《Emperor of the North》


 Chapter 1

    The state of Chu is located in the northern part of Yuheng territory in the seventh Beidou territory.


    The Li family in Muyun city is a martial arts aristocratic family that is not very famous in the territory of Chu state.


    This day is a big day for the whole Li family. Everyone in the Li mansion is smiling and happy.


    All this is for nothing else, just for Li Mu, the genius of the Li family. The solid realm of martial arts cultivation is great and complete, and will break into the realm of the day after tomorrow today.


    The Li family made full preparations for this. They not only publicized the Muyun city where the Li family lived in advance, but also didn''t let go of several adjacent cities, and invited many dignitaries to watch the ceremony.


    If someone breaks from solid to the day after tomorrow, it is a rare thing on weekdays, but it is not enough to hype it up and make a storm all over the city, because in the vast territory of Chu, the masters of the day after tomorrow realm are not common, but there are also a lot of them.


    But Li Mu was an accident, because he just turned 12 this year.


    Breaking into the realm of the day after tomorrow at the age of 12 is the first case in the thousands of years since the founding of the state of Chu. If Li Mu succeeds in advancing, it is enough to cause a wave in the cultivation world of the state of Chu. Li Mu is what genius is.


    At the moment, in the back garden of Li mansion, a handsome young man is staring at the sky in a daze. He is Li Mu, the genius of the Li family.


    "The realm after tomorrow, hum! Is it just to meet their vanity? After so many years of hard cultivation, in addition to cultivation or cultivation! If life is so boring, what''s the significance of pursuing martial arts! What''s the significance of long life! Not to mention flying to heaven!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself. Although the whole Li family is busy for his advancement today, as the protagonist, he doesn''t seem to care much, but he feels a little uncomfortable.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. People in this world pursue the ultimate martial arts, and the pursuit is to ascend to heaven to obtain eternal life.


    Ordinary people can constantly strengthen themselves through cultivation, and Li Mu seems to be particularly talented in this aspect. At a young age, he has reached the peak of the solid state, and can break through the acquired state at any time.


    The martial arts that Li Mu knows are divided into many realms, solid, acquired, innate and divine. As for the divine powers, he is not clear, because the strongest he can contact is only the peak of the acquired realm.


    Solid tenfold, also known as solid realm, is mainly to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and exercise the body. The martial artist who practices to solid tenfold, has the strength of a thousand kilograms, and his physical quality will reach the limit of ordinary people in all aspects. It is an important link to lay the foundation for the road of the strong in the future.


    If the acquired realm is the foundation for cultivation, the acquired realm can be regarded as a real step into the cultivation path. The martial artist of the acquired realm can open up Dantian air holes to store vitality, and can initially use the vitality from internal cultivation. At the same time, his spiritual awareness is initially opened, and he has unexpected miracles.


    In the innate realm, those who reach this realm have doubled their longevity, and their vitality and spiritual consciousness can come out of their bodies. The improper courage of thousands of people is the honorary title of this kind of people, and the strongest in the secular world.


    Magic realm, people who reach this level have been out of the scope of people. They can fly in the sky, hide in the earth for hundreds of miles, turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain. They are really first-class figures of immortals.


    "Third brother! So you are here." Li Mu was stunned, and a little girl who looked only four or five years old trotted to him.


    The little girl is white and lovely like a porcelain doll. Anyone who sees her can''t help but want to pinch her little baby fat face.


    "Xueer, why are you here?" Li Mu habitually pinched the little girl''s face. This is his little sister Li Xue and one of his blood relatives in the world.


    "My father asked me to come to you. Many people came outside to watch the ceremony. You broke into the realm of the day after tomorrow and are waiting for you!"


    Li Xue was a little dissatisfied with her brother''s always pinching her face, and pursed her lips.


    "Really? It''s fast enough. Let''s go together." Li Mu touched Li Xue''s head and stood up.


    "Wait a minute, brother. A few days ago, I saw Uncle and uncle. They all gave you gifts. I also have gifts for you. Look."


    Li Xue said, mysteriously feeling a pale green pill from her pocket and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Lingqu pill? Xueer, this pill is valuable and has no market. Even in the family, it is a rare Lingdan. Where did you come from?" After taking the elixir in Li Xue''s hand, Li Mu recognized its origin at a glance. He was moved and curious at the same time.


    "This is a secret, I can''t tell you. This Lingqu pill will be beneficial to you to impact the realm of the day after tomorrow. This is given to you by Xue Er, who loves you the most. You can''t transfer it to others, otherwise Xue Er will be unhappy!" Li Xue tooted her mouth.


    "OK! I''ll take this Lingqu pill when I break through later." Li Mu smiled at the speech, thinking it was stolen by Li Xue from his father.


    "Hehe!!! Third brother, you have to thank me well after you break into the territory the day after tomorrow!" Seeing that Li Mu accepted the Lingqu pill, Li Xue giggled.


    "You''re the smartest. Let''s go." Li Mu picked up Li Xue and walked towards the square of Li mansion.


    "Everyone, thank you very much for giving me the face of the Li family. My nephew Li Mu broke into the day after tomorrow. I, Li Zhengkun, on behalf of the Li family, would like to express my gratitude."


    As soon as Li Mu held Li Xue in his arms and arrived at the square of Li''s mansion, he heard a man loudly greeting the people who came to watch the ceremony. He was no stranger. It was Li Zhengkun, the current owner of the Li family and his uncle.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Many people in twilight Cloud City even called Li Mu''s name. For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to the young man who looked beautiful.


    "Mu''er, you finally came out. Are you ready?" Sitting in the front row of seats in the square, a middle-aged man walked in front of Li Mu with a serious face, and also received Li Xue held by Li Mu.


    "Father, I''m already ready. In fact, if it weren''t for my uncle to do this ceremony, I would be ready to impact the realm of the day after tomorrow a few days ago." facing the serious middle-aged man in front of me, Li Mu replied with a stiff smile,


    This person''s name is lizhenglong, and he is his biological father. He looks serious to his father. Although Li Mu smiles on the surface, there is a flash of loss in the depths of his eyes.


    Li Mu can achieve what he is today. In addition to his excellent talent, he can''t get rid of his strict father. From childhood to adulthood, he has never had time to play in front of his parents like other children of his age.


    Since Li Mu became sensible, he has been practicing hard day and night under the strict supervision of his father. He has never enjoyed the happiness that children of his age should have, not for a day.


    "Your uncle is also thinking of the family. There is nothing to complain about. Go quickly. It''s a bit outrageous to let so many dignitaries sit and wait for you!"


    Li Zhenglong''s face was expressionless, and he was slightly dissatisfied with Li Mu in his words.


    Li Mu''s heart cooled when he saw this, but he didn''t say anything more and walked step by step onto the already built platform on the square.


    Facing the eyes of the people below, Li Mu didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. He kept a smile on his face, sat cross legged on the platform, took out the Lingqu pill sent by Li Xue, and took it orally.


    Li Zhengkun saw that Li Mu boarded the challenge arena and waved his hand gently. Two teams of guards wearing armor and holding swords and guns came out of the inner courtyard of Li''s house neatly. Each of these guards exuded a strong smell, surrounding the whole challenge arena, and surrounded it.


    The people who came to watch the ceremony were not dissatisfied with this. After all, if their family had a genius like Li Mu, it must also be carefully protected, not to mention in public.


    Everything was ready, Li Mu slowly closed his eyes and began to work on his Li family''s family tradition of practicing Qigong, Qiankun Gong.


    The skill is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Each level is divided into low level, medium level, high level and top level. Qiankun skill is a powerful Xuan level skill.


    For such a small opponent as twilight Cloud City, the Xuan level skill has been regarded as a powerful cultivation treasure, because it is said that this skill can make people cultivate to the magical realm.


    What is the magical realm? It''s a fairy like existence in the legend. Feitian Dun is omnipotent. The Li family can also occupy a seat among many powerful forces in nearby cities by virtue of this.


    The biggest difference between the solid tenfold and the acquired realm is that the vitality cultivated by the solid realm is to integrate into the flesh, while the latter realm is stored in the open Dantian. To break through to the acquired realm, Li Mu first needs to open Dantian.


    As Li Mu breathed and breathed, a trace of heaven and earth vitality was absorbed into his body, and all gathered at his Dantian.


    To open up Dantian is not to literally open up Dantian, but to open up an air hole in Dantian to store vitality.


    With the passage of time, Li Mu''s Dantian gradually lit up a rich glow, which appeared through the body, and immediately startled the onlookers.


    "His Dantian vitality shines through his body, and it has reached the critical moment to open up Dantian cavitation. Half of his foot has stepped into the realm of the day after tomorrow!"


    "How did this boy cultivate such accomplishments at the age of 12! I''m thirty-five this year, and now I''m only solid seven!!"


    "It seems that the Li family is going to rise this time. Li Mu''s son has such cultivation at such an age, which is enough to show that he has extraordinary talent. If he is given more time, he will be able to reach the congenital realm!"


    All kinds of voices rang out in the court, including envy, jealousy and emotion, and the most happy was the Li family, all red, not to mention how happy they were.


    "Hum! At the age of twelve, you have the strength to break into the day after tomorrow. I admit that you have excellent qualifications, but I won''t let you achieve your wish! When you break into the day after tomorrow, you will die!"


    However, no one noticed that in a corner of Li''s house, a person was secretly staring at Li Mu on the high platform with a gloomy face. This person was three times similar to Li Mu, but his eyes were full of hate.

 Chapter 2

    Li Mu''s vitality is more and more prosperous, and the vitality in his Dantian is also gathering more and more.


    At the same time, in Li Mu''s body, a pale green liquid was emitting amazing power, turning into a trace of pale green gas, all of which were integrated into the vitality of his body.


    This pale green liquid is the Lingqu pill presented by Li Xue before,.


    "Bang!" A slight muffled sound came from Li Mu''s body, and then Li Mu''s whole body brilliance soared. The rich vitality of heaven and earth was absorbed into his body madly, and finally all disappeared in his Dantian.


    At the same time, a white light spot appeared in Li Mu''s Dantian. The white light spot was no more than the size of a watermelon seed, but it exuded amazing vitality. It was the cavitation created by Li Mu.


    "Successfully opened up the cavitation, this son has advanced successfully!" Among the onlookers, a middle-aged man in purple looked surprised and muttered to himself like a sigh.


    Other onlookers naturally also have a lot of visionary people. After looking at Li Mu for a few more eyes, they also found that Li Mu was already the cultivation of the acquired realm at the moment.


    Suddenly, Li Mu in the field stopped the absorption of vitality, and the white light flashed at the celestial spirit on his head, followed by bean sized sweat beads on his forehead, as if he was experiencing some pain.


    This is a process that the martial artist must go through after breaking through to the acquired realm. When the martial artist''s cultivation breaks through to the acquired realm, his senses will be greatly opened, so as to open his spiritual consciousness.


    Spiritual awareness, which is the abbreviation for the comprehensive spiritual power and inductive power of martial artists, will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of cultivation. Spiritual awareness will become stronger, and the spiritual power of martial artists will also become stronger. This is also a watershed between martial artists in the acquired and solid realm.


    With the extension of time, the color of Li Mu''s pain gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    After a fragrant time, Li Mu opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, two white lights flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he showed excitement, because at this moment, he completely entered the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    "Success, brother successfully broke into the realm of the day after tomorrow!!!" Looking at Li Mu''s excitement, Li Xue shouted excitedly, patting his fleshy little hand.


    Then everyone in the Li family cheered, and a 12-year-old strong man was born. The most important thing was that he was born in their Li family.


    "Congratulations, brother Li! Little nephew Li Mu broke into the day after tomorrow at the age of 12. It seems that he must be on the list of the biannual selection of disciples of the split cloud sect!" The purple robed middle-aged man congratulated Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun.


    "Yes! With the qualification of nephew Li Mu, entering the split cloud sect will be valued by the sect. From then on, it is possible to hit the magical realm. Congratulations!"


    Seeing that Li Mu succeeded in breaking into the realm of the day after tomorrow, people who came to watch the ceremony congratulated one after another. Among these people, there were some house owners who were on a par with the Li family. Although they were very unhappy in their hearts, they still smiled and congratulated on the surface.


    In this regard, Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun were both smiling, and they saluted one after another, saying politely again and again.


    "Ah!!!" Just when everyone was happy and polite, a scream stopped the noisy scene. The people looked in the direction of the scream, and it was Li Mu who had just broken into the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    At the moment, Li Mu has stood up. He is trembling all over, his face is black, his body exudes a strong Yin cold breath, and ice cream has formed on his hair, which seems to be a big problem.


    "Wood!!!"


    Li Zhenglong, Li Mu''s father, was the first to react. He rushed to the high platform with an arrow and held Li Mu.


    "Mu''er, how are you? How could this happen?"


    Li Zhenglong looked anxious. At the same time, he took out a white jade medicine bottle, poured out several pills in a swarm, and stuffed them into Li Mu''s mouth.


    "Father... Poison... Lingqu pill is poisonous!"


    "Poof!!!" Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. The whole person fell into Li Zhenglong''s arms and passed out. As soon as he landed, the black blood spewed out by Li Mu instantly condensed into ice,


    "How can this happen! Big brother!!"


    Li Zhenglong looked at Li Mu, who had fainted in his arms, and was extremely anxious. At the same time, he looked at Li Zhengkun, the owner of the Li family who rushed up after him.


    Li Zhengkun''s face was low. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Li Mu''s back. A white vitality gushed out of his palm and disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    A moment later, Li Zhengkun withdrew his palm with an ugly face. At the same time, the bones of his fingers clicked and clenched his fist.


    "Who is so vicious! He poisoned the Lingqu pill he took!"


    Li Zhengkun roared, and the tiger''s eyes swept to the people present, especially the owners who were not weaker than the Li family at his invitation. These people were listed as the first suspects by him.


    "What kind of poison is it? Can it be solved!" Li Zhenglong asked anxiously.


    "You, Ming, Jiao!" Li Zhengkun shook his head and gnashed his teeth and said three words.


    "What! This will happen!" Li Zhenglong naturally knows what poison Youming pepper is. Let alone that Li Mucai has just advanced to the acquired realm, even the strong in the innate realm will not escape death if he is poisoned by this poison.


    "Brother!!! Woo..."


    In the distance, Li Xue was in tears. She never thought that the Lingqu pill she sent would poison Li Mu. If it weren''t for a Li family disciple holding her, she would have rushed to the high platform.


    The people who watched the ceremony sighed at the moment when they saw Li Mu''s situation. Some people said that heaven was jealous of talents, while others gloated. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Suddenly, a figure with a huge breath rushed out of the Li mansion and instantly came to the high platform.


    This is an old man with white hair. His face is wrinkled, and his hair is as white as snow. He looks at least 80 or 90 years old. He is bent, and his thin body seems to blow down with a breath. If it weren''t for his strong breath, everyone would think that this is an old man who is going to the earth.


    "Father!! save mu''er quickly!" Seeing the old man suddenly appeared, Li Zhenglong seemed to find a Savior and hurriedly asked for help.


    The white haired old man nodded expressionless, grabbed Li Mu, fainted, and went straight to the inner courtyard of Li mansion. The speed was as fast as wind and electricity, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    "The second master calls him father. Is it not the old master! The old master is still alive! How can this be possible!" It was a guard of Li''s residence who spoke. With his words, the originally silent scene suddenly became hot again.


    "Li Yuncheng, the last owner of the Li family! He is still alive!"


    "Didn''t you say he died twenty years ago!"


    "What a powerful breath, it''s definitely the strong one in the innate realm!!!"


    ......


    In the face of the public discussion, the Li family was naturally not in the mood to participate. After inviting all the people who came to watch the ceremony out of the Li mansion, they closed the door of the Li mansion tightly.


    This day is doomed to be restless. Not only Muyun City, but also several other cities near Muyun city have triggered heated discussions. First of all, it is naturally Li Mu, a genius of the Li family. He advanced to the realm of the day after tomorrow, and then was poisoned. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    Another piece of news is even more popular. The former owner of the Li family is still alive, and he is already a master of the innate realm.


    ......


    "What! You said you gave the Lingqu pill to your brother!"


    Deep in the inner courtyard of the Li family, outside a closed room, Li Zhenglong glared at Li Xue, regardless of the fact that Li Xue, who was already in tears, was hurting his heart.


    In addition to Li Zhenglong''s father and daughter, there are many core members of the Li family in the courtyard, including Li Zhengkun. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Li Xue''s weak body.


    "Father, I really don''t know that the pill is poisonous. I just want to give a gift to my brother. Didn''t my uncle and uncle all give it a few days ago, and I don''t want to hurt my brother!! sobbing... Besides, didn''t you ask me to give this pill to my brother..." Li Xue sobbed with hot tears.


    "Lingqu pill is expensive, and it is also extremely precious in my Li family. I haven''t owned it myself. When did you give it to your brother!! Xueer, tell your father where you came from!"


    Li Zhenglong felt something was wrong, and his voice softened a little and asked.


    "It''s... It''s Ah Fu who gave it to me. Yesterday, Ah Fu said that his father wanted to give Lingqu pill to his brother, but he didn''t want to give it himself, so he asked me to say it was me who gave it to my brother as a gift, and said that my brother would be absolutely happy. I don''t know it''s poisonous, sobbing..." Li Xue choked and told the truth.


    "Second brother, what the hell is going on!" Hearing what Li Xue said, Li Zhengkun and others probably understood what had happened. For a moment, they all looked at Li Zhenglong with different eyes.


    "What do you mean! Can I hurt my son again! Ah Fu... Housekeeper Qin! Go and find ah Fu!" Lizhenglong angrily clenched his fist and shouted at an old man about seventy years old in the hospital.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded hurriedly, greeted several guards and left quickly.


    "If I remember correctly, Ah Fu is Li Feng''s man!" After housekeeper Qin left, Li Zhenglong seemed to think of something again and glared at another person in the hospital.


    This is a young man who looks eighteen or nine years old. If you look closely, you will find that he looks similar to Li Mu.


    "Second uncle! What do you say? Li Mu and I are close as biological brothers, how can I harm him! Besides, I can''t have Lingqu pill!" The young man named Li Feng looked innocent and hurriedly explained.


    "Second brother, don''t be carried away by hatred. Feng''er is my son and, like mu''er, is the pillar of my Li family''s future. I''m afraid this time it''s not as simple as I imagined. Don''t be trapped by someone with a heart! He''s going to provoke my Li family!" Li Zhengkun began to persuade.


    "Second master! Second master... No, Ah Fu, he''s dead!" At this time, Chamberlain Qin, with several guards, carried a man to the hospital.


    "Dead!! how did you die!" Li Zhenglong was shocked. He looked at the man carried by the guards. It was Ah Fu, one of the servants of the Li family. At the moment, Ah Fu had already become a dead body with cold air.


    "He died of poisoning. He died in his bed for at least seven or eight hours. I checked that he was poisoned by Youming pepper! We also found onethousand liang of silver from his room."


    Qin housekeeper said and opened a package in his hand, which was full of silver spindles.


    "Check it for me!! be sure to find out who is in charge of everything behind the scenes!!!" Li Zhenglong smashed a package of silver on the ground and shouted angrily.


    "Crunchy..." at this time, the closed door opened, and out of it came a white haired old man. It was Li Yuncheng, the former owner of the Li family and the inborn strongman of Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun''s biological fathe

 Chapter 3

    "Father!!! How about mu''er!" Seeing the white haired old man coming out, Li Zhenglong and others hurriedly surrounded him.


    "Hey!!! With my cultivation, I can only temporarily suppress the poison of Youming pepper for a year, and I can''t do anything after a year!" Li Yuncheng, a white haired old man, sighed with regret on his face.


    Li Zhenglong still didn''t want to give up and begged, "father! Is there really no way? You have to save him."


    "If it was other poisons, I might be able to spend some Zhenyuan to drive them out of the body, but the person who poisoned them was extremely cruel. It happened that I used the extremely Yin and cold Youming pepper, which was still mixed in the Lingqu pill!"


    "The poison flowed all over his body when he broke into the realm of the day after tomorrow. It had already poisoned his bone marrow. I spent a lot of real yuan fighting, but I could only suppress it for him for a year. Unfortunately, my Li family finally produced such a good seedling and died prematurely!"


    Li Yuncheng said, and a few threads of murder flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that my grandfather, who announced to the outside world that he was no longer alive, was not dead, but fortunately, even he couldn''t detoxify the poison of Youming pepper. It didn''t cost me a lot of money for a year, hehe."


    Hearing Li Yuncheng say that he can''t save Li Mu, Li Feng''s face standing in the crowd changed imperceptibly, but no one could find his abnormality, because his face was always sad.


    "Go in and see him. From heaven to hell, this child''s life is hard enough!"


    Li Yuncheng waved his hand and then walked out. Seeing this, Li Zhengkun hurriedly followed up.


    "Brother!!!" Li Xue burst into the room first, crying. Only Li Zhenglong followed the Li family, but the others dispersed separately. A man who was already equivalent to a dead man, in their view, was no longer worthy of their concern. Instead, Li Yuncheng suddenly ''came back from the dead'' became the object of their pursuit.


    Li Mu had been awake for a long time. At the moment, he sat on the bed with a daze. He heard everything Li Yuncheng said, including what Li Xue and others had said before. His heart sank to the bottom when he thought that he had only one year to live.


    "Brother, it''s Xueer who is bad and hurt you. Sobbing..." Li Xue pounced on Li Mu''s arms and cried more than once.


    Li Mu didn''t react. His eyes were as dull as a dead man. Although Li Yuncheng suppressed the poison in his body, no one knew that he had only one year to live, and he would not be able to stand it. Not to mention that not long ago, he was a genius of the Li family and had an unlimited future.


    Li Zhenglong sighed when he saw Li Mu''s appearance at the moment. He had always been serious to Li Mu. He didn''t know how to comfort his son, so he looked at it quietly.


    "It''s all Xueer''s fault. It''s all Xueer''s fault. Otherwise, brother, you wouldn''t do this. Hit me and scold me, woo... Woo..."


    Li Xue hugged Li Mu, and her lovely face had already cried into a little flower cat.


    Seeing Li Xue''s sad appearance, Li Mu patted Li Xue on the back with a soft heart, "my brother doesn''t blame xue''er. They came for my brother about this matter. Even without xue''er, they will try their best to poison me. Xue''er is good and doesn''t cry."


    "Really? Brother really doesn''t blame Xueer?" Li Xue stopped crying. She held her mouth, and her tears were still flowing.


    "Of course it''s true. You are my brother''s favorite sister. How can my brother blame you!"


    ......


    A month passed in a hurry. The news about Li Mu in Muyun city had already spread all over the city this month. For the original genius, there was only one year to live. Most people were sympathetic, and only a small number of people were secretly happy. After all, Li Mu''s talent was there. If he was allowed to grow up, the whole Muyun city would change its name to Li.


    Compared with Li Mu, more people care about Li Yuncheng. Muyun city has a congenital strength, which is enough to change the pattern of many forces.


    However, there is little news about Li Yuncheng, because after suppressing the poison in Li Mu''s body a month ago, Li Yuncheng, the strong man of the innate realm, suddenly disappeared, and even the Li family didn''t know where he was going.


    Time can always dilute everything. With the passing of a month, the matter of Li Mu gradually subsided. At the moment, Li Mu was lying in the flowers with his eyes closed in the inner garden of Li mansion.


    After a month of recovery, Li Mu has recovered his vitality. At this time, he is still a martial artist in the acquired realm, but the vitality in his body cannot be used for half a minute, and it is all sealed by Li Yuncheng. According to Li Yuncheng, once he uses his vitality, he will immediately explode cold poison and die.


    "Mu''er, what are you thinking?"


    Silently, Li Yuncheng''s figure appeared beside Li Mu, and immediately woke Li Mu with his eyes closed.


    "Grandpa!" Seeing that it was Li Yuncheng, Li Mu hurriedly stood up and was very grateful to Li Mu, who saved his own grandfather. Although the other party could not really save his own life, it also delayed the time of poisoning, which was equivalent to giving himself an extra year of life.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was how Li Yuncheng, who suddenly disappeared a month ago, suddenly appeared beside him.


    "About the poison in you, I went to find several friends these days. Unfortunately, there is no feasible way to cure you. Grandpa is incompetent!"


    Li Yuncheng said with some remorse, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of love.


    "I don''t blame Grandpa. Grandpa has tried his best. These days, I also want to be happy. Life and death are in heaven, wealth and honor follow my fate. Since God won''t let me live, I also accept my fate."


    Li Mu smiled calmly. These days, he has looked down on life and death a lot. He can live for a year after being poisoned by Youming pepper. This is already a great gift for him, but he hates the person who poisoned him.


    "What life and death are in heaven! What wealth and honor follow your fate! I knew you were so unpromising and cost me a lot of real yuan in vain! As my grandson of Li Yuncheng, how can you be so useless! Unexpectedly, you obey God!" Li Yuncheng suddenly became angry, and the loving color in his eyes disappeared.


    "Grandpa... I..."


    "You don''t have to say more! I know what you want to say. Don''t you just want to say that you are deeply poisoned by Youming pepper, and even I can''t detoxify you, so you can only wait to die, right? Li Yuncheng has no good airway.


    Li Mu nodded a little lost. Although he was not afraid of life and death, it did not mean that he wanted to die. Who wants to die if he lives well.


    "We martial arts practitioners, cultivating martial arts and seeking long life, are originally fighting with heaven and earth. How can we easily listen to heaven''s fate, even if we are poisoned? Even if we only have one year to live? Even if we really die? At least we didn''t give up at the last moment before death, so it''s not a coward, and it''s not worth coming to this world!"


    "Mu''er, although grandpa had been hiding in the dark before, no one knew that I was still alive except your father, uncle and a few others, but I have been secretly guarding my Li family for so many years, and I see everything about you."


    "You broke into the realm of the day after tomorrow at the age of 12. Although it is closely related to your talent, it is also related to your efforts and efforts. It is the so-called blessing in disguise. You should be open to many things. Instead of being so confused every day, you might as well go out and rush." Li Yuncheng finished and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Go out and rush?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed, something unexpected.


    "Yes, young people should go out and walk more. Although you don''t have much time, maybe there is another opportunity. It''s better than waiting for death at home. I know about your poisoning. Just because of the stability of the family, I have to turn a blind eye. If one day you come back from detoxification, Grandpa will seek justice for you!" Li Yuncheng said that a few wisps of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "OK! Go out and rush! In fact, I''ve long wanted to go out and walk around, but my father didn''t want me to leave Muyun city for so many years."


    "By the way, Grandpa, can you tell me something about my mother? I haven''t seen my mother since I was born. All the elders in the house have never mentioned my mother these years. I really want to know the reason," Li Mu said.


    "It was really hard for you to know about your mother before, and no wonder they didn''t want to let you know, but your situation now... Hey, if you want to know about this, ask your father."


    "Well, I have said and done everything I need to do. You can do it yourself. I hope we can see each other again in two days."


    Li Yuncheng said, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Li Mu, which made Li Mu feel envious for a while.


    ...


    "What! You want to go out and rush? That''s no good. How can you travel alone in this situation? I don''t agree!" In a house in Li''s mansion, Li Zhenglong flew into a rage at Li Mu.


    "Brother, Xueer doesn''t want you to go out, uncle, they said, you have less than a year... Xueer wants to accompany you more, don''t you go, sobbing..." Li Xue cried sadly, dragging Li Mu''s trouser legs.


    "Father, this is what grandpa means, not to mention that I also want to go out and break in. It''s worth my life. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you for the last time as soon as possible before I die! I won''t die outside!" Li Mu picked up Li Xue and said sadly.


    "Your grandfather? You said this is what your grandfather meant? Your grandfather is back?" Li Zhenglong said in surprise.


    Li Mu nodded and repeated what he had seen and talked with Li Yuncheng.


    "Hey! Since your grandfather said so, you can go out for a walk, but you must remember to come back. It''s useless to be a father, who can''t save you, and even can''t find the person who framed you to avenge you." Li Zhenglong''s face was full of debt.


    "I don''t blame my father. I''ve seen it through, but before I leave, I hope my father can talk to me about my mother. I asked my grandfather, but he didn''t want to say, so he asked me to ask you."


    "Mu''er, I didn''t intend to tell you about your mother before you reached the innate state, but now you are in this situation... Hey, well, my father will tell you when you come back, OK?"


    Talking about Li Mu''s mother, Li Zhenglong''s face changed indefinitely, and finally sighed.


    "Well, yes, then I''ll go and prepare and prepare for departure." Li Mu said, holding Li Xue and leaving the room.


    About his mother, this has always been a knot in Li Mu''s heart. He and Li Xue were not born of the same mother. About his own mother, he has no memory since he was conscious, and the rest of the Li family never mentioned his biological mother.


    ......


    Sunset peak, one of the highest peaks in the state of Chu, has always been famous for its high mountains, dangerous waters and beautiful scenery. For countless years, it has attracted many literati and poets to climb the mountain and enjoy the scenery.


    At the moment, at the top of sunset peak, a young man holding a long sword was holding a horse, looking at the vast mountains filled with thick fog in the distance of sunset peak, and he was stunned.


    This young man is Li Mu. It has been half a month since he left Li''s house to travel. In this half month, he first visited several famous mountains and rivers near Muyun City, and then left Muyun city.


    Li Mu also gained a lot of knowledge while walking and playing along the way. Today, he just came to this sunset peak and wanted to see the beauty of sunset peak.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, Li Mu suddenly felt a trace of danger. It was the acquired realm. Although he was only twelve years old, the realm was here. After breaking into the acquired realm, his senses became extremely sharp.


    Feeling the danger, Li Mu immediately responded. He pulled out his long sword and looked around for protection.


    "Whoosh!!!" An arrow shadow with a harsh sound of breaking the air flew out of a grass in the distance and came straight to Li Mu''s chest.


    "Who dares to attack me!"


    Li Mu''s long sword danced. Although he couldn''t move the vitality in his body, his strength was also ten times heavier than that of a solid, with thousands of kilograms of strength. Immediately, a sword split the shadow of the arrow to the ground, but it was a fine iron Carved Feather arrow.

 Chapter 4

    Looking at the fine iron Carved Feather arrow on the ground, Li Mu''s pupils contracted, and he found that there were two big characters engraved on the arrow - Shadow kill.


    "Friends of yingsha sect, please show up. I Li Mu thought I hadn''t offended you. Why did you assassinate me?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the jungle in the distance and shouting.


    Yingshamen, a huge assassination organization, is entrenched in twilight Cloud City and several surrounding cities. It is said that there are experts in the innate realm.


    Yingshamen specially receives assassination missions on weekdays. No matter the identity and family of the other party, they claim that as long as they can afford money, they can''t kill anyone.


    Although Li Mu has never been far away, he has heard of some forces in twilight Cloud City, so he knows the identity of the visitor when he sees the engraved eagle feather arrow.


    "Hahaha, he is worthy of being a genius of the Li family. At a young age, he even knows the existence of my shadow killing door."


    In the face of Li Mu''s shouting, five figures came out of the jungle in the distance, all wearing black clothes and black cloth masks, all holding swords and crossbows.


    "Gentlemen, where have I offended you?" Feeling the otherness of the other party, Li Mu felt a little heavy. Although he couldn''t use his vitality, his unique perception of the acquired realm had no impact at all. Among the five people of the other party, there were three solid people, one in the early days of the day after tomorrow and one in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "Our shadow killing door has always been to collect money to help others eliminate disasters. Boy, you didn''t offend our shadow killing door. You offended our employer. We can''t blame someone who paid 50000 liang of silver for your life!"


    Five disciples of yingsha sect surrounded Li Mu. Among them, the person who was obviously the leader smiled coldly. This person was the highest cultivation among these people, and had enough cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "Fifty thousand liang of silver. It''s a big deal. I''m a useless man who''s dying soon. I''m still worth so much money. Five friends, for the sake of dying, can you let me know who wants my life again and again?"


    "Boy, you can''t probe me. Among the many rules of our shadow killing door, disclosing the employer''s information is the first taboo. Anyway, it''s a death, you''d better go with peace of mind! I can tell you before I die, my code name is shadow 49"


    With a wave of his hand, the man headed by yingshamen saw that all the people of yingshamen opened their bows and arrows and aimed at Li Mu.


    Li Mu subconsciously retreated, but now he was at the top of the sunset peak, and not far behind was the wanzhang cliff, which had already retreated.


    "I admit it in your hands today, but I''m very curious. Although many people know that I''m poisoned and can''t use my strength, it''s impossible for outsiders to know about my leaving the Li family, except for a limited number of people in my Li family. How did you know!"


    "Anyway, you are also a dying man. I''ll tell you one thing. You guessed it right. The behind the scenes instigator is indeed related to your Li family, but as for who it is, you''d better ask the king of hell!!!"


    After Ying 49 finished speaking, the broadsword in his hand lit up a yellow light, which was one of the symbols of vitality injected into the weapon. The yellow light of the broadsword flashed, turned into a knife shadow, and cleaved at Li Mu.


    "When!!" With a crisp sound, Li Mu gathered all his strength and waved his sword to meet him, but he couldn''t use his vitality. How could he be Ying 49''s opponent relying on brute force alone? Under the knife of the other party, the whole person retreated a few steps. As soon as he looked back, he found that he had retreated and could not retreat, and there was a ten thousand foot cliff behind him.


    "Can''t you let me go? I''ll repay you when I return to the Li family someday!" Looking at the wanzhang cliff behind him and the five people who killed the door in the shadow, Li Mu clenched his fists and was still a little unwilling.


    "Let you go back and we can live? Take your life!" With that, Ying 49 took down the long bow he was carrying. He opened the bow and took the arrow. At the same time, a vitality was injected into the fine iron Carved Feather arrow in his hand.


    With the injection of shadow 49 vitality, the arrow lit up a light yellow glow, and a destructive breath emanated from the refined iron eagle feather arrow.


    Feeling the terror of the other party''s arrows, Li Mu looked at the five of the other party bitterly. Before the other party launched an attack, he resolutely turned around and jumped off the wanzhang cliff behind him.


    In front of him was thick white fog, and beside his ears was the rapid wind. Li Mu felt the feeling of floating in the air for the first time. Even if it was the death knell ringing, he still felt very wonderful.


    Recalling the bits and pieces of his life, a lot of past events are vividly remembered. A personal figure flashed in his brain. Finally, Li Mu felt that he was tired and lived too tired. Even if there were many regrets, such as the news of his mother, the Li family who poisoned himself and asked people to kill him, the peak of martial arts he yearned for when he was ignorant, it is a pity that all these will eventually come to naught with today''s past.


    The wind was still rushing around his ears. Just as Li Mu was preparing to die, an invisible force suddenly rushed from one side. This force seemed to be a violent airflow. Under its action, Li Mu only felt a whirl, and then seemed to hit something.


    Li Mu was dizzy and had severe pain in his head. He didn''t have time to open his eyes and look around. He fainted as soon as his eyes were dark.


    On the sunset peak, Ying 49 and five people looked at each other, and Li Mu jumped off the cliff, which was somewhat unexpected to them.


    "Boss, the boy jumped down like this. I''m afraid it''s hard for the employer to explain when I get back."


    A shadow killing sect disciple said with some concern.


    "We can''t stop him from jumping off the cliff. The sunset cliff is deep and bottomless. Not to mention that he is a boy in the early days of the day after tomorrow. He is a strong man in the innate realm. He can''t survive if he falls down. He can say what he should say when he goes back. I don''t believe that the other party will kill me for this!" Shadow 49 Yin measured smiled, and then left here with the other four heads without returning.


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Mu vaguely opened his eyes. The moment he regained consciousness, his first feeling was pain, especially in his head. He gnashed his teeth. After recovering half a cup of tea, the pain slowly subsided.


    Li Mu didn''t know why he hadn''t died yet. After thinking carefully, he only remembered that before he was unconscious, he seemed to have been swept by an inexplicable airflow, and finally hit something and fainted. Besides, he had no impression.


    With a few wisps of light coming from the hole not far away, Li Mu quickly saw his environment at the moment. This is a cave, which is not wide, only threeorfour meters, but it is very long, extending in all directions and can''t see the end.


    "What place is this? It shouldn''t be the bottom of sunset peak!"


    Li Mu slowly stood up. At the moment, he was a little embarrassed. His clothes were torn, his blood was mottled, and many places were scratched, but fortunately, these were minor injuries that did not hurt his muscles and bones.


    After walking around, Li Mu didn''t find anything big. This cave is very ordinary. Except for a few passages in front of him, I don''t know where it leads, there is nothing strange.


    Finally, Li Mu came to the hole where the light came in. Generally speaking, the place with light must be the exit.


    "Shit!!!" When he came to the cave, Chuan Ye couldn''t help scolding. The cave was actually opened on the edge of the cliff. If he hadn''t been careful and didn''t step out with one foot, he might have fallen down the cliff now.


    "Is... Is this cave on the cliff of sunset peak?"


    "Yes! It must be so, and only in this way can it be explained. Why did I fall off the cliff but not die? It should be that I was caught by some air flow in the middle of the fall and was involved in the cliff cave!"


    Together, Li Mu guessed the cause and effect of the matter. While feeling that he survived, he was more depressed because he didn''t know how to leave here.


    "I don''t know how high it is from the ground. Unless I have wings, I can never leave here!"


    Li Mu didn''t know whether he was lucky or sad. At the moment, he was in a dilemma.


    "I can''t expect to go out from this entrance, but I don''t know if there are other exits. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to explore it first!" Li Mu thought about it and walked into a channel at the other end of the cave.


    The cave channel extends in all directions. I don''t know whether it is artificially dug or naturally formed. As it goes deeper and deeper, Li Mu''s face becomes ugly.


    This cave actually seems to have no end. It''s not how far the passage is, but the passage extends in all directions. There are many forked intersections, just like a small labyrinth. Rao Shimu''s memory is amazing. He also lost his way in the dim light and had to stop.


    "This cave must have been artificially dug, no doubt, otherwise it can''t be so difficult to walk!" Li Mu whispered to himself. He was hesitating about how to get out of the trapped situation. Suddenly, his expression moved, and his face became suspicious.


    "The fifteenth time! There are rules to follow." Li Mu muttered to himself. The reason why he said this is because he has felt a hot wind coming out from the depths of the channel every once in a while since he entered the channel.


    This hot wind is not strong, and normal people can''t even feel it. At first, Li Mu didn''t pay too much attention, but many times, Li Mu clearly sensed it through his keen spiritual awareness.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the windy place should also be the exit. Since there are rules to find, you might as well take this as a clue to go on!"


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi made up his mind and explored in the direction of the hot wind.


    In this way, Li Mu determined the direction by the hot wind coming from every other period of time and walked for less than half an hour.


    "How can it be so hot? Is it difficult that the origin of this hot wind is a fire pulse?" Li Mu wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the channel that still couldn''t see the end with a look of surprise and doubt.


    As Li Mu went deeper and deeper, he found that the temperature in the channel became higher and higher. It seemed that he was approaching a big stove. If it weren''t for his physical body''s relatively strong training in the solid state, it was still unclear whether he could persist at this moment.


    After walking hundreds of meters forward, the terrifying heat filled the whole channel, and the bean sized sweat on Li Mu''s face continued to drip.


    Li Mu felt as if he were in a stove, allowing his body to break through the solid ten, which was unbearable under this terrible temperature.


    "What place is this? How can it be so hot? Is it because there is a volcanic hinterland ahead? But I haven''t heard that sunset peak is a volcano!"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Li Mu gasped. He even suspected that he might dehydrate and die before he reached his destination.


    "Huh? Light! Is it an exit!" Just when Li Mu decided whether to go on, a bright red light suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 5

    Seeing the light suddenly in the dark, Li Mu was immediately excited and endured the intense heat. He trotted forward with open steps.


    A moment later, Li Mu approached the birthplace of the fiery red light, but when he saw the situation in front of him, he was shocked on his face and didn''t respond to half a sound.


    This is a vast cave, covering hundreds of meters. In the center of the cave, there is a magma pool about ten meters straight.


    The fiery red magma in the magma pool is rolling and bubbling, and the blazing hot wind is emitted from the magma pool.


    The whole cave is covered with dense fire red vines with the thickness of adult arms. These fire red vines are intertwined and densely cover the whole cave, but they are not afraid of the high temperature emitted by the magma pool.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He found a fire red lotus growing in the magma pool.


    The Flaming Lotus Flower emits a dazzling red light, which is very dazzling in the whole cave.


    "If it can grow in the magma pool, it must be some kind of rare natural material and earth treasure!"


    Li Mu was secretly happy. He sniffed and smelled a faint fragrance. The fragrance came from the lotus flower. Just after smelling it, Li Mu immediately felt refreshed and some blood boiling.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure of natural materials and earth. Just the fragrance emitted has such an effect on smelling it. Is it because heaven sees my pity and gives me this treasure of natural materials and earth to continue my life?"


    Li Mu was excited and walked slowly towards the magma pool.


    "How hot!!!" As it gets closer to the magma pool, plum feels the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    When he was seven or eight meters away from the magma pool, Li Mu felt a little unbearable. This was not because he was not determined, but because the temperature was too high for him.


    "Can''t it be that I, Li Mu, have such a hard life that I can''t get the treasure of heaven and earth in front of me! Is it true that heaven wants to kill me?"


    Looking at the fire red lotus in the magma pool, Li mugan swallowed his saliva. At this time, he hoped that he could run his vitality. Although it was not easy to resist the terrible temperature with vitality, it was not impossible to be close to the magma pool for a moment.


    "Hey, what''s that?"


    In a trance, Li Mu found that there was a faint flash of light in the corner of the cave. It seemed that something was generally difficult to find because there were too many vines in the cave, but at the moment, Li Mu was at the right angle where he could see a ray of reflection.


    Looking at the fiery red lotus that was not far away from him, Li Mu did not hesitate, and resolutely turned and walked towards the reflective place.


    When he came to the reflective place, Li Mu ripped away the vines covered outside, and the reflective object appeared in his eyes, which was actually a dagger half inserted in the stone.


    Li Mu curiously pulled out the dagger. It was a one foot long cold light dagger. Although I don''t know how many years it had been left here, the surface still exuded a frightening cold light and looked extremely sharp. On the dagger, there were also three simple words - cut through the ages.


    After playing with the dagger in his hand for a few times, Li Mu muttered noncommittally, "it''s a big tone. A dagger also dares to take the name of cutting Qianqiu. How can there be a magic weapon in this world that can cut Qianqiu."


    "Whoosh..." a crisp sound, Li Mu tentatively cut a dagger on the ground on a red vine with the thickness of an adult arm.


    The scene that made Li Mu''s face slightly changed appeared. The thick vine was easily cut off by his dagger, and the fracture was smooth and flat.


    "This dagger... Is so sharp."


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t hide his excitement. He waved the dagger again and cut down several thick vines, which made him greatly sigh. As before, cutting these thick vines with the dagger was like cutting tofu.


    "I found the treasure. Even the legendary weapon made of Millennium iron essence is not so sharp!"


    Curious, Li Mu took the dagger in his hand and stabbed it hard at the rock wall on one side, which made him more shocked. He stabbed the dagger into the wall easily.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, Li Mu sighed and said, "it''s really a treasure. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it is made of. It''s so sharp. I don''t know. After all these years, there''s no rust left here."


    "Hmm? This is..." while playing with the dagger, Li Mu glanced at the ground as if there was something else.


    Driven by curiosity, Li Mu quickly cleared the dense vines on the ground.


    After the vines were cleared, what appeared in front of Li Mu were two bones that had been corrupted for unknown years.


    The bones of the two corpses were rotten very clean. Except for a few pieces of rags left over from clothes, there was nothing left of carrion, only two bare skeletons left.


    One of the two skeletons was black and the other was shattered at the chest. Obviously, neither of them died normally.


    "Eh?" Li Mu soon found the abnormality. The two withered bones occasionally flashed a faint light, which looked strange and abnormal.


    "It is said that the strong people who reach the realm of divine power have strong vitality in their bodies and nourish their physical bones all the time. After the death of the strong people in this realm, their bones are not only extremely hard, but also emit treasure light. It is difficult that these two people were the strong people in the realm of divine power before they died!"


    Li Mu thought of some records he had inadvertently seen in an ancient book before, and immediately became a little suspicious.


    "It should be right. If you are not a strong man in the realm of divine power, how can you come here if you can''t fly in the sky? This place is on the cliffs and cliffs, and you can''t get there without the ability of flying in the sky!"


    After thinking a little, Li mukuo was cheerful. The possibility that the two corpses on the ground were strong in the divine realm before they died was as high as 90%. After all, like him, the probability of falling off the cliff and being swept by the airflow was small. Even if it was really possible, it was impossible that both of them were involved at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that two powerful people in the realm of divine power died here. This person seems to have been shocked by a palm and died. As for the other one, he should have been poisoned by some kind of severe poison, and even his bones turned black. It seems that the poisoning is not shallow."


    After Li Mu looked carefully, he guessed the cause of their death.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    Li Mu looked carefully and found that under the dark skeleton, there was a flat stone with small handwriting on it. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The dagger for cutting Qianqiu was inserted on this stone at the beginning.


    Li Mu carefully picked out the stone. It was a three foot square stone. Of course, in Li Mu''s view, it might be more appropriate to call it slate, because the surface of the stone was very smooth and did not seem to be formed naturally.


    The three foot square stone slab was densely engraved with many words. Seeing this, Li Mu''s interest increased greatly. With the light of the strong magma, he looked carefully.


    "My name is Yuanjue, which is a San Xiu. Because of chasing and killing the evil Xiuxian Litian of the demon family, he fought here. Finally, he narrowly defeated Xian Litian''s half move and hit him seriously. Unexpectedly, he made a plot against him carelessly. He was highly toxic. After a bitter fight, he finally killed the demon with a tragic palm."


    "Although I was killed by the devil, I was poisoned deeply. I knew my fate very well soon. Although I didn''t give up, I had no regrets in this life. I just couldn''t bear to accidentally get the unique knowledge of Buddhism, and the great Brahma skill and the three wonders were lost from then on. I left this trace for future generations to have a chance to get it, and realize my final stroke!"


    Seeing here, Li Mu roughly understood the identity of these two bones. In addition to a short paragraph at the beginning, there was a mysterious Buddhist practice Dharma Brahma Kung on the stone slab.


    In addition, there are three esoteric Buddhist martial arts, the great mercy palm, the river crossing step, and the dragon claw hand. According to Yuanjue, these three martial arts actually belong to the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    Li Mu is naturally no stranger to Buddhism. It is said that there are 72 supreme skills spread by Buddhism, which are collectively known as the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    It is said that each of these seventy-two jues is a supreme and unique skill, which is well-known in a field. As long as a Buddhist sect has a unique skill in hand, it can be proud of one side. This shows how powerful the seventy-two Jue is.


    Martial arts and martial arts are also divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. The higher the level, the more mysterious and powerful it is. It is said that the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism are all heaven level martial arts, which are extremely mysterious. Seeing three kinds of plum trees at a glance is naturally shocking.


    There have been countless legends about Buddhism since ancient times, among which Buddha, Bodhisattva and arhat are honorific names for some of the great magical powers of Buddhism.


    There are not a few Buddhism sects in Yuheng mainland. Although Li Mu has not been out of Muyun City, he has seen many records from some rare books and records in the family.


    "What a mysterious skill. I don''t know how many times more mysterious than my Li family''s heaven and earth skill. These three martial arts are simply unique skills against the sky, especially this river crossing step, which is claimed to be among the top three body methods in the world!"


    Looking at the records on the slate, Li Mu was very excited, but when he thought of his situation at the moment, he was immediately discouraged.


    At this time, he was poisoned. He was trapped here again. Whether he could leave was a big problem. Even if he got the unparalleled knowledge, it was as useless as chicken ribs for him.


    "According to monk Yuanjue, this person should be Xian Litian. I don''t know if he left anything?"


    Li Mu walked to Xian Litian''s bones and groped.


    A moment later, Li Mu stopped groping with a wry smile, and found nothing else on Xian Litian except a piece of blood stained rag.


    "It seems that Xian Litian was directly killed by Yuanjue. This person can fight with Yuanjue, who has three Heaven level martial arts skills, and finally die together. I think his skill should be not weak."


    Li Mu was a little disappointed, and then threw the only bloody rag on the ground.


    "Hmm? No... these two people have died here for thousands of years at least. Clothes, shoes and socks have become nothing. This makes sense, but why can this rag be well preserved so far?"


    As soon as he threw the rag away, Li Mu immediately noticed something wrong, hurriedly picked it up again and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 6

    The blood stained rags were square, two feet long and two feet wide, and they were stained with a lot of blood. It was strange that these blood stains looked bright red and dripping, and they didn''t look like they had been buried here for thousands of years.


    Li Mu rummaged over and over the rag in his hand, but everything was normal except that he found that the blood on it was too bright. Finally, his face sank, and he directly raised the cut Qianqiu in his hand and stabbed it on the rag.


    Cutting Qianqiu''s sharp heart has long been clear in Li Mu''s heart, and even the stone wall can be stabbed like cutting tofu. But when he stabbed a dagger on the rag, the blood red rag suddenly lit up a light layer of blood light, directly bouncing cutting Qianqiu, which made Li Mu look surprised.


    "It is said that the powerful means of the divine realm are incredible, and they can refine some magic weapons with great power. Is this rag a magic weapon?"


    "But who has nothing to do to refine such a magic weapon, a bloody rag! But it''s extraordinary to be able to resist the attack of cutting Qianqiu. I put him close to my body, which is a treasure of protection."


    After several consecutive attempts to cut Qianqiu, but failed to pierce the rag''s defense, Li Mu stopped. The magic of the bloody rag made him extremely happy. He put the rag in his chest and imagined that if someone stabbed him in the chest with a sword, he would surprise the other party.


    "If only I hadn''t been poisoned, otherwise it''s not impossible to get out of here by relying on the magic power of this river crossing step! Unfortunately, I can''t use my strength and practice this river crossing step!"


    Sitting on the ground, Li Mu was depressed and stretched his face. At this time, he was physically and mentally exhausted. Looking at the fire red lotus in the magma pool in the distance, he smelled the aroma of the lotus, and his stomach couldn''t help crying.


    "So thirsty and hungry!" Li Mu touched his stomach, licked his dry lips, and finally swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "No! If I go on like this, I have to die of thirst. What should I do? Can I starve and die of thirst before I die of poisoning!"


    Li Mu was unwilling to look around, hoping to find some food, but the reality was cruel. There was nothing except these red vines in this hot cave.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu, who was hungry and thirsty, suddenly contracted his pupils. He found that a large amount of red juice flowed out of the incision of the red vine he had cut before.


    "Don''t know that this thing is not poisonous? If it is poisonous, won''t I be wronged?"


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s a dying person. I''m even poisoned by Youming pepper. I''m still afraid of this mere vine!"


    After some inner struggle, Li Mu gritted his teeth, directly grabbed a red vine, opened his mouth and sucked it up.


    With Li Mu''s crazy suction, a stream of some scalding liquid was sucked into his mouth and swallowed into his stomach. The reddish juice was not difficult to drink. Except for some scalding, it tasted slightly sweet. Li Mu didn''t stop until he sucked more than ten mouthfuls in a row.


    The reason why Li Mu stopped was not that he was full, but that he had sucked the vine dry.


    The sucked vine has dried up and shrunk by more than half. It used to be as thick as an adult''s arm. Now it has shrunk, and it is not as thick as a baby''s arm.


    "It''s so cool. I didn''t expect this red vine to have so much water and taste good."


    Li Mu licked his lips with a satisfied expression. There are so many vines here, which is naturally enough for him to support for a long time.


    Holding the dried vine on the ground in his hand, Li Mu pulled hard. After a trial, he looked slightly happy. The dried vine was incredibly tough, and his physical strength in the acquired realm was incredibly hard to break.


    You know, although Li Mu can''t use the real yuan in his body now, his physical strength alone is enough.


    "In this case, it''s not hopeless to leave this ghost place. As long as you collect enough vines... Haha."


    Looking at the dried vines in his hand, Li Mu''s brain flashed, and a stupid but very practical method flashed out. At the thought of this, Li Mu''s tight face stretched out for a few minutes.


    But at this time, Li Mu''s face changed, and his whole body suddenly flashed red. At the same time, he felt that his Dantian seemed to ignite a mass of red inflammation, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on? It''s so hot..."


    Li Mu clenched his fists and lay on the ground. The veins on his face burst, and the beaded sweat rolled down. At the same time, his skin became unusually red, like being burned by fire.


    Li Mu was hot and unbearable. He frantically stripped off all his clothes and was naked. But even so, the hot feeling still didn''t mean to retreat. On the contrary, it was even worse. The hot Li Mu rolled around on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream continued, Li Mu''s eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his body even burst into a rolling heat. The whole person was like a red beast, screaming madly.


    At this moment, Li Mu even wanted to jump directly into the magma pool not far away, because the pain was unbearable.


    "I can''t stand it!!"


    A moment later, Li muda reached the limit he could bear. As soon as he gritted his teeth, with the idea of being more comfortable to die, he operated the real yuan in his body.


    With the movement of Li muzhenyuan, the poison of Youming pepper in his body, which was originally sealed by Li Yuncheng, instantly spread.


    A force of extreme Yin and cold centered on Li Mu''s Dantian, instantly flowed all over his meridians, and at the same time, Li Mu''s face instantly turned dark.


    Li Mu only felt his dry and hot body. Suddenly, he was invaded by a cold air. Then his eyes darkened and he became unconscious. In his opinion, such a death method is much more comfortable than living and hot death.


    As Li Mu closed his eyes, there was no sound in the whole cave except the sound of magma tumbling and bubbling in the magma pool.


    Suddenly, the blood stained rag picked off by Li Mu and his clothes lit up a dazzling blood light, which flashed directly into the faint Li Mu''s body


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Mu slowly opened his closed eyes.


    "Why am I not dead!"


    Li Mu sat up strangely. He looked around and found that he was still in the cave, and magma bubbles were still bubbling in the magma pool not far away.


    Li Mu subconsciously tried his body with his spiritual consciousness. He remembered that he sucked the red vine juice, and his body was extremely hot. Finally, he was really not in the pain of burning his body, and was forced to urge the truth in his body.


    When Zhen Yuan moved, the poison of Youming pepper sealed by Li Yuncheng could no longer be controlled. Li Mu thought that he should have died of poison.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Li Mu tried to look happy behind him. He found that the poison of Youming pepper in his body had disappeared. At the moment, his Dantian was rolling with strong vitality, which was three times stronger than that in the early days of the day after tomorrow.


    "Is it difficult that this reddish vine has the ability to detoxify? No, Youming pepper is a strange poison that can cause Yin and cold. Although this reddish vine doesn''t know whether it''s a poison, it''s as strong as Yang. It''s right to defeat each other, and maybe it has the effect of detoxification."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu had a general guess. He was a little embarrassed at the thought of this. He originally wanted to die this remnant, but he didn''t want to be blessed by misfortune. Instead, he didn''t say that he had detoxified, but his accomplishments increased greatly.


    "Is it God''s will?" Li Mu gave a wry smile, and no one believed his experience even if he said it.


    "What is the origin of these vines, which have this miraculous effect?"


    After Li Mu was overjoyed, he soon calmed down. He looked at the red vines and felt a lot more pleasing to his eyes. He tried to run the real yuan in his body and found that the vitality could already run smoothly in his body.


    "Is this the feeling of the acquired realm? It''s really wonderful!"


    After a week of working his vitality around his body''s meridians, Li Mu whispered softly. He was a little depressed and had already reached the acquired realm, but he didn''t feel the acquired realm until this time.


    Li Mu ran Zhenyuan in his body and clapped his palm on the rock wall on one side.


    "Pa!" With a bang, the rubble splashed everywhere, and a shallow palm print was printed on the rock wall.


    "Sure enough, it is very different from the solid tenfold. Although the solid tenfold has infinite power and exercises the body to the limit of mortals, it is not at the same level as the power under the blessing of Zhenyuan."


    Looking at the palm print on the rock wall, Li Mu showed a smiling face, and the death spell that entangled him was finally lifted.


    "Now I can run Zhenyuan. I don''t know if I can harvest that lotus. It must be extraordinary to grow in magma. If I can get it, it may help me improve my skills."


    Li Mu, who had recovered his skills, looked at the fire red lotus in the magma pool. He licked his lips. Thinking of this, he operated the heaven and earth skill, and all the vitality in his body was transferred to the body surface, forming a light milky white light film.


    This is an application of vitality by the martial arts of the acquired realm. Although the martial arts of the acquired realm cannot urge the vitality in the body out of the body like the strong ones of the innate realm, it can be attached to the body surface.


    With vitality, Li Mu slowly approached the magma pool.


    As he got closer and closer to the magma pool, Li Mu''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he stopped three meters away from the magma pool, which was already his limit. He had no doubt that if he took another step, the vitality membrane on his body surface would instantly collapse.


    "It seems that this thing is out of luck with me. It''s not in vain this time. It actually relieves the poison of Youming pepper, which is said to have no solution, and has picked up a life. It''s time to find a way to leave here."


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the fire lotus in the magma pool anymore. It''s not that he lost interest, but that he knew that he couldn''t get what he couldn''t get, even if he couldn''t get it by force, and he might lose his life for it.


    Li Mu walked in front of the stone slab engraved with the river crossing step. He had already thought that if he wanted to leave here, he must rely on the unique skill of Buddhism to cross the river step. If this martial skill, which is known to be in the forefront of the world''s body method, was practiced, he was sure that he could leave this place.


    Li Mu didn''t have much interest in the unique knowledge engraved on the stone slab because he knew his fate not long ago, but now it''s different. He has no worries after removing the poison of Youming pepper, and naturally his interest in this unique knowledge has increased greatly.


    Those who practice martial arts don''t want to get an unparalleled unique skill, Li Mu is naturally no exception, not to mention that the river crossing is the key to whether he can leave here safely.

 Chapter 7

    After carefully watching the whole chapter of the river crossing step, Li Mu''s face became gloomy. According to the records, this river crossing step is really mysterious and can be called a top-level body skill. It is said that one step can cross thousands of mountains and rivers and cross rivers in one extreme practice.


    But what makes Li Mu depressed is that if he wants to practice this body method, there are actually limitations on cultivation. The minimum requirement is to reach the middle of the realm the day after tomorrow.


    Li Mu also specially watched the great mercy palm and the dragon claw hand for this reason. What made him speechless was that the two martial arts dragon claw hands were OK, and they could be reluctantly performed in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but the great mercy palm actually indicated that the martial arts of the non innate realm should not be touched, otherwise the real yuan would be worried about his life.


    Li Mu frowned. Although he thought his talent was not bad, it was impossible for him to break through to the middle of the day after tomorrow in a short time without the help of pills and Yuanjing, let alone the most basic food here.


    It''s not that Li Mu thinks too low of himself. At the age of only 12, he has cultivated to the acquired realm. He is already a person with extraordinary talent, but after entering the acquired realm, talent is certainly important, and more importantly, the cultivation of skills and the accumulation of time.


    The advanced level of martial arts has a great relationship with the Zhenyuan in his body. With the continuous movement of vitality in his body, the meridians of martial arts will become thicker and thicker, and the Qi and blood will become more and more vigorous, so that the Zhenyuan will become more pure and thick.


    When the true elements in the warrior''s body accumulate to a limit, it will advance to the next stage, but this process is a quantitative accumulation.


    "In the absence of pills and Yuan Jing, it will take at least several years to reach the middle of the day after tomorrow, and I don''t know how many years it will take to reach the late day after tomorrow."


    Li Mu muttered to himself that after entering the realm of the day after tomorrow, it is not easy to improve his accomplishments completely by hard cultivation, otherwise there can be few martial artists in the innate realm in the huge Twilight city.


    At the moment, Li Mu is a little homesick. If he is at home, he doesn''t care about anything, just practice. Although the pills are some ordinary low-level pills, the good thing is that they are enough. As for the extremely precious Yuan Jing in the legend, he believes that his strict father will also exchange it for him.


    Yuanjing, like Dan medicine, is a kind of cultivation resource. Unlike Dan medicine, which is refined by collecting spiritual herbs, Yuanjing is bred in the mountains and veins with extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth, and contains extremely pure vitality. Anyone who reaches the acquired state can absorb its vitality to cultivate, which is much faster than meditation, breathing and breathing..


    As a legitimate young master of the Li family, Li Mu has also seen Yuanjing, a rare thing. Yuanjing is divided into four grades: high-grade, high-grade, medium grade and low-grade. It is shaped like a rhombic crystal, and it is rarely circulated in the market. The exchange price is 10000 liang of silver, a low-grade Yuanjing. Even so, there is no market.


    As for the yuan crystal above the middle level, not to mention that the exchange ratio of a piece of middle-level yuan crystal is 100 pieces of low-level yuan crystal. For a family like the Li family, it is not worth a few pieces to sell it all.


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu finally focused on the dead vines on the ground. He had a bold idea, that is, link these vines together to make a growth rope, and then leave here along the vines, but his only worry was that the cave didn''t know how high it was from the ground.


    In addition, the airflow under the cliff is very strange, otherwise he can''t be accidentally involved. You need to know how powerful the airflow is to draw a rapidly falling person into the cave. It''s conceivable that if he encounters the airflow again in the process of going down, he will be in danger of falling off the cliff.


    This is the reason why Li Mu wants to learn the river crossing step before using this method. The river crossing step is a top-level body method. Although it can''t make him fly in the air like a powerful person in the realm of magic, it is still very helpful in dodging and moving.


    "Hey, boy, are you thinking about how to leave here?"


    When Li Mu was at a loss to decide, a low voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Although the voice was small, it was very thick.


    "Who! It''s a man or a ghost!"


    Suddenly hearing someone speak, Li Mu''s hair stood up. He tightly grasped the chop Qianqiu in his hand and glanced around in surprise.


    To know that this place is so big, there are no living people except him. There are only two bones that have died for unknown years. After glancing at the two bones on the ground, Li Mu subconsciously thought of the legendary ghosts.


    "Jie Jie... Ghost? You dare to compare my king with ghosts. If I hadn''t been in a good mood today and saved you, now you would have been poisoned!"


    The inexplicable voice continued to ring, and listening to its tone seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Saved me? Did you solve the poison in my body? I don''t know who you are. Please show up."


    Li Mu looked around nervously. Listening to each other''s words didn''t seem like a ghost, but even so, he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. After all, the other party appeared too strange.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in killing you. I just saw that your boy had a good opportunity to come to this ghost place. You know, this ghost place hasn''t been visited for more than a thousand years. I thought I''d never see a living person again in my life, hehehehehe."


    The thick voice came out again. Li Mu concentrated his spiritual sense and felt clearly this time. The voice came from the blood stained rag that he threw aside with his clothes.


    "Elder, don''t you stay in that bloody rag?"


    Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, you found it. Yes, the king did stay in the fragment of the split sky map, but your boy dared to call it rag. If those old guys outside knew it, they would throw you alive into the cesspit and choke you to death."


    Seeing that Li Mu found his hiding place so quickly, the other party was a little surprised.


    "Master... How can you stay in that broken... Cracked sky map fragment? How can there be Tibetans in it?"


    Li Mu''s cognition was completely overturned. I never thought that someone would hide in a seemingly inconspicuous rag.


    "What''s impossible? With your cultivation that is not inferior, it''s normal to have limited knowledge."


    The thick voice was slightly ironic.


    "I''m not even inferior? I don''t know what my predecessors'' accomplishments are. Although I''m humble, I think I''m passable among my peers."


    Hearing that the other party said that he was not inferior, Li Mu immediately felt a little angry. With the conversation with the other party, he naturally recognized that this person had no malice towards him, otherwise he wouldn''t waste so much words with him, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, boy. I think your qualification is passable. You reach the acquired level at a young age, but your qualification belongs to your qualification. If you don''t have the opportunity to meet in this life, at most, your cultivation of the innate level will end. As for me, hahaha, my name is huntian demon king!"


    There was a proud voice in the fragment of the split sky map, and Li Mu finally knew the name of the other party, but he had never heard of the name of the devil king, so he didn''t show any special expression.


    "Boy, aren''t you shocked to hear the king''s name? Aren''t you afraid?"


    Seeing Li Mu, he didn''t respond, and the devil king said strangely.


    "Why should I be shocked? Why should I be afraid? I haven''t heard of it. The devil king of heaven is not the saint of heaven. Is it difficult to know everyone?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the words.


    "You haven''t heard of my name as the devil of heaven. Are you from the cultivation world?"


    Seeing that Li Mu had never heard of his name, he became angry for the king of the devil, and his voice was sharp.


    "Of course, I''m from the cultivation world, but it''s also possible that the younger generation''s cultivation is too low. After all, it''s not even a third rate, so it''s normal not to have heard of the elder''s name."


    Li Mu was secretly happy when he saw the other party''s collapse, and secretly said that he was finally out of breath.


    "Well, that''s true. Your cultivation is so low, and it''s normal to have never heard of the king''s name, but what''s the origin of the Qi Tian Da Sheng? Unexpectedly, even you, a boy who is not a third rate, know that. It seems that you admire him to the utmost?"


    Li Mu was a little speechless. The thick skin of the other party was the best he had seen in his life. About the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng, he once saw a character recorded in an ancient book on a ground stall in Muyun city. He didn''t know whether it really existed.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng is just a nonsense of the younger generation. The elder''s magical powers are amazing. He can actually enter this fragment of the sky breaking map. The younger generation has never heard of it or seen it. I wonder if the elder can give me some advice."


    "You are young and have a lot of ghosts. If you want to know the origin of this king, just say it frankly. There is no need to beat around the Bush to get my words."


    The devil king saw through Li Mu''s mind and said contemptuously.


    Li Mu smiled bitterly. The reason why he said so was really to know the origin of the other party. After all, the other party revealed something strange everywhere.


    "The king naitian demon sect and the devil king of heaven, have you heard of the devil sect of heaven?"


    It seems that he hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. The devil in the sky is not too troublesome at all. Instead, he has a big temper and looks like he really wants to talk to Li Mu in detail.


    "No, I even came out of Twilight Cloud City for the first time. My knowledge is limited to the records in some ancient books. Tianmo sect? Is it very powerful?"


    "It turned out to be a fledgling boy. It''s no wonder that it''s normal not to know the name of Wang at such an age. You say Muyun city? Which country is this? How come I haven''t heard of it?"


    Referring to twilight Cloud City, the devil king asked.


    "Muyun city belongs to the state of Chu, which is located in the north of Yuheng continent."


    Li Mu replied honestly.


    "Yuheng mainland? I didn''t expect that after more than 2500 years, I actually came to Yuheng mainland."


    The devil king seemed to be talking to himself and sighed softly.


    "More than 2500 years? Are you kidding? How can anyone in this world live for more than 2500 years! Listen to the meaning of your words, isn''t your elder from Yuheng mainland?"


    Li Mu''s mouth was open, and he didn''t return to his mind for half a sound. What''s the concept of 2500 years? You should know that the cultivator in the realm of entering the world has doubled his life, but it''s only 200 years.

 Chapter 8

    "Yes, I''m originally from Tianji continent, and my Tianmo sect is also the first major sect of Tianji continent''s demon road. As for living for more than 2500 years, hehe, for you, a low-level martial artist in a remote area, more than 2500 years may be unattainable, but the cultivation of martial arts has reached my level, and living these years is not a rare thing."


    The devil king said proudly.


    "I see. How old are you this year?" Li Mu then asked.


    "You don''t understand my realm. As for my age, if I remember correctly, I happen to be 2835 years old today, which is my birthday. Otherwise, do you think I will talk so much to you, a hairy boy?"


    "Two thousand eight hundred thirty-five years old! With the improvement of our martial arts cultivation, our longevity will increase. This younger generation knows that, but no matter how it increases, there can''t be thousands of longevity. Isn''t such a long longevity just like the land gods!"


    Although Li Mu had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t expect the other party to live for such a long time.


    "Hum, you have such a low cultivation, many things are incomprehensible, and it''s useless to talk to you more, boy, how about we make a deal?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s incredulous look on his face, the devil king didn''t seem to have any plans to tangle, but forked the topic.


    "Deal? What deal? Is it difficult for the elder to have such magic power? Is there anything else he needs the younger generation to help?"


    Li Mu didn''t react from the other party''s amazing words. As soon as he heard that the other party was going to make a deal with him, he immediately looked dignified.


    "Your boy is not a brainless man. Can''t you guess my situation?" The devil in heaven has no good way.


    "Hey hey, the elder is worthy of living for thousands of years. I can''t hide this from you at all. I guessed a little about the elder''s state," Li Chong laughed.


    "Oh? What did you guess? Say it, let me hear it." the devil in the sky said in a more interested way.


    "Since the elder wants to say it, I''m not polite. I hope the elder can forgive me for being frank. Since the elder lives in this fragment of the split sky map, he should have been seriously injured, otherwise, with the elder''s magic power, he will not stay here for thousands of years."


    "In addition, I call myself the demon king. I don''t think I''m a good person, but I didn''t take action against you, and there are only two reasons for this. One is that I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and I''m in a good mood at the moment, and the other is


    Li Mu stopped here, as if he couldn''t say it.


    "What is it? Don''t hesitate. I''m the most annoying person!"


    "Then let me be frank. The other is that the elder is in a terrible state at the moment, and he doesn''t even have the strength to fight me."


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he stopped talking, looking at the bloody rags and looking forward to the other party''s reply.


    "Good boy, since you guessed that some kings are also dissatisfied with you, 2500 years ago, I was besieged by several strong men of the same level. Finally, because I was outnumbered, I was forced to be demobilized. If it weren''t for Yuanshen''s integration into this fragment of the split sky map, I would have been out of my wits."


    "Those old people, who fight alone, are not my opponents. They even work together against me, even if they deal with me. They actually slaughtered my Tianmo sect, and none of my disciples remained. How can I not repay this hatred!"


    The devil in heaven said this in a cold tone, revealing a deep sense of killing.


    "Although I don''t understand what the master said, I still understand the general meaning. In that case, why didn''t the master take revenge?"


    Li Mu was a little puzzled. From the words he talked with the other party, he found that the mixed demon king was not like a person who would give up easily. How could such a proud person be willing to destroy the sect and not revenge.


    "I want to, but when it comes to my realm, it''s not so easy to deal with. Not to mention the cultivation of those old immortals themselves, even their apparent forces are not easy to provoke."


    "If I were in my heyday, I might still be able to fight, but after the liberation of the army, the loss of my soul was too serious, and even waking up once would cost a huge price, so most of the time I had to choose to sleep. In the past 2000 years, I woke up several times, each time for only a few days, and I spent the rest of the time sleeping."


    The devil in the sky explained helplessly.


    "Oh? Did you wake up this time...? is it difficult for you to have only a few days?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed when he heard this.


    "This time, unlike the previous times, my longevity is almost at the end, and it''s useless to sleep any longer. In fact, the reason why I sleep for a long time is not only to heal my wounds, but also to keep my energy from losing. Otherwise, do you think a wisp of my soul can really live for so long?"


    "How much Shouyuan do you have left, and what''s the deal with the younger generation?"


    Li Muxin''s small and medium-sized abacus has been playing. If according to the devil king, he should not suffer a loss in this transaction, but should be able to take advantage of it. After all, the other party is equivalent to a land fairy. He will be useful for a lifetime if he is taught anything casually.


    "Originally, I wanted to find a better qualified person to directly seize the house after recovering the original God, but who knew that I was in deep sleep, and was brought to such a place by the guy Xian Litian. Once it was a thousand years, not to mention people, it was a bird that I had never seen. At present, my life is numbered, and I have no hope of seizing the house."


    "Because of this, I have to make a deal with you. I can take you as an apprentice and impart your magic power without reservation. If I don''t surpass me before my life is exhausted, at least there is no problem in reaching my original state."


    The devil king said solemnly.


    "Oh? The elder is willing to accept the younger generation as an apprentice? That''s really a blessing that the younger generation has cultivated for several generations, but if the elder treats me like this, it can''t be without requirements?"


    Although Li Mu is only twelve years old, he is not stupid, and his mind is much more alert than that of ordinary adults.


    "That''s natural. There''s no free lunch in the world. I want you to avenge me after reaching a certain level of cultivation! Those disciples of Tianmo sect are all right. They die when they die, but I have to avenge my wife, nine concubines, and more than a dozen children!"


    The true colors of the mixed demon king Xiaoxiong are undoubtedly revealed, and there is a sense of sadness and anger in his tone.


    "Elder, don''t you think highly of me? Although my talent is tolerable, it''s difficult for me to avenge you against so many enemies of the same level and their apparent forces."


    "Besides, I don''t want to be used as a chess piece for revenge. Although I can get countless benefits from cooperating with my predecessors, I don''t want to be so tired and live for revenge."


    Li Mu thought for a while and then dodged. If possible, he would naturally like to have such an old monster as the devil king to guide his cultivation, but he would not want to be used as a chess piece.


    "Boy, there''s nothing wrong with your careful mind, but don''t worry, I''m here to ensure that you have the strength to deal with them. If you can''t revenge, then help me collect some materials. Although I don''t hope much, if I can collect them, I''m still a little sure I can win."


    "If I succeed in seizing and giving up, I won''t bother you about revenge. I still have nearly two hundred years of life. If you reach my former height in two hundred years, you will help me revenge. If you don''t reach it when I sit, I won''t force you. What do you think?"


    The devil of heaven didn''t know whether it was because he thought what Li Mu said was reasonable and compromised here.


    "I think it''s OK. I don''t want to take advantage of the master. The master instructed me to practice. I promised to help the master do three things. I''ll help the master do all three things within my ability. How about it?"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Is there any difference between this and worshiping me as a teacher? After all, there is nothing else I want you to do for me except revenge." The devil in heaven didn''t understand.


    "This is naturally different. If I worship my master as a teacher, then I naturally have to do all the things the master ordered. Since I worship my master as a teacher, I will treat each other with the courtesy of a teacher and apprentice in my life. I am not the kind of person who pays attention to the relationship of interests even when I worship a teacher."


    "That''s why I promised to help the elder do three things, but these three things must be within the scope of the younger generation''s ability. In this way, we can have the best of both worlds. After all, if we deal purely, we don''t have so much worry." Li Mu explained.


    The devil king of the mixed sky heard the words and was rarely silent. After more than ten breaths, he sighed softly.


    "Well, do as you say. Your boy''s appetite for me is much more pleasing to the eye than those hypocrites who pretend to be famous and decent."


    "In that case, it''s settled. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief and said that he was not afraid that it was fake. After all, the other party was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years and a demon cultivator who practiced magic skills.


    "Now that the elder and I have reached a deal, the younger generation will ask the elder a few questions, and I hope the elder can solve some doubts."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Say it."


    "What''s your real name, master? It''s not really called the devil of heaven, is it?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "My real name is huntian. The devil king of huntian is just what the outside world calls me. As for you, since you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, you can call it casually."


    "Master huntian, is there a way to let me leave here?"


    "Leaving here with your current cultivation, even if you can use these vines here, there is little chance to escape here. I have explored it with spiritual consciousness over the years. There is only one exit here, but the terrain of the mountain is very strange. There are strange airflow activities outside the hole from time to time. As long as you go out, you are likely to be swept by the airflow."


    "Of course, if you can cultivate to the innate state, and then cooperate with the Buddha''s river crossing step, there is a seven chance of success. After all, the Buddha''s river crossing step is not a joke. Even the king''s demon footwork is slightly inferior in terms of light body, which is worthy of being one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism." Huntian replied.


    "Inborn realm? Are you kidding? There is no water here, and the younger generation can''t carve out the valley like inborn masters. It''s difficult for me to persist for a long time. How can I have time to cultivate to the inborn realm? Besides, it''s not so easy to break through the inborn realm!"


    Li Mu sighed.


    "No food? Have you forgotten how to detoxify the poison in your body?"


    The devil king didn''t care about Li Mu''s words, but asked with a smile.

 Chapter 9

    "Elder, do you mean these vines? Although these vines are full of water, they are extremely uncomfortable after swallowing their juice. They are not what people drink at all!"


    As soon as Li Mu thought of the vine juice, he thought of his pain of burning, and his face turned blue.


    "Your boy is also too ignorant. Do you know what these vines are? This is the well-known red practice fire vine in the cultivation world! Most people want to meet half of it, but they can''t ask for it. You''re lucky enough to enter such a treasure land by mistake, and you don''t know it!"


    Huntian smiled lightly.


    "Chilian huoteng? I haven''t heard of it?"


    Li Mu has never heard of the red practice fire vine, but hearing the tone of huntian, the fire vine seems to have an unusual origin.


    "Chi Lian Huo Teng is a variant spiritual root associated with extreme fire. The juice of this Teng has the effect of quenching the flesh and strengthening the true yuan. If it is refined into Chi Lian Dan with several other kinds of spiritual drugs, the effect is better!"


    "There is no hope for you to refine the red practice pill in this situation, but it also has a good effect by swallowing it raw and resisting the pain. Although it is not as effective as the red practice pill, it can''t stand a large amount. So many red practice fire vines are enough to increase your cultivation by a large margin. Not to mention the innate realm, you can still achieve it in the later stage of the day after tomorrow."


    Huntian also admired Li Mu''s good luck and patiently explained.


    "I see, but do you know the origin of that lotus?"


    Li Mu looked not far away and grew a fire red lotus in the magma pool. His eyes are full of light, and this lotus gives him the most extraordinary feeling.


    "No insight is no insight. You don''t even know the Holy Level elixir xuanhuoxianlian. Although your boy''s luck is against the sky, if you don''t meet me, I''m afraid all these bad luck will be wasted by you!"


    Li Mu''s knowledge is shallow, and he has gradually become accustomed to it. In his opinion, some of the most basic common sense in the cultivation world is completely advanced knowledge here.


    "Saint level elixir? Elder said that this mysterious fire fairy lotus is a saint level elixir? Now the earth level elixir in the cultivation world is rare, how can there be a saint level elixir!"


    Li Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. Previously, he thought he was a knowledgeable person, because in addition to practice, his favorite thing was to look through some ancient books, and what he saw and heard was quite rich.


    But today, Li Mu found that his erudition was not worth mentioning in others'' eyes, because what he came into contact with was completely different from the other side.


    Li Mu naturally knows about the miraculous medicine. There are all kinds of miracles in the world. Some roots are called miraculous medicine because they have special effects and are very effective for practitioners.


    Different elixirs have different effects and usages, which are determined by the experience summarized by practitioners for millions of years.


    The value of miraculous drugs is generally determined according to their growth years, such as hundred year miraculous drugs, thousand year miraculous drugs, and even ten thousand year miraculous drugs. Of course, things are not eternal. Some of the mutant miraculous drugs are not limited by the year, but they are extremely effective, so they are uniformly called holy miraculous drugs.


    Holy Level elixirs are all extremely powerful things. Some may have an adverse effect on low-level cultivators, but they have no effect on high-level cultivators.


    Some holy level elixirs may be hard to find for high-level cultivators, but they are like chicken ribs for low-level cultivators, but one thing is the same, that is, Holy Level elixirs rarely appear in the cultivation world. Once they appear, they will cause a great wave in the cultivation world, and all major forces will fight and snatch for them.


    There are also fairy level elixirs in the legend, which have more adverse effects, such as life and death, human flesh and bones, increasing longevity, or rebirth, etc., but the cultivation world has not appeared a few times in total.


    Most miraculous drugs cannot be directly absorbed and refined by martial artists under normal circumstances, but with some other auxiliary materials, neutralization and refining into pills are different. Even after some rare miraculous drugs are refined into pills, taking one can directly break through a realm.


    "There is such a magma pool in this place. It''s reasonable to be able to conceive such a natural treasure. If I''m alive, hey, boy, maybe I''ll kill you directly to win the treasure. You know, if such a natural treasure is used reasonably, it can save the king''s hundred years of meditation!"


    Huntian even felt quite sorry for this with a smile.


    "Master, according to you, if I can take this mysterious fire fairy lotus, my cultivation will soar immediately!"


    Li Mu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Looking at the xuanhuoxianlian not far away, his saliva flowed out.


    "Dream, you, it''s in my hands that this miraculous effect can be achieved. For a low-level martial artist like you, if you want to improve your accomplishments, don''t even think about it. If you don''t reach a certain level of accomplishments, you can''t refine such a natural material and earth treasure. Even if you swallow a small piece, the terrifying vitality contained in it is enough to burst you!"


    "Ah! No, then I''m sitting on the mountain and can''t use it?"


    Li Mu immediately felt extremely disappointed.


    "It can''t be said that low-level warriors have the usage of low-level warriors. I know a secret method. If you refine it with this secret method, it will naturally have miraculous effects." Huntian smiled proudly.


    "Really? Surprise me! If it can''t be used to improve cultivation, it''s a pity that I die!"


    "Alas, don''t be happy too early. I don''t mean that there is a way to refine this thing, which can improve your cultivation."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, huntian hit again.


    "What do you mean? Elder, can you make it clear at one time? It makes me so confused!"


    "Hey, hey, if you want to refine xuanhuoxianlian and improve your cultivation, don''t mention me. Those ancient immortals who have disappeared in this world in the legend can''t help it, but I have a body forging skill that can use the vitality of xuanhuoxianlian to harden the flesh."


    "This mysterious fire fairy lotus contains rich fire spirit vitality. I have a forging skill called nine changes of demons. This skill is extremely overbearing, and it can forcibly inject refined vitality into the body, so as to achieve the effect of strengthening the body."


    At this point, huntian''s voice became serious. Obviously, the demon nine changed very unusual.


    "Is there such a skill? With the increase of cultivation, the body will be strengthened by the sudden refining of the vitality in the body. I know this, but it''s the first time I''ve heard that cultivating the body directly with the skill. Is it a method similar to the sanctification of the body of ancient cultivators recorded in ancient books?"


    Li Mu was extremely shocked. He had seen a few cursory records in an ancient book. Ancient cultivators were completely different from today''s cultivators. Among them, there were great magical powers who specialized in cultivating the body. Some people practiced the body to the extreme, but the body became holy, crisscrossing the world with a strong body.


    "Say you are short-sighted. You also know that the sanctification of the ancient flesh is almost the same."


    "In Buddhism, there is a skill called Vajra Sutra. It is said that the body is like the body of Vajra after being cultivated to the extreme, and it will never die. Although the nine changes of my heavenly demons are the magic skill, it is not difficult to break its golden body after being cultivated to a great extent."


    Huntian said with a smile, quite surprised that Li Mu knew that Li Mu knew that the body became holy.


    "What''s the use of being strong in body? If I meet a strong person who has reached the level of vitality, even if my body is strong, I can''t stand two times. Shouldn''t martial arts be based on vitality?" Li Mu didn''t understand.


    "It''s really a vulgar view. What do you know? Vitality is important, as is physical and spiritual strength. What you said about physical strength is nothing more than improving the hardness of the physical body!"


    "My Demon nine changes is not only the hardness of my strong body, but also the bone, blood essence, meridians and strength, which will be greatly improved. If I improve my cultivation by one layer, my strength alone can be increased several times."


    "It''s too complicated, and you don''t understand it. Let me tell you this. If you reach the fourth change in the nine changes of the devil, you can jump into the magma pool intact, not to mention the general invulnerability." There is no good way to get around.


    "It''s so treacherous! All the iron in this magma pool can melt immediately and be intact here? How strong is the body!" Li Mu was shocked to the extreme, and instantly became interested in the nine changes of heaven and evil that huntian said.


    "Nonsense! The nine changes of demons were created to fight against the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism. Tens of thousands of years ago, in the holy land of Buddhism, Tianlong temple, a strong man whose cultivation reached the golden arhat realm, fought all over Beidou invincible hand, and the battle was to cultivate the Vajra Sutra to the extreme."


    "However, later, in Yaoguang mainland, I met the powerful ancient Daotian, who practiced the nine changes of demons. The two fought on taixuan peak in Yaoguang mainland for seven days and seven nights. Finally, the ancient Daotian broke the golden body with the nine changes of demons. Therefore, the nine changes of demons became famous in the Beidou and was called the world''s first body refining magic skill."


    When huntian said this, his tone was full of pride, as if the ancient Daotian was him.


    "So powerful, I learn. Elder, can you teach me this magic power? If I can reach that realm, just relying on my strong body is enough to run the world!"


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, you can''t leave here for a while and a half. The key now is that you major in martial arts. I think your current Zhenyuan strength should be very low, right.


    ¡±Huntian asked with a turn.


    "The younger generation cultivates the ancestral skill Qiankun skill, which may not be in the eyes of the elder generation, but it belongs to the top skill in twilight Cloud City! It is enough to support the cultivation to the realm of magic!"


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "Such a garbage skill is still at the top level? This skill is not even the lowest level in our Tianmo sect, that is, cultivators in the secular world regard it as a treasure."


    Huntian sneered with disdain.


    "Hey, hey, the elder said that I majored in martial arts. Are you going to pass me a super strong Dharma?"


    Li Mu didn''t mind being despised by huntian, which was just an excuse for him.


    "Although there are many skills in our Tianmo sect, at the moment, your best choice is the great burning skill. I understood this skill before you came. It is an authentic Buddhist Tianji Qigong, which is a bit more mysterious than the Tianmo Sutra I cultivate."


    "This is a Buddhist skill. Will it conflict with demon nine in disguise?"


    Li Mu hesitated.


    "Conflict? Of course not. In our time, some strong people practiced the devil''s way and the right way. Except for some and special skills, there was generally no restriction on conflict. Compared with the nine changes of the devil, it was the body refining skill, and the great Brahma skill was the true yuan skill."


    "Time is pressing, you can start to change the method and rebuild the conversion skill now. If you are hungry, suck the juice of red practice fire vine. This can not only solve your hunger problem, but also promote your vitality cultivation and physical strength."


    "In addition, my soul power is limited, and I can''t wake up for a long time every day to give you instructions. I have to sleep again and recover my soul power immediately. There''s nothing particularly urgent. Don''t bother me."


    After that, he lost his voice and became completely silent.

 Chapter 10

    Ten days later, Li Mu suddenly screamed in pain in the hot cave.


    The scream was heart rending, and Li Mu seemed to be suffering the most painful capital punishment in the world.


    In the cave, Li Mu sat on the ground with his bare body and knees crossed. His skin was red, as if it had been roasted by fire. In his Dantian, a mass of red fire visible to the naked eye jumped from time to time, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    After half a cup of tea, the red on Li Mu''s body gradually subsided. For the past ten days, he had to bear the pain of burning his body once or twice a day, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    Since huntian suggested Li Mu to change his practice method ten days ago, he began to practice the great Brahma skill. This great Brahma skill is more than several times more mysterious than the heaven and earth skill. Li Mu naturally refined slowly.


    Although he has the cultivation of the acquired realm, it will take him at least half a month to completely convert the true yuan of heaven and earth power in his body into the true yuan of Brahma power at the current rate.


    For the past ten days, Li Mu has satisfied his hunger with the juice of Chilian huoteng every day. If he could not operate the juice of Zhenyuan refining huoteng in his body, he would never think he could survive. But even so, the pain of burning his body still severely tortured him.


    However, the pain was pain, and Li Mu was surprised to find that the red practice fire vine had increased his real yuan out of thin air. Not only that, his body had also strengthened a lot, at least a fifth more than before, which made him feel a little better in his heart in addition to the pain.


    "Shout, shout, noisy Ben Wang can''t even get a good sleep. He shouted like a pig in the early morning. It''s been so many days. Are you not used to it?"


    The voice of huntian came from the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and the tone revealed his dissatisfaction with Li Mu.


    "Huntian, what you said is light, and I don''t have your earth shaking magic power. This pain is really hard to suffer. I want to die at the thought of holding on for at least half a month!"


    Li Mu lay on his back on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "Half a month? Hey, hey, you think too much. Half a month is at most enough for you to convert the real yuan in your body. This replacement is just the first step."


    Huntian chuckled.


    "Ah? After I changed the real yuan in my body, I worked hard for several times and sucked more juice from red practice rattan. It shouldn''t be a problem to advance to the middle of the day after tomorrow. By the middle of the day after tomorrow, I thought about crossing the river carefully. I believe that with my talent, it''s almost the same to understand 7788!"


    "Boy, if your major skill is still your heaven and earth skill, it''s good for you to say so, but after you convert the skill, that''s not the case, hehe."


    Huntian gloated a little.


    "What do you mean? Is there anything wrong with this great Brahma skill?"


    Li Mu was puzzled.


    "There is no problem with the great Brahma skill, but the problem does arise from this skill. It is not too much to say that it is the most difficult to practice in this world."


    "Although I have never heard of this great Brahma skill, it is indeed a Buddhist heaven level skill. Undoubtedly, I have peered into the Buddhist heaven level magic skills Prajna Sutra and nirvana Sutra. Although I have not been able to get its cultivation method, I also know some mysteries. The mystery of this great Brahma skill is completely beyond these two magic skills!"


    Huntian said solemnly.


    "No wonder you suggested me to practice this skill. Oh... I see. You mean that the higher the level of the skill, the harder it is to practice, right?"


    Li Mu suddenly realized the truth.


    "Nonsense, the higher the level of the skill, the greater the advantage in the same level against the enemy, and the more you want to gain this advantage, the more you naturally pay. Moreover, the more mysterious the skill is, the slower it is to cultivate. Of course, this does not include several mysterious skills of our demon sect."


    "In fact, if you like, I don''t mind passing on the Tianmo Scripture, the first divine skill of our Tianmo sect. There are early-stage cultivation methods in the Tianmo Scripture, such as absorbing human essence and transforming human soul cultivation. The cultivation speed is several times faster than you taking this red practice huoteng juice."


    Huntian laughed.


    "Blood sucking and soul refining to practice? Isn''t that the way of demons? Forget it. It''s said that people who practice with this kind of immoral method end up with a bad end. I''m still... What hell, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about..."


    Li Mu said that he suddenly stopped here. He was a little embarrassed. When it came to magic repair, the devil king huntian was the ancestor of magic repair.


    "Don''t mind, although these means are recorded in my demon Scripture, I never disdain to use this kind of insidious method. I was able to stand at the peak of the continent by myself step by step."


    "The reason why I didn''t let you practice the heavenly demon Scripture is that I''m afraid you can''t stand the temptation of some evil magic skills in the heavenly demon Scripture, so I let you major in Brahma skill."


    Huntian explained meaningfully.


    "I see, but if so, when and how can I cultivate to the mid-term state the day after tomorrow? That river crossing is mysterious and unusual, and my cultivation is not enough, even if I understand it, I can''t show it!"


    Li Mu said with a sad face.


    "It depends on your luck. There are so many red practice fire vines here. As long as you are patient, it should be no problem to spend threeorfour years."


    "Threeorfour years? I can''t stay for three days!..."


    There is no time for cultivation, and time flies in Li Mu''s screams and wails day by day.


    Four years later, a proud laugh came from a hidden cave on the cliff of sunset peak.


    "Bastard! I''m successful, I''m successful!!!! I finally practiced the ninth change of demon to the third change!!!"


    Li Mu laughed proudly in the hot cave.


    At the moment, Li Mu was naked, his hair was disheveled, and his body was shining with a layer of black gold streamer. His strong muscles were angular. At the moment, under the support of his black gold streamer, he looked like a demon God.


    "Really? Your boy unexpectedly cultivated to the third change of the devil so soon!"


    Huntian''s lazy voice came from the fragment of Shatian, and the language also revealed unspeakable joy.


    "Of course, you see!"


    As Li Mu said, he punched towards the rock wall on one side, only to hear a loud bang. One of his fists actually directly penetrated the hard rock wall, and half of his arms fell into it.


    Li Mu pulled out his arm, leaving a deep black hole on the rock wall, but his arm was intact.


    "Hahaha! As expected, it is the physical strength of the third change of the demon. Every time the level of the nine changes of the demon is increased, the physical strength and strength will double. You can actually practice it so quickly. Although it''s a little unexpected, it''s also reasonable. After all, you have refined a whole mysterious fire fairy lotus and so many red practice fire vines."


    Hun Tian''s spiritual consciousness circled Li Mu and said excitedly.


    Li Mu nodded in agreement. In the past four years, he first transformed the skill into Brahma Tiangong, and then took a large amount of the juice of Chilian huoteng. Three years ago, he had already raised Zhenyuan cultivation to the peak in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    It''s not that he deliberately didn''t enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow, because according to huntian, he encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation. Although Zhenyuan cultivation reached the middle stage of the day after tomorrow, he had little experience in fighting with people because of his long-term closed practice, so it was difficult to break through this bottleneck for a while.


    If he wants to break through the bottleneck in the middle of the day after tomorrow, he needs to fight more people and look for opportunities to break through in the battle.


    Originally, after reaching the middle of the day after tomorrow, Li Mu wanted to understand the river crossing walk and leave this cave first. However, because there is red practice fire vine here, it can be regarded as a treasure land of cultivation. With the suggestion of mixing heaven, he still calmed down and continued to practice.


    This practice was another year. During this period, he successfully picked the mysterious fire fairy lotus with the help of the protection of the fragments of the split sky map and the magic after his cultivation soared. Then, under the guidance of huntian, he refined this thing with the nine changes skill of heaven demon taught by huntian, and finally practiced the nine changes of heaven demon to the third change today.


    The reason for cultivating the nine changes of demons in heaven, according to the words of mixing heaven, is also to leave here for more protection. The physical strength can have unexpected effects in many cases.


    By mobilizing the true yuan in his body, Li Mu received the magic power of the nine changes of the demon. As soon as the magic power was received, his body returned to normal. This theory of the nine changes of the demon was stronger than the dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm recorded on the slate.


    Li Mu''s physical strength at the moment, even if he stood still, it was generally difficult for the martial artist of the innate realm to break through, and his bones, meridians, blood and so on were much higher than those of the friars of the same level, especially his strength. According to huntian''s words, if he was fighting with a third-level monster, he would not suffer.


    It''s not Li Mu''s pride, but the nine changes of demons is indeed a great magical power. Now cultivate to the third change, cooperate with the mystery of great Brahma skill, and there is absolutely no problem in self-protection, not to mention killing the strong in the innate realm. You should know that the gap between the acquired realm and the innate realm is not a star and a half. Being able to cross the border against the enemy is enough to show that Li Mu is powerful at this time.


    "I''ve finally seen your boy''s talent in the past four years. I''ve actually turned the third demon into a demon. Now you can consider leaving here. Then you''ve realized almost all these years." Huntian laughed.


    "Fortunately, this river crossing step is said to be one of the top body skills in the world. In my opinion, it really deserves such a loud name!"


    As soon as the real yuan in Li Mu''s body turned around, the whole person immediately disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared more than ten meters away. The speed was amazing.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. You have mastered this river crossing step. It''s said that if you reach the limit, this river crossing step can cross the river in one step. Although you are not in the realm now and can''t exert such mysterious magic power, you will definitely have unexpected effects when you leave here."


    Seeing that Li Mushi exhibited the river crossing walk, huntian said with approval.


    "I also think it''s time to leave. After four years, I don''t know what''s going on at home."


    Li Mu muttered to himself, and the faces of Li Zhenglong, Li Xue, Li Yuncheng and other relatives could not help but emerge in his mind.


    "Wooden boy, what are you staring at? Get ready quickly!"


    It''s impatient to mix the sky in the broken sky fragment.


    Li Mu smiled calmly, but he understood huntian''s mood very well. He had been here for only four years, but he couldn''t stand it anymore, let alone huntian had slept in the fragment of cracked sky for more than 2000 years. Anyone who had such an experience would also want to leave quickly and have a look at the colorful world outside.


    Li Mu looked longingly at the whole cave, and finally stopped his eyes at a nearby corner, which was full of dry red Lianhuo vines.

 Chapter 11

    These dried vines are the accumulation of Li Mu over the past four years. They were all specially treated by him, and they were buckled together one by one, forming a long rope that he didn''t even know how long it was.


    "Hey, if Li Mu can survive this time, I will remember this place all my life and I will come back someday."


    With a deep sigh, Li mujiao cut down a large bundle of fresh Chilian fire vines, and finally carried the vines on his back, ready to leave.


    "Wooden boy, you seem to have forgotten to take something!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to turn around and leave, huntian suddenly intervened.


    "Forgot to take something? What?"


    Li Mu doubtfully swept the familiar cave. Except for the red practice fire vine, which was reduced by more than half compared with the original, there were no other objects here.


    The dagger of cutting Qianqiu was pinned to his waist by him, and his ragged clothes that obviously didn''t fit his body were also carelessly worn on him. The fragments of the split sky map were placed close to his body. Yuanjue''s bones of the two people had already been buried by him, and he really didn''t know what else he hadn''t taken.


    "The stone slab engraved with great Brahma and the three wonders of Buddhism!" Muddle the way of heaven.


    "It''s not necessary that you let me leave here with such a big stone slab on my back. I don''t want to fall off the cliff and become the enemy of death!"


    Looking at the heavy stone slab, Li Mu rolled his eyes.


    "It''s also a pity. My soul power is limited, otherwise I can include it in the fragment of the split sky map."


    Huntian sighed with some pity.


    "Can I take things in the fragments of the split sky map?"


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "What do you know, this fragment of the sky breaking diagram is a wonderful holy thing. Although it is a fragment, how can you imagine its mystery? Naturally, it is nothing to mention the small magical power of space storage."


    Huntian said proudly.


    "Space storage? It sounds very desirable. Unfortunately, unfortunately."


    Li Mu sighed softly.


    "Hey, boy, you have too little knowledge. When you reach the realm of magic, form a yuan Dan, and touch that level, you will find that many things you know will be completely subverted, and the treasures of space storage, although more precious in the eyes of people at that level, are not expected and impossible."


    "Magical realm? I say huntian, you look up to me too much. I spent so much effort in my cultivation until the middle of the day after tomorrow. I don''t know how long it will be before the magical realm. For now, I''d better think about how to deal with this slate."


    Li Mu has long been used to seeing huntian higher than the top, and he didn''t worry about anything here, but looked helplessly at the stone slab engraved with great Brahma''s work.


    "It''s a pity, if there are miraculous drugs like ghost fruit and Xuanyin vine that can replenish my soul power here, otherwise it wouldn''t be so troublesome to collect such a small stone slab, wooden boy, since you can''t take it away, I think you can write it all down and destroy it!"


    Huntian suggested.


    "Destroy? It seems that it''s the only way. Don''t remember it. I''ve already remembered all the contents above, but it''s a little like picking fruit and cutting trees."


    Looking at the flagstone in front of him, Li Mu sighed.


    "Boom!..."


    With a bang, Li Mu punched the slate. With Li Mu''s physical strength at this time, the slate naturally couldn''t bear it, and instantly turned into powder. After all this, Li Mu turned and walked into the dim passage, and never looked back.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the cave where the cliff fell and was involved. At the exit in front of the cave, it was still a gray area.


    Over the past four years, Li Mu has explored the hinterland passage here more than once. Although the passage extends in all directions, Li Mu has only found this exit so far.


    "Huntian, how wide can your spiritual consciousness spread with all its strength?"


    Li Mu looked at the exit in front of him and felt some inexplicable fear in his heart. After all, he had been wandering in this life and death, and now he had to take risks without a bottom.


    "With my current soul power, if I spread out with all my strength regardless of the consequences, there is no problem covering a five mile radius, but the fog here has the effect of weakening the spiritual consciousness, which has a great impact on the spiritual consciousness. I can only sense things within 100 meters, beyond this range, I can''t be sure."


    Huntian rarely put away his arrogant tone and dignified.


    "100 meters? Barely enough!"


    Li Mu manipulated the great Brahma skill and forcibly calmed his mind. This great Brahma skill is the supreme skill of Buddhism. In addition to making the cultivator Zhenyuan more than ordinary people, it also has a strong effect on healing and calming his mind.


    Calmed his mind, Li Mu tied one end of the long rope of Chilian huoteng to a relatively strong Stalagmite in the cave. After trying his strength, he felt it was strong. Li Mu tied the bundle of fresh Chilian huoteng he had deliberately cut down to the other end of the long rope, and then threw it down the cliff.


    The big bundle of Chilian fire rattan is not light. As soon as it was thrown out of the hole, it soon pulled the long rope straight. Seeing this, Li Mu took a deep breath and slid down the cliff along the long rope.


    There was a gray fog in front of him, and there was a cold wind in his ears. Li Mu tightly grasped the long rope and slowly fell down. To Li Mu''s dismay, he didn''t encounter the strong wind and airflow, and everything seemed to be going very smoothly.


    After landing about threeorfour meters down, Li Mu felt that the fog in front of him was much lighter, and his vision became clear.


    Li Mu was overjoyed. Generally, the fog concentration decreased, indicating that it was not very far from the ground.


    "Be careful!! there is a strong airflow coming!"


    Li muzheng secretly flukes, and huntian suddenly reminds him.


    Huntian''s words had just finished. Li Mu only felt that his body was light, and his whole body was rolled up by an invisible air flow, and his whole body was not affected by gravity.


    Li Mu''s heart was cold, and the most worried thing really happened. Through four years of observation, he had already found that under the sunset peak cliff, inexplicable airflow often appeared without any signs.


    These inexplicable air currents are extremely strong, coupled with dense fog, it can be said that birds are sad, eagles are difficult to walk, and it is extremely dangerous.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get out of the wind, Li Mu had to cling to the red practice fire vine long rope in his hand, which was his only straw.


    The wind direction of the air flow is extremely unstable and changing all the time. Li Mu''s body is like a reed in the wind, swaying disorderly in the air. That is to say, Li Mu has strong strength, and the long rope of red practice fire vine is extremely tough. If one of the two is missing, Li Mu has already fallen off the cliff and died at the moment.


    Suddenly, the direction of the air flow changed, curling plum wood and hitting the cliff at high speed.


    "Wooden boy! Be careful, this air flow is extremely strange and defenseless, and there is no sign of direction change at all. If you can''t resolve it under such a big impact, even if you practice the third change of the ninth change of the devil, you will be hit into meat sauce!"


    Huntian hurriedly reminded.


    Li Mu smelled that the real yuan in his body worked hard, and at the same time, the dark golden light flowed on his body, and the nine changes of the demons worked to the extreme. He quickly posed in a strange posture. Just after all this, his body had hit the rock wall straightly.


    "Bang!!!" With a dull sound, at the moment when Li Mu was about to hit the cliff, he kicked his right foot hard and kicked it on the cliff. With this foot, his body shot strangely towards the right side, rushed out of the air, and avoided the fatal disaster.


    And only a deep footprint was left on the stone wall.


    "Good guy, you can survive in this way. It''s worthy of being called a river crossing step that can cross the river in one step! Boy, it looks like you''ve escaped."


    Huntian loosened his mouth.


    Hanging in the air, Li Mu was in a cold sweat. Just now, he narrowly avoided a disaster. Although it was done at one go, he was also a bit lucky.


    "This is the first time I have encountered this airflow, and I don''t know if this will happen next."


    Li Muyu was shocked, looking at the bottomless fog below, and his heart was very heavy.


    After the aftershock of the air flow subsided, Li Mu didn''t stop for half a minute. He continued to slide down along the red practice fire vine long rope. This time, Li Mu was lucky enough to slide down for a full kilometer in one breath, and nothing happened.


    "Muddle! The fog is getting lighter and lighter. It seems that it won''t be too far from the ground."


    Li Mu looked at the light fog below and was in a slightly good mood.


    "According to the truth, my psychic sensing range is becoming wider and wider. Now my psychic can cover within 500 meters."


    Huntian''s vigilance has also been reduced by half, but it has not been completely relaxed.


    "I hope the next journey will be so smooth."


    Li Mu continued to slide down at a very fast speed, just like an ape, flexible and vigorous.


    "No! It seems that the strange air flow is coming again! Damn, these air flows seem to be generated out of thin air, and I can''t even sense the law of their formation!"


    Suddenly, huntian urgently preached again.


    Li Mu smelled that his face was extremely pale, and his hands were clinging to the red practice fire vine long rope, ready to deal with it at any time.


    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind swept, and a large amount of gray fog was pulled by the invisible air flow, forming a huge gray vortex 40 or 50 meters straight


    "It''s over. This time, even if the strong man in the magical realm is involved, he has to end up hating. Why is this place so strange!"


    Looking at the gray vortex rolling towards this side not far from him, Li Muling was in the air.


    "Is it difficult for me to live such a miserable life and finally have the chance to see the sun again? I''m so unlucky."


    Huntian wailed, completely without the arrogance when he first met Li Mu.


    "What should I do, asshole?"


    Li Mu quickly slid down in a hurry, but even if he was faster, he couldn''t move faster than the gray vortex, but in the blink of an eye, the gray vortex was less than 50 meters away from him, and Li Mu could even feel the terrible attraction from the gray vortex.


    "Anyway, it''s a death. Just let go and jump down. Maybe there will be miracles!"


    Huntian gritted his teeth and said a bad way.


    "Don''t you still fall to death? Just jump. It''s better to jump than to be caught up in the air!"


    Li Mu hesitated for a moment, but immediately made a decision. He loosened the long rope of Chilian huoteng he held tightly, and jumped off the cliff.


    The wind was harsh, and Li Mu felt that his body was falling rapidly. With this jump, he naturally avoided the danger of being caught up in the gray vortex, but his body and mind had been shrouded by death.


    A moment later, Li Mu found that the air in front of him was fresh, and the gray fog had completely disappeared, but he was not half happy, because he saw the ground below.


    "Dong..."


    A huge stone fell into the water, and Li Mu fell to the ground like a shell, splashing countless silt.


    "It''s a swamp, a quagmire!!! Hahahaha, wooden boy, you''re so lucky that you can survive like this!!! Hahahaha..."


    The voice of huntian echoed in Li Mu''s ears. Li Mu, who didn''t return to his senses for half a sound, looked around and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 12

    At the moment, Li Mu is in a muddy swamp, which is a quagmire. He fell from a high altitude and fell into it, escaping the fatal disaster.


    "Roar..."


    Before Li Mu could catch his breath, a harsh strange cry sounded coldly from behind him. At the same time, Li Mu smelled a fishy smell that made him want to vomit. His face changed dramatically, and he immediately turned around and looked.


    As soon as Li Mugang turned around, his face suddenly changed. He saw a giant crocodile with a length of 178 meters less than 10 meters away from him.


    The giant crocodile opened its mouth and stared at Li Mu. It had three tails, exposed its fangs, and was extremely ferocious. The fishy smell came from its mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Mu''s breath is not weak. The crocodile seems to be afraid, so he didn''t act rashly.


    "You''re still smiling, huntian. How come you didn''t find it so close!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t dare to move under the gaze of the giant crocodile. He was afraid of causing a sudden attack on the behemoth opposite.


    "Sorry, I''m not too excited to escape from Shengtian!"


    Huntian was a little embarrassed. In the face of this sudden giant crocodile, he also dignified.


    "What''s the origin of this ghost? It''s so huge!"


    Li mugan swallowed his saliva and stared at the giant crocodile and dared not move.


    "The three tailed mud crocodile should have reached level 3 according to its breath. This beast has not turned on its intelligence. Its IQ is not high, and it only relies on instinctive action."


    Huntian was well-informed, and the origin of three giant crocodiles came out on the sidewalk.


    "Level 3 monster? That''s not the martial artist equivalent to the innate realm!"


    Li Mu has a dignified face. He naturally knows about monsters that the Terrans in the vast world are not the only ones who can use the vitality of heaven and earth to cultivate, and the demon clan is also a group with a large base.


    The demon clan generally has a long life and is ten times or even dozens of times stronger than the Terran, but its cultivation is extremely slow. Unless it reaches the level of transformation and starts its wisdom, it is difficult to advance quickly. Of course, it can''t be counted in the sudden improvement of its strength after accidentally taking some natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Wooden boy, with your current strength, you have a 50% chance of winning against this three tailed mud crocodile. Don''t look like a great enemy. Even if you can''t fight, you still have to cross the river, and it''s no problem to escape!"


    "Don''t be afraid. Although level 3 monsters are equivalent to innate masters, with your current strength, you can also fight against general innate masters. Besides, this type of monsters has a very low IQ and is easy to deal with."


    Seeing Li Mu''s nervous appearance, huntian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t we have too little experience in fighting people? No, we have too little experience in fighting monsters."


    Li Mu was embarrassed to be said by huntian. How can he say that he is also a martial artist of the acquired realm who practices heaven level Kung Fu? It''s really unreasonable to see a third level monster scared like this.


    Being told by huntian Yi that Li Mu''s confidence increased greatly, he jumped up to the shore, and at the same time cut Qianqiu out of his waist.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to entangle with each other in the quagmire. After all, it''s the other party''s territory. Fighting and fighting with each other in the quagmire, the other party has the right place, and he must be at a disadvantage.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing Li Mu jump ashore, the three tailed giant crocodiles roared, and their vigorous limbs moved like the wind, rushing straight at Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the river crossing step, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow. In a flash, he came to the crocodile''s back.


    When he came to the back of the giant crocodile, Li Mu was very fast. He cut Qianqiu in his hand and stabbed him hard at the other side''s back.


    Cut Qianqiu how sharp, not half dull, directly stabbed into the back of the giant crocodile, and the back of the giant crocodile immediately bled.


    Seeing that the target of its prey suddenly disappeared in place, the giant crocodile was stunned at first, and then it felt a pain in its back, and immediately became angry. It didn''t expect that Li Mu''s speed was so fast that he went on its back in the blink of an eye and hurt it.


    The giant crocodile roared angrily, and three huge tails, such as a long whip, fiercely pumped at the plum wood on his back.


    "Watch his tail!!!"


    Hun Tian reminded him that in his opinion, although the level III monster has a low IQ and is relatively slow, its attack power is actually terrible, otherwise it would not be side by side with the congenital warrior.


    Li Mu had already found that the other party''s three tails pulled over. Since he arrived at the middle of the day after tomorrow, his telepathy has become more acute. Although he can''t telepathize out of his body, he still feels very clear about his close movement.


    Seeing the three giant tails coming towards him, Li Mu took the river crossing step again, jumped off the back of the giant alligator with a flash, and the three giant tails of the giant alligator fell to the ground with one blow.


    "This dagger is sharp enough. Its material is so strange that I can''t even see its origin. It''s incredibly easy to pierce the back armor of these three mud crocodiles. Unfortunately, this injury has little effect on such a huge, rough and fleshy monster!"


    Huntian regretted.


    Li Mu didn''t respond when he heard the speech. He had asked huntian many times about cutting Qianqiu dagger in the past four years, but for such a sharp dagger, the well-informed huntian didn''t know its origin, which made Li Mu sigh for a while.


    "Fool, where is his weakness?"


    Seeing three giant crocodiles rushing again, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "Weakness? The weakness of most monsters is their head and heart, but this beast is huge. If you want to cut off its head with one blow, it''s impossible. It''s better to try to attack its abdomen. Its body surface is too thick to cut open, and its abdomen is easier to start!"


    Huntian suggested.


    "Are you kidding? This is a creeping monster. I won''t hide. How can I attack its abdomen!"


    Li Mu''s white eyes turned straight, and he didn''t have a good airway.


    "It''s up to you to use your own brain! It''s over. It''s time for me to go back and cultivate myself. You can do it yourself. If you can''t do it, it''s better to run away than to die here..."


    Huntian was very ungrateful, and then he fell silent.


    "This unreliable guy!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but let out a stomach Fei.


    "Roar...!"


    Three mud crocodiles roared and attacked Li Mu again.


    Li Mu was helpless. He couldn''t fight the enemy, so he had to jump to a nearby tree.


    "Bang!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu jumped up the tree, the giant alligator pulled three tails hard, and pulled them on the trunk. The trunk, which was thick enough to be an adult''s thigh, broke in two on the spot.


    "Damn!!!"


    Plum jumped away from the severed trunk and landed on another tree.


    The giant crocodile attacked again, sweeping three tails and smashing the tree erected by Li Mu.


    "It''s hard to run away!"


    Li Mu kept changing his position. He didn''t dare to stop. The other party was only hurt by his dagger. He didn''t think he was only hurt by the other party''s huge tail.


    Although he was physically strong, he did not have the confidence to be hit by the third level monster. If he was drawn, he might end up with broken bones and tendons, and he might be buried in the crocodile''s belly at that time.


    Inadvertently, Li Mu glanced at the mud not far away from the corner of his eye, and a bold idea appeared in his brain.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not dead yet!!!"


    Jumping from a tree cut off by a giant crocodile, Li Mu''s mouth hung a sneer. He rushed towards the mud quickly. How fast he crossed the river, and jumped into it again after a few flashes.


    Seeing that Li Mu had entered the mud, the crocodile was more fierce. It moved its four claws together and quickly caught up.


    Li Mu, who entered the mire, suddenly sank, and his whole body sank.


    The three tailed mud crocodile looked like this, and its huge body pushed forward horizontally in the mud, trying to force plum out of the mud.


    "Roar...!"


    Suddenly, the giant crocodile that pushed away in the mud gave out a terrible animal roar, and the sound was so loud that it rang out for miles around.


    At the same time, a lot of bright red blood came out of the mud. After the giant crocodile twitched a few times, it became quiet and lost half a trace of anger.


    "Gudong!!"


    Soon after, Li Mu emerged from the side of the mud. Looking at the giant crocodile that didn''t move, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He took advantage of the giant crocodile to enter the mud, dived under it, and cut Qianqiu''s belly open.


    After being ripped open, even if the three mud crocodiles had strong vitality, they could not escape death, and finally died here.


    Climbing ashore from the quagmire, Li Mu gasped for breath. This was the first time he fought with the monster for life and death. After this battle, he had a general understanding of the monster''s strength. Although he finally won, he also spent a lot of physical strength.


    After meditating on the shore for a little while, Li Mu regained his strength. He looked around carefully and found that it was a vast Valley, and the sky was gray and filled with dense fog.


    The valley is under the sunset peak, which is not too far from Muyun City, so what Li Mu has to do now is to find a way out and leave here.


    "By the way! Chilian huoteng! How did I forget this stubble!"


    Li Mu suddenly remembered that when he left the cave on the cliff, he also brought out a large bundle of red practice fire vine, so he looked down the cliff of sunset peak.


    Soon after, Li Mu stopped at the bottom of a cliff. The long rope of Chilian huoteng he threw down was hanging on the cliff, and at the bottom of the rope, the bundle of Chilian huoteng was lying there quietly.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too far away, otherwise you may not be able to find it."


    Put the red practice fire vine on his back, and Li Mu pulled the long rope hard again, breaking it in the air.


    The reason why Li Mu wants to break it is that he doesn''t want to be found out the secret in the cave. Although the stone slab of Brahma Kung Fu has been destroyed by him, there are a lot of red practice fire vines in it. Although red practice fire vines are not as rare as Xuan fire Fairy lotus, they are also rare elixirs. Naturally, he doesn''t want to leave them to others.


    After all this, Li Mu was in a good mood, found a direction, and left alone.


    Half a day later, Li Mu sat under a big tree and set up firewood on the ground. He was baking snake meat with thick arms of an adult.


    The golden snake meat exudes an attractive fragrance, and Li Mu''s saliva drips after watching the smoke and fire among people for four years.


    "I have an appetite. It''s good to live."


    Li Mu tiptoed and tore off a piece of golden snake meat. Regardless of the heat, he opened his mouth and bit.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find clean water, otherwise it would be a great enjoyment in life to have a good drink!"


    Li Mu said to himself. After eating it, he cut off a piece of red practice fire vine and opened his mouth to suck it.


    He has formed a habit of taking Chilian huoteng juice for these years.


    After eating the meal for half an hour, Li Chong finally stood up reluctantly and continued to look for a way out.


    Walking in the wilderness, Li Mu was highly focused. He didn''t want to encounter monsters again and fight for life and death.


    Li Mu''s face was happy as he walked. He vaguely heard the sound of running water not far away. His senses became particularly sensitive after his cultivation breakthrough to the day after tomorrow. Since he heard the sound of running water, he was sure that there must be water nearby.


    Seeing that he was covered with mud and couldn''t be dirty any more, Li Mu ran quickly towards the sound of running water.


    After running for less than a mile, a clear pool appeared in front of Li Mu.


    The pool is not large, but it is only about 20 meters long and wide. In the center of the pool, there is a large area of lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    "Water, water!"


    Li Mu was overjoyed. Regardless of taking off his dirty clothes, he plunged into the pool.

 Chapter 13

    As soon as he entered the pool, Li Mu entered the sea like a dragon and swam happily.


    "Wow, how cool!!!"


    After a few mouthfuls of clear water, Li Mu couldn''t help shouting.


    Having not seen water for four years, Li Mu''s excitement can be imagined. After cleaning in the pool, he gradually swam towards the lotus leaf in the center. However, he had just approached this lotus leaf land, but his face suddenly coagulated.


    "What''s in it! It''s human or demon!!"


    Li Mu''s face was dignified, and the great Brahma skill in his body was running rapidly. So close, he keenly felt that there were living creatures in this lotus leaf, because he heard the heavy breathing sound.


    With Li Mu''s cry, the lotus field didn''t respond. Li Mu was a little surprised and uncertain. He clearly heard the sound of heavy breathing, but there was no response.


    With a trace of curiosity, Li Mu slowly pushed aside the large lotus leaf in front of him. However, what he never dreamed of was that what appeared in front of him was a cold and gorgeous girl who was naked.


    The girl looked only eighteen or nine years old. She had beautiful long hair and a shawl. At the moment, her eyes were closed, and most of her body was under the water. But it was strange that the girl''s face was white and red for a while. It seemed that she was practicing some mysterious skills, and it seemed that it was still at a critical juncture.


    The girl is extremely beautiful and has an extraordinary temperament. Li Mu doesn''t think it''s exaggerated to use it on her. Among all the women Li Mu has seen, if compared with her face, this woman is definitely in the first place, and she is still the kind that is thousands of miles away from the second.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene suddenly, Li Mu was stupidly on the spot. If he pushed aside the lotus leaf and saw a monster, he could barely accept it, but the appearance of a beautiful naked girl was completely beyond his expectation.


    Looking at the girl''s breathtaking face, although most of her body is hidden under the water, it is still clear that the other party''s arrogant posture, even if Li Mu is an untrained teenager, she can''t help but have her blood gushing and boiling.


    "Gulu..."


    Facing the naked pink temptation, Li mugan swallowed his saliva. The pool was crystal clear, and the secret parts of each other naturally fell into his eyes.


    "If you dare take another look, I''ll kill you immediately! Get out!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with it, the girl who closed her eyes suddenly said coldly. The girl''s voice was very beautiful, but it was extremely cold and heartless.


    "What... Girl, this wilderness, I didn''t know you were here in advance,... Sorry, I haven''t bathed for four years, and I finally saw a pool, so I didn''t have time..."


    "I''ll give you three breaths!!! If you''re still here after three breaths, leave your life!"


    The cold girl didn''t listen to Li Mu''s explanation at all. Her tone was as cold as the goddess of ice and snow, giving people the feeling that she was facing a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years, which made people feel cold inside.


    "Oh, you''re unreasonable. This pool is in this wilderness. Is it your family''s fault? I said it was unintentional. Why..."


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, the Lengyan girl raised her hand, and a snow-white sword gas shot out of her finger, straight to Li Mu''s face door.


    The speed of snow-white sword Qi was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it came in front of Li Mu. A cold, biting chill emanated from the sword Qi, which was extremely cold.


    "Vitality out of the body!"


    Feeling the terrifying energy contained in the sword Qi, Li Mu quickly crossed his hands in front of him. At the same time, Tianmo Jiubian ran away with all his strength, and a layer of dark golden light flowed on his body.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, the snow-white sword gas blasted on Li Mu''s arms and burst. The terrible impact knocked Li Mu upside down.


    At the same time, Li Mu only felt his arms cold. A cold chill was rushing towards his whole body at the speed visible to the naked eye, and a thick layer of ice had formed on his hands.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu immediately drank, and the real yuan in his body rushed to his arms. Under the impact of the thick real yuan, the cold ice on his arms broke open inch by inch.


    At the same time, a roll of golden Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body forced out all the coldness that invaded his body. That is, he practiced heaven level great Brahma Kung Fu. To be a martial artist in the general realm of the day after tomorrow, this blow was enough to kill him.


    "Are you the strong one in the innate realm?"


    Li Mu''s heart was shocked. He never thought that the other party looked not much bigger than him, and was able to attack out of his body. It was obvious that he was the strong one in the innate realm.


    "Eh?"


    Lengyan girl didn''t respond, but glanced at Li Mu with some doubts, as if she was surprised that Li Mu could take her one blow and not die.


    Facing the inborn strong man who can show his vitality, Li Mu didn''t dare to provoke him again. He hurriedly took the river crossing step, jumped up, flashed on the water and fell to the shore.


    "Sorry for offending the girl, Li Mou will leave now!"


    Li muchong bowed down in the lotus field and gave a salute. Then he took the river crossing step and left here quickly.


    "What a mysterious body method. This person is interesting, but it''s just the realm the day after tomorrow. Being hit by my xuanbing sword Qi, he didn''t hurt anything. When did such a person appear in the northern part of Yuheng mainland?"


    "But it doesn''t seem to be Dahuamen. For the sake of my injury, I''ll spare your life. Don''t let me see you again next time!"


    As soon as Li Mu left, the cool girl muttered a few words in a low voice, and then the clear pool fell silent again.


    After running for several miles in a row, Li Mu stopped under a huge tree.


    "Fortunately, she should be at the critical moment of cultivation and have no time for him, otherwise I will kill me on the spot by looking at her body, but this woman is really beautiful..."


    Sitting under the tree panting, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of the fragrant scene just now.


    "Hurry up, strengthen the search, and don''t let the bitch escape!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about it, and suddenly a man''s voice came from a distance.


    "How can anyone come to this wilderness?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he jumped up against the huge tree and hid in the dense leaves. At the same time, he tried his best to restrain his breath and quietly hid.


    "Senior brother Xu, that bitch is a natural cultivation. Even if we meet him, he is not an opponent."


    The voice of the words became louder and louder, and Li Mu could see clearly through the gap between the leaves. There were seven people in total, each holding weapons. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.


    The costumes of these people are extremely unified, all dressed in blue long shirts, obviously from the same force.


    "I need you to remind me! Leng Qingcheng''s Nanzi has been hit by our eldest martial brother''s flaming palm, and she has been seriously injured. At this moment, she is afraid to be in danger. Don''t say seven of us, or any one of us can take her life!"


    It seems that the person called senior brother Xu is the first of the seven, he sneered.


    "It''s said that Leng Qingcheng is an unparalleled beauty in the world. If we find her, it''s really worthwhile to have a good time for our martial brothers."


    Among the seven people, a man in his thirties with an eight pointed beard smiled.


    "Hahahaha, that''s right. I heard that in our Yuheng mainland, the beauty of Leng Qingcheng can be ranked in the top three among the young generation of female monks. I just don''t know if our martial brothers can enjoy this good luck."


    Another Dahua sect disciple echoed with an obscene smile.


    "Dahuamen, lengqingcheng..."


    Li Mu, who was hiding in the tree, heard the conversation between several people, and his face changed indefinitely. He probably guessed something from each other''s words.


    "Nonsense! Leng Qingcheng is seriously injured, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s good to catch the other party. This time, our Dahuamen spent so much energy. Do you think it''s just to catch her alive?"


    Elder martial brother Xu said with a straight face.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, this seems to have another meaning? Do you know something?"


    A disciple of Dahua sect asked in doubt.


    "Since you asked me, I''m dissatisfied with you, so that you won''t be dazzled by beauty, and you won''t know how to die at that time. I ask you, do you know what kind of constitution elder martial brother is?"


    Elder martial brother Xu said.


    "Although it has never been made public, there are still some gossip in our Dahua gate. It is said that the eldest martial brother is a congenital fire element. Otherwise, how can he break through to the late congenital stage at a young age?"


    The man with eight moustaches replied.


    "Hum! You''re not stupid. Yes, the eldest martial brother is indeed a congenital fire element, but you don''t know that lengqingcheng is a congenital ice element."


    Senior brother Xu sneered.


    "Inborn Bing yuan body? I see. I''ll say why the sect gate has launched such a great force this time. Xue lingzong, where Leng Qingcheng is located, and our Dahua gate have always been rivals. Their sect gate has an Bing yuan body, so it should be removed before it grows up!"


    A Dahua sect disciple suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Although it''s not completely correct, it''s almost the same. In fact, the eldest martial brother didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of energy to launch the power of the sect to surround Leng Qingcheng this time. In addition to getting rid of Leng Qingcheng, the more important thing is to absorb the Yin of the other party."


    "Bing yuan body is an extremely rare constitution. If the fire yuan body of the eldest martial brother absorbs the Yin yuan of the other party, under the harmony of yin and Yang, it is possible to break through the innate realm and form yuan Dan at one stroke! At that time, we can have another strong person in the magical realm in Dahua gate."


    "So you''d better not pay attention to Leng Qingcheng, because she belongs to the eldest martial brother. Of course, if you are willing to bear the anger of the eldest martial brother, you can also try."


    Elder martial brother Xu seemed to know more, and said with a smile.


    All the disciples of Dahua sect shivered when they heard the words. They knew the horror of their eldest brother very well. As soon as brother Xu said something, everyone shut up.


    In a blink of an eye, a line of seven people came to the tree where Li Mu was.


    Seeing that the seven people came under the tree, Li Mu was nervous and didn''t dare to move. The seven people gave him a very unusual feeling, at least they were the cultivation of the acquired realm. Although he was confident, he didn''t want to face the existence of the seven peers without reason.


    "Who is hiding above!"


    Just when Li Mu was extremely nervous, senior brother Xu, who was headed by seven people, suddenly stopped and looked coldly at Li Mu''s hiding place.


    Li Mu secretly complained. He thought he had converged his breath to the extreme, but somehow he was discovered by the other party.


    "Someone?"


    Hearing what elder martial brother Xu said, the other six disciples of Dahua sect were all on alert with a dignified face, all holding swords and drawing swords, all staring at Li Mu''s place.


    "If you don''t get out, can you ask me to invite you?"


    Elder martial brother Xu looked cold, quickly took down the long bow behind him, and quickly put on a feather arrow.


    "Whoosh!!!" With a sound of breaking the air, the feather arrow turned into a shadow and shot away towards the place where Li Mu hid.

 Chapter 14

    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!"


    There was a scream in the lush leaves, and then Li Mu jumped out and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing sneakily hiding in the tree!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s dirty appearance, seven people, including elder martial brother Xu, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I... I didn''t hide. I slept in a tree. Didn''t you wake me up! Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would be shot dead by you!"


    Li Mu said innocently.


    "It''s all right. Why are you hiding in the tree? Say! Is it Leng Qingcheng''s partner?"


    Elder martial brother Xu opened his bow and arrow again, aiming at Li Mu. Obviously, he didn''t believe Li Mu''s words at all.


    No wonder he wondered who would sleep in such a remote place and happen to meet them by chance.


    "What''s cold and hot? I said I was sleeping in a tree. If you have nothing to do, shoot me with an arrow. You also asked me if there was any royal law!"


    Li Mu said with some anger. Although he may not have beaten the seven people, with such a peerless body method as crossing the river, there is still no problem in escaping.


    Li Mu didn''t want to be fussy, but if the other party saw him bullying, he wouldn''t be polite.


    "Wang FA! Hahaha, in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, my Dahua gate is Wang FA! Don''t say you smelly boy, even your emperor of the state of Chu has to bow his head and talk in front of my Dahua gate! Hmm? What are you carrying?"


    Elder martial brother Xu suddenly stared at the red practice fire vine on Li Mu''s back, and his eyes lit up with a trace of light.


    Li Mu secretly screamed that it was not good. He forgot the red practice fire vine. This red practice fire vine is a rare elixir for alchemy outside the world. It has miraculous effects both for alchemy and raw clothing, especially for those who practice the fire attribute skill.


    "It''s just an ordinary fire vine. Why? Is there a problem?"


    Li Mu pretended to be calm. Although his face didn''t show any flaws, he kept complaining in his heart.


    "Ordinary fire rattan? In that case, I offer 1000 liang of silver. How about you sell it to me? Ordinary fire rattan is far from worth such a high price."


    Elder martial brother Xu took out a money bag from his arms and threw it in front of Li Mu, saying with a smile.


    "Sorry, this fire vine is of great use to me. No matter how much money you spend, I can''t sell it to you!"


    Li Mu refused, and his heart was full of disgust for this senior brother Xu.


    "Hum! Toast without penalty. In that case, you can leave your life!"


    With a gloomy face, elder martial brother Xu pulled the long bow in his hand into a full circle, and a feather arrow shot out quickly and went straight to Li Mu''s chest. The speed was extremely fast.


    Li Mu has been on guard against each other. Seeing the other party''s action, he hurriedly launched the river crossing step, and jumped out seven or eight meters away, avoiding the other party''s terrible arrow.


    "Kill him! Don''t let him run away. If I''m not wrong, what he''s carrying is an extremely rare red practice fire vine, which is the main material used to refine huoyun pill. It''s raw clothes, and it also has the miraculous effect of enhancing cultivation!"


    Elder martial brother Xu winked at the others.


    Hearing the words "red practice fire rattan fire cloud pill", the six people of Dahua sect who originally didn''t understand what was going on all looked very happy. The reputation of red practice fire rattan is not small, and fire cloud pill is a spiritual pill that can enhance the cultivation of innate martial arts.


    In the face of such temptation, how can they not be moved? The six immediately showed their weapons and approached Li Mu with a momentum of encirclement.


    "I didn''t want to cause trouble, but since you are so ignorant, I''ll try your means!"


    Li Mu''s great Brahma skill was running at full speed, and at the same time, the nine changes of demons were also unfolded.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you are young, and your accomplishments have reached the perfect state in the middle of the day after tomorrow! But even so, the seven of us are enough to break you into pieces!"


    With a sneer, the Dahua sect disciple with an eight pointed beard was the first to fight. Holding a four foot long Park knife, he turned into a streamer and went straight to Li Mu to kill.


    "Huntian said that I need to experience more life and death battles before I can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough. In that case, I''ll fight to see if the nine changes of demons are really as huntian said, and the flesh is invincible!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, then turned into a golden light and rushed straight to the Dahua sect disciple with an eight pointed beard.


    "Shadow knife technique, triple kill!"


    Although the man with eight skimmed beard looks obscene, his cultivation is not inferior to Li Mu at all. He burst out, and the park knife in his hand emits a rich blue light. In Li Mu''s surprise, one turns into three, and cleaves towards Li Mu in three different directions.


    The man with eight skimmed beard is extremely confident. Looking at Li Mu, his eyes are like looking at a dead man. His shadow changing knife technique is mysterious and abnormal. One into three is false, but unless his spiritual cultivation is far better than him, it is absolutely difficult to distinguish between the false and the real, which naturally takes advantage of the enemies of the same level of martial arts.


    After all, if the opponent can''t tell the truth from the truth, he has to take three knives at the same time.


    Looking at the three knife shadows cleaving at him, and looking at the obscene and confident smile on the other party''s face, Li Mu''s mouth showed a touch of sarcasm. He didn''t make a move to resist the attack of the three knife shadows, but gathered Zhenyuan with his right hand, and shot it straight to the other party''s chest.


    "Is this man looking for death! In the face of Lao Wei''s shadow knife technique, he doesn''t hide or dodge, and he still wants to fight back?"


    "Yes, did he think that this would make old Wei accept the move? I''m afraid before his attack, old Wei''s three knives have fallen, and he''s dead!"


    Elder martial brother Xu and other six people didn''t take action on one side, but surrounded Li Mu in the middle. Obviously, they were quite confident in their mouth of Lao Wei, and believed that Li Mu could not be Lao Wei''s opponent.


    "When!!!"


    A crisp sound similar to the attack of fine iron, followed by a scream, the man with eight curled beard cut Li Mu on his body. To his surprise, his full strength knife was unexpectedly bounced out by Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu slapped him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The wretched man spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and flew backwards more than ten meters away.


    The obscene man''s face was unbelievable. He pointed to Li Mu and wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, he choked out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with no vitality.


    "How can it be! How can this person have such a powerful body that he can use his physical strength to fight anti-aging Wei without any damage!"


    Elder martial brother Xu and others were stunned and scared of Li Mu for the first time. Such a powerful body is rarely enemy even if it is a strong person in the innate realm.


    "The nine changes of demons are really powerful. Although it''s a little exaggerated to say that King Kong is not bad, it really deserves this title among the martial arts of the same level. This wretched man''s cultivation is no lower than mine, and he can''t break my physical defense by relying on weapons. It seems that what Hun Tian said is true."


    Li Mu was very excited when he realized the power of the nine changes of the demon.


    "Are you six going together or one by one?"


    Probably knowing the power of the demon nine changes against the enemy, Li Mu was full of confidence. He picked up the park knife that the wretched man fell to the ground and held it in his hand.


    "You are dead! If you dare to kill the disciples of Dahua sect, there will be no place for you in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Elder martial brother Xu''s face flashed ferociously, and the six people attacked at the same time, all of them pouncing on Li Mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mu was very wary. He injected the real yuan in his body into the park knife in his hand. The originally calm Park knife emitted a layer of rich golden light.


    Li Mu took the river crossing step and fought with the six people into a regiment. At that time, there were four knives, and the clanging sound of the handover of various weapons continued.


    With the battle with the six people, Li Mu was secretly surprised by the strength of the six enemy people. He didn''t see the strength of the martial arts in Houtian realm. His own father Li Zhenglong also existed in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he was slightly inadequate compared with any of the six people.


    The reason for this deficiency, with the battle, Li Mu probably guessed a few points in his heart, that is, the six people''s cultivation skills are not low, and their martial arts are not weak.


    The Li family''s heaven and earth skill is a mysterious low-level skill. This level of skill is already superior in Muyun City, but it seems to be a little weaker for the six people of this Dahua sect.


    Li Mu guessed that the six members of the Dahua sect practiced at least the middle level or even the high level of the Xuan level, and the disciples in the sect practiced at this level. Li Mu thought highly of the Dahua sect where the six members were located.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Li Mu suddenly burst out, and the wind blew under his feet. He flashed around the back of a Dahua sect disciple, and then he cut the Dahua sect disciple in two with a knife, and immediately blood flowed all over the ground.


    "You!!!"


    Elder martial brother Xu stared at Li Mu with gnashing teeth. He was a little oppressed. His own strength was so strong, but he couldn''t help the other side, the hairy boy in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that the other party''s body method is too weird to prevent. They don''t know that Li Mu''s performance is the Buddha''s supreme body method to cross the river. It''s said that if he practices to the extreme, he can boast the Buddha''s unique skill of crossing the river with one step.


    "I fought with you!!!"


    Seeing that his companion was cut in two by Li Mu with a knife, a Dahua sect disciple roared madly, threw five jet black and shiny throwing knives and shot straight at Li Mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mu''s heart tightened. In the face of these five throwing knives, he somehow had a fatal sense of danger.


    The river crossing step reappeared. Li Mu turned around and avoided the attack of five throwing knives. At the same time, the park knife in his hand waved hard, and two of the five throwing knives were hit by him. With a turn of direction, he shot at another bald man in Dahuamen.


    The bald man is one of the seven people in Dahua sect, and three of them with the highest cultivation level exist in the later days of the day after tomorrow. When he sees two throwing knives shooting at him, he turns around and wants to avoid.


    However, the bald man''s body method was naturally a big difference from Li Mu''s river crossing step, and the distance was so close that before he took a step, one of the two throwing knives shot on his right shoulder.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being shot by a black Throwing Knife, the bald man screamed like a pig, and then in full view of the public, he burst into black blood bags, which continued to grow, and finally one by one expanded to the size of his fist, and then all exploded.


    As the black blood bags exploded one by one, the black blood on the bald man''s body flowed directly, but in an instant, the whole person was not human, and his flesh festered and fell inch by inch. Finally, only a pool of black blood and a black Throwing Knife were left on the ground.

 Chapter 15

    "What a vicious concealed weapon! It''s simply unreasonable!"


    Looking at the black blood on the ground, Li Mu took a breath. He had never heard of such a vicious concealed weapon. If he was shot, even if his body was strong, once he was poisoned into the body, he would not escape the end of the fall. Moreover, he couldn''t help but get goose bumps when he thought that the throwing knife was originally aimed at him.


    "Damn you!!!"


    Seeing that his concealed weapon attack could not hurt Li Mu, but killed one of his companions, the Dahua sect disciple who shot the throwing knife was extremely angry. He shook his hand, and dozens of silver needles flew out, shooting at Li Mu everywhere.


    "Your speed is too slow! Close your eyes!"


    Li Mu sneered. Facing such a cruel and malicious person, he didn''t have half a pity. He crossed the river and left several illusions in place. He directly bypassed the other party''s flying needle and flashed to the other party''s right side. At the same time, he raised his pocket knife and cut off the other party''s head.


    "You!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu suddenly appear on his side, the dwarf Dahua sect disciple was shocked, but before he had any action, Li Mu''s hand fell from the knife, and a huge head rolled to the ground. The headless body still standing, with blood spurting three feet high at the broken neck, then fell to the ground.


    "This...!"


    The remaining disciples of Dahua sect had not seen Kung Fu for a while, and three companions had died. All their faces changed dramatically. If Li Mu killed one of them, he might be lucky, but he killed three people in a row. Even if they were stupid, they knew the form in front of them, and Li Mu could not fight against them.


    "Boy! You killed my Dahua sect disciples one after another. Are you really tired of living?"


    The remaining people of Dahua gate joined together, and senior brother Xu, the first of them, said coldly.


    "Opening and closing is Dahua door. Is Dahua door really that big?"


    Li Mu had never heard of Dahua gate, and his face was disapproving.


    "Our Dahua sect is one of the ten major sects in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, with hundreds of thousands of disciples all over the northern region! If you offend our Dahua sect, Yuheng mainland will no longer have a place for you! Including your family, relatives, friends, all will be implicated by you!"


    Elder martial brother Xu said coldly, and the threat between words was obvious.


    "So powerful? I... I don''t know. Now people have been killed and can''t be saved!"


    Li Mu pretended to be frightened.


    Seeing that Li Mu was afraid, the four people of Dahuamen looked at each other, and they were slightly relieved.


    "Well, I don''t think you know our identity. As you said, people can''t be revived or saved after death. Our brothers can do nothing about this. When we return to the sect, we will say that Leng Qingcheng killed them and that the three of them died on duty."


    "However, you can''t say it for nothing. How about giving us this bundle of fire vines that you carry on your back?"


    Elder martial brother Xu looked at the red practice fire vine on Li Mu''s back, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "Can it really be like this? If you Dahuamen don''t investigate my fault, it doesn''t hurt to give you this bundle of fire rattan, but I''m a little curious. I didn''t show half a breath when I slept in the tree. How did you find me?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Well... It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Elder martial brother Xu said, the white light in his sleeve flashed, and a white haired mouse the size of an adult fist appeared in his hand.


    The white haired mouse is different from ordinary mice. Its nose is pale gold. At the moment, it is licking brother Xu''s palm.


    "Although this golden nosed brocade hairy mouse is only a first-class monster, it is naturally sensitive to smell. Although you have restrained your breath, the smell on your body is incompatible with the environment here. It can''t be hidden. Naturally, it can''t escape its nose."


    Elder martial brother Xu explained with a little pride.


    "I see. I heard your words. It seems that you are tracking someone. In that case, why don''t you let this golden nosed brocade hairy mouse find it? With such help, who can escape."


    Li Mu then asked.


    "This golden nosed brocade hairy mouse has a limited range to pursue. If not, how can it be so passive? Well, stop talking nonsense and give us the fire vine."


    Elder martial brother Xu said impatiently.


    "Hey, hey, actually, there''s another way to deal with the relationship between me and your Dahuamen!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously.


    "What do you mean!"


    Elder martial brother Xu''s face was cold, and he had a bad feeling.


    "You said that if I killed you all, wouldn''t no one know that you were killed by me? In that case, why should I trade my precious fire vine for it? Anyway, three people have been killed on duty, and no more than four people."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "You are looking for death! I admit that you are powerful, and you will be able to defeat so many of us at the same level in the middle of the day, but do you really think we can''t help you?"


    Elder martial brother Xu said angrily.


    "Oh? If you can do anything about me, why are seven dead and three dead?"


    Li Mu laughed disapprovingly, thinking that the other party was frightening himself.


    "Good boy! In that case, you can leave your life today!"


    Elder martial brother Xu gave Li Mu a murderous look with a fierce face. He took out a palm sized white jade talisman from his arms.


    Elder martial brother Xu grabbed the white jade card in his hand and said with a gloomy face, "it''s not easy to refine this lightning talisman in the sect. I originally saved it to deal with the bitch of lengqingcheng, but since you want to die yourself, I''ll kill you even if I spell the power of the jade talisman!"


    "Lightning rune, what is this?"


    Li Mu felt bad. The white jade talisman pulled out by the other party gave him a very dangerous feeling, as if it contained some powerful power.


    Staring at the lightning talisman in elder martial brother Xu''s hand, Li Mu is ready to take the river crossing step at any time.


    Suddenly, the lightning Rune in elder martial brother Xu''s hand lit up a bright blue light, and small arcs beat from time to time. At the same time, a powerful breath burst out of the lightning rune.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a thundering sound, a blue lightning with a thick arm of an adult rushed out of the lightning rune, and it thundered straight at Li Mu with a speed that reached in an instant.


    Li Mu''s face turned pale. The speed of the lightning was frightening, and he was even better than his river crossing step by three points. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    Without half hesitation, Li Mu frantically urged the nine changes of demons, and at the same time, the golden light of the park knife in his hand generously blocked in front.


    "Click!!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the park knife in Li Mu''s hand was blown to pieces by blue lightning. After the lightning smashed the park knife, the attack was only a little meal, and then continued to fall towards Li Mu.


    Seeing that park Dao was broken and his face turned white, Li Mu hurriedly pulled out the cut Qianqiu at his waist and resisted in front.


    "Boom!!!"


    The blue lightning flashed on zhanqianqiu. Li Mu felt numb and almost lost consciousness. He was blown out by this powerful blow. After flying out for more than ten meters, he hit a huge tree and stopped his body.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The chop Qianqiu in his hand was not damaged. If it weren''t for the fragments of the split sky map to protect his heart, this blow would be enough to kill him.


    But even so, Li Mu was hit by this powerful blow, but he was not lightly injured. This was the result of his physical body being strong enough. If he was in the same level, he would fall directly.


    "Eh? What kind of weapon is this? It can take the lightning Rune without damage. Your boy is also a fortune teller, and he didn''t die!"


    Elder martial brother Xu looked at the beheading Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand in disbelief. Seeing that Li Mu was not dead, he was even more unbelievable.


    Others don''t know the power of the lightning rune, but he can''t understand it anymore. This is given to his eldest martial brother by the strong man of the magical realm in his door, and his eldest martial brother gave him to deal with lengqingcheng with this. The blow of the lightning rune is equivalent to the blow of the strong man of the magical realm, and the strong man of the innate realm of power Dalian can''t resist it.


    "Catch him! This boy has a lot of secrets!"


    Elder martial brother Xu shouted to the three remaining disciples of Dahua sect.


    The three disciples of Dahua sect looked at each other and didn''t start immediately. They were obviously afraid of Li Mu.


    "What are you afraid of? Being hit by lightning rune, which is equivalent to a powerful man in the divine realm, even if the powerful man in the innate realm does not die, he will be seriously injured. He has no power to fight!"


    Senior brother Xu''s tone was a little cold when he saw that the three people refused to come forward.


    The three men thought for a moment, and finally gritted their teeth and surrounded Li Mu with weapons in their hands.


    Li muqiang endured the sharp pain in his body and stood up, but he looked very reluctantly, and his legs were a little unstable.


    "I didn''t expect it to be refined by the powerful man in the magical realm. No wonder it''s so powerful. Although I can forcibly perform several river crossing steps based on my current state, I won''t be able to persist for too long."


    Seeing the three people gathered around, Li Mu was extremely anxious. He operated the great Brahma power to cure his injury secretly, and was also thinking about countermeasures.


    "It would be great if he stayed around, but it''s a pity that his soul power has not recovered, otherwise he can give me advice."


    Li Mu whispered to himself. He looked around. When he looked in a certain direction, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Fight! It''s a death, it''s better to die and survive!"


    Li muqiang endured the sharp pain of his body and took the river crossing step. He was very fast. As soon as he walked around, he avoided the encirclement of three Dahua sect disciples, and the whole person turned into a gray shadow and fled towards the water pool he had fled from before.


    "Chase!!!"


    Senior brother Xu turned blue when he saw that Li Mu could actually perform the river crossing step. The other party relied on this strange step, which embarrassed them many times, but he didn''t believe how far the other party could escape if he was seriously injured.


    Immediately, the four people followed Li Mu, and although their speed was not as fast as Li Mu, they kept on biting and following.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the pool where he met the cold and gorgeous girl again. Without saying a word, he crossed the river to the limit, jumped on the water several times, and went straight to the lotus land in the center.


    "Bang!!!"


    Li Mu fell into the water in the middle of the lotus land. Just as he fell into the water, Li Mu felt a cold look staring at him. It was a cold and gorgeous girl naked with spring dew.

 Chapter 16

    "You want to die!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly broke in again, the Leng Yan woman raised her hand and was about to attack.


    "Leng Qingcheng! Don''t get me wrong, the people of Dahua gate are chasing you! I''m here to tell you!"


    Seeing that the other party was about to start, Li Mu hurriedly said.


    "Dahua gate! How can they find here? I see. It must be you, right? No wonder you know my name!"


    When Leng Yan heard Li Mu mention Dahua door, her face became colder, and the snow-white cold light in her hand flashed, and a chill that made Li Mu palpitate was about to be photographed.


    "No! The other party has a golden nose brocade hairy mouse monster, which has the talent of tracking human breath. They follow the smell."


    "I offended the girl not long ago, and I met seven disciples of Dahua sect after I left. I heard them say they would kill you. I know that the girl is injured and must not be enemy to the other seven, so I want to block them. You can''t kill good people in vain!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly.


    "What happened?"


    Leng Qingcheng frowned, as if thinking about the authenticity of Li Mu''s words, and did not immediately start.


    "As a result, I killed three of the other party with one enemy and seven. I could have blocked the remaining four people, but the other party had a man surnamed Xu who had a lightning Rune in his hand. That rune was so powerful that I almost died under it."


    "If it weren''t for my strong body and blocking some of my powers with weapons, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you now. Fortunately, I escaped their siege with a fairly strong body method and came to report to you."


    Li Mu said with a righteous face.


    "Lightning rune, even this rare thing has been brought out, but they look up to me."


    Hearing the three words of lightning rune, Leng Qingcheng frowned and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Yes! That thing is so powerful. If it weren''t for my life, I would have died in their hands at the moment!"


    Li Mu nodded in agreement.


    "So far from killing you, I have to thank you!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy in his eyes when looking at Li Mu.


    "No need to thank you. Hey, hey, just don''t kill me. I just don''t like them. You say they want to kill you, such a beautiful woman. Those who haven''t been lucky actually say they want you to have a good time before you die. I can''t see this kind of thing in my life. Of course, I can''t help it, so I have a hand with them."


    Li Mu bluffed with awe inspiring righteousness. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the other party''s graceful curve. Suddenly, his face turned red, and his blood in his body rolled for a while, almost bleeding his nose.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll believe you by saying so. I won''t care about you at present... You! Take another look, and I''ll pull out your eyes!"


    Seeing Li Mu blushing and staring at herself, Leng Qingcheng jade blushed and said angrily. She didn''t immediately kill Li Mu, but took off a snow-white dress from the lotus leaf and put it on her quickly.


    At the same time, senior brother Xu and other four people have also arrived at the edge of the pool.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, the boy jumped into the pool and should have hidden in the lotus field. What should we do?"


    A Dahua sect disciple asked.


    "Hum! Is this boy out of his mind? He wants to get away from hiding in such a place. Can''t he treat us as decorations! Go and search!"


    Elder martial brother Xu sneered sarcastically.


    Hearing the words, the three disciples of Dahua sect all showed their weapons, jumped down from the pool and quickly swam towards the lotus land.


    "They''re coming! Listen to them. What flame Dahua palm did you get? How''s your recovery?"


    Hearing the dialogue between senior brother Xu and others, Li Mu saw that the three disciples of Dahua sect had entered the water, and immediately became a little nervous.


    "The vitality has not been restored, so we can only play 30% of our strength, and we can''t run around for a long time."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the enemy''s current situation, lengqingcheng didn''t kill Li Mu as much as before, but it was still cold.


    "What should I do? It''s ok if I''m not injured. I''m still a little sure to escape with you. Now I''m so injured that I can''t even run Zhenyuan."


    Li Mu sighed. He originally wanted to use the power of Leng Qingcheng to repel the four of the other party, but he never thought that the other party was worse than him, and it was even difficult to act.


    "Hum! If you hadn''t been injured, I''m afraid you would have run away. How can you run back here?"


    Leng Qingcheng sneered.


    "How can you say that? I didn''t get into this thing for you. I really don''t know good people!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, but he admired the woman''s cleverness in his heart.


    "For me? Hum! I''m afraid you want me to die."


    Cold city, cold hum.


    "Is it meaningful to say this now? I''d better think about how to get away!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to tangle with the other party because of this problem, and pulled the topic aside.


    "Escape? If the other party doesn''t have the lightning talisman in hand, I naturally have a way, but I didn''t expect Yuan Feng to give such a treasure, and I have no way."


    Leng Qingcheng shook his head in frustration.


    "Hmm? What is this? How can it contain such a strong fire spirit!"


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly noticed the red practice fire vine on Li Mu''s back, and asked with some doubts. Avenue.


    "Red practice fire vine, I also found it by accident."


    Li Mu casually replied, his eyes staring at the three Dahua sect disciples who were close to them. At the same time, he also held Zhan Qianqiu in his hand. He didn''t want to wait for death, and even if he couldn''t escape, he also wanted to pull two cushions.


    "Chilian huoteng, it''s actually this thing! In this case, I''m a little sure I can escape from heaven."


    Leng Qingcheng said with a little surprise.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Mu overheard his words and went too far. It was naturally the best result for him to escape.


    "I have a way to forcibly absorb the pure vitality in the red practice fire vine, and can dredge it into your body. I think your body method and martial arts are good. With enough vitality support, you should be able to take me away."


    Leng Qingcheng explained.


    "If you can really do it, it''s not impossible. I''ll forget my other skills, but I''m a little confident in my body method!"


    Li Mu said with great joy.


    "That''s OK!"


    Leng Qingcheng said, holding a jade hand on the red practice fire vine, at the same time, a snow-white real yuan gushed out of his hand, wrapping the red practice fire vine.


    Li Mu obviously felt that the temperature around him fell suddenly. At the same time, he found that a trace of naked eye vitality in the red practice fire vine was pulled out by lengqingcheng.


    "Come here!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was frozen, and Li Mu hurriedly leaned on it.


    Leng Qingcheng''s white light flashed, and his other hand rested on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    Li Mu felt a pure vitality suddenly poured into his body. This vitality he could not be more familiar with, which was exactly the kind he used to refine the juice of red lianhuoteng.


    However, unlike his own refining, the vitality injected into his body is very peaceful, and there is no usual tyranny at all. Li Mu thought about it and understood that it must have been neutralized by lengqingcheng with ice cold vitality. After all, lengqingcheng should cultivate the skill of ice cold attribute.


    With enough strength to support, Li Mu immediately suppressed the injury in his body.


    "Here they are!"


    Li Mu suddenly let out a low cry. At this time, the three of Dahuamen were less than ten meters away from them. Seeing this, he immediately carried lengqingcheng on his back and wanted to cross the river and walk away.


    "My sword! Take it with you."


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly said.


    After sweeping, Li Mu found that there was a long sword with a sheath not far away, and he didn''t pinch it. He inserted the sword in his waist, and at the same time, he crossed the river and opened it. He flashed on the water and ran in the other direction.


    "It''s that boy and Leng Qingcheng, elder martial brother, hurry up!"


    The three disciples of Dahua sect were stunned when they saw Li Mu who suddenly escaped, and then shouted out.


    Elder martial brother Xu, who was still standing by Tan Bian with a smile on his face, immediately lost his smile. He shouted angrily and turned into a remnant shadow and hurriedly chased up.


    "Your body method is good. Even I can''t beat you in body method."


    Being carried on Li Mu''s back, Leng Qingcheng''s jade face blushed slightly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a small skill. How can it be compared with you is not worth mentioning."


    Li Mu was slightly in a good mood after escaping the siege. He smelled the faint fragrance emanating from Leng Qingcheng, and immediately made his blood roll and his heart beat faster, especially the other party''s full and soft twin peaks, which lingered on his back from time to time, making him anxious.


    It seemed that he felt the abnormality of Li Mu. Leng Qingcheng''s palm on Li Mu''s shoulder suddenly loosened, breaking the transmission of vitality.


    "I''ll go!!! What are you doing!"


    Without strength, Li Mu staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to think more, it won''t be so cheap next time!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was cold. With that, he put his jade palm on Li Mu''s shoulder again.


    Li Mu had a black line, but at the moment, he had to rely on the strength of the other party, and it was not easy to argue with the other party too much, so he had to take another step and flee away.


    "No, elder martial brother, if it goes on like this, we will get rid of it sooner or later. That boy doesn''t know what body method he uses. He is so fast that he can walk on the ground in such a mountain."


    The three disciples of Dahua sect who followed elder martial brother Xu shouted when they saw that the distance between them and Li Mu was getting farther and farther away.


    "Let go of the signal! Ask other colleagues to surround it from all sides! I don''t believe how long he can last!"


    Elder martial brother Xu gritted his teeth and caught up faster.


    "Boom!!!"


    A bright fireworks burst into the air and exploded, forming an ancient word "Hua" in the sky.


    "What is that!"


    Li Mu, who had thrown away the four people of Dahua gate several miles away, asked puzzled when he saw the words of Hua in the sky behind him.


    Leng Qingcheng said bitterly, "that''s the signal of Dahua sect! This is terrible. It seems that Dahua sect sent more disciples this time!"


    "How on earth did you provoke them! You were so besieged!"


    Hearing that there were many people from Dahua gate, Li Mu almost fainted. He finally escaped from the cave, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. You just need to take me away from here!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s voice was cold, and he didn''t seem to want to explain anything to Li Mu.


    "Cut! Who cares to know? If I hadn''t been merciful for a moment and wanted to save you, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. I still don''t know the good people!"


    Li Mu muttered unhappily, and the speed did not decrease by half a minute. A flash was a distance of more than ten meters.

 Chapter 17

    "I''m a disciple of Xueling sect. Dahua sect and I are sworn enemies of Xueling sect. It''s no use talking to you about others!"


    It seemed that I felt a little embarrassed, and Leng Qingcheng said faintly.


    "So it is. Then I know how good it is. It''s so beautiful. Don''t always keep a cold look away from people thousands of miles away. I''m not your enemy!"


    Li Mu felt relieved and laughed.


    "By the way, why do they surround you with so many people in Dahua gate and don''t see someone from xuelingzong coming to help you? It must be that you are usually cold and have no friends, right?"


    Li Mu asked jokingly.


    "You talk so much, will you die if you don''t talk! I left the sect alone this time, and it''s normal for no one to help!"


    Leng Qingcheng said in a cold tone.


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, which can''t blame him. Anyone who stayed in a dark cave for four years suddenly came out and saw someone who was still a stunning beauty. Naturally, he couldn''t help but want to talk more.


    In this way, the two ran out for dozens of miles in a row, and finally stopped in a mess of stones. Elder martial brother Xu and others had no idea how far they were thrown out.


    "Having escaped so far, I don''t think I''ll catch up?"


    Sitting on a piece of gravel, Li Mu gasped.


    "If you want to be safe, you must leave this sunset valley. I''m afraid their people are everywhere in this sunset valley."


    Leng Qingcheng sat cross legged and meditated. At the moment, she was shining with strong cold vitality and was regulating her breath and healing.


    "How far is it from the exit of Sunset Valley?"


    Through the conversation with lengqingcheng along the way, Li Mu learned that this place name is sunset valley. There are many monsters in the valley, which is also a more dangerous place in the whole territory of Chu state.


    "If you want to leave this sunset valley, you have to go straight north for thirty miles. There is a way out of the valley. Although there are several exits in other places, it is far away."


    Leng Qingcheng said while healing.


    Li Mu worried and said, "thirty miles, I have to rush for a long time at my current speed. That''s all right. I''m afraid the people of Dahua gate will set ambush at the exit. You see, we haven''t met anyone of Dahua gate all the way, but the person surnamed Xu has already sent a signal.".


    "So what we need to do now is not to leave here immediately, but to restore our strength as soon as possible. As long as our strength is restored, I am confident to kill it. I don''t believe that lightning rune, such a cherished magic rune, can he have a hand in Dahua gate!"


    The words were full of murderous intent to Dahua gate.


    After hearing this, Li Mu nodded in agreement, and then sat down cross legged, and began to operate the great Brahma skill to heal.


    Great Brahma Tiangong is a Buddhist skill of heaven level. The Buddhist skill has a significant effect on healing. Under the operation of great Brahma Tiangong, the internal injury in his body is recovering at a gratifying speed.


    "Waste! Seven people couldn''t stop a boy in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, they used a lightning rune. It''s OK to use it. Instead of killing each other, they let him save lengqingcheng!"


    At the exit just north of sunset valley, a man''s angry voice sounded.


    This is a young man who looks no more than twenty-three or four years old. He has long loose hair. At the moment, he is looking angry. In front of him, senior brother Xu of Dahua gate is standing carefully, looking like he can''t breathe.


    "Elder martial brother, although that boy''s cultivation is only in the middle of the day after tomorrow, his body method is really powerful, and we can''t catch up at all, otherwise how can he escape with lengqingcheng?"


    Senior brother Xu respectfully explained that he was particularly obedient to the young senior brother of Dahuamen in front of him.


    "Hum! I don''t care if he is really good at body method, or if you make excuses for your defeat, in short, if you can''t stop them this time, the four of you won''t go back to the sect again! I Yuan Feng made a military order in the sect. If I used so many hands and couldn''t catch lengqingcheng, I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    The long haired man''s tone was cold. From his words, it could be heard that he was Yuan Feng, the young senior brother of Dahuamen who was seriously injured in Leng Qingcheng.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. This time, we have blocked several passages, and sent a large number of disciples to conduct a carpet search in this sunset valley. We will be able to find these two people, and we will give them to elder martial brother in person at that time! Otherwise, my head of Xu Zhihong will be taken away by elder martial brother!"


    Elder martial brother Xu vowed.


    Yuan Feng nodded at the words, then found a place to sit cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and rested, while Xu Zhihong led more than a dozen Dahua disciples into the sunset valley.


    Time passed quickly, and most of the day passed in a flash. In the riprap, Li Mu finally used the great Brahma skill to recover the injury in his body, while in lengqingcheng not far away, he was still on the ground with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if the injury had not been cured.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to encounter so many things on your first day out. It''s really a great blessing. Such a beautiful woman actually shares hardships with you, and you''ve seen it naked all over."


    The laughter of huntian in Li Mu''s brain rang out from time to time. This huntian had already woke up for a long time. Seeing Li Mu''s situation, he naturally asked a lot of gossip.


    When huntian learned about Li Mu''s encounter, he laughed endlessly, didn''t take Li Mu''s current dangerous situation into account at all, and made fun of the things between him and Leng Qingcheng again and again, which made Li Mu speechless for a while. He had hoped that the other party would wake up early before, and now he had the impulse to stun the opponent.


    "Oh, what are you always doing with these broken things? The current situation is not optimistic. Please give some advice!"


    Li Mu said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "What''s not optimistic about this? Leng Qingcheng''s chick''s strength has reached the congenital late stage. As long as she recovers her strength, she''s afraid she can''t be killed!"


    Huntian doesn''t think so.


    "She was injured, and I don''t know when she will recover. Besides, even if she recovers, maybe I will be the first to kill!"


    "Why kill you? No, you''re also her lifesaver. You shouldn''t be so ruthless!"


    Huntian doesn''t believe in Tao.


    "You think, if you are Leng Qingcheng, you have been seen all over your body, and you have also seen it twice. If others forget it, her cold appearance of Leng Qingcheng is just that she has not recovered her strength. Once she recovers her strength, she will definitely not let me go!"


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Well... What you said is somewhat reasonable, but even so, it''s no big deal. Now you have recovered your strength. Even if you''re not lengqingcheng''s opponent, you still have some hope of escaping, and don''t worry too much."


    "Besides, at the moment, both of you are in danger, and the other party has little chance of turning over. You''d better wait and see."


    Huntian said seriously.


    "Li Mu, come here!"


    Just as Li Mu talked to huntian without saying a word, Leng Qingcheng''s voice came from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? Are you completely recovered?"


    Walking in front of Leng Qingcheng, looking at Leng Qingcheng whose breath is much stronger, Li Mu pretended to be happy and asked.


    "Recovery? How can it be so easy? Yuan Feng''s flaming palm turns to the hardness of Yang. What I practice is the skill of ice cold attribute. Being hurt by him is not better than being hurt by others. I''m only recovering 50% or 60% at the moment."


    Leng Qingcheng shook his head in frustration.


    "Fifty or sixty percent? That''s not bad. At least the martial arts in the realm of the day after tomorrow will have to run away when they see you."


    Li Mu was dumbfounded. Although his face showed a smile, he muttered in his heart that Leng Qingcheng had recovered all his strength, which was not a good thing for him.


    "It''s OK. At least I can move freely. I don''t have to run away on your back. Thanks to your red practice fire vine, otherwise I can''t recover so fast."


    Leng Qingcheng said, looking at a bunch of dried red lianhuoteng on the ground in front of him, with some regret.


    "Although Chilian huoteng is cherished, it is naturally worth it if you can recover a little more strength. Compared with Xiaoming, this bundle of Chilian huoteng is nothing."


    Li Mu smiled quietly, and he didn''t feel very sad about the red practice fire vine. This is him. He spent four years refining the red practice fire vine every day. If he was an ordinary person, he would be very distressed.


    "Since you said so, I can also promise you that as long as I can escape this disaster this time, I will report it to you someday, and I owe you a favor."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu didn''t have any distressed color, his face slightly changed, and the original cold meaning in his eyes eased a little.


    Li Mu smiled and asked, "let''s talk about it later. What''s wrong with you calling me here? Are you ready to break through now?"


    Leng Qingcheng''s jade face flushed slightly, and said with some embarrassment, "of course, it''s not. I''m just hungry in my stomach. You go to find some food to recover your vitality. Although it''s important, you have to recover your strength, don''t you?"


    "Food? I see. Since the girl is hungry, I''ll find some food."


    Li Mu said a few flashes and disappeared in place to look for food.


    "Show up! When are you going to hide!"


    Not long after Li Mu left, Leng Qingcheng looked at an empty place not far away.


    "Younger martial sister Leng is really powerful. I didn''t expect to see through my hiding skill so far away."


    Silently, a figure emerged from the ground where Leng Qingcheng looked, and it turned out to be a flat headed man in his thirties.


    The flat headed man looked around, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he walked not far in front of Leng Qingcheng. He looked at Leng Qingcheng''s cool and gorgeous face, with a fiery face.


    "Zhao Wuji, what''s the situation now? The people of Dahua gate have been silent for so long. Is it difficult to give up the plan to catch me alive?"


    Leng Qingcheng obviously knew the man with a flat head. Seeing the other side staring at him with a hot face, he was angry but did not attack.


    "Give up? It''s naturally impossible. Dahua gate has dispatched nearly 300 external disciples and more than 100 internal disciples this time. They have been conducting a carpet search in this sunset valley for a long time, and many people have been ambushed at several exits of the sunset valley, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net."


    Zhao Wuji, a man with a flat head, looks as if his cultivation is only in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he is not shy about Leng Qingcheng, a strong man with a congenital realm. Obviously, his status is extraordinary.


    "I don''t care about these people of the acquired realm yet. Can the strong of the innate realm participate in this Dahua gate?"


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t seem to take what Zhao Wuji said to heart, but asked with some dignity. It''s no wonder that although she didn''t completely recover at the moment, it''s not something that some martial artists of the acquired realm can hurt. The only thing to be afraid of is the master of the other party''s innate realm.

 Chapter 18

    "In the innate realm, there is no other participant except Yuan Feng. Yuan Feng is very confident and made a commitment in the Dahua gate to personally capture you alive and absorb your Yin yuan, which is bound to break through to the realm of divine power. Of course, he boasted that such a boast does have that ability, and you were injured by him."


    Zhao Wuji said with a faint smile, mentioning Yuan Feng, his eyebrows also showed a faint color of fear.


    "Hum! What''s the skill of plotting a sneak attack? If I fight one-on-one, I won''t be afraid of him! By the way, did you inform the sect door, why haven''t you seen me for so long? Xue lingzong sent someone to help!"


    Leng Qingcheng said here, and his tone was a little cold.


    "Hey! Naturally, I reported the situation truthfully through secret channels, but you also know that the state of Chu originally belongs to the sphere of influence of Dahua sect, and the nearest force of our xuelingzong near the state of Chu is also far away from Jingguo. Even if the sect sends people to rescue, how can it be so fast!"


    Zhao Wuji smiled bitterly.


    "So, I''m more or less unlucky this time?"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was extremely gloomy


    "It''s not necessarily that you are a rare congenital ice element, which means hundreds of years of ups and downs for zongmen. I estimate that zongmen may send the elder of Shentong realm to rescue you. You also know that if the elder of Shentong realm flies, it won''t take long to get here even from our xuelingzong."


    Seeing Leng Qingcheng''s face so embarrassed, Zhao Wuji comforted.


    "Hum! It''s time to come. The elder of the magical realm Yukong flew. Four or five days from xuelingzong to sunset valley is enough. How long has it been now? I think it''s not that zongmen didn''t send someone to rescue, that''s what happened to the elders on the road!"


    "Either of these two kinds has no meaning for me. Unfortunately, my master is closed, Zhao Wuji. If I can''t survive this disaster, how about you do me a favor?"


    Leng Qingcheng sighed lightly.


    Zhao Wuji said with a sincere face, "tell me, although you have never given me a good face, no matter how we are the same, I will try my best to help."


    "OK! If I really fell here this time, you remember to send the news of my death to my brother Leng Yixiao. He separated from me when he was young and went to the middle of the mainland with me. He worshiped Biluo valley. I believe he will revenge for me!"


    Leng Qingcheng said with a gloomy face.


    "If I can find out the whereabouts of your brother, I will bring it to you. By the way, what is the origin of the hairy boy you are with? I think he has reached the mid day after tomorrow at a young age. He is not a child of a martial arts family, but should be some disciples who go out to practice."


    "The boy''s name is Li Mu, and I don''t know his origin, but this man is far from as simple as it looks on the surface. His body method reminds me of the legendary Buddhist stunt crossing the river."


    Mentioning Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng''s face eased a little.


    "What! The unique skill of the Buddha sect, the river crossing walk! It''s impossible. The river crossing walk has been lost for thousands of years, and even the Tianbao temple, the first Buddha sect in Yuheng mainland, has not been passed down!"


    Zhao Wuji was shocked.


    Leng Qingcheng said, "it''s just my guess. This person''s origin is suspicious, but it''s pretty good for me, so if I can survive this time, I can take him away. You don''t need to ask about this. Just remember what I told you. Go quickly, so as not to expose my identity."


    Zhao Wuji nodded, and then his body flashed directly into the ground, and the ground did not leave much trace. It seemed that the whole person disappeared out of thin air, which was extremely strange.


    "The technique of hiding is well practiced, and it is appropriate to be an undercover. At least if you are found, you can have a chance to escape!"


    Leng Qingcheng muttered softly, and then continued to exercise martial arts to heal.


    Li Mu didn''t know what happened in lengqingcheng''s location. At the moment, he was looking carefully in a dense forest.


    "Leng Qingcheng, this girl, unexpectedly asked the young man to come out and find food for her. I''m really angry. She''s not my wife. Why should I do this and that?"


    Li Mu muttered bitterly while looking for food.


    "Wife? You dare to think that it''s hard to marry such a wife and go home. But speaking of wife, boy, I sincerely advise you not to lose Yuanyang before reaching the realm of magic!"


    The voice of huntian sounded in Li Mu''s ear.


    "Why? A wife can''t marry. What are you practicing and begging for a fart fairy!"


    Li Mu turned his eyes straight over.


    "What do you know? I mean, before you reach the realm of divine power, you have a congenital impact on the realm of divine power. If the cultivator''s Yuan Yang and Yuan Yin still exist, taking a magic pill can increase the success rate by 30%, 30!"


    Huntian explained loudly.


    "Magic power? Hey, I don''t know how long it will be, but since it can increase the probability of 30%, I will naturally remember it, but what kind of pill is this magic pill? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    "Tongshen pill is extremely precious. This pill can''t be known by anyone. Even I found out by accident after searching the soul of a master level figure who made pills. I can teach you how to make pills in the future."


    Huntian explained.


    Li Mu nodded. Although he still had a long way to go before he reached the realm of divine power, it was natural that he could expect the help of mixing heaven.


    Suddenly, Li Mu frowned. Without saying a word, his body method of crossing the river under his feet was applied and opened. In an instant, it turned into a streamer and disappeared from his place.


    At the same time, a long sword suddenly appeared in a huge tree near the place where Li Mu originally stood. The long sword pointed to the original position of Li Mu''s chest.


    "Who! How dare you attack me!"


    Li Mu''s figure emerged not far away. Seeing the suddenly protruding long sword, his face was extremely gloomy. If huntian hadn''t reminded him secretly, he would have been attacked successfully.


    "Bang!!!"


    The surface of the huge tree burst and opened, and a slender figure emerged from the tree. This is a 20-year-old woman, wearing a green tight fitting suit, holding a sharp cold iron sword, looking at Li Mu with an unexpected look on her face.


    "Unexpectedly, you can see through my shadow wooden dun. Is it difficult that your spiritual consciousness has been comparable to the martial artist in the innate realm, and has reached the point where your spiritual consciousness has come out?"


    The woman in green asked puzzled.


    Li Mu didn''t answer the other party''s words, but asked, "are you from Dahuamen?"


    "Yes, I heard that you saved lengqingcheng and killed three of my fellow disciples in a row, and you escaped to your life under the strike of lightning rune. I wonder whether it is true?"


    The woman in green didn''t rush to fight Li Mu, but asked with more interest.


    Li Mu sneered: "since you even know it, it''s naturally true. What? You think you can kill me alone? Although you''ve half stepped into the congenital, in the final analysis, it''s just the late day after tomorrow!"


    "I''ll know if I can kill you after trying!"


    The woman in Green said that the complete personalization turned into a green light, and the long sword in her hand turned into green sword shadows, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Mu saw that the other side''s attack was fierce without any timidity. A layer of black gold streamer suddenly flashed on his body, and at the same time, there was a crackling bone crisp sound on his body. His fists went straight in and grabbed the other side''s sword shadow.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually wanted to pick up her sword with both hands, the woman in green immediately sneered. The real yuan in her body ran and injected the long sword in her hand. The long sword with a terrible breath cut down at Li Mu''s sword.


    "Dang!!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron attack, in the startled eyes of the woman in green, Li Mu grabbed his long sword in his hand with one right hand.


    At the same time, Li Mu quickly poked out his other hand and went straight to the other party''s forehead to pat it. All this happened from Li Mu''s single handed sword to the next palm. It was done in one go, without half a muddle.


    "Open it for me!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s palm straight to the forehead, the woman in green who was caught by Li Mu with a long sword in her hand shouted angrily, and saw her whole person rotate rapidly.


    With the rotation of the woman in green, the long sword in her hand also twisted into a spiral shape. Finally, it seemed to turn to the limit, and the tip of the sword sharpened a fierce spark in Li Mu''s palm.


    Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. Although the nine changes of the demon had hardened his body to the point where the sword was difficult to hurt, he also felt that his palm was unbearable under the rotation of the other party''s long sword, so he had to let go of it first.


    With Li Mu''s letting go, the woman in green jumped and opened a distance of several meters with Li Mu.


    "How can your body be so strong! It''s impossible!"


    The woman in green didn''t rush to attack again after her defeat, but carefully stared at the dark golden streamer on Li Mu, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Your swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that you are too weak. It''s hard to break through my physical defense with your cultivation. Will you kill yourself or will I send you on the road!"


    Li Mu''s tone was extremely cold. The other party''s previous sneak attack almost killed him. He said he would not give up.


    "It seems that you must have some kind of strong body refining method, but I don''t believe you have no weakness!"


    The woman in green looked around Li Mu, and finally put the target on Li Mu''s head.


    "Look at the sword!"


    With a low cry, the woman in green suddenly turned into four figures, attacking Li Mu in four directions.


    "What kind of sword technique is this, and it can actually transform itself!"


    Seeing that the woman in green turned into four figures attacking him, Rao Shi Li Mu''s heart was firm, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. He couldn''t tell the truth from the false.


    "The one on the right is an entity, and the other three are just a cover up!"


    Just when Li Mu was in a hurry, huntian suddenly reminded him.


    Hearing this, Li Mu quickly pulled it out of his waist and cut it for thousands of years. At the same time, a real yuan was injected into it rapidly.


    "Break it!"


    Li Mu finished all this with a loud drink, and cut his hand into Qianqiu and projected it towards the woman in green on the right.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually saw through her real body, the woman in green hurriedly used the long sword in her hand to block and cut Qianqiu, but a scene that made her die unexpectedly appeared, and her sword was easily cut into two by Qianqiu.


    The attack of cutting off the other party''s long sword was not reduced, and the cold light flashed, the head of the woman in green fell to the ground, and the blood gushed from the severed neck, and instantly dyed the ground red.

 Chapter 19

    Li Mu picked up Zhan Qianqiu and said with a sigh, "this person''s strength is not low. If it weren''t for you, Zhan Qianqiu would be extremely sharp. Even if I could win this battle, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy."


    "Boy, this can''t blame you. The skill you cultivate is a heaven level skill, which is not inferior to people! The only disadvantage is that you can''t cultivate two powerful martial arts well. The other party''s sword is sharp and tricky, with illusory mystery. At least it''s a Xuan level high-level or prefecture level primary martial arts."


    "The nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill are mysterious, but you can''t understand some of these changes in this realm. At least you can''t manifest one or two until you reach the realm of magic. This is the disadvantage of some advanced skill methods. Because the creator''s starting point is too high, he doesn''t pay much attention to it in the early stage of cultivation."


    "It''s normal for you to deal with difficulties. One must reach the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and the other must reach the innate state before you can practice. What you lack at present is martial arts, especially practical martial arts!"


    Huntian explained.


    Li Mu was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said, "but it''s too late for me to temporarily cultivate a martial arts skill. Besides, when my cultivation level rises a little, I can use the dragon claw hand. I''ve been thinking about this dragon claw hand for a long time, but now the Zhenyuan cultivation level is not enough to be used. Compared with one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, there are several martial arts skills comparable."


    "Dragon claw hand and big mercy palm are both powerful martial arts, boy, you don''t know. After you break into the realm of magic, the martial arts you have understood will exist in the form of a magic. The more martial arts you know, the more magic you can understand."


    Huntian seemed to have known that Li Mu would say so, and said with a light smile.


    "Ah! Are magical powers evolved from martial arts?"


    Li Mu''s understanding of the realm of divine power is very limited, because the warrior of the realm of divine power has basically never appeared in the level he can touch, and there are only a few records in ancient books.


    "That''s natural, otherwise you think that the strong in the realm of divine power, how the divine power is displayed, and to break into the realm of divine power, you must understand the major skill to a very high level before the completion of the later stage of congenital."


    "When you understand the origin of your major, in that mysterious state, you can make further progress and form the magic power of Yuan Dan."


    "When it comes to the realm of magic, the change of martial arts moves is no longer valued, because all moves are vulnerable to magic in front of it. The powerful of magic can comprehend and evolve their cultivated martial arts, so as to display their martial arts in the form of magic."


    Huntian knows a lot, and he patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "In the form of magic, is it different from normal casting?"


    Li Mu was very curious about the magical realm, so he asked for advice from huntian while looking for food.


    "Hey! How can I tell you? It''s not clear in a few words about the realm of magical powers at all. Take the simplest example. When you use a common low-level martial art huoyun palm, as long as you move the truth in your body to your hand according to a special operation mode, and then stimulate it, a weak flame can be generated on the surface of your palm."


    "But if some powerful people in the realm of magic use this magic power, they can gather the flame into a cloud of fire, and they can also use their spiritual consciousness to control their action trajectory and resist the enemy at will."


    For example.


    "If you say so, it''s also helpful for me to learn more martial arts? Anyway, I want to learn it in the future?"


    Li Mu thought for a while and felt that what huntian said was reasonable. Suddenly, he was thinking of learning martial arts.


    "Well, at present, you are in a bad situation. I can teach you a practical martial art, the flower blowing acupoint hand! Although this martial art is not a strong attack martial art, it is practical."


    As soon as huntian finished speaking, Li Mu felt his brain sink, and a cold breath poured out of the fragment of cracked sky in front of his chest and went straight to his head.


    Li Mu''s face turned white, and he had a splitting headache. His head seemed to be stabbed by thousands of needles at the same time. If he hadn''t reached the level of cultivation the day after tomorrow, he would not be able to bear this pain.


    A moment later, Li Mu felt that the cold breath returned to the fragment of the split sky, but it was three points weaker than when it poured out. At the same time, Li Mu had a lot of information in his brain.


    "Don''t talk, close your eyes, and meditate on the memory fragments I left in your brain!"


    Li Mu was about to talk, but huntian said very seriously.


    Li mushun closed his eyes. He had just closed his eyes, and the scene changed in front of him, and pictures appeared in his mind.


    This is a gorgeous sea of flowers, in which a middle-aged man in a purple robe is standing.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and countless colored petals were swept up by the gust, messy in the wind. For a time, the petals flew all over the sky, and the scene was like a dream.


    The man in purple raised his head and looked up at the sky. Seeing countless petals flying in disorder, he showed a smile. He raised his hand and grabbed a petal floating in front of him, but to his surprise, the petal turned under the guidance of the wind and broke away from his palm.


    Seeing this, the man in purple snorted. He looked at the petals flying all over the sky and fell into meditation. A pair of deep pupils flashed faintly.


    Time passed quickly. During this period, strong winds blew petals all over the sky from time to time. However, the man in purple stood where he was and did not move a dime, but occasionally there was a different color flashing on his face.


    I don''t know how long it took. The purple robed man who hadn''t moved for a minute suddenly pursed his mouth and smiled. He looked at the sea of flowers around, and suddenly threw his sleeve robe. Suddenly, a light wind blew, and countless petals were blown by the wind, and immediately flew up.


    The purple robed man saw that his right hand was a little finger, and he pinched it casually in front of him. A flower petal seemed to fall between his fingers.


    The man in purple looked at the petals between his fingers and nodded with a smile.


    At this time, a gust of wind swept in the distance, and a large number of flowers were blown by the gust, all scattered, floating in the air.


    The purple robed man smiled dumbly. His hands pointed at half the air and quickly pointed out. Each finger must pinch a petal. Finally, the purple robed man seemed to think the speed was too slow. His body shape changed from one to nine strangely. He moved quickly in the rain of flowers, and his fingering changed constantly, which seemed mysterious.


    Pointing like flying, invisible Qi force shot out of the purple robed man''s fingers, and pieces of petals were hit by the Qi force, thus breaking away from the guidance of the wind and falling into his hands.


    The wind gradually calmed down, and the purple robed man was reunited into one, with a large number of petals between his fingers.


    The purple robed man laughed three times, and his fingers bounced repeatedly, arranging the clamped petals on the ground in five big characters - blowing flowers and acupoints.


    The picture gradually blurred and faded, and Li Mu woke up smartly. In his mind, a thousand word cultivation method has been deeply engraved.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    After Li Mu regained consciousness, his eyes straightened and his face was full of doubts.


    "Don''t howl! Cultivate this flower blowing acupoint hand step by step. Without a few years, you simply can''t understand the realm of hand following your heart. I spend the power of my soul, and what I left in your spiritual consciousness is the feeling when I understood this martial art."


    "With these feelings, you don''t have to start from scratch, and you will soon understand thoroughly. Only in this way can you protect your life and resist the enemy in this environment!"


    "Remember, this flower blowing and acupoint pointing hand is a martial art that can defeat the enemy with one move. Its essence lies in sealing people''s air holes with fingers, and the most important thing is speed, followed by power."


    "The first condition to practice this skill is to refine a high-level body method and martial arts. You have seen in my perception that I was motivated by the Tianmo step, and your river crossing step is faster than my Tianmo step, so you already have the congenital condition."


    Mixed air slightly explained.


    "No wonder I have a vague feeling of practicing this flower brushing acupoint hand for many years. Is this the legendary spiritual skill transmission? But you seem to be in a bad state, aren''t you?"


    Li Mu suddenly realized that he couldn''t help worrying about the weak voice of huntian.


    "Bullshit, if it''s so easy, what else does the cultivation world need to understand? It''s OK to transfer skills directly with spiritual awareness! I''ve spent 70% of my soul power at this time, which means that I''m a ghost. If ordinary people are willing to bear such a loss, it''s not so easy!"


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not helping you. I can only do so much. At present, I have to rest for a period of time. I can''t help you anything until I fully recover. In addition, you can only use the air to turn into finger gas when you can''t get out of your body. It''s not necessarily the second time. You can do it yourself!"


    Huntian said feebly, and then fell silent.


    In the next time, Li Mu found two pheasants. After dealing with them, he understood the hand of blowing flowers and acupoints in his mind, and walked back. In half an hour, Li Mu returned to the random stone pile. At this time, the sky was dark, and the whole sunset valley was gloomy.


    "I want you to find some food. Why did you go so long before you came back? You don''t want to play any tricks!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the riprap, the cold voice of the city came.


    "Hey! Don''t mention it. I almost died when I was assassinated by someone from Dahua gate on the way! I said beauty, can you stop keeping a straight face? It''s already cloudy here. If you continue to be so cold, you''ll freeze me to death!"


    Li Mu sat carelessly on a random stone, made a fire with the flint found from the disciple of the green clothes Dahua sect, found two branches, strung pheasants, and began to bake.


    Being said by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng frowned, and asked in some doubt, "the people who met Dahua gate? How many people? Did you catch up? How did you escape?"


    "Nine, all of them were killed by me, otherwise I could come back so late."


    Li Mu casually replied that he couldn''t afford to have a good impression on the cold beauty in front of him. Hearing the tone of the other party was obviously questioning him.


    "Just because you can kill nine disciples of Dahua sect? Surnamed Li, you''d better not play any tricks on me. Be careful! Otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    Leng Qingcheng said coldly.


    "Is it over? Are you suspecting that I took refuge in Dahua gate to deal with you secretly? I tell you, I really want to do that now!"


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you who is so ignorant of good and evil. She has a face like Qing Guo and Qing Cheng, but she also married such an elegant name as Qing Cheng. In fact, she is a selfish, suspicious and ruthless snake and scorpion woman!"


    Li Mu was so angry that he couldn''t help his anger anymore, and cursed lengqingcheng.

 Chapter 20

    "If you dare to talk to me like this, you are looking for death!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face sank. She didn''t expect the existence of Li Mu''s acquired realm. She dared to shout and scold at her. A powerful breath suddenly burst out on her body and turned into a cold air and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    Li Mu saw that he was not weak at all, and the great Brahma skill in his body was running rapidly. At the same time, he urged the nine changes of demons to stop the strong attack of lengqingcheng.


    However, although Li Mu didn''t seem to lose momentum at all, he was a little restless in his heart. He found that his Zhenyuan ran a little slower and was frozen by the cold of the other party. Thinking that the other party''s injury had not recovered, he looked up to the strength of this woman.


    "With your cultivation, you dare to stop me!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu actually blocked his offensive, so he had to intensify his efforts to attack again.


    "Wait a minute! As for you, a woman, who is so fussy? Is it difficult to kill?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to bear the anger of the other party, so he hurriedly ran the river crossing step and drew a distance of more than ten meters from Leng Qingcheng.


    "Haggle over every ounce? If you didn''t take refuge in Dahua sect, how did you escape back? I didn''t see you injured at all. One enemy is nine. No matter how powerful your body method is, you can''t kill nine people of the same rank!"


    Leng Qingcheng said his doubts.


    Li Mu was a little embarrassed and said, "what... I actually met a female disciple of Dahua sect who was good at concealed assassination. There were no nine, nonsense."


    "One? You... You deserve it. Who told you to lie to me!"


    Leng Qingcheng glared at Li Mu unhappily, but after her eyes turned, she still showed a pair of confused eyes, obviously she still didn''t believe Li Mu''s words.


    "I don''t know why I''m with you. They''re all people who live and die together. I''m just kidding you. As for such a tense?"


    Li Mu felt that he had fallen into his crotch with yellow mud. It was not shit, it was shit.


    "It''s about my own life, so I have to be careful. You say nine times and then become one again. It''s hard for me to believe you. After all, in this environment, the probability of you taking refuge in Dahua gate is very high. Who doesn''t want to protect your life? If you take refuge in Dahua gate and plot against me, it''s enough for me to fall here!"


    Leng Qingcheng is still reluctant.


    "Well, I have an idea. Anyway, I''ve seen all the things you should see, and I''ve also seen the things you shouldn''t see, and I''ve seen it so many times. You look OK, and I''m not bad. Just marry me as a wife, so you can rest assured that I can''t sell my wife!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu really didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t blush and gasped, and casually lied.


    "You!..."


    Leng Qingcheng was said by Li Mu. Rao Shi was used to being cold and arrogant and blushed, but she soon calmed down.


    "Hum!! it''s up to you, too! If you want to be my cold man, don''t even think about it without the cultivation of the true king realm!"


    "True king realm? OK! I''ll reach the true king realm sooner or later, and then I''ll go to your xuelingzong VIP. Don''t count your words at that time! Hey hey... Listen to you say so or admit that you have a good impression on me."


    Li Mu obviously didn''t expect Leng Qingcheng to spare his words. In line with the principle of being thick skinned and being thick to the end, he vowed to respond.


    Leng Qingcheng was stunned. She found that she was brought into the chatterbox by Li Mu. Her face was extremely cold. With a wave of her hand, the sword that was inserted not far away automatically came out of its sheath and fell into her hand.


    This is a snow-white ice long sword. The body of the sword emits rich white light, and a breathtaking chill condenses on the body of the sword. As soon as it comes out of the sheath, Li Mu feels cold all over the body, and the cold killing machine is everywhere.


    "Hey... I just want to marry you. Are you serious? Besides, my talent is not bad, and I don''t have no hope of entering the realm of true king!"


    Li Mu felt the cold killing, and goose bumps all over his body. He didn''t think Leng Qingcheng was joking with himself, because a sense of life and death crisis had been sent from his heart.


    "If you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten. It''s just that the old accounts are counted together! Originally, digging your eyes can relieve your hatred, but now you are a great hidden danger to me, and I don''t want to end up in your hands!"


    Leng Qingcheng said and wanted to fight, but at this moment, there was a dense fire in the distance, from far to near, and quickly surrounded this messy pile of stones. Li Mu and his two people looked intently, all of them were Dahua sect disciples holding torches, with a total of 60 or 70 people.


    "Don''t start! It''s the people of Dahua gate. They unexpectedly came to the door so quickly. We''d better not fight inside first!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a large number of Dahua sect disciples, Li Mu quickly stopped and said.


    "You said you didn''t take refuge in Dahua gate! I guessed right!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s Phoenix eyes are wide open, and the killing opportunity is more prosperous in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Hahaha! Leng Qingcheng, now I see how you can escape. You''d better wait for death!"


    Xu Zhihong came out from among the disciples of Dahua sect. He swept Li Mu and lengqingcheng with a proud face, looking like he was holding the winning ticket.


    "With you rats? Where is Yuan Feng''s sinister villain? Tell him to get out and meet me!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s tone was cold, and a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at Xu Zhihong, who couldn''t help shivering.


    "You... What are you proud of? Do you need our eldest martial brother to deal with your seriously injured person? You are doomed today!"


    Xu Zhihong said with some fear and waved his hand. A large number of Dahua sect disciples slowly surrounded him, surrounding Li Mu and lengqingcheng in a small circle.


    "Dahua gate promised you any benefits. You have to deal with me with them. Although you don''t like it, I advise you that you will lose your life by scheming with the tiger!"


    Leng Qingcheng snorted coldly to Li Mu.


    "Why do you just don''t want to believe me? I said I''ll marry you in the future, but I still don''t believe me. In this case, I''ll be angry at Guan Yiyan and fight a bloody way to prove it to you!"


    Li Mu helplessly glanced at lengqingcheng, and then in the other party''s different eyes, he directly killed Xu Zhihong in the past.


    "Stop him! Shoot to kill!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to be ordered to rush directly at himself, Xu Zhihong, who had seen Li Mu''s strange body method, naturally didn''t dare to shake it. He hid behind the disciples of Dahua sect and loudly commanded a bunch of disciples of Dahua sect to rush forward.


    "Come on! You are the grindstone for me to break through the middle of the day after tomorrow!!!"


    Li Mu shouted excitedly, and then the golden Zhenyuan in his body ran rapidly. At the same time, a layer of black gold streamer on his body was dazzling, and the whole person instantly rose like a demon.


    "Death!!"


    Several disciples of Dahua sect rushed up to see that Leng Qingcheng had not yet started, and a Lengtou boy in the middle of the day after tomorrow killed him first. Suddenly, he felt a burst of contempt in his heart, and five of them fell down towards Li Mu with swords.


    "Nice coming!!!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly, regardless of the other party''s sword, raised his fist to meet.


    "When!... CLICK!!"


    The sound of refined iron fighting was heard all the time, which made everyone''s face change greatly. The swords of the five disciples of Dahua sect who shot were all inch by inch broken and fell to the ground, but they were broken by Li Mu''s hard hitting with both fists.


    "You!!!"


    The eldest brother of these Dahua sect disciples, with his mouth open, was as stunned as a monster, and was broken with his fists in front of one enemy and five, and the other party''s cultivation was no more than the middle of the day after tomorrow, which was completely beyond their cognitive range.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Seeing that the other party was distracted and unrelenting, Li Mu kicked the other party in the abdomen of a Dahua sect disciple and kicked the other party out more than ten meters away. The other party didn''t even have time to say a word and directly breathed out.


    "How brave! You are looking for death!"


    Seeing that their fellow disciples were kicked to death by Li Mu, several other disciples of Dahua sect immediately reacted from their absence. Although they had no weapons in their hands, the remaining four people were not ordinary people. The four palms came out together, and Zhen Yuan slapped Li Mu with a surge.


    "Fight for real yuan, you are too weak!"


    Four powerful palms slapped on his body, and Li Mu didn''t show any shock. The great Brahma skill in his body accelerated, and a circle of golden vitality burst out from his body, forcibly shaking the palms of the other four people out.


    "How can this be possible! How can your Zhenyuan be so thick!"


    The palms of the four disciples of Dahua sect were shocked open, and their faces were hard to see the extreme. The true yuan of the four together could not compete with each other at all. Generally, there are only two possibilities for this kind of situation.


    One is that Li Mu conceals his true cultivation, the other is that Li Mu Zhenyuan is much better than the martial arts of the same level, and the reason for the latter is only one, that is, the level difference between the two sides'' major skills is too large.


    Although it is more difficult to cultivate heaven level skills than general skills, once the promotion is successful, the thickness of Zhenyuan must be much higher than that of practitioners of the same level. Of course, this is limited to the case that the level of skills is too different, and the statement that they are also martial artists who practice heaven level skills is not necessarily true.


    "Ask the king of hell!"


    Li Mu was not interested in explaining to the other party. His body flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared behind the four people. His fists were repeatedly thrown, and the heads of the four people were all blasted. The blood mixed with bone and blood foam fell and scattered, shaking other Dahua sect disciples who were about to rush up.


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the murderous Li Mu with a shocked face in the distance. In her heart, Li Mu''s image was completely subverted. He knew that Li Mu''s body method was powerful, but he didn''t want to be so powerful. Even though she was always proud, she was not sure to solve the five same level existence so easily.


    "Give it to me! If five can''t, ten! The rest are captured alive!"


    Seeing that his people were shocked by Li Mu, Xu Zhihong roared with a broken Gong like voice, and many Dahua sect disciples rushed up on hearing the words, and divided into two groups to fight with Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    Facing the siege of ten people of the same level, even if Li Mu had confidence in himself, he didn''t dare to be careless. He swam among the ten people, and vaguely gained the upper hand with the strength of Zhenyuan and Tianmo Jiubian, who were far more powerful than those of the same level.


    This is not to say that the ten disciples of Dahua sect are too bad. The main reason is that Li Mu''s body method is too fast. They have been in a passive state of being beaten.


    Not far away from Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng faced the siege of thirty or forty Dahua sect disciples alone, which also made a real fire. Although Leng Qingcheng''s injury was not healed, his strength was not strong enough for some postnatal realm.


    The snow-white sword Qi shot out from the long sword in Leng Qingcheng''s hand. The sword Qi crisscrossed, emitting extremely terrible ice attribute vitality. Anyone who was hit by the sword Qi must turn into a piece of solid ice, and finally even people with ice broke to the ground. The death was tragic, but after a short fight, seven or eight disciples of Dahua sect had been killed and injured.

 Chapter 21

    Standing nearby and looking on coldly, Xu Zhihong saw that Leng Qingcheng was so sharp and his face was extremely gloomy. He always thought that Leng Qingcheng was seriously injured, but he didn''t know that Li Mu''s red practice fire vine was of great help to Leng Qingcheng''s injury and had recovered 60% or 70% of his cultivation.


    There is a huge gap between the innate realm and the acquired realm, which is far from being compensated by the number. Seeing that the two battle regiments are fighting hot, Xu Zhihong gritted his teeth and took out the lightning charm, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, a Dahua sect disciple was punched in the chest by Li Mu, and immediately his chest collapsed, bleeding, and he fell to the ground without knowing his life or death.


    When the other disciples of Dahua sect saw their fellow disciples die miserably, they all gnashed their teeth at Li Mu and wished to press Li Mu on the ground and chop dozens of knives to vent their hatred, but they could only think like this. Li Mu''s weird cross river walk didn''t even give them a chance.


    "I killed you!!"


    Another Dahua sect disciple screamed. One arm was caught by Li Mu, and Li Mu''s knife fell. The other arm disappeared, and a large amount of blood burst out of the wound. The scene was bloody and cruel.


    "No! If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later! One of them must be removed and the remaining one must be dealt with with with with all his strength in order to have a chance of victory!"


    Seeing the growing damage on his side, Xu Zhihong was extremely anxious. He swept his eyes on Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng in the field, and finally settled on Leng Qingcheng.


    "Go! Get the archers ready!"


    Xu Zhihong gave an order to a Dahua sect disciple beside him, and then hid into the battle group that was besieging lengqingcheng.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A dozen arrow plumes glittered with colorful rays, shooting at lengqingcheng from all directions. This was the attack launched by several Dahua sect disciples who were good at long-range attack with bows and arrows. However, in the face of these arrow plumes, lengqingcheng waved his long swords repeatedly, conjured up sword shadows, and cut off all attacks.


    Just as Leng Qingcheng blocked the arrow feather attack, a lightning that broke through the air came to the sky above her head at a very fast speed and chopped down at her.


    In the face of this sudden accident, Leng Qingcheng''s face turned white, and the white light of his long sword rose like cold ice in his hand. A threeorfour meter long cold ice sword gas surged out and met the lightning.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning roared through the surrounding area for dozens of miles, and the ground shook for a few minutes at this moment. The snow-white icy sword gas was flashed by lightning, and burst above the head of lengqingcheng. Countless slender arcs rushed to lengqingcheng through the afterwaves of the sword gas.


    Zhen Yuan surged out of Leng Qingcheng''s body and turned into a two meter size yuan Qi shield outside his body. This is a means of using yuan Qi out of the body of the innate master. It turned out to be ready to resist the attack of these arcs. It''s not that Leng Qingcheng doesn''t want to escape, but it''s too late. The attack speed of lightning is too fast.


    "Bang!!"


    The arc fell on the vitality shield outside Leng Qingcheng''s body, and there was a muffled sound. The vitality shield lasted for a moment, and then it broke inch by inch. Leng Qingcheng stepped backwards seven or eight steps to stop his body, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Hahaha!!! Leng Qingcheng, I didn''t expect you to recover so fast, but even if you recover most of your strength, how can you still resist the attack of lightning Rune?"


    Seeing that he hurt the enemy with one blow, Xu Zhihong laughed excitedly. In his opinion, as long as he won lengqingcheng, their purpose of this trip will be achieved.


    "Despicable person! All of you in Dahua sect are such insidious and cunning people who only know how to sneak attack and plot!"


    Leng Qingcheng stared at Xu Zhihong with a murderous look on his face.


    "Don''t you wander into the cultivation world on the first day? As long as you can achieve your goal, who cares what method he uses? Take it for me!"


    Xuzhihong waved proudly, and a large number of Dahua sect disciples rushed towards lengqingcheng again.


    "Hahahaha!!! Leng Qingcheng chick, what''s the matter with you? You fell into the hands of this villain. If you are willing to call me husband, I will save you even if I fight for my life!!"


    Not far away, Li Mu laughed when he saw that Leng Qingcheng was injured for no reason.


    "Do you want to save it or not!! don''t think about it if I fall here!"


    Leng Qingcheng heard Li Mu''s voice, his cheeks flushed with anger, and even his breathing was tight for a few minutes.


    "You can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to save the United States?" Seeing that Li Mu was still in the mood to tease Leng Qingcheng, the disciples of Dahua sect who besieged Li Mu immediately became extremely angry.


    "You can''t protect yourself? You think I''m really afraid you won''t succeed, but I''m just playing with you!"


    Li Mu sneered. He said with his hands in a little finger shape, pointing out to several Dahua sect disciples across the air.


    "What do you mean... You!"


    The disciples of Dahua sect who besieged Li Mu felt a bad feeling when they heard Li Mu''s words, but before they thought about it, they felt that they had been hit hard in the Dantian, and then they couldn''t move at all. Not only that, they couldn''t even move a trace of truth.


    "What have you done to us!"


    Suddenly lost the ability to move, several Dahua sect disciples all stared at Li Mu with fear on their faces.


    "Nothing, just send you to hell!"


    Li Mu smiled wickedly, and his body turned into a virtual shadow, which flashed in front of these Dahua sect disciples.


    Silently, the heads of these Dahua sect disciples all fell neatly to the ground, and Li Mu, who appeared on the other side with a chopping Qianqiu in his hand, walked towards lengqingcheng without looking back.


    Silence, death like silence, dozens of people present all put their eyes on Li Mu. It was so weird that they silently cut off the heads of several martial artists at the same level. They didn''t know what happened. They just saw Li Mu''s double fingers nodding in front of him, and then cut off the heads of several people with a knife.


    "How did he do it!"


    Leng Qingcheng had great waves in her heart. She found that she couldn''t see through Li Mu. She saw all her body and threatened to marry her man again and again.


    Although Leng Qingcheng is a master of the innate realm, even in her heyday, it is impossible to cut people''s heads silently, and seven or eight people of the same rank still fall to the ground with one knife.


    Li Mu walked step by step to the place where lengqingcheng was located, and a slight smile hung on the corners of his mouth. All the disciples of Dahua sect who blocked him made way for him like the God of plague, and he was full of fear of this man whose cultivation was not necessarily higher or even lower than himself.


    By now, even the most stupid people have seen that this kid in the middle of the day after tomorrow is not easy to mess with, and it is very likely that he is the kind of existence that pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger.


    "How about it? Are you willing to call me husband, or are you willing to be taken back by them, and then be absorbed by their big brother to break through the cultivation bottleneck?"


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng, who was seriously injured in front of him, and laughed playfully.


    "You are taking revenge on me!"


    Leng Qingcheng stood up with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Revenge is out of the question. Who made you suspect me before? You won''t listen to any explanation."


    Li Mu said with a rogue look on his face.


    "You can leave if you want. I''m not so cold as to rely on your existence of the acquired realm to save me. Get out!"


    Leng Qingcheng proudly held out her chest. Although she knew in her heart that she had wronged Li Mu before, it was impossible for her to be soft with her arrogant character.


    "Oh, you talk back hard. In that case, I don''t care. You''ll live and die!"


    After Li Mu said that, he took the river crossing step. After a few flashes, he jumped out of the surrounding circle of Dahua gate, sat on a tree not far away, and looked on coldly.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually abandoned lengqingcheng, Xu Zhihong was secretly happy. He winked a few times, and the disciples of Dahua sect once again approached lengqingcheng.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually left, she stamped her feet in cold anger. She glanced at dozens of Dahua sect disciples around, and finally slapped several acupoints on her body.


    "No! This is Xue lingzong''s method of sealing acupoints and enlightening spirits. Hurry! Stop her!"


    Seeing Leng Qingcheng slapping several acupoints on his body, Xu Zhihong''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly. Hearing the words, many disciples of Dahua sect rushed up to Leng Qingcheng.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    Leng Qingcheng let out a low drink, and the rich white Zhenyuan in the Dantian boiled up. A substantial snow-white chill centered on her quickly spread around.


    "Ah!!!"


    The first wave of Dahua sect disciples rushed up. As soon as they came into contact with the snow-white chill, they immediately screamed and froze into ice sculptures.


    "Broken!"


    Leng Qingcheng seemed to be completely injured in an instant. With a dance of the long sword in her hand, dozens of icy sword Qi scattered in all directions. The disciples of Dahua sect who had been frozen into ice sculptures were turned into pieces of ice in a burst sound, and their death was extremely miserable.


    This was a tragic war. The disciples of Dahua sect went one after another, fearing life and death, surrounded Leng Qingcheng in the middle. Swords, sticks, bows and arrows, concealed weapons, and various attack methods emerged in endlessly, but Leng Qingcheng sealed the injury like a divine help, which not only gained the upper hand, but also killed more than a dozen disciples of Dahua sect.


    "The method of closing acupoints and activating spirits is actually a method that can temporarily seal the injury and climb the strength to the peak. However, this method should have great side effects. When the injury can''t be sealed, the backfire will definitely multiply!"


    Sitting on the tree and watching Leng Qingcheng outnumbered the enemy, Li Mu muttered in his heart.


    "Boom..."


    A flash of lightning flashed through the air and came straight to lengqing city. It was impressively that Xu Zhihong, who was hidden in the crowd, used the lightning symbol again.


    "I want to use the same method for the second time!"


    Facing the lightning that broke through the air, Leng Qingcheng sneered, and saw her right hand suck at a Dahua sect disciple, who immediately lost control of his body and flew into the lightning.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a loud cry, the disciple of Dahua sect was hit by lightning and turned into a bloody rain. The bloody atmosphere in the field was filled, as if it had become a Shura battlefield.


    "Xu, take your life!"


    Taking advantage of the lightning stroke, Leng Qingcheng''s three foot green front pointed directly at Xu Zhihong, and a snow-white sword spirit flew out of the air, carrying a freezing chill, and came to Xu Zhihong in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You!!!..."


    Xu Zhihong shivered when he saw the sudden sword Qi, and retreated back again and again, but the sword Qi attack of the master of the innate realm was so easy to match. Xu Zhihong retreated only three or four steps, and the snow-white sword Qi pierced his chest.


    Xu Zhihong shivered. A layer of white frost centered on the wound on his chest instantly covered his whole body, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice sculpture.

 Chapter 22

    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the snow-white ice sculptures collapsed from inside to outside, turning into a ground of broken ice debris scattered on the ground.


    A bunch of disciples of Dahua sect retreated a few meters away in fear. The commander Xu Zhihong was killed, but he was still killed with a big killer like lightning rune. Even if their hearts were hard, they couldn''t stand the ground. A pile of broken ice dregs all hesitated for a time.


    "Go back and tell Yuan Feng that if you want to arrest me, don''t send someone to die unless he comes here himself!"


    Seeing that the disciples of Dahua sect were afraid, Leng Qingcheng Feng glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, since you want me to come here in person, I, Yuan Feng, just like Miss Leng''s wish!!"


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng''s words fell, a figure flashing red light all over his body, like a ghost, came from far to near. In a few blinks of an eye, he came to the field from a distance. The speed was so fast that Li Mu, who was hiding not far away, looked at it with a chill in his heart. This speed was no worse than his river crossing step.


    "Yuan Feng! You insidious and cunning people dare to die!"


    Seeing the visitor Leng Qingcheng, he was suddenly angry, and the three foot green front in his hand could not help but grasp it for a few minutes.


    Hearing that the person was actually Yuan Feng, Li Mu looked at each other curiously. At the age of twenty-three or four, he had long hair with loose shawls, a red robe, and a folding fan in his hand. He looked a little like a handsome childe in the secular world.


    "Death? Hahaha, I know who killed you in your current situation. Why should I show my tongue? I can''t bear to kill you. In this case, if you are willing to marry me as my partner, I guarantee that your position in Dahua gate is not lower than that in Xueling sect!"


    Yuan Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Marry you? Hahahaha, even if I commit suicide on the spot today, I will never bow to a villain like you. It''s better to live on your knees than to die standing! Stop talking and do it!"


    Leng Qingcheng laughed with disdain, and then his right hand became a little finger like, and his fingertips became dark blue, and a breath of horror from his fingers was sent out.


    "Xuanyin finger!"


    Leng Qingcheng immediately drank, and a faint blue finger light from the tip of his right finger shot out, straight to Yuan Feng, and the speed was fast.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    Yuan Feng snorted coldly. The bright red light on his body soared, and his right palm was photographed across the air, bringing a surging flame, which turned into a huge flame palm the size of meters, and met the faint blue finger light.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge palm of flame collided with the dark blue finger light, and broke out two terrible vitality, one from Yang to Yang, and the other from Yin to cold. The two kinds of vitality were rampant and entangled in the air, and some rocks around were shattered by this powerful blow.


    The disciples of Dahua sect who are close to each other have retreated far away. This level of war is far from what they can participate in.


    "Is this the strength of the innate realm master? It''s really terrible. Even if I take the blow of Yuan Feng, I may not be able to retreat all over!"


    Li Mu said to himself, and he had a deeper understanding of the innate realm.


    "Leng Qingcheng, you forcibly sealed the injury and thought you could really fight with me? I''m still that condition, either be my partner, or give Yin yuan and die!"


    With one blow, Yuan Feng and Leng Qingcheng were equally divided. Yuan Feng, who knew the current state of Leng Qingcheng, once again spoke and advised.


    "Hehe, if you had said so earlier, I might still be able to consider it, but unfortunately someone has spoken to me before you. I have only one person. How can I marry two husbands?"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced cunningly at Li Mu hiding in a tree not far away, pretending to be embarrassed.


    "Shit! This bitch wants to pull me into the water, which is really cruel!"


    Seeing Leng Qingcheng glancing at him, Li Mu immediately felt bad.


    Yuan Feng was puzzled at first, and then he saw Li Mu hiding in the tree along Leng Qingcheng''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, that boy and Leng Qingcheng are not clear. This son killed more than ten disciples of our Dahua sect, and his crime should be punished!"


    A disciple of Dahua sect accosted.


    "Then what are you doing here! Kill him!"


    Yuan Feng was furious. After sweeping his spiritual knowledge, he found that Li Mu was only the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and he didn''t take Li Mu too seriously.


    A bunch of disciples of Dahua sect looked at each other. Finally, they didn''t know whether they dared not listen to Yuan Feng or whether they were confident enough to fight against Li Mu in a swarm.


    "Shit! I can''t even avoid it!"


    Seeing that all the people of Dahua sect rushed towards him, Li Mu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and then jumped up, rushed into the crowd of Dahua sect disciples, and fought fiercely with the other party again.


    Group warfare, if the general martial artist of the acquired realm meets, even if Zhenyuan''s thick body method is amazing, it is difficult to cope with it. After all, the manpower will eventually be exhausted. The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if you are powerful, if you don''t have the overwhelming advantage in the realm, you must be in trouble and escape.


    However, Li Mu, who practices nine changes of demons, is an extreme alternative, because he not only practices the heaven level skill Zhenyuan ninghou, but also has such a peerless body method as crossing the river. More importantly, his body is impeccable, and the masters of the general innate realm are not necessarily broken.


    With such innate advantages, Li Mu was invincible in the siege of dozens of Dahua sect disciples. After fighting for only a moment, several Dahua sect disciples fell into his hands.


    "Waste!"


    Not far away, Yuan Feng saw Li Mu rushing in the crowd. He couldn''t help but scold angrily. What he said about waste naturally didn''t mean Li Mu, but many disciples of Dahua sect.


    "Hum! Is it much better than you?"


    Leng Qingcheng sneered.


    "You don''t need to excite me with provocation. I admit that this boy has some means, but under the absolute suppression of the realm, he can''t even fart. Let''s solve our problems first."


    Yuan Feng was calm and did not get excited by Leng Qingcheng''s words.


    Leng Qingcheng frowned unexpectedly, and then he stopped talking nonsense. The cold light of the long sword in his hand flashed, and the icy sword Qi condensed in front of him, and went straight to Yuan Feng.


    Facing the strong attack of Leng Qingcheng, Yuan Feng also put away his heart of relaxation. The folding fan in his hand suddenly opened, and flames and shadows flew out, intercepting the attack of the cold sword.


    The two peerless masters in the innate realm opened fire again, and the scene was much more gorgeous than that of the Li Mu battle group. The shadow of the flame fan, the cold ice, and the sword Qi were flying everywhere, not to mention the destructive power. There was a huge mess of stones, and less than half of the tea was basically razed to the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    With one punch, a Dahua sect disciple holding a long knife was shocked out. Li Mu''s fighting spirit was surging. After a series of wars, he already felt that his Zhenyuan cultivation was about to break through the bottleneck.


    Li muben could have broken through to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but he had too little fighting experience in the cave all the year round. After several wars, he had understood the skill and martial arts to a new level.


    The so-called practice produces true knowledge, which means actual combat. After a series of bloody battles, Li Mu felt that many of his previously unknown skills and martial arts had been integrated, so naturally there was an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    "Boy! Pick me up Lianyun thirteen knives!!"


    Just after a Dahua sect disciple was shocked out, a middle-aged man in his 40s, holding a big knife 45 meters long, went straight to Li Mu''s forehead to chop. Looking at the momentum, it was like a mountain pressing down.


    "Good to come!"


    Li Mu laughed, his fists flashing black gold streamer, straight to the falling long knife.


    "When!!!"


    The big broadsword fell on Li Mu''s fists, which surprised Li Mu. The huge broadsword was not broken, but just bounced out, and he vaguely felt some pain in his fists. This was something he had never encountered since he reached the third floor of the nine changes of the devil.


    Without waiting for Li Mu to think more, the other party chopped up again. This seems to be a set of serial knife technique, which is faster and stronger than each other.


    "Come again!!!"


    Li mupao drank, and the real yuan surged in his body, and his fists met again.


    "When!!!"


    There was another crisp sound like the impact of fine iron, and the broadsword was still bounced out. Li Mu''s face changed slightly, because his fists were sore again.


    "Come again if you can!!"


    The middle-aged man of Dahuamen bared his teeth and shouted, and the third knife was immediately split out. Not to mention Li Mu''s inner surprise, he was even more surprised than Li Mu. He didn''t know how powerful his Lianyun thirteen knives were, but he couldn''t help but know it clearly. This is a solid ground level martial art, and what he pays attention to is breaking the law with force.


    Third knife


    Fourth knife


    Fifth knife


    ...


    When the other party hit the ninth knife, Li Mu finally changed his face. He still took the knife, but the whole person stepped back a few steps, and a wound was left on the back of his hand, with blood flowing.


    "I thought you were iron! I didn''t expect it to be so! Take my tenth knife again!"


    The middle-aged man sneered. He jumped up in the air, with an amazing momentum, and the tenth knife fell down again.


    "Good martial arts, but I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Li Mu said, slashing Qianqiu from his waist, and a dagger cut at the other party''s broadsword.


    "Bang when!!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. As soon as his broadsword came into contact with the dagger in Li Mu''s hand, it was like tofu hitting the blade, and immediately became two pieces.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu cut Qianqiu in his hand. Taking advantage of the unbelievable distraction on the other side''s face, he ran straight to his chest and stabbed him, matching the speed of the river crossing step in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man''s hair stood up. He had no time to dodge, so he had to block the rest of the broadsword in front of his chest, hoping to block Li Mu''s tricky blow.


    But let him die in peace, the purpose is to cut Qianqiu directly through half of the broadsword in his hand, and half of it stabbed into his chest.


    The middle-aged man stared at the boss and fell to the ground with his eyes closed. His chest was full of blood and soon became a bloody man.


    "Chen Hao was killed so easily. Is this man really a congenital master who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?"


    A Dahua sect disciple said in fear. As soon as he said this, many people in Dahua sect who had been killed and injured subconsciously stepped back.


    This middle-aged man named Chen Hao is familiar to them. It is the existence that half of his feet have stepped into the innate realm. Among the disciples of Dahua sect below the realm of divine power, his strength can be ranked in the top three, but he was killed so easily by the other party.

 Chapter 23

    "Flame Dahua palm!"


    "Xuanyin finger!"


    Two distinct voices came from Yuan Feng''s cold battle group not far away, and Li Mu and others couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Yuan Feng''s whole body was boiling with flames, and the real yuan in his body seemed to have run to the limit. He slapped it out in the air, and a huge flame palm with a height of sevenoreight meters appeared out of thin air, and went straight to the cold city. It was so powerful that all the gravel on the ground melted and turned into magma.


    Leng Qingcheng was also unwilling to be outdone. Her pale slightly haggard face was full of firmness. Her left hand became a finger, and her strong icy vitality gathered in it. She pointed at Yuan Feng a little across the air, and the terrible chill turned into a huge dark blue fingerprint, which hit Yuan Feng''s huge flame palm.


    "Boom!!!"


    A circle of substantial vitality waves shook and opened, and the ground flew sand and stones. Centered on Leng Qingcheng, everything within a radius of dozens of meters was overturned. The scene was very messy and the picture was broken.


    The flame giant palm and the dark blue fingerprint are in a stalemate in the middle of the air, and the terrifying vitality they emit is getting stronger and stronger. Even if they are far away, Li Mu and others can feel the terrifying atmosphere.


    "Hahaha, you''d better hold your hands and wait for capture. Do you think you can really fight with me by sealing the injury? You''re simply delusional!"


    Yuan Feng supported the flame giant palm to confront lengqingcheng, and suddenly laughed.


    In his view, Leng Qingcheng is already in his bag. As long as he catches the other party alive and absorbs the Yin yuan of the other party, he can break through the bottleneck of the innate realm at one stroke and break into the realm of divine power. At that time, he will not only become famous in the cultivation world, but also become more famous in the Dahua gate.


    "Your delusion!!! Even if I die, I won''t make you cheap!"


    Leng Qingcheng gritted her teeth and insisted, but everyone could see that she was at the end of her strength at the moment, because her body was constantly shaking and seemed to be running away at any time.


    "Leng Qingcheng chick, do you want to help you for your husband, haha."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was about to lose his support, Li Mu turned his eyes, and then laughed and joked.


    "Don''t bother, come soon!!!"


    To Li Mu''s surprise, this time Leng Qingcheng didn''t mind Li Mu taking advantage of her words, but said such a sentence very happily, which made Li Mu feel a little embarrassed.


    However, he didn''t hesitate. He crossed the river to the limit, cut thousands of years in his hand, and went straight to Yuan Feng. The speed was extremely fast, and the distance of tens of meters was within an instant.


    "What a terrifying fire attribute vitality, if it weren''t for the little Lord''s nine changes of heaven and evil to practice to the third level, it would really be unbearable!"


    As Li Mu approached Yuan Feng, he soon felt the terrible high temperature around Yuan Feng.


    "You punks! If you ruin Lao Tzu''s good deeds, don''t think about it all!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly rushed out of the encirclement of Dahua sect disciples and rushed straight to him in the blink of an eye, Yuan Feng angrily said, he stamped his foot, and a fiery red vitality mask condensed from his body.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Yuan Feng''s external fire red vitality mask was formed, Li Mu''s cut Qianqiu stabbed it. However, what made Li Mu''s face sink was that he did not pierce the fire red vitality mask, but bounced him back.


    "This is Qiangang fire yuan mask. It is a medium-level martial art at the ground level. It can''t be broken with sharp tools, but can only be attacked with vitality!"


    Seeing that Li Mu failed in one blow, Leng Qingcheng said something to remind him.


    "Don''t you mean you didn''t say it! There is a big difference between us. No matter how strong Zhenyuan is, I can''t be stronger than him. How can I break the strong attack!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly, looking up at the strength of the innate realm warrior again.


    "Kill!!!"


    Before Li Mu could find a way, the Dahua sect disciples, who were scolded by Yuan Feng, surrounded Li Mu in the middle again.


    "If you want to save me, do it quickly. I can''t support it!!!"


    The voice of Leng Qingcheng rang out again, but this time the voice was extremely weak, and it was obvious that the state was extremely poor.


    Li Mu glanced at the Dahua sect disciple who surrounded him for tens of meters, and then looked at Leng Qingcheng, who was pale and trembling. He gritted his teeth and pointed his right hand to the nearest Dahua sect disciple.


    Silently, the Dahua sect disciple, who was pointed by Li Mu in the air, felt that Dantian was tight, and then shivered all over. Then he couldn''t move at all, and even the real yuan in his body couldn''t mobilize a trace.


    The Dahua sect disciple showed fear and was about to ask his companion for help. Then before he opened his mouth, Li Mu came to him with a flash.


    In front of everyone, Li Mu slapped the Dahua sect disciple on the forehead. Pitifully, the Dahua sect disciple didn''t know what happened until he died. His head burst out and was smashed by Li Mu, and then disappeared into the world.


    "You... Devil!! you are a devil!!!"


    Seeing the strange and miserable fellow disciples of the Dahua sect, all of them turned pale and looked at Li Mu in fear. Some of them had no accomplishments in the early days of the day after tomorrow, and even couldn''t help shouting.


    "You either stay and die, or get out!!!"


    Li Mu''s voice was cold, and he raised his hand and pointed across the air at another female disciple of Dahua sect.


    The same situation reappeared. The body shape of the female disciple of Dahua sect was imprisoned by Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand, and he couldn''t move any more. Li Mu leisurely walked in front of the other party, and a palm fell. Another forehead blossomed, and his death was quite miserable.


    "Run!!!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and then ran away quickly. As the first one took the lead, the rest couldn''t sit still, and ran away one by one. Those with the lowest accomplishments ran the fastest instead. That guy only hated his parents for giving birth to two legs and disappeared.


    However, in the blink of an eye, there were less than ten disciples of Dahua sect left.


    "It seems that you are quite loyal to this guy, but you are not loyal, but stupid. You are willing to give up your life! As everyone knows, the most precious thing in this world is life, and the least valuable thing is life!"


    Li Mu said, pointing out again.


    This time, Li Mu ordered a young girl with an oval face. She looked only eighteen or nine years old, and her cultivation was not weak. She had reached the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "You still have a lot of youth that can''t be wasted, and your talent is also good. Why do you have to be someone else''s cannon fodder?"


    Li Mu walked in front of the girl step by step, looking at her slightly immature face and sighed.


    "You demon, your hands are covered with the blood of my fellow disciples. I, Zhang Mengjiao, would rather die than surrender!"


    The girl glared at Li Mu viciously, with a stubborn face.


    "Demon? Hahaha, I''m just sleeping in a tree, and you Dahuamen will kill me to win the treasure. Can''t I still let you kill me? Now I say I''m a demon, if it weren''t for my ability, I''m afraid I would have become a dead body. At this time, I don''t know whether I was buried in the belly of which animal!"


    "You Dahuamen can bully others and control others'' lives and deaths at will. It''s a great truth that you can''t let me turn over without success!"


    "I tell you, the truth is no bigger than a fist, because this is a world that speaks with a fist!"


    Li Mu sneered. All the year round, under the influence of the devil Lord huntian, he had a deep understanding of the law of the jungle. Naturally, his nature of mind could not be shaken by such a green little girl in front of him, although the other party looked bigger than him.


    "You have such a skill that you can escape. To say so now is nothing more than making excuses for killing so many people!"


    The girl who claimed to be Zhang Mengjiao seemed unwilling and continued to retort.


    "Excuse me? My Li Mu''s code of conduct is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Since you offended me first, why should I be polite to you!"


    "Don''t disturb my mind any more. A group of running dogs, who have only been assigned to the man surnamed yuan as an ox and a horse all their lives, have even lost their lives. If your parents jump directly into the cesspit and choke to death, and give birth to a daughter to be an ox and a horse, it''s better to die!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was stunned when she mentioned her parents. It seemed that she thought of something. The arrogant head, which was originally persistent, suddenly hung down.


    "Get out! Save your life for your parents'' sake!"


    Li Mu felt a little blocked in his heart, and involuntarily thought of his mother, whom he had not met. He pointed to the girl''s abdomen and untied the other party''s sealed air pocket.


    The lower abdomen was nodded. The girl''s face turned red and she stared at Li Mu coyly. Then she turned and fled without looking at Yuan Feng. The remaining disciples of Dahua sect seemed to want to understand a lot, and left one by one.


    For them, Li Mu''s words woke up the person in his dream. Why should a dignified cultivator give his life for Yuan Feng? It''s really worthless for his parents to die as cattle and horses. Although he offended Yuan Feng, it''s convenient for him to go away incognito. It''s really not worth giving his life.


    "Haha, Qingcheng chick, is your husband powerful? He fooled so many people away with his mouth."


    Seeing that all the disciples of Dahua sect had left, Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng with a smile.


    "Why bother to kill Yuan Feng!"


    Leng Qingcheng gritted her teeth and said that after such a short time, she had reached the limit, and she had no doubt that she might not be able to hold on at the next moment.


    "Hum! It''s up to you? Break my Qiangang fire yuan mask first!"


    Yuan Feng looked at Li Mu with disdain, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes, but he did not believe that the existence of a medium-term day after tomorrow could break his vigorous fire yuan mask.


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to Yuan Feng''s words. He looked around in the field, and finally looked at a certain position, showing a sly smile.


    Then Li Mu''s body flashed to a pile of broken corpses. In the confused eyes of Yuan Feng and Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu fumbled in the broken corpses and finally caught something.


    This is a jade talisman that seems to be caused by white jade, but at this time, the white jade talisman is full of blood. It is the lightning talisman that Xu Zhihong has used many times.

 Chapter 24

    Seeing the lightning rune, Leng Qingcheng was immediately overjoyed. She was originally a smart person. Seeing Li Mu find out the lightning rune, she naturally knew what the other party wanted to do.


    A strike of the lightning rune is equivalent to a strike of the powerful in the realm of magic. It is naturally more than enough to break Yuan Feng''s vigorous fire yuan mask.


    Yuan Feng''s expression was completely opposite to Leng Qingcheng''s great joy. He stared at the lightning Rune in Li Mu''s hand with gnashing teeth. He didn''t expect Li Mu to hit his attention on it.


    "Yuan, come and taste this wonderful taste!"


    Li Mu smiled coldly, and the river crossing step flashed to Yuan Feng not far away. At the same time, a stream of real yuan in his body was injected into the lightning Rune in his hand.


    For the first time, Li Mu used lightning rune, a great God Tongbao. In addition to being secretly happy, he was more curious. He couldn''t imagine how such a flat thing could display a terrible magic power equivalent to a hit by a master of the magic realm.


    With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, strange and strange runes on the lightning Rune lit up, and then Li Mu''s face changed slightly. In such a short time, the Zhenyuan in his body was actually pulled out by nearly one tenth. He didn''t expect to stimulate this lightning Rune to consume Zhenyuan so much.


    "Boom!!!"


    A blue flash of lightning broke through the air from the lightning Rune and went straight to Yuan Feng. In an instant, it hit the vigorous fire cover outside Yuan Feng, and broke out with a huge bang.


    Although the fire red dry Gang fire yuan mask had amazing defense, it couldn''t hold on for a moment under the strike of the lightning rune, and it broke apart inch by inch.


    Seeing this, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed, and his right hand continuously pointed out several fingers in the void, which was the magic power of the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints.


    Yuan Feng secretly screamed that it was not good. His spiritual consciousness had reached the state of being out of the body. Naturally, he found the mystery of Li Mu Fuhua''s acupoint pointing hand. He clearly sensed the transparent finger Qi composed of air, pointing on his Dantian acupoint. Then the true yuan in his body strangely stopped working. Even his body seemed to be sealed all of a sudden.


    Without the support of Yuan Feng and Zhen Yuan, the flame giant palm was soon suppressed by the Xuanyin finger print of Leng Qingcheng.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, the huge palm of the flame burst and dissipated, and the Xuanyin finger was unstopped, turning into a faint blue finger light, which lit on Yuan Feng.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yuan Feng uttered an unwilling scream, and was hit by Xuan Yin''s fingers and flew backward. At the same time, a layer of cold ice quickly covered his whole body. Within a few breaths, Yuan Feng was completely frozen by the cold ice and turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    "Poof!!!"


    Leng Qingcheng, who hit Yuan Feng hard, opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The faint blue brilliance on her body disappeared, and her breath quickly collapsed. She fell from the realm of entering the world to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, from the later stage of the day after tomorrow to the middle stage, and finally to the early stage of the day after tomorrow.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was in a wrong state, Li Mu hurried forward.


    "Zhenyuan backfired, and this time it lost a lot!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s concern, Leng Qingcheng had an unspeakable feeling, but she was cold by nature and didn''t give any good face. She was still a cold face.


    "Ah!! bang!!"


    At this time, Yuan Feng, who had already turned into an ice sculpture, suddenly shouted, and then the cold ice on his body broke up.


    Yuan Feng was disheveled, and a pair of tiger eyes exuded a strong hatred. He stared at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, and the breath of the innate realm on his body was condensed, and the air hole sealed by Li Mu''s hand with a flower brushing point, unexpectedly also rushed away.


    "Good boy! I''ve been fighting birds all my life, but I didn''t expect to be pecked by your bird today! How dare you give me a name!"


    Yuan Feng stared at Li Mu, not in a hurry.


    "Name? My surname is Cao and my name is NIMA!"


    Li Mu was surprised that Yuan Feng could escape from the attack of Leng Qingcheng. However, seeing that the other party was seriously injured, he didn''t have too much fear, and sneered back.


    "Cao NIMA?... fuck... Smelly boy, you want to die!"


    Yuan Feng was furious when he found that he had been teased by Li Mu. He pulled out the folding fan inserted in his waist, turned into a flame, and rushed at Li Mu.


    "If you weren''t hurt, I would walk away when I saw you turn around, but now! Let me experience your innate strength!"


    Li Mu was not afraid, and the demons turned around and fought back.


    "Pa!!!"


    Yuan Feng''s speed was extremely fast. He didn''t know what body method and martial arts he used. He flashed to Li Mu''s side, and a folding fan pulled on Li Mu''s body. This blow was accompanied by the terrifying Zhenyuan power of the innate realm. Li Mu was hurt by the pumping, and he stepped back a few steps.


    "What kind of material is this folding fan made of? It''s so terrible!"


    Li Mu was hurt by the other party''s slap. Although the other party''s slap didn''t break his physical defense, it was really powerful. Rao was strong and didn''t want to get another slap.


    "En? As Xu Zhihong said, my body is extremely strong. Take another move!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was hit by himself, he only retreated a few steps, and Yuan Feng was secretly shocked.


    Before Li Mu reacted, Yuan Feng opened the folding fan in his hand and aimed at Li Mu. A curved flame fan shadow, with strong fire attributes, shot out, and instantly came to Li Mu.


    "Body method and martial arts are good! But in my opinion, it''s just like this!"


    Feeling the horror contained in the fan shadow, Li Mu crossed the river, bypassed the flame fan shadow and came to Yuan Feng. A pair of iron fists were fiercely aimed at Yuan Feng.


    Yuan Feng didn''t expect Li Mu''s speed to be three points faster than him, so he quickly blocked him with the folding fan in his hand.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu hit the fan with a pair of iron fists. Yuan Feng, who resisted with all his strength, was shocked. He felt like he was hit by a wild beast. With his physical strength, he couldn''t stop it at all. Immediately, the real yuan in his body surged out, which was worthy of blocking Li Mu''s attack.


    "Take another punch!"


    Seeing that Yuan Feng blocked his all-out attack, Li Mu was even more belligerent, and an iron fist glittering with black gold streamed out again.


    "Flame Dahua palm!"


    Yuan Feng burst out, the flames in his right hand boiling, and a palm went straight to Li Mu''s iron fist. He was also a man of hundred battles. He was extremely experienced in fighting. Naturally, he didn''t want to be beaten passively, so he took the initiative.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s iron fist hit Yuan Feng''s flaming palm, and a circle of terrifying fire attribute vitality swept away. Li Mu''s right fist shook, and the whole person fell out. One arm was burnt black, and the clothes on his right arm also turned to ashes.


    This is Li Mu''s first hard attack from a martial artist of the innate realm. Even if this innate strong man was seriously injured, his strength was far beyond his imagination. Once he hit it, he felt invincible.


    "Flaming palm! What a flaming palm!"


    Li Mu stopped his body and half knelt on the ground, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was seriously injured by this blow. If it weren''t for his strong body, he might have been burned to death by the terrible flame.


    "You are the first martial artist in the acquired realm who is not dead under my palm. Although I can only give full play to 50% of my strength in this palm, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. How about joining our Dahua sect? I guarantee that you are an inner sect disciple when you get started."


    A slap hurt Li Mu, and Yuan Feng''s face changed. He didn''t shoot again, but extended an olive branch to Li Mu.


    Not far away, Leng Qingcheng, who was healing with martial arts, sank when he heard the speech, and a pair of Phoenix eyes looked at Li Mu.


    "Inner sect disciple, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I killed so many people in Dahua sect, and Dahua sect can accommodate me?"


    Li Mu sneered and didn''t care about the olive branch.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a few dozen external disciples. They die when they die. There are many external disciples like Dahua sect, not many, not many. To tell you the truth, they are not qualified to become internal disciples of Dahua sect without reaching the innate realm!"


    "Only the inner disciples can really be regarded as the people of our Dahua sect. There was no hatred between us, and there was no need to fight to the death, not to mention that you are not my opponent at all!"


    Yuan Feng said expressionless.


    "I admit you''re good, but don''t think too good. I still have this!"


    Li Mu said and took out the lightning Rune from his arms. I don''t know whether this lightning rune is because it has been used too many times. It has been covered with several cracks, but it still contains a strong breath.


    "Hehe, are you sure that with this piece, you can use the lightning Rune to kill me at most once?"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the lightning talisman, Yuan Feng sneered indifferently. He took out a jade bottle, poured out several red pills, and swallowed them in one gulp.


    "How about it? Do you promise to surrender to Dahuamen? Or do you choose to die here?"


    Yuan Feng, who took the pill, was cold in tone and forced Li Mu to make a choice. The flames of his right hand surged, and a terrible breath of fire attribute spread out again.


    Li Mu had no doubt that if he said no, he would take another move of flaming Dahua palm. Just when he was anxious and didn''t know how to choose, he suddenly felt that a long-standing film in his Dantian suddenly broke automatically. Li Mu was very happy in his heart and his eyes turned.


    "Let me promise you, but you have to promise me one condition!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, and finally sighed weakly.


    Not far away, Leng Qingcheng shivered when she heard the speech. Although she had expected Li Mu to promise, she was still a little lost when she really heard Li Mu say so. Suddenly, her eyes turned, and she seemed to feel something. She looked up in the air. It didn''t matter. At a glance, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Conditions? What conditions?"


    Yuan Feng was stunned, and his face was slightly unhappy. You know, it''s not easy for ordinary people to join Dahua sect, let alone the inner sect disciple. He didn''t expect Li Mu to have conditions.


    "My condition is that you have to give me that girl Leng Qingcheng, who is my scheduled wife. If you catch her and absorb Yin yuan, I''ll lose face!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, stood up and said solemnly.


    "What did you say! Say it again!"


    Yuan Feng felt teased and walked towards Li Mu step by step.


    "I never want to say it again, do I?"


    Li Mu hehe said with a smile. He didn''t forget to stare at Leng Qingcheng not far away, blinking his eyes, and a blush appeared on Leng Qingcheng''s cold face.


    "Then go to hell! The flame melts your palm!"


    Yuan Feng moved to Li Mu''s body, and his right palm flashed, and he slapped Li Mu directly.


    "Good to come!"


    In the face of Yuan Feng''s flaming palm, Li Mu''s eyes were full of war. The real yuan in his body ran rapidly, and a breath of real yuan that was several times stronger than before burst out.


    Li Mu''s right hand became golden, like a golden dragon''s claw. One claw protruded out of Yuan Feng''s flaming Dahua palm. It was the dragon''s claw that he had been thinking about for a long time, but was unable to perform because of insufficient cultivation.


    The flames surged, and the hot temperature shrouded Li Mu''s hands, but to Yuan Feng''s surprise, Li Mu was not as unable to withstand the hot temperature as before, but as if nothing had happened.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can you catch my flaming Dahua palm! How can your Zhenyuan be enhanced so much... You have broken through to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, how can this be!"


    Yuan Feng looked at Li Mu unbelievably. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s cultivation actually broke through to the later stage of the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 25

    "This is called Dog catching God''s claw, which is specially created for you!"


    Li Mu sneered, and Zhen Yuan moved in his body, shaking Yuan Feng''s flaming palm. At the same time, he dodged and retreated several meters away.


    "Brush flowers and point hands!"


    Li Mu pointed his hands at Yuan Feng repeatedly, forming invisible fingers from his fingertips and shooting at Yuan Feng.


    "It''s this trick again, I tell you, it''s useless. If the vitality comes out of the body, I may be afraid of three points. Although your finger Qi formed by using the air is similar to the vitality coming out of the body, it''s far from it!"


    Yuan Feng said that the fire around him soared, and the dry fire yuan mask reappeared, turning into a fire red mask to cover him, and Li Mu stood in it safely despite the continuous attack of Li Mu''s flower flicking point lighter.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing the futility of the Fuhua acupoint pointing hand, Li Mu came to the Qiangang fire yuan mask wrapped around Yuan Feng with an arrow step, and a golden claw hit it hard.


    "Hum!!"


    The Qiangang fire mask shook and was rocked by Li Mu''s golden claws, but it was not broken.


    Yuan Feng sneered repeatedly. Although he was surprised at Li Mu''s sudden advancement, he soon calmed down. In his opinion, Li Mu is not his opponent even if his cultivation has broken through the first level, even if he has been seriously injured.


    "Fire set the prairie ablaze!"


    After Li Mu attacked for more than a dozen times in a row, Yuan Feng shot again. He was in the dry fire yuan cover, and his palms came out together. A blazing flame mixed with surging vitality suddenly rolled out and ran straight for Li Mu.


    Li Mu was covered in dark gold, and his hands crossed in front of him. He was pushed far away by the power of this palm.


    Yuan Feng, who fought back Li Mu, smiled cunningly. Instead of caring for Li Mu, he urged his body method and went straight to lengqingcheng. At the moment, lengqingcheng was still kneeling on the ground and healing his injury.


    "Despicable! Kill me first if you have the ability!"


    Li Mugang stabilized his figure and saw that Yuan Feng actually went towards Leng Qingcheng. He cursed the other party''s shamelessness. He crossed the river to the limit and rushed up. But what surprised him was that Yuan Feng was not slower than him, and the other party was much closer to Leng Qingcheng.


    Before Li Mu caught up, Yuan Feng had come to Leng Qingcheng. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and grabbed Leng Qingcheng.


    Leng Qingcheng was already stunned and looked reluctantly at the big hand she grabbed at her. Unfortunately, in her current state, she had no resistance.


    "The boy of Dahua sect, it''s better to stay on the front line. Is this going to fight with my Xueling sect by treating my disciples like this?"


    Just as Yuan Feng was about to succeed, a cold voice came from somewhere above the three people''s heads, and then Leng Qingcheng quietly condensed an ice shield in front of him, blocking Yuan Feng''s hand.


    All this came very strangely. Except for Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu and Yuan Feng were confused. They looked around with doubts, especially in mid air, but after a look, they didn''t find anything.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The cold voice came out again, and then a white light fell from the sky and fell on the side of Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng was very happy and respectful when he saw the visitor.


    This is a cool young woman in White Palace clothes. The young woman looks more than 30 years old and has a tall, cool and moving figure. In particular, the terrible chill emanating from her body made Li Mu and Yuan Feng tremble involuntarily.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuan Feng frowned at the sudden appearance of a cool young woman, and his originally arrogant face was full of fear.


    The reason why this is so is because Yuan Feng''s spiritual sense is clear. The other party''s cultivation is definitely a lot higher than him. He is already in the late stage of congenital existence, and he is also a lot higher than him. Needless to say, it is also the cultivation of divine realm, and even above divine power.


    As for Li Mu, he naturally hid aside. The sudden appearance of the cold and gorgeous young woman made him feel very depressed, as if he were a little mole ant in the eyes of the other party.


    "My surname is demon."


    Leng Yan said faintly. With a wave of her hand, a strong vitality poured out and disappeared into Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng, who was originally pale and had an unstable breath, immediately blushed after absorbing this vitality, and his breath also rose a lot.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leng Qingcheng, who recovered a lot of vitality, stood up and saluted the Lengyan young woman.


    "Demon? Master.?... You are ice and snow Youji demon glittering!"


    Yuan Feng stepped back a few steps and looked at the cold young woman with a look of great panic in her eyes. Compared with the previous arrogant appearance, it was completely overturned, and there was only fear left.


    "I didn''t expect you, a hairy boy, to have heard of my name. In that case, why do you design to capture my disciples?"


    Leng Yan''s young woman had a straight face, and the cold light in her Phoenix eyes flashed, revealing the cold murderous spirit.


    "Demon master, although I fight with Lingtu Leng Qingcheng for life and death, in the final analysis, it is a competition between disciples of the same generation. As the existence of tongxuan realm, master, you can''t deceive the small and lose your identity!"


    Yuan Feng turned his eyes and finally resisted his fear and said.


    "It''s disgraceful to bully the small? Then what''s the matter with you plotting to sneak attack with a crowd of bullies? I tell you, Yuan Feng, don''t say anything disgraceful in front of my demon Shanshan. This set works for others, and it''s like vanity for me! I''m not embarrassed for you. Cut off your arm and leave!"


    The cool young woman who claimed to be a demon glittered with disdain on her face and said coldly.


    "Break your arm!! no! No..."


    Yuan Feng stepped back with fear on his face, and asked him to cut off his arm. Naturally, he didn''t want to. In this way, it''s better to kill him. Losing an arm is useless for a cultivator.


    The demon Shan Shan''s face smiled coldly. Looking at Yuan Feng who kept retreating backward, her eyes were full of contempt. She leaned out her right hand, and the white light in her hand flashed, and a cold ice Throwing Knife of a certain size suddenly appeared.


    Although the cold ice throwing knife is not big, it emits a suffocating terrible cold, as if it was made by thousands of years of cold ice.


    Seeing this, Yuan Feng quickly hugged his arms and launched the Qiangang fire mask again.


    "Cut!"


    The demon''s sparkling lips moved, and the cold ice Throwing Knife in his hand swished, and went straight to Yuan Feng. The Throwing Knife flew out and rose against the storm. In an instant, it turned into a three foot long cold ice long knife, which was severely chopped on the dry Gang fire yuan cover.


    The dry Gang fire yuan cover was like paper paste in front of the cold ice long knife. For Li Mu, the impregnable dry Gang fire yuan cover was stabbed by the cold ice long knife and broke. The cold ice long knife drove straight in, and in a blink of an eye it came to Yuan Feng''s head and cut down with a knife.


    "Demon Shan Shan! You are not afraid of being laughed at by the cultivation world, even if you act against a younger generation who has entered the world regardless of your identity!"


    Just as the cold ice long knife was about to be cut off, an air blade formed by fire flew from the sky, smashed the cold ice long knife with a snap, and then a human figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Yuan Feng.


    This is a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian scholar. He is wearing a light yellow robe, with a scratchy beard and a hair that is casually draped over his shoulders. He looks a bit like a poor scholar.


    "Dahua crazy Tu batian! You unexpectedly arrived so soon. It seems that your Hua yingdun entered the country at a great speed!"


    Seeing the middle-aged Confucian demon Shanshan was a little surprised. It seemed that the two had already known each other.


    "Martial uncle! You finally came!"


    Yuan Feng recovered from his fear after half a ring. Looking at the Confucian scholar in front of him, he seemed to grasp the straw.


    The Confucian scholar did not respond to Yuan Feng. He looked at the demon Shanshan and Leng Qingcheng, and finally even put his eyes on Li Mu.


    "Demon friends, since this matter is between the younger generation, in my opinion, we''d better not interfere. The younger generation should solve the matter by themselves. Why should we intervene as elders?"


    Tu batian, a middle-aged Confucian scholar, looked at the demon Shanshan and said haha.


    "People in Dahuamen are so virtuous, and they say things one by one. What? Do you have any opinion if I teach my younger generation a lesson?"


    The demon''s shining face was expressionless, and his cold eyes stared at TU batian, a middle-aged Confucian scholar, with an attitude of never giving up.


    "Hahaha, you also know that my martial nephew''s cultivation has reached a bottleneck. Our Dahua sect and your Xue lingzong have been wrong for thousands of years. If we can promote the marriage of these two younger generations, it will also solve many contradictions between our two sects, won''t it?"


    Tu batian was still smiling, looking full of scholar atmosphere, as if he was telling a very common thing.


    "Hum! It''s really beautiful to think. I, the successor of the sect leader who was hard trained by the xuelingzong, want to make wedding clothes for your Dahua disciples. It''s beautiful to think! Yuan Feng can leave an arm for today''s business. If not, let me experience your crazy battle formula again!"


    The demon Shanshan said, and a white ancient ring flashed in his hand, and a dark ice long sword made of snow-white ice crystals appeared in his hand.


    "Treasure of space storage!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved when he saw Gu Jie in the demon Shanshan''s hand. He had heard of the treasures stored in sumiyako space many times in huntian''s mouth, but he had never seen them. At this moment, he saw nature for a while and envied it.


    "Demon Shanshan, you and I have been fighting for several times before, and there has been no victory or defeat. It''s meaningless to fight any longer. I think we should step back and lead others?"


    Tu batian seemed not to want to fight with the demon Shanshan, showing his retreat.


    "No way!! my Xueling sect disciple was humiliated by others. How can it be easy! Come on!"


    The demon Shanshan was aggressive, moved, and killed Tu batian with a sword.


    "Hum! Do you really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Tu batian saw that he couldn''t speak and stopped persuading him. A towering breath in his body suddenly soared, and the appearance of a weak scholar disappeared in an instant.


    "Crazy fist!!"


    Tu batian seemed to instantly become a militant. His fists were flashing yellow, and he punched the demon Shanshan repeatedly. In an instant, he blew out dozens of blows, and each blow turned into a yellow shadow, and flew towards the demon Shanshan.


    In the face of Tu batian''s attack, the demon Shanshan was more powerful. Her long sword was split out one after another, and each time she split it, it would turn into a seven or eight meter long icy sword, which would break Tu batian''s fist shadow in midair.


    "Boom!!! Boom!!!"


    A burst of sound was heard, and a large amount of miscellaneous vitality swept away. Li Mu, Yuan Feng and Leng Qingcheng couldn''t bear the aftermath of the battle to this extent, and all withdrew far away. They knew that today''s things couldn''t be improved

 Chapter 26

    It''s not that Li Mu and his three people don''t want to watch close, but that this level of confrontation is too terrible. They can''t even bear the aftereffects of those vitality leaked out.


    "Flame Dahua palm!"


    "Xuanyin finger!"


    The battle between the demon and Shanshan was magnificently upgraded, and the already dilapidated site was overturned again.


    In midair, a huge flame palm covering the sky for tens of meters is in a stalemate with a broken sky Xuan Yin fingerprint.


    This means of attack is far more powerful than when Leng Qingcheng and Yuan Feng used it, or it is not at the same level at all.


    Although it was far away, Li Mu still vaguely saw the demon Shanshan''s sword at will, and even split a ground seam hundreds of meters long on the ground. He had a deep understanding of the realm of divine power for the first time.


    "Dominate the world!"


    "Xuanyin sword Lotus!"


    Tu batian and demon Shanshan''s voices rang out one after another. Li Mu and others saw that in the air not far away, Tu batian''s two fists went out together, and two fist shadows tens of meters in size flew out of the air and went straight to demon Shanshan.


    The demon Shanshan was not willing to be outdone. His long sword danced dozens of sword shadows in the air, turning into a huge ice sword lotus, blocking the attack of the fist shadow.


    From the ground to the air, from the air to the ground, Tu batian and demon Shanshan showed all kinds of magical powers together, and Li Mu''s mouth was open. Where are people fighting? It was two land immortals fighting desperately.


    With the fight between the two, the battle regiment moved from the original riprap to the top of a forest. However, within a moment, the forest turned upside down, the bucket thick trees were cut off, and the lush leaves were cremated into vermicelli.


    Even under Tu batian''s flaming palm, there was a scorched pit more than 20 meters long on the ground. From a distance, it was a dark palm print on the ground.


    "Is that your master?"


    Li Mu walked to lengqingcheng with a shocked face, but his eyes did not leave the battle group of demon Shanshan.


    "How? Know you''re afraid?"


    Facing Li Mu Leng Qingcheng, he still didn''t have a good face, but his words were a little colder. Maybe it was because Li Mu didn''t give up her under Yuan Feng''s strong oppression, and he couldn''t get cold if he wanted to be cold.


    "Afraid? How can it be? It''s just a little shocking. I''m going to advance the existence of the real king in the future. How can I be afraid!"


    Li Mu said proudly.


    "You really think of yourself as a genius, ZHENWANG? Fortunately, you dare to say, do you know that in our Yuheng continent, the existence of ZHENWANG realm is only ten fingers in total, and you dare to boast!"


    Facing Li Mu''s boasting, Leng Qingcheng replied with disdain.


    "That''s not necessarily. In order to marry you, I will try my best to work towards the realm of true king. It''s up to man. Besides, there are still ten fingers?"


    Li Mu couldn''t see whether he was joking or serious. He said slightly, still staring at the battle between the demon Shanshan and him, and never moved his eyes for a moment.


    "You!... you... Are a rascal!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s cheeks flushed. As soon as she heard Li Mu mention that she would marry her after reaching the realm of true king, she somehow felt a strange feeling in her heart. She said she was angry, not to mention, and even had some small expectations, although she knew that the probability was negligible.


    "Why are you blushing? Hey... Red mouth and white teeth. Don''t refuse to admit it at that time. It''s not fun to play in the daytime and eat it!"


    Li Mu felt that Leng Qingcheng''s tone was wrong, and turned to look at Leng Qingcheng. Seeing Leng Qingcheng''s face turned red, he immediately laughed.


    "Who ate it? If you have the ability, you will reach the realm of true king. If you don''t have the ability, don''t talk big! I can say it and do it!"


    Leng Qingcheng, who was temporarily angry, began to fight back, but then she felt something wrong after saying this, and she seemed to fall into the trap set by Li Mu.


    Seeing Leng Qingcheng''s red face and angry appearance, Li Mu felt very happy in his heart. He felt a full sense of achievement. It was impossible for ordinary people to make Leng Qingcheng angry enough to say such words, at least not Yuan Feng, who had been paying attention to Leng Qingcheng.


    "Hum!!"


    Yuan Feng, who was not far away from Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, was jealous when he saw Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng being affectionate. He snorted coldly, and his killing intention for Li Mu did not fade.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll kill you sooner or later! I''m tired of robbing women with Lao Tzu!"


    In the face of Yuan Feng''s coldness, Li Mu was not as talkative as he was to Leng Qingcheng, and immediately said a word that made Leng Qingcheng almost stagger beside him.


    "Good!!! Good.. good! Boy! Don''t fall into my hands, or I will let you survive and die!"


    Yuan Feng was extremely angry. If his eyes could kill, Li Mu at this time had died at least a hundred times.


    However, what made Yuan Feng even more gnash his teeth was that Li Mu turned a blind eye to his anger, turned his head directly, and didn''t look at him anymore, which made Yuan Feng, who had always been arrogant, rattle his knuckles.


    "One strike will decide the outcome!"


    In the distance, Tu batian''s battle with the demon shimmering seemed to be coming to an end. Tu batian opened his mouth and spit out a yellow light. The brilliance faded, but it was a yellow refined iron feather fan.


    The yellow feather fan is not made of bird feathers, but made of refined iron. As soon as the feather fan comes out, a breath of repression spreads everywhere, and Li Mu and others who are far away are also greatly depressed.


    Feeling the powerful breath of the refined iron feather fan, Li Mu even planned to turn around and run away. However, considering that the existence above the realm of the two supernatural powers would slip away under the eyelids, he might be settled after autumn, so he didn''t run.


    "Huafeng iron feather fan! Hum! I''m trying to learn something."


    Seeing that the other party took out the treasure fan, the demon Shanshan didn''t show half a silk of retreat, but put the long sword in his hand into the storage ring, as if he wanted to pick it up empty handed.


    Tu batian sneered. His real yuan surged into the yellow feather fan in his hands. With the injection of his real yuan, yellow runes on the Yellow Feather Fan flashed out, and a terrible vitality surged from all directions and gathered on the feather fan.


    The demon Shanshan was not idle. She pinched her hands, and the vitality of the world around her desperately gathered towards her, forming thousands of ice flying swords in front of her, each of which emitted a terrible smell.


    "The wind rolls the building remnant!"


    Tu batian finished accumulating his strength, and the feather fan in his hand flashed down against the demon. Suddenly, the world changed color, and a yellow vitality storm that could break a small mountain swept out.


    The Yellow vitality storm is dozens of meters thick, connecting the sky and the earth. Wherever the storm passes, flying sand and rocks, large pieces of gravel and soil are rolled in, and the volume becomes larger and larger. Even some giant trees with deep roots and water tank thickness are uprooted, all of which are involved in the Yellow vitality storm.


    The Yellow vitality storm was magnificent, like a avalanche, and a swarm of bees rolled towards the demon,


    Li Mu and others felt that they could not control their bodies at a distance. The three people retreated repeatedly, retreating farther and farther. If it weren''t for their cultivation, their facial features were particularly sharp, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see everything in the battle group.


    "Everything is gone, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    In the face of the terrifying vitality storm demon, Shan Shan burst out, her hands into sword fingers, facing the vitality storm a little, thousands of ice flying swords in front of her flew out together, turned into a flying sword torrent, and shot towards the vitality storm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The torrent of flying swords collided with the Yellow vitality storm, and an earth shaking Bang broke out. Many ice flying swords were swept away by the storm one after another, but surprisingly, as the vitality storm devoured more and more ice flying swords, their speed also slowed down.


    When the vitality storm swallowed nine times out of ten of the cold ice flying sword, the huge vitality storm actually froze, turned into an icicle from inside to outside, and was frozen.


    "Broken!!"


    The demon twinkled a little, and the rest of the hundred flying swords rushed, and the icicle broke inch by inch, turning into a ground of broken ice.


    Under the control of demon Shanshan, the remaining flying swords turned into streamers and shot at TU batian at a speed as fast as wind and electricity, and came to Tu batian in the blink of an eye.


    All this from the Yellow vitality storm to being broken by the demon flash. It''s a long time, in fact, it''s a few breaths of Kung Fu.


    Seeing the cold ice flying sword flying in front of him, Tu batian was so surprised that he immediately launched the flame palm, which turned into a huge flame palm print in front of him.


    The cold ice flying sword was from Yin to cold. Most of it turned into wisps of fog when encountering the flame giant palm, but there were still three sword shadows that broke through the barrier of the flame giant palm and blasted Tu batian.


    "Poof!!"


    Tu batian spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. After flying dozens of meters away, he stopped in mid air.


    "Ice and snow Youji demon shimmering really deserves its reputation. It''s a good move for all things to die and be frozen for thousands of miles! I Tu batian will visit Xue lingzong some day!"


    Tu batian reluctantly glanced at the demon glitter, and then moved to Yuan Feng, grabbed Yuan Feng and flew away, and a few flashes disappeared in the sky.


    The demon Shanshan looked at TU batian who disappeared at the end of the sky and did not catch up. She flashed in the air and came to lengqingcheng.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the demon with concern, and the cold look seemed to melt only in front of this one.


    "It''s just that a lot of real yuan has been lost. It''s you. I''m not the master. I said you were too reckless. If I didn''t arrive in time this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Demon Shan Shan waved his hand and lovingly patted Leng Qingcheng on the shoulder. It could be seen that he was in favor of this disciple.


    "Disciples must be more cautious in the future, and they will never make such mistakes again."


    Leng Qingcheng nodded modestly.


    "What''s your name?"


    The demon''s sparkling eyes turned to Li Mu, and there was no joy or sorrow on his cold face.

 Chapter 27

    "Younger Li Mu, I''ve met my elder, and my elder''s magic power is unparalleled. My younger generation respects me from the heart."


    Facing the unparalleled strong man like demon Shanshan, Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately walked forward and saluted.


    "Eh? Your appearance reminds me of an old friend. Your surname is Li. Do you know Li chongtian?"


    Demon Shan Shan carefully looked at Li Mu''s eyes and suddenly gave a light sigh, and asked for no reason.


    "Li chongtian? No, this is the first time that the younger generation has heard this name."


    Li Mu replied honestly.


    Hearing Li Mu''s answer, demon Shanshan didn''t show any surprise, and then said, "so it seems that I guessed wrong. You''re very good. You''ve reached the late stage of the day after tomorrow at a young age, and your body method and martial arts skills are not weak. Can you tell me what body method it is?"


    "This... Please forgive me, elder. It''s not that the younger generation deliberately conceals, but that the younger generation has difficulties to hide, so..."


    "It''s inconvenient to say it. I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it, I''m not interested in listening. Do it yourself."


    The demon Shanshan said, grabbed lengqingcheng and wanted to leave.


    "Elder generation! Younger generation has been fascinated by Xue lingzong for a long time. Can you recommend one or two!"


    Seeing that the demon Shanshan was going to leave, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth. This opportunity could not be met, and he was not willing to let go.


    "The martial arts and skills of xuelingzong are mainly ice cold, which is not suitable for you. If I''m not mistaken, you should cultivate the martial arts with special body refining skills. You didn''t betray my apprentice under the pressure of Yuan Feng''s life and death. Go on!"


    The demon Shanshan said and threw out a golden token to Li Mu. The token is half the size of a palm. It is made of gold, with a gold character engraved on one side and a jade character engraved on the other side.


    "Take this to the Jin Yuzong of the state of Qin to find Chi Yun, and he will accept you. Like my Xueling sect, Jin Yuzong is one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. The method of body refining is well-known in Yuheng continent, and it''s best for you!"


    The demon Shanshan said without hesitation, and soared up with Leng Qingcheng, rising more than ten meters in an instant.


    Looking at the golden token in his hand, Li Mu was overjoyed and carefully took the token into his arms.


    "Cold city!!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng and the demon''s glittering figure were about to fly away, Li Mu suddenly shouted loudly.


    The demon in the air looked at Li Mu below in doubt. Leng Qingcheng was also confused. He didn''t know what else Li Mu had to do. He immediately said, "tell me what you have!"


    "Don''t forget! When my cultivation reaches the realm of true king, I will find you!"


    Li Mu grinned at Leng Qingcheng in the air, and then regardless of Leng Qingcheng''s gnashing eyes, he took a flash across the river and rushed to the distance quickly.


    "True king realm? Qingcheng, what''s going on?"


    The demon looked at lengqingcheng in bewilderment.


    "Nothing... Nothing, he''s talking nonsense!"


    Leng Qingcheng replied with embarrassment. Her jade face turned red, and she couldn''t help looking down. Unfortunately, there was no trace of Li Mu.


    The demon Shanshan looked at lengqingcheng strangely, and didn''t plan to ask more. With lengqingcheng turned into a white streamer, it disappeared at the end of the sky


    Two days later, on an official road leading to Muyun city in the territory of the state of Chu, a young man with disheveled hair and dirty body walked forward leisurely with a piece of grass in his mouth.


    Many pedestrians walking on the official roads, seeing this dirty boy, all looked like a loathing, and deliberately avoided the past from a distance.


    The dirty young man didn''t care about all this. He was still going his own way with the grass in his mouth. This man was no other than Li Mu, who had spent a lot of time escaping from the sunset valley.


    "Shit! I knew I should have pulled two clothes from those Dahua sect disciples. It''s better to toss some loose silver, and I won''t be treated like a monkey on the road."


    Looking at his dirty clothes that obviously don''t fit, Li Mu looks indifferent on the surface, but in fact, his heart is tangled and depressed.


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the distance. Hearing the sound, Li Mu looked back and saw a beautiful tiger four or five meters long running wildly on the dusty official road.


    On the back of the tiger, a white looking young man in a purple robe was shouting bitterly to remind pedestrians on the official road.


    "Get out of the way! I''m crazy to ride it!!! Get out of the way!!!"


    The purple robed youth shouted, in the blink of an eye, the beautiful tiger had hit fourorfive carriages, and was coming in the direction of Li Mu.


    "What''s the situation? It''s not like that!"


    Seeing the fierce tiger galloping towards him, Li Mu scolded secretly, and was about to jump out of the official road and hide in the roadside shrubs, but at this time, a hissing horse roared behind him.


    Li Mu glanced away from the corner of his eyes, but it was a galloping pink carriage. The groom on the carriage was pulling the reins hard to stop the horse.


    "No! If this is hit, it must be dead!"


    Li Mu felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t have time to hesitate. Facing the beautiful tiger that was less than five meters away from him, he took a step across the river and flashed behind the tiger.


    "Stop it!!!"


    Li Mu shouted and grabbed the tiger''s tail with both hands. Under Li Mu''s strong physical strength, the running tiger''s speed fell sharply, but Rao was so strong that Li Mu was also dragged several meters away by the powerful impact, so it was difficult to stop the tiger immediately.


    Seeing that the tiger was about to hit the pink carriage head-on, Li Mu even saw the groom on the carriage, with a panicked look of fear on his face.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu roared, and Zhenyuan in his body ran away with all his strength. At the same time, a layer of black gold streamer appeared on his body surface, and a dumbfounded situation appeared. As soon as Li Mu exerted his strength, the fierce tiger, which was less than half a meter away from the carriage, was swung alive.


    The huge tiger was thrown over his shoulder by Li Mu and swung on the ground.


    But the purple robed youth on the tiger''s back jumped away from the tiger''s back at the moment of Li Mu''s strength, otherwise he must also suffer with it.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce tiger on the ground was crazy, and it was obviously thrown by Li Mu, which made it more violent.


    "Are you still dissatisfied?"


    Li Mu smacked his tongue, swung the tiger and fell a few times. He didn''t stop until the tiger''s voice fell low. In this process, pedestrians from all directions gasped and sighed.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you? How can you ride this beast and rampage on the official road! What if you kill someone!"


    Out of the pink carriage came a little girl in green, who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. As soon as the little girl came out, she shouted at the young man in purple standing by with an embarrassed face.


    "Yes! Your child looks beautiful. How can you do such a beautiful thing!"


    A pedestrian stood out, one of the owners of several carriages that had been hit by tigers before.


    "I''m... Sorry, I''m really sorry! This beast is usually very docile. Today, he is crazy for some reason. Ren is willing to compensate for the losses caused by this.


    As the young man in purple said, he took out a large stack of silver tickets from his arms and distributed them to several damaged car owners. The car owners were OK to talk. After receiving the silver tickets, he muttered and left, but the girl in green was not easy to kill.


    "Don''t insult me with this smelly money! We don''t care! It''s not over!"


    The girl in green proudly threw the silver ticket handed over by the young man in purple on the ground, with an unreasonable and cruel appearance.


    "Hey... You are too unruly, aren''t you? I''m willing to pay for it. Besides, I said it was an accident. Don''t be unreasonable!"


    Seeing that the other party was so unruly, the purple robed youth immediately became angry.


    Li Mu stood by and watched the two quarrel, speechless on his face. He didn''t leave immediately, because he felt clearly that the green girl in front of him was not old, but her cultivation was not weak, enough to have the cultivation in the early days of the day after tomorrow, while Zipao was even more powerful in his youth. It was a late existence of the day after tomorrow, and his subconscious told him to watch the play.


    "What are you dragging? Do you know who''s in the car? It scares you to death! You look like a person in this dress, but I didn''t expect you to be inferior to this little beggar!"


    The girl in green sneered!


    "What are you talking about? How dare you compare me with this beggar! You..."


    The young man in purple was about to fight back, but he glanced at Li Mu standing by with a blue face, and remembered the tough scene of Li Mu just now, and wanted to stop talking.


    "I''ll go! You are too arrogant, aren''t you? Young master, who did I provoke? I was kind enough to save you, but I said so! Who''s a beggar! Your beggar is so handsome!"


    Li Mu quit, and his impression of the green girl was extremely poor. On the contrary, he felt a little sympathy for the purple robed youth who met the green girl''s unreasonable tongue.


    Anyway, people are willing to take money out to make amends. Unlike this girl, who is sour, mean and unspeakable, she actually says she is a beggar. Although she looks like a beggar, she is also the other party''s lifesaver anyway.


    "Aren''t you a beggar! Eh? Your beggar''s cultivation is actually higher than mine. The day after tomorrow!"


    The girl in green looked at Li Mu in surprise. She had been scolding before and didn''t find Li Mu''s cultivation.


    "Dog''s eyes look down on people! Brother, let''s go. We originally wanted to pay some money to this girl, but we didn''t expect it to be a bitch!"


    The purple robed youth patted Li Mu on the shoulder and pulled Li Mu to leave.


    "How dare you scold me for being a bitch! I want you to be nice..."


    "Yun''er, shut up!"


    A yell came from the pink carriage, and then the curtain brushed up, and a beautiful young woman came out.


    The woman looked only eighteen or nine years old, and her pink Palace Dress wrapped her attractive body, especially her white face, which could be broken by blowing bullets, was enough to make most men drool greedily.


    "Miss, they call me a bitch..."


    "Well, I don''t know your sharp mouth, and I won''t make amends for these two CHILDES!"


    The woman in pink dress came forward and saluted Li Mu and the two of them.


    "Make amends! I think it''s better to forget it. I can''t figure out how such a gentle and pleasant master can cultivate such a sour and mean girl!"


    Li Mu curled his lips and said that the purple robed youth was also a look of indifference, but looking at the pink woman''s face, it eased a little..


    "The childe laughed. Yun''er is too young to be sensible. I hope you will forgive me. My concubine is Chu Yu. I don''t know what to call them?"


    The pink woman smiled with a smile, which was extremely charming. Li Mu and the purple robed young man moved in their hearts and secretly called this woman a demon. Fortunately, both of them were not weak in cultivation and were not confused.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Ren Xiaoyao!"


    Li Mu and the purple robed youth answered one after another.


    "It turned out to be brother Li and brother Ren. They had their cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow at a young age. The little woman admired them. I don''t know which sect they came from?"


    The woman who called herself Chu Yu asked with a smile. Looking at Li Mu, a faint light flashed in the depths of their eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao looked at each other with a little displeasure. They were silent and didn''t speak. It was not a small taboo to inquire about the source of people at will in the cultivation world.


    It seemed that Chu Yu saw Li Mu''s displeasure, and Chuyu pursed a smile and said, "there is no need for doubt. To be honest, I am a disciple of the split cloud sect. The reason why I asked each other is to invite two of you to join our split cloud sect. With such cultivation at such an age, two of you must become the elite disciples of our split cloud sect."


    "Crack cloud sect? Not interested!"


    Li Mu shook his head. He had the keepsake of jinyuzong in his hand, so naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to the split cloud sect. He was no stranger to the split cloud sect, which was the first major sect in the territory of Chu state and used to be one of the holy places of cultivation he yearned for. However, he was not interested in it now.


    "Crack cloud sect? Haven''t heard of it! Is it very powerful?"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or pretended to be stupid, with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You don''t pay attention to my split cloud sect! Don''t you know that my split cloud sect is the first sect of Chu?"


    The girl in green angrily said, looking like the best in the world.


    "Yun''er, don''t be rude! It seems that brother Li and brother Ren are people with a lot of background. In that case, that''s all. Let''s go!"


    Chu Yu seemed unhappy. He looked at the gorgeous tiger that had been fallen by Li Mu, and then walked back to the carriage with the girl in green.


    "Brother Li, brother Ren, see you later!"


    When the carriage came to Li Mu''s side, Chu Yu''s moving voice came out of the car, and then galloped away.


    "Crack cloud sect!"


    Looking at the carriage going away, Li Mu''s eyes flashed past.


    "Brother! How skillful it is to throw my second-class colorful tiger into this shape."


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t care much about Chu Yu''s departure, but looked up and down at Li Mu, who was no different from the beggar, with a curious look on his face.


    "You''re not as powerful as you. You can ride the second level monster, but the end is really bad! You deserve a rein anyway!"


    Li Mu looked at the extraordinary purple robed youth in front of him and said with a light smile.


    "This is not a horse. What rein is it equipped with? By the way, brother, your cultivation is not weak. Why are you so dressed up?"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at Li Mu, who was dirty all over, and couldn''t help laughing, but when he saw the cut Qianqiu inserted in Li Mu''s waist, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Don''t mention it. Peeking at a beautiful woman taking a bath, she was chased for dozens of miles. The last one accidentally fell into the mud, and it looked like this. I said brother, how about borrowing clothes for me?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s dog like clothes, Li Mu immediately made up his mind.


    "OK, well, there is an inn not far ahead. Go there and change it, Shanghu!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said, kicking the colorful tiger lying on the ground and jumping up.


    Seeing this, Li Mu was naturally happy, and also sat on the back of the tiger. In this way, two people and a tiger embarked on the journey.


    "Miss, those two people treat me so contemptuously. Why don''t you teach them a lesson?"


    In the pink carriage that had driven a long way, yun''er, a girl in green, asked with an unhappy face.


    Chu Yu frowned, and his face was dignified. "Those two people are not easy to mess with. That person surnamed Li is all right. It''s just that his body is a little strong. The real cultivation of that person surnamed Ren is much better than me!"


    "What! Miss, your true cultivation is at the beginning of China''s entry into the WTO. That person is stronger than you. Does he also hide his cultivation!"


    The girl in green was shocked.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, Ren Xiaoyao should be in the late stage of China''s entry into the WTO. Although he hides deeply, he can''t hide it from me!"


    "When did we have such a young master in Chu state? Is it related to the thing we planned? It''s impossible. Not many people know about that thing!"


    The girl in Green said nervously.


    "Not knowing much doesn''t mean that no one knows. This time we have to act as soon as possible after contacting the mount elder, otherwise the time will be delayed for a long time, and Tu Sheng''s accident will be bad..."


    In an inn, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao are eating a full table of food.


    At this time, Li Mu was wearing a lavender long shirt. After combing and changing clothes in the inn, he had already left the appearance of a beggar.


    "Brother Li, how long has it been since you had dinner?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who didn''t even have the ability to speak, Ren Xiaoyao swallowed his saliva. If he hadn''t seen Li Mu Xiu as not weak, he would really think this guy was a real beggar.


    "It''s not long, just threeorfour years!"


    Li Mu, holding a sauced pig''s hoof in his left hand and a chicken leg in his right hand, is gnawing wildly. That posture looks like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    "Threeorfour years! Don''t tease me. How can it be?"


    Ren Xiaoyao doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back for the clothes and meals sooner or later!"


    Li Mu was busy eating and didn''t bother to talk to the childe. After casually saying a word, he continued to eat wildly.


    After eating the meal for an hour, more than 50 empty plates were left on the table. If it hadn''t attracted the surprised eyes of many diners, Li Mu even wanted to eat again.


    After dinner, Ren Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "brother Li, where are you going?"


    "Home, my family lives in Muyun City, brother Ren can be on his way?"


    Drinking hot tea, Li Mu replied with lingering emotion.


    Ren Xiaoyao smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. I''m just wandering around. It''s the same everywhere I go. Since brother Li lives in Muyun City, I can''t help walking with you."


    "That''s a good feeling. With my brother on the horse, I can go back more than half of the time."


    Looking at the gorgeous giant tiger lying on the ground outside the inn, Li Mu looked forward to it. This giant tiger is a solid second-class monster, and its feet are not slow, which is several times that of ordinary horses. The two rode the tiger all the way, and the giant tiger was no longer crazy, but very docile.


    Seeing Li Mu''s longing on his face, Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes turned, as if determined to pay attention, and said, "since brother Li has a crush on my mount, how about I give it to you, brother?"


    "That''s a good feeling, huh?... no, this second-class monster can''t be captured and tamed casually. Brother Ren won''t be so kind?"


    Li Mu is not a fool. Although he is a novice, he has a mind.


    "Hey, of course not. Just my second-class beautiful tiger, take it out and sell it casually for tens of thousands of liang of silver. It''s all small. To be honest, brother, I like this dagger around your waist. Can you exchange it with me?"


    Ren Xiaoyao stared at the cut Qianqiu on Li Mu''s waist, and his eyes showed his pure light.


    "Are you interested in my chop Qianqiu? It''s no good. It''s of great significance to me. You can''t exchange anything!"


    Li Mu pulled out the chopping Qianqiu dagger at his waist, and he gave Ren Xiaoyao a dignified look, looking a little unhappy.


    "No, there is nothing in this world that can''t be exchanged at all. Brother, I asked myself that I still have some wealth. How can you agree to interact? Just say frankly, I can exchange a few pieces of pills, weapons, gold and silver, even Yuanjing!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said, taking out several Dan bottles from his bag and pushing them to Li Mu.


    "Do you have anything rare like Yuanjing?"


    Li Mu didn''t pick up the Dan bottle on the table, but looked at Ren Xiaoyao with some shock. What is Yuan Jing? It''s an extremely rare treasure. It''s said that it''s a crystal pregnant from some mineral veins with the extreme vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, if it is Yuan Jing, it must contain extremely rich and pure heaven and earth vitality. If a martial person can cultivate with Yuan Jing, not only the cultivation speed is up to 30% faster than ordinary breathing, but also the purity of the true yuan in the body will be greatly improved.


    Yuan Jing is a rare thing in the secular world. It is generally owned by the spiritual realm friar. Although it is said that 10000 liang of silver is equivalent to a piece of inferior Yuan Jing in the market, basically no one is willing to exchange it. Even ordinary worldly martial artists can''t get this rare thing.


    "Yuan Jing is rare, but it''s not something you can''t get. If you''re lucky in some big cities, you can still exchange it. Brother Li, you''d better take a look at the pills first. These bottles of Yellow Dragon pills are spiritual pills to improve the cultivation of martial artists in the acquired realm. A single bottle is no worse than a few yuan Jing!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said confidently that in his opinion, the elixir that can improve his cultivation is extremely precious to Li Mu, a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and Li Mu has no reason to refuse.


    Li Mu frowned, picked up a pill bottle, opened the bottle stopper and sniffed. His heart was slightly moved. The pills in the pill bottle did contain strong vitality, and it was certainly no problem to refine and improve his accomplishments, but he didn''t promise, shook his head and pushed the pill bottle back.


    "It''s not that brother is stingy and unwilling to exchange, but this dagger is of great significance to me and can''t be abandoned. If brother Ren comes at my dagger, he''d better give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Li Mu hid zhanqianqiu in his arms and became more curious about the origin of zhanqianqiu. After all, this is something that can''t even be figured out.


    "No, brother Li can have a look at these Yuanjing again."


    Ren Xiaoyao saw Li Mu shirk a little anxious, and said he was going to take out Yuanjing.


    "No need! Even if you take out 10000 yuan, I won''t exchange it!"


    Li Mu stood up and turned to leave.


    "Brother Li, why do you do this? Brother doesn''t want to be an enemy!"


    Ren Xiaoyao stood up with him. While talking, a surge of Zhenyuan pressure from the peak of the later stage of the day after tomorrow rushed towards Li Mu, which was obviously a real fire.


    "Hum! Your Zhenyuan is several times stronger than the general existence of the same level. It seems that the cultivation methods are at least earth level high level or even heaven level! But that''s the same thing for me!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. He tried his best to operate the great Brahma skill. A real yuan pressure that was even stronger than the other party poured out. Ren Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly and he quickly accepted the skill.


    "It seems that I underestimated you, brother. I didn''t expect that in such a remote place as the state of Chu, there is still the existence of cultivating heaven level skills. Ren was rude!"


    Ren Xiaoyao stared at Li Mu like a monster, and the shock in his heart was more intense than on the surface.


    "Brother Ren''s gift of clothes and food is engraved on Li Mu''s heart. I''ll pay you back when I see you another day. I''d better say goodbye today. I''ll have a date after that!"


    This toss between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao has attracted the attention of many interested people. Li Mu naturally didn''t want to provoke trouble, so he arched Ren Xiaoyao and turned around and walked out of the inn door.

 Chapter 29

    "This boy has some meaning. It''s hidden deep enough. Although the dagger is a little strange, it''s not worth mentioning compared with him."


    "When you practice the Tianji Zhenyuan skill, your physical strength is infinite. This should be the embodiment of your success in cultivating your body. It seems that you also master an extremely excellent body method martial arts, which is interesting... Interesting!"


    Looking at the back of Li Mu who has walked out of the distance, Ren Xiaoyao chuckled. He quickly settled the account, rode on the beautiful tiger, chased Li Mu, and immediately caught up with Li Mu on foot with the strength of a second-class monster.


    "Why did you catch up again? I said that zhanqianqiu won''t exchange it. You''re dead!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao riding a giant tiger and walking side by side with himself, Li plank said with a face.


    "Hahaha, I thought, since you don''t want to exchange with me, forget it, but I can''t suffer a loss. You wear my clothes, and you eat my meals. I don''t want to lose money. I decided to go to Muyun city with you and pay you back!"


    Riding on the giant tiger, Ren Xiaoyao looked proud.


    "Do you mean that I should have a short mouth if I eat yours and a short hand if I wear yours?"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao with a sly smile on his face and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He felt that Ren Xiaoyao at the moment didn''t seem to have any malice towards him, although he didn''t know why the other party changed so fast.


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a sly smile, "if you take off your clothes and spit out all the more than 50 plates of food you eat, I''ll be fine. If not... Haha."


    "What if not?"


    "Then come up!"


    Ren Xiaoyao smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Li Mu smiled dumbly, grabbed Ren Xiaoyao''s hand and jumped on the back of the tiger.


    A day later, a beautiful giant tiger, which acted like the wind, suddenly slowed down and stopped in place, raising a cloud of dust.


    Not far away, a huge city is located in front, and the three characters of Muyun city on the wall can be clearly seen.


    "This is Muyun city. It looks a little too small. It''s not only a star and a half smaller than Yingcheng, the capital of Chu!"


    On the back of the giant tiger, Ren Xiaoyao stared at the huge city in front of him, with an eye-catching expression.


    Li Mu, who was sitting behind Ren Xiaoyao, didn''t reply. He jumped down from the back of the tiger and looked at the twilight Cloud City in front of him. His thoughts were myriad.


    "Father, Xueer, Grandpa, are you all right? I''m Li Mu back."


    Looking at the twilight Cloud City in front of him, the faces of his relatives in Li Mu''s brain emerged one by one. It was Li Mu who practiced Brahma Kung Fu and was firm in mind. At this moment, he was also a little shaken.


    For four years, he has left Muyun city for four years. He knows that the Li family must think he died outside. After all, the poison of ghost pepper is known as insoluble in the secular world.


    But who wants Li Mu, who has disappeared for four years, to come back again and return with hatred.


    "The man who murdered me in the past! I, Li Mu, have come back again. Even if I turn over the twilight Cloud City, I will not let you go!"


    Li Mu vowed in his heart that during these four years, whenever he had leisure, he could not help thinking of what Ying Shamen Ying 49 said. The person behind the scenes was his Li family.


    "What deep hatred is it? Even if you poison me, you should uproot me in less than a year!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were full of hate.


    "Hey, brother! What are you doing?"


    Ren Xiaoyao got off the tiger''s back and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Nothing, just think of some past events. Let''s go, let''s go to the city!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly and led Ren Xiaoyao towards the twilight Cloud City.


    For Ren Xiaoyao, through these two days of contact, Li Mu is basically familiar with each other. This is a childe who likes to wander around. His background is not very clear, and Li Mu has not inquired too much, but judging from his wealth and usual tone of speaking, he is definitely not a layman.


    As for why the beheading Qianqiu on his body attracted the other party''s attention, Ren Xiaoyao''s explanation was that he saw it at a glance, and Li Mu naturally didn''t believe it, but after discovering that the other party didn''t want to kill Qianqiu again, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    On the bustling muyuncheng street, the appearance of a gorgeous giant tiger caused quite a stir. If it weren''t for seeing Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao''s cultivation reaching the later stage of the day after tomorrow, it might also cause the prying eyes of those who are interested.


    Looking at the familiar muyuncheng street, Li Mu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. When he was familiar with the road, Li Mu led Ren Xiaoyao to the front door of Li mansion, which had been haunted by his dream for four years.


    Today, a festive scene is being staged in front of the gate of the Li mansion. Many servants of the Li mansion are busy arranging, and red lanterns are hung all over the gate.


    "Yo? Is it difficult for your family to know that you are back today and decorate it with decorations?"


    Just in front of the gate of Li mansion, Ren Xiaoyao asked in doubt.


    "It''s impossible. I didn''t inform you in advance. It should be something else!"


    Li Mu denied that while talking, an elderly servant found Li Mu and his wife, especially when he saw a beautiful tiger, and immediately came forward.


    "I don''t know whether the two CHILDES were invited to attend the reception banquet of the eldest young master of the Li mansion?"


    Li Mu, an elderly housekeeper, knew him. He was one of the housekeepers of the Li family, housekeeper Qin.


    "Reception banquet? What reception banquet?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked tentatively.


    "Aren''t you two here to attend the reception banquet of the eldest young master? Well, my eldest young master Li Feng joined the split cloud sect four years ago. Now he has achieved success in cultivation and will return to the Li mansion today after taking a leave. For this reason, my li mansion has invited many distinguished guests of nearby aristocratic families to participate in the banquet."


    Housekeeper Qin explained, looking at the two people in front of him, his heart was full of doubts.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t you know me?"


    Li Mu smiled and looked at housekeeper Qin and said such a sentence.


    "You are... Although this childe looks good, have we met?"


    Chamberlain Qin frowned and looked at Li Mu carefully for a few times, but he didn''t recognize Li Mu. It can''t be blamed on him. After all, four years have passed, and Li Mu''s appearance has changed a lot.


    Li Mu said excitedly, "it''s me, Li Mu!"


    "Master Mu! It''s impossible. Master Mu has been dead for many years. What''s your idea! How dare you pretend to be the master of my li mansion!"


    Chamberlain Qin retreated a few steps alertly, and the real yuan in his body jumped up. He was also a martial artist, and he was still a cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s really me, housekeeper Qin. Although it''s been so many years, I still remember that when I was a child, my father was very strict with me, and sometimes he didn''t even let me eat rice, but every time you secretly stuffed me with steamed bread and roast chicken, it''s really me! I''m Li Mu."


    Li Mu explained anxiously.


    Housekeeper Qin thought a little, and then looked carefully on Li Mu''s face. Finally, it seemed that he found something similar to Li Mu when he was a child, and hugged Li Mu with tears in his eyes.


    "Young master! It''s really you. Where have you been for so many years? The second master''s anxious hair is much paler, and miss Xueer has been crying for months!"


    Qin housekeeper said with tears in his eyes, and his words were both happy and sad.


    "I''ve had an accident. Isn''t it back? Take me to see my father quickly. I''ve been missing him for four years. I miss him strangely!"


    Li Mu patted the old housekeeper on the shoulder and tried to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    Housekeeper Qin nodded, put down the matter at hand, and led Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao into the Li mansion.


    Compared with four years ago, Li''s house has not changed much. The only difference is that many servants have changed and many new faces have been added.


    Under the leadership of housekeeper Qin, the servants in Li''s house didn''t come forward to ask anything, but occasionally looked at Ren Xiaoyao''s beautiful tiger and was a little surprised. After all, the second-class monster was not easily seen.


    Soon after, housekeeper Qin and Li Mu came to the outside of the main hall of the Li mansion with a tiger. At the moment, many people were gathered in the hall. They were all the superiors of the core of the Li mansion, and Li Zhenglong was naturally among them.


    "Second master! Second master!!! Look who''s back!!"


    Housekeeper Qin quickly ran into the hall, regardless of a bunch of Li''s superiors who were discussing matters, so he rushed in.


    "Housekeeper Qin! What are you doing? You have to report anything. It''s not proper to rush in so quickly!"


    Li Zhengkun in the hall was really happy to discuss something with a bunch of Li family people. When he saw housekeeper Qin rushing in rashly, he immediately blackened his face.


    "Master! Second master, look who''s back!"


    Housekeeper Qin didn''t have time to explain more. He attracted the attention of the people and looked at the gate of the hall. At this moment, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao just walked in.


    "Who are you two? You have such cultivation at a young age. Did you come to my Li family for the sake of the dog and the reception banquet?"


    Feeling the cultivation of Li Mu in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, Li Zhengkun naturally dared not neglect, and hurriedly got up to meet each other.


    Li Mu didn''t reply. He glanced at a bunch of Li family people one by one, and finally stopped at a middle-aged man with half a hundred hair. It was Li Zhenglong who hadn''t seen him for four years.


    As for Ren Xiaoyao, he didn''t say a rare word. He clubbed beside Li Mu, looking like watching a play, and occasionally teased the beautiful tiger next to him.


    Seeing that Li Mu looked directly at Li Zhenglong, all the Li family members were alert. Subconsciously, they thought that this was Li Zhengkun''s enemy outside. Many of them secretly stared at Li Zhenglong with a look of contempt.


    All this naturally failed to escape Li Mu''s eyes. He probably guessed something.


    In the Li family, the continuation of blood and incense is extremely important. Let''s leave aside the blood for the moment. Without the continuation of incense, his status in the Li family will plummet. Li Zhenglong has a son and a daughter. Since he knew that Li Mu died, Li Zhenglong must have a very oppressive life in the Li family.


    Looking at Li Zhenglong''s half white hair, Li Mu felt extremely uncomfortable. In his eyes, Li Zhenglong had always been an extremely strong person, otherwise he would not have been treated so severely since childhood, but in front of him, Li Zhenglong looked like a decadent face after the vicissitudes of life.


    Li Mu slowly walked towards Li Zhenglong. His eyes were red and a few drops of heat rolled down. Seeing this scene, the Li family, who were greatly vigilant, were a little confused.


    "Father! Mu''er is unfilial. I''m back!"


    Less than five meters away from Li Zhenglong, Li Mu suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Li Zhenglong.


    "What do you call me!! you... Are you mu''er?"


    Hearing the words, Li Zhenglong''s face changed greatly, and his face was unbelievable. He stared at Li Mu for a while and didn''t return to his senses.

 Chapter 30

    "Second master! It''s master mu, it''s master mu, he''s not dead, he''s back!!"


    Housekeeper Qin wiped a handful of moving tears and said with great certainty.


    "Are you really wooden? My miserable child!!"


    Li Zhenglong rushed frantically to Li Mu, hugged Li Mu and choked.


    Li Mu hugged Li Zhenglong and said in tears, "it''s me, father. Sorry, I''m just back now. I''ve made you bear the pain of losing your son for so long!"


    Seeing this scene, all the Li family members were stunned and speechless. Most of them were happy, but a few of them were ugly, including Li Zhengkun, the owner of the Li family.


    On this day, the Li family was doomed to be restless. Li Mu, the young master of the Li family who thought he had died outside, actually came back, and reached the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    At night, in a house in the backyard of the Li family, Li Mu and Li Zhenglong sat looking at each other. They talked happily and talked to each other about their experiences in the past four years.


    For Li Zhenglong, Li Mu didn''t tell all his experiences, but said that he was chased by the people of the shadow killing sect and fell into a cave. He found a lot of red practice fire rattan in the cave. He used red practice fire rattan to remove the poison of Youming pepper. Then his cultivation reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and he took a risk to escape recently.


    The reason for saying so is not that Li Muxin is no more than Li Zhenglong, but that he is afraid of causing trouble to Li Zhenglong and even the whole Li family trick. After all, with regard to the fragments of splitting the sky, mixing the sky, great Brahma Kung Fu, etc., any one of them may cause great trouble to the Li family.


    Li Mu still understands the truth that every man is innocent and vindicates his crime, which is the main reason why he didn''t mention his name in the fight with the people of Dahua sect.


    "I didn''t expect you to listen to your grandfather''s suggestion to go out and have a real adventure. You not only picked up a life, but also practiced to the later stage of the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Zhenglong patted Li Mu on the shoulder, looking relieved.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that, by the way, father, speaking of Grandpa, why didn''t you see others? And Xueer, didn''t even see her."


    Li Mu was puzzled. After returning to Li mansion, he didn''t see Li Yuncheng and Li Xue.


    "Your grandfather''s whereabouts are erratic, and I haven''t seen him for half a year, but tomorrow your cousin Li Feng will return to the house, and he should appear. As for Xueer, she was taken away by your grandfather and said that she would personally point out for a period of time."


    Li Zhenglong explained.


    "Oh, I see. It''s no wonder that sister xue''er''s talent is no worse than mine. I believe she will enter the country at a great speed under the guidance of her grandfather."


    Talking about Li Yuncheng and Li Xue, Li Mu misses them very much. The people he really misses in the Li mansion are just Li Zhenglong and them.


    "Yes, you are a boy, so I have been strict with you since childhood. Xueer is a girl, so she can''t be like you."


    "By the way, is it true that you said that you met the pursuit of yingshamen at sunset peak that day, and the other party also said that the man behind the scenes was from my Li family?"


    Speaking of this, Li Zhenglong looked dignified. He didn''t doubt the Li family, but he just suffered from the lack of evidence.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "it''s true, but the other party didn''t say who it was, so I have no evidence."


    Li Zhenglong clenched his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and said, "it''s not easy to do that. Even if it''s just poisoning, after all, you''re all right now, but it''s unforgivable to collude with yingshamen in that case! What deep hatred does it mean to kill you!"


    "Father, I will deal with this matter by myself. I want to ask you something. Do you know how to contact yingshamen?"


    Li Mu''s voice was very low, and he leaned close to Li Zhenglong''s ear and asked.


    "Mu''er, do you want to start from the shadow killing sect? It''s no good. It''s too dangerous. The shadow killing sect is the largest assassination organization in several cities around. It is said that it can be related to the split cloud sect!"


    Li Zhenglong guessed Li Mu''s intention and immediately shook his head.


    "Father, don''t worry, I naturally have confidence to say so. I know that there are experts in the realm of entering the world in the shadow killing sect, but I Li Mu is not easy to mess with!"


    Li Mu said that his right hand became a claw, and the real yuan in his body turned. The dragon claw hand instantly started to grasp the table beside him, and the huge solid wood table instantly turned into powder.


    Li Zhenglong looked at the ground in a daze and broke a table. He asked himself that he could do it, but such an understated slapping into a powder is not necessarily what the strong in the realm of entering the world can do.


    "Zhenyuan''s control is so perfect. It seems that you have really got a lot of luck. Anyway, if this matter is not solved, it may become a permanent heart disease for you. This is the most taboo of our martial arts practitioners."


    Li Zhenglong whispered softly in Li Mu''s ear, but Li Mu''s face showed a faint sneer.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high, and two figures secretly jumped out of the fence in the backyard of Li mansion.


    "I said brother Xiaoyao, why do you always follow me when you''re free? Shouldn''t you go to a place of fireworks this big night and have a good time?"


    Li Mu silently looked at Ren Xiaoyao beside him. After he learned the method of contacting the shadow to kill the door at Li Zhenglong''s place, he wanted to go out and act by night, but he didn''t want to be stared at by Ren Xiaoyao and followed him shamelessly.


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t mind Li Mu''s disgust and said with a light smile, "although your Li family is very polite to me, it''s too boring. I might as well follow you out to play. I know something about you, the first genius of Muyun city four years ago!"


    Li Mu frowned and said, "well, you actually investigated me!"


    "As for it, de se! You can find out this matter with any servant girl in the Li mansion. It''s not a secret. By the way, what are you doing out so late? Can''t you go to meet some lover?"


    Ren Xiaoyao joked with a sly smile.


    "Fart! It stinks. Forget it. Anyway, you know something. I''ll tell you, it''s like this..."


    Li Mu simply told Ren Xiaoyao about his being chased by yingshamen.


    "Shit! This is too fucking hard, even if you poison it, you can live for only a year! It was the people in your Li family who did it. I''m so angry that I''ll go with you."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Ren Xiaoyao stamped his feet angrily, and wanted to help Li Mu kill the black hand behind the scenes.


    Seeing this, Li Mu laughed. His goal was achieved. Finding such a thug was still free, and he naturally enjoyed it.


    The moon tower, one of the largest inns in Muyun City, is still brightly lit, although it is already dark, and many guests dine here.


    At this time, two handsome young men came to the gate of the moon tower one after another. It was Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao who left the Li mansion in the middle of the night.


    "Two CHILDES, do you want to work or stay?"


    Seeing the business coming, the waiter of Wangyue building hurriedly greeted him and asked with a happy face.


    "Where is your manager Zhang? We are here to visit friends."


    Li Mu said with an indifferent expression, as if strangers were not close.


    The waiter, who was originally smiling, became serious as soon as he heard the words "visiting friends". He looked around to make sure that no one was following him, and then quietly led Li Mu and his two men into the backyard of the moon tower.


    The backyard of the moon tower was very large and looked empty, but Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao keenly found that at least a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at them in the dark.


    They didn''t care much about this, and walked to a door under the leadership of the waiter.


    The waiter knocked on the door skillfully, and then said, "shopkeeper, there are guests who visit friends."


    "Please come in!"


    A middle-aged man''s voice came out of the door.


    The waiter opened the door when he heard the speech, then introduced Li Mu and his wife into the room, and finally closed the door and withdrew.


    Entering the room, Li Mu renxiaoyao looked around. The huge room was empty. There was nothing except a table and a few chairs, and a middle-aged man was sitting on a chair with a smile on his face and looking at them.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will be the head of yingshamen in twilight Cloud City?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Li Mu sat on the chair with Ren Xiaoyao without expression.


    The middle-aged man didn''t mind Li Mu''s indifferent expression and said with a light smile, "in Xialu airlines, it''s the person in charge of Twilight Cloud City. They look like strangers. Should it be the first time to cooperate with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s the first time. What matters is that I''m willing to pay. You''re willing to do things, aren''t you?"


    Ren Xiaoyao opened his mouth, took out a handful of silver tickets from his arms and patted them on the table.


    Seeing the silver ticket, the middle-aged man named Lu Hang''s eyes were full of light, but he didn''t take the money immediately, but looked at Li Mu''s two people: "I don''t know who they are going to kill?"


    "I don''t know the real name of this person, but you should know that he is the person who killed the door by calling himself ying49!"


    Li Mu sneered and looked at Lu hang with murderous eyes.


    "Who are you? What do you want!"


    Lu hang retreated several steps vigilantly, and at the same time, he drew from his belt, and a willow leaf sword appeared in his hand.


    Li Mu looked at Lu hang disdainfully. His figure flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, he showed his figure behind Lu hang.


    Lu hang was not an ordinary person. The moment Li Mu appeared on his back, the long sword in his hand turned and stabbed back straightly.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound, Lu hang felt his sword stabbed on an iron plate. Before he could react, Li Mu raised his hand and slapped him on the back.


    Li Mu''s strength was so strong that he flew the land aerial photography out with one palm, hitting the table and smashing it.


    The movement in the room soon attracted the attention of the outside. Within a moment, the door of the room was kicked open, and a dozen masked killers in black rushed in with swords, but they didn''t act rashly, because Lu hang was lying on the ground at the moment.


    "Your strength of shadow killing sect is really not weak. Unexpectedly, all of them are solid cultivation above nine!"


    Li Mu walked to Lu hang without changing his face and pointed at the other party''s Dantian. Lu hang, who had been seriously injured, was touched by Li Mu and instantly felt unable to move.


    "Who the hell are you? What have you done to me!"


    Lu Hang''s face was full of fear, and at the same time, he glanced at the many shadow killing disciples who broke in but did not dare to do it, and motioned everyone not to do it first.


    "I ask you, four years ago, you took over a business and killed Li Mu of the Li family!"


    Li Mu stared at Lu hang with a cold face, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was breathtaking.

 Chapter 31

    "This... To tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter. I did take over such a business four years ago, but I did it myself."


    Lu hang thought for a moment, then hesitated back.


    "Then I ask you, who is the employer? And here is Ying 49!"


    Li Mu glanced at the killers of many shadow killers, and the cold light in his eyes flickered.


    "Shadow 49 was killed in a mission two years ago. As for the employer, I can''t tell you this. The first rule of our shadow killing door is not to disclose the employer''s information!"


    Lu hang gritted his teeth with a resolute face.


    "Rules! I''ll give you rules!"


    Li Mu''s face sank. He grabbed Lu Hang''s right arm and pulled it hard. He heard a crisp click. Lu Hang''s right arm fell down, but it was forcibly broken by Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lu hang screamed bitterly, tearing his heart and lungs, but there was no way. He couldn''t move at all. Even if the painful tears flowed out, he had to grit his teeth and insist.


    "I''ll ask you again, who is the employer!"


    Li Mu had no sympathy when he broke one of the other''s arms. He didn''t think he was a good man for people like Lu Hang who were involved in the killer organization. He said, holding Lu Hang''s left arm in his hand.


    "I said, it''s Li Zhengkun, the owner of the Li family!"


    Lu hang trembled and reluctantly told the truth.


    Hearing Li Zhengkun''s words, Li Mu shivered all over and said, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It''s impossible! Li Mu is the genius of the Li family and the hope for the revitalization of the Li family in the future. As the head of the Li family, Li Zhengkun, how can he attack his own nephew!"


    Lu hang said definitely, "it''s Li Zhengkun. The old man spent 50000 liang of silver, asked me to send someone to intercept Li Mu and told me the other party''s whereabouts!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer when he heard the words, so he was stunned. Obviously, the result was unacceptable to him.


    Li Zhengkun, in Li Mu''s impression, the leader of the Li family has always been a man of high moral standing and profound righteousness. He took great care of him from childhood to adulthood, otherwise it would be impossible to control the Li family business for decades.


    But Li Mu never thought that the person behind the scenes would be him, his own uncle.


    After Li Mu was silent for a while, he asked coldly, "what evidence do you have for saying so?"


    Lu hang shook his head and said helplessly, "evidence? No, it''s impossible. Our transactions are conducted in private. Who will leave a handle on the other side!"


    "Without proof, how do you want me to believe what you say!"


    Li Mu frowned. Although he didn''t want to believe that Li Zhengkun dominated everything, it would be different once there was evidence.


    Lu hang hesitated for a moment, and finally seemed to think of something. He asked aloud, "young master, you came to our yingshamen branch to ask about Li Mu. I think you must be a person with deep connections with the other party. Do you know about Li Feng, the son of Li Zhengkun, the head of the Li family?"


    "Li Feng, I only heard that he joined the split cloud sect a few years ago. Why? Is it difficult that this has something to do with him?"


    Hearing that the other party mentioned his cousin Li Feng, Li Mu was stunned. About Li Feng, he used to have a good relationship with him. He often took him out of the Li mansion to play, but it was many years ago.


    "Naturally, there is a relationship, and the relationship is great. The split cloud sect recruits talented disciples from families all over the state of Chu every three years. It is expressly stipulated that each family can only recruit one person at a time. How many families have failed to break this practice."


    "You think, Li Mu broke through to the realm of the day after tomorrow at the age of 12. What talent is this? It''s no surprise that the quota of their Li family must be Li Mu''s, but it happened that Li Mu was poisoned at a critical juncture. You are a smart man, young master. You should be able to figure out a few things."


    Lu hang said here, subconsciously glanced at Li Mu, and he had a bold guess in his heart. The person in front of him was probably Li Mu himself, but the other party was not clear, and he didn''t dare to ask more when he became a prisoner..


    "You mean Li Zhengkun is fighting for a place for his son? This reason is a little far fetched. Once every three years is not once every thirty years. I don''t believe Li Zhengkun will do such a stupid thing!"


    Li Mu still didn''t believe it, questioned.


    "Alas! My Lord, why don''t you understand the obvious facts? Think about it. If Li Mu joined the crack cloud sect, it wouldn''t soar to the sky. In the future, even Li Feng joined the crack cloud sect. After all, it''s three years late! Not to mention that there is an age limit for the crack cloud sect to accept disciples."


    "In three years, Li Feng will not be able to catch up with Li Mu at that time. In this way, it is unknown whether the position of leader of the Li family will fall into the hands of Li Zhengkun in the future!"


    Lu hang explained anxiously, for fear that Li Mu could not figure out the relationship between them.


    "If this guy says so, it''s really possible. The fight for the position of home owner, let alone his own nephew, is not uncommon, even between his own father and son!"


    Ren Xiaoyao reminded Li Mudao while guarding against the killer who killed the door by looking at the shadow.


    Li Mu nodded slightly. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of Ah Fu, the servant who died four years ago. That person was one of Li Feng''s servants. Although Li Feng pushed away at that time, he didn''t rule out the other party''s intentional behavior.


    "I don''t want outsiders to know about today''s matter. You''d better keep your mouth shut, or I don''t mind doing it myself!"


    Li Mu untied Lu Hang''s acupoints, and at the same time launched the dragon''s claw hand. One claw pressed on the stone wall, leaving a foot deep claw print on the wall.


    Seeing this, all the killers took a breath. Like Li Mu, they left such deep claw marks on the stone wall so easily. They thought they could not do it. Even the strong in the realm of entering the world should not be easy.


    "I know, I know, I leaked the information of the employer. How dare we spread this kind of thing."


    Seeing the power of Li Mu, Lu hang nodded his head violently, fearing that the Lord in front of him would kill them.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao looked at each other and left the house one after another. Naturally, the killers didn''t dare to touch the mold and made way for them.


    Soon the two of Li Mu went out of the moon tower and were submerged in the darkness of the night.


    "Wood, you''re so secretive that you actually left such a deep paw print on the wall. Even martial artists in the general realm of entering the world can''t do it without advanced martial arts."


    Walking in the dark street, Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile, looking at Li Mu with a little more fear.


    "What''s hidden? It''s just that I''m a little stronger. It''s you. I just wanted to ask, how do you call me wood!"


    Li Mu came out of his anxiety after knowing the truth and looked at Ren Xiaoyao and smiled.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the look of daze after you know the truth? By the way, how are you going to deal with this?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked seriously after laughing.


    "The purpose that I Li Mu pursues is that if people do not offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, no matter who he is, I will never give up!"


    As Li Mu said, two cold lights flashed in his eyes, and Ren Xiaoyao shivered involuntarily.


    The next morning, in front of the door of Li''s house, lanterns, decorations, gongs and drums were blaring. An endless stream of guests came to congratulate them with generous gifts. The scene was three times more grand than Li Mu''s breakthrough four years ago.


    The reason for this is naturally for Li Feng, the son of the Li family master, to return to the mansion to receive the wind. Muyun city is located in a remote place. In previous years, there were not many people who could be selected by the split cloud sect. Even if there was one, it was just to mix an outside disciple as a factotum.


    There are very few people who can really be liked by the split cloud sect, and they have paid attention to it. There has never been one in hundreds of years, but Li Feng was an accident. Less than threeorfour years after he started, it is said that he has been an inner disciple, only one step away from the innate realm. That is why there is the so-called home leave.


    To be a general worker disciple of the outer sect, he is basically doing chores in the crack cloud sect. He is lucky to survive. Ten years later, he will be sent back to his hometown. Only inner sect disciples can have such favorable conditions as home leave.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations! Brother Zhengkun, your son Li Feng is said to be famous for mixing in the split cloud sect. It is sooner or later to break through to the innate realm!"


    "Yes, my boy was also lucky to be elected to the split cloud sect three years ago. Up to now, he is an outside disciple, which is not like nephew Li Feng. It is said that he is not far from the innate realm and is highly valued in the split cloud sect!"


    All kinds of greetings rang out in front of the door of Li''s house. All the visitors were dignified figures in Muyun City, while Li Zhengkun, the head of the Li family, stood happily at the gate to meet the crowd.


    At the moment, Li Mu and Li Zhenglong look worried in the attic called Qu Fengge in the inner courtyard of Li mansion.


    "Too much! For the sake of being the head of the family, I should have done such a vicious thing! I Li Zhenglong have never thought of competing with him, and I should have done this!"


    Li Zhenglong clenched his teeth, and a pair of fists clattered. The reason why it was like this was naturally that Li Mu told him everything about the moon Tower last night.


    "I didn''t expect that my uncle, who looks like a good man, would do such a thing. Father, if I said I wanted to get justice for myself, would you stop me?"


    Li Mu had already passed the anger period. At the moment, his face was cold and he didn''t have much emotion.


    "Hey! Mu''er, you have made great progress in cultivation and naturally have the strength to fight, but... But after all, he is the head of the Li family. He controls the power of the Li family. There are as many as 300 guards under his command alone. I think..."


    Li Zhenglong looked at Li Mu with a dignified face, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Does my father want me to stop? Although I''m arrogant, I''m not arrogant enough to fight against 300 guards on my own, but it''s not difficult for me to take the lives of a few people and then walk away without being born with a strong realm!"


    Li Mu''s face was a little arrogant. He didn''t talk nonsense like this. It''s hard for someone to resist him when he has to cross the river. Even ordinary congenital strong people can''t stop him without advanced body methods and martial arts.


    "What if there is a strong person in the innate realm? If the news is correct, Li Feng can''t be alone this time. There is likely to be a strong person in the same company. Besides, your grandfather won''t let you do this!"


    Li Zhenglong advised.


    "Grandpa knows the great cause. He told me four years ago that if I could come back one day, I would be treated fairly! I didn''t understand what grandpa meant by affecting the stability of the family. Now I know, Grandpa must have known all this!"


    Li Mu''s tone was slightly angry. He didn''t understand why Li Zhenglong didn''t support him for revenge, but persuaded him to give up.


    "Son, even if your grandfather really knows, he won''t let you do it. About what you have suffered, my father is more distressed than you. If it''s feasible, my father will help you with his life!"


    Li Zhenglong''s face was bitter and helpless. He still didn''t agree with Li Mu''s revenge. He didn''t know whether it was for the sake of Li Mu''s safety or something else.


    "In that case, I have to deal with it in my own way!"


    Li Mu said, his eyes red, turned around and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 32

    "Don''t go! I will never!"


    Li Zhenglong hurried to the door and stopped Li Mu with open arms.


    "Father, you can''t stop me!"


    In the face of Li Zhenglong''s obstruction, Li Mu''s fingers in his right hand were a little separated, and he brushed the flowers and acupoints.


    Silently, a finger of air formed on Li Zhenglong''s air pocket. Li Zhenglong was shocked, and then he found that he couldn''t move, and even Zhenyuan was imprisoned.


    "Seal people''s acupoints through the air, and use the Qi force formed by the air to impact the cavitation! Can you still do this? It seems that I can''t stop you."


    Li Zhenglong is not an ordinary person. After being ordered by Li Mu, he guessed the mystery of the flower brushing acupoint hand after a little thought.


    "I don''t know why you have been cold and indifferent to me for so many years. Outsiders say that it''s for my good to be strict with me. After all, you owe the most to breaking through the realm of the day after tomorrow at the age of 12."


    "In the four years since I left the Li family, I have been thinking of you day and night, Xueer and grandpa. Even though I am more afraid of you in my heart, because you are my father, I have never complained. Do you know how happy I am to see you with white hair when I return to the Li family?"


    "You heard me right. I''m happy, but not gloating. I finally know that my father will worry about me, so I respect you more in my heart. But through the conversation just now, I understand that maybe I''m not so important in your heart."


    Li Mu sneered at himself at the corner of his eyes, and then brushed the flower and pointed at the acupoints, unlocking Li Zhenglong''s acupoints.


    "Mu''er, I have difficulties like this... I really have difficulties..."


    Li Zhenglong wept at the sound, and it was obvious that Li Mu''s words stimulated him.


    "Bitterness? I don''t know what bitterness is more important than revenge for my son. Is it because of my biological mother?"


    Li Mu looked at the tearful Li Zhenglong with mixed feelings.


    "Yes, it does have something to do with your mother, but you don''t need to ask. I won''t tell you unless your grandfather says personally that I can''t stop you. Go ahead and let your father be cowardly this time."


    Li Zhenglong sighed and closed the door.


    "Mother! Hahaha, OK, I''ll make a big fuss!"


    Li Mu looked at the closed door and muttered to himself. Then he walked towards the square of Li''s house, which is today''s main venue. The Li family will host a banquet here to entertain distinguished guests from all over the world.


    When I came to the square of Li''s mansion, I saw that it was full of people. Li Mu swept around and finally found Ren Xiaoyao in a corner.


    At this time, Ren Xiaoyao was sitting on the back of his second-class monster, the beautiful tiger, and chatted up with several young women with a smile. When he saw Li Mu coming, he didn''t answer.


    In this regard, Li Mu shook his head very speechless. At this time, outside the gate of Li mansion, several servants happily crowded in four people. Li Zhengkun, who was entertaining all the guests, saw it and welcomed it with joy.


    "Father!"


    Among the four people who walked into Li''s mansion, a young man who looked twenty-three or four years old rushed up as soon as he saw Li Zhenglong. It was Li Feng, who was worshipped by the Li family.


    "This is Li Feng, really young and talented!"


    "Yes, it is already the perfect cultivation of the acquired realm, and it is only a line away from the innate realm!"


    Many people who came to the banquet recognized Li Feng and congratulated him one by one. Seeing that Li Zhengkun and Li Feng were satisfied, their faces unconsciously became a little more arrogant.


    Several core lineages of the Li family also came forward one after another and loudly praised Li Feng. Li Feng laughed proudly about it.


    "Father, come on, let me introduce these people to you!"


    Li Feng led Li Zhengkun to the other three colleagues.


    These three people are two men and a woman. One man is pale haired and young, about 50 years old. He has a long horse face, which looks a little funny. The other man looks like Li Feng. He is twenty-three or four years old, and has a white face.


    As for the only woman, she was a young girl. She had a melon face and long purple hair. She looked quite beautiful.


    "This is martial uncle Yunma of Mazong, who takes great care of me in the split cloud sect. He is a master of innate realm!"


    Li Feng first introduced the horse faced man. When talking about the innate realm, his voice was deliberately raised for fear that others would not hear him.


    Hearing that he was an inborn master, everyone in the hall was boiling and cast awe. Li Zhengkun also bowed his hands respectfully. His father Li Yuncheng was the only person in this realm.


    The horse faced man nodded symbolically, looking quite indifferent.


    "This is elder martial brother Liu Zhenyun and younger martial sister Liu Hong!"


    Li Feng then introduced the other two people. When he introduced the purple clad girl Liu Hong, his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Met Uncle Li!"


    Liu Zhenyun and Liu Hong were not as indifferent as a horse faced man. They gave Li Zhengkun a symbolic salute, which made Li Zhengkun feel very dignified. They politely invited the three people to sit at the table and prepared to have a banquet.


    "My good cousin, haven''t seen you for four years, do you still remember me?"


    Just as everyone was happy and ready to start the banquet, a very discordant voice came from a distance. It was Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu''s face was like frost, and he came close to Li Feng step by step.


    "Are you? Are you Li Mu! Are you not dead?"


    Looking at Li Mu who came close to him, Li Feng thought for a moment, and finally realized it under the reminder of Li Zhengkun. He stood up with a smile on his face. Although he was smiling, Li Mu could see that the other party was laughing far fetched.


    "Are you very disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    Li Mu''s voice was cold, and his cold eyes looked at Li Feng, not weak at all.


    Li Feng''s smile stiffened, gradually becoming indifferent, and said, "brother, what''s the meaning of this? I was worried for a while when you poisoned my brother."


    "Yes, you are worried, but you should be worried about why you didn''t poison me at once. If Grandpa hadn''t used Zhenyuan to help me suppress the poison, I''m afraid I''m already a dark skeleton at the moment!"


    Li Mu sneered and looked at Li Feng with contempt.


    Li Zhengkun felt something wrong. He grabbed Li Mu and was about to pull him away, but Li Mu pushed Li Zhengkun away.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man here! Father and son have a nest of snakes and mice. Sure enough, what kind of life and what kind of goods, one by one!"


    Li Mu glared at Li Zhengkun, giving him no face at all.


    "Presumptuous! Li Mu, is there any distinction between honor and inferiority in your eyes? How can I say that I am also the head of the Li family? Your uncle, how dare you speak to me like this!"


    Li Zhengkun was furious. He waved his hand not far away, and soon came a large number of Li family guards. These guards were all dead soldiers trained by the Li family with great capital. They were only obedient to the master of the family, and their accomplishments were all above solid nine. Several commanders even reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the whole square became oppressive and heavy.


    "What does this mean? Is it difficult to keep your mouth shut in front of so many people?"


    "It''s all right to order Ah Fu to poison Lingqu pill and secretly harm me. When I have only one year to live, I also hire someone from yingshamen to kill me. Li Zhengkun! What qualifications do you have to be the head of my Li family!"


    Li Mu''s language was extremely sharp, and he said what Li Zhengkun had done in a few words.


    "What? How is this possible!"


    "Xiaomu, it''s not the third uncle who said you. There must be evidence to speak. Don''t be used!"


    "Yes, we all know your uncle''s behavior. He has always been fair and strict, and he was not bad for you before."


    Many people in the Li family gave advice and persuasion. At the same time, some people looked for Li Zhenglong in the crowd, but they couldn''t find him.


    "Hahahaha, hypocrites are much more terrible than real villains. You know, if I hadn''t almost taken the branch of yingsha sect in Muyun city last night, I really didn''t know this villain was a hypocrite!"


    Li Mu''s roar shocked everyone present. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao also came over and stood not far away from Li Mu. Unlike Li Mu, he smiled and looked like watching a funny play.


    "Take it down! Lock it up, and then deal with this little beast after this!"


    Li Zhengkun''s face was red and white with anger, and he made a color towards the Li family guards.


    "Master mu, come with us, don''t make it difficult for the little ones!"


    A leader of the Li family guard came forward, grabbed Li Mu''s arm, and his tone was cold.


    "Get your hands off me! I don''t want to say it again!"


    Li Mu didn''t even look at the Guard commander, and said in a sombre tone.


    "In that case, the small one will offend!"


    The Guard commander frowned, and the real yuan in his body turned. Holding Li Mu''s hand, there was a strong blue light, and he was about to work hard.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Li Mu let out a low cry. He turned the demon nine changes, and the black golden streamer lit up on his caught arm. At the same time, the real yuan in his body surged, shaking the Guard commander''s hand out.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s body turned, his hands became claws and turned golden, and his backhand caught on the arm of the Guard commander.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came out of the neckline of the self-protection Wei Tong. Everyone looked pale. Li Mu''s golden claws went deep into each other''s flesh and blood, and the picture was bloody.


    "Waste your arm, let''s not make an example!"


    Li Mu forced his paws and tore off the other party''s arms.


    The blood rain splashed everywhere, and the onlookers gasped. A veteran master in the later stage of the day after tomorrow was so easily abandoned by Li Mu, so easily.


    Mazongyun, an old man with a horse face who sat at the banquet and didn''t move at all, was shocked when he saw this scene. In his view, Li Mu was just a martial artist who had just entered the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but the means he used were completely different from those in such a state.


    "I didn''t expect that his Li family still exists like this. I can''t do it even if I destroy the arm of the same level so sharply!"


    Liu Hong was also shocked. She looked at Liu Zhenyun beside her. Liu Zhenyun didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of war. She looked like she wanted to compete with Li Mu, but she seemed to have scruples and didn''t start.


    "Listen, I think you are all loyal guards of my Li family and don''t want to fight you. This is my Li family''s housework. If anyone dares to interfere, it''s not as simple as giving up an arm!"


    The residual arm held in his hand was still on the ground, and Li Mu coldly swept dozens of guards of the Li family.


    Seeing this, all the guards of the Li family looked at each other. They saw Li Mu''s means. Although there were many of them, they were not sure that they could take it down. Even if they took it down, the damage would certainly be no less. In either case, it would be a great loss to the Li family.


    "Reversed! Reversed!! what are you still doing? Do it. Be sure to take down this arrogant and unruly rebel! If there is resistance, execute on the spot!"


    Li Zhengkun roared. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, many guards all showed their weapons and surrounded Li Mu in the middle.

 Chapter 33

    "Kill!!"


    I don''t know the guard was the first to speak, and seven or eight figures rushed forward first, with knives and guns all out, looking desperate.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Li Mu ran the great Brahma skill, and the turbulent Zhenyuan concussion in his body, and the nine changes of the demons also ran.


    "When!!! Bang when!!!"


    The sound of refined iron fighting was heard all the time. Li Mu allowed his opponent''s weapons to blast on him, and these weapons were injected with vitality. If ordinary people were hit, they would surely end up seriously injured, but if they were hit on Li Mu, they were all rebounded.


    The ninth transformation of demons has been practiced for the third time. This unique skill, which is said to be comparable to the first refining holy method of Buddhism, is how powerful, and how can these ordinary soldiers be broken.


    In the dumbfounded crowd, Li Mulong''s claws turned into golden claw shadows, and he caught all the weapons that had been shaken open in his hands. Then with a strong force, all the knives and guns made of ordinary iron were distorted and bent by Li Mu.


    "Is this still human? It''s simply a human monster!"


    "Incredibly, it''s invulnerable and powerful!"


    "Who else can fight him in the realm of the day after tomorrow! What a monster!"


    Many honored guests who came to congratulate opened their mouths one after another, and their evaluation of Li Mu rose to the top.


    "Boom!!"


    A guard was punched in the chest by Li Mu, breaking his sternum and flying backwards for tens of meters.


    "Ah!!!"


    Scream repeatedly, Li Mulong claws invincible, rushed into the guard crowd, no matter how strong the defense is, he doesn''t care about strong attack, and how powerful the sky level martial arts are. What the Dragon claws pay attention to is to defeat the enemy like a dragon out of the abyss with one claw, but in a blink of an eye, more than ten guards died under Li Mulong''s claws.


    The ground is dripping with blood, and the remains can be seen everywhere. The whole Li Jia square seems to have become a Shura battlefield.


    "Who dares to go!"


    More than ten people were killed in a row, and the rest of the guards retreated eight or nine meters away from Li Mu tremblingly. As dead men, they were not afraid of death, but at the thought of Li Mu''s means, they clawed down, separated the corpses, and scattered the stumps. This kind of death method was particularly terrible, which really stopped them.


    "Since I''m afraid! Just stay calm. I''m not interested in killing you!"


    Seeing that the guards dared not come forward, Li Mu snorted coldly, and then turned to look at Li Zhengkun and Li Feng.


    "My good uncle and cousin, what are you going to do now?"


    Li Mu walked towards Li Feng step by step. He was not fast, but in the eyes of Li Zhengkun and Li Feng, he was like the footsteps of the God of death. Each step symbolized the approaching of death.


    "Li Mu! You... Have no evidence. Why should you accuse us of plotting against you!"


    Li Feng spoke a little trembling. Although he was confident that he could barely win against the several guards of the same rank of the Li family, he could never be as terrible as Li Mu. He said it was against the enemy, but in fact it was torture. It only took him a long time to kill a dozen people and scare away so many guards of the same rank.


    As for Li Zhengkun, I have to say that as the head of the Li family, he is still a little bold. Although his face is extremely ugly, he is not frightened.


    "Evidence? That''s the dependence for the weak; and as a strong person, no bullshit evidence is better than his own fists!"


    Li Mu sneered, and he couldn''t bear half a pity in his heart, because the other party had no more than half a pity for what he had done at the beginning. He was poisoned when he had less than a year of life. How could he forget this hatred.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to walk in front of him, Li Feng hurried to cast his eyes for help at the three fellow disciples behind him.


    "As an inner disciple of our split cloud sect, you can''t be afraid of the head and tail. Defeat is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t even have the courage to face your opponent!"


    Facing Li Feng''s request for help, mazongyun gave a cold soft drink. He didn''t mean to take action. Even Liu Zhenyun, who was full of war, was stared at by him and sat calmly without daring to move.


    "Good! According to martial uncle, Li Mu, I''ll show you the power of our splitting cloud sect today!"


    Li Feng seems to have found a lot of confidence by mazongyun''s statement. As a disciple of the first sect of the state of Chu, he really has no reason to be afraid. In fact, he is also frightened by Li Mu''s previous means. After all, Li Mu said that breaking the sky is only his cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    "My courage is commendable. I''m as you wish. Come on!"


    Facing Li Feng''s challenge, Li Mu sneered with disdain. He didn''t say much. He urged the dragon claw to kill the other party.


    Li Feng''s face was dignified. He urged Zhenyuan, and a layer of pale green vitality light film appeared on the body surface, which was exactly an application of vitality by the martial arts of the acquired realm - vitality transmembrane.


    "Split wind palm!"


    Li Feng drank lowly. His right palm turned light green, and a thick Zhenyuan gathered on it. He slapped Li Mu in front of him.


    Li Mu didn''t speak, and the Golden Dragon claws raised their heads to meet Li Feng.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, a thick air wave centered on the two people spread around, and several thick cracks opened on the ground paved with bluestones, and several bluestones even flew up.


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Li Feng retreated a few steps, but Li Mu only slightly changed his face and didn''t move a dime. This shock was obviously that Li Feng was at a disadvantage.


    "You changed your skill! Zhenyuan cultivation is so thick!"


    After moving his numb palm, Li Feng looked at Li Mudao incredulously.


    "Aren''t you the same? It seems that you''re doing well in the split cloud sect. Even if it''s not a prefecture level skill, it''s also a Xuan level high-level skill?"


    Li Mu replied with an expressionless face. He was still touched in his heart. After slapping Li Feng, he naturally saw that the other party was no longer majoring in heaven and earth skill. If it was heaven and earth skill, Li Feng would definitely not be able to pick up his dragon claw hand, but simply step back.


    Moreover, Li Mu found that the power of the gale palm used by Li Feng was not small, and it was definitely the martial arts above the Xuan level. There was no doubt that this made him a little dignified when he had always been confident in facing opponents of the same level.


    Li Mu is not a arrogant person. Although he is sometimes a little arrogant, he is only an opponent with a wide gap in strength.


    "No more nonsense, come on!"


    Li Feng didn''t intend to say anything more. He moved and disappeared in situ. The next moment, he rushed towards Li Mu with a strong wind, and the speed was amazing.


    "Body method and martial arts are also good! But in my opinion, that''s it!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed and disappeared in place. He urged the river crossing step like a human lightning, and quickly rushed to Li Feng''s back.


    Li Feng, who rushed forward, was shocked to see that his opponent suddenly disappeared, but he didn''t react slowly. He felt that there was danger in his back. His body rotated, and his palms shot more than ten palms in the air at the same time, turning into more than a dozen palms to counter attack Li Mu.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    More than a dozen palms shot on Li Mu, and there were more than a dozen muffled sounds, but Li Mu stood in place and let his opponent attack, but the dark golden light flowing on him was more prosperous by three points.


    "Flashy! Pick me up!"


    After letting the other party slap more than a dozen palms, Li Mu burst out, and the Golden Dragon claws rushed straight in and grabbed Li Feng''s right arm. At the same time, he used the power of demon nine to change terror and pointed to Li Feng''s right chest.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light suddenly appeared. Li Mu stabbed a finger directly into Li Feng''s right chest, leaving a finger hole the size of a finger on his chest. Blood flowed and gushed out of his mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Feng screamed and sweated all over. He looked at Li Mu''s eyes and was extremely frightened. But he saw Li Mu''s previous means of dealing with those guards. He waved his head with his paws and dismembered them, killing people like killing dogs.


    "Feng ER!!"


    Not far away, Li Zhengkun shouted. He no longer worried about his identity. He rushed towards Li Mu in three steps and two steps. At the same time, he gathered Zhenyuan to wave his fist at Li Mu.


    Li Zhengkun''s cultivation is not weak. It has long been a great and complete cultivation of the acquired realm. If it weren''t for the bottleneck of the innate realm, it would have been the innate realm. He made every effort to bring up a gust of wind with his fist, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Seeing Li Zhengkun killing himself recklessly, Li Mu subconsciously thought of Li Zhenglong in his mind, who is also a father and two brothers, but the difference is great.


    Thinking of this, Li Mu was upset. The dragon claw grabbed Li Feng and threw it at Li Zhengkun. Li Feng''s chest just hit Li Zhengkun''s fist.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Feng screamed again. Li Zhengkun punched Li Mu with all his strength, but he didn''t expect to hit his son. Without hurry, he broke several ribs of Li Feng.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. First, he was stabbed into his chest by Li Mu with a finger, and then he was punched with all his father''s strength. After being injured in succession, he had lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Feng''er!! how are you?"


    Li Zhengkun hurriedly picked up Li Feng. His eyes were red and he wanted to pick Li Mu alive.


    "Father, you are not his opponent. Born, he is invincible at the same level!"


    Li Feng said such a sentence weakly, and then looked at mazongyun of the split cloud sect. He knew that whether he could escape today depended on whether his martial uncle of the innate realm was willing to fight.


    Mazongyun has been watching the battle in the field. His face is cloudy and sunny, but he still has no intention of taking action. He doesn''t know whether it is the other party''s family affairs that are difficult to take action, or whether he is afraid of being criticized by bullying the small, or for other reasons.


    "Why is this Li Mu so powerful? It''s more terrible than Li Feng who joined the split cloud sect!"


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, this boy should be only 16 years old!"


    "Yes, I almost died four years ago, but now it suddenly appears. It''s so powerful that there must be some fate."


    "If what Li Mu said is true, then Li Feng and his son will also be punished. All his family members will be killed, and it''s no wonder that Li Mu killed his relatives in righteousness!"


    Many people who came to the banquet began to talk softly. These people seemed to like watching the excitement, especially the excitement of the Li family. No wonder, most of these people were representatives of other families or forces in twilight Cloud City. It was reasonable to feel secretly happy when they saw the Li family fighting at the height of the sun.


    "What an invincible fellow! I LiuzhenYun come to experience!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhenyun, who was always ready to sit next to mazongyun, couldn''t sit still. He jumped up in the air and landed next to Li Feng, but mazongyun didn''t stop him.

 Chapter 34

    "Elder martial brother! Be careful!"


    Li Feng looked at Liu Zhenyun with gratitude and reminded him.


    "Hey, don''t worry, younger martial brother. I love to fight with the strong, otherwise I wouldn''t be willing to accompany you down the mountain this time!"


    Liu Zhenyun sneered. At the same time, Li Zhengkun helped Li Feng, who was seriously injured, back out, and took out a lot of pills to heal Li Feng.


    "Your Excellency is a little careless. Do you also want to intervene in the household affairs of my Li family!"


    Li Mu looked at Liu Zhenyun with no good face.


    "You''re wrong, Li Mu. I don''t want to care about your Li family''s housework, but Li Feng is also a disciple of my Kaiyun sect and my younger martial brother. If you kill him in front of me, it''s not good for my reputation."


    "If you are willing to stop, even if not! Let''s see the real chapter at hand!"


    Liu Zhenyun said and pulled out his long sword. The tip of the sword pointed to Li Mu, with a provocative look on his face. This is not to persuade Li Mu to give up. It is clear that he wants to fight Li Mu.


    "If you want to fight, why should I fight! I hope someone will collect your body!"


    Li Mu said and glanced at mazongyun not far away and Liu Hong with a nervous face. That mazongyun was ok, and there was no anger from beginning to end. On the contrary, that Liu Hong seemed to be extremely nervous about Liu Zhenyun, and obviously the relationship was not general.


    "What a big breath! Look at my wind sword!"


    Liu Zhenyun was stimulated by Li Mu, and the long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling green light. He danced the long sword and went straight to Li Mu.


    Unlike Li Feng who is good at palming, Liu Zhenyun''s means are in swordsmanship. His body method is extremely fast, and he obviously has strong body method and martial arts skills, but what really surprises Li Mu is the sword in his opponent''s hand.


    The long sword was wielded and the wind surged. In the blink of an eye, Liu Zhenyun came to Li Mu''s body. A sneer hung at the corners of his mouth. The long sword in his hand turned into seven sword shadows and went towards Li Mu.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this!"


    Li Mu felt the danger brought by the seven sword shadows. He was secretly shocked. Different from the previous opponent''s deceptive means, the seven sword shadows produced by Liu Zhenyun actually contained strong vitality fluctuations.


    This shows that Liu Zhenyun''s seven sword shadows are entities, not illusions, but Li Mu can''t figure it out. He can''t get his vitality out of the body until he enters the world. How can the martial artist in the acquired realm urge the sword technique to this level.


    "Demon nine changes, first change! Magic light appears!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart, and the black gold light on his body shone, raising the physical defense to a higher level.


    "When! When... When!!"


    Seven resolute voices spread all over Li Fu square, and Liu Zhenyun''s seven sword shadows all hit Li Mu, but Liu Zhenyun himself was surprised that Li Mu was unscathed except for the seven holes in his clothes, which turned Liu Zhenyun back a few steps.


    "What a powerful body!"


    "What a fast sword!"


    The voices of Liu Zhenyun and Li Mu rang out one after another.


    Liu Zhenyun was naturally surprised that Li Mu could catch his seven swords in his flesh. His sword was not ordinary, but was made by using the power of his family and spending several pieces of valuable Millennium iron essence. The sword itself was extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and combined with his high wind sword method, it was unfavourable to the enemy.


    And Li Mu, after carrying the other party''s seven swords hard, finally understood the other party''s means. It was not the vitality out of the body, but the speed was fast to the extreme. He split the seven swords in one breath, and the seven swords were entities. Only then did he think of the other party''s wind sword technique, and the meaning of the word wind.


    "Invincible, only fast! Although your body is strong, I don''t believe you have no weakness!"


    Liu Zhenyun shot again, his speed turned into a gray shadow, stabbed Li Mu from all directions, and targeted the weakness of the human body. He didn''t miss his throat, eyes, Tanzhong, Tianling, and even the lower Yin.


    And Li Mu was also a little depressed. The other party was very fast. Even if he was not as strong as him, he was not much weaker. Although he successfully avoided many times, he was stabbed several times.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s nine changes cultivation to the third level, there would be a real worry about his life when he was stabbed at several key points. After all, the positions chosen by the other party were the most vulnerable places of the human body.


    Seeing that Liu Zhenyun actually defeated Li Mu, Li Feng and Li Zhengkun were secretly relieved, and they were really afraid of Li Mu and his son.


    "Housekeeper Qin! Come here, where''s the second master? Go and find him!"


    Li Zhengkun called housekeeper Qin and ordered a few words in his ear.


    Housekeeper Qin looked helpless and said, "the third master had sent someone to look for it, but he couldn''t find it. The second master disappeared early this morning, as if he knew that master Mu was going to make trouble."


    "What master Mu! This bastard is ungrateful, and he has committed the following crimes. How dare you call him master!"


    Li Feng blushed angrily and stared at housekeeper Qin.


    "But when the old master was alive, he gave orders. Master Mu will always be the master of my Li family! Besides..."


    Li Zhengkun interrupted housekeeper Qin''s words and angrily said, "enough! Stop talking nonsense and hurry to find the second brother. They are all the villains he taught!"


    Housekeeper Qin sighed and hurried away with several famous Ding Xingse.


    "Seven Swords in one, broken!!"


    At this time, Liu Zhenyun, who was in the midst of the war, suddenly shouted angrily, and the long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling green light, which turned into a stream shadow and stabbed Li Mu''s chest. His sword had been brewing for a long time, and he wanted to run through Li Mu''s heart.


    "When!!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the long sword in Liu Zhenyun''s hand suddenly broke in two.


    Li Mu and Liu Zhenyun both changed their faces at the same time. Liu Zhenyun''s face was unbelievable. As if he had seen a ghost, he never thought that the sword he made with a thousand year old iron essence would break, or stab it on the other side''s chest and be broken.


    As for Li Mu, he didn''t expect this at first, but when he touched his chest, he immediately understood that he forgot that there was still a fragment of the cracked sky picture close to his chest, which could not even be pierced by cutting Qianqiu.


    "If the sword is broken, go to hell!"


    Li Mu''s face was happy after he reacted. The dragon''s claws stretched out and went straight for the other party to grasp. He had no strength left in this blow. Once he was caught, his bones must be broken and his tendons broken, and he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "Don''t hurt my senior brother!"


    Just as Li Mu''s claw was just pulled out, a woman''s bright voice came from a distance. At the same time, a purple whip shadow came and rushed to Li Mu''s face, but Liu Hong''s daughter saw Liu Zhenyun''s defeat and blocked her hand.


    "Beauty, it''s OK to fight alone. I''m too lazy to fight in the wheel race. Anyway, the wood is rough and fleshy, but two dozen and one brother can''t stand by!"


    As soon as Liu Hong shot, Ren Xiaoyao''s voice also rang. He didn''t know when he flashed behind Li Mu and grabbed Liu Hong''s whip with his bare hands.


    All this happened very quickly, and together, it was only a moment. Li Mu glanced at Ren Xiaoyao gratefully. Instead of thanking the other party for helping him block Liu Hong''s attack, he finally felt that he was no longer alone.


    No worries, Li Mu grabbed Liu Zhenyun''s arm directly, and was about to make the other party pay the price, but at this time, a glittering Throwing Knife suddenly flew in front of him.


    The speed of the golden throwing knife was extremely fast, almost in an instant. Li Mu subconsciously released his hand holding Liu Zhenyun and caught the golden Throwing Knife.


    As soon as he caught the Throwing Knife, Li Mu''s face immediately sank. The throwing knife was held in his hand, and there was a huge impact. He stepped back a few meters, trying to strengthen the strength contained in the throwing knife.


    Bang, the golden throwing knife fell to the ground, and Li Mu looked at his palm. On his palm, there was a shallow wound, which was hurt by the throwing knife.


    Li Mu turned to look at mazongyun. Although the other party shot very quickly, in his view, there was no one who could hurt him on the scene except the master of the innate realm.


    "Forgive me and forgive me. If you kill him, I will kill you today!"


    Mazongyun said faintly. He looked at Li Mu and couldn''t see any emotion.


    "You old bastard, frighten people, wood, fuck him!"


    Ren Xiaoyao, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, stared at mazongyun and looked at Li Mudao with full confidence.


    Being scolded by others, mazongyun obviously frowned, and his deep eyes glanced at Ren Xiaoyao, but he didn''t attack.


    "Elder, do you want to bully the small with the big?"


    Li Mu looked at mazongyun with fear. From the moment he received the other party''s blow, he felt that this person must not be an ordinary role.


    "It''s not like bullying the small with the big. I didn''t stop you from lecturing them. I just told you not to kill them. If you killed him, where would you put the face of our split cloud sect!"


    Mazongyun said quietly, looking quite like an expert in the world.


    "Since the elder said so, I will let him go!"


    Li Mu looked at Liu Zhenyun and didn''t mean to fight again. Liu Zhenyun knew that he was defeated by the other party, picked up his broken sword and returned to his seat. Seeing that Liu Zhenyun was all right, Liu Hong withdrew her whip and returned to his seat.


    "Li Zhengkun! Now that your foreign aid is gone, what else can you do?"


    Li Mu looked at Li Zhengkun with a bitter face and sneered maliciously.


    "What on earth do you want? Give me a happy word!"


    Li Zhengkun knew that the tide was over and stopped resisting.


    "I ask you, do you admit to poisoning me in Lingqu pill? Then, I only have a year to live. You spent 50000 liang of silver and hired a shadow sect killer to kill me!"


    Li Mu''s question was vigorous, and his voice was so loud that almost everyone in the square heard it.


    All the people in the square, including some of the Li clan, turned their eyes on Li Zhengkun.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, and looking at Li Feng, who was seriously injured, Li Zhengkun gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "It''s actually true!"


    "Yes, how can this happen? The owner is not such a person at ordinary times!"


    Many people in the Li family were surprised. They couldn''t believe that Li Zhengkun, who was mature, stable and kind, would actually do such a thing.


    "No! Father, you don''t need to hide it for me, Li Mu. Don''t you want to know the truth? I tell you, I did all this!"


    Li Feng suddenly shouted. Seeing that Li Zhengkun was pointed out by Wan Fu, he seemed to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Feng''er! Shut up!" Li Zhengkun glared at Li Feng and motioned for the other party to stop talking.

 Chapter 35

    Li Feng smiled miserably, shook his head and said, "no! Father, one person does things and one person is responsible for them. Is Li Feng the kind of villain who dare not admit to doing things!"


    "Li Mu, I tell you, since you showed amazing cultivation talent, I began to envy you. In terms of age, I''m older than you. It''s your brother. In terms of identity, I''m the eldest son and grandson of the Li family!"


    "Why can you stand so majestic in front of everyone! Why should the cultivation resources of the Li family be provided to you!"


    "Hehe, Grandpa, father and second uncle, even if they are eccentric, I finally broke through to the day after tomorrow. I''m looking forward to joining the split cloud sect before the age of 20, but you have to intervene!"


    "At the age of twelve, I have reached the realm of solid perfection. What breakthrough should I make in twilight Cloud City to watch the ceremony? I Li Feng is not as good as you. Why should I be trampled under your feet!"


    "My last chance to turn over is that I won''t be qualified to join the split cloud sect after I''m 20 years old. How can I Li Feng be willing to stay in such a small place for a mediocre life!"


    "So I began to plan. I spent a lot of money to buy the poison of ghost pepper, integrated it into Lingqu pill, and then ordered Ah Fu to give it to you through Li xuena girl. I didn''t expect you to really fall into the trap. I poisoned Ah Fu in advance, so there is no proof of death!"


    "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t think grandpa suddenly appeared and helped you suppress the poison of ghost pepper for a year. Your life is really hard!"


    "As for later, not to mention, you said you wanted to go out for a walk, of course, I can''t let you go. The so-called cutting grass without uprooting the roots, the spring breeze blows again, and I spent money to hire a shadow killing door killer to kill you. I did all this. You kill me! Come!"


    Li Feng shouted madly. His eyes were red and he looked at Li Mu with hatred in his eyes.


    "I believe it''s you who poisoned, but I don''t believe it''s you who hired yingshamen killer, although what you said is very logical, because the head of yingshamen in twilight Cloud City said that he took the task from your father himself!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Feng who was hysterical without expression, and then put his eyes on Li Zhengkun.


    "Alas, it seems that I can''t hide it from you. Yes, you''ve been clever since childhood. You''re not only gifted in cultivation, but also quite unique in considering things."


    "You''re right. Hiring a movie killer to kill you is really what I mean, and I can tell you clearly that Qing Feng didn''t know about it in advance!"


    Li Zhengkun breathed out and told the truth. At this moment, he seemed to be much older and his eyes were a little muddy.


    "Can you tell me the reason? I don''t believe that my uncle, who grew up as a child, will be such a cruel and ruthless person. After all, I can only live for a year and can''t pose any threat to you!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment, and finally his murderous eyes retreated a lot. He looked at Li Zhengkun, expecting the other party to tell the truth.


    "You want to know the truth. I can''t tell you. The only thing I can tell you is that everything I do is for the family!"


    "Also, I didn''t know about feng''er''s poisoning you in advance. If I knew about it, I would never allow him to do that! If you don''t relieve your anger, kill me for revenge. Just let feng''er live for my sake, which was not bad for you before!"


    Li Zhengkun said and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was ready to be killed by Li Mu.


    "No! Father, you can''t do this. Everything starts with me. It''s me! Li Mu, you bastard, my Li family is not mean to you!! if you dare to kill my father, God forbid! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Li Feng roared. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he might have jumped on Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face sank, and he heard some special flavor from Li Feng''s words.


    "Feng''er! Shut up, there are some things you can''t say!"


    An old voice came from a distance. It was not loud, but everyone in the square heard it clearly.


    Hearing the words, mazongyun''s face changed greatly, as if he had seen something incredible. He poked out his spiritual consciousness and looked around.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face also changed slightly. He glanced around to find out who was talking, but after a look, he didn''t find anything.


    "Grandpa! I''m Li Mu, is that you? If it''s you, please show up!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard the voice, he knew that the speaker was Li Yuncheng, who had not seen him for four years. He agitated his body and shouted loudly.


    "Brother! Brother!!"


    A young girl''s cry suddenly came in from outside the door of Li''s house, and then a petite figure quickly rushed into Li''s house, but it was a girl of only eight or nine years old.


    The girl was wearing a pink dress with two bun on her head. She looked very cute. As soon as she rushed into Li''s house, she was first subdued by the spectacular scene. Hundreds of people were staring at her with their eyes open. There were a large number of bone remains not far away, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t expect this kind of scene when she came in. She looked carefully in the crowd, and finally stopped her eyes on Li Mu. Then she rushed at Li Mu without fear.


    Seeing the girl pouncing on him, Li Mu was stunned at first. With the great joy, the murderous intent on his face all faded, replaced by a smile on his face.


    "Xueer!!"


    Li Mu picked up the girl, who was no other than Li Xue, whom he hadn''t seen in four years. Although it was four years away, Li Mu recognized it at a glance. He pinched the fleshy face, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Brother, it''s really you. I said you can''t die!"


    Li Xue, the girl, was more sad. She put her arms around Li Mu''s neck and tears flowed. Seeing that her brother was not dead, the excitement in her heart was naturally not understandable by ordinary people. After all, this was the closest person to her since childhood. Although she was used by others, in the final analysis, she gave Lingqu pill to Li Mu at the beginning.


    "Xueer, where is Grandpa?"


    After some intimacy, Li Mu put down Li Xue and asked softly.


    "Don''t ask, I''m here."


    Li Yuncheng''s old voice sounded outside the door of Li mansion. He stooped and stepped into Li mansion step by step.


    "Half step magical realm!"


    Mazongyun and Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but exclaim when they saw Li Yuncheng. As soon as they said this, they immediately caused a sensation. What is the realm of magical powers? It''s equivalent to the existence of a terrestrial immortal, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth.


    Although the half step magical power still hasn''t stepped out, it has been close to the top after all. There are few strong people in the innate realm of Twilight Cloud City. At this moment, there is a master of the half step magical power realm, which naturally surprised everyone.


    "Grandpa! Help me!"


    Seeing Li Yuncheng appear, Li Feng seemed to grasp the straw and shouted for help.


    As for Li Zhengkun and other Li family members, they also breathed a sigh of relief, especially a group of Li family members, who were very excited when they knew that Li Yuncheng had been a half step magical cultivation.


    "Ill intentioned, secretly jealous, all this is your fault, feng''er, you honestly admit a mistake to your cousin, after all, you made a mistake first!"


    "As for Zheng Kun, although I don''t agree with your practice, it''s really for the sake of the Li family, so I don''t blame you, mu''er, don''t blame your uncle."


    Li Yuncheng looked at the messy square and said with some emotion.


    "Grandpa! This..."


    "Mu''er, you don''t have to say much. I know you''re not satisfied with this way of handling. I''ll give you an explanation!"


    Li Yuncheng interrupted Li Mu''s words and looked at Li Mu with a deeper meaning. It seemed that there was another mystery.


    Although Li Mu was a little unhappy when he heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more and forbeared.


    "Feng''er, admit your mistake!"


    Li Yuncheng stared at Li Feng, who was seriously injured. There was a flash of light in his muddy old eyes. Although he was old, his cultivation was more unfathomable.


    Li Yuncheng glared at Li Feng, who shivered with fear. He was a little unconvinced, but his life was related to his family and had to lower his arrogant head.


    "Sorry!"


    Finally, Li Feng was very unwilling to open his mouth to Li Mu. As soon as he said the words, his face turned red and he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    For Li Feng''s apology, Li Mu just snorted and didn''t say anything more. He knew that Li Yuncheng would give him an explanation.


    "Zheng Kun, you are here to entertain all the distinguished guests. Mu Er, you come with me to find your father."


    Li Yuncheng gave an order to Li Zhengkun, and then led Li Mu to the inner courtyard of Li mansion. As for Li Xue, she said a word to Li Mu. After seeing her for a while, she dashed into the inner courtyard of Li mansion. Li Mu knew that she was going to find her mother.


    Li Yuncheng didn''t talk to Li Mu all the way, but just took the road ahead. Li Mu felt a little strange. I don''t know why he always felt that his grandfather was a lot strange today.


    Li Yuncheng seemed to know where Li Zhenglong was in advance, and took Li Mu to Qufeng Pavilion. In front of the closed door of the attic, housekeeper Qin and several servants were walking back and forth with a worried face.


    "Old master! Master Mu!"


    Seeing Li Yuncheng and Li Mu''s sudden arrival, housekeeper Qin was surprised and immediately welcomed them.


    "Is the Dragon inside?"


    Li Yuncheng smiled kindly at housekeeper Qin and asked.


    "Report back to the master. The second master is inside, but I don''t know why he doesn''t want to open the door no matter how we persuade him. We''re also anxious!"


    Housekeeper Qin said helplessly.


    "You take the people to the yard to guard. No one is allowed to get close without my order!"


    Li Yuncheng glanced at the closed attic door, then rushed to the housekeeper Qin and ordered.


    Housekeeper Qin naturally did not dare to disobey Li Yuncheng''s order, greeted several servants, and then guarded the yard.


    "Zhenglong, open the door. I know your pain, but it''s not such a solution!"


    Li Yuncheng took Li Mu to the front door of the attic, and then said sternly.


    I don''t know if it was because of Li Yuncheng''s arrival, the door of the room was soon opened. Li Yuncheng and Li Mu didn''t talk much, so they went in directly, and then closed the door.


    "Father, are you?"


    In the attic, Li Zhenglong looked at Li Yuncheng and Li Mu in some confusion.


    "Zhenglong, your heart is really big. Your good son is killing outside, but you, the father, hide inside and don''t go out."


    Sitting on the chair in the attic, Li Yuncheng said with a smile.

 Chapter 36

    In front of Li Yuncheng, Li Mu and Li Zhenglong naturally refused to sit down, and they stood under the hall.


    "Father, don''t make fun of me anymore. Did you bring mu''er in today to say that?"


    Li Zhenglong asked uneasily. He looked nervous and seemed a little excited.


    "Hehe, shouldn''t you say it? If you don''t say it again, I''m afraid mu''er will never figure it out all his life!"


    Li Yuncheng said and looked at Li Mu. He couldn''t bear the vicissitudes of life on his old face.


    Li Mu felt a little strange. He knew that Li Yuncheng and his son must have something to hide from him, and Li Zhengkun, Li Yuncheng, and even Li Feng knew that he was hiding it from the drum.


    "Grandpa, father, are you hiding something from me? Is it related to my mother? And what''s the matter with Li Feng''s scolding me today?"


    Li Mu expressed his doubts.


    "Mu''er, have you always wanted to know about your mother?"


    Li Yuncheng became serious, and his tone was full of dignity.


    Li Mu nodded. About his mother, this has always been a stone in his heart.


    "Father! Do you really want to say it? This... This is too cruel."


    Li Zhenglong was nervous and nearly out of control. His eyes were full of sympathy and compassion. Li Mu''s heart clicked when he looked at them.


    "What is too cruel? What''s wrong with my mother? Father! Grandpa! Don''t hide it from me anymore, OK? Just say something!"


    Li Mu became more anxious when he heard the speech. The more Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng were in this posture, the more he felt bad.


    Seeing this, Li Yuncheng sighed and said, "mu''er, don''t get excited. We don''t know if there''s anything wrong with your mother, because we''ve never seen your mother!"


    "Never met my mother? Father, I''m your son. How can you never meet my mother?"


    Li Mu looked at Li Zhenglong, and a bad guess flashed through his brain.


    Li Zhenglong shook his head in pain, and his voice was choked: "I really have never seen your mother, because you... Because you are not my own son, although I don''t want to admit it, but this is the truth!"


    Li Zhenglong''s words were like a bolt from the blue, and directly hit Li Mu''s head.


    "Impossible, it''s not true! How can I not be your own son! Father, I know I''ve done something extreme, but you don''t have to make up such a lie to deceive me!"


    Li Mu trembled all over. He looked at Li Zhenglong incredulously and couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Mu''er, it''s true. I have to start talking about it sixteen years ago."


    Li Yuncheng smiled bitterly and recalled the past.


    "Sixteen years ago, my life was approaching, and I gave up because I had not been able to break through the innate realm. I was not afraid of your jokes. I reached the acquired realm at the age of 30, and I was stuck in the bottleneck for 40 years without breaking through."


    "At that time, I decided to go out for a trip in order to enrich my life experience before I died. On my trip, I visited more than half of the state of Chu and saw many new things, but nothing unexpected happened."


    "But one day, when I traveled to Qingyun town near Licheng in the south of Chu state, there was an accident. I met a group of people who claimed to be the Da Luo sect chasing and killing a woman in red. The woman was very powerful, a powerful person in the realm of magic, and she was holding a newborn baby in her arms."


    Li Yuncheng said here and subconsciously glanced at Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu has also calmed down. Although he can''t believe this fact, he wants to know the truth of the fact. When he heard the words holding the baby in his arms, he subconsciously thought of himself.


    Li Yuncheng then said, "the Da Luo sect has a large number of people, including more than a dozen, three of whom are also strong in the realm of magic, and the others are also the weakest in the realm of innate cultivation."


    "That war was the most intense one I had ever seen. The magic realm, the means were unimaginable. The woman in red fought desperately with few enemies, and finally slaughtered all the people of the Da Luo sect."


    "Of course, the woman in red paid a lot for this. She lost one arm and suffered more than a dozen swords. The whole person was bleeding, but even so, she didn''t hurt the baby in her arms."


    "I killed all the enemies. The woman in red wanted to leave, but she found my existence. At that time, I didn''t dare to show up and hid far away to secretly watch. In this way, the woman in red found me with the baby in her arms."


    "Hehe, I thought she would kill me, but who knows, she handed me the baby in her arms and gave me a few bottles of rare pills."


    Li Yuncheng said this with a nostalgic smile. It seems that the situation he experienced in those years is still fresh in his mind.


    "That baby is me, isn''t it?"


    Li Mu asked with a heavy heart.


    Li Yuncheng nodded.


    "So... What else did my mother... Tell you?"


    Li Mu asked with a trembling voice.


    "Yes, but mu''er is wrong. The woman in red is not your mother, but her relationship with your mother is extraordinary. According to her, she is your mother''s personal servant girl, called Yu Hongyi."


    Li Yuncheng explained.


    "Personal servant girl? In order to protect me, she even broke her hand! What about her? How about the result?"


    Li Mu''s inner doubts were one after another, and he was extremely curious about Yu Hongyi that Li Yuncheng said.


    "She told me her name and her relationship with your mother, but she didn''t mention your mother half a word. She said that she would let me take you incognito, and the pill she gave me was the reward. She asked me not to make any ghosts, because your father''s name was Li chongtian!"


    Li Yuncheng said about Li Mu''s biological father, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "Li chongtian? Who is he? Why is he again!"


    Hearing Li chongtian''s three words, Li Mu suddenly thought of the name demon Shanshan had asked him when he was in sunset valley.


    "I didn''t know at first. Later, I found out why the girl in red wanted to threaten me with this. It turned out that Li chongtian was famous in the cultivation world and was called a sword maniac. It was said that there were many ZHENWANG realm masters who died in his hands. I don''t know how many."


    Li Yuncheng said with a wry smile.


    Li Mu''s mind was blank. The realm of true king was the great magical warrior above the realm of divine power in the legend. Li Mu learned from the mouth of huntian that the realm of divine power was above Xuantong, and the realm of true king was above Xuantong. A strong person in the realm of true king could indeed shock one side.


    "What happened to the girl in red?"


    After half a ring, Li Mu came back to his senses and asked expressionless.


    "She left by herself. It is said that she was to attract the attention of the enemy, but I naturally didn''t dare to stay too long. I took you to hide in the mountains and forests. After taking several pills given by the girl in red, she successfully broke through to the congenital realm and finally took you back to the Li family."


    "In order not to expose your identity, I declare that you are the son of Zhenglong. It has been sixteen years!"


    Looking at the grown-up Li Mu, Li Yuncheng sighed softly.


    Li Mu didn''t speak for a moment, and his brain was carefully digesting everything Li Yuncheng said. He felt a little ridiculous. He said that the Li family was sorry for him, but he didn''t think he was not from the Li family at all.


    "Do you know why elder brother wants to send the people of yingshamen to intercept and kill you? He is not to help Li Feng clear the obstacles, he is just afraid that your biological father will find you in the future!"


    "I''m afraid your father will find out the truth about your poisoning in the future. In the name of your father, our whole Li family can''t bear his anger, but it''s different if you die outside."


    Li Zhenglong softly explained that looking at Li Mu''s haunted appearance, he also had a sad face.


    "Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Li Mu suddenly laughed wildly, and then staggered out of the door. Li Zhenglong wanted to follow, but Li Yuncheng stopped him.


    "Let him figure it out by himself. None of us can help him if he doesn''t figure it out by himself."


    Li Yuncheng then closed his eyes, and the old god closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    Walking in the once familiar inner courtyard of Li mansion, Li Muxin sank to the bottom of the valley. He felt as if he had suddenly lost his goal.


    What''s more ridiculous is that what he always thought he had was not his. What he always thought he didn''t have, but it really existed, such as his biological parents, such as Yu Hongyi in Li Yuncheng''s mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu roared loudly, his fists clattered, and his nails fell into flesh and blood. He urged the dragon''s claw hand, and one claw pressed on a hundred year old pine beside him, pulling out a big hole in the thick and thin trunk of the bucket.


    "Why! Why! How could it be like this!"


    Li Mu choked up, and a pair of Golden Dragon claws kept banging on the trunk of the pine tree, but in a moment, a huge pine tree was scratched to pieces.


    "I''ve always been alone, hahaha, Li family, Grandpa, father, Uncle... Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Li Mu sat on the ground, looked up at the sky, thinking about what happened today, and he was confused.


    "Brother! What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying!"


    Li Xue''s figure suddenly trotted over from a distance, looking at the scattered ancient pines blasted by Li Mu and the wet tears in the corners of Li Mu''s eyes. She walked forward painfully and wiped Li Mu''s tears with her sleeve.


    Li Mu suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Xue''s small hand tightly. His eyes were full of blood and looked a little ferocious.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You''re so terrible, Xueer is afraid."


    Li Xue was startled by Li Mu''s sudden action. She wanted to take back her hand, but how could she escape Li Mu''s fist with her weak strength? She tried many times and didn''t break free.


    "I''m not your brother, you know! Get out of here!"


    Li Mu shouted at Li Xue and pushed Li Xue to the ground.


    "Woo..."


    Li Xue was pushed to the ground and sobbed. She couldn''t understand why her brother seemed to be a different person and was so cruel to her after such a long time.


    Looking at Li Xue, who was sad and tearful, Li Mu flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes. He never thought that he would attack Li Xue one day, his once dearest sister.


    "You go, don''t come to me again. I''m not your brother. I used to be, and I''ll never be."


    Li Mu sighed gently, looking at Li Xue''s immature face, as if he had returned to the scene of two people playing together when he was a child. At that time, he practiced under the strict training of Li Zhenglong all day. The only fun after practice was playing with Li Xue.

 Chapter 37

    "Brother, are you still blaming Xueer for giving you the poisonous Lingqu pill at the beginning? Xueer really didn''t mean it..."


    Li Xue was told by Li Mu to stop crying. She knew that something had happened to her brother. Otherwise, Li Mu, who had always loved her more than herself, would not treat her like this.


    "Yes! It''s all because of you. If you weren''t so stupid and used by that bastard Li Feng, I wouldn''t be today! Now you know the answer, you can get out!"


    Li Mu angrily roared at Li Xue. Although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, he was still cruel.


    Li Xue nodded after listening to the sensible, then stood up and ran away towards the distance, leaving only the sobbing sound still echoing in Li Mu''s ears.


    "Hehe, it''s time to leave. The Li family... Will no longer be my concern!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself and looked at the sky with a wry smile on his face, holding back the strong tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Wood, what''s the matter with you? She''s still a child. It''s too cruel to treat her like this."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s voice came into Li Mu''s ears. Like a ghost, he came to Li Mu''s side silently and sat down.


    "Brother Ren, don''t you think I''m ridiculous? You keep saying that he, Li Zhengkun, is not qualified to be the head of the Li family and that he is my father.. no, Li Zhenglong, said that he didn''t help me. As a result, it took me a long time. I''m an outsider, not the blood of the Li family at all."


    Li Mu laughed at himself, and his tone was full of loneliness.


    "What are you talking about? You''re not from the Li family? Are you still from his Li family? Don''t tease!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face was unbelieving, thinking that Li Mu was joking with him.


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true. Alas, my brother will have to go with you and wander around in the future!"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Wood, you''re serious, no... how can you not be the blood of the Li family? Isn''t this nonsense!"


    Ren Xiaoyao still feels incredible.


    "I was brought back by my grandfather from outside. All this is true. Why? Don''t you want me to go with you?"


    "Of course! You haven''t been the young master of the Li family for a long time. What about the silver you owe me? Don''t you want to default!"


    Ren Xiaoyao replied in a serious manner:


    Li Mu smiled and looked at Chen Xiaoyao with gratitude. Of course, he would not believe that the other party cared about that little silver. The other party said this just to make him feel relieved.


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him, "well, don''t think too much. The world is so big. What''s wrong with wandering with me? Life should be natural and unrestrained. Where do you get so many troubles!"


    Li Mu nodded. Maybe it''s a good choice to wander around the world with Ren Xiaoyao.


    At night, Li Mu lay in bed for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. All the miscellaneous things in his mind emerged.


    First of all, I have experienced the past 16 years, familiar faces and people, most of whom are from the Li family. In fact, in the final analysis, he knows quite limited people.


    Thinking of Li Mu, he thought of Leng Qingcheng, the cold woman who turned the country into a city. He once said with a smile that he would marry her when he reached the realm of true king in the future, and then there was huntian, a special existence that was also a teacher and a friend.


    "I don''t know when huntian will recover. If only he were here, I wouldn''t even have a speaker."


    At the thought of huntian, Li Mu couldn''t help worrying. He hasn''t woken up since the other party of Sunset Valley gave him the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints with spiritual knowledge.


    "Mu''er, did you sleep?"


    Suddenly, Li Yuncheng''s voice sounded outside the room.


    Li Mu felt a little strange when he heard the speech, but he got up and opened the door.


    Li Yuncheng smiled and sat down at the table in the room.


    "Elder... What''s the matter?"


    Facing Li Yuncheng and Li Mu, I don''t know what to call him. I can''t call him Grandpa. Calling him by name seems to disrespect him. After thinking about it, I have to match him with my predecessors.


    Li Yuncheng, who was originally smiling, heard Li Mu call himself an elder. Even if he sank his face, he said, "you stinky boy, can''t I be your grandfather at Li Yuncheng''s age!"


    "You can be my grandfather naturally, but..."


    "But I''m not your grandfather! We''re not related at all, are we?"


    Li Yuncheng interrupted Li Mu''s words, his face full of anger.


    Li Mu was silent and acquiesced to Li Yuncheng''s words. In his view, it was very reluctant to treat each other as his relatives again.


    "Hey, I knew the result would be like this. Hehe, it''s a pity that I told you after you grew up and gave a dead order to all insiders in the Li mansion. I must not tell you about you."


    "I don''t blame you for not recognizing my grandfather, but it''s really inappropriate for you not to recognize your father and Xueer."


    "I know what you think. You just want to leave the Li family and have nothing to do with us from now on, right? Then you can leave with peace of mind."


    "But I tell you, Li Mu, people''s feelings are not connected by blood, but by here!"


    Li Yuncheng said, pointing to his heart.


    Li Mu still didn''t speak, but from the expression on his face, it was obviously touched.


    "Your father lizhenglong, yes! He was strict with you since childhood. In order to make you improve your cultivation speed, he practiced you day and night, but you thought he didn''t love you! You were wrong! Very wrong!"


    "He knows that you have an extraordinary history and will definitely leave the Li family in the future. He knows that what you will face in the future is by no means unimaginable to ordinary people, so he tries his best to improve your accomplishments!"


    "His purpose is to let you leave in the future. Do you know how much more security he can provide? For you, he didn''t have children after having Xueer. Do you want to know the reason?"


    Li Yuncheng said, his eyes red, looking at Li Mu deeply.


    Li Mu shook his head, tears already in his eyes.


    "The reason is that he has regarded you as his own son. In order to give you all the cultivation resources, how can he have children again!"


    "And Xueer, after you left the Li family, she never smiled again. She spent the whole day in fear and cried out for her brother in her dreams. After a year, you couldn''t come back, and she cried out several times!"


    "Last time I came back and saw her unhappy, I took her away. I said it was to guide her to practice. In fact, I took her out to relax. Where was she still in the mood to practice? Even if she followed me, she was haunted all day."


    "Do you know when I first saw her smile in these years? Today, when you shouted at me in the square, she smiled when she heard your voice, so she rushed into the house for the first time."


    "She is still a child. She just turned nine this year!"


    A few old tears filled Li Yuncheng''s throat and he lost his voice.


    Li Mu had already burst into tears. Although he was crying, he was smiling with joy.


    "Grandpa, mu''er knows he''s wrong!"


    Li Mu knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Li Yuncheng.


    Li Yuncheng nodded happily and said, "go ahead. Your father has been locking himself in the Qufeng Pavilion and drinking wine all day!"


    Li Mu nodded and then rushed out of the door


    "Second Lord, don''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will hurt yourself!"


    In the Qufeng Pavilion, Li Zhenglong drank mugs after mug. Beside him, housekeeper Qin was persuading with worry on his face.


    "Lao Qin, do you think what my father did was a failure? Is he a loser?"


    Li Zhenglong asked painfully after drinking the wine in the glass.


    "Second master, how can you fail? Who dares to say you fail with a good son like master mu? Who is a father in Muyun city who can cultivate a son like master mu? You have not failed, and you are better than everyone!"


    Housekeeper Qin replied with a smile. As for Li Mu, the old housekeeper who has been in Li''s house for decades, he naturally knows some inside stories and understands the reason why Li Zhenglong used wine to relieve his worries.


    "Father, too much wine hurts your body. Drink less. If you want to drink, you have to run Zhenyuan to eliminate the smell of wine."


    Li Mu''s voice came in from outside the Qufeng Pavilion, and then Li Mu walked in front of Li Zhenglong and grabbed the wine cup in the other party''s hand.


    "Mu''er, you... Why are you here?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Li Zhenglong was stunned on the spot, with an unbelievable face.


    "Oh, master mu, it''s ok if you come. I can''t persuade the second master. Come on, I''ll leave first."


    Housekeeper Qin patted Li Mu on the shoulder with a smile on his face, gave Li Mu a thumbs up in the dark, and then quit the Qufeng Pavilion and closed the door.


    "Mu''er''s unfilial behavior worries you."


    Looking at Li Zhenglong, whose hair is gray for most of the time, Li Mu is a little ashamed. If it weren''t for Li Yuncheng''s persuasion, he would never understand each other''s good intentions.


    No longer have children, because he is such an illegitimate son, which is not what anyone can bear.


    "If you don''t hate your father, I''m already very happy. Good, good, that''s good."


    Li Yuncheng woke up half drunk. Looking at Li Mu, his eyes were moist and his face was gratified.


    Li Mu smiled and said, "you will always be my most respected father. Mu ER may not be able to stay with you for a long time in the future. I''m here to apologize to you this time, and I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell? Where are you going? Can''t you still forgive your father?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was leaving, Li Zhenglong couldn''t sit still and was obviously a little excited.


    "No, father, you don''t need my forgiveness at all. You didn''t do anything wrong all the time. It was me who was wrong. I misunderstood you. You are very great, really!"


    "In fact, even without these things that happened today, I want to say goodbye to you, you see."


    Li Mu said and took out the jinyuzong Keepsake given to him by the demon Shanshan, a gold token engraved with two big characters of Jinyu.


    "Is this?"


    After receiving the jinyuzong keepsake, Li Zhenglong calmed down a lot. He looked at the golden token carefully, and his eyebrows still revealed confusion.


    "This is a gift given to me by an elder of Xueling sect not long ago. It is a keepsake of Jinyu sect, one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. You can worship Jinyu sect with this."


    Knowing that Li Zhenglong couldn''t see the origin of the golden token, Li Mu quickly explained.


    "What! Jin Yuzong? I''ve heard that it''s a big sect. Compared with the largest sect of chayun sect in Chu state, it''s nothing at all. You actually have this opportunity. Good, good! Being able to worship Jin Yuzong must be much more promising than staying in a small place like Muyun City!"


    Li Zhenglong returned the golden token to Li Mu, with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 38

    "In fact, I don''t care about whether there is promise or not. I just want to go out and see the world while I''m young. In this way, it''s not worth a trip to the world. Just in this case, I have to travel far away, and I can''t often accompany my father around and serve you in front of the saddle."


    Li Mu looked a little depressed and said in frustration.


    "What are you talking about? A man can''t look ahead and see behind. Your father and I are strong and need you to serve. Your promise is my father''s greatest comfort. Needless to say, you just don''t want to go to jinyuzong, and I''ll drive you out!"


    Li Zhenglong suddenly seemed to have changed his personality, and his serious expression on his face seemed to have changed back to Li Mu''s former strict father.


    Li Mu felt a little relieved when he saw Li Zhenglong''s appearance. This was his father Li Zhenglong. Thinking of this, he hesitated and then looked around. After making sure that no one eavesdropped, he came close to Li Zhenglong''s ear.


    "Father, I have something for you, but for fear of causing trouble to you and the Li family, I hope you don''t leak it out. Of course, Xueer and grandpa can say, but they must be reminded not to leak it out."


    "What makes it so mysterious?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so dignified, Li Zhenglong asked suspiciously.


    Li Mu didn''t speak. He took a pen and paper from the desk in the room and began to write. It took less than half an hour to write.


    "Native Qi formula, dragon claw hand, river crossing step!"


    Half an hour later, holding the paper written by Li Mu, Li Zhenglong was shocked and whispered unbelievably.


    "Yes, this native Qi formula is the top level skill of the door and ground level, and the dragon claw hand and river crossing step are the sky level martial arts and body method."


    Li Mu solemnly explained that he had asked about the formula of transforming Qi into native land from huntian. During the four years in the cave of sunset peak, he considered to get a superior skill for the Li family and his close relatives to improve their cultivation. As for the dragon claw hand and the river crossing walk, Li Mu didn''t hide anything, so he wrote it together.


    "My God, the value of high-level skills and martial arts at the prefecture level is big enough to cause some large doors to go crazy. If it is known by outsiders, it will definitely cause great trouble. How did you get such a precious thing?"


    Li Zhenglong shook and grabbed a few pages of tissue paper in his hand. He never dreamed of such a day.


    "These are my opportunities. I''ve had a lot of luck in the past four years, so don''t worry about my father''s future. He''s just jealous. If my strength is not strong enough, don''t spread it."


    Li Mu reminded again and again, in fact, he didn''t want to write the great Brahma skill, but the cultivation resources needed to cultivate the heaven level skill were too huge. With the current conditions of the Li family, it was difficult to support the cultivation, so Li Mu asked for the formula of transforming Qi into earth in the mouth of mixing heaven in advance.


    Although the high-level skills at the earth level are extremely cherished, they are not very rare in the eyes of huntian, the former leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let it out. I won''t tell anyone except Xueer and your grandfather. Hey! It seems that you have really grown up. Well, you are worthy of being my good son Li Zhenglong!"


    Li Zhenglong patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    After coming out of Qufeng Pavilion, Li Mu thought for a while and walked towards the residence of the female dependents in the inner courtyard. Naturally, his purpose was to find Li Xue, his sister who had been hurt by him not long ago.


    As soon as Li Xue''s house was near, Li Mu heard a slight girl sobbing. Li Mu was trying to knock on the door, but he didn''t think that another woman''s voice came out of Li Xue''s room.


    "Xueer is good. Stop crying. You have been crying all afternoon. If you continue to cry, you will become a kitten."


    The woman''s voice was extremely gentle. Although Li Mu was outside the door, he immediately knew who the woman in the room was. It was Li Xue''s biological mother and his aunt, Zhao Ning, whom he had called for more than ten years.


    "Mother, my brother doesn''t like me anymore. He says I''m not his sister! Sobbing..."


    Li Xue sobbed and listened to Li Mu outside the door.


    "Mu''er doesn''t dislike you anymore. He''s just in a bad mood. You can go to him in two days."


    Zhao Ning gently advised.


    "No, he blamed me for giving him poison pills, for hurting him and pushing me to the ground..."


    Li Xue cried sadly.


    "Then Xueer also pushed her brother to the ground, and then stopped crying, okay?"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded outside the door, and then the door was pushed open, and Li Mu walked in.


    Li Mu''s sudden entry surprised both people in the room, especially Li Xue, who was looking at Li Mu pitifully with a few crystal tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhao Ning is a beautiful woman in her thirties. She didn''t react for a moment when she saw Li Mu coming in. She is very clear about Li Mu and knows many things that happened in Li''s house today, because she came back from Li Zhenglong''s Qufeng pavilion not long ago.


    "Aunt!"


    Li Mu gave a salute to Zhao Ning. The woman used to be very kind to him, just like her own son, but later she was a lot colder. Li Mu used to think it was his mother''s relationship, and until today, she didn''t want to understand why.


    Because Li Zhenglong no longer wants children, it doesn''t mean that Zhao Ning doesn''t want them. This is the reason why Zhao Ning is indifferent to him.


    "Mu''er, it''s good if you come. Please persuade her. She''s been crying all day!"


    Zhao Ning smiled at Li Mu. After everything was explained, she was also open-minded and no longer cared about the past right and wrong.


    Li Mu nodded and walked to Li Xue''s side, while Zhao Ning quietly left the room.


    "Still angry?"


    Li Mu tried to pinch Li Xue''s face, but Li Xue avoided it. She pursed her mouth and twisted her head to one side, looking indifferent.


    Li Mu was a little speechless and said, "well, today, my brother is in a bad mood, so I''m sorry for you, so don''t haggle over every ounce, crying like a kitten, ugly."


    "You are ugly! You are the most ugly, hum!"


    Li Xue snorted and still ignored Li Mu.


    "My brother will go to a far place tomorrow. Maybe it will be a long time before he comes back next time. Don''t be angry, OK? Otherwise, my brother will leave with regret."


    Li Mu''s voice was very soft and touched Li Xue''s hair.


    Hearing that Li Mu was leaving, Li Xue immediately turned her head and stared at Li Mu wrongly with tears in her eyes.


    "After my brother left, you should listen to your father and practice hard, okay?"


    Seeing Li Xue finally looking at himself, Li Mu moved in his heart and said with a little sadness.


    "Brother, where are you going? Is it because you hate Xueer that you want to leave?"


    Li Xue held her mouth and asked. Obviously, there was something wrong with what Li Mu said during the day.


    "No, it''s said that it''s my brother who is in a bad mood. My brother regrets after saying that. How about forgiving my brother?"


    Li Mu said very apologetically.


    "Then why do you want to go far away? Isn''t it good to stay at home?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Li Xue''s nervous tension loosened a little, but she was still very confused.


    "My brother wants to go out and make a break. The world is very big. If he stays at home from birth to old age, what''s the meaning of living like that? Just like you, don''t you want to marry when you grow up."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain to Li Xue and said with a smile.


    "No! I don''t marry anyone. I''ll always follow my brother when I grow up. I''ll go wherever you go, and I''ll only marry my brother if I want to marry!"


    Li Xue said with determination on her face. Although she was young, she looked serious and didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "You little fool, how can you marry your brother? Our brothers and sisters, you will know this when you grow up."


    Li Mu pinched Li Xue''s little fat face in tears and laughter, and treated what he said as a childlike joke. In this way, the brother and sister made up again, and a talk was all night.


    In the morning, Li Mu looked at Li Xue who was sleeping in bed. He touched each other''s cheeks, and then quietly left Li Xue''s room with great reluctance.


    "It''s time to leave, Li chongtian... Yu Hongyi... I''m Li Mu coming to you, jinyuzong. I really want to see what kind of style the legendary big door is!"


    Li Mu muttered softly, and then walked towards the guest room of Li mansion.


    "What are you doing? You make me sleep in the early morning!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s complaining voice rang out in a guest room in the inner courtyard of Li mansion. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao was lying lazily on the bed, and in front of the bed, Li muzheng stood speechless.


    Li Mu kicked Ren Xiaoyao, who was still sleepy, and said, "why do you sleep? Let''s start!"


    "Departure? Where to go!"


    Ren Xiaoyao suddenly sat up and stared at Li Mu with a puzzled face.


    "Wandering all over the world, go, start now!"


    Li Mu urged.


    "Psychosis, you, when is it now? It''s not urgent to leave at this time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said reluctantly, and then he wanted to lie down and continue to sleep.


    "If it''s my brother, go with me now. If I go now, my father and they haven''t got up yet. I don''t want to see their sad look when I leave."


    Li Mu pushed Ren Xiaoyao and explained.


    Ren Xiaoyao opened his eyes when he heard the speech. His black and shiny eyes turned around, and finally sighed, "I''m really afraid of you. If it weren''t for your brother, I wouldn''t be willing to talk to you!"


    Li Mu smiled and looked at Ren Xiaoyao with gratitude. Although they just met by chance, he felt Ren Xiaoyao''s sincerity for him. Although he didn''t know whether Ren Xiaoyao had any ghost ideas in his heart, Li Mu was still moved.


    Ren Xiaoyao jumped up from the bed, packed his things, and followed Li Mu out of the door.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao quietly led out the beautiful tiger, and then went straight to the door of Li''s house. Li Mu didn''t have any luggage. It''s not that he didn''t take it, but that he really didn''t.

 Chapter 39

    "Master mu, are you going out this early morning?"


    Li Mu and his two men walked to the front door of Li''s mansion. A guard guarding the door hurried forward and asked respectfully.


    For Li Mu''s strength, through yesterday''s war, it was not only the Li family, but also the whole Twilight city. Naturally, a guard at the door dared not disrespect.


    "Well, if you want to go out, open the door!"


    Li muchong, the guard, smiled. He naturally saw the respect in the other party''s eyes. This is the cultivation world. If you want to gain the respect of others, you must have strength.


    The guard dared not neglect to open the closed door for Li Mu, and Li Mu quickly walked out.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of Li mansion, Li Mu''s look changed, because just outside the gate of Li mansion, there were four people standing impressively, namely Li Yuncheng, Li Zhenglong, Li Zhengkun and Zhao Ning.


    "Grandpa, father, uncle, aunt."


    Li Mu didn''t expect this. Although it was a little unexpected, he still respectfully saluted the four.


    "Are you really leaving? When will you be back?"


    Li Yuncheng was the first to speak. He didn''t ask Li Mu why he wanted to leave. I don''t know what Li Zhenglong told him in private, but he still felt that Li Mu should go out and break in.


    "Really, as for when to come back, I have to wait until I learn something. I have to learn something when I go out for a walk."


    Li Mu gave an ambiguous answer.


    Li Yuncheng nodded when he heard the speech, and did not speak again.


    "Son, this is the luggage prepared by my aunt for you. There are several new clothes made by my aunt for you, as well as many silver tickets. You can''t go out without money."


    Zhao Ning handed Li Mu a package with a slightly sad face, which surprised Li Mu slightly.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Li Mu replied gratefully, and then looked at Li Zhengkun and Li Zhenglong.


    "Mu''er, don''t hate uncle. Uncle is really forced to do many things. Your father said that you have a great opportunity to join jinyuzong. Uncle is really happy for you. These ten yuan crystals are uncle''s treasures for many years. Take them."


    Li Zhengkun said and took out a brocade bag from his arms. The brocade bag was not big, but it was the size of an adult''s palm, but it was bulging inside, and there were faint glow flashes.


    Li Mu strangely glanced at Li Zhengkun and didn''t pick up the brocade bag. Although he was relieved of Li Zhenglong, he still had a grudge against Li Zhengkun.


    "What? Are you unwilling to forgive my uncle?"


    Li Zhengkun frowned, a little depressed.


    "Mu''er! Take it. Your uncle has always been good to you. Although he is sorry for you about yingshamen, you can''t deny that he has always been good to you."


    Li Zhenglong comforted.


    Li Mu hesitated for a moment, then took the brocade bag handed by Li Zhengkun and put it in his arms.


    "Uncle, although I can''t let go of the killer you hired to kill me, you really deserve to be the head of the Li family. Just for this, I Li Mu will always respect you!"


    Li Mu said and bowed to Li Zhengkun.


    Li Zhengkun patted Li Mu on the shoulder and nodded with a smile.


    "Mu Er, this partridge sword is a weapon I wore when I was young. Although it is not a magic weapon, it is also forged by collecting the essence of Li Tie. It is extremely tough and difficult to destroy. I see your weapon without weight. Just take it for self-defense and think about it."


    Li Zhenglong brushed his long sleeve, revealing a long sword in his hand. He handed it to Li Mu.


    This is a long sword with scabbard about four feet long. Li Mu has seen it since childhood and has always wanted to play with it, but Li Zhenglong has been careful not to let him touch Li Xue, but he never thought it was taken out by Li Zhenglong at this time.


    "Partridges? Why do you choose such a name? It can''t be because of these partridges carved on the scabbard?"


    Li Mu took the long sword and did not speak. Ren Xiaoyao, who had been watching, said with a smile.


    Li Mu took a close look at the partridge sword he had been longing for since childhood and found that twelve vivid partridges were actually carved on the primitive scabbard.


    To Li Mu''s surprise, the scabbard doesn''t seem to match the sword, because the scabbard looks much older and seems to be some years old.


    "Ren Xiaoyou is right. I named this sword partridge because when I got this sword at that time, I happened to pass by a swamp and picked up the scabbard in the swamp."


    Li Zhenglong explained with a smile, which made Ren Xiaoyao speechless for a while.


    "With this sword beside me, just like my father has always been with me, father rest assured that mu''er will not disappoint you!"


    Li Mu held the partridge sword tightly, with a dignified and reluctant face.


    Li Zhenglong nodded, his eyes moist.


    "Grandpa, father, aunt, uncle, mu''er is gone. Take care!"


    Li Mu''s eyes stopped on Li Zhenglong''s four faces one by one, and finally gritted his teeth. He walked away with Ren Xiaoyao and never looked back.


    Li Zhenglong and his four people stood in place, looking at Li Mu''s leaving figure, and did not speak for a long time. However, no one found that in the corner of the door of Li mansion, Li Xue was watching Li Mu leave step by step with tears in her eyes, and her fleshy little hands waved, saying goodbye to Li Mu.


    "Brother, Xueer will definitely pursue you when she grows up, even if you are not my own brother..."


    Li Xue whispered to herself, looking at Li Mu''s back leaving, and her eyes were unusually firm.


    "OK! It''s out of Twilight Cloud City, so don''t be unhappy anymore. Wood, I''ll tell you, it''s really comfortable to wander around, and you can feel it soon."


    Sitting on the back of the beautiful tiger and looking at the unhappy Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    "I know that for you, unrestrained and free life is a kind of enjoyment, and I also yearn for it, but I can''t, because I have more important things to do."


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t help thinking of Yu Hongyi mentioned by Li Yuncheng, the woman who broke her arm to protect him, and finally to distract the enemy, who didn''t know her life or death.


    "What''s more important? Didn''t you say you were wandering with me? Besides, you haven''t even been out of Twilight Cloud City a few times. What''s more important?"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t understand.


    "Yes, although I haven''t been out of Twilight Cloud City, this matter is more important than my own life. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    Li Mu replied with a wry smile.


    "What''s more important than your life? What''s the matter? Is it to find the woman you like?"


    Ren Xiaoyao joked.


    "Little dog can''t spit out ivory. By the way, do you know where Qingyun town is?"


    Li Mu asked seriously.


    "Qingyun town? I don''t know. It sounds like a remote place. Since it''s a town, it must be smaller than your Muyun city. How could Ben Dashao have been there?"


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head with a proud expression.


    Li Mu thought for a while and said, "I want to go to Qingyun town for a walk. Can you accompany me?"


    "You really go, I said you too. Since you are out to wander, you must first go to that big city to see the world. Go to Qingyun Town, which you haven''t heard of before. I don''t know what you think."


    Ren Xiaoyao was a little reluctant to say.


    "If you don''t want to go there, forget it. Let''s go our separate ways here. See you later!"


    Li Mu said and wanted to jump off the colorful tiger.


    "Hey! No, I didn''t say I couldn''t go. Really, I''m afraid of you. I''ll go as soon as I go, but I really don''t know the way."


    When Ren Xiaoyao saw that Li Mu was going to leave, he immediately compromised and grabbed Li Mu.


    "I don''t know. It''s not a problem. Thank you!"


    Li Mu smiled proudly, but deep in his heart, he kept an eye on it. He always felt that Ren Xiaoyao seemed to have some purpose to stay with him.


    Although it seems that Ren Xiaoyao is not like that kind of sinister villain, huntian warned Li Mu that in this world, only he can be trusted forever, so that Li Mu can''t believe him even if he treats him.


    Although huntian''s words are very explicit, Li Mu is still willing to follow this statement. After all, he almost fell into the hands of his uncle Li Zhengkun, who thinks he is very close.


    "Hmm? It''s Qingyun town after crossing this mountain. Where is it?"


    Two months later, at the foot of a mountain with dozens of miles of ups and downs, a beautiful tiger galloped like the wind.


    On the back of the gorgeous tiger, Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu sat back and forth, talking to Ren Xiaoyao. At this time, he had no longer the appearance of jade trees facing the wind and handsome childe.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s hair is messy and his clothes are stained with a lot of dust. He looks like a beggar.


    On the contrary, Li Mu, who is sitting behind Ren Xiaoyao, looks a little embarrassed, but it is much cleaner than Ren Xiaoyao. The reason why it is so is entirely because of the hurry.


    It turned out that two months ago, after Li Mu decided to go to Qingyun Town, Ren Xiaoyao rode a tiger and took Li Mu on his way while inquiring.


    It happened that Li Mu was still acute and urged Ren Xiaoyao Hu to hurry all the way. It was nearly two months since he left. Ren Xiaoyao, who was living in the open air, was the most miserable in front of Li Mu, so he had such a embarrassed appearance.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The caravan I met before said that it had crossed Qingyun Mountain and Qingyun town was at the foot of the mountain."


    Li Mu looked ahead and returned, regardless of Ren Xiaoyao, who was about to kill.


    "Go ahead. The Qingyun mountains are so vast that there may be a distance."


    As soon as Li Mu patted the colorful tiger''s ass, the stimulated secondary monster, the colorful tiger, roared, and its vigorous limbs moved together, galloping away in the distance.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and a bright moonlight hung high in the sky. The silence in the dense old forest in the distance was abnormal, not even a half roar of tigers and apes, adding a lot of mystery to the calm night.


    "Don''t go, I really can''t stand it. Following you on your way is not free wandering. It''s simply a kind of physical and mental torture!"


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help shouting, driving the beautiful tiger to stop.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to eat and sleep in the wilderness tonight?"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao stop, Li Mu urged.


    "My young master can''t care so much. I don''t care what kind of living in the open air, I just know that if I don''t stop, don''t say I can''t stand it anymore, even the flower spots can''t stand it!"


    Ren Xiaoyao jumped down from the tiger''s back and pointed to the colorful tiger path, which was trembling and panting.

 Chapter 40

    Huaban is the name given by Li Mu to the beautiful tiger. To be honest, it can reach Qingyun Mountain in two months. The beautiful tiger has the greatest output. If it was replaced by an ordinary horse, it would have been exhausted.


    Looking at such a tired flower spot, Li Mu''s heart softened and jumped down. He touched the huge tiger''s head, which was a little strange and embarrassed.


    "OK, then take a rest here for a night and hurry tomorrow. I''ll find some food!"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao said hello, and then walked towards the dense forest with a parcel on their back and a partridge sword.


    Ren Xiaoyao breathed a sigh of relief, set up a fire against a huge tree, then took out the wine pot and drank a few mouthfuls happily, while Hua ban lay down near Ren Xiaoyao with relief and fell asleep.


    Walking in the dense forest, Li Mu showed his cross river walk and wandered around. Gradually, he felt strange. Somehow, the dense forest was unusually quiet and terrible. He just didn''t encounter a bird or beast along the way.


    "How can it be like this? The Qingyun mountains are so big that it is impossible for a bird or beast to meet!"


    Li Mu whispered to himself. He looked for a big circle again and ran out a few miles back and forth. But the mountain was still a mountain and the tree was still a tree, that is, there were no living creatures.


    "Strange, isn''t it the ghost?"


    Li Mu''s curiosity grew stronger and stronger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he crossed the river to the limit and expanded his search scope again. He didn''t believe that such a large Qingyun Mountain could not find a bird and beast to sacrifice to the five zang organs temple.


    Time passed quickly, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Standing on the branches of a huge tree, Li Mu was dejected and stretched his face.


    He still couldn''t meet a living creature, not even a tiny insect.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s ears moved, and he vaguely heard an angry animal roar. From the direction of its sensing range, it seemed not too far away from him.


    "Finally, something is happening!"


    Li Mu''s face was happy, his body flashed and went straight to the direction of the animal roar. From a distance, he jumped from one tree to another like a vigorous ape, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Soon after, Li Mu finally arrived at the birthplace of the beast roar, but when he saw the background in front of him, Rao was firm and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Not far in front of him, a strange monster with three sharp horns and a shape like a black cow was fighting fiercely with a group of humanoid creatures.


    There are more than 20 humanoid creatures. Their hair is snow-white and their hair is dishevelled. Except for their rigid actions, they are not much different from people.


    But this doesn''t make much difference. It just means looking from a distance. When Li Mu came close and saw the face of one of them, he almost couldn''t help vomiting.


    The faces of these humanoid creatures are all rotten, and most of their cheeks are even covered with white maggots. Their eyes are shining with dark green light, their fangs are exposed, and their nails are extremely long, like the demon corpse recorded by Li Mu in an ancient book.


    "Roar!!!"


    The triangle black bull was besieged by more than 20 humanoid creatures and was absolutely at a disadvantage. It roared from time to time. It was not that the triangle black bull was weak in combat, but that these humanoid creatures were really weird.


    Li Mu saw with his own eyes that a humanoid creature was pierced by a triangular black cow with sharp horns. Such an attack would be fatal to ordinary people, but for humanoid creatures, such a fatal attack did not seem to have any effect.


    Pierced by sharp horns, the humanoid creature just roared angrily, then stood up and continued to launch a fierce attack on the triangular black bull.


    Facing a group of humanoid creatures that can hardly be killed, the triangle black bull is extremely oppressed, but there is no way. Its intelligence is not high, and it has brute force in the air, but it has no place to play.


    If it weren''t for the rough skin and thick flesh of the triangular black cattle, it would be difficult for the claws of the humanoid creature to cause fatal damage to it in a short time, and it would have been lost.


    "This triangle black cow is powerful. Judging from the smell emanating from its body, it has reached at least level 3, and it is actually being beaten!"


    "Is this really a legendary demon corpse? It looks like a rotten corpse. It can''t be killed."


    Li Mu hid in a huge tree and looked at the fierce battle in front of him. His heart was shocked. Now he understood why there was no bird or beast here. There was such a group of terrifying humanoid creatures, and he was afraid that living creatures would also be scared away.


    "Roar!!!"


    A hoof trampled a humanoid creature under its feet, and the sharp corner of the head of the triangular black cow suddenly stabbed it down, nailing the humanoid creature to the ground.


    But at this time, the remaining humanoid creatures rushed forward, pounced on the triangular black cow, and began to bite. The triangular black cow roared and shook all over, but could not get rid of these humanoid creatures.


    These humanoid creatures have sharp fangs, which may not be fatal enough if they bite on the triangular black cattle, but they will soon have an effect after being bitten in a rush.


    The triangle black cow gradually paralyzed, and its cry slowly calmed down. Soon a stream of bright red blood flowed out, and Li Mu knew that the third level monster was completely finished.


    Sure enough, less than half a column of incense, a huge black cow was devoured by these humanoid creatures, leaving a pool of blood in place.


    "Gulu!!"


    Li mugan swallowed his saliva. Looking at these humanoid creatures, he cried hungry.


    But it was this grunt that attracted the attention of humanoid creatures not far away. Li Mu secretly shouted bad. He didn''t expect these half human and half ghost monsters to have such good hearing.


    "Er...!"


    The humanoid creatures screamed repeatedly, and they all surrounded the giant tree where Li Mu was located, and in a blink of an eye; Under the tree where Li Mu is, there are human monsters standing.


    These humanoid monsters looked up at the plum tree on the tree, and they didn''t know which one was the first to start. They waved their claws together and roared down at the huge tree. The huge tree with the thickness of a bucket was shaking and ready to break in less than a few breaths.


    "Click!!"


    A sound of breaking sounded, and Li Mu''s huge tree broke. Li Mu''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t mean to fight with these monsters. He took a flash across the river and galloped away in the distance.


    "Roar|


    Seeing that Li Mu ran away, the humanoid creatures all screamed and chased up. Although their single attack power was not weak, their speed was obviously their weakness, and Li Mu threw away a long way after a few flashes.


    "Damn it! Qingyun Mountain is full of mysteries. It''s better to meet brother Xiaoyao first. It''s not a good place to stay for a long time!"


    Li Mu''s feet were like the wind, running towards the circuit. After a cup of tea, Li Mu was close to where Ren Xiaoyao was.


    "Go to hell!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu approached Ren Xiaoyao''s resting place, he heard Ren Xiaoyao''s angry voice, as well as the sound of fierce fighting.


    "Something happened!"


    Li Mu felt bad when he heard the sound, and his speed was a little faster. After a few breaths, he came to the place where the battle took place.


    "It''s this damn thing again!"


    Looking at the battle situation in front of him, Li Mu exclaimed. Not far from him, Ren Xiaoyao was fighting with five humanoid monsters barehanded.


    There is also a battle group not far from Ren Xiaoyao. It is a Young Bald young man. He is holding a big ring knife and is fighting fiercely with five humanoid monsters. Although he is outnumbered, he is not at a disadvantage at all.


    "The knife breaks the world!"


    The bald youth drank violently, and the big ring knife in his hand burst into a rich golden light. With a knife, he cut off the arm of a humanoid monster.


    An amazing scene appeared. The humanoid monster with the severed arm grabbed the broken arm on the ground and quickly pressed it on the wound. As a result, the dark green light flashed at the wound, and the severed arm was connected again, and it seemed to be the same as before.


    "Wood, you are really a wood! Brother, I can''t even carry it. Don''t hurry up and help!"


    With one punch, a humanoid monster flew out a few meters away. Ren Xiaoyao found Li Mu in the corner of his eye and immediately shouted.


    "I''m coming!"


    Being shouted by Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mucai remembered that he was the partner of the other party, and immediately pulled out the partridge sword and rushed into Ren Xiaoyao''s battle group.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing another person, the humanoid monster was not half timid, but more excited. Among the five humanoid monsters who were originally fighting with Ren Xiaoyao, two of them were killed at Li Mu.


    "It looks so fierce. Let me try your strength!"


    Li Mu turned the great Brahma skill, and the golden Zhenyuan in his body surged, while the golden light of the partridge sword in his hand soared. With the blessing of Li Mu Zhenyuan, it seemed to become a golden holy sword.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu''s Cross River step flashed around behind a humanoid monster, and a sword cleaved on the other side''s back.


    To Li Mu''s horror, his sword didn''t hurt the other party, but shook the other party back a few meters. This is also the reason why his physical strength is too strong. Otherwise, he can''t have any effect on it.


    "The flesh is so powerful. What changed this monster!"


    Li Mu muttered incredulously.


    "If I guess correctly, this is a corpse demon, commonly known as a demon corpse, also known as a zombie!"


    Ren Xiaoyao, who is closer to Li Mu, said something to remind him.


    "It''s really a his mother demon corpse! It really deserves such a big reputation!"


    Li Mu made a rude remark, and simply threw the partridge sword aside, running up the demon nine changes.


    Dark golden streamers spread all over the body, and Li Mu raised his physical strength to the limit.


    "Boom!!"


    Another demon corpse waved a claw at Li Mu and patted him, breaking out into a burst of explosions.


    Li Mu stood where he was. Wen Si didn''t move. He was deliberately hit by this blow in order to test the opponent''s attack.


    Although there were some risks, Li Mu still won the bet. The physical strength of the other party was very strong, but it was still a little worse than him, who was trained to the third change by the ninth change of the demon.


    "Pervert!"


    After fighting, Ren Xiaoyao happened to see Li Mu, who was hit unharmed by the demon corpse. Rao Shi was usually arrogant and arrogant, and he couldn''t help muttering.

 Chapter 41

    "You take my claw!"


    After being hit by the demon corpse, Li Mu gave a low cry. He urged the dragon claw hand, and the two claws flickered with golden rays, and grabbed the opponent''s arms respectively. Then he forced his two claws and tore down the demon corpse''s arms.


    "Roar!!!"


    His arms were forcibly torn off, and the white haired demon corpse let out an angry roar, opening his mouth and biting at Li Mu.


    The demon corpse was full of sharp fangs. As soon as he opened his mouth, Li Mu smelled a fishy smell that made him want to vomit.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Although Li Mu had great confidence in his body, he didn''t want to be bitten by the creeping maggot''s smelly mouth in front of him. He turned his claw into a fist, and the nine changes of the demon turned to the extreme, and suddenly hit the other party on the forehead.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the white haired demon corpse, which was hit on the forehead by Li Mu, was blown to pieces, and disgusting red and white things splashed all over the ground.


    The head of the white haired demon with strong vitality was blasted, and his body fell straight to the ground without moving for half a minute.


    "Roar!"


    Another white haired demon corpse saw that his companion was killed by Li Mu with a punch, and rushed frantically towards Li Mu. A pair of sharp claws grew, forming claw shadows in the semi cavitation, and grabbed at Li Mu''s face door.


    "The weakness lies in the head!"


    Li Mu shouted. His words naturally reminded Ren Xiaoyao and the bald man with an enemy of five not far away. Facing the demon corpse waving his claws, Li Mu no longer entangled with the other side directly. He flashed across the river at his feet, walked around behind the other side, and the Dragon claws reached out and grabbed the back of the other side''s head.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound, and Li Mu''s Golden Dragon claws made a great effort to pinch the head of another opponent alive.


    The demon corpse whose head exploded was the same as the previous one, and immediately fell to the ground, with no vitality.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Mugang pinched and exploded the head of his last opponent, and Ren Xiaoyao, not far away, also heard a roar.


    Li Muwen''s reputation went away, and he saw Ren Xiaoyao''s hand become a knife palm, burst out a strong purple light, and hit a demon corpse on the head with a hard blow, directly beating the upper half of the demon corpse into powder.


    "What a powerful killing move, it''s better than my dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu''s heart was shocked. Ren Xiaoyao just hit him, and he felt clearly, containing strong lethality. Otherwise, how can he beat half of the strong demon corpse into powder with one hit.


    "Boom!!"


    It was another blow, and the purple light of the palm of the knife shone. Ren Xiaoyao cut off half of the head of the other demon corpse, and another opponent was killed.


    In the blink of an eye, two companions died. Ren Xiaoyao''s last opponent retreated a few steps in fear. How could he not imagine that his opponent, who had been beaten by them before, suddenly became so strong.


    "It''s too beautiful to want to run when I''m angry!"


    Ren Xiaoyao angrily scolded, and he also made a real fire. He turned into a purple light and went straight to the last opponent.


    After a burst of frenzy, Ren Xiaoyao''s last opponent fell to the ground. This one died the most miserably. First, Ren Xiaoyao removed his limbs alive, and finally his head was blasted with a punch.


    "Today, I really saw your skill, brother Xiaoyao. I admire it!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao had solved his opponent, Li Mu stepped forward and praised him.


    "Don''t flatter, you''re not bad. At least I think I don''t have the courage to fight with each other physically. You pervert, don''t know how to practice!"


    Ren Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and stared at Li Mu suspiciously. He felt that he could not see through each other more and more.


    "Two brothers, if you''re free, come and help me. I don''t have the magic power like you. I can''t hold on!"


    Not far away, the bald man and the five demon corpses continued to fight. Seeing that Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao had solved their opponents, they hurriedly shouted for help.


    "Who is that bald man, your acquaintance?"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao. He was a little confused. He had just left for a short time. How could there be so many people out of thin air.


    "I don''t know. I slept well. The bald man didn''t know whether he died or not. He attracted so many monsters and dragged the young master into the water."


    Ren Xiaoyao explained bitterly.


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s bitter face, Li Mu smiled and said, "is it saved?"


    "According to the bald man''s beating nature, the young master really helped him, but these demon corpses came from a strange origin. Since they were brought by him, naturally we have to ask about them. Save them first!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said and walked towards the bald man. Li Mu naturally didn''t fall down and followed up.


    With the participation of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, five white haired demon corpses were soon beaten by three people and were at a disadvantage. After a cup of tea, five mutilated demon corpses lay down in situ.


    "Thank you for your help. I have written down this kindness!"


    Sitting in front of the fire, the bald man arched his hands at Li Mu and said thank you.


    "What''s less?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked coldly, extremely dissatisfied with the bald man who drew the demon corpse and dragged himself into the water, and didn''t give a good face.


    "In xiadiyun, I was born in the emperor''s family in Qingyun town. My friends in Qingyun town call me Yun Dashuo for face."


    The bald man saw that Ren Xiaoyao was in a mood, his face was slightly red, and he explained with some embarrassment.


    "The emperor cloud is the emperor cloud. What''s the size of the cloud? I haven''t seen how powerful it is!"


    Ren Xiaoyao muttered softly, and Li Mu poked him when he heard the speech, indicating not to speak so openly.


    He didn''t mind Ren Xiaoyao''s words, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what to call the two brothers?"


    Li Mu responded with a smile: "I''m Li Mu! This is my brother Ren Xiaoyao."


    "It''s brother Li and brother Ren. I''m sorry for brother Ren just now. I can''t help it. I didn''t know in advance that brother Ren would settle here, so I dragged brother Ren into the water."


    Yun Dashao apologized.


    Ren Xiaoyao was unreasonable and had no good way: "you also have eyes. I set up such a big fire here. Can''t you see it?"


    Yun Dashao''s face changed, embarrassed.


    Li muchao winked at Ren Xiaoyao, and then said to Yun Dashao, "don''t mind, brother di. My brother is frank and speaks straight, but in fact, he doesn''t mean any harm."


    "This is my fault first, not to mention that you saved me later. It''s a shame to say."


    "I don''t think so. Why don''t you follow me back to Qingyun town? My emperor''s family is quite famous in Qingyun town. Let me make a good host of friendship and make amends for brother Ren."


    Emperor Yun suggested, with a sincere face, he could not see the slightest malice.


    "It''s like a human saying. In that case, what are you waiting for? I''m starving. Let''s go!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said to go and stood up. At the same time, he also said hello to the flower spot squatting not far away.


    Li Mu helplessly smiled at diyun, and then diyun didn''t mind, walked in front and took the road.


    Walking along, Ren Xiaoyao asked suspiciously, "wood, didn''t you go looking for food? Why did you go for so long and come back empty handed!"


    Li Mu''s face was gloomy: "stop talking, it almost didn''t kill me. I searched for such a big Qingyun Mountain for a long time, but I couldn''t find a living creature. It was not easy to see a demon beast with nearly three levels of strength, the triangular black cow, and was fucking swallowed by a group of white haired demon corpses!"


    "The third level monsters have been devoured, which is equivalent to the cultivator of the innate realm. Even if the enemy is defeated, it is still no problem to escape?"


    Ren Xiaoyao said in surprise.


    Li Mu shook his head: "fart! I was bitten by a dozen demon corpses, and I still want to escape. Less than a cup of tea, I don''t even have shit left!"


    "By the way, brother Di, you grew up in Qingyun town. Do you know these demon corpses?"


    Li Mu asked to walk in front of the diyun road.


    Emperor Yun replied bitterly, "Alas! In fact, brother Li, you don''t ask me. I also want to tell you that our Qingyun town is located at the foot of the Qingyun Mountain. I''m really headache about this!"


    "What do you say?"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao are very interested in hearing the speech, waiting for the following of emperor Yun.


    "Qingyun town is located in a remote place, relying on several refined iron veins and some unique spiritual herbs on Qingyun Mountain, as well as hunting some low-level monsters for survival. Although it is not rich, it has always been peaceful and nothing."


    "But five years ago, a strange thing happened. Some hunters often went up the mountain to hunt monsters and disappeared. At the beginning, no one thought much about it. After all, hunting monsters is normal for hunters to be buried in the belly of monsters."


    "But as the death rate of hunters became higher and higher, no one even dared to go up the mountain in the end. Several larger families in Qingyun town all felt bad, so they organized a group of well-trained martial artists to go up the mountain to investigate the situation, but the result..."


    At this point, Emperor Yun sighed.


    "What happened? Did you meet these demon corpses?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, there are 37 martial artists in total, all of whom are the accomplishments of the day after tomorrow. They have been regarded as great strength in Qingyun Town, but only two of them escaped back, and the rest were gone!"


    "At that time, we knew that there were demon corpses on Qingyun Mountain. In fact, there were not so many at the beginning. These demon corpses were extremely strange. However, if they were bitten by them, or if they were caught undead, they would soon become demon corpses!"


    "Most of the things we met before were transformed by people infected with necrotic agents in Qingyun Town, whose characteristics are corrupt flesh and white hair."


    Yun Dashao explained.


    "Although these demon corpses are powerful, they should still be able to deal with if there are strong players in the innate realm. Can''t you Qingyun town have no innate masters?"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t understand. He had a fight with the demon corpse. Although it took some effort to solve the problem, it should not be difficult to deal with these demon corpses if his cultivation reached the innate and vigorous attack.


    "We naturally thought of what brother Ren said. Although Qingyun town is a small place, there are also two strong people in the innate realm. Jiazu is one of them. His cultivation reached the late innate stage as early as 30 years ago, and he is also a famous place in Qingyun town."


    "Shortly after the outbreak of the demon corpse rebellion, Jiazu once joined hands with another senior in the middle of the congenital period in the town to explore the mountain, and indeed found the root cause of the chaos."


    "It was an ancient tomb in the depths of the Qingyun mountains, but unfortunately, the two congenital strong men also encountered a lot of trouble together. Finally, they were seriously injured and stopped. The ancestors of the family are still closed in the family!"


    Emperor Yun smiled bitterly and mentioned the ancient tomb in his mouth. His face revealed great helplessness.

 Chapter 42

    "Ancient tomb? What''s the matter? How can the source of these demon corpses be in an ancient tomb?"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao wondered one after another.


    Diyun explained, "according to Jiazu, the ancient tomb is an ancient emperor''s tomb, and I don''t know how many years ago a mortal emperor was buried there. I don''t know what caused the corpse to change. The resurrection of the ancient emperor''s corpse spread the necrotic poison, and the serious injury of Jiazu was caused by the ancient emperor''s corpse."


    "Is it the legendary thousand year old corpse rebirth? No, the ordinary mortal corpse, even if it happens, is at most a low-level demon corpse with low strength, and it can''t see the light. It can hit two congenital strong people. Are you sure it''s the emperor of mortals?"


    Ren Xiaoyao seemed to know these things and asked.


    Emperor Yun shook his head: "I don''t know. Since Jiazu and another elder were seriously injured, no one dared to go to Qingyun Mountain easily. They are also lucky. If they cross Qingyun Mountain at night, maybe they won''t see me at this time. These demon corpses generally don''t come out during the day, and they only act at night."


    In this way, the three people talked and hurried along. Half an hour later, an ancient town with an area no smaller than Muyun city appeared in the eyes of the three people. It was Qingyun town.


    Although it was already night, Qingyun town was still brightly lit. At the entrance to the town, dozens of warriors wearing armor and holding weapons were guarding it.


    "Have you seen the clouds?"


    Seeing that emperor Yun came close with Li Mu Ren Xiaoyao, the guards saluted one after another, obviously showing great respect for emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun smiled blandly and said, "it''s hard. Remember to send a signal when there is a situation."


    The leader nodded, and then made way for the three of diyun.


    Qingyun town is very big. Although it is only a town, it is not much different from ordinary small cities. Under the leadership of emperor Yun, Li Mu and his colleagues soon came to the gate of a heavily guarded mansion. Above the gate, the two characters "emperor mansion" flickered with light golden light, which seemed to be extremely noble.


    "This is my home, brother Li, please!"


    Emperor Yun led Li Mu into the emperor''s mansion, and the guard didn''t stop him. It seems that emperor Yun''s identity is really different.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao were brought into a guest room. Emperor yunfen ordered his servants to serve a large table of wine and vegetables, which made Ren Xiaoyao very satisfied, and he was not polite, and began to eat it.


    Li Mu didn''t show weakness. He was already hungry and frantically cleaned up the wine and vegetables on the big table.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked two brothers yet. What''s the matter with you coming to Qingyun town? Although I''m not talented, I can still help myself in Qingyun town."


    Looking at the eating pictures of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, Emperor Yun asked with a knowing smile.


    "It''s ok if you don''t ask me. I really have a small matter to ask brother di."


    Li Mu swallowed a big chicken leg in two bites and said seriously, "brother Di was born and raised in Qingyun town. I don''t know if anything big happened in Qingyun town sixteen years ago?"


    "Sixteen years ago? Major events?"


    Emperor Yun touched his head, shook his head a moment later and said, "although I grew up in Qingyun Town, I was only three or four years old sixteen years ago. I really don''t know, and I haven''t heard of any major events?"


    "Well, I once had an elder who traveled here sixteen years ago, but somehow disappeared. I never heard of him again, so I came here to inquire."


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t say about Yu Hongyi, and casually pulled a panic.


    "So it is. I have a way, Xiaocui. Go to find housekeeper Zhao and say I have something to ask him?"


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Yun had an idea and ordered a servant girl aside.


    The servant girl named Xiaocui nodded cleverly, and then trotted out of the door. Less than half a cup of tea, Xiaocui led a man in his fifties and sixties into the door, which was obviously what emperor Yun called housekeeper Zhao.


    "Young man, why do you call the old slave here?"


    Housekeeper Zhao saluted emperor Yun and asked slowly.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t be too polite. Do you know what happened in Qingyun town sixteen years ago?"


    Emperor Yun asked Li Mu and winked knowingly.


    Li Mu nodded and listened carefully.


    Housekeeper Zhao replied strangely, "sixteen years ago? Why did you ask this, young master? You were still young at that time."


    Emperor Yun slightly frowned and said, "I have my own intention. You say it."


    Housekeeper Zhao thought for a moment, and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes: "Qingyun town has always been calm. Except for the demon corpse disaster in recent years, there are not many major events, but speaking of sixteen years ago, there was really a big thing."


    "I remember that it was one night, in the Red Leaf Valley halfway from Qingyun Mountain to our Qingyun Town, there was an inexplicable war. The movement and silence were heard within a radius of more than ten miles. It was definitely the hand of innate existence."


    "Later, someone went to investigate, and the Red Leaf Valley was beaten to pieces. A witness once said that he saw lightning and thunder far away, with fierce fire, and even left a huge gap of hundreds of meters on the ground!"


    "It''s said that it was split by a woman in red with a sword. Of course, these are just rumors. No one knows what happened."


    Zhao housekeeper recalled and explained.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yun looked at Li Mu. He had never heard of these, and did not know whether Li Mu was asking about it.


    Li Mu didn''t reply, and his face looked strange, unable to see his emotions.


    "Wood, what''s the matter with you? You came all the way here. Isn''t it really for this?"


    Ren Xiaoyao also felt wrong and asked anxiously that Li Mu had not told him his life experience, so Ren Xiaoyao didn''t know Li Mu''s real intention to come to Qingyun town.


    However, Ren Xiaoyao vaguely guessed that it was related to Li Mu''s life experience. After all, Li Mu inquired about 16 years ago, which was the year Li Mu was born.


    "This housekeeper, has something happened since that incident?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Ren Xiaoyao''s words, but asked slightly unnaturally.


    Housekeeper Zhao thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, later, a large group of people who claimed to be Da Luo sect searched our attachment for more than dozens of times. Those people are masters, and their lowest accomplishments are those of the innate realm."


    Li Mu tensed, "what did they search for? But they found it?"


    "I don''t know, but I shouldn''t have found it, because they all looked depressed when they left."


    Li Muxin breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t guess wrong, Da Luo sect should have searched Yu Hongyi, and it didn''t seem to have found it.


    "Young master! It''s bad! Something''s wrong!"


    A hurried call from far to near, a middle-aged man wearing armor rushed into the room, his face anxious.


    Emperor Yun frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent!"


    "Zhenkou was attacked by a large number of demon corpses, and many townspeople have been killed and injured!"


    The middle-aged man said hurriedly.


    "What! How can this be possible? I just came back from outside town. What''s the situation now?"


    Emperor Yun was shocked and asked hurriedly.


    "When I came, the Shangguan family led the guards of several other families and had gone to the rescue, but the situation was not optimistic. There was a red haired demon corpse in those demon corpses, whose strength was extremely terrible, absolutely beyond the realm of the day after tomorrow, and it seemed that there was not a weak intelligence!"


    The middle-aged man looked frightened and said, as if he had personally seen the red haired demon corpse in his mouth.


    "Red hair? The strength beyond the acquired realm is innate. No! The only two innate strong men in the town are healing in isolation. How can they fight the enemy now!"


    Emperor Yun hurried around. Suddenly, he looked at Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, and their eyes were full of begging. He had seen the skills of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao with his own eyes. With their help, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    "The two magical powers are amazing. Can you help the brother? I must thank you later!"


    Emperor Yun and Li Mu arched their hands.


    "No time, busy, who has free time to help you fight the demon corpse."


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head with a face of reluctance.


    After hearing Ren Xiaoyao''s words, Emperor Yun wanted to vomit blood urgently. He looked at Li Mu pleadingly.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, cannibalism is short. Let''s go and have a look. If we can help, we can help. I''m sure brother Di can understand us."


    Li Mu poked Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at the leftovers on a table. His face was slightly red. He didn''t know whether he thought Li Mu''s short mouth was reasonable, and sighed helplessly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted diyun on the shoulder. Diyun knew that it was Li Mu and they both agreed. He glanced at them gratefully, then took a group of imperial guards, and the party rushed towards the entrance of Qingyun town.


    "Ah! Kill!!"


    At the entrance of Qingyun Town, all kinds of shouts and murders rang through half the sky, and a large group of white haired demon corpses fought with many villagers in Qingyun town.


    The ground is full of corpses, and the smell of blood is very strong. Hundreds of people have fallen, all of whom are miserable. They are either missing arms and legs, or they are not bitten like human beings. The originally bustling street has become the Shura battlefield.


    "How can there be so many demon corpses? Look at this posture, there are hundreds of them!"


    Looking at the fierce group war in front of him, Li Mu was extremely shocked. It was the first time for him to see such a large-scale group war. In this kind of battle, personal strength is the second, and the overall level is the key to decide the victory or defeat.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, a demon corpse tore a solid eight weight young man in two, and blood splashed all over the ground.


    "Damn it, you go!"


    Emperor Yun waved at the imperial guards brought behind him, and dozens of imperial guards immediately joined the battle. For a time, the scene became more spectacular.


    "Help!!"


    A tragic cry for help rang out, and Li Mu looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a one eyed warrior in the acquired realm, who was grabbed by a red haired demon corpse, and his arm was pulled down alive under the force of the red haired demon corpse.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The red hair demon corpse grabbed an arm of the one eyed warrior and gave out a humanized strange laugh. Then he directly took his bloody arm and chewed it up. The scene was dripping with blood.


    Looking at the bloody picture, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. It was too cruel.


    "Take your life!"


    With a violent drink, Yunda Shaodi Yun took out the big ring knife he was carrying and went straight to kill the red hair demon corpse.


    Emperor Yun''s cultivation was in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. His true yuan cultivation was not weak, and he immediately fought with the red hair demon corpse.

 Chapter 43

    "When!!!"


    The clang of fine iron buzzed, and the big ring knife in Yun Dashao''s hand sent out a rich golden light, and a knife cleaved on the body of the red hair demon.


    However, it is surprising that yundashao''s big ring knife failed to cause damage to the enemy, but was bounced upside down.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The red hair demon corpse screamed, and a pair of breathtaking claws suddenly grabbed Yun Dashao, bringing several cold lights in the air.


    Yun Dashao is extremely experienced in fighting. Seeing the other party''s claws attacking, he quickly blocked the big ring knife in his hand in front of him.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the golden big ring knife was hit by the red hair demon corpse, and instantly broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Damn monster!"


    Without weapons, Yun Dashao was soon at a disadvantage. He didn''t dare to fight hard with the other party, so he had to dodge and fight everywhere, because the claws of the red hair demon corpse were really sharp. Once hit, the end would be miserable. The one eyed man before was a lesson from the past.


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao and said, "let''s do it. It''s impossible to see diyun killed. He''s not bad."


    "Shit! I knew there was no free dinner in the world, and I had to fight with my life!"


    Ren Xiaoyao muttered unhappily, then moved, picked up a long sword from the ground, and ran straight to the red hair demon corpse.


    Li Mu didn''t fall behind. The demon nine changed and drove away. At the same time, he took the river crossing step, turning into a dark golden streamer and shooting at the red demon corpse, instantly reaching the other side''s back.


    "Take a punch from me!"


    Li Mu drank violently, and his dark golden fist gathered all his strength, and a punch hit the back of the red hair demon corpse.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a bang, the red hair demon corpse was hit by Li Mu and fell forward. At the same time, Ren Xiaoyao''s attack also came close. Ren Xiaoyao, who was holding a long sword, cut the other party''s head with a sword. In his view, the weakness of the demon corpse is usually on his head.


    Then what made Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao''s faces change at the same time was that they were bombarded one by one, and the red hair demon corpse just shook all over, without any injury.


    "What a perverted body, it''s no less than my body!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart and looked at the strength of the red hair demon corpse for a few points.


    "Roar!!!"


    Being pinched back and forth, the red hair demon corpse was completely enraged. It roared at Ren Xiaoyao in front of it, waved its claws together, and stormed towards Ren Xiaoyao.


    "When!!!"


    The long sword in Ren Xiaoyao''s hand rotated, turning into light purple sword shadows, and repeatedly chopped on the red hair demon corpse, but what made him speechless was that his attacks all failed to work, but he was almost hit by the other party''s claw.


    "Wood, this guy is no worse than you. Is it your own brother?"


    Ren Xiaoyao attacked dozens of swords and teased Li Mu after failing to cause damage to the red hair demon corpse.


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said, "this guy is the same as you. He has two eyes, one nose and one mouth. Why doesn''t he say it''s your brother!"


    Yun Dashao was speechless. He didn''t expect that in the face of such a powerful opponent, Li Mu and the others were still in the mood to joke. Seeing that the red haired demon corpse was going to attack again, he clenched his hands into fists and rushed straight up.


    "Dragon elephant fist!"


    Yun Dashao shouted loudly, and his fists flashed with rich golden light, as if they contained the power of dragons and elephants, and a punch hit the red hair demon corpse.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red hair demon corpse shook its body for a moment, and the part of its body hit by Yun Dashao sank in, but with its roar, a huge energy in its body shook away, forcing Yun Dashao back a few steps.


    After shaking back Yun Dashao, the red hair demon corpse moved his claws together and rushed towards Yun Dashao. He attacked one claw after another, and Yun Dashao had to fight hard with his fists because he had no weapon. After more than a dozen hits, Yun Dashao was panting and obviously unable to defeat the enemy.


    "I don''t believe your body is made of iron!"


    Li Mu whispered, and the dragon''s claws moved and opened, and his claws became golden. With the cooperation of the river crossing step, he flashed behind the red haired demon corpse. A pair of golden claws, which seemed to be able to break all obstacles, clawed on both arms of the red haired demon corpse and fell into the flesh of the demon corpse.


    However, there was no blood flowing out, and the red haired demon corpse caught in the meat by Li Mu''s double claws shivered all over, as if it was very painful.


    "Bang! Bang...!"


    Two arms were caught by Li Mu, and the waving of the red hair demon corpse''s two claws was limited, and this good opportunity was naturally not missed. The golden fist was like a sandbag, hitting the red hair demon corpse one punch after another.


    Dozens of fists were hit in a row, and the red hair demon corpse roared constantly. Although it was at a disadvantage, it still did not cause fatal damage.


    "Look at me!"


    At this time, Ren Xiaoyao, not far away, immediately drank, and the long sword in his hand was infused with Zhenyuan, emitting a rich purple light.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a purple shadow and rushed to the body of the red hair demon like a sharp arrow off the string. With the momentum of covering his ears in a flash, a sword ran through the left eye of the red hair demon corpse, and this continuous action was accomplished at one go.


    "Ow!!!"


    The left eye was pierced by a long sword, and the red hair demon corpse angrily made a strange cry, which was very loud, and the whole Qingyun town could hear it.


    "Boom!!!"


    A circle of dark and cold green air waves suddenly broke out from the body of the red hair demon. Li Mu felt that he grabbed the dragon claw hand in the other party''s flesh and was forced out by a strong force, while he was rushed by the dark green air waves, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Pa! PA!"


    With two loud noises, the red hair demon corpse quickly danced two claws, patted Ren Xiaoyao and Yun Dashao respectively, and patted them out. However, the long sword originally held by Ren Xiaoyao broke away from Ren Xiaoyao''s control and was inserted into the head of the red hair demon corpse.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spitting out. He was rushed by the dark green airflow, and he was seriously injured. This was the result of his physical strength.


    As for Ren Xiaoyao and Yun Dashao, they were not much better. They were hit by the air flow, and they were each clawed, and both were seriously injured.


    Especially Yun Dashao, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he was half kneeling on the ground. Although that claw was not fatal to him, it hurt him fundamentally.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red hair demon corpse roared madly, and the two corpse claws danced disorderly. Black blood flowed out of the left eye pierced by the long sword, emitting a fishy smell that made people want to vomit.


    Suddenly, the crazy red hair demon corpse stared at Ren Xiaoyao with a green eye. He pulled out the long sword in his left eye, tore his claws for a while, and grabbed the long sword into several pieces, then turned into a gray shadow, and rushed towards Ren Xiaoyao. Looking at that posture, he seemed to die.


    "Unexpectedly hurt my young master! I''m really afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Ren Xiaoyao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, a circle of purple glow rose from his Dantian, and at the same time, a strong Zhenyuan breath burst out.


    "Split the sky!"


    Ren Xiaoyao drank softly, and his right palm was in the shape of a palm knife. He suddenly split at the red hair demon corpse in the space.


    I saw a purple half moon blade, which was two meters long, flying out of Ren Xiaoyao''s palm knife, with a frightening speed. In the blink of an eye, it was cut on the body of the red hair demon. At this time, the red hair demon''s body was still four or five meters away from Ren Xiaoyao.


    Silently, the purple half moon light blade passed through the abdomen of the red hair demon corpse, and came out from behind. It had been flying out for several meters before it slowly dissipated in the air, while the red hair demon corpse stopped walking, as if stunned in situ.


    "Pooh!"


    With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the upper half of the body of the red hair demon fell to the ground, and the intestines flowed out of the abdominal wound, accompanied by a large amount of black blood and maggots, which was cut in two by a purple light blade.


    "Vitality out of body! Innate realm!"


    Li Mu''s brain was blank, and the scene in front of him was like an illusion. He carefully wiped his eyes, but what he saw was the same, which was indeed a fact.


    Yun Dashao also had a dull face. He looked at the red haired demon corpse that had become two pieces, and then looked at Ren Xiaoyao, who was paralyzed on the ground after a blow. His face was unbelievable.


    "Now let''s see if you die!"


    Ren Xiaoyao seemed to have exhausted his body after a blow, and he was paralyzed and panting. Facing the eyes of Li Mu and Yun Dashao, he had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    The scuffle around continued, and the battle situation was obviously that the demon corpses had the upper hand, because there were more bodies of martial artists on the ground, while there were fewer bodies of demon corpses. In addition, each demon corpse faced the attack of several martial artists alone, even so, it still had the upper hand.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, be careful!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu shouted, and Ren Xiaoyao immediately became vigilant. At this time, the red hair demon corpse, which had been broken into two sections, suddenly raised his right hand, and five black lights shot out from his fingertips and went straight to Ren Xiaoyao.


    Li Mu saw it clearly. The five black lights were the five sharp nails of the red demon corpse.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Ren Xiaoyao was stunned. At this moment, he had exhausted his Zhenyuan. In addition, he had been injured before and was unable to dodge. In a critical situation, he had to protect his body with his arms, blocking important parts such as his face and chest.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh"


    Four sounds of breaking the air flashed, and the four sharp nails of the red hair demon corpse shot at Ren Xiaoyao''s arms.


    "Ah!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao uttered a pig like scream. Two sharp nails of the red demon corpse were inserted into his arms. Bright red blood flowed from the wound, and he screamed repeatedly in pain.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, are you all right?"


    Li Mu forcibly stood up, crossed the river in a flash and came to Ren Xiaoyao''s side, asking with concern.


    For Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu has already established a deep friendship with each other in his two month counterparts. Although sometimes he often quarrels, it does not affect their friendship. He is very worried about seeing his brother injured.


    "Fuck! This ghost seems to have corpse poison..."


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face turned black, and his breath weakened a lot in the blink of an eye. He stared at his wound, and saw that the blood that originally flowed turned black.


    "Brother Ren! Are you all right? The demon''s corpse contains corpse poison everywhere. Once it is contaminated with the wound, the corpse poison enters the body and attacks the heart, even the immortal can''t be saved!"


    Yun Dashao crawled to Ren Xiaoyao''s side and saw the black blood from Ren Xiaoyao''s wound with a sad face.


    "No! There must be a way to save it, there must be!..."


    Li Mu grabbed Ren Xiaoyao, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his fists clicked.


    However, no one found that the other left hand of the red hair demon corpse not far away also lifted up.


    "Wood, am I going to die? It''s so cold!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shivered all over and his face became darker and darker.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air reappears, and five dark lights shoot out from the fingertips of the left hand of the red hair demon corpse. The targets are Li Mu and Yun Dashao.


    "Brother Li, be careful!!"


    Yun Dashao reminded loudly. Looking at the five black lights shooting at his side, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were red and roared. The golden Zhenyuan in his body was surging, and the black golden streamer on his body surface was flashing, condensed into scales.

 Chapter 44

    "Die for me!!!"


    Li Mu''s two claws moved together, and he caught all five black lights in his hands. With one grip of his fists, he grabbed five nails into powder.


    After all this, Li Mu flashed to the body of the red hair demon, and a pair of dark golden fists smashed down on the head of the red hair demon.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang"


    The first punch fell, and the red hair demon''s head was sunken.


    The second punch fell, and the red hair demon''s head was smashed into the ground.


    The third punch, the fourth punch, the fifth punch


    Li Mu was so crazy that he hit hard one by one, and many residents of Qingyun town nearby looked surprised.


    Li Mu didn''t know how many punches he had hit, but only knew that the head of the red haired demon corpse on the ground had disappeared, leaving only a concave hole with the size of a water tank and a pool of black meat mud.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar was like thunder. I didn''t know whether I felt the red hair demon corpse dead. Many demon corpses who were fighting with a bunch of Qingyun town residents, all looked up and roared, and the scene was very spectacular.


    After roaring for a while, hundreds of demon corpses, like the water breaking the dike, all fled towards the outside of Qingyun Town, but in a moment, all ran away.


    When the enemy ran away, the residents of Qingyun town were stunned at first, and then all cheered.


    Li Mu and Yun Dashao were naturally not in the mood to celebrate. Yun Dashao called several imperial guards, carrying the dying Ren Xiaoyao back to the emperor''s mansion.


    "How! Is there really no solution?"


    In a guest room of the emperor''s mansion, looking at Ren Xiaoyao lying in bed and being checked by several doctors who are proficient in medicine, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "Hey! The corpse poison has entered his body, and it has flowed all over his body. He can''t be saved!"


    An old doctor sighed and said with some pity.


    "Old Chen! You are the best doctor in Qingyun town. How can you do nothing?"


    Yun Dashao said anxiously with the help of two servant girls.


    "Yun Dashao, will you still know if others don''t know? This corpse poison is not an ordinary poison. If it can be solved, a large number of martial artists in Qingyun town won''t turn into demon corpses, let alone this Taoist friend was injured by a high-level red hair demon corpse!"


    The doctor called Chen Lao by Yun Dashao reluctantly replied.


    "I don''t believe there is any detoxification in this world. When I was poisoned by ghost pepper, it was all dissolved. Is this little corpse poison comparable to ghost pepper?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to give up and insisted on it.


    "Oh? This Taoist friend was once poisoned by the spirit pepper and successfully resolved it? That''s really great luck. It''s not that the old man is unwilling to try his best, but that there is really no way. If there is a legendary holy medicine, there may be a glimmer of hope."


    The old man surnamed Chen sighed.


    Li Mu and Yun Dashao are speechless. The holy medicine has only appeared in legends. Naturally, they cannot have it.


    "Boy, what''s the situation? Is this?"


    Just when Li Mu was at a loss, the long lost voice in his mind suddenly rang.


    "Fool! It''s great that you finally wake up!"


    Li Mu was so excited that he walked to a corner and communicated with huntian with spiritual consciousness.


    "Not long ago, I felt a breath of extreme Yin. I absorbed a trace and recovered some vitality, so I woke up. What''s your situation?"


    Confused asked.


    "The Qi of yin? Is it dark green?"


    Li Mu thought for a while, and couldn''t help thinking of the dark green wave suddenly erupted from the red hair demon corpse in his mind.


    Huntian explained, "the so-called Qi of Yin is just a kind of vitality attribute, and there is no color. As soon as I say, shouldn''t you be in Sunset Valley? What happened these days?"


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from huntian, so he simply said everything that happened to him after the other party fell asleep, without any reservation.


    "I didn''t expect that I had just slept for so many days, and you actually encountered so many things. Alas, life is really like a drama."


    After hearing Li Mu''s experience, huntian sighed.


    "By the way, huntian, do you know how to solve the corpse poison of the red hair demon corpse?"


    Li Mu asked anxiously, it''s about Ren Xiaoyao''s life, and he didn''t want to delay.


    "This boy is interesting. He should practice Beiming duel and transformation method. This is the secret of Beiming palace in lingjiu mountain. He actually called you brother and walked all the way here."


    Hun Tian''s spiritual knowledge swept Ren Xiaoyao lying in the bed not far away, slightly surprised.


    "What lingjiu mountain Beiming palace, what Beiming Dou Zhuan Dafa? What are you talking about?"


    Li Mu felt a little confused and couldn''t understand what he said.


    Huntian wondered, "I heard you say that you have been with him for so long, hasn''t he mentioned his identity and apprenticeship to you?"


    "No, I just met him unintentionally. Although his character is not very good, he is still good to me. I don''t feel any malice towards me, but I just want to pay attention to him."


    Li Mu explained.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, he should come from Beiming sect in the middle of Yuheng continent, and his position in Beiming sect is definitely not low. I explored his body with spiritual consciousness, and what I practiced should be Beiming Dou Zhuan Da FA."


    "Beiming Douzhuan Dharma is a very powerful heaven level skill, which is no worse than your great burning skill. Not everyone can practice it in Beiming sect. Since it doesn''t mean any harm to you, forget it."


    "As for the corpse poison in him, there is indeed some trouble. Unfortunately, there is no warrior in the realm of divine power. Otherwise, the poison can be removed by directly washing the meridians with Zhenyuan."


    It''s a pity to mess around.


    "Listen to the meaning of your words, that is, there is no way?"


    Li Mu glanced at Ren Xiaoyao''s dying appearance, and couldn''t bear it. In the final analysis, the other party also forcibly dragged him to Qingyun Town, and he would be most responsible for the accident.


    "Seeing that you are in such a hurry, have you become friends with each other? It''s said that you don''t trust others casually, and you will suffer losses in the future. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s hurry, he felt a little unhappy.


    "Oh, my living ancestor, he''s dying. Don''t talk about this first. Is there any way? He won''t last long!"


    Li Mu was impatient.


    "There''s no way, but you have to promise me a condition?"


    Huntian said deliberately in a circle.


    "Conditions? Didn''t I promise you that I would do my best to help you with three things at the beginning? You can directly order it, provided that I can do it."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that huntian actually mentioned the conditions. His eyes turned and he became alert.


    "Boy, don''t hit my three conditions. My current conditions are not included in those three conditions. If you can promise me, say something."


    Huntian is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Li Mu''s careful thinking was immediately seen through by him.


    "Well, I promise you, say it quickly!"


    Li Mu didn''t think about it and directly agreed.


    Huntian smiled and said, "you don''t have to look like this. The method I said is closely related to the conditions I raised, and it won''t make you too embarrassed."


    "This corpse poison is not more than ordinary poison. To remove it, you have to apply targeted medicine. It is the so-called mutual generation and mutual restriction of all things. To detoxify, you must find the source of the poison. The location of the poison source must be the location of the detoxifying thing."


    "Do you mean that the antidote has to be done on the demon corpse?"


    Li Mu somewhat understood the meaning of huntian''s words and asked after thinking about it.


    "Yes, things will turn around when they reach the extreme. What this boy has is the poison of the demon corpse. There must be something to detoxify where the demon corpse is."


    Huntian said definitely.


    "What I said is reasonable, but the problem is that I killed the red hair demon corpse, and my head was beaten into meat sauce by me. I can''t die anymore."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not talking about the red hair demon corpse. I''m talking about the source of the corpse poison. According to what you said, the evil of the demon corpse in Qingyun town was caused by an ancient emperor''s tomb. If I''m not wrong, the source of the corpse poison should be on the ancient emperor''s corpse."


    "The antidote you are looking for is not the place where the red hair demon''s body is located, but the place where the ancient emperor''s body is located. If I''m not wrong, there must be corpse grass in the tomb of the emperor''s body, which is the antidote."


    "Ancient emperor''s corpse! With corpse grass?"


    Li Mu muttered, and his face became dignified.


    "Yes, it is also called ghost seeing sorrow. It generally grows in the extremely Yin place where the corpse gas is extremely strong. Although it grows in the extremely Yin place, it is also called companion corpse grass, but it is actually a kind of spirit grass that is extremely Yang, and even demon corpses dare not approach!"


    Huntian seems to have understood this aspect, which is clear and reasonable.


    "I said huntian, don''t you want me to go to the ancient emperor''s tomb to find a companion corpse grass? At the beginning, Qingyun town was joined by two innate masters, and they almost didn''t die in it!"


    Li Mu had no confidence at all, and his heart was a little afraid.


    "There''s no way. If you want to save this boy, you must find a companion corpse grass. Otherwise, you have to find a strong man in the realm of divine power, let him waste his Zhenyuan cultivation and wash the meridians for this boy."


    Huntian said as if it was none of his business and hung up high.


    "In this short time, where can I find a strong person in the realm of magic? It''s not impossible to find a companion, but the problem is that I''m going to die. Even if I die, I can''t save Ren Xiaoyao!" Is Li Mu right.


    "Hey, hey, if it''s a high-level demon corpse, I can''t help it, but if it''s a group of low-level demon corpses that can''t have magic powers, I still have some ways to use it. Although it may not guarantee that you can be safe, there is still a success rate of 70% or 80%


    Huntian seemed to have expected that Li Mu would be embarrassed, and he continued proudly.


    "I knew you had a way. Say it quickly. I''m so anxious. It''s time to sell!"


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief, and he didn''t like to see the trouble of talking and hiding.


    Huntian hehe said with a smile, "low-level demon corpses are afraid of the fire of the sun. You just need to ask someone to collect some Yan nitrate powder. With your cross river walk, it''s enough to deal with low-level demon corpses. Whether it''s a single fight or a group war, you can protect yourself."


    "Yan nitrate powder? You mean the powder ground with Yan nitrate stone? In addition to being used as an auxiliary material for refining pills and soldiers, it also has such effects?"


    Li Mu was skeptical. Yan nitrate powder was no stranger to him. It was a flammable material made of Yan nitrate, which was often used by foundry and alchemist to raise the furnace temperature.


    Although the price of Yan nitrate powder is not cheap, it is not difficult to collect. A large amount can be collected in some small towns. Of course, the premise is that you have money.


    "Of course, it''s not so simple. It has to be mixed with fire waiting flowers and Millennium willow roots according to a certain formula proportion to make Yan nitrate bullets. If you decide to go, I will naturally tell you in detail later. Now let''s talk about my conditions."


    Huntian didn''t explain too much, but mentioned his conditions.

 Chapter 45

    "Speak quickly!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and urged.


    Huntian hehe smiled: "well, in fact, my condition is good for you and me. I was badly damaged last time. I must absorb enough Yin Qi to recover my vitality. Is it good for you if I recover my vitality?"


    "Haven''t you recovered? Your words are very sharp!"


    Li Mu joked deliberately.


    "You think too much. Although I absorbed a trace of Yin Qi, I can at most keep waking up for a incense stick. After a incense stick, I have to fall into deep sleep again."


    Bastard became dignified here.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu also put away his ridicule and said, "but where can I find this extremely Yin Qi? Do you mean to ask me to find a few more red hair demon corpses?"


    "No! The red hair demon corpse you said is too weak. Although the body contains not weak Yin corpse gas, it''s not enough for me to recover much vitality. I''m talking about the ancient emperor corpse!" Huntian explained.


    "Are you kidding? The ancient emperor''s corpse may have reached the level of divine power. I can''t escape when I see it. How to kill it!"


    Li Mu felt that muddling around was unrealistic and immediately objected.


    "I don''t know your skill. How can you spell the ancient emperor''s corpse? I mean the corpse beads in the ancient emperor''s corpse."


    "Corpse bead? What is that?" Li Mu felt his head in doubt and knew nothing about it.


    "The corpse bead is a demon corpse whose cultivation reaches the level 4 demon beast, and it will be pregnant in the body. It is the origin of the demon corpse divine power. Like the yuan Dan of the spiritual realm cultivator, it contains powerful power."


    "Corpse beads have a wide range of functions, and they are also something you can''t find in the cultivation world, especially for the cultivators of the innate realm, which is simply the most coveted treasure. Using special methods to treat corpse beads and swallow them for refining can enhance the probability of breaking through the bottleneck of the divine realm, and at least 30% or more!" Huntian explained.


    "It sounds very powerful, but the problem is that the corpse bead is in the demon''s body. How can I get it? He can''t spit it out for me!" Li Mu is a little embarrassed.


    "You are right this time. It will spit out for you to take. The demon corpse is different from the cultivator. Their power comes from the Qi of the most Yin. Therefore, generally, the demon corpse with successful cultivation will hide the corpse bead in a place of the most Yin, so as to enhance the strength of the corpse bead. This is your good opportunity!"


    Muddling around seems to have been cost-effective, and I''m not worried about what Li Mu said.


    "What if the ancient emperor''s corpse hasn''t reached level 4 and hasn''t borne corpse beads?"


    Li Mu tentatively asked.


    "If there is no corpse bead, it can only show that you and I are too unlucky. Then you have to wait for me for at least another twoorthree years. However, according to your description, the ancient emperor''s corpse has a very high probability of producing corpse beads. If it can create a red hair demon corpse, it definitely has four levels of real power!"


    Huntian said confidently.


    Li Mu nodded. If it was really like what huntian said, he had to take some risks to try it. After all, it was great for him to have huntian around.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Ren Xiaoyao, who was lying in bed, suddenly shouted. His state was extremely poor, and Li Muwen hurried over.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao with black face and dim eyes, and asked anxiously.


    "The corpse poison is going to attack my heart. I suggest killing him immediately, otherwise he will soon become a demon corpse!"


    A doctor suggested.


    "No! Whoever dares to touch my brother, I will kill him!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t want to kill Ren Xiaoyao at this point, and immediately his tone was cold.


    Several doctors knew Li Mu''s strength, and they shut their mouths and retreated behind Yun Dashao.


    "Wood!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s weak voice rang.


    "Yes, brother Xiaoyao, I am!"


    Li Mu sat beside the bed and held Ren Xiaoyao''s cold hand tightly.


    "I don''t want to become a monster without people and ghosts. Promise me to have a good time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said in a very hard tone, full of determination.


    "I won''t let you die! I still owe you money. I must save you. I have thought of a way. Don''t worry, I won''t let you become a demon corpse without people and ghosts!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flushed, comforting.


    "Don''t comfort me, you don''t need to pay back the money you owe me, just as you give me a happy reward. If it''s a brother, kill me! Come on, I already feel that I can''t control myself!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face showed a painful color, and dark demon lines appeared on his face. These demon lines were familiar to everyone present, and they were on every demon corpse. The reason why Ren Xiaoyao was like this was the sign of corpse.


    "No! I Li Mu can fight against people all over the world. Even if my opponent is a real king, I will never wave the butcher''s knife at my brother!"


    Li Mu shook his head and resolutely refused to start.


    Ren Xiaoyao was obviously moved by Li Mu''s words. He was always arrogant, and a few tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Boy, quickly seal his heart pulse and air hole with a flower pointing hand. This is not a long-term plan, but at least it can last for seven days. Seven days is enough for you to prepare to go to the ancient emperor''s tomb!"


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s brain.


    Li Mu nodded. He originally wanted to do so, but he was not sure before and didn''t dare to rush. Now it was the last moment, so naturally he couldn''t care so much and stood up immediately.


    Li Mu''s body was full of true elements, and his hands were a little finger shaped, and his fingers turned pale gold.


    "Have a good sleep, and I guarantee that when you wake up, the corpse poison will be completely removed! Believe me, brother!"


    Li Mu smiled softly at Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao stopped insisting and nodded with a smile.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, then his fingers flew, and quickly lit up several acupoints on Ren Xiaoyao.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mucai finished his work, and the process was extremely smooth. He sealed several large acupoints in Ren Xiaoyao''s body, and Ren Xiaoyao fell asleep, and the demon lines on his face disappeared.


    "What a mysterious fingering, it actually sealed the big acupoints in his body to prevent the spread of corpse poison. I think I can''t do this, but it''s not a long-term plan. It can only be sealed for seven days at most."


    "If he doesn''t remove the seal after seven days, he will die because of the blockage of Qi and blood, but once the seal is removed, he will immediately attack his heart with corpse poison to death!"


    Doctor Chen Lao is obviously not an ordinary person. He immediately saw Li Mu''s intention and couldn''t help admiring the young acquired strong man in front of him.


    "Since I sealed his poison, I naturally have an antidote. Brother Di, I need your help." Li Mu said and looked at diyun.


    "Brother Li, if you have anything to say, just say that as long as my emperor''s family can do it, I will try my best to help. In the final analysis, brother Ren''s end is all my fault. I asked the two of you to help, otherwise there will be no such thing." Yun Dashao said with a ashamed face.


    Li Mu nodded and whispered in Yun Dashao''s ear.


    A moment later, Yun Dashao nodded, and with the help of two servant girls, he left the room with all the doctors.


    "Wood boy, you let this little guy help you collect Yan nitrate powder, fire flower and Millennium willow root. Is it reliable? Yan nitrate powder and Millennium willow root are relatively common, but fire flower may not be able to come up!"


    After everyone left, huntian said.


    "The emperor''s family has an extraordinary position in Qingyun town. Although Qingyun town is just a town, it is not much worse than our Muyun city. This place is rich in several minerals and spiritual grass, and transactions are popular. Since emperor Yun promised to do his best to help, we should trust him."


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable. I don''t have much time. Listen carefully to the formula of Yan nitrate bullet..."


    Three days later, with a huge package on his back, Li Mu walked out of the gate of the emperor''s mansion under the embrace of a cadre of imperial guards led by Emperor Yun.


    "Brother Li, I''ve decided to go with you. Although the ancient emperor''s tomb is very dangerous, it''s all because of my size. How can I stay out of it?"


    Emperor Yun, wearing a golden armor and carrying two golden large ring knives, said solemnly.


    "Yun Dashao, I appreciate your kindness, but this trip is extremely dangerous. I''m not half sure myself. You''d better not risk yourself."


    Li Mu didn''t expect the other party to be so righteous, so he kindly advised.


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind about this matter. Brother Li, are you afraid that I''ll drag you down because you don''t let me go? Or do you think brother I''m a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Yun Dashao is a little unhappy.


    "Brother, you misunderstood. Li decided not to mean that. Since you insist so much, I won''t say much. Just go on the road together."


    Seeing Yun Dashao''s insistence on his face, Li Mu stopped talking and agreed to the other party''s request.


    "You remember, you must protect brother Ren well. We''ll be back in twoorthree days. Everything will wait until I come back!"


    Yun Dashao gave an order to a group of guards, and then rode a fast horse with Li Mu and galloped towards Qingyun Mountain.


    According to diyun''s original intention, he wanted to take a group of imperial guards with him, but Li Mu refused, because they were not going to fight with demon corpses this time, and the fewer people, the better.


    Under the full gallop of the two fast horses, Li Mu and Yun Dashao soon left Qingyun town and came to Qingyun mountains.


    Qingyun Mountain range, crisscrossed for dozens of miles, covers an extremely wide area. When you look at it from a distance, it looks very like a sea of clouds raised by strange stones, because it is not only high, dangerous, steep and steep, but also the upper half of the mountain is filled with dense white fog all year round, which is mysterious.


    Li Mu and Yun Dashao have abandoned their horses and walked at the moment. It''s not that they don''t want to speed up their horses, but that some parts of the Qingyun mountains are very steep and their horses can''t go up at all.


    "Young and old, are you Qingyun Mountain covered with such a strong white fog all year round?"


    Walking on the rugged mountain road, Li Mu looked at the white fog above his head and asked.


    "Yes, it''s normal for Qingyun Mountain to be more than 5000 meters above the ground and covered with white fog, but it''s not all. Only the mountains above 3000 meters will be covered."


    Yun Dashao was very familiar with Qingyun mountains and immediately explained to Li Mu.


    "On the night when I first arrived in Qingyun Town, I once searched for food here. Although I only wandered at the foot of the mountain, I didn''t see any living creatures. The only demon I saw was the triangular black cow, which was also swallowed by a group of demon corpses."


    Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of how he went into the mountain to look for food a few days ago. At that time, Ren Xiaoyao was still fighting with him alive and kicking.

 Chapter 46

    "Since the death of Qingyun Mountain, there have been fewer and fewer living creatures on the mountain, ranging from some powerful monsters to some subtle reptiles. Such a large Qingyun Mountain is no different from a dead mountain now."


    "By the way, although we come here mainly to enter the tomb of the ancient emperor, and our opponents are mainly those demon corpses, we still have to pay attention to prevent being exploited by some powerful monsters."


    Yun Dashao solemnly reminded.


    Li Mu was a little puzzled: "monster? Isn''t a monster in Qingyun Mountain at Nuo University extinct? Why did you say so?"


    "Although you say so, brother Li, do you think that if some extremely powerful monsters are not under the corpse of the ancient emperor? Besides, the Qingyun mountains are crisscrossed for dozens of miles, even the powerful in the realm of magic, it is impossible to clean up all the living creatures in the mountain."


    "And to be honest, there were level 4 monsters on Qingyun Mountain. According to the observer, it was a one horned black Viper with a 100 meter long water tank. It could not only discharge its horn, but also spray a kind of black venom. No matter what it was, anyone who touched a star and a half would immediately rot into a pool of black water."


    Yun Dashao said with a frightened face.


    "Level 4 monsters! How can they appear in such places? It is said that monsters above level 4 will choose to cultivate in deep mountains and forests with strong vitality. Unless they reach the level of transformation, they will not be exposed to the world."


    "Besides, the state of Chu is originally a remote and small country. There are no two excellent yuan veins in the whole country. There will be four level monsters here?" Li Mu doesn''t believe it:


    Yun Dashao advised, "I know brother Li doesn''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but ten years ago, my grandfather explored it himself and saw it from a distance. Although the probability of our trip is very small, it''s better to be careful!"


    The two men said that they had entered the area covered by white fog. Li Mu didn''t pay much attention to the one horned black Viper that Yun Dashao had been afraid of. It''s not that Li Mu didn''t believe Yun Dashao, but that he thought the probability of meeting him was too small.


    Besides, it was all ten years ago. The vitality here is poor, and level 4 monsters will not choose to stay here if they have eyes. This is one of the reasons why although the state of Chu is mountainous, there are no powerful monsters.


    After entering the fog shrouded area, Li Mu obviously felt that the atmosphere around him was a lot gloomy. The outside world was originally sunny, but the fog shrouded area was gray, and the visibility was less than 20 meters.


    "The dense fog in this place is not completely useless, at least it is very powerful for us to hide our tracks."


    Walking in the thick fog, Li Mu felt a little happy.


    Yun Dashao nodded in agreement. He led the way in front and walked in the direction of the ancient emperor''s tomb. It seemed that he had explored it more than once, otherwise he would not be so familiar.


    After sneaking for nearly half an hour, they came to a rock cliff. Under the cliff, there was a stone cave three or four meters wide and seven or eight meters high.


    "This is the entrance to the tomb of the ancient emperor. At the beginning, my grandfather and another elder also entered from here. According to my grandfather, there are caves in this cave. The channels are crisscrossed and there is a great space in it. Those demon corpses hide in this cave during the day because they don''t like to see light, so they don''t come out until night."


    Looking at the huge cave in front of him, Yun Dashao explained.


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi asked, "will the fog on the mountain dissipate at night?"


    Yun Dashao nodded: "it will dissipate, but not all of it. The concentration will probably drop by 70% or 80%, which is not much different from dissipation. It will slowly thicken after sunrise."


    "Since Ling Zu has been here, did he know the location of the ancient emperor''s corpse?"


    Li Mu then asked, if they knew the location of the ancient emperor''s body, they could drive straight in with a goal.


    Yun Dashao shook his head reluctantly. It was obvious that his grandfather had innate cultivation and could not break into the depths of the ancient emperor''s tomb.


    "Are we going in like this? Is it a little rash?"


    Yun Dashao said with some worry that they knew nothing about everything in the cave. If they rushed in, if they met the demon corpse, the end would be miserable.


    "There''s no way. We can drag it. Brother Xiaoyao can''t afford to drag it, but fortunately, these demon corpses are extremely low in intelligence. Even if they find them, as long as they can get rid of it, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Take these Yan nitrate bullets and hit them when you encounter a demon corpse, and make sure it turns into fly ash!"


    Li Mu took out a dozen black balls the size of eggs from the package he carried on his back. These black balls were Yan nitrate bullets prepared according to the formula said by Hun Tian.


    Because of the hurry of time and the limited materials, Li Mu only had time to prepare 73, but even so, it gave him great confidence. He still can''t forget that when he prepared the first Yan nitrate bomb that day, he found an ancient pine tree to test its power. As a result, a Yan nitrate bomb hit the ancient pine. Within a moment, a huge ancient pine tree was burned into fly ash.


    Yun dashaojian, who happened to be present at that time, praised Li Mu''s Yan nitrate bullet for its good use. Unfortunately, the ingredient of Huo Hou Hua is limited in Qingyun Town, otherwise it can be made more.


    After receiving a dozen Yan nitrate bombs, Yun Dashao''s excited mouth couldn''t close. He had seen the power of this thing with his own eyes. As long as he injected a trace of Zhenyuan, and then threw it out, it would explode within a breath.


    Once the Yan nitrate bomb explodes, it will turn into a fierce fire. The power of the fierce fire is extremely powerful, enough to melt gold fossils. It is a congenital master who accidentally gets one, and has to take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die. The only disadvantage is that as long as he is blocked and intercepted, he will explode in mid air, which will not achieve the effect of hurting people.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu looked around, and then walked in front, quietly sneaking towards the cave. Yun Dashao followed him. He pulled out a gold ring knife, followed Li Mu, and carefully guarded around.


    One by one, they quietly walked to the entrance of the ancient emperor''s tomb. As soon as they arrived at the entrance, they felt a cold air coming on their faces, which also contained a strong smell of decay.


    Li Mu and his wife had already prepared for this. One of them pulled out a piece of cloth and covered his face to avoid accidents caused by smelling the putrid smell for a long time.


    After entering the cave, their bodies slowed down a lot. The road ahead was dark, and their sight was greatly affected.


    Walking straight ahead for 20 or 30 meters, Li Mu found that they were walking underground. This passage had a slope and went straight underground.


    About twoorthree meters ahead, Li Mu''s immediate situation changed.


    This is a huge underground stone room. Unlike the dark passage that came before, the walls of the stone room are inlaid with many fist sized night pearls.


    The night pearl emits a weak glow. Because of its large number, the whole stone chamber does not appear dark, but relatively bright.


    In addition to connecting the passage when Li Mu and his two people came in, the stone chamber is also connected with five entrances that do not know where to lead, like the junction of a fork in the road.


    "Wow! So many night pearls, how much silver does it cost!"


    Looking at the large number of night pearls inlaid on the wall, Rao Shiyun''s family background is rich, and he also swallowed dry saliva.


    "It''s the emperor''s tomb in the end, otherwise it won''t be so extravagant. Don''t be busy swallowing your saliva. There are five channels here. Which one shall we go first?"


    Looking at the five channels in front of him, Li Mu was a little hard to choose.


    "I can''t judge this, but I remember my grandfather once said that he didn''t know how to go at that time. He went all the way to the far left. As a result, he didn''t go too far before he met the ancient emperor''s body and was injured by the ancient emperor''s body."


    Yun Dashuo glanced at all five passages and finally focused on the leftmost passage.


    "In that case, go in the direction of lingzu. Meeting the corpse of the ancient emperor shows that the general direction is not wrong!"


    After thinking about it, Li muliu, like Yun Dashao, set his eyes on the leftmost channel.


    After the agreement, Li Mu and the others didn''t stop too much, slowed down and walked towards the leftmost passage.


    The walls in the passage are inlaid with night pearls at intervals. Although they are not as inlaid as before, they still illuminate the rugged passage.


    Li Mu and the others moved forward quietly, and the farther they walked, the more nervous they became. After all, this was a place where demon corpses gathered, and it was possible to jump out of two demon corpses at any time.


    The passage is very rugged. It seems that it has not been specially treated. It seems that it was hastily cut out. If the wall was not inlaid with night pearls, and there were faint traces of cutting on the rock wall, Li Mu thought it was naturally formed.


    "Brother Li, something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Yun Dashao pulled Li Mu with a dignified face. Not far in front, there was a faint sound.


    Li Mu''s induction was not bad. Naturally, he also heard the sound coming from the front. He quietly pulled out the partridge sword and took precautions.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Roar...!"


    Suddenly, there was a bang without any sign, followed by the fierce roar of the demon corpse. Li Mu looked at each other, which was obviously like someone was fighting.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else in this place?"


    A strange idea appeared in Li Mu''s brain. He had considered everything before coming, but the only thing he didn''t think of was that there would be others, and it seemed that he would fight directly with the demon corpse. "


    "Bang!! bang!!!"


    All kinds of violent explosions came out one after another, and Li Mu was more sure that a war broke out not far ahead.


    Yun Dashao suggested and asked, "do we want to come forward and have a look at the strangeness of the battle? Such a big movement must not have been made by ordinary people, maybe it was the ancient emperor''s corpse?"


    Li Mu hesitated a little, and Yun Dashao said something reasonable. Thinking that Ren Xiaoyao was still lying in bed waiting for him to save at the moment, he gritted his teeth and nodded regardless of the danger.


    Li Mu clenched the partridge sword, and Yun Dashao stepped forward and backward. The two of them walked less than 20 meters, and a huge stone chamber appeared in front of them.


    All kinds of brilliance in the stone room flickered, and a human corpse war was being staged impressively. Li Mu could see clearly that six men and women were using their own means to fight against more than 20 demon corpses, including three red hair demon corpses

 Chapter 47

    "It''s them. How could it be so coincidental."


    When Li Mu clearly saw the faces of the six people fighting with the demon corpse, his face was a little suspicious. He knew all the six people. It was ma Zongyun, Liu Hong, Liu Zhenyun, Li Feng, Chu Yu, and Chu Yu''s personal servant girl, yun''er in green.


    "Inborn master!!"


    When seeing mazongyun chop a low-level demon corpse alive, Yun Dashao couldn''t help but shout softly.


    "These six people are all from the split cloud sect, but I don''t know why they appear here."


    Li Mu didn''t hide the identity of the other party and reminded Yun Dashao.


    "Crack cloud sect, it''s actually the people of crack cloud sect. Although Qingyun town is not a big place, it belongs to Jinyuan gate according to the division of influence area."


    "Although the Jinyuan gate is not comparable to the large-scale gate like the split cloud sect, it is not too weak. On weekdays, the two large-scale gates are very different. How can they appear here?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the identity of the other six people, Yun Dashao became more confused.


    Li Mu didn''t speak, and a guess came into his mind. Looking at the fierce battle ahead, he didn''t mean to get involved. Looking at Xiang Yun, he said, "let''s change our route. These people of the split cloud sect appeared here for no reason. They must be planning something. Once we show up, we may be killed."


    "It''s reasonable. Under normal circumstances, who will come to such a place without any trouble? I don''t know if he''s paying attention to the ancient emperor''s corpse. We have to hurry!"


    Yun Dashao agreed with what Li Mu said very much, so the two secretly turned around and left, and soon returned to the previous stone chamber.


    "There is nothing wrong with taking this route. It should be able to bypass several people of the cracked yunzong!"


    After returning to the stone chamber, Li Mu chose the second channel on the far left. Naturally, he had no problem with the size of the cloud, so they plunged into it again.


    This time, the two of Li Mu walked less than 100 meters forward, and a headache appeared again. The road ahead was actually divided into three roads, leading to three different directions.


    "Damn it! Where is this tomb? It''s simply an underground labyrinth. Why do good tombs open so many channels!"


    Yun Dashao looked at the three branches in front of him and couldn''t help shouting.


    "This place is by no means an ordinary emperor''s tomb. If you rush around without saying you are in danger, it will be difficult to find the target in a short time at least. In my opinion, no matter how many forks there are ahead, we will move towards the left direction anyway, and we have to leave a mark to prevent getting lost!"


    Li Mu said, raising his partridge sword and aiming it at the rock wall beside him, leaving a cross mark.


    "This is also a helpless way, but it''s a pity that there is no topographic map here, otherwise you will have to go a lot less astray." Yun Dashao smiled bitterly, revealing helplessness in his tone.


    In this way, the two continued to move forward, but whenever they met a fork in the road, they kept to the left. Along the way, they didn''t know whether it was because of good luck that they didn''t meet the demon corpse.


    About half an hour later, Li Mu and his two men came to a stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is not big, but 20 meters long and wide. There are many night pearls embedded in the walls around it. What surprised Li Mu most was that in the center of the stone chamber, there was a golden coffin with carved Phoenix and Phoenix. Around the coffin, there were also eight human shaped stone statues.


    The human shaped stone statues are about the size of ordinary people. There are four on the left and right, one for a woman and three for a man. The appearance of a female servant girl, one on the left and one on the right, standing in the front. The man is wearing armor and holding a long ge. He looks majestic and typical soldiers.


    "Brother Li, do you think this battle is the tomb of an imperial concubine?"


    Looking at the golden coffin carved with Phoenix, Yun Dashao asked softly.


    "Unlike ah, how can the imperial concubine''s Mausoleum be so simple and rough? It has to be arranged in a magnificent and elegant way."


    Li Mu shook his head and didn''t agree with what Yun Dashao said.


    "Ka..."


    Suddenly, the golden coffin made a heavy muffled sound, and the coffin board, which was originally tightly closed, unexpectedly opened a crack strangely.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and Yun Dashao subconsciously retreated a few steps. What happened was really a little strange. Even if he was a man of practice, he couldn''t help getting angry at the sight.


    "Creak..."


    The more the golden coffin plate opened, the bigger the gap was, and in a blink of an eye, it opened more than half. Then a dry palm with sharp claws stretched out from the coffin and grabbed it on the frame of the golden coffin.


    "What the hell is this, corpse change?"


    Yun Dashao was a little nervous. The big ring knife in his hand couldn''t help holding it tight for a few minutes, and his other hand was holding Yan nitrate bullet tightly, ready to send it at any time.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Li Mu''s face flashed fiercely, took out a Yan nitrate bullet, injected a trace of Zhenyuan, and then suddenly hit the golden coffin.


    "Boom!!!"


    Yan nitrate bomb hit the golden coffin and immediately exploded, turning into a fiery fire, attached to the golden coffin and burning.


    The golden coffin was obviously not made of wood. Under the terrible power of Yan nitrate bomb, it just shook a few times and was not directly exploded. Instead, the eight stone statues standing on both sides were rushed by the aftershock of Yan nitrate bomb explosion and turned into rubble on the ground.


    "Roar..."


    An angry roar sounded from the golden coffin, and then a pink figure jumped out of the coffin and appeared in front of Li Mu and his two people.


    The pink figure is not a living person, but a rotten corpse. It wears a pink Palace Dress and wears gold and silver. At first, Li Mu thought it was a living person, but when he saw each other''s face, he immediately dismissed this idea.


    This is an extremely terrible face, with dry and rotten rotten meat on the left and rotten bones on the right. A pair of lanterns like big eyes are flashing with strange green light. What is it, not a demon corpse.


    The pink demon corpse stared at Li Mu and Yun Dashao, looking at Li Mu and Yun Dashao''s hair.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..."


    The corpse of the pink demon moved. She acted like the wind, like a pink ghost, and a pair of sharp claws were like two deadly killers, attacking Li Mu and Yun Dashuo.


    "Do it!"


    Li Mu let out a low drink, and the partridge sword in his hand sent out a rich golden light. He started to cross the river at his feet, and only ran to the corpse of the demon in pink.


    Yun Dashao was not idle. The golden big ring knife in his hand burst into a bright golden light, and in the semi cavitation, golden knife shadows appeared, beheading at the pink demon corpse.


    "When!!! Sonorous...!"


    The sound of fine iron fighting rang out, and Li Mu''s sword split on the right shoulder of the pink demon corpse. Yun Dashao''s knife was originally aimed at the head of the pink demon corpse, but it was stretched out by the pink demon corpse with a sharp claw and grabbed the golden big ring knife.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu burst out, and the terrifying power of the demon nine changes suddenly burst out. A sword shook the pink demon corpse out a few meters away, while Yun Dashao was caught by the demon corpse because of his weapons, and the whole person was dragged out a few meters away.


    The pink demon corpse was hacked by Li Mu, with an angry roar. It didn''t expect that Li Mu, who seemed to be just eating in his mouth, was so powerful. Although the other party''s blow could not cause fatal damage to it, it was also good.


    The demon corpse in pink glared at Yun Dashao who was caught by the weapon in front of him, and a sharp claw slapped it up, bringing a cold wind to his face.


    "Dragon elephant fist!"


    The last time he suffered without weapons, Yun Dashao didn''t want to let go of the big ring knife in his hand. He ran Zhenyuan to urge his martial arts skills, and the golden light of his left fist rose sharply and pounded it out, which was right on the claw of the pink demon corpse.


    "Bang!!!"


    His vitality fluctuated, Yun Dashao punched the claws of the demon corpse in pink, and a circle of golden waves swept away. Although his face was a little reluctant, he was not at a disadvantage for a time.


    "Brother Li! This ghost''s strength is no worse than the red hair demon corpse. Attack her head!"


    Struggling to resist the claws of the pink demon corpse, Yun Dashao shouted to Li Mu.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu walked across the river and came to the back of the pink demon corpse. His body was crazy, and he injected the partridge sword in his hand. The partridge sword shone brightly, and then he cut the neck of the pink demon corpse with a sharp sword.


    Li Mu''s sword gathered the true yuan of the great Brahma Kung Fu''s terror, blessed with the extraordinary strength of the demon nine changes, and cut off the head of the demon in pink with one sword.


    The head of the demon in pink rolled several times on the ground, and a pool of black blood flowed out.


    "Awesome! You solved your opponent so easily."


    Yunda rarely saw the corpse of the demon in pink, and it was relieved and relaxed its vigilance.


    "No! Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu immediately drank at Yun Dashao. Yun Dashao, who had relaxed his vigilance, immediately felt bad. Before Yun Dashao could react, the body of the pink demon corpse standing in front of him actually moved. The right claw that originally held his big ring knife suddenly loosened, and a claw quickly patted on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Yun Dashao sprayed blood at his mouth. The whole person looked like a kite with a broken line, which flew out with a claw of the pink demon corpse and hit the rock wall not far away.


    "Damn beast!"


    Seeing that Yun Dashao was hit, Li Mu was furious, and the Dragon claws were fully launched, and the Golden Dragon claws were severely blasted on the back of the pink demon corpse.


    How powerful the dragon claw hand is. With the cooperation of Li Mu''s great Brahma Kung Fu Tianji Kung Fu, Rao Shi''s Pink demon corpse was strong and powerful, and was also knocked away for several meters.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the body of the demon corpse that was hit and flew. The golden light of the partridge sword in his hand was put into full play, and he fiercely chopped down the head of the demon corpse on the ground.


    "Mumble..."


    However, a scene that surprised Li Mu appeared. The demon corpse''s head, which had fallen to the ground motionless, did not know whether it sensed danger, but actually rolled up, and rolled several meters away to its body.


    And the next scene even subverted Li Mu''s thinking. The demon corpse body, which was hit by his dragon claw, unexpectedly stretched out its right claw, grabbed the head on the ground, directly pressed it back to its neck, and turned its neck very anthropomorphically, as if it were moving muscles and bones.

 Chapter 48

    "This... This damn monster, it won''t die like this! Are you all right, young man?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but scold, and then he urged him to cross the river and came to Yun Dashao''s side.


    "Shit! If it weren''t for this armor, this life would be lost!"


    Yun Dashao stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then rubbed the position where his chest was hit.


    Seeing Yun Dashao, Li Mu was a little relieved, but when he saw the pink demon corpse after the head was connected, he looked at them again, and clenched his fist.


    "Demon corpses of this level are not necessarily much weaker than ordinary innate masters. Brother Li, what should we do?"


    Looking at the intact pink demon corpse, he looked at himself again. Yun Dashao, who was hit by the other party, was a little worried.


    "The vitality is very strong, and the head can be connected even if it is cut off. It is far from being comparable to ordinary low-level demon corpses, and it is no less than red hair demon corpses. I don''t know whether it can withstand Yan nitrate bullet."


    Li Mu said and took out a Yan nitrate bullet.


    Although the demon corpse in pink was powerful, it was not very smart. After adjusting his body, he showed his teeth and rushed at Li Muyun and his family again.


    Seeing that the demon corpse in pink rushed towards him, Li Mu had no intention of avoiding. The Yan nitrate bullet in his hand aimed at the demon corpse and shot out.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Yan nitrate bullet accurately hit the body of the demon in pink, and immediately exploded. The powerful blasting force impacted the body of the demon in pink upside down, and at the same time, a violent red flame instantly spread all over the body of the demon.


    "Roar!!!"


    The pink demon corpse was contaminated by the fierce fire and made a tragic cry. It kept rolling on the ground, trying to suppress the fierce fire on its body, but the red fierce fire was like a tarsal maggot. No matter how she struggled, it would not be extinguished, but it would burn more vigorously.


    "It''s really specialized in curing demon corpses. If there had been this Yan nitrate bullet, why should Qingyun town fear these demon corpses!"


    Looking at the pink demon corpse that was burned weaker and weaker, Yun Dashao said with a happy face.


    Li Mu didn''t speak, and he didn''t feel happy in his heart.


    Although Yan nitrate bullet can restrain these low-level demon corpses, Li Mu has long known in huntian''s mouth that this Yan nitrate bullet only works on low-level demon corpses, and the Yan nitrate bullet he prepared is also very limited. The road ahead is tortuous, and he doesn''t know whether he can persist to the end.


    After screaming for a while, the sound of the demon corpse in pink gradually subsided, leaving only a badly burned corpse in place, with no vitality.


    "Roar!!!"


    At this time, a sharp roar of demon corpses from far to near, as if a large group of demon corpses were coming here.


    "Go quickly! Such a big noise has happened here. It''s not safe!"


    Hearing the roar of the demon corpse, Li Mu''s face tightened, pulled Yun Dashao who hadn''t reacted, and quickly walked in towards the channel on one side.


    Not long after Li Mu and his wife left, a large group of demon corpses poured into the passage from which they came, of which the two most eye-catching red haired demon corpses took the lead.


    Two red hair demon corpses looked at the chaotic stone room, and finally focused on the remnant of the pink demon corpse.


    "Roar!!"


    Two red hair demon corpses made an angry roar, followed by other demon corpses also roared.


    The red hair demon corpse''s nose moved, and then stared at the passage where Li Mu and Yun Dashao left. It seemed that he smelled the breath of Li Mu and them. The two red hairs took the lead and rushed in with a group of low-level demon corpses towards the passage where Li Mu and them left.


    Walking quickly in the rugged passage of the ancient tomb, Li Mu and Yun Dashao used their body skills. They sensed the movement faintly coming from behind, and no longer worried about whether there was danger in front of them. They walked quickly. This was the time for Zhu Xiang.


    "How''s it going? Is there any movement behind?"


    Walking in front of Li Mu, Yun Dashao asked with a dignified expression.


    Li Mu transferred a trace of Zhenyuan to his ears. His ears moved, and then his tone was a little gloomy: "we have been following closely. We have made so many detours, and it seems that we can''t get rid of them."


    "It''s so far out. Besides, the underground passage is seven twists and turns. How can they always follow us?" Yun Dashao was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of talent of them. It''s not the way to go on like this. Although we were lucky and didn''t encounter other demon corpses along the way, once we met them, we would be attacked from both sides. At that time, it would be difficult for us to get out if we had any means." Li Mu worried.


    After thinking a little, Yun Dashao nodded, "it''s reasonable. It seems that we must solve the problems behind us first. Brother Li, you have excellent senses, but how many people can you feel?"


    "I don''t know the specific number. I''m not born with spiritual cultivation. I can''t recognize the body. I can only roughly hear each other''s movements, but it''s estimated that there are a lot of them, at least as many as 20 or 30 heads."


    "Twenty or thirty? It''s over. If so many demon corpses are slaughtered at us together, we will certainly be unable to cope with Yan nitrate bullets!"


    Hearing that there were as many as twenty or thirty demon corpses catching up, Yun Dashao''s face turned blue. The number of Yan nitrate bullets was limited, and the space here was too narrow to be used. If he met the pursuers, he would be defeated.


    "There is another stone chamber ahead, eh? What''s the situation!"


    Suddenly, Yun Dashao, who was walking in front, said in surprise. Li Mu looked with each other''s eyes. There was a stone chamber at the end of the passage, which was different from the stone chamber they had met before. The stone chamber in front of him was flashing with dark green light, which was extremely strange.


    "Won''t you have trouble again? This place is really weird!"


    Li Mu said to himself with some surprise. In this case, there were pursuers behind and there was only one road ahead, so the two had to go over with a stiff head.


    Before they reached the entrance of the stone chamber, Li Mu and the other two figures came out of the stone chamber first. Seeing the two figures suddenly appeared, Li Mu and the other two immediately stopped and looked at the two figures.


    It doesn''t matter. Seeing Li Mu, their faces suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    The two figures were wearing simple armor and holding a rusty bronze spear respectively. They looked a bit like soldiers in the secular army. Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, they were obviously shocked and couldn''t react for a moment.


    At first, Li Mu and his wife thought each other was human, but when they saw each other''s eyes twinkling with dark green light and a rotten face, they immediately gave up this idea.


    "It''s another kind of demon corpse. Although its breath is not as good as that of the red haired demon corpse and the pink dressed demon corpse, it''s much stronger than the general white haired demon corpse!"


    Staring at the two demon corpses in front of him with gloomy eyes, Li Mu involuntarily clenched the partridge sword.


    Yun Dashao nodded in agreement and said, "this kind of soldier demon corpse actually appeared. It seems that our general direction is not wrong. We should be close to the core position of the ancient emperor''s tomb. How about one of us?"


    "OK, do it!"


    Li Mu let out a low cry, and the partridge sword in his hand came out of its sheath, bursting into a bright golden light. Yun Dashao did not show weakness. He grabbed both big ring knives in his hands, and the real yuan surged in his body, ready for battle.


    "Roar!"


    The demon corpses of the two soldiers reacted, first with an angry roar, and then waved their bronze spears and killed Li Mu.


    Li Mu found an opponent and fought with the demon corpses of two soldiers.


    "When!!"


    The clanging sound of fine iron intersected with weapons was heard all the time. The two men and two corpses fought together, and all kinds of vitality and brilliance flashed. For a time, it was inseparable.


    "Bang!!"


    The demon corpse of the soldier who fought with Li Mu, the bronze ancient spear in his hand glittered with a monstrous blue light, and it stabbed Li Mu with a spear, with an amazing momentum, which is not comparable to those low-level white haired demon corpses who can only attack with two claws.


    Li Mu''s left hand urged the dragon''s claw hand, and one claw grabbed the bronze ancient spear in his hand. At the same time, the golden light of the partridge sword in his right hand was released, and a sword was cut on the shoulder of the demon corpse, breaking out a hard sound.


    Being hit by Li Mu''s sword, the soldier demon corpse shivered all over, and his armor turned into debris. At the same time, it seemed to feel Li Mu''s strength, and the blue light of the bronze ancient spear in his hand soared, strengthening its strength, trying to break free from Li Mu''s bondage.


    But how can Li Mu let it do as he wishes? The dragon claw hands tightly clasped each other''s Bronze ancient spear. At the same time, the partridge sword in his right hand stabbed each other''s face. The head is the fatal weakness of the demon corpse. Li Mu has already known it through repeated battles with the demon corpse.


    Seeing the sword in Li Mu''s hand coming towards his face, the demon corpse could not be avoided, because it was unwilling to give up the bronze ancient spear in its hand. In such a close confrontation, it had to reach out its left hand and grasp Li Mu''s sword.


    A sneer of sarcasm appeared on Li Mu''s face, and the golden light of the partridge sword soared and suddenly stabbed down.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron friction, the soldier demon corpse''s sharp claws grabbed the blade of the partridge sword. Although the demon corpse''s face was painful, he still tried his best to resist Li Mu''s fatal sword.


    However, before the soldier demon corpse made the next move, Li Mu moved and disappeared directly in front of it. Then he only felt a pain in the back of his head, and his huge head exploded.


    Behind the demon corpse of the soldier, Li Mu''s golden dragon claw hand flashed a dazzling golden light. Li Mu took advantage of the moment when the other party grabbed the partridge sword, used the river crossing step to directly move behind the opponent, and then exploded the head of the other party with all his strength.


    This is why Li Mu''s body method is terrifying and the Dragon claws are sharp. It is basically impossible for a martial artist in the general acquired realm to solve his opponent so easily.


    "Ah!!! Big ring wind splitting blade technique!"


    Li Mu had just solved his opponent, and Yun Dashao on the other side burst out a standing drink, and his hands and knives turned into a gorgeous golden arc of light, splitting his opponent''s head from a strange angle.


    With a sharp knife, the effect was excellent. It directly split the demon corpse''s head into two halves, and the black brain flowed out. Yun Dashao didn''t give up, and then he slashed several times until the other party didn''t move anymore

 Chapter 49

    Looking at the dead demon corpses of two soldiers on the ground, Li Mu and Yun Dashao looked at each other, and then walked towards the entrance of the stone chamber emitting a faint green glow.


    As soon as Li Mu got close to the entrance of the stone chamber, he felt a chill breath blowing on his face.


    Yun Dashao also felt the cold air coming to his face. He and Li Mu looked at each other, and the two of them were on alert, and then walked into the stone chamber.


    Walking into the stone chamber, Li Mu and his two eyes lit up. The stone chamber is not small, with a length and width of 100 meters. In the center of the stone chamber, there is a blood red altar.


    The blood red altar is roughly circular, and it is full of strange runes. In the center of the altar, there is a crystal coffin. At the bottom of the coffin, it is regularly flashing with dark green brilliance.


    The crystal coffin is crystal clear and looks like thin ice. A female corpse in a Golden Phoenix robe is faintly visible in it, which looks strange under the refraction of the dark green light.


    "Is this a legendary array?"


    Seeing the bloody altar, Yun Dashao couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu involuntarily thought of some things in the cultivation world that Hun Tian once mentioned, including those related to arrays.


    Array, which is an extremely complex academic, can usually be preceded by the word array, all of which are synonymous with mystery.


    There are many kinds of arrays, which are usually made of materials with special effects. They can trap the enemy or show magical powers. Some arrays, called transmission arrays, can open up space channels and instantly transmit people thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Li Mu didn''t see the array. Now he saw the blood red altar and immediately became curious.


    "Young or old, have you seen the array?" Li Mu asked Xiangyun in a low voice.


    "No, the array of the cultivation world is not the battle array of the soldiers in the secular world. The array of the secular world can only be said to be a tactic, and the array of the cultivation world usually has special effects. I''m just an existence of the acquired realm. How can I have seen the array?"


    Yun Dashao shook his head and stared at the bloody altar with the same eyes as Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t understand, "then how do you know that the altar is an array?"


    Yun Dashao smiled: "I''ve never eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs running. There are some rough records in my emperor''s library, including some introductions to the array of the cultivation world. The bloody altar is so strangely arranged, and it emits such a cold smell. What is it not the array?"


    "Hum...!"


    Suddenly, a dull hum sounded from all directions of the stone chamber, and then Li Mu felt the ground shake violently, and a lot of gravel fell on the surrounding rock walls.


    "What''s going on!"


    Yun Dashao glanced around nervously. What happened was too strange. It seemed that this place was about to collapse.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang! Bang!.."


    The sound of breaking broke one after another, and Li Mu and Yun Dashao''s faces changed greatly at the same time. On the rock walls around the stone chamber, dark stone caves suddenly burst open, and then bronze coffins flew out of the cave and fell to the ground.


    However, in a moment, more than 50 bronze coffins were added to the originally empty stone chamber.


    "Ka...!"


    After the bronze coffin fell to the ground, it all shook up, and then the bronze coffin cover was overturned from inside to outside. Demon corpses wearing armor and holding various bronze weapons roared out of the coffin.


    "Roar...!"


    The sound of the corpse was earth shaking, and more than 50 demon corpses roared in unison. The sound was extremely harsh. Li Mu and Yun Dashao hurriedly covered their ears. These demon corpses didn''t know how long they slept, and they roared as soon as they came out.


    "Boom!!!"


    Another sound of rock bursting sounded. Right above the stone chamber, a black hole suddenly exploded, and then a silver coffin fell.


    After the silver coffin fell, the roar of all the demon corpses suddenly stopped, and the silver coffin shook. Then the lid of the coffin was lifted, and a silver haired demon corpse jumped out of it.


    The silver haired demon corpse exudes a terrible smell. It holds a silver huge blade and wears a silver armor. Different from the general demon corpse, the silver haired demon corpse has a frightening white face and no rotten wounds. If it is not full of fangs, with a pair of dark green eyes and sharp nails, it really can''t be seen as a demon corpse from its appearance.


    Feeling the powerful smell of the silver haired demon corpse, Li Mu and Yun dashaoqi changed color. They felt clearly that this silver haired demon corpse was a high-level demon corpse whose strength was comparable to that of the third level monster and the congenital warrior.


    "It''s over. I''ll meet a big one this time. This is the existence that even the congenital strong don''t necessarily deal with!"


    Yun Dashao had a cold war all over his body and said tremblingly.


    Li Mu is no better than Yun. This kind of demon corpse is much stronger and more terrible than the red hair demon Corpse I met in Qingyun town.


    If the red hair demon corpse can be comparable to the cultivator in the early stage of congenital, then this silver hair demon corpse is definitely the kind of existence that can be comparable to the late stage of congenital.


    "Roar!"


    The silver haired demon corpse humanized the joints on its body, sending out bursts of crackling bone crispness. It shouted at the soldiers standing around the demon corpse, as majestic as a soldier leader general. Then it knelt down with its head towards the crystal coffin, and even paid a big tribute.


    The demon corpses of more than 50 soldiers around also knelt down and kowtowed to the crystal coffin.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu pushed and looked at the strange scene in front of him. The clouds were dazed. Then he crossed the river to the limit and shot towards another passage of the stone chamber.


    Yun Dashao also immediately reacted. His body method and martial arts skills were displayed and followed Li Mu.


    The length and width of the stone room are only 100 meters in total. Under the full display of their body skills, Li Mu and his colleagues soon came to the end of the channel. They saw that they were about to rush into the channel in the next moment. At this time, a silver knife light, with a breath of terror, shot rapidly towards the entrance of the channel.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air flew over the heads of Li Mu and the two men, and a silver giant blade with a length of two meters fell from the air in front of Li Mu, inserted in the passage, and blocked Li Mu and the two men.


    Li Mu and Yun Dashao looked back and saw that the silver haired demon corpse had stood up and stared at them with a grim smile. Li Mu and Yun Dashao would never forget that expression, which was extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The silver haired demon corpse made a ferocious and strange laugh, which seemed to be smart. Its right hand sucked at the silver giant blade, and the silver giant blade originally inserted on the ground flew back and fell into its hands.


    At the same time, the demon corpses of many other soldiers moved, some of them blocked at the entrance of the passage, blocking the back path of Li Mu and his two people, and the rest surrounded Li Mu and his two people from all directions and trapped in the middle.


    "It''s over. The chance of escaping alive is almost zero!"


    Yun Dashao is sad and has no fighting spirit. It can''t be blamed on him. Even the inborn masters in this realm can''t escape, not to mention the existence of their two acquired realms.


    "Young and old, you won''t be counselled!"


    Seeing Yun Dashao''s mournful face, Li Mu''s heart also fell to the bottom of the valley, but it was related to his own life and Ren Xiaoyao''s life. He didn''t want to sit and wait for death, but whenever there was a glimmer of hope, he didn''t want to give up, saying that he clasped a few Yan nitrate bullets in his right hand.


    Yun Dashao said with a wry smile, "counseling? Kidding, in this case, if you don''t counseling, what can you do? It''s still a death!"


    "Even if you die, you have to fight! A man can die in a bloody battle, but you must not wait for death weakly! You have to think clearly, this is not facing monsters or Terrans, this is a demon corpse!"


    "If you are lucky, you will be buried in the belly of the corpse. If you are unlucky and are poisoned by the corpse, you will always be confused and turn into a demon corpse, which is much worse than death!" Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Fuck! I''m the young master of the emperor''s family. Even if I die, I don''t want to die. Come on!"


    Excited by Li Mu''s words, Yun Dashao''s silent blood suddenly broke out. He shouted loudly, danced two golden big ring knives and rushed into the demon corpses.


    "When!!"


    Weapons were exchanged, sparks were fired everywhere, and Yun Dashao fought against several demon corpses at the same time, forming a regiment.


    "Roar!!"


    The silver haired demon corpse roared at Li Mu, and the silver giant blade in his hand burst into a stinging silver light, and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Come on! Let me see how strong the existence comparable to the innate realm is!"


    Li Mu ran the demon nine changes, and a circle of dark golden streamer protected his whole body. At the same time, the great Brahma skill in his body ran away, and the terror of the heaven level skill was urged to the extreme. With amazing momentum, he waved his partridge sword to face the terror of the Silver haired demon corpse.


    "When!!"


    The silver and gold vitality burst out a bright glow in the air, and Li Mu cut on the huge blade of the silver haired demon corpse with a sword. The nearby soldiers demon corpses were shaken away by the aftershock of the vitality burst out by this terrible blow.


    Li Mu''s face was dignified, and the real yuan in his body was constantly input into the partridge sword in his hand. The golden light on the partridge sword did not decrease, and the breath became stronger and stronger.


    "Roar!!!"


    The silver haired demon corpse was obviously not easy. Under its knife, Li Mu was not forced to retreat, but parried, which made it very angry. It roared at Li Mu, and a circle of silver light waves rushed out of its mouth and went straight to Li Mu''s face, with an amazing speed.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu''s reaction was not slow. Seeing the other party''s sudden light wave attack, he took a step across the river and moved out a few meters away, avoiding this strange and terrible blow.


    The silver light wave failed to hit Li Mu, but it fell on the body of a soldier demon who was fighting with Yun Dashao.


    The demon corpse of the soldier was in the middle of the battle, and was hit by this sudden blow without making a half sound of resistance. Between Li Mu and Yun Dashao''s dumbfounded, it directly turned into powder and scattered on the ground. Even a long bronze dagger held in its hand did not escape, but directly turned into fly ash.


    "Vitality out of the body!"


    Li Mu''s cold hair looked at the silver haired demon corpse that blasted a soldier demon corpse into powder with a blow, and took a cold breath and whispered to himself

 Chapter 50

    "Roar!!!"


    The silver haired demon corpse roared, and the killing blow failed to solve Li Mu, but killed one of its subordinates, which made it feel extremely humiliating.


    The silver haired demon corpse roared at the demon corpses of soldiers who dared not get close around. Dozens of demon corpses of soldiers immediately moved together and killed Li Mu.


    "Group war! It suits me!"


    Facing dozens of demon corpses of soldiers rushing up, Li Mu not only did not have half a trace of fear, but smiled strangely. His right hand shook, took out five Yan nitrate bullets from his sleeve robe, directly stimulated, and shot out at the surging demon corpses.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    The sound of explosion continued, and several groups of terrible flames burst from the demon corpse group. For a time, the demon corpse group turned into a red sea of fire and lit a raging flame.


    The demon corpse''s fierce roar kept struggling in the sea of fire, and seven or eight heads fell in a moment. Some of them were not infected with fierce fire, but they were also uncomfortable. The fierce fire spread rapidly, burning fiercer and fiercer.


    A moment later, more than a dozen demon corpses were left on the ground, which were badly burned to the point that only a few dark bones were left. The slightly lighter skin and flesh were scorched, emitting bursts of stench, but the unified thing was that they could no longer stand up, and they were all dead.


    The remaining demon corpses saw so many dead companions and died so miserably that they all withdrew from the distance in fear, looking at Li Mu, who dared not come forward.


    The silver haired demon corpse obviously didn''t expect this first wave of attack to come down, but it would be such a result. His dark green eyes stared at Li Mu, waved a long knife in his hand, instantly split out seven or eight silver knife Qi, and hanged Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to fight hard with the other party. He crossed the river and walked around to the other side of the silver haired demon corpse. At the same time, two Yan nitrate bullets shot out quickly and went straight to the silver haired demon corpse.


    Having seen the power of Li Muyan''s nitrate bomb, the silver haired demon corpse did not dare to neglect it. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a knife gas split out, hitting one of the Yan nitrate bombs, and with a cut of the long knife, it cut on a Yan nitrate bomb that had been bullied close to him.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosion rang out one after another, and the Yan nitrate bullet in the air split by the silver haired demon corpse knife exploded on the way, turned into a flame and spread, and did not cause any damage to the silver haired demon corpse, but the explosion of the Yan nitrate bullet that bullied the silver haired demon corpse in front of it shook the silver haired demon corpse out a few meters away.


    "It''s so strong. It was so recently impacted by the explosion of Yan nitrate bullet that it only retreated a few steps. What Hun Tian said is true. Yan nitrate bullet has little effect on high-level demon corpses."


    Li Mu sighed softly in his heart, and looked at the strength of the silver haired demon corpse more highly. It was almost not below the Dahua sect Yuan Feng he had seen. You should know that Yuan Feng was the younger generation of the Dahua sect, and he could break through the existence of the divine power realm in half a step.


    "Er!!"


    The silver haired demon corpse gave a strange cry, turned into a silver streamer, and rushed towards Li Mu quickly. The fast Li Mu couldn''t react. He wanted to take the river crossing step, but it was too late. The silver blade aimed at his head and fell with a knife.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart, turning his right hand into pure gold, and grabbed at the silver giant blade without reservation. At the same time, he inserted the partridge sword behind his waist, pulled out the cut Qianqiu from his waist, and cut at the silver giant blade.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu''s golden dragon claw grasped the blade of the silver giant blade. How powerful the dragon claw hand was in cooperation with the demon nine changes. Li Mu''s palm was not cut, but the violent impact of the silver giant blade could not be blocked by his careless claw.


    The silver blade fell on Li Mu''s left shoulder, and a knife broke his physical defense, embedded in his flesh, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed out. At the same time, Li Mu''s cutting Qianqiu also cut on the silver blade.


    In the past, Qianqiu was extremely sharp and unfavourable. This time, Li Mu was not disappointed. The cold light flashed by without half a trace of fancy. With a knife, Qianqiu cut the silver blade in two.


    Li Mu retreated a few steps, pulled out half of the silver blade embedded in the flesh and blood, and threw it on the ground. At the same time, he operated the great Brahma skill to stop the bleeding of the knife wound on his left shoulder.


    The silver haired demon corpse looked strangely at the silver giant blade that was only half left in his hand, and then looked at the cut Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand. Then he simply threw away the half remnant blade in his hand and danced a pair of claws to kill Li Mu.


    Li Mu, who was seriously injured, didn''t want to fight his opponent head-on. Seeing that the silver haired demon corpse was killed again, he flashed across the river at his feet, and it was a few meters away in one span.


    The silver haired demon corpse roared repeatedly, but he had no choice but to catch up with Li Mu''s river crossing step, so he had to pursue and kill with all his strength and never die.


    In this way, Li Mu kept walking across the river to avoid moving in the stone chamber. The silver haired demon corpse kept chasing, and for a time, no one could do anything about each other.


    During this period, the silver haired demon corpse also tried to drive most of the soldiers'' demon corpses to surround Li Mu, but these soldiers'' demon corpses were not even half as good as the silver haired demon corpses. Although there were a lot of them, how to intercept Li Mu was successfully avoided by Li Mu many times in a row.


    "Dragon elephant fist, the power of dragon elephant!"


    In another battle regiment in the stone chamber, Yun Dashao kept dancing his fists. His pair of golden ring knives had already been broken into four sections, and he threw them aside. His fists were flashing with rich gold light, as if a dragon and a giant elephant were revived, and his fists blasted a soldier demon corpse and human weapons into two sections.


    Compared with before, it takes a lot of effort to deal with a demon corpse of a soldier. At the moment, Yun Dashao seems to be a different person. He is as powerful as a rainbow, punching to the flesh, and fighting with a group of demon corpses.


    "The Dragon tore the sky! The angry elephant shook the ground!"


    Yun Dashao roared constantly, and a pair of flesh fists were bloody, but even so, he didn''t stop for half a minute. He knew that in this case, stopping was tantamount to burying himself in a place of eternal doom.


    At the edge of life and death, once a person arouses the desire to survive, the power that often erupts is terrifying. Even now, Yun Dashao is covered with blood and his armor is damaged in many places, but his fighting spirit has not been weakened by half, which is the main reason why he can support so hard that he has not been defeated until now.


    "Boom!!"


    One punch exploded the head of a soldier demon corpse, and Yun Dashao''s mouth bled. His body shape was a little unstable. He had reached the limit, because the real yuan in his body was extremely consumed, I''m afraid he couldn''t last long.


    The demon corpses of soldiers rushed forward one after another, fearless of death. Seeing that Yun Dashao was unstable, the attack surged more fiercely towards Yun Dashao.


    Yun Dashao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He gritted his teeth and grabbed a Yan nitrate bullet with one hand, and suddenly fired out at the demon corpses of several soldiers who rushed up.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of Yan nitrate bomb burst shook the whole stone room. Three demon corpses of soldiers were hit by Yun Dashao''s two Yan nitrate bombs, and instantly burned, and a moment later turned into three scorched corpses.


    The remaining ten demon corpses were frightened by Yun Dashao''s blow, because Yun Dashao took out several Yan nitrate bullets from his arms and stared at them unyielding.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Prompted by the river crossing step, Li Mu''s body turned into a streamer and rushed behind the two demon corpses surrounding Yun Dashao at full speed. The cold light of cutting through the ages flashed, and the two demon corpses fell to the ground, while Li Mu took the opportunity to come to Yun Dashao''s side.


    "Brother! Awesome!"


    Looking at Yun Dashao, who was still indomitable with scars, Li Mu gave him a thumbs up.


    "You''re not bad either. You can run amok when you face the siege of silver haired demon corpses and so many soldiers demon corpses."


    Yun Dashao gave Li Mu a wry smile.


    "If I can fight side by side with you, I will be buried here today, and my life will be worth it! Hahaha!"


    Li Mu looked up and laughed, and he had reached the point of running out of ammunition and food. Although the use of Zhenyuan in the river crossing step was not too much, under such a long time of continuous use, Rao was able to cultivate Zhenyuan, a heaven level skill, and he could hardly hold on at the moment.


    "Although a little unwilling, even if I die, I will pull a few more cushions!"


    Yun Dashao smiled at Li Mu and took out all the more than ten Yan nitrate bombs given by Li Mu.


    In the blink of an eye, the silver haired demon corpse led a large group of soldiers to surround the demon corpse, surrounding Li Mu and the others in the middle. At the same time, more than 20 demon corpses poured in at the entrance of the channel on the other side, including two red haired demon corpses headed by Li Mu.


    Red hair demon corpse led a bunch of demon corpses to rush in. First, he kowtowed three times to the crystal coffin, and then joined the team surrounding Li Mu and the two people, which surrounded Li Mu.


    "Big or small! Anyway, it''s a death. How about we do a big job before we die?"


    Li Mu looked at the large group of demon corpses pouring in, and looked at the crystal coffin not far away, and said with a strange forced smile.


    "Big? Good! It''s a death, what are you talking about?"


    Yun Dashao didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to pay attention to, thinking that he would die anyway, and didn''t care too much.


    "Did you find that these ghosts seem to care about the crystal coffin very much? Let''s give up five Yan nitrate bullets and give him a note. How about eliminating this suffocation in our hearts before we die!"


    Li Mu opened the bag he was carrying, which was full of Yan nitrate bullets, as many as 50.


    Seeing so many Yan nitrate bullets, the silver haired demon corpse who was about to rush forward also had a look of fear and did not make a rash move. Although it was not afraid of the attack of these Yan nitrate bullets, if so many fell on it, even if its flesh was strong, it would have to peel off its skin if it didn''t die.


    The silver haired demon corpse was so afraid, not to mention the other demon corpses. They subconsciously retreated a few steps, for fear that Li Mu and his two people would take one to themselves regardless of life and death.


    "You see, although they are not very smart, they are still some smart. Since we respect the people in the crystal coffin so much, we will do it hard!"


    Li Mu said and Yun Dashao slowly moved towards the crystal coffin. These demon corpses also moved because they were afraid of Yan nitrate bombs, but their intelligence was not high, and many actions were based on instinct. Naturally, they couldn''t guess that Li Mu and Li Mu were paying attention to the crystal coffin.


    A moment later, Li Mu and Yun Dashao were no more than ten meters away from the crystal coffin. At this time, Li Mu winked at Yun Dashao, and each of them fired five Yan nitrate bombs, shooting at the crystal coffin not far away.


    "Roar!!!"


    At first, the silver haired demon corpse thought that Li Mu''s goal was them, but when he saw the Yan nitrate bomb flying out, he roared madly and rushed towards the crystal coffin, as if he wanted to cut off the Yan nitrate bomb.


    The rest of the demon corpses did not react slowly. They rushed towards the crystal coffin regardless of Li Mu and Yun Dashao. It seemed that the crystal coffin was extremely important to them.

 Chapter 51

    "Go!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect these demon corpses to pay so much attention to the crystal coffin. Seeing that all the demon corpses surrounded rushed towards the crystal coffin, he took Yun Dashao and rushed towards the nearest channel entrance.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of explosion rang out one after another, and the power of the ten Yan nitrate bombs was so powerful that they burst together and turned into a cloud of fire, enveloping the crystal coffin and the bloody altar.


    Li Mu took Yun Dashao and rushed to the entrance of the passage. There were seven or eight demon corpses standing at the entrance of the passage. It was the soldier demon corpse guarding here at the beginning under the direction of the silver haired demon corpse.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to think about it, because he had heard the angry roar behind him. It was the prelude to the madness of the silver haired demon corpse. He didn''t care about Yan nitrate bullets, and shot five again. The target was a few demon corpses blocked at the entrance of the passage.


    "Boom!!!"


    The burst sound rose again, and a large amount of fierce fire raged. Several demon corpses guarding the entrance of the passage could not be avoided. They were burst into the power volume by five Yan nitrate bullets, and were instantly swallowed by the fire, and their bodies lit up a raging fire.


    "Go!"


    After solving several roadblocks, Li Mu couldn''t take care of the aftermath of the Yan nitrate bomb that had not dissipated, grabbed Yun Dashao, flashed, and rushed into the channel.


    After rushing into the passage, Li Mu looked back and saw that the blood red altar no longer existed, and the crystal coffin also opened. There was an additional female demon corpse with a phoenix crown and a Golden Phoenix robe in the field.


    The Phoenix robed demon''s body exudes an extremely terrible smell, which is stronger than the silver haired demon''s body, which makes Li Mu think of the legendary magical realm.


    The Phoenix robed demon corpse seemed very angry after being awakened. She glanced coldly at Li Mu in the channel. Li Mu immediately had an extremely depressed feeling, which was like a hare being stared at by an eagle.


    The silver haired demon corpse roared, turned into a silver light, and went straight to Li Mu. Without hesitation, Li Mu took out ten Yan nitrate bombs and blasted them on the rock walls on both sides of the channel entrance. Then he grabbed Yun Dashao without looking back, crossed the river to the limit, and rushed to the depths of the channel.


    "Boom...!"


    The whole underground passage shook, and a lot of gravel rolled down the surrounding rock walls. At the entrance of the passage where the Yan nitrate bomb exploded most violently, many large boulders rolled down, blocking the entrance of the whole passage.


    After running with Yun Dashao for a long time, Li Mu found a remote passage and stopped at the corner. He had exhausted his real yuan and overdrawn to the limit.


    "Brother, did you catch up?"


    Yun Dashao panted heavily, and his tone was a little depressed.


    "I''ve exhausted my real yuan, and my induction is greatly reduced. If I really catch up, let''s ask for more luck!"


    Li Mu was extremely weak and sighed weakly.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that we would be so embarrassed when we had so many Yan nitrate bullets. We almost died at the hand of the demon corpse." Yun Dashao said with a wry smile.


    "I want you not to follow me. You just don''t listen. Are you sorry?"


    "Regret? I haven''t regretted these two words in my life. Although this war paid a heavy price, it was also extremely happy, and it was not worth coming here!"


    Yun Dashao straightened his chest, looking fearless, obviously pretending.


    Li Mu laughed but didn''t speak. He braced himself up and sat cross legged on the ground.


    "It seems that the Yan nitrate bomb should have collapsed the channel, and some demon corpses should not catch up in a short time. We have to recover Zhenyuan as soon as possible, and we can''t wait to die." Li Muning said emphatically.


    "Yes, unfortunately, I only prepared some low-level pills. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover Zhenyuan in a short time."


    Yun Dashao took out two pills from his arms, poured out several pills and swallowed them, and then handed them to Li Mu.


    Li Mu was not polite. Like Yun Dashao, he poured out several pills and swallowed them. He also knew the two bottles of pills. One was the Qi returning pill, which was used to restore the true yuan, and the other was the herbal pill, which was used to heal the wound. Although the two kinds of pills were valuable in the market, they had little effect. In the cultivation world, they could only be regarded as the lowest level pills.


    After swallowing the pill, Li Mu suddenly felt a move in his heart, then groped on his body for a while, and finally found a brocade bag in his arms.


    "What is this? Do you still wear this kind of thing as a big man?"


    Yun Dashao, who was practicing the breathing meditation method, saw that Li Mu fumbled for a long time and found a brocade bag. He was very puzzled and said.


    "This is a good thing. Whether you can get out of here alive depends on these things."


    Li Mu said and opened the brocade bag. As soon as the brocade bag was opened, all kinds of rays lit up from inside.


    Li Mu grabbed two diamond shaped crystals the size of an adult''s thumb from the brocade bag and threw them to Yun Dashao.


    "This is... Yuanjing? You... You actually have Yuanjing. This thing has a price without a market. Such a piece of silver is worth more than 10000 liang of silver, and it has a price without a market!"


    Looking at the rhombic crystal block thrown by Li Mu, Yun Dashao was shocked to the extreme and looked unbelievable.


    "This is just in the remote and poor land of Chu in China. It is said that in some countries with abundant vitality, the currency traded by martial artists is calculated by Yuan crystal. They should quickly refine and absorb the vitality in this yuan crystal. It is said that the speed of restoring true yuan is extremely fast, and it will also have the effect of improving cultivation."


    Li Mu has studied these Yuanjing from Li Zhengkun for many times, so he is not as surprised as Yun Dashao. Although the thumb sized rhombic Yuanjing is small, it is full of rich and extremely pure vitality.


    Li Mu folded his hands and clamped Yuan Jing in the palm. At the same time, the great Brahma skill in his body operated. A trace of pure vitality visible to the naked eye was pulled out of the diamond Yuan Jing by Li Mu and directly inhaled into his body.


    Yundashao was overjoyed. Although he was the eldest young master of the emperor''s family, he was not extravagant enough to practice with Yuanjing. Although he had experienced it once before, it was a long time ago.


    Looking at Yuan Jing in his hand, Yun Dashao glanced at Li Mu gratefully, and then, like Li Mu, the operation skill absorbed and refined the vitality in Yuan Jing.


    Just as Li Mu and Yun Dashao refined Yuanjing and restored the true yuan, a tragic war was going on in another stone chamber of the ancient emperor''s tomb.


    Chu Yuxiang was sweating. She was holding a long purple sword and was fighting fiercely with a silver haired demon corpse with a hammer.


    If Li Mu sees this silver haired demon corpse, he will be surprised, because in addition to the different weapons, it is almost the same as the silver haired demon corpse Li Mu fought hard not long ago.


    The strength of the silver haired demon corpse is comparable to that of the late congenital period. Although Chu Yu''s body is full of the true yuan flavor of the congenital realm, he is almost in a passive situation after fighting with the silver haired demon corpse.


    Not far away from Chu Yu, mazongyun also met his opponent. This terrifying inborn master didn''t use any weapons. Each palm of his hand must bring a blue light, which is extremely powerful. Like Chu Yu, his opponent is also a silver haired demon corpse, but his opponent is not one, but three.


    At the same time, facing three silver haired demon corpses whose strength is comparable to that of the late congenital period, mazongyun, although not at a disadvantage, is extremely passive and busy dealing with it, has no time for him.


    In addition, Li Feng, green girl yun''er, Liu Zhenyun and Liu Hong are also fighting fiercely with their opponents, most of whom are ordinary white haired demon corpses and soldier demon corpses, as well as three red haired demon corpses with higher strength.


    "Boom!!!"


    Mazongyun slapped a silver haired demon corpse on the chest, and split the silver armor on his opponent''s body. Mazongyun Zhenyuan was like an abyss like a sea. Finally, he broke the balance of power and flew a silver haired demon corpse out.


    "Broken!"


    Fighting back a silver haired demon corpse, mazongyun took out two golden throwing knives from his sleeves with both hands. His body method flashed, and the two throwing knives in his hands shot at the other two opponents in a strange arc.


    The golden Throwing Knife flickered with dazzling golden light, and the speed was frightening. In the blink of an eye, it came to the two silver haired demon corpses, and there was no dullness in the faces of the two silver haired demon corpses.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With two explosions, the heads of the two silver haired demon corpses shot by the golden Throwing Knife instantly burst, turned into two headless corpses, and fell to the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    The silver haired demon corpse, which was hit and flew by mazongyun, saw that two companions fell in the blink of an eye, and immediately roared angrily, and a circle of silver light roared out of his mouth and went straight to mazongyun.


    Mazong Yunma''s face was long. His face was expressionless, and his true yuan surged wildly in his body. He patted five palms in front of him at a very fast speed. The five palms were superimposed together, turning into a blue fingerprint, which exploded on the silver light wave.


    The cyan fingerprint collided with the silver light wave, like a stone hitting a large mass of cotton. It neither broke through the power of the silver light wave, nor was it bounced back by the silver light wave. For a time, it was in a stalemate in midair.


    "Gale palm!"


    When mazongyun saw that he failed to make a contribution with one blow, his palms came out together, and a surge of Zhenyuan poured out, impacting on the silver light wave.


    "Boom!!!"


    The silver light wave instantly disintegrated under the strong blow of the cyan fingerprint and mazongyun, and the terrifying vitality swept out, hitting the silver haired demon corpse, directly blasting the silver haired demon corpse into several pieces and scattered on the ground.


    The silver haired demon corpse, which was blasted into several sections by a blow, wriggled on the ground and seemed to want to put it together, but how could mazongyun give the other party this opportunity to immediately fly a golden throwing knife from his sleeve robe and shoot it on the head of the silver haired demon corpse.


    "Bang!" The head of the silver haired demon corpse exploded and opened. A head with strength and terror comparable to the existence of the late congenital period disappeared in the world.


    Mazongyun took the lead in solving his opponent. Naturally, the people of the split cloud sect quickly reversed the situation. Under mazongyun''s action, the remaining enemies were quickly cleared up and all fell into the stone chamber.


    "Ma Changlao, this is the seventh wave of demon corpses we met. One wave is stronger than another. I think we''d better leave. If it goes on like this, sooner or later we will die here!"


    Li Feng looked at a large group of demon corpses on the ground, and his heart grew afraid. Liu Hong and Liu Zhenyun looked at each other when they heard the words, and did not speak, but they could see that they were also reluctant.


    Mazongyun stared at Li Feng and didn''t express any opinions, but subconsciously looked at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu fought with a silver haired demon corpse and lost a lot of real yuan. At the moment, his face was a little pale. Seeing Li Feng fighting and quitting, his face sank and said, "this is the task of the sect. If you want to quit, I will abolish you according to the sect rules now, and then you can do it yourself."


    "Miss, I have to retreat. You asked us to come here and tell us what the task is. It''s been so long in this ghost place. Besides demon corpses or demon corpses, what are we doing here?"


    Li Feng reluctantly said that after returning to the Li family to visit their relatives, under the leadership of mazongyun, they soon made it easy for Chu Yu to meet at the same place. According to Chu Yu, there was a sect mission that needed their cooperation. As a result, they rushed nearly two months to Qingyun Mountain and entered the tomb of the ancient emperor.


    Entering the tomb of the ancient emperor, Chu Yu seemed to be looking for something. They turned in the passage extending in all directions for a long time, and encountered many attacks from demon corpses, which became more and more dangerous. For example, this time, if it weren''t for mazongyun''s great power, they might have to stay here forever.

 Chapter 52

    "What''s your identity? Is it a secret of the sect that you, a little inner disciple, can inquire about at will? Just do what the young lady says!"


    Yun''er, a girl in green, suddenly spoke. Although she was just a servant girl, she didn''t pay any attention to Li Feng with Chu Yu''s momentum.


    "You!!"


    Being despised by a servant girl, Li Feng was furious, but after seeing Chu Yu with an unhappy look, he dared not attack. He knew the identity of Chu Yu, who was the daughter of the leader of the chayun sect, and was still a congenital cultivation. Otherwise, masters like mazongyun would not let him command.


    "What are you? You can either obey the orders or get out! You really think you are a character."


    Yun''er''s sharp mouth was as vicious as ever, leaving Li Feng no thin noodles.


    Li Feng clenched his teeth angrily and closed his mouth.


    "I know you have some grievances in your heart, but I can promise you that if you successfully complete the task, after this, each of you can get a reward of 20 yuan crystals!"


    "As for Ma Changlao, my father will not renege on what he promised you."


    Chu Yu said and looked at mazongyun. She was quite polite to the existence that her cultivation was higher than her.


    Mazongyun nodded slightly with joy. He didn''t know what commitment the father of Chu Yu made to him, which made him a master of innate realm willing to be driven by others.


    Hearing the reward of 20 yuan crystals, several people, including Li Feng, all looked happy, and the original grievances in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Twenty yuan crystals, the existence of the innate realm, is a considerable wealth. In the state of Chu, where cultivation resources are poor, twenty yuan crystals are not as simple as 200000 liang of silver alone. Even 500000 liang of silver does not necessarily get so many yuan crystals at one time.


    "Since there is no opinion, let''s go. If I don''t guess, we are not far from the goal."


    Stabilized the army''s heart, Chu Yu smiled slightly, and then led the people into the passage at the end of the stone chamber.


    Several hours flashed by, and Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, the Yuan Jing in his hand gave a sound of fragmentation, and then turned into powder.


    "Brother Li, how are you recovering?"


    Seeing Li Mu open his eyes, Yun Dashao, who had already been watching the wind, hurriedly asked.


    "I have already recovered the true yuan, but I was immersed in the wonderful realm of practicing with Yuan Jing for a time, and I didn''t stop until I absorbed and refined the vitality in Yuan Jing."


    Li Mu stood up and moved his muscles and bones. The knife wound on his left shoulder had healed. Although it was impossible to recover so quickly, it was stable at least now. He had recovered all the real yuan after absorbing and refining half of the yuan crystal, but he had never used the yuan crystal to practice, and refined the whole yuan crystal in one breath.


    The benefit brought to him was that Zhenyuan cultivation improved a little. Although there was still a long way to go from the innate realm, the refining of this half yuan crystal fully saved him half a month of meditation and hard cultivation.


    Li Mu realized this beauty before he knew why so many cultivators regard Yuan Jing as a treasure, which is simply a shortcut for cultivators to quickly improve their accomplishments.


    "How about it? It feels wonderful. Yuanjing is a good thing. I absorbed one third of it and recovered my true yuan cultivation. The rest is not willing to use it so easily. It''s still brother Li''s luxury. You know, Yuanjing is not necessarily a congenital master in the cultivation world."


    Yun Dashao said with emotion.


    "I also went to the sedan chair for a big girl once. Isn''t this experience? If I really had this kind of capital, I would have been closed and cultivated to congenital."


    Li Mu smiled and replied, but his inner desire for things like Yuanjing has been raised to a very high level.


    "What shall we do next? Now there is no way out, so we have to move forward. There are no demon corpses catching up for such a long time. I think they should give up chasing."


    Yun Dashao talked about business seriously. He thought they were dead, but he didn''t want to get back a life.


    "Young man, you have seen the dangerous situation here. I think you''d better find an exit first and get out. You don''t have deep friends with brother Xiaoyao. There''s no need to take risks here."


    Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "Brother Li! My emperor Yun is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Do you look down on me for fear that I will drag you down?"


    Yun Dashao''s face changed and he said angrily.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''m just telling the truth. Since we entered the country, you have seen how terrible the strength of our opponents is. Frankly, I''m not half sure I can go out alive, but you''re different. Ren Xiaoyao is my brother, but he has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to die for it!"


    Li Mu advised painstakingly.


    "Yes, Ren Xiaoyao is your brother, not my brother, but I tell you Li Mu, my emperor cloud treats you as a brother! How can I let you work hard alone in such a place, but run away by yourself, I can''t do such a thing!"


    Emperor Yun shouted at Li Mu, and his words were full of firmness and fortitude.


    Li Mu was silent. Looking at Yun Dashao, who was firm and resolute, he felt a little moved. After all, the two had known each other for only a few days, but the other party was willing to share weal and woe with him, even if he knew how much death and less life were ahead.


    Li Mu touched the moist corner of his eyes and said sadly, "how can I, Li Mu, let you treat me like this?"


    "What can you do? Not to mention that you saved my life again and again, but also generously gave me Yuanjing to restore Zhenyuan. That is your sincere Brotherhood to Ren Xiaoyao. I would not hesitate to risk my life!"


    "Before, in the cave, with your body method, there was no problem to escape in advance, but you didn''t escape. Although you didn''t say, I''m not a fool. I can see that you stayed for me and worked hard. If you are honest with me, how can I not see!"


    "Besides Ren Xiaoyao, you are willing to pay for his brother''s life, but only for the slightest hope of finding the companion corpse grass, so heavy on love and righteousness. For this, I tried my best to be your brother!"


    Yun Dashao said sincerely.


    "OK! Hahaha, I recognize your brother. In that case, let''s fight together, find the companion grass, and go back to save our other brother! How about?"


    Li Mu patted Yun Dashao on the shoulder and smiled with emotion.


    "Sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman!"


    Yun Dashao didn''t care. Then they walked side by side and walked towards the passage in front.


    This time, Li Mu and the others have been walking a long way. Different from the previous stone chambers and forked junctions, the road ahead this time is a road, which is surprisingly straight, and there is not even a detour. Li Mu and the others feel clearly that this road seems to go straight to the ground, because although the channel is straight, it is a downhill road.


    "Young and old, how can I feel something wrong? Do you feel that the temperature is getting lower and lower?"


    Walking in the strange passage, Li Mu asked softly.


    "Indeed, I also have this feeling. We seem to be approaching a very cloudy and cold place. Is it possible that we are approaching the ancient emperor''s corpse?" Yun Dashao doubted.


    Yun Dashao mentioned the ancient emperor''s corpse, and Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of what Hun Tian said. According to Hun Tian, senior demon corpses generally like to stay in extremely Yin places, which is the main reason why Hun Tian pays attention to beating the ancient emperor''s corpse beads. The Qi from Yin to cold is of great help to the recovery of Hun Tian.


    The two of them walked forward for nearly several miles, and finally saw a hole emitting green light at the end of the road. At the same time, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering with the cold air rolling on his face. The temperature here was at least nine points lower than the outside world.


    "If you guessed correctly, there must be a cloudy and cold place ahead, and there is a great possibility for the ancient emperor''s corpse to stay in such a place!" Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Yes, but now the problem is how to get out if the tomb of the ancient emperor is in front of us. The passage behind us is completely blocked. Once blocked by the ancient emperor''s corpse, whether we can get the companion grass or not, we can''t leave safely, let alone go back to save brother Ren."


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a violent roar came out of the cave not far in front of Li Mu and his two people, followed by the earth and mountains, and the entire underground ancient tomb seemed to be shaken at this moment.


    "What''s the situation? How can such a thing happen suddenly? Is there something wrong in the cave ahead?"


    Li Mu looked puzzled. He and Yun Dashao sneaked past, and soon came to the cave. The two secretly looked into the cave and found that it was an underground cave covering a very large area, with a distance of 500 meters long and wide.


    In the center of the cave, there is a large blood red altar, which is 20 or 30 meters in size. In the center of the altar, there is a dark cave the size of a bowl, which is constantly emitting a strong cold air.


    The Yin cold air seemed to be restrained by the blood red altar, condensed into a mass above the altar, and all rushed towards the sky, while above the altar, there was a pure gold coffin floating.


    The golden coffin kept rotating in midair, as if it echoed with the blood red altar on the ground, and the cold air condensed into a mass was absorbed by the golden coffin, leaving no residue.


    On the other side of the cave, a big battle is going on, which is roughly divided into two battle groups, one is the demon corpse battle group, and the other is the battle group composed of six members of the split cloud sect.


    There was a great battle on the demon corpse side, including five silver armor demon corpses, more than ten red hair demon corpses, hundreds of soldiers demon corpses, and hundreds of white haired low-level demon corpses.


    In this case, the six people of the split cloud sect were absolutely irresistible, but Li Mu was surprised to find that Chu Yu held a red glass fire mirror in her hand. The reason why she was called the fire mirror was that Li Mu found that the strange red flame danced on the glass mirror.


    Hundreds of demon corpses seemed to be extremely afraid of the fire mirror in Chu Yu''s hand. Although there were a large number of people, they did not dare to rush forward. On one side, Li Mu also found more than a dozen demon corpses, including three light silver armor demon corpses and up to five red hair demon corpses. Their dead faces were extremely strange, which seemed to be burned alive and steaming.

 Chapter 53

    "Good guy, what treasure is the mirror in the little beauty''s hand that makes these demon corpses so scared!"


    Yun Dashao looked at the precious mirror in Chu Yu''s hand and was curious.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary Lingbao. It is said that this kind of treasure can be refined only if it exists above the realm of divine power, and it has great power!"


    Li Mu once talked with huntian about Lingbao. Although he didn''t see the real Lingbao, he still guessed its origin.


    Lingbao, which can be refined only after cultivation above the level of divine power, is different from the soldiers made of iron. Once refined, it has great power. However, it is extremely difficult to refine, and it is very particular about the materials. It can be cultivated in the body of the martial artist with the fire of Zhenyuan. The power can become stronger with the master''s cultivation.


    "Lingbao? I''ve heard of it, but it can''t be used without the cultivation of the divine realm. She''s just the cultivation of the early days of her birth. How can she be used?" Yun Dashao was puzzled.


    "How can we understand the mystery of the magical realm? Although it is recorded in some ancient books, it is not necessarily true. You see, there are many channels leading to this cave. As long as we can find the companion corpse grass, it should not be a problem to escape!"


    Li Mu looked at several dark passageways in the distance, and his heart was quite excited.


    "Yes, but in this situation outside, once we go out, we will disturb the balance in the field. We have to fight with these demon corpses. In addition, those people of the split cloud sect are not easy to mess with. There must be some unspeakable secrets when we come here in such a mysterious way."


    Yun Dashao worried that although he was the eldest young master of the emperor''s family, he sometimes considered things more carefully than Li Mu.


    "Yes, we''d better look for the accompanying corpse grass first. As long as we find the accompanying corpse grass, everything is easy to say. There will definitely be a big war at that time, and we''ll just take advantage of the chaos to escape."


    As Li Mu said, his eyes looked around the cave, and the clouds were not idle. The golden light in his eyes flashed, raising his vision to the limit.


    "Brother Li, do you think it''s a corpse grass?"


    After looking for a moment, Yun Dashao pushed Li Mu excitedly.


    Li Mu looked in the direction of Yun Dashao and found a dark green clover growing in a ground fissure not far from the bloody altar.


    Nine leaf grass is about feet long, looks ugly, and is no different from ordinary roadside weeds. Because of this, it is more strange in this environment, so it was discovered by Yun Dashao at a glance.


    "It''s green and has nine leaves. Yes, it''s really a corpse grass. It''s great. As expected, this grass exists. Now Brother Xiaoyao is saved!"


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the companion corpse grass, his trip was not in vain.


    "Bold Untouchables! If you dare to trespass on the imperial mausoleum, you should be punished!"


    A woman''s cold rage suddenly spread all over the underground cave, and then a golden light flew out of a dark passage.


    The golden light fell into the cave and showed its shape. It was the Phoenix robed female corpse in the crystal coffin blasted by Li Mu with Yan nitrate bomb not long ago.


    "It''s her. She can actually spit out people''s words. Is she a psychic demon corpse comparable to the realm of supernatural powers?"


    Li Mu looked at the Phoenix robed demon corpse unbelievably. At first, he thought that the other party was at most the same as the silver haired demon corpse, but when he saw the other party flying in directly and spitting out words, he guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Who are you? If our news is correct, the ancient tomb here should be the tomb of the late emperor yuan of the great Xia Dynasty, and the tomb owner should be the Yuan emperor!"


    Looking at the Phoenix robed demon corpse that suddenly appeared in front of her, Chu Yu frowned. The other party''s cultivation comparable to the realm of magic was not a small pressure for her.


    "The owner of the tomb of the Yuan emperor is naturally the Yuan emperor! I am the wife of the Yuan emperor, Queen of the great Xia emperor!"


    The Phoenix robed demon corpse said proudly on its face. At this time, a large group of demon corpses rushed in from outside the passage where the Phoenix robed demon corpse came in, most of which were soldiers'' demon corpses, and a small number of red haired demon corpses and silver haired demon corpses.


    "Queen of the great Xia Dynasty? Hahaha, what a joke. The former kingdom of the great Xia was destroyed by the state of Chu more than a thousand years ago! What kind of Queen of the great Xia Dynasty are you?"


    Yun''er said sarcastically, looking at the proud Phoenix robed demon corpse with a look of disdain.


    "Hum! A temporary defeat is nothing. As long as we are still in Daxia, the country will be restored sooner or later. You dare to trespass on the imperial mausoleum and leave your life!"


    The empress of the Phoenix robe raised her hand and waved it. Hundreds of demon corpses in the field roared together and attacked Chu Yu and others recklessly.


    "Ma Changlao, wish me a hand!"


    Facing the siege of hundreds of demon corpses, Chu Yu said hello to mazongyun behind him, and then Zhenyuan in his body ran frantically into the glass fire mirror in his hand.


    Mazongyun was not idle. Facing such a powerful battle, he stretched out a hand and pressed it on Chu Yu''s back, and the real yuan in his body poured into Chu Yu''s body without stinginess.


    The glazed fire mirror, supported by Chu Yu and mazongyun, lit up a dazzling fire. At the same time, the Ancient Runes originally engraved on the surface of the fire mirror, as if they had come to life, all flickered and flew away from the surface.


    For a time, there were hundreds of red runes flying all over the sky. These runes exuded a strong breath, protecting Chu Yu and others in them, forming a seven or eight meter size flame Rune aperture.


    "Roar!!!"


    Several demon corpses rushed forward were touched by the fire red rune, and immediately screamed repeatedly. In an instant, they were burned by flames and turned into fly ash.


    "Let you taste the power of rosefinch mirror!"


    Chu Yu scolded, her face was slightly white, and the glass fire mirror in her hand looked forward. When the glass fire mirror suddenly burst out a piece of red flame, which twisted and changed in the air, and finally turned into a giant Firebird with a size of more than ten meters.


    The giant Firebird is like an entity, with an ancient fire Rune carved on its head. It has two claws and wings, and its tail feathers are like sharp swords, emitting a terrifying and fierce gas. The shape of this Firebird is actually like the legendary spirit of fire, the Holy Spirit rosefinch.


    The giant Firebird circled in the air and shot countless plumes formed by flames. Each of these plumes contained terrifying fire spirit vitality. Many demon corpses below were shot by these plumes, and immediately burned themselves in flames and turned into fly ash.


    Screams continued, and hundreds of demon corpses were clay sculptures in the rain under this powerful attack, with no resistance. However, in a moment, more than 100 demon corpses turned into fly ash, including several silver haired demon corpses and red haired demon corpses.


    "Break it!"


    Empress fengpao saw a large number of his subordinates died miserably, and she couldn''t help it any longer. She pinched her hands, and a cold vitality coagulated in front of him, turning into a huge dark ghost claw, and grabbed at the flaming giant bird in mid air.


    The dark ghost''s claws are ten meters large, and the whole body is as black as ink, like an entity, emitting a frightening cold smell. In a blink of an eye, he came to the giant Firebird and grabbed it.


    Although the flame giant bird was melted by the flame, it seemed to be quite clever. When it saw the ghost claw coming, it opened its mouth and sprayed, and a roll of rich and rolling flames poured out, devouring the huge ghost claw.


    After the Firebird finished all this, its wings patted, and a rolling flame whirlwind rolled up the rolling flame in front of it, sweeping away the remaining demon corpses below.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an explosion, the flame rushed into the demon corpse group and exploded directly. For a time, the demon corpse screamed repeatedly, with countless deaths and injuries.


    "Although you have the strength of the divine realm, this rosefinch mirror is one of the treasures of our cracked cloud sect. How can you imagine the power of a demon corpse that has died for thousands of years!"


    "You''d better die!"


    Chu Yu looked proudly at the empress in midair, and then pointed the fire mirror in her hand at the empress.


    "Click!!!"


    The flaming giant bird shrieked, then spread its wings and went straight to the back of the Phoenix robed emperor.


    The queen of Phoenix robe was obviously not a coward. The dark light in her hand flashed, and a dark ice long sword condensed into a shape. She held the ice sword and aimed it at the flaming bird, and suddenly turned into a huge dark sword light, which cut on the flaming bird.


    However, what the empress of fengpao didn''t expect was that she was equivalent to a blow from a powerful person in the divine realm. Although she was extremely sharp, she penetrated directly from the flame giant bird, as if it were splitting in the air, and the flame giant bird was not half dull, and had come not far in front of her.


    "Tool spirit! I''ll say how can you two young people in the innate realm urge Lingbao? It''s the tool spirit that is doing mischief! But I want to see how long you can persist with this cultivation!"


    The empress fengpao gnashed her teeth and said something. Then she moved and moved a hundred meters away, avoiding the blow of the flaming bird. Although the flaming bird had terrible attack power and was not slow, because of its huge size, it was obviously unable to compare with the empress fengpao, and its moving speed was a notch lower.


    The Flamingo hissed reluctantly, and then spread its wings and followed the corpse of the Phoenix robed emperor. In this way, a chase war was staged in the huge cave. The huge Flamingo followed the queen of the Phoenix robed emperor.


    "This is too abnormal. A broken mirror has such a great magic power. Hundreds of demon corpses die at one blow, and there is no chance to resist. That''s all. The Phoenix robed demon corpse is equivalent to the existence of the magic power realm, and it''s only possible to escape!"


    Looking at the chase battle in the cave, Yun Dashao''s boss with his eyes open was extremely envious of Chu Yu''s rosefinch mirror.


    "This is not necessarily. Although it seems that Chu Yu has the upper hand now, do you find that Chu Yu''s state is not much better, and the final victory or defeat is unknown."


    Li Mu glanced at the rosefinch mirror, whose face was extremely poor, Chu Yu and mazongyun said, wondering if they could.


    "No matter what her Phoenix robed demon corpse is, at least for such a moment, there are only dozens of hundreds of demon corpses left!"


    Yun Dashao''s tone was slightly happy. There were less than 100 demon corpses left in the cave, and some of them were seriously damaged.


    "Let''s take action. Now the two sides are in a stalemate. It is estimated that the victory will be won soon. Once the victory is won, we will be more passive!"


    Yun Dashao clenched his fists and said slightly nervously.

 Chapter 54

    "No! Wait a minute, don''t you find something wrong here since the war?"


    Li Mu shook his head and motioned Yun Dashao not to start first.


    "Something''s wrong? I don''t think it''s anything. Such a fierce battle is enough to deserve such a big name as the tomb of the ancient emperor."


    Yun Dashao felt his head, a little puzzled.


    "No! Although such a battle has been enough to show the horror of the ancient emperor''s tomb, have you found that the protagonist has not appeared until now? In addition, the people of the split cloud sect can never have nothing to do when they are full, and come to such a dangerous place with a treasure like rosefinch mirror."


    Li Mu''s wise eyes twinkled inexplicably and expressed his views.


    "Protagonist? You mean the ancient emperor''s corpse! Yes, it should be the real owner of this ancient tomb. It really explains the problem that it hasn''t appeared until this time. In addition, these people of the split cloud sect, if I''m not wrong, either pay attention to the ancient emperor''s corpse or pay attention to this array here."


    Yun Dashao subconsciously looked at the golden coffin suspended in the center of the cave. Although he was not 100% sure, at least 80% of the ancient emperor''s corpse was in it, otherwise it was impossible to grow corpse grass nearby.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, the empress Feng Pao shouted angrily in the cave. She didn''t know when she came under the golden coffin and stood in the bloody altar.


    The Phoenix robed demon corpse''s claws sucked at the black hole in the center of the bloody altar, and a breath of yin and cold was sucked out of the black hole the size of the bowl by her.


    Under the control of the Phoenix robed demon corpse, the rich Yin cold gas turned into a huge ferocious ghost covered with barbs and dark all over.


    As soon as the fierce ghost turned out, he roared at the flame giant bird that had been chasing after the Phoenix robed emperor, and then quickly greeted it and entangled it with the flame giant bird.


    The flamingo''s two claws moved together, and the flames of its wings surged, pouncing on the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost was not willing to be outdone, and the barbs on his body emitted a dull cold light. The two ghost claws grabbed at random, and fought head-on with the Flamingo.


    "Hum!!!"


    The cave vibrated, countless rubble rolled down, and the huge alien war at both ends was so powerful that the cave here seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent bang, the fierce ghost suddenly exploded after grasping the two claws of the Flamingo, which turned into a circle of dark cold air and spread out.


    The flaming giant bird was the first to bear the brunt. The flame flickered on his body shocked by the sudden explosion. Finally, he ran away directly, turned into a flame, and returned to the rosefinch mirror in Chu Yu''s hand.


    With the explosion of the fierce ghost, the caster, empress fengpao, seemed to have suffered a lot of trauma. Her breath was weak, and Chu Yu and mazongyun, who controlled the rosefinch mirror, were also uncomfortable. Mazongyun was a little better, but the real yuan was worn out and a little weak. Chu Yu spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and her face was as white as a piece of paper.


    "Foreign things are foreign things after all. Even if you can borrow it, today is your death! But I really can''t figure out why you broke into our mausoleum when we stayed in Qingyun Mountain and didn''t enter the world to provoke you?"


    Empress Feng Pao stared at Chu Yu and others, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "There is really no intersection between us, but the corpse bead in your high-level demon corpse is a treasure in the eyes of our cultivators. However, I didn''t expect that besides the Yuan emperor of the great Xia Dynasty, there is an empress like you, which is really a surprise."


    Chu Yu and the emperor and empress looked at each other. Although their state was extremely poor, they were still confident.


    "Oh? In your current state, it''s simply boasting! You can''t even deal with me, let alone the Yuan emperor who is several times stronger than me!"


    The empress of Feng Pao disdained to glance at Chu Yu''s five people. The other party''s current state, even if there was a rosefinch mirror in hand, the odds of winning against her would not be too high, not to mention the existence of a Yuan emperor.


    "Hum! Do you think if we have such a little skill, we will dare to come here to find an unlucky statue whose strength is comparable to the existence of a divine power? To tell you the truth, if you spit out the corpse bead with the Yuan emperor and give it to me, it''s all good to say, we can''t commit an irreconcilable hatred with you two, and get the corpse bead and leave!"


    "If you dare to say half a word of no, hey hey, you can do it for thousands of years, and it will disappear today!"


    Chu Yu sneered and took out a stack of colorful talismans from her arms. These talismans were all paper, but each one was covered with a faint glow, which was not ordinary at first glance.


    "Daofu! How can you have so many cherished Daofu, a girl of innate realm!"


    Seeing a stack of talismans in Chu Yu''s hand, the Phoenix robed demon corpse, who was originally confident, changed his face greatly, and the balance of victory seemed to instantly lean towards Chu Yu.


    "Daofu? Unexpectedly, I carry so many Daofu with me, which can only be drawn by a Fuwen maker above the magical realm. The existence of the magical realm in Chu cannot be said to be absent, but how can a Fuwen maker of this level exist!"


    Yun Dashao couldn''t help shouting in the dark.


    Fuwen makers, a special group, can seal their magic powers into Fuwen paper through special means. Such a magic symbol is also called Daofu. Because the Fuwen means of Taoism are the most prosperous and powerful, it is also called Daofu.


    Each piece of Taoist talisman basically contains a magic power of the strong in the magic realm. Such a low-level cultivator of Taoist talisman can also use it, as long as he injects a little energy to stimulate it. Because it is extremely difficult to make, it is extremely treasured. Generally, oneortwo pieces of congenital masters are good luck in their hands, and it is rare to take a stack like Chu Yu.


    "Young or old, you said that Chu Yu took out so many talismans at once, which side is the better?"


    Looking at a large stack of Taoist symbols in Chu Yu''s hand, Li Mu was also very surprised and asked.


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen the strong man in the magical realm. Although I have seen some records of Daofu, I haven''t experienced it personally. Can''t we just see the result? By the way, what is the corpse bead that Chu Yu said? I haven''t seen any records."


    Mentioning Shi Zhuyun, his eyes lit up. In his opinion, what can be so valued by Chu Yu and others must not be extraordinary.


    "Corpse bead, corpse bead, corpse bead, it must be the bead in the demon corpse, I haven''t seen it..."


    Li Mu perfunctorily said that it was not that he didn''t want to explain Shi Zhu to the other party, but that if Shi Zhu was possible, he had to get it, because it was necessary for huntian. In order not to expose huntian''s existence, he had to say so.


    "How about it! Do you give me the corpse bead, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    Chu Yu said sharply, playing with the big stack of Taoist symbols in her hand.


    The empress of the Phoenix robe emperor''s fist clattered, and she was a little oppressed. The other party was only a congenital early cultivation. As an existence like a magical realm, she had no power to fight back under the oppression of the other party.


    "Corpse beads are of great importance to us, just like the yuan Dan of the strong in the realm of your Terran magic. Whether you can change a request, there is nothing else in my emperor''s tomb, but there are many Yuan Jing and gold and silver objects used to be buried with us."


    Empress fengpao said weakly because she was afraid of the Taoist symbols in Chu Yu''s hands.


    "Things of gold and silver may be very tempting for people in the secular world and low-level warriors, but they are dispensable in my eyes. As for Yuan Jing, although I don''t say that I have rich inventory, I don''t lack it. What I want is corpse beads. As a high-level demon corpse, you don''t know how important your corpse beads are to the existence of my innate realm!"


    Chu Yu was very happy to see that the other party had softened, but the more so, the more she refused to give in.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! Although we won''t die without the corpse beads, we will lose our vitality. We can''t recover without a hundred years of hard cultivation. I have a thousand yuan crystals here. Take them. We are the emperors of the secular world, not the cultivation world. These thousand yuan crystals are the most valuable in this tomb except the corpse beads!"


    The empress of the Phoenix robe said and grabbed the rock wall not far away. The originally plain rock wall suddenly burst open, and then a golden box flew out of it.


    As soon as the golden box fell to the ground, the queen of Phoenix robe waved her sleeve robe and opened the lid of the golden box.


    As soon as the golden cover was opened, it suddenly burst into a dazzling colorful glow, which turned out to be a whole box of colorful yuan crystals.


    Seeing so many Yuanjing, Rao Shi Chu Yu''s wealth was not poor, and he also took a breath of cold breath. Yuanjing, such a thing, can be encountered in the market. Even if he is a powerful person in the realm of magic, it doesn''t mean that he can take out a thousand Yuanjing.


    As for Li Feng and others, they were even more shocked. Although they were internal disciples of the split cloud sect, they also had contact with Yuan Jing, and even one of them still had a few pieces, which they wanted to use to protect their lives in a critical moment, they never thought that the empress of the Phoenix robe was a thousand Yuan Jing.


    "Wood, you are fast. How about resisting the gold box without waiting? A thousand yuan of crystal, this is not equivalent to ten million liang of silver!"


    Yun Dashao looked at a large box of Yuanjing overflowing with brilliance, and almost didn''t cry out.


    Looking at Yun Dashao, Li Mu rolled his eyes and said, "although Yuanjing is precious, it has to be a life flower. Don''t you know what this is? As long as I can get the corpse grass, of course, if I have the opportunity, I don''t mind doing a ticket."


    "In a word, take Yuanjing and leave. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. Although my corpse beads are precious, they are no more precious than these onethousand Yuanjing. With these Yuanjing, you need enough for your cultivation."


    Empress Feng Pao didn''t even look at Yuan Jing, but looked at Chu Yu directly and said.


    Chu Yu thought for a moment, then looked at a large box of Yuan Jing, and hesitated for a moment.


    "Miss! What are you hesitating about? It must be that corpse bead is important. With corpse bead, you will reduce the time to break through to the magic power. Besides, kill each other. Aren''t these Yuanjing ours?"


    Seeing that Chu Yu didn''t make a decision, the green girl yun''er suddenly said.

 Chapter 55

    Hearing what the servant girl yun''er said, Chu Yu, who was originally hesitant, suddenly reacted. Her eyes flashed with light, and she obviously agreed with yun''er.


    "What? Do you really want to kill me?"


    Empress Feng Pao stared at yun''er. A pair of sharp claws grew a section of nails out of thin air, like ten spikes, emitting a creepy light.


    Chu Yu didn''t speak. She quickly took out two pills from her arms, handed one to mazongyun, and took the other directly by herself. Then she picked up a fiery red talisman and fired it after aiming at the Phoenix robed emperor.


    The fiery red talisman burned instantly after Chu Yu injected a trace of Zhenyuan, and then turned into a ten meter long five clawed fire dragon in the semi cavitation.


    The fire dragon opened its teeth and claws, pounced on the empress of the Phoenix robe, and its momentum was extremely amazing. It emitted a blazing high temperature. As soon as it appeared, the cold atmosphere dissipated in the originally cold cave, and was replaced by a blazing heat.


    "Hum!!!"


    The empress of the Phoenix robe gave a cold hum, and her claws grabbed at the extremely Yin and cold hole on the blood red altar, and a breath of extremely Yin and cold air flew out, welcoming the five clawed fire dragon. At the same time, she opened her mouth and sprayed, and a roll of pale gold yuan Qi waves rolled out.


    The five clawed fire dragon collided with the attack of the empress of the Phoenix robe, and a sound of magnetic clatter broke out. The fire dragon and the cold air were originally mutually exclusive, and they were naturally incompatible when they came into contact. With the addition of the golden yuan Qi wave, the five clawed Fire Dragon was soon at a disadvantage, and its breath became weaker and weaker.


    Chu Yu''s face sank before the empress of the Phoenix robe appeared happy. Two pieces of Taoist symbols in her hand, one light blue and one dark blue, turned into a tornado and a lightning respectively, and attacked the empress of the Phoenix robe.


    The green tornado moved very fast. In an instant, it came in front of the queen of the Phoenix robe emperor. The Phoenix robe emperor''s face was extremely ugly, and the pale gold light in his body flashed, and a pale gold vitality shield appeared outside.


    At this time, a thunder came from far to near, and a blue lightning came first. Before the cyan tornado attack, it first hit the pale gold vitality shield.


    "Boom!!!"


    The pale gold vitality shield was like paper paste in front of the blue lightning, and was directly defeated and scattered. At the same time, the blue lightning turned into an electric snake, penetrating the chest of the empress of the Phoenix robe.


    Then the cyan tornado attacked and fell, and the violent tornado collided with the empress fengpao, directly flying it out, hitting a stone wall of the cave, and falling a pile of stone debris at the same time.


    "Roar!!!"


    The remaining nearly 100 demon corpses saw that the empress was defeated, all of them looked up and roared, and a swarm of bees killed Chu Yu and others, fearless to die.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Feng and Liu Hong saw a large number of demon corpses rushing up, and they all showed their weapons and killed them against the demon corpses. For a time, the clanging sound of swords was heard, and from time to time, the demon corpses were beheaded.


    Mazongyun and Chu Yu did not entangle with these demon corpses. They solved several roadblocks and came directly to the queen of fengpao.


    At this time, the queen of the Phoenix robe looked quite miserable. In the position of its chest, there was a fist sized black hole with a thorough front and back, and his body also sent out a burning smell, which was caused by blue lightning.


    In addition to the black hole in his chest, the face of the Phoenix robed emperor corpse was also distorted, and was hit by a cyan tornado equivalent to the blow of the powerful in the realm of magic. Naturally, he would not feel good.


    "Er... If you want my corpse bead, you can''t think!"


    Suddenly, the empress Feng Pao opened her eyes and sneered. Then a terrible breath surged out of her body, as if something was brewing.


    "Be careful! She''s going to explode the corpse bead. Stop it!"


    Mazongyun seemed to think of something, and hurriedly exclaimed loudly.


    Chu Yu seemed to have expected it. The rosefinch mirror in her hand was aimed at the empress of the Phoenix robe emperor, and a cloud of rosy clouds rolled out, covering the empress of the Phoenix robe emperor. Then the empress of the Phoenix robe emperor, with an unwilling look on her face, directly broke into pieces and turned into a fly ash, leaving only a pale gold bead the size of an goose egg in place.


    Seeing the pale gold beads, Chu Yu''s face was overjoyed and took it directly in her hand, while mazongyun didn''t stop it when he saw this scene, but he was a little reluctant in his eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yu, who was holding the pale gold bead, screamed and shook her hand, throwing the pale gold bead out. She saw that the hand she was holding the pale gold bead had formed a layer of ice at some time, and her palm was still a little black.


    Mazongyun reacted and immediately said, "this corpse bead is extremely Yin and cold. You can''t touch it directly. You have to wrap it with something. In addition, this bead contains corpse poison, so it must


    "Boom!!!"


    Before mazongyun finished speaking, the whole underground cave suddenly vibrated, only to hear a bang. The golden coffin that was originally suspended on the blood red altar suddenly opened, and a golden figure floated out of the coffin.


    The golden figure''s eyes were golden. It wore a crown and a Dragon Robe, which was different from the white behind the Phoenix robe emperor. The half face of the Dragon Robe demon corpse was no different from ordinary people, but the half face was a skeleton, which looked extremely terrible.


    "Ancient emperor''s corpse!"


    Seeing the Dragon robed demon corpse, mazongyun, Chu Yu, Li Mu and Yun Dashao almost screamed at the same time. The real tomb owner finally appeared, and it seemed that the state was somewhat wrong.


    "Who is it? Who sent my emperor into reincarnation!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse stared at Chu Yu and mazongyun with golden eyes. The cold killing mechanism was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which made people look cold.


    "Are you the corpse of the Yuan emperor of the great Xia Dynasty? I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of turning corpses into human beings, but it''s a pity that you''re still a little short!"


    Seeing that only half of the face of the ancient emperor''s body turned into a human shape, Ma Zongyun was shocked by his heart.


    "Hum! You are a child of innate realm. You are neither humble nor arrogant in front of our emperor. It seems that you have something to rely on. After you can kill our emperor, I have to say that you two still have some skills. I won''t bully you. I''ll give you a chance to fight, and then bury our emperor with peace of mind!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse glanced at mazongyun accidentally. He floated down from the air and landed not far from mazongyun and Chu Yu.


    "Half a step leads to Xuan. This is not at the same level as the empress. Try your best and don''t keep your hand!"


    Mazongyun was obviously well-informed and felt the strong strength of his opponent. The true yuan movement in his body turned to the limit. He took out an ancient throwing knife from his arms.


    The primitive throwing knife is far less beautiful than the golden throwing knife used by Ma Zongyun before. The throwing knife is no longer than an adult''s palm, and the whole body is dark red, as if it was soaked in blood.


    Mazongyun''s face was dignified, and the dark red Throwing Knife in his hand flashed a faint blood light. Under his full excitation, it turned into a bloody light and directly shot at the head of the ancient emperor''s body.


    Mazongyun didn''t stop shooting the throwing knife. He took out three Taoist symbols from his arms, and then aroused them. The three Taoist symbols were all magic symbols of fire attribute. At the same time, they turned into a terrible flame storm and rolled towards the ancient emperor''s body.


    Chu Yu first took out a pill and swallowed it. Then she grabbed five Taoist symbols and inspired it.


    The five talismans were transformed into fire dragons, thunder and lightning, ice cones, wind pillars, water cannons, and exploded at the ancient emperor''s corpse. At the same time, the five talismans were fired, which was the limit of Chu Yu. In the face of this attack, the strong in the ordinary magical realm also had to avoid the edge.


    All kinds of rays covered the sky, and the sharp attack illuminated most of the underground caves.


    Facing the overwhelming attack, the ancient emperor''s corpse patted his abdomen, and a pure gold corpse bead flew out.


    The golden corpse beads sent out a surge of Yin cold. As soon as they emerged, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly fell, as if it had become ice and snow.


    The ancient emperor''s corpse hovered over the golden corpse bead on his head. The golden light of the golden corpse bead rose sharply, and turned into a crystal clear golden shield, which was horizontal in front of him. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed, rolling out the golden corpse fire, facing the overwhelming attack.


    "Boom!!!"


    The vitality was rampant, and the golden corpse fire met the attack of all kinds of brilliance, such as throwing a huge ice into a hot oil pot, which stirred up many waves.


    "When!!!"


    With a dull crisp sound, mazongyun''s bloody Throwing Knife shot on the golden shield. The golden shield that looked very hard broke instantly. The bloody throwing knife was unstoppable and went straight to the ancient emperor''s body.


    The face of the ancient emperor''s corpse changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the seemingly insignificant Throwing Knife of the other party was so sharp that one face-to-face broke his supreme defense, so it put away its contempt, and a pair of palms glittered with golden brilliance, directly grabbed the bloody Throwing Knife.


    The bloody throwing knife was inhabited by the ancient emperor''s corpse, and the attack was not reduced. The powerful Qi force forced the ancient emperor''s corpse back and forth. In this moment, the corpse fire emitted by the ancient emperor''s corpse had been completely captured by the Taoist talisman power inspired by Chu Yu and mazongyun. Although a small part of the power of these talismans had been consumed, the remaining power was not weak, and all rushed to the ancient emperor''s corpse.


    "Do it!"


    Just when the scene was in chaos, Li Mu, who had been hiding in the dark, let out a low cry. He quickly rushed into the chaotic cave and went straight to the place where the corpse grass was located. How fast the river crossing was, a few flashes came to the place where the corpse grass was located, and Li Mu pulled up the corpse grass.


    At the same time, Yun Dashao also followed up. Seeing that Li Mu successfully got the companion corpse grass, he looked happy.


    "Take the corpse grass back quickly and save brother Xiaoyao first!" Li Mu grabbed the corpse grass and threw it directly to Yun Dashao.


    "What about you? Won''t you go with me? The goal has been achieved. Why do you stay?"


    Yun Dashao took the companion corpse grass and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''ll break it! You go quickly, there''s no time to explain!"


    Li Mu pushed Yun Dashao and shouted loudly. Just for a moment, many eyes in the stone room had looked at them, especially several demon corpses, which had rushed towards the two people with ferocious faces.


    Seeing this, Yun Dashao knew that he couldn''t force it, so he gritted his teeth and rushed in with his companion corpse grass towards the entrance of a passage that was not blocked by the demon corpse.


    "Roar!!!"


    A red hair demon corpse saw that Yun Dashao rushed into the passage, gave a roar, and then tried to catch up, but before he reached the hole, Li Mu''s golden dragon claw suddenly grabbed his right shoulder.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Li Mu grabbed the other party''s right shoulder with one claw, and the other hand directly pulled out the cut Qianqiu from the waist. The cold light flashed, and the red hair demon''s head fell to the ground.


    After cutting off the other party''s head, Li Mu didn''t give the other party a chance to revive again. His right foot gathered together the real yuan in his body and stepped on the other party''s head severely.


    Li Mu, who has nine changes of demons in his cultivation, is so powerful that the red hair demon corpse didn''t even scream, and the whole head was trampled into meat sauce.


    All this from Li Mu rushed out and crushed the head of the red hair demon. Speaking slowly, it was actually a few breaths.

 Chapter 56

    "Boom!!"


    The sound of explosion shook the earth, and the ancient emperor''s body was blasted on the body by the attack of many Taoist symbols, breaking out a heavy muffled sound.


    However, Li Mu took this opportunity to cross the river with all his strength. He flashed to a corner of the cave and picked up a pale gold bead on the ground. Then he put it directly into his arms in the surprised and angry eyes of Chu Yu and mazongyun.


    Chu Yu''s anger was naturally to see that the meat of his mouth was picked up by Li Mu. He was surprised that Li Mu could grasp the Yin and cold corpse bead empty handed and put it in his arms.


    You know, Chu Yu just grabbed the corpse bead with her hand for a moment, and her palm was frozen. She was also poisoned by the corpse. If it weren''t for her innate cultivation and the elixir of detoxification and healing, she might not be alive at the moment, but Li Mu looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Ah!!!! damn you! Damn you!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse roared. Under the fierce attack of a Taoist Rune power, it was in a mess and was extremely embarrassed. It turned into a golden light and rushed out of the enveloping range of the Taoist Rune power.


    The ancient emperor''s corpse held mazongyun''s bloody Throwing Knife in his hand, and stared at Chu Yu and mazongyun with a strong killing mechanism. In the end, it was an existence with strength comparable to half step tongxuan, and it didn''t fall under such an attack.


    "Very good! Very good, no wonder our emperor will fall into your hands. You have completely angered our emperor. You originally wanted to make you submit to me. Now it seems that you''d better die!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse glanced at everyone, including Li Mu. It took back a lot of dimmed golden corpse beads, opened its mouth and sprayed, and a Golden Square Dragon Seal flew out.


    The golden seal is not big, and the carved dragon and Phoenix on it looks extremely noble. As soon as it was sacrificed, it soared in the wind and turned into a giant of five or six meters, flashing a rich golden glow, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Bad! I didn''t expect that an ancient corpse that hasn''t completely turned into a human shape actually gave birth to Lingbao in its body! Let''s go quickly, we can''t fight!"


    At the sight of the golden seal, mazongyun immediately screamed in panic. Ignoring others, he turned and rushed towards the nearest passage.


    Chu Yu was not a shallow person. She glanced at Li Mu and the gold box filled with Yuan Jing not far away. At the same time, she took out a light cyan Taoist talisman and patted it on her body. The speed of the whole person soared, three points faster than mazongyun, turned into a blue light and rushed towards a passage.


    "Don''t even want to leave!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse made a sharp drink, and at the same time, a golden breath of corpse sprayed on the Panlong seal in front of him. The golden Panlong seal slipped around, turning into a golden curtain of light, isolating the walls of the whole cave.


    "Bang!!"


    Chu Yu was about to rush out of the cave and enter the passage. Suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of her, and a golden curtain of light appeared by cavitation, blocking her way ahead.


    Chu Yu was extremely unwilling, and inspired a fire dragon talisman, which turned into a fire dragon with open teeth and claws, and impacted on the golden light curtain, breaking out a dull sound.


    However, what made Chu Yu''s face change greatly was that the golden light curtain was like an iron wall. Under the impact of the fire dragon, which was comparable to the blow of the powerful man in the magical realm, it just shook for a while and was not damaged.


    On the other hand, mazongyun also encountered the same situation. He shot nine golden throwing knives with all his strength and hit the golden light curtain. But as soon as the nine golden throwing knives hit the golden light curtain, they were immediately bounced back, with no half effect.


    Li Feng and others had already found out that something was wrong. After a trial attack, they all approached Chu Yu and mazongyun.


    As for Li Mu, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he retreated to a corner of the cave without speaking, because before entering the ancient tomb, he and Yun Dashao covered their faces with cloth, so no one recognized him for a moment, including Li Feng.


    "After killing my emperor, invade my mausoleum, destroy my tomb, and bully my subordinates. Each of these should be killed by the nine clans. Do you want to kill yourself or let me do it!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse looked sarcastically at Chu Yu and others who gathered in a group, and walked forward step by step. As for Li Mu, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Even his innate existence was indeed unbearable to his magic eyes. Some of the remaining demon corpses stood respectfully on both sides of the ancient emperor''s corpse, just like the guards, and were extremely respectful.


    "Kill the nine clans, do you think you are still the great Xia Yuan emperor? Even so, we are not those ordinary people in the secular world!"


    In the face of the powerful ancient emperor''s corpse, yun''er girl was still in the tone of not being outdone.


    "Hum! If you don''t enter the divine power, you are only a mortal fetus after all. Even if you reach the innate level, you will not escape the knife of time after 200 years. You, a young man, are just a little bit good at the realm of the day after tomorrow. You really think you are not among the mortal fetuses. What a boast!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse seemed to have not spoken to anyone for a long time, and he was not in a hurry to kill his opponent, saying sarcastically.


    "So the great Xia Yuan emperor, who was famous in the past, was willing to fall into the corpse path and wanted to find another way to achieve magic. It was really great courage. Although the effect was remarkable, it was inevitably inferior! There was no shortcut in the way of cultivation!"


    Mazongyun responded with words. He didn''t know whether he thought he was at the end of the mountain, so he didn''t look afraid.


    "Inferior? Hahahaha, what do you know? Think of me, the Yuan emperor. At the age of 18, I broke into the innate, powerful summer, and I was born perfect at 30. I think I can break into the divine power and achieve the supreme road in my lifetime. However, heaven is jealous of talents, and I can''t survive for a hundred years."


    "I, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, thought that no matter my talent or cultivation resources were inferior to people. How could I be reconciled to the fact that Shouyuan was exhausted and turned into a piece of cultivated loess? So I sent people around to look for miraculous skills and different methods, and finally found a shortcut to enter the Tao with corpses. For this reason, I spent a lot of effort to find this treasure land containing Yin acupoints. Because I was careless about state affairs, I also paid the price of national subjugation!"


    "After so many years, it''s not easy for the corpse road to become a success, but you broke in, and I lost so much energy of the corpse bead, and hundreds of years of penance were destroyed! Do you think you should die?"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse opened its mouth, revealing a sharp fangs, and asked murderously.


    "Hum! It''s not up to you whether you should die or not. I tell you, although our split cloud sect never interferes with secular things, if we die here today, your good life will come to an end. At that time, our split cloud sect will surely have all its masters and come to kill your demon cultivation. I believe those ancestors of the divine realm in the sect will be very interested in you, a demon corpse half a step away from tongxuan!"


    Chu Yu threatened.


    "Hahaha, when you were a three-year-old boy, did you crack cloud sect deal with me when I was the Lord of the summer? Although there is the existence of the divine realm, it seems that there is no cultivator of the mysterious realm. Even if more than a thousand years have passed, you crack cloud sect really has a strong person of the mysterious realm, and the victory or defeat against me here is unknown!"


    "I don''t believe killing you little things can cause great waves. Die!"


    The last bit of patience of the ancient emperor''s corpse was completely smoothed. His claws grabbed forward, and a terrible pulling force immediately wrapped Liu Hong and yun''er, and directly pulled Liu Hong and yun''er in front of them under the panic of everyone.


    "Hey, hey... I haven''t tasted the taste of virgin blood for a long time!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse gave out a chilling laugh. It opened its mouth, bited yun''er''s neck with exposed fangs, and sucked up suddenly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yun''er, who had a vicious tongue in her mouth on weekdays, was bitten by her neck, and immediately gave out a sharp scream. She trembled all over and her face was pale, but in a moment, she was sucked out of her blood essence and turned into a withered corpse.


    Liu Hong, who was nearest, was blue with fear when she saw this scene. She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t escape from the claws of the ancient emperor''s corpse.


    After sucking yun''er''s blood essence, the ancient emperor''s corpse licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, then smiled cruelly, opened his mouth and bit Liu Hong''s neck.


    "Fuck!! how about you? I''ll go. That ancient corpse is too his mother. It sucks human blood alive!"


    Standing in a corner in the distance, Li Mu used his spiritual consciousness to call the fragment of the cracked sky map on his chest.


    "Fast, fast, the corpse bead you gave is not bad. The extremely Yin Qi contained in it has a great effect on me. Only a third of it has been absorbed, and I have recovered my wasted vitality."


    Li Mu''s brain rang out the voice of huntian, which sounded full of spirit, and seemed a little excited.


    "Don''t worry about yourself. I''m burning my eyebrows now. The ancient emperor''s corpse killed Chu Yu and others, and it''s our turn!"


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "This demon corpse is a little lucky. It unexpectedly found such a poor Yin cave here, and used it to practice the method of corpse Taoism. It also reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Boy, dare you spell it and put me into that Yin cave! If I enter the Yin cave and absorb the pure Yin Qi in it, I will have unlimited benefits in the future."


    Huntian said with some glee.


    Li Mu rolled his eyes. "The hell you said is the black hole in the middle of the bloody altar. When is it now? You have entered the hell. What should I do? Now there is no way out, and the ancient emperor''s corpse is not a fool. How can I not find it?"


    "I''ll teach you a way. As long as you can hold on to half a column of incense, listen..."


    On the other hand, the ancient emperor''s corpse sucked Liu Hong''s blood essence, threw Liu Hong aside, and then approached Chu Yu with a strange smile.


    Chu Yu and others are panicking about the fall of Liu hongyun''er. Seeing the corpse of the ancient emperor coming towards them, they are in a hurry to prepare for the war and are ready to let go.


    "Take it, even if you die, you can''t die as miserable as yun''er!"


    Chu Yu distributed several Taoist symbols to mazongyun, Li Feng and Liu Zhenyun. Mazongyun was ok, but their faces were a little ugly, while Li Feng and Liu Zhenyun were spineless and trembled with fear, which made Chu Yu want to solve the two losers.


    "It''s useless. Although your Taoist symbols are extremely powerful, ordinary magical realm attacks can''t cause any damage to me at all. It''s better to die obediently!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse disdained to look at the actions of Chu Yu and others, and then he was about to launch an attack with a little golden seal above his head.


    "Everyone! It''s useless to deal with this demon corpse. His source of strength comes from this bloody altar. As long as this altar is destroyed, he will cut off the source of strength. Only in this way, can we have a chance of survival!"


    At the moment when the ancient emperor''s corpse was ready to shoot, Li Mu''s voice suddenly rang

 Chapter 57

    As soon as Li Mu''s voice rang out, the ancient emperor''s corpse, who was preparing to attack, suddenly changed his face. It quickly looked back and saw that Li Mu did not know when he had stood on the bloody altar, raising the partridge sword in his hand and slashing at the bloody altar.


    "Death!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was destroying the bloody altar, the ancient emperor''s corpse immediately turned angrily and killed him. He raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu. The huge golden claw prints flew out of the air and came to Li Mu in an instant.


    Li Mu obviously didn''t expect the other party to move so quickly. A layer of dark golden vitality scales outside his body turned out, and at the same time, the dragon claw hand started and blasted up at the golden claw print.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s body, like a broken kite, was blasted out by the golden claw print and hit the golden light curtain not far away.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was extremely ugly. He probably knew the strength of the other party and knew that the other party could not defeat him.


    Because of the other party''s random blow, Li Mu was seriously injured, and his body, which had always been proud of, couldn''t resist it. He clearly felt that his right arm had been broken. If it weren''t for the third change of demon nine, the defense of demon light coagulation armor was amazing, he might have turned into a pile of meat sauce at the moment.


    "Attack the altar!"


    Chu Yu and others reacted from Li Mu''s cry. People with a clear eye could see that the ancient emperor''s corpse was so nervous that the bloody altar must be as Li Mu said, which was extremely important to Qi.


    Mazongyun took the lead, shook his hands and flew out nine golden throwing knives, flying towards the bloody altar.


    "Dare!"


    As soon as the ancient emperor''s corpse hit Li Mu and saw mazongyun launch another attack, he immediately roared angrily, and a circle of golden air waves gushed out of his mouth, hitting the nine throwing knives shot by mazongyun into fly ash in the air.


    "Attack!!"


    Chu Yu, Li Feng and Liu Zhenyun were not stupid. They urged their body methods and martial arts skills one by one, dispersed, and used all kinds of attacks to greet the bloody altar.


    "Hum! The Pearl of rice dares to shine!"


    On the head of the ancient emperor''s body, a few golden Rune culture shapes were printed on the Golden Dragon Seal, which flew directly to the top of the bloody altar, and then burst open, turning into a bowl shaped light mask, covering the bloody altar.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Hundreds of sharp ice cones rushed out from a snow-white talisman in Chu Yu''s hand, all pounding on the golden mask outside the bloody altar. However, Chu Yu stamped his feet angrily, such a fierce attack hit the golden mask, did not break its defense, and burst after touching the golden mask.


    "Die!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse pointed at Liu Zhenyun, who was about to urge a Taoist symbol in his hand to launch an attack. The golden light of its fingertip flashed, and a wisp of slender golden corpse fire appeared. Then, with a flick of both fingers, the golden corpse fire quickly flew out and landed on Liu Zhenyun.


    Silently, Liu Zhenyun was instantly burned all over his body by the golden corpse fire. Before he could even scream, he turned into fly ash together with the two Taoist symbols in his hand.


    The corpse was extremely powerful. The ancient emperor''s corpse did not stop after killing Liu Zhenyun. He flashed in front of Ma Zongyun, and a golden claw was directly inserted into Ma Zongyun''s chest.


    "Gale palm!"


    Mazongyun is not a kind person either. The true yuan movement in his body turned to the limit, and a gust of wind broke out in his palm, blocking the ancient emperor''s corpse claw.


    "Poof!!"


    The blood light splashed everywhere, and the power of mazongyun''s gale palm had no effect on the ancient emperor''s corpse at all. The golden claw pierced mazongyun''s palm and inserted it into his chest.


    Mazongyun stared at the boss, choked up two mouthfuls of blood, and then fell to the ground, with no vitality. It''s a pity that a generation of congenital strong people fell into reincarnation.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that two of his classmates died in the blink of an eye, Li Feng screamed in horror. He urged a piece of khaki talisman in his hand, and with the cavitation, a rock monster came out.


    The rock monster is extremely ferocious, five or six meters tall, and looks like a big ape. It holds a stone mace and waves it at the ancient emperor''s corpse.


    "Rock puppet talisman, some meaning, but this level of rock puppet, to deal with the existence of the innate realm, there are still some functions, but it is still far from being used against me!"


    Seeing the rock puppet waving a stick, the ancient emperor''s corpse muttered quite unexpectedly, and then pointed at the Golden Dragon Seal in the air. The golden seal turned into a golden light and directly blasted on the rock puppet.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of disintegration sounded, and the rock puppet burst into pieces and turned into rubble under the blow of the golden seal.


    "Take your life!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse defeated the rock puppet, and the strange corpse fire appeared at the fingertips again, and it was about to pop up at Li Feng. But at this time, a bird neighing sounded not far away. A flaming giant bird, whose shape was similar to the legendary Holy Spirit rosefinch, flashed two fire wings, and was rushing towards it.


    Not far away, Chu Yu held a rosefinch mirror in one hand and a shiny Yuan Jing in the other, and was gritting her teeth to urge the fire mirror in her hand.


    "Fire spirit rosefinch! Unfortunately, it''s just similar in shape!"


    Seeing the huge flame giant bird, the ancient emperor''s corpse was startled at first, and then seemed to see through the origin of the fire bird. With a slight snort of disdain, at the same time, the direction of his fingers changed, aimed at the flame giant bird and ejected the golden corpse fire in his hand.


    The golden corpse fire was very fast, and instantly integrated into the flame giant bird whose whole body was boiling.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The flaming giant bird was hit by the corpse fire and sent out a mournful cry. Its originally fiery red body instantly turned golden, and the turbulent flame on its body surface also changed from red to gold.


    "Hahaha, give back the other way!"


    After the Flamingo turned golden, it broke away from Chu Yu''s control. The ancient emperor''s body waved its sleeve robe at the golden flamingo, and the golden Flamingo turned upside down and flew back straight to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu''s face changed greatly when she saw this. She had no time to dodge. She quickly took out a piece of yellowish Taoist talisman and pasted it on her body. Then the whole person flashed yellow, and directly hid into the ground and disappeared.


    The golden Firebird fluttered into the air, and then hit the golden curtain of light on the rock wall, and collapsed by itself.


    "Dun Di Fu? Hehe, when the Dragon Seal of the emperor is made of mud, it''s impossible! Come out, you!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse stamped on the ground with one foot, and a circle of golden corpse gas gushed out of his body and led into the ground. However, with a few breaths, the yellow light flashed not far away, and Chu Yu was embarrassed and unwilling to show her figure.


    "Do you think you can escape with a rune? It''s a delusion. My restriction not only imprisons the surrounding walls, but also has no holes in the ground. Unless I receive the Dragon Seal, it will never be removed. You''d better die!"


    Looking at Chu Yu who was embarrassed all over, the ancient emperor''s corpse sneered.


    "If you want to kill, you can kill. Why so many words? My Chu Yu was planted in your hands today. I can only blame my bad luck. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached half a step, and you have also refined your own Lingbao. But I tell you, my father is the leader of the split cloud sect. If you kill me, with my father''s love for me, you won''t stop dying!"


    Chu Yu''s silver teeth clenched.


    "Oh? It turned out to be the daughter of the Lord of chayun sect. No wonder you have so many talismans and an ancient treasure protector. But if you want to threaten me with this, you are wrong. You don''t say it''s OK. When you say that the emperor really has a good way to solve all this!"


    The corpse of the ancient emperor laughed strangely when he said this, and his eyes flashed at Chu Yu.


    "What do you want!"


    Chu Yu felt bad and hurriedly stepped back.


    "After you killed my emperor, I naturally can''t stop. I think you''re pretty. It''s better to fall into the corpse path and be my new emperor queen. In this way, even if your father comes to the door another day and sees that our good deeds have been achieved, I don''t believe he will be cruel enough to kill both of us!"


    The corpse of the ancient emperor opened his mouth and revealed two sharp fangs.


    "What a pervert! He has been a corpse for thousands of years, and he still wants to marry a wife!"


    Li Mu secretly feigned not far away. At the same time, he was also a little anxious. The reason why he would cause the people of the crack cloud sect to attack the bloody altar was all done according to what Hun Tian said. As for Hun Tian, he had been put into the dark cave in the middle of the altar long ago.


    Li Mu didn''t know the meaning of Hun Tian''s doing this, but it was almost time for Hun Tian to say half column incense, but there was still no movement in the bloody altar.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Although I don''t want to die, Chu Yu will never fall into the corpse path and become an existence like you!"


    As soon as she heard that the other party was going to turn herself into a demon corpse and become the emperor queen of the other party, Chu Yu was eager to die. She retreated repeatedly and grabbed a fiery red talisman at the same time, ready to end her life with this, preferring death rather than surrender.


    As for Li Feng, he had long been scared and paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over, and completely gave up resistance. The whole underground cave, the situation was completely one-sided, and the ancient emperor''s corpse side had the absolute upper hand.


    "Want to die? This can''t help... Ah!!!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse was about to speak with a grim smile, but there was no reason for it to suddenly utter a scream. Its entire face was instantly distorted, the golden brilliance in its body flickered, and the Golden Dragon Seal hovering above its head was also dim, falling to the ground.


    At the same time, the golden light curtain, which was originally turned into a Golden Dragon Seal and blocked the surrounding channels, all collapsed by itself. Even the bowl shaped mask outside the bloody altar was no exception. It collapsed and dissipated by itself. The ancient emperor''s corpse seemed to be in a sudden situation.


    Chu Yu wanted to kill herself. Seeing the sudden accident, his face turned into a purple light and rushed towards the passage not far away.


    "Ah!!!!! Chase me! Don''t let her run!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse roared angrily, and the remaining demon corpses in the cave all chased Ziyu.


    Li Feng was also shocked by the sudden accident. He quickly stood up and wanted to take the opportunity to escape.


    "A young man like you also wants to escape. Die for me!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse resisted the discomfort of his body, opened his mouth and sprayed a circle of golden air waves from his mouth, and went straight to Li Feng. However, this attack was much weaker than before. Although the golden air waves hit Li Feng, they did not kill him. Li Feng was just hit by a strong impact, and hit the rock wall and fainted.


    "Roar!!!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse roared, and he stared at the only Li Mu left in the tom

 Chapter 58

    Staring at the corpse of the ancient emperor, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering, secretly scolding huntian for being unreliable, which was to kill him.


    The corpse of the ancient emperor trembled all over. Instead of directly fighting Li Mu, he rushed to the bloody altar and wanted to get close to the dark hell, but before he got close, a black light broke out in the black hole the size of the bowl and shook it out.


    The ancient emperor''s corpse was unwilling and rushed up several times in a row, but each time it was shocked by the black light from the black hole, and it was always unable to get close to a penny.


    "You humble mole ant, what have you done?"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse stared at Li Mu and roared. Its state was extremely unstable, its breath was strong and weak, and the golden light in its body was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    "I really didn''t do anything. You are so powerful, what can I do to you!"


    Li Mu forcibly stood up. Although his right arm was broken by the other party''s blow before, and his body was also seriously injured, fortunately, his body was strong enough, and the great Brahma skill had a miraculous effect on the treatment of the injury. Although his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, it did not affect his action.


    "As a young man, you can actually find the abnormality of the Juyin corpse raising array I arranged. But this kind of thing happened again at this time. Who are you?"


    The corpse of the ancient emperor clenched his teeth and stared at Li Mudao. With this little Kung Fu, his face, which had only half a face, turned into a human shape, changed a lot. That half of his good face withered and decayed rapidly, looking gloomy and terrible.


    "I just moved my hands and feet to the Yin cave in the altar, and I didn''t touch you. Who knows if you were punished for practicing the method of corpse Tao."


    Although Li Mu was secretly anxious, he didn''t show half a point on the surface, and he looked as if it was nothing to do with himself.


    "You... Ah!!!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse screamed, the breath on his body decreased sharply, and the flesh decayed rapidly, and soon turned into a demon corpse covered with carrion. The Golden Dragon Robe on his body was also damaged in many places, revealing some carrion inside, which was extremely disgusting.


    "My corpse bead... My corpse bead!!! I''ll kill you!!"


    The ancient emperor''s body wailed in pain, and finally roared with teeth and claws, and went straight to Li Mu to kill.


    "Fuck!! I''m dead if you don''t come out!"


    Li Mu shouted, and walked across the river under his feet, opening the distance from Yu GuDi''s body. If he had encountered this situation in the past, he would have run away, but because the fragment of kaitiantu was still in the hell, he couldn''t leave.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t run away, the ancient emperor''s corpse was even more suspicious. His claws moved together, turning into pale golden claw shadows, and encircled Li Mu from all directions.


    Although Li Mu crossed the river quickly, he was surrounded in all directions and it was difficult to spread out. Seeing the claw shadow surrounding him, Li Mu gritted his teeth, pulled out the chop Qianqiu with his uninjured left hand, and rushed to a claw print to break through the siege.


    "Ding!!!"


    With a harsh crisp sound, Li Mu''s body rushed out from the front of a claw shadow. The golden claw shadow was cut in two by Qianqiu''s knife. Although he broke through the containment, Li Mu also paid a high price. His shoulders and sides were injured by the claw shadow, dripping with blood. If it weren''t for his strong body, it was unknown whether he could leave two arms under the sharp claw shadow.


    "I see where you are going!!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse failed to succeed with one blow. He opened his mouth and spit out a golden air wave, and went straight to Li Mu. Li Mu crossed the river and walked around the cave, avoiding deadly attacks.


    "I''ll run away if you don''t come out!"


    After being almost hit by an air wave from the ancient emperor''s body, Li Mu couldn''t help but roar at the bloody altar.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s roar, the bloody altar suddenly burst open, and a gray light flashed out, and came to Li Mu''s body. It was the fragment of the split sky map.


    "No!!! My corpse bead!"


    With the explosion of the altar, the ancient emperor''s body gave a wail and half knelt on the ground, which was obviously greatly stimulated.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to take care of the ancient emperor''s body and was about to leave at the nearest passage. However, he had just started, but the voice of chaos rang.


    "Boy, you did a good job this time. I got a lot of benefits. I''ll give you a big gift!"


    When Hun Tian finished, the split sky picture in Li Mu''s hand suddenly flew out automatically and came to the top of the box of Yuan Jing that was taken out by the Phoenix robe demon corpse before. Between Li Mu''s eyes and mouth, the fragments of the split sky picture flashed gray, and the golden box flew out of thin air. Then it suddenly shrunk and was collected by the fragments of the split sky picture.


    After all this, the fragment of the split sky picture flew to Li Mu again.


    "Space storage!"


    Li Mu was overjoyed and knew what the big gift that Hun Tian said. He immediately caught the flying back crack Tiantu and stuffed it into his arms. Then he hesitated and rushed to the stunned Li Feng, grabbed Li Feng and rushed into a passage.


    The ancient emperor''s corpse in the cave didn''t stop Li Mu from doing everything. It kept roaring, the smell of corruption on its body became stronger and stronger, and the Zhenyuan in its body became weaker and weaker, like a young man, who suddenly aged dozens of years and came to his twilight years.


    "Ah!!! I''m unwilling. I''m half a step away, half a step!!!"


    The ancient emperor''s corpse was unwilling to howl, but as all this went away, Li Mu naturally couldn''t hear it. He crossed the river to the limit and turned into a gray shadow to walk in the passage.


    "Go on the left, there is a passage out of the ancient tomb over there!"


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s brain from time to time to show him the way. At first, Li Mu was worried that this place was too complex and it was difficult to find an exit in a short time, but it was different after huntian woke up. With huntian''s powerful spiritual consciousness, it was simply a living map.


    Along the way, Li Mu didn''t meet half of the demon corpses. I don''t know whether most of them died in the hands of Chu Yu and others, or whether the remaining demon corpses, which were not many, went after Chu Yu.


    After half a column of incense, under the guidance of huntian, Li Mu finally walked out of the ancient tomb and returned to the ground of Qingyun Mountain.


    After leaving the ancient tomb, Li Mu didn''t dare to stop, and quickly left the land of right and wrong. He ran out for more than ten miles before resting under a huge tree.


    Li Mu flicked the flower and nodded on Li Feng, then threw Li Feng aside. He moved his broken right arm and sat on the ground.


    "Bastard, what did you do? How could the ancient emperor''s corpse become like that? He ate corpse beads one by one. If I''m not mistaken, he sacrificed corpse beads before, and then he swallowed them again. There should be no problem."


    Sitting on the ground, Li Mu asked while healing.


    "Hey, hey, that little guy thought that the real corpse bead would not be found if he hid it in the hell. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for the king. The corpse bead he revealed outside was fake. Although it was not necessarily the corpse bead, it was definitely not his own one. When the real cultivation reached his step, sacrifice the corpse bead, and all of you would have died!"


    Huntian explained that his words were full of happiness, and it seemed that he had indeed gained a lot of benefits this time.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu suddenly realized: "Oh, I see. I''ll tell you how it can easily use corpse beads against the enemy. Previously, you said that Yuan Dan of the spiritual realm cultivator and the demon Dan of the fourth level monster, as well as the corpse beads of the high-level demon corpse, generally speaking, it''s not easy to sacrifice them unless it''s absolutely necessary. The corpse of the ancient emperor sacrificed corpse beads at the beginning, which certainly didn''t belong to him."


    "Yes, this time, I not only absorbed the Yin Qi in the Yin acupoint, but also included the other party''s corpse beads in the fragment of the split sky map, which can be refined and cleaned soon. Now I don''t have to be afraid of the loss of vitality in ordinary days, and the fragment of the split sky map can also play some small magic powers."


    Huntian said proudly. He had just finished saying this. A huge earth shaking noise came from afar. Li Mu and huntian''s face changed at the same time. It was absolutely something big that could cause such a huge noise.


    "Muddle, what''s the situation? The sound seems to come from the place we left."


    Because the fog was too thick at the height of Qingyun Mountain, Li Mu couldn''t see the movement in the distance, so he immediately asked huntian, who had a strong spiritual sense.


    "The tomb collapsed. If I guessed correctly, the ancient emperor''s corpse exploded. Only its self explosion power can have such a huge power to collapse the ancient tomb. Alas, it''s only half a step away from turning into a human form and becoming a psychic demon corpse, which is comparable to the existence of the mysterious realm." Huntian sighed.


    "Self explosion! Even if he lost the corpse bead, he should be able to start all over again. I think he just lost most of his cultivation, so he won''t want to self explode and die!"


    "In front of him is a generation of the great Xia Yuan emperor, sitting on the beautiful rivers and mountains and not falling in love. In order to pursue the road, he is willing to fall into the corpse Road, even if the mountains and rivers are broken and the country is subjugated, it is impossible to commit suicide."


    Li Mu couldn''t help saying that although the other party was a demon corpse, his persistence in martial arts was still worthy of Li Mu''s admiration. If it were him, as the head of a country, he was willing to fall into the corpse path and become a corpse ghost, which was really not possible.


    "You think too much about the way of cultivation. One way of martial arts is to compete with heaven and earth. Even the corpse way can''t escape the law of heaven and earth. It''s not easy to start all over again when its corpse bead is robbed. The hell is also destroyed by me. Without the Qi of extreme Yin, it has lost its foundation."


    "Besides, he has practiced for more than a thousand years. Even if his longevity is longer than that of ordinary people, if he doesn''t break through the spiritual realm within a hundred years, he can''t escape death. Once the Millennium practice is destroyed, his heart has already died under this kind of blow, so self explosion is the last trace of dignity for him to maintain the strong."


    Huntian breathed a sigh, which seemed to be associated with himself and the ruthlessness of the road. His previous great joy had already faded, replaced by a kind of confusion and loneliness.


    "Huntian, I, Li Mu, will do my best to help you recast your body in my lifetime, so that you can reproduce your past glory. If you violate this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    Feeling the desolation of huntian, Li Mu felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart. He said with a firm commitment on his face.


    "Well, I believe you. I believe both of us will shine in the cultivation world in the future!"


    Huntian put away his confusion and loneliness in his heart and smiled confidently.


    Li Mu smiled. The genius at this time was the arrogant, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant devil in his heart.

 Chapter 59

    "No, someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, huntian''s tone changed. His spiritual sense was strong and his sensing range was very wide.


    "Who? Is it a demon corpse?"


    As soon as he heard that someone was coming, Li Mu immediately perked up. His current state was not very good. If he really matched the powerful demon corpse, his chances of winning would not be too great.


    "No, it''s the woman in purple in the tomb. She''s not in good condition. She should be seriously injured. She''s coming this way, and she''s less than a mile away from here." Huntian explained.


    "No, Chu Yu''s cultivation of nanizi has reached the congenital level. Although she was injured, the Taoist talisman and the rosefinch mirror on her body are not something I can deal with. I''ll leave quickly!"


    Li Mu grabbed Li Feng and was about to cross the river and leave.


    "Friends in front, please stay. I''m splitting yunzong Chuyu. Please stop for a moment!"


    Before Li Mu started, Chu Yu''s voice came into his ears later and first. Li Mu secretly screamed that he was not good. The other party''s spiritual consciousness of innate cultivation must be not weak. Unexpectedly, he found him in advance.


    Huntian said proudly, "Why are you running away? This girl has something good in her hand. How good it is to kill her and take it away. Killing and looting are common in the cultivation world. It depends on whether it''s worth fighting!"


    "I said, fool, how can I deal with her in this state now? The talisman in her hand is not easy to match. Just give me one, which is enough for me to drink a pot!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said nothing to huntian.


    Huntian joked, "wooden boy, you are good for everything else, but you are too timid. Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the cultivation world that timidity is not a gentleman. I don''t know how big you are, but you are really not brave."


    Li Mu didn''t fight back against huntian''s teasing, because Chu Yu''s figure had appeared in Li Mu''s vision just for this little meeting.


    The purple figure kept jumping between the mountains, and a few flashes, and Chu Yu came to Li Mu.


    "Is it you? You escaped!"


    Seeing Li Mu in front of her, Chu Yu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and her hand was tightly clasped with a fiery red talisman, ready to inspire at any time.


    "Miss Chu is a good means. She is safe after so many demon corpses. I admire her very much."


    In the face of Chu Yu, Li Mu was also careful to be on guard. He was ready to start the river crossing step at his feet. As for Li Feng on the side, if it was a critical time, he would no longer care. Besides, Chu Yu was also a member of the split cloud sect, and he should not attack Li Feng


    "I said brother Li, we have had a few faces. Why don''t you cover your face and dare not show your true face?"


    Chu Yu glanced at Li Feng lying motionless on the ground not far away. His eyes flashed and suddenly sneered.


    Li Mu''s face changed, and he had covered his cheek with cloth. Even if Chu Yuling''s sense was strong, it should be difficult to recognize him.


    Chu Yu seemed to see Li Mu''s doubts, and then said, "brother Li doesn''t have to be so confused. We met on the official road leading to Muyun city. Just before coming here, Mr. Ma told me about you. Now you have brought Li Feng out of the ancient emperor''s tomb. If I can''t guess, I''m pretending to be stupid."


    Li Mu thought for a while and thought it was the same. Since Chu Yu was the daughter of the leader of the split cloud sect, he must not be an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t fail to see the hidden cultivation of the other party when he first saw it. At the thought of this, Li Mu felt that the masked cloth on his face was useless, so he pulled it off.


    "It''s really brother Li! I was just suspicious just now, but now I''m sure!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took off the mask, Chu Yu smiled cunningly.


    "I''ll go..."


    Li Mu had an urge to scold in his heart. He was tempted out by someone after a little try. He couldn''t help but look up to Chu Yu''s scheming.


    "Since I''m an acquaintance, I won''t say more. Brother Li should also know the purpose of my trip. Since we were destined to meet again, please return the empress''s corpse beads to me!"


    Chu Yu''s tone changed, slightly threatening.


    "Miss Chu, that''s not true. You threw away the empress''s corpse beads yourself. I just picked up your abandoned things. How can I return them?"


    Li Mu sneered. He wanted to return the corpse bead to the other party, but the problem was that the corpse bead had been absorbed by huntian refining, and he couldn''t return it.


    "Brother Li''s words like this are somewhat far fetched. You and I know the real situation well. Why should I learn the sophistry of the secular people? I don''t want the corpse bead for nothing. After all, brother Li took it out of the emperor''s tomb at the risk of his life, and it''s not easy. In this case, how about 20 yuan of crystal, brother Li, replace it with me?"


    Chu Yu thought that Li Mu had other requirements and offered an attractive condition.


    "Twenty yuan crystals! Your crack cloud clan is really a big deal. Sure enough, Miss Chu knows that I brought it out at the risk of my life. Is it possible that my life, Li Mu, is worth twenty yuan crystals?"


    "Don''t treat me as a three-year-old child. Corpse beads are very helpful for breaking through the congenital realm to the magical realm. I also know that I am willing to exchange 50 yuan crystals for a corpse bead from Miss Chu. I don''t know if Miss Chu is willing?"


    Li Mu''s tone was tough. Although the other party was powerful, he thought it would be okay to escape, so he was still unmoved.


    "Li! Don''t be shameless. I''ve made the biggest concession. If you''re still so ignorant, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Chu Yu was stimulated by Li Mu''s words, and her face turned red. Zhen Yuan in her body quietly ran away, ready to wait for an opportunity.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad? I think it''s Miss Chu who forced people to do it. Corpse beads are important to you and naturally useful to me. You exchange 20 yuan crystals with me, and I offer 50 yuan crystals. Who is wrong?"


    "I know you have a treasure in your body. Whether it''s the rosefinch mirror or those Taoist symbols, it''s not an ordinary innate realm that can resist. What''s more, I''m still a distance away from innate. But speaking of the Kung Fu of escape, I''m confident that you can''t catch up with me!"


    Li Mu retorted, refusing to show weakness at all.


    "Sure enough, as elder Ma said, you are not an ordinary person, but do you think you can escape? Even if you escape, can your Li family escape? As long as I return to the crack cloud sect and give an order, I can raze your Li family in an instant. Don''t think I''m scaring you, I Chu Yu can say and do it!"


    Chu Yu threatened strongly, and the fierce color in her eyes was undoubtedly revealed. If Li Mu didn''t know something about it, from the other party''s means of doing things, she would never see that this was a young woman less than 20.


    "It''s not as bad as your family. There''s no room for negotiation if you say so?"


    Hearing that the other party actually coerced himself with the Li family, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and an inexplicable murder appeared in his heart.


    Chu Yu saw that Li Mu''s face had changed greatly, and she was a little relieved. She thought that Li Mu had been bluffed. She was about to speak, but she didn''t think that Li Mu suddenly shot.


    Li Mu stepped across the river and opened, turning into a series of phantoms and constantly moving around Chu Yu. At the same time, his left hand repeatedly pointed out, and invisible and transparent finger Qi formed in the air, shooting at Chu Yu from all directions. It was Li Mu''s already skilled hand of brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "This little skill is OK for the existence of the acquired realm. It''s like teaching others how to use it in front of me! Split cloud sword fingers!"


    Chu Yu drank coldly, and her Zhenyuan surged in her body, forming a lavender Zhenyuan shield outside her body. Li Mu''s invisible finger gas shot on it, all of which disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    At the same time, Chu Yu''s double fingers pointed at Li Mu and pointed out one after another, which was completely condensed from purple real elements into fingers, and the Qi was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, spreading in all directions, which was much more gorgeous than Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand.


    "Fingering is good, but your speed is too slow!"


    Li Mu made sarcastic remarks while exercising the river crossing step to revolve around Chu Yu. The reason why he didn''t stop for a moment was that he was afraid of Chu Yu''s powerful talisman. As for the other party''s purple sword, although the power was not weak, even if he was hit, it was not easy for him, but with the advantage of the river crossing step, the other party''s attack couldn''t hit him at all.


    Although the talisman is extremely powerful, it has a fatal disadvantage that it starts too slowly, and enough true elements must be injected. Moreover, once it is fired, it cannot control the direction. Once the opponent continues to move, unless it is a large-scale enclosure attack, it will be difficult to control the enemy.


    "Well, try this one of Miss Ben!"


    Chu Yu was excited by Li Mu, and immediately took out a snow-white talisman. After a real yuan injection, a roll of cold air instantly spread out, and turned into hundreds of sharp ice cones in midair.


    In Chu Yu''s hand, the symbol turned into a flame and burned into fly ash. At the same time, hundreds of ice cones in midair all fell rapidly towards the ground like a rainstorm.


    "Shit!!"


    Seeing hundreds of ice cones falling towards the ground, Li Mu didn''t dare to turn around Chu Yu anymore, and immediately stepped back more than ten meters away, avoiding the coverage of ice cones.


    "Boom!! boom!!!"


    The ice fell on the earth, like rain hitting plantains, and burst into a harsh explosion. But in an instant, Chu Yu''s surroundings turned into an ice world, and the cold air overflowed, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "You''ve got me!"


    After all the ice cones fell, Li Mu came near Chu Yu again. He took out three Yan nitrate bullets from the package he was carrying and hit Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu didn''t expect Li Mu to counterattack so quickly, but as soon as she saw that the other party''s attack was actually black stone balls, she couldn''t help laughing. At first, she thought it was a powerful concealed weapon. However, despite that, she didn''t relax her vigilance. When she raised her hand, three purple sword Qi shot out and hit three Yan nitrate bullets.


    However, Chu Yu''s face suddenly changed after the three sword Qi hit the Yan nitrate bullets. The three Yan nitrate bullets exploded in front of her at a distance of less than two meters, and turned into three violent flame waves, impacting on the Lavender Mask outside her body.


    The purple Zhenyuan shield was originally used by Chu Yu to resist Li Mu''s finger gas of blowing flowers and acupoints, which is not a very powerful protection. After all, the hand of blowing flowers and acupoints only uses the invisible finger gas formed by the agitation of the air. Although it has a certain strength, it is impossible to break through the defense of the purple Zhenyuan shield.


    But it''s different to replace it with Yan nitrate bombs, and it''s still the flame and air wave formed by the explosion of three Yan nitrate bombs. You know, a red haired demon corpse that was not killed by a Yan nitrate bomb has to be severely damaged, not to mention Chu Yu''s true yuan shield protection is not necessarily better than the demon corpse with rough skin.


    The flame and air wave formed by the explosion of Yan nitrate bomb rushed, and the vitality shield outside Chu Yu instantly turned into fragments. The rich fire attribute vitality rushed straight into Chu Yu

 Chapter 60

    "Ah!!!"


    Being rushed in front of her by the fierce fire attribute vitality, Chu Yu gave a loud cry. She had no time to activate the Taoist talisman in her hand, and all the real elements in her body rushed out without reservation, turning into a Amethyst protective cover.


    The Amethyst protective cover is as solid as purple crystal. As soon as it is formed, it blocks the fierce and turbulent fire wave attack.


    Seeing this, Li Mu naturally refused to give Chu Yu a chance to breathe. He walked across the river and spun around Chu Yu again. Yan nitrate bullets were indiscriminately aimed at Chu Yu.


    "Boom!!! Boom|


    Yan nitrate bombs burst one after another, and Li Mu hit more than 20 Yan nitrate bombs in one breath. This attack is not very powerful, that is, the existence of the ancient emperor''s corpse level. If you bear so many attacks without protection, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    Finally, after Li Mu hit the 27th Yan nitrate bullet, the Purple Crystal Shield outside Chu Yu''s body finally couldn''t hold on, and cracks were clearly visible. As for Chu Yu, who was in it, her face was hard to see the extreme. She was powerful and had nowhere to hair, itching Li Mu''s hate teeth.


    Seeing the crack in the purple crystal shield, Li Mu gritted his teeth and took out a white jade amulet full of cracks from his arms. It was the lightning amulet he had obtained from Xu Zhihong in sunset valley.


    Lightning Rune Li Mu had already used it once in order to break Yuan Feng''s vigorous fire yuan mask of Dahua gate at that time, and he had a deep understanding of its power. This was his big killing move, which he had never been willing to use, but now he took it out ruthlessly.


    "Boom!!!"


    A blue thunder broke through the air, turned into an electric light, and directly blasted on the Purple Crystal Shield outside Chu Yu. The purple crystal shield, which was already full of cracks, was hit by the blue thunder like paper paste, and was instantly penetrated.


    The blue thunder didn''t stop after penetrating the purple crystal shield, and turned into an electric snake, directly penetrating Chu Yu''s chest, with a smell of blood mist and scorching smell.


    Chu Yu''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe that she would die in the hands of Li Mu.


    "Go with peace of mind. Don''t blame me. If you don''t threaten me with my family, I won''t kill you, but if you say that, I have no choice!"


    The white jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand quietly turned into fly ash. Although he was reluctant to part with it, he didn''t feel very sad, because he saw that Chu Yu had many talismans besides the rosefinch mirror.


    Chu Yu''s charm dissipated rapidly in her eyes, and then fell to the ground. She was unwilling to die. She had a treasure in her hand that made the envy and jealousy of ordinary magical realm masters, but she never thought she would die in the hands of an unknown little man like Li Mu.


    "Bastard, you haven''t spoken. Help me see if she''s dead?"


    Although Chu Yu fell to the ground, Li Mu was still very afraid of him, for fear that the other party would pretend to kill him.


    "During my absence, you didn''t see that you have really improved a lot. Your combat experience has improved rapidly compared with before. Don''t worry, this girl is dead, but it''s a pity to be so beautiful!"


    Huntian felt sorry.


    "I have to live without you. During your absence, I have experienced a lot of battles and battles, and naturally made progress. Chu Yu is beautiful, but it''s too clever. I don''t think it''s a pity."


    Determined that Chu Yu had no vitality, Li Mu walked towards Chu Yu.


    "I say your boy is short-sighted. He is also a woman and has an idea. Why do you never say that you are the lover of your dream? You are eccentric and prejudiced against this woman surnamed Chu." Huntian joked.


    "Dream lover? When did I have a dream lover? I don''t know myself. How did you know?" Li Mu was a little confused.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly here. Naturally, I mean Leng Qingcheng, but it''s really no wonder that you will be like this. Although this Chu surname is quite beautiful, he is also a rare beauty, but he is far from Leng Qingcheng''s girl." Huntian murmured in an old-fashioned tone.


    Li Mu rolled his eyes silently, and mentioned Leng Qingcheng. He really missed his days in the sunset valley. Although Leng Qingcheng was colder, Li Mu just couldn''t bear to be disgusted with it. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because the other party was his first beautiful woman in distress.


    Walking to Chu Yu''s body, Li Mu took the lead in picking up the fiery red rosefinch mirror. He had seen the power of this treasure with his own eyes. Compared with the attack of those Taoist symbols in Chu Yu''s hand, it was even stronger in terms of power.


    "This thing is not bad. It is refined with red sun fire jade as the main material. There seems to be a trace of the essence of fire spirit in it, but it''s a pity that it has been sealed and can''t be used unless it has the power of blood."


    Seeing Zhuque Jing huntian, he took the lead in saying without waiting for Li Mu''s inquiry.


    "What is the essence of fire spirit? What is the power of blood?"


    Li Mu was completely ignorant of the so-called Lingbao, and he couldn''t understand the explanation.


    "The essence of fire spirit can be said to be a wisp of soul, which is usually condensed from the souls of some creatures with relatively weak spiritual power when refining Lingbao."


    "The soul of this kind of creature is easy to fit with Lingbao because of its weak spiritual power. Once it fits with Lingbao successfully, it will gradually become stronger with the growth of Lingbao, and will become the spirit of Lingbao when it matures. Some powerful Lingbao tools and spirits can even turn on Lingbao, which is no different from ordinary people."


    "As for the power of blood, to put it bluntly, this is a kind of prohibition. The power of blood that is not recognized by the master of Lingbao cannot be opened, that is to say, this Lingbao was not the girl surnamed Chu at the beginning, because the master of Lingbao recognized the blood of this girl, so this girl can urge this treasure."


    "However, the recognition of this kind of blood force will not be granted by non confidants under normal circumstances, because the blood person can turn around at any time and seize the control of Lingbao. Of course, the premise is that the blood person must be stronger than the original owner of Lingbao."


    Huntian, like a famous teacher, explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "According to your meaning, I can''t use this rosefinch mirror?"


    Li Mu bowed his head and lost his way. If he couldn''t use the Lingbao he had won, he would lose a lot.


    "If it''s true for ordinary people, but there''s a king... Hey, naturally there''s a way, but it takes some time, that is, you killed the girl surnamed Chu, and most of the body is complete. Otherwise, even the legendary saint can''t help it.


    As Hun Tian said, Shatian Tu flew out of Li Mu''s arms and directly flew over Chu Yu''s body.


    A strange scene appeared, and the fragments of the split sky map flickered with gray aura. In the wound on the chest of Chu Yu''s body, drops of bright red blood were quickly pulled out, and all were absorbed by the fragments of the split sky map.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the blood essence in Chu Yu''s body was evacuated. Chu Yu was no longer half blooded, and her whole body was as white as snow.


    After all this, the fragment of the split sky map flew in front of Li Mu, and the gray light flashed. The rosefinch mirror in Li Mu''s hand came out of Li Mu''s hand and was included in the fragment of the split sky map. Li Mu was very curious about all this, and the magic of the split sky map made him yearn for it.


    "Well, because I''m in a bad state now. Although I absorbed a lot of Yin Qi, I can''t refine the prohibition on this treasure in a short time. I need to refine it slowly. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry for a while. Look at what else is good on her. The daughter of the head of a noble sect should not be too bad."


    The fragment of the split sky picture flew back to Li muhuai, and huntian suggested.


    Li Mu nodded. Although it was inconvenient, the other party was dead, so he had no worries and began to grope on Chu Yu.


    With Li Mu groping on Chu Yu, Li Mu''s face gradually became excited. First, he touched out 13 colorful Taoist symbols, then four or five white jade pill bottles containing pills, and finally he even touched out a leather bag with more than 30 yuan crystals in a delicate appearance, as well as silver tickets and loose silver coins worth more than 500000 Liang.


    Li Mu didn''t have much interest in scattering silver coins and silver tickets, but more than 30 yuan crystals and 13 talismans made Li Mu really excited. This is a lot of wealth that can''t be exchanged for silver.


    Remembering that Hun Tian took a box of Yuan Jing with him when he left the emperor''s tomb, Li Mu had a feeling of becoming rich overnight. Although this feeling was somewhat vulgar and intolerable, he did not reject this feeling at all, because it was really cool.


    "Yanlong rune, ice cone rune, Dundi rune, wind rune, wind roll rune, rock puppet rune, King Kong rune, are not bad. Although these Taoist runes are not very precious in the hands of figures at the level of divine power realm, they fall into your hands, which is enough to have three points of self-protection against the strong in the level of ordinary divine power."


    After seeing the thirteen talismans in Li Mu''s hand, huntian said with great satisfaction, and introduced the basic functions of these talismans to Li Mu. Among them, Dundi talisman and Yanlong talisman were the most, three for each, rock puppet talisman and King Kong talisman were two for each, and there was only one left.


    "Alas, Chu Yu is really a loser. With so many talismans on her body and so many used before, if it was replaced by Yuanjing, it would be hundreds of dollars!"


    Li Mu''s heart was a little unbalanced. Daofu, a kind of thing in the secular cultivation world, was extremely rare. With so much on each other''s body, we can imagine how bad it was.


    "Your boy has no eyesight price. One of these talismans has at least ten yuan crystals, and some of them have special effects and higher value. You are lucky enough to rob a big family."


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance as a miser, huntian said unhappily.


    "What! It''s so expensive. Didn''t you lose 70 or 80 yuan crystals when dealing with the ancient emperor''s corpse in the ancient emperor''s tomb before? It''s a black sheep. It''s really a full man who doesn''t know hunger. A hungry man is too his mother. In order to carry forward the good tradition of thrift, I''d better take care of these things and use them on the blade in the future."


    With that, Li Mu shamelessly stuffed a handful of Taoist symbols into his arms, looking like a man of great righteousness, and seeing that huntian almost didn''t jump out of the fragment of the split sky map.

 Chapter 61

    "Huntian, what are these four pills and what are their effects?"


    After Li Mu put away the thirteen Taoist symbols, he began to play with the four Dan bottles in his hand.


    "There are two bottles of xiaoguiyuan pill, one bottle of hundred snake pill and one bottle of Dilong pill. This girl is really extravagant. Even if xiaoguiyuan pill is OK, it''s just a pill with better effect that can restore Zhenyuan to low-level cultivators. Dilong pill also has a bottle. No wonder she reached the congenital realm at a young age."


    Lingzhi glanced at the four Dan bottles in Li Mu''s hand, and huntian was a little surprised.


    "Is the Earth Dragon pill very precious? Why are you so surprised?"


    Li Mu asked curiously, and his interest in the earthworm pill mentioned by huntian increased greatly.


    Huntian explained, "this Earth Dragon pill is not very effective for high-level cultivators, but it is an excellent pill to improve Zhenyuan cultivation for the existence below the realm of magic. One pill is enough to be less than half a month for ordinary people to practice with Yuanjing."


    "What! It''s comparable to cultivating with Yuanjing for half a month. Isn''t the cultivation speed frightening? I used Yuanjing for a short time before, and it''s really cool!"


    Li Mu shouted excitedly, holding the Dan bottle in his hand as if he were holding his lifeblood, very excited.


    "Look at you, you haven''t seen the world. Just a bottle of Dilong pill, it makes you so excited. It''s really unpromising!" Muda sighed wordlessly.


    "Cut, I just haven''t seen the world. Aren''t you also surprised? It''s good to say that I''m no better than you."


    Li Mu didn''t mind his words. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "What do you know? I''m surprised because Dilong pill appeared in your remote small country. If I remember correctly, among the main materials for refining Dilong pill, there is an extremely precious elixir called purple tiger flower, which was almost extinct in our time."


    "Although some of the larger sects also refined the Earth Dragon pill for some of their extremely talented disciples, it is also extremely precious. I really didn''t expect this pill to appear in a place like Chu where birds don''t shit." Huntian muttered.


    "Cut, you said it was in your time. Please, it has been more than 2000 years since your time. More than 2000 years, many things will change. What used to be rare is not necessarily rare now. What used to be visible everywhere may not be available now!"


    Li Mu hit casually. In fact, he said casually that after all, in the secular world, more than 2000 years is enough to change the dynasties of some small countries several times.


    "It''s reasonable. Why didn''t I think of it? It''s good. Your boy said something promising. It seems that I have to study the specific situation of the cultivation world now. What''s your plan next?"


    Huntian rarely hit Li Mu, but became serious.


    "What else can I do? First heal the wound, then go to Qingyun town to see how Ren Xiaoyao is, and then go to jinyuzong. In addition, I must find out my own life experience!"


    Li Mu spoke his mind.


    "Well, I woke up in a hurry last time. I didn''t expect that such a big change had taken place in your life in such a period of time. Anyway, life is a practice. If you have a goal in mind, it''s OK. In addition, you''re injured now. The hundred snake pills in your hand are very useful in healing."


    "Hundred snakes pill? This is the elixir for healing. How can I get such a name? I don''t know. I thought it was refined from a hundred kinds of snakes."


    Reminded by huntian, Li Mu picked up a pill bottle in his hand and opened it. The pill bottle contained more than a dozen dark brown pills, and it sent out an unpleasant smell. Li Mu''s face was a little strange after smelling it.


    Seeing this, huntian said with a smile, "you really guessed 7788 this time. Although this hundred snake pill is not refined from a hundred snakes as you said, it is refined from the venom of a hundred poisonous snakes."


    "What! It is refined from the venom of a hundred poisonous snakes. Is it used to save lives and heal wounds or to commit suicide!"


    Hearing that the elixir was refined from the venom of a hundred poisonous snakes, Li Mu suddenly turned pale and almost threw away the elixir bottle in his hand.


    "No insight is no insight. A hundred kinds of poisonous snakes are not ordinary poisonous snakes. They are at least monsters above level 2. Although a hundred kinds of venoms are highly toxic, they are already non-toxic under the deployment of the alchemist. The so-called attacking poison with poison is no longer toxic. If you take one, your broken arm injury will heal in less than half an hour."


    Huntian explained with a smile that it was not Li Mu''s fault. After all, he was also the first time to hear that the elixir was refined with hundreds of snake venoms, which was also a healing and life-saving elixir.


    Li Mu was 100% convinced of huntian. He didn''t think much. He took out a dark brown pill, resisted the unpleasant smell, and swallowed it.


    Half an hour later, Li Mu woke up from cross legged meditation. He moved his right arm excitedly and found that the broken right arm had healed, which was naturally attributed to the hundred snake pill. As huntian said, the hundred snake pill had a miraculous effect on healing.


    Li Mu, who recovered from the injury, didn''t mean to stay here too much. He dug a hole casually and buried Chu Yu''s body carelessly. Then he grabbed Li Feng, which was sealed by his hand with a flower brushing point, and galloped down the Qingyun Mountain.


    Under the full speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, Li Mu and Li Feng soon came to the foot of the mountain. He hesitated a little, and then untied Li Feng''s acupoint seal.


    "It''s you!!"


    Li Feng, who untied the acupoints, opened his eyes and immediately opened his mouth in surprise at the sight of Li Mu. He never thought that he could escape and was saved by Li Mu.


    "Chu Yu is dead, and you survived the six members of your crack cloud clan. I suggest you don''t go back, or you might bring disaster to the Li family!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk with Li Feng in detail. After casually saying a sentence, he walked into the distance.


    "Wait! Why did you save me? I used to poison your enemy!"


    Seeing Li Mu leave, Li Feng hurriedly said.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu stopped and said after a little silence, "it''s reasonable that I shouldn''t save you. It''s good not to kill you, but you''re the only son in uncle''s lap. Besides, my existence does hinder your development. Since then, you and I don''t owe each other. Do it yourself!"


    "Xiaomu... I''m sorry for you, sorry!"


    Li Feng''s voice choked from behind Li Mu. Li Mu shivered all over. He could hear that the other party''s words should be sincere, because Xiao Mu was the name Li Feng called him when their brothers were two children.


    Li Mu even remembers that Li Feng secretly took him out to play many times. However, it was always the other party who was scolded after returning. At the thought of this, Li Mu was a little entangled.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I''m living well now. If you really want to, let us Li Jiaqiang grow up. Let alone become famous in the cultivation world, at least in the state of Chu, it can''t be too bad."


    "In addition, I left a skill and several martial arts skills at my father''s place. Go back to my father and explain that it was my instigation. He will pass it on to you. After all, I am not the blood of the Li family, and there is only so much I can do!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out ten yuan crystals from his arms and threw them back to Li Feng. Then he didn''t stop. He crossed the river, turned into a remnant, and disappeared in Li Feng''s sight.


    Looking at Li Feng''s lonely back and the ten yuan crystals beside him, Li Feng didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Wooden boy, you are too kind-hearted to be so generous to your former enemy. Be careful to be cheated in the future." Walking on the official road to Qingyun Town, huntian kindly reminded him.


    "Although there is something wrong with him, I can''t do it. It''s my last time to soften my heart. In this way, I''ve also thanked the Li family for their upbringing. Besides, my uncle gave me ten Yuan Jing when I left. If it weren''t for Yuan Jing, I would have died in the tomb of the ancient emperor."


    Li Mu comforted himself with a sigh, and then he didn''t think about these things anymore. Now he was more concerned about Ren Xiaoyao''s corpse poison, so he hurried a little faster and rushed to the emperor''s mansion.


    "Brother Li! It''s great that you''re back. I''m going to gather a group of people to meet you on Qingyun Mountain!"


    Soon after, yundashao''s surprise screamed in the emperor''s house. Seeing Li Mu''s safe return, yundashao was extremely happy.


    As soon as he entered the emperor''s mansion, Li Mu saw that Yun Dashao was summoning a group of imperial guards to lecture. It seemed that he was planning to sail to Qingyun Mountain. Li Mu was very moved.


    "Thank you for your concern, brother. By the way, how is brother Xiaoyao?"


    Looking at the excited cloud in front of him, Li Mu smiled and then asked.


    "Don''t mention that the companion corpse grass is really some miraculous effect. I''ve taken it for brother Ren, but we don''t dare to act rashly if you haven''t untied the seal for him."


    Yun Dashao dismissed dozens of imperial guards who had been summoned, and took Li Mu to the room where Ren Xiaoyao was located.


    Li Mu walked to Ren Xiaoyao''s bedside. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao''s face basically returned to normal, and the corpse poison on his body had been dissolved almost. Li Mu didn''t hesitate, brushed flowers and acupoints, and repeatedly pointed out, unlocking several acupoints on Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Ah... Poof!!!"


    When the acupoints were untied, Ren Xiaoyao immediately opened his eyes. He shouted first, and then vomited a mouthful of black poisonous blood, which was the blood of corpse poison accumulated in his body.


    "Brother Xiaoyao, how do you feel?"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao wake up, Li Mu asked with concern.


    "Wood... I''m dead. Why are you so good? Die with me, and you bald head. Why are you dead, too? Come with me!"


    Ren Xiaoyao seemed to be a little confused. Looking at Li Mu and Yun Dashao in front of him, he said faintly.


    "What can''t die? Brother Li and I went to the tomb of the ancient emperor to find you an antidote companion corpse grass. Now that your corpse has been detoxified, you''ll be fine after a few days of cultivation!"


    He was called bald emperor Yun rolled his eyes, but he didn''t mean to quarrel with Ren Xiaoyao, and explained to the other party.


    "Not dead! I''m not dead... Hahaha, I knew that I ren Xiaoyao was not so easy to die..."

 Chapter 62

    Chayun sect, located in chayun mountain, the highest peak in the state of Chu, is the largest cultivation sect in the state of Chu. There are thousands of disciples in the sect. It is said that there are thousands of strong people in the innate realm alone, and there are many magical realms. It is the first overlord in the cultivation circle of the state of Chu.


    At this moment, in a magnificent hall in the crack cloud sect, a middle-aged man wearing a huoyun robe is sitting on the throne at the top of the hall with a gloomy face. He is about 40 years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, looks very dignified, and emits a violent fire element smell on his body.


    If a high-level cultivator of the state of Chu sees this person, he will not be unfamiliar. This person is the current leader of the split cloud sect, a solid master of the realm of metaphysics, Chu Luo.


    At the head of his highness, there stood a cuntou young man. The upper body of the cuntou man was naked, revealing countless ferocious fire red tattoos. The tattoos were all dragons with open teeth and claws, giving people a feeling of extreme ferocity. In addition, there was no one else in the extremely broad hall.


    "Jiao''er, your sister Chu Yu, fell!"


    Chu Luo''s gloomy face flashed a ray of sadness, and his eyes revealed a monstrous killing intention.


    "What! How can this be possible? When my sister travels with her father''s rosefinch mirror, she carries a large number of pills and runes. How can it fall!"


    The inch man''s face suddenly changed when he heard what chuluo said, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    "I left a wisp of spiritual consciousness in the rosefinch mirror. Before yu''er left, I enabled her to activate the blood power of rosefinch mirror in order to enable her to trigger some of the power of rosefinch mirror. Through her connection with the blood power of rosefinch mirror, I can be 100% sure that she has fallen!"


    Chu Luo explained painfully.


    "Who is it? Who dares to be so bold and dare to attack my sister Chu Jiao? I believe it is his Jinyuan sect master who dares not to do so!"


    The cuntou man was sad and angry, and his fists clattered, like an oath of revenge.


    "Alas! I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Not long after I felt that yu''er died, I lost my spiritual connection with Zhuque mirror."


    "Yu''er''s trip is for the ancient emperor''s corpse in Qingyun Mountain. I think that the ancient emperor''s corpse is the cultivation of the magical realm at most. It''s impossible to kill yu''er, who has many treasures in his hand, and it''s even impossible to break my spiritual connection with rosefinch mirror!"


    Chu Jiao wondered, "although my father broke through to the realm of tongxuan soon, he is also a real master of tongxuan realm. He can easily erase the spiritual connection between Zhuque mirror and his father. Is he a strong man in the realm of ZHENWANG?"


    Now Chu Jiao frowned. If the existence of ZHENWANG realm gave him a hand, he would borrow his ten courage to crack the cloud sect, and he didn''t dare to provoke the other party, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    "It''s impossible. What kind of person is the existence of the true king realm? Although the rosefinch mirror is powerful, it''s not eye-catching in the eyes of that level of existence."


    "In this way, you take my sensitive pearl to Qingyun Mountain for a walk, and you should find the rosefinch mirror at all costs. In addition, anyone who can be related to yu''er would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let one go!"


    Chu Luo said, spitting out a bead with a strong flame, biting the tip of his tongue, ejecting a few drops of blood essence into it.


    The bead with blood essence flickered and finally turned into a transparent crystal ball the size of a goose egg.


    "This bead contains a trace of my life essence. As long as the rosefinch mirror is within its ten mile range, it will react. This matter is related to the face of our split cloud sect, and it must be done beautifully!" Chu Jiao said solemnly, throwing the crystal ball to Chu Jiao.


    Chu Jiao took the crystal ball and showed a fierce look in his eyes. He nodded, then turned into a flame and flew out of the empty hall.


    Five days later, a shocking news spread all over Qingyun town. The long-standing corpse disaster in Qingyun Mountain was finally solved. The tomb of the ancient emperor, the source of the corpse disaster, collapsed. It is said that only a few demon corpses escaped, and the rest were buried in the tomb of the ancient emperor.


    At first, the villagers in Qingyun town didn''t believe it very much, but as the emperor family and several other forces in Qingyun town jointly came forward to confirm the authenticity of the matter, the villagers in Qingyun town began to celebrate wantonly.


    Some residents of Qingyun town even made several trips to Qingyun Mountain in groups. After confirming that there was no danger, they finally completely put down the big stone in their hearts. For a moment, the whole Qingyun town was immersed in festivity.


    Just when all the residents of Qingyun town were immersed in the festivity, a fire broke through the sky and fell on the Qingyun Mountain filled with thick white fog. The fire faded, and the naked Chu Jiao showed his body shape.


    Chu Jiao''s face was ferocious. As soon as he fell, an invisible circle of spiritual power in the center of his eyebrows instantly spread and began to search.


    After a search of spiritual consciousness failed, Chu Jiao flew close to the ground at low altitude. He wandered around. Spiritual consciousness fully released and carefully explored every inch of land on Qingyun Mountain, which was not too troublesome at all.


    Half a day later, Chu Jiao fell under a huge tree. In front of him, Chu Yu''s body had been dug out of the soil by him.


    "My father did not guess wrong. He should not have met a strong man, but a villain. Otherwise, it is impossible to scrape everything from my little sister."


    "Younger sister, brother, I swear here that I will find the person who killed you and let him suffer from the burning flames. Otherwise, I have lived in this world for more than 50 years in vain! Go with peace of mind!"


    Chu Jiao''s eyes were red with a whisper, and then he raised his hand and waved it. Out of thin air, a flame fell on Chu Yu''s body, but in an instant, Chu Yu''s body was burned into fly ash.


    "What person! Sneak aside and get out of here!"


    Chu Jiao suddenly changed his face, raised his hand and slapped a bush on his side. A rolling fire wave swept out and ran straight for the bush.


    "Roar!!!"


    A beast roar came from the Bush, and then a strong wind blew out of the Bush, blowing the surging fire waves scattered, and the Bush surged, rushing out a black giant snake.


    The black giant snake was born with a water tank thick and thin. It was 100 meters long, and its body was covered with black and shiny scales. The most eye-catching thing was its huge triangular head, with a sharp single horn on its head, which looked extremely strange.


    "Level 4 monster, unicorn black Viper!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the black giant snake, Chu Jiao''s face changed greatly, and immediately flew up and left the ground.


    "Hiss!!"


    The black giant snake vomited pink letters, and a pair of dark shiny eyes greedily stared at Chu Jiao in the air, a pair of Chu Jiao as food.


    "I didn''t expect that in this weak Qingyun Mountain, you could be pregnant and give birth to evil animals like you. At the same time, my young master''s men still lack a mount, just you!"


    Chu Jiao reacted from the shock of seeing the one horned black viper. His face showed joy. The other party took it as food, but he took the other party as prey.


    "Roar!!!"


    The one horned black Viper seemed to be extremely disgusted with Chu Jiao''s expression. With a roar, it took the lead in launching an attack. It swept its huge tail, and dozens of huge rocks on the nearby ground flew up, all hitting Chu Jiao in midair.


    "Hum! I don''t have time to play with you, so be obedient!"


    Chu Jiao sneered with disdain. His body was really moving. A flame mask appeared outside his body. Despite the rocks hitting it, he did not move, and all the boulders were bounced off by the flame mask.


    Chu Jiao opened his mouth, and a red gold fire ring flew out of his mouth. The red gold fire ring was full of dense fire shaped runes. As soon as it flew out, it rose against the storm, turned into a giant of seven or eight meters, and directly went towards the skull cover of the one horned black viper.


    The one horned black Viper obviously had a lot of wisdom. As soon as he saw the red gold fire ring flying towards him, he opened his mouth and sprayed it at the oncoming fire ring. A roll of smelly black liquid erupted and sprayed it at the red gold fire ring.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a buzzing sound, the red gold ring of fire suddenly trembled, and a roll of crimson flames were emitted in it. All the black liquids near the body were evaporated into wisps of black gas by the crimson flames.


    Fearless of the attack of black liquid, the red gold fire ring quickly flew above the head of the one horned black viper and directly headed for the snake''s head.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise like thunder, a black lightning from the top of the one horned black viper, directly hit the red gold ring above the top of the head, but the one horned black Viper found that the situation was bad and launched a thunderbolt.


    The flame broke up, and the red gold ring of fire was hit by black lightning with a crisp sound of fine iron, and flew backward.


    "I didn''t expect to understand the divine power of talent, which is exactly what I want!"


    Seeing the one horned black Viper blow away his red gold ring of fire, Chu Jiao was not half angry but very happy,


    He pointed at the red gold fire ring and opened his mouth at the same time. A circle of rich Fire Spirit came out of his mouth and merged into the red gold fire ring.


    The red gold fire ring is integrated into the spirit of fire, and the ancient fire runes on it are all lit up.


    "Go!"


    Chu Jiao flashed in front of the red gold fire ring and slapped it on the red gold fire ring at the same time.


    The red gold fire ring was patted by Chu Jiao, and immediately released thousands of flames. Nine flame dragons sprang out of it, one by one, and rushed to the one horned black Viper not far below.


    "Roar!!!"


    Feeling the terrifying pressure of the nine flame dragons, the one horned black Viper knew he could not defeat him and turned around to run away, but Chu Jiao would not give it such a chance. He flew behind the one horned black viper and aimed his right hand at the one horned black viper and clawed down.


    A flame giant hand of more than ten meters in size turned out in front of Chu Jiao and pressed it on the thick body of the one horned black viper.


    The one horned black Viper roared, because in this blink of an eye, the nine fire dragons had come in front of it, and the blazing flames petrified the mountains on the ground into magma. The nine fire dragons did not directly attack the one horned black viper, but surrounded it in the middle.


    Although it was not attacked, the terrible temperature of the nine fire dragons also tortured the one horned black viper, rolling and roaring on the ground.


    "Medium!"


    Chu Jiao in mid air snorted, and the red gold fire ring in front of him quickly rushed into the nine fire Jiaos, easily wrapped around the neck of the one horned black viper, and then quickly became smaller, turning into a red gold hoop, hooping the one horned black viper.

 Chapter 63

    Seeing that the red gold fire ring hit the target, Chu Jiaoling sensed a move, and the nine fire Jiaos dissipated in the air, and the giant hand of the flame also dimmed and disappeared.


    Surrounded by the red gold fire ring, the one horned black Viper struggled desperately on the ground, trying to get rid of the bondage, but the red gold fire ring was like a tarsal maggot. No matter how hard it tried, it could not get down, but became tighter and tighter.


    "If you are willing to obey me, you will benefit a lot, but if you don''t know good or bad, you will have to suffer a little!"


    Chu Jiao said a word to the one horned black viper, who was constantly struggling and roaring. Then the spirit moved, and the red gold fire ring around the one horned black viper''s neck suddenly produced a layer of blazing flame, and the burning one horned black viper''s body emitted a burning smell.


    It seemed that knowing that there was no hope of escape, the one horned black Viper limped down and gave up the struggle, showing a humanized look of weakness in his eyes.


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry. It''s useless to keep you when my cultivation reaches the realm of tongxuan. Naturally, you will be free, but before that, you''d better let me drive you for a period of time!"


    Chu Jiao said, driving the red gold ring of fire to loosen a little, and the flame on it dispersed by itself.


    Seeing this, the one horned black Viper nodded to Chu Jiao again and again to show his kindness. His intelligence was obviously good.


    "Well, next, let''s go to Qingyun town to see if we can find clues about the whereabouts of rosefinch mirror and the death of my little sister!"


    Chu Jiao said and took out a black leather bag full of runes from his waist. Prompted by Chu Jiao, the leather bag took a white light and collected the huge one horned black viper. Then Chu Jiao turned into a light of fire and flew rapidly towards Qingyun town.


    "Brother Ren, brother Li, are you really going to leave today?"


    Just at the time of the battle between Chu Jiao and the one horned black viper, in a pavilion in the back garden of the emperor''s mansion, Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao and Yun Dashao were sitting in front of a rich banquet. What he said was Yun Dashao emperor Yun. He looked at Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, and looked a little reluctant.


    "Yes, it''s time to leave. I came to Qingyun town this time to find out what I want to know, and I made friends with a brother like you. It was a worthwhile trip!"


    Li Mu drank the wine in the glass in one gulp and said with emotion.


    In the past five days, Ren Xiaoyao''s body has fully recovered. Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao decided to leave Qingyun town today. After knowing this, Emperor Yun specially hosted a banquet here to see them off.


    "So am I. It''s a pity that I''m the only son at home. Otherwise, I really want to wander around the world with brother Li and you two and live an unrestrained and unrestrained life. The colorful world is so big, but the eaves cover my eyes. If I have a chance in the future, my emperor must go out and explore the real cultivation world!"


    Emperor Yun said with a sad smile, in fact, he also wanted to go out for a break, but the emperor''s house was his only son, and the elders of his family strongly opposed his long-distance travel, so he said that ''the colorful world is so big, but the eaves cover my eyes.''


    "It''s too bad to say that. Who can be really natural and unrestrained in this world? Once I enter the world of mortals, I care about it all my life. Brother Xiaoyao and I met by chance. Although we wandered together, we won''t get along for too long. I''m actually going to jinyuzong for this trip away from home. I want to worship him. How can a man live to death?"


    Li Mu said here with a firm light in his eyes. He still has many things to do to enter the real cultivation world. Whether it''s his own life experience or to help muddle through the sky, he must improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    As soon as he heard that Li Mu was going to jinyuzong, Ren Xiaoyao, who had just recovered from his serious illness, immediately said, "jinyuzong! Wood, why haven''t you told me before? Jinyuzong is one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. It is said that there are strong people in the realm of true kings!"


    "Yes, although Chu is only a remote and small country, it''s not too much to say that it was forgotten in the corner of the mainland, but we have also heard of the name of Jin Yuzong. I heard that the conditions for recruiting disciples are extremely harsh. Brother Li, are you sure to join Jin Yuzong? After all, Jin Yuzong is far away from Chu, and if you lose, your previous achievements will be wasted!" Diyun worried.


    "I was lucky to meet an elder of xuelingzong who knew the mysterious realm. She gave me a token of jinyuzong, saying that as long as I hold this token, I can worship jinyuzong. Otherwise, I don''t have the confidence to worship such a large door as jinyuzong."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained that he had lost much guard against Yun Dashao and Ren Xiaoyao. After all, they all experienced the test of life and death together. Li Mu still had this trust.


    "You''re a piece of wood. It''s hard to hide it from me. I really thought you were going to wander around the world with me!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shouted, pretending to be extremely dissatisfied. Emperor Yun also laughed bitterly, and was envious of Li Muneng''s encounter at this time.


    After three rounds of drinking, Emperor Yun suddenly suggested, "brother Li, brother Ren, today we don''t know when we can reunite. I have a proposal. How about we three become brothers of the opposite sex?"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then smiled and nodded. Emperor Yun was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered the servant girl to set up a incense table sacrifice. The scene was quite grand.


    "Today, I am Ren Xiaoyao, diyun and Li Mu. Because I am congenial, I wish to swear to be brothers of life and death. In the future, I will share weal and woe. I don''t want to live on the same day in the same year and month. I hope to go to the yellow spring on the same day in the same year and month. If I violate this oath, heaven and earth will perish, the spirit should be demoted to Jiuyou, not to six paths of life, and death will not fall into reincarnation!"


    The three of Li Mu burned incense and kowtowed, and made a poisonous oath together. They drank blood and completed the ceremony of bowing.


    After completing the ceremony of bowing, Emperor Yun''s face was full of excitement. After thinking about it, he asked with deep meaning, "by the way, two brothers, I have one in 20 this year. I don''t know how old they are?"


    "Don''t ask. Anyway, my younger brother is the youngest. He''s sixteen this year. As for brother Xiaoyao, I really don''t know."


    Li Mu knew that diyun was thinking about the ranking of the three people, and immediately replied happily.


    "Hey, hey, sorry, although I look young, you are two years older than brother diyun. This year, I wasted 23 years. From now on, I will be the eldest brother. You two have to be obedient, understand!"


    Ren Xiaoyao laughed and looked extremely sad. Li Mu and Yun Dashao shook their heads reluctantly. There was no way. After all, people were born first, and they couldn''t beat people back to their mother for a second time, so they responded and shouted big brother.


    Soon after, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao left the gate of the emperor''s mansion with huaban in their company.


    "Housekeeper Zhao, bring my horse, and I''m going to send my two brothers!"


    It''s always sad to leave. Yun Dashao ordered housekeeper Zhao to bring a horse.


    "Brother 2, don''t do this. Although we don''t know when our three brothers can reunite when we leave today, the world is full of banquets, and we will come back to see you!"


    Seeing that yundashao wanted to send him off on horseback, Li Mu hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "Yes, second brother, go back. Brother is wandering around anyway. He has to bother you in the future."


    Ren Xiaoyao also opened his mouth to persuade him that he also had some feelings for Yun Dashao, a bald man he didn''t like very much at first. Of course, this didn''t mean after bowing, but that Ren Xiaoyao learned from Li Mu that Yun Dashao almost died in the tomb of the ancient emperor in order to get back his companion corpse grass.


    "It''s all right. Let me see you off. It''s no accident that my emperor Yun has been like this in his life. Both brothers are not ordinary people. Maybe when he comes back in the future, I''ll be a piece of loess!"


    Yun Dashao sighed, and then rode on his horse. Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao knew that they couldn''t persuade each other, so they had to give up, so a tiger and a horse left Qingyun town quickly and went far away.


    Less than half an hour after the three of Li Mu left Qingyun Town, a fiery red light fell from the sky and fell on the street of Qingyun town. It was Chu Jiao from Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun town residents, who were celebrating the suppression of the corpse disaster in Qingyun Mountain, were stunned when they saw the ferocious Chu Jiao with a naked tattoo on his upper body suddenly coming, and the originally noisy street suddenly quieted down.


    Chu Jiao was not surprised by all this. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it across the air. A strong suction force gushed out and photographed a middle-aged man closest to him.


    The middle-aged man was scared by Chu Jiao''s sudden grasp, and he trembled. Although he had not seen the cultivator of the divine realm, he was not stupid with the medium-term cultivation of the day after tomorrow. The faint smell of terror emanating from the other side was not comparable to the innate martial arts, not to mention that the other side appeared from the sky.


    "This... Elder, what can I do for you?"


    Facing the strong man who is most likely to be in the realm of magic, the middle-aged man trembled and asked.


    "I ask you a few things, and you answer truthfully. If there is a lie, you will bear the consequences!"


    Chu Jiao looked indifferent. In his eyes, he was like a middle-aged man, which was no different from mole ants.


    "Yes, the younger generation must know everything and say everything!"


    The middle-aged man was scared out of a cold sweat and nodded repeatedly.


    "I ask you, what happened to Qingyun Mountain these days?" Chu Jiao asked.


    "There was an ancient emperor''s tomb in Qingyun Mountain, in which there were many demon corpses. It is said that a few days ago, the eldest young master of the emperor''s family, Emperor Yun, and an outsider jointly broke in and retreated back. Not long after, the ancient emperor''s tomb collapsed, and many demon corpses disappeared. We are celebrating this."


    The middle-aged man dared not lie and told the truth he knew.


    "Dijia? Diyun, outsiders, hum! It''s really not easy. Besides, have you ever heard of the disciples of the split cloud sect participating in this matter?" Chu Jiao''s face changed, and then asked.


    "Crack cloud sect? No, we all heard these things from several big families headed by the emperor''s family. It seems that they didn''t mention any crack cloud sect disciples." The middle-aged man thought about it and shook his head.


    "Hum! I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to mention my crack cloud sect and take me to the emperor''s mansion!" Chu Jiao muttered and ordered the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was confused and didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to disobey the Lord in front of him and hurriedly took the road in front of him.

 Chapter 64

    As soon as I heard that there was a suspected magical realm to visit, Emperor Haitian, the Lord of the emperor''s family, hurriedly summoned several principals of the emperor''s family and hurried to the gate of the emperor''s house.


    At the gate of the emperor''s mansion, Chu Jiao stood alone. He didn''t mean to enter the gate. Not far from the gate of the emperor''s mansion, a large group of Qingyun town residents had already surrounded him.


    "I''ve seen you in the sea and sky, and I don''t know what''s your order for you to condescend to come?"


    Emperor Haitian, with several senior principals of the emperor''s mansion, saw Chu Jiao standing at the gate. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, so he hurried forward to salute.


    If, in ordinary times, several elderly people condescend to a young man who looks no more than twenty-six or seven years old with the courtesy of a younger generation, it will certainly cause ridicule, but today, no one dares to talk much, because the young man who looks no more than twenty-six or seven years old in front of him is a powerful man with magical realm who can fly in the sky.


    The cultivator of the innate realm can live for up to 200 years. The realm of magic is naturally more than innate. It is said that he can live for nearly 500 years. He is a real terrestrial immortal.


    Although Chu Jiao looks young, for cultivators in this realm, if many things look at the appearance, they will definitely suffer a lot.


    "Are you the owner of the imperial family? Is diyun your son?"


    Looking at the respectful emperor Haitian Chu Jiao in front of him, he asked indifferently.


    "I''m right, young man. What''s your order?"


    Emperor Yun groveled and said with a smile, he didn''t understand that this small Qingyun town might attract powerful people from the magical realm.


    Chu Jiao asked expressionless, "your son diyun has been to Qingyun Mountain not long ago? Who is going with him?"


    "I went there and helped me solve the long-standing corpse disaster in Qingyun town. The person who accompanied him was Li Mu, who was just an outsider. He had left not long ago and was not in Qingyun town at the moment."


    Facing the cold expression of Chu Jiao emperor, Haitian replied honestly.


    "No wonder it''s not in Qingyun town. Tell me why they went to Qingyun Mountain. I don''t believe anyone would want to die in that place!"


    Chu Jiao''s eyes turned, and the hand in his sleeve tightly held the transparent crystal bead given by Chu Jiao.


    "This is the case..."


    In order not to offend Chu Jiao, Emperor Haitian told Li Mu and Yun Dashao the process of getting to know each other, as well as Ren Xiaoyao''s poisoning, and then Li Mu''s two people went to Qingyun Mountain to find their companions, Shi Cao, and the three people left in detail. These emperor Yun had told him privately that although he had not intervened, he was clear in his heart.


    "Are you sure there is no one else to go with except the two of them who went to Qingyun Mountain?" Chu Jiao''s voice pulled the old long way, and his tone was a little impatient.


    "No, because of the corpse disaster, the residents of Qingyun town generally don''t dare to go to Qingyun Mountain easily. In addition, I haven''t heard the dog mention anyone else." Emperor Haitian said very definitely.


    "In that case, there is no need for your imperial family to exist!"


    Chu Jiao took a leather bag from his waist, and then in the surprised eyes of everyone, the brilliance in the bag flashed, and a huge one horned black Viper appeared in the field.


    "Elder, this is..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the one horned black Viper emperor''s family, everyone''s face changed greatly. Coupled with the other party''s sentence that the emperor''s family was no longer necessary, they had an extremely bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Black viper, leave none!"


    Chu Jiao ignored emperor Haitian. He said something to the one horned black Viper released from his bag, and then flew into the air.


    "Roar!!!"


    The one horned black Viper roared with excitement after receiving Chu Jiao''s order. It had suffered a lot in Chu Jiao''s hands not long ago. It was worried that it was not out of breath. A trace of cruel essence appeared in its pair of huge snake eyes. Then it opened its mouth and sprayed on emperor Yun and others in front of it, and a stream of smelly black liquid spewed out like a rainstorm.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being sprayed by the black liquid ejected by the one horned black viper, all the people in the imperial family cried miserably. They were smoking all over, and in less than a moment, they all turned into a pool of black water.


    "Wow!!!"


    The crowd of Qingyun town residents saw such a terrible scene, and they didn''t know who called first, and then they all scattered and fled.


    The one horned black Viper ignored the people in Qingyun town who fled in all directions. Its huge body moved quickly and rushed into the imperial palace.


    A moment later, there was a sad cry in the emperor''s house. After nearly a meal, the one horned black Viper ran out of the emperor''s house.


    Seeing the one horned black Viper coming out in the air, Chu Jiao raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe at the emperor''s house below. A flame with a length of more than ten feet turned out and landed in the emperor''s house.


    The blazing fire was ignited in the imperial mansion. The magical power displayed by the martial arts in the magical realm was ordinary fire, which instantly spread. The huge imperial mansion was swallowed by the fire, and it continued to collapse, and finally turned into a scorched ruins.


    Chu Jiao received the one horned black viper, and then left quickly in one direction, which was the direction of Li Mu and the three men.


    "Well, second brother, let''s say goodbye to the three brothers. Go back quickly. The future is long. I''ll see you later!"


    At the fork of an official road more than 20 miles away from Qingyun Town, Li Mu looked at Yun Dashao with a reluctant face.


    "Yes, second brother, I must say goodbye after seeing you off for thousands of miles. Brother will come back to see you another day!"


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Yun Dashao on the shoulder and laughed happily.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t send it away. I hope you have a good trip and take care of yourself..."


    Before Yun Dashao finished speaking, he suddenly frowned. He looked up and looked at the sky not far away. He saw a bird chirping in the air, and then quickly flew towards him.


    This is a bird shaped like a falcon, with this piece of blood stained white cloth tied to its feet. It fell on Yun Dashao''s shoulder with ease.


    Seeing the blood stained white cloth cloud, his face changed greatly, and the whole person was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, second brother, what''s this?"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao both saw that the situation was wrong, and Li Mu asked anxiously.


    Yun Dashao didn''t speak. He quickly took off the white cloth on the feet of the bird, and then opened it.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao looked at the white cloth. When they saw the content on the white cloth, they both looked a little worried at Yun Dashao.


    The content on the white cloth was not much, but wrote a few striking characters with blood, "young master, a powerful man with magical realm broke into the emperor''s house, 72 members of the emperor''s family, and 103 members of the external family did not survive. Run away!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were red with blood and a cry of pain. His fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were trapped in flesh and blood.


    "Who is so cruel! Destroy my whole family! If you don''t revenge this, don''t die!"


    Emperor Yun roared up to the sky. He jumped on the mount and was about to turn back. Li Mu renxiaoyao hurried forward and blocked emperor Yun.


    "Second brother! The truth of this matter is still uncertain. Even if it is true, we can''t act rashly. Since it is mentioned in this bloody book that the other party is the existence of divine realm, we can''t fight against it!" Ren Xiaoyao''s painstaking dissuasion.


    "This is the gale eagle that my emperor''s family used to spread secret information. It can''t be wrong. Brother and brother, this has nothing to do with you. You go! How can I not repay the Revenge of extermination? Get out of the way!"


    Emperor Yun lost his reason and his face was so ugly that he almost ran away.


    "Revenge is natural, but it''s not your revenge. It''s no different from dying. You''d better calm down first, and then our brothers can sum up well!"


    Li Mu also came forward to persuade him.


    "No way! I must go back, the Revenge of extermination, my emperor''s family 175 people, all dead! Hahaha... All dead!!"


    Yun Dashao burst into tears, completely blinded by the hatred.


    "It''s the three of you, so don''t go there. Leave your lives!"


    A rough and crazy voice came from the distant sky, followed by a flash of fire, and Chu Jiao''s figure quickly flew over Li Mu''s three heads.


    "Flying in the sky! Magical realm!"


    Seeing the Chu Jiao Li Mu who suddenly flew to, their faces changed greatly at the same time. Li Mu, the powerful man in the realm of magic, had not seen it, but the bad person in front of him gave him great pressure.


    "In the middle of the magical power, the cultivation is the skill of fire attribute. It''s over! Wooden boy, this is a big trouble!"


    The voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s brain, which could make huntian, the arrogant demon king, say that he was in great trouble, and Li Mu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Who is diyun?"


    Chu Jiao looked at the three people below with a high expression. He held a crystal ball in his hand, on which was flashing a dazzling fire red light.


    "I am. Are you the one who destroyed my whole family?"


    Yun Dashao stared murderously at Chu Jiao Dao in the sky.


    "You actually got the news so soon, hahaha, yes, I Chu Jiao, as the son of the leader of the crack cloud sect, dare to do things. The waste of your family will die if they die. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Jiao replied disdainfully. Looking at Yun Dashao''s murderous eyes, he didn''t make any action, but revealed his spiritual consciousness and carefully scanned the three of Yun Dashao, but soon his face sank, as if he couldn''t figure out anything.


    "Boy, the other party came for the rosefinch mirror. It''s over. It''s my fault. Although the rosefinch mirror was included in the fragment of the split sky map by me, the other party seems to have a special magic instrument for sensing. If you see the bead in the other party''s hand, it''s a magic instrument for sensing. If I guess correctly, he''s from the split cloud sect!"


    Huntian said regretfully.


    "Are you mistaken? You boast that you are so good that you can make the other party feel it!"


    Li Mu wanted to die. He never thought that the other party actually came to him, and the other party reported that his name was Chu Jiao, and he could not escape his relationship with Chu Yu. However, it seemed that the other party had not found the existence of rosefinch mirror so far, otherwise the object of inquiry would not be yundashuo.


    "You can''t blame me. I didn''t expect the other party to come to the door for a broken mirror, but don''t worry. Although he can probably sense the existence of the rosefinch mirror, he can''t know the specific location through the split sky map, and I have a way to temporarily isolate the induction to the instrument, but the problem is that it''s not easy to get out!"


    Huntian hurriedly explained.


    "My emperor''s family has never been out of Qingyun town. It seems that they have never had a deep hatred with you. Why do you want to destroy my whole family!"


    Yun Dashao pointed at Chu Jiao in mid air, almost hissing.

 Chapter 65

    "No deep hatred? Let me ask you, have you ever met my little sister Chu Yu when you went to the tomb of the ancient emperor in Qingyun Mountain?" Chu Jiao asked coldly.


    "Chu Yu?... your name is Chu Jiao. I see. It turns out that you came for her. Yes, I did meet her, but so what? When I left, she was fighting with the horse and the ancient emperor''s corpse. We didn''t even say a word!"


    Yun Dashao replied painfully that he finally knew the other party''s intention, but he really didn''t think it had anything to do with him.


    "Hum! You mean my little sister died at the hand of the ancient emperor''s corpse?" Chu Jiao sneered.


    "How can I know who killed her? Do you think my cultivation can defeat her? If you die, do you have to bury 175 people in my imperial family!" Yun Dashao said angrily.


    "If it wasn''t your hand, it was the ancient emperor''s corpse, then why did my little sister''s rosefinch mirror and many talismans and Yuan Jing all disappear? And it happened that my magic tool for sensing rosefinch mirror had a reaction here!"


    Chu Jiao said and turned the crystal ball flashing red light in his hand.


    "How the fuck do I know! You crack cloud sect want to buckle the excrement basin on my head. It''s no harm to my family. Why destroy my whole family! You said it was my hand. All the people who went to Qingyun Mountain that day were here. You said that the rosefinch mirror was on us. Which dog eye of you saw the rosefinch mirror!"


    Yun Dashao roared and stared at Chu Jiao in the air. He wanted to catch him and break him into pieces.


    Chu Jiao didn''t speak, which was what he wondered. Although the crystal ball reacted, he really didn''t find any traces of rosefinch mirrors on the three people.


    "There''s nothing to say, isn''t there? I tell you, don''t say I didn''t take any rosefinch mirror, even if I took it, I won''t give it to you. The Revenge of extermination, my emperor Yun, hereby swear that if I don''t die today, I will make you break the cloud sect into a river of blood someday!"


    Emperor Yun''s eyes were full of perseverance and hatred. Chu Jiao''s heart was involuntarily cold. The other party''s eyes wanted to kill him, which made his heart thump.


    "I''d rather kill tenthousand by mistake than let one go. I have no need to argue with you. Whether you are really related to my little sister''s death or not, you have to die today!"


    Chu Jiao said and fell not far in front of the three of the emperor Yun. A violent spirit of fire surged on his body, as if it would explode at any time.


    At this time, the crystal ball in Chu Jiao''s hand flashing red light suddenly dimmed and became transparent.


    "It''s not them but someone else. After all, this magic instrument can only sense the range of ten miles. Now it suddenly has no response. Is it difficult that the real killer just left the sensing range?"


    Looking at the crystal ball in his hand, Chu Jiao was puzzled.


    "Take your life!"


    Emperor Yun saw that the other party fell on the ground and roared madly. His fists glittered with golden brilliance. Long Xiangquan urged him with all his strength and killed Chu Jiao.


    "The pearls of rice dare to shine, and they don''t know how to live or die!"


    Seeing that emperor Yun was killing himself, Chu Jiao reacted. He raised his hand and waved it. A flame whirlwind swept out. Before emperor Yun was close to him, he was swept by the flame whirlwind within three meters. The whole person was impacted and flew upside down, burning black all over, and some places even cracked.


    This is the gap in the realm. It''s not at the same level at all. No matter how many moves you make, you won''t be able to defeat the other party''s flick.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing that Yun Dashao was hit, Li Mu hurried to cross the river and came to his side.


    "Second brother! You''re not his opponent. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!"


    Li Mu helped up the blackened emperor cloud and tried to persuade him.


    "Brother! Don''t be dragged down by me. It has nothing to do with you. Let''s go!"


    Emperor Yun shook his head and pushed Li Mu''s hand away. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and rushed towards emperor Yun again.


    "We said that when we went to huangquan on the same day in the same year, your enemy was my enemy! Chu, your sister was killed by me, and you have the ability to come to me!"


    Li Mu took the river crossing step and rushed to the front of Yun Dashao. At the same time, he took out a fire dragon charm from his arms and quickly inspired it.


    A fiery dragon with open teeth and claws appeared in front of Li Mu and rushed directly to Chu Jiao. This scene not only suppressed Chu Jiao, but also stunned Yun Dashao, who was blinded by hatred.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Chu Jiao knew instantly when he saw the fire dragon talisman. He had always targeted Yun Dashao, but he forgot that Li Mu was also one of the people who had climbed Qingyun Mountain. He immediately shouted angrily, and the whole person soared up, avoiding the blow of the fire dragon talisman.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fire dragon talisman hit and fell, but it blasted a huge pit out of the ground on one side.


    "Hurry up, it''s all caused by me after all. I''m sorry, second brother. I didn''t know it would bring so much trouble to your emperor''s family. Chu Yu wanted to kill me that day, and I couldn''t help killing her!"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile to Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, and then a man blocked in front, and took out several Taoist symbols at the same time.


    Emperor Yun''s face flashed with pain. He looked at Li Mu standing in front of him and Chu Jiao in midair. He stepped out and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "As you said, you don''t want to be born on the same day, but to go to huangquan on the same day. Since it was your brother who killed you under compulsion, it''s no different from what I killed. Let''s fight together!"


    Emperor Yun said a bitter sentence, and then subconsciously glanced at Ren Xiaoyao, who had not responded at all, with some doubt and anger in the depths of his eyes.


    "Thank you! Second brother!"


    Li Mu glanced at diyun with gratitude, and his Brotherhood was silent. He also glanced at Ren Xiaoyao, who had not spoken or acted. In his opinion, the other party was not a person who was afraid of death, but somehow he had not responded.


    "What a brother. In that case, you two should die together!"


    Chu Jiao knew that Chu Yu had died at the hands of Li Mu, and his killing intention suddenly arose. The flames rolled around him, turning into nine ferocious roaring fire Jiaos, and with the power of destruction, he rushed down towards Li Mu and the two.


    Before the fiery high temperature reached the sky, Li Mu and Yun Dashao knew that they would never be able to take the blow, but they fought back. The Zhen Yuan in Yun Dashao''s body surged wildly, turning into a pale gold film covering the body surface,


    As for Li Mu Zetian, the nine changes of the devil worked with all their might, and at the same time inspired a Taoist talisman in his hand, which turned into a golden shield to protect him in the middle. It was a protective Taoist talisman, Vajra talisman, obtained from Chu Yu''s hand..


    "Go!"


    After Li Mu fired the Vajra talisman, he grabbed Yun Dashao and threw the other party far away, out of the shadow of the nine fire dragons.


    "Boom!!


    Nine fire dragons roared on the golden mask outside Li Mu''s body, and the golden mask emitted a rich golden light, desperately resisting the attack of the nine fire dragons.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the golden light outside Li Mu''s body exploded. Although the Vajra talisman had the protective power comparable to the martial arts of the divine realm, it finally failed to hold on and disintegrated under the constant attack of the nine flame dragons.


    The fierce spirit of fire struck Li Mu. Li Mu felt as if he had been severely hit by a hammer, and fell out paralyzed.


    "Poof!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for his strong body, the defense of the nine changes of the demon would be amazing. Plus the fragment of the cracked sky map on his chest helped him block most of his powers. This blow was enough to kill him.


    "Third brother! Are you all right, surnamed Chu! You''d better kill us today. If not, you will pay with blood someday!"


    Yun Dashao picked up the badly injured Li Mu and said with a painful face.


    "You don''t have this chance! Go to hell!"


    Chu Jiao didn''t mean to let Li Mu go. The flames in his hands surged, and he wanted to make a fierce attack.


    "Stay on the front line and I want to see you in the future. Why are you so excellent? You are a strong man in the realm of magic. Yes, but I am their eldest brother. You want to kill them in front of me, which is forcing me to do it!"


    At this time, Ren Xiaoyao, who has never spoken, suddenly spoke. He seemed to be completely changed. His breath was suddenly strong and weak. When he was strong, he seemed to reach the realm of divine power, and when he was weak, it seemed to be just the cultivation in the later stage of the day after tomorrow. It looked extremely strange.


    "En! I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments. I almost lost my sight. Half step magic! Interesting, you haven''t done it for so long. It seems that you are lifting the seal on your body. I didn''t expect that there is such a person as you in the state of Chu!"


    Chu Jiao was interrupted by Ren Xiaoyao''s words. He stared at Ren Xiaoyao with interest, and his eyes flashed with rich light, as if he wanted to see Ren Xiaoyao through, but the other party seemed to be in a purple fog, clearly in front of him, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "In the final analysis, they both went to Qingyun Mountain to get the companion corpse grass to detoxify me. In addition, I went to the yellow spring on the same day in the same year. How can I watch my brothers and brothers be killed, even if I don''t want to unlock the seal in my body!"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at Li Mu and diyun and smiled apologetically at them.


    "I knew that elder brother was not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death, but I didn''t expect that his real cultivation was actually a half step magical power!"


    Emperor Yun was moved and said that the previous misunderstanding of Ren Xiaoyao had all dissipated.


    "I said this boy is not an ordinary person, otherwise I would have taught this boy surnamed Chu. How can it be that he has been defeated until now!"


    The voice of huntian sounded in Li Mu''s brain, with an arrogant tone.


    "You are a hindsight. I don''t see how capable you are. I almost died just now. Now I can say such words again."


    For huntian, Li Mu was speechless, but looking at Ren Xiaoyao, whose breath was strong and weak in front of him, Li Mu was still extremely worried. After all, half step magic was only half step magic. The gap between half step and the middle of magic was not a star and a half.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Chu Jiao stared at Ren Xiaoyao with a gloomy face. Although the other party was a half step magic cultivation, he had not reached the magic after all. For him, it was no different from mole ants.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Second brother and third brother, you go quickly, I''ll break the back!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said that a purple starlight rose in his body, and at the same time, Ren Xiaoyao''s breath soared. From the beginning, the instability directly broke through the later stage of congenital, reaching the height of the realm of magic.


    Everyone''s face changed dramatically

 Chapter 66

    At this moment, Ren Xiaoyao was like a God, with stars shining in his body and purple gas boiling all over him.


    "Let me meet you for a while, the so-called powerful man of magical realm!"


    After the breath on his body reached a top, Ren Xiaoyao burst out. The purple light flickered under his feet, and the whole person soared up into the air and came to the opposite of Chu Jiao.


    "Since you want to die, take your life!"


    Chu Jiao''s eyes revealed a cold murderous spirit. The light of fire in his hand flashed, and a flame sharp gun came out of thin air. He danced a long gun and went straight to Ren Xiaoyao to kill.


    "You go quickly! Don''t worry about me!"


    In the face of Chu Jiao''s fierce attack, Ren Xiaoyao shouted at Li Mu below. Then his hands erupted into two purple lights and directly shook Chu Jiao''s firepoint gun with his hands.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound exploded from the air, and Chu Jiao and Ren Xiaoyao fought together. One person was boiling with flames, like the God of fire coming to the world, and one person was surrounded by purple gas, like the rebirth of the fairy palace star king.


    Vitality raged in the air, and the collision and friction produced fierce sparks. After a fight between the two, it was difficult to distinguish between the high and the low for a moment.


    Looking at the two people fighting in midair, Li Mu and Yun Dashao were surprised. They didn''t expect their eldest brother Ren Xiaoyao to hide so deeply that he could defeat the strong in the realm of divine power without losing the battle.


    "You two haven''t left yet! I can''t last long!"


    While fighting with Chu Jiao, Ren Xiaoyao shouted loudly.


    "Let''s go quickly, otherwise it will drag brother down. What price should he pay to forcibly improve his cultivation? Often this method can''t last long." Li Mu urged anxiously.


    "No way! What should we do when we leave, brother? You also said that he can''t last long. If he really runs out of real yuan at that time, he will be dead!" Emperor Yun shook his head and stubbornly refused to leave.


    "Wooden boy, don''t go quickly! You don''t have to worry about this boy at all. He is a member of Xiaoyao sect, and he practices the great method of turning the northern hell into a fight. Even if he forcibly improves his cultivation, he will certainly have no problem leaving without killing the other side!"


    Huntian''s voice shouted in Li Mu''s mind that this guy is usually arrogant, but when it comes to this critical moment of life and death, he is a little counselled.


    "Good boy! I underestimate you. Who on earth are you?"


    Chu Jiao and Ren Xiaoyao shook hard in the air and separated. Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who was no less powerful than himself in front of him, Chu Jiao asked in surprise. He was sure that the other party must not be from the state of Chu, and could forcibly improve the cultivation of a great realm. This is not what ordinary people can do. At least he did not have this skill in the splitting cloud sect.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know that I will never let you hurt my two brothers!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t reveal his details. He desperately winked at Li Mu and motioned them to go first.


    "It''s really a big tone. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. The fire is burning the sky!"


    Chu Jiao let out a low cry, and the flames in his eyes surged, and a surge of fire spirit spread from his Dantian, and the flames surged in front of Chu Jiao and turned into a huge fire Jiao with a length of 100 meters.


    With a roar, the fire dragon, with the momentum of indomitable, quickly rushed towards Ren Xiaoyao, as if he were exterminating the world.


    "If you don''t go, you''re hurting me! Go! I''ll find you! Split the sky!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s voice sounded from the air. His hands folded and crossed in front of his chest, and countless purple starlight converged into his hands. His eyes suddenly opened, and his hands were slashed forward. Two bright purple half moons, like entities, flew out of his hands and went straight to the huge fire Jiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu no longer hesitated, grabbed Yun Dashao and jumped on Hua ban, then slapped Hua Ban''s back and galloped away into the distance.


    "Boom!!!"


    The purple and red vitality light burst from the air, illuminating the small half of the sky. Looking back, Li Mu and Yun Dashao saw that the battle in the air continued and became more and more intense.


    "No one wants to leave! The Revenge of killing my sister is unpalatable!"


    Chu Jiao, who was desperately entangled by Ren Xiaoyao, was extremely angry when he saw that Li Mu and the two had escaped. He opened a leather bag around his waist and released the one horned black viper.


    "Kill them at all costs! Otherwise you have to be buried with them!"


    Chu Jiao gave a death order to the one horned black viper, and then fought with Ren Xiaoyao.


    The one horned black Viper roared, writhed and acted like the wind, and quickly chased Li Mu and the two.


    "Hurry up, spotted, or even you will become something in your mouth!"


    Li Mu looked at the one horned black Viper coming from behind, loudly urging the colorful tiger under him. At the same time, he took out two hundred snake pills and took one with Yun Dashuo.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger roared and roared, and the spotted four feet were like the wind, which increased the speed to the limit, but even so, under the fierce pursuit of the fourth level monster, the distance was slowly shortened.


    Pedestrians passing by occasionally on the official road saw such a scene, and had long avoided the past. They were not stupid. The proud body of the one horned black Viper alone was enough to show them that it was not a troublemaker.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s sooner or later to be caught up!"


    Looking at the one horned black viper, which is only half a mile away from the colorful tiger, diyun said with worry that they have run wildly for more than 20 miles, but the one horned black Viper still clenched and was slowly shortening the distance.


    "Second brother, there''s only one way now. I''ll go down and block the beast for a while, and you can leave quickly on the spotted horse!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said a way that was not a way.


    "No! It''s up to me to go. How can I let you die for me!"


    Yun Dashao shook his head and resolutely disagreed.


    "There''s no way. I know you''re worried about me, but don''t worry. With my body method and martial arts skills, the beast is powerful, but it may not be able to deal with me. In this way, the probability of our survival will be higher!"


    "But... You are also injured, no..."


    "It''s all right. If our brother is destined, he will see you again someday!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out all the more than 30 yuan crystals from Chu Yu in his arms and stuffed them into Yun Dashao''s hands. Then he smiled at the unwilling emperor Yun and jumped off the back of the tiger.


    "Third brother!!!"


    Hua Ban''s speed did not slow down, and he still rushed forward with Yun Dashao. Emperor Yun looked back and saw Li Mu standing in the middle of the official road, leaving two lines of tears.


    "Take care, if I don''t die today, you can come to jinyuzong to find me someday!"


    Li Mu waved to Yun Dashao. In a blink of an eye, Hua ban and Yun Dashao disappeared from his sight.


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to be very righteous to your brother. You are also generous. Once you make a move, you will get more than 30 yuan." Huntian teased.


    "If they treat me sincerely, how can I pretend to return it? Only by exchanging hearts with friends can I make real friends!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself, then turned around and looked at the one horned black Viper closer and closer to him, with a dignified face.


    Huntian was silent, obviously touched by Li Mu''s words, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The one horned black Viper spit out a letter, like a black lightning, and came rapidly towards the location of plum wood.


    Seeing this, Li Mu grabbed several Taoist symbols in his left hand and several unfinished Yan nitrate bullets in his right hand, ready to take action at any time.


    "Boy, you can''t fight. This is a solid level 4 monster. You just need to attract its attention. In addition, you can give him some mild attacks from time to time!" Huntian suggested.


    Li Mu nodded. Huntian''s suggestion was actually what he thought in his heart. He didn''t mean to fight hard with each other.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters, one horned black viper is worthy of being a level Four monster. Its speed is not much worse than Li Mu''s river crossing step. Seeing that it is about to come to Li Mu, Li Mu even saw the one horned black Viper open its fangs and show its huge mouth.


    "Right now!"


    The voices of huntian and Li Mu rang out at the same time. Li Mu''s right hand suddenly rose without any sign, and three dark Yan nitrate bullets shot rapidly at the one horned black viper, while Li Mu himself crossed the river and stepped back for more than ten meters.


    "Boom!! boom!!! Boom!!!"


    Three violent explosions sounded, and Li Mu''s three Yan nitrate bullets all hit the one horned black viper, one of which even shot into the other''s mouth.


    Although Yan nitrate bullets have no lethality to high-level monsters, three explosions together still have a certain destructive power, not to mention one of them exploded in the other''s mouth.


    "Roar!!!"


    The one horned black Viper was hit by the sneak attack of Yan nitrate bullet, and roared angrily. In fact, it can''t be said that Li Mu sneaked attack, because the other party''s size is too huge, so it doesn''t matter much that he can hit and sneak attack.


    "Fool, eat me a few more Yan nitrate bullets!"


    Li Mu shouted provocatively at the huge one horned black viper, and then three Yan nitrate bullets flew out.


    The three flames spread out. Although they only attacked the scales on the one horned black viper, and did not cause essential damage to it, they completely angered the one horned black viper.


    The one horned black Viper opened its mouth and sprayed out its black venom, shrouding it over Li Mu.


    The dark venom sent out a nasty smell that made people want to vomit. Li Mu felt the danger and naturally refused to sit and wait for death. He urged him to cross the river and rush towards the dense forest on one side.


    The dark poison attacked plum wood and fell to the ground, eroding holes the size of a bowl on the ground. The toxicity is generally strong.


    The one horned black viper, who had been completely enraged by Li Mu, obviously didn''t consider Yun Dashao who had escaped. It waved its long body angrily and chased Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    A black lightning came out from the top of the one horned black viper and hit a towering giant tree on the side of Li Mu''s body. In an instant, the giant tree was torn apart and turned into a pile of fragments.


    "Damn! I can still use the magic of thunder and lightning!"


    Seeing that the huge tree was destroyed by a blow, Li Muxin raised his voice. He kept shuttling through the woods, and the one horned black Viper behind him kept chasing him. From time to time, he also sent out venom and lightning attacks. If it weren''t for his amazing body method, it would have been the food of the other party''s mouth at the moment.

 Chapter 67

    "Boom!!!"


    Black flashes of lightning shot out from the top of the one horned black viper. Like a vigorous ape, Li Mu kept shaking and dodging in the dense forest. Black flashes of lightning failed to attack, causing many plants and trees in the dense forest to suffer.


    The power of black lightning is enormous, which is comparable to the realm of magic. When the strong wield their magic, a large number of trees fall down, and some fall to the ground, and huge pits are blasted out.


    "Hoo!!"


    The sound of the broken air roared in Li Mu''s ears, and the huge tail of the one horned black Viper swept away. The momentum was as strong as a mountain, sweeping away large areas of rock and earth, and the scene was in a mess.


    Li Mu''s body is like electricity, constantly jumping up and dodging in the dense forest. Although the opponent''s attack is amazing, it is obvious that he can''t do anything about it, because the one horned black viper is too big, although its speed is not slow, but Li Mu can insert many gaps, so he can always avoid it.


    "Bastard, this is not the way to go on like this. This guy is too tight to get rid of. What can you do?"


    While concentrating on avoiding the pursuit of the one horned black Viper behind him, Li Mu opened his mouth to help huntian.


    "It''s easy. Don''t you have a few runes to escape directly into the ground? That''s why this one horned black viper is too big for you!"


    Huntian replied in an indifferent tone.


    "Dun Di Fu! Why didn''t I think of it? I knew it was used at the beginning, so I don''t have to be afraid of Chu Jiao!"


    Li Mu patted his forehead and said suddenly.


    "Your boy is too naive. Chu Jiao''s psychic sense is extremely strong. He may find you even if you escape into the ground. As for this one horned black viper, it has a simple mind and developed limbs. No, it doesn''t even have limbs. Although it reaches level 4, its psychic power is not weak, but it''s difficult to escape into the ground to catch you!" Huntian explained.


    Li Mu smashed his tongue after hearing what huntian said, and then took out a dun earth talisman from Chu Yu.


    Dundi talisman is earthy yellow, and its upper reaches are full of earthly vitality. Li Mu is about to stimulate the talisman in his hand, but at this time, a fatal sense of crisis suddenly surged into his heart.


    "Be careful!!" The hurried voice of huntian sounded.


    Li Mu looked back and saw the one horned black Viper that he had been able to cope with. I don''t know if it was because he had been leading his nose. The electric light on the top of his head soared, forming a black power grid, which was covering him head-on.


    The black power grid is more than 20 meters long and wide, covering a wide range. Li muzheng''s advantage lies in the center, and there is no time to avoid it at all.


    "Shit, when did this beast have this magic power? I haven''t seen it used before!"


    Looking at the power grid above his head covering him, Li Mu shouted angrily. He had no time to stimulate the Taoist talisman in his hand, so he had to run the demon nine changes to prepare for hard resistance.


    "Demon nine changes, third change, magic light coagulates armor!"


    Li Mu snorted, and a layer of dark golden scales appeared outside. The dark golden scales were not entities, but they were infinitely close to entities under the urging of Li Mu''s rich Zhenyuan.


    But in a moment, Li Mu''s whole body was covered with dark golden scales, and he looked like a demon God.


    "Bang!!!"


    Under the black power grid cover, Li Mu was wrapped in the middle like dumplings. The black arc danced ferociously, and the sound of crackling clattered around Li Mu.


    Li Mu howled in pain, and the dark golden scales were split in pieces. His body was torn and bloody in many places, and even gave birth to a burning smell. The situation was terrible.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!"


    Li Mu roared, and the pain on his body was deep into the bone marrow. His claws flashed a dazzling golden light, aimed at the dark grid that had been dimmed for most of the time, and directly tore it, tearing a gap. Then he flashed across the river and rushed out.


    "Hoo!! PA!"


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed out of the encirclement of the black power grid, the roaring sound in his ear immediately rang out. He hurriedly turned around and looked, and saw a black snake tail sweeping towards him. He didn''t give him time to react at all, and severely pumped it on him.


    "Poof!!"


    Being sucked by the black snake tail, Li Mu arched and flew upside down, and at the same time opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood.


    Li Mu clearly sensed that his ribs had broken sevenoreight, and the sharp pain from his body almost made him faint directly.


    Falling to the ground, Li Mu spat blood. He wanted to stand up, but found that he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    "Hiss!!"


    The one horned black Viper vomited a letter, like a black ghost, and came to Li Mu.


    Its huge eyes twinkled with proud eyes. The sultry breath caused by Li Mu leading his nose before finally vomited out at this moment.


    Looking at the plum tree lying on the ground, the one horned black Viper opened its mouth full of fangs and bit down at the plum tree.


    Li Mu''s mind was shocked, and the shadow of death shrouded his heart. He had no time to think more, and the remaining Zhenyuan in his body desperately injected into the Dundi talisman in his hand.


    Li Mu was gambling, and he put his life on the Dun ground talisman in his hand. If he bet right, he might still escape. If he bet wrong, he would become the stomach food of the one horned black viper.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!!"


    Looking at the increasingly bright yellowish light of the Dun ground symbol in his hand, Li Mu was extremely anxious, because he saw the big mouth of the one horned black viper, which had been bullied less than two meters in front of him, and he even smelled the bloody smell in each other''s mouth that made people want to vomit.


    Two meters, one meter, half meter, Li Muxin mentioned his throat, and he was sweating all over. He even forgot the pain on his body.


    Seeing that the one horned black Viper was about to bite off, Li Mu even had the idea of dying. But at this critical moment, the fragment of the sky breaking diagram on Li Mu''s chest suddenly became hot, and a dazzling gray light rushed out of it, directly hitting the head of the one horned black Viper.


    "Bang!!"


    The dull voice sounded, and the one horned black Viper was rushed by the gray light, and its huge body flew up. Its one horned broken, and its body bent into an arch in mid air. It flew out for more than 20 meters before falling to the ground.


    "Roar..."


    The one horn was broken, and the one horn black Viper roared violently. Its breath declined rapidly, falling directly from the realm of level 4 monster to level 3, and it was still declining rapidly.


    "Hurry up and inspire the Dun earth talisman!"


    The voice of huntian came from the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and his tone was full of anxiety.


    "I''ve tried my best, but now my body is seriously blocked, and my operation has reached its limit!"


    Li Mu knew that huntian had helped him at the critical time. He also knew that the situation was urgent, but there was no way. The Dundi talisman in his hand was still not fully activated.


    "The boy surnamed Chu has caught up. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll die!!!"


    Huntian urged, and his tone was even more anxious than Li Mu.


    "What! So fast!"


    Li Mugang''s half tone of relaxation came up again, and he tried his best. Finally, the Dundi symbol in his hand sent out a burst of bright yellow light, and then wrapped his body and disappeared on the ground.


    Less than a moment after Li Mu disappeared, there was a flash of fire at the end of the sky, and Chu Jiao''s figure appeared in mid air.


    Looking at the one horned black Viper that was still rolling and roaring on the ground, Chu Jiao''s face sank, and he dispersed his spiritual consciousness. However, what made him angry was that there was no trace of Li Mu and Yun Dashao in the scope of his spiritual consciousness.


    "Waste! The four level monsters, not only can''t catch the two young people of the acquired realm, but also have been knocked off the one-sided corner of the source of divine power, and fell from level 4 to level 3. There is no chance of advancement in this life. What use do I keep you!"


    Chu Jiao spread all his anger on the one horned black viper. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the red gold fire ring that had been tied around the one horned black viper''s neck exploded, and the one horned black Viper burst into flames.


    The flames were raging, and the one horned black Viper rolled and roared in the fire. It didn''t take a moment to turn into a burnt and smelly dead snake.


    Chu Jiao pointed at the red gold fire ring on the one horned black viper, and the red gold fire ring turned into a red light, which disappeared into his mouth. He set up Dun light and searched around the attachment for a long time, and finally failed.


    At night, the starry sky was particularly bright. In a field of weeds in the territory of the state of Chu, the soil suddenly loosened and a head was drilled out of the ground.


    "I''m dying! I almost suffocated!"


    The head drilled out of the weeds breathed heavily and muttered to himself.


    "Your boy also recites. He ended up like this when he used Dun Di Fu for the first time. He didn''t know that there was a limit on the time of Dun Di Fu!"


    The voice of concreten''s emotion rang out, and the head suddenly drilled out of the soil was naturally Li Mu. Speaking of it, Li Mu was indeed carrying it on his back. After using the escape talisman to escape to the ground, he desperately fled in one direction for fear of Chu Jiao''s search, and one escape was more than a dozen miles.


    Finally, in order to be safe, Li Mu dived into the ground more than 100 meters deep. Originally, this idea was indeed right, but the mistake was that Li Mu had never used Daofu such as Dundi Fu.


    Li Mu didn''t know that there was a time limit for Dun Di Fu. Once the vitality in Dun Di Fu was exhausted, he had to return to the ground immediately, or he would be buried alive.


    If it hadn''t been for the timely reminder of huntian, Li Mu drilled his head before the last power of Dun Di Fu was exhausted, and he might have been buried alive, but even so, he still left his body below his head in the soil.


    "Fortunately, I came out. If I died underground, I would be in hell, and I would die unwilling!" Li Muchang, who escaped his life, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, you''re only half right. You just escaped a head. Don''t forget that the lower half of your body is still buried underground. Maybe it will bloom and bear fruit in a few years, and a few of you will grow."


    Huntian joked that he seemed to be in a very good mood when he got out of danger.


    "Ah... It''s over. You''re still in the mood to joke. I can''t use any strength now, and I don''t even have the ability to drill out. What should I do now? It''s unlikely to meet people in such a place, but it''s still very possible to meet a couple of tigers, leopards and jackals!"


    Li Mu laughed miserably and rolled his eyes at huntian''s teasing.


    "Run the great Brahma skill quickly to repair the injured body, and take two hundred snake pills, which will help the recovery of the injury." Huntian suggested.


    "I want to take hundred snake pills. The problem is now that I can''t move my hands and feet, how can I take out hundred snake pills..."

 Chapter 68

    Qin, a superpower with hundreds of millions of people, is not a big country because of its large population. The main reason is that it covers a large area and has a prosperous culture.


    Unlike the state of Chu, it may be very rare to see a group of congenitally strong people in some larger cities of the state of Chu, but it will not be very rare to see a group of congenitally strong people in the streets of the state of Qin, because congenitally strong people are very common in the state of Qin.


    In addition to the large population of Qin state, the rich products are also a great reason for all this.


    The main reason why the cultivators in the state of Chu are generally not high in cultivation is that they are located in a remote place, and the yuan vein is poor, and the cultivation resources are scarce and pitiful, and they are also monopolized by several sects with powerful magical realm, such as the split cloud sect.


    In the state of Qin, although yuan veins are not everywhere, they are thousands of times more than those in the state of Chu.


    The existence of the yuan pulse directly affects the richness of the vitality of a place. The vitality of the place where the yuan pulse is dense is naturally more rich, and the martial arts practitioners can do twice as much with half the effort.


    For this reason, in the state of Qin, there are many cultivation sects, big and small, of which the most famous is Jinyu sect, the holy land of cultivation that shocked Yuheng continent in the name of the method of body refining.


    Tianling City, located in the northern part of the state of Qin, is famous for its accessories rich in an ore called Tianling crystal.


    Tianlingjing is a good material for casting weapons. It is said that when casting weapons, as long as a piece the size of a fingernail is added, the flexibility of weapons can be greatly enhanced.


    The flexibility, sharpness and hardness of weapons are called "three wonders" by the military casting division, and each of them is closely related to the quality of every soldier. A good soldier can''t be without one of the three wonders. If one is missing, it can''t be called "best". That''s why Tianling city will become a prosperous city.


    In the northwest of Tianling City, there is a huge bluestone square. In the bluestone square, arrays of different sizes are built.


    These terraces look a little similar to the common altars in the secular world. The difference is that these terraces are engraved with dense runes, surrounded by regular inlays of many colored spars, which looks mysterious and abnormal.


    Suddenly, a violent spatial fluctuation came from the top of an array platform, and then the array platform below lit up a dazzling colorful glow. The space was distorted, and a human figure appeared on the ancient array platform out of thin air.


    Gradually, the spatial fluctuation faded, and the colorful glow disappeared. There was a young man on the platform. The man looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. As soon as he appeared, his body swayed and swayed, and he seemed to be a little dizzy.


    The young man was wearing a light blue gilded robe with a bundle on his back and a long sword with a scabbard pinned to his waist. What was more striking was that the scabbard of the long sword was carved with twelve vivid partridges. Compared with the general scabbard carved with dragons and phoenixes, the scabbard of the young man looked a little different. This young man was no other than Li Mu.


    "Shit! The legendary teleportation array is really powerful. I almost thought I was dying. How dizzy!"


    Li Muyun faintly walked out of the transmission array. At this time, more than a year has passed since he was chased and killed by the one horned black viper in Qingyun town. On that day, after escaping his life with the Dundi talisman, he cured his injury and set out on the journey to jinyuzong.


    Speaking of jinyuzong, Li Mu only knew that the place where jinyuzong was located was called the great Qin state. He had never even been out of the state of Chu. Naturally, he didn''t know the route very well. Later, he bought a map of the northern part of Yuheng continent in a square city in the City, and he found out the mountains and rivers between Chu and Qin.


    Li Mu hasn''t figured out how far it is, because according to huntian''s words, even if the powerful man in the realm of magic flies in the sky, it''s difficult to get there in a few months, not to mention that he walks on horses.


    In order to save time, huntian will pay attention to the teleportation array, which can span thousands of miles in an instant. Li Mu naturally has no opinion on this, and he has always wanted to see the legendary teleportation array.


    As soon as he mentioned the transmission array, Li Mu felt that he was born in a remote place like the state of Chu. Because several countries near the state of Chu were relatively weak, there was no legend array at all.


    Finally, after some inquiry, Li Mucai found the nearest country to the state of Chu, Jingguo, which has a transmission array that can be transmitted to the great Qin Dynasty.


    Jingguo is a medium-sized country, and its capital Jingyu city has a transmission array leading to the great Qin Dynasty. Li Mu hurried to Jingyu city after a few years, and at the cost of a hundred yuan crystals, he opened the transmission array and came to the celestial city of the great Qin Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, your cultivation is too low. It''s like using the transmission array. You''re not too far away from the state of Jing and the state of Qin. Relatively speaking, this distance transmission is nothing. Like some transmission arrays that transmit hundreds of millions of miles or even across the continent in an instant, your cultivation will be squeezed by space pressure and die in space transmission before you succeed in transmission."


    Confused words sounded. Different from Li Mu''s dizziness, he didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    "It seems that the transmission array is really not something that ordinary people can use. Apart from the cost of the 100 yuan crystals transmitted, ordinary people can''t afford it. It''s because I almost couldn''t resist the cultivation of the perfect realm in the later days!"


    Li Mu sighed in his heart that his cultivation had reached the peak of the acquired realm in this year, which was due to the Earth Dragon Pill on Chu Yu.


    Dilong pill is worthy of being a pill greatly praised by huntiandu. It has a miraculous effect on the improvement of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan cultivation. However, in half, he has reached the perfect cultivation level the day after tomorrow.


    You should know that what Li Mu cultivates is the heaven level skill, and the amount of Zhenyuan required is not the amount that ordinary people need. The reason why Li Mu didn''t break through to the innate realm is not that he didn''t want to, but because he encountered the bottleneck of cultivation again, which can''t be broken through by cultivation alone.


    "Oh, it''s really strange today that a young generation of the acquired realm has been transmitted. It''s really enough. It can actually afford the high transmission cost!"


    A voice that seemed to smile came from a distance. Li Mu looked at a middle-aged man in silver armor. Li Mu found that on this huge square, there were warriors in silver armor standing everywhere, which was obviously the guard of the transmission array.


    What surprised Li Mu was that the cultivation of the middle-aged man was actually a congenital late existence.


    "I''ve seen this elder. I''m new to your precious land. I hope you can give me more advice!"


    Seeing that the other party''s cultivation was not weak, Li Mu, who knew nothing about the state of Qin, naturally did not dare to neglect, and respectfully saluted the other party.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s one of our duties to guide you, foreign youths, here. But this advice... Can''t be given in vain, can it... This..."


    The man in silver armor said this and made Li Mu speechless. His two fingers moved. Li Mu knew that this meant asking for benefits.


    Li Muxin thought that the strong dragon did not suppress the local snake, not to mention that he was still a weak dragon whose head repair was not enemy to the other party. Immediately, he took a piece of Yuan Jing out of his arms and handed it to the other party.


    "You''re too blind, aren''t you? Others send you, too. Why is it so unpopular? Just a piece of Yuanjing to send beggars!"


    The silver armor man looked unhappy. He grabbed the Yuan Jing handed out by Li Mu and stuffed it into his arms, showing a cold look. He didn''t know that Li Mu owed him.


    "This guy deserves to be beaten by his mother''s five elements. If he can''t beat him to death after changing the previous king, he''s never seen such a righteous man who collects benefits. Wooden boy, the other party sees that you''re a soft persimmon. You''re specially picked for pinching. Don''t give it to him!" The weather said angrily.


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and felt two yuan crystals from his arms and handed them to the other party. It was not that he was rich and powerful, but that he knew his strength. If he could endure it, he would endure it. Who made his cultivation weaker than the other party.


    "It''s almost the same. You''re on the road. Go ahead. Ask me if you don''t understand anything, but you have to hurry up. My time is very precious."


    After receiving Li Mu Sankuai Yuanjing, the silver armor man looked much better and said painlessly.


    Li Mu smiled and asked, "I don''t know where jinyuzong is and how far it is from here. The younger generation used up his savings and used the transmission array to come to Daqin, just for the name of jinyuzong."


    "Jin Yuzong? It''s still in Jinxia mountain in the middle of Qin Dynasty, far away from the holy city. If you want to join Jin Yuzong, you''d better give up the idea sooner or later. It''s still fiveorsix years before Jin Yuzong starts to recruit disciples once a decade. In addition, Jin Yuzong''s requirements for recruiting disciples are extremely demanding. Even then, you don''t necessarily meet other people''s conditions."


    "However, you can consider several cultivation sects near Tianling city. Although they are not as good as Jinyu sect, the first cultivation holy land of the Qin Dynasty, they are not weak."


    "Nah, don''t say I paid you for nothing. This is the map of my Daqin territory. Take it. Some famous clans and cities have records, which is also worth a lot of money in the market."


    The man in silver armor took out a paper map from his arms and threw it to Li Mu.


    "Thank you, master. In addition, I want to ask if there is a special place to inquire about information in this Tianling city. When I first arrived at Baodi, I still want to know something about Daqin first."


    After taking the map given by the silver armor man, Li Mu then asked.


    "You have a lot of troubles. If you want to inquire about information, just go to the street and ask someone for simple information. If it''s complex and secret, go to Tianji Pavilion, where you can find out as long as it''s not a small thing that no one knows. Well, I''ve said everything I should say, and you can leave by yourself!"


    The man in silver armor was very impatient. He waved to Li Mu and left first.


    Li mu''an scolded that the three yuan he spent was not worth it, and then walked towards the exit of bluestone square and left the bluestone square.


    Out of Qingshi square, Li Mu walked into the bustling street of Tianling city. He casually asked someone about the location of Tianji Pavilion, and then walked in the direction he heard.


    The streets of Tianling city are different from some cities in the state of Chu. Most of the cities in the state of Chu are inhabited by mortals, and the number of martial arts only accounts for a small part. Therefore, the streets are basically opened with some mortal shops, which sell what mortals need.


    Tianling city is completely different. Most of the streets are martial artists. Li Mu even saw four or five practitioners of the innate realm walking side by side. Most of the shops on the street are selling pills, materials, ordinary soldiers, and even low-level monsters, which really opened Li Mu''s eyes.

 Chapter 69

    "Wow! It''s really a holy land for cultivation. Compared with the state of Chu, the practice of the Qin Dynasty is indeed prosperous."


    Looking at the bustling streets, Li Mu sighed with emotion that in most of the cities of the state of Chu, most of them are inhabited by mortals. Cultivators are not absent, accounting for a part, but they are all low-cost cultivators. Not everyone has the conditions to cultivate martial arts along the way. In terms of solid realm, martial arts and martial arts are second, and the resources needed are the most important.


    Li Mu himself knows that he has spent a lot of Li family''s cultivation resources since childhood. For example, the daily medicine bath is made of some precious herbs, and the food he eats is some food with strong Qi and blood. These are all exquisite and need to spend a lot of money.


    "You don''t understand that. The cities in the cultivation world are divided into three grades. One is that most mortals are low-level cultivators, and a few mortal cities are like your Twilight Cloud City.


    The second-class city is like the spiritual city on this day, with cultivators in the majority and mortals in the minority. This kind of city is called the city of cultivation in the cultivation world.


    The third class is much less. Several big countries may not have one together. This kind of city is called the holy city of cultivation. You can''t enter it without cultivating accomplishments above the innate realm, and you have to pay Yuanjing to enter the city. In that place, there are many innate warriors like dogs, and the realm of magical powers is everywhere. "


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s mind. When he mentioned the city of cultivation, his knowledge was far better than Li Mu.


    "At least you need innate cultivation! Is there such a place?" Li Mu was afraid to set the channel.


    "Of course, Yuheng holy city in the middle of Yuheng continent is one of them. There are strong people in the realm of real king all the year round in that place. There are some top cultivators, all kinds of rare pills, spirit beasts, spirit treasures, talismans, martial arts, skills, materials and so on."


    When it comes to the holy city of cultivation, huntian''s tone is full of longing, as if he is remembering the past.


    Li Mu was shocked, and he had some more knowledge of the cultivation world. This Tianling city was too big. He walked for less than half an hour before arriving at his destination, in front of a magnificent attic.


    This is an attic made of white jade. It is seven stories high and covers an extremely wide area.


    In front of the gate of the attic stands a golden plaque with three bright characters'' Tianji Pavilion ''.


    On both sides of the attic gate, there were oneortwo lines of burly guards standing. Li muliao felt a little uneasy at once. The lowest of these guards had the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and the highest two were two solid congenital strong men.


    "It''s a big deal for the congenital strong to watch the door!"


    Li Mu sighed bitterly. In the state of Chu, a congenital master was enough to shock a party, but here he was very worthless.


    "What is this? I sensed the breath of three spiritual realm cultivators in the Tianji Pavilion."


    As soon as huntian''s words were uttered, Li Mu felt more uncomfortable. During the long journey over the past year, he refined a lot of Yuan Jing and a lot of Di long Dan from Chu Yu''s hands. His cultivation has been completed the day after tomorrow, but Rao is so, he still has no feeling of breaking through to congenital.


    As soon as Li Mu walked to the gate of Tianji Pavilion, a girl in pink came out of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Welcome to Tianji Pavilion. Do you need anything?"


    The girl in pink didn''t have high accomplishments. In the early days of the day after tomorrow, she saw Li Mu come to the door and walked quickly in front of Li Mu.


    "Well, I''ve heard that Tianji Pavilion knows everything for a long time. I want to ask your Pavilion for some information."


    Facing the pretty girl in pink, Li Mu smiled faintly and said his intention.


    "I see. Please follow me!"


    The girl in pink knew Li Mu''s purpose and introduced Li Mu to the hall on the first floor of Tianji Pavilion.


    There are many independent cubicles built in the first floor of Tianji Pavilion. These cubicles are not big, but they are all tightly sealed and look extremely secret.


    The girl in pink took Li Mu to a compartment and closed the thick door. The decoration in the compartment was very simple. There were a table and several chairs. The girl in pink poured Li Mu a cup of fragrant tea, and then sat on the chair opposite Li Mu.


    "Little girl Chunmei, I don''t know your surname? What news do you need to ask?"


    Sitting on the chair, the girl in pink asked with a smile.


    "My surname is mu. I want to inquire about an elder in the cultivation world, but this elder''s identity is a little special, and I don''t want people to know about it. I don''t know whether your cabinet is strict enough in terms of confidentiality."


    Li Mu said softly in a very low voice. He didn''t disclose his real news. After all, the person he wanted to inquire about didn''t exist in general, and things were extremely complicated.


    Chunmei, a girl in pink, said very seriously, "you can rest assured that the confidentiality of your information is the most important part of my Tianji Pavilion. Otherwise, my Tianji Pavilion cannot stand in the Qin Dynasty for thousands of years, but who is the elder you said?"


    "This elder''s surname is Li and his name is chongtian."


    Li Mu was also dignified. There was not much expression in his words, and he could not see joy and anger.


    Hearing Li chongtian''s name, the girl in pink immediately changed her face. Her eyes staring at Li Mu were like looking at a monster, and she didn''t return to her senses for half a sound.


    "Miss Chunmei, what''s wrong with the news I want to inquire about?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so big, and asked coldly.


    "Master mu, do you know that the person you inquire about is a taboo in the cultivation world of Yuheng mainland. Although I''m not high enough, the distinguished guests I receive on weekdays are people under the realm of magic, but the name Li chongtian is not mentioned by anyone who has a little knowledge in the cultivation world!"


    The girl in pink said very cautiously, even if she was not responsible for this level on weekdays, she seemed to know a lot about Li chongtian.


    "If I don''t know, I won''t come to your Tianji Pavilion. Don''t worry, I''m just asking for my friends. I know what level of person I am."


    Li Mu knew that the other party was afraid of Li chongtian''s name, and immediately pulled a lie.


    "According to the rules of Tianji Pavilion, childe mu, if you inquire about the existence of this level, you will pay a lot of money. Even if there are many people who know each other''s deeds in the cultivation world, the rules are the rules, and I can''t change them."


    After hesitating a little, Chunmei, a girl in pink, tentatively said that in her opinion, Li Mu is just an existence of the acquired realm. People of this level generally can''t afford to pay too high a reward.


    "Please tell me how much you need. If I can''t afford to pay, I''ll leave here."


    Li Mu knew that the other party wanted to bargain, and said bluntly.


    Chun Mei smiled and said, "the rules of our Tianji pavilion are based on the degree of treasure of asking for information and the cultivation background of relevant people. Although the information of Master Li chongtian is not very precious, his cultivation background is not low. Generally speaking, it needs at least 500 yuan."


    "Girl, are you kidding? I can''t afford 500 yuan of crystal, even the predecessors of the innate realm. How can I get so much? In that case, I''ll leave."


    Li Mu said and wanted to get up. Although he wanted to know Li chongtian''s story very much, he also had this amount of Yuan Jing on his body, but he would not be stupid enough to be trapped by the Tianji Pavilion.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, Chunmei''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "wait a minute, childe mu. The rules of our Tianji pavilion are indeed like this. If you want to inquire about me, I can''t be the master. According to the normal process, I have to report the news of 500 Yuan Jing to my deputy head of Tianji Pavilion in Tianling City, and he will answer your doubts."


    "If I were an ordinary person, I really can''t help it, but the little girl still knows some of the news of Master Li chongtian. I think it''s better like this. I can solve your doubts."


    "Boy, it seems that this girl is a little clever. It''s obvious that she wants to seek private interests. Although it''s a little shameless, you can promise that you just want to know the news anyway." Confused secretly reminded.


    "Seventy yuan Jing, and I hope Miss Chunmei tells me!"


    After listening to huntian''s words, Li Mu moved in his heart and calmly offered his price.


    "Onehundred, you know, childe mu, I''m also at risk. Seventy is really not worth my risk." Chunmei said hard.


    "Eighty, this is my highest price. If not, I''d better ask elsewhere."


    Li Mu said and wanted to walk towards the door of the compartment.


    Chunmei''s face changed several times, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Eighty is eighty. It''s considered to be making friends with Childe mu."


    Li Mu smiled and sat back on the chair.


    "If brother Li has any questions, just ask them directly. The little girl knows everything and says everything. However, I hope brother Li will keep it a secret. My sister can''t afford such a thing of seeking private interests behind the back of the top." Chun Mei said slightly nervously.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "I''m not stupid. How can I talk about this kind of thing? Please tell me about the origin of Master Li chongtian, Miss Chunmei."


    "As for Li chongtian, according to the information collected by Tianji Pavilion, he was probably born 300 years ago. It is said that he was born poor and was a mortal. When he was a boy, he was humiliated by the world and used to live by begging."


    "As a teenager, because he was humiliated, Li chongtian was determined to change his fate. He went around looking for teachers. Unfortunately, his qualifications were too poor, and no sect was willing to accept him. Finally, I didn''t know if it was the chance. Suddenly, his cultivation soared and got out of control."


    "No one knows the reason why Li chongtian''s cultivation soared. Later, some people speculated that he was reborn because he accidentally took the holy medicine. Others said that he got a strong inheritance. No one knows the specific reason."


    "Li chongtian''s reputation first appeared because one day, someone saw him holding a bronze rust sword and killing a powerful man with the strength of innate cultivation. You should know that innate cultivation and divine power are not a little different, which is a natural moat for ordinary people."


    "Later, he met Kong Jie, an elder of the ten thousand sword sect who was traveling abroad, and was included in the first sword sect in Yuheng mainland, the ten thousand sword sect."


    "At the ten thousand sword gate, Li chongtian shines brightly. It is said that he was only 30 years old when he reached the realm of divine power. This amazing talent is extremely rare in the cultivation world. For a time, his name Li chongtian almost resounded throughout the whole Yuheng continent."


    "One day, the wanjian gate suddenly issued a wanjian killing order, threatening that Li chongtian betrayed the wanjian gate, stole the supreme martial arts of the wanjian gate, and offered a reward of Yuan Jing million to take his head."


    Speaking of this, Chunmei stopped, because she found that Li Mu''s face turned a little ugly at this time, which made her a little imaginative and suspected Li Mu''s true identity.

 Chapter 70

    "Don''t worry about me, go on." Li Mu found Chunmei''s strange eyes and forced his mind.


    Chunmei put away her doubts, and then said, "no one knows whether Li chongtian really stole the supreme martial arts of wanjian sect, but the temptation of wanjian killing order has affected most of the cultivation world. You know, millions of yuan is not a small amount."


    "A killing caused by the ten thousand sword killing order opened the prelude. Whether it was the elite disciples of some super sects in Yuheng mainland, or some old monsters above the magical realm who had been practicing in seclusion for many years, they all shot. In addition to the temptation of million yuan crystal, there was also the return of ten thousand swords, the martial arts skill at the top of the sky."


    "This killing lasted for nearly 200 years, and the battlefield was all over the Yuheng continent. Some elite disciples of the main sect thought they could deal with Li chongtian, but they didn''t think that instead of failing to win the other party, he killed hundreds of people, and the cultivation world talked about Li''s color change for a moment."


    "As time went on, Li chongtian''s reputation grew. One of the most shocking things in the cultivation world was that Li chongtian killed two elders of the ten thousand sword sect with his later cultivation of magic power. At that time, both of them were old monsters who had lived for sevenoreight hundred years, and their cultivation was in the realm of tongxuan."


    "Until the day after tomorrow, Li chongtian stepped on the bones of many masters in the cultivation world and successfully broke into the metaphysical realm. Since then, fewer and fewer people are willing to deal with him, and the cultivation world has been silent for a period of time."


    "Finally, in order to recover his face, wanjianmen drew a real king of wanjianmen in the kuangsha desert in the northwest of Yuheng mainland, and staged an earth shattering war. The real king changed color from heaven and earth, and half of the kuangsha desert was defeated. Finally, Li chongtian escaped seriously and disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Chunmei poured herself a cup of fragrant tea and slowly sipped it.


    "He just disappeared?"


    Seeing Chunmei finish speaking, Li Mu asked suspiciously. As far as he knew, there should be a follow-up, otherwise there would be no him.


    "Of course not. Li chongtian is a legend in the cultivation world. The most wonderful part hasn''t been said yet."


    Chunmei took a sip of tea and laughed.


    Li Mu frowned. Finally, he took out 40 yuan crystals from his arms and threw them to Chunmei.


    Seeing Yuanjing Chunmei, her heart was in full bloom. She smiled tactfully, then stuffed Yuanjing into her arms, and then said.


    "He escaped his life in the hands of the strong in the realm of the true king. Although Li chongtian was defeated and fled, it made his reputation even louder. To know how terrible the realm of the true king is, how can ordinary people escape easily."


    "In the next few decades, the news of Li chongtian became rare. Occasionally, people found traces of Li chongtian, and no one dared to attack him. Until eighteen or nine years ago, a famous anecdote spread all over the monastic world, and Li chongtian appeared in the eyes of the world again."


    "It is said that Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi, the saint of the super bulk of the desperate palace, fought in the firmament valley. Zhao Yiyi was known as the first beauty in Yuheng mainland at that time, and he practiced the heaven level skill of the desperate palace to the realm of divine power. She was known as the first female practitioner of the young generation."


    "That battle attracted countless cultivators to watch, and wanjianmen took the opportunity to send ZHENWANG strongmen to try to kill Li chongtian and recapture the martial arts of wanjian Guiyuan."


    "In that war, there were also strong people in Tianji Pavilion who went there and witnessed the unparalleled war with their own eyes. It is said that the heaven and earth changed color and the sun and the moon disappeared. Finally, Li chongtian defeated Zhao Yiyi with supreme Kendo, which gave him an opportunity to break through the realm of ZHENWANG."


    "After the defeat of Zhao Yiyi, Li chongtian broke through the realm of the true king under the attention of the world. It is said that Li chongtian was too evil. At that time, he also triggered the sky robbery to the world. Li chongtian bathed himself in thunder and made further progress, successfully breaking through to the realm of the true king."


    "The real king and strong driver of wanjianmen shot, but after a fierce battle, he fell into the hands of Li chongtian. This is the first fallen king in thousands of years. Li chongtian''s name has become a taboo, and no one dares to attack him anymore."


    "However, things are unpredictable. Shortly after the first World War in the firmament Valley, it was reported that the saint of the desperate palace Zhao Yiyi and Li chongtian secretly fell in love. Zhao Yiyi defected from the desperate palace, and the two became lovers in private. For a while, this news once again caused a sensation in the cultivation world."


    "Unlike ordinary cultivation sects, the desperate palace only accepts female disciples and does not accept male disciples, and the desperate palace has been particularly hateful to men since ancient times, especially the saint, which is the supreme and inviolable existence of the desperate palace. If the saint commits such taboo, it is equivalent to directly hitting the face of the desperate palace."


    "In order to maintain the face of the desperate palace, the three supreme elders of the desperate palace came out together. They were all the real king''s strong men who had been in seclusion for a long time. They were bound to catch Zhao Yiyi and kill Li chongtian. For this reason, wanjianmen also sent two real King''s strong men to shed their shame."


    "Together, the five real kings and strong men, such a lineup is enough to sweep half the sky. It is said that after more than a year, Li chongtian and his two men were found. In order to protect Zhao Yiyi and his son, who was less than a month old, Li chongtian ran away, dragging the enemy with one enemy and five."


    "In the end, Li chongtian was outnumbered. He was seriously injured by the five real kings and fled, and then disappeared into the cultivation world."


    "Some people say that Li chongtian''s injury is too serious and he has to close the door to life and death. Others say that he has died. Some people say that he left Yuheng continent and crossed the endless sea to other continents. No one knows how to be specific. This disappearance has been more than ten years, and his life and death are still unknown."


    After saying the last sentence, Chunmei looked at Li Mu with obvious meaning. After she finished all the information she knew, Li Mu should pay the remaining 40 yuan.


    "Yuanjing, I won''t lose you, but you don''t seem to have finished speaking. Li chongtian disappeared. What happened to Zhao Yiyi of the desperate palace?"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately give Yuan Jing''s meaning, but asked with a gloomy face. He knew Li chongtian''s past, and his heart was a little heavy. Although he had tried to suppress the waves in his heart with great Brahma power, there was still a trace of leakage.


    "Childe mu, it seems that the information you inquired about is only Li chongtian''s. although I said something about Zhao Yiyi, it''s not within the scope of the little girl''s puzzle."


    Chunmei was a little unhappy, and her tone dropped three points.


    "If you want to say it, just say it. Don''t be so pretentious. Yuanjing, I won''t lose you!"


    Li Mu said and threw out twenty yuan crystals. He couldn''t afford to be half fond of this yuan crystal like spring plum.


    "Come on, come on, Zhao Yiyi''s business is no secret in the cultivation world. I''ll give it to you as a free gift. I happen to know a little bit."


    "Zhao Yiyi did not escape, but was finally found by the people of the desperate palace. He was captured and locked up in the desperate palace. It is said that he has been imprisoned in the desperate palace until now."


    "It is worth mentioning that although Zhao Yiyi failed to escape, her servant girl Yu Hongyi and Li chongtian''s son ran away and disappeared in the monastic world. They have not been found until now. Desperate palace and Wan Jianmen are in the mind of cutting grass to get rid of roots. It is said that they are still secretly pursuing this matter up to now."


    Chun Mei subconsciously glanced at Li Mu after saying that, and she couldn''t help thinking whether this person in front of her had anything to do with Li chongtian.


    "Here are the remaining twenty yuan crystals. Thank you for today''s business. See you later!"


    Li Mu threw the remaining Yuanjing to Chunmei, and he walked out of the cubicle absently.


    "Wait! Boy, I know you are in a mess now. I didn''t expect your life experience to be so complicated, but even if you are in a mood, you have to be careful. This girl can''t stay! Once he spreads what you ask, your identity will soon be suspected!"


    Huntian warned cautiously.


    "Can''t you stay? Make no mistake, huntian. In this Tianji Pavilion, I may not be able to kill each other!"


    Li muqiang pressed down his unhappiness in his heart and replied in some silence.


    "In this way, you sneak into her with a flower flicking hand, and then I''ll think of a way to see if I can erase this part of her memory!"


    After hesitating for a moment, huntian said that he, an old fox, should be more cautious than Li Mu.


    "Erase the memory? Is that all right?" Li Mu was stunned. He had never heard that human memory could be erased.


    "If the other party''s cultivation has reached congenital, I really have no way at all in my current state, but just a junior in the early days of the day after tomorrow, I don''t care!" Huntianji said confidently.


    Li Mu didn''t hesitate. He suddenly took a cross river walk and came to Chunmei, who stood up to see him off. Before Chunmei screamed, he pointed at the other side.


    Chunmei was a little bit black by Li Mu, and then fell to the ground unconscious.


    As soon as Chunmei fell to the ground, a light green aura rushed out of the fragment of the split sky picture on Li Mu''s chest and directly disappeared into Chunmei''s head. A moment later, the light green aura flew back to the fragment of the split sky picture.


    "OK! I promise she won''t know anything about what happened today when she wakes up. Let''s go!"


    After finishing all this, huntian was weak for three points. Obviously, using this magic power would have a lot of loss of his vitality.


    Li Mu went to Chunmei''s side, took out all the 80 yuan crystals he had delivered to the other party, then pushed open the door, walked out, and took the door with him.


    "I said your boy was black enough to take back all the remuneration paid to the other party. Are you too stingy!"


    Out of Tianji Pavilion, walking on the street of Tianling City, Hun Tian said with some disdain. He didn''t forget to take back 80 yuan crystals before Li Mu left, and he was very speechless.


    Li Mu''s face was not red and gasped: "I''m also thinking about safety. Think about it, the other party doesn''t remember anything. Somehow, there were 80 Yuan Jing in her arms. What do you think she would think? I''m trying to make the play better!"


    "Stingy, stingy, but also to find so many reasons, too lazy to talk to you, what are you going to do about your parents?"


    Huntian said something serious, and his tone became dignified. He wouldn''t think that Li Mu''s mind would stay out of the matter.


    "The matter probably came out. If there was no accident, my father should be Li chongtian, and my mother should be Zhao Yiyi. My father''s life and death are unknown, and my mother is imprisoned in the desperate palace. What do you say I should do?"


    Li Mu''s tone was a little depressed. His life experience was too tortuous and strange. He himself was a little hesitant, and he didn''t know how to choose.

 Chapter 71

    "Hey, wooden boy, I have been with you for more than a year. Frankly speaking, you are still a very good person, especially with a sincere heart, whether to treat friends or enemies."


    "To tell you the truth, if I were to choose a successor, I would never choose you. From the treatment of Li Feng and Li Zhengkun, we can see that you are too kind. Of course, this may only be what I see, but there is no doubt that you are very affectionate."


    "Whether it''s the father son relationship that is not related to Li Zhenglong, or the brotherhood of Ren Xiaoyao diyun, have you found that these feelings are often your fetters. You actually get involved in personal danger in order to protect diyun from escaping. Frankly speaking, your temperament is really not suitable to stay in this man eating and bone spitting cultivation world."


    "In the process of cultivation, stealing heaven and earth and integrating nature into oneself is an endless way of killing. To live long and stand high, we must cut off all fetters, even family and friendship!"


    Huntian said mercilessly, his words were very explicit, and the meaning between the words was also very clear.


    Li Mu didn''t reply. He knew that the experience of mixing days for thousands of years would not be wrong. Many times, people''s fetters would indeed become an insurmountable barrier on the way of cultivation.


    "Huntian, you told me that the end of cultivation is the ethereal heaven. Do you believe that there is such a place? Is the end of martial arts really immortal?" Li Mu suddenly asked after being silent for a long time.


    "Perhaps, in ancient times, legends abound with examples of soaring to the heaven, but since modern times, there have been few substantial records. The world has changed greatly. Martial arts emerged after ancient times. Although there are thousands of different paths, they all return to the same destination after all. The legend of the true immortals of martial arts is not called out in vain."


    Huntian said with emotion. Although it was reasonable, Li Mu heard that the other party was also a little uncertain, maybe it was just a firm belief.


    "Even you are not sure whether the immortal immortal really exists. How dare I dream in this realm now? If I really determine that the immortal road exists, I may cut off all fetters and go to the end towards that immortal road."


    "But now let''s not say whether the legend is true or not. It''s too far fetched to talk about the true immortal road based on my cultivation at the moment, so I still can''t cut off the fetter. People live for a lifetime. If you ignore your relatives and friends in order to pursue the illusory true immortal Road, you won''t live in vain!"


    Li Mu''s tone is very firm. He really has illusions about the true immortal with the utmost martial arts and the heaven that can make people immortal, but now he can''t cut off all the fetters.


    "I knew you would say so. Anyway, I''m not qualified to ask you to do so for things I''m not sure about myself. Your cultivation is too low now. Whether it''s your father Li chongtian or your mother Zhao Yiyi, you can''t get involved. It''s better to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. If you are a strong person in the realm of true king, you don''t have to be so afraid."


    Huntian knew he couldn''t convince Li Mu, and his tone softened.


    "The realm of true kings? It''s too far away. How many true kings can there be in the whole Yuheng continent? It''s the existence of the dragon who sees the head but not the tail."


    Referring to the realm of the real king, Li Mu subconsciously thought of Leng Qingcheng, the icy beauty of Qingcheng.


    "Boy, don''t be careless. Do you know what kind of existence wanjianmen and desperate Palace are? I say that ZHENWANG realm looks up to you. Although I have only been to Yuheng mainland several times before, I still know the division of forces."


    "Among the top ten cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland, the ten thousand sword gate and the heartless palace both occupy a place, with an unfathomable background. Even if there is a super realm of power, it will not be surprising!"


    Huntian obviously has a deep sense of fear here.


    "Huntian, didn''t you also have the power of extraordinary realm before? Your Tianmo sect is still the first sect of Tianji mainland demon sect. Even if wanjian gate and jueyou Palace are powerful, they won''t make you so afraid!"


    Li Mu doubted that he had explored the realm of cultivation before huntian many times. It was the transcendental realm above the real king, also known as great power, which means that he was beyond the ordinary cultivators and had great powers.


    Huntian was a little embarrassed and said, "if my body hadn''t been damaged, I wouldn''t be so afraid when the demon sect was in its heyday, but now... Don''t mention this, you will know later."


    "Let me give you a simple example. Although Jin Yuzong, the target of your visit to the state of Qin, is powerful, there is still a long way to go from these top forces. Jin Yuzong is still so, and it is conceivable that those who rank among the top ten."


    "Isn''t Jin Yuzong also one of the ten major sects? Why can''t it be compared with the desperate palace according to what you said?" Li Mu didn''t understand.


    "You are wrong. Jinyuzong is only one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Looking at the whole Yuheng continent, do you know how big it is? There are many gates at the level of jinyuzong, not to mention everywhere."


    "As far as I know, your Yuheng mainland ranks among the top ten major gates, including Foshan Tianbao temple, Mount Tainan Quanzhen temple, ice and snow sea desperate palace, lingjiu mountain Xiaoyao sect, broken sword cliff wanjian gate, magic yuan sea seven demon sect, and others I haven''t dealt with, so I don''t know."


    Li Mu was depressed. He didn''t expect that there were so many top cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland. He always thought that jinyuzong was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be ranked at all, but the more it was, the more it aroused his fighting spirit.


    "I don''t care about his ten major gates. I firmly believe that by my own strength, I can reach the realm where they can only look up to the ten major gates. It''s all right not to provoke me, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    Three months later, at the foot of a misty mountain, Li Mu looked up at the towering peak in front of him with a package on his back.


    The Jufeng in front of Li Mu is the target of his trip. Jinxiafeng is the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong, one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    "Boy, you also came to jinyuzong to worship the master. Look at you, you are so poor that you don''t even have an entourage. Don''t waste your efforts. Do you think you are the legitimate disciple of the Yunling Wang family like me, Wang Dafu?"


    Li Mu was looking at the mountain in front of him, stunned, but a discordant voice rang not far behind him.


    Li Mu turned his head and immediately frowned. He was talking to a fat young man. He was wearing a gorgeous silver long shirt. He was extremely fat. The flesh on his face fell to his chin, and there were seven or eight servants beside him. He looked like a rich family.


    "Do I know you?"


    Looking at the fat man who is not very friendly to him, Li Mu''s tone is a little cold.


    "Hahaha, of course we don''t know each other, but after today, you will know me. Are you here to worship the master? It seems that there are threeorfour years before jinyuzong''s once-in-a-decade apprenticeship?"


    The fat young man looked at Li Mu with a smile of disdain and sarcasm. In front of the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong, in addition to them, there were also a lot of scattered people.


    These people are more or less with a little luck, hoping to be favored by the strong who enter and leave jinyuzong every day. Although there is some meaning of waiting for the hare, there have been so many cases over the years that someone has been favored and accepted as a disciple by the strong who enter and leave the Mountain Gate.


    "So what, so what, don''t you also come!"


    Li Mu naturally knows that ordinary people must wait for the once-in-a-decade opening of the mountain to accept disciples if they want to worship jinyuzong. Only those who meet the conditions can have the opportunity to worship jinyuzong, but he is different. He has a token from the demon glittering.


    "Oh, ha, you look young last year, and you''re really articulate. Can you compare with my young master? My young master came here a few days ago, and someone from jinyuzong will pick me up. Do you believe it?"


    The fat man, who claimed to be Wang Dafu, said proudly and coldly, with an air of superiority.


    "What does this have to do with me? It''s really funny. It''s also worth showing off to me? Sick!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "You want to die! How dare you speak to our young master like this? Do you know we are from the Yunling Wang family!"


    A servant of Wang Dafu came forward and stopped Li Mu''s way.


    "Yunling Wang''s family? I haven''t heard of it. If a good dog doesn''t block the way, I have to join jinyuzong. Go away!"


    Blocked by someone, Li Mu''s unknown anger was immediately ignited. During this time, because he was always thinking about Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi, he was in a bad mood. At present, he encountered the inexplicable provocation of Wang Dafu, even if there was a trend to explode.


    "Look, I''ve dragged you. I really think I''m a great person, right? I still want to enter jinyuzong. Who do you think you are? Is jinyuzong what you want to enter!"


    Wang Dafu''s face was gloomy. It was the first time that he met someone who dared to ignore him like this. You know, his Yunling Wang family was also famous in the whole state of Qin. With a wave of his hand, all the seven or eight servants he followed moved and surrounded Li Mu in the middle.


    "The vent that came to the door is not for nothing!"


    Li Mu snorted softly, and the real yuan surged in his body. He punched the nearest servant. With the speed of crossing the river, the Royal servant in the middle of the day after tomorrow didn''t even have a chance to react. He was bullied by Li Mu and got close to him and punched him in the face.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream sounded, and the king''s servant was shocked by Li Mu for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "This guy is a hard nut. Let''s catch him!"


    As soon as Wang Dafu saw Li Mu''s body method, he knew that the other party was not ordinary. He immediately pulled out his long sword with a dignified face and ordered the remaining servants to work together.


    Most of these servants'' accomplishments are about the acquired realm, which is also a lot of combat power in the state of Chu, but in the Qin Dynasty, where the wind of cultivation is prevalent, it is not very powerful.


    At the command of Wang Dafu, these servants all took out their weapons, including long knives, swords and whips, and launched fierce attacks on Li Mu one after another.


    "Brush flowers and point hands!"


    Facing the siege of the crowd, Li Mu shouted low, pointing out his fingers at the crowd, and invisible fingers, such as arrows, all hit the abdominal cavities of the crowd.


    These servants were touched by the flowers and their hands, all like swallowing dead mice. Their eyes stared at the boss. Looking at the plum wood surrounded by them, their hearts filled with unspeakable fear.

 Chapter 72

    "You... What did you do to them!"


    Wang Dafu looked at Li Mu with fear on his face, and his body kept retreating. His cultivation was not high, but it was in the middle of the day after tomorrow. Seeing Li Mu''s instant Kung Fu, he stopped his servants. He thought he was not an opponent.


    "What have you done? You''ll know by trying it yourself!"


    Li Mu looked at Wang Dafu with a sneer and approached each other step by step.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. My cousin Wang Cheng is an inner disciple of Jinyu sect. He has long been a late innate cultivation. You dare to touch my finger. When my cousin comes, you will be overwhelmed!"


    Wang Dafu''s face twitched a few times, raised his long sword and pointed it at Li Mu, but his hand holding the sword was shaking all the time.


    "Dare to threaten me, it seems that you provoked me first. As far as your virtue is concerned, Jin Yuzong will like you? There are many postnatal warriors who died in Lao Tze''s hands, and you are the most fucking counsellor!"


    Li Mu didn''t take the threat of the other party to heart. He walked in front of Wang Dafu, and the other party''s long sword was against his chest, but he didn''t care, which made Wang Dafu suspicious.


    "This guy is tired of living. He dares to hold my sword directly on his chest. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Wang Dafu thought about it in his heart. His face was cold, and his right hand with the sword made a sudden force and stabbed it fiercely.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a crisp sound, the long sword in Wang Dafu''s hand bent. Under Wang Dafu''s frightened eyes, the long sword made of refined iron broke in two.


    "This... How can this be possible? Your body is so strong!"


    Wang Dafu stepped back a few steps, and half of his broken sword fell to the ground without holding it firmly.


    "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but since you have the intention to kill first, it''s no wonder that I am. Take my life!"


    Li Mu gave a cold drink with an expressionless face. The golden light of the dragon''s claw flashed and went straight to Wang Dafu''s face. His claw did not use all his strength, but it was enough to kill Wang Dafu.


    "Don''t kill me! I beg you, don''t kill me, I can give you Yuanjing, I have Yuanjing..."


    Feeling the strong breath of Li Mulong''s claws, Wang Dafu''s frightened tears flowed out. He knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    Li Mu was stunned and stopped the attack. Frankly speaking, Wang Dafu was one of the most spineless cultivators he had ever seen.


    "It''s unreasonable for you to practice until the middle of the day after tomorrow!" Li Mu spat, and his original intention to kill Wang Dafu was reduced by a few points.


    "I have fifty yuan crystals here, all of which are for you. Let me live. I promise to take a detour when I see you in the future, and I will never dare to oppose you again!"


    Wang Dafu said, touching in his arms for a while, looking like he was afraid of Li Mu''s repentance and fighting him. With the flesh on his face and the tears in the corners of his eyes, he looked pathetic.


    "Be careful, this little fat man has a lot of heart. He wants to cheat!"


    The voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind, reminding him.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    As soon as the words of huntian fell, Wang Dafu suddenly took out a lavender talisman from his arms, which was about to be stimulated, but Li Mu''s action was three points faster than him. His fingers moved, and an invisible finger gas formed from his fingertips and ejected rapidly.


    "Poof!!!"


    The blood light splashed, and Wang Dafu''s right eye was hit by Li Mu''s Fuhua acupoint hand, and the blood was scattered on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Dafu screamed repeatedly, and he kept rolling on the ground with his hands covering his eyes. As for the lavender talisman, he threw it aside.


    "If you dare to blind me, I will make you regret it all your life!"


    Wang Dafu rolled and screamed wildly, and the voice tore his heart and lungs, attracting many people who came to worship nearby.


    "Who is so bold! Dare to be presumptuous at the gate of jinyuzong mountain!"


    A cold and arrogant man''s voice suddenly came from the jinyuzong Mountain Gate, followed by a gust of wind, accompanied by a yellow figure, came to Wang Dafu''s side.


    This is a young man of about twenty-six or seven years old. He wears a shawl, a yellow long shirt, a knife cut face, lying silkworm eyebrows, and exudes the horror of the innate realm.


    "Rich man! How did you make this look? Who did it!"


    As soon as the man in yellow shirt appeared, he found Wang Dafu screaming and wailing. Seeing the tragedy of Wang Dafu at the moment, he flew into a rage.


    "Cousin! Kill him and avenge me!!!"


    Seeing that the visitor was a man in yellow, Wang Dafu immediately pointed to Li Mu and said loudly with a look of hatred.


    "It''s you! How dare you hurt my brother in front of our jinyuzong Mountain Gate? Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you today!"


    The yellow man glared at Li Mu, and the breath of his innate realm soared. He raised his hand and punched Li Mu.


    "Inborn late stage! Cultivate the true yuan skill at the prefecture level. There is a body refining method for physical strength overhaul. Be careful, wooden boy!" Huntian was worried.


    Li Mu didn''t speak. He didn''t expect to really provoke a congenital strong man. It seems that the other party is Wang Cheng mentioned by Wang Dafu before.


    Li Mu made a move to cross the river and bypassed the other party''s fist. At the same time, the demon nine changes. The dragon''s claw hand glittered with golden rays, and one claw grabbed the yellow man''s shoulder.


    "Magnetic!!"


    A fine iron friction sound sounded, and Li Mu succeeded in the speed advantage of the river crossing step, and the dragon claw caught the yellow man''s shoulder.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face slightly changed was that his helpless and disadvantageous dragon claw grabbed the other party''s shoulder. Although he scratched the other party''s clothes, he did not hurt the other party, but only splashed a few sparks.


    "How brave! I dare to fight back in front of Wang Cheng!"


    The man in yellow shirt was obviously a little surprised at Li Mu''s speed, but he didn''t take it to heart. In his cognition, under the crushing of the absolute realm, all the moves were vain. The true yuan in his body surged, turned into a circle of yellow yuan Qi waves, and shook away, hitting Li Mu.


    The violent Zhenyuan contains strong attack power. Even under the strong physical defense of the ninth demon transformation, Li Mu suffered a small loss by this earthquake, and the whole person was pushed out ten meters away. If there were not fragments of the sky map with cracks in his chest, which weakened a lot of attack power, he might not be able to stand this blow.


    "It''s interesting. Unexpectedly, there is a body refining method, but it''s not enough!"


    Wang Cheng was a little surprised and scanned Li Mu with his spiritual sense. Then he hit Li Mu again with a palm in the air. The surging vitality was rampant in the air, turned into a khaki vitality fingerprint, and attacked Li Mu with overwhelming momentum.


    "What a thick Zhenyuan!"


    Li Mu was surprised to see the Khaki vitality handprint attacking him. He didn''t want to fight the enemy. He took a flash of cross river step under his feet and moved sideways to one side for seven or eight meters.


    "Boom!!!"


    The yellowish vitality fingerprint exploded on the ground, leaving a palm shaped gravure seven or eight meters large and 34 meters deep on the ground.


    "Huang Shan disciple, innate cultivation, this is the inner disciple of jinyuzong!"


    There were onlookers whispering. Although the voice was not loud, it was also introduced into Li mu''er.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a great enemy before joining jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu sighed in his heart. When he was hesitating about how to deal with it, it was dusty not far away. It seemed that someone came again.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble in front of our jinyuzong Mountain Gate after eating leopard gall!"


    At this time, a group of jinyuzong disciples, led by a yellow shirt man and wearing unified white clothes, came from the direction of jinyuzong Mountain Gate from a distance and soon came to the field.


    Seeing so many jinyuzong disciples, all the people who had come to watch around subconsciously retreated out. They looked at the jinyuzong disciples in front of them with envy, and their eyes were full of longing.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be elder martial brother Wang Cheng. Why? Elder martial brother Wang Cheng was so interested that he got entangled with a junior in the realm of the day after tomorrow and fought in front of the mountain gate. It''s really a long face for jinyuzong!"


    The man in yellow shirt of jinyuzong, who led the team, was about twenty-three or four years old and very handsome. At first glance, he was the kind of person who could attract the attention of girls. After he came to the field, he first glanced at Li Mu and the injured Wang Dafu, and then looked at Wang Cheng with a slight sarcasm and sneered.


    "Liu Canghai, it''s none of your business here. You''d better ignore it!"


    Wang Cheng stared at the man in yellow shirt. They seemed to have an old grudge, and their tone was very cold.


    "It''s none of my business? Don''t forget, I''m the law enforcement of the outer gate this month. How can I ignore what happened at the jinyuzong Mountain Gate!"


    The young man called Liu Canghai by Wang Cheng sneered. His cultivation is not low. He is a martial artist in the middle of his life. He is not afraid of Wang Cheng''s higher cultivation.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you two, who actually started such a big disturbance at the gate of jinyuzong mountain?" Liu Canghai looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "My name is Li Mu. I was introduced by an elder and came to jinyuzong to learn martial arts. Who ever wanted to experience thousands of mountains and rivers and finally came to the foot of Jinxia mountain, but met this person."


    "This man''s name is Wang Dafu. He said that he was from the Yunling Wang family. I didn''t provoke him for half a minute, but he asked servant to block my way. He also said that his brother was an inner disciple of jinyuzong, and that someone would pick him up into jinyuzong, making it seem that jinyuzong was from his family."


    "I said that it''s none of my business that you have such good conditions. I don''t know you. What''s the use of showing off in front of me? As a result, he asked someone to do it. I was forced to stop these servants, but Wang Dafu was cruel and took the opportunity to stab me with a sword. If I hadn''t been able to do something, I would have died under his sword."


    "I wanted to teach him a lesson, but he knelt down in front of me, crying bitterly and constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy. I was soft hearted for a moment and was about to let him go, but he didn''t know what was right and wanted to take the opportunity to plot against me with Taoist symbols. For a moment, I missed and blinded his right eye. I hope the elder will see the law enforcement clearly."


    Li Mu told the general story of the matter, shifting all the responsibility to Wang Dafu.


    "Your name is wangdafu? Is this what Li Mu said true?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Liu Canghai looked at Wang Dafu who had stood up.


    Wang Dafu looked at Wang Cheng beside him with an extremely ugly face. He was a little embarrassed to open his mouth. Seeing this, he knew that what Li Mu said was probably true.


    According to Li Mu''s words, Wang Dafu also deserved it. He just wanted to show off, but he didn''t want to kick the iron plate, or an iron plate in a bad mood.


    "Even if my brother made a mistake first, you shouldn''t blind his right eye. What do you say that if he misses at one time, he will happen to hit the eye at such a coincidence!"


    Wang Cheng''s face was cold, his eyes were full of murders, and he stared at Li Mudao.

 Chapter 73

    "It was elder martial brother Wang, your brother. No wonder he was so angry, but I heard what the little brother said. As for what he said, he didn''t say wrong. It''s impossible to kill your brother by mistake. It''s a real mistake."


    Liu Canghai said with a light smile, obviously to excuse Li Mu, or deliberately to embarrass Wang Cheng.


    "What? According to younger martial brother Liu, my younger martial brother deserved it?"


    Wang Cheng''s face cooled down, and the real yuan in his body was hidden in an explosion.


    "I don''t think I deserve it, but everything must be reasonable. It''s obviously your brother who provoked first. Who can blame you for kicking the iron plate!"


    Liu Canghai''s face also cooled down, looking at Wang Cheng, who was not weak at all.


    "Truth! Hahaha, it''s a little naive to reason in the cultivation world. Who doesn''t know that fist is the hard truth. Liu Canghai, I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved. If it''s not for Shang Kun''s face, do you think I really dare not touch you!"


    "I know you are against me, but please use your own pig brain to think about it carefully. For such a small thing, it will provoke the struggle between you and our East and West, and even involve the disagreement between the high level of the sect. Is it worth it?"


    Wang Cheng said loudly. After that, he stopped looking at Liu Canghai and walked straight towards Li Mu.


    Liu Canghai''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he seemed a little afraid of Wang Cheng''s words.


    Seeing that Wang Cheng came over, Li Mu hurriedly took out seven or eight talismans from Chu Yu''s hands and was ready to fight. Although he didn''t want to cause trouble, he was not afraid of it.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually took out seven or eight talismans, Liu Canghai and Wang Chengquan were a little surprised. You know, each other''s cultivation is only the day after tomorrow. Seven or eight talismans can mean a lot of Yuan Jing.


    "Wait! Little brother, just now you said that you were introduced to jinyuzong by an elder. Who is the elder you said?"


    Seeing that the war was imminent, Liu Canghai turned his eyes and immediately walked between Li Mu and Wang Cheng, stopping them.


    "It''s the ice and snow Youji demon of Xueling sect, master Shan!" Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What! Ice and snow you Ji demon Shan! You actually know the demon elder, or she introduced you!"


    Liu Canghai''s face changed greatly, and 10000 people didn''t believe it in Li Mu''s eyes. So did Wang Cheng. He was shocked by Li Mu''s words. Who was the demon Shanshan? It was one of the old monsters of Xue lingzong who had been famous for a long time and an expert in the mysterious realm.


    "Do you think that any patron is really a patron? Don''t talk nonsense here. I have always been friends with jinyuzong and xuelingzong. We are also thunderstruck by the name of ice and snow Youji demon. It is said that she has been closed for a long time. How can you be introduced here!"


    Wang Cheng said coldly that he didn''t believe Li Muzhi''s words. How could such a junior in the acquired realm have anything to do with a person who knew the mysterious realm like demon Shanshan? Even if it was really related, it would be directly included in Xue lingzong, and there was no need to introduce him to Jinyu Zong.


    "This is a keepsake given to me by the elder demon Shanshan. He said that I would ask jinyuzong to see elder Chi Yun. He said that elder Chi would accept me when he saw this thing."


    Knowing that the other party didn''t believe it, Li Mu took out the golden token from the demon Shanshan and handed it to Liu Canghai.


    "Elder token, this is really an elder token, and this thing is true! It seems that what this little brother said is true. It''s really good luck. He was unexpectedly introduced by the strong in the realm of tongxuan. You know, elder Chi Yun of our school never accepts disciples, and maybe he will make an exception this time!"


    After carefully looking at the golden token, Liu Canghai recognized the true and false at a glance. He handed the token to the surprised Wang Cheng and looked at Li Mu with envy.


    Wang Cheng took the gold token. He frowned and looked at it for a while, and then threw it back to Li Mu.


    "Today''s business is over for the time being, and we''ll worry about it another day!"


    Wang Cheng left a word, and then helped Wang Dafu leave here, which made Liu Canghai proud for a while. Seeing Wang Cheng eat shriveled, he himself felt like eating honey.


    "Elder, I wonder if you can introduce me. I want to meet elder Chi Yun."


    Seeing Wang Cheng leave, Li Mu didn''t care too much, but looked at Liu Canghai respectfully.


    "Naturally, this is OK, but I can''t afford it. Although I''m a few years older than you, since you came with a keepsake, if you worship under the door of elder Chi Yun, wouldn''t it be a mess for you to call me elder. It''s better for us to talk about friendship at the same level. You can call me brother Liu." Because of Chi Yun''s relationship, Liu Canghai''s abnormal guest airway to Li Mu.


    "In that case, that little brother is rude, brother Liu!"


    Li Mu knew that the cultivation world attached great importance to seniority, and he was not polite at the moment.


    "You guard the mountain gate well, brother Li, follow me, and I''ll take you to see elder Chi Yun!"


    Liu Canghai gave an order to a bunch of jinyuzong disciples behind him, and then took Li Mu to the jinyuzong Mountain Gate, which made a bunch of people who came to worship envy and hate.


    The Mountain Gate of jinyuzong is built at the foot of Jinxia mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge gold and stone archway with three big characters written on it. On both sides of the entrance, there are dozens of disciples in white of jinyuzong. These people''s accomplishments are not weak, all of them are about the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    Behind the golden stone archway, there is a row of jade stairs built against the mountain. I don''t know how many jade stairs there are, which lead to the hillside of Jinxia mountain, looking full of mystery.


    Walking on the jade stairs, Li Mu looked left and right. This was his first time to enter the cultivation sect gate, which was also one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland.


    "Brother Li came to jinyuzong for the first time, but what''s the difference?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s curious face, Liu Canghai asked with a smile.


    After feeling it for a while, Li Mu said, "I feel that the vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger, which is more than twice that of the outside world."


    "That''s natural. I, jinyuzong, occupied the first yuan vein of the great Qin Dynasty. There is a rich yuan vein at the foot of Jinxia mountain, which is also the reason why my founder of jinyuzong chose this place as the foundation."


    "Coupled with the existence of Juyuan array, which has locked the leakage of the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of our jinyuzong is far from being comparable to the outside world."


    Liu Canghai said proudly.


    "I see. No wonder jinyuzong can dominate. It''s really a holy land for cultivation. By the way, brother Liu, can you tell me about the basic situation of jinyuzong? My younger brother is a newcomer. If he is lucky enough to become a disciple of jinyuzong after encountering fortune, he will inevitably be criticized if he knows nothing about jinyuzong." Li Mu humbly asked for advice.


    "There''s no problem with this. I, jinyuzong, have been established by jindingzi for tens of thousands of years, and I''m one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland."


    "The current suzerain is Li Chengfeng. His cultivation in the later stage of tongxuan realm has more than a dozen well-known strong people in tongxuan realm, more than 500 strong people in Shentong realm, and more than 2000 people in the door of congenital realm."


    "In addition, there are also the deacons in charge of the divine realm and the innate realm. The specific number is not clear, but there are at least fourorfive people together. The deacons of the outer gate mainly refer to those who manage the sect industry in the secular world."


    "As for the external disciples in the realm of the day after tomorrow, there have been about 5000 in the door, mainly responsible for some basic work such as spiritual beast breeding, Yuan crystal mining, weapon casting, spiritual grass breeding, etc. of course, the outstanding ones also have to be responsible for the inspection of the sect, such as the disciples in white I led before, who are all external disciples."


    "As for the number of postnatal realm disciples who take care of secular things together with the deacon of the outer gate, I don''t know the details, at least tens of thousands."


    "In our Jinyu sect, the disciples of the outer sect generally refer to the disciples below the innate realm, who wear white clothes, while the disciples of the inner sect refer to the martial artists of the innate realm, who wear yellow clothes. The realm of divine power is divided into two categories, one is the young strong men with infinite potential, who are honored one by one, and are awarded the title of core disciples, who wear gold clothes¡°


    "There is another kind of people in the realm of divine power. They are generally older and have not much potential to rise. They are collectively called elders. They are generally responsible for the management of some things in the sect and enjoy greater real power."


    "As for the existence of the realm of tongxuan, that is the combat power of the highest level of our Jinyu sect. They are closed all year round, or go out to travel, and basically do not interfere in the affairs of the sect. Unless it comes to the time when the sect is related to life and death, they generally will not easily take action."


    "There are rumors about the existence of Jinyu sect above the realm of tongxuan. As you know, it refers to the strong ones in the realm of ZHENWANG. They are respected as supreme elders, and their power is greater than the patriarch. Generally, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. I don''t know the specific number. Anyway, no one has seen it."


    Liu Canghai patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "I see. It''s really powerful. No wonder it can be listed as one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. It''s really not comparable to those small sects."


    As Li Mu said, he couldn''t help thinking of the split cloud sect of Chu state. When compared with the Golden Jade sect, the level of the split cloud sect was far enough, not at the same level at all.


    In this way, Li Mu and Liu Canghai climbed the white jade ladder while chatting. During this period, Li Mu had a general understanding of some things of jinyuzong. After half an hour, they came to the end of the white jade ladder, the hillside of jinxiafeng.


    Just arrived at the hillside of Jinxia peak, what appeared in front of Li Mu was a huge square, which was thousands of meters long and wide, and the ground was paved with white jade, which looked very broad.


    On all sides of the square, magnificent temples stand, and countless attics are carved with jade. With rows of cranes flying from the top of the mountain from time to time, the whole hillside of Jinxia peak looks like a fairyland.


    "How about it? I was shocked by this spectacular scene. I was the same as you when I first went up the mountain


    ¡£¡±


    Looking at Li Mu''s stunned appearance, Liu Canghai laughed.


    "It is worthy of being the first cultivation sect in the Qin Dynasty. As expected, it is as powerful as a rainbow and can afford to be the holy land of cultivation!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself that he really didn''t expect to see such a scene in his lifetime, which is not comparable to the legendary palace in the secular world.


    "This hillside is just a drop in the ocean of my jinyuzong. There are so many people in my jinyuzong. Naturally, it is impossible to live in such a small place. The entire radius of Jinxia peak is where my jinyuzong Mountain Gate is located, especially the Jinding on the top of the mountain. That is the real fairyland."


    "Elder Chi Yun is one of the few strong men in the Xuantong realm in our school. He doesn''t live here, but on the top of Jinxia mountain, Jinding, one of the most pure treasure lands. Come with me."


    Liu Canghai explained with a smile, and then led Li Mu to the ladder leading to the top of the mountain at the end of Baiyu square.

 Chapter 74

    "Stop! It''s younger martial brother Liu. Why are you here? Can''t you understand the rules of our Jinyu sect? This Jinding is not a cultivation above the magical realm, or you can''t enter if there is an elder summoner. Why are you bringing a younger generation of the acquired realm?"


    Liu Canghai took Li Mu to a stairway and was stopped by ten jinyuzong disciples guarding here.


    These ten people are all dressed in yellow clothes, and their accomplishments are above the innate realm. Such combat power is placed at a pass as a guard. Only the sect like jinyuzong has such a big hand, which indirectly proves the importance of jinxiafeng Jinding.


    "Several martial brothers, if I''m not qualified to go to Jinding on weekdays, but brother Li has an elder token, so he specially came to see elder Chi Yun."


    Liu Canghai winked at Li Mu. Li Mu understood and hurriedly took out the golden token and handed it to several guarding jinyuzong disciples.


    "It was elder Chi Yun who summoned me. Please forgive me if there is something impolite about my duty. Please!"


    After verifying the authenticity of the golden token, the ten disciples of jinyuzong stepped aside and smiled at Li Mu with a friendly appearance, which made Li Mu a little flattered.


    After passing the checkpoint and moving forward for hundreds of meters, Li Mu felt the vitality between heaven and earth suddenly enriched several times, and a bright sea of clouds appeared in front of him.


    The reason why it is bright is that on the Golden Summit surrounded by fairy mist, colorful glow flashes everywhere, which makes the whole Golden Summit look like a holy land.


    "Jinding is the place where the vitality of the whole Jinxia mountain converges. One day of meditation here is comparable to several days of practice outside. That''s why Jinding is heavily guarded. Elder Chi Yun lives in Tianzhu Pavilion. Come with me."


    After going to the golden roof, Liu Canghai led Li Mu around seven turns and eight turns to a golden attic. The attic was three stories high, and a golden plaque was hung on the front door, with three big characters written on it.


    "Younger generation Liu Canghai, ask to see elder Chi Yun!"


    Before arriving at the Tianzhu Pavilion, Liu Canghai first bowed to the Tianzhu Pavilion, then summoned up Zhenyuan and shouted loudly. Seeing this, Li Mu also hurriedly saluted the Tianzhu Pavilion.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with coming to Tianzhu pavilion?"


    A lazy voice came from Tianzhu Pavilion, but no one came out.


    "Younger Li Mu, it''s fate to meet the demon Shanshan elder. Under his introduction, he specially came to worship the master!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu said the purpose of his trip.


    "Pa!!"


    The gate of Tianzhu pavilion was kicked open from the inside, and then a gray figure rushed out from the room, bringing a strong wind, and instantly came to Li Mu.


    "What did you say! Say it again!!!"


    The gray figure is a disheveled and untidy middle-aged man. His face almost sticks to Li Mu''s face, and he looks very excited. This sudden scene startled Li Mu and Liu Canghai.


    "Younger generation... Li Mu, it''s fate to meet the elder demon Shanshan. Under his introduction... I came here to worship the master."


    Li Mu didn''t dare to move, hesitating and repeating it again.


    "Shanshan... Did Shanshan ask you to come? She forgives me, and he must forgive me, otherwise he won''t let you come to me, hahahaha, Shanshan... Hahahaha."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, the middle-aged man suddenly burst into a wild laugh. It was just a burst of laughter, and a burst of dancing. It was not like a strong man in the mysterious realm. It was no different from the crazy beggar in the market. Li Mu was speechless for a while.


    "Elder... Are you ok?"


    Li Mu tentatively asked in a low voice. He suspected that the man in front of him was a little abnormal. He was dressed in gray cloth, with a wine gourd pinned to his waist. His hair was messy, and his beard was stubble. He didn''t look like the strong man in the mysterious realm he imagined.


    "Cough... It''s okay. What can I do for you? By the way, you said Shanshan asked you to come, but is there any keepsake?"


    The man in gray coughed twice, put away his smiling face, and asked in a serious manner.


    Li Mu sighed. He took out the golden token and handed it to the other party.


    Taking the golden token, Chi yunshou trembled a little. He kept touching and looking at it like holding a rare treasure.


    "Yes, I gave it to her at that time, but I didn''t expect her to keep it all the time. Hahaha, glittering, glittering, I knew you were a knife mouth tofu heart. On the surface, you said you didn''t love me, but in fact, you still thought of me in your heart, good... Good!"


    Chi Yun held the gold token in his hand with red eyes, and muttered to himself for a while. Looking at it, Li Mu and Liu Canghai looked at each other, confused for a long time.


    "Your name is Li Mu, right? Come with me. As for you, just step back!"


    Chi Yun took the gold token into his arms. He first glanced at Li Mu, and then ordered Liu Canghai.


    "I''ll leave first, brother Li. You can come to me if you have something to do. Just ask a disciple to know where I live!"


    Liu Canghai made a cloud salute to the pool, and said two words to Li Mu in a low voice, and then left the cast Pavilion on this day.


    After Liu Canghai left, Chi Yun led Li Mu into Tianzhu Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered Tianzhu Pavilion, Li Mu''s expression immediately enriched. In front of him, the hall of Tianzhu pavilion was in a mess. What books, swords, weapons, stoves, wine jars, were placed in a mess, messy, and even a good chair could not be found.


    Chi Yun sat on the throne directly above the hall. Li Mu naturally didn''t dare to sit, so he stood at the next head. He knew that Chi Yun must have something to ask him.


    "What is your relationship with Shanshan? Why do you have her keepsake in hand?" Chi Yun asked faintly.


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t hide it from the other party, so he told the other party everything that happened in sunset valley. Of course, some ambiguous things between him and lengqingcheng were naturally concealed, and he was embarrassed to say such things.


    "So it is! So apart from saving her apprentice''s life, you have no intersection with her. You haven''t even met her once!"


    Chi Yun''s face was a little ugly, and his tone was not very kind.


    "This... It''s true." Li Mu replied honestly.


    "I thought Shanshan was forgiving me. I didn''t expect to give my keepsake to you casually. Such a smelly boy I''ve just met once is really annoying me! I''m so happy!"


    Chi Yun said angrily with a depressed face. Looking at Li Mu, his face was not much better.


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Li Mu naturally didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to respectfully stand under the head and wait for the other party to speak.


    After half a ring, Chi Yun sighed and said, "since you came with a shiny token, I will naturally accept you as she wishes."


    "Apprentice, see the master!"


    Li Mu was overjoyed at the words, and he wanted to worship.


    "Wait! Don''t hurry. Bye, listen to me!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s head, Chi Yun waved his sleeve robe at Li Mu, and an invisible force lifted Li Mu''s body up, preventing Li Mu from kneeling.


    "With your current cultivation, you are only qualified to be an external disciple in our Jinyu sect, but since you come with a shiny keepsake, I can''t refuse it. Well, you should be my registered disciple first and enjoy the treatment of an internal disciple in the sect for the time being."


    "The rule of our Jinyu sect is that the disciples of the inner sect must achieve the innate state of cultivation. Although I am the sect elder, I am not bad or bad at this point."


    "I can give you three years. If you can reach the innate state within three years, I will officially announce that I will accept you as an apprentice. But if you can''t reach the innate state within three years, the matter of apprenticeship is over. Then you can leave or stay with you."


    "I know you are a little unwilling, but I Chi Yun is also a mysterious realm. It''s impossible to take an outside disciple with little potential as an apprentice. If you want to formally worship me as a teacher, you must become a real martial artist of the innate realm, and only in this way can you be qualified to be my Chi Yun''s apprentice!"


    Chi Yun said with a serious face.


    Li Mu was silent. No one can be sure that he will reach the innate realm in three years, not to mention that the great burning sky skill he practiced is much more difficult to practice than general skills. If he reached the innate realm in three years, he may not be able to achieve it at his current cultivation speed.


    "What? Don''t you have confidence? If you don''t have confidence, I will give you a considerable amount of Yuan Jing, and you can leave now!"


    Seeing that Li Mu hesitated and didn''t speak, Chi Yun''s face became gloomy.


    "Boy, promise him that I can''t break through the inborn for three years. Then I''ve been living in vain for so many years. This old man obviously doesn''t want to accept you and wants to find an excuse to dismiss you."


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and he assured himself very confidently.


    "Three years is three years, but I don''t know what should I do if I meet the requirements within three years?"


    Li Mu, who had mixed tickets, was much more confident and looked at Chi Yun Road.


    "If you reach the innate level within three years, it means that you are still a material that can be made. At that time, I will accept you as a beginner and give you everything I have learned in my life. I am different from ordinary people. I accept disciples. It''s not expensive. As long as I choose the right person, I will accept one in my life, so I hope you work hard by yourself. Come to me again three years later, and then I''ll worry about it."


    Chi Yun said, took down the wine gourd around his waist and took a sip. Then he raised his hand and waved to a corner in the hall. A jade white jade token was photographed by him.


    "Poof!!!"


    Chi Yun held the white jade token in his hand, opened his mouth and sprayed out a mouthful of wine, forming a word "Chi" on the white jade token. Then his eyebrows flashed white, and he stuck the white jade token on it.


    "OK! This token records some of my words. Take it to the Jinxing hall on the hillside to find Wang Kun, who is specially responsible for the entry of disciples and the distribution of materials. Give him the token and he will understand everything."


    Chi Yun threw the white jade token in his hand, and an invisible force floated the token in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the token, bowed to Chi Yun, and then wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, this is a prefecture level high-level skill, dikui Jieyin Jue. I don''t know what skill you''re practicing now, and I''m not interested in knowing. You can choose to change this skill or not. Take it!"


    Chi Yun took out an ancient scroll of sheepskin from his arms and sent it directly to Li Mu with magic power.


    Li Mu took the sheepskin scroll, and then turned around and left the Tianzhu Pavilion.

 Chapter 75

    After leaving Tianzhu Pavilion, Li Mu returned to the hillside of Jinxia peak along the way he came to. After some inquiry, he came to a golden hall.


    Jinxing hall is a place in Jinyu sect that is specially responsible for the supply of disciples'' cultivation materials and the promotion of disciples.


    The Venus hall covers an extremely large area, and there are an endless stream of jinyuzong disciples coming and going, most of whom are outer disciples in white, and many inner disciples in yellow. It is a scene of prosperity.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu walked directly into the hall of Venus. As soon as he walked into the hall of Venus, Li Mu was shocked by the scene in front of him. There were more than 20 counters open in the hall of Venus. In each counter, there was a jinyuzong disciple of the innate realm who took care of it. Many jinyuzong disciples lined up in front of the counter.


    These jinyuzong disciples who guard the counter of the cupboard are generally older, and the youngest ones look nearly 50 or 60 years old. However, although these people are older, their accomplishments are not weak, and they all have the same innate realm of accomplishments.


    Li Mu walked to an empty counter. Standing in the counter was an old man of about seventy years old. His hair was gray. Seeing that Li Mu didn''t wear the clothes of jinyuzong disciples, he looked at Li Mu strangely.


    "This elder, I''m ordered by elder Chi Yun to come to find elder Wang Kun, and I hope to inform you."


    Li Mu took out the white jade token given by Chi Yun and handed it to the old man in the counter.


    On hearing that it was the person sent by Chi Yun, the old man with a strange face suddenly became cautious. He took the white jade token, confirmed it, and walked into the back hall of the Venus hall.


    Not long after, the old man came out again. He smiled at Li Mu and said kindly, "it''s brother Li. It''s really rude. Elder Wang asked you to talk in the back hall."


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing at the change of the old man''s attitude. Chi Yun''s name seemed to be really big in jinyuzong. He was just a registered disciple of him. Unexpectedly, he could also make a strong man of innate realm treat him politely.


    Led by the old man, Li Mu bypassed the front desk of the Venus hall and came to the back hall of the Venus hall.


    The back hall of the hall of Venus is very large. There is a table in the middle, beside which sits a middle-aged man of about 50.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a blue Taoist robe with two wisps of white hair on his forehead. He looked quite dignified. As soon as Li Mugang saw this person, he immediately felt the breath of the magical realm on the other side. The middle-aged man was actually a existence of the magical realm.


    "Are you Li Mu, the new registered disciple of elder Chi Yun?"


    Seeing Li Mu coming in, the middle-aged man asked coldly.


    "Younger Li Mu, I have seen elder Wang." Li Mu walked up to the middle-aged man and saluted him. The old man who brought him in didn''t stay much and quietly withdrew.


    "Not bad. It''s such an opportunity to be accepted as a disciple by elder Chi Yun. Although it''s only a registered disciple, you know elder Chi Yun never accepts disciples." Wang Kun looked at Li Mu carefully and said faintly.


    "I''m just lucky. It''s a blessing for me to have the honor to worship under elder Chi Yun''s door for eight generations." Li Mu''s polite reply.


    "Well, it''s good that you know. According to the rules of this sect, you can''t make an exception to be promoted to an inner sect disciple until you are born, but elder Chi Yun is highly respected in this sect. If his registered disciple is only an outer sect disciple in the realm of the day after tomorrow, it''s a little unreasonable, so I make an exception to be promoted to an inner sect disciple as elder Chi said."


    "But the exception is an exception. According to elder Chi, if you can''t really reach the innate state within three years, this exception will still be taken back, do you understand?"


    Wang Kun said with solemn eyes, as if Chi Yun had explained his three-year appointment with Li Mu in the white jade token.


    "Disciples understand that I will devote myself to cultivation." Li Mu nodded and reached the congenital state in three years. After the guarantee of mixing the sky, he had a lot of confidence.


    "Our inner disciples of Jinyu sect can receive five yuan crystals every month. In addition, they can also receive tasks in the main halls. You can get corresponding rewards after completing the tasks. You can ask a disciple about some basic things. I won''t say more. This is your identity token and inner disciples'' clothes. Keep it by yourself."


    As Wang Kun said, a storage ring flashed in his hand, and a package flew out of it and landed in front of Li Mu.


    When Li Mu opened the package, he saw three sets of yellow clothes and a gold token engraved with the words "gold and jade".


    "Zhuziming! Come in."


    Wang Kun greeted the gate, and soon came in a 17-year-old young man, who was wearing the clothes of the outer disciples of jinyuzong. At first glance, he was a man of jinyuzong.


    "I''ve seen elder Wang. What can I do for you?"


    As soon as the young disciple of jinyuzong came in, he saluted Wang Kun and said respectfully.


    Wang Kun nodded and ordered, "take this elder martial brother Li to find a place to live. In addition, he has just started, and he doesn''t know many sect rules. By the way, teach him, go!"


    "Yes! Brother Li, please follow me."


    The young man smiled at Li Mu and led Li Mu to the gate of the back hall.


    "Martial nephew Li, I forgot to tell you that normal exchanges between disciples in the sect are OK as long as they don''t hurt their lives. Although you are a registered disciple of elder Chi Yun, you can''t enjoy privileges."


    When Li muxing came to the door, Wang Kun''s voice came over coldly behind him.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Li Mu''s heart was cold. He felt that the other party''s words seemed to mean something, but he didn''t say much, just a faint reply, and then left the Venus hall.


    "Your name is zhuziming?"


    After leaving the Jinxing hall, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He rushed to the great Qin State and finally achieved his goal. He successfully worshipped jinyuzong. Looking at the disciples of jinyuzong who were leading the way with a respectful face, Li Mu asked.


    "What elder martial brother said is right. My younger brother is zhuziming." Zhu Ziming replied respectfully.


    "Don''t be like this. I''m not an elder in the sect, let alone your elders. I''m not used to your deference to me. Treat me as you treat other martial brothers on weekdays."


    Li Mu patted the other party on the shoulder. This external disciple of Jinyu sect, who looked about his age, was not weak in cultivation, and was only half a step away from the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    "Since the elder martial brother ordered, I''m not polite. Now I''ll take the elder martial brother to choose a residence. All the inner disciples of Jinyu sect can have an independent attic to live in. Unlike our outer disciples, a dozen people live in a room."


    Li Muyi said that Zhu Ziming had let go a lot, and said with a little envy.


    Li Mu smiled without saying anything. He had heard Liu Canghai say about the residence before. Anyone who is an inner disciple can find an attic on the hillside. You know, although the vitality of the hillside is not comparable to Jinding, it is far from comparable to ordinary places. Like the outer disciples, they can only live on some branches of Jinxia peak, and their vitality is far inferior to the main peak.


    The most important thing in cultivation is the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth, which is one of the reasons why so many people want to worship jinyuzong.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Zhu, isn''t Wang Chang always a little unhappy? I always think he looks cold in everything he says, is it the existence of the divine realm?" Li Mu asked.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you''ve also found that the elder Wang is really not very kind at ordinary times. It''s even worse today. It''s said that one of his younger generation was blinded by someone in front of the mountain gate today. He''s angry." Zhu Ziming explained.


    "Oh? I see. His surname is Wang. Is it possible that elder martial brother Cheng Wang has something to do with him¡°


    Li Mu''s heart thumped for a while, and finally knew the reason for Wang Kun''s strange yin-yang tune.


    "Elder martial brother, you also know elder martial brother Wang Cheng. You''re right. Elder martial brother Wang Cheng is elder Wang''s nephew. They all came from the Wang family in Yunling. It''s said that the man who was blinded in front of the mountain gate today is also elder Wang''s nephew. Don''t be angry with him!" Zhuzi Mingdao.


    "Oh, wooden boy, you''re so lucky that you erected such a great enemy here for no reason. It''s bad to blind anyone. It''s just that you blind his nephew. I guess you''ll have a hard time in the future."


    Huntian said angrily in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu naturally looked bitter when he heard the words.


    "Elder martial brother Li just started today. Is it difficult that elder Wang''s nephew was injured by you...?"


    Zhu Ziming is not a confused person. He guessed the general situation at the sight of Li Mu''s face.


    "Yes, I did it. It''s really a creation."


    Li Mu sighed. He couldn''t believe that such a coincidence would happen.


    "That''s too bad. Elder Wang is a famous protector of our jinyuzong. From his immediate nephew to some of his disciples, as long as he suffers a loss, he won''t stop easily. To elder martial brother Li, with some exceptions, if in the past, with the temper of elder Wang, he should have shot in the hall of Venus!" Zhu Ziming said strangely.


    "Really? I don''t know why. I just said how he finally mentioned the competition between disciples in the door. I''m afraid I won''t feel better if he doesn''t do it himself!"


    Li Mu''s heart was cold. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as he joined jinyuzong.


    Zhu Ziming comforted, "elder martial brother Li, you don''t have to be afraid. I just heard that elder Wang said that you are a registered disciple of elder Chi Yun. With this identity, even elder Wang didn''t dare to fight you. Elder Chi is one of the few strong people in the sect who have access to metaphysics. Even the sect leader didn''t dare not lose face when he saw it."


    "Hehe, maybe."


    Li Mu smiled calmly and didn''t hold much hope for Chi Yun. It''s estimated that the other party won''t care about him even if he knows it. I''m afraid that the other party doesn''t want to admit his relationship with him. What is a registered disciple? Li Mu''s understanding is to write it down in his name, which is optional.


    Led by Zhu Ziming, Li Mu quickly selected a two-story attic on the hillside of jinxiafeng. Li Mu rewarded Zhu Ziming with hundreds of taels of silver and sent him back.


    The attic where the inner disciples live has no name, only a number. Li Mu''s number makes him a little speechless, 250.


    No. 250 attic is located in a remote mountain manor in jinxiafeng. There are countless attics built here, with thousands of them. It is said that this is only one sixth of the residence of Jinyu sect''s inner disciples.


    As Li Mu lived in his attic, another scene was staged in the back hall of the Venus Hall

 Chapter 76

    "Second uncle, you want to avenge me, my eyes are blind, blind... Sobbing..."


    In the back hall of the Venus hall, Wang Dafu''s wail sounded miserably, accompanied by a mixture of sobbing and crying. Beside him, Wang Cheng stood with a regretful face, while Wang Kun sat in a chair with an indifferent expression and said nothing.


    "Second uncle, have you seen Li Mu?"


    Ignoring Wang Dafu''s wailing, Wang Cheng asked.


    "Hum! I''ve seen him. He was accepted as a registered disciple by Chi Yun, and I broke the rule that the sect cannot become an inner sect disciple without reaching the innate state. If it weren''t for Chi Yun''s face, I would have abolished him!"


    Wang Kun said coldly, killing in his eyes.


    "Originally, I could kill the boy outside the mountain gate and avenge the rich man. It was Liu Canghai who intervened in every way. Later, I learned that Li Mu was recommended by the snow spirit sect snow Youji demon Shan to worship elder Chi Yun as a teacher. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, I had to do it!"


    Wang Cheng said helplessly.


    "Worship Chi Yun as a teacher. Hum, if he really worships under Chi Yun''s door, we have to give it up, but his cultivation is not innate. I think Chi Yun is also a dead face. If he accepts an outside disciple as a successor, he may not be able to pull down that face, so we still have an opportunity." Chi Yun sneered.


    "Oh? The second uncle said so. Did elder Chi Yun not accept him? If so, it would be easy." Wang Cheng smiled cunningly.


    "No, Chi Yun did accept him, but he just accepted him as a registered disciple, and stipulated that he must reach the innate state within three years, otherwise he would be out of luck with him. You should know how to do it."


    Chi Yun looked at Wang Chengdao with a smile.


    Wang Cheng nodded, his eyes full of murders


    "I say huntian, this jinyuzong is really good. Its vitality is so strong that it''s less than half a month in the outside world to practice here for three days!"


    Three days later, Li Mu''s excited laughter rang out in a secret room in the attic of No. 250.


    "Look at your promise. What''s this? The yuan pulse of jinxiafeng is pretty good. The vitality of pregnancy is also passable, but it''s just passable. I think in those days, Tianmo sect occupied one of the strongest yuan veins in Tianji continent. The strength of that vitality is more than ten times better than this ghost place!"


    Huntian said loudly, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Just blow it. How can I know if what you said is true or false? Besides, it''s really ten times better than jinyuzong. I can''t use it now. I''ve been stuck in the realm of the day after tomorrow for so long, but I can''t pierce the last layer of film."


    Li Mu hangs his head and loses his airway.


    "Don''t sigh yet. Your cultivation is a heaven level skill. It''s strange if it''s so easy to break through. You can''t be in a hurry. You have to accumulate strength first, and then accumulate a little to break through the bottleneck at one stroke."


    "You should know that once you break through this heaven level skill, it''s a qualitative leap. Just the Wang Cheng you met three days ago. Believe it or not, as long as you break through the innate skill, you can crush him every minute!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was depressed, huntian quickly comforted him, but his way of comforting him was a little unique.


    "Don''t you say I forgot, didn''t you guarantee that I can break through to the innate realm within three years? Hurry up and say, what can I do?" Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "This method is natural. Use elixir. As long as you can find such miraculous drugs as chalcedony flower, dazzling leaf fruit, huoliegu, and spring and autumn vine, I can teach you to refine a kind of elixir called chalcedony breaking the boundary pill, which is specially aimed at the bottleneck of the innate realm."


    "Ordinary people can increase the breakthrough probability by 30% after taking a chalcedony realm breaking pill. Although you are a little abnormal, if you take 20 or 30 pills at a time, I believe that the bottleneck of the innate realm is not a problem at all." Huntian suggested.


    "If so, of course, it''s OK. It''s just to find these miraculous drugs. It shouldn''t be difficult." Li Mu said to himself happily.


    "It''s not difficult to find nature. Except for chalcedony flowers, these miraculous drugs can be bought in some workshops and cities, but this chalcedony flower..."


    "What happened to the chalcedony flower?" Li Mu''s smile was frozen, and he was unreliable to concrete, but he had experienced it many times.


    "The chalcedony flower is quite precious, and even the existence of the divine realm may not be available, because it is also the main material for configuring a miraculous elixir for the practitioners of the divine realm." Huntian said with some embarrassment.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Those with strong magical realm can meet but can''t be asked. Why should I find it! It''s really unreliable. Tell me about other ways?"


    Li Mu''s white eyes turned straight, and he wanted to catch huntian from the fragment of the split sky map and beat him violently.


    "The second way, like the last time, is to find a group of opponents to fight hard and baptize in blood and fire. This is also a way to improve the speed of breakthrough. Now the truth in your body has reached a saturated state, and it is not very effective to refine your vitality by breathing and meditation alone."


    Huntian calmly said the second way.


    "This... This is also feasible in normal times, but now in jinyuzong, where can I find an opponent? Even if I find several senior brothers in the sect to practice as companions every day, it''s useless. Jinyuzong forbids fighting desperately." Li Mu has something to do with it.


    "Then use the third method, find a strong person in the realm of divine power and use the Qi of Yuan Dan to help you wash your meridians. This can increase the probability of breakthrough, but this practice is tantamount to pulling up seedlings and encouraging them, which is harmful and unhelpful to your future cultivation. I don''t agree."


    "Fourth..."


    "Fifth..."


    "OK! I said, huntian, can''t you be more practical if you have a spectrum? None of what you said can be achieved with my current conditions!"


    After a long speech, Li Mu finally couldn''t help it and shouted frantically.


    "What... Hehe, my strength is greatly reduced now, but there are two really feasible. The first is to fight fiercely with people, and the second is to step up time to cultivate the nine changes of demons. If you cultivate the nine changes of demons to the fourth level, you may drive your Zhenyuan cultivation to make a breakthrough together, which has a great chance!"


    Huntian finally got serious and said solemnly.


    "I''ll talk about finding someone to fight hard, but will it be too late to cultivate the nine changes of demons? At first, I refined a holy medicine to break through the third change. Now I just rely on the cultivation of vitality to harden and refine my flesh. I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Li Mu hesitated. The nine changes of heaven and earth are different from the cultivation of great Brahma skill. The great Brahma skill is the true yuan skill, and the nine changes of heaven and earth is the method of body refining. The true yuan skill focuses on absorbing the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, expanding the meridians and putting them into Dantian air holes, while the method of body refining focuses on absorbing the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, quenching and refining the flesh and bones, and expanding the blood.


    In the current cultivation world, most practitioners focus on cultivating Zhenyuan, which is a big trend, because the higher the level of Zhenyuan cultivation, the greater the force it can drive. Relatively speaking, the most attractive thing is that Shouyuan will also grow.


    Because of this, in the cultivation world, body refining is more used to assist practitioners to improve their combat power. This is mainly because body refining is not as practical as Zhenyuan skill. More importantly, the time and resources required by body refining are far more than Zhenyuan skill.


    The process of refining the body and bones to strengthen the Qi and blood is slow. According to the statistics made by the ancestors of the cultivation world, the cultivation speed of the body refining technique is three to five times slower than that of the true yuan technique without using any external force.


    Three to five times, this is not a simple number. The time it takes is far beyond the average person''s ability to afford.


    "Now you have no other way. If the conditions are enough, it''s not casual. Now the two situations I mentioned are more feasible."


    "In addition, don''t worry, I have a secret skill, which is used in conjunction with an array called Guiyuan array. It''s very beneficial for you to cultivate the nine changes of demons. It will definitely surprise you, but the problem is that you have to find the materials for arranging the array."


    Huntian said confidently. Although it sounds very reliable, Li Mu, who is familiar with his style, is still a little worried.


    "Don''t do this. I''ll tell you the truth. My secret skill is called the great method of returning to the yuan. It can quickly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth within a certain range around the human body. Although the process is a little painful, the benefits are unimaginable, which is equivalent to increasing the speed of people absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth by dozens of times."


    Seeing that Li Mu was not convinced of him, huntian patiently explained.


    "How can this be possible? It''s too rebellious. The speed of absorbing vitality has increased dozens of times. This is too exaggerated. How can it be done!"


    "Of course, you can do it. This return to the yuan method is a secret technique recorded in my demon Scripture. I used to rely on this return to the yuan method to get into the territory quickly. Of course, the auxiliary array of return to the yuan array is also essential."


    "The function of the Guiyuan array is to release all the vitality contained in the yuan crystal at one time and keep it in a short time. In this way, it can be used in conjunction with the Guiyuan Dharma. With the rebellion of the nine changes of heaven and evil, do you think it is perfect?"


    Huntian said with a slightly proud smile.


    Li Mu thought for a while, and then nodded. According to huntian, this Guiyuan Dharma may have little effect on the cultivation of other martial arts, because the general Zhenyuan martial arts can''t bear the sudden explosion of more than a dozen times of vitality, and the human body''s meridians will definitely be unable to bear it..


    But Tianmo Jiubian is different. The more domineering the vitality is, the more effective it is to cultivate it. What Tianmo Jiubian stresses is to integrate the vitality into the physical bones, and there is no need to flow through the meridians, so there is no need to worry that the meridians can''t stand it.


    "So what you have to do now is to make trouble whenever you can, and do it whenever you can. Of course, the details still depend on the situation. Don''t be coquettish if you don''t catch the fox, so as to break through the bottleneck in a fight."


    "The other thing is to prepare the array materials for the Guiyuan array. I will teach you the Guiyuan method in advance. You should think about it first. In short, as long as you are not too unlucky, there is no problem in entering the innate within three years!"


    As Hun Tian said, he told Li Mu the cultivation method of Guiyuan Dafa and the materials needed to arrange the Guiyuan array

 Chapter 77

    "Ziyunmu, blue sandstone, superior Yunyuan jade, demon blood with soil attribute above level 4, must not lose essence. What materials are these!"


    After hearing what Hun Tian said about the materials needed by the Guiyuan array, Li Mu looked depressed. He had never heard of any of these materials except level 4 earth demon blood.


    Huntian snorted softly and said, "you are satisfied. This is the material I need after simplifying it. Strictly speaking, it can only be called small Guiyuan array. Although the power of the array is greatly reduced compared with the real Guiyuan array after it is arranged, it is also enough for you to use. Whether you can collect it depends on your luck."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t care too much. He left the secret room and left his residence.


    Dressed in yellow clothes of inner disciples, Li Mu attracted many strange eyes when walking in jinyuzong.


    The reason for this is naturally Li Mu''s cultivation in the acquired realm, but it belongs to the inner disciples, which makes many outer disciples of Jinyu sect envy, envy and hate, and the real inner disciples are more disdainful.


    In jinyuzong, most of the inner disciples were buried in hard work and walked up step by step. Few people like Li Mu were directly promoted under the door of a strong man in the realm of metaphysics.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the strange eyes of others. In his opinion, even if he borrowed Chi Yun''s little potential, it was his own chance. In the sunset valley, if he didn''t desperately protect lengqingcheng, demon Shanshan wouldn''t give him a keepsake of jinyuzong. In the final analysis, he desperately bought all this.


    "Yo! When did Jin Yuzong have such an inner disciple of the acquired realm? This is not to discredit our real inner disciples!"


    As he was walking, a strange voice came to Li Mu face to face. Li Mu looked intently. Not far in front of him, a young man dressed in yellow inner disciples, surrounded by sevenoreight outer disciples, was walking towards him, and soon came to him.


    The young man looked twenty-four or five years old and quite handsome, but what made people feel very uncomfortable was the other party''s eyes with evil light, which looked a little cold.


    Li Mu frowned. The meaning of the other party''s words was obviously hostile. He thought of Wang Cheng at the first time. In jinyuzong, he only offended such a person.


    Looking at the young man with evil light in his eyes, Li Mu didn''t mean to answer, bypassed each other and prepared to leave.


    "Wait! Younger martial brother, you should have just started. How come you don''t know to salute when you see your elder martial brother?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to leave, the young man''s tone was cold, and he drank Li Mu. At the same time, the seven or eight outer disciples behind him blocked Li Mu in front of him.


    "Hey, isn''t this elder martial brother Zhong Hao? I heard that he was just promoted to an inner disciple a month ago, and he seems to be less than 26 years old. Such talents are also rare in the sect. How could he stop this person?"


    "You don''t know this person. It''s a great honor to be promoted to an inner disciple the day after tomorrow. It''s been spread all over the sect these days. His name is Li Mu. It''s said that he came to Jinyu sect with a keepsake three days ago to find elder Chi Yun. Elder Chi Yun directly accepted him as a registered disciple!"


    "What! I just came back from outside. I don''t know. It''s a great chance to be accepted as a registered disciple by elder Chi Yun. No, since I''m a disciple of elder Chi Yun, why is elder martial brother Zhong Hao blocking him?"


    "Keep your voice down and die. Is it our external disciples who dare to say anything about their internal elder martial brother? Just look!"


    Before Li Mu spoke, many external disciples who had already surrounded him whispered. Although their voices were not loud, Li Mu''s sharp sense naturally fell into his ears.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong Hao, isn''t it? Although I''m new to the sect, I''ve heard for the first time that I''ve seen my peers salute."


    Li Mu stopped and looked at the young man with a smile.


    "Really? Since it''s the first time I heard that those who don''t know are not guilty, elder martial brother, I don''t care about it, but now that you know it, don''t come and salute me!" The man named Zhong Hao said coldly.


    "Sorry, younger brother has never been in the habit of saluting his peers. If elder martial brother feels unhappy, he can ask these outside martial brothers to salute you. I think they will be happy."


    Li Mu knew that the other party was coming to trouble him, and replied impolitely. With that, he took steps and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he had just entered jinyuzong. He didn''t know how deep the water of jinyuzong was, but after seeing the mutual dispute between Liu Canghai and Wang Cheng for the first time, he knew that the water would never be too shallow.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Zhong didn''t let you go, you can''t go!"


    Li Mu just took a step. A disciple of Jinyu sect who followed Zhong Hao stretched out his arms and stopped Li Mu.


    Zhong Hao didn''t stop, looking on coldly.


    "Pa!"


    An unexpected scene appeared. Li Mu slapped on the face of the external disciple of jinyuzong who stood in front of him. This slap was not small, and Li Mu drew the other party back a few meters away.


    "You! You dare to hit me!"


    Covering his scalding face, the beaten outer disciple of Jinyu sect blushed, pointed to Li Mu and shouted angrily.


    "What kind of thing are you! A little outside disciple dare to shout at me, which is really the opposite! Who borrows your courage!"


    Li Mu shouted at the beaten external disciples, staring at the boss with a pair of eyes. Many external disciples couldn''t help but feel cold, and secretly sighed that this was not a good owner.


    "You... I..."


    After being scolded by Li Mu, the beaten outer disciple lost his temper. He looked at Li Mu and Zhong Hao, looking innocent.


    "Oh, don''t you see that younger martial brother Li''s cultivation is not high and his temper is not small? It''s just an external disciple. He can get so angry and move his hand. It seems that younger martial brother must be super strong. How about having a competition with elder martial brother?"


    Zhong Haochong winked at several outside disciples and motioned them to step down first, while he himself came to Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong is going to compete with me? I heard that if you compete among disciples in the sect, you won''t violate the sect rules as long as you don''t hurt people''s lives, right?"


    Li Mu looked at the malicious Zhong Hao and asked cautiously.


    "I don''t see that younger martial brother has just started, but he still knows the rules in the door. Yes, in order to encourage more exchanges and exchanges between disciples, I, jinyuzong, have established such a rule. As long as I don''t die, I won''t care even if I''m disabled. Why, younger martial brother Li is afraid?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s cautious face, Zhong Hao sneered with pride.


    "No, I was wondering if there would be trouble if someone accidentally beat you up and disabled you. Since you have said that even if you are disabled, it''s okay, then stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    Li Mu said the last word, and the real yuan in his body burst out. His hands turned golden, prompting the dragon''s claws to go straight to Zhong Hao in front of him, and he launched a sudden attack while he was unprepared.


    "Hum!"


    Zhong Hao snorted coldly, and the silver Zhenyuan surged in his body, forming a circular silver shield outside his body, which tightly protected him inside.


    The silver shield outside Zhong Hao''s body had just formed, and Li Mu had already attacked the other party, and a golden dragon claw firmly grabbed the silver shield.


    Hit by the golden dragon claw hand, the silver light of the silver shield soared, forcibly blocking the attack of the dragon claw hand.


    Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body strengthened a little, and the golden light of the golden claw on the silver shield was even more three points. For a moment, the golden and silver glow soared, causing a bunch of outside disciples around to shout.


    "If you fight with me, you are simply dying. The gap in realm is an insurmountable gap. You have to pay for your stupidity!"


    Zhong Hao sneered inside the silver Zhenyuan shield. The Zhenyuan in his body was like an abyss like a sea, which was constantly injected into the silver mask outside his body. Gradually, the silver light overwhelmed the gold, and Zhong Hao gained the upper hand with absolute realm advantage.


    "Well, haven''t you heard that there are exceptions to everything, hehe!"


    Li Mu didn''t mind Zhong Hao''s sarcasm. Suddenly, a dark golden glow lit up on his body, and a layer of scales and armor condensed by the dark golden vitality suddenly spread, instantly covering his whole body.


    Seeing this strange scene, Zhong Hao secretly shouted bad, but it was too late. Li Mu pointed his other hand at the silver vitality shield and clawed down.


    "Bang!!!"


    The silver vitality shield was smashed by Li Mu''s claw. At the same time, Li Mu clawed out and grabbed Zhong Hao who had no protection.


    All this happened very quickly and was almost completed in an instant. Rao Shizhong Hao found the opportunity and had no time to dodge. He protected his hands in front of his chest and prepared to resist Li Mu''s blow.


    Li Mu had a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He turned his claws into fists, and an iron fist glittering with black gold streamer came out straight, banging on Zhong Hao''s arms.


    "Dong!"


    A heavy muffled sound spread, Zhong Hao was hit by Li Mu with a punch, and the whole person flew upside down like a kite with a broken line. The corner of his mouth bled, with an unbelievable look on his face, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Although Zhong Hao resisted with all his arms, Li Mu''s demon nine changes were so powerful that it was far beyond the endurance of ordinary innate martial artists in terms of strength, let alone under the blessing of the dragon claw hand.


    "You actually have the method of cultivating body! Very good, very good!"


    Zhong Hao, who suffered a great loss under Li Mu''s strike, quickly stood up. He moved his arms and looked at Li Mu with a vicious face. With that expression, he wished to swallow Li Mu alive.


    "Don''t you also practice the body refining method? If not, you think you can still stand and talk to me now. It''s really shameless!"


    Li Mu first looked at Zhong Hao in surprise, and then he became cheerful. In his opinion, Zhong Hao took his punch according to the physical strength of ordinary people. Even if he is a congenital master, he must lie in bed for ten or eight days.


    Zhong Hao can stand up immediately. There is only one possibility, that is, the other party also practices the method of body refining. When he thought that Jinyu sect was originally famous for body refining, Li Mu naturally figured it out.


    "I really underestimated you. Since you are a double cultivation of Dharma and body, let me show you my evil light bone refining skill!"


    Zhong Hao wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and a cold sense of war broke out

 Chapter 78

    With Zhong Hao''s operation of the skill, his skin instantly turned bright silver, and even his hair turned from black to silver. He moved his muscles and bones, and burst out a crackling sound.


    "Some meaning, this evil light bone refining skill is actually a demon sect skill, but the grade is too low. Although this guy has innate cultivation, his physical strength is still inferior to you."


    Huntian''s voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind. As soon as he heard that huntian said that the other party''s physical strength was worse than his own, Li Mu immediately had confidence in his heart.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Zhong Hao moved, and he turned into a silver light and rushed towards Li Mu quickly, bringing a strong wind to his face, full of momentum.


    Li Mu was unwilling to be outdone, and the nine changes of the demon ran to the extreme, welcoming Zhong Hao.


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang when!!"


    From time to time, all kinds of sounds like hard hitting of refined iron came out. Li Mu and Zhong Hao fought together. One person was shining with silver brilliance, and the other was shining with black gold light. Like two gods of war, they collided with each other with their flesh.


    "How awesome! The cultivation level of elder martial brother Li is much worse than that of elder martial brother Zhong, and he is not defeated at all!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You don''t have a few Jin or two to be accepted by elder Chi Yun as a registered disciple."


    All kinds of comments rang out among the outside disciples who were watching. At first, these people who were not too optimistic about Li Mu praised Li Mu after seeing his revealed strength.


    Not far from the battlefield where Li Mu and Zhong Hao fought, Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu secretly watched the battle in the field. Wang Cheng was expressionless and stared at the battle group with his eyes fixed on it.


    As for Wang Dafu, at this time, he had changed into a white dress of an outer disciple, with a black one eyed mask on his right eye. Coupled with his fat body, he looked a little pleasing.


    "Brother, the little bastard surnamed Li is not weak, and he is not inferior at all under the congenital master!"


    Looking at Li Mu fighting with Zhong Hao with ease, Zhu Dafu said coldly with a poisonous look on his face.


    "It''s not unfair that you are blind in this eye. I really believe that the other party blinded you by mistake, because it''s too easy for the other party to kill you!" Wang Yu said coldly.


    Wang Dafu asked puzzled, "you sent Zhong Hao to test each other, why don''t you do it yourself? If you do it, I''m sure that little bastard Li Mu won''t last long!"


    "What you think is wonderful. The muddy water in jinyuzong is not so easy to mix. Look over there, there are many people paying attention to this battle!" Wang Cheng said, aiming in one direction.


    Wang Dafu looked down Wang Cheng''s eyes and found that in a corner not far away, Liu Canghai and another inner disciple of jinyuzong were also silently watching the battle in the field. Moreover, Liu Canghai seemed to find Wang Cheng''s eyes, stared back at Wang Cheng impolitely, and made a fist clenching action, a provocative appearance.


    "Evil light cut!"


    A burst of drink resounded hundreds of meters around, and Zhong Hao''s whole body turned into a human knife light, which impacted Li Mu. The surrounding ground cracked countless gravel at the moment of the human knife light flying. Obviously, Zhong Hao''s evil light chop is not an ordinary trick.


    Seeing that the other party turned into a human knife light, Li Mu immediately felt a sense of danger in his heart. He pulled out the partridge sword inserted behind him, injected Zhenyuan into his body, and a sword cleaved towards the human knife light.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound, the partridge sword was cut in two by the humanoid knife. Li Mu''s face changed greatly. The river crossing step under his feet immediately ran, and a flash moved sideways. If he hadn''t been fast enough, he would have to peel off his skin if he hadn''t been hit by this blow.


    "You can''t escape. My evil light cuts everything. The next moment is your arm or head! Hahaha!"


    Zhong Hao''s laughter came from the light of the human knife. The light of the knife was like electricity, and the speed was surprisingly fast. He turned around and rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so sharp that even the partridge sword forged by Li Tiezhi''s essence can''t stop it!"


    Looking at the half partridge sword in his hand, Li Mu felt a little reluctant. This sword was given to him by Li Zhenglong, but it was destroyed here unexpectedly.


    Seeing the light of the human knife flying towards him again, Li Mu didn''t dare to fight hard. Although he thought that the flesh was much stronger than the partridge sword, he was sure that he wouldn''t be cut in two by a knife. He urged the river crossing step and moved frantically in the field.


    Although the speed of Zhong Haohua''s humanoid knife light is not slow, it is still slower than the sky level martial arts crossing the river. Thanks to Li Mu''s body method, his martial arts skills are not weak, otherwise he may not be able to cope.


    "What kind of man is he who runs away? He has the ability to take a direct blow from me! You coward!"


    Zhong Hao was fuming angrily by Li Mu''s crossing the river. He had empty combat power but was useless. Every time he was about to hit Li Mu, the other party could always avoid the past, which made him extremely angry and couldn''t help but use the method of provocation.


    "Wooden boy, you''d better use it to kill thousands of years. That strange dagger is a little magical, and I can''t even see its origin. I''ve built miracles many times in the past, and I believe this time it''s no exception!"


    Li Mu, who was excited by Zhong Hao, didn''t speak, but huntian couldn''t help shouting at first. In his opinion, being chased and running away by others was simply humiliating his name as the devil king of huntian.


    Li Mu didn''t want to take it out of his arms and cut Qianqiu. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but that he wanted to see if he could break the other party''s strange attack with brute force. But with huntian''s opening, Li Mu gave up, because if there was a way, huntian wouldn''t let him speculate with the help of cut Qianqiu.


    "You call me a coward. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I''ll make you regret coming here today!"


    Li Mu stopped crossing the river and looked directly at Zhong Hao, who turned into a silver knife light, and said loudly.


    "Everyone will talk big, so let''s see the real chapter at hand!"


    Zhong Hao''s proud cold laughter came out of the silver knife light. The silver light flashed past and instantly came to Li Mu''s body.


    "Broken!"


    With a cold drink, Li Mu swept through his hands and chopped on the light of the silver humanoid knife.


    "Poof!!"


    Blood splashed, and the light of the silver humanoid knife burst in an instant. Zhong Hao''s figure appeared. At the same time, one of his left arms fell from the air, bleeding all over the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhong Hao screamed miserably. He covered the wound with his right hand, looked at the broken arm that fell to the ground, and looked at the cut Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand, with an expression that he didn''t want to believe until he died.


    "Wait for me... The hatred of the broken arm is deadly! I will make you pay the price!"


    Zhong Hao picked up his broken arm, resisted the pain from the wound, and ran away. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word. The outside disciples who followed him didn''t dare to stop, and all ran away.


    Li Mu didn''t go after him, and he didn''t mean to kill the other party. Jin Yuzong had a written regulation that he could hurt people by fighting, but he must not hurt people''s lives. Naturally, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to violate this regulation.


    Not far away, Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu looked extremely ugly when they saw the result of the battle, and they left silently.


    "Brother Li is awesome!"


    "Brother Li is mighty!"


    After Zhong Hao left, all the outside disciples of jinyuzong who were watching nearby clapped their hands and cheered, and were very happy about Li Mu''s victory. Later, the cultivation of Tianjing completely defeated the innate master, and left the other party an arm. Naturally, they also wanted to curry favor with such figures.


    "Junior brothers, is it because I''m so handsome, or is He Zhong Hao so ugly? You are so happy that I defeated him, and you''re not afraid of his revenge afterwards?"


    Looking at the many outside disciples of jinyuzong who applauded and cheered around, Li Mu asked with some bewilderment.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you don''t know. Elder martial brother Zhong Hao has always been overbearing. Since he reached the level of cultivation and became an inner disciple, he has exploited our outer disciples. You taught him a lesson, which naturally counts as a blow for us."


    "Yes, the people of their Eastern sect have always been overbearing, and they don''t pay attention to our western sect disciples. It''s their duty to kick brother Li Mu!"


    A disciple of the outer gate responded very happily.


    "East faction, west faction, why are we jinyuzong still divided into factions?"


    Li Mu''s face is extremely strange. He hasn''t heard anything about the two factions from Liu Canghai.


    "Well, in our jinyuzong..."


    "Shut up! You''re all scattered!"


    An outside disciple was about to explain things about the eastern and Western sects for Li Mu, when a voice that Li Mu was very familiar with suddenly came from a distance. Seeing this, many outside disciples hurriedly dispersed and left respectively.


    Li Mu turned and looked. Liu Canghai and another strange inner disciple of Jinyu sect came to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Brother Li! How about those who haven''t seen each other for three days?"


    Seeing Li Mu, Liu Canghai asked with a natural and familiar expression. As for another inner disciple of Jinyu sect who accompanied him, he looked up and down at Li Mu with great interest.


    This is a young man who looks no more than twenty-eight years old. He has long hair and a shawl, and his face is peaceful. His body exudes an extremely strong Zhenyuan breath. Li Mu feels that this person''s cultivation should be equal to Wang Cheng.


    "Thanks for brother Liu''s concern, Mr. Li is OK. I don''t know who this elder martial brother is?"


    Li Mu looked at the young man who had been staring at him and asked with a smile.


    The young man arched his hand at Li Mu and introduced himself: "I''m Xiao Yi. Younger martial brother Li''s cultivation of the future realm is the enemy of Zhong Hao and cut off his arm. Xiao admires him!"


    "It''s elder martial brother Xiao, and I''m just a fluke. I''m not ashamed of being so accomplished as elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Li Mu smiled modestly, and then looked at Liu Canghai and said, "brother Liu, there''s one thing I don''t know. Just now, some junior brothers said something about the east school and the west school. What does this mean? I haven''t heard that our jinyuzong has also divided the east school and the west school."


    "Hahaha, well, in fact, brother Li doesn''t have to wonder. You are from the western school, but you don''t know it."


    Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi looked at each other and then laughed.


    "I''m a Western sect? What do you mean, I still don''t understand. These are also disciples of jinyuzong. It''s just the difference between the inner and outer sects. How come there are two sects?"

 Chapter 79

    "Let me explain to you slowly. Where are you going?" Liu Canghai asked.


    Li Mu helplessly sighed and said, "I want to go to Jubao pavilion to change some materials. Didn''t I just go out and meet Zhong Hao?"


    "I see. Let''s go together. I often go to Jubao Pavilion. Where can I exchange a lot of things?" Liu Canghai suggested.


    Li Mu naturally had no opinion, and immediately walked with Liu Canghai towards the Jubao Pavilion in the east of jinyuzong.


    As soon as the three men took a step, Liu Canghai explained to Li Mu and said, "brother Li, when you ask about the East and West sects, it''s not really a secret thing. In my jinyuzong, there are two kinds, from the elder to the outer disciples."


    "One is people with great background and family background. Because of their good background, this kind of people act recklessly. Most of them are the core children of some big families in the state of Qin. They do not lack Yuanjing and act domineering. We privately call them the eastern sect."


    "The second kind is like elder martial brother Xiao Yi and I. We don''t have a strong background. We come to this step completely by ourselves step by step. Relatively speaking, we are naturally in a tight situation. Unlike the disciples of the eastern sect, with the support of resources within the family, we can practice without worries."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yi and Liu Canghai smiled bitterly, with a helpless look on their faces, which can''t be blamed. No one can decide their birth.


    "Then I''m really from the western school. No wonder brother Liu and Wang Cheng are not right. They used to involve factional disputes, but what I don''t understand is that we came to jinyuzong for cultivation. Why do we insist on dividing into two factions in private?" Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you don''t understand. There are still differences between poverty and wealth in the secular world, not to mention the cultivation world that depends on strength. The disciples of those aristocratic families are arrogant by nature, picking on disciples with no background and low cultivation. Over time, in order to protect ourselves, we, who have no background, naturally want to huddle together."


    "Take the simplest example, for example, younger martial brother Li, you met Wang Dafu and Wang Cheng. Relying on their own background, they didn''t pick on people without background like you to bully them. If you hadn''t become a disciple of elder Chi Yun, now can you stand here and talk about it?"


    This time, Xiao Yi spoke. Referring to Wang Cheng, he showed a very obvious hatred in his eyes. The two seemed to have a big holiday.


    "It''s true that Wang Cheng deceived people too much. In all likelihood, Zhong Hao was sent by him. However, if there are two sects, do you care about the power holders in the sect? In addition, since the eastern sect has background and resources support, our western sect people must not be rivals. How can we still compete now?"


    "Hey hey, brother Li, this question comes to the point. Although resources are crucial in the process of cultivation, it is not the only one. First of all, our western sect has a great advantage in the number of disciples. Eight or nine of our ten disciples belong to the Western sect. In addition, our western sect disciples have to work hard because of the lack of cultivation resources. Most of them grew up in a difficult environment."


    "Although the conditions are difficult, once the cultivation is successful, the strength is far from that of the flowers raised in the greenhouse. Usually, the individual strength of the disciples of the Western sect is three points stronger than that of the eastern sect. Of course, I only mean the general, and some of the real cultivation talents are not among them."


    "As for the high-level power holders in the door, they don''t want to take care of it, but they can''t take care of it at all, because there are also differences between the East and the west among the high-level people. After all, the high-level people also cultivate from the bottom." Liu Canghai explained in detail.


    "The top level is also divided into eastern and Western sects. It seems that the internal relationship of jinyuzong is quite contradictory. I really don''t understand why people who are also jinyuzong score sects. Isn''t this affecting the harmony of disciples in the sect?"


    Li Mu was very speechless. He wanted to stay in jinyuzong and practice hard. Who knew there were so many ways in it.


    "Younger martial brother, you are wrong. Not only in jinyuzong, but also in the whole cultivation world. However, internal combat is internal combat, but it is not completely useless. It is better to suffer losses in internal combat than to lose your life outside. This is also a reason considered by the senior level of the sect. In addition, internal combat is internal combat, as long as it is external, it will be united immediately."


    "Secondly, although there are also schools between the upper level, they are not as explicit as our lower level disciples. After all, some worldly affairs have been difficult to affect them at their level. Like elder Chi Yun, the master worshipped by brother Li, he is a typical person of the western school. He doesn''t care about anything except drinking spirit wine."


    Xiao Yi then explained that the reference to Chi Yun in his words obviously revealed deep awe.


    "I see. Well, as long as you don''t provoke me, I''m not interested in dividing into sects. If I''m not wrong, elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Liu should come to me specially for something. Otherwise, they won''t hide in the distance and secretly watch me fight with Zhong Hao."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hey, brother Li is really good. You''ve found out that we came here mainly to invite brother Li to join our western sect. Brother Li was originally a member of our western sect, wasn''t he?"


    Liu Canghai smiled a little embarrassed.


    Li Mu frowned and said, "join the Western faction? I originally belong to the Western faction. Is it difficult to join it seriously? In addition, I don''t think the relationship between the East and the west is very good. After joining, it should be a lot of trouble?"


    "Brother Li is joking. Naturally, there is nothing serious about it. Let go of those external disciples. Basically, the division between the East and West sects of the internal disciples is very clear. For example, brother Li, you have made a tie with Zhong Haowang Cheng, and they are definitely included in our western sect. In the eyes of their Eastern sect, it must be a thorn in the side of their eyes, and it will secretly target you. That''s 100% of the matter."


    "As for our western sect, if brother li really wants to stand with us, we naturally won''t stand idly by. Of course, some people don''t belong to the eastern and Western sect. This kind of disciples are either those who devote themselves to penance, or they are afraid of getting into trouble. Both sides offend and belong to neutrals." Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi looked at Li Mu solemnly, as if waiting for Li Mu''s reply.


    "Originally, there are neutral people. If I choose neutral, I naturally choose neutral. You know, I didn''t want to be divided into sects. Although I fell in love with Wang Chengzhong Hao, once I got involved in the dispute between your two sects, I guess I won''t have a peaceful life in the future."


    "In addition, I''m not stupid. I can get into your eyes with the existence of an acquired realm? You have a crush on elder Chi Yun behind me. If so, you''ll be disappointed. I''m only the registered disciple of the master, and if I don''t reach the innate realm within three years, I won''t be the real disciple of the master."


    Li Mu didn''t want to join the debate of any school, and immediately spoke of the word of shirking.


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi''s faces changed at the same time, some disappointed and some embarrassed.


    "Two senior brothers don''t have to be like this. In my current situation, I can''t make peace with Wang Cheng. That is to say, I must be on the opposite side. As for the relationship between me and your western sect, I don''t have to say it openly and stand on your side. Just know it in my heart, right?"


    Looking at Liu Canghai''s bitter gourd face, Li Mu squeezed his eyebrows and laughed.


    "What brother Li said is also reasonable. In that case, we won''t insist, but when brother Li is willing to join our western sect, we are always welcome!"


    Xiao Yi sighed, knowing that Li Mu had made up his mind and no longer insisted.


    Jubao Pavilion, a shop specially opened by the Golden Jade sect for its disciples, usually sells elixirs, materials, weapons, and even rare items such as talismans, martial arts, martial arts, but as a condition of exchange, Yuan Jing is naturally indispensable.


    This kind of shop is much cheaper than some shops in the city of the cultivation world. First of all, the price will never be much higher. Secondly, it will ensure absolute authenticity. The opening of Jubao Pavilion is small to earn Yuanjing, and it gives great benefits to jinyuzong disciples. This is also one of the reasons why jinyuzong attracts many people to come to worship.


    Led by Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi, Li Mu walked into the magnificent Jubao Pavilion.


    "Three senior brothers, what do you need?"


    Seeing three inner disciples coming to the door, a female disciple in white in the Jubao Pavilion hurriedly greeted him and asked respectfully.


    "I have a list here. Younger martial sister, see if you can get it all together."


    Li Mu took out a piece of paper that had already been written and handed it to the female disciple in white.


    The female disciple respectfully took the paper and looked at it carefully. As she saw more and more content, the face of the female disciple in white became more and more ugly.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Seeing that the other party''s face became so ugly, Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, everything he needs is unusual. As far as I know, we can only take a small part out of Jubao Pavilion, and the price will not be too low. I have to find elder Qingfeng for details."


    The female disciple reluctantly smiled, then walked towards the back hall, and a moment later brought an old man of about 70.


    The old man had red hair, and the breath of the divine realm was undoubtedly revealed. Li Mu and the three of them immediately saluted when they saw him. Li Mu had heard of this person before he came. He was one of the principals of Jubao Pavilion, elder Qingfeng, a martial artist of the divine realm.


    "Xiao Yi, do you want the materials on this list¡°


    As soon as the red haired old man Qingfeng came out, he stared at Xiao Yi. In his opinion, only Xiao Yi with such cultivation barely met his guess.


    "Elder Qingfeng admitted his mistake. Younger martial brother Liu and I are just accompanying guests, which is what younger martial brother Li asked." Xiao Yi pointed to Li Mu and replied.


    "Is it you? The cultivation of the realm the day after tomorrow actually became an inner disciple. Are you Li Mu, the famous disciple of elder martial brother Chi Yun, who has been spreading in the sect these days?"


    Qingfeng looked at Li Mu in surprise.


    "Elder Qingfeng joked. The things listed on the list are really what the younger generation asked for. I wonder if Jubao Pavilion can get together?"


    Li Mu asked respectfully. He didn''t expect his reputation to spread so fast that even a powerful person like the other party knew it.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say whether you can get this together, but the premise is that you have to have this wealth and can afford this price. For the things listed in your list, you need at least 500 yuan. Do you have it?"


    Qingfeng said coldly, looking at Li Mu''s eyes with a little disdain.

 Chapter 80

    It''s not that Qingfeng despises Li Mu. You should know that the number of 500 yuan crystals is the general magical realm, and martial artists don''t necessarily say they can take it out, let alone Li Mu, such an external disciple of the acquired realm.


    "What! 500 Yuan Jing, younger martial brother Li, are you kidding? What exactly is what you ask for, which is so expensive?"


    "Yes, 500 yuan is not a small amount. I think it''s not worth it!"


    Xiao Yi and Liu Canghai were stunned by the words of the old man Qingfeng, and looked at Li Mu''s eyes with unspeakable shock.


    "According to elder Qingfeng, as long as I can take out 500 yuan of crystals, these materials can still be assembled?"


    However, what Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi didn''t expect was that Li Mu didn''t give up when he heard the price of 500 Yuan Jing, but pulled out a few times with some flesh pain on his face.


    "I still have some stocks of Yun yuan jade and the demon blood of the fourth level earth demon beast, but there are no Jubao Pavilion made of purple cloud wood and blue sandstone. I can help you buy it if you need it. Whether you can buy it is not certain, but if you buy it, yuan Jing may need more!"


    Qingfeng looked at Li Mu unexpectedly, and whether Li Mu could afford the price or not, he told the truth.


    "Well, I don''t know how many yuan crystals Yun Yuanyu and demon blood need. Can you sell them to me first?" Li muben didn''t have much hope of acquiring what he needed at jubaoge at one time. He naturally didn''t want to let go of two of them.


    "According to your list, Yun yuan jade three parties need 150 yuan crystals, and ten bottles of level 4 soil attribute demon beast blood, let''s count 50 yuan crystals, a total of 200 yuan crystals."


    The old man Qingfeng offered a sky high price, which made Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi on the side can''t help but dry swallow their saliva.


    "OK! I''ll take it. This is 200 yuan crystals. In addition, I hope the elder can help me pay attention to these two materials: purple cloud wood and blue sandstone. If there is any goods, I also want to buy them."


    Li Mu took out two bags of Yuanjing from his arms and handed it to Qingfeng.


    "Not bad, not bad, such a big hand is rare among the inner disciples. It seems that elder martial brother Chi Yun is good to you. He made an exception and accepted you as an inner disciple. He also gave you such support on Yuan Jing."


    "I''ll send you the things later. As for the other two materials, I can also ask someone to help you pay attention, but you''d better not have too much hope."


    "In addition, for the sake of spending so much Yuan Jing at one time, I can give you a suggestion. You can go to wanlingge to publish the purchase news, which may be effective."


    Qingfeng glanced at Li Mu with appreciation, then turned and walked into the back hall. After Qingfeng left, the female disciple in White asked Li Mu''s address in awe, and then followed him into the back hall.


    "Brother Li! Big money, it''s strange that you have to be willing to join our western sect. I think you are even more proud than most of the disciples of the eastern sect. Two hundred yuan of crystal, such a quantity is what we desperately save, and it will take us a few years to save!"


    After walking out of the Jubao Pavilion, Liu Canghai couldn''t help but make fun of it. Not only he, but also Xiao Yi was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Who could have thought that the existence of an acquired realm could take out so many yuan crystals at one time, which was attributed to Chi Yun in their hearts. After all, there were many rumors about Li Mu and Chi Yun, especially Liu Canghai, who accompanied Li Mu to see Chi Yun that day, Chi Yun''s happy appearance after getting the keepsake given by Li Mu is justifiable for giving Li Mu such a generous gift.


    Li Mu smiled without saying anything, and did not respond positively to Liu Canghai''s words. He knew that most people would think it was related to Chi Yun. After all, with his cultivation of the acquired realm, such a number of Yuan Jing would never be able to get together. He was so happy that he just saved the trouble of explanation.


    "Brother Li, is this to decorate the array? Yun yuan jade, this material, besides being used to decorate the array, seems to have never heard of any other functions."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t explain, Xiao Yi asked insinuably.


    "What? It seems that elder martial brother Xiao is very proficient in array." Li Mu said with a smile that he would not easily reveal the secrets that the other party wanted to inquire about.


    "Younger martial brother Li joked. I don''t know anything about the esoteric things like array, but I just heard it a little. In Jubao Pavilion, one Yuan Jing can buy a lot of ancient books about array, but they are all simple array layout methods, and the cost of arranging an array is too high for me to use."


    "Like some martial brothers who practice special skills, they will practice with the help of some arrays in the sect. For example, those who practice extreme fire attribute skills need to condense the fire spirit between heaven and earth. They can borrow the fire gathering array in the ten thousand array Pavilion of the sect by spending only some Yuan Jing. It''s much more cost-effective than spending a lot of money to arrange one."


    Xiao Yi was afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding and hurriedly explained.


    Li Mu nodded, and he also inquired about the WAN array Pavilion. It is said that there are many arrays arranged, with various functions, such as those used to cultivate, refine utensils, refine pills, and even refine bodies. However, what Li Mu needs is the Guiyuan array, which is not known by anyone, so he can only arrange it by himself.


    "I''m going to Wanling pavilion next. Would you like to go with me?"


    After walking out of the Wanbao Pavilion for a distance, he came to a fork in the road. Li Mu asked Xiao Yi.


    "No, I have a task in the military refining Pavilion, and I have to rush to help. I''m leaving now!"


    Xiao Yi arched his hands at Li Mu and said goodbye. As for Liu Canghai, he didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, he was willing to accompany Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, don''t mind. Brother Xiao can''t help it either. Now the conflict between the disciples of the eastern and Western sects is getting worse and worse. Brother Xiao also wants to pull you into the gang. After all, elder Chi Yun is behind you, which is a big help."


    Walking on the way to Wanling Pavilion, Liu Canghai said apologetically.


    "I know, I don''t blame him. I understand the reason why I can''t help myself in the cultivation world. In short, I don''t want to provoke anyone, but I don''t want to be bullied. I will treat people who are friendly to me well, and I don''t mind fighting for life and death if they are malicious to me."


    Li Mu said solemnly, subconsciously glancing at Liu Canghai.


    Liu Canghai, who didn''t know what to say, nodded immediately, indicating that he understood.


    In the next time, Li Mu and Liu Canghai chatted for a while, and they knew more and more about the strange jinyuzong Li Mu.


    Like Wanling Pavilion, this is a place specially for the disciples of Jinyu sect to release appeals. For example, if you need a piece of hematite essence, issue a notice here, stating what price you are willing to pay. Once someone is interested, they will come to talk to you.


    Of course, wanlingge is not limited to these simple news releases, but also those who ask their companions to hunt monsters together. There are also some high price reward tasks in jinyuzong, and there are all kinds of task news.


    Li Mu left the news of buying ziyunmu and blue sandstone in Wanling Pavilion, stating that he was willing to buy at a high price or buy relevant news. Then he said goodbye to Liu Canghai and returned to his penthouse 250.


    Soon after Li Mu returned to the attic, seven or eight external disciples of jinyuzong brought ten bottles of level 4 demon animal blood and three party Yun yuan jade.


    The weight of the three party Yunyuan jade is not light, so there are many people sent by Jubao Pavilion. Ordinary people really can''t carry so many materials. For this, Li Mu also gave 3000 Liang silver tickets to one person, which made the disciples of the outer gate who came to deliver things grateful for a while.


    Gold and silver, which are worldly properties, are also useful in jinyuzong. Of course, they only work on low-level people like external disciples. Internal disciples can receive five yuan crystals a month, while external disciples don''t have such good treatment, only one yuan crystal in three months.


    Therefore, the yellow and white things have become the circulating currency among the low-level external disciples. After all, 10000 liang of silver is equivalent to a yuan crystal. Although the exchange ratio is often more than this number, it is still of great value.


    Looking at the three party Yunyuan jade and ten bottles of demon corpse blood placed in the hall, Li Mu was a little embarrassed, because it seemed not good to place it here. Although the attic area where the inner gate disciples lived was guarded by the outer gate disciples every 100 meters, and law enforcement disciples often looked for them, it was not completely safe and reliable.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll give you income. What a big deal."


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with it, the fragment of the sky breaking figure on his chest flew out, and the gray light flashed across it, and all the three Yunyuan jade and ten bottles of monster blood were included in it.


    Li Mu laughed when he saw this. He had this intention. Since huntian took the initiative, it naturally saved him a lot of words.


    After dealing with Yun Yuanyu, Li Mu took out the partridge sword, which was broken in two. It was a gift from his father Li Zhenglong, but he didn''t want to break it like this. It was inevitable that he was a little lost in his heart.


    "The material of your sword is too poor. Although it was cast with the essence of Li Tie, the impurities were not removed when it was cast. It''s reasonable to be cut off by the boy Zhong Hao. Why don''t I teach you a way? How about you recast it?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s lost appearance, huntian suggested.


    "Can you cast soldiers? Shouldn''t the existence of your level be refining Lingbao against the enemy?" Being confused, Li Mu immediately became interested.


    "Cut, my king used to come up from low-level cultivators step by step. What''s strange about this? When I was in Tianmo sect, I was also a soldier caster for a period of time. It''s no joke. The weapons I forged with some ordinary ordinary iron can sell dozens of Yuan crystals."


    Huntian said very arrogantly.


    "You''re not kidding. A handful of soldiers can sell five to ten yuan crystals. How can this be possible? You think you''re forging Lingbao."


    Li Mu said he didn''t believe it. Although he didn''t know much about weapons, he still knew some. The price of ordinary soldiers, that is, weapons under Lingbao, is not too high. In the secular world, it''s only thousands of liang of silver. Of course, if the materials are extremely precious, the value will be higher, but who will use the really valuable materials to cast ordinary soldiers? "


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Well, I''ll pass you a set of random dance and wind hammer method, and then give you some skills. Take this broken sword and recast it. I promise you to sell it to anyone with insight at that time, and it''s worth at least dozens of yuan crystals."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe it, huntian immediately couldn''t help it, so a set of exquisite hammer skills was passed to Li Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 81

    Zhubing Pavilion is one of the important places in Jinyu sect, which is no less famous than Jubao Pavilion and Jinxing hall.


    Far away, Li Mu heard the sound of the heavy hammer casting soldiers, which is the most obvious feature of the weapon casting division.


    This is already the third day after Li Mu bought Yunyuan jade. It has been three days since he passed on a martial art titled dance and wind hammer technique.


    The martial art of random dance wind splitting hammer was not a high-level martial art originally. According to huntian''s explanation, this hammer method was only a low-level strong attack martial art at the beginning. After his improvement, it can now be comparable to the medium-level martial art at the prefecture level.


    Whether it is as exquisite as huntian said is not clear to Li Mu, but after he mastered this martial art, he did feel its extraordinary.


    In fact, according to huntian''s words, this is not like a medium-level strong attack martial art at the prefecture level, but more like an auxiliary martial art created specifically for the casting division.


    Speaking of attack power, it is also very strong. If there is a pair of iron hammers in hand, the destructive power can even be comparable to some sky level preliminary martial arts. Of course, the premise is to cast two heavy iron hammers. The weakness is that the attack speed is slow, and there is a great demand for physical strength.


    In contrast, the effect of the random dance wind hammer method is more focused on casting and tempering weapons, which is also what makes huntian extremely successful, because it is the result of his forced transformation.


    Looking at the three characters of Zhubing Pavilion in front of him, Li Mu walked in slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, you need to cast weapons at your disposal. Whether it''s knives, spears, sticks, hammers, spears, halberds, or lock hook armor, I can cast all of them!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked into the casting Pavilion, a muscular young man walked towards him and said with a smile on his face.


    This man has a big waist, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks quite sincere, but there is a 45 inch long scar on his left face, which looks slightly fierce.


    Li Mu can see that this person is an outside disciple. He should earn income by casting soldiers in the casting Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m not bad either. If you bring your own materials, you only need 5000 liang of silver. If you need to choose materials, I have all the materials in Zhubing Pavilion. You can choose them, and the price will be negotiated!"


    Several strong external disciples came up and strongly recommended themselves.


    Li Mu smiled. It seemed that the business of forging weapons was still very popular. No wonder, a handful of ordinary soldiers cost 5000 liang of silver, which can be exchanged for a lot of low-grade pills. For these non sect disciples who belong to the Western sect, the attractiveness is really big enough.


    "I''m not here to forge weapons. I mainly want to recast this sword."


    Li Mu said and took out the broken partridge sword.


    "The broken sword is recast. It''s no problem. I''ll help you with 3000 liang of silver. It''s only half an hour''s effort!"


    The disciple with scar on his face patted his chest and vowed.


    "No, I also know a little about casting, so I don''t need to bother younger martial brothers if I want to do it myself."


    Li Mu shook his head. The purpose of his trip was not to let someone help him forge a sword, but to try the random dance wind hammer method spread by huntian.


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to do it by himself, many of the outside disciples who surrounded him sighed, a little unhappy. They thought it was business, but they didn''t think that the other party was an expert here. After a while of sobbing, everyone scattered.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know what to call this younger martial brother?"


    Seeing that everyone had left, Li Mu stopped the young man with a scar on his face who first came forward.


    "My name is Zhou xianguan. What else can I do for you, elder martial brother?" The scarred young man asked simply.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, is that right? I want to borrow your place for a while. I don''t know if it''s OK. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for it with silver. This is threethousand taels of silver. Keep it."


    Li Mu took out three silver tickets from his arms and handed them to Zhou xianguan.


    Silver tickets, which are common in Yuheng mainland, are not specific to a country. It is said that several ancient super forces have developed secretly, not only in the secular world, but also in the cultivation world. Li Mu obtained these silver tickets from Chu Yu. Up to now, there are hundreds of thousands left on him, which is not lacking.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re too kind. I can only charge 1000 Liang, and I''ll give you back the more! Borrowing a place is not worth so much money."


    Zhou xianguan only took a thousand liang of silver tickets and returned the rest to Li Mu, which made Li Mu look at the other party a few more times. It is reasonable that the other party should not be greedy for money at the beginning of the day after tomorrow.


    Taking a silver ticket from Li Mu, Zhou xianguan took Li Mu to his casting platform. There are hundreds of such platforms in the hall of the casting Pavilion. Zhou xianguan''s casting platform is just a drop in the sea.


    The troop casting platform is very simple. A flaming bronze stove, several big hammers, a bronze platform table, and a large bronze tank filled with snow-white liquid. The snow-white liquid is emitting a cold smell. Li Mu knows that this snow-white liquid is used for quenching soldiers and finally quenching weapons.


    There are also some 7788 tools on the bronze table, such as tongs, Yan saltpeter, etc., which are not much different from the casting shop that Li Mu saw in Muyun city.


    "This condition is a little rough, but it''s barely enough. If there were Millennium ice liquid as quenching water, it would be good enough to raise the level of weapons cast."


    Huntian''s voice sounded a little regrettable. Li Mu didn''t answer. He walked to the casting platform and began to move.


    He first clamped the broken partridge sword in two with tongs and put it into the stove to burn, and then added several pieces of Yan saltpeter to make the stove burn more vigorously.


    After all this, Li Mu picked up the heaviest hammer and weighed it. This hammer weighing two or three hundred kilograms had no pressure in his hand. His strength was extremely strong now, and this weight was nothing to him.


    Zhou xianguan watched quietly, watching how the inner martial brother of the acquired realm forged a broken sword.


    An inner disciple cast soldiers himself, which naturally attracted many idle outer disciples to watch. Generally, inner disciples also do this kind of thing, but Li Mu, an inner disciple of the acquired realm, cast soldiers himself, which still caused no one to watch.


    As the fire in the stove became hotter and hotter, the partridge sword cast by Li Tiezhi''s essence soon became red and soft.


    "Just now, take out the broken sword and put it together! Then use the random dance wind hammer method to remove the impurities again!" The voice of huntian pointed out in Li Mu''s brain.


    Li Mu hurriedly took out the partridge sword and closed the fracture together.


    Zhou xianguan on the side immediately widened his eyes when he saw Li Mu''s hurried appearance. In his opinion, this inner gate elder martial brother is really not good at it, as if he was casting soldiers for the first time.


    Seeing this, many of the outside disciples also showed strange expressions. Obviously, they were not very optimistic about Li Mu, especially those outside disciples who had previously recommended themselves to Li Mu.


    The broken part of the burnt and soft partridge sword soon bonded together. After all this, Li Mu should have directly used his hand with a pair of tongs. He felt it was so convenient, of course, on the premise that his body was not afraid of this temperature after the ninth transformation of heaven demon.


    One hand held the hot hilt of the sword, the other hand picked up the sledgehammer, and Li Mu began to beat the body of the sword.


    "This is the most critical step. You run Zhenyuan to beat the sword body with the random dance wind hammer method, and harden all the impurities and adverse components in it. Remember the mystery of the change of the random dance wind hammer method, which can shake seven to three, and the strength is like the water of the river."


    Huntian secretly pointed at Li Mu. His spiritual sense was strong. With his guidance, Li Mu was as helpful as God. The speed of beating the body of the partridge sword was faster and faster, and the clanging sound came in an endless stream, with hidden regularity in it.


    "Dang! Dang!! Bang Dang!!"


    The sound of the heavy hammer hitting the hard iron rang out constantly. Li Mu held the sword in his left hand and danced the hammer in his right hand. The speed was terrible. Every hammer he hit brought dazzling sparks. The sword body of the partridge sword was undergoing amazing changes.


    "What a wonderful hammer technique. Every hammer doesn''t fail. The power and speed match so skillfully!"


    "Yes, this elder martial brother is a concealed soldier casting master. This hammer method has never been seen or heard. It is really exquisite!"


    There were more and more outside disciples watching. Looking at Li Mu''s skilled casting skills, they were amazed. They all thought Li Mu was an undiscovered expert in casting soldiers.


    "The first three inches will be tempered 30 times with the current strength!"


    "Attention, the earthquake seven back to three, ten force only seven points, the remaining three points back!"


    "That''s it. Pay attention to the shape. You''re casting a sword, not a knife!"


    The voice of huntian kept ringing in Li Mu''s mind. According to huntian''s instructions, Li Mu felt that he was becoming more and more skilled, and the random dance and wind hammer method gradually agreed, and the technique became more and more sophisticated.


    "After the impurities are removed, put the sword into the stove and heat it. Next, use a double hammer. Be sure to change the force. Use skillful force to shake three times and return seven times. In addition, speed up and cooperate with the river crossing step!"


    A moment later, Li Mu put the partridge sword in his hand into the stove again. He looked at many external disciples who were staring around, smiled and said, "which younger martial brother is willing to borrow a sledgehammer, the bigger it is, the heavier it is best!!"


    "I... I helped an inner elder martial brother forge a pair of mixed yuan gold-plated hammers with purple gold and copper these two days. He will receive them in the future, so he can borrow them."


    A middle-aged outer disciple said yes, and then walked towards a troop casting platform not far away. Soon after, he and another outer disciple came to Li Mu with a big copper hammer on their backs.


    Li Mu looked at the golden copper hammers that the middle-aged outer disciples were struggling to carry, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The pair of hammers were single enough to be the size of a bucket. They were all round, and the weight was not light at a glance.


    Li Mu almost fell to the ground when he took over the copper hammer. The weight of this pair of sledgehammers was enough to be 1500 kilograms to go up.


    Li Mu''s physical strength reached a thousand jin when he broke through the solid state. With the improvement of his cultivation to the perfect state the day after tomorrow, his physical strength has also improved a lot, but in this way, if it weren''t for the use of the power of the nine changes of the demon, he really wouldn''t be able to dance this pair of sledgehammers.


    "Elder martial brother, the master of this pair of mixed yuan gold-plated hammers is an inner martial brother in the middle of the congenital period. He once said that no one could dance this hammer in the realm of the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother had more power to pick up these two sledgehammers!"


    The middle-aged outer disciples exclaimed loudly. This immediately caused a burst of joy among the onlookers. As the movement here became louder and louder, an endless stream of jinyuzong disciples rushed here, including even inner disciples of the innate realm.

 Chapter 82

    "Dong!!!"


    Li Mu hit each other with both hands holding hammers, and immediately made a deafening explosion. Some of the outer disciples who were close could not help covering their ears, because the sound was so loud that they could almost deafen people.


    Li Mu sighed with a good hammer. He clamped out the red partridge sword and put it on the bronze table.


    "Please make room for me, lest I can''t do anything!"


    Li Mu greeted the onlookers, and they hurriedly stepped back to make room for Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    With a resounding crisp sound, Li Muyang hit the partridge sword on the bronze table with a huge hammer in his hand. The hammer shook the whole bronze table, and the partridge sword jumped up.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mu repeatedly hammered, and his arms fell like an inexhaustible force. Every time he dropped a hammer, the bronze table shook. This time, it was more than 20 hammers.


    With the extension of time, the river crossing step at the foot of Li Mu also began to work quietly. He constantly changed directions and beat the partridge sword. The whole person was like a ghost, and the speed was extremely fast. Every time he dropped his hammer, he beat it in different positions of the partridge sword.


    With the loss of time, the onlookers were stunned. Is this still human? How can it be possible to have such a speed with such a pair of heavy hammers? I can''t imagine that even the existence of the innate realm can''t do it, not to mention that Li Mu is just the existence of the acquired realm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The bronze table finally collapsed with a bang, breaking into sevenoreight pieces. But even so, Li Mu didn''t stop. He hooked his foot and threw the partridge sword into the air. At the same time, he kicked his legs hard, and the whole person jumped up.


    "When!! when!!!"


    In midair, Li Mu''s double hammers waved repeatedly, hitting the partridge sword with double hammers, with unparalleled charm.


    "Wow!!! Elder martial sister Caiqing, look, what is that doing!"


    At this time, two young female disciples of jinyuzong came into the gate of Zhubing Pavilion. One of them was wearing white clothes and the other was wearing a yellow skirt. They were impressively an outer disciple of jinyuzong and an inner disciple.


    The girl in white was talking, and her face pointed in horror at Li Mu who was jumping into the air to temper the partridge sword.


    The girl in yellow skirt was extremely beautiful, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, thin waist and long hair. She happened to see Li Mu casting soldiers in mid air under the direction of the girl in white, and immediately became interested, and walked over with the girl in white.


    "It''s a little short, wooden boy, you must remove the impurities, so that the fit of vitality can reach the best, dancing and splitting the wind!"


    Hun Tian''s excited voice rang out in Li Mu''s brain, as if the person casting soldiers was not Li Mu, but himself.


    Plum fell to the ground, his arms muscles swelled up and hit the falling partridge sword with a hammer, and his terrifying strength knocked the partridge sword out. Li Mu, who had just knocked the hammer, didn''t stop for half a silk, and his body flashed to the front of the shooting direction of the partridge sword. He didn''t wait for the partridge sword to fall to the ground, but another hammer fell suddenly.


    An astonishing scene appeared. Li Mu''s body shape was constantly changing directions. After he struck a hammer here, he immediately came to the other side to take the partridge sword, and then waved the hammer again.


    Li Mu was like a crazy demon with crazy hair. The speed of his body method reached the limit. Many people around him couldn''t help wiping their eyes. They couldn''t believe that what was happening in front of them was true.


    The partridge sword danced in the air under the repeated hammer of Li Mu, constantly changing directions, but it didn''t land, because Li Mu didn''t give it a chance to land at all.


    "What a fast body method and martial arts, Xiao Yu, who is this person? He is a disciple of the acquired realm. How can he wear the clothes of an inner disciple!"


    The girl in yellow skirt looked at Li Mu, who was as fast as a ghost, and couldn''t help but ask the woman in white, who was also looking dementia beside her.


    The girl in white, who was pulled back by the girl in yellow skirt, shook her head. After thinking about it, she said unsure: "recently, I heard that a person in the realm of the day after tomorrow was accepted as a registered disciple by elder Chi Yun, breaking the traditional rules of the sect. Before the day after tomorrow, she became an inner disciple. It is likely to be this person, as if his name is... Li Mu! Yes, it is Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu, it''s him! It''s said that Zhong Hao''s useless arm was cut off not long ago. Sure enough, he has some skills, but he didn''t expect to be able to cast soldiers!"


    The girl in yellow skirt frowned, and she couldn''t see joy or anger in her eyes when looking at Li Mu.


    "Ah!! when!!"


    With Li Mu''s loud drink and a crisp sound of fine iron, the partridge sword turned into a silver light and shot at the collapsed bronze table.


    "Whoosh!"


    Not half dull, the silver sword went straight in, and most of the sword body fell into the bronze, which was extremely sharp.


    "Good sword!! what a good sword!"


    Seeing that the partridge sword directly pierced the bronze desk, warm applause broke out around.


    Li Mu breathed heavily and put down the two sledgehammers in his hand. He walked to the collapsed bronze table, pulled out the partridge sword, and then put it into the snow-white quenching water


    "Zizi... Zizi..."


    The uncooled partridge sword made a harsh sound after being put into the quenching water, and then a white fog rose in the copper tank. This process is called quenching, and the Yin to cold liquid is used to cool the weapon, thus making the weapon more solidified..


    After quenching the soldiers, Li Mu picked up the partridge sword. The silver partridge sword was obviously different from that before the fracture. The body of the sword was three feet long and the handle was one foot long. The whole body was shining with silver light, which looked gorgeous and bright.


    "Ding!!"


    Li Mu flicked the body of the partridge sword with his fingers and made a clear sound of the sword.


    "Long Yin! This is the legendary sound of Long Yin. My God, how can this level of weapons appear in front of my eyes! This is the ultimate goal of the soldier casting division. Unexpectedly, it has created a sword that can emit the sound of Long Yin!"


    The knowledgeable soldier casting master couldn''t believe it. As soon as he said this, it immediately caused a sensation. These external disciples who have been making a living by casting soldiers all year round naturally know what the sword of dragon Yin represents, which is the ultimate realm of ordinary soldiers.


    The reason why ordinary soldiers are called ordinary soldiers is that they have no special effect except the flexibility, sharpness and hardness of the weapon itself.


    Above every soldier is Lingbao, which can only be refined by the strong in the realm of divine power. This is a well-known thing in the cultivation world, so the name of soldier caster mostly refers to the people who refine ordinary soldiers. Naturally, there are many people who can refine Lingbao in the cultivation world, and that kind of existence is called weapon refiners.


    In the world of the army caster, the ordinary soldiers are generally divided into ten grades, from one to nine grades. Above the nine grades, it is also called the best ordinary soldiers, also known as half Lingbao. As the name suggests, it is the strongest weapon under Lingbao. These Li Mu are all known from the mouth of mixing heaven.


    "Good boy, this sword has been recast by you, and it has reached the peak of the eighth grade. Unfortunately, it is so far from the ninth grade. If it weren''t for the poor material of the body and the poor conditions, it might be better!"


    Hun Tian said in Li Mu''s mind with a little regret. Although he was a little sorry, he was very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect Li Mu to be so talented in casting soldiers. The first time he cast weapons, he cast an eight grade ordinary soldier.


    "Eight grades! That''s also good. Didn''t you say that you couldn''t even reach five grades before the partridge sword was recast? Now it has been upgraded by three grades, and I''m very satisfied."


    Li Mu secretly replied that it was the greatest encouragement for him to be able to cast eight rank soldiers. Even though he mainly relied on the guidance of muddling through the sky, as well as the perfect cooperation of the random wind hammer method and the river crossing walk, after all, it was his first time to do it, and he was still very happy in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really powerful. The sword''s treasure light is exposed. It''s good to see the appearance. Can you open our eyes to see what grade this sword has reached?"


    An outside disciple said excitedly.


    The true yuan surged in Li Mu''s body and injected the partridge sword in his hand. The sound of the partridge sword burst into a rich silver light.


    "Top eight!"


    After feeling something, Li Mu excitedly said the grade of partridge sword.


    The grade test of weapons mainly depends on the degree of fit with Zhenyuan. The higher the degree of fit, the greater the power it can play. After Li Mu injected Zhenyuan, he found that the degree of fit of Zhenyuan reached 80%, close to 90%, but there was still a gap. He immediately knew his real grade.


    "What!!! Eight grades!"


    "It''s impossible. How can it reach the eighth grade!"


    "Even brother Luo Xuan, who is known as the strongest troop caster among the inner martial brothers, usually can only cast seven grade ordinary soldiers!"


    "Yes, it is said that once a lot of materials were wasted, and it took five days and five nights to cast a fan soldier who just reached the eighth grade. It is said that it was the result of mixing many auxiliary materials to improve the quality of weapons!"


    "Elder martial brother, can you test it and let us see how its grade is?"


    A soldier casting division made a suggestion.


    "Test product level? How to test? Is it difficult for everyone to try it? Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste too much time and immediately refused.


    "It''s easy. If you put a sword on the soldier testing Gong outside the door, you can know its grade."


    It was Zhou xianguan who spoke. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately got everyone''s approval. Then Li Mu came out of the Zhubing pavilion under the crowd and came to the gate. A two meter long Gong was hung on both sides of the gate of the Zhubing Pavilion.


    The Gong looks very simple, and seems to have suffered from the vicissitudes of the years, leaving a lot of knife marks and sword marks on the surface.


    "How to test this?"


    Looking at the huge gongs in front of him, Li Mu was a little overwhelmed. He saw these two large gongs before he came, but he didn''t know what they were for.


    "This is simple. Elder martial brother can know his grade by injecting Zhenyuan and cleaving a sword with all his strength."


    "Yes! After a blow, look at how many times the gongs sound. If they sound eight times, it is undoubtedly the eighth grade."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t understand the role of the military Gong, an outside disciple hurriedly explained.


    Li Mu didn''t drag, and the partridge sword in his hand burst into a bright silver light, and then a sword split on the test Gong.

 Chapter 83

    "Dang... Dang... Dang..."


    With Li Mu''s sword cleaving on the military Gong, the huge gong sounded a continuous vibration, one louder than one, and it didn''t stop until it rang eight times.


    "It''s really eight!!!"


    "Did I hear you right..."


    "It''s really a piece of eight grade Fan Bing. Last time, there was a piece of eight grade Fan Bing sold in the Jubao Pavilion. It is said that it was sold at a sky high price, and finally sold a full 50 yuan!"


    "Yes, I was robbed by those inner martial brothers who did not lack Yuanjing for a while, and finally succeeded by elder martial sister Zixiao! Now there is another one. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of waves."


    All kinds of comments continued to ring out. These external disciples looked at the greedy color of the partridge sword in Li Mu''s hand. If they were not worried about the identity of Li Mu''s internal disciples, they might have come up and robbed them.


    "Cut! It''s really inexperienced. Every soldier with only an eighth grade has caused such a sensation. If he casts a half Lingbao, it''s amazing!"


    Huntian said with some disdain. He always has eyes above the top, and his tone is very rough.


    Li Mu thought for a while and thought it was the same. He went to Zhou xianguan''s side, took out five thousand taels of silver and handed it to the other party. Although he successfully recast the partridge sword, it''s really unreasonable not to lose money by destroying others'' casting platform like that.


    Zhou xianguan didn''t refuse this time, and happily put five thousand taels of silver in his arms. His eyes were full of worship when he looked at Li Mu. When he stared at the partridge sword, his face was even hotter. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly put the partridge sword into the scabbard, and then walked out of the crowd and went towards his residence.


    Soon after Li Mu left, everyone scattered, but no one paid attention, and two figures, one yellow and one white, quietly followed Li Mu in the direction he left.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you are quite talented in the way of casting soldiers. It''s good. It''s a good way to make a living."


    Walking on the way back, huntian laughed and teased Li Mudao.


    "Make a living? Come on, you don''t know how tired I am when I dance with such two huge hammers for so long. I have to move under the rapid pace of crossing the river. If it weren''t for the great increase of my strength caused by the nine changes of demons, I really couldn''t stick to it. But this hardening process can''t be interrupted, and all my previous efforts will be wasted if it is interrupted."


    Li Mu shook his head at the mention of making a living by casting soldiers. This process was too laborious. It was OK for him to come once or twice. He couldn''t bear more times.


    "Don''t be stubborn, you are a double cultivator of Dharma and body, and all of them are heaven level skills, which requires a lot of resources. Besides, guangyuanjing is enough for you to prepare. Although you still have some Yuanjing now, it is estimated that it may not be able to support you to practice to your innate state."


    Huntian said seriously.


    "Are you kidding? Apart from the 200 yuan Crystals I spent in jubaoge and the 100 yuan Crystals I spent in the transmission to Daqin, there are still hundreds of yuan. So much is not enough to cultivate to the innate realm?"


    Li Mu''s face turned pale. He didn''t think that his cultivation needed a huge accumulation of resources, but he never thought that he would need so much.


    "What do you think? In addition to cultivating the real magic way Zhenyuan skill, you can use some evil ways to forcibly improve your accomplishments, other authentic skills are like this. The name of heaven level skill is not in vain." Huntian said solemnly.


    "I also want to cultivate to the innate state first. At that time, my cheap master must support me a little. I didn''t expect that there is such a big barrier at present. It seems that I have to ponder it carefully."


    "Huh? Fuck, do you feel someone following me?"


    Li Mu suddenly looked back and wondered.


    Hun Tian said, "you just found that one of the two women is quite beautiful and has a good cultivation. In the middle of the congenital period, the other has nothing to say. You have followed since you left the casting Pavilion, and it is estimated that it is for your partridge sword."


    Li Mu was silent. He sped up a bit, and quickly went to his 250 attic. There was a rule in jinyuzong that although there was no restriction on the disciples'' competition in the door, it was strictly forbidden to do anything in his private residence.


    With the acceleration of Li Mu''s speed, he soon returned to his residence and closed the doors and windows.


    "Where is younger martial brother Li Mu? Shen Caiqing asks for an audience!"


    After Li Mu returned to the attic for a moment, a girl''s voice as sweet as a silver bell rang out of the door.


    "It''s the woman who followed you all the way!" Huntian gently reminded Li Mu.


    Li Mu opened the door, and the two young girls in front of him were the two who had been following him in the Zhubing Pavilion.


    "Younger martial brother Li was accepted as a disciple by martial uncle Chi Yun at a young age, and he was promoted to an inner disciple by Tianjing as an exception. Shen Caiqing came to visit. This is my younger martial sister Nie Xiaoyu. If you take the liberty to come, you won''t be unwelcome."


    The woman in yellow skirt smiled and said that with her extraordinary appearance, it was enough to charm all sentient beings.


    "Where, where, elder martial sister, it''s Li Mu''s honor to condescend to come, please!"


    Li Mu led the two into the room and sat down in order.


    "Elder martial brother Li''s skill of casting soldiers in the casting Pavilion today shines brightly, and my younger sister admires it."


    The speaker is a female disciple of the outer gate named Nie Xiaoyu. She is quite outstanding in appearance, and her cultivation is not weak. She is only one step away from congenital. Like Li Mu, she is a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow.


    "It''s just a trivial skill. I didn''t expect to be seen by my junior sister. I made a fool of myself!"


    Li Mu smiled politely. Although he smiled politely on the surface, he sneered repeatedly in his heart. He wanted to see what medicine they sold in the gourd.


    It seemed that it was the reason why they were not familiar. Li Mu and Shen Caiqing and Nie Xiaoyu just chatted politely, and then it was cold. For a moment, the atmosphere was quite embarrassing.


    "Younger martial brother Li forged an eight grade ordinary soldier today. I don''t know if I can let the elder martial sister see it. Ordinary soldiers of this level are rare. It''s usually something that can be refined by the elders of the magical realm. It''s rare."


    As if to ease the embarrassing anger, Shen Caiqing smiled and said.


    "Why not? Take it and have a look, elder martial sister. But it was said in advance that this sword was given by my father. Don''t borrow it or not return it."


    With a smile, Li Mu threw the partridge sword placed aside to Shen Caiqing.


    Shen Caiqing took the partridge sword with a smile but without words, and then slowly pulled out the long sword.


    The cold light was dazzling, and the treasure light flowed. As soon as the partridge sword came out of its sheath, it sent out a sword chant, and vaguely sent out a sense of killing.


    The color light in Shen Caiqing''s body flowed, and a condensed Zhenyuan was injected into the partridge sword. The partridge sword trembled, and the whole body emitted a dazzling color light, which was gorgeous and abnormal.


    A moment later, Shen Caiqing received the true yuan, and the partridge sword slowly returned to the plain, and finally was included in the scabbard engraved with twelve partridges.


    When Shen Caiqing accidentally saw the partridge on the scabbard, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "younger martial brother Li is a little interesting, this scabbard... Ha ha."


    Li Mu has a black thread. This is not the first time that the scabbard of the partridge sword has been teased. At least Ren Xiaoyao teased once at the beginning, but he was reluctant to change it because it was a gift from Li Zhenglong, so he had to be teased every time and dared not refute.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I love this sword very much, and it is indeed the best of the eight rank soldiers. I am willing to pay a high price. How about giving up my love, younger martial brother?"


    Shen Caiqing put away her smiling face and said the purpose of her coming this time.


    Li Mu''s face sank when he heard the speech, and he was very unhappy and said, "elder martial sister Shen, we agreed in advance. This sword is a gift from my father. I hope elder martial sister doesn''t force others to make things difficult."


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t get excited. Why don''t you listen to elder martial sister''s conditions first? Elder martial sister Shen is a disciple of elder Ruan Qinghong and a miss of the Shen family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. She won''t let you down." Nie Xiaoyu said.


    "I don''t care what elder Ruan Qinghong, and I don''t want to know what the eldest daughter of the Shen family is. I only know that this sword is given by my father. Unless I kill me, I will never hand it over!"


    "Younger martial sister Nie, do you think that no matter how many extraneous things, they can be compared with my own life?"


    Li Mu said coldly. He naturally saw that Shen Caiqing was not an ordinary person, otherwise he could not have such cultivation at such a young age, and there was no doubt that there was a huge influence background behind him.


    "Why is it so, younger martial brother Li? I am willing to take a broken yuan pill that is very helpful to the impact of the innate realm, and exchange it with you for 50 Yuan Jing. What do you think?"


    Shen Caiqing didn''t mind Li Mu''s gloomy face, and still showed a smiling face.


    "Sorry, I won''t change!" Li Mu shook his head and his tone was very firm.


    Nie Xiaoyu said angrily, "brother Li, a broken yuan pill is worth more than 50 yuan crystals, and there is usually no market for it. Add another 50 yuan crystals, and the value is almost equivalent to 100 yuan crystals. In exchange for a piece of eight grade soldiers, you have taken a big advantage. Why so unreasonable!"


    "Whether I''m unreasonable or you force others to do it, I''ve made it clear enough. If you don''t change it, you won''t change it! Please return my sword to me, elder martial sister!"


    Li Mu was still unmoved. If he was just an ordinary eight grade Fan Bing, he would not miss such a good opportunity to take advantage of it, but the partridge sword had another deep meaning for him, and he would never give up.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to let go, Shen Caiqing''s face finally became gloomy. Her eyes were like electricity, and her tone was cold. "Younger martial brother li really doesn''t give face at all? I''ve never been able to get what Shen Caiqing likes. Even if I can''t get it today, I''ll get it by all means and by all means another day."


    "Elder martial sister Shen, is this a threat to me? Not long ago, Wang Dafu, Wang Cheng''s brother, was the same. As a result, I blinded one eye. A few days ago, Wang Cheng sent Zhong Hao to trouble me, and I cut off an arm. Although I am not a big man, I am not easy to bully!"


    Li Mu showed no weakness, and his tone was extremely tough. What he disliked most was being threatened, even if the other party was stronger than his cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother Li, why are you so determined? Just mention what conditions you have, that is, you are a disciple of elder Chi Yun. I really don''t want to fight you unless I have to. After all, our masters have the best relationship among the elders of jinyuzong''s many metaphysical realm. I don''t want to affect the relationship between the two elders!" Shen Caiqing urged bitterly.


    Hearing this, Li Mu was silent for a while, and then asked suspiciously, "I wonder if elder martial sister can tell my younger brother why he must have my partridge sword. As elder martial sister, it should be no problem to get an eight grade ordinary soldier?"


    "Since younger martial brother asked, I won''t hide it. In fact, it''s not a secret thing in the sect. The reason why I want your sword urgently is because Dabi, the sect disciple three years later."

 Chapter 84

    "I originally had a weapon in my hand, and the grade level reached grade 8, but half a month ago, I fought with an opponent of my family and was unfortunately damaged. Today, I want to go to Zhubing pavilion to see if I can find a common soldier with about Grade 7 as a spare. I just saw my junior brother casting this sword, and it is still the grade level of the peak of Grade 8. Naturally, I don''t want to let it go." Shen Caiqing explained.


    "Sect disciple Dabi? What does this mean? Does it mean the competition between disciples in the sect?" Li Mu heard the sect disciple dabiyi say for the first time, and asked puzzled.


    "Why? Hasn''t younger martial brother Li heard of sect Dabi? Oh... No wonder, younger martial brother Li didn''t get started for a long time, and it''s normal to don''t know. This sect disciple Dabi is the golden age of my golden jade sect once a year, first to encourage my Golden Jade sect disciples to practice hard, and second to show my golden jade sect''s strength."


    "The big match is divided into three levels: external disciples, internal disciples and core disciples. The top 200 will be selected in each level of the competition. The selected disciples will be given rich rewards. The higher the ranking, the richer the rewards will be."


    "Oh? What are the rewards? I wonder if my younger brother is qualified to participate?"


    Hearing that there were rich rewards, Li Mu immediately became interested.


    "There is no exact news about this at present, but the last zongmen Dabi is said to have given heaven level skill, heaven level martial arts, Lingbao, advanced elixir, precious materials, Yuanjing, top rank ordinary soldiers and so on."


    "This is not the most attractive. The most attractive thing is that the top ten disciples at all levels can get a chance to enter Jinxia cave for three months."


    "It may be unclear that younger martial brother li of Jinxia cave is just getting started. That is the core of the yuan vein of our Jinyu sect. The vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong. It is said that one day''s cultivation there is comparable to half a month''s cultivation in the outside world. That''s a place that even those with strong magical realm dream of going."


    "As for younger martial brother Li, you are also qualified to participate, but your identity is an inner disciple. If you participate, you can only participate in the competition between inner disciples, but with the current cultivation of younger martial brother, it''s better not to participate. After all, the inner disciples who participate in the competition have the lowest cultivation of congenital."


    Shen Caiqing smiled and exhorted. It was obvious that Li Mu''s cultivation was too low. Although internal disciples were qualified to participate in the competition between internal disciples, the chance of ranking was negligible.


    "Hey... Wooden boy, this is a good opportunity. If you participate in this sect competition and can get a good ranking, it will be very helpful for you to improve your cultivation. As long as you can get into the top 200, you can get a reward. Even if you are in the top 200, your Kung Fu and martial arts skills are OK, but other things are what you are in short supply at present."


    Huntian said excitedly.


    "You''re not mistaken, the top 200. My current cultivation may be able to cope with ordinary inner disciples, but there are thousands of jinyuzong''s innate realm. Do you think everyone is a straw bag like Zhong Hao?"


    Li Mu was speechless to huntian. Although he was confident to fight against the enemy across the realm, it was also under the condition that the difference in strength was not particularly great. If the difference in strength was too large, he was not at all sure of winning. After all, this was jinyuzong, not in the state of Chu.


    "What''s your hurry? There are still three years left. When you reach the innate state, the ninth change of the devil, the fourth change of the devil and the cultivation of demonization are successful, and then you can cooperate with great Brahma skill, dragon claw hand, river crossing walk and great mercy palm, which will be enough to stand out from the same level at that time." Huntian doesn''t think so.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak, Shen Caiqing asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, nothing. Thank you, elder martial sister, for telling Pope Dabi about it."


    Li Mu smiled at Shen Caiqing. He talked with huntian and forgot for a moment that there was Shen Caiqing and Nie Xiaoyu.


    "It doesn''t matter, does this younger martial brother agree to change with me?" Shen Caiqing asked with a smile, playing with the partridge sword in his hand.


    "No! I will never change this sword!..."


    "Younger martial brother Li! I''ve said all my good words. Are you really so shameless!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was still unwilling to exchange the partridge sword for himself, Shen Caiqing immediately felt that he had been fooled and flew into a rage.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial sister. There are many ways to solve this matter. Why do you need my sword? It''s still three years away from zongmen Dabi. Three years should be enough for you to find a handy weapon!" Li Mu smiled lightly.


    "What younger martial brother said is light. Although the eight grade soldiers are not something that can''t be found in the cultivation world, it''s not easy to find a weapon in a short time. In addition, I''m going to close after a month. I won''t leave the pass until the sect Dabi, so I don''t have much time to spend looking for weapons."


    "Originally, I could go to ask the master, but her old man closed down as early as a year ago. Naturally, I can''t ask her for such a small thing, so please help younger martial brother Li! I''ve written down this favor!"


    Shen Caiqing said seriously.


    "I see. That''s true. Although the eighth grade soldiers are not particularly precious in the cultivation world, they don''t want to get them immediately. They have to take advantage of them. Let''s make a deal. Elder martial sister will pay me some remuneration, and I will forge a handy weapon for you personally. Apart from reaching the ninth grade, the eighth grade younger martial brother can still guarantee it."


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu suggested.


    "What are you talking about? Casting an eight level Fan Bing, did I hear it right, elder martial brother Li? Although you have cast this sword, if you re cast an eight level Fan Bing, it doesn''t mean that you can cast it."


    "Like elder martial brother Luo Xuan, who is known as the first member of the army casting division among the disciples of the inner sect, he forged an eight grade ordinary soldier that day, which made a sensation, but the effort spent and the materials wasted were not a star and a half, and the price paid far exceeded the due value of an eight grade ordinary soldier."


    "Although elder martial brother Li successfully forged an eight grade Fan Bing today, I''m afraid the element dominated by luck is not small. In contrast, elder martial sister Shen naturally prefers to change this ready-made one."


    Nie Xiaoyu questioned and said that in her opinion, Li Mu''s success in casting an eight grade Fan Bing today should be due to good luck rather than real strength. This can''t blame her. After all, no one can believe that Li Mu''s cultivation and age can easily create an eight grade Fan Bing.


    "Elder martial sister Shen thinks so?" Li Mu didn''t answer Nie Xiaoyu''s words, but looked at Shen Caiqing with a smile.


    "Although I really want to believe younger martial brother Li, what Xiao Yu said is not unreasonable. In contrast, I naturally prefer this ready-made." Shen Caiqing replied.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would say so, and everyone would think so, but what if I told elder martial sister that casting this partridge sword was my first time casting soldiers?"


    Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, and a slight smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    "What! Younger martial brother Li, are you serious? This is not a joke!"


    Shen Caiqing and Nie Xiaoyu changed their faces at the same time, and their eyes staring at Li Mu were like staring at a monster.


    Li Mu laughed and said, "can I lie about this kind of thing? Can I talk about the conditions now?"


    Shen Caiqing''s expression was uncertain. After hesitating a little, he threw the partridge sword back to Li Mu.


    "Since younger martial brother Li has this confidence that he can forge an eight grade Fan Bing, then I believe you. I don''t know what price I need you to pay for forging an eight grade Fan Bing for me?"


    Shen Caiqing put away the smile on his face and was serious.


    "Elder martial sister Shen is really a happy person. Forget about Yuanjing. Although my younger brother is not rich, he does not lack dozens of Yuanjing. In this way, elder martial sister, as long as she can find me a piece of purple cloud wood and a piece of blue sandstone." Li Mu extracted his own conditions.


    "Ziyunmu, blue sandstone! Younger martial brother Li didn''t mean to make things difficult for me. These two materials are generally needed by martial artists in the magical realm in the cultivation world. How can we find them?" Shen Caiqing''s face changed slightly.


    "You can''t say that. As elder martial sister Shen, I believe it''s not difficult to get these two things. In addition, I don''t take advantage of elder martial sister. I hereby promise that as long as the casting materials provided by elder martial sister are good enough, it''s not impossible to cast a nine grade ordinary soldier."


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "Nine grades!! younger martial brother, this statement is somewhat exaggerated. Jin Yuzong doesn''t say that he can cast nine grades of ordinary soldiers, but he is definitely the strong one in the divine realm. Generally, the caster in the innate realm dare not say that he can cast eight grades of ordinary soldiers. You say that you can cast nine grades!"


    Shen Caiqing was shocked by Li Mu''s words. In the group of soldiers casting division, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to achieve the realm of casting nine rank soldiers. "


    In addition to paying great attention to the skill of casting soldiers, all soldiers above the eighth grade also have great requirements for spiritual consciousness. There can be no difference at all. They can often cast the existence of this level, which is generally achieved by weapon refiners above the level of magic.


    Generally, weapon refiners in the realm of divine power will never easily refine ordinary soldiers, because with that time and energy, it is better to collect materials to refine a Lingbao, which is the reason why the number of eighth, ninth and best ordinary soldiers is extremely rare.


    To put it bluntly, ordinary soldiers below the seventh grade can be cast by ordinary military casters, and few people can cast those above the eighth grade except a few military casters. The weapon refiners in the divine realm can be refined, but compared with the cost they pay, it is not cost-effective at all, so basically no one is willing to refine.


    "I didn''t say I could definitely refine it, but I''m 60% sure. I don''t know whether elder martial sister Shen is willing to gamble?"


    "60% confidence! If you really have such a great confidence, you can have a try. OK, I promise you, I will try my best to help you find purple cloud wood and blue sandstone! But I can choose the type of ordinary soldiers I cast."


    Shen Caiqing gritted his teeth and agreed to Li Mu''s terms.


    "This is natural, but I have a suggestion. If I guess correctly, elder martial sister should cultivate the skill of five elements attribute. The best material for true yuan fit is five elements silver and iron. You can consider this. As for other auxiliary materials, elder martial sister, if you want to cast a higher level of soldiers, you''d better not be stingy. After all, I''m casting soldiers for you." Li Mu reminded.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Li. I still have this sense of propriety. I hope younger martial brother Li is prepared. I''ll go back and gather the materials needed for casting soldiers and the two things you need. I''ll visit again in three days!"


    Shen Caiqing said that and led Nie Xiaoyu to get up and say goodbye, heading for the door.

 Chapter 85

    It is expected to solve the problem of ziyunmu and blue sandstone. Li Mu is in a good mood and rises with a smile to see off Shen Caiqing and the two.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell younger martial brother Li that I am good at using double swords, so my request is that younger martial brother Li can cast me a good sword with symmetrical hands!"


    Just a few steps away from Li Mu''s attic, Shen Caiqing seemed to think of something and turned around and said something to Li Mu.


    "I... go!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that the other party was about to cast double swords, he immediately felt that he was trapped. Isn''t double swords equal to two ordinary soldiers? His mouth was wide open. Looking at Shen Caiqing''s back, he didn''t react.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, do you think Li Mu can really cast nine rank soldiers?"


    After leaving Li Mu''s residence for a distance, Nie Xiaoyu asked with some worry.


    "This man doesn''t look like a liar. Besides, we have all seen his casting technology with our own eyes. The combination of hammer method and body method is extremely harmonious. Coupled with the eight grades of ordinary soldiers cast, we have to admit that he still has some skills, at least he is better than Luo Xuan."


    Shen Caiqing said with a smile.


    "But in case he fails, you don''t have much time to spend on this weapon. You''ve prepared so long for this zongmen big match. If there''s an accident, it''s a waste of effort." Nie Xiaoyu was still a little worried.


    "Alas, Xiaoyu, we have no way out now. Situ Piaoxue, the bitch, has closed the door before me. Our cultivation is between Bozhong. She destroyed my weapon in the last battle. If I challenge me again, I will lose, so I can only bet on Li Mu."


    "Go and help me contact the people of the family, and try your best to find ziyunmu and blue sandstone. Whether you can beat situ Piaoxue in the zongmen match depends on whether the casting soldier can succeed this time!"


    Shen Caiqing sighed and led Nie Xiaoyu to the distance.


    "I said huntian, are you kidding me? A soldier of the ninth grade can''t be guaranteed by an ordinary master of casting soldiers. If you let me say this, what should I do if I fail!"


    In the attic of 520, Li Mu walked around the hall worried.


    "What''s your hurry? Didn''t you say to that girl that there is only a 60% assurance? Since there is only a 60% assurance, what if it fails? Anyway, at that time, you will first take ziyunmu and blue sandstone into your hands, and then cast soldiers."


    Mix a pair of indifferent mouth and airway.


    "What you say is light, you know to calculate others, and others are not fools. If you can''t stop at that time, you''ll get into big trouble. What Shen Caiqing says is the man of the Shen family, which must be no more difficult to deal with than Wang Cheng! How long have I been in the door, and there are more and more enemies!" Li Mu sighed.


    "Don''t worry so much. It''s not hopeless for me to help you secretly at that time. At least 30% of them are sure to cast nine rank soldiers!"


    "What! Didn''t you say 60% of it? Why is it 30% now? Why is it half sure for no reason!" Li Muqi shouted.


    "Then what... That''s not to deal with the two girls. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it at that time. If you want to break through the congenital as soon as possible, you must arrange the Guiyuan array. I have no way. In addition, you have to understand the set of Guiyuan Dharma I taught you before. Don''t hold Buddha''s feet temporarily at that time. If the Buddha doesn''t hold it, he will be kicked..."


    "What! You said that the boy surnamed Li forged an eight rank ordinary soldier. How is it possible? Those who can forge an eight rank ordinary soldier are all masters of casting soldiers. With regard to his virtue, he will be a master of casting soldiers!"


    In the area where the inner disciples of Jinyu sect lived, Wang Cheng''s angry voice rang out in an attic named 977.


    "It''s true. I sent someone to inquire. That boy Li Mu showed his authority in the casting Pavilion. In full view of the public, he used a very special hammer method and body method to actually cast a sharp sword with eight grades!" Wang Dafu said with an extremely ugly face.


    "It''s really unexpected that this boy is not only as powerful as he was born, but also has such a unique skill. It''s difficult to deal with this. Chi Yun is behind him. We can''t deal with him blatantly, so as to avoid being retaliated by elder Chi Yun in the future. The role of Zhong Hao can''t deal with him!"


    Wang Cheng paced back and forth with an ugly face.


    "By the way, brother, there is a very strange thing. Shortly after Li Mu returned to his residence, two women followed him. Later, they entered Li Mu''s attic, closed the door and didn''t see him out for a long time."


    "I later inquired about the two women. One was Shen Caiqing and the other was Nie Xiaoyu." Wang Dafu then said.


    "Shen Caiqing! Is it her?... I see. Shen Caiqing had a fierce fight with situ Piaoxue some time ago. The situ family and the Shen family were originally sworn enemies, and it was naturally not better in the sect. Although they were defeated by both sides, Shen Caiqing''s weapons were destroyed by situ Piaoxue in that war."


    "It is said that Shen Caiqing has been asking around about the whereabouts of Fanbing above the eighth grade these days, but he has been fruitless. Joking, zongmen Dabi is around the corner. Can she get the Fanbing of the eighth grade casually, or I can''t get it? He found Li Mu, which seems to be hitting Li Mu''s attention!"


    Wang Cheng did not get angry but laughed, and a strange smile hung on his gloomy face.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at? Is there any inevitable connection between these two things?" Wang Dafu asked puzzled.


    "Fool, of course, there is contact, and the contact is not generally tight. Come here, I''ll teach you a way to ensure that Li Mu becomes the target of everyone..."


    "Brother Li, here you are. What weapons are you going to forge today?"


    In the Zhu Bing Pavilion, Zhou xianguan looked at Li Mu with a worshipful face. Since Li Mu cast the eight rank Fan Bing three days ago, he has become an idol in his mind.


    "Today, I promised to help an inner elder martial sister forge a pair of double swords, and I have to borrow my younger martial brother''s casting platform."


    Li Mu looked at Zhou xianguan, who looked simple and honest, and smiled back.


    "Ah!!! Come quickly, elder martial brother Li will start forging weapons again today. It''s a rare opportunity!"


    Hearing that Li Muzhen came to forge weapons, Zhou xianguan immediately shouted excitedly. With his voice, he immediately attracted a large group of people, most of whom were military casters among the external disciples and a few internal disciples.


    In the past three days, Li Mu''s name is as famous as thunder, and it can be said that he is a little famous. After all, there are really few people who can cast eight rank ordinary soldiers below the realm of jinyuzong''s magic power.


    Li Mu was stunned by the battle in front of him. He didn''t expect that he was so famous now that so many people came at random.


    "Are you Li Mu? I heard that you forged eight rank soldiers a few days ago!"


    A rough voice came into Li mu''er from outside the crowd, and then the crowd surged. The disciples of the outer gate made way for a road, and a strong man nearly two meters tall came over.


    "Brother Luo, it''s brother Luo. I didn''t expect him to come."


    "You must come. Elder martial brother Luo Xuan is known as the first casting soldier among the disciples of the inner sect. Elder martial brother Li Mu cast eight rank ordinary soldiers not long ago. Can he not come to see it!"


    "Now there''s a good play. When the king doesn''t see the king, they unexpectedly let the two casting wizards meet."


    "Luo Xuan, he is the inner disciple who is said to have forged an eight grade Fan Bing not long ago."


    Listening to the whispers of the disciples around, Li Mu guessed the origin of the other party at once, looking at the strong man who came forward.


    "I have seen elder martial brother Luo. My younger brother did get lucky to cast an eight grade ordinary soldier a few days ago, but it was just a fluke."


    Facing the strong man with unknown hostility in front of him, Li Mu replied politely.


    "Younger martial brother Li, can you lend me the eight rank ordinary soldiers you forged? I''ve always been interested in the way of casting soldiers, and I want to see it."


    Luo Xuan didn''t have any special emotions, and his tone was very flat, which made Li Mu a little confused, because the other party didn''t show how enthusiastic or how cold, just a little strange.


    "Why not? This sword is named partridge, which is a gift from my father. I came here to recast it because it was destroyed in a fierce battle with people not long ago."


    Li Mu took out the partridge sword from his waist and handed it to Luo Xuan.


    Luo Xuan took the sword with a dignified face. He gently pulled out the partridge sword and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s really a good sword. Although the material is not very good, it''s so pure that there is no impurity left. I have to admire younger martial brother Li''s method of casting soldiers!"


    Luo Xuan returned the partridge sword to Li Mu, and a little smile appeared on his face, as if he was showing kindness to Li Mu.


    "I''m just a little good at hammering. I can''t compare with my senior brother''s exquisite skills. I have to consult with my senior brother if I have the opportunity."


    Li Mu didn''t dare to hold it up. He said modestly. Just for a moment, the figures of two women not far away rushed over. It was Nie Xiaoyu and Shen Caiqing.


    "Younger martial brother Li, this is the material I prepared. Have a good look. Is it enough to make a pair of double swords!"


    As soon as Shen Caiqing walked in front of Li Mu, he took down a package he was carrying, handed it to Li Mu, and said excitedly.


    Li Mu smiled but didn''t say anything. He put the package on the casting platform and opened it.


    "Five elements of silver and iron, celestial crystal, sticky steel, natural stone, true magnetic crystal, my God, younger martial sister, is this to cast nine grades of ordinary soldiers? Unexpectedly, she has brought so many precious materials. These things are probably worth more than four or five hundred yuan!"


    Luo Xuan saw many soldier casting materials in the package, and said with a shock on his face, others may not know it, but as a soldier casting division who has cast eight grades of ordinary soldiers, he still knows these soldier casting materials, and he knows how valuable they are.


    "Hey, don''t blame me, elder martial brother Luo Xuan. If younger martial brother Li doesn''t appear, I can only find you. But now that younger martial brother Li appears, I naturally ask him to help me cast soldiers."


    Looking at Luo Xuan''s surprised appearance, Shen Caiqing sneered, the meaning of the words was very clear, and the recognition of Li Mu exceeded Luo Xuan himself.


    "Really? Then I''m going to feast my eyes today. See how my jinyuzong''s new show means, which can make younger martial sister Shen admire it!"


    Luo Xuan grinned and seemed to have no opinion.

 Chapter 86

    "How about brother Li? Can we start?" Shen Caiqing urged impatiently.


    "Of course, you can start, but elder martial sister Shen seems to have forgotten my promise. Although Li trusts elder martial sister Shen very much, some things are better explained clearly."


    Li Mu didn''t rush to fight, but stared at Shen Caiqing with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable. Take it!"


    Shen Caiqing knew that Li Mu meant ziyunmu and blue sandstone. She took off a leather bag hanging around her waist and threw it directly to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the leather bag and opened a slit. Through the slit, he could see clearly that in the black leather bag, there was a blue crystal stone the size of an goose egg and a purple wood block the length of a baby''s arm.


    "Yes, this is ziyunmu and blue sandstone. This girl is pretty good. She found her in such a short time. Boy, did you make a good deal this time?"


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s mind. He was extremely excited to see ziyunmu and blue sandstone.


    "It seems that you can really consider what you said not long ago about eating by casting soldiers. If you buy these two materials by yourself, whether you can meet them or not, even if you encounter them without spending two or three hundred yuan, you may not be able to do it."


    Hung the black leather bag around his waist, and Li Mu stepped onto the casting platform.


    The troop casting platform is newly built. The former one was collapsed by Li Mu. After compensating for some silver tickets, it has now been restored by Zhou xianguan. There are also two gilded sledgehammers on the platform, which are the sledgehammers Li Mu used once last time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I help elder martial sister Shen forge an ordinary soldier. Because elder martial sister Shen has high requirements, I don''t want to hear someone shouting in the process of casting soldiers, so as not to affect my play. I hope you can give me a face!"


    Li Mu arched his hands and said solemnly to the crowd around him. Everyone knew the seriousness of the matter, and all of them automatically withdrew for a distance and stopped whispering.


    "I hope elder martial sister Shen can supervise it. I''ll start now!"


    Li Mu gave another order to Shen Caiqing. After Shen Caiqing nodded, Li Mu began to do it.


    The fire in the cast soldier stove burned very vigorously. After Li Mu added a lot of Yan nitrate powder, the whole stove became red. Li Mu took the lead in taking out the five elements of silver and iron.


    Five element silver iron, which is an extremely precious metal material, has compatible five element properties. Although it is not particularly surprising, it has a very high degree of coincidence with Zhenyuan. In addition, its material is also hard. It is one of the best materials for casting weapons.


    Shen Caiqing brought a lot of five shaped silver iron, which was the size of an adult''s head. Li Mu clamped a large five element silver iron with a pair of tongs and directly put it into the fiery stove.


    "Boy, when the five elements of silver and iron are almost ready, you can put the sticky steel and the true magnetic crystal into the fire. These two materials are amazing. One is very good for the flexibility of the weapon body of ordinary soldiers, and the other is able to make the twin swords pregnant with magnetic force, which greatly improves the actual combat performance of ordinary soldiers."


    "I have to say that this girl Shen Caiqing still has some ideas. Don''t worry, I''ll guide you in the dark. I promise to make you famous with this. When you earn Yuan Jing, I promise you can''t count it, hahaha..."


    Huntian laughed proudly.


    Li Mu''s suggestion to mix the sky naturally won''t be refuted. Soon, the five elements of silver and iron were burned down by the flames, and the whole body seemed to be melting.


    Seeing this, Li Mu immediately put the true magnetic crystal and viscous steel into the furnace.


    Unlike the five element silver iron, the true magnetic crystal and viscous steel soon softened when they encountered high temperature. Li Mu moved his hands together and combined the three groups of soft materials.


    "Take advantage of now to temper quickly and remove impurities. Be fast. The cooling speed of these five elements of silver and iron is very fast!" Huntian commanded in Li Mu''s brain.


    "Up!"


    The tongs in Li Mu''s hand shook, and a silver object was thrown up by him. Then he put down the tongs and picked up the huge gilded sledgehammer with both hands.


    "When!!!"


    Plum wood double hammers touched each other and knocked the five elements of silver iron in the middle. The five elements of silver iron were shriveled by this violent blow, twisted and deformed like a mass of mud.


    The next scene opened everyone''s eyes. Li Mu once again combined the disorderly dance and wind hammer method with the river crossing step. He kept hammering the five elements of silver and iron in the air with a gilded sledgehammer, and his whole person turned into a gray shadow, constantly changing directions.


    "What a fast body method, what a domineering hammer method!"


    Luo Xuan''s face became extremely dignified. Previously, he heard that Li Mu had forged an eight grade Fan Bing, and he was not very willing to believe it, because there was also an element of luck in it. But now, after seeing Li Mu''s means with his own eyes, he had a new understanding of Li Mu.


    Luo Xuan has never seen the hammer method or body method used by Li Mu, because the cooperation is so perfect that it is simply created for casting soldiers.


    After a series of tempering for a small half of Zhu Xiang, Li Mu stopped. He put the reduced five elements of silver and iron back into the stove. The reason why the five elements of silver and iron will become smaller is that some impurities are removed by Li Mu.


    Then, under the dark guidance of huntian, Li Mu also put the Tianling crystal and the natural stone into the stove.


    Li Mu, the material of tianlingjing, has known its function for a long time. This is a kind of precious material produced in tianlingcheng, which greatly improves the flexibility of ordinary soldiers. As for the natural stone, after the explanation of mixing the sky, Li Mu also knows its effect. This is a material that can improve the sharpness of weapons. It is a standing object cast by ordinary soldiers of swords. Although it is not as precious as tianlingjing, it can be used by many ordinary people.


    After softening the tianlingjing and the natural stone, they were also fused into the five elements of silver and iron by Li Mu. After heating the stove, the five elements of silver and iron softened again. Li Mu still repeated it, and once again staged a disorderly dance, wind hammer splitting method and river crossing step.


    Such repeated tempering has been performed for seven or eight times. Under the guidance of huntian, Li Mu almost exhausted his strength. Finally, after the eighth tempering, Li Mu stopped such quenching. He knocked five lines of silver iron in the air with a hammer, and then dropped the sledgehammer in his hand and pulled out the Partridge sword at his waist.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    When the partridge sword came out of the body, Li Mu cut the five elements of silver and iron knocked in the air by the gilded sledgehammer into two halves. Then he put half of the five elements of silver and iron back into the stove, picked up the sledgehammer again and began to forge the other half of the five elements of silver and iron.


    "When!!! When!!!"


    The hard sound of fine iron hitting kept ringing. Under the rapid hammering of Li Mu, half of the five element silver iron began to slowly become a sword shape, and soon formed a rough sword blank.


    "Boy, your hammer technique is becoming more and more skilled. It''s good. It''s really a material for a soldier caster. Quickly put the formed sword blank into the stove to continue training, and forge the other half of the material into a sword blank!"


    Huntian reminded Li Mudao with appreciation.


    According to the meaning of mixing heaven, Li Mu put the sword blank in his hand into the fire, and then took out the other half of the five element silver iron that had been burned red, and began another round of tempering.


    Soon after, another sword blank also successfully solidified, looking at the excitement on Shen Caiqing''s face, who had been watching nervously not far away.


    "The sword blank has been completed, wooden boy, and then it''s time to test your disorderly dancing wind hammer method. Remember, you must finish it at one go, and you can''t be careless at all, otherwise the rank of every soldier will decline at the slightest, and the sword blank will be damaged at the worst. Remember!"


    After the sword blank was tempered, huntian said solemnly, not only him, but all the people in the field were a little nervous. Most of them were military casters here, so they naturally knew what it meant to do next.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, please remember not to let others distract me, otherwise I can''t guarantee the quality of weapons!"


    Li Mu reminded Shen Caiqing again, then took a deep breath, picked up a red sword blank in the stove, and danced the wind hammer method again.


    "When!!!"


    The silver sword blank was hit by a gilded sledgehammer and flew into the air. Li Mu''s body was as strong as a spirit ape. His body swam around, and the double hammers kept swinging. Under the action of the double hammers, the silver sword blank became more and more refined, and gradually became meticulous from the original rough shape of the sword blank.


    "Dancing and splitting the wind!!!"


    Li Mu''s heart was low, and he crossed the river to the limit. The whole person seemed to turn into four in an instant, standing in four directions respectively, and constantly tapping the silver sword blank. This was the realm of speed reaching the extreme, body speed taking photos, which made the onlookers excitedly cover their mouths for fear of making a sound, which distracted Li Mu.


    "Right now, quench the soldiers with quench liquid!"


    Half an hour later, the sweating Li Mu remembered the excited voice of Hun Tian in his mind. Li Mu didn''t dare to be slighted when he heard the speech. The direction of the gilded sledge hammer in his hand turned, and a hammer flew the colored sword, directly falling into the copper tank containing the quenching liquid.


    "Zizi..."


    The sound of Zizi came to mind in the copper tank with quenching water, and then a layer of white fog rose.


    Li Mu put down his double hammers and nervously walked to the front of the copper cylinder to take out the first Fan Bing that he actually cast.


    The silver long sword blade is three feet long, the handle is one foot three inches long, and the blade is about two inches wide. The body of the sword is extremely thin, like a layer of thin ice. Li Mu holds the silver long sword in his hand, and feels that it is stronger than the partridge sword.


    "How about brother Li! How about this sword grade?"


    Looking at the long sword in Li Mu''s hand, Shen Caiqing asked excitedly. Luo Xuan was also greatly interested, staring at Li Mu and the sword in his hand with a dignified face.


    Li Mu didn''t speak. He looked at the silver sword carefully for a few eyes, and then the real yuan surged into the silver sword.


    Under the injection of Li muzhenyuan, the silver long sword rose sharply, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu drank softly, and the long sword in his hand aimed at a corner of the bronze table on one side and chopped down fiercely.


    Silently, the silver light flashed, and a corner of the bronze table fell to the ground. The fracture was extremely smooth and flawless, like a mirror.

 Chapter 87

    "Although I don''t know what grade it is, it''s stronger than my partridge sword. It should reach the ninth grade!"


    Li Mu handed the silver sword in his hand to Shen Caiqing with an excited face and said with a smile.


    "What!! Jiupin!"


    "My God, someone has cast nine rank soldiers!"


    Many disciples of the outside sect almost shouted frantically, nine rank ordinary soldiers, which has never been cast by the soldiers casting division below the magic realm of the Zhubing Pavilion, not to mention Li Mu''s cultivation in the realm of the day after tomorrow. How can they not be excited by such hot news.


    Shen Caiqing trembled and held the sword in her hand. She was too excited to speak. She kept touching the silver sword in her hand, like holding her most precious treasure, and couldn''t put it down.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the long sword that had been cast anymore, because his task was only half completed, and the other half was not completed. He walked to the stove and began to move again.


    Li Mu, who had experience, became much more skilled. He once again performed the random dance wind hammer method and began to build another sword blank.


    Everyone had enough confidence in Li Mu''s skills. After all, there was a finished product in front of them. They were confident that Li Mu would cast another nine grade ordinary soldier. However, Li Mu also lived up to expectations. This time, the casting process was extremely smooth,


    "All right, now! Get ready!"


    Soon after, under the careful guidance of Hun Tian, Li Mu soon entered the end of casting. The silver sword was almost completely formed, and Hun Tian''s reminder sounded in time.


    Li Muxin breathed a sigh of relief. With a hammer, he hit the silver sword to the copper tank containing the quenching liquid. Seeing that the silver sword was about to fall into the quenching water, but at this critical moment, a silver knife light jumped over the crowd and directly cut on the bronze tank.


    "Bang when!!"


    The bronze cylinder made of bronze made a dull sound and broke, and the snow-white quenching liquid flowed all over the ground. At this time, the silver sword light just fell to the sky.


    "Be careful!! someone makes trouble!"


    The voice of huntian rang for the first time, and the crowd around was shocked by the sudden scene, all looking at the silver knife light.


    Li Mu reacted very quickly. He didn''t look for troublemakers like everyone else. He took a step across the river and came to the front of the copper tank. He picked up the silver sword and then went towards the nearest casting platform, putting the silver sword that hadn''t completely cooled into the quenching water of a nearby casting platform.


    "Zizi..."


    The Zizi sound of quenching soldiers sounded, a white fog soared into the air, and the silver sword finally completed quenching soldiers, but this time, quenching soldiers were obviously much worse than before.


    "Lin Tong! How dare you do this to destroy my weapon! You want to die!"


    Shen Caiqing''s angry voice sounded after Li Mu had just finished quenching the soldiers. Li Mu looked at the eyes of the people at the moment. Not far away, a white haired young man holding a silver long knife was staring at the people present with a strange smile, especially Shen Caiqing, who seemed to come for Shen Caiqing.


    "It''s really lively, but I can''t blame it. How can I know that younger martial sister Shen is casting soldiers here? I just scratched my hand and waved the knife in my hand."


    The white haired man, who was glared at by Shen Caiqing, looked as if it was none of his business. He swaggered over. He exuded a strong aura of Zhenyuan, which was a bit higher than Shen Caiqing. He was a postnatal existence.


    "I don''t know. Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? It must be situ Piaoxue who asked you to come, right? It must be, and only that bitch can command you to move the minister under your skirt!"


    Shen Caiqing''s anger remained unabated, and he looked at the white haired man who came swaggering and gnashing his teeth.


    "Whatever you say, even if I come at the instigation of piaoxiu, we jinyuzong didn''t say that we can''t interfere with others to cast soldiers."


    The white haired man walked up to Shen Caiqing and smiled with a playful face.


    "Younger martial brother Lin Tong, this is your fault. It''s a little too much to interfere with people''s casting soldiers like this!"


    Luo Xuan, who had not spoken, said. He kept a straight face and looked at Lin Tong with theout a good face.


    "It was elder martial brother Luo Xuan. Why? Are you on the side of younger martial sister Shen now? Haven''t you always been neutral?"


    Lin Tong looked at Luo Xuan. There was little difference between them in Zhenyuan cultivation. Facing Luo Xuan, who was also in the late congenital stage, Lin Tong was full of confidence.


    "I''m not interested in getting involved in your boring factional struggles. I just can''t bear to destroy an ordinary soldier who is very likely to reach the ninth grade."


    Luo Xuan looked at the silver sword in Li Mu''s hand with a pity on his face. It was a great pity for a military caster like him to see a good ordinary soldier destroyed by man-made destruction.


    As soon as Luo Xuan mentioned the silver sword, Shen Caiqing reacted. She didn''t want to entangle with Lin Tong anymore. She came to Li Mu quickly and asked anxiously, "younger martial brother Li, how is this sword forged?"


    Li Mu sighed with regret, and then injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the long sword in his hand. With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the brilliance on the silver sword flickered, and finally burst into a bright silver light.


    "Unfortunately, although it has reached the eighth grade, there is still some distance from the ninth grade. Elder martial sister Shen, you are sorry."


    Li Mu handed the long sword in his hand to Shen Caiqing and said helplessly.


    "What! I can still reach the eighth grade in this way. Did I hear it right?"


    Shen Caiqing looked surprised. She took the long sword and injected Zhenyuan into it. She felt it carefully. A moment later, her gloomy face looked much better. Although it did not reach the ninth grade, it could reach the eighth grade when she was interrupted at the end of quenching the soldiers. This is the best result.


    It''s not just Shen Caiqing, but all the people, including Luo xianlintong, look unbelievable. They don''t think much of this ordinary soldier who had problems when quenching his soldiers, but they didn''t expect to reach the level of eight grades in this way.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, the transaction between you and me has come to an end now, and my younger brother''s task has been completed. I''m leaving now!"


    Li Mu has no intention to stay here anymore. He has already got ziyunmu and blue sandstone, and he has been impatient to go back and arrange the Guiyuan array.


    "I admire younger martial brother Li''s superb skill. Although I can''t reach the ninth grade in both swords, I can''t blame you for the reason. In this way, although we have finished the transaction this time, I Shen Caiqing still took advantage of younger martial brother in the final analysis. I Shen Caiqing wrote down this favor. If there is anything in the future, as long as I Shen Caiqing can help you, just ask me."


    Shen Caiqing arched his hands and said gratefully.


    "Thank you very much. Maybe my younger brother will really bother elder martial sister in the future, so I''ll leave first!"


    Li Mu smiled, nodded, and said hello to Luo Xuan. Then he squeezed out of the crowded crowd and hurried to the attic on the 25th.


    As soon as Li Mugang left the casting Pavilion, he vaguely heard the crisp sound of weapon handover behind him. It must be Lin Tong and Shen Caiqing.


    Li Mu smiled bitterly. These things had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t pay too much attention, and soon returned to his residence.


    "Hahaha, huntian, now you can arrange the Guiyuan array. I want to see if the Guiyuan array of such a god you said is really so powerful!"


    As soon as he entered the No. 250 attic, Li Mu said excitedly. He carefully closed the doors and windows and plunged into a secret room on the second floor.


    "Look at your promise. When did my nonsense never count? I''ll teach you how to arrange the array now."


    "Listen, the most important thing to pay attention to in the way of array is the structure of the array diagram, and the second is the materials required for array arrangement. Although my Guiyuan array is only a simplified version of the array, let''s call it a small Guiyuan array, its layout is also very exquisite!"


    "First of all, you build an array platform with Yun yuan jade according to my requirements..."


    Four or five hours later, Li Mu sat on the ground of the chamber of secrets and breathed heavily. In this small chamber of secrets, a circular array four or five meters long has been built through the careful guidance of huntian and Li Mu''s efforts.


    The whole body of the circular array is built with Yun yuan jade, on which some simple runes are regularly portrayed. These runes are strange and strange, and Li Mu can''t understand any of them. He carved them patiently with cutting Qianqiu under the guidance of huntian.


    These ancient runes are painted with demon blood of level 4 soil attribute, emitting dark red blood light, which looks a little scary. In some special positions, they are also connected with small pieces of blue sandstone inlaid on the array platform with various carved wire grooves.


    As for Ziyun wood, it was cut into ten pieces by Li Mu and embedded into ten grooves around the edge of the array according to specific rules.


    "Is this the xiaoguiyuan array? It''s too troublesome to arrange such an array. It looks like there''s nothing special except some strange."


    Looking at the array that spent a lot of time and energy in front of him, Li Mu murmured.


    "Your boy really doesn''t know the goods. With regard to the arrangement of this array, you can take it out and sell it to people who know the goods. Not to mention more, there will definitely be more than 100000 yuan of crystal." Huntianxin said proudly.


    "Hundreds of thousands of Yuan Jing? Did I hear wrong? Can such a broken array still be worth so much Yuan Jing? Then I''ll just take it out and sell it directly. Why should I worry about Yuan Jing!"


    Li Mu was used to seeing huntian''s eyes higher than the top, and said incredulously.


    "What do you know? If such an array is spread to the hands of those large sects, do you know how much it will improve their comprehensive strength? If you don''t hesitate to spend Yuan Jing and resources, you can soon create a group of physically powerful disciples. The value is so great that I say hundreds of thousands, that''s a conservative estimate. If you put it in some auctions, it''s possible to value more than one million Yuan Jing!"

 Chapter 88

    "Million!! my God, it''s so valuable. Then I''ll try it to see if it''s really worth the price. Fuck, how to use this array."


    Li Mu walked around the small return array for several times. Knowing nothing about the array, he was stunned and didn''t see what was strange about the small return array.


    "Look, there are ten grooves in this array. You put ten yuan crystals in it, then sit cross legged in the array, run the yuan returning method, inject vitality to stimulate the array, and then you will know why this array is so valuable." Huntian explained.


    After listening to Hun Tian''s words, Li Mu took out ten yuan crystals from his arms and put them into the ten grooves on the array respectively. Then he sat cross legged in the small Guiyuan array and operated the Guiyuan method according to Hun Tian''s words.


    With the turning of Li Mu''s great method of returning to yuan, Li Mu immediately injected a trace of true yuan into the small returning to Yuan array under him.


    After absorbing Li Mu''s true yuan, the whole body of xiaoguiyuan array lit up. First, many runes on the array lit up a blood red glow, and then the whole array lit up. Li Mu felt something strange. Ten yuan crystals embedded in the array groove shook up involuntarily, and then the rich vitality was instantly extracted from the yuan crystals by the force of the array, and the full-bodied vitality filled the whole array.


    A light red mask lit up on the silent circular array platform, and the light red mask covered the whole small Guiyuan array. The vitality of the array was not leaked at all, and it was all bound in the light red mask.


    "Why are you still dumbfounded? Run the Guiyuan Dharma to absorb this rich vitality into your body, and then run the Tianmo nine changes to harden the flesh! The vitality of these ten yuan crystals is not much, and will soon be consumed!"


    Seeing that Li Mu hadn''t acted for a long time, huntian hurried.


    Li Mu was urged by huntian, and immediately reacted from the shock. He quickly ran up the rejuvenation method, sucked the strong vitality in the array into his body, and then began to temper his body by using the nine changes of the demon.


    Li Mu''s sitting was a time of incense. After a time of incense, the ten yuan crystals in the small return array were completely removed by the small return array, and turned into powder at the same time. The light red mask did not fade away, and still imprisoned the vitality in the array.


    A moment later, as Li Mu absorbed and refined all the vitality in the light red mask, the light red mask gradually disappeared.


    "Wow!!! The effect is really good. My demon nine change is a small step closer to the fourth change. Although it is only a small step, it will take at least a month to practice meditation!"


    Li Mu moved his body. He felt the change of his body and grinned excitedly.


    "Well, now you know the power of this small Guiyuan array. I tell you, this is only a small Guiyuan array. If you don''t have limited conditions now and can''t gather the array materials of the large Guiyuan array, you will be crazy. I used to consume thousands of Yuan crystals at one time, and you''re only ten yuan!"


    Huntian smiled proudly.


    "What! A thousand yuan crystals, that must gather how rich vitality ah, such a huge vitality is enough to directly break through a level!"


    Li Mu was completely shocked. The vitality contained in a thousand yuan crystals was astronomical. Like a martial artist in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, half yuan crystals could recover all true yuan. He was still practicing the heaven level skill, true yuan, which was stronger than ordinary people. For ordinary people in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, a yuan crystal was enough to recover many times.


    "That''s natural. My Guiyuan array has four levels, namely, small Guiyuan array, intermediate Guiyuan array, big Guiyuan array, and best Guiyuan array. It can consume ten yuan crystals, hundreds of Yuan crystals, thousands of Yuan crystals, and tens of thousands of Yuan crystals at one time, which is created to cooperate with the nine changes of heaven and evil!" Huntian explained.


    "This is too terrible. One practice will cost ten thousand yuan crystals. It''s so amazing. It''s exciting to think about it!"


    Li Mu rubbed his hands excitedly. With such an array coordination, as long as he had enough resources, it would be natural for him to practice the nine changes of demons. Of course, the return to the yuan method was also extremely important. Without the return to the yuan method, which can quickly absorb the vitality into the body, no matter how strong the vitality is, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t get excited too early. The more advanced the Guiyuan array is, the more valuable the array materials it needs. My extraordinary cultivation in those days was also the leader of the Tianmo sect. Although Yuanjing is not lacking, it simply failed to gather the best array materials for Guiyuan array."


    "Among the array materials of the best Guiyuan array, several materials are almost extinct in this field, and it is difficult to arrange them. Of course, if you reach a certain height, you still have a chance to get together. In those days, my king was only twoorthree." Seeing Li Mu''s excited appearance, huntian couldn''t help striking.


    "I can''t manage so much in this realm now. If there is a small Guiyuan array, I''ll use it first. I''ll think about it later!"


    After that, Li Mu stopped talking to heaven, took out ten yuan crystals again, and began his journey of cultivation against the sky.


    "I heard that a soldier casting wizard came out of jinyuzong. It is said that the first time he cast a soldier, he cast an eight grade ordinary soldier. The second time he cast a soldier, he achieved better results, one nine grade, one eight grade!"


    "You''re not talking nonsense. I''m not deaf. How can I not have heard of it? You''re talking about brother Li, who recently joined the inner sect. It''s said that he is a registered disciple of elder Chi Yun. Later, the cultivation of Tianjing will be promoted to an inner sect disciple."


    "Hey, you know, it''s said that if it weren''t for someone''s intervention, the second time would not be as simple as a nine grade and an eight grade. Maybe two nine grade soldiers would be born!"


    "It''s said that the two sharp swords were forged by elder martial sister Shen Caiqing of the inner sect. The first one successfully reached the level of ninth grade, and the second one was accidentally broken by elder martial brother Lin Tong. It only reached the eighth grade. It''s really powerful. If only I could get an eighth grade ordinary soldier!"


    "Isn''t it? Looking at the sect''s big ratio, it''s about to start. Many disciples in the sect are beginning to prepare. The closed shut shut shut shut shut shut shut, and the cast soldiers want to improve their strength. To have an eight grade ordinary soldier is equivalent to a few% higher strength out of thin air!"


    "Who said no, it''s a pity that we are just external disciples. We can''t have such a wealth to cast eight rank soldiers. However, it''s said that many internal elder martial brothers and sisters have left the customs, and they all went to visit elder martial brother Li Mu, as if they wanted to invite him to cast soldiers."


    Inside the Jinyu sect, there were disciples from other sects whispering about Li Mu, all around how Li Mu forged eight rank ordinary soldiers, how he forged nine rank ordinary soldiers, and so on.


    It was only a few days'' effort. Li Mu''s name completely resounded at the bottom of the Jinyu sect, and even some senior executives of the divine realm paid attention to it. However, for the existence of the divine realm, although they were interested in Li Mu, they did not interfere too much. Let alone cast eight grades and nine grades of ordinary soldiers, even the best ordinary soldiers were also like chicken ribs to them.


    At the moment, on the second floor of the penthouse on No. 250, Li Mu was looking bitterly at the dense inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect downstairs.


    These inner disciples came to find Li Mu for only one purpose, that is, to invite him to help cast soldiers. Li Mu was not very easy to refuse this. He thought that if only oneortwo people were OK, he could help cast one or two ordinary soldiers by the way. In this way, he could not only earn some Yuan Jing, but also sell each other a favor. It was simply the best of both worlds.


    However, as more and more people know his ability, more and more people come to him. Now, it is completely flooded. Li Mu originally wanted to use the small return array to shut down hard and reach the congenital state first, but he didn''t think that another problem came again, and his Yuan Jing was almost out of use.


    In these days, Li Mu used ten yuan crystals at a time on the xiaoguiyuan array. His demon nine changes naturally entered the country at a tremendous speed, and he was only half a step away from the fourth change. He could break through at any time, but the price he paid was more than 300 yuan crystallized into fly ash.


    "Wooden boy, why do you hesitate? There are so many people below, and they are all living yuan crystals. You can cast an eight grade Fan Bing for one person and charge 50 yuan crystals. It won''t take long to ensure that you earn more yuan crystals than you consume these days." Huntian said.


    "Of course, I know this, not to mention fifty yuan crystals. It''s no problem for those who are in a hurry to cast soldiers to charge dozens of Yuan crystals more. But how can I choose so many people below? Cast weapons first for this, and ignore the others. It''s OK for those with good temperament, and those with bad temperament may even bear revenge. Most of these people don''t lack yuan crystals. There are many disciples of the eastern sect, and none of them is easy to match."


    Li Mu said anxiously that he didn''t want to miss this good opportunity to earn Yuanjing, but was afraid of offending others.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s really easy to get into trouble if you don''t handle it well, but it''s not a way to avoid seeing it like this. You''d better go out first and act according to your circumstances at that time. After all, they all ask for you and generally won''t offend you easily." Huntian suggested.


    Li Mu sighed at the words, then went down the second floor, came to the hall on the first floor, and opened the door of the attic.


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, all the disciples of Jinyu sect, who had already blocked the door of Li Mu''s attic, were in a commotion. Most of them were excited, and only a few of them didn''t look very good. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with Li Mu''s avoidance.


    "Sorry, I haven''t had time to come out to entertain all my senior brothers and sisters because my little brother has reached a critical juncture in his reclusive cultivation. I hope I can forgive you for your neglect."


    Li Mu arched his hands at a bunch of inner disciples, and said with an apologetic face.


    "No problem, everyone has a critical moment of cultivation. It''s good if younger martial brother Li leaves the customs. We believe that younger martial brother Li has already understood our purpose. I hope younger martial brother Li can cast some weapons for us. As you know, the Pope''s big match is around the corner. Having a weapon in hand is tantamount to increasing our strength by several percent out of thin air. I also hope younger martial brother Li can''t refuse for the sake of the same sect."


    A disciple of the inner door of the innate realm shouted, and he didn''t seem to care much about Li Mu''s avoidance

 Chapter 89

    "Yes! We have long heard that younger martial brother Li helped elder martial sister Shen Caiqing forge double swords. It''s a good means for younger martial brother Li to forge a nine grade ordinary soldier. We don''t ask for nine grades, but we are extremely grateful for forging an eight grade ordinary soldier."


    Another person echoed, and his intention was clear. They all wanted Li Mu to help cast soldiers.


    "Since they are all brothers and sisters of the same school, the younger brother naturally won''t shirk it, but there are a few points that the younger brother still needs to make clear. First, although the younger brother has some shallow skills, who can''t say that it''s bad to cast soldiers. When there is success, there will be failure. Naturally, everyone is very happy about the success of casting, but if any elder brother or elder sister is unlucky, wastes materials and fails to reach the desired grade, it can''t blame the younger brother."


    "Second, the younger brother has to spend a lot of time and physical strength to cast soldiers. The reward is 50 yuan for those who need eight grades of soldiers, and 100 yuan for those who need nine grades of soldiers. If they don''t want to, they don''t force them."


    "Third, so many elder martial brothers and sisters want me to cast soldiers, but after all, my younger brother has only two hands, and must come in order. As for the order, please decide how to come. After all, everyone is my elder martial brothers and sisters, and I naturally have no right to decide the order."


    Li Mu said three conditions in one breath.


    "It''s easy to say. The first point is very reasonable. There are gains and losses in the matter of casting soldiers. We can understand. The second point is that although the price is a little high, I still understand the truth that rare things are expensive. I ask myself if I can afford the price. Those who can''t afford the price can leave. No one insists. As for the third point, fellow disciples, how do you deal with it? I won''t have to fight here for the order of casting soldiers!"


    It was a bearded man with strong muscles and several blue dragons. His cultivation was in the late stage of congenital, and he really had enough capital to take the lead in speaking.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to have a fight. It''s better to save this time to practice well. Anyway, there will be a fierce fight in the sect competition. I think it''s better to decide the order by drawing lots?"


    A gorgeous woman opened her mouth. Her voice was very beautiful. Coupled with her unforgettable beautiful face, her suggestions really convinced many people.


    In this way, soon after, someone brought a bamboo tube, which was numbered according to the number of people present. The people decided the order of casting soldiers according to the order of drawing lots.


    According to Li Mu''s final statistics, a total of 139 people needed to cast soldiers, which almost made him faint. According to his actual situation, even with the help of huntian secretly, he could cast up to five weapons a day, and it took him almost a month to complete the amount of 139 people.


    Although Li Mu was under some pressure, he was secretly excited at the thought of the huge profits these people could bring him. In this way, Li Mu began his miserable life as a soldier.


    In order to save time, Li Mu had a soldier casting platform built in front of the gate of his attic. Although it cost a few yuan crystals, it still made him feel at ease. After all, there was a small Guiyuan array in his secret room. If he ran to the soldier casting Pavilion for a long time, he would really be a little worried.


    This small return element array is a great secret. Once it is discovered, it must be followed by tremendous trouble, especially in this jinyuzong, who is famous for the cultivation of body refining method. The value of this array is immeasurable.


    "Brother Zhou, clip out the crystal light iron quickly..."


    "Prepare quenching water, pure..."


    "OK! It''s successful, elder martial brother Qi. This is the xuanjing sword you asked for."


    "Awesome, younger martial brother Li, you are a natural soldier caster. The probability of forging weapons reaching the eighth grade is so high!"


    In front of the No. 250 attic, a young man with brown hair took a long sword from Li Mu''s hand and patted Li Mu''s shoulder excitedly.


    Li Mu smiled without saying anything. This was the seventeenth day after he promised to start casting soldiers for the disciples of jinyuzong that day. For the past seventeen days, he spent most of his time casting soldiers for others every day. With mixed instructions and his excellent martial arts cooperation, the probability of casting weapons up to grade eight was very high, which also made his withered wallet bulge again.


    "Na, younger martial brother Li, this is seventy yuan crystals. Take it well. With the weapon in hand, I believe I can definitely get a good ranking in the zongmen competition!"


    With a smile, the brown haired man took out a bag containing Yuanjing and threw it to Li Mu.


    "Seventy yuan? Elder martial brother Qi, this only reaches the eighth grade. How can I accept seventy yuan from you? It''s too much, really."


    Li Mu, holding a bulging Yuanjing bag, said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s this? Although the sword you forged for me has not reached the ninth grade, it is already the best of the eight grades. It can''t be blamed for your poor skills, but my materials are not good enough. I must keep it. Elder martial brother, I''ll go first and come back to you to cast soldiers later!"


    The brown haired man laughed, and then excitedly left with the bapin sword in his hand.


    "Wow! Brother Li, you are really a good means. It''s so easy to earn Yuan Jing. I envy you!"


    Zhou xianguan looked at the bulging Yuanjing bag in Li Mu''s hand and said with envy on his face.


    "When you reach the level where you can forge eight rank soldiers, you will also have such a day. Hey, thanks for your help, younger martial brother. If it weren''t for you, I would be busy for a while."


    Looking at Zhou xianguan with envy on his face, Li Mu comforted and said that this week''s xianguan was specially invited by him to fight. Someone fought. Li Mu saved a lot of time in the process of casting soldiers. For this reason, he also promised to pay the other party a Yuan Jing in three days as a reward.


    The reward of a piece of Yuan Jing in three days is sky high. You know that the external disciples can only receive a piece of Yuan Jing in three months. This week''s leisure is naturally happy to fight Li Mu desperately, which is much more cost-effective than waiting for someone to come to the door in the Zhubing Pavilion.


    In addition, Zhou xianguan also thought carefully about whether he could learn from Li Mu. If he learned, he would naturally develop.


    Li Mu naturally knows this about Zhou xianguan, but he is not worried, because he can''t learn this skill by looking at it.


    "Brother Zhou, who is the last brother today?"


    Sitting on the chair behind the casting platform, Li Mu asked a little tired. Because of his limited physical strength, it is stipulated that he can only cast five ordinary soldiers a day, so five soldiers a day basically come in line. Elder martial brother Qi who just left is the fourth today, but he doesn''t know why the fifth hasn''t come yet.


    "Oh, the last of the five places today is senior brother Xiao Kuan. I don''t know why he hasn''t come yet."


    Zhou xianguan took out a piece of paper in his arms and looked at it. He was also puzzled. According to the reason, the other party should have come long ago.


    "Xiao Kuan, I have the impression that he is a senior brother with a perfect congenital realm. However, I heard that he has a bad temper. Few people are willing to deal with him at ordinary times, but I don''t know why he is still in the future."


    Zhou xianguan said that Xiao Kuan and Li Mu had some impressions, which he had seen not long ago.


    "Alas, elder martial brother Li is really good at casting soldiers. I didn''t expect that he has such a deep foundation of casting soldiers. Can you also cast a weapon for me?"


    A strange tone of yin and Yang came from a distance. Li Mu heard it and looked at it. He was surprised that it was Wang Dafu who was blinded by him in one eye.


    "What are you doing here? Is the other eye itchy?"


    Looking at Wang Dafu who walked in front of him, Li Mu naturally didn''t have a good face. Wang Dafu was carrying a package with a lot of things in it.


    "You!! surnamed Li, don''t be complacent. I''ll revenge this blind revenge some day, but today I came to you to cast soldiers. One thing is another!"


    Wang Dafu glared at Li Mu with great resentment, and tried to suppress the resentment in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s really strange. Why do you think I''ll agree to your request? I tell you, in jinyuzong, I can cast soldiers for anyone, except you, and Wang Cheng and Zhong Hao." Li Mu snorted coldly.


    "You... Do you like casting or not, but I tell you, I''m not here for myself. Elder martial brother Zheng Kun asked me to come. I tell you, elder martial brother Zheng Kun is not something you can afford. It''s better to compromise obediently, lest you lose your footing when you get it!"


    Speaking of Zheng Kun, Wang Dafu was confident. In his opinion, Li Mu would never dare to refuse.


    "Zheng Kun! You mean Zheng Kun, who claims that the cultivation of inner disciples can be ranked in the top five!"


    Li Mu''s face sank. He had joined Jin Yuzong for a long time and had learned a lot about some people and things in the sect, including Zheng Kun.


    Zheng Kun, who is said to be the direct descendant of the elder of Jinyu sect''s one pass xuanjing realm, is a very terrible opponent among the inner disciples of Jinyu sect, because it is said that he practices the top level skill of the earth level, and his cultivation has reached the great perfection of the innate realm as early as ten years ago. If the skill level is not too high and it is not easy to break through, it is already the existence of the divine realm.


    It is said that Zheng Kun is narrow-minded, and he will repay for his vengeance. Relying on his strong strength and background, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people in the sect. He is a full-fledged inner sect disciple of Jinyu sect.


    "Why, you''re scared. Since you''re scared, don''t promise quickly and let elder martial brother Zheng Kun know that you''re so procrastinating. Maybe he''ll come to you in person? Hahahaha." Wang Dafu burst out laughing.


    "Hum! How can Zheng Kun''s existence lack weapons? Not to mention the eighth grade, it''s the best. It''s not impossible for any soldier to get it. You said senior brother Zheng Kun asked you to come. I think you''re a bully, and you''re your own backer!"


    "You and I entered the door together. Elder martial brother Zheng Kun will let you be this errand runner? Look at your beating nature. I''m too ugly to accept such a dog!"


    Li Mu sneered at Wang Dafu.


    "You!!! How dare you call me a dog!"


    Wang Dafu was angry at Li Mu''s words, and pointed at Li Mu''s nose with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 90

    "What? You still want to fight with me, and you don''t know who knelt in front of me that day and begged me not to kill him. I still remember that pathetic look so clearly."


    "Surnamed Li, don''t deceive people too much. If you call me a dog, you are calling my brother Wang Cheng a dog. If you call my brother Wang Cheng a dog, you are calling my elder Wang Changchang a dog. You are deliberately trying to get along with my Wang family! I don''t know if your cultivation can withstand elder Wang''s trouble?"


    Knowing that he could not defeat Li Mu, Wang Dafu moved out of the mountain of the Wang family and put a big hat on Li Mu.


    "If you want to say so, I can''t help it. I didn''t say Wang Cheng and elder Wang. I''ll say who makes dogs for people."


    Li Mu doesn''t care about the forces behind Wang Dafu. With Chi Yun as his backer, he believes that the other party can''t do anything to him. After all, he is nominally a registered disciple of Chi Yun. Thinking of a person like Chi Yun, he may not ask Li Mu at ordinary times, but he won''t stand idly by once face problems are involved.


    "Hum! I''ll argue with you about this later. I''m really sent by elder martial brother Zheng Kun. My brother Wang Cheng has a close relationship with elder martial brother Zheng Kun, and I can help him run errands. In addition, I can tell you that elder martial brother Zheng Kun wants you to cast soldiers not for himself, but for elder martial sister situ Piaoxue. If you don''t believe it, I can ask elder martial brother Zheng Kun to come and tell you in person."


    "But I tell you, elder martial brother Zheng Kun has recently closed down to a critical juncture and has no time to attend to him. If you disturb his cultivation for such a small matter, you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Wang Dafu explained three points and seven points.


    "I don''t care who wants to cast soldiers and give them to whom. First, I should receive a lot of Yuan Jing. Second, I have to follow the rules to cast soldiers. You know, I have a long queue here. If elder martial brother Zheng Kun wants to break the rules, even if I agree, I have to agree with other elder martial brothers."


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu didn''t want to offend a person with such a strong strength background, and said coldly.


    "You can rest assured that among the inner disciples of Jinyu sect, there are really few who dare not give face to elder martial sister situ Piaoxue and elder martial brother Zheng Kun at the same time. This is the material needed for casting soldiers. Elder martial brother Zheng Kun means to make a pair of willow leaf double blades, preferably nine grades."


    Wang Dafu said and took off the package he was carrying, revealing a lot of materials.


    "Who farts here? It stinks! What if you don''t give Zheng Kun and situ Piaoxue face? Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you have to cast weapons for Xiao Kuan first according to the rules!"


    Before Li Mu looked carefully at the materials in the package, a cold voice came into Li Mu and others'' ears from far to near. Hearing the sound, the three people, including Zhou xianguan, hurriedly looked at it, but it was a cold faced young man.


    The cold faced young man was 1.89 meters tall and extremely handsome. He was wearing a yellow inner sect disciple dress and carrying a thick backed machete that was completely incompatible with his handsome appearance. He was walking towards Li Mu and others.


    "Senior brother Xiao Kuan, it''s him!"


    Li Mu looked at the cold-faced man who came close, and his heart moved. This man is not low-profile in jinyuzong, but also a perfect cultivation in the congenital realm.


    "It''s elder martial brother Xiao Kuan. I''m wangdafu, a direct disciple of the Yunling Wang family, and the elder king of the Jinxing hall is the clan uncle!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Xiao Kuan, Wang Dafu immediately lowered his expression, and obediently said his identity.


    "I''m not interested in who you are, but it seems that it''s my turn to cast soldiers now. Who dares not to give Zheng Kun and situ Piaoxue face, I tell you, I won''t buy their account!"


    Xiao Kuan stared at Wang Dafu coldly, and a violent Zhenyuan surged out of his body, shaking Wang Dafu and falling to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, i... it''s none of my business. I''m just acting under orders. I don''t know it''s your turn. If I know it''s your turn, kill me... I don''t dare to join your team!"


    Wang Dafu was frightened by the strong Zhenyuan that burst out on Xiao Kuan, and he repeatedly retreated, explaining while retreating. For fear that Xiao Kuan would be angry, he stabbed him.


    "Hum! Look at your advice. I can''t see the face of your East sect disciples. When I meet a weak one, I will bully him to death. When I meet a strong one, I will piss my ass and bend my elbow. What thing! Bah!"


    Xiao Kuan spat on Wang Dafu''s face, and Li Mu and Zhou xianguan couldn''t help shrinking their necks as they watched, which was too disgusting.


    Xiao Kuan spat on his face. Wang Dafu didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He stood humbly, neither leaving nor staying, extremely embarrassed.


    "Looking at your virtue, I want to beat you. Go back and tell Zheng Kun that the matter between me and him is not over yet. Zong men is better than him!"


    Xiao Kuan said coldly, and then he was ready to kick Wang Dafu, but he didn''t expect Wang Dafu to roll around and avoid the past, and then rolled and crawled away.


    "You look like a pig and run very fast. Good luck!"


    Looking at Wang Dafu who fled, Xiao Kuan snorted coldly, and then turned to Li Mu


    "Hello, elder martial brother Xiao, hey, elder martial brother Xiao is really brilliant and powerful. In a few words, Wang Dafu was scared to the core. I really admire him."


    Li Mu looked at the cold Xiao Kuan and hurriedly took the initiative to show his kindness, showing a smile.


    "Don''t make friends with me, you boy. I was waiting in front of you that day. Your airs are really big, bigger than the general elders in the sect!"


    Xiao Kuan swept Li Mu and said with a straight face.


    Li Mu''s heart thumped and said secretly, "this person shouldn''t be looking for a bad account. I heard that he has always been a loner with a short temper. I didn''t expect to turn over when I opened my mouth."


    "Elder martial brother joked. The younger brother was in a critical moment of closure that day, so he delayed for some time. It was really unintentional." Li Mu said innocently.


    "Hehe, it''s OK for you to say this to others. You''re still pretending here in front of me. Don''t think I don''t know. That day, you were staring at us on the second floor and waiting below. That''s a pleasant man, a man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to admit it!"


    Xiao Kuan''s face sank, and the violent Zhenyuan in his body seemed to explode.


    "Don''t... don''t, elder martial brother, calm down. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother''s spiritual sense was so strong that you found it. Younger brother, it''s also difficult. I have to cast soldiers for you now. I can''t stand your toss!"


    Seeing the other party''s posture, Li Mu waved his hand desperately and retreated while waving his hand. This person''s strength is not comparable to that of Zhong Hao and others. He is a real half step magical realm master. No matter how conceited he is, he doesn''t want to fight with the other party before reaching the innate realm.


    "If you don''t mention the casting of soldiers, I''ve forgotten. Since I mentioned the casting of soldiers, I''ll let you go first. I''ll recast this knife! See how sure you are."


    Xiao Kuan took down the machete he was carrying and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Wow!! it''s so heavy, at least 1500 Jin!"


    Li Mu took the other party''s machete and immediately couldn''t help but snort. At the same time, Li Mu''s eyes were stunned. This is a machete with a length of two meters. The reason why it''s a machete is that it''s not very beautiful from the appearance.


    Other treasure knives are carved with dragons and phoenixes, with silver glittering, but this knife is not only not beautiful at all, but also dark all over. It looks like an ordinary firewood cutting knife, and the only difference may be that it is longer.


    "Your strength is not small. This knife is called Tu Xing, which I got by chance. Don''t look at it black, it''s a real eight grade ordinary soldier!"


    It seemed that Li Mu had expected this reaction long ago, and Xiao Kuan explained in a cold and arrogant tone.


    "Eighth grade! Did I hear it right? This is actually an eighth grade ordinary soldier?"


    Li Mu''s face was unbelievable, and he tried to inject a trace of truth into the Tu Xing. The black Tu Xing sent out a strong black light, but it was a real eight rank ordinary soldier.


    "I said elder martial brother Xiao, you are already a soldier with eight grades. Why should you recast it? I''m not sure I can successfully recast it to nine grades."


    Li Mu asked suspiciously. Normally, after having an eight grade ordinary soldier, normal people will not have other needs. After all, eight grades and nine grades are already the best among ordinary soldiers.


    "Nonsense, no matter who is willing to come to you, I''m not looking for you to recast this Sabre to the ninth grade. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. I want you to give me a little black iron and heavy gold to increase the weight of this sword!"


    Xiao Kuan said here, and his eyes showed enthusiasm.


    "Dark iron heavy gold! Elder martial brother Xiao, what you said is that adding a small piece can increase the weight of dark iron heavy gold!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Xuantie heavy gold has also been exposed to it twice these days. This thing is not low in value. It is said to be of great use to the strong in the realm of magic.


    "Sure enough, it''s the trainer of casting soldiers. It''s good for you to understand xuantie''s heavy money. How about it? Are you sure to help me forge it?"


    Xiao Kuan was not surprised that Li Mu knew about xuantie Hejin. Looking at the expression, Li Mu felt that if he didn''t agree, the other party would definitely give him small shoes. Thinking that he had been in contact with xuantie Hejin for several times, there should be no problem, so he nodded happily and agreed.


    "Good! You''re smart. Wait a minute. Xuantie will be here in a minute!"


    Xiao Kuan saw Li Mu Ying''s face look a little better, but he didn''t immediately take out the dark iron heavy gold, but kept looking into the distance, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Li Mu and Zhou xianguan forgot each other when they saw this. They were both puzzled. They didn''t know what medicine Xiao Kuan sold in the gourd.


    "OK! Here we are!"


    A moment later, Xiao Kuan exclaimed excitedly, and Li Mu looked away. When he saw the scene not far in front of him, he almost fell to the ground.


    Not far away, eight disciples of Jinyu sect, holding iron bars and thick ropes, were slowly coming towards this place, carrying a dark iron block the size of a washbasin.


    As the eight outside disciples of the Golden Jade sect got closer and closer, Li Mu looked more and more carefully. All the eight outside disciples of the Golden Jade sect were sweating and panting, as if carrying extremely heavy things.


    "Wow! Get rich, get rich, such a big piece of dark iron and heavy gold, wooden boy, your weapon has been landed!"


    Before Li Mu had time to speak, huntian first exulted in Li Mu''s mind.


    "What are you talking about? What does this have to do with me!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, and was surprised by huntian. At first glance, he had already been used to it.

 Chapter 91

    "It doesn''t matter to you anymore. You''re worried about the weapon you don''t have now. If you can get this dark iron and heavy gold and cast it into two sledgehammers, who in general can touch you a few times in the innate realm? This is a gift from God!"


    Huntian said excitedly.


    After hearing huntian''s words, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. Huntian''s words were indeed reasonable. This dark iron and heavy gold was not light. If he cast it into two sledgehammers, it would really be a handy weapon.


    "Good, good, but this is what the other party used to recast the Tu Xing Dao, and the value of this dark iron and heavy money is not low. Even if the other party can''t use so much, he won''t be generous enough to give it to me!" Is Li Mu right.


    "It''s also true, but you can''t miss it and don''t come again. See for yourself if you can think of a way to get this dark iron and heavy money, and use your brain more!"


    Huntian thought what Li Mu said was reasonable, and his excitement fell by more than half, but he was still unwilling to give up such a good opportunity in his tone.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, we sent you your dark iron heavy gold. It''s so heavy!"


    Put the basin sized xuantie heavy gold on the ground, and one of the eight external disciples sat on the ground panting.


    "Nonsense, don''t you care, can I have it? It cost all my Yuan Jing to get this thing. If it weren''t for your Jubao Pavilion regulations that you must buy the whole piece, I wouldn''t have no Yuan Jing now!"


    Xiao Kuan shouted angrily at the eight external disciples. Listening to the meaning of his words, he should have bought the dark iron heavy money from Jubao Pavilion, and also spent all his wealth.


    Knowing that Xiao Kuan was not easy to mess with, the eight outside disciples smiled awkwardly at Xiao Kuan one by one, and then left quickly for fear of provoking the evil star.


    "How about, younger martial brother Li? Is this dark iron heavy enough, and my requirements are not much. Now my Tu Xing has a weight of about 1500 Jin. You can recast it to 10000 Jin for me. It''s too heavy to use."


    Xiao Kuan looked at Li Mu with a light smile, and he was full of confidence in his dark iron. You know, he spent all his wealth in exchange for it, just to recast a Tu Xing.


    "Such a big piece, it''s a little troublesome. This dark iron heavy gold is famous for its heavy and hard. It''s not easy for ordinary people to cut it apart. Usually, the most common piece in the market is only the size of a fist. Elder martial brother, this piece is so big, I''m not very good at it!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said with a very embarrassed expression.


    "What are you talking about? Just now you promised to cast soldiers for me. Now it''s only a short time since you''ve become such a babe! I haven''t settled accounts with you for what you avoided that day!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Kuan immediately became angry and almost couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not that I don''t help you. You have to be reasonable. It''s not difficult for people. I can''t even hold such a large piece of dark iron and heavy gold. How can I help you cast soldiers!"


    Li Mu''s face was bitter, and he still didn''t want to let go.


    "Who is unreasonable! You are a soldier caster. If you can''t afford it, you can separate it for me. Who made you promise so simply? You have to do it today if you don''t do it! There''s no discussion! I spent all my possessions in exchange for the black iron heavy money. Do you want me to float!" Xiao Kuan said forcefully.


    "Well, since elder martial brother insists so, please pay 70 yuan in advance!"


    Li Mu was forced to stretch out his hand towards Xiao Kuan.


    "You ask me for Yuanjing?" Xiao Kuan was stunned by Li Mu''s behavior, and the chill on his face became more and more intense.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiao, you know, when I promised to help many inner martial brothers and sisters cast soldiers that day, I agreed to cast a piece of eight grade ordinary soldiers with 50 yuan crystals and nine grade ordinary soldiers with 100 yuan crystals, but your recast weapon is different. I want to charge you 70 yuan crystals, which should be very reasonable."


    Li Mu sneered in his heart, but pretended to be sincere on the surface.


    "Yuanjing, I won''t lose you. I''ll owe you first. Are you still afraid that Xiao Kuan will default?"


    Xiao Kuan frowned, and the chill on his face was indifferent, but he still didn''t have a good face for Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, this can''t be done. It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s a matter of principle. You say that there are more than 100 elder martial brothers and sisters in the ranking. If I promise the elder martial brother to owe Yuan Jing today, I''ll pay it back later. Other elder martial brothers know and will certainly follow you. Excuse me, elder martial brother, I really can''t set this precedent!"


    Li Mu shook like a rattle and still adhered to the principle.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is so famous that he can''t even take out a mere 70 yuan!"


    Zhou xianguan suddenly opened his mouth. His simple and honest expression made Li Mu want to laugh. But he heard Xiao Kuan say more than once that he had spent all his wealth for the dark iron in front of him. At the moment, there must be not many yuan crystals on him. Seventy yuan crystals is not a small number.


    "You fart! Where''s the fool who dares to interrupt my business? Get out of here!"


    Zhou xianguan simply interrupted. Xiao Kuan''s face was very ugly and a little embarrassed, because he really didn''t have many yuan crystals.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t roll. If I roll, elder martial brother Li won''t have a helper. There may be problems in forging weapons like that."


    After being scolded by Xiao Kuan, Zhou xianguan said innocently. As soon as this word came out, Xiao Kuan''s anger was forcibly suppressed, and he was bent to the extreme. For this Tu Xing Dao, he spent a lot of thought. Naturally, he was not allowed to have some avoidable trouble, so it was not good to quarrel with Zhou xianguan.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you also heard that I really spent all my belongings for this dark iron. I only needed to add a piece the size of a fist. Who knows, the old man Qingfeng of Jubao Pavilion said that he could only sell the whole piece, and I bought this piece in a rage."


    "Anyway, you have to cast soldiers for me today. I really don''t have Yuan Jing. I have nothing except this man''s knife and this dark iron heavy gold. You can do it yourself!"


    Xiao Kuan spread his hands and played a rogue, but his way of playing a rogue is not more threatening than other rogues. The meaning of this is obvious. You will look good if you don''t help me cast soldiers, but I just don''t have Yuanjing.


    "Hey, elder martial brother Xiao, you are too strong to be difficult. Well, anyway, there is such a large piece of dark iron and heavy gold. In addition to the amount you need, let me count all the rest. If you spread it out like this, it''s better to have a say. How about paying debts with goods?"


    Li Mu sighed and said his own calculation with a very distressed expression.


    "What! Did I hear you right? Such a big piece of dark iron is only worth 70 yuan. Do you think I''m stupid or you''re stupid!" Xiao Kuan stared at Li Mu and shouted loudly.


    "As usual, this thing is not only worth 70 yuan crystals, but now if senior brother has a way to separate it, I''m so happy. In addition, although this dark iron and heavy gold is of great use to everyone, such a large piece has a lot of chicken ribs."


    Li Mu said with a faint smile, and the meaning of what he said was already obvious. He was paying attention to this mysterious iron and heavy money.


    "Good boy, your appetite is too big. I just want you to recast some weapons. You unexpectedly want me to have so much dark iron and heavy money. Hum! Don''t even think about it!"


    Xiao Kuan was not stupid either. He knew Li Mu''s idea at once, and immediately sneered.


    "Well, how about I make a bet with my senior brother? If my senior brother wins, I won''t take any money for casting soldiers this time. I just think I lost the bet with my senior brother. In this way, I believe that other senior brothers have nothing to say. But if I win, my senior brother will give me the remaining dark iron heavy gold after casting soldiers. Of course, I won''t charge any yuan crystals either. Is senior brother interested?"


    Li Mu smiled and proposed a method that had been thought out in his mind.


    Xiao Kuan was intrigued by Li Mu''s words and immediately asked, "bet? It''s interesting. What do you mean by bet?"


    "Bet if I can recast the Tu Xing to the Ninth level. Naturally, I can bet. Now let''s see if elder martial brother Xiao dares to bet!"


    Li Mu winked at Xiao Kuan, with the intention of probability provocation in his tone, and used the method of provocation.


    "Hahahaha, good boy, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect you to be young, but your tone is not small. It''s more complicated to recast a Fan Bing than to cast a new one. How can you be confident to speak like this!"


    Xiao Kuan was amused by Li Mu. He never thought that Li Mu would put forward such a bet, which was obviously beneficial to him.


    Li Mu didn''t think there was anything wrong with his gambling appointment at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "how about elder martial brother? Can you dare to bet with my younger brother?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I promised this bet. I want to see how you cast my Tu Xing to the realm of nine grades!" Xiao Kuan was inspired by Li Muyi and immediately accepted.


    "OK! In that case, I''ll do it, younger brother. I hope elder martial brother will keep his promise and keep his word!"


    Li Mu was very happy. He smiled at Xiao Kuan, and then greeted Zhou xianguan. Although Zhou xianguan was simple and honest, he was not stupid, and made a fire quickly.


    "This dark iron heavy gold is not only as heavy as a mountain, but also extremely hard. Younger martial brother Li, if you want to take down a piece, don''t be careless."


    Looking at Li Mu to start a fire, Xiao Kuan coldly reminded him.


    "Hehe, don''t bother so much. Younger martial brother, I have my own way!"


    Li Mu chuckled. He took it out of his arms and chopped Qianqiu. He aimed at the huge dark iron heavy gold and cut off a big piece of his fist. Then Li Mu did the same thing and divided the fist size dark iron heavy gold into ten pieces. This scene was nothing in Li Mu''s eyes, but it was like a ghost in Xiao Kuan and Zhou xianguan''s eyes, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    "Don''t look at it foolishly. Come and help quickly. This small piece of stuff is not light!"


    Li Mu vigorously picked up a piece of dark iron heavy gold the size of a pigeon egg and greeted Zhou xianguan who didn''t respond.


    Zhou xianguan swallowed his saliva dry, and then put the pigeon egg size dark iron heavy gold into the stove with a pair of tongs and plum wood.

 Chapter 92

    The fire in the stove was endless. With the continuous addition of Yan saltpeter, it took less than half an hour to burn the dark iron and heavy gold down.


    "Prepare a snow jade bowl. This dark iron is no more expensive than others. To fully integrate into the Tu Xing, it must be burned."


    Seeing that xuantie''s heavy gold softened, Li Mu ordered Zhou xianguan.


    Zhou xianguan nodded. He skillfully took out a snow-white jade bowl.


    Snow jade bowl is a kind of container made of snow jade. This kind of container is not afraid of fire and can withstand extremely high temperature. It is a famous thing to resist fire among the low-level materials in the cultivation world. Since it began to cast soldiers for the inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect, Li Mu has spent a lot of Yuan Jing to buy several snow jade containers in order to cope with the current situation.


    Li Mu put the soft black iron heavy gold into the snow jade bowl, and then put it into the stove by holding the snow jade bowl vigorously.


    After all this, Li Mu picked up the Tu Xing, put it at the mouth of the stove and began to calcine it.


    "Boy, this knife is interesting. When refining, it was actually mixed with cold star meteorite iron. Although the composition is not much, the sword light is sharp, which definitely surpasses the general nine rank ordinary soldiers."


    Confused, some unexpected sounds suddenly rang out.


    "Cold star meteorite iron? What material is this? I haven''t heard of it before?" Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know this. The cold star meteorite iron is said to be contained in the extraterrestrial meteorite. This material has no other function, but if it is used on swords and weapons or even Lingbao, it can greatly enhance its sharpness, which is a famous precious material in the cultivation world."


    "If the purity of cold star meteorite iron is pure and high enough, it can even have a miraculous effect on treasures of the level of Tongtian Lingbao. Of course, if it has an effect on the treasure with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the amount needed is not this little bit." Huntian, like an old pedant, carefully explained to Li Mu.


    "Well, it seems that Xiao Kuan is lucky to get such a good knife, although the shape is a little ugly."


    Li Mu looked at the Tu Xing in front of him and couldn''t help a burst of stomach Fei.


    Soon after, the Tu Xing became red and soft under the fierce fire. Li Mu took a deep breath and took out the Tu Xing. At the same time, he took the snow jade bowl out of the fire. The black iron heavy gold in the snow jade bowl had disappeared and was replaced by a red liquid.


    Li Mu poured the liquid in the snow jade bowl onto the red Tu Xing knife body, and a strange scene appeared. As soon as the red black iron heavy gold liquid touched the Tu Xing knife body, it melted into it, as if it had never appeared before.


    "It''s so heavy. It already weighs more than 3000 Jin!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart. He placed the Tu Xing on a copper pier made of pure copper. The copper pier is light blue, full of more than one meter high and three meters high. The surface is extremely smooth. It was specially cast by him for this heavy weapon.


    After placing the Tu Xing on the copper pier, Li Mu picked up the gilded sledgehammer from the Zhubing Pavilion and began to work hard to forge the Tu Xing knife.


    Speaking of this pair of gilded sledgehammers, it was originally customized by an inner disciple of the Golden Jade sect in the Zhu Bing Pavilion. Because Li Mu was easy to use, he once specifically asked his owner to buy it. It happened that the inner disciple happened to be one of more than 100 people who invited Li Mu to cast soldiers. After Li Mu successfully forged an eight grade ordinary soldier for him, the other party generously gave it to him.


    "When!!!"


    The hard sound of a fine iron hammer continued to ring. Under the skilled application of the random dance wind hammer method, Li Mu constantly changed his direction around the Tu Xing, and his action was elegant and natural.


    Zhou xianguan looked at Li Mu with a worshipful face. In his eyes, this is his highest goal, which is why he agreed immediately when Li Mu asked him to help.


    As for Xiao Kuan, he looked at Li Mu''s strange body method, and the expression on his face was uncertain. He didn''t know whether he was surprised by Li Mu''s casting technique or body method.


    "Shock three against seven, three inches on the blade, pay attention to the combination of speed and power!"


    "Almost. Next, focus on the blade and remember the thickness of the blade!"


    Huntian constantly instructed Li Mu to cast his soldiers in his mind. This time, because he had a gambling appointment, huntian had to take it seriously. With huntian''s guidance and Li Mu''s proficiency in casting soldiers these days, the first piece of dark iron and heavy gold was successfully integrated into the Tu Xing.


    "Brother Zhou, get ready for the second piece of dark iron!" While tempering the Tu Xing knife, Li Mu ordered.


    After receiving Li Mu''s order, Zhou xianguan picked up a piece of dark iron heavy gold again and put it into the stove. After the dark iron heavy gold softened, he put it into the snow jade bowl.


    In this way, Li Mu began to work for four or five hours, casting from the evening until late at night, and never stopped for a moment. If in the past, such a long time of physical exertion, Li Mu would have been unable to support it even if he reached the third change, but during this period of time, with the help of xiaoguiyuan array, Li Mu had already cultivated the ninth change to the peak of the third change, and could break through to the fourth change at any time, and his physical strength increased a lot.


    "OK! Another piece of dark iron and heavy gold has been successfully integrated into the Tu Xing. Now the weight of this knife has reached 9000 Jin."


    Li Mu sat on the ground sweating and panting, panting and saying hard.


    "It''s only nine thousand jin. I said it should weigh ten thousand jin, and it seems that the junior brother said it reached the ninth grade, but it hasn''t reached it yet!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Kuan said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao doesn''t have to be so anxious. You know, the heavier the weapon, the harder it is to cast. There are still two pieces of dark iron and heavy gold left." Li Mu replied.


    "That''s right, but younger martial brother Li, can you still hold the Tu Xing? Your strength is amazing. The cultivation after tomorrow can still persist until now. Generally, it''s amazing that martial artists can pick up a weapon weighing 3000 Jin in the later period of the day after tomorrow. You can actually hold nine thousand jin. I have to say that you are still very capable. It seems that you should cultivate a strong body refining method?"


    Xiao Kuan asked in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is as sharp as a torch. My younger brother does have a body refining method, but compared with elder martial brother Xiao, it''s nothing."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile. What the other party said was right. The weight of nine thousand kilograms was indeed close to his limit. Although the demon nine turned against the sky, such weight was that ordinary innate masters could only stare at it. He was somewhat at a loss in the process of casting soldiers.


    "Boy, don''t be discouraged. When the Tu Xing casting comes to this step, it''s almost the last piece to meet the other party''s requirements. If you grit your teeth and stick to it, you still have a great hope to meet the other party''s requirements. You''ve picked up nine kilos, not the last one kilos!"


    Huntian shouted excitedly in Li Mu''s mind.


    "I said, fool, you are standing and talking without backache. This is 10000 kilograms, not a little!"


    Li Mu, who already knew about huntian''s blind self-confidence, replied gloomily.


    "Judging from the current situation of this knife, it''s not a big problem to reach the ninth grade. As long as you follow the same pattern, you have at least a 70% chance to win this bet. Bite your teeth and fight!"


    Huntian knew that he was a little high on Li Mu''s strength, but he still couldn''t bear to lose the xuantie heavy money he got, and tried to comfort Li Mudao.


    If Li Mu didn''t return to fooling around, he naturally didn''t want to give up the xuantie heavy money he got. He bit his teeth and stood up after recovering some strength.


    "How about brother Li, can we start?"


    Zhou xianguan looked at Li Mudao. He laboriously picked up a piece of dark iron and heavy gold, ready to put it into the stove.


    Li Mu was about to speak, but his face suddenly sank. His whole body suddenly flashed black gold streamer, and a strong vitality erupted from his body without any sign.


    "This is!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s abnormality, Zhou xianguan retreated in surprise, looking puzzled and puzzled.


    Not only Zhou hanguan, but also Xiao Kuan, who had been watching coldly, showed a surprised look, because the breath emanating from Li Mu at the moment, even he felt dangerous.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly looked up and shouted, and then he clenched his fists. The black gold streamer on his body became more and more prosperous, the green tendons on the surface of his skin burst, and the bones in his body made a snap like beans.


    "Hahaha, wooden boy, you''re really lucky to cross the third change of the ninth demon and successfully enter the fourth change at this moment. It''s a surprise. Good! Good! It''s worth spending so much Yuan Jing on the small return yuan array!"


    Hun Tian''s proud laughter rang out in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu suddenly broke through the bottleneck under this situation and successfully entered the fourth change of the nine changes of heaven and evil. "


    Li Mu didn''t smile proudly like huntian. On the contrary, his face was in pain and he was suffering a lot. At the moment, his bones and meridians were undergoing amazing changes, as if they were constantly broken and reorganized.


    "It''s okay, this is a normal reaction, wooden boy. The fourth change is different from the first three changes. This is a qualitative change. The first three changes focus on improving the power of the physical body. This fourth change is transformation, transforming your physical body into the body of the war demon, so everything will be disrupted and reorganized."


    "Although the process is painful, once you survive, your physical strength can be increased at least several times. At that time, it will be the physical body of a general magical realm, and the physical body of a martial artist can''t compete with you!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s painful appearance, he didn''t worry about it, but was more happy.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, elder martial brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou xianguan, who didn''t know why, saw Li Mu''s strange state and looked at Xiao Kuan not far away.


    "This is a breakthrough in the process of casting soldiers. Although it is not a breakthrough in Zhenyuan cultivation, it can not be underestimated. If I guessed correctly, this is a breakthrough in his body refining skill. He is worthy of being a registered disciple of elder Chi Yun. At such an age, he has reached such a level in body refining!"


    Xiao Kuan murmured, revealing deep fear to Li Mu in his eyes.

 Chapter 93

    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu kept roaring, and pieces of dark golden scales appeared on his body surface. Although these dark golden scales were transformed by vitality, they were extremely solid, just like the entity.


    Each of the dark golden scales is the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a frightening dark golden glow. With the passage of time, fuzzy and strange runes even appeared on the scales.


    Although these runes are vague, they exude a strong flavor. Under the support of these scales, Li Mu looks like a recovering beast, emitting a strong wild flavor.


    "War demonized form!"


    After being silent for a long time, Li Mu finally couldn''t help drinking. With this, a fuzzy shadow differentiated from his body.


    Although the black shadow is vague, it exudes a powerful breath that is not weaker than the innate realm. Its shape is extremely strange. It wears a broken armor, holds a broken long knife, has two horns, has four arms, and is alive and well in the shape of an ancient war demon.


    After the dark shadow of the war demon appeared, he stood beside Li Mu and did not move. His breath was strong and weak, and it seemed to be in an extremely mysterious state.


    "What kind of skill is this? It can conjure such a magic shadow! This is magic skill!"


    Xiao Kuan''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously retreated a few meters away. As for Zhou xianguan, he had already been scared by the magic shadow of Li Mu, and he was paralyzed on the ground and dared not move.


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly became red, and a bloodthirsty sense of war surged into his heart without any signs. At this moment, he wanted to fight with people, and there seemed to be a consciousness guiding him.


    "Demon invasion! How can this happen! How can your cultivation lead to demon invasion? It''s impossible!"


    Confused words sounded in Li Mu''s mind with great dignity. Obviously, Li Mu''s strange situation was not expected by him. Then his words did not get Li Mu''s response, and Li Mu seemed not to hear at all..


    "Ah!!! War! War!!! Demons born in heaven and earth, born for war, crazy for war!!"


    Li Mu suddenly shouted angrily. His bloody eyes stared at Xiao Kuan, and a crazy sense of war completely wiped out his original mind. At this moment, there was a word in his mind, war!


    "Is it because you are possessed?"


    Xiao Kuan felt uncomfortable when he was stared at by Li Mu. At the same time, he also had a strong interest in Li Mu''s sudden situation.


    "Come on!!!"


    Li Mu hammered his fists on his chest, like an angry gorilla. He dodged and rushed at Xiao Kuan. His two iron fists were like two stone mills, and went straight to Xiao Kuan.


    "Good boy! Let me see what kind of crazy you are!"


    Xiao Kuan had a sneer on his mouth. Although he was a little confused about Li Mu''s state at the moment, as a top master in the innate realm, how could he be afraid of the existence of Li Mu''s acquired realm.


    Xiao Kuan''s body worked frantically, and a layer of black streamer lit up on his body. At the same time, his body suddenly soared, his head was a head higher, and his muscles were also thick. His two meat fists sent out a terrible breath and greeted Li Mu.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Li Mu Xiao Kuan''s fists collided with each other in the air, making a muffled sound. It was a competition of pure physical strength. One cultivation was extraordinary, and the other magic skill was unparalleled. At one time, the two were inseparable.


    "I didn''t expect that your body is so strong that you are even stronger than me by three points. You are really underestimated!"


    After punching Li Mu, Xiao Kuan retreated seven or eight meters backward. His meat fists trembled with pain, and it was obvious that he was slightly at a disadvantage under the first confrontation with Li Mu.


    On the contrary, Li Mu looked like an iron war demon, without discomfort. A pair of iron fists were covered with scales, which seemed particularly ferocious and terrifying.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a low roar, Li Mu, like a wild beast with crazy hair, rushed towards Xiao Kuan again. Under the rapid promotion of the river crossing walk, he turned into a gray shadow and instantly appeared on Xiao Kuan''s back. A pair of black golden claws rose sharply and grabbed at Xiao Kuan''s back fiercely. This blow was very sharp and tricky, and there was no hand left at all.


    Xiao Kuan is not an ordinary person. Although Li Mu is extremely fast, he is still faster than his out of body spiritual consciousness. As soon as Li Mu moved, he sensed the moving direction of the other party. He frantically urged the true yuan in his body, and a black light mask outside his body formed, enveloping him in it.


    "Poof!!!"


    As soon as the dark light cover turned out, it was hit by Li Mu''s claw. The black light cover was like a film under Li Mu''s strike, and it broke instantly. Li Mu''s claws drove straight in and blasted Xiao Kuan''s back.


    Xiao Kuan was hit by Li Mu''s claw, and his body staggered and fell forward. If it weren''t for his strong body method and strength to stabilize his body, this blow would be enough to make him a big fool.


    "Fuck! What kind of body refining skill is this? It''s so abnormal!"


    Xiao Kuan, who stabilized his body, shouted angrily. If Li Mu hadn''t removed most of his strength from his black mask in time, he would have broken two bones without serious injury.


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to Xiao Kuan''s words. Seeing that his blow failed to work, he rushed up again and didn''t give Xiao Kuan a chance to breathe.


    "It''s endless! Return! Determined to fight! Dazzling armor!"


    Xiao Kuan''s impatience to Li Mu also made a real fire. He really moved, and a layer of dark streamer armor condensed outside his body. In an instant, his breath soared, and he fought back at Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    A burst of vitality sounded constantly, and Li Mu and Xiao Kuan wrestled into a ball. Both of them had good attainments in body refining. Although there was some difference in physical strength, it was not big, and they fought hard for a time.


    The fight between Li Mu and Zhou xianguan, who had slowed down slightly, was a little speechless, because the way Li Mu fought was completely out of order. Like ordinary people fighting in the common world, they used both fists and feet in a mess.


    "Fuck! How dare you hit me in the face!"


    After some entanglement, Xiao Kuan suddenly scolded angrily, and Li Mu hit his right eye impartially. Although his body was strong, his opponent''s strength was not weak, and this punch left a punch mark on his eye socket.


    "Bang!!"


    Xiao Kuan gathered Zhenyuan''s punch and hit back on Li Mu''s left shoulder. This punch not only used strong physical strength, but also condensed the terrifying Zhenyuan in the later stage of congenital. Li Mu was blown out by this punch and fell not far away.


    "War!!!"


    However, before Xiao loose tone was hit, Li Mu immediately stood up again, and then rushed towards Xiao Kuan again.


    "What the fuck is this! It''s all right!"


    Seeing that Li Mu jumped up again, Xiao Kuan''s heart was ready to cry. Run away. He felt too embarrassed again. After all, he was the best in the innate realm, and Li Mu was just the existence of the acquired realm. The most important thing was Li Mu''s abnormal speed. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Fight, the other party is rough and fleshy, and his whole body is like fine iron pouring. No matter how hard you attack, the most is to be hit and fly. And before you slow down, the other party pounced on him as if nothing had happened, which put him in a dilemma for a time.


    "Zhanqi fist!"


    Finally, Xiao Kuan, who was forced but helpless, couldn''t help but use his martial arts skills. Facing Li Mu''s counterattack, he first turned around and avoided the past, then his chest protection with both fists gathered in his body, and a punch blasted out across the air towards Li Mu.


    As soon as the Zhan Qi fist was excited, it immediately brought a gust of wind. A huge fist made of Zhenyuan and three or four meters in size came out of Xiao Kuan''s fist, and went straight to Li Mu. This is the yuan Qi attack of the congenital martial artist, which is no harder than the hard injury of hand to hand combat. Once hit, it will cause internal injury.


    Facing Xiao Kuan''s powerful blow, Li Mu turned a blind eye. As before, he still rushed up with a pair of hard fists.


    "Hum!!!"


    Li Mu slammed his fist on the huge black fist print. How powerful the black fist print condensed by Zhenyuan. Although Li Mu''s body was extremely strong, he couldn''t compare with Xiao Kuan in Zhenyuan''s cultivation. With one blow, Li Mu retreated repeatedly, and finally was hit by the surging Zhenyuan. He flew seven or eight meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Now let''s see if you can get up..."


    Relying on Zhenyuan''s martial arts skills, Xiao Kuan defeated Li Mu''s counterattack. Xiao Kuan''s face slowed slightly, but before he finished speaking, Li Mu stood up again. He roared angrily twice, followed by a burst of chest thumping and foot thumping, and rushed towards Xiao Kuan again.


    "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu stood up again, Xiao Kuan''s anger grew stronger and stronger in his heart. His fists kept blowing out, and black fist marks hit Li Mu one after another, blowing Li Mu away more than ten times, but the result was still the same. Li Mu was like being beaten to death. As soon as he was beaten down, he immediately stood up and fought back again, more than ten times in a row, without exception.


    "I don''t believe that I''m a martial artist in the later stage of my life. There''s nothing I can do with you!"


    After another punch blew Li Mu out, Xiao Kuan couldn''t help it anymore. The black armor on his body disappeared, and the true yuan between his hands condensed into a dark knife gas that was three or four meters long.


    The dark knife Qi exuded a powerful breath. As soon as it turned into shape, a circle of dark vitality waves gushed out, lifting the white jade floor on the surrounding ground. Anyone with a clear eye could see that this blow was four or five times stronger than the war Qi fist launched by Xiao Kuan before. This is the killing move of a real congenital warrior.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, show mercy! Elder martial brother Li just has a problem with his skill. If you hit him, he will die!"


    Zhou xianguan realized that it was bad and hurriedly exhorted.


    However, without waiting for Xiao Kuan''s reply, a scene that surprised Xiao Kuan and Zhou xianguan appeared. Li Mu seemed to feel dangerous this time, and he didn''t rush up again. Instead, he stared at Xiao Kuan''s dark knife gas condensed by his hands with a pair of bloody eyes.

 Chapter 94

    "Li Mu, what are you crazy about? Do you want to live with me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu stopped the attack, Xiao Kuan angrily opened his mouth. In the final analysis, he still didn''t want to use killing moves against Li Mu. After all, not to mention anything else, his own Tu Xing hasn''t been cast yet.


    "Elder martial brother Li, please stop. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with you, you''re really terrible. Elder martial brother Xiao Kuan''s cultivation level is so much higher than you. You can''t beat him!"


    Zhou xianguan also began to persuade bitterly.


    Li Mu''s bloody eyes moved, but there was no other response, which made Zhou xianguan and Xiao Kuan''s face sink. They thought Li Mu had recovered his mind, but Li Mu''s response showed that he did not recover.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth. As soon as he finished his words, the dark figure of the war demon who had been standing in place since he appeared in the distance disappeared in place.


    Silent, the black light flashed, and the dark shadow of the war demon appeared next to Li Mu. In the stunned Zhou xianguan and Xiao Kuan, the dark shadow of the war demon flashed, and it was buried in Li Mu''s body and merged with Li Mu.


    With the integration of the dark shadow of the war demon, Li Mu''s shape has also changed greatly. Under his ribs, there are two more dark arm virtual shadows, one of which also holds a broken black remnant knife. At the same time, two dark single horns also appeared on his head, and a pair of damaged armor appeared outside.


    These extra dark things are not entities, but all virtual shadows transformed by vitality. Although they are virtual shadows, they give people a very real feeling. It seems that these extra parts should originally be what Li Mu should have.


    "Jie Jie..."


    Li Mu, who was combined with the dark shadow of the war demon, gave a terrible smile, and then he moved. His four arms held the broken long knife in his hand, and the scattered vitality around the world unexpectedly gathered towards the broken long knife and merged into the broken knife.


    With the integration of the vitality of heaven and earth, the black broken knife in Li Mu''s hand has become more and more solid, and the smell emitted has become more and more powerful.


    "This is!!... It''s impossible to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. How can you arouse the vitality of heaven and earth? This is the magic power that can be exerted by the cultivator of the realm of magic. It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the unreal black broken knife in Li Mu''s hand, Xiao Kuan shouted out in horror as if he had seen a ghost. He felt the terrible energy contained in the black broken knife in Li Mu''s hand. He couldn''t imagine that if the black broken knife was allowed to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth again, if the knife was cut on him, he would definitely die, and the death was ugly.


    "Knife Qi is vertical and horizontal!"


    Xiao Kuan was not at a standstill. He aimed his hands at Li Mu and struck hard. The dark knife gas in his hand broke through the air and went straight to Li Mu. The dark knife gas left a long seam on the ground, and its power was immeasurable.


    "Break the air!"


    Seeing that Xiao Kuan launched an attack, Li Mu stopped the long knife in his hand to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Holding the knife in his four arms, he cut hard at the knife gas split by Xiao Kuan. A black knife gas with amazing momentum flew out of the air and collided with the knife gas split by Xiao Kuan.


    "Boom!!!"


    Vitality surged, full of tyrannical atmosphere. Li Mu''s knife gas was obviously better than Xiao Kuan''s. The black knife gas split Xiao Kuan''s attack and rushed straight to Xiao Kuan''s body.


    Xiao Kuan''s face changed greatly, and a sense of life and death crisis poured out of his heart. He didn''t have time to think more, and hurriedly took out five Taoist symbols of different colors from his arms, which stimulated him without thinking.


    Under the excitation of Xiao Kuan''s vitality, the five Taoist symbols turned into wind dragons, fireballs, thunder and lightning, ice cones, earth shields, and a swarm of bees exploded on the black knife gas.


    The brilliance of various colors flickered and burst into gorgeous brilliance in the air. However, Xiao Kuan never thought that the wind dragon was cut by the waist, the fireball was split in two by force, and the thunder and lightning were stuck with the knife gas for half a breath, and then annihilated in less than half a breath. The ice cone was directly blown to pieces, maybe the power consumption was almost the same, and the Earth Shield finally blocked most of the dark knife gas.


    Taking advantage of these Taoist talisman powers, Xiao Kuan moved and jumped out in the other direction, but he directly avoided the situation.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Tu Dun and black knife Qi burst at the same time, and disappeared from the air, as if they had never appeared before.


    Suddenly, Li Mu shivered all over, and a golden vitality came out of his Dantian, covering Li Mu''s whole body.


    Covered by the golden vitality cage, the blood light in Li Mu''s eyes quickly disappeared, and the dark armor on his body, the double corners of his head, the extra arms under his ribs and the long knife also disappeared.


    Li Mu regained his clarity. He hasn''t recovered from what happened to him until now. He saw all this in his eyes, but it was not his intention. As for the reason, he couldn''t figure it out. He felt that he was controlled by some mysterious existence, otherwise he would never do such a terrible thing.


    "Bastard, what the hell is going on? I feel so scared! How could I become like that!"


    After Li Mu calmed down, he was surprised and asked. At the same time, he felt that the great Brahma power Zhenyuan in his body was automatically running in a very mysterious track, which gave him a very wonderful feeling.


    "It''s a heart demon, as if it''s not a pure heart demon. I used to practice the nine changes of heaven demons, but I practiced it in conjunction with the true Scripture of heaven demons. Unlike me, you majored in the great Brahma skill of Buddhism. The problem should be this."


    "Then how could I become like that? It''s too terrible. It''s still human! The head has two horns and the ribs have four arms. It''s simply a devil!"


    Li Muxin said with lingering fear that he could not forget his ferocious face after merging with the dark shadow of the war demon.


    "That''s the magic power attached to the war demonization form. Your boy really doesn''t know good or bad. The war demons are the supreme existence in the legendary ancient demon family. My nine changes of the heavenly demons have been handed down from the ancient cultivation world. Although they have been improved by countless generations of sages of our heavenly demon sect and have been transformed into heaven level body refining skills, there are still some incredible variables in all the different ways and the same origin."


    "I suspect that this is related to the great Brahma skill you cultivate. Buddha and devil are opposed to each other. It''s reasonable for you to practice Buddhism and devil''s way at the same time. Although I promised before that there would be no big problem, I haven''t been in touch with this kind of thing much, but depending on the situation, you don''t have any sequelae now, and you should also get a lot of benefits."


    Huntian said with some embarrassment. Li Mu had asked him whether there would be a conflict between cultivating the nine changes of heaven demon and the great Brahma skill when he took the elective skill before. At that time, he had promised with a pat on the chest. Now he couldn''t figure out the situation, so he was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll argue with you after this. Now I feel that the real yuan in my body seems to be bursting. I don''t know whether this great Brahma Kung Fu is stimulated by the nine changes of demons. I feel like I''m going to break through!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to argue too much with huntian and said his main problem now.


    "It''s true. Your current situation is very close to the congenital realm, and has reached the critical point of the congenital threshold. It seems that my speculation is still correct. The advanced level of the nine changes of the demon will promote the growth of your Zhenyuan cultivation. You have to seize the opportunity and strive to break through to the congenital at one fell swoop!"


    Li Mu nodded, and regardless of the strange eyes of Zhou xianguan and Xiao Kuan at the moment, he sat on his knees and took out two yuan crystals at the same time, holding one in each hand, and began to attack congenital.


    "This boy is really a freak. It seems that he is ready to attack the innate realm. What kind of person is he? The body refining skill is so terrible that I can''t even defeat the enemy. Now I''m ready to attack the innate. Once the advanced level is successful, it''s OK. I can simply sweep all enemies at the same level!"


    Looking at Li Mu Xiao Kuan with his knees crossed on the ground, he was extremely depressed. He never thought that he would be crushed in the hands of a martial artist in the acquired realm. If he hadn''t had several talismans in his hands, he would die here today.


    Zhou xianguan didn''t have so much thought as Xiao Kuan. Seeing that Li Mu had returned to normal, he breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully guarded Li Mu not far away and protected the law for Li Mu.


    There are many attics in this area of jinyuzong. The fighting sound of Li Mu and Xiao Kuan is very loud, which should have surprised many people. However, it is surprising that no one came to disturb. First, because the sect Dabi is about to open, most of the inner disciples are closed. Second, the sound insulation effect of these attics is very strong. Now it is midnight, and some people can''t hear it in the secret room at all.


    With Li Mu''s cross legged meditation, the golden light on his body surface became more and more rich, and finally a golden Buddha light aperture was condensed behind him. At this moment, Li Mu was like a Buddhist Saint reborn, full of rich Buddha nature.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two small muffled sounds sounded from Li Mu''s hands. The two yuan crystals he held tightly were grabbed into powder by him, and two strong vitality surged out of the broken yuan crystals and revolved around Li Mu.


    "Yes!"


    A moment later, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and two golden lights flashed out of his eyes. At the same time, the light circle behind him twisted and changed, and turned into a kind and harmonious virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    The virtual shadow of the Giant Buddha is three or four meters high. His precious appearance is solemn, one finger pointing to the sky and one finger pointing to the ground. A breath of self-esteem terror in the sky and the earth spreads from him. At the same time, bursts of Sanskrit singing voices faintly spread out in the air. The voice is not big, but it is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and everyone present can hear it clearly.


    "When the great Brahma was born, all dharmas were silent! I am the only one in the sky and the earth!"


    A very domineering voice came out of the mouth of the golden Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow. This voice was completely inconsistent with its kind appearance, but it was shocking. It was arrogant in the sky and earth. Not everyone dared to say such words.


    Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands and posed in a strange posture. At the same time, he quickly took out a dozen yuan crystals, all of which were pinched and exploded. A dozen strong vitality revolved around him and was absorbed into his body by his operation of Brahma Gong.


    "Broken!"


    After absorbing enough vitality, Li Mu immediately drank. At this moment, the film between his body and the innate realm was finally pierced. The true yuan in his Dantian was instantly compressed nearly ten times and became very viscous.


    This process is like condensing gas into liquid. Although the space of Dantian has not increased much, the amount of truth elements that can be stored has achieved a qualitative change.

 Chapter 95

    "Congenital!! I finally broke through to congenital!!!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly with excitement. He desperately absorbed the vitality from the yuan crystals around him, supplementing the emptiness of Zhenyuan in Dantian.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s body was like a bottomless pit, and a large amount of vitality was absorbed into his body by him. Now his Dantian Zhenyuan capacity was nearly ten times stronger than that of the later stage of the day after tomorrow. What he originally practiced was the heaven level skill, and he needed more Zhenyuan than ordinary people on weekdays. At this moment, when he broke through the innate demand, it was naturally greater.


    As Li Mu absorbed more and more vitality, the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha behind him gradually dimmed, and finally disappeared into the air.


    After absorbing enough Zhenyuan, Li Mu stopped the operation of Brahma Tiangong. At this time, he felt very comfortable. He didn''t know how strong he was now. Whether it was the fourth change of the demon body, or the powerful Zhenyuan contained in the Tianji skill, it greatly enhanced his strength. Now he had enough confidence in himself to fight with the strong in the later stage of his life.


    "Elder martial brother Li, did you break through to the innate realm? It''s really amazing that there is a flash of Buddha light and the virtual shadow of the Buddha comes. It''s really mysterious. I''ve never heard that there will be such phenomena after breaking through to the innate realm, but your appearance before is really terrible, which startles me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had stabilized and had no adverse reactions, Zhou xianguan walked up to Li Mu and said with a wry smile.


    "After so long silence in the realm of the day after tomorrow, I finally broke through the congenital. Thank you, younger martial brother, for protecting my Dharma. I have written down this situation. As for the first change, it was because there was something wrong with my cultivation skills. I haven''t figured out the specific situation myself. I still hope Haihan and elder martial brother Xiao Kuan don''t take it to heart."


    Li Mu smiled shyly, and the last sentence was directed at Xiao Kuan.


    "What kind of freak are you, who forged your body so strong that it almost killed me? And your Zhenyuan skill, if I''m not mistaken, it should be a powerful Buddhist skill. The level is definitely not low, at least it''s a skill above the middle level of the prefecture level. However, it also produced the Buddha''s vision. You''re hiding it deep enough!"


    Although Xiao Kuan didn''t have a good face for Li Mu, he didn''t mean to despise him any more. If Li Mu hadn''t paid attention to him before, Li Mu, who has reached the innate state of cultivation at the moment, definitely has enough strength to threaten him.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a superficial skill handed down by my family. Although it''s quite esoteric, it''s not worth mentioning in front of my senior brother. I''d better continue to help you cast soldiers. After such a delay, I''m really sorry."


    Li Mu naturally won''t mention his kung fu in front of outsiders. He made a ha ha and changed the topic.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, you will focus on xuantie finance, and we will complete the last step!"


    Li Mu gave an order to Zhou xianguan, and he easily picked up the Tu Xing knife, put it into the stove and began to calcine it. Now he has improved a lot in both cultivation and flesh, and there is no pressure on the Tu Xing knife in his hands.


    Seeing that Li Mu picked up the Tu Xing so easily, Xiao Kuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and secretly scolding himself. The main purpose of his trip was to recast the Tu Xing, so he didn''t disturb Li Mu, threw strange eyes at Li Mu from time to time, and became very interested in this mysterious younger martial brother.


    The Tu Xing soon became red under the calcination of the fire. A moment later, the last piece of dark iron heavy gold was also turned into a liquid. Li Mu integrated the liquid dark iron heavy gold into the Tu Xing.


    The weight of the Tu Xing, which was integrated into the last piece of dark iron and heavy gold, increased again, reaching more than 10000 Jin. Instead of casting it on the copper pier as before, Li Mu used his skilled random dance wind hammer method to throw the ten thousand jin Tu Xing up. Then he held the hammer in both hands and began to cooperate with the river crossing walk to free temper.


    "When!!! When!!! When!!!"


    The ten thousand jin Tu Xing was flying around in the air, controlled by Li Mu with a pair of hammers, and constantly knocked out a loud noise, which was extremely loud and harsh. If the people present were not weak in cultivation, they might be stunned directly.


    After tempering for nearly a long time, Li Mu made a wink at Zhou xianguan. Zhou xianguan understood and moved the copper tank containing the quenching liquid not far away from Li Mu. Li Mu''s technique changed. With a hammer, he hammered the Tu Xing weighing up to 10000 kilograms towards the copper tank.


    "Poof!!!"


    The Tu Xing fell into the copper VAT, and then there was a Zizi sound.


    The water mist transpiration, and unlike ordinary weapons, the Tu Xing evaporated more than half of the tank of quenching water before it finally cooled down.


    "Great! Finally succeeded!"


    Seeing Cui Bing''s success, Zhou xianguan laughed excitedly. Because he was close to the copper cylinder, he walked up first and was ready to pick up the Tu Xing to have a try, but he tried to pick up the Tu Xing and gave up immediately, because he couldn''t hold it at all.


    Li Mu laughed and walked quickly to the copper tank and grabbed the Tu Xing.


    "How about it? Has it reached the ninth grade?"


    Xiao Kuan was very excited and walked in front of Li Mu. Looking at the recast Tu Xing, he was both nervous and worried.


    Li Mu smiled without saying anything, and the rich Zhenyuan movement in his body was injected into the Tu Xing knife in his hand.


    The appearance of the dark Tu Xing has not changed much after recasting, and it is still the same as the humble appearance. With the injection of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, the dark knife body lit up with a bright golden light, and a thick and suppressed breath spread from the knife. Zhou Leiguan was close, and he was forced to retreat a few steps by this thick breath.


    "Ah!!!"


    Holding the Tu Xing in his hand, Li Mu chopped down towards the open space on one side, and a golden knife light broke through the air, leaving a crack more than ten meters long on the ground. The power of a knife cannot be underestimated.


    "Hahahaha, elder martial brother Xiao Kuan, I''ll accept the rest of the xuantie heavy money younger martial brother."


    Li Mu threw the Tu Xing in his hand to Xiao Kuan, and then laughed.


    Xiao Kuan took the heavy Tu Xing Dao and tried it himself. A moment later, he stared at Li Mu reluctantly. The Tu Xing Dao really reached the level of nine grades.


    "Willing to admit defeat, I Xiao Kuan is not a person who has broken his promise. Take the rest of the dark iron heavy money. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it."


    Although Xiao Kuan was a little reluctant, he said happily.


    "That''s OK, elder martial brother''s goal has also been achieved. It''s time for the younger brother to rest in the middle of the night, so he won''t send it away. Elder martial brother, please help yourself."


    Li Mu was extremely excited after winning the xuantie heavy gold. Coupled with the breakthrough of the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma Kung Fu at the same time today, he had long wanted to run back to the secret room and comb it well, and immediately issued the order to leave.


    "Don''t hurry, I''ll leave by myself, but there''s a small thing I want to ask younger martial brother for a favor before I leave."


    Xiao kuanbai glanced at Li Mu and regarded Li Mu''s order to leave as nothing.


    "Help? What''s the favor? Younger martial brother, I don''t have any other skills except casting soldiers. What can I do to help elder martial brother?" Li Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Then what... You also won the bet. Recently, you are the richest among the disciples of Jinyu sect. You also know the situation of elder martial brother. Borrow 180 yuan crystals to use first. I''m ready to close down immediately. There''s no time to earn yuan crystals. When I get a good ranking in the sect competition, I''m sure to get a lot of Yuan crystals'' rewards, and I''ll naturally return them to you."


    Xiao Kuan was a little embarrassed to say his request. His feelings were to borrow Yuan Jing from Li Mu.


    "No, you still need to borrow Yuanjing from me as a senior brother. Although I''ve made a lot of money recently, I''m just enough for my own use. I''m really not rich. Do you think I can borrow it from other senior brothers first? I can''t get much."


    Li Mu didn''t want to beat the dog with Yuanjing pork buns he had earned so hard, and his head shook like a rattle.


    "Yes, although elder martial brother Li earned a lot of Yuan Jing, he really used it up, and there was not much left. The Yuan Jing he promised me for three days had not been given for many days. It was not stingy, but it was really used up."


    Zhou xianguan completely followed Li Mu''s turn, and echoed on one side. Li Mu was speechless about this living treasure. Although the other party said this to him, he didn''t seem to feel it changed.


    "Get out of here! If you don''t get out, I''ll abandon you now!"


    Xiao Kuan shouted angrily at Zhou xianguan, and he really didn''t like Zhou xianguan very much. The other party embarrassed him again and again. If he had done it earlier in normal times, it was just because of Li Mu''s face.


    Zhou xianguan gave a helpless wry smile, nodded to Li Mu and quickly left here.


    "Really not? I lost my bet with you today, but you almost killed me for nothing. I have to give an explanation about this. I don''t care about the rest. The five real talismans are not empty, and I haven''t settled accounts with you!"


    After Zhou xianguan left, Xiao Kuan let go a lot and played a rogue, which made Li Mu very speechless. He really didn''t see such a cold Xiao Kuan in front of him before.


    "This is seventy yuan. I''ll lend it to you, but you remember, it''s not fun to play a rogue this time and return it next time."


    Li Mu finally couldn''t beat Xiao Kuan. First, he did take advantage of the other party''s dark iron and heavy money. Second, he almost killed the other party. He took out the Yuan Jing bag given by elder martial brother Qi from his arms and threw it to the other party.


    Xiao Kuan took Yuanjing bag, hehe smiled, and turned away without thanking him.


    Li Mu secretly feigned that the other party was not borrowing. It was clear that it was just asking for it. It was just asking for it, and it was all right to take it as it should be. There was not a word of thanks.


    After Xiao Kuan and Zhou xianguan left, Li Mu picked up the remaining xuantie heavy gold on the ground. There were two pieces left, one big and one small, the size of a pigeon egg, all of which were taken back to the attic by him.


    "Hahaha, it''s changed. I, Li Mu, have changed today. The nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill have broken through at the same time. I finally entered the innate realm. Now let''s see what my cheap master has to say!"


    "Father, mother... I took another big step on the road of the strong. One day I will find you. No matter how big the obstacles ahead are, I will smash everything with this pair of fists! You wait for me!!!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists and remembered in his mind that he had never met Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi. They were his biological parents. It was unknown whether one was born or dead, and the other was imprisoned in the desperate palace for more than ten years. As a son of man, how could he forget.

 Chapter 96

    "Wooden boy, don''t be too sad. You can only move forward slowly in the process of cultivation. Don''t be anxious. I know you can''t care about your life experience, but you can''t pursue it until you have enough strength. Now you can only improve your cultivation as soon as possible." Huntian comforted.


    "I know. I''m sorry, bastard. I haven''t done anything for you since you helped me. You''re helping me. Without you, I''m afraid Li Mu can''t reach this level in my life. Thank you."


    The great Brahma skill in Li Mu''s body operated by itself, forcibly calmed many of his emotions and restored calm.


    "No need to thank you. Don''t forget to promise me three things. Although I haven''t mentioned it yet, everything won''t be easy. Your cultivation is limited now. Naturally, I won''t ask at this time. I have to wait until you grow up."


    Huntian hehe smiled. Although his words were very explicit, Li Mu was not a fool. Although the relationship between him and huntian did not have the name of a master and apprentice, it had already had the reality of a master and apprentice. It was not as simple as the conditions proposed by the two when they first traded.


    "Bastard, today my war demonization form is really strange. In the future, I won''t have the same problem when using that magic power. I feel that I am completely controlled by others. Although I can feel everything, I can''t dominate my body at all."


    Li Mu thought of his strange state not long ago, and now he is still a little afraid.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although I don''t know the specific reason, it should be a reason similar to the invasion of demons. It may also be related to your great Brahma skill. Just try it."


    I''m not sure, but I give the best advice.


    Li Mu thought for a while and thought it would be better to try. After all, he couldn''t wait for the enemy to confirm it. Thinking of this, he quietly operated the nine changes of the devil.


    With Li Mu''s operation, the demon nine changes, and a dark shadow of the war demon flashed out of his body again.


    The dark shadow of the war demon has two horns, has four arms, wears broken armor, and holds a broken long knife. Although it is strange at a close look, it is still majestic. At least it exudes the spirit of war, which is not comparable to ordinary congenital warriors.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness moved. After reaching the congenital state, his spiritual consciousness could be out of the body. The spiritual consciousness out of the body meant that his spiritual power was stronger. Under the control of the spiritual consciousness, Zhan Mo''s dark shadow moved, and became one with him.


    At the moment of the combination of war and magic, Li Mu felt that he was like an incarnation of a demon God who was born for war and crazy for war. Different from the previous combination, this time the combination of war and magic did not lose control of his body. He felt that his physical strength had increased many times and was full of strength.


    Li Muyang raised the broken knife in his hand. Although it was transformed by the virtual shadow, it was still controlled by his spiritual consciousness. It gave him the same feeling as the real object, which was a broken long knife.


    However, at this time, Li Mu suddenly heard a voice of vicissitudes in his mind: "five forms of fighting demons! Breaking the air, killing the sky, magic dragon dance, killing ghosts and gods, and splitting the sky!"


    Li Mu didn''t know where the words came from. His head suddenly fainted, and then there was an additional message in his mind, which was a sword duel called war demon five style.


    "Bastard, did you just hear anything?"


    Li Mu felt incredible about the knife Jue suddenly in his mind, and hurriedly asked huntian.


    "What did you hear? No, I didn''t hear anything. What''s the matter with you? Can''t something similar to the invasion of demons happen again?"


    Huntian obviously didn''t hear anything, but asked a little worried.


    "The invasion of demons in my heart should not be impossible, but I just heard someone talking. The voice was a little vicissitudes, and there was a piece of knife determination called the five styles of fighting demons in my mind, which were respectively breaking the air, killing the sky, magic dragon dance, killing ghosts and gods, and sky breaking!"


    Li Mu explained in disbelief.


    "What! The five forms of war demon? You mean the five forms of war demon. How can this be possible? When the nine changes of heaven demon cultivate to the fourth change of war demon form, it will indeed get the inheritance of sword determination. I have also got this, but I haven''t heard of the other three forms except the two forms of breaking the air and killing the sky. Are you kidding?"


    This time, huntian was shocked. His tone was extremely dignified, and he still couldn''t believe it until now.


    "It''s true, but I don''t know how to say this information. To tell you, it''s mysterious and mysterious. It can''t be explained in words at all, but it''s really the five style sword."


    Li Mu said very definitely, for fear that he would not believe it.


    "Is it the legendary Gegong method? Yes, only this legendary magic power can do this kind of thing. You don''t need to explain it to me, and it doesn''t make sense at all. The legendary Gegong method is mysterious and abnormal, which is specifically aimed at individuals, and the rumors also involve the supremacy of law." Huntian said with great fear.


    Li Mu was stunned on the spot, and there were not many things that could make huntian extremely afraid. The only explanation was that the cultivation of the person who passed the Dharma through the power was above him. You should know that huntian was a great power in the extraordinary realm, and the one whose cultivation was above him was the legendary supreme sage, even higher, and could be a person of the emperor''s level.


    "It''s also incredible. It''s so terrible that it can''t come true. It''s related to the great Brahma skill I cultivate. One is the supreme skill of the devil''s way, and the other is the supreme treasure of Buddhism. When I practice together, I can''t believe that such a big change will happen."


    Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "Don''t mention this matter again. It may involve some taboos in the legend. Just let it be. From the current results, it is absolutely beneficial to you. This is a kind of opportunity. It must involve great secrecy in the nine changes of the demon. Otherwise, it can''t happen."


    "If I''m not wrong, the person who preached the Dharma may be the creator of the nine changes of the devil. Although he may have been out of the world for a long time, his secret Dharma transmission can still take effect after so many years, which shows that he is an extremely terrible existence, so you''d better not violate the taboo! He secretly passed the five style sword to you, which must have his intention."


    Huntian cautiously suggested.


    Li Mu nodded. Although he was still a little confused up to now, he was so afraid that he didn''t want to think any more as long as he knew it was good for him.


    "Huntian, I now feel that after the practice of Brahma and the nine changes of demons has reached this level, it has completely become a little incomprehensible, such as the dark shadow of war demons and the golden virtual shadow of the Buddha, etc. What''s going on? I haven''t heard of the existence of the innate realm that will produce this kind of vision."


    Li Mu changed the topic and said.


    "Do you think the heaven level skill is called out in vain? With the improvement of your cultivation, all kinds of mysterious changes will be more and more, especially when you are advanced, it will make you feel more incredible. It''s useless to say more. Have a good experience yourself. I''m also tired and need to cultivate myself first."


    After that, Hun Tian went silent without waiting for Li Mu to say more. These days, he has been instructing Li Mu to cast soldiers and practice, which has consumed a lot of energy.


    Li Mu smiled bitterly, then removed the battle demon combination and accepted the nine changes of heaven demon. He sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to meditate, ready to experience the changes after entering the congenital realm.


    Time passed quickly, and another 20 days passed from Li Mu''s breakthrough to congenital. On this day, Li Mu finished casting weapons for an inner disciple in front of the attic on No. 250, handed over with the other party, and received a reward of 100 yuan crystals. The reason why 100 yuan is not 50 yuan is that he was very lucky this time, and the forged weapons reached the ninth grade.


    Since reaching the innate state, Li Muling''s sense can be out of the body, which brings him great convenience to cast soldiers. The level of casting soldiers is getting higher and higher, and the probability of casting nine rank ordinary soldiers is also getting higher and higher.


    In fact, Li Mu successfully completed the task as early as a few days ago for the weapons of the previous 139 inner sect disciples. The reason why the date has been extended so much is that the number of people who asked him to cast soldiers has been increasing, and has accumulated until now.


    Li Mu earned nearly 9000 yuan crystals, which is an amazing number. It is not easy for a strong man in the magical realm to take out 9000 yuan crystals. As for the existence of the innate realm, it is impossible to take out 9000 yuan crystals, even with the support of family forces.


    Li Mu, who has made a lot of money, has become more and more fond of the industry of casting soldiers. For nothing else, he has a bulging yuan crystal bag for himself. You know, nine thousand yuan crystal, which is such a huge windfall for a martial artist with a congenital realm that he can''t imagine.


    "Elder martial brother Li, are you really not going to help people cast soldiers after this last business is completed? This is a great opportunity to earn Yuanjing."


    Zhou xianguan said reluctantly that he had been following Li Mu these days, and his admiration for Li Mu had reached a level that was beyond people''s reach.


    "Casting soldiers is just a means for me to earn Yuan Jing. Younger martial brother Zhou, what is the purpose of earning Yuan Jing? In the final analysis, it''s not for cultivation. I''m going to start to close down. Seeing that the sect Dabi is getting closer and closer, I have to be fully prepared, so this matter of casting soldiers can only come to an end first. Besides, I have cast weapons for many senior brothers and sisters, and I believe that other senior brothers who still want to find me to cast soldiers can understand it."


    Li Mu explained with a smile that he was very fond of Zhou xianguan, a simple and honest fellow. Although the other party was hot and looked rough, he was really good and sincere to Li Mu.


    "It''s also true that it''s a rare golden age to have a sect competition once a year. As long as you can get a good ranking there, your future cultivation path will be smooth and at least you will get special care from the top level of the sect. Unlike our external disciples, we don''t know when we can make a difference, alas!"


    Zhou xianguan said dejectedly, and he could be heard extremely frustrated in his words.

 Chapter 97

    Li Mu patted Zhou xianguan''s shoulder, took out a Yuan Jing bag from his arms and stuffed it into Zhou xianguan''s hand. The Yuan Jing bag was bulging, and there were 50 Yuan Jing in it.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what are you doing? You have already paid my Yuan Jing. How can I ask for your Yuan Jing again? It''s no good. It''s absolutely forbidden!"


    Zhou xianguan said and stuffed the Yuanjing bag back into Li Mu''s hand.


    "Take it, and don''t be so outspoken with me. Leiguan, you are very nice and sincere to people. These fifty yuan crystals are my reward for you. The sect''s big match is imminent. Your external disciples also have to prepare, practice well and strive for a good position. You don''t want to stay here all your life as an external disciple and low-level soldier caster of Jinyu sect."


    Li Mu stuffed yuan jingdai into Zhou xianguan''s arms and patiently persuaded him.


    "But even so, I can''t ask for your Yuan Jing. Fifty yuan is not a small amount. How can I be funny?"


    Zhou xianguan said shamefully that he was sincere and very old-fashioned in this regard.


    Li Mu smiled calmly and said, "I give you Yuanjing when I treat you as a brother. You don''t need to mind so much between brothers. Practice hard, and I''ll take good care of you!"


    "This... Great grace without saying thank you, although I feel guilty about it, but since elder martial brother Li said he would treat me as a brother, I won''t shirk it any more. Elder martial brother, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, as long as you give an order, I will rush forward even if I fight this life!"


    Zhou xianguan''s eyes were wet and he was about to kneel down and kowtow to Li Mu.


    "What are you doing? Don''t kneel! A man can worship the world and kneel at home. He can worship his parents and elders. He can only kneel outside, his mentor, and never kneel easily. My brother Li Mu will never kneel easily!"


    Seeing that Zhou Languan was going to kneel, Li Mu quickly scolded.


    Zhou xianguan was stunned, and finally nodded solemnly.


    "All right, go back and practice well. If you have anything, please come to me. I''ll do it if I can help, but you have to work hard yourself, you know?"


    Li Mu patted the dust on Zhou xianguan''s body, just like a brother treating his brother, although Zhou xianguan was much older than him.


    "I will, then I''ll leave first!"


    Zhou xianguan smiled at Li Mu, and then trotted away from Li Mu''s residence.


    "I said, wooden boy, your means of winning people''s hearts is really clever. Look, it''s a show of true feelings to move people."


    After Zhou xianguan left, the voice of joking sounded.


    "I''m not trying to win people''s hearts, because he''s really good. Not everyone can be as lucky as I am to meet you and help him as soon as I can. It''s nothing. By the way, huntian, now I''ve put down the casting soldier and Yuan Jing is basically enough. What do you think I should do next?"


    "What should you do most? What you should do most is to practice in isolation. Although you have broken through to the innate realm, your realm has not been consolidated yet. Although there is still more than two years to go before the sect Dabi of jinyuzong, for cultivators, two years is just a blink of an eye. I think you''d better cast a hand weighing weapon first."


    Huntian suggested.


    "The partridge sword has reached the ninth grade after I integrated the dark iron and heavy gold the size of a pigeon egg, which is barely enough. But I can''t get used to the weapon of sword. After all, I haven''t specially cultivated a sword skill."


    Li Mu reluctantly said that these days he used his spare time to recast the partridge sword, and also incorporated the small dark iron heavy gold that he won from Xiao Kuan''s bet that day. The partridge sword was already at the top of the eighth grade, and after integrating the dark iron heavy gold, he directly advanced to the ninth grade.


    "Speaking of this dark iron and heavy gold, I think you''d better cast two sledgehammers as I said that day. Your current physical strength of 70000 pounds is not a big deal. With the river crossing step and the nine changes of the demon, it''s enough to greatly increase your strength!" After thinking for a moment, he said.


    "It''s OK to cast two sledgehammers, but at present, the only casting material in our hands is black iron and heavy gold. Although there is such a large piece, it''s not enough." Is Li Mu right.


    Hun Tian didn''t think much of it and said, "it''s easy. You can go to Jubao Pavilion and find several materials with strong hardness and heavy weight. It''s no problem to combine them with black iron and heavy gold to cast two sledgehammers. With your current conditions, you can cast 20000 Jin each. It''s absolutely no problem to play it. Combined with the random dance wind hammer method and the river crossing walk, it''s enough to make you look up to ordinary martial artists of the same level."


    Li Mu smiled and nodded, simply cleaned up and went towards Jubao Pavilion.


    Along the way, Li Mu met many jinyuzong disciples. Now his reputation among the lower level disciples of jinyuzong has long changed. Most people know him. This is naturally because he can cast nine rank soldiers. He vaguely remembers that a few days before he began to cast soldiers, a large number of jinyuzong disciples went to his residence to watch. It is difficult for him to be famous.


    However, Li Mu was surprised that most of the disciples he met today were outside disciples, and only a few of the inner disciples were vaguely seen. It seems that under the pressure of the sect''s big ratio, many people began to shut down and want to achieve good results in the sect''s big ratio, because it is a shortcut to stand out among the thousands of disciples of jinyuzong.


    Li Mu has been to Jubao Pavilion more than once. He soon came to the magnificent attic and stepped in.


    "Oh, this is not nephew Li Mu. You don''t cast soldiers well in your residence to earn Yuan Jing. Come to my Jubao Pavilion so free."


    As soon as Li Mugang entered Jubao Pavilion, he met an old acquaintance, Qingfeng, one of the leaders of Jubao Pavilion.


    "I''ve seen elder Qingfeng. I''m no longer easy to cast soldiers from today on. Isn''t it zongmen Dabi coming soon? I also want to take a chance, so I''m ready to start closing."


    Li Mu didn''t dare to neglect the Qingfeng of the divine realm, and hurriedly saluted and explained.


    "You also want to participate in the zongmen competition, eh... No, you actually broke through the congenital, no wonder, I also want to persuade you not to waste your mind to take risks, since you broke through the congenital, then it''s my heart in vain, since you plan to close down, what''s the matter with coming to my treasure gathering pavilion?"


    Qingfeng''s spiritual sense swept over Li Mu and saw that Li Mu had actually broken through his inborn nature. Although he was surprised, he didn''t speak too much, but asked Li Mu''s purpose.


    "Well, it''s not zongmen Dabi that''s around the corner. I want to cast a hand weighing weapon for myself. I still lack some materials for casting soldiers, so I''ll try my luck in Jubao Pavilion."


    Li muben just wanted to find Qingfeng, so he didn''t hide his purpose and said his intention.


    "Oh, well, what materials do you need? Tell me, a batch of good materials have just come recently. It is estimated that there are things you need."


    A tin of plum wood came to buy materials, and Qingfeng''s eyes flashed past, like an old cat meeting a mouse, looking like a profiteer.


    "I have some superficial strength, so I want to cast a pair of heavy hammers. It doesn''t need too rare materials. It''s heavy and hard enough. I wonder if elder Qingfeng can recommend some."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes at Qing Feng''s profiteering nature, but he didn''t show it, and said with a light smile.


    "Casting twin hammers, there was a piece of dark iron and heavy gold some time ago, but you came late and were bought by Xiao Kuan at a high price. In addition, I have a Hun yuan stone here, and several pieces of blood god iron, which should be enough for you to cast soldiers."


    "Hunyuan stone and blood god iron, these two materials are of great use to the strong in the realm of magic, and the price should not be low."


    Hunyuan stone and blood god iron plum wood have known that Hunyuan stone is a very hard weapon casting material, while blood god iron is an iron essence with blood red body. It is not only hard in body, but also has the function of automatically restoring the shape of weapons. At ordinary times, the strong in the realm of magic can use it.


    "The level of these two materials is not low. We are all old acquaintances. I won''t deceive you. Add a thousand yuan." Qingfeng said casually.


    "Onethousand yuan! I said elder Qingfeng, are you sure you''re right? Onethousand yuan is enough for me to buy a Fan Bing with more than nine grades. Maybe I can buy a half Lingbao with good luck. You need onethousand yuan for these two materials. I can''t afford it."


    Li Mu shook his head straight. Although he wanted Hun Yuan Stone and blood god iron very much, and he could afford the price of a thousand yuan crystals, no matter how stupid he was, he would not be so stupid.


    "You can''t say that. Everything depends on the time. Blood god iron and mixed Yuan Stone, which can be encountered and can''t be obtained easily, are not the same as the nine grades of ordinary soldiers you said. Although the price is usually between twoorthree yuan crystals, but now when is the time, the sect ratio is imminent, and it can''t be bought at the previous price."


    "It''s not my starting price. I said 1000 yuan. It still depends on that you are a regular customer here. If you are an ordinary person, I have to ask for 1200 yuan."


    Qingfeng said loudly. Listening to his tone, it seemed that he had given Li Mu enough face, which made Li Mu''s heart roll over and secretly scold the other party as a profiteer.


    "Wooden boy, it''s really not cost-effective to buy a mixed Yuan Stone and blood god iron with a thousand yuan crystals. Ask him if he has thunder crystal as a material. If so, try every means to get it. It''s very useful for you to forge twin hammers." Huntian secretly reminded me.


    "Elder Qingfeng, I can''t afford this blood god iron and mixed Yuan Stone, but you can sell thunder crystal here. If you have this, I''m willing to offer some yuan crystal to buy it."


    Li Mu then asked according to the meaning of mixing the sky.


    "Lei Mingjing! Your boy is so big that he dares to buy this material!"


    Hearing the three words of Lei Mingjing, Qingfeng''s face changed greatly. Looking at Li Mu''s eyes was like looking at a freak. Obviously, Lei Mingjing''s material was by no means unusual.

 Chapter 98

    "What? Is there really thunder and crystal in this Jubao pavilion?"


    Li Mu looked happy. Although he didn''t know the use of Lei Mingjing as a material, it was naturally unusual for huntian to value something so much.


    "Thundering crystal is a natural thing in Jubao Pavilion, but do you know that thundering crystal can be encountered and begged by martial artists in the magical realm. As long as the amount is enough, adding a certain amount when refining Lingbao can produce unexpected miracles."


    "You cast a pair of double hammers at the rank of ordinary soldiers, and you dare to say that you want to use thunder crystal. I don''t know what it means!" Qingfeng said sarcastically.


    "Huntian, what is this thundering crystal? Why does it look like this when the other party mentions it? Is it difficult or rare material?"


    Li Mu asked confused Tao in his brain.


    "Cut, for a person of his level, Lei Mingjing is indeed rare, but it is not as serious as he said. Lei Mingjing is generally produced in the area where thunder and lightning strike all the year round. Because it is baptized by the power of thunder and lightning all the year round, it has some lightning attributes."


    "Materials with thunder and lightning attributes are not like ordinary materials, which is very attractive for people in the realm of magic to refine tools. After all, it is extremely difficult to make Lingbao produce thunder and lightning magic after adding a certain amount to Lingbao when refining Lingbao. Among many vitality attributes, thunder and lightning magic is the strongest in terms of attack power and speed."


    "The reason why I asked you to buy this thing is not to take a fancy to the thunder and lightning magic power of Lei Mingjing. You know, if you want to make Lingbao produce thunder and lightning magic power, the number of Lei Mingjing required is amazing, and your current conditions are simply unrealistic. See if you can buy a small piece, I have other uses."


    Huntian quickly explained to Li Mu.


    "Elder Qingfeng, I have a few kilograms and I know it in my heart. Naturally, I won''t dream of buying a lot of thunder crystals. I only need a small piece. See if you can think of a way."


    After hearing huntian''s explanation, Li Mu turned around and laughed at Qingfeng hehe.


    "A small piece? It''s not so secret that thundering crystal can make Lingbao produce lightning magic, but it takes a lot to reach that point. What''s the use of a small piece? I''ve never heard that thundering crystal has other uses besides making Lingbao produce lightning magic."


    Hearing Li Mu, only a small piece of Qingfeng''s face looked better, but he was still confused.


    "This junior is of his own use. Please forgive me, elder. I can''t tell you in detail here."


    Li Mu didn''t know the real purpose of huntian''s thunder crystal. Naturally, it was impossible to explain it to Qingfeng. He made a ha ha and bypassed the topic.


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I don''t want to hear it yet. If you only need a small piece of thunder crystal, I can promise you. There''s no discussion about the twothousand yuan crystal."


    Qingfeng rolled his eyes and offered a sky high price.


    "Twothousand yuan of crystal! I only need a small piece of thunder crystal is enough, not so expensive?"


    Although he had a bottom in his heart, Li Mu didn''t expect the price offered by the other party to be so high. The existence of twothousand yuan crystals for a congenital realm was an astronomical number. This is because Li Mu had the secret help of huntian, he could earn a high amount of Yuan crystals by casting soldiers. If ordinary people heard this number, they would have turned around and left.


    "I didn''t set the price. I just helped zongmen run the Jubao Pavilion. If you''re too expensive, I have another way. You can cast 20 nine rank soldiers for my Jubao Pavilion. As a reward, I can give you a small piece of Lei Mingjing. What do you think?"


    Qingfeng seemed to have expected Li Mu to say so, and calmly put forward another suggestion.


    "Cast twenty nine grade soldiers? Exchange for a small piece of thunder crystal? I said elder Qingfeng, you are really good at calculation. It was originally this idea. Sorry, I don''t want thunder crystal. Goodbye!"


    Li Mu guessed the idea of Qingfeng at once. His eyes turned and he left.


    "Wait... Young man, don''t rush like this. Just be honest with your master. Hey, I won''t go around with you anymore. In fact, you know that now the Pope''s big match is around the corner, and some ordinary soldiers with more than eight grades stored in my Jubao pavilion have been robbed long ago. It''s no secret that you have the good ability to cast soldiers in the Pope''s gate, so I''m going around the corner to tell you this."


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to leave, Qingfeng hurriedly held Li Mu and explained with a smile.


    "Elder Qingfeng, it''s not that I don''t want to work for the sect. It''s really that you''re too reluctant to ask. Although I have some skills in casting soldiers, it''s not that twenty nine grade soldiers can be cast. I''d better hurry up and shut up if I have this time. Anyway, my partridge sword has reached nine grade, and it''s nothing whether I cast double hammers or not."


    As Li Mu said, he took out his partridge sword and deliberately pulled it out. As soon as the nine rank Fanbing partridge was out of its sheath, there was a sword chirp. People at the level of Qingfeng could easily see the rank of the partridge sword.


    "I''m afraid of you. In addition to thunder crystal, I promise you a blood god iron and a Hunyuan stone. Now you have no reason to refuse!"


    How wily Qingfeng is. Naturally, he understands the intention of Li Mu to take out the partridge sword, so he adds some chips.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry I can''t comply with my orders. The elder just thinks I haven''t been here today."


    Li Mu shook his head and still insisted on leaving.


    "You little bastard, don''t push your luck. I''ve given you enough face, and you still want my old bone to beg you! If it weren''t for some elite disciples in the door who urgently need ordinary soldiers above the ninth grade, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you, you bastard!"


    Qingfeng was annoyed by Li Mu. He blew his beard and stared at Li Mu, so he was almost ready to do it.


    "Hey, martial uncle, don''t be angry. How dare you ask me? Just because of your relationship with my master, I dare not lend me a few courage. But your old lady thinks highly of me. Twenty nine grade soldiers are a little big. I think so. I can shoot twenty-five times, but I can''t guarantee that all weapons reach nine grade, but they won''t be lower than eight grade. What do you think?"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t hold it any longer, and quickly smiled and begged for peace. This Qingfeng and his cheap master were brothers of the same generation. It was said that they had a good relationship. It was actually his nominal martial uncle.


    "What you said is also somewhat reasonable. Forget it, just do as you say. You smelly boy dare to play tricks with me. If you hadn''t seen your master not long ago, I would have taught you a lesson with my temper. Get out. I''ll have someone send you the things you want and the materials for casting soldiers."


    "Well, I''ll leave first, haha."


    Li Mu made a ha ha, and then he started to run away.


    "Wait, I forgot to tell you that your master has gone on a tour and may not return to the sect in recent years. I also know the agreement between you and him. He mentioned you to me before he left and asked me to help you secretly, but I don''t know that your boy is jumping higher than anyone."


    "In addition, since you have reached the innate state, I will also be a witness. When your master comes back, I will tell him that you don''t have to go to him anymore, and he will come to you when he comes back." Qingfeng stopped Li Mu and said loudly.


    "I see! Thank you for telling me!"


    Li Mu smiled and waved his hand, then left the Jubao Pavilion and went towards his residence.


    "I didn''t expect that my cheap master actually went out for a trip. It''s good. It''s under his control. Anyway, it''s the same for me with or without a master!"


    After leaving Jubao Pavilion and walking on the way back, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "Oh, you stinky boy, if you say so, don''t ask me for anything in the future."


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, huntian suddenly interrupted.


    "I didn''t say you. I mean my cheap master. I''m kidding. Without your advice, how could I cultivate to the innate realm so quickly?"


    Li Mu grinned and said that he didn''t want to offend huntian. Although this guy is usually a little unreliable, he did give him a lot of help. He didn''t want to offend huntian if he offended anyone.


    "You said a human word, hum!"


    Huntian hummed softly, with a little pride in his tone.


    "By the way, huntian, what''s the function of thundering crystal? Martial uncle Qingfeng also said that if you want to make the cast thing have the magic power of thunder and lightning, it can''t be achieved by a little thundering crystal?"


    Li Mu asked very puzzled.


    "Hum, what does he know? I''ll tell you, it really needs enough thunder crystal to be of great use, but there is another use for casting ordinary soldiers like you. As for how to use it, you''ll know by then."


    Hun Tian pretended to be mysterious and didn''t explain it clearly. Li Mu was very helpless about this. Soon after he returned to his residence, the people of Jubao Pavilion brought a lot of materials and a list of the categories of ordinary soldiers that need to be cast.


    Li Mu didn''t hurry to look at the list, but took the lead in taking out a blood red iron essence, an ugly gray stone, and a dark blue crystal the size of a baby''s fist.


    Blood red iron essence is not small, it is the size of watermelon. This is blood god iron, and the gray stone is also the size of an adult''s head. It''s a heavy iron rather than a stone, because neither the hardness nor the weight are comparable to ordinary stones. This is a mixed stone, which is famous for its hardness.


    What interests Li Mu most is the dark blue crystal. Although it is only a small piece the size of a baby''s fist, it emits dazzling blue light. Li Mu feels that there is a faint flow of electric light on the surface, which is the thundering crystal that huntian wants most.


    "It''s really worthless that I have to pay the price of forging twenty-five soldiers with more than eight grades for such a piece of broken stuff!"


    Looking at the three things in front of him, Li Mu was very depressed. He felt that he suffered a lot.


    "Your boy, don''t fart here. Listen to me. You put this thundering crystal in a snow jade bowl, put it in the stove, and calcine it with a blazing fire for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. Remember, one more day won''t work, and one less day won''t work!"


    Huntian turned a blind eye to Li Mu''s depression and ordered directly, with a very dignified tone.

 Chapter 99

    "Burn for forty-nine days! What''s this way? I''ve never heard of it before."


    Li Mu was a little confused about huntian''s instructions. He had never heard of using this method to deal with materials.


    "What do you know? This is the method I got from an ancient book. Using this method to deal with some special materials can produce some unexpected effects. When it comes to integrating into the twin hammers you cast, it will make you an eye opener, hehe."


    Huntian said proudly.


    Li Mu stuck out his tongue. Although he doubted the feasibility of this method, he still filled the baby''s fist size thunder crystal with a new snow jade bowl according to huntian''s statement, and then put it into the stove in front of the door, and increased the temperature of the flame with Yan saltpeter.


    As for Hunyuan stone and blood god iron, Li Mu put these two things together with black iron and heavy gold. These three rare materials are what he plans to use to cast twin hammers. Because it takes 77 to 49 days to deal with thunder crystal, he is now ready to complete the agreement with Jubao Pavilion and cast 25 ordinary soldiers.


    Li Mu had to ask someone to find Zhou xianguan again because he wanted to cast soldiers again. Without this capable hand, he was really a little unaccustomed.


    In this way, Li Mu spent the next few days in a depressed troop casting environment. Unlike before, he helped the disciples of Jinyu sect cast soldiers. Although it was an agreement with Jubao Pavilion, there was no time limit, so Li Mu didn''t hurry up desperately. Finally, Li Mu spent seven days casting 26 soldiers.


    Among the twenty-six soldiers, fifteen were nine grade soldiers and eleven were eight grade soldiers. The reason why one more was forged was that Li Mu used the rest of the materials sent by Jubao Pavilion. He didn''t keep the forged soldiers himself, but gave them to Zhou xianguan.


    Zhou xianguan was ecstatic to get an eight grade Fan Bing given by Li Mu, because he was the first person to have an eight grade Fan Bing by an outside disciple. Although he was a little embarrassed to accept it, after Li Mu explained that it was tailored for him, he didn''t refuse and accepted it gladly.


    Li Mu sent Zhou xianguan back and sent 25 soldiers to Jubao Pavilion, which was finally a heavy task.


    It is worth mentioning that after checking the 25 soldiers forged by Li Mu, Qingfeng couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He kept praising Li Mu as a genius and said that Li Mu could directly report his name if there was anything in the future, which was also an unexpected joy to Li Mu.


    Because Li Mu has Chi Yun as the backstage of a strong man in the mysterious realm, the name of Qingfeng is naturally dispensable. However, Li Mu still plans to report the name of Qingfeng when he needs to buy materials in the future, so that it will not waste him being cheated by the other party for more than 25 ordinary soldiers with eight grades.


    Because there is still a period of time before thundering crystal is calcined by fire for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. In the next days, Li Mu either uses Yuanjing to practice Brahma Kung Fu, or uses xiaoguiyuan array to practice the nine changes of demons. At the same time, he also takes into account the calcination of thundering crystal in the stove.


    More than 40 days passed, and Li Mu finally ushered in the 49th day of Lei Mingjing calcination.


    Early in the morning, Li Mu began to prepare in front of the casting platform. This time, he didn''t call Zhou xianguan again, because Zhou xianguan began to close down as early as half a month ago. After the preparation, Li Mu began his most dignified casting.


    "Huntian, refining twin hammers with so much dark iron and heavy gold as the main material, there should be few in the cultivation world. I''m looking forward to it inexplicably now. I''ve never looked forward to casting soldiers for others before like this."


    Looking at the dark iron heavy gold, blood god iron and Hunyuan stone placed in front of him, Li Mu was very excited.


    "Nonsense is not. In the past, you cast soldiers for others. Even if the forged soldiers are of higher grade, they are others'' soldiers. It has nothing to do with you. This time, you cast soldiers for yourself. This is very easy to understand."


    Huntian is not as excited as Li Mu, and his tone is no different from that under normal circumstances.


    "Hey, hey, should I cast it according to my imagination or according to your instructions? I''ve cast so many ordinary soldiers. It''s really the first time to cast twin hammers."


    Looking at the pile of materials in front of him, Li Mu said with some embarrassment.


    "Since you haven''t forged a double hammer weapon, let me give you some advice. After all, it''s not easy to collect these materials. If you waste them, I''m really reluctant. I''ll teach you to forge a pair of dark iron heavy hammers. The first thing to do is to divide these materials equally into two parts."


    "Hammer weapons are not as good as other double sword weapons. In order to use smoothly, the weight control is best consistent, so the first thing you need to do is to divide these materials evenly. Double hammers, one heavy and one light, are not very easy to use."


    "Now that you have reached the innate state, your spiritual consciousness can come out of your body, and you have a sharp weapon like cutting thousands of years in your hand, so it shouldn''t be difficult for you to divide the material equally. Let''s start. You must cast the rough billet before the calcination of Lei Mingjing is completed."


    Li Mu nodded. Huntian had extensive experience. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with him. He took it out and chopped it for thousands of years. Under the precise control of spiritual consciousness, he spent less than half a column of incense, and successfully divided several materials into two parts, breaking through the innate benefits. In addition to the doubling of longevity to 200 years old, the emergence of spiritual consciousness is also one of the greatest benefits.


    "Well, next, you take a large iron essence and divide it into two parts according to the gourd and the gourd. Although these three materials are many, they are limited after all. It is impossible to cast weapons based on these three materials. Although the quality of iron essence cannot be compared with that of materials such as dark iron and heavy gold, it is still no problem to add some of them for blending."


    Huntian reminded Li Mujun after he divided three materials.


    Iron plum wood has been ready for a long time. This is a kind of material obtained from refined iron after countless times of tempering. Because it is pure enough, it is generally used as an auxiliary material for casting soldiers. Because the impurities in it have been hammered clean, it is very easy to integrate with other materials without rejection.


    Li Mu took out a large piece of iron essence from under the casting platform and easily cut Qianqiu into two parts.


    In the next process, Li Mu didn''t need to be reminded. First, he put a portion of iron essence into the stove and burned it red. Then, he put blood god iron, mixed Yuan Stone and black iron heavy gold into a snow jade bowl to calcine into a liquid state, and integrated it into the iron essence.


    In this way, a piece of iron pimple, which was red and soft and extremely heavy, appeared on the copper pier. Li Mu skillfully picked up the gilded twin hammers and began to temper.


    The combination of the wind hammer method and the river crossing step is more skillful after Li Mu breaks through the innate realm, and is more sharp than Li Mu in the acquired realm.


    Soon, a huge iron pimple was carefully instructed by Hun Tian and tempered by Li Mu''s concentration, and the adverse impurities in it were removed completely.


    "Don''t rush to forge it into shape, put it into the stove and continue to calcine it until it melts quickly!"


    After the impurities were removed, according to Li Mu''s previous experience, he began to forge, but before he started to mix the sky, he stopped Li Mu''s action.


    Li Mu was extremely convinced of huntian, and without asking why he did so, he directly put the iron pimple weighing more than 20000 kilograms back into the stove.


    Huntian then said, "it will take a while for so many materials to reach the best temperature. You can start to refine another raw material. Don''t worry, my spiritual consciousness has been fully opened, and everything in the stove is under my control."


    Li Mu nodded and began to follow the rules of the gourd to continue to exercise the raw materials of another heavy hammer. Li Mu, who had experience, did not let him give too much guidance this time. He was very fast, shortened nearly one-third of the time, removed the impurities in the raw materials, and put them into the stove.


    "OK! It''s time for the best modeling. You should remember not to spend too much time on the surface modeling. The most taboo of hammer shaped weapons is to spend a lot of time on the detailed depiction of the appearance. Weapons are practical. Let''s start!"


    Not long after, Hun Tianling sensed a move and sent a message to Li Mu. Li Mu received a reminder to take out the raw materials that were first tempered, and then danced two gilded sledgehammers to start modeling.


    Hammer shaped weapons are much easier to shape than ordinary sword weapons, because there are relatively few places that need to be carefully forged. With the full attention of Li mulingzhi, he soon cast the red and soft iron pimple into a huge heavy hammer the size of a basin.


    The heavy hammer is about one meter long and weighs almost 25000 Jin. It looks extremely domineering. The only drawback is that the round hammer body is only symbolically left with a few shallow concave lines, and there is no other detailed depiction.


    "That''s about it. Put it on the stove and continue to calcine it to prepare another shape."


    Without waiting for Li Mu to look at his elaborate masterpiece more, huntian hurried anxiously. Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept away and screamed that it was not good. The raw materials of another heavy hammer had been burned fast and melted, and it would be too late for a moment later.


    Li Mu didn''t think much, and hurriedly put the formed dark iron hammer at the mouth of the stove to continue calcining, as Hun Tian said. He took out the raw materials of the second dark iron hammer and began to continue modeling.


    After a incense burning time, another sledgehammer appeared on the stove. This sledgehammer is the same as the first sledgehammer with successful shape of Li Mu, which looks ugly and extremely bulky.


    "On the whole, it''s good. Although it''s a little ugly, it doesn''t have much impact on its grade level. At least it can reach the level of nine grades. If thunder crystal is integrated, there may be a glimmer of hope to impact half Lingbao!"


    Huntian seems to be in a very good mood, said with a smile.


    "Is it true? How can I feel so unreliable? By the way, how is Lei Mingjing now? It should be almost done. Today is the 49th day."


    Mentioning Lei Mingjing is the most exciting, because huntian is always mysterious and doesn''t say the real role of Lei Mingjing, which makes his heart itch for a long time.

 Chapter 100

    "Don''t worry, it''s not time yet. It''s agreed that we can''t have more or less in 49 days, otherwise the quality of Lei Mingjing will be greatly reduced." Huntian said cautiously.


    "It''s really troublesome. Why don''t you tell me? What''s the use of this thunder crystal? It makes me wait and feel too uncomfortable!" Li Mu couldn''t wait.


    "Hey, hey, feel bad first. What will wait for you after suffering will be a huge surprise. Don''t expect me to say in advance. I''ll sell it at this juncture!"


    Mixed with the oil and salt, he still refused to tell Li Mu the truth. In this way, Li Mu waited for several hours, and he couldn''t get the answer from mixed with the sky until the afternoon.


    "OK! Now, take out the thundering crystal and drop it evenly into the double hammer. Unlike dark iron and heavy gold, this thundering crystal doesn''t need to remove impurities, and it will automatically spread evenly in the double hammer. Then you can let the fire burn a incense for a while, and finally quench the soldiers."


    After waiting for several hours, the order of muddle day finally rang out in Li Mu''s mind.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu took out the snow jade bowl that had been calcined in the stove for 49 days.


    The thunder crystal in the snow jade bowl, which was originally the size of a baby''s fist, has long disappeared, replaced by a small amount of blue liquid.


    The blue liquid plum wood estimated that it would add up to only a dozen drops, each of which emitted brilliant blue light, and there was also a faint electric light flashing inside, which looked wonderful.


    Li Mu didn''t have much time to study the blue liquid carefully. He took the snow jade bowl to the double hammer that was still calcined at the mouth of the stove, and dropped the blue liquid evenly on the double hammer, no more, no less, just eight drops per black iron heavy hammer.


    Lei Mingjing''s liquid quickly melted into the dark iron hammer after dripping on it. Then the dark double hammer surface lit up a spider''s web like blue lines, and from time to time it also flickered a blue glow, which looked very spiritual.


    After burning a stick of incense at the mouth of the stove, Li Mu picked up the double hammer under the supervision of Hun Tian and put it into the quenching water.


    Quench water is also different from normal water. This time, the quench water used is the Millennium ice liquid that Li Mu spent ten Yuan Jing to buy in jubaoge.


    Cold ice liquid is a kind of cold ice melt water in extremely cold places. Usually, Li Mu uses cold ice liquid that is only a hundred years old. This time, in order to cast twin hammers, he specially found Millennium cold ice liquid as quenching water.


    The double hammer was put into the Millennium ice liquid, and the double hammer, which originally emitted a hot and high temperature, cooled rapidly. As a result, most of the Millennium ice liquid in most of the cylinders evaporated, leaving less than one third.


    After quenching the soldiers, Li Mu excitedly raised the dark iron heavy hammers. The pair of heavy hammers said that he was heavy is not unreasonable. One pair has 25000 Jin, and a pair adds up to 50000 Jin.


    Fifty thousand jin, this is not a small number, that is, Li Mu''s nine changes of heaven and Magic have reached the fourth change and demonized form, and his cultivation has also broken through the congenital. Without prompting the nine changes of heaven and magic, his strength can reach seventy-eight thousand jin. If Zhenyuan and nine changes of heaven and magic operate at the same time to increase his happiness, this number will have to double up again.


    Without such great strength, Li Mu would not have forged such a pair of heavy hammers as weapons.


    Although the dark iron heavy hammer looks unsightly, Li Mu still finds some anomalies when he looks closely. In addition to the concave lines he specially left when modeling, the surface of the double hammer is also densely covered with spider web like deep blue marks.


    He is no stranger to these blue marks, which are naturally left by the changes after the dripping of thunder crystal.


    "Wooden boy, try the grade of this pair of heavy hammers. It should be no less than grade nine." Huntian suggested.


    Li Mu nodded, and the surging Zhenyuan in his body merged into the double hammers in his hands along his hands. The black double hammers lit up a dazzling golden light under the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan. At the same time, there was a faint blue electric light flickering on the surface. Although it was subtle enough to be ignored, it did exist.


    "Jiupin peak, this pair of dark iron heavy hammers have reached the Jiupin peak! Although they have not reached the half Lingbao I imagined, I am already very satisfied!"


    Li Mu laughed excitedly and said that among the inner disciples of Jinyu sect, all soldiers at the top of the nine grades should add up to only ten fingers.


    "It''s almost as I expected that ten grade soldiers like banlingbao can''t be cast with this material. You know, the cost of banlingbao is equivalent to a Lingbao, and no one will be stupid enough to spend that price to cast."


    Hun Tian is also extremely satisfied with the grade of xuantie heavy hammer. Li Mu has this hammer in his hand, and it will be even more powerful when fighting with people. The only inconvenience is that this pair of heavy hammers is too big to carry. The most people use swords in the cultivation world. One reason is that swords are easy to carry. After all, a treasure like storage rings can''t be used by anyone.


    "By the way, huntian, now that the twin hammers have been cast, I still haven''t found the effect of thunder crystal. There''s nothing strange except that some invisible arcs will be generated after injecting Zhenyuan."


    Li Mu asked what he was most concerned about.


    "Hey hey, don''t underestimate those arcs. Although they are as ugly as the appearance of twin hammers, if someone is hit, it will produce the effect of paralysis. Lei Mingjing can''t produce lightning magic because of insufficient weight, but if this paralysis effect is used well, it''s a big killing move."


    "Think about it. When the other party is fighting with you, you encourage Zhenyuan to hit a hammer. If the other party is not strong enough, he may be defeated directly. Even if the other party reluctantly parries, there is a paralytic magical power attached to the twin hammers. If one is accidentally hit by an electric arc, he will be unable to move all over. If you add another hammer, the result can be imagined."


    Huntian smiled insidiously.


    "With regard to this paralyzing effect, I thought it was powerful. It would take close combat to produce miraculous effects, but that''s all."


    Li Mu said with some disdain. He imagined that thunder crystal would make the twin hammers produce any powerful power, but he didn''t think it was a little paralytic effect, which made him very frustrated.


    "I knew you would say that. Well, you inject the twin hammers into Zhenyuan, and then try to touch each other with all your strength."


    Huntian didn''t speak too much about Li Mu''s disdain, but just smiled and said another sentence.


    Li Mu didn''t think about it, but the real yuan in his body was frantically injected into the twin hammers, and the golden light of the dark iron heavy hammer rose sharply, dazzling. Then Li Mu forced the twin hammers in his hands to touch each other according to huntian''s words.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge sound like thunder came from Li Mu''s twin hammers. At the same time, a circle of golden Zhenyuan waves centered on Li Mu''s twin hammers and spread frantically in all directions. Because Li Mu was close to the casting platform, the spread golden Zhenyuan waves swept across the scene, and the stove was overturned. The copper tank with quenching water was the worst, and directly broke into several pieces.


    Li Mu was stunned by the thunder like loud noise. He quickly lost his double hammer in his hand and covered his ears. This loud noise was accompanied by some sound wave attacks, which stimulated his brain to be extremely painful and his spiritual consciousness to be a little unstable. After a long time, Li Mu still felt the buzzing in his ears.


    "Fuck!! what''s the situation? Are you going to kill me?"


    Li Mu covered his ears and shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha, you''ve always wanted to see the role of Lei Mingjing. How can you know if I don''t let you experience it personally?"


    Huntian laughed proudly, and his words were full of sinister flavor.


    "OK!!! I''ve convinced you. What''s the situation? It''s too powerful. It''s not only amazing, but also has a certain impact on human spiritual consciousness."


    Li Mu looked at the mess around, shook his dizzy head, and asked blankly.


    "Hey, this is the effect of thundering crystal after special treatment. It can not only instantly enhance the power of vitality attack, but also burst out the sound wave magic power that can stimulate people''s spiritual consciousness and brain. It is very powerful against the enemy. Although it is not as powerful as the great magic power emitted by Lingbao, it can also be regarded as a small magic power." Huntian said proudly.


    "The problem is that if I don''t say how to hurt the enemy, I can''t stand it first. I don''t want to do this to myself when I''m fighting against others. My head is still aching." Li Mu said reluctantly.


    "You''re stupid. When you''re ready to use this trick, you close your spiritual awareness and ears. However, this is also a drawback of it. You can only use it unexpectedly once. Once the other party finds something bad, you''ll be on guard for the second time. However, if ordinary people suffer such a blow, it''s enough to give you an opportunity."


    Huntian sighed.


    Li Mu nodded. He simply cleaned up the messy ground around him, and then went to Jubao Pavilion. He stayed in Jubao Pavilion for nearly an hour before returning to his residence.


    After returning to his residence, Li Mu hung a sign in front of the gate, which read "shut up and practice, refuse to see guests". This is a common rule in Jinyu sect, which means that you need to shut down for a long time, please don''t disturb.


    Li Mu returned to the secret room on the second floor of the attic. This time he went to Jubao Pavilion for nothing else. He spent more than 2000 yuan in exchange for a batch of pills that were very useful to the innate realm.


    Yuyuan pill, which is similar to the effect of Dilong pill, is of great use to increase Zhenyuan cultivation for martial artists in the innate realm. It is the most widely used pill by disciples of the inner sect of Jinyu sect.


    Although Yuyuan pill is widely used, not everyone can afford it. Li Mu bought a total of 20 bottles, a total of 200 pills. For this kind of pill, he spent 1000 yuan crystals. This is the preferential price given by Jubao pavilion after Li Mu carried out the breeze, which is close to five yuan crystals.


    Yunshen pill, this pill is different from Yuyuan pill. Its effect is not on the refinement of Zhenyuan cultivation, but on the warming of spiritual awareness. It is said that using it for a long time can enhance the strength of spiritual awareness. Although the price is not as high as Yuyuan pill, it is not cheap. One yuan crystal, Li Mu bought 300 at one time.

 Chapter 101

    Li Mu''s current spiritual consciousness can cover a distance of 500 meters in the case of coming out of the body, which is stronger than the general martial arts of the same level. The reason for this is that the great Brahma skill has a certain blessing effect on the spiritual consciousness. Originally, Li Mu was not willing to waste Yuan Jing on this Yun Shen pill, but he still bled on the suggestion of huntian.


    Because according to huntian, the stronger the spiritual sense is, the more useful it is to break through to the realm of divine power. Out of respect for huntian''s rich experience, Li Mu bought so many Yunshen pills at one time.


    The last kind of elixir is called blood true elixir. It is a elixir that can strengthen the blood and Qi of the human body. Many people use it in jinyuzong. Powerful blood and Qi is the most important point for people who practice body skill.


    The strength of the body can''t be separated from the exuberance of Qi and blood. Li Mu has the assistance of small Guiyuan array in cultivating the nine changes of heaven demons. Plus this blood pill, it will naturally be twice as effective as half the effort, so he spent 700 yuan crystals to buy 100 blood pills.


    After everything is ready, Li Mu closes the door of the chamber of secrets and starts a boring closed life. After entering the first day, he can dig the valley, that is, he doesn''t need to eat any more food. Of course, the premise is that there must be enough Zhenyuan support.


    In the far north of Yuheng continent, there is an extremely cold area covered with ice and snow all year round. Because this area is in the ice and snow with extremely low temperature all year round, it is called the ice field by the practitioners.


    The area of the ice sheet is extremely vast. There are more than a dozen large mortal countries alone, not to mention some medium-sized countries and small countries, thousands of them.


    In the ice field, there is a wide range of sea area, which is called the ice sea.


    When it comes to the ice and snow sea, no one knows about it, because the ice and snow sea is the place where the northernmost part of the Yuheng continent borders the boundless sea, that is to say, it is the marginal area of the northern part of the Yuheng continent, where there are many ice demon beasts, and it is one of the areas where high-level monks love to hunt and kill demon beasts.


    Most low-level cultivators may be a little strange to the ice and snow sea because they don''t have the ability to hunt monsters. But when it comes to a cultivation Holy Land built in the ice and snow sea, it is absolutely well-known, because it is one of the top ten cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland.


    Unlike ordinary cultivation sects, the ruthless palace has been low-key in the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. The most unforgettable thing is that the ruthless palace only accepts female disciples and does not accept male disciples. Since its establishment, there has been an anti human ban, but all disciples in the door cannot be moved, that is, as long as they enter the ruthless palace, they will die alone.


    The desperate palace is built on a large island in the sea of ice and snow. The island is called desperate island. The island is large, tens of miles long and wide. There are countless Qionglou temples built on the island, which is a scene of prosperity.


    In a heavily guarded underground karst cave on desperate Island, a refined iron cage was built, in which a woman in her thirties was imprisoned.


    Although the woman in her thirties has long passed her youth, the years have not left much trace on her face. She is very beautiful and more beautiful than those young girls.


    "See the saint!"


    Suddenly, an eighteen or nine year old young girl came into the tunnel of the underground karst cave. The young girl was tall, cold and charming. The only drawback was that there was no expression change on her face. A beautiful face that was enough to charm all creatures looked cold.


    As soon as the young girl walked to the refined iron cage, several guards of the desperate palace women who guarded the cage hurriedly came forward to salute. These guards were all about 30 years old, and their accomplishments were all in the congenital state, which was obviously different from the general disciples of the desperate palace.


    "You all get out. I have something to talk to Zhao Yiyi. It''s about the secrets of my heartless palace. I''ve asked the palace master."


    The young girl waved to several female guards guarding the cage and motioned for each other to step down first. From the meaning of her words, the woman imprisoned in the refined iron cage was Li Mu''s yearning biological mother and the former Saint of the desperate palace Zhao Yiyi.


    "Please forgive me, saint. The palace Master said that no one can see Zhao Yiyi without her warrant. Please forgive us for our difficulties."


    The man with the highest cultivation among the guards said solemnly that this is a middle-aged woman whose cultivation is in the realm of congenital perfection. She was wearing a white gown and had a cinnabar mole on her right forehead.


    "What? You don''t trust me?"


    The young girl frowned, and a powerful breath unique to the realm of magic burst out from within.


    "Although the saint''s cultivation is higher than ours, she dare not disobey the order of the palace master. I hope the saint won''t embarrass us, otherwise I believe the saint can''t explain in front of the palace master!"


    Several female guards are obviously not fuel-efficient lights, and they still stick to their positions without changing their faces under the threat of young girls.


    "Good, good, this is the order of the palace master. I''m just testing you."


    The young girl suddenly took away her strong breath, took out a snow-white token from her arms, and handed it to the female escort headed by her.


    The female guard took the token, checked it, nodded, returned the token to the young girl, then led the people out of the cave and closed the heavy stone gate.


    "You''ve been here for so many years. I didn''t expect you to grow so fast. You''ve reached the perfect state of the later stage of the divine power and become a new saint. It seems that the desperate palace has spent resources on you."


    After the guards left, the woman who was locked in the refined iron cage suddenly said that she seemed to have known the young girl for many years.


    "Zhao Yiyi, I can have today. Isn''t it still thanks to you? If you hadn''t moved your heart and violated the first ban of my desperate palace, I Xueji wouldn''t have the opportunity to sit on the throne of the saint."


    The young girl who called herself Xueji smiled coldly and looked at Zhao Yiyi with sarcasm and disdain.


    "Well, I fell in love, which certainly violated the ban of the desperate palace, but did you ever have a conscience when you were a villain behind your back? Thanks to my previous trust in you, treating you as a sister, and supporting you many times, I didn''t expect you to stab me in the back and kill my family!"


    Zhao Yiyi gritted her teeth and said, looking at Xueji''s face full of hate.


    "Yes, you were very kind to me at the beginning. Without you, I might still be a nameless external factotum disciple, but in the cultivation world, who doesn''t want to climb up? Do you think everyone is as loyal to you as Yu Hongyi? Hum, in the end, I''ll run away with my arms broken and I don''t know my fate!" Xue Ji sneered.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to her in red? What did you do to her!"


    Hearing Xueji mention Yu Hongyi, Zhao Yiyi''s face changed greatly, with anxiety and worry on her face.


    "She ah, ha ha, she was chased by my ruthless palace with your evil seed more than ten years ago. There was no way for heaven to enter the earth. Finally, she was caught up by the people of the Da Luo sect affiliated to my ruthless palace, and her arm was cut off under a big war. What do you say about her?"


    Xue Ji sneered proudly.


    "You, you are too much, and you Xueji. At the beginning, you and red clothes were the closest people around me. I don''t blame you for stepping on me to climb up. After all, I violated the ban first, but red clothes treated you like a biological sister. How can you bear to stand by!" Zhao Yiyi said angrily.


    "Biological sisters? Hahaha, who can talk about love in a sect like the desperate palace? I can even start with you, not to mention Yu Hongyi. Do you especially want to ask where your evil son is now?"


    Xueji''s voice was very low, and she asked word by word.


    "My son! If red clothes are like this, how can he be better? The only two beliefs that have supported me to survive these years are chongtian and him. If you kill red clothes and my son, you will have retribution!"


    Zhao Yiyi roared hysterically, with heartbreaking tears in her eyes.


    "No, no, no... I didn''t say that Yu Hongyi was dead. I just said that she broke her arm. How could those wastes of Da Luo sect leave the people you trained? She escaped and escaped with your son."


    Xue Ji said with a light smile, although it was said to be smiling, but in Zhao Yiyi''s eyes, it was definitely a smile and malicious.


    "What''s the matter with them? If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Zhao Yiyi is also not an ordinary person. Her cultivation has broken through to the realm of metaphysics as early as more than ten years ago. Although she is detained here at the moment, and her whole body cultivation is sealed, how can such a person be comparable to a vulgar person.


    "Happy, then I''ll be frank. Yu Hongyi and your son secretly tracked down in my desperate palace for so many years, and finally found their trace not long ago, and took your son back to the desperate palace. Yu Hongyi was very unfortunate, and she fought tenaciously and was killed on the spot."


    Zhao Yiyi closed her eyes when she heard the speech. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she didn''t respond. She knew that Xueji must have the following.


    "The main purpose of my coming here today is to ask you to hand over the heaven level stunt of the ten thousand sword sect, the ten thousand sword return to the yuan, and the Dharma zhenlingjing to make up for the defect of the formula of breaking love. I hope you don''t refuse it for your son''s sake." Xueji looked serious and said in a threatening tone.


    "I said how did you come to me? Indeed, you came for the return of ten thousand swords, but you miscalculated. Although chongtian had obtained the cultivation method of return of ten thousand swords, he didn''t disclose it to me, and I didn''t know it at all!"


    "As for the method to make up for the defects of the formula of breaking love, although I do, if I remember correctly, don''t you always regard yourself as the orthodoxy of the heartless palace? Since you can all do it, what''s the use of your coming?"


    Zhao Yiyi sneered and said that the formula of breaking love is the supreme skill of the desperate palace. It is extremely powerful and has many miracles. It is also the inheritance skill of the master of the desperate palace. Few people are qualified to practice in the desperate palace.


    There is a great defect in cultivating the formula of breaking love, that is, you can''t be emotional. You must break love and be unfeeling, and have feelings for the opposite sex for a long time. If it''s light, the person who practices will have a retrogression of cultivation, and if it''s serious, it will be fatal.


    In addition, those who practice the formula of breaking love must keep the virgin body. Once the virgin Yuan Yin is lost, the cultivation will be half wasted, and the cultivation will not be able to move forward for life. If there is no way to make up for the defect of the formula of breaking love, Zhao Yiyi will never be moved.


    Zhao Yiyi was very lucky. She once accidentally got a Buddhist skill in an ancient ruins, which can make up for the defect of the formula of breaking love and do no harm to her cultivation. This method is called Zhenling Sutra. Because of this, Zhao Yiyi was moved by Li chongtian and gave birth to Li Mu.

 Chapter 102

    "Don''t worry about it. Just hand it in. Maybe you can get some forgiveness from the palace master. It''s not necessarily a pleasure for you."


    Xueji said expressionless.


    "Hahaha, do you think it''s possible to get what you want in my hands? Don''t you want the Zhenling Sutra and wanjian Guiyuan? Although I have said many times that I don''t have it, only chongtian knows the Zhenling Sutra in this world except me."


    Zhao Yiyi sneered, obviously zhenlingjing is the amulet that she has been imprisoned and has not been executed yet.


    "Before, you could stick to it and don''t say it, but now it''s different. Your son is in our hands. Don''t you want to save him?"


    Xueji looked like she was holding the winning ticket. She clapped her hands, the closed stone door opened, and a heartless maid disciple escorted a young man in.


    The young man looked no more than eighteen or nine years old. He was born very handsome. He was bound by an iron rope and was escorted to the refined iron cage with a embarrassed face.


    "Please step back first. No one is allowed to come in without my order!"


    Xueji gave an indifferent order to the ruthless palace girl disciple who came in. The other party nodded respectfully, then withdrew and closed the stone gate.


    "You bitches, kill my aunt in red and bring me here for what? Give me a good time if you can."


    The young man gnashed his teeth and shouted at Xueji. His eyes were red and full of hatred.


    At the moment of seeing the young man, Zhao Yiyi breathed a little faster. Although she was imprisoned, as a strong person in the realm of metaphysics, even the true yuan spiritual consciousness was imprisoned, and her innate sensitivity was not much weaker.


    "Well, are you very happy to see your son? Unfortunately, he is just a low-level martial artist in the innate realm. Under the siege of my desperate palace, there is no escape, no escape, only being caught."


    Xue Ji looked at Zhao Yiyi with a smile, turning a blind eye to the scolding of the young man.


    "You said he was my mother!"


    The young man was stunned by Xueji''s words. He stared at Zhao Yiyi with a complicated expression.


    "My son? Hum, I''ve been betrayed by you since I gave birth to him. I haven''t seen each other for years, but I entrusted it to red clothes in those years. How about you present it to me today? How can I tell whether it''s true or false?"


    Zhao Yiyi took a deep breath. She didn''t look at the young man in front of her too much, but looked at Xueji coldly.


    "That''s right, but I believe you won''t have the heart to watch me kill him, even if I don''t have enough evidence to prove his identity to you, because Yu Hongyi is dead."


    Xueji didn''t look half panicked. She still had a winning look. She put her hands on the young man''s head and grabbed the young man''s spirit.


    The young man was caught by Xueji and immediately showed a look of fear. He cast a look for help at Zhao Yiyi.


    "You threaten me?" Seeing the young man''s eyes for help, Zhao Yiyi couldn''t bear it and stared at Xueji angrily.


    Xueji sneered and said, "this can''t be said to be a threat. At most, it can only be regarded as taking what they need. You give me wan Jian Gui Yuan and Zhen Ling Jing, and I''ll let him live. Don''t worry, I can swear with my demons that after I get Wan Jian Gui Yuan and Zhen Ling Jing, my desperate palace will never embarrass him, and even give him a cultivation resource."


    "Really, when has the ruthless palace become so human? Hahaha, Xueji, do you think I''m a fool? Don''t forget that I eat more salt than you eat. You think that if you look for someone to pretend to be my son, I''ll throw a rat scare at you. It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhao Yiyi suddenly burst into laughter and looked at the young man and Xueji with contempt.


    "Oh? You still don''t want to believe that this person is the bastard of you and Li chongtian, right? Well, I''m as you want!"


    Xueji''s face sank, and the white light of her hand on the young man''s head suddenly rose, and a bone chilling chill instantly spread out, freezing the young man into a piece of solid ice.


    "As long as I flick it gently, your son will break the ground with people and ice. Are you sure you want me to do it?"


    Xueji said in a threatening tone after freezing the young man into solid ice.


    "It''s no use killing him in front of me. Do you know where your weakness is? You found the wrong person. I entrusted my son to Hongyi, but I have other words to explain." Zhao Yiyi sneered.


    "There are words to explain? What words? I don''t believe you can calculate things in more than ten years." Xueji asked with an extremely ugly face.


    "You don''t know, I asked red clothes to find a mortal to send my son away from her. On the one hand, my son can live a safe life, and on the other hand, red clothes can have less worries. So what you said about red clothes and my son being found by you is a joke."


    "If you really find Hongyi, with our kinship as sisters, you can threaten me with her. Why bother to find someone to pretend to be my son? It''s nonsense to say that Hongyi was killed by you. If you really have the ability, you will bring Hongyi''s body, so I may still believe it."


    "In addition, you find too many flaws in this person. Although the play is good and lifelike, you have not experienced the feeling of being a mother. When a child sees his mother, how can he not show any true feelings."


    "Also, even if my son is with red clothes, I have already instructed him not to let red clothes teach him practice. I just want him to live this life safely and be a mortal. This person has innate cultivation at this age, which is the most fatal flaw."


    Zhao Yiyi seems to be a wise man with great wisdom, breaking Xueji''s lies layer by layer.


    "With this, you can deny that this person is your son without scruple? I don''t believe you dare to take this risk!"


    Xueji is still a little hard to accept her failure, said coldly.


    "Of course not. The most important thing is that Li chongtian''s son will never show a look of fear, even under the oppression of the powerful in the magical realm. If he is afraid, it means that he is not worthy for me to risk violating the ban of the desperate palace to give birth to him, because there is the blood of the strong in his body. If he is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, then even if he is really my son, I would rather he died in front of me!"


    Zhao Yiyi said in a tough tone, his eyes glittering, and Xue Ji couldn''t help but feel cold on her back.


    "Magnetic... Bang!"


    The ice that had frozen the young man was shot by Xueji, who, together with the people in the ice, turned into broken ice on the ground. Xueji had a sense of frustration in her heart, which had never happened since she became the saint of the desperate palace.


    "Although you didn''t fall into the trap today, I wouldn''t give up. If you hadn''t locked your spiritual sea, the palace master would want to steal the memory in your mind with soul searching."


    Zhao Yiyi disdained and said, "if you had this skill, you would have used it long ago. Will you wait until today? But I have to worry about you. With the temperament of chongtian, he will definitely kill the house of ruthlessness. I hope you have five real kings and strong men to sit down at that time!"


    "Li chongtian, if he were still alive, he would have killed my heartless palace. Now he can''t live or die. You''d better worry about your son. Do you think we really have no way? I forgot to tell you that we bought a batch of blood spirit plates from the seven demon sect. As long as there are parents'' blood essence as a guide, we can sense his position within a certain range. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s only a matter of time to find your son. Then say no I have to borrow some of your blood essence. I hope you can be so calm by then! "


    Xueji said coldly, turned around and plunged into the passage, leaving here.


    Zhao Yiyi looked at Xueji''s leaving back and muttered, "chongtian, if it''s really like what Xueji said, then our son may not be able to live a normal life..."


    There is no time for cultivation, and more than two years of time is fleeting.


    Jinyuzong, compared with two years ago, today''s jinyuzong is extremely lively. The reason why there is such a big change is that Dabi, a disciple of jinyuzong once a year, will officially kick off in ten days.


    In order to welcome the arrival of the sect Dabi, many jinyuzong disciples closed for this reason left the customs in large numbers. For a time, jinyuzong was overcrowded and a scene of prosperity.


    In the attic area where the inner gate disciples live, many attic doors that have been closed for many years have been opened, and many inner gate disciples of Jinyu sect have come out from there. These disciples either have a smile or a bitter face.


    It goes without saying that those with a smile must have gained a lot from seclusion. As for the disciples with a bitter face, it is obvious that they did not gain much from seclusion.


    Unlike those attics that have opened the door, the door of No. 250 attic in the attic area is still closed, and a thick layer of ash is even spread in front of the door.


    On this day, Zhou leisurely walked back and forth anxiously in front of the attic gate of No. 250. He had been waiting here for nearly half a month, but he had never seen Li Mu leave the customs. The reason why he was so anxious to wait here was that today was the last day to participate in the registration of sect disciple Dabi.


    Seeing the rapid passage of time, Zhou xianguan even had the impulse to directly break into the attic of No. 250, but he didn''t do so because he was afraid of disturbing Li Mu''s cultivation. In addition, there was a very strict ban in jinyuzong, that is, it was forbidden to break in and disturb his disciples when they were closed.


    "Is this where Li Mu lived?"


    A voice with a bad tone came into Zhou xianguan''s ears from a distance. Zhou xianguan looked at the sound, and the crowd stirred not far away. Seven inner disciples of jinyuzong in the clothes of inner disciples, led by a fat outer disciple, were coming menacingly towards the No. 250 attic.


    Zhou xianguan''s face sank when he saw this. He knew that there was a big trouble coming. Although he didn''t know the inner disciples of Jinyu sect, he knew the fat outer disciples. It was Wang Dafu who had a great grudge with Li Mu.

 Chapter 103

    "Who should I be? It''s you, smelly boy. Where''s Li Mu? Tell him to get out!"


    As soon as Wang Dafu led seven inner disciples to the attic of No. 250, he saw Zhou xianguan. Relying on his power, Wang Dafu shouted and cursed at Zhou xianguan from a high position.


    "Wang Dafu, you haven''t been humiliated enough by elder martial brother Xiao Kuan. Elder martial brother Li Mu''s name is also yours!"


    Although Zhou xianguan''s cultivation was not high, and he remained in seclusion for more than two years, but he entered the later stage of the day after tomorrow. However, when he saw Wang Dafu calling Li Mu''s name directly, he was angry and angry.


    "Oh, look, you''ve been dragged by God. You think you''re great with the support of Li Mu. Don''t mention him, Li Mu. It''s useless for Xiao Kuan to come in person today. Elder martial brother Zheng Kun is out of the customs. Let me take him with these elder martial brothers!"


    Wang Dafu''s tone was very arrogant. The guy seemed to be afraid that others would not know that he was sent by Zheng Kun.


    "Sorry to disappoint you. Elder martial brother Li Mu hasn''t left the customs yet, so you may have to go for nothing!"


    Naturally, Zhou xianguan didn''t want to have a direct conflict with Wang Dafu and others. He looked at the closing sign on the gate of the penthouse on No. 250. The meaning was clear and clear. Li Mu hasn''t left the customs yet. According to the regulations of jinyuzong, it is not allowed to disturb people when they are closed.


    "Still closed! This guy can''t be possessed and died in it!"


    Wang Dafu looked at the gate of the attic a little more unexpectedly and said with a little disappointment.


    "Wang! You''d better keep your mouth clean. You''ve been disrespectful to brother Li repeatedly. Is it because you''re tired of living?"


    Zhou xianguan was furious, and the other party humiliated him. Maybe he wouldn''t mind. After all, the other party was numerous and powerful, and his strength was too different from the other party alone. But Wang Dafu''s disrespect for Li Mu was unbearable, even if the other party was strong and weak! Because Li Mu weighs heavily in his heart, more than himself.


    "I''m tired of living. Hahaha, I said, are you following Li Mu''s mindless thing? It''s a little difficult to use your brain. Can''t you see what form it is now? Since Li Mu hasn''t closed the door yet, I''ll urge him."


    Wang Dafu smiled insidiously, then leaned close to the ear of a tough inner disciple beside him, and whispered a few words softly.


    After hearing Wang Dafu''s murmur, the tough inner sect disciple immediately brightened his eyes and walked towards Zhou xianguan with a smile. A breath of terror in the middle of the congenital period appeared through his body, with a hidden explosive potential.


    "Elder martial brother, I have never offended you. What are you doing?"


    Zhou xianguan looked at the tough looking inner sect disciple, and his face was extremely ugly. He pulled out a large broadsword on his back. This is an eight grade ordinary soldier, which was forged for him by Li Mu at the beginning.


    "That''s good. One of your external disciples actually used the eight rank ordinary soldiers, which makes us elder martial brothers really ashamed. I Tu Kui just lack a handy weapon. I think your knife is very good."


    The tough man who claimed to be Tu Kui had a bad smile on his face. Looking at the broadsword in Zhou xianguan''s hand, his eyes were full of greed. He was the highest cultivator in this group, and he had the cultivation in the middle of the congenital period. The rest of the inner sect disciples'' cultivation was only in the early congenital period. Naturally, no one dared to compete with him.


    "This knife was given to me by elder martial brother Li, and it is also my support in the sect competition. I hope elder martial brother tukui doesn''t force others to be difficult!"


    Zhou xianguan tightly held the broadsword in his hand, and at the same time, the real yuan in his body also secretly operated and injected into the broadsword in his hand. The long broadsword emitted the vitality and brilliance of fire red, and the breath of eight rank soldiers was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Over measure your strength, bring it!"


    When Tu Kui saw that Zhou xianguan dared to resist in the last ditch, he raised his hand and punched out. A yellowish fist print rushed out of his fist and went straight to Zhou xianguan''s face. The speed was frightening.


    "Broken!"


    Zhou xianguan''s reaction was not slow. He aimed his broadsword at the yellowish fist print and cut it on the yellowish fist print.


    The long broadsword was like the tail of a meteor, smashing the yellowish fist print with one knife. At the same time, Zhou xianguan was also knocked down by the terrible impact contained in the fist print and withdrew a few steps.


    Before Zhou xianguan stabilized, Tu Kui shot again quickly. The real yuan in his hand gathered and turned into a huge yellowish palm, directly grasping the broadsword in Zhou xianguan''s hand.


    Zhou xianguan saw that his weapon was grabbed and refused to let go. However, the strength of the martial artist of the innate realm was so strong that Zhou xianguan had not been able to hold on for a few breaths. Tu Kui stamped his right foot hard on the ground, and a circle of strong vitality waves spread and hit Zhou xianguan.


    Zhou xianguan was hit by the yuan Qi wave, and couldn''t help but loosen the broadsword in his hand. He flew backward and hit the gate of the attic No. 250, and then fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou xianguan opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. This is because Tu Kui failed to do his best because jinyuzong stipulated that killing was not allowed, otherwise he would be more than injured by this point.


    After Tu Kui hit Zhou xianguan with his right hand, the long broadsword caught by the yellowish palm rotated and fell into his hands.


    Tu Kui carefully looked at the broadsword for a few eyes, nodded with great satisfaction and said, "it''s really a good eight grade ordinary soldier. Having such a weapon in hand is enough for me to show my face on the zongmen big match."


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Zhou xianguan felt extremely resentful when he saw that his weapon had been taken, but his own strength was too different from that of tukui. It was definitely impossible to fight hard to take it back.


    "Hey, congratulations to brother tukui for winning the sword. Congratulations, Zhou xianguan. This is the end of you following Li Mu, and you don''t show your tricks. Fighting with me is really killing!"


    Wang Dafu walked in front of Zhou xianguan with a smile and stepped on Zhou xianguan''s chest. His tone was very arrogant, and he was simply arrogant.


    "It''s someone else''s business if they don''t show off their tricks. You are blind in one dog''s eye, and even if you show up, you can''t compare with them in two eyes. Wang Dafu, if I don''t give up your other dog''s eye today, I''ll write Li Mu''s name upside down!"


    Suddenly, an angry voice came out of the attic on No. 250, and then the attic door, which had been closed for more than two years, was suddenly rushed from inside to outside. A big foot stepped out of the door and kicked Wang Dafu in the face.


    This scene happened very quickly, and everyone present, including Wang Kui in the middle of congenital, didn''t react, let alone stop it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Dafu was kicked right by this sudden kick, and the whole person was kicked 360 degrees on his back and fell on the ground. He fell extremely miserable. Two front teeth fell out, blood overflowed at the corners of his mouth, and a lot of scarlet things flowed out between his mouth and nose.


    After kicking Wang Dafu, a person came out of the attic. It was Li Mu, who had been closed for more than two years and nearly three years. At this time, Li Mu had not changed much in appearance compared with that before closing, but he was a little more stable between his actions. Unlike before closing, Li Mu''s cultivation had reached the perfect state of the early stage of congenital, and was only half a step away from the middle stage of congenital.


    The reason why Li Mu''s appearance hasn''t changed much is that after entering the congenital realm, his longevity has nearly doubled, that is to say, his aging speed is half slower than that of ordinary people. In fact, three years is about the same as a year and a half of ordinary people. A person''s appearance will not change much in a year and a half.


    Li Mu was dressed as a yellow inner disciple of the Golden Jade sect, and his hair was a little messy. Because he had been closed for a long time, he didn''t pay too much attention to his appearance. After he left the attic, he didn''t care about Wang Dafu who was kicked away, but helped Zhou xianguan who fell to the ground.


    Such great changes have taken place here, which naturally attracts many disciples of jinyuzong to come up to watch, because this is the area where inner disciples live. Most of the people who come up to watch are inner disciples, and of course, there are also many outer disciples.


    "Li Mu... You dare to kick me, I want you to die!!!"


    Wang Dafu roared angrily. Since Li Mu blinded him in one eye three years ago, he has formed an inextricable hatred with the other party. Now he is so humiliated by the other party that even a living Buddha can''t stand it.


    "Is it all right? I was bitten by a mad dog and bled. Go and have a rest first."


    Li Mu took out a hundred snake pill and handed it to Zhou xianguan. Then he looked at Wang Dafu with an angry face.


    Wang Dafu and Li Mu looked at each other and couldn''t help shivering. In recent years, his cultivation speed in jinyuzong was not slow, and he had already reached the perfection in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, and was only half a step away from the innate realm. However, under the great Zhenyuan pressure of Li muqiang, he still felt the fatal danger. He couldn''t help moving his body and leaned behind tukui and others.


    "Are you Li Mu? We came here on the order of elder martial brother Zheng Kun to ask you to go. You won''t lose face with elder martial brother Zheng Kun!"


    Tu Kui looked at Li Mu carefully and saw that Li Mu had always focused on Wang Dafu, which made him feel very uncomfortable, because the other party obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Yes, we came at the order of elder martial brother Zheng Kun. Your failure to cast soldiers for elder martial brother Zheng Kun that day has angered him. You''d better ask for more luck!"


    Wang Dafu echoed in order to divert Li Mu''s attention.


    "It''s Zheng Kun who opens his mouth and closes his mouth. If he has the ability to call him to come to me, it''s nothing if he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, I, Li Mu, will take it!"


    Li Mu''s tone was indifferent, and he still stared at Wang Dafu without shifting his eyes, but the meaning of the words was already obvious. Even if Zheng Kun came in person, he didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "You dare to call us lackeys! You are just a congenital early cultivation. In the face of the seven of us, you are so arrogant. I heard that you are a registered disciple of elder Chi Yun. Can''t you exaggerate so much and don''t pay attention to us!"


    A disciple of the inner door in the early days of congenital said coldly. After saying this, he moved his body and grabbed Li Mu''s face with his hands in claws. The true yuan breath in his body moved, bringing a gust of wind blowing on his face, which was amazing.

 Chapter 104

    Facing his opponent at the same early stage of congenital, Li Mu didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. His right finger raised his hand a little, and a golden finger gas burst out of the air, directly hitting the opponent''s Dantian air hole.


    Being hit by Li Mu''s golden finger gas point, the inner disciple of Jin Yuzong who shot was frozen, followed by a fit of convulsions, and fell directly. Li Mu took the opportunity to kick out, unbiased, just hit the other party''s face, and kicked the other party out.


    Li Mu used 30% of his strength, although it was only 30%, but how powerful his physical strength was after Li Mu''s nine changes of heaven demon cultivation to the fourth change of war demonization. This foot was enough to kick the other party out of the distance of more than ten meters, and directly fell to the ground unconscious.


    "This!!! This person is really not generally strong. He raised his hand and solved a rival of the same level. It''s really abnormal. Who is this person? How come I''ve never seen him?"


    Someone in the crowd whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, it''s normal that you haven''t known him for so long. This person''s name is Li Mu. He joined my jinyuzong three years ago. At that time, you were still in seclusion."


    "Li Mu? Joined my jinyuzong three years ago? No wonder I haven''t seen it. No, it''s still a few years before my jinyuzong''s once-in-a-decade apprenticeship. How can he join my jinyuzong three years ago?"


    "You don''t know this elder martial brother Qi. He came here with the glittering keepsake of the ice and snow Youji demon of Xue lingzong. He was still a martial artist in the acquired realm when he started. However, he was very lucky. He was directly accepted as a registered disciple by elder Chi Yun, and he was once shocked as a soldier caster three years ago."


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of elder Chi Yun. No wonder he was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to Zheng Kun..."


    The voice of discussion kept coming out. Although the voice was extremely low, most of the people present were strong in the innate realm. Their spiritual consciousness reached the point of being out of the body, and they could hear it clearly.


    "Do you still want to take me to see Zheng Kun?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer and whisper about his onlookers. He frowned and looked at TU Kui.


    "Younger martial brother Li is so skilled that he can also point acupoints in the air. However, he can''t think twice. You can''t lose the face of elder martial brother Zheng Kun if you go together!"


    At the command of Tu Kui, the remaining five masters at the early stage of congenital moved together. This time, their fighting methods changed, and they dispersed one by one, trapping Li Mu in the middle, and all of them operated Zhenyuan to form a vitality mask outside the body, protecting themselves tightly.


    Seeing this, Li Mu sneered. He didn''t wait for the five people to attack first. He shot first. He crossed the river under his feet and turned into a gray shadow. He came to an opponent and stood face to face with the other party. Before the other party attacked, his claws emitted a dazzling golden light, and a dragon claw directly hit the other party''s body shield.


    When Li Mu entered the congenital realm, the terror of the acquired martial arts initially showed up. The other party''s protective vitality light cover was like paper paste in front of the dragon''s claw hand, and it broke in one claw. Li Mu''s long claw hand drove straight in and grabbed the other party''s arm.


    "Click!"


    The dragon''s claw moved, and the inner disciple of jinyuzong, who was caught by Li Mu''s arm, made a sound of bone fragmentation. Then Li Mu kicked it out and hit his opponent''s face again.


    Like the first opponent kicked by Li Mu, this jinyuzong disciple flew out, fell more than ten meters away, and passed out directly.


    "I''ll go. This Li Mu is really damaged. Everyone was beaten in the face. No, it''s kicking the face!"


    Someone couldn''t help sighing in the crowd, and sighed secretly about Li Mu''s means. It was much more difficult to solve his opponent by kicking his face than to defeat his opponent directly, but Li Mu did it.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Spread out and attack far!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, tuqui hurriedly warned loudly.


    The remaining four disciples of jinyuzong also realized that Li Mu was difficult to deal with, and under the reminder of tukui, they all showed their weapons, one holding a knife, two holding swords, and one using a long whip.


    After the weapons were displayed, the four disciples of jinyuzong dared not get too close to Li Mu. They injected Zhenyuan into the weapons and launched a long-range attack. For a time, knife Qi, sword Qi and whip shadow rushed towards Li Mu, which made Li Mu surrounded.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Sitting not far away, Zhou xianguan, who was healing, saw that Li Mu was surrounded and hurriedly said something to remind him.


    However, before Zhou xianguan''s voice fell, there were amazing changes like a great reversal in the field. Li Mu looked calm and did not pay attention to the many vitality attacks in front of him. The truth in his body suddenly burst out and turned into a golden vitality mask to protect him.


    The golden Zhenyuan mask is extremely strong. Let the sword gas, sword gas and whip shadow attack it, and it is still motionless. Many Zhenyuan out of body attacks are absorbed by the golden Zhenyuan mask, like a cow into the sea, and there is no trace at all.


    After turning into a golden aura mask, Li Mu grabbed his hands towards the attic door behind him, and two golden claws formed from the aura flew out. A moment later, he grabbed two black sledgehammers and flew back.


    Li Mu grabbed a sledgehammer in one hand, which almost made people''s eyes fall. Li Mu, who grabbed the double hammer, took a step to cross the river, and the whole person turned into four gray shadows, and came to the four congenital warriors who besieged him,.


    The four gray shadows waved a black sledgehammer in their hands almost at the same time and directly hit the opponent''s body shield.


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of four Zhenyuan light masks breaking sounded at the same time. Four hammers fell, and four protective light masks broke at the same time. Then the dark sledgehammer hit four congenital warriors respectively. At the same time, the four people were hit and flew away by a hammer. All of them flew more than ten meters away with blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, and finally fell to the ground and fainted.


    Silence, death like silence, all the people present stared at Li Mu with a pair of frightened eyes and didn''t speak. They solved four opponents of the same level with one hammer, which simply subverted the people''s cognition. In their view, this is definitely not an attack that can be launched by the innate realm, because it is really too weird.


    Li Mu looked at the frightened eyes of the people, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. This is not a stunt of separation. It just urges the river crossing step to the limit that he can use at present. Because the speed is too fast, people can''t tell whether it is separation or entity.


    "Wang Dafu, do you want to button out your left eye by yourself or let me do it myself!"


    Li Mu looked at Wang Dafu, who was trembling with fear, and said coldly.


    "You... Don''t come here, don''t come here...!"


    Wang Dafu was frightened by Li Mu''s strength. He kept retreating. Li Mu''s words that he would write his name upside down without destroying his other eye today kept ringing in his mind, for fear that Li Mu would turn what he had said into reality.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I think you have enough strength to protect yourself under elder martial brother Zheng Kun. In that case, I''d better stop this matter. As for younger martial brother Wang Dafu, I think you still have to forgive others. After all, the power of their Wang family can''t be underestimated. What do you think?"


    Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate this time, tukui hurriedly opened his mouth to beg for peace.


    "Have to forgive others and forgive others? Hum! It''s easy to say, I Li Mu never need to be forgiven, but I won''t let me forgive him if I challenge my bottom line again and again!"


    Li Musi didn''t give tukui face at all, holding two dark iron hammers, walked towards Wang Dafu step by step.


    "Brother tukui, help me. If I lose here today, my Wang family will never stop easily. You can''t get rid of it at that time!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming towards him, Wang Dafu''s legs softened with fear. He had seen Li Mu''s ghostly speed. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to place his last glimmer of hope on tukui.


    Tu Kui''s expression changed several times, as if he felt that what Wang Dafu said was somewhat reasonable. He clenched his teeth in front of Wang Dafu, and raised a long broadsword that grabbed Zhou xianguan and crossed his body.


    "Although your cultivation is a little higher than me, you are too weak to be my opponent. If you don''t want to die, just roll aside, lest a good man turn into a dead man instead of doing it!"


    Li Mu didn''t have a good face for Tu Kui in front of him. For nothing else, he grabbed Zhou xianguan''s broadsword from the other party, which was difficult to obtain his forgiveness.


    "Younger martial brother Li! I know you are strong, but you look down on me so much. I won''t fight with you today. I''m afraid I won''t have the face to mix with the inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect!"


    Li Mu, who was cultivated to be a little lower than himself, was so despised that Rao tukui could no longer bear to swallow his anger. The thick Zhenyuan surging in his body in the middle of the congenital period, and the broadsword in his hand sent out a strong Zhenyuan breath, and a knife cleaved towards Li Mu.


    Tukui''s knife momentum was amazing. It turned into a bright light purple knife gas in the semi cavitation, and went straight to Li Mu. Although the purple knife gas was not strong, it was full of sevenoreight meters long, which was very visual impact.


    "Flashy! If you can take my hammer, I will let Wang Dafu go as you said!"


    Facing Tu Kui''s knife gas attack, Li Mu gave a cold drink. He urged him to cross the river and directly walked around in front of the lavender knife gas and came to Tu Kui.


    Before Tu Kui reacted, Li Mu raised his hand and threw a hammer at TU Kui. The huge mixed round black iron hammer was as powerful as a bamboo, and its momentum was amazing.


    Tu Kui saw that Li Mu had directly bypassed the attack of Dao Qi and came to his body. His face turned blue, but the other party''s speed was too fast. He had no time to react at all, so he had to cross his broadsword in front of him, hoping to block Li Mu''s hammer.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise resounded hundreds of meters around, and Li Mu hit the broadsword in front of Tu Kui. Tu Kui had a glimmer of hope to take Li Mu''s hammer, but when Li Mu''s hammer fell, he was completely desperate. Although there was a broadsword in front of him, Tu Kui still felt the terror contained in Li Mu''s hammer, which weighed tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Tu Kui was hit by Li Mu. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He crossed in mid air and finally fell heavily to the ground. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. Although he did not faint directly like others, he was obviously injured.

 Chapter 105

    "Is this his mother? The power of a hammer can''t even catch Tu Kui in the middle of congenital. How powerful it must be!"


    "Yes, it seems that there is a good play in the sect big match this time, and such a dark horse has been killed. Now I want to see how those people who sit firmly on the inner sect disciples'' strength ranking should deal with it!"


    Some of the onlookers gloated at Li muqiang''s strength.


    "Elder martial brother Li, please, let me go. I will never fight against you again in the future. I admit that elder martial brother Zheng Kun''s business is led by my brother Wang Cheng, but it''s really none of my business. I''m just an errand runner!"


    Seeing that the last straw was swept away by Li Mu with a hammer, Wang Dafu hurriedly knelt down towards Li Mu, constantly kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "It''s another trick. Unfortunately, it''s useless for me! You''d better keep the other eye!"


    Li Mu''s tone was cold, and he raised his hand to point out. His body turned into a golden finger gas and went straight to Wang Dafu''s only left eye.


    Wang Dafu was less than ten meters away from Li Mu. He was locked by Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge at such a close distance. Naturally, he couldn''t escape. His left eye was shot by the golden finger gas, and immediately blood splashed everywhere. The scene was bloody and cruel.


    "Ah!!!!! Li Mu! You must die hard. I, Wang Dafu, will pull you to hell even if I am a ghost in my life!!!"


    Wang Dafu''s howling voice was extremely sad. He covered his left eye. Because his eyes were blind and he couldn''t recognize the body, he naturally couldn''t distinguish the direction, so he bumped around like a headless fly, and finally stumbled out of here.


    "Go back and tell Zheng Kun that I, Li Mu, have no intention of making enemies with anyone, but if anyone comes to provoke me, I won''t be polite!"


    Li Mu shouted at TU Kui. This was not so much for Tu Kui as for the onlookers, because Li Mu glanced at everyone present after saying this sentence. I''m afraid the people in that look will never forget it in their lives. It''s not like a person saying it, it''s like a warning issued by a fierce demon.


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the broadsword in tukui''s hand. Then he stopped talking to the crowd. He walked to Zhou xianguan, helped the other party into his attic, and then closed the door.


    "What! This Li Mu is so arrogant that he dares not to pay attention to me! What a reversal! PA!"


    Half an hour later, a man''s angry voice sounded in an attic in another area of jinyuzong where inner disciples lived, accompanied by a crisp sound of broken tea cups.


    The man who spoke was a purple haired man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His breath was very strong, and he was full of perfect cultivation in the late congenital period. Under him stood tukui, who had just suffered a great loss from Li Mu. In addition, there were a man and a woman sitting on both sides of the hall.


    If Li Mu is here, he will definitely recognize the man among men and women, who is Wang Cheng, who once had a direct conflict with him.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Kun, I don''t have a word of falsehood. Li Mu is really terrible. He has a pair of extremely heavy black hammers. No matter how strong your defense is, you can''t defeat his power of a hammer. It''s a shame that all of our eight people, except me, are seriously injured and return. As for elder martial brother Wang Cheng, your brother Wang Dafu is even worse. He was originally blind in one eye, and today he couldn''t even save the other one."


    Tu Kui helplessly looked at Wang Cheng and said that he was still a little afraid of Li Mu.


    "What! You said that Li blinded my brother''s other eye?"


    Wang Cheng patted the table and stood up, with a strong sense of killing on his body.


    "Yes, I originally wanted to protect him, but I''m sorry, I was hurt by Li Mu''s hammer, and I didn''t have time to rescue your brother."


    Tu Kui said apologetically.


    "This bastard is so arrogant and domineering that he obviously wants to fight me. In that case, don''t blame me. Anyway, elder Chi Yun is not in the sect now, and I will make him look good!"


    "Brother Zheng Kun, I have to go back and visit my brother Wang Dafu, so I''ll go first!"


    Wang Cheng gnashed his teeth and muttered to himself. Finally, he greeted Zheng Kun at the head of the hall, and then he left the attic here with big steps.


    "Tukui, go back and heal yourself first. I''ll care about Li Mu."


    After Wang Cheng left, Zheng Kun said to Tu Kui with a gloomy face. Tu Kui was naturally so happy that he turned and left the attic.


    "This boy actually grows up so fast. It seems that Chi Yun has spent a lot of time on him. I just want to ask him to help forge a hand weighing weapon. I didn''t expect so many things to happen."


    The woman sitting in the hall said, this is a beautiful young woman, her cultivation is not weak, and she is also an expert in the late stage of congenital. Facing the powerful Zheng Kun, she has little fear, and obviously the background is unusual.


    "Piaoxiu, it seems that the situation has changed. I promise that your nine rank soldiers should be very difficult to achieve. You won''t blame me."


    Facing the young woman in the hall, Zheng Kun showed a rare smile, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "I knew you couldn''t be relied on. Fortunately, situ Piaoxue will keep two hands ready to do things. I spent a lot of money in Jubao pavilion to buy a handy Fan Bing, otherwise if I met Shen Caiqing''s bitch on the zongmen Dabi, I would be defeated."


    The young woman said with a smile. From her words, she was situ Piaoxue, the sworn enemy Shen Caiqing had mentioned many times.


    "At present, the sect''s big match is imminent, and our brother situ Qingtian also left the customs yesterday. This big match is different from the past. It is said that the sect has invited many young disciples of the ten major sects in the northern part of Yuheng mainland to attend the ceremony. Among the disciples at all levels, anyone who ranks in the top ten may also receive challenges from other sect disciples."


    "This challenge is more grand than zongmen Dabi. It is said that it has a great relationship with the opening of the quota of taixuan Wonderland five years later. Once the victory wins the face of zongmen, it can also gain many benefits, which is more attractive than the reward of zongmen Dabi!"


    Situ Piaoxue said with her lips slightly pursed.


    "I''ve also heard that this time, many of the sect''s big ratio. The older generation of strong people who were not interested in the ranking of the big ratio have also left the customs in succession, such as senior brother Shang Kun and your brother situ Qingtian among the core disciples. Their level of existence has been closed for many years. Even the usual sect disciple big ratio has completely ignored it. This time, they have left the customs in succession."


    "In addition, not only their core disciples, but also many elder martial brothers who have been closed for a long time among the inner disciples have reactivated. This big match will be the strongest in hundreds of years. Even I, who is known as the top five in strength among the inner disciples, may not be able to break into the top 20."


    Zheng Kun''s face was a little blue, and his words showed deep fear.


    In the back hall of the Venus hall, Wang Cheng looked at Wang Dafu, who was completely blind and trembling at the moment. Wang Kun''s face was extremely gloomy. On a chair not far from him and Wang Dafu, Wang Kun''s face couldn''t look much better.


    "Second uncle, this Li Mu doesn''t care about my Wang family and you too much. He even blinded the rich man''s left eye openly and provocatively, which really annoyed me!"


    Wang Cheng clenched his fist with a bang, and said angrily.


    "Yes, second uncle, I came here. I thought you and the clan brother were there. If you don''t bully others, you can only avoid being bullied. Who ever thought that in less than three years, a pair of eyes were all destroyed by one hand, and my nephew hated!"


    Wang Dafu howled bitterly. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, and he cried loudly.


    "Hey, this son was originally just the cultivation of the realm the day after tomorrow. Although he was worshipped by Chi Yun''s door, if he had handled it early, he wouldn''t have these things. Now he has grown up and is already Chi Yun''s formal disciple. How can I deal with him?"


    "Instead, cheng''er, how do you handle things? How can you not solve the problem of an external disciple of the acquired realm before?" Wang Kun asked helplessly.


    "I originally sent Zhong Hao to teach him a lesson, but who knows that the garbage of Zhong Hao not only failed to teach him a lesson, but also was cut off by the little beast Li Mu. The boy''s strength is extraordinary, and he can cross the ranks against the enemy in the realm of the day after tomorrow, and he also won a complete victory."


    "At that time, I was afraid of Chi Yun, so I couldn''t directly target him. Later, I heard that he had forged an eight grade Fan Bing, so I sent someone to publicize the news in the sect. I originally wanted many inner sect disciples who were lack of weapons to find his bad luck. Who knew that his method of casting soldiers was extremely superb, which not only failed to make him a place of arrows, but also made him a lot of money."


    "In the end, I had to use Zheng Kun''s strength to deal with him. I didn''t expect that this boy''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he had actually reached the state of perfection in the early days of congenital. Today, he defeated seven with one enemy. I guess I''m not necessarily his opponent now."


    Wang Cheng explained with great frustration.


    "Hey, it''s really careless for a while. Now there are two choices. First, let''s stop this matter. The other party doesn''t seem to be a haggard, so let''s get rid of it. Second, take advantage of Chi Yun''s absence from the sect, and kill him directly! Sect Dabi is a good opportunity!"


    Wang Kun said with a dignified face. When talking about the second point, his tone revealed an extremely cruel meaning.


    "I can''t uncover it at this point. If so, wouldn''t I be blind in both eyes!!"


    As soon as Wang Dafu heard that he wanted to swallow his anger, he stopped and immediately couldn''t help shouting.


    "I also feel that I can''t give up. Although my Wang family is not one of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty, it''s not comparable to ordinary third rate families. It''s related to the face of my Wang family, so I must not give up!"


    Wang Cheng thought for a moment, and finally clenched his fist and made up his mind.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a way to deal with him..."


    In the attic of No. 250, Zhou xianguan was kneeling on the ground and was running. Zhenyuan was recovering from his injury. With the help of Li mubai snake pill, he recovered quickly. Normal people could not recover in four or five days after such a heavy trauma, but Zhou xianguan recovered in less than an hour.


    "How is it? Is the injury better?"


    Looking at Zhou xianguan, who looked much better, Li Mu asked with a light smile.


    "Thank you for the gift of Dan, elder martial brother. Younger martial brother is much better now. By the way, I almost forgot that today is the last day for sect disciple Dabi to sign up. If elder martial brother wants to participate in Dabi, he must sign up quickly!"

 Chapter 106

    "Sign up! Do you have to sign up for this?"


    Li muliao asked unexpectedly. Although he had heard of zongmen Dabi many times, then again, he just stopped at what he had heard, and he didn''t know exactly how to do it.


    "That''s natural. Although elder martial brother has been in school for three years, he spends most of his time in the closed gate, so I don''t know that the rules of Dabi, a disciple of this sect, are also very normal."


    "Whether core disciples, inner disciples or outer disciples, the rules are the same. Those who are confident to participate in the big match must go to the Jinxing hall to register in advance, so that it is convenient for the top level in the sect to count and number, and then randomly match their opponents."


    Zhou xianguan seemed to know more about zongmen Dabi, and patiently explained it to Li Mu.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I really don''t know. In addition, tell me about this door to door competition. I''m particularly deficient in this aspect."


    Li Mu was immediately interested when Zhou xianguan said it. He took Zhou xianguan and walked towards the Venus hall. Before walking, he did not forget to carry his own pair of sledgehammers, which made Zhou xianguan tremble. He had personally seen the power of these sledgehammers not long ago, and it was difficult for him to take a hammer due to the existence of the innate realm.


    "Xian Guan, have you signed up yourself? I haven''t seen you for more than two years. You have made a lot of progress in your accomplishments." Walking on the way to the Venus hall, Li Mu asked Zhou xianguan with a smile.


    "Thanks to the help of Yuanjing given by elder martial brother Li, I bought a batch of pills needed for cultivation. I was closed for more than two years. Zhenyuan''s cultivation improved a lot. I left the Customs a month ago and registered in the Venus hall."


    Zhou xianguan replied with a smile, and his gratitude to Li Mu in his words was undoubtedly revealed.


    Li Mu casually shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to mention. Are there many people participating in the zongmen big match this time?"


    "Many, I don''t know why. This time, many senior brothers who closed the gate of life and death have passed the customs. It''s said that even in the past, some senior brothers who closed the gate of life and death won''t pass the Customs for this reason. I don''t know why this time."


    "By the way, according to the grapevine news, it is said that this time the sect is bigger than me. The other nine major sects in the northern part of the mainland of Yuheng will send younger generation disciples to watch the ceremony. Although in the past, some sects will also be invited, but never so many sects at one time."


    Zhou xianguan said mysteriously.


    "Will all the nine sects come? Will they bring a group of young disciples to watch the ceremony? So the people of the desperate palace will also come?"


    When talking about the ten major gates in the northern region, Li Mu immediately thought of the strongest ruthless palace among the ten major gates, which made him hate the super sect gate.


    "I think so. I heard that the desperate palace is full of female disciples, all of whom are extremely beautiful, but it''s a pity that the disciples of the desperate Palace are all emotionally forbidden, which makes many male martial artists in the cultivation world crazy."


    Zhou xianguan said with a regretful face.


    "Well, in that case, I''d better have a good look at it at that time, and see how gorgeous the female disciples of the desperate Palace are."


    Li Mu chuckled. Soon after, the two came to the Venus hall. At this time, the Venus hall was completely not too overcrowded. It was crowded with many people, all lined up in a long line. Among them, there were inner disciples and outer disciples everywhere. Li Mu even saw the core disciples of the divine realm, each of whom wore gold robes and looked high.


    Unlike the inner disciples and the outer disciples, the core disciples have no concept of queuing at all. They are very casual in and out and obviously have priority. Many inner disciples dare not say anything more when they see such a situation. Although their faces are not very good-looking, they do not want to challenge the core disciples.


    "So many people, when do you have to queue up? It looks like sunset. You won''t be so unlucky that you can''t even sign up!"


    Looking at the line of hundreds of people in front of him, Li Mu looked a little embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, but elder martial brother, don''t worry. Generally, the steward of the Venus hall will make everyone sign up successfully. Even if the time passes, it won''t be cut off, just wait a little longer."


    Zhou xianguan stood beside Li Mu and comforted him.


    Li Mu sighed. Although he wanted to jump the queue, he was not a core disciple and naturally did not have the capital to do that.


    However, at this time, a young man with bare upper body and two board axes on his back rushed into the crowd from a distance, walked directly to the front of Li Mu''s team, and jumped in front of the team very overbearing. What Li Mu didn''t understand was that he jumped in the line blatantly, but no one came out to say a word, all of them looked like a blind eye.


    This is a young man dressed very wildly. His skin is pale yellow, his upper body is naked, and his strong muscles are exposed. He is almost two meters tall, with a board inch head, and looks like a fierce stranger.


    "Shit! Who is this person? He is so crazy. Like a savage, he cuts in the queue directly and nobody cares!"


    When Li Mu saw someone jump the queue, he immediately became angry, even if the other party was the core disciple of the divine realm, but the other party''s cultivation was only in the late congenital period, but it looked a little stronger than the general martial artists in the late congenital period.


    "Elder martial brother Li, keep your voice down. This man is called Tuoba Han. He is a long-standing expert among inner disciples. It is said that his strength ranking is still above Zheng Kun. The method of body refining is superb. The two board axes on his back alone weigh 20000 Jin. He has a hot temper. It''s best not to be easy to provoke!"


    Zhou xianguan saw Li Mu''s angry appearance and quickly opened his mouth to advise.


    "Fuck! Can you ignore others if you are strong? Really, if you say so, I will join the team! It won''t take me a few hours to stand here honestly!"


    Despite Zhou xianguan''s anxious face, Li Mu walked towards the front of the team with big steps. People with clear eyes knew at a glance that this was to cut in the line.


    Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, Li Mu walked to Tuoba''s body with big steps and directly inserted it. This scene was seen by many inner and outer disciples present, all of whom widened their eyes. Many of them even wiped their eyes specially, as if they felt that this was a dream, and they couldn''t believe the fact in front of them.


    "How dare you join my team?"


    As soon as Li Mu inserted Tuoba fierce in front of him, the other party''s low voice came into Li Mu''s ears. Tuoba fierce''s voice was full of wildness, but also gave people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Sorry, please make sure that you are the first to join my team!"


    Li Mu stared face to face at the tall man who was a head taller than him, and his face was not afraid.


    "Is it to jump in your line? Hahaha, also, I admit, but jumping in line depends on strength. Look at me jumping in line. Do they dare to object? Look at you again, how many people have been offended!"


    Tuoba Han sneered at the long line behind him. Many of them were staring at Li Mu coldly. They might not dare to speak too much about Tuoba Han''s queue jumping. After all, the other party''s strength was there, but Li Mu was different. He only had the early innate cultivation. The other party''s bold queue jumping naturally made them extremely dissatisfied.


    "You don''t agree! Why should you turn a blind eye when he cuts in line? Your eyes stare like cow''s eyes when I cut in line!"


    Seeing so many white eyed positive poles, Li Mu stared at himself unfriendly and directly pointed to an inner disciple nearest to him angrily.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so arrogant? We are all willing to give senior brother Tuoba''s face. What kind of thing are you? How dare you follow senior brother Tuoba!"


    Li Mu pointed to an inner disciple in the middle of congenital. He stared at Li Mu with a fierce face, and the anger in his chest appeared on the surface.


    "Fart! What gives face? If you can''t beat someone''s fear of death, just say it. What does his mother talk about giving face? Since you love giving face so much, how about giving me face!"


    Li Mu disdained sneered that he had not learned anything else under the long-term influence of muddling around. After having strength, he was arrogant, and this aspect was more or less affected.


    "You are looking for death! Report your name! I Wu Fei never teach anonymous people!"


    Being sneered at by Li Mu, the inner disciple who claimed to be Wu Fei angrily scolded.


    "My name never tells the weak. If you can take my hammer, I will disappear in front of you immediately!"


    Li Mu said very arrogantly, and the Golden real yuan surged out of his body. At the same time, his right hand waved a dark iron hammer and hit Wu Fei with a hammer.


    "It''s a big tone. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know what it means to have people outside of people and days outside of heaven! Come on!"


    Facing Li Mu''s heavy hammer, Wu Fei directly shot, and he didn''t show his weapons. In his opinion, teaching Li Mu such a congenital early opponent didn''t need to use weapons at all. He pushed his right palm sideways and turned into a dozen palms in front of him, overwhelming Li Mu''s heavy hammer.


    It has to be said that Wu Fei''s strength is extraordinary. His palm seems ordinary, but it contains rich Zhenyuan power. The palm Qi is like a mountain, hitting Li Mu''s heavy hammer.


    "Bang!!!"


    The dark iron hammer hit Wu Fei''s more than a dozen palms, and the overwhelming palms were hit by the dark iron hammer, and immediately made a violent vitality explosion.


    An unexpected scene appeared. Wu Fei''s palm shadow was under Li Mu''s hammer, but it lasted less than half a breath. Then it all collapsed in midair. Li Mu''s dark iron hammer was unstoppable and directly hit Wu Fei''s right shoulder.


    "Click!!"


    Wu Fei heard a brittle sound of bone fracture on his right shoulder, and then the whole person flew backward under the impact of the heavy hammer. He was in the front of the team and was directly hit to the end of the team by Li Mu.


    Wu Fei vomited a big mouthful of blood unbelievably. He didn''t think that his opponent had a certain arrogant capital, but he never thought that his inborn mid-term cultivation could not even catch the other party''s hammer.


    "You''re lucky. If it weren''t for the ban on killers, this hammer wouldn''t just hit your shoulder, but your heart pit!"


    Li Mu said coldly, and then glanced at all the people present. Seeing that many inner disciples, who were originally dissatisfied, subconsciously lowered their heads, he withdrew his eyes.


    "How about it!"


    Li Mu finally put his eyes on Tuoba tough, said proudly, and his tone was full of provocation.

 Chapter 107

    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were such a figure among the inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect after I was closed for a few years!"


    Tuoba Han didn''t mean to attack Li Mu. He looked up and down at Li Mu with a dignified face, and was not very interested in the younger martial brother in front of him.


    "The character is not so much, it''s just a bit of strength. Unlike the elder martial brother''s body refining method, it''s only half a step away from the realm of magical powers. Should there be no problem for me to stand here now?" Li Mu said coldly.


    "If I really want to compete with you at ordinary times, but the sect big match is imminent, and I''m in a hurry, I won''t argue with you. I hope to meet you on the big match. Your body is forged very well. Among the disciples of Jinyu sect, your strength is enough to rank in the top ten. I''m looking forward to fighting with you!"


    Tuoba fierce said with a strong sense of war in his eyes. This fell in the ears of others, and immediately caused a lot of waves. They could be ranked in the top ten of the inner door at the beginning of congenital. How can they not be shocked? Some of them recognized Li Mu and whispered again.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to ignore others, because he was summoned in the hall of Venus, and he walked directly in.


    Entering the Venus hall, Li Mu saw an elder of the divine realm sitting in front of a counter, holding a jade amulet and sticking it on his forehead, as if he was using his spiritual consciousness to engrave something.


    "Name!"


    "Li Mu."


    "Cultivation!"


    "Congenital early stage."


    "This is your number token, 1314. The specific battle ranking and opponent information will be announced three days before the big match, and you can see it on the bulletin board at the gate of each main hall."


    "There are three prohibitions in the big match. First, it is strictly forbidden to hurt people''s lives; second, it is forbidden to use things beyond the strength of the same realm, such as Daofu, Lingbao, etc.; third, in order to ensure the fairness of the match, it is forbidden to take any pills and things that supplement the truth during the match."


    "In addition, during the competition, you can take the initiative to admit defeat and blow your opponent down the challenge arena as the winner. You should remember that you can also ask the disciples of the inner gate for advice if there is anything unclear. The fighting place of the disciples of the inner gate is in Baiyu square on the hillside."


    The elder in charge of registration gave Li Mu a jade token with a number of 1314 engraved on it. Then he explained two words to Li Mu and stopped making a sound.


    After receiving the token, Li Mu tactfully went out of the Venus hall, and then left here with Zhou xianguan. Before leaving, he did not forget to cast a provocative look at Tuoba fierce, which made Tuoba fierce''s teeth itch.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are so good that you can get such a high evaluation in the mouth of elder martial brother tuobahan. You know, elder martial brother tuobahan is famous for his arrogance. No one in his eyes. He fights with the people''s Congress every day when he disagrees with him. It''s really admirable that he is soft on you today."


    On the way back, Zhou xianguan was greatly impressed by Li Mu''s performance in front of the Venus hall.


    "The strength of the other side is not weak. In fact, I just want to fight with him to see how the so-called top ten inner disciples are, but I never think that the other side is not willing to fight at all. I can''t say that he is soft hearted, but that he doesn''t love war."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly. In fact, in addition to what he said he wanted to try each other''s strength, he also had another factor, that is, he encountered another bottleneck in his cultivation.


    For nearly three years, after taking a lot of pills, Li Mu not only had a great increase in spiritual consciousness and physical body, but also encountered a bottleneck in Zhenyuan cultivation as early as half a year ago. He wanted to seek a breakthrough in the battle. Because he saw Tuoba''s fierce and terrifying strength, he wanted to take the other party as his opponent, but he didn''t know that the other party didn''t want to fight.


    "It''s also because senior brother Li has this strength that you dare to try like this. If you are an ordinary person, who dares to challenge senior brother Tuoba Han is simply ignorant."


    Zhou xianguan''s worship of Li Mu has reached a blind level. In his mouth, Li Mu is the best, which makes Li Mu helpless.


    Just after returning to the attic on No. 250, Li Mu found several familiar guests coming to his front door, Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan, Liu Canghai and Xiao Yi were all in it. In addition, there were several people Li Mu didn''t know, waiting for him to return in front of his door.


    "How come you brothers and sisters have time to come here today? I haven''t seen you for three years. Your demeanor is still the same."


    Seeing that the acquaintance was in a good mood, Li Mu hurried forward to say hello with a smile.


    "Your boy is really imposing. He made so many of us wait here for so long that you could have such a big face in Jinyu sect!"


    It was Xiao Kuan who spoke. He was still cold and didn''t have a good face for Li Mu. As for Shen Caiqing, Liu Canghai and others, they just smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything, as if there was something else important.


    Li Mu smiled, hurriedly opened the door, led the people into the attic hall, and sat down in priority. As for Zhou xianguan, he smoothly started the work of a waiter, poured a cup of fragrant tea for everyone, and then guarded the door of the attic.


    "It''s said that younger martial brother Li''s exit scenery today is infinite. One person exists against seven people of the same level alone. He will be beaten down in less than half a cup of tea."


    After sitting down, Shen Caiqing said with a smile. She was still beautiful and moving. Three years didn''t leave much traces of years on her.


    "Where, where, it''s just a fluke. I don''t know what''s important for you brothers and sisters to come together. What''s the matter with me in my humble place? You came in a hurry just after I left the customs."


    Li Mu naturally would not think that Shen Caiqing and others came to him to talk about the past, and directly asked each other about their intentions.


    "You''re wrong, younger martial brother Li. We didn''t come together, but we happened to meet in front of your gate. I came here to ask younger martial brother to help me forge a hand weighing weapon. Before, because I didn''t get the materials together, I went out once three years ago and finally got them together. It happened that younger martial brother was closed, so I didn''t come until now."


    "These are all my close friends. Their intentions are the same as mine. They came to find younger martial brothers to cast soldiers. I hope younger martial brothers can see on the thin noodles for elder martial brothers and give face. Don''t worry, you can collect as much Yuan Jing as you need."


    Liu Canghai spoke out his intentions, and also spoke out the intentions of Xiao Yi and several other inner disciples he didn''t know. Among these people, their accomplishments ranged from late congenital to early and middle congenital. The only thing that was the same was that Li Mu could see that these people were hard cultivators, and they could basically be confirmed to be disciples of the Western sect.


    "Elder martial brother Liu thinks highly of me, Li Mu. In fact, my younger brother didn''t plan to cast soldiers anymore, but since elder martial brother Liu and elder martial brother Xiao came in person, I have to make an exception. Because the sect big match is imminent, so you prepare the materials and I will start to cast soldiers for you tomorrow."


    Li Mu''s impression of Liu Canghai was still very good. After knowing the other party''s intention, he immediately agreed, which made Liu Canghai, Xiao Yi and others ecstatic and thanked Li Mu.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, are you also here because of the casting of soldiers? If I remember correctly, the grade of your double swords should be enough for you to cope with this big match. And elder martial brother Xiao Kuan, your Tu Xing, but I have no ability to raise the grade for it."


    After asking Liu Canghai and others about their intentions, Li Mu looked at Shen Caiqing and Xiao kuandao.


    "Of course not, because I already owe a big favor to younger martial brother about casting soldiers. How can I cast soldiers again? In fact, I came with elder martial brother Xiao Kuan this time, mainly because I have an extremely secret thing to discuss with younger martial brother."


    Shen Caiqing said, subconsciously glancing at Liu Canghai and others, which seemed hard to say.


    Liu Canghai and others were not stupid. Knowing that the other party had something important to talk about, they greeted Li Mu and left the hall together. A moment later, only Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and Shen Caiqing were left in the hall.


    "What is it that makes it so mysterious?"


    Li Mu knew that Shen Caiqing must have something important to say, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Shen Caiqing looked at Xiao Kuan with a smile and said, "it''s up to elder martial brother Xiao Kuan to say this. Speaking of it, I''ll come to the younger martial brother because elder martial brother Xiao Kuan strongly recommended it."


    Xiao Kuan nodded, and then asked with a dignified face, "has younger martial brother Li ever heard of red turtle?"


    "Red turtle? Elder martial brother Xiao said that it was a strange beast with amazing defense. It was said that the body contained the Xuanwu blood of the Holy Spirit."


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He once heard of the red turtle in huntian''s mouth that it was an extremely difficult monster to deal with and kill. It rarely appeared in the cultivation world, because the number was too rare.


    Xiao Kuan said with a light smile, "yes, it''s the red tortoise who is rumored to have basalt blood in his body. We are here for the red tortoise this time. I have a close friend in the door. He found a level 4 red tortoise in a secret place in Tianmu demon valley a few months ago. I believe I don''t need to say more about what the demon pill of level 4 red tortoise means to our innate realm cultivators."


    "It is widely said in the cultivation world that if the demon Dan of the red tortoise is combined with several extremely precious materials, it can mix the legendary red spirit holy water, which is of great benefit to the innate martial arts to impact the divine realm, and can improve nearly half of the breakthrough probability. How can I know this, but I don''t know what elder martial brother Xiao said to me?"


    Li Mu was puzzled. He had some knowledge about the red turtle and the red spirit holy water. It was so precious that most martial artists were crazy. To know that from innate breakthrough to divine power was not better than from the day after tomorrow to innate. If the day after tomorrow, the impact of innate failure would at most lose some accomplishments, but the impact of innate divine power was not a concept at all.


    Once the breakthrough of the divine realm fails, it will be the end of death and elimination, and there is no way to resolve it. That is why there are so few practitioners of the divine realm in the cultivation world, because the divine realm is extremely difficult to break through, and there is only one chance to break through.


    "Well, although my good friend knew the hiding place of the scarlet turtle, his cultivation was only in the late congenital stage. He couldn''t hunt and kill level 4 monsters by himself, so he found younger martial sister Shen Caiqing and me. With my recommendation, he also wanted to enlist younger martial brother. I don''t know what younger martial brother Li thought?"

 Chapter 108

    "Wooden boy! This is a good opportunity. Do you still remember the Tongshen pill I told you about? Tongshen pill can increase your probability of breakthrough by 30%. If you add this red spirit holy water, as long as you are not too back, the bottleneck of the divine realm is basically no pressure for you!"


    Huntian''s excited voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and he was very interested in the red spirit holy water.


    "If it''s true as elder martial brother Xiao said, I, Li Mu, naturally don''t want to miss such a good opportunity, but my younger brother has several doubts, and I hope elder martial brother can solve them truthfully."


    Li muqiang suppressed the excitement in his heart and said with a dignified face.


    "If you have any questions, just ask me. It''s not the first day I met you. I don''t need such a mother-in-law." Xiao Kuan''s face was expressionless, motioning Li Mu to say straight.


    Li Mu smiled and said, "first, what level of strength is this red turtle? Second, why did so many senior brothers and sisters in the door, senior brother Xiao find me? Third, this red turtle''s demon pill can be configured with several red spirit holy water. At that time, if you really Hunt and kill the red turtle, how to allocate it."


    "The scarlet turtle is a level 4 medium-level monster. If it is a level 4 high-level monster, we won''t be foolish enough to take risks. The difference in strength is too great to take such a big risk."


    "As for why I came to you, I naturally took a fancy to your character and strength. Don''t mention that you only have innate early cultivation. Others don''t know your strength, but I know it clearly. I have to avoid it if I fight my life."


    "As for the allocation of red spirit holy water, if there is no accident, you should be able to allocate eight portions. Naturally, one portion is allocated for each person. We are going to call eight people this time, just one portion for each person. As you know, you can only take this red spirit holy water once. Taking too much is not only useless, but also harmful."


    Xiao Kuan answered Li Mu''s doubts bit by bit.


    "That''s fair. I don''t know how many other people have found it and when to start. At present, zongmen Dabi is around the corner. I don''t want to miss this golden age of Jiazi."


    Li Mu didn''t object to the hunting of scarlet turtles, and asked for details out of caution.


    "At present, only five people have been selected for the number of people, and the other three are ready to make a decision after the zongmen big match. You can rest assured, younger martial brother Li, that we will naturally choose people with good character and reputation; now that younger martial brother Li has promised, the matter is so determined, and I hope that younger martial brother Li will not disclose it."


    Li Mu nodded solemnly and said, "naturally, I know the importance of this kind of thing."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial sister Shen, do you have any grapevine news about the zongmen big match this time? I heard that this zongmen big match is different from the past. It is said that I have invited nine other disciples of the ten main doors in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, and also said that there will be an exchange and discussion between the disciples of the ten main doors. I don''t know if it''s true."


    As soon as the topic changed, Li Mu asked about zongmen Dabi.


    "This news is really true. I can prove that it seems to be related to the opening of the quota in taixuan Wonderland five years later." Shen Caiqing suddenly interrupted.


    Li Mu frowned and asked with a puzzled face, "taixuan Wonderland! What is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Younger martial brother Li doesn''t know taixuan Wonderland? This is really a strange thing. This is no longer a secret in Yuheng mainland. Anyway, it''s okay for me to talk to you."


    "Taixuan Wonderland is a broken space and an ancient relic. Its internal area is very vast. It also preserves the appearance of the ancient times, grows countless miraculous drugs that have long disappeared from the outside world, and has a lot of precious materials."


    "The taixuan Wonderland will be opened every thousand years, and each time it will be opened for up to a month. Because it contains rich cultivation resources and extinct elixir materials, each opening will set off a huge wave, which will make countless cultivators crazy." Shen Caiqing explained.


    "It''s amazing that such a good place still retains the appearance of ancient times, but such a place should be competed by these large doors. I believe that no sect is willing to let go of the temptation of sitting on such a space treasure land."


    Li Mu was immediately interested when he learned the news of taixuan Wonderland.


    Shen Caiqing said, "that''s natural. In this strength oriented cultivation world, how can such a treasure land not be remembered? In order to compete for the control of taixuan Wonderland, many cultivation sects in the northern part of Yuheng mainland do not know how many wars broke out, and finally reached an agreement, which is controlled by the top ten major sects."


    "I''ll tell you, but does this have anything to do with the zongmen big match this time? According to elder martial sister, it''s still five years before the taixuan Wonderland is opened."


    Shen Caiqing shook his head and said, "there is a very strange limitation in this taixuan Wonderland, that is, the person who enters Zhenyuan cultivation can''t exceed the innate realm. Even if the person with higher cultivation enters, he will be suppressed to the innate realm. In addition, the person who opens and enters each time can''t exceed 500, so the problem of this quota is the most important thing of the ten major doors."


    "If the 500 places were divided equally, there would be 50 for each sect, but because there is still a big gap in the strength of the ten major sects, the sect in front of them, such as the powerful desperate palace, naturally did not want to share equally, but proposed to decide the ranking by the way of competition among their disciples."


    "Because the strength of taixuan Wonderland is limited to the innate realm, those who participate in the competition have always been disciples of the innate realm, which has become a precedent. I estimate that after this clan competition, it should be the competition for the quota of taixuan Wonderland." Shen Caiqing guessed.


    "I see. It seems that this time it''s really lively. I''ve long wanted to see the elite disciples of the other nine of the ten main doors in the northern region."


    When Li Mu thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the Leng Qingcheng of Xue lingzong, the cold and gorgeous woman who left a deep impression in his heart.


    In the next time, Li Mu discussed some interesting things in the cultivation world with Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan. This discussion lasted for two hours. During this period, Li Mu learned a lot of things he was interested in, such as the desperate palace and the mysterious Wonderland. In general, Li Mu gained a lot this time, and he also had a lot of good feelings for Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan, at least he has been friends.


    "Huntian, how much do you know about taixuan Wonderland? I think you haven''t spoken during our discussion. It''s not like you I know."


    After Shen Caiqing and her husband left, Li Mu said strangely with spiritual awareness.


    "The reason why I didn''t speak was that I didn''t know much about the mysterious realm, but I''ve heard of it. I wanted to go in and have a look, but the once-in-a-thousand-year opening time conflicts with me too much. Before the opening time, I''m already a cultivation of the mysterious realm, so I didn''t make too much of this idea."


    "This wonderful taixuan realm belongs to the northern part of Yuheng continent, and it is difficult for foreign forces to step in. Even if my Tianmo sect was the first demon sect in Tianji continent, there is nothing I can do."


    Huntian explained helplessly.


    "I thought you knew everything. There are things you don''t know, haha."


    It''s rare to let huntian eat turtle once, and Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "Don''t you want to clean up? The cultivation world is so big, how can anyone know it all? Even the Tianji Pavilion, which is famous for exploring information in Yuheng mainland, can''t know everything."


    Huntian Leng snorted, dismissing Li Mu''s ridicule.


    In the next few days, Li Mu spent three days casting weapons for Liu Canghai. Of course, Yuan Jing was able to take care of them. Then he wandered around in jinyuzong with nothing to do. Because many disciples of jinyuzong came out of the closed door, and all kinds of small private transactions will continue. Li Mu naturally did not miss this good opportunity to collect materials.


    A few days later, under the guidance and advice of huntian, Li Mu spent hundreds of yuan to buy several materials, which is also a surprise.


    In these days, jinyuzong has set up a hundred battle arenas on the vast white jade square on the hillside. These arenas have been numbered, which is obviously prepared for the zongmen big match.


    On this day, a list of matches was published on the bulletin board in front of the main halls of jinyuzong, which listed the results of the match selected immediately.


    "No. 57 challenge arena, No. 789, Yu Wenji, born in the middle, I don''t know how strong this person is."


    Standing in front of the gate of Jubao Pavilion and looking at the list on the bulletin board, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "This person is of medium strength and is also a little famous in jinyuzong, but it is certain that he is by no means your opponent."


    A familiar voice sounded behind Li Mu. He looked back, but it was Xiao Kuan. With Xiao Kuan, there was another acquaintance of Li Mu, Tuoba fierce.


    "It''s brother Xiao and brother Tuoba. Do people like you also need to see the battle list?"


    Seeing Xiao Kuan and Tuoba fierce Li Mu, he said unexpectedly.


    "Nonsense, how can we know who the opponent is without looking at the battle list." Because he cut in line in the Venus hall not long ago, Tuoba Han naturally has no good face for Li Mu.


    "You can''t say that. With the strength of senior brother yituoba, ordinary people can''t hope to win when they meet you. Just throw in the towel with their tail between their hands. It''s because others are worried about you. You don''t need to look at the list. Anyway, the result will be the same." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Really? If you compete with younger martial brother Li in the big match, will you also admit defeat with your tail between your legs? I''m really curious." Tuoba replied indifferently.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t admit defeat with my tail between my legs, but I''m looking forward to fighting with my senior brother. I heard that your pair of board axes weigh 20000 Jin. I want to try if my twin hammers can fight with my senior brother."


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of war. He didn''t know why. As soon as he saw this Tuoba fierce, he wanted to compete with the other party. Maybe it was because the other party was the strongest martial artist he had ever seen in the same realm.


    "Well, I''m also looking forward to it. How about we try it today? I like my arrogant and powerful opponent best, because I like to break his confidence a little bit!"


    Tuoba fierce is not a good thing to provoke. He is aggressive, fearless in the face of Li Mu''s provocation, and even wants to fight with Li Mu at the moment.

 Chapter 109

    "What are you doing? Do you really want to fight here in this day and night? With this strength, you might as well keep it and play prestige in the sect competition."


    Xiao Kuan saw that Li Mu''s words didn''t agree with each other, so he began to persuade him.


    "That''s OK. I''ll let brother Xiao off for your face this time. If I have my usual temper, I can''t say I''m going to fight him today. Let''s see if he''s really as abnormal as you say."


    Tuoba fierce glanced at Xiao Kuan and said reluctantly.


    "Cut! Everyone will talk big. Let me go, then I can also say that I let you go." Li Mu curled his lips and completely ignored Tuoba''s fierce words.


    At this time, a cry came not far away: "go and see, the people of Huadao gate and Dahua gate are going up the mountain!"


    Hearing the cry, many jinyuzong disciples were attracted to the past. For a moment, the crowd surged, and all rushed towards the Baiyu square halfway up the mountain.


    "Dahua gate and Huadao gate?"


    Li Mu frowned. He had never heard of huadaomen, but he was very familiar with Dahuamen, especially Tu batian and Yuan Feng.


    "It''s so fast to come. Brother Li, brother Tuoba, don''t be angry with each other anymore. I know both of you are true and informal. It''s better to be friends than opponents. It''s better to shake hands and make peace. The people of Dahua gate and Huadao gate actually came in advance. How about we go to join the fun?"


    Xiao Kuan acted as a peacemaker and suggested with a smile.


    Li Mu and Tuoba Han also wanted to see the style of other sect disciples. Naturally, they had no opinion, so they walked towards the jade square of jinyuzong together.


    As soon as he came to Baiyu square, Li Mu met a dense number of jinyuzong disciples. Like them, these people came to see the style of disciples of Huadao sect and Dahua sect.


    In the center of Baiyu square, there are many people standing. These people are generally divided into two groups, most of whom are wearing blue clothes and most of whom are wearing gray clothes. They are obviously people of two different sects.


    "See, Dahua gate in green clothes and Hua Dao gate in gray clothes. Good guy, these disciples are all outstanding in the innate realm!"


    "Isn''t it? Look at those people standing in the front. Their breath is like the abyss and the sea. Our spiritual consciousness can''t see through at all. At least they are the existence of the realm of divine power!"


    Many disciples of the inner sect near Li Mu were communicating softly. These disciples of the inner sect had not been introduced for a long time, and basically they had been introduced within 20 years, so few people had dealt with disciples of the sect such as Dahua sect and Huadao sect. After all, the state of Qin is so large that it has no ability to fly in the sky. Generally, few people have been to other countries.


    "It''s too far to welcome the Taoist friends of Dahua sect and Huadao sect who come to visit. Please forgive me!"


    Several changhongs flew from Jinding of jinyuzong to Baiyu square. These people are the high-rise of jinyuzong. Li Mu doesn''t know any of them, but it is certain that at least they are the existence of divine realm, because they can fly in the sky.


    Jinyuzong was led by a middle-aged man in his fifties. The middle-aged man was wearing a golden colored glaze robe with many golden flying dragons embroidered on it, which looked extremely dignified.


    "It''s the Lord! I didn''t expect the Lord to come to meet him in person. It''s really rare!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the man in gold robe. It turned out to be Li Chengfeng, the current leader of jinyuzong.


    "Hahaha, brother Li, I haven''t seen you for more than 50 years. I didn''t expect you to be as strong as ever. I miss the Millennium smoked wine that Wu Daozi has treasured for you, but I miss it day and night."


    The head of huadaomen said with a smile that this is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is wearing a very inconspicuous coarse cloth Taoist robe. Although he is ugly in appearance, no one dares to despise him. You know, people who can be brothers with the leader of the Golden Jade sect, Li Chengfeng, are at least connected with the mysterious realm. Who dares to despise the existence of a mysterious realm.


    "Hahaha, Taoist Wu, you bull nose. I''ve been thinking about this for so many years. OK! Today I specially prepared three jars for you, so that you can drink enough!"


    Li Chengfeng and Wu Daozi of huadaomen apparently had a good relationship. As soon as they met, they chatted and laughed about family life, regardless of the scene at this time.


    "Dahua gate is actually led by brother Tu this time. I didn''t expect it. I heard that you fought with the ice and snow Youji demon of Xue lingzong not long ago. I don''t know if you can recover from your injury."


    After chatting with Wu Daozi, Li Chengfeng focused on the leader of the Dahua gate who had been standing aside without talking. Unlike his enthusiasm for the huadaomen, Li Chengfeng looked at the Dahua gate and the people looked a little indifferent.


    The reason for this is that Dahuamen and xuelingzong are sworn enemies, and xuelingzong and jinyuzong are excellent allies. Under this relationship, jinyuzong naturally won''t have any favors for Dahuamen.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my younger brother''s injury has already healed, otherwise it would be impossible to lead a team to visit."


    Tu batian was exposed by Li Chengfeng. He was very uncomfortable, but this was in other people''s territory. Even if he was uncomfortable, he had to endure it, so he laughed and laughed.


    "It''s him! Tu batian!"


    Li Mu''s face froze. He couldn''t see clearly from too far away, so he didn''t recognize the leader of Dahua gate at the beginning, but he heard it from Li Chengfeng''s words. It was Tu batian, a crazy student of Dahua.


    After some courtesies, Li Chengfeng and Wu Daozi Tu batian introduced the high-level of the two major door magical realm into a hall not far away.


    As for the disciples of the innate realm brought by the Huadao sect and the Dahua sect, they were led to an attic area for guests by several elders of the jinyuzong magical realm, which also caused many jinyuzong disciples to follow up. I don''t know whether there are familiar people or they like to join in the fun.


    "These are the disciples of Dahua sect and Huadao sect. They look really good. How about you compared with brother Tuoba?"


    After the crowd dispersed, Li Mu asked Tuoba fiercely with a smile.


    "Each one is the leader in the innate realm. To be honest, if I really fight with these people one-on-one, I only have 50% confidence to win."


    Tuoba Han didn''t get angry with Li Mu this time, but said with emotion.


    "Even brother Tuoba said so. It seems that after the zongmen big match this time, it will be more lively."


    Li Mu smiled calmly and looked forward to the other several of the ten main doors more and more.


    Three days passed in a flash, and soon ushered in the Golden Jade sect''s once-in-a-generation sect Dabi.


    In these three days, many of the ten major sects in the northern part of the Yuheng continent came one after another. Xueling sect, Cangshan sword sect, strange beast sect, Youming sect, poison sect and Yunhai Temple all brought their elite disciples. Except for the strongest desperate palace, no one came, the nine major sects basically arrived. For a time, Jinyu sect was even more lively.


    Although most of the disciples of different sects are not familiar with each other, some of them have dealt with each other, and several small trade fairs have been held under the intersection, so the disciples of various sects get along well.


    As for Li Mu, he hasn''t gone out in the past three days, but has understood all the martial arts he knows from the beginning at his residence, especially the great mercy palm, which is known as the heaven level martial arts among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. He hasn''t fully understood it yet.


    Dabei palm is different from dragon claw hand and river crossing walk. Its cultivation starting point is high, but even if Li Mu reached the level required for cultivation, he failed to fully understand it. During the three years of seclusion, he also regretted it for a long time, but the specific reason is not clear, even confused.


    Holding his own pair of heavy hammers, Li Mu walked on the way to Baiyu square on the hillside of jinyuzong. Today is his first battle, and his opponent has already been announced. Yu Wenji in the middle of congenital.


    "Have you heard that except for the desperate palace, which has not yet arrived, all the other eight zongmen in the northern part of the mainland of Yuheng have arrived. It is said that they will watch our zongmen match all the way."


    "I''ve heard more than that. I''ve specially visited the young disciples of several major schools. They are all young and powerful people with high qualifications. It''s said that there are still a few who have reached the realm of magic in their early twenties. It''s really powerful."


    "Who says not? Most of our core disciples of jinyuzong have also left the customs, such as elder martial brother Shang Kun, situ Qingtian of situ family, and elder martial brother Huo Yuanwu. They are also amazing people. Only their level of existence can barely compete with the young and strong of those sects."


    "Yes, like the empty monk in Yunhai temple, it is said that the reincarnation of the Buddha, the congenital ice yuan body of Xueling sect, Yuan Feng of Dahua sect, Xu Shan of strange beast sect, Li Yangtian of Youming sect, and so on, are all powerful supernatural powers of the young generation."


    Walking on the road, Li Mu heard the whispering voice of jinyuzong disciples from time to time. As soon as he heard that Leng Qingcheng and Yuan Feng had actually come, Li Mu felt a sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that both of them had reached the realm of divine power.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the white jade square, the main battlefield of inner disciple Dabi. Because the number of core disciples, outer disciples and inner disciples was large, the location of the battle was separated, and the inner disciples were in the white jade square halfway up the mountain.


    Today''s baiyuguang is particularly lively. In the middle, a hundred challenge arenas are arranged in turn. On the huge Baiyu square, there are many people, most of whom are inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect, with more than 2000 people.


    Because the location of the duel is at the foot of the mountain, the number of disciples of the outer sect is smaller today. In addition, there are disciples of the eight sects, such as Xue lingzong. These people add up to hundreds of people, all of whom are leaders in the innate realm. Because only the existence of the divine realm, can they be qualified to watch the duel of the core disciples of the Golden Jade Sect on the Golden Summit, so there are no disciples of the divine realm of the eight sects.


    Before long, ten elders of jinyuzong, who were in the realm of divine powers, flew over the Golden Summit. These ten elders were older and looked all over 50. The first was Li Mu''s old acquaintance, Qingfeng of Jubao Pavilion.

 Chapter 110

    As soon as Qingfeng appeared, he flew into the air of Baiyu square and used his powerful spiritual consciousness to say, "be quiet, everyone. Today is the first day of our jinyuzong sect''s big match. The first match between the inner disciples is about to begin. All the disciples participating in the match can go to the challenge arena of their own match first. This is the match place of the inner disciples, the match place of the core disciples is in Jinding, and the outer disciples are in the square below the mountain. Don''t make a mistake."


    "The rules of the duel are as follows. Decide who your opponent is by random selection. The number of internal disciples participating in the duel this time is 2682. You will compete in the challenge arena here..."


    There are a lot of rules in Qingfeng''s long speech, which are nothing more than forbidding the use of prohibited means, such as the use of Taoist symbols, and forbidding hurting people''s lives. Soon, the inner gate disciples who participated in the competition went to the challenge arena in advance. Because the challenge arena is limited, a challenge arena needs to have multiple competitions a day.


    Li Mu found his competition arena No. 57 very smoothly. Like the other 99 arenas, there were full of inner disciples coming to the competition under the arena No. 57. In addition, there were some outer disciples and disciples of other sects standing in the distance to watch.


    Soon after, a hundred stewards of Xiantian realm jumped onto the 100 challenge arena in Baiyu square, holding a list in their hands, which was the referee of the big match.


    "Except for the referee, other people are strictly forbidden to intervene in the competition between the disciples of each group, otherwise no matter who will be severely punished! Next, I declare that the competition between the disciples of the inner gate begins!"


    Qingfeng''s voice was very loud. After greeting all the people present, he flew into the air with the other nine elders of the magical realm, looking back and forth between the 100 challenge arena.


    "Lin Yuan, No. 288, Wu Jian, No. 1439, come on!"


    As soon as the Qingfeng order was given, the steward Jin Yuzong, who served as the referee of the No. 57 challenge arena, opened the list in his hand and began to point out their numbers and names.


    After receiving the referee''s order, two people immediately came out of the arena on the 57th. These were two younger disciples of jinyuzong, who looked like they were only twenty-five or six years old. Although they looked young, their accomplishments were not weak. One was born in the middle stage, and the other was born in the late stage.


    The two disciples of jinyuzong looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a strong sense of war


    "You all know the rules of fighting, so I won''t be wordy. Those who leave the arena first will lose. In addition, those who know they can''t defeat the enemy can also admit defeat. Remember to hurt people''s lives and deal with those who violate the rules!"


    The referee said two words, and then checked their entry tokens and inner gate disciple identity tokens. After confirming their identities, they walked off the challenge arena. The two named jinyuzong disciples looked at each other and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Without too much words, the two disciples of jinyuzong who jumped into the challenge arena showed their weapons at the first time. One used double knives and the other used long swords, and soon they became a regiment.


    Not only the No. 57 challenge arena, but also the first round of competition has begun on other challenge arenas. It has to be said that this sect match can still inspire people''s fighting spirit. Some popular disciples and many supporters shouted cheers under the stage. For a time, the 100 challenge arenas in the huge white jade square were glittering with vitality, and there was a lot of shouting under the stage.


    Li Mu looked around. He saw some real masters, but he easily kicked his opponent out of the arena in a few rounds and won easily.


    Several of them, Li Mu, felt the pressure. All of them reached the top of the innate realm of cultivation and had extremely rich combat experience.


    "Hunyuan refers to a myriad of phenomena!"


    In a challenge arena not far from the No. 57 challenge arena, a middle-aged man gave a standing shout, and then he raised his hand and pointed at his opponent. A bright colorful finger gas burst out, directly piercing his opponent''s right shoulder.


    Blood splashed, and the inner sect disciple who was hit by the Hunyuan finger was hit hard. He did not delay, but directly admitted defeat and left the field in failure.


    There are many cases like this. Although they are martial artists of the same innate realm, there is still a big gap in strength between the disciples of the inner sect because of many gaps in skills, martial arts and weapons. There are many people who are blasted off the challenge arena face to face with their opponents.


    "Whirlwind chop!!"


    A loud shout came from the No. 57 challenge arena in front of Li Mu. The inner disciple who used double knives came out together, and his body spun rapidly, turning into a yellow whirlwind, knocking his opponent out of the challenge arena and winning.


    "No. 288, Lin Yuansheng! Next group, No. 1314, Li Mu, No. 789, Yu Wenji!"


    After the first group of fighting, the referee steward opened the list in his hand and reported the next group of fighting personnel.


    Hearing his name, Li Mu stood out. He checked his entry token and identity token to the referee. Then he jumped onto the challenge arena more than one meter high with his feet on the ground.


    As soon as Li Mugang came on stage, his opponent Yu Wenji also jumped up.


    Li Mu looked at his opponent in front of him. This was a man who looked like he was in his thirties. He held a fine iron stick. His cultivation was in the middle of congenital.


    "Elder martial brother, I think you''d better go down directly. With my pair of heavy hammers, I don''t think you can take a blow. In order to avoid unnecessary injury, I think you''d better step down directly. If you can''t get time to heal, you have to waste pills!"


    Looking at his opponent in front of him, Li Mu smiled.


    "It''s a big tone. You''re just born in the early stage, and you dare to boast so much. Let me yuwenji see how capable you are. In the face of my higher cultivation than you, you can still have the courage to say such words!"


    Yu Wenji was irritated by Li Mu''s words. His real yuan surged in his body, and the green light of the iron bar in his hand flashed, turning into a dozen stick shadows in midair, and cleaving head-on towards Li Mu.


    "If you don''t listen to good words, then don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly, waved the heavy hammer with his right hand, and directly blasted on the iron bar cleaved by Yu Wenji.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu hit Yu Wenji''s thick iron bar with a hammer. This hammer used only 50% of his physical strength, but even if it used only 50% of his strength, it was not something Yu Wenji could resist.


    The iron bar in Yu Wenji''s hand was directly bent by Li Mu. Under the impact of strong force, Yu Wenji was rushed down the challenge arena, and at the same time, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "No. 1314, Li Musheng!"


    Li Mu solved his opponent with one strike, which naturally caused a sensation for many people below. Unlike other congenital late strong men, Li Mu''s cultivation is lower than his opponent, but he can defeat the enemy with one move, which makes the referee couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "It''s all said that you should give up. Now it''s OK. You''re injured!"


    Li Mu jumped out of the challenge arena and smiled bitterly at Yu Wenji, who had not reacted until now. As soon as this sentence was said, Yu Wenji was angry and gushed blood. If he hadn''t been strong in Zhenyuan cultivation, he almost fainted.


    After the fight, Li Mu didn''t plan to stay here too much. He put two heavy hammers on his shoulders and walked towards the other challenge arena.


    "Huntian, your spiritual sense is strong. Can you tell which side of the battle is the most intense?"


    Because there are too many challenge arena, Li Mu asked about the mixed way in the fragment of the split sky map.


    "Your boy wants to see the combat power of those powerful opponents first. I tell you, forget it. Although it is the same congenital realm, the powerful often solve the battle with a few breaths. Before you walk over, they are over."


    Huntian said faintly, and guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "That''s true. Then help me find it and see where lengqingcheng is. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to see her."


    Li Mu thought what huntian said was reasonable, and after thinking for a moment, he put forward another idea.


    "Your boy is dazed by that girl. She is now the existence of the divine realm. You wanted to go to her even though you saw all her body at the beginning. Is her skin itching?"


    Huntian shouted wordlessly, dismissing the idea put forward by Li Mu.


    "It''s also true. I heard that women are the most vindictive. According to you, I''d better not go; eh? It''s not Xiao Kuan. How did he do it? He hasn''t won the first battle!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he happened to see a challenge arena not far away. On the challenge arena, Xiao Kuan was fighting with people. It was rare to see an acquaintance. Li Mu hurried towards the challenge arena where Xiao Kuan was located.


    Walking to the No. 75 arena where Xiao Kuan stood, Li Mu clearly saw the scene of Xiao Kuan''s war.


    Xiao Kuan''s opponent is a young man in his thirties. Unlike Xiao Kuan, who holds the Tu Xing in his hand, the young man did not use any weapons. His whole body is covered in a layer of fine iron armor, and he wears two fine iron boxers on his fists. Judging from the true breath it exudes, he ran is also a congenital late strong man equivalent to Xiao Kuan''s cultivation.


    "When!!!"


    Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing cut out from time to time, cutting on the opponent''s refined iron armor, but each knife failed to cause much damage to the opponent, and was all blocked by the opponent''s refined iron armor, and even bounced the Tu Xing out.


    "What a fine iron armor, the grade level actually reached eight grades, and the Tu Xing weighed ten thousand kilograms. Combined with Xiao Kuan''s knife skills, it should be reasonable that there should be few rivals. I didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble in the first battle."


    Looking at the battle on the challenge arena, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering.


    "Break through the air and split the world!"


    After many times of ineffective chopping, Xiao Kuan was finally angry. His real yuan soared in his body, frantically injected into the Tu Xing in his hand, and then cut at his opponent with a knife, turning into a black knife Gang more than ten meters long, and ran to his opponent''s head. This blow was extremely powerful, which was obviously Xiao Kuan''s big killing move.


    "Tiesha fist is unparalleled in the world!"


    Facing Xiao Kuan''s killing blow, the man in the refined iron armor was also unwilling to be outdone. With a dull angry cry, he aimed his fists at the dark knife gas and blew it in the past. The surging Zhenyuan was half cavitating into two silver pillars of light, resisting the attack of the dark knife gas.

 Chapter 111

    "Hum!!"


    The vitality and brilliance of black and silver are rampant in the air. The knife Qi is just fierce and domineering, and the fist strength is unparalleled. Such a turbulent victory envelops the whole challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Hao will win! Come on!!!"


    Looking at the duel on the challenge arena, someone below shouted cheers. Li Mu knew that the man in silver armor above was Chen Hao, but he had never heard of this name and was very strange.


    "What are you talking about? Elder martial brother Xiao Kuan is the best. Elder martial brother Xiao, come on! Come on!!"


    Xiao Kuan, a loyal supporter of Chen Hao, is no exception. There is a cry below. Not only is there a battle on the arena, but also a battle is taking place under the arena.


    "The three moves of breaking the air are full of knife Qi!"


    The battle on the challenge arena continued. Xiao Kuan''s eyes were red, and the Tu Xing in his hand burst into a bright black light. A knife was stronger than a knife. The knife Qi on the challenge arena was crisscrossed, as if it had been a pioneer.


    Chen Hao, a man in silver armor, is no worse than Xiao Kuan. He defends against silver armor and attacks with a pair of strong iron fists. With mutual cooperation, he has both attack and defense, which is comparable to Xiao Kuan.


    "Break it for me! The devil opens the sky!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Kuan, who was red eyed, let out a roar. His toes moved off the ground and jumped up to seven or eight meters high. He was in mid air with a knife in his hands. An extremely terrifying force spread wildly around the Tu Xing in his hand. Then the Tu Xing seemed to have accumulated enough force. Under Xiao Kuan''s control, a knife cleaved down towards Chen Haoli below.


    The shocking picture appeared. Xiao Kuan''s vitality surged behind him, faintly turning into a ghost of the demon king. As soon as the Tu Xing in his hand waved, a huge knife gas with a length of more than ten meters fell from the sky, and instantly fell above Chen Hao''s head.


    Chen Hao was wrapped in silver armor. Facing this terrible knife, his fists crossed over his head. At the same time, a silver mask formed from his body and turned into a barrier to stop the attack of knife Qi.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise spread all over the jade square. The black knife gas looked at the silver mask as nothing. The moment it came into contact with the silver mask, it broke the silver mask into pieces. The thick and solid knife gas followed the trend and cleaved on Chen Hao''s fists.


    "Click, bang!"


    The black sword Qi and Chen Hao''s fists held each other for a moment, and then there was a crisp sound. Chen Hao''s silver armor cracked ferocious cracks. Within a few breaths, the silver armor completely collapsed, and the black sword Qi gradually faded.


    Without the protection of silver armor, Chen Hao was hit by the aftershock of knife gas, and the whole person was rushed out of the challenge arena by the powerful impact and fell to the ground.


    "Xiao kuansheng!"


    Chen Hao was kicked out of the arena by Xiao Kuan, and the referee immediately announced the victory or defeat. Xiao Kuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then got off the arena.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Xiao Kuan for his great victory!"


    Xiao Kuan''s supporters immediately rushed to the arena and congratulated him for a while. However, Xiao Kuan didn''t seem to be very grateful for this. After saying a few words coldly, he squeezed away the crowd and prepared to leave.


    "Brother Xiao, your strength is not good. It''s incredibly difficult to win. That guy is just relying on a suit of armor, and his strength is just like that."


    As soon as Xiao Kuan squeezed away from the crowd, he saw Li Mu looking at him like a smile, and the other party also said a word that made him very speechless.


    "Your boy doesn''t hurt his back when he stands talking. If I had your pair of sledgehammers, I wouldn''t have to fight him for so long. Just like you, I''ll hit him twice, and I''ll be disabled if I don''t die!"


    Xiao Kuan''s face was strange, and he didn''t know whether he meant it or not. His voice increased a bit, and many people around him heard it.


    "Xiao, what do you mean? You''re only half better than me. Why humiliate me so!"


    Although the silver armor man''s armor was broken, he was not seriously injured. His spiritual consciousness had already reached the state of being out of the body. The dialogue between Li Mu and Xiao Kuan naturally fell in his ears. He was so humiliated by Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, and his strength was not much weaker than Xiao Kuan. Naturally, he couldn''t bear the evil spirit in his heart, and immediately rushed to Xiao Kuan and Li Mu.


    "Your ears are on yourself. I don''t mean to belittle you. It''s just that younger martial brother Li teased me when he saw me fighting with you for so long."


    Seeing Chen Hao''s anger and innocent appearance, Xiao Kuan pointed his words at Li Mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Xiao Kuan was obviously intentional, deliberately causing trouble to him.


    "What are you? A smelly boy in the early days of his birth dares to belittle me!"


    After being led to Li Mu by Xiao Kuan, Chen Hao angrily turned his eyes on Li Mu. He was very unwilling to lose in Xiao Kuan''s hands and was humiliated by Li Mu in front of so many people. Naturally, he refused to give up like this.


    "Hey, brother Chen, don''t get angry. It''s just a joke. It can''t be true, it can''t be true..."


    Li Muke didn''t mean to make a grudge with a strong man in the later stage of his life. Although he was not afraid of fighting really, he didn''t want to provoke such a meaningless battle, so he quickly explained with a smile, hoping to resolve this episode.


    "After all the words are said, you think it''s farting. If you don''t think it''s true, you can get rid of it?"


    Chen Hao is unreasonable and unforgiving. How can he give up when it comes to face? The most important thing is that he can''t lose face in front of so many supporters.


    "According to elder martial brother, how to solve it? To put it bluntly, it''s just a joke. Do you want me to kowtow to you and make amends!"


    Li Mu''s face sank, and he was not easy to provoke. He explained to the other party again and again that the other party didn''t listen, and his patience had reached the limit.


    "Since you have said so, kowtow to accompany a sin. I Chen Hao is not a haggard. You kowtow to me today and apologize for it. Otherwise, you will have to pay for what you said!"


    Chen Hao sneered and looked high. It''s no wonder that his cultivation is so different from that of Li Mu. In the view of any normal person, Li Mu can never offend Chen Hao.


    Li Mu sighed helplessly and stared at Xiao Kuan. Xiao Kuan hung up his hands as if it was none of his business. The meaning is obvious. You can do it yourself.


    "What? Do you think Xiao Kuan can save you? I tell you, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!"


    Chen Hao thought that Li Mu was asking Xiao Kuan for help, and laughed sarcastically.


    "Alas! I really don''t want to hit you son of a bitch. Why does someone always want to send their face up to me to kick? Kick it. I''m afraid you''re too thick skinned to kick my feet. If you don''t kick it, you fucking owe it!"


    Li Mu moved his neck and said in a helpless tone. His words immediately stirred thousands of waves in the crowd. No one can imagine that Li Mu dared to say such words at this juncture.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Chen Hao clenched his teeth and shouted loudly, and gathered Zhenyuan to blow at Li Mu. His fist flashed a rich silver streamer, and the thick Zhenyuan surged, showing no doubt about the strength of the late congenital period.


    "Who wants to die? You can take my hammer first!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. Facing Chen Hao''s attack, he didn''t care. He took a flash across the river and walked directly behind Chen Hao. At the same time, his dark iron hammer swept out of his hand and knocked on Chen Hao''s back. All this happened so fast that no one on the scene could react.


    Hit by Li Mu with a hammer, Chen Hao was distracted, and his whole body flew out sideways. At the same time, the corners of his mouth gushed blood. He flew more than ten meters away before falling to the ground. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he said a word, his head sank and passed out.


    "This..."


    Many supporters of Chen Hao were deeply shocked by what happened in front of them. They looked at Li Mu as if they were looking at this wild monster, and hammered Li Mu to solve Chen Hao. Until now, they had not fully reacted.


    "Damn it, it''s a waste of my time, elder martial brother Xiao. Thanks to you, don''t go!"


    Li Mu rubbed Xiao Kuan with a dark iron hammer. Although Xiao Kuan had some confidence in Li Mu''s strength, he never thought that Li Mu had solved his opponent so cleanly, which he thought he couldn''t do.


    "Go... Go..."


    Xiao Kuan was stunned, and at the urging of Li Mu, he walked out of the jade square with Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, tell me honestly, how heavy are your twin hammers?"


    Walking on the way back, Xiao Kuan looked at the dark iron hammer in Li Mu''s hands, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "How much is it? It''s not too heavy, it''s only about 25000 Jin." Li Mu said disapprovingly.


    "How heavy! It weighs 25000 Jin! My Tu Xing is only 10000 Jin. What kind of freak are you? Such a heavy weapon can dance." Xiao Kuan gaped.


    "You are mistaken. By 25000 Jin, I mean a single hammer. My pair of heavy hammers weigh 50000 Jin in total." Li Mu smiled very proudly, looking at Xiao Kuan''s gaping eyes, he was very happy, and he also took revenge for Xiao Kuan''s provocation just now.


    "You think I''m stupid, 50000 Jin. You think you''re a divine realm. Even if the cultivator of the divine realm relies solely on the power of the flesh, he may not be able to dance such a heavy weapon. You say 25000 Jin, I can barely accept it. 50000 Jin, hehe, don''t blow the cow skin."


    Xiao Kuan said incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe it, go on!"


    Li Mu had long known that the other party would not believe it, and directly threw his double hammer at Xiao Kuan. Xiao Kuan saw that Li Mu threw the weapon so easily, and subconsciously stretched out his hands to grasp the handle of the hammer.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Two heavy muffled sounds sounded, and Xiao Kuan''s face changed when he grabbed the handle of the double hammer. The whole person staggered forward, and the double hammer in his hand fell heavily to the ground, leaving two deep gravure marks on the ground.


    "This... Incredibly so heavy, it''s really 50000 Jin!!"


    Xiao Kuan''s eyes stared at the boss. Looking at Li Mu, it was like looking at a freak. He tried to lift the twin hammers on the ground. With all his strength, he could lift the twin hammers above his knees.

 Chapter 112

    "I''m just a bit of brute force. Thank you for your dark iron and heavy money. Otherwise, I can''t cast these twin hammers."


    Li Mu took the dark iron heavy hammer from Xiao Kuan''s hand and resisted the double hammer on his shoulder.


    "You pervert, I''m not surprised that you can pick up this pair of hammers. The problem is that you''re so relaxed. What kind of skill did elder Chi Yun teach you that can make the cultivator have such a powerful skill? I''ve never heard of it in Jinyu sect. Even my Jinyu sect''s heaven level body refining skill, Jinyu satin body determination, has never heard of such a pervert."


    Xiao Kuan asked curiously, and he had a strong interest in Li Mu''s body refining skill. You know, when Li Mu broke through the ninth change and the fourth change of the devil, he was on the spot, and he can still remember Li Mu''s crazy situation.


    "Sorry, I can''t casually disclose the problem of practicing kung fu. It''s not that I''m stingy, but that my cheap master has orders, so I can''t spread it."


    Li Mu is not interested in revealing his background to others, even if this person and his care are quite good.


    "Cut, I''m not willing to listen until you say it." Xiao Kuan curled his lips and muttered softly.


    "Oh, you still say I''m petty. I don''t know who lent me 70 yuan. I haven''t returned it yet. I''m petty, hum!"


    Li Mu snorted and deliberately mentioned that Xiao Kuan lent him Yuanjing.


    "Then what... Alas, brother Tan, why are you here, long time no see."


    Xiao Kuan turned his eyes, suddenly looked at a young man who was coming towards him, and walked up with a laugh.


    Li Mu looked straight at him. This was a young man in a water blue long shirt. He was not from jinyuzong. He was obviously a disciple of other sects who came to watch the ceremony. Li Mu had only seen the disciples of Huadao sect and Dahua sect. He didn''t know what sect the young man in front of him belonged to, so he followed Xiao Kuan to go forward.


    "Who should I be? It''s brother Xiao. I haven''t seen you for four years, and you''re stuck in the late congenital period. We are really brothers and sisters."


    The young man in a water blue long shirt obviously knew Xiao Kuan, and when he saw Xiao Kuan walking forward, he smiled and said.


    "Yes, I don''t know how much this threshold blocks the existence of you and me. It''s simply an insurmountable natural moat. Brother Tan''s amazing talent is still stuck, not to mention me."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my good younger martial brother, Li Mu. He is the only disciple of elder Chi Yun of Jinyu sect. This is tanrifeng of Xueling sect, the leader of the younger generation of Xueling sect, and also a close friend of my life." Xiao Kuan introduced each other with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of master Chi Yun. Disrespectful, Xue lingzong tanrifeng!"


    After hearing Xiao Kuan''s introduction, the young man of Xue lingzong was slightly surprised and smiled at Li Mu.


    "I''ve heard that young masters of the Xueling sect are emerging in endlessly. When I saw him today, brother Tan was really outstanding. I''m Li Mu."


    Li Mu smiled and saluted back. He didn''t expect that this person was Leng Qingcheng''s classmate, which made his heart move.


    "The two brothers have finished the competition? It seems that they have won a complete victory."


    When the three walked together, Tan RiFeng smiled and said that this person looked approachable and obviously belonged to the kind of people who were good at making friends.


    "I''m ashamed to say that younger martial brother Li solved his opponent cleanly, but it took me a little more effort to defeat my opponent, which can only be said to be a narrow victory."


    Although Xiao Kuan doesn''t like to talk to people on weekdays, Tan RiFeng is very active in the face of this, and he speaks more, which makes Li Mu''s heart a little confused. Although Tan RiFeng is also a perfect existence in the later stage of congenital, it should not let Xiao Kuan do this.


    "No, brother Xiao, your fighting spirit is determined to be fierce and domineering. Combined with your broken air three moves, you should be invincible. Unexpectedly, someone almost beat you. Did I hear you right?" Tanrifeng was surprised.


    "Don''t say it. This time, the sect Dabi doesn''t know whether it involves the entry of taixuan Wonderland into the quota. Many of my fellow disciples of jinyuzong who closed the gate of life and death have broken through the gate. Alas, if I''m a little embarrassed at ordinary times, now, it''s hard to say." Xiao Kuan shook his head bitterly and said.


    "You''re right this time. Ju said that after your jinyuzong match, our disciples of the ten sects will have to fight again. I''m here for this battle, which seems to be for the matter of taixuan Wonderland, but I don''t know the specific way. Several senior officials of the major sects are discussing this matter in your Jinding discussion Hall these days."


    Mentioning the taixuan Wonderland, Tan RiFeng suddenly lowered his voice and explained.


    "I''ll tell you, but it doesn''t have much to do with me. By the way, let me ask you something. It''s said that Leng Qingcheng, the beauty of your Xue lingzong, has also come this time? I''ve heard that she''s famous all over the world. Where is she?"


    Xiao Kuan asked with a smile, which made Li Mu who followed him roll his eyes. But he had never seen that Xiao Kuan was actually good at it. However, when he mentioned Leng Qingcheng, his heart moved, and he also missed that Lengyan beauty who had been away for more than four years.


    "Elder martial sister Leng Qingcheng, she is watching the duel of your core disciples of jinyuzong at Jinding. Brother Xiao, you are not also her admirer, so you have to be careful. Be careful that a Li Yangtian who was accidentally taught by the nether world knows it and makes you a magic puppet."


    Tanrifeng said with a smile, which seemed to have a deep meaning in his words.


    "Li Yangtian? The son of the leader of Youming sect is said to be the most outstanding young disciple of Youming sect for thousands of years. However, after more than 20 years of practice, he has cultivated the Youming skill of Youming sect to a genius in the middle of the magical power. How can it have anything to do with him?" Xiao Kuan asked puzzled.


    "You don''t know, since Li Yangtian met elder martial sister Leng Qingcheng by chance a few years ago, he has launched a crazy pursuit, and is about to marry elder martial sister Leng, the first beauty of our Xueling sect, back to the netherworld sect."


    "For this reason, the leader of Youming sect, Li Hai, also went to my Xueling sect many times to propose marriage, saying that he wanted to reach an alliance between the two major sects. Originally, my sect leader wanted to agree. If it weren''t for elder Yao Shanshan who hadn''t let go, maybe both of them would have become double cultivation partners."


    Tan RiFeng softly explained.


    "This hasn''t been promised yet. Why should he Li Yangtian do so? Really, with the name of Leng Qingcheng iceberg beauty, I don''t know how many admirers there are in Yuheng mainland. Even if he Li Yangtian is powerful, can he still block the world!"


    Xiao Kuan sneered with disdain.


    "It''s true to say so, but if you knew that Yuan Feng of Dahua gate was almost beaten by Li Yangtian because he blasphemed elder martial sister lengqingcheng in words, you wouldn''t say so." Tanrifeng then said.


    "Yuan Feng? That is the innate fire element of the younger generation of Dahuamen? I have also heard of this person. It is said that his strength can''t be underestimated. How could he be almost beaten by Li Yangtian?"


    Li Mu spoke this time. Speaking of Yuan Feng, he had great interest.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know. Although Yuan Feng is a congenital fire element, it is only the early stage of the magic power after all. How can he defeat the nether demon skill Xiaocheng, who is already Li Yangtian in the middle of the magic power? It is said that the two people are still secretly fighting when they meet now."


    Tan RiFeng said with a faint smile. In a blink of an eye, the three people came to the end of the Baiyu square. However, at this time, something happened. At the entrance of the Baiyu square connecting the Jinding channel, several people were coming out of the entrance. One of the coldest women was an old acquaintance of Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng.


    There are three people walking with Leng Qingcheng. These three people are one woman and two men. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful. They are all masters of the divine realm, and they all exude a strong aura of Zhenyuan.


    "Elder martial sister Leng!"


    When he bumped into these powerful gods head-on, Tan RiFeng was the first to say hello to Leng Qingcheng with a smile.


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at Xiao Kuan. There was no expression change on his face, but he nodded slightly. However, when he saw Li Muzhi, one of the three, his face changed obviously, and a very complex emotion was revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    Li Mu is the same. He doesn''t know anyone else, and he knows Leng Qingcheng. He looks directly at Leng Qingcheng, and his face shows a very speechless smile.


    "Elder martial brother situ Qingtian, elder martial sister swift, long time no see!"


    Xiao Kuan was the second to react. He greeted two of the three who were wearing gold clothes. This man and woman were obviously the core disciples of jinyuzong, because they were wearing the clothes of the core disciples of jinyuzong.


    "Xiao Kuan, I haven''t seen you for several years and you are still in the innate realm. In those days, you were the most dazzling disciples of our generation, eh? This younger martial brother looks strange..."


    The core disciple of jinyuzong, who was called situ Qingtian by Xiao Kuan, first replied to Xiao Kuan thoughtfully, but when he saw Li Mu, who was also a disciple of jinyuzong, looking directly at lengqingcheng, his face and tone suddenly sank.


    People noticed the change of situ Qingtian''s expression, and then they found the difference between lengqingcheng and Li Mu, especially a young man in black standing beside lengqingcheng. His face was particularly ugly, and a pair of gloomy eyes stared directly at Li Mu.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for more than four years. I miss you very much. You''re still so beautiful." Li Mu looked at the beauty in front of him and laughed and joked, completely ignoring the expression changes of others. It was not Li Mu''s intention to do so, but that he didn''t know these people across the street.


    "You''re not bad either. I didn''t expect that you really came to jinyuzong. You actually reached the congenital level from the acquired level in four years, but your mouth is still so cheap."


    Leng Qingcheng soon returned to his cold normal state, and replied indifferently.


    "How can you say that? My mouth is not cheap to everyone. I swear, I haven''t been cheap to any woman except you."


    Li Mu pretended to be extremely serious and said that as soon as he said this, everyone present felt a strange smell, especially the black robed man beside Leng Qingcheng, whose eyes were about to burst into flames.

 Chapter 113

    Being said by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng suddenly blushed. Although she quickly returned to normal, this subtle change was still difficult to hide in front of these spiritual practitioners.


    "Qingcheng, are you an old acquaintance with this person?"


    Standing beside Leng Qingcheng, the black robed man who was already angry asked in a low voice.


    "Once met, but not very familiar."


    Leng Qingcheng coldly replied that although she said so, people with a clear eye could see that this was not familiar. It was clearly an old acquaintance. Otherwise, Leng Qingcheng, who has always been known as an iceberg beauty, how could he show such an air and talk so much with the other party? You know, Leng Qingcheng has always been reluctant to say words like gold to people. Before, Tan RiFeng was a good example.


    "Since I''m not familiar with you, why don''t you get out of here? Are you waiting for me to make way for you?"


    The black robed man''s tone was cold, and his eyes were fixed on Li Mu from beginning to end. It was not so much talking with Xiao Kuan, but talking to Li Mu alone.


    Li Mu is not a fool. He has long noticed the bad eyes of the man in black robe. According to his guess, this person should be Li Yangtian, the young master of Youming sect in Tan RiFeng''s mouth. He was extremely disgusted with the other party''s arrogant tone, and immediately said, "what are you talking about? Tell me to get out! What are you, in my Jinyu sect, tell me to get out, and you think you are the leader of my Jinyu sect!"


    "Brother Li! Don''t be impulsive, let''s go!"


    Xiao Kuan was in a cold sweat when he fought back against Li Mu''s words. The men in black robes were not the existence of the innate realm, but the strong ones in the divine realm. Even if they were fearless in the martial arts of the innate realm, they could not die in front of a strong one in the divine realm.


    "Why are you pulling me? If you''re afraid, you can leave. Don''t forget, this is our territory. People are outsiders, okay!"


    Li Mu pushed Xiao Kuan''s hand away and was unwilling to give in. On the contrary, Xiao Kuan and Tan RiFeng were a little overwhelmed.


    "Good! Very good, I Li Yangtian have never seen such a person as you. Brother situ, this is in your jinyuzong. Do you think I should give you face or not?"


    The man in black turned to situ Qingtian, and the unique breath of the powerful in his magical realm was recovering rapidly.


    "Why should brother Li do such a small thing himself? Just leave it to my younger brother."


    Situ Qingtian smiled apologetically at Li Yangtian, and seemed not to dare to offend the young master of Youming sect in front of him. He glared at Li Mu, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Although I don''t know you, since I''m in the Golden Jade sect, no one dares not to give me situ Qingtian''s face. I''ll ask you again for the last time, whether you roll or not!" Situ Qingtian came to Li Mu and scolded from a commanding position.


    "Although I don''t know you, you just said that there was no one who didn''t give you face in jinyuzong. I''m going to ask my master if he gave you face!"


    In the face of situ Qingtian''s coercion, Li Muli stood still in place, but replied with a faint smile.


    "Your master? Who''s your master? You''re just a disciple in the early days of your life. Don''t tell me which elder of Xuantong realm taught you. Our Jinyu sect has so many Xuantong realms. I haven''t heard of any elder who has new disciples!" Situ Qingtian disdained.


    "Elder martial brother situ, you have been in seclusion for several years. Naturally, you don''t know. Younger martial brother Li is a disciple of elder Chi Yun. For the sake of elder Chi Yun''s face, I think we should take a step back!"


    Xiao Kuan saw that the situation was getting worse and worse, and immediately came forward to persuade him that he was naturally facing Li Mu, otherwise he would not have moved Chi Yun out as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "What! Elder Chi Yun accepted disciples. It''s impossible. He never accepted disciples!"


    Upon hearing Chi Yun''s name, Rao Shi situ Qingtian''s high spirited arrogance also couldn''t help frowning. You know that Chi Yun is a figure of Li Chengfeng''s generation, and his personality is a little strange. He is the most mysterious person among many strong people in the realm of tongxuan in the Golden Jade sect. If so, it''s all right. Guan Jian is the man with amazing cultivation, and he has already cultivated to the middle of tongxuan for many years.


    Li Mu stared at situ Qingtian coldly and said, "my master doesn''t accept disciples easily, but how can he be willing to miss such an amazing person like me? So I don''t give you face today. If you have the ability, you can move me for a try. Don''t forget that this is not a competition between disciples in the door, but you are dealing with outsiders!"


    "Pooh..."


    Li Mu''s cold words should have been extremely serious, but Leng Qingcheng, who has been observing the development of events in the venue, couldn''t help laughing after hearing Li Mu''s amazing words.


    Seeing the iceberg beauty Leng Qingcheng actually laughed, everyone present was stunned, even Li Mu. In his impression, this girl rarely laughed, and she was cold all the year round.


    "You can die if you don''t boast. It''s my master who gave you the keepsake, so master Chi Yun accepted you. He also boasted that he was extremely talented and shameless!"


    Leng Qingcheng resisted the smile on his face and directly lifted Li Mu''s short in front of the crowd.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Leng Qingcheng''s exposing his shortcomings. Instead, he was very happy to wink at the other party. He looked somewhat obscene. Although Leng Qingcheng''s words seemed to expose his shortcomings, Li Mu was very clear about what he really meant. The other party had another relationship with demon Shanshan, so that people were more afraid of him.


    Sure enough, situ Qingtian twitched a few times in the corner of his face, and he was a little afraid of Li Mu, the younger martial brother who met for the first time, and fell into a dilemma.


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng, under Li Muse''s squinting gaze, his eyes turned and directly ignored each other, which made Li Mu speechless for a while.


    Li Yangtian saw the communication between Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. His anger surged up in his heart, and he stepped forward to push situ Qingtian away. At the same time, his eyes looked at Li Mu coldly and said, "today, I don''t care whose disciple you are, and no matter where this is, I want you to look good!"


    "Do you really dare to do it! This is in my jinyuzong!" Li Mu was fearless in the face of danger and looked directly at the powerful man with a divine realm whose cultivation was much higher than him.


    "What about in your jinyuzong? I''ll kill you. Will your jinyuzong still fight against my Youming sect for a disciple of the innate realm!"


    Li Yangtian said indifferently that the thick Zhenyuan of the divine realm in his body turned, and a terrible Zhenyuan pressure poured out, instantly enveloping Li Mu.


    Li Mu was covered by the invisible pressure cage sent out by the other party, like a mountain on his shoulder. He shivered all over and secretly operated the great Brahma skill, barely resisting the attack of the other party.


    "Oh? I can''t see how strong you are. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but I only used 30% of my strength!"


    Li Yangtian was slightly surprised that Li Mu resisted his Zhenyuan coercion. He sneered, and Zhenyuan moved in his body, increasing the coercion strength again, increasing the strength from 30% to 70%.


    "Click!!"


    With a broken sound, the sound of jade fragmentation came from Li Mu''s feet. His face was iron blue, and the veins on his forehead burst. Without hesitation, he ran the nine changes of the devil.


    Li Mu''s luck turned to the ninth change of the devil, and a layer of dark golden scales outside his body instantly spread. With the blessing of the ninth change of the devil, he was able to resist the strong oppression of the other party, but he was also uncomfortable. Although he reluctantly resisted the oppression of the other party, he was extremely hard.


    "Your jinyuzong is well-known in the cultivation world for its body refining method. A congenital early existence can resist 70% of my Zhenyuan coercion. It''s interesting, interesting. I see how long you can persist!"


    Li Yangtian''s face sank, and Li Mu resisted his two attacks in succession, which made him lose face. His fists were clenched and he was about to increase strength again.


    "That''s enough! Li Yangtian, you are the young master of Youming sect, a figure in the realm of magic. Don''t you feel ashamed to compete with the existence of a congenital realm!"


    Leng Qingcheng was surprised at Li Mu''s ability to block Li Yangtian''s attack of seven real yuan. Seeing that Li Yangtian was going to intensify his efforts again, he immediately couldn''t help but say.


    "Leng Qingcheng! Do you intercede for him? Is it difficult for you two to really have nothing!"


    Li Yangtian was more angry at Leng Qingcheng''s plea, and shouted at Leng Qingcheng. His voice was not small. This place was also located on the white jade square, which immediately attracted many people, including Jinyu sect disciples and many elite disciples of other sects.


    "We... We have nothing but casual friends. If you bully others like this again, don''t blame me for fighting you!"


    Asked by Li Yangtian, lengqingcheng''s face was slightly red. Seeing so many people around, he shouted with shame and indignation.


    "Do it to me. Do you want to do it to me for such a miscellaneous fish? Hahaha, since you care about him so much, I want you to watch him die in front of you!"


    Li Yangtian''s face was fierce, and his real yuan luck in his body turned to the limit. The terrible real yuan pressure in the middle of his magic rushed forward, all on Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s eyes were wide open, and all the dark golden scales on his body collapsed. Scarlet blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and he knelt on one knee and a half. He felt the danger of death, and his bones were clattering all over his body, which seemed to be likely to collapse at any time.


    "You... You forced me!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw the tragedy of Li Mu, and hurriedly ran the real yuan in her body. The white light in her hand flashed, and there was an extra long sword made of cold ice, which was about to attack Li Yangtian.


    "Leng Qingcheng, if you dare to attack me, I will kill him immediately!"


    Li Yangtian shouted angrily at Leng Qingcheng, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    Leng Qingcheng was roared by Li Yangtian''s words. She couldn''t be clearer about Li Yangtian''s behavior. Who was the other party? The only young master of the nether sect of the demon sect in the ten main gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. The other party didn''t know how many people''s blood was in his hands. He said that if he wanted to kill Li Mu, he would kill Li Mu.


    Looking at Li Mu''s miserable appearance, Leng Qingcheng felt extremely uncomfortable for some reason.


    "Break the air three moves, the devil opens the sky!"


    Without waiting for Leng Qingcheng to do anything, Xiao Kuan, who was standing not far from Li Mu, suddenly burst into a rage, and then he jumped up, pulling out the Tu Xing on his back.


    Xiao Kuan''s body was frantically injected into the Tu Xing, and a knife cleaved towards Li Yangtian. With his knife cleavage, a huge black knife gang with a length of more than ten meters appeared in the semi cavitation, and went straight to Li Yangtian''s face.

 Chapter 114

    Xiao Kuan''s sudden attack startled everyone present. Who could have expected the existence of an acquired realm to dare to attack a powerful person in the magical realm openly, but Xiao Kuan did so and cut the knife recklessly.


    "You want to die!"


    Although Xiao Kuan''s knife started very suddenly, Li Yangtian was such a person. He was the leader of Youming sect. How could the strong man in the middle of the magical power let Xiao Kuan''s overbearing knife fall? Li Yangtian opened his mouth and sprayed, and a faint blue bead was sacrificed by him.


    The faint blue beads were only the size of an adult''s thumb. As soon as they were sacrificed, a strong faint blue glow burst out. The faint blue glow rotated on the top of Li Yang''s sky, turning into a faint blue mask.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise spread, Xiao Kuan''s overbearing knife cleaved on the dark blue mask, and a dazzling blue light burst out.


    Black Dao Gang held on for less than half a breath, and then the whole body ran away, while the dark blue mask just shook for a while, and was not broken.


    After blocking Xiao Kuan''s knife, Li Yangtian pointed at the faint blue beads in the air, and the faint blue beads suddenly rose and disappeared in place. The next moment, the blue light behind Xiao Kuan flashed, and the faint blue beads broke through the air and appeared on Xiao Kuan''s back.


    "Poof!!"


    Xiao Kuan was hit by dark blue beads, and he was shocked. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The powerful man of the magical realm used Lingbao''s blow, which was obviously beyond his ability. He was seriously injured under the blow.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan being hit hard by Li Yang Tian, Li Mu, who was crushed to death by Li Yang naive Yuan Wei, immediately felt that his heart was suddenly pierced.


    "Boy! Hold on, I can''t help you in this public. You can only rely on yourself!"


    Huntian anxiously said in Li Mu''s mind that if he could help Li Mu at ordinary times, he could do nothing under such circumstances.


    "I want you to die!!!"


    Li Mu had never been so eager for strength. Looking at Xiao Kuan who was still spitting blood not far away, a strong hatred rose in his heart.


    Before provoking Li Yang, Li Mu didn''t think that the other party would teach him a lesson regardless of the cost, but since he broke through to the innate realm, he had hardly met an enemy. Although he knew that the powerful in the divine realm was powerful, he didn''t want to be so unbearable in front of the other party, so that he ended up like this at the moment, and even Xiao Kuan was almost killed when he helped him.


    Swift and situ Qingtian, who stood with Li Yangtian, looked at the scene in front of them, and their faces were not very good-looking. Although they were not willing to offend Li Yangtian, it was Jin Yuzong after all, and it was their acquaintance Xiao Kuan who was beaten. However, due to Li Yangtian''s pornographic power, although they were also the existence of the divine realm, they did not open their mouths to say more, but just looked coldly.


    As for Leng Qingcheng, she held the long sword of cold ice in her hand and stared at Li Yangtian dead. It''s not like not to do it or not. Do it. I''m really afraid that Li Yangtian knew Li Mu directly when he was cruel. If not, I don''t know what the young master of Youming sect would do.


    "Want me to die? You deserve to talk big. I can crush countless ants like you with one hand!"


    Li Yangtian looked at Li Mu''s hateful eyes and said coldly.


    Stimulated by Li Yangtian''s words, the fire in Li Mu''s heart instantly surged up, his fists clattered, his nails fell into the flesh, and his eyes were full of blood, almost crazy.


    Without a sound, Li Mu felt that an invisible barrier in his body had suddenly been broken. At this moment, he felt that his spiritual consciousness had suddenly increased a lot, and the true yuan in his body had been compressed by half again, freeing up half the space. He actually broke through at this critical moment of life and death, from the early stage of congenital to the middle stage of congenital.


    After a long absence of three years, Li Mu finally broke through after being silent for so long.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Muya clenched his teeth. In the surprised eyes of the people, he stood up under pressure. The golden light in his body was shining, and a golden Buddha shadow came out of his body and wrapped him in it.


    "This is!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually stood up under the pressure of his powerful Zhenyuan, and seeing the Golden Buddha virtual shadow outside Li Mu, all the people, including Li Yangtian, changed their faces, and were amazed at Li Mu''s sudden change.


    "Take my palm!"


    Li Mu, who stood up, glared at Li Yangtian angrily. A strong golden true yuan poured out of the palm of his right palm and hit Li Yangtian not far in front of him.


    A golden bergamot, which is completely condensed by pure gold Zhenyuan, flew out of Li Mu''s palm, and the golden Bergamot rose in the wind. However, in the blink of an eye, it was magnified to seven or eight meters, and rushed to Li Yang Tian with a terrible breath that made the strong of the divine realm feel dangerous.


    "Nether heaven and earth cover!"


    Li Mu''s sudden move made Zhenyuan move in Li Yang celestial body, and a faint blue Zhenyuan mask instantly appeared outside his body. A light blue flame also appeared on the surface of the faint blue Zhenyuan mask, which looked extremely strange.


    Leng Qingcheng and situ Qingtian flied into the air one by one. They were not interested in participating in the battle between Li Mu and him, and quickly broke away from the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden Bergamot slapped on the nether heaven and earth cover. As soon as the golden Bergamot touched the dark blue Zhenyuan light cover, it burst, turning into a terrible golden Zhenyuan, breaking through the dark blue cover, and the remaining power continued, rolling towards Li Yangtian.


    Li Yangtian''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that his protective Zhenyuan mask would be broken by the existence of a congenital realm. Seeing the afterwave of the golden Bergamot rolled towards him, he moved his feet, took off and avoided the blow.


    "My God, what kind of martial art is this? With the power of a palm in the innate realm, it actually forces the strong in the middle of the magic power to retreat!"


    "Yes, I seem to have met this person. This is not the younger martial brother Li Mu who made a sensation in jinyuzong with his skill of casting soldiers three years ago!"


    "It''s him. That''s right. How did he become so powerful that he broke the Zhenyuan shield of the powerful!"


    Many of the onlookers around whispered and sighed at Li Mu''s strength. At the same time, they admired Li Mu''s courage to attack the powerful in the realm of divine power. You know, Li Yangtian is an outsider, and they must be very uncomfortable in their hearts if he is so arrogant in jinyuzong.


    Leng Qingcheng in the air looked at Li Mu with complex eyes after a powerful palm below. She had thousands of thoughts and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As for situ Qingtian and swift, they were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that the existence of a congenital realm could actually cross the ranks to fight against the strong in the middle of the magic, and they were not the strong in the general magic realm.


    "Good! Very good! I didn''t expect that you practiced the Buddhist martial arts and used the Buddhist martial arts. I will kill you today!"


    Li Yangtian, who was hit by Li Mu to remove the shield of Zhenyuan, looked extremely ugly. He stood in midair and waved at the blue beads not far away. The blue light of the blue beads flickered in front of him.


    Li Yangtian''s eyes emitted two brilliant blue lights, which directly disappeared into the faint blue beads in front of him. After absorbing the blue light, the surface of the faint blue beads lit up with small runes. As soon as these runes appeared, the vitality of heaven and earth around him immediately surged and gathered.


    "Young master of Youming sect! Although you are a noble person, you openly attack our disciples in our Jinyu sect. You don''t pay much attention to our Jinyu sect!"


    Seeing that Li Yangtian was about to launch a magic power against Li Mu, a rage suddenly came from the sky in the distance, and then several Dun lights flew through the air. When they came here, they looked at Li Yangtian in the sky. Li Mu, the leader, knew that it was Qingfeng.


    "Martial uncle! He doesn''t pay attention to my jinyuzong, and he hopes to teach him a lesson!"


    Seeing the strong man of jinyuzong''s magical realm arrive, Li Muchang at the bottom breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was in a hurry to give a blow, he had never been able to understand the great mercy palm, but if he really wanted to fight Li Yangtian, he knew that he would die.


    "Hum! It''s obviously your jinyuzong disciples who provoked first. If I hadn''t been afraid of your jinyuzong''s face, I would have been killed long ago. Why wait until now!"


    Seeing the four powerful masters of jinyuzong, Li Yangtian received the faint blue beads and snorted coldly.


    "Joke! The following two people are the existence of the innate realm. Are they brave enough to dare to provoke you, the young master of Youming sect in the magical realm?"


    Qingfeng saw Xiao Kuan, who was seriously injured and vomited blood, and Li Mu, who had lost a huge amount of money because of Zhenyuan. His face was very ugly, and regardless of the identity of the other party''s Youming sect young master, he opened his mouth in anger.


    The same is true of the other three people who came with Qingfeng. In the territory of their sect, their disciples were beaten like this, and they also felt very shameless.


    Li Yangtian looked at situ Qingtian and swift and said, "is it true that situ Qingtian and swift friends of jinyuzong were present? You can ask them."


    Situ Qingtian smiled awkwardly, looked at Qingfeng and said, "this... Elder Qingfeng, I can''t blame Li Daoyou for this. It''s this younger martial brother Li who took the initiative to provoke first. He relied on elder Youchi Yun..."


    "Shut up! Situ Qingtian! In vain, you are still the core disciple of our Jinyu sect. When you see your younger martial brother seriously injured by someone, you actually look on coldly! You are really good at it!"


    "I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing in your heart. You still have the face to mention elder martial brother Chi Yun. He''s not in the sect today. If he''s there, with your act of standing by, it''s strange that he doesn''t hang you and beat you up. Don''t think you''re from the situ family, and I jinyuzong will condone it!"


    "And you, swift, I didn''t expect you to be the same as situ Qingtian. I''m so disappointed!"


    Qingfeng scolded in an old-fashioned way. In front of so many people here, he didn''t give situ Qingtian and swift face at all.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, are you all right?"


    Li Mu walked up to Xiao Kuan and helped him up.


    "Damn it, fortunately, I''m lucky. If it''s not for my war spirit and determination, and my physical strength is passable, you can wait for me to become a ghost and talk to you again!"


    Xiao Kuan gasped and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. His breath was extremely weak. This time, the injury was obviously not light.

 Chapter 115

    Li Mu glared at Li Yangtian in the air with resentment, took out several hundred snake pills from his arms, stuffed them all into Xiao Kuan''s mouth, and gratefully patted Xiao Kuan''s shoulder. The other party helped him when he was most helpless, but he was still facing the existence of the divine realm, which made him very moved. Not everyone can do such a thing.


    "Thanks, brother!" Li Mu looked at Xiao Kuan sincerely and said.


    "Thanks a fart! The 70 yuan Jing I owe you is cleared. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    Xiao Kuan pushed Li Mu angrily, and then sat down on his knees and began to refine hundred snake pills to heal Zhenyuan.


    "Li Yangtian, you openly attacked my jinyuzong disciples. If we didn''t happen to supervise the inner disciples here today, Dabi could arrive in time, I''m afraid these two inner disciples of jinyuzong would die in your hands. What do you say about this?"


    After teaching situ Qingtian and swift a lesson, Qingfeng was obviously angry, and once again set his eyes on Li Yangtian in midair.


    "Hum! I respect you. I don''t want to argue with you. Do you think I Li Yangtian''s afraid that you won''t succeed? Today I''ve done my job, and people have been injured. If you don''t come, I really want to kill them. What can you do with me? Don''t think this is in your jinyuzong, so you want me Li Yangtian to bow his head and admit his mistake. I tell you old man, there''s no way!"


    Li Yangtian cocked up and sneered, completely ignoring Qingfeng.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the young master of Youming sect. As expected, he is young, frivolous and fearless. In that case, my old man will meet you, the young master of Youming sect, to see if you really have this arrogant capital!"


    When Qingfeng finished speaking, a terrible smell far better than the middle stage of Li Yang tianshentong erupted in his thin body. At this moment, where is Qingfeng like a weak old man, it is clear that he is a terrible top master.


    "The peak of magical power in the late stage! This old boy really can''t see it, but it''s hidden. I didn''t even find it before. I thought he was an ordinary magical warrior!"


    Huntian''s surprised voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and he spoke highly of the breeze in the air.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that he was actually the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power. No wonder he had a good relationship with my cheap master. It turned out to be so powerful!"


    Li Mu''s heart was also greatly touched. He never thought that Qingfeng, who looked weak and extremely stingy on weekdays, was actually a strong man in the later stage of the supernatural power.


    Not only Li Mu and huntian, but also situ Qingtian, who was so cold in the air, was very afraid of the unfathomable breeze whose breath was like an abyss like the sea.


    "Hum! Cultivation is better than me, so what? You are just relying on your old age to sell your old age. The disciples in your sect defied me and were beaten down by me. What if you beat me!"


    Looking at the breeze whose breath was far better than his own, Li Yangtian twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth, but he was naturally not scared by his strong nature, and snorted coldly with great disdain.


    "Li Yangtian! You are a fart. You keep saying that I provoked you. Why don''t you say that you saw Leng Qingcheng say a few more words with me. You envy, envy and hate! I tell you, Leng Qingcheng is the Taoist partner I ordered. You can''t expect to get her in your life!"


    Seeing Li Yangtian''s frantic tone and not paying attention to Qingfeng, Li Mu shouted and scolded below. Relying on the presence of Qingfeng and others, he breathed hard on his mouth.


    However, Li Mu''s way of venting is really speechless, especially Leng Qingcheng. As soon as she heard that Li Mu said she was his scheduled Taoist companion, she thought of an agreement with Li Mu''s overlord in sunset valley,


    Although the agreement of marrying her overlord when he reached the realm of true king was initially deceived by Li Mu, it was not easy for Leng Qingcheng to make excuses. After all, he said it himself at the beginning. Seeing many people cast surprised eyes at him, Leng Qingcheng''s jade face turned red and he wished to find a seam to drill in.


    "What kind of bullshit do you mean ants put on? Just because of your virtue, you still want to marry Qingcheng. Daydream!"


    Li Yangtian roared in a tone of eager to kill Li Mu. Leng Qingcheng was his spasm. Although Leng Qingcheng had never been kind to him, who was he? How could he easily let go of what he liked.


    "I fart? I don''t know who is being amorous and asking his father to propose marriage to Xue lingzong. It''s like a horse without a face and a cow without a thick skin!"


    "I really think of myself as someone. I''ll tell you, I''ll hurt my brother''s hatred against you today and humiliate me on my knees. Someday, when my cultivation breaks through to the magic power, I won''t beat you, and I don''t even know your mother, so I''ll write Li Mu''s name upside down!"


    Li Mu arrogantly sneered, completely ignoring the sigh expression of everyone present. In the eyes of the onlookers, Li Mu was simply looking for death.


    Li Yangtian was not lightly stimulated by Li Mu''s words. He glanced at Leng Qingcheng from the corner of his eye, and saw that Leng Qingcheng''s jade face was flushed and coquettish. His heart was more murderous.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Li Yangtian, who couldn''t help but be sulky in his heart, roared, and a demon shadow more than ten meters high twisted out behind him.


    The demon shadow looks extremely ferocious. It has three heads. It holds a knife in its left hand and a sword in its right hand. It emits a strong dark blue glow. Although it is a virtual shadow, it is not an entity, but the terror of the magical realm is undoubtedly revealed.


    Under the control of Li Yangtian, the demon shadow behind him waved his right hand, and the long sword in his hand cleaved towards Li Mu. A faint blue sword burst out, and went straight to Li Mu to chop, with a posture that was about to split Li Mu in half.


    "Bold! Dare to be so arrogant in front of me, and simply don''t pay attention to my jinyuzong!"


    Qingfeng moved and fell in front of Li Mu. With a wave of his right sleeve robe, a blue half moon shaped air blade flew out and chopped on the sword air sent out by Li Yangtian.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the blue and blue lights raged in the air. The dark blue sword gas was cut to pieces by the dense air blade, and exploded in the air.


    "Li, what else can you do except hide under the protection of others? You coward, you have the ability to fight with me. You will die within three moves!"


    Seeing that his attack was intercepted by the breeze, Li Yangtian shouted at Li Mu.


    "I''m a coward. I think there''s something wrong with your brain. You''re a big level higher than me, and you even say you want me to fight with you. Don''t think I''m stupid if you have something wrong with your brain!"


    "What else do you say that I will die within three moves? Don''t say that my cultivation is a lower level than you. Even so, whether your three moves can kill me is still unknown!" Li Mu disdained.


    "OK! Since you are so confident and capable, take my three moves. Don''t hide behind others like a woman." Li Yangtian said something to excite the general.


    Li Mu chuckled: "I tell you, your provocation is useless to me. I can catch you three moves. This move is useful to others. I won''t eat your set."


    "In the final analysis, I still dare not. Since I dare not, don''t talk big, shrink your head!" Li Yang''s eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    "It seems that I''m not going to take your three moves today, the name of the shrinking turtle. Well, what if I take your three moves today?" Li Mu''s tone changed and his eyes flickered with cold light.


    "To put it bluntly, you just want benefits. You can do whatever you want. I think I can still get some Yuan Jing, Fan Bing and Dan Yao. If you can take my three moves without death, you can mention the conditions." Seeing that his exciting method had worked, Li Yangtian said very grandly.


    "Although my Li Mu is no more than a congenital realm, I don''t lack pills and crystals. As for weapons, I''m a soldier caster myself, and I haven''t reached the point of asking you for them."


    "I think so. If I can take your three moves and don''t die, you can''t pester lengqingcheng anymore from now on. Of course, if I can''t take your three moves and die in your hands, it''s none of my business what you want." Li Mu put forward his own conditions.


    Hearing Li Mu''s conditions, Leng Qingcheng''s face changed in mid air, and Li Mu''s eyes looking down became more complex.


    "Li Mu, you don''t need to be like this. You''re not his opponent. The gap between the innate realm and the divine realm is not as simple as you think. You''ll die!" Leng Qingcheng couldn''t bear it and began to persuade him.


    "You''re stunned. You can watch the things between men. I can still carry three moves based on this guy''s cultivation."


    Li Mu was very bullish and blinked in the cold, with a confident look, which made many onlookers sigh, secretly sighing that Li Mu was too arrogant.


    "You... Don''t listen to your good words. If you want to die, you''re welcome!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t listen to his kind advice, Leng Qingcheng turned his head coyly and looked on coldly.


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive. If you accept the challenge, we won''t be able to protect you. This is about your life. Don''t fool around. I''m not good at explaining to elder martial brother Chi Yun at that time." Qingfeng frowned and motioned Li Mu not to mess around.


    "Martial uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to persuade me. I don''t want people to think that my jinyuzong disciple is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is willing to be a shrinking turtle and doesn''t dare to take three moves. Don''t worry, as long as he dares to promise, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany him to the end!"


    "Good boy, you are infatuated with lengqingcheng. I promised this condition. Anyway, you will die today! So many people here are witnesses. Don''t die in my hands and turn your face!"


    Li Yangtian fell to the ground from mid air and readily accepted Li Mu''s conditions.


    "Man, don''t fart what you say. You are the young master of Youming sect. You shouldn''t be able to lose this person!"


    Li Mu''s words were sharp, and he did not show weakness with Li Yangtian''s needle.


    "Hum! I, Li Yangtian, swear here today with a demon in my heart. If I don''t believe my word, I''m willing to die under the thunder, and my soul will never be reborn. So you should believe it!"


    Li Yangtian made a poisonous oath by pointing to the heaven, and he still swore by the demon of his heart. This oath is the most effective in the cultivation world. It is said that if the person who swore by the demon of his heart finally breaks the oath, there will be no good end. It is said that in the past, the supreme sage of martial arts died under his poisonous oath of his heart, no matter how high your cultivation is, it is difficult to escape.

 Chapter 116

    "You are a character. You dare to swear by your demon. It seems that you think you will eat me. In that case, don''t waste time. Go ahead and let me have a good experience of the skills of the powerful in the realm of magic!"


    Li Mu didn''t plan to delay with Li Yangtian any longer. He turned the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill into full operation, adjusted his state to the best, and picked up his dark iron hammer at the same time.


    More and more people are attracted by the lively scene here, and even several magical realms exist. After learning about the gambling agreement between Li Mu and Li Yangtian, the existence of these magical realms is shocked. The existence of a congenital realm challenges Li Yangtian, who is a magical realm, which is explosive news.


    "What? Who is this person who dares to move Li Yangtian''s spasm in order to bet on life and death for Leng Qingcheng!"


    "Jin Yuzong is a little inner disciple! I''m so brave to go. I didn''t expect such a good play to watch. Go and have a look. I can''t miss such a good play!"


    Not only the white jade square, but also some magical realm disciples of all sects above the Golden Summit received the news. For a time, there were ups and downs in the Golden Jade sect, and a large number of warriors rushed towards the white jade square.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance to fight back. You can also fight back against me. I''ll fight three times. Come on!"


    Li Yangtian sneered at Li Mu. The true yuan in his right hand gathered into a faint blue ball of light. As soon as the faint blue ball of light appeared, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth surged wildly, all of which converged towards the faint blue ball of light.


    After absorbing a lot of vitality from the surrounding heaven and earth, the shape of the dark blue photosphere soared, suddenly became the size of a washbasin, and a layer of dark blue terrifying flames lit up on the surface.


    "Wooden boy, you should be careful. This is the most common gathering strength attack of powerful people in the divine realm, but this method of Li Yangtian is more terrible. Did you see that layer of blue flame? It is a true yuan demon fire. As long as ordinary people touch a star and a half, it will turn into ashes. Although you have reached the fourth change in the nine changes of the demons, it is enough to lose most of your life."


    Huntian reminded me very dignified.


    Facing such a dignified attack from even huntian, Li Mu naturally dared not neglect it. A layer of dark golden scales spread rapidly on his body, wrapping his whole body in it. At the same time, he crossed his double hammers in front of him, and his spiritual consciousness also spread out, paying close attention to the movement of Li Yangtian.


    "Die! Go!"


    Li Yangtian wore a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the faint blue flame light ball in front of him flew out and went straight to Li Mu. The powerful power contained in it left a trail visible to the naked eye in midair, and instantly came to Li Mu.


    Facing the faint blue fireball that was close to him, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, and the whole person was divided into four into four gray shadows, bypassing the attack of the light ball from the side.


    The speed of the four gray shadows was fast to the extreme, and they came to Li Yangtian''s side in the blink of an eye. The four gray shadows danced with eight heavy hammers, all of which hit Li Yangtian.


    Li Yangtian didn''t expect Li Mu to be so fast that he didn''t directly face his light ball attack. Instead, he rushed to his side with this strange body method and launched a counterattack.


    But who is Li Yangtian? The strong man in the realm of great supernatural power has spiritual knowledge many times stronger than Li Mu. Before Li Mu''s attack fell, he flew directly into the air with his feet on the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge bang like explosion caused a sensation for several miles, and eight heavy hammers rushed into the air and hit the place where Li Yangtian had originally stood. How heavy the black iron heavy hammer was, under Li Mu''s full swing, the destructive power was unimaginable, and instantly hit a deep hole in the jade ground.


    The jade fragments splashed, the gravel danced, and a two meter deep pit appeared in front of everyone. It was smashed by Li Mu''s double hammer, and the picture was extremely spectacular.


    "Do you think you can avoid my first strike by preempting like this? It''s simply wishful thinking!"


    Li Yangtian sneered in the air, and saw the blue light ball bypassed by Li Mu turning in the distance and rushing towards Li Mu again.


    The four gray shadows joined together, and Li Mu''s figure appeared in the sight of the people again. Seeing the faint blue light ball flying back towards him, Li Mu frowned, took the river crossing step again, and dodged.


    Although the speed of the dark blue light ball is not slow, it is still a little slower than Li Mu''s river crossing step, so there is a chase war in the field where you chase me and run away. It is the dark blue light ball that runs the river crossing step of Li Mu.


    "What he cultivates is the Buddha sect skill. Is it difficult to achieve this strange body method and martial arts? It is really the legendary river crossing step that has been lost for many years!"


    Seeing the extremely fast Li Mu Leng Qingcheng below, she said to herself. As early as sunset valley, she suspected that Li Mu''s body method and martial arts were very likely to be the legendary heaven level body method and martial arts crossing the river. For this reason, she also read many ancient books in Xueling sect and learned something about crossing the river. Seeing Li Mu use this strange body method again, she became even more suspicious.


    "Wooden boy, it''s not a way for you to always use the river crossing walk to escape. The other party can take three shots. If you can''t take you for a long time, you are very likely to take another shot. When the two attacks fall at the same time, your situation will be even worse." Huntian said anxiously.


    "Then what can I do? You don''t know the horror of the other party''s attack. If I fight hard, although I''m a little sure I can take it, the injury can''t be avoided. This first attack will hurt, and there are two more attacks. That''s not to die!" Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Maybe you can use the small magic power of xuantie heavy hammer. The reason why the other party can control the dark blue light ball to chase you continuously is that he keeps a trace of spiritual consciousness in the light ball, which is controlled by spiritual consciousness. The small magic power of xuantie heavy hammer has the effect of interfering with people''s spiritual consciousness, and maybe it can be used."


    After thinking for a moment, huntian made a suggestion.


    "Run away, I''ll see how long you can run! If you can, you''ll always run away, and you''ll only run around!" Li Yangtian, who looked at Li Mu running around in mid air, suddenly opened his mouth and sneered.


    "You think I''m really afraid of you. I''m just teasing you. You''re serious! See how I break your magic power!"


    Li Mu suddenly stopped urging him to cross the river. He stood where he was, looking at the blue light ball that was getting closer and closer to him under the control of Li Yangtian, and he stopped running away.


    "This is like a man. Be ready to die!"


    Li Yangtian was obviously confident in his attack. Seeing that Li Mu stopped running away, his soul moved, and the speed of the dark blue light ball suddenly increased, like a meteor, rushing towards Li Mu quickly.


    Facing the blue light ball closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s forehead was sweating. He had no choice but to fight to the death according to Hun Tian''s suggestion. He clenched his hands with double hammers and was ready to attack.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, seeing the blue light ball getting closer and closer to Li Mu, the audience around also raised their hearts to their throat. Naturally, they would not think that Li Mu could take the terrible blow of the powerful man of the magical realm, but they also did not believe that Li Mu would be the kind of person who stood waiting to die.


    "Right now!"


    Li Mu''s nervous voice suddenly sounded in his mind. At this moment, the dark blue light ball was no more than one meter away from Li Mu. Li Mu could even feel the terrorist power contained in the light ball. This terrorist power was enough to tear apart the general innate late martial arts practitioners, even the general spiritual realm practitioners, I''m afraid it would be difficult to meet them.


    Li Mu moved. In full view of the public, he encouraged Zhenyuan all over his body, and his two hammers suddenly collided.


    "Boom!!!"


    A dull sound like thunder sounded, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. A golden wave of true vitality, centered on plum wood double hammers, swept wildly around. The faint blue ball of light was the first to bear the brunt, rolled by the golden wave of true vitality, and then exploded directly.


    Li Yang''s divine color changed in the air, and he clearly felt that the trace of spiritual consciousness he left in the dark blue light ball disappeared, and he lost his spiritual control over the dark blue light ball.


    After the dark blue light ball exploded, it turned into a dark blue air wave that was more terrifying than the golden Zhenyuan air wave, and spread wildly around. Its speed was several times faster than Li Mu''s golden Zhenyuan air wave, and it came in front of Li Mu in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the situation, Li Mu immediately started to cross the river, turned into a remnant and disappeared in the same place, but the next moment it appeared in another direction.


    "Poof!!"


    After Li Mu''s body appeared, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although he escaped in time by crossing the river, he was still hit by the afterwave of the dark blue air wave. If it weren''t for his extremely strong body, this would be enough to kill him.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Take my second move! The magic dragon comes out of the abyss!"


    Seeing that Li Mu successfully resolved his first blow, Li Yangtian became dignified. He pinched his hands, and dark blue runes appeared from his body and turned into a dark blue flame dragon ten meters long in front of him.


    The dark blue flame dragon was transformed by vitality. Under the control of Li Yangtian''s spiritual consciousness, it seemed to be spiritual. As soon as it appeared, it roared violently, and then swooped down towards Li Mu. Its momentum was more terrible than the dark blue light ball at the first blow.


    The dark blue fire dragon circled in mid air and surrounded Li Mu. It was obvious that Li Yangtian was afraid that Li Mu would use his body skills to escape again. He was surrounded by the dark blue fire dragon, which naturally Limited Li Mu''s moving range and forced Li Mu to fight directly.


    "His mother, it seems that you can''t do anything if you don''t work hard. Let''s see if the great mercy palm and the dragon claw hand really live up to the reputation of Buddhism!"


    Li Mu was blocked and sighed helplessly. He put down the dark iron heavy hammer in his hand, and the great burning skill worked with all his strength. His left hand was a claw and a palm. Two pure gold Zhenyuan emerged from his hands, and a breath of terror far beyond his innate state burst out from him.

 Chapter 117

    "Come on! You stinky snake!"


    Li Mu roared, the golden light of his left hand soared, and the dragon claw hand was pushed to the limit. His claw protruded, and the real yuan of his left hand surged, turning into a seven or eight meter huge golden dragon claw, and ran straight to the head of the dark blue fire dragon.


    This time, the dragon claw hand urged by Li Mu is different from the previous one. Although it is also transformed by the true yuan, the golden dragon claw has become extremely solid. On its surface, you can even see pieces of Golden Dragon scales, as if a five clawed Golden Dragon really poked out a claw.


    Li Mu, who tried his best to launch a dragon claw, did not stop. His right palm was immediately photographed, and a huge golden Bergamot was displayed in the air. In the palm of the golden bergamot, a golden word "Chi" glittered, emitting endless Buddha nature brilliance, which was extremely sacred.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!"


    The void trembled, and the golden dragon claw pressed on the head of the dark blue fire dragon. The momentum of the dragon claw was amazing, and it simply pressed the huge dark blue fire dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    The fire dragon roared, and the turbulent blue flame spread rapidly, but in a moment, the huge golden dragon claws were covered with a layer of blue flame.


    The power of blue fire was amazing, and it was densely covered on the Golden Dragon claws, which burned frantically, making the Golden Dragon claws make a harsh and crisp sound.


    "Oh, no! This magic fire actually burns vitality, and your dragon claw hand can''t last long! I didn''t expect Li Yangtian to be so gifted and talented that he cultivated this kind of magic fire to such a level at a young age. Even if the cultivator in the later stage of divine power met, he had to avoid the edge!"


    "But fortunately, his cultivation is limited after all. Although the momentum of this blow is amazing, the vitality contained in it is also consumed very quickly. Now I can only pray that under your double attack, I can consume the energy of this fire dragon!"


    Huntian said anxiously, feeling very heavy.


    "Bang!!!"


    A muffled sound spread, and the golden dragon claw hand eventually exhausted its power under the burning of the dark blue flame, and broke up and ran away. Compared with the dark blue fire dragon, it was much better. Although its brilliance was dimmed a lot, it still exuded the threat that made Li Mu Xin scared.


    The dragon''s claw hand disintegrated and collapsed, and Li Mu''s second attack, the great mercy palm, was then pushed up. The Golden Buddha''s hand was radiant, such as the salvation Buddha sticking out a huge palm, blocking the attack of the dark blue fire dragon.


    Different from the dragon claw hand, which was eroded by the dark blue flame at the beginning, the Golden Buddha''s palm has a bright golden ''zhe'' character, which resists the spread of the dark blue flame.


    The blue and golden brilliance in the battlefield dazzled the onlookers nearby, especially the existence of those magical realms. They could not understand such a confrontation. The terrorist power contained in one move is far from what the cultivator of the innate realm can realize.


    "Dragon claw hand! Great mercy palm! If I guessed correctly, the body method and martial skill used by this boy surnamed Li is to cross the river. I didn''t expect that the three wonders lost for many years in the seventy-two wonders of our Buddha sect appeared on this son at the same time. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting!"


    In the crowd of onlookers, a young monk in a yellow cassock looked at Li Mu in the field and muttered softly. He looked only in his early twenties, but he exuded a unique breath of spiritual realm practitioners.


    "Li Mu is a guy who hides deeply. He has used these kinds of martial arts unheard of and never seen before. This can never be passed on by elder martial brother Chi Yun. At least these martial arts are above the prefecture level. It seems that elder martial brother Chi Yun has accepted a good disciple. With such cultivation at such an age, he can definitely be ranked in the top three among the inner disciples of our Jinyu sect!"


    Qingfeng, who has been paying close attention to the battle in the field, said to himself with a smile, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of curiosity.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm is still resisting the attack of the dark blue fire dragon. The vitality of the field continues to spread in all directions. After a stalemate of nearly half a cup of tea, finally, the light of the Golden Buddha''s palm gradually fades down. The dark blue fire dragon is not much better, and the power is consumed by more than half..


    "Die, you!"


    Li Yangtian in the air had lost his patience. He let out a low cry, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness moved. The dark blue fire dragon circling around Li Mu suddenly burst out, turning into a circle of strong dark blue vitality, and squeezed towards Li Mu who was trapped in the middle.


    "This guy is so cruel that he actually plans to kill you by this self exploding means. Wooden boy, you must hold on. The power of this blow is almost consumed. As long as you persist, you will succeed in more than half!" Encouraged by huntian''s anxiety.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to reply to huntian. Seeing the terrifying vitality squeezed from all directions, the golden Zhenyuan in his body urged to the extreme, forming a golden protective cover outside his body. At the same time, he also urged with all his strength the nine changes of demons, raising the defense strength of his body to the peak.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark blue vitality, like waves in the sea, impacted on the golden vitality mask outside Li Mu from all directions. The golden vitality mask was dazzling, emitting strong defense power, and resisting the attack of the dark blue vitality.


    "Click... Hum!!!"


    The golden vitality mask made a crisp sound after holding on to several breaths, and then the surface cracked with cobweb like fine lines.


    When the onlookers saw that Li Mu''s protective cover had reached the edge of collapse, they couldn''t help but take a breath, and lifted their hearts to their throat.


    "Bang!!"


    Finally, the golden vitality mask still couldn''t hold on, and turned into ashes with a bang, and the dark blue vitality afterwaves rushed up, completely drowning Li Mu in it.


    "This... Elder martial brother Li Mu is dead?"


    "No, I really lost my life!"


    "Just now, it was fine. How could it be killed by the opponent like this!"


    "It''s a pity that such a talented person should..."


    Many inner and outer disciples of jinyuzong have quietly regretted it. Although most of them are not familiar with Li Mu, after all, Li Mu is their jinyuzong''s person. In the external situation, they naturally hope that Li Mu can win. Seeing that Li Mu is submerged by the afterwaves of dark blue vitality, they can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Unlike most people under the magical realm, the powerful people around didn''t have much expression change, and their spiritual consciousness was extremely strong. They couldn''t tell whether Li Mu was dead or alive.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, a huge sound like thunder rang out from the dark blue vitality of Li Mu, and then a circle of golden vitality waves swept away, and a figure covered with blood rushed out of the dark blue vitality, who is not Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu picked up the double hammer again. His body was full of blood and his hair was disheveled, which made him extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing more than that for the powerful! Li Yangtian, you still have a chance to make a move! I think it''s better to make a move directly to save time!"


    Li Mu, who rushed out of the dark blue vitality group, laughed wildly. The corner of his mouth bled and looked at Li Yangtian in the air. His tone was extremely arrogant, completely ignoring his injury at the moment.


    "Good!!! Brother Li, come on!"


    "Brother Li! We look after you!"


    "Li Mu, you have seed. You must stand the last blow and be proud of my jinyuzong!"


    "Yes, come on, you win, lengqingcheng is yours!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu successfully escaped from the danger, many disciples of jinyuzong cheered, and all kinds of encouragement continued to ring, especially one of the core disciples of the divine realm directly involved lengqingcheng.


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was extremely gloomy in the air. Although she was a little happy about Li Mu''s successful escape, as soon as she heard that someone actually used her as a bet to encourage Li Mu, she couldn''t wait to rush down and catch the speaker and beat him up.


    "With your cultivation ability, you have some ability to take two hits from me without death, but I see how you deal with this third hit!"


    Li Yangtian was surprised that Li Mu could resist his two attacks and retreated. He didn''t keep it anymore. He opened his mouth and spit out a faint blue yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg.


    Yuan Dan, this is the thing condensed from the true yuan in the strong body of the divine realm. It contains the true yuan of the strong body of the divine realm. It can be said that it is the most important thing for the strong body of the divine realm. Like the demon Dan in the body of the fourth level monster, it is the source of cultivation.


    "This guy is crazy. His opponent is just an inborn existence. He unexpectedly used yuan Dan''s out of body attack. It''s really hard!"


    The young monk in the crowd muttered to himself, looking at Li Yangtian in the air, which was strange.


    Qingfeng, lengqingcheng and others also looked tight at the same time. As the existence of the divine realm, they all knew what yuan Dan''s attack meant, which was no different from the fourth level monster spitting out demon Dan against the enemy.


    "Wooden boy, you should be careful! Yuan Dan''s coming out is the most original attack means, which is more powerful than the attack of general Lingbao and martial arts. It seems that the other party is determined to kill you. However, the time of Yuan Dan''s coming out of the body of the spiritual realm cultivator can''t be too long, and this has a certain loss on the body. You can try to start in this aspect and see if you can delay time!"


    Huntian suggested.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Yangtian''s yuan Dan emitted dazzling blue light. Under Li Yangtian''s control, the pigeon egg sized yuan Dan turned into a blue streamer and shot straight at Li Mu.


    The powerful threat of Zhenyuan spread from the dark blue yuan Dan. Before the attack, Li Mu felt the fatal pressure. The white jade floor around him was inch by inch broken, and his whole person was also forced to move by this pressure.


    "His mother, fight! It''s better to die standing than kneeling! War demonization!"


    Li Mu was forced to the limit by the powerful yuan Dan pressure. He took a deep breath, and the blood light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a black shadow differentiated from his body.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the black shadow was integrated with him, and the war demon reappeared. Li Mu had double horns on his head, and the broken armor on his body also emerged. Under his ribs, there were two more arms, one of which also held a broken long knife.


    Although these changes are illusory, after they appeared, the breath on Li Mu suddenly increased several times, like a war demon, came to the world.

 Chapter 118

    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu, facing the blue yuan Dan that was only a few meters away from him, suddenly moved his two virtual black arms and raised the black residual knife he was holding.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!"


    Li Mu drank low in his heart, and the surging Zhenyuan gathered on the unreal residual knife in his hand, and suddenly chopped it out.


    Although the black residual knife is a virtual thing, it has a powerful breath far beyond the innate realm. With the fall of Li Mu''s knife, the black residual knife splits a dark knife gas as black as ink, which is several meters long, accompanied by a whirlwind of black vitality. The momentum is amazing. If you want to cut this space, you will be cut on Li Yangtian''s yuan Dan in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark blue yuan Dan was cut by the black knife gas, and countless dark blue runes flew out of it. These runes soared in the air and turned into a terrible dark blue yuan Qi storm. The dark blue yuan Qi storm was connected to the sky and earth, several meters wide and more than ten meters high, crushing the black knife gas.


    Yuan Dan, carrying the dark blue rune, continued to rush towards Li Mu. Wherever the storm passed, all the jade on the ground was shattered, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "I''ll go! My knife is enough to kill all the existence below the magic power, but it was so easily dissolved by him!"


    Li Mu looked at the dark blue storm that connected the sky and the earth, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you think the yuan Dan out of body attack of the powerful in the realm of divine power is so easy to deal with? The powerful in the early stage of your breaking through the air may not be able to take it down, but facing the yuan Dan out of body attack of people of Li Yangtian''s level, there is still a lot to be done." Huntian sighed in the dark.


    "Since the first move doesn''t work, look at my second move, kill the sky!"


    Li Mu''s fighting spirit was surging, and he put the dark iron heavy hammer in his hands on the ground, and his four arms were caught on the broken residual knife. The second form of the five forms of the war demon, killing the sky, was revealed in his mind after he broke through the middle of congenital. Although he knew that there was such a form, it was the first time to use it.


    The knife that killed the sky flashed in his mind. Li Mu held the knife in his four arms, and Zhen Yuan in his body was wiped out by the broken knife in his hand.


    Invisibly, the virtual shadow of a four armed Demon King appeared behind Li Mu. The four armed demon king had two horns, wore armor, had four arms, and held a knife alone. He was majestic.


    "Ten thousand demons retreat and kill the sky!"


    Li Mu roared up and slashed out with a knife that gathered his whole body.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and there was no gorgeous light, nor any terrible scene. Li Mu''s killing the sky looked ordinary, and there was no obvious place.


    Just when everyone was surprised at the blankness of Li Mu''s knife, the dark blue Rune storm rolled towards Li Mu broke silently in the dumbfounded of everyone. At the same time, Li Yangtian''s yuan Dan, hidden in the dark blue Rune storm, attacked and then flew out directly.


    "Poof!"


    Li Yangtian couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid air. He waved quickly and took back his yuan Dan.


    As for Li Mu, the real yuan in his body was completely consumed after he sent out a kill. Seeing that he blocked the third blow of the other party, he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. At the same time, because there was no support from the real yuan, the extra double corners of his arms and so on also dissipated by themselves.


    "What''s going on! Is the third blow over?"


    "Am I right? Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Li Yangtian actually vomited blood, but elder martial brother Li Mu didn''t seem to have anything at all. What''s the situation?"


    Seeing the third strike, it ended silently. Many onlookers with cultivation under the realm of divine power looked dementia. They saw it clearly, but they couldn''t see what happened.


    "Li Yangtian, your three moves have been made, and I''m still alive. You lost!"


    Li Mu took out a pill to restore Zhenyuan and swallowed it. Then he forcibly stood up and looked at Li Yang Tiandao in mid air.


    "You are capable. I didn''t expect that you, jinyuzong, still have a character like you. Compared with other people, it''s nothing. I''m willing to admit defeat in the gambling. I won''t entangle the cold city in the future, but be careful in the future. Today''s humiliation will be redoubled by me in the future!"


    Li Yangtian said a word to Li Mu coldly, and then turned into a blue light and flew away. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    "Good!!! Brother Li is mighty!"


    "Brother Li! From today on, I, Li Xiaofeng, will be your loyal supporter!"


    "Me too, me too..."


    After Li Yangtian left, many disciples of jinyuzong outside the temple around him burst into fierce applause, and many people worshipped Li Mu. They could take the other side''s three moves to survive and hurt the other side with innate cultivation. This kind of character deserves their support.


    "Whatever protection you hold, it''s all scattered. What should you do? This is a big day of competition. You don''t fight well. What fun are you doing here? I didn''t see that I was almost beaten to death. It''s all scattered..."


    Li Mu was not interested in supporters and so on. He waved to the onlookers and scattered most of them.


    "Martial uncle, several elders, hey hey, thank you for your help. Without you, I would be unlucky today."


    After dispersing most of the onlookers, Li Mu walked to Qingfeng and others with a smile, and respectfully saluted several powerful gods.


    "You boy, being angry with your master is too aggressive. Do you know how dangerous that situation is just now? One carelessness is the end of death. I can''t control your boy if he wants to die. When your cheap master comes to me, I''m too troublesome."


    Qingfeng stared at Li Mu angrily.


    "Hey, hey, this is not a special case. Besides, I won. There''s nothing to be angry about. You see how I make a face for our jinyuzong, right? What''s the young master of Youming sect, that''s all!" Li Mu chuckled proudly.


    "You are too young to know the greatness of heaven and earth. For a woman, you are willing to fight with others'' Youming sect young masters. Even if you win today, it is not cost-effective to offend such a ruthless role of revenge. Alas, it is useless to talk to you more. We have to host the sect big match. Do it yourself!"


    Qingfeng scolded Li Mu again, and then flew away with several other elders of the magical realm and left here.


    With the departure of Qingfeng, the originally lively scene was suddenly deserted, and the remaining onlookers gradually dispersed. Only Leng Qingcheng in midair, situ Qingtian and swift did not leave. In addition, Xiao Kuan, who sat cross legged on the ground healing, and a young monk.


    Seeing the young monk Li Mu''s face changed, the other party had been staring at him and laughing. Although it seemed harmless, Li Mu thought it was the first time he met the other party, and he always felt a little strange.


    "It''s really fucking unlucky. No wonder Li Yangtian almost killed him. Where is the bald man? Why is he always staring at me like this?" Li Mu and the young monk looked at each other and couldn''t help spitting.


    "Er... Brother Li''s words are really funny. In the emptiness of xiayunhai temple, brother Li used his innate cultivation to connect Li Yangtian''s three moves to survive and hurt each other. Presumably after today, no one in the northern part of Yuheng mainland will not know you."


    The young monk didn''t take Li Mu''s words to heart, but said with a kind smile.


    "Emptiness? You should go to a nun. What are you staring at here? I''m not interested in you. Do you see the beauty in the sky? That''s the person I want to marry in the future."


    Li Mu pointed to lengqingcheng in the air and said solemnly.


    "Li Mu! Don''t go too far!"


    In the air, Leng Qingcheng heard Li Mu''s thin words, and her face brushed cold. Her body flashed and landed not far from Li Mu, and her eyes glared coldly at Li Mu.


    The empty monk was extremely embarrassed by Li Mu Wulitou''s words. He didn''t expect that the person who took Li Yangtian''s three moves to survive would be such an outspoken person.


    "Younger martial brother Li Mu, don''t be rude. Empty Taoist friends are the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of Yunhai temple. Their accomplishments have already reached the realm of divine power. Besides, Yunhai temple has always been friendly with Jinyu sect. How can you say that?"


    The swift and situ Qingtian in the air also fell to the ground. Although she was wearing the clothes of the core disciples of the Golden Jade sect, it was difficult for her to be malicious because of her concave and convex slim figure and outstanding appearance.


    "That is, although he is a disciple of elder Chi Yun, he can''t treat foreign guests so rudely!"


    Situ Qingtian also echoed, saying that he really didn''t like Li Mu. If it weren''t for Li Mu, he wouldn''t have been scolded by Qingfeng in front of many Jinyu sect disciples not long ago and offended Li Yangtian.


    "What are you? I''m like this. What''s the matter? I won''t watch my fellow disciples being bullied by others and stand by, hum! What!"


    Li Mu despised situ Qingtian''s words and snorted viciously.


    "You! Surnamed Li, don''t be too presumptuous. I situ Qingtian don''t want to be an enemy with you, but this doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! Don''t think that taking Li Yangtian''s three moves will drag me to heaven. The strength of the magical realm is beyond your imagination!"


    Situ Qingtian shouted angrily. If it weren''t for Chi Yun''s face, he might have shot directly.


    "Well, well, everyone is a fellow disciple. Why are you so unhappy? There are other distinguished guests here. How outrageous!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and situ Qingtian had nothing to say, swift quickly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Who is a fellow disciple with him? I can''t afford to climb high. When I see my younger martial brother being bullied by outsiders, it''s ok if I don''t help him. Unexpectedly, I still bully my fellow disciples towards outsiders. I''d rather not have such a fellow disciple!"


    "They are also disciples of my jinyuzong. How can elder martial brother Xiao Kuan be so loyal? And elder martial sister swift, you are a woman, so I don''t have the same experience with you. Although you haven''t fallen into a well, you''re half as good as him for your strength to stand idly by!"


    Li Mu sneered and said that he didn''t have any good feelings for the two core disciples of jinyuzong in front of him, but only disgusted.


    "I said how can you do this? Like a mad dog, we didn''t help you. Naturally, we have our concerns. It was you who provoked first. You still have reason!"


    Although swift is a female generation, she suddenly blushed and became angry after being scolded by Li Mu.

 Chapter 119

    "Who did I catch? Who did I bite again? Are you going to talk to me? Why should I bite you if you''re ok? Everyone loves to stare at you if you''re beautiful!" Li Mu rascal sneered, full of ruffian Qi.


    "If you don''t talk about others, just talk about the several of us present. Elder martial brother situ and I will forget it. We didn''t help you. Is it the first time to see you, Taoist friend void? How can he offend you? Is it people who say what you say?"


    "And Leng Qingcheng Taoist friend, you are provoked by others. You take advantage of her and belittle her in words time and time again. Don''t think that elder Chi Yun can do anything at will with his support. Out of jinyuzong, you are nothing!" Swift sneered disdainfully.


    "It''s a joke. This bald man came to the door by himself. Besides, he is a monk, and everything is empty. How can he care about a few jokes in his words? As for Leng Qingcheng, I said that she will be my Taoist companion in the future. How do I talk with my future Taoist companion? You still have to take care of it. You don''t have to take care of too much."


    Li Mu was angry and happy. The swift looked quite knowledgeable and reasonable, but he didn''t want to get angry, which was no different from ordinary people.


    "Amitabha, swift friend, brother Li''s words are straightforward, but they do have a reason. Compared with those sinister villains who can only do tricks behind their backs, I prefer to make friends with people like brother Li. You don''t need to blame him anymore. The poor monk really doesn''t take it personally."


    Emptiness read the Buddha''s horn and said with a light smile.


    "See, look at people''s demeanor. It''s really not a waste of material to be a monk. It''s not like you, grinding and hawing. You''re really worried about eating carrots."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and looked at De se, seeing situ Qingtian and Swift''s blood surging up, and his fists were clutching.


    "What do you get? What''s good for you? People''s empty Taoist friends are monks and don''t want to quarrel with you in general. Look at Leng Qingcheng Taoist friends, how angry they are by you!"


    Situ Qingtian was unwilling to be satirized by Li Mu. The conversation turned and looked at lengqingcheng.


    "Hey, Qingcheng, don''t be embarrassed. Just say what you should say. Don''t forget what you promised me in Sunset Valley!" Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng with a bad smile.


    "Friend swift, although this person''s mouth is a little cheap, he helped me solve the trouble of Li Yangtian by risking his life today. It''s reasonable for me to thank him, so it''s nothing to let him take advantage of it. In the final analysis, this is our private affair, or don''t bother you."


    Leng Qingcheng glared at Li Mu viciously, and then said to swift with a indifferent tone on his face.


    "Well... In that case, even if we two meddle in our own business, please feel free. Elder martial brother situ and I still have to prepare for the fight, so we won''t accompany!"


    Swift Qi''s face turned red, but it was not good to attack in front of so many people. He had to gnash his teeth and politely say a word, and left here with situ Qingtian.


    Seeing that the two of swift had left, Leng Qingcheng had no intention of staying much, so he turned and walked towards the distance.


    "Hey! Wait, it''s not easy to see each other. Why are you in a hurry? Let''s talk!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng turned around, Li Mu immediately shouted and rushed forward.


    "Brother Li, wait a minute, I have a few words to say to you!" Before Li Mu could step out, the emptiness beside him suddenly stopped him.


    "Then what... Well, you have something to say later. If you''re free, protect my elder martial brother Xiao for me. I''ll be back soon. You''re a monk, and you shouldn''t refuse, please!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted the empty monk on the shoulder. Then, regardless of the empty monk''s speechless expression, he picked up the dark iron hammer not far away and chased lengqingcheng.


    "Why are you following me? My relationship is not that good." Walking on the path in jinyuzong, Leng Qingcheng said indifferently.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about the past." Li Mu followed lengqingcheng closely and said with a smile.


    Leng Qingcheng sneered: "nostalgia? Hehe, that''s what happens between friends, and I have no friends!"


    "Who said, we are not. Don''t say that we are not familiar. We are familiar. You see, you are willing to take the initiative to talk to me now. It''s good. It''s much better than before. And just now, aren''t you still worried about me or friends? Why are you worried about me?"


    "Besides, I said I would marry you as a Taoist companion. You promised at the beginning, and I can''t let you go back. Isn''t that the realm of true king? Wait, I will get there sooner or later, and I will run to your xuelingzong and propose marriage to your sect!"


    Li Mu said solemnly that if this word fell into others'' ears, he would certainly disdain his arrogance. You know that there are so many religious doors in the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent, and it is obvious that the strong people of the true king realm can count them.


    "When are you going to be crazy? Can''t you tell what is a joke and what is reality? At the beginning, you just set a trap for me to drill. As for you to say it again and again? You don''t think it''s embarrassing, and I also think it''s embarrassing!"


    "Do you really think you are a character? The innate realm dares to challenge Li Yangtian. Do you know how terrible he is? He has come to the realm of true king. I''m afraid you will be killed by someone before you reach the magic power!"


    "Yes! With the introduction of my master, you joined master Chi Yun''s door, which may have some deterrent effect in jinyuzong, but once you leave the jinyuzong Mountain Gate, if others want to target you, even ten Chi Yun can''t protect you!"


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t know why she was so angry and scolded Li Mu. This pair of her who spared words like gold on weekdays simply set an unprecedented precedent. Is it really because Li Mu took advantage of her words again and again? She didn''t know it, but she just felt that she was angry with Li Mu for openly provoking Li Yangtian.


    "What''s the matter with getting angry? Really, if you care about me, just say it directly, and scold me in such a roundabout way. You, ah, are still so cold tempered. Just say that you''re afraid that I''ll be retaliated by Li Yangtian. As for getting so angry, that''s why I know you. Ordinary people may be really angry."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Leng Qingcheng''s scolding at all, but a little warmth rose in his heart. He looked at Leng Qingcheng and showed a playful expression.


    "You... You... You are a rascal!"


    Leng Qingcheng was flushed by Li Mu''s playful face. Finally, he simply didn''t bother to talk to Li Mu and was about to fly away.


    "Don''t go! It''s so hard to see each other. Why are you in a hurry!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was going to fly away, Li Mu took a flash across the river and came to the other party. He left the dark iron hammer and grabbed Leng Qingcheng''s hand.


    At the moment of grasping lengqingcheng''s hand, Li Mu''s heart moved. Although the other party''s hand was a little cold, it was extremely soft, and it was very comfortable to grasp it. For a time, his mood fluctuated, and he couldn''t help gripping it for a few minutes.


    "What are you doing? You''re shameless!"


    Being tightly held by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng blushed and desperately broke free, but how powerful Li Mu''s physical strength is, even the cultivator of the divine realm can''t win the battle with him with simple physical strength. Leng Qingcheng just couldn''t break free after several times of breaking free.


    "Of course, I have to rely on this face to eat in the future. I just don''t want you to leave."


    Li Mu stubbornly grabbed lengqingcheng''s hand, said with a rogue face, and deliberately scratched it in the palm of lengqingcheng''s hand, which made lengqingcheng want to end him directly.


    "You are a shameless bastard! I say again, will you let go!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s tone was extremely cold, and there was a strong Yin cold breath in his body, with a hidden explosive potential.


    "If you don''t let go, you''ll kill me. It''s not easy to see each other. Thanks to my missing for you all these years, will you still kill me? Anyway, I won''t let you go!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to let go. He grabbed his other hand and clasped Leng Qingcheng''s wrist.


    Leng Qingcheng''s face changed when Li Mu said that she missed her day and night. The strong cold breath in her body calmed down. She turned her head and looked at Li Mu, with complex emotions in her eyes.


    "I know you are worried that I have offended Li Yangtian for fear that I will be retaliated by him, but don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I''m naturally confident in doing so. Besides, it''s been spread all over the cultivation world that Li Yangtian is obsessed with you. As a man who wants to marry you in the future, I naturally can''t stand idly by!"


    "Besides, I won, and he Li Yangtian won''t pester you again in the future. Yes, I''m impulsive this time. Speaking of fighting, my current cultivation naturally can''t beat him Li Yangtian. I may be able to fight when I meet characters in the early stage of the magic, but even in the middle stage of the magic, no matter how arrogant I am, I won''t be stupid enough to fight with each other without any confidence."


    "But then again, when it comes to running away, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m really fighting for my life, and no one in the magical realm can stop me!" Li Mu said confidently.


    "What you said is your weird body method and martial arts. If I guessed right, it should be the river crossing step in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism!" Leng Qingcheng''s expression changed several times and asked tentatively.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide it from you. There are no outsiders here, so I won''t hide it from you. The body method and martial arts I use are indeed river crossing steps, but what makes me curious is, how do you know?"


    Seeing that his body method and martial arts were seen through, Li Mu asked suspiciously. He has used the river crossing step in front of outsiders not once or twice, but no one has ever recognized it.


    "Last time I was in Sunset Valley, I was a little suspicious. Later, I went back to Xueling sect to read a lot of ancient books, and got some clues. Today I see you use it again, and your practice happens to be a Buddhist skill. I can''t guess that you are a fool!" Leng Qingcheng explained.


    "You''re really careful, but you go back to look up the ancient books to find the information about the crossing river step, which has been lost in the cultivation world for many years. Do you want to check my background? Hey, so you''re still very interested in me. How about if you want to be interested, I can pass you the crossing river step."


    Li Mu laughed proudly while playing with Leng Qingcheng''s jade hands.

 Chapter 120

    "Tell me about the river crossing walk? You''re not kidding. It''s a heaven level peerless body method. If it comes out, it''s enough to cause a storm in the cultivation world, especially those Buddhist sects. If they know that you have lost the river crossing walk for many years, it''s enough to make them crazy!"


    Leng Qingcheng was so excited that he didn''t care that Yu Shou was taken advantage of by Li Mu. He couldn''t buy a channel all over his face.


    "I can work hard for you and Li Yangtian. What''s a martial art? Do you bring paper and pen? I''ll write you the cultivation method of crossing the river." Li Mu said indifferently.


    "Are you really willing to pass me the river crossing step?" Leng Qingcheng still looked unbelieving.


    "What''s the trouble? Hurry up!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s eyes turned and finally broke away from the hand held by Li Mu. A crystal bracelet on her right wrist flashed, and the paper and pen suddenly appeared in her hand.


    Li Mu took the paper and pen, looked around, and finally walked with Leng Qingcheng to a nearby hillside Pavilion. There was a stone table in the center of the pavilion. Li Mu put the paper on the stone table, and then carefully wrote out the cultivation method of river crossing.


    The cultivation method of crossing the river is not long, so Li Mu didn''t spend much time writing the cultivation method of crossing the river.


    "You must remember that the body method and martial arts of this river crossing step must not be taught to others. First, it is for your safety. Second, if there are too many people who know a martial art, it is not so profound and esoteric, because there are too many people who know it, and someone will find out the solution, so you must remember it."


    Li Mu handed lengqingcheng the paper with the cultivation method of crossing the river in his hand, and said very dignified.


    Leng Qingcheng looked up and down at Li Mu in doubt. She didn''t pick up the river crossing step handed by Li Mu. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "aren''t you afraid that I learned the river crossing step, and then found out the flaw to deal with you?"


    "Ah? Deal with me? No, although you pretend to be so cold, I don''t believe you will attack me one day. Besides, even so, I also recognize that there are no 10000 or 8000 heroes who have died in the hands of women they like since ancient times. No more than me, no less than me, hehe."


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at Li Mu with a disdain for Li Mu''s flowery tongue. After thinking a little, she took the cultivation method of crossing the river, and put it into the storage Bracelet in her hand together with paper and pen.


    "Hey, hey, remember to practice hard. Once you reach the highest level of practice, you can cross mountains and rivers in one step, fight against others, and be invincible." Li Mu smiled and reminded.


    "Hum! I want you to remind me what to do. Don''t forget that my cultivation is higher than you now, and I don''t take advantage of you. I don''t have sky level martial arts, but I have a snow spirit realm breaking pill here, which is very helpful for cultivators from innate breakthrough to magical realm. Take it, so as not to die in the hands of the enemy and die under the breakthrough!"


    "This Xueling environment breaking pill is a unique pill of our Xueling sect. The refining materials are extremely precious. It only produces about ten pills a year in our Xueling sect. It is rarely circulated in the outside world. Taking one pill at the time of breakthrough can increase the breakthrough probability by 30%. One person can only take one pill in his life. This is the one left by me at the time of breakthrough, which will be of great use to you."


    Leng Qingcheng took out a Dan bottle from the storage bracelet and handed it to Li Mudao.


    "It''s not very good. How can it look like a deal? I''m willing to teach you that river crossing step. Besides, I''m a little selfish." Seeing that Leng Qingcheng took out such a precious pill, Li Mu was a little embarrassed.


    "Selfishness? What selfishness? Spread my sky level martial arts skills, what selfishness can you have?" Leng Qingcheng was puzzled.


    Li Mu hehe said with a smile, "what... If you learn to cross the river, if you meet someone like Li Yangtian who is so obsessed with you in the future, you can directly use the cross the river to escape, making sure that the other party can''t even find your shadow."


    "What are you... What''s in your mind! Do you want this snow spirit broken territory pill?" Leng Qingcheng was speechless by Li Mu''s reason, and finally got impatient.


    "Of course, you specially prepared it for me. How can I not!"


    Li Mu took the Dan bottle handed by Leng Qingcheng and stuffed it directly into his arms.


    "Specially prepared for you? Hehe, can you stop being so amorous? This is what I have left!"


    Leng Qingcheng was delighted by Li Mu''s anger and specially emphasized a sentence.


    "Come on, you have been seen through by me and don''t admit it. You said that one person can only take one. What are you doing with two pills if you have nothing to do? Besides, you said that this Xueling broken territory pill only produces about ten pills a year. How precious it must be. Who can prepare one pill if you have nothing to do? Really, you won''t even tell a lie, but I like it!"


    Li Mu laughed complacently and exposed Leng Qingcheng''s lie. In his opinion, this indirectly proved that the other party still had him in his heart. If not, who would have so deliberately prepared a precious pill like Xueling broken territory pill.


    "How do you like to think! I don''t have time to entangle with you here. In addition, I remind you that the empty monk is not a simple person. It is said that he has already cultivated the Putuo Sutra of Yunhai temple to a very high level, which is no worse than Li Yangtian. Today you show your strength in front of so many people. I think nine times out of ten he is thinking about you. Do it yourself!"


    Leng Qingcheng said, and his strength moved under his feet. The whole person flew up out of thin air, and he wanted to break through the air and leave.


    "Hey! Don''t forget the agreement between us!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was going to leave, Li Mu hurriedly shouted.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t spread it!" Leng Qingcheng thought Li Mu was talking about crossing the river, and casually replied.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the agreement in sunset valley that day! I''ll go to your xuelingzong to propose marriage sooner or later!" Li Mu grinned and winked at Leng Qingcheng.


    "You have the ability to practice to the realm of true king! Otherwise, don''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth, and talk about it all day long!" Leng Qingcheng snorted coldly, then flew away without looking back, and rushed to the Golden Summit of jinyuzong in a few flashes.


    "I''m so tired of it. I can''t stand it. You''re too lusty, aren''t you? You made such a big noise for a woman! You almost lost your life."


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng left, the voice of huntian''s contempt rang in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Cut, I''m happy! Besides, I haven''t gained anything at all. At least my cultivation has broken through to the mid congenital period, and I have also successfully understood the great mercy palm. However, it''s really strange to say that the more critical it is, the more it can play a miraculous effect. Just now I''m sending out a palm, which is absolutely inferior to the previous palm on Li Yangtian."


    Li Mu looked at his right hand, looking puzzled.


    "It''s easy to understand. I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it. The word" big mercy palm "is mainly reflected in the word" sorrow ". The more desperate it is at the moment of life and death, the greater the power it can exert. That should be the reason." After thinking for a moment, huntian explained.


    "Fortunately, I succeeded in taking the other party''s three moves. The magic power is indeed worthy of its name. Today, I have seen that the strength of the magic realm is completely divorced from the simple ''martial'' level, and more should be in ''skill''. Raising your hand is the magic power, which is really unfathomable."


    Li Mu said with emotion, more longing for the realm of magic.


    Huntian didn''t have a good way: "you know, remember what I told you at the beginning, when you come into contact with the level of divine power realm, you will find that it is completely different from what you imagined. Work hard and don''t think about women all day!"


    "Who wants to be a woman? Really, I just want to use Li Yangtian to practice my hands. Besides, I have gained a lot this time. I not only broke through the bottleneck of cultivation, but also understood the great mercy palm. More importantly, I also had an epiphany of the second form of the five forms of fighting demons."


    "Speaking of this second type of huntian, don''t mention it. It''s really terrible to kill the broken sky. It actually broke Li Yangtian''s yuan Dan attack, but it''s too costly. My knife will spare all my true yuan."


    As soon as Li Mu remembered his last blow, he still felt terrible.


    "It''s needless to say, what is the nine changes of the demon? That''s the supreme method of refining the body recorded in my demon Scripture. The trick of killing the sky is to concentrate the true yuan in one knife, and then burst out at the moment of splitting. It is said that the cultivation is to the extreme, and a knife can break the sky!"


    "But then again, if the other party hadn''t underestimated your strength and directly used yuan Dan to attack, even if you could really take the other party''s three moves, he wouldn''t be hurt. It''s strange that he directly used yuan Dan!" Huntian sighed.


    "No! I''ve been away for so long, and I forget Xiao Kuan and the empty monk are still waiting for me!"


    Li Mu suddenly slapped his forehead, and then hurriedly returned to the original road. It has been a lot of time since he and Leng Qingcheng tossed around.


    "Where have you been? It''s been so long before you came back. What about your date?"


    Xiao Kuan, who had been waiting for a long time, asked as soon as Li Mu got back to his place. Beside him, the empty monk stood with a faint smile and looked at Li Mu with a thoughtful expression.


    "What kind of friend? That''s my future Taoist partner. We''re familiar. You don''t want to hit her again. Do you see Li Yangtian? He''s so awesome. He''s still beaten by me to vomit blood!" Li Mu said proudly.


    "Cut! Everyone will talk big. You just took three moves from others. If you really fight alone, it will be easy for you to die. Taking three moves from others will exhaust your real yuan and almost lose your life. If you still talk big here, you are not afraid to flash your tongue." Xiao Kuan sneered.


    "I''m too lazy to talk with you. I only know that I won this gambling fight. As for the rest, I''m too lazy to care. Besides, if I break through the magic power and really fight, there''s still two ways to win!" Li Mu disapproved.


    "OK, you''re the best. I really don''t know the height of the earth. I''ll go back first. I''m seriously injured this time. I have to participate in the big match tomorrow. Empty Taoist friend, don''t you ask Li Mu for something to say, I won''t disturb you."


    Xiao Kuan said a word with emptiness, waved his hand at Li Mu, and then left here alone.

 Chapter 121

    After Xiao Kuan left, there were only Li Mu and emptiness. As for the sect disciple Dabi in the distance, it seemed that the crowd was almost dispersed.


    "Hey, brother Li, how about we find a quiet place to have a good chat?"


    After Xiao Kuan left, the empty monk, who kept a kind smile, said.


    "A quiet place? Yes, there is a small forest not far away. My disciples of jinyuzong seldom go there on weekdays. Let''s go there."


    Li Mu didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the empty monk, but he guessed that it was similar to what Leng Qingcheng said. It must be something he wanted to do. He thought that anyway, it was in the jinyuzong, and the other party should not do anything to him. The two soon walked to a small forest not far from here.


    "I don''t know my friend of the empty path. Today is also the first time I met. I don''t know what you want to say to me. You have to find such a quiet place to be so secretive."


    After entering the grove, Li Mu found a tree and leaned down, and then asked.


    "Amitabha, I''ll be frank in front of the real person. Brother Li should be practicing Buddhist skills, right?" The empty monk read a Buddha''s name, and then asked with a light smile.


    "What? Is there a problem with my practice of Buddhist skills? It seems that the cultivation world has not heard that only your Buddhist disciples can practice Buddhist skills." Li Mu sneered in his heart. The empty monk really came for him to practice martial arts.


    The empty monk shook his head with a smile and said, "no, no, the cultivation world naturally doesn''t have this rule. I''m just curious. I asked him a lot. In addition, the little monk asked me one more thing. Brother Li used two kinds of martial arts in his second move against the enemy Li Yangtian today, but the long lost dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm in my seventy-two unique Buddhists¡°


    "What does this have to do with you? Don''t say that I don''t use dragon claw and Dabei palm. Even if it is, although you are a Buddhist disciple, these 72 definitely don''t belong to your Yunhai temple!"


    Li Mu said coldly that he got the great mercy palm and dragon claw hand from sunset peak. This kind of sky level martial arts, he would not easily reveal half a silk of news, except for the Li family and lengqingcheng.


    "Brother Li, don''t hide it from me. The seventy-two Jue of Buddhism is the supreme and unique skill of our Buddhism. As a Buddhist disciple, how can I not see it? You see!"


    Emptiness leaned out his right hand and stretched out his index finger. A rich golden glow lit up on his index finger, and then gently pointed to a bowl thick tree beside him. A shocking scene appeared, and the bowl thick tree was silent and turned into a ground powder.


    "This is the Vajra finger inherited from our Yunhai temple. It ranks among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism as your dragon claw hand and great mercy palm." The empty monk said with deep eyes.


    "Oh? Really? But what does this have to do with me?" Li Mu was amazed at the mystery of King Kong''s finger, but he still snorted coldly without changing his face.


    "Hey, to be honest, I''m empty in Buddhism, and I shouldn''t be greedy for other people''s martial arts, but my biggest wish in this life is to gather seventy-two unique skills of Buddhism, not only for myself, but also for the inheritance of Yunhai temple. I hope brother Li can make it convenient. I''m empty and Yunhai Temple grateful! Amitabha."


    Emptiness made a Buddha salute to Li Mu and sincerely explained.


    "Gather the seventy-two Buddhist wonders? I heard you right. You monk looks honest. Is it not a madman? Although I don''t know much about your Buddhism, I''ve heard of it. Since its inheritance, the seventy-two Buddhist wonders have long been scattered on the seven continents of Beidou, and some have even been lost for many years. If you make up such a cover to deceive me, it''s hard not to treat me as a fool."


    Li Mu sneered with white eyes turning straight.


    "My Buddhist practice is about faith. To put it bluntly, this is also the obsession in my heart. I made a great wish on the day I joined Yunhai temple to cut my hair and become a monk. In this life, I should take gathering seventy-two unique skills of Buddhism as my belief. Although up to now, with the unique skills inherited from Yunhai temple, I have only learned fourorfive kinds so far, but I believe that as long as my faith is firm, I will achieve my wish one day, and then I can release it Hold on to your thoughts, achieve great enlightenment, and become a Buddha! "


    The empty monk''s eyes glittered, and his tone was full of firmness.


    "How dare you say that the cultivation world is really big. There are seventy-two unique birds. That''s seventy-two heaven level martial arts. If one person has seventy-two heaven level martial arts, he should be beaten by heaven and thunder. You think all the good things in the world are waiting for you. It''s a joke!"


    Li Mu said sarcastically, he really didn''t see that the monk had such great ambition. This is not a monk. It is clear that he is a flower monk with great ambition.


    "Brother Li is serious. My emptiness is just to achieve my ambition. There is a saying that where there is a will, there is a way. As long as there is something that can be achieved in this world, there is nothing that cannot be achieved. The key is to see people. As long as brother Li is willing to give me the dragon claw hand and the river crossing walk, my emptiness and my Yunhai temple will be greatly appreciated. Although the monks are all empty, some cultivation resources are still affordable, and I hope to give you a thin face."


    He didn''t mind Li Mu''s sarcasm and emptiness, but gave some promises with a smile.


    "I don''t care what your ambition is, or whether it''s for your own selfish interests. I, Li Mu, still say that. I don''t know what big mercy palm is or what dragon claw hand is. What I use is just two low-level martial arts that don''t enter the market. That''s all. Goodbye!"


    Li Mu had no intention of talking to the crazy monk. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Brother Li, why are you so persistent? I can promise you to exchange other martial arts with you, and exchange two for two, so that you will not only have no loss, but also get two more sky level martial arts. What do you think?" Seeing that Li Mu was leaving, emptiness said anxiously.


    "Exchange? I didn''t exchange anything with you at all. I advise you to be a monk honestly. Don''t go crazy anymore. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if I have it, I won''t exchange it with you. What do you think of your monk who became a monk? Everything is empty. I think you''re not empty at all. Just take the name of emptiness. Don''t waste your energy!"


    Li Mu cursed and came out of the woods in a blink of an eye.


    "Dragon claw hand, big mercy palm, I will definitely get emptiness, Li Mu, you are really an interesting person..." the emptiness monk muttered softly after Li Mu left, his eyes glittering, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m talking about huntian. Do you think that emptiness is a crazy monk who dares to say that he wants to gather seventy-two Buddhists? My God, what does he think seventy-two Buddhists are, and he dares to say such big words."


    On the way back, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel disgusted at the crazy monk''s empty boast.


    "Wooden boy, don''t underestimate others. Ordinary people dare not make such a great wish. There are only two possibilities in this situation. The first is that, as you said, he is really crazy, and the second is much more terrible than the first, that is, the other party is really a person with great determination and perseverance."


    "Such a person, especially in Buddhism, if he is magnanimous, it''s OK. He must be a great good person. If he is treacherous, he must be a great evil person, and it''s not an ordinary great evil. It will surely stir up the situation in the world!"


    Hun Tian said solemnly, completely different from Li Mu''s view.


    "There is such a saying. It''s really the first time I''ve heard of it. What kind of person do you say he is, an empty monk?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that huntian could say such a thing, and asked curiously.


    "You are stupid. If he is really a madman, can he practice to the realm of magic at such a young age, so he must be the second kind. I see that although this person has a deep obsession, there is no lack of righteousness between his eyebrows. He should not be a great evil generation, but it is difficult to predict what he will become in the future." Huntian sighed softly.


    "Cut! I don''t care whether it''s a great good or a great evil. Just don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, I won''t be polite!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and soon after, he returned to his attic, No. 250.


    Returning to the attic, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment. He directly entered the secret room and closed the door of the secret room. He found a place to sit down, took out a few yuan crystals, and then began to meditate to restore the true yuan, because the next day he would continue to participate in the sect disciple Dabi, so restoring the true yuan exhausted in the fight with Li Yangtian is what he needs to do most at present.


    "No. 7 challenge arena, No. 348 nangongyuan, congenital mid-term!"


    The next morning, Li Mu came to Baiyu square. On the bulletin board at the entrance of Baiyu square, he saw the information of his opponent today.


    Today''s Baiyu square is still a sea of people, but unlike yesterday, the number of participants has been reduced by half, because half of the people were eliminated in the first battle yesterday, so today''s contestants are only half. Although it has been reduced by half, there are still more than 1300 people, plus some disciples who came to watch, Baiyu square is still overcrowded.


    Li Mu went to the No. 7 challenge arena where he participated. Because Li Mu was completely famous in the first world war yesterday, many disciples of jinyuzong saw him go to the war and all surrounded him. So there was such a strange scene on the Baiyu square. There was a crowd under the No. 7 challenge arena, and they all came for Li Mu.


    As for the other 99 challenge arenas, although there were many onlookers, there were too many less people than Li Mu. If the distance between each challenge arena was not close, there might not be so many people standing under it.


    "In the first war, Li Mu fought against nangongyuan at No. 348, No. 1314!"


    The referee in the No. 7 arena took out a list and reported the information of both sides in the first battle.


    Like the first time, Li Mu checked his entry token and identity token to the referee. After confirming his identity, he boarded the challenge arena, and his opponent nangongyuan jumped on the challenge arena after him.


    "I was also present in the battle between you and Li Yangtian yesterday. I thought it was difficult for me to take even the other side''s blow. Logically, I should step down the challenge arena by myself wisely, but if I go on like this, I will inevitably be a little unwilling, so I plan to give my strongest blow with all my strength. If you go on, I will bow down and go down immediately."


    Looking at his opponent in front of him, nangongyuan was both afraid and unwilling. He seemed to be ready to speak and said with great dignity.

 Chapter 122

    "Everyone is from the same school, so it''s best to stop at once. You can play your game. I''m glad you didn''t abandon the war directly. This is a man!"


    Li Mu had a little admiration for nangongyuan''s method, and smiled calmly.


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to his request, nangongyuan immediately launched an attack. What he practiced was the skill of fire attribute. As soon as he turned the Zhenyuan in his body, a dark red flame arose all over his body. His face was dignified, and all the Zhenyuan in his body gathered in his right hand.


    "Take it, the flames are burning!"


    After the exercise, Nangong yuan shouted angrily, and his right palm turned dark red, gathering an extremely blazing fire yuan breath. He jumped up in the air, turned his palm into a knife, and chopped down at Li Mu with a palm knife force.


    The flames burned into the air, and a flame knife, which was completely condensed by the red flame, cut out the air, turned into a half moon, and quickly cut towards Li mufei. The momentum was so strong that the strong man in the later stage of congenital hit with all his strength.


    Facing the powerful blow from his opponent, Li Mu chuckled. He turned the demon nine changes, and his body lit up a layer of black gold streamer. After his cultivation reached the middle of the congenital period, his body became stronger. He didn''t use the dark iron hammer or any martial arts skills, and directly poked out a palm and firmly grasped the half moon flame knife Qi.


    "Boom!!!"


    A wave of flames spread out, and Li Mu stood where he was. Wen Si didn''t move. He grabbed it with his right hand and exploded the half moon knife gas directly.


    "My God! Is this still a human body? It''s simply a humanoid beast!"


    "What, even the humanoid beast may not be able to take the full blow of the inborn mid-term martial artist and remain motionless. Elder martial brother Li''s cultivation is really unfathomable. No wonder he can be accepted as a disciple by elder Chi Yun!"


    Seeing that Li Mu broke nangongyuan''s attack so easily, many onlookers under the challenge arena began to talk loudly.


    "Elder martial brother Li! Bow down!"


    Seeing that he hit with all his strength so easily, Nangong yuan was broken by the other party and arched his hand at Li Mu. Then without nonsense, he directly stepped down from the challenge arena and left without looking back.


    "Li Musheng won this battle!"


    Soon the steward who served as the referee announced the result. Everyone below heard the noise and booed, and even many people said they would follow Li Mu, but Li Mu completely turned a blind eye to these, took a flash across the river, and soon rushed out of the crowd.


    In the next few days, Li Mu failed to meet a strong opponent. With his combat power comparable to the innate peak, he defeated many people all the way, and soon entered the top 200.


    "How can I be so unlucky to meet you? That''s all. I won''t fight. I admit defeat!"


    On the day that inner sect disciple Dabi entered the hundred, an extremely depressed voice sounded on the No. 9 challenge arena, which made many spectators speechless. The person who said this was also a little famous congenital late strongman in jinyuzong, Liu Canghai.


    "Brother Liu, did you really just give up?"


    Liu Canghai asked Li Mu with a smile on his face. This was the first time he met an acquaintance in the challenge arena. He was in a very good mood as he sang all the way to the top 200.


    "Farting and fighting with you is simply humiliating. I won''t fight anymore. I don''t expect to lie in bed for a few days instead of trying my best to win. Who told me to be unlucky and meet such a killer as you!"


    Liu Canghai said dejectedly. As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped off the challenge arena directly.


    "Li Mu won this battle! He was successfully promoted to the top 100!"


    The referee steward of the No. 9 challenge arena reported Li Mu''s name with a light smile. Through the crazy rumors of the Jin Yuzong people these days, Li Mu''s name has already been spread to the disciples of the Jin Yuzong inside and outside the sect, and even these stewards have a good understanding of them. They also admire these older stewards who can take over Li Yangtian''s three immortal disciples from a congenital realm.


    Li Mu arched his hand at the referee, and then quickly chased Liu Canghai.


    "Brother Liu, it''s really fate. Our brothers actually met in the challenge arena." Catching up with Liu Canghai, Li Mu patted the other party on the shoulder and said with a light smile.


    "I''m lucky, but fortunately, I''m also in the top 200. In fact, even if I don''t meet you, I''ll stop here." Liu Canghai smiled and said happily.


    "No, with your cultivation, there should be no pressure to enter the top 50." Li Mu thought Liu Canghai was comforting himself and smiled back.


    Liu Canghai said solemnly, "what''s wrong with this? It''s too much. I still know how many kilograms I have. This time, the sect is much different from the past. Many senior brothers who have been closed for a long time have left the customs. I''m very lucky to get to this step. Brother Li, you should be careful in the next big match. The real fight has just begun."


    "Just at the beginning? What does that mean? I also heard that many inner martial brothers who have been closed for a long time have left the customs, but Dabi should have eliminated a batch by now." Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Alas! Brother Li, your cultivation is extraordinary. Why don''t you think about things? Can''t you find out that the opponents you have met since the war are all ordinary goods, and you haven''t met any people of that level, such as Xiao Kuan and Zheng Kun. Don''t you feel strange?"


    Li Mu frowned and thought about it. Finally, he nodded and said, "brother Liu, it''s true that you said so. Since my war, you are still the first opponent in the late congenital period."


    "Do you want to know why?" Liu Canghai asked softly.


    "Why? Tell me." Li Mu put his ears together and was ready to listen to Liu Canghai''s explanation.


    Liu Canghai looked around, and after confirming that no one was eavesdropping, he whispered, "this is all deliberately arranged by the sect''s top level, deliberately not to let you powerful disciples meet, so as to pick out the strongest disciples in the innate realm. I guess it has something to do with the number of disciples in the taixuan Wonderland after the big match between the sect''s younger brothers."


    Li Mu thought for a moment, but he was still a little confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Liu Canghai''s words.


    "Let me tell you, if the powerful disciples fight at the beginning, one of them will be eliminated first. In this way, in the final decisive battle, there will be less powerful disciples, and it will be greatly disadvantageous to deal with the challenges of other sects at that time¡°


    "If we gather all these powerful disciples into the top 100, it will be different. It will be more selective, and it will also show the strength of my jinyuzong in front of other sects. Now you understand." Liu Canghai explained patiently.


    "If you want to say so, I really understand. No wonder I haven''t met any stronger opponents in the past few days. It turned out that it was the intention of the senior management of the sect. In this way, the last 100 talents are the real leaders?" Li Mu suddenly realized the truth.


    "It''s good to know, so you should deal with the next fight carefully. I''ve made a heavy bet on you. I''m short of money recently. It''s up to you whether you can turn over!" Liu Canghai said with a smile.


    "What heavy note? What does this have to do with me?" Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "You don''t know, this door competition has always been a peripheral bet in our jinyuzong, but you can bet according to the ranking of promising disciples. If you bet, you can get a lot of Yuan crystals. I bet you can enter the top 20, and I bet a hundred yuan crystals. According to the odds at that time, one loses five. If you really enter the top 20, I can make a bet, and I can get 500 yuan crystals!"


    Liu Canghai was very excited when he mentioned the peripheral betting, and almost didn''t laugh.


    "Is there such a thing? It''s just like gambling in the secular world. Who has such a great ability to sit in this villa, and the sect doesn''t care?"


    Li Mu couldn''t laugh or cry. Sure enough, there was Jianghu where there were people. This sentence was the same in the cultivation world. He never thought that there was gambling in the cultivation world.


    "The sect has always turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. After all, such gambling has no impact on the harmony and stability in the sect. On the contrary, it is also beneficial to Dabi on a certain level. As for those who sit in the villa, it is naturally those who are high above and core disciples. I don''t know who it is. How, are you interested in making a bet for yourself?"


    Liu Canghai asked playfully, and he seemed to be particularly interested in this gambling fight.


    "I really want to have a try after hearing you say so. What gambling methods do you have? Please introduce them to me."


    After nearly three years of seclusion, Li Mu''s Yuan Jing consumed most of it, and now there are less than 4000 Yuan Jing left. At the thought of the high odds of gambling, he couldn''t help but be unmoved.


    "This is simple. Bet according to the ranking. The dealer gives different odds according to the ranking order before entering the final showdown. If you want to bet, you can also bet. For example, if you are confident to enter the top four, you bet that you can enter the top four. Once you really enter the top four, you can get the yuan crystal of the corresponding odds."


    "In addition, the odds are constantly changing. The higher the ranking, the higher the odds. For example, first, because there must be only one final first place, the smaller the chance will be. You are now a big favorite in zongnei, so you have to hurry up if you want to bet."


    "In addition, the closer the time is to the day of the decisive battle, the lower the odds will be, because many people''s strength will slowly show up, and the selectivity will be relatively small. Now is the best time. It''s hard to say in another twoorthree days." Liu Canghai explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "Well, that''s fine. How high would the odds be if I bet that I could enter the top four?" Li Mu was told by Liu Canghai that his heart was itchy and he couldn''t wait to run straight to the next bet.


    "Top four, the odds are now frighteningly high. I estimate that at least one loses ten. I have to go and see the details before I know. Brother Li, you don''t want to bet yourself into the top four!"


    Liu Canghai was startled by Li Mu''s words. Although Li Mu received Li Yangtian''s three moves and became famous in the Jinyu sect, the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Jinyu sect, especially in this sect Dabi, many inner sect disciples who have been closed for many years have left the customs, not to mention the top four, but the top ten are too variable.


    "Hey, hey, I have 3000 yuan of crystal here. You give me a thousand first four, a thousand first two, a thousand first! If you really make money at that time, brother, I can''t do without your benefits!"


    Li Mu excitedly took out several bags of Yuan Jing from his arms and stuffed them all into Liu Canghai.

 Chapter 123

    "What! I said brother Li, how can you bet like this? The first four, the first two, the first! All bet a thousand! You''re too risky. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Yuan Jing Liu Canghai, who received Li Mu''s hand, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and kindly advised.


    "What do you think? I always do things like this. I''ve never been a womanizer. If I want to gamble, it''s a big casino. It''s exciting. No matter what the odds are today, you must press it down for me. In addition, you have to press it in your own name, OK?" Li Mu''s eyes glittered.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do as brother Li said. Just as you are so rich and powerful, you can get 3000 yuan a shot. I''ll go first, brother. Wait for my news."


    After Liu Canghai said that, he went away alone. Li Mu wandered around and saw a lot of wonderful duels. All the people who could enter the top 200 should not be underestimated. After wandering, he also gained a lot of insight and felt pressure on his next fight.


    Just as Li Mu wandered in the white jade square, Wang Cheng quietly walked into the back hall of Jinxia hall.


    "I came back so soon. It seems that you won easily."


    As soon as Wang Chenggang walked into the back hall of Jinxia hall, Wang Kun''s voice rang. At the moment, he was sitting on a cane chair, holding a yellowing ancient book in his hand, watching carefully.


    "The opponent is too weak, but I easily entered the top 100 with three moves."


    Facing Wang Kun, Wang Cheng smiled respectfully, and then stood opposite Wang Kun.


    "I''ve arranged for you to fight against Li Mu tomorrow. Take this. It''s Tianxiang blurred powder. When you fight against Li Mu tomorrow, apply it to weapons and concealed weapons. As long as he gets a blow, he will surely achieve miraculous effects!"


    Wang Kun took out a Lavender Jade bottle from his arms and sent it to Wang Cheng through the air.


    Wang Cheng took the Lavender Jade bottle, but his eyebrows frowned and said, "uncle, is this Tianxiang blurred powder really as miraculous as the legend?"


    "That''s nature. Don''t underestimate it. Anyone who touches it will immediately dissipate the true yuan in the whole body. In half a day, the existence of the divine realm can''t be restored. Without the true yuan, Li Mu can be your opponent no matter how rebellious he is?" Wang Kun smiled insidiously, and his eyes were full of cold.


    "Although that''s what he said, Li Mu didn''t know what kind of body refining method he practiced. His body was extremely strong, and it was difficult for ordinary swords to hurt him. I''m afraid that this Tianxiang blurred and scattered will not be of use at that time. In addition, the sect Dabi had clear regulations that it can''t hurt people''s lives. How can I die in front of everyone!"


    Wang Cheng said with a embarrassed face that Li Mu has been famous recently. A few days ago, he took Li Yangtian''s three moves and didn''t die, but also hurt his opponent. He thought he couldn''t defeat Li Mu.


    Wang Kun didn''t care about Wang Cheng''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "cheng''er, you have too many concerns, so you are doomed to be unable to become a strong person. Although the other party''s body is strong, won''t you use your brain? Next, this is a hundred flower pear rain needle. If you soak it in Tianxiang blurred powder, it will absorb a lot of toxins, and it will succeed in one blow."


    "This hundred flower pear rain needle is refined from the spider silk of the fourth level demon beast demon prison spider. No matter how powerful his flesh is, it can''t stop the sharp of this hundred flower pear rain needle. As for being unable to kill him in front of everyone, you don''t have to worry. I also added something to this Tianxiang blurred powder. As long as he is poisoned, he Li Mu will not see the sun the next day!"


    After receiving the hundred flower pear rain needle, Wang Cheng looked happy, and then asked curiously, "what else is it? Is it a kind of highly toxic?"


    "Have you ever heard of strong cloud miasma? I added some of it to this Tianxiang blurred powder. As long as he was hit by you, Li Mu couldn''t find anything at first. After a period of time, the poison of crack cloud miasma will attack silently. Then... Hehe, no matter how powerful he is, he will die!" Wang Kun sneered.


    "Fierce cloud miasma? Is it the fire poison that claims to burn and die when stained with a little? That''s the death gram of the low-level cultivator, the most strange and sinister poison among the five elements!"


    Wang Cheng looked at the jade bottle in his hand and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Yes, the reason why this poison is called weird is that the poisoned person will not have any reaction after being poisoned. Once the poison occurs, it will burn to death without half a column of incense. The fire poison will integrate into the blood of the human body, and will burn from inside to outside, burning the poisoned person to ashes!"


    "At that time, the people in the sect will look at a pile of fly ash, and they won''t think of you. Hum! Offend my Wang family, this is the end!" Wang Kun sneered proudly. In his eyes, Li Mu seemed to be a dead man.


    "Sure enough, there is no proof of death at that time. Who can think of me? This move is really wonderful, hahaha..."


    "Brother Li! Are you there?"


    The next morning, Zhou xianguan''s excited voice sounded outside the attic on No. 250. A moment later, the attic door opened, and Li Mu walked out with a smile.


    "Don''t you need to fight today? Why did you come to me in the early morning?" Looking at Zhou xianguan with an excited face, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "I lost yesterday. I lost half of my game, so I lost my qualification to continue fighting." Zhou xianguan explained.


    "What! You lost, are you all right? You, is it possible that your brain was damaged by someone, and you are so happy to lose!"


    Hearing that Zhou xianguan was defeated, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes. According to the truth, Zhou xianguan had eight rank soldiers in his hand, so he shouldn''t lose so quickly.


    "Hey hey, I knew elder martial brother Li that you would say so. Although I lost, I entered the top ten. I''m very satisfied with such a result, so it doesn''t matter whether I win or lose." Zhou xianguan laughed disapprovingly, and he was very satisfied with his ranking.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance, but you''re only in the top ten. You''ve got to be like this. Alas, I really convinced you!"


    Li Mu was very speechless about Zhou xianguan''s complacency, but since others didn''t mind, he really had a hard time saying anything.


    "I have some skills myself. I know in my heart that it''s enough to enter the top ten. I don''t dare to ask for anything more. It''s you, elder martial brother Li, when I came here just now, I saw the bulletin board. This time your opponent is Wang Cheng, your old enemy!" Zhou xianguan said solemnly.


    "It''s him! It''s really a narrow road for enemies. I didn''t expect to meet him when I just entered the top 100. Anyway, as long as he hasn''t reached the magic power, I''m not afraid of him. Today''s old accounts and new accounts are calculated together, which is also good for ending!"


    Li Mu was a little surprised that his opponent today was Wang Cheng, but he was not half afraid. He could take Li Yangtian''s three moves. He really didn''t care about a mere Wang Cheng, but he had a bad premonition, because he always felt that it was too coincidental.


    "I have long heard that elder martial brother Li is peerless and second to none among the disciples of Jinyu sect. Today I want to have a good look and see how elder martial brother Li defeats the great enemy!"


    Zhou xianguan rubbed his hands and said excitedly that Li Mu''s reputation these days had already spread to his ears. He was forced to participate in the big match, so he had been unable to come to watch Li Mu''s match, but today is different. Anyway, he has been eliminated, so sometimes.


    Accompanied by Zhou xianguan, Li Mu carried a pair of heavy hammers and soon came to the challenge arena where he participated in the battle in Baiyu square. Today''s Baiyu square left only 50 challenge arenas. Although the number of people participating in the battle decreased, there were not a few people coming to watch, but more. Among them, almost all the elite disciples of the eight sects, including xuelingzong, were mobilized. They were not stupid. They all knew the real duel among the disciples of the inner sect of xuelingzong, Only now.


    "Li Mu, No. 1314, vs. Wang Cheng, No. 77!"


    Under the challenge arena on the 25th, there was a sharp voice of the referee. Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense when he heard his words. He jumped onto the challenge arena with a flash, and his opponent Wang Cheng was no slower than him. He jumped in the air and stood on the opposite side of him.


    "It''s brother Wang Cheng and brother Li Mu!"


    "Now there is a good play. Elder martial brother Li Mu has a great reputation these days. Fighting with people in the big match is basically a one hammer victory, and his strength is unfathomable! Elder martial brother Wang Cheng is a congenital late strong man who has become famous for many years, and his strength is not trivial!"


    "Brother Wang Cheng, come on, I bet you win!"


    "Fart, elder martial brother Li Mu is the real strong one. Although elder martial brother Wang Cheng is also powerful, can he take the three moves of Li Yangtian in the middle of the magic? Elder martial brother Li, come on, I bought you to win!"


    Before Li Mu and Wang Cheng started, the onlookers below shouted first, including those who supported Li Mu and Wang Cheng. The scene was noisy and lively.


    "How about it? The onlookers below shouted out all their enthusiasm. Don''t just stand there. There should be this war between you and me, both public and private, right? Let''s do it!" Li muchui pointed to Wang Cheng in a very arrogant tone.


    "Good!!! Elder martial brother Li is powerful, and elder martial brother Li will win!!!"


    Li Mu''s supporters below, seeing Li Mu''s domineering pointed at Wang with a hammer, shouted loudly with a provocative look on his face.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a young generation in the late congenital stage in the past could actually be on the same stage with me today and challenge me with a hammer. You can take Li Yangtian''s three moves without death. I admit that you are powerful. I think I can''t take it, and it''s difficult to take a move."


    Wang Cheng didn''t mean to start immediately, but calmly said such words.


    "What do you mean, do you also want to learn from my previous opponents and directly admit defeat and step down?" Li Mu sneered.


    "Step down? I, Wang Cheng, have come to this stage with difficulty. How can I give up easily? If I fight hard, although you have a better chance of winning, I''m not without a chance of winning. In this case, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you dare to agree?" Wang Cheng''s eyes turned, then he smiled and said.


    "Suggestions? Talk about it, but I advise you not to be cautious. Your brother Wang Dafu will end up!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Wang Dafu, Wang Cheng twitched at the corner of his mouth, He resisted his anger and said, "I heard that your physical body is extremely powerful, and the realm of non magical powers cannot be broken. You took Li Yangtian''s three moves that day and didn''t die. I don''t know whether you can take my three moves with your physical strength. I don''t take advantage of you. This is five thousand yuan crystals, which is all my family. If you take my three moves, I''ll step down immediately, and the other five thousand yuan crystals are your booty!"


    With that, Wang Cheng took out a bulging Yuanjing bag from his arms. At a glance, he knew that there were a lot of Yuanjing in it.

 Chapter 124

    "Take your three moves with physical strength? Hehe, you''re really calculating. I''m afraid I won''t agree. You also pressed out 5000 yuan as a bet. I don''t think you have any conspiracy. Even if there is any trick, do you think I Li Mu will agree to you?"


    Li Mu looked at the Yuan Jing bag in Wang Cheng''s hand and sneered. He didn''t think that Wang Cheng would do such a thing without anything. In his opinion, this was either a conspiracy or a trick.


    "Of course you will. Since I say such words, I''m sure you will." Wang Cheng smiled lightly, and his words were full of confidence.


    "Oh? Why do you think so? At least I don''t mean to promise you at all now." Li Mu asked with deep meaning.


    Wang Cheng shook his head with a smile and said, "because you are Li Mu, you are that arrogant Li Mu, how can you be afraid? You are willing to take Li Yangtian''s three moves, and there is no reason to be afraid of me, Wang Cheng."


    "Hahaha, you even used this inferior method of provocation. Although it''s inferior, I like it. OK! I bet with you to see what skills you have. Dare to say three moves to break my flesh!"


    Li Mu laughed, and the demon nine changed and opened. A layer of dark golden scales appeared on his body. At the same time, a broken armor also appeared, and he raised his physical strength to the best state.


    "Good spirit, come on!"


    Wang Chengjian promised Li Mu without delay. The real yuan in his body ran quickly towards Li Mu. At the same time, he slapped it out and went straight to Li Mu''s chest. This palm of his hand contained rich earthy yellow real yuan. One palm hit it out and brought a powerful wind. The terrifying real Yuan cultivation in the later period of congenital was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Wooden boy! You are too impulsive. If you don''t fight back and avoid the attack of your opponent with physical strength, you will suffer!"


    Huntian''s voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and he didn''t agree with Li Mu''s promise to Wang Cheng.


    "It''s all right, I don''t believe that this guy''s cultivation can break my demon''s fourth changed body!"


    Li Mu replied confidently, letting Wang Cheng slap him.


    "Bang!!!"


    A muffled sound came from Li Mu''s right shoulder, and Wang Cheng''s powerful palm fell on Li Mu''s shoulder. Li Mu''s face did not change and he was breathless. The place where he was photographed by Wang Cheng shone with a dazzling dark golden glow, but Wang Cheng''s seemingly domineering blow did not hurt him.


    "Although your palm technique is just fierce, its strength is not enough. Hey, the first blow is over!"


    Li Mu looked at Wang Cheng, who was lying close to him, and sneered proudly.


    "Who said, my palm is called triple wave! This is only the first!"


    Wang Cheng ignored Li Mu''s sneer, and his palm slapped on Li Mu''s shoulder suddenly sent out a dark force, which was three points stronger than the first palm.


    "Hum!!!"


    The armor on Li Mu''s right shoulder made a dull sound, and then the dark golden streamer dimmed for half. Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Wang Cheng to have this kind of dark strength martial art.


    "Break it!"


    Wang Cheng roared again, and the third Zhenyuan attack was followed by the second one. The power of this attack was stronger than that of the previous two times. Li Mu''s black gold armor was immediately shattered. If it weren''t for a layer of black gold scales, he might have suffered a small loss, but even so, the black gold scales on his right shoulder were also damaged, although they were not completely crushed, but there was a small crack.


    "But so!"


    Li Mu said with a slight change in his face, but his words had just dropped, and he suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder, which seemed to be pierced by a thin needle.


    Feeling that the situation was bad, Li Mu quickly poked out his divine consciousness and found that there was a thin needle in Wang Cheng''s palm. The needle penetrated the fine seam between the dark golden scales on his body, and actually directly pierced his skin and went deep into his flesh and blood.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu''s body moved, and the thick Zhenyuan rushed, and Wang Chengzhen flew backward. He looked at his right shoulder, and there was an invisible pinhole on the skin surface of his right shoulder. If he hadn''t used his spiritual consciousness, he really couldn''t see it.


    "You!!... What did you do to me?"


    Li Mu looked at Wang Cheng with a pale face. He felt that the Zhenyuan in his body was fading rapidly. This did not mean that he had lost Zhenyuan, but that he could not operate Zhenyuan. No matter how he urged the skill, the Zhenyuan in his body was still motionless.


    Without Zhenyuan''s urging, the golden scales on Li Mu''s body disappeared instantly. Without Zhenyuan''s support, his demon nine changes naturally couldn''t work anymore.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t do anything. Why? Can''t you take my first move?" Wang Cheng said with a sly smile, pretending to be nothing.


    "Wooden boy, you were overcast by him. Just now he should have used some needle shaped sharp weapon to break your physical defense. Although it only pierced your skin, the sharp weapon was poisonous, and you caught his way!" Huntian said angrily.


    "Poisoning? I don''t feel anything wrong. Except that Zhenyuan can no longer operate, everything else is normal. What kind of poison is this? It has such an effect!" Li Mu was shocked and asked, if he couldn''t run Zhenyuan, his next situation would be dangerous.


    "It is very likely that it is Tianxiang blurred powder. This poison is not common among low-level cultivators, but it is not very rare in the level of magical realm. This Wang Cheng is really treacherous. He knows that Dabi can''t hurt people''s lives, and he actually chose to use this poison. This is not against Dabi''s rules, but also successfully limits your strength!"


    Huntian gnashed his teeth and said that he was also extremely worried about Li Mu''s next situation.


    "Younger martial brother Li, if you think you can''t take my second move, take the initiative to step down. You don''t have time to say I won''t give you a chance. My next blow is stronger than the one just now."


    Wang Cheng said with a smile, looking at Li Mu with pride in his eyes.


    "What is such a despicable means? It can only hide your humble fear. Knowing that you are not enemy to me, you can only use this villain means. Your move, the humble mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if I am Longyou shoal, the tiger falls and the sun falls, Li Mu is not mole ants that can be shaken!"


    Li Mu mocked loudly. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, looking at Wang Cheng unchanged, waiting for the other party to play.


    "Hum! Since ancient times, only the winner has the final right to explain. What''s the use of your tongue? Take it!"


    Wang Cheng didn''t care about Li Mu''s sarcasm. He folded his hands and then opened them. A earthy yellow true yuan light ball condensed between his palms. The earthy yellow light ball emitted a dazzling earthy yellow glow, and a thick true yuan breath emanated from it.


    Wang Cheng raised his hand, and the earthy yellow ball of light turned into a streamer, and rushed straight to Li Mu, with an amazing momentum.


    Facing Wang Cheng''s ferocious blow, Li Mu was fearless. Although he could not operate the body of Zhenyuan blessing, the cultivation of Tianmo Jiubian reached the fourth change, and his body was already invulnerable to fire and water. Of course, except for some special sharp weapons, such as Li Mu''s own beheading Qianqiu and Wang Cheng''s Baihua pear rain needle.


    "Boom!!"


    Wang Cheng''s earthy yellow vitality light ball just hit Li Mu''s chest, and then burst directly. A thick true yuan burst out and hit Li Mu.


    Li Mu was knocked backward by this powerful blow for several meters. Zhenyuan attack is no better than others. Even if the body is hard, it can''t support Zhenyuan''s explosive power. The so-called internal injuries mostly refer to the damage of Zhenyuan attack.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu''s throat was hot, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Without Zhenyuan''s blessing, although he resisted the blow with his physical body, he was also very uncomfortable. If the fragment of the cracked sky map on his chest hadn''t weakened a lot of impact, he wouldn''t just be beaten and spitting blood.


    "Brother Li! What''s the matter with you? How could you get hurt! Why don''t you run Zhenyuan resistance!"


    "Yes, you can even carry Li Yangtian''s three moves. How can you not carry brother Wang''s attack!!!"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, many supporters of Li Mu shouted loudly. It was hard to accept that Li Mu was beaten by Wang Cheng and vomited blood. Not only these onlookers, but also the referee was confused. I don''t know why Li Mu did this.


    Li Mu didn''t answer the crowd. He clenched his fist, and the great Brahma power was constantly running in his body to mobilize Zhenyuan, but no matter how hard he tried, the Zhenyuan in his body was like a pool of stagnant water, and he couldn''t mobilize it.


    "I see how long you can last! Avalanche!"


    Wang Cheng saw that Li Mu supported the second blow, and then launched the third move with his right hand. With this punch, he gathered the Zhenyuan of his whole body, and the whole person turned into a yellowish streamer, rushing straight towards Li Mu.


    "No! In your current situation, if you want to succeed in taking this blow and not be thrown out of the arena, it''s very difficult. It''s just that you can''t avoid it, and you must carry it with your flesh!" Huntian said anxiously, not optimistic about Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to huntian''s words. He frowned tightly, and his right hand secretly pointed to himself. At the same time, he took a deep breath. He watched Wang Cheng rush towards him, ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter. Li Mu even saw Wang Cheng''s proud smile, but he wasn''t sitting on the ground waiting for death, even if he couldn''t use Zhenyuan at the moment.


    "Boom!!!"


    Wang Cheng punched Li Mu on the chest, and the violent Khaki vitality was raging in front of Li Mu. Li Mu felt like he was severely hit by a black iron hammer with a broken stone on his chest. Of course, there was no gravel on his chest, but there was a fragment of a cracked sky map under his clothes.


    At the moment when Wang Cheng punched him in the chest, Li Mu felt that Wang Cheng received two points of strength, but even so, the other eight points of strength still hit him.


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t do anything, he would be blown out of the arena by this punch. He moved, and he was very fast. His left hand clasped Wang Cheng''s arm, and his right hand pointed to Wang Cheng''s Dantian air hole.


    As soon as Li Mu finished all this, the powerful impact came into play. Li Mu''s body and Wang Cheng, who was caught by him, flew up at the same time and fell towards the challenge arena.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu and Wang Cheng flew out of the arena at the same time, and soon fell to the ground.


    "It''s... What a clever means. It''s actually taking advantage of the strength to pull the opponent down from the challenge arena. It''s a dying man who has to find a cushion!"


    "The referee is in charge. How can this be counted? If two people land at the same time, it''s hard to be tied!"


    All the people who watched around took advantage of the situation and turned their eyes to the referee.

 Chapter 125

    This time, the referee is an old man in his seventies. His cultivation is not low enough to have a congenital late stage. He looked at Li Mu and Wang Cheng who landed at the same time, with a helpless face, as if he was thinking about how to judge.


    "Steward, don''t think about it. You see, I haven''t touched the ground yet!"


    Before the referee could speak, Li Mu spoke first and twisted his body deliberately.


    Everyone looked at Li Mu''s words, all speechless. It turned out that Li Mu didn''t touch the ground, but his whole body fell on Wang Cheng.


    "Hahaha, it''s still elder martial brother Li who is powerful. Unexpectedly, he thought of this move. Elder martial brother Li won!"


    Zhou xianguan, the first one in the crowd, shouted.


    "I haven''t touched the ground yet, senior brother Li wins¡°


    "Elder martial brother Li wins!!!"


    With Zhou xianguan''s cry, many onlookers who supported Li Mu immediately reacted, and all echoed loudly.


    "This... According to the reason, the two fell into the challenge arena at the same time. It should be a tie. But Li Mu, what you said is also reasonable, but it makes it difficult for me!"


    The referee said helplessly, looking at Li Mu and Wang Cheng, did not directly announce the victory or defeat.


    "No, steward Zhang, it depends. It''s obvious that elder martial brother Li Mu didn''t land. If someone is at the bottom, elder martial brother Li can''t lose. Besides, don''t say that elder martial brother Li Mu hasn''t touched the ground yet. Even if he touched the ground, it should be elder martial brother Wang who lost. He is below elder martial brother Li, and he landed first!"


    "That is, there is always a priority. It can''t be a draw!"


    Seeing that the referee did not announce the victory or defeat, many onlookers who supported Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but start shouting.


    "The referee is in charge. You don''t need to worry. In this way, ask the party Wang Cheng to see if he objects. If he doesn''t have any opinions, then naturally I won!"


    Seeing that the referee couldn''t make a decision for a while, Li Mu hurriedly suggested.


    "Wang Cheng! The fact is that you landed first. I judge Li Mu to win. Do you have any objection?" The referee listened to Li Mu''s words and looked at Wang Chengdao.


    Wang Cheng is in a strange state at the moment. His body is motionless, and only his eyes can blink from time to time, but he doesn''t look at the referee, just like a wooden man.


    "Wang Cheng! I''m talking to you! What do you mean, shut up! Is this looking down on me!"


    Seeing his inquiry, Wang Cheng didn''t even look at it. The referee was angry and asked in a low tone.


    Wang Cheng still didn''t act and didn''t respond to the referee''s questions, which made the onlookers confused. Even if he lost, he shouldn''t even say a word.


    "In that case, don''t blame me! I declare that Li Mu won this competition and successfully promoted to the top 50!"


    Finally, the referee announced Li Mu''s victory angrily. The happiest person to laugh was Li Mu. He felt a bulging Yuanjing bag from Wang Cheng, which was full of Yuanjing. Naturally, these Yuanjing could not be all inferior Yuanjing, and there were dozens of Zhongpin Yuanjing, which was obviously more than twice the size of inferior Yuanjing.


    A piece of middle grade Yuanjing is equivalent to a hundred pieces of lower grade Yuanjing. Congenital warriors have no space treasures such as storage rings, so they usually exchange lower grade Yuanjing into middle grade Yuanjing to facilitate carrying. Li Mu himself did this before.


    Put a full five thousand yuan crystals into his arms, and Li Mu clicked at Wang Cheng''s Dantian while the people were not paying attention, and untied the acupoints ordered by the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "Li Mu! You are so mean!"


    As soon as Wang Cheng''s acupoints were unlocked, he jumped up and pointed angrily at Li Mu''s nose.


    "You call me mean? I should say this to you. Do you want me to say these little tricks you play?" Li Mu said with a smile, and Wang Cheng almost didn''t do it directly.


    "We''re not finished! Wait!" Wang Cheng said something about suffering, nodded at Li Mu unconvinced, and then shook his sleeve robe and left directly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you were still very smart. Unexpectedly, you knew how to pull the other party into the water, and took advantage of his unprepared to light the other party''s cavitation, sealed the other party''s real yuan, and did a beautiful job!"


    The voice of Hun Tian''s approval sounded, and he admired Li Mu''s means of winning.


    "What''s this? It''s just that the sword is on the wrong side. If I hadn''t been hit by this Tianxiang blurred and scattered, I wouldn''t be bothered to play these means. Speaking of it, I have to rely on your fragments of the sky breaking map. If you hadn''t helped me with most of the strength of the last punch, I would have been seriously injured even if I could make a trick."


    "But this Tianxiang blurred powder is really powerful. I still can''t afford half a silk of real yuan up to now. It seems that I''ll go back as soon as possible and get rid of the toxin first."


    Li Mu sighed softly and ignored the worship on his face around him. Looking at his many onlookers, after finding Zhou xianguan, they walked towards the attic No. 250 together.


    "Elder martial brother Li, is your injury OK? I think you vomited blood before." Walking on the way back, Zhou xianguan asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I don''t know whether Wang Cheng thinks he''s ready to eat or what''s wrong with me. The strength of the last blow is not as good as the second blow."


    Li Mu shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong with him, but vaguely he always felt something wrong. At last, with Wang Cheng''s strike, he obviously felt that Wang Cheng had received some strength at the end, otherwise he would not die on the spot, nor would he be better.


    "No, fool, why do I always feel something wrong? That Wang Cheng was overcame by me and didn''t say much. He just left. He actually took some strength in the last punch. Is it because he''s afraid of killing me directly?" The more Li Mu thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He couldn''t help but ask huntian.


    "It should be nothing. Except that Zhenyuan can''t work normally, I don''t feel that there is something wrong with you. Are you kidding others and feeling guilty?" Huntian''s powerful spiritual consciousness carefully scanned Li Mu again and joked.


    "I don''t know, but I always feel something is wrong, and I can''t say what it is."


    Li Mu was depressed. Finally, he simply stopped thinking about it and returned to the attic of No. 250 with Zhou xianguan.


    "Xian Guan, go back first. If you are interested, come back tomorrow morning. Remember to look at the bulletin board for me before you come. I''m injured and need to close down and recover."


    After returning to the attic of No. 250, Li Mu sent Zhou xianguan back. Then he went up to the second floor and walked into the closed room.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Li Mu took out several hundred snake pills and swallowed them in one gulp. Then he began to wait for the toxic effect of Tianxiang blurred powder to dissipate by itself. From huntian''s mouth, he knew that Tianxiang blurred powder had no other effect except that it would make people unable to operate Zhenyuan for a short time. All he could do was to wait quietly.


    In an attic on the golden roof of jinyuzong, Leng Qingcheng grabbed the method of river crossing practice written by Li Mu to her, and she was fascinated. Her bright and moving face showed a puzzled expression from time to time, which seemed to encounter some problems.


    "No, this river crossing step looks easy to understand, but it''s difficult to practice. It''s been a few days. I obviously practiced in this way, but I didn''t succeed. Was it not that Li Mu cheated me, or that the river crossing step is not complete at all!"


    Looking at the practice method of crossing the river in her hand, Leng Qingcheng murmured to herself. She closed her eyes, and then the golden light flashed under her feet. The next moment, she staggered, showed her body from seven or eight meters away, and almost hit the attic door.


    "Li Mu must have deceived me. I said, how could he be so kind to pass on Tianji martial arts to me? There must be a problem, hum! No, I have to ask him. If so, I have to teach him a lesson!"


    Leng Qingcheng angrily grabbed the paper in his hand into a crumpled mass, then opened the door of the attic, flew straight to the hillside, and a few flashes disappeared in mid air.


    "Bastard! It''s been a few hours. Instead of feeling the recovery of Zhenyuan, I feel a little hot and dry all over. My blood is almost burning. What''s going on!"


    In the secret room of No. 250 attic, Li Mu crossed his knees and said with a gloomy face.


    "I''m hot and dry all over. I shouldn''t. I haven''t heard of this Tianxiang Miaoli powder. Let me see!"


    As soon as huntian heard that Li Mu was hot and dry, he quickly revealed his spiritual consciousness and carefully explored Li Mu''s body.


    "No! No, it''s... It''s actually a fierce miasma! Wang Cheng, a villain, actually added this poison to Tianxiang Miaoli powder, wooden boy, it''s hard to do now!"


    Hun Tian''s spiritual consciousness was stunned after exploring Li Mu''s body.


    "What is the fierce miasma? You mean it was poisoned by Wang Cheng?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see huntian so shocked, and he immediately felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "Crack cloud miasma is an extremely insidious dark poison. It is colorless and tasteless. It is a poison refined from the body of a demon beast called fierce cloud eagle. Even if the existence of the divine realm is poisoned by this poison, if you don''t find the corresponding antidote, you will have to peel off the skin if you don''t die!"


    "The person poisoned will not have any abnormality at first, and will suddenly attack after a few hours. It will integrate into people''s blood after entering the human body. When the poison is sent, it will burn people''s blood. Finally, the poisoned person will turn into a pool of fly ash and be burned to death by the flame. It is the deadly poison of low-level cultivators!"


    Huntian explained in some despair.


    "Antidote? Since this poison can be detoxified, I''ll find the antidote now. Tell me what elixir I need to detoxify!"


    Li Mu was shocked into a cold sweat by huntian''s desperate tone. He never felt so close to death that he actually made huntian feel desperate. This was the first time since he met huntian.


    "To detoxify this poison, you need to mix the elixir of Yin to cold into an antidote pill, or even reconcile the vitality of Yin to cold. Before it happens, you should hurry to find the elder of Jinyu sect''s magical realm, and there may be a glimmer of hope!" Huntian suggested that although he said so, he didn''t seem to hold any hope in his tone.


    "OK, I''ll go now... Ah!!!"


    Li Mu stood up and was about to rush out, but before he took a step, he let out a scream. He was red all over and seemed to have flames to erupt from his body. He was in great pain

 Chapter 126

    "Wooden boy, you have to hold on, his mother, even if you die in the duel openly, you can''t live up to the other party''s wishes if you are actually killed by someone!"


    Huntian said sadly. Looking at Li Mu''s pain, he was also extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''m dying, I''m dying!! it''s so hot, fuck it, it''s burning, it''s burning!!!"


    Li Mu wailed, and a layer of oil flowed out of his pores. His face was distorted and deformed, as if he was suffering the most severe pain in the world.


    "Wang Cheng!! I must kill you! I must kill you!!!"


    Li Mu screamed constantly, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be about to burst into flames. His hair and clothes burned without any signs, and soon became naked. Except for the fragments of the sky breaking diagram and the Yuanjing bag, they were all burned clean.


    "Ah!!! Fuck! I''m in pain. I''m dying. I''m not willing!!"


    "Father! Mother!! my child is unfilial. I can''t find you, Xueer..."


    Li Mu kept screaming. Under his inner vision of spiritual consciousness, he found that all the blood in his body was boiling and burning. If it weren''t for the fourth change of his nine changes of demons, and his physique was stronger than ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have died by burning his body in flames. But even so, he couldn''t continue. His consciousness was constantly weakening, but he couldn''t run Zhenyuan, and he didn''t even have a chance to save himself.


    "Alas! Providence, it seems that there is no hope of rebirth in my life. Listen, wooden boy, I will use the remaining vitality to help you, but the Yin Qi I learned in the ancient emperor''s tomb was very limited, so I''m not sure if I can suppress the poison of fierce clouds and miasma in your body. If I succeed, you can be saved. If I fail, I can only blame Providence, and let us go together."


    After mixing the sky, the gray light in the fragment of the split sky picture flashed, and a mass of white to Yin gas rushed out and directly disappeared into plum wood''s body.


    The Qi of Zhiyin entered the body, and Li Mu felt that his dry and hot body seemed to suddenly fall into the cold pool. He immediately smoothed the burning blood in his body, and the poison of fierce cloud miasma was suppressed, but it was extremely unstable, and it might recur at any time.


    "Ah! Much better, fool, are you all right!"


    After the burning blood in his body calmed down, Li Mu was paralyzed on the ground. He gasped heavily and asked huntian Dao with worry. However, what made him feel bad was that huntian didn''t answer his words.


    "Bastard, are you all right? Why don''t you talk? You talk!" Seeing that huntian didn''t respond, Li Mu shouted anxiously.


    "No, Wang Cheng looks like he''s really going to kill you. Although the poison of this fierce miasma is not heavy, it''s just that you''ve been hit by Tianxiang blurred powder again, and you can''t operate Zhenyuan suppression by yourself. Although I can help you suppress it for a while, it can''t last long!"


    Huntian''s weak voice rang out, and his voice was very weak, as if it could disappear completely at any time.


    "Bastard! Your vitality is already very weak. You''d better stop. It''s better for me to die alone than for you and me to die together. I''m sorry for you, Li Mu. I haven''t done anything for you so far!"


    "After I die, this fragment of the sky map will be found sooner or later. At that time, you still have a glimmer of life. Let me die alone. Although there are many regrets, it is really the greatest luck of my life to know you!"


    Li Mu sighed and exhorted with a wry smile.


    "Li Mu! What are you talking about? You''ve been mixing with me for so many years, but you''re still like this. You''re too disappointing for me. I don''t allow you to sigh and wait to die. You''re my successor, so you should have arrogance in the world, otherwise you don''t deserve to cultivate my demon nine changes!"


    "Listen to me, I''ll use all my energy to help you suppress the poison of the fierce miasma in your body. I don''t know how long it can be suppressed. Maybe half a column of incense, maybe dozens of breathing time, you must run out for me to find the top level in jinyuzong. As long as you don''t give up, there will be vitality. As for me, don''t worry. As long as you live and find enough Yin Qi for me, I''ll wake up one day, you remember! ¡±


    After that, huntian didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak. A white light rushed out of the fragment of the split sky picture again and disappeared into Li Mu''s body. Then huntian disappeared and didn''t speak again.


    "Fuck! Fuck!!!"


    The second gray light came into his body, and Li Mu felt that he was loose all over, and the poison of fierce cloud miasma was suppressed. He shouted twice. Seeing that huntian didn''t respond, he quickly grabbed the fragment of the split sky map and rushed downstairs. He didn''t want to waste the time that huntian desperately bought for him. He just wanted to run out of the attic at the first time to find the high-level of jinyuzong''s magical realm.


    Because he couldn''t run Zhenyuan, Li Mu couldn''t use the river crossing walk. He raised his speed to the limit and soon came downstairs. However, before he opened the attic door, the door was kicked from the outside to the inside.


    "Li Mu! How dare you lie to me!"


    The gate was kicked open, and a snow-white figure broke in. Li Mu never thought that this man was cold.


    "Ah!!! You... Why don''t you wear clothes!"


    Leng Qingcheng, who broke into the attic, saw that Li Mu was naked and burned all over. Suddenly, Yu''s face turned red and turned his head.


    "Why are you here? I have no time to explain to you. I have to go out!"


    Li Mu was stunned when he saw Leng Qingcheng, and then he thought that his state at the moment did not care to talk to each other, so he was about to rush out of the attic.


    "Don''t want to leave! If you cheat me, you want to leave. How can it be so cheap!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was going to leave, and the index finger of his right hand pointed at Li Mu. The cold light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and a layer of crystal clear ice quickly spread from his feet. In the blink of an eye, all parts of Li Mu''s body except his head were frozen.


    "Hey! What are you doing? You will die. You want to murder your husband!"


    Li Mu was startled and shouted by the sudden blow of Leng Qingcheng. He tried to twist his body, but what depressed him was that he couldn''t move a penny no matter how hard he tried.


    If Li muzhenyuan could work, he might be able to break through the shackles of the cold ice, but at the moment, he was hit by Tianxiang Miaoli powder and couldn''t work Zhenyuan, so he had to complain secretly. Now he may face severe miasma at any time. If he died in the hands of Leng Qingcheng, he would be sad.


    "Dead? Of course, dead. I thought you really wanted to teach me the river crossing walk. I didn''t expect you to cheat me into giving me a fake. I didn''t intend to ask for it, but you took the initiative to give it to me. This is obviously fooling me. I hate being fooled most in my life!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s tone was cold. With a wave of her hand, she closed the door. At the same time, a chill turned into an ice wall, sealing the attic door.


    "Hey! What are you doing? You''ll really die! When did I give you a fake river crossing walk? Heaven and earth conscience, I wrote down the cultivation method of river crossing walk on the paper I gave you. How can I say it''s fake!"


    Li Mu was confused by Leng Qingcheng''s words, and hurriedly explained.


    "You''re okay to say it''s true. I studied it for a few days and thought it was all practiced according to the method you gave, but I didn''t succeed at all. If this was performed in the confrontation with others, let alone escape, it would be hell if I didn''t lose my life! What''s your intention on earth!"


    Leng Qingcheng was unreasonable and glared at Li Mudao angrily.


    "Oh, my aunt, why did I cheat you? It''s obvious that you have a problem in cultivation and haven''t mastered the secret. How can you blame me for giving you a fake cultivation method!"


    Li Mu was so anxious that he almost didn''t take the river crossing step directly. His face was full of anxiety and helplessness.


    "Trick? What trick? You said it wasn''t fake, so why didn''t you write it on the paper, and you dare to sophistry!"


    Li Mu almost vomited blood with anger. He kindly gave the river crossing walk to the other party. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. He felt the poison of the fierce cloud miasma in his body, and his face was blue. "Aunt, I don''t have time to explain to you now. You''re about to solve your magic power. I''m Yin, poisoned by the fierce cloud miasma, and I''ll be burned alive in front of you in an hour and a half at night!"


    "The poison of fierce cloud miasma? I said how can you burn like this? It turns out to be... No, you still want to cheat me. Once the poison of fierce cloud miasma occurs, it will be burned by fire to death. Now you are well, how can you be poisoned? I don''t want to cross the river, but I have to teach you a lesson today. Who told you to fool me!"


    Leng Qingcheng seemed extremely disgusted with being tricked, and said proudly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu sent out a scream, and then the cold ice wrapped on his body instantly melted down, and his naked body was exposed in front of lengqingcheng again.


    Seeing Li Mu naked again, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly covered her eyes, but at the same time, she also felt something wrong. She stretched out her spiritual consciousness and swept over Li Mu, and immediately put down the hand that covered her eyes, because she saw the tragedy of Li Mu at the moment, and couldn''t help but gasp.


    At the moment, Li Mu was red all over, his body was steaming, and oil was constantly coming out of his pores. The whole person seemed to be put into an oil pot, which was terrible.


    "This is... You are really poisoned by fierce miasma! How can this happen!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s cold face changed for the first time. She didn''t have time to think about it. Her body moved and flew to Li Mu''s side. She leaned out her hands and pressed them on Li Mu''s back. A cold breath quickly invaded Li Mu''s body along her palms, trying to suppress the poison of fierce cloud miasma.


    The temperature of the cold air entering Li Mu''s body plummeted from hot to mild, which was the result of the neutralization of the cold air and the flames of blood burning in his body.


    "It''s useless. Although the skill you cultivate is ice attribute, the poison of fierce clouds and miasma has been integrated into my blood, and it can''t be cured at all. You can''t always input vitality for me to suppress fire poison."


    "Don''t say that my life will burn out at the moment, and your true yuan will also be exhausted. I''m dead in the end!"


    After taking a breath, Li Mu said bitterly. He knew that he was doomed today.

 Chapter 127

    "There must be a way. Although this fierce miasma is poisonous in the cultivation world, it is not without an antidote. Don''t lose heart!"


    Leng Qingcheng said comfortingly while injecting vitality to help Li Mu suppress the poison in his body.


    "It''s useless. I''m not only poisoned by fierce miasma, but also by Tianxiang Miaoli powder. The Zhenyuan in my body can''t work. Otherwise, do you think your ice bondage can really trap me? My blood is burning to the end. There''s no time. Even if there is an antidote in Jinyu sect, it''s too late!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to comfort people. I''m really happy to see you again before I die, especially the scene of your comfort. I thought your heart was really made of cold ice,


    Li Mu laughed and joked that there was only one reason why he was still in the mood to laugh under such circumstances, that is, he had given up and was ready to die.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hold on! Who is so vicious? It''s all right to put Tianxiang Miaoli powder on you, and use the vicious poison of lieyun miasma!"


    Leng Qingcheng turned a blind eye to Li Mu''s ridicule, and Bei Chi asked.


    "It''s a fellow disciple of Jin Yuzong. We''ve had a grudge for a long time, but we didn''t expect that this time a careless one caught his way. Forget it, don''t waste your real money. I know I''ve lived for a long time, and I''ll be very satisfied to see you before I die."


    Li Mu turned to look at lengqingcheng and showed a relieved smile.


    Seeing Li Mu''s sad smile, Leng Qingcheng''s heart clicked. She felt extremely uncomfortable, and she didn''t know why it was like this.


    Looking at Li Mu Leng Qingcheng, she couldn''t help recalling some past events. She recalled the first meeting between the two people. At that time, she was healing in the pool of sunset valley. Li Mu rushed in so dusty and took advantage of her. She remembered that she wanted to kill Li Mu at that time, but Li Mu used her body skills to escape.


    I thought this was the only chance to meet in my life, but I didn''t think that several hours had not come yet. Li Mu, who was seriously injured, ran back and took advantage of her again. This time, she wanted to kill each other, and there was nothing she could do, because the pursuit of Dahua sect arrived. In the end, the two cooperated with each other and escaped the enemy''s pursuit together.


    In her eyes at that time, Li Mu was just a low-level existence in the acquired realm, but it was this low-level existence that made fun of her for many times in the sunset valley, ridiculed her for being too cold, and even tricked her, so that she agreed to marry each other''s overlord agreement after reaching the realm of true king.,


    Li Mu was timid and afraid of death. She really felt that it was true to guard against her everywhere in the sunset valley, afraid that her strength would be restored to its disadvantage. It was also true to say that Li Mu was not afraid of death. In the face of Yuan Feng''s strong oppression, Li Mu still didn''t leave her to surrender to Yuan Feng, and even fought hard with Yuan Feng, whose strength was much higher than his own.


    Later, the demon Shanshan arrived and saved her. At the moment of leaving, she was thinking that the parting should be forever, but Li Mu didn''t forget to remind her of the agreement between the two when she was about to leave. At that time, she was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Until she returned to xuelingzong, she also thought of Li Mu, who had some special feelings in her heart. In order to find out the details of Li Mu, she specially read many ancient books about the river crossing in xuelingzong. Unfortunately, there were almost no leads.


    Later, she began to close the door for three years. After successfully leaving the door, Li Mu''s figure will continue to appear in her heart. When she learned that she was going to go to Jinyu Sect on behalf of Xueling sect, she thought of the keepsake that demon Shanshan gave each other, so she spent a lot of money in exchange for a Xueling broken mirror pill, hoping to give it to him after meeting each other.


    Maybe it was fate or providence. In jinyuzong, she really met Li Mu. The first time she met the other party after a few years, the other party gave her a surprise. With innate cultivation, she took the three moves of Li Yangtian, her extremely boring suitor, and helped her solve the problem of Li Yangtian forever.


    What made her more happy was that Li Mu still thought of her and read her. Although she was still full of ruffians, she was really happy in her heart. Especially when Li Mu handed over the crazy sky level body method and martial arts skills in the cultivation world to herself with great confidence, she even felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t know how she felt about Li Mu, nor what kind of feelings she had for Li Mu. She only knew that she had never had such feelings for anyone. Looking at Li Mu who was dying and still smiling at her, the corners of her eyes were moist, and she made a difficult decision in her heart.


    "Why are you crying? You won''t really like me. I admit that I am somewhat attractive to beautiful women, but you don''t have to cry. I still prefer your cold appearance."


    Looking at lengqingcheng with moist corners of his eyes, Li Mu felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, but he still laughed and joked.


    "Li Mu, I have a way to save you."


    Leng Qingcheng said solemnly as he injected vitality into Li Mu.


    "Save me? Don''t be kidding. I know what my situation is. You don''t have to comfort me."


    Li Mu thought Leng Qingcheng was joking and shook his head.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. I''ve never lied to anyone, but you must promise me a condition before I can save you."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t mean to joke at all, and said very seriously.


    "Conditions? What conditions? You won''t make conditions for a dying person like me. You''re too cruel." Li Mu chuckled.


    "I want you to come to my xuelingzong to propose marriage after your cultivation reaches the realm of true king. Can you promise me?" Leng Qingcheng said softly, and the long-standing coldness on his face disappeared without a trace.


    "If I could live to reach the realm of true king, I would definitely come. You can''t stop me at that time. Did you see that Li Yangtian and want to rob me? I still beat him up and spit blood by me. Didn''t you promise me that long ago? Why mention it again?"


    Li Mu asked faintly, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "You set me up in sunset valley. It doesn''t count. This time it''s true!"


    Leng Qingcheng emptied out a hand, touched Li Mu''s red cheeks, and then made a move that made Li Mu''s blood spray. She even untied her white skirt in front of Li Mu''s face.


    "What are you... What are you doing? I''m already like this. You won''t come here again!" Li Mu was almost flushed with blood by the action of Leng Qingcheng. He really couldn''t figure out what the other party was doing.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t answer Li Mu''s words. She untied her long skirt and then took off her coat, revealing the perfect body that can absolutely make countless men crazy.


    Finally, Leng Qingcheng took off all his clothes, and a white jade body was exposed in front of Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it weren''t for the poison in his body at the moment, he would have rushed directly. He was honest, young, vigorous, and lacked resistance to such pink charm. If he could operate Brahma Gong, it would be good. With Brahma Gong, he could forcibly calm his mind, But it is obviously impossible at this moment.


    Leng Qingcheng took off her clothes and blushed to the root of her ears. She took a deep breath and hugged Li Mu tightly.


    "What are you... Doing? I... don''t mess around!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists tightly, and even forgot his situation of being on the verge of death at the moment, and said with words.


    "In addition to using the corresponding antidote to detoxify the poison of the fierce cloud malaria, there is another way to solve it, that is, using the gasification of the Yin and cold in the world. I am the inborn ice element, and the Yin element in my body... Is the rare Yin Qi in the world. Only in this way can you solve the fierce cloud malaria in your body."


    Leng Qingcheng''s jade face turned red and explained in a huff and puff tone.


    "What! In this case, don''t I want to be with you... I... HMM!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Leng Qingcheng''s cold lips blocked his mouth. Li Mu instantly felt that his brain was blank, and he still felt like a dream about this sudden sweet thing.


    Feeling the other party''s temperature and cold lips, Li Mu gradually lost his reason and began to cater crazily.


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng have no experience in men and women, which can be said to be very strange, but in this case, they have no choice but to explore by themselves. Soon, after many explorations, they found a way and began the most primitive combination of yin and Yang in life.


    In the process of the combination of yin and Yang, Li Mu felt a cold current pouring into his body, which made him extremely comfortable. With his continuous cooperation with lengqingcheng, this cold current became more and more rich, from the trickle at the beginning to the rushing ocean.


    Gradually, Li Mu felt that the flame of blood burning in his body was extinguished. He breathed a sigh of relief. Although he lost a lot of blood this time, as long as he didn''t exhaust it all, he could make up for it in a little time.


    Soon after, the true yuan in Li Mu''s body also began to recover. As soon as the true yuan recovered, Li Mu began to operate and started to repair the injured body.


    "The fierce miasma in your body has been resolved. Don''t you stop quickly!" Pressed by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng drank softly.


    "What''s the hurry? How difficult such an opportunity is. You have to cherish it. Aren''t you becoming more and more skilled?"


    Although the injury has improved, Li Mu didn''t mean to stop at this point. He kept moving, causing Leng Qingcheng to turn his eyes straight. That is to say, one of them was physically strong and the other reached the realm of divine power. Ordinary people had already stopped eating.


    "Qingcheng, how can I feel that my true yuan cultivation is increasing rapidly? Is it difficult to do this with such benefits?"


    Li Mu, who was frantically moving, suddenly asked with a puzzled look on his face. He found that his Zhenyuan cultivation was rapidly improving, and was about to reach the late level from the middle of congenital, which made him excited for a while and very puzzled at the same time.


    "I am inborn Bing yuan body, which is originally one of the best cultivation furnaces in the cultivation world. The pure Yin yuan in my body is of great benefit to your men''s Zhenyuan cultivation. If not, why do you think people like Li Yangtian will pester me? It''s really cheap for you!"


    Leng Qingcheng explained with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 128

    "Luding? Oh, I see. No wonder Yuan Feng wanted to catch you alive at the beginning. It turned out that there were such benefits. It was a surprise!" Li Mu was so excited that he almost shouted out. His speed increased greatly and he worked harder.


    "What are you... Doing? Crazy!"


    Li Mu''s speed increased greatly, causing Leng Qingcheng to hammer with jade hands, so as to vent his dissatisfaction with Li Mu.


    "Nonsense, this kind of good thing is naturally the more the better. It''s only a long time, which is enough to equal my hard work for more than half a year. Of course, I can''t waste it in vain. Otherwise, how can I quickly cultivate to the realm of true king and propose marriage to you xuelingzong..."


    This day is destined to be an unforgettable day for Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. There is spring in the attic of No. 250, and from time to time there is a low moan. Fortunately, Leng Qingcheng has put on a sound proof hood, covering her and Li Mu, otherwise it may attract some good people nearby.


    "I''ve made a breakthrough! I''m in the late congenital period, which is... Incredible!"


    In the morning of the next day, Li Mu, who had been farming all night, suddenly burst out laughing excitedly. At this time, his body was full of Zhenyuan, and he broke through to the late congenital stage in the continuous cultivation.


    Under Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng was panting and blushing. She pushed Li Mu away. Then she took out a set of snow-white skirts from the jade bracelets and put them on her.


    "You have greatly increased your cultivation. My Yin yuan of more than 20 years has been absorbed by you all night, you bastard!"


    Leng Qingcheng stared at Li Mu bitterly. Somewhere on her body, she was still in pain. Until now, she had not reacted. How could she make such a thing on impulse.


    "Hey, sooner or later, it''s my person. I just advanced this process a little. I didn''t expect that this night''s effort saved me years of hard work. It''s only how long it took. I actually reached the late stage of congenital from the early stage of congenital. I can''t imagine it."


    Li Mu quickly put on a new suit. He looked at lengqingcheng with love on his face, and he still had something to say.


    "Hum! Don''t be cheap and be good. I tell you, don''t blame me all your life. If there is such a day, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face was covered with ice again, and he became the iceberg beauty again.


    "Don''t worry, I swear by Li Mu. Even if the sky collapses and the earth sinks, I won''t owe you. I will definitely go to your xuelingzong to propose marriage!" Li Mu said to lengqingcheng with a serious face.


    "I hope you keep your word. Also, I don''t want you to mention it externally, because it will not only cause trouble to you, but also bring trouble to me. I hope you can understand that if you want to be with me openly, you must have the strength to look down on the world, otherwise don''t mention it in the future!" Leng Qingcheng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, with your name and many of your suitors, unless I''m dead, I won''t be stupid enough to say it everywhere, but I don''t understand why you always look cold and refuse people thousands of miles away, as good as last night." Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "That''s what I am. Why? Don''t you like it?" Leng Qingcheng''s face changed and he was a little unhappy.


    "How can it be? I like everything about you, but I prefer you to smile at me. We are both in this relationship. I''m not an outsider, and it''s not high to smile at me, is it?"


    "Do you like to see me laugh and I have to laugh? Hum! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Is the river crossing step you gave me incomplete? I''ve obviously practiced according to the cultivation method, but I didn''t succeed once!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s conversation changed, and he mentioned the matter of crossing the river again.


    "How can I lie to you? I gave you the cultivation method of the river crossing walk word for word. You said that you didn''t show success once. I know what''s going on. Although it''s not difficult to understand this river crossing walk, there is one thing that needs to be paid attention to most in its cultivation, that is, you must concentrate and concentrate when you show it. It took me more than two months to do it when I first practiced."


    Li Mu recalled that he had practiced the river crossing walk in the sunset peak cave, and immediately guessed the reason why lengqingcheng couldn''t perform it. At the beginning, although he also easily understood the cultivation method of the river crossing walk, he also encountered the situation encountered by lengqingcheng. If it wasn''t for the careful guidance of huntian, he didn''t know how long it would take him to receive and receive the river crossing walk freely.


    "Concentrate and concentrate? I see. I said that I could obviously urge the river crossing step. Why didn''t I control it every time? It turned out that there was such a stress. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you had hidden something from me!" Leng Qingcheng suddenly realized and said, his face looked good for a few minutes.


    "Brother Li! Brother Li, are you there?"


    At this time, Zhou xianguan''s cry rang out outside the attic door.


    "Oh, no! I almost forgot that I have to fight today. Yesterday, I made an appointment with Zhou xianguan to come to me this morning. This is over. If he sees you here, he may have some moths!"


    Hearing Zhou xianguan''s voice, Li Mu hurriedly patted his forehead, and some panicked, as if he had done something shameful for fear of being discovered.


    "Look at your promise. I''m afraid of it. I''d better avoid it first to avoid being misunderstood!"


    Leng Qingcheng snorted coldly, and then prepared to go up to the second floor to escape.


    "Well, come to me again tonight."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was going to the second floor, Li Mu hurriedly said another sentence.


    "You... Don''t do this. If it weren''t for your detoxification yesterday, you thought I would be willing to do such a thing with you!"


    Leng Qingcheng glared at Li Mu fiercely, with a look of shame on her face. Somewhere in her body, she is still in pain. She has been tossed by Li Mu all night, and she doesn''t want to do that kind of thing anymore.


    "Where do you want to go? I have something to give you. I also have the martial arts of dragon claw hand and Dabei palm, which belong to the seventy-two unique heaven level martial arts of Buddhism. I want to pass it on to you. How can you think about that!"


    Li Mu was amused by Leng Qingcheng. This cold girl on weekdays was so shy that she really had a lasting appeal. The unknown fire in his body could not help but rise. Fortunately, he operated the great Brahma skill in time to calm his mind and thoughts.


    "Dragon claw hand and big mercy palm? How can you have so many sky level martial arts, plus the river crossing step, you have gathered three wonders!"


    Leng Qingcheng was shocked. The seventy-two Jue of Buddhism is the seventy-two supreme martial arts of Buddhism. It has been famous in the cultivation world for hundreds of thousands of years. On weekdays, even some large quantities of Buddhism have only passed on several kinds, but even so, there is rarely a disciple who concurrently practices several Jue skills, but Li Mu has so many.


    "Oh, not as much as you think, just these three kinds. Hurry upstairs and remember to come to me in the evening!"


    Li Mu winked at lengqingcheng and said with a bad smile.


    "Hum!" Leng Qingcheng snorted, and without answering, went directly to the second floor and hid.


    "Brother Li, are you there?" The leisurely sound outside the door rang again.


    "Yes, wait a minute, I''ll come out right away!"


    Li Mu simply cleaned up the hall. Last night, he and Leng Qingcheng had a rough night, which made the hall a mess.


    After cleaning up, Li Mu walked to the gate, and there was still an ice wall standing in front of him. It was formed by Leng Qingcheng yesterday to prevent him from escaping. I don''t know what method Leng Qingcheng used. This ice wall hasn''t melted a bit after a whole night.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu encouraged Zhenyuan''s strength to hit the ice wall in front of him. The ice wall several feet thick was instantly smashed and scattered on the ground. Then Li Mu opened the door.


    "Elder martial brother Li! You finally came out. I thought you weren''t there, huh? I just heard a woman''s voice in your room. Why didn''t I see it? Which elder martial sister is it?"


    After Li Mu opened the door, Zhou Leiguan looked around the room and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What elder martial sister, did you hear wrong? Where is a woman''s voice? By the way, did my opponent''s information come out today?"


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t say what happened to Leng Qingcheng in his house. He asked with a turn of the conversation.


    "Come out, you are competing in the No. 2 arena today, and your opponent is brother Roger, No. 965!"


    Mentioning the information of Li Mu''s opponent today, Zhou xianguan looked dignified.


    "Roger? I haven''t heard of this person before. How is his strength?"


    Li Mu picked up his double hammer and closed the attic door. He and Zhou Leiguan walked towards the white jade square and asked as they walked.


    "Speaking of this elder martial brother Roger, I haven''t heard of it before, but today I made a special inquiry and really asked a lot of news. This man is a member of the Luo family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. It is said that he was in the late congenital stage ten years ago. He has been closed to life and death for these years, and he didn''t leave the pass until recently. He used to be a strong voice among the inner disciples, and his strength can''t be underestimated!"


    Zhou xianguan explained that he was deeply afraid of Roger.


    "I haven''t heard of it. It turned out to be an older generation elder martial brother, but it''s been so many years, and it hasn''t broken through to the realm of divine power. It seems that it''s just a general generation. Today I want to have a good experience!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shining. He was already in the late congenital stage. Among his opponents at the same level, he thought he was fearless of all enemies and full of confidence in himself.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Zhou xianguan was a little curious and asked, "elder martial brother Li, although I can''t see your specific cultivation level, how can I feel that your breath has improved a lot compared with yesterday? Is it difficult for you to break through again?


    "What? Can''t I break through? Do you feel strange about my breakthrough?" Li Mu didn''t directly answer Zhou xianguan''s question, but asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s only a long time before you break through the mid-term of congenital. If you break through the first-order again, it will make people live. It''s simply too rebellious!" Zhou xianguan laughed.


    Li Mu smiled. He didn''t waste much time on it. He secretly operated the great Brahma Kung Fu to lower the true yuan breath on his body to the middle of the congenital period. He felt that what Zhou xianguan said was reasonable. His breakthrough speed was indeed amazing. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and explanation, he decided to suppress his accomplishments and suppress them to the perfect state of the middle of the congenital period.

 Chapter 129

    Walking on the way to Baiyu square, Li Mu would touch his chest from time to time. At the position of his chest, the fragment of the split sky map was closely attached to his chest. He had called huntian with spiritual consciousness many times, but huntian had no half reaction. Li Mu knew that it was huntian who had exhausted his vitality and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Wang Cheng! I must kill you! Wait!"


    Thinking of his miserable scenes yesterday, Li Mu clenched his fists secretly and hated Wang Cheng. If he hadn''t exhausted his strength desperately, suppressed the poison of fierce clouds and miasma in his body in a short time, and just happened to break into his attic by mistake, he might have been turned into a fly ash.


    Thinking about his cultivation so far, he has not found his father''s whereabouts, has not rescued his imprisoned mother, and has not even done one of the three things he promised to do for huntian. If he died so miserably yesterday, he would not be willing to turn into a fierce soul.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly and you always touch your chest? Is it difficult that the injury you suffered yesterday has not recovered?"


    Feeling something wrong with Li Mu, Zhou xianguan asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking about something."


    Li Mu shook his head, indicating that he was OK. In this way, the two soon came to the white jade square.


    "Wow! Today''s challenge arena has become twenty-five, and even the judges have been replaced by the elders of the divine realm. Brother Li, look, many core disciples of the divine realm have come!"


    As soon as he stepped into Baiyu square, Zhou xianguan shouted excitedly.


    "It''s no surprise that there are few core disciples. Their competition should have ended. Now it''s the top 50 duel, and it''s normal for them to be interested. As for the referee who has become the elder of the divine realm, it''s understandable. After all, in this situation, it''s difficult for the steward of the innate realm to control the scene!"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the changes in the square today, and walked to the arena where he participated in the war.


    "Brother Li Mu! Brother Li Mu is coming!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived at the No. 2 challenge arena, the disciples of the onlookers screamed. This cry immediately attracted the attention of many people. In general, Li Mu''s recent popularity is almost the largest among the disciples of the inner sect of Jinyu sect.


    Whether Li Mu took Li Yangtian''s three moves and fought back to hurt his opponent, or in the face of his opponent, he always decided the outcome with a hammer. Until then, many people even abandoned the war directly. Of course, there was a wonderful battle with Wang Cheng yesterday, which pushed Li Mu to the forefront of the storm.


    "Are you Li Mu? I heard that you are very famous recently!"


    A discordant voice came from Li Mu not far away. This was a man in his early thirties last year. He was wearing a yellow dress of inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect, holding a fiery red halberd in his hand. Zhenyuan''s cultivation was as deep as the sea, and he was a natural late strong man.


    "Elder martial brother Roger, he is the opponent of elder martial brother Li today. It''s not on the challenge arena yet. Why did the two talk first? Won''t they start now?"


    A onlooker disciple muttered softly, looking at the middle-aged man holding the halberd of Fang Tianhua, full of awe.


    "I don''t know whether it''s famous or not. I only know that all opponents in my way will be my grindstone. If you want to block my way, you will also be one of my many grindstones!"


    Li Mu looked at the man in front of him and responded very arrogantly. He also recognized that this person was his opponent today, Roger.


    "Arrogance! Who is whose sharpening stone is still unknown. I heard that your body refining method is well practiced. I''m proud of this flesh body. It''s just that today we are competing in the arena! In addition, I heard that you bet with Wang Cheng yesterday and won 5000 yuan. How about we play?"


    Roger was not disgusted with Li Mu''s arrogance, but said with a smile.


    "Play? Play like this? Do you also want to send Yuanjing to me?" Li Mu sneered.


    Roger took out a bag of Yuanjing from his arms, weighed it in his hand, and then said, "you can think that this is 5000 Yuan Jing. Let''s gamble and take away each other''s 5000 Yuan Jing if we win. What do you think?"


    "You disciples of the big family are really rich and powerful. You are thousands of Yuan Jing. Indeed, you are worthy of being a member of the Luo family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Li Mu''s attack on the other party was a big loss of 5000 Yuan Jing, which was the case with Wang Cheng before, and so was Roger at the moment. You know, the disciples of Jinyu sect can receive five Yuan Jing in a month. Even if they collect materials, hunt low-level monsters, and plant spiritual herbs and elixirs, they can earn only a dozen yuan Jing in a month.


    Compared with the children of these aristocratic families, ordinary disciples are simply one in the sky and one on the ground. No wonder jinyuzong disciples are divided into East and West, because this gap is too big.


    "What? Younger martial brother Li, don''t you dare to gamble? Should you still be able to afford 5000 yuan? Or do you have no confidence in yourself? In that case, you''d better give up this fight as soon as possible, so as not to let me start!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t respond to him, Roger used a provocative method.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you want to bet, bet. This is 5000 yuan. If you win, take it!"


    Li Mu couldn''t stand the most was the method of motivating him. He immediately took out the Yuan Jing bag that he won from Wang Cheng yesterday.


    "Hahaha! Well, it''s interesting when it''s fighting!"


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to bet, Roger laughed.


    "The fight begins. Li Mu, No. 1314, fights Roger, No. 965!"


    At this time, the elder jinyuzong, who was in charge of the No. 2 challenge arena, opened his mouth. He was the existence of the divine realm. He flew directly into the air of the No. 2 challenge arena and looked down at the challenge arena below.


    Li Mu and Roger looked at each other, and then jumped into the arena at the same time.


    "I like to fight with the strong, so it''s not boring. Let me see how good you are at making such a big name in jinyuzong!"


    After Roger came on stage, he pointed at Li Mu with the fiery red halberd of the square sky painting in his hand, indicating that Li Mu would act first, and his provocative intention was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Hum! I just want to meet you!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, then took a step across the river, danced with a black iron hammer in his hand, and went straight to Roger to kill him.


    "Good body method! But it''s of no use to me!"


    Roger drank heavily, and the vitality of Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand soared, and the gas on the surface was covered with a red flame. He danced with Fang Tianhua halberd, and turned into a fire red flame mask outside his body, enveloping himself in it.


    Roger had just finished all this, and Li Mu came to him. Li Mu smashed the black iron hammer in his hand hard, and the speed hit the air with a loud explosion.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark iron hammered down, smashed the red flame hood with a hammer, and ran straight to Roger.


    Roger didn''t expect his body shield to be so vulnerable under the other party''s hammer, so he quickly waved his Fang Tianhua halberd in front of him.


    "When!!!" The two soldiers met, and a harsh roar broke out. A circle of golden waves mixed with fire red vitality scattered, and instantly spread throughout the challenge arena.


    Roger''s face changed dramatically. He felt the power of Li Mu''s hammer, which was actually tens of thousands of kilograms. If it weren''t for his body refining skill, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand was a powerful nine grade peak ordinary soldier, I''m afraid he would be very difficult to take this hammer.


    "You are the first one in the same level of martial arts who can take my hammer head-on, but I think you can hold on for how long!"


    Li Mu was a little surprised that Roger could take his hammer and not move at all, but he didn''t mean to stop. His other hand waved suddenly, and the dark iron hammer hit the other party''s Fang Tianhua halberd severely.


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of a hammer was earth shaking. Roger was shocked backwards by this hammer. If he hadn''t hit the ground with the halberd in time, he might have been shocked out of the challenge arena by this hammer.


    "What a great strength. You are a pair of heavy hammers. You can play such a great power!"


    Roger, who stopped his figure, stared at the dark double hammer in Li Mu''s hand in surprise, and his eyes showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "It''s not heavy. A single hammer weighs 25000 Jin and a double hammer weighs 50000 Jin. If you can take my two hammers, you really deserve to be my opponent!" Li Mu replied with a proud face.


    "What! 50000 Jin, what kind of body refining method do you practice? I have never heard of any skill in Jinyu sect that can make the cultivator have such great strength in the innate realm!"


    Hearing that Li Mu''s twin hammers weighed 50000 Jin, Roger''s face changed greatly. Not only he, but also the onlookers under the stage showed a different color. Among them, there were many figures in the magical realm. You should know that even martial artists who practiced the method of body refining could never have such great strength in the innate realm. Even the elder of the magical realm in midair could not help staring at Li Mu.


    "What a match for you. It seems that you can''t win you without using some strength. Nine refining body burning formula, fire spirit battle body¡°


    Roger, who suffered a loss in the face with Li Mu, made a real fire, and two dark red flames suddenly appeared in his eyes. At the same time, ferocious dark red fire lines appeared on his skin, and a wild breath spread from Roger, which was more than several times stronger than he was at the beginning.


    "I admit that your physical strength is stronger than me. My halberd weighs no more than 20000 Jin, but it is not as good as your hammer. But if you think this is my real strength, you are wrong. Come on, I used the fire spirit battle body in such a short time. You are the first person in the same level!"


    Roger said that the halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand gave a buzzing sound, and his halberd in his hands turned into a flame and killed Li Mu.


    "Magic light coagulates armor, dancing and splitting the wind!"


    Feeling the fury of Roger''s body increased several times, Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately ran the magic light condensation armor of the nine changes of the demons. A layer of dark gold vitality scale armor was born on him, and at the same time, he also used the random dance wind hammer method to turn into a gray shadow and fight Roger into a regiment.

 Chapter 130

    "When!! boom!!!"


    The sound of weapons intersection continued to ring, and circles of golden and red vitality glittered. Li Mu and Roger both red eyes. With the blessing of the body refining skill, their physical strength was raised to a very high level. One person danced like a dragon with a halberd, and one person was domineering with a pair of hammers. They swam around the challenge arena. For a time, it was difficult to distinguish up and down, and the onlookers below were stunned.


    "Flame burning halberd method, fire dragon dance!"


    "Dance and split the wind hammer, shaking the earth!"


    Martial arts are emerging one after another. Li Mu and Roger are more and more energetic. The fire dragon roars and dances in the arena, and the golden hammer shadow is heavy. Circles of golden vitality waves spread from time to time, and the scene is gorgeous.


    "These two people are the highest level figures in the innate realm. The body refining method of jinyuzong really deserves its reputation. Unexpectedly, they can make up such a pair of opponents!"


    A man in the realm of grey magic in Huadao sect secretly praised Li Mu and Roger in the arena.


    "Yes, I Cangshan sword sect think that there are still some good seedlings in this generation''s innate realm, but in terms of physical strength alone, no one can match these two!"


    Beside the grey man, a purple young man with a long sword on his back responded with a smile.


    There are many wonderful duels like Li Mu and Roger on the white jade square. The inner disciples who can enter the top 50 can be said to be the highest combat power among the inner disciples of jinyuzong. Because the opponent''s strength is not weak, they basically use most of their own strength. Such duels are naturally attractive enough. Not only the battle on the challenge arena is extremely fierce, but also the onlookers under each challenge arena are constantly cheering and shouting.


    "Flame burning halberd method, fire listed in the sky!"


    "With the wind hammer method, the Twin Dragons go to sea!"


    On the No. 2 challenge arena, Li Mu and Roger almost drank at the same time. Roger was boiling with flames, and the halberd in his hand slashed at Li Mu violently. A flame blade more than ten meters long issued from the halberd, and the momentum surged towards Li Mu.


    On the contrary, Li Mu''s double hammers let out the golden light, and a crack opened on the ground under the strong Zhenyuan earthquake. His double hammers came out together, sending out two bucket thick golden light columns, rushing towards the huge flame blade, and the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was boiling with the terror and awe of the two golden light columns.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two golden pillars of light and the huge flame blades roared together, sending out a terrible Zhenyuan aura. The duel between the two people was infinitely close to the realm of magic. The powerful destructive force collapsed the challenge arena under the feet of the two people. The challenge arena originally built of jade was split into pieces and turned into a piece of gravel in the dumbfounded crowd.


    "It''s too powerful. Even if such a terrorist attack is not as good as the attack of the divine realm, it''s not much worse. It actually collapsed the challenge arena. How can this continue!"


    Seeing the consequences of the terrorist attack of Li Mu and Roger, some onlookers were surprised.


    "The arena is collapsing, and the fight between you two is suspended! Continue the fight in another arena!"


    The supernatural realm elder in mid air, seeing that the No. 2 challenge arena was actually collapsed, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a few times and spoke loudly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, including the elder of jinyuzong in midair, Li Mu''s fighting spirit didn''t diminish. Hammer pointed to Roger and continued to provoke: "whether it has a challenge arena or not, it''s just open! Continue!"


    "That''s what I want, happy!"


    Roger was no different from a madman in fighting. The fiery red halberd in his hand waved like the wind and waved a halberd towards the broken jade in the arena. He provoked sevenoreight huge jade fragments and smashed them at Li Mu.


    "Come on!!"


    Li Mu crossed the river like the wind, and the golden light of his double hammers flashed. All the seven or eight boulders flying were smashed by him one by one. The great Brahma skill in his body ran rapidly, and the whole person rushed in front of Roger like the God of war, and the double hammers weighing up to 10000 kilograms fell suddenly.


    "When!!!"


    Roger''s Halberd danced and blocked the blow of Li Mu''s heavy hammer. The two people got entangled again. The battle was inseparable. Seeing this, the elder jinyuzong in midair had no intention of changing the arena for the two people. He simply let the two people continue to fight in situ, which made everyone around him dumbfounded.


    Time passed quickly, and the battles in other arenas in Baiyu square were divided one after another, and the places in the top 25 were gradually divided. However, the battle between Li Mu and Roger continued, and the two matched each other to continue the battle to the end.


    "These two people are really rivals. They dragged on to the last game!"


    "Yes, Roger has become famous for a long time, and he is only half a step away from the magical realm. This is the middle stage of Li Mu''s congenital. Recently, he is even more famous. He can fight with Roger for so long. It seems that the gap between the two is not big."


    With the end of other arena battles, more and more onlookers turned their eyes to the last group of Li Mu and Roger.


    "Bang!!!"


    The double hammer and Fang Tianhua halberd did not know how many times they had intersected, and there was a fierce roar in the field. Li Mu and Roger both gave full play to their Kung Fu on weapons.


    "Roger, now we are the only one left in the field. If we don''t end the fight, people will see a joke. Let''s fight to win!"


    After separating with a bang, Li Mu glanced at the crowd nearby and shouted at Roger.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it, come on!"


    Roger''s Zhenyuan was almost worn out, and Li Mu''s words hit him right. The few Zhenyuan left in his body all gathered on the fiery red halberd in his hand, and a wave of Zhenyuan authority beyond the innate realm emanated from the halberd.


    Li Mu''s face was dignified, and his double hammers glittered with dazzling golden rays. A Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared from behind him. Although the Buddha''s virtual shadow was a virtual shadow, it exuded a strong aura of truth. Its benevolent smile, like the founder of Buddhism, released a bright golden Buddha light.


    "Fire Dance whirlwind!"


    Roger took the lead in launching the attack. The fiery red halberd in his hand kept rotating, and the vitality of his body turned into a flame tornado. The flame tornado was up to more than ten meters, and rushed straight to Li Mu with the terrifying vitality of fire.


    Roger and the flame tornado merged into one, and the speed was surprisingly fast. In a blink of an eye, they rushed in front of Li Mu. The gravel on the ground where the tornado passed all melted into magma, and the temperature was frightening.


    "Kill! Dance and split the wind!"


    Looking at the flame tornado in front of him, Li Mu shouted violently. The Golden Buddha shadow behind him merged with him, and his breath soared. At this moment, he seemed to have broken through the limit of the innate realm and reached the divine power. His whole person was divided into six, surrounded by the huge flame tornado, and twelve black iron hammers hit the center of the flame tornado at the same time.


    "Hum!!!"


    The space was distorted, and a buzzing sound was sent out. The flame tornado was hit by twelve black iron hammers at the same time, and instantly collapsed. Roger''s face changed greatly. Although the fire red halberd in his hand blocked many hammers, it could not be blocked completely. He was hit by black iron hammers in many places, and the whole person flew backwards more than ten meters away, and finally fell to the ground.


    Knocked Roger away. Li Mu, who was divided into six, was one. He stood there and didn''t move. All the dark golden scales on his body collapsed and disintegrated, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The blow just now seemed that he had an absolute upper hand, but no one knew that he was also burned by the terrible high temperature brought by the fire tornado.


    Had it not been for Li Mu''s strong body to block the high temperature burning for a while and a half, he would have fallen to the ground before Roger by now, but even so, he still suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Poof!!!" Roger, who was shot away, stood up forcibly, but he vomited a mouthful of blood before he took two steps. Many bones on his body were broken, and it was already the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "What a fast body method and martial arts, I Roger lost well, Li Mu, you won, this is the bet between you and me, take it!"


    Roger resisted the sharp pain on his body and walked to Li Mu, throwing the Yuanjing bag full of Yuanjing to Li Mu.


    "You are very strong, but you are defeated by my body method and martial arts. I hope I can fight with you again in the future!"


    Taking over the Yuan Jing bag thrown by the other party, Li Mu grinned, and slightly admired the strongest opponent of the same rank in front of him so far. He knew the strength of the other party well. If his last blow hadn''t pushed the river crossing to the limit and broke the other party''s strong attack with speed, he would still have to say how to win or lose.


    Of course, this is not to say that Li Mu is afraid of his opponent. Although he has been fighting with the other party for so long, he has never been able to use the power of Zhenyuan in the late congenital period, because he doesn''t want to expose his cultivation skills too early, so he has been suppressing Zhenyuan cultivation skills at the peak of the mid Xiantian period since the war.


    "I also hope to fight with you again. I believe that day will not be too long!"


    Roger smiled bitterly, and then left here with the help of several jinyuzong disciples who came forward.


    "This competition, Li Mu won and successfully promoted to the top 25!"


    After Roger left, elder jinyuzong in midair announced the result of the fight.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you are so powerful that even elder martial brother Roger was defeated by you!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Luo has never used more than three moves to deal with his opponent since zongmen big match. Who knows that after fighting with you for so long, he is still defeated by you!"


    Several onlookers flattered and said, looking at Li Mu''s eyes full of awe, which has always been the case in the cultivation world. The strong will always be revered.


    "Well, this is useless for me. Have you ever seen Wang Cheng?"


    Li Mu was not interested in the awe and flattery of everyone, but asked.


    "I''ve seen him. I saw him go in at the gate of the Venus hall this morning, but I don''t know if he came out." One of the onlookers responded.


    Li Mu nodded, and then left here with Shuang hammer and Zhou xianguan, heading for his residence.

 Chapter 131

    "Xian Guan, can you do me a favor?" Walking on the way back, Li Mu suddenly rushed to Zhou Yongguan road.


    "Elder martial brother Li and I have nothing else to see. As long as I Zhou xianguan can help you, just tell me. I Zhou xianguan is duty bound to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" Zhou xianguan laughed.


    Li Mu patted Zhou xianguan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t say it''s not that serious. I want you to help me secretly probe the whereabouts of Wang Cheng."


    "Wang Cheng? That''s no problem. Although jinyuzong is big, it''s easy to find someone as long as you ask a few more people. Of course, the premise is that others must be in jinyuzong, and I''ll make sure to reply to you tomorrow morning." Zhou xianguan patted his chest and promised.


    "No! Xianguan, I don''t want anyone to know about it. The reason why I tell you is because I trust you. You must not let others know about it, otherwise I will be in trouble!" Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "In that case, I won''t ask others, but if you''ll excuse me, elder martial brother Li, do you want to deal with elder martial brother Wang Cheng?" Zhou xianguan asked softly.


    "I''m also dissatisfied with you. I want Wang Cheng to disappear in this world. Even if it is strictly forbidden to take lives among disciples in Jinyu sect, I want him to die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. As soon as he thought that huntian had fallen into a deep sleep because of the poison of fierce miasma, he couldn''t wait to kill Wang Cheng. The other party attacked him openly. Even if he was defeated, he wouldn''t be so angry, but the other party used despicable means to deal with him and almost killed him, which was unforgivable for him.


    "Want... Want elder martial brother Wang Cheng to disappear in this world! Elder martial brother Li, you... Well, you have a favor with me, and you treat me as a brother. Although this matter violates the rules of the sect, I Zhou xianguan promised you. Wait, I''ll help you find out the whereabouts of Wang Cheng now!"


    Zhou xianguan sighed, then arched his hands at Li Mu and left quickly.


    Looking at the back of Zhou xianguan leaving, Li Muruo thought about it. Finally, his direction changed and he walked towards Jubao Pavilion.


    It was almost sunset when Li Mu returned to the attic on the 250th. He didn''t rest for a moment. He took out his pen and paper and wrote out the cultivation method of dragon claw hand and great mercy palm. This was what he promised lengqingcheng. Naturally, he didn''t want to break his promise.


    At night, a graceful figure came to the attic 250. After confirming that there was no one around, she pushed open the door of the attic and walked directly in. It was Leng Qingcheng in a white dress.


    "You''re here. You''re really on time. I just finished writing."


    Seeing Leng Qingcheng coming in, Li Mu smiled knowingly and hurriedly handed the two pieces of paper written in his hand to the other party.


    "Is this the legendary dragon claw hand and big mercy palm?"


    Taking the paper handed over by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng looked curious and opened it. Her eyes were bright, and she looked carefully at the cultivation method of dragon claw hand and big mercy palm.


    "Good mysterious martial arts, really extraordinary, thank you for your trust in me."


    After a general look at the dragon claw hand and Dabei palm, Leng Qingcheng''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Li Mu. You should know that the value of Tianji martial arts is great, which can''t be bought by Yuanjing alone. It''s the secret of some large doors, which is regarded as the core of inheritance.


    "Our relationship shouldn''t be separated from each other. It''s just two Tianji martial arts. It''s nothing. You even give me your people. How can I care about these two Tianji martial arts?"


    Li Mu smiled knowingly and didn''t care at all.


    "There is only one level of martial arts I cultivate, which is the Xuanyin finger of my Xueling sect, which is famous in the cultivation world. Originally, this Xuanyin finger is the secret of my Xueling sect. But since you and I are already in this relationship, I''ll give it to you, but you should remember not to use it in front of outsiders, otherwise my Xueling sect won''t let you go easily!"


    Leng Qingcheng took out a snow-white scarf from his arms and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Xuanyin refers to the martial arts you used when fighting Yuan Feng in Sunset Valley?"


    Li Mu took the silk scarf handed by Leng Qingcheng. It was as thin as nothing, and it was filled with dense words. It was obviously from Leng Qingcheng.


    "Yes, this fingering was created by the founder of our Xueling sect. It''s extremely mysterious. If you have time to understand it well, I''ll leave first. You can do it yourself."


    When Leng Qingcheng finished, the golden light flashed under her feet, but the next moment she appeared outside the attic of No. 250, and then she rose in the air and went away gracefully to the distance.


    "This girl, the cross river walk makes her look presentable, and she has mastered the trick so quickly."


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng''s distant figure and muttered softly.


    Early the next morning, Zhou leisurely came to Li Mu''s attic.


    "Elder martial brother Li, Congratulations, today you failed in the competition, and directly promoted to the top 12!"


    As soon as he came to the attic of No. 250, Zhou xianguan said excitedly.


    "Fail? What do you mean, how can you fail? And you can directly promote?"


    Li Mu was confused by Zhou xianguan''s words. He had never heard of such a statement.


    Zhou xianguan smiled and explained, "well, yesterday''s top twenty-five has come out, but among the twenty-five people, because they are all one-on-one fights, only twelve arenas have been set up today. In this round, naturally, one person will fail. Your luck is against the sky, and this failed quota unexpectedly falls on you."


    "Well, it seems that my luck is really good. I don''t need to play today. At the right time, I just want to have a good rest!" Li Mu smiled and sighed that he was lucky.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Li, I have heard about elder martial brother Wang Cheng''s whereabouts. Generally speaking, he lives in the east side, in the attic on the 45th. Occasionally, he will go to the Venus hall to find his uncle Wang Kun. As far as I know, he should stay in his own residence today." Zhou xianguan said softly.


    "Well, did he ever go to Baiyu square to watch inner gate disciple Dabi today?" Li Mu asked in a deep tone.


    "No, he rarely went out to watch Dabi, especially after losing to you, he lost his qualification to participate in the competition, and he never went there. He always stayed in the attic of No. 45 in the Eastern District and was said to be preparing to impact the realm of supernatural powers."


    Zhou xianguan''s inquiry seemed to be quite detailed, and he replied with great certainty.


    "God helps me. Today''s big match is so wonderful. I believe most of the disciples went to Baiyu square. This is a heaven sent opportunity. I''ll kill him now!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murders, and he walked towards the door.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Li, I''ll go with you. Although the area where the disciples live in the east district is small today, I''ll guard the wind for you outside just in case!"


    Zhou xianguan stopped Li Mu and said his thoughts.


    "That''s fine, but you and I had better not act together. I''ll go first, you''ll come back later, and then watch out for the wind. If there is a situation, there is also a care!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Zhou xianguan''s help. It was in jinyuzong that he had to be cautious. Wang Cheng''s background was unusual. If he took a wrong step carelessly, it was very likely to bring disaster. After that, he quietly walked towards the area where the disciples in the Eastern District lived.


    Li Mu didn''t bring his own dark iron hammer. He only brought a partridge sword. Considering that the dark iron hammer was too conspicuous, he didn''t bring it this time.


    The area where Li Mu lived was not far from his residence in the East District. He specifically avoided pedestrians and didn''t want to be found. I don''t know whether it was because today''s Dabi was attractive enough or it was too early. Li Mu didn''t meet too many people along the way. He soon came to the East District.


    The attic area where the inner disciples of jinyuzong east area live is almost the same as the building where Li Mu lives. Separate attics are built hundreds of meters away. Ten outer disciples guard the entrance, and many outer disciples patrol back and forth. The guard is quite strict.


    In order not to scare the snake, Li Mu didn''t mean to go in directly. He bypassed the heavily guarded entrance and came to the wall not far away.


    "If you enter through the gate, you will be found by someone who cares. It seems that the gate can''t go away, and you can only be a thief in the secular world!"


    Li Mu thought about it in his heart. He took out a piece of earth yellow talisman from his arms, and then aroused it. The light of earth yellow talisman disappeared in situ with Li Mu, and directly drilled into the ground. This talisman was the Dun land talisman that Li Mu obtained from Chu Yu at that time.


    Soon after, there was a flash of light underground in the remote place on the side of the No. 45 attic. Li Mu drilled out of the ground. He looked around and saw that no one found him, so he took a flash across the river and jumped to the second floor of the No. 45 attic.


    The attics where the inner disciples of Jinyu sect lived were all built in the same style, so Li Mu, who was familiar with the way, walked into the No. 45 attic.


    "Brother! Li Mu didn''t die. Didn''t you promise me that he couldn''t live yesterday? Why, he not only lived well, but also defeated Roger and successfully entered the top 25!"


    Li Mu didn''t go far in the attic on the 45th. He heard the voice of Zhu Dafu in the hall on the first floor. Li Mu was cautious when he heard the speech. He restrained his breath and quietly walked to the stairwell on the second floor. Everything below fell into his eyes.


    In the hall on the first floor of the attic on the 45th, Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu were sitting on chairs. At this time, Wang Dafu was looking angry and seemed to be questioning Wang Cheng.


    "I also feel strange about this. I did it according to the arrangement of my second uncle, and it was flawless. First, the Baihua pear rain needle soaked in the venom for a night broke his physical defense, and then he would lose his whole body. Finally, the fierce cloud miasma occurred, and he would die without doubt, but somehow, everything was achieved as planned, and he had nothing at all."


    Wang Cheng helplessly explained that he felt puzzled that Li Mu was poisoned by fierce miasma and did not die.


    "I don''t care why he didn''t die after all, I must let him die! He blinded my eyes. If he doesn''t revenge, he will swear not to be human!"


    Wang Dafu roared with pain on his face, and his tone was full of hatred for Li Mu.


    "Hum! Do you want me to die? It''s not certain who will die first today!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s icy voice came from the second floor. Wang Dafu and Wang Cheng changed their faces at the sound. Wang Cheng looked at the second floor and found Li Mu standing on the second floor with a shocked face.

 Chapter 132

    "It''s you, Li Mu! How dare you break into my residence!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu on the second floor, Wang Cheng''s face changed. He knew that Li Mu was coming to trouble him, but what surprised him was that the other party appeared on the second floor, so close to him, that he couldn''t find it.


    "Why, aren''t you particularly unhappy that I''m not dead? You''re surnamed Wang. You''re so cruel that you poisoned me in the big match. It''s just that you poisoned me with Tianxiang Miaoli powder. You also poisoned me with the fierce poison of lieyun miasma. I''ll never give up until I kill you today!"


    Li Mu dodged and fell into the hall on the first floor. His face was murderous and he stared at Wang Cheng without moving.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but if you dare to say such a big story about killing me, you won''t be afraid to flash your tongue!"


    "In addition, don''t forget that this is in jinyuzong. You dare to kill people. Even if elder Chi Yun is your master, he can''t protect you!" Wang Cheng sneered fearlessly. He knew that today''s war was inevitable, but when it came to killing, he thought Li Mu didn''t dare.


    "That is, if you dare to kill someone, I, Wang Dafu, will chop off my head and give it to you!"


    Although Wang Dafu was blind in both eyes, there was nothing wrong with his ears. Hearing Li Mu''s big talk about killing people, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''m not interested in cutting off your head by yourself, but I''m a little interested in cutting off your dog''s head. Everything is caused by you trash. It''s outrageous if you don''t kill you today!"


    With that, Li Mu quickly pulled out the partridge sword at his waist, followed by the glittering golden light at his feet, and took the river crossing step, flashing past the place where Wang Dafu stood.


    "Bang!!"


    Without a sound, Wang Dafu''s head fell to the ground and rolled a long way on the ground. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by Li Mu''s sword. Blood gushed from the wound on his neck, splashing three feet high, and then his body fell into a pool of blood.


    "Li Mu! How dare you kill people? You are impatient!"


    Seeing that Wang Dafu fell in a pool of blood, Wang Cheng didn''t return to his senses. His eyes were wide open, and he stared at Li Mu, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "I said I would kill people today. I thought I never wanted to provoke you, but you kept playing tricks on me secretly. Originally, I abandoned Wang Dafu''s two tricks, and it was over, but you still did not spare me and insisted on killing me. In that case, how can I cherish a war? Today is either you or I!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the partridge sword and said coldly.


    "Good! Good, surnamed Li, I admire you, but I don''t want to fight you today. I just need to shout, and someone will come in a moment. Then I don''t need my hand, and the law enforcement elder of the sect will deal with you!"


    Wang Cheng gnashed his teeth at Li Mu''s cold words, but he didn''t mean to take action, but took the opportunity to hold Li Mu.


    Li Mu was not afraid of Wang Cheng''s threat. He quickly took out a pale gold jade amulet from his arms, and then Zhenyuan injection stimulated it.


    The pale gold jade amulet suddenly burst into a dazzling golden glow under the injection of Li Muzhen yuan, and then a pale gold mask appeared out of thin air in the hall on the first floor, enveloping the whole hall in it. Li Mu did all this very quickly, from taking out the jade amulet to turning into a golden mask, it was only a breathing effort before and after.


    "Yufu! What are you doing!"


    Wang Cheng''s face sank with Li Mu''s sudden hand. He was not an ordinary person. When he found something wrong, he immediately revealed his spiritual consciousness. After his spiritual consciousness swept around, he found something wrong. His spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the golden mask.


    "Broken!"


    After Wang Cheng found that the spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the golden mask, he aimed a punch at the golden mask across the air, and a burst of earthy yellow vitality burst out of his fist and hit the golden mask.


    The golden mask was attacked, emitting a golden halo, devouring all the earthy vitality, and Wang Cheng''s powerful blow did not even make a splash.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I spent 500 yuan in Jubao pavilion to buy this golden heaven and earth jade talisman. Once it is aroused, unless I take the initiative to withdraw it or wait for its power to run out, it is impossible for the powerful in the later stage of the supernatural power to break. In addition to being difficult to break, it also has the miraculous effect of isolating spiritual consciousness and sound insulation." Li Mu sneered and raised the partridge sword in his hand, aiming at Wang Cheng.


    "Good calculation, it seems that I can''t do it today if I don''t want to do it. If you want to kill me, I don''t want to let you go! Take your life!"


    Wang Cheng knew that he could only fight to the death. He didn''t talk nonsense. Zhenyuan in his body rushed to the limit and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Triple wave!"


    Wang Cheng rushed to Li Mu''s body, raised his hand and patted it. The thick earthy yellow Zhenyuan gushed out of his palm, turned into a triple wave of Zhenyuan air, and blasted fiercely at Li Mu.


    "Hum! Compare your palm strength, and I''ll show you!"


    In the face of Wang Cheng''s triple wave, Li Mu disdained it. He secretly operated the big mercy palm, and the golden light of his left hand flashed out, turning into a golden Buddha''s hand and patting it on the triple true Qi wave.


    "Bang!!"


    With a loud bang, the golden Bergamot broke through Wang Cheng''s triple palm Qi in a row and blasted towards Wang Cheng''s face. The momentum was amazing.


    "Phantom vertical!"


    Wang Chengjian''s attack was broken by the other party''s palm, and the earthy yellow glow flickered at his feet. His body suddenly weakened, turning into three earthy yellow figures, shooting in all directions. Unexpectedly, he avoided the strike of Da Pei palm with the help of his body method and martial arts.


    "Your martial arts skills are barely enough to see, but in front of me, it''s just a lesson!"


    Li Mu said, urging the river crossing step, and his body changed into six. All of them held long swords and went to encircle and suppress the three figures of Wang Chenghua.


    Wang Cheng''s body method and martial arts pushed him to the limit, and he swam around in the hall with a small area, and dared not stop for a moment. However, Li Mu''s river crossing step was so rapid that he took an absolute advantage of the number, and soon caught up with the two of Wang Cheng''s illusory avatars. Under a wild chop of the partridge sword, the two avatars were smashed and dissipated.


    "Hum! Without two separate bodies as a cover, I see where you can escape!"


    Li Mu eliminated Wang Cheng''s two illusions, and then six human shadows surrounded Wang Cheng in the middle.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Surrounded by Li Mu, Wang Cheng still refused to bow his head. His body rotated, patted six palms in a row, and attacked the six figures transformed by Li Mu.


    The palm wind roared, and the surging yellow real yuan splashed everywhere. Three of the six figures Li Mu had transformed were unfortunately hit, and immediately dissipated in the hall. Wang Cheng took this opportunity to rush out of Li Mu''s siege.


    "Hum! Originally I wanted to play with you. Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu''s three figures merged into one. He put away the partridge sword, urged the demon nine to change, and lit a layer of dark golden scales on his body. At the same time, his hands became claws, urged the Dragon claws, and went straight to Wang Chengsha.


    Wang Cheng knew that he couldn''t avoid Li Mu''s rapid crossing of the river. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged the Zhenyuan in his body to the limit, and the powerful Zhenyuan force erupted from within himself.


    "Batian Jedi, Zhenyuan five waves!"


    Wang Cheng''s face showed a crazy color, and his veins burst on his palms, which was the prelude to the overload operation of Zhenyuan. Facing the attack of Li Mu, he gathered the surging Zhenyuan in his body and slapped Li Mu with one palm.


    The power of Wang Cheng''s terrifying palm was extraordinary, and it was enough to beat five waves of true vitality, and one wave was stronger than one. Compared with the previous triple wave attack, it was much more domineering, and it was more than twice as strong. Even Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly urged Zhen Yuan to break the air and wave a dragon claw hand.


    The dragon claw hand, as a heaven level martial art, has its own uniqueness. Li Mu''s claw has become a golden dragon claw with scales and armor in the semi cavitation. The dragon claw is seven or eight meters large, and its shape is like an entity, emitting a breath of terror far beyond the innate realm.


    "Boom!! boom!!! Boom!!..."


    Five earth shaking noises rang out from the attic on the 45th. The golden and yellow vitality exploded in the air, the Golden Dragon claws were smashed, and the five waves of Zhenyuan patted by Wang Cheng''s palm were also consumed. This hit Li Mu and Wang Cheng equally.


    Seeing that his dragon claw was broken, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point. He raised his hand and another claw fell. Another golden dragon claw formed in mid air and blasted towards Wang Cheng.


    Although Wang Cheng''s Zhenyuan five fold wave is extremely powerful, it seems not easy to launch a strike. Seeing Li Mu''s golden dragon claw hand fall, Wang Cheng''s face shows a look of despair. He had no time to launch the Zhenyuan five fold wave, so he had to gather Zhenyuan outside to form a Zhenyuan shield, hoping to block Li Mu''s overbearing claw.


    "Bang!!"


    With a crisp crash, the Zhenyuan shield transformed by Wang Cheng was crushed by the golden dragon claw hand. The dragon claw hand''s offensive did not reduce, and directly blasted Wang Cheng, which flew out, and severely hit the golden mask wall transformed by Li Muyu Fu.


    "Poof!!"


    Wang Cheng was bounced off the golden mask wall, and then fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of unbelievable looks.


    "Your martial arts are heaven class!"


    Wang Cheng forcibly stood up. At the moment, he was at the end of his power. He was hit by Li Mulong''s claw. He was seriously injured and lost the power to fight with Li Mu again.


    "Why?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to solve his opponent immediately. He stopped the offensive and asked with a light smile.


    Wang Cheng gasped, "my thousand waves of martial arts are the existence of the top level of the ground. Although the strongest attack I can launch at present is no more than five times, you broke my attack with one claw. Although you didn''t get good, the general ground level martial arts can''t be stopped!"


    "Your eyesight is good. Anyway, you are also a dying person. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. The martial arts I use are dragon claw hands in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. Although I only understand the fur, I have more than enough martial arts to deal with your thousand waves!"


    Li Mu sneered and said, looking at Wang Cheng with contempt.

 Chapter 133

    "What! The dragon claw hand in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism! How can this be possible? It''s a legendary heaven level martial art. It''s said that it has been lost for many years. It can never be taught to you by elder Chi Yun. I have no such martial arts in Jinyu sect!" Wang Cheng said with a shocked face.


    "When did I say that this dragon claw hand was passed on to me by my cheap master? Although he taught me a prefecture level skill, I don''t look up to it, and I don''t practice it at all. In addition, I give you a secret, so that you can die at ease. Another martial skill I used in wartime with you is also one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, the great mercy palm. Also, my body method and martial skill are also seventy-two wonders, crossing the river!"


    Looking at Wang Cheng''s shocked appearance, Li Mu was particularly happy. He slept in a deep sleep, and his risk of dying first filled his heart with suppressed emotions, but now it was a good opportunity for him to vent.


    "Hahaha, I underestimated you, river crossing walk, dragon claw hand, Dabei palm, seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, sky level martial arts, good! Good! My king''s success or failure is not unjust, but I didn''t expect to be defeated by you, a character in the middle of the congenital period."


    Wang Cheng laughed wildly with a decadent face. If it weren''t for the wonderful sound insulation effect of the light mask transformed by Li Muyu Fu, the movement in the hall might really disturb others nearby.


    "You are wrong. Although I have been fighting with you with the mid innate cultivation, I broke through to the late innate cultivation as early as the day before yesterday. Unfortunately, even if I suppressed the cultivation, you were still defeated by me. It seems that your Wang family is nothing more than that!"


    Li Mu deliberately untied the Zhenyuan suppression in his body and exposed his Zhenyuan cultivation in the late congenital stage.


    "You actually broke through to the late stage of congenital, which is impossible, which is impossible. It''s only a long time since you broke through two levels in a row, and you broke through to the late stage from the early stage of congenital, which is impossible!!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu, Wang Cheng was almost crazy. How could he not imagine that he could only look up to his low-level existence at that time, but had actually reached such a high level. In vain, he always thought that he was better than the other party in first-class cultivation. Now it seems that he is just adding laughingstock.


    Looking at Wang Cheng''s crazy appearance, Li Mu''s resentment dissipated. He remembered that the great demon king huntian had said to him before that killing a person was not the best way to dispel hatred, and the best way to dispel hatred was to defeat the inner defense line of the other party. Li Mu knew he had done it, and Wang Cheng was a living example.


    "It''s over! Remember to be a ghost. Don''t come to me. If you want to find you, you should also go to your brother Wang Dafu. He caused all this. No wonder I!"


    Li Mu didn''t intend to talk to each other anymore. He took a flash across the river. The partridge sword took the opportunity to get out of its sheath and flashed behind Wang Cheng. His hand rose and fell, and Wang Cheng''s head and body were separated. Li Mu finally ended the life of Wang Cheng, a great enemy.


    After killing his heart and stomach, Li Mu fumbled in the No. 45 attic and found more than 800 yuan crystals, several Taoist symbols and several bottles of pills commonly used by congenital warriors. Then he took out a bottle of Yan nitrate powder and sprinkled it on the bodies of Wang Dafu and Wang Cheng, burning their bodies to fly ash.


    After simply dealing with the scene, Li Mu removed the golden mask. He went up to the second floor again and left the eastern area with Dun Di Fu along the original road.


    Under a lush tree not far from the Eastern District, Zhou xianguan was staring warily at the entrance of the attic area in the eastern district. He was carefully watching the wind for Li Mu. Suddenly, the earthy yellow light flashed under his feet, and Li Mu drilled out of the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Li! How''s it going? How''s the operation going?" Seeing Li Mu''s safe return, Zhou xianguan asked hurriedly.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "it''s not going well. Anyway, you''ll never see Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu again from now on."


    "Wang Dafu also... Alas, it can only be his fate. What shall we do next? Shall we go back or do something?"


    Zhou xianguan sighed softly and felt great regret for the death of Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu, but he understood that this was the cultivation world, a bloody world.


    "In order to avoid suspicion, it must be impossible to go back. Let''s go to Baiyu square. At that time, even if someone with a heart suspects me, I have enough words to deal with it. You must remember this. Don''t spread it out, otherwise I will be in danger!"


    Li Mu said, and Zhou xianguan went towards the white jade square together, while walking, they did not forget to charge each other.


    "Naturally, once the east window incident happens, I can''t get rid of it. Naturally, I can''t do anything sorry for you." Zhou xianguan knew the importance of the matter and patted his chest to make a guarantee.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the white jade square, where twelve challenge platforms were arranged in a line, and Fierce wars were going on on above.


    The battle for the top 13 is fiercer than the previous battle. Everyone is not vulgar. Although the war has begun for some time, no group of opponents took the lead in ending the battle.


    There were a large number of people under the twelve challenge arenas. Except for the disciples of jinyuzong, almost all the elites and leaders of the other eight sects came to the scene and wanted to witness the duel of the strongest in the innate realm of jinyuzong.


    Li Mu''s divine sense swept between the twelve challenge arenas, and finally set his eyes on challenge arena No. 7 and walked towards it.


    "Brother Xiao Kuan, come on!"


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Kun will win!"


    Under the No. 7 challenge arena, many onlookers shouted loudly. On the No. 7 challenge arena, Xiao Kuan, who was holding a Tu Xing knife, was fighting fiercely with a purple haired man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    The cultivation of the purple haired man is comparable to that of Xiao Kuan, both of which are in the late innate period. The weapon he uses is a purple mountain opening axe, which is about two meters long and looks like a giant axe, but it is different from a giant axe. One end is an axe blade, the other end is a sharp hook, and there is a sharp thorn in front of it. This is a weapon with great lethality.


    "He is Zheng Kun. His cultivation is really strong. He is an opponent with Xiao Kuan. The weapon he uses is also this kind of heavy and highly lethal weapon."


    Li Mu looked at the two people fighting in the arena and muttered to himself.


    "When!!!"


    The sound of refined iron attack continued to ring out. Zheng Kun and Xiao Kuan had deep experience in the use of weapons. Naturally, Xiao Kuan needless to say, Li Mu knew that the three forms of breaking the air, which he used in conjunction with Tu Xing Dao, were strong and powerful enough to sweep away the enemies of the same level. As for Zheng Kun, his martial arts skills were similar to Xiao Kuan''s, opening up and closing down, and the power was amazing.


    "Break the air three moves, the devil opens the sky!"


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Kuan''s vitality was boiling, and the black light of the Tu Xing knife in his hand soared. A ghost of the Demon King appeared from behind. With a knife, he split it, like a pioneer, into a huge black knife gas, and went straight to Zheng Kun.


    Facing Xiao Kuan''s killing move, Zheng Kun showed no weakness. The purple light of the mountain axe in his hand soared, and with one axe, he turned into a purple gas light more than ten meters long in front of him, and slashed obliquely on the knife gas produced by Xiao Kuan''s demon king.


    Purple Qi and black knife Qi met in the air, regardless of up and down, and the terrifying vitality shook. After a stalemate for a moment, they dissipated one after another. The two men''s cultivation was equal, and their martial arts and weapons were not much different. Although they all used killing moves, it was difficult to tell the victory or defeat for a moment.


    Li Mu was bored and looked at the No. 8 arena next to the No. 7 arena. It happened that he saw an acquaintance again on the No. 8 arena, which turned out to be Tuoba fierce.


    Tuoba''s opponent, Li Mu, has never seen him. She is a woman with long hair of about twenty-five or six years old. The weapon she uses is very special. It is actually a long white silk.


    The white long damask danced like a dragon in the hands of the long haired woman, and it was changeable. Tuoba Han held two board axes. Although the attack was just fierce and domineering, it was difficult to deal with each other in a short time.


    Similar to this situation, there are many other arenas, because the people who can reach this step are not simple people, so the time of the war is infinitely extended backward.


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and it''s getting more and more unpredictable." Li Mu was fascinated, and a kind man''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Li Mu looked back, but he was an empty monk he hadn''t seen for many days.


    "I said how can you be haunted? It seems that we don''t know each other very well."


    Li Mu, the crazy monk, didn''t have a good face for emptiness, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Amitabha, no one is familiar at the beginning. Don''t you get familiar when you get along slowly?"


    Emptiness turned a blind eye to Li Mu''s indifference, and still hung a smiling face.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. I don''t like being familiar with you very much. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu directly issued the order to drive away, turned his head and continued to watch the battle on the challenge arena.


    Emptiness didn''t go away, but quietly walked to Li Mu''s side and said softly, "I think brother Li, you should be a double cultivation of Dharma and body. I don''t know if you are interested in the fact that King Kong, one of the seventy-two wonders of our Buddhism, is not bad?"


    "Vajra is not bad for the body? Does this have anything to do with your Buddha''s supreme skill Vajra Sutra?"


    Hearing that King Kong is not bad, Li Mu immediately thought of the King Kong Sutra mentioned by huntian at sunset peak. It is said that the nine changes of demons he practiced were originally created to fight this King Kong Sutra.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect brother Li to know the Vajra Sutra in my Buddhism''s supreme body refining skill. It seems that brother Li and my Buddhism have a lot of cause and effect. The Vajra Sutra is a heaven level body refining skill, and it is one of the top skills in my Buddhism''s body Sanctification skill."


    "As for the Vajra not bad body is just a heaven level martial art among the seventy-two wonders. Once you understand it successfully, you can have the Vajra not bad body in a short time. Although there is an essential difference between the two, the Vajra Sutra is naturally more precious."


    I was surprised that Li Mu knew the Vajra Sutra, but I didn''t ask much, and explained to Li Mu.


    "I see. I have seen the relevant records of sanctification of the flesh in an ancient book, in which the Vajra Sutra of your Buddhism is highly respected. It is said that only the legendary first body refining skill of the devil''s way, the nine changes of heaven and the devil, can be comparable with it. I don''t know whether it is true?" Li Mu then asked, his eyes flashing.


    "Brother Li knows quite a lot. He even knows the first body refining magic skill of the devil Road, the nine changes of the devil. You''re right. The Vajra Sutra and the nine changes of the devil are both the top level body refining skills of the heaven level, but they are not the strongest, and the nine turn Xuangong of the Taoism is equally famous."


    "These three major martial arts are known as the strongest body refining methods of Buddhism, Taoism and demons. It is said that when they are practiced to the extreme, they can become saints in the flesh. As for which is stronger or weaker, I can''t say, because I haven''t seen it."


    The empty monk explained with a smile.

 Chapter 134

    "Well, but what puzzles me is, what''s your intention to mention that King Kong is not bad for no reason? It won''t be a Buddha''s heart rising, ready to give it to me?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and asked with a smile.


    "If I have it, I can give it to brother Li. Unfortunately, I don''t have it."


    Facing Li Mu''s ridicule, the empty monk smiled and shook his head.


    "Without your nonsense, I''m happy in vain!" Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, directly ignoring each other, and continued to look at the fight between Xiao Kuan and Zheng Kun.


    "Brother Li, listen to me. Although I don''t have the cultivation method of Vajra not damaging my body, I have a clue. I don''t know if brother Li is interested in it?"


    The empty monk''s spiritual sense preached, which seemed to be afraid of being heard, making it extremely mysterious.


    Spiritual voice transmission is a means that can only be used by martial artists after spiritual consciousness is out of the body. You can use spiritual consciousness to transmit voice specifically for individuals to prevent eavesdropping. Of course, this prevention of eavesdropping is only relative. If the other party''s spiritual consciousness exceeds the voice transmission person many times, it is still very easy to be eavesdropped.


    "You monk, I don''t think it''s kind of you. Why don''t you find me if you don''t find the whereabouts of seventy-two jues? Besides, as one of the ten major gates in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, your Yunhai temple is full of masters. If you have such a good thing, you will think of me?"


    Li Mu sneered and replied, not paying much attention to the empty monk''s words.


    "Brother Li doesn''t know. This immortal golden body method has been lost in the cultivation world for more than 30000 years. Because I am very interested in collecting seventy-two Jue, I have investigated for a long time, read many classics, and only recently found its whereabouts."


    "Moreover, this matter is a little special, and it can''t be completed by manpower. That''s why I went to brother Li. If brother Li is interested, I can talk to you in detail, but this matter is very important. I hope brother Li won''t spread it out." The empty monk preached with great caution.


    "Just talk about it, but I advise you not to play tricks. Although my cultivation and status are low, Li Mu is not a soft persimmon. Anyone can handle it!"


    Li Mu naturally had a strong interest in the sky level martial arts of immortal golden body method, so he got close to the empty monk for a few minutes and was ready to listen to each other.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll talk to brother Li about this. Speaking of this immortal golden body method, it belonged to the inherited martial arts of the Jiuxing temple, the first Buddha sect in Yuheng mainland, more than 30000 years ago. This Jiuxing temple was extremely prosperous more than 30000 years ago. It''s not too much to say that it is the first sect in the northern part of Yuheng mainland."


    "Just as the saying goes, prosperity will decline for a long time. More than 30000 years ago, an event shocked the cultivation world. The Jiuxing temple, which has a large number of strong people, was razed to the ground overnight. According to witnesses, a Holy Spirit came to the Jiuxing temple through the air, and used the great God to drive tens of thousands of people up and down the Jiuxing temple and the mountain gate into the space crack, so the Jiuxing Temple disappeared in the cultivation world."


    "What! Holy Spirit? How can this be possible? How can there be holy spirit in this world!"


    Li Mu''s face changed dramatically. What is the Holy Spirit? It''s as powerful as a saint in the holy realm. The best of them can even compete with emperor Wudao, or even stronger. It is said that the Holy Spirit has long disappeared in this realm.


    "Brother Li, your reaction was similar to that of most people in the cultivation world. Finally, after confirmation and verification, it was found that the so-called Holy Spirit destroyed the Jiuxing temple, but it was not the Holy Spirit who shot, but the descendants of the Holy Spirit with more than half of the blood of the Holy Spirit, a demon giant with strength comparable to the holy realm, the fire eyed King Kong ape."


    "According to records, it seems that it was because a strong man in the nine star Temple who had a mysterious realm arrested a young King Kong ape with holy spirit blood in the wild demon territory in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, which caused the Revenge of the fire eyed King Kong ape. In a rage, he used his great magic power to raze the nine star temple to the ground."


    "I thought the Jiuxing temple was extinct in the cultivation world, but I didn''t expect that hundreds of years later, someone found the ruins of the Jiuxing temple in the falling demon Valley in the middle of Yuheng continent, which also caused a sensation in the cultivation world at that time. It is said that the ruins of the Jiuxing temple were found to be in bad condition, with no living people, but only broken walls and some dilapidated palaces. The clue of the immortal golden body method I said is in this ruins."


    When the empty monk said this, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a dignified look on his face.


    "Demon Valley? I have heard of this place. It is said to be an ancient battlefield in ancient times, where ancient cultivators fought against the demon clan. It is said that because the war was too fierce, the laws of heaven and earth were messy, and the space was extremely unstable, and space cracks often appeared, devouring people''s lives. It was a Jedi!"


    Speaking of falling demon Valley, Li Mu once heard it in huntian''s mouth. Huntian is also extremely afraid of that place. It is said that he went deep once in those years, but he dare not enter again. He is even afraid of the existence of huntian''s level, which shows the degree of danger.


    "Yes, the demon Valley has always been called a Jedi because it often has space cracks that devour people''s lives. In addition, there are many wild monsters and some evil demons, and few people are willing to enter that place."


    The empty monk seemed to have also investigated the situation of falling demon Valley, and nodded solemnly.


    "You don''t want me to go to the demon valley with you and look for the broken palace of the nine star temple. I''m not crazy if you''re crazy. Although I''m very interested in the immortal golden body method, it''s not enough to die for it!"


    "Not to mention that falling demon Valley is a Jedi. Even if you are lucky enough to find the ruins of the nine star temple, it has been so many years. It''s hard not to destroy the golden body method. It''s still there waiting for you and me to get it? Don''t you say it yourself. Has anyone found the ruins of the nine star temple? Since someone found it, it must have searched all the remaining things in the nine star temple."


    Li Mu guessed the idea of the empty monk at once, and immediately became angry. If the other party really planned to do so, it would be no different from dying.


    The empty monk smiled and said dismissively, "brother Li doesn''t know something. After many investigations, I even spent a huge amount of Yuan Jing to ask the Tianji Pavilion for information. The inheritance martial arts of the Jiuxing temple are not recorded in words, but are included in a Buddha statue in the Sutra Pavilion of the Jiuxing temple. It is said that it is not generally difficult to obtain inheritance, and it needs to be guided by authentic Buddhist skills or martial arts to get inheritance."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Do you mean that ordinary people can''t easily get inheritance? People who have Buddhist skills or Buddhist martial arts must practice them to trigger inheritance?" Li Mu''s expression changed, and he became confused.


    "Yes, this method is no longer a secret. The inheritance of martial arts in the Jiuxing temple is not only the immortal golden body method. It is said that there is also the heaven level skill, the nine star Zan Buddhist Scripture, the seventy-two Jue of wuxiangzhi, the Giant Buddha thousand hands, and of course, the King Kong is not bad."


    "It is said that the golden light temple, the first Buddha sect in Yuheng mainland, once obtained the inheritance of wuxiangzhi and jiuxingzan Buddhist scriptures with Nirvana Sutra, and later became a super large one, which also has a great relationship with this."


    "Brother Li, your major skill is also my Buddhist skill. In addition, there are two Heaven level martial arts, dragon claw hand and great mercy palm, which have a great chance of inheritance! As far as I know, the more advanced martial arts or skills, the greater the chance of inheritance. This is also a kind of opportunity. If it is not for the inheritance Buddha statues of Jiuxing temple, they can''t be taken away or destroyed, such an opportunity can''t wait for you and me."


    The empty monk smiled with deep meaning.


    "Don''t probe my words. I don''t know what dragon claw hand and great mercy palm are, but what I practice is indeed a Buddhist skill, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in what you said about the immortal golden body method. Fall into the magic Valley, thanks to your dare to think, it''s a place where extraordinary powers don''t necessarily want to enter, so I won''t go crazy with you!"


    Li Mu knew that the other party was trying to trap him. His face sank and he refused directly.


    "Hey hey, falling into demon Valley is dangerous, but if I said I could provide brother Li with an absolutely empty talisman, would you like it? The empty monk seemed to have guessed that Li Mu would refuse, and added with a smile.


    "Jue Kong Fu? It is said that once it is activated, it can turn into a space protective cover, and even the attack of space cracks can be easily avoided?"


    Emptiness nodded: "yes, it''s this thing. Although my Yunhai temple is only a small temple, I can still get a few Jue Kong runes. To be honest, in addition to brother Li, I plan to invite several fellow practitioners of Buddhist skills or martial arts to break into the valley of falling demons. If brother Li is interested, he can come to my Yunhai temple to find me in ten years. I''ve temporarily determined the time to leave in ten years."


    "Crazy! You dare to break into the demon valley with this cultivation, and you don''t know how to die at that time!"


    "Hey hey, the cultivation world is like this. If you don''t fight with your life, chances will not come to you in vain. As for the cultivation, brother Li''s innate cultivation is a little low. If you decide to go, you''d better reach the magical realm. I believe it''s no problem to reach the magical realm within five years with brother Li''s talent."


    Li Mu curled his lips and said, "you look at me too high. There are so many fellow disciples of Jin Yuzong who are trapped in the late congenital period. It''s up to you to say that I have reached the realm of divine power within ten years."


    "Brother Li, don''t be too modest. How can those people compare with you? You broke two levels in a few days, from the early days of congenital to the late days of congenital. No one can match this kind of cultivation speed against the sky. Although you suppressed your cultivation, it''s hard to see if the strong don''t use some means, but you can''t hide it from me. You and I are practicing Buddhism, and I happen to have some small magical powers. If it''s not for your cultivation today, I''m not sure Will tell you about it. "


    "In addition, brother Li, you may not know that there is some confusion in the law of heaven and earth in falling demon Valley, so the higher the cultivator is, the higher the probability of encountering space crack attack. This is also the reason why our Yunhai temple did not send the strong man of tongxuan realm to go. Your skills and martial arts meet the requirements, and the probability of inheritance is very high, so I hope you will consider it."


    The empty monk said sincerely, and there was no malice in his words.


    Li Mu frowned. He didn''t expect that the empty monk actually saw through his cultivation, and immediately couldn''t help looking up at the crazy monk for a few points. He thought he was hidden deep enough, but he didn''t expect that this person could actually see through.


    "Let me think about it. If I decide to go at that time, I will go to you."


    Li Mu finally couldn''t resist the temptation of the immortal golden body method, nodded and agreed to the empty monk''s suggestion.

 Chapter 135

    "Well, although this matter is a little dangerous, with the Jue Kong Fu in hand, the probability of success is still very high. I hope you can come to me within ten years. In addition to not destroying the golden body method, the Giant Buddha thousand hands and Wu Xiangzhi are also rare peerless martial arts. Please consider it."


    Seeing Li Mu''s intention, the empty monk said excitedly.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, a bang came from the No. 7 challenge arena. The purple light rushed to the sky, the black light annihilated, Xiao Kuan''s mouth bled, and he flew upside down out of the challenge arena. The final confrontation between him and Zheng Kun turned out to be his failure.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right?" Seeing that Xiao Kuan was hit and flew out of the challenge arena, Li Mu hurriedly dodged and rushed to him, holding the other party.


    "His mother, I didn''t expect to lose!"


    Xiao Kuan cursed unhappily, and then hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    "Zheng Kun won this battle and successfully promoted to the top 13!"


    At the end of the war, the referee elder of challenge arena No. 7 announced the result, which immediately caused a uproar below.


    "Xiao Kuan, although you are very strong, you are still a little worse than me after all. Sorry, you have to stop here!"


    Zheng Kun walked down the arena with a sneer, came to Xiao Kuan''s body, and said with a cocky sneer.


    "Hum! You just beat me by half. There''s nothing to show off!" Xiao Kuan glared at Zheng Kun with an angry face.


    "Half a move is also a victory. If you lose, you will lose. In the future, remember that you must not be too arrogant. What I can''t see most is your western style people. If you want strength but no strength, no background and no background, you are arrogant and don''t pay attention to people. You have provoked me many times, you should think of such an end today!"


    Zheng Kun said sarcastically, looking at Xiao Kuan''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "If you win, you will win. As for such a fall, you will sooner or later!"


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Kuan and Zheng Kun had always had a festival, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Kun was such a gesture after winning. He didn''t have half a heart, and immediately couldn''t help but speak for Xiao Kuan.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to intervene in the matter between me and Xiao Kuan, a congenital mid-term existence!"


    Zheng Kun, who was excited, saw that Li Mu actually spoke for Xiao Kuan, and suddenly his face was cold and scolded.


    "Are you qualified to speak? If you have a mouth on me, I can say what I like. Xiao Kuan is my brother. I don''t like your face. What''s wrong with your face? Don''t think it''s great to enter the top 13. If you meet me tomorrow, I''ll let you taste the taste of falling into a well!" Li Mu glared at Zheng Kun in an arrogant tone.


    "You! Oh... I see. You are Li Mu, who just failed today. We have been friends for a long time. Sooner or later, there will be a war. I also hope to meet you tomorrow, but who will fall down when the time comes, or two things!"


    Zheng Kun guessed Li Mu''s identity and couldn''t help looking at each other more. After he said a gloomy sentence, he didn''t plan to continue to entangle with Li Mu, and directly turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    "Brother Li, let''s see a joke. Zheng Kun is very powerful. If you really meet each other tomorrow, you must be careful!"


    After Xiao Kuan recovered a little from his injury, he looked at Li Mudao with earnest words.


    Li Mu smiled disapprovingly. "I know, I look into your fight. This person''s strength has ranked the top in the innate realm. I''m afraid he can protect himself in the face of the existence of the divine realm, but I don''t pay attention!"


    "Hum!!!"


    On the No. 8 challenge arena, there was a harsh buzzing sound. Tuoba''s valiant body glowed green, like a beast. His double axes opened and closed in his hands, and he cut out a dozen green axe shadows, splitting his opponent''s snow-white long silk into dozens of sections. The last axe patted his opponent''s shoulder, patted his opponent down the challenge arena, and won the victory.


    Such results also occurred in several other arenas, and the list of the top 13 gradually emerged.


    After less than half an hour, the battles on the twelve challenge platforms were all over. The day''s big match came to an end. Some people were proud and others were lost.


    Suddenly, a bell shook the whole jinyuzong. At the same time, a white light came from the foot of jinyuzong mountain and came to the sky of jinyuzong Baiyu square.


    "Where is the leader of Jinyu sect? Guan Yao from the desperate palace came to visit!"


    A woman''s cold voice came out over the white jade square, and the other party didn''t know what magic power it had used. The voice was as loud as Hong Zhong Da Lu, and it spread around dozens of miles, extremely overbearing.


    As soon as the voice of the woman who claimed to be shangguanyao fell, a dozen lights on the golden roof of jinyuzong flew out at the same time and came to the opposite of shangguanyao.


    These dozen people are all strong in the realm of tongxuan, including Li Chengfeng of Jinyu sect, Tu batian of Dahua sect, and demon Shanshan of Xueling sect.


    "I hope you will forgive me for coming all the way from afar." Li Chengfeng was the first to speak, and he was extremely polite to the first zongmen desperate palace in the northern part of Yuheng mainland.


    "Yuan Ying is not worthy of it. I just want to ask when you will get the big ratio of disciples of this sect held by Jin Yuzong. The other eight sects are willing to wait. I don''t have that spare time in my desperate palace. My disciples will arrive tomorrow under the guidance of the saint. Now that all the ten sects are gathered, I think the problem of determining the quota of opening taixuan Wonderland should also be solved!"


    Shangguan Yao of the desperate palace was very indifferent, and he didn''t have a good face in the face of Li Chengfeng, the Lord of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Shangguan Taoist friends are serious. According to the historical rules of our ten major sects, each sect sends ten disciples of the innate realm to decide the number of people entering the taixuan Wonderland through duels. The reason for the delay is that you have not arrived at the desperate palace, but you happen to encounter the duel of sect disciples of jinyuzong once a year. How can you say that I, jinyuzong, deliberately procrastinate."


    Li Chengfeng, the master of the Golden Jade sect and the master of the metaphysical realm, was naturally not a kind person to be deceived, and immediately said something to fight back.


    "Hum! What I want is your words. My disciples will arrive tomorrow. In order to save time, I think the rules this year should be changed. The competition of ten disciples is too troublesome. This time, it is reduced to five people, and the number of people will be determined by free challenge!"


    Shangguan Yao said in an imperative tone to representatives of nine sects including jinyuzong.


    "No way! The traditional rule is that ten disciples take part in the competition. How can you say that if you change, you will change!"


    "That is, your ruthless palace is too arbitrary. Why should you change the rules without authorization!"


    As soon as Shangguan Yao''s words fell, the representatives of the nine major sects immediately couldn''t sit still and angrily objected.


    "You don''t agree, do you? I tell you, this matter is still so settled by the ruthless palace. In order to seek benefits, you didn''t agree to decide the quota allocation by the confrontation of high-level cultivators. Instead, you chose to use the disciples of the innate realm to decide. My ruthless Palace has made concessions on this matter. If you don''t accept my statement today, then stand up and speak with strength!"


    Shangguan Yao said, and a harsh white light broke out on her body, and a strong cold air instantly spread. Li Mu and other disciples standing below immediately felt that the temperature around her body suddenly fell, as if she had entered the severe winter.


    "Shangguan Yao! You''re too much. Although your ruthless palace is powerful, our nine sects are not vegetarian. Do you think you can fight against one against nine and our nine sects at the same time?"


    Dahua crazy student Tu batian was irritable. He rushed out at the first time and stood in front of Shangguan Yao.


    "That is, you have to change the rules with one word from Shangguan Yao. Do you think you are the power of extraordinary realm?"


    Another figure rushed out of the crowd and came to Shangguan Yao. This is a 70 year old Taoist. He is carrying a long sword and wearing a purple Taoist robe. His breath is extremely powerful, and he is impressively a strong man in the realm of metaphysics.


    "Hum! Tu batian, Kunwu Taoist priest, if you two don''t agree, you can directly fight. Let me experience the flame Dahua palm of Dahua sect and the Wanhua sword formula of Cangshan sword sect!"


    Shangguan Yaosen opened his mouth and cast a provocative look at TU batian and the old Taoist in purple.


    "Fight on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Take me a move, crazy fist!"


    Tu batian, a Dahua maniac, said to fight immediately. His breath soared, and his fists flashed bright yellow, hitting Shangguan Yao across the air.


    "Hum!!" The vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos, and the space was distorted at this moment. Tu batian''s domineering fist turned into a yellow shadow, and went straight to Shangguan Yao to kill. The momentum was extremely terrifying.


    "Hum! You dare to show off your skills in front of me. See how I break your fist!"


    Shangguan Yao snorted coldly. She opened her mouth and spit out a snow-white ancient mirror. The snow-white ancient mirror was about a foot straight. It was round and white, as made of suede white jade. It looked simple and old, as if it had been for some years. As soon as it appeared, the surface immediately lit up with stinging snow-white runes.


    "Broken!"


    Shangguan Yao snorted. She took a photo of the fist shadow attacking her with an ancient mirror in her hand. The white light in the ancient mirror flashed out and covered the earthy yellow fist shadow. A stunning scene appeared. The amazing yellow fist shadow was suddenly stopped in the air by the white light, and then turned into a ball of solid ice, and finally broke up.


    "What magic weapon is this? It''s so magical that it can freeze vitality attack!" Behind Tu batian, there was a strong man in tongxuan realm who screamed out. Looking at the ancient mirror in Shangguan Yao''s hand, he was extremely afraid.


    "I don''t believe you can really block my fist!!!"


    In front of so many people, Tu batian lost the attack at the first blow. Tu batian''s face was extremely ugly. He punched again, and blew out five boxing shadows in a row, attacking and killing Shangguan Yao. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Broken!"


    Shangguan Yao snorted again, and the white light of the ancient mirror in her hand flashed, covering the five fist shadow of Tu batian, which was the same as Tu batian''s previous attack. Tu batian''s powerful attack finally turned into solid ice and broke to the ground.


    "Good Lingbao! I''ll try Kunwu!"


    Seeing Tu batian''s successive defeats in the attack, the purple robed Taoist couldn''t help but shoot. His spirit moved, and the long sword carried behind him automatically came out of the sheath and Teng in front of him.

 Chapter 136

    The purple long sword is full of purple light, and there are many mysterious runes carved on it. Obviously, it is not an ordinary thing.


    "Go!"


    Kunwu old Taoist priest nodded at the purple flying sword in front of him, and the purple light of the purple flying sword soared, turning into a streamer and killing Shangguan Yao. Its speed was so fast that it almost moved in a blink, and it reached Shangguan Yao in front of him in a flash.


    "Hum! The way of flying sword is not in my eyes!"


    Shangguan Yao didn''t care about the mysterious purple flying sword. She held a mirror in her right hand and aimed at the purple flying sword with her left hand. With a hard shot, a snow-white finger gas burst out and shot on the purple flying sword.


    The purple flying sword was shot by snow-white fingers, and staggered in the air. Shangguan Yao took this opportunity to cover the flying sword with a flash of white light from the ancient mirror in his hand, freezing the purple flying sword in the air.


    "Wanhua sword formula!"


    The purple flying sword was frozen, and the Taoist Kun Wu''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t stop there. He pinched his hands and directed the purple flying sword a little across the air. The runes on the surface of the frozen purple flying sword flashed, and immediately broke through the shackles of the solid ice. At the same time, it turned into hundreds of sword lights in the air, strangling shangguanyao everywhere.


    "Flame Dahua palm!"


    Tu batian took advantage of this opportunity to shoot again. The fire in his right hand soared, raised his hand and slapped it towards shangguanyao. A huge flame palm condensed in the air and pushed it sideways towards shangguanyao. The flame palm emitted a blazing high temperature, and the burning space was distorted and changed, and the power was extremely terrible.


    "Well come, cut off your feelings!"


    In the face of the joint attack of two strong men of the same level, Shangguan Yao immediately drank, her eyes turned pale silver, and at the same time, invisible transparent arcs of light were manifested in her body, shooting out in all directions, like a storm, in an endless stream.


    Before Kunwu Taoist priest''s flying sword attack approached Shangguan Yao, it was cut and crushed by a dense transparent arc of light, and even Tu batian''s terrifying flame Dahua palm was cut into pieces by several transparent arcs of light. Although the two men''s attack was strong, it was difficult to get close to Shangguan Yao, let alone hurt each other, under the continuous glare of these transparent arcs of light.


    "Stop it! Three Taoist friends, this is in my Jin Yuzong. I hope to leave some thin noodles for Li Chengfeng. If there is anything, everyone can sit down and say it well. This fight will never solve the problem!"


    "Although I Li Chengfeng is talkative, if I disturb several martial uncles who have been closed for many years, it will not end well at that time!" Li Chengfeng stood out and shouted.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Shangguan Yao and his three men stopped at the same time. The martial uncle in Li Chengfeng''s tuyere naturally knew who it was. It was the real king of jinyuzong.


    Under the persuasion of Li Chengfeng, including Shangguan Yao, these important figures in the northern part of Yuheng continent all returned to Jinding of jinyuzong, leaving only a lot of confused nine sect disciples below.


    "This is the strong man of the desperate palace? It''s too strong!"


    "What do you know, the ruthless palace, the ruthless palace, is one of the top ten super sects in Yuheng mainland. The elder of that sect, if you were not strong!"


    After the strong man with a mysterious realm left, the jade square below was boiling and talked about what happened today.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Kuan, you unexpectedly lost! And you were injured like this!"


    Tuo bahan found Li Mu and Xiao Kuan in the crowd. Seeing that Xiao Kuan was seriously injured, he was immediately shocked.


    "Don''t mention it. I lost to Zheng Kun." Xiao Kuan replied with a wry smile, a little depressed.


    "Don''t lose heart. If he meets me next time, I''ll avenge you!" Tuobahan had a very good relationship with Xiao Kuan, and patted Xiao Kuan on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Your boy is here, too. I didn''t expect you to be really lucky. I heard that the wheel is empty, right?"


    Looking at Li Mu beside Xiao Kuan, Tuoba said with a smile.


    "Good luck is good luck. It''s not like you. You can''t even solve it quickly. What a shame!" Li Mu deliberately mocked.


    "You don''t have a back ache when you stand and talk. You think situ Piaoxue is easy to deal with. None of them is normal. You will know it next time you meet! With this spare time to mock me, you''d better consider yourself. Do you hear that, the women of the desperate Palace can say that the battle of taixuan Wonderland will begin in these two days. If you are elected by the sect at that time, be careful to be beaten to death!" Tuoba said coldly.


    Li Mu hehe smiled: "it''s my blessing to be elected to work for the sect. As for whether I beat someone or someone beat me, you don''t need to worry about it! You''d better take care of yourself!"


    "Listen to the disciples of Jinyu sect. The disciples who entered the top 13 rushed to the Tongming hall immediately. Those who violated the door rules were punished!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a fire red robe flew from the Jinding to the top of the white jade square, and used his powerful spiritual consciousness to preach loudly.


    "What''s the situation? The top 13?"


    Li Mu and Tuo bahan looked at each other. They didn''t dare to stop. They hurriedly used their body skills and rushed to the Tongming Hall of jinyuzong. Like him, there were eleven other disciples, both of whom were the inner disciples of jinyuzong, who were stronger than the top 13.


    Tongming hall is not far from the white jade square, and Li Mu and Tuo bahan arrived first.


    "Who is it? Tell me your name!"


    As soon as Li Mu and tuobahan arrived at the gate of Tongming hall, they were blocked by two core disciples of jinyuzong. Both of them are the existence of the divine realm, but they seem to be guarding today.


    "I''m Li Mu!"


    "I''m tough!"


    Li Mu and tuobahan reported their names and took out their identity tokens.


    "Yes, you are one of the top 13. Go in, vice Lord Qin is waiting for you!"


    The key disciple of the doorkeeper confirmed the identity of Li Mu and put them in.


    Tongming hall is very large, which is different from Jinxing hall. It is of no special use in ordinary days. It belongs to an empty hall. Li Mu and tuobahan soon walked outside the hall of Tongming hall. Outside the hall stood four core disciples of Jinyu sect. Without thinking about Li Mu, they also knew that this was also a guard.


    The guards outside the hall didn''t stop Li Mu and Tuo Ba Han, and they went in directly.


    At the top and both sides of the hall of Tongming hall, there are one person sitting respectively. On the top throne is a young man who looks in his early twenties. Although he looks young, he exudes the unique breath of tongxuan realm.


    Sitting on the left side of the hall is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is slightly fat and has an eight skimmed beard. He sat on the chair with his eyes closed and did not move.


    Sitting on the right side is a middle-aged woman, who is about 30 years old. She looks very ordinary and doesn''t look outstanding. As soon as she sees Li Mu and the two of them walk in, the young woman and the young man above looked over.


    "Met the elder!"


    Li Mu and Tuo bahan saluted the three people in the hall, and then stood respectfully in the same place. At this time, the other eleven people also rushed to the hall, and all saluted respectfully in the face of the three high-level jinyuzong with strong cultivation.


    "Are you the top 13 disciples of the inner sect this time?" Seeing that everyone was here, the woman in her thirties took the lead in asking.


    "Tell the elder that we are the first thirteen people in this big match. I don''t know what''s the order of this summon?" Zheng Kun nodded respectfully at the woman, and then asked with a smile.


    "My surname is Ruan Qinghong, and this is vice Lord Qin Yan and elder Wan Tianming. Naturally, I have something important to summon you this time. Vice Lord Qin will explain the specific matters to you."


    The woman surnamed Ruan introduced the names of the three people, and then set her eyes on the young man at the top of the hall.


    "Yes, you are all very good. You have gone so far in your cultivation at a young age. Compared with when we were young, it''s not a big deal. Today, you are suddenly summoned to choose five of you to deal with the young elites of the other nine sects."


    "I believe you have seen what happened not long ago. This time, the number of disciples in the taixuan wonderful realm will be divided by the duel between the disciples of each congenital realm. I, Jinyu sect, just caught up with the one-a-son-a-son-a-sect big match, so there is no need to make an additional selection as in previous years, just choose among the thirteen of you!"


    The young man called Qin Yan by Ruan Qinghong came to Li Mu''s thirteen people and said his intention to summon the crowd this time.


    "So it is. I''m sorry, younger generation. There are thirteen people here. If we want to choose five, is it a way of competition? If so, how can we match our opponents when we have a single number?"


    Among the thirteen people, a young and beautiful woman asked suspiciously. This is a long haired woman who looks no more than eighteen or nine years old. She holds double knives and her long hair hangs down her waist. Her cultivation at the later stage of congenital period is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Good question. If you follow the normal rules, it''s naturally the best way to decide the outcome by competition. But suddenly, we also received the news temporarily, so we don''t have much time for you to have a competition."


    "In addition, although it is strictly forbidden to hurt people''s lives in the fight, the sword is blind and ruthless. Even if the victory is divided, it will inevitably be injured. In order not to affect the fight tomorrow, we will use a special method to test you. In a moment, the elder Wan will use one of his magic powers to attack thirteen of you at the same time. If he can persist to the last five, he will be selected!"


    "In addition, you can rest assured that all thirteen of you can get the opportunity to enter the Jinxia cave for cultivation this time. In addition, the reward promised by Dabi will not be less than you. Another point is that if you make great contributions to our Jinyu sect, you can get another big reward this time!" Qin Yan explained with a serious face.


    Li Mu and other thirteen people didn''t expect that things would turn into this. They looked at each other for a moment, and their expressions were different, both excited and worried.


    Ruan Qinghong saw the crowd like this and said, "do you have any questions to ask? Wait for elder wan to make a move, but you won''t have this opportunity."


    "I would like to ask the elder, if we finally insist to the end, what kind of way will we fight against the other nine sects tomorrow, and what kind of method will we use to calculate the number of people entering taixuan Wonderland."


    "Yes, in addition, how can we count as making contributions to the sect."


    Someone raised a question.

 Chapter 137

    "The specific rules of duel are as follows. Originally, according to the limit of 500 people when the taixuan Wonderland was opened, each sect was divided equally into 50 places, but because powerful sects such as the desperate palace were unwilling to divide the places equally, there was a saying that duel was competing for places."


    "This time, five people will be selected from among you, each of whom will have a bet of five places. A total of 50 people from the ten major doors will participate in the war, that is to say, in addition to the 250 names of the ten major doors, the other 250 places are uncertain."


    "The competition is conducted in the way of defending the challenge. The winner will win five places on the loser, and each person will have a chance to challenge others, that is, each person will only have one chance to play. Once he plays, he will lose five places in the defeat, and win five places to continue to defend the challenge. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yan looked at Li Mu and other thirteen people after explaining.


    Tuoba Han asked, "vice Lord Qin, if the defender succeeds in three consecutive contests and loses the fourth, can it be said that in addition to the five places lost in the defeat, he has won fifteen places for the sect?"


    "It can be said that the winner of the challenge must win three consecutive games in order to win 15 places of the defeated opponent. Otherwise, it will be replaced by the challenger. That is to say, if you only succeed in two games and fail in the third game, you will be replaced by the winner together with the places you win."


    "And this is cumulative. As long as you win three games in a row, you can get the quota. Even if you lose the fourth game, you will only lose five places in the fourth game. The previous rewards, whether cumulative or winning three games in total, are all rewards for winning. Do you understand?" Qin Yan explained carefully.


    "So it is. I understand that there is another problem. If I win three games, but the truth is exhausted, can I give up the challenge of the fourth game directly?"


    Tuoba Humen nodded vaguely, and then raised another question.


    "Yes, those who win more than three consecutive games can voluntarily abstain without losing their five places. You can ask more detailed questions after you have selected five contestants. To save time, elder Wan, let''s start!"


    Qin Yan said and looked at Wan Tianming, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed and motionless.


    Wan Tianming slowly opened his eyes. His body flashed and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, it reappeared in front of the people. This scene made Li Mu''s eyes open, and he was surprised by Wan Tianming''s nearly fleeting terror speed.


    "I will apply an ancient cultivator''s skill to thirteen of you, which is called God shaking skill. This method will make you feel strong pressure. You can operate the skill or use the martial arts to resist. I will slowly increase the strength. Anyone who can''t bear it can directly say to quit, and I will remove the magic power of the skill for those who quit."


    After Wan Tianming briefly introduced to the public, a storage ring flashed in his hand and took out a triangular apricot yellow flag.


    The triangle apricot yellow flag is only the size of an adult''s palm. Although it looks small, it is covered with dense black runes and emits a strong smell. At a glance, it is a rare treasure.


    Wan Tianming, who took out the triangle apricot yellow flag, flashed a blue light in his eyes and directly sacrificed the apricot yellow flag in his hand. The apricot yellow flag rose against the storm, changing from the size of an adult''s palm to more than one meter, and Teng was above the head of Li Mu''s thirteen people.


    Wan Tianming''s body is full of true elements, and his fingers are pointing at the apricot yellow flag in the air at the same time. Strange blue energy emanates from the fingertips of his hands and integrates into the apricot yellow flag in the air.


    Li Mu''s expression changed. The blue energy emitted by Wan Tianming was not vitality, but it was similar to vitality. They were extremely pure and contained powerful energy.


    "You line up in a line, and I''m starting to cast spells!"


    After injecting enough energy into the apricot yellow flag in the mid air of the Wantian Ming Dynasty, he ordered Li Mu and others. Naturally, Li Mu and other thirteen people dared not neglect, and stood in a straight line according to their orders.


    "Ready, go!"


    Wan Tianming let out a low cry, and his hands were in the air. Two simple and esoteric blue Rune cultures came out and merged into the apricot yellow flag in the air.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the apricot yellow flag with two runes slipped around in the air, releasing a blue mask, enveloping Li Mu and other thirteen people.


    The blue streamer on the surface of the hood flickers constantly, and faint blue runes can also be seen looming, which is extremely magical.


    As soon as the blue mask covered Li Mu and others, the thirteen people''s faces changed at the same time, and they all moved. The brilliance on their bodies flashed. Obviously, they all felt bad, and operated the skill to resist.


    Li Mu felt like he was suddenly pressed by a mountain. He felt great pressure. At the same time, he felt an invisible force squeezing him everywhere. This feeling was very wonderful. Obviously, there was nothing, but he really felt the pressure.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to think about it. The great Brahma skill kept working, and the Golden Buddha light on his body was dazzling, resisting the pressure for him. On the contrary, the other twelve people, like Li Mu, all worked their own major skills, and resisted the pressure of Wan Tianming''s so-called God shaking skill with true yuan power.


    "Very good, you are worthy of being the elite of my inner disciples of Jinyu sect. Ready, I''ll intensify my efforts!"


    Wan Tianming looked at the performance of Li Mu and other thirteen people and nodded with satisfaction. His spiritual consciousness moved. The apricot yellow flag in mid air shook, and a blue haze fell on the blue mask.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help shouting. He felt that the pressure on his body had more than doubled. If it weren''t for the mysterious and abnormal work of Brahma, he might not be able to bear the sudden pressure. He hurriedly ran up the nine changes of demons, and a layer of dark golden scales appeared on his body, blocking the sudden pressure.


    The situation of the other twelve people is not much better than that of Li mulai. Most of them are sweating on their foreheads, and two of them are even swinging their thighs. Obviously, they can''t bear such great pressure and are about to lose their support.


    "Good, come again!"


    Wan Tianming spoke again, his spirit moved, the apricot yellow flag in the air shook again, and the pressure of Li Mu and others surged again.


    This time, the pressure doubled compared with the previous one, and the scales on Li Mu''s body even appeared cracks. You should know that the defense power of the nine changes of the demon, even in the face of the existence of the general magical realm, has a strong self-protection power, but at the moment, it has been unable to support, so we can see how powerful this God shaking skill is.


    "Ah!!! I can''t stand it!"


    Someone shouted. This was a middle-aged man with a curly beard. His cultivation was not weak. He was born late, but he was the first to quit because he couldn''t bear the terrible power of God shaking.


    There are the first and the second. It was not long before the Qiu Xu man proposed to quit. Two more people couldn''t bear it and were forced to quit. It was only half of the time, and only ten of the thirteen people were left.


    "The next pressurization will exceed the bearing range of the martial arts in the innate realm. The degree of pressure is the realm of the initial stage of the divine power. You are ready!"


    Wan Tianming solemnly reminded, and then opened his mouth and spit out a strong light blue energy, directly into the apricot yellow flag.


    "Boom!!!"


    A dull sound, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, rang out in the minds of ten people, including Li Mu, in the blue mask, and then the pressure in the mask surged. Even if two people couldn''t bear it, they had to kneel down directly and quit.


    Li Mu''s body was covered with a layer of dark golden broken armor, which quickly condensed out. This pressurization he slightly estimated, which was equivalent to 300000 Jin of huge force pressing on his body. Although he barely supported under the hard support of Zhenyuan and Tianmo nine changes, he still couldn''t use the Zhenyuan cultivation in the early days and days, and resisted such heavy pressure with the Zhenyuan strength in the middle of congenital, and he was almost to the limit.


    The other seven people were no better than Li Mu. Tuoba fierce''s green veins burst, and his coat was shattered by strong pressure and the explosion of Zhenyuan in his body. So was the woman with long hair and waist. She was struggling to maintain a light cyan Zhenyuan mask outside her body. She didn''t dare to think like if the Zhenyuan mask broke, she would be oppressed by terrible pressure.


    The purple glow on Zheng Kun''s body condensed and did not disperse. His teeth clenched, and his lilac vitality whirled around him. Obviously, he also used some extremely powerful martial arts to support him.


    If one of the remaining eight people is the most calm, it is a thin middle-aged man. He looks not young last year, and obviously belongs to the older generation of strong people who have not been out of the life and death barrier for many years. The truth condensation in his body is uncertain, and he actually formed a Silver Tiger outside his body.


    "OK! Next is the pressure level in the middle of the supernatural power!"


    Wan Tianming made a sound again, and his spiritual consciousness moved. The apricot yellow flag in mid air doubled again, becoming two meters in size. The apricot yellow flag swayed in mid air, scattering patches of light blue brilliance.


    "Ah!!! I can''t stand it!"


    Just at the beginning of this pressurization, one person couldn''t bear the pressure, directly collapsed on the ground and quit.


    The remaining seven people, including Li Mu, are all feeling pressure. The pressure of the medium-term level of divine power on the body of the innate realm is terrible enough.


    "Bang!!"


    With a crisp crash, a middle-aged man with short hair broke his protective light shield outside his body and passed out directly, missing the top five.


    "Fight!"


    Li Mu let out a low cry, and the Golden Buddha light in his body soared, turning into a golden Giant Buddha virtual shadow, which protected him in the middle and resisted the pressure for him, which was barely able to withstand the pressurization of God shaking.


    "I quit!"


    Another person reached the limit, and was really unable to bear the terrible pressure equivalent to the mid-term magic, and announced his withdrawal. Finally, there were only five people left in the field, including Li Mu, Tuoba Han, Zheng Kun, the woman with long hair and waist, and the thin middle-aged man who turned into a silver white tiger outside his body.


    "All right! You five insisted to the end and were selected successfully!"


    Wan Tianming glanced at the last five people left in the blue mask and smiled happily.

 Chapter 138

    After Wan Tianming announced the result, he didn''t accept the magic power, but scanned the five people of Li Mu one by one with deep meaning. When he stopped his eyes on Li Mu, he couldn''t help looking at it more, because Li Mu was the only inborn medium-term existence among the people.


    "Elder Wan, please accept the magic power. We can''t hold on!" The woman with long hair said with her silver teeth clenched.


    "No hurry, I don''t think it''s easy for you to stick to this step. Anyway, the opportunity is rare, so I''ll put some more pressure on you to see where your limit is!"


    Wan Tianming laughed, and then pressed again to raise the magic power of Zhenshen to the later level of magic power.


    "Bang!!!"


    The light cyan light mask outside the body of the long haired woman made a crisp sound, and then she collapsed. She was the first one who couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Following the woman with long hair are Tuoba Han and Zheng Kun. Although their cultivation and combat power are not weak, the terrible pressure of the later stage of their magic is not for fun. After holding on for less than half a breath, they lost the battle.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu let out a roar, and the Golden real yuan on his body kept flowing. The virtual shadow of the golden Giant Buddha outside his body shook and shook, and cracks opened. He was the fourth to quit, which was not that he really reached the limit. If he used his innate late strength, he would certainly be able to hold on for a little longer, but in order not to expose his strength, he took the initiative to quit.


    It was the thin middle-aged man who persisted to the end. The Silver Tiger transformed by Zhenyuan in his body seemed to have great power. Under the terrifying pressure of the later stage of the supernatural power, he also insisted on breathing for seven or eight times.


    "Five of you stay, and the rest of you quit first!"


    After successfully selecting the five strongest, Ruan Qinghong sent out the first seven losers. Then she carefully looked at Li Mu''s five people, especially after seeing Li Mu, her face was a little strange.


    "What are the names of the five of you?" Ruan Qinghong asked.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Tuoba fierce!"


    "Zheng Kun!"


    "He Yiying!"


    "Hu Qiang!"


    In the face of Ruan Qinghong''s inquiry, Li Mu''s five people reported their names. Tuobahan and Zheng Kun naturally knew Li Mu. Why was the name of the woman with long hair also shadow? The name of the thin middle-aged man was Hu Qiang.


    "Are you Hu Qiang? It is said that you have been wandering in the innate realm for nearly 30 years, but is there such a thing?"


    Wan Tianming stared at the thin middle-aged man with deep meaning. Hearing this, Li Mu and others all focused on the thin middle-aged man.


    "Elder Wan laughed. I''m stupid. After so many years of cultivation, I''m still wandering in the innate realm. Alas! I''m really ashamed."


    Hu Qiang smiled bitterly, with a helpless look on his face.


    "No wonder you have such strength. I''ve heard about you before. Don''t lose heart. As long as you win honor for the sect this time, win some places and make great achievements, the sect will try your best to help you. Apart from anything else, I can still take some pills that break through the bottleneck of the innate realm!"


    Wan Tianming patted Hu Qiang on the shoulder and smiled comfortingly.


    "Yes! I Hu Qiang will do my best for zongmen!"


    Hu Qiang heard that there was a pill to break through the bottleneck, and immediately came to the spirit, patted his chest and promised.


    "Good! You should have such a spirit. The three of you are also good. Your accomplishments have reached the late congenital stage, and they are also top-notch in the early and late days. I am very optimistic about you. As long as you win a place for the sect, you will be rewarded!"


    Wan Tianming said and glanced at Tuoba Han, Zheng Kun and he Yiying again, which also affirmed their strength.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. It''s about the honor, disgrace and interests of the sect. As inner disciples of jinyuzong, we should do our best!"


    Tuo Ba Han said in unison that it was the best opportunity to show loyalty in front of the strong in tongxuan realm, and they naturally didn''t want to let go.


    "As for you... In the middle of congenital, although your cultivation is a little low, your performance is very good under my God shaking test. No wonder you can come to this point. I also like you. By the way, your name is Li Mu. Is it not the disciple that elder martial brother Chi Yun accepted a few years ago?"


    Wan Tianming looked at Li Mu carefully and asked with a light smile.


    "Tell elder Wan that I was indeed lucky to be accepted as a disciple by elder Chi Yun." Li Mu respectfully replied.


    "No wonder, I think your skill is quite mysterious. It must be my elder martial brother''s secret, OK! I believe elder martial brother Chi Yun''s eyes, martial uncle, I look after you!"


    Wan Tianming nodded and then sat back on the chair.


    "Listen to the five of you. I told you the rules of the duel just now. In addition, remember that the rules of this duel are basically the same as those of my Zong Dabi. It is not allowed to hurt people''s lives, and it is strictly forbidden to take pills and use Taoist symbols. You can only rely on your own real strength. I have a batch of semi spiritual treasures here, and each of you can choose one to deal with tomorrow''s Dabi!"


    Qin Yan said, the ring in his hand flashed, and more than a dozen weapons in different forms flew out of it. These weapons are different from ordinary soldiers under the ninth grade. They are not simple sharp weapons. They not only have sword type strong attack sharp weapons, but also folding fans, gourds, throwing knives, long damask, which have special magical uses at a glance. These weapons in different forms have reached the tenth grade, which is a rare half Lingbao, Everything exudes an extremely powerful breath.


    "Half Lingbao! This is the legendary half Lingbao whose cost is comparable to Lingbao. Is it the top ordinary soldier?"


    Seeing more than a dozen weapons of different shapes floating in the air, Li Mu and other five people''s eyes lit up. Although nine rank ordinary soldiers are rare among the inner disciples of jinyuzong, they are indeed owned by someone, such as Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and others, but none of the extremely rare ordinary soldiers like half Lingbao.


    "Don''t be stunned. This is also a reward for you to surpass the top five. One piece for each person. Tomorrow''s fight with jiudazhongmen is just enough." Qin Yan said with a smile.


    Li Mu five people looked at each other, and then began to choose the right weapons.


    After a period of entanglement and choice, Zheng Kun finally chose a fiery red folding fan, Hu Qiang chose a fiery red gourd, he Yiying chose a blue long damask, Tuoba fierce was relatively special, and chose a powerful looking wolf tooth stick.


    Li Mu''s last choice was to sweep his spiritual consciousness one by one among the many weapons floating in the air, and finally chose a three inch long purple Throwing Knife. The reason for choosing throwing knife was that Li Mu had seen Ma Zongyun of the split cloud sect use throwing knives, and he was very interested in throwing knives, which can surprise and attack unprepared concealed weapons.


    "OK! Wait a minute, you and I will go directly to Jinding and stay in Jinding tonight. There is strong vitality. You must adjust your state to the best, and there must be no more trouble


    In the attic of No. 45 in the east area of the hillside of jinyuzong, Wang Kun stood in the hall with a gloomy face. The blue light in his eyes flickered and flickered, as if he was exploring something.


    "Sure enough! Who on earth dared to kill cheng''er and fu''er!"


    A moment later, Wang Kun''s face twisted, and he shouted hysterically, his fists clacking.


    "It must be Li Mu! It must be him! Only he has formed such a deep hatred with cheng''er, otherwise it will never be at the cost of his life!"


    "I heard that he happened to be better than Dou lunkong today. Yes, only he is the most suspected. His surname is Li. You are too much to dare to do this. I must make you pay the price!..."


    In a mountainous area not far from the gate of jinyuzong mountain, more than 20 women in snow-white palace clothes are resting in place. These women look young, all between the ages of sixteen or seventeen and twenty or eight, and they are extremely beautiful. The only drawback is that these people are all cold, like cold palace fairies who don''t eat human fireworks.


    "Saint, we are still an hour away from jinyuzong. According to the agreement with Shangguan elder, we should not go to jinyuzong today, but wait until tomorrow morning."


    In a remote corner, a young woman whose cultivation reached the realm of magic said respectfully to the person with the highest cultivation among these women.


    "I know, you let everyone rest here and hurry up tomorrow morning. Lin''er, what do you think of the competition for places in my heartless palace?"


    The woman with the highest cultivation glanced at the people who were resting in place not far away, and asked expressionless. She was no other than Xueji, the current saint of the desperate palace.


    "It goes without saying that over the years, my ruthless palace has not won the most number of sects, ten major sects and ten major sects. That''s just what my cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland said in order to gather up this name. The strength of my ruthless palace has already surpassed the other nine major sects. This competition naturally has the greatest hope for my ruthless palace to win!"


    "What''s more, for this quota, I xuelingzong didn''t hesitate to pass down several Tianji martial arts, in order to get that thing in the taixuan Wonderland. I believe this time will achieve more brilliant results than before!"


    The girl called lin''er by Xueji said with a proud sneer.


    "That''s right, but this time it''s different. For the sake of the prosperity of my heartless palace, we can''t afford any difference this time. The more places we get into the taixuan Wonderland, the better!"


    "Although my heartless palace is called the first major in the northern part of Yuheng continent, looking at the top ten major gates with the strongest strength in the whole Yuheng continent, my heartless palace can only be ranked at the bottom. Recently, even the ranking of this bottom has been challenged; like the Badao sect and the demon sound sect in the middle, they all tried to challenge my heartless palace and wanted to re plan the ranking of the top ten major gates in Yuheng, not to mention those major gates in the other six continents, as well as those that have been inherited for a long time The strength is not in the martial arts family under my heartless palace. "


    Xueji sighed softly, and her tone was quite helpless.


    "Saint, with all due respect, it''s enough for my heartless palace to occupy a place in Yuheng mainland. Is it necessary to consider that long-term? Look at our sisters of xuelingzong, we don''t value power and status at all, as long as the sisters are happy together every day!" Lin''er muttered softly, and she didn''t understand Xueji''s anxiety.


    "What do you know? The cultivation world is a world of the jungle. If you don''t advance, you''ll fall back. Which sect you''ve seen is immortal. It''s the so-called prosperity, there will be decline. I can''t control things in the future, but in my Xueji''s days, I will never allow my desperate palace to decline!"


    "Lin''er, you are still too young. Think about it. If one day our Xueling sect''s strength is much worse than before, and even declines below the nine sects, what will happen to us? Our sect is full of female disciples. Once there is no strong strength as a guarantee, we will be fish on the chopping block and can only be slaughtered!" Xueji scolded angrily.

 Chapter 139

    "Saint, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never say that again!" Lin''er lowered her head and dared not look directly at Xueji again.


    "I''ll beat you this time. If I dare to say such a thing next time, even if you are the person I''ve trained for many years, I won''t easily spare you!"


    "I ask you, what are the results of the recent search for the evil seed of Li chongtian? It''s been so long, and it shouldn''t have disappeared so far!" Xueji asked coldly.


    Lin''er shook her head and said, "no, since the saint you bought a batch of blood spirit plates from the seven demon sect, my Xueling sect sent some affiliated sect doors to almost look for me in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but they couldn''t find it. Recently, I heard that Yan yuezong seemed to find traces of Yu Hongyi in Jingguo. As for whether the situation was true, it''s unknown, and it needs to be further confirmed."


    "Waste! With the blood spirit plate in hand, even a person can''t be found. Can Li chongtian''s bastard escape from the northern part of the Yuheng continent?"


    "But since there is a clue about Yu Hongyi, it''s not nothing. It''s over here. It seems that I have to go to Yasukuni!" Xueji''s eyes showed cold light, and an inexplicable chill condensed from her.


    Early the next morning, the Baiyu square on the hillside of jinyuzong was full of people, which was different from the layout of the inner sect disciple Dabi before. Today, only a challenge arena was built on the Baiyu square, which was more than ten meters long and wide, and the whole body was made of iron essence, which was extremely solid.


    Under the challenge arena, there are ten huge areas, and seats are neatly placed around the challenge arena, which looks very imposing.


    The ten areas are respectively prepared for the people of the ten major sects. At the moment, many seats are already full of the disciples of the ten major sects, and the existence of connecting the xuanjing realm is almost there. Except for Shangguan Yao, who is the only one in the desperate palace, other sects are basically full of people.


    Li Mu and tuobahan sat in the area planned by jinyuzong. In addition to several powerful masters of tongxuan realm such as the leader and deputy leader of jinyuzong, there were also many core disciples of jinyuzong. Although they were not qualified to participate in the war, few people were willing to let go of such a grand scene.


    "I heard that the duel of my inner disciples of Jinyu sect decided the top five yesterday!"


    "Of course I heard. It is said that elder Wan and elder Ruan, the vice patriarch of Qin, personally selected them, including Hu Qiang, Tuoba Han, he Yiying, Zheng Kun and Li Mu!"


    "I didn''t expect that Li Mu, who was born in the middle of his cultivation, could actually reach the top five!"


    "You know, elder martial brother Li is not an ordinary inborn intermediate master. He is powerful!"


    On the white jade square, the disciples of jinyuzong talked incessantly, basically aiming at the internal disciples'' big victory over the top five. Among them, Li Mu is undoubtedly a hot topic. Among the top five, his cultivation is the lowest, but his reputation is really not low recently.


    "Xueji, the saint of the desperate palace, led the disciples of the desperate palace to visit!"


    A clear and sharp voice suddenly sounded outside the white jade square. Then Xueji led the disciples of the desperate palace into the white jade square and went straight to the challenge arena in the center of the square.


    "This is the disciple of the desperate palace! As rumored, they are all young nuns!"


    "Yes, I jinyuzong asked myself that there are also many female disciples, and there are not a few female disciples with outstanding looks, but there is no such thing as her ruthless palace. She is beautiful, and her cultivation is not weak. The lowest cultivation is the existence of the late congenital period. How does this practice!"


    "Don''t you know that? I''ve heard that this desperate palace has a very esoteric auxiliary skill, which can make people pure in practice, so the disciples of Xueling sect are so rebellious!"


    Looking at the group of people in the desperate palace, many of the disciples around jinyuzong whispered.


    "Xueji has seen all the predecessors."


    After leading the people of the desperate palace to the planned area, Xueji saluted all the strong people in tongxuan realm present.


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard the name of Xueji, the saint of the desperate palace for a long time. I didn''t expect that at such an age, you''ll reach the late stage of magic cultivation. You''re only half a step away from us old guys. Don''t be so polite. Please take your seat quickly."


    Li chengfenggui showed great atmosphere for the landlord, smiled at Xueji and motioned for the other party to take a seat.


    Xueji nodded and greeted Shangguan Yao, who had already sat in the front row. Then she led the people of the desperate palace to sit on the chairs arranged by jinyuzong.


    When Qingfeng saw that all the ten main gates had arrived, he flashed to the challenge arena in the center.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Today is the competition set up by the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland for the opening of the quota of taixuan Wonderland. The rules of the competition are as follows. Each sect sends five disciples of the innate realm to participate in the competition, each representing five quotas, and each can play once."


    "Those who win three games can win 15 places for the sect. At the same time, those who win three games in a row can also choose to quit actively. Those who fail to win three games can accumulate the number of places. Remember not to use talismans and other auxiliary items that exceed their own strength, let alone hurt people''s lives!"


    "I will personally supervise the competition on the stage and serve as the referee. The competition will be conducted in the way of challenge and challenge. I believe the specific rules of the contestants have been known from the elders of zongmen, so I won''t waste time. Now I announce that the challenge arena war begins!"


    After Qingfeng came on the stage, he took the lead in announcing the rules of the competition. After he said that, his body floated up and stayed in the midair of the challenge arena.


    "Huadaomen Changji, please give me your advice!"


    As soon as Qingfeng announced the beginning, one of the disciples of Huadao sect came out of the arena and quickly jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Poison the door, Xiao He, come to learn!"


    As soon as Changji, a disciple of the Huadao sect, came on the stage, someone immediately jumped onto the challenge arena below. This is a middle-aged man with green hair. He is about 30 years old, holding a two foot long refined iron folding fan, and his innate later cultivation.


    Chang Ji and Xiao He didn''t talk nonsense when they met. They went to war directly. Chang Ji used a golden long knife. As soon as he shot, he encouraged Zhenyuan to inject it into the long knife in his hand. The golden long knife glittered and turned into countless golden knife Qi. In a violent storm, he strangled Xiao He.


    Most of the people who watched the battle under the stage focused on the challenge arena. They thought it would be a long-term battle, because Xiao He and Changji had the same cultivation, both of which were perfect in the innate realm, but a surprising scene happened.


    In the face of Changji''s attack, Xiao He fiercely hit the fine iron folding fan in his hand. He held a huge folding fan and aimed it at Changji''s fierce fan. A green wind rolled out all over the world, impacting the golden knife gas produced by Changji, and finally came directly in front of Changji.


    Changji didn''t expect that the power of the other party''s fan was so powerful. Caught off guard, he quickly ran the skill and turned out a golden Zhenyuan mask to protect himself in it. At the same time, he laid his long knife in front of him, ready to resist Xiao He''s attack.


    Silent, the green wind blew gently, and did not cause any substantive attack on Changji. Changji was wondering why it was like this, but then he suddenly looked frozen, and a rate of green gas emerged from his face. Then he trembled all over, paralyzed on the ground, and the external Zhenyuan light mask also disappeared without a trace.


    "Poison! You use poison! You can actually pass through my protective Zhenyuan mask!"


    Changji reacted, pointing at his opponent Xiao he angrily with a frightened face.


    "Nonsense, I don''t need poison. What''s my name? I''ll give you the antidote after you admit defeat." Xiao He sneered. Looking at his opponent falling to the ground, he felt a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Changji''s face was unwilling, but he was poisoned by the other party, and even Zhenyuan couldn''t work. He had to sigh and admit defeat.


    "Hahaha, brother Xiao, good job! Come on!"


    The disciples of the poison killing sect below shouted loudly, and they were naturally excited that their side had won the first battle. On the contrary, the disciples of the Hua Dao sect were quite the opposite, one by one depressed, and their morale was a little low.


    "No, you can also use poison, elder martial brother. Is this a violation of the rules of duel?"


    Li Mu softly asked a core disciple of jinyuzong in front of him.


    "It''s not something beyond the innate realm that uses Taoist symbols. Naturally, it doesn''t count. Look, if Xiao He doesn''t have an accident, he should be able to win several games in a row." The core disciple of Jinyu sect in front of Li Mu said faintly.


    "Xiao Hesheng! Five places in total!"


    After Changji conceded defeat, Qingfeng in the air announced the result of the battle, and Xiao he generously took a pill from his arms and threw it to Changji. The first battle was thus over, adding up just a few breaths.


    "Dahua sect Dugu Hao, let me meet you!"


    After Changji left the arena, a disciple of Dahua sect who called himself Dugu Hao jumped onto the challenge arena and began the second fight. Surprisingly, the result of Dugu Hao was not much better than Changji. He was slapped down by Xiao He and poisoned. Dugu Hao had to admit defeat and leave the challenge arena.


    "The folding fan in this guy''s hand has a strange shape and has such a magic power! It must be half Lingbao undoubtedly. Who dares to go on with such a mystery!"


    Tuo Bohan looked at Xiao He on the challenge arena and couldn''t help muttering. The disciples who could be sent out by major sects to compete were all elites in the innate realm. Dugu Hao and Changji would never be weaker than Xiao He in terms of strength, but they were so defeated that they fell on the ground.


    Xiao He''s two consecutive victories caused excited cheers from the disciples of the poison killing sect. As for the disciples of other sects, they were completely different. Looking at Xiao He in the field, he was full of fear, and for a time, no one dared to show up again.


    "Hahaha, who dares to go!"


    Xiao He laughed when he saw that no one dared to go to the challenge arena. His eyes swept the participating disciples of all sects under the stage, and his face was full of pride.


    "What skill is it to rely on foreign things? Give me the ten places you won together with your own!"


    Just when none of the disciples of the nine major sects dared to fight, a cold female voice sounded, followed by a flash of white shadow, and a female disciple in white of the desperate palace boarded the challenge arena.

 Chapter 140

    The woman in the desperate palace is cold and charming. She looks only eighteen or nine years old. She is dressed in a snow-white dress and holds a cold ice sword. Her cultivation is a perfect realm in the later stage of congenital.


    "Desperate palace, Yan Shang."


    The disciple of the desperate palace announced his name expressionless. Then the cold light flashed, and the long sword in his hand came out of its scabbard, and the sword pointed to Xiao He.


    "Hey, hey, what a big tone. If you want my quota, it depends on your ability!"


    Xiao He disdained a cold drink, and the refined iron folding fan in his hand was about to attack. Then at this time, a sneer appeared at the corners of the mouth of the woman named Yan Shang. Her body moved and disappeared in situ, but the next moment appeared on Xiao He''s side.


    Xiao He''s face changed greatly. He never thought that his opponent''s body method was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Before he had any action, Yan Shang waved the long sword in his hand and cut off Xiao He''s fan holding right hand directly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xiao He''s arm was cut off, and he immediately screamed like a pig. However, Yan Shang didn''t mean to stop. He raised his foot and kicked Xiao He out of the challenge arena directly.


    Silence, death like silence, the ten disciples of the whole audience all quieted down. Yan Shang took only seven or eight breaths from coming on stage to kicking Xiao He out of the arena. He won the victory so cleanly, which shocked the whole audience. Even those high-level leaders who knew the mysterious realm were silent, and didn''t say a word.


    "Yan shangsheng has won 15 places in total!"


    After being shocked, the breeze in the air announced Yan Shang''s victory, and couldn''t help looking at the cold woman below.


    "Is this the heaven level body method and martial arts of the loveless palace, which has been famous in the cultivation world for a long time, leaping across the air!"


    Jinyuzong sat at the table and a core disciple muttered softly.


    "Yes, it should be a leap across the air. This time, the desperate palace seems to have made a lot of money. Even the sky level body method and martial arts have been passed down. Coupled with Guan Yao''s strong change of rules, it is impossible for the desperate palace to make any big moves!"


    Wan Tianming, sitting in the front row of jinyuzong, whispered to himself. Because it was close, almost all the disciples of jinyuzong heard it.


    After the shock, another challenger came to the stage and fought with Yan Shang.


    "Jump in the air? I didn''t expect that her desperate Palace also has sky level body method and martial arts skills, but I don''t know who is better than my river crossing step!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help looking at the area where the disciples of the desperate palace were located, and his eyes were full of inexplicable hatred. How could he forget that his mother Zhao Yiyi was still imprisoned in the desperate palace? How could he forget his biological father Li chongtian, who was chased and killed by the people of the desperate palace? He didn''t know his fate and whereabouts so far.


    Hatred surged into his heart, and the great Brahma Kung Fu in Li Mu''s body automatically operated, suppressing all his negative emotions. Li Mu was relieved. He knew that it was difficult to do anything to the desperate palace with his current strength, so he had to bury hatred in his heart for the time being.


    At this time, Li Mu found something strange. In the front row of the heartless palace, a person was staring at him. This person was Xueji, the saint of the heartless palace.


    Xue Ji''s eyes were cold and cold. Li Mu shivered when she looked at them. Li Mu felt bad and quickly withdrew her eyes and stopped looking at each other.


    "I didn''t expect it would take no effort to find nowhere to get here. Li chongtian''s bastard is actually here!"


    Xueji sneered in her heart, and involuntarily showed a cruel smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Xueji, what''s the matter with you? I feel that your mood fluctuates greatly, which is not a good thing for you to practice the formula of breaking love!"


    Sitting next to Xueji was Shangguan Yao. Xueji''s expression naturally couldn''t escape her eyes, and immediately psychic teleportation said.


    "Martial uncle, it''s serious. Wait and see this?"


    Xue Ji said, quietly revealing a blood red round jade plate hidden in her sleeve. The blood red jade plate is only the size of an adult''s palm, and the whole body is blood red. It is full of strange runes. At the moment, there is a blood red light spot flashing on the jade plate.


    "This is not the batch of blood spirit plates you bought from the seven demon sect. This is... Unexpectedly, there is a reaction!"


    Shangguan Yao''s face was shocked, and then his face showed ecstasy, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Now martial uncle knows why I have mood swings. Every place I go these years, I will take the bleeding spirit disk to have a look. Just now I subconsciously took out the bleeding spirit disk. I didn''t expect this thing to really react!"


    "Look at the direction of the reaction of the blood spirit disk, pointing directly at the Jin Yuzong. I just paid special attention to it and found that one of the disciples in the middle of the congenital period reacted abnormally, and seemed to have great hatred for my heartless palace. My heartless palace was particularly sensitive to seven emotions and six desires, and I felt it clearly. That was hate! If I guessed correctly, this son was Li chongtian''s bastard!"


    When Xueji said this, she couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at Li Mu again.


    Shangguan Yaoling''s sense was so powerful that she quickly locked Li Mu under Xueji''s signal, because Li Mu had the lowest cultivation among the people of jinyuzong, and was born in the middle stage.


    "It''s interesting. As long as we catch him, I believe Zhao Yiyi can''t tell the Zhenling Sutra and wanjian Guiyuan. With Zhenling Sutra, we can improve the formula of breaking love, and wanjian Guiyuan is the best martial arts in the legend."


    "If we can get enough places this time, we can also catch the thing in the taixuan Wonderland. With that thing, we can at least have several more real king strongmen in the heartless palace. At that time, our heartless palace will improve by leaps and bounds. Not to mention keeping the name of the top ten main doors in Yuheng mainland, it is not impossible to move forward a few more steps!"


    Shangguan Yao''s face was full of excitement, and she had imagined the prosperity of the desperate palace in her mind.


    "Shangguan martial uncle, this son doesn''t know his identity in jinyuzong. It seems that he should be one of the contestants of jinyuzong this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him alive under the eyelids of jinyuzong!" Xue Ji whispered with some worry.


    "Hum! Find someone to inquire about the situation. If it''s really not possible, I don''t believe that he won''t leave jinyuzong all his life!"


    Shangguan Yao snorted dismissively, and then stopped thinking about it, but set his eyes on the challenge arena.


    "Seven divine lights, broken!"


    Yan Shang immediately shouted on the challenge arena, and a colorful sword burst out in her long sword. A sword smashed the weapon in the hand of a Youming sect disciple, and then moved around to the back of her opponent, slapping him off the challenge arena.


    "Yan Shang successfully defended the challenge and won 35 places in total. Do you want to continue to defend the challenge?"


    The sound of the breeze in the air sounded, and asked Yan Shang below. Yan Shang had been defeated by five opponents in a row for only half a column of incense, and the total number of places won by Xiao he had reached 35.


    Yan Shang took a deep breath. Although she sang all the way after the continuous war, the real yuan in her body was also consumed by more than half. She hesitated slightly and shook her head and said, "I still want to keep the challenge!"


    "The poor monk Yunhai temple is empty and silent, and I want to learn from Taoist friends!"


    A young monk in Yunhai Temple moved and jumped onto the challenge arena. He held a gold iron bar and wore a silver cassock. His innate late Zhenyuan breath was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Come on!" Yan Shang''s fighting spirit remained unabated. The silver sword in his hand danced out seven sword flowers of different colors in front of him, turned into seven sword Qi, and shot towards the empty monk. The seven sword Qi emitted a strong Zhenyuan breath, which was obviously an extremely powerful sword skill.


    Monk Kong Ji gave birth to a golden lotus at his feet, and the whole person turned into a golden curve, which passed through the seven sword lights and came directly to Yan Shang.


    "Prisoner devil stick, King Kong breaks the devil!!!"


    Monk Kong Ji danced with a golden iron bar in his hand, and a circle of Golden Buddha light rose from the iron bar, and with the momentum of indomitable, fell on Yan Shang''s head.


    Yan Shang''s face changed slightly. She didn''t expect that the other party also had strong body skills, and unexpectedly bypassed her sword attack directly. In a hurry, she had to gather Zhenyuan and block the silver sword above her head.


    "When!!!"


    A heavy sound of refined iron attack sounded, and monk Kongji''s blow hit Yan Shang''s long sword.


    A circle of colorful true energy waves mixed with golden Buddha light swept away from Yan Shang''s head. Under the powerful blow of Kong Ji monk, Yan Shang Yu took more than five steps and retreated five or six steps backward. It was obvious that the powerful blow of Kong Ji monk put a lot of pressure on her.


    Yan Shang''s face was extremely ugly after being pushed back by the empty monk. The brilliance under her feet flashed, and her body skills leaped across the air, turning into a white light and entangled with the empty monk.


    If others were under the speed of sky level body martial arts leaping across the air, it might be difficult to resist Yan Shang''s attack, but this empty monk was an exception. The Golden Buddha lotus under his feet appeared from time to time, and the speed was no worse than Yan Shang. For a time, the two people used their body martial arts to compare their strength, and from time to time, there was a crisp sound of hard hitting with weapons, which made the onlookers below open their mouths.


    "Buddha step Golden Lotus is another heaven level body method martial arts! With the seven moment divine light and the space leap of the desperate palace, three Heaven level martial arts have appeared!"


    Wan Tianming looked a little ugly at the battle on the challenge arena. The ten major sects have more or less inherited twoorthree heaven level martial arts, but not all disciples will teach them. Basically, it is possible to be the leader in the realm of magic. After all, powerful skills and martial arts are the foundation of a sect. In order not to leak, they are generally only in the hands of a few people.


    In jinyuzong, it is rarely open to heaven level martial arts. Unless it is a core disciple who has made great achievements, it will never be spread outside. Although Yuanjing can be used to exchange skills in Jubao Pavilion, and the price is relatively low, the strongest is only at the prefecture level high level, and it is not affordable for ordinary inner disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, this desperate palace and Yunhai Temple opened a quota for this time''s taixuan Wonderland, and they actually paid such a blood cost. Is there something wrong?"


    Qin Yan, sitting beside Wan Tianming, said in doubt, and his face was also extremely ugly.


    "Since the past dynasties, our ten major gates have entered the taixuan Wonderland not once or twice. There is only one possibility that the desperate palace and Yunhai temple are willing to make such a blood donation, that is, they are determined to get something in the taixuan Wonderland, so in order to get it, they will want to get more places, so they will do so unscrupulously!"


    Lichengfeng opened his mouth and guessed that his face was not very good-looking, because the more it was, the more they were not prepared for the war, the more they would suffer.

 Chapter 141

    "Get down!!!"


    A roar came from the challenge arena, and I saw that monk Kong Ji''s right hand was pointing on Yan Shang''s silver sword, and the silver sword with a rating of at least nine grades or even half Lingbao was suddenly crushed into seven or eight pieces by Kong Ji. With a sweep of the iron bar of monk Kong Ji, Yan Shang, who had lost his weapons, flew out of the challenge arena.


    "The seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, Vajra finger!"


    When Li Mu saw the fingering of monk Kong Ji, he couldn''t help but cry out. He had seen the fingering of monk Kong Ji used. It was the powerful diamond fingering, which ranked among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, and it was said that he could directly penetrate the space with his fingering.


    "Li Mu, what are you talking about? This bald man uses the heaven level martial arts King Kong finger, which is famous in the cultivation world of Buddhism!"


    Tuo Bohan sat next to Li Mu, and his face changed when he heard Li Mu''s startling voice. Although Li Mu''s voice was not loud, all the jinyuzong people present were not weak in spiritual sense, and naturally heard it. Even Li Chengfeng couldn''t help turning his head and staring curiously at the inner disciple who didn''t look very impressive in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s the Vajra fingering. I have some friends with the empty monk of Yunhai temple. I have seen him perform it before, but he is much better than the empty monk. A big tree is directly touched into powder!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his uncontrollable whisper had attracted so many people''s attention. He simply didn''t hide it anymore and directly explained.


    "Yes, this is the King Kong finger, one of the inherited martial arts of Yunhai temple. I have seen the monks of Yunhai Temple perform, alas! It seems that most of the quota of this competition will fall into the hands of the desperate palace and Yunhai temple." Wan Tianming sighed and felt inexplicable in his heart.


    "Yan Shang failed to defend the challenge and won a total of 35 places for the desperate palace. In this battle, Kong Ji won and won five places!"


    The breeze in the air announced the result, which immediately caused a uproar among the onlookers. They didn''t expect that the desperate palace lost five people in a row. With the accumulated ten places of Xiao He, one person won thirty-five. On the contrary, in other sects, some have fought one person and some have fought two people, but all of them failed and returned, losing their own places.


    "I''m interested in this monk. I''ll meet him!"


    Tuobahan picked up the mace given by Qin Yan, carried two hatchets on his back, flashed, and rushed directly to the challenge arena.


    "Jin Yuzong Tuoba fierce! I''ve learned!"


    Tuoba fierce pointed at the empty monk with a mace in his hand and spoke loudly.


    "Amitabha, just in time. I have long heard that the body refining method of jinyuzong is extremely powerful. I just want to try it today to see if it is as trance as the legend says!"


    The empty monk immediately drank, danced with a golden iron bar, and directly killed Tuoba fierce.


    "Then I''ll let you experience!"


    Tuoba''s body was turbulent, and the yellow coat on his upper body was directly crushed, revealing strong muscles. The veins on his skin burst and half of his head rose. With the change of Tuoba''s body shape, the breath on his body also suddenly doubled.


    Tuoba fierce was covered with a rich green light, and his whole body was like a wild beast with crazy hair. He danced with a wolf tooth stick and blasted the monk Kongji.


    Tuoba fierce wolf tooth stick danced like the wind. Under the injection of his rich Zhenyuan, wolf tooth lit up a rich green aura. At the same time, there was a layer of green flame on the head of the wolf tooth stick, with a strange smell. This is the subsidiary magic power of half Lingbao. Although it is not comparable to the real Lingbao, it is still very destructive to the martial artist in the innate realm.


    "Boom!!!"


    Tuoba''s fierce mace and Kong Ji monk''s golden iron bar roared together, and the golden and green vitality surged around, shaking the challenge arena.


    Monk Kongji''s face slightly changed, and his body involuntarily withdrew a few steps backward. On the contrary, Tuo Bohan stood where he was. Wen Si didn''t move, but his arm trembled. It was obvious that his arm was numb with this blow.


    "Great strength, but strength alone is not enough to defeat me!"


    Monk Kongji moved his arms for a moment, and the Golden Lotus reappeared at his feet. His body flashed and disappeared. The next moment, it appeared on the side of Tuo bahan, and he hit Tuo bahan fiercely with an iron stick. The speed was so fast that Tuo bahan couldn''t react at all.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the help of the Buddha step Golden Lotus body method, monk Kong Ji hit Tuo Ba Han''s left shoulder with a stick while Tuo Ba Han didn''t respond. The powerful Zhenyuan force knocked Tuo Ba Han staggering and rolled out for several meters.


    "Ah!!"


    He was beaten by the other party with speed, and Tuoba fierce gave a scream. His left shoulder bone was severely damaged. He found that his bone had been broken in his spiritual internal test. This was the result of his strong physical defense after his body refining skill was small. Otherwise, he would lose his combat power if he was not disabled with this blow.


    "If you have the ability, just meet me face to face. What ability is it to rely on the body method!"


    Tuoba fiercely resisted the sharp pain in his left shoulder. He used the body refining skill to force the injury down. He picked up the mace again and stared at Kongji viciously.


    "Amitabha, your provocation is useless to me. All monks are empty. How can you give up your advantages because of your little provocation? No, come on!"


    Monk Kongji sneered, and then again performed the peerless body method of Buddha walking Golden Lotus, and began to take a skillful attack on Tuoba fierce.


    It''s a pity that Tuoba Humen has strength, but he is useless. He can''t even touch Kongji, who has a rapid speed, and can only be beaten passively. However, in a moment, Tuoba Humen was seriously defeated by Kongji monk after several times of fierce pursuit.


    After Tuo bahan left the stage, many disciples of other sects came on stage one after another. As a result, they were inferior to Tuo bahan. They were basically beaten by monk Kongji face to face and were seriously injured and stepped down. At least Tuo bahan and Kongji had a hard blow and gained the upper hand. Although he was defeated, he was also defeated by the other party''s body skills.


    Finally, monk Kongji gave up the challenge because of the excessive consumption of Zhenyuan. He won a total of 45 places for Yunhai temple, including his own five places, and was defeated by eight people.


    After monk Kongji stepped down, a disciple of the desperate palace went to the challenge arena. His strength was equal to Yan Shang, who played in the desperate Palace at the beginning, and his achievements were extremely amazing. He lost seven people in a row. Finally, although he was defeated by a disciple of the strange beast sect, he still won thirty-five places.


    As time slowly passed, the battle on Baiyu square continued, and the disciples of the ten major sects continued to be on stage, but the result was unexpectedly one-sided. The most successful were the desperate palace and Yunhai temple, almost 90% of the quota. Because it took three consecutive wins to win the quota, many contestants who won two of them, like Xiao He at the beginning, made wedding dresses for others.


    "Broken!"


    A woman''s cold voice sounded on the challenge arena, and another person was ejected from the challenge arena by the disciples of the desperate palace. This is a disciple of xuelingzong. His cultivation is not weak, his innate later stage is perfect, and his martial arts and skills are not weak. They are both high-level, but his opponent has heaven level martial arts in his hand, and his strength is extremely terrible. They are all the leaders of the elite of the same level. Even if he is strong enough to walk sideways among the martial artists of the same level, he had to end up in hatred.


    "This is too much, except that Xian Yuzhong of Youming sect won three games and won 15 names by luck, all of which were divided up by his heartless palace and Yunhai temple!"


    Li Mu looked at another person being blasted off the challenge arena and said angrily. After several wars, Zheng Kun and he Yiying on the side of jinyuzong had also been defeated. Zheng Kun was unlucky. Although he defeated a disciple of Cangshan sword sect and won a battle, he met a monk in Yunhai temple. The other party also practiced Buddha walking Golden Lotus body method and diamond finger. He was very defeated.


    As for he Yiying, she was slightly better than Zheng Kun. She blasted a disciple of Yunhai Temple who spent almost the same amount of Zhenyuan out of the challenge arena and won another disciple of Dahua sect, but in the third game, she was defeated by the people of desperate palace. So far, there are only Li Mu and Hu Qiang left on the side of jinyuzong.


    Other sects are not much better. Basically, they are all defeated. That is, one person of Youming sect won three games and won 15 places, and the others were all defeated.


    The onlookers in the field also saw the doorway, and they were secretly angry at the desperate palace and Yunhai temple, but they had nothing to say. After all, they won by their real skills, and there were no illegal rules.


    "Younger martial brother Li, it''s useless to be angry. People''s sect gave up their Tianji martial arts skills for this competition. But I, jinyuzong, and the other seven sects, didn''t expect this to happen. Even if I lost all, I can''t blame others. At least there are 25 places to keep the minimum."


    Hu Qiang opened his mouth to respond to Li Mudao with a light smile, and there seemed to be something in his words.


    "Yes! It''s no wonder that I lost. I can only blame my cheap master, who is too small and powerful in the mysterious realm. He threw me a prefecture level skill, and then it disappeared, making me no different from casual cultivation."


    Li Mu also sighed lightly, and the fighting spirit of the next docking was completely lost.


    "OK! You two are sighing and singing together here. As long as who can win 20 places for jinyuzong in the next competition, you can choose one of my Tianji martial arts inherited by jinyuzong. If you can win 50 places, in addition to Tianji martial arts, I can promise you that I can promise you a condition. Of course, this condition has a premise, not too much!"


    Li Chengfeng interrupted Li Mu''s mutual complaints and offered a very attractive condition.


    "What! Lord, you are the Lord of a clan. You can''t keep your word. If I win 50 places, can you really promise me a condition?"


    Li Mu was very happy. If what Li Chengfeng said was true, he was really willing to work hard. Although it was difficult to win 50 places, if he could really get a condition promised by Li Chengfeng, he naturally wanted to ask the other party for a large number of extremely Yin things to recover his vitality for fooling around. At present, he was worried about nowhere to find extremely Yin things.

 Chapter 142

    "What? Do you really want to win ten games in a row? Li Mu, I think you should act according to your ability. If you can win three games in a row, I still feel some hope. Ten games, hey, it''s better not to daydream."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so interested, Li Chengfeng immediately said that he naturally knew something about Li Mu. After all, Li Mu was the leader of a sect. He had heard of such a big event as Li Yang Tian''s three moves not to die but to hurt his opponent. But even so, he didn''t think that Li Mu could win ten games in a row.


    You know, the people who can participate in this competition are all the elite among the ten major sects. Although it is a little tricky to meet the disciples of Yunhai temple and desperate palace, this does not mean that they are weak. On the contrary, it can better reflect their strength. What they lack is only high-level martial arts.


    In fact, Li Chengfeng''s words are mainly aimed at Hu Qiang. Although Li Mu hasn''t played yet, Li Chengfeng doesn''t have much hope. After all, Li Mu''s cultivation is there. In the middle of the congenital period, his cultivation of Zhenyuan alone is weaker than that of all the contestants. The lowest cultivation of this contestant is in the late congenital period, and Li Mu is the only special existence.


    "You don''t believe me, Lord. Anyway, I''m also the only disciple of my master. If you''re still my martial uncle, you can tell me whether you''re serious. If you''re serious, I''ll work hard later. If it''s just a joke, I''ll go up and walk through it later."


    Li Mu curled his lips. Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun were martial brothers. Li Mu had known about them for a long time, so he was not too polite to him.


    "How dare you threaten me? Just be honest with your master, OK! I''ll keep my word. If you can really win 50 places, let alone promise you one condition, that is, I promise three, and everyone present can testify!"


    "This time, I, Jin Yuzong, was also the host. I lost 25 places in my own territory without competing for a place. It''s too humiliating. I, Li Chengfeng, can''t afford to lose this person. You two are the last hope. Give me a good fight!" Li Chengfeng was excited by Li Mu and immediately released cruel words.


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s promise, Li Mu was secretly delighted, and he had begun to plan for the next fight in his heart. For the three conditions Li Chengfeng said, and in order to make huntian wake up again, his competitive heart had climbed to an unprecedented height.


    "Who else dares to come up!"


    Xu Yuan, a female disciple of the ruthless palace in the challenge arena, has won six games in a row, and no one dares to go on. Her Zhenyuan seems to be very full. She glances provocatively at the remaining people of the ten main doors who have not yet played, and is very domineering.


    This Xu Yuan is already the fourth person to play in the desperate palace. With her winning quota, the desperate palace is almost 100.


    What''s the concept of 100? It means that the four people in front of the desperate palace defeated 20 people in total. You know, a total of 50 people participated in the battle this time.


    "Next, let''s see how I can win for Jin Yuzong! Lord, don''t forget the sky level martial arts you promised!"


    Seeing that no one dared to fight, Hu Qiang stood up, smiled at Li Chengfeng, and then walked into the arena with big steps.


    "Brother Hu! Come on! Brother Hu! Come on!!!"


    The number of disciples around the Jinyu sect is the largest, and they can see the strength of Hu Qiang. It''s not too much to say that they are the first disciples of the inner sect of the Jinyu sect, especially under the oppression of the God shaking skill of the ten thousand days, they insisted to the end, which has been spread in the Jinyu sect.


    In their own territory, instead of winning half of the quota, they also lost 15 places, which has long been oppressed by the disciples of jinyuzong for a long time. Seeing Hu Qiang appear now naturally inspired their inner fighting spirit.


    "Jin Yuzong, Hu Qiang, learn from Taoist friends!"


    Hu Qiang smiled at Xu Yuan after coming on the stage, and then showed his weapon, a 99 section silver fine iron soft whip. Looking at the fluctuation of vitality emanating from it, it was at least a nine grade ordinary soldier.


    "Come on, you will be the seventh person defeated by me!"


    Xu Yuan, like other disciples of the ruthless palace, looked as cold as ice. She held a four foot long fire red sword, and the fiery breath condensed on the sword in her hand.


    Hu Qiang took a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then began to fight. His whip waved like a dragon, with silver lights, and went slowly towards the fight. Every time he waved the silver whip in his hand, he would make the air hiss, which was amazing.


    Xu Huan is not a vegetarian. He is waving his long red sword, and keeps shooting at Hu Qiang with red sword light.


    These fiery red sword lights are all condensed by the true yuan in Xu Yuan''s body. Each surface is burning flames, emitting a fiery and violent atmosphere. In terms of momentum, they are no worse than Hu Qiang.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!"


    A bang rang out in the air. Hu Qiang rolled up silver whip shadows in his hands, and burst the fire red sword light that flew close in the air. Both of them were good at medium and long-range attacks. The combat power between one attack and one defense was equal, and they were even.


    "Use your leap in the air! I''ve long wanted to experience the famous body method of your heartless palace, and see how it is!" Hu Qiang burst out laughing and said coldly to him slowly.


    "This thin monkey is not crazy. He knows that her cross space leap of the desperate palace is unique in the world, and her speed is almost impeccable. Even the Buddha step golden lotus of the Yunhai temple has never won the upper hand, and he doesn''t know how many opponents he has defeated in the challenge Arena with this martial arts skill. He dares to threaten to ask the other party to use this martial arts skill!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes under the challenge arena and was very puzzled by Hu Qiang''s arrogance.


    "You''d better prepare well for your war. Hu Qiang is not as simple as it seems. He was called the first of the inner disciples as early as 30 years ago, but he didn''t break through to the realm of magic!"


    A core disciple in front of Li Mu turned his head to look at Li Mu and said with a light smile.


    "Hum! As you wish!"


    Xu Yuan was irritated by Hu Qiang''s provocative words. The light of fire flashed under her feet, and the whole person disappeared from where she was. The next moment, it became apparent from a few meters behind Hu Qiang. She raised her hand and split it with a sword, bringing a five or six meter long red sword gas, and ran straight to Hu Qiang''s back.


    Hu Qiang seemed to have been prepared for Xu Yuan''s sudden attack. With a flick of the silver whip in his hand, he circled in front of him, quickly pulled back, and smashed Xu Yuan''s sword attack.


    "Silver Snake dancing!!!"


    After a whip defeated the opponent''s attack, Hu Qiang immediately drank, and the silver light of the whip in his hand soared, dividing into twelve pieces in full view of the public. The silver whip shadow covered the sky, like silver snakes dancing in the void, heading for Xu buffer together.


    "Little skill!"


    Xu Yuan, who failed at the first blow, had no expression on her face. In the face of Hu Qiang''s Silver Snake dancing, her body turned around and turned into a gray shadow, rotating around Hu Qiang. From time to time, she sent out fire red sword Qi, attacking Hu Qiang from all directions.


    Hu Qiang''s fighting experience is extremely rich. As soon as his offensive changes, his body also rotates with his hand dancing whip. With his rotation, the silver whip shadow in his hand turns into a silver aperture, covering the range of his own five or six meters. At the same time, his real yuan moves in his body, and a silver real yuan mask is formed outside of himself, adding a layer of protection to himself.


    "Bang!!! Bang


    The sound of breaking vitality continued to ring, and Xu Yuan''s attacks continued to fall, but all were shattered by the whip in Hu Qiang''s hand. Under Hu Qiang''s flexible response, Rao Xu Yuan''s leap across the air was extraordinary, and it was difficult to break Hu Qiang''s protection in a short time, and the time war fell into a stalemate again.


    After a series of unsuccessful strong attacks, Xu Yuan finally couldn''t help using the killing move. She stopped using the body method of jumping across the air, and the real yuan in her body changed from fire red to red, white, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    The long sword in her hand automatically flew up and turned into seven true yuan sword Qi in front of her. The seven true yuan sword Qi were red, white, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple respectively, and they all emitted different attribute smells, which were gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.


    The red sword gas represents fire, the white sword gas represents gold, the Yellow sword gas represents soil, the green sword gas represents wind, the cyan sword gas represents wood, the blue sword gas represents water, and the purple sword gas represents thunder.


    "Seven divine lights, seven immortal sword!"


    Xu Yuan''s eyes flashed with colorful light. Under the control of her powerful spiritual consciousness, the seven Zhenyuan swords in front of her body surrounded Hu Qiang from seven directions, and soon wrapped Hu Qiang in the middle.


    Facing the slow seven immortal imperial sword, Hu Qiang turned into twelve silver whip shadows in his hands, and wrapped them around the seven real yuan swords respectively. A few twists entangled the seven real yuan swords.


    "Overkill yourself! The sword and shadow are divided, and the seven swords kill evil!"


    After the seven Zhenyuan swords were entangled by the silver whip in Hu Qiang''s hand, Xu Yuan gave a cold drink. Her hands pointed to the seven swords not far away. The seven entangled Zhenyuan swords'' surface rose sharply and disappeared in place at the same time. The next moment, it was divided into seven dim sword Qi. For a time, 49 colorful sword Qi Qi tightly circled around Hu Qiang, and the scene was gorgeous.


    Under the control of Xu Yuan''s spiritual consciousness, all the forty-nine sword Qi sent out a buzzing and shot at Hu Qiang. In an instant, the spirit of killing filled the whole arena.


    "Heaven level martial arts, seven moments of divine light, really deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at the dense sword gas above the challenge arena, Li Chengfeng murmured to himself. Li Mu and other jinyuzong disciples were also shocked by the situation on the challenge arena. Hu Qiang was already the strongest among his jinyuzong disciples. If he even lost, this time in the competition of the ten major sects, he jinyuzong could be said to have been defeated and had no face at all.


    "You are the first one who can force me to this point in the innate realm! Silver light evil tiger!"


    Just when everyone in jinyuzong was worried about Hu Qiang, Hu Qiang, who was surrounded by colorful sword Qi and was in danger, suddenly gave a roar. At the same time, a circle of rich silver divine light lit up from the center of the colorful sword Qi, a wave of vitality beyond the innate realm, and the nearly magical level was emitted.

 Chapter 143

    "Roar!!!"


    A roar of tiger roared from Hu Qiang, and then a circle of silver Zhenyuan waves swept away, scattering 49 colorful Zhenyuan swords, all flying upside down.


    The onlookers below couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this scene. In their view, Xu Yuan''s attack was almost insoluble for Hu Qiang, but it was suddenly broken by Hu Qiang.


    The silver true energy wave dispersed, and Hu Qiang''s figure appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Hu Qiang was much different from before. He was covered with an extra silver armor, which glittered with bright silver light, and wrapped Hu Qiang''s whole person, looking extremely extraordinary.


    Beside Hu Qiang, there was also a five meter long silver giant tiger. Although the silver giant tiger was transformed by the true yuan, it was as vivid as the entity. Its eyes were shining with silver evil light, and there seemed to be runes flashing inside. The four giant claws grew sharp claws, flashing a frightening cold light, and a breath of terror above the innate realm emanated from its body, The challenge arena was shaken by this powerful breath.


    "This is! True yuan turns into form, divine realm!"


    There are many onlookers above the magical realm below. When they see Hu Qiang''s state at the moment, their faces change. The magical power displayed by Hu Qiang at the moment is one of the unique manifestations of the powerful in the magical realm, the true yuan form.


    Zhenyuan turns into a form, which is a kind of collateral magical power that will be displayed after the martial artist of the innate realm breaks through the divine power realm. Generally, it is one of the biggest differences between the divine power and the martial artist of the innate realm, except for Yukong flight and Yuan Dan.


    Each martial artist will produce different Zhenyuan forms because of his different cultivation skills and martial arts, and even his body texture, blood, or what special magic medicine he has taken will also produce different differences. But in a word, Zhenyuan forms belong to those who practice magic realm. But although Hu Qiang has already reached the innate realm for many years, he has not taken the last step after all. He can manifest Zhenyuan forms, This naturally caused people''s confusion and confusion.


    "Go down!"


    After a blow defeated the slow seven Immortals'' imperial sword, Hu Qiang shouted angrily, and his spiritual consciousness moved. The silver light in the eyes of the silver giant tiger beside him soared, and two silver magic lights burst out and went straight to Xu Yuan.


    Xu Yuan obviously didn''t expect such a change in Hu Qiang. Feeling the horror of the two silver lights emitted by the silver giant tiger, she was about to leap across the air to escape with a flash of fire under her feet, but she had just urged the two silver lights to leap across the air to come to her.


    The silver divine light was impartial, and just hit slowly''s right shoulder, and slowly flew out of the challenge arena.


    After flying slowly, Hu Qiang was shocked, his vitality quickly faded, the silver giant tiger and the silver armor on his body all disappeared, and his face turned white. It was obvious that this prompted a magical power similar to Zhenyuan''s transformation, which consumed a lot of Zhenyuan.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Huan, who was knocked off the challenge arena, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She stared at Hu Qiang on the challenge arena with a surprised face. It seemed that she still couldn''t believe that she would lose so simply.


    "Elder martial sister! Are you ok?"


    A female disciple rushed out of the crowd in the desperate palace. She quickly came to Xu Yuan''s side and helped her up. This is a young girl in white. She has a cinnabar mole the size of a sesame in her eyebrow. Compared with her disciples in the desperate palace, she looks a little less familiar and charming, but a little more naive and lovely. Seeing Xu Yuan''s serious injury, her anger on her face can''t wait to go straight to the stage and teach Hu Qiang a lesson.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Your cultivation is no different from mine. How can you exert the true yuan shaped magical powers that cultivators can exert!"


    Slowly, lifted up by his younger martial sister, with an unbelievable look on his face, he glared at Hu Qiang on the stage and said.


    Asked by Xu Yuan, many people in the ten major sects, including jinyuzong, set their eyes on Hu Qiang, who looked thin and innate martial arts, and they couldn''t imagine that they could urge Zhenyuan into shape.


    "Hahaha, Zhenyuan Huaxing? Who told you that this is Zhenyuan Huaxing? This is the famous silver light evil tiger body refining formula of our Jinyu sect. As for your so-called Zhenyuan Huaxing, this is just a superficial magic power in the silver light evil tiger body refining formula, which is not very clever!" Hu Qiang laughed loudly, with a little pride on his face.


    "Silver light evil tiger body refining formula? What a silver light evil tiger body refining formula!"


    Slowly and coldly said a word, and then with the help of his younger martial sister, he returned to the area where the disciples of the desperate palace were located.


    "In this battle, jinyuzong Hu Qiangsheng! Won five places!"


    Qingfeng in the sky over the challenge arena reported the result of the battle with excitement on his face. Although he was the referee of the fight, he was still a man of jinyuzong. Seeing Hu Qiang win, his heart was naturally happy.


    "Who else dares to play!"


    Hu Qiang, who won the first battle, was full of momentum. He swept the disciples of the other nine main sects below and asked loudly.


    "I admit you''re great, but I''m afraid your real yuan loss is not low, strange beast door Li Yuan, experience excellent skills!"


    ...


    "Silver light evil tiger body refining formula? Elder martial brother, how come I have never heard of this skill and this mysterious change? Moreover, this skill is only a medium-level skill at the prefecture level, but only a relatively good one among many cultivation skills of our Jinyu sect. How can it be so powerful in Hu Qiang''s hands!"


    In the area where the disciples of the Golden Jade sect are located, Ruan Qinghong looked at Li Cheng''s wind tunnel with a puzzled face.


    "I also feel strange. Although Hu Qiang''s qualification is good, he hasn''t broken through the magic power in 30 years. Is it hard to practice this method? But since he has this magic power, why can''t he break through?"


    Lichengfeng also looked puzzled, looking at Hu Qiang in the field, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "I may understand a little. If I guess correctly, Hu Qiang''s thirty years of hard training should not be empty time, but a deep understanding of the Yin Guang Xie Hu Lian Ti Jue, and the original ground level medium-level skill to a very high level, or out of his own path. What a miracle, miracle!"


    Wan Tianming guessed, with a happy smile on his mouth.


    "No matter how deep you understand the skill, you can''t understand the power beyond the skill itself. I think it''s close to transforming the skill! It''s impossible. He''s just a congenital realm. How can he transform this medium-level skill at the prefecture level? It''s impossible!" Ruan Qinghong shook her head and disagreed with what Wan Tianming said.


    "I think it''s possible that there''s nothing impossible in the cultivation world. Although there are few such examples, it''s not without them. Younger martial sister Ruan can''t help but forget the sword crazy Li chongtian who was rampant in the cultivation world for a while. It''s said that when he was still in the innate realm, he was able to display the power of Xuan level martial arts comparable to the top level martial arts of the earth level. This is a magical power that can be displayed only when he understands a skill or martial arts to a very high level."


    "At that level, it''s better to transform the Kung Fu and martial arts into the most suitable for him to cultivate. The transformed martial arts are no longer what they were at the beginning of learning, but it''s impossible for cultivators with low understanding to achieve this level. It''s just that I didn''t expect such talents to appear in jinyuzong. It seems that after this war, we should cultivate them well."


    Lichengfeng suddenly opened his mouth and mentioned Li chongtian''s name. His eyes flashed a few reminiscences, but he didn''t show it. His words were full of praise for Hu Qiang.


    "They should also know the name of my father Li chongtian? Yes, they all know the existence of the mysterious realm, and the longevity can reach a thousand years. Although my father is the cultivation of the true king realm, it should be the same generation as them."


    Hearing that lichengfeng and others actually mentioned their father Li chongtian''s name, Li Mu''s face changed slightly.


    "Pa!!!"


    A dull voice sounded from the challenge arena, and Hu Qiang gave a hard blow to the silver whip in his hand, which pulled the opponent of strange beast gate off the challenge arena and won a victory again.


    "Good!!! Brother Hu Qiang, come on!! come on!!!"


    "Senior brother Hu Qiang is mighty!!"


    Seeing that Hu Qiang won again, the disciples of jinyuzong broke out into enthusiastic cheers, and their excitement could not be concealed in their words. As long as Hu Qiang won again, although it was not comparable to the achievements of the desperate palace and Yunhai temple, it was enough to find some face for jinyuzong.


    "This guy is really good. Elder martial sister, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    In the seat of the desperate palace, the girl in white with a sesame sized cinnabar mole in the middle of her eyebrows said coldly, and she was about to rush to the challenge arena.


    "Bing Er, don''t be impulsive. You have the blood of the Holy Spirit Bing Feng. Although it''s more than enough to defeat him, it will certainly cost a lot of real yuan. Now the war is over, and it''s not too late for you to come out again. Don''t forget our purpose. It''s to get as many places as possible to enter the taixuan Wonderland. Now is not the time to compete!"


    The girl in white was about to rush to the challenge arena, but Xueji, who was in front of the seat, suddenly shouted and scolded her.


    "Yes, bing''er, you have to take action at the last critical moment. I know you want to avenge elder martial sister, but everything is in the interests of my heartless palace!" Slowly also opened his mouth to advise.


    "Hum! Then I''ll let this guy off for once. He''s jinyuzong. He''s also a bit capable. Other people are beggars, but I think he can escape my palm, and he can''t escape the crazy monks in Yunhai temple! This has accumulated ten seats, and I don''t think he can stand Yunhai temple!"


    The girl who was called bing''er by the people of the desperate palace tooted her mouth and muttered that she had just finished speaking, and a disciple of Yunhai temple under the challenge arena really couldn''t help but climb the challenge arena.


    "Yunhai temple is empty, and you can learn from Taoist friends!"


    In Yunhai temple, a middle-aged monk with a silver cassock shawl and a pair of golden golden golden magic subduing hammers appeared. However, he did not look like a Buddhist disciple, but rather a bit like a militant.


    "The Yunhai temple really knows how to cut corners. At the beginning, it didn''t do anything. It happened that it didn''t play until elder martial brother Hu Qiang won two games. It''s really sinister, hum! If he won elder martial brother Hu Qiang''s place, I''ll go on and be him!"


    When Li Mu saw the people in Yunhai temple, he angrily said. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the nearby jinyuzong. Even Li Chengfeng was no exception, and he was unusually speechless to Li Mu''s words.

 Chapter 144

    "You Yunhai temple can really find a time, hum! War is war, I Hu Qiang what fear!"


    Facing the crazy monk Hu Qiang of Yunhai temple, he was not afraid. The silver whip in his hand spun rapidly, and several gorgeous silver light marks appeared in the semi cavitation. He whipped away at the empty monk of Yunhai temple, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The empty monk''s double hammers danced, and the Golden Buddha light soared. Facing Hu Qiang''s attack, he didn''t panic at all. The Golden Buddha light flashed under his feet, directly avoided Hu Qiang''s whip and came close to Hu Qiang. His double hammers pounded out and went straight to Hu Qiang''s chest.


    Hu Qiang had been on guard for a long time, and the whip in his hand quickly gathered up. He held the whip in his hands and crossed in front of him, trying to block the domineering double hammers of the other party.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a muffled sound, the empty twin hammers hit Hu Qiang''s whip, and the golden and silver glow flashed brightly. Hu Qiang''s face changed dramatically. The power contained in the other twin hammers was too strong, and his body retreated uncontrollably.


    Hu Qiang naturally refused to miss such a good opportunity. His body followed Hu Qiang and fell down one hammer after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    The empty monk hit Hu Qiang''s whip with a hammer, and Hu Qiang retreated under the fierce attack of the other party. He saw that he had reached the edge of the challenge arena and was about to be driven down by the other party.


    "King Kong Town magic hammer, Dou yuan broken!"


    The empty monk shouted loudly, and the two golden gilded sledgehammers in his hands burst into a stinging golden light. His breath more than doubled, and he hit Hu Qiang with all his strength.


    Feeling the power of the other party''s attack, Hu Qiang knew that even if he could resist hard, he could not avoid being blown off the challenge arena. He had an idea, and quickly took out a fiery red gourd from his arms. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, a fiery red Rune on the surface of the fiery red gourd suddenly lit up, and then the mouth of the gourd suddenly opened, and a reddish flame torrent erupted, shooting towards the empty monk.


    Konglo''s face changed when he saw the turbulent flames spraying towards him. His attack suddenly closed, and the Golden Lotus in the Buddha''s step moved under his feet and quickly moved out a few meters away.


    "Half spirit treasure! It''s actually this kind of half spirit treasure with small magical powers!"


    Someone shouted at the bottom of the challenge arena. At a glance, he saw the origin of the fiery red gourd in Hu Qiang''s hand.


    Hu Qiang urged half Lingbao to send out a blow, and his face was obviously a little whiter. The breath of Zhenyuan on his body was also a little unstable, which was a sign of the huge loss of Zhenyuan. This half Lingbao was naturally given by Qin Yan yesterday. At that time, Li Mu also obtained a purple Throwing Knife.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a half spirit treasure. Your Jin Yuzong was very generous. Although the sky level martial arts didn''t pass down a few doors, this half spirit treasure was willing to give it to your low-level disciples, but although this half spirit treasure has unexpected miracles and great power, it consumes real yuan extremely. I don''t know how many attacks you can make."


    The empty monk, who was almost overcast by Hu Qiang, sneered angrily.


    "Hum! If I hadn''t spent too much money before, what qualifications would you have to say such a thing to me? I don''t think we should make a fuss about it. I''ve just experienced the sky level martial arts of the desperate palace, and I''m just going to experience your King Kong finger of Yunhai temple. One move will win!"


    Hu Qiang put away the fiery red gourd, and all the little Zhenyuan left in his body were mobilized and condensed into a silver armor on him. At the same time, a tiger roared, and a silver giant tiger transformed by Zhenyuan also appeared beside him.


    "Hahaha, it happens that I don''t want to waste real yuan, so let''s fight to win!"


    The empty monk laughed wildly, and he put down his double hammers. His right hand was finger shaped, and his fingertips lit up a dazzling golden glow.


    "Silver light evil tiger! Fierce tiger down the mountain!"


    Hu Qiang snorted, and the silver light of the silver giant tiger beside him soared and merged with him. One person and one tiger turned into a bright silver light and rushed straight towards the air. The strength of the breath completely transcended the scope of the innate realm and reached the realm of divine power.


    "Vajra finger!"


    After laughing wildly, the empty monk was full of dignified color. He quickly rushed to Hu Qiang, and at the same time pointed out at Hu Qiang. A pure gold finger gas ran through the sky, shot from his fingertips, and went straight to the bright silver light of Hu Qiang.


    "Roar!!"


    The tiger roared, and Hu Qiang, who turned into silver light, grabbed it forward with his right hand, and a silver illusory tiger claw leaned forward, blocking the light of the King Kong finger in front of the tiger claw.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Qiang and Kong Luo monk rushed to each other, and Kong Luo''s golden fingers rested on the tiger claws transformed by Hu Qiang Zhenyuan. Circles of rich gold and silver vitality continued to spread in all directions, and the scene was gorgeous and gorgeous.


    All the onlookers held their breath and looked at the wonderful duel between the two young masters on the challenge arena without blinking. Even some strong men in the realm of metaphysics were also like this. They all wanted to see who was better at this blow.


    "Roar!!!"


    Hu Qiang''s roar of tiger roared through the white jade square, while Kong Luo monk clenched his teeth, and the real yuan in his body kept entering towards the fingertips of his right hand. Both of them reached their limits.


    "Boom!!!"


    A moment later, a bang rang out between Hu Qiang and Kong Luo. Under the full support of Hu Qiang and Kong Luo, the gold and silver Zhenyuan finally reached the limit that they could control. With a bang, Li Mu and Kong Luo flew out at the same time. Hu Qiang''s mouth was bleeding. His silver armor was shattered, and the Zhenyuan on his body collapsed and fell off the challenge arena.


    On the contrary, monk Kong Luo was much better than Hu Qiang. The silver cassock on his body turned into powder in full view of the public. After he flew upside down for several meters, the Golden Buddha light appeared under his feet, stabilized his body and fell on the challenge arena. His face turned a little white. Although Zhenyuan lost some money, he was not injured.


    "Amitabha, you are very strong. If I guess correctly, you can enter the realm of divine power at any time, but you deliberately suppress the cultivation of Zhenyuan and have not made a breakthrough for a long time. If you fight against me when Zhenyuan is full, even if I have some advantages in martial arts, I will admit defeat myself, but unfortunately you are not in your heyday!"


    Looking at Hu Qiang who was knocked down from the challenge arena, konglo and Shang read a Buddha''s name, and said sincerely with a face.


    "Hum! If you lose, you''ll lose. You can say what you like, but it''s a pity that you took advantage of it!"


    Hu Qiang stood up with pain, and then returned to his seat lost.


    The disciples of jinyuzong who watched all lost their previous excitement, one by one downhearted and extremely frustrated, which was a big blow to them. As for other disciples of some sects, except for a few people who felt a little pity for Hu Qiang''s defeat, too many were happy with disaster. Unlike jinyuzong, they also lost a lot of places, but it was in jinyuzong that jinyuzong lost so much.


    "This battle was won by air, and a total of 15 places were obtained!"


    Qingfeng''s voice sounded disappointed in midair, and Hu Qiang''s defeat was also a big blow to him.


    "Alas, it''s the will of heaven. It seems that this competition between Jin Yuzong and me is like this. It''s really humiliating. I have made such a terrible achievement on my own territory, alas!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed twice, looking disappointed.


    Li Chengfeng looked like this, not to mention other senior leaders of jinyuzong, all of whom were expressionless and extremely angry.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, Lord, I..."


    Hu Qiang looked guilty. He made a promise to Haikou before joining the war, but the result was unsatisfactory. Like him, Zheng Kun, he Yiying, Tuoba and Han all hung their heads.


    "I can''t blame you. You are excellent enough to defeat Xu yuan of the desperate palace. It''s only because we miscalculated. Unexpectedly, Yunhai temple and the desperate palace changed the previous example and handed down heaven level martial arts to the disciples of the innate realm. It''s normal for you to lose. You''ve done your best!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled and comforted Hu Qiang and others, but although he was smiling on the surface, he could see his lost mood.


    "Why are you all dejected? Isn''t there still me? Damn these bald men, let me take it! I said that elder martial brother Hu Qiang lost, so I went up and became him!"


    Seeing the lost appearance of jinyuzong people, Li Mu couldn''t help shouting, and then took his twin hammers and walked directly towards the challenge arena.


    "Li Mu! You''re not his opponent. You have to choose a good time to go!"


    Tuoba Han couldn''t help but shout. Although he knew that Li Mu''s strength was not below his own, he still didn''t think that Li Mu could defeat Kong Luo monk, even though the other party had lost some real yuan under the war with Hu Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t call this bald man Li Mu if I don''t step down today. Don''t forget to promise my conditions, Lord. See how I turn defeat into victory and fight for the face of my jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu smiled at Li Chengfeng and then jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Li Mu, jinyuzong, originally didn''t want to teach you a lesson, but the baldness of your Yunhai temple and the women of the desperate Palace are really too much. Even if you win 70 or 80 places, you have to leave us a bite of soup when you eat meat. It happens that you don''t want to let go of a drop of soup, and you want to swallow it all. I''m so angry!"


    As soon as Li Mu came on the stage, he opened his mouth like a resentful woman and scolded the empty monk. His words immediately caused many people to laugh, but the faces of the people in the desperate palace and Yunhai temple were not very good-looking. They stared at Li Mu Qi''s teeth itching in the middle of the congenital period.


    "I said whether you jinyuzong knew there was no chance of victory, so you sent such a disciple in the middle of the congenital period to fight. I think you''d better go down by yourself, so that the Buddha and I, a pair of heavy hammers, would accidentally break your tendons and fracture you and commit sin!"


    Being scolded as a bald man, even if Kong Luo was a Buddhist, he couldn''t help being angry and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "Does this guy want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? He actually suppressed his cultivation in the middle of the congenital period. The cultivation method should be not weak. So many strong people who pass the metaphysical realm in the field have not seen it!"


    Leng Qingcheng in the area where Xue lingzong is located couldn''t help looking at Li Mu on the challenge arena. Li Mu broke through to the late congenital stage, which is thanks to her. Others can''t see that she knows it clearly.


    "Hum! This son really doesn''t know how to live or die. He will kill you sooner or later!"


    In the area where Youming cult is located, Li Yang tiannu looks at Li Mu angrily, his eyes are murderous, and he gnashes his teeth at Li Mu.

 Chapter 145

    "I didn''t expect that it was really him. He actually came to jinyuzong and practiced in the middle of the congenital period. Hum! Even so, in my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. The Revenge of sunset valley will come to you sooner or later!"


    Yuan Feng in the Dahua gate also recognized Li Mu. He had heard about Li Yang Tian''s three moves to survive for Leng Qingcheng before. Originally, he didn''t care too much, but later, it was said that Li Mu came to jinyuzong with a demon glittering token. He immediately thought of what happened in the sunset Valley that year, and recognized Li Mu at a glance today.


    "Elder Shangguan, this guy seems to have some meaning. In the end, he is the bastard of Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi. As expected, he is the same as his Lao Tzu. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Xue Ji looked at Li Mu who was shouting and scolding on the challenge arena with a smile, and shouted at Shangguan Yao.


    "Xueji, don''t underestimate this person. If I''m not mistaken, you''ve all been cheated by him. He''s a genuine late innate cultivation, and his strength is absolutely not weak. I practice an ancient skill called Qi watching skill. Although his real cultivation is hidden deep enough, it can''t hide from me."


    Shangguan Yao sneered and looked at Li Mu on the challenge arena without slighting, but dignified.


    Xueji frowned and did not communicate with Shangguan Yao anymore, but carefully watched the changes in the arena.


    "Break my tendon and fracture me? Hey, you bald man, how dare you say that I also like to use double hammers. Let''s see who hit who!"


    Li Mu''s face was cold, holding a dark iron hammer and turning it into a golden light, he went straight to kill the empty monk. He still didn''t use his real cultivation, but even so, his combat power was far from that of ordinary inborn mid-term warriors.


    The gold-plated sledgehammer in the empty monk''s hand vibrated with golden vitality, and a lunge rushed in front of Li Mu. A pair of sledgehammers that looked obviously heavy collided with Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu hit the gilded hammer of Kong Luo monk with a hammer, and the two golden vitality met in mid air, breaking out a loud noise like thunder and lightning. Kong Luo''s face changed greatly, and his body involuntarily fell back and withdrew a step.


    "Don''t you want to break the tendon I hit, and then pick me up!"


    With one hammer, Li Mu''s attack was not reduced, and the disorderly wind splitting hammer method was continuously displayed. The golden hammer shadow fell in the air, and the move was fatal, giving empty fall no chance to breathe.


    Kong Luo didn''t expect that Li Mu''s heavy hammer was so overbearing. A pair of golden hammers in his hand ranked among the ninth rank soldiers. They were made of diamond pure copper, and a single hammer weighed 15000 Jin. Since his debut, few people at the same level have been able to get the upper hand with his heavy hammer. Li Mu is the first person.


    In the face of Li Mu''s crazy attack, he had to fight hard with a gilded sledgehammer in his hand. Although he would not be attacked by Li Mu, his body kept retreating under the continuous attack of Li Mu one hammer after another, and he was almost close to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Shit! This boy didn''t lose the fight with kongfu hammer at all, but he still got the upper hand!"


    Under the challenge arena, Hu Qiang couldn''t help muttering as he looked at the confrontation between Li Mu and Kong Luo. The heavy hammer of Kong Luo didn''t dare to shake him hard, so he had to resist skillfully, but Li Mu was not afraid at all, and shook him hard with the other party.


    Li Chengfeng and other senior officials of jinyuzong also looked surprised. Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously in the upper hand in the challenge arena, they had also heard some stories of Li Mu, but it was said that after all, it was said that the cultivation world was still based on cultivation. Li Mu was obviously one step lower than qikong luomonk in Zhenyuan cultivation. In fact, they were not optimistic about Li Mu in their hearts.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The empty monk who was forced to the edge of the challenge arena by Li Mu suddenly flashed the golden lotus under his feet, and the whole person disappeared in place. Unexpectedly, he escaped with the Golden Lotus in the Buddha''s step.


    "Good!!! Come on! Brother Li, come on!!!"


    The disciples of the outer jinyuzong shouted loudly to cheer for Li Mu, although they were not very optimistic about Li Mu from the bottom of their hearts. After all, Hu Qiang, who claimed that he was the first disciple of the inner sect, was defeated by the other side. Even though Li Mu had made a great reputation in the jinyuzong recently, his opponent was really not an ordinary late innate master, especially now Kong Luo had used the heaven level body method, the Buddha''s walking Golden Lotus.


    "Can you use the body method and martial arts? Let me show you my supreme body method of jinyuzong, the invincible pain hit the water dog footwork!"


    Seeing that Kong jiluo used the Buddha''s steps, Jinlian Li Mu didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered and said a name of body method and martial arts that made the whole audience speechless.


    When Li Mu stepped on the river crossing step, he dodged and disappeared in place. The next moment, he fell from the air behind the monk and showed his body shape. A pair of mourning hammers pressed down again, and the surrounding air of the violent vitality shock sent out a burst sound.


    "Ah!!!"


    Kong Luo didn''t expect that Li Mu''s speed was so fast that he had to raise his double hammer to fight hard. At the same time, he also urged Zhenyuan to form a golden Zhenyuan mask outside his body.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark iron heavy hammer was as powerful as a bamboo, and the double hammers fell together, overturning the empty fall. If it weren''t for the protection of the protective Zhenyuan light shield, the scene would be even worse.


    "Hahaha!!! Come on, you, dance and split the wind hammer, shocking hundreds of miles!"


    Li Mu burst out laughing like crazy, hit each other with two hammers, and a circle of rich and extremely golden true energy waves swept away, straight to the sky.


    Konglo''s face changed dramatically, and the Buddha step Golden Lotus flashed again at his feet. A flash moved seven or eight meters away. However, to everyone''s dismay, Li Mu''s speed was faster than konglo. Konglo had just appeared in the distance, and Li Mu immediately appeared on his side.


    "Hey, hey!! don''t have any illusions about your body method and martial arts. You can''t take advantage of my invincible pain dog footwork of jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu, who appeared on the side of Kong Luo''s body, laughed, and a pair of heavy hammers collided again, turning into a terrible golden true energy wave sweeping towards Kong Ji. Kong Luo monk didn''t dare to answer hard. He knew that as soon as he stopped, he would be suppressed by Li Mu''s terrible hammer method, so he had to show Buddha''s steps again and the Golden Lotus fled.


    So a scene like this was staged on the challenge arena. Li Mu and Kong Luo ran away and chased each other, but their speed was amazing, and everyone under the stage was stunned, especially the cultivators of jinyuzong, jueyang palace and Yunhai temple,


    "What kind of body method is this? The world''s invincible pain hit the water dog footwork? Does my jinyuzong have this body method and martial arts?"


    Ruan Qinghong''s boss stared at Li Chengfeng. It was not just her. All the people of jinyuzong present put their eyes on Li Chengfeng and hoped that the leader of this sect would give an answer.


    Li Chengfeng''s face was not much better than Ruan Qinghong''s. looking at Li Mu who was beaten by the empty monk on the challenge arena, he said with a sad face: "younger martial sister Ruan, do you really believe him? If you really have such a body method of pressing Buddha step Golden Lotus, would the Creator take such a name?"


    "I think it''s probably this boy''s nonsense. With his master''s virtue, others will never guess how deep he is hiding. However, this body method is really wonderful, without any gorgeous expenses, and the speed is so fast. I guess it was taught to him by younger martial brother Chi Yun privately. In this way, this son is really likely to win three games in a row!"


    "This body method is not weak, but the opponent also has the killing move of King Kong finger. I guess it''s hanging!" Wan Tianming twitched at the corners of his mouth and said again with concern.


    "Martial uncle Xuankong, how about you? Can you see that the other party''s body method can actually press the Buddha step golden lotus of Yunhai temple? How can I feel a little like the river crossing step in the seventy-two Jue?"


    In the front row of the seats in Yunhai temple, the empty monk respectfully asked an older old man, Shangdao.


    "Amitabha, if I''m not mistaken, it''s really a river crossing step. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that the other party could match Zhenyuan and martial arts so seamlessly. What he majored in should be an extremely mysterious Buddhist skill, otherwise it''s impossible to perform the river crossing step to such an arbitrary level."


    Xuankong, an old monk, was the leader of Yunhai temple this time. His cultivation was unfathomable and he was a strong man in the realm of metaphysics. Undoubtedly, his spiritual knowledge swept back from Li Mu, and his face was a little strange.


    "If so, martial uncle, I guess this person may also have great mercy palm and dragon claw palm. If he shows it later, you have to look carefully. Although he doesn''t admit it, I''m 80% sure that it''s the long lost dragon claw palm and dragon claw palm!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was fast enough to reach the uninhabited territory on the challenge arena, the empty monk said with pure light in his eyes.


    Monk Xuankong frowned, nodded, and then carefully watched the competition on the challenge arena.


    "Li! What body method are you using!"


    The empty monk who was chased around by Li Mu in the challenge arena, was chased and beaten by Li Mu for many times in a row. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar at Li Mu angrily.


    "Your back of the ear, it''s said that it''s the invincible pain falling water dog footwork. I think you''d better go down. You can''t compare with me in hammer method, and you can''t compare with me in body method, not to mention in appearance. There''s no hair on your head, hahaha."


    Li Mu laughed and said that his smile immediately caused a chain reaction under the stage and adjusted a lot of tension.


    "Good! Good! Good! I see how you can break my diamond finger!"


    Since Li Mu came on the stage, he has been suppressed until now. Kong Luolian said three good words. He left his double hammer in his hand and directly launched the King Kong finger with his fingers.


    King Kong''s fingers were extremely domineering, and his empty hands aimed at Li Mu, constantly pointing out. A bright golden finger gas mixed with the domineering Zhenyuan breath, shot at Li Mu from all directions.


    Seeing that the other party launched the King Kong finger, Li Mu''s face was slightly dignified. His double hammer dance was airtight. At the same time, he took the river crossing step and approached Kongji while avoiding. The reason for this was that he was not good at long-distance attacks. Although his flower blowing acupoint hand also had great power, it was definitely not comparable to the other party''s sky level martial arts.


    "When!! when!!! 1"


    Li Mu''s twin hammers helped him block several golden finger Qi. Although he successfully blocked the attack of finger Qi, he was also uncomfortable. This King Kong finger is also called Da Li King Kong finger, and each of them contains terrible strength. Although Li Mu''s strength is excellent, it is still a little worse than it. Not to mention the repeated attacks of empty monk, he gradually felt the difficulty over time.

 Chapter 146

    "I see how much you can stop me!"


    The empty monk shouted angrily, and the King Kong finger was excited faster and faster. The golden finger Qi was like a storm, shooting desperately at Li Mu, slowing down the trend of Li Mu''s progress.


    Li Mu''s face became more and more ugly. It had to be said that this empty monk was the strongest one he met in his opponents at the same level. In the past, facing his opponents at the same level, Li Mu thought that with the black iron hammer weighing 50000 kilograms in his hand, he could cross the river with the unparalleled body method under his feet, which was enough to sweep the invincible at the same level. This was the first time he felt the pressure.


    "When!! when!!!"


    The golden finger gas impacted on the dark iron hammer and made a sonorous sound. Li Mu frowned. He found that there were thumb sized dents on the dark iron hammer he had always relied on. This was the result of being hard hit by the King Kong finger gas for a long time. Li Mu had no doubt that if he fought like this, his weapon would be destroyed before he won.


    "It seems that if you don''t show your strength, it''s difficult to get 50 places today!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he sighed lightly. Then he turned into a demon nine changes, and a layer of dark golden scales came out of his body. At the same time, he suddenly threw out his double hammers and rushed straight to the air.


    "Miso! Miso!"


    With two crisp sounds, the air fell with both fingers, and two bright diamond fingers fell on the double hammer thrown by plum wood, hitting the double hammer out.


    "Don''t use any weapons. Do you think you can defeat me with your body refining method!"


    Kong Luo laughed and pointed his right finger at Li Mu with an oblique stroke in front of him. A two meter long golden light arced out and shot straight at Li Mu. The speed was frightening, and it came in front of Li Mu almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Vajra fingering is superb. It seems that you have been specializing in this for a long time, but in my opinion, it''s just like this!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. His right hand became a claw, and a layer of Golden Dragon scales melted by Zhenyuan instantly covered the whole right hand. He raised his hand and clawed forward to grasp the golden arc melted by Kong''s fingers.


    "Hum!!!"


    Li Mu grabbed hard, and the golden arc of light melted into a little golden light in his hand, and he didn''t even look at the golden arc from beginning to end. Everything looked so ordinary.


    "This is? This is impossible... You are the body refining method, no matter how powerful, the body quenching is, how can you pick up my strong Vajra finger empty handed!"


    After being easily destroyed by Li Mu, Kong Luo''s face turned white. Since he practiced Vajra fingers, he had never imagined that his proud sky level martial arts would be broken so easily.


    "Hum! You''ve been attacking for so long, it''s time for me!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Kong Luo''s meaning. He crossed the river to the limit. His figure changed into six and ran towards Kong Luo from six directions.


    "Vajra mask!"


    Although Kong Luo hasn''t reacted from the shock, his sense of prevention has never weakened. Seeing Li Mu''s strange separation, he subconsciously inspired a protective Zhenyuan mask.


    As soon as the empty protective Zhenyuan mask was activated, six Li Mu figures had surrounded him in the middle.


    The Golden Buddha light flickered, and six Golden Dragon claws fell from the air in all directions. They took the lead in smashing the King Kong cover outside the air, and they were about to catch the air.


    Konglo''s hair stood up, and he felt the terrible power contained in Li Mulong''s claws. In a hurry, he rotated in situ, and two circles of golden light arcs centered on his body spread wildly around.


    Li Mu, who turned into six figures, sighed in his heart that he was clever. His method of separation was illusory after crossing the river to the limit, but he was constantly changing directions. Because the speed was too fast, it looked like the whole body of six figures. It was difficult to distinguish if his spiritual consciousness was not strong enough to a certain level.


    This move of empty fall just grasps Li Mu''s shortcomings, which makes Li Mu have to stop the display of the river crossing step and use the dragon''s claws to resist the golden arc of light attack.


    As soon as Li Mu stopped to cross the river, his real body was immediately exposed to Kong Luo''s eyes. Kong Luo didn''t twist. The Golden Buddha light behind him surged, and vaguely condensed into a three meter high Buddha King Kong Virtual shadow. Kong Luo gathered the true yuan of the whole body, and the Golden Buddha light flashed, straight to Li Mu''s chest.


    "Hum!!!"


    Li Mu smashed the golden light arc with one claw, and at the same time, the other dragon claw hand slammed forward, and a golden dragon virtual shadow condensed from his body. This is the embodiment of the dragon claw hand''s exertion to the limit. He used the golden claws covered with dragon scales to resist the empty diamond fingers.


    Empty fingers point on Li Mu''s Dragon claws, and circles of golden Zhenyuan waves continue to sweep away in all directions, bringing up a strong wind.


    "Break it!"


    After Li Mu and konglo were in a stalemate for a moment, the great Brahma power in Li Mu''s body was shocked, and the surging Zhenyuan poured out, and he grabbed konglo''s finger in his hand with one claw.


    "Get down here!"


    Li Mu roared, and his strength of more than 100000 kilograms gathered on the dragon''s claw hand. He suddenly threw konglo up. He circled and threw konglo down the challenge arena like a stone.


    "What kind of martial arts are you? You can break my Vajra finger!"


    Kong Luo, who was thrown into the challenge arena, looked a little embarrassed, but he was not injured. He looked at Li Mu on the challenge arena reluctantly and asked loudly.


    "Why should I tell you? You''d better go back and come back again!"


    Li Mu glanced proudly, then turned around and picked up his double hammer.


    Ignored by Li Mu, he clenched his teeth angrily, but he couldn''t help each other, so he had to swallow his anger and return to his seat. He is the first person in Yunhai Temple who hasn''t won the quota so far.


    "Wow!!!! brother Li! Brother Li! Brother Li!!!..."


    Li Mu threw kongfu down the challenge arena, which immediately aroused the loud cheers of the disciples of jinyuzong. They didn''t expect that Li Mu actually won and threw his opponent down the challenge arena.


    "Good! Good! Finally, it''s a face fight, but I think his body should also lose a lot of money after such a hard struggle. I don''t know if he can win two more games!"


    Wan Tianming grinned on the seat, but after laughing, he became a little worried.


    "Li Mu won this battle and won a total of 20 places!"


    In midair, Qingfeng announced the result of the fight with a smile. He and Li Mu were old acquaintances. He was very happy to see Li Mu win.


    "Youming tutorial just! Learn from Taoist friends!"


    "Dahua gate Lu Wanli! Learn from Taoist friends!"


    After Qingfeng announced Li Mu''s victory, Dahuamen and Youming cult came out at the same time. It seems that they all want to take advantage of the huge loss of Zhenyuan after the battle between Li Mu and konglo, and want to pick up a bargain.


    "Lu Wanli, why are you arguing with me? I stood up first! Get back!" Cheng Gang didn''t expect Lu Wanli to stand up, and suddenly he began to drink with some dissatisfaction.


    "Fart! I said it first. If you want to die, wait until I succeed in the challenge!"


    Lu Wanli was not easy to provoke, and responded with a domineering face.


    Youming sect and Dahua sect have always been wrong. The more obvious thing is that Yuan Feng, the leader of the younger generation of Dahua sect, was almost beaten by Li Yangtian, the young leader of Youming sect. If it weren''t for the relationship between the two sects, the disciples of the two sects wouldn''t have such a big conflict.


    "Be quiet! Can one of you come up? Whether you want to come up or not? If not, leave the opportunity to others!" The breeze in the air saw that Lu Wanli and the two actually quarreled in front of the crowd, and immediately stirred up spiritual consciousness and scolded them.


    "What''s the noise? Let''s go together. It''s a waste of time! Anyway, sooner or later, I''ll beat the loser!"


    Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded from the challenge arena. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a sensation in the audience.


    "This guy is too arrogant. He actually wants to choose two from one!"


    "Yes, even if the disciples of Yunhai temple and desperate palace have heaven level martial arts skills, no one dares to say that one enemy and two can safely win!"


    "He simply didn''t know what to do. Although he had some skills and defeated konglo of Yunhai temple, konglo had a vicious fight with Hu Qiang of jinyuzong first, and Zhenyuan lost some."


    "Yes, I dare to choose two from one. I don''t know what it means!"


    Many people in the crowd below talked about Li Mu''s arrogance one after another. Not only the disciples of the other nine major sects, but also the people of jinyuzong were depressed one by one, thinking that if Li Mu was steady, he might have a good chance to win back 30 places for jinyuzong, but if Li Mu was one against two, it was up to him to decide whether he could win.


    Li Mu naturally ignored other people''s remarks. The reason why he did so was not true arrogance. He thought in his heart that if he picked Lu Wanli and Lu Wanli, he would win three consecutive games. At that time, even if he lost the fourth game, he would win thirty places for jinyuzong. If he didn''t do so, he would probably repeat the mistakes and be exploited by people in the desperate palace and Yunhai temple to make wedding clothes for others, After all, there are many examples like this before.


    "Elder Qingfeng, if I accept the challenge of these two people, it''s against the rules to choose two?" Li Mu looked at the breeze path in mid air.


    "This... Although there is no such precedent, if you insist on this, it is not impossible. After all, these two people open their mouths to challenge you at the same time. It is not easy to distinguish between first and later. Presumably, the Taoist friends of all religions should have no objection!"


    What a wily person Qingfeng is. Naturally, he guessed Li Mu''s intention at a glance. He looked at the strong man of the Xuantong realm of the ten main doors and asked with a smile.


    "As long as he has this ability, we are happy to see a good play, but if the boy surnamed Li loses at that time, how will the quota be settled?"


    Tu batian of Dahua gate spoke. He did not object to Li Mu''s enemy of one against two. Instead, he led the topic to another key issue.


    "It''s easy. If Li Mu loses, Lu Wanli and Cheng Gang will fight again, and the winner will get a place!" Qingfeng had already thought of saying words, and said faintly.


    "In that case, I have no objection to Dahuamen!"


    "I have no objection to Youming sect!"


    ...


    Most of the people of the ten major sects agreed with Li Mu''s practice of fighting two with one. Only the people of the heartless palace and Yunhai Temple seemed to be reluctant. They were all wily people and guessed Li Mu''s intention, but the minority obeyed the majority. They had taken a big advantage of this competition, and naturally they could not object to it. They all acquiesced.


    Lu Wanli and Cheng Gang looked at each other, and then jumped into the arena.

 Chapter 147

    "Surnamed Li, I''d like to see what skills you have. How dare you promise to face us together with one enemy and two at the same time!"


    As soon as Lu Wanli and Cheng Gang came on the stage, they clamped Li Mu in the middle from left to right. Both of them were innate late cultivation, one with a sword and one with a knife. The strong Zhenyuan breath came out of their bodies, just like two cheetahs staring at a sheep.


    "Alas! If you two have the skills of those women in the desperate palace or those bald people in the Yunhai temple, I may be afraid of three points, but it''s a pity that you don''t. in that case, don''t talk big and start!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. Then he crossed the river with his hammer in his hands and walked directly to Lu Wanli on the left. The dark iron hammer in his hand pressed fiercely against the other party.


    Lu Wanli saw that Li Mu took the lead in launching an attack on him. With a wave of his long sword in his hand, a dozen earthy yellow Zhenyuan sword Qi burst out and shot straight at Li Mu''s face door.


    Li Mu''s speed was so fast that he didn''t mean to fight with the other party at all. With a flash of crossing the river, he bypassed the attack of Zhenyuan Jianqi, came behind Lu Wanli, and hit the other party directly on the back.


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared, Lu Wanli, who had already fully opened his spiritual consciousness, naturally found a strange thing. He cut his long sword backward with a crisp sound of "Dang", and a sword fell on Li Mu''s dark iron hammer, splashing countless sparks.


    However, Li Mu''s strength was so strong, especially under the blessing of the nine changes of the demon, it was even more terrifying. Although Lu Wanli blocked the attack with a sword, his body involuntarily withdrew seven or eight steps towards the rear.


    "Magic light saber chop! Force the world!"


    Li Mu had just pulled Lu Wanli out, and Cheng Gang''s voice in the other direction suddenly rang out. With the sound, there was a faint blue knife gas seven or eight meters long, and he went straight to Li Mu to chop. This Cheng Gang unexpectedly launched a powerful attack while Li Mu and Lu Wanli were fighting.


    The dark blue Dao Qi was extremely domineering, and the speed was frightening. Li Mugen had no time to launch the river crossing step to avoid, but the Dao Qi had been bullied close to him. He had no time to think about it, and the golden light of the double hammer in his hand soared, and he raised the hammer straightly to meet him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sabre Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the vitality was rampant. The dark blue Sabre Qi split on Li Mu''s double hammer, tightening Li Mu Zhen''s face. The real yuan attack was no more difficult to deal with than the pure physical force attack in some ways.


    At this time, Lu Wanli also launched an attack again. With a sweep of the long sword in his hand, more than a dozen Zhenyuan sword Qi came out again and went straight for Li Mu to shoot fiercely, without giving Li Mu a chance to breathe.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang|


    Li Mu''s double hammers danced disorderly, giving full play to the wind hammer method of disorderly dancing and chopping. One hammer after another scattered the sword Qi. Finally, Li Mu failed to block two sword Qi, and his right shoulder was hit, knocking down a large piece of dark golden scales from his demon nine, but fortunately, his flesh was strong enough to leave no wounds.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Li Mugang narrowly escaped from Lu Wanli''s sword attack, and Cheng Gang''s attack came again. The blue sword gas covered the sky and pressed down on Li Mu, forcing Li Mu to death, even without time to urge him to cross the river.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Li Mu knew that if he went on like this, he would sooner or later be consumed by Lu Wanli and his two men. He did not hesitate to hit each other with two hammers, and a circle of golden Zhenyuan gas waves swept away, blocking Lu Wanli''s sword gas attack and Cheng Gang''s knife gas attack from Zhenyuan gas waves.


    Li Mu took this opportunity to cross the river at his feet, jumped seven or eight meters away, and opened the distance with Lu Wanli.


    "Hahaha! The challenge arena is so big. Where can you escape? Your close combat skills are really excellent. Frankly speaking, Lu Wanli thinks he is not your opponent in the one-on-one battle. It is even difficult to fight against your three hammers in the front, but if someone cooperates, your advantage will be lost unless you are sure to beat one of me with one blow!"


    Lu Wanli looked at Li Mu, who deliberately pulled away from him and Cheng Gang, and laughed proudly. He and Cheng Gang cooperated just enough to suppress Li Mu''s attack. As he spoke, he and Cheng Gang moved closer to Li Mu, trying to force Li Mu to a dead corner, and then defeated at one stroke.


    "Really? I admit that I don''t have the ability to defeat either of you at once, but who says I have only one person, and you two are really so confident that you can eat me?" Li Mu''s mouth curled and asked with deep meaning.


    "Hehe, I know your body method is weird, and you can turn into a phantom like a split against the enemy. You have shown it before when you fight against the enemy empty monk, but your move may be miraculous for others, but it is vulnerable for me. The gap between speed and strength is not what you think. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Cheng Gang sneered disdainfully, as if he had already known Li Mu''s tricks.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and subconsciously glanced at Yuan Feng and Li Yangtian of Youming sect at the Dahua gate below the challenge arena with his remaining light. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Li Mu found a clue. Li Yangtian and Yuan Feng were looking at him with sarcastic eyes, which made Li Mu feel bad.


    "Is it really as vulnerable as you say? I don''t know until I try!"


    With a low cry, Li Mu reached the limit of crossing the river, and suddenly turned into six figures, rushing towards Cheng Gang and Lu Wanli respectively.


    "Hum! I knew you would use this trick!"


    Cheng Gang didn''t worry about Li Mu''s separate attack. He quickly took out a glass sized bell from his arms. The surface of the bell was red and even a little rusty. From the appearance, there was nothing strange except a little rustic.


    Cheng Gang held a simple bell, and then Zhenyuan poured it into it and suddenly shook it.


    "Dangdangdang..."


    A crisp ring of bells shook from Cheng Gang''s hands. A circle of pale red blood like vitality waves came out of the simple bell. These vitality waves did not have strong attack power, but they had a miraculous effect on Li Mu''s six part phantom.


    Among the six figures of Li Mu''s illusion, five figures were rushed by the light red sound wave, and their actions instantly became slow, like a lame old man pacing, slower than a snail.


    As for Li Mu''s original, he was even more unbearable. He even held his head and roared in situ, as if his head had been hit by something powerful.


    "This is! Is this the half Lingbao, the soul taking bell, which was famous in the Tianyin sect in those days?"


    Under the challenge arena, Li Chengfeng suddenly stood up and looked at the ancient bell in Cheng Gang''s hand on the challenge arena. His face was shocked and gloomy at the same time. He knew that Li Mu was hopeless to win this battle.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng, some people with extraordinary insight in the field also saw the origin of Cheng Gang''s bell. In addition to the unexpected color on his face, the rest was sneering. They also knew that Li Mu would eventually pay for his arrogance.


    "Alas! Why can''t you calm down? Although you have some skills, you don''t know the truth that Mu Xiu must be urged by Lin Feng. It''s good to teach you a lesson and hope to improve your memory in the future!"


    In the seat of Xue lingzong''s disciples, Leng Qingcheng couldn''t bear to look at Li Mu on the challenge arena. She had also heard of the name of this Dementor bell. This is a powerful treasure that specially interferes with human spiritual consciousness. Although Cheng Gang''s hand must be at the level of half Lingbao, it is tantamount to death for a martial artist in the innate realm.


    To deal with the attack of this half Lingbao level Dementor bell, unless the spiritual cultivation can reach the level of divine power, or there is a protective treasure on his body that specifically resists this interference with people''s spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to get rid of the interference of spiritual consciousness. Of course, there are also some magic skills and martial arts that can protect spiritual consciousness in the legend, but people with clear eyes can see that Li Mu certainly does not have the above three conditions, If there were him, he would not end up like this.


    "Hum! Offend me, Li Yangtian, I want your life!"


    Li Yangtian, a disciple of Youming sect, had a sneer on his mouth and said in a vicious voice that only he could hear.


    On the challenge arena, Li Mu''s double hammers had already been thrown aside. He held his head in his hands, and seemed to be suffering a lot. This pain was not brought about by the flesh, but by the spirit. He could not use his spiritual consciousness, and the true yuan in his body could not be mobilized, because the true yuan was mobilized by his spiritual consciousness, and the dark golden scales on his body had already subsided.


    As Cheng Gang kept shaking the soul bell in his hand, Li Mu''s head seemed to be pierced by tens of thousands of needles, which made him miserable.


    Lu Wanli looked coldly at Cheng Gang''s side and didn''t mean to start, but at this time, Cheng Gang suddenly moved. His left hand shook the soul bell in his hand, and his right hand came to Li Mu with a knife.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers can basically guess what will happen next. As long as Cheng Gang gives Li Mu a kick and kicks Li Mu off the challenge arena, Li Mu will surely lose this battle.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, something happened. Cheng Gang didn''t mean to kick Li Mu out of the challenge arena. Murders emerged in his eyes. He even directly raised his long knife in his hand and stabbed it into Li Mu''s heart. This is not about blowing Li Mu out of the challenge arena, but clearly wants Li Mu''s life.


    "Upright! Dare!"


    Jinyuzong''s Xuantong realm strongmen first found that the situation was wrong. They didn''t take their eyes away from Li Mu from beginning to end, and their spiritual sense was strong. They first found Cheng Gang''s intention, but even if they found that the situation was wrong, they had no time to stop it, because Cheng Gang''s flashing blue glow knife had stabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    "Bang when!!!"


    A crisp sound stunned everyone. Cheng Gang stabbed Li Mu in the chest, but somehow he couldn''t penetrate Li Mu''s body. Instead, a long knife at least of the ninth rank ordinary soldier level was directly broken into several sections.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu was angry, and he let out a hysterical roar. He never felt that he was so close to death, even when he was poisoned by fierce cloud miasma. If it weren''t for the fragments of the sky map on his chest, even if he was strong in flesh, without the protection of Zhenyuan, the knife of the other party would certainly kill him.


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly turned blood red at this moment, and a bloodthirsty killing intention filled his mind. Even the interference of the soul taking bell to his spiritual consciousness was completely invisible at this moment

 Chapter 148

    The reason why Li Mu can''t feel the effect of the Dementor bell is not that the magic power of the Dementor bell to interfere with people''s spiritual consciousness has failed, but that Li Mu can''t feel pain at all under the influence of strong killing intention.


    "You die for me!!!"


    Li Mu roared at Cheng Gang, who was still in a daze. He quickly stood up, grabbed Cheng Gang''s two arms with both hands, and then tore Cheng Gang in two with force. Suddenly, blood flowed on the ground. The picture was extremely cruel. Many female disciples with low accomplishments among the onlookers screamed when they saw this scene.


    After killing Cheng Gang, the Dementor bell naturally calmed down without Zhenyuan''s support. After killing Cheng Gang, Li Mu fixed his eyes on Lu Wanli.


    Lu Wanli had not yet reacted from the bloody picture of Li Mu suddenly killing Cheng Gang. Seeing Li Mu''s blood red eyes looking at him, he couldn''t help shivering all over.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Li Mu roared. Without the interference of the Dementor bell, the true yuan in his body ran again. He raised his right palm and aimed it at Lu Wanli. In an instant, the Golden Buddha light lit up half the sky. A Buddha''s hand print with rich golden light flew out of Li Mu''s palm and directly blasted Lu Wanli.


    Lu Wanli was about to react, and the golden bergamot, which was seven or eight meters in size, had already patted him on the body. On the spot, he smashed his body into pieces, and his death method was several times more miserable than Cheng Gang.


    It''s a long story to say. In fact, it took only twoorthree breaths from Cheng Gang stabbing Li Mu to Lu Wanli being killed, because it happened so fast that many onlookers under the stage couldn''t react at all.


    After killing two people in a row, Li Mu''s bloodthirsty killing intention slowly faded, and his mind was also clear for a few minutes. He hurriedly ran the great Brahma Kung Fu to suppress the bloodthirsty emotion in his brain, and his eyes returned to clarity again.


    "Li! How dare you kill in public! Do you still pay attention to our nine major sects!"


    A disciple of Dahua sect stood up at Yuan Feng''s instigation, pointed to Li Mu and said angrily. As soon as he said this, he immediately woke up many onlookers who were still immersed in Li Mu''s killing picture.


    "That is, the rules of duel are clear, and you are not allowed to hurt people''s lives, but you kill two people in a row, which is really arrogant!"


    Another disciple of Youming sect stood up and stared at Li Mudao with a bad face.


    "Don''t fart for me. Everyone has seen that Cheng Gang and Lu Wanli are harbouring evil intentions and want to kill me. I''m just treating him in his own way! You can come up if you don''t agree!"


    Li Mu stared at the boss, pointing to the disciples of the Youming sect and the Dahua sect, and said angrily that the Dahua sect and the Youming sect had touched his bottom line.


    "Li Mu is right! I''m the referee of this competition. Everyone can see clearly that Cheng Gang''s last blow was to take Li Mu''s life. As for being killed by Li Mu, no one else can blame! I believe that the Taoist friends of Youming sect and Dahua sect should have an explanation for this!"


    In the air, Qingfeng''s eyes flashed, shifting the conversation to the people of Dahua gate and Youming sect. He made it clear that he wanted to protect the calf, but he also put on a fair, impartial and selfless appearance.


    "Tu batian! Li Jiang! Give me an explanation! Everyone is sensible. Things have happened. I, Li Chengfeng, am not unreasonable!"


    Lichengfeng also opened his mouth, looking coldly at TU batian of Dahua gate and Lijiang, the powerful metaphysical realm of Youming sect.


    The leader of Youming sect is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He wears a black robe and sends out a shawl. His face is gloomy. Cheng Gang knows to Li Muxia''s killer that this is Li Yangtian''s instigation, but he naturally cannot give up Li Yangtian, because he is Li Yangtian''s uncle and Li Hai, the leader of Youming sect, is his brother.


    Li Jiang glanced at Li Yangtian, who was sitting beside him with a depressed face, and then said in a flat tone: "what Cheng Gang did has nothing to do with my Youming sect, maybe it''s his personal resentment with Li Mu. Since it happened in your jinyuzong, Taoist Qingfeng, do what you should do!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with our Dahua sect. I don''t know whether it''s their personal gratitude and resentment. Although Lu Wanli is a disciple of our Dahua sect, in the final analysis, he is just a low-level disciple. Like the Youming sect, our Dahua sect, elder Qingfeng, just deal with it!"


    Tu batian sighed helplessly and shirked the responsibility. Everyone who knew the inside story knew that it was someone who manipulated it behind the scenes, but no one dared to say anything. After all, jinyuzong couldn''t really make friends with the two major departments for such a small matter.


    "Hum! In that case, let''s call it a day. I declare that Li Mu won this battle and won a total of 30 places!"


    Qingfeng knew that the matter could only be stopped. If the other party did not investigate Li Mu''s direct killing behavior, it would be the best result. Fortunately, he announced the result of the war.


    After Qingfeng announced the victory, the most excited people were the people of jinyuzong. In addition, Li Mu won a total of three victories in this battle, and it was an ironclad fact to win 30 places for jinyuzong. For them, this was the first victory. Everyone looked at Li Mu with admiration. After all, let go of others. Li Mu was fighting for his face for jinyuzong.


    "Li Mu! Do you still want to keep the challenge?"


    Qingfeng asked in a voice with a smile. He didn''t know why the more he saw this bastard, the more pleasing he was to his eyes, otherwise he wouldn''t have come out to protect the calf at the first time just now.


    "Of course, martial uncle, don''t you see so many people below looking at me covetously? If I announce to abandon the war directly, won''t I disappoint them!"


    Li Mu glanced at the disciples under the stage who had not yet appeared in each major sect, especially the people of Youming sect and Dahua sect. They stole chicken and ate rice. At the moment, they were eager to swallow him alive.


    With that, Li Mu directly picked up the Dementor bell that fell on the challenge arena, and then made an action that made the people of Youming cult almost spit blood. He shook the ancient bell in his hand a few times and stuffed it directly into his arms.


    "Li! You''ve gone too far! Youming sect Huanghua, come to teach you a lesson!"


    A disciple of Youming cult rushed out. He was the person who stood up and criticized Li Mu before. He rushed to the challenge arena and stood on the opposite side of Li Mu. This was a young man in his twenties. He didn''t carry weapons and was obviously used to fighting the enemy with bare hands.


    "You''re too weak alone. Is there anyone in your Youming sect who hasn''t played? If there is, let''s go together. Whether it''s one or two or three or four, I''ll take them all, so as not to waste time!" Li Mu sneered at the strange tone of yin and Yang, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "What a arrogant boy! You want to die!"


    Huang Hua saw that Li Mu despised him so much, and immediately became angry. The blue light in his eyes flashed, and the real yuan in his body ran. Suddenly, sections of black nails grew on his seemingly ordinary hands. The black nails emitted a frightening black light, each of which was two inches long and looked very sharp.


    Huang Hua also didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu, and rushed towards Li Mu with his hands in claws. Sharp black claw shadows shot out of his claws and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Hum! Arrogance needs skills, and I happen to have!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to keep his hand anymore. The heavy losses he suffered before taught him a lesson, that is, when it''s time to make a move, if he made a move half a step late, he is very likely to end up dead.


    Seeing that Huanghua rushed towards him, Li Mu''s double claws simultaneously urged the dragon claw hand. Zhenyuan Yun turned to the extreme and rushed straight to Huanghua.


    A pair of golden and black claw shadows met in mid air, and a fierce spark came out of the collision. As soon as Li Mu and his two men met, they directly entered the white heat, and the fight was impassable.


    "Luocha ghost claw!"


    Huang Hua burst out, and the light of ten sharp nails soared, instantly condensed into ten fingers of more than three meters, and was about to shoot at Li Mu. But before he could move, Li Mu suddenly disappeared from under his eyelids. The next moment, his right shoulder was sour, and a golden dragon claw grabbed his shoulder without any sign.


    Li Mu''s face showed a fierce light, and the dragon claw caught on Huanghua''s right shoulder made a sudden effort, and five golden fingers directly disappeared into Huanghua''s flesh and blood.


    "Ah!!!" Huang Hua uttered a scream, and the sharp pain from his right shoulder almost made him faint.


    "Hum! Bidou said not to kill, but he didn''t say not to disable!"


    Li Mu''s cold voice sounded in Huang Hua''s ear, followed by blood splashing, Li Mu directly grabbed Huang Hua''s right arm with his other hand and tore it down alive.


    In this way, before Li Mu stopped, his hatred for Youming cult was deep into the bone marrow. He raised his hand and pointed, and two golden fingers shot out, landing on Huang Hua''s legs. Then he kicked with one foot, only to hear two crisp "clicks", and Huang Hua''s legs were directly kicked off by him.


    Having done all this, Li Mu carried Huang Hua, who had already fainted in pain, and threw his opponent directly down the challenge arena. His bloody and violent means shocked everyone under the magic realm on the scene.


    Silence, death like silence, Huanghua''s end is too miserable, so that no one dared to speak to the disciples of the nine major sects who initially clamored for a war with Li Mu. Even most of the disciples of jinyuzong were frightened by such a scene, and they had inexplicable fear of Li Mu''s bloody hand.


    "Li Musheng won this battle! He has won 35 places in total!"


    The breeze in the air is one of the few people who have not been shocked by Li Mu. These old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years have seen too many scenes of life and death. Li Mu has not paid attention to this means, and he announced the result of the battle as if nothing had happened.


    Huanghua was taken back by the disciples of Youming sect. Although Li Mu didn''t kill him, even if he was cured, he was still disabled.


    "Who else in the Youming sect can come up if you don''t agree!"


    After winning another victory, Li Mu provocatively looked at Li Yangtian in the seat area of the Youming sect, and asked another sentence very arrogantly.

 Chapter 149

    Li Yangtian was provoked by Li Mu and stared at the table beside him and stood up directly. He wanted to rush up and rip Li Mu''s skin and bones.


    "Sunny day! Don''t be presumptuous. You''re not a disciple of the innate realm. You''re not qualified to fight. Sit down!"


    Seeing Li Yang''s angry weather, Li Jiang beside him frowned and shouted softly, drinking Li Yang Tian back to his seat.


    "Hahaha, martial nephew Li Mu, you don''t need to ask any more. Huanghua just now is the last of the five people who participated in the battle of his Youming sect. Do you want to continue to defend the challenge?"


    Qingfeng laughed in the air. Li Mu''s words really hit the face of Youming sect, which made him feel happy in his heart.


    "Oh? It''s all over. In that case, I won''t teach them a lesson today, but there are still people in Dahua gate who dare to challenge!"


    Li Mu muttered and then looked at the disciples of Dahua sect. Yuan Feng was angry and flushed, but it was not easy to attack.


    "This elder martial brother Li is also too fierce. He is no worse than the people who played before the desperate palace and Yunhai temple! This is not to defend the challenge arena and accept others'' challenges. Obviously, he challenges others in the challenge arena, but no one dares to answer!"


    "That''s natural. Without real skills, you dare to take the three strikes of the strong in the middle of the magic!"


    "That''s true. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare..."


    Many disciples of jinyuzong whispered softly and cast adoring eyes on Li Mu, who was powerful in the challenge arena. Some of the young female disciples even had bright eyes and did not know what was in their minds.


    "This guy is really unusual. It''s better for me to start first than accepting the forced marriage of the family!"


    Among the peripheral disciples of jinyuzong, Shen Caiqing looked at the imposing Li Mu on the challenge arena, and suddenly moved in his heart and muttered to himself.


    "You madman, don''t take my Dahuamen seriously. I''ll fight you!"


    Provoked by Li Mu''s threatening threats, a young man with a horse face and short hair came out of the Dahua gate. He jumped onto the challenge arena with a big broadsword on his back.


    "Oh? There are really people who are not afraid of death, OK! Count you in, are there anyone else in your Dahua gate? If there are some, you can call them together. I don''t mind being outnumbered!"


    Li Mu glanced at Yuan Feng coldly, and then laughed, extremely arrogant.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Excited by Li Mu''s words, a person came out of the Dahua gate again and quickly jumped onto the challenge arena. This time, a female disciple in blue came to the stage of the Dahua gate. This woman looked in her early twenties and had a beautiful melon seed face. She looked beautiful and charming. She had a different temperament. Li Mu glanced around and found that this person actually looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "Give me your name. My men have never defeated nobody!" Li Mu looked at a man and a woman in front of him and said coldly.


    "Dahua gate Liu Taiping!"


    "Dahua gate Zhang Mengjiao!"


    The two men of Dahua gate announced their names respectively. When they heard the woman say the three words Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu suddenly thought of where the woman who looked familiar had seen before. It was the girl who was touched by her flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand in the sunset valley that year, and then released.


    Seeing Li Mu staring at her, Zhang Mengjiao said coldly, "you finally remembered. I didn''t expect that it''s only been a few years. Your cultivation has actually reached this level. I thought it was fast enough for me to reach the late stage of congenital cultivation in less than five years. I didn''t expect that you have also reached the late stage of congenital cultivation, but I don''t understand why you want to hide your cultivation!"


    "What! In the late stage of congenital, Li Mu is not in the middle stage of congenital. Why does the woman say that he is in the late stage of congenital cultivation!"


    Tuoba fierce breathed out his voice under the challenge arena. Li Chengfeng and others also looked at each other. Their spiritual knowledge was extremely powerful, but they had never seen that Li Mu was a late innate cultivation.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to see through my true cultivation, good, good, in that case, I don''t have the need to continue to hide!"


    Li Mu took a very unexpected look at Zhang Mengjiao, and then Zhenyuan moved in his body to show his cultivation in the later stage of congenital. The thick golden Zhenyuan surged in his body, and a terrible breath that surpassed the general martial artists in the later stage of congenital spread from him.


    "Sure enough, it''s the late congenital period. What kind of skill is this guy practicing? Zhenyuan is so thick, it''s simply a freak!"


    Many people above the innate realm below the challenge arena couldn''t help but cry out when they saw such a thick Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu, because the Zhenyuan cultivation displayed by Li Mu at the moment completely surpassed the general innate martial artists, and it''s not beyond a little, but a large part.


    "Is it difficult that this guy Li Mu didn''t use his full strength to fight with people before, but responded to the enemy with his innate mid-term cultivation?" Tuoba fierce said to himself with an unbelievable face. He found that he had completely miscalculated Li Mu''s strength.


    "It''s really a pervert. How long did he break through the mid congenital period? He broke through again in less than ten days. How did he practice!"


    Zheng Kun muttered to himself with a speechless face. His eyes at Li Mu were like looking at a monster.


    "I said you are a good girl. Why are you so deaf? Did you not listen to what I said to you in those years? It''s really simple and clear enough!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao in front of her and sighed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I, Zhang Mengjiao, will redouble my old humiliation today!"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t plan to catch up with Li Mu anymore. She didn''t carry any weapons. Zhen Yuan quickly gushed out between her right hands and condensed into a blue three foot long sword in her hands. A breath that gave people a very strange feeling condensed on the long sword.


    "Li, look at the knife!"


    Liu Taiping took the lead. He stamped his right foot on the ground, and the big broadsword on his back flew out with a miso. Liu Taiping jumped up and grabbed the broadsword, aimed it at Li Mu in the space, and chopped it down. The silver knife Gang danced wildly, and chopped at Li Mu.


    Zhang Mengjiao also moved. The thunder light on the long sword in her hand flashed and waved it at Li Mu. A ten meter long thunder and lightning training connected the long sword in her hand and pumped it towards Li Mu. The destructive atmosphere filled the whole challenge arena.


    Facing the joint attack of the two people, Li Mu naturally won''t wait to die. He also didn''t care to use the dark iron hammer anymore. The golden light of his left hand flashed, prompting the dragon claw hand. The golden claw covered with dragon scales directly grabbed Zhang Mengjiao''s thunder and lightning in his hand, and there was a burst of crackling thunder and explosion.


    At the same time, his right hand gathered the power of the late congenital period, and a palm rushed towards Liu Taiping. This palm he used 80% of his power, and waves of Sanskrit chanted in the void. The palm of the golden palm of the Buddha''s hand glittered with a golden ''Zi'' mark, emitting a terrifying atmosphere beyond the congenital realm.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    Liu Taiping''s knife Gang all fell into the Golden Buddha''s hand print. What made Liu Taiping''s face change greatly was that those seemingly invincible knife Gang he cut all collapsed and disintegrated automatically when they fell on the Golden Buddha''s hand. On the contrary, the Golden Buddha''s hand print did not slow down and rushed towards him.


    "Lianyun thirteen knives, break it for me!"


    Seeing the Golden Buddha''s hand print coming in front of him, Liu Taiping burst out. The broadsword in his hand was silvery, and he waved it quickly in front of him for thirteen times. An amazing breath erupted from Liu Taiping''s knife, and his last knife directly hit the Golden Buddha''s hand print.


    "Hum!!!"


    The sound of a vibrant vibration, like the sound of thunder, rang out hundreds of meters around. The silver knife light and the Golden Buddha light held each other in the air for several breaths. Finally, the Golden Buddha palm palm''s golden ''Zi'' Buddha seal suddenly burst, breaking Liu Taiping''s long knife into seven or eight pieces.


    Without the support of weapons, how can Liu Taiping resist the residual power of Da Bei palm? He was immediately patted by the Golden Buddha palm, and his bones didn''t know how many parts were broken, so he flew out of the challenge arena directly.


    All this is fast to say. In fact, it is the Kung Fu between several breaths. After using the cultivation of the late innate period, Li Mu solved a peer opponent in less than a few breaths.


    "Magnetic!!!"


    Li Mu just knocked Liu Taiping out of the challenge arena. Before he could be happy, his left hand suddenly hurt, and a burning smell also came into his nose.


    Li Mu''s face changed and looked at his left hand. His left hand, which was holding lightning peak, was now scorched black. The Dragon scales on the Dragon claws were scattered, and blood flowed from many places. Although lightning peak was still held by him, the powerful power of lightning contained in it was frantically destroying his defense.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Li Mu''s heart was shocked, and he quickly released the thunder and lightning training he was holding. At the same time, he made a move to cross the river under his feet, and his body suddenly withdrew seven or eight meters away.


    "Hum! It suits me to fight alone!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s thunder flashed under her feet, turning her body into a thunder and lightning, and chased Li Mu away. At the same time, the long sword in her hand repeatedly split out. The thunder flashed, and the blue lightning force swept out, rolling madly towards Li Mu.


    "Fuck! How can this girl be so abnormal, and her strength is so strong!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhang Mengjiao''s combat power was no worse than that of the people in Yunhai temple and desperate palace. He couldn''t help shouting a low scold. At the same time, a layer of dark golden broken war armor appeared on his body, and he used the extreme defense power of the nine changes of the demon.


    Li Mu, who practices the magic power of thunder and lightning attribute, saw for the first time that the power of thunder and lightning is stronger than the metal power of fire in terms of attack and destruction. In addition, the speed of thunder and lightning attack ranks high in many vitality attributes. In addition to the extremely rare magic powers such as spatial attributes and sound wave attributes, thunder and lightning is the strongest.


    Li Mu urged him to cross the river and dodged constantly. At the same time, he secretly ran the big mercy palm, ready to wait for the opportunity and surprise the other party.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder was so loud that Zhang Mengjiao, relying on the three foot green front in her hand, stimulated four or five lightning skills at the same time. In the semi cavitation, she became a lightning net, and fell head on Li Mu''s cover. The momentum was unprecedented. Among the martial artists in the innate realm, Li Mu really didn''t expect someone to be able to control the power of lightning so skillfully.

 Chapter 150

    Seeing the lightning net covering himself, Li Mu could not avoid it. He raised his right hand and slapped it in the air. The compassionate palm reappeared. The Golden Buddha''s hand emitted a bright golden light and resisted the falling lightning net.


    The golden Bergamot is five or six meters huge, holding up the thunder and lightning net in the mid air. A burst of crackling vitality burst out from the mid air, and the blue and gold glow was bright and flickering. Although the thunder and lightning net is powerful, it obviously cannot break through the defense of the great mercy palm in a short time, and it was frozen in the mid air for a moment.


    "Thunderous!"


    Seeing that her attack was blocked by Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao attacked again. She immediately shouted, and the sword in her hand rotated and shot straight at Li Mu. At the same time, blue lightning beams rose from the ground, and a swarm of bees rushed towards Li Mu, with an amazing momentum.


    "Wow! What''s the origin of this woman? It''s too tough!"


    "Yes, the power of thunder and lightning, like her mother, was driven by her to continuously display such powerful Zhenyuan attacks, and she didn''t see any sign of exhaustion!"


    Many onlookers under the challenge arena looked at Zhang Mengjiao with a strange look on her face. They really couldn''t imagine that a weak woman with a congenital realm could launch such a terrible Zhenyuan attack.


    In fact, not only the onlookers of several large doors, but also most people of Dahua door. The only people who were not surprised were Yuan Feng and Tu batian, who seemed to have known Zhang Mengjiao''s combat power for a long time.


    "Break it!"


    In the face of Zhang Mengjiao''s thunderous attack, Li Mu''s late Zhenyuan all mobilized. With a forward blow from the dragon''s claw hand, a golden dragon''s virtual shadow turned into a shape, and Zhang Mengjiao rushed at the flying sword shot by Zhang Mengjiao with open teeth and claws.


    "Boom!!!"


    The challenge arena vibrated, and the challenge arena cast by iron essence cracked a visible crack under the confrontation of the Golden Dragon virtual shadow and Zhang Mengjiao''s strong blow.


    The thunder and lightning flickered, the Dragon roared, and sent out dazzling brilliance on the challenge arena. With a buzzing, the Golden Dragon and the long sword wrapped by the lightning light column collapsed at the same time, turning into a blue and gold vitality storm in the semi cavitation, spreading in all directions.


    "Brush flowers and point hands!"


    Li Mu let out a low cry in his heart, and at the same time, his two fingers pointed out one after another. The horrible golden finger gas rushed in the air and shot directly at Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You still want to use this trick to stop me. You think too much!"


    Zhang Mengjiao sneered. The blue lightning on her body flashed and condensed into a armor made of lightning on her body surface, which wrapped her up and down tightly. Li Mu''s golden fingers attacked her, like attacking on a piece of hard iron, and all of them were rebounded.


    "Wanhua is gone, and the world is thundering!"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t put Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand in her eyes at all. She let Li Mu''s golden finger gas attack on her body without fear. Finally, she immediately drank, and the fingers of her right hand pointed at Li Mu a little across the air. A purple lightning came out of her body and shot at Li Mu through her fingers.


    Purple lightning looks no different from ordinary lightning in shape, but its powerful breath is more than several times stronger than ordinary lightning.


    The purple lightning was so fast that it almost came to Li Mu as soon as it was sent out. Li Mu Zhenyuan surged, and the great mercy palm came out again, turning into a golden Buddha''s hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, purple lightning exploded on the golden bergamot, directly smashing the golden bergamot, and then came to Li Mu at a nearly instantaneous speed.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu shouted, and the dragon claw hand then launched, and grabbed the purple lightning. Although the purple lightning was strong, it had lost a lot of power under the volley of the great mercy palm. Now it was the end of a powerful crossbow to be caught by the dragon claw hand. Finally, the purple lightning shook several times and turned into powder in Li Mu''s hands.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? Unexpectedly, the power is even better than the great mercy palm. Has this girl also practiced the heaven level martial arts and skills, otherwise she can''t even do nothing about the heaven level martial arts great mercy palm, and she broke it!"


    Li Mu was shocked and couldn''t help looking at his hand urging the dragon''s claw. His hand was burned by the powerful force of lightning when he just caught the purple lightning. If it weren''t for the sharp dragon''s claw and his body was strong enough, he might have suffered a heavy blow.


    "Hum! What? Are you afraid? You, who were arrogant in those days, will also have today?"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu coldly and sneered with sarcasm.


    "That''s right, that''s right! I didn''t expect that a little girl I could kill at random grew to this point today. The cultivation world is so big that anything could happen. But what I don''t understand is that I didn''t offend you and let you live. Otherwise, how can you be today? Besides, I think what I said to you in those years was not rude. As for you, do you aim at me like this?"


    Li Mu secretly operated the great Brahma skill to heal the wound, and at the same time, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "There is no hatred between us, but there are several close friends of mine among the people you killed in the sunset valley in the past. I will never rest with you! Besides, I can get 35 places to defeat you. For the benefit of the sect, I have to defeat you, and I have to defeat you squarely!"


    "You won''t tell me, that''s all you can do. If so, it will disappoint me. I haven''t done my best!"


    Zhang Mengjiao sneered, his eyes were full of war, and there was no impurity in this kind of war, that is, he simply wanted to win and defeat Li Mu.


    "This girl doesn''t regard me as a demon, does it mean that I slaughtered too many Dahua sect disciples in Sunset Valley, leaving an indelible shadow on her? It''s also unreasonable. I finally let her go. It''s really strange. As huntian said, women are the most incomprehensible creatures in the world. Can''t I really use war demonization forms?"


    Li Mu hesitated in his heart. The war demonization form was his biggest dependence, but he didn''t want to use it until he had to, because the war demonization form was too shocking. He was afraid that it would arouse the criticism of the senior level of Jin Yuzong at that time. After all, the nine changes of heaven demons was a top-level physical sanctification skill, compared with the nine turn Xuangong of Taoism and the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism.


    After hesitation, Li Mu''s Yu Guang suddenly glanced at the dark iron hammer that he had discarded not far away. Seeing the dark iron hammer, Li Mu immediately had an idea in his mind.


    "Since you are so mean, I''m not polite!"


    Zhang Mengjiao saw that Li Mu didn''t respond. The thunder light reappeared in her hand, and two long blue swords condensed by lightning appeared in her hand.


    Seeing this, Li Mu frowned, and his hands aimed at the dark iron hammer not far away. The huge Zhenyuan attraction sucked the dark iron hammer into his hands.


    "Hey! Since you have to force me to make a unique move, I''ll show you the best hammer technique in the world!"


    Li Mu sighed softly, and danced the wind hammer method and the river crossing step at the same time. His body changed into six, rushed towards Zhang Mengjiao quickly, and surrounded Zhang Mengjiao in the middle in the blink of an eye.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula!"


    When Zhang Mengjiao saw that Li Mu wrapped herself in the middle, she immediately shouted loudly, and her double swords danced wildly. She was so fast that the low-level onlookers under the stage were blurred with their naked eyes. They only saw a blue figure moving constantly on the challenge arena against Li Mu''s attack.


    Looking at Li Mu, he turned into six figures to push the river crossing step to the limit. Twelve arms danced with twelve sledgehammers and smashed violently around Zhang Mengjiao, but to his surprise, Zhang Mengjiao''s speed was not at all slow with him. No matter how fast he was, a pair of double swords of the other side could always Parry his dark iron hammer.


    "When!! when!! when!!!"


    The dull sound of weapons intersection continued to ring. Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao''s battle of speed lasted for half a column of incense. During this period, Li Mu used all his skills, and his tired arms were numb, but he still failed to prevail to suppress Zhang Mengjiao. On the contrary, he was splashed several times by the terrible thunder and lightning on the other side''s double swords. If it weren''t for his strong body, his end would be unimaginable.


    "With the wind hammer method, the Twin Dragons go to sea!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily in the fierce battle, and the golden vitality on the twin hammers soared, and twelve golden pillars of light rushed out at the same time, shooting at Zhang Mengjiao.


    Although the move of two dragons going to sea is usually not as powerful as the heaven level martial arts great mercy palm and the dragon claw hand, Li Mu sent out six strikes in succession under the speed, and the power contained in these six strikes is still much stronger than the dragon claw hand great mercy palm. This is already the largest killing move that Li Mu can use in the random dance wind hammer method.


    "The thunder is endless, and the thunder sword turns into a dragon!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s all-out killing, Zhang Mengjiao, who was surrounded in the middle, also responded quickly. Zhen Yuan in her body ran frantically, and the surging force of thunder and lightning poured out into a pair of thunder swords in her hand.


    After absorbing Zhang Mengjiao''s strong Zhenyuan, Lei Jian sent out a sword sound, and then turned into two lightning dragons in full view of the public, rotating around Zhang Mengjiao.


    The thunder and lightning dragon exudes a strong breath of thunder attributes, and the arc on his body beats unceasingly, wrapping Zhang Mengjiao in the middle without leaking a crack.


    "Boom!!!"


    Twelve golden pillars of vitality bombarded the thunder and lightning Twin Dragons one after another. A breath of true vitality beyond the initial stage of general magic burst out from the challenge arena, followed by a roar and a crash. The challenge arena cast by iron essence cracked ferocious cracks centered on Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, and instantly covered the whole challenge arena.


    But what made Li Mu''s face change was that his powerful attack actually didn''t hurt the other party. The thunder and lightning dragon of the other party''s double swords still revolved around her, but his breath was obviously weakened by more than half, a look of danger.


    "Your strike is enough to threaten the strong in the divine realm, but unfortunately, it''s just so for me!"


    Zhang Mengjiao blocked Li Mu''s attack with a sneer on her face, but she felt that the situation was wrong after she finished saying this sentence, because Li Mu was wearing a sneer at the moment, and she was not half depressed because of the failure of the attack.

 Chapter 151

    "Really? Then take my trick again and see how it works!"


    Li Mu''s body moved with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then the golden light suddenly soared on his double hammers. Different from before, this time, the surface of the double hammers in Li Mu''s hands lit up with blue lines, and Li Mu''s six figures hit the double hammers together at the same time.


    "Boom!!!"


    Six thunderous bangs sounded from the challenge arena, and six Golden Zhenyuan waves swept away, all rushing towards Zhang Mengjiao in the center.


    After six loud noises, Zhang Mengjiao seemed to be struck by lightning. At first, she didn''t move. Finally, she gave a scream and hurriedly covered her head with her hands. It seemed that she had suffered a great spiritual shock, and even the two lightning dragons outside her body instantly collapsed.


    At this time, Zhang Mengjiao can be said to have lost all her defense strength, and her thunder light armor automatically dissipated, and her body was completely exposed to the air.


    The power of the six circle golden Zhenyuan aura is so powerful that as long as it rushes on Zhang Mengjiao, the other party will undoubtedly die. You know, Li Mu now uses the Zhenyuan cultivation at the later stage of his life. Such a six fold attack is also unbearable for the strong in the magical realm.


    "You dare! Stop it!"


    Tu batian of Dahua gate under the challenge arena suddenly jumped up and shouted at Li Mu. At the same time, his body soared up and went straight to Zhang Mengjiao, with a look of anger on his face.


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, who was about to be killed by himself, Li Mu showed a trace of intolerance on his face. The other party had no big hatred with her, not to mention that he had killed a large number of fellow disciples of the other party in the sunset valley in the past year. He sighed, flashed at the foot of the river crossing step, came to Zhang Mengjiao''s side, grabbed the opposite party directly, and then used the river crossing step to escape the encirclement of the golden Zhenyuan aura.


    Although Li Mu didn''t mean to kill the other party, he didn''t want the other party to continue fighting with him. He came directly to the edge of the challenge arena and threw the other party down the arena.


    At this time, Tu batian was flying to the challenge arena and saw that Li Mu threw Zhang Mengjiao down the challenge arena. With an iron blue face and a moving body, he came under the challenge arena and caught Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Mengjiao, how are you?"


    Tu batian caught Zhang Mengjiao and found that the other party was still holding her head tightly, as if she was facing great pain.


    "What did you do to her!"


    Tu batian was extremely nervous. Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao looked like this at the moment, he looked at Li Mu angrily.


    "Nothing, just suffered some spiritual impact. Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to offend such a strong man in front of him. Seeing that the other party was so nervous, he quickly explained with a smile.


    The reason why Zhang Mengjiao did this was that his dark iron hammer''s psychic impact magic power was caused by his dark iron hammer. Because he launched it six times at a time, the impact effect on the psychic power was still quite large. After the dark iron hammer was successfully cast, he was also confused by the Tiankeng. You know that at that time, he just launched a small magic power produced by thundering crystal unintentionally, which almost stunned him, Although Zhang Mengjiao is powerful, she can''t resist the power of six times of superposition.


    Because huntian said that the small magic power of xuantie heavy hammer can only work by surprise, Li Mu hasn''t used it for a long time. Although he has also issued a real energy wave attack before, he deliberately didn''t touch the small magic power of Lei Mingjing''s impact on human spirit. This time, it really helped him.


    "Nothing? What are you! You know who she is. If something happens to her, ten of your heads are not enough!"


    Tu batian angrily scolded, looking at Li Mu with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    "Tu batian! It''s too much for you to talk like this. Don''t forget that this is in my jinyuzong."


    Qingfeng saw Tu batian''s tendency to bully the small in midair, and quickly landed in front of Li Mu, looking directly at TU batian road without fear.


    "Jin Yuzong? What is Jin Yuzong? I tell you, if she has an accident in your Jin Yuzong today, even you have to be buried with her!" Tu batian''s terror of the mysterious realm poured out and rushed straight to Li Mu, but he even shot directly at Li Mu.


    "Presumptuous! Tu batian, are you provoking Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the top level of jinyuzong''s tongxuan realm couldn''t sit still. Li Chengfeng, Qin Yan, Wan Tianming and Ruan Qinghong flew over at the same time and fell on the challenge arena.


    "In front of so many of us in our Jinyu sect, it''s too presumptuous for our disciples to shoot!"


    There was no doubt that Li Chengfeng was the Lord of the first clan. As soon as his sleeve was thrown away, an invisible force spread out, protecting Li Mu in the middle.


    "Elder Tu, don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    After a shock, Zhang Mengjiao returned to normal. She shook her head at TU batian, indicating that the other party didn''t need to do so, and stared at Li Mu with great resentment..


    "Hum! Let''s call it a day. Good luck to you, boy, or I''ll kill you even in your jinyuzong!"


    Tu batian stared at Li Mu with a disdain on his face, and then helped Zhang Mengjiao to return to his seat.


    "Tu batian! You have a big voice. You have the ability to move today. My apprentice will try! If you don''t dare, even if you can''t fucking fart!"


    A arrogant and overbearing voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a flash of green light, and a dun light rushed out of Jinxia peak and landed on the challenge arena.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a shaggy head and beard. He was wearing a wide coarse cloth robe and a wine gourd pinned to his waist. It didn''t look surprising, but it was such a person. As soon as he came out, all the strong men in the Xuantong realm of the ten main doors changed their faces.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man Li Mu''s face, he was delighted. This man was his cheap master, Chi Yun.


    "You''re a good boy. You can even get to this step without my advice. Good! Good! Good!!! Hahaha"


    Chi Yun praised Li Mu with approval, and his eyes showed a few rays of comfort, which made Li Mu feel a little strange, because Chi Yun and he met two sides in total. When they met for the first time, the other side was still lukewarm to him, but I don''t know why, it''s like this at the moment.


    "Chi Yun! Is it you? I didn''t expect you to break through to the late stage of tongxuan!"


    Tu batian looked at Chi Yun, his face changed, and his eyes showed some fear.


    "Tu batian, I didn''t expect that you have become more and more skilled over the years. You taught my disciples in Jinyu sect. Your disciples are delicate, but my disciples are not? Besides, this is a fair duel. My disciples are kind-hearted and didn''t kill. You old Ju ran dare to intervene, and you really live and go back!"


    Chi Yun''s arrogant face was like an elder''s teaching a younger generation, which made everyone else in the shidazhong sect wide eyed.


    "Chi Yun! Don''t go too far. You''re just a little higher than me. What qualifications do you have to teach me? You know who she is. She''s the only granddaughter of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng! If something happens to you jinyuzong, you know the consequences!"


    Tu batian was not timid in the face of Chi Yun, whose cultivation was more than his own, but opened with a sneer on his face.


    "What! She is the granddaughter of Zhang Tianzheng, the thunder king! No wonder she is superb in the cultivation of thunder attribute skills. I didn''t expect it to be the granddaughter of the old monster!"


    Ruan Qinghong seems to have heard of the name of Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, and her face is full of fear. Not only she, but also Li Chengfeng, Shangguan Yao of the desperate palace, the demon Shanshan of Xueling sect, Li Yangtian of Youming sect, and others are also full of fear.


    Zhang Tian, the king of thunder, has a great reputation in the northern part of Yuheng continent. He is a casual practitioner. It is said that he had existed in the late period of the real king 500 years ago. This person has a strange personality and will repay his revenge. With an earth shattering cultivation, he acted unscrupulously in the northern part of Yuheng continent. It is said that decades ago, he was killed by a person of a medium sect because of a disciple, and he directly washed the sect, The whole clan, including a supreme elder in the realm of true king, was not spared.


    "Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, has achieved unparalleled accomplishments. How can his granddaughter worship you at Dahua gate? Do you think we are all three-year-old children?" Li Chengfeng said with disbelief on his face.


    "I don''t need to explain this to you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself! But I can tell you that Lei Wang, elder Zhang, is already the supreme elder of our Dahua sect. You can weigh it yourself!"


    Tu batian laughed coldly, relying on the thunder King Zhang Tianzheng as the backstage, he did not pay any attention to Li Chengfeng and others.


    "Zhang Tian, the king of thunder, is a great cultivator, but if my granddaughter dares to come to jinyuzong because my disciple injured him, you can also ask him to try. I''m afraid he dares to go up the mountain of jinyuzong and can''t get out of this door!"


    Among the people, only Chi Yun looked disdainful, and he didn''t care about the real king and strong Zhang Tianzheng, whom everyone was afraid of.


    "Junior brother Chi Yun! Don''t be presumptuous. Let''s call it a day!"


    Li Chengfeng scolded Chi Yun and motioned the other party not to talk big.


    Tu batian saw that his desired effect had been achieved, and he had no intention to continue to worry about it. He helped Zhang Mengjiao back to his seat.


    "Li Mu? Are you okay?"


    After Tu batian walked back, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu with concern and asked.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry, suzerain and elders. I won''t go down until I get 50 places for jinyuzong. Go back first and see how I can continue to win honor for the sect!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly. In addition to losing some real yuan, he was hurt a little by Zhang Mengjiao on his hand, but for him who was physically strong, it was nothing at all.


    "Good! Have backbone! Be worthy of being my disciples. Let them see the power of my jinyuzong!"


    Chi Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then went down with Li Chengfeng.


    "Li Mu won this battle and won a total of 45 places. The next fight will continue!"


    After confirming that Li Mu wanted to continue to defend the challenge, Qingfeng announced that the fight would continue. However, before the war, he inspired a white metallic talisman and repaired the broken challenge arena. With the repair of the metallic talisman, the cracked challenge arena had all recovered as before, which made Li Mu open his eyes and sighed the mystery of the method of the powerful in the magical realm.


    "Kongchi of Yunhai temple, learn from Taoist friends!"


    After Qingfeng announced the war, the last participating disciple of Yunhai Temple jumped onto the challenge arena

 Chapter 152

    "Hahaha, you Yunhai temple can''t help it at last, OK! You are my 50th place!"


    Li Mu smiled at the monk who called himself Kong Ci, and then moved his double hammer, ready to fight.


    Kong CI is a relatively young monk. Like the disciples of Yunhai Temple who played before, he also wears a silver cassock and cultivates the realm of congenital perfection. However, he does not carry any weapons and seems to be good at fighting the enemy empty handed.


    "Amitabha, I shouldn''t have taken advantage of the post-war fatigue of Taoist friends to take advantage of the danger of others, but the teacher''s life is difficult, so I still have to see a winner or loser, and I don''t take advantage of Taoist friends. You go first!"


    Kong CI seems to have a much better character than Kong Luo. He has a kind smile all the time. He looks gentle and reasonable, quite like a monk.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu''s Zhenyuan ran in his body, holding a pair of hammers, and rushed towards the empty monk. This was bound to be a tragic battle. Although Li Mu fought against the enemy with his innate later cultivation, he had lost a lot of Zhenyuan after a war. At this moment, he had to treat Kong Ci in his heyday with dignity.


    Although Kong CI looked gentle and kind, he didn''t leave a trace of his hand when he started. He came up with King Kong fingering and fought with Li Mu.


    "Younger martial brother Chi Yun, you didn''t expect to have broken through the bottleneck during your trip this time. It''s really gratifying. I, jinyuzong, have added another master in the later stage of tongxuan. For me, it''s a great joy."


    In the front row of jinyuzong''s seat, Li Chengfeng looked at Chi Yun with a bearded face and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing to be congratulated on. They have stayed in the middle of tongxuan for nearly a hundred years. If they don''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Chi Yun said casually, with a pair of eyes always on Li Mu on the challenge arena, showing approval from time to time.


    "What? Are you satisfied with your disciple''s performance? Did you teach it yourself? Why don''t you understand it?"


    Lichengfeng saw that Chi Yun had been staring at Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    Chi Yun shook his head and said, "you''re wrong, elder martial brother. When I accepted him as an apprentice, I only lost a local level skill to him. At that time, he was just the realm of the day after tomorrow. I didn''t pay much attention to him at the beginning, and I only accepted him as a registered brother for the sake of glittering face. Why should I teach him."


    "What! You mean that you didn''t teach him this cultivation? Then how could he enter the cultivation state so fast that he has actually reached the late stage of congenital, which is only three years. It is said that not long ago, he took over the three moves of Youming cult Li Yangtian to survive with the early stage of congenital cultivation, and the last move also injured Li Yangtian in the middle stage of divine power!"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned and said, looking at Li Mu, who was fighting with monk Kong CI on the stage, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What''s impossible? If you know his identity, elder martial brother, you will be even more surprised, and you may jump up!" Chi Yun said with a mysterious look on his face.


    "His identity? What''s the meaning of this? I think you were a little secretive when talking with Tu batian just now. Is there anything hidden in it, so that you don''t even pay attention to Lei King Zhang Zhongzheng?" Lichengfeng asked softly.


    Chi Yun laughed, and then his mouth moved, directly using his spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    "What are you talking about!"


    A moment later, Li Chengfeng gave a cry of surprise and jumped up. Looking at Li Mu on the challenge arena, he looked shocked, both happy and sad.


    Li Chengfeng''s sudden exclamation naturally attracted many people''s attention. Seeing this, Li Chengfeng quickly calmed his mood and sat back in his chair.


    "Hey, hey, how''s it going? I told you, you''ll definitely jump up."


    Chi Yun was not surprised by Li Chengfeng''s performance at all, smiling and preaching.


    "Don''t lie to me. How can he still be alive? His son is actually Li Mu! Since he is still alive, why don''t you come to me and his son? Instead, I found you?"


    Li Chengfeng asked, still a little unbelievable until now.


    Chi Yun shook his head and said, "he has reached that level. How can I figure out what he does? Based on your relationship, why do you ask me this outsider? You should know."


    "It seems that he''s still blaming me. Alas, if I hadn''t taken care of Jin Yuzong and didn''t help him, he wouldn''t have been like this. I''ve been inquiring about him and his son for years, but I didn''t expect God to send him to me. Providence! Providence, if so, then I''d have to cultivate him well!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu on the challenge arena with complicated eyes. His eyes were full of inexplicable emotions, both with emotion and more like an elder looking at his nephew.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    At this time, Kong CI shouted loudly on the challenge arena, and a golden angry King Kong Virtual shadow behind him appeared. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together, and a golden true yuan Buddha light condensed from the fingertip and pointed out towards Li Mu across the air. A bright golden finger gas cut through the void, came to Li Mu, and went straight to Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu stepped on the river crossing step and dodged the attack of the golden finger Qi with a flash, but what he didn''t expect was that the golden finger Qi was actually controlled by the spiritual consciousness of Kong Ci, took a turn in mid air and shot at his back again.


    "His mother, this guy''s understanding of King Kong''s finger is better than that bald man. At the moment, I''ve lost most of my money. It seems that if I want to get another ten places, I have to make a unique move!"


    Being chased by the golden finger gas, Li Mu''s heart scolded secretly. The nine changes of the devil in his body ran to the limit, and a black figure differentiated from his body, and then merged with him.


    Li Mu finished the battle demon combination in the blink of an eye. A broken black armor appeared on his body, and two unreal black arms grew out of his ribs. One arm held a broken band knife, and a pair of black gold sharp corners grew on his head. It looked like the rebirth of a war demon.


    After the war demon combination, Li Mu''s breath soared several times, far beyond the limit of the innate realm. This was the first time he used the magic power of the war demon combination after his cultivation reached the late innate stage. After the combination, he felt very mysterious.


    "When!!!"


    Kong Ci''s Vajra finger Qi, which was inspired by Kong Ci, shot on the broken black gold armor on Li Mu''s body without deliberately avoiding, and made a sonorous sound.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Mu was hit by King Kong''s finger gas, but his body moved slightly, and he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, even the broken black gold armor was the same, without any damage.


    "How can it be! What kind of magic skill are you? Your defense is so strong. Even if the strong man in the early stage of magic power was hit by me, he can''t be as strong as you!"


    His powerful blow was easily blocked by Li Mu. Monk Kong CI seemed to have seen a ghost and shouted in horror, completely without the previous gentleness.


    "What kind of skill do I practice? Why should I tell you? You''d better go down! Break the air!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. His two unreal arms raised the residual knife in his hand and aimed at Kong CI with a knife force. He used the broken air chop in the five moves of the war demon.


    A dark knife gas shot out from the broken knife in Li Mu''s hand, rolled up a gust of wind in the air, turned into a five or six meter long terrible knife gas, and split towards Kong Ci and Shang Li. The terror beyond the innate realm condensed on the knife gas, and came to Kong Ci in a blink of an eye.


    "Vajra body protection!"


    Monk kongchi felt the power of Li Mu''s broken air chop, and his face became extremely ugly. His hands became fingers and rushed to the front of his body. The angry King Kong Virtual shadow behind him also moved, and the unreal palm turned into a finger, pointing out towards the front of his body, just against the knife Qi of Li Mu''s broken air chop.


    "Hum!!"


    The vitality riot, the unreal angry King Kong put a finger on the knife gas transformed by the broken air chop, and an amazing real yuan collision broke out between the golden fingerprint and the black knife gas. A circle of black and gold real Yuan gas waves swept out and spread out for more than ten meters. If there were not the existence above the divine realm to resist, the ten disciples who were watching would also be affected.


    "Bang!!!"


    A moment later, the golden glare Vajra virtual shadow was not equal to the black knife gas, and directly collapsed in the air. The powerful Zhenyuan impact, together with monk Kong Ci, was rushed out of the challenge arena, and Li Mu won a victory again.


    "Wow!!"


    "Brother Li, good!"


    "Brother Li, come on!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu defeated his opponent again, the disciples of jinyuzong sent out warm cheers. They admired the successive winners like Li Mu.


    Between the seats of Xue lingzong, Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu''s amazing achievements and tried to suppress the excitement in her heart. However, even though she hid deeply, the corners of her mouth still showed a slight smile, which seemed to happen to be seen by the demon Shan on the side.


    "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you? You actually laughed. It''s not like you!" The demon smiled and asked, with a curious look on his face.


    "Ah... I don''t have it. I just think Li Mu is too rebellious. He has won so many games in a row. Even the people in Yunhai temple have been defeated by him one after another. The same is true of the legendary granddaughter of Lei Wang. Meeting him is a fate, and all this is due to your master."


    Leng Qingcheng was asked by the demon Shanshan. Yu''s face was a little blushed. She hesitated and found a reason to prevaricate.


    The demon glittered and asked, "Oh? Really? He belongs to jinyuzong. Why did he pull it on me again?"


    "Master, you are so forgetful. You forget who introduced Li Mu to jinyuzong at the beginning. It''s not you. If you don''t introduce him to jinyuzong, how can he worship master Chi Yun? If it''s not for your face, master Chi Yun won''t pass on his skills!"


    "That''s why I said that all this is due to you. It''s just a pity that I didn''t introduce him to our Xueling sect in those days. In that case, our Xueling sect would have another disciple with infinite potential!"


    Leng Qingcheng explained with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    "Yes, this boy''s potential is really high. He is enough to be king in the same level, which is cheap. Chi Yun is so old and immortal¡°


    Demon Shan Shan glanced at Chi Yun, who was whispering with Li Chengfeng not far away, with a strange color on his face.


    "Li Mu won and won 50 Places in total!"


    In the middle of the arena, Qingfeng proudly announced Li Mu''s victory. This is the person who has won the most places alone so far. The most important thing is that this person is from his jinyuzong. Nominally, he is also the other party''s martial uncle. How can this make him not excited.


    "Li Mu, do you still want to keep the challenge?" Qingfeng looked down at Li Mu and asked.


    "Stop fighting. Anyway, 50 places have been collected."


    Li Mu accepted the nine changes of the demons and returned to normal from the state of the battle demon combination. Although the battle demon combination was strong, it consumed Zhenyuan extremely. After a series of wars, Zhenyuan was almost at the bottom now. Thinking that he had met the requirements promised by Li Chengfeng anyway, he naturally had no intention to continue to hold on, so he saluted Qingfeng and jumped out of the challenge arena directly.


    As Li Mu withdrew from the arena, a new competition soon began. Someone came on stage and continued to defend the challenge.


    "Li Mu, you''re very good. You really did it. You really made a face for us, li... Zongmen. Good! Good!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to his seat, Li Chengfeng praised Li Mu. His eyes were full of relief and a special mood.


    "The sect leader praised falsely. As a disciple of the Golden Jade sect, these are what I should do, but... The sect''s commitment to heaven level martial arts and willingness to promise me three conditions, this... Hey hey, I hope the sect leader can make a statement."


    Li Mu''s praise of Li Chengfeng is naturally very useful, but he doesn''t know why he always feels strange when the other party gives him the eyes.


    "Three conditions? I only promised one, how did it become three?"


    Lichengfeng was stunned by Li Mu''s words, and asked with some bewilderment.


    "You can''t keep your word, Lord. The elders and senior brothers present are circumstantial evidence. You said that if I could get 50 places, let alone one condition, you would agree to three!"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t work so hard. Now you don''t admit it. It doesn''t mean what you say, but it will chill the heart of our disciples!"


    Li Musheng was afraid that Li Chengfeng didn''t mean what he said. He quickly responded excitedly, and his excited appearance made the core disciples and elders of jinyuzong happy. They really didn''t expect that such a person in front of them could defeat so many leaders of the same level and obtain 50 titles.


    "Hahaha, well, I''m what I say. As long as it''s not a particularly rude condition, I, Li Chengfeng, promise to satisfy you. In addition, I''ll call someone to inform you after the battle. In addition, Hu Qiang, the four of you will also come together. Although you didn''t get the quota, you did your best, which is a reward to you!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled happily and said to Li Mu''s five people.


    "We... We can?"


    The four of he Yiying couldn''t believe it. To know that the heaven level martial arts are in jinyuzong, there has never been a precedent for disciples below the realm of magic.


    "Why not? Aren''t you my disciples of jinyuzong?" Li Chengfeng asked back with a faint smile.


    "Of course, we have been disciples of Jinyu sect all our lives. Thank you, sect leader!"


    Tuoba''s four men gave Li Cheng a salute with an excited face. At the same time, the four people involuntarily cast a grateful look at Li Mu. If Li Mu hadn''t fought for the face of Jin Yuzong this time, how could such an opportunity fall on them? Li Mu just smiled calmly and didn''t say much about it.


    Suddenly, Li Mu frowned. He found that his cheap master had left the front row seat at some time, and there was no figure at the moment.


    Finally, Li Mu looked at the whole audience, and what made him speechless was that he saw Chi Yun between the seats of Xue lingzong. At the moment, Chi Yun was sitting beside the demon Shan with a silly smile on his face, muttering that he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    The demon Shanshan frowned and looked disgusted. If it weren''t for their cultivation in the mysterious realm, seeing such a scene might really cause criticism from others.


    Looking at Chi Yun and the demon shining, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He found that Leng Qingcheng was also looking at him at the moment, and their eyes were instantly aligned.


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng''s amazing face. That passionate night was like yesterday. He winked at Leng Qingcheng and showed a colorful smile.


    Leng Qingcheng glared back at Li Mu, and then his face was cold. He turned around and stopped talking to Li Mu, which made Li Mu speechless for a while.


    The next battle will be much more ordinary until the last person in the desperate palace comes on the stage. This is a girl named Qin bing''er. Her strength is much stronger than the four people before the desperate palace. After Li Mu won the victory of 50 places, the remaining places were almost occupied by her alone until the end of this big proportion.


    The final result of the competition made people sigh. The most awarded place was the desperate palace, with a full 115, followed by the Yunhai temple with 65, the third was the Golden Jade sect with 55, the fourth was the Youming sect with 15, and none of the other sects won.


    Among them, Li Mu won the most places alone, which earned Jin Yuzong enough face. In addition, people like Zhang Mengjiao, Qin bing''er, Hu Qiang, Kong Ji, Xu Yuan, etc., also became famous among the disciples of the ten major schools'' innate realm.


    After the results of the quota competition came out, after a night of negotiation, the top management of the ten major sects confirmed some matters about the opening of the taixuan Wonderland five years later. The leaders of the nine sects led their disciples to leave jinyuzong one after another. What made Li Mu slightly disappointed was Leng Qingcheng. They didn''t even have time to say hello before leaving.


    On the third day of the departure of the nine major sects, more than 90% of the disciples of the Golden Jade sect gathered on the white jade square of the Golden Jade sect, and some of the core disciples who rarely appeared for many years also attended. The reason for this is to commend the top 200 disciples of the sect.


    This time, Li Mu saw the profound foundation of jinyuzong. All kinds of elixirs, talismans, Lingbao, ordinary soldiers above eight or nine grades, martial arts, martial arts, Yuan Jing and so on emerged in endlessly. The disciples of jinyuzong were very excited when they saw it.


    Originally, according to the rules, Li Mu and other thirteen people had to fight a few more games in order to distinguish the real victory and defeat, but because the big match was interrupted by the competition of the ten main doors, the top thirteen were finally divided according to the results of Wan Tianming''s God shaking skill test. Li Mu was originally ranked second, but he performed better than Hu Qiang in the challenge arena of jinyuzong''s competition for places. Under Hu Qiang''s strong praise, he won the first ranking, Hu Qiang ranked second.


    Li Mu, who ranked first, naturally received a lot of rewards. Among the many reward items, he did not choose objects such as Kung Fu and martial arts elixirs, but chose an extremely rare space storage ring. In addition, he also received a reward of 30000 yuan crystals, which made him ecstatic for a while and envied many jinyuzong disciples.


    You should know that 30000 yuan crystals are not a small number. Even the strong in the general magical realm do not necessarily have so many yuan crystals. This is not that the strong in the magical realm cannot earn so many yuan crystals, but that the cultivation needs of the strong in the magical realm are too huge, and the yuan crystals are consumed very quickly. 30000 pieces of ready-made yuan crystals, not the strong in the extremely rich magical realm, are generally not enough.


    In addition, there is a storage ring. This kind of treasure in space storage is generally valuable and marketable, and it is not possible for spiritual realm practitioners to equip everyone with one.


    The storage ring chosen by Li Mu is not at the level of Lingbao, but a magic weapon that can be reluctantly used even if there is a congenital realm. The so-called magic weapon can also be classified as semi Lingbao. Although this kind of semi Lingbao is much weaker in magic power than Lingbao, it has a much more mysterious magic power than ordinary soldiers, such as Hu Qiang''s fire red gourd, which can also be classified as a magic weapon.


    Because it is only a half Lingbao level magic weapon, the storage ring space obtained by Li Mu is very limited, only close to 10 meters, and each time it is opened, it consumes Zhenyuan extremely. If it is not for Li Mu''s practice of heaven level skill, Zhenyuan is deeper than ordinary people, this storage ring he has may not be able to use easily.


    After the commendation ceremony, Li Mu and Tuoba Han were called to the discussion hall in Jinding by Li Chengfeng, where Wan Tianming, Chi Yun and others were also present.


    "I promised the five of you before that you could choose one of my jinyuzong''s inheritance heaven level martial arts cultivation. Today I asked you to come for this matter, but before that, you must swear to be demonic, and let me leave a ban in your spiritual sea, in case someone searches your soul in the future to reveal the method of martial arts cultivation!"


    After entering the hall of deliberation, Li Chengfeng said to Li Mu''s five people with a serious face.


    Li Mu''s five people naturally have no opinion about this. This is a preventive measure that some large sects will take when teaching advanced skills and martial arts. In front of Li Chengfeng''s people, Li Mu''s five people all swear by their own demons, nothing more than that they will not reveal the secrets of the sect''s martial arts.


    "Good! Very good. Since the founding of jindingzi, the founder of jinyuzong, we have collected three Heaven level martial arts, namely, Juli Qiankun skill, falling soul roar, and Jin Geng sword Qi. Although these three Heaven level martial arts are not as wonderful as my heaven level medium level body refining skill, Jinyu body forging formula, they all have their own mysteries."


    "Juli Qiankun skill is a low-level auxiliary martial art of heaven level. Its mystery lies in that it can make the cultivator''s strength soar several times in a short time. Although the duration is very short and looks a little chicken ribs, it has a miraculous effect when suddenly launched, which is not inferior to those medium-level martial arts skills of heaven level. The only defect is that the cultivation threshold is very high and there are great requirements for physical strength."


    "Falling soul roar, a low-level martial art of one sound wave against the enemy, is a true yuan martial art. When cultivated to a high depth, a roar can shatter dozens of miles of mountains and rivers, and is extremely overbearing. It is similar to the roar of the King Kong Lion in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism."


    "Jin Geng sword Qi is also a low-level martial art of heaven level. It can emit sharp gold sword Qi, which is extremely sharp. At the same time, it can conceive three true yuan sword Qi in the body, and it can be continuously cultivated to increase its power. When it comes to the key, it will be inspired with extraordinary mystery."


    Li Chengfeng and Li Mu looked at the five people with a smile after their introduction, looking forward to their choice.

 Chapter 154

    "I have heard these three martial arts from some elder martial brothers in the magical realm for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to get a cultivation method today. I chose soul roar!"


    Zheng Kun was the first to choose. His face was excited. Because of the good background, he had already known the three Heaven level martial arts of jinyuzong, so he was the first to choose.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you how to lose your soul roar. Let go of your spiritual consciousness! I''ll teach you the method of cultivation through the secret art of spiritual consciousness. You must not spread this method outside, otherwise once this secret art happens, you will burst into pieces and die. In addition, others will automatically violate the secret art if they want to search your soul forcibly."


    When lichengfeng finished speaking, purple light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A purple light man who was very similar to him, half a foot in size, appeared out of thin air. The purple man looked extremely vivid. He pinched his hands, and countless purple runes poured out from between his hands into a purple divine light, and then directly disappeared into the center of Zheng Kun''s eyebrows.


    Zheng Kun immediately sat cross legged on the ground after the purple light fell into his eyebrows, and then closed his eyes, as if he was digesting the cultivation method passed by Li Chengfeng.


    "I choose Jin Geng Jianqi!"


    "I choose soul roar!"


    He Yiying and Hu Qiang also made a choice one after another. Li Chengfeng smiled calmly, and two purple lights reappeared, disappearing into the hearts of their eyebrows. Then Hu Qiang and he Yiying also sat cross legged on the ground quickly.


    "I dare to ask the patriarch, how high is the requirement of this great power heaven and earth skill for physical strength? Can you make it clear?" Tuoba Han asked cautiously after some entanglement.


    "Take the innate realm as an example, at least the physical strength must reach 100000 Jin, because this technique is originally combined with the body refining skill, so unless the body refining skill is cultivated to a very high level, and the body is quenched far beyond the martial arts of the same level, ordinary people also get it like chicken ribs, which is useless!" Lichengfeng explained.


    "Hey, in that case, I choose Jin Geng Jianqi."


    After learning that the cultivation of Juli heaven and earth requires the strength of 100000 Jin of the body as the basic requirement, Tuoba fierce sighed and finally made a choice.


    Li Chengfeng nodded. The Lilliputian''s hands in the center of his eyebrows were a little bit purple, and a purple light disappeared into the center of Tuoba''s eyebrows. Then Tuoba also crossed his knees and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Li Mu, have you made up your mind?" Li Chengfeng finally put his eyes on Li Mu and asked.


    "I... frankly speaking, I want to learn all three, but if I can only choose one, I''d better choose Juli Qiankun. I''m very longing for the magic power that the patriarch said can multiply the physical strength."


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu finally chose Juli Qiankun, which is not that he didn''t want to choose the other two more practical martial arts, but because he already had the two strong attack martial arts of big mercy palm and dragon claw hand, so choosing Juli Qiankun, which assists the physical strength, is more attractive to him.


    "You can think about it well. This great power heaven and earth skill is actually used in conjunction with the Golden Jade body forging formula, a heaven level skill of the Golden Jade sect. The Golden Jade body forging formula is a heaven level body refining method. Without the physical power close to the Golden Jade body forging formula, it is difficult to achieve success!" Li Chengfeng advised again with deep meaning.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m not sure about my physical body unless I say something else. I''ll choose this giant power heaven and earth skill!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so determined, Li Chengfeng no longer offered advice. The purple villain in the center of his eyebrows moved his hands, and a purple divine light that was thicker than Tuoba''s three people disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    At the moment when the purple light fell into the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu felt that a lot of information suddenly appeared in his mind. This information was the cultivation method of Tianji martial arts. Li Mu immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed, closed his eyes, and began to browse the information contained in the purple light with his spiritual consciousness.


    "Hmm! This is... How can it be like this? It unexpectedly passed all three Heaven level martial arts to me. What does the sect leader mean? Is it because I have made great contributions to Jinyu sect?"


    When Li Mu roughly checked the information in his mind with his spiritual consciousness, he was stunned. In his mind, there were not only the cultivation methods of Juli heaven and earth, but also the cultivation methods of falling soul roar and Jin Geng sword Qi.


    Li Mu was naturally puzzled about this. He didn''t think that Li Chengfeng would give him such a great advantage for no reason. In the end, he could only attribute it to his obtaining 55 places for jinyuzong, so the other party gave him such a benefit.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    Soon after, Li Mu''s five people opened their eyes and stood up. All of them were excited. Obviously, they were very happy to get the cultivation method of Tianji martial arts, and they opened their mouths to thank Li Chengfeng.


    "No need to thank you, but I have a suggestion. If possible, you still hope to promise me." Li Chengfeng didn''t express much gratitude to the five people, but his face was dignified.


    "As long as it is the intention of the patriarch, we disciples naturally dare not refuse. Please make it clear!" Hu Qiang, the most mature, replied respectfully.


    "Well, I believe you also know that the taixuan Wonderland will open in five years. We all hope that in these five years, you don''t break through to the realm of magic. Even if you have the hope of breaking through, try to suppress it, because there are restrictions on the cultivation of entrants in the taixuan Wonderland, and you can''t exceed the realm of magic. Do you understand what we mean?"


    It was Qin Yan, the Deputy patriarch, who didn''t speak with Wan Tianming and others all the time. At the moment, he suddenly stood up.


    "What! Lord, do you mean that we should enter taixuan Wonderland in five years?"


    The five people, including Li Mu, all changed their faces. Where is the taixuan Wonderland? It is a relic left over from ancient times. There are countless precious spiritual herbs, magic weapons, skills and so on in the legend. As long as the opportunity is good enough, they will have the opportunity to obtain it. The only disadvantage is that it is extremely dangerous. In addition to powerful ancient monsters, there are also some ancient prohibitions, yin and evil things, These are far from the innate realm of martial arts can resist.


    "Yes, although the taixuan Wonderland was opened once in a thousand years, each time for a month, its internal space is infinite. Over the years, our jinyuzong has sent people to enter it dozens of times, but even so, it has only explored less than one tenth of the scope, and the other sects are not much different. This time, we jinyuzong have a total of 80 places to enter, which can be said to be the largest number in nearly 10000 years, so we must not let go of this one A good chance! "


    "The five of you can be said to be the most powerful existence among the inner disciples of Jinyu sect. It is extremely dangerous in the taixuan Wonderland. If you have five leaders, the result will be much better!" Lichengfeng said solemnly, placing high hopes on Li Mu''s five people.


    "It''s just to explore a relic. Just be careful. In addition, the patriarch also said that it''s very dangerous. If you are really unlucky and encounter danger, it''s the existence of the divine realm. There is a danger of falling accidentally. The strength of our inner disciples is basically not much different, so I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Li Mu said reluctantly that he was not interested in taixuan Wonderland. Although he said that there were countless treasures in it, in his opinion, it was also a matter of life. He just wanted to practice well, wake up huntian first, and then try to find out the whereabouts of his parents. He never thought about going to taixuan Wonderland at the risk of his life, because he had asked about the disciples who entered taixuan Wonderland every time, Less than 30% came out alive, which shows how high the mortality rate is.


    "Li Mu, you are wrong. In fact, the danger in taixuanmiao is still the second, and the more important thing to pay attention to is the fighting among the disciples of the ten major sects."


    It was Chi Yun who opened his mouth. When he mentioned taixuan Wonderland, a faint color of memory flashed in his eyes, and the expression on his face was complex.


    "The fighting among the disciples of the ten major sects, isn''t it to explore ancient relics together? Why is it connected with fighting again!" Li Mu has one head and two big ones. He doesn''t understand.


    "It''s easy to understand that the ten major sects have always been fighting openly and secretly. They can kill a part of the elite disciples of the other side in the taixuan Wonderland, which directly hits the middle-end strength of other sects. You know, the disciples who can be selected into the taixuan Wonderland are the strongest in the innate realm, and they are the core of the middle-end strength of a sect, especially some sects that are already hostile. Such fighting is not uncommon!"


    Qin Yan saw that Li Mu had not understood it until now, and explained carefully.


    Li Muruo thought for a moment and then nodded. He was probably clear that this was actually a typical trip to taixuan wonderland to remove the elite disciples of hostile forces.


    "I know you have concerns, and some of them are about to break through, but I hope you will consider it for the sake of the sect. When you succeed in coming out of the taixuan Wonderland, the sect will try your best to help you break through to the realm of magic. In addition, everyone can enter the sect warehouse to select materials to refine their first Lingbao. What do you think?"


    Li Chengfeng saw that everyone hesitated and once again released an irresistible condition. The strong in the magical realm can condense the fire of Zhenyuan to refine his Lingbao. Li Mu knew how terrible the power of Lingbao was. In the past, he had seen Chu Yu urge Lingbao Zhuque mirror to fight against the enemy, which only prompted a small part of the power of Zhuque mirror. Its real power was far from what the martial arts in the innate realm could imagine.


    The materials used to refine Lingbao are no more valuable than those used to refine ordinary soldiers. Each kind of material is valuable. If you rely on your own strength to collect it, it will not only waste time, but also need to pay a big enough price. Li Chengfeng threw out such a bait, which naturally affected the hearts of Tuoba and others. It has to be said that he is always calculating deeply and knows how to apply the right medicine to the case.


    "Alas! I promised. The sect is not mean to us. We should consider ourselves for the benefit of the sect."


    Hu Qiang was the first to agree. He has been in jinyuzong for many years, and has stayed in the innate realm for many years. Naturally, he doesn''t care about breaking through a few years later.


    As Hu Qiang took the lead in expressing his position, he Yiying, Tuoba Han and Zheng Kun also agreed successively. After all, they have just obtained Tianji martial arts from each other, and it''s unreasonable not to do anything.


    "As for you, Li Mu, your fighting power is obvious to all. With your participation, our trip to the Golden Jade Emperor''s taixuan Wonderland will be more smooth."


    Li Chengfeng saw that Hu Qiang and the four agreed, and his face was happy. Then he turned to Li Mu, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 155

    "I''m really an old fox. I said how could I pass three kinds of heaven level martial arts to me at one time. I was afraid I wouldn''t agree. Anyway, I''m a little embarrassed if I didn''t agree. Anyway, I still need a period of time from the later stage of congenital fullness, so I''ll promise him first. If I really don''t want to go at that time, I''ll impact the realm of divine power as soon as possible."


    "Just in time, I also want to see the style of the ancient cultivation world. Anyway, I have the ability to cross the river. Unless I encounter the existence of that kind of speed against the sky, at least running away is no problem. As for the life and death of others, I can''t protect myself at that time, so no wonder I!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, and finally reluctantly nodded and agreed to Li Chengfeng''s request. He also had no choice. Who told him to take advantage of others.


    "OK! In this way, in addition to Li Mu, Hu Qiang, you four should go back first. In addition, you all have a chance to enter Jinxia cave for cultivation. You choose the time yourself. If you want to go there at that time, go to Jinxia cave. I''ve ordered you there."


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed, Li Chengfeng showed a smile on his face. He said a few words to Hu Qiang and sent them away, leaving Li Mu alone in the hall of deliberation.


    "Li Mu, do you know why I want to leave you alone?" Li Chengfeng stared at Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "I naturally know this. The patriarch promised me three conditions. I got 50 places for Jin Yuzong. No, plus my own, it should be 55. Now it should be time for the patriarch to fulfill his promise."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he laughed. As soon as he said this, Li Chengfeng suddenly had a black line. Not only Li Chengfeng, but also Qin Yan and others were speechless.


    "Junior brother Chi Yun, this is really a good apprentice you taught, and you can teach it!"


    Lichengfeng looked at Chi Yun Road sitting on the chair on the side of the hall with a speechless face.


    "Hahaha, elder martial brother, you''re wrong. This guy and I just met three times today. I don''t have the ability to teach him. He is self-taught, otherwise I wouldn''t choose him to be my successor."


    Chi Yun laughed and said how he liked Li Mu, because Li Mu was very fond of him.


    "I''m really convinced by your teachers and disciples. I mean what I say. Since I promised you three conditions, you can mention them, but don''t go too far, otherwise don''t blame me for breaking my promise." Li Chengfeng said with a long face.


    "Hey hey, thank you, Lord. My conditions won''t be too excessive. First... I hope the Lord and the elders don''t ask questions about my skills and martial arts. Because these involve some privacy of the younger generation, the younger generation will never disclose some difficulties, but you can rest assured that I will never do anything detrimental to the interests of my Jinyu sect. This is the first condition of the younger generation."


    Hearing Li Mu''s first condition, Li Chengfeng and others all changed their faces. In fact, the reason why they left Li Mu alone was to ask about it. They were not fools. They all saw that Li Mu''s cultivation skills and martial arts were not ordinary, especially the nine changes of heaven demon, which was by no means an ordinary prefecture level skill. There were also the great mercy palm of crossing the river. It was not easy to resist the Buddha''s Golden Lotus and King Kong finger of Yunhai temple.


    "Lord, you are the Lord of a clan. You can''t renege on your words!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help worrying when he saw the faces of Li Chengfeng and others. What he was most afraid of was this matter. After all, he couldn''t understand how tempting the Tianji skill and Tianji martial arts in the cultivation world were. Like Jinyu sect, it has inherited such a long-standing sect. It is known as one of the ten sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but it also inherits three kinds of Tianji martial arts. You can imagine how valuable Tianji martial arts are.


    Of course, Li Mu won''t think foolishly that jinyuzong really has only three kinds of heaven level martial arts inheritance, and Li Chengfeng must still retain it, but even so, it won''t be too much, which can be seen from the cautious attitude of major departments towards heaven level martial arts.


    "You''re a quick talker, OK! I promise you I won''t mention it again. You also have an excuse not to say it. There are two conditions for you to say it quickly, which makes my lord seem to have something to catch by you!"


    After some entanglement, Li Chengfeng''s face turned red, and he said with an expression that he didn''t want to see Li Mu.


    "Hey, hey, this second condition, I hope the patriarch can find some extremely Yin materials for me, such as nether vine, Yin Zhimu, even the demon pill of monsters with level 4 or above to Yin attribute. A hundred and eighty is almost enough. Of course, if there is enough, the more is better."


    Li Mu couldn''t wait to put forward the condition that he had been brewing for a long time in his heart. This was the fastest way for him to recover his vitality. Although there were many things in the cultivation world, if he had to find them by himself, he didn''t know how long it would take to find them and how many yuan would be wasted. With such a good opportunity, he naturally wanted to make good use of them.


    "Why do you need so many materials with Yin attribute? There are 180 demon pills of level 4 demon beasts with Yin attribute. How dare you mention it? Do you know how much it is?"


    Ruan Qinghong was annoyed by Li Mu. He stared at Li Mu like a freak, and he couldn''t wait to see through Li Mu. So did several others. Even Chi Yun couldn''t understand the usefulness of Li Mu''s so many materials with the most Yin attribute. After all, Li Mu didn''t exist in the realm of magic. These materials were usually used in the array of alchemy and refining tools. Li Mu, a martial artist with a congenital realm, didn''t need them at all.


    "This is related to the body refining skill I practice. The patriarch just promised me not to ask more questions about the skill, so please don''t be surprised, elder Ruan. I also have something to hide!"


    Li Mu smiled sheepishly, not intending to say his purpose.


    "You! You bastard, you''re insidious enough to buckle one ring at a time. You''re really good at inserting stitches! I have some materials of the most Yin attribute in the warehouse of jinyuzong. I''ll have someone send them to you later, but you can''t think too well. I can only promise you to do your best!"


    Li Chengfeng was almost kicked by Li Mu angrily, but he promised the other party first and it''s hard to refuse. The most important thing is that he and Li Mu have some special connections, so he had no choice but to promise to help as much as possible.


    "Hey, hey, it''s good if the patriarch agrees. As the patriarch, I believe it won''t be too stingy. In this way, we can make a mess, so that we can live up to the weight of the patriarch''s condition!" Li Mu said, half flattering and half joking. As soon as he said this, Li Chengfeng''s face became even worse.


    "What else do you want? This is the last one. I''m tired of seeing you now!" Lichengfeng said unhappily, urging Li Mu to say the last condition.


    "The last one is a relatively small matter. I hope the patriarch will exempt me from the crime of killing Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu."


    Li Mu said the third condition with some embarrassment. Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu were killed by him. Although he thought he did it flawlessly, he didn''t believe that the old man Wang Kun would not think of it, so he directly confessed while there was another condition at the end.


    "Wang Cheng, Wang Dafu? You''re talking about Wang Kun''s nephew Wang Cheng? How could he be killed by you!"


    Lichengfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would put forward such a condition, but hearing that Li Mu slaughtered his fellow disciples in Jin Yuzong made his face a little cold. Not only he, but also Qin Yan and others. It was an iron law in Jin Yuzong that no fellow disciples should be allowed to kill each other. Li Mu made such a thing that made them a little disgusted. Only Chi Yun was an exception, and there was no expression change.


    "The thing is, that day


    "Elders, patriarchs, I Li Mu is by no means a troublemaker. The other party bullied me so much that I would die everywhere. How can I swallow this tone! Although I finally chose to end their lives, I will never regret it!"


    Li Mu talked about his grudge with Wang Dafu and Wang Cheng, but he didn''t say anything about his night with lengqingcheng, but pulled a panic to cover it up.


    "On the contrary! This beast is damned. If you hadn''t killed him, I''d kill him now! It''s too lawless to use the poison of lieyun miasma. What a cruel heart, Li Mu! You do well. A man should be like this. You dare to act and deserve to be my disciple!"


    Chi Yun was so angry when he heard that Li Mu almost died under the fierce cloud miasma that the three corpse gods jumped violently. He wanted to revive Wang Cheng and kill him again.


    "Li Mu, in fact, since you have done this thing perfectly, why say it? Wouldn''t it be better to directly mention a condition?"


    After learning the truth of the matter, Li Chengfeng''s ugly face improved a little, but he was still a little confused about Li Mu''s honesty.


    "I Li Mu dare to do it. Is it a villain who dare not admit it after doing something? Since I killed him, I dare to admit it. The only thing I''m afraid of is elder Wang Kun. But I think there''s nothing wrong with doing this. So I want to confess in front of all the elders by taking this opportunity to have a peace of mind. If someone doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend, but if someone offends me, I''m not easy to bully!"


    "Good! You''re right. There''s really nothing wrong with this matter. Don''t worry. I promised you this. As for Wang Kun, I''ll help you say hello. I didn''t expect that Wang Cheng was so cruel. Alas, I can only blame his life for this. I can''t blame others."


    Li Chengfeng sighed and agreed to Li Mu''s third condition.


    It was evening for Li Mu to return to his 250 attic again. After he went out of the hall of deliberation, he was called to his residence by Chi Yun. Chi Yun didn''t mean anything else, but pointed out some of his cultivation experiences, which surprised Li Mu for a while. However, under the careful guidance of Fang tongxuan realm cultivation, he really gained a lot, and many things he didn''t understand in his previous cultivation were all integrated, It can be said that it benefited a lot.


    But Li Mu always felt something wrong. Whether Chi Yun or Li Chengfeng, they seemed to be particularly friendly and supportive to him. Not to mention that Chi Yun taught him three Heaven level martial arts at one time, that is, he agreed to his three conditions without hesitation, which made Li Mu confused for a while. Although there was the other party''s commitment first, the commitment in the strength oriented cultivation world was sometimes just empty talk, The other party can prevaricate with any excuse.


    For this reason, Li Musi measured for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any reasonable reason. Finally, he had to give up. He just thought that he had made contributions to Jin Yuzong and the other party gave him a reward.

 Chapter 156

    "Brother Li, are you there?"


    Not long after Li Mu returned to his attic, a familiar voice sounded outside the gate. Li Mu heard the sound and hurriedly welcomed him out, but Liu Canghai, who had known him for a long time.


    "Brother Liu, it''s you. Come in quickly!"


    Seeing Liu Canghai, Li Mu vaguely guessed the intention of the other party. He welcomed the other party into the hall and seated the guest and the host.


    "Brother Li, Congratulations, you won the first place among the disciples of the inner sect Dabi, and you also won 50 places for me, Jin Yuzong. Now you are at the peak of the sun in the sect!"


    As soon as Liu Canghai sat down, he congratulated Li Mu. He got up and looked at Li Mu with admiration.


    "Hahaha, brother Liu, you really flatter me. Everything is just a fluke. Brother Liu didn''t come here to say these polite words to me today?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, but I still want to congratulate you. These are yours!"


    Liu Canghai mysteriously took out a huge Yuan Jing bag from his arms and handed it directly to Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned, took the Yuanjing bag and opened it.


    When Li Mu opened the yuan crystal bag, his face suddenly rejoiced. There were more than 200 yuan crystals in the yuan crystal bag, all of which were all middle grade yuan crystals. One middle grade yuan crystal was worth 100 lower grade yuan crystals, and here more than 200 middle grade yuan crystals were worth more than 20000 Yuan crystals. You know, this is a lot of wealth.


    "This is the bet you made that day. I went to help you get it back today. I didn''t know how to decide the ranking. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Hu Qiang to force you to the first position today, so you deserve these yuan crystals. A total of 27000 yuan crystals even with principal and interest."


    Liu Canghai said with envy on his face that more than 20000 yuan crystals were unimaginable wealth for him.


    "Hey, thank you, brother Liu. If you don''t come, I almost forgot to find fault. Come on, here are ten pieces of medium grade Yuanjing, which is a little meaning from my brother."


    Li Mu smiled, took out the ten fast intermediate Yuanjing from the Yuanjing bag, and stuffed it into Liu Canghai.


    "It''s so funny. I just ran errands for you. Besides, we are old acquaintances. How can I take your reward!"


    Liu Canghai shook his head and was unwilling to accept Li Mu''s reward. He pushed back ten pieces of middle grade Yuanjing to Li Mu.


    "Brother Liu, you are boring. You led me on my first day in jinyuzong. This is just a little meaning of brothers. Are you too few?" Li Mu said, his face sinking, and forced ten yuan crystals into each other''s arms.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about? If you say so, don''t you see it outside? No, since brother Li is so polite, I won''t shirk it."


    Liu Canghai smiled, accepted Li Mu''s gift, and smiled and thanked him. A thousand Yuan Jing was already a large amount for a typical Western sect disciple like him.


    Li Mu nodded, and then the black storage ring on the index finger of his right hand flashed with a black light, which included the yuan crystal bag in his hand. At this moment, the number of Yuan crystals in his storage ring is not uncommon. First, he won 5000 yuan crystals by gambling with Wang Cheng, and then won 5000 yuan crystals by gambling with Roger. Then he killed Wang Cheng and got more than 800 yuan crystals, and then won 30000 yuan crystals from Jin Yuzong, the first disciple of the inner sect, With the 26000 yuan sent by Liu Canghai at the moment, he has nearly 70000 yuan crystals in total.


    Seventythousand, how much is this? Li Mu felt excited when he thought about it. It was enough for him to stop worrying about Yuanjing for a long time in the cultivation of xiaoguiyuan array. In addition, he could continue to buy a large number of refined pills.


    Seeing the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand, Liu Canghai was envious, but he didn''t dare to have any other ideas. Not to mention Li Mu''s current cultivation is the first strength under the inner magic realm of jinyuzong, and the Chi Yun behind him is also enough to suppress anyone under the tongxuan realm.


    "By the way, brother Li, I want to ask you something. Have you ever heard that Wang Cheng died in his attic, and even Wang Dafu didn''t escape." Liu Canghai suddenly asked.


    "Oh? They deserve it. People who have died long ago are still a disaster. Have you heard anything else?"


    Li Mu asked without surprise. He was not surprised by the death of Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu. On the contrary, he seemed to gloat.


    "This... I''ll tell you the truth. Now it''s all spread in the sect. It''s your hand. For this reason, elder Wang Kun is very angry and wants to attack you. However, I don''t know why there''s no news. Someone said that today, the patriarch had specially called elder Wang Kun, not long ago." Liu Canghai stared at Li Mu, hoping to see something from Li Mu''s face.


    "Hehe, since it has been spread, I am also dissatisfied with you. Yes, I killed Wang Cheng, and so did Wang Dafu. I can''t blame me for this. I have also explained the specific situation to the patriarch. I have nothing wrong with this matter. In addition, I hope you don''t go out and talk nonsense, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Li Mu said frankly, without any intention of concealment.


    Liu Canghai was surprised at the speech, then nodded solemnly. Then he chatted with Li Mu for a while, exchanged some cultivation experience, and finally left.


    Not long after Liu Canghai left, a core disciple of the divine realm came to Li Mu''s residence and gave Li Mu a bundle, saying it was a gift from Li Chengfeng''s promise to his conditions. After that, he left.


    Li Mu curiously opened the package sent by Li Chengfeng. At the moment when the package was opened, his face suddenly rejoiced. In the package, there were more than 30 demon pills of demon beasts with light level 4 Yin and cold attribute, as well as a white jade bottle, a black lotus with extremely Yin breath, and a piece of dark wood.


    Li Mu didn''t know what the lotus and wood were, but they obviously looked like the most Yin and cold things. He then opened the cork of the white jade bottle. At the moment when the cork was opened, Li Mu immediately felt a chill pouring out of the jade bottle, causing the temperature in the whole hall to drop suddenly, as if he had entered the ice and snow.


    Li muqiang took a cold look and found that the white jade bottle contained half a bottle of dark green liquid. These Yin cold gases were emitted from these liquids. In a hurry, Li Mu quickly stuffed the cork back, which made the temperature rise again.


    "The efficiency is really good. These things are valuable at first sight. With the help of these extremely Yin and cold things, I believe huntian will wake up soon!"


    Li Mu said to himself excitedly, and then he closed the attic door and entered the secret room on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered the secret room on the second floor, Li Mu first took out the fragment of the split sky map close to his chest. He first called huntian with his spiritual consciousness for a while, and saw that huntian had no response. Finally, he took out the white jade bottle in the bag, poured out a part of the dark green liquid in the white jade bottle, and poured it on the fragment of the split sky map.


    As soon as the dark green liquid was poured into the fragment of split sky map, the original ordinary fragment of split sky map immediately reacted. The gray light on the fragment of split sky map flashed, absorbing all the dark green liquid on it, and there was no drop left.


    Seeing that this method was effective, Li Mu poured all the dark green liquids in the jade bottle, and these dark green liquids were all absorbed by the fragments of the split sky map in less than a moment.


    After a long time of incense, the sky breaking diagram finally reacted, and a mixed voice came from it: "hahaha, good thing, it''s actually the demon pill liquid of the level five demon beast Xuanyin spider. It''s a great tonic, it''s really a great tonic!"


    "Fool! You wake up, you finally wake up from your deep sleep!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are a little wet, and huntian''s deep sleep has always been a knot in his heart, because this time, huntian fought his life to save him. Different from the last spiritual transmission, the loss this time is too severe, and even he doesn''t know whether he can wake up huntian.


    "Wooden boy! You are too unpromising. How can I be so easy to die? I want to go to hell. The king of the underworld and the Lord of reincarnation may not dare to accept me!"


    Huntian sensed the moisture in the corners of Li Mu''s eyes, and laughed a little moved.


    "Fortunately, you are all right. How are you recovering? Is it enough? I have a lot of Yin things here. Take them all!"


    Being hit by huntian, Li Mu didn''t talk back to the other party as usual, but poured everything in his bag on the fragment of the split sky map.


    "My God! Did you rob a big family? Unexpectedly, there are so many extremely Yin things, just a bottle of demon pill yuan liquid of level five demon beast Xuanyin spider, and unexpectedly there are so many level Four demon beast demon pills, as well as black magic lotus, Yin chenmu!"


    Seeing the many most Yin things poured out by Li Mu, huntian shouted like a ghost. At the same time, he was undoubtedly excited.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that it must be of great use to you. That''s good. In these days when you''re not here, I almost died several times. I''m not used to it without you!"


    Li Mu laughed. Huntian has always been his biggest dependence. There was a suspicion of using each other in the past, but after being hit by the fierce cloud miasma, the other party recklessly used his remaining strength to help him suppress the fire poison. It was almost desperate, which made Li Mu respect the other party from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course, it''s of great use. These are all great tonics that can be encountered and can''t be sought. With these things, I can play my magic power with greater power. Haha, I didn''t expect it. But it''s a little troublesome to refine. I''m really wasting too much this time. Although I have these great tonics, I have to refine them slowly, which may take some time."


    The gray light on the fragment of the split sky picture flashed, and huntian absorbed all the demon pills and other things.


    Li Mu smiled and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, in recent years, I''m not in a hurry to break through to the realm of magic. You''ll slowly cultivate and recover."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you rush to break through to the magic power? You''re stupid. What''s wrong with breaking through to the magic power earlier? What''s the matter with you just saying that you almost died several times, eh? You bastard! Why did you lose your Yuan Yang? I''ve emphasized it with you again and again. You have to wait until after the magic state to do that! Why don''t you just listen!"


    "Also, how did you solve the poison of fierce miasma..."

 Chapter 157

    "So it is. I didn''t expect that you had such a big change after I fell asleep for so many days. Alas! God bless you, you didn''t die, good! Good!"


    After Li Mu explained everything to him after huntian fell asleep, huntian sighed and praised Li Mu''s good luck.


    "God bless a fart! If God bless me, I won''t be poisoned by the fierce miasma, and I almost died under the Dementor bell of the nether tutorial just now. If it weren''t for the unexpected magic power of the nine changes of the demon, and the fragments of the split sky map helped me block the blow, I would already be a dead body at the moment!" Li Mu scolded angrily, with an unhappy face.


    "Hahaha, don''t say so. You are still growing up very fast. Now the killing has become decisive. Apart from others, you sneak into Wang Cheng''s little bunny''s house and kill him and Wang Dafu. On this point, you have made great progress. Your cultivation is not for pleasure. That''s what you should do. Those who don''t like it should pull out the butcher''s knife. Only in this way can you be a real cultivator."


    "Listen to you, you promised to enter the taixuan Wonderland after five years. Since you promised, you also need to make some preparations. At least you have to improve Zhenyuan cultivation to the perfect state in the later stage of congenital. In addition, you can''t give up the nine changes of demons. You need to speed up your cultivation. You don''t lack Yuanjing now. These should be prepared in advance! You can also get more protection in the taixuan Wonderland." Huntian suggested.


    Li Mu nodded, and he was always very convinced of huntian''s suggestions.


    After chatting with Li Mu again, Hun Tian was completely immersed in the fragments of the split sky map and began to refine the things to Yin to recover. According to Hun Tian, the time he needed to spend this time would not be too short, but fortunately, if Li Mu had an emergency to call him, it was much better than sleeping.


    With the help of luantian, Li Mu''s hanging heart was finally relieved. The next day, he went to jubaoge to purchase a large number of refined and miraculous pills for the flesh, and began to close down. This close down was for a month, until someone came to visit again a month later.


    "Brother Li, seeing that you are so energetic, you must have made progress in your cultivation during this period!"


    A total of four people came to the door this time, three of whom Li Mu knew. It was Shen Caiqing who spoke. With her came Tuoba Han and Xiao Kuan. As for the other person, Li Mu had never met.


    This is a young man with long hair. He looks kind, and his cultivation is not weak, which is also the cultivation of the late congenital period.


    "Cultivation is a little refined, but there is still a long way to go from the late congenital period. I don''t know who this elder martial brother is? What''s the purpose of your coming this time? Is it ready to go to Tianmu demon Valley to prepare for action?"


    Li Mu smiled at Shen Caiqing, thinking of the red turtle and the red spirit holy water.


    "Hehe, I thought brother Li didn''t remember. This is brother Qiu Dongyu, who was the discoverer of the scarlet turtle and the initiator of our previous agreement." Shen Caiqing introduced Li Mu.


    "It''s brother Qiu. It''s really rude. What? Are you ready to go now? Are you all here?"


    Li muchong nodded Qiu Dongyu and then asked.


    "We have gathered all the people, including five of us present, as well as he Yiying, Hu Qiang and Zheng Kun."


    Tuoba Han opened his mouth and said the names of the other three people.


    "It''s so big that it actually called the first five disciples of the inner sect of Jinyu sect. It''s not an easy thing!" Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "Brother Li, you underestimated the allure of the red spirit holy water, and others are all right. But for those of us in the late congenital stage, it''s a great opportunity. The red turtle rarely appears in the cultivation world, which means that the red spirit holy water is scarce. Can''t you be crazy about it?"


    Shen Caiqing pursed her lips and smiled. There was a faint flash in her eyes when she looked at Li Mu.


    "In that case, when do we start? I have to say hello to the master before starting. It will be very helpful if I can borrow oneortwo Lingbao. Anyway, the red turtle is also a level 4 medium-level existence, and it is also a monster famous for its defense. Although our strength is not weak, it is also good to prepare with more hands."


    Qiu Dongyu said with a happy face: "We came with this intention. We are scheduled to set out in three days. First, we go to the nearest Jinyu city to borrow the transmission array there and transmit it to the Liuli city in the west of Daqin. The Liuli city is closest to the Tianmu demon valley. This is the most time-saving route. We are also afraid of having many dreams at night. After all, there are so many cultivators in the cultivation world, and Tianmu demon Valley is one of the densest places where I gather monsters in Daqin. If we are robbed in front, we It''s a waste of time. "


    "That''s reasonable. In that case, let''s see you in three days. I''ll go to Jinding to see my master now. But you''ve heard of my master''s strange temper for a long time. It''s hard to say whether you can borrow Lingbao."


    Li Mu gave a wry smile, and then made an appointment with Qiu Dongyu about the time and place of departure. After seeing them off, he closed the door of the attic and walked directly towards Jinding.


    "Elder martial brother Li! Alas, it''s rare. Are you going to go to Jinding to meet elder Chi Yun?"


    Walking to the pass leading to Jinding, several inner disciples of Jinyu sect who guarded this place opened their mouths and smiled at Li Mu.


    "Yes, I have something urgent to go to Jinding. I hope you can accommodate me. After all, I haven''t been summoned by the master this time."


    Li Mu was a little embarrassed and said that no one can go to the Golden Summit. The rule of the Golden Jade sect is that unless there is a high-level summon of the Golden Jade Sect on the Golden Summit or a keepsake, it is generally not allowed to go up at will, even if Li Mu is a disciple of Chi Yun.


    "Alas, what''s the meaning of elder martial brother Li? The patriarch has already told him that elder martial brother Li can enter and leave at any time when he wants to go to Jinding. This is the only case under the disciples of the magical realm. We doorkeepers can''t envy this privilege."


    The leader guarding the pass said with envy on his face, and his eyes were full of awe at Li Mu. Li Mu''s fight for the quota at the ten main gates shocked the whole jinyuzong, and they naturally knew it all.


    "Really? I don''t know yet. Thank you for telling me, then I''m not polite!"


    Li Mu arched his hands at several inner gate disciples guarding the pass, and then walked up to the Golden Summit with big steps.


    "I didn''t expect that the patriarch was quite interesting. First he passed on my three Heaven level martial arts skills, and then he promised me three conditions. Now he actually gave me such a privilege, which is a little unreasonable."


    Li Mu felt depressed. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Walking, he came to Tianzhu pavilion where Chi Yun lived.


    "Disciple Li Mu, please see the master!" Walking to the gate of Tianzhu Pavilion, Li Mu spoke loudly.


    "Crunchy... Come in."


    The gate of Tianzhu Pavilion automatically opened after a creak, and then came the sound of Chi Yun.


    Li Mu walked into the hall of Tianzhu Pavilion. In the chaotic Hall of Tianzhu Pavilion, Chi Yun was sitting on the throne above. In front of him was a white flame the size of a watermelon. It seemed that something was burning in the blazing flame.


    "Why did you come here without my summons?" Chi Yun stared at the white flame floating in front of him and asked.


    "Well, I have something to go out. This time, I came to say goodbye to the master and borrow oneortwo Lingbao I can use." Li Mu said respectfully.


    "Lingbao you can use? Aren''t you confused, boy? What''s the use of Lingbao without the cultivation of magical realm? Even if I release the prohibition of some special Lingbao and leave your spiritual imprint on it, the power you can exert is very limited. You can attack once or twice at most. If you really encounter danger, can this attack or two really solve the problem?"


    "By the way, I haven''t asked, where are you going if you don''t practice well?"


    Chi Yun didn''t look away from the white flame in front of him from beginning to end, and asked faintly.


    "Well, several fellow disciples and I are going to Tianmu demon valley. It is said that there are traces of scarlet turtles there, so we want to take a chance."


    Hearing what Chi Yun said, Li Mu thought that master stingy must not be willing to lend Lingbao to him. Although his face was a little ugly, he still said his purpose.


    "Red tortoise? No wonder you will be moved. You have paid attention to the red tortoise demon Dan and red spirit holy water. This red tortoise is a rare monster. It''s better to go out and break through. Anyway, you must be suppressed in the innate realm within five years. It''s better to go out and practice if you have nothing to do in the sect."


    Chi Yun guessed Li Mu''s intention at once. He didn''t object, but agreed very much.


    "Disciples also think so. I don''t know whether the master can agree to borrow Lingbao. Although what the master said is very reasonable, there are oneortwo Lingbao self-defense. If you really encounter danger, you are still a little confident of self-protection."


    Li Mu still didn''t give up and mentioned borrowing Lingbao again.


    "You can''t rely too much on foreign things, so you will lose the real improvement of your own strength, so I''m sure I won''t lend Lingbao to you. Take care of yourself. If you take Lingbao with you and use Lingbao''s power when something happens, how can you improve yourself?"


    "What''s more, your body method and martial arts are so wonderful. It''s better than the Buddha step golden lotus of Yunhai temple and the space leap of desperate palace. If you really encounter something you can''t deal with, I believe you still have the ability to escape."


    Chi Yun said with a smile, still unwilling to lend Lingbao to Li Mu.


    "Alas! In that case, the disciple will go back and prepare, and then come back to see the master!"


    Li Mu sighed disappointed and was about to leave the Zhuge on this day.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking. Although I don''t agree with you using the power of foreign objects, it''s a pity if you really encounter something outside in the cultivation world. What''s more, there were many dangers in the curtain demon forest that day, and there were legendary level 6 monsters in the depths. Take this thing as a life preserver!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, Chi Yun stopped Li Mu. He opened his mouth and sucked all the white flames floating in front of him into his mouth. The white flames faded, and a big seal that looked like bronze in all directions appeared in Li Mu''s eyes.

 Chapter 158

    The square seal is about five inches long and wide. It looks very thick and sends out a terrible pressure.


    "This seal is called Zhentian seal, which is refined by imitating my original life Lingbao. It is not a Lingbao, nor an ordinary soldier, but a forbidden device."


    "The so-called forbidden ware is refined according to some special methods, and its power can be large or small, but as long as it is a forbidden ware, it is not easy to refine. This imitation Zhentian seal can be used three times in total, and each time is equivalent to my full effort to stimulate the power of the real Zhentian seal. You should use it carefully. The cost of refining this seal is not small, it cost me half of my possessions, and it also consumed ten years of Zhenyuan cultivation."


    Chi Yun said, aiming at the forbidden device, Zhentian seal a little, Zhentian seal dripped around, and flew to Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu took over the excitement of Zhentian yinman''s face. You should know that Chi Yun was the strong one in the late stage of tongxuan. How powerful was his full force to urge Benming Lingbao to strike? It can be said that the strongest attack under the realm of ZHENWANG was also too much.


    "Master, are you all right? It took you so much effort for me. Disciples are really..."


    "Needless to say, your fate as a teacher and apprentice has been doomed. This is a gift for you as a teacher. The method of using this earthshaking seal is very simple. You only need to inject a trace of truth into it and use spiritual control to stimulate it. After three times of excitation, this treasure will turn into ashes, hoping to save your life at a critical time."


    Chi Yun smiled indifferently. His face was a little pale. It was obvious that he said that he had spent ten years of cultivation in order to sacrifice and refine this treasure.


    Seeing Chi Yun''s appearance, Li Mu was inexplicably moved. Since leaving the Li family, he had felt this kind of sincere care in huntian and lengqingcheng, but also only in Chi Yun.


    Li Mu kowtowed to Chi Yun seriously for three times to express his respect. He still remembered that when he first entered jinyuzong, he kowtowed to each other and was forcibly stopped by the other party, but now the two people really had a apprenticeship.


    "Well, go ahead. Remember, don''t provoke trouble outside alone, but don''t let others bully you and swallow it. If you can''t, come back and tell me. I''ll help you!" Chi Yun smiled happily, but looked a little tired.


    "Disciples should remember the teacher''s teachings. Take a rest, and the disciples will leave first!"


    Li Mu saluted Chi Yun again, and then withdrew from the Tianzhu hall.


    "Alas! Whether it''s a dragon or a worm depends on your nature. I hope you can be an indomitable strong man like your father! That''s all I can do..."


    After Li Mu left, Chi Yun sighed slightly at the empty hall, and then he closed his eyes and entered a state of calmness.


    Three days later, seven people gathered at the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong. They were Li Mu, Tuoba Han, Qiu Dongyu, Hu Qiang, Zheng Kun, Xiao Kuan, and he Yiying.


    "What''s the matter with Shen Caiqing? We haven''t seen anyone for so long. We''ve been waiting for so long!"


    Zheng Kun stood at the gate of jinyuzong mountain, muttering unhappily that he and Shen Caiqing couldn''t have a good relationship. As for the reason, everyone at the scene knew, because Shen Caiqing and Zheng Kun''s sweetheart situ Piaoxue didn''t agree, which was no secret in jinyuzong.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Younger martial sister Shen has gone to do a big thing. If she does it, the wasted time is nothing at all!"


    He Yiying seldom spoke and was a little eccentric, but he seemed to have a good relationship with Shen Caiqing. Seeing Zheng Kun muttering, he quickly opened his mouth to help Shen Caiqing speak.


    He Yiying just finished saying, a colorful figure jumped rapidly from the white jade ladder of jinyuzong, and came to Li Mu and others in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you doing? It took so long to arrive. Listen to Yiying. You are going to do a big thing. What big thing has wasted so much of your time?"


    Li Mu saw Shen Caiqing rush to the scene, laughing and joking. The others also looked at Shen Caiqing with a puzzled face.


    "Hehe, the reason why I came so long is that I have something to do. What do you think this is?"


    Shen Caiqing said and raised a black leather bag she was holding in her hand. With a playful smile on her face, she really moved her hand and injected it into the black leather bag.


    After Shen Caiqing injected Zhenyuan into the black leather bag, the black light flashed, and the mouth of the bag suddenly spewed out eight golden lights. Eight golden lights fell in front of Li Mu and others, showing their body shape, but it was a monster with eight heads and horses.


    This monster is covered with cyan scales and has a cyan Unicorn above its head. Although it looks fierce, it is actually very docile.


    Li Mu knows that this is a kind of monster domesticated in Jinyu sect, which is usually used as a substitute for walking. But because disciples go out all year round, there are many people renting monsters. Usually, it is extremely scarce in Jinyu sect. Shen Caiqing can borrow eight at one time, so it has to be said that he is very capable.


    "This is... Spirit beast bag! Unicorn wind chasing horse! It''s great that you actually got this thing. With these secondary monsters, our journey will be much faster!"


    Seeing the eight monsters in front of him, Hu Qiang said with an excited face.


    "This is what I borrowed from the Royal beast hall. It took a lot of thought. Let''s go one by one. Our first stop is to go to Jinyu city. Where can we borrow the transmission array? According to the speed of the wind chasing horse, we can arrive in three days!"


    Shen Caiqing laughed, and then jumped on the back of a one horned wind horse. Li Mutuo Ba Han and others naturally knew about this kind of walking monster famous for its speed, so they also jumped on the back of the horse.


    Li Mu touched the one horned chasing horse sitting down, and involuntarily thought of Ren Xiaoyao''s spotted tiger in his mind. In a flash of time, he has joined Jin Yuzong for more than three years. It has been more than four years since he was forced to separate from Ren Xiaoyao and others in Qingyun town. He will think of Ren Xiaoyao and diyun many times, and he doesn''t know when he will meet again.


    In this way, eight galloping figures with their backs to jinyuzong gradually disappeared, and Li Mu eight people embarked on a trip to Tianmu demon valley.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Lin, I just received a tip off that Li Mu has left jinyuzong!"


    Less than an hour after Li Mu and others left jinyuzong, on a low stone mountain not far from Jinxia peak, a snow-white figure walked into a cave in the stone mountain and said a word with a happy face.


    "Bing''er, are you serious? This is a big deal. Don''t joke!"


    The Shishan cave is not big, and the space in it is only about ten meters. Standing in the cave is a woman named lin''er, who is next to Xueji of the desperate palace. As for the figure who walks in, it is also the person of the desperate palace. It is Qin bing''er, the last person to play in the desperate palace in the battle of the ten major gates of the Golden Jade sect.


    "How dare I joke about this kind of thing? It''s a big thing that the saint warned thousands of times before she left. I really received the news from the inside. Li Mu and the other seven people of jinyuzong went in the direction of jinyucheng together." Qin binger said with a calm face.


    "Good! It''s a heaven sent opportunity. I thought I would stay here for a long time this time, but I didn''t think he would leave jinyuzong just over a month later! It seems that this time it''s time for Zhu Lin to show her skills!"


    "Bing''er, let''s go and meet this bastard of Li chongtian for a while!" Zhu Lin said and took out a blood spirit plate from the storage ring. Then she opened her mouth and sprayed it. A snow-white white jade boat was sacrificed by her.


    The white jade boat is obviously a treasure of Lingbao level. As soon as it was manifested, it turned into fourorfive meters long. Zhu Lin greeted Qin binger, and the two jumped on the white jade boat. Then, with a flash of white light, the two flew away and left the Shishan cave.


    White jade boat is a Lingbao with flying magic. It carries Qin bing''er and his two people flying in the air, and soon flies several miles away. Its speed is several times faster than that of Li Mu and others riding wind horses.


    "Elder martial sister, after catching up with Li Mu, shall we do it directly or how? This state of Qin is his territory of jinyuzong, and Li Mu is also a disciple of the strong in tongxuan realm. I''m afraid that if we force ourselves to do it, we will cause trouble!"


    Flying above the clouds, Qin bing''er said with some worry.


    "Of course, I know this. Even if I want to do it, I won''t be stupid enough to choose to do it in an area so close to jinyuzong, but at least I have to confirm whether that guy really left jinyuzong!"


    Zhu Lin sneered at the corners of her mouth. Then she sped three points faster and flew to Jinyu city with all her strength.


    Soon after, Zhu Lin, who was standing on the white jade flying boat, suddenly lit up the blood spirit plate in her hand. Zhu Lin reacted to the blood spirit plate and her face was very happy. They stood high in the air and saw the figure of Li Muba not far below.


    "If so, it seems that the guy Li Mu really has a jinyuzong, which is much easier."


    Seeing Li Mu and others not far below, Zhu Lin smiled excitedly. Her eyes moved, and she did not intend to go down directly, but turned into a white light and shot away directly in the direction of Jinyu city.


    Three days later, after a series of expeditions, Li Muba came to a magnificent city, which covers an area of dozens of miles. In front of the city gate, there was a huge gold plaque with three big characters of Jinyu city.


    "This is my jinyucheng? How big!"


    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Standing under such a huge city, he felt like a trivial ant, because the city was too big, and it was a real second-class city. Like the Tianling city when Li Mu first arrived in the state of Qin, it gathered 90% of the cultivators.


    "Brother Li, this is your first time to come. This Golden Jade City is the industry of my golden jade sect in the cultivation world. It brings together cultivators from many sects in the Qin Kingdom, as well as some cultivators from large and small families. Among them, there are many casual cultivators, which is very lively!"


    Hu Qiang saw Li Mu looking and sighing, laughing and explaining.


    "I, jinyuzong, was the first sect in the Qin Dynasty. There was such a big city industry. It was really my first time to come. I had only been to Tianling city before."


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly. Although he was not inferior to others in cultivation, when it came to walking in the cultivation world, his times could be counted with one hand.

 Chapter 159

    "Don''t stay there. We''ve been rushing for three days in a row. Looking at us, we''re almost beggars. How about we rest here for one night today and start again tomorrow morning by borrowing the transmission array?"


    Shen Caiqing made a suggestion. After three days of continuous driving, they all looked a little embarrassed. Their bodies were full of dust, and their hair was messy in the wind. They looked like flowers.


    "Good! Just as I haven''t been to this Golden Jade City, I can have a good stroll this evening and just collect some materials needed for cultivation! But I have a suggestion, our group is too focused, all of them are the cultivation of the late congenital stage. I''m afraid that entering the city like this will attract the attention of interested people. I suggest everyone suppress their cultivation, and the lower the pressure, the better."


    Hu Qiang made a suggestion that he was the oldest and most experienced among the people.


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Hu said is reasonable, I agree!"


    Xiao Kuan was the first to agree. The true yuan moved in his body and suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of congenital. Li Mu and others naturally had no opinion. They suppressed their cultivation in the early stage of congenital. In the great Qin state, cultivators in the early stage of congenital were very common. They walked on the streets of jinyucheng like this, and few people would care.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Shen Caiqing put eight wind chasing horses into the spirit beast bag, and then the eight people walked into the Golden Jade City.


    Jinyu city is very lively, with all kinds of shops bursting with popularity, and there are not a few cultivators of all kinds on the street. Li Mu and others have stayed in jinyuzong all year round. At the moment, they are in a good mood to enter the world. Look here and there, and soon came to an inn called ''zhanyunjian''.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Tuoba Han led the people to sit at a large table on the second floor by the window. According to him, he wanted to invite everyone to a big meal first.


    Originally, after reaching their level of cultivation, they can open up valleys, that is, they don''t need to eat vulgar food anymore, because the Zhenyuan in the body can provide enough energy for the human body, but people rarely enter the world, and out of the intention to relax, they have to go with Tuoba.


    "Gentlemen, what do you want to order? Our spiritual food in Zhanyun is famous. Whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground, or swimming in the water, we can get it for you."


    As soon as Li Mu eight people took their seats, the waiter in Zhanyun ran over.


    "Lingshan? What''s this? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it!"


    He Yiying frowned and puzzled. Like Li Mutuo, Ba Han and others, she has rarely entered the world since joining jinyuzong, and even if she did, she just went out to hunt monsters, so she knows nothing about these foods.


    "Oh, this girl seems to be the first time to come to Jinyu city. This spiritual food is not a common food for ordinary people. It is specially made with precious spiritual medicine, spiritual grass, and the flesh of monsters, which is very good for the cultivator''s body!"


    "For example, the spirit wine here is brewed with spirit grass and spirit fruit for hundreds of years. A sip of it can not only enhance the Qi and blood of martial artists, but also enhance Qi and concentrate." The waiter introduced warmly, for fear that Li Mu and others would not eat here.


    "I''ve heard this for the first time." After the introduction of the waiter, he Yiying probably understood the concept of spiritual food, and muttered a little.


    "What a bunch of buns! I can''t afford to put on any clothes here. It''s embarrassing!"


    At this time, a voice of ridicule came from a table close to Li Mu and others. It was obvious that this was said against Li Mu and others.


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Who loaded it!"


    Shen Caiqing was the first to stand up and scolded the speaker. Li Mu and others also looked in the direction of the words with a gloomy face. At the table next to them, there were four young people sitting. These four people were not old and looked like they were in their early twenties. Their tables were filled with all kinds of food and wine. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.


    Li Mu glanced at the other four people with spiritual awareness, and his face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, three of the four people were all in the later stage of congenital cultivation, and only one was in the middle stage of congenital, and it was the young man in the middle stage of congenital who spoke mockingly of he Yiying. He was handsome, dressed in yellow glazed robes, and looked very much like a rich family in the secular world. As for the other three people, they wore unified white clothes, and looked obviously belonging to the class of servants.


    "Am I wrong? Look at your appearance, I''m ashamed to sit at my desk! Waiter! What''s the matter with you? How can even beggars come in at will! Doesn''t this lower my identity!" The man in yellow glared at the waiter.


    "You say we are beggars? Fuck! What are you, dare to say we are beggars!"


    The hot tempered Tuoba fierce was angry by the Yellow robed man. He shook his wolf tooth stick to the ground, and a violent wave of green true vitality immediately spread and rushed straight to the Yellow robed man.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you disrespect our young master!"


    A man in white beside the Yellow robed man saw that Tuoba fierce dared to do it. His face was cold, and his right foot stamped towards the ground. A circle of lavender true Qi waves burst out wildly, hitting the attack issued by Tuoba fierce. The two true Qi waves collided on the ground, and immediately lifted the jade floor on the ground. The two men''s attack was equally divided.


    "I didn''t expect to be an expert. Since I''m a character in the later stage of congenital, why hide my cultivation."


    The man in white who cut off Tuoba''s fierce Zhenyuan attack gave a sneer and stared directly at Tuoba''s fierce way.


    "You guys, don''t dare to do it in our zhanyunjian. Our zhanyunjian is the industry of yuntianzong. If you do it here, it''s hard for you to explain!"


    The waiter didn''t expect Li Mu to disagree with each other, so he quickly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "What kind of thing is yuntianzong worth mentioning in front of my young master! Get out of here!?"


    The man in white who fought with Tuoba fiercely stared at the waiter, and did not pay any attention to the yuntianzong in the waiter''s mouth. He waved his hand, and a purple whirlwind surged out, hitting the waiter. The waiter was only a solid nine levels of cultivation. How to resist the attack of the other Party''s innate realm, he was rushed by the purple whirlwind, flew more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "Who on earth are you, so arrogant that you have the ability to report your name!"


    Zheng Kun stood up. He was a direct disciple of the Zheng family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. Although he was arrogant and domineering in jinyuzong on weekdays, he thought he could not achieve such a realm as the other party outside. The strength of Yuntian sect in the Qin Dynasty could not be underestimated. It was said that there were several names of tongxuan realm sitting in the sect, and it was also one of the best sect in the Qin Dynasty, but the other party seemed to be unafraid, which surprised him.


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare to inquire about the origin of my young master? If you are wise, get out of here and don''t disturb my young master''s pleasure here, so as to avoid being beaten in vain!"


    The man in white is very rude and arrogant. He looks arrogant and arrogant. He is even stronger than Li Mu and his disciples of the Golden Jade sect. Even a servant is so arrogant. It is conceivable what kind of man in yellow will be as the Lord.


    "His mother, Zheng Kun, what are you talking about with them? I''m afraid of farting in jinyucheng! You can''t hold your breath, I can''t hold it!"


    Tuoba fierce couldn''t help it anymore. The other party told them to get out one by one. He was born with a bad temper. He was already angry and hit the man in white with a wolf tooth stick in his hand, a posture of going to a big fight.


    "Dare to do it. If you don''t let yourself relax today, you won''t know how high and thick the sky is!"


    The man in white shouted loudly, and his real yuan surged. He raised his hand and slapped the wolf tooth stick that Tuoba fell fiercely.


    "Hum!!!"


    A roar of Zhenyuan intersection sounded in the air. Tuoba''s fierce stick was unexpected, and was caught by the man in white empty handed. From beginning to end, the other two men in white and the young man in yellow had never had any panic, as if all this was expected.


    "How can this be possible, savage, did you drain the water? Your big stick was caught empty handed. Can you do it?"


    Li Mu said out loud in disbelief. He was more curious about the identities of the four people in front of him. He had a bad feeling that these four people were not easy to mess with.


    "Come again!!"


    Tuoba''s attack on himself was caught by the other party with empty hands, which was also a little unbelievable. The truth in his body was turbulent, and a dark green flame lit up on the mace, emitting a blazing and strange atmosphere.


    "Hum! You dare to be wild in front of my young master with such cultivation. Get out!"


    The man in white raised his hand and slapped it on Tuoba''s mace. With a strong purple Zhenyuan rush, Tuoba''s mace flew out. It flew seven or eight meters away, and fell heavily on a table, breaking the table.


    "Magical realm... You are the warrior of magical realm!"


    Tuoba Hummer immediately stood up after being hit and flew out. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, pointed to the man in white and said with a shocked face.


    Hu Qiang, Li Mu and others all changed their faces when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the other party actually hid the cultivation, but then they thought it over and understood that Tuoba fierce had few rivals in the innate realm, and was easily injured by the opponent. There is only one possibility, that is, the other party hid the cultivation as they did.


    "I didn''t expect that several of you were predecessors of the divine realm. I''m Hu Qiang of jinyuzong. Please forgive me for my faux pas!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Hu Qiang hurried forward to report the name of jinyuzong, hoping that the other party would be afraid.


    "Jin Yuzong? Hahaha, I didn''t expect your disciples of Jin Yuzong to look like this one by one. Go away, don''t let me see you again next time, otherwise I won''t have such good luck!"


    The Yellow robed man seemed to be a little afraid of jinyuzong. He disdained Li Mu and others and snorted coldly.


    Hu Qiang and others were very popular and flushed, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. All the ten people withdrew from the second floor and left the exhibition room.

 Chapter 160

    "Young Lord, why should you let them go? These people dare to disrespect you. According to your previous temper, you shouldn''t let them go so easily!"


    After Li Mu and others left, he took action against Tuoba''s fierce man in white and asked the man in yellow.


    "What do you know? Have you forgotten the purpose of our coming to the state of Qin this time? Some meaning, these eight people''s cultivation is not weak, all of them are in the late congenital stage, but they didn''t expect to be jinyuzong''s people."


    The Yellow robed man whispered softly while drinking the wine in the glass.


    "Although Jin Yuzong dominates the state of Qin, he doesn''t pay attention to the details of our Peng family. I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of." Another man in white disdained.


    "Peng Yi, Peng Er, Peng San, you''ve been with me for so many years. Why don''t you still learn to use your brain? You can play as you like in normal times, but we''re not playing this time when we come to the state of Qin from a long distance. Jinyuzong is as powerful as a mountain in the state of Qin. Although I''m not afraid of Peng Dong, we still don''t want to mess with it at will, so as to avoid complications."


    "The qualifications and accomplishments of these eight people are not weak. They must not be unknown in jinyuzong. If they get into trouble, it will affect the plan. Moreover, according to my intuition, even if you really work hard with each other, it must be you who will suffer. One of those people has something that makes me feel thorny, either a treasure or a big weapon, so we''d better let it go!"


    The Yellow robed man said, flashing fear in his eyes.


    "What a fucking back! I didn''t expect to meet so many arrogant and domineering characters pretending to be pigs and eating tigers just when I arrived in jinyucheng. It''s really oppressive!"


    Walking on the streets of jinyucheng, Tuoba fierce, who was injured by a man in white, said with a depressed face.


    "Swallow this tone, the other party and even the servants are the existence of the divine realm, and there are three in the area. We can''t afford to provoke such people. I think they must be people with great origins. We''d better find a place to rest for a night and start early tomorrow morning."


    Li Mu patted Tuoba''s shoulder and said with a wry smile.


    "Hum! I just can''t swallow this tone. Don''t let me meet it in the future. After I break through the realm of magic, I must find today''s arena!"


    Tuoba Han was still unwilling to give up, scolding as he walked. Li Mu and others laughed and didn''t say anything. Soon, the eight people found an inn called the way of heaven. This time, they didn''t even have the interest to eat. One person called a room and rested early.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Lin, they have all arrived. Now they are living in an inn called the way of heaven. I don''t think this Golden Jade City is their destination. It should be just a temporary rest here. What should we do?"


    In a luxurious Inn in jinyucheng, Qin binger and Zhu Lin stood together, talking to Qin binger.


    "This Jinyu city is the territory of his Jinyu sect, and there is also his Jinyu sect tongxuan realm elder in the city. Naturally, we can''t fight here. Continue to follow them. If I guess correctly, they should want to go somewhere with the help of the transmission array here. As soon as they leave here, it''s time for us to fight." Zhu Lin said coldly.


    "I know, but there is one more thing, that is, what about the inner disciples of Jinyu sect with Li Mu. If they want to escape, it''s probably difficult for us to control the scene." Qin bing''er asked with some worry.


    "You''re right. Since it''s going to be done, you can''t leave something to jinyuzong, otherwise it''s really troublesome. In this way, you can contact the affiliated forces of my heartless palace in jinyucheng to see if they can transfer some people. Except for Li Mu, no one else can stay alive!" When Zhu Lin finished speaking, her eyes were full of murders.


    Qin bing''er nodded and then walked out of the room.


    The next morning, eight people from Li Mu arrived at the transmission square, the most prosperous area of Jinyu city.


    Transmission square this is a white jade square built at the core of Jinyu city. There are many transmission arrays built on the square. These transmission arrays are controlled by Jinyu Zong and are also one of the main incomes of Jinyu city. After all, borrowing transmission arrays requires a lot of Yuan crystals. I don''t know how many times these transmission arrays need to be transmitted in a day.


    Under the leadership of Shen Caiqing, Li Mu quickly found the target, the transmission array leading to liulicheng in the west of the state of Qin. In front of the transmission array, a young man in yellow sat cross legged. This man was a cultivation in the middle of congenital, and obviously guarded the transmission array here.


    "Brother, we want to use this transmission array to go to liulicheng. I hope we can help!"


    Qiu Dongyu came to the yellow man guarding the transmission array and said with a smile.


    "Oh, there are a lot of people. Unexpectedly, there are eight people. According to the rules, the transmission cost of one hundred yuan per person is 800 yuan for eight of you. You can''t be less!"


    The man in yellow who guarded the transmission array glanced at Li Mu''s eight people. He didn''t know whether he saw many people on the other side, and his face was a little excited.


    "Wait, if I remember correctly, our disciples of jinyuzong don''t need to spend Yuan Jing to borrow the transmission array in jinyucheng."


    Xiao Kuan suddenly stepped forward and showed his inner disciple''s identity token.


    "Ah, it''s the same elder martial brother. I told you earlier, that''s right. It doesn''t cost Yuanjing for people of jinyuzong to use the transmission array. I don''t know if these people are also the same sect."


    Seeing Xiao Kuan show his identity token, the yellow man guarding the transmission array gave a ha ha, and finally put his eyes on Li Mu and others.


    Li Mu smiled and flashed out the identity token symbolizing the inner disciples of Jinyu sect.


    The yellow man''s eyes scanned the identity tokens of Li Mu and others one by one, but when he saw Li Mu''s identity token, his face suddenly changed.


    "Li Mu! You are Li Mu!"


    The man in yellow stared at the identity token in Li Mu''s hand for a while, and finally shouted with ecstasy.


    "What? This brother has seen me?" Li Mu didn''t know why the other party had such a big reaction, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I haven''t seen you before, but I don''t know your reputation recently. I don''t know who among the inner and outer disciples of Jin Yuzong. I fought alone in the challenge arena and got 50 places to enter taixuan wonderland for Jin Yuzong. I''ve heard of you for a long time!"


    The man in yellow looked at Li Mudao with adoration on his face. It seemed a very happy thing for him to see Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, laugh, laugh, just a fluke, I don''t know what to call brother?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect to see his admirers in this Golden Jade City, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Little brother Jinde, hehe, is mainly responsible for guarding the legend array leading to Liuli city." The man in yellow explained with a smile.


    "It''s brother Jinde. It''s nice to meet you. If you have a chance to return to the Lord in the future, you can come to me if there is any inconvenience, but now can we borrow the teleportation array?" Li Mu squinted and laughed.


    "Of course, you go up, and I''ll stimulate the transmission array for you!"


    Jinde felt his head a little embarrassed, and then welcomed Li Mu and others to the transmission array.


    A moment later, the transmission array leading to liulicheng burst into a sky high glow, and the spatial fluctuation flashed by, and Li Muba''s autobiography array disappeared.


    Not long after Li Mu and others sent away, more than 20 people in black robes and black hats also came to the transmission array leading to liulicheng. After delivering a large amount of Yuan Jing, they also opened the transmission array and left Jinyu city.


    "I didn''t expect brother Li to be so famous now. Even foreign disciples like Jinde have been conquered by your name."


    Shen Caiqing said with a smile in the glass city, which is not known to be thousands of miles away from the Golden Jade City.


    "Yes, so these people have achieved good results in the inner sect disciple Dabi anyway. Why didn''t they see that Jinde mention us?"


    Zheng Kun also agreed. His current relationship with Li Mu is not very good, but nothing unpleasant happened along the way. On the contrary, there is something wrong between him and Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing, and there is little communication.


    "Just some false names, not worth mentioning!"


    Li Mu laughed disapprovingly at Zheng Kun''s and Shen Caiqing''s ridicule. He didn''t expect to become a celebrity in the Jin Yu sect, and the disciples of the inner sect of the Jin Yu sect were all right. He didn''t expect that even Jinde, the disciples of the outer sect who manage the industry for the sect, knew him.


    Li Mu and his party didn''t stop too much in liulicheng. They chose a route out of the gate, then rode on the wind horse and began to go towards Tianmu demon valley.


    "Wooden boy, where is this?"


    Riding on a one horned horse, Li Mu suddenly remembered the voice of huntian in his mind.


    "Bastard, you wake up! How about you refine those most Yin tonics?"


    Suddenly hearing the voice of huntian, Li Mu was very happy. Since huntian was awakened by the demon Dan yuan liquid of the five level demon beast Xuanyin spider that day, he has been sleeping and refining those things to Yin. Although huntian said that there were major situations that could forcibly wake him up, Li Mu didn''t do so. First, he didn''t want to disturb huntian to recover, and second, he didn''t encounter any major problems at all.


    "How can it be so fast that only a small part of it has been refined, but this small part of the most Yin thing is more than ten times stronger than the corpse beads of the great Xia Yuan emperor I absorbed before, which is enough for me to display some small magical powers, let alone keep awake."


    Huntian said excitedly, very satisfied with the extremely Yin thing Li Mu brought him.


    "That''s good. Without you, I always feel empty in my heart. Now I''m near liulicheng in the west of Qin state. We''re going to Tianmu demon valley now. You know the purpose, that''s for the red spirit holy water."


    Li Mu told huntian where he was now.


    "I see. Well, your lineup is not bad. There are eight late congenital warriors, and they are not ordinary late congenital warriors. There is still a big chance of victory for the upper level Four medium-level red turtle."


    Hun Tian''s spiritual knowledge cleared up the strength of Li Mu and others immediately, and he seemed to have some confidence in this trip.


    "Of course, I don''t have any strength. I won''t look for the bad luck of a level 4 medium level monster when I''m full, and I''m also a legendary monster with a trace of the spirit''s Xuanwu blood!"


    Li Mu also had a lot of confidence in his own strength, and said proudly.


    "En? Are you only eight? How can you find that a group of people have been following you leisurely..."

 Chapter 161

    "What are you talking about? There is a group of people following us. How can this be possible? The news of our going to Tianmu demon Valley has not been revealed to anyone. Who is the other party and how far is it from us?"


    Li Mu''s face changed when he was confused, and an extremely uneasy feeling rushed into his heart.


    "There are nearly 20 people on the other side. The two magical realms and the others are all congenital realms. They all wear black robes and black hats to cover their faces, which is about a dozen miles away from you."


    Huntian''s tone was also a little dignified, and he explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "More than ten miles! Can your spiritual consciousness explore such a long distance now?"


    Li Mu was startled by the psychic sensing range of huntian, and said incredulously.


    Huntian said disapprovingly, "what is this? If I''m completely recovered, I won''t escape my spiritual exploration within a hundred miles. Are you sure the news of your trip hasn''t been revealed? Maybe there''s a traitor among you. After all, the precious journey of this red spirit holy water is very attractive."


    "It shouldn''t be right. We are all people who know the roots of jinyuzong, and many disciples of jinyuzong have seen the thing that the eight of us set out together. If anyone wants to play tricks, unless he doesn''t want to return to jinyuzong in the future!"


    Li Mu denied Ren Dao. He didn''t really believe that the eight of them had been raped. Although Zheng Kun and Xiao Kuan were at odds, it was only related to the infighting within the sect. No one would be willing to risk being questioned by the senior level of jinyuzong to do such a thing.


    "In that case, it may be a coincidence. If there is any change, I will tell you in advance. By the way, I''ll tell you a good news. The rosefinch mirror has been successfully refined by me. As long as you drop blood and recognize the Lord, you can activate some powers."


    "Really? Great, I happen to have little confidence in this trip. With the rosefinch mirror, I can protect myself even in the face of the strong in the general magical realm!"


    Hearing that huntian had successfully refined the rosefinch mirror, Li Mu was very excited. He had seen the power of the rosefinch mirror with his own eyes at the beginning. If Tuoba Han and others were not around, he really wanted to let huntian take it out and try it directly.


    In this way, under the rapid gallop of the one horned chasing horse, Li Mu and others have been running towards the destination for a day and a night. During this period, huntian reminded Li Mu three times, and it can be determined that the group behind him came specifically for them. For this, Li Mu''s face became more and more ugly. After all, according to huntian, there were two practitioners of the divine realm on the other side, which was no different from a fatal threat to them.


    This Tianmu demon Valley is located in a relatively remote place in the western part of the Qin Dynasty. The whole western part of the Qin Dynasty is a wasteland with relatively poor resources. There are many desert Gobi, and the vegetation withers, showing desolation.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you? Why do I always think you''re a little absent-minded these two days?"


    Sitting between a pile of gravel in the endless wasteland, Xiao Kuan asked in some confusion. The eight of them had been driving for a day and a night and were taking a rest here.


    "Yes, I also feel something wrong with you. You always talked and laughed on the way before. How come you became silent as soon as you entered the western wilderness?"


    Shen Caiqing also saw something wrong with Li Mu and asked.


    "Alas! I have a bad feeling that something may happen this time. I have a suggestion. How about we walk separately?"


    Li Mu has been worried about the people behind him, but it''s hard to say clearly. After all, he can''t say that there is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. His spiritual sense is extremely powerful. He finds that someone has been following them behind him, which is tantamount to exposing the existence of chaos. So Li Mu is very tangled at the moment.


    "Separate? Are you kidding? You still have at least seven days to get to the demon valley of the curtain of heaven. The variables of separate travel are too great. Although the boundless desert is desolate, monsters often haunt it. We have a care together. Once separated, we may be broken one by one!" Xiao Kuan said in a dignified voice.


    "Yes, just because of your uncertain premonition, I don''t agree!"


    Zheng Kun also objected. As for others, their faces were a little gloomy, and they obviously didn''t agree with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "No! Wooden boy, they have accelerated to catch up, less than five miles away from you!"


    At this time, huntian''s nervous voice suddenly sounded from Li Mu''s mind, and he said with some anxiety.


    "Haven''t they been ten miles away from us all the time? Why is it that now there are only five miles at once? Can''t they fly in the sky?"


    Hearing huntian''s reminder, Li Mu changed his tone and asked in a low voice.


    "This really makes you right. The other party has a white jade flying boat, which is coming towards us at a high speed at the moment!" Mixed with the weather, I was very excited.


    "Everyone! Listen to my advice, we''d better leave separately. Anyway, we have prepared our own maps before starting, and we''ll meet at the entrance of Tianmu demon valley. How about it? My hunch is getting stronger and stronger, and something will happen!"


    Li Mu said impatiently to Tuoba Han and others.


    "Oh, brother Li, why don''t you understand? I have a hunch that this matter is impossible to say. How can I take it seriously? This boundless wasteland in the west of Daqin is a famous dangerous place. If we walk separately, it''s really easy to have accidents. Apart from anything else, we can''t resist the common black sand storm and large and small-scale animal tides alone!"


    Hu Qiang patted Li Mu on the shoulder and still didn''t agree to leave.


    "What is that? It seems to be a flying treasure!"


    Suddenly, he Yiying, who had been very quiet, pointed to the sky in the distance and said in surprise.


    Tuoba Han and others looked at the sound and found a white streamer flying from behind them, less than kilometers away from them.


    "I''ll go, Li Mu, this can''t be your boy''s hunch come true!"


    Tuoba fierce stared at the distance and was flying towards them with white light, looking at Li Mudao with a surprised face.


    "Brother Tuoba, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe the other party doesn''t mean any harm!" Shen Caiqing whispered. Although she said so, there was tension in the depths of her eyes.


    "I''m afraid the other party is not good. I forgot to say that my hunch has always been very accurate. I have a hunch that my inner disciple Dabi can win the first place, and sure enough, I will win the first!"


    Li Mu sighed. Although this remark was a bit ironic, no one could laugh at the moment. They all stared at the white jade flying boat not far above their heads.


    The white jade flying boat is more than ten meters long, with white light shining all over it. Standing on the boat are more than 20 people wearing black robes and black hats.


    "You are fast enough to run so far without stopping all day and night!"


    A woman''s indifferent voice came from the white jade flying boat. This woman''s cultivation was the highest among these people, and she was a solid medium-term cultivation of divine power.


    "I don''t know what you mean by this. We are disciples of the Golden Jade sect. We think we haven''t offended you."


    Feeling that the other party was not good, Hu Qiang shouted. At the same time, Li Mu and others also made preparations and showed their weapons one after another.


    "You don''t care who we are, as long as you know that this place today is your burial place!"


    The white jade flying boat fell to the ground in mid air. More than 20 people in black lined up and surrounded eight people, including Li Mu.


    "What do you mean? Even if you want to fight us, you have to have a reason. What kind of hero is hiding and showing his true face? This is in Daqin. Do you dare to fight my jinyuzong disciples, and do you know the consequences?"


    Holding the Tu Xing in his hand, Xiao Kuan glanced coldly at the people in black around him. At this critical moment, he expected the other party to be afraid of jinyuzong. Although they were not afraid to work hard, the other party had the existence of a magical realm, and there were two people. For them, it was not a matter of fighting hard, but there was no chance of winning at all.


    You should know that the divine realm and the innate realm are a huge gap, which is far from the gap between the acquired realm and the innate realm, not to mention the clear spiritual induction of Li Mu and others. Other people in black are not ordinary people, all of them are above the middle of the innate realm, and most of them are at the late stage of the innate realm.


    "Hehe, Jin Yuzong is nothing in my eyes. Don''t take Jin Yuzong out to suppress me. This place is located in the wilderness of the Qin Dynasty. Even if your Jin Yuzong is powerful, we will remove you here and destroy your corpses. Who will know!"


    "As for our identity, you''d better ask the king of hell."


    The woman sneered and was completely unafraid of the name of jinyuzong.


    "Huntian, your spiritual sense is strong, and you may sense the origin of the other party?" Li Mu whispered.


    "The practices of these people are diverse. They should not be a sect. The woman in the magical realm headed by them has some meaning. The practices of the cold attribute are good, but I think her mood fluctuation is surprisingly stable. She should practice the auxiliary skills of abstinence type, so she can have such accomplishments at such an age, and so can a little girl among them, but her accomplishments are only in the late congenital stage."


    Huntian said in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Abstinence type of skill, can''t it be the desperate palace! In the northern part of Yuheng mainland, I have only heard that people in the desperate palace practice abstinence type of skill. Although I am full of hatred for her desperate palace, I haven''t had time to do anything. Logically, they shouldn''t target us. What''s going on?"


    Li Mu was very confused, but before he thought more, the crowd surrounding him had begun to approach them.


    "Brothers, rather than being surrounded and killed here by them, we''d better break through the siege. According to brother Li''s previous statement, we act separately and meet in the Tianmu demon valley. Although the other party has two magical realms, it is absolutely impossible to pursue the eight of us in a short time! Break through together!"


    Hu Qiang whispered to Li Mu and others. Then he danced with the silver whip in his hand and began to break through in one direction.


    "Kill!!!"


    Tuoba Han and others knew that there was no way anymore. They also used their body methods and martial arts, and rushed in all directions.


    Li Mu reacted the fastest. He took a flash across the river at his feet, rushed out of the encirclement of people in black, and ran in one direction.


    "Hum! I see where you can escape!"


    The woman in the magical realm in the man in black gave a cold drink. She turned into a snow-white light and chased Li Mu, regardless of Tuoba Han and others.

 Chapter 162

    "Boom!!!"


    A huge sound of Zhenyuan burst from behind Li Mu. Li Mu turned around and found that Tuoba Han and others had already made contact with each other, of which Zheng Kun was the most unfortunate. He was beaten by the existence of another magical realm, and was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    At the moment, Li Mu couldn''t protect himself. The woman in the magical realm in the air behind him rushed after him. If he hadn''t had the peerless body method of crossing the river, he might have been caught up by the other party.


    "Wooden boy, it seems that the main target of these people is you. The woman behind you is obviously the leader of these people. She doesn''t target others, but she keeps chasing you. I think it''s probably like this."


    Huntian''s anxious voice rang out, and he was worried about Li Mu''s comfort this time. Although Li Mu had such a sky level body method and martial arts skills as crossing the river, it should be reasonable that few people can catch up with him in speed, but the other party is the existence of a magical realm, which can fly in the sky. Moreover, this is a desert, and there is no place to hide. Li Mu has a poor chance of escaping the other party''s clutches.


    "Don''t worry about her. Even if the chance of escaping is very small, I won''t sit on the ground and wait to die!"


    Li Mu let out a low cry, and the river crossing step at his feet was pushed to the limit, turning into a Golden Shadow. In a flash, it was more than ten meters, running in one direction. Although the woman in black behind him was not much slower than Li Mu in speed, it was not easy to completely block Li Mu who performed the river crossing step. At the moment, she was also fully flying in the sky.


    Li Mu escaped for more than three hours. For such a long time, he didn''t stop for a moment and used his extreme strength, but even so, he still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the woman in black.


    "Huntian, it''s not a way to go on like this. The other party is a magical realm. How can I waste the existence of my innate realm with the other party like this? Will it be useful if I use a Dundi talisman?"


    Being chased by the woman in black for a long time, Li Mu''s patience has also reached the limit. He swallowed a pill that he spent a lot of money on buying in Jubao Pavilion, and asked for the advice of huntian while fleeing. At the beginning, he used this trick in order to avoid the chase of Chu Jiao.


    "You can try it, but I don''t hope it. The other party can find you more than ten miles away. There must be some special method. Even if you escape into the ground, you can''t escape the other party''s induction. In this way, you try it. I use my spiritual sense to cut off your breath, hoping that the method used by the other party to sense you will fail!"


    After thinking for a moment, he said with some confusion.


    Li Mu didn''t hesitate. He took out a rune from his arms, and directly ran into the ground after the excitation was successful, and quickly ran away in the direction of escape under the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu escaped to the ground, a gray light mask turned out in the fragment of the cracked sky picture on his chest and wrapped him in it.


    "En? What''s the matter? Unexpectedly, I hid into the ground and disappeared directly. I can''t even lock my spiritual consciousness. It''s interesting."


    At the moment when the fragment of the split sky picture turned into a gray mask, the woman in black who had been chasing Li Mu behind her suddenly changed her face. After hesitating a little, she took out a bloody jade plate from her arms. It was the blood spirit plate. At this time, on the blood spirit plate, a red dot was constantly moving in one direction.


    "Unexpectedly, it can isolate my spiritual consciousness lock, but even so, you can''t avoid the traction of the blood spirit disk blood force!"


    The woman in black sneered. She was no one else, but Zhu Lin of the desperate palace. She grabbed the blood spirit plate and continued to chase Li Mu in the direction of escape at an unabated speed. After a few flashes, she flew hundreds of meters away.


    "No! Wooden boy, this girl is catching up again. She actually locked your position by the blood spirit plate. Now I can''t help it. You can''t hide from each other quickly, and you will soon be caught up!"


    Huntian loudly reminded him that his spiritual sense was strong, and everything Zhu Lin did fell into his eyes. Seeing Zhu Lin catching up again, his voice was a little trembling, because such a delay had made the other party very close to Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. He lifted the magic power of Dun Di Fu according to huntian''s suggestion and reappeared on the ground again. Although Dun Di Fu could make him escape into the ground, it was meaningless since he couldn''t avoid the other party''s induction, but it was dangerous, because he couldn''t use the river crossing step underground. Although the speed of Tu Dun was not slow, it was definitely not as good as the river crossing step.


    "You still want to run! I see where you go!"


    Zhu Lin opened her mouth, and a snow-white flying sword shot out of her mouth. The snow-white flying sword was cast like ice, and it was covered with dense runes, full of Lingbao''s unique powerful breath.


    The snow-white flying sword flashed in the air and disappeared directly. The next moment, it suddenly appeared not far in front of Li Mu. With a flash of cold light, a snow-white sword gas was emitted from the snow-white flying sword and directly disappeared into the ground in front of Li Mu.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a harsh buzzing, the cold light in front of Li Mu coagulated, and a wall of ice more than ten meters high appeared out of thin air, blocking Li Mu''s front road.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by the ice wall, Li Mu shouted angrily. With a palm of his right hand, he pushed it out, and the palm of compassion turned into a huge golden Buddha''s hand and patted it on the ice wall.


    "Bang!!!"


    The great mercy palm has amazing power. With one palm, the ice wall was beaten into powder. At the same time, the Golden Buddha palm also exhausted its power and dissipated in the air.


    Before Li Mu could catch his breath, a scene that made his face heavy appeared. After the ice wall he broke, an identical ice wall condensed, blocking his way. At this time, the woman in black behind him had caught up and stopped over his head.


    "You''re still running, why don''t you run!"


    Zhu Lin looked down at Li Mu below, and her tone was full of disdain.


    "Who are you, the Youming sect or the Dahua sect? I, Li Mu, have had grievances with these two sects since my debut."


    Looking at the woman in black in midair, Li Mu didn''t hurry to escape. His way ahead was blocked. He knew that even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other party.


    "If you want to know who I am so much, you might as well guess by yourself. You are not very powerful in the competition arena of the ten major gates."


    Zhu Lin sneered, just like looking at a mole ant, looking at Li Mu who had no way to go under her.


    "Wooden boy, I guess the other party is probably from the desperate palace. The magic tool she uses to track you is called blood spirit disk. This is a kind of magic tool that tracks through the power of blood. Only with the blood essence of her parents as a guide can she lock the tracker within a certain distance."


    Huntian sighed helplessly in Li Mu''s mind.


    "The one who should come came after all. I also wanted to wait until my cultivation was strong to find them. I didn''t expect that they had come to the door. It seemed that it was the desperate palace. It was estimated that they had already known my identity through this blood spirit plate at the time of Jin Yuzong!" Li Mu sighed in his heart.


    "You don''t need to guess, except for the people in your desperate palace, who else will come to me through such things as blood spirit disk. Don''t hide it. I''m at odds with you in your desperate palace. Give me your name!"


    Li Mu stared coldly at the woman in black in mid air. At the same time, the black light on his storage ring flashed, and the dark iron hammer appeared in his hand.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to guess my identity at once. My name is Zhu Lin. I wonder if you still have an impression."


    Zhu Lin guessed her identity at Li Mu''s glance, and she was a little surprised. She no longer covered up, and took down the curtain cap on her head, revealing her true face.


    "It''s you!"


    After seeing Zhu Lin''s true face, Li Mu recognized it at once. On the day Xueji went to jinyuzong, this woman followed Xueji. Because Li Mu had always paid special attention to the desperate palace, and after practicing to the innate state, he also had a great improvement in memory, almost never forgetting, so he recognized each other at once.


    "Look at your reaction, you should already know my intention. In that case, you''d better hold your hands and get caught, so as not to make me spend more time!"


    Zhu Lin fell in front of Li Mu and said with a cold face.


    "Hold your hand and get caught? Hahaha, didn''t you come to kill me? What''s the difference between holding your hand and fighting desperately?"


    Li Mu sneered that he naturally didn''t have a good face for the people in the desperate palace. Even if he was in a bad situation at the moment, he asked himself that there was a forbidden device in his hand, and he was not afraid to fight for his life.


    "Kill you? This is the plan of my heartless palace many years ago. Now you can''t die. Your role is great. You''d better go with me obediently to avoid suffering from flesh and blood!"


    Zhu Lin was a little impatient, and her tone was extremely cold.


    "It''s OK to go with you, but I have to see that you don''t have that skill!"


    Li Mu immediately drank, crossed the river under his feet, and rushed towards Zhu Lin into a golden light. At the same time, his demon nine changed, and a broken black gold armor came out of his body. In his hands, two huge black hammers danced disorderly, and went straight to Zhu Lin and hit it.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s attack, Zhu Lin sneered. Her body moved and flew directly into the air. At the same time, her spiritual consciousness moved, and the white light of the snow-white flying sword that she had spurted out flashed in front of her again.


    "Broken!"


    Zhu Lin pointed at the snow-white flying sword in front of her. The Runes of the snow-white flying sword surged, and the breath emitted was far stronger than the realm of the later stage of congenital. With a cold and biting chill, she directly cut down on Li Mu''s sword below, with the speed of blinking.


    The other party flew into the air, and Li Mu''s attack naturally fell in the air. Seeing that the snow-white flying sword fell in the air, Li Mu had no time to escape, so he had to set up a pair of hammers to top it.


    "When!!!"


    The snow-white flying sword cleaved on Li Mu''s double hammers and made a sonorous sound. What made Li Mu''s face greatly changed was that his dark iron heavy hammer was cleaved out an inch deep scar under the other party''s sword.


    "I think you can block several swords!!!"


    Zhu Lin''s attack in midair was not reduced. She knew the imperial sword, and the snow-white flying sword was extremely flexible. She slashed at Li Mu''s dark iron hammer one sword after another. After splitting eight swords in a row, she smashed the dark iron hammer that was not very good-looking originally.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Finally, Zhu Lin''s ninth sword fell, and the dark iron hammer was directly broken into dozens of pieces under the powerful attack of the ninth sword, and was destroyed under the other party''s sword.

 Chapter 163

    "Hold your hands and wait for capture!"


    A sword destroyed Li Mu''s dark iron hammer, and Zhu Lin showed a proud smile on her face. She raised her hand and grabbed Li Mu below. A glittering ice claw condensed from cold ice turned out of the air and grabbed Li Mu quickly.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to regret the destruction of his weapon. He urged the big mercy palm. The Golden Buddha palm flashed a rich golden light against the wind, and slapped it under the falling crampons.


    "Boom!!"


    A circle of terrifying vitality spread out, and Li Mu''s great mercy palm and ice claw roared together. What made Li Mu nervous was that his great mercy palm with all his strength collapsed directly from the air in less than a few breaths under the attack of the other party''s ice claw, turning into a little golden light.


    The glittering and translucent crampons were unstopped, and they flashed with great flexibility and grabbed at the side of Li Mu.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    Seeing that his great mercy palm was disintegrated by the other party, Li Mu immediately worked with all his strength to start the nine changes of heaven and evil. The dark golden light on his body exploded, directly using his strongest fighting state, the combination of war and evil.


    As soon as the war demon combination was stimulated, Li Mu immediately had some more war demon bodies transformed by Zhenyuan, a pair of black horns, a broken armor, and a pair of magic arms holding a broken knife under his ribs.


    Seeing that the glittering crampons were about to come to his body, Li Mu held a knife in his four arms, and the real yuan in his body rushed out unexpectedly, and a knife split on the glittering crampons.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, rippling out circles of dark golden ripples. Li Mu''s powerful knife resisted the glittering crampons. Although he failed to directly break Zhu Lin''s magic power, he blocked the other party''s attack.


    "Hum! Before reaching the magic power, it''s just a mole ant!"


    Seeing that the crampons she sent out were held by Li Mu with a residual knife, Zhu Lin frowned, and her soul moved. The white light on the glittering crampons rose sharply, and a sharp nail grew on the fingertips of the crampons. At the same time, Li Mu felt the pressure doubled, and his body was forced back by the strong pressure of the crampons, leaving a deep groove mark on the ground, and he was about to hit the ice wall behind him.


    "Wooden boy! Don''t fight with her. You haven''t reached the realm of magic, and you can''t understand how terrible the martial arts turned into magic are. You have to find a way to get out!"


    Huntian''s anxious voice echoed in Li Mu''s ear and suggested to Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!" Break the air! "


    Being pushed to the extreme, Li Mu''s green veins burst. He immediately drank, and the dark golden light suddenly doubled against the remnant knife of the ice claw. He launched the battle demon five style air breaking chop.


    "Click!!!"


    Under Li Mu''s cutting force, the glittering crampons made a crisp sound and collapsed directly.


    "Break it for me!!"


    One blow disintegrated the attack of the ice claw. Li Mu turned around and hit a claw hard at the ice wall melted by Zhu Lin. a dragon screamed. Li Mu''s claw pushed the dragon claw hand to the limit, and the turbulent Zhenyuan turned into a golden real dragon virtual shadow in front of him.


    Although the Golden real dragon was transformed by Zhenyuan, its attack power was surprisingly strong. As soon as it was transformed, the Golden real dragon rushed frantically towards the ice wall. The ice wall that had originally blocked Li Mu burst in front of him. Li Mu took advantage of his mobility to cross the river and ran away in the distance.


    Zhu Lin didn''t expect Li Mu to react so quickly that she broke her attack with a knife and quickly broke the ice wall she made to stop Li Mu.


    "You want to escape! Don''t dream!"


    Zhu Lin gave a gloomy sneer, her spirit moved, and the white light surged in front of her, and the flying sword that had been sacrificed by her appeared in front of her again.


    Zhu Lin was not in a hurry to catch up with Li Mu, who was trying to urge her to cross the river. She bit herself on the tip of her tongue and spewed a mouthful of bright red blood essence towards the snow-white sword.


    As soon as the snow-white flying sword was contaminated with Zhu Lin''s blood essence, the rune on the sword suddenly changed to blood red, and the original snow-white flying sword also changed to blood red. Zhu Lin''s blood light flashed in her eyes, and at the same time, she pointed to the flying sword in front of her.


    The blood light surged, and the flying sword, which turned blood red all over, turned into 48 Blood Sword lights in front of Zhu Lin.


    "Blood Sword chasing souls!"


    After finishing all this, Zhu Lin let out a low cry, and at the same time, Zhen Yuan moved in her body. 48 sword lights in front of her burst out, and went straight to Li mufei, who was several miles away from her.


    The speed of bloody sword light was amazing, and it moved hundreds of meters in a blink, and the speed was close to blinking.


    "Oh, no! The other party actually used the secret skill of blood essence. It seems that it is inevitable for you!"


    Huntian''s spiritual consciousness has been paying attention to the situation behind him. When he saw 48 bloody sword lights coming strangely towards Li Mu, he shouted out in surprise.


    Li Mu hurried to cross the river, and at the same time couldn''t help looking back. Just this time, the blood light flashed over his head, and a dozen bloody sword lights had passed him and flew in front of him.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The sound of breaking the air was heard all the time, and Li Mu''s blood flickered around him. Forty eight sword lights had caught up with him for a while, and surrounded him in the middle in a circle from mid air.


    Li Mu''s heart was shocked. He found that he urged the river crossing step to move. The bloody sword light above his head was also moving with him, and the speed was no less than that of him.


    "The world of blood sword, now!"


    Zhu Lin''s flying speed was not slow, and she soon caught up with Li Mu. She let out a low cry in mid air, and the blood light soared above Li Mu''s head. Forty eight blood colored swords were trained into one, turning into a blood colored light mask more than ten meters wide, which buckled Li Mu underneath.


    "This is a barrier! I didn''t expect this girl to be able to use this strange magic power. This is trouble. Unless you forcibly break through this barrier, you can''t use the river crossing step to escape!"


    Huntian was well-informed. He recognized the origin of Li Mu''s bloody light curtain outside his body at once, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "Break the air!!!"


    After hearing the words of Hun Tian, Li Mu pointed his residual knife at the blood red light curtain and cut it out. A half moon shaped black knife fell through the air and exploded on the wall cover of the blood red light curtain.


    There was no sound, no sound, and no magnificent scene of vitality impact. As soon as Li Mu''s broken air cut touched the bloody light curtain, it was like a clay ox into the sea, disappeared without a trace, and did not stir up any waves.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your energy. My blood sword world is inspired by my life Lingbao. With your innate cultivation, even if your combat power can cross the ranks against the enemy, you can''t escape my power of enchantment!"


    Zhu Lin''s body fell over the blood border. She stared coldly at Li Mu below, with a disdain on her face. She didn''t rush to fight, as if she had great confidence in her own blood sword world, and wanted to see what else Li Mu had to do.


    "The other party is going to catch you alive, otherwise it has been her cultivation in the middle of her magic power, and you have already been killed. This boundary is very strange. It is inspired by the other party''s original life Lingbao. Even if the later existence of the magic power is trapped in it, it is difficult to escape for a moment!" Huntian sighed.


    "No, huntian, you are known as the great devil of huntian. You can''t even have a barrier here, can you?"


    Looking at the bloody light curtain around, Li Mu felt despair for the first time. The other party had already seen that he wanted to be captured alive, but he didn''t want to sit and wait for death.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? If I succeed in recasting my body and restore my strength, I can break a fart of such a small barrier to her, isn''t there no!" Muddle day helpless way.


    "No! I can''t wait to die. Even if I die, I''ll try my best. It''s really not good. I still have a killer mace!"


    Li Mu muttered unconvinced. The blood light in his eyes flashed past, and a horrible Zhenyuan breath beyond the innate realm came from the knife.


    "Battle demon five moves, kill the sky!"


    Li Mu once again used the five style killing move of the war demon, and a fiveorsix meter high virtual shadow of the war demon behind him became apparent. At the same time, he gathered Zhenyuan and tried his best to cut a knife again towards the bloody border. This knife did not have any gorgeous tricks, but it seemed mundane, but it was hidden.


    As Li Mu''s knife cleaved out, an invisible knife gas flew out of the residual knife in Li Mu''s hand, and fell on the bloody border with a strong momentum of indomitable, as if it could break the void.


    "Hum!!!"


    Different from Li Mu''s previous broken air chop, this move killed the sky and fell on the blood enchantment, producing an effect. Circles of transparent ripples emerged from the blood enchantment barrier, making the whole blood enchantment vibrate, but it still failed to break the defense of the enchantment.


    "Some meaning, your strange residual knife attack has amazing destructive power, and it''s rare to shake my blood sword world, but it''s a pity that your attack is not strong enough. If you reach the realm of magic, maybe I really want to worry!"


    Zhu Lin in the air said a more meaningful sentence. Looking at Li Mu below, there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "I don''t believe you can''t break this barrier!"


    Li Mu was stimulated by Zhu Lin''s words. He took a long breath, took out several pills to restore the true yuan, swallowed them, and then held them on the residual knife with his four arms together.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned blood red, and the Zhenyuan in his body urged to the limit. At this moment, the blood in his body burned up, which was the performance of the body''s muscle energy overdraft. The dark golden Zhenyuan light outside Li Mu''s body condensed and did not disperse, and countless black Zhenyuan magic Qi was drawn by him from the air and integrated into the residual knife in his hand.


    "This is... How can this be possible to mobilize the vitality between heaven and earth? I broke into the realm of divine power for so many years and failed to understand this realm. He is only a congenital cultivation. How can he do this step!"


    In mid air, Zhu Lin''s eyes showed a surprised look for the first time, looking at the boss staring at Li Mu''s eyes below.


    The breath on Li Mu''s body rose steadily, and it could be heard faintly. There seemed to be a dragon singing sound in the residual knife. Suddenly, Li Mu moved his four arms and cleaved down with the force of the magic knife in his hand,


    "Battle demon five, magic dragon dance! Break it!"


    With the fall of Li Mu''s knife, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, and a black magic dragon rushed out of the knife with a harsh dragon chant. Its momentum was amazing, far beyond the true yuan breath that can be possessed in the later stage of congenital, and even inferior to the initial stage of divine power.


    The black magic dragon is seven or eight meters long. It is so powerful that it brings a whirlwind of magic gas with the king''s presence in the world and blows on the blood border. This is the third of the five forms of fighting magic, magic dragon dance, which slowly emerges in Li Mu''s mind after he broke through to the late stage of congenital.

 Chapter 164

    "Boom!!!"


    The earth shook, and a bang was like the collapse of the pillar of nine days. It rang through the surrounding area for several miles. The blood light rushed in the blood circle, and the gorgeous blood red vitality rose into the sky, emitting an exciting glow. Cracks visible to the naked eye emerged from the blood circle barrier, and the indestructible blood circle was broken under the knife of Li Mu.


    "Take the sword as the guide and the blood as the boundary, town!"


    On the blood enchantment, Zhu Lin saw that the power of Li Mu''s knife was so earth shaking, so she quickly moved her hands together, condensed several blood runes in front of her with her blood essence, and integrated the runes into the blood enchantment.


    With the integration of Zhu Lin''s blood essence rune, the blood border, which had been broken, was stabilized again, and the cracks on it all disappeared.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu, who gave out a magic dragon dance with all his strength, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath was in chaos. This was the result of forcibly burning his blood to stimulate Zhenyuan. This was also the result of his practice of nine changes in demons and quenching his physical blood strong enough. Otherwise, his end would be more miserable.


    "Wooden boy! You''re too impulsive. The realm of divine power is no more than innate and acquired, not to mention the existence of the middle stage of divine power. You can''t solve the current problem like this!"


    Seeing Li Mu spit blood, huntian said anxiously.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that this was the realm of supernatural powers. The means used were indeed far beyond the scope of mortals. I despised the enemy!"


    Li Mu felt a sigh in his heart. He resisted the injury and stood up. His battle demon combination disintegrated automatically because of the chaos of Zhenyuan in his body. At this time, he had been forced to a desperate situation.


    "Do you tie your hands or let me break your hands and feet, and then catch you alive!"


    Zhu Lin in the air said coldly, obviously shocked by the powerful blow of Li Mu magic dragon dance, and she didn''t want to waste time anymore.


    "I''m at the end of my rope. First of all, I don''t want to die, so I can only go back to the desperate palace with you, but before that, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Li Mu looked up at Zhu Lin in the air and sighed.


    "Ask me a few questions? With your current posture, why do you think I will answer you? Prisoner!" Zhu Lin said disdainfully.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that the tyrant of the ruthless palace didn''t even have the confidence to answer my questions. It''s really empty of such a great reputation, but it doesn''t have the same stomach. It''s the sect of women who are in charge of the family!" Li Mu laughed, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy! Don''t use this kind of provocation. Just rely on you, a bastard who shouldn''t have appeared in this world. What qualifications do you have to judge the right and wrong of my heartless palace!" Zhu Lin was satirized and provoked by Li Mu, and immediately became angry.


    "Bastard? I''m a bastard! What are you! A group of animals that have few human desires! Animals still have love and righteousness, and even raising a dog knows the truth. What''s your ruthless palace? Even animals are inferior, why call me a bastard!"


    "Aren''t you raised by your parents? Heartless, ascetic, hahahaha, only you stupid women will respect this inhuman rule!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed ferocity and roared loudly.


    "Hum! I never ask people to join me. Your mother Zhao Yiyi volunteered to join me. Before she joined me, she should have the consciousness of breaking love and abstinence, not to mention that she was still the saint of me. As a saint, she didn''t know shame. She gave birth to you with the demon Li chongtian, which ruined the reputation of me in the cultivation world. Do you think she should die!" Zhu Lin retorted coldly.


    "Damn it? Then why haven''t you killed her so far and planned to capture me alive? I think you are afraid of my father. You are afraid that he will kill your ruthless palace and destroy your ruthless palace! So you don''t have the courage to touch my mother. In addition, capturing me alive is also to increase the chips and want to threaten my father!"


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that the first large gate in the northern part of the mainland of Tangtang Yuheng would do so, but I couldn''t beat my father, so I wanted to do dirty things in this way! It''s really ridiculous, ridiculous, it''s simply ridiculous!"


    Li Mu looked up and laughed, belittling the heartless palace to nothing.


    "Don''t fart! I''m afraid of him, Li chongtian. Hum! What is he? Twenty years ago, he was chased and killed by the real king of my ruthless palace. Heaven has no way to enter the earth. If he hadn''t escaped into the demon falling Valley, his head would have been suspended on the wanzhang ice cliff of my ruthless palace!"


    Looking down at Li Mu, who looked up and laughed, Zhu Lin''s face turned red. If she hadn''t received the order to catch Li Mu alive, she couldn''t wait to directly launch a killing move to solve Li Mu.


    Li Mu shook his head in disdain and said, "fear is fear. No matter how much you say, you are just making unnecessary sophistry for the obvious facts! If not, why do you want to capture me alive? If not, why don''t you dare to touch my mother now! Hahaha!"


    "Hum! You don''t have to try to beat around the Bush to provoke me. I''ll tell you what. The reason why I didn''t kill your mother was that she had something I wanted in the desperate palace, and you were the key to pry open her iron mouth!"


    Thinking that Li Mu was a turtle in a jar anyway, Zhu Lin couldn''t help but say the truth in her heart.


    "Oh? In the final analysis, I still want to use dirty means. Your heartless palace is nothing more than this, nothing more than this!!!"


    Li Mu was silent for a moment, then laughed and said more happily. He had been worried that his mother Zhao Yiyi would not be well in the desperate palace, and might even face life danger at any time, but he was relieved to hear Zhu Lin''s words. According to the meaning of the other party''s words, his mother Zhao Yiyi should not be in danger.


    "When I catch you, break your hands and feet, cut off your tongue, and see if you can laugh so hard!"


    Li Mu laughed at Zhu Lin''s patience twice and again. Her spirit moved, covering Li Mu''s blood border. A burst of blood light surged, and countless sharp blood spikes grew on the blood barrier, slowly extending towards Li Mu in the middle.


    Seeing this scene that makes people''s skin cold, Li Mu''s scalp tingled for a while. He quietly took zhentianyin out of the storage ring and buckled it in his hand, ready to give the other party a fatal blow until the moment of life and death. He didn''t believe that Zhu Lin in the middle of this magical power would stop the strike of zhentianyin.


    "Boy! What''s this? Why haven''t you told me? Good guy, this should be a forbidden device, which actually exudes a strong Zhenyuan breath that is not inferior to the late realm of tongxuan. Where did you come from?"


    Psychic sense sensed the strong breath of Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, and huntian suddenly changed his tone, making a 360 degree turn from his original worry and becoming relaxed.


    "This is what my cheap master specially refined for my self-defense when I left jinyuzong, but it can only be stimulated three times in total. To be honest, I really don''t want to waste one time on Zhu Lin."


    Because luantian didn''t wake up for a long time, and Li Mu didn''t have time to tell the story of zhentianyin before, luantian didn''t know about zhentianyin.


    "Your cheap master, Chi Yun? I see. I didn''t expect this guy to be good to you. The price of refining such a forbidden weapon is not small. In addition to the extremely precious materials required for refining, the refiner also needs to consume a lot of truth and blood essence to refine it!"


    Huntian said in surprise, and his impression of Chi Yun was greatly changed.


    "I also feel strange. I guess he really took me as a disciple, alas!" Thinking of Chi Yun, Li Mu sighed for a while. If the other party was here, he would not be afraid of just Zhu Lin.


    With this conversation between Li Mu and huntian, the spikes extending from the blood barrier have filled most of the blood barrier, and Li Mu''s range of action has been limited to the center of the barrier, with a total space of less than two meters.


    Li Mu knew that the other party was trying to limit himself and catch him alive. After all, he had the river crossing step. As soon as the other party removed the barrier, he could escape immediately. The terrible speed of the river crossing step made the existence of Zhu Lin''s magical realm extremely headache.


    Seeing that the bloody spikes were about to completely limit himself, Li Mu grabbed zhentianyin''s right hand and wanted to sacrifice the big killer, which was equivalent to the strong man''s full blow in the late period of tongxuan, but at this time, a red escape light suddenly flew from the distant sky, and in a blink of an eye came to Li Mu and Zhu Lin not far away.


    "It''s shameless! The people of the desperate Palace are still so unconscious. The existence of the medium-term magic power actually hits a younger generation of the innate realm. It''s really not a general thick skinned!" A woman''s cold voice came out of the blood red light.


    "Who is it? I''m working here in the heartless palace. If you''re sensible, get out of here immediately!"


    Zhu Lin''s face changed when she saw the suddenly flying Dun Guang, and she encouraged spiritual consciousness to preach loudly.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the desperate palace to work here, I wouldn''t want to come. It''s the people of your desperate palace who killed you!"


    The red Dun light showed one of them not far away from Zhu Lin. this was a woman in red. She was about thirty years old, and she looked quite charming. Her left arm sleeve was empty, and it was obvious that she had lost her left arm.


    "En! This woman is a little strange. I can''t detect her in advance with my spiritual sense. It seems that there must be a treasure with hidden breath!" Huntian murmured to himself, surprised by the sudden appearance of the woman.


    "You... You are Yu Hongyi! You dare to appear blatantly!"


    Seeing the woman in red with her face exposed, Zhu Lin seemed to see a ghost, and her face changed greatly.


    Li Mu shivered as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard the three words Yu Hongyi. It was not the first time he had heard the name. At the moment, he was stunned when he saw the real person.


    "Hum! It''s just the world of Blood Sword. It''s interesting to show off. The desperate palace is really getting worse from generation to generation!"


    The woman in red didn''t pay attention to Zhu Lin''s stunned face. Her left arm sleeve glowed red, and she threw it towards the ground. A red vitality turned into a shape and went straight to the blood red realm that wrapped Li Mu.


    The red vitality training was amazing. Where it passed, the ground flew sand and stones, and a huge crack dozens of meters long opened. In a blink of an eye, the red vitality training came before the blood red border.

 Chapter 165

    "Dare you!!"


    Zhu Lin didn''t expect that the woman in red actually made a move without any signs. She opened her mouth and sprayed, and an ancient hammer shaped Lingbao spewed out of her mouth. This is a three inch Mini hammer, which is light blue, and is engraved with dense and strange runes.


    As soon as the mini hammer appeared, it rose against the storm and turned into a big hammer seven or eight meters long. Zhu Lin pointed at the big hammer, and the blue light of the big hammer soared, straight to the vitality of the woman in red.


    "Bang!!!"


    The red vitality was like a lightning whip, and it was fiercely pumped on the blue hammer, and a dull explosion broke out, pumping the hammer out.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth was shocked, and the woman in red shot again. Her left sleeve waved seven or eight times in a row, and her vitality reappeared. This time, seven or eight pieces flew out, straight to the bloody border.


    "The world of blood sword, turn!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhu Lin hurriedly put her hands a little, and several bloody lights disappeared into the surface of the bloody border. The brilliance of the bloody border rose sharply. The blood red spikes that originally restricted Li Mu inward turned, and all of them appeared outward.


    If someone sees such a scene in the distance, he will feel incredible. It is like a ball suddenly turning into a hedgehog, and countless sharp thorns grow out of thin air on the originally smooth surface.


    "Boom!!"


    The red vitality was pumped on the barbed border and made a violent vibration.


    Although the blood red spike is sharp, it seems that it can''t compete with the red vitality training at all. Under a burst of fierce pumping of several vitality training, the whole blood red boundary was shocked, and finally broke into a snow-white flying sword. The difference is that the light on the flying sword is dimmed a lot..


    Seeing that the world of Blood Sword trapped him was broken by Yu Hongyi, Li Mu immediately took the river crossing step and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going!"


    When Zhu Lin saw that Li Mu was going to walk, the white light flashed between the index finger of her left hand, and a glittering thin line with thick and thin hair shot out, and instantly disappeared in the air. The next moment it appeared, it had been wrapped around Li Mu, and she tied up Li Mu who wanted to take the river crossing walk, and she couldn''t even move.


    Li muzhenyuan is nearly exhausted. Although the pill he took before has played some role, at the moment, Zhenyuan is just enough to maintain the display of several river crossings. Trapped by this transparent silk thread, he can''t use Zhenyuan to break free.


    At the moment when Li Mu was controlled by Zhu Lin, the left sleeve of Yu Hongyi in the distance suddenly flashed red, infinitely enlarged and extended, and turned into a gorgeous red ribbon. A few flashes came to Li Mu''s side. The red sleeve was rolled, and Li Mu was involved in the sleeve, which was instantly taken back.


    Yu Hongyi''s magic move is fast and agile. Everything is like flowing clouds and water, without half a silk dragging. It is done in one go and elegant. Li Mu, who is wrapped by it, is a little confused. He really didn''t expect a piece of his sleeve to play such a magic power.


    "Fuyun feixiu! I didn''t expect that Zhao Yiyi, that bitch, passed on to you even the sky level martial arts of the secret of my heartless palace, Fuyun feixiu!"


    Zhu Lin saw that the ducks in her hand had been taken away, and the three corpse gods jumped violently. She pointed at the white flying sword not far away. The white flying sword instantly changed from white to colorful, and a mighty breath came from the flying sword.


    "Seven divine lights! Kill me!"


    Zhu Lin shouted angrily. Her colorful flying sword split into seven monochromatic terrorist sword lights, carrying the breath of terror, and blasted Yu Hongyi in the past. Where the sword light passed, the ground was flying sand and stones, and the power was extremely strong.


    "Hum!"


    Yu Hongyi snorted coldly. She put Li Mu on the ground under her body. At the same time, her left sleeve moved again and turned into a thick long sleeve. The long sleeve Rune flickered, rolled towards the colorful flying sword, and all the seven sword lights were involved in her sleeve.


    "Broken!"


    Yu Hongyi gave a low cry, and her vitality gathered in her long sleeve, making a loud sound, twisting the seven sword lights into fly ash.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the smashing of the seven sword lights, Zhu Lin not far away opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face turned white. Yu Hongyi''s blow destroyed her original Lingbao. Such a cost was extremely heavy, and she was seriously injured.


    "Yu Hongyi, I didn''t expect you to cultivate the cloud flying sleeve to this level. I underestimated you. Let''s wait and see!"


    Zhu Lin resisted the injury, said a vicious sentence to Yu Hongyi, turned into a white light and was about to escape.


    "You still want to go! I think you''d better stay!"


    Yu Hongyi''s eyes were full of killing intent. She stood in place and spit out a red flying sword. Under the urging of her Zhenyuan, the red flying sword also flickered with colorful light, followed by a flash of colorful light, and the colorful flying sword disappeared in place. When it reappeared the next moment, it had passed behind Zhu Lin. the flying sword was impartial, and a Sword Pierced Zhu Lin''s back chest.


    Zhu Lin''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at her chest pierced by the colorful flying sword, and then fell to the ground, with no vitality. A powerful mid-term master of magic died at this point.


    After killing Zhu Linyu, she rose again in red and swept her flying sword back with Zhu Lin''s body.


    Yu Hongyi landed on the ground, and she put the colorful flying sword into her body. At the same time, she put the storage ring on Zhu Lin and the simple little hammer she had sacrificed into the storage ring.


    After all this, Yu Hongyi pointed to her right hand, and a fire burst out, falling on Zhu Lin''s body, turning Zhu Lin''s body into ashes.


    "What''s your name?" After dealing with Zhu Lin''s body, Yu Hongyi looked at Li Mu with deep meaning. At the same time, she raised her hand and sent out a red sword gas, cutting off the white silk thread on Li Mu''s body.


    "Younger Li Mu, I''ve heard of you for a long time. You are aunt in red!"


    Li Mu moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then saluted Yu Hongyi. Looking at the other party''s empty left shoulder sleeve, he felt a little guilty. As far as he knew, the reason why the other party broke his arm was to protect him.


    "Aunt in red? What do you call me?"


    Yu Hongyi is a little unhappy about Li Mu''s intimacy. Obviously, she doesn''t know Li Mu''s true identity.


    "It''s me. I''m the son of Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi. If it weren''t for Aunt red, I would have been killed by the people of the desperate palace." Li Mu explained with some moist corners of his eyes.


    "What are you talking about? You are... It''s impossible! How can it be? You''re lying to me. How can you be the daughter''s son? It''s impossible!


    Yu Hongyi heard Li Mu''s words. If the whole person was struck by lightning, her spiritual consciousness scanned Li Mu again and again. She couldn''t believe that Li Mu was Zhao Yiyi''s son.


    "It''s really me, aunt red. You delivered me to my grandfather Li Yuncheng at the foot of Qingyun Mountain and gave me some pills. I didn''t know my real life experience until five years ago, and I also knew that you broke your arm for me, and I knew that my biological father was Li chongtian!"


    Li Mu was afraid that Yu Hongyi would not believe him, so he quickly told the details from Li Yuncheng.


    "Qingyun town... Li Yuncheng... Elixir...! everything you said is true? Are you really miss''s son?"


    Yu Hongyi shivered all over. She wanted to touch Li Mu, but she couldn''t do it because she was too excited.


    "It''s true. There''s a blood spirit plate in Zhu Lin''s storage ring. That''s the magic instrument used by their desperate palace to search for me. This magic instrument can only show its effect with their parents'' blood essence. You can take it out and have a look. They found me in the vast crowd with my mother''s blood essence as a guide!"


    Li Mu, afraid of Yu Hongyi, still couldn''t believe it and came up with the simplest way.


    "Blood spirit plate! Blood spirit plate of seven demon sect!"


    Yu Hongyi was stunned at first, and then reacted. She took out the storage ring obtained from Zhu Lin. then, with a thought, she took out a blood red jade plate from the ring.


    Yu Hongyi seemed to be no stranger to the blood spirit plate. She injected a trace of Zhenyuan into it and lit a blood red dot on the blood colored jade plate, which was in the center.


    Yu Hongyi excitedly took out an identical blood spirit plate from his storage ring, and then urged it to open. The two blood spirit plates were identical, and there was a blood red dot in the center.


    "It''s true, you are really miss''s son, great, great!!!"


    Yu Hongyi shouted excitedly. Her eyes were red, and her eyes looking at Li Mu were full of love and comfort.


    "Son, how did you come here and how did you come over these years? How did you know your life experience? I remember that I told the person I entrusted not to tell you your life experience. I wanted to follow your mother''s meaning and let you spend your life in peace!"


    After Yu Hongyi was excited, she recovered her composure and asked Li Mudao softly.


    Li Mu found a relatively flat place and sat down with Yu Hongyi. Then he told everything about his family in the Li family from his memory. Of course, he still didn''t say the biggest secret of huntian and shatiantu. It''s not that he has selfish intentions to hide it, but to respect huntian. After all, huntian doesn''t like to expose his traces.


    "You mean you were almost killed by the people of the Li family? Don''t worry, aunt, I will shovel the small family for you and relieve your anger!"


    When Yu Hongyi heard that Li Mu was poisoned by Li Feng and chased by the people of yingshamen, he was so angry that he couldn''t wait to fly directly to the Li family in the state of Chu and kill the Li family up and down. Li Mu naturally opposed this. His relationship with the Li family has eased down, and he didn''t want his relatives to kill each other.


    Li Mu told Yu Hongyi everything he had experienced for threeorfour hours.

 Chapter 166

    "I didn''t expect that you are now a disciple of jinyuzong. Maybe this is fate. You didn''t go to so many cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland, but you chose jinyuzong, alas!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s autobiography, Yu Hongyi sighed softly, and the words seemed to have another meaning.


    "Jin Yuzong? What''s the matter, aunt, is there anything wrong with this? Although Jin Yuzong is not comparable to the desperate palace, it is also a sect with strong strength, and in the sect, from the sect leader Li Chengfeng to the inner and outer disciples of the solid realm, it''s good for me."


    "Now that you have grown up, it doesn''t hurt to tell you something. Do you know the relationship between Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect, and your father Li chongtian?" Yu Hongyi smiled faintly.


    "Li Chengfeng? Li chongtian... All surnames are Li. Is it difficult that the patriarch and my father still have some connections?"


    Li Mu was startled by Yu Hongyi''s words. He never thought that Li Chengfeng would be involved with his father.


    "It''s not that there are still some origins, but there are great origins, because they come from the same family. In those days, they were a pair of legitimate uncles and brothers. Later, the Li family was ruined and slaughtered overnight by their enemies, leaving only their brothers. Because they were too young in those days, they had to fight and beg in the lowest society."


    "However, the difference is that Li Chengfeng has good qualifications. He was brought to Jinxia mountain by jinyuzong''s people by chance, while your father Li chongtian was just an ordinary fetus with extremely poor qualifications. He went to several sects before and after and was rejected until he finally joined the ten thousand sword gate."


    "In those days, your father and mother lived in seclusion for a period of time in order to avoid the pursuit of the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate. I also heard them talk once before I knew this." Yu Hongyi explained.


    Li Mu''s mouth was wide open. He never thought that Li Chengfeng would be his father''s direct uncle and brother. In this way, the convenience was his clan uncle, or the kind with very similar blood relationship.


    "No... in jinyuzong, Li Chengfeng took care of me like that, could it be that the other party already knew my identity? It''s impossible. How could he know it? And he didn''t see how much care he took for me before. I became familiar with the other party after more than three years in jinyuzong, that is, after the big match in zongmen."


    Li Mu''s suspicions lingered in his mind, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s the matter, mu''er? What happened to you?"


    Yu Hongyi asked strangely when she saw Li Mu''s silence.


    Li Mu saw that the other party was not an outsider, so he said his doubts. You know, Li Chengfeng didn''t take care of him in general. The first pass of Tianji martial arts is three doors. This can''t be because he made some contributions to Jinyu sect. If so, Jinyu sect won''t have few people who learned Tianji martial arts.


    "It''s really strange that you say so. The other party seems to have known your identity, otherwise he won''t treat you like his nephew. But for your safety, you''d better not mention it first, as if you don''t know anything." Yu Hongyi suggested after a moment of silence.


    Li Mu nodded, and then the topic changed and asked, "aunt red, can you tell me what my parents and you have experienced over the years? Although I have heard some things, they are all bits and pieces, and I really want to know."


    Yu Hongyi smiled, There was a trace of memory on his face: "My parents died when I was young, and I almost froze to death on the street when I was eight years old. Until one day, your mother Xiuwei Xiaocheng went out to practice and met me who was starving and dying in the street. She was not much older than me at that time. She was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she was completely different from me. She was a strong martial artist. When she saw my pity, she not only gave me a full meal, but also gave me a lot of gold and silver."


    "I was very grateful to her at that time and asked her why she wanted to help me. Your mother said very sincerely that I was her ten years ago at that time. I envy her free and easy. I can do whatever I want. In troubled times, that''s the treatment that cultivators can enjoy, so I asked her to accept me, even if it''s just to be her personal servant girl."


    "Your mother is very kind. She saw that I begged hard to accept me regardless of the rules of the desperate Palace at that time, and also passed on my cultivation method. A few years later, your mother''s experience was over, and she took me back to the desperate palace."


    "Your mother is a rare genius in the desperate palace for thousands of years. She is very excellent and has a beautiful appearance. With the support of the last patriarch of the desperate palace, that is, your mother''s master, she has become the saint of the desperate palace. She is below one person and above ten thousand people in the sect, and her scenery is infinite."


    "At that time, I was just a postnatal existence, and I didn''t even have the qualification to lift her shoes, but your mother didn''t dislike me because of this. She always took me with her and treated me like a biological sister. Any good cultivation pill would secretly leave me a copy. At that time, I secretly swore that I would serve her and work for her all my life."


    Speaking of this, Yu Hongyi''s eyes were full of tears and some choked up. It seemed that what happened in the past was yesterday, which she couldn''t forget.


    Li Mu was also very uncomfortable when he saw Yu Hongyi like this. He thought he couldn''t do what his mother did. After all, the cultivation world is mainly about strengthening itself, and there are pills to keep a share for the servant girls who are thousands of miles away from him. This kind of mind can''t be possessed by anyone.


    Wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Yu Hongyi continued to say, "with the support of your mother, my cultivation improved quickly, and I reached the congenital state before I was 20 years old. At that time, your mother was already the leader in the divine realm, until one day she received another servant, and she was the current Saint Xueji of the desperate palace!"


    "Xueji''s life experience is also very poor. It is said that she was originally a big miss in the secular world. Later, the family was killed by the hostile family. She was the only one who survived because she was out at that time. The Miss saw that she pitifully accepted her."


    "The young lady has always been very good to those who suffer. Xueji and I are her servant girls, and she has never been biased. We are half as good as each other. But Xueji was born as a young lady before, and she is very scheming. In order to revenge the whole family, she works very hard in cultivation, which is better than my talent."


    "Later, the cultivation of the young lady broke through to the realm of tongxuan. She was known as the youngest strong person in the realm of tongxuan in the three thousand years of the desperate palace, and Xueji and I quickly reached the realm of divine power with the support of the young lady. Of course, I was slower than Xueji. She had good talent and was good at dealing with the relationship with her classmates."


    "Until one day, a famous star killer came out of the cultivation world. He was called the sword crazy Li chongtian. It was said that he took away the unparalleled martial arts of the ten thousand sword sect, and was frantically chased by the hunting order issued by the ten thousand sword sect. The young lady was ordered by the teacher to participate in this matter. She was not for the high reward Yuan Jing, but for the ten thousand sword Guiyuan sword formula on Li chongtian."


    "But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. She didn''t meet Li chongtian until one day more than 20 years ago, Miss Li met Li chongtian in Yumeng mountain in Yasukuni. That''s the first time I saw him. Although his reputation is famous in half the sky, in fact, Li chongtian is poor enough. He is very lonely, so lonely that he doesn''t have a friend. He has always been the enemy of the world alone."


    "At that time, Li chongtian, who was in Yumeng mountain, was injured by the real king of wanjianmen. Xueji advised the miss to directly take him, but the Miss didn''t do that, because she learned the other party''s life experience in her conversation with Li chongtian, and she was also a miserable person."


    "You also heard about your father''s life experience in Tianji Pavilion, which is basically correct. He was ostracized when he joined wanjianmen. Those people in wanjianmen even wanted him to hand over the killing Tianjian, which is more important than his life. Unwilling, he stole the martial arts of wanjian Guiyuan and betrayed wanjianmen."


    "The young lady moved with compassion and made a three-year appointment with your father to fight in the sky valley. Originally, the duel was not made public, and she specifically asked me and Xueji not to say it, but later learned that Xueji secretly reported to the elders in the palace. In order to show her strength, the Pope spread the news."


    "Because of the spread of the news, I originally thought that Li chongtian would not come out to fight after three years, but I found that Li chongtian had already arrived after arriving at the firmament valley. As promised, that battle was known as the strongest battle under the realm of the true king. Your father and miss fought fiercely in the firmament Valley for most of the day, and finally your father won. He didn''t hurt Miss Li and didn''t blame Miss Li for spreading the news of the duel."


    "Your father Tianzong''s talent, after World War I with your mother, led to the disaster of the sky, and successfully broke through to the realm of the real king. The real king of wanjianmen waited for an opportunity to attack, but he was killed by your father."


    "In that war, your father''s name was completely famous in the whole Yuheng continent, and also completely entered the miss''s heart. After returning to the desperate palace, your mother was in a trance from time to time. She suffered a backlash because of practicing the formula of breaking love. In order not to let the sect elders find out the problem, she left the desperate palace alone, saying that she was going to go out for experience. This is a few years."


    "When your mother returned to the desperate palace again, she left the desperate palace with Xueji and me. Later, we learned that she and your father had become Taoists and planned to live in seclusion."


    "I was naturally happy at that time. I didn''t like the cold and unfeeling palace very much. It was a good choice to live in seclusion. Later, I asked your mother what she had done over the years, but she laughed without saying anything. She just said that she found a way to understand that the formula to cut off love can''t be emotional in a historic site, that is to cultivate a Buddhist secret, called Zhenling Sutra."


    "I see. Now I know why Zhu Lin said she would use me to pry open my mother''s mouth. Nine times out of ten, it was for this zhenlingjing. How did it develop later?"


    Li Mu mumbled a sentence to himself, and then asked again.

 Chapter 167

    "Later, hehe, it was not long before your mother became pregnant with you in seclusion. It was all right and life was good until you were born a year later, but Xueji couldn''t stand this boring day. She found an excuse to go out and secretly leaked our whereabouts to the desperate palace. So under the wrath of the desperate palace, three supreme elders of the realm of true king were dispatched. For fear of losing to your father, she also called two true elders of the ten thousand sword gate Wang Qiang. "


    "Your father fought five with one enemy, and finally fell seriously injured. Your mother handed you over to me, dragging down the rest of the opponents in tongxuan realm. You also know the later things. I protected you and fled to Qingyun Mountain and handed you over to your so-called grandpa now."


    "In order to avoid the secret pursuit of Jueqing palace these years, I kept changing places, and at the same time, I was secretly paying attention to the trend of Jueqing palace. About three years ago, I found that they sent a large number of people to search for someone with blood spirit disk. By a coincidence, I killed a disciple of the affiliated sect of Jueqing palace, and won a blood spirit disk. After being pressed, I found that they were looking for you."


    "This time I happened to settle down in Jinyu city and found that Zhu Lin and a large group of people had made it mysterious. I was ready to destroy it out of hatred for the desperate palace, so I followed them all the time. Heaven sees you, and I met you."


    Yu Hongyi said here, and her face showed a happy color.


    "You thought about looking for me? Then why didn''t you ask my grandfather Li Yuncheng about me when you entrusted me to him?" Li Mu learned from Li Yuncheng that Yu Hongyi didn''t ask Li Yuncheng''s origin, so he was a little confused.


    "Hey! It''s your mother''s fault. Your mother doesn''t want you to step into the cultivation world, so when she handed you over to me, she asked me not to contact you. I''m afraid you can''t help but go to the desperate palace for trouble at that time. She just wants you to live a safe life."


    "At that time, the situation in Qingyun Mountain was also very critical. I handed you over to Li Yuncheng, and I didn''t have time to ask so many questions. I thought it would be better to follow your mother''s instructions, so I didn''t plan to go to you in the future, and I was afraid to bring you trouble. After all, I haven''t been idle these years." Yu Hongyi said with a helpless wry smile


    "Aunt in red, is the desperate palace still secretly sending people to hunt you down?"


    Looking at Yu Hongyi Li Mu with a wry smile, he felt extremely uncomfortable. The other party broke his arm for him, and now he is still restless.


    "I don''t pay attention to their pursuit, and I have been growing rapidly with them over the years. Otherwise, how can I have this cultivation now? It can only be said that it''s a combination of misfortune and fortune. Hehe, it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough to enter the desperate Palace and save your mother!"


    Yu Hongyi smiled indifferently. She didn''t seem to care much about the pursuit of the desperate palace, but was used to it.


    "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely kill the desperate palace. I''ll do all these things, but it''s you, this arm..."


    "You don''t have to worry about my hand. Lack of one hand has the advantage of lack of one hand. You have just seen that this has little impact on my combat power. On the contrary, it is more conducive to the use of the magic power of blowing clouds and flying sleeves. You don''t need to be anxious. It''s not so simple to kill the desperate palace. You know that the powerful and rich foundation of the desperate palace has been established for so many years. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "If you want to save your mother, you have to think about it in the long run. Now your cultivation is not strong enough. If you want to fight against the desperate palace, at least you have the strength like your father. Without the cultivation of the true king realm, you are all vulnerable in the eyes of the desperate palace!"


    Yu Hongyi said seriously. It seems that she has been planning this matter for a long time.


    "I know this. I''ll do what I can. By the way, speaking of my father, I heard Zhu Lin just now that my father finally escaped into the demon falling Valley in World War I. I don''t know whether this is true?"


    Mentioning Li chongtian, Li Mu is also very worried, even worse than Zhao Yiyi. After all, Zhao Yiyi has news, and it is also certain that the people of the desperate palace will not do anything to her in a short time, but Li chongtian has been missing for 20 years.


    Yu Hongyi nodded and said, "this is true. I also went to him, but I couldn''t find it. After many inquiries, I learned that he really escaped into the demon falling valley. There was not much assurance that he could retreat with my cultivation, so I didn''t go in to find it."


    Li Mu was silent. He knew how dangerous falling demon valley was. The empty monk had invited him to explore the whereabouts of the immortal golden body method, and the location was also falling demon valley.


    "It seems that I have to go to the demon Valley this time. Although there is little hope, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I should not give up!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart and decided to go to the demon valley with the empty monk after he broke through the realm of magic.


    "Aunt in red, what are your plans next?"


    After finishing his emotions, Li Mu regained his former self-confidence and asked with a smile.


    "Me? Naturally, I''m secretly targeting the desperate palace. I used to worry about being chased, but recently I got a strange treasure that can completely hide my breath, so now I don''t have to worry so much about doing things. I can''t fight and escape."


    "It''s you. Now the desperate palace has found your trace. I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble. I think I''ll stay with you so that I can protect you well." Yu Hongyi said sincerely.


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "there''s no need to do this. If you stay with me, it will attract more attention. As for me, you don''t need to worry. I have a body method and martial arts. If I sincerely want to escape, the other party can''t help me. Besides, I won''t stay out for too long this time. After I deal with some small things, I will return to jinyuzong. I believe I''m safe in jinyuzong."


    "But after all, your cultivation is limited. If I didn''t appear before, what would you do? You will die if you meet the enemy of the divine realm. I still don''t trust you. After all, I didn''t protect you well 20 years ago. I''m ashamed of your mother. I must not let such a thing happen again."


    Yu Hongyi is worried about Li Mu''s safety and is determined not to leave Li Mu.


    "Hey, aunt in red, you''re wrong. If you didn''t come just now, it''s not necessarily me who died."


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously and lit up the Zhentian seal in his hand.


    "This is... This is a forbidden device! My God, this is a forbidden device refined by the strong in the realm of tongxuan, and it is not refined by the strong in the later period of tongxuan. How did you get it?"


    Yu Hongyi''s cultivation is not weak, and his spiritual consciousness is also strong. Naturally, he feels that zhentianyin is strong, and he also knows that the refining of this forbidden device costs a lot. Ordinary people will never have nothing to refine this kind of thing.


    "This is what my master in jinyuzong gave me for self-defense. You should have heard of my master, elder Chi Yun of jinyuzong."


    In order to reassure the other party, Li Mu moved Chi Yun out.


    "Chi Yun? I recently lived in Jinyu city for a period of time. I heard that his cultivation has reached the late stage of Xuantong. I didn''t expect this person to be your master. Seeing that the other party is willing to refine such a treasure for your self-defense, it must be good for you." Yu Hongyi asked with a faint smile.


    Li Mu nodded, "well, he''s very kind to me, so you don''t need to worry too much about me. In this state of Qin, I don''t think anyone would like to fight against me with a clear sword and a clear gun, so you can rest assured, don''t worry about me. Besides, the real strong can''t be protected by human protection. I want to be self-improvement and arrogance!"


    "In that case, I''m relieved. Well, since you don''t want me to follow you, I don''t follow you. You''re right. If we''re together, it''s too conspicuous. Take this."


    Yu Hongyi took out a light red bead the size of a goose egg and handed it to Li Mu.


    "What is this?"


    Li Mu took the bead handed by Yu Hongyi and played with it, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "This bead is called Qianli induction bead. It is a magical magic instrument. You can drop a drop of blood essence into it and try it." Yu Hongyi pointed out.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then cut a hole in his finger. A drop of blood essence fell on the reddish beads.


    As soon as Li Mu''s blood essence came into contact with the Qianli induction bead, it was absorbed by the bead. The original light red bead color changed from light red to pure red.


    At this time, Yu Hongyi also took out an identical bead, and she injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the bead in her hand. The bead in her hand immediately lit up a rich and dazzling blood light, which looked wonderful. At the same time, the bead in Li Mu''s hand also lit up a dazzling blood light without any sign.


    "This thousand mile induction bead is female and male. As long as you inject Zhenyuan excitation within a thousand miles away, it will light up a dazzling glow. During this period, I will stay in Jinyu city. You can come to me when you have time. If you excite this thousand mile induction bead to react when you arrive in Jinyu City, it will prove that I am in Jinyu City, and I will know in advance when I see the bead shining."


    "If you come to the Golden Jade City and come to the Ziyan Pavilion in the city to find me, I have another identity now. I am the outer gate elder of the Ziyan Pavilion." Yu Hongyi explained.


    "OK, I see. I''ll come to you when I have time. By the way, wait a minute, I also have something for you!"


    Li Mu took out the paper and pen from the storage ring, quickly wrote out the cultivation method of crossing the river, and then handed it to Yu Hongyi.


    "This is... This is the river crossing step in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism! How dare you have such a long lost body method and martial arts!"


    Yu Hongyi probably looked at it after receiving the transitional jiangbu, and then his face changed dramatically. Looking at Li Mu, he didn''t know what to say for a time. The reputation of the jiangbu is known as the first body method of Buddhism in the cultivation world. Although it has been lost for many years, its reputation has not declined, but is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, with this method, I believe aunt red will be of great use to you. At least you can escape in the face of the strong in tongxuan realm!"


    Li Mu solemnly said that he has always been very generous to himself, especially to Li Zhenglong, lengqingcheng, and Yu Hongyi, who broke his arm for him.


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you. Having this body method is really helpful to me. If you have time to meet me in Jinyu city when you return from this trip, I have a gift for you. I didn''t expect to meet you during this trip, so I didn''t take it with me!" Yu Hongyi patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Li Mu nodded, and then the two said some polite words. Finally, Yu Hongyi turned into a red light and left here.

 Chapter 168

    After Yu Hongyi left, Li Mu quickly left here by taking the river crossing step. He found a more secret place to restore Zhenyuan to his best state, then took out the prepared map, determined the direction and continued to move towards Tianmu demon valley.


    Although there was no horse following the wind instead of walking, Li Mu was not slow under the rapid speed of the river crossing walk, and he kept approaching the Tianmu demon valley. In a blink of an eye, it was three days and three nights.


    "Huntian, what do you think of my companions? Although Zhu Lin, who has the strongest cultivation, was attracted by me, there was another martial artist in the magical realm before I left. I''m afraid they can''t cope."


    He took the river crossing step and ran wildly in the wasteland. Li Mu spread the sound and mixed the way of heaven.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. The cultivation of the people sent by the other party this time is not low, and there are absolutely suppressed magical powers. It''s estimated that the best result is that half of them can get out of danger." Huntian sighed.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect the desperate palace to find me so soon. I met a lot of things this time. Fortunately, finding aunt in red is also a great luck in misfortune. Finally, I have a pleasant thing."


    Li Mu muttered to himself as he walked across the river.


    "Boy, there is a situation. There are strong vitality fluctuations 20 miles away from your northwest. There are people fighting, and there are not a few people, including your fellow disciple named Shen Caiqing."


    Suddenly, huntian''s spiritual consciousness moved and reminded Li Mu.


    "What! Is it Shen Caiqing?"


    As soon as he heard something, Li Mu immediately tightened his relaxed nerves. At the same time, he crossed the river three points faster and ran towards the northwest.


    It was not long before Li Mu saw from a distance that there was a shimmering glow of Zhenyuan in the distance, and from time to time there was a violent roar.


    Li Mu stared and saw the situation of the war. Four inborn masters in black robes were besieging Shen Caiqing. These four people were obviously the people who came with Zhu Lin. at the moment, Shen Caiqing was holding a sword in both hands and was struggling to resist the siege of the four people. The situation was not very optimistic.


    "What ability is it to bully more and bully less? I''ll fight you!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t want to let go of the person sent by the desperate palace. He took out a fiery red ancient mirror from his arms, which was the rosefinch mirror that had already been completely refined by huntian. On the way to the three-day journey, Li Mu had dripping his own blood essence on the rosefinch mirror and established a spiritual connection with the Lingbao. Although he didn''t completely let Lingbao recognize the Lord, he could also use it to exert his power.


    "Brother Li! Come and help me!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s arrival, Shen Caiqing, who was still anxious and panicked, hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted for help at Li Mu.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to escape under the strong man in the magical realm. Since you sent it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Among the four men who besieged Shen Caiqing, a man with a black cloth covering his face was stunned when he saw Li Mu who suddenly killed him. Then he jumped at Li Mu with a long knife in his hand. Zhen Yuan, who was in the later stage of congenital, poured out a knife awn on the long knife in his hand, and rushed to chop at Li Mu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, just take you to try the power of my rosefinch mirror!"


    Li Mu''s Zhenyuan was frantically injected into the rosefinch mirror in his hand. Under the injection of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, a few fire red runes on the mirror jumped, followed by a column of flame, which rushed straight to the knife gas of the black robed man.


    "Hoo!!"


    The flame beam emitted a blazing high temperature, and the knife gas cut by the black robed man immediately fell into the sea like a clay ox when it met the flame beam, which was completely devoured by the fierce energy of the flame beam. The fire beam offensive did not reduce, and in a blink of an eye, it came in front of the black robed man.


    The black robed man obviously didn''t expect the flame light column excited by Li Mu to be so domineering. The purple light of the long knife in his hand soared, and a purple male lion formed by Zhenyuan roared out of the knife. With the black robed man''s knife force, the purple male lion roared and faced the flame light column.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the purple lion and the flame light column collided. After a stalemate for a moment, the purple lion directly burst into a circle of purple Zhenyuan air waves, shaking a large number of sand and stones on the ground into powder.


    The flame light column was stung by the Zhenyuan air wave generated by the explosion of the purple lion, but when the Zhenyuan air wave dissipated, the fire light column offensive did not reduce, and hit the man in black.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hit by the flame beam excited by the rosefinch mirror, the black robed man uttered a pig like scream, and then turned into fly ash in less than three breaths, which was completely burned by the surging fire of Zhenyuan.


    "Huntian, this is too terrible. Such a simple blow turned a strong man in the late stage of congenital into fly ash. I just made a tentative attack!"


    Li Mu looked at the pristine mirror in his hand in a daze, and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg.


    "What''s this? Your current Zhenyuan cultivation cannot fully urge this treasure. If you reach the realm of divine power and establish a spiritual connection with this treasure, then you will hit it with all your strength, which means that the general realm of divine power, and the strong can only avoid it. This treasure is extraordinary. It is pregnant with a trace of the essence of fire spirit. Although there is still a big gap from turning into an instrument spirit, it is enough to make its divine power far beyond the general Lingbao!"


    Huntian said disapprovingly, not taking Li Mu''s fuss to heart.


    "Hahaha, with this treasure in hand, I think few people can stop me under the magical realm. Presumably, this treasure is also a famous treasure in the crack cloud sect. I just used about 40% of the Zhenyuan power, but it has such power. Hahaha, I really found the treasure. The only regret is that this treasure consumes too much Zhenyuan every time it is launched."


    One blow killed the black robed man, and Li Mu was in a good mood. Looking at the other three black robed men, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Li Mu''s strike burned his opponent at the same level into fly ash. Naturally, he couldn''t escape the eyes of the other three people. Their battle with Shen Caiqing had already stopped. The three people gathered together and were looking at Li Mu covetously.


    Shen Caiqing was able to get out of a flash and came to Li Mu''s side. Her state was not very good. Zhenyuan had lost too much. At the moment, it was the end of the crossbow. If Li Mu didn''t appear, I believe she would only die in half a column of incense and stay in the wild land of the West forever.


    "Are you all right? I think you''re in a bad state."


    Li Mu looked directly at the three black robed men gathered in a group and said to Shen Caiqing.


    "Hum! If these four guys fight alone, I would have killed them long ago, but there is a lot of trouble under the joint action. Brother Li, if you come a little later, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect my body."


    Shen Caiqing''s handsome face was sweating and panting in his rough airway.


    "Look aside and see how I can give you this bad breath!"


    Li Mu winked at Shen Caiqing, then crossed the river and came to the right side of the three men in black robes. At the same time, the right palm was severely hit and patted out, and the big mercy palm turned into a huge golden Buddha''s hand print, and went towards the three people, with amazing momentum.


    "Do it!!"


    Obviously, the three men in black robes are also experienced in battle. Seeing that Li Mu''s great mercy palm is so strong, the three men at the same time urged their body methods and martial arts skills to disperse in three directions.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    Li Mu was not at all surprised that the three could avoid his great mercy palm. While the three separated and fled, the golden light under his feet flashed again and disappeared in place.


    Among the three, a black robed man just avoided the attack of Da Pei Zhang, and before he had time to make other reactions, Li Mu''s figure appeared beside him without any signs. At the same time, a golden dragon claw crept out silently and grabbed the other party''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    With a broken muffled sound, Li Mu broke the head of the black robed man in his hand with a claw, and blood splashed everywhere, and the headless body of the black robed man fell into a pool of blood on the ground.


    "You!!! What kind of body method is this? It''s so weird!"


    The remaining two black robed men saw that Li Mu effortlessly killed another of their companions, and all showed deep fear. If Li Mu was a strong man in the realm of magic, it would be all right, but the other side was obviously equivalent to their cultivation, and it was only a congenital late existence.


    "You want to know what my body method is, right? No problem. Go and ask the king of hell!"


    Li Mu was naturally not interested in explaining anything to the two dying people. He crossed the river under his feet and moved again, and his figure disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Li Mu disappeared again, the two men in black issued a Zhenyuan mask at the same time, protecting themselves in it. At the same time, they grabbed the weapons in their hands and took defensive measures.


    "Boom!!"


    A broken sound came out, and what the two men in black didn''t expect was that the Zhenyuan mask they stimulated was under Li Mu''s dragon claw hand, which was no different from a layer of film. Li Mu''s body shape emerged from behind one of them. At the same time, the dragon claw hand leaned out and directly broke the Zhenyuan mask outside the other party''s body, and the invincible dragon claw hand directly inserted into the other party''s back and chest.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mulong grabbed his hand and smashed the other party''s heart. The black robed man''s eyes protruded and his mouth was bleeding. He fell to the ground and never stood up again.


    "Ah...! devil, you are a devil!!!"


    The last man in black saw his companion''s miserable death and shouted in horror. Then he didn''t want to stay here anymore and ran away.


    "Hum! If you belong to the desperate palace, you are doomed to fall today!"


    Looking at the black robed man who was trying to escape, Li Mu raised a sarcastic arc at the corners of his mouth. He felt a three inch long purple throwing knife from his arms, and then the surging golden Zhenyuan in his body was frantically injected into the purple Throwing Knife.


    "Ding Ling..."


    With the injection of Li Muzhen yuan, the purple throwing knife made a clear sound. Li Muling sensed that he had locked the target, and then shook his hand to stimulate the purple Throwing Knife in his hand.

 Chapter 169

    The purple Throwing Knife turned into a purple starlight in the semi cavitation, and its speed was surprisingly fast. In a few blinks, it caught up with the man in black robe. In the scream of the man in black robe, it pierced his head and passed by. Then it circled in the distance and flew back to Li Mu''s hands.


    The purple light flickered. Li Mu looked at the purple throwing knife that was not stained with blood in his hand and smiled proudly. Then he put the throwing knife and rosefinch mirror into the storage ring.


    "Brother Li is really a good means to annihilate his opponent with one enemy and four!"


    Shen Caiqing looked at the four black robed men who were dead and turned gray. Only after half a ring did he react from his shock, and his eyes were full of admiration to Li Mu.


    "It''s just a small matter. Dare to fight my disciples of jinyuzong and seek death!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly. He went to the body of the black man whose head was crushed by his claw, squatted down and groped on the other side for a while. A moment later, in addition to a few yuan crystals and a small amount of low-grade pills to restore the true yuan, Li Mu also touched a jade plaque.


    The jade plate looks like it was made of white jade. There is a character of heaven on the front and a character of Heng on the back, which is similar to the token of the inner disciple of jinyuzong.


    "Tianheng? Elder martial sister Shen, do you know the origin of the word Tianheng? This should be a sect?"


    Li Mu threw the white jade token to Shen Caiqing, and asked curiously. He was not particularly clear about the division of the sect strength of the great Qin state. It can be said that he knew little about other sects except Jinyu sect.


    "Tianheng? This should be a disciple of Tianheng Pavilion, a second-rate sect in the Qin Dynasty. I didn''t expect to attack us. Is it difficult that Tianheng Pavilion manipulated behind the scenes this time? But it doesn''t make sense. The strongest cultivation of Tianheng Pavilion is only the realm of metaphysics, and they shouldn''t dare to fight against my Jinyu sect with their courage!"


    Looking at the white jade token in his hand, Shen Caiqing said with a puzzled face.


    "Is it possible that a more powerful sect is secretly instigating it?" Li Mu didn''t tell the story of juqing Gong Zhulin, but reminded him in disguise.


    "This is not impossible. There are many cultivation sects in the state of Qin, and there are not a few second rate sects such as Tianheng Pavilion. Although these sects exist independently on the surface, no one knows which first-class sect they belong to secretly."


    "After I return to jinyuzong, I will report it to the sect elders truthfully! If I dare to attack my jinyuzong disciples in the state of Qin, how can I easily stop him!"


    Shen Caiqing took the white jade token in his arms and said with a fierce look on his face.


    "It''s OK, but these poor people are really his mother. It''s a waste of my efforts to have so few yuan crystals on them!"


    Li Mu searched among the things left by the four men in black robes, and the Yuan Jing he harvested was only 30 yuan, which made him secretly scold. In addition, he didn''t let go of the weapons of the four people. Although he didn''t even have a nine grade soldier, he still included them in the storage ring.


    "Look what brother Li said. How could it be a waste of time for you to kill these four people? It didn''t save me. Tianheng Pavilion is just a second rate force, and the Yuan Jing on their disciples naturally can''t be compared with my jinyuzong disciples."


    Shen Caiqing chuckled, this woman''s appearance is amazing. Although she is not as beautiful as Leng Qingcheng, she is also a rare beauty. She smiled at Li Mu, and immediately stunned Li Mu, secretly scolding that this woman is a demon.


    "Listen to what you say, can I get any benefits if I save you? Can I even forge the weapons in your hand for you? What benefits can I get? Even if I promise you by example, I dare not want it."


    Li Mu chucked his lips and laughed. At the same time, he took out a pill and swallowed it. Although it didn''t take long for him to kill the four men in black robes, Zhenyuan was also a little wasted. Although Zhenyuan was still abundant in his body at the moment, in this environment, he had to keep himself in the most prosperous state all the time to avoid any accidents.


    "Oh, brother Li, I''m a little unhappy about what you said. How can I say that Shen Caiqing is also a miss of the Shen family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty? Can''t I Shen Caiqing be worthy of brother Li?" Shen Caiqing, Qiong''s nose slightly straightened, pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t... I don''t mean that. Elder martial sister Shen''s talent of sinking fish and falling geese, her appearance of closing the moon and being shy of flowers, and her eldest daughter of the Shen family, I can''t climb up, so I said I didn''t dare, but I didn''t say you''re not worthy of me!"


    Seeing Shen Caiqing feigning anger, Li Mu quickly shook his head. He was not interested in pestering with a woman from the other side. He turned his head and pretended to look at the nearby terrain.


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Shen Caiqing couldn''t help chuckling. Then she took out a piece of Yuanjing and began to extract its vitality to restore Zhenyuan. After a long battle with four black robed men, Zhenyuan lost too much. Now is the best time to restore Zhenyuan.


    Several hours later, Li Mu and Shen Caiqing rode a one horned Wind Horse and galloped through the endless wilderness. Their destination was still Tianmu demon valley.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, this Tianmu demon Valley is said to be one of the most concentrated places for monsters in the cultivation world of the Qin Dynasty, but why is it in this western wasteland? You see, the land here is barren, and there are deserts and Gobi everywhere. Monsters should not be concentrated in such places."


    Riding on the horse in pursuit of the wind, Li Mu asked Shen Caiqing. The other party was from the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. He was born and raised in the land of the Qin Dynasty. His knowledge in this regard should be much richer than that of him.


    "Hey hey, brother Li, you don''t understand. As the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, they will turn around. In this barren land, you can conceive a place full of vitality. You haven''t been to Tianmu demon valley. I don''t know. That place is an area with extremely strong vitality, spanning hundreds of miles. Its vitality is stronger than most places in Daqin."


    "The demon clan and our Terran have been in a hostile relationship since ancient times, especially some of them who have opened the spiritual form demon cultivation hate our Terran cultivators. They often meet either you die or I die. The reason is naturally that our Terran cultivators hunt and kill a large number of monsters."


    "Because we humans are born with extremely high intelligence, and the number is dominant, so the good places in the cultivation world are occupied by our cultivators, and the demon clan can only retreat to the second place, either living in those wild places, or gathering in a group, gathering in a place with acceptable vitality. With the migration of time, the number of monsters gathered in these places is increasing, which is called the gathering place of monsters, in other words, the gathering place of monsters Monster dominated territory. " Shen Caiqing explained with a smile.


    "I understand this, but I have read some ancient books. The strength of the demon clan should not be weak to this extent. It is said that some big demons contain the blood of the Holy Spirit in their bodies. After awakening, they are comparable to the Holy Spirit. With that kind of existence, how can they even avoid our Terrans?" Li Mu raised his doubts again.


    "Brother Li''s words are not unreasonable, but you need to know that the limitations of the demon clan are still great. First of all, the demon beasts that are less than five levels of shape can''t open their intelligence. In addition, although there are a lot of low-level monsters, their intelligence is low, and there are a limited number of high-level monsters. Even if they are really born, our Terrans also have the existence of hidden strongmen, not to mention the serious situation of the demon clan killing each other, and there are many differences between races The estrangement is very big. To put it bluntly, it is a plate of scattered sand. "


    "Under so many adverse conditions, plus being hunted and suppressed by our Terrans all the year round, how strong do you think they can be?"


    Shen Caiqing was very confident and joked. I don''t know whether it was influenced by his parents or whether it came from ancient times. This is what he said in the Terran cultivation world. He was born with a sense of superiority to the demon clan.


    "Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous. I didn''t expect that the cultivation world should treat the demon clan like this. I don''t know what it means!"


    The voice of huntian disdain rang out from Li Mu''s mind, disdaining Shen Caiqing''s words very much.


    "Huntian, isn''t what the other party said true?"


    Seeing that huntian suddenly spoke, Li Mu asked strangely that huntian had not mentioned this aspect too much with him, which led to his extremely lack of cognition in this aspect.


    "Of course not. Anyway, I''ll tell you sooner or later. The demon clan is definitely a race no weaker than our Terran. A war broke out in ancient times, which led to the demise of the ancient cultivation system. Then came the flood and famine period, which lasted for tens of thousands of years. At that time, it can be said that it was the world of the demon clan, and our Terran was just a lamb to be slaughtered."


    "At that time, the demon clan took our Terrans as blood food. Countless wars broke out between their different races, almost breaking the Beidou. All kinds of Holy Spirits came together, such as the real dragon, the divine Phoenix, the five colored peacock, the fighting ape, the white tiger, the basalt, the Longque, Taotie, and so on."


    "If it weren''t for our Terran ancestors who created a martial arts cultivation system, dominated by the vitality of heaven and earth, and strengthened themselves step by step, I''m afraid that now our Terran would have disappeared in the Beidou."


    "Later, I don''t know why, the Holy Spirit didn''t show up in the Big Dipper, and the strong man at the level of Wudao Emperor didn''t show up. Some people said that the high-level of both sides should have reached some kind of agreement, and others said that they all flew to the legendary heaven together. No one knows the specific truth, but one thing is very clear, the strength of the demon clan is not inferior to our Terran!"


    Huntian told Li Mu what he knew and spoke highly of the demon clan.


    "What happened in ancient times and what was the ancient cultivation system? Although you have mentioned these vaguely before, I don''t understand what it was." Li Mu was curious and continued to ask.


    "In ancient times... It was a dark history. It was said that there were foreign aliens invading our Beidou. The ancient monks and the demon clan worked together to repel the foreign aliens, but they also paid a heavy price. The laws between heaven and earth were disrupted, and even the spiritual veins relied on by the ancient monks were destroyed. This also led to the desolation of the ancient cultivation world, which was later replaced by the demon clan."


    "Of course, this is just a legend I''ve heard. I don''t know exactly what it is. After all, it''s too old, and many facts and truths are buried in the river of years."


    Mentioning what happened in ancient times, huntian couldn''t explain clearly, so he had to sigh lightly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise from a distance pulled Li Mu back into the real world.


    "What happened!"


    Li Mu was startled by a loud noise that suddenly came into his ears, and so was Shen Caiqing beside him. They stopped the wind chasing horse and looked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 170

    "It''s the one of your companions whose surname is Hu. He''s in great trouble and is fighting a level Four monster!" Huntian''s instructive voice came into Li Mu''s mind.


    "Elder martial sister Shen, it may be other martial brothers. We''d better go and have a look!"


    Li Mu said hello to Shen Caiqing beside him, and then regardless of Shen Caiqing''s consent, he patted the wind horse and galloped away in the direction of the sound. Shen Caiqing frowned. Seeing that Li Mu was the first to start, he didn''t hesitate and followed closely.


    Within a moment, Li Mu and Shen Caiqing saw the source of the sound, but Hu Qiang was fighting desperately with a monster that looked like a crocodile.


    "Senior brother Hu Qiang, that''s... It''s actually a broken earth dragon. It looks like it has reached level 4!"


    When Shen Caiqing saw Hu Qiang and the monster fighting with him, he was so surprised that he covered cherry''s mouth.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the distance, Hu Qiang''s whole body glittered with silver Zhenyuan light. He opened his mouth and roared. A circle of surging silver Zhenyuan air waves spread out from his mouth. The soil and gravel within a hundred meters of the powerful earthquake overturned, and his opponent, a crocodile like Earth breaking dragon, buried his head in the soil to resist the attack of Hu Qiang''s Zhenyuan air wave.


    "Falling soul roar!!"


    Looking at Hu Qiang''s roar, Li Mu was slightly surprised, which was derived from the inheritance of Jin Yuzong. The sky level martial arts fall soul roar. After a month of retreat and hard practice, he also understood the three sky level martial arts passed by Li Chengfeng, but the mystery of sky level martial arts is difficult to understand. Li Mu only understood a small part of Juli Qiankun''s martial arts in a month, and the fall soul roar and Jin Geng''s sword Qi have not yet been understood.


    "Is this my golden jade sect''s heaven level inheritance martial arts, falling soul roar? It''s so powerful that even level 4 monsters have to hide from the edge and bury their heads to resist!"


    Looking at Hu Qiang''s powerful attack, Shen Caiqing looked envious.


    "Powerful is powerful, but I think elder martial brother Hu Qiang''s situation is not very good at the moment. The level 4 monster is equivalent to the existence of the early stage of the divine power. Although it has not opened its wisdom, it is a little weaker than the strong in the early stage of the real divine power, but even so, if elder martial brother Hu Qiang can''t fight for a long time, he will inevitably be defeated." Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Moo!!!"


    After the attack of the falling soul roar faded, the broken earth dragon, whose head was buried in the soil, revealed its ferocious head. Its long mouth was covered with sharp fangs, which looked very terrible. After it roared at Hu Qiang, its seven or eight meter long body flashed light yellow, and rushed quickly towards Hu Qiang.


    Seeing the earth breaking dragon rushing towards him, Hu Qiang''s silver whip turned into a dozen silver whip shadows and whipped at the other party.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Facing the attack of Hu Qiang''s silver whip, the broken earth dragon turned a blind eye, and allowed Hu Qiang''s whip to make a clanging sound of gold and iron on it. Its flesh covered with scales and armor was extremely powerful, and Hu Qiang''s whip did not leave a trace on it.


    At this moment, the earth breaking dragon came close to Hu Qiang. It opened its huge mouth and bit down at Hu Qiang.


    "Silver light evil tiger!"


    Hu Qiang looked at the huge object in front of him, and Zhenyuan urged to the limit. A silver Zhenyuan tiger congealed out from his front, and two tiger claws patted down at the broken earth dragon, resisting the attack of the broken earth dragon.


    The tiger roared, the earth breaking dragon roared, and a circle of silver vitality centered on the earth breaking dragon and the Silver Tiger swept in all directions, with amazing momentum.


    "Poof!!"


    Finally, Hu Qiang couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was injured by the earthquake, and Zhenyuan in his body was a little unstable, which seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Brother Hu! Let me help you!!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to continue to stand idly by. Seeing that Hu Qiang was about to lose his support, he urged the river crossing step to turn into a high wind and slapped the broken earth dragon across the air.


    "Hum..."


    The golden big mercy palm glittered with dazzling Golden Buddha light, which was seven or eight meters huge. A surprise palm hit the earth breaking dragon who was fighting against the Silver Tiger.


    The earth breaking dragon was not very clever. It was engrossed in the fierce battle with the Silver Tiger. It was naturally difficult to react to Li Mu''s sudden killing of the great mercy palm. On the spot, it was hit by the Golden Buddha palm. The huge beast with a length of sevenoreight meters was shocked by the Golden Buddha palm for more than ten meters, and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    As the broken earth dragon was hit by Li Mu, the Silver Tiger shadow also dissipated on the spot. Hu Qiang retreated a few steps and his face was pale.


    "Are you all right, brother Hu?" Li Mu quickly came to Hu Qiang''s side and asked with concern.


    "If you slow down one step more, you will have something to do. In the end, you are a level 4 monster with rough skin and thick flesh, and your strength is amazing!"


    Looking at the earth breaking dragon who has turned over not far away and is staring at Li Mu angrily, Hu Qiang said with a dignified face.


    "Let me talk about it for a while. You go to Shen Caiqing first to heal!"


    Li Mu took out the rosefinch mirror from his arms, and then walked directly towards the broken earth dragon.


    Hu Qiang originally wanted to persuade Li Mu not to fight, but when he glanced at the rosefinch mirror in Li Mu''s hand, he was silent, and retreated to Shen Caiqing wisely.


    "Roar!!!"


    As a level 4 monster, the earth breaking dragon was forcibly blasted by Li Mu''s compassionate palm. Except for a few pieces of scales on the surface of his body, he was not seriously injured. Seeing that Li Mu actually walked towards him, the earth breaking dragon''s limbs and sharp claws moved together, turned into a yellow light, and disappeared directly on the ground.


    "Be careful, wooden boy! This guy is a demon beast with earth attribute and can escape from the earth. You can''t stay where you are. You must move quickly!"


    As soon as the earth breaking dragon disappeared, the reminder of huntian immediately rang in Li Mu''s mind, reminding Li Mudao.


    Hearing this, Li Mu hurried to cross the river and walked seven or eight meters away. However, as soon as he left the place where he originally stood, there was a broken sound at the place where he originally stood. Then the earth and rock on the ground broke, and the fangs of the broken earth dragon pierced from the ground, but it was obvious that the sneak attack was empty.


    "What a scheming beast! Doesn''t it mean that it''s not smart?"


    Seeing the terrible situation where he had originally stood, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold angrily. With a precedent, he would no longer stay where he was, but quickly moved by taking the river crossing step.


    The earth breaking dragon saw that with a blow, he shrank his head into the ground again and hid, so an interesting scene appeared. Li Mu kept moving his body, but he couldn''t find his opponent at all.


    "It''s strange that my spiritual consciousness can''t detect its existence. Hun Tian, where is the beast now?"


    Li Muling was fully open, but he couldn''t find the trace of the broken earth dragon under his feet. Forced by helplessness, he had to ask Xiang huntian.


    "This broken earth dragon is a pure earth demon beast. It''s normal that you can''t sense its existence underground with your weak spiritual awareness of your innate realm. It''s now seven meters northwest of you, and it''s attacking you with the method of earth dun."


    Huntian was not surprised that Li Mu couldn''t feel the position of the broken earth dragon, and told him the other party''s position.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then quickly took out a snow-white talisman from his arms, and stopped crossing the river and stayed in place.


    "Bastard, remind me when he gets close to me and is ready to attack! I use this ice charm to make this beast cool." The real yuan in Li Mu''s hand runs and is injected into the Taoist talisman in his hand.


    "Good boy, you''re smart! It''s good to think of this method!"


    Seeing Li Mu take out the talisman, huntian guessed Li Mu''s intention. His spiritual consciousness was highly concentrated and locked the earth breaking dragon underground.


    "Right now!!"


    The voice of huntian suddenly rang out from Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu raised his hand to excite the talisman in his hand and slapped it hard on the ground.


    A bone chilling chill emanated from the Taoist talisman in Li Mu''s hand, instantly freezing the ground within 20 meters.


    "Ka!!!"


    The ground frozen by the cold ice made a slight crisp sound, and cracks opened from the frozen ground. Li Mu''s mouth tilted, and he walked across the river in a flash, retreating seven or eight meters away. Then he inspired the rosefinch mirror in his hand.


    A turbulent red flame condensed from the rosefinch mirror and converged in front of the mirror into a terrifying flame ball the size of a dustpan.


    Li muzhenyuan constantly injected into the rosefinch mirror, and the fireball in front of him kept rotating, but it didn''t hit immediately.


    "Bang!! ho!!"


    A broken sound mixed with a roar of the broken earth dragon came out, and the ground frozen by the Taoist talisman stimulated by Li Mu broke a big hole, and the head of the broken earth dragon drilled out.


    Li Muling knew a move, and the rosefinch mirror in his hand was aimed at the earth breaking dragon. The fire ball the size of a dustpan turned into a firelight, such as a meteor, and directly fell on the head of the earth breaking dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    A fire ball the size of a dustpan hit the head of the broken earth dragon and immediately exploded. The violent red flame turned into a flame mushroom cloud several meters in size and rushed into the air.


    "Roar... Roar...!"


    The angry roar of the broken earth dragon became louder and louder. A moment later, the earthy light broke through the earth from the ground, and the body of the broken earth dragon drilled out.


    At this time, the body below the earth breaking dragon''s head was ok, but there was a layer of ice at the tail, but the huge head became bloody and blurred. One eye and scalp were hit by the fireball sent out by plum wood, burning skin and flesh, and blood flowed. It looked bloody and miserable.


    The broken earth dragon was really angry. It was the overlord within a radius of dozens of miles. It only bullied others on weekdays. This was the first time it had suffered such a big loss. It no longer kept it. It directly opened its mouth and sprayed. A roll of yellow demon fire surged out and swept towards Li Mu.


    "Be careful, this is the life demon fire of the fourth level monster, which is condensed with the gas of demon pill. Its power is powerful and cannot be underestimated!" Huntian made a sound to remind him.


    Li Mu frowned. In fact, he didn''t have to remind him that he also felt the terror of yellow demon fire. He crossed the river and moved more than ten meters. Although this broken earth dragon was a level 4 monster, it had an absolute advantage in speed because of its huge size.


    However, the scene that made Li Mu''s eyes stare at the boss appeared. The earth yellow demon fire emitted by the broken earth dragon didn''t dissipate directly after it fell. Instead, it turned into an earth yellow flame tornado, and rushed towards Li Mu again. The speed was more than three times faster than before, and it almost came in front of Li Mu in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 171

    Both Li Mu and huntian didn''t expect that this broken earth dragon actually had such a magic power. Before huntian said anything, Li Mu subconsciously responded, and the true yuan in his body fully injected into the rosefinch mirror in his hand. This time, he unreservedly stimulated the maximum power that rosefinch mirror can play.


    "Squeak!!"


    A bird shriek sounded from the rosefinch mirror. Countless fire red runes flashed on the seemingly primitive rosefinch mirror, and a rosefinch fire spirit bird, which looked like the legendary spirit of fire, rushed out of the rosefinch mirror.


    As soon as the fire spirit bird rushed out, it turned into a ten meter giant. It seemed to be pregnant with a trace of spirituality. Before Li Mu could use his spiritual consciousness to control it, the flame giant bird had a pair of wings, and two flame whirlwinds suddenly blew out, rushing on the yellowish flame tornado.


    The blazing high temperature evaporated the water on the ground, blackened the soil on the ground, and some gravel was directly melted. The blow of the Flamingo stopped the Yellow flaming tornado in front of him. Although it did not defeat the flaming tornado, it made it unable to move forward by a fraction.


    The earth breaking dragon saw in the distance that its strong blow was blocked by Li Mu. The fierce color in its one eye flashed past. It opened its mouth and spit out an earthy yellow demon pill. Although the demon pill was only the size of a baby''s fist, it exuded a terrifying aura far beyond that of the martial artist in the later period of congenital.


    Driven by the broken earth dragon, the earth yellow demon dant turned into a streamer and merged into the earth yellow flame tornado.


    "Hum!!!"


    Under the integration of the earthy yellow demon pill, the power of the flame was more than doubled, and a destructive breath emanated from it, turning Hu Qiang and Shen Caiqing pale in the distance.


    "Click!!!"


    The rosefinch neighed and faced the yellow flame tornado, which was more than twice as violent. Its wings fanned out five times in a row, each time bringing a violent spirit of fire, intercepting the yellowish flame tornado in front of it and preventing it from moving forward.


    Li Mu''s face turned pale. The attack of this rosefinch Firebird was absorbing the true yuan in his body. Just now, he fanned out five times in a row, and almost took away 70% of the true yuan power in Li Mu''s body. Such an amazing consumption, even if Li Mu practiced the heaven level skill, the great Brahma skill, he was unable to parry.


    "Wooden boy, it seems that this broken earth dragon should have a fire attribute variation, which is difficult to do. Generally speaking, the strength of the mutated monster will be much stronger than that of the monster of the same level. If this goes on like this, you will definitely be unable to stop it. You have to find a way to retreat quickly!"


    Confused with anxiety, he whispered in Li Mu''s mind.


    "What did you say? Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s not going to kill me!"


    Li Mu has a bitter melon color on his face and wants to strangle huntian. He can''t withdraw at the moment if he wants to. As long as he withdraws, the yellow flame tornado will surely press up. There is no doubt that he will die at that time. He doesn''t think his defense can stop such a blazing flame.


    "His mother, the little energy that the demon king finally saved seems to be wasted here!"


    With a dark scold, Hun Tian seemed to be about to make an action, but before he could make a move, the giant Firebird, which had been struggling with the fire tornado, suddenly changed. Its body size shrunk to the size of a watermelon without any sign, and then its wings spread, and directly rushed into the earth yellow fire tornado.


    "What is it doing!"


    Li Mu was scared by this sudden scene and sweated all over. After the Firebird became smaller, the yellow flame tornado was unstoppable and rushed towards him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu was in a hurry, so he had to accept the rosefinch mirror first, and then use his full strength to clap out the big mercy palm. This time, the big mercy palm played a transcendent power, and the Golden Buddha''s hand showed the mark of the word ''Xuan''.


    The Golden Buddha''s hand blocked Li Mu''s body, like a golden wall, blocking him behind. In this way, Li Mu still refused to give up. His other hand urged the dragon''s claw hand, and a golden real dragon roared and flew out, standing behind the Golden Buddha''s hand and becoming the second defense.


    Just after Li Mu made this series of defensive measures, he didn''t expect that the broken earth dragon not far away suddenly gave a painful roar, then rolled on the ground, and finally directly escaped into the ground and disappeared.


    The yellow flame tornado that Li Mu thought would attack him, but somehow suddenly burst out in mid air. Then the red light of the fire flashed, and the Firebird, which turned into a watermelon size, flew to Li Mu''s body, flapping the wings of the flame in front of him, and chirping constantly.


    "This... What''s the situation, bastard? What about the broken earth dragon? It seems that I didn''t see it take back its demon pill!"


    Li Mu couldn''t believe it and wiped his eyes. He still couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "Found the treasure, wooden boy, you found the treasure. It''s really unexpected. It''s really unexpected that this trace of fire spirit in the rosefinch mirror actually gave birth to such a magical power, which swallowed the demon pill of the broken earth dragon!"


    Huntian laughed excitedly, and Li Mu who laughed in that voice trembled.


    "What... What? This little dot swallowed the demon pill of the broken earth dragon? How can it be? It''s not just an unformed tool spirit, how can it swallow the demon pill of a level 4 monster?"


    Li Mu asked in surprise, looking at some dispirited fire spirit birds in front of him, some confused.


    "I don''t know. Originally, I thought this trace of fire spirit was condensed from the animal spirits of some low-level monsters, but it seems that it''s not like this. It''s a congenital fire spirit spirit. Such a congenital fire spirit has the ability to make the cultivation world crazy!"


    Huntian said excitedly. Although Li Mu didn''t understand the meaning of his words, he knew it was definitely not simple when he saw huntian''s excited appearance.


    He took out the rosefinch mirror from his arms, and the fire spirit bird flashed into a flash of fire, and re drilled into the rosefinch mirror.


    "Huntian, what''s the advanced ability you''re talking about? Looking at your excited appearance, I''m more and more curious. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    After Li Mu took the rosefinch mirror into his arms, he whispered.


    "Let me tell you something. I told you before about the formation of the spirit. Do you still remember? When refining the Lingbao, draw some animal souls of low-level monsters, erase their memories, and then integrate them into the Lingbao. Although the success rate of such melting spirit is very low, it is still possible to produce the primitive embryo of the spirit, which will enhance the power of the spirit with the increase of the magic weapon level."


    "But there is also a kind of spirit born in this world, which is like the fire spirit bird in your rosefinch mirror. Such elves are extremely rare in the cultivation world, but they have also appeared."


    "There is a sect in Tianji continent called Shuiyun sect. The treasure of their sect is a seal of the three emperors'' water spirit. This seal was originally a Dao tool with great ability to refine in an extraordinary realm, but because its spirit was bred from the essence of the innate water spirit, it has terrible advanced swallowing ability. It was successfully transformed into a sacred tool 10000 years ago with the water attribute material of Shuiyun sect at any cost, which caused a sensation in the whole Tianji continent at that time £¡¡±


    Huntian explained in detail to Li Mu that the excitement in his words has not subsided yet.


    "So powerful, but is this a mistake? Although the rosefinch mirror is powerful, it comes from a small sect like the split cloud sect. How can they get the essence of fire spirit? They also integrate it into the rosefinch mirror. If there was such a mystery, they should have discovered it long ago." Li Mu wondered.


    "Well, you''re right to say so. Is it because... Is it because of the fragment of the sky breaking map that it has changed? Or is it because I erased its spiritual consciousness again that it has changed?"


    Huntian thought for a while and thought that what Li Mu said was not unreasonable, so he meditated.


    "Brother Li, are you all right? You''re really good. I don''t know how you cultivate. Unexpectedly, one person beat away a level 4 broken earth dragon and took all its demon pills!"


    "That''s right. Didn''t you say you didn''t borrow Lingbao from elder Chi Yun? You''re still hiding something!"


    Shen Caiqing and Hu Qiang came to Li Mu. When they saw that Li Mu was ok, they were relieved. However, they deeply admired Li Mu''s strength.


    "There is no hiding. This treasure is not given by my master, but by my family. I won''t use it unless I have to."


    Because Li Mu had previously told Hu Qiang and others that he had not borrowed Lingbao from Chi Yun, Hu Qiang said that Li Mu hid private things when he saw Li Mu''s rosefinch mirror. Li Mu had to say the reason he had made up in his heart. He also said this to Shen Caiqing not long ago, which blocked Shen Caiqing''s mouth.


    "I see. It''s really powerful. It''s Lingbao in the end. Otherwise, how could it exert such terrible power?"


    Hu Qiang said with emotion that he thought that under the last terrorist attack of the Earth Dragon, there was only hatred.


    "By the way, brother Hu, how did you meet this broken earth dragon? Shouldn''t you be chased and killed by those black robed people?"


    Li Mu turned and asked Hu Qiang why.


    "After we broke through that day, I was chased and killed by five opponents of the same level. I was chased for a day and a night. Finally, I used all my means to solve them all. This still depends on the martial art of falling soul roar. If I hadn''t worked hard for more than a month to understand and understand some mysteries, I might have been planted in this boundless wasteland this time."


    "I finally killed my opponent. I wanted to meet you in Tianmu demon valley. Who ever thought that I met this broken earth dragon early this morning and was almost attacked successfully by it? After a hard fight, I fought while escaping until you two arrived."


    Hu Qiang talked about his experience with a bitter face.


    "It''s OK. It''s really not safe for us to go alone in this damn place. By the way, do you have any news about other martial brothers? I was chased and killed by a man in black in the realm of magic, and I didn''t have time to take care of it."


    After Li Mu comforted Hu Qiang, he asked about the news of others.


    "I don''t know others. When I broke through, I saw Zheng Kun cut off his arm by another man in black of the divine realm. Because he left in a hurry, he didn''t have time to see more, but it should be more or less bad. After all, the other party is the existence of the divine realm, and his strength is incomparable."


    Hu Qiang regretted that although he and Zheng Kun were not very familiar, they were always brothers who came out of the sect and came out together. If Zheng Kun really fell, he naturally had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.

 Chapter 172

    "By the way, brother Li, what about the man in black who chased you in the middle of the supernatural power? How did you get out of danger?"


    Mentioning the man in black in the realm of supernatural powers, Hu Qiang immediately thought of the man who chased Li Mu. Naturally, he didn''t think that the man in black was Zhu Lin in the desperate palace, nor did he think that the other party had gone to see the king of hell.


    "Although that man is stronger than me, he doesn''t have the ability to stop me. You''ve seen my body method and martial arts skills, and he was dumped by me."


    Li Mu didn''t plan to tell Hu Qiang the truth. He didn''t want to involve other outsiders. After all, this time, in the final analysis, the heartless palace came for him.


    "Brother Li, you''re still powerful. You can retreat under the chase of the powerful flying in the middle of the magic power. High! It''s really high! I admire it!"


    Hu qiangchong gave Li Mu a thumbs up and fell in admiration. He thought that he had already died many times, but Li Mu did it.


    The next time, Li Mu and the three of them rested in place for several hours. They adjusted their state, and then rode on the one horned Wind Horse respectively, and began to continue walking towards the sky demon valley.


    "Is it approaching the curtain of heaven demon Valley? How can I feel that the vitality between heaven and earth is much stronger?"


    Riding a one horned wind horse, he galloped through the endless wasteland. Li Mu took a deep breath. It was the fourth day after he met Hu Qiang. They had been on their way for almost four days. Nothing else happened along the way, and it was smooth.


    "As shown on the dark light map, this Tianmu demon valley should not be far away from us. It seems that it is only 20 miles away."


    Shen Caiqing took out a sheepskin map from his arms, looked at it, and finally determined their location at this time.


    "No wonder, I said how I felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was much stronger. It turned out that it was really coming, but I was still a little worried about others, especially Qiu Dongyu. Only he knew the location of the scarlet turtle. If he was lucky enough to be killed by those people in black, wouldn''t we go there in vain!" Li Mu said with some worry.


    "It shouldn''t be. We all made sufficient preparations before coming, and we also prepared some Taoist symbols and pills. As long as we don''t encounter the existence of the divine realm, we can still escape without killing our opponents."


    Hu Qiang frowned and said, everyone could hear it. He had no confidence in what he said.


    The three of Li Mu galloped forward for more than ten miles, and a green land appeared in their sight. At the end of the sky in front of them, a large area of vibrant green state was displayed in front of them.


    This is a huge valley. I don''t know how many miles it is in the four directions. Anyway, Li Mu can''t see the end. This is in sharp contrast to the desolation of other places in the wasteland. In the depths of the valley, I can vaguely hear a roar of animals from time to time, which looks full of mystery. It''s really worth responding to Shen Caiqing''s words that things will turn around when they reach the extreme.


    "This is the Tianmu demon Valley, which is one of the most concentrated areas of demon beasts in Daqin?"


    Looking at the lush green in front of him, Li Mu murmured to himself. To be honest, the scene in front of him really shocked him. Who could have thought that there would be such a huge valley full of vitality in the depths of the wilderness in the west of Daqin.


    "Look! What''s that? There seems to be someone!"


    Suddenly, Shen Caiqing pointed to a direction not far away and exclaimed.


    Li Mu and others looked in the direction pointed by Shen Caiqing. Sure enough, on the other side between them and the entrance of Tianmu demon Valley, there was a figure scurrying, and the number was more than one.


    "Huntian, what''s the situation? Your spiritual sense is strong. Help me see whether it''s an enemy or a friend?"


    Because it was far away, Li Mu and others could only see the faint figure scurrying. To be on the safe side, Li Mu transmitted the sound to huntian


    Huntian usually cultivates in the fragments of the sky breaking map. Generally, nothing happens and he will not release spiritual consciousness. After all, his strength is limited. If he releases terrible spiritual consciousness for a long time, it will also be a great burden for him.


    After receiving Li Mu''s voice, huntian''s powerful spiritual consciousness poured out, and soon brought back the news, "the situation is not very good. Your two companions are being chased and killed by a man in black at the beginning of the magical power, and both of them are seriously injured!"


    Li Mu frowned and sighed that he had guessed right. He was really their companion.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I think nine times out of ten it''s other martial brothers!"


    Li Mu and Hu Qiang and Shen Caiqing greeted each other. After obtaining their consent, the three of them increased their speed in riding the one horned Wind Horse and galloped forward.


    Soon, the three of Li Mu approached the place where the figure appeared. When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces changed. Not far in front of the three of them, Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan were struggling to maintain a Zhenyuan mask to resist the Zhenyuan attack of a man in black who was flying in midair. This man in black was the strong man in the early stage of the magic who came with Zhu Lin.


    "Brother Li and brother Hu! Come and help me!!!"


    Xiao Kuan first found the arrival of Li Mu and Hu Qiang. Seeing Li Mu, he immediately shouted for help.


    Li Mu and Hu Qiang, Shen Caiqing looked at each other, and the three jumped up at the same time and rushed towards Xiao Kuan and the two.


    "Hum! There are three more people who are not afraid of death, just in time, so that I won''t spend more time!"


    The man in black in midair was a man, whose face was covered, so he couldn''t see his true face clearly, but from his voice, it could be determined that he was a man, and it seemed that he was not young.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The silver whip in Hu Qiang''s hand was thrown out, turned into a silver streamer, and suddenly drew towards the man in black who was seven or eight meters high from the ground. Li Mu also moved, and the big mercy palm was aimed at the palm in the air. The golden Bergamot with destructive power rushed towards the man in black.


    As for Shen Caiqing, she held the sword in both hands, and her sword moves were unpredictable. She split out several colorful sword Qi, which gushed out together with Li Mu''s compassionate palm, without the slightest intention of leaving her hand.


    "Tiangang glazed cover!"


    The man in black in midair let out a low cry, and his real yuan surged in his body, forming a layer of glass mask outside his body, which protected him tightly.


    Hu Qiang''s whip was the first to draw on the glass mask, but with Hu Qiang''s abnormal strength, with all his strength, he only shook the black man''s glass mask a few times, and failed to cause any substantial damage.


    "Hum!!!"


    Immediately after Hu Qiang''s whip, Li Mu''s golden big mercy palm pressed on the glass mask. Li Mu''s skills and martial arts were all at the level of heaven. Therefore, the power of his full palm was enough to cross the ranks against the enemy. The moment the golden palm print was pressed on the glass mask, there was a loud bang immediately, and cracks flashed from the glass mask. Li Mu''s blow unexpectedly shook the defense of the black robed man.


    The last thing that fell on the glazed mask was Shen Caiqing''s sword Qi. If it was Li Mu''s compassionate palm, it was unknown to completely break the defense of the black robed man, but with Shen Caiqing''s sword Qi, it was just right.


    With the follow-up support of Shen Caiqing''s sword Qi, the glass mask, which seemed to have excellent defense, became the last straw to crush the camel. With a crisp sound, the glass mask turned into fragments.


    "You want to die, Da Luo Xuanxiang skill!"


    The man in black shouted angrily, and he had no time to suppress Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu. The storage ring flashed in his hand, and a tiger head long knife appeared in his hand. He was holding a tiger head long knife, and Zhenyuan condensed into a gray colossus more than three meters high outside his body, and the picture was full of strength.


    The man in black raised his hand and cut out with a knife. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, turning into three substantive gray knife Gang, and splitting towards Li Mu and the three people respectively.


    "When!"


    Shen Caiqing crossed her two swords and blocked them in front of her fiercely, trying to block the attack of the man in black Dao gang. However, what made her face change dramatically was that one of her two swords broke into several sections on the spot under the cutting attack of the gray Dao gang. If the remaining long sword didn''t reach the ninth grade, her whole person might be split in two by this Dao gang.


    But even so, under the impact of the powerful knife Gang, Shen Caiqing also flew backward. After flying more than ten meters away, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. At the same time, blood flowed from his mouth.


    On the contrary, Li Mu and Hu Qiang were much better than Shen Caiqing. Li Mu was the most straightforward and directly used the river crossing step to avoid the attack of Dao Gang, while Hu Qiang triggered a wind sign, sent out a powerful tornado, and smashed the black Dao Gang roll.


    "Your disciples of jinyuzong are really rich. They are either nine rank soldiers or half Lingbao. The Taoist talisman is inspired casually without money, hum!!"


    The man in black in midair gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily, as if he was extremely hostile to Li Mu and others.


    "Hey hey, wooden boy, this guy should be a poor man. He doesn''t even have a Lingbao, and his cultivation skill seems to be just a low level of Xuan level. Such strength is a little stronger than you in Zhenyuan." Huntian laughed in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Why? You are a martial artist in the magical realm, and you still look up to the things of our younger generation? But I''m a little strange. How can you, a strong man in the magical realm, not even have a Lingbao? If I''m not wrong about the broken knife in your hand, it should be only a semi Lingbao, otherwise we can''t resolve your attack so easily!"


    Under the advice of Hun Tian, Li Mu sneered and opened his mouth. Now he knows why Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu can persist until now. It turns out that although the other side is the existence of the divine realm, it is the lowest level of the divine realm of martial arts. Although the other side is also a powerful one, its skills, martial arts, magic weapons and so on are very poor, not to mention its strength.


    "Hum! You bastard dare to make fun of me. If I don''t skin you all today, I''ll be a warrior in the realm of divine power!"


    The man in black was completely annoyed by Li Mu. He turned into a gray light, swooped down from mid air, and chopped at Li Mu with a knife, which was very fast.


    Li Mu naturally won''t be like facing Zhu Lin. he doesn''t have any psychological burden. The demon nine changes and opens. At the same time, the dragon''s claw turns into a fist, and a fist blows directly at the tiger''s head and long knife of the other party.


    "Brother Li! You''re crazy!"


    Xiao Kuan and others saw that Li Mu unexpectedly blocked the other party''s long knife with bare hands, and their faces changed greatly. Although they knew that Li Mu''s body was strong, they didn''t think that Li Mu''s body could be strong enough to resist the other party''s half Lingbao''s edge.


    The man in black saw that Li Mu was arrogant and dared to take his knife with his fist, and the corners of his mouth opened a proud arc. Although the skill he practiced was only a low level of metaphysics, it was famous for its strength, with the power of metaphysics. Not to mention Li Mu''s innate cultivation, it was the general realm of divine communication, and he did not dare to fight with flesh fist.

 Chapter 173

    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s fist flashed bright golden light, and a punch hit the blade of the man in black, which made everyone stare. Li Mu''s fist actually resisted the long knife attack of the man in black.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Li Mu''s body moved, quietly running his giant power heaven and earth skill from Jin Yuzong. At this moment, his physical strength suddenly increased more than three times, and his golden fist was like a mountain, suddenly pressed on the long knife of the man in black.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu was as powerful as a humanoid beast under the terrifying increase of Juli Qiankun''s skill. His punch was so powerful that he directly shook the man in black out, while the other party''s tiger head long knife directly broke into two parts, and a half spirit treasure was destroyed in this way.


    "This is impossible!!! How is this possible!!!"


    The man in black who was hit by Li Mu didn''t directly fall to the ground. He flashed in the air and used the art of defending the air to stabilize his body. His mood was extremely unstable, and he was punched away by Li Mu''s existence of a congenital realm, which was undoubtedly a shame for him.


    "Wooden boy, is this the giant power heaven and earth skill you told me before? In the end, it''s a heaven level martial skill. I don''t know who created it. It actually has the effect of instantly enhancing physical strength. Even I''m ashamed."


    Before huntian, I heard Li Mu introduce Li Chengfeng''s three Heaven level martial arts, but this is the first time to see Li Mu''s great power of heaven and earth. Seeing its power, I couldn''t help praising it again and again.


    "This is not against the sky. This giant power heaven and earth skill is divided into three layers. I closed for a month, but barely stepped into the first layer, so I can only increase my strength by three times. With the improvement of each layer, my physical strength will soar by three times, and finally reach the nine fold superposition of terror."


    "However, it is a pity that the time that each reminder can last is too short. Now I can only maintain ten breaths in this first level of realm, and there are restrictions. After one reminder, I have to wait an hour before I can start again. Otherwise, the body will not be able to bear this blessing, which is very harmful."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to destroy my weapon, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    The man in black roared loudly after his mood stabilized. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a gray yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg flew out of his mouth.


    The gray yuan Dan exudes a weird gray glow, which condenses into a virtual shadow of a gray giant elephant in midair, and looks extremely majestic.


    "This guy is driven by you, and even yuan Dan is sacrificed. Yuan Dan''s shape looks majestic, but because the skill level is too low, the power is just like that." Seeing the man in black spit out the demon pill, huntian muttered with more disdain.


    "Die!"


    The man in black had a mental movement, and the gray yuan in front of him turned into a gray light and shot away at Li Mu. The gray giant elephant also jumped up and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Facing the yuan Dan attack of the man in black, Li Mu took out a dark blue Taoist symbol from his arms, and then excited it. After the dark blue Taoist symbol was excited, it turned into a blue lightning and directly blasted on the yuan Dan of the man in black.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a burst of thunder and lightning, the lightning exploded directly on the man in black''s yuan Dan, and a flickering and jumping arc swam in the void, turning the gray yuan Dan in the air, and the upper vitality collapsed, and the attack also stopped.


    "Everyone, although this guy is a magical realm, his skill level is too low, and he is not much stronger than us. Attack with Taoist symbols!"


    Li Mu greeted Hu Qiang, and then took out a stack of Taoist symbols already prepared in his storage ring. He bought them in Jubao Pavilion before he left, which cost him thousands of yuan. He bought nearly 200 pieces of various Taoist symbols, which means that he is rich and generous. It is good for ordinary inner disciples of Jinyu sect to take oneortwo with him.


    At the suggestion of Li Mu, Shen Caiqing and others also responded quickly, one by one, they all took out Taoist symbols and inspired them.


    For a time, lightning, ice cones, fireballs, electric snakes, wind blades, boulders, and various kinds of talisman attacks came in an endless stream, all of which were blasted on the gray yuan Dan.


    "Ah!!!"


    Not far away, the man in black issued a fierce cry. His body staggered and fell to the ground, with blood flowing in his mouth. His yuan Dan was badly hit by a series of Taoist talisman attacks by Li Mu and others. The yuan Dan''s vitality on the surface had already disappeared, and most of the Yuan Dan''s Qi also collapsed.


    "You are cruel!"


    The man in black glared at Li Mu and others viciously, and then the spirit moved and wanted to take back the yuan Dan, but what made him furious was that Li Mu took this opportunity to inspire a black Taoist talisman.


    The black Taoist symbol turned into a black giant net, and immediately covered the gray yuan Dan of the man in black. Li Muling knew a move, and the black giant net closed, directly pulling the gray yuan Dan close to him.


    Before Li Mu finished all this, his three ice runes were excited at the same time, and a terrible cold covered the gray yuan Dan, which was frozen into a piece of solid ice with a huge black net.


    Not far away, the man in black was shocked. He found that he had lost touch with his yuan Dan, which was tantamount to a disaster for a martial artist in the realm of magic.


    The storage ring in Li Mu''s hand flashed black, and the frozen yuan Dan was directly included in the storage ring, completely cutting off the contact between the man in black and Yuan Dan.


    "You... You bastard!!! I''ll kill you!!!"


    The man in black couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The martial artist in the magical realm lost yuan Dan, which was equivalent to losing 80% of his cultivation, which was an unbearable blow for him.


    "Kill me? I think you''d better die, you!"


    Li Mu smiled coldly and walked across the river. The whole person was divided into six, covering the man in black from all directions. At the same time, all six Li Mu took out a three inch long purple throwing knife from their arms.


    Seeing Li Mu take out the purple Throwing Knife, the man in black immediately felt the crisis of life and death. In a hurry, he mobilized the last trace of Zhenyuan left in his body and wanted to fly out of Li Mu''s siege, but his body was not more than three meters high from the ground, so he fell down. He forgot that the martial arts of Shentong realm all came from Yuandan, and he could no longer fly in the sky without Yuandan.


    At this time, six purple lights flashed, and a purple Throwing Knife pierced the chest of the man in black, bringing a trace of bright red blood essence.


    The man in Black opened his eyes unbelievably. He twitched a few times, and then fell to the ground. Soon, the bright red blood flowed, and the unknown supernatural power was silent in the sky demon valley forever.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    Li Mu turned into a person again. Looking at the black robed man with no vitality on the ground, he felt that in a dream, he killed many martial artists in the innate realm, but this was the first time to kill martial artists in the divine realm. Although this divine martial artist was only the lowest existence in the divine realm, he was also a divine realm anyway.


    "Brother Li is a good means. He actually killed each other. This is a powerful man!"


    Qiu Dongyu''s mouth is open. He also feels like a dream. Not long ago, the man in black almost killed him and Xiao Kuan, but now it is a cold body.


    "Although this man is a martial artist in the realm of divine power, his skill level is too low, about the low level of Caixuan level. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help fighting like this. He''s too weak to even have a decent Lingbao. He''s really dead!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself, then went to the other party''s body and took down the storage ring on the other party''s finger. He didn''t check it carefully, and directly poured out all the things in it.


    "I''ll go! This man is also very poor. The existence of a magical realm is so small!"


    When Li Mu poured out all the things in the black man''s storage ring, Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu screamed at the same time. It''s not surprising that they made a fuss, but that there are too few things in the black man''s storage ring.


    Yuan Jing is less than 1000 yuan. In addition, there are several bottles of low-level elixir to restore vitality, threeorfour low-level talismans, and the rest are two sets of clothes and some loose silver. It''s really poor and can''t live with the cultivation of the black man''s magical realm.


    In fact, the man in black is also dead and depressed. He has just advanced to the realm of divine power. All his wealth has been spent in order to impact the realm of divine power, and he has no position in the sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t major in a Xuanji low-level skill. It''s not easy to boil out the head, break through the realm of divine power, and be executed by the sect. He was thinking of some young people in the realm of innate power. Who knows that they are all abnormal, He was either carrying a high-level ordinary soldier or carrying a large number of Taoist symbols, so that he died miserably in the hands of Li Mu.


    "How should we divide this? This is not enough for us to stuff our teeth."


    Li Mu looked at the only valuable storage ring and said with a depressed face.


    "You killed people, and things naturally belong to you. Don''t worry about us. Take them all!"


    Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu found their lives. Naturally, they were embarrassed to share these trophies with Li Mu. They found a place to sit on their knees and began to take pills to heal their wounds.


    "We just made some modest efforts, and we don''t need to share anything. Besides, you saved our lives before, and we don''t need it."


    Hu Qiang and Shen Caiqing looked at each other and said they were not interested in these things. However, Shen Caiqing seemed to have some ideas about the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand, and her eyes were different, but she was hard to say. After all, she didn''t help much.


    The abnormality in Shen Caiqing''s eyes naturally didn''t escape Li Mu''s eyes. Although Shen Caiqing didn''t help, he was injured by the man in black. Thinking that he had a storage ring anyway, Li Mu generously threw the man in black''s storage ring to Shen Caiqing.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean?"


    Shen Caiqing subconsciously caught the storage ring thrown by Li Mu, somewhat inexplicable.


    "Take it if you want. I''m sorry. I already have a storage ring. It''s useless to have more!"


    Li Mu chuckled, and despite the strange eyes in Shen Caiqing''s eyes, he collected the Yuan Jing of the man in black and several bottles of low-grade pills, and then sat down on his knees. Although he was not injured in this battle, he lost a lot of real yuan, which is in urgent need of recovery.


    "OK, wooden boy, when did you become so generous? It''s a storage ring. It''s no problem to sell it on the market for threeorfour yuan. You unexpectedly threw it to the other party."


    Huntian said with a bad smile in Li Mu''s mind.

 Chapter 174

    "Bastard, why are you laughing? She''s a young lady of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. Maybe I''ll ask the other party in the future. What''s wrong with selling her personal affection? With my current wealth, I can still afford oneortwo storage rings, but human affection is not something Yuanjing can buy."


    "Besides, although people are embarrassed to want it, can I really swallow it alone? I have taken advantage of that guy''s yuan Dan and this nearly onethousand Yuan Jing."


    Li Mu didn''t care about huntian''s bad smile and retorted.


    "It''s true. Speaking of Yuan Dan, I almost forgot that you should keep it well. When you reach the realm of magic, it will be of great use." At this point, huntian''s tone became dignified.


    "Great use? I know the yuan Dan of the God of martial arts is valuable. It is said that it is a great tonic for some monsters, so some cultivators who have spirit beasts are willing to pay a high price. I don''t have spirit beasts now. What can this thing do?" Li Mu didn''t understand.


    "Hey, that''s for ordinary people, but it''s different for me. My Tianmo Scripture records some leftist methods left by the strong men of our Tianmo sect, including the method of using this warrior yuan Dan." Huntian smiled mysteriously.


    "Is there such a method? Tell me, it must be unusual to make such a deep impression on you?"


    Li Mu was aroused by huntian''s curiosity and asked.


    "Anyway, you will know at that time. I will tell you in advance that there is a one-time magic refining method called broken Yuan Zhu in my demon Scripture. To refine this broken Yuan Zhu, you can use the martial yuan Dan as the main material."


    "Wu Zhe''s yuan Dan is condensed by the cultivation of a powerful person in the realm of divine power, which contains terrifying power. This power can be realized when the Shentong Wu person explodes the yuan Dan. Let me tell you, if a yuan Dan of a warrior in the early stage of divine power is refined into a broken yuan bead, once it explodes, it will be a strong person in the late stage of divine power who dare not resist hard, so he has to retreat by three points. If it is a broken yuan bead refined from a yuan Dan of a warrior in the late stage of divine power, hey, Even those who pass the metaphysical realm have to retreat! "


    Hun Tian proudly explained that it seemed that he had refined the broken yuan bead in his mouth before, and highly praised it.


    "It''s so powerful. If I have enough broken yuan beads, I can walk sideways. Who will fight with me? I''ll throw a dozen broken yuan beads directly. It''s strange not to kill him!" Li Mu grinned excitedly.


    "Hum! What do you think is the yuan Dan of the martial artist in the divine realm? Can you get it if you want it? I tell you that you are lucky today. The guy in black didn''t have time to explode the yuan Dan himself. If he exploded the yuan Dan himself, none of you present can survive. Even if you are physically strong, it''s useless. You need to know how terrible the cultivation of the divine realm erupts at one time!"


    Huntian directly attacked Li Mu''s excitement and persuaded Li Mu not to daydream.


    Li Mu chuckled, then stopped talking to huntianduo and began to try his best to recover Zhenyuan.


    Half a day later, Li Mu stood at the entrance of Tianmu demon Valley, looking at the lush green in front of him, stunned.


    "How about it? We can''t wait. Tuoba Han, he Yiying and Zheng Kun haven''t arrived yet. With the current strength of the five of us, we have to deal with a level 4 medium-level red turtle with basalt blood and known for its defense. I don''t think we are sure."


    Looking at the curtain of heaven demon Valley in front of him, Xiao Kuan asked with some worry.


    "Yes, there are many crises in this Tianmu demon valley. Although there are not many high-level monsters outside, there are countless low-level monsters. It is not easy to find the red turtle and kill it, or to go to the place where the red turtle lives."|


    Qiu Dongyu also looked worried, and he had little confidence in this trip.


    "You''re here. I didn''t expect it to be faster than me!"


    Just when Li Mu and others were struggling to enter the Tianmu demon Valley, an earth rock ground not far behind them suddenly burst open, followed by a flash of earthy yellow light, and two human figures jumped out, which were he Yiying and Tuoba fierce.


    "Hahaha, I knew you savage wouldn''t die so easily. Great, you two are still alive! |"


    Xiao Kuan has a good relationship with Tuoba Han. He has been worried about each other. When he saw Tuoba Han suddenly appear in front of him alive, he immediately ran over and hit Tuoba Han''s chest twice.


    "Hey! Be gentle, I''m still hurt!"


    Being hammered twice by Xiao Kuan in good faith, Tuoba fiercely showed his teeth in pain. Li Mu and others looked at the speech and found that there was a bone visible wound on Tuoba fiercely''s right shoulder. Although the blood stopped, it was obviously injured.


    In contrast, he Yiying, although she is much better than Tuoba fierce, her right sleeve has also been dyed red with blood, and she is obviously injured.


    "What''s the matter? How can you hurt so badly!"


    Hu Qiang walked up to Tuoba and Han and asked with a worried face. At the same time, he took out two valuable pills and gave one to each person.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Hu, for giving me the Dan. It''s a long story. In fact, it''s all my fault. I was entangled by a woman before. Although the other party covered her face, I recognized her identity. She is Qin bing''er of the heartless palace. I saw her shooting in the challenge arena of my jinyuzong before, and I can''t be wrong."


    "And the other party also used the two martial arts of jumping across the air and seven moments of divine light. I couldn''t defeat her, so I ran away desperately. Half a day ago, I met brother Tuoba on the way to escape. In order to help me, brother Tuoba and I fought with each other together, but... Alas! The skill is not as good as human!" He Yiying said with a guilty face.


    "What are you talking about, younger martial sister he? We are all disciples of jinyuzong. If we come out together, I can''t help but die. Just I didn''t expect that the woman is so powerful that she is definitely the strongest I have seen in the same level. We used Jin Geng sword Qi at the same time, but the other party''s sword was broken. Later, if we didn''t use Tu Dun Fu at a bad time, we might still be chased by the other party at the moment!"


    Tuoba fiercely sighed softly, and was constantly afraid of Qin binger''s strength.


    "Well, do you think you can escape in this way? Sorry, I can catch you even if you escape to the ends of the earth. Thank you very much, otherwise I can''t find the goal of this trip!"


    Tuoba''s voice just fell, and a yellowish light burst out from the ground not far away. It was Qin bing''er, the desperate palace that Li Mu had seen in the jinyuzong arena battle. Although they didn''t fight at that time, they paid special attention to each other''s battle, but they didn''t think that this woman actually came here with Tuoba''s voice and he Yiying.


    "You... You''ve been following us?"


    He Yiying saw Qin bing''er suddenly, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    "Hehe, you should be glad. If I hadn''t thought of following you, would you two live to this day?"


    Although Qin bing''er looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, she speaks with great sophistication. Her face is cold, like a person without any feelings.


    "Hum! How dare you! How dare you follow here? Are you arrogant enough to deal with the seven of us at the same time?"


    Hu Qiang stood up, and the silver whip in his hand was flashing with a monstrous silver light, looking at Qin bing''er coldly.


    "You... I have an impression that you were the best one of jinyuzong in the arena battle of jinyuzong that day, besides Li Mu. What? Are you going to fight with me? It''s not that I despise you. Your cultivation is far from enough!"


    Qin bing''er glanced at Hu Qiang disdainfully, fearless.


    "What a big tone. I think you''re just born late. Don''t say that my jinyuzong bullies more than less. I''ll come to experience your skill today!"


    Hu Qiang was so despised by Qin bing''er that his teeth itched. The silver whip in his hand turned into a Silver Rainbow and pumped towards Qin bing''er.


    "Hum! Just fight. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Qin bing''er said haughtily, and then the black light of her right hand flashed, and a glittering and translucent long sword appeared in her hand. Li Mu and others looked intently and found that the other party actually had a storage ring. The woman couldn''t help but look at it a little more in her heart. To know that the storage ring is not owned by ordinary people. Qin bing''er''s presence indicates that she has an unusual position in the heartless palace.


    "Shua!!"


    Facing the blow of Hu Qiang''s silver whip, Qin bing''er didn''t move. When she waited for the silver whip to fall, the cold light in her hand flashed and the sword waved. In the horrified eyes of Li Mu, Hu Qiang''s silver whip was directly cut in two by her.


    "This!! how is this possible? My Silver Tiger whip is at the top of the ninth grade. How can you cut it off with a sword!"


    The weapon was cut off by his opponent''s sword. Hu Qiang exclaimed loudly. He couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Hum! What? Didn''t you just say you wanted to fight with me? Do you still have courage now?"


    A sword cut off Hu Qiang''s whip, and Qin bing''er sneered more proudly.


    "Hum!! die for me!!!"


    Hu Qiang threw the broken whip in his hand, opened his mouth and roared at Qin bing''er. A circle of terrible silver real energy waves rolled out quickly and swept towards Qin bing''er.


    Li Mu and others knew that Hu Qiang directly used the falling soul roar, which was the inheritance of the Golden Jade sect. Hu Qiang roared out, rolled up the soil on the ground in front of him, and turned into a powerful force to impact Qin bing''er.


    Originally, I thought that Hu Qiang''s powerful blow would make Qin bing''er change color, but to Li Mu''s disappointment, Qin bing''er was still like a stone carving, standing in place without moving for a minute. The long sword in her hand lit up a colorful glow, slashed the void in front of her, and the colorful glow twinkled, turning into a colorful sword curtain in front of her, blocking Hu Qiang''s attack of falling soul roar.


    The colorful sword screen is extremely stable. No matter how powerful Hu Qiang''s falling soul roar is, the impact of the silver true Qi wave on the colorful sword screen cannot shake it for half a minute.


    "Unexpectedly, this girl actually has the blood of the Holy Spirit. Wooden boy, don''t underestimate the enemy. This girl not only cultivates heaven level skill, but also has the blood of the Holy Spirit ice wind in her body. You have fun this time! No wonder she is so confident!"


    Huntian''s worried voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and he looked highly at Qin bing''er.

 Chapter 175

    "The blood of the Holy Spirit ice wind? The blood of the Holy Spirit only exists in the demon beast''s body. How can it appear in people? Can adult beasts... Combine to produce offspring?"


    Li Mu was surprised by huntian''s words and asked in great doubt.


    "You''re really a pig brain. It''s not easy for the existence of the Holy Spirit to be transformed into human form. Since it can be transformed, it''s impossible to combine with the human race to produce offspring. It''s really a surprise!"


    "Don''t tell you, you don''t know that there are some powerful Holy Spirit families in the cultivation world. They are family centered, and their power is not under some super sects. However, these holy spirit families are rare in Yuheng mainland, and in some other continents, the Holy Spirit families in the cultivation world dominate."


    Huntian didn''t have a good airway. He felt a headache for Li Mu''s so shallow general knowledge of the cultivation world.


    "Spirit ice wind? Is it strong?"


    Li Mu knew little about the knowledge of the Holy Spirit, and asked curiously.


    "Hum! Is it strong? Nonsense! Among the spirits of the demon clan, birds are the most powerful, including Phoenix, golden crow, five colored peacock, Kun Peng and rosefinch. Among them, Phoenix is divided into several branches, and the most commonly known ones are fire phoenix and ice wind. Do you say it is strong!"


    Mentioning the Holy Spirit, huntian is also afraid, which is why he attaches so much importance to Qin bing''er''s possession of the Holy Spirit ice wind blood. Although these people with the Holy Spirit blood, the power of the Holy Spirit blood in their bodies is much thinner than the original Holy Spirit blood, but with the strength of cultivation, even the power of the thin blood can also wield the power of terror.


    "Silver light evil tiger!"


    After the falling soul roar was perfectly blocked by Qin bing''er, Hu Qiang launched his big killing move again, and the Silver Tiger outside his body turned out. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, he swooped towards Qin bing''er, and the momentum was no less powerful than the general magic early martial artist.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Qin bing''er snorted, and the white cold light in her body flickered, and a chill to the Yin spread out, forming a white phoenix phantom with a full size of sevenoreight meters outside her body.


    The white phoenix has a powerful breath, emitting a unique majesty of the king of birds. As soon as it appeared, it spread its wings, and two powerful cold gases swept out, freezing the silver light evil tiger into a piece of solid ice on the way. Then, with a crisp sound, the solid ice broke to the ground, and the silver light evil tiger disappeared without a trace.


    "Poof!!"


    Hu Qiang retreated a few steps backward and vomited a mouthful of blood. It was incredible that the blood he vomited quickly formed blood ice on the ground, which was extremely strange.


    "How can it be like this? This girl is too powerful. It seems that it''s a great luck that we two could escape one life before. She was terrible before. I didn''t expect it to be more terrible now!"


    Hu Qiang and he Yiying looked at each other, and they both saw deep fear and fear from each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t believe you are really invincible at the same level. Break the air three moves, and the demon king opens the sky!"


    Xiao Kuan saw that Hu Qiang was seriously injured, and the Tu Xing on his back came out of his sheath. He held the Tu Xing knife in his hand, and a huge black shadow emerged behind him. The Tu Xing in his hand gathered Zhenyuan, and a knife cleaved at Qin bing''er. The powerful knife gas brought a strong wind, and a knife cut at Qin bing''er.


    Qin bing''er sneered, and the ice wind in front of him gave out a Feng Ming, opened his mouth and sprayed, and a cold air to the Yin erupted, condensed into an ice shield in front of him, and Xiao Kuan''s powerful knife gas split on it, all of which were bounced out, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Qin bing''er flicked his fingers at Xiao Kuan quickly, and a snow-white sword gas burst out from his fingertips and went straight to Xiao Kuan''s chest. The speed was amazing, and he came to Xiao Kuan in a blink of an eye.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiao Kuan hurriedly crossed in front of him with the Tu Xing, and the snow-white sword gas was fiercely shot on the Tu Xing knife surface. Although he failed to penetrate the knife body, the powerful Qi He carried shook Xiao Kuan out and flew out a dozen meters away.


    Xiao Kuan had a bloody corner of his mouth. He wanted to stand up with the pain, but before he sat up, his eyes darkened and he fainted directly.


    "Li, you''d better do it yourself. Although I don''t know why elder martial sister Zhu Lin failed to catch you, since I was hit by Qin bing''er, you can''t escape again!"


    Qin bing''er looked at Li Mudao coldly, and a strange arc curved at the corner of his mouth.


    "How do you know that Zhu Lin and I have met, and her cultivation in the middle of her magic power has died, do you think you are better than her?"


    Li Mu came out, and the real yuan in his body began to work, and a broken armor of dark gold appeared on his body.


    "What are you talking about? Elder martial sister Zhu Lin is dead? It''s impossible. How can you kill her? Don''t be alarmist here!"


    Qin bing''er''s face changed as soon as she heard that Zhu Lin had died, but she was also a careful person. She expected that with Li Mu''s strength, it was impossible to kill Zhu Lin in the middle of the magic, and she immediately recovered her calm.


    "I can''t kill her. Naturally, someone can kill her. Although her blood sword world is powerful, it hasn''t been broken by someone and ended up dead!"


    Li Mu sneered that he just wanted to influence each other''s mind.


    Sure enough, Qin bing''er was a little flustered when she heard about the world of Blood Sword. It was clear to others that the world of blood sword was Zhu Lin''s killing move, and it was rarely shown in front of people on weekdays. Since Li Mu had seen the world of blood sword, he must have fought with Zhu Lin. now Li Mu was standing here alive, but he didn''t see Zhu Lin. she couldn''t help thinking about the way.


    Seeing Qin bing''er distracted, Li Mu threw his most horn, patted it directly with his compassionate palm, and patted Qin bing''er head-on. The golden Bergamot attack was powerful and unparalleled, twisting the space for a while, and it was about to rush in front of Qin bing''er.


    "Squeak!!"


    Qin bing''er immediately reacted with a roar of the Phoenix, and her spiritual consciousness moved. The ice wind virtual shadow in front of her made a sharp roar, and her wings suddenly patted out. Two hurricanes formed by the extreme Yin cold rushed towards the big sad palm shot by Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu''s compassionate palm collided with two cold hurricanes, causing a circle of strong vitality waves. The golden Bergamot was soon eroded by the cold, turning into a golden ice palm, and then inch by inch shattered.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the ice wind was so powerful. Seeing that his big mercy palm was broken, he raised his hand and hit it with a claw. The dragon claw hand turned into a golden Giant Claw covered with scales, and grabbed at the ice Phoenix. The speed was so fast that it reached the top of the ice Phoenix in an instant.


    "Seven divine lights!"


    Qin bing''er suddenly shouted, and the long sword in his hand was aimed at Li Mu''s dragon claw hand. A colorful sword Qi broke through the air and cut out, resisting the fall of the golden dragon claw hand. At the same time, Bing Feng also reacted, and his wings fanned, freezing the dragon claw hand in the air, and finally turning into a ground of broken ice to dissipate.


    "Wooden boy, if you want to break the opponent''s ice attribute magic, you must attack with fire. You don''t have to wait for a long time at this time!" Huntian whispered in Li Mu''s ear.


    Li Mu thought for a while and thought it was the same. He didn''t believe that the icy air of Bingfeng could freeze the fire, and immediately took out the rosefinch mirror.


    As soon as Li Mu took out the rosefinch mirror, he immediately urged it to open. A column of flame light sprayed from the mirror and went straight to the ice Phoenix virtual shadow. The blazing smell of fire spread all around, dispelling the chill brought by ice Phoenix.


    "I didn''t expect you to have another Lingbao, but if you think that this level of fire attack can hurt my blood Bingfeng, then you''re wrong!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually took out a Lingbao, Qin bing''er was a little surprised at first, but then sneered. Her body moved. The ice wind in front of her body soared and became ten meters in size. A pair of Yin measured eyes flickered with cold light, suddenly emitting two cold lights, directly falling on the flame light column excited by Li Mu.


    Under the action of two cold lights, the fiery breath condenses, and then turns into an icicle, which falls on the ground and breaks directly.


    One blow broke the attack of Li Mu''s rosefinch mirror, and Bing Feng obviously didn''t mean to stop. It opened its mouth and sprayed, sweeping out ice rays, and shot directly at Li Mu''s body.


    Seeing the horror of Bing Feng, Li Mu didn''t dare to stop. He took a step across the river and moved sideways directly to one side. With a flash, he moved sideways more than ten meters away. As for Shen Caiqing and others, who were also very self-conscious, they all withdrew far away. It''s not that they didn''t want to help Li Mu, but that they really couldn''t get involved, because the end of Hu Qiang and Xiao Kuan was in front of them. Although they were willing to help Li Mu, they also knew their own strength, Rushing up like this will not help, but may help.


    "I know your body method is extraordinary, but do you think you can avoid it like this? It''s a dream!"


    Qin bing''er seemed to have expected that Li Mu would use the river crossing walk. With her wings outspread, a terrifying icy vitality comparable to that of the middle period of the supernatural power quickly spread in all directions with Bing Feng as the center, and instantly spread out 40 or 50 meters.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he was also within the attack range sent by Bing Feng. His feet were cold, and a cold air came from the ground and spread directly along his feet towards him. Li Mu''s feet had been covered with a layer of solid ice under the erosion of this terrible cold air.


    "Break it!"


    Li Mu urged the great Brahma Kung Fu, and the Golden real yuan in his body rushed, shattering the solid ice on his legs. But after this delay, Qin bing''er and Bing Feng had rushed towards him, and the huge Bing Feng opened his mouth, and a large amount of cold air erupted, rushing towards Li Mu.


    In a hurry, Li Mu had to urge the rosefinch mirror in his hand to resist with all his strength, and a circle of flames spewed out from the rosefinch mirror and blocked him.


    "Hoo|


    The cold air met the flame air wave, and soon froze the flame air wave. The cold air directly passed into Li Mu''s hands along the flame air wave, and Li Mu''s hands soon solidified a layer of ice under the erosion of the cold ai

 Chapter 176

    "Huntian, what should I do? The other party is too abnormal. This terrible cold erosion is impossible to prevent!"


    Li Mu''s hands were frozen by the cold ice, and he hurriedly asked for help from huntian.


    "It seems that this girl is really unusual. She not only has the blood of the Holy Spirit Bing Feng, but also is very likely to be a congenital Bing yuan body. Like your little lover Leng Qingcheng, she is congenial with the vitality of Bing attribute, so the attack is so thorny that ordinary Zhen Yuan fire can compete!"


    Huntian also said helplessly, guessing Qin binger''s constitution.


    "No! How can she take all the good things by herself? It''s the blood of the Holy Spirit and the congenital ice element, and let people live!"


    Li Mu worked hard to resist the erosion of the cold, blocking the cold sent by Bingfeng out of his arms and preventing it from spreading into his body.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with it, the rosefinch mirror in his hand suddenly changed, and the fiery red runes lit up without any sign. At the same time, the true yuan in Li Mu''s body was involuntarily pulled out by the rosefinch mirror, all of which rushed towards the simple little mirror.


    "Click!"


    The ice on Li Mu''s hands suddenly burst, and the rosefinch mirror was radiant. At the same time, a fiery breath spread from the rosefinch mirror, and the fire flashed, and the fire spirit bird, which looked like a rosefinch, flew out of the rosefinch mirror.


    However, as soon as the fist sized Firebird flew out, it looked around very anthropomorphically. When it saw the huge shadow of the ice Phoenix, it was stunned immediately, and then gave an excited shriek, and its body quickly became larger. However, in an instant, its fist size rose to ten meters, and an extremely fire force centered on the Firebird quickly spread around, dispelling the chill brought by the ice Phoenix.


    "This is... Rosefinch fire spirit? No, this is not, tool spirit?"


    Qin bing''er, who had always been cold and arrogant when she saw the suddenly appeared rosefinch fire spirit bird, changed her face, and her eyes turned bright, looking at the rosefinch fire spirit with extremely strange eyes.


    Without waiting for Li Mu to give instructions, the rosefinch fire spirit, whose body soared to ten meters, gave a shriek, and its wings suddenly spread. Two flame whirlwinds blew out in front of him, and merged into a thick flame tornado, sweeping towards the ice Phoenix.


    The fierce fire spirit filled the world, and the soil on the ground instantly turned into coke, emitting a pungent burning smell. The momentum of the flame tornado was amazing, and soon came to Bingfeng.


    The huge ice Phoenix virtual shadow was extremely cold and arrogant. In the face of the amazing flame tornado, it was undaunted. It seemed to feel its dignity was provoked. It was suddenly angry. Its huge mouth opened and suddenly sprayed. The cold light was sparkling. Countless ice blades condensed into a ball, turned into an ice blade wind storm, and impacted on the flame tornado.


    "Boom!!!"


    The vitality vibrated, and the powerful blow of the fire spirit rosefinch bird and the ice Phoenix roared together, and a startling Bang broke out, and the fiery red and white vitality light rose into the sky, illuminating the sky.


    The rosefinch neighed and the ice Phoenix roared. Although neither of the two true spirits was an entity, under the guidance of its master''s spiritual consciousness, they wrestled into a ball. One was the essence of fire, which was called the emperor in the fire, and the other was the spirit of xuanbing, which was called the emperor in the ice. The two innate forces fought together, and the scene was extremely spectacular, as if they were going to pierce this day.


    Li Mu and Qin bing''er retreated back more than ten meters at the same time. They didn''t expect it to be like this. Li Mu''s face was pale. Although the rosefinch fire spirit bird was powerful, it also absorbed a great amount of his Zhenyuan. In such a short time, his Zhenyuan in his body had been consumed by 30%. If he hadn''t practiced the heaven level skill Zhenyuan was thicker than ordinary people, he would have been unable to support it at the moment.


    As for Qin bing''er, her face was not very good-looking. It cost her a lot to urge the Holy Spirit to transform into an enemy for such a long time. She quickly took out a few pills and swallowed them. Obviously, the consumption of Zhenyuan was also great.


    "Hum¡°


    With a buzzing in the void, Zhuque huolingniao and Bing Feng flashed at each other, and then retreated back one after another. In Li Mu''s surprised eyes, Bing Feng and huoniao narrowed their bodies at the same time, and huolingniao turned into a flash of fire and disappeared into his Zhuque mirror, while Bing Feng was almost the same, turned into a little white light, and returned to Qin bing''er''s body again.


    "This is too humanized. I haven''t given the order to the master. He came back by himself!"


    Li Mu looked at the rosefinch mirror in his hand with a speechless expression on his face.


    "What do you know? You are the spirit of rosefinch mirror, which is a variant of the innate essence of fire spirit. Although the formation time is a little short, and the grade is not high, it has a sense of autonomy. It knows that it can''t take advantage of entanglement with each other''s ice Feng, and fortunately it withdrew. This is a very normal thing."


    "Although you have recognized the Lord of the rosefinch mirror, your cultivation has not reached the magic power after all. You can''t put the rosefinch mirror into your body and cultivate it with the fire of Zhenyuan, and you can''t plant your own spiritual impression in the rosefinch mirror, so you can''t really control this treasure." Huntian said indifferently.


    "Surnamed Li, I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful spirit in your Lingbao. It seems that I underestimate you. In that case, let''s see the true chapter in martial arts!"


    Bing Feng failed to win Li Mu, and Qin bing''er didn''t mean to stop. She held a sword in her right hand and pointed at Li Mu directly. The real yuan with ice cold attribute surged out of her body, pouring the nearly transparent long sword into a dazzling white light.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The black light on Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and a light blue long sword with a grade of grade eight appeared in his hand. This was what he had saved Shen Caiqing before. Li Mu got from the four people in black who killed him. Although it was not comparable to the dark iron hammer, it was also fairly good to use.


    "Seven divine lights!!"


    Qin bing''er snorted, and his body turned into a colorful light rushing towards Li Mu. The terrifying colorful sword Qi was guided by the long sword in Qin bing''er''s hand, turning into colorful vitality, and rolling down towards Li Mu madly, as if he were going to scrape Li Mu alive.


    Li Mu is not willing to be outdone. Although he has not learned the martial arts of swordsmanship, his Zhenyuan and physical strength are strong. He injected Zhenyuan into the long sword in his hand and launched a fierce counterattack towards Qin bing''er.


    The sword light flickered and the cold air was threatening. Li Mu and Qin bing''er kept their sword moves and wrestled together. Qin bing''er''s sword moves were very sharp, and each sword move was extremely soft, just like a fairy''s sword dance, natural and elegant.


    On the other hand, Li Mu''s moves were clumsy because he had not learned the martial arts of swordsmanship. Under Qin binger''s sharp attack, he was at an absolute disadvantage. Every sword was mainly defensive. If it weren''t for his strong physical strength, he would have been defeated by this entanglement.


    "Seven immortals sword!"


    After Li Mu was driven back by a sword, Qin binger''s long sword turned into seven, into seven monochromatic sword Qi, and shot at Li Mu. The powerful sword Qi brought seven strong winds, and the speed was surprisingly fast, which was even more terrible than the female disciples who fought in jinyuzong''s other desperate Palace that day.


    "Bang when!!"


    Li Mu stepped on the river crossing step and interspersed it back and forth among the seven colored sword Qi. He took the opportunity to cut the white sword Qi in the seven sword Qi. Li muben thought that one sword could break the sword Qi. However, what he didn''t think of was that the white sword Qi was full of sharp gold, and the sword light flashed. The eight grade long sword in his hand immediately broke into two parts, and was forcibly cut off by the white sword Qi.


    Without weapons, Li Mu dared not fight against the seven Immortals'' sword. His body turned into six and shot in all directions.


    "Hum! Even without weapons, you still want to run. I see what else you can do!"


    Qin bing''er''s spirit sense moved, and the colorful sword Qi rotated in the air, chasing Li Mu''s six figures respectively, without giving Li Mu a chance to breathe.


    Li Mu secretly scolded Qin bing''er for being abnormal. Speaking of Fan Bing, he also had partridge sword and purple Throwing Knife. Partridge sword is nine grades, and purple throwing knife is half Lingbao. The reason why Li Mu was unwilling to use these two Fan Bing was to see the terrible sharpness of Qin bing''er''s long sword.


    Either Hu Qiang''s silver whip or the eight rank soldiers he just cut off were not spared. He didn''t want to do this uncertain thing again.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Seeing the blue flying sword chasing after him, Li Mu backhanded a claw, and a golden dragon claw flew out of the air, clutching the flying sword behind him. As for the other five figures, they disappeared because Li Mu stopped crossing the river.


    The dragon claw hands were covered with dragon scales, and the sword Qi that was caught by it could no longer move for half a minute. Li Mu''s face was cold, and instantly prompted the heaven and earth giant power. At this moment, his physical strength was fully tripled. He jumped up in the air and pointed like a sword, and fiercely chopped on the blue sword Qi that was caught by the dragon claw hands.


    Li Mu''s strength after the explosion tripled was so strong that he split the blue sword gas in two with one blow, and the broken Blue Sword gas fell to the ground and soon turned into nothingness.


    With the fragmentation of the blue sword Qi, the other six sword Qi glowed and dimmed at the same time, and fell on the ground unsteadily.


    Li Mu''s mouth curled, and he bet right. The reason why he would urge Juli Qiankun to break the blue sword Qi of the other party with one blow was that he guessed that one of the seven Immortals'' Imperial swords would break, and the other six swords would also be affected. Seeing the other six sword Qi fall confirmed his guess.


    Li Mu crossed the river in a flash and rushed to the nearest red sword Qi. Taking advantage of the effect of Juli Qiankun''s skill, he raised his hand again and chopped the red sword Qi in two, and finally dissipated.


    "How dare you destroy my magic soldier!"


    Qin bing''er almost jumped up when she saw that Li Mu destroyed her two sword Qi at once. Her right sleeve rolled out, and the deadline for no change was extended. However, in an instant, she rolled back the remaining five sword Qi.


    "Brush the clouds and fly the sleeves!!"


    Seeing Qin bing''er''s move, Li Mu''s face, which was still a little smiling, sank again. The other party''s impressive display was another heaven level martial art of the desperate palace, blowing clouds and flying sleeves!

 Chapter 177

    After Qin bing''er rolled the remaining five sword lights back with the cloud blowing flying sleeve, the five sword Qi was combined into one, and again turned into a solid long sword. Unlike before, two cracks visible to the naked eye were split on the solid long sword, and the smell on it was reduced a lot.


    "If you dare to destroy my sword, I want you to pay the price!"


    Qin bing''er seemed to attach great importance to the long sword in her opponent. She put the cracked long sword into the storage ring, and then rolled out both sleeves at the same time, turning into two wide sleeved robes, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Li Mu no longer kept it, and the nine changes of demons and great Brahma Tiangong operated at the same time, adjusting his true yuan to the best state. His palms were patted forward at the same time, and the two Golden Buddha palms were like two walls, lying in front of him and patting Qin bing''er''s cloud blowing sleeves across the air.


    This is the first time for Li Mu to trigger two great mercy palms at the same time. This kind of attack of sky level martial arts is extremely costly. Hitting two palms at one time is even more important. This is already the limit of Li Mu.


    Fu Yun Fei''s sleeve, like two angry dragons, danced in the void, directly wrapped Li Mu''s great mercy palm in it, trying to crush it. But Li Mu''s great mercy palm is known as the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, and it''s not easy for Qin bing''er to break it. Even if it was wrapped by Fu Yun Fei''s sleeve, the two Golden Buddha''s palms did not break. The powerful Zhenyuan circulated on the surface of the Buddha''s hand, fighting against Fu Yun Fei''s sleeve.


    "Heaven and earth in your sleeve!"


    At this time, Qin bing''er snorted, and a violent suction force gushed out of the two long sleeved cuffs, unexpectedly inhaling between the two Golden Buddha palms into the long sleeves.


    Qin bing''er threw his sleeves and waved them to one side. Two Golden Buddha palms flew out of his sleeve robe and blasted on the open space in the distance, leaving two deep palm prints on the ground, and the ground within a dozen meters cracked with terrible cracks.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    Seeing that his two strong attacks were easily resolved by the other party, Li Mu turned the ninth change and the fourth change of the demon into a state of war demon combination. Holding a knife in his four arms, he suddenly chopped at Qin bing''er, and the five types of war demon slashed into the air, and a black crescent shaped knife Qi flew out like the moon of the sky, and rushed in front of Qin bing''er in an instant.


    "Two sleeves of breeze!"


    Qin bing''er is extremely experienced in fighting. He is not timid in the face of Li Mu''s air breaking chop. With a swing of his sleeves, two gusts of wind merge in front of him and turn into an ice tornado. Under the crazy whirl of the tornado, he blocks the black crescent shaped knife gas produced by Li Mu''s air breaking chop.


    "Come again! Five moves of fighting demons, kill the sky!"


    Li Mu''s residual knife moved again, and a knife cleaved to the ground. An invisible knife Qi stirred the vitality of the four sides, and took a three foot wide ground crack, attacking Qin binger''s lower body. In the blink of an eye, the ground crack spread to Qin binger''s body, trying to split her in two.


    "The vast sea is dry and frozen, the clouds are gloomy, thousands of miles are frozen, and the ice is three feet!"


    Qin bing''er scolded with a spoiled voice. While controlling the cold tornado in front of her, she resisted the broken air cut, and at the same time, her right foot stomped hard towards the ground. A cold and terrible Zhenyuan force poured out of her body and merged into the ground along her right foot.


    As Qin bing''er stamped out, a layer of cold ice immediately covered the ground in front of her, freezing Li Mu''s power to kill the sky, and the ground crack also stopped in front of her feet.


    "This girl is born to restrain me! Shit, how can there be such a pervert like her in the heartless palace? I''m out of my mind today, magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu saw that his killing moves were actually dissolved by Qin bing''er one after another, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. At the same time, dark magic Qi condensed from his body. With Li Mu''s knife waving, these magic Qi all merged into the residual knife in his hand.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon roared and moved the sky. With Li Mu''s knife falling, a black magic dragon more than ten meters long rushed out of the self mutilation knife with teeth and claws, and rushed straight to Qin bing''er. The magic dragon came out, and the world turned pale. At this moment, Li Mu looked like a demon God, and his body exuded a monstrous evil spirit, which was extremely powerful.


    "Boom..."


    The ground in front of Li Mu and Qin bing''er was broken inch by inch. Whether it was soil or gravel, they all burst open under the powerful pressure of the magic dragon. Their powerful breath was far beyond the initial realm of the magic power, which was not weak compared with the middle stage of the general magic power.


    Qin bing''er''s eyes showed panic for the first time. In fact, she had exhausted her skills. She thought that she could be fearless of all her opponents with sky level skills and several powerful sky level martial arts, but she didn''t expect Li Mu''s magical powers to emerge in endlessly, which was even better than her.


    Seeing that the demon dragon was less than five meters away from him, Qin bing''er gritted his teeth and shook his sleeves hard. The breath of the cold tornado in front of him soared, exhausting Li Mu''s power to break the air, and breaking himself at the same time.


    "Cold ice Qi, dark ice shield!"


    After Qin bing''er broke Li Mu''s power of breaking the air, the cold in her hands surged and turned into a transparent black ice shield five or six meters high, which was horizontal in front of her.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!!"


    Qin bing''er''s dark ice shield just turned into a shape, and Li Mu''s magic dragon dance hit it head-on, bringing a circle of dark magic gas, forcing Qin bing''er to retreat step by step, and retreated seven or eight meters in a row. Finally, the black magic dragon exploded and turned into a circle of destructive black magic gas, smashing the dark ice shield in front of Qin bing''er. At the same time, the remaining power of the black magic gas hit Qin bing''er''s chest severely.


    "Poof!!!"


    Qin bing''er''s body, like a kite with a broken line, fluttered in the wind, flying more than ten meters before falling heavily to the ground.


    "Kill!!!"


    Not far away, Tuoba fierce Shen Cai Qingqiu Dongyu, who had been watching the war for a long time, saw that Qin bing''er had been hit hard, and all rushed towards the other side. At the same time, pieces of talismans comparable to the strike of the divine realm were unexpectedly stimulated, turned into a violent attribute energy, and blasted towards Qin bing''er.


    Qin bing''er''s mouth was bleeding. Seeing that Shen Caiqing and others actually fell into the well and took the opportunity to shoot, she glared at several people fiercely, and then took out a lavender bead from her arms and pinched it out.


    As the purple beads burst, a powerful energy wave far beyond the realm of magic burst out in front of Qin bing''er. With a flash of purple light, a purple cloud was formed by cavitation. The purple cloud wrapped Qin bing''er in it, and then picked up the seriously injured Qin bing''er and flew to the distant sky.


    "Li Mu... I lost to you this time, but don''t be happy. Next, my desperate palace must be full of powerful powers. We won''t give up until we catch you back to the desperate palace!!!"


    Qin bing''er''s angry voice came from a distance. It was obvious that she was defeated by Li Mu''s hand, which made her very unwilling.


    "Brother Li, how are you?"


    Seeing Qin bing''er''s strange escape, Shen Caiqing and others quickly came to Li Mu''s side and asked with concern. At this time, Li Mu still kept the action of splitting the last knife magic dragon dance. The difference is that he has lifted the state of the war demon combination, and his whole face was expressionless, standing still in place.


    "Brother li... Are you okay?"


    Shen Caiqing saw that Li Mu kept his posture and didn''t move. He couldn''t help but gently pushed him. However, what changed their faces was that Li Mu kept his posture and fell directly to the ground, still without any dynamic points.


    "Hey! What did you do to my brother!"


    Xiao Kuan saw Li Mu fall down like this, glared at Shen Caiqing, and hurriedly lifted Li Mu up.


    "I... I pushed him gently without exerting any force. I can''t blame it!"


    Shen Caiqing also looked confused. She quickly bent down to check for Li Mu, and didn''t loosen her mouth until she finished the inspection: "it''s no big deal. His vitality was exhausted, and he passed out without Zhenyuan''s support under a strong load."


    "Well, it seems that his last knife full of magic emptied the real yuan in his body. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Xiao Kuanchang breathed a sigh of relief. He took out two pills from his arms and took them to Li Mu. At the same time, he also took several pills. Before, he was seriously injured by Qin bing''er, and he has not recovered much until now.


    ......


    It was a day later when Li Mu woke up. The battle with Qin bing''er was the most difficult one for Li Mu among his rivals in the same level since his debut. Although he narrowly won in the end, his real yuan was also consumed cleanly, even if it was a draw at best.


    "Brother Li, I don''t know if I should ask you something?"


    Sitting on a piece of grass not far from the entrance of Tianmu demon Valley, Xiao Kuan asked softly.


    "If you have anything, just ask. We are so familiar that there is no need to hide it."


    Li Mu grinned, and was grateful to Xiao Kuan, who had helped Li Yangtian in spite of danger when he was against him.


    "Yesterday, I heard from the girl Qin bing''er that she came for you this time. Did you offend the desperate palace? They have to catch you alive and go back. What about the powerful man who tracked you a few days ago? According to the meaning of Qin bing''er''s words, that person seems to be called Zhu Lin, right?"


    Xiao Kuan did not shy away, and frankly asked. With his question, nearby shencaiqing and others all looked over, obviously this is also a pimple in their hearts.


    "Brother Xiao, I said I didn''t know. Do you believe it? I met the people of their desperate palace for the first time in jinyuzong. If it was the people of Youming sect who shot this time, I would admit it, but I really didn''t offend them!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t want to tell his shocking life story, and pretended to be innocent.


    "Well, I think I already know what''s going on. Brother Li, you are so outstanding in the challenge arena of Jin Yuzong. It can be said that you are amazing. It''s not necessarily that you can attract the jealousy of Juqing palace in this way, so there is this chase. Is it reasonable for you to say that I think so? After all, brother Li lost so many opponents alone, and Juqing palace is the first sect in the northern part of the mainland of Yuheng. If you let brother Li grow up, That would be a great disadvantage to her heartless palace! "


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes flashed and said a guess.


    "It''s really possible. After all, it''s not so easy to chase brother Li after he breaks through the realm of magic!" Tuoba Han agreed.


    "No! I don''t agree with this statement. If so, why doesn''t the other party directly kill him, but wants to catch brother Li alive!"


    The most sophisticated Hu Qiang shook his head and said in a sharp tone. Everyone felt it was reasonable when hearing the speech, and all looked at Li Mu.

 Chapter 178

    "Yes, why did they catch brother Li alive? It''s a little unreasonable?" Tuoba fiercely touched his head and asked incomprehensibly.


    "I don''t know. It may be that I want to seize my martial arts. After all, the value of Tianji martial arts in the cultivation world can''t be measured by Yuanjing. It''s priceless. I won''t hide it from you. In addition to the Tianji martial arts inherited from Jinyu sect, I was lucky to get two Tianji martial arts in my early years. You have also seen me show it many times, one is Dabei palm, the other is dragon claw hand."


    Li Mu knew that it would be difficult to escape the curiosity and suspicion of Hu Qiang and others if he didn''t break a bit of heavy news, so he had to reveal his bottom by three points.


    "What! If so, I will say that brother Li is the same age as me. How can he have such terrible combat power? The two strong attack martial arts you often use are really sky class martial arts!"


    Tuoba fierce said with envy and jealousy on his face, how precious the sky level martial arts are. Others don''t know that he has cultivated Jin Geng''s sword Qi, but it is clear. It is a strong attack martial arts, which can greatly improve people''s combat power.


    Not only Tuoba Hun, but also Hu Qiang and others were stunned. Although they had long guessed that Li Mu''s martial arts were very likely to be Tianji martial arts, they still couldn''t accept it when they heard Li Mu say it with their own ears.


    "Wait!! dragon claw hand and great mercy palm? Are these two of the seventy-two Buddhist wonders that have been widely spread in the cultivation world?"


    Shen Caiqing''s voice trembled. Although her Shen family is known as one of the top ten families in the state of Qin, the strongest Kung Fu and martial arts in the door are only at the prefecture level high level, not even at the top level. It is conceivable that Li Mu was shocked by two kinds of sky level martial arts.


    "It''s all my good luck. It''s not worth mentioning. Please keep it secret for me. After all, the value of Tianji martial arts is too great. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid I won''t be peaceful. You don''t have to worry about others. I''ve reported it to the patriarch and several elders truthfully, and they promised me not to interfere."


    Li Mu arched his hands at Shen Caiqing and others. The reason why he moved out of Li Chengfeng was to let these people settle down. Although these people are not like that kind of villain, Li Mu''s guard against people has never been relaxed. After all, the people in the cultivation world are dangerous, unless they are his closest relatives or have experienced the test of life and death together, ordinary people must not easily believe it.


    "Naturally, brother Li is willing to tell us about such things. Are we people who don''t know good or evil?"


    "That is, if anyone dares to gossip, brother Li will not need to take into account the friendship of his fellow disciples in the future, and he will do it directly!"


    Hu Qiang and others opened their mouths and said with a smile, as if they had vowed, but it was unclear whether they would really keep it secret in the future.


    "By the way, we''re well cultivated. Is it time to start? Although Zheng Kun is missing, it''s not a way for us to just keep working and wait!" Shen Caiqing asked.


    "Yes, Zheng Kun, I saw with my own eyes that he was cut off by the man in black of the magical realm. I guess it''s bad!" Hu Qiang also said with a depressed face.


    "According to elder martial brother Hu, Zheng Kun was killed by the man in black in the magical realm. I think it should be unlikely. First of all, Zheng Kun is not an ordinary person, not to mention his strong strength. Even if he really can''t fight, there is still time to escape, not to mention that the man in black was killed by me, and I didn''t see Zheng Kun''s things in the other party''s storage ring."


    "Other things may have been consumed, but Zheng Kun received a fan-shaped half spirit treasure in the reward of vice Lord Qin Yan that day. I believe with the wealth of the man in black, he can''t win it. Therefore, it can be inferred that Zheng Kun didn''t die, even if he broke his arm." Li Mu speculated.


    "Brother Li''s analysis is reasonable. I saw brother Li kill the man in black. I only had a half spirit treasure in my hand, and it was broken by brother Li''s fist. There was really no item of Zheng Kun in his storage ring."


    Shen Caiqing agrees with Li Mu and believes that Zheng Kun should not be dead.


    "According to brother Li, we will continue to wait for him here?"


    Although Hu Qiang is the oldest, he obviously attaches great importance to Li Mu''s opinions at the moment and asks Li Mudao.


    "Hey... Forget it, time waits for no one. No one knows Zheng Kun''s whereabouts. It''s just our guess. Even if he didn''t die in the hands of those people in black, he might not escape the poison of those monsters in the western wilderness. Besides, he broke his arm. Even if he entered the Tianmu demon valley with us, I don''t think he can do anything. Instead, he may lose his life, brothers?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu replied faintly.


    "It''s reasonable. In that case, let''s go in. I heard that there are many monsters in the Tianmu demon Valley, and there are even high-level monsters in the depths. I''ve long wanted to go in and break through!"


    Tuoba fiercely rubbed his hands, and the mace in his hand flashed a frightening cold light, with an excited look on his face.


    Li Mu looked at each other, and then took steps together and walked towards the Tianmu demon valley.


    Entering the Tianmu demon Valley, Li Mu''s seven people were all on alert. Although it is unlikely that there will be high-level monsters outside the demon Valley, everything will happen in case, and they don''t want to stay here in a muddle headed way.


    There are many shrubs in the Tianmu demon valley. The figure of Li Mu and others soon disappeared in the lush dense forest.


    "Brother Qiu, how far are we from the hiding place of the scarlet turtle?"


    Walking in the Tianmu demon Valley, Li Mu asked softly. Until now, he didn''t know where the specific goal was. Not only he, but also Hu Qiang and others knew nothing.


    "Now that we have entered Tianmu demon Valley, I won''t hide it from you. This red turtle is near the chirong Lake in Tianmu demon valley. Based on our current foot distance, it takes at least five days and nights to arrive."


    Qiu Dongyu took the road in the front and explained as he walked.


    "Five days'' journey? Has it not entered the inner area of the curtain of heaven demon Valley? It is said that there are often traces of level 4 monsters in the inner area. There is no cultivation of the divine realm. Generally, no cultivator is willing to enter!"


    Hu Qiang was obviously not the first time to come to this Tianmu demon Valley, and said with a frown.


    "Yes, the scarlet turtle is a medium level cultivation of level 4. Naturally, I won''t stay in this peripheral area. Last time, I ventured into the edge of the inner area because I chased a unicorn. That''s why I found the trace of the level 4 scarlet turtle. But take it easy. That place is relatively the outermost layer of the inner area, and the risk factor is not large. As long as we are careful.


    Qiu Dongyu explained with a smile. In a blink of an eye, a line of seven people walked out of the dense forest. What appeared in front of everyone was a continuous black mountain range.


    I don''t know how wide and how long the black mountain is, just like a black coiled dragon, intercepting everyone outside the demon valley.


    "This is Heilong mountain, which is also the only way to enter the depths of Tianmu demon valley. Generally, low-level warriors who hunt low-level monsters in exchange for cultivation resources will act on this Heilong mountain. The number of low-level monsters on this Heilong mountain is amazing, because it is one of the most vigorous places in the periphery of Tianmu demon valley. Monsters, like our cultivators, can''t quickly improve their cultivation without the yuan vein. This Heilong mountain is a yuan vein."


    Looking at the vast mountains lying in front of him, Hu Qiang explained with some emotion.


    "Oh? In this case, does it mean that we may meet cultivators who come to hunt monsters on the black dragon mountain?" Shen Caiqing asked with more interest.


    "Well, that''s natural. Although the Heilong mountain range is wide and covers a large area, there are too many cultivators who come here to hunt monsters, so we can''t avoid meeting other cultivators. Let''s go up the mountain and go to the red melt lake. Heilong mountain is our must pass."


    Qiu Dongyu, Li Mu and others greeted, and then a group of seven people headed for Heilong mountain. Because there were many people hunting monsters in the peripheral area all year round, there were no monsters in the most peripheral area where Li Mu and others were at this time, not even one of the lowest level monsters.


    Li Mu''s seven people were all born martial artists. With the blessing of using body methods and martial arts, they were very fast. The seven people turned into seven flashing figures, and soon drilled into Heilong mountain.


    Half an hour later, Li Mu''s seven people finally met the first monster after entering the Tianmu demon Valley, a second-class double headed fire Lin snake. The second-class monster didn''t take much trouble for Li Mu''s seven people to solve. Under the knife of Xiao Kuan Tu Xing, it was cut into two parts and disappeared in this world forever.


    Although the corpse of the second-class monster is worth a lot of silver, it is not worth paying attention to the people of Li Mu''s innate realm. Although Li Mu and Shen Caiqing have storage rings, it is no problem to put away a second-class monster, but they also don''t care about a second-class monster, so no one even picked it up and directly burned it into fly ash.


    Monsters mean cultivation resources for people, because whether it''s the flesh and blood of monsters or some other parts of the body with special functions, they can be used. Being used means value. Therefore, some cultivators want to hunt monsters in exchange for cultivation resources.


    On the contrary, Terran cultivators are also very attractive to monsters, because the cultivator''s flesh and blood means a great tonic to monsters, and it is also their favorite blood food. Therefore, generally speaking, whether cultivators encounter monsters or monsters encounter cultivators, there will be a bloody battle.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, the seven people of Li Mu who were shuttling through the dense forest in the hinterland of Heilong mountain stopped. Their spiritual consciousness was not weak, and they clearly sensed that there were fighting voices not far ahead, including the sound of vitality bursting and the sound of monster roaring.


    "There seems to be a situation!"


    Shen Caiqing looked into the distance. The source of the sound was not far away from them, but the movement was very loud. It seemed that it could not be produced by simple low-level warriors hunting monsters.


    Li Mu''s seven people looked at each other. Needless to say, they also knew what to do. The seven people doubled their speed and rushed to the source of the sound.

 Chapter 179

    "Shit! What''s the situation!"


    When Li Mu seven people approached the source of the outbreak of fighting, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. It was indeed a battle between warriors and monsters, but the number was beyond their expectation.


    Not far in front of them, more than 20 low-level cultivators wearing unified clothes and holding various weapons were surrounded by more than 30 demon wolves, and now they were fighting to the death.


    This is a kind of white demon wolf with a body size of more than four meters. These demon wolves have snow-white hair, four sharp claws, and their fangs gleam with a cold light. Their leader is a three-level middle-level wolf. At the moment, they are staring at the besieged more than 20 people drooling, and it seems that they can''t help their desire to eat.


    "There are so many second-class snow wolves. It seems that if we don''t fight, these people will have to become the belly food of monsters one by one."


    Qiu Dongyu looked at the more than 20 people trapped and muttered softly.


    "Not necessarily. Even if they are at a disadvantage in terms of quantity, these people are all acquired accomplishments, including three congenital early ones. It should be no problem to break out of the siege." Li Mu didn''t agree.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know. These snow wolves are basically in groups, and they usually rush to fight with the enemy. This is not the point. The point is that as long as they are interested in them, even if you can escape from the siege, they will continue to chase. Besides, you can only see three congenital early days, and there is also a three-level middle-level head wolf in this snow wolf."


    Qiu Dongyu smiled calmly, obviously familiar with these low-level monsters.


    "Ow!!!"


    The first wolf in the group was three points larger than the general demon wolf. It suddenly gave a wolf roar, as if it had given an order. More than 30 second-class snow wolves immediately roared together and rushed at more than 20 low-level cultivators.


    These more than 20 cultivators naturally tried their best in the face of these grinning demon wolves, and the weapons in their hands flashed all kinds of glow, and they fought with these second-class monsters, and the scene was quite tragic.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, a woman in the acquired realm was bitten by a demon wolf on her arm, and was torn in two by the demon wolf''s two front claws.


    There were also demon wolves whose heads were cut off by several martial artists, but after all, the dominant number of demon wolves prevailed. In this short time, fiveorsix people died in the mouth of the demon beast, and only two of the demon beasts died.


    Li Mu''s seven people looked at each other, and then walked out together.


    "Several Taoist friends, I hope you can help me. My iron fist firm will report again in the future!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu''s seven people, among the people who are fighting with blood, an older man at the early stage of congenital hurriedly asked for help. He seemed to be the leader of this group.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu''s seven people, the head wolf of the snow wolf beast bared his teeth and gave a roar. It had been standing idly by without doing anything. Seeing Li Mu''s seven people suddenly appear, his eyes were full of fear. The monster''s perception was not poor. The powerful breath on Li Mu''s body naturally couldn''t hide its eyes.


    "Oh..."|


    More than 30 snow wolves roared in unison. They stopped attacking, and all looked at Li Mu''s seven people with fierce eyes. Those martial artists in the acquired realm took the opportunity to gather together and quit the encirclement of snow wolves.


    "Roar!!"


    The first wolf of the snow wolves roared again and rushed towards Li Mu seven people. It lives in this Tianmu demon Valley all the year round and has been baptized in blood and fire. Its whole body is full of ferocity. Although it is only level 3 medium level, its momentum is not much weaker than level 3 high-level monster.


    "Some meaning, look at me!"


    Li Mu stood out, and the purple glow in his sleeve flashed, and a three inch purple Throwing Knife appeared in his hand. After he injected Zhenyuan, the purple Throwing Knife, like a purple meteor, flew away at the head wolf who rushed.


    The snow-white demon wolf saw that Li Mu shot a throwing knife at him, and a sharp claw patted forward. The purple throwing knife was patted directly by him. The attack trajectory turned and deflected to the right, while the head wolf continued to rush towards Li Mu without slowing down.


    "The reaction is really not slow. A level 3 medium-level monster can catch my Throwing Knife, which is good!"


    The throwing knife was beaten by the demon wolf''s claw, and Li Mu was not too surprised. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the flying knife that was shot out of the way rotated and shot at the back of the demon wolf again.


    "Poof!!!"


    The blood light splashed, and the purple Throwing Knife shot from the back of the demon wolf, penetrating from its chest. At the same time, Li Mu launched a flower blowing acupoint hand, and a golden finger gas shot out rapidly, like a straight sword, directly penetrating the head of the demon wolf.


    In a broken sound, the head of the demon wolf at the third and middle levels directly burst into pieces, turning into a ground of broken meat, while the body of the demon wolf fell straight to the ground, and the scarlet demon blood flowed all over the ground,


    "Good!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu solved a three-level monster so cleanly, those low-level warriors who gathered in the group were stunned at first, and then burst into fierce applause, admiring Li Mu''s strength.


    "Ow¡°


    Seeing that the first wolf was dead, the remaining more than 30 second-class snow wolves couldn''t stay still. They rushed up at Li Mu, looking like they were going to avenge the first wolf.


    "Hum! A group of animals who haven''t opened their minds yet, since they want to die, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Li Mu sneered, clapped his golden palm in the air, and turned into a huge golden Bergamot in the semi cavitation. The golden Bergamot pushed sideways, instantly smashing seven or eight demon wolves and flying flesh and blood.


    Shen Caiqing and others didn''t mean to stand idly by. All six of them joined the battle group. Seven martial artists in the late congenital stage shot at the same time. Naturally, it''s needless to say that less than half a cup of tea, there were more than 30 demon carcasses on the ground. Except for two demon wolves who saw that the situation was bad, they escaped, and none of them survived.


    "Thank you all for your great help. I can''t thank you enough. My iron fist firm remembers this favor!"


    After the snow wolf beast was completely destroyed, the three early martial artists who were previously surrounded by the snow wolf beast came close to Li Mu and others, and hugged Li Mu and others, saying thank you.


    "Iron fist firm? Is it an iron fist firm specialized in transporting and purchasing materials for people in jinyucheng?"


    Shen Caiqing seemed to know something about the so-called iron fist business, and looked at the old man at the beginning of congenital with a strange face.


    "Yes, the old man''s name is Duan Jiang. This is Wang Kui and tie Hu. The three of us are deacons of jinyucheng iron fist firm!"


    The older of the three congenital early martial artists opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. My Shen family often cooperates with your firm. Since I met Shen Caiqing, it''s impossible for me to die. Besides, the name of the iron fist invincible Shen luojun is like thunder, and the seven of us are naturally happy to tie this good relationship. Maybe we need your firm''s help in the future!"


    Shen Caiqing was more polite to Duan Jiang''s three people, with a look of awe inspiring righteousness, but she attracted the eyes of Li Mu and others. This girl can be a person. On this matter, she can think of telling her Shen family''s name, not mentioning jinyuzong at all.


    "It turned out to be the miss of the Shen family. I''ve heard about her for a long time. No wonder she''s so righteous. These six Taoist friends have achieved great accomplishments one by one. Such young talents are really rare. Forgive me, old man. Seven Taoist friends are going to the inner area of Tianmu demon Valley?"


    After duanjiang''s politeness, he asked Li Mu and others about their intentions.


    "Yes, the seven of us want to try our luck in the inner circle. Is there any problem?"


    Hu Qiang frowned and asked in some doubt. He could see that duanjiang''s three people obviously had some emotional changes when he mentioned the inner area.


    "Alas! If so, I advise you to go back home. There is an accident in the inner area of Tianmu demon Valley! Something serious has happened!"


    Duan Jiang looked depressed and sighed loudly.


    Seeing Duan Jiang''s expression, Qiu Dongyu couldn''t help but ask, "what happened? What happened?"


    "Alas! In fact, we are led by a steward of the divine realm this time. We originally wanted to surround and kill a group of iron wall Sabre beetles. You also know that the sharp forelimbs and back armor of iron wall Sabre beetles are excellent materials for refining ordinary soldiers. Who knows that we encountered a rare thunderstorm near the edge of the inner surrounding area, alas!!"


    "Thunderstorm? What''s this? I''ve heard of storms. It''s the first time I''ve heard of thunderstorms." Li Mu interjected that the name of thunderstorm was indeed the first time he had heard of it.


    "This Taoist friend seems to be the first time to come to this Tianmu demon valley. Thunderstorm is a unique natural phenomenon in this Tianmu demon valley. It will happen irregularly every hundreds of years. No one knows how it is formed, but every occurrence will bring a wave of animals."


    "Because monsters are generally afraid of thunder and lightning, once a thunderstorm occurs, it will frighten monsters in the nearby dozens of miles to run towards the peripheral area. The steward of our magical realm met a level 4 medium-level red eyed Falcon on on the way back. Alas, in order to protect us from retreating, he died in the hands of the red wood falcon. There were more than 50 people in our line, but now we are all left!"


    Duanjiang''s eyes were red and he deeply regretted this unfortunate encounter.


    "I didn''t expect a thunderstorm to happen! Now it''s troublesome. Once the thunderstorm appears, the outer area of the Tianmu demon Valley seems to be changing!"


    Hu Qiang obviously heard of thunderstorms, and his face immediately became gloomy.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect this trip to be so bad. Our iron fist firm suffered heavy losses this time. If it weren''t for you, alas, I''m afraid everyone would be spared this time. This snow wolf beast is entangled and famous for its immortality. Here, I thank you again. If you come to Jinyu city in the future, if you need to find my iron fist firm, you can directly report my Duan Jiang''s name."


    Duanjiang said and saluted Li Mu and others again.


    "Duan Daoyou is serious. It''s just a small effort." Li Mu smiled, indicating that the other party didn''t need to be polite.


    "What should we do now? Once the thunderstorm breaks out, it won''t subside in a month or two. As far as I know, in the past, when the thunderstorm broke out, a large number of high-level monsters will run out of the inner area. Without the cultivation of the divine realm, it''s difficult to move forward!"


    Hu Qiang looked at Li Mu and others with a dignified look in his eyes.

 Chapter 180

    "What''s your opinion? We''ve been preparing for this trip for a long time. Originally, I planned to go back to the sect after this thing was done. Once it was closed, I wouldn''t go out without four or five years."


    Li Mu looked at Shen Caiqing and others. In fact, he didn''t have too much scruples about the impact of the thunderstorm. After all, he was walking across the river and had a strong spiritual sense to help him. As long as he was careful, he was still a little sure. He couldn''t. He still had time to escape.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing that I haven''t seen for hundreds of years this time. I agree to move on. Level 4 monsters, so many of us can''t avoid it, and we still have the power of war. Besides, some things will change later. I''m afraid something will happen over time. What do you think?"


    The speaker was Qiu Dongyu, who, as the initiator of this trip to Tianmu demon Valley, expressed his willingness to move on.


    "That''s it! What are you afraid of? It''s the fourth level monster. Li Mu almost killed a head not long ago. Even the demon pill was taken by him. The seven of us were originally aiming at the fourth level monster red... What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Tuoba said fiercely and crazily. After that, he didn''t forget to wave the wolf tooth stick in his hand, looking fearless.


    Duan Jiang and others heard that Li Mu was incredibly capable of fighting against level 4 monsters and received their demon pills. They couldn''t help but cast admiration at Li Mu. In the cultivation world, there are not no people who can cross the ranks to fight against the enemy, but all of them are amazing people.


    "OK! It''s so decided. The seven of us will work together to break into this Tianmu demon Valley to see if it''s really so dangerous!"


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Caiqing and others all agreed to move on. The temptation of red spirit holy water was irresistible to them. To know that it could increase the probability of breaking through the magic power by nearly half, it was not a joke. The snow spirit breaking environment pill in Li Mu''s hand was also a pill to increase the probability of breakthrough, but it could only increase the probability of breakthrough by 30%, and the snow spirit sect could refine up to 10 pills in a year, Such a precious thing as red spirit holy water is available to anyone.


    "In that case, let''s move on, Taoist friend Duan. Goodbye and take care of it!"


    Li Mu''s seven people greeted duanjiang and others, and then they were going to leave.


    "Well, although I hope you don''t take risks, since you are so persistent, I won''t advise you anymore. I have a map made by my iron fist firm, which records the detailed introduction of my iron fist firm to the terrain in Tianmu demon Valley and some demon beasts for so many years. I hope it can help you and repay you for saving your life."


    Duan Jiang took out a map from his bosom and gave it to Li Mu specially. It was obvious from Li Mu''s strong strength just now that he was the most capable of this group.


    "In that case, we''re welcome. Thank you!"


    When Li Mu and others saw that Duan Jiang actually gave such a precious map, they all looked happy. The iron fist firm knew so much about Tianmu demon valley. The map depicted must be of great help to them, at least it can make them go a lot less astray.


    After a few greetings with Duan Jiang and others, Li Mu''s seven people embarked on the journey again, but this time, unlike before, they were all cautious. After all, monsters above level 4 were still a great threat to them.


    "Deacon Duan, who are those people just now? Unexpectedly, they are all the accomplishments of the late congenital period, and they all look so young."


    After Li Mu and others left, those martial artists of the iron fist firm who had acquired the realm all rushed up, and several of the young disciples asked with a puzzled face.


    "These people all have great origins. If I guess correctly, they should be disciples of jinyuzong. I may not know others, but the young man named Li Mu, who recently came from the northern part of Yuheng continent in the cultivation circle of Qin state, is in the ascendant."


    Duanjiang''s eyes were full of uncertainty, and he was quite afraid of Li Mu and his party.


    "Li Mu? Is it Li Mu who is rumored to have selected several ten major sect masters in a row for jinyuzong and won 50 Places in the taixuan wonderful realm for jinyuzong!"


    "It is said that this person is highly valued in Jinyu sect. He is the disciple of Chi Yun, the strong one in the realm of tongxuan. He took over the three moves of Li Yangtian, the young master of Youming sect, at the early stage of his birth. It is said that he also defeated his opponent!"


    A young disciple of the iron fist Business League exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it is said that this son''s cultivation talent is extremely amazing. In less than a month, he broke through from the early stage of congenital to the late stage of congenital. Such talent is rare in the cultivation world."


    Duan Jiang sighed softly and spoke highly of Li Mu''s talent, which is why he gave the map to Li Mu just to have a good relationship with Li Mu.


    One day later, Li Mu''s seven people encountered a lot of trouble on the Heilong mountain, and met a group of fire spitting ants with strength reaching level 3. The number of this group of ants was not large, only seventeen or eight. However, because this fire spitting ant''s talent can spit demon fire, Li Mu and others spent most of the day before killing some of the fire spitting ants and rushing out of the siege.


    Three days later, on the side of a river more than ten meters wide, Li Mu''s seven people met a group of shrimp faced beasts. The cultivation of these shrimp faced beasts was different, most of them were level 2 strength, and a small part reached level 3. Because the number was so large that there were more than 100 heads, Li Mu''s seven people didn''t even have the mind to fight after meeting them, and several people fought a bloody way by relying on the talisman.


    Although Li Mu and others finally escaped from the siege, Tuoba Han and Xiao Kuan were seriously injured. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s great power in the end, he once again used the magic power of the war demon combination to kill the leader of this group of shrimp faced beasts. It''s uncertain how far he would be pursued.


    Five days later, at the edge of a crater, Li Mu and seven people met three red fiery snakes with a level of four. The consequences of this time were extremely tragic. Hu Qiang had a broken arm, Qiu Dongyu''s hair burned by the demon was reduced by more than half, and Shen Caiqing and Tuoba were exhausted and almost died in Shekou.


    Finally, Li Mu took the river crossing step and entangled the three red fiery snakes, making Tuoba Han and others get away as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if they won''t all die, they will lose a small half.


    In this way, Li Mu himself almost fell over, and was swept by the tail of three red fire snakes, and several ribs were broken. Otherwise, his flesh was strong, and finally four cold ice runes were fired in succession to delay the pursuit of three red fire snakes, and he himself would be damaged in the mouth of the monster.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s really a concentration of monsters. Brother Qiu, how far are we from the red melt lake?"


    Under a peak as straight as the sword of heaven, Li Mu and seven people sat together. This was the tenth day they entered the Tianmu demon valley. Originally, it only took five days to reach the red melt lake, but now it took twice as long for them to arrive. The reason was naturally that demon beasts appeared frequently, slowing down their feet.


    "It''s not far away. According to our current journey, we should be able to reach it in half a day, but the premise is that we don''t encounter high-level monsters that deviate from the route. Now we are close to the inner area of this Tianmu demon valley." Qiu Dongyu looked at the map, determined the route, and explained.


    "Half a day? This risk is a little high. The closer it is to the inner area, the more likely it is to encounter high-level monsters. We have experienced it all the way. If brother Li hadn''t been skilled, it would be extremely difficult for us to reach this step. I didn''t expect that this thunderstorm would add such a big obstacle to our trip, alas!"


    Hu Qiang sighed with deep eyes. The meaning of his words was very clear, and he felt it was not easy to make this trip difficult.


    "Alas, brother Hu''s words flatter me too much. It''s also the result of our concerted efforts to reach this step. If it weren''t for your trouble, I, Li Mu, would not be here even if I had the means again."


    Li Mu smiled faintly and said modestly.


    "The world is fair. If you want to get the chance, you don''t have to fight with your life. How can you grasp the chance? We''d better talk less, recover more physical strength, and prepare for the next trip. Once you get close to this inner area, I estimate that there will be more powerful monsters."


    Looking at the road ahead, Tuoba sighed fiercely. However, his words had just finished. The ground where they stood suddenly shook, and countless mountains and stones fell on the peak, as if the sky had fallen.


    "Wooden boy! Hurry up, there are two powerful monsters coming towards you at full speed, only a mile away from you!"


    Huntian''s eager voice suddenly rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and the tone was very dignified.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook violently, opening huge cracks. Countless rocks broke and fell into the cracks. Seeing this, Li Mu seven hurriedly got up and ran away in the distance.


    "Bang!!!"


    A bang sounded from the top of Li Mu''s heads. With a sky high fire, large pieces of gravel fell from the peak. If Li Mu and others were not weak, they would almost be submerged in these gravel.


    "Look! What''s that!"


    In the rapid galloping, Tuoba fierce pointed high into the air. Li Mu and others looked in the direction Tuoba fierce pointed out, and all of them couldn''t help but take a breath. A strange bird with a length of more than 20 meters was flying over the people''s heads.


    This monster looks extremely strange. It has nine heads and looks a bit like a snake''s head, but its lower body is a bird''s body full of fire red feathers. It exudes strong authority, which is much higher than the fourth level high-level monster. It is a terrifying monster whose strength has reached the fifth level.


    "This is the body of the psychic demon beast. It seems to be the legendary fire feather nine spirit viper. This is bad. I''m in big trouble!"


    Looking at the huge monster in the air, Hu Qiang said bitterly.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar resounded through the sky and earth, and a black haired giant ape more than 20 meters high rushed from a distance. Holding a purple giant stick, it exuded a detached atmosphere of barbarism, and the hearts of Li Mu and others were half cold. This is another five level monster whose strength is comparable to that of the strong in the realm of tongxuan.

 Chapter 181

    "Five level blackwind ape! Unexpectedly, there are two five level monsters! My God, this hasn''t entered the inner area yet, how can there be two such horrors!"


    Qiu Dongyu exclaimed loudly that the seven of them used the fastest escape speed they could reach and galloped towards the distance, but even so, they could not compete with the two suddenly appeared martial arts monsters.


    The huge body of the fire feather nine spirit viper in midair stood on the straight mountain where Li Mu and others were located, while the huge black wind ape dodged and stopped in front of Li Mu and others'' escape, blocking their way.


    "Roar!!!"


    The black wind ape roared, and a circle of black terror waves came out of the huge beast''s mouth. All the mountains, rocks and earth within a radius of kilometers shook, and some of the tall giant trees were directly cut off by the waist, which was earth shaking.


    Li Mu''s seven people all covered their ears, and their bodies were roared by the black wind ape, and they flew backwards out, and returned to the bottom of the straight peak. Except for Li Mu, all of them were injured to varying degrees. As for Li Mu, if it weren''t for his strong body and such impact, he couldn''t avoid being injured and bleeding.


    "Huo Ling! How dare you take advantage of my absence to seek my spiritual cultivation fruit! Don''t hand it over quickly!"


    A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the black wind ape. Although the voice was small, it was extremely harsh. Li Mu and others were close together, and the eardrums were buzzing and dizzy.


    "Jie Jie... Heilie, this spirit cultivating fruit is a native product of our Tianmu demon valley. When has it become your private thing, can''t you only allow yourself to pick it, and don''t let me pick one to taste it!"


    The huge strange bird was full of flames, and turned into a beautiful girl in her twenties. It was faintly visible that she was holding a khaki fruit in her hand, and a tempting fragrance was floating out of the fruit in her hand, which made people feel shocked.


    "It''s bullshit! Jiuling, why do you deceive yourself and say such words? I''ve been guarding the Peiling fruit tree for thousands of years. Everyone in the Tianmu demon Valley doesn''t know who. It''s not easy to wait until the Peiling fruit is about to mature, but you use a trick to turn me away and steal the fruit that I have guarded for thousands of years! Return the Peiling fruit to me wisely, otherwise, you will be turned into powder in an instant!"


    The blackwind ape roared angrily. The purple giant stick in his hand shook towards the ground with a thunderous bang. The sand and stones on the ground cracked a 100 meter long crack. The black light flashed, and the blackwind ape turned into a human shape, into a middle-aged man with a dark face and whiskers. The giant stick in his hand also became smaller, becoming two meters long, and the whole body was flashing purple light, which looked wonderful.


    "This is too abnormal. What should we do? If we are caught between these two demon giants, one of them may suffer from fish in the pond if he is careless, and he will die too oppressed!"


    Feeling the terror of two five level monsters, Tuoba fiercely whispered to Li Mu and others.


    "Don''t act rashly. The seven of us are no different from the mole ants in each other''s eyes. The other party doesn''t look at us at all. Once I act rashly, they will pay attention to me. We still act according to our circumstances and are ready to escape at any time!"


    Hu Qiang spoke cautiously, and at the same time, he secretly took out a piece of Tu Dun Rune in his hand. Tu Dun rune is generally the best choice to escape among many runes. After all, not all monsters have the magic power of Tu dun.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu''s six people all nodded, and also took out the talisman one after another, ready to act according to circumstances.


    "I didn''t expect it was peilingguo. Wooden boy, you must grab it. It''s a good thing. Although it''s not a holy elixir, its effect is comparable to that of a holy elixir!"


    The crazy voice of huntian sounded from Li Mu''s mind. Compared with the many Yin things Li Mu got from Li Chengfeng at the beginning, he was excited several times, and he almost didn''t rush out directly from the fragment of the split sky map.


    "Peilingguo? What is this thing that can make you so excited?"


    Li Mu was infected by huntian and hurriedly asked.


    "As I told you before, the value of miraculous medicine and fruit, a collection of spiritual roots between heaven and earth, is usually determined by their growth year, but I forgot to tell you that there is another kind of miraculous medicine in this world. Because we cultivators have not correctly recognized its efficacy, we call them ancient miraculous drugs."


    "This kind of spiritual medicine rarely appears in the cultivation world. Basically, few people know its correct usage and efficacy. Only a small number of people may have taken it before they know a little about it. Because it is too rare and few people have taken it, it has not spread in the cultivation world. Usually, only a few words can be found in some rare ancient books."


    "This spiritual cultivation fruit is one of the ancient elixirs. I have seen records in an ancient relic before. Its effect is very rebellious, and it can directly enhance spiritual awareness, which can increase human spiritual awareness ten times!"


    "Do you know what this concept is, ten times! It''s an unimaginable benefit to cultivators! And it''s permanent, that is, if you refine this thing, you will be ten times stronger than the spiritual consciousness of cultivators of the same level from now on!" Huntian shouted excitedly in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Improve people''s spiritual consciousness ten times! This is too abnormal. If this kind of thing really has such effect, it is really better than the general Saint level elixir, but does this thing have the same effect on monsters?"


    After Li Mu knew the real effect of the spirit cultivation fruit, he immediately raised a strong interest. It''s needless to say how good a strong spiritual sense is for the cultivator. It''s just that Li Mu can think about it because the spirit cultivation fruit is in the hands of the five level monster


    "This is not necessarily. There are too few records of this ancient elixir, and it is extremely exquisite. Even the method of taking it is rarely known. Even if you get this spiritual fruit, you can''t take it raw directly. There are other more cumbersome methods of taking it."


    "However, I guess the effect of this spiritual cultivation fruit on monsters should be somewhat different from that of our Terrans, because the monsters generally swallow it raw and force it to be refined, and their flesh bodies have such a powerful dissolving function. On the contrary, our Terrans are different, but the essence of this elixir is the same. Since its main function is in spirit, its effect on monsters should be similar, but I don''t know the specific example What! "


    Hun Tian explained thoughtfully. Obviously, he only knew the effect and usage of the spirit cultivation fruit on the Terran cultivators, but he didn''t know what effect the monster could have after it was obtained.


    "Listen to you, I''m very interested in peilingguo, but now this thing is competed by two five level monsters. How can I dare to compete? That''s not to die!"


    Li Mu frowned and thought of the most realistic situation at present.


    "Wooden boy! It depends on whether you dare to fight. If you dare to fight, I''ll lose half my life and I''m willing to help you once. Even if it will cost me dearly, I''m not unwilling!"


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said such a sentence.


    "Hei lie, your tone is too big. There have been dozens of battles between you and me. If you can kill me, can I live to this day with your temper? I''m going to make a decision today about this spiritual cultivation fruit. If you have the ability to fight, don''t think my mother is afraid of you!"


    The beautiful woman turned into a nine spirit Viper with a cold chuckle, opened her mouth, and nine fire red flying swords flew out of her mouth, turning into nine flaming snakes, circling and flying around her.


    Each of these fire snakes is more than ten meters long. Each of them looks ferocious and emits a terrifying and blazing smell like burning the sky and boiling the sea. Li Mu and others are far away. They can feel the blazing high temperature emitted by these fire snakes. For fear of attracting the attention of beautiful women, Li Mu and others dare not act rashly, so they have to bear it bitterly.


    "Huo Ling, it seems that you are unwilling to hand over the Peiling fruit. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Seeing that the fire feather nine spirit Viper was unwilling to hand over Pei Yuanguo, the middle-aged man transformed by the black wind ape broke out an amazing breath in his body. He no longer talked nonsense. He stepped forward with his right foot and directly moved out for hundreds of meters. He came close to the fire spirit. The purple iron bar in his hand cleaved forward, carrying an infinite momentum, and directly hit the fire spirit.


    The purple iron bar instantly grew longer and thicker in heilie''s hand, turned into a giant stick shadow, and fell above the head of the fire spirit.


    "Hum! How dare you do it!"


    The fire spirit shouted angrily, and she raised her hand and waved it. The nine fire snakes circling around her body merged into a fire Jiao more than 20 meters long, and rushed towards the giant stick shadow.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud bang exploded in the air like a bolt from the blue, and a powerful wave of vitality swept in all directions. The huge staff shadow was blocked in the air by the fire Jiao head-on. Although it failed to defeat the staff shadow, it made the staff shadow with great momentum unable to fall.


    "Wind splitting stick, one stick will stir up thousands of waves!!"


    Seeing that his strong blow was easily blocked by the other party, Hei lie let out a roar, and the black light in his body soared, forming a 100 meter high giant ape virtual shadow outside his body. The purple iron stick in his hand was waved more than ten times in a row, and a heavy shadow of the stick was superimposed together, turning into a black divine light, which impacted on the fire Jiao.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and circles of transparent space ripples seen by the naked eye appeared in the void. The flame dragon was directly smashed by the stick of Hei lie, and turned into nine red flying swords again.


    The fire dragon was defeated in one blow, and Hei lie''s body changed into nine. He surrounded the fire spirit in the middle from mid air. At the same time, nine figures attacked together, and nine staff shadows running through the sky smashed at the fire spirit in the middle.


    The fire spirit can reach the level of five levels of transformation, and its power can''t be underestimated naturally. She opened her mouth and sprayed, and a red glow merged into the nine red flying swords floating in front of her. The nine red flying swords gave a buzz, and then shot away, resisting the attack of a stick shadow respectively.


    "Flames set the prairie ablaze!!"


    After urging the nine flying swords to resist the nine stick shadows, the nine spirits launched an attack again. Her body shape was distorted and changed into a body. Her nine heads opened their mouths together, and the nine fire light columns with water tank thickness shot at the nine heilie respectively. The speed was very fast, and she came in front of heilie in a blink of an eye.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing the nine pillars of fire coming in front of him, the nine black lieutenants sent out a roar at the same time, and nine black true sound waves gushed out of his mouth, which shook the nine pillars of fire and directly ran away in the air. At the same time, the nine black sound waves of vitality did not reduce their offensive, all of them rushed towards the fire spirit in the center, and the scene was extremely gorgeous.

 Chapter 182

    "Hiss!!"


    Nine snake heads of the fire feather nine spirit Viper huff and puff, and nine mouths full of sharp teeth hiss at the same time. Circles of flame waves huff and puff out of their mouths, surrounding it in the middle, turning into a flame glaze light mask.


    The nine black sound wave attacks sent by heilie fell together, and exploded on the flame glass mask. The powerful sound wave attack shook the void and opened terrible cracks, but failed to break the defense of the flame glass mask.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a violent sound of rock collapse, and the peak near Huoling was hit by black sound waves. The huge peak was directly broken, and countless gravel poured down, falling downward, a scene like the end of the day.


    Li Mu''s seven people were at the foot of the mountain at the peak of the sky. When they saw countless rocks rolling down above their heads, their faces changed greatly, and they no longer cared about the fear of being found by two monsters in the air. They all used their body skills and ran in one direction. Although they were all martial artists of the innate realm, even if they were powerful, they could not stop the rubble falling from the collapse of a mountain.


    "You lowly Terrans dare to sneak into my Tianmu demon valley. I still want to escape when I meet them. Go to hell!"


    Li Muqi''s action was great, and naturally she couldn''t escape the eyes of Huoling in the air. She stood in the flame glass hood, and one of her heads opened his mouth in the direction of Li Muqi''s escape. A flame light column, like a waterfall falling in the sky, fell not far in front of Li Muqi, and burst directly in a sudden explosion.


    The demon fire attack of the five level monster is naturally not comparable to the magic power issued by the martial arts in the general magic realm. As soon as the flame light column in front of Li Mu''s seven people exploded, the ground directly melted into magma. At the same time, a turbulent flame wave spread around and rushed straight to Li Mu and others.


    "Ah!!!"


    He Yiying uttered a painful scream. She was swept by the flames and waves, and her body was instantly ignited by the fierce demon fire. Within two breaths, the whole person turned into a pinch of fly ash and fell.


    Li Mu''s six people saw that their companions actually died like this, and all their backs were cold. They had no time to mourn for he Yiying. All of them immediately stimulated the Dun earth symbol in their hands, turning into a yellow light and escaping into the ground.


    "Hum!!! If you still want to run, die!"


    The fire spirit in mid air saw that the six Li Mu people actually hid into the ground, and the three heads sent out three flame beams at the same time, covering all the areas where the six Li Mu people were located, and then exploded. The destructive power of the fire spirit''s attack was amazing, overturning a large area where Li Mu and others hid into the ground, and many places also melted into magma.


    A moment later, Li Mu''s six people came out of the ground with a panic on their face.


    "This damn monster has melted the ground into magma. This is to end us all here! Let''s run quickly and disperse!"


    Li Mu scolded secretly, greeted Hu Qiang and others, and then the six people rushed in six different directions.


    "Roar!!!"


    In mid air, Hei lie roared, and his body showed its body in a black light, turning into a black haired giant ape more than 20 meters high. He also felt the existence of Li Mu and others, but his mind was obviously on the spirit fruit in the fire spirit''s hand, and regardless of Li Mu and others below, a stick in his hand fell again and hit the fire spirit.


    As Hei lie''s attack fell again, the fire spirit had no time to take care of Li Mu''s six people, and entangled with Hei lie again. For a time, the black and red glow shone in the void, and a violent roar came in an endless stream. Within a few miles, the two people were destroyed under the fierce fight, and the ground was turned over by these two five level monsters.


    Li Mu took the river crossing step and galloped in one direction. He didn''t have time to watch the battle between the two monsters behind him, but in a moment, he had escaped thousands of miles away.


    "Wooden boy! What are you running for? Don''t you want peilingguo? It''s a rare treasure!"


    After Li Mu ran a distance, the impatient voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind again.


    "No, huntian, in this case, you still want me to seek the spiritual fruit. I also want to save my mother and find my father. If I lose here, wouldn''t it be too worthless to die!"


    Although Li Mu was very interested in peilingguo, he also knew the situation at the moment. Let alone snatching things from the hands of level five monsters, it was heaven''s blessing to escape. He Yiying''s tragic death before was still fresh in his mind. It was not a level of confrontation at all, and he was not sure at all.


    "Didn''t I say I could help you at a critical time? Why are you in a hurry to run? Just stay here. Maybe there will be a chance later!"


    After huntian stopped drinking, Li Mu continued to take the river crossing step and asked Li Mu to stay where he was.


    Li Mu''s face hesitated slightly. Although he had left Huoling and heilie for a distance, the other party was a level five monster. If he wanted to catch up with him, it would be a blink of an eye.


    "You silly, you, don''t you have the forbidden device Zhentian seal? Although the two monsters have reached level 5, they are just two low-level existence of level 5. What are you afraid of if you have such a forbidden device in your hand!"


    "Besides, if it comes to the critical moment, I''ll fight half my life to help you get this Pei Yuan fruit. This is a rare ancient panacea!"


    Knowing that Li Mu was uneasy, huntian quickly said both hard and soft.


    "Well, you''re right. I''ve got a huge impression on my hand. I don''t know who will win at the critical moment, so I''ll continue to stare."


    Li Mu finally couldn''t stand the twists and turns of huntian. In fact, he was too interested in peiyuanguo himself. Otherwise, even if huntian tried to persuade him, he wouldn''t be willing to take the risk.


    "Bang!!!"


    The purple shadow of the stick cut through the sky, moved mountains to the ground, and the red flying sword ran through the world, shuttling through the void, melting pieces of earth into magma. The war of level five monsters was not wonderful, and Li Mu was stunned not far away, so he realized the strength of level five monsters.


    This battle lasted for more than three hours. Heilie and Huoling, two huge monsters, expanded the battlefield to a radius of 20 miles, and fought hard, while Li Mu kept a distance of kilometers from these two monsters. In order not to be discovered by the other party, huntian isolated Li Mu from the outside world with his spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, he would have been within the spiritual coverage of two five level monsters for such a long time, Li Mu has already been found.


    "Huntian, when will this have to be fought? I don''t understand a little. Since the fire spirit has taken the spirit fruit into his hand, why don''t you swallow it directly? In this way, there is no need for the black wind ape to continue to entangle! Anyway, these monsters are not afraid of the violent vitality in the spirit fruit, and it''s not easy to swallow the spirit fruit directly?"


    Looking at the war in the distance, Li Mu asked very puzzled.


    "If you say this at ordinary times, it''s also true, but this spiritual fruit is not directly used to improve cultivation, but to expand spiritual consciousness. How can you swallow it easily? Even if this spiritual fruit is swallowed by a level five monster, you have to find an extremely safe place to be closed for a year or two before it can be completely digested. If you swallow it so rashly, with the cultivation of the flaming nine spirit viper, it won''t toss and collapse her spiritual sea No wonder! "


    "Besides, even if the fire feather nine spirit Viper swallowed the peilingguo, do you think that blackwind ape will easily give up? It''s strange that it doesn''t kill each other while they are ill!"


    Huntian sneered, not worried at all that the fire spirit would swallow the Peiling fruit directly.


    "I see. I''ll say it, but if they continue to fight like this, they don''t know when it will end. You''ve used your spiritual consciousness to isolate me from the outside world for so long, is there nothing wrong with you?"


    Li Mu''s conversation turned, and he was concerned about the safety of muddle.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. You gave enough of the most Yin things last time. I won''t be a problem if I stick to it for such a short time." Huntian smiled, indicating that he was OK.


    "Wind splitting stick, double shadows!"


    In the distance, there was a violent drink from the black wind ape. He didn''t know when he actually bullied the fire spirit in front of him. The purple giant stick in his hand was swept, and thousands of stick shadows appeared. A stick cut the claw of the fire spirit holding the spirit fruit.


    The fire spirit was naturally furious when her claw was broken. Her nine heads went out together and bit the black wind ape. The blood flowed from the place where the black wind ape was bitten, and the picture was bloody and cruel.


    And the fire spirit was no better. Her broken claws fell heavily on the ground not far away, and the fire red blood kept flowing out of her wound. The fire red blood fell on the ground, melting the already broken ground into huge pits.


    "Wow!! the blood of the fire feather nine spirit Viper unexpectedly contains such a terrible high temperature, which melts so many pits into the ground. Is the fifth level monster a fifth level monster!"


    Looking at the blood of the fire spirit dripping on the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "What''s this? The legendary martial art is the most holy. A drop of blood can shoot down foreign stars. That''s really terrible!"


    Leng Dao, who didn''t think much of these two five level monsters, was not very eye-catching. At the beginning, Li Mu also felt that huntian was a little arrogant, but when he thought that the other party was the power of the extraordinary realm at the peak, he immediately felt it was right. After breaking through the innate realm, every time he raised a big realm, the difference between them was very large, which could be clearly seen in the realm of tongxuan and Shentong, Not to mention that the realm of tongxuan and the realm of transcendence span two major realms.


    After the black wind ape was bitten by the nine heads of the fire spirit, the purple giant stick in her hand danced wildly and hit the fire spirit. The fire spirit was not afraid of the crazy attack of the black wind ape. She still bit the black wind ape, but refused to let go. Finally, the black wind ape directly abandoned the purple giant stick in her hand, clasped the two heads of the fire spirit directly with her hands, and began to tear.


    "Bastard! Let''s do it! Now is a good opportunity!"


    Li Mu stared at the Peiling fruit that fell not far from the two monsters, and his eyes were full of light. In his view, this was the best time for him to seek the Peiling fruit.


    "No! Look what that is! Is it a legendary thunderstorm!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to set out to seek for the fruit of cultivating spirit, huntian suddenly opened his mouth and breathed out a voice full of shock

 Chapter 183

    Hearing what Hun Tian said, Li Mu immediately stopped. He looked at the distant sky and saw a blue lightning storm moving quickly in their direction from the distant sky.


    The blue lightning storm was miles wide and powerful. Wherever it passed, everything on the ground below was not spared. Whether it was vegetation or rocks, it was torn to pieces by the force of the storm and the force of lightning in the blue storm.


    "My God! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that there would be such power in this world. Is this going to destroy the world?"


    Looking at the blue lightning storm that was no more than ten miles away from him in the distance, Li Mu was stunned on the spot. Such a terrible force, in the current Li Mu''s view, was by no means within the reach of human beings.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the distance, the entanglement between heilie and Huoling is not over, and they are still holding each other in midair. Heilie holds two heads of Huoling with his hands, while the other seven heads of Huoling are still biting heilie.


    "Fuck! What shall we do? I think we''d better run away quickly! I don''t want to be sucked into that blue thunderstorm, and there will be no ash left at that time!"


    Looking at the astonishing blue lightning storm, Li Mu shivered all over and said that he would urge him to cross the river and run away.


    "Wooden boy! Do you believe me!"


    At this time, huntian''s dignified voice suddenly rang out in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu felt the dignity in huntian''s words and forgot to run for his life for a moment.


    "Naturally, I believe you. I don''t know how many times I''ve died without you!" Li Mu subconsciously replied that for him, huntian is naturally the person he trusts most. After all, if there is no other party, he can never stand here.


    "OK! Since you believe me, don''t run away. Take advantage of the two monsters'' lack of time to take care of him and get the spirit cultivation fruit!"


    Huntian roared loudly, urging Li Mu to grab Peiling fruit.


    "No, asshole! Don''t you want me to die? Even if I win peilingguo, I can''t escape the lightning storm!" Li Mu hesitated, wondering whether he should listen to the fool or run for his life immediately.


    "Don''t hesitate! Since you believe me, listen to me! The way of cultivation is to compete with heaven and earth. You are so hesitant. When can you achieve great success, when can you save your mother and pursue your father? When can you help me recast my true body!" Huntian angrily changed his previous carelessness and became extremely serious.


    Li Mu was stunned by huntian''s words, and then his face was cold. He hurried to cross the river and went straight to the beast''s claw that was broken by the fire feather nine spirit Viper not far away, and the speed was surprisingly fast.


    "Roar!!!"


    In midair, Huoling and heilie were still clinging to each other. They both felt the thunderstorm rolling in the distance, but neither of them was willing to withdraw first.


    "Hei lie! Why bother to cling to it? Now the thunderstorm is coming, do you want to die with me in this thunderstorm!" Feeling the power of the terrible lightning storm, the roaring sound came from the nine heads of the fire spirit.


    "Hum! Huo Ling, don''t threaten me here. You take my peilingguo. How can I rest with you? I don''t know you. Once I let go, you roll up the peilingguo and run away. Unless you swear by your demon that you won''t play my peilingguo again, you can''t leave alive today! Although the thunderstorm is terrible, it''s not a big problem for me to escape from it with this body, it''s just suffering from some flesh!" Heilie sneered and refused to let go.


    "Can you resist it? Can''t I stand it? I just think we''re both tied up for this spiritual fruit. It''s not good for others if it''s cheaper. How about we fight again in another place?" Huo Ling suggested anxiously, but this was obviously a little lacking in confidence.


    "Hahaha, the body is not your fire spirit''s field of expertise. Dare you say you can resist the thunderstorm attack? Don''t you think I''m a three-year-old boy! I''m going to waste it with you today!"


    Hei lie laughed, not only not afraid of the thunderstorm, but also looked forward to it. In such a short time, the thunderstorm in the distance was no more than two kilometers away from them. At the current speed, it would not take a few breaths to come to the place where they stood.


    "Hei lie! You''re cruel! But don''t be happy too early. I''ll fight two heads today, but after you''ve been through the thunderstorm, see how I can deal with you! Hum!"


    Seeing that the thunderstorm was approaching, Jiuling could almost feel a trace of thunder and lightning coming on her face. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the two heads that were tightly fastened by heilie exploded, leaving only seven heads, she gave heilie a vicious stare, and then her wings spread, turned into a fiery red streamer, and flew rapidly towards the rear sky. Before she left, she did not forget to look at her broken claws and Peiling fruit below.


    As soon as Huoling withdrew his hand, heilie quickly grabbed peilingguo, with an excited look on his face.


    However, just when Hei lie stretched out his huge palm to grasp peilingguo, a strange scene appeared. Beside the broken Giant Claw of Jiuling, the ground suddenly flashed yellow, and a person jumped out. The black light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, together with the broken Giant Claw of Jiuling and peilingguo, was directly included in the storage ring.


    This scene was seen by nine spirits and black lie. Before the two people reacted, the man who suddenly jumped out again performed the skill of hiding in the ground and escaped into the ground. This person naturally hid in Li Mu beside peilingguo under the isolation of mixed spiritual consciousness. All this was slow to say, in fact, it was completed in one or two breaths, so that black lie who was closer could not react at all.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Hei lie was extremely angry, and the huge stick in his hand fell hard on the ground where Li Mu disappeared, and suddenly there was a huge explosion sound. A several mile long ground crack appeared on the ground, and the soil on the ground in the area where Li Mu disappeared turned upside down.


    With a flash of yellow light, Li Mu appeared from the inverted soil. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was extremely uncomfortable, but he knew he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, he could only stay here forever. He resisted his injury, crossed the river to the limit, turned into a streamer and galloped in the direction behind him.


    "Terran junior! Dare to calculate me!!!"


    The black wind ape made a huge roar, and a circle of black vitality sound waves rushed towards the direction of Li Mu''s escape, and the mountains, rocks and earth on the way flew upside down. Li Mu''s Tianmo nine changed to full speed, and even used the combination of war and magic. At the same time, a golden Buddha phantom appeared from his body and wrapped him in it.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and circles of substantial vitality sound waves impacted on Li Mu. The Golden Buddha virtual shadow outside Li Mu''s body was instantly broken, and countless cracks were opened in his broken armor. He flew up under the impact of powerful vitality sound waves, and his body swayed uncontrollably in the air.


    Li Mu''s body came with unbearable pain, which made his eyes want to crack. He felt that his body was about to crack, and the whole person was shrouded in a layer of shadow of death. Finally, his head fainted, and he passed out directly.


    Just when both the black wind ape and the fire spirit thought that Li Mu, a low-level human warrior, would die on the spot, there was no sound, and the gray light on Li Mu flashed. At the same time, accompanied by a faint spatial fluctuation, Li Mu''s figure disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    "Spatial fluctuation, this is impossible!!! Roar!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had mysteriously disappeared, Hei lie beat his chest with both hands and was extremely angry. At this time, the thunderstorm had come in front of Hei lie. Under the suction of a strong wind, Hei lie''s huge figure was swept in by the blue thunderstorm covering several miles.


    The moving speed of thunderstorm is extremely fast, which is several times faster than Li Mu''s crossing the river. Under the crazy baptism of wind and lightning, all the mountains, rocks and earth on the ground are swept in by the lightning storm, and the destructive atmosphere fills the world.


    Huoling is worthy of being a monster of birds. Her wings constantly agitated, turned into a red streamer, and disappeared in a few blinks, leaving the thunderstorm far away


    "Where is this?"


    It was five days after Li Mu opened his eyes again. He looked at the gray scene around him feebly, and felt as if he had entered the underworld.


    "You are now in the sky breaking diagram."


    The voice of huntian came from all directions of Li Mu''s space. He seemed to be a little weak, and his spirit and spirit were much weaker.


    "Split sky map? I entered the split sky map? How is this possible? I remember that day I was hit by a sound wave of the blackwind ape. Shouldn''t I die? How did I enter the split sky map again?"


    Li muqiang stood up with his weak body. He looked around and found that he was in a gray space at the moment. The gray space didn''t know how wide it was. The whole was Yin measured. Li Mu was in it, but he didn''t feel the existence of any vitality. It seemed to be an independent space.


    "Originally, you should have died, but I said I would help you at the critical time. How can I renege on my promise? At the critical time, I brought you into the fragment of the split sky map, so as to save your life. Otherwise, even if you don''t die under the attack of the black wind ape, you can''t escape the clutches of the thunderstorm." Huntian explained.


    "I thought I was really dead this time. Fortunately, with you, this is split Tiantu. I didn''t expect such an independent space, but why can''t I feel the existence of vitality?"


    Li Mu poked out his spiritual consciousness and scanned all around, asking with some puzzlement.


    "The sky breaking diagram is a supreme treasure. Although I''m just a fragment, it''s not surprising that I exist in a space alone. As for why I don''t have vitality, it''s because the sky breaking diagram is broken, and even the powerful spirit in it has lost its trace. Naturally, there is no magic in the past."


    Huntian sighed and helplessly explained to Li Mu.

 Chapter 184

    "Huntian, can you honestly tell me the truth? What kind of treasure is this sky breaking map? You used to hide it when talking about it in the past, but I''m really curious about what level of magic weapon it is. It will form a space in it. Even if there is only a fragment left, it can still have such mystery?"


    "Don''t try to fool me with any Tongtian Lingbao, the supreme treasure. I''m not the ignorant boy who was in the sunset valley at the beginning. Tell me the truth!"


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi asked huntian seriously. He has always had a lot of doubts about the fragments of the split sky map. Although he asked huntian many times, huntian never gave him a definite answer.


    Huntian was asked by Li Mu, and suddenly fell silent. There was no reply for half a sound. The whole gray space seemed deserted.


    "Fool! I can even give my life to you. What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it the real origin of a piece of rag? Are you hiding so deep? Although our relationship doesn''t have the name of a master and apprentice, it has the reality of a master and apprentice. I''ve always regarded you as my best partner and most respected elder. What can''t you say to me?"


    Seeing that huntian didn''t reply, Li Mu said again.


    "Alas!!! Wooden boy, it''s not that I deliberately hide things from you. I''m doing it for your own good! Shatiantu... This involves the taboo field. I just don''t want you to be involved in cause and effect with it. This will bring endless trouble to you in the future!"


    Huntian finally spoke after a period of silence, but the words were full of emotion, and it seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    "Cause and effect? I never believe in cause and effect. I''m not those bald people in Yunhai temple. I believe in cause and effect for no reason! Even if there is such a cause and effect, I''ve been infected long ago. Can I meet you without this fragment of the sky breaking diagram? Since I met, I can''t avoid this cause and effect!"


    Li Mu said excitedly, dismissing what cause and effect huntian said.


    "Alas... Cause and effect, this thing is mysterious. I didn''t believe it at the beginning, but I wasn''t involved. Anyway, since you said so, I''m dissatisfied with you!"


    "The split sky map is a famous treasure in Tianji mainland, or it can be said to be an immortal weapon! The so-called immortal weapon is a weapon above the emperor''s divine weapon!"


    After hesitating a little, huntian no longer hid something and told the real origin of the split sky map.


    "What! Fairy tools! Aren''t immortals legendary? No one has seen real immortals appear, how can there be fairy tools? Also, since this split sky map is a fairy tool, why is it broken! Is it difficult for anyone in this world to break fairy tools!"


    Li Mu was shocked. He didn''t doubt that the cracked sky map had a big background, but he didn''t think that the background was so big that it was actually a legendary fairy weapon.


    In the cultivation world, magic weapons and magic weapons are generally divided into two categories, one is ordinary soldiers, and the second is Lingbao. This Li Mu is easy to understand. The first to tenth grades of ordinary soldiers generally match the cultivators below the magic realm, and most of them are actual combat types such as swords, spears, swords and sticks.


    The second kind is Lingbao, which can only be refined by martial artists in the magical realm. Once this kind of magic weapon is refined, it is extremely powerful, but the cost is very expensive. Ordinary martial artists who break through the magical realm may not be able to gather the materials to refine a Lingbao in a short time.


    Lingbao can be forged and refined by its owner with the true fire of its own life, and the grade can be continuously improved. This is generally divided according to the cultivation of its owner. The Lingbao of the strong in the realm of Xuantong is naturally more powerful than the Lingbao of the martial in the realm of Shentong. Among them, the Lingbao of the strong in the realm of ZHENWANG is also called the king''s Shenbing, the supernatural realm is called the Taoist weapon, the most holy magic weapon is called the holy weapon, and the Shenbing of the emperor level is called the emperor''s weapon, And fairy ware is refined by the strong above the emperor, and its terror and power can be imagined.


    "Although magic weapons such as fairy ware are generally only legendary things, the figure of breaking the sky has always been called fairy ware in our Tianji continent. Since what you just asked is a fairy ware, why did it break? To be honest, I don''t know. It''s just that I inadvertently got this fragment in those years. Later, after understanding, I learned that this is the fragment of fairy ware that has been circulating in our Tianji continent since ancient times."


    "Moreover, this split sky map is not an ordinary fairy tool. It is said to be a treasure refined according to the Tongtian Lingbao until it becomes an immortal tool!"


    Mentioning the fragments of the split sky map, the words of huntian are full of dignity, which seems to be telling an extremely secret thing.


    "Tongtian Lingbao? Is there any difference between this and Lingbao? I seem to remember that you mentioned one or two to me, but never told me in detail?"


    Mentioning the four words of Tongtian Lingbao, Li Mu was confused. Most of his things about the cultivation world came from mixing heaven. Of course, some of them were from some ancient books, but he had never seen the relevant records of Tongtian Lingbao in any ancient books.


    "In fact, I don''t know what this celestial treasure is. It is said that in the ancient times, which is even older than ancient times, a jade Fairy Book was left from the ancient fairy world. It is said that this fairy book is called the celestial treasure book, which records some powerful magic weapons, pills, talismans, arrays, and other refining methods. It is said that there are also celestial skill and magic, so it triggered the world war. Countless strong interface people for this celestial treasure book It almost broke the sky. "


    "Later, this Tongtian treasure record was scattered into countless pages, which was divided up by the strong on each interface. With the migration of time, it has almost become extinct now. Tongtian Lingbao refers to the magic weapon refined according to the records in Tongtian treasure record. All these magic weapons are the strongest among the magic weapons of the same level, and the king of the army. Because they are too powerful and against the sky, they are uniformly labeled with the word Tongtian."


    "I used to know all this from some rare ancient books, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I was also known by some opponents because I got the news of the fragment of the split sky map, which led to the extermination of the Tianmo sect, and I ended up in such a miserable end."


    After a detailed explanation, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "So it is. No wonder this split sky map, even a fragment, can have such a mystery. It is actually a fairy level all sky treasure! But what is the relationship between this and the cause and effect you just mentioned?" Li Mu couldn''t help asking again.


    "The so-called cause and effect is based on the statement believed by Buddhist practitioners. They believe in the theory of seed, cause and effect. They believe that everything can''t escape cause and effect, whether it''s a plant or a tree, or people and monsters, are among the causes and effects. For example, your mother Zhao Yiyi, who worshiped the desperate palace and became a saint, this is because, but he moved his heart in spite of the regulations of the desperate palace and is now imprisoned, which is why It''s fruit. She gave birth to you. This is because you have to save her. This is fruit. "


    "There is also a saying about this split sky map. It is said that no one who gets it will come to a good end. Before me, the fragment of this split sky map was in the hands of a sect affiliated to a hostile force of our Tianmo sect. Because that sect angered me, I was bloodied up and down overnight, and finally I got this split sky map."


    "But as you can see, my fate is no better than that of the sect. Without saying that the Tianmo sect was destroyed, I had to stay here and linger. Like Xian Litian, who died in the cave of Yanbi mountain in Sunset Valley, his fate is good. A martial artist above the realm of divine power, succumbed to death in the cave. If he hadn''t met you, he wouldn''t even have a body collector!"


    Huntian smiled bitterly, and his words were full of sadness.


    "Well... If you say so, it''s really some evil sect. What kind of nonsense... Now the fragment of the sky breaking map falls into my hands, isn''t it me... What."


    Li Mu thought, his face suddenly changed, and he felt a little creepy all over. The more he thought about him, the more he felt the evil door.


    "It''s all right. Intuitively, this fragment of the sky breaking diagram doesn''t belong to you. After all, I''ve been leading this fragment. If I want to forcibly involve you, it''s a little far fetched, so I don''t want you to have too much connection with this fragment of the sky breaking diagram. I''ll bear all the causes and consequences. As long as my spiritual consciousness stays together for a day, I won''t involve you!"


    Huntian''s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if he was speaking to the unknown existence who was responsible for taking charge of cause and effect.


    "What are you talking about? Hum! I have never believed in cause and effect since Li Mu practiced. If you don''t say I don''t know this shit cause and effect!"


    "Thief God! Listen to me, I Li Mu don''t believe in cause and effect! I only believe in my fists. As long as my fists are hard, even the illusory immortal must look back at me! What bullshit cause and effect, if there is really any, come to me Li Mu alone! Huntian is miserable enough, and it''s not enough to be trapped in this fragment of the sky breaking map for more than 2000 years!!"


    Li Mu looked up and roared, in order to vent his dissatisfaction.


    "Wooden boy... Don''t talk nonsense, we cultivators, you''re a taboo! Once there was a strong man in the holy realm, who shouted and scolded three times, and finally God gave him three thunder, which was directly split into fly ash!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s mood was out of control, huntian hurried to dissuade him. His words were much softer than before. Obviously, Li Mu''s words deeply touched him.


    "Is it really as mysterious as you say?"


    Li Mu swallowed his saliva after being told by huntian, and asked with some doubt.


    "Is that still false? You''d better stop talking. Take out some Yuanjing and Dan medicine quickly and restore the true yuan, so that I can send you this split sky map!"


    Huntian was a little ashamed of Li Mu''s sudden change. After saying a word, he didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 185

    Three days later, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation somewhere in the Tianmu demon Valley, and Li Mu''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, he immediately became alert. These three days, he used pills and Yuan Jing to recover his injured and worn Zhenyuan in the space of the sky breaking map. At this time, he was in the best condition, both physically and physically.


    "Eh? Huntian, isn''t this the day I almost lost my life to the other party attacked by the black wind ape sound wave? How come so many days have passed, and I''m still where I am?"


    After carefully looking around, Li Mu frowned. At this time, the place he was in was in a mess within a few miles. Many mountains had collapsed, and there were basically no flowers, trees, monsters or animals. Seeing such a desolate scene, Li Mu couldn''t help recalling the terrible scene of thunderstorms sweeping that day.


    "It''s nothing strange. With my current recovery, I can... Absorb... You into the space of the fragment of the split sky map in a short time. If you want to achieve the effect of space movement, then... It''s far from enough!"


    Huntian explained in a somewhat depressed tone that it was obviously a great load for him to release Li Mu from the space of the split sky map.


    "Are you all right, asshole? It seems that your situation is not very optimistic?" Seeing that huntian''s tone was so depressed, Li Mu immediately asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, it''s just that my strength has been greatly depleted and I need to replenish it. Fortunately, you prepared enough tonics for me last time. I can recover after refining some for a period of time, but it just takes a little time."


    Hearing the words, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good! You can cultivate yourself well. You don''t have to worry about me. I have a river crossing walk and a lot of talismans in my body. Besides, I''m sure of running for my life!"


    "En! But before I cultivate... You should remember one thing, that Peiling fruit must not lose its vitality, and you can''t take it casually. It must be treated before it goes, you must remember!"


    After a specially emphasized sentence, huntian took his spiritual consciousness back into the fragment of the split sky map and became silent.


    Li Mu touched his head, and the brilliance on his storage ring flashed. He took out the broken Giant Claw of the fire feather nine spirit viper and fell on the ground.


    This is a giant claw four or five meters in size. It is dark red all over and has five claw toes. On each claw toe, there are also sharp nails, which seems to emit extremely sharp dark awns. In this giant claw, there is a yellow fruit the size of an adult fist. A faint fragrance that is enough to fascinate people is floating from this fruit. Li Mu Wen was immediately shocked.


    "This is the fruit of cultivating spirit. No wonder it will cause the competition between two five level monsters. Even this attractive fragrance, ordinary people can''t resist the temptation!"


    Li Mu secretly muttered excitedly, and then took out a white jade box from the storage ring. He put the yellow fruit in it, and took out a light green talisman to stick it on the white jade box. After all this, Li Mu took the white jade box back into the storage ring.


    This white jade box was specially ordered to be carried by huntian before he left, for fear that Li Mu would encounter any miraculous medicine and fruit in this Tianmu demon Valley for storage. As for the light green Taoist talisman, it is called fenglingfu. This kind of Taoist talisman has no other function, and is mainly used to prevent the leakage of vitality. It is generally used with the white jade box, which can be reused many times.


    After the most important peilingguo was included in the storage ring, Li Mu looked at the fire feather nine spirit viper''s giant claw in front of him and hesitated. Finally, after some hesitation, he included it in the storage ring. This thing is also the material of level five monsters. Regardless of whether it can be used in refining Lingbao in the future, even if it is taken to some shops, someone should buy it at a high price.


    After all this, Li Mu took out the map. After he determined the direction of the red melt lake, he turned the river crossing step into a streamer and galloped away in the distance. With the blessing of the river crossing step, Li Mu was surprisingly fast, and several flashes had disappeared hundreds of meters away.


    What Li Mu didn''t know, however, was that at the moment when he just appeared from the independent space of the fragment of the split sky map, in a mountain cave dozens of miles away from him, the woman transformed by the five level monster fire feather nine spirit Viper suddenly opened her closed eyes in self meditation.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to appear again. It seems that there is either a treasure in space or a strange secret in hand. You can break through space and escape in a short time, but what you don''t know is that as long as you leave my broken body on your body, you can''t escape my induction!"


    "How dare you take peilingguo under my nose? I make you regret coming to this world!"


    Huo Ling''s charming face showed a strong murderous intention. She stood up from her cross sitting, but it seemed that she had been seriously injured. At the moment, there was something wrong. Her face was pale, and the fiery red aura on her right foot flickered. It was actually a foot melted by vitality, which seemed to have not yet taken shape.


    "Hum! Although I''m injured and my strength will be greatly reduced in a short time, it''s not easy to deal with the Terran mole ants in your innate realm! As long as I can get the spirit cultivation fruit, my yuan God can grow at least three times, and I will definitely be able to further improve my cultivation at that time! Wait for me!"


    Huo Ling snorted coldly, and then turned into a fiery red light and rushed out of the mountain cave. The fiery red light in her eyebrows flickered for several times, as if she had determined the direction of Li Mu, and quickly fled in one direction.


    "It''s really strange that I didn''t even see the shadow of half a monster. What''s the situation!"


    Li Mu hurried and frantically on the way to the red melt lake. He said to himself with a puzzled look on his face. Since he came out of the space of the split sky map until now, he had never seen half of the monster, not even a living creature, which made him very surprised. You know, this is the boundary close to the inner area of the demon valley of the curtain of heaven. Without the trace of the monster, it is equivalent to the absence of fish and shrimp in the sea.


    "Is it difficult because of the thunderstorm? But even if it is true, it shouldn''t be impossible to meet a monster. It''s threeorfour days away from the thunderstorm!"


    Li Mu patted his forehead in some confusion.


    "Jiji..."


    Just when Li Mu was puzzled that he couldn''t meet a monster, a cry like a chicken suddenly came into his ears.


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu immediately stopped his pace. He looked along the direction of the sound and found that at a distance of less than 10 meters, there was a yellow strange bird with the size of an adult fist similar to a chicken. The chirping came from the mouth of the strange bird.


    Finally, Li Mu met a living creature, and his interest increased greatly. He hurried to walk towards the Yellow strange bird. When Li Mu came closer, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was really a chicken.


    This chick is not big. Describing it as the size of an adult''s fist really lifts it, because it is not big enough for a fist. Except for a wisp of colorful feathers on its head, it is no different from ordinary chicks. At the moment, it seems to be in a poor state. It is bound by a slender purplish red vine and is holding its body to move towards a purplish red flower.


    The purplish red flower is the size of a washbasin. It is very beautiful in purplish red. There are more than a dozen purplish red petals, and even purplish red slurry flows out at the center of the flower, which looks extremely confusing.


    The purplish red slender vine seems to be the root of Huahua. Although it is thin, it is extremely flexible. It pulls the yellow chick and desperately moves towards Huahua, as if to pull the chick into the flower center.


    "Is it actually a Wisteria cannibal flower? Hey, it''s really interesting, chick, are you asking me for help?"


    Li Mu stared at the yellow chick and said to himself. He didn''t plan that the chick could understand him. He was just bored in his spare time. He finally met a living creature and became interested for a while.


    "Jiji... Jiji..."


    However, what made Li Mu speechless was that the yellow chick seemed to understand his words, nodded at him suddenly, and his small eyes also humanized a hint of begging.


    Li Mu was confused by the yellow chicken. He didn''t expect that the yellow chicken, which looked like xiaodouding, was humanized to this extent. He was excited and no longer stood by. He raised his hand with a golden finger gas and cut off the purple vines that bound the yellow chicken.


    As soon as the purple vine broke, the yellow chick immediately looked like a runaway Mustang. His wings fluttered and broke free from the shackles of the purple vine.


    "Zizi..."


    After the purple vines were cut off by Li Mu, there was a weak Zizi sound with full spirituality in the flowers. Then the purple glow on the flowers lit up, and seven or eight purple vines shot in front of Li Mu at a very fast speed, and instantly shot in front of Li Mu.


    "Hum! I didn''t mean to kill you when I wanted to kill you, but since you wanted to die yourself, no wonder I did!"


    The golden light of Li Mu''s right hand flashed, and the dragon''s claw turned into a golden Zhenyuan dragon''s claw. He grabbed all the purple vines in his hand. Then Li Mu pulled them with force, and the wisteria cannibalism flower and the purple flower were pulled out of the ground by him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and patted a Zhenyuan energy. The golden Zhenyuan surged out, hitting the purple flowers, smashing them into dozens in the air, turning into a bright flower rain and falling to the ground.


    After all this, Li Mu no longer paid attention to the dead Wisteria cannibalism, but looked like a cheerful man, staring at the yellow chicken.


    Being watched by Li Mu excitedly, the yellow chick stepped back a few steps in fear, but with the span of its steps, it makes no difference for Li Mu whether to step back or not.

 Chapter 186

    "Chick, you are too humanized. I don''t think your breath is even a first-class monster. How can you appear in this Tianmu demon Valley?"


    Li Mu was amused by the yellow chick. He squatted down and muttered with a smile.


    "Jiji!!!"


    The yellow chick seemed to be very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s calling it chick, and the small wing on the right flashed at Li Mu a few times to vent his unhappiness.


    "Oh! You''re still in heaven. You''re so small that you dare to protest against me. I''m your lifesaver. If you do this, I''ll have to teach you a lesson."


    Li Mu said and raised his hand to grasp the yellow chick, but to his surprise, the yellow chick was much faster than him. Its wings spread into a yellow light and fell directly on Li Mu''s shoulder. When Li Mu was not prepared, the small mouth of the yellow chick pecked hard on Li Mu''s face. After a successful blow, it flashed like an arrow away from Li Mu again.


    "Wow!!!"


    Li Mu was pecked by the yellow chick and shivered with pain. He subconsciously touched his face. To his relief, there was no wound left on his face, but the pain was not light at all, and he showed his teeth in pain.


    "You little bean, how can you be so vindictive? You deserve it. You were almost swallowed by Wisteria cannibals. You really don''t know good people!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily at the yellow chick. He wanted to go forward to catch the other party again, but once he considered the other party''s terrible speed and the pain on his face, he suppressed the sultry in his heart.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s hesitant appearance, the yellow chick rushed excitedly to his wings and rolled on the ground, like a young child, with a childlike innocence.


    "Seeing ghosts, why are there so many wonderful flowers in this Tianmu demon Valley? I won''t believe this evil if I don''t teach you a lesson today!"


    Li Mu was really angry with the yellow chick. He raised his hand and sent out a golden finger gas, and went straight for the yellow chick. He didn''t use much energy for this blow. After all, he couldn''t really argue with such a small bean, just trying to scare the other party.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had shot it, the yellow chick changed his excited color and shouted at Li Mu. He seemed extremely angry. His body moved, turned into a yellow streamer and went straight to Li Mu''s face. The speed was faster than Li Mu''s river crossing step.


    Li Mu had expected that the other party would have this move. While lamenting the speed of the other party, he grabbed it with his right hand forward, and a pale golden dragon claw roared out, straight to the yellow chick shooting at his face.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The yellow chick was extremely flexible. Seeing that Li Mushi exhibited the dragon claw hand, its trajectory suddenly turned in the air, bypassed the golden dragon claw directly, and came to Li Mu''s shoulder from the side. The inconspicuous beak pecked the other side of Li Mu''s face again.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Li Mu stumbled in pain and almost sat on the ground. The yellow chick didn''t know what skill he used. He was pecked by its inconspicuous beak, and the pain was unbearable. This is Li Mu''s strong body, otherwise he might get hurt.


    "You chick! You''re cruel! I don''t have the same experience with you, young master. Don''t have another time. I won''t be compassionate even if I watch you die! I can''t afford to hide!"


    Li Mu rubbed his pecked cheek angrily, cursed at the yellow chick, and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    "Jiji... Jiji..."


    Li Mu was about to turn around and leave. What made him angry was that the yellow chick was scolded by him. Instead of being half timid, he straightened his chest and raised his arrogant head. His small eyes stared at Li Mu straightly, with a lofty appearance, full of humanization and extremely arrogant.


    "I''m unlucky! I''ll tell you... En?"


    Li Mu was trying to have an addiction before leaving, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. He looked at the sky behind him in the distance, and a very conspicuous fire red light was flying towards him with all his strength. In a blink of an eye, it was hundreds of meters away.


    Li Mu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he felt a spiritual pressure beyond the realm of divine power, which locked on him.


    "It''s broken! It''s her! She''s dead!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the fire red Dun light, he immediately felt a little familiar. He thought for a moment, and then his face changed dramatically. This Dun light was familiar to him. It was the five level demon beast fire feather nine spirit Viper fire spirit.


    "Jijijiji..."


    The yellow chick was covered with fur, and it was also shrouded in the powerful spiritual power of the fire spirit. It was so scared that it shivered all over. Its arrogant arrogance in front of Li Mu instantly disappeared.


    Li Mu no longer hesitated. He crossed the river at his feet, turned into a gray shadow, and ran away in the distance. He didn''t think that the five level demonic beast Huoling came to find him for tea. He must have come to find him unlucky. Not to mention that he got the spirit cultivation fruit, but to put the other party''s broken claws into the storage ring, which was enough to bring fatal danger to him.


    After a burst of shivering, the yellow chick turned into a yellow light and shot away in the direction of Li Mu''s escape. It could not fly, but constantly jumped on the ground with the help of force. One flash was tens of meters, which was not slower than Li Mu''s speed of crossing the river.


    "Hahaha, little beast of Terran, where else do you want to run! Today you are heaven and earth, and my fire spirit will also strip you of your muscles and skin, so that you can die without a burial place!"


    Huo Ling sent out a proud cold laugh in the sky in the distance. She was very fast, which was far from being comparable to the martial arts in the divine realm. However, the Kung Fu between several breaths was no more than a kilometer away from Li Mu.


    "Damn it! How did she find me? She''s dead!"


    Li Mu, who was running frantically, turned around and looked at the fire spirit who was about to catch up with him. He was sweating all over. He had reached the limit, but even so, he was not as fast as the escape speed of the other party''s level five monster, not to mention that the other party was still a bird monster who was good at flying.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A hollow sound passed by Li Mu''s ear, and the yellow light flashed. The yellow chick, who had been following behind Li Mu and was frightened by the powerful breath of fire spirit, fell on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    At the moment, the yellow chick kept panting, and from time to time, he turned his head to see the catching up Huoling, looking worried and afraid.


    Li Mu was naturally not in the mood to take care of the little Douding on his shoulder at this time. He was fully alert and ready to deal with the catching up fire spirit at any time


    "Wall of dark fire!!"


    A trembling sound came from the air behind Li Mu. A pillar of flame fell from the sky and landed on the ground not far in front of Li Mu. As soon as the pillar of flame fell to the ground, it turned into a flame fence more than 20 meters high, blocking Li Mu''s way ahead.


    Seeing the suddenly falling fire wall, Li Mu immediately stopped. He felt the terrifying spirit of fire emanating from the fire wall, which was more than a dozen times stronger than the demon fire of the fourth level monster Earth Dragon he met not long ago. He could almost expect that as long as he was contaminated with a trace, he would be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    "You run! Why don''t you run!"


    A flash of fire fell in front of Li Mu from a distance. Huoling was looking at Li Mu with a strange smile on his face.


    "Master, what do you mean? Although I won the peilingguo in the hands of the black wind ape not long ago, it seems to have nothing to do with you. You are so close to me that you are suspected of bullying the small!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. He knew that it was useless to just run away this time, so he had to face the charming face of Huoling, trying to make the other party have scruples.


    "You Terrans are really clever. Do you think I dare not touch you because I am accused of bullying me? You are good at your Terrans, and you can''t think of it here in my fire spirit!"


    It seems that the coquettish girl Huoling, who is only about 20, has a sneer on her face and has no scruples about what Li Mu said.


    Li Mu slapped his forehead. He forgot that the other party was a demon clan, not a Terran. Some of the high-level friars of the Terran might worry about face, but it was obviously useless for the demon clan, not to mention that the other party came for spiritual cultivation. In the face of such huge interests, the other party would certainly not give up.


    "Elder, are you here to cultivate spiritual fruit?"


    Li Mu knew that it was useless to talk to each other more, so he asked directly.


    "Hehe, naturally it''s for the spirit cultivation fruit, but I also want your life. Of course, it''s actually your life. Your life is gone, and the spirit cultivation fruit on my body is naturally mine!"


    Huoling smoothed the hair on her temples and said indifferently that she didn''t even need a reason to kill a low-level cultivator of the human race for her level of existence.


    "Alas! I knew that in that case, the elder should take the spirit cultivation fruit first!"


    Li Mu sighed deliberately, and then the black light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, took out a white jade box with a spirit seal, and threw it directly to the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit saw the white jade box, and the light in her eyes rose sharply. With a wave of his hand, a piece of red glow wrapped the white jade box and fell on her palm. As soon as the white jade box arrived, the fire spirit tore open the spirit seal.


    Seeing that Huo Ling was concentrating on the white jade box, Li Mu quickly took out a rune from his arms, and then stimulated it to open. With the yellow chick shivering on his shoulder, it turned into a yellowish light and escaped to the ground.


    "How dare you lie to me! PA!!"


    Huo Ling opened the white jade box and suddenly her face changed. The box was empty, but it was empty. She couldn''t help scolding angrily, and then the light of fire flashed in her hand, directly turning the white jade box into fly ash.


    "I see where you are going!"


    The fire light appeared in the fire spirit''s eyes, and the powerful spiritual consciousness spread away, directly locking Li Mu, who had been hundreds of meters away from him. With a flash of her body, she directly disappeared from where she was, but the next moment she appeared hundreds of meters away.


    The fire spirit opened his mouth and sprayed, and nine flame sword lights flew out of his mouth. After circling around her, they shot in all directions, and surrounded her in a circle within a radius of 300 meters.


    "Knot!"


    The fire spirit drank softly, and her hands tied a Dharma seal on her chest. Nine fire red sword lights became a piece, and turned into a flame light mask to cover the 300 meter area in it.

 Chapter 187

    A moment later, in the flame hood with a radius of 300 meters, a yellow light flashed on the ground near the flame hood wall cover, and Li Mu''s ashen face came out of the ground. His clothes were burned to rags and almost didn''t die.


    Li Mu looked in all directions and found that he was actually in the flame hood. His face was extremely ugly. He was just trying to escape, but he didn''t expect to encounter a fire wall under the ground. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and didn''t plunge directly, he would have been burned to fly ash at the moment.


    "You like to run so much. Now the sky and the earth are blocked by me. Run again! You mole ant dare to cheat me. Hum! If I let you escape today, my fire spirit will have cultivated for so many years in vain!"


    Huoling stared at Li Mu coldly, and a dark red flame rose in her palm. The flame was no more than three inches in size, but it emitted a blazing breath. This breath was extremely powerful. As soon as it appeared, the water on the ground around Huoling evaporated completely, from soil to scorched earth.


    Li Mu''s forehead was hot and sweaty. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He could feel that the powerful spiritual consciousness of the fire spirit had locked him, which made him feel depressed. His life and death might be in this moment.


    "Damn it! Spell it!"


    In a repressive environment, Li Mu took out a stack of Taoist symbols with a ruthless stamp. Regardless of the value and attributes of these symbols, he inspired fiveorsix at one time.


    With the excitation of Li Mu''s Taoist talisman, flames, ice cones, wind rolls, water snakes and so on burst out together and rushed towards the spirit of fire. Although such an attack was costly, its power could not be underestimated. In the face of such an attack, the martial arts in the general magical realm had to temporarily avoid the sharp light.


    "How dare you show off such small skills in front of me! Go to hell!"


    The fire spirit sneered, and the dark red flame in his hand bounced out, rushing directly towards the magic power transformed by Li Mu''s Taoist talisman.


    There was no sound. As soon as the dark red flame touched the magic power issued by Li Mu''s talisman, the three inch flame suddenly surged and became more than three times larger, devouring all the flames, ice cones, wind rolls, water snakes, etc. the magic power of these talismans seemed to have never appeared, and was completely devoured.


    After the enlarged dark red flame swallowed all the magic powers of Li Mu''s Taoist talisman, the attack did not reduce, turning into a dark red streamer and rushing towards Li Mu''s body, and a flash was close to Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu let out a low roar, and his left hand was the dragon claw, and his right hand was the great mercy palm. The two sky level martial arts were prompted at the same time. A golden real dragon roared, and a golden Buddha''s hand flashing with the word "Chi" rushed out of the air, all pouring into the dark red flames.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the power of the blazing flame was irresistible. As soon as the Golden real dragon virtual shadow touched the dark red flame, it immediately became a fire dragon, and less than a breath of Kung Fu turned into nothingness. As for the Golden Buddha''s hand print, although it was slightly better than the Golden real dragon, it was only the time of two breaths of resistance, and then it was swallowed by the dark red flame and disappeared.


    The dark red flame that disintegrated Li Mu''s two sky level martial arts attacks was more fierce, and rushed towards Li Mu with a destructive breath. Before the flame was near, Li Mu had felt the sting of his skin on his body surface, as if he had been thrown into a big fire stove, which was unbearable.


    "Jijijiji!!!"


    The yellow chick on Li Mu''s shoulder is more than Li Mu''s. The fluff on its body stands up upside down, blocking its eyes with two wings, a look of extreme fear.


    Seeing that the dark red flame was about to fall on him, Li Mu moved, turned into six figures, and flashed out on both sides. He knew that he could not defeat the enemy, so he had to take opportunistic steps to avoid by crossing the river.


    However, before Li Mu could catch his breath, the dark red flames that had fallen into the sky turned into six at the same time, shooting at six Li Mu respectively, looking like an immortal.


    Li Mu''s face was very ugly. Five of his six figures dispersed, and once again he became a person. He kept walking across the river and avoided everywhere.


    Although the power of the six dark red flames was terrible, the speed was far less than Li Mu''s river crossing step, but it was difficult for Li Mu to do anything for a time.


    "Good body method and martial arts. Your Terran''s creative ability is really not weak. You can actually create such a mysterious body method, but do you think I can''t help you in this way? Hum!"


    Huo Ling''s eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth and sprayed. A dark red flame the size of a dustpan burst out from her mouth, and then suddenly broke in front of her, turning into sevenoreight or ten dark red flames, overwhelming Li Mu, and soon blocked Li Mu in a corner.


    Surrounded by countless dark red flames, Li Mu couldn''t cross the river any more. He was secretly anxious and hurriedly came up with a plan in his heart.


    "Huo Ling!!! If you don''t stop, you won''t want to get this spiritual cultivation fruit all your life!"


    Li Mu took out a white jade box from the storage ring again. At the same time, he took out the rosefinch mirror. A fiery fireball appeared in front of the rosefinch mirror, looking like he was going to destroy the jade box.


    "Do you still want to deceive me? This is another empty box!"


    Seeing that Li Mu threatened himself with the peilingguo, huolingling sensed a move, and all dark red flames surrounding Li Mu stopped in mid air, and did not continue to chase Li Mu.


    "Cheat you? If you really think I''m cheating you, why stop attacking? After all, you still dare not gamble, don''t you!"


    Li Mu sneered and put the jade box in his hand close to the fireball condensed from the rosefinch mirror.


    "What do you want? Don''t think you can blackmail me with a spirit cultivating fruit. I tell you, although the spirit cultivating fruit has some effects on me, the most taboo of my fire spirit is to be blackmailed since I started my spirit. This will only speed up your destruction!" Huo Ling said in a sombre tone.


    "Hahaha, speed up my destruction? If I don''t do this, I''m afraid I''ve already turned into a pinch of fly ash at the moment. Don''t scare me with these words. Since I Li Mu dare to rob things under the eyes of two five level monsters, it proves that I''m not scared!"


    Li Mu said with a fierce sneer, completely not taking the words of Huo Ling''s threat to heart.


    "What do you want? I''ll be frank with you. I can''t take your life, but I''ll get my hands on this spiritual fruit. You can destroy it, but in this case, I''ll make you regret coming to this world!"


    The Fire Spirit said, and the spirit moved. Dozens of dark red flames floating not far in front of Li Mu moved together towards Li Mu, and the blazing high temperature made Li Mu''s Roasted hair emit black smoke.


    "Since you like playing with fire so much, I''ll let you play enough!"


    Li Mu''s face was cold, and a huge animal claw flew out of the storage ring in his hand. It was the sharp claw that the fire spirit was broken by the black wind ape. Li Mu Zhenyuan rolled up and threw the broken animal claw towards the dark red flame floating in front of him.


    "Dare!!"


    The fire spirit saw that Li Mu took out his broken stump and threw it to the flame he condensed. She was immediately furious. Her spirit moved, and the dark red flames floating in front of Li Mu dissipated. At the same time, her body moved, turning into a flame and grasping at the broken giant claw.


    Li Mu saw that the other party had removed the dark red flame, and the fireball condensed from the rosefinch mirror in his hand slipped around, and then dissipated into invisibility. At the same time, Li Mu quickly put away the rosefinch mirror and took the Zhentian seal in his hand. Without hesitation, he directly injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the Zhentian seal, which stimulated this powerful and terrifying forbidden device.


    "Hum!!!"


    A deafening buzzing sounded from the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, and a wave of terror that the strong had only in the late period of tongxuan burst out instantly. The Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand directly flew up under the control of his spiritual consciousness, amplified to a giant of more than ten meters in the air, and turned into a bronze giant seal.


    Before Huoling had time to recapture her broken giant claw, she felt a powerful Zhenyuan pressure far beyond her heyday. In a hurry, she quickly raised her head and saw the huge bronze seal in the air.


    "This is!!"


    The fire spirit was shocked by the huge seal emitting a strong breath above her head, and a sense of life and death crisis involuntarily rushed to her heart. Although she was a five level demon cultivation, she was only a five level low level, and the breath emitted by the bronze giant seal above her head was far beyond her later stage of metaphysics, not to mention that she was not in her heyday at the moment, and even in her heyday, she did not dare to take such a terrible blow.


    "I''ll wait for you to rush up and die, you!!"


    Li Mu immediately drank. His spiritual awareness moved, and the huge bronze seal slipped in the air, and then directly hit the fire spirit below. The powerful Zhenyuan pressure distorted the space, and the power was as powerful as if it were going to destroy the world.


    Huoling wanted to escape at the first time, but before she moved, she felt that the space around her body was solidified and she couldn''t escape at all. She knew that it was the powerful Zhenyuan pressure of the giant seal above her head that blocked her retreat, and she couldn''t escape if she wanted to.


    As soon as Huoling clenched her teeth, her body suddenly soared, showing the body of her bird body and snake head. However, her body appearance at this time was different from that when Li Mu first saw it that day. There were only seven snake heads left, and only one pair of claws under her body, which looked incomplete.


    Although the body of the fire feather nine spirit viper is incomplete, the breath emitted by it is not weak. Although it is not as powerful as it was in its heyday, it is also powerful.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seven snake heads of the fire feather nine spirit Viper roared up to the sky, and seven dark red flame pillars were sent out in their mouths, all of which roared towards the bronze giant seal in the air, trying to hold up the downward trend of the bronze giant seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seven flame pillars impacted on the bronze giant seal, and an earth shaking roar broke out. A circle of terrifying Zhenyuan air waves spread, smashing the flame hood arranged by the nine flame sword light of the fire feather nine spirit Viper into nine red flying swords and falling to the ground.

 Chapter 188

    Although the seven flame pillars are amazing, they obviously can''t hold the terrible pressure of the bronze giant seal. Under the inch compression of the bronze giant seal, the seven flame pillars are inch by inch broken and finally turned into nothingness.


    The bronze giant seal attack that was unstoppable surged, falling rapidly towards the fire feather nine spirit Viper below, and instantly approached the top of the fire feather nine spirit viper''s head.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the fire feather nine spirit Viper saw that she was dying, seven heads suddenly merged into one, and the seven snake heads turned into a snake head. At the same time, she opened her mouth and sprayed, and a red demon Dan with a big adult fist flew out, top under the Zhentian seal. Different from the previous seven flame pillars, this red demon Dan actually held up the Zhentian seal, making the Zhentian seal unable to fall by half.


    Seeing that zhentianyin was held, Li Mu''s face turned white with a brush. This zhentianyin is a forbidden device, and each excitation has a time limit. If she can''t defeat the enemy with one blow, the power is likely to dissipate with a long time. Fortunately, Li Mu saw that the state of the flame nine spirit viper is not very good, and offering the demon pill attack is also a great load for her, and the consumption of real yuan is very intense.


    "Jiji!!! Jiji!!!"


    Li Mu was in a hurry, but the yellow chick on his shoulder changed his previous fear, jumped up on Li Mu''s shoulder, and looked at Li Mu speechless.


    Glancing at the Yellow diced beans on his shoulder, Li Mu happened to see a red flying sword scattered not far away.


    "Hun Tian said that the demon clan is strong in flesh and can resist the enemy only by physical strength and natural magic. Generally, there are few magic weapons in cultivation. Once there are magic weapons in cultivation, they must be the magic weapons of their own lives..."


    Li Mu looked at the red flying sword not far away and immediately had an attention in his head. He crossed the river and walked directly in front of a red flying sword.


    This is a four foot long red flying sword. There is the mark of a fire feather nine spirit Viper on the flying sword. Although it has lost its master''s Zhenyuan support at the moment, it still exudes a burning breath. Obviously, its body material is extraordinary.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and finally took out the dagger that he had not understood.


    "Jiji!!! Jiji!!!! Jiji!"


    At the moment when Li Mu took out the dagger, the yellow chick on his shoulder suddenly screamed. Li Mu subconsciously looked down and found that the yellow chick was staring at the beheading Qianqiu in his hand, swooping and flashing his wings. It seemed very excited, but there was some fear, and his body shook again.


    Li Mu stared at the yellow chick strangely. Considering the current crisis situation, he didn''t think much about it, turned his head and looked at the red flying sword in front of him.


    "Cut Qianqiu, cut Qianqiu, you can even cut Qianqiu. There''s no reason to cut this life magic weapon of a mere five level monster, right? You haven''t disappointed me since the day you met me, so please do it again!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhan Qianqiu and muttered a sentence to himself. Then he suddenly waved Zhan Qianqiu and cut a dagger on the red flying sword.


    "Bang when!!!"


    With a crisp sound, the cold light on the chopping Qianqiu dagger flashed, and easily cut the red flying sword in two.


    "Ah!!! You little beast, what did you do!!!"


    Li Mu just cut off the red flying sword. Not far away, he was urging the demon Dan to resist the fiery nine spirit viper, but he gave a furious roar.


    Li Mu looked back and found that the breath on the fire feather nine spirit Viper was much weaker, and a trace of blood flowed out of the snake''s mouth.


    "Really effective!! hahaha!!"


    Li Mu laughed excitedly. He crossed the river and moved again, and came to another red flying sword. Li Mu didn''t drag half a minute, but cut off with a dagger. This powerful flying sword didn''t escape the end of breaking into two parts, and was easily cut off by Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    The fire feather nine spirit Viper roared constantly, prompting the demon Dan to become a little unstable. Her Zhenyuan breath was chaotic, and she seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Seeing the other party like this, Li Mu sped up. He took the trouble to cut the remaining seven red flying swords into two parts in a dozen breaths. When the last flying sword broke, the fire feather nine spirit Viper that urged the demon pill to resist zhentianyin was finally unable to resist, and her demon pill directly broke into several pieces with a crisp click.


    "Boom!!!"


    Without the support of demon pill, the bronze Rune printed on Zhentian suddenly flashed and fell down, directly pressing the fire feather nine spirit Viper into meat cakes. The powerful power of one pressure swept everything within a radius of kilometers, which was not much weaker than the thunder exposure. All the mountains, rocks, earth and trees were pushed flat, and the ground was broken. Ferocious ground cracks were clearly visible, and spread out for thousands of kilometers, If Li Mu hadn''t inspired a rune to escape into the deep underground in time, it might be that even he would suffer from fish in the pond.


    After the aftershock of the Zhentian seal dissipated, Li Mu drilled out of the ground, and the huge bronze seal had long disappeared in front of him. Only a three inch bronze seal floated above the body of the flaming nine spirit viper, which turned into meat cakes.


    Li Mu took the Zhentian seal back into the storage ring. He glanced at the five level monster fire feather nine spirit viper, which turned into meat cakes. Until now, he couldn''t believe it. He actually ended the other party''s life with his own hands.


    "Jijijiji!!!"


    The yellow chick on Li Mu''s shoulder chirped excitedly. It jumped down from Li Mu''s shoulder and fell on the body of the fire feather nine spirit viper, which turned into meat cakes. It seemed to be venting its anger, but its small feet, stepping on the huge body of the fire feather nine spirit viper, was no different from not stepping on it, because the effect was negligible.


    Seeing the pleasant scene of the yellow chick, Li Mu smiled and calmed down. Suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed slightly, the black light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, and took out the rosefinch mirror.


    At this time, the red Rune on the rosefinch mirror constantly lights up red. Li Mu wonders that he didn''t urge the rosefinch mirror himself, but somehow it reacted autonomously.


    Li Mu was puzzled and injected a trace of truth into the rosefinch mirror. A sharp bird song sounded, and the rosefinch fire spirit bird flew out of the rosefinch mirror and turned into a three foot flame bird.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re still flying out!"


    Li Mu looked at the rosefinch fire spirit bird in front of him and muttered in surprise, but what made him speechless was that the fire spirit bird that turned out didn''t pay attention to him at all. With its wings spread, it rushed directly to the body of the fire feather nine spirit Viper that turned into meat cakes, and then turned up violently. The flame and air wave it brought rushed the yellow chick that was fiercely stepping on the body of the fire feather nine spirit Viper out of the sky for several meters.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!"


    After being rushed out by the sudden fire spirit bird, the yellow chick immediately stood up. It chirped and shouted at the rosefinch fire spirit bird, as if it was very dissatisfied with the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    The fire spirit bird turned a blind eye to the call of the yellow chick. After rummaging through the flesh and blood of the fire feather nine spirit viper, it unexpectedly found a red lump the size of an adult knuckle. Then it screamed with great excitement and swallowed the red lump.


    Li Mu immediately opened his mouth when he saw the red lump. It was not strange to him. It was the fragment of the demon pill broken by the fire feather nine spirit viper.


    "Jiji..."


    The yellow chick also saw the scene of the rosefinch fire spirit bird swallowing the fragments of the demon pill. Its fine light flashed in its small eyes, and then quickly rushed towards the body of the fire feather nine spirit viper, and suddenly turned over in one of them.


    Li Mu was confused by these two guys, and the yellow chick was all right. For him, it was just a little strange little bean, but the rosefinch fire spirit bird, as the spirit of his Lingbao, made such a movement. As the owner, he didn''t know what he was doing, so he couldn''t help but have a black line.


    A moment later, the rosefinch fire spirit excited again and gave a sweet shriek. It found a thumb sized fragment of the demon pill from the blood of the fire feather nine spirit viper, and was about to swallow it in one bite, but the change suddenly occurred at this time. The yellow chick, who had been turned over in the blood of the fire feather nine spirit Viper for a long time, suddenly launched a sneak attack on the rosefinch fire spirit bird, and its speed was extremely fast, It turned into a yellow light and snatched the small demon pill fragment from the mouth of the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    Although the yellow chick is not big, its sharp beak Peck is extremely sharp. It holds the thumb sized fragment of demon Dan in its mouth, and with a flash, it avoids the rosefinch fire spirit bird more than ten meters away.


    The rosefinch fire spirit bird was annoyed by the yellow chick''s tiger bite, and opened his mouth and spewed out a blazing flame, sweeping towards the yellow chick. The terrible flame melted some of the gravel on the ground into magma.


    Although the yellow chick has little combat power, its speed is one of its few strengths. Seeing the attack of the rosefinch fire spirit bird fall, it spread its wings and directly moved out more than ten meters away, easily avoiding the attack of the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    The rosefinch fire spirit bird hissed angrily, and it stared at the yellow chick humanized. It seemed that it knew that it could not compare with others in speed, and it was no longer entangled. It continued to search among the flesh and blood of the fire feather nine spirit viper.


    Seeing that the rosefinch fire spirit bird no longer attacked it, the yellow chick put the fragments of the demon Pill on the ground. It opened its small mouth and wanted to swallow the fragments of the demon pill, but its mouth was so small that it couldn''t swallow the fragments of the demon pill in front of it, and hurriedly turned around in situ.


    Li Mu was amused by the tiger headed scene of the yellow chick. Although this little thing grabbed the ration of the rosefinch fire spirit bird, it couldn''t swallow it because its mouth was too low.

 Chapter 189

    Just as Li Mu smiled and stared at the yellow chick to see how the other party handled the demon pill fragments in front of him, the yellow chick made a move that made Li Mu dumbfounded. It directly pecked on the demon pill fragments with one mouth, and I don''t know where its strength came from. The extremely hard looking demon pill fragments were so gently pecked by it that they actually broke into sevenoreight pieces.


    The yellow chick pecked the fragments of the demon pill like a chick pecking rice, and soon swallowed all the fragments of the demon pill into his stomach.


    "This... This is too much trouble!"


    Li Mu silently patted his head and admired the yellow chick extremely.


    The yellow chick just swallowed the fragment of the demon pill into his stomach, and the rosefinch fire spirit bird found a fragment of the demon pill again from the flesh of the fire feather nine spirit viper.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With a flash of yellow light, the yellow chick turned into a yellow light and rushed towards the rosefinch fire spirit bird. This time, the rosefinch fire spirit bird seemed to have been protected. Its huge flame wings fanned towards the yellow light and wanted to pat the yellow chick flying, but what made the fire spirit bird angry was that the yellow chick''s body was extremely flexible. It directly avoided the fire spirit bird''s wing attack point by point on the ground, and then flashed, Smoothly took the fragment of demon pill from the fire spirit bird''s claw.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The rosefinch fire spirit bird gave a furious neighing. Its wings fanned wildly, and a large amount of fire rain fell all over the sky, scattering towards the yellow chicks, with an attitude of not giving up until it burned each other to ashes.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!"


    The yellow chick didn''t panic in the face of the falling fire rain. It rushed on the ground and repeatedly avoided the attack of the fire rain. Finally, it dodged and came not far in front of Li Mu. It proudly flapped its small wings, and the Buddha was demonstrating against the fire bird.


    After the fire spirit bird hit fruitlessly, it gnashed its teeth and stared at the yellow chicken. Then it stopped paying attention to the yellow chicken. It flashed and flew to a red flying sword cut off by plum wood. The light of fire rolled out and swallowed the broken fragments of the flying sword.


    "Shit!! how can this guy eat anything!"


    Seeing that the fire spirit bird actually gave up the fragment of the demon pill and directly ate the broken flying sword, Li Mu couldn''t help feeling sick for a while. This guy found that as the owner of the other party, he couldn''t see through the other party at all.


    The yellow chick was obviously not interested in the broken fragments of the flying sword. After swallowing the fragments of the demon pill, he rushed into the flesh and blood of the fire feather nine spirit viper. After a while of searching, he found several fragments of the demon pill and swallowed them all.


    The rosefinch fire spirit bird seems to be very interested in the broken red flying sword fragments. It devoured the nine flying sword fragments in one breath before turning into a flame and returning to the rosefinch mirror.


    "Darling, these are two monsters. They actually swallow the fragments of demon pill and chew the fragments of flying sword alive. My God!"


    Li Mu sighed again, and then went to the flesh and blood of the fire feather nine spirit viper. He wanted to see if there were any valuable monster materials that could be used. After he looked for them, he finally had a helpless wry smile. The power of this earth shaking seal was really beyond his expectation. Under its blow, the five level monster failed to leave a complete part, Only the broken claw thrown by Li Mu before escaped because it was not in the attack range of zhentianyin.


    Li Mu reluctantly put the only broken claw left by the fire feather nine spirit Viper into the storage ring, and then prepared to leave.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was leaving, the yellow chick turned her eyes humanized, and finally dodged and fell on Li Mu''s shoulder. It seemed that she decided to rely on Li Mu.


    "You little bean, what are you doing with me? I think you even ate the fragments of the demon pill of the level five monster like beans. It should be a chicken with a big head." Li Mu looked at the yellow chick on his shoulder with a light smile and asked.


    "Jiji!!!"


    The yellow chick seemed to be very disgusted with Li Mu''s calling it a chicken. Its sharp mouth pecked at Li Mu''s shoulder, and Li Mu shivered in pain.


    "What are you doing? You are a chicken originally. Except for a bunch of colorful hair on your head, you are no different from a chicken! Say you are a bird, and you can''t fly. Since you are not a bird, you are not a chicken!"


    After being pecked by the yellow chick, Li Mu shouted angrily.


    The yellow chick didn''t refute Li Mu''s words. Of course, this was because he couldn''t spit out people''s words, but he made the most straightforward response and pecked Li Mu on the shoulder again.


    "Wow!!"


    After being pecked by the yellow chick again, Li Mu jumped up in pain. He grabbed the yellow chick with one hand, but the other party reacted very quickly. The yellow light flashed, jumping directly from his left shoulder to his right shoulder. At the same time, he was also very disdainful, and stared at Li mu with a proud look.


    "Well!! I''m afraid of you. You say you''re not a chicken. Are you really a bird? But why can''t you fly?"


    Li Mu knew that it was not easy for him to get cheap in speed. He simply suppressed his anger and asked.


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, the yellow chick didn''t respond half a silk. He still stared at Li Mu with disdain, and he was almost as proud as heaven.


    "What do you mean by not talking? By the way, I forgot that you can''t talk. What are you? I don''t ask much. Since you want to follow me, I don''t care about your half meat, but I''ll give you a title. I think I''d better call you xiaohuangmao?"


    Li Mu asked with a tight shoulder, for fear that the other party would give him a mouth if he was dissatisfied.


    The yellow chick didn''t get angry this time. His eyes turned, and then he shook his head. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the name of little yellow hair.


    "He''s quite clever. He actually fully understands what I''m saying. If you don''t want to, Xiao Huangmao, you''ll be called xiaodouding?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the yellow chick could really understand what he said and react. He immediately became interested and said another title,


    The yellow chick was more straightforward about the name of xiaodouding than the previous xiaohuangmao, and directly shook its proud head.


    "I don''t want to, uh... By the way, I don''t know whether you are male or female. Come on, let me catch it and have a look!"


    Li Mu said, subconsciously grabbing at the yellow chick, trying to grab each other to see each other''s private parts and distinguish each other''s gender.


    "Jiji!!!"


    The yellow chick was scared by Li Mu''s action, and his fluff stood up. He pecked at Li Mu''s shoulder again, and Li Mu''s tears were about to flow out.


    "Your uncle!! how can you make a dirty mouth? You have to say hello in advance if you lose your temper. No, I just want to see whether you are a male or a female. As for you!"


    Li Mu covered his pecked part and shouted angrily with a gloomy face.


    "Jiji!!!"


    The yellow chick screamed twice and turned his head directly. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Li Mu much.


    "Well, the ancients said: ''lonely hearts soar into the sky with a smile, and my heart flies low.'' I see you so arrogant, I''d better call you xiaotianlow. Only such a name can match your proud character!"


    Li Mu''s brain flashed, and he said an extremely domineering name. Xiao Tiandi, as the name suggests, laughed at the fact that the sky was too low to reach the height it could travel.


    The yellow chick turned his head when he heard the name xiaotiandi, and then nodded with great satisfaction, which made Li Mu speechless. The little guy was so big that he really dared to use such a domineering name.


    After naming the yellow chick, Li Mu didn''t stop. He took the river crossing step and ran quickly towards the chirong lake. He made an appointment with Hu Qiang and others to meet at the chirong lake. Several days have passed since the delay. He didn''t want to have any accidents again.


    Half a day after the river crossing step, Li Mu came to a wide lake.


    This is an irregular lake that covers an area of several miles. Different from ordinary secular lakes, this ordinary lake covers an area of general billows outward and emits hot white fog. The temperature of the lake is a little high. Although it is still a little away from boiling, there is a lot of difference. At least Li Mu is confident that ordinary martial artists in the acquired realm will never be willing to take a bath in this lake without running Zhenyuan.


    "This is the red melt lake. It is said that the lake is connected with the underground fire vein. The lake water is hot all year round. It is the favorite residence of some water fire dual attribute monsters."


    Li Mu looked at the map in his hand and the wide lake in front of him. He couldn''t help muttering that this was the place where he and Hu Qiang and others had agreed to meet, but he didn''t find the trace of Hu Qiang and others at the moment.


    "Xiaotiandi, you should be familiar with this Tianmu demon valley. Do you know where there is a level 4 medium-level red turtle near here?"


    Li Mu looked at the yellow chick on his shoulder. This guy now became very mysterious in his heart, because he couldn''t find Hu Qiang and others. He would notice that he hit each other.


    Xiaotian glanced at Li Mu coldly, and then directly glanced over his head in Li Mu''s eyes, which almost vomited blood, with a look of being too lazy to talk to Li Mu.


    "You guy, if you want to do something, you''re so reluctant. Sooner or later, I''ll chop your braised pork!"


    Li Mu was directly ignored by Xiao tianlow, and his face was unusually ugly. He stopped talking to each other and carefully walked around the red melt lake, but the result was still the same, and no trace of Hu Qiang and others was found.


    "Qiu Dongyu is also a guy. He still refuses to tell us the hiding place of the scarlet turtle when he arrives at the Tianmu demon valley. Now people can''t find people. How can it be good?"


    Li Mu grumbled, trying to expand the scope around and continue to search, but before he could act, his face suddenly changed, and he looked in a direction behind him.


    "Is it brother Li?"


    A cyan figure from far to near soon appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight.

 Chapter 190

    "Shen Caiqing! Is that you? I''m Li Mu!"


    After Li Muling knew it, he found that the visitor was Shen Caiqing who had been scattered for many days. His face suddenly looked good, and he quickly ran towards Shen Caiqing.


    "Brother Li! It''s great to see you. I thought you couldn''t escape the siege of those two five level monsters!"


    Seeing Li Mu running over, Shen Caiqing''s eyes lit up, looking extremely happy.


    "Are you here alone? What about the others? Did they meet you?" Seeing his companion again, Li Mu was very happy and immediately asked with concern.


    "The five of us have arrived long ago. You are the only one who didn''t arrive. I discussed with brother Hu and they came out to find you. I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I really met you." Shen Caiqing replied with a smile.


    "I see. Come out and find me? Where are they now? Didn''t you say to meet in the red melt lake? Why don''t you settle here now?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "On that day, we scattered and fled under the attack of the two five level monsters. In less than a day, we all came here to meet, except for you. There are often monsters in the red melt lake. We didn''t dare to stay long, so we found a relatively secret place to settle down. For fear of insufficient combat power, we didn''t take the initiative to provoke the red turtle. We want to wait until you arrive."


    Li Mu nodded. He glanced around and really found some traces of monsters running in the dense forest. He smiled and said, "in that case, I''d better go to your place and talk while walking."


    Shen Caiqing naturally had no opinion on Li Mu''s proposal, so he took the road in front of him, and the two fled to the distance together.


    "Brother Li, why did you delay so long? With your strength, you should get away faster than us." Walking in the dense forest with lush vegetation, Shen Caiqing asked.


    "Don''t mention it. I finally got out of it. As a result, I soon met a four-level medium-level five color poison spider. That guy was very powerful. He chased me for three days and nights. Until today, he didn''t get rid of each other''s chase. I came to you from different origins."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tell his real experience, so he pulled a panic at will.


    "I see. You can retreat when chased by monsters like five color poisonous spiders. I admire you! En? What is this? Is it brother Li''s spirit beast?"


    Shen Caiqing suddenly found that Li Mu''s shoulder was smiling low. At first, she didn''t notice it until this time. She couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Spirit beast? Yes, I met it not long ago. I saved its life and it followed me. Its name is xiaotiandi. I saw that it was quite spiritual, so I took it with me."


    Li Mu explained with a smile. As soon as he finished speaking, he was originally closing his eyes and seemed to be dozing off. The yellow chick suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at Shen Caiqing casually, and then closed his eyes again, very leisurely.


    "Xiao Tiandi? Pooh... How can such a chick get such a name?"


    Hearing three words of Xiaotian''s low voice, Shen Caiqing couldn''t help laughing and almost covered his stomach.


    "Shh!! don''t talk nonsense. This guy has a big temper. He hates others to call him chicken most. I don''t know what kind it is. I guess it''s a chicken, but he just doesn''t want to be mentioned."


    Seeing Shen Caiqing sneering, Li Mu hurriedly interrupted the other party and quietly explained to the other party.


    "Don''t you call it a chicken? It''s too strange, isn''t it? Can it still understand human language? I look at the breath on its body. It''s not even up to the level of a low-level monster. Can it still have such a high level of intelligence?"


    Shen Caiqing asked mysteriously, looking at Li Mu''s shoulder with a low smile and a strange look on his face.


    "I don''t know, this guy just understands, and the thief is too clever to provoke me, so you''d better try to call it a low smile in the future, otherwise it won''t end well!"


    Li Mu muttered in a strange way. He suffered a lot for himself. Until now, his shoulder still hurts.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. Isn''t it xiaotiandi? I''ll call it that way in the future. I can''t believe that the first person in my younger generation of jinyuzong was so afraid of a chick. It''s a big laugh when it came out. By the way, brother li... We should also be friends?"


    After a smile, Shen Caiqing put away his smile and asked with a dignified face.


    "Friend? You''re not talking nonsense. We''ve both lived and died together. Besides, we''ve known each other for a long time in jinyuzong. Naturally, we''re friends. Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Li Mu looked at Shen Caiqing with a puzzled face and wondered why the other party had raised such a question for no reason.


    "Since I''m a friend, I''d like to ask brother Li to do me a favor. Don''t worry, this favor is absolutely easy for you. It doesn''t take much effort, it just needs to delay you for a few days." Shen Caiqing thought for a moment and explained with a smile.


    "It doesn''t take much effort? It only takes a few days?" Li Mu frowned. He didn''t know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd.


    "Yes, I promise I don''t need you to make any effort, brother Li. In addition, as long as you promise me this, I will give you another big gift, which is guaranteed to be of great benefit to you!" Shen Caiqing vowed.


    Li Mu touched his head and asked with a smile, "just tell me what it is that you need to talk to me with great difficulty."


    "Well, brother Li, you know, I''m from the Shen family of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty. Shen Tengyun, the current owner of the Shen family, is my father. What I want you to do is very simple. That is to go back to the Shen family with me and promise to be my double monk in the future in front of my father and several elders in the family!" Shen caiqingyu said with a reddish face.


    "What''s the matter? Promise to be your double monk in the future? Are you kidding? You... You don''t like me anymore. Don''t mess around. I''m a very serious person. Although you''re also excellent, you''re definitely not in my consideration!"


    Hearing that he wanted to promise to form a double monk with each other, Li Mu suddenly thought of Leng Qingcheng''s cold face and shivered all over.


    "Oh! Brother Li, where do you want to go? I don''t mean that. I just want you to admit it face to face and show it to my father. I don''t really want you to form a double monk with me!"


    "The situation is like this. In order to consolidate our interests, the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty have always had a precedent, that is, the marriage between friendly families in order to consolidate the alliance relationship. As the daughter of the Lord of the Shen family, I naturally choose to be here. Because of this, those elders in the family let me go home more than once, in order to let me marry the younger generation of the friendly families!"


    "I, Shen Caiqing, wholeheartedly said, how can I do such a thing for the benefit of the family? Therefore, I have no choice but to ask you to help me, and I want to block the mouths of the elders in the family!"


    Shen Caiqing saw that Li Mu had misunderstood, and Yu''s face was more blushing, explaining in detail.


    "Oh, I see. In short, you don''t want the family to arrange marriage for you. In order to block the mouth of the elders in the family, let me play a play with you. Does that mean?"


    After hearing Shen Caiqing''s explanation, Li Mu probably understood what was going on, and said something speechless.


    "Yes, I really hope brother Li can help me. After all, this is related to the rest of my life. Although Shen Caiqing is not a genius, he is not willing to sacrifice himself just for the sake of family interests, so... Please!"


    Shen Caiqing arched his hand at Li Mu, and his beautiful jade face was full of dignified color.


    "This,,, no, I said Miss Shen, there are not a few strong people in the younger generation of Jin Yuzong. Why did you choose me? Although I have some skills, I''m just an ordinary inner disciple of Jin Yuzong, and I don''t have any family background. I don''t have any opinion if you ask me to help you support the scene. The key is that I don''t weigh too much!" Li Mu spread his hands, showing a embarrassed expression.


    "Brother Li, I don''t like to hear that. Why don''t you have that weight? With your current reputation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, how many can match you? Not to mention in jinyuzong, you have elder Chi Yun as a backer. Who is elder Chi Yun? That''s a strong man in tongxuan realm who has been famous for a long time in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Who doesn''t have that weight?"


    "I also have excellent fellow disciples of jinyuzong, but compared with you, it''s much inferior. Besides, I didn''t ask you for help in vain. Didn''t I say, there is also a big gift."


    Shen Caiqing smiled mysteriously, and his beautiful jade face exuded an irresistible charm.


    "Big gift? What big gift do you say first? Let me think about it."


    Li mu''an scolded the goblin, but there was no too much expression change on the surface.


    "Hey, I wonder if brother Li has heard of the name of xianlingzhenshui?" Shen Caiqing asked with a smile.


    "Spiritual water? Although I don''t know much about the things in the cultivation world, I have naturally heard of the existence of the so-called five holy waters in the cultivation world. It is said that this holy water is extracted from a spirit tree called the spiritual tree. Taking this water directly can improve the true yuan cultivation, and rubbing it on the wound can lead to life and death. It''s a rare treasure. What do you mean by mentioning it? Is it difficult for you to have this kind of thing?"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up with gold when he heard the words "xianlingzhenshui". This thing is in the cultivation world. It''s a rare thing that can''t be found. It''s said to be of great use to the strong in the realm of ZHENWANG, and it''s generally impossible to find it.

 Chapter 191

    "Brother Li laughed. The real water of revelation is so rare and precious. How can I be a legitimate disciple of the Shen family? But although I don''t have pure real water of revelation, I was lucky to get five drops of diluted water." Shen Caiqing said with a wry smile.


    "Diluted, only five drops? This is too little! How diluted?"


    Hearing only five drops of diluted water, Li Mu suddenly lost his previous interest.


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes changed several times, and then said, "well, the diluted concentration is only about one-fifth, that is to say, five drops are equivalent to one drop of real water for visualization. Of course, the premise is that you have to be able to refine five drops of diluted real water for visualization again, but this is not something that ordinary people can do, at least the strong ones in my Shen family can''t do."


    "In this case, let me think about it. Although five drops of diluted epiphany water is also a rare thing, at best, it can simply heal an injury and quickly recover part of the true yuan. Such an effect can be made up by some precious pills."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu neither agreed nor refused. He wanted to discuss and make a decision after huntian recovered, because he didn''t know much about the real water of revelation.


    "Well, anyway, I''m not in a hurry at this time. At least I have to wait until you and I reach the realm of magic. You can think about this first. I believe that with our friendship, even if there is no gift of spiritual water, you will help me, hehe."


    Shen Caiqing hehe smiled, and then the two didn''t speak any more and hurried up the road at full speed. After half a column of incense, Li Mu and the two came to a more hidden rock cave.


    This rock cave is at the bottom of a mountain. The hole is not big enough for one person to enter. It is surrounded by thorns and trees. If you don''t search carefully, you may not be able to find the location of the hole.


    "Brother Li! It''s very kind of you to come. I think you haven''t arrived for so long. I thought you were bad for the poisonous hands of those two level five monsters!"


    Seeing Li Mu, Tuoba was the most excited, and rushed to Li Mu in front of him, booing him for warmth.


    "I''m just lucky. If I didn''t move fast enough, I might not see you! Eh? Why are you and brother Hu alone, Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu?"


    As soon as he entered the rock cave, Li Mu immediately found that there were two people missing, which was somewhat different from what Shen Caiqing said.


    "Well, not long ago, brother Qiu and Xiao Kuan wanted to explore the bottom of the scarlet turtle on a whim to see if the other party was still in the previous hiding place, and we stayed here."


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan, tuobashan hurriedly explained.


    "I see. Why didn''t I see them both..."


    "Brother Li, you''re here. It''s good that you''re here. Now we can finally do something!"


    While Li Mu and Tuoba Han were talking, two people came into the entrance of the rock cave, Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan.


    "I''ve just arrived, too. I heard that you two went to explore the bottom of the scarlet turtle. How''s the situation? The thunderstorm didn''t scare it out of its hiding place, did it?"


    Seeing Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan coming back, Li Mu hurriedly asked with a dignified face.


    Qiu Dongyu said with an excited look on his face, "fortunately, he didn''t leave. I just went to explore with brother Xiao, and I saw his figure from a distance. However, he is fighting with two low-level thunder horned beasts of level 4. It''s hard to separate them. I think this is a good time for us to start, so I came back first with brother Xiao, and I''m going to call you together to see if I can find a bargain."


    "Two four level thunder horned beasts? There are three monsters in total. My God, it''s great if we can reap the benefits of fishing. Let''s go!"


    Hu Qiang was very happy when he heard that there were two level 4 thunder horned beasts. Immediately, the six people walked out of the rock cave together. They were afraid that the six people would face a level 4 medium-level red turtle in its heyday alone, but it was different when there were two thunder horned beasts, because no matter how successful they were, they could take advantage of it.


    Under the guidance of Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan, the six people of Li Mu soon came to the foot of a huge peak not far from the rock cave. Not far in front of them, there were three large monsters fighting each other.


    The most prominent of the three monsters belongs to a turtle shaped monster that looks like a basaltic turtle. The turtle shaped monster is five or six meters in size. It has a dragon head and a snake tail, with a huge red turtle shell sandwiched in the middle. It looks full of a sense of barbarism. You don''t need to introduce Li Mu to know that this is the target of their trip, the red turtle.


    Fighting with the scarlet turtle are two monsters that look like unicorns. They are about six meters long and of the same size. These two monsters are covered with light cyan scales. In the middle of their heads, which look like dragon heads, there is a blue Unicorn that is about feet long. Above the unicorn, blue arcs can be clearly seen, which looks full of violent thunder attribute breath.


    "This is really a good pair of mounts. Level 4 thunder horn beast, this is the spirit beast mount that some powerful people in the realm of metaphysics dream of!"


    Looking at the two huge thunder horned beasts in the field, Tuoba muttered with his fierce eyes exposed.


    "You haven''t woken up yet. These are two four level monsters. Although they are four level low, they can''t be easily cleaned up by cultivators like you and me. How dare you say that you don''t know that you still think you are a strong person in the mysterious realm!"


    Shen Caiqing couldn''t help but give Tuoba a fierce look, with a speechless expression on his face.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the distant battle group, the red turtle roared like a dragon, and a flame burst out of its mouth, sweeping towards two thunder horned beasts, turning large areas of earth and rock into red magma, which was very fierce.


    Although the two thunder horned beasts are lower in cultivation than the red turtle, they are by no means idle people. Their single horns emit a blue lightning light at the same time, which is combined into a lightning shield to protect their bodies.


    "Boom!!!"


    The roar was like thunder, and the flame and air waves impacted on the lightning shield, breaking out an amazing vitality wave, shaking the soil on the ground within hundreds of meters for a while, and the mud and stones rolled up, making the scene a mess.


    The attack of the scarlet turtle faded, and the defense of the two thunder horned beasts was not broken by this attack. Obviously, the strength of the two four level low-level monsters was not lower than the four level middle-level scarlet turtle at all.


    The two thunder horned beasts that blocked the ferocious attack of the scarlet turtle moved and dispersed automatically. They surrounded the scarlet turtle from two directions, and occasionally made a provocative roar, completely fearless of the ferocity of the scarlet turtle.


    "Zi!!!"


    The arc danced, and two thunder horned beasts launched the lightning magic from two directions at the same time. Two chains of lightning issued from the single corner above their heads and rolled towards the red turtle in the middle.


    Although the red turtle''s cultivation is stronger than the two thunder horned beasts, it is obviously not as fast as the two thunder horned beasts. The attack speed of the two lightning chains is extremely fast, and it has no chance to escape. The red turtle''s limbs and head and tail suddenly shrink, shrinking into a huge turtle shell.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Two lightning chains that looked extremely strong fell on the tortoise shell of the red turtle, making two clear clangs of fine iron, which were all bounced off, and the huge tortoise shell of the red turtle didn''t even leave a trace.


    "This guy is worthy of being a monster with Xuanwu blood in his body. His mother''s defense is too abnormal. The magical attack from two level-4 low-level monsters fell on it, and there was not even a trace of effect. This is simply an invincible battle."


    Looking at the strong defense of the scarlet turtle, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering softly.


    "Yes! In order to deal with this scarlet turtle, I also specially prepared several talismans with attack power comparable to the full attack of the martial arts in the middle of the divine power. Judging from this situation, it is estimated that it is not very useful."


    Shen Caiqing sighed softly and had a terrible headache in the face of the strong defense of the scarlet turtle.


    "Alas, I guess the defense of this red turtle is not much worse than that of the fourth level high-level monster. Unless we have absolutely strong strength to deal with such a monster, we can only outwit it. For example, we can trap it with poison, or we can use methods to kill its true power, and finally give it heavy damage. Otherwise, it is even more difficult for us to obtain its demon pill!"


    Hu Qiang said with a dignified face. Li Mu and others nodded their heads and agreed. They were quite prepared for this trip. Although they were worried about the defense of the scarlet turtle, they were not afraid, because they each had the means to press the bottom of the box.


    "Roar!!!"


    Two thunder horned beasts saw that their attacks could not break each other''s defense, and they all moved with true fire. After they all gave a sharp roar, they opened their mouths and spit out two blue demon pills at the same time.


    As soon as the two blue demon Dants were ejected from the mouth of the thunder horn beast, they took two violent thunder and lightning breath and directly hit the red turtle shell.


    "Boom!!!"


    Two violent explosions shook the earth, and the demon Dan of two thunder horned beasts blasted on the turtle shell of the red turtle, lighting a dazzling blue electric light. The red turtle trembled under the impact of the demon Dan body. Although its defense was amazing, it still had a lot of pressure in the face of the most original demon Dan attack of two level-4 monsters, and the ground turtles around it cracked ferocious cracks, which was a manifestation of excessive pressure.


    "Roar!!!"


    Under the strong suppression of the two thunder horn demon Dan, the red turtle, who had been shrinking in the turtle shell, finally couldn''t help it. Its head and limbs were all stretched out. At the same time, the Ancient Runes were lit on the red back armor, and a majestic wild breath suddenly burst out from it. At the same time, a huge basalt virtual shadow was lit outside its body.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow is 50 meters long. It has a snake body and a turtle back, and the turtle shell is covered with dense turtle patterns. As soon as it emerges, it will shake the demon pills of two thunder horned beasts out.


    The scarlet turtle''s eyes showed a fierce light, and its mouth opened to reveal a sharp fangs. It controlled the huge basalt virtual shadow outside its body, threw its tail at a thunder horn beast, and the huge basalt tail swept out, directly drawing on a thunder horn beast.

 Chapter 192

    "Whoosh!!!" The scarlet turtle opened its mouth towards the demon pill that fell to the ground, and a suction force gushed out of its mouth, ingesting the dim demon pill into its mouth. Then, Li Mu and others were stunned and chewed it a few times, swallowing it into their stomach.


    After killing a thunder horn beast, the basalt virtual shadow outside the red turtle flickered for a few times, and then directly dissipated in the air, as if it had never appeared, only a pool of broken meat on the ground not far away could prove that it had appeared.


    "Roar!!"


    Watching his companion being killed, the rest of the thunder horn beast was even more angry. It controlled its demon Dan, condensed a lightning light net with a length of more than 20 meters in the air, and headed towards the red turtle cover.


    The red turtle did not dodge when he saw the lightning light net falling above his head. The red demon fire in his mouth burst out wildly, turning into a flame snake, raising its head to meet it, and directly penetrated the lightning light net. At the same time, its huge body swung, and its long tail swept across, crushing the lightning net in the air.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The thunder net was broken, and the demon Dan of the thunder horn beast appeared in mid air. The blue demon Dan flashed, sounded a sound of breaking the air, and flew back towards the thunder horn beast.


    When the red turtle saw that the thunder horn beast was about to take back the demon pill, the huge beast mouth opened and sucked, and a turbulent suction force rolled out, pulling the thunder horn beast''s demon pill.


    The thunder horned beast saw that its demon pill was sucked, and it was furious. The thunder light flashed on its head, and a thunder light transformed by lightning swept out and blasted towards the head of the red turtle.


    The scarlet turtle practiced face-to-face with the thunder light, and the light of the rune on its back armor burst into the sky. A fire red Rune light mask lit up from its back armor, covering its whole body in it.


    "Bang!!"


    Lei guangpi fell on the rune mask released by the red turtle back armor, and there was a violent explosion, but it failed to break the defense of the rune mask, and was bounced out by the rune mask and dissipated in the air.


    After blocking the thunder horn beast Lei guangpi''s blow, the suction force in the red turtle''s mouth increased by three points, drawing the thunder horn beast''s demon pill several meters closer to it.


    At this moment, the demon Dan of thunder horn beast is only seven or eight meters away from the red turtle, and it is still moving towards its mouth at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder horn beast felt bad, and several blue electric runes lit up on its one corner. These electric runes were full of strange breath one by one, and they all automatically floated above the thunder horn beast''s head, which was transformed into a small lightning array under a burst of distortion and transformation.


    "Rune formation! It''s actually a legendary Rune formation! Although the thunder horn beast''s cultivation is not high, he didn''t expect to have such a talent in the magic of lightning attribute, and he was so skilled in the use of the power of lightning that he could use such magic as Rune formation!"


    Hu Qiang, who was staring at the battlefield carefully not far away, couldn''t help but utter a whisper, marveling at the runic light array above the thunder horn beast.


    Li Mu and others are also like this. Li Mu naturally knows something about the formation of this rune. According to the popular saying in the cultivation world, this is an embodiment of ''Tao''. After reaching the realm of divine power, martial artists will have different understandings of the operation rules of the vitality between heaven and earth, combined with their own cultivation skills and martial arts. This kind of understanding is from the heart. It is the so-called mysterious and mysterious door of all wonderful things, which can only be understood and unspeakable.


    It is the most original supernatural attack for the martial artist to urge his feelings in the form of runes, which is also one of the unique symbols of the powerful in the realm of supernatural power. The so-called Rune formation refers to building an array with runes, and using the power of the array to give full play to the supernatural power.


    With the appearance of the rune light array, the breath on the thunder horn Beast instantly soared, and the rune light array on its head rotated rapidly, and an invisible force was blessed on the thunder horn beast, making the breath on the thunder horn beast infinitely close to the fourth middle level from the fourth low level.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder horn beast roared, and its spiritual consciousness soared under the blessing of the rune light array, controlling the demon Dan sucked by the red turtle to approach itself, and forcibly pulled the demon Dan back to its own direction for several meters away.


    In this way, the two four level monsters did not fight anymore, but secretly fought with the thunder horn monster Dan as the center. The thunder horn beast wanted to take back its demon Dan, while the red turtle wanted to suck the thunder horn monster''s demon Dan into his mouth, and the scene froze for a time.


    Seeing the situation in the field, the six people of Li Mu glanced at each other, and then one person inspired a Taoist symbol and fled into the ground.


    The scarlet Turtle was fighting with the thunder horn beast. Suddenly, his mind moved. His powerful spiritual consciousness centered on himself spread in all directions. It seemed that he felt something strange. However, after he took back his spiritual consciousness, his already low spiritual wisdom was a little confused. His spiritual consciousness since years of cultivation told him that there was a danger approaching him, but he didn''t feel strange after his spiritual consciousness swept away.


    The dangerous smell made the red turtle irritable, and the fire red light in its eyes flashed away. Then it didn''t mean to entangle with the thunder horn beast anymore, and directly opened its mouth and spit out a red demon pill.


    The red demon pill was the size of a baby''s head, and its whole body was as red as fire. On it, a dark shadow was faintly visible, and a powerful breath comparable to the fourth level high-level monster burst out from the red demon pill.


    At the urging of the scarlet turtle, the scarlet demon Dan turned into a flame and directly hit the thunder horn demon Dan that it sucked.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void exploded, and the red demon Dan and the blue demon Dan collided together. A force of fire and a force of lightning met in mid air, triggering a circle of blue and red vitality storm, tearing the surrounding ground to pieces, which was extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Finally, the two-color vitality storm dissipated, and the victory or defeat was seen at the first blow. The blue demon pill cracked with cracks visible to the naked eye, as if it could break at any time. As for the red demon pill, it was much better. Although its surface vitality was a little unstable, it did not suffer much damage, turned into a flame, and returned to the body of the red turtle.


    The demon pill was hit hard, and the thunder horn beast gave a whine. Its breath quickly weakened and became a little depressed. A lot of blood even flowed from the corners of its mouth, which looked extremely miserable. The demon pill was hurt, which was much more serious than its own.


    With the withering of the thunder horn beast, it lost control of its demon pill, and the blue demon pill turned into a streamer, flying backward towards the mouth of the red turtle.


    "Bang!!"


    Just when the thunder horn monster Dan was about to be sucked into the mouth of the red turtle, a few meters away from the red turtle, there was a sound of earth and stone breaking, and six figures broke out from the ground. At the same time, all kinds of talisman attacks came, and lightning, fireballs, boulders, wind rolls, ice cones and so on came in an endless stream, all blasting on the red turtle.


    These six people are naturally Li Mu and others who took advantage of the red turtle''s unprepared sudden attack. They have already ambushed in the underground near the red turtle, waiting for this opportunity of sudden action.


    The scarlet turtle and the thunder horn beast were stunned by the sudden attack of Li Mu''s six people. The scarlet turtle has extremely rich combat experience. In the face of the sudden attack of Li Mu and others, it subconsciously shrank directly into the turtle''s shell, and Li Mu and others'' talisman attacks all fell on its back armor, which was completely rebounded.


    Li Mu stepped across the river, turned into a remnant, and directly came to the Lei horned monster''s demon Dan. The black light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a piece of black light rolled out, which directly included the blue demon Dan into the storage ring.


    As Li Mu put the blue demon pill into the storage ring, the thunder horn beast immediately lost its spiritual connection with its demon pill. It was shocked and fainted directly on the ground.


    "Don''t give it a chance to breathe. Take out any means to press the bottom of the box!"


    Li Mu received the demon pill of the thunder horn beast and gave a low cry to Hu Qiang''s five people. Then he took out a stack of runes and inspired them one by one.


    Hu Qiang''s five people were not ordinary people. Naturally, they knew how to grasp the fighters. They used the talisman one by one at any cost. For a time, all kinds of light and haze danced all over the sky, and they all blasted on the back armor of the red turtle. The violent Zhenyuan force rolled around and surrounded the red turtle in the middle.


    "Boom! Hum!!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the shell of the scarlet turtle''s back, which made a level-4 middle-level monster out of breath, and kept making a tragic roar. Hearing its voice, it was extremely sad.


    "Boulder symbol!!!"


    Shen Caiqing raised his hand to stimulate a khaki Taoist symbol, which flashed in the air into a boulder with a height of more than 20 meters, and directly suppressed it towards the red turtle.


    "Bang!!!"


    The shock of the boulder landing hit the eardrums of Li Mu and others, and the huge stone fell on the turtle shell of the scarlet turtle. A powerful Zhenyuan air wave swept away in all directions with the scarlet turtle as the center, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red Turtle was suppressed by the boulder transformed by the boulder rune, and gave a furious roar. Its head, tail and limbs were all stretched out, trying to shake the boulder off its back. However, what it didn''t expect was that Li Mu and others didn''t give it this opportunity at all. All kinds of low-level Taoist runes equivalent to a hit by a warrior in the realm of magic kept exciting, turned into different forms of magic, and landed on the limbs and head of the red turtle.


    The scarlet Turtle was surrounded and beaten by Li Mu, a group of low-level Terrans that suddenly appeared. It was extremely depressed. It was not good at escaping. At the moment, it was pressed by the boulder town transformed by the boulder rune, and it was unable to move. In addition, Li Mu and others used the Taoist Rune to attack continuously, and it wanted to go crazy.


    "Bang!!!"


    Finally, the scarlet turtle flicked its huge tail regardless of pain, and pulled it directly on the boulder on its back. With a loud noise, it pulled the boulder on its back and cracked the cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Don''t let it have a chance to breathe!!"


    Seeing that the scarlet turtle actually ignored the danger of its tail exploding, Li Mu directly shook its huge tail and pulled up the boulder on its back. He immediately shouted. He flashed to the tail of the scarlet turtle, and at the same time, the dragon claw hand rushed out, turning into a huge golden dragon claw condensed by the true yuan, and grabbed the tail of the scarlet turtle.

 Chapter 193

    "Giant blade symbol!"


    Li Mugang urged the dragon''s claws to grasp the turtle''s tail. Qiu Dongyu took out a jade magic charm from his arms, and then inspired it.


    With the excitation of the jade talisman, a bright half moon shaped gas blade internalized the jade talisman in Qiu Dongyu''s hand, amplified to a size of sevenoreight meters in the air, and directly cut on the tail of the red turtle caught by Li Mu''s dragon claw hand.


    "Poof!!"


    The blood light splashed, and the turtle''s tail was cut by the half moon gas blade, which directly broke into two pieces, and Yan Hong''s blood splashed on the ground.


    With the tail cut in two by a blow, the red Turtle was extremely angry, and the fire on its back armor soared, and Ancient Runes flashed out, shaking the boulders on its back into powder.


    Without the suppression of the boulder, the body of the scarlet turtle became flexible again, and the rune culture emerging from its back armor became a fire red Rune mask, wrapping it in it.


    With the formation of the rune mask outside the red turtle, the rune attacks launched by Li Mu and others were all blocked outside the body by the rune mask.


    After the red turtle had the protection, it began to fight back fiercely. It opened its mouth and spewed out a bucket thick flame column, directly attacking Qiu Dongyu, the culprit who cut off its tail. The speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it came to Qiu Dongyu.


    Qiu Dongyu''s reaction speed was not much slower than that of the scarlet turtle. Seeing the flame light column shooting towards him, the brilliance of the jade magic symbol in his hand soared, and a five or six meter long air blade reappeared, which directly resisted the attack of the flame light column. Although the power of the jade magic symbol was much higher than that of the low-level magic symbol, it was obviously a little hard to resist the attack of the flame light column, as if it could break at any time.


    "Silver light evil tiger!"


    Hu Qiang was close to Qiu Dongyu. Seeing that Qiu Dongyu was suppressed by the flame light column, he immediately launched his own powerful attack. A 34 meter long silver light tiger roared out of his body and directly rushed on the flame light column, which combined with the air blade attack sent out by Qiu Dongyu jade amulet, and resisted the attack of the flame light column.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the red turtle opened his mouth and sprayed, a red demon pill spewed out of his mouth, and rushed straight towards Hu Qiang. The speed was as fast as possible, and he came in front of Hu Qiang in the blink of an eye.


    Hu Qiang was scared by the sudden demon Dan attack, and he shivered all over. He naturally knew what the demon Dan represented. It was the most original attack of the demon beast, and the power was so great that he could not cope with it.


    Hu Qiang raised his hand to stimulate three Taoist symbols, which were transformed into three true yuan masks, and wrapped him in them. At the same time, he also took out the half spirit treasure, the fiery red jade gourd, which was obtained from Qin Yan.


    Under the injection of Hu qiangzhenyuan, the fiery jade gourd spurted a reddish flame from its mouth, which turned into a reddish shield in front of him.


    Li Mu and Tuoba Han and others saw that the red turtle actually broke away from the suppression of the boulder rune, and also launched a demon pill attack against Hu Qiang, all of which showed their means one by one.


    Tuoba fiercely danced with a wolf tooth stick. The green flame on the wolf tooth stick was extinguished and flickered, and went straight to the red turtle.


    Shen Caiqing''s double swords broke, and holding the sword with both hands changed into holding the sword with one hand. Colorful sword Qi shot out of the long sword and rushed to the red turtle.


    Xiao Kuan held the Tu Xing knife, and the Demon King opened the sky with a knife, and a black knife Gang dozens of meters long fell from the sky, violently splitting on the back armor of the red turtle.


    Qiu Dongyu''s attack is the most unique. The weapon he uses is a bronze ancient Ge. Judging from its breath, it has reached at least nine grades. Under the urging of Qiu Dongyu, the bronze ancient Ge constantly attacks the eyes and head of the red turtle, attacking the vital parts of the red turtle everywhere.


    However, the attacks of Tuoba Han and others fell on the red turtle, and all hit the banana like raindrops. Although they also made a lot of noise, they did not produce much effect on the red turtle, a level 4 medium-level monster famous for its defense.


    "Boom!!!"


    The demon pill of the red tortoise was full of power. In an instant, the three true yuan masks turned out by Hu Qiang''s talisman were smashed. The red demon pill glittered with a monstrous red fierce fire, and straightly impacted on the red shield turned out by Hu Qiang''s half Lingbao gourd.


    "Bang!!"


    The red shield was directly broken under the impact of the red armor turtle demon pill, and the red fire raging demon pill, like a hammer of a thousand pounds, smashed on Hu Qiang''s right shoulder.


    The flesh and blood danced, and Hu Qiang was hit by the red turtle demon Dan, and his whole body flew backward. The flesh and blood of his right shoulder were blurred, revealing his thick bones, and a red demon fire was lit on his flesh and blood.


    "Brother Hu!!!"


    Seeing that Hu Qiang was knocked upside down and flew out, Li Mu hurriedly came to Hu Qiang''s side with a flashing step across the river.


    "Ah!! Li Mu!! quick, cut off my right arm quickly!!"


    Hu Qiang rolled on the ground, struggling and shouting, and a red demon fire lit up on his right arm. This demon fire was originally the life demon fire on the red turtle demon pill, and it was difficult to extinguish once it was contaminated.


    "Brother Hu, i... this..."


    Li Mu looked at Hu Qiang, who was struggling and screaming. After all, he was a companion who had lived and died together. He really couldn''t do it if he wanted to cut off each other''s arm.


    "Don''t hesitate, this is the other party''s life demon fire, which can''t be extinguished at all. If you don''t cut off my arm, this demon fire will soon spread all over my body, and then I will turn into a pinch of fly ash!!"


    Hu Qiang roared, and the flesh and blood of his right arm had been burned clean, leaving only a piece of charred bone.


    Li Mu took a deep breath. He raised his hand and sent out a golden finger light, cutting off Hu Qiang''s right arm and the blood on his shoulder.


    With his right arm cut off, Hu Qiang breathed a sigh of relief. He trembled a few times, then his eyes darkened and he fainted directly.


    "Ah!!!"


    The battle of the battle group not far away has escalated to white heat. Tuoba roared like thunder. The mace in his hand kept hitting the back of the red turtle. The mace that looked very tough was all hit askew, but it still failed to break through the protection of the red turtle.


    "Subsidence symbol!!!"


    Shen Caiqing gave a shout, and she took out a gray Taoist talisman. This Taoist talisman and the general low-level Taoist talisman were obviously stronger in breath. Li Mu knew that it was a medium-level Taoist talisman, which was equivalent to a martial artist in the middle of the divine power wielding the power of divine power.


    Shen Caiqing held the subsidence talisman and aimed it at the red turtle. The subsidence talisman flashed gray, and immediately covered the ground within ten meters of the red turtle. The ground around the red turtle shook, and then opened countless cracks. A large piece of ground directly sank into the pit, which was seven or eight meters deep. The huge red Turtle was firmly trapped in the sunken pit, like being imprisoned in a cage.


    When Li Mu and others saw that the red Turtle was trapped by a Taoist talisman of Shen Caiqing, they all looked happy. No matter three, seven, twenty-one, they all surrounded it, and all kinds of means came out together to bombard the trapped red turtle. At the same time, they admired Shen Caiqing very much. The power of this land subsidence talisman was not great, which created an excellent opportunity for them to take action.


    In the cultivation world, there are generally three kinds of paper Taoist symbols, namely, low-level, medium-level and high-level. The power generally corresponds to the early, middle and late stages of the magical realm. As for the Taoist symbols of the top level, there are not no, but because of the high requirements for the material of Taoist symbols, they are usually rarely produced.


    The Taoist talisman with power above the magical realm is the more precious jade talisman. The jade talisman can be used many times because the real yuan power it can bear is usually much stronger than the paper Taoist talisman. For example, the lightning talisman obtained by Li Mu in Sunset Valley is an obvious example. Not only does it emit much stronger power than the ordinary Taoist talisman, it can also be used many times. In the cultivation realm, the jade talisman can emit the power of the real king realm is not absent.


    Because the medium level Taoist talisman is difficult to make and requires a high level of refining, it is rarely circulated in the market, and its value is not comparable to that of the low-level Taoist talisman. Shen Caiqing can take out this extremely precious medium level Taoist talisman, and Li Mu and others will not waste this great opportunity to attack. The attack speed is endless, giving the red turtle no chance to breathe.


    Li Mu''s great mercy palm and dragon claw hand hit and hit at the cost of Zhenyuan, all of which fell on the weak part of the red turtle''s defense. Although they failed to cause much damage to the red turtle, they still roared and screamed continuously.


    Tuoba Han threw away the crooked wolf tooth stick. He took down a long iron chain from his waist, and fastened a board axe at both ends of the long iron chain. He rotated the board axe at both ends of the long iron chain, and kept chopping at the red turtle, causing no less damage to the red turtle than Li Mu.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!!"


    All kinds of roars rang out one after another. Li Mu and others took all the means to roar the scarlet turtle in the pit formed by the subsidence symbol, and the surrounding soil collapsed a lot.


    "No way! Although the attack we jointly launched is powerful, the defense of this red turtle is too abnormal. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that our talisman will be exhausted and it will be difficult to kill him. It''s just a waste of talisman!"


    After issuing threeorfour low-level Taoist symbols in a row, Qiu Dongyu shouted anxiously.


    "Yes! Although this red turtle doesn''t have the earth magic power, its vitality and defense are too abnormal!"


    After hitting the dragon''s claw and banging it on the head of the scarlet turtle, Li Mu also shouted with great worry.


    "Roar!!!"


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Li Mu and others, the red turtle roared, and it recalled its demon pill. The red demon pill hovered above its head, and the rune on the demon pill flickered, turning into a flame mask to cover it all in it, blocking the attack of Li Mu and others.


    After being protected by a flame mask, the red turtle''s mouth erupted red flames, melting all the surrounding soil into magma. The originally steep earth pit was made by it, and most of it collapsed instantly. Seeing that the original subsidence cage would collapse immediately.


    "Shit! It''s too abnormal. I''ll give you a taste of it today after spending 400 yuan!"


    Qiu Dongyu saw that the earth pit cage that trapped the scarlet Turtle was about to collapse, and he took a purple talisman out of his arms with a face of flesh pain.


    The purple Taoist talisman, like the subsidence talisman used by Shen Caiqing, exudes a powerful aura that only middle-level Taoist talismans have. Inspired by Qiu Dongyu, the purple Taoist talisman lights up the pattern of a purple hammer, and a violent thunder attribute aura bursts out instantly

 Chapter 194

    With the pattern of a purple hammer lit up on the purple talisman, Qiu Dongyu threw the talisman in his hand, and the purple light flashed wildly. The purple talisman instantly burned into ashes, and a 45 meter long purple short handle hammer appeared in the air.


    The purple short handle sledgehammer was surrounded by thunder and lightning, emitting a strong force of thunder and lightning. Under the control of Qiu Dongyu''s spiritual consciousness, the purple short handle sledgehammer thundered towards the red turtle below.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise shook the world, and the purple short handle sledgehammer fell on the flame hood around the red turtle. Under a burst of thunder and lightning, the flame hood that originally looked indestructible burst instantly, and the purple lightning short handle sledgehammer did not reduce its momentum and hit the turtle''s shell straightly.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red Turtle was hit by the purple lightning short handle sledgehammer, and the ground on which he stood sank for several meters again. The lightning light on the purple lightning sledgehammer continued to flicker, stifling the fierce red turtle.


    "I also fought for the holy water of red spirit!"


    Xiao Kuan couldn''t help muttering, and then took out a dove egg sized snow-white bead from his arms. The snow-white bead looked ugly, no different from an ordinary white jade bead, but a closer look showed that on the surface of the white bead, there were faint snow-white runes flashing from time to time, which looked quite magical.


    Xiao Kuan reluctantly glanced at the snow-white beads in his hand, then his face was cold, and he directly shot the snow-white beads in his hand at the red turtle.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was another bang. As soon as the snow-white beads touched the red turtle, they directly burst into pieces. A chill spread from the broken snow-white beads, and in an instant, the red Turtle was frozen into a piece of solid ice.


    "Good! This ice attack is just the nemesis of the scarlet turtle. Brother Xiao, what kind of treasure is this? It has such power. Your attack is three points more powerful than all our previous attacks combined! Is there any more?"


    Seeing that the scarlet Turtle was frozen by Xiao Kuan''s blow, Tuoba suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "This is a disposable magic weapon of half Lingbao level. I spent 400 yuan in a shop in jinyucheng in my early years to buy it. This is the only one!"


    Xiao Kuan saw that the red Turtle was frozen by the snow-white beads he inspired, and he was relieved. However, before he finished speaking, the ice wrapped around the red turtle suddenly made a loud and brittle sound, and then burst into pieces.


    "Explode it for me!!"


    As soon as Qiu Dongyu saw that the scarlet turtle actually broke the ice outside his body, he immediately shouted out, and the purple lightning short handle sledgehammer that suppressed the scarlet turtle suddenly exploded. Countless purple lightning rushed around, covering the whole body of the scarlet turtle.


    Under the crackling thunder and lightning attack, the whole body of the scarlet turtle emitted a burning smell that makes people want to vomit. Except for the top of the back armor, other parts of the body suffered varying degrees of damage, and the breath on the body also weakened a lot. Obviously, it was also very uncomfortable under the joint killing moves of Qiu Dongyu and Xiao Kuan.


    "Look at my happy drunk!"


    After the attack of Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu, Tuoba fierce also used an unusual means. He took out a jade bottle and directly hit the red turtle.


    The scarlet turtle just got out of danger from Qiu Dongyu''s thunder and lightning magic power. Seeing Tuoba fierce, he attacked it again, and opened his mouth to spit out a bucket thick flame beam, which directly shattered the white jade bottle that Tuoba fierce fell.


    With the explosion of the white jade bottle, a strong and pungent faint green gas diffused from the white jade bottle, and instantly filled the whole earth pit.


    "What is this? Xiaoyao drunk? Is it not the kind of poison that a strong person in the magical realm will be drunk for a long time after inhaling a trace?"


    Looking at the pit full of dark green gas, Shen Caiqing covered his mouth, as if he had some understanding of this xiaoyaozui.


    "Yes, although the efficacy of my bottle of xiaoyaojiu is only half that of the authentic one, even if it makes the beast weak, it can be done for a period of time!"


    Xiao Kuan sneered, confident in the dark green gas he released.


    A moment later, the faint green gas in the pit gradually faded, and to their great joy, the red turtle below, who was originally arrogant, was now like a drunken drunk, his body wobbled and shook constantly, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Look at me!"


    Seeing that the red Turtle was drunk by Xiaoyao, Shen Caiqing took out a dark fine needle from the storage ring. Zhen Yuan in her hand surged, and raised her hand to shoot out the black needle in her hand. Although the black needle was thin, it turned into a black light visible to the naked eye under the urging of Shen Caiqing Zhen Yuan, and directly shot on the red turtle''s lantern like eyes.


    Shen Caiqing shot his eyes, and the huge red turtle soon reacted. The originally red body changed from red to black in less than a few breaths. A fishy smell came from the black red turtle, and the taste was extremely strong.


    The Black Turtle''s body kept shaking, and finally his breath became weaker and weaker, until he finally fell to the ground, with no vitality, while his red demon pill was dim and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t read it wrong, so I died?"


    Xiao Kuan wiped his eyes and looked at the black scarlet turtle below, which was motionless and lifeless, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Li Mu and others are the same. It is clear how strong the vitality of the scarlet turtle is. They have been fighting with it for so long. Although they have been attacked repeatedly, they are still surprised to die like this.


    "It''s strange that I don''t die. My Jiuyou poison needle is the product of an ancestor of tongxuan realm in the Shen family. Although it''s not a rare treasure, it contains the poison of Jiuyou poison spider that makes the strong in tongxuan realm dare not be contaminated. Let''s not say that it''s just a level 4 medium level monster, or a level 5 monster that will be shot and die!"


    Shen Caiqing said proudly, confident in the toxicity of his Jiuyou poison needle.


    "Jiuyou poisonous spider? It''s a highly poisonous thing in the cultivation world, which is famous for its toxicity among monsters. I didn''t expect you to have such a strange treasure. Why don''t you take it out earlier? If you take it out earlier, you don''t have to work so hard to deal with this little red turtle!"


    Tuoba fierce heard that it was actually the poison of Jiuyou poisonous spider, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief with excitement. He had also heard of the name of Jiuyou poisonous spider. It was a real highly toxic thing, and it was said that a drop of venom could poison the existence of tens of thousands of monsters of the same level.


    "Don''t you think I don''t want to? Although my Jiuyou poison needle is highly toxic, the body of this poison needle is too weak compared with the red turtle. The red turtle is so rough and fleshy that I can only pick the weakest part of its body. If it weren''t for Xiao Kuan''s carefree drunkenness, I wouldn''t have a chance!"


    Shen Cai gave Tuoba a fierce look and said speechless.


    "I see, but now that the beast is dead, I''ll get its demon pill first. With this guy''s demon pill, brother Qiu, you can mix red spirit holy water!"


    Tuoba grinned fiercely, revealing a mouth of white teeth, and then he dodged and jumped down from the pit where the red Turtle was trapped.


    Tuoba Han, who jumped out of the pit, ran excitedly to the demon pill of the red turtle that fell to the ground, ready to pick up the demon pill of the red turtle, but before Tuoba Han had time to start, the situation that made everyone''s face change suddenly occurred.


    Originally dead and lifeless, the scarlet turtle suddenly opened his eyes. Its huge right front paw flickered with a monstrous light, and one claw directly photographed Tuoba fierce.


    Tuoba''s fighting experience is extremely rich. At the first time, he found that the situation was wrong and turned around to escape. Although his reaction was fast, the space of the pit was so large that he had no way to escape. Before he had time to dodge, he was patted by a claw of the red turtle and pressed firmly on the ground by the red turtle.


    "Tuoba fierce!!!"


    Xiao Kuan was the first to react among Li Mu and others. The Tu Xing in his hand was cut out with all his strength, turning into a black knife gang and cutting straight on the head of the scarlet turtle.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red Turtle was hit by the black knife gang and roared angrily. Its eyes flashed with a monstrous black light, and opened its mouth to bite at Tuoba''s fierce head, ready to solve the opponent in front of him first.


    Under the pressure of the crisis of life and death, Tuoba kept struggling to get rid of the red turtle''s claws, but his strength, no matter how big, was naturally no bigger than the huge red turtle. No matter how he struggled, the red turtle didn''t loosen his claws when he held him down. Under this delay, a huge animal mouth also came to the top of his head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Tuoba was in a hurry. He opened his mouth and spit out a pure golden sword gas, which went straight to the mouth of the red turtle. This is a golden Geng sword gas that he had conceived in his body after more than a month of enlightenment. It was originally used by him to protect his life. At the moment of life and death, he naturally would not keep it.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi is worthy of being a heaven level martial art. The Zhenyuan power contained in it is not weaker than the magic power issued by the strong ones in the general magic realm, and it is even stronger by a few points.


    "Roar!!!"


    The scarlet turtle roared in pain, and the golden sword gas shot into its mouth, directly penetrating its upper jaw, splashing a piece of blood light.


    Although the red Turtle was injured by Tuoba''s counterattack, it was bleeding, but it didn''t miss Tuoba''s meaning. Its other claw waved by, smashing Tuoba''s head into a pool of meat mud.


    "No!!!"


    Xiao Kuan had the best relationship with Tuoba Han. Seeing that Tuoba Han was so dead, he let out a heart rending roar and took out all the remaining talismans, all of which were stimulated one by one.


    With Tuoba''s fierce constantly inspiring talismans, ice cones, thunder and lightning, water snakes, wind rolls and so on flew out one after another, and blasted on the red turtle. The red turtle roared continuously. Although it had not really died under the poison of Jiuyou poisonous needle, it suffered a series of powerful attacks such as xiaoyaozui and purple thunder and lightning, which still made it hard hit. Otherwise, it could not remove Tuoba''s fierce by pretending to be dead.

 Chapter 195

    Li Mu and others deeply regretted Tuoba''s death. When they went out, there were eight people in a line, but now there are only five people left. Hu Qiang also broke his arm and did not know whether he was alive or dead. Thinking of this, Li Mu and others all doubled their hatred and launched another round of overwhelming talisman attacks against the red turtle.


    Under the continuous bombardment of Taoist symbols by Li Mu and others, the breath on the red turtle became weaker and weaker. Finally, the red turtle directly sacrificed the demon pill with red fire, and desperately attacked a mud wall in front of him.


    After the demon Dan with strong demon fire attacked for several times, the red turtle opened a straight channel on the mud wall in front of him. He dodged and directly drilled into the channel.


    "I''ll go! This guy is so cunning that he can even think of using this trick to escape. What should we do? We can''t let him escape like this, so all our efforts will be wasted!"


    Shen Caiqing saw that the scarlet turtle disappeared in the opened underground passage, and his anxious jade face turned red.


    "I''ll go down! See if we can lead it out. If we can lead it out, we may still have a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, we can only admit our bad luck in this trip. We not only lose our troops and lose our generals, but also waste such a good opportunity in vain!"


    Qiu Dongyu glanced at the pit below, and then prepared to jump alone.


    "Wait, I''d better go down. My body method and martial arts skills are relatively fast. If there is any accident, I can get out in time. It''s good if you pick up on it. Now we are defeated and can''t stand the toss anymore. Take good care of brother Hu!"


    Li Mu stopped Qiu Dongyu, who was about to jump, and then jumped down a ten meter deep pit under the eyes of the crowd.


    As soon as he jumped out of the pit, Li Mu saw the passage opened by the red turtle with the demon pill at the first time. Because this earth passage was forcibly opened by the red turtle with the power of the demon pill, there was still a blazing afterheat left.


    Li Mu took out a night pearl from the storage ring for lighting. Then he urged the demon nine changes, and a broken black gold armor appeared on his body. Because he didn''t know what was going on in the dirt channel, he was careful and made full preparations.


    After making full preparations, Li Mu took a step across the river and rushed directly into the dirt channel.


    As soon as he entered the soil channel, under the strong light of the night pearl, Li Mu quickly looked at the situation in the soil channel. The channel was five or six meters wide, and the wall of the channel was scorched black by the red turtle demon fire, and the originally soft soil became a little hard.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to look at the dirt passage carefully. He followed the escape route opened by the scarlet turtle and quickly followed it.


    After Li Mu walked for a long time in the dirt channel, he gradually felt the trace of the scarlet turtle. Although the scarlet Turtle was seriously injured under a series of attacks by Tuoba Han and others, it was still very desperate when it came to his family and life. With such Kung Fu, it actually opened up a miles long escape channel.


    "Hoo!!!"


    The sound of earth and rock melting came into Li Mu''s ears from a distance. Li Mu looked along the front of the channel and faintly saw the red fire.


    "This guy is still desperately opening up his escape route. It''s really hard enough, but now you''re seriously injured. I don''t believe how long you can last!"


    Li Mu sneered, accelerated a few minutes, and quickly caught up with the passage in front.


    In less than a moment, Li Mu was close to the scarlet turtle. In this case, it was naturally impossible for him to keep his hand. Raising his hand inspired him to get the half Lingbao purple throwing knife from Qin Yan.


    The purple light flickered, and the purple Throwing Knife turned into a curved streamer in the semi cavitation, and directly cut off the tail of the red turtle. The tail of the red Turtle was cut off by Qiu Dongyu with a jade symbol before. At this moment, although the wound healed, it was cut by Li Mu Throwing Knife, and still splashed a few wisps of black blood.


    The purple Throwing Knife flew back upside down, and Li Mu grabbed the purple Throwing Knife, which was only three inches in size. The red Turtle was cut by Li Mu with a knife, which made it feel a strong tingling sensation, which severely stimulated it to run away desperately.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tortoise let out a roar, and its heavy body twisted. Under the fire, all the soil around it was turned into magma.


    The scarlet turtle turned around, and his ferocious head was facing Li Mu straightly.


    "What are you fierce? In your current state, what else can you do?"


    Facing the ferocious eyes of the red turtle, Li Mu took out the rosefinch mirror directly. He didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. The rune on the rosefinch mirror flickered, sending out a bucket thick flame beam, and shot straight at the head of the red turtle.


    "Roar!!!"


    The scarlet turtle roared, and a circle of flame surged out of its mouth, intercepting the flame beam sent out by the rosefinch mirror in front of him. However, under a series of attacks by Xiao Kuan and others, it has already lived up to its previous power, and the gas wave that resisted the flame beam is extremely unstable.


    "Medium!!"


    Li Mu controlled the rosefinch mirror with his right hand and shook his left hand. The purple Throwing Knife shot out again, rotating in mid air and directly shot on the head of the scarlet turtle.


    "Poof!!!"


    The purple throwing knife was extremely sharp, and it was directly inserted above the head of the scarlet turtle. Black blood flowed from the wound of the scarlet turtle head, and its breath was extremely chaotic.


    "Break the air!"


    Li Mu fought the demon body directly after winning the attack. He continued to control the flame light column with a rosefinch mirror in his hand, and two more unreal arms held a residual knife, which directly prompted the air breaking cut in the five moves of the war demon. A half moon shaped black knife was cut out of the air, and a knife was cut on the flame and air wave emitted by the red turtle.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, the flame wave emitted by the red Turtle was directly broken by Li Mu''s cutting, and the defense of the flame wave was lost. The flame light column excited by the rosefinch mirror directly hit the head of the red turtle.


    The vitality of the fire attribute surged, and fell on the head of the scarlet turtle and exploded instantly. Although the scarlet turtle had rough skin and thick flesh, the previous heavy damage, especially the damage caused by the poison of Jiuyou poisonous needle, was too serious, which led to its strength being greatly reduced. When it was hit by the attack sent by the rosefinch mirror, the whole head was fried and rotten, and it was extremely embarrassed.


    "Kill the sky!!"


    One blow hit the red turtle hard, and Li Mu''s real yuan was mobilized again at any cost. The second of the five battle demons killed the sky, and then cut it out.


    The power of killing the sky was much stronger than that of breaking the air. With Li Mu''s knife falling, an invisible knife Qi rolled up a lot of Zhenyuan Qi waves, and once again fell on the head of the red turtle.


    "Hum!!!"


    Hit by Li Mu with a knife, the scarlet turtle uttered a painful scream, and half of its head was cut off by Li Mu with a knife, and the blood gushed wildly. In fact, if it was in an open place, the scarlet turtle might be able to escape Li Mu''s blow, but the underground passage space was limited, and the heavily poisoned scarlet turtle''s heavy body was difficult to move flexibly, so it could not escape Li Mu''s powerful blow at all.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The scarlet Turtle was knocked off half of its head by Li Mu and did not directly fall down. It forcibly lifted its huge head. The scarlet demon dant turned into a raging fire and rushed directly at Li Mu. The powerful breath of the fourth level medium-level demon beast was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the red turtle could launch an attack. He sent the third of the five battle demon moves towards the red turtle''s demon pill with a residual knife in his hand. A five or six meter long black demon dragon roared out, directly curling the red demon pill the size of the red turtle''s fist.


    The black magic dragon''s evil spirit rolled around and surrounded the red demon Dan in the middle. The red demon Dan, as a four level demon beast, was naturally powerful. Although it had no peak power under serious injury, the black magic dragon still couldn''t win the battle with it, but it entangled the attack of the red demon Dan in a short time.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Li Mu used the magic dragon dance to entangle the red turtle''s demon pill, and then played a big mercy palm. The Golden Buddha palm flickered with a rich Golden Buddha light, and a palm pressed on the red turtle''s head. The powerful impact hit the red turtle staggering and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!!"


    With a stroke of the compassionate palm, he patted the red turtle on the ground. Li Mu quickly took out three blue talismans from his arms, and three blue flashes of lightning flew straight out, hitting the head of the red turtle together.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red tortoise howled constantly, and its voice became weaker and weaker. It was already the end of a powerful crossbow. It had consumed a lot of real yuan before fighting with two thunder horned beasts, and then had a big battle with Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others. Although it had won the upper hand before, it was finally reduced in strength under the powerful attacks such as xiaoyaozui, purple thunder electricity, short handled sledgehammer, Jiuyou poison needle and so on.


    At present, the scarlet Turtle was severely bombed by Li Mu Zhan''s powerful killing moves, such as the five forms of demons. If it hadn''t contained some blood of the Holy Spirit and basalt in its body, its strength was much stronger than that of the general level Four medium-level monsters, and it had already died on the spot.


    "His mother, the vitality is incredibly so strong. If it weren''t in this underground channel, I wouldn''t be an opponent, but I have some ways to deal with you!"


    Li Mu looked at the eyes of the seriously injured and dying scarlet turtle, and then directly launched a rune to escape, directly into the ground.


    "Moo!!!"


    A moment later, the dying and seriously injured red turtle suddenly opened his eyes, followed by a low scream, and then fell directly to the ground. There was no life at all, while the red Turtle was suddenly dimmed on the surface of the demon pill wrapped by the black magic dragon, and then the light was restrained, and fell directly to the ground.


    As soon as the scarlet turtle died, Li Mu''s body came out of the ground. A proud smile hung on the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know when he took it in his hand. There was also a lot of black blood on the sharp blade of zhanqianqiu.


    "If I hadn''t had the experience of dealing with a three tailed mud crocodile, I wouldn''t have killed you!"


    Li Mu wiped and chopped the dirty blood on Qianqiu, and his breath grew out of his mouth. He took the lead in picking up the demon pill of the red turtle. The fist sized dark red demon pill was the purpose of their trip, which was used to prepare the essential material of the red spirit holy water.

 Chapter 196

    Looking at the red armor turtle demon pill in his hand, Li Mu thought about it with emotion. The price they paid for this was not small. First of all, he Yiying and Tuoba fierce fell. Hu Qiang was seriously injured at the moment, Zheng Kun''s life and death were unknown. There were eight people in the line, plus Hu Qiang who was seriously injured, and there were only five left.


    "If it weren''t for your serious injury, I wouldn''t dare to follow up, let alone your life!"


    After the red tortoise demon pill was included in the storage ring, Li Mu looked at the body of the red tortoise in front of him and felt worried. Although this guy was dead, his poison, blood and other things were useless, but the back armor on his opponent''s body was a rare tool refining material. The material on the fourth level monster''s body could be used to refine Lingbao, especially the large side of his opponent''s back armor, which could be refined into a legal shield, which was no better.


    After some hesitation, Li Mu still couldn''t bear to leave this excellent refining material. Although his storage ring didn''t have much space, it could barely be put into the body of the scarlet turtle. The truth in his body worked, and the black light on the storage ring flashed, which included the huge body of the scarlet turtle into the storage ring.


    "Finally, I have completed the purpose of this trip. Now I can go back to jinyuzong and have a good retreat. With the red spirit holy water and the snow spirit realm breaking pill, as long as I don''t have too much luck, it shouldn''t be a big problem to break through to the realm of magic. In this way, whether I help huntian recast the body or plan to save my mother and find my father, I will have great help. Not to mention, I also gained a soul cultivation Fruit during this trip. If my spiritual consciousness is better than that of the same level The martial artist is ten times stronger, hehe... Jiji "


    Li Mu''s mouth showed a proud arc. He was about to turn around and leave here and return to the ground to meet Xiao Kuan and others, but at this time, xiaotiandi, who had been standing on his shoulder for a long time and had no response, suddenly chirped, and xiaotiandi''s flexible body flashed and fell directly to a corner at the end of the passage.


    "This is... How can there be jade bricks under the ground?"


    Li Mu walked to the end of the passage where xiaotiandi stood and looked carefully, and suddenly he was a little confused. In the corner in front of him, unexpectedly, a small section of the corner made of white jade bricks was exposed. Pieces of square white jade bricks were neatly arranged, and he didn''t know what material they were glued together. Unexpectedly, the gap was so small that it was invisible to the naked eye. Xiaotiandi was standing on the white jade corner at the moment.


    Most of the white jade corners were buried in the soil, while a small part was exposed. Thanks to Li Mu''s timely catching up with the red turtle, if not, let the red turtle open the way with a demon pill, I''m not sure what I''ll hit.


    "Are there any buildings under the ground? These four square jade bricks are strong enough to resist the burning of the red armor turtle demon Dan!"


    Li Mu knocked the white jade brick with his fingers, and then, after muttering to himself, he took out the partridge sword and cleaned up the soil in front of him. With his cleaning up, a passage made of white jade bricks appeared in front of him. The corner of the white jade wall he had previously found was only a small corner of the entrance of the white jade passage.


    "Sure enough, there''s a secret! What''s the matter? There''s such a channel in the depths of the earth. I don''t know where it leads!"


    Looking at the white jade channel cleared by himself, Li Mu carefully rubbed his eyes. The opening of the white jade channel is not very large, only less than two meters wide and three meters high. Except that the entrance is buried by soil a meter or two deep, the inside is empty, and there is obviously a short distance.


    "I''m lucky today. It''s said that some strong people like to open up their caves in some poor places, wild and remote places, in order to prevent their enemies from finding them. If this white jade passage is built in such a place, it will lead to the cave of a strong person!"


    Li Mu muttered with a look of ecstasy that someone in the cultivation world inadvertently found the ancient cultivator''s cave, and then got its inheritance. Although there are few cases of becoming a strong generation, it is not without. Looking at the white jade channel in front of him, Li Mu subconsciously associated with the ancient cultivator''s cave. The reason why he guessed that it was the ancient cultivator''s cave was because the entrance of the white jade channel was buried by soil, Obviously, no one has been in or out for a long time.


    Li Mu stood at the entrance of the white jade passage and didn''t go in directly. He followed the red turtle to this place. Because he had been staying underground, he had no sense of direction for a long time. He didn''t know whether the red turtle ran left or right, up or down. Although he expected that there must be a secret in the white jade passage that he suddenly found, it was not sure that there would be danger.


    "I''d better call Xiao Kuan and them to come together. There is such a white jade channel in such a place. I don''t think it''s the cave of some old strong man, and there must be some other secrets!"


    After some hesitation, Li muqiang resisted his impulse to go into the exploration alone. He greeted Xiaotian with a low voice, then turned around and prepared to go back, but Li Mu stopped before taking a few steps.


    "This passage is very likely to lead to the cave of a strong man. Generally, if it is the cave of a cultivator, it is likely to leave some treasures. Xiao Kuan and so many of them, if they are divided equally, I will lose a lot. Huntian is right. The opportunity is made by spelling out, so why not I spell it!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and walked directly into the Baiyu channel. Xiaotiandi was not idle, and he followed him into the Baiyu channel.


    After entering the Baiyu channel, Li Mu triggered a land collapse symbol with soil attribute, collapsing a large piece of earth and rock outside the Baiyu channel, blocking the entrance of the Baiyu channel.


    Standing in the white jade passage, Li Mu held the night pearl in his hand, and illuminated the originally dark passage thoroughly. Xiaotian low returned to his shoulder, looking lazy. Since this guy swallowed the demon pill fragment of the fire feather nine spirit viper, he looked a little lazy and honest. Even Li Mu and Xiao Kuan had such a big movement against the red turtle, It has never reacted much.


    There was no time to think about the strange state of Xiaotian low. Under the light of the night pearl, Li Mu walked towards the deep part of the white jade channel. The white jade channel was very simple, and there was nothing except the smooth jade wall made of white jade bricks.


    About a hundred meters into the white jade passage, Li Mu encountered the first obstacle to his progress, a dark and shiny iron door full of nails.


    The iron door in front of Li Mu''s eyes was different from the general door. The iron door was flashing with black light. It had no cracks. If it weren''t for the dense nails on the door, Li Mu would think it was an iron wall.


    "Bang when!!"


    Li Mu gently knocked on the iron door with the partridge sword in his hand. The iron door made a harsh clang of fine iron, which was not heavy. Li Mu knew that the door was not very thick.


    "The door is integrated, and there is no gap. It seems that we can only try to break it with brute force."


    After Li Mu stood in front of the iron gate and studied Kung Fu for a little while, Tianmo nine changed and opened, hitting the dark iron gate with a punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu slammed his fist on the iron gate, bringing a strong wind. But what made Li Mu smack his tongue was that the iron gate, which didn''t look heavy, didn''t loosen at all under the punch of his thousands of kilograms of strength, but also shook him back a few steps.


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t get in without using some real skills!"


    One hit failed, and Li Mu launched a second hit again. This time, he used the big mercy palm, and the thick golden Zhenyuan rushed out of his hand, turned into a golden palm print, and firmly pressed on the dark iron gate.


    "Hum!!!"


    Another deafening sound came out. The power of Li Mu''s golden Great Mercy palm was comparable to the power of a blow by a strong person in the general magical realm. The effect of his palm was obviously different from the first blow before. Although the iron door that was slapped by his palm still couldn''t be opened, on the surface, there were ancient blue runes. These runes looked extremely small, but I don''t know why, Unexpectedly, it condensed into a simple big character on the surface of the iron gate - Lei!


    "What a strange thing, fool around, fool around!!!"


    Li Mu was shocked by the strange scene on the stone gate in front of him. Although he was reluctant in a hurry, he still transmitted his spiritual consciousness into the fragments of the split sky map in his chest.


    "Wooden boy, what''s the situation?"


    As Li Mu''s voice came into the cracked sky map, the lazy voice of huntian soon came into Li Mu''s mind.


    "Bastard, look at this iron door!! I patted it with my big sad palm. I didn''t expect that I could not open it, but also made it look like this!"


    Li Mu pointed to the iron door in front of him, and his tone was a little dignified.


    "Eh?... it''s a big pen. It''s incredibly made of black Ji iron. This is the top material for refining Taoist instruments! I broke through the extraordinary level of cultivation in those years and wanted to refine a life Lingbao again. I didn''t dare to use this material! This is almost extinct in the cultivation world!"


    Reminded by Li Mu, huntian soon noticed the iron gate flashing blue runes. Seeing the black iron gate, huntian immediately changed his lazy state, like taking aphrodisiac, and shouted excitedly.


    "Heiji iron? The top material for making Taoist wares? No wonder I couldn''t open it."


    Li Mu was frightened by huntian''s words, and muttered wordlessly.


    "Do you want to open this door with a compassionate palm? Are you kidding? Even in my heyday, I didn''t dare to boast that a door made of black iron could be opened like this! By the way, where is this? Eh? My God, this... This is actually a channel made of flying snow jade. It''s really a disgrace. Although this flying snow jade is not comparable to black iron, it''s also a rare refining material! Take a jade brick here and get it If you go to auction outside, you''ll get at least 10000 yuan! "


    Huntian found the white jade bricks around, and there was another burst of exclamation

 Chapter 197

    "These jade bricks are also extremely precious materials? No wonder they haven''t melted under the demon fire of the scarlet turtle. Now they are developed. Apart from anything else, as long as they can take away dozens of pieces, it''s also a considerable Yuan Jing income!"


    Hearing that these jade bricks were so valuable, Li Mu immediately grinned excitedly. If it was said that a piece of jade bricks was worth tens of thousands of Yuan crystals, not to mention much here, there were at least 100000 white jade bricks in this 100 meter long channel. If such a large amount was replaced by yuan crystals, he couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    "Don''t think about it. Although these flying snow jades are of high value, I''ve seen that these jade bricks are melted together by people with great magic power. You can''t take them away at all, because with your current strength, it''s impossible to break these flying snow jades. If you can''t break them, you don''t want to take them away. You''d better talk to me about what''s going on. Aren''t you in Tianmu demon Valley? How did you come to such a place?"


    Seeing that Li Mu paid attention to these Feixue jade, huntian directly attacked them, and finally asked about the specific situation of Li Mu''s arrival here.


    Li Mu''s excitement was immediately hidden by the blow of huntian. Although these flying snow jades are valuable, if they can''t be taken away, it means that he can''t take a penny by sitting on the mountain. He sighed and told a series of things that happened after huntian fell asleep.


    "It turns out that you accidentally found this place after chasing the scarlet turtle. I said it''s only a few days'' effort. How can you leave Tianmu demon valley so soon? This guy on your shoulder is what you call xiaotianlow?"


    Huntian didn''t directly talk with Li Mu about the iron gate in front of him, but led the topic to the yellow chick on Li Mu''s shoulder. Because he was directly communicating with Li Mu Lingzhi, xiaotianlow didn''t find his existence.


    "Yes, this guy is extremely fast and very psychic, but he doesn''t know what kind of breed he is."


    Li Mu subconsciously looked at Xiaotian, who was looking at the iron gate in front of him on his shoulder, and said with some speechless.


    "It''s a little strange. I haven''t seen all the rare and exotic animals in the world, but I''ve at least heard of most of them, and I''ve also seen most of the maps and materials of monsters, but the chicken on your shoulder, I really can''t recognize what kind of monsters it is."


    "Except for a wisp of colored feathers on his head, this guy is no different from a chicken. Judging from his breath, he can''t even compare with a level-1 monster, but according to you, he is also psychic and can swallow the demon pill fragments of a level-5 monster. This is not what ordinary monsters can do, boy. Maybe you''ve found a treasure, and this guy may have a big background!"


    Huntian''s spiritual consciousness hovered carefully on Xiaotian low for a period of time, and said in a dignified tone.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi suddenly gave out two screams. It dodged and jumped off Li Mu''s shoulder. It looked up and down around Li Mu, as if it had found something.


    "Good guy, it seems to have found my existence. It''s interesting. Such a small bean can actually feel the subtle fluctuations of my spiritual consciousness. It''s really amazing!"


    Huntian took back his spiritual consciousness hovering on Xiaotian low, and said with some bewilderment.


    "Found the treasure? Come on, don''t make a mistake. It found me, but I didn''t find it. This guy is arrogant! Forget it first. You''d better show me the iron door carefully. What do you think will be behind the door if you can use the precious black Ji iron gate you said? Also, these runes are like this. How can they be combined into a thunder character?"


    Li Mu no longer tangled with huntian about the origin of xiaotiandi, but directly asked about huntian black iron gate.


    "It''s useless to see. This black iron is solid enough, not to mention you. Even in my heyday, there was no way. As for these runes, if I guessed right, they should be sealed by a great magical power. As for why there was a thunder word on the surface, I guess this is because this great divine power is a person who practices the thunder attribute skill. His cultivation is above me, and maybe he is not a saint Sure. "


    Mentioning the black iron gate in front of him, huntian replied with a helpless tone.


    "Ah!! Holy One? My darling, no wonder there is such a big pen. It makes the door with black iron and paves the road with flying snow jade, but it''s useless if it can''t be opened. From the appearance, there is such a big pen, so it should be more secret behind the door, but it''s a pity that there is no way to enter."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. He was very curious about the iron gate. This curiosity has gone beyond all the things he has experienced. The reason is very simple. This is the first time he encountered something that made the arrogant demon king helpless.


    "Don''t do this, boy. I said there''s nothing I can do, but if you want to try hard, you can''t open this iron door with your pure cultivation. You can try with your cutting Qianqiu dagger. Your dagger is one of the few things I''ve seen that I can''t see through. Maybe you can try!"


    Huntian knew that Li Mu deliberately wanted to excite him with words, and directly exposed Li Mu''s provocation.


    "Kill thousands of years? Yes, this baby helped me make a great contribution not long ago. Let me try!"


    After listening to huntian''s words, Li Mu suddenly came to his senses. He took out Zhan Qianqiu and walked to the iron gate. He tentatively rowed on the iron gate with Zhan Qianqiu, which made Li Mu secretly excited. This time, Zhan Qianqiu did not disappoint him, but actually left a visible trace on the iron gate.


    "Haha, God has eyes. It''s really useful. It''s really a good baby to cut Qianqiu. I haven''t seen it cut continuously!"


    After leaving a trace on the iron gate, Li Mu said to himself excitedly. Then he raised his knife to cut Qianqiu and stabbed it towards the iron gate. He planned to slowly leave a hole in the iron gate so that he could enter by himself. However, before Li Mu had time to insert a dagger into the black iron gate, a strange scene suddenly happened


    The iron gate, which had stood still in place, actually reacted automatically. The runes on its surface rolled for a while, and finally regrouped into a blue fierce word. Then in Li Mu''s dumbfounded, the huge black iron gate automatically rose up.


    "It''s... It''s really strange. Is it difficult for this door and self-consciousness? Did you expect that killing thousands of years can cause damage to it and make way for me?"


    Li Mu looked at the black iron door rising in the air and couldn''t help muttering with a sound of surprise.


    "It''s no surprise. Being able to cast the door with black iron must be the soul of channeling injected into the iron door. This is a kind of existence similar to the spirit of an instrument. Although after many years, the soul of channeling can still respond to danger. It''s not surprising that it opens automatically. How about it? Do you want to go in and have a look, or turn around and leave?"


    Looking at the dark passage behind the iron gate, huntian asked in surprise


    "Of course, I want to go in and have a look. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity. These flying snow jade and the black iron forged door here reflect the uniqueness of this place. Not to mention that the iron door has been opened autonomously, and there are mysteries everywhere. I have to go in and have a look. Huntian, your spiritual sense is strong, and you may feel what''s hidden behind this door?"


    Looking at the channel exposed after the iron door was opened, Li Mu didn''t rush in directly, but asked huntian Dao with great dignity.


    "Boy, do you know why this flying snow jade is worth so many yuan crystals? That''s because it not only has a very high degree of consistency between the body hardness and the vitality of heaven and earth, but also has the effect of weakening spiritual consciousness. Moreover, the more powerful the spiritual consciousness is, the more obvious the effect is. If you have a low cultivation, you naturally don''t feel much, but I''m greatly reduced. The distance that spiritual consciousness can extend is not much higher even if it''s not lower than you."


    Huntian helplessly explained that he knew nothing about the situation behind the iron gate.


    "Forget it, I''d better spell it. Don''t think a fierce word on the door can scare me away. I''m not scared!"


    After pondering a little, Li Mu stopped her mother-in-law and walked directly into the black iron door. With Li Mu''s entry, the black iron door fell down with a loud noise, blocking the entrance of the white jade channel again.


    "This door is really interesting, that is, the fierce words on this door look strange!"


    Standing in the passage and looking at the falling black iron gate, Li Mu said to himself that the back of the door was almost the same as the front, and there was also a blue fierce word formed by runes, which led to a strange atmosphere everywhere in the whole passage.


    In the light of the night pearl, Li Mu continued to walk forward. Before he walked ten meters out, the straight passage in front of him disappeared and was replaced by a jade ladder extending downward. The ladder did not know how long it extended downward and looked bottomless.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu walked directly down the jade stairs.


    "Jiji!!"


    Walking down the jade stairs for about a hundred steps, Xiaotian low, who stood on Li Mu''s shoulder, suddenly chirped, as if he was a little flustered, and Li Mu''s face was also a little ugly. He felt that the temperature around him suddenly rose a lot, becoming a little hot and intolerable.


    "Wooden boy, it seems that there should be a fire vein at the bottom of the ground. The jade ladder doesn''t know where it extends down. Isn''t it a direct channel fire vein?"


    Huntian also felt the abnormality of sudden warming, and said nervously.


    "I don''t know, but Hun Tian, do you feel that this place is too quiet, not even a trace of wind, which is somewhat unreasonable!"


    Li Mu continued to walk down, talking with huntian as he walked.


    "It''s a little scary to be quiet. I''ve never encountered such a situation!"


    Huntian deeply agreed with Li Mu''s words, and he was also very strange about the quietness of this place.


    Li Mu walked down nearly 500 steps again, but what made him speechless was that the jade ladder leading to the ground seemed to have no end at all. Until now, Li Mu didn''t go to the end, and he didn''t know how deep it led to the ground. The only change was the temperature. As Li Mu walked down, the hot temperature became higher and higher, so high that Li Mu had to use Zhenyuan to protect his body at the moment.


    When Li Mu walked down nearly a thousand steps, a glimmer of light finally appeared at the end of the dark channel. At the same time, a breath of breathtaking terror came out from the end of the channel. After feeling this breath of terror, Li Mu''s sweat all over stood up

 Chapter 198

    "This place is a little unusual, wooden boy, you should be careful. This place is very likely to be the hand of a martial arts saint. Although my induction has become extremely weak here, the terrible smell coming from the front makes me feel creepy. It''s not my boast. Even martial arts masters in the extraordinary later stage of the same level opponents can''t make me feel like this."


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to get close to the end of the stairs, huntian began to remind him with great dignity.


    "I know!"


    Li Mu took out the rosefinch mirror and Zhentian seal, made preparations, and then walked carefully towards the light below.


    A moment later, Li Mu finally approached the place where the light came in. The light was a light blue transparent light curtain. After the transparent light curtain, it was obvious that there was a hole in the sky. With a trace of curiosity, Li Mu approached the light blue light curtain and clearly saw the situation inside the light curtain.


    In the light blue light curtain, there is a huge space, which seems to be a cave. At the bottom of the cave is a vast magma pool of more than 1000 meters. The fiery red magma bubbles in the magma pool. It is obvious that the blazing feeling that Li Mu feels comes from this magma pool.


    If it was just a magma pool, in the mid air in the center of the magma pool, there was also a dark coffin fourorfive meters long. The dark coffin looked very strange, and the surface was engraved with blue lightning runes. These runes danced with dark blue arcs, emitting a violent breath of lightning.


    There is also a floating object on this dark coffin. This is a two meter long square sky painted halberd. The square sky painted halberd is blue all over. There are 108 blue runes floating around the double edges of the painted halberd. These runes are arranged very strangely, and it can be vaguely found that their arrangement order is regular, which seems to form a matrix, which looks mysterious and abnormal.


    "This... What is this situation? Shouldn''t this be the cave of an ancient martial artist? How can it be such a situation, a square sky painting halberd, a coffin, this... This is really incredible!"


    Li Mu looked at the strange picture in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Suppress a coffin with unparalleled magic soldiers, this... How can this be?"


    The voice of Hun Tian couldn''t help but ring. Looking at the scene in the transparent light curtain, he felt shocked even if he had been an extraordinary power.


    Suddenly, the black coffin under Fang Tianhua halberd shook violently, and the black coffin cover trembled violently. At the same time, the blue light of Fang Tianhua halberd floating on the black coffin rose without any signs, and the 108 blue runes circling around emitted endless lightning light at the same time, turning into a blue lightning long rope, wrapping the dark coffin tightly.


    The dark coffin was wrapped by a long lightning rope and shook more violently. It seemed that something was going to rush out of the coffin. The scene was extremely strange.


    The transparent pale blue light curtain seems to have the effect of isolating sound. Although Li Mu can see the situation in the light curtain, he can''t hear any sound. This strange scene happened not far from him, but no sound came out.


    The black light flickered, and the black coffin wrapped by the long lightning rope suddenly emitted a dazzling black light. The long lightning rope wrapped in the black coffin instantly burst. With the rupture of the long lightning rope, the four or five meter long black coffin cover slowly opened a crack, and a dry hand full of green hair poked out of the crack of the coffin.


    This is a palm that is more than twice the size of a normal person. The green hair palm is wrinkled, and the fingertips of five fingers extend a sharp dark green nail, which gives people a terrible feeling.


    "I''ll go!! what monster is lying in the coffin? It''s not a monster. It''s the existence of other terrors, but it can''t be our Terran!"


    Seeing the green hair palm sticking out of the coffin, Li Mu''s cold hair all over stood up involuntarily. All this was too strange for him to understand.


    "If I''m not wrong, there should be an unparalleled ferocity suppressed in the coffin. The Fang Tianhua halberd floating on the coffin is at least a holy instrument, which is the main source of power to suppress this ferocity. Like the coffin, it should be from the hand of one person, and this person is obviously a strong person who practices thunder attribute skill, and his cultivation is absolutely holy, or even stronger, but it''s a pity that this light curtain separates everything, My spiritual consciousness can''t invade it! "


    Huntian explained in a serious tone, which seemed to see some clues.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the situation in the light blue light curtain changed again. The black lid of the coffin was directly overturned, and a figure covered with green hair sat up from the coffin.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s too ugly!"


    Seeing the figure sitting up in the black coffin, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. The figure sitting up was covered with green hair, and his head was withered, leaving only a layer of wrinkled skin. It had a sharp mouth, fangs, and a pair of black wings on its back. It looked obviously not a human cultivator.


    "True demon clan, this is a strong man of true demon clan. My God, this is an unparalleled demon in ancient times! Such a presence still exists in our Beidou!"


    Seeing the green figure sitting up, huntian was stunned and said, as if he had seen a ghost, which completely overturned his arrogance in the past.


    "True demon clan? What kind of race is this? Why have I never heard of it? Is there such a group in the demon clan?"


    Li Mu first heard the name of the true demon clan, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "It is said that in the ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a war to kill demons. The so-called killing demons does not refer to the cultivators who practice the magic skills, but to the alien race of the true demons. I am not very clear about the specific situation, but I have seen the portrait of the true demons in an ancient book, which is very similar to the green haired monster lying in the coffin. It is also tall and has dark wings on its back!"


    Huntian''s tone was heavy, and even Li Mu could feel the fear of the real demon clan.


    "Jiji!!!"


    At this time, Xiaotian screamed violently on Li Mu''s shoulder. He looked at the green haired monster in the distance, and his eyes were full of hate. The colored feathers on his head lit up wisps of colored spiritual light, which looked extremely abnormal.


    The green haired monster in the distance seemed to feel the existence of Li Mu. A pair of empty eyes looked in the direction of Li Mu. Li Mu was stared at by the green haired monster, as if he were stared at by a wild beast. A very uncomfortable feeling rushed to his heart.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian kept screaming, and its body surface lit up a light five-color aura. Facing the empty eyes of the green haired monster, it was not afraid, but had a sense of pride.


    Naturally, the abnormal state of xiaotianlow couldn''t escape Li Mu''s eyes. He looked intently and found that the target of the green haired monster seemed not to be him, but xiaotianlow on his shoulder.


    "This guy really has a lot of talent. It''s colorful. Is it..."


    Li Mu said to himself, and had a general guess about the origin of Xiaotian''s low, but he was not sure. At this time, Fang Tianhua halberd, which had been floating above the green haired monster''s head, suddenly changed, and an illusory human lightning light and shadow emerged from the blue halberd and stood above the green haired monster.


    The green haired monster took back its low eyes to Xiaotian. It stared at the human lightning light and shadow emerging from the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting. Two green lights suddenly appeared in a pair of empty eyes, shooting directly at the human light and shadow. The speed was so fast that it arrived in an instant.


    The human lightning light and shadow did not avoid the sudden attack of the green haired monster. It pinched its hands and formed a Dharma seal. The halberd of Fang Tianhua floating beside it flashed in front of it, blocking the attack of two green magic lights.


    After blocking the attack of the green haired monster, the human lightning light and shadow hands a little, and the black coffin cover that was previously overturned by the green haired monster flew over again. Regardless of the green haired monster sitting up, it directly suppressed downward.


    The green haired monster growled reluctantly, holding its hands up, and withstood the fall of the black coffin cover.


    Seeing the resistance of the green haired monster, the human lightning light and shadow grabbed the blue Fang Tianhua halberd and fell to the black coffin cover. The black coffin cover was split by the blue halberd and closed on the coffin again under the force.


    After all this, the human lightning light and shadow raised their hands, and red flame energy pillars rushed up in the magma pool below. Each of these pillars has the thickness of a water tank, which is a full 108.


    108 columns of flame formed a complex array. At the center of the array, a magma vortex suddenly rolled up. The magma vortex was ten meters wide and directly swallowed the black coffin.


    After the black coffin was swallowed by the flame vortex, the blue Fang Tianhua halberd also turned into an electric light and drilled into the flame vortex. With a wave of the humanoid lightning light and shadow, a violent lightning whirlwind rolled out of its hands, returning 108 flame beams together with the most central magma vortex to the magma pool below.


    With the disappearance of 108 flame beams and magma eddies, the whole magma pool suddenly appeared empty, except for the human lightning light and shadow.


    After the black coffin was handled, the human lightning light and shadow flickered and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, it suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu, and there was only a light blue transparent light curtain between Li Mu and it.


    Li Mu was startled by the human lightning light and shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him, and hurriedly backed away. He didn''t know the origin of the other party, and the other party suddenly came at him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 199

    "Younger generation, since you can come here, can you have the emperor''s order?"


    The human lightning light and shadow looked directly at Li Mu outside the light blue transparent mask. He looked very vague. He didn''t seem to have a real face. He didn''t speak and didn''t move his mouth. Instead, a burst of mental waves came out. Li Mu could clearly hear the meaning conveyed by the other party''s mental waves.


    "Lei Di Ling? This... Elder, younger generation entered here unintentionally, and didn''t get any Lei Di Ling!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the human lightning light and shadow could actually talk to him. He tried to resist the shock in his heart and said yes.


    "How did you get through the thunder gate without the emperor''s order? Without the emperor''s order, even if you have Saint cultivation, you can''t enter this demon land so easily!"


    Hearing that Li Mu didn''t have the so-called thunder emperor order he said, his tone suddenly changed.


    "I really don''t have any emperor''s order. The younger generation just poked the door with this thing casually, and then it opened automatically."


    Li Mu said and cut Qianqiu. There was no doubt about the strength of the other party. He knew that if he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation, he might suffer a lot.


    "Cut thousands of years!! it''s actually this thing! How can this be possible? This thing has actually appeared!"


    Seeing the chopping Qianqiu dagger taken out by Li Mu, the human lightning light and shadow shivered all over, and they were obviously shocked.


    "Master knows this thing? Since I got it unintentionally, I have read many classics, but I have never seen relevant records!"


    Li Mu saw that the other party actually knew Zhan Qianqiu, and he immediately became interested because he had never known the origin of Zhan Qianqiu. He wanted to get the true origin of Zhan Qianqiu from the other party. In his view, Zhan Qianqiu was a sharp tool to cut iron like mud, and he had not seen any magical powers, which had always been a heart disease of him.


    "It''s a chance against heaven that you actually own this thing. No wonder Lei Jimen can''t stop you. Since you don''t know the origin of this thing, don''t inquire. Knowing it is harmful to you. Since you don''t have a Lei emperor order, you''d better leave. Don''t want to get the inheritance of Lei emperor without a Lei emperor order. Go!"


    The cold sound of human lightning light and shadow came out, and directly issued a guest expulsion order to Li Mu.


    "Lei Di''s inheritance? Wooden boy, I heard right. It''s actually Lei Di''s inheritance!"


    The excited voice of Hun Tian rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and he was excited about the inheritance of the thunder emperor described by the human lightning light and shadow.


    "Lei di? Who is it? How come I have never heard of Lei Di Lei di? Is it... Is it a Martial emperor whose strength reaches the realm of emperor?"


    Li Mu''s boss with open mouth, who has dared to be famous for the emperor since ancient times, is definitely a brilliant Tianjiao generation. Emperor Zun, that is the highest pursuit of cultivators. There is no specific evidence of whether there is an immortal, but emperor Zun has really appeared. That kind of existence has long been invincible in the world, and he is a real peak figure.


    "Lei Di, this is one of the strongest people in the history with few records. If you can get his inheritance, you will be developed. What kind of bullshit desperate palace, you can destroy it by raising your hand. It is said that Lei Di''s magic weapon is a Lei Di Tianhuang war halberd. In this way, the blue square sky painted halberd we saw before is not the emperor instrument Tianhuang war halberd!"


    Hun Tian''s excited words are a little shivering. Li Mu doesn''t know how much the temptation of emperor Lei''s inheritance is, but he really knows it best.


    "En? I didn''t expect you to have many secrets. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful soul attached to you!"


    The human lightning light and shadow seemed to detect the spiritual transmission of huntian and Li Mu. Two substantive lightning lights suddenly shot out of the pupils of his fuzzy face, shooting towards the sky breaking figure on Li Mu''s chest, as if to find out what the secret was on Li Mu.


    Li Mu was startled by the other party''s sudden action. He took a crazy step across the river and shot away towards the rear stairway. Cracking the sky and mixing the sky were his biggest secrets, and he didn''t want to be discovered by the other party.


    "Want to go! There is a ghost indeed, stay!"


    With a sneer from the human lightning light and shadow, he raised his hand and waved it. Eighteen blue lightning runes flew out together and turned into a blue lightning Rune light chain, directly trapping Li Mu.


    Caught by the lightning Rune light chain, Li Mu''s fleeing body stung and stayed in place. He found that he couldn''t move any more. It was like being forcibly fixed in place, and he had lost control of his body.


    As Li Mu was fixed, two lightning lights shot out from his eyes and landed on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and Li Mu''s clothes were broken at his chest by the light of lightning. At the same time, a measured gray light spread from his broken clothes, and a piece of blood stained rag floated from Li Mu''s chest, absorbing all the two lightning lights from the human lightning shadow.


    "This is!!! What is this? Is it difficult? Is it also an imperial instrument? It can block my attack, which is impossible! Even the holy instrument is like paper paste in front of me, which can be easily crushed, which is impossible!!"


    After his attack was disintegrated by the fragments of the split sky map, the human lightning light and shadow roared, and he naturally didn''t expect that Li Mu''s split sky map was a fragment of an immortal tool. Even if he was powerful, he couldn''t destroy the split sky map as an immortal tool in one blow, even if it was above the fragment of the split sky map.


    "Jiji!!!"


    At this time, the smiling sky on Li Mu''s shoulder began to be restless again. He was also in the bound range of the lightning Rune light chain. Proudly, it was covered with five color spiritual light, and the lightning Rune light chain that trapped Li Mu, under the irradiation of the five color spiritual light, melted quickly like ice falling into the flames, and it melted completely in less than a moment, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Five colors of divine light! Five colors of peacock''s blood! Boy! Who are you? Not only do you have such magic soldiers as zhanqianqiu, but also the rag of this Cambodian imperial instrument in your hand. Even the spirit beast has a powerful Holy Spirit, five colors of peacock''s blood. Say it quickly! Otherwise you won''t leave here today¡°


    The human lightning light and shadow was stimulated by Li Mu''s abnormal means one after another. His breath soared, and it was more than ten times stronger in an instant. Li Mu felt like a huge mountain, unattainable.


    "Misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding! I really broke in unintentionally. I didn''t know where it was before. I thought it was the cave of some ancient strongman. As for the fragments of this magic weapon and the killing of Qianqiu, I don''t know its true origin. I got it unintentionally. And this spirit beast, I saved it a few days ago, and he followed me. I don''t know what kind it is. If you don''t say that it contains the blood of five colored peacocks, I don''t know it yet And! "


    Li Mu was not confident to compete with the other party. From the means shown by the other party, although this guy was just an illusory body, it was likely to have something to do with Lei Di, which was by no means what he could resist at the moment.


    "Is that true?"


    Human lightning light and shadow are half convinced of what Li Mu said, and obviously don''t agree with what Li Mu said.


    "If there is anything false in what I said, I will die. Even if I die, my soul will be demoted to nine secluded places, and I will never turn over!"


    In order to convince the other party, Li Mu made a poisonous oath again.


    "Well, I believe you once. I can''t see that your boy is lucky enough to have such a chance. Well... Well, since you and I can meet today, I''m not stingy. I have a martial art called the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. I can teach it to you. It''s also a good luck for you to see me, but in exchange, you must promise me two things."


    The human lightning light and shadow saw that Li Mu made a poisonous oath, and the violent breath on his body subsided, and his tone was soft for a few minutes.


    "Conditions? If the younger generation can help the elder, it''s incumbent on him. I don''t know what the younger generation''s modest accomplishments can help the elder?"


    Li Mu was relieved to see that the other party didn''t mean to make a move. At the same time, he was also a little excited. As the other party, he was willing to pass a martial arts skill to him, and the level must not be lower.


    "The first thing is very simple. You can''t mention what happened today, including you coming here to see me, to the second person. You can do it?"


    Humanoid lightning light and shadow spoke their first condition calmly.


    "This young man promises to do it. He is willing to swear by his demon. If he breaks the contract, he will not die!"


    Li Mu thought that the first condition of the other party was simply an easy thing. Naturally, he didn''t shirk it, and patted his chest and promised.


    "OK! The second thing, I want you to help me find something. If you can find it, you can get the complete heritage of Lei di. I guess you should have thought of it."


    Human lightning light and shadow said with a smile.


    "What the elder said is the Lei Di order you mentioned before?"


    Hearing the four words passed by Lei Di, Li Mu immediately thought of the thunder order mentioned by the other party.


    The human lightning light and shadow nodded and said, "yes, it''s the order of the thunder emperor. Only when you get this thing, can you help me suppress this alien real demon forever. This is also the only way for you to get the inheritance of the thunder emperor!"


    "The real devil in the alien world? Excuse me, younger generation. Where is this place, who is the elder, and how does the real devil in the alien world exist? Although younger generation is very interested in what the elder said about the inheritance of Lei Di, if you know nothing about things here, it is still difficult to help the elder."


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi asked with a dignified face.


    "I''ll tell you this without asking me. My name is Tianhuang. It''s the spirit of the Tianhuang battle halberd, the army of the emperor of thunder. You saw the Tianhuang battle halberd just now. As for the real demon in the alien world, it''s a long story."


    "In the ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago, our Terran cultivators practiced by another energy between heaven and earth. According to the name of ancient cultivators, that energy was called Reiki."


    "The so-called Reiki, like the current heaven and earth vitality, is derived from the spirit vein where the Reiki converges. Cultivators enhance their own strength by attracting Reiki into the body, in order to pursue the legendary true immortal road..."

 Chapter 200

    "Zhenxian Avenue? Elder Tianhuang, do you also believe that there are immortals in this world? It is said that immortals are immortal, immortal, and live as long as the sky. But if there is such a person, how can there never be a clear record in the history of my cultivation of Beidou?"


    Li Mu interrupted Qi Ling''s words and asked the other party this question that had been tangled in his heart for a long time.


    "Who knows, it has been passed down from ancient to modern times, immortal? If it really existed, the original ancient cultivation world would disappear."


    Tianhuang sneered and said whether there was an immortal. Obviously, he couldn''t tell the truth.


    "The demise of the ancient cultivation world? Although I have heard some versions, I never know which statement is true, not just me. Now the cultivation world is the same. The ancient cultivation world seems to have become a blank history. When did it happen in ancient times? According to the predecessors, the ancient cultivation world should be prosperous and prosperous. How could it die? Is it true that it has something to do with the real demon clan?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously. Although things in the ancient cultivation world had no direct relationship with him, it was not only his doubts, but also the doubts of everyone in the cultivation world now.


    "Hum, prosperity and prosperity, yes, the ancient cultivation world was indeed prosperous and prosperous, but the cycle of heaven, how can there be any permanent prosperity and prosperity in this world? At the end of ancient times, the true demon world inadvertently opened up the space channel to our Beidou world, staged an ancient and unprecedented invasion war, which lasted for hundreds of years, and the final decisive battle fragmented my Beidou into seven continents now."


    "What? Now the seven continents are broken and divided into? How powerful is this to divide the huge Beidou continent into seven? This is too incredible!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t dare to think about how such a large continent could be forcibly broken. He couldn''t dream of such a magical power.


    "What''s this? Your cultivation is too low now, and you can''t imagine some fields. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that the rules of heaven and earth in the whole Beidou world have been disrupted. Since then, there is no spiritual pulse, and the absence of spiritual pulse means that there is no spiritual aura of heaven and earth. Without spiritual aura, you should be able to imagine the end of ancient cultivators who rely on spiritual aura to maintain their cultivation?"


    "This is equivalent to the martial arts without the support of the vitality of heaven and earth, and there is no difference between them and useless people." Tianhuang smiled bitterly, and his tone was full of regret for the ancient cultivation world.


    Li Mu nodded. As soon as he thought of his cultivation, he suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth anymore. What a situation it was. When the cultivator and ordinary people were the same, the whole world would be gloomy.


    "Although there is no spirit of heaven and earth, there is a process after all. Before the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit stone have completely disappeared, the ancient cultivators, together with some holy spirits of the demon family, sealed the space channel opened by the real demon world. That war can be said to end in the failure of the real demon family, but the same Terran is no better. Without the spirit, our Terran is gradually lonely."


    "The era when the human race did not lag behind was the era of the rise of the demon race. That era was called the flood and famine period in history. The demon race was different from our human race. Even without the support of the aura of heaven and earth, they could still absorb the energy of other attributes between heaven and earth. Yuan Qi was one of them. I don''t know whether the Tao was the reason why the aura was destroyed. The number of Yuan veins exploded sharply. From the flood and famine period, it was an era dominated by Yuan Qi."


    "The rise of martial arts in Beidou was also in the flood and famine period. Because the demon clan was powerful, our Terran was bullied. Finally, under the research of some amazing Terran sages, we created a cultivation system dominated by vitality, that is, the martial arts cultivation system that has multiplied so far. With a new cultivation system, our Terran finally stood in Beidou with a huge number of advantages."


    "After standing still, the human demon two races clashed constantly, and countless wars even broke out between high-level cultivators. Finally, for some special reasons, all cultivators who reached the realm of the saint disappeared in this world. Until now, this is the history of my Beidou cultivation world."


    Tianhuang seemed to have not spoken to anyone for a long time, and patiently explained to Li Mu.


    After hearing the explanation of Tianhuang, Li Mu also probably understood the history of the Beidou cultivation world. The explanation of Tianhuang was different from some versions he had heard before, but Li Mu still agreed with the version of Tianhuang. After all, the other party was the spirit of emperor''s instrument, but it followed the existence of emperor level figures. The credibility of the other party''s knowledge was many times higher than that of the outside world.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? I''ve asked them together. I haven''t spoken to anyone for tens of thousands of years. Today, you''re lucky. I''m in a good mood when I meet you. I''m willing to talk nonsense with you."


    After introducing the history of the cultivation world, Tianhuang asked again.


    "Yes! Of course! I want to know something about Lei Di and the real demon clan here!"


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity and hurriedly asked.


    "Lei Di, that is, my master, is... I calculate that he should be a figure 30000 years ago. He has nothing to say. He was born Lei Yuanti. He is very talented in martial arts cultivation. He once swept the invincible hand of Beidou, and finally fought against the strong near several interfaces of Beidou. He has fought thousands of battles and battles, and has not been defeated. Finally, he broke through the cultivation of emperor Zun and became the strongest in my era of Beidou."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, a great demon came from other interfaces. It called itself six true demons. It was a strong real demon with the strength of emperor level. Its means of action were extremely cruel. It liked to devour the flesh and blood essence of creatures in order to improve its cultivation. It slaughtered several small interfaces near my Beidou, creating boundless killing. After coming to Beidou, it killed in Beidou, causing hundreds of millions of creatures to die miserably, and finally the Lei emperor broke through the barrier, We fought with it for three days and nights, and finally defeated it at a great price. "


    "After defeating the six true demons, Lei Di was also seriously injured, and he was unable to kill them again. In order to prevent the other party from getting out of trouble, he arranged this demon sealing place, deployed the thunder source demon killing array with the natural halberd and the demon calming coffin he refined in his early years, combined with the gas of the fire pulse at the bottom of the place, sealed the six true demons here, in order to slowly consume the other party''s vitality until it was consumed to death. After being seriously injured, his master left Beidou, saying that he was going to find a place The vigorous place is closed to heal. After so many years, he hasn''t come back. I don''t know where he has gone, let alone whether he is alive or dead. "


    Tianhuang''s eyes showed a little color of memory, and he revered his master, Lei di.


    "I see. Was the green haired monster six true demons before? It didn''t look so powerful. It was suppressed by you three or two times."


    Li Mu recalled the green haired monster and said with a light smile.


    "You are wrong. What you saw before is him who has been suppressed for 30000 years. 30000 years ago, he was fiercer than now. He opened his mouth and swallowed the flesh and blood essence of thousands of creatures. If it weren''t for my master''s action, the current Beidou world might not be like. Even so, now he is not an ordinary saint to deal with. With the strength of heaven and earth, I''m afraid there are few martial artists in the extraordinary realm Invisible. " Tianhuang sneered.


    "How do you know, master? Nowadays, it''s extremely rare for the outside world, not to mention the power of the extraordinary realm, to be strong in the true king realm."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile, and admired the spirit of this natural halberd, because the other party obviously couldn''t leave this place, but the other party could clearly know the outside world.


    Tianhuang shook his head and said: "It''s nothing strange. The law of heaven, when it''s prosperous for a long time, it will decline, and when it''s declining for a long time, the strength concentration of a realm is limited after all. In fact, it''s still a struggle for cultivation resources after all. This is already a common practice. It won''t take long for the vitality of heaven and earth to recover. At that time, all kinds of amazing people will spring up like mushrooms, and the prosperity of the cultivation world will reappear."


    Li Mu nodded approvingly, and then asked, "elder Tianhuang, what''s the matter with the Lei Di order and Lei Di inheritance you said?"


    "Lei Diling is the pass token to open the place of demon eradication. The inheritance of the master''s life exists in the halberd of the wilderness war, that is, in my mind. The master once said that if he didn''t return within ten thousand years, he would either die or soar to heaven, because at that time, he was not only seriously injured, but also there was little life left. At present, ten thousand years have passed, and I''m afraid he would be in danger."


    "The master once said that if he had no power to return to heaven, he would pass down the Lei Di order. He had a glimpse of the mystery. He said that someone would come with the Lei Di order in future generations. Then I would pass his inheritance to the person holding the Lei Di order, which is also a successor for him. I have been here for 30000 years. I haven''t seen anyone come in except you. Alas! I don''t know whether the mystery he saw in those days is accurate. Now my time is up Not much. I really don''t have much time to spend here. If it weren''t for completing the master''s instructions, I would have died with these six true demons. "


    Tianhuang said with emotion, and his tone was full of vicissitudes.


    "Get a glimpse of the mystery? And this statement? It''s been 30000 years. Where can I find the Lei Di Ling? Even if someone is lucky to find it, he may not know how to use it at all, let alone bring it here." Li Mu suspected.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My master''s cultivation at the level of emperor has long been consistent with the Tao. Since he has seen a trace of heaven''s mystery, he can never make mistakes. As for what you said that he doesn''t know how to use it, it''s also nonsense. As long as the Emperor''s order is still in the Big Dipper, every hundreds of years, I will urge the emperor''s Halberd to launch this call, and the outside world will cause a thunderstorm. The emperor''s order will react and guide the bearer to come, unless the emperor''s order doesn''t exist at all Meet its doomed master! "


    Tianhuang''s tone was cold, and he was very disgusted with Li Mu''s suspicion. In his view, Li Mu was an insult to his supreme master.


    "Thunderstorm! It turned out that the thunderstorm was created by master Tianhuang! No wonder, I said how could the phenomenon of thunderstorm happen in Tianmu demon Valley for no reason, and even the level 5 monster was involved in it and had to hate!"


    Hearing the other party mention the thunderstorm, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Who would have thought that the thunderstorm with a happy reputation in Daqin was actually formed because of the call of the natural world to Lei Diling.

 Chapter 201

    "Don''t roll your eyes. I''ve made it clear to you. Can you agree to my second condition?"


    Tianhuang turned a blind eye to Li Mu''s white eyes and asked solemnly.


    "If you promise me, I will naturally promise. It''s too late for me to be grateful if you are willing to give me the inheritance of Lei di. If you don''t promise me, I don''t understand why you like me, sir. In addition, according to you, even you don''t know where this Lei Di order is, and where can I find it." Li Mu wondered.


    "Where to find me, I don''t know. I''m also forced. You''re the first person I''ve seen in 30000 years. In order not to let the emperor''s inheritance be cut off in the world, I can only do so. Although I''m the spirit of the emperor, I''ve spent too much essence in order to entangle with these six true demons for so many years. I have only nearly a thousand years. If no one comes with the emperor''s order in more than a thousand years, then I will be with six heaven The devil died together, as a way to comfort my master. "


    The words of the wilderness reveal loneliness. Who could have thought that the halberd spirit of the wilderness war, who once followed the emperor to fight against the strong in all walks of life, would come to such an end. It has been waiting for 30000 years to fulfill the emperor''s agreement.


    "I''ll try my best. It''s a pity if the emperor Lei fights six true demons for me. If his inheritance is so broken, I promised. I''ll pay attention to the whereabouts of the emperor Lei''s order after I go out. If I can meet him by chance, I''ll get the emperor Lei''s order, which will also reassure the elder Tianhuang."


    Li Mu saluted the famine. Such a person deserves his gift.


    "In that case, I will pass on to you a heaven level top-level martial art in the inheritance of Lei Di, the great wilderness Lei Di fist. You can have a good understanding!"


    After Tianhuang said this, a blue light of spiritual consciousness flew out of the center of his eyebrows and directly disappeared into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    After the blue light of spiritual consciousness disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows, Li Mu felt his head sink, and a large amount of information quickly integrated into his spiritual consciousness sea.


    Li Mu sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed, carefully feeling a large amount of information in the spiritual sea.


    "The great wilderness thunder emperor fist ranks at the top of the heaven level. In terms of power, it is close to the immortal level martial arts. This fist stresses breaking thousands of methods with force, and refining both fists with the power of the thunder of the heavens. Once a fist is out, all methods are silent. Take the attack as the defense, and break the enemy with potential..."


    Pieces of information were digested by Li Muling''s knowledge, and Li Mu sat down for a day and a night.


    ......


    "What a mysterious fist, what a domineering fist, what a terrifying fist!"


    When Li Mu stood up from the ground, he said three good words in a row, and he was amazed at the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. This is the highest level of martial arts that Li Mu has obtained so far, the top level of heaven level martial arts.


    Although the dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm are also heaven level martial arts, they are still much inferior to the great wilderness thunder emperor fist in terms of power alone. The dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm are only heaven level medium level martial arts. Although the river crossing step can be ranked as heaven level high-level martial arts, it is body martial arts after all, and it is only high-level, and it cannot reach the top level. Once the martial arts reach heaven level, even the difference between low-level and medium-level, The difference in power is also great.


    "How''s it going? Is this great wasteland Leidi boxing passable?"


    Seeing Li Mu wake up, Tianhuang smiled proudly.


    "Thank you for passing on the Dharma. I''m very satisfied with this great wilderness thunder emperor fist. I will try my best to find you the thunder emperor order and fulfill your wish!"


    Li Mu saluted to the end of the world again, and his face turned excited.


    "Well, you go. My time is up. It''s time to go back to the wasteland and halberd. I hope you can bring the emperor''s order on the day of our goodbye. I can also pass all the emperor''s inheritance to you, and finish the last wish. This is the sample of the Emperor''s order. Look carefully, so as not to be lucky to encounter it in the future."


    Tianhuang waved and condensed a pattern in front of him. This is a lightning type dark blue token, which is only the size of an adult''s palm. It is engraved with dense lightning type runes. There is an ancient Lei character on the front and an ancient emperor character on the back, which is very easy to identify. After showing Li Mu the appearance of Lei emperor''s order, Tianhuang waved to Li Mu again, indicating that Li Mu should leave.


    Li Mu nodded. He engraved the appearance of Lei Diling in his mind. Then he didn''t mean to stay any longer. He hurried to cross the river and left here with a few flashes.


    "The ancient forbidden weapon cut through the ages, the immortal weapon cracked the fragments of the sky map, the pure holy spirit five color peacock, and a supernatural ghost. If this son is really a man of great fortune, I hope you can find the Lei emperor order for me. In this way, even if the Yuan spirit dissipates between heaven and earth, I can be regarded as an explanation to the master, but it''s a pity that the master once said that people who must hold the Lei emperor order cannot be granted inheritance, otherwise this son''s condition is suitable for being a master Heirs, alas! "


    After Li Mu left, Tianhuang murmured a word to himself, and then it turned into a thunder light and poured into the magma underground.


    "Bastard! This trip is really worth it. The sky level top level martial arts!"


    Walking quickly in the passage made of feixueyu, Li Mu excitedly preached to huntian.


    "Unexpectedly, it has been widely spread in the cultivation world for a long time, and it has almost become a legendary Lei Di inheritance. It''s really great luck that you are lucky to meet it. If you find Lei Di Ling, you can accept the complete Lei Di inheritance. Not to mention anything else, it''s the wild halberd, which is also a rare treasure in the world!"


    Hun Tian''s excitement is no worse than Li Mu''s, and he is also happy for Li Mu. Only Xiao Tiandi on Li Mu''s shoulder doesn''t care about it. He lowers his head and seems to be asleep, which makes Li Mu speechless for a while.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s really good luck. In this way, you can obtain a sky level top level martial art, and know the identity of xiaotiandi. This guy looks ugly. He didn''t expect to have the blood of a multicolored peacock. Seeing that it moved the world before, it must be that the purity of the Holy Spirit''s blood in his body is not low. If he can stay around and be a spirit beast, he will grow up in the future, which is also a great combat power!"


    "The five colored peacock, with its five colored divine light, claims to be able to break all the laws and magic weapons in the world. Even if xiaotianlow is not the real body of the Holy Spirit, it must have at least the strength of the Holy Spirit, which is developed!!"


    Li Mu laughed secretly in his heart, thinking that he would cultivate feelings with xiaotiandi in the future, so as to keep each other by his side, but he didn''t know that the little spot on his shoulder was actually a pure holy spirit, otherwise it wouldn''t attract the attention of the end of time.


    It was less than half an hour later that Li Mu returned to Lei Ji gate again. He made a gesture with cutting Qianqiu twice, and the black iron gate automatically opened, and he left the demon land smoothly.


    Soon, Li Mu came to the place where he killed the scarlet turtle. He used a number of ground collapse symbols with earth attributes to block the passage, and then rushed back towards the passage opened by the scarlet turtle. What Li Mu didn''t know was that not long after he left the jade passage, the whole jade passage flashed black and disappeared in place. It seemed that he had never appeared before. If Li Mu wanted to turn back again, he might not even find a place.


    "Wooden boy, your trouble is coming again. Your companions seem to be in great trouble!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to reach the end of the passage and was about to return to the ground, the voice of chaos rang out in his mind.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the words. He accelerated his speed and came to the pit where Shen Caiqing had trapped the scarlet turtle with the subsidence talisman. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness spread and explored towards the ground.


    When Li Muling''s sense spread to the ground, his face suddenly sank when he saw the situation above. On the ground, Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan, Qiu Dongyu, Hu Qiang and four people surrounded his pit in the center, but the four of them were surrounded by a group of martial artists in blue clothes. These people were all innate accomplishments, and there were a large number of people, nearly 40 people.


    "You''d better give up resistance. I admit that you are among the best in the innate realm, but do you think the four of you can stop the siege of so many of us? Not to mention that you are seriously injured one by one. Even if you fight in the end, you are just killing a few more of us. Why is this necessary?"


    Among the people surrounding Shen Caiqing, the first one was a man in green robes of about 50. He stared at Shen Caiqing and others with a sneer on his face, and his eyes were disdainful. Li Mu found that on the ground not far from Shen Caiqing and others, more than a dozen bodies had been lying down, all of them wearing blue clothes, Not far away, five people in green surrounded the dying thunder horned beast who had lost the demon pill.


    "The little Yuhua sect also dares to attack our disciples of jinyuzong. You are determined to fight against our jinyuzong. You just want the fourth level thunder horn beast. Why bother?"


    Hu Qiang glanced coldly at the green robed man headed by the other party, and said angrily.


    "It is because you are disciples of jinyuzong that I have to kill. By the way, do you have a man named Li Mu? Where has he gone?"


    The green robed man took out a long picture from his arms. On the long picture was the portrait of Li Mu. He took the portrait and compared it with Qiu Dongyu and others. He found that there was no Li Mu in it, and his tone suddenly sank.


    "Li Mu? Are you here for Li Mu? My companion has nothing to do with your Yuhua gate. Why do you ask him?"


    Shen Caiqing''s spiritual awareness is not weak. He can see the person in the long picture in the other party''s hand at a glance. Combined with the other party''s words, an uneasy mood instantly surged into his heart.


    "We risked this time to enter the curtain of heaven demon Valley for the sake of Li Mu. Someone is willing to spend 100000 yuan of Yuan Jing for his living. Even the dead are worth 30000 Yuan Jing. So many Yuan Jing are the warehousing income of Yuhua gate for several years. Say! Where has he gone!"


    The green robed man''s tone was cold, and he looked subconsciously at the pit behind Shen Caiqing and others.


    "He went to your mother''s bed!"


    Xiao Kuan shouted angrily. He held the Tu Xing knife in his hand and cut off the green robed man with an arrow step. The surging Zhenyuan condensed on the black Tu Xing knife, and the momentum was strong, reaching the strong in the realm of magic.

 Chapter 202

    "Stop him!"


    The green robed man led by the Yuhua gate waved to the many Yuhua gate disciples beside him, and seven or eight Taoist figures appeared together. They held all soldiers in their hands, and together blocked Xiao Kuan''s fierce knife.


    Xiao Kuan can be regarded as a top-notch person in terms of individual strength in the innate realm, but he was obviously defeated when he was injured. Under the joint attack of seven or eight people, he successfully cut off the head of one of the other party, but he counted the swords in his body. Although he didn''t hurt the key, he was also very uncomfortable, so he had to retreat and fall back, and joined Shen Caiqing and others.


    "What should I do? Brother Li has been down for more than a day and hasn''t returned yet. If we retreat at this point, it''s equivalent to blocking his way back!"


    Qiu Dongyu whispered to Xiao Kuan.


    "We can''t retreat. This may not only kill brother Li, but also our goal of this trip, the red turtle demon pill, may fall into the hands of the other party!"


    Xiao Kuan had a tough attitude. Although he was seriously injured, he still held the Tu Xing knife tightly in his hand.


    "It''s a pity that our Taoist symbols have been exhausted. Otherwise, it''s not that we are not sure to fight with each other. Now we are in a dilemma. What should we do?"


    Hu Qiang''s right arm was empty. Although he stopped the bleeding of the wound at the broken arm, his strength had been greatly reduced after such a toss. At the moment, he was surrounded by the disciples of the Yuhua sect, and he was also very headache when his strength was at the top of the martial arts of the same level.


    "Yuhuamen? Are you looking for me?"


    Just when Hu Qiang and others were at a loss to deal with the enemy in front of them, Li Mu''s figure shot out of the pit, and a flash landed beside Shen Caiqing and others.


    "Brother Li!!"


    Seeing Li Mu suddenly appear, Shen Caiqing and others breathed a sigh of relief, and their originally melancholy faces looked much better.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, brothers. Fortunately, I have fulfilled my task successfully."


    Li Mu smiled at Shen Caiqing and others, which naturally implied that the demon pill of the scarlet turtle had arrived, reassuring everyone.


    Sure enough, Shen Caiqing and others all showed an irrecoverable smile when they heard Li Mu''s words, and looked at yuhuamen and others more fiercely.


    "Are you Li Mu? It''s really brave. Can''t you see the current situation clearly and laugh so frantically?"


    After seeing Li Mu, the man led by yuhuamen recognized that the opposite party was the person painted on the long picture in his hand. Seeing Li Mu''s appearance of not paying attention to them at all, his eyes were full of murders.


    "Situation? What situation? What situation is it even for you smelly fish and rotten shrimp? Hum! I''ll show you what situation is!"


    Li Mu coldly glanced at the people at the Yuhua gate, and then the storage ring flashed in his hand, and a stack of Taoist symbols appeared in his hand. Li Mu took a stack of Taoist symbols and sent a dozen copies to Shen Caiqing and others, looking like a rich man.


    The disciples of the Yuhua gate saw that Li Mu unexpectedly took out so many talismans at once, all of them gasped, and their legs and elbows shook uncontrollably. They subconsciously withdrew a few steps behind them. The talismans were equivalent to the powerful ones in the magical realm displaying the power of a magical blow. Even if their adaptability was not as good as that of the real powerful ones in the magical realm, it was not much worse, Such attacks are far from what they can resist.


    "You... Are you a talisman with so many talismans? It''s impossible. How can it be? How can a martial artist with a congenital realm carry so many talismans!"


    The man led by yuhuamen was also confused by the many Taoist symbols that Li Mu took out casually, and he stepped back a few steps in fear.


    "What are you? I''m your uncle! Go to hell!"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and raised his hand to stimulate three ice cones. A large number of snow-white ice cones with a length of about feet turned out of his hands and shot out towards a group of disciples of the Yuhua gate.


    "Ah!!!"


    The attack speed of the Taoist talisman was very fast. In an instant, it shot fourorfive disciples of the Yuhua sect into a sieve, and their souls were turned to heaven. Other disciples of the Yuhua sect were scared to the core. Their Yuhua sect was just a medium cultivation sect in the state of Qin. Compared with the wealth of Li Mu and others, each of them was like a rural rich man who met dignitaries in the city, and was not at the same level at all, Such a confrontation with great strength, they naturally dare not fight hard, and all run in all directions like a lost dog.


    "Don''t let them run away, don''t cherish the Taoist symbols in your hands, don''t leave any!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed the murderous opportunity. He was not a kind person. The other party obviously came for her. He didn''t want to let go of any of them. He walked across the river and rushed towards a Yuhua sect disciple nearest him.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    A disciple of the Yuhua sect saw Li Mu killing him, and his face flashed fiercely. The long sword in his hand gathered Zhenyuan, and he chopped at Li Mu with a sword.


    Facing the attack of the long sword of the Yuhua sect disciple, Li Mu did not dodge. He punched with his right hand, and there was a faint flash of lightning on his fist. He directly punched the opponent''s long sword.


    "Yila!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron breaking sounded, and Li Mu smashed the long sword split by the Yuhua sect disciple with a fist. With an amazing momentum, the fist fell on the other party''s chest with indomitable force, and directly blasted the opponent into pieces. His death was extremely miserable.


    "This great wasteland Leidi fist is really powerful. It is simply tailored for me who is physically strong!"


    Li Mu, who killed an opponent at the same level with one punch, was very worried. He constantly used the river crossing steps to cross these Yuhua sect disciples, and each punch took the life of a Yuhua sect disciple. These Yuhua sect disciples were scared to kill them. They never thought that facing their opponents at the same level, someone could kill people so easily, which was no different from killing chickens and dogs.


    Shen Caiqing and others also joined the battle group with Li Mu, and constantly used their means to kill all the disciples of the Yuhua sect. Although their accomplishments were far better than their opponents at the same level, they were not as relaxed as Li Mu. First, they were injured, and the loss of Zhenyuan was not light. Second, they were not as powerful as Li Mu in martial arts, and they had to rely on Taoist symbols to cope with the siege of several people.


    In this way, a bloody massacre appeared in this small place in the Tianmu demon valley. Li Mu''s five people became braver and braver. In less than a incense stick, they had harvested the lives of nearly 30 Yuhua sect disciples.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s compassionate palm pushed out sideways, smashing the bodies of the two Yuhua sect disciples. Then he swam across the river and came to the green robed man headed by the Yuhua sect, blocking each other''s way.


    "Say! Who ordered you to come to me!"


    Blocking the way ahead of the man led by the Yuhua gate, Li Mu didn''t directly hit the killer, but asked coldly. In fact, he had already guessed in his heart, just to get an accurate answer from the other side.


    "You are dead. Now many sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent have watched you, and they also know that you are in the Tianmu demon Valley at the moment, which has blocked your way back to Jinyu sect. Just wait for death!"


    The green robed man led by the yuhuamen spoke and roared. His eyes were red with blood, and his sword danced out several sword flowers, stabbing Li Mu in the face, with an attitude of trying to fight Li Mu.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to say that I also know that the desperate palace is secretly involved in this matter. Since you want to die, I''ll do a favor and send you to the West!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing power. His right hand turned into a golden dragon claw, and one claw caught the long sword stabbed by the green robed man. Then, under his strong physical strength, his right hand twisted the long sword stabbed by the green robed man into a fried dough twist.


    The man in green robe was frightened by Li muqiang''s great combat power, and his face turned blue. He abandoned his long sword in his hand, palmed his hands, and patted Li Mu''s chest with two strong true strength.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu showed the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and the arc jumped on the fist. One punch dissolved the real strength of the green robed man invisibly. At the same time, the iron fist drove straight in, and one punch hit the other party''s head, smashing the other party''s head.


    The battle lasted for less than half an hour. Under the fierce pursuit and attack of Li Mu''s five people, only threeorfour disciples with fast legs and feet of the more than 40 people in the Yuhua sect escaped their lives, and all the others fell here.


    "Brother Li, you are still powerful. Together, we rely on the Taoist talisman. The enemies killed by four people are not as many as those killed by one of you!"


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Li Mu and Shen Caiqing gathered together. Shen Caiqing deeply admired Li Mu''s strength and gave Li Mu a more meaningful wink.


    "I just restored Zhenyuan in advance. If not, how can I kill and retreat these disciples of the Yuhua sect?"


    Li Mu smiled modestly and turned a blind eye to Shen Caiqing''s eyes.


    "What these Yuhua sect disciples said is not true. How could someone spend 100000 Yuan Jing to capture brother Li alive? It can''t be true that it was the people of the desperate palace who did it. Qin bing''er was defeated by brother Li. It happened that it was such a coincidence that their desperate palace couldn''t really be so vicious. They wanted to kill brother Li in his cradle."


    Hu Qiang looked at the corpses all over the ground and said with some worry.


    "Whatever it is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. It''s really not good. I''ll just run away alone and never implicate you."


    Li muchong, Hu Qiang and others smiled, looking fearless.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about? We are all people who lived and died together. Will we care about the mere pursuit? As long as we return to jinyuzong, I think they will stop!" Xiao Kuan sincerely patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "That is, I believe that such a big thing, the clan can''t have received the wind. With brother Li''s identity and current position in jinyuzong, I believe elder Chi Yun won''t sit idly by. Maybe the reinforcements are already on the way. In a word, we won''t let you face the great enemy alone."


    Qiu Dongyu also echoed, and his tone was full of firmness.


    "Hahaha, good! It''s really a good brother. Look what this is!"


    Li Mu laughed happily, and then took out the demon pill of the scarlet turtle from the mysterious self storage ring

 Chapter 203

    "This is the demon pill of the scarlet turtle? It''s really great. With this pill, we''ve made a worthwhile trip!"


    Looking at the dark red demon pill taken out by Li Mu, Hu Qiang sighed with excitement on his face.


    "Yes, it''s just a pity that Tuoba Han, he Yiying and Zheng Kun are three people, alas!"


    Xiao Kuan sighed, worried about the death of Tuoba Han and he Yiying, and Zheng Kun''s whereabouts were unknown.


    "This is the monastic world. The law of the jungle, sometimes life and death can''t be controlled by oneself. By the way, how to deal with the thunder horn beast? It''s vulnerable now that it has lost the demon pill!"


    Shen Caiqing said, looking at the Lei horned beast lying on the ground, who was dying not far away. Li Mu and others looked at each other and all walked over.


    "Roar..."


    The thunder horn beast lost the demon pill, and had a fierce fight with the red turtle before. At this moment, it had no resistance. Seeing Li Mu and others walking in front of it, he gave a low roar and looked depressed.


    "The materials on the level 4 monster are worth a lot of money. I think it''s better to kill it, then divide the materials on it, and then exchange them for some yuan crystals after going back. This time, I burned a lot of Yuan crystals just for the Taoist rune, and it''s time to add my yuan Crystal Bag!"


    Looking at the dying thunder horn beast, Xiao Kuan directly raised the Tu Xing knife, and was about to end the thunder horn beast in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    Although the thunder horn beast was not smart, as a level 4 monster, it was still much more psychic than the general low-level monster. Seeing that Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing knife was about to fall, it showed a pitiful appearance, constantly nodded and bowed to Li Mu and others, and crystal tears flowed from the corners of its eyes, which looked extremely pitiful.


    "It''s strange. This level 4 monster is so psychic that it tears. What do you say to do, kill it or not?"


    Xiao Kuan is not a man with a heart of stone. Seeing the thunder horned beast bowing to them pitifully, his heart softened, and he was unable to do anything.


    "All things have spirits. I think it''s better to forget it. It has no enemies with us, and it has never attacked us. It''s better to let it go. It''s not easy for others to cultivate to level 4. Besides, it won''t pose much threat to us, don''t you think?"


    Li Mu couldn''t bear to kill the thunder horn beast like this, and asked everyone''s opinions.


    "I agree. If it hadn''t consumed a lot of energy of the scarlet turtle, we might not be able to succeed. Anyway, it has also lost the demon pill. Now it''s difficult to act, so let''s let it go."


    Shen Caiqing is a woman with a softer heart than everyone present. She is the first to support sparing the life of thunder horn beast.


    "I agree. Let it go. It''s a dead companion. Like us, it''s a fallen man at the end of the earth. No, it''s a beast, but even so, it''s painful enough."


    Xiao Kuan thought of Tuoba fierce who died miserably, and his originally murderous eyes also became soft.


    "Brother Hu and brother Qiu, what about you two?"


    Seeing that Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan agreed to let the thunder horn beast go, Li Mu turned his eyes to Qiu Dongyu and Hu Qiang.


    "I''m like this now. Just make a decision on this matter. I won''t comment. I agree with whatever you say."


    Hu Qiang smiled bitterly. He touched his empty right arm and said he did not object to the decision of Li Mu and others.


    "I... in fact, it doesn''t matter if I let it go. As brother Li said, it won''t pose any threat to us, but one thing, the material on this four level monster is worth a lot of Yuan Jing. It''s a pity to give up so. The duck we got can still let it go. Our cultivators, resources are the most important, aren''t they..., of course, if you insist on letting it go, I have nothing to say. ¡±


    Qiu Dongyu laughed. The meaning in his words was very obvious. He didn''t want to let go of this level 4 monster. In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. They all knew what the material on a level 4 monster meant to a martial artist in a congenital realm.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Before Li Mu and others had time to reply, they had been standing on Li Mu''s shoulder as if they were asleep, but xiaotianlow suddenly became energetic. It chirped a few words at Qiu Dongyu, and finally its wings moved, turned into a yellow light, and directly fell on Qiu Dongyu''s shoulder, pecking at Qiu Dongyu viciously.


    "Oh! It hurts me so much, brother Li. Look after your chick. This guy is too cruel!"


    Being pecked by Xiaotian, Qiu Dongyu showed his teeth in pain. His physical strength was not comparable to that of Li Mu. At the beginning, Li Mu was almost unable to resist being black mouthed by Xiaotian for several times, not to mention him.


    "Brother Qiu, this is your fault. Have you seen it? You can''t even look at this smiling sky. You deserve it!"


    Seeing Qiu Dongyu''s grinning pain, Shen Caiqing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "This chick, too dark, dares to slander me... I have to... Ah!!!"


    Qiu Dongyu touched the place where he was pecked, and was about to say two cruel words, but he never wanted to laugh. The last thing he liked to hear was to be called a chicken. Before Qiu Dongyu finished speaking, he pecked again, making Qiu Dongyu''s miserable howling and wailing constantly.


    "Brother Qiu, I''m sorry. There are no other problems with xiaotiandi. The only problem is that I don''t like to be called that. So brother, I kindly advise you to call it xiaotiandi to avoid suffering."


    Li Mu was also amused by xiaotiandi. He didn''t quite understand xiaotiandi''s habits before, but now he really knows one or two. The other party''s body contains the blood of the five colored peacock of the Holy Spirit. What is the five colored peacock? It''s also famous in the Holy Spirit. It''s just a word, proud! It''s obviously impossible for someone so arrogant to be called a chicken.


    After tormenting Qiu Dongyu, Xiaotian low flickered and fell in front of the thunder horn beast. A big brother patted the thunder horn beast''s huge head with his wings, which looked very gratifying, because the thunder horn beast was huge, five or six meters long, and its head alone could be compared with dozens of Xiaotian low. Xiaotian low patted others'' heads, which looked like an ant comforting an elephant, Give people a strong visual impact.


    Unicorn was extremely friendly to xiaotianlow. Seeing that xiaotianlow actually patted its head, it looked very useful, and gently rubbed xiaotianlow with its head to show friendship.


    "You guys know how to be good. Anyway, I''ll do it to the end. I''ll pay you back your demon pill."


    Li Mu was a little speechless to the thunder horn beast. He took out the demon pill that had collected the thunder horn beast from his storage ring. Although the demon pill was lost by him, it was of great significance to the thunder horn beast.


    Seeing his demon pill, the thunder horn beast immediately came to the spirit. It opened its mouth and sucked, and the demon pill with a ray of thunder directly disappeared into its mouth.


    The thunder horn beast who swallowed the demon pill was flashing blue light, and the powerful breath of the fourth level monster slowly began to recover in his body.


    Li Mu and others secretly prepared for it. Although they were kind, they could not say that the other party harbored evil intentions and fought hard with them.


    Most of the thunder horn beast whose breath revived did not show malice. Although it swallowed the demon pill, its vitality did not seem to have recovered to the level of level 4, and it almost reached the peak of level 3. This is because its demon pill''s vitality was consumed too much and its body was injured.


    The thunder horn beast stood up, raised its head and roared. Then its body size quickly shrunk to a meter long, and its body size has shrunk fourorfive times. Its originally ferocious appearance has also become a little mini, which is not much different from a dog. Of course, its appearance has not changed. It is still a single horn on its head, covered with light cyan scales, and looks a little similar to a unicorn.


    "Unexpectedly, he can change his body shape. Wooden boy, this is a better mount. If you can subdue it, it will also be of great help to your practice of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing."


    Seeing that the thunder horn became smaller, huntian said with some approval.


    Li Mu smiled bitterly in his heart. He meant to accept the thunder horn beast, but it was not something he could accept if he wanted to.


    "Roar!!!"


    Lei horned beast shrunk and looked at Shen Caiqing and others with gratitude. Finally, he humanized and walked in front of Li Mu, directly lying on the ground in front of Li Mu.


    "What are you doing? I''ve returned the demon pill to you. You''d better leave quickly. Do you still want to recognize me as the Lord?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and pretended not to be happy.


    As soon as he heard the word "Lord", the thunder horn beast was shocked. It nodded, as if it could understand Li Mu''s words.


    "Brother Li, you found the treasure. This guy actually really wants to recognize you as the Lord. This is a level 4 monster, which made you a bargain!"


    Shen Caiqing covered her mouth and envied Li Mu''s good luck. Not only her, but also Hu Qiang, Xiao Kuan and Qiu Dongyu. They looked unbelievable.


    "I admit that I want to make a good impression by returning the demon pill to it, but I can''t help it to become its master... It''s said that cultivators under the realm of Magic have to have a magic charm to accept spirit beasts, and they can only use the magic charm to establish spiritual contact with each other to reach a Protoss contract. I don''t have it."


    Li Mu was very happy that the thunder horn beast wanted to recognize himself as the Lord. He didn''t think so. Instead, he thought very much that one of the cultivation of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing was to use the power of thunder and lightning to harden his fists, so as to improve the power of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. If there was a level 4 thunder horn beast to help, he would be like a duck to water in a short time.


    "Why is it difficult? I have a magic charm. Take it and use it!"


    Shen Caiqing smiled. She took out a pale yellow talisman from the storage ring and handed it directly to Li Mu.


    "Is this the talisman?"


    Li Mu took the talisman handed by Shen Caiqing and looked at it curiously.


    "Yes, this talisman can stimulate the cultivator''s blood power to reach a proto contract with the spirit beast. I specially prepared a piece before I came to the Tianmu demon valley. The method of use is very simple. You drop a drop of blood essence in it, and then stimulate it to stick it on the eyebrow of the spirit beast."


    "Of course, this premise is that the spirit beast is willing. After all, we haven''t reached the realm of divine power, and the power of spiritual consciousness is not strong enough to force the form of spiritual consciousness to plant prohibitions in the spirit beast''s original God. We can only do this in this way. When you reach the realm of divine power, you can let the thunder horn beast recognize the Lord again."


    Shen Caiqing seemed to know something about taking over spirit beasts, and explained it clearly.

 Chapter 204

    "Well, in that case, I''ll try."


    Li Mu encouraged Zhenyuan to stroke on the finger of his right hand, dropping a drop of bright red blood essence on the talisman in his hand, and then his Zhenyuan surged, directly stimulating the talisman in his hand.


    The pale yellow talisman was injected by Li Mu''s true yuan, absorbing all the blood dropped by Li Mu, and then the talisman paper changed from yellow to Yin red.


    Li Mu pasted the psychic symbol on the eyebrow of the thunder horn beast, and a magical scene appeared. The thunder horn beast that was pasted with the psychic symbol shivered all over, and the thunder light surged in the center of its eyebrow, and a wisp of light blue psychic light flew out of the center of its eyebrow and circled in the air, and then poured into Li Mu''s eyebrow center.


    Li Mu opened his eyes, and the ray of the thunder horn beast''s spiritual light disappeared into his spiritual sea and condensed into a ball, floating in a small corner of his small spiritual sea. At the same time, Li Mu found that as long as he moved his mind, he could clearly sense the thunder horn beast''s complex emotions through the ray of the thunder horn beast''s spiritual light, and at the same time, he could convey some instructions to the other party.


    "Huntian, it''s amazing. Is this the legendary spirit beast that recognizes the Lord?"


    Li Mu accepted the spirit beast for the first time, and felt very strange about this wonderful feeling.


    "Cut, what kind of spirit beast recognizes the Lord? This is just a simple Lord recognition ceremony achieved with the help of Taoist symbols. If you really accept the spirit beast, you will forcibly ingest a wisp of the other party''s primordial deity for control. At the same time, you will plant prohibitions among the spirit beast''s primordial deities, so as to prevent the spirit beast from killing the LORD out of control, and you can kill the other party instantly through prohibitions."


    "You absorbed a wisp of yuan God of the other party by Taoist talisman. Although you can smash this wisp of yuan God and make the other party seriously injured in a crisis, it can''t be fatal. Let''s put it this way, if the other party wants to leave you forcibly now, the most is to give up this wisp of yuan God. After a few years of cultivation, it will be okay. The real method of controlling spirit beast to recognize the Lord will be taught to you when you reach the realm of magic. At present, you can make do with it like this. Fortunately, this thunder horn beast is right You are quite kind and willing to talk to you on your own. There should be no problem in a short time. "


    Huntian said dismissively, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to this recognition of God achieved by Taoist symbols.


    "Stand up!"


    Li Mu was used to seeing huntian''s eyes higher than the top. He didn''t say much to the other party. Lingzhi moved and gave his first order to the thunder horn beast.


    After receiving Li Mu''s order, the thunder horn beast stood up from the crouching state, and also conveyed a gentle kindness to Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, good, good! How obedient!"


    Li Mu touched the head of Lei horned beast and was very satisfied with his first spirit beast.


    "Congratulations, brother Li. It''s not common in the cultivation world to accept a level 4 spirit beast in the innate realm. I''ll give you a gift, which must be useful to you."


    Shen Caiqing smiled softly, then took down a black leather bag from his waist and handed it to Li Mu.


    "This is... Spirit beast bag? Caiqing, you are so considerate. I''m worried about not having this thing, but this spirit beast bag is valuable, and I''m ashamed of it."


    Li Mu was a little embarrassed and said that the spirit beast bag and the storage ring are generally things with space magic power. The difference is that the storage ring can only collect dead things, while the spirit beast bag, on the contrary, can only collect living monsters. In value, the spirit beast bag is not as valuable as the storage ring finger because of its material and efficacy, so it is not as valuable as the storage ring, but it is also an extremely rare thing, at least in the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent, The strange beast sect, which mainly keeps spirit beasts in captivity, has not reached the realm of divine power, and few disciples can be equipped with spirit beasts and spirit beast bags.


    "Brother Li, you''re welcome. You even gave me your storage ring generously. What''s the point of just a spirit beast bag."


    Shen Caiqing smiled and shook his head, indicating that Li Mu didn''t need to be so polite.


    As soon as Li Mu heard what the other party said, it was not easy to shirk it. He took the spirit beast bag, and then the spirit consciousness Zhenyuan started at the same time, and fired at the thunder horn beast. The spirit beast bag was stimulated, and a force of suction poured out of it, and the thunder horn beast was taken in.


    Li Mu weighed the spirit beast bag, and then hung it around his waist.


    "What should we do next? People in the Yuhua sect said that many cultivators were coming to brother Li. 100000 yuan, Jing Na, that was not a small temptation. If we rush out like this, the possibility of meeting the enemy is still very high." Xiao Kuan said with a worried face.


    "I think it''s better to go back to the cave where we hid before. First, mix out the red spirit holy water. I have prepared the materials before I come, which is short of the red armor turtle demon pill!" Qiu Dongyu suggested.


    "I think it''s OK. The cave is secret enough, that is, it''s difficult for the strong in the divine realm to find it without careful investigation of spiritual consciousness. What''s more, you''re not lightly injured. You need to cultivate for a period of time. Just take advantage of this time to mix out the red spirit holy water, and then we''ll find a way to return to jinyuzong."


    Li Mu agreed with Qiu Dongyu''s suggestion and looked at Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan at the same time.


    Xiao Kuan and the three of them looked at each other without objection. In this way, a group of five people plus a yellow chick soon left here.


    Just after Li Mu and others left for less than a incense stick, a blue escape light from far to near soon fell to the place where Li Mu and others fought.


    This is a white haired old woman in a green robe. She looks at least 60 or 70 years old. Her white hair is loose on her shoulders, and she is still leaning on a dead wood crutch in her hand. She looks ferocious.


    "Damn! Unexpectedly, they ran away. I have killed and injured so many people in the Yuhua gate this time. How can this be done easily? I must get 100000 yuan!"


    The white haired old woman glanced at the dead bodies on the ground, and then patted a spirit beast bag around her waist. Only to hear a buzzing sound, thousands of black bees the size of adult thumbs flew out of the spirit beast bag.


    These black bees are somewhat different from ordinary bees. Each of them has three pairs of transparent wings. Their heads are particularly large, and they are also covered with sharp fangs and a sharp tail thorn. They look a little ferocious.


    The white haired old woman''s spiritual awareness moved, and thousands of black peaks flew out of the sky and landed on dozens of dead bodies here, which made people feel cold. After these black peaks landed on the bodies of these Yuhua sect disciples, they actually directly chewed up the dead bodies, and the speed of chewing was very fast. In less than half a column of incense, the bodies of 40 or 50 Yuhua sect disciples soon disappeared, The bones and dregs that were eaten by thousands of black edges could not be left.


    "Honey, you are also full. Follow the residual breath here and find those people for me. Remember not to kill them after finding them. Dead people are not worth money. Come back and tell me after finding them. I will do it myself!"


    The white haired old woman muttered darkly, and then waved her hand. Thousands of black fronts shot out in all directions, and soon disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the holy water of red spirit?"


    Three days later, in the rock cave where Shen Caiqing and others had previously found their hiding place, Li Mu took a jade vial and looked excited.


    Together with Li Mu, there are four people, Qiu Dongyu. Like Li Mu, they each hold a jade vial, which is the red spirit holy water that Qiu Dongyu spent two days and nights mixing with the red armor turtle demon pill.


    "I made it according to the most extensive blending method in the cultivation world. There should be no problem. This red spirit holy water is not a pill. The configuration is not complicated, but the configuration materials are difficult to find. I made a total of eight parts, but there are still three parts left in addition to our five parts. Let''s see how to deal with it."


    Qiu Dongyu stuffed the jade bottle in his hand into his arms and picked up three other white jade bottles. The three red spirit holy water belonged to Tuoba Han, he Yiying and Zheng Kun. At present, Tuoba Han and he Yiying were dead, and Zheng Kun was also missing. These three bottles were just empty.


    "This, Zheng Kun''s share can''t be moved at first. After all, his whereabouts are still unknown. As for he Yiying and Tuoba fierce, I propose to give a bottle to brother Li. After all, if he doesn''t take back the red turtle''s demon pill, we can''t configure this red spirit holy water. As for the remaining one, I suggest selling it after the Tianmu demon Valley, and then sharing the sold Yuan Jing equally. What do you think?"


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes turned and put forward her view.


    "This is absolutely not good. I, Li Mu He De, can''t take more than one share. When it comes to chasing the scarlet turtle, it''s only after we worked together to kill it seriously. Although it took some strength, I also got a thunder horn beast. I don''t agree that one person can take more than one share!"


    Li Mu naturally knew that this was Shen Caiqing''s opinion deliberately trying to please him. He shook his head and refused.


    "Brother Li, that''s not what I said. We can enter this Tianmu demon Valley thanks to your help. Otherwise, we would have been killed by people in the desperate palace. I agree with Shen Caiqing''s proposal."


    Xiao Kuan had a good relationship with Li Mu and helped Li Mu speak.


    "That is, brother Li, since everyone praises you so much, you''d better take this bottle of red spirit holy water. This thing can only be taken once, and we have one bottle is enough."


    Hu Qiang pushed Li Mu''s shoulder and motioned for Li Mu to accept their kindness.


    "What you said is too far fetched. I, Li Mu, am not that kind of person who is greedy for bargains. In the final analysis, the people of the ruthless Palace are still coming for me. It is I who dragged you down, and saving you is what I should do. I firmly disagree with this. I, Li Mu, can''t talk about nobility, but I still have this self-knowledge. Besides, brother Hu Qiang broke his arm and didn''t say to take another one. In addition, brother Qiu prepared other configuration materials and didn''t say Ask for one more. How can I take advantage of this? "


    Li Mu has a hard attitude and still refuses to accept the kindness of everyone.


    "Brother Li, why bother you? If you don''t show up in time, we''ll all die in the hands of the disciples of the Yuhua sect. In addition, you pay the most. We''ll get more than a dozen pieces of Daofu and other things. You should get more than a dozen pieces for this. You''d better take them, so that we won''t be able to distribute them!"


    Qiu Dongyu forced a bottle of red spirit holy water to Li Mu, so that Li Mu would not refuse again.

 Chapter 205

    "Wooden boy, you''d better accept it. These people are smarter than each other. The strength you have shown has deeply shocked them. They are courting you. You can''t shirk it."


    The voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind, with a trace of smile.


    "Well, I just said that such a precious red spirit holy water, how could they be willing to give in to each other? It turned out that they were trying to please me. Forget it, it seems that I''m petty if I don''t accept it today."


    Li Mu sighed in his heart, and put Qiu Dongyu''s red spirit holy water and his own share into the storage ring.


    "Four, since you look up to me so much, I''ll have the cheek to accept it, but there''s one thing you must rely on me. This is 5000 yuan. I''m also a little reward for Li Mu to give you a little more red spirit holy water. Although it''s not much, you must accept it. The extra red spirit holy water has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and took out a bulging Yuanjing bag, which contained 50 pieces of middle-grade Yuanjing. He handed the Yuanjing bag to Qiu Dongyu, indicating that the four people should divide it equally. Then, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, he went directly to the cave entrance and no longer participated in the people''s discussion of distribution.


    "Wooden boy, you''re really tall. I didn''t expect you to be so old-fashioned in dealing with worldly affairs. You know to give people a little comfort when you get a bargain from others. This is a good way to win people''s hearts."


    Huntian praised in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Cut, what''s this? I saw a lot in the Li family when I was a child. This is called the way to resist people. If I use it well, I may be able to save my life at a critical time." Li mujiao chuckled with deep meaning.


    Soon after, Shen Caiqing and the four people finished the distribution of red spirit holy water and Yuan Jing, and called Li Mu to sit together again.


    "Brother Li, we have finished all the things we came to Tianmu demon valley. The next thing we need to do is to leave here and prepare to return to jinyuzong. But according to the people of Yuhua gate, it seems that many people are coming for you, so we must make a safe exit plan so that we can leave here safely. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    After the five people sat together, Hu Qiang still played a leading role, and he was the first to speak.


    "Whatever perfect plan you make, you can follow me. It''s the best policy for us to escape separately. Their goal is me. I think they won''t easily provoke you even if they meet you. In addition, I believe that the temptation of 100000 yuan crystal is enough to make the existence of some magical realm intrigued. Even if five of us advance and retreat together, we will be sure to be safe. In addition, we are likely to be poisoned because the goal is too big."


    Li Mu expressed his views. In fact, he thought that he could act alone with the help of crossing the river, and many people together might drag him down. But in this case, he could not say it clearly. After all, Shen Caiqing and others were also kind-hearted and did not want him to face the danger alone.


    "After listening to brother Li, I think it''s reasonable. We know how strong brother Li''s body method and martial arts are. It''s really more convenient for him to act alone than for us to act together. What do you think?"


    After thinking carefully, Hu Qiang agreed with Li Mu and asked for the opinions of others..


    "No! Black wasps! Wooden boy, you are likely to be found. I sense that a large number of black wasps are approaching you!"


    Just as Li Mu and others were struggling to escape from the Tianmu demon Valley, Hun Tian''s eager voice suddenly rang in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Black wasp? What level of monster is this? It makes you so moved."


    Seeing that Hun Tian was so eager, Li Mu also showed a dignified color and hurriedly asked.


    "Black wasps are a kind of social monsters. They usually don''t have a high level, and they don''t even reach level three. Generally, they don''t even reach level one. But if hundreds of groups attack, the power will be much more terrible. Such monsters are poisonous and very difficult to deal with!" Huntian hurriedly explained.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he walked directly towards the entrance of the rock cave. As soon as he walked to the entrance, his face turned white. Outside the rock cave, there were sevenoreight hundred black bees. Although these black bees were small, they had great visual impact because of their large number. In the distance, it seemed that a dense black dot disk was rotating, making people involuntarily get goose bumps.


    "Brother Li, what''s going on?"


    Shen Caiqing and others soon found something wrong with Li Mu and all walked towards the hole.


    "Now we''re in trouble. It''s a difficult monster like black wasp. It''s too numerous to deal with!" Li Mu said with a low face.


    "My God, there are so many black wasps that we didn''t provoke them. How could they block our way!"


    Qiu Dongyu saw so many black venomous bee discs spinning outside the cave, and his face was no better than Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy, these black wasps are not wild. After careful exploration, I found that they are all psychic imprinted by the race. They should be artificially manipulated. No good! You may have been exposed!"


    The voice of huntian rang out again after a moment of silence, and his words were full of worry.


    "If I guess correctly, these black wasps should be controlled by people. You see, they just hover outside the cave and don''t attack us immediately. So it certainly won''t be wild. Wild black wasps can''t help but be tempted to immediately attack instinctively when they see blood food, and don''t die!"


    Hu Qiang was well-informed and guessed the same result as huntian at once.


    "Black wasp? I have heard in the family that the powerful black wasp old woman of the Yuhua gate is good at raising wasps. This can''t be controlled by her behind the scenes!"


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes changed a few times, and he guessed boldly.


    "We killed so many disciples of the Yuhua gate not long ago. Now it''s not surprising that the powerful powers of the Yuhua gate come to the door. I think it''s like this in all likelihood. No, we have to leave here as soon as possible. So many black wasps have found us. I believe that the old black wasps are not far away from us. If we stay here again, it''s tantamount to waiting for death!"


    Li Mu clenched his fist and took out a stack of Taoist symbols from his arms. Shen Caiqing and others did not mean to stand idly by. There were still many Taoist symbols Li Mu had given them before, and they were all ready for battle.


    "Wooden boy, don''t force the enemy. Although these black poisonous bees have low cultivation, they are good at flying and are very flexible. Although your Taoist talisman attack power is not small, it can''t produce much effect. It''s best to leave under the ground with earth rune, because if you can''t kill all these black poisonous bees in a short time, it''s impossible to escape the pursuit of the old black bee woman."


    Huntian suggested that he was an old monster who had lived for thousands of years, and his consideration was much more comprehensive than that of Li Mu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we''d better use the Tu Dun talisman to escape. Listen to me. Once we escape from the siege of these black poisonous bees, we will escape separately. In this way, even if these black poisonous bees can catch up with us, their strength will be greatly dispersed. Take these talismans. If Li Mu is lucky to survive this time, Jin Yuzong will drink again in the future!"


    Li Mu distributed a large number of Taoist symbols to Shen Caiqing and said cautiously.


    "Well, at present, the situation is critical, and we will no longer be mother-in-law. Brother Li is willing to give the precious talisman under this situation. We have written down this favor!"


    Qiu Dongyu and others took the Taoist talisman handed by Li Mu and divided them. Then they didn''t stop. One by one, they inspired the Tu Dun talisman and hid under the ground.


    Li Mu was the last one to stay. He fired a wind scroll at many black poisonous bees outside the hole, turned into a seven or eight meter high cyan tornado, and rushed towards the dense black poisonous bees. After firing the wind scroll, he didn''t see the result. The yellow light of the earth Dun Rune flashed in his hand, and the whole person was wrapped by a earth yellow light mask and directly submerged underground.


    Less than a few breaths after Li Mu ran away with the earth rune, the blue light flashed in the distance, and the figure of the white haired old woman of the Yuhua gate appeared outside the rock cave.


    "Sure enough, I was found. Hum! If you want to escape, I see where you can escape!"


    The white haired old woman patted the spirit beast bag around her waist, and the yellow light flashed. A monster with a length of 45 meters and a shape similar to pangolin appeared on the ground in front of her. The monster with a shape similar to pangolin had a very strong breath, and it had reached the top level of level three, and it was only one step away from the demon pill reaching level Four.


    "Tu Li, your Tu Dun tracking technique is famous in the demon clan. Chase it for me!"


    The white haired old woman gave an order to the monster that looked like a pangolin in front of her. After receiving the order, the huge Tuli monster directly drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    After the earth mile monster went underground, the white haired old woman''s eyebrows twinkled, as if she felt something and flew in one direction. With her, thousands of black wasps took off.


    Li Mu quickly shuttled through the underground soil with Dundi talisman. It was not the first time that he used Dundi talisman, but this time it was the fastest. Under the guidance of concrete''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he ran frantically towards the exit of Tianmu demon valley.


    Using the earth Rune to travel underground is one of the best ways to avoid danger after entering the sky demon Valley, but there is also one thing, that is, I''m afraid of encountering earth demon beasts who have been subdued underground for years.


    In the underground, because it relies on the magic power of the Dun rune, the general cultivators can''t use any means of attack and defense, because once the Zhenyuan is falsely mobilized, it is likely to break the light mask of the earth yellow Zhenyuan transformed by the Dun rune, and lose the blessing of the Dun Rune magic power underground, the consequences are unimaginable, which is why many people think of entering the curtain of heaven demon Valley in this way, One of the main reasons why they dare not use it often.


    "Be careful, a third level earth beast is chasing you. Like the black wasp, it is also controlled by human spirit!"


    Just as Li Mu hurried to Tu Dun, the reminder of huntian rang again

 Chapter 206

    "Fuck!! it''s really a little back today. When I reach the realm of magic, see if I don''t kill the man behind me!"


    Because it was underground, Li Mu couldn''t use such a rapid body method as crossing the river. After hearing the reminder of huntian, Li Mu controlled his body to drill towards the ground, and soon broke through the ground and returned to the ground.


    Li Mu, who returned to the ground, immediately urged the river crossing step and rushed towards the exit of Tianmu demon valley.


    "Bang!!!"


    Not long after Li Mu left, a sound of soil fragmentation followed. The four or five meter long earth mile beast drilled out of the ground. It took a humanized look at the direction Li Mu fled, and then drilled into the ground again, chasing Li Mu in the direction he fled.


    "The other party is catching up. I''m afraid you can''t avoid it now. Look, the road ahead of you has been blocked!"


    Running on the way to the exit of Tianmu demon Valley, huntian kept complaining.


    Li Mu was reminded by huntian, and immediately stopped with an ugly face. More than 20 meters in front of him, the white haired old woman who controlled thousands of poisonous bees was sneering at him.


    "You''re Li Mu, right? Hey, it''s really easy to find nowhere. It''s 100000 yuan. Are you going with me or do you want me to do it?"


    The white haired old woman ran away very quickly, and came not far in front of Li Mu with a flash. Her spirit moved, and thousands of black wasps turned into two waves, surrounding Li Mu far in the middle.


    "Are you the old woman of the black bee of the Yuhua gate? Your cultivation in the realm of divine power, why do you attack me as a junior, and you are not afraid of the bad luck of my golden jade sect looking for you in the Yuhua gate!"


    Li Mu knew that it was difficult for him to escape, so he stopped running away and stared coldly at the old black bee woman.


    "Hahaha, jinyuzong? I captured you alive. How can jinyuzong find me if there is no evidence? Besides, now there are many sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent who are eyeing you. No matter how powerful your jinyuzong is, do you really dare to be enemies with the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent?"


    The old woman of black bee didn''t care about Li Mu''s verbal threat at all. She fell to the ground and sneered and approached Li Mu step by step.


    "Hum!! since it''s useless to say so much, let me experience your skill!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t move the other party. He rushed forward with an arrow step. His left hand became a claw and his right hand became a palm. The dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm started at the same time. A golden dragon claw and a golden Buddha''s palm flew out at the same time and went straight to the face of the old black bee woman.


    "The Pearl of rice, dare to shine, I will let you understand the gap between the divine realm and the innate realm!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s attack, the old woman of black bee looked disdainful. She pointed forward with the dead wood crutch on her right hand, and a circle of blue light flashed wildly, turning into two blue light snakes, rushing on the Golden Dragon claws and Buddha palms.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    With two explosions, the Golden Dragon claws and Buddha palms were hit by the blue Lingguang snake and burst instantly, turning into two golden vitality and dispersing between the heaven and earth.


    "This old immortal is the cultivation of the middle period of the divine power. Wooden boy, match her with your current cultivation. If you don''t use zhentianyin, you will definitely die! Don''t love war!"


    After Li Mu''s attack was easily disintegrated by the black bee old woman, huntian loudly reminded him.


    "No wonder, it turned out to be the cultivation of the middle period of the divine power. I said how it was much better than the black robed man at the beginning of the divine power I killed that day. It seems that this black bee old woman is not at the same level as the black robed man that day, whether it is true yuan cultivation or martial arts!"


    Li Mu said to himself, full of fear for the black bee old woman in front of him.


    "Good martial arts, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is limited and you can''t understand the magic power of these two martial arts. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome. It seems that these two martial arts are at least prefecture level high-level. It''s said that you are highly valued in jinyuzong, but it''s a pity that you meet me today, so you''d better be caught without a hand!"


    The old woman of black bee appreciated Li Mu''s compassionate palm and dragon claw hand. Her spirit moved, and the wandering black poisonous bees swarmed up not far away from her, all of them surrounded Li Mu, limiting Li Mu''s range of activities to less than five meters.


    "Die for me!!!"


    Li Mu no longer had any reservations. He directly took out the rosefinch mirror, and a column of flame light comparable to the power of the powerful man in the early days of the magic erupted from the rosefinch mirror and swept away towards the black wasps in all directions.


    "Lingbao! Dare you!!"


    The old woman of black bee didn''t expect Li Mu to have Lingbao. She immediately drank with a livid face. She didn''t have time to fight Li Mu. Her spiritual consciousness moved and controlled the black poisonous bees surrounding Li Mu to disperse. Although these black poisonous bees were not high-level, they spent a lot of her efforts. The power of the flame beam emitted by Li Mu was not small. She didn''t want these black poisonous bees she had worked hard to cultivate to be burned to ashes.


    The black wasp escaped very fast under the control of the spirit of the old woman of the black wasp, but because the speed of Li Mu''s attack was not slow, hundreds of black wasps were swept by the flame beam emitted by Li Mu and turned into fly ash.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill the baby I have worked hard to cultivate. I want you to look good!"


    "Jade is shocking!"


    Black bee old woman''s beloved spirit insect was burned to death by Li Mu for nearly a hundred heartaches. With a gnashing of teeth, she roared, raised her hand and slapped it at Li Mu. With the old woman''s palm, the vitality of the world around her quickly gathered, and at the same time, a true vitality force like an abyss like a sea gushed out of the black bee old woman''s hands, like a flash of heaven, and with the vitality gathered around her, she rushed towards Li Mu, which seemed to be an ordinary palm, It is much stronger than Li Mu''s full display of compassion.


    Li Mu''s back was cold. He had learned that the strong in the realm of divine power exercised the terror of divine power at the place of huntian early, but he had never thought that the old woman of black bee was so strong to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy. This is the unique ability of the strong in the realm of divine power, which can not only enhance the attack power of martial arts, but also save the consumption and loss of his own real yuan.


    Facing the domineering palm of the black bee old woman, Li Mu''s left hand inspired three wind charms, and the rosefinch mirror in his right hand urged out again. Three wind tornadoes plus a flame beam rushed up to meet the attack of the black bee old woman.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the violent vitality raged. The ground between Li Mu and the black bee old woman was crushed by the attack of the two people. The attack of the three talismans plus a Lingbao hit was no less powerful than the general magic power. In the middle stage, the strong man showed his magic power. However, Li Mu still failed to retreat completely. He was hit by the violent vitality afterwave, and the corner of his mouth bled and retreated a few steps backward.


    "Watch your back!"


    Before Li Mu had time to adjust his state, huntian suddenly screamed in his mind. Li Mu wanted to cross the river at the first time when he heard the speech, but he still slowed down a step. The ground behind him suddenly broke, and a monster with a shape similar to pangolin emerged, which was the earth mile beast released by the old woman of black bee.


    After the earth mile beast drilled out of the ground, the huge long tail swept directly into Li Mu''s legs. Under the action of this huge force, Li Mu lost weight, flew out of the air by a rotation of seven or eight meters, and fell to the ground severely.


    "Hey, Tuli, you''re doing well. It''s worth it that I''ve cultivated you for so many years. You''d better hold your hands and catch the boy surnamed Li, so as not to suffer flesh and blood!"


    The black bee old woman floated above Li Mu''s head and looked at Li Mu below with a smile on her face. At the same time, her earth mile beast also walked in front of Li Mu, and her ferocious head showed provocative eyes at Li Mu.


    "I''ve never been so oppressed since my debut. I''m fighting!"


    Li Mu''s angry eyes turned red. He was seriously injured under the sneak attack of the earth mile beast. If it weren''t for his body refining skill cultivation to the highest level, the body was stronger than the general innate martial arts. At this moment, not to mention his death on the spot, at least one of his legs could not be saved. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his body was surrounded by black light, and the ninth change of the demon, the fourth change of the demon, and the shape of the war demonization prompted him to leave, turning into a state of war demon combination.


    "What kind of skill is this!"


    Seeing the demonized state of Li Mu with double horns and four arms in his ribs, the black bee old woman''s face changed in mid air.


    "Break the air!!"


    After Li Muhua was in the state of war demon combination, the river crossing step reached the limit, and a flash came to the right side of the earth mile beast close to him. Before the earth mile beast and the black bee old woman reacted, his two illusory arms held a knife, and with great strength, he fell towards the earth mile beast with a knife, launching his killing move war demon five style air breaking chop.


    "Roar!!!"


    As a three-level top level monster, the earth mile beast was unable to defend against the speed of Li Mu, but it did not react slowly to the dangerous smell. Seeing that Li Mu''s knife was about to fall on it, it knew that it could not defeat it, and its yellow light flashed, and it fled to the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    The blow of the broken air cut was so strong that the black knife Qi was in all directions. A knife fell on half of the earth mile beast whose body had been drilled into the ground, and an earth shaking Bang broke out.


    Blood spattered everywhere, and the earth mile beast, half of whose body was drilled into the ground, was cut by Li Mu''s domineering knife. Before he could even scream, his whole body was torn apart and died under Li Mu''s knife.


    "You dare to kill my spirit beast! Today I want your life!"


    Seeing that her spirit beast was cut off by Li Mu, the black bee old woman angrily scolded Li Mu. She no longer kept her hand, and spit out a blue willow leaf Throwing Knife.


    The blue lancet was only three inches in size. Under the control of the spirit of the black bee old woman, the Lancet''s size soared, turned into a foot long, and went towards Li Mu''s murderous fierce shot.


    "Chop it for me!!"


    Facing the throwing knife attack of the old woman of the black bee, Zhen Yuan in Li Mu''s body surged, waved the residual knife in his hand, and cut out again. A black moon arc knife gas rotated in the air and cut on the Blue Willow Leaf Throwing Knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    The black moon arc knife gas and the cyan willow leaf Throwing Knife roared together, and suddenly made a loud noise. The cyan willow leaf throwing knife was frustrated and flew back, while the knife gas split by plum wood directly collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "I see how much you can stop me!"


    The spirit beast of the black bee old woman was killed with strong anger. Her spirit consciousness moved, and the willow leaf Throwing Knife shot out again. It was divided into three in mid air. With a strong aura of Lingbao, she shot at Li Mu from three directions.

 Chapter 207

    "Wooden boy, be careful! This Throwing Knife should be the other party''s life Lingbao. The power is far beyond your ability to fight. You must not fight hard!"


    Huntian solemnly reminded Li Mu in his mind.


    "I know!"


    Li Mu knew his weight well. He stopped counterattacking, turned into six, and shot in all directions.


    Seeing that Li Mu turned into six, the powerful spiritual consciousness of the old woman of the black bee spread from the center of her eyebrows, and instantly shrouded the six figures that Li Mu had turned into.


    "I thought it was the method of separation. I didn''t expect that your body method and martial arts are so wonderful that you can speed up to this point. I let you run!"


    The old woman of black bee soon found the mystery of Li Mu''s separation method under the scanning of strong spiritual consciousness. Her spiritual consciousness moved, and nearly 100 black wasps, who had been burned by Li Mu with rosefinch mirror, surrounded Li Mu again.


    These black wasps are fearless. Under their overwhelming rush, Li Mu''s river crossing steps are restricted and become a person again.


    As soon as Li Mu''s body appeared, three blue lights followed closely, and three willow flying knives came to Li Mu in a blink of an eye.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    The body method of crossing the river was broken. Li Mu didn''t want to sit and wait for death. With a split of the broken magic knife in his hand, a black magic dragon with open teeth and claws flew out of the blade of the knife, and with the breath of unremitting terror, rolled up three willow leaf throwing knives.


    The magic dragon roared, his vitality splashed, and the power of the three Blue Willow Leaf throwing knives was terrifying. Under the impact of Li Mu Zhiqiang''s magic dragon dance, the attack was still unabated. Under a fight, although the black magic dragon desperately entangled the attack of the three throwing knives, it was obviously at a disadvantage and was in danger of running away.


    "Buzzing!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu controlled the black magic dragon to block her Throwing Knife, the old woman of black bee urged thousands of black poisonous bees to rush at Li Mu and tore at Li Mu.


    The broken armor on Li Mu''s body surface flickered with black gold streamer, and a layer of black gold scale also covered his whole body, wrapped him in it without leakage. Although these black wasps had good teeth, they were simply difficult to break through Li Mu''s physical defense for a time.


    "The body refining method of jinyuzong is really powerful. Although my treasures are not high-level, they are numerous and almost omnipresent. You can stand still under their bite. I underestimate you! But do you think it''s okay like this, hehe!!"


    The old woman of black bee showed a little surprise at the strength of Li Mu''s body, but she was not afraid. The blue light in her eyebrows flashed, and a dozen black poisonous bees biting on Li Mu suddenly shook their bodies, and then exploded without any sign, turning into a dozen strong vitality waves, hitting Li Mu.


    Li Mu was shaken by the vitality fluctuation caused by these black poisonous bees'' self explosion, and his vitality was lax. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, still controlling the black magic dragon to resist the attack of three willow leaf throwing knives.


    "This dead old woman is too insidious. She unexpectedly thought of using these black venomous bees to explode to hurt the enemy. Fortunately, your body is strong, otherwise you will die miserably. Although these black venomous bees have only a first-class level, their vitality condenses together and explodes, which is not what ordinary martial artists in the innate realm can resist!" Huntian secretly cursed and was extremely contemptuous of the old black bee woman.


    "Good! It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as powerful as you in the innate realm. You''re kind. Take my hand again!"


    Seeing that Li Mu failed to retreat, the old woman of black bee raised her hand and slapped Li Mu down again. The vitality of the world around her surged, gathered in her palm, turned into a cyan Zhenyuan handprint, and patted Li Mu''s chest.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu roared. He used two unreal arms to control the black magic dragon. One palm of the other two hands patted out the compassionate palm, and the other hand stimulated the rosefinch mirror. A Buddha''s palm with the word "zhe" printed on the whole golden palm and a bucket thick flame beam were excited at the same time, blocking the cyan Zhenyuan handprint issued by the old woman of the black bee.


    "Boom!!!"


    The vitality exploded, and the attack of Li Mu''s compassionate palm and rosefinch mirror met the blue handprint of the black bee old woman, and was instantly exploded. The martial arts attack of the wuzhe in the middle of Shentong was unimaginably powerful. Li Mu thought that he was invincible among the opponents of the same level, and even in the face of the general wuzhe in the early days of Shentong, he also had the power of a war, but he was absolutely at a disadvantage under the attack of the black bee old woman.


    The blue handprint exploded the attack of Li Mu''s great mercy palm and rosefinch mirror. Although the gloss was dimmed by nearly half, the attack did not weaken, and directly put a palm on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Li Mu was hit by the blue handprint, and the broken armor on his body instantly broke, and even the dark golden scales covered his body dissipated. Li Mu felt that his chest was about to burst. His vitality collapsed, and the state of the battle demon body faded by itself. The whole person flew upside down and fell on the ground not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu''s blood surged, and his mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood. Half of his chest collapsed, and I don''t know how many ribs were broken. This is still the fragment of the cracked sky map on his chest, which removed most of his strength for him. Otherwise, this blow will undoubtedly kill him.


    "Wooden boy! Are you okay!"


    Seeing that Li Mu fell to the ground badly injured, huntian anxiously asked loudly.


    "How can her palm technique be so powerful? How can it be!"


    Li Mu hung half a breath and gasped. He roared angrily and incomprehensibly in his heart.


    "Although her palm technique is only at the low level of the prefecture level, she has thoroughly understood its mystery and understood the magic power of martial arts. Of course, it is not comparable to the black robed man in the early days of the magic power. You underestimate the gap between the magic power realm and the innate realm. This is a watershed. Once you enter the magic power, you will have a life of 500 yuan! This is not for fun!"


    Huntian secretly sighed that he was extremely worried about Li Mu''s next situation.


    "Boy, now you have no resistance!"


    A blow hit Li Mu hard, and the old woman of black bee landed in front of Li Mu. Because the combination of Li Mu and magic faded, the black magic dragon split by the magic dragon dance also dissipated automatically, and the old woman of black bee''s three willow leaf throwing knives were reunited into one, floating in front of her.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!"


    The smiling sky on Li Mu''s shoulder was low, and he felt that the situation was not good. It was smart, turned into a yellow light, left Li Mu''s shoulder, and hid more than ten meters away. Unexpectedly, he ran away on his own at the sight of the situation, which made Li Mu secretly scold the other party for not being righteous.


    "Hahaha, you''re a fart. If I''m in the realm of magic, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Li Mu didn''t mean to give in. He secretly took out the Zhentian seal. If he wasn''t ready, he fought to death, but he was a little reluctant. Although the Zhentian seal was powerful, it was only used twice. As a last resort, he didn''t want to waste his few opportunities.


    "Have backbone, your life is worth 100000 yuan. Although you killed my spirit beast, I can''t wait to kill you, but I''m not stupid. Naturally, I won''t kill you. Death is not worth money, but I''m not willing to let you pay a price. I can''t swallow the tone that you killed the spirit beast that I worked hard to cultivate!"


    The old woman of black bee sneered repeatedly, and her soul moved. The willow leaf flying knife floating in front of her shrank to three inches, and then the blue light flashed out, directly penetrating plum''s right shoulder, splashing a piece of blood.


    "Ah!!"


    His right shoulder was pierced, and Li Mu''s heart was torn and his lungs were torn. He clenched his fist tightly, and was about to sacrifice Zhentian seal.


    "Forbidden weapon! Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon!"


    Seeing the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, the old woman''s face changed dramatically. The breeze under her body rolled and the whole person flew into the air. At the same time, her spiritual consciousness moved, and the willow leaf Throwing Knife penetrating Li Mu whirled, inserted into Li Mu''s right wrist holding Zhentian seal, and nailed Li Mu''s right hand to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu''s right hand was pierced with a scream. His right hand lost strength, and the earth shaking seal in his hand rolled to the ground, out of his palm.


    Li Mu, the biggest one who relied on Zhentian seal to leave his hand, complained in his heart. He put down the rosefinch mirror in his left hand and grabbed it towards Zhentian seal. He knew that if there was no Zhentian seal, he would really die this time. After all, this time, huntian couldn''t put him in the map of splitting heaven again. In order to save him last time, huntian hasn''t recovered his vitality yet. It can be said that Zhentian seal is his last hope.


    "Hum! You boy, you still want to plot against me. If you succeed in plotting today, will my black bee old woman not be ashamed¡°


    The old woman of black bee sneered in the air. She raised her hand and waved it. A strong wind blew out and went straight to Li Mu. Before Li Mu''s stretched out left hand was close to zhentianyin, the three inch zhentianyin was blown by the strong wind from the old woman of black bee, which rolled on the ground and flew out several meters away.


    "Hold your hands and wait for capture!"


    After blowing the Zhentian seal away from Li Mu, the black bee old woman didn''t want to drag any more. She raised her hand to stimulate a cyan Taoist symbol, which flickered with a dazzling aura and was directly pasted on Li Mu''s forehead.


    Li Mu''s face turned white when he was stuck by the blue Taoist talisman. He found that his vitality in his body could no longer be mobilized. At the moment, like a mortal, he could no longer mobilize Zhenyuan.


    "This is a forbidden talisman! It''s over. This guy is too cruel to use a forbidden talisman against you. Once stuck by the forbidden talisman, unless his cultivation is higher than that of the person who inspires the Taoist talisman, there will be no time for a day, and the person who wins the talisman won''t be able to mobilize a trace of truth in his body!"


    Seeing a lot, huntian recognized the name and function of the Taoist symbol posted by the old woman of black bee on Li Mu''s forehead.


    Hearing that he would not be able to mobilize the true yuan in his body within a day, Li Mu''s anxious face was sweating. He reached out and grabbed it at his forehead in an attempt to tear off the cyan talisman. However, what made him complain incessantly was that the cyan talisman turned into a cyan light and disappeared, leaving only a cyan talisman mark on his forehead.


    "Wood boy, don''t waste your effort. If the forbidden spirit talisman can be removed so easily, it''s easy to do. Unless you find a martial artist whose cultivation is a little higher than that of the old black bee woman and use the power of Zhenyuan to forcibly help you break down the prohibition of the forbidden spirit talisman, otherwise you can only wait a day, and the magic power of the forbidden spirit talisman will dissipate by itself!"


    Huntian said in a low tone, as if he were dead hearted about the current situation.


    "No, one day! Where can I afford to wait for one day in my current situation? I just can''t afford to wait for one incense!"


    Li Mu looked at the old black bee woman who had fallen in front of him from the air, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley

 Chapter 208

    "Boy, you''re pretty good. You even have forbidden devices. It seems that it''s not an ordinary forbidden device. Jin Yuzong is really willing. Judging from this situation, there is no less waste of resources."


    After the black bee old woman fell in front of Li Mu, she waved to zhentianyin, who fell to the ground. Zhentianyin flew up and fell into her hands.


    "Old and immortal, if you dare to touch me, the master Chi Yun will definitely not let you go. At that time, your entire Yuhua gate will have to be buried with you!"


    Li muqiang endured his injury and threatened the other party with Chi Yun as an excuse.


    "Chi Yun? Hey, he Chi Yun is capable of everything, and it''s impossible to know that I did it to you. You still want to threaten me with him. It''s a fool''s dream. If he wants to find someone who is willing to offer you a reward of 100000 yuan, what''s the use of finding me!"


    The old woman of the black bee said with a sneer of sarcasm as she weighed the Zhentian seal.


    "You!!! Don''t forget, I still have four companions. They all know that you caught me, even if I die, it doesn''t matter. Their four mouths are alive, and they all see your black wasps. Do you think if I suddenly disappear, can you Yuhua gate escape!"


    Li Mu still didn''t want to sit still and continue to attack each other with words.


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, the old woman of black bee finally changed her look. She has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, she is not comparable to a fledgling Lengtou boy. An old monster like her is far more thoughtful than ordinary people.


    "Hum, yes, in jinyuzong, I Li Mu is just an inner disciple of the innate realm, but you can also see the Zhentian seal in your hand. It was made by Chi Yun, my master, who spent most of his family and a lot of energy. It is for my self-defense. If you really capture me for 100000 yuan of crystal, there is no airtight wall in the cultivation world. I believe it won''t take long. The whole thing Yuheng People in the northern part of the mainland will know! "


    "My master Chi Yun''s temperament is famous in the cultivation world. With his old temper, he will kill your Yuhua gate at that time, and let your Yuhua gate be removed from the cultivation world from now on. Your Yuhua gate is incomparable with a large sect like Youming sect. Do you think your Yuhua gate can stop my master''s anger? He is a cultivation achievement in the later stage of Xuantong!"


    Seeing that the old woman''s expression of black bee has changed, Li Mu once again adds fuel and pressure. The more the other party is afraid of Jin Yuzong and Chi Yun, the greater his hope of surviving.


    Black bee old woman was threatened by Li Mu one after another and didn''t open her mouth to refute. She kept looking at the Zhentian seal in her hand. With her eyesight, she naturally saw that the Zhentian seal was extraordinary. What she said to Li Mu, plus Li Mu''s reputation in the state of Qin after the first World War of shidazhongmen, she thought it was quite possible. Among other things, the Zhentian seal in her hand was the best proof. This kind of expensive and impractical forbidden device, Generally, they are refined by later generations'' grandchildren, who are highly valued by their elders, and most people can''t buy them even if they have Yuanjing.


    "Hahaha, boy, you will still have tactics in your heart. I admit that I am afraid of you, Jin Yuzong, but if you think that this will allow me to let you go and abandon 100000 yuan of crystal, then you are very wrong. You can''t count thousands of calculations. What if I abandon the Yuhua gate and ignore it? Although I''m also a famous guest in the Yuhua gate, I don''t have much real power. Instead of worrying about this empty name, I''d better choose 100000 yuan! "


    "Hundred thousand yuan crystal, that''s a fortune enough for me to further my cultivation as a cultivator of the realm of divine power. It''s a big deal that I leave the state of Qin after I get yuan crystal. It''s the north of the Yuheng continent. Even if your jinyuzong only covers the sky in the state of Qin, I don''t believe that I''m so reckless when I go elsewhere!"


    "Besides, no matter how good your cultivation talent is, I don''t believe jinyuzong will go all over the world to find me for you, an inner disciple. You jinyuzong don''t have that strength!"


    After some entanglement and melancholy, the old woman of the black bee suddenly burst out laughing and said, listening to her words, for 100000 yuan, she could not even ask for the door of the sect. Her deep intention made Li Mu feel afraid.


    "Wooden boy, it''s useless for you to talk to her so much. The longer you live in the cultivation world, the higher your accomplishments are, the more selfish and self-interest you will be. They can ignore any bullshit sect and any bullshit morality! At present, you can only admit defeat!"


    The voice of huntian''s exclamation rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and it seemed that he had expected the words of the old woman of the black bee.


    "It''s really fucking cruel! But I don''t want to wait for death. If I''m not wrong, the reward of 100000 yuan can be such a big deal. It''s definitely the people of the desperate palace. No doubt, they didn''t catch me to threaten my mother. How can I Li Mu let them do it?"


    Li Mu was cruel in his heart. He didn''t return to the old woman''s words. His eyes turned around, ready to look for an opportunity to escape. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the willow leaf Throwing Knife nailed to his right wrist, and a plan suddenly came into his heart.


    "Come with me to avoid suffering!"


    Seeing that Li Mu stopped talking, the old woman of black bee took out a thumb thick gold long rope from the storage ring. This gold long rope was different from the ordinary rope, and it sent out strong vitality fluctuations. At a glance, she knew that it was a common soldier of high grade.


    The black bee old woman took out the gold long rope, and her soul moved. The gold long rope flew up autonomously like a spirit snake, circling in mid air and covering Li Mu, ready to trap Li Mu.


    Just as the long golden rope was about to catch Li Mu, it suddenly rose. Li Mu, who had given up struggling, suddenly took out a dagger from his waist. He held the dagger tightly in his left hand and cut hard at the falling long golden rope.


    Silently, the long golden rope was cut in two by Li Mu''s knife, which seemed to be ordinary and simple in appearance. The long golden rope was cut off and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Li Mu''s sudden black bee, the old woman didn''t react, but Li Mu moved again. He was very fast, and the dagger in his hand flashed cold, and cut at the willow leaf Throwing Knife nailed to his right wrist.


    The willow leaf throwing knife was not long after shrinking, and it was only a little more than three inches in total. Because it nailed Li Mu''s wrist, there was only a little tip left outside. Li Mu''s knife just cut on the exposed tip of the willow leaf Throwing Knife.


    "Ding!!"


    With a crisp crash, the willow leaf Throwing Knife flickered in blue, and then it was directly broken into two sections. One section was still nailed to Li Mu''s right wrist, while the other section was easily cut off and fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing!!! Poof!"


    The Blue Willow Leaf throwing knife was cut off, and the black bee old woman first showed an unbelievable color on her face, and then opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of bright red blood essence. This blue willow leaf throwing knife was her original life treasure. The original life treasure was damaged, and as its owner, she naturally suffered a lot of trauma. Her breath was strong and weak, as if it could be cut off at any time.


    "If so, this move is really a hundred attempts!"


    Li Mu sneered after cutting off the old woman''s Benming Lingbao with a knife. He endured the sharp pain of broken ribs, slapped the ground with his left hand, and stood up straightly with the help of force.


    Although Li Mu still couldn''t use his strength after standing up, his strength from training was not affected at all. He clenched his left hand and chopped Qianqiu towards the head of the seriously injured black bee old woman.


    Because she was close, Li Mu''s knife smoothly deceived the old woman of black bee, but after all, the old woman of black bee was an old monster in the middle of her magic. Even if Benming Lingbao was injured and seriously injured, she was not unable to resist. She opened her mouth and sprayed, and a blue light quickly flew out of her mouth and directly hit Li Mu''s chest.


    Li muben was seriously injured. He was hit by the desperate blow of the black bee old woman, and the whole person flew backward again and fell to the ground. This time, Li Muxin''s injury and old wounds together, and the ribs of his chest were all broken. If there were not fragments of the sky map, and his physical strength was comparable to that of a level 4 monster, this terrible blow was enough to kill her, but even so, Li Mu was not good, and the blood in his mouth continued to flow out, Your head is dizzy, and you may faint at any time.


    "You little beast, dare to destroy my life Lingbao, and want to take the opportunity to attack me secretly. If I spare you today, I will falsely call myself a strong man in the divine realm! Ah... Poof!"


    After giving a desperate blow, the black bee old woman sat trembling on the ground. She quickly took out a bottle of elixir, regardless of the quantity, and poured it into her mouth. After taking the elixir, she pointed at Li Mu and cursed, but before she finished speaking, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that the destruction of the original life Lingbao was very traumatic to her.


    "Hahahaha, you''re no better than me now. You can''t spare me. Come on! Come and kill me if you can!!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly. Although blood flowed in his mouth, he didn''t feel much depressed. His eyes looking at the old black bee woman were full of ridicule.


    "I want you to laugh! I want you to laugh!!!"


    The black bee old woman was very angry by Li Mu. She forced a trace of Zhenyuan into one of the many spirit beast bags around her waist. Suddenly, the black light flashed, and a spirit beast bag opened. The black light flashed, and a cyan demon wolf with tusks more than three meters long appeared in front of the black bee old woman.


    "Green Wood Wolf, level three monster!"


    Seeing the cyan demon wolf released by the black bee old woman, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. The demon wolf was actually a level 3 monster, and it was far more than a level 3 low level, at least it was a level 3 medium level.


    "It''s over. It''s over. I didn''t expect that the dead old woman actually carried so many monsters with her. First, there were thousands of black poisonous bees, then there were three-level high-level earth mile beasts, and now there was a three-level medium-level Green Wood Wolf! Could this guy not have opened a spirit beast shop!"


    Li Mu secretly complained that he might not really kill the other party if he destroyed the other party''s original life Lingbao. Now the other party released the third level green wood wolf, and his odds of winning were lower.


    "Xiaoqing, tear him up for me!"


    The black bee old woman gave an order to the green wood wolf in front of her. After receiving the order, the third level green wood wolf rushed straight to Li Mu and pounced on her, with a full ferocity

 Chapter 209

    "No, although I''m not a great person, Li Mu won''t be the belly of a dead monster. When it''s excreted, it will become a pile of wolf dung!! what should I do?"


    Seeing that the green wood wolf was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu screamed in his heart. In his current state, it was a problem to deal with a level-3 medium-level monster, not to mention a level-1 monster. Not only could he not use a trace of Zhenyuan, his chest and ribs were completely broken, and he could not even move. In the event of the attack of the Green Wood Wolf, he had to wait for death.


    "I really can''t help it if the old woman of the black bee attacks, but this level 3 medium-level monster can still cope with it. Don''t forget, you have a level 4 monster. Are you still afraid of a level 3 monster with a level 4 thunder horn?"


    Huntian didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu''s worries, but sneered and said.


    "Bastard, have you figured out the situation? I can''t mobilize a trace of true energy now. How can I open the spirit beast bag? Isn''t this... Eh? Yes, you can. Although you have lost a lot of energy, it shouldn''t be a problem to mobilize a trace of energy to open the spirit beast bag!"


    Hearing that huntian mentioned the thunder horn beast, Li Mu suddenly realized with a flash of inspiration in his brain.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not stupid, look at me!"


    Hun Tian chuckled, and then a gray vitality gushed out of the fragment of the split sky picture on Li Mu''s chest. This vitality followed Li Mu''s body and directly led into the spirit beast bag pinned to Li Mu''s waist.


    With the introduction of huntian''s vitality, the black light of Li Mu''s waist spirit beast bag soared, and a one meter long mini thunder horn appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Xiao Lei! Kill it for me!"


    As soon as the thunder horn beast appeared, Li Muling knew that the spirit in the sea moved and gave orders to the thunder horn beast.


    The thunder horn beast, who was originally lazy and wanted to get close to Li Mu, suddenly burst out after receiving Li Mu''s order. Although its strength has not yet recovered to the level of level 4 monster, it also has the strength of level 3 top level. Seeing that the green wood wolf has approached, the thunder horn beast roared ferociously, and the arc jumped above the unicorn on its head, directly sending out a lightning peak, Shot at the green Wolf.


    The Green Wood Wolf is not a kind person. It opens its mouth and sprays, and a blue demon wind sweeps out, facing the thunder horn beast''s thunder and lightning attack.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder and lightning peak collided with the cyan demon wind, sweeping away all the earth and sand on the ground around, and the two spirit beasts were entangled, and a war between spirit beasts broke out.


    "Thunder horn beast! You actually have a demon beast on the top of the third level! No! You can''t use the real yuan. How do you open the spirit beast bag!"


    Seeing the thunder horn beast suddenly released by Li Mu, the old face of the black bee old woman showed a surprised look, but what made her more puzzled was that Li Mu was in the forbidden spirit talisman, and could actually open the spirit beast bag. Even she asked herself that she couldn''t do this.


    "Hey, hey, if you have a forbidden talisman, don''t bother. Do I have any other means? You old Bangzi, I''ll see if you die today!"


    With the help of thunder horn beast, Li Mu''s confidence increased greatly when the old woman of black bee was seriously injured. After all, this thunder horn beast is a level 4 monster. Although it has lost a lot of vitality because of injury, it is now only the level of a level 3 top level monster, but this is far from being comparable to a level 3 middle level green wood wolf.


    "Hum! Don''t be complacent. The winner is still unknown. Although your thunder horn beast has reached the third level high level, my green wood wolf is not comparable to the general third level medium level monster. Its strength is stronger than the general third level high level monster. I tell you, it once killed a third level high-level meter camel beast, you thunder horn


    The black bee old woman was trying to praise her how powerful the green wood wolf was, but her words had not yet fallen, but the Green Wood Wolf entangled with the thunder horn beast gave a painful scream, its chest was hit by an electric light from the thunder horn beast, and its stomach was electrified with a long wound, even a large section of its intestines flowed out, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another thunder, and the thunder horned beast opened its mouth and spit out a bowl of thick thunder light column. The bowl of thick thunder light column was extremely powerful. In one hit second, it hit the head of the Green Wood Wolf, and the head of the green wood wolf was directly smashed, with blood, bones, meat, brains and fur flying everywhere. At this point, it fell to the ground, and the dead can''t die anymore.


    "It''s impossible!! even if your thunder horn is higher than my green wood wolf, you can''t kill it so quickly! Almost, almost!!!"


    Seeing the Greenwood wolf that fell to the ground and died no longer, the old woman of black bee gave a unwilling scream, and she opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of black blood, which seemed to be angry alive.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter with this old stick? She said it was a little close, but the gap between the Green Wood Wolf and the thunder horn beast was obviously not a little!"


    Li Mu didn''t quite understand the meaning of the old woman''s words of black bee, so he opened his mouth in his heart and asked huntian Dao.


    "You''re wrong. What she said was a little bit close. It''s not the gap between the Green Wood Wolf and the thunder horn beast, but her injury. You didn''t see that she had taken so many pills before. If I guessed correctly, she should want to use the power of the pills to forcibly suppress the damaged injury of Benming Lingbao, but she didn''t expect the thunder horn beast to solve the green wood wolf so quickly. Her situation is worse than before. You should order the thunder horn beast quickly Take her life, or there will be endless trouble! "


    Huntian''s telepathy is more than a little stronger than that of Li Mu. He immediately understands the meaning of the old woman''s words of the black bee. Seeing that the other party''s state is worse than before, he immediately cools down and urges Li Mu to kill.


    Li Mu didn''t want to be merciful to the old Bangzi who almost killed him. He gave him the order to kill the old Bangzi through the wisp of God left by the thunder horn beast in the spiritual sea. After receiving the order, the thunder horn beast was more murderous. It didn''t twist and didn''t care about the other party''s mid-term cultivation of magical powers. After receiving Li Mu''s order, the thunder light flashed on its head, A light of thunder and lightning went directly to the head of the old black bee woman, with an amazing speed.


    "Li! I''m unlucky to be defeated by you today, but don''t think you can kill me like this. We''ll see you later! When I see you someday, I''m sure you''ll die without a burial place!"


    Facing the thunder attack of thunder horn beast, the old woman of black bee was very unwilling to leave a cruel word. Then her body floated up and she was about to fly away. But at this time, a yellow light not far away rushed directly at the old woman of black bee, who was more than two meters above the ground, with several times faster speed than the thunder attack of thunder horn beast, and just hit her right eye.


    "Ah!!!"


    The black bee old woman, who was more than two meters away from the ground, was hit by the yellow light in her right eye. She was so painful that she staggered all over and fell to the ground. Li Mu was also confused by the sudden scene. He couldn''t help but take a breath when he stared at it. The yellow light that hit the black bee old woman was nothing else, but she had abandoned him before and hid in the smiling sky not far away waiting for the opportunity.


    At the moment, Xiaotian stood on the ground not far away from the old black bee woman with a bloody round eye in his mouth. It was the old black bee woman''s eye. This guy actually made a sneak attack and pecked off the old black bee woman''s eye at once.


    At this time, Li Mu couldn''t help sympathizing with the old woman of the black bee. He and Qiu Dongyu had both experienced the power of the mouth of the black bee. Qiu Dongyu even though he also practiced the body refining method, it was far worse than Li Mu, but even so, Li Mu couldn''t stand being bitten by the old woman of the black bee under normal circumstances, not to mention that the place where the old woman of the black bee was pecked was her eyes, and even her eyes were pecked out, Li Mu felt terrible when he thought about such pain.


    "Ah!! what the hell dares to sneak into me, I want you to die, I want you to die!!!"


    The black bee old woman covered her bleeding right eye, shouted madly, and clenched her teeth at the inexplicable existence that pecked off her eyes. But when she used her left eye and saw that the surprise attack on her was a yellow chick the size of a fist, the angry three corpse God jumped violently, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Xiaotian low saw that the old woman of black bee was spitting blood angrily by it, and made an action that made Li Mu almost spit blood. It seemed that it didn''t think the old woman''s eyes tasted very good, and directly spit out the eyeballs to the mouth on the ground. This is why it didn''t stop, and then it stamped a few feet on the eyeballs of the old woman of black bee with its small chicken claws, and it didn''t know where its strength came from, stamping less than three feet, The black bee old woman''s eyes were stamped out by her foot.


    "I!! poof!!!"


    Seeing that her eyes were crushed by a chick, the old woman of black bee didn''t lift her sultry breath, spit out a mouthful of blood angrily, and then fell to the ground, and her vitality was cut off.


    "I didn''t dream, did I? She just died?"


    Li Mu recovered after half a ring. Looking at the old black bee woman who fell to the ground motionless, he couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "After my spiritual exploration, if there is no elixir that can revive the dead in this world, then she should be dead. I can''t feel the slightest bit of life characteristics on her body, and my heart stops beating, and the truth in her body also begins to relax."


    Huntian''s shock was no less than Li Mu''s. after exploring his spiritual sense, he gave Li Mu Chang a relieved answer.


    "Hoo!!!! it''s really great. I didn''t expect that the old woman of the black bee finally died in the hands of xiaotiandi, and was angry to death alive. Ha ha, it''s really catharsis!"


    Li Mu lay on the ground and breathed. He was very uneasy about his narrow escape this time.


    After a short rest, Li muqiang stood up with the injury. He cleaned up the battlefield, picked up the Zhentian seal rosefinch mirror, and searched all the things on the old black bee woman. He didn''t even let go of the old black bee woman''s yuan Dan, and packed them all together, because he couldn''t urge Zhenyuan to open the storage ring, so he had to carry them on his back first.


    After Li Mu cleaned the battlefield, he was about to leave, but he didn''t think that the thunder horn beast had another action

 Chapter 210

    The Lei horned beast grew to five or six meters long again. It went to the body of the Greenwood wolf it had killed with interest, and ate it with relish.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this guy extremely hungry? In this case, he still wants to eat blood?" Li Mu was a little confused by the strange behavior of thunder horn beast.


    "Your boy knows too little about the habits of monsters. Although monsters can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by themselves, that speed is too slow. It''s the same as the martial arts slowly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth through low-level skills. To increase the speed of cultivation, we cultivators can take pills and use Yuan Jing, but these low-level monsters can''t do it."


    "However, everything in heaven and earth is inferior and superior. Although monsters cannot quickly cultivate through the pill Yuan Jing, God has given them an innate ability, that is, a strong digestive ability. Monsters can not only swallow and refine the spirit flowers and plants in heaven and earth, but also directly swallow and refine the flesh and blood essence of other creatures. Stronger monsters can even directly refine the demon pill and our warrior yuan Dan."


    "Although it takes a long time to refine by swallowing raw materials, and the efficiency is not too high, compared with our martial arts, this cultivation speed is enough against the sky. The thunder horn beast has not recovered after the first war not long ago, and the body of the Green Wood Wolf is its great tonic. Because the third level demon beast failed to produce a demon pill, all its demon yuan are hidden in flesh and blood, and it is a great good thing for the thunder horn beast to swallow it, You don''t have to worry. "


    Huntian is well-informed and explains the reason with Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded after knowing the reason. He glanced at Xiaotian low on his shoulder and wondered why the little guy didn''t grab the blood of thunder horn beast, because according to huntian, the body of the Green Wood Wolf should also be useful for Xiaotian low. Li Mu once saw Xiaotian low swallow the demon pill fragment of the fire feather nine spirit viper.


    After the thunder horn beast''s body became larger, its swallowing speed also became faster, but after more than a dozen breaths, it had swallowed the body of the Greenwood wolf completely.


    After swallowing the body of the Green Wood Wolf, the thunder horn beast went to the body of the earth mile beast, which was cut into several pieces by Li Mu, and ate it again. It didn''t take long to swallow the body of the earth mile beast.


    "This guy can also eat too much. Anyway, if these monster carcasses don''t eat for nothing, it can at least recover some vitality after eating."


    Li Mu muttered two words in his heart. He was trying to urge the thunder horn beast to leave, but he didn''t think that the thunder horn beast actually hit the old woman of black bee.


    "Shit! It''s also cannibalism. It''s a little bloody!"


    Li Mu almost retched when he saw that the thunder horn beast came to the old black bee woman and began to chew her body.


    Huntian didn''t think much of it and said, "natural selection, the law of the jungle, is the law of iron in the cultivation world. Don''t underestimate the corpse of the warrior in the middle of the magic power. This small corpse is more beneficial to the thunder horn beast than the Green Wood Wolf and the earth mile beast. If you hadn''t taken the yuan pill of the black bee old woman, the thunder horn beast might have improved some true yuan cultivation after swallowing refining!"


    "This is not what you told me the other day. The yuan pill of this magical realm warrior is of great use. What broken yuan beads can be used to refine? I need to keep it well, otherwise I won''t bother to take this yuan pill out of the belly of the dead!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself, and his heart was full of stomach Fei.


    Because the body of the old woman of the black bee is not big, the thunder horn beast swallowed it in three or two mouths. Seeing that the matter was handled, Li Mu was ready to find a place to heal first. He can''t run Zhenyuan now. According to the theory of muddling the sky, the effect of the talisman will collapse automatically after a day. At present, he is seriously injured, so healing is his first priority at present.


    "Fooling around, I don''t think we should go towards the periphery. We should first find a safe place to hide, and then worry about it."


    After glancing around, Li Mu covered his chest injury and rushed to the sky to spread the sound.


    "Why is it difficult? You can climb directly on the thunder horn beast and let it find a safe place. This sky curtain demon Valley is its nest. There is nothing it doesn''t know about safety and concealment. First, it saves you a lot of trouble, and second, it is safe."


    Huntian put forward his own suggestion.


    Li Mu thought for a while and felt that what Hun Tian said was too reasonable. Now he had difficulty in action, let alone finding a safe place. According to Hun Tian''s words, he directly climbed onto the thunder horn beast that was five or six meters long, and then gave an order to the thunder horn beast. The thunder horn beast received the order and carried Li Mu to the inner area of Tianmu demon Valley, and the speed was surprisingly fast, which was not much weaker than Li Mu''s river crossing step.


    After a bump on the thunder horn beast''s back, the thunder horn beast took Li Mu to a valley, which was not too far away from the place where Li Mu first encountered the scarlet turtle. The valley was not large, and the distance between the length and width was less than three miles. The valley was surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there was only one exit. There were many monsters gathered in the valley. These monsters were of high and low levels, including level 3 and level 2, but level 1 monsters were rare. These monsters came and went alone, It seems that each has its own territory.


    Seeing the thunder horn beast suddenly carrying a person, these monsters showed their essence in their eyes. The Terran cultivator was naturally a rare blood food for them. However, they had not been far away from Li Mu yet. With a roar of thunder horn beast, these second and third level monsters all ran away. For the thunder horn beast, a fourth level high-level monster, they obviously did not dare to offend.


    After roaring back the covetous Level 2 and level 3 monsters, Lei horned beast took Li Mu and walked into a rock cave in the deepest part of the valley. The rock cave was very large, three or four meters long and wide. It was built near the mountain, and I don''t know how deep it was to the mountain.


    Under the burden of Lei horned beast, Li Mu entered the depths of the rock cave. The rock cave was dark, and Li Mu could not see the road clearly, but Lei horned beast was very familiar with it. He carried Li Mu around seven times and walked for nearly half a column of incense before carrying Li Mu to a huge cave with a length of 20 or 30 meters.


    There is a kind of rare white crystal stone in this cave. The white crystal stone emits rich white light, which illuminates the whole cave like day.


    "This is really a good place, Xiao Lei, you really can find a place!"


    Looking at the place where the thunder horn beast brought him, Li Mu couldn''t help but praise. Speaking of secret safety, Li Mu really couldn''t think of any place more secret than here.


    "Roar!!"


    Lei horned Beast responded with a low roar to Li Mu''s admiration, and then walked to the entrance of the cave and looked at the wind for Li Mu. As for the smiling sky on Li Mu''s shoulder, it was a restless master. After entering the rock cave, it left Li Mu''s shoulder and moved on its own.


    "Huntian, you may open the storage ring for me once. I want to take out some healing pills and Yuan Jing. Although it''s hidden here, I still feel more confident after I return to normal."


    After finding a stable place to sit down in the cave, Li Mu secretly asked for help from huntian Dao. Huntian naturally had no problem with this. He opened the storage ring for Li Mu at the cost of losing part of his vitality. Li Mu quickly took out the pills and Yuan Jing, and then began to heal painstakingly.


    Just when Li Mu began to heal hurriedly, the crowd at the entrance of the demon valley of the curtain of heaven stirred up, gathering many cultivators in various costumes.


    "You say, is that boy Li Mu really in this Tianmu demon Valley? The reward of 100000 yuan is really a big deal!"


    Standing at the entrance of Tianmu demon Valley, a middle-aged man wearing gray clothes and carrying a big broadsword on his back opened his mouth in a rough and crazy tone. His cultivation is not weak, and he is only half a step away from the realm of divine power. Around him, he is also followed by twenty or thirty martial artists who also wear gray clothes. These people are all congenital masters with the same cultivation, which seems to be led by the middle-aged man carrying a big broadsword.


    "Of course, not long ago, some disciples of the Yuhua gate hurriedly escaped. According to him, they ran into the boy Li Mu at the Yuhua gate and wanted to take the opportunity to catch each other alive, but they were greatly threatened by the other party and killed thirty or forty people. Alas, that''s a tragedy!"


    A bald man replied that he also wanted to fish in troubled waters and rushed for Li Mu. A reward of 100000 yuan was offered, which was not a small amount, enough to cause their greed for casual cultivation.


    "Hahaha, if you''re here, it''s good. Our Disha hall is short of Yuan Jing recently. If you can catch Li Mu alive, you can just solve the urgent need. Recently, it has been spread all over the Qin Dynasty. How powerful He Li Mu is, but Wang Meng of our Disha Hall doesn''t believe this evil!"


    The middle-aged man with the broadsword on his back laughed. He pulled out the broadsword on his back and led twenty or thirty companions behind him into the sky demon valley.


    "Who should I be? It was the Disha hall. Che, it''s really boastful. The strength of his Disha hall is not necessarily stronger than that of the Yuhua gate. Unexpectedly, his tone is so crazy! The powerful people in the magical realm don''t know how many people went in, and they dare to say to capture Li Mu alive!"


    "That''s right, we''d better wait for Li Mu to come out here. This place has long been banned by the black bee old woman of the Yuhua gate. Even the method of Tu Dun can''t pass here. If he wants to come out, Li Mu can only come out openly. We''ll pick it up when the time comes!"


    "Yes, we are all casual repairmen. I''m afraid I''ll be torn up by monsters before I find Li Mu. I heard that there has been a thunderstorm recently, and many high-level monsters in the inner area have come to the periphery. It''s the best policy to wait here!"


    After the people in the hall of waiting for Disha entered the Tianmu demon Valley, many casual practitioners who stayed in place and didn''t go in echoed them one after another. Together, they had hundreds of people, and their accomplishments were also different. Most of them were from the innate realm, and a few from the acquired realm, but they all came for Li Mu.


    "Li, it''s worth my coming here. This time you and I must score a high or low score!"


    In the remote place of the entrance of Tianmu demon Valley, sitting cross legged, there was a woman whose body was covered by black gauze. She wore a grimace mask and looked at the entrance of Tianmu demon valley with her head raised and sneered

 Chapter 211

    Li Mu is naturally a little unknown about what happened at the entrance of Tianmu demon valley. After three days of recovery, his Zhenyuan in his body has already recovered as before, and most of his injuries have improved. If it weren''t for the number of broken ribs in his chest, it would be troublesome and time-consuming to recover. With the help of many healing pills and great Brahma Kung Fu, he has already recovered.


    "Huntian, I''m almost recovered from my injury. I think I can leave now. The healing in the past three days has suffocated me!"


    Standing up and exercising, Li Mu lazily rushed into the sky to preach.


    "Your heart is really big. You don''t know what''s going on now. Someone offered 100000 yuan to reward your living people. Even the dead are worth 30000 yuan. If you go out like this, don''t mention encountering monsters. Once you are found, it''s too late for you to run at that time! I don''t agree. I think this place is very good, but it''s really not good. You stay here until you break through the realm of divine power."


    Huntian didn''t agree with Li Mu''s departure, and he objected.


    "Are you kidding, breaking through to the realm of divine power? I still have a long way to go from the realm of innate late perfection. It''s worth breaking through to the realm of divine power. Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    "Besides, I promised zongmen that I would go to taixuan Wonderland and try to break through again. Now you say this, don''t you make me break my promise?" Li Mu skimmed his lips, a little unwilling.


    "We can''t talk about things. In your current situation, it''s even more difficult to return to jinyuzong safely. As for the problem of time and resources, I don''t think it''s a big deal for you. You have tens of thousands of Yuan crystals on your body, and the snow spirit breaking pill and red spirit holy water are also on your body. Just practice directly."


    "As for the trip to taixuan Wonderland, I can''t see it. It''s not a good place. Maybe you''ll never come back!" After a little silence, he said carelessly.


    "How can I do that? I promised the patriarch and the master. They gave me three Heaven level martial arts for nothing. I can''t do this thing that I can''t promise. Besides, if I treat you like this, you are willing. They treat us well. The materials for your recovery are still given to me. I firmly disagree."


    Li Mu took a tough attitude and resolutely disagreed with huntian''s proposal.


    "OK, but one thing you have to depend on me. Your body has not fully recovered yet. If you want to leave, at least wait until your body has fully recovered." After thinking for a while, huntian said in a dignified tone.


    "OK, I''ll depend on you, but it''s too stuffy to hide in this place. My injury will take at least seven or eight days to fully recover under the treatment of Dan medicine and great Brahma skill."


    Li Mu frowned and sighed.


    "If you''re really bored, you mentioned just now that Li Chengfeng passed on your three Heaven level martial arts skills, you''ve also understood the fur of that great power heaven and earth skill. You haven''t begun to practice Jin Geng sword Qi and falling soul roar. In addition, your newly obtained great wilderness thunder Emperor fist has just reached the threshold. You might as well take this opportunity to practice well, which is also an improvement of your own strength."


    Seeing Li Mu''s depressed face, he suggested again.


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I''ll start practicing first! Let''s start with Jin Geng''s sword Qi!"


    As soon as Li Mu patted his forehead, he immediately sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice Jin Geng sword Qi.


    "The gas of sharp gold penetrates the world, takes yuan as the foundation, and turns Qi into a sword..."


    ...


    "Reversed!! unexpectedly dare to publicly offer a reward of 100000 yuan to capture my disciples of jinyuzong in the great Qin State! Check it for me, check it for me! I want to see which unobtrusive force is leading all this behind the scenes!"


    In the discussion hall above the Golden Summit of the Golden Jade sect, the voice of Li Chengfeng''s anger sounded. At this time, in addition to Li Chengfeng sitting on the throne of the patriarch, at the lower head of the discussion hall, there are more than a dozen high-level leaders of the Golden Jade sect who are in the realm of metaphysics, including men and women, such as Chi Yun, Qin Yan, Wan Tianming, Ruan Qinghong and others.


    "Don''t check it. I, xiaoxiangzi, am in charge of my jinyuzong intelligence. I''ve sent someone to check it for a long time. It''s the ten nation business alliance that gives out the news of offering a reward."


    In the fury of Li Chengfeng, a mysterious realm man sitting in the first place of his highness opened his mouth. The man who called himself xiaoxiangzi looked young, but in his early twenties, his dress was also very special. He was dressed in a white silk gown. Because his face was white, he looked a little like a white scholar.


    "What, ten countries business alliance! This is not easy to do. The ten countries business alliance is one of the five top business alliances in Yuheng mainland. It is said that it was founded by Zhongtian zilei sect, one of the ten major sects in Yuheng mainland. With it, there are nine other forces. Although the nine forces are not as good as Zhongtian zilei sect, none of them is as bad as Jinyu sect. How could they issue such a reward order!"


    Ruan Qinghong''s face was unusually ugly, and she was afraid of the so-called ten nation business alliance.


    "It''s nothing strange. Organizations like the ten countries business alliance, which focus on interests, only have interests in their eyes, and they don''t care about others. What''s more, in the eyes of the other party, my Jin Yuzong is nothing at all. I''m just curious about who will issue such a big reward order for no reason, but the purpose is that my Jin Yuzong is an inner disciple with good cultivation talent."


    Chi Yun is much calmer than Li Chengfeng. Because of Li Mu''s refining of Zhentian seal, his lost Zhenyuan has not recovered until now, and his face is a little pale.


    "I have a guess that Li Mu may have offended someone in the recent ten major gate challenge arena, so the other party will do this at any cost!" Wan Tianming guessed.


    "It''s impossible. All the ten disciples who participated in the war that day are the existence of innate realm. Even if some of them have extraordinary backgrounds, it''s impossible for anyone to have this ability to throw 100000 yuan crystals at one throw, just to catch Li Mu. 100000 yuan crystals, that''s not ten pieces. Even the general magical realm martial arts people can''t get together this astronomical figure!"


    Ruan Qinghong shook her head and rejected Wan Tianming''s guess.


    "Also, what younger martial sister Ruan said is also reasonable. Who will throw 100000 yuan of crystal for nothing, just for a young generation of innate realm, eh... Guess if it is the descendant of Zhang Mengjiao, the thunder King Zhang Tianzheng!"


    Wan Tianming touched his head and said again.


    "Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng! It''s possible that 100000 yuan of crystal is just a small amount for the existence of the true king realm, but I don''t think it''s possible. If Lei Wang wants to catch someone, he still needs to go to the ten countries business alliance to offer a reward. He can do it himself."


    Some people questioned, but they didn''t agree with Wan Tianming''s guess very much.


    "Well, I don''t care who is leading this matter behind the scenes. In short, this matter is challenging my face. I want to send someone to Tianmu demon Valley to bring Li Mu and his party back. Who is willing to go?"


    Li Chengfeng''s voice was very threatening. He glanced coldly at the whole audience, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    "I''ll go. Li Mu is my disciple. I should go this time!" Chi Yun said and stood up.


    "No, I think elder martial brother Chi Yun''s face is pale and your vitality is extremely unstable. It should be that there is something wrong with your cultivation recently. Younger sister is not talented and is willing to walk for you. What do you think?"


    Ruan Qinghong saw that Chi Yun volunteered to stand up and hurriedly got up to persuade him.


    "OK! It''s settled. Younger martial sister Ruan, you choose 20 of the core disciples of the Golden Jade sect to go with you. In addition, you can tell the outside world that if he is above the magical realm, I don''t care whether he is a disciple of San Xiu or any other sect, but if he dares to attack my golden jade sect brother regardless of his identity, he will be killed without mercy! I, Li Chengfeng, will protect this calf!


    "As for the existence below the innate realm, I believe there is nothing I can do for Li Mu and them. Don''t say that I, jinyuzong, bully people and don''t give them a chance. If they have the ability, they will get people by themselves, which also gives Li Mu and them a little discipline!" Li Chengfeng sneered and said.


    "I see. I''ll start now!"


    Ruan Qinghong nodded at Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun, then turned into a blue light and rushed out of the hall of discussion.


    "Suzerain, is this a bit of a fuss? It''s just a few disciples of the innate realm. It''s worth us to spend a lot of time on it. An elder of the metaphysical realm and 20 core disciples of the divine realm, I think it''s a little unworthy!"


    After Ruan Qinghong left, a bald middle-aged man, the head of his highness, couldn''t help but question.


    "Lu Xian, I don''t like to hear that. Although Li Mu is only an inner disciple of my jinyuzong, it''s not about his safety, but also about my jinyuzong''s face. Think about it, someone offered a reward to my jinyuzong''s disciples. If my jinyuzong didn''t dare to stand up and speak, who would be willing to worship me in the future? Besides, Li Mu''s talent will reach you sooner or later I am so high, I will never give up! "


    Li Chengfeng glared at the bald man, his face quite unhappy.


    "OK! It''s almost finished. Let''s split up. Younger martial brother Chi Yun, you stay, and I have something to say to you."


    After things were arranged properly, Li Chengfeng issued a guest expulsion order to the crowd, leaving only Chi Yun.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you leave me here? I''m greatly weakened now, and I have to go back to heal." After everyone left, Chi Yun asked with a wry smile.


    "At present, there is no outsider. Who is secretly tripping Li Mu? Is it possible that the desperate palace knows his identity, so it is secretly manipulating this matter?" Li Chengfeng whispered.


    "Desperate palace? Li Mu''s identity you and I just know. Soon, how could desperate palace know? It''s impossible!" Chi Yun shook his head and didn''t agree with Li Chengfeng.


    "No, I always feel it''s not that simple. I have to go there myself..."

 Chapter 212

    "Roar!!!"


    A roar brought a golden yuan Qi wave to shake the world, and the surrounding rock walls were constantly shaken down. Li Mu stood in the middle of the rock cave, and his body exuded an amazing true yuan breath. The golden yuan Qi wave came out of his mouth, and its power was so great that it was comparable to the power of a strong blow in the early days of beauty magic.


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!"


    After the roar disappeared, Li Mu pointed his right hand at a boulder not far away, and a sharp gold sword gas surged out, instantly penetrating the boulder with a thickness of twoorthree meters, leaving a penetrating sword mark on the surface of the boulder.


    "Burst!!"


    After a blow through the boulder, Li Mu snorted, and the boulder that he pierced with the gas of his sharp golden sword burst into pieces and turned into rubble on the ground.


    "What a falling soul roar, what a golden Geng sword Qi, these two martial arts are worthy of heaven level martial arts. Although they are only the first level of heaven level, in terms of actual combat power, they are not much worse than the general heaven level middle level martial arts!"


    Huntian''s excited voice sounded, and he was full of praise for Li Mu''s two martial arts.


    "Powerful is powerful, but the loss of Zhenyuan is more. That''s why I practice heaven level skill. If I change to general earth level skill, I''m afraid I can''t support such attacks three or four times in a row."


    Feeling the power of falling soul roar and Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Li Mu also looked excited. This was his tenth day in this rock cave. These days, he focused on Jin Geng''s sword Qi and falling soul roar. Although he failed to respond as well as urging the dragon claw hand and the big mercy palm, it was not far away.


    The reason why Li Mu made such rapid progress is attributed to huntian. It is difficult for him to make rapid progress without the guidance of huntian, a great power of extraordinary realm.


    Falling soul roar, a sound wave attack martial art dominated by Zhenyuan, is highly successful. The power of a roar is enough to shatter dozens of miles of mountains and rivers. What this martial art stresses is a momentum. Before the attack, the momentum goes first. The stronger the momentum, the greater the effect on the growth of martial arts.


    Jin Geng sword Qi condenses into a sword with sharp gold Qi. Broken gold and broken jade can be sent at one''s heart. In addition, three Jin Geng sword yuan can be condensed in Dantian. Jin Geng sword yuan can be continuously cultivated with true yuan to the extreme, and can penetrate the sky and break the void.


    Recalling the opening introduction of luohunhou and Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Li Mu''s fist was tightened. The stronger his strength was, the closer he was to his goal. At the thought of his father''s uncertain life and death, and his mother''s suffering in the desperate palace now, Li Mu wished to kill the desperate Palace to avenge the separation of his family.


    "Wooden boy, your injury is almost recovered now, and Jin Geng''s sword Qi and falling soul roar have also reached the entry level. Are you going to leave now or practice the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing again?"


    Feeling the hatred in Li Mu''s heart, huntian quickly turned off the topic.


    "Leave, it takes a long time to use the power of thunder and lightning to harden the martial art of Dahuang Leidi boxing to enhance its power. There is no time at present. There is not so much fancy in this martial art, and it has the highest requirements for actual combat. The more in the fight between blood and fire, the more refined and skilled it is. The desperate palace has not issued the reward order, so I will practice boxing with blood!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murders. He greeted with a smile, and then jumped directly on the back of the thunder horn beast and walked out of the dark rock channel.


    The dark rock passage has not been explored by Li Mu these days. This place is not familiar with roads. It is impossible for Li Mu to come and go freely. Under the guidance of thunder horn beast, Li Mu soon came to the small valley outside.


    Taking a breath of fresh air from the outside, Li Mu was in a better mood. He gave an order to the thunder horn beast, and then rode the thunder horn beast out of the valley.


    "Wooden boy, it seems that you have good luck. Someone came to trouble as soon as you came out. Be careful. A group of people in the Northeast are searching for this valley, and there are nearly 20 people. Although there are no martial artists in the magical realm, these people seem to be different from ordinary people. Each one shows a strong evil spirit, and they don''t look like good people."


    Li Mu had just arrived at the entrance of the valley with Lei horned beast, and the reminder of huntian rang.


    "Hum! As long as there is no magic realm, I Li Mu will not be afraid!"


    Li Mu hung a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth and rode the huge thunder horn beast straight to the direction pointed by Hun Tian.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, look, what''s that! It seems to be a thunder horn beast. Look, there are still people sitting on the thunder horn beast!"


    A group of nearly 20 people were walking carefully in a dense forest in the inner area of Tianmu demon valley. Suddenly, a sharp eyed young man in the group pointed in one direction, and saw a monster five or six meters long and shaped like a unicorn, carrying a beautiful young man of only 20 years old towards them.


    "It''s him! It''s really easy to find nowhere. He''s Li Mu. You see, it''s exactly the same as the picture on the portrait. Now he''s rich. I didn''t expect so many people to find him, but we found him!"


    The leader of this group of more than 20 people is a middle-aged man with short hair. His cultivation is not low, and he has the perfect cultivation in the late congenital period. He holds a long flag with cyan patterns, which looks strange. When he saw the thunder horn beast, he took out a long picture, on which is the portrait of Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, what should we do? Should we rush up or retreat? He has come towards us."


    A pretty young woman looked at Li Mu, who was getting closer and closer to her and others. With a dignified face, she pulled out her sword and asked the middle-aged man holding the flag.


    "Retreat? Shit, at least hundreds of people are looking for him in this Tianmu demon Valley at present. We finally met. Retreat. Wait a moment, you pretend not to know him, and say you came to hunt monsters in this Tianmu demon valley. Then you look at my face and prepare to sneak attack!"


    The middle-aged man, who was called senior brother Qin by the young woman, flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He quietly put away the long picture in his hand and took the initiative to walk up to Li Mu, who was getting closer and closer to him and others.


    "Dare you ask, this Taoist friend came to hunt monsters in the Tianmu demon valley. I''m xiaqin mu, a disciple of Ronnie palace!"


    At a distance of sevenoreight meters from Li Mu and Lei horned beast, elder martial brother Qin stopped. He pretended to be calm, showed a kind smile, smiled and said.


    "Who was I? I used to be a disciple of Ronnie palace. I''m your target, Li Mu. Why? Can''t you recognize it?"


    Li Mu looked at the group in front of him with a sneer, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "What does this Taoist friend mean? I can''t understand it!"


    Elder martial brother Qin looked like a wily man. Seeing that Li Mu spoke so plainly, his face sank and he was a little unhappy. The companions behind him showed their weapons one by one, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pretend to sneak attack me? Why did you sneak attack? There are so many of you, are you still afraid of me? Don''t pretend, I heard what you said, so I''d better do it directly. At the same time, I also want to try my new martial arts and see how powerful it is!"


    The other party''s trick, Li Mu, has long received news from huntian. Although his spiritual consciousness has limited coverage, huntian is different. The wind and grass within a few miles can be felt clearly as long as he releases his spiritual consciousness. What the other party said before naturally can''t escape his spiritual induction.


    "I didn''t expect that your spiritual consciousness could extend such a long distance. I really underestimated you. No wonder it''s worth 100000 yuan. It can really afford this price. Now that you found it, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Are you holding your hands to arrest or are you going to let me do it myself?"


    Elder martial brother Qin shook the blue dragon flag in his hand, and a surge of pressure that only half Lingbao had surged away. At the same time, his real yuan surged in his body, and he was ready for battle.


    "Hold your hands to arrest? Hahaha, I''ll send you to the West!"


    Li Mu''s face was cold. He crossed the river and fell to the ground from the back of the thunder horn beast. He didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. Raising his hand was a killing move. The dragon claw turned into a golden dragon claw four or five meters in size, and directly killed more than 20 people of the other party.


    "Give it to me!"


    Elder martial brother Qin waved his left hand, and everyone behind roared, and rushed back towards Li Mu. The lights of all kinds of real yuan flashed. Although Li Mu''s Dragon claws were sharp, they were instantly disintegrated under the joint attack of the other people. A Taoist shadow danced with ordinary soldiers and rushed in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu was fearless in the face of the many enemies who rushed up. He was not arrogant enough to confront the attack of more than a dozen opponents at the same level, but urged the river crossing step to rush into the crowd and fight a guerrilla war.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a crisp sound of the fragmentation of ordinary soldiers, Li Mu''s two fists were surrounded by lightning, and one fist with a strong Zhenyuan pressure blasted on the long knife of a disciple of the Nile Palace. The power of Li Mu''s urging the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was so powerful that it had long been far beyond the scope of the innate realm, and it was even three points stronger than the attack of the strong in the general magical realm. The other party was directly broken into dozens of pieces with his fist and weapons.


    With blood flying and blood splashing, Li Mu ended a peer opponent with one punch.


    "When!!!"


    The hard sound of the fine iron attack rang out immediately. Two Nile Palace disciples danced long swords and split on Li Mu. However, what made their faces change greatly was that Li Mu''s body was hit by their two weapons. Instead of any damage, a dazzling glow of dark gold burst out, shaking their long Swords out.


    "Die for me!!"


    Li Mu smashed his two fists together, and the two iron fists fell on the two Nile Palace disciples who attacked him. The two Nile Palace disciples didn''t even have time to scream, and their bodies were directly broken and died on the spot.


    "Nile broken palm!"


    Seeing that the sword and other attacks were ineffective against Li Mu, an older middle-aged man in the Nile Palace strongly slapped Li Mu on the right shoulder with terrifying vitality.


    "Martial arts are not weak, Xuan level is high-level, but your Zhenyuan cultivation is too weak. Go to hell!"


    Being slapped on his body by someone, Li Mu''s body was like an iron pillar, standing still. He raised his hand and sent out a golden Geng sword gas, which directly penetrated the other party''s chest. Then the golden sword gas burst and opened the other party''s chest, blasting a bowl of thick blood hole. The other party''s eyes were wide open, and then fell straight to the ground, with no vitality.

 Chapter 213

    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!!"


    Under Li Mu''s killing spree, many Nile Palace disciples were frightened by Li Mu''s killing. They could cultivate to the innate realm. Naturally, they were not born with low talents. However, in the fight with Li Mu, they felt that they were not fighting against an opponent of the same level at all. This feeling was too repressive to fight for less than half a column of incense. Li Mu had already harvested the lives of eight or nine of their companions.


    "Roar!!!"


    Shuttling between the disciples of the Nile Palace, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a circle of golden true Qi surged out of his mouth, like a flash of mountain torrents. In an instant, the five disciples of the Nile Palace close to Li Mu were shattered into a pool of flesh and mud, and their death was extremely miserable.


    "This is heaven level martial arts, falling soul roar! Heaven level martial arts!!!"


    After Li Mu roared and killed five opponents of the same level, elder martial brother Qin, led by Nile Palace, recognized Li Mu''s martial arts at once. His face was extremely ugly. He couldn''t understand what the sky level martial arts meant. His fear of Li Mu was raised to a very high level. He no longer sat and watched. The blue dragon flag in his hand shook, and a blue wind swept out, straight to Li Mu roll.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Facing the blue wind, Li Mu opened his mouth and roared again. A circle of golden Zhenyuan air waves swept out like waves washing sand, crushing the blue wind, and the other half Lingbao''s blow could not hurt him.


    At the moment when Li Mu fought with elder martial brother Qin, the remaining seven or eight disciples of the Nile Palace gathered together and distanced themselves from Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It seems that I underestimated you. Zhiruo, send a signal to the master!"


    Elder martial brother Qin failed to gain the upper hand with one blow and said coldly to a young female disciple beside him. The female disciple called Zhiruo by elder martial brother Qin retreated to the last place of these Nile Palace disciples. Then she took out a dark purple bead from her arms. Under the injection of its true yuan, she shot the dark purple bead directly into the air.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark purple beads burst into a circle of dark purple fireworks in midair more than 20 meters above the ground after shooting high into the air. Obviously, this is some kind of signal bomb used by the Nile Palace to send messages.


    "Tip off? It seems that you are not the only ones who came to the Nile Palace this time. Anyway, it''s best to come all the way, and find them one by one. If you have no means, then smile!"


    Li Mu didn''t show half a surprised look at the signal sent by the Nile Palace. The storage ring in his hand flashed, and the rosefinch mirror was taken out by him.


    "This is... This is a treasure!"


    Seeing the rosefinch mirror taken out by Li Mu, elder martial brother Qin immediately felt bad. His cultivation was the highest among the people in the Nile Palace, and he naturally recognized the powerful smell of Lingbao.


    "Is it right? Just try it! Go to hell!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to leave his hand to those who came to kill him for the sake of 100000 yuan. The real yuan in his hand surged, and the flame of the rosefinch mirror rolled, shooting a column of flame light, and went straight to elder martial brother Qin and others to sweep away. The momentum was not weaker than that of the powerful in the realm of magic.


    "Use the defensive talisman quickly. The master is not far away from us. As long as he persists until his old man comes, this Li Mu will be captured!"


    Elder martial brother Qin shouted. He took out a dark blue talisman from his arms, and then Zhen Yuan moved, which directly stimulated him.


    As soon as the dark blue talisman was stimulated, it immediately turned into ashes. Instead, a dark blue ancient shield appeared. The ancient shield was not an entity, but condensed by pure truth. As soon as it appeared, it blocked the people in the Nile Palace and resisted the attack of the rosefinch mirror flame column.


    "Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    The sound of the spread of two vitality followed the emergence of the dark cyan shield, and two huge aura masks, one black and one purple, appeared through the air, adding two more defenses to the rest of the Nile Palace, but two Nile Palace disciples took the opportunity to stimulate two defensive talismans.


    "Hey hey, the reaction is not slow, but also smart. When you know that you are defeated, you want to delay our rescue, but you miscalculate. You don''t need to waste much time to kill you!"


    Li Mu grinned, and then his eyes immediately appeared. His right hand became a sword finger, and the thick Zhenyuan in his body quickly ran over his fingers. The original ordinary double fingers twinkled with a layer of pale gold brilliance. A strong Zhenyuan breath condensed from his double fingers, and it was still condensing with a stronger and stronger trend. Finally, Li Mu''s fingers changed from pale gold to pure gold.


    Li Mu moved. He stepped on the river crossing step, and flashed behind the people in the Nile Palace. At the same time, his right sword finger pointed at the two layers of aura masks outside the people in the Nile Palace, and a sharp gold sword gas that was almost condensed into a substance shot out of his fingers and went straight to the protective aura masks of the people in the Nile Palace.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air pierced the void, and the pure gold sharp gold sword gas was extremely sharp. Under the golden light flash, it easily penetrated the two aura masks urged by the disciples of the Nile Palace. After the black and purple aura masks were penetrated by the sharp gold sword gas, the aura was lost, and then ran away in an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without the protection of the aura mask, Li Mu made another killing move like a thunderbolt. He took out a simple bell the size of a wine cup from the storage ring, which was red all over. Under the urging of Li muzhenyuan, the simple little bell sounded a clear sharp ear sound, and at the same time, a circle of light red sound waves gushed out of the bell, directly acting on the people in the Nile Palace.


    Hit by the sound wave of the bell in Li Mu''s hand, these disciples of the Nile Palace all seemed to have changed themselves. They covered their heads and screamed madly, looking extremely painful. This bell was the soul bell that Li Mu had just won from the nether world tutorial from the competition of the ten main gates.


    This strange treasure is also a half spirit treasure. It doesn''t have much destructive power, but it has a powerful effect on people''s spiritual consciousness. The half spirit treasure level soul bell has no powerful spiritual consciousness above the realm of divine power, and it is impossible to resist. It is the general magical martial artist who is hit by the sound wave sent by the soul bell without defense, and his end is not good. Li Mu almost died under the soul bell at the beginning.


    After calming the people in the Nile Palace with the Dementor bell, Li Mu was not at all soft hearted. The fire light of the rosefinch mirror in his hand surged, spewing out a turbulent red flame, directly wrapped up the people in the Nile Palace, and burned them all to ashes. Except for some Yuan Jing and the half spirit treasure of elder martial brother Qin, nothing remained.


    After exterminating the disciples of the Nile Palace, Li Mu put all the trivia such as the blue dragon long flag and dozens of Yuan Jing into the storage ring, and then prepared to sit on the thunder horn beast and leave, but before he could walk in front of the thunder horn beast, a gray light from far to near in the distance flew towards him quickly with a harsh sound of breaking the air.


    "How brave! How dare you kill my Nile Palace disciple? If I let you leave safely today, I''m not worthy to be the master of these fugitive souls!"


    The gray light fell not far in front of Li Mu. This was a man in a gray Taoist robe who looked nearly 50 years old. He was white faced and wore a bun on his head, an old-fashioned dress.


    "At the beginning of the magical power, wooden boy, you can try to work with the thunder horn beast to see if you can kill him by leaping the level. His Zhenyuan cultivation is not very strong. I guess the Zhenyuan skill that I majored in is just Xuanji high-level."


    Huntian didn''t persuade Li Mu to run away this time. Instead, he rubbed his fist and encouraged Li Mu to fight.


    "Are you the master of these wastes? It''s not easy for you to cultivate, so you''d better leave one arm and run away. If I don''t do it, I''ll die. Your disciples are the best proof!"


    Li Mu also wanted to try his current combat power. Instead of jumping onto the thunder horn beast, he provocatively stared at the gray wind Lingzi in front of him.


    "It''s really boastful. No matter how powerful you are, you can still force the magic powers of the enemy and ourselves to achieve success. Go to hell!"


    Feng Lingzi was extremely angry at Li Mu''s provocation. His feet moved, and his body turned into nine. Nine figures appeared at the same time, and attacked Li Mu.


    "The third one on the right is the Buddha. You don''t need to worry about the rest. It''s all a blind trick. This kind of blind trick can deceive martial artists below the initial stage of the divine power, but in my eyes, it''s a child''s trick."


    Seeing the other party''s separation method, huntian was very conscious to say the other party''s flaws.


    With huntian''s powerful spiritual sense to rely on, Li Mu was unafraid of Feng Lingzi''s method of separation. The Golden Buddha light in his right hand emerged, gathered the Zhenyuan palm in his body, and patted it out. A golden Buddha palm five or six meters large was dazzling, and went straight to the other party''s original Buddha.


    "Good boy! I can see through the power of my swift wind step. I''m really capable!"


    Seeing the Golden Buddha''s palm coming towards his own self, the other eight figures turned out by Feng Lingzi disappeared automatically. His face was depressed. Unless his divine power was three points stronger than him, it would never be easy to be seen by others. He didn''t expect Li Mu to see through his divine power at once.


    "Nile broken palm!"


    Facing the strong blow of Li Mu''s compassionate palm, Feng Lingzi didn''t retreat. His right hand became a palm, and the real yuan in his body poured out madly. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth around him was also mobilized by him, and all of them were integrated into his right palm. After all this, Feng Lingzi slapped Li Mu''s Golden Buddha palm with his palm, and the powerful pressure suddenly erupted, and a gray real yuan cyclone of more than one meter turned in the void, Directly on the golden palm of Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    The vitality burst, and the Golden Buddha''s palm was hit by the gray Zhenyuan Qi spin sent by qinglingzi, and was instantly crushed. The remaining power of the gray Zhenyuan cyclone was not reduced, rushing towards Li mufei. The powerful Zhenyuan strength left a several meter long gully on the ground, and its power was far stronger than that of ordinary martial artists in the innate realm.

 Chapter 214

    "I didn''t expect that this guy also understood the magic power of martial arts after his initial cultivation of magic power. Be careful, wooden boy. The opponent''s palm can''t be defeated!"


    Huntian said something to remind Li Mudao, and looked at Feng Lingzi in front of him a lot.


    After the first World War, Li Mu and the black bee old woman had a new understanding of the martial arts magic of the martial arts of the Shentong realm. Anyone who can mobilize the strength of heaven and earth when urging the martial arts must have understood the magic of the martial arts. Such a magic attack is many times more powerful than the attack launched by his pure Zhenyuan.


    Seeing the gray Zhenyuan Qi whirling towards him, Li Mu took a step to cross the river at his feet, and his body turned into six, rushing to Feng Lingzi from six different directions. At the same time, Li Mu urged the nine changes of the demons, raising his defense strength to the extreme. After taking protective measures, Li Mu then performed the killing move. The arc jumped on his fists, the great wilderness Leidi fist urged him to leave, and six figures waved their fists at the same time, He smashed at Feng Lingzi with great momentum.


    "The speed is quite fast, hum! But the gap in realm can''t be made up by speed!"


    Qing Lingzi was a little moved by Li Mu''s rapid crossing the river, but he didn''t take it to heart. His external gray light flashed, and a gray Zhenyuan light mask broke through the air and appeared. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a gray light. The gray light faded, but it was a gray triangle flag.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before qinglingzi urged the triangle flag, Li Mu''s attack had fallen. His six figures attacked at the same time. Six iron fists with great strength blasted on the gray light mask outside qinglingzi''s body, shaking the gray light mask for a while, but it did not break.


    "Eh? Your fist technique is a little magical. It has such great power, but it''s still a little worse after all. Go to hell!"


    Qing Lingzi was a little surprised that Li Mu''s iron fist could shake his body shield, but he didn''t slow down at all. The gray light of the triangular flag in his hand soared, condensing a gray demon dragon more than five meters long.


    The grey demon dragon was not an entity, but was transformed by the real yuan. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly flicked its tail. Its long tail brought up a wind breaking the air and pulled away at the six human figures transformed by Li Mu.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the tail of the gray demon dragon, Li Mu''s figure turned into six instantly merged. His right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and his body burst out. He retreated seven or eight meters away from Feng Lingzi, and the gray demon dragon hit the air with a powerful blow.


    "Go!"


    Li Muling sensed a move and gave an order to the thunder horn beast who was watching the battle not far away. As soon as the thunder horn beast received the order, the single horn lightning flashed overhead, and a lightning peak burst out, directly crashing on the gray demon dragon condensed from the triangular flag in Feng Lingzi''s hand.


    "Roar!!!"


    The grey demon dragon was hit by the thunder and lightning training suddenly launched by the thunder horn beast, and gave a ferocious roar, and then ran straight to the thunder horn beast to kill it.


    Although the thunder horn beast has not yet recovered to its heyday, its speed is not slow. It knows that it can''t resist the attack of the gray demon dragon. It moves its feet together, and the thunder light on its feet explodes and flashes. It dodges everywhere. While avoiding, it also constantly sends out thunder light to harass the gray demon dragon, which suppresses the gray demon dragon to death.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After using the thunder horn beast to lead the black demon dragon away, Li Mu''s hands at the same time stimulated two sharp gold sword Qi, which almost turned into a real sword Qi, which was extremely sharp, and severely impacted on the Zhenyuan light mask outside Feng Lingzi''s body.


    Although the power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi may not be as powerful as the dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm on a certain level, the sharpness is much more terrifying than the dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm. Under the impact of Li Mu''s two Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the gray Zhenyuan mask violently shook up, and a trace of cracks appeared on its surface.


    Seeing that his defense mask was actually cracked by Li Mu, Feng Lingzi''s real yuan surged, and the gray real yuan mask recovered again.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to play more with you. Let''s catch you!"


    After entangled with Li Mu for such a long time, Feng Lingzi was a little impatient. His hands closed together, and a gray real yuan burst out from his hands, turned into a dozen gray vitality exercises, and quickly went towards Li Mu. In a blink of an eye, he came around Li Mu''s body.


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist!!"


    Li Mu roared in his heart, and the lightning flowed on his fists. He kept punching one punch after another, which made the gray vitality around his body impossible to get close. Although the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was powerful, it was obvious that the magic power of Feng Lingzi was suppressed everywhere. The reason why it was like this was closely related to the level of the other party''s martial arts. Li Mu didn''t need to be reminded, Feng Lingzi''s martial arts and skill level are definitely not low.


    "Wooden boy, you can''t do this. You have such a powerful offensive martial art as Dahuang Leidi boxing, but you can''t get close to the other party at all, and even the other party''s defense can''t be broken in a short time. If you delay for a long time, it''s sooner or later for you to be captured by the other party." Seeing that Li Mu was suppressed everywhere, huntian secretly worried.


    "Close up? Good!"


    Under the reminder of huntian, as soon as Li Mu gritted his teeth, the dark golden aura on his body suddenly erupted, and a black magic shadow rushed out of his body, and then combined with his original figure. Li Mu urged the nine changes of the demon to the extreme, and the combination of war and Magic reappeared.


    After turning into the state of war demon combination, Li Mu''s double fists still urged the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, forcing the gray vitality training around him to be inaccessible. In addition, the two more imaginary arms after his war demon combination were not idle, and the two imaginary arms waved the residual knife in their hands, breaking the gray vitality training inch by inch. In less than a few breaths, he defeated all the vitality training around his body.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s so weird. First born with two horns and four arms. This is magic skill! Who are you? How can you have so many strange means for your innate cultivation?"


    Feng Lingzi saw that Li Mu''s means were emerging one after another, and constantly disintegrated his attacks. The original contempt for Li Mu had already dissipated. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had already regarded Li Mu as a peer in his heart.


    "Who am I? I want your life! Kill the sky!"


    Li Mu''s voice was arrogant. He held the knife in his four arms and hurried to cross the river at the foot. He flashed to the side of qinglingzi. After approaching qinglingzi, Li Mu''s real yuan surged in his body. The magic knife in his hand suddenly erupted into a real yuan pressure that was far beyond the innate realm. At the same time, the vitality of the world around him was all pulled over and held on the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu''s killing power in his eyes was undisguised, A knife fell on the Zhenyuan mask outside Feng Lingzi''s body.


    "Boom!!!"


    A bang spread out for hundreds of meters, and the Zhenyuan light mask outside qinglingzi was inch by inch broken. Although the five forms of war demon killing the sky looked ugly, the power contained was far from being comparable to ordinary attack methods. At least in terms of gathering the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy, it was not comparable to ordinary martial arts. You know that Li Mu has not reached the realm of magic, and has never understood the magic of the five forms of war demon killing the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, it can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth. What a domineering knife!!!"


    The external protection was cut by Li Mu with a knife, and qinglingzi''s face was extremely ugly. The triangular flag in his hand was drawn against Li Mu, and a gray wind wall emerged out of thin air in front of him. At the same time, Li Mu''s right palm Zhenyuan gathered, and Nile''s broken sky palm launched again. A powerful palm went straight to Li Mu''s chest and patted, and the initial cultivation of his magic power was undoubtedly obvious.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    In the face of qinglingzi''s powerful palm, Li Mu''s killing moves, which had already been well aware of its power, roared up to the sky, and broke through the defense of the gray wind wall with open teeth and claws, directly against qinglingzi''s palm.


    "Great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, thunderous!!"


    Li Mu, who resisted Qing Lingzi''s attack with magic dragon dance, vacated his hands. The great wilderness Leidi fist was urged to the extreme, and blue arcs appeared from the surface of his fists. The momentum of the two iron fists surged and fell on Qing Lingzi''s shoulders respectively.


    Qing Lingzi didn''t expect Li Mu to release two hands to launch a sudden attack on him. He was hit by Li Mu Shuang and was shocked, and his body involuntarily backed away.


    Dahuang Leidi boxing is famous for its strong attack. Although qinglingzi''s cultivation is not weak, it''s also very uncomfortable to get two fists. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body became extremely unstable.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Pushing qinglingzi back, Li Mu''s body moved, and the black magic dragon transformed by the magic dragon dance followed and rushed to qinglingzi again.


    Qinglingzi was caught off guard by Li Mu. Seeing the black magic dragon rushing up again, he opened his mouth and spit out a gray Zhenyuan gas. The energy contained in the gray Zhenyuan gas was extremely rich. As soon as it appeared, it merged into the triangle flag in qinglingzi''s hand.


    After the gray triangle flag absorbed the Qi of Qing Lingzi''s Zhenyuan, the runes on the surface surged, and the body size also increased, turning into a foot long.


    "Raging wind!!"


    Qinglingzi held a small triangular flag and pushed it hard. The small triangular flag flew directly in a rotation. The flying small triangular flag spun rapidly above qinglingzi''s head. With the rotation of the flag, a huge gray tornado of 45 meters wide and more than 20 meters high appeared outside qinglingzi''s body. The smell of the giant tornado was terrible, which sucked all the vitality of the world around and integrated into the gray tornado.


    "Roar!!"


    The black magic dragon roared, and it was sucked by the strong suction force emitted by the giant tornado. Under the strong tornado tear, the black magic dragon instantly ran away.


    "Boy! You can hurt me and force me to this point. You are the first person in the innate realm! My rage wind is the most powerful of the magical powers I understand. Based on this, I have even killed the existence of the middle stage of the magical powers. If you can take me and survive, I will turn around and leave!"


    The crazy voice of qinglingzi came out of the giant tornado. The gray tornado moved with the wind and hit Li Mu head-on. Wherever the tornado passed, the earth shook and the earth cracked, full of destructive breath.

 Chapter 215

    "Hum! I haven''t killed the martial artist in the middle of the magic power. You''re a fart!"


    Li Mu gave a long roar, and the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the rosefinch mirror and the Dementor bell appeared in his hand at the same time.


    "Ding Ling


    Li Mu urged the soul ring, and circles of blood vitality sound waves spread from the soul ring and rushed directly onto the gray tornado. The gray Tornado had a great suction force, which sucked all the blood vitality sound waves sent by the soul ring.


    The attack sent by the Dementor bell was sucked out by the gray tornado. Li Mu didn''t show how unexpected he was. Instead, a proud smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He continued to urge the Dementor bell with one hand, and then the rosefinch mirror with the other hand.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan''s maximum strength, the dense fire shaped runes on the fire red rosefinch mirror lit up, and a rosefinch neighed from the rosefinch mirror. The flame rolled, and a three foot long Firebird with a shape similar to the legendary rosefinch fluttered out of the rosefinch mirror.


    "Ah!!!"


    After absorbing a large amount of blood vitality sound waves, the gray tornado suddenly made an attack, and then Feng Lingzi''s painful scream came from the tornado. The gray tornado was shocked and ran away silently. With the collapse of the tornado, Feng Lingzi''s figure was exposed. At the same time, Feng Lingzi''s Lingbao triangle flag also fell on the ground not far away, and the brilliance was dim.


    At this time, Feng Lingzi''s state was extremely poor. He held his head in his hands, and the gray light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows continued to flicker and light up, looking like crazy.


    "Hey hey, although this soul ring is only a half spirit treasure, it was hit by its attack unexpectedly. Even the martial artist in the divine realm can make it lose his mind for a moment. You have absorbed so many soul sound waves. What is it, fire spirit, give it to me!"


    Seeing Feng Lingzi''s painful appearance, Li Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was not half soft. The rosefinch mirror in his hand was aimed at Feng Lingzi, and the rosefinch fire spirit spread its wings and rushed straight to Feng Lingzi.


    "Ah!!! It''s actually a magic weapon that interferes with people''s spiritual consciousness. Li, you''re so mean!!"


    Seeing the rosefinch fire spirit attack, the light of Feng Lingzi''s eyebrow''s spiritual awareness instantly soared several times, and he suppressed the side effects of the Dementor bell attack and returned to normal.


    Feng Lingzi, who had recovered to his normal state, reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and patted a Nile broken sky palm. The turbulent Zhenyuan turned into a gray Zhenyuan giant palm and went frantically towards the rosefinch fire spirit, which was no more than three meters away from him.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the gray giant palm collided with the rosefinch fire spirit bird, arousing a circle of gray and red true yuan ripples in the air. The power of the gray giant palm is more powerful than Li Mu''s usual great mercy palm.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, the rosefinch fire spirit bird, which was originally more powerful than the gray giant palm, suddenly soared to five meters long, and a wild fire spirit spirit far beyond the innate realm burst out from the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    The magnified huolingniao''s momentum was amazing. It was completely out of the control of Li Mu. It opened its mouth to the gray giant palm and spewed out a reddish flame. As soon as the reddish flame touched the gray giant palm, it immediately ignited the gray giant palm. Within a short breathing time, the gray giant palm was burned into nothingness.


    Without the block of the gray giant palm, the wings of the fire spirit bird spread, turned into a red light, and directly penetrated from the chest of Feng Lingzi, who looked stunned, and flew out from behind.


    Feng Lingzi''s eyes stared at the boss. He opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say anything, the whole person lit a red fierce fire from inside to outside, which turned into fly ash in Li Mu''s surprised eyes. With the death of Feng Lingzi, the gray demon dragon that was fighting with the thunder horn beast not far away also disappeared automatically.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The scream of the rosefinch fire spirit bird rang through the surrounding area. It flew madly in the air, and the red fierce fire in its mouth continued to erupt, melting the surrounding ground into magma.


    "What''s the matter, asshole! What''s the situation?"


    Li Mu looked at the uncontrollable rosefinch fire spirit bird with a misty face. Until now, he couldn''t believe that Feng Lingzi had died so easily. The thunder horn beast not far away was also confused by the strange behavior of rosefinch fire spirit bird. It moved its hooves together and came to Li Mu''s side. Looking at the frightened face of rosefinch fire spirit bird who was spraying red fire wildly, only Li Mu''s smiling sky on his shoulder didn''t react much, It held its head high and was full of pride. Looking at the rosefinch fire spirit bird, it startled a frenzy.


    "What a violent spirit of fire spirit, I know. It swallowed the fragments of the nine broken swords of the nine fire spirit Viper not long ago. It should be because of this that something went wrong. I guess it didn''t refine smoothly, and it didn''t suppress in the confrontation with Feng Lingzi, so it became what it is now."


    Huntian guessed in a dignified tone, and he was not sure about the abnormal behavior of the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    "Then what should we do now? Although I have bled to recognize the Lord of this rosefinch mirror, and I usually have a little spiritual connection with it as an instrument spirit, I don''t command it at all now!"


    Li Mu said bitterly, and there was no way for the rosefinch fire spirit bird in front of him.


    "What else do you order? Before you reach the realm of magic power, dripping blood to recognize the Lord Lingbao has no great effect. Now in this situation, it''s better not to attack you..."


    "Squeak!!"


    Before the words of huntian were finished, the crazy rosefinch fire spirit bird stared at Li Mu with a pair of sharp eyes after a shriek. Its violent breath did not fade for half a minute, its wings fluttered, and rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    "Fuck! What a smelly mouth are you!"


    Seeing that the rosefinch fire spirit bird rushed towards him, Li Mu gave a depressed cry. He jumped on the thunder horn beast with a flash and was ready to run away on the thunder horn beast. But Li Mu just jumped on the thunder horn beast, and before he had time to give an order to the thunder horn beast, the smiling sky on his shoulder suddenly jumped off his shoulder and turned into a yellow light and rushed face-to-face towards the rosefinch fire spirit bird.


    Compared with the five meter body of the rosefinch fire spirit bird, xiaotianlow''s figure is unattractive, but xiaotianlow is not huge. It rushed into the rosefinch fire spirit bird transformed by the fire, like gravel falling into the sea, leaving no chicken feathers.


    "What''s all this? Is it crazy to laugh? Isn''t it to die?"


    Looking at the disappearing smiling sky low, Li Mu was almost crazy. He was in a dilemma. The rosefinch fire spirit bird rushing towards him suddenly changed again.


    The fire spirit bird first attacked, and then its huge body contracted rapidly. First, it changed from five meters to four meters, and then from four meters to three meters. Every time it changed, its violent fire spirit vitality followed a few points weaker, two meters, one meter, and finally the rosefinch fire spirit bird narrowed to half a meter. Its breath was depressed to the extreme, completely losing its previous power.


    "Is this the legendary advanced failure, but the retreat of cultivation?"


    Looking at the rosefinch fire spirit bird that has become half a meter in size, Li Mu sighed secretly in his heart, but his words have just finished. The dispirited rosefinch fire spirit bird gave a scream, and then cracks opened on his body, and finally burst into pieces. With the fragmentation of the fire spirit bird, the rosefinch mirror in Li Mu''s hand also turned into powder at the same time.


    After the rosefinch fire spirit bird broke, a yellow light flew out of the broken fire spirit bird, and the light flashed and fell on the ground. Li Mu saw it clearly. The yellow light that flew out was nothing else, it was the smiling sky low that Li Mu thought he was crazy.


    At this time, xiaotianlow is different from before. Its body size is much larger, from the size of its fist to a foot long, and there is also a significant change in its body. Xiaotianlow was originally yellow except for the colorful feather on its head, but at this moment, a reddish feather grew out of its tail, which looks a little nondescript.


    "What is this situation, my rosefinch mirror!"


    Looking at the broken pieces of rosefinch mirror on the ground, Li Mu felt extremely distressed. He threw a crazy look at the changed nondescript Xiaotian low. The only Lingbao on his body was ruined by the other party. The most regrettable thing is the rosefinch fire spirit, which is a wisp of already psychic innate spirit, which can continuously improve its power.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian low was extremely dissatisfied with Li Mu''s gloomy eyes. He proudly straightened his chest and completely ignored Li Mu.


    "This guy is advanced, and his strength is no less than that of a three-level top level monster. It''s really amazing. It''s said that the five colored peacock has five colored tail feathers, which correspond to the innate five elements respectively. The five colored gods and lights together can break all the laws of the world and conquer all the spiritual treasures in the world. It''s one of the most terrible beings in the Holy Spirit."


    On the contrary, huntian and Li Mu didn''t feel much pity for the damage of the rosefinch mirror. After all, he hadn''t seen any magic weapons in his identity. A mere Lingbao was not in his eyes, but he was very interested in the change of xiaotianlow.


    "This guy is not a pure five color peacock, but a trace of the blood of the five color peacock. What if I reach level 3? The rosefinch mirror is my most powerful Lingbao at present. It''s hard to have an enemy of unity in the martial arts of the innate realm with it in my hand. Even meeting the opponent of the divine realm can help me!"


    Li Mu is still reluctant to part with the rosefinch mirror, and his sense of loss has not dissipated.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian was scolded by Li Mu for a while, and seemed to understand it. It turned into a foot size. Its tip of mouth was more sharp, and it flashed directly at Li Mu.


    "You come again!!! Thunder horn!!"


    Li Mu''s sharp mouth to xiaotiandi is still unforgettable. He crossed the river and ran away in one direction. At the same time, he ordered the thunder horn beast to intercept xiaotiandi.


    The thunder horn beast received Li Mu''s order, and the lightning flashed wildly on its body surface. Strips of lightning light shot out from its top corner, and attacked Xiaotian low and overwhelming.


    "Jiji!!! Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian low was blocked by the thunder horn beast, and the escape speed was not reduced by half. As soon as its wings fluttered, the red light rose sharply, and a light red glow swept out one by one, and instantly spread. Although the light red glow was not dazzling, it was magical and transcendent, which fixed all the lightning attacks sent by the thunder horn beast in the air.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the attack of the thunder horn beast was stopped by one blow, Xiaotian''s low wings moved again, and the light red glow rolled out again, which impacted all the electric lights that were stopped, and ran into midair.

 Chapter 216

    "Is this the legendary five color divine light? Wooden boy, now you have to play!"


    Seeing the strange means of Xiaotian low, the voice of huntian sounded like a smile.


    "It''s clear that there is only one color. How can we say it''s five colors?"


    Li Mu was also restrained by xiaotiandi''s extraordinary means, and he was a little afraid of the red glow emitted by xiaotiandi.


    "Jiji!!!"


    After defeating the attack of thunder horn beast, Xiaotian low gave a proud scream. Its speed was far beyond the pursuit of thunder horn beast. Its yellow light soared, and a flash came to Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu thought of the pain of being pecked by the thunder horned beast in the past, he shouted uncontrollably. His body turned into six and ran away in all directions.


    The sarcastic color in Xiaotian''s low eyes flashed by, its wings vibrated, and the red aura rolled out all over the place, turning Li Mu into six. As soon as Li Mu was fixed, the five figures formed by speed immediately disappeared, revealing his true self.


    "See a ghost, fool, why can''t my body move? Even the speed of Zhenyuan''s operation has slowed by more than half. Why is this guy''s magic power so strange!!"


    Li Mu was extremely depressed, and his body was fixed. He could already predict the next miserable end.


    "The name of the five color divine light is not blown out. Xiaotian low absorbed the original fire element of the rosefinch fire spirit. Although it only reflects the fire attribute ability in the five elements, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with your existence of the same level as it. I can see that it has no hostility to you. It may be that you just irritated it and wanted to tease you under the influence of the child''s nature. You''re still ready to suffer Get ready. "


    Huntian showed a helpless look at Li Mu''s sorrow and motioned for Li Mu to accept his life.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words of huntian were finished, Xiaotian low had fallen on Li Mu''s shoulder, and its sharp bird pecked on Li Mu''s shoulder with a flash of light.


    "Wow!!!"


    Li Mu howled miserably. The place where he was pecked on his shoulder was the same as before, and it didn''t hurt his skin and flesh, but the pain was more painful than ever. The most sad thing was that Li Mu''s body still couldn''t move, so he could only let the pain break out on his body.


    Seeing Li Mu''s painful appearance, Xiaotian''s low excited flesh wings pounced on him. It mouthed everywhere on Li Mu. Li Mu''s screams of pain continued, and his tears flowed out, which was called a suffocation.


    "Roar!!!"


    Thunder horn beast roared. It had a heart to heart connection with Li Mu. It could naturally feel the pain of Li Mu. It rushed not far away from Li Mu, and the thunder light flashed on the one horn. A thumb thick and thin lightning light was emitted from its one horn and shot towards Xiaotian low. The reason why Xiaotian low controlled the thickness of the lightning light was naturally to better lock Xiaotian low, so as not to hurt Li Mu by mistake.


    Xiaotian was low and excited. Seeing that the thunder horn beast actually launched a sneak attack on it, a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. His wings vibrated, avoiding the blow of the thunder horn beast. At the same time, he launched another attack on the thunder horn beast, and the red glow swept out, fixing the huge body of the thunder horn beast in place. Then he jumped on the thunder horn beast, and a pair of sharp claws that initially showed their sharpness as the body grew bigger grabbed the thunder horn beast hard.


    "Boom!!"


    Xiao tianlow grabbed the Lei horned beast with his claws, and his wings shook. He grabbed the Lei horned beast forcibly, and then threw it several meters away with a swing. Li Mu, who saw it with his own eyes in Dalian, was shocked by the strength. He never thought that the little bit not long ago could burst out such great strength now, and Xiao tianlow seemed to be able to fly by himself, and he no longer had to jump like before.


    The thunder horn beast screamed repeatedly after being thrown away by Xiaotian low. As a monster, it was rough and fleshy, and Xiaotian low didn''t kill it, so it didn''t suffer much damage. It jumped up, and looked at Xiaotian low with trembling body. It had a deep fear of it, and no longer dared to approach each other.


    Xiaotian low proudly shouted at the thunder horn beast twice, like a demonstration, and then returned to Li Mu again, happily continuing to torture Li Mu.


    "Xiao Tiandi, I know my mistake. Although we are not master servant relationship, we are still friends. To say 10000 steps back, I have saved your life. Don''t you torture me like this!"


    Under the constant pecking of Xiaotian, Li Mu had lost half a silk of pride. Although he was very reluctant, he still bowed his head to the other party and said good words to show weakness.


    Li Mu''s good words were obviously very useful to xiaotianlow. Xiaotianlow stopped torturing Li Mu, but did not untie Li Mu''s bondage.


    "Look!! that person seems to be Li Mu we are looking for!"


    Just when Li Mu was about to cry and thought that he actually bowed his head to Xiaotian, a group of more than 30 people quickly came here. These people were wearing unified blue clothes, led by a middle-aged bearded man in the early days of magic.


    "It''s over!! whether you come early or late, you must come to the door at this time, fool! Find a way quickly!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the crowd, Li Mu will not be naive to think that the other party is coming to hunt monsters, because the team hunting monsters will definitely not choose to enter the Tianmu demon Valley before the thunderstorm has subsided. These people must have come for him.


    "What can I do? The signal bomb sent by the people in the Nile Palace before was so obvious, and the fighting between you and fenglingzi was so loud that anyone who was nearby could see it. It was strange that no one found it after such a long time!"


    Huntian said unhappily, not surprised by the sudden emergence of this group of people in blue.


    "Elder Yu, our luck is also too good. That person is really Li Mu. You see, there are two third-class monsters. It''s really easy to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. Now it''s time for us to make a fortune!"


    A man in blue laughed excitedly after seeing the situation in front of him. He took a close look at Li Mu''s appearance and spotted the trembling thunder horn beast not far away and the smiling sky beside Li Mu, with an excited look on his face.


    "Hey, hey, I Yu Tianbo said that this trip would not return empty handed, even if there were two three-level monsters. It was mainly Li Mu, who was a living 100000 yuan crystal. As long as he was caught and sent to any branch of the Ten Kingdoms business alliance, 100000 yuan crystal would be available immediately."


    "Why are you still dumbfounded? The people of Ming wangzong and Disha hall are also nearby. As soon as they arrive, they will have to take a share if they don''t go shopping. Come on!"


    The bearded middle-aged man, who was called elder Yu by LAN Yi, touched his brother''s beard and shouted loudly to more than 30 disciples in LAN Yi behind him.


    "Oh!!!"


    More than 30 people of lanyunzong cultivated in the innate realm one by one. Holding all kinds of ordinary soldiers, they drank in unison after receiving the order of the bearded man Yu Tianbo, and then rushed up to Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing so many people suddenly appeared, the thunder horn beast in the distance quickly gave a roar, and then rushed to the crowd of LAN yunzong. Its head flashed with a single horn of lightning, quickly sending out lightning lights, blocking the way of the crowd of LAN yunzong.


    "Demon beast with level 3 thunder attribute, hey hey, it''s really a rare spirit beast embryo. You go up, give this beast to me!"


    A young man with short hair flashed out of the crowd of lanyunzong. He held a fine iron folding fan and looked at the thunder horn beast with greedy eyes. The blue light in his hand soared and the fine iron folding fan sprang out.


    "Come on!!!"


    The short haired man''s cultivation was not weak. In the realm of the late congenital stage, he immediately drank, and the fine iron folding fan in his hand whirled and flew out, shooting at the thunder horn beast.


    "Yila!!"


    The thunder arc jumped on the thunder horn beast''s unicorn, and a thick thunder shock splashed a dazzling blue glow on the short haired man''s folding fan. The refined iron folding fan flew back upside down, and the thunder and lightning emitted by the thunder horn beast also dissipated instantly.


    "Roar!!!"


    Thunder horn beast roared. It was worried about the safety of Li Mu, and rushed at the short haired man, with fierce hair.


    The short haired man obviously did not exist in an unusual way. The blue light flickered under his feet and his speed was surprisingly fast. He knew that he could not touch the third level monster. He used his body skills and got entangled with the thunder horn beast. The thunder horn beast had a terrible fighting power, but because of his large size, he could not compete with the short haired man in speed at all, and one person and one beast got entangled.


    The thunder horn beast was blocked by the short haired man, and the rest of the lanyunzong disciples were not blocked, and quickly approached Li Mu not far in front of him.


    "Smile low, untie my shackles quickly, or you will really die!"


    Li Mu roared loudly, hoping that Xiao Tiandi would untie his bondage, but no matter how Li Mu shouted, Xiao Tiandi was still unmoved. It flew to Li Mu''s head very interestingly and stood up. In the face of nearly 30 LAN yunzong disciples, it was still proud and full of momentum.


    "This boy seems to have an accident and can''t move. It''s really a heaven sent opportunity to kill the ugly strange bird on his head first, which will save our good things!"


    A disciple of the blue cloud sect found Li Mu''s abnormality and loudly suggested.


    Some people took the lead to speak, and other disciples of the blue cloud sect naturally had no opinion. Among them, several disciples who were good at using bow and arrow type soldiers opened their bows and arrows, and launched an attack towards Xiaotian low.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian is low, spirited, and extremely stingy. Hearing someone call it an ugly strange bird, it is like touching its inverse scale. With a flutter of its wings, a piece of red glow rushed out, setting all the seven or eight arrows shot by the disciples of the blue cloud sect in mid air. The red feathers on its tail flashed red, and spit out a red demon fire, burning all the seven or eight arrows fixed in front of it to ashes.


    "Kill it!!!"


    Feeling the horror of Xiaotian low, all the people of LAN yunzong no longer kept it. One by one, they launched a murderous attack, and attacked Xiaotian low and together.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Xiaotian let out a low scream, and the red glow on it poured out all over the world, holding the attacks of more than a dozen lanyunzong disciples and others close to it in place.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The red glow surged from Xiaotian''s low body and turned into a dozen red lightsabers. It cut the waist of a dozen lanyunzong disciples who were fixed by it into two pieces. The scene immediately bled everywhere, like a Shura battlefield

 Chapter 217

    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so weird!!"


    After more than a dozen companions were killed by Xiaotian''s low blow, the remaining disciples of lanyunzong were all stunned. They stopped the attack, and all subconsciously retreated a few meters away. They could practice to the innate realm. Are they ordinary brainless people, who killed more than a dozen of the existence of the innate realm in one blow? They have never heard of such a three-level monster.


    "What a beast, I didn''t expect that the big head was you. Get back and let me come!"


    Yu Tianbo, as the existence of the divine realm, after seeing the powerful strength of xiaotiandi, knew that these disciples under his command were not opponents of each other. He flew over at the command of xiaotiandi.


    Xiaotian low faced the existence of the divine realm. Smart, it also felt a threat. With a flash of red light on its body, the bondage on Li Mu was instantly lifted. It stared at Yu Tianbo in front of it angrily, and the fighting spirit was surging.


    Li Mu, who has recovered his freedom, has no time to quarrel with xiaotiandi about internal contradictions, and he does not dare to quarrel with the other party. This guy killed more than a dozen people at the same level with him in one blow. If such combat power were to play with him, he would already be dead at the moment.


    "Lan yunzong, I, Li Mu, have no grudge against you. You dare to hit my attention. Let''s stay alive today!"


    Li Mu''s powerful Zhenyuan suddenly burst open, a pair of iron fists flashed, and ferocious electric arcs went out and danced indefinitely.


    "I''ll tell you how you can jump up and down until now. It turns out that there are two powerful monsters to help, but if you think this can make me stop, you''re too naive. Come on!!"


    Yu Tianbo shouted loudly, and the thick Zhenyuan breath on his body disappeared, shaking open terrible cracks on the ground under his feet. The existence of such a thick Zhenyuan is by no means comparable to the black robed martial artist Li Mu met that day. When compared with the two, the latter is simply waste wood.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi was the first to start, and the red glow on its body transpiration, quickly shrouded in the past towards Yu Tianbo.


    Yu Tianbo is very experienced in fighting. He has seen the power of Xiaotian''s low red glow and doesn''t want to touch it. A blue Zhenyuan light mask condenses out of his body and wraps him in it.


    With the condensation of Yu Tianbo''s Zhenyuan mask outside the body, the attack of xiaotianlow has fallen. The red glow contains amazing magic. It doesn''t care about the Zhenyuan mask outside the body of Yu Tianbo, and it will cover Yu Tianbo and people with a mask under the face.


    "Hum!!!"


    The red glow and the Zhenyuan mask outside Yu Tianbo''s body aroused a harsh buzzing. The surface of the blue Zhenyuan mask was distorted and variable. Obviously, xiaotianlow''s attack was not as easy to deal with Yu Tianbo in the magical realm as it was to deal with the martial arts in the innate realm, but it also had a strong effect.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu laughed at Tian low''s strike, which trapped Yu Tianbo''s crossing the river and rushed in front of Yu Tianbo. His fists moved like two stone mills, hitting Yu Tianbo''s Zhenyuan light shield hard.


    "Boom!!"


    The blue Zhenyuan light mask was weakened by xiaotianlow. Under the strong attack of Li Mu''s fists, it immediately disintegrated and collapsed.


    Without the protection of Zhenyuan light mask, the red glow emitted by Xiaotian low instantly covered Yu Tianbo.


    Yu Tianbo was covered by the red glow, and his face turned white. He found that his body could not move at all, as if it had been limited out of thin air. More than that, the true yuan in his body also became more slow, and this feeling was like that his cultivation was cut in half.


    "Good chance, wooden boy, this five color divine light is worthy of being called one of the most terrible magical powers in the world. It really deserves this resounding reputation. Although it is only one color, its power is by no means resistant to the initial cultivation of the other party''s magical powers. Start quickly. Although xiaotianlow binds the other party, it is also extremely hard!"


    Huntian''s excited voice sounded, reminding Li Mudao.


    Li Mu is not a vulgar person. He naturally noticed the smiling sky low above his head. At this time, the smiling sky low was constantly outputting red rays towards Yu Tianbo, and his body trembled slightly. Although its red rays were strong, this output was still a great load for it. After all, it was only level 3.


    "Die for me!! big mercy palm!"


    Li Mu roared, Zhen Yuan gathered on his right palm, and a palm directly hit Yu Tianbo''s left chest, and the golden glow suddenly burst. Li Mu''s palm was extremely powerful. Yu Tianbo didn''t have the physical strength method like Li Mu. Under Li Mu''s powerful blow, his seven orifices bled, and the whole person was like a reed floating in the air in the wind. Finally, he was patted by Li Mu and flew out of the air more than ten meters away, and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    "Yu elder!! Yu elder!!"


    The remaining dozen disciples of LAN yunzong never dreamed that their leader, the strong in the realm of magic, would be defeated by Li Mu and xiaotiandi so quickly, and they were scared to flee everywhere. Even Yu Tianbo, whose life and death were uncertain, was left unattended and fled towards defeat all around.


    "No one wants to leave!!"


    Yu Tianbo was hit hard, and Li Mu was in a good mood. He quickly took out the Dementor bell, and quickly stimulated it. The blood vitality sound wave spread rapidly in circles. Six disciples of the blue cloud sect screamed madly in the blood vitality sound wave because of their slow speed.


    Li Mu raised his hand and several jin Geng swords burst out, cutting off the heads of the six disciples of the blue cloud sect.


    "Xiaotian is low. Let''s compare and see who pursues more people. How about it?"


    After killing six lanyunzong disciples with one blow, Li Mu whispered to the panting Xiaotian above his head.


    Although xiaotiandi, who was arrogant, suffered some losses due to the exertion of the vitality of God through his huge body, he was arrogant by nature. He couldn''t stand such an exciting general as Li Mu, and didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu. He directly chased and killed a disciple of lanyunzong who was close to him.


    Seeing this, Li Mu''s face was happy, and his steps across the river flashed under his feet, chasing and killing the escaped lanyunzong disciples.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunder and lightning exploded, and the short haired man who had previously blocked the thunder horn beast was hit in the chest by the thunder horn beast with a powerful blow, which tore his body apart and killed him on the spot. In fact, if he really fought, the short haired man would not lose so fast even if he was not enemy of the thunder horn beast. The main reason was that the short haired man saw Yu Tianbo was defeated and his companions scattered and fled, so he was distracted, which gave the thunder horn beast an opportunity to take advantage of.


    After killing the short haired man, Lei horned beast didn''t chase down the disciples of LAN yunzong like Li Mu Xiaotian. It came to Yu Tianbo, who was hit by Li Mu and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yu Tianbo didn''t die. Although the power of Li Mu''s great mercy palm was amazing, he was also a strong man in the realm of divine power. Naturally, he wouldn''t die so easily. He bled in his seven orifices and hung a half tone. When he saw the thunder horn beast coming in front of him, he angrily opened his eyes and tried to scare the thunder horn beast away.


    The thunder horn beast was not frightened by Yu Tianbo''s angry eyes. It stepped on Yu Tianbo and trampled the part below Yu Tianbo''s head into meat sauce.


    The expression of Yu Tianbo, whose lower body was crushed by Tianbo, remained angry forever. It didn''t expect that one day it would be trampled to death by a level-3 monster. Before it died, it didn''t even have time to make a sound, and 200 years of cultivation was destroyed at once.


    Thunder horn beast naturally doesn''t care what kind of mood he was before Tianbo died. It''s excited that Tianbo groped in his lower body, which turned into meat sauce, and finally found a light blue yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg.


    Seeing the thunder horn beast of Yuan Dan, it roared up excitedly. It swallowed Yu Tianbo''s yuan Dan in its mouth and chewed excitedly.


    A moment later, a powerful breath breathed out of the thunder horn beast. Its cultivation soared all the way, from the top level of level 3 to the beginning level of level 4 again, and the soaring momentum did not fade, and then rose from the beginning level of level 4 to the peak of level 4, which slowly returned to calm.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Soon after, eight bloody heads fell in front of the thunder horn beast in a red glow. Xiaotian lowered his face and fluttered his wings proudly, and finally fell on the thunder horn beast.


    Thunder horn beast''s fear of xiaotiandi weakened a lot with the recovery of cultivation. Although xiaotiandi shot it before and repaired it, it didn''t feel xiaotiandi''s killing intention and knew that the other party was joking with it, so it didn''t resist even if xiaotiandi stood on its back.


    Xiaotian came back low. After less than a few breaths, Li Mu''s figure also rushed back. He was covered in blood, and his light cyan clothes had been dyed blood red. In his hand, he held a thin red rope, on which were tied seven bloody heads.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s return, Xiaotian glanced at Li Mu''s eight heads on the ground in front of him with a proud look on his face.


    "Wow! Awesome, xiaotiandi. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me. Don''t say, you killed more people than me. I''m convinced. You won!"


    Seeing the eight bloody heads on the ground in front of Xiaotian, Li Mu gave Xiaotian a thumbs up, and admired the abnormal person in front of him. Although the other party was only three levels high, it was difficult for the existence of the divine realm to resist the red glow it sent out, so Li Mu was ashamed of himself.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotiandi''s admiration for Li Mu was extremely useful. It shook its head proudly, and then fell asleep directly on the thunder horn beast. Although its magic power was powerful, it consumed a lot of energy after such a war, and it urgently needed to adjust and restore its state.


    "Hey, you actually recovered to level 4 and reached the peak of level 4 low level cultivation. How did you do it?"


    After sending Xiaotian low, Li Mu noticed the change of Lei horned beast and felt the strong breath emanating from each other. Li Mu''s eyes lit up, some difficult to understand.


    Lei horned beast was embarrassed by Li Mu''s question. It subconsciously looked at Yu Tianbo, whose lower body had turned into meat and mud, and gave a very low roar.


    Li Mu looked with the thunder horn beast''s eyes, and then he found Yu Tianbo''s miserable end, and some couldn''t laugh or cry

 Chapter 218

    "You don''t have to wonder. It swallowed Yu Tianbo''s yuan Dan, and it not only recovered its accomplishments, but also improved. It''s nothing. You just lost a material to refine the broken yuan bead, but the thunder horn beast has recovered its strength. In this case, it''s not a loss for you. With the real power of the thunder horn beast now, the ordinary magical power, the early martial artist is not its opponent at all!"


    Huntian''s spiritual sense was much sharper than Li Mu''s. He immediately sensed the change of thunder horn beast, and weighed the pros and cons for Li Mu.


    "I naturally know this. If I had known that the thunder horn beast could recover its cultivation in this way, I would have swallowed several warrior yuan pills on my body."


    Li Mu had no emotion about the demon Dan that Lei horned beast swallowed Yu Tianbo. He touched the head of Lei horned beast, and then walked to Yu Tianbo, who was miserable, and took the other party''s storage ring in his hand.


    After taking down Yu Tianbo''s storage ring, Li Mu went to the ashes of Feng Lingzi, who had been burned by the rosefinch fire spirit bird before, and found a lavender storage ring in a pinch of scorched fly ash.


    Feng Lingzi''s yuan Dan didn''t survive. I don''t know whether it was because the magic power of rosefinch fire Lingniao at that time was too terrible or because of other reasons, together with his body, it turned into fly ash.


    Li Mu played with the two storage rings he got in his hand, and then his spiritual sense moved into the two storage rings, but what made Li Mu depressed was that his spiritual sense just fell on the two storage rings in his hand, and was immediately bounced off. Li Mu knew that these two storage rings were Lingbao level things like the storage rings he got from the old woman of black bee last time, With his current spiritual power, it is difficult to open.


    Speaking of it, Li Mu got quite a lot of storage rings during this trip. In addition to the storage ring of the man in black robe who was killed at the beginning, he now has a total of three in his hand, namely, Feng Lingzi, Yu Tianbo, and the old woman in black bee. Among them, the storage ring of the man in black robe is the lowest grade. Like Li Mu''s own, it is only a semi Lingbao level thing, This level of storage ring is easy to be opened by people to obtain the items in it.


    The storage rings of Feng Lingzi, Heifeng and Yu Tianbo are very different. These three storage rings are Lingbao level existence. Lingbao level storage rings are not comparable to semi Lingbao level storage rings in terms of space or other gods.


    This level of storage ring is usually recognized by dripping blood, and it is far from recognizing the Lord at the level of congenital realm and half Lingbao. The mystery of the divine realm is unimaginable, and the means of recognizing the LORD by dripping blood is naturally not unimaginable at the level of congenital realm.


    Lingbao is a magic weapon of this level. Even if the owner dies, the spiritual mark on the storage ring will not disappear immediately, and it will take at least decades to slowly disperse. Of course, if an outsider forcibly erases the spiritual mark with spiritual knowledge, it is another matter. Like the rosefinch mirror, it takes a long time to erase the spiritual mark with the power of spiritual knowledge.


    After getting the black bee old woman''s storage ring, Li Mu originally wanted to ask huntian to help erase the spiritual impression on it, but considering that huntian''s vitality is not restored now, Li Mu didn''t ask huntian to force it, but prepared to open it later when he has the ability.


    After putting away the two storage rings, Li Mu picked up the triangular flag that fenglingzi fell to the ground. This triangular flag grade is naturally a genuine Lingbao. Li Mu can''t remove the spiritual impression on it now, so he had to temporarily include it in the storage ring.


    After taking all the booty into his arms, Li Mu wanted to take the opportunity to change clothes, but he opened the storage ring and sighed gloomily. Several clothes he had brought had been exhausted after many changes these days. As for the clothes on the disciples of lanyunzong in the pool of blood on the ground, Li Mu didn''t make any plans, because their clothes were even dirtier than those on his body now, with blood and mud all over his body.


    "Huntian, now there are people rushing for 100000 yuan crystals everywhere in the Tianmu demon valley. I didn''t expect to meet two groups of people soon after I appeared. They are also led by the powerful people in the realm of magic. I''m afraid the next road will be difficult to walk. Even now that the thunder horn beast has recovered its strength, the magic power has increased greatly, and the Xiaotian is low, and the combat power is extraordinary, but if I meet several powerful people in the realm of magic or the existence of the later period of magic, I must be doomed, So I think I''d better use some Tu Dun runes to escape with the method of Tu dun. "


    "I''m different from others. When others hide in the earth, I''m afraid of meeting the earth demon beasts lurking underground. Those earth demon beasts have a strong smell of earth. If they don''t move, ordinary people can''t find them at all, but with your strong spiritual sense, I think there should be no great need to worry about this!"


    Li Mu stood in place and thought for a moment, then asked the way to mix heaven.


    "This method is feasible. I will monitor everything for you with spiritual consciousness to the greatest extent. I will remind you in advance of any abnormality!"


    Huntian agrees with Li Mu''s proposal very much. Li Mu''s idea is the most practical way at present, which can minimize the risk of Li Mu meeting monsters and enemies.


    After obtaining the consent of huntian, Li Mu opened the spirit beast bag and tried to collect the thunder horn beast and the foot long Xiaotian low. The thunder horn beast was ok, but Xiaotian low flashed out of the scope of the spirit beast bag''s magic power, fell on Li Mu''s shoulder, and shouted at Li mu with great dissatisfaction.


    Li Mu knew that Xiaotian was arrogant and unwilling to be treated as a spirit beast by him, so he refused to enter the spirit beast bag. Li Mu knew that the other party''s temper was not forced. He took out seven or eight earth runes and immediately inspired one.


    After being excited by Li Mu, Tu Dun Fu turned into a khaki mask, which covered Li Mu and Xiaotian low together, and then ran in towards the ground.


    "What!! almost the whole army was destroyed! He is Li Mu''s innate realm. You Lan Yun clan has a powerful power to lead the team. How could you lose so miserably? You won''t want to scare us away!"


    "That is, you have to boast a little more. The gap between the innate realm and the divine realm is not a star and a half. It is an insurmountable mountain!"


    Three days later, at the exit of Tianmu demon Valley, a large group of casual practitioners waiting here surrounded a disciple of lanyunzong dressed in blue, and all kinds of mixed voices kept ringing.


    "It''s true, that boy doesn''t know where the shit luck comes from. Unexpectedly, a level 3 high-level thunder horn beast and a level 3 high-level yellow strange bird help him. That thunder horn beast is all right. Although its strength is not weak, it''s not difficult for several martial artists in the innate late realm to work together to kill it, but..."


    "But the Yellow strange bird is really terrible. Its attack can''t even defeat us, Yu Tianbo and elder. 90% of the reason for our elder''s death is because of the Yellow strange bird!"


    LAN yunzong''s disciple explained with fear on his face that he was one of the few people who escaped from LAN yunzong after xiaotiandi and Li Mu. Until now, he was still afraid of xiaotiandi''s terror.


    "Yellow strange bird? What kind of yellow strange bird?"


    Someone was very interested in the Yellow strange bird mentioned by the disciple of LAN yunzong and asked curiously.


    "Oh, that''s really awesome. Let me tell you..."


    "Wooden boy, stop quickly. Damn it, I don''t know which bastard actually set a prohibition on the ground below the exit. This is specifically aimed at the method of Tu dun. If you move forward for another 500 meters, you will trigger the prohibition. Then you will be finished, and you will definitely be found by people who are blocked outside the exit!"


    In the dark depths of the earth, the voice of huntian shouting and scolding rang out in Li Mu''s mind. At this time, after three days of Tu Dun, Li Mu was close to the exit of Tianmu demon valley after consuming a lot of Tu Dun runes. In these three days, under the strong spiritual monitoring of huntian, he did not encounter the earth monster under the ground, and also helped him avoid more than a dozen waves of enemies.


    "What, prohibition! I''ll go. It''s troublesome. What should I do now?"


    Li Mu stopped Tu Dun and knew that there were prohibitions ahead, but he would not try even knowing that there was danger.


    Huntian rushed to the sky with pride and said, "what''s the trouble? I''ve explored it. Although there are many people at the entrance, there is no magic realm. You can rush out by crossing the river, and then sneak underground by using the method of Tu dun. This is your only choice at present."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said with some embarrassment, "it''s a good way, but the main problem is that I don''t have a Tu Dun talisman anymore. Now I''m using the last one."


    "The last one? You black sheep, why don''t you know to save some money, and there will be no talisman at the critical time!" As soon as he heard that there was no Tu Dun Fu, Hun Tian immediately scolded.


    "My family is ruined? I''ve used so many Tu Dun runes these days, and I''m not useless. What''s the use of scolding me for being ruined now? The key now is how to escape!"


    Li Mu was not in the mood to break up with huntian. How to escape from the current danger was his most concerned thing.


    "It''s over! I feel that martial artists with magical realm are coming in this direction, and there are still a lot of people!" Confused tone suddenly dignified.


    "Fight, the function of this Tu Dun Fu is not enough for me to escape far. Since I am doomed to a bloody battle, I will fight to the death!"


    Li Mu said and ran away towards the ground, but he returned to the ground in a moment.


    "Those martial artists in the magical realm are only four or five miles away from you. Fortunately, they didn''t try their best to fly away. It seems that they didn''t come to chase you. They should be searching for you while flying away. According to their current speed, you only have one incense at most, and you must rush out within one incense!"


    After a little thought, he gave Li Mu time.


    "Time for a stick of incense? It''s enough for me to have thunder horn beast to help me if there is no strong man in the magical realm!"


    Li Mu patted his spirit beast bag, and the thunder horn appeared beside him. Then he issued an order to protect him from the siege.


    Thunder horn beast is a level 4 demon beast, especially after its cultivation reached the peak of level 4 primary level, its ferocity was more fierce than ever. It was surrounded by electric light, and it and Li Muhua became a golden and blue shadow, and rushed straight to the entrance of the demon valley of the curtain of heaven.

 Chapter 219

    "Look, who is that!!"


    Hundreds of Sanshou at the entrance of Tianmu demon valley have been waiting for rabbits here for a long time. People have been paying attention to the movement in the demon valley. Seeing Li Mu and Lei horned beast rushing towards the entrance, they immediately startled everyone''s attention.


    "It''s Li Mu! There are also two monsters. They are the ones that killed more than 30 people of our LAN Yun sect, including elder Yu!!"


    The disciple who escaped from LAN yunzong immediately screamed when he saw Li Mu and the smiling sky low and thunder horn beast on Li Mu''s shoulder, and his legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "Good boy, if he wants to rush out, we''ll pay off after all. Stop them, kill the monster, divide it equally, and get Yuanjing after being caught!"


    San Xiu shouted loudly. They knew that Li Mu would never be stopped by a single person, and were ready to join hands with the enemy.


    "OK, kill!!!"


    Hundreds of scattered cultivators roared. They are not under the jurisdiction of any force on weekdays, and they pay great attention to the cultivation resources. 100 thousand yuan of crystal, 100 people get a thousand yuan equally, and one person gets a thousand yuan. Besides, it has to be said whether to divide equally after catching Li mu.


    Facing the interception of hundreds of people, Li Mu naturally will not retreat. He urged the nine changes of the demons into the form of a combination of war and demons. His two unreal arms danced with knives, and his empty hands launched the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. One by one, lightning surged on his two fists, bringing the divine power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to the peak he can reach at present.


    "Boom!!"


    With all kinds of vitality, brilliance and roaring, Li Mu rushed into the crowd. There must be blood and flesh splashing at the direction of the long knife, and human life falling in the strong attack with both fists. Then, with his mysterious cross river walk, there was no enemy in these scattered practices.


    Lei horned beast is more ferocious than Li Mu. It emits electric lights on its head that are comparable to the magic cast by the martial artist in the early days of the divine power. Each electric light takes one or even several lives, because its physical body is strong and it is not afraid of close-up attack. Its power is more terrible than Li Mu.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu smashed a middle-aged man into pieces with a great wild thunder emperor fist. With a wave of a long knife in his hand, he cut off the head of another man. With the cooperation of the thunder horn beast, Li Mu and the thunder horn beast rushed to the entrance position quickly.


    "Use Taoist symbols!!"


    Casual cultivation is not better than sect disciples. Sect disciples can not only obtain Yuan Jing through various channels, but also obtain high-level skills and martial arts in the sect, with the guidance of high-level monks. Therefore, the combat power is usually very strong. Casual cultivation is on the contrary. Although freedom is unrestrained, the combat power is usually low. After seeing the terrible combat power of Li Mu and thunder horn beast, someone proposed to use Taoist symbols.


    As soon as the sound of proposing to use the Taoist talisman sounded, someone took out the Taoist talisman. For a moment, the vitality of various attributes exploded, and the magic powers comparable to the powerful ones in the realm of magic, such as ice cones, fireballs, wind blades, earth rocks, etc., came out together, shooting at Li Mu and thunder horn beasts.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar of thunder horn beast, a circle of blue thunder attribute vitality sound wave surged out of its mouth, overturning the impact of countless earth, sand and stones, and facing various Taoist talisman attacks from the sharp fire.


    Li Mu''s hand was no slower than the thunder horn beast. He urged the great mercy palm with one hand and showed the dragon claw hand with the other hand. The turbulent golden Zhenyuan poured out of his body and turned into a five or six meter golden dragon claw and a five or six meter Golden Buddha''s palm, facing the attack of the Taoist talisman.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, rippling out waves of terrible true yuan ripples, and the position of the exit of the whole Tianmu demon valley was shining into the sky, illuminating half the sky.


    Under the impact of the terrible Zhenyuan, Li Mu used the river crossing step to turn his body into a residual shadow, and rushed out of the crowd. His figure flashed wildly and rushed to the distance.


    Lei horned beast was not much slower than Li Mu. It was strong in flesh and broke through the crowd directly. Many swords fell on the cyan scales on its body surface and were all bounced off. On the contrary, several unlucky Sanshou were hit by its strong body. The corners of its mouth were bleeding and its bones were broken. I don''t know how many meters it flew out, and I don''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    "It''s too powerful. The strong without magical realm are in charge. Who can stop them!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Lei horned beast rushed out of the siege, someone screamed loudly during the scattered practice, which was not small. They didn''t dare to catch up anymore, because even if they used the Taoist talisman, they couldn''t stop Li Mu and Lei horned beast at all.


    Seeing that he rushed out of the encirclement and didn''t dare to chase the enemy again, Li Mu was very happy, because until now, the powerful man of the magical realm previously sensed by huntian hadn''t come, and his chance of successfully escaping was much greater. However, Li Mu''s excitement hadn''t lasted long, but his way ahead was stopped.


    This is a person with a grimace mask, wearing black clothes and black robes. Li Mu can slightly see the other party''s exquisite and convex body through the other party''s black robes. This is actually a woman, and her cultivation is not weak, and her body exudes a strong Zhenyuan breath. Through the Zhenyuan breath emanating from the opposite party, Li Mu can be 100% sure that the other party is definitely a martial artist in the late congenital stage.


    "You dare to stop me, take your life! Break the air!"


    The road ahead was suddenly blocked by someone. Li Mu didn''t stop at all. His illusory arms held a residual knife and cut out with a knife. A black crescent shaped knife gas carried the supreme Zhenyuan threat, and cut at the woman in black. The powerful Zhenyuan breath shook the ground and cracked several cracks. The strength of the momentum was three points more terrifying than the general Daofu attack.


    In the face of Li Mu''s powerful blow, the black robed woman threw her robe, revealing a long sword with a sheath around her waist.


    "Whoosh!!"


    When the long sword came out of its sheath, it was a three foot long sword, which was as bright as a gem. As soon as the blue sword came out of its sheath, a strong thunder attribute Zhenyuan awe instantly filled out.


    The black robed woman''s hands were in one, and the blue sword clenched in her hands flashed, and it was actually divided into two. The black robed woman held a sword in one hand and cut it cross. Two blue lightning dragons roared out, and blasted on the half moon black knife gas formed by Li Mu''s broken air cut.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud bang shook the earth, and the half moon knife gas and two crossed thunder dragons burst in the air at the same time, turning into a circle of violent vitality, knocking the ground upside down within a radius of seven or eight meters, and at the same time, countless ferocious cracks were opened on the ground. This blow was powerful, which was not much weaker than the general magic in the early martial arts.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, you are Zhang Mengjiao!"


    At a glance, Li Mu recognized the name of the thunder attribute martial arts performed by the black robed woman. Seeing that the other party was another woman, he immediately guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Hum! Surnamed Li, I lost the last war with you. This time I must kill you!"


    The woman in black snorted coldly, and then took off the mask on her face. Who is Zhang Mengjiao, not the granddaughter of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng.


    "You and I just fought in the arena because of the interests between the sects that day. The victory and defeat are volatile. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water? Is it possible that the granddaughter of the great thunder king is still short of 100000 yuan?"


    Li Mu''s tone was indifferent. The other party had no grievances with him and did not lack Yuan Jing, but he was blocked at the moment. It was obvious that he could not get along with him, which made him very angry.


    "I don''t lack Yuan Jing, but you also said that I am the granddaughter of Lei Wang. I was defeated by you at the same level. First, I lost my face, and second, I lost my grandfather''s face. Only by killing you can I vent my hatred. You don''t need to say more nonsense. Take your life!"


    Zhang Mengjiao roared wildly, her double swords danced like dragons, and the thunder under her feet exploded, turning into an electric light and rushing towards Li Mu.


    "Thunder horn beast, give it to me!!"


    Li Mu knew that if he fought hard with the other party with his strength, he would not say the victory or defeat first, but it was not possible to end the battle in a short time. He simply gave orders to the thunder horn beast directly, and wanted to let the thunder horn beast hold the other party first, so he withdrew first.


    The thunder horn beast received Li Mu''s order, and the single horn light on his head lit up and ran straight to Zhang Mengjiao to meet him.


    "Hum! A level 4 monster also wants to block my way. Look at my thunder mask!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was fearless in the face of the thunder horn beast. She quickly took out a piece of jade magic charm and fired it at the thunder horn beast.


    As soon as the jade magic talisman was excited, the lightning flashed on it, and a semicircular blue light mask more than ten meters in size was formed. A face-to-face covered the thunder horn beast in it.


    The thunder horn beast was covered by a blue mask and desperately launched the lightning magic to break the blue mask. However, what made it angry and made Li Mu''s face ugly was that the defense of the blue mask was extremely amazing. No matter how the thunder horn beast attacked, it didn''t even shake for a moment. It was as strong as the wall made of fine iron.


    "Li, I don''t want to take advantage of you. I know you''re afraid of them rushing up to you, but don''t worry, none of them dare to step in. I just want to fight you fairly, so as not to say that I Zhang Mengjiao beat you because of many people!"


    Zhang Mengjiao said loudly to Li Mu, and then she turned her head to look at the many scattered repairs that had been surrounded, and encouraged Zhen Yuan to drink: "I, Zhang Mengjiao, want to fight with Li Mu fairly today. If any of you dare to intervene in today''s war, you will be against me. If you don''t fight with me, you will be against my grandfather Lei Wang. You know the end, I don''t want to say it again! All of you back a hundred meters, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What! Lei Wang''s granddaughter!"


    Hearing that Zhang Mengjiao was the granddaughter of the king of thunder, many scattered practices that had already rushed forward were stunned, and then quickly withdrew from the hundred meters behind. They had heard of the name of the king of thunder, which was not an ordinary person. They could not understand how strong a real king was. In this era of weak vitality, a strong person in the realm of the real king was enough to sweep the sky, which was the existence of the peak of the pyramid in the cultivation world.


    In particular, the real king strong at the level of casual cultivation is even more terrifying than the real king of the general large sect. The other party is really angry and dares to do anything. After all, the other party is casual cultivation and is reckless in doing things. Unlike some real king strong at the large sect, they also need to take into account the face of the sect.


    "Fair fight? Good! I''m just what you want. I hope you can do what you say. Don''t lose face when you can''t stop those itchy people from besieging with others!"


    Li Mu knew that today''s war was inevitable. After all, without saying anything else, the thunder horn beast was trapped, and he was not allowed to escape. He felt clearly that the rapid thunder mask issued by the other party''s jade symbol was at least equivalent to the magical power of the strong in the early days of tongxuan. Let alone him, the thunder horn beast could do nothing at all.

 Chapter 220

    "Don''t worry, I Zhang Mengjiao will only let you die in my hands. Don''t talk nonsense. Try my understanding of the double thunder crazy sword formula these days, and I don''t believe I can''t defeat you!"


    Zhang Mengjiao stopped talking nonsense with Li Mu. Her double swords danced in her hands, brought strong lightning, rushed to Li Mu''s body, raised her sword and cleaved at Li Mu.


    Seeing that many San Xiuzhen were scared away by Zhang Mengjiao''s words, Li Mu was extremely reluctant, but there was no other way, so he had to encourage Zhen Yuan to fight with Zhang Mengjiao.


    ''boom!! ¡°


    The fight between Zhang Mengjiao and Li Mu was a killing move. Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords aroused endless thunder and lightning, and turned into electric snakes to fiercely attack Li Mu, while Li Mu directly killed the sky, and the invisible knife Qi rolled up thousands of waves, sweeping the electric snakes in two, and ran into the void.


    Zhang Mengjiao was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the double swords appeared and disappeared. The Golden Buddha light in Li Mu''s body rushed into the sky, and the shadow of the residual knife was heavy. This battle was hundreds of rendezvous. When the battle reached the depths, both of them did not know the victory or defeat. They were stunned to see those Sanshou who watched the battle in the distance.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords were supported by the disabled knife. One of Li Mu''s two empty hands took the opportunity to launch the great mercy palm. The Golden Buddha palm exuded strong vitality. One palm was pushed horizontally and rushed directly to Zhang Mengjiao''s face. The powerful power of the sky level martial arts was immediately reflected. The power of this palm was comparable to the full blow of the martial artist in the early days of magic.


    "The thunder is endless, and the double swords turn into dragons!"


    Feeling the terror of Da Bei''s palm, Zhang Mengjiao immediately drank. The double swords in her hands turned into two vivid thunder sword dragons, which rushed Li Mu''s residual knife attack. Then the Double Dragons danced wildly, circling and impacting on the Golden Buddha''s palm.


    Lightning and thunder roared, and the Buddha''s light surged. The two thunder dragons exploded in the air with the impact of the Golden Buddha''s palm issued by Li Mu, turning into two strong true strength and spreading in all directions.


    "It''s the thunder sword that turns into a dragon again. Last time, she suffered this loss and almost couldn''t do anything about it!"


    Seeing that his big mercy palm was broken by the Double Dragons, Li Mu scolded secretly. He had seen the power of the double swords turning into dragons when fighting with Zhang Mengjiao last time, which made him extremely headache. He didn''t expect that the other party used this move again this time, and the power was more than several times terrifying than that day.


    "Wooden boy, if you want to break this girl''s martial arts skills, you must break her double swords, but I think it''s very difficult to do this with your current strength. Her pair of long swords are not simple. Although they are only a pair of half Lingbao level long swords, they are made of Hunyuan thunder steel, which seems to contain sticky crystals."


    "This Hunyuan Leigang is the material for refining Lingbao, which is invaluable to the martial arts in the magical realm. I don''t know which bastard is the loser. It''s too extravagant to refine such a pair of treasures for a girl in the innate realm! As for the sticky crystal, it''s more precious. It is said that as long as you join in a little, even if the Lingbao is broken, it can be healed as before. Unless you have the ultimate power, it''s not at all Unable to break. "


    Huntian cursed in the dark, and was quite angry with Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords.


    "What is this? My grandfather is a real king. A pair of such swords is not a piece of cake for me!"


    A knife drove back the Dragon transformed by Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords, and Li Mu''s body exploded backward and retreated a few meters away. He also knew that the problem was Zhang Mengjiao''s two swords. Last time, he and Zhang Mengjiao fought against each other, and the double swords into dragons were just a pair of illusory swords condensed by the power of lightning. This time, they were genuine semi Lingbao, which was not inferior to Lingbao in terms of materials alone.


    "It''s really not good. You can cut Qianqiu twice. You can even cut the life Lingbao of Huoyu Jiuling viper, and you''re afraid of her half Lingbao!"


    Huntian''s voice was arrogant, giving Li Mu a notice.


    "Don''t mention chopping Qianqiu. I tell you, I''ve made up my mind since I met the spirit of the natural war halberd. After chopping Qianqiu, I still try to use it as little as possible. Even if I want to use it, I have to use it when there are few people. You don''t see the reaction of the natural weapon spirit after seeing it that day. I think it''s a great deal. Although you can''t recognize it, I''m sure others can recognize it."


    "You and I know that the magic effect of cutting iron like mud will make many people jealous. At that time, I''m afraid the attraction will be bigger than the 100000 yuan crystal this time. In that case, I will really be regarded as a must kill object by the cultivation world, which is even more miserable than this time!"


    Li Mu communicated with huntian in his mind while fighting with Zhang Mengjiao.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Why didn''t I think of this? Hahaha, it seems that you are still growing very fast. You know to consider these things, good, very good!"


    Hun Tian rarely appreciated Li Mu, but Li Mu was not half happy about Hun Tian''s appreciation, because he was surrounded by two stegosaurs controlled by Zhang Mengjiao at the moment.


    "Thunder soars into the sky!"


    Zhang Mengjiao knew the imperial sword, and the two thunder dragons danced ferociously, sending out thunder and lightning sword Qi in their mouths, and fell to Li Mu, who was trapped in the center, with full momentum.


    "Break it for me!! magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu was trapped by the two dragons, with a roll of residual knives in his hand. A black magic dragon as black as ink roared ferociously and flew out, rushing the thunder and lightning sword Qi and dispersing. Then his momentum did not diminish, and he became entangled with the two thunder and lightning sword dragons. Although the three dragons were all formed by the true yuan, which was not as wonderful as the legendary Holy Spirit real dragon, the picture of the three dragons entangled with each other was still somewhat interesting, at least those casual practices nearby were dazzled, Such a fancy attack method is not much weaker than the general magic realm.


    "Wooden boy, you need to make a quick decision. I feel that many martial artists in the magical realm are coming this way, less than a mile away from you!"


    Just as the battle between Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao was hot, the anxious voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s brain. Li Mu quickly turned his head and looked at it. What changed his face was that he saw many people rushing out of the depths of the demon valley of the sky curtain, with more than a dozen waves, the most obvious of which was a dozen warriors of the magical realm flying in mid air. They seemed to have found the abnormality at the exit of the demon Valley and were rushing here with all their strength.


    "My God, it''s those people who have entered the demon Valley before. They unexpectedly rushed back so many people. Now there''s a good play to see. Although our trip is basically hopeless, it''s a worthwhile trip to see such a good play!"


    Sanxiu, who was surrounded by onlookers, said in surprise that so many magical martial artists came at once, and he became interested in the next development.


    "Shit, this is terrible. If he hadn''t blocked my way, I would have escaped for a long time now. No! I must defeat this smelly woman as soon as possible, otherwise, my next situation would be in danger!"


    Li Mu doesn''t think that just relying on the name of Lei Wang can really frighten these outlaws. In the cultivation world, someone can do anything to cultivate resources. He doesn''t believe that if he defeats Zhang Mengjiao at that time, these people will worry about the name of Lei Wang, and maybe they will catch him directly.


    Li Mu thought about it in his heart, and then the Spirit sent a message to xiaotiandi on his shoulder, hoping that the other party could support him. As long as xiaotiandi was willing to fight, even if it was only once, he could take the opportunity to give Zhang Mengjiao a heavy blow.


    However, what made Li Mu speechless was that xiaotiandi turned a blind eye to his plea. He still stood on Li Mu''s shoulder with his head down. He didn''t know whether he was really asleep or pretending to be asleep. Anyway, he just ignored Li Mu.


    "Fuck! It''s not my own spirit beast. I can''t count on it!"


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to Xiaotian low and burst out a rude remark. He controlled the black magic dragon transformed by the magic dragon dance to force the Thunder Dragon transformed by Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords away, and then his body blasted back, distancing himself from Zhang Mengjiao.


    In such a short time, a dozen waves of people rushed out of the demon valley of the sky curtain, led by the martial arts of the divine realm, have been close to the place where Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao are located. They are aggressive, and their murderous spirit is boiling. At first glance, they are not good people.


    "As I said, I don''t care about the matter between you and Li Mu. Today I want to fight with him fairly. If any of you dare to interfere, I will ask my ancestors to visit you one by one someday. Don''t you get out!"


    Seeing so many people at once, Zhang Mengjiao took back the long sword that turned into a double dragon, and the tone of her voice was cold and swept to the dozen waves of humanity close to them.


    "I also just learned from these Taoist friends that Xiaoyou is actually the granddaughter of Lei Wang. If you offend me, please forgive me. We don''t object to what Xiaoyou said to fight Li Mu fairly. If you fight, we promise not to intervene. However, I hope Xiaoyou don''t mention one thing. If you lose, you have no right to stop us from catching Li Mu alive. Although your ancestor is Lei Wang, I believe Lei Wang is so old Big names should not be unreasonable. "


    A fat middle-aged man came forward and flew out for a few meters. He looked respectfully at Zhang Mengjiao and said that he was obviously a representative of these forces, and his cultivation was not weak. The existence of the medium-term divine power was already one of the strongest in this group.


    "Hum! You can talk, but if you think too much, I won''t lose!"


    Zhang Mengjiao glanced coldly at these covetous people, and her tone revealed absolute firmness.


    "In that case, you can continue to fight. We can''t afford to use it. Just protect the Dharma for the little friends!"


    The fat man winked at a group of people behind him. These people are also crafty people. They immediately understood the meaning of the fat man''s eyes. Their heads stirred and surrounded Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao in the middle. Of course, the encirclement was huge, with a range of 300 or 400 meters.


    "These bastards really met the wind, didn''t offend Lei Wang, and didn''t want to miss the opportunity to catch me. No matter what the result of the battle between Zhang Mengjiao and me was, I couldn''t escape."


    Li Mu glanced at the hundreds of people surrounding him and Zhang Mengjiao, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. As for Zhang Mengjiao, she didn''t care, because she never thought she would lose, and she would never allow herself to lose.

 Chapter 221

    "Li, you shouldn''t be afraid. Your current situation is not very good. It''s better to die in my hands than to be caught by them. I''ve been defeated by you twice and have become my demon. If you don''t die, it''s difficult for me to cross this barrier, and the realm of magical power is far from expected, so your best result today is to die in my hands!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu, and her tone was a little stiff. A touch of blue light flashed across her double swords, and a stream of killing gas condensed but did not disperse.


    "Hahaha, well, if you want to kill me, they want to capture me alive. Anyway, it''s a death, and it''s no harm to sacrifice your life for a war. Come on, I can already predict the result of your war!"


    Li Mu looked up and laughed wildly. He scattered the war demon combination on his body and went to battle light.


    "Oh? You even removed your magic powers. It seems that the result you expected is to die under my sword?"


    Seeing that Li Mu removed the form of the war demon combination, Zhang Mengjiao sneered.


    "No, I''ll send you to the West today!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his body was full of war. A pair of his iron fists rattled, surrounded by electric light, and a strong breath of thunder came out, forming an invisible aura outside his body.


    "Arrogant, come on!!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords were puffed and puffed, filled with strong thunder gang. Her feet stepped on strange footwork, and there was thunder at each step. The speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, she came to Li Mu''s body, and waved her double swords to stab Li Mu.


    The golden scales on Li Mu''s body instantly covered his whole body, and the true yuan luck in his body turned to the limit, climbing the strength of his body to the peak. When he stepped on the river crossing step, the fierce and domineering momentum of the great wilderness Leidi fist poured out, and he fought against Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords with a pair of iron fists.


    "When!!!"


    With a bang of fine iron, Li Mu hit the long sword that Zhang Mengjiao fell, shook the long sword in Zhang Mengjiao''s hand, and even retreated several steps with the sword.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? How can it be possible to fight my thundering sword with meat fist without being affected by half!"


    The long sword in her hand was shaken open by Li Mu''s fist, and Zhang Mengjiao''s face turned white at a stroke, and she was shocked by Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist.


    "This is the martial art to send you to the West. Come on!!"


    Li Mu sneered. He crossed the river and stepped out, close to Zhang Mengjiao''s body. His fists hit one after another, and his powerful momentum was like a penetrating rainbow, forcing Zhang Mengjiao to block hard with double swords, losing the opportunity to take the initiative.


    "When!! when!!!"


    The sound of refined iron fighting was heard all the time, and Li Mu''s fighting spirit was surging. His physical strength in cultivating the nine changes of the demon was already very strong, which was far from being comparable to that of ordinary congenital martial artists. Coupled with the fierce and domineering nature of the great wilderness thunder Emperor boxing, he was like a wild beast, moving forward and braver in the Vietnam War, which not only forced Zhang Mengjiao to retreat, but also made him more proficient in the martial arts of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing.


    "This person surnamed Li is also too fierce. Such combat power is just like that of the early strong of general magic!"


    "Yes, no wonder someone is willing to pay 100000 yuan for his living man. It seems that he is really worth the price. It is said that his real bone age is only in his twenties. He has such combat power at such a young age. He is really a genius!"


    Some onlookers looked and exclaimed, admiring Li Mu''s great strength, but they knew that Li Mu must be doomed today. No matter what the result of his battle with Zhang Mengjiao, even if he finally won, he would not escape the hands of those people who came for 100000 yuan.


    "Thunderbolt!!!"


    Li Mu shouted violently, and his body turned into a residual shadow. His right fist was surrounded by lightning, and a wave of golden thunder and lightning burst out with one fist, and he fiercely chopped at Zhang Mengjiao. His powerful real strength was like a rainbow, like thousands of thunder, falling from the sky, straight to Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, lead thunder!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was also caught off guard by Li Mu''s powerful killing move. Her double swords crossed and then joined together. A blue thunder burst into the sky, attracting all the thunder from Li Mu''s powerful fist. She was obviously an expert in the use of thunder attribute magic.


    "You''ve been fooled, the great famine nine strikes!"


    After being attracted by Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu immediately drank the thunder and lightning generated by the thunderbolt. He flashed in front of Zhang Mengjiao and hit Zhang Mengjiao''s chest with a punch, changing from a far attack to a close attack.


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t expect that Li Mu''s previous attack was just a false move, and the latter move was the big head. She had to disperse the thunder inducing display when she was unprepared, and the double swords crossed in front of her, trying to block Li Mu''s attack.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu hit Zhang Mengjiao on the double swords in front of her, and Zhang Mengjiao was shocked by her fierce and domineering strength, and her body retreated involuntarily,


    "When!!"


    Li Mu didn''t stop after forcing Zhang Mengjiao back with one blow. A powerful iron fist of his body fell on the double swords in front of Zhang Mengjiao again. The power of this fist was more than 30% stronger than the first fist. Zhang Mengjiao''s face turned white and his body retreated farther and farther.


    "When! When! When!!"


    Li Mu burst out five fists in a row, one fist was stronger than the other, and by the time of the seventh fist, Zhang Mengjiao''s mouth had seen blood. Obviously, although her martial arts skills were not weak, and her cultivation was not lower than Li Mu, she had reached the limit under the series of violent blows of Li Mu.


    "Come again!!"


    Seven fists have already let the other party see blood. Li Mu''s eighth fist has fallen. The power of this eighth fist has already surpassed the initial stage of the magic power. Even the martial arts in the middle stage of the magic power will have a headache when they see it, because Li Mu''s fist is no longer weaker than the strong one in the middle stage of the magic power. In a certain sense, it is even stronger, because Li Mu is a close attack, and there is no way to avoid it, so he has to fight hard.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords were hit by Li Mu''s eighth fist, and there was a sound of fine iron breaking. Zhang Mengjiao''s proud weapon instantly broke into dozens of pieces under Li Mu''s fist, and directly ran away.


    "Fuck you! Take my ninth punch!!!"


    Li Mu''s fighting spirit was extremely strong. His eighth fist destroyed the other party''s proud double swords. Naturally, it was no problem that his ninth fist killed the other party. He didn''t care about Lei Wang. The other party wanted his life, and he didn''t care about anything else. His usual principle was that people didn''t commit me, I didn''t commit me, and the other party wanted his life. If he still took into account the other party''s background, it would be stupid in stupidity.


    However, Li Mu''s ninth fist had not yet fallen, and something stunned his face happened. Zhang Mengjiao''s twin swords, which had been broken into dozens of pieces, were strangely combined again, and turned into two brand-new sharp swords, as if they had never broken.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to think about it. His ninth fist fell unstoppably, and exploded straightly on the double swords in front of Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull bang, Zhang Mengjiao''s just recovered double swords were smashed by Li Mu again. Because the attack was too strong, Li Mu still had strength after smashing the other party''s double swords, and the iron fist drove straight into Zhang Mengjiao''s right chest.


    Without the protection of double swords and having never practiced the method of body refining, Zhang Mengjiao was knocked out by Li Mu''s powerful punch, and the blood rushed from the corners of her mouth. She flew more than ten meters away, and finally fell to the ground.


    A punch flew to Zhang Mengjiao, and Li Mu stepped across the river, followed closely, and came to Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You!! what are you doing? If you dare to kill me, my grandpa will not let you go!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s breath was a little weak. She was hit hard by Li Mu. If it weren''t for her true yuan cultivation, and Li Mu didn''t hit her vital point, she would have been killed for a long time now. But even so, she didn''t know how many ribs were broken in her right chest. She was badly injured, and she had no combat power to speak of.


    "It''s a little soft. It seems that you''ve maintained a good figure."


    Li Mu looked at the fist that hit Zhang Mengjiao''s right chest and said with a deep smile.


    "You!!! Poof..."


    Zhang Mengjiao was flushed by Li Mu''s angry jade face. Her blood surged in her body, and finally she couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Li Mu and wanted to cut Li Mu to pieces.


    "Lost, Lei Wang''s granddaughter unexpectedly lost, this... This surnamed Li is also too strong, his nine fists, one punch is stronger than one punch, and finally the power of the ninth punch seems to be no weaker than that of the martial artist in the later stage of Shentong!"


    "Yes, what kind of martial art is this? I''ve never heard of jinyuzong having such a high-level martial art. Is it heaven level martial art?"


    Some people in the audience outside the venue said in amazement that they were amazed at Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist. At the same time, some people with good eyesight showed deep greed in their eyes.


    In fact, these onlookers didn''t know that if they knew that Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor boxing was the sky level top level martial arts inherited by the thunder emperor, I''m afraid these people would all go crazy. The sky level top level martial arts, which even a super sect such as desperate palace doesn''t necessarily have, is enough to make people cross the ranks against the enemy, or even cross several ranks. Li Mu''s ability to defeat Zhang Mengjiao in this battle depends on the sky level top martial arts of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. Although he hasn''t practiced the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing for a long time, it can only be regarded as a novice, but this martial arts has a characteristic, that is, the stronger your fighting intention is, the more you forge ahead, the greater the power you can play, and it is a practical and crazy type of martial arts.


    "Your confidence before, didn''t you say you wouldn''t lose? Now, how about lying on the ground, Lei Wang''s granddaughter, hehe, that''s all!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao, who looked miserable on the ground, and said sarcastically.


    "You!!! Woo... You kill me, you kill! If it weren''t for you, I could break through the magic power after the last jinyuzong challenge arena battle! It''s you bastard, why did I lose in your hands again and again, why! Why did you become my demon!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was repeatedly sneered at by Li Mu and sneered at by the onlookers. Her inner defense line instantly collapsed, and she burst into tears like a little girl.


    "Er... I.... Why are you crying? If your head falls off, it''s just a big scar. You are the granddaughter of Lei Wang. You don''t feel ashamed to cry in such a public, surrounded by hundreds of people!"


    Li Muqian didn''t even calculate that Zhang Mengjiao, an arrogant woman, would cry, which made the original anger in his heart disappear a lot.

 Chapter 222

    "Li, if you want to kill me, you can kill me. Anyway, I was defeated by you this time, and my demons are doomed to be difficult to overcome. It''s a pity that I lost my grandfather''s face. I can''t love my life. I''d rather die in your hands than live in pain, which is worthy of my grandfather!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s eyes were full of tears. She closed her eyes tightly. As the granddaughter of Lei Wang, she was held in her hands since childhood and loved by thousands of people, but she was beaten by Li Mu one after another. This time, she lost even more tragically, and was defeated by Li Mu in full view of the public. Such a result she couldn''t bear.


    "Wooden boy! Don''t be silly. The other party has a strong supporter in the realm of true king. If you kill her in front of everyone, even jinyuzong, I think it''s difficult to protect you. Don''t be silly, because the hatred in your heart really killed her!"


    Confused day worried in Li Mu''s mind.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to huntian''s words. After thinking for a moment, he opened his storage ring, took out a light cyan jade bottle, and finally directly squatted down and stuffed it into Zhang Mengjiao''s hands with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Mengjiao felt something suddenly stuffed into her hands and immediately opened her closed eyes. Her eyes just opened and looked at Li Mu''s four eyes.


    "This is a bottle of Jiuyao Taimiao pill, which is the best healing pill I have at present. There is no hatred between you and me. If I become your demon, I''m really sorry. We met in two wars, and you know that I didn''t deliberately pick things up, but it just happened to happen to meet."


    "Go back, a real strong man. In fact, the so-called mind demons are not difficult to jump over. As long as you have the perseverance to yearn for the road, just mind demons are nothing. You are younger than me, but your accomplishments are not weaker than me. Such cultivation talents are rare geniuses in the cultivation world."


    Li Mu smiled at Zhang Mengjiao. It was a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of each other''s eyes, but considering that the relationship between the two people didn''t seem to be that good, his extended hand stopped in the air and didn''t get up after all.


    Li Mu sighed, then stood up, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Zhang Mengjiao was stunned for a while by Li Mu''s words. He couldn''t react. When he saw Li Mu turn around and leave, he subconsciously asked, "what are you going to do? If you walk over like this, it''s tantamount to death!"


    "Hahaha, even if I die, I don''t lack the courage to reincarnate again, but if I want to make Li Mu succumb, I won''t bow my head, because once some heads are lowered, I can''t lift them anymore!"


    Li Mu didn''t look back, but laughed back to Zhang Mengjiao. The desperate palace wanted to make him give in with a mere 100000 yuan. He would never let the people of the desperate palace achieve their wishes. If so, he would bow his head and talk about saving his mother and finding his father.


    Li Mu came to the trapped blue mask of Lei horned beast, and was thinking about how to save Lei horned beast, but he didn''t think that the blue mask had scattered by itself. Li Mu looked back in doubt, and found that Zhang Mengjiao was struggling to grasp a blue flashing jade amulet in her hand.


    "Thanks! If I can go out alive today, maybe we will become friends. Of course, if you don''t mind having a friend like me!"


    Li Mu smiled at Zhang Mengjiao and then walked to the side of Lei horned beast.


    Lei horned beast rubbed Li Mu''s body with his head excitedly after escaping from sleepiness, and showed great affection to Li Mu''s master.


    "Xiao Lei, I''ll call you that. You haven''t been with me for a long time. I can''t even get my name for you in the future. Today I''m in great trouble. It seems that there''s no hope to escape this disaster. Wait, you take advantage of my entanglement with them and find an opportunity to rush back to the Tianmu demon valley. You and my master and servant have no need to let you accompany me to death!"


    Li Mu touched the head of the thunder horn beast, and his voice was pressed very low. The reason why he pressed his voice so low was naturally afraid of being overheard by others, but he didn''t know what he said, and Zhang Mengjiao, who was closer to him, also heard it.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder horn beast was full of spirit. Its huge eyes glanced at the people who had been gradually surrounded in the distance, and issued an angry roar. It stood close to Li Mu, looking reluctant to leave.


    "Wooden boy, don''t be so pessimistic. It''s really not good. I''ll put you in the sky map again. Besides, you don''t have Zhentian seal, what are you afraid of!"


    Huntian was also affected by Li Mu''s pessimistic mood, and immediately made a speech to advise.


    "Huntian, you don''t have to say, I will never let you include me in the fragments of the split sky map. The vitality you lost last time has not recovered until now. You need to consume a lot of vitality to urge the split sky map, and it will drain you!"


    "As for zhentianyin, although it is extremely powerful, it can only launch two attacks. So many people here can''t survive without killing the existence of ten magical realm, but do you see that there are nearly 20 strong people in the magical realm here, and zhentianyin can''t save me today!"


    Li Mu sighed with emotion. He stood in place and did not move, but for such a moment, hundreds of martial artists who came for him had surrounded him.


    "Zhang Daoyou, you''d better leave. Our goal is only Li Mu. If you stay here, if something happens, we can''t afford this responsibility!"


    The fat middle-aged man who surrounded the leader opened his mouth and said, advise Zhang Mengjiao to leave. In fact, they also worry about Lei Wang, the powerful real king realm strong man. Otherwise, Zhang Mengjiao was seriously injured and had no companions. It is also normal for them to kill and seize treasure.


    "Hum! Don''t butt in on my business. You won''t know how to die when you die!"


    Zhang Mengjiao had a very low liking for the fat middle-aged man. She stared at him, then slowly took out a blue jade charm from her arms, and mobilized the few remaining Zhenyuan in her body to stimulate it.


    As soon as the blue jade talisman was excited, a burst of lightning flash suddenly turned into a blue lightning light array and appeared under Zhang Mengjiao''s body. A blue lightning light column rose into the sky, and Zhang Mengjiao''s figure disappeared in situ.


    After the blue lightning light array disappeared, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became deadly. The people of all forces were ready to move, and they wanted to directly come forward and catch Li Mu alive.


    "Li Mu, your combat power is very good, but do you think you can stop so many of us with your current cultivation?"


    The fat man said a cold word to Li Mu, and then raised his hand. Hundreds of people around him showed their weapons and waited for Li Mu to reply.


    "If I want to fight, I will fight. Why should I be afraid of Li Mu!"


    Li Mu let out a roar, and his golden real yuan flashed on his body. He punched a young man in front of him at the beginning of his magic power, and directly hit him head-on.


    "Good boy, if you don''t bow your head when your death is imminent, look for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu dared to attack himself under such circumstances, the young man in the early stage of his magic gave a cold hum, and his right hand was a sword finger, facing Li Mu''s iron fist.


    "Hum!!"


    A buzzing sound of Zhenyuan attack sounded, Li Mu''s iron fist collided with the young man''s sword and fingers, and a strong Zhenyuan strength erupted. The two men retreated a few steps back at the same time, and this hit was neck and neck when facing each other.


    "What a thick Zhenyuan, what a domineering fist, no wonder so many people can''t stop you. You really have this ability, but with your current cultivation, you really don''t want to leave safely today!"


    The young man shrunk his numb fingers, and his eyes looked at Li Mu with a little fear. To tell the truth, if he was alone, even if his cultivation had reached his magic power, if he fought alone one-on-one, he really didn''t have this confidence to control each other, and he was not sure that he would fold in.


    "Hahaha, magical realm, but so! Come on, I''ll kill you like a pig or dog within 100 moves!" Li mumulu provocatively pointed to the young man who shot, with an attitude of not paying attention to the other party.


    "What a arrogant tone. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how high and thick this day is. I want you to understand what it means to have people outside the mountain!"


    Being pointed at by the nose and scolded by a child of the innate realm, even the sage will be moved to kill, not to mention the young man in front of Li Mu. The black light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a two meter long Silver Dragon carving spear appeared in his hand, which was about to compete with Li Mu.


    "Shan Daoyou, now is not the time for you to be angry. You fight with him one-on-one like this. You don''t know when you want to fight, so don''t waste time!"


    Seeing that the young man took out his spear and wanted to duel with Li Mu, the fat man in the middle of the magic power immediately grabbed the other party and didn''t want it to duel with Li Mu.


    "Brother Luo Bing said, if you don''t remind me, I''ll almost catch the boy''s way!"


    As soon as the young man surnamed Shan received his long gun, he was extremely convinced by the fat man''s words and was no longer prepared to fight alone with Li Mu.


    "A group of fearless rats, are you still afraid of me for your cultivation of the divine realm? Hahahaha, also, there are not a few martial artists of the divine realm who died in my hands. You men are not as good as the dead old woman of the black bee old woman. Although she died in my hands, at least she is not as incompetent and timid as you are, so she doesn''t look like a man!"


    Li Mu sneered and sarcastically said that his voice was so loud that he was afraid that these onlookers would not hear him.


    "What! The old woman of the black bee of the Yuhua gate died in your hands? It''s impossible! She has a mid-term cultivation of magic and is also good at raising spirit beasts. How can you kill her with your cultivation!"


    Luo Bing, a fat middle-aged man, died in the hands of Li Mu after hearing that the old woman of black bee fell, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "What''s this? She didn''t choose the right place to die by herself. She thought that I could be killed by those low-level spirit beasts. I really don''t know what it meant, but her death was really not worth it. Compared with Yu Tianbo of LAN yunzong and Feng Lingzi of Nile Palace, she was reduced to the belly food of my spirit beasts after death. The middle stage of divine power was not as good as the early stage of divine power!"


    Seeing that his words had affected the minds of the obese man Luo Bing and others, Li Mu continued to speak and hit.

 Chapter 223

    "Yu Tianbo! Feng Lingzi! They both died in your hands? You have to take an ox hair to boast, and Yu Tianbo is OK. The strength of Feng Lingzi is no worse than that of ordinary magical powers, and you can kill him?"


    The fat middle-aged man looked suspicious and didn''t want to believe what Li Mu said. It''s not just him, but also more than a dozen Shentong realm martial artists present. Shentong and congenital are a watershed. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are innate martial artists with excellent cultivation conditions who can kill Shentong with extremely poor cultivation conditions, but after all, this is a minority, and Feng Lingzi, black bee, old woman and others are not the existence with extremely poor cultivation conditions.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but if I kill it, I''ll kill it. These are my trophies. Although I can''t open them now, I believe you are not stupid, and you have your own judgment in your heart!"


    Li Mu deliberately took out the storage ring obtained from Feng Lingzi. The cost of Lingbao level storage ring is very high, and it is absolutely impossible for people without some value.


    "Storage ring, this..."


    Seeing the three storage rings taken out by Li Mu, all the people present changed their faces. They all knew that Li Mu would never have carried three expensive storage rings with him if he had not really killed the three martial artists in the realm of magic. Moreover, people with a slightly stronger spiritual sense could sense it. The breath contained in the three storage rings in Li Mu''s hand was different, which was obviously from the hands of the three people.


    Seeing that everyone was distracted, Li Mu''s mouth curled up. He made a sudden move at the foot of the river crossing, slightly arched his body, punched his right hand, and shot the young man with a gun with a heavy blow.


    Although the young man with a gun was the existence of the divine realm, he didn''t expect Li Mu to dare to launch a sneak attack under this situation. Because Li Mu was fast and close to him, he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. He had to raise his long gun and lay it in front of him, ready to use it to resist Li Mu''s blow.


    "When!!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu''s fist was straight on the spear in the man''s hand. The powerful explosive force of the great wilderness Leidi fist was terrible. Although the other party was the existence of the realm of magic, it was knocked back by Li Mu for several meters.


    "Boom!!"


    The gunman''s back body was not stabilized yet, and a thunder light followed Li Mu''s attack and attacked his front door.


    Seeing the electric light that followed, the gunman opened his mouth and sprayed, and a circle of pale silver Zhenyuan spread out, blocking the attack of thunder light. However, at this time, it suddenly rose. In the thunder light blocked by the gunman with Zhenyuan, a blue demon pill the size of a pigeon egg suddenly flew out, and the demon pill broke through the gunman''s defense and severely impacted his chest.


    "Poof!!!"


    Hit by the blue demon pill, the gunman''s face twisted, his mouth was full of blood, and his breath was very mixed. Even the spear in his hand did not hold steady and fell to the ground.


    "Broken!!"


    Li Mu pointed his right hand at the gunman, and a bright golden sword puffed out, directly passing through the center of each other''s eyebrows, bringing a trace of blood splash. The gunman''s vitality dissipated rapidly, and finally fell on the ground.


    It was the thunder horned beast that launched the thunder light and demon Dan attack. It waited for the opportunity under Li Mu''s command, and finally took advantage of the other party''s unprepared attack to complete this seamless cooperation with Li Mu.


    From Li Mu''s sudden attack to his killing of the gunman, all this is fast to say, in fact, it was completed in oneortwo breaths, so that fat middle-aged men and others can''t be stopped in the future.


    "Ah!!! Elder Shan! Surnamed Li, you dare to kill elder Xia que, take your life!!"


    As soon as the gunman died, all the disciples he brought with him were crazy and rushed at Li Mu desperately. There were a large number of them, nearly 50, and their accomplishments were not weak. The lowest was the early days of nature, and the highest reached the realm of the first and second days.


    "Hum! If you want to get others'' attention, you must be prepared to be decided by others. What nonsense xiaque sect, you go together!"


    Li Mu gave a vertical roar. He sucked at the eagle dragon spear that the gunman fell to the ground. Under the traction of his Zhenyuan power, he sucked the Silver Eagle dragon spear into his hand.


    After getting the silver spear, Li Mu didn''t have time to take a close look. His steps across the river flashed under his feet and killed the Xia que sect disciples who rushed up.


    A big war broke out. Li Mu was not timid to about 50 disciples of xiaque sect alone. He fought a guerrilla war with the cooperation of crossing the river. When he reached the silver spear in his hand, there must be blood splashing and human lives falling. This was a unilateral massacre. In less than a short time, half of the disciples of xiaque sect had been injured, and the mutilated bodies on the ground continued, with rivers of blood flowing.


    Fat middle-aged men and other supernatural realm exist. Seeing Li Mu killing Sifang, they have no intention of interfering. In their eyes, if there is less force, they will get more benefits at that time. Anyway, the man with a gun has also died, and Xia que Zong, who has lost the powerful person of the supernatural realm, is worthless in their eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu used the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to blow the head of a xiaque sect disciple into pieces, and the headless body fell to the ground, with blood gushing from the wound on his neck, and his death was extremely miserable.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu wielded a spear like a stick in his hand and pierced the chest of a xiaque sect disciple. Then his powerful strength shook the body of the xiaque sect disciple.


    The silver spear Li Mu couldn''t be urged by Zhenyuan, which was not that he didn''t want to, but that the silver spear was a weapon that reached the Lingbao level. The man with the gun planted a spiritual mark on it. Like several storage rings in Li Mu''s hand, with his current spiritual level, he couldn''t erase the spiritual mark on it at all, so he could only use it as a piece of ordinary soldiers and iron.


    Fortunately, the weight of this silver spear is heavy enough, nearly 50000 Jin, which is no worse than the dark iron hammer used by Li Mu at the beginning. That is to say, Li Mu''s physical strength is strong enough. Otherwise, he may not be able to dance.


    "Elder Shan''s carved dragon spear weighs more than 53000 kilograms. How can you dance? It''s impossible. Even elder Shan, who is his master, doesn''t want to put it into his body. Instead, he puts it in the storage ring. How can your innate cultivation and physical strength be so strong!"


    A Xia que sect disciple who was stared at by Li Mu killed nearly half of them in a short time when he saw Li Mu''s incense. He was so scared that his legs collapsed and sat on the ground. In particular, seeing Li Mu dancing with a silver spear made him incredible.


    "It''s only 53000 Jin. It''s a fart. You''d better die!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to explain to the other party. He raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, ending the other party''s life. The remaining Xia que sect disciples saw that Li Mu was so fierce, all of them were scared, and rushed out of the crowd and disappeared in the distance.


    "It''s really awesome. If such people don''t die, rihe will certainly do something. Alas! What a pity!"


    In the most peripheral casual practice, someone uttered a sigh, deeply admired Li Mu''s strength, and at the same time, he was extremely not optimistic about Li Mu''s end today. After all, even if Li Mu accidentally defeated a force, there were more than a dozen forces present, and all of them were led by powerful people with magical realm.


    "Your prestige is over, and then it''s our turn! Let''s fight together, stop him first, and then discuss how to deal with it!"


    The fat middle-aged man glanced at Li Mu, who was bleeding all over. His cold eyes didn''t show any emotion. Then he winked at the remaining dozen magical realm warriors, and a dozen of them suddenly launched an attack at the same time. One by one, the vitality was transformed by pure Zhenyuan. Since the palms of these dozen magical realm warriors poured out, they bound Li Mu in a swarm, Li Mu''s East, West, north, South, up, down, left and right were all covered by these more than a dozen vital energy skills, and there was no escape at all.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    Li Mu tried to run the big mercy palm, and slapped it on a piece of vitality, but what made him depressed was that the daily sharp big mercy palm did not play much role this time, but shook the piece of vitality in Li Mu''s palm for several times, and then it was scattered.


    One by one, the vitality training was like a entangled snake, which was extremely flexible, and soon Limited Li Mu''s range of action to within three meters, turning into a vitality training cage, trapping Li Mu in it.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu secretly ran the falling soul roar, and a circle of golden vitality waves surged out of his mouth, impacting on the cage of vitality peak training, shaking the cage of vitality peak training for several times, but still failed to break through the siege of the cage.


    Li Mu was unwilling to be trapped like this. He put out his fingers together, and the ten jin Geng sword Qi scattered in all directions, falling on the Yuanqi pilian cage respectively, but the result was still that he failed to break through the shackles of the cage.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. Even if you can break our siege, what can you do? Do you still think you can escape? You will only irritate us. The ten nation business union only says to live, but there is no hard and fast rule as to whether you are disabled!"


    The fat man said coldly. He raised his hand and sent out a vigorous spirit, severely pumping on Li Mu. Li Mu staggered and fell to the ground. The middle stage of the magic power is the middle stage of the magic power, and the attack power is far from comparable to that of the early stage of the magic power.


    "Fatso, don''t let me seize the chance, or I will kill you!"


    Being smoked by the fat man, Li Mu stood up with resentment. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he wanted to tear the fat man to pieces.


    "Hum! You are no different from prisoners now. Kill me? You dare to say it!"


    The fat man didn''t think much of Li Mu''s verbal threat. He once again sent out a vital energy to draw on Li Mu, rolling the blood in Li Mu''s body, and spitting out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 224

    "Wooden boy, are you all right? Alas! It''s a pity that I can''t help you anymore, otherwise I''ll kill the dead fat man for you first!"


    Huntian''s tone is full of the meaning of killing. Li Mu has no doubt that if huntian is in its heyday, the dead fat man who hurt him has definitely died many times, but unfortunately, huntian''s current state can''t help.


    "Xiaotiandi, if you don''t fight, we''ll be dead. It doesn''t matter if I die. If you''re caught, with your little meat, you''re really likely to be braised. Brother, I beg you, how can we say that we''re also partners!"


    After Li mulu tried his best, he hit his attention on Xiaotian''s low body on his shoulder. Although this guy is not big, the red glow magic that he is good at playing has an unusual mystery. Let alone break this little vitality cage, it is no problem to directly defeat him.


    Xiaotian heard Li Mu''s words, and he didn''t even raise his head. He looked arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to Li Mu.


    "It''s over, this guy is too arrogant and completely out of control!"


    Li Mu sighed softly and looked at the vitality cage that was no more than three feet away from him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and quietly took out the zhentianyin and buckled it in his right hand. This was his biggest support. Even if he could not escape from these people''s clutches in the end, he was not willing to be caught like this. He wanted the other party to pay the price.


    "Roar!!!"


    Not far away, the thunder horn beast roared when it saw that Li Mu was trapped. It opened its mouth and sprayed. A thick and thin lightning light column of the water tank immediately spewed out, and rushed straight to the vitality cage that trapped Li Mu. The lightning light column was extremely fast, and instantly exploded on the vitality cage.


    The vitality vibrated, and the thunder horn beast was worthy of being the demon beast at the peak of the first level of level 4. With this full blow, the vitality cage that trapped Li Mu instantly broke a gap. Li Mu was overjoyed. He bowed and stomped on the ground. The whole person, like an arrow, rushed out of the gap of the vitality cage and fell beside the thunder horn beast.


    "Well done, Xiao Lei!"


    Li Mu, who escaped from the cage of vitality, touched the head of the thunder horn beast, and the other party''s critical blow helped him out of danger.


    "Boy, you''re too disrespectful. Since you don''t toast and drink, don''t blame us for killing. After we remove your arms and legs, I see if you can still be so tough!"


    A magical martial artist opened his mouth, and they were already a little impatient.


    "Hum! Oneortwo are not enjoyable. You might as well go together to avoid wasting time!"


    Li Mu stared angrily at the martial artist in the magical realm. Seeing that this posture was not half timid, it was clear that he did not pay attention to the people present.


    "Go!"


    A horse faced man in the middle of the magic power winked at the five strong magic powers close by, and then the six people shot at the same time, each displaying their powerful magic powers, and went towards Li Mu. Naturally, it is impossible for them to really kill Li Mu for 100000 yuan, but it doesn''t matter to maim Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder horn beast roared and was about to attack again, but Li Mu held it this time. Seeing the attack of the six magical powers fell together, Li Mu knew that he had no other method except to sacrifice the Zhentian seal. The joint attack of the six powerful magical powers, not to mention him, was unable to defeat the enemy even if the later existence of the general magical powers.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and Li Mu sacrificed the small bronze seal in his hand. As soon as the small bronze seal flew out, it suddenly burst into a dazzling bronze aura. The bronze aura was dazzling and bright. There was a mysterious circulation of runes in it, and a terrible spirit pressure that exceeded the divine realm dozens of times spread instantly.


    Facing the storm, the small bronze seal turned into a giant seal more than 50 meters large. From a distance, it looked like a bronze hill. A powerful breath in the bronze Hill rushed straight to the sky man. Everyone present changed their faces. They never imagined that Li Mu would have a forbidden device, which was also refined by the strong in the late period of tongxuan.


    Before the attack of the six men, such as the horse faced man, approached Li Mu, he was shattered by the breath of giant giant seal. Li Muling sensed a move and controlled the bronze giant seal to fall over the six men.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing the giant seal fall, the six horsefaced men shouted in panic, and hurriedly ran away, not only them, but also the disciples of the innate realm who had been following the six of them. Their faces turned blue with fear from the terror emitted by the giant seal, and they quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Mu shouted violently. He pointed in the direction of the six horsefaced men, and Qingtian Juyin circled. The speed suddenly increased several times and fell quickly.


    "Hum!! boom!!"


    The earth shook and the earth cracked. With the landing of the bronze giant seal, a circle of rich bronze vitality swept all over the country. Because the crowd was relatively dense, many people made a mess of the fish in the pond, and were directly turned into meat and mud by this rich bronze vitality, with countless deaths and injuries.


    The six horsefaced men were locked by Li Mu, so they became the main targets of the bronze giant seal attack. None of them could escape, and all of them were pressed under the bronze giant seal and turned into blood mud.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the giant seal''s power was exhausted, it turned into a three inch bronze seal and fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Forbidden device!! this is forbidden device! How can such a stupid metaphysical strong person be willing to refine such forbidden device? It''s impossible!!"


    Looking at the battlefield full of corpses and countless deaths and injuries, the eyes of the fat man Luo Bing almost didn''t fall out. He can cultivate to the middle of the magic power, and his eyesight is still natural. The Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand is definitely a valuable weapon. If not, how can he kill so many people under one blow.


    Six powerful people in the realm of supernatural powers turned into blood and mud, and more than 200 disciples in the realm of congenital became mortal souls. The result was extremely tragic.


    "Li, you dare to create such a big killing, you are looking for death!!"


    After the death of six Shentong realm martial artists, there were still 11 Shentong martial artists left on the scene. Most of these people were in the early stage of Shentong. In addition, there were three middle-term existence of Shentong, including fat men. What he spoke was still fat men. He was extremely afraid to look at the sky shaking seal in Li Mu''s hands, and did not dare to move closer to Li Mu for a time.


    "Hahahaha, I can kill anyone who wants to kill me. Aren''t you going to catch me in exchange for 100000 yuan? Come on, whoever is not afraid of death comes up!"


    After striking everyone at the scene, Li Mu laughed and looked at the fat man and other leaders with disdain in his eyes.


    "Don''t scare people here. Although forbidden devices are powerful, I don''t believe you can use them without restrictions!"


    Someone shouted, although he was extremely afraid of the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, his heart to capture Li Mu alive had not weakened much.


    "Yes, although my forbidden device has been used for a limited number of times, I believe I can pull several cushions before I am caught. I''m not afraid of death!"


    In Li Mu''s hand, the sky shaking seal was shining, and his powerful breath was hidden. He walked step by step towards the powerful men in the magical realm of fat men, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly rushed towards himself and others, a smart middle-aged man and others all scattered, and they were not willing to gather into a group again. The death of the previous six horsefaced men was a lesson from the past, and gathering together would only let Li Mu kill more of them.


    "No matter how many times you can use the forbidden device in your hand, you will never escape today!"


    Luo Bing, a fat middle-aged man who scattered in all directions, had a headache for Li Mu, an irregular weapon. Rush up. The first person who did it must be doomed. If you don''t rush up, you can''t take Li Mu. Li Mu''s speed is fast and it''s difficult to hit. In close combat, it''s the live target sent forward. Li Mu''s sky shaking seal hit everyone in the field.


    "It''s impossible for a good one to escape. You rats dare to attack my jinyuzong disciples brazenly in the state of Qin. Where did you put my jinyuzong!"


    An angry woman''s roar suddenly came from the distant sky. At the same time, a blue light, such as a winged ROC, quickly moved across the sky, and came to the top of Li Mu''s head in a few blinks.


    This is a woman in her thirties. Her appearance is not outstanding, very ordinary, but such an ordinary woman calmed all the people present, because she exudes the breath of a warrior beyond the divine realm, and is impressively a powerful person with terrible strength.


    After seeing the woman above his head, Li Mu''s heart, which was originally low to the bottom of the valley, lit up instantly. This woman was none other than Ruan Qinghong of jinyuzong.


    "Martial uncle Ruan, save me! None of these people pay attention to our jinyuzong. They also say that our jinyuzong disciples and tujiwa dogs are generally just like this. They can kill them if they want. Don''t let them go, otherwise my jinyuzong''s dignity will be trampled under their feet!"


    When Li Mu saw Ruan Qinghong, he shouted loudly, for fear that Ruan Qinghong could not hear. Sure enough, Ruan Qinghong''s face was extremely cold after hearing Li Mu''s words, and a sense of desolation instantly spread from him. Everyone present, except Li Mu, was not afraid.


    "It turned out to be master Ruan of jinyuzong, Luo Bing in the Xiayuan divine palace. Master, don''t believe what Li Mu said. Although we are here for Li Mu, we don''t dare to offend jinyuzong. Besides, we haven''t caused much harm to Li Mu. We can only blame the Ten Nation Business Alliance for this. We are just running errands in the middle."


    The fat middle-aged man obediently flew to Ruan Qinghong and bowed. They didn''t expect that the people of Jin Yuzong would really come for the existence of a congenital realm, and it was a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, which made them secretly worried, for fear that Ruan Qinghong would kill in a rage. The strength of the strong man in the realm of tongxuan was not better than magic. It would take up to half a column of incense to kill everyone present.


    "Bullshit! Don''t believe what my martial nephew Li said, don''t you want me to believe what you said? He said he didn''t dare to offend Jin Yuzong, but he colluded with a group to attack the outstanding disciples of Jin Yuzong. He dared to do it and didn''t dare to say it, putting all the responsibility on the ten countries business alliance!"


    Although Ruan Qinghong is only a female generation, after all, he is a person who has lived for hundreds of years. Such existence is a refined person. Can Luo Bing deceive him in a few words.

 Chapter 225

    "What the elder said is very true. We are indeed confused by interests. Although there is something wrong, Li Mu Daoyou has not made any mistakes now. I hope the elder sees that it is not easy for us to cultivate and forgive our sins."


    Luo Bing, a fat man, saluted Ruan Qinghong again. So far, they naturally did not dare to pay attention to Li Mu. Although they were a little reluctant, the old monsters connected to the mysterious realm attracted them. Even if they were ignorant, they could not make up their minds in front of the strong ones in the mysterious realm.


    "Ah!!! Poof!!!"


    At this time, Li Mu below suddenly made a noticeable sharp corner, and then under Ruan Qinghong''s surprised eyes, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and then lay straight on the ground, looking seriously injured and unable to die.


    "This is


    Luo Bing''s crafty nature knew that Li Mu deliberately tripped them in front of Ruan Qinghong, and he quickly apologized.


    Ruan Qinghong stared at Luo Bing, and then landed beside Li Mu in mid air.


    "Martial uncle Ruan, if I die today, you must take my body back to jinyuzong and hand it over to my master in person. It''s useless for me to have the Zhentian seal given by my master in my hand. Please be sure to return the Zhentian seal to my master. In order to refine this forbidden instrument, he spent a lot of money and effort. I''m sorry for him. I can only serve him in the afterlife."


    Seeing Ruan Qinghong landing, Li Mu pretended to have a helpless expression that he was going west, and took out the Zhentian seal.


    "Your boy can pretend. I have been secretly observing you for a long time. With your current physical condition, I believe there is no problem in killing another martial artist in the early stage of the magic power. Unexpectedly, I stifled a mouthful of blood. I really convinced you."


    "You''d better keep this Zhentian seal by yourself. I''ll tell you how elder martial brother Chi Yun''s strength is seriously depleted these days, and his body is much worse than before. At first, I thought he made some mistakes in cultivation, but I didn''t expect it was to refine Zhentian seal for your boy. Your master is really good enough for you!"


    Ruan Qing had a strong sense of Hongling. After glancing at Li Mu once, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Hey, hey, I know I can''t hide it from martial uncle, but martial uncle, you must not let these people go. They have chased my jinyuzong disciples not once or twice. I just don''t know which damn force issued the reward order, 100000 Yuan Jing, how nice it is for me, but those martial brothers who came with me have suffered."


    Li Mu is not surprised that Ruan Qinghong can see his affectation. After all, the cultivation of the other party is there. If the strong of tongxuan realm can''t see through this small hand, it will really damage the reputation of tongxuan realm.


    "What! You''re talking about Caiqing and them. How are they? I forgot to ask. Why are you alone now? Aren''t you eight in a row?"


    Shen Caiqing saw that Li Mu mentioned other disciples of jinyuzong, and his face immediately became dignified, especially concerned about Shen Caiqing, who was her disciple.


    Seeing Ruan Qinghong''s face changed, Li Mu was secretly happy, but on the surface, he pretended to be more painful.


    "Our group of eight people originally came for a red turtle in the Tianmu demon valley. As you know, martial uncle, the demon pill of the red turtle can be used to mix the red spirit holy water. When our group of eight people came, it was not smooth. We were chased and killed by the people of the desperate palace for several days and nights. Finally, if God didn''t bless us, we would be lost in the hands of the people of the desperate palace."


    "Later, we got out of danger successfully and entered the Tianmu demon Valley smoothly. Eight of us worked together to deal with a level 4 middle-level red turtle. Although we suffered some losses, we still successfully won the demon pill, but these people went deep into the Tianmu demon Valley to chase us, resulting in the tragic death of he Yiying and Tuoba. Zheng Kun was missing and Hu Qiang broke his arm."


    "The rest of us were chased and killed by these mercenaries and forced to separate. I think they are more or less unlucky. You also know that the Tianmu demon Valley has been in a thunderstorm recently. There are many high-level monsters. It is dangerous for the eight of us to work together, not to mention after separation!"


    Li Mu said, and a few tears fell from the corners of his eyes, looking heartbroken.


    "What! You are so badly injured that zongmen is counting on you to lead the team into taixuan Wonderland in five years!"


    Ruan Qinghong had a murderous look in her eyes. Although she had expected that Li Mu and his party would be damaged, she didn''t expect that it would be so much. After all, Li Mu and his eight disciples are top-notch among the disciples of the inner sect of the Golden Jade sect. Even if they meet an enemy who is higher than their first level of cultivation, they should protect themselves.


    "Sobbing!! martial uncle, don''t you know that they are all led by powerful people in the realm of magic. There are 40 or 50 people. No matter how excellent we are, we are not rivals!"


    Li Mu cried sadly, pretending to make the huntian in the cracked sky picture a little unable to see it anymore.


    "Good! It''s obvious that we can''t get along with Jin Yuzong!"


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes were cold. She glanced at hundreds of people present in a circle. The strong killing machine came out of her body without disguise, and the powerful spiritual consciousness covered everyone present.


    "No! Go!"


    Luo Bing first felt that the situation was bad, and quickly shouted at the people. Then he took the lead in exercising the method of resisting the sky and rushed away into the distance. The same is true of other people, especially the existence of the divine realm. One by one, he set up his escape light and escaped the fastest.


    "No one left!"


    Ruan Qinghong''s Zhenyuan vibrated in her body. She opened her mouth and roared in the air. A strong cyan Zhenyuan Qi wave spread away. The powerful Qi force instantly splashed the flesh and blood of six or seven close magical powers and strong people, and separated their blood and bones. As for several people who survived, because they couldn''t bear Ruan Qinghong''s overwhelming blow, they all fell in the air and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Qinghong''s roar used jinyuzong''s famous and unique skill, falling soul roar, and its power naturally goes without saying. Not only did it shock the magical martial artists in the air to death, but also hundreds of low-level martial artists on the ground were not spared. Many people''s blood surged up and died, and many people were injured and fell down a large area.


    With Ruan Qinghong''s roar, 20 hiding lights in the distant sky quickly flew towards this place. These people wore unified golden clothes and were all core disciples of the Golden Jade sect. Their cultivation was not weak, and they were all above the realm of divine power. Three of them reached the later stage of divine power.


    "The disciples of Jinyu sect listen to the order. Except for the scattered cultivation here, no matter how high or low the cultivation is, no one will stay!"


    Seeing the 20 core disciples of jinyuzong flying in, Ruan Qinghong gave orders.


    Twenty core disciples of the Golden Jade sect received Ruan Qinghong''s order without any delay. All of them exerted their magic powers and killed the people below. Sanshou and the sect disciples were very easy to distinguish. The clothes worn by Sanshou were colorful and miscellaneous, and the sect disciples were all in uniform clothes, which could be recognized at a glance.


    With the addition of the 20 core disciples of Jinyu sect, a bloody massacre began. The 20 martial artists of Jinyu sect are also the core disciples of Jinyu sect at this level. Their strength is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary sect disciples, not to mention the level of martial arts and skills, but also the Lingbao they use.


    There were wails everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. A famous martial artist was killed by blood. In less than half an hour, there was no one alive here except those casual practices.


    Li Mu looked at the bones everywhere in front of him, and even he couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This is the cultivation world, a bloody world, a world where human life is the least valuable.


    "What? Wooden boy, are you soft hearted? Hehe, when they fight against you, they are not half distracted."


    Seeing Li Muling in place, huntian began to preach.


    "I won''t be soft hearted, but I feel that it''s too cruel. Hundreds of lives are gone, alas!"


    Li Mu sighed, looked at the sea of blood in front of him, and closed his eyes tightly.


    "Since you all came from casual practice, you haven''t done anything too much to my disciples of jinyuzong this time. Go, don''t say that I''m bullied by jinyuzong!"


    After killing many sect disciples, Ruan Qinghong said to the remaining 70 or 80 Sanshu. Although he intended to let these people go, his tone was still cold.


    Hearing that Ruan Qinghong wanted to let them go, many scattered monks saluted Ruan Qinghong in this direction, then scattered and fled, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Are you Li Mu? What a big face! Not only did you let many of our senior brothers go out, but even martial uncle Ruan came in person!"


    After the monks left, all the 20 core disciples of the Golden Jade sect approached Ruan Qinghong and Li Mu. What they spoke was one of the three disciples of the later stage of the Golden Jade sect. He was about 30 years old, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and no expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t feel much good about Li Mu.


    "It''s really troublesome for martial uncle Ruan and your senior brothers this time. It''s all my fault, and I don''t know who I''ve got into trouble, so that the other party spent 100000 yuan to reward me. That''s why so many things happened. I''m deeply sorry for this!"


    Li muchong saluted everyone. Although he didn''t like the disciples of jinyuzong who spoke, after all, the other party ran all the way for him, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Do you want to get over it just by saying sorry? I tell you, we..."


    "OK, Wang Yuan! You go to deal with the battlefield here, and then prepare to return!"


    The man in the later stage of Shentong wanted to say something more, but she was directly interrupted by Ruan Qinghong. She winked at the other party, and her face showed a little unhappiness.


    The man called Wang Yuan by Ruan Qinghong was unhappy when he saw Ruan Qinghong''s face, so he had to swallow back his words. He stared at Li Mu, and then cleaned up the battlefield together with 19 other core disciples of the Golden Jade sect.

 Chapter 226

    One day later, a large light blue shuttle with a length of more than ten meters cut through the void. On the blue shuttle, Li Mu and Ruan Qinghong stood one after another. This blue shuttle is a rare flying treasure, and the speed of flight is not slow. It is three points faster than the general magical realm of martial arts flying in the sky. Li Mu and his party naturally went to liulicheng, ready to return to Jinyu city with the help of the transmission array of liulicheng, Return to Jinyu sect again.


    On both sides behind the blue shuttle, 20 jinyuzong disciples of the divine realm closely followed the blue shuttle, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    "Martial uncle Ruan, can you do me a favor?"


    Standing on the blue shuttle, Li Mu suddenly said.


    "Help? What can I do for you?"


    Ruan Qinghong turned around after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    "Well, the disciple got several storage rings and several spirit beast bags this time, but the spiritual mark on it cannot be broken with the power of the disciple''s spiritual sense. Originally, the disciple wanted to return to the sect and ask the master for his help, but he hurt his vitality in order to refine the Zhentian seal for me, so he wanted to ask martial uncle for a help."


    Li Mu said and took out the storage ring from the old woman of black bee and the three spirit animal bags from the old woman of black bee.


    "You''re so good at calculating that you actually hit on me. Anyway, it''s no small matter that you came so far to save you! But you really give us jinyuzong a long face, and you actually killed the existence of three magical realms on your own."


    Ruan Qinghong gave Li Mu a white look, and then took over the three storage rings and three spirit beast bags in Li Mu''s hand. The blue light of spiritual consciousness in the center of her eyebrows flickered, and a force of spiritual consciousness that was more powerful than the martial arts in the divine realm surged out, and immediately wrapped the three storage rings and spirit beast bags in it.


    A moment later, Ruan Qinghong took back her powerful spiritual consciousness and threw back the three storage rings and spirit beast bags to Li Mu.


    "Well, I have erased the spiritual impression of the original owner. Open it and see what you get."


    Ruan Qinghong said indifferently that she didn''t pay much attention to the storage ring and spirit beast bag in Li Mu''s hand. As a powerful elder of a large sect like her, she naturally looked down on the storage ring of the junior generation of only three magical realms.


    Li Mu smiled at the words, and he didn''t mean to hide. In front of Ruan Qinghong, he took the lead in opening the storage ring obtained from the old woman of black bee, poured out all the things in it, and landed on the blue shuttle.


    There are a lot of things in the black bee old woman''s storage ring. There are a lot of miscellaneous things, mostly bottles and cultivation materials.


    Li Mu took the lead in picking up three bulging Yuanjing bags. When he opened them, his face immediately showed his brilliance. The Yuanjing bags were full of all kinds of Yuanjing, as much as 30000, which was a lot of wealth for him.


    "Look at your promise. 30000 yuan crystal will excite you like this. If 300000 yuan crystal, you can''t jump from here excitedly."


    Ruan Qinghong said that 30000 Yuan Jing was already a good fortune for the general martial arts in the magical realm, but she was not in the eyes of a strong person in the mysterious realm.


    "Hey, martial uncle, how can I compare with a big man like you? 30000 yuan of crystal is an amazing wealth for me!"


    Li Mu grinned, and then included Yuan Jing in the storage ring. After receiving Yuan Jing, Li Mu also received some bottles of pills, ready to study its effect in the future.


    After receiving the elixir and Yuan Jing, the rest was obvious. Several demon elixirs of level 4 monsters, three yuan elixirs of martial arts, and two and a half Lingbao, one knife and one fan, were also included in the storage ring by Li Mu.


    After dealing with the black bee old woman''s storage ring, Li Mu then opened Feng Lingzi''s storage ring. The value of the things in Feng Lingzi''s storage ring was much lower than that of the black bee old woman. The yuan crystal was no more than ten thousand yuan, but there were many pills and talismans, and the rest were a martial yuan Dan and three monster demon pills. Except for the Lingbao triangle flag that Li Mu got when he killed Feng Lingzi, there was not even a half Lingbao.


    Obviously, there is still a big gap between the middle and early stages of the magic power, which can be seen from the things in the storage ring. However, Li Mu can understand that the old woman of black bee did not refine Lingbao, but focused on cultivating spirit beasts. Feng Lingzi refined a Lingbao. The refining material value of Lingbao is far from that of ordinary soldiers, and the cost is very high. The cost of the most common Lingbao is at least 35000 yuan.


    Li Mu finally opened Yu Tianbo''s storage ring. The things in Yu Tianbo''s storage ring are very simple. Except for nearly 10000 yuan crystals, there are only threeorfour bottles of pills, and none of the materials of Yuan Dan demon Dan Daofu. In addition, there are several clothes, two white jade boxes, and a semi-finished Lingbao triangle flying fork.


    Yuan Jing and clothes Li Mu naturally didn''t pay much attention. He took the lead in opening a jade box pasted with a magic seal. As soon as the jade box was opened, a strong fragrance instantly spread out. Li Mu looked intently, but it was a palm sized blue spirit flower.


    "Feng Ling Zang Muhua! It''s actually this spirit flower!"


    Before Li Mu looked carefully, Ruan Qinghong suddenly exclaimed, and at the same time, her face showed a very excited color. Obviously, she knew this Feng Ling Zang Muhua, and seemed very interested.


    "Wooden boy, the value of this spirit flower is higher than all the things in your three storage rings. You are really lucky. This wind spirit Zang wood flower is a treasure for those who practice wind attribute skills, just as the red spirit holy water is for your innate martial arts, you can imagine the degree of rarity."


    The voice of huntian quietly rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and introduced the value of Fengling Zangmu flower to Li Mu at the first time.


    "I didn''t expect it was Fengling zangmuhua, martial uncle Ruan. How come you know this thing?"


    Seeing Ruan Qinghong''s excited appearance, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m dissatisfied. Martial nephew, you said, I''ve been looking for this thing for many years, but I''ve never seen it. This flower is helpful for us who practice wind attribute skill, and it''s the treasure to break through the bottleneck. I hope you can give this flower to me, martial nephew. I''m willing to exchange a lot of Yuan Jing with you!"


    Ruan Qinghong''s Phoenix eyes reveal dignity, and he pays great attention to this Fengling Zangmu flower.


    "Oh? Since martial uncle is useful, why exchange it? Take it, I have other problems with Li Mu, but I still understand the truth of respecting my teacher, valuing my way, knowing my kindness and repaying my kindness. Not to mention that martial uncle, you are an elder of the sect, so you take this painstaking trip to rescue me. I should repay Li Mu with my fate, not to mention just a Fengling Zangmu flower."


    Li Mu boldly handed the jade box containing Fengling Zang wood flowers to Ruan Qinghong. Ruan Qinghong saw that her liking for Li Mu increased greatly, and she was not polite. She took the jade box directly and looked at it carefully for several times. Finally, she was happy to re cover the jade box and paste the spirit seal, which was included in the storage ring.


    "I won''t take advantage of you if you give me Fengling Zang wood flower. I have a gadget here. Although it''s not worth as much as Fengling Zang wood flower, it''s still very useful for you."


    Ruan Qinghong said the storage ring flashed, and a pair of light cyan boots appeared in her hand. She handed them to Li Mu.


    "This is an auxiliary Lingbao, called wind seeking boots. After you put it on, as long as you inject Zhenyuan into it, you can increase your speed by 30% out of thin air. It is the most suitable to match your mysterious body method and martial arts. I got this treasure from an ancient warrior cave. If it''s not because it''s a male boot, it won''t be cheaper for you." Ruan Qinghong explained.


    "Increase the speed by 30%. That''s great. In that case, thank you, martial uncle."


    After taking over the wind boots, Li Mu changed directly to his feet regardless of the occasion. Once he put on the wind boots, Li Mu immediately felt that his body was much lighter. If it weren''t for being on the blue shuttle, he really wanted to try it.


    After wearing the wind seeking boots, Li Mu immediately prepared to open another jade box. The first jade box contained Fengling Zangmu flowers, a strange flower. Li Mu was very curious about the contents of the second jade box.


    After taking off the spirit seal, Li Mu opened the jade box. This time, what was in the jade box was not a spirit flower or spirit grass, but an ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    The sheepskin scroll was not big. After Li Mu completely opened it, it was only a foot long and three inches wide. The sheepskin scroll was filled with dense black words. Li Mu looked closely and found that it was a ground level medium-level martial art called jingshenci. He looked at it casually. There was no expression on the surface, but he was excited in his heart, but he hid it deeply and showed no abnormality.


    "What kind of treasure do I think I am? It turned out to be just a prefecture level medium level martial art, which made me happy in vain! Really, a prefecture level medium level martial art is still preserved so tightly!"


    Li Mu casually included sheepskin scrolls and Yuan Jing on the ground into the storage ring, and his words revealed a bit of disappointment.


    "Your boy is too arrogant. Although the ground level martial arts are not as good as the heaven level martial arts, it is still a precious thing for some weak small sects. You even think its level is too low. It seems that you have too many heaven level martial arts?"


    Seeing that Li Mu despised the prefecture level martial arts so much, Ruan Qinghong asked with a smile. She didn''t ask about the sheepskin scroll. The prefecture level martial arts were really nothing to her, the powerful elder of the large sect.


    "Hey hey, the patriarch taught me Tianji martial arts that day, so this prefecture level martial arts disciples really don''t look up to it, but I''m a little curious. Why is this the only way to cultivate martial arts among the three storage rings? I have personally dealt with the owners of this storage ring. They know more than oneortwo martial arts. Why didn''t they stay in the storage ring?"


    Li Mu deliberately cut off the topic and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "What''s so strange about this? The reason why you ask this is that you know too little about the rules of the cultivation world. In the cultivation world, anyone who is a sect disciple is never allowed to bring the sect''s martial arts cultivation method with him, in order to prevent being killed and robbed by others, revealing the sect''s martial arts and martial arts. You should know that martial arts and martial arts are the foundation of a sect."


    "This is the same with jinyuzong. However, all the martial arts and martial arts obtained from the sect can only be recorded in my mind, and it is not allowed to record them. Of course, if the martial arts and martial arts obtained by other means, it is another matter." Ruan Qinghong explained.

 Chapter 227

    "I see. I''ve learned a lot, eh? This Lingbao is actually only a semi-finished product. It seems that Yu Tianbo hasn''t had time to refine it successfully."


    Li Mu picked up the last thing on the ground, a triangular flying fork. The reason why he could see that it was only a semi-finished product was that there was no spiritual light flashing on the triangular flying fork, not even a rune. This was so different from the Lingbao he had seen in the past. Only the Lingbao that had not been refined successfully would be like this.


    "The owner of this storage ring is also good enough. Lingbao was refined successfully in the last step. I didn''t expect to die in your hands. It''s really not worth it. It''s cheap for you."


    Ruan Qinghong rolled her eyes and was speechless about Li Mu''s good luck.


    "Martial uncle Ruan, something''s going on!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of the later stage of jinyuzong''s divine power flew up the blue shuttle. He pointed to the distant sky, and his face was very dignified.


    Li Mu and Ruan Qinghong looked in the direction pointed by the disciples of jinyuzong and found that there were more than 20 dunguang flying towards them in the distance. The momentum was no less powerful than Li Mu''s line-up.


    "There is an enemy situation, defense!"


    Ruan Qinghong found that the situation had changed and waved to a group of jinyuzong disciples behind him. Twenty jinyuzong disciples immediately flew in front of the blue shuttle and showed their own Lingbao. As the core disciples of jinyuzong, they usually enjoy higher treatment in jinyuzong than the elders of some small sects. Lingbao is naturally refined by everyone in jinyuzong.


    People came quickly, and they came before the blue shuttle in less than a few breaths.


    There are twenty-five people in this group who are aggressive and obviously unfriendly. Their accomplishments are all above the realm of divine power. The first is a man and a woman. The woman is about 30 years old. Her skin is as white as snow, and her body emits a cold breath. Her accomplishments of the realm of divine power are solid. Moreover, they are not in the early stage of general mystical power, but at least in the middle stage of divine power like Ruan Qinghong.


    Standing next to the cold woman is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is wearing a green striped Jiao Taoist robe, with short hair and long beard. On his right face, there is a light cyan mark the size of a pigeon egg similar to a birthmark, which is very conspicuous. As for cultivation, although he is not as powerful as the cold woman in the middle of tongxuan, he is also a strong man in the early stage of tongxuan.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that it was Nie Jinghong, the fairy of the desperate palace, and Taoist poison Jiao of the bibotan. I don''t know whether these two are going to go to Tianmu demon Valley to hunt monsters, or what other important things?"


    Looking at the two men and women in front of him, Ruan Qinghong asked coldly without changing his face and heart. It was obvious that the opposite man and woman Nie Jinghong and Taoist poison Jiao knew each other.


    "Desperate palace! It''s actually the people of desperate palace. Damn it, they really pushed it behind the scenes. It''s over. There is only one mysterious realm on our side. Ruan Shishu is at most equal to that Nie Jinghong. This time it seems that he is doomed!"


    As soon as he heard that the other party was from the desperate palace, Li Mu''s heart suddenly fell from the cloud to the bottom of the valley, and he was extremely optimistic about the situation on his side.


    "Willow catkins are floating. Ruan Qinghong, hey, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why? This time your senior brother Chi Yun is not with you?"


    Nie Jinghong of the desperate palace had not yet opened his mouth, but Taoist poison Jiao standing by said with a smile, and Ruan Qinghong seemed to have an old acquaintance.


    "Hum! What''s the difference between now and then? Your cultivation has remained in this realm for so many years. What qualifications do you have to mention my elder martial brother? My elder martial brother has long been the cultivation in the later stage of tongxuan, and you are still the bug that can fly with a slap in his eyes."


    Ruan Qinghong seemed to be extremely disgusted with Taoist poison Jiao, and his eyes looking at each other were full of disdain.


    "How dare you call me a bug? Bitch, you are dying! Can''t you see the current situation? You are doomed today!"


    Being scolded as a bedbug was still in front of so many descendants here. Poison Jiao Dao was so popular that he wanted to fight with a red face, but he was stopped by Nie Jinghong beside him.


    "Ruan Qinghong, I have no intention of fighting against you, jinyuzong. We are here not for anything else, but for him!"


    Nie Jinghong opened her mouth. Her tone was like a ten thousand year ice sculpture. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Li Mu standing behind Ruan Qinghong.


    Li Mu''s teeth clenched with hate, but he didn''t dare to come forward to speak, because he and the other party were not at the same level at all, and forcing his head out would only make him into a more embarrassing situation.


    "Oh? I''ll tell you who is so brave that he is willing to spend 100000 yuan to issue a reward order in the Ten Kingdoms business union. It turned out to be your heartless palace. I don''t know where my martial nephew offended your heartless palace, and your heartless palace must catch him?"


    Ruan Qinghong glanced at Li Mu behind her. She really couldn''t understand that although Li Mu, a martial artist with a congenital realm, had a good talent for cultivation, how could he provoke the desperate palace and let the desperate palace not hesitate to launch such a big battle.


    "Sorry, it''s about the secrets of my heartless palace. I have no comment. You''d better hand him over to avoid a bloody battle. You should be very clear that with your current strength, you are not our enemy at all."


    Nie Jinghong said coldly, and a breath like an abyss and a sea came out of his body, which was demonstrating to Ruan Qinghong.


    "Since you have no comment, I can only say I''m sorry. Forgive me, I''ll never hand it in. Although my jinyuzong can''t compare with your heartless palace, it''s a dream for me to hand it in to the disciples in the door!"


    Ruan Qinghong has a hard attitude. She originally came specifically for Li Mu, who is Chi Yun''s only disciple. It is impossible for her to hand it over, whether in public or private.


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more. Come on! I''ve heard that your cultivation of wind attribute has been perfected. I just want to experience it today!"


    It seemed that Ruan Qinghong would not agree. Nie Jinghong''s face sank. She opened her mouth and spit out a long sword covered with runes. The runes on the long sword flickered, and an amazing vitality wave spread wildly from the long sword. The cold murderous gas filled the air, and the field was solemn.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Come on! I heard that you are cultivating the heaven level skill of your desperate palace, the formula of breaking love. I want to see it today. Is it really as powerful as the legend!"


    With a wave of Ruan Qinghong''s long sleeve, a violent wind attribute vitality swept up and turned into a huge cyan tornado 100 meters high. There was a knife light flickering in the cyan tornado. If someone looks carefully, they will find that there are actually pieces of knife Gang rotating like willow leaves in the cyan tornado. At first glance, the cyan tornado is a powerful and terrifying magic power.


    "Go! Catch that boy Li Mu alive, and the rest of the people will die!"


    Nie Jinghong waved at the more than 20 martial artists in the magical realm behind him. The more than 20 people did not stop running, and all showed their Lingbao one by one, rushing towards Li Mu and others.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ruan Qinghong''s spirit moved, and the cyan tornado in front of him pushed forward and scattered all the more than 20 people who rushed. Although their cultivation reached the magic power, if they faced the attack of the strong in the realm of tongxuan, it was really beyond their ability to resist. The gap between the realm of Shentong and the realm of tongxuan was how many times stronger than congenital and magic, which was far beyond the imagination of ordinary low-level martial arts.


    Nie Jinghong saw that Ruan Qinghong launched an attack. With a swing of the long sword in her hand, seven soaring sword Qi, red, white, yellow, green, blue, purple, turned into a gorgeous seven color rainbow, and went straight to the blue tornado issued by Ruan Qinghong. The powerful breath filled the sky, reflecting half of the sky into colorful colors.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void vibrated, the cyan tornado and the colorful rainbow met in mid air, and a violent Zhenyuan air wave swept away, rippling the surrounding space in circles of transparent ripples, which showed its great power.


    "The seven divine lights really deserve their reputation!"


    His powerful blow was blocked by Nie Jinghong. Ruan Qinghong gave a standing drink. Her mind moved. The blue shuttle under Li Mu flashed, carrying him to the ground below, and soon fell on the ground.


    Li Mu knew that Ruan Qinghong wanted him to go first, so he deliberately put him down. He didn''t talk nonsense. The green light on his wind boots flashed under his feet, and his speed soared, and he ran away in one direction.


    "Chase me, don''t let that little beast escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had escaped, Nie Jinghong hurriedly ordered many wuzhe of the divine realm she had brought. More than 20 wuzhe of the divine realm did not know what force they belonged to. After receiving Nie Jinghong''s order, more than 20 people wanted to chase Li Mu in the direction of escape.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar shook the earth and the sky, as if the gods of the heavens were angry, and issued a very dignified roar. A circle of powerful sound wave attacks poured out of Ruan Qinghong''s mouth, and instantly shrouded the sky with her as the center for more than a dozen miles.


    The Kungfu warriors of the divine realm who were originally about to chase Li Mu were trembled by Ruan Qinghong''s roar. They all lost control of their bodies and fell towards the bottom. Many people were bleeding at the corners of their mouths. Obviously, Ruan Qinghong''s falling soul roar brought them a lot of trouble.


    "Ruan Qinghong, if you don''t drink or punish, you will die! Seven immortals Yujian!"


    Seeing that Ruan Qinghong roared and injured more than 20 people on his side, Nie Jinghong shouted angrily. The long sword in her hand instantly turned into seven sword lights of different colors. Under the control of her spiritual consciousness, seven sword lights of different colors cut through the void and shot at Ruan Qinghong. The powerful killing machines covered the sky and surrounded Ruan Qinghong in all directions. The seven swords were murderous, They all went towards Ruan Qinghong in the center.


    "Whirling willow leaves, knife gas strangle!"


    Ruan Qinghong was naturally not a vegetarian who could cultivate to the realm of tongxuan. With a flick of her sleeves, hundreds of green lancets flew out together, rotating rapidly around her, bringing up a powerful Zhenyuan aura, blocking all seven colored sword Qi out of her body.

 Chapter 228

    "Dangdang!!!"


    The hard sound of the fine iron attack spread all over the surrounding area for dozens of miles, and the seven colored sword Qi urged by Nie Jinghong constantly impacted Ruan Qinghong''s hundreds of willow leaf throwing knives circling and flying outside the body, which collided with fierce sparks, and circles of strong vitality surged around.


    "I''ll stop her. Go after Li Mu!"


    After fighting with Ruan Qinghong for a long time, Nie Jinghong ordered a group of magical martial artists who had recovered their strength below.


    "All the disciples of jinyuzong obey orders and try their best to stop the pursuit of the enemy. Even if they die in battle, no one can catch up!"


    Although Ruan Qinghong didn''t get the upper hand in the battle, he was not in the lower hand. Seeing the other party''s order to pursue Li Mu, he immediately ordered the disciples of jinyuzong.


    "Kill!!!"


    After receiving Ruan Qinghong''s order, the disciples of jinyuzong sent out a roar, and then turned into 20 golden lights, stopping in front of the shenwuren on the side of the desperate palace.


    Their respective positions were diametrically opposite. The disciples of jinyuzong and the opponent of the desperate palace immediately got into a fire. Under Ruan Qinghong and Nie Jinghong, a group war broke out without any accident. This was destined to be a battle that was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. The number of the two sides was not much different, and their accomplishments were above the divine realm, and under the mysterious realm, they were the opponents.


    Seeing Li Mu fleeing farther and farther, Nie Jinghong, who was unable to break Ruan Qinghong''s defense for a time, looked a little ugly. While controlling seven lightsabers to fight Ruan Qinghong''s death, she looked at the Taoist poison Jiao standing in the air not far from her.


    "If you don''t do it yet, when will you wait?"


    Nie Jinghong said to Taoist poison Jiao with some displeasure.


    "Hey, Jinghong fairy, although I have always been good friends with you, I am willing to help you this time. You can''t go back on the terms you promised me."


    Taoist poison Jiao had a mouth way of taking advantage of the fire. He didn''t take the initiative from the beginning to the end. Even when he watched Li muyuan go away, he always stood by.


    "I''ve always done things in the heartless palace. You can''t believe it. After leaving Li Mu, there''s no need for your bibotan to exist!"


    Nie Jinghong''s tone was cold, and he didn''t know whether it was because of his nature or because of his practice of the Jue of breaking love in the heartless palace.


    "Hey, hey, I''m relieved to have you. You don''t have to worry. A little kid with a congenital realm can''t escape from my palm!"


    Taoist poison Jiao touched his beard, and then slowly turned into a green light, flying in the direction of Li Mu''s escape.


    "Despicable! If you have the ability to fight alone with me and decide the outcome!"


    Ruan Qinghong saw that Taoist poison Jiao was chasing Li Mu. She had no one to send, so she cursed Nie Jinghong.


    "The law of the jungle, this is the rule of the cultivation world. Fight alone? I''m not fighting alone with you!"


    Nie Jinghong sneered sarcastically, and then her eyes flashed cold, and a gray vitality gushed out of her body, forming a gray and white Taoist statue more than ten meters high outside her body.


    The gray Taoist priest looks full of supreme dignity. From the appearance, the gray Taoist priest seems to be a woman. She wears a gray armor, holds double swords, and has long hair and shawls. At first glance, she is something of great origin.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, the road is vicissitudes, and I will become the emperor only if I break my feelings and thoughts! Break my feelings and kill!"


    After the appearance of the grey Taoist priest, Nie Jinghong recited an ancient spell. The grey Taoist priest outside her body suddenly opened her eyes, and a desolate and indifferent desperation instantly spread. The grey Taoist priest waved his sword with both hands and killed Ruan Qinghong with supreme authority. The breath was so strong that it was shocking.


    "The extreme wind, the wound of the knife, my heart angry, fight all sides!"


    Seeing that Nie Jinghong launched the killing move of the love breaking formula, Ruan Qinghong did not show any weakness. She gathered outside the body and turned into a blue giant bird with a muddy twinkling light.


    The blue giant bird is more than ten meters long. It has two pairs of wings and a pair of sharp fierce claws. Under the urging of Ruan Qinghong''s Zhenyuan, it opened its eyes flashing with rich blue light, and its feathers directly exploded.


    "Hoo!!"


    The blue giant bird spread its wings, turned into a blue light, and went straight to the gray Taoist priest urged by Nie Jinghong. Its breath became stronger and stronger, and finally climbed to the peak, like an ancient beast, hitting the gray Taoist priest.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth and the sky shook violently, and the gray Taoist priest and the blue giant bird were slaughtered together, causing thousands of waves. The cracks in the space suddenly appeared from the void and spread hundreds of meters away, looking extremely terrible. While the more than 40 warriors in the magical realm of the group war below felt this powerful energy impact, and all fled, fearing that they would be swept in by the powerful afterwaves of vitality.


    The earth cracked and the earth crumbled, and the shock of gray daozun and cyan giant bird was neck and neck, and finally dissipated in the air one after another


    Not to mention the battle between Ruan Qinghong and Nie Jinghong, Li Mu''s body became much lighter under the increase of the speed of wind seeking boots. He used to cross the river fast enough. Now, with the magic power of wind seeking boots, he is even more powerful, turning into a remnant shadow running on the ground. But in less than a incense stick, he has been far away from the war area of Ruan Qinghong and others, He escaped for dozens of miles in one breath.


    "Huntian! This wind seeking boot is really a good thing. If it is there, I think I have enough self-protection in the face of the pursuit of the martial arts in the magical realm! But the loss of vitality is too intense. Even if I practice heaven level skills, it is not suitable for continuous use."


    Li Mu was in a good mood as he galloped through the wasteland. His current speed really gave him enough arrogant capital.


    "You''d better not think so well. Your current trouble has not been solved. There is a tail that has caught up with you, and it''s not a small tail of the divine realm, but a big tail of the mysterious realm!"


    Huntian didn''t have any expression on Li Mu''s self congratulation. He was quite worried and said a word that made Li Mu''s face sink.


    After hearing huntian''s words, Li Mu hurriedly looked back. It didn''t matter. At a glance, he was immediately startled. The Taoist poison Jiao, the strong man in the tongxuan realm with Nie Jinghong, was less than sevenoreight hundred meters away from him at the moment, and was still approaching him quickly at a speed that he could only look at and sigh at present.


    "It''s over. I''m chased and killed by the strong in tongxuan realm. Now I''m dead!"


    Li Mu''s face turned blue when he saw Taoist poison Jiao. The other party was a strong man in the realm of tongxuan. Even if he had the speed of increasing the wind seeking boots by 30%, he could never be faster than a strong man in the realm of tongxuan.


    "Hahaha, boy, your recent name is very famous. Why don''t you run away?"


    Taoist poison Jiao soon caught up with Li Mu. He grinned and landed not far in front of Li Mu.


    "Elder, I don''t think you''re from the heartless palace, and I haven''t offended you. Can you give me a break for your convenience!"


    In the face of the existence of tongxuan realm, Li Mu knew that he didn''t even need to fight. The gap between congenitally and tongxuan realm was not a star and a half, and he could never escape in the hands of the other party.


    "Give you a break? You really dare to say that the desperate palace paid such a high price to catch you. I took money to help others eliminate the disaster. How can I give you a break? You''d better be obediently arrested!"


    Taoist poison Jiao gave a cold snort of disdain. He walked towards Li Mu step by step. Although he didn''t emit a terrible breath, he had a great impact on Li Mu''s mind.


    "The desperate palace is willing to offer me a reward of 100000 yuan. Now the younger generation has something worth no less than 100000 yuan. I can give it all to the elder. I just hope the elder can raise your hand once!"


    Li Mu had an idea and tried to bribe each other.


    "100000 yuan crystal? Hum! Your boy despises me too much. My poison Jiao Taoist shot once. It''s just 100000 yuan crystal. You''re too naive! And you seem to have forgotten one thing. After I catch you, everything on you naturally belongs to me. Why should I do this?"


    Taoist poison Jiao smiled coldly, and then walked three meters in front of Li Mu.


    "In that case... Then go to hell!"


    The cold killing machine flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and his river crossing step was pushed to the extreme. In an instant, he came to the body of Taoist poison Jiao. The golden light on his right fist instantly turned into a dragon fist covered with scales. There was also an electric arc beating on the Golden Dragon fist. A powerful breath comparable to that of a martial artist in the middle of the general magic came from Li Mu''s golden fist, and a fist blasted towards the chest of Taoist poison Jiao.


    Taoist poison Jiao didn''t panic about Li Mu''s sudden sneak attack. Instead, he calmly pointed at the dragon fist waved by Li Mu. This finger was impartial and just on Li Mu''s dragon fist.


    "Hum!!"


    A circle of golden vitality spread between Li Mulong Quan and Taoist poison Jiao''s single finger. Taoist poison Jiao didn''t budge, and his face was very flat. He allowed Li Mulong Quan''s strong true vitality to impact. For him, Li Mu''s attack seemed to be out of the ordinary, and he couldn''t even shake him at all.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly. His fist was combined with the attack power of the two Heaven level martial arts of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and the dragon claw hand. In terms of power, even the existence of the medium-term magic, he didn''t dare to fight hard with his body, but Li Mu didn''t expect that this could almost be his strongest attack, and Ju ran still couldn''t get the other party.


    Taoist poison Jiao said expressionless, "with the combat power of your fist, you can arrogantly look down on the existence of the same level, and even the martial arts in the early stage of the divine power can''t meet you at all, but you underestimate the distance between the Xuantong realm and the innate realm. With your current strength, you have no doubt and ants are trying to shake the tree in front of me, so you''d better give up the struggle!"


    "Yeah! I don''t believe it!!"


    For the first time, Li Mu felt that he would be so weak. He gritted his teeth with a cruel heart, and the great power of heaven and earth in his body instantly prompted him. At this moment, he felt the surging power, and the breath on the dragon fist resisted by Taoist poison Jiao suddenly increased several times.

 Chapter 229

    "Hum!!"


    With Li Mu urging Juli Qiankun''s skill, his strength instantly increased by three times. The powerful Qi impact burst out a harsh crisp sound on the Taoist poison Jiao''s fingers, and the Taoist poison Jiao''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could instantly increase his strength by three times, and he was shocked and retreated a small step.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect you to have many means, but you still can''t turn the war around with this. Go to hell with me!"


    Taoist poison Jiao''s face was cold after eating a dark loss. Li Mu''s existence of a congenital realm actually forced him back a small step. If this was spread out, he would not be reduced to the laughing stock of the cultivation world. At the thought of this, his anger surged up and his body became blurred.


    Looking at the confused poison Jiao Taoist Li Mu at first, he didn''t know what the situation was, but then his face changed dramatically, and he suddenly felt a pain in his back, as if he had been severely hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the Taoist poison Jiao in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace. Behind him, the figure of Taoist poison Jiao appeared strangely, and the other party''s finger just hit his back, which caused Li Mu''s injury.


    Li Mu had no time to think about how Taoist poison Jiao appeared behind him. He stepped across the river at his feet, ready to distance himself from Taoist poison Jiao.


    "If you want to go, there is no door!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to use his martial arts skills, the Taoist priest snorted with disdain. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a long rope with green flame suddenly flew out of his mouth. As soon as the long rope with green flame appeared, it quickly circled Li Mu like a spirit snake, trapping Li Mu dead.


    "I heard that you are Chi Yun''s disciple. It''s true that your enemies don''t gather and let your boy fall into my hands! Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for finding the wrong master!"


    Taoist poison Jiao smiled insidiously, and his right hand turned green. An unpleasant smell emanated from his right hand, which made people feel sick.


    "Pa!!!"


    Taoist poison Jiao''s right hand turned green and slapped Li Mu on the back. A green vitality flowed into Li Mu''s body along his palm.


    With the influx of turquoise vitality, Li Mu''s skin turned into turquoise, and ferocious Turquoise lines appeared on his face, and the whole person became extremely strange.


    "Ah!!"


    After his whole body turned green, Li Mu roared in pain. At this time, Taoist poison Jiao also loosened the long green rope that bound Li Mu, and Li Mu immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu roared, and he felt that his vitality was running upside down, and wisps of green vitality were surging around his body, eroding his flesh and blood, which made him miserable. If it weren''t for his strong flesh and strong blood, he would have died after this torture.


    "Poison! This is poison! What a cruel person! He actually injected the poison gas into your whole body. The intensity of the poison gas is just right, neither letting you die nor making you feel better. This person''s cultivation is still second. I didn''t expect that the use of poison was so perfect. I didn''t take people for experiments at a glance!"


    The voice of huntian''s anxiety rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and he hated the cruel means of Taoist poison Jiao.


    "Fuck! I''m in pain, ah!!!"


    Li Mu asked for help from huntian in his heart. It would be happy to kill him with a knife, but it''s really unbearable for the other party to torture him with such indiscriminate means.


    "Wooden boy! Hold on, this level of poison can only be solved by martial artists in the Xuantong realm. You don''t know my current situation. I have no way at all. You have to wait for Ruan Qinghong, hoping that she can defeat the people in the desperate palace, and then rush to save you. Otherwise, unless Taoist poison Jiao personally detoxifies for you, you will only die!"


    Hun Tian said weakly, and there was nothing he could do to poison Taoist poison Jiao.


    "Hahaha, how about pain? Although my blood poison is not the first strange poison in the world, it is inevitable and detrimental if it corrodes the blood and flesh of the human body. If the women of the desperate palace don''t let me kill you, do you think I will save your life? Just because you are a disciple of Chi Yun, you will die 10000 times!"


    Taoist poison Jiao gnawed his teeth at Chi Yun''s hatred. It seemed that he had suffered a great loss in Chi Yun''s hands before. He couldn''t help Chi Yun. At the moment, he scattered all his resentment on Li Mu.


    "You old man, if you don''t kill me today, I''ll kill you if I have a chance someday!"


    Li Mu rolled on the ground in pain. Although the pain in his body was extremely unbearable, his hatred for Taoist poison Jiao did not decrease by half, but even worse.


    "Opportunity? You still want opportunity. Don''t be silly. Although I don''t know what the desperate palace wants to catch you for, since the other party is willing to spend such a high price to catch you alive, your end will never be better than death! You''d better admit your fate!"


    Taoist poison Jiao carried his hands behind his back and stared at Li Mu from a commanding position, completely ignoring the highly toxic Li Mu.


    "Good, Taoist poison Jiao, you dare to be the enemy of Jin Yuzong. I promise you to regret coming here!"


    A very majestic voice roared from the distant sky. Just after the voice fell, a golden light suddenly arrived and fell on Li Mu''s side. The speed was almost instantaneous. Not to mention Li Mu, Taoist poison Jiao didn''t respond.


    "Lord... Lord, Lord, save me!"


    Seeing the figure falling beside him, Li Mu turned from sadness to joy. This person was no other than Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Li Mu! How are you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s painful appearance on the ground, a ray of heartache flashed in Li Chengfeng''s eyes. He hurried forward to help Li Mu up. At the same time, the powerful spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows burst out madly, and instantly scanned Li Mu from front to back, inside and outside.


    When Li Chengfeng took back his spiritual consciousness, his anger soared on his face. He stared at the Taoist poison Jiao not far away, and a strong murderous intention poured out without concealing it.


    "Li Chengfeng, the leader of Jin Yuzong! I didn''t expect that even you came. It''s really not easy for you to be a junior in the innate realm. Not only did you send strong people such as Ruan Qinghong, but you even arrived in person. I''m really curious about what kind of person this boy is. You can''t sit still when he is in danger, and the desperate palace doesn''t hesitate to make a direct enemy of you Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Chengfeng, a ray of fear flashed on the face of Taoist poison Jiao. He was only in the early stage of tongxuan, but Li Chengfeng was the strong one in the late stage of tongxuan. Moreover, the other party was also the leader of a large sect like jinyuzong, and his strength was far from being measurable by ordinary martial artists in the late stage of tongxuan.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Take out the antidote, otherwise you will never leave here alive today!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Taoist poison Jiao. A strong force of Zhenyuan came out of him, which was far stronger than Ruan Qinghong and Nie Jinghong, and even much stronger than the breath of Li Mu''s sacrifice of Zhentian seal.


    "Antidote? You want to get the antidote from Taoist poison Jiao. Hahaha, this is wishful thinking! Don''t think you are the leader of the Golden Jade sect. I''m afraid of you. Taoist poison Jiao has cultivated more than 300 times and hasn''t been afraid of anyone. Even if I can''t defeat you, if you want to keep me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Taoist poison Jiao was unafraid in the face of Li Chengfeng. He opened his mouth and spurted a stream of turquoise real yuan from his mouth. The turquoise real yuan rolled and revealed one of them.


    This is a three inch green bell. There are many runes engraved on the surface of the green bell. On the surface of the small clock is engraved a circling and lying green dragon. The dragon''s body hovers on the surface of the small clock, and the dragon''s head stands on the top of the clock, which looks full of mystery.


    Li Chengfeng raised his hand and slapped it on Li Mu''s shoulder. A golden Zhenyuan poured into Li Mu''s body along his palm, suppressing the poison in his body for Li Muzhen. As soon as the poison in his body was suppressed, most of the pain on Li Mu disappeared instantly. Although it was still a little uncomfortable, it could be endured.


    "Hum! I heard that you run across the blue wave pond, and no one dares to provoke you. Today, I, Li Chengfeng, will remove you from the cultivation world!"


    Li Chengfeng pressed the poison in Li Mu''s body and looked coldly at the Taoist poison Jiao. His golden light flickered, and a layer of golden Rune armor emerged from his body surface, wrapping him tightly. At the same time, an extremely violent metallic breath also emanated from him. His momentum suddenly increased, as if he were the master of the heavens, and His Majesty was extremely sacred.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the leader of the Jinyu sect practiced both martial arts and physical skills, not only the Tianji skill of the Jinyu sect, Yufeng Avenue skill, but also the Tianji body refining method, Jinyu forging formula. Today I want to see how you break my nine poison Jiao magic clock!"


    The poison Jiao Taoist shouted violently, and the little green clock in front of him, which he called the nine poison Jiao magic clock, instantly grew larger and became three meters huge.


    Taoist poison Jiao raised his hand and slapped it on the top of the nine poison Jiao magic clock, "bang!!!" With a loud bang, a circle of green and thick bell waves poured out from the mouth of the nine poison Jiao demon bell. The powerful Zhenyuan swept the world, shattering the ground in front of the poison Jiao Taoist, and some earth and stone were directly turned into vermicelli. The powerful bell waves were murderous, and went straight to Li Chengfeng''s seat.


    Li Mu saw that the situation was bad, and the speed opened to the fastest. He had seen the terrible destructive power of the martial arts battle in the xuanjie realm, and several flashes fully avoided more than 30 meters away, for fear of bringing disaster to the pond fish.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the Zhong Bo attack of Taoist poison Jiao, Li Chengfeng didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He took a deep breath, and then launched jinyuzong''s sky level martial arts falling soul roar. A circle of golden Zhenyuan sound waves came out of his mouth and directly impacted with the green Zhong Bo, just like two waves meeting face-to-face, causing towering waves.


    "Hum!!"


    The earth was broken, the space was turbulent, and circles of transparent space ripples loomed from the void. Although they failed to break the space, they were not far away from that degree. The attack of tongxuan realm was far from being comparable with that of Shentong realm. With the power of this attack, a horizontal ground fissure more than 100 meters long was left on the ground, which looked ferocious and terrifying.

 Chapter 230

    "Is this the means of the strong in tongxuan realm? It''s really powerful. The power of a blow is so strong that it can''t destroy the sky and the earth, but it''s enough to run rampant!"


    Standing in the distance and watching the duel between Taoist poison Jiao and Li Chengfeng, Li Mu stirred thousands of waves in his heart. Although tongxuan and divine power were only a word short, the gap between their strengths was far more than a star and a half. Now Li Mu realized that Taoist poison Jiao really didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, even if he had more martial arts and more skillful skills, he would have been killed by Taoist poison Jiao in the beginning.


    "Bang!!! Bang!!"


    The sound of the bell shook the earth, and the first wave of attack failed to take Li Chengfeng. Taoist poison Jiao kept patting his hands on the nine poison Jiao magic clock in front of him, and the green Zhenyuan sound wave kept coming out of the nine poison Jiao magic clock, frantically sweeping towards Li Chengfeng.


    Facing the continuous attack of Zhong Bo, Li Chengfeng didn''t launch the soul falling roar again. He moved his feet and flew directly into the air, avoiding the attack of Zhong Bo.


    This is the biggest difference between inspiring Lingbao to fight against the enemy and using martial arts magic power against the enemy. Lingbao''s urging speed is fast, and the consumption of Zhenyuan is relatively small, but the use of martial arts is not necessarily the case. Magic weapons are very powerful because they can play, and martial arts magic power needs to be used by martial artists in pure Zhenyuan. Therefore, generally speaking, there is a good Lingbao in the attack of the same level, That is a great advantage for cultivators.


    "Hahaha, lichengfeng, how do you know to avoid? As the leader of the Golden Jade sect, are you afraid of facing my nine poison Jiao magic clock directly?"


    After the attack failed, Taoist poison Jiao said sarcastically that he took off with the clock in front of him and went up into the air, facing Li Chengfeng.


    "Afraid of you? Hahahaha, you think I don''t know. Your nine poison Jiao demon Zhong Yun contains strong poison. Every attack sound wave contains strong poison. If I connect hard alone, I will be slowly eroded by the poison gas. Finally, the poison will converge to a certain degree. I will not be defeated by your frontal attack, but also by your poison attack. You really play a good abacus!"


    Lichengfeng didn''t agree with the sarcasm of Taoist poison Jiao. He stood in the air, and the golden streamer on his body kept running, keeping his defense at the peak.


    "You!! you actually see it!"


    His little abacus was seen through by his opponent. Taoist poison Jiao was very surprised. In fact, this was one of the reasons why he could face up to Li Chengfeng. Without such means, he really didn''t dare to entangle with Li Chengfeng.


    "What''s this? Since you said I didn''t dare to take your attack directly, I just did what you wanted. Let you see how powerful my body refining method of Jinyu sect is!"


    The corners of Li Chengfeng''s mouth rose slightly. As soon as his voice fell, the golden light flashed under his feet, turning into a golden light, and went straight to the Taoist poison Jiao. Looking at this posture, he was actually ready to attack from the front.


    "Good! I see how you can break my nine poison Jiao magic clock!"


    Looking at the Taoist priest Li Chengfeng poison Jiao who shot at him, his face was happy. He sacrificed the clock before he got up and slapped Li Chengfeng again.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Chengfeng was very fast. He soon met the first Zhong Bo of Taoist poison Jiao. Facing Zhong Bo, who was not weak in attack and contained highly toxic, he punched his hands and hit him directly with a hard fist.


    "Bo!!"


    With a slight muffled sound, Li Chengfeng''s golden fist was unstoppable, and one punch broke the first bell wave attack issued by Taoist poison Jiao.


    "Bo!! Bo!! Bo!!!"


    Li Chengfeng''s fist power was amazing. One punch after another against the green Zhong Bo. The end of each Zhong Bo was the same. They all failed to escape the hard attack of his iron fist and were defeated into nothingness by him. As for the afterwaves of the green Zhong Bo, although they could not avoid falling on him, they were all intercepted by the golden armor on his body and failed to hurt his body.


    "What a powerful physical force, it can directly resist the Lingbao attack of Taoist Jiao, which is much more terrifying than my demon nine changes!"


    Looking at the imposing lichengfeng, Li Mu''s mouth is open.


    "What do you know, Li Chengfeng''s body refining skill is good and has reached the level of heaven, but it is also the level of the first level of heaven. It can''t be compared with my nine changes of heaven and evil. Unless it''s the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism and the nine turn Xuangong of Taoism, he has completely realized the magical power of the cultivation skill, so the power displayed is so amazing. Don''t you see that the vitality of heaven and earth is constantly integrated into his body!"


    Huntian was very unhappy about Li Mu''s belittling of Tianmo Jiubian, and said coldly.


    Li mushun looked at the words of huntian and really found an anomaly. The golden armor on Li Chengfeng''s body was the same as that of the Shentong martial artist. It could actually mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and this blessing was much more powerful than that of the Shentong martial artist. When the Shentong martial artist urged the martial arts and martial arts, it could only mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in a short time, but Li Chengfeng was mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth all the time, And it can''t be seen without careful observation.


    "Golden Jade body forging formula! This is the strongest body refining skill of my golden jade sect. Even if it is only the first level of heaven, it is terrible to use such a powerful cultivation as the sect leader!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Chengfeng, who was extremely powerful, and yearned for the absolute power.


    "Boom!!!"


    With one punch, Li Chengfeng brought up a golden Zhenyuan air wave, instantly broke through the triple green bell wave, and burst into an earth shattering bang. In less than a few breaths, Li Chengfeng had come not far in front of Taoist poison Jiao, and was about to approach Taoist poison Jiao.


    Taoist poison Jiao opened his eyes wide with surprise at Li Chengfeng''s strength, and sweat came out of his face. He didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be so strong that he could resist his clock wave attack with his physical strength alone. Seeing that Li Chengfeng was about to get close to him, Taoist poison Jiao bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out several drops of blood essence and dripping into the nine poison Jiao magic bell in front of him.


    The color of the nine poison Jiao magic clock, which was integrated into the master''s blood essence, changed strangely, from green to blood red, and the smell emitted by the magic clock was much stronger than before. After all this, the truth in the human body surged, and all of it was injected into the magic clock in front of him.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roaring sound of a dragon came from the nine poison dragon magic clock. With the roaring sound of a dragon, a blood red dragon appeared outside the nine poison dragon magic clock. After the blood colored dragon appeared, its body instantly became larger, turning into more than 20 meters long, and went straight to Li Chengfeng.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing the seemingly powerful bloody dragon, Li Chengfeng was still fighting with an iron fist, and a blow hit the bloody dragon''s head, triggering a circle of terrifying vitality ripples. This time, Li Chengfeng''s attack failed to move forward, but was blocked by the bloody dragon.


    Seeing that the bloody dragon blocked Li Chengfeng, Taoist poison Jiao''s face looked a little better. He turned to look at the distant sky and looked forward to Nie Jinghong''s support. However, before he looked back, a loud noise immediately came into his ears. He saw that the breath on Li Chengfeng''s fists suddenly increased several times, and a punch with supreme power hit the bloody dragon''s head straightly, The power of this blow was several times more terrifying than Li Chengfeng''s strength before. The bloody Jiaolong was shocked into powder by his fist, and Li Chengfeng''s body immediately came to Taoist poison Jiao.


    "It''s worth it if I can use the great power of heaven and earth. Go to hell!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered coldly after approaching Taoist poison Jiao. Although he showed a cold smile, he did not drag his hand. His fists were just strong, and at the same time, he blasted on the nine poison Jiao magic bell in front of Taoist poison Jiao.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a burst of crisp sound, the bloody clock directly broke into dozens of pieces and fell into the air. Taoist poison Jiao''s mouth bled. He turned and ran away in the direction of Nie Jinghong. He lost his proud treasure, and he had no confidence to fight with Li Chengfeng again.


    "If you do this to my disciples, you want to run away. Take your life!"


    As the leader of the Golden Jade sect, Li Chengfeng is also a strong person in the realm of metaphysics. Naturally, he is not a kind person. He raised his hand to stimulate three golden sharp gold sword Qi, which, like three fierce and tricky poisonous snakes, fiercely shot at the Taoist poison Jiao, and a few flashes came behind the Taoist poison Jiao.


    Although the poison dragon Taoist priest was injured and defeated, his reaction was not slow at all. He turned and opened his mouth, and a mouthful of bright red blood essence gushed out. The red blood was half cavitating into three ferocious and dancing blood dragons, which directly impacted on the golden sword gas emitted by Li Chengfeng. The three blood dragons and three golden sword gases exploded at the same time, and the poison dragon Taoist priest took advantage of this gap to fly hundreds of meters away, It seems that Li Chengfeng is about to escape from his sight.


    "I said if you want to die, you must die!"


    After Li Chengfeng''s attack was disintegrated by his opponent, he didn''t mean to let him go. His face solemnly opened his mouth, and a golden sword light with a strong metallic smell flew out of his mouth.


    This is a three foot long golden flying sword, which is almost solid. Unlike ordinary flying swords, Li Mu can feel from a long distance that this flying sword is not a Lingbao refined from solid materials, but a sword of Zhenyuan really transformed from Zhenyuan.


    "Chop!!"


    After Li Chengfeng spewed out the golden flying sword, the light of his mind flashed. The golden flying sword in front of him flashed and disappeared directly in front of him. The next moment it appeared in front of the Taoist poison Jiao who had escaped hundreds of meters away.


    Taoist poison Jiao was desperately running away, and from time to time he turned around to see if Li Chengfeng was chasing him, but he died, but he didn''t expect that the flying sword transformed by Li Chengfeng''s magic power would suddenly appear in front of him. He didn''t even have time to take defensive measures, so he was pierced by a hole in his chest by the golden flying sword, and then the golden flying sword whirled and cut off his head.


    "This!! is this the Jin Geng Jian Yuan cultivated in the body after Jin Geng Jian Qi reached a high level?"


    After seeing the horror of the golden flying sword, Li Mu muttered softly.

 Chapter 231

    "You have good eyesight. You can actually see that this is Jin Geng sword yuan. It seems that you have just begun to cultivate Jin Geng sword Qi. Don''t underestimate this Jin Geng sword yuan. It has been cultivated in my body for several years. If you don''t want to kill this poison Jiao Taoist, you will have to spend more time!"


    Li Chengfeng''s figure landed beside Li Mu, and his golden armor disappeared, putting away his magical powers.


    "Thank you for rescuing me. I''m so grateful to you for coming all the way to save me. Li Mu is so grateful!"


    Although he already knew that lichengfeng had a close blood relationship with him, Li Mu was not sure whether the other party also knew it. Anyway, the other party rushed to save himself in time. Li Mu was not stingy and gave a solemn salute to the other party.


    "You and I don''t have to be like this. Hey, saving you is not over yet. Get up!"


    Lichengfeng smiled modestly and looked at Li Mu with a loving look in his eyes. He grabbed Li Mu and turned it into a golden light and landed next to the body of Taoist poison Jiao hundreds of meters away.


    When he came to the body of Taoist poison Jiao, Li Chengfeng raised his hand, and the storage ring on Taoist poison Jiao''s finger automatically flew up and fell into his hand.


    Grasping the poison Jiao Taoist''s storage ring, Li Chengfeng''s eyebrows flickered with the light of spiritual knowledge, and soon wiped out the poison Jiao Taoist''s spiritual knowledge mark.


    After erasing the spiritual knowledge mark on the storage ring, Li Chengfeng did not shy away, and directly poured out all the things in it.


    Poison Jiao Taoist priest''s storage ring is obviously higher than that of the general magical realm martial artist. Not to mention anything else, just the things poured out of it made Li Mu pour a chill. Yuan Jing, which is piled up like a mountain, not to mention, there are as many as 78 kinds of Lingbao, in addition to hundreds of jade bottles of various colors, not to mention miscellaneous things such as monster demon Dan and martial yuan Dan talisman, There are many.


    Lichengfeng''s spiritual consciousness scanned among the many jade bottles, finally picked up a Lavender Jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and smelled it.


    "This should be the antidote pill for the blood poison in your body. I have explored it with spiritual consciousness. It is completely opposite to the composition of the poison in your body. Take an antidote pill and try it."


    Lichengfeng poured out a lavender elixir from the Lavender Jade bottle and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu naturally had absolute trust in Li Chengfeng. Without any hesitation, he directly grabbed the lavender pill and swallowed it.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took the elixir, Li Chengfeng drank softly. His palms came out together and pressed on Li Mu''s shoulders. The turbulent Zhenyuan in his body rushed into Li Mu''s body madly.


    With the support of Li Chengfeng''s powerful Zhenyuan, Li Mu''s skill turned, and the lavender pill he swallowed soon melted, and then turned into a stream of purple gas flowing in his body.


    After about a time of incense, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of green poisonous blood. Until now, the poison in his body has been completely dissolved. Li Chengfeng''s eyesight is not wrong. This Lavender pill is the antidote to the poison in his body.


    "If you like any of these things, just choose them. Don''t be polite to me."


    After Li Mu detoxified, Li Chengfeng pointed to the mountains of cultivation resources on the ground and said with a light smile.


    Li Mu felt a touch of emotion in his heart. He guessed that Li Chengfeng must have known his relationship with him. Otherwise, he would never be so generous to his inner disciples in a small congenital realm.


    "No, these are the Lord''s trophies. It''s great luck for Li Mu to get back a life. How dare I expect these? Please put them away quickly and don''t kill my disciples!"


    Li Mu waved his hand. Although he was excited about many trophies on the ground in front of him, he didn''t have the cheek to accept them. If Li Chengfeng and he broke their identity, it would be impolite for the other party to let him choose him. But since the other party didn''t want to break the relationship with him, there must be his difficulties. In that case, he would be embarrassed to accept too many gifts from others.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!!"


    At this time, Nie Jinghong and Ruan Qinghong suddenly heard two earth shattering rumbles in the direction of their fight. The sound spread far away. Li Mu was dozens of miles away from the battlefield where he fled at that time. The sound of the battle could reach here, which was enough to indirectly show how fierce the two fought.


    "No! There should be something wrong with junior sister Ruan. Let''s go!"


    Li Chengfeng didn''t tangle with Li Mu about the spoils in front of him anymore. With a wave of his hand, he involved everything on the ground in his storage ring. Then a golden real yuan poured out of his body, rolled up Li Mu and himself, turned into two golden lights, and ran away in the direction of the battle sound.


    Under Li Chengfeng''s full flight, it was not long before Li Mu and his two men came to the place where Nie Jinghong and Ruan Qinghong fought.


    "This is! This... This is too terrible!"


    When Li Mu returned to the original place and saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. In front of him, there was already no complete ground, all of which were potholes, large and small ground fissures and deep pits. The ferocious ground fissures crisscrossed and spread for miles. The huge pit was big enough to be hundreds of meters wide, and the inside was dark, and I don''t know how deep it was.


    Not far in front of Li Mu, Ruan Qinghong and Nie Jinghong stood at each other''s eyes. Nie Jinghong was fine. Although her breath was a lot confused and the consumption of Zhenyuan was obviously extremely huge, she had not been hurt. On the contrary, Ruan Qinghong was much worse than Nie Jinghong. She not only suffered serious losses in Zhenyuan, but also shed wisps of bright red blood from the corners of her mouth, which had soaked her coat, It looks a little sad.


    In addition to Nie Jinghong, two strong men in the realm of metaphysics, not far from Nie Jinghong, the group war between the disciples of jinyuzong and the forces of the desperate palace continues. The difference is that the number of people has been reduced by nearly half. There are only thirteen people left on the side of jinyuzong, and the desperate palace is not much better, with less than fifteen people left.


    "Nie Jinghong! Are you desperate palace going to fight against Jin Yuzong!"


    Li Chengfeng rolled Li Mu to Ruan Qinghong''s side. Seeing Li Chengfeng''s arrival, Ruan Qinghong was surprised and then overjoyed. She breathed a sigh. Obviously, she didn''t know Li Chengfeng would come in advance.


    "Younger martial sister Ruan, are you all right? How is your injury?"


    Lichengfeng looked at Ruan Qinghong with concern, and took out a pale golden elixir. The elixir was bright in color and sent out a strong smell of medicine. At a glance, he knew that it was effective.


    "I''m fine. I just hurt some vitality. The formula of breaking love is really powerful. I''m not her opponent. If senior brother doesn''t come today, I''m afraid no one in jinyuzong will be spared this time."


    Ruan Qinghong took Li Chengfeng''s pill and swallowed it. After taking the pill, her face looked much better.


    "Lichengfeng!!! I''ve heard that you are the first person in the realm of true king within dozens of areas of the Qin Dynasty. I want to experience your means today to see if you are really as powerful as the legend!"


    Although Nie Jinghong lost a lot of vitality, she didn''t seem to show weakness. The cold light of the long sword in her hand flickered, and a colorful glow appeared on the surface of the long sword, full of strong killing opportunities.


    "Listen to what you mean by this. You don''t represent the heartless palace, but you?"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes turned, and the other party didn''t put the desperate palace into it at all, as if he didn''t want to lead to a war between the clans.


    "Whether it''s a person or a clan, in a word, I''m going to make a decision about Li Mu. If you know the truth, you can hand him over. In this way, you may be safe for the time being. If not, I can''t guarantee what will happen to you in the future!"


    Nie Jinghong sneered, and his words were full of threats.


    "How brave! I''ll see what fart you can fart except you today!"


    As the head of a sect, Li Chengfeng was threatened face-to-face, and even the Bodhisattva''s heart could not bear it. Instead of fighting the enemy with flesh like against the Taoist poison Jiao, he took something out of his storage ring.


    This is a Golden Tripod with three feet and two ears full of runes. The golden tripod is not big, only one foot in size. There are countless golden runes carved on the surface of the Golden Tripod, which looks full of mystery.


    "Hunyuan Golden Tripod! I heard that jindingzi, the founder of jinyuzong, once left a treasure of Zhenzong. It is said to be a sacred artifact called Hunyuan Golden Tripod. Is it difficult to say that it is this thing?"


    Seeing the Golden Tripod taken out by Li Chengfeng, Nie Jinghong''s face changed greatly. Her body involuntarily retreated more than ten meters away, and she seemed very afraid of the Jinyu sect''s legendary Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Golden Tripod.


    "Why, you''ve also heard of the name of jinyuzong Hunyuan Jinding. In that case, how about trying it?"


    Li Chengfeng raised the Golden Tripod in his hand, and then his body rushed towards Nie Jinghong with a desperate posture.


    "You''re cruel! Unexpectedly, even the Zhenzong treasure of jinyuzong has been brought out. I''m not afraid that you jinyuzong has been secretly attacked. This matter is not over. We''ll see!"


    Nie Jinghong put down a cruel word, and then turned into a colorful light, and a few flashes disappeared in the distant sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that Nie Jinghong, the leader, actually left, and Taoist poison Jiao disappeared, those magical martial artists who fought with the disciples of jinyuzong were not brainless. They all ran away frantically, turned into more than a dozen escape lights, left the battle group, and flew away towards the distant sky.


    Lichengfeng had no accident about the defeat of the desperate palace. The Golden Tripod in his hand rotated and then disappeared in place. The next moment, it appeared in front of a escaping disciple of the desperate palace thousands of meters away. With a roll of golden light, the escaping person was immediately sucked into the tripod by the Golden Tripod.

 Chapter 232

    After inhaling one person, the Golden Tripod spun again and disappeared in place. The next moment it appeared in front of Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s really a good baby. It''s so powerful. It''s as simple as loading water. If I have such a baby, I''ll definitely sleep with it."


    After seeing the magic of the Golden Tripod, Li Mu muttered to himself in his heart.


    "Cut! It''s just a king''s magic weapon. Li Chengfeng really dares to blow it. It''s strange that he doesn''t suck it up because of his cultivation!"


    Huntian said contemptuously, obviously some don''t like the Golden Tripod in Li Chengfeng''s hand.


    "The king''s divine weapon, shouldn''t this be a sacred weapon? How can you become the king''s divine weapon again in your mouth."


    Li Mu asked a little puzzled. He naturally knew the so-called King''s divine weapon. It was a kind of honorific name for the Lingbao cultivated by the warrior in the realm of the real king. As for the holy weapon, it was refined by the most holy place of the martial arts, with unparalleled power and the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "The thing in Li Chengfeng''s hand is not a sacred artifact. If I guessed correctly, it should be an imitation of a sacred artifact. As for the power, it can be roughly equal to the king''s divine soldiers, at least it scared away Nie Jinghong."


    Huntian explained that the original thing held by Li Chengfeng was not the Hunyuan Golden Tripod, the treasure of jinyuzong Town, which had been widely spread in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. No wonder he looked down on it. After all, he himself was a great power in the extraordinary realm and mastered the fragments of immortal artifacts such as the split heaven map.


    "See the patriarch!"


    After a group of martial artists belonging to the desperate palace fled, the remaining dozen disciples of jinyuzong all flew to Li Chengfeng and saluted Li Chengfeng with great respect.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard this time. First step aside and wait for me to make a good inquiry!"


    Lichengfeng was also kind to these disciples of jinyuzong. After casually saying a word, the Golden Tripod in front of him turned over and would be poured out by the people in the tripod.


    This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is dressed in a blue robe and is as thin as a wood. His face also has a ferocious scar, which looks full of ferocity.


    "What''s your name? What sect do you belong to?"


    After releasing the scar man in the Golden Tripod, Li Chengfeng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Tell the elder!! I''m waiting for the song. I''m a disciple of Taoist poison Jiao in bibotan!"


    Although the scar man looked fierce, but under the absolute suppression of such a lineup of jinyuzong, he didn''t dare to have a half silk heart of resistance, so he had to tell his origin respectfully.


    "Oh, so your former companions are also from bibotan?"


    Lichengfeng was not surprised by the origin of Hou Ge, and said coldly.


    "Yes, our bibotan is a force belonging to the ruthless palace. In fact, it is not belonging or not belonging, but our previous masters of bibotan have cooperation and agreement with the ruthless palace, and we are only helping them this time. It is said that the ruthless palace promised my master a treasure, which led to our participation in the war this time." Scar man Hou Ge explained.


    "Well, it seems that the desperate palace still doesn''t plan to fight directly with Jin Yuzong, which is a blessing. Otherwise, they can''t be dominated by third-party forces, and there is only one character in the realm of tongxuan. In this way, even if it''s a positive turn, they can also shirk that it''s personal gratitude and resentment."


    Li Chengfeng murmured to himself, and his face looked much better.


    "Since the elder''s words have been asked, then I''ll... Leave first."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng''s face looked much better, Hou GE''s eyes turned and respectfully saluted Li Chengfeng.


    "Leave? Where are you going? Your master, Taoist poison Jiao, has been killed by me. There are no figures in the metaphysical realm in the bibotan. Do you think you can still have a foothold in the cultivation world?"


    Li Chengfeng said without a smile, looking at Hou GE''s face a little cold.


    "This... It turns out that the elder killed the bastard of Taoist poison Jiao. Hahaha, it''s a great blessing. Dissatisfied with the elder, he said that the bastard of Taoist poison Jiao, who committed all kinds of evil, often slaughtered innocent creatures in order to practice poison skill. All my parents and family were killed by him. I lurked under his door in order to kill him personally one day and revenge. I didn''t expect that he died in your hands today. I''m Hou Ge here I kowtow to you! "


    Hearing that Taoist poison Jiao died, Hou Ge, the scar man, was stunned at first, and then his face changed a few degrees. He made a 180 degree turn, and actually knocked his head at Li Chengfeng. This scene changed a little quickly. Not to mention Li Chengfeng, Li Mu, who was standing next to Li Chengfeng, was also stunned, and some could not react.


    "Boy! Don''t play tricks. Do you think our Lord can let you go by making up such a set at will?"


    One of the remaining twelve core disciples of jinyuzong flew out. His cold eyes crossed his eyebrows and he didn''t believe what Hou Ge said. This person, Li Mu, had a great impression. It was Wang Yuan who had a lot of opinions about him before.


    "It''s true, elder. Everything I said is true. If there is a half lie, it''s impossible to die easily. Just let me go. As an ox and a horse, as long as you tell me, Hou Ge will not refuse!" Scar man Hou Ge constantly kowtows to Li Chengfeng.


    "Lord, I think this man is also very sincere. Anyway, we are in danger this time. Let him go. After all, it doesn''t matter whether he is killed or not."


    Li Mu looked at Hou Ge, who was constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy, and his heart softened, pleading softly for him.


    "Well, since you want to let him go, martial nephew, I won''t be this villain. Your name is Hou Ge, right? If you want to live, I''ll give you a way to live. From now on, you need to recognize Li Mu as the Lord, and you need to hand over a wisp of your yuan God to Li Mu without reservation. In this way, you are also half of my jinyuzong people. Are you willing?"


    Lichengfeng ignored Wang Yuan''s words, but he paid attention to Li Mu''s words. After thinking a little, he gave Hou Ge a way to live.


    "Thank you for giving me a way to live. I am willing to give priority to this person and meet the master!"


    Hou GE''s mind was very flexible, and he immediately changed his name. With a green light in his eyebrows, he painfully separated a wisp of Yuan Shen, wrapped in the light of spiritual knowledge, and sent it to Li Mu.


    "This... Patriarch me, how can I... He is a strong man in the realm of magic, how can I be his master!"


    Li Mu never expected that Li Chengfeng would give Hou Ge this person to be his servant, which was a little difficult to accept for a time.


    "Alas!! you don''t need to hesitate too much. You don''t know where you offended the desperate palace, and you don''t know how many dangers you will encounter in the future. This man is also killed. Why not be your servant? As for the yuan God''s backfire, you can rest assured that I will put a ban on his yuan God, and as long as you have one idea, you can kill him!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled at Li Mu, and then he raised his hand and pointed out a finger. A golden light revolved around the wisp of Yuanshen from Hou Ge, and finally integrated into his Yuanshen.


    After Li Chengfeng imposed a ban on Hou Ge Yuanshen, the green light of spiritual consciousness flashed directly into Li Mu''s eyebrows and fell into his spiritual consciousness sea.


    With the integration of Hou Ge Yuanshen, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness sea now has another thing, in addition to the thunder horn beast Yuanshen, there is also a wisp of Hou Ge Yuanshen.


    "From now on, you will be born with Li Mu. If Li Mu wants to, he can return your original life to you. Then you have to leave and stay. I won''t embarrass you anymore, but you remember, if you dare to have any evil intentions, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Li Chengfeng''s words were very dignified, and he nodded Hou Gezhen repeatedly, not daring to have a half silk heart of disobedience. After recognizing Li Mu as the Lord, Hou Gefei came to Li Mu''s side and stood respectfully on Li Mu''s side.


    "Suzerain, this..... Disciple is not satisfied. In this war, our jinyuzong lost eight core disciples! How can we let this person go in vain!"


    Wang Yuan was still a little unwilling. He stared at Li Mu and Hou Ge with anger, and was extremely unconvinced.


    "Wang Yuan! You have to recognize your identity. Dare you question me?"


    Li Chengfeng was annoyed by Wang Yuan''s repeated interruptions. His eyes kicked, and a surge of Zhenyuan pressure swept out and fell on Wang Yuan.


    "Disciple... Disciple dare not!"


    Wang Yuan didn''t expect Li Chengfeng to be angry. Although he was a little unwilling, he didn''t dare to tear his face with Li Chengfeng, so he had to respectfully retreat to one side.


    "Hum! It was because eight people were lost that I had to ask Li Mu to take this person in order to recover the loss. Anyway, he was also a martial artist in the realm of magic. It was a pity to kill him. No one of you should mention it again. Clean the battlefield and then prepare to return to liulicheng!"


    ......


    A few days later, the transmission array from liulicheng to jinyucheng suddenly lit up a dazzling glow, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuations, and a dozen shadows disappeared on the transmission array of liulicheng. Soon after, spatial fluctuations flashed on the transmission square of jinyucheng, and Li Mu and his party of 16 people appeared in the transmission square of jinyucheng.


    "Suzerain, shall we return to Jinyu sect directly next, or shall we stay in this Jinyu city for some time?"


    After returning to Jinyu City, Li Mu was in a good mood. He suddenly remembered what the other party said when he separated from Yu Hongyi. He asked him to have time to go to the other party and said that he had a big gift to give to him. Thinking of this, Li Mu asked Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Lichengfeng looked back at Li Mu and said, "what? Do you want to stay in Jinyu city for two days?"


    "Yes, I have something personal that may delay me for two days, so I want to stay in the city for two days. I wonder if I can?" Li Mu nodded and responded.


    "What are you going to do again? Just because of your trip to Tianmu demon Valley, my Jinyu sect lost eight disciples of the divine realm for nothing. Now you are going to stay in the Jinyu city. Do you know your current situation? How many eyes are staring at you with a reward of 100000 yuan!"


    Wang Yuan angrily stood up and obviously opposed Li Mu''s idea of staying.


    "Yes! To put it bluntly, although you are a disciple of elder Chi Yun, you do have extraordinary talent, but compared with eight core disciples with infinite potential, what are you!"


    Several core disciples of jinyuzong all stood side by side and looked at Li Mu with deep hatred

 Chapter 233

    "Senior brothers, if my trip to Li Mu caused you trouble, please forgive me. First of all, I certainly don''t want many senior brothers to die for me. Of course, I''m very grateful to you for coming to save me, but if you blame me for this, I admit that I should bear part of the responsibility, but to say the least, I didn''t ask you to save me!"


    Li Mu glanced at the several disciples of jinyuzong who stood out. He could see that these people were obviously deliberately targeting him, and they seemed to be headed by Wang Yuan, but he really couldn''t remember where he had offended this person.


    "Oh! How dare you say such a thing! Li Mu, you are too unkind. What you mean by this is that we are being amorous and meddling? It doesn''t matter if you say so. Is it true that elder Ruan and the patriarch are the same?"


    Wang Yuan deliberately led the words to Li Chengfeng and Ruan Qinghong, and looked at Li Mu''s eyes full of sarcasm.


    "I didn''t say such words as being amorous. I''m very grateful that everyone came to save me, Li Mu, especially elder Ruan and the patriarch. They went there specifically for me. You know who I''m talking about!"


    Li Mu was undaunted in the face of Wang Yuan''s verbal provocation, and looked directly at the other side with arrogant eyes.


    "OK! Stop arguing! Do you still pay attention to my patriarch? This matter is indeed a decision made after I talked with Zhu Changjiu. Li Mu really didn''t know it in advance. You don''t have to quarrel about this matter anymore, younger martial sister Ruan, I think so. You take them back to the sect first. I just have something to stay in the Golden Jade City to discuss with the patriarch Nangong, so I won''t go back!"


    Li Chengfeng stopped Wang Yuan and Li Mu. It seemed that he had already made a decision and discussed with Ruan Qinghong.


    "Just in time, Wang Yuan, you don''t have to take it to heart. I really volunteered to go out to rescue Li Mu this time. The person who originally led the team should be elder Chi Yun. You don''t have to blame Li Mu. Let''s go!"


    After talking with Li Chengfeng for two words, Ruan Qinghong smiled at Wang Yuan, and then took the lead in walking towards the gate of Jinyu city. Wang Yuan and other disciples greeted Li Chengfeng when they saw it, and then followed closely.


    "Sorry, Lord, it''s hard for you!"


    After Ruan Qinghong and others left, Li Mu said apologetically. At this time, only he and Li Chengfeng and Hou Ge were left. Hou Ge stood beside Li Mu honestly and never said anything. It was not that he didn''t help Li Mu, but that he didn''t have the right to speak as a servant.


    "People will encounter all kinds of troubles and contradictions in their life, especially cultivators. Because shouyuanchang is well-informed and has encountered many things, trouble is inevitable. You can''t blame this thing. Besides, I don''t mean to blame you. As for Wang Yuan, hehe, you may not know his identity, and you will understand why he is so targeted at you."


    Li Chengfeng smiled and comforted Li Mu. After two sentences, he explained mysteriously.


    "Wang Yuan? Listen to the meaning of the words of the patriarch. His surname is Wang. Is it possible that Wang became a member of their Wang family?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility and asked suspiciously.


    "No, no, no, you don''t think that if all surnames are Wang, you must be a family. I''d better tell you, do you know swift, one of the core disciples of the Golden Jade sect?" Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    "Swift? Let me think... Oh, I remember, that day in the sect, the day I fought with Li Yangtian, I met her. That day, because I was not ashamed to die with her, but also helped Li Yangtian''s outsider speak, so I had a little conflict with her. Is it because of this..."


    Li Mu suddenly realized, and finally guessed the reason why Wang Yuan was so hostile to him.


    "They are two monks who have been determined for a long time. You offended the girl swift. What kind of face can he have for you? If it weren''t for the support of younger martial brother Chi Yun in the sect, he would have come to trouble you! Alas, be careful in the future. It''s inevitable to offend people in the cultivation world, but try not to offend if you don''t offend in the future, because you can never guess how many lines of cause and effect will be involved behind a seemingly ordinary person."


    "For example, Zhang Mengjiao, who fought with you outside the Tianmu demon Valley, although I don''t know what the reason was for your initial resentment, it shouldn''t be a big deal, but who can think that behind her is Lei Wang! Fortunately, you resolved your gratitude and hatred with her, otherwise you have established a great enemy that even I dare not offend!"


    Li Chengfeng''s long advice made Li Mu feel like his elders.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party was doing it for his good, and he was also very curious about Li Chengfeng. From the various things revealed by the other party, Li Mu guessed that Li Chengfeng should have been staring at him in the dark for a long time. If not, he would never even know about the reconciliation between him and Zhang Mengjiao, but the other party did not provoke this topic, and he naturally did not ask much to avoid misunderstanding.


    "Well, since you have something to do, go and get busy first. After three days, you come to the Lord''s mansion to find me. I''ll go back to jinyuzong with you. There should be no one in this Jinyu city who doesn''t open their eyes to you. Even if someone does this, I will soon receive the news. Be careful!"


    Li Chengfeng patted Li Mu on the shoulder, then flew up and flew away in a certain direction in the Golden Jade City.


    "Hou Ge, have you ever been to jinyucheng before?"


    After Li Chengfeng left, Li Mu led Hou Ge, the servant beside him, to walk outside the transmission square. As he walked, Li Mu asked Hou Ge, who was beside him. Through contact these days, Li Mu still knew his servant a little. The other party''s cultivation talent was OK. What he practiced was a skill called the ten thousand poison Bible. Although the name of this skill was very cow, it was actually a mysterious high-level skill.


    It''s true that Hou Ge said that he had a deep hatred with Taoist poison Jiao that day. It''s said that Taoist poison Jiao once poisoned and killed nearly 100000 people in a mortal town in order to practice poison skill, including Hou GE''s family. It''s because of this that Hou Ge really entered the cultivation world, and for the sake of revenge for his family, but he has never had a chance, so he lurked beside Taoist poison Jiao and worshiped each other as a teacher.


    "I haven''t been here. I live in Hanlin country where bibotan is located. It''s far away from here, and it''s close to the northernmost part of Yuheng continent."


    Hou Ge shook his head. Although he still felt unreal for his servant Cong, who had become a junior in the innate realm, he had no way. Who would let a wisp of his main god on the other side? He was also forbidden by the strong in the realm of tongxuan''s late stage. Now he was a fish on the chopping block and could only be slaughtered by others. He also had no hope for his future path.


    "Hou Ge, do you feel aggrieved to be my servant?"


    Li Mu felt the loneliness in Hou GE''s words and said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I feel like you have suddenly become a servant of the younger generation of the acquired realm. Will you be willing?"


    Although nominally a master and servant, Hou Ge obviously hasn''t adapted to the identity gap between the two people, and his tone is a little uncomfortable.


    "Why not be willing? What''s wrong with becoming a servant of the younger generation of the acquired realm? As long as he is strong, capable, capital and sincere to me, I''d rather be a servant of others than a master of enemies."


    Li Mu said with a smile, and there was another meaning in his words.


    "Oh? Listen to the meaning of your words. Are you a capable, capital, strong enough person?"


    Hou Ge was attracted by Li Mu''s words, and his face was suspicious.


    "It''s useless for me to boast about my ability. I can only say that if you follow me sincerely, I can give you high-level skills. If it takes a long time, even heaven level martial arts can be passed on to you."


    Li Mu knew that the other party would not believe it, and did not wait for the other party to say words of doubt. He threw an ancient scroll of animal skin to Hou Ge. This ancient scroll of animal skin was the first time he saw Chi Yun, and the other party gave him the introduction of dikui, a prefecture level high-level skill.


    "This is a prefecture level high-level skill? You unexpectedly threw it to me so easily. Although I know that you have a high status in Jinyu sect, the prefecture level high-level skill is a valuable thing. If such a scroll of skill is circulated in the market, it is worth at least hundreds of thousands of yuan!"


    "Tianji martial arts? So you still have Tianji martial arts? As far as I know, although there are several Tianji martial arts of jinyuzong, it is not easy to spread?"


    Seeing Li Mu casually took out the prefecture level high-level martial arts, Hou Ge was shocked and deeply believed that Li Mu had the heaven level martial arts. However, the heaven level martial arts were basically not circulating in the market. Even if they occasionally appeared, they were monopolized by some powerful and profound forces, and the high-level martial arts that often fell into the hands of these big forces would not be spread out easily.


    "Hey, hey, look at this!"


    Li Mu leaned out his right hand with a smile. Under the operation of his Zhenyuan, his right hand burst into a rich golden glow. A layer of dragon scales transformed by Zhenyuan instantly condensed on the surface of his right hand skin, and suddenly turned into a dragon claw. The powerful Zhenyuan threat emanating from the dragon claw was extremely terrifying, far beyond Li Mu''s own innate realm of strength, which was not weak or even three points stronger than the early martial arts of general magic.


    "This is... This is heaven level martial arts! Although ground level martial arts can enhance people''s combat power, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a level. I have never heard that jinyuzong has such a martial arts!"


    Although Hou Ge did not come from a large sect like jinyuzong, bibotan was not an ordinary third rate force. His knowledge was naturally not low. Seeing the terrible power of Li Mulong''s claws, his face became more dignified.


    "This is the dragon claw hand in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. In addition, I also have the cultivation method of great compassion palm. I can''t spread the sky level martial arts of jinyuzong, but these belong to me, but they are unlimited! How? If you follow me, you won''t lose your share!"


    Seeing Hou GE''s dignified expression, Li Mu smiled triumphantly. What he wanted was this effect. He was not afraid to tell his secrets to the other party. After all, the other party''s life and death were under his control. What he wanted was the combination of grace and power, so as to achieve the effect of buying people''s hearts.

 Chapter 234

    "Can you really teach me these martial arts in the future?"


    Hou Ge failed to resist the temptation of Tianji martial arts after all, and his originally loose heart became energetic again.


    "That''s natural. I Li Mu said one thing and two things. Of course, the premise is that you treat me sincerely. I know that as a divine realm, you are more or less unwilling to be my servant. Don''t worry, I won''t call you around like those aristocratic families. I really treat you as a servant. The nominal servant is actually a friend, so you don''t lose!"


    Li Mu touched the smiling sky on his shoulder and said in an easy-going tone.


    "Well, since you Li Mu said so, I, Hou Ge, have sincerely served you as the Lord from today on. I swear by my demon that I will never have two hearts for you in the future and will never do anything contrary to you. If I violate this agreement, heaven and earth will be destroyed!"


    Hou Ge thought for a moment, and then made a poisonous oath with his demon in front of Li Mu.


    "OK! Happy, take this dikui pick-up formula. It''s a gift for you. In addition, you can rest assured that when I reach the realm of true king and my own safety is guaranteed, I will give you freedom and will never let you follow me all your life. Of course, if you want to continue to follow me at that time, I''ll be much happier as a friend like you!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Hou Ge on the shoulder. With the other party''s oath of demons and a wisp of master spirit, plus the sky level martial arts and high-level martial arts that let the other party have no reason to resist, he believed that the other party should have 90% of the intention of obedience to himself. Of course, this obedience is not to accuse the other party, but to let the other party be willing to use for himself.


    "I have no reason to refuse this high-level skill at the prefecture level. OK, since you are willing to give it to me, I''m not polite. When the cultivation reaches our magical realm, we can also cultivate two skills, but it''s a little troublesome to transform, but compared with the difference between them, I''m willing to accept this trouble!"


    Hou Ge impolitely took Di Kui''s introduction formula into his arms. It''s needless to say what the skill means to a cultivator.


    "What are we going to do next? Look at your mystery. Don''t worry, take me with you?"


    After dealing with Li Mu, Hou Ge also opened a lot, half joking and half joking.


    "I''m going to meet a friend, but my friend doesn''t like strangers very much. Well, anyway, I''m going to stay in this Golden Jade City for three days. Now we have two soldiers. First, go to an inn called Zhan Yunjian in the city and book two rooms for the two of us to live in. Then help me find out if there is an auction in the city recently. I need to auction some things in exchange for Cheng Yuanjing."


    Although Hou Ge made a vicious oath, Li Mu still couldn''t let the other party know too much about his most secret thing. For example, he must go to find Yu Hongyi next. This matter involved a lot. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Hou Ge. After thinking about it, Li Mu said his plan.


    "I naturally dare not refuse to obey the master''s order, so I''ll go to the exhibition cloud room first!"


    Hou Ge waved to Li Mu, and then turned away smartly. Seeing that there was no servant in this posture.


    "Wooden boy, you servant should be careful. Don''t be accidentally cheated by him!"


    After Hou Ge left, huntian''s worried voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Don''t worry. Although I can''t talk about the way of Royal people at the level of a master, I''m not a beginner. I have my own way. By the way, it''s time to find aunt red, and I don''t know if she is in Jinyu city?"


    Li Mu said and took out a blood red bead from the storage ring. It was the Qianli induction bead that Yu Hongyi gave him.


    Holding a thousand mile sensing bead, plum wood poured a trace of Zhenyuan. With the pouring of Zhenyuan, the blood red bead surface lit up a dazzling blood glow.


    "Fortunately, aunt in red should be in Jinyu city. When I left last time, she asked me to go to Ziyan pavilion to find her. Ziyan Pavilion..."


    Just when Li Mu excited the thousand mile induction bead, in a gorgeous attic in the north of jinyucheng City, in a heavily guarded dark Pavilion, Yu Hongyi suddenly stood up from the middle of her meditation wearing a purple dress and a veil. The ring in her hand flashed, and a thousand mile induction bead with a bloody glow appeared in her hand.


    "The boy mu''er really didn''t expect me. The people of jinyuzong were really quick enough to save him from danger so soon!"


    Yu Hongyi looked at the bloody beads in her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she put the beads in her arms and walked out of the dark pavilion after thinking for a moment.


    "This is the purple smoke Pavilion. It is said that the purple smoke Pavilion is a trade name specializing in refining weapons and casting soldiers. The power behind it is unpredictable. It has its semicolon in all major cultivation cities. Today, it looks extraordinary!"


    Looking at a gorgeous attic with a vast area in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He found someone at random and inquired about it. Then he found out the location of the purple smoke Pavilion. Because of its great reputation, Li Mu didn''t have any trouble finding it here.


    At this time, Li Mu has also changed his clothes. He wears a black gauze mask and a black wide robe. The reason why he is so easy to dress up is naturally that he likes to stay on his shoulder for fear of being found. At this time, he has disappeared, and I don''t know where he went.


    "Fool around, no one is following you? I should not be recognized after dressing up."


    Standing in front of the gate of Ziyan Pavilion, Li Mu secretly asked huntian Dao.


    "I haven''t found anyone following for the time being, and the purple smoke Pavilion is also unusual. It''s such a small semicolon that there are strong people in the later stage of the magic. She already knows you''re coming, and she''ll be at the door right away."


    Hun Tian''s spiritual sense swept around and smiled. His words had just dropped, and a person came out of the purple smoke Pavilion. This person was covered in purple and exuded an unpredictable breath. If the spiritual sense was not strong enough, it was really not easy to see through her. At least Li Mu thought that with his current spiritual power, he could not see through each other.


    "Mu''er, is that you?"


    As soon as the purple masked man appeared at the gate, a woman''s voice quietly poured into Li Mu''s ears.


    "Aunt in red, we meet again!"


    Li Mu walked up with a smile. He didn''t speak directly with the woman in purple, but used his spiritual sense to transmit sound like the other party.


    "Yes, the last goodbye was less than a month. I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. It''s really like an afterlife. Come with me, don''t be too enthusiastic to avoid being noticed by interested people. Let''s talk again in a safe place."


    After chatting with Li Mu, Yu Hongyi and Li Mu walked into the Ziyan Pavilion. The business in the Ziyan pavilion was booming, and there were passing guests coming in and out from time to time. It was also very strict. Many disciples of the innate realm guarded it. Because Yu Hongyi led the way, Li Mu didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. These disciples of the Ziyan Pavilion seemed to have great respect for Yu Hongyi. When they met, many people smiled and saluted him, It''s just that these people''s title to Yu Hongyi made Li Mu a little speechless, and he actually called Yu Hongyi elder Kai.


    Led by Yu Hongyi, Li Mu soon came to a secret room on the third floor of Ziyan Pavilion. Until the door of the secret room was closed, Yu Hongyi was secretly relieved and sat down with Li Mu.


    "It''s safe now, mu''er. Take off the black veil. Even if someone secretly follows you or looks at me, they have no way now!"


    After sitting down, Yu Hongyi took off the purple veil on her head, revealing the familiar face of Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded and took off his hood. After taking off his hood, Li Mu doubted, "aunt red, I hear how the people of Ziyan Pavilion call you elder Kai, and it seems that they respect you very much."


    "You don''t know, I''m the enemy of the desperate palace. Over the years, people in the desperate palace have been looking for my whereabouts everywhere. Naturally, I can''t face the world with my real name and face, so I usually use the name Yin Yihong and another face after changing my face. Look!"


    Yu Hongyi said that her face suddenly twisted for a while, and soon turned into another face. This is a more ordinary looking woman''s face, which looks ordinary and inconspicuous.


    "Awesome, you can change your appearance at any time. This is a good magic power for changing your face!"


    After seeing Yu Hongyi''s amazing means, Li Mu greatly appreciated it.


    "This is actually a mysterious medium-level trick of the desperate palace, called the jade face mantra. Unfortunately, this method can only be used by women and has no effect on men. Otherwise, I can teach it to you, which is of great benefit to your current situation in the northern part of the Yuheng continent."


    Yu Hongyi changed into his own appearance again, chuckling.


    "What? Aunt red, do you still know about me?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "That''s natural. Your name has spread all over the northern part of Yuheng mainland these days. In the Tianmu demon Valley, you fought bloody battles in all directions, killing countless opponents at the same level. Even the old woman of Heifeng, Yu Tianbo, Feng Lingzi, etc. in the realm of divine power died in your hands. It can be said that it was a bloody battle to make a name for yourself, and everyone in the world did not know you!"


    "About all this, the most eye-catching is the reward order of 100000 yuan. When I received this news, I couldn''t help but want to go to Tianmu demon Valley to help you, but I met your jinyuzong''s team on the way. I saw that they rushed to Tianmu demon Valley in a fierce manner, knowing that it was useless to go, so I didn''t go to join the excitement, mu''er, you won''t blame my aunt?"


    Yu Hongyi explained with some embarrassment.


    "Of course not. Fortunately, aunt didn''t go. The person behind the scenes is the person in the desperate palace. If you go, your identity will be exposed and you will be in danger at that time!"


    Li Mu shook his head. He knew that Yu Hongyi wanted to rush to save him, and he was very moved. Naturally, he would not blame the other party. After all, even strong men like Taoist poison Jiao and Nie Jinghong participated in the war. Although Yu Hongyi had the cultivation in the later stage of the divine power, it did not play a role.


    "Desperate palace! I guessed it was them! I didn''t expect to actually attack you. Tell me what happened..."

 Chapter 235

    "It''s too much! Unexpectedly, two strong men of the mysterious realm were dispatched for a young generation of the innate realm. The desperate palace is really getting shameless! But fortunately, you didn''t fall into their hands this time!"


    After Li Mu learned what happened to him in the Tianmu demon Valley, Yu Hongyi gnawed his teeth, and his hatred for the desperate palace increased a bit.


    "Fortunately, elder Ruan Qinghong and the patriarch Li Chengfeng of the Golden Jade sect arrived in person this time. If not, even if I don''t die this time, I will be killed. Alas! I will kill Li Mu in the desperate palace sooner or later!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t have a good face for the desperate palace. He only hated that his cultivation was too low to confront the desperate palace. This sect, which was all women, was far more terrible than ordinary sects. It was obvious that he entered the Tao with desperate feelings, and his heart was cold.


    "Don''t lose heart. You are still young and have plenty of time. By the way, I said I would give you a big gift. Here you are!"


    Yu Hongyi patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then calmed her mood. She took out a one foot square wooden box from the storage ring in her hand and pushed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu was also impolite. He opened the wooden box pushed up by Yu Hongyi, and quietly lay something in the wooden box. This is an irregular black iron block with a large volume. This black iron block doesn''t look very eye-catching. It belongs to the kind that will rarely attract attention if it is thrown in a corner.


    "What is this? Is it a kind of refined iron ore?"


    Li Mu looked at the black iron block in the wooden box, and his face was a little strange. He tried to reach out and pick up the black iron block. It didn''t look very strange. The weight was heavier than the ordinary refined iron, and there was nothing abnormal from the appearance.


    "This is not a kind of refined iron ore, nor is it produced in the Beidou continent. It comes from outside the sky. It is something I once found in a wilderness when I saw a meteor fall from outside the sky and found in the meteor residue. It has been nearly ten years since I got it. In the past ten years, I have read countless classics, and I didn''t know the origin of this thing until recently."


    "According to the ancient records, this thing is the famous black star iron in the cultivation world in the ancient times. It is only produced in the extraterritorial starry sky. It is the best material used by the ancient great God to refine holy things. I think you will soon break into the divine power. At that time, you will definitely want to refine a life Lingbao, which is the best treasure refining material!"


    Lifting the seemingly ordinary black iron block in front of her, Yu Hongyi looked dignified.


    "Black Star iron! It''s actually this thing! My God, it''s a great luck, wooden boy, your boy is really lucky. This black star iron is a treasure, which is rare in ten thousand years. Even if it occasionally appeared in the cultivation world in the past, it''s only a little bit larger than sesame mung bean. Even a little bit larger than sesame mung bean, it''s also a priceless thing. As long as ordinary Lingbao is added a little, it can improve the quality of Lingbao a lot. This But the best thing to refine Benming Lingbao! Such a big piece is enough for you to refine a complete Lingbao! "


    Hearing that it was black star iron, huntian howled first before Li Mu said anything.


    "It''s so powerful! Is it such a ugly black iron pimple?"


    Li Mu grabbed the Black Star iron block and weighed it for a few times. He really didn''t see anything strange about it.


    "You kid just don''t know the goods. I don''t know about things in ancient times, but let me tell you this, since the rise of martial arts, some of the most saints of martial arts will go crazy when they see this black star iron. The strong in the field of martial arts have long had the ability to break space and roam the stars, but some of them have been swimming in the stars for decades, and it is difficult to find materials of this level."


    "General Lingbao doesn''t have high requirements for refining materials, but once it reaches the level of Taoist, holy and imperial, it can''t be refined from ordinary materials. In addition to its owner''s own cultivation, if the material of the refining device is too small to carry a huge vitality, then the refining device will fail, so this is also the reason why there are not many high-level Lingbao left now. It''s not that it can''t be preserved, but that refining is very important It''s difficult for ordinary saints to find suitable materials to refine Lingbao! " Huntian patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "Aunt in red, don''t you keep such precious refining materials yourself? Is it too expensive for me? If it is put on the market, I believe it will lead to some invisible old monsters, which is simply priceless!"


    After knowing the value of Black Star iron, Li Mu was also extremely shocked. He really didn''t expect that Yu Hongyi would give him such a big gift. The reason why he asked Hou Ge to inquire whether there was an auction was that he planned to exchange some of the spoils obtained from his trip for Yuanjing, and also wanted to buy some refining materials to prepare himself to refine the magic weapon of his life after breaking through the magic power, but now that he has black star iron, Then there''s no need for him to do this.


    "Mu''er''s words are different. Naturally, my aunt has considered giving you this black star iron. If my talent is right, it''s lucky to break through to the realm of metaphysics. This black star iron will only be wasted in my hands, but you are different. Your talent is excellent and your potential is unlimited. Your future achievements will never be inferior to your father. This black star iron is good steel for you to use on the blade. You don''t have to refuse, and there is no need between you and me So. "


    Yu Hongyi smiled softly, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of love.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. My aunt''s great kindness to me will be remembered by Li Mu all my life!"


    Li Mu said that he carefully included the Black Star iron in the storage ring and got it. Then he didn''t have to worry about materials when refining Lingbao in the future.


    Yu Hongyi saw that Li Mu had accepted the Black Star iron, smiled, nodded and said, "good! In the future, if you need my aunt''s help, you can come to me directly. You and I don''t have to be so outsidered."


    "Speaking of help, I really want to ask my aunt for help. I need to buy a batch of materials. Do you have Ziyan Pavilion for sale, aunt?"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, took out a list of materials he had already written, and handed it to Yu Hongyi.


    "The essence and blood of the five level earth demon beast must also be the spirit that has not been lost, Wannian lingmu root, the best Yunyuan jade, Xingsha copper..."


    After receiving Li Mu''s bill of materials, Yu Hongyi read out the names of nearly thirty or forty kinds of materials on the bill of materials. As Yu Hongyi read out the names of each material, Rao Shi, as a divine realm, couldn''t help but look surprised. Li Mu''s list of materials was not ordinary, and most of them she hadn''t even heard of.


    "Mu''er, what do you need these things for? Even if they exist in some magical realm, they may not be available, and their value is amazing!"


    After reading Li Mu''s list of materials, Yu Hongyi asked suspiciously.


    "I use these materials to assist my cultivation. Aunt, you know I''m a martial arts double cultivator. The body cultivation skill I cultivate is somewhat special, and I need some foreign objects to assist my cultivation!"


    Li Mu explained with a smile that all the items listed in the list of materials were prepared by huntian for him. Some of them were materials needed for the layout of Zhongpin Guiyuan array, and some were things needed by huntian. For him, every item was essential.


    "I see. I don''t have most of these things in Ziyan Pavilion, but I have five level earth demon blood, the best Yun yuan jade, and the pure metal four level demon Dan. I''ll have someone get it for you!"


    Yu Hongyi opened the door and whispered a few words to a maid dressed girl outside the door. The maid looked like a girl nodded respectfully, and then quickly left. Less than half a cup of tea, the maid looked like a girl brought back a storage ring and gave it to Yu Hongyi.


    "Nah, this is the best Yunyuan jade, the demon blood of level 5 Earth attribute, and three pure metal level 4 demon pills!"


    After opening the storage ring brought by the maid, Yu Hongyi took out three items, a pure white jade, a jar of scarlet animal blood, and three golden demon pills the size of pigeon eggs.


    Seeing that he had three kinds of things he needed, Li Mu was very happy. He just wanted to come forward to check the quality of the materials. Suddenly, Li Mu''s chest moved inexplicably in his clothes, and then rushed out a yellow light.


    "Jiji!!"


    After two sharp cries, the yellow light rushed out of Li Mu''s chest clothes. At the speed that Li Mu and Yu Hongyi couldn''t react, it directly fell on the three golden demon pills. The yellow light rolled up, and the three golden demon pills all disappeared and were swallowed by the yellow light.


    "Smile! What are you doing!"


    Seeing the sudden yellow light and the disappearance of the three golden demon pills, Li Mu stamped his feet angrily. This yellow light was familiar to him. It was xiaotiandi.


    This xiaotianlow had always liked to stay on Li Mu''s shoulder. In order to hide the eyes and ears, Li Mu talked to the other party for a long time before coming to Ziyan Pavilion, hoping that xiaotianlow could temporarily enter the spirit beast bag, but this xiaotianlow was unwilling to enter the spirit beast bag. Finally, under Li Mu''s repeated requests, xiaotianlow gave Li Mu a face, which reduced its size and drilled into Li Mu''s chest clothes, But at this time, the other party suddenly rushed out for some reason and swallowed three level-4 demon pills.


    "What is this? It looks like a chicken!"


    Seeing Xiaotian low who suddenly killed, Yu Hongyi asked with a puzzled face. She was astonished at Xiaotian''s low speed, and even she thought she couldn''t match it.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Known as a chicken, xiaotianlow was extremely unhappy. It glared at Yu Hongyi viciously, but it didn''t mean to retaliate against Yu Hongyi. Obviously, it also knew that Yu Hongyi was not easy to provoke. After all, the other party was the existence of the later stage of the divine power.


    "It''s quite spiritual, mu''er. This little guy is drilled out of your clothes. Isn''t it your spirit beast?"


    Yu Hongyi asked with more interest when she saw Xiaotian''s low humanized eyes.

 Chapter 236

    "Alas! What spirit beast, how dare I be its master? This guy''s name is xiaotianlow. His body contains the blood of five colored peacocks, and it seems that his blood is relatively thick. This guy''s strength is abnormal. Don''t look at him following me. In fact, he is completely out of my control. When my life and death are at stake, he is unwilling to help!"


    Talking about xiaotianlow, Li Mu''s face is full of black lines. This guy''s unreliability, but he has experienced it many times.


    "Oh? The blood of the five colored peacock doesn''t look like a peacock, but like a chicken!"


    Hearing that Xiaotian low contains the blood of five colored peacocks, Yu Hongyi immediately became dignified. It is not common for monsters to contain the blood of the Holy Spirit. Usually, monsters containing the blood of the Holy Spirit are much more powerful and terrifying than monsters of the same level. If they can awaken the blood of the Holy Spirit, it is even worse. This type of monster is the favorite spirit beast of some martial artists who like to raise spirit beasts.


    "Don''t!! aunt in red, don''t call the chicken again. It''s annoying. Can it overturn the purple smoke pavilion? Believe it or not! This guy is an uncontrolled master anyway. Don''t be general with him, but it''s a pity that my three metal demon pills!"


    Li Mu sighed with regret on his face. His hard won thing was actually cheaper. Xiaotiandi would also defend it if the other party had this precedent. Ridiculous Tiandi didn''t have the habit of robbing his demon pill.


    "Wooden boy, don''t be angry, I found it. This xiaotianlow should be very interested in the pure power of five elements. Do you remember the fragments of fire feather nine spirit Viper demon pill and rosefinch fire spirit on that day!"


    Huntian''s voice was pleasantly heard in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Is it? But it''s also wrong. The first time it swallowed the fire feather nine spirit viper, the rosefinch fire spirit was also present. Why didn''t it fight the rosefinch fire spirit for the first time?"


    Li Mu guessed that he didn''t agree with huntian.


    "This... This is also true. Guess if it is possible that it needs to digest for a period of time after devouring the force of the five elements every time. Once the digestion is successful, its strength will increase greatly. For the first time, it devoured the demon pill fragments of the fire feather nine spirit Viper. After devouring it, it was honest for a period of time. Later, it devoured the rosefinch fire spirit to reach the level of the third level monster." Huntian kept silent for a moment and then continued to guess.


    "It''s true that you say so. No wonder it swallowed the rosefinch fire spirit and didn''t use it once, even when my life and death are at stake. It seems that this guy is quite mysterious. Now he''s in spirit and robbed my three demon pills. Whether it''s like this or not, let''s wait and see what happens. According to its previous personality, after swallowing the three demon pills this time, it should be able to stop for a period of time!"


    After thinking about it in his heart, Li Mu didn''t plan to quarrel with Xiaotian anymore. He knew that it was useless to quarrel with him. This guy couldn''t speculate with common sense at all. He was very strange.


    "Hey, hey, this little guy is not as bad as you said, isn''t he pretty good!"


    Yu Hongyi''s impression of xiaotiandi seems to be very good. Even if xiaotiandi is very arrogant, it doesn''t affect her impression of xiaotiandi.


    "Good!!!"


    Li Mu almost fell to the ground without a head. Yu Hongyi was the first one to describe Xiaotian low with good behavior. Li Mu shook his head and looked speechless. Finally, he received demon animal blood and Yun Yuanyu, and then took out a large bag of Yuanjing and handed it to Yu Hongyi.


    "What are you doing? Even if I give you these materials, they are not worth much to me."


    Yu Hongyi saw that Li Mu actually gave her Yuan Jing''s face, and she was a little unhappy.


    "It''s no good. Although you are in charge of the purple smoke Pavilion, it''s not your private property after all. How can I not pay Yuanjing when I take your materials?"


    Li Mu insisted on giving Yuan Jing to Yu Hongyi. The other party had done everything he could to treat him. He didn''t want to take advantage of others anymore.


    Yu Hongyi saw that she couldn''t beat Li Mu, so she had to accept Li Mu''s Yuan Jing.


    After talking with Yu Hongyi for a while, Li Mu reluctantly left the purple smoke Pavilion and made an appointment with Yu Hongyi. See you later.


    After leaving the purple smoke Pavilion, Li Mu didn''t plan to change back into his own clothes. Although he doesn''t say that anyone can recognize him now, it''s easy for those who want to see his identity as long as they carefully observe it. Having a black veil is also an extra guarantee.


    The only thing that makes Li Mu a little depressed is that Xiaotian is low. Although this guy''s size shrinks again, it''s easy to stand out on his shoulder, but he can''t help it. This guy has become a little confused since he swallowed three metallic demon pills. It''s not like saying it''s sleeping, it''s normal, and it''s much more honest than before.


    Standing on the street with people coming and going, Li Mu determined the direction, and then he went in the direction of Zhan Yun, which was the place where he and Hou Ge agreed to meet.


    "Bastard, how much of the most Yin things I prepared for you last time are left? It''s rare to come to this Golden Jade City. Now I have a lot of Yuan crystals on me. I want to buy more in case of need."


    Walking on the way to Zhanyun, Li Mu''s voice is mixed with heaven.


    "There are still some left. If you don''t need to show any magical powers at the critical time, it will be enough for me to use for several years. You don''t need to worry too much about this. If it doesn''t work at that time, I''ll fall asleep. Yes, you''d better save some Yuan Jing. Although your current wealth is richer than some martial artists in the realm of magical powers, these may not be enough for you. This time, you have to use the small return yuan array as soon as possible to return to jinyuzong From the ninth change of the devil to the fifth change, there is also a lot of guarantee for the trip to the taixuan Wonderland. The demand for Yuanjing by xiaoguiyuan array is not small. "


    After thinking for a moment, huntian said earnestly.


    "Yes, although my strength now may be able to go sideways in the innate realm, it''s hard to say when I encounter the existence of the realm of divine power, especially in the middle and late stage of the existence of divine power, the combat power can be much stronger than the innate I don''t know how many times, I just rely on my physical strength to barely fight with the warrior in the early stage of divine power."


    Mentioning the cultivation of the body, Li Mu sighed a long sigh. In the communication with huntian while walking, Zhan Yunjian, the inn he had been to once, soon appeared in front of him.


    After walking into Zhanyun, Li Mu learned about hou GE''s room. Led by the waiter, Li Mu soon met Hou Ge, his nominal servant.


    "Come back so soon? Your friend, who doesn''t like meeting strangers very much, doesn''t seem to like seeing you very much."


    Sitting in the guest room between Zhanyun, Hou Ge laughed and joked.


    "How can I talk? You, I''m your master now. Even if you''re not convinced in your heart, at least you have to do a good job on the surface. You''ll have to call me master when you meet in the future!"


    Facing Hou GE''s ridicule, Li Mu rolled his eyes and sat on the seat opposite him.


    "Good! My master, who let me be under your control? I''ve already inquired about what you want me to inquire about. We''re really lucky this time. The day after tomorrow, there will be a large auction organized by the city master''s office in Jinyu city. It is said to be the largest auction in recent ten years, mainly for martial artists at the two levels of innate realm and divine realm. These days, many foreign cultivators have come to Jinyu city."


    Hou Ge smiled calmly and talked about business with Li Mu.


    "Great, I happen to have some items that need to be auctioned. In this way, you can go to the auction for me and take these items to the auction. At that time, we will also participate together. I need to buy some rare materials. Ordinary stores can''t buy them at all. I can only see if there will be any at the auction."


    Li Mu took out a storage ring and gave it to Hou Ge. All the things in it were the spoils of his trip to Tianmu demon Valley, including the remnant claw of Huoyu Jiuling viper, the semi-finished Lingbao obtained from Tianbo, and some pills and materials that didn''t have much effect on him after huntian inspection.


    "OK! Leave it to me. There are several rules in this auction. First, the initiator of the auction will charge 5% Yuanjing as a reward. Second, the materials that want to participate in the auction must be checked, and only those that meet the conditions can be put on the auction."


    After receiving Li Mu''s storage ring, Hou Ge proposed two rules for Li Mu to participate in the auction.


    "It doesn''t matter. Five percent is five percent. As for the things in it, you can see by yourself that I won''t auction some ordinary things."


    Li Mu smiled, very confident in what he took out.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Hou Ge felt his spiritual consciousness into the storage ring in his hand. A moment later, his face changed greatly, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of disbelief and shock. He just glanced at the things in the storage ring at random, and he probably knew the value of the things in it. Not to mention anything else, the value of the remnant claw of the fifth level monster alone was immeasurable, It''s hard for those who know the metaphysical realm to refine their weapons.


    "Don''t be so shocked. These things are chicken ribs for me. Take them. I need to practice in seclusion for the next two days. Come back to me when the auction starts. You''d better not go far during my seclusion."


    Hou GE''s shocked appearance was as expected by Li Mu. He smiled and waved at the other party and issued the order to leave.


    "It''s really a pervert, but it''s the existence of a congenital realm. His wealth is actually richer than the martial arts of the divine realm!"


    Hou Ge muttered softly, and then left the room.


    After Hou Ge left, Li Mu threw the smiling sky on his shoulder aside, and then released the thunder horn beast to guard the door of the room. He himself went to the bed of the room and took out an ancient scroll of animal skin, which was the volume of ground-level medium-level martial arts - startling sting that he got from the Tianbo storage ring!


    Although this amazing stab is only a ground level medium-level martial art, which is not very rare for Li Mu who has many sky level martial arts, at the beginning of this martial art, Li Mu glanced at it carelessly. This martial art is actually one of the few spiritual attack martial arts in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 237

    "Wooden boy, although I don''t want to believe it, I have to say that your luck is really great. The martial arts of spiritual attack and attack are less than the heaven level martial arts in the cultivation world. It is said that they are all transformed by referring to the skills of monks in ancient times, and specifically attack people''s spiritual consciousness. If you succeed in cultivation, it''s common to defeat the enemy with one move."


    Huntian obviously thinks highly of the martial arts of spiritual knowledge attack and attack, and he also secretly sighs at Li Mu''s good luck.


    "What''s the matter? It shows that God cares for me. Hey, I want to see what the mystery of this amazing sting is, and I''m respected by you!"


    Li Mu hehe smiled, and then carefully looked at the cultivation method of Jingshen stab on the ancient scroll of animal skin. With the rapid passage of time, Li Mu''s face gradually showed surprise, and finally he couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "What a mysterious martial art, even the threshold of cultivation must reach the realm of divine power, which is too high. If the general acquired innate martial arts person gets this martial art, if he can''t reach the realm of divine power all his life, isn''t he sitting on the mountain and unable to win a penny!"


    After finishing the cultivation method of Jingshen stab, Li Mu muttered in horror.


    "This is only one of the cultivation conditions. I have a look. Among the three conditions of cultivating this amazing sting, the other two are also extremely harsh. In addition to reaching the realm of magical power, the cultivator has to find ways to improve the spiritual strength. Otherwise, this amazing sting can only be used for people whose cultivation is lower than himself. This is not equivalent to chicken ribs. It''s all right. It also requires that the cultivator must be a martial arts and physical cultivation. If the physical body is not strong enough , before the cultivator sends out a startling stab, his body will run away first! "


    Huntian''s spiritual consciousness is strong, and naturally he also sees the cultivation method of startling God stab in his eyes. The conditions for the cultivation of this so-called spiritual consciousness attack and attack method are extremely harsh. To meet these three conditions at the same time, not one of 10000 people in the cultivation world can achieve it.


    "Harshness is a little harsh, but it''s very clear from the above. Once cultivated, Jing Shen stab can concentrate the power of spiritual knowledge and turn into a sharp stab to attack people''s spiritual knowledge sea. If it is attacked, it will be as painful as a madman, or as stupid as the spiritual knowledge sea. If the difference between the power of spiritual knowledge is too large, one move can take their lives, and the scope of attack is bounded by the scope covered by spiritual knowledge!"


    "Such a magic power is simply a sharp weapon for killing people. As long as I cultivate this magic power, I can calmly deal with it when my spiritual sense is strong enough, whether it is a group war or a single fight! These three conditions may be difficult for others to achieve, but it is not difficult for me to achieve them. I will enter the realm of magic sooner or later. Being strong in the flesh is simply my strength. I need to enhance my spiritual sense. Haha, wait until I take the training Yuanguo, the ancient spiritual fruit that is known to increase spiritual awareness ten times, hey... "


    Li Mu smiled triumphantly, and his eyes were already imagining the situation after his cultivation into Jingshen stab. The ancient scroll of animal skin in his opponent couldn''t put it down, and he was stunned to see huntian. He couldn''t cry or laugh at Li Mu''s appearance.


    "OK! Don''t fantasize here, your boy. Now it''s useless for you to hold this amazing sting. You''d better hurry up and practice. I can tell you, don''t think you have a lot of time yourself. Although I haven''t been in taixuan Wonderland, I''ve heard its bad name for a long time. Don''t say it''s you, even when I''m in my heyday, I have to be careful and nervous to go in."


    "If you want to find opportunities and fortune in it, you must improve your cultivation to the great perfection of the congenital realm before entering the magical realm of taixuan. When you enter the magical realm, you will find a place to break through the magic power. I won''t say for the time being, just flying in the sky is enough to increase your survival probability in the magical realm of taixuan by 50!"


    When huntian said this, his tone was unprecedentedly dignified. After all, it was not more important than others, but related to Li Mu''s life and his own life.


    Li Mu was stunned and said, "break through the divine power? Doesn''t it mean that only the existence below the divine power realm can enter the mysterious and wonderful realm?"


    "I said, why are you so stupid? You broke through the magic power in the taixuanmiao territory. Haven''t you already entered it? This taixuanmiao territory only has restrictions on entering, and there are no restrictions on coming out. You''re stupid!"


    Huntian hates iron but not steel.


    "Really? In this case, shouldn''t other people who live in the door also think of it?" Li Mu muttered strangely.


    "You''re bullshit. Who told you that you can''t break through in the taixuan wonderful realm? It''s not a secret for a long time, okay? Otherwise, you think the top level of your jinyuzong will tempt you with sky level martial arts, so that you can''t break through the magic power within five years? And, joke, this is to see the top-notch existence in your innate realm, otherwise you want the other party to give sky level martial arts, you dream!"


    Hun Tian sneered that he had already known what ideas he had for the senior leaders of jinyuzong.


    "It seems that I really need to hurry up to practice, but with my talent and a lot of Yuan Jing in my body, I believe five years should be enough to reach the realm of congenital late perfection!"


    Li Mu is quite proud to say that he is confident that he will reach the state of congenital late perfection within five years.


    "Hehe, you are quite confident. Yes, even if you practice heaven level skill, five years is indeed enough to reach the realm of late innate perfection with your anti heaven cultivation speed, but don''t look at breaking through magical powers so simply. Do you know why there are so many people in the cultivation world who haven''t broken through to the realm of magical powers?"


    Confused with Li Mu''s confidence, he asked in turn.


    "Be afraid. It is said that once you start to impact the magic power, there is only one chance. If the impact fails, it will be the end of death. There is no exception. Like Hu Qiang, he is not a living example."


    Li Mu knows a lot about the innate breakthrough to the divine power. In his opinion, the vast majority of martial artists who achieve the perfect state in the later stage of congenital didn''t break through to the divine power because of fear.


    "Fear? Yes, it is indeed fear, but I tell you, they are afraid of death. The reason why they are afraid of death is that it is very difficult to break through to the realm of divine power. You don''t need to be so afraid if you have red spirit holy water and snow spirit broken realm pill, but there is another point, that is, the understanding of your own body skill, which is more important than anything, because you must understand your own skill thoroughly in order to impact the realm of divine power."


    "Remember what I said to you? After you break through the realm of divine power, you will know that many things are not what you imagined. Divine power and innate power are two completely different worlds. You have fought with the martial artist in the realm of divine power, and you should also know the difference between innate power and divine power. In order to break through the realm of divine power, you must thoroughly understand and comprehend your major Zhenyuan skill! This is the top priority, only you realize it In order to open the door of breakthrough, your red spirit holy water and snow spirit breaking environment pill can be used. "


    Huntian explained painstakingly, just like an old master teaching his disciples.


    "Wu... Wu..."


    Li Mu muttered twice. To be honest, he really didn''t feel anything about this so-called enlightenment.


    "Now is not the time for you to think about this. The reason I want to remind you is that you need to be mentally prepared to understand the origin of a skill. It takes a lot of time, especially the Tianji skill you cultivate. This is a Buddhist skill, but have you ever had more than half of the Buddha''s understanding? No, usually the martial artists under the realm of divine power are the same. In the early stage, a skill only teaches the cultivator how to practice, but first After the realm of heaven, it''s gone, and the rest depends on enlightenment. "


    "I can tell you in advance that when you reach the state of innate late perfection, you will find that even if you absorb more heaven and earth energy into your body, you will not have half a point of improvement. Only when you realize it, can you open the door to the realm of divine power, and you can know how to go next. What you need to do is to realize the origin of great Brahma skill within five years, and then enter after entering the mysterious realm Break through! "


    After listening to huntian''s words, Li Mu nodded vaguely. Then he took out a piece of Yuan Jing and began to practice.


    ......


    "I''ve heard that a big event has happened in the cultivation world recently. Jinyuzong has a character, and the innate realm has killed the existence of several supernatural realm, including even the strong ones in the middle of the supernatural realm!"


    "I know, you''re talking about Li Mu of jinyuzong. This boy is now famous in the cultivation circle of Qin state. It''s said that he not only killed several powerful people in the magical realm, but also a few martial people in the same realm who died in his hands!"


    "Yes, it''s really a pervert. No wonder someone will issue a reward order of 100000 yuan of crystal through the ten nation business alliance to catch him alive. If such an existence makes him grow up, it''s OK."


    "Who said no, do you know who issued the reward order behind the scenes?"


    "Who, who?"


    "Heartless palace!"


    "Who? Heartless palace! Are you mistaken? Heartless palace is the first gate in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Even if Li Mu has unlimited potential and may endanger her position in the future, he will not do such a thing!"


    "Yes!"


    "What do you know? I know the latest news. It is said that the desperate palace sent Nie Jinghong, a strong man in the mysterious realm, and Taoist poison Jiao in bibotan, who led the existence of more than 20 magical realms to intercept Li Mu and his party halfway!"


    "And this kind of thing? How did it turn out?"


    "What''s up? Taoist poison Jiao is dead! Nie Jinghong escaped, and the rest of the people in the magical realm are all from bibotan. It is said that less than half of them returned alive in the end!"


    "It''s impossible. Listen to the scattered cultivators who came out of Tianmu demon Valley alive. Although jinyuzong also sent a lot of people, he also sent a strong man who knew the mysterious realm. How could the desperate palace be defeated so miserably?"


    "Don''t you know that? I heard that Li Chengfeng, the leader of Jinyu sect, arrived in person, and it was he who cut off the head of Taoist poison Jiao with one blow..."


    Just as Li Mu was quietly practicing in the exhibition clouds, a news that almost caused a sensation in the whole Qin country spread from all parts of the Qin country. Li Mu''s name was well known by more and more people. However, Li Mu, who was in the process of closing the exhibition, didn''t know anything about it.

 Chapter 238

    "Master, how are you doing in seclusion? Today is the beginning of the auction. Come out quickly, and I''ll wait for you at the door!"


    Two days later, in the morning, Hou GE''s impatient voice sounded outside the house where Li Mu closed. Li Mu smelled that he opened his eyes from the closed state. He stood up with more than enough meaning. First, he collected the thunder horn beast, and then gave a low hello to Xiaotian, who was dozing on the table not far away.


    Since xiaotiandi swallowed three metallic demon pills, as huntian guessed, he always looked listless, either standing motionless somewhere or sleeping on his stomach, in sharp contrast to his usual liveliness.


    After receiving Li Mu''s greeting, Xiaotian twisted his body lazily, and then turned into a yellow light on Li Mu''s shoulder, and began his sleepy career again.


    Li Mu was very helpless about Xiao Tiandi''s appearance. He pushed open the door and walked out of the exhibition cloud with Hou Ge.


    Today, the streets of jinyucheng are much more lively than usual. Not only are there many more stalls and vendors, but the number of pedestrians on the streets has also doubled.


    "Wow, there are really many people here. It seems that the auction is quite attractive."


    Looking at the pedestrians coming and going in the street, Li Mu couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, you don''t know. It is said that in addition to the auction held by the Lord''s mansion, there are many small groups holding private auctions, that is, the so-called underground transactions. It is said that there are all kinds of skills, martial arts and so on, as long as there is Yuanjing."


    Hou Ge is obviously not idle these two days, and has heard a lot about the auction.


    "Well, it''s a pity that I have limited time. Otherwise, I can stay a few more days and have a good experience. By the way, where will the auction be held?"


    Looking at the dense crowd around, Li Mu suddenly thought of an extremely critical problem.


    "It''s located in the square city in the east of Jinyu city. Don''t worry. Every cultivator of the divine realm has an independent VIP room in the city hall. I''m the cultivation of the divine realm, so you''re stained with my light, hehe." Hou Ge proudly opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Touched your light? I''ve never heard of the master touching the light of the servant. What''s your magical realm? Aren''t you still my servant? Really, I''m not afraid to laugh to death when I say it, but also touched your light, hum!"


    Li Mu looked at Hou Ge with disdain, and didn''t have a good face for this thin servant.


    "Yes, I don''t have a master, you cow. Your glorious deeds have been spread all over the cultivation world these days. Cutting magical powers, bloody battles in all directions, and even the granddaughter of the king of thunder has been defeated by you again. My Hou Ge is just a small magical power, and I can compare with you!"


    Hou Ge laughed and joked. Somehow, he just liked to tease his cheap master in language. Maybe he was still unhappy that he had become the servant of the other party.


    "My glorious deeds? What''s the matter? Be careful. What happened these days?"


    Li Mu frowned, and his interest in what Hou Ge said increased greatly. Although he knew that there was no airtight wall in the world, he didn''t expect his deeds in Tianmu demon Valley to spread so quickly.


    Hou Ge explained, "what else can there be? Because of the auction of jinyucheng, many cultivators from all over the Qin Dynasty and even other neighboring countries came to jinyucheng. You cut your magic power in the Tianmu demon Valley, and the bloody battle group cultivation was naturally revealed by insiders, especially the battle between you and Zhang Mengjiao, the granddaughter of the king of thunder, which is a classic!"


    Li Mu was silent for a little, and then said, "so it''s like this. Let them say it''s none of my business. In addition to these things, is there any other news coming out?"


    "No, that''s all. Oh, yes, it''s said that those sects who were killed by you are secretly gathering forces to deal with you. As for the reason, in addition to revenge for the dead elders, I think it''s more that the Ten Kingdoms business alliance has changed the previous reward order for you, from a reward of 100000 yuan crystal to a reward of 300000 yuan crystal. In addition, there is a prefecture level high-level skill and a prefecture level high-level martial art."


    "What! It''s too cruel. It''s too cruel to raise the reward order so much!"


    As soon as he heard that the conditions for offering a reward had changed, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help scolding and gnashing his teeth at the actions of the desperate palace.


    "Who says not? 300 thousand yuan crystal has already been seduced enough. Now it has also added a prefecture level high-level skill and prefecture level high-level martial arts, which simply requires the desperate rhythm of those second-class forces. You know, prefecture level high-level skill and prefecture level high-level martial arts are higher than the strongest skill and martial Arts inherited by some second-class forces. Of course, it''s natural for you to throw prefecture level high-level skill at random Nothing. " Hou Ge said with a smile.


    "Hum! Don''t laugh. If you are really in trouble, you don''t want to be alone. Even if I die, I will let you be buried with me before I die. As a servant, it''s also natural to be buried for my master."


    Li Mu sipped coldly and despised Hou GE''s schadenfreude.


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh. I won''t laugh. By the way, I''m curious about one thing. How on earth did you offend the desperate palace and let the desperate palace offer you a reward at such a high price?"


    Being threatened by Li Muyi, Hou Ge embarrassed to put away his smile, on the contrary, he asked with a dignified face.


    "It''s none of your business. As a servant, why do you ask so many questions? If only I knew that!"


    Li Mu snorted angrily. Then, regardless of Hou GE''s speechless face, he walked towards the Fang City in the east of the city alone. Hou Ge gave a depressed smile and followed closely.


    Soon after, Li Mu and Hou Ge came to the Fangshi in the east of the city. Because the auction was held here, many people gathered at the entrance of the Fangshi in the east of the city today. Most of them were low-level warriors who set up stalls. They also took a fancy to the popularity of the place today and set their stalls here.


    At the entrance of the square city, there are more than 20 jinyuzong disciples of the innate realm guarding and guarding. At the same time, many jinyuzong low-level female disciples welcome the distinguished guests participating in the auction here. Of course, this VIP mainly refers to the existence of the divine realm.


    "Elder, younger Jin Yuzong xinyu''er, are you here to attend the auction? Do you have an appointment token?"


    Seeing the arrival of Li Mu and Hou Ge, a 15-year-old female disciple of jinyuzong welcomed her with a smile. She was handsome and charming, quite a beauty, but she had not yet grown up. Her cultivation was not high, and the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow, perhaps because of her low cultivation, Hou Ge was very respectful in the face of the divine realm.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your Jin Yuzong''s disciples are all beauties. Hey, I like it, sir. Naturally, there are tokens. Put them on my chest, sir. Take them yourself!"


    When Hou Ge saw Xin yu''er, who was greeting the guests, he changed his honest appearance in front of Li Mu and showed a look of color Mimi. He patted his chest. The clothes on his chest were bulging, and it seemed that there was something really there.


    "This... I wonder if you can take it out by yourself, younger generation... Younger generation..."


    The disciple of jinyuzong, who called herself Xin yu''er, didn''t expect Hou Ge to be like this. For a time, she fell into a dilemma. Her jade face turned red, and she lowered her head in shame and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "What? Is that how you jinyuzong treats VIPs?"


    Seeing that Xin yu''er didn''t do what he wanted, Hou GE''s face sank into anger. He looked a little ferocious because of a scar on his face. Coupled with his anger, it was even more terrifying, especially for Xin yu''er, a young woman who was obviously fledgling.


    "I... yu''er obeys!"


    Xin yu''er was angry when she saw Hou Ge. Although she was very reluctant, she still moved slowly towards Hou Ge, looking pathetic.


    "You''re dead! You look bigger than me! Take out that appointment token quickly. It''s so big a person. It''s interesting to argue with a little girl!"


    Seeing Xin yu''er''s pathetic appearance, Li Mu''s heart softened. He stretched out his hand to block Xin yu''er and shouted angrily at Hou Ge.


    "Hey hey, just kidding, I know she is your jinyuzong disciple. How dare she really embarrass each other? I can''t provoke your junior sister."


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, Hou Ge quickly changed his face and showed a smiling face. He took out a pale gold token from his arms and handed it to Xin yu''er. The pale gold token was engraved with 128 font sizes, which obviously belonged to a numbered token.


    After receiving the token, Xin yu''er showed a smile on her face. At the same time, her eyes looking at Li Mu were full of gratitude, but more was confusion and doubt. Although Li Mu covered his face with black yarn, his cultivation could still be felt at such a close distance. In the later stage of congenital, she did not understand why Hou Ge, a powerful person in the realm of magic, was afraid of Li Mu, And from Hou GE''s words, it seems that Li Mu is still a disciple of jinyuzong.


    "What? Is there a problem? Lead the way!" Li Mu didn''t mean to say more with Xin yu''er, and snorted in a slightly cold tone.


    Although Xin yu''er had doubts, she didn''t dare to ask too much. After answering Li Mu, she led Li Mu and Hou Ge towards the city.


    The square market here in Jinyu city is very large. Led by Xin yu''er, Li Mu and Hou Ge walked around in a loft specially built for auction.


    The attic is guarded by jinyuzong disciples everywhere, which can be said to be heavily guarded. After entering the attic, Xin yu''er took Li Mu and Hou Ge directly to the third floor. The third floor is all exclusive private rooms, obviously not ordinary people are qualified to sit in.


    "Senior, this is a private room specially prepared for you. Only people with noble status like you are entitled to enjoy it. Generally, cultivators under the realm of divine power can only sit in the hall on the first floor to participate in the auction."


    After taking Li Mu and Hou Ge to a private room numbered 128, Xin yu''er quietly explained to Li Mu.


    "I see. This is for you. Take it!"


    Li Mu took out a Yuan Jing and stuffed it into Xin yu''er. He has always been sympathetic to these low-level disciples who have little strength background. He used to be the same. If he hadn''t met huntian, he might be worse than the other party. After all, the other party is still the outer disciple of jinyuzong.

 Chapter 239

    Xin yu''er, who took the reward, respectfully saluted Li Mu, and then cleverly withdrew from the private room and took the door with him.


    After Xin yu''er left, Li Mu glanced at this small private room. The private room is not completely sealed. In front of it, there is a huge window facing the hall on the first floor below.


    At the moment, the hall on the first floor is full of people, and there is a high platform in the center of the hall, which is obviously the place where the auction items are displayed.


    Because it was the first time to participate in the auction, Li Mu felt very strange. He looked around and then sat down on a front chair. As for Hou Ge, he was not polite and sat beside Li Mu.


    "This auction looks very imposing. Unexpectedly, there are thousands of people participating in it. All of them are practitioners above the innate realm, among which there are more than 200 people in the magical realm. I hope to auction good things."


    After the huge spiritual consciousness of huntian was swept away, he became interested.


    "No, my spiritual consciousness can''t get out of this private room. How did you do it!"


    Li Mu also wanted to try to explore the specific situation here with his spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness could not leave this private room at all.


    Huntian hit, "nonsense, these compartments are used to isolate spiritual consciousness. Now you want to penetrate this spiritual consciousness, don''t dream!"


    Hearing the words, Li Mu rolled his eyes and had to sit silently waiting for the auction to begin.


    After waiting for a long time for incense, the hall below finally changed. An old man wearing a gold robe for about 60 years stepped onto the high platform in the middle of the hall. This old man''s cultivation is not weak, and he has the cultivation in the middle of the divine power. At first glance, he is a person like the outer sect elders of Jinyu sect.


    "Please be quiet, Taoist friends. The once-a-decade auction of jinyucheng is about to begin. First of all, I, Xu daoren, on behalf of the mayor''s office of jinyucheng, welcome you to the auction. A total of 573 items will be auctioned at this auction. All items in this auction are priced at Yuanjing. If there is not enough Yuanjing, you can also exchange it for equivalent Yuanjing from our organizer. Once the auction is completed, you can''t regret it. About the auction items You can rest assured that whether it is true or false has been identified by professionals in our city Lord''s mansion. "


    "Because there are many items to be auctioned, the time it takes will not be too short. In order to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, I can disclose to you in advance the final items of this auction, including a fourth level monster Feiyun crane, a bottle of the best Hua Yuan pill, a piece of material on the fifth level monster, a semi-finished Lingbao, a prefecture level medium level martial art wind leaf blade, and the prefecture level primary skill blood moon wood linggong. I hope you are ready for the auction."


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Now I announce that the auction will officially begin!"


    "The first auction item, nine grades of Fan Bing''s son and mother''s serial knife!"


    As soon as Xu daoren spoke, the brilliance on his storage ring flashed, and two knives, one gold, one silver, one long and one short, appeared on the table in front of him.


    "Nine rank soldiers! Two in a row!"


    "This time, it''s really not in vain. The first thing to be auctioned is Jiupin Fanbing, which is also a son mother Dao that is extremely rare among Fanbing!"


    At the sight of the child mother knife on the stage, many martial artists in the innate realm immediately couldn''t sit still. The nine rank soldiers are not common among martial artists in the innate realm, which is naturally very attractive.


    "This knife is a pair of sons and mothers. In order to facilitate the cooperation when casting, a yuan magnet was specially added into it. Look!"


    Xu daoren picked up the son mother knife. His body moved, and he shot the short knife in his hand into the air. Then he drew the long knife in his other hand, and the shot short knife was immediately attracted by the long knife, which looked quite magical.


    "The base price of the child mother serial knife is 100 yuan crystals, and each increase shall not be less than 10 yuan crystals. Start bidding!"


    "120 yuan!"


    "150 yuan!"


    ....


    The auction started with the opening of the first auction item, the son mother serial knife. Because the previous batch were all things that were of great use to ordinary congenital warriors, there was nothing that could move Li Mu''s heart.


    "The next auction may be of great use to some Taoists in the realm of magic. Hey, a thousand year blood clotting Ganoderma lucidum is of great use to Taoists who have just broken through the realm of magic. The base price is 1000 yuan crystals, and each increase must not be less than 100 yuan crystals!"


    After auctioning a series of things that are of great use to the martial artist of the innate realm, Xu daoren took out a white jade box with a seal from his storage ring. After opening the white jade box, one of the dark red ganoderma lucidum was exposed.


    The dark red ganoderma lucidum is not big, just the size of two adults'' palms. Unlike ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, it occasionally emits red blood light, which looks very strange.


    "It''s actually Qiannian congealing Zhi, wooden boy, take a picture of it!" Seeing this dark red ganoderma lucidum, huntian said with some excitement.


    "Although this blood clotting Ganoderma has a thousand years of history, its effect is just blood clotting and Qi gathering. After I practiced the ninth transformation of the devil, my flesh and blood are extremely vigorous. Even if I break through the realm of divine power, I will lose a lot of energy, so I don''t need to eat this stuff to supplement it. There''s no need to spend this wronged Yuan Jing!" Li Mu didn''t care.


    "Who said it was for you? Didn''t you promise to promise me three conditions? I now put forward the first one, that is to help me collect 108 kinds of materials needed to reshape my body, and this millennium clotting ganoderma is one of them!"


    Huntian was speechless about Li Mu''s narcissism. He didn''t want it for Li Mu at all, but for himself.


    "Shit! 108 kinds, this should be 108 conditions, so it can be regarded as one!" Li Mu joked deliberately.


    "OK, my first condition is to ask you to promise me another 200 conditions, and then calculate them one by one!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s ridicule, huntian''s sharp words retorted that there was no doubt about the crafty nature.


    Li Mu was very speechless to the crafty man, and muttered softly, "come on! I''d better promise you three!"


    "Ninehundred Yuan Jing!"


    "Twohundredandhundred yuan!"


    "Two thousand seven hundred yuan!"


    With the high prices shouted out one by one, the auction of the Millennium blood clotting Ganoderma in the hall below reached a climax. It is obvious that the Millennium blood clotting Ganoderma has great attraction for many people, but most of the people who bid for it are martial artists in the magical realm, and there are basically no people in the innate realm. After all, they have reached the high level of two or three thousand yuan crystals, which is not affordable for the existence of the general innate realm.


    "Don''t argue with me! Three thousand yuan of crystal, I will decide this thousand year coagulation Zhi week!"


    With the constant price increase, someone finally let go. This person''s tone was rough and crazy, and his words revealed a sense of rebellion.


    "Zhou laoguai, your price is only 3000 yuan. I thought it was 30000 yuan. Others are afraid of you. My Gongsun Qianchi is not afraid, 3500 yuan!"


    A somewhat gloomy voice followed. This man called himself Gongsun Qianchi, and seemed to be unafraid of Zhou Tong in his mouth.


    "Gongsun old ghost, are you going to argue with me? You have been in the realm of magic for many years, and do you still see this only a thousand year old blood clotting Ganoderma?"


    Being pressed, the man named Zhou Tong angrily opened his mouth. His tone revealed that he was not good, and he seemed to be very familiar with the person who raised the price.


    "I have been in the realm of magic for many years, but who said that after entering the realm of magic for many years, I can''t auction this millennium blood clotting Ganoderma? Who hasn''t had a blood loss, can''t I keep it for backup!"


    Gongsun Qianchi sneered, and his tone was even more crazy than Zhou Tong.


    "Hum! I''ll pay 4000 yuan. I''ll tell you Zhou Tong, I''m preparing it for my grandchildren. If you want to argue with me, I''ll accompany you to the end. Don''t be embarrassed at that time!"


    Zhou Tong once again increased the price to 4000, with an attitude of being unwilling to let it go.


    "Five thousand!"


    "Five thousand five!"


    "Six thousand!"


    "Six thousand five!!"


    After Zhou Tong and Gongsun Qianchi continued to increase the price, the price of Millennium blood clotting Ganoderma was raised to a sky high price. In fact, the general price of Millennium elixir is between 1500 and 2000 yuan. If it can reach the high price of 6500 yuan, it is only possible at the auction.


    "7000!"


    Under some entanglement, Zhou Tong raised the price to 7000 yuan crystals. As soon as this price was offered, all the people present were immediately restrained. 7000 yuan crystals, this is not a small amount. It can be seen from the several Shentong realm warriors killed by Li Mu that the yuan crystals on the general Shentong realm warriors are more than 10000. Of course, this is just general. After all, Shentong realm warriors consume yuan crystals quickly.


    After Zhou Tong bid 7000, Gongsun Qianchi didn''t raise the price again. Obviously, he also thought that raising the price again would be a big loss.


    "7000 yuan crystal first, 7000 yuan crystal second! 7000 yuan crystal second..."


    "Eightthousand!"


    Just as Xu daoren was excited to announce that Zhou Tong was the winner of the Millennium clotting ganoderma, Li Mu finally opened his mouth. Because the Millennium clotting Ganoderma was very useful for mixing the sky, he naturally could not be stingy with Yuanjing, and directly raised the price to 8000! "


    "Oh, some Taoist friends are willing to offer 8000 yuan, and Zhou Tongyou, are you still willing to increase the price?"


    Seeing someone offer 8000, Xu daoren was also stunned. In his opinion, the price of this millennium clotting Ganoderma lucidum that can reach 7000 has been capped. Unexpectedly, someone increased the price to 8000.


    "This Taoist friend who is bidding, don''t you openly argue with me? Are you going to be the enemy of my Yuhua gate?"


    As soon as the price of 8000 yuan crystal came out, Rao Shizhou Tong was not weak and hesitated. He looked coldly in the private room and wanted to rush out to break Li Mu into pieces, but it was not easy to attack due to the scene.


    "Yuhua gate? Yuhua gate is a fart! I''ll go to your Yuhua gate sooner or later!"


    Hearing that the other party was from the Yuhua gate, Li Mu suddenly thought of the old black bee woman who died in his hands. For a time, new hatred and old hatred were added together, and he was even more angry. He released a cruel word coldly.

 Chapter 240

    "Good! Good! How dare you insult my Yuhua gate like this? How dare you leave your name!" Zhou Tong was more angry by Li Mu''s words and shouted loudly.


    "Why should I leave my name for you? If I have the ability, I''ll bid, and if I don''t have the ability, I''ll get out of here! I said Xu daoren, Xu Daoyou, you have to take care of it. Why do all dogs go to this auction? It''s not a delay!"


    Li Mu''s tone was low, and he shouted at Xu daoren, who presided over the auction below.


    "Cough!! fellow Taoist Zhou, this Taoist friend upstairs is right. You can either bid or shut up. The auction held in jinyucheng is not a random place to make a noise."


    Xu daoren agreed with Li Mu''s words, and said coldly to Zhou Tong in an unhappy tone.


    "Good! Good! Take 8000 yuan of crystal, but I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Zhou Tong''s anger did not disappear, and then he didn''t know whether he was afraid of the city Lord''s mansion or Jin Yuzong, so he didn''t speak again.


    With Li Mu''s bid of 8000 yuan, no one has increased the price since Zhou Tong ate it. Although the thousand year clotting cheese is good, the amount of 8000 yuan is not a small amount, and not everyone can afford it casually.


    Finally, the thousand year blood clotting Ganoderma was successfully photographed by Li Mu. Soon, jinyuzong disciples sent it to Li Mu''s private room. After meat pain paid 8000 yuan, Li Mu collected the thousand year blood clotting Ganoderma in the storage ring.


    "Wow, master, you are really rich. You spend 8000 yuan without even blinking your eyes! Do you have to send me some Yuan Jing, who is in front of the horse and behind the horse, to serve you? There is pain without credit!"


    Hou Ge, who witnessed Li Mu''s filming of the whole process of blood clotting for thousands of years, also glanced at Li Mu''s wealth, joking and laughing.


    "Rich fart! I''m preparing for my breakthrough in magic. Ask me for a reward. It''s good if I don''t let you turn over your supplies!"


    Li Mu stared at Hou Ge and looked at the storage ring in the other party''s hand. His eyes were full of light, so that Hou Ge hurriedly covered his hand for fear that Li Mu would play with him seriously.


    Since the Millennium clotting Ganoderma lucidum was auctioned at a high price, most of the next auctions are ordinary things, not even items with more than 3000 yuan of crystal. Time passes quietly in the sale of auction items. What Li Mu doesn''t know is that another scene is being staged in another private room not far from him.


    "Elder Zhou, I have inquired. The private room where the man is located is 128. It is said that there is a man surnamed Hou in it. His cultivation seems to be in the early stage of divine power!"


    A young man in his twenties stood respectfully in front of a middle-aged man in his forties and reported to each other.


    "Know the origin of the other party?"


    The middle-aged man has sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his eyebrows exude a sense of ferocity. This person is no other than the elder of Yuhua sect, Zhou Tong, who competed with Li Mu for the Millennium blood clotting Zhi.


    "The origin is still unknown, but it should not be a sect friar." After hesitating for a moment, the young man said with uncertainty.


    Zhou Tong frowned and asked curiously, "why do you see each other when you haven''t met?"


    "Well, I''ve inquired carefully. Before that person came to this auction, he had an unreasonable desire for the female disciples of jinyuzong. Although he was finally stopped, he was seen by many jinyuzong disciples. Never before had Qin Guo dared to be so bold about the female disciples of jinyuzong."


    "Because of this, the disciple guessed that he was not from the state of Qin and was probably a casual practitioner. Otherwise, he could not have been unaware of the power of jinyuzong. You know, jinyuzong is famous for protecting his weaknesses." The young man guessed.


    "Well, there''s some truth. Go and watch their private room, and inform me when they leave. I must make them look good!"


    Zhou Tong''s mouth curled up and showed a sinister smile.


    "A low-level Taoist talisman invisible talisman can hide your body shape and breath. The base price is 100 yuan crystals, and each increase must not be less than 10 yuan crystals!"


    "120 yuan crystals"


    "140 yuan crystals"


    ......


    Looking at the lively auction below, Li Mu yawned. Since he auctioned a thousand year old blood clotting ganoderma, nearly 400 auction items have been auctioned up to now. He has never seen anything again. This is not that Li Mu has a high vision, but that he really doesn''t need it.


    "What? Master, are you going to retreat? It can''t be blamed on you. These things are really not very good. Taoist symbols, elixirs, materials, ordinary soldiers, martial arts, and martial arts are common goods, which are also effective for some resource scarce casual cultivation. It''s really not good. Let''s withdraw. Anyway, you''re not going to go there in vain."


    Looking at a lazy Li Mu, Hou Ge laughed. Like Li Mu, he didn''t look at these things put up for auction.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I''ve given a lot of things myself. At least I have to see what the auction price is!"


    Li Mu rubbed his eyes and didn''t mean to leave halfway.


    "OK! I know that many Taoist friends of the magical realm can''t wait. The next thing can be regarded as the final item of this auction. Now it''s auctioned in advance. A bottle of five level demon beast blood wing carved blood essence, a low-level 5000 yuan crystal! Each price increase should not be less than 500 yuan crystal!"


    On the high platform of the hall, Xu daoren seemed to expect that some strong cultivators could not sit still. He deliberately opened his throat and took out a jade bottle with a spirit seal from his storage ring.


    "Xu Daoyou, aren''t you cheating people? Although the blood essence of level five monsters is not common, it''s not worth such a high price. Five thousand yuan of crystal, you dare to make an offer!"


    "Yes, there are not many places where demon beast''s blood essence can be used. Even the blood essence of level five demon beasts is not worth the price!"


    Xu daoren''s words had just dropped, and immediately a powerful man sitting in the private room began to question and speak out.


    "Hahaha, all Taoist friends, don''t worry, and listen to me. The general five level monster blood essence is naturally not worth such a polycrystalline, but the blood wing carving blood essence in my hand is not an ordinary product. This is a blood wing carving containing the blood of the Holy Spirit Kunpeng, and the purity of the blood vein of the Holy Spirit is not low. Don''t look at the small amount of blood essence in my hand, which is formed after refining the demon blood in a whole blood wing carving Bottle! "


    Xu daoren was afraid that people would not believe him. He took off the spirit seal on the jade bottle and opened the cork of the jade bottle. With the cork of the jade bottle opened, a blood light rushed out of the jade bottle, and the blood light flickered, forming a mini blood colored strange bird in midair.


    The blood colored strange bird has four wings, sharp pecks, and sharp claws. It looks like the legendary spirit Kun Peng, and some like the blood winged eagle. It gives people a very strange feeling, but what people can''t despise is that it occasionally exudes a breath of barbarism, which makes people feel extremely extraordinary.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Li Mu was looking at the bloody strange bird in a trance, but at this time, the smiling sky on his shoulder suddenly woke up from his sleep, and sent out a harsh scream.


    Li Mu was stunned by the sudden accident of xiaotiandi, and then he hurriedly took out two Taoist symbols, which were stimulated respectively. One Taoist symbol turned into a transparent mask, covering the whole compartment, and the other Taoist symbol turned into a golden circular mask, which wrapped Li Mu and xiaotiandi together.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Xiaotian''s low wings spread out and flew away from Li Mu''s shoulder. His eyes flickered with terrifying light, and his body size changed from the size of his fist to a foot long. Not only that, there was a red glow on his tail feather. In addition, Li Mu was surprised to find that this Xiaotian''s low had a light white tail feather after swallowing the rosefinch flamingo. This light white tail feather was inconspicuous, It is much weaker than the red tail feather.


    "What''s the situation!! what kind of stupid chicken is it? It''s so strange!"


    Hou Ge was confused about the sudden change of xiaotianlow. He had been with Li Mu for such a long time and had never thought about what kind of rare variety this xiaotianlow would be. He always thought that xiaotianlow was just a low-level monster raised by Li Mu. In fact, this was also the reason why xiaotianlow appeared depressed during this period of time. Hou Ge had never seen its power. Otherwise, he would never say the word chicken.


    Xiao Tiandi heard the word chicken and immediately looked at Hou Ge. Li Mu secretly worried about hou Ge. He could already predict the end of Hou Ge.


    "Take it easy. Although this guy is not very popular, he is at least my servant!"


    Li Mu''s face muscles twitched and greeted Xiaotian low, but his heart was already in silence for Hou Ge.


    "What do you mean? This is, how can I..."


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without waiting for Hou Ge to say more, xiaotianlow took action without any sign. The red and light white glow on its tail feathers flickered, turning into a two-color glow and rolling towards Hou Ge. The speed was so fast that the golden mask made by Li Mu Daofu was directly turned into fragments by the two-color glow, which could not resist the impact of the two-color glow at all.


    Hou Ge saw xiaotiandi and shot at him without any sign. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a green flying fork came straight out. This is the Lingbao he refined, trying to use this Lingbao to block xiaotiandi''s attack. However, what he never thought of was that his flying fork just flew out and was caught by the two-color glow. Then the Lingguang was lost, and was fixed in the air. The two-color Lingguang was not blocked and rushed directly on Hou Ge.


    Hit by the two-color aura, Hou Ge was immobilized when he stood, and his body could not move any more.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiao Tiandi, who settled Hou Ge, didn''t come forward to torture each other as usual, but turned his head and shouted at Li Mu. He shouted at Li Mu at the same time, and from time to time looked at the bottle of blood winged carved demon blood below, with humanized light flashing in his eyes, as if he had seen his favorite food.


    "Xiaotian low, what''s your situation? Do you want that bottle of demon blood?"


    Li Mu looked at the smiling sky that kept screaming at him, and then looked at the jade bottle in Xu daoren''s hand below, with a puzzled look on his face.

 Chapter 241

    "Jiji! Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian nodded at Li Mu humanely. It was obvious that he wanted the bottle of demon blood containing the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng.


    "Wooden boy! Buy it. If I''m not wrong, the demon blood of the blood wing carving is of great benefit to the growth of xiaotiandi. Have you forgotten the spirit of the wasteland war halberd? Even he is extremely afraid of xiaotiandi, which is enough to show that xiaotiandi is extraordinary. It contains the blood of five colored peacocks. Maybe the demon blood containing the blood of the Holy Spirit is of great use to it!"


    Before Li Mu made a decision, huntian couldn''t help but speak loudly.


    "Xiaotian low, do you really want that demon blood?"


    Li Mu hesitated a little and looked at Xiaotian low with a smile, as if he was paying attention.


    Xiaotian nodded with a low humanization. It was obvious that he could understand Li Mu''s words, and he didn''t even show his arrogant temper in the past. He really looked like begging.


    "Originally, I shouldn''t have promised you because you didn''t save me last time and ate my three metallic demon pills a few days ago. But there''s no way. Who calls me generous? I can promise to do my best to help you take the bottle of demon blood, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Hey, my condition is not too much, that is, you have to listen to me in the future. For example, when I meet an enemy who needs your action, you have to help me fight the enemy!" Li Mu said with a smile on his face. It''s a bit treacherous anyway.


    Xiaotian''s low eyes moved, and he stared at Li Mu strangely. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, he nodded, which was a promise to Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, well, that''s good. Let''s say it. You can''t go back on your words, or you can swear a poisonous oath? Oh... I forgot, you can''t speak. That''s fine, that''s it. If you don''t keep your words, be careful that all your hair falls off and becomes a peacock without hair!"


    Li Mu was excited when he succeeded in his plot, but immediately xiaotiandi threw an unfriendly look at him. The two-color glow on his tail feather had a tendency to explode, and Li Mu quickly put away his smile.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll remove the prohibition of Taoist symbols first, and then auction the demon blood for you!"


    Li Mu said with a thought, and the transparent mask of the Taoist symbol dispersed by itself. The function of this Taoist symbol is very simple, one is to isolate sound, and the other is to isolate external vision. If not, the movement just made by Xiaotian low will certainly be noticed by those who want to.


    As Li Mu removed the transparent mask of the Taoist talisman, Xiaotian''s low figure changed to the size of a fist again and became quiet.


    After such a toss, the auction of blood winged Eagle below has already begun, and the price has also risen from the base price of 5000 to 30000, and there are still many bidders.


    "Thirty three thousand yuan!"


    "Thirty four thousand yuan!"


    "Forty thousand yuan crystal! Hum! I said something ugly ahead. No matter who it is today, I Peng Dong will decide the blood essence of this blood wing carving! If anyone dares to rob me, be careful that he can''t get out of this Golden Jade City!"


    The man who called out the price of 40000 was Peng Dong. His tone was very arrogant, and the threat in his words was obvious. Li Mu didn''t know if it was an illusion when he heard the other party''s voice, but he actually felt a little familiar.


    "Hum! What a big tone! I''ve never seen such an arrogant person like you in the state of Qin. I''m crazy Lion Gate tie Xiao, who are you!"


    The person who called out 34000 Yuan Jing opened his mouth. This person was obviously irritated by Peng Dong''s arrogant tone and took the initiative to report his family name.


    "Crazy lion sect? I didn''t expect it to be the person of the crazy lion sect. Although this crazy lion sect is not comparable to jinyuzong, it is said that its strength can be ranked second in the state of Qin. I heard that there are also strong people in the realm of true king in the sect, but I don''t know whether it is true."


    Hearing the words "crazy Lion Gate", Li Mu frowned. This crazy lion gate is not low in the state of Qin, second only to jinyuzong, but also a first-class force.


    "Crazy Lion Gate? Hehe! Don''t think these three words can scare the young master. I tell you, the young master''s surname is Peng! Don''t mention your small crazy Lion Gate, even if you add up to ten, I''m not afraid of the Peng family!"


    Peng Dong''s arrogant voice immediately sounded, and he was not afraid of the crazy lion gate that tie Xiao said.


    "It''s actually from the Peng family! How did these hermit families get out? They usually don''t enter the world!"


    "Yes, it is said that the Peng family is one of the three holy spirit aristocratic families in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. They all have the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng. It is said that anyone who is awakened by the blood of the Holy Spirit has the same level of personal strength and invincibility!"


    Many cultivators present heard about the name of the Peng family and talked about it one after another. As for tie Xiao of the crazy Lion Gate, after hearing Peng Dong''s words, he directly kept silent and did not speak again, as if he was extremely afraid of the so-called Peng family.


    "Peng family? Huntian, how come I haven''t heard of the existence of such a force? Among the top ten forces in Yuheng mainland, I haven''t heard of any force that exists in a single family, such as Shen Caiqing and their Shen family. They are known as one of the top ten cultivation families in the state of Qin, but they don''t have to adhere to jinyuzong. What is this Peng family?"


    Li Mu heard about the Peng family for the first time, and asked huntian in doubt.


    "Haha, I knew you would ask me that there are many cultivation families in the cultivation world. These cultivation families can be roughly divided into two types. One is often seen. Second rate families like the Shen family usually have no more than industries and resources under their names. The disciples in the family will also be sent to some larger sects for training, which will be used as a skirt, so as to obtain the support of some large sects. The existence of this kind of family usually has strength It won''t be so strong that it''s even difficult to reach the first-class level. "


    "Another kind is more mysterious. It can be generally called super clan. They are also based on families, but their inheritance is extremely long, and they have their own family skills and martial arts handed down from generation to generation. This kind of family has a common feature, that is, their ancestors have had big people. The big people here do not refer to the real king level and extraordinary level people in the cultivation world now. At least, they are all in the holy field."


    "The so-called hidden family, as the name suggests, refers to those martial aristocratic families that cannot be found in the hidden world. As you know, the forces inherited by families, especially the families that attach great importance to blood relationship, usually have a small number of people, which limits their development and expansion. In the cultivation world, the law of the jungle is an iron rule. A small number of people and rich heritage are doomed to lead to death, especially this family with a long history and deep heritage In order not to be missed, some aristocratic families reached an agreement with some major sects in the cultivation world on the condition of seclusion. "


    "As you can guess, the so-called agreement naturally means not to participate in the allocation and division of resources in the cultivation world, so that the well water does not invade the river. Of course, this is not absolute. After some martial arts families in some continents have reached the peak, their strength is enough to compete with some large families, and even the imperial dynasty, which is derived from martial arts families, rules a large area of the cultivation world."


    "I have heard of the Peng family before. It is said that it has a long history and is also the Holy Spirit family in the super clan. The Holy Spirit family is the family with the Holy Spirit blood in the blood. Such a family is often more terrible. Although the number is not too large, once the Holy Spirit blood is awakened, the single strength is just like the monster with the Holy Spirit blood in the monster beast. It is invincible at the same level! By the way, the girl in the desperate palace you met last time is It is the person with the blood of the Holy Spirit ice wind, which is a typical example. "


    "The comprehensive strength of this kind of hermit family may not be comparable to the super power like the desperate palace, but it is also extremely terrible if it is really ruthless. Similar things have happened in Tianji mainland. A disciple of the hermit family experienced outside and was killed by a powerful elder. Later, his family learned that he sent out an extraordinary old monster to clean up that first-class force."


    Huntian knew a lot about things in the cultivation world. In a few words, Li Mu understood what kind of force Peng Dong''s Peng family was.


    "Peng Daoyou bid 40000 first, 40000 second, 40000 third..."


    Xu daoren was also extremely surprised at Peng Dong''s origin. While the audience was shocked by Peng Dong''s identity, he continued to start the auction process. He knew that the bottle of demon blood carved with blood wings was Peng Dong''s. after the other party revealed his identity, basically no one would be stupid enough to challenge the opponent again. However, before he finished his last sentence, a voice that attracted the attention of the audience suddenly came out of a private room on the third floor, "Forty thousand!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to raise the price. The other party is from the Peng family. Even the desperate palace is not necessarily willing to provoke!"


    "Yes, who is this person who dares to oppose the Peng family!"


    As soon as the 41000 price call came out, the whole audience was silent for a moment, and then it was like frying a pot. The voice of discussion continued. The person who called for the price was naturally Li Mu. Although he was a little afraid of the so-called Yinshi family, he had to fight for a smile. Li Chengfeng was in the Golden Jade City, and he didn''t believe that Peng Dong really dared to kill him.


    "How brave! Do you dare to quote, dare you pass on a name?"


    Peng Dong''s voice came out again. Instead of raising the price, he asked Li Mu''s name.


    "How come you all want to know my name when you participate in an auction? Since you dare to ask, I''ll tell you that I''m Li Yangtian of Youming sect! Surnamed Peng, you have the ability to come to my Youming sect to find me!"


    Li Mu was naturally not stupid enough to tell his real name. A sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth and reported a false name.


    "Li Yangtian! Well, you have seed. I see how you leave Jinyu city alive today!"


    Peng Dong said coldly, and then there was no news. Although the dialogue between the two people was only a short two sentences, it confused everyone present. The name of the Youming sect Li Yangtian was not small. Anyone who had a little experience in the northern part of Yuheng continent had heard of it, but the Youming sect young master.


    "Forty thousand first, forty thousand second, forty thousand third!"


    As Xu daoren''s voice fell, the demon blood of the blood wing carving was finally photographed by Li Mu, but no one was envious of it. They knew that it was OK for this thing to fall into Peng Dong''s hand. If it fell into someone else''s hand, it would be a hot potato.

 Chapter 242

    The auction was still going on, but Li Mu didn''t pay any more attention. He greeted Xiaotian low, and Xiaotian low untied Hou GE''s shackles, because considering that someone would soon send demon blood, Li Mu didn''t want people to find the clue.


    "My God! What''s the situation? This is, this bird, this blood... I... Li Mu, are you wrong? The other party is from the Peng family! Although the Yinshi family can''t intervene in the affairs of the cultivation world on a large scale, if you want to deal with you, just use your fingers!"


    As soon as Hou Ge was unbound, he couldn''t help but scold Li Mu loudly. Although he was bound by xiaotianlow, he was neither deaf nor blind. He saw everything in his eyes and listened in his ears.


    "Hou Ge, please pay attention to your words. You''re just my servant. I''m not worried about being the master. What''s your worry!"


    Li mubai glanced at Hou Ge and didn''t pay much attention to the threat to Peng Dong. The Zhentian seal on his hand could be inspired once. It was really not possible. He solved it with a little money. For convenience, as for the Peng family behind the other party, he didn''t believe that the other party would really fight against jinyuzong for such a small matter. After all, he didn''t violate any etiquette. The one with the highest price at the auction would get it, which is something all practitioners know.


    Hou Ge blushed with indifference to Li Mu and said, "I... how did I get involved with such a master as you? Alas! You don''t know the horror of the hidden family, especially the spirit family in the hidden family like the Peng family! I see how you will end up! Don''t drag me into the water!"


    Li Mu ignored Hou Ge. He touched Xiaotian''s shoulder and still paid attention to the auction below.


    Before long, a jinyuzong disciple took the blood essence of blood wing carving to Li Mu''s private room. Li Mu happily threw out 41000 yuan crystals. After receiving the yuan crystals, the jinyuzong disciple looked at Li Mu with fear, and then quickly left the private room.


    At the sight of the jade bottle containing the blood wing carved demon blood, Xiaotian immediately became active. Its tiny wings were patted, and the red and white glow rolled out, rolling up the jade bottle in Li Mu''s hand and standing in the middle of the compartment.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a crisp sound, Xiaotian''s low double hammer was displayed, and a red glow impacted on the jade bottle, instantly smashing the white jade bottle into pieces. As soon as the jade bottle was broken, the demon blood in it was exposed. Under the action of Xiaotian''s low two-color glow, the demon blood was not spilled, and all of it was Teng in the air.


    Li Mu could see clearly that the amount of demon blood was not much, and the total was the size of an adult fist.


    The blood light flickered, and the fist sized demon blood showed the bloody strange bird that looked like Kun Peng again. Although the bloody strange bird was not big and looked a little mini, it was not fierce at all. As soon as it appeared, it rushed towards Xiaotian low.


    Xiaotian low''s attack on the blood colored strange bird seemed to have been expected. The red and white glow of its tail feathers fixed the blood colored strange bird in mid air. Then, between Li Mu and Hou Ge, Xiaotian low opened his mouth and sucked it, together with the fist sized demon blood and blood colored strange bird, into his stomach.


    After inhaling the blood colored strange bird and demon blood into his stomach, Xiaotian belched with low joy, as if he was very satisfied with this big meal.


    "What a pervert! What''s the origin of this guy? He actually swallowed the blood essence of level five monster, or the demon blood containing the blood of the Holy Spirit!"


    Seeing Xiaotian swallowing demon blood, Hou Ge Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s better for you to ask less. Let me tell you this. You can offend me, but don''t offend this guy, because even I dare not offend it. You know, it''s called xiaotiandi, xiaotiandi. Dare ordinary existence take such a name!"


    Li Mu squeezed his eyes at Hou Ge. He would not reveal the origin of xiaotiandi to the other party. You know, a spirit beast with five color peacock blood is not cheap, especially for some cultivators who love raising spirit beasts, it is more attractive than a powerful spirit treasure.


    The next auction will gradually enter a climax. In contrast to the previous auction, the auction items that appear later are basically things that are of interest to the martial arts of the divine realm. Naturally, the price is far from the innate martial arts can get involved.


    "A semi-finished Lingbao is 80% refined. As long as some materials are added to refine it, it can be used directly. The base price is 5000 yuan per crystal, and each increase must not be less than 500!"


    As Xu daoren showed off a semi-finished Lingbao in the shape of a triangular flying fork, Li Mu''s first item put into the auction finally appeared.


    "Semi finished Lingbao, my God, how can someone auction the semi-finished Lingbao!"


    "Yes, because the cost is expensive, it''s not easy to gather materials to refine a Lingbao, but it''s too rare for this semi-finished Lingbao to be auctioned."


    Seeing the triangular flying fork, the auction hall once again caused an uproar. Lingbao, this is something that can be refined by those who have magical skills. Because it is not easy to gather materials for refining, even if some practitioners break through the realm of magical skills, it is difficult to gather materials for refining in a short time. There are many events of auctioning Lingbao in the cultivation world, even common, but semi-finished Lingbao is rare, Because if it weren''t for the extreme lack of Yuanjing, generally no one would put it up for auction.


    "7000 yuan crystal!"


    "7500!"


    "Eightthousand!"


    "Nine thousand!!!"


    With the continuous price increase, the price of this Lingbao Li Mu took out rose higher and higher. In the cultivation world, a Lingbao of general quality doesn''t mention the painstaking efforts required for refining, but only gathers together the materials required for refining, which are close to forty or fifty thousand yuan. Unlike ordinary soldiers, Lingbao has high requirements for the materials required for refining.


    Finally, Li Mu''s triangular flying fork was successfully auctioned off by a cultivator in the early stage of magic with 37000 yuan. The price was somewhat unexpected to Li Mu, but he was still very happy. After all, this semi-finished Lingbao was only his booty.


    Time passed quickly, and other auction items Li Mu took out soon appeared on the high platform. It is worth mentioning that Li Mu obtained the remnant claw of the fire feather nine spirit viper, and actually sold it for a sky high price of 50000 yuan. The auctioneer was a strong man in the later stage of magic. According to Xu daoren, the remnant claw of the fire feather nine spirit Viper can be used to refine a mysterious level Lingbao, which is worth this price. As for Li Mu, Because he never saw anything useful to him again until the auction came to an end, he didn''t sell again.


    "Let''s go! I think something exciting will happen next!"


    As soon as the auction was over, Li Mu calmly touched Xiaotian''s furry head. He stuffed Xiaotian''s head into his arms. Then he greeted Hou Ge and walked outside the private room like a nobody. Hou GE''s heart mentioned his throat. He took a deep breath, took out an ice mask from his storage ring, and put it on his face. Then he followed Li Mu out of the private room.


    "Wooden boy, now you have something to play with. There is a little guy who is watching you. Now he runs away!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the private room, the sound of mixing the sky rang.


    Li Mu smiled dumbly at Hun Tian''s reminder. Naturally, he also sensed that someone was watching him, but he didn''t do anything unusual, because he found that with the end of the auction, many practitioners who walked out of the private room looked at him and Hou Ge, especially Hou Ge. After all, he was the existence of the divine realm. Although Li Mu walked out of the private room with him, But no one would think that Li Mu is the real protagonist.


    Hou Ge faced countless eyes looking at him. His face under the ice sculpture mask was extremely ugly. He knew that if he stayed here, he would definitely get into trouble. He simply ignored Li Mu. He hurried out of the attic door and walked quickly towards the exit of the market.


    "Good boy, how dare you not pay attention to my Yuhua gate? Why don''t you dare to stay a little longer now!"


    A very unfriendly voice suddenly sounded, and then a human shadow rushed out of the attic. It was Zhou Tong of the Yuhua gate.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to see a high or low in this Golden Jade City today?"


    Although Hou Ge was extremely unhappy, afraid that Peng Dong of the Peng family would come out to trouble him, he was also a divine realm, and he was not very afraid of Zhou Tong, whose cultivation was not much higher than him.


    "Hum! Don''t pretend to me. Others don''t know what the young leader of Youming sect Li Yangtian is. I can''t understand better. You''re just an external monk. Do you think you can scare me in the name of the young leader of Youming sect? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    Zhou Tong sneered repeatedly. Naturally, the reason why he said this was because Li Mu lied about a false name when auctioning the blood wing carving, which dragged Li Yangtian down the water. Zhou Tong had sent someone to check the details of Hou Ge earlier this week, and he knew very well that Hou Ge was not Li Yangtian, a young master of Youming sect, but an unknown foreign martial artist.


    Hou Ge didn''t know how many times he scolded Li Mu in his heart. The reason why he faced such an embarrassing situation was all because Li Mu and Peng Dong got into trouble by seizing the blood essence of blood winged eagle. If there was no hidden danger of Peng Dong, he wouldn''t be afraid of this week.


    "En? Listen to you, he''s not the young master of Youming sect Li Yangtian? I Peng Dong also want to experience the skills of his Youming sect, but I didn''t want to be a fake!"


    Just as Hou Ge and Zhou Tong were facing each other, a young man in his early twenties, dressed in yellow robes, came out of the auction attic. With him were three men in white, who stood respectfully behind the Yellow robed man like a guard. Their accomplishments were the most shocking, and they were all the initial realm of magic.

 Chapter 243

    "It''s him! It''s actually him! I didn''t expect that he was Peng Dong. No wonder his voice sounded familiar. I didn''t expect that I met him here by such a coincidence. He was Peng Dong!"


    Li Mu stood in the crowd of onlookers and didn''t go out. As soon as he saw the young man in yellow robes, he immediately recognized each other. He was no stranger to the four people in this line. It was the people he met with Shen Caiqing and others in Zhanyun at the beginning. The reason why he remembered so clearly was that the combination of the other party was too conspicuous, and the servants of the three magical realms were rare.


    "The auction has always been won by the highest bidder. You didn''t win me at the auction. Now such a gesture doesn''t conform to the rules of the cultivation world!"


    Hou GE''s heart cooled when he saw Peng Dong''s lineup. At the same time, his heart scolded Li Mu more intensely.


    "Can''t compete with you? Hahahaha, do you think our young Lord really can''t afford to get out of this mere tens of thousands of yuan? You really take yourself seriously. What are the rules of the cultivation world? You''ve also reached the realm of magic. Don''t you know that being a fist in the cultivation world is the hard truth!"


    One of Peng Dong''s servants came forward with a smile and took a step. His cultivation was equivalent to that of Hou Ge, and it was also the initial realm of magic power. However, his tone was much arrogant compared with Hou Ge. With the momentum of his Peng family, he was arrogant and did not take Hou Ge, a peer opponent, in the eyes.


    "What a big fist is the hard truth. Come on, young master, I''ve been through a hundred battles since my cultivation, but I''ve never fought with you first-class martial arts families!"


    Hou Ge said that the green real yuan surged on his body, and at the same time, he sacrificed his green flying fork Lingbao like a flying fork, ready for battle.


    "Wait, it''s OK to fight, but we have to find the right person, so as not to make you laugh at me secretly. Peng Dong has no eyes, and even the real opponent is wrong!"


    Peng Dong''s mouth curled up, then his body moved, turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in situ.


    Seeing Peng Dong suddenly disappeared in place, Li Mu, who had been in the crowd, screamed bad. The golden glow surged under his feet. With Peng Dong''s disappearance, he quickly performed the body method of crossing the river, and his body shot quickly in front.


    "Hum!!!"


    A wind broke through the air, and the light of yellow Zhenyuan flashed violently. Peng Dong, the place where Li Mu originally stood, showed his body shape. His right hand became a fist, and his attack was obviously defeated.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge me. Your body method and martial arts are excellent!"


    Peng Dong, who failed at one blow, put away his fist and looked at Li Mu, who had appeared beside Hou Ge, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out like this. It seems that you are not too stupid. You are much smarter than these three servants and the pig brain of yuhuamen."


    Li Mu, under the black veil, spoke indifferently. Since the other party had shot him, he must have seen through his identity, but he didn''t understand how the other party saw it.


    "You dare to scold me for being a pig brain! I know. You are the one who came out of the private room with him. I think you are just a child of innate realm. I didn''t expect you to be a big head!"


    Being scolded as a pig brain, Zhou tongqi of yuhuamen turned pale, pointed to Li Mu and clenched his fist.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you are not too stupid, and the pig brain will turn. It''s not that I despise you. It''s said that the black bee old woman of your Yuhua sect and your general magical powers died in the hands of a younger generation of jinyuzong''s innate realm. You are similar to her. Will you also die in the hands of me who is also an innate realm?" Li Mu sneered and deliberately exposed each other''s shortcomings.


    "Insult our Yuhua gate again and again. If you two little beasts don''t pay a price today, won''t our face be lost!"


    Zhou Tong is obviously hot tempered. His cultivation is higher than that of Hou Ge, which is the existence of the medium-term magic power. Moreover, his cultivation is also higher than that of Peng Dong and other four people. Peng Dong''s cultivation is equivalent, and they are all in the early stage of magic power. Therefore, under the current situation, his cultivation is the highest in this competition, and naturally has the most say.


    "Hum! I haven''t killed the cultivator in the middle of the magical power. Let me see how much weight you have!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily, and he had no intention of talking nonsense with the other party. The thunder light flashed on his fists, and he took the lead in killing Zhou Tong. He didn''t have a good face for the so-called Yuhua gate, and it was the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    "Death!"


    Zhou Tong''s face was low. In the face of Li Mu''s powerful attack, a dark Zhenyuan strength outside his body suddenly burst out, turning into a dark Zhenyuan shield, blocking him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s single fist went straight in, and the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was as powerful as a rainbow, and with endless lightning power, it hit the black Zhenyuan shield.


    "Click!!"


    With a bang, the seemingly solid black Zhenyuan shield instantly burst into nothingness. Li Mu''s momentum did not diminish, and he went straight to Zhou Tong''s body to attack.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills, but if you think this can make up the gap between divine power and inborn, you are too naive!"


    The Zhenyuan shield in front of him was smashed by Li Mu''s fist. Zhou Tong''s face was more gloomy, but he didn''t mean to retreat. His Zhenyuan gathered outside his body, mobilizing the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, all of which were integrated into his right hand.


    "Silent fist!"


    After integrating into the massive vitality of heaven and earth, Zhou Tong waved his right fist, bringing up a harsh air breaking wind, and hit Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    "Bang!!!"


    Dahuang Leidi fist and Zhou Tong''s annihilation fist met and burst into a dull sound. Li Mu''s face was ugly. The other party''s annihilation fist was at a low level in terms of grade, but under the attack of the other party to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, its power was not weaker than his Dahuang Leidi fist. He knew that this was Fang Dun''s understanding of the origin of this martial art and the magic of this martial art.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just when Li Mu and Zhou Tong were fighting inextricably, Hou Ge, who had been staying where he was, moved. He directly urged his Lingbao. The green flying fork turned into a green electric light and jumped towards Zhou Tong. The speed was amazing. Hou Ge obviously saw the right time and suddenly shot.


    In the face of Hou GE''s sudden attack, Zhou Tong''s right fist against Li Mu Dahuang''s Lei Di fist suddenly shocked, reversing Li Mu Zhen''s several steps, and then his fists came out together. The surging vitality was half cavitating into two black Zhenyuan long snakes, which were as black as ink, and rolled up the green flying fork shot by Hou Ge.


    "In the end, it is the existence of the middle stage of the divine power. After understanding the original divine power, a martial art has actually become so flexible and handy. Compared with my great mercy palm, these martial arts can only rely on their own pure Zhenyuan to play their power, which is much more powerful!"


    Looking at the two black real yuan snakes formed by Zhou Tong''s two hard fists, Li Mu sighed in his heart.


    "Wooden boy, you don''t have to be like this. When you enter the realm of magic and understand the original magic of your martial arts skills, your power will be many times stronger than that of Zhou. Tianji martial arts is not for nothing, but your opponents are stronger than you all the way, so you can''t feel the power of your Tianji martial arts!"


    Huntian comforted Li Mudao and completely ignored Zhou Tong''s martial arts and magical powers.


    "Young master, me and the third brother are also going to join the fun?"


    Looking at the fierce battle between Zhou Tong and Hou Ge, one of Peng Dong''s servants couldn''t help but rub his hands and prepare to wait for the opportunity.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Since Zhou Tong of the Yuhua gate is willing to play, let him play. How can our Peng family take advantage of the danger of others and lose its reputation? Let''s just watch the play. Can the demon blood of the blood wing carving grow wings and fly away? What I Peng Dong like is definitely mine!"


    Peng Dong smiled indifferently and stopped the itchy servant.


    "Silent death!"


    After he caught up with Hou Ge Lingbao''s attack, Zhou Tong''s fists moved again, and black vitality as black as ink condensed on his fists, and the powerful breath swept all directions. The powerful strength of the medium-term magic was undoubtedly revealed. He hit Hou Ge across the air, and two thick black true yuan light pillars of buckets erupted from his fists and went straight to Hou GE''s face.


    "Poisonous wind crack!"


    Facing Zhou Tong''s counterattack, Hou Ge is not vegetarian. His body rotates rapidly, and a green wind surges out of his body, transforming into a green tornado more than ten meters high outside him.


    The turquoise tornado centered on Hou Ge and protected him to death. At the same time, Zhou Tong''s attack had fallen, and two buckets of black Zhenyuan light columns impacted on the turquoise tornado.


    "Roar!!"


    Hou Ge in the turquoise tornado let out a roar, and the rotation speed of the turquoise tornado outside his body suddenly increased, crushing the two thick black Zhenyuan light columns of buckets.


    Seeing that Zhou Tong and Hou Ge couldn''t tell the difference for a moment, Li Mu turned his eyes a few times, and then he quietly took out the Dementor bell.


    Li Mu, who took out the soul taking bell, suddenly turned into six and spread in all directions. The six figures were indistinguishable, and surrounded Zhou Tong in the middle.


    Seeing Li Mu who turned into six, many cultivators who stayed to watch the excitement changed their faces. The little magic power prompted by Li Mu''s steps across the river looked like a separation method, which shocked them a lot.


    ¡±Ding Lingling¡°


    A harsh bell came from the hands of the six plum trees, and a circle of bloody sound waves centered on the six plum trees, Qi Qi rushed towards Zhou Tong surrounded in the middle.


    The propagation speed of the sound wave is naturally not comparable to the general Qi out of the body attack. It has impacted Zhou Tong almost instantly.


    Zhou Tong was hit by the bloody sound wave and was shocked. He suddenly felt that his head was about to burst, and involuntarily hugged his head.


    "Dementor bell!! it''s actually this evil thing!"


    Zhou Tong uttered a scream. He was well-informed. After feeling the effect of the bloody sound wave, he immediately recognized the soul bell in Li Mu''s hand. Because it was only a half Lingbao, it had little effect on Zhou Tong. It could only distract him instantly in such a case that he was caught off guard, but it was this distraction that killed him.


    At the moment when Zhou Tong was absent-minded, a bright green light broke away from the shackles of two black Zhenyuan long snakes and directly inserted into Zhou Tong''s face door. This bright green light was nothing else but Hou GE''s Lingbao, the green flying fork.


    Hit by the green flying fork, Zhou Tong''s skin on his face instantly turned green. At the same time, green blood flowed out of the facial wound, which looked quite scary

 Chapter 244

    "Bang!"


    Zhou Tong fell to the ground straightly, and the green blood flowed out of his seven orifices. This was the situation that would happen only if he was highly toxic. Obviously, Hou GE''s green flying fork contained highly toxic.


    "This!! unexpectedly died like this, this is a powerful man in the middle of the supernatural power!"


    "What''s the matter with the Yuhua gate? During this period, two mainstays of the medium-term Magic have been broken, and they all died in the hands of low-level warriors in the innate realm!"


    "Yes, although the old monster is a little hot tempered this week, his own strength is definitely more than that!"


    Looking at Zhou Tong, who fell to the ground and died no longer, many onlookers exclaimed in horror. Among them, there were more and more powerful people in the realm of magic. After all, there were more than 200 powerful people in the realm of magic in the auction. Now it was the end of the auction. When everyone left, the war between Li Mu and Zhou Tong was not far from the exit of the market, so naturally they couldn''t escape the onlookers of these people.


    "Good! Good! The cooperation is really seamless. It''s really a good plan to distract the enemy in an instant by relying on the Dementor bell, and then surprise him with a fatal blow!"


    Peng Dong shouted two good words in a row. He winked at the three servants beside him. Three men in white dispersed and soon surrounded Li Mu and Hou Ge from a distance, and one of them was blocked in the center of the exit of the store.


    "Why, can''t you help fighting now? You and I have no grievances, and you are a member of the Peng family of the Holy Spirit family. Seeing that you are a person with three dogs, you must have a high status in the Peng family, and I really don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Li Mu glanced in all directions, and didn''t mind the surrounded by the three Peng servants. As he spoke to Peng Dong, he walked to Zhou Tong, who was already dead. Under the eyes of hundreds of people, he first took Zhou Tong''s storage ring off, then another finger light broke Zhou Tong''s belly, took out each other''s yuan Dan, and finally stuffed it into his arms together with the storage ring. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Mu is so familiar, this kind of thing seems to be done often.


    "Hey, I said, you can''t leave Jinyu city alive today. I Peng Dong is bad for nothing, but one thing is fair enough, that is, what I say is what I say. Since so many Taoist friends in the auction hall have said that I won''t let you leave Jinyu city alive, how can I speak without faith!"


    Peng Dong sneered. A surging breath in his body expanded rapidly, and a strange gray light lit up in his eyes, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Be careful! Although the Peng family has been hidden for many years, they often have disciples who have experienced in the cultivation world. It is said that the core clansmen of the Peng family practice a heaven level skill called Tianpeng crazy battle formula, and they have a variety of excellent heaven level martial arts. In addition, they have the blood of the Holy Spirit Kunpeng, so their combat power is enough to cross the ranks against the enemy. Although it is a little exaggerated to say that they are invincible at the same level, this sentence is true if they do not practice heaven level skills at the same level as him True! "


    Li Mu heard Hou GE''s spiritual voice. Judging from the tone of the other party, his fear of the Peng family has reached a very high level.


    "Hou boy is right, wooden boy, you should be careful. Tianpeng crazy battle formula is a practical medium level skill of heaven level. Although your great Brahma skill has no specific level, from the effect of your practice, it is similar to the medium level skill of heaven level. As for martial arts, it is difficult to understand the original magic power of heaven level martial arts. It takes time and opportunity, so I believe that the other party can thoroughly understand several Heaven levels It''s unlikely that martial arts are originally magical, but the other party''s cultivation is one level higher than you, and it''s still the first level of the watershed between inborn and magical. Your chance of winning is really small! "


    Huntian''s dignified voice also sounded in Li Mu''s mind, with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    "That''s so powerful, but whether it''s really such a cow has to be beaten before we know. Besides, I''m walking across the river. I really can''t run away!"


    Li Mu''s fighting spirit is surging. Although he is also a little afraid of Peng Dong, he is not like Hou Ge. The only thing he needs to worry about is his identity. Now he is worth 300000 yuan, a prefecture level high-level skill and a prefecture level high-level martial art. The most hateful thing is that he has a long picture of his appearance. It is estimated that many people have seen it. After all, the reward order of the ten nation business union must have a large spread, Some descriptions and introductions to him are certainly not few.


    Therefore, Li Mu knows that he must not reveal his identity with his true face, and it is best not to use some of his signature martial arts and means, such as thunder horn beast, xiaotiandi, Dabei palm, etc. once recognized by the people here, if they attack in groups, he will not be able to leave safely with two more hands.


    "You think too naive. Although the speed of the river crossing is indeed extraordinary, the other party contains the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng. Among many holy spirits, Kun Peng claims to be the first in speed. Kun Peng is fast, and his wings spread tens of thousands of miles. Even if you practice the river crossing to the extreme, you can cross the river and cross the sea in one step, which is not necessarily comparable to Kun Peng. You''d better not put all your confidence on the river crossing!" Confused day worried and then said.


    "I''ve naturally heard of Kun Peng''s peerless name, but it only contains a little blood of Kun Peng. Can it really be compared with the real Kun Peng! If it''s really not good, I''ll throw it out, and the thunder horn beast xiaotiandi will get it all out. See if it''s his Kun Peng''s blood is powerful, or the five colored peacock is stronger! Besides, I have the killing move of Zhentian seal!"


    Li Mu''s face flashed ferociously. The other party deceived too much, but he was not easy to provoke. It really made him anxious. The victory or defeat was a matter of two minds.


    "You two go together. If you can get rid of Zhou Tong, you are really qualified to let me do it!"


    Peng Dong provocatively winked at Li Mu and Hou Ge. Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a thick gray Zhenyuan surged out of his Dantian. The rich gray Zhenyuan was as thick as substance, and the smell it emitted was three points stronger than that in the middle of the magic.


    "Do it!"


    Hou Ge made a sound at Li Mu, and then the green Zhenyuan rose to the sky outside his body. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the green flying fork inserted in Zhou Tong''s body moved, and flew back into his hands. He held the fork in his hand and rushed directly towards Peng Dong.


    "Watch boxing!!"


    Li Mu responded to Hou Ge, and the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was just fierce and domineering, exuding an indomitable momentum of terror. With the cooperation of crossing the river, he also attacked Peng Dong.


    Facing the double attack of Hou Ge and Li Mu, Peng Dong''s sarcasm on his face opened his hands, one hand turned white, the other hand turned black, and two completely opposite breath of yin and Yang burst out in an instant.


    "When!!"


    The attack of Hou GE''s green flying fork fell first and rushed to Peng Dong''s body. Seeing that it was about to stab Peng Dong''s chest, Peng Dong raised his white flashing left hand, and with the speed of thunder, a palm knife split on the green flying fork. With the split of his palm, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack. The powerful green flying fork was simply split away by his palm knife, There are even cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    Hou GE''s attack has just been disintegrated by Peng Dong. With the blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu has bullied Peng Dong close to him. A killing move of his great wasteland Leidi fist blasted out, and blue thunderbolts emerged out of thin air. With Li Mu''s iron fist, Li Mu blasted towards Peng Dong.


    "It''s a very domineering killing fist, but it''s a pity that your level is too low to understand the original magic power of this martial art, otherwise I really have to avoid three points!"


    Feeling the horror of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Peng Dong said with appreciation. Although his words revealed his appreciation, he didn''t keep his hand at all. The black flashing right hand slapped Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and Peng Dong''s black Zhenyuan force swept away outside the body, blocking all the endless thunder and lightning carried by Li Mu''s thunder, and at the same time, a force of Yin came out of his black flashing right hand, All the powerful Qi contained in Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist was shocked out. Li Mu was startled by the sudden accident, sweating all over, and his body retreated step by step, retreating seven or eight meters away.


    "The power of yin and Yang! How can this be? It''s actually the power of yin and Yang!"


    Li Mu, who was shaken out by Peng Dong and was seven or eight meters away, looked shocked and was very strange about the magic power Peng Dong showed.


    "Wooden boy! Don''t be careless. The legendary Holy Spirit Kun Peng was born from the two Qi of yin and Yang, and was born to control the power of yin and Yang. I didn''t expect Peng Dong to launch such a strange attack. It seems that the purity of the Holy Spirit''s blood in his body is not low, and he must be the core disciple of the Peng family!" Huntian reminded him that he thought highly of Peng Dong''s strength.


    "Dare to destroy my Lingbao, you die!"


    Li Mu was just repulsed, but Hou GE''s angry roar rang immediately. He put the green flying fork away, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a green yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg.


    The turquoise yuan Dan glittered with dazzling Turquoise brilliance. Under the urging of Hou Ge, a wisp of enchanting Turquoise flame transpiration, and in an instant, the yuan Dan the size of Hou GE''s pigeon egg was wrapped in it, and the yuan Dan the size of pigeon egg was transformed into a squash green fireball in the Turquoise demon fire package.


    "Go!"


    Hou Ge gave a soft drink, and the green fireball the size of a watermelon flashed and rushed straight to Peng Dongfei. The powerful breath filled the heaven and earth. The blazing high temperature melted many jade floors on the ground into juice. The cultivator of the realm of magic used the power of Yuan Dan as the medium to stimulate the fire of Zhenyuan. Such a temperature was enough to dissolve gold and iron, and the jade floor was naturally unstoppable.


    "Good! Good attack!"


    Li Mu laughed, and he didn''t keep it. The real yuan in his body gathered on the index finger and middle finger of his right hand. At the same time, his two fingers closed together and turned into a sword finger. He pointed out towards Peng Dong across the air, and a bright sharp gold sword flew out of the air and shot towards Peng Dong. Its power was not weaker than the power of the strong man in the early days of magic.

 Chapter 245

    "Hum! The gap between strength is irreparable, come on!!"


    At the same time, facing the powerful attack of Li Mu and Hou Ge, Peng Dong was unafraid. His hands gathered in front of him, and the black-and-white yin-yang Qi whirled and finally turned into a gray vitality vortex. The gray vitality vortex was threeorfour meters long, and its internal wind and thunder rolled, sending a strange and violent smell.


    "Hoo!!!"


    As soon as the gray vitality vortex turned out, it sucked in the blue-green fireball that the attack fell on. The blue-green fireball was also extremely violent. The energy of the fire attribute continued to spread and collided with the gray vitality vortex, but it was obvious that the victory could not be determined in a short time.


    Although the attack of the green fireball was blocked, at this time, the Jin Geng sword gas sent by Li Mu also came not far in front of Peng Dong. Taking advantage of the gray vitality vortex and the green fireball, the Jin Geng sword gas glittered and chopped directly at Peng Dong''s neck.


    "The whirlpool of yin and Yang! Turn it around!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi was in front of him, Peng Dong immediately drank with a gloomy face. With this sound, the gray vortex in front of him immediately drank, and his body instantly doubled, involving Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    After inhaling Jin Geng''s sword gas and green fireball, the gray vitality vortex suddenly turned from clockwise rotation to counterclockwise rotation.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent burst of vitality spread out from the gray vortex. Under the reverse rotation of the gray vortex, Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas and Hou GE''s yuan Dan fireball collided uncontrollably. The Jin Geng sword gas instantly shattered under the collision with the green fireball, and the green fireball also lost most of its breath under the collision, and finally turned into a dim yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg under the crazy roll of the gray vortex.


    "Hey hey, Kunpeng kill!"


    After Hou GE''s yuan Dan lost the package of the green flame, Peng Dong sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment, he appeared in front of Hou Ge without any sign, and hit him directly on the chest without Hou GE''s reaction.


    "Poof!!!"


    Hou Ge was punched by Peng Dong and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a kite with a broken line. He overturned several somersaults in the air and finally fell on the ground more than ten meters away. Unexpectedly, he was hit hard by Peng Dong


    After hitting Hou Ge, Peng Dong''s figure disappeared from the original place again. The next moment, he appeared in front of Hou GE''s yuan Dan. He grabbed Peng Dong''s dim yuan Dan, and the gray yuan Qi vortex automatically collapsed and disappeared at this time.


    Seeing Hou GE''s disastrous defeat with his own eyes, Li Mu''s face was stunned. The Kunpeng killing skill of the other party was not slower than his crossing the river step, and even more than three points in a strange degree. Unexpectedly, he defeated Hou Ge with speed in just oneortwo breaths.


    "I said that the gap in strength is irreparable. Now believe it?"


    Holding Hou GE''s dim yuan Dan in his right hand, Peng Dong''s face was pleased. He was not in a hurry to shoot at Li Mu, but looked at Li Mu with a smile in his eyes.


    Li Mu glared back at Peng Dong fiercely, and then quickly walked to Hou GE''s side and helped the other party up. Hou Ge had lost his fighting power after being hit hard by Peng Dong, but fortunately, he was the existence of the realm of magic. Although the physical strength was not as strong as Li Mu''s practice of body refining skills, it was not that Peng Dong could kill with a single hit.


    "Help me get back the elixir! Otherwise, I will be destroyed if I practice hard for a hundred years!"


    Wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Hou Ge tightly grabbed Li Mu and held his right hand.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die today, I won''t let you get this for nothing!"


    Li Mu patted Hou Ge on the shoulder, and then turned into a demon nine changes. Although he was very reluctant to use his real strength, this situation can''t be controlled by him at present. Relying on the great wilderness Leidi fist alone, although he may be able to get closer to the other party in terms of attack power, it''s even more difficult to beat the other party.


    With the operation of the nine changes of Li Mu''s demons, his dark gold aura soared outside his body, and a broken dark gold armor appeared on him. At the same time, Li Mu adjusted his fighting state to the peak. Although he was not a magical power, the momentum he exuded was no less than that of the general early martial arts of the magical power.


    "Your speed is fast enough, but if you think this can absolutely suppress me, then you are very wrong!"


    Li Mu said something coldly to Peng Dong. His body flashed into a remnant and rushed at Peng Dong. At the same time, the thunder arc jumped on his fists, and the violent thunder attribute breath filled the world.


    "Compare speed, hey hey, let you see my Kunpeng kill!"


    Peng Dong stuffed Hou GE''s yuan Dan into his arms, and then a gray light of vitality appeared outside, and his body flashed and disappeared from its original place again.


    "Wooden boy, be careful, he''s on your left!"


    With Peng Dong''s disappearance, Li Mu heard the excited words in his mind. Li Mu moved at the sound, and the great wilderness Leidi fist rushed forward to his left.


    With a flash of gray light, Peng Dong''s figure appeared on Li Mu''s left side. His unbelievable color on his face obviously surprised that Li Mu could detect his movements. Facing the fierce attack of Li Mu''s great wilderness Lei Di Quan, he put his hands together, interwoven the forces of black and white Yin and Yang, and met Li Mu''s emperor Quan.


    "Boom!!!"


    A deafening explosion broke out between Li Mu and Peng Dong. The attack between them was very powerful. The powerful Zhenyuan impact shook them back one after another. Peng Dong fortunately only retreated twoorthree steps, while Li Mu was obviously at a disadvantage and retreated five steps backwards.


    "It''s really an ancient and unparalleled fist technique. If I guess correctly, the level will not be lower than heaven level intermediate. Who are you? There are not many people with heaven level martial arts in the cultivation world, and if you have a congenital realm without a little background, you can never get such a mysterious martial arts cultivation method, say!"


    Peng Dong was puzzled, and looked at Li Mu in the face of black gauze full of curiosity. As soon as he said this, many people who watched the war stared at Li Mu. Tianji martial arts, which is a rare thing in the cultivation world, even if it occasionally appeared, it was monopolized by some big forces. These people had never seen Tianji martial arts, either casual cultivation or some people of second and third rate forces, The existence of some magical realms is even more impetuous. You know, the temptation of heaven level martial arts is more than 100 times higher than the blood essence of level five blood winged eagle.


    "Want to know, you dream!!"


    Li Mu roared at Peng Dong, and a circle of golden true Qi waves swept out of his mouth and rushed towards Peng Dong. This sentence he used the falling soul roar, and the powerful sound wave attack made a great noise. Many practitioners with low cultivation nearby covered their ears.


    "Sound wave type sky level attack martial arts, good boy, I didn''t expect that I was out of my sight. You really have some skills. Sky level martial arts emerge in endlessly. Can''t you cheat me about sky level martial arts!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Peng Dong''s vitality fluctuated suddenly at his feet. He stamped his right foot and flew up directly, avoiding the strong Zhenyuan impact of Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    "Yin Yang half moon wheel!"


    After avoiding the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Peng Dong gave a cold drink. With his hands in front of him, a half moon light wheel of vitality gathered by black and white vitality appeared in the air.


    The black-and-white vitality light wheel flickered with black-and-white light, and a powerful breath condensed from it. Although it failed to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth, no one in the audience would doubt its power, because driven by Peng Dong, the strength of the breath of the black-and-white vitality light wheel has far exceeded the medium-term magic, and has fully improved the power of the true yuan of nearly two levels.


    Peng Dongli was standing in midair, and the black-and-white half moon wheel in front of him rotated and split towards Li Muli, with a speed that was almost instantaneous.


    "This is also a heaven level martial art. The other party''s cultivation skill is not below you, and his cultivation is higher than you. You can''t stop it. Hide!"


    Huntian shouted anxiously in Li Mu''s mind. His spiritual sense was strong, and he immediately sensed how terrible Peng Dong''s Yin Yang half moon wheel was.


    Li Mu frowned tightly. He took a step across the river under his feet, and his figure instantly turned into six, all flashing in all directions.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu turned into six, Peng Dongling in mid air knew a move, and the speed of the black-and-white half moon wheel that flew out suddenly increased, and a whirl broke the three figures that Li Mu had turned into.


    The half moon wheel that smashed Li Mu''s three incarnations did not stop attacking. It was divided into three under the control of Peng Dong''s spiritual consciousness, and flew towards the remaining three incarnations of Li Mu. Although its breath was much weaker after differentiation, its momentum was not half weakened.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by the flying half moon wheel, Li Muya shut a bite, and the three separate bodies instantly closed into one. The golden light on his right hand soared, the dragon claw hand urged him to open, and his fist became pure gold. He punched out his backhand and hit a black-and-white moon wheel that he couldn''t give up.


    "Bang!!"


    The void vibrated, and Li Mu''s fist combined the power of two Heaven level martial arts, the dragon claw hand and the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. It was even more powerful, and it just smashed the black and white moon.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    One punch smashed a black-and-white moon wheel. Before Li Mu could breathe, the other two moon wheels fell one after another, and they had already come to Li Mu''s body, and they were about to hit him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu knew that he could not avoid the attack of the two moon wheels. His palms came out together, and the two Golden Buddha palms pushed sideways, resisting the advance of the two black and white moon wheels.


    "I see how you can escape!! burst!"


    Peng Dong immediately drank, and the two black-and-white moons held by Li Mu''s compassionate palm exploded at the same time, turning into two surging vitality and impacting Li Mu.


    Li Mu was hit by these two surging vitality and staggered backwards towards the rear. At the same time, the dark gold armor on his body instantly collapsed, and even the black veil on his head instantly turned into powder. The corner of his mouth bled and retreated for sevenoreight meters before he stopped his body.

 Chapter 246

    "It''s Li Mu! He''s Li Mu!!"


    "It''s him! I''ve seen the portrait published by the ten countries business alliance. It''s him!"


    "My God, I''ll say that the existence of the innate realm has such great courage that it can kill Zhou Tong with the cultivation of the innate realm. It''s him!!"


    With the smashing of the black veil on Li Mu''s head, Li Mu''s appearance was exposed in front of everyone. Everyone present was shocked at the sight of Li Mu''s true face. You know, Li Mu is now equivalent to 300000 yuan crystal, a ground level high-level martial arts and a ground level high-level martial arts!


    "Catch him! 300000 Yuan Jing and prefecture level high-level skills and martial arts! Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be met by us!"


    There were onlookers in the magical realm, and the martial artist laughed loudly and wildly. His eyes were full of greed when he looked at Li Mu. Looking at a person, it was clear that he was looking at a rare treasure.


    "It''s over! Wooden boy, you''re over now. If it''s just Peng Dong, you might survive this disaster by fighting hard and bleeding a little. But in this case, it''s also dangerous for you to give birth to a pair of wings!"


    Confused Tian hurriedly stamped his feet and was extremely worried about Li Mu''s current situation.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who recently became famous in the bloody battle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, Li Mu, right? Hahahaha, I''m not interested in what prefecture level skills and martial arts, and 300000 yuan crystal is even more, but I think if you die in my hands today, hahaha, it''s also a beautiful thing."


    "Listen, today is a personal grudge between Li Mu and me. If anyone of you dares to intervene, you will bear the consequences. My Peng family has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend, but if you have something to do, you can''t blame me!"


    After knowing Li Mu''s true identity, Peng Dong''s face is extremely rich in expression, both shocked and more excited. He is worried that he has not made any reputation after his experience abroad. But if he kills Li Mu, nothing else, at least his popularity will be improved by a large margin. He does not lack skills and martial arts, but he cannot resist reputation.


    "Peng Daoyou, what you said is a little too much. Since your Peng family is an Yinshi family, it should not be born. You just want to make so many of us look back with one word. Do you take yourself too seriously!"


    "That is, don''t think we don''t know. Although you hermit families have a deep foundation, you have reached an agreement with the people of the ten major sects not to interfere in the affairs of the cultivation world. Although your personal grudges with Li Mu can''t violate the agreement, so many of us come from different forces, and the weight is not the same thing compared with a Li Mu!"


    "Not bad! Peng, you''d better get out of here. Don''t make us stop doing things and deal with you and Li Mu together!"


    Many powerful people in the realm of supernatural powers who were affected by Li Mu spoke one after another, saying that although none of them wanted to offend the Peng family, an ancient martial arts family, the number of people was different, especially that most of them were elders of some second rate and third rate forces, often representing their respective sects.


    "Hum! Bullshit! You can try it if you have the ability! Don''t think it''s still the past. If my Peng family wants to be in this world, what''s the bullshit ten main doors? In my Peng family''s eyes, that''s it! My ugly words are ahead of me. There''s no difference between Li Mu and me in the first battle. If I lose, I don''t care what you want. But if you dare to intervene, don''t blame my young master for being unreasonable!"


    Peng Dong''s voice was extremely arrogant, and his three servants soon came over. At the same time, they offered their own Lingbao, surrounded Li Mu and Peng Dong in the middle, and made a more than ten meter wide battle field for them.


    "You!! you obviously want to eat alone. With your cultivation and magic power, it''s not easy to deal with a little Li Mu!"


    A man wearing a purple robe at the beginning of the magical power sneered, looking at Peng Dong with disgust.


    "You want to die!"


    Peng Dong got impatient. He glanced at the purple robed man coldly, opened his mouth and sprayed. The black-and-white sword light flashed out, and went straight to the other side. Through the sword light, he could vaguely see that it was actually a black and a white flying sword.


    The purple robed man didn''t expect Peng Dong to actually dare to attack him. In his hurry, he also sacrificed his Lingbao, a purple long flag, which rose in the wind and turned into three or four meters long, emitting purple Lingguang, protecting the purple robed man in front of him. "Whoosh!!!"


    The air breaking wind was sharp and harsh, and a scene that made everyone''s faces change greatly appeared. The black and white sword light suddenly disappeared in mid air when it was close to the purple flag.


    The purple robed man was wondering why this happened. He suddenly felt a chilly wind coming from his back. He couldn''t help turning his head behind him. It didn''t matter. Turning his head, he bumped into two sword lights, black and white, and his consciousness stayed at this moment forever.


    Blood flowed in the air, and the head of the purple robed man was directly pierced by two sword lights. His head was smashed in the air without any accident. Then the headless body fell and gushed a lot of blood. The existence of a magical realm fell on the spot. All this is slow to say. In fact, it took only oneortwo breaths from Peng Dong''s hand to the purple robed man''s fall.


    "Blink! Lingbao blink! How is this possible!"


    Seeing the purple robed man who suddenly died in front of him, all the onlookers couldn''t help retreating a few meters away, and their fear of Peng Dong rose to an extremely terrible level.


    "If there is anyone who refuses to accept it, it is! I Peng Dong took it all!"


    After Peng Dong killed the man in purple robe, he took back the black and white sword light. From beginning to end, no one could clearly see the true face of Lushan Mountain with the black and white sword light.


    Many practitioners who watched were frightened by Peng Dong''s blatant threat and dared not speak again. Although they were extremely dissatisfied, the strength of the other side was there, and none of them wanted to be a head bird.


    "OK! Let''s continue. I was just playing with you just now. I will kill you within ten moves!"


    After frightening the crowd around, Peng Dong looked at Li Mu again, and the excitement in his eyes increased instead of retreating.


    "How strong is this guy? He unexpectedly killed a powerful person in the realm of magic. Is this still a person?"


    Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Li Mu''s fist clenched with a bang. If the other party had said to kill him within ten moves before, he would surely think that Peng Dong was talking big. It can be seen that after seeing the other party''s second kill of the same level opponent, he had no confidence in his own heart.


    "This guy is really strong, at least among the opponents at the same level. He is a tough character. Wooden boy, you''d better prepare to run away. What the other party said is right. He should not show his real strength before. Otherwise, with his pair of Lingbao''s speed, even if you cross the river, you can''t resist for long!"


    Huntian warned that he was not optimistic about Li Mu''s fight this time.


    "No! Hou GE''s yuan Dan is still on him. How can I leave like this? No, absolutely not. If I leave like this, wouldn''t I be irresponsible to Hou Ge!"


    Li Mu glanced at Hou Ge, who was staring at him nervously not far away. Hou Ge obviously guessed what Li Mu was thinking and threw a begging look at Li Mu. As long as Li Mu left, his end could be guessed without thinking. Without yuan Dan, his cultivation was almost completely abolished, and he must be unlucky.


    "Kill me within ten moves, come on, see if you have this skill!!"


    Li Mu roared. He patted his spirit beast bag, and the thunder horned beast appeared in the field. At this time, the thunder horned beast was five or six meters long again. Like a wall, it stood beside Li Mu. As soon as it was released, it immediately stared at Peng Dong.


    Li Mu issued an order to Lei horned beast, that is to kill the other party at all costs.


    "Click!!!"


    The light of thunder and lightning intertwined and emerged, shooting out from the one horn of the thunder horn beast, turning into blue lightning vitality, and pumping towards Peng Dong. The powerful thunder attribute vitality was extremely violent and full of destructive breath.


    "Battle demon combination!! break the air and cut!"


    After the thunder horn beast launched an attack, Li Mu was not idle. He ran at full speed and changed into a state of war demon combination. At the same time, two unreal arms held a knife and launched the air breaking chop in the five forms of war demon.


    A dark half moon knife Qi cut through the void, and soon caught up with the thunder and lightning from the thunder horn beast. Two powerful attacks that were enough to threaten the medium-term of the divine power, they cleaved towards Peng Dong together, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Kun Peng crazy battle formula! Kill the dragon!!"


    Facing the joint strike of Li Mu and Lei horned beast, Peng Dong also showed a dignified color. The light of runes on his body flickered, and black runes condensed into a huge black pengniao five or six meters long in front of him.


    The black pengniao is dark all over, with snow-white lines on its body, which looks quite strange. It has a pair of claws, its eyes flicker with gray light, and its wings spread with a strong yin-yang gas, rushing frantically towards the attack of plum and thunder horned beasts.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Kun Peng spread his wings, and the gray yin-yang whirlwind covered the sky and the sun, and soon collided with Li Mu''s knife gas and the thunder attack of thunder horn beast.


    "Bang!!"


    A thunder like explosion rang through the surrounding area for several miles. Li Mu and Lei horned beast jointly withstood the impact of black pengniao. At this moment, the ground opened ferocious cracks, and the jade floor was turned into powder under the strong impact of the truth. The aftermath of the battle scared the crowd from all directions out of ten meters.


    "Kill the sky!!"


    Seeing that the attack of himself and the thunder horned beast failed to gain the upper hand, Li Mu''s arms danced, and the second of the five battle demons killed the sky again. The invisible knife Qi swept through the void and quickly split on the black pengniao.


    The power of a knife to kill the sky is much stronger than that of the sky breaking chop. With the addition of invisible knife Qi, the gray light on the black pengniao flickered quickly, and finally ran away with a buzzing sound.


    With the collapse of the black pengniao, the thunder and lightning attack of the thunder horn beast and the two knife attack of Li Mu Zhan''s magic five style were unstoppable, and rushed straight to Peng Dong''s body, which was about to hit his body, but at this time, Peng Dong suddenly changed and protruded, a sneer appeared on his face, and his gray light disappeared in place.


    "No! This boy''s attack is a false move. Be careful!"


    Huntian''s anxious voice suddenly sounded. Li Mu''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech, and he quickly turned his head

 Chapter 247

    As Li Mu turned his head, his face suddenly turned white. Peng Dong unexpectedly came not far behind him. His hands turned into two sharp Kunpeng claws, and he was grasping him and the thunder horn fiercely.


    Because the other party''s strange escape speed is too fast, Li Mu and thunder horn beast can''t react at all, and can only watch Peng Dong''s attack fall.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two loud noises sounded almost at the same time. Li Mu and Lei horned beast were hit by Peng Dong at the same time. The huge body of Lei horned beast was lifted by Peng Dong''s claw and flew more than ten meters away. It fell to the ground mercilessly, and there was a loud sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Li Mu was no better than the thunder horn beast. The broken armor on his body exploded and fell apart. His body, like a duckweed in the wind, was also hit and flew far away and fell on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His state of war demon combination dispersed by himself. He was seriously injured by Peng Dong''s sudden blow.


    "Hahaha, the world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly. Although your body method and martial arts are also very clever, it seems that you are just forcibly motivated by Zhenyuan. My kunpengsha began to cultivate at the age of seven, and until today there are more than 20 kinds, I was lucky to master its original magic power a year ago. Otherwise, it really takes a lot of effort to defeat you."


    After hitting Li Mu and Lei horned beast, Peng Dong laughed with a pleased look on his face.


    "Hum!! the victory or defeat is unknown. What are you crazy about!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and he stood up again, struggling with the pain in his body.


    "Wooden boy, don''t be brave. The other party''s speed is too fast. Even if my spiritual power is strong, it''s difficult to lock him in a rapid state all the time!" Confused with anxiety.


    "Hum! Although he is strong and fast, I still haven''t made any killing moves!"


    Li Mu murmured in his heart. He slowly stretched his right hand into his chest clothes.


    "Roar!!!"


    The thunder horn beast that was hit and flew by Peng Dong suddenly roared, and then stood up. The scales of the place where Peng Dong hit it were broken, and a lot of blood flowed out. However, it did not lose its combat effectiveness. The body of the demon beast is far from that of ordinary Warriors of the same level. This flesh injury is not a very serious injury to the thunder horn beast.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, you can stand up. It seems that your physical strength is not much better than that of your level 4 spirit beast. But even so, what can you do? Can you stop me from hitting you? Can you stop me from hitting you in the second and third!"


    Peng Dong was somewhat surprised that Li Mu could still stand up, but he was not very worried. His voice had just fallen, and his body flashed gray again, disappearing in place.


    "Be careful! He comes to your right front!"


    As soon as Peng Dong disappeared, huntian immediately told Li Mu about the other party''s action path. Li Mu''s face was dignified. He suddenly took it out of his arms and grabbed the fist sized Xiaotian low. Because it was too late to urge his martial arts skills, Li Mu simply used Xiaotian low as an attack weapon and threw it directly to the front right.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian low was thrown by Li Mu as a weapon, and his body size instantly became larger, from the size of his fist to a foot long. However, Xiaotian low had just become larger, and Peng Dong''s attack had already fallen. His body shape appeared out of thin air not far in front of Li Mu''s right, and a punch with the strong breath of Zhiyang had attacked Li Mu.


    Xiaotian felt low by the power contained in Peng Dong''s fist. The hair on his body turned upside down, and the two colors of light on his tail suddenly soared. A red and white glow rushed out of his body and instantly enveloped Peng Dong.


    Peng Dong, who was originally turbulent, was shrouded in two-color glow, and his body was immediately fixed in place. His face was shocked and shocked, and his eyes looking at Xiaotian low were full of unbelievable color.


    "This is!! in impossible, how can it be such a ghost!!! This is impossible!!"


    Fixed by the two colors of Xiaotian''s low expression, Peng Dong seemed to see a ghost and shouted. He obviously recognized the origin of Xiaotian''s low expression. The previous arrogance disappeared without a trace, and his face was full of shock and fear.


    "Jiji!!!"


    After Xiaotian stopped Peng Dong with a low move, he screamed angrily at the other party for two times. Then his wings spread, and two rays of red and white rushed out, hitting Peng Dong''s chest hard.


    Peng Dong was hit by xiaotianlow, and his body still failed to move a dime, but his chest obviously collapsed for less than half an inch. Peng Dong''s veins burst on his face, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, xiaotianlow''s blow did him a lot of damage.


    "Ah!!! Kun Peng changes!"


    Peng Dong, who was hurt by Xiaotian low, could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He gave a sharp scream, and there was a crackling crisp sound on his body. Suddenly, the black-and-white yin-yang gas spread from Peng Dong''s Dantian, forming a huge black Kun Peng virtual shadow outside him.


    With the appearance of the Kun Peng virtual shadow, a wild gas emanated from the Kun Peng virtual shadow outside Peng Dong''s body. At this moment, Peng Dong''s body unexpectedly broke the shackles of Xiaotian''s low two-color light, and his hands actually moved up, restoring his ability to move.


    "Huntian, how can this be possible? Although the low two-color look of Xiaotian failed to reach the realm of five colors, I have never seen anyone who can break through the shackles under his anti heaven magic power. I would have met myself at the beginning. Once I was fixed by him, not only the body, but also the true yuan in the body can''t work. How did he do it!"


    Looking at Peng Dong''s change, Li Mu''s mouth was open, and he spread the word in his heart.


    "Alas! The true yuan in his body can''t work, but this boy is also smart. He forcibly stimulated the blood of the Holy Spirit Kunpeng in his body, summoned the true spirit of Kunpeng, so as to resist the shackles of Xiaotian''s low two-color light, and let him recover his action ability in a short time."


    Huntian''s knowledge is naturally not much more than Li Mu''s, and he can see Peng Dong''s means at a glance.


    "The whirl of yin and Yang!"


    Peng Dong, who recovered his action ability in a short time, had blood red eyes. His black and white hands flashed, and quickly gathered together in front of him. A huge gray energy vortex instantly formed.


    The gray energy vortex is the magic power he used to deal with Li Mu and Lei horned beast. As soon as the gray vortex appeared, it immediately showed its terrible power. With the alternating rotation of yin and Yang, a powerful attraction was instantly added to xiaotiandi''s body, and xiaotiandi screamed constantly. The gray vortex is extremely strange, and it seems to be pulling xiaotiandi into it.


    Seeing this, Li Mu secretly screamed bad, and immediately issued an attack order to the thunder horn beast through his spiritual sense. He had seen the powerful power of the gray vortex. Although xiaotiandi''s magic power was powerful, its own strength was only three levels of high-level monster. If it was sucked into the gray vortex, it would be broken to pieces, and the bones would not exist.


    After receiving Li Mu''s order, Lei horned beast opened its mouth and sprayed, and a barrel thick lightning beam quickly gushed out, impacting Peng Dong.


    Although Peng Dong resisted the attack of Xiaotian''s low two-color Lingguang with the support of Kunpeng Zhenling, he just resisted it. He was reluctant to launch the gray vortex. Seeing the attack of thunder horn beast, he wanted to intercept it, but he was powerless, because he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thick and thin lightning light column of the bucket struck Peng Dong''s right shoulder without any obstruction. The powerful thunder attribute vitality was rampant, and Peng Dong flew upside down. The clothes on his right shoulder were broken, and his flesh and blood were blurred, revealing his bones.


    As Peng Dong was shot away, the virtual shadow of Kun Peng outside his body and the gray vortex he displayed collapsed in midair. He was covered with blood and had lost his combat effectiveness.


    "Young master! Surnamed Li, you dare to hurt me, young master, take your life!"


    Seeing that Peng Dong was badly hurt, his three servants immediately reacted. One by one, they rushed towards Li Mu with Lingbao in their hands, and they wanted to break Li Mu into pieces.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian low was almost killed by Peng Dong''s hand, and his anger was nowhere to spread. His wings flashed and rushed to one of Peng Dong''s servants. He once again showed his magic power, two-color magic light. With the launch of two-color magic light, Xiaotian low a face and fixed Peng Dong''s servant in place.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder horn beast saw Xiaotian stay low. Before Li Mu gave the order, he flashed a single horn light on his head, and a lightning light burst out, hitting the head of Peng Dong, the servant.


    Although Peng Dong''s servant also had the cultivation of magical realm, his strength was obviously not as good as Peng Dong himself. Under the attack of thunder horn beast, his head was smashed and instantly died on the spot.


    "Third!!!"


    As the first of the three died, Peng Dong''s remaining two servants roared angrily, a few minutes faster, and soon they were close to Li Mu, which was only nearly three meters away.


    Seeing this, he could attack Li Mu. However, what Peng Dong''s remaining two servants didn''t expect in their dreams was that Xiaotian''s low speed was several times faster than them. A flash had come to them, and at the same time, two colors of spiritual light reappeared, setting the two powerful men in the magical realm in place.


    "Don''t kill them yet!"


    Li Mu gave a low greeting to Lei horned beast and Xiaotian, and then walked directly to Peng Dong, who was seriously injured, in the shocked eyes of the onlookers.


    "What are you doing? Although you defeated me with two monsters, if you dare to kill me, I promise to make your Golden Jade sect disappear in the cultivation world!"


    Peng Dong saw that Li Mu came to his body and gnashed his teeth.


    Li Mu stared at Peng Dong coldly and said with disdain on his face, "didn''t you say to kill me within ten moves? Why are you lying on the ground now, just Peng family, but so!"

 Chapter 248

    "Li! You dare to look down on my Peng family. You''re just relying on two monsters. If you don''t have five... If you don''t have that monster to help you, you''re a fart! You''ve been trampled by me!"


    Peng Dong''s face was unwilling, and he looked at the smiling sky of the remaining two servants who were not far away, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "No matter what I rely on to win, it''s true that you lie on the ground now!"


    Li Mu snorted softly, then leaned out his right hand, took out the yuan Dan of Hou Ge in Peng Dong''s arms, and directly threw it to Hou Ge who was sitting on the ground nearby.


    Seeing his lost yuan Dan, Hou Ge took a grateful look at Li Mu, and then swallowed his yuan Dan.


    "What do you want to do? Just say it. I won''t forget Peng Dong''s humiliation today. Don''t let me have a chance to revenge, otherwise I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    He glared at Li Mu viciously, and Peng Dong said with a wry smile on his face. He was sure that Li Mu would never dare to kill him. After all, he was from the Peng family. Although jinyuzong was powerful, he was not at the same level as his current Peng family.


    "What are you proud of? Do you really think I dare not kill you! I forgot to tell you that I have a principle in Li Mu''s work, that is, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend myself! Go to hell!"


    Li Mu saw the killing in his eyes. His right hand became a fist, and the thunder arc jumped on his fist, and a fist went straight to Peng Dong''s face.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually killed Peng Dong, including Hou Ge not far away, all the people present widened their eyes. If Li Mu killed an ordinary early martial artist, he would kill him, but if he killed Peng Dong, it would not be as simple as a human life.


    Peng Dong is the core disciple of the Holy Spirit family. If he dies miserably at the hands of Li Mu, Li Mu will face crazy revenge from his family, and even Jin Yuzong can''t get rid of his connections. There have been countless such cases in the history of the cultivation world.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Li Mu''s fist was about to fall on Peng Dong''s face, a golden light flashed in the sky not far away, and a few flashes fell in front of Li Mu, grabbing Li Mu''s fist in a flash.


    "No! If you kill him, you will be in trouble!"


    The golden light faded, revealing Li Mu''s familiar face. This person is no other than Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Suzerain!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Li Chengfeng, the violent breath emitted by Li Mu instantly disappeared, and he took back his arc flashing right hand.


    "Hahaha, Li, you can''t kill me after all!"


    Peng Dong, who picked up his life under the prevention of Li Chengfeng, laughed proudly and looked at Li Mu with disdain.


    "Little guy, don''t be so arrogant. Although your Peng family has a deep foundation, you signed a seclusion agreement with many forces in the cultivation world at the beginning. Don''t think you can be reckless by relying on yourself as a Peng family. If you get to that point, I''m not easy to mess with!"


    Li Chengfeng glared at Peng Dong, with a cold tone.


    "Are you Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect? Hey, hey, don''t use any seclusion agreement to stimulate me. Do you think a piece of paper can really bind my Peng family? Hum, today''s humiliation, I will definitely count with you, the Golden Jade sect!"


    Facing the mysterious realm of Li Chengfeng, Peng Dong was not afraid at all, and his frantic nature remained the same.


    "Your cultivation of the divine realm can''t even beat the inner disciples of my innate realm. I really don''t know what''s crazy about you. Go away. If it weren''t for Peng Wanli''s old face, I wouldn''t say I''d teach you a good lesson today!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng shook his sleeve robe, a golden strong wind swept out, and instantly rolled over the two Peng servants who were not far away and were stopped by Xiaotian.


    "Little master!!"


    Peng Dong''s two servants were swept by Li Chengfeng, and their bondage disappeared. The two men who regained their freedom hurriedly came forward and helped Peng Dong up, and their eyes looking at Li Chengfeng were full of fear.


    "Go!!"


    Peng Dong knew that he could no longer get a bargain. After glancing at Li Mu angrily, he set up a light escape with the help of two servants and left here.


    "Li Mu! The matter between you and me is not over yet. I am not defeated by you, but by your spirit beast. See you later, either you die or I die!"


    Peng Dong''s voice spread in the distance, and all the cultivators within a few miles could clearly hear it. After saying this, Peng Dong''s three figures had disappeared at the end of the sky, leaving only the aftersound echoing in the air.


    "I can beat you this time, and I can do the same next time!!"


    Li Mu looked at Peng Dong who disappeared in the sky and muttered softly, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your boy is really a troublemaker. It''s only been a long time since you had sex with the Peng family again!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s unafraid fear of Peng Dong, Li Chengfeng was speechless. He had been staying well in the Lord''s mansion of Jinyu City, but he received a tip off. He learned that Li Mu had exposed his identity and had a hand with the Peng family, so he hurried to the entrance of the city without stopping.


    "I never take the initiative to make trouble, but if others make trouble with me, how can I be bullied for nothing? This is not my reputation of jinyuzong." Li Mu skimmed his lips and pulled jinyuzong in.


    "Fortunately, you also know that you are a member of my jinyuzong, and you almost got into big trouble for the clan. His Peng family has been in Yuheng mainland for so many thousands of years, so it''s not easy to get into trouble. If I come late and you really kill him, I can''t protect you. Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "I think you''d better go back to jinyuzong directly with me now to save trouble outside. After going back this time, you''ll be closed for five years until the taixuan Wonderland is opened. Now your name is unknown and everyone is jealous. Staying outside will only cause more chaos!" Lichengfeng suggested.


    "Didn''t it say three days? I still have something to deal with here, or... Wait another day?"


    Li Mu tentatively asked that the items he handed over to the market for auction had not been settled. At this moment, if he left, he was extremely unwilling, it was a lot of Yuan Jing.


    "Haven''t you finished handling the matter? Anyway, with me in Jinyu City, no one should think about you anymore."


    "Listen, I don''t care how tempting the conditions of offering a reward for Li Mu are. If anyone dares to fight against my disciples of jinyuzong in this Golden Jade City, the whole state of Qin will have no place to live. I can say something ugly ahead!"


    Li Chengfeng angrily glanced at the onlookers not far away, and the powerful atmosphere of the late realm of tongxuan burst out, calming everyone present. He was demonstrating, so as not to make Li Mu have any ideas again.


    Under the shock of Li Chengfeng, all the bystanders responded obediently, and then dispersed in a crowd. Li Chengfeng was in Jinyu city. Even if the general realm of tongxuan existed, he didn''t dare to make any plans. After all, in addition to Li Chengfeng, the Lord of Jinyu city was also a strong man in the realm of tongxuan. There were two strong men in Jinyu sect. Unless the real king came, anyone who dared to pay attention to Li Mu again would be too long.


    "You two spirit beasts can''t see that they really have some abilities. Last time I saw them, I was out of sight, especially the yellow bird. Tell me honestly, is it a spirit beast with five colored peacock blood?"


    After blasting away a bunch of idle people, Li Chengfeng whispered to Li Mu.


    "Well, the patriarch is not an outsider, so let me be frank. This guy''s name is xiaotiandi. He does have a trace of the blood of a multicolored peacock, but the blood is not very pure, which is just a little stronger than the general level III monster."


    Li Mu smiled and whispered back. He didn''t reveal the real bottom of xiaotianlow, but half false and half true explained.


    "I''ll just say, after a good training, it will also be a great help for you. OK, you can deal with anything by yourself first. Come back to jinyuzong with me tomorrow morning!"


    Li Chengfeng and Li Mu worded again, and then turned into a golden light and disappeared in the sky.


    "All right, Hou Ge!"


    After Li Chengfeng left, Li Mu walked in front of Hou Ge and asked with concern.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die, but I lost a lot of Yuan Dan''s strength. After a period of cultivation, I can recover. The one surnamed Peng is really not generally strong. In my opinion, even the general magical power, the strong man in the later stage is not necessarily his opponent. Kun Peng''s crazy battle formula is indeed worthy of its name, and the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng is even more mysterious. Alas! If it weren''t for xiaotianlow, we wouldn''t be able to adhere to Li Chengfeng at all, let alone turn defeat into victory £¡¡±


    Hou Ge smiled bitterly, and then stood up. He subconsciously glanced at the smiling sky that had flown to Li Mu''s shoulder, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Jiji, Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian bowed his head and raised his chest for two times, ignored Li Mu and Hou Ge, and directly lay on Li Mu and began his sleepy career again.


    "Come on, let''s take the Yuan Jing from the auction first, then go back to cultivate for a night, and come back to jinyuzong with me tomorrow!"


    Li Mu was used to Xiaotian''s low temper. He patted Hou Ge on the shoulder, and then the two turned and walked into the attic of Fangshi. Seeing this, several disciples of jinyucheng who guarded Fangshi all threw worship eyes at Li Mu. The disciples of jinyucheng were originally disciples of jinyuzong. Naturally, they could not have any evil ideas about Li Mu, but admired Li Mu''s strong strength, Among them is Xin yu''er, the female welcoming disciple who led Li Mu to the auction.


    "Are you here to get the Yuan Jing from the auction?"


    After Li Mu and Hou Ge entered the attic, a female disciple of jinyuzong hurriedly came over and asked with a respectful smile. This female disciple is naturally no stranger to Li Mu and Hou Ge. Li Mu and Peng Dong made so much noise at the entrance of the square just now. She also sneaked out to see it. Not only she, but many people in the square are the same.

 Chapter 249

    "Are you in charge? This is my numbered jade plate. Please settle the several items I entrusted you to auction!"


    Hou GE''s tone was a little rough and crazy because of his injury, and he didn''t give this female disciple of Jinyu sect a good face.


    "Sorry, there are too many things today, so the stewards can''t separate. I''ll call for you now!"


    Jinyuzong, a female disciple of the outer gate, smiled shyly, and then quickly walked into the back hall of the attic.


    A moment later, a person hurried out of the back hall of the attic and came to Li Mu and Hou Ge. This person, whom both Li Mu and Hou Ge knew, was Xu daoren, who presided over the auction.


    "Boy Li Mu, have you met elder Xu!"


    Seeing the visitor Xu daoren, Li Mu arched his hand at the other party due to his identity, which was also a gift.


    "Hahaha, I''ve long heard that my jinyuzong has a number one person. It''s really true today. Li Mu, you were shocked just now. You beat Peng Dong half to death. It''s really a long face for me. Na, this is the yuan crystal you got from auction. The total is one hundred and ninety-seven hundred yuan crystal, of which the remnant claw of the fire feather nine spirit viper and the semi-finished Lingbao are the most valuable."


    Xu daoren saw Li Mu and Hou Ge with a smile on his face. He handed Li Mu a bulging Yuanjing bag, which was full of middle-grade Yuanjing.


    "So much? Don''t you have to deduct some fees? If I remember correctly, that''s all the Yuan Jing I got from the auction of my miscellaneous things."


    After weighing some Yuan Jing bags in his hands, Li Mu said with some doubts.


    "Well, the things that my disciples of jinyuzong put up for auction are not charged. Originally, other people had to charge 5% of the fee. You are not my own family, so you don''t need it. In addition, if you need anything, you can book it with me in advance. As long as there is goods, you can digest it internally."


    It seems to be to please Li Mu. Xu daoren kindly preached to Li Mu. He is also a cunning person. Li Chengfeng was surprised by Li Mu. Naturally, he knows how to treat Li Mu.


    "Is there such a good thing? That is, elder Xu, look at my list. If there are goods in the future, can you keep it for me? I will bring Yuanjing to pick it up at that time."


    Hearing Xu daoren''s words, Li Mu hurriedly took out a list from the storage ring, which recorded dozens of materials rarely seen in the cultivation world. This list Li Mu also gave Yu Hongyi that day, which are all essential materials for him and huntian, including refining materials, elixirs, and so on.


    "Xigu stone, blue spirit emerald, magic abyss flower, Millennium spirit wood root, the essence and blood of five level earth attribute monsters must not lose their essence. My God, these materials are not cheap!"


    Looking at the list handed over by Li Mu, Rao was Xu daoren, who had managed the attic of the city for many years, and he couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The value of these things Li Mu needed was not low, and some of them were priceless. Even the existence of the level of King tongxuan could not be obtained, but the existence of a congenital realm of Li Mu came up with such a list.


    "These are all things I need. How much are they? As long as you can keep them for me, elder, I will give equivalent Yuan Jing in exchange. Please!"


    Li Mu doesn''t have much time to look for the items on the list because he will return to jinyuzong tomorrow, but if Xu daoren helps, the situation is different.


    "Because we are mainly engaged in auction, we haven''t stocked too many goods. Besides, these things you need, let alone stock up. On weekdays, we rarely get one or two pieces together, but I''ll pay attention to them for you, and try to keep them for you if possible."


    Seeing Li Mu''s sincere appearance, Xu daoren smiled and nodded. He put the list in his arms, and then chatted with Li Mu for a while. Finally, Li Mu and Hou Ge walked out of the door of the attic.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Hou Ge walked out of the auction loft of jinyuzong, they heard a woman''s scream of shame and anger. Li Mu and Hou Ge looked in the direction of the scream, and their faces suddenly looked a little strange.


    At the entrance of the market not far away, Xin yu''er, who had met Li Mu, was being pulled by a short and fat man. The scream naturally came from Xin yu''er.


    Even if it''s just like this, what Li Mu doesn''t understand most is that there are still many disciples of jinyuzong standing at the entrance of the market. They were originally the people guarding the entrance, but when they saw that Xin yu''er was forcibly dragged by someone, no one intervened, and they all looked like they were blind, which made him angry out of thin air.


    "Hey, hey, hey, little jade, I said, you can''t escape the palm of my young master''s hand, but you don''t believe it. Today you go back with me, and I will definitely let you try the most wonderful pleasure in the world, which is also like being a foreign factotum disciple!"


    The short and fat man narrowly grabbed Xin yu''er and said, he is not tall, less than one meter five, but fat like a water tank, which is all right. Coupled with his face that is a little twisted because he is too fat, it is difficult for individuals to have a good impression on him, but although this person''s length is somewhat unreasonable, his cultivation is not weak, and he is actually a martial artist in the later stage of his life.


    "Brother Nangong, please let me go, I beg you!!"


    Xin yu''er''s cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow was just too weak to resist under the strong drag of the short man, so she had to beg for mercy, and tears kept rolling in her eyes, looking quite pathetic.


    "Fuck! This kind of thing can happen to me. It''s against heaven to treat my disciples of jinyuzong like this in my territory!"


    Looking at Xin yu''er''s tears, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold. He shook his fist and walked up directly.


    "Dead fat man! You are so brave, you look like a fat pig, and you dare to be so rude to my jinyuzong disciples. Don''t you pay attention to my jinyuzong!"


    "And you! Looking at your junior sister being treated like this, no one dares to say anything. Are they all dead?"


    Li Mu was angry and didn''t fight. He not only humiliated the short and fat man, but also scolded the disciples of jinyuzong who stood by.


    "Are you also a member of jinyuzong? Why, do you want to meddle! Heroes save beauty?"


    Li Mu, the fat man who was suddenly killed, said his face was cold. He didn''t loosen his hand to hold Xin yu''er, but stared at Li Mu with a gloomy face. As for many Jinyu sect disciples on the side, their faces showed embarrassment. It seemed that there was something difficult to say, and no one dared to interrupt.


    "Me? I''m naturally a disciple of jinyuzong. Let her go!" Li Mu strode forward and took a step, angrily shouting at the fat man.


    "Help me! Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Xin yu''er saw Li Mu''s intention to stand up for her. She had seen Li Mu''s strong before. Naturally, she would not miss such a good opportunity and hurriedly shouted to Li Mu for help.


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare to get involved in the matter of Nangong Yin, young master? Do you think your neck itches! I have to stab you!"


    The fat man who called himself Nangong Yin loosened Xin yu''er. He looked directly at Li Mu, and a sense of desolation instantly filled the audience, bringing a sense of depression that the mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    "Elder martial brother Li Mu! Please save me. My Xin yu''er is willing to be a slave to you. Please save me from the sea of suffering!"


    Xin yu''er left Nangong Yin''s clutches and came directly behind Li Mu, with a small face full of grievances.


    "Li Mu! You are Li Mu!"


    In the voice of Xin yu''er''s opening for help, Nangong Yin immediately frowned when he heard the word Li Mu, and his eyes looked at Li Mu with a few strands of fear. Recently, Li Mu''s name has been famous all over the Qin Dynasty, and even the strong in the realm of divine power have died in his hands. I don''t know how many of them, and he won''t be afraid, but this is only a moment''s effort, and he soon hid this fear.


    "What does it matter if I''m Li Mu? You bullied my disciples of jinyuzong in public in full view of the public. I have to settle this account with you. Are you ready to break one hand or let me help you break two hands?"


    Although Li Mu has not recovered from the injury he suffered under Peng Dong''s attack before, with his physical strength and his own strength, he is naturally not afraid of nangongyin, who is just born in the realm. He is absolutely sure that he can beat the other party. He immediately said sarcastically that at the same time, the truth in his body automatically operates and is ready to solve the other party by means of thunder at any time.


    "What a big breath! Surnamed Li, in the state of Qin, I''m not afraid of others'' fear of you! My grandfather is Nangong Li, the Lord of this Golden Jade City. You dare to hurt me a hair, and I promise to keep you alive from walking out of this Golden Jade City! Not only that, xinyu''er is also destined to be my woman. I''ll take it in front of you today. I see what you can do!"


    Nangong Yin felt Li Mu''s murderous spirit and hurriedly reported his life experience. The grandson of the master of Jinyu city was really a big name. At least Li Mu was absolutely unwilling to offend a powerful elder of Jinyu sect out of thin air, especially the master of Jinyu city who was still in the mysterious realm.


    You should know that the city master is far from being comparable to the tongxuan realm elders in the Jin Yu sect. To put it mildly, if the strong tongxuan realm in the Jin Yu sect is a minister in the court, then the nangong city master of the Jin Yu city is the prince who sits on the throne. Although the identity is in the charge of the Jin Yu sect, the strength he controls is very different.


    "Mind your own business, don''t you? As your Lord said, you are a troublemaker. It''s not a wise choice to make enemies everywhere. Why bother!"


    When Li muzheng didn''t know how to deal with this matter, Hou GE''s voice quietly used spiritual consciousness to enter his ears.


    Li Mu was silent for a moment, then glared at Nangong Yin fiercely, turned around and wanted to leave. He felt that what Hou Ge said was very right, and he didn''t need to offend the Lord of Jinyu city for a girl he never knew.


    "Elder martial brother!!! Please, yu''er! Help me, I know I''m just an external disciple with extremely poor qualifications, and it''s not worth your fighting for me, but if you don''t save me, yu''er will never rise up in this life!"


    Xin yu''er cried and begged. In the end, she knelt down directly at Li Mu, and constantly knocked her head at Li Mu. Several heads knocked down, and her head was broken and bleeding, but even so, she still kept asking Li Mu for help.


    "Hey! No, wooden boy, don''t hurry to go first. The body of seven domes, this woman is actually the body of seven domes!"


    Li Mu was about to leave, but huntian''s voice suddenly shouted excitedly, and surprised Li Mu Gang''s just raised feet down again

 Chapter 250

    "Seven dome body? What''s the situation? You mean the girl?"


    Li Mu, who stopped, turned and looked at Xin yu''er, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to him, and was full of doubts about what Hun Tian suddenly said.


    "Yes, wooden boy, I didn''t pay much attention to this girl at first, but now it seems that it is most likely to be the body of seven domes. I have seen records of this Constitution in an ancient book. As long as it breaks through the realm of divine power, it will quite open a shortcut to practice against the sky, and the speed of practice will be seven times that of normal people!"


    "Your spiritual sense is too weak to observe, and most people don''t know the characteristics of the seven dome body, and they can''t observe it. Her blood contains seven special substances with different attributes, which is the source of the name of the seven dome body. Before reaching the realm of divine power, the Constitution of the seven dome body won''t have any special performance, and even the cultivation talent will be much worse than that of ordinary cultivators, even very poor, and it''s very difficult to break through to the congenital Difficult. "


    "But once the constitution of the body of seven domes breaks through the realm of divine power, and the blood of the body of seven domes is fully revived, seven yuan pills will be formed in the body! What is the concept of seven yuan pills? You know, it''s nothing to cross the ranks against the enemy!"


    Mentioning the seven dome body, huntian''s tone was a little trembling.


    "Seven yuan pills? That''s not the strong one equivalent to the seven magical realms! My God, how can the cultivation world still have this Constitution! This also makes people live. Even the innate ice yuan body like Qingcheng can''t be compared with this Constitution!"


    After hearing huntian''s introduction to the seven dome body, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t dare to imagine what kind of terrorist scene it would be if the other party offered seven yuan pills at once when he and others fought against each other. He was afraid to think about it.


    "You are wrong. The constitution of the seven dome body is not simply one plus one equals two. Under the blessing of its special constitution, seven yuan pills can''t be too much of an enemy of ten. It is said that in the flood and famine period, the demon clan was rampant, and the Holy Spirit emerged in endlessly. At the beginning of the rise of our Terran martial arts, the name of our Terran''s top ten cultivation holy bodies was listed. The seven dome body ranked third, second only to the chaotic body of the ten thousand law melting pot, and the eternal body of time and space blending , that is, the immortal battle body, which is famous for its powerful flesh and thick blood, is only ranked fourth! "


    Huntian seems to have made special research on some ancient and modern anecdotes, and he is full of praise for the body of the seven domes.


    "Ten wars body? How come I''ve never heard of it? Forget it. You can tell me later that since this girl may be the body of seven domes you said, I''m risking a grudge with the Lord of Jinyu city to save this girl!"


    Li Muran whispered, and then walked directly to Xin yu''er''s side, holding him up in the other party''s surprised and begging eyes.


    "Your name is Xin yu''er, isn''t it? Are you willing to follow me back to jinyuzong and stay next to me as my attendant?"


    Li Mu brushed the blood stains on Xin yu''er''s forehead with his sleeve, and asked in an easy-going tone.


    "I''m willing. As long as my senior brother can take me away from here, yu''er is willing to follow my senior brother as a slave and maid all his life!"


    Xin yu''er didn''t expect Li Mu to say such words. She was immediately overjoyed, and her face was full of gratitude.


    "Well, I hope you can remember what you said today. You... I saved it!"


    Li Mu nodded and walked forward a few steps, blocking Xin yu''er''s body.


    "Li! Are you sure you want to do this? I know you are a disciple of elder Chi Yun, and the patriarch loves you more, but you should know that this is in Jinyu city! Not in Jinyu sect!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s appearance that he is determined to keep Xin yu''er, Nangong Yin''s face is hard to see the extreme. The earthy yellow light of Zhenyuan in his body shines, with a hidden explosion potential.


    "I didn''t mean to be an enemy with you, and I didn''t mean to disrespect the nangong city master, but you robbed people with your strength. It''s still my disciple of jinyuzong. I have to take care of it when I see it. You''d better go. Don''t force me to fight. We''re also fellow disciples. Jinyucheng is still my jinyuzong''s after all. If we tear our face, we won''t look good on our faces!"


    Li Mu looked directly at Nangong Yin, without the slightest intention of retreating.


    "Good! That''s no need to talk about it. It''s said that Li Mu can cut magical powers with the cultivation of the innate realm. I really want to learn from Nangong Yin today. Let''s see if your name doesn''t match the truth!"


    Nangong Yin burst into a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly shot his hand. The earthy yellow light of Zhenyuan burst out on him, and a strong Zhenyuan strength centered on him spread in all directions.


    "Thick soil strength!!"


    Nangong Yin shouted angrily, and the earthy yellow Zhenyuan under his feet suddenly burst out. The surface of the right fist skin turned into essence, forming a layer of dark yellow Zhenyuan cutin, and a fist attacked Li Mu''s face.


    "Good pure earth attribute Zhenyuan power, but for me, that''s all!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the blue arc on his right fist jumped, prompting the great wilderness Leidi fist to smash out, and one punch met the attack of Nangong Yin.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a bang, the earthy yellow and blue aura between Li Mu and nangongyin splashed out. Nangongyin''s face changed dramatically, and his body involuntarily withdrew a few steps. The dark yellow real yuan cutin on his right fist turned into powder, and his whole arm was numb, unable to lift half of his strength.


    "You!! how domineering power! What kind of martial arts is this? It breaks my thick soil strength so easily. This is a medium-level martial art at the prefecture level!"


    After moving his numb right hand, Nangong Yin asked incredulously.


    "I don''t need you to care about what martial arts I use. You just need to know that you are not my opponent. Just now, my punch only used 30% of my strength. I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better stop it when it''s good!"


    Li Mu''s tone was cold. His just hit really only used 30% of his strength. Otherwise, with the power of the great wilderness Leidi fist and the strength of Nangong Yin, the whole right arm would be lost.


    "You have a big voice. It only takes 30% of your strength! I don''t believe it. Take your life!"


    Nangong Yin roared madly. He was born with a high status and status. Anyone who saw him in Jinyu city must not walk with his tail clamped. Today, Li Mu claimed to treat him with 30% strength. Such words were a great humiliation for him. He quickly took out a purple jade magic symbol from his arms, and then quickly stimulated it.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunder like explosion rang out in all directions, and a purple lightning shot ferociously from the jade Rune in Nangong Yin''s hand, and rushed to Li Mu''s body with a quick thunder.


    "Yufu! Not good!"


    Li Mu felt the strong breath emitted by the purple lightning, and his hair stood up. The speed of the purple lightning was too fast. He knew that even if he urged the river crossing, he had no time to avoid, so he had to run the demon nine changes, ready to fight hard.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s demon nine changes, a layer of black gold aura lit up on his body, and a broken black gold armor appeared on his body surface. At the same time, his hands crossed in front of his chest, ready to resist the attack of purple lightning. Li Mu had just finished all this, and the purple lightning attack had already fallen on him.


    "Hum!!"


    With the attack of purple lightning, Li Mu''s vitality surged out madly to resist the powerful attack of purple lightning. However, Li Mu just resisted for a moment, and he was full of shock. The power of purple lightning has exceeded the power of general paper runes after being stimulated. Li Mu knew it from a slight induction, which is comparable to the magic attack of the powerful in the later realm of magic.


    After several breaths, Li Mu''s dark gold armor was torn apart. Unstoppable, he retreated a few meters away by the aftershock of purple lightning, leaving a clearly visible footprint on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. With his current cultivation, without the help of thunder horn beast and xiaotiandi, with the benefit of skill and martial arts, he can fight with ordinary martial artists in the early stage of the magic power, and the odds of victory are quite considerable. If the opponent is in the middle stage of the magic power, he can still protect himself without saying that he will win. Of course, this premise is that the opponent''s skill and martial arts are limited to ordinary, People like Zhu Lin in the desperate Palace are naturally not among them.


    However, if the opponent is the later cultivation of the divine power, regardless of the martial arts used by the other party''s cultivation methods, Li Mu is also determined to be irresistible, just like the purple lightning sent out by the jade Rune urged by Nangong Yin, which is equivalent to the power of the powerful in the later period of the divine power.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The voices of Xin yu''er and Hou Ge sounded almost at the same time. They walked to Li Mu''s side for the first time, with a worried look on their faces.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you can''t imagine that my purple thunder talisman is a medium-grade jade talisman. The power of one hit is comparable to that of the peak figure in the later stage of the magic. Aren''t you very strong? How about now!"


    Holding a purple jade amulet, Nangong Yin laughed with a happy face.


    "You!! dead!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then said something Yin measured. Finally, his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, turned into a golden light, and rushed straight to Nangong Yin, with murderous eyes.


    "Hum! My purple thunder talisman can attack at least seven times. I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Seeing Li Mu rushing towards him, Nangong Yin didn''t change his face. The truth in his body surged, and the jade symbol in his hand emitted a purple aura, which was about to inspire the jade symbol to attack again, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly moved, and he shook his hand and shot a purple light. Before Nangong Yin could react, the purple light came to Nangong Yin. In the other party''s panic, the purple light directly pierced Nangong Yin''s right shoulder, Brought up a blood light.


    "Ah!!!"


    His right shoulder was pierced, and Nangong Yin gave a scream like killing a pig. He could see clearly that the purple light was actually a purple Throwing Knife three inches long.


    Taking advantage of nangongyin''s distraction, Li Mu has come to nangongyin who is screaming under the full urge of crossing the river.


    "You!! what are you doing!!"


    Almost close to Li Mu''s face, Nangong Yin dry swallowed a mouthful of water and said hesitantly. His left hand tightly held the purple jade symbol, and the killing machine appeared in his eyes.


    "Still want to play tricks on me!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily. His body turned into a phantom and directly circled behind nangongyin. At the same time, the dragon claw hand urged him to press one claw on nangongyin''s left shoulder, and then he grabbed it with force.


    "Click!!!"


    A sound of bone crushing sounded, and Nangong Yin''s left shoulder bone was crushed by Li Mu''s claw. The veins on Nangong Yin''s face burst, and the whole left arm hung down

 Chapter 251

    "Ah!!!"


    With the fall of Nangong Yin''s left arm, a sad wail spread hundreds of meters around, attracting the attention of many people.


    "I was going to turn big things into small things. You killed yourself. No wonder I!"


    Li Mu grabbed the claw of Nangong Yin''s left shoulder and moved it to Nangong Yin''s right shoulder, and then grabbed the other party''s right shoulder bone.


    With the fall of two arms, the original Madness on Nangong Yin''s face dissipated at once, replaced by the fear and pain on his face, the fragmentation of his shoulder bones hurt into the bone marrow, and Nangong Yin even shed tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Li!! you have a lot of adults. Let go of elder martial brother Nangong. He has no power to fight with you anymore!"


    Seeing Nangong Yin''s miserable appearance, a group of jinyucheng disciples standing not far away hurriedly came forward and began to persuade.


    "Hum! Today, in the face of the Lord of Jinyu City, I will spare you one time, otherwise I will attack you just now, and I should twist your head today!"


    "You guys send him back. If you die on the road, don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu threw Nangong Yin to a bunch of disciples of Jinyu city. Although these people belong to Jinyu sect by reason, they are under the control of the Lord''s mansion in Jinyu city. Giving them Nangong Yin is Li Mu''s best choice. After all, he can''t really kill Nangong Yin.


    "Elder martial brother Li is merciful. Don''t worry, we will take elder martial brother Nangong back. Sorry!"


    A group of people in jinyucheng arched their hands at Li Mu, and then helped Nangong Yin with a face of resentment to walk slowly in the distance.


    "You''re too impulsive. I can predict from his eyes when he left. This thing is not over at all, you see!"


    Hou Ge looked at the back of nangongyin who left slowly, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "I''m already polite enough. If he comes to trouble me again unknowingly, don''t blame my men for being merciless! Let''s go and return to Zhanyun."


    Li Mu muttered a word to himself, and then led Hou Ge and Xin yu''er to the direction of Zhan Yunjian.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother... No, you should change your name to childe. Yu''er will be childe''s maid in the future, in return for childe''s help."


    Walking on the streets of jinyucheng, Xin yu''er thanked Li Mu again with gratitude. Although she looks young, she seems to be very old-fashioned in dealing with people and affairs. In fact, Li Mu can understand this very well. After all, in today''s auction, the other party is responsible for welcoming guests.


    "Yu''er, I''ll call you that. You don''t need to be so restrained. Have you seen him? He''s my servant. See where he looks like a servant. In the future, our friends will match. You don''t need the son''s name. Just call me Li Mu directly. I''m not the young master of any aristocratic family."


    Li Mu smiled at Xin yu''er. The other party was so polite to him, but he was not used to it.


    "No, no, no, how can this work? I''d better call you childe. This... Is this eldest brother your servant? Childe is so powerful that even the servant is a strong man in the realm of magic!!"


    Xin yu''er''s bright eyes twinkled with a moving light, and she glanced at Hou Ge with some fear. Her heart''s awe of Li Mu was even heavier. You know, there are few people in the cultivation world who accept powerful people as servants in the innate realm. Of course, aristocratic families like Peng Dong are not included.


    "My name is Hou Ge, which was tricked by this guy. You can call my name directly in the future. Anyway, Hou Ge is homonymous with Hou Ge."


    Hou Ge is much kinder to yu''er than Li Mu. Although he doesn''t show much smile, Hou GE''s tone is very soft.


    "Yes! Brother Hou, that''s what I''ll call it in the future."


    It seemed that she hadn''t enjoyed such friendly treatment for a long time. Xin yu''er showed a touching smile, as if she had vitality in her life.


    "By the way, yu''er, what''s the matter with Nangong yin? How can he pester you? Besides, since you are a disciple of jinyuzong, no one will help you stop it."


    Li Mu asked a little puzzled, not only him, Hou Ge was also full of doubts about this, and also turned his eyes to Xin yu''er.


    Mentioning Nangong Yin, Xin yu''er''s face, which was originally smiling, fell silent again. She sighed and explained.


    "I was not a cultivator at first. My family lived in qingniu Town, 40 miles north of Jinyu city. In addition to my parents, I also had a brother five years older than me. My brother was obsessed with martial arts since childhood and was determined to become a powerful cultivator. With his amazing cultivation talent, when I was ten years old, he was accepted as a disciple by a wandering walking monk and then left home."


    "Not long after my brother left, a mountain torrent broke out without any sign, destroying the whole qingniu town. I narrowly escaped, but my parents were unfortunately buried in the mountain torrent. I was devastated. I was ready to go to find my brother, but the sea of people was vast, and I didn''t know where he went. Finally, he drifted outside the Golden Jade City and was taken in by my adoptive father, whose name was Zhang Li, a deacon of the Golden Jade sect."


    "Under the care of my adoptive father, I embarked on the path of cultivation, and successfully became an external disciple of jinyuzong two years ago. My adoptive father treated me like my own daughter, and I also lived a carefree life. But just a year ago, my adoptive father was sent out by the city Lord''s mansion to perform a task, and lost his life in the task. Since then, I have lost my only dependence."


    Speaking of this, Xin yu''er left a few sad tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and Hou Ge both sighed and felt some sympathy for Xin yu''er''s experience.


    "After my adoptive father died, in order to survive, I had to obey the arrangement of the sect and became a welcoming disciple of the auction. That is why I got into trouble with Nangong Yin."


    "Nangong Yin saw me at an auction, and he had a crooked mind for me. Since then, he has often harassed me. Before, he was only harassing and flirting, but today, for some reason, he actually forced me to go to the Lord''s mansion and be his so-called personal servant girl. I know what his idea is. Naturally, he refused, so there is today''s thing."


    "Fortunately, God pity me, let me meet you today!"


    Xin yu''er looked at Li Mu gratefully. In her opinion, Li Mu is a just and forthright person. There must be no problem to be a maid for such a person. At least she doesn''t need to be trembling every day like in Jinyu city.


    "I didn''t expect that Nangong Yin really deserves his name. It''s really sexy. Don''t worry, sister. Although I''m not a good person, I won''t be the first one to bully you in the future!"


    Hou Ge was very sympathetic to Xin yu''er''s life experience and experience. Patting her chest, she assured Xin yu''er that Xin yu''er was naturally happy about this and nodded. Hou Ge was also a powerful person in the realm of magic anyway. She had never dared to think of such a strong person as a friend before.


    Seeing this, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing. He knew that Hou GE''s life experience was not much better than Xin yu''er. In his opinion, this might be the reason why Hou Ge was so kind.


    Because the distance between Zhanyun and Fangshi is not very far, Li Mu and the three people soon returned to the inn. Li Mu asked the waiter to open an extra room for Xin yu''er, and after greeting the two people, they returned to their room.


    "Bastard, now you can tell me what happened to the so-called world war 10 body? I''m very curious about it?"


    After returning to the room, Li Mu immediately contacted huntian with his mind. Before, he didn''t ask huntian to explain to him carefully because he wanted to fight with nangongyin, but now he was free, so he naturally wanted to get the answer here.


    "Our Terrans do not have the longevity yuan as long as the demon clan, nor the powerful body as the demon clan, but our Terran body shape is the most mysterious. We can create skills suitable for our own cultivation, and also create martial arts to improve our own strength. We can even refine magic weapons, talismans, and pills, all of which are inseparable from our bodies."


    "Among the hundreds of millions of Terrans, there are always a small number of people. They are different from ordinary people and have some special talents. Such people are collectively referred to as people with special physique."


    "Because the special constitution is rare, not many people know it. Of course, some people who have a high probability of occurrence are still easy to be recognized. Like your little lover, who is congenitally consistent with the vitality of the ice attribute, it is called the congenital ice element body. Of course, there are also people called the ice spirit body, or like Yuan Feng of the Dahuamen, who is congenitally consistent with the vitality of the fire attribute, and is called the congenital fire element body."


    "Whether ice element body or fire element body, these are only named because of the cultivator''s talent for vitality attributes, but there are some more rare physiques, such as the body of chaos in the ten thousand furnaces. This physique can quickly absorb the vitality of various attributes between heaven and earth, and the cultivation speed is known as the first of the human race."


    "There is also the existence of special attribute vitality, such as the innate ability to control time and space, which is called the eternal body. This kind of constitution is the most strange. The left hand palm time, the right hand palm space, time and space. After practicing to a certain level, it can be said to be invincible in the world, and ultimately terrible."


    "As for the rest, it''s difficult for me to explain it to you for a moment, such as the seven dome body, the immortal war body, the Wanhua demon body, etc. as long as you know, when you meet such people in the future, be careful and be careful again. They don''t grow up. Once they grow up, they are all giants. Of course, such a constitution doesn''t appear once in ten thousand years, and you don''t have to worry too much about it.


    "As for the girl Xin yu''er, although I guessed through the particularity of her blood that she was probably the legendary body of the seven domes, I''m not sure. If I want to be sure, I have to do a small test." Huntian explained solemnly.


    "Detection? What detection? Is there any special detection technique for this?"


    Li Mu touched his forehead and asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 252

    "Of course, there is a detection method. It is said that before the blood of the seven domes in the body has not fully recovered, the cultivation speed is extremely slow, seven times slower than that of normal people. This slow cultivation speed does not mean that it is slow to absorb and refine vitality, but that after she absorbs and refine vitality, she will automatically dissipate six out of seven."


    "This is also the best way to prove the body of seven domes. At present, Xin yu''er has reached the middle of the day after tomorrow. You can try to ask her if it was the same when she practiced before. If it is true, it will prove that she is really the body of seven domes."


    Huntian suggested, saying a way to make Li Mu speechless.


    ...


    "Reversed! This bastard broke your shoulder bone, PA!!"


    The sound of a broken teacup sounded from a luxurious house. There were three people in this luxurious house. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize one of them, nangongyin, who had broken his shoulder bones not long ago.


    In addition to Nangong Yin, there are two other people in the house. One of them is a middle-aged man who is about 40 years old and has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is wearing a golden colored glaze robe. The breath emanating from his body is extremely powerful, which has already surpassed the realm of divine power. He is impressively a strong man in the realm of metaphysics. On the ground in front of him, an emerald tea cup has been broken into many pieces. Obviously, the sound of the tea cup breaking just sounded, It comes from this emerald tea cup.


    On the lower right side of the golden robed middle-aged man''s side head, there is also a white haired old man in his seventies. The old man looks weak, but from the smell emanating from his body, it can''t be underestimated that he has actually reached the realm of the later stage of magic.


    "Grandpa, you want to say this for me. No one in Li Mumu forcibly robbed a female disciple of the auction venue in jinyucheng. I just said to him not to be too arrogant. After all, it was in jinyucheng. He beat me like this with his own strength!"


    Sitting at the bottom left of the middle-aged man in golden robe, Nangong Yin cried to the middle-aged man in golden robe with a sad face. From his words, it can be seen that the middle-aged man in golden robe sitting at the top is the Lord of Golden Jade City, Nangong Li.


    "How dare you! He robbed the female disciple of my auction hall. He was too unscrupulous. He simply didn''t take my Lord''s mansion in his eyes. Although I belong to jinyuzong, Nangong Li is also one of the powerful elders of jinyuzong. He was too presumptuous! Knowing that you are my grandson, he dared to commit such a vicious hand!"


    Nangong Li stood up as soon as he patted the table. His eyes were full of icy chill, and the table he patted directly turned into vermicelli.


    "That''s right, I have reported your name to Grandpa, but do you know what he said? He said he was a disciple of elder Chi Yun. Let alone Grandpa, it was the patriarch lichengfeng who saw him. That''s also very protective. Let me not appear in front of him in the future, otherwise I will fight once I see him."


    Nangong Yin said with added sarcasm, pretending to be pathetic.


    "What did you say? He really said that? On the contrary, he dared to say such words in jinyucheng. Although Chi Yun was strong, he dared not speak to me like this! Where did he come from?"


    Nangong Li burst into a rage, and his hot temper was stimulated by Nangong Yin.


    "What I said is naturally true. Grandpa, think about it. The patriarch Li Chengfeng really cared for him and Li Mu. You see, in the Tianmu demon Valley, he not only sent elder Ruan Qinghong and 20 core disciples of the divine realm to rescue him, but also went there himself."


    "Besides, today, Li Mu almost killed the people of the Peng family at the auction venue. Didn''t he Li Chengfeng also arrive there? He also said in front of many people that offending Li Mu was offending jinyuzong. If he hadn''t been careful, could he do this? With the potential of the patriarch Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun, it''s impossible for Li Mu not to take grandpa in his eyes. Otherwise, can he beat me like this £¡¡±


    Nangong Yin looked at his still unable arms and said with a bitter face.


    "What you said is indeed reasonable. Li Mu is really too arrogant. If you don''t teach him a lesson, how can I stand in the sect in the future!"


    "Ju Huo, you go to have a walk in person this evening and teach that bastard boy who doesn''t know the greatness of the world a lesson. First, give me a vent, and second, take revenge for yin''er. By the way, the female disciples forcibly robbed by him will also be brought back to me. Otherwise, what''s the majesty of my city Lord''s mansion!"


    Nangong Li angrily said to the white haired old man who had not spoken a word all the time.


    "Yes! But with all due respect, how far should I teach the other party? I don''t want to do useless work. If I simply defeat him, I''m really not interested."


    The white haired old man straightened up his thin body, said coldly, and his muddy old eyes glittered with terrifying light.


    "How far is the lesson? It''s useless to ask, waste his whole body cultivation, and then break his hands and legs, and let him taste the pain of my broken bones!"


    Before Nangong Li spoke, Nangong Yin was the first to interrupt, and it was enough to see how much he hated Li Mu.


    "No! Ju Huo, you must not abolish his cultivation. Since he broke yin''er''s shoulder bones, you should also report it to me that Li Chengfeng is still in my house at the moment. If we make a big deal, it will not end well. Besides, Chi Yun is a famous protector. If his disciples are abolished in my Golden Jade City today, he can destroy most of My Golden Jade City another day. This kind of thing can''t be done by mere will When using things, we have to grasp the discretion. "


    "Also, it''s best not to expose your identity when you go, and it''s best to cover it up, so as not to be discovered by the other party and retaliated by him in the future!"


    Nangong Li thought for a moment and shook his head. He did not suggest that he retaliate against Li Mu in the way of Nangong Yin.


    "Since the city Lord said so, then the old man must do it. I will walk on it myself tonight..."


    ......


    "Childe, what do you call me?"


    In the house where Li Mu lives in Zhanyun, Xin yu''er is a little uneasy, and two lumps of powder Blusher appear on her beautiful face, which looks different.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so red. Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Li Mu looked at Xin yu''er, who was a little shy in front of him, and asked in some doubt. At this time, it was dark outside and it was about to fall into the night. The reason why he called Xin yu''er was to ask whether the other party was really like the seven dome body that huntian said. Six out of seven of the truth yuan obtained from cultivation would slowly dissipate, so as to determine whether the other party was really the seven dome body that rarely appears in the cultivation world.


    "I... nothing. Since yu''er promised to be the maid of the childe, then... No matter what the childe wants yu''er to do, yu''er won''t shirk it, even if it''s such a thing as sleeping..."


    Xin yu''er was asked by Li Mu, and her face became more blushing.


    "Sleep! Pooh... Who told you that I asked you to sleep? Although I am not a good man, I am not so hungry as to lay hands on my maid. In that case, what is the difference between me and Nangong Yin."


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help laughing at Xin yu''er''s idea.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it the bedtime? Then yu''er is relieved. I thought the childe wanted yu''er to do that..."


    Hearing that Li Mu had no evil idea about herself, Xin yu''er breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t know why. On the contrary, she was a little lost when she heard that Li Mu had no such idea about her, and even she felt a little confused.


    "Well, I asked you to come, mainly to know your cultivation situation? I think your cultivation is not high, and the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow. According to what you said in the daytime, your time to become a cultivator should not be short, and it is your adoptive father, a strong person in the innate realm, who depends on you. How can you still be only the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow? And if I guessed correctly, your time to enter the middle of the day after tomorrow should not be long, should Within half a year? "


    Li Mu asked seriously, trying to ask about Xin yu''er''s cultivation from the side.


    "The childe guessed right. Yu''er did not break through until the middle of the day after tomorrow, that is, four or five months ago. When I chose to become a cultivator, my adoptive father tested my cultivation qualification. Unfortunately, my cultivation qualification is not very desirable. Therefore, my adoptive father chose a low-level skill named Xiaochun skill, which is the Yellow level medium level skill. It is relatively easy to cultivate."


    "I don''t know if I''m stupid. Even if I practice the low-level skill of the Yellow level, my cultivation speed is very slow. Every time I finally practice, most of the Zhenyuan I get will be lost quickly. The entry of cultivation is very slow. My adoptive father also spent more than half of his value to buy me some pills to assist my cultivation, but even if I took the pills, it''s the same. The Zhenyuan I get after the pills are refined will be inexplicable Most of the wonderful loss, only a little bit left. "


    "So I have been practicing for so many years, and I have reached my current height, the day after tomorrow."


    Mentioning her cultivation process, Xin yu''er was a little depressed. She thought that her qualifications were not qualified enough to be a maid for such a proud person as Li Mu.


    "Oh? And in this case, the real yuan obtained from refining and chemical will be lost automatically. Can you clearly sense the proportion of loss?"


    After hearing Xin yu''er''s explanation, Li Mu felt a little moved in his heart, and then asked again.


    "Well... I haven''t specifically calculated it, but it should be 60% or 70% of the 70% or 80% lost. Anyway, there are very few left."


    After thinking for a moment, Xin yu''er said uncertainly.


    "60% or 70% has been lost. My God, that''s the body of seven domes! Combined with the special substances I feel in her blood, I can be sure that this girl is the body of seven domes!"


    Huntian laughed in Li Mu''s mind. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s luck was so good that he picked up a girl casually in the street, which was the seventh dome body ranking third among the top ten holy bodies in the cultivation world.

 Chapter 253

    With Hun Tian''s laughter, Li Mu''s heart was also very happy. He really didn''t expect that the girl in front of him, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, would actually be the legendary body of seven domes, and the third holy body of cultivation in the cultivation world.


    "Huang level medium level skill? It''s too low. Let''s go back to Jin Yuzong and find you a higher level skill to try. I''m Li Mu''s maid outside, so I have to practice the skill above the prefecture level."


    Li Mu forcibly hid the excitement in his heart and said with a light smile that he was going to focus on cultivating this Xin yu''er in the future. Although it was said that the cultivation of the seven dome body was extremely slow before it entered the realm of magic, he didn''t want to lose such a powerful combat power in the future. He was sure to fight against the desperate palace in the future. If he had some powerful helpers, he would be much easier.


    "Is what the childe said true? It''s very rare for me to cultivate skills above the prefecture level. My adoptive father spent a lot of money to exchange these Xiaochun skills in the sect. Prefecture level skills are very important to even the sect."


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to give himself a prefecture level skill, Xin yu''er suddenly showed a happy smile. You know, not everyone can be as lucky as Li Mu. If there is a heaven level skill, most people practice the Yellow level skill, and those who have a little money may change to a Xuan level skill. The prefecture level skill is only owned by some second rate forces, and it is still regarded as a very precious inheritance skill, In the second rate forces, not everyone can practice.


    "What I say naturally counts. Isn''t it a prefecture level skill? When I return to the sect, I''ll replace it for you and rebuild it. Although it''s troublesome to replace it and rebuild it, this is the way to do it once and for all. In order to go far in the cultivation world, advanced skills are essential. In addition to advanced skills, I''ll pass on several advanced martial arts to you, so that if you meet the enemy in the future, you can protect yourself."


    Li Mu smiled and said, I don''t know why, the more he looked at Xin yu''er, the more pleasing he was to his eyes, which was much more pleasing than his cheap servant Hou Ge.


    "Thank you, childe! Yu''er swears by heart demon here. In the future, childe says East is East and West is West. My heart yu''er will never disobey. Even if childe wants me to die, I promise not to live!"


    Xinyu''er felt a warm current in her heart, which was the warmth of being cared for again for so many years after his adoptive father died, which was invaluable to her.


    Li Mu smiled silently and said, "you girl, how can you say that you like to say death? Don''t say it in the future. By the way, in addition to the fact that most of the Zhenyuan you have cultivated will disappear, what special circumstances have happened?"


    "Special situation... Special... Oh, I have a special situation. I don''t know whether it counts. I often dream."


    After thinking for a moment, Xin yu''er replied solemnly.


    "Er... Yu''er, what''s special about this dream? I dream every day. Tell me something else."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes silently. He wanted to ask for some special news, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually said the ''special'' situation of dreaming.


    "No, childe, listen to me. My dreams are very strange. Every time I dream of a person, that person seems to be a fairy. Although I have never seen her face clearly, she often appears in my dreams."


    "Oh, and every time she appears, there are seven huge purple moons floating behind her. She is like a peerless female emperor standing on the top of the world. She is noble and unpredictable. As if everything in the world is not in her eyes, although I can''t see her face clearly, I can feel that she seems very lonely and helpless. Many times I wake up and cry."


    Mentioning the mysterious woman in the dream, Xin yu''er said with her eyes in a trance.


    "Female emperor! Are the seven purple moons the law of heaven and earth like the seven dome bright moon?"


    Huntian read in Li Mu''s mind, and seemed to have some guesses about the mysterious woman Xin yu''er said.


    "The moon in the seven domes? The law of heaven and earth? What are these? Mix the sky, you can either make it clear, or you can make it so mysterious!"


    Li Mu complained that he was very annoyed at the frequent God nagging and didn''t speak clearly.


    Huntian hesitated a little and explained: "The seven dome bright moon is a magical power that can be cultivated only after the body of the seven domes has reached the level of emperor. It''s not too much to say that it has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Emperor, who is the strong one at the peak of martial arts, is the existence standing on the top of the world. In addition to the ethereal fairy way, this is the highest level that our human cultivators can achieve. I also saw these from the ancient book with the Tenth World War body."


    "This is unreasonable. She is already a person at the top of martial arts. It''s reasonable to say that raising her hand can pick the stars outside the sky, and stamping her foot can split thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. How could she be lonely and helpless?" Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. It''s just someone else''s dream, but it may also be because xinyu''er is also the body of seven domes. These... Bad! Someone came, and his cultivation is not weak, the cultivation of the later realm of divine power! Whoever comes is not good!"


    Suddenly, huntian''s tone became dignified. His psychic sensitivity was extremely strong, and generally he would not make mistakes.


    "Bang!"


    Huntian''s words had just dropped, and a dull sound suddenly came into the room from the door outside. The door of the house where Li Mu lived was kicked open by someone, and a person was standing outside the door.


    This is a man dressed in black, with a black hood and a face mask. He kicked the door open and walked in directly. He closed the door again and was staring at Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing the suddenly intruded man in black, yu''er screamed with surprise. Although her cultivation was low, the powerful breath emanating from the man in black deeply restrained her. It was not the cultivation of the later realm of divine power, it would never emit such a powerful breath.


    "Who! What do you want to do when you visit late at night!"


    Seeing the man in black who suddenly broke in, Li Mu was not as panicked as Xin yu''er. Although the breath emitted by the other party made him feel uneasy, he did not show a timid look.


    The man in black''s voice was a little hoarse and said without any emotion: "I heard that you have been famous in the cultivation world recently. I''m famous and want to compete with you. I''ll come uninvited!"


    "I think your magnanimity is extraordinary. You must be a strong man in the later realm of the divine power. Do you want to compete with me? Did I hear wrong? You obviously deceive the small with the big! It''s unfair. I don''t accept your request to compete. Hurry up and go back where you come from!"


    Li Mu forcibly kept calm, but he was deeply afraid of the man in black in front of him.


    "What a clever little fellow, today you have to duel with me if you want to duel, or if you don''t, you have to duel with me. Don''t expect someone to save you. What''s this!"


    The man in black took out a black talisman, and then threw it on the roof. The black talisman was thrown out and burned directly into fly ash. Finally, for a transparent true yuan ripple, it spread in all directions, and soon wrapped the whole room in it. The surrounding of the house and even the ground roof were fuzzy and visible, covered with a layer of transparent true yuan barrier.


    "No! This is a kind of Taoist talisman of prohibition type, which isolates the whole room. Unless you can break the defense of this prohibition, it is impossible to escape, and everything that happens in this room will not be heard or seen! He is prepared!"


    Huntian''s spiritual consciousness swept away the prohibition barriers in all directions, and some worried reminded him.


    "Your Excellency, it''s absolutely necessary to fight against me! In that case, let''s fight!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t avoid the battle. He patted the spirit beast bag, and the thunder horn beast was released by him. The huge thunder horn beast had been better injured when fighting with Peng Dong, but it didn''t heal. Although it was a monster beast, its recovery ability was much stronger than that of the Terrans, but the buffer of time was not enough. Fighting with Peng Dong was also a matter of day, so the thunder horn beast at this time was not at its peak.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the thunder horn beast was released, its originally gloomy eyes suddenly brightened. It has a heart to heart connection with Li Mu, and naturally can feel the current danger.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu was the first to start. He stepped on the river crossing step, and Dabei palm was brewed in his hand. With a flash, he came to the back of the man in black. At the same time, Dabei palm pushed out wildly and slapped the man in black on the back.


    With Li Mu''s action, Lei horned beast also launched an attack at the same time. His head flashed with a single horn electric light, and a dazzling blue electric light rushed out, straight to the face of the man in black. It cooperated with Li Mu very tacitly. It mainly attacked the front, Li Mu mainly attacked the back, and attacked back and forth, trying to keep the man in black from looking at his head and tail.


    "Hey, hey!!" The man in black didn''t have much fear of the back and forth attack on Li Mu and Lei horned beast. He laughed, and suddenly a silver light flashed in the Dantian in his body, and a silver mask completely changed by runes appeared on his body surface.


    "Boom!!"


    The blue electric light hit the silver mask on the black body watch first and then. As soon as the electric light touched the silver mask, it burst into pieces. However, the powerful force of lightning struck the silver mask and did not play a half wire role. The silver mask did not even move.


    After the thunder horned beast attacked and broke, Li Mu''s attack came one after another. The great mercy palm attacked sharply, and took up a golden ''Zi'' mark and pressed it firmly on the silver mask.


    "Hum!!!"


    A buzzing sounded, and then the gold and silver spiritual light flickered. Under the extraordinary play, Li Mu''s great mercy palm reached the top of its power. It patted on the silver mask, causing the silver mask to shake for several times, but it still failed to break through its strong defense.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The man in black in the silver mask suddenly turned around and looked at Li Mu face to face. Under the grimace mask, he quietly spit out three words. Then, before Li Mu reacted, his right hand fingered and pointed on Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "Click!!"


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded, and Li Mu''s whole body was shocked. The whole person was pointed out by the man in black, and hit the transparent barrier transformed by the human talisman in black. The transparent barrier hit all threw up circles of transparent ripples, and then fell to the ground mercilessly.

 Chapter 254

    "Childe!! childe!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was hit by the man in black, Xin yu''er, who was scared and covered her mouth, hurried to Li Mu''s side and helped Li Mu up with a worried face.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu touched his right shoulder, and the other party''s finger didn''t know what martial arts he was using. Unexpectedly, it directly cracked his shoulder bone. If it weren''t for his double cultivation of martial arts, he would have lost his combat effectiveness with this blow of the other party.


    "Yo, it''s worthy of the existence of being able to cut and kill the magic realm and cross the ranks against the enemy. My three fingers have been practicing for so many years. Although they are only the first level martial arts skills at the prefecture level, they can''t even connect with the people in the junior high school of magic at ordinary times. You''re a character. Since you can take my finger, how about two more times?"


    The man in black was a little surprised that Li Mu could carry his finger. His right finger moved again, and a strong silver light converged on his fingertips. He walked towards Li Mu step by step. The pace was not slow, and there was no sense of urgency at all.


    "Roar!!"


    Not far away, the thunder horned beast felt the danger of plum wood, and gave a domineering roar. Its hooves moved together, and the thunder light was shining, and it rushed towards the man in black. At the same time, it opened its mouth and spit out a blue arc. Although this arc was not very bright, it contained a terrible and destructive atmosphere.


    "Beast!! you want to die!"


    As a strong man in the realm of divine power, the power of spiritual consciousness is naturally not weak. The sudden attack of the thunder horn beast could not escape his perception. Seeing that the thunder horn beast was only a few meters away from him, his right hand pointed back, and a bright silver light shot out from his fingertips, and instantly came to the thunder horn beast.


    "Poof!!"


    The silver finger light was extremely powerful. Although the thunder horned beast was strong, it could not carry it at all under the attack of this finger light. Its body was pierced by the silver finger light and splashed with blood.


    The thunder horned beast''s attack was frustrated, and its whole body flew upside down and fell far away. It was unwilling to roar and wanted to stand up again, but after struggling for a few times, it had to give up. Because the injury was too serious, it had lost its combat power in a short time.


    "How powerful! One hit will defeat the thunder horn beast. Although the thunder horn beast was injured before, its strength has not been damaged too much. This is over!"


    Looking at the thunder horn beast falling in a pool of blood, Li Mu sighed in his heart. He secretly took out the Zhentian seal. Facing the man in black in the later stage of the divine power, the only thing he can rely on now is the Zhentian seal.


    "Level 4 monster, not bad. Your innate cultivation level and even the spirit beast are level 4 beings. No wonder they all say that you can cut the martial artist in the divine realm, but it''s a pity that you met me today!"


    After defeating the thunder horn beast, the man in black put his eyes on Li Mu again. He walked to Li Mu step by step, looked at Li Mu from a high position, and was ready to fight again.


    "Elder, please let the childe go. He is a good man. If you want to kill him, kill me!"


    Seeing that the man in black wanted to fight again, Xin yu''er unexpectedly blocked Li Mu in front of him. She opened her arms and protected Li Mu behind her.


    Looking at Xin yu''er who stood in front of him, Li Mu was deeply touched. He didn''t expect that this delicate girl would sacrifice her life to protect herself in this case. You know, they only met today, and it''s less than a day together.


    "Don''t worry. Your business will be dealt with later. Besides, I''m not going to kill him. What''s your hurry!"


    The man in black sneered. He suddenly leaned out his right hand and sucked at Xin yu''er. An invisible force rushed out of his hand and quickly wrapped Xin yu''er in it, and then pulled it to his side.


    "What are you doing!"


    Xin yu''er desperately struggled, but it didn''t work. He was bound by the man in black with magical powers and couldn''t move his legs.


    "What am I doing? It can''t be said. It''s just that someone wants you to go back with me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m not half interested in killing a junior in the acquired realm!"


    The man in black smiled calmly, and then he stopped caring about yu''er, but gathered in front of Li Mu.


    "I tell you, you''d better let her go, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    Looking at the man in black who came close to him, Li muqiang endured the impulse to sacrifice zhentianyin. He angrily widened his eyes, which were full of murderous spirit.


    "Young man is very angry. I''m sorry. I have to break your arms today because of my loyalty. Don''t blame me!"


    With a sneer, the man in black stretched out his right hand and grabbed it on Li Mu''s right shoulder where bone fracture had occurred.


    Grasping Li Mu''s right shoulder, the hand of the man in black slowly strengthened, and a faint silver light emerged from his hand. Soon, Li Mu clenched his teeth.


    Feeling the sharp pain from his right shoulder, Li Mu''s body was turbulent, and he wanted to urge the falling soul to roar close attack, but he had not had time to mobilize Zhen Yuan to launch an attack. It seemed that the man in black had found his little action, and his right hand suddenly worked hard, only listening to a "click", and Li Mu''s shoulder bone instantly shattered.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the bone of his right shoulder broken again, Li Mu screamed in pain. His left fist tightly clasped Zhentian seal, and a surge of Zhenyuan desperately poured into Zhentian seal.


    The Zhentian seal was poured by Li muzhenyuan, and a bright bronze aura lit up on the surface. The bronze aura was dazzling. The man in black leaned closer and suddenly found something wrong. His right hand fingered quickly on Li Mu''s left shoulder.


    "Dong!!"


    The blood light splashed, and the flesh on Li Mu''s left shoulder was blurred, and there was a bright blood hole in the front and back. The hot blood in the blood hole couldn''t stop flowing out, and soon dyed Li Mu''s large clothes and the ground red, while the Zhentian seal originally held on Li Mu''s left hand also fell to the ground in severe pain, and the gloss was dim.


    "Childe!!"


    Xin yu''er shouted and looked at Li Mu''s left shoulder, which was almost dyed red by blood. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "It almost caught your way. I didn''t expect you to have a magic weapon powerful enough to threaten me. Let me see what it was. It made my back cold, and I almost ran away!"


    The man in black glanced at Li Mu with lingering fear, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the Zhentian seal that Li Mu fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Just as the man in black stretched out his hand to grasp the Zhentian seal, a yellow aura rushed out of Li Mu''s arms without any sign, and directly hit the man in black, staggering his body and rolling out a few meters away.


    "What the hell!"


    Suddenly, the man in Black got up with an ugly face. He looked at the source of the Yellow aura, and suddenly widened his eyes. He saw a yellow strange bird with a fist size like a chicken pouncing in front of Li Mu. The Yellow aura was uploaded from it, and it was obvious that the guy in front of him was also hitting him.


    "Every time you make a move, you can''t do it earlier. You have to wait until I''m half beaten to death!"


    Looking at the yellow chick in front of him, Li Mu complained and scolded. Although he was scolding, he was obviously relieved. The yellow chick naturally hid in his arms and slept in his arms. Li Mu didn''t know why. Now xiaotiandi doesn''t like to stay on his shoulders as before, but likes to stay in his arms. I don''t know if it''s more comfortable to sleep in his arms.


    "I also inquired about it before coming here. I''ve heard that you have two spirit beasts. One of them is a thunder horn beast, which seems to me to be just so, but this chicken seems to be really mysterious. It actually has such a terrible speed, eh? Such a level of three, it seems that I''m worried too much!"


    Staring at the smiling sky in front of Li Mu, the man in black sneered. The storage ring in his hand flashed, and a silver white Lingbao with a shape similar to a cloth bag was sacrificed by him. With his Zhenyuan pouring in, the Lingbao Guanghua with a cloth bag shape rose sharply and widened rapidly at the same time, and the bag mouth was enlarged to five or six meters wide before it stopped.


    "Go!"


    The man in black had a sense of movement, and Lingbao, who looked like a cloth bag in front of him, quickly covered Xiaotian. Seeing that posture, he intended to put Xiaotian into a low-income bag.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian low heard that the man in black actually called it chicken, and his hair bristled with anger. The two-color aura on his tail feather flashed directly towards the silver cloth bag offered by the man in black. The two-color aura was extremely fast, and immediately fell on the silver cloth bag.


    The silver white cloth bag offered by the man in black became smaller rapidly after being hit by the two-color aura. At the same time, the silver white aura on it also instantly disappeared and fell directly to the ground.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s impossible!"


    Seeing that his Lingbao was shot down by Xiaotian low, the man in black showed his surprise for the first time. Although this Lingbao was not his original Lingbao, it was usually used against the enemy, and it was unfavourable. Not to mention that Xiaotian was not lower than the level of level 3. In the past, it was difficult for even the martial artists in the middle of Shentong to pay, but today, somehow, under the attack of Xiaotian low two-color Lingguang, he was immediately beaten back to his original form, Even the spiritual connection between him and Lingbao was broken.


    "Xiaotian low, you did a good job, kill him!"


    Li Mu stood up slowly. Seeing that xiaotianlow had the upper hand, he was naturally the happiest. He was not idle. He forcibly opened the storage ring, took out a bottle of the best healing pill in his hand with his injured left hand, and quickly swallowed several pills. Because the injured shoulders, his combat power at the moment could be said to have almost fallen to the freezing point.


    "Jiji!"


    Xiaotian''s low scream kept ringing. Under Li Mu''s loud cry, its wings flashed wildly, turned into a yellow light, and came to the man in black. At the same time, the two-color spiritual light on its tail feather shot out again, sweeping towards the man in black.


    "Ah!!!"


    The man in black had seen the power of the two-color aura once, and naturally did not dare to underestimate it. The silver truth yuan surged out of his body and condensed into a silver Rune mask outside, trying to stop the attack of the two-color aura.


    In terms of defense, the silver Rune mask of the man in black is naturally not weak, but it has nothing to do with the strength of defense when encountering the two-color aura of xiaotianlow. Xiaotianlow contains rich five-color peacock blood, and its magical powers are similar to the five-color aura. The five-color aura is said to break all the laws of the world and conquer all the magic weapons of the world, even if xiaotianlow can only send impure two-color aura attacks at present, But this kind of cultivation of people in black can''t resist.


    With the impact of the two-color aura, the silver mask outside the body in black was instantly broken, and even he himself was given in place by the two-color aura.


    "What a strange power, it can melt my true yuan, but you are always just a third level monster! Roar!!"


    After being fixed by the two-color Lingguang, the man in black showed his teeth and roared loudly. As he desperately urged the yuan Dan in his body, the silver glow in his Dantian burst out crazily, forcing the two-color Lingguang back half a foot from him, so that he could no longer hold his body.

 Chapter 255

    As the two-color aura was pushed back by the man in black for half a foot, xiaotianlow continued to flash his wings with great difficulty. The two-color aura was constantly output, and he was stuck in midair with the man in black, which seemed to be inseparable for a moment.


    "It''s over. Although the two colors of xiaotianlow''s aura are all the same and disadvantageous, this time the opponent''s strength is too strong. In the final analysis, xiaotianlow is only the level of a three-level monster. After a long time, it''s impossible to suppress the other party. After all, the other party is a solid cultivation of the later realm of magic!"


    Confused in Li Mu''s mind, he panicked and said that he didn''t see funny Tiandi''s fight with the man in black.


    "Young master! Run!"


    Xin yu''er was bound by the magic power of the man in black, and so far she has been unable to move. Seeing that Xiaotian low blocked the man in black, she shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked around and shook his head helplessly at Xin yu''er. Although he wanted to go, how could he go in this case? The thunder horn beast was still lying in a pool of blood not far away, and xiaotianlow was still fighting with each other desperately. Xin yu''er was even more bound in place. The most important thing was that the house was forbidden by the prohibition talisman of the man in black. It was difficult to break through with his current situation.


    "Jiji!!!"


    As the fighting lasted for a long time, xiaotianlow gradually showed its lack of support, its breath was rapidly weakening, and its two-color aura was becoming thinner and thinner, which was obviously a rhythm that could not be supported quickly.


    "Fight!!! Demon nine changes, war demon combination!"


    Li Mu suddenly stamped his right foot on the ground, and a circle of dark golden Zhenyuan Qi surged out of his body. At the same time, a magic shadow rushed out of his body. After the magic shadow appeared, it quickly merged with him, and in this short moment, it turned into a state of war demon combination.


    "Go to hell with me, you! Magic dragon dance!"


    Although Li Mu''s arms failed to recover his ability to move after the war magic combination, he had two more illusory arms. As soon as the state of the war magic combination was revealed, Li Mu rushed to the man in black at the first time, and at the same time performed his most powerful attack under the state of the war magic combination, the magic dragon dance of the third form of the fifth form of the war magic.


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, a black magic dragon as black as ink roared out ferociously and rushed straight to the man in black. Because the man in black was fighting against the two-color Lingguang of Xiaotian low with all his strength, he couldn''t free his hand to deal with the black magic dragon, so he was rushed by the black magic dragon and hit him.


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shattering explosion shook the room covered by the prohibition. The man in black was hit by Li Mu magic dragon dance and flew backward like a shell, hitting the prohibition barrier set by himself, and the prohibition barrier shook several times.


    "Jiji!!"


    As the man in black was shot away, Xiaotian low''s aura was restrained, and it flew to Li Mu in a depressed state, and then turned into a yellow light and disappeared into Li Mu''s chest clothes.


    "Thanks!"


    Li Mu whispered with gratitude, and then touched his chest and the smile in his clothes.


    "Ji... Ji..."


    Xiao Tiandi seemed to respond to Li Mu and shouted a few words. Then there was no movement. Li Mu knew that this guy must have fallen asleep again.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means. I really underestimated you!!"


    The man in black, who was hacked away by Li Mu, stood up from the ground with a bloody corner of his mouth. His breath was chaotic, and he had long lost his authority at the peak.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Facing the man in black who had been seriously injured, Li Mu''s face sank, and he didn''t return to the other party''s words, he raised his hand to the ground behind him, and zhentianyin was caught in his hand by his illusory right hand.


    "What are you doing? You madman, if you dare to use this thing, it will be razed to the ground within a kilometer around here! This is in Jinyu City, how many lives will you take with this thing!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took the Zhentian seal in his hand at the first time, the man in black changed his face and couldn''t help shivering all over.


    "I can''t control other people''s life and death. I can''t even protect my own life. I don''t care about others! I''m not a saint! Since you want my life, why should I give you face!"


    Li Muyi pointed directly at the man in black with a knife in his hand, holding Zhentian seal in the other hand, ready to inspire at any time, with a desperate posture.


    "When did I want your life? If I want your life, do you think you can still stand here! I''m just entrusted to compete with you!" The man in Black said helplessly, for fear that Li Mu would go crazy and play with him.


    "Oh, entrusted by others? Say! Who entrusted you? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu approached the man in black step by step. In fact, he had already guessed about the origin of the man in black, but he was not sure.


    "I...!"


    When the man in black saw Li Mu approaching towards him, his eyes turned, and then his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he aimed at Li Mu and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence of the man in black turned into a strong blood whirlwind in front of him and swept directly towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect the other party to dare to play tricks in this case. The magic knife in his hand swept across, and a black crescent knife gas whirled around him, crushing the blood whirlwind around him.


    When the blood whirlwind was crushed, Li Mu''s face suddenly sank, and the figure of the man in black had disappeared in front of him. He turned around and saw that even Xin yu''er was gone, except for a faint transparent ripple on the prohibition barrier at the corner of the door not far away.


    "You don''t need to see it. That guy is also a man who has become a genius. He has kidnapped Xin yu''er!"


    Hun Tian sighed deeply, and his tone revealed helplessness.


    "Ran away! I also kidnapped yu''er. I said, huntian, why didn''t you remind me earlier that yu''er is a body of seven domes, how can you lose!" Li Mu said angrily.


    "I knew you would blame me. Didn''t I react? Besides, I didn''t do anything at all. I left a trace of spiritual impression on that guy. As long as he didn''t escape fifty miles, I could sense his location!"


    Huntian sneered and said. Hearing his words, Li Mu was relieved.


    "Yu''er was caught by him. I''m sure to go to him, but I''m not very optimistic now. I''m injured. Even if I find the man in black, I''m not his opponent. Although zhentianyin can kill him, what if he still has allies?"


    Li Mu looked at the mess in the room, looked at his injuries, and sighed.


    "Hey, hey, how come you don''t forget the embodiment of the seven domes at the beginning? This can''t be blamed on you. No one would be willing to be kidnapped in the future." Huntian chuckled.


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "bastard, you are wrong. Not only because yu''er is the body of seven domes, he rushed to her and blocked me in front of me regardless of his own life not long ago, so I have to save her, otherwise I can''t untie this knot all my life!"


    "Alas, I know, well, this is indeed an advantage of you. In fact, looking at your current situation, there is not nothing you can do. First of all, you still have the card of zhentianyin. Second, don''t forget, tomorrow is the day when you promise to return to jinyuzong with Li Chengfeng. Hey, if he is there, you can make as much trouble as you want. Anyway, someone wipes your ass. besides, you are already injured in this matter The injury on your body is the best proof. "


    After a moment of silence, huntian paid attention to Li Mu.


    As soon as he heard huntian''s attention, Li Mu''s originally depressed eyes suddenly lit up. In his hurry, he forgot that there was Li Chengfeng. If there was Li Chengfeng, let alone the late existence of a supernatural power, he dared to get into trouble even if he was a figure in the mysterious realm.


    "Stop! That guy stopped! I didn''t expect... That''s it!" Huntian suddenly uttered a sentence without end, as if he had found something.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so surprised? Do you find anything?" Li Mu was used to the frequent God nagging of huntian, and asked wordlessly.


    "I left a spiritual impression on the man in black. I sensed that he had not moved now. It seems that he should have returned to his residence, but this is about the location... Hey, let me remind you, it has something to do with nangongyin, who fought today." Huntian explained with a smile.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it. He should be in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. I said that he didn''t kill me anyway, but he seriously injured my shoulder bone. He originally wanted to avenge Nangong Yin. Since he was in the city Lord''s mansion, it would be better!"


    A fierce color flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and a plan gradually took shape in his mind


    "Pa Pa Pa!! is elder martial brother Li there? I''m from the Lord''s mansion. I''m ordered by the Lord to welcome elder martial brother to the Lord''s mansion!"


    Early the next morning, outside the room where Li Mu lived in Zhanyun room, there was a knock on the door and the voice of a man.


    "Coming! Creak..."


    Li Mu opened the door. As soon as the door was opened, a young man in yellow appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li! Long time no see! How... How did you make this look!"


    Seeing Li Mu who opened the door, the young man in yellow was happy at first, and then his face changed. He looked at Li Mudao in disbelief.


    At this time, Li Mu''s whole body was in a mess, especially his left shoulder, which was all dyed red by blood. The wound was actually a bright blood hole in the front and back. Although the blood stopped, there was no sign of healing, and Li Mu''s right shoulder seemed to be wrong. The man in yellow obviously found that Li Mu''s right arm was hanging straight, and he seemed unable to lift his strength.


    "Do you know me? Have we met?"


    Looking at the other party''s unbelievable expression, Li Mu was a little strange. Although he looked familiar, he didn''t seem to know such a person.


    "Eh!! brother Li, you forget, I''m Jinde. Not long ago, you went to liulicheng with the help of the transmission array. We met!"


    Seeing that Li Mu seems to have no impression of himself, the man in yellow reminds him of some embarrassment.


    "Oh... I remember, Jinde, you are Jinde, so I said that you look familiar. It turned out to be you. Aren''t you guarding the transmission array? Why are you running now? Eh? It''s only a few days since I saw you, and you have broken through from the middle of congenital to the late!"


    Reminded by the man in yellow, Li Mu soon remembered the other party. This person was the one who was in charge of the transmission array when he and Shen Caiqing and others were sent to liulicheng.

 Chapter 256

    "Hey, thanks to you, brother, you still remember me, even my cultivation level at that time. I''m not afraid of your jokes, brother. I was lucky to hit the congenital late success half a month ago, so I was recruited by the Lord''s residence to act as the deputy commander of the guard of the Lord''s residence. Today, I specially invited you to the Lord''s residence at the Lord''s order. It is said that I want you to meet the Lord of Jinyu City, elder Nangong Li." Jinde explained with a light smile.


    "I see. I don''t know brother Jin. Do you know what the Lord asked me to meet elder Nangong Li in the Lord''s mansion? Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt and listened.


    Jinde shook his head when hearing the speech and said, "brother Li, you think too highly of me. Although I serve as the deputy commander of the city Lord''s residence, I can also be majestic in front of the servants. How can I know the intention of the high-level, eh... But I know a little gossip. It is said that last night, several companions who went to Tianmu demon valley with you found the city Lord''s residence, and their state is not very optimistic, injured, disabled and disabled!"


    "They''re back! That''s good. In that case, let''s go!"


    Hearing that it might be Shen Caiqing and them coming back, Li Mu''s originally confused eyes suddenly lit up, and at the same time, there was a sneer at the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother Li, your wound..." Jinde looked at the wound on Li Mu and wanted to stop talking.


    "It''s OK. When you get to the city Lord''s mansion, there''s no good healing pill!"


    Li Mu patted Jinde on the shoulder, and then they went down the attic together and walked towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    The Chengzhu mansion of Jinyu city covers a huge area and is located in the east of Jinyu city. It is not too much to say that it is the most luxurious and magnificent building in Jinyu city. Under the leadership of Jinde, Li Mu soon came to the gate of Chengzhu mansion.


    "Have you met deputy commander Jin, who is this?"


    With Li Mu, they came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and Jinde immediately attracted the guard of the gate to cross examine.


    "Your eyes are on your ass! I don''t know this is my famous senior brother Li Mu of jinyuzong! Stay there, but the patriarch personally asked me to invite him!"


    Jinde seemed to have great authority in front of the guards of the city Lord''s residence. After drinking a few words, he withdrew the guards who came forward to question. These guards were not clumsy people. It was said that the person who looked a little miserable in front of him was the famous Li Mu. They were stunned at first, and then all cast worship eyes at Li Mu..


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly at the worship eyes of these guards, and then walked into the city master''s mansion under the leadership of Jinde.


    "Huntian, can you sense the location of the man in black last night? In addition, you may sense the location of yu''er?"


    Walking with Jinde in the Lord''s mansion, Li Mu secretly asked huntian Chuanyin.


    "The location of the man in black is not too far away from you, and where he is, there are two strong men in the metaphysical realm. In addition, your companions seem to be included, oh, and the Nangong Yin. As for the location of yu''er, which is also in the city master''s Mansion, they seem to have used some means to hide her very deep, but these small means to deal with the general warriors in the metaphysical realm are OK, but under my spiritual induction, they seem to be in vain , hey hey... "


    Hun Tian smiled proudly and told Li Mu about the situation of people in black and Xin yu''er.


    "What a coincidence. I was just looking for a reason to come to the city Lord''s mansion. I didn''t expect the Lord to arrange it so properly. In that case, I''m not polite, Nangong Yin!"


    Li Mu''s mouth curved with a sinister arc. Under the leadership of Jinde, he quickly came to a hall called Tongming hall.


    "Wooden boy, it seems that God is really helping you this time. They are all in this hall and are still giving a banquet!"


    When he came to the Tongming hall, he immediately understood the situation in the hall after sweeping the Hun tianlingzhi, and then conveyed the news to Li Mu. Li Mu had already expected this. He and Jinde walked directly into the Tongming hall one by one.


    After entering the Tongming hall, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. In this magnificent hall, there are many people sitting side by side on the throne at the top. The person sitting on the right is familiar to Li Mu. On Li Chengfeng''s left, there is a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow and a star eye of about 40. This person doesn''t need to guess. It is Nangong Li, the mayor of Jinyu City, who can sit side by side with Li Chengfeng.


    At the bottom of the hall, there are seats on both sides. On the right is a row of old acquaintances of Li Mu, including Hu Qiang, Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and Qiu Dongyu. Another person surprised Li Mu, who was unexpectedly Zheng Kun. However, it seems that he is not in good condition. Like Hu Qiang, he has broken an arm and has not recovered until now.


    At the bottom left of the hall, there were also many people sitting, the first of whom was a white haired old man. His cultivation was amazing, and he actually had the cultivation of the later realm of divine power. Li Mu also knew a person below him, but it was Nangong Yin. His injury seemed to have healed, and his arms moved freely. It was obvious that he had used some wonderful medicine, otherwise he could not recover overnight.


    In the lower left, in addition to the white haired old man and Nangong Yin, there are also several congenital late martial artists like Jinde. Obviously, these people all have some status in Jinyu city. In front of these people in the hall, there is a long table filled with all kinds of delicious fruits and drinks. Li Mu knows that these foods are not coarse grains in the secular world, but spiritual meals and spiritual wine, which are specially prepared for cultivators.


    "Inform the patriarch and the city Lord, and Li Mu will bring it!"


    The first time he entered the hall, Jinde saluted Li Chengfeng and Nangong Li directly above the hall.


    "Hard work, Jinde, please take your seat!"


    Nangong Li said to Jinde with a light smile, and Jinde retreated to the empty seat on the left.


    With the entrance of Jinde, everyone in the hall focused on Li Mu. Some of them were happy and others harbored evil intentions. They were more confused about Li Mu''s appearance at the moment. Looking at Li Mu''s bloody clothes and the bright wounds on his left shoulder, they didn''t know that he had just returned from the bloody battlefield.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and Nangong Lord!"


    Li Mu saluted Li Chengfeng and Nangong Li at the head, but the tone was not very respectful.


    "Pa! What''s the matter? You were fine yesterday, how did you become like this today! Is it possible that someone shot you again in Jinyu city because of the reward order?"


    The most responsive was Li Chengfeng. Seeing Li Mu''s bloody appearance, he was so angry that he patted the table, and his body flashed directly from the throne in the hall to Li Mu''s body.


    "Suzerain, can I not say this, so that those who want to laugh at me will only dare to hide behind you, which will bring down the reputation of our jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu glanced at Nangong Yin not far away and the white haired old man beside him, and his tone was full of resentment.


    "What are you talking about? If you attack you in the Golden Jade City, you are already hitting me in the face of jinyuzong. I just put down my cruel words in front of so many people yesterday. You are seriously injured today. This is not hitting my face. What are you doing!"


    Li Chengfeng angrily said that his spiritual consciousness swept over Li Mu, and Li Mu''s injuries were all exposed under his spiritual consciousness.


    "Yes, martial nephew Li Mu, since the jinyucheng was handed over to me, Nangong Li, it has been smooth sailing. At least there are no people who dare to fight against my jinyuzong openly. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Li at the top of the hall couldn''t see any expression on his face. He moved and came to Li Mu.


    "Well, if you speak like that, I can''t compliment you. If you want me to say it, I''ll say it."


    "This matter has to be mentioned after the patriarch broke up with me yesterday. After the patriarch left yesterday, I returned to the city to settle the income of Yuanjing because I also put several auction items at the auction. Later, after I came out of the city, I met Xin yu''er, a female disciple of the Jinyu sect who asked brother sun Nangong to rob me in the street. I didn''t want to meddle, but that Xin yu''er was the person who led me to the auction, which was also predestined by me, As a disciple of the Golden Jade sect, how can I ignore it! "


    With Li Mu''s opening, many people''s eyes immediately attracted to Nangong Yin. At this time, Nangong Yin''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t refute anything, just looked at Li Mu coldly.


    "At first, I didn''t know that brother Nangong was your grandson of the city Lord. Later, after he mentioned it, I naturally didn''t want to be an enemy with him in the face of the city Lord, so I earnestly advised him to let go and don''t embarrass yu''er, a 16-year-old woman, but unexpectedly, sun was so fierce that he directly moved with me, and took out a jade amulet that almost didn''t leave my life!"


    "Out of desperation, I had to fight back, and finally broke his shoulder bones, and asked several outside disciples to send him back to the city master''s mansion."


    "Xin yu''er was grateful to me for saving her, and she was willing to be my maid. I saw her poor life experience, and was willing to try her best to protect her, so I agreed. But who knows, not long after, a powerful man in the later stage of the supernatural power broke into the place where I live to take my sexual life, saying that I offended the city Lord''s mansion, even if I had ten lives, it was not enough to die!"


    "If it hadn''t been for my spirit beast''s loyal guardian, and he was awed by the heavenly seal of the forbidden device given by my master, I would have been ordered to die! Old master, do you think so!"


    Li Mu said and turned his eyes to the white haired old man next to Nangong Yin. Under the dark reminder of huntian, Li Mu could confirm that it was the person who shot him last night. Li Mu said everything for this reason. Everyone present was not a fool. Naturally, he probably knew the course of the matter and focused his eyes on Nangong Yin and the white haired old man next to him, especially Li Chengfeng. His face was gloomy, A powerful spiritual power slowly spread out to express his anger.


    "Ju Huo! What the hell is going on! Is what Li Mu said true!"


    Feeling Li Chengfeng''s anger, Nangong Li''s face also pulled down, and his eyes looking at the white haired old man were full of inexplicable emotions.

 Chapter 257

    "Hehe hehe, Li Mu, you said this to push the old man and master Yin to the forefront. I know you fought with master Yin in the street yesterday, and I know you broke master Yin''s shoulder bones, but as far as I know, I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    In the face of many suspicious eyes in the hall, the white haired old man didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump, and he spoke calmly.


    "Yes! It''s clear that you saw that Xin yu''er was beautiful and wanted to forcibly rob her as a concubine. I just passed by and couldn''t stand it anymore. So I made a speech to persuade you. It was you who supported me by elder Chi Yun and favored by the patriarch, and beat me half to death regardless of my identity. If there weren''t bystander disciples begging you, I''m afraid I would be dead on the street!"


    Nangong Yin twisted the truth with a very wronged tone.


    "Pa! Put your shit! Be careful what you say, my brother is such a person!"


    Xiao Kuan, sitting at the bottom right of the hall, suddenly patted the table and angrily pointed to Nangong Yin.


    "Yes! I Hu Qiang know brother Li''s behavior very well! You dare to talk nonsense and destroy his reputation. Even if you are the grandson of Nangong elder, no one can protect you!"


    "Yes, I''m Shen Caiqing. I''m the first one who doesn''t believe that a person who can stay behind to block a powerful enemy in order to let his companions escape smoothly. I believe he will never be the villain you say!"


    "That''s good! You''ll know you''re not a good thing if you get your name! Nangong Yin, Nangong Yin, who are you? I Qiu Dongyu dare to guarantee with my family and life, my brother is definitely not that kind of person!"


    "Yes, I also believe in Li Mu!"


    Zheng Kun and others stood up together and unanimously stood on Li Mu''s side, which made Li Mu, who originally felt isolated in other people''s territory, feel a warmth in his heart. His companions who had experienced life and death together were even willing to guarantee their lives for him. Such affection made him very moved.


    "What do you believe he can do? I have witnesses here to testify. Come and call Chen Qun and others who sent me back yesterday!"


    Nangong Yin seemed to be ready. He greeted outside the main hall. A guard of the city Lord''s residence left quickly after hearing the words. In less than a moment, he brought fourorfive disciples of the Golden Jade sect in yellow. Li Mu was impressed by these people. It was yesterday that he asked them to send Nangong Yin back to the city Lord''s residence.


    "I''ve seen the Lord and the city Lord!"


    After entering the hall, several external disciples of jinyuzong immediately saluted Li Chengfeng and Nangong Li.


    "Don''t be polite! I ask you, yesterday Li Mu and Nangong Yin had a fight in Fangshi, were you both there? Li Chengfeng asked in a serious tone.


    "Inform the patriarch that several of us were responsible for maintaining public security at the entrance of the square city, and we were all present at that time!" Several outside disciples responded in unison.


    "Well, since you are all present, I''ll ask you, what happened yesterday? Tell the truth! I''m talking dirty ahead. If there''s a half empty word, you''re all ready to die!"


    Li Chengfeng''s majesty as the leader of the first sect was undoubtedly revealed, and he said in a tough voice. At the same time, he also sent out a wisp of spiritual power, which shook several external disciples all over.


    "What happened... This..."


    Several outside disciples glanced at each other, and the corner of their eyes glanced at Li Mu, who stood upright beside him. He was a little timid, and seemed not to dare to say it clearly.


    "Say it quickly! Don''t hesitate. What''s the truth of the matter? You can honestly say it. Is there anyone else threatening you! Chen Qun, say it!" Nangong Li pointed to one of the outside disciples and shouted.


    "Say... I said... The process of things is like this. Yesterday, senior brother Li Mu should have something in the city. Later, senior sister Xin yu''er sent him out, but... When senior sister Xin yu''er sent senior brother Li to the exit of the city, senior brother Li ignored the friendship of his peers and attacked senior sister Xin, and the scene was extremely unbearable..."


    "Later, elder martial brother Nangong happened to pass by. He couldn''t see it and quarreled with elder martial brother Li. After a few words, he began to fight. Elder martial brother Li''s cultivation was superior. Elder martial brother Nangong was not an opponent and was almost killed. It was I who came forward to persuade him a few words that elder martial brother Li asked us to send elder martial brother Nangong back!"


    The outer disciple of jinyuzong, who was called Chen Qun by Nangong Li, opened his mouth to explain what happened yesterday. As he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense.


    "Nonsense! You must have colluded with that bastard nangongyin to frame my brother!"


    Xiao Kuan and others walked to Li Mu''s side and angrily shouted at Chen Qun, who was headed by Li Mu.


    "Collusion? OK! What do you like to say? Anyway, the truth is in front of you. If you are willing to believe him, Li Mu will believe it. Anyway, things have happened, and I have been guilty. I don''t care!"


    Nangong Yin sneered disdainfully, completely ignoring Xiao Kuan and others, but when he saw Li Mu''s facial expression, he was really in his heart, because he didn''t see any panic and panic on Li Mu''s face at all. At this time, Li Mu even hung a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looking like he had a winning ticket.


    "Lord, how do you deal with this matter? Although yin''er is spoiled by me on weekdays, he won''t do some absurd things like robbing female disciples on the street."


    Nangong Li smiled at the silent Li Chengfeng.


    "Nangong elder! I see that you and my master have the same generation, and I call you elder! But what you said is too partial. Nangong Yin can''t do such absurd things, so you mean that I Li Mu did it!"


    Li Mu said, looking at Nangong Li''s eyes full of gloom.


    "Li Mu! You should pay attention to your words. My grandfather is an elder of jinyuzong. If you dare to talk to him in this tone, do you have any respect or inferiority!"


    Nangong Yin stood up in a rage, facing Li Mu with his eyes open.


    "Li Mu! I have to be partial to yin''er. The problem is that now the evidence is conclusive. Can I turn in favor of you?"


    Nangong Li''s face was also gloomy. As a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, he would have burst out if he hadn''t looked at Li Chengfeng''s face.


    "What a solid evidence, so where did my injury come from? Our Nangong elder would not say that it was my Li Mu who was full. Did he make himself like this in order to frame Nangong yin?"


    Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "Who knows if you have offended someone somewhere and have been hurt by someone who came to your door for revenge. How many people have you killed recently? Plus the reward order of the ten nation business alliance, it''s a little strange that you don''t get chased!" Nangong Yin sneered.


    "OK! If you want to say so, I don''t object. Since you say they came for revenge against me, or for the reward order, what I don''t understand is that the person they are looking for is me. What''s the relationship with Xin yu''er? Why should they take her away?" Li Mu Mu asked.


    "Who knows, anyway, Xin yu''er was taken away by you. What''s my business if she was kidnapped? She''s not in my Lord''s mansion at the moment. How dare you frame me with this? You said that old Ju attacked you yesterday, can you see each other''s faces clearly?" Nangong Yin defends with full confidence.


    "That man is still wearing a face mask in black. I really haven''t seen his face, but if I find Xin yu''er in your city Lord''s mansion, how can I calculate this?" Li Mu turned and pointed the arrow at Xin yu''er.


    "If you find it, I''ll admit it and let you do it! But if you don''t find it, what will happen?" Nangong Yin asked confidently.


    "If I don''t find it, I''ll leave it to you! I don''t know what you think of our suggested patriarch and Nangong elder?"


    Li Mu said and turned to look at Li Chengfeng and Nangong Li Dao.


    Nangong Li and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and then they nodded at the same time to agree.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng and Li Chengfeng agreed, Li Mu burst into a proud smile and said, "in that case, how about bothering the patriarch and Nangong elder to condescend to follow their disciples around the city master''s mansion?"


    "This matter is so big that we are no longer interested in eating. What if we just accompany you to have a meal? Let''s go together, or we can be a witness!"


    Li Chengfeng was obviously facing Li Mu. Without waiting for Nangong Li to say anything, he took the lead to walk outside the hall. Seeing this, Li Mu, Shen Caiqing and others naturally followed up quickly.


    "Grandpa! What should I do? Li Mu looks confident, as if he knows that Xin yu''er is in my Lord''s mansion!"


    After Li Chengfeng and others took the lead to leave, Nangong Yin and Nangong Li walked at the back, and Nangong Yin gently preached to Nangong Li.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t been able to understand the other magical powers of the Kalan jade coffin, but when it comes to the isolation of breath, even Li Chengfeng can''t sense the existence of the Kalan jade coffin with his spiritual consciousness, let alone the hidden Xinyu, it''s all you bastard! If so many things have been caused, how can it get to this point!"


    "Alas, it''s also my fault. I only blame Ju Huo for bringing back Xin yu''er''s girl yesterday. I knew I shouldn''t have listened to you. I should have killed her and destroyed her body!" Nangong Lidan''s autobiography.


    "No, don''t we have a Kala jade coffin here, which is enough to hide Xin yu''er, and it''s not necessary to kill her. If you kill her, Grandpa, I won''t find a Taoist companion all my life!" Nangong Yin threatened.


    "Look at your promise, anyway, since you have a crush on that girl, I don''t object. Don''t mention it, that girl is indeed a little different. I have to study it carefully to find an opportunity, but it happened to happen today. I hope we can handle it properly. Although we rule Jinyu City, we still can''t conflict with our sect. Li Chengfeng, who is old and immortal, protects that boy Li Mu enough, better than his own son All eyes are on it! "


    Nangong Li secretly scolded a few words, and then walked out of the hall with Nangong Yin to a jade square outside the hall.


    "Hey, Nangong Yin, do you think no one can know if you isolate yu''er from her breath? I''ll find her now!"


    Standing on the jade square, Li Mu suddenly sneered at Nangong Yin, who came last, and passed a sentence. Then, with Nangong Yin''s face greatly changed, he led Shen Caiqing and others to walk straight in one direction of the city Lord''s mansion. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he had already known the route, so he didn''t need to look for it at all, but went directly to the target.

 Chapter 258

    Nangong Li and Nangong Yin looked at each other nervously, and then quickly followed Li Mu and others with Nangong Li''s snort.


    "Fool, are you sure? I can tell you, I''m putting everything on you. Don''t make trouble!"


    Walking in the front with the road, Li Mu looks calm on the surface, but his heart is completely the opposite.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve locked the breath of Xin yu''er''s girl. Nangong Li is really alert, and I don''t know what means she used to isolate almost all the breath of Xin yu''er. If I hadn''t left a spiritual mark on her in advance, I really couldn''t find it. Don''t worry, follow my command, you''re not far from where she is."


    Huntian assured him confidently that he was very confident in finding the location of Xin yu''er.


    "Li Mu, are you really sure you can find the heart jade here?"


    Walking in the corridor of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Chengfeng whispered to Li Mu.


    "I have a small way to make sure that she is near here, but I have to find out the specific location."


    Li Mu has no reservations about Li Chengfeng. The other party has always treated him well and is the one who will help him. For such a person, Li Mu is very grateful in his heart.


    "You, alas, your cultivation talent is really good, but you don''t know how to deal with the world. In fact, I can see a clue about this matter, but due to face, I can''t do too much. In fact, you don''t need to blame Nangong Li for a low-level disciple, which is not good for you in the future!"


    "Look at your wound, don''t think I can''t see it. You didn''t heal it on purpose, otherwise it''s impossible that the wound hasn''t healed by now."


    Li Chengfeng helplessly glanced at the wound on Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the leader of my Jinyu sect, a figure who knows the metaphysical realm. I don''t have to say my eyesight. I don''t want to leave a proof. They won''t admit it when I come here."


    Li Chengfeng saw through his little trick, and Li Mu glanced back in embarrassment.


    "Thanks to your imagination, this is a five yuan pill, which is the best for low-level warriors like you. Take it to ensure that your injury will be greatly improved within a fragrant time."


    Lichengfeng took out a pill bottle from the storage ring and handed it to Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu was very happy. He quickly opened the pill bottle and poured out a green pill, and then swallowed it.


    The green elixir melted at the entrance, and Li Mu immediately felt the powerful effect of the five yuan elixir. Where his flesh was damaged, he actually felt numb, which was a prelude to rapid recovery.


    "Thank you for the gift of Dan!"


    After taking a five yuan pill, Li Mu thanked Li Chengfeng, and then handed the pill bottle back to the other party. He felt a little. There were seven or eight five yuan pills in the pill bottle. Although the pills were not graded, Li Mu''s efficacy from his own experience showed that the value of this pill would never be too low, at least it was something that even ordinary martial arts people in the magical realm could not easily get.


    "Keep it for yourself. There will be no less things you can cause in the future. Save yourself time to be seriously injured and dying, and there is no good healing pill."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t pick up the Dan bottle handed by Li Mu, but sneered softly in an indifferent tone. This scene envied Shen Caiqing and others behind Li Chengfeng. They had never heard of the disciples of jinyuzong''s innate realm who could be treated like Li Chengfeng.


    Li Mu is happy with Li Chengfeng''s generosity. Now he is 90% sure that Li Chengfeng must know his life experience, but he doesn''t know through what channels the other party knows.


    The bottle containing the five yuan pill was included in the storage ring. Under the guidance of the mixed heaven spiritual consciousness, Li Mu soon led Li Chengfeng and his party to the hall called the ancestral hall.


    "Brother Li, is it here?"


    Looking at the heavily guarded guards in front of the hall door, Xiao Kuan behind Li Mu suddenly asked softly.


    "I don''t know whether it''s specific. It should be possible. What''s the matter? We can know the answer after searching."


    Li Mu glanced at the ancestral hall. Although he was uncertain, he was very confident in his heart. Xin yu''er was in the hall. He believed that huntian''s spiritual consciousness would not be wrong.


    "Is this where you found it?"


    As Li Mu and others stopped, Nangong Li and his party also came to the front of the ancestral hall. Seeing Li Mu''s appearance of confirming that Xin yu''er was in it, Nangong Li''s anger loomed on his face.


    "Yes, I doubt that Xin yu''er is hidden in this ancestral hall by you now, so I want to take you all in to have a look. I don''t know whether Nangong elder can do it?"


    Seeing the obvious anger on Nangong Li''s face, Li Mu sneered. The more the other party was like this, the more he dared to settle down, and yu''er was in it.


    "Presumptuous!! Li Mu, you''re too much. You should go to the Xianci hall to search. You''re simply arrogant! I''ve tolerated you again and again, mainly for the sake of your master Chi Yun, but you have to go to the Xianci hall to search. It''s impossible to be an old man!"


    Nangong Li no longer hid his anger in his heart, and angrily scolded.


    "Elder Nangong, you promised. Why are you so afraid of me going in? Is there really Xinyu in this ancestral hall?"


    With lichengfeng present, Li Mu could be sure that the other party would not attack him, so he looked directly at Nangong Li without fear.


    "You yellow mouth upright son! Do you know where the ancestral hall is? It is the place where the holy places of several generations of ancestors of the Nangong family and the city masters of Jinyu city are stored. No one is allowed to enter except the legitimate disciples of the Nangong family. Even the children of the Nangong family on weekdays can''t enter easily without special times. Now you have to rush in with a group of people to search in a word, and you don''t pay much attention to my Nangong Li!"


    Nangong Li flew into a rage and said that the true yuan power of the mysterious realm in his body was hidden in an explosion.


    "Elder Nangong, don''t be angry. It''s such a situation now that your anger has no effect."


    "Li Mu, the ancestral hall is indeed a place that can''t be easily entered. Without saying anything else, even the ancestral hall of Jinyu sect can''t be easily entered. I''ll ask you again, are you sure you can find the person you''re looking for here? If you can''t find it, the sect leader won''t be able to speak for you at that time."


    Lichengfeng persuaded the angry Nangong Li, and then looked at Li Mudao solemnly, with an unprecedented seriousness in his tone.


    "Wooden boy, it''s here. You must go in. The body of seven domes! Even if you offend the Lord of this bullshit Golden Jade City, it''s a fart compared with the body of seven domes. Not to mention his small Golden Jade City, even the whole Golden Jade sect is not as important as the body of seven domes!"


    Huntian was afraid of Li Mu''s retreat, and hurriedly spoke loudly.


    Li Mu''s face flickered hesitantly. At last, it seemed that he had made a decision, nodded solemnly, and said, "Lord, I''m sure! If I don''t find Xin yu''er here, the disciple is willing to let Nangong elder handle it, and will never resist!"


    "OK! In that case, elder Nangong, you''d better take him in, but in order to respect him, everyone can wait outside. How about you, me and Li Mu?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so determined and helpless, Li Chengfeng sighed and suggested to Nangong Li.


    "Suzerain! This... I don''t agree!"


    Nangong Li was very embarrassed and silent for a moment, then the ferocious color flashed on his face, and his tone was very firm.


    "Nangong elder! This Golden Jade City belongs to jinyuzong. Can''t I still count what Li Chengfeng said in jinyuzong?"


    Lichengfeng''s opposition to Nangong Li was not surprising. He asked in a low voice with a cold face.


    "This... Of course, the words of the patriarch do count, but... After all, this is the ancestral temple, how can outsiders easily enter!" Nangong Li huff and puff said, still not very willing.


    "Since I''m still doing what I said, let''s go! Don''t let me think you deliberately don''t let us in for favoritism!"


    Li Chengfeng coldly dropped a word, and then took the lead in walking towards the gate of the ancestral hall. Li Mu was happy at the sight. He followed Li Chengfeng regardless of the ugly faces of Nangong Yin and Nangong Li.


    "Grandpa! What about this...?"


    Nangong Yin''s face showed a panic color and gently pulled Nangong Li''s sleeve.


    "It''s all because of you!"


    Nangong Li gave Nangong Yin a low drink, then shook his sleeve robe and quickly followed Li Chengfeng and Li Mu.


    Because there were Li Chengfeng and Nangong Yin, the heavily guarded guard of the ancestral hall didn''t stop Li Mu and the three people. It was easy for Li Mu to enter the hall that looked imposing and majestic.


    As soon as he walked into the ancestral hall with a large area, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that the hall with a large area was empty. There were no other decorations on both sides except some statues of gods and Buddhas. A high platform was built in the deepest part of the hall, which was the most eye-catching place of the whole hall.


    Li Mu and Li Chengfeng looked at each other, and finally walked straight towards the high platform in the hall. As the three people approached the high platform, a huge platform appeared in front of the three people. This platform has many layers, and there are many ancestors on the platform. Not all of them are surnamed Nangong, but there are also many holy places after the death of the previous city masters of Jinyu city.


    In addition to the dead people''s holy places, there are also many rare spiritual fruits and medicines, as well as some spiritual treasures, talismans, materials and other things on the platform, giving people the first impression that this ancestral hall is indeed a place for the dead,.


    "Bastard! Where is xinyu''er you said? Why didn''t I see it? There''s no place for Tibetans except for the dead soul!"


    Looking at the hall with no one in the outer space except for a place dedicated to the dead, Li Mu asked the messenger at huntian with some bottomless.


    "Strange! It''s really strange! The third statue on the left side of the hall, look at what is placed in its right hand!" Luantian whispered Li Mudao quietly. Judging from his tone, it seemed that his mood was not very calm.


    After hearing huntian''s words, Li Mu glanced at the left hand of the third statue on his left hand. When he saw the thing on the statue''s left hand, his face changed, and it turned out to be an ordinary looking jade coffin!

 Chapter 259

    This is a statue of a smiling arhat. Like other statues in the hall, this statue is nearly ten meters high. It has a peaceful face, holding a half meter long jade coffin in its left hand, and holding a jade demon subduing pestle over its head in its right hand. It doesn''t look strange. It is the most common figure statue of Buddhism.


    "You mean the jade coffin. It doesn''t seem surprising, but I haven''t heard of any great figure of Buddhism who used the coffin as a magic weapon. The demon subduing pestle is very normal."


    Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "Li Mu! You have come in now. If you can''t find the Xin yu''er you are looking for in this ancestral temple today, don''t blame me for not giving Chi Yun face!"


    Looking at the panoramic ancestral hall, Nangong Li said indifferently. As soon as he said this, Li Chengfeng, who was standing beside Li Mu, also looked at Li Mu. He had already explored every corner of the hall with spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t find anything abnormal.


    Lichengfeng couldn''t help but worry about Li Mu secretly. If Li Mu really couldn''t find Xin yu''er, he wouldn''t be able to help plead for mercy. After all, Nangong Li was also at the same level as him, and he was also the head of the city. If Li Mu found Xin yu''er here, it was OK. Once he couldn''t find it, even he would be in trouble.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, Nangong elder. Since I''m sure I''m going to risk a lot of trouble to enter here, I''m naturally a little sure. I don''t know Nangong elder. Have you ever heard of a big man in the Buddhism who would hold a coffin as a magic weapon?"


    Li Mu smiled and looked at the smiling arhat statue with the jade coffin in his hand. The intention was obvious. He was suspicious that Yu Er was hidden in the jade coffin.


    Hearing Li Mu mention the word coffin, Nangong Yin''s face finally changed significantly, but the wily man didn''t admit it, but forcibly replied to his mind, disapproving: "this ancestral temple has existed since I, jinyuzong, came into power. These legendary statues of immortals and Buddhas are not later built, how do I know."


    "It''s a little strange. Although there are many great sages of Buddhism, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone holding a coffin, but Li Mu, are you distracted? This coffin is an ordinary jade coffin. Like the demon subduing pestle, it''s only made of ordinary jade, not even ordinary soldiers. How can it escape my spiritual exploration?"


    "Besides, this coffin is only half a meter long. How can it hold the next living person? Are you wrong?"


    Li Chengfeng was also said by Li Mu to look at the smiling arhat. He didn''t care about the jade coffin Li Mu suspected.


    "Please do me a favor. How about getting the jade coffin down?"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the words of Li Chengfeng and Nangong Li. He was sure that there was something wrong with the seemingly ordinary jade coffin.


    "You are too rigid, OK, since you are determined, I will help you get it down in order to convince you!"


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes flashed, and he was about to use his magic power to get the jade coffin from the smiling arhat''s hand.


    "Wait! Patriarch! This is not good. In front of the spirit throne of the past kings of Jinyu City, how can you allow a young generation to make trouble here? It''s ok if he wants to come in. Now he has to move the idol after coming in. There''s no rule at all!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was about to start, Nangong Li''s face changed greatly and he hurriedly stopped.


    "It''s reasonable. This jade coffin is just a decoration. I''ve scanned it several times without finding anything abnormal. The possibility of Xin yu''er hiding in it is almost zero. Li Mu, I don''t think it''s OK. I''ve turned to you enough in the face of younger martial brother Chi Yun, but you''re really going too far."


    It seems that he feels that his bias towards Li Mu is too obvious. Li Chengfeng takes back his right hand that he is ready to poke out.


    "Lord, many things can''t be seen on the surface. I guarantee with my life that there must be something wrong with the jade coffin on it. Please enforce the law fairly!"


    Li Mu bit his teeth and begged Li Chengfeng to kneel on one knee.


    Nangong Li was cornered by Li Mu, and shouted angrily, "Li Mu... You! Don''t go too far! Can''t we two martial artists who know the metaphysical realm still see nothing wrong, nothing wrong! Don''t blame me for being rude if you mess around like this again!"


    "Hum! I know Nangong elder won''t believe what I said, but since you think there''s nothing wrong with this jade coffin, why don''t you dare to take it down and let us test it? Is it because of a guilty heart?"


    At this point, Li Mu knew that there was no way to be kind between him and Nangong Li. He simply stopped talking kindly to each other and bluntly fought back.


    "You! Li Mu, you have made it clear that you want to oppose me. Well, well, in that case, don''t blame me for not giving face to that old guy Chi Yun!"


    Nangong Li''s tone was murderous. The golden light in his hand flashed, and a sharp golden sword gas rushed out, straight to Li Mu''s head. What he used was jinyuzong''s heaven level martial arts, Jin Geng sword gas.


    "Bastard! Nangong Li, you dare to kill in front of me. You simply don''t pay attention to me!"


    Lichengfeng saw that Nangong Li suddenly shot at Li Mu and immediately shouted angrily. He also raised his hand to stimulate a Jin Geng sword gas, which directly smashed the Jin Geng sword gas emitted by Nangong Li.


    "Sect leader! This boy is rude to me again and again. How can I bear this tone? Although you are my sect leader of Jinyu sect, my entry time of Nangong Li is no shorter than you. Many martial uncles and uncles in the sect recommended you to be my sect leader of Jinyu sect that day. I recognized it and didn''t compete with you, but if you want to fight against me for such a low-cost sect disciple today, I, Nangong Li, can''t bear this tone!"


    "Although your cultivation is higher than me, my Nangong Li is not easy to mess with! I give you face everywhere, but have you ever given me half a face! Closer say I''m the elder of jinyuzong, and farther say I''m still the Lord of this Golden Jade City. I don''t know why you protect Li Mu everywhere, but if you still protect him regardless of my face today, don''t blame me Nangong Li for not giving you face!"


    Nangong Li''s face was gloomy and angry.


    Li Chengfeng lost his temper when Nangong Li said this. He thought carefully and felt that what Nangong Li said was reasonable. In order to help Li Mu, he really ignored others'' feelings and was in a dilemma for a time.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng hesitated, Li Mu secretly screamed that he was not good. His eyes turned, and then he bit his teeth, raised his hand and shot a purple light at the smiling arhat,


    The purple light flickered, revealing one of the purple throwing knives. This purple throwing knife is the half spirit treasure that Li Mu got from Qin Yan.


    "Upright! Dare!"


    Looking at the purple Throwing Knife flying towards the smiling arhat statue, Nangong Yin''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand to stimulate a Jin Geng sword gas again and hit the purple Throwing Knife shooting at Li Mu. Unfortunately, the smiling arhat statue is not far away from Li Mu. Although the Jin Geng sword gas speed is extremely fast, the purple throwing knife has fallen on the smiling arhat''s left wrist.


    "Whoosh!! boom...!"


    As the purple Throwing Knife flew past, the left hand of the huge smiling arhat statue was immediately cut off, and the stone arhat''s left hand fell on the ground of the ancestral hall with the jade coffin held in his hand.


    As soon as Luohan''s left hand fell to the ground, it instantly turned into rubble on the ground, while the jade coffin that was originally caught in Luohan''s left hand rolled on the ground for several times and lay quietly not far away.


    "Good boy! How dare you do such a thing? I won''t kill you!"


    With the landing of the jade coffin, Nangong Liqi stamped his feet and was about to kill Li Mu.


    "Junior brother Nangong! Wait! Now the jade coffin has fallen. Let''s see what''s strange about the jade coffin that Li Mu insists on!"


    Li Chengfeng stopped Nangong Li, who was ready to fight, and looked at the jade coffin standing motionless on the ground.


    "Hum! This jade coffin is an ordinary sculpture. It can''t hold a person at all. Why do you insist!"


    Nangong Yin looked at the jade coffin on the ground and said with disdain on his face. Although he pretended to be indifferent on the surface, he was a little nervous in his heart. Others didn''t know the jade coffin, but he couldn''t know the real details.


    "Eh!! why is there not even a crack in the jade coffin!"


    While Li Chengfeng and Nangong Yin were talking, Li Mu had already walked to the jade coffin. He carefully looked at the jade coffin in front of him, but the jade coffin in front of him seemed to be a natural one, which was obviously a sculpture.


    "I said it was just an ordinary sculpture. How about it now? Li Mu, I tell you, we''re not finished!"


    There was no sign of the jade coffin for Li Mu, and Nangong Yin knew it clearly. Instead of feeling any strange, he looked proud and excited.


    "It''s really a very ordinary jade sculpture, Li Mu! You are too aggressive!"


    Li Chengfeng also sighed after looking around the jade coffin for several times.


    "Bastard! You killed me! This... This thing is too ordinary to have the mystery of hiding jade!"


    Li Mu complained excitedly in his heart.


    "Wooden boy! Don''t you don''t believe me. The girl''s breath of Xin yu''er is in the jade coffin. I don''t need to cheat you at all. OK, try to attack the jade coffin with external force!" Huntian suggested in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After hearing huntian''s proposal, Li Mu raised his hand to stimulate a Jin Geng sword Qi. Under the effect of five yuan pill, Li Mu''s injury has improved at this time, and the broken shoulder bone and the blood hole in his right shoulder have also been healed for most of the time. Sending out a small Jin Geng sword Qi is naturally no big problem for him.


    With the excitation of Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword spirit, the sharp Jin Geng''s sword spirit soon hit the jade coffin, knocking the jade coffin upside down in place for two somersaults, which didn''t seem surprising.


    "No! If this jade coffin is only made of ordinary jade, why can it carry my Jin Geng sword without damage?"


    Li Mu felt something wrong and hurriedly opened his mouth to look at Li Chengfeng and Nangong Yin.

 Chapter 260

    "I''ll try!"


    Li Chengfeng also felt a little incredible, because according to common sense, ordinary jade products can''t withstand the power of Li Mu''s strike in the late congenital period.


    When Li Chengfeng was confused, his right fingers suddenly pointed out, and the Golden Air puffed from his fingertips on the surface of the jade coffin. A shocking scene appeared. Even Li Chengfeng''s cultivation in the late period of tongxuan failed to break the jade coffin in front of him.


    Seeing that Li Mu and Li Chengfeng both shot at the jade coffin, Nangong Li''s face was a little ugly. Originally, he expected to explain the jade coffin with an ordinary thing, but the jade coffin that could carry Li Chengfeng''s attack was an ordinary thing.


    "Junior brother Nangong, how can you explain this to me? You won''t insist that the jade coffin is just an ordinary thing until now!"


    Li Chengfeng failed to open the jade coffin with a blow, and directly turned to look at Nangong Li. His face was extremely gloomy. He could become the leader of the Golden Jade sect. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person, and it was easy to guess some clues.


    "Alas! Now that you have found it, I can''t hide it. This is a strange treasure I accidentally got when I was traveling abroad in the past. It''s called the Kalan jade coffin. This treasure is very strange and has inexplicable powers. It can be isolated from external thoughts by nature, and Xin yu''er is indeed in it!"


    Nangong Li hesitated for a moment and sighed. Then his sleeve robe was thrown away, and a light cyan Zhenyuan swept out and merged into the jade coffin.


    With the integration of light cyan Zhenyuan, the original seemingly ordinary white jade coffin suddenly became larger and became three meters long. After the enlargement, the jade coffin slowly opened under the control of Nangong Li''s spiritual consciousness.


    With the opening of the jade coffin, a strong and dazzling Golden Buddha light transpired and shone from the open coffin, and waves of vague Sanskrit singing sound, like the sound outside that day, curled endlessly.


    "Yu''er!"


    Li Mu didn''t have the heart to experience the sound of Sanskrit singing. At a glance, he saw a woman lying in the jade coffin. She was not Xin yu''er and who was she.


    At this time, Xin yu''er''s eyes were closed, but she breathed steadily, her face was ruddy, and there was a yellow talisman on her forehead. Obviously, she was suppressed by the Yellow talisman and failed to wake up.


    "Is this a treasure of Buddhism? Unexpectedly, it doesn''t look strange from the appearance. It''s so weird after opening it. Younger martial brother Nangong, you have to give an account of this. As the head of the city, you practice favoritism and cover up your own grandchildren. Now what else can you say!"


    Seeing Xin yu''er lying in the white jade coffin, Li Chengfeng snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know how you plan to deal with this matter, Lord. Is it difficult to turn against Nangong Li? For such a trivial matter, I don''t think it''s enough?"


    Although the matter was exposed, Nangong Li didn''t mean to admit his mistake. He was a strong man in the metaphysical realm and was also the leader of the city. It was more difficult for him to admit his mistake than to kill him. Moreover, in the final analysis, Xin yu''er was just a little man in the acquired realm. In the eyes of their level, he was worthless at all.


    "Nangong elder! What you said is a little too much. Such a trivial thing? Hehe, I almost got killed. Do you say it''s just a trivial thing?"


    Li Mu shouted angrily, and his liking for Nangong Li fell to the freezing point.


    "Do you really think you are a person? You can''t even reach the realm of divine power. What qualifications do you have to stand in front of me and speak? I tell you, boy, I''m giving face to the patriarch and Chi Yun. Don''t push an inch. If I really want to kill you, even if the patriarch is present, I can''t protect you!"


    For Li Mu''s words, Nangong Li was very contemptuous and arrogant.


    "Well! Do you still have me as the patriarch in your eyes? This matter is up to me, man, Li Mu. As for Li Mu, your serious injury is indeed the wrong thing to deal with, younger martial brother Nangong. Your adult has a large amount, just compensate Li Mu a little symbolically. In addition, this matter is the internal ugliness of my jinyuzong, and I will order that no one will spread it. What do you think?"


    Lichengfeng interrupted the tit for tat between Li Mu and Nangong Li and suggested.


    "I don''t mind. It''s OK to compensate or not. Anyway, people almost died. It''s a little less than compensation!"


    Li Mu sneered, and then directly put his head into the jade coffin, ready to hold Xin yu''er out.


    "Good guy, is this a sacred vessel? No, the breath emitted by the sacred vessel is huge. How can it be so weak? It looks like a mysterious level Lingbao at best."


    Just as Li Mu put his head into the jade coffin, the voice of huntian suddenly rang.


    "Sacristy! Are you mistaken? Which saint will refine a coffin as a magic weapon? Really, eh, there are words in it, Jia... Blue... Jade... Coffin!"


    Li Mu was about to refute huntian. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He clearly saw four words engraved on the coffin wall, Kalan jade coffin.


    "It seems that the Kalan jade coffin is the name of the coffin. Forget it, it has nothing to do with me. I''d better take yu''er out first!"


    Li Mu didn''t intend to continue to entangle with huntian. He picked up Xin yu''er, who was lying vertically in the jade coffin, and took him out.


    Seeing Li Mu holding out his heart, Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a golden light, which was the Golden Tripod he had used in front of Li Mu before.


    "Li Mu, it''s bad for you to hold her out like this and be seen by people outside. Let me include him in my Lingbao, and then return her to jinyuzong and you!"


    After Li Chengfeng offered the Golden Tripod, he suggested to Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then the Golden Tripod in front of Li Chengfeng flashed, and a strong attraction poured out of it. In an instant, the heart yu''er held in Li Mu''s hand was included in the golden tripod.


    "OK! It''s time for us to go out. This jade coffin... Hey, good baby, younger martial brother Nangong, your luck is really good."


    Li Chengfeng said something deep in his words, and then regardless of Nangong Li''s ugly expression, he took the lead to the exit of this ancestral hall.


    Li Mu saw that he was about to follow, but he didn''t want to stand in place. Nangong Li suddenly opened his mouth and called him.


    "What else does Nangong elder have?"


    Being stopped by Nangong Li, Li Mu paused and looked at each other with some doubts.


    "This is 10000 yuan of crystal. I''m entitled to be your compensation for this. I don''t want to hear any rumors about this matter in the future, including the Kalan jade coffin you saw today, do you understand!"


    Nangong Li threw a Yuanjing bag to Li Mu, but the tone contained a deep threat.


    "The disciple is not that kind of person who doesn''t know good or evil. I''ll never mention this in the future, but I have a little question to ask Nangong elder. I don''t know whether Nangong elder can solve his doubts for the younger generation?"


    After receiving the Yuanjing bag thrown by Nangong Li, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    Nangong Li frowned and said, "do you have any questions? What questions?"


    "Elder, your jade coffin is indeed a little magical, but what I don''t understand is that since this jade coffin can grow bigger and smaller, why don''t you put it into the storage ring? In this case, it''s hard to be found even if you have great skills."


    Li Mu puzzled and put forward the confusion in his heart. In fact, this question was asked by huntian. Although he himself had considered this question, he was not prepared to ask the other party face-to-face.


    "Your boy thinks a lot. It doesn''t matter to tell you that this jade coffin can''t be included in the general space storage magic weapon. Although it can be bigger and smaller, the smallest shape is only half a meter long as you saw before. If not, you think you will pick up such a big bargain!"


    Nangong Li stared at Li Mu coldly, with a disdain on his face.


    "Sure enough, Kalan jade coffin... Kalan jade coffin... How does the name sound so familiar to me! I must have heard it somewhere, it must be!"


    Knowing the uniqueness of the Kalan jade coffin, huntian muttered in Li Mu''s mind, as if he was very interested in the Kalan jade coffin.


    Li Mu knew that huntian was thinking about memories, and he didn''t mean to disturb each other. He nodded at Nangong Li, and then walked directly towards the gate of the hall, leaving only Nangong Li with a gloomy face.


    As soon as he walked out of the ancestral hall, the scene in front of him made Li Mu a little speechless. A huge flying Lingbao, which looked like a saucer, had already floated in the square outside the hall. On the saucer Lingbao, Li Chengfeng, Shen Caiqing and others had already stood up, as if they were ready to leave at any time, while Nangong Yin and other people in the city hall stood not far away and looked on coldly.


    "Li Mu! Hurry up, and we''re ready to set out to return to jinyuzong!"


    On the dish shaped flying Lingbao, Xiao Kuan shouted at Li Mu loudly.


    Li Mu nodded immediately after hearing the words, and then rushed to the bottom of the dish shaped flying Lingbao. His right foot stepped on the ground hard. With the help of strong impact, he jumped on the dish shaped flying Lingbao.


    "Lord, can you go to zhanyunjian? The servant Hou ge you gave me didn''t let him come because of his injury. Can you pick him up?"


    Standing on the dish shaped flying Lingbao, Li Mu immediately asked Li Chengfeng for help. Hou Ge was cut off by the man in black last night because he was seriously injured. Therefore, Hou Ge didn''t know anything about what had happened to Li Mu this night.


    "Anyway, I''m on my way. I can''t go there!"


    Li Chengfeng said faintly, and then drove the dish shaped flying Lingbao, flying wildly in the distance, with a frightening speed.


    A few days later, a white light cut through the sky and directly rushed into the Jinxia peak of jinyuzong. If someone dared to fly into jinyuzong like this in the past, they would be blocked by the mountain protection array of jinyuzong, but the white escape light did not, because in the escape light, there was the leader of jinyuzong, Li Chengfeng.

 Chapter 261

    After the saucer flying Lingbao flew into Jinxia peak, it landed on the Baiyu square on the hillside of jinyuzong. After the saucer flying Lingbao landed, Li Mu and others all jumped down and returned to jinyuzong again. Everyone''s mood was different. Almost all of them were nine dead and one life. Fortunately, their purpose of this trip was achieved and they successfully obtained the red spirit holy water.


    "Li Mu! I''ll give it back to you!"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth and spit out his Golden Tripod shaped Lingbao. The Golden Tripod rotated in mid air and released Xin yu''er.


    Li Mu caught Xin yu''er, and then tore off the talisman attached to each other''s forehead. With the tear off of the talisman, Xin yu''er soon woke up.


    "Childe!! why am I here..."


    Xin yu''er was surprised when she woke up. She remembered that she had fallen into the hand of the man in black. In order not to let her make trouble, the other party sealed her with a talisman and slept until now.


    "It''s all right. Now you have returned to jinyuzong with me. I''ll talk to you about the merits of it in detail later. Everything is over!"


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s forehead. Because it was related to the city Lord''s mansion and because of Nangong Li''s face, he didn''t intend to entangle too much in this matter.


    "Hmm!!"


    Xin yu''er nodded cleverly. She saluted Li Chengfeng, Shen Caiqing and others, and then stood behind Li Mu.


    "OK! You all go back everywhere, because the time for the opening of the taixuan Wonderland is approaching, so if there is nothing particularly important, you''d better not go out. In addition, if you are sure, you can improve your cultivation as soon as possible and understand the origin of the skill. If you can make a breakthrough in the taixuan Wonderland, it will have unexpected benefits."


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Li Mu and others. After saying that in a serious tone, he turned into a golden light and rushed to the Golden Summit.


    "Brother Li, is this the Xin yu''er? No wonder you will go to the city Lord''s mansion to make a big fuss for her. You are actually a little beauty."


    After Li Chengfeng left, Shen Caiqing walked in front of Li Mu with a smile on her face and joked.


    "Childe... What does the young lady mean by the city Lord''s mansion, and what happened?"


    Xin yu''er looked puzzled after hearing Shen Caiqing''s words. She knew that this must have something to do with the man in black who kidnapped her.


    "Since you asked, it''s all right for me to tell you. The person who took you away is from the city Lord''s mansion. I went to the city Lord''s mansion to make trouble in order to find your whereabouts. Finally, Nangong Li, the city Lord of Jinyu City, compromised and let you go. It''s as simple as that!"


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t make it clear to the other party, the other party would certainly ask for many times, so he simply told the story in a cursory way.


    "It''s the people of the city Lord''s mansion. It must be Nangong Yin who came to revenge the childe! It''s too much!"


    "For yu''er, a maid, let the childe bother!"


    Xin yu''er glanced at Li Mu gratefully. Although Li Mu''s words were very simple, she was not stupid. Nangong li of jinyucheng was a strong man in the realm of tongxuan. He could compromise. He didn''t have to think about it to know how much Li Mu had wasted his mind.


    Li Mu''s grateful eyes to Xin yu''er are very useful. The other party is the body of seven domes, and will definitely be a strong one in the future. Although the other party is weak now, it is the time when he needs help most. The more grateful the other party is to himself, the more he can be used by himself in the future.


    After chatting with Shen Caiqing and others, Li Mu led Hou Ge and Xin yu''er to leave the Baiyu square halfway up the mountain. Naturally, his goal was his residence, the penthouse of 250.


    "Childe, is this your residence? It looks really impressive!"


    In front of the attic on the 250th, there was a more excited voice of Xin yu''er. Li Mu and Hou Ge stood behind Xin yu''er and looked at each other with a smile. Obviously, the girl had never seen anything in the world. Seeing Li Mu living in the attic of jinyuzong, she was surprised to look like this.


    "Yu''er, you can live here from today. I may have to practice in seclusion for a period of time recently. I don''t have much time to take care of you. If you have anything to do, you can ask Hou Ge for help!"


    After taking Xin yu''er and her husband into the penthouse No. 250, Li Mu arranged a room for Xin yu''er and Hou Ge respectively. There were so many empty houses in his penthouse No. 250 that it was nothing to live with two more people.


    "What did you say, childe? I''m your maid. I should serve you. If you want to be busy, just be busy. You don''t need to consider me."


    Looking around at the attic No. 250, Xin yu''er has obviously not recovered from her excitement. The vitality of jinyuzong is much stronger than that of the outside world, and it is a good place for her to practice.


    "Brother Li! Brother Li!!!"


    Suddenly, a man''s call came from outside the gate. Li mulingzhi swept away the corners of his mouth and slightly cocked up. The person who came was none other than Zhou xianguan.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, you''re all right!" Looking at Zhou xianguan, who was rude and crazy, Li Mu greeted him with a smile.


    "What else can I do? That''s it. Elder martial brother Li, your name recently is not ordinary. I''ve just stayed in the sect recently, and I''ve heard many disciples talking about you."


    Seeing Li Mu returning, Zhou xianguan seemed particularly happy and said with a smile.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect my reputation to be so big now. What are you talking about me? It won''t all belittle me." Li Mu joked.


    "This... Hey, there are different opinions. There are good ones and bad ones. It''s too complicated to say for a while. Eh... These two seem to be strangers. Can you introduce them, elder martial brother?"


    Zhou xianguan looked at Hou Ge and Xin yu''er standing behind Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "These two are my... Friends, Xin yu''er and Hou Ge. You came at the right time. I''m ready to close the door these two days. The taixuan Wonderland is about to open. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Yu''er and Hou Ge are not very familiar with the things in the sect. When you have time, help me take them around and get familiar with them."


    I still believe in Zhou xianguan and Li Mu. The other party is one of the first friends he knows in jinyuzong, so it''s best for him to take Xin yu''er and Hou Ge to get familiar with the environment.


    "OK! No problem. Now I can take them around. What do you think, two?"


    Zhou Xiangguan smiled at Xiang Xin yu''er and Hou Ge.


    Xin yu''er and Hou Ge looked at each other, and then nodded. In this way, Zhou xianguan and the three soon left the No. 250 attic.


    After Xin yu''er and her husband left, Li Mu also left the attic. He came to Jinding and wanted to see Chi Yun, but it didn''t work out as he wished. Chi Yun had been closed for a long time. For this, Li Mu had to sigh a long sigh. He went around the Jubao Pavilion, bought some things needed for cultivation, and then returned to the secret room of the attic.


    After rearranging the small Guiyuan array, Li Mu tried to cultivate with the help of the Guiyuan array. He was quite satisfied that although the small Guiyuan array consumed a lot of Yuan crystals, the effect was very good. His nine changes of the demons had been greatly improved. Although there was still a distance from reaching the fifth change of the demons and the true Shadow of the demons, if he continued to cultivate at this speed, it would be sooner or later to reach the fifth change.


    At night, Li Mu came to the room he arranged for Xin yu''er to live in.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Li Mu''s late night visit, Xin yu''er asked.


    "Yu''er, I said I would find you a high-level skill. Do you have any requirements for it?"


    Sitting on the chair in the room, Li Mu asked with a faint smile.


    Xin yu''er gently shook her head and said, "no, in fact, yu''er is just a maid. How dare you ask for anything?"


    "How can you say that? High level skill is very important for any cultivator. Since I promised you, I will help you get it."


    Li Mu was amused by Xin yu''er''s words. The other party didn''t know that she was the body of seven domes. If she knew, she wouldn''t say such worthless words.


    "Speaking of kung fu... Childe... After I was caught by the man in black this time, I don''t know how long I slept. I dreamed of the fairy I often dream of. In a blur, she seemed to pass me a Kung Fu called... Seven dome formula. I don''t know whether it''s a real kung fu or a dream."


    After hesitating a little, Xin yu''er seemed to have made up her mind and talked about a strange thing with Li Mufu.


    "What! Is there such a thing? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Li Mu was stunned by Xin yu''er''s words, and the seven dome formula. The name of this skill is closely related to each other''s constitution.


    "Wooden boy, don''t be so surprised. I guess this is a skill specially inherited from the body of the seven domes. It''s similar to the separate skill transmission method of the five forms of fighting demons, which is more similar to the blood transmission method, but the difference is that it only spreads to people with the same constitution. This girl doesn''t look simple!"


    Hun Tian suddenly opened his mouth and was not surprised that someone had passed on the dream that Xin yu''er said.


    "Yu''er also found out after waking up today. This seven dome formula is not complete. It seems that I need to practice layer by layer before I can get the next level of cultivation skill in my dream. I don''t know what''s going on. If I dream, it''s impossible to make such a humanized dream, right?"


    Xin yu''er said innocently on her face that she was not deeply involved in the world, but at the age of fifteen or sixteen, it was normal that she could not understand these strange things.


    "This is a typical way of transmitting Kung Fu. In order to be afraid of being forcibly seized by others, it is only taught layer by layer. The woman in this girl''s dream is really terrible, but I don''t know if she has anything to do with yu''er." Confused, he said to himself.

 Chapter 262

    "It''s so cute. I''ve seen its power. Last time, the man in black almost caught its way!"


    From Li Mu''s hand, Xiao Tiandi took over, and Xin yu''er looked happy.


    "It''s called xiaotiandi. It''s really good at it. It''s just a little sleepy. In addition, it''s the last thing people like to say that it''s a chicken. It''s best not to say the word chicken in front of it, otherwise the end will be very miserable. Well, I have to tell Hou Ge a few words. Take a rest first."


    Li Mu and Xin yu''er said a few words and left the room. He walked around to Hou GE''s house, talked with each other for a while, and finally went directly to the second floor and entered the secret room.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Li Mu released the thunder horn beast and asked it to protect the Dharma for himself. He found a place to start the retreat.


    "Wooden boy, the most important thing for you now is to improve your Zhenyuan cultivation to the perfect state in the late congenital stage. When you can''t improve your Zhenyuan cultivation inch by inch, you can try to understand the origin of the great Brahma skill you cultivate. This is the most time-consuming stage. Some people sit for more than ten years to understand the origin of the skill in order to impact the realm of divine power. Your talent is good, and your comprehension is not bad, so there should be a time of twoorthree years That''s about it. "


    The voice of the Taoist priest huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind and arranged a cultivation plan for Li Mu in the closed stage.


    "It is said that inborn and supernatural powers are a huge watershed. I want to see how mysterious it is, and it can actually block 80% or 90% of people!"


    Mentioning the word "divine power", Li Mu''s heart is full of passion. The realm of divine power is the first barrier for him to impact the strong, and the key is that he can only have one chance to impact. If the impact fails, it is the result of death.


    Fortunately, Li Mu has the red spirit holy water and the snow spirit broken boundary pill. With the help of these two treasures, he has a great grasp of his impact on the realm of divine power. But before that, understanding the origin of the great Brahma skill is what he needs to do most. Only by understanding the origin of the skill, can he open the opportunity of breakthrough, so that the red spirit holy water and the snow spirit broken boundary pill can be used.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Li Mu first took out a pill bought in Jubao Pavilion and swallowed it. Then he grabbed a yuan crystal in both hands and began to operate the great Brahma skill to absorb and refine it.


    ......


    Time flies, time flies, and the days pass day by day in the isolation of Li Mu. In a blink of an eye, four years pass in a flash.


    On this day, the dazzling Golden Buddha light suddenly lit up in Li Mu''s closed secret room. Li Mu knelt on the ground, and a golden Buddha virtual shadow outside his body sat with him. The Golden Buddha virtual shadow was completely transformed by the true yuan. Unlike Li Mu''s urging the great Brahma four years ago, this time the Golden Buddha virtual shadow was full of a peaceful Buddha breath, as if it could weaken all sins in the world.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who sat cross legged on the ground, gave a low roar, and the Golden Buddha virtual shadow outside his body instantly collapsed, followed by a black war demon virtual shadow with four arms.


    The Black War demon is huge. It has two horns on its head, four arms on its ribs, a single hand knife, and a broken armor on its body. It looks full of rage and wildness. It is not to mention that it is the most evil thing in the world. It is completely opposite to the Golden Buddha shadow just shown by Li Mu.


    "Damn it! It''s always like this. It''s not easy to get to the critical moment, and the nine changes of the demon automatically work, which makes me fall short again!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow of the war demon outside his body. His face was depressed. In the past four years, he spent most of his time on understanding the great Brahma skill. As early as two years ago, he raised the Zhenyuan cultivation to the innate realm of great perfection. In the next two years, he began to understand the origin of the great Brahma skill according to the guidance of huntian.


    The understanding of the origin of the skill is a very mysterious thing. Many people practice the same skill in the cultivation world, but often the strength shown after breaking through the realm of divine power is completely different. In fact, this is related to the word "understanding". The skill is dead, and people are alive, so even if the same skill is understood, the result may be completely different.


    Li Mu''s understanding of Brahma Kung Fu was fairly good. Through two years of unremitting efforts, he realized Brahma Kung Fu to a new level, but it becomes even more difficult to understand it before reaching this new level. This is not the problem of his thinking, but every time at this time, Brahma Kung Fu will run on its own inexplicably, interrupting his understanding.


    "It''s really strange. This great Brahma skill and the nine changes of demons are in conflict with each other, but there''s no reason for automatic operation to interrupt your understanding. It''s been so many times, and it''s the same every time!"


    Hun Tian muttered a little puzzled, and he was also very puzzled about the confusion Li Mu encountered in his current practice.


    "I followed your advice completely. You said at the beginning that these two methods would not conflict. How can they become like this now!"


    Li Mu asked huntiandao gloomily. After four years of isolation, he still failed to understand the opportunity to break through the magic power. The problem lies in the understanding of this skill.


    "It doesn''t make sense. I''ve seen people who also practice the three dharmas of Buddhism, Taoism and demons before, but I haven''t seen any problems with them. As long as the major Dharma is determined, the auxiliary Dharma will not affect the practice of the major Dharma. Isn''t there anything strange about your great Brahma skill?" Confused.


    "Alas! The great Brahma Tiangong didn''t understand thoroughly. In the past five years, it has made a good improvement in the nine changes of the heavenly demons. It''s very close to breaking through the fifth change and the true Shadow of the war demons. It''s a pity that the role of this small Guiyuan array is much less than before. Otherwise, you can try to impact the fifth change of the nine changes of the heavenly demons at one stroke. The true yuan skill failed to understand the ideal realm, and it''s also a psychological comfort to improve the body refining skill."


    Li Mu muttered weakly that in recent years, as soon as he has free time, he has used the small return array to practice the nine changes of heaven demons, but I don''t know whether it''s because his body is getting stronger and stronger. The utility of the small return array has become weaker and weaker. Now, the cultivation cost of ten yuan crystals at a time has played a negligible role.


    "This is a very normal thing. After all, the xiaoguiyuan array is a xiaoguiyuan array, which can help you achieve the fourth change of the demons and infinitely close to the fifth change of the demons. This is the best result, but it''s a pity that the array materials of the intermediate Guiyuan array are much worse now, that is, you have obtained the demon animal blood of the fifth level soil attribute and the best Yun yuan jade. In addition, there are four or five kinds of materials." Muddle the way of heaven.


    "It''s true. It seems that it''s time to find an opportunity to search the materials for arranging the intermediate return array. Alas, four years have passed before I know it. I haven''t touched the edge of the divine realm yet, and the great mysterious realm is about to open. Is this the providence?"


    Li Mu said somewhat dejected. He thought that after four years of seclusion, he could understand the great Brahma power thoroughly, but he didn''t expect it to be satisfactory. He was stuck in this bottleneck and couldn''t make any more money.


    "Wooden boy, you have to rely on chance to understand the martial arts. Although you are intelligent, you are stuck here. Even if there is part of the reason for the nine changes of the demons, it is more likely that you have not yet understood the great Brahma martial arts thoroughly. Now, as you said, the time for the opening of the taixuan Wonderland is approaching, so improving your combat power is the most important thing you need to do at present." Huntian suggested.


    "Improve combat power? Do you mean these sky level martial arts I know?"


    Li Mu guessed what huntian said at once. Although there was no major breakthrough in Zhenyuan skill, his martial arts can indeed enhance his combat effectiveness.


    "Yes, although you know a lot of martial arts, such as dragon claw hand, great mercy palm, great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Jin Geng sword Qi, falling soul roar, and heaven and earth giant power, you haven''t studied these martial arts deeply. Although you usually display not weak attack power, you don''t deserve the name of heaven level martial arts at all. The reason for this is still a word of enlightenment. It''s not too late to comprehend and make a breakthrough after you break through the realm of magic But in order to improve your own strength, I think it is necessary to carry out these in advance. " Concrete road.


    "This is also true. If you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten that Qingcheng once passed on the cultivation method of Xuanyin finger to me. Because it''s the famous martial art of Xue lingzong, I haven''t learned it yet. Instead, I can take this opportunity to understand it fiercely!"


    Li Mu was reminded by huntian and immediately thought of his Xuanyin finger, which was spread by Leng Qingcheng at the beginning. It was also a heaven level martial art, and the power was so strong that he had seen it himself.


    After determining the next retreat route, Li Mu began a new stage, which is to rebuild his martial arts skills, with the focus on the several sky level martial arts he knows.


    Just as Li Mu was intently shutting down, a very secret thing was going on in the desperate palace, which was located in the ice sea in the northernmost part of the Yuheng continent.


    This is a congenital cold pool in the holy land behind the mountain of the desperate palace. The area of the cold pool is not large, and its length and width are only about 20 meters. In the cold pool, 108 female disciples of the congenital realm of the desperate Palace are sitting cross legged at the moment.


    These 108 female disciples of the innate realm are all in the realm of perfection in the later stage of the innate realm. If Li Mu was here, Qin binger, who had a fierce battle with him, would be among them. Of course, Li Mu must not be able to see it. Even if he saw it, he would not go to see Qin binger, but would not help swallowing his saliva, because the 108 young women here are all naked at the moment, Sitting naked in the cold pool.


    "The water of the holy pool can calm the mind and connect the gods. 108 of you are the main force of my desperate palace to enter the taixuan Wonderland this time, so you must grasp the opportunity to strive for a thorough understanding of the skill under the action of the water of the holy pool, so that you can break through the divine power immediately after entering the taixuan Wonderland!"


    Standing on the Bank of the cold pool is a woman whose coquettish appearance is like a non cannibal fireworks, but she is Xueji, the current saint of the desperate palace.

 Chapter 263

    "Saint, I''m sure I can impact the magical realm at any time. Can I come out in advance!"


    Qin bing''er, one of the 108 people, suddenly said, her eyes were full of deep confidence, as if it was a piece of cake for her to shock the realm of magic.


    "Bing''er, I know your cultivation talent is excellent, and you are also a congenital ice element, but there is no absolute thing in the world. Don''t be so confident. The impact of magic is not as good as the impact of congenital. The difference between this is difficult to show in words. This trip to the taixuan Wonderland is related to the future development and growth of my desperate palace. You are also the leader of this trip, so you can''t make any mistakes, do you understand?"


    Xueji''s tone to Qin bing''er was much calmer than usual, and she replied with a light smile.


    "Alas!! well, in order to make this trip smooth, I''ll just endure this cold pool for another period of time!"


    "I just don''t know what happened to that guy Li Mu. Will this trip also enter the taixuan Wonderland? It''s best not to be met by me, or I''ll bury you in the taixuan Wonderland forever!"


    Qin bing''er said, and involuntarily thought of Li Mu''s figure in her mind. She was gnashing her teeth at Li Mu. The other Party defeated her in the Tianmu demon Valley, which was a disgrace for her life.


    In addition to the desperate palace, which is busy planning the trip to the taixuan Wonderland, many of the ten major gates in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland are preparing for this. Some gates have given their disciples pills, advanced martial arts skills, and even improved their disciples'' cultivation through some methods of pulling out seedlings and encouraging them.


    "Where is Li Mu?"


    On this day, an unfriendly voice sounded outside the attic No. 250 where Li Mu lived. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize the speaker, who was actually situ Qingtian, who was not very opposed to him before.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. My childe is in seclusion. I don''t see any guests during seclusion. Sorry!"


    Hearing someone outside the attic, Xin yu''er walked out for the first time and saw that the other party was a powerful person in the realm of magic. Xin yu''er explained tactfully to the other party.


    "No guest? He Li Mu is just an inner disciple. Where did he get such a big shelf? He really doesn''t pay attention to situ Qingtian. Go and tell him that I came by the order of the patriarch. Tell him something and ask him to come out quickly!"


    Situ Qingtian said in a rough and crazy tone, completely ignoring Xin yu''er, a little person in the acquired realm.


    "Elder martial brother situ, I''m sorry. My childe has made it clear that no matter who comes, even if the sky falls, he should not be disturbed to retreat. He is at the critical moment of understanding the origin of the skill. If I disturb him casually, I''m afraid it''s bad for him. I hope elder martial brother doesn''t embarrass yu''er."


    After four years of growth, Xin yu''er has become a lot more mature and stable. Although her cultivation has not been greatly improved in the past four years, she has become a lot more skilled in dealing with people and things, and is no longer as immature as she used to be.


    "You are such a smart girl. Why can''t you understand me? I said that I came to convey the order of the patriarch. What''s the reason for your obstruction and evasion! Are you trying to force me to fight you!"


    Situ Qingtian was provoked into a temper by Xin yu''er, and his anger soared.


    "This Taoist friend, your words are a little too unpleasant. Yu''er just told you the truth. Why should you be so angry!"


    A faint voice of men''s words came out from the attic on the 250th. With a flash of earthy yellow light, Hou GE''s body appeared on the side of Xin yu''er.


    "Magical realm!! I''ve long heard that after Li Mu went out, he not only brought back a maid, but also accepted a strong man in the magical realm as a servant. I didn''t expect that today I was so blessed with eyes that I saw you two at once!"


    After seeing that the visitor was Hou Ge, situ Qingtian put away his arrogant face, which was the realm of divine power. He thought that the odds of Hou GE''s victory in front of him would not be too great. After all, both of them were the peak cultivation of divine power in the early stage. He didn''t want to easily provoke each other on the premise that the other''s skills and martial arts were not clear.


    "What''s the matter with being a servant? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. Why don''t you worry about me? Hey, you go. My master is in seclusion and really can''t see guests!"


    Hou Ge smiled and made a gesture of invitation, and his attitude and position were very obvious.


    "You guys don''t know anything. I said it was the patriarch who sent me here. Do you dare to violate the patriarch''s order?"


    Looking at the other party''s arrogant appearance, situ Qingtian was angry. He had never been so insulted in Jinyu sect, and the other party was just a servant of disciples in the innate realm.


    "Although this is in jinyuzong, we are not disciples of jinyuzong, so you don''t need to pressure me with the name of the leader of jinyuzong. It''s useless. I just want to follow the master''s order. Even if the sky falls, I can''t let people easily affect his seclusion!"


    Although he was afraid of Li Chengfeng and Hou Ge, he didn''t worry about it. He knew how good Li Chengfeng was to Li Mu. He shouldn''t have treated Li Chengfeng''s orders like this, but he had to do so for fear of affecting Li Mu''s isolation.


    "Well, you two are not my disciples of jinyuzong. You are not. That is because you are just two dogs raised by a small inner disciple of jinyuzong! Naturally, you are not qualified to be compared with my disciples of jinyuzong!"


    Situ Qingtian was a master who could not gain or lose. After being preached by Hou Ge so shamelessly, he immediately said evil words to each other.


    "How dare you call me a dog?"


    Hou Ge was annoyed by situ Qingtian''s words. His eyes were wide open, and a strong force of Zhenyuan suddenly burst out and rushed straight to situ Qingtian.


    "Hum! Your cultivation is not much stronger than me. Dare you start first!"


    Situ Qingtian''s face sank. He raised his hand and slapped it, and went straight to Hou GE''s door. Unexpectedly, he didn''t agree with Hou Ge directly.


    Strong Zhenyuan strength condensed in situ Qingtian''s palm. This blow obviously situ Qingtian didn''t use any martial arts, just supported by pure Zhenyuan cultivation, in order to test Hou GE''s strength.


    "Bang!!!"


    Although Hou Ge served as a servant for Li Mu, he was not a kind person himself. His right hand became a fist, and one punch hit situ Qingtian''s palm. The two people exchanged fists and palms, and a harsh hum broke out. The two people each took a step backwards, and the two people were equally divided in this blow.


    "Good! A little servant, a dog like person, actually has a high cultivation. I really don''t know what kind of shit luck Li Mu has had to take you down. I really admire him!"


    After testing Hou GE''s strength, situ Qingtian said with a dignified face. Through the fight between the other party and him, he could determine that Hou GE''s cultivation method was definitely not lower than the prefecture level, and it seemed that it was not a general prefecture level primary skill.


    "Do you really think I have no temper when you say a word of dog on the left and a word of dog on the right? It''s just that the retreat has ended recently. Let''s practice with you!"


    Hou GE has a strong sense of war in his eyes. He hasn''t been idle for four years. He repaired the dikui introduction formula given to him by Li Mu, and replaced the skill with this earth level top skill. Otherwise, he has no confidence to challenge situ Qingtian, such a large number of core disciples.


    Hou GE''s hands moved as soon as he finished speaking. The light of the earthy yellow Zhenyuan on his body flowed continuously, and a thick, solid and stable Zhenyuan breath of earth properties erupted from his body, rolling up the sand and stones on the ground around him.


    "Dikui sting!!"


    With Hou GE''s roar, he punched the ground in front of him. He saw sharp and ferocious yellowish spikes coming out of the ground without any sign and spreading towards situ Qingtian''s body. It looked quite spectacular.


    Situ Qingtian was a little stunned at Hou GE''s sudden move. He didn''t expect that a servant of the other party really dared to attack him. He couldn''t bear the pride accumulated over the years. He dodged and flew up, avoiding Hou GE''s ground stab attack.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Situ Qingtian practiced a true yuan skill of thunder attribute. After flying in the air, he pointed at Hou Ge below, and a blue thunder arc leaped out from his fingertips and ran straight for Hou Ge to fall.


    The blue thunder arc suddenly burst in mid air and turned into a blue crystal light, enveloping Hou Ge and Xin yu''er in their attack range.


    "How despicable! I actually want to use yu''er to divide my heart!"


    Hou GE''s mind was sharp, and he guessed at once what the other party''s idea was. His hands closed in front of him, and an earthy yellow Zhenyuan light shield instantly solidified, blocking him and Xin yu''er below.


    "Boom!!!"


    The blue crystal light all over the sky fell on the light shield of Hou Ge Zhenyuan, and a harsh roar broke out. The blue crystal light was all condensed by the power of lightning. Although it didn''t look impressive, its power was not small, and soon split the light shield of Hou Ge Zhenyuan.


    "Shit!"


    Hou Ge couldn''t help but burst out a foul word. He grabbed Xin yu''er and flew towards the sky, avoiding the attack of the blue crystal light afterwave.


    "Yu''er, go and stay aside first, so that I can let go and fight him!"


    Hou Ge, who flew into the air, said to Xin yu''er, and then put Xin yu''er on an open ground not far away. After putting down Xin yu''er, Hou Ge didn''t wait for Xin yu''er to say more. He flew backward with a surge of war and rushed towards Hou Ge, who also flew in the air. A war with little strength broke out.


    The light of Zhenyuan is intertwined, and the brilliance of vitality is condensed. Hou Ge and situ Qingtian are rivals in a war. The cultivation of Zhenyuan skill of one person earth attribute is superb, and the use of magic power of one person thunder attribute is handy. After this fight, it is nearly a incense burning time, because the movement is too big, attracting many disciples of Jinyu sect who live nearby to watch.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate the true yuan skill of Lei attribute so skillfully. It seems that if you don''t use some real skills, you can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time! Di Kui Zhigang!"


    After fighting with situ Qingtian for a long time, Hou Ge suddenly shouted a violent name.

 Chapter 264

    With Hou GE''s violent drink, his hands crossed a little, and two earthy yellow true strength crossed out. Finally, they melted into a transparent vitality light blade, and fiercely chopped away at situ Qingtian.


    "Good boy! This martial art is not weak, but do you think you can defeat me like this? You are simply wishful thinking!"


    After taking a look at the transparent light blade of Hou GE''s attack, and then at the jinyuzong disciples who surrounded him. Situ Qingtian knew that if he didn''t show some skills, he might be laughed at here today. After all, if he was defeated by Li Mu''s servant, even if the other party was at the same level as him, it was enough for him to be taken out by those who wanted to laugh.


    "Roar!!!"


    A breathtaking roar suddenly came out of situ Qingtian''s mouth. The sound was like thunder, accompanied by a strong Zhenyuan air wave, which instantly shattered the Yuanqi light blade transformed by Hou GE''s attack, and the attack continued to attack Hou GE''s body. This move was one of the signature martial arts of jinyuzong, the falling soul roar, and situ Qingtian could also.


    Hou Ge didn''t expect his powerful blow to be disintegrated by the roar of the other party. Seeing the situation, he quickly turned into a yellowish shield in front of him, trying to stop the attack of the afterwave of falling soul roar, but the afterwave of the attack of falling soul roar had not yet arrived, which made Hou Ge even more unexpected things happen suddenly, and a yellow light flew in front of him angrily.


    This Huang Guanghou song looks very familiar. It is Xiaotian low. At this time, Xiaotian low state is confused and angry. It seems that he is sleeping well. Suddenly, he was awakened by someone. His wings flashed two red and white spiritual lights, and instantly stopped the aftereffects of situ Qingtian''s falling soul roar attack.


    "This!!!"


    The sudden appearance of xiaotiandi attracted the attention of everyone present, especially situ Qingtian. Li Mu''s reputation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland in the past four years has been heard many times. He has also heard a little about Li Mu''s strange spirit beast that looks like a bird rather than a bird, like a chicken rather than a chicken. Although he has heard of xiaotiandi''s strange ability, he did not think that he would really be right today.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? It can actually block the martial arts impact of elder martial brother situ Qingtian. It looks like Level 3!"


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, what elder martial brother situ Qingtian uses is my jinyuzong''s heaven level martial art, falling soul roar. This martial art has unparalleled attack power. Usually, it''s not a problem to cross the ranks against the enemy, so it won''t be able to deal with such a thin monster?"


    The disciples of jinyuzong, who were surrounded by onlookers, discussed with each other, and were very confused about the strength of xiaotianlow. At the same time, they also questioned the strength of situ Qingtian.


    "Roar!!!"


    It seemed that he heard others'' doubts about him. Situ Qing''s weather sent another attack of falling soul roar. The powerful sound wave of vitality turned into a surging wave in the air, and directly patted it towards Xiaotian low. Looking at the momentum, it was as unstoppable as the waves scouring the sand.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    In the face of situ Qingtian''s domineering blow, Xiaotian''s response was very simple. With a flutter of his wings, the red and white aura rolled out upside down, hitting situ Qingtian''s seemingly powerful falling soul roar and giving it in midair again.


    "I''ve seen a ghost! What a monster bird.... having this guy is simply inborn to be invincible!"


    After his attacks were blocked by Xiaotian low one after another, situ Qingtian couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Two wisps of light flashed in his eyes, and he was deeply afraid of Xiaotian low.


    "The two-color aura looks like a chicken and a bird. I haven''t heard of this monster. It seems that there is a pinch of colored hair on the top of the head and two two colored tail feathers. The three-level strength can resist the attack of the divine realm... I have to go back and have a good check. Anyway, the patriarch asked me to call Li Mu to practice in Jinxia cave this time. Since I''m so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    Situ Qingtian thought a little in his heart, and then regardless of the surprised eyes of the people present, he flew directly to the distance. A flash was tens of meters away, and soon disappeared.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian saw that situ Qingtian had left and listlessly fell back into Xin yu''er''s arms below. Since Li Mu put it here on the day of closure, it has basically followed Xin yu''er for four years. Of course, with its temperament, she spent most of her time sleeping, which made Xin yu''er very helpless.


    "Yu''er, how could this guy suddenly fight back situ Qingtian?"


    Hou Ge landed in front of Xin yu''er and looked at the smiling sky in Xin yu''er''s arms with a strange look on his face. He naturally knew this guy very well. He asked it to do it on weekdays. Even if you knelt in front of it, it was very difficult to ask it to move, but today he automatically helped, which made him feel very strange.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it was situ Qingtian''s roar that woke him up in his deep sleep, which angered him!"


    Xin yu''er touched Xiaotian''s low furry head and gave an answer that made Hou Ge speechless.


    "Alas! For four years, I have been here for four years, and I don''t know how close he is!"


    Hou Ge sighed a long sigh. He glanced at the second floor of the penthouse on No. 250. His face looked a little strange, and Xin yu''er saw the same. Looking at the second floor of the penthouse, Li Mu''s heroic appearance appeared in front of her again.


    However, while Hou Ge and Xin yu''er were watching the second floor of the penthouse at the same time, Li Mu, who was closed in the deep secret room, was undergoing an unbearable cultivation process.


    In the dark secret room, the unicorn on the top of the thunder horn beast sends out dazzling thunder and lightning from time to time. These thunder and lightning are not directed at others, but aimed at Li Mu.


    In the face of the thunder and lightning attack of the thunder horn beast, Li Mu''s hands became fists, and constantly connected with the thunder and lightning attack of the thunder horn beast. The naked eye golden arcs constantly jumped on his fists, absorbing all the thunder and lightning attacks sent by the thunder horn beast into his body. These naked eye golden arcs were different from the blue arcs that appeared when he used to urge the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and the color changed greatly, not to mention, The accompanying breath is also stronger than one grade.


    Although Li Mu seems to absorb the thunder and lightning attack of thunder horned beast with his two fists smoothly, Li Mu''s face shows an extremely painful expression from time to time. Refining his two fists with thunder and lightning is one of the shortcuts to improve the cultivation speed of Dahuang thunder emperor boxing. Only after a pair of iron fists have experienced endless thunder and electricity quenching, can Dahuang thunder emperor boxing play a more powerful force. This is a sentence recorded in the cultivation method of Dahuang thunder emperor boxing, At the moment, Li Mu is using this point to harden his fists. This process is undoubtedly painful, but Li Mu is clinging to it. In order to improve his strength, he has no choice.


    "Ah!"


    After suffering from the attack of the thunder horned beast, Li Mu suddenly gave a low roar. His fists were covered with golden thunder and lightning. A pair of fists were completely covered by the golden arc, and turned into a pair of real thunder fists. A strong breath of thunder attributes comparable to the realm of magic came out from between Li Mu''s fists, shaking the chamber of Secrets for several times, If it weren''t for the secret room built with special materials, I really couldn''t hold on to the powerful breath released by Li Mu.


    "Well! This great wilderness thunder emperor boxing is known as endless. With the help of thunder horn beast for half a year, I have increased its power by several levels. Relying on the power of this great wilderness thunder emperor boxing alone, I believe that even ordinary martial artists in the realm of divine power dare not take my fist directly!"


    Li Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was not a joke to harden his fists with the help of the power of thunder and lightning. If it weren''t for his strong physical body and excellent endurance, this great wilderness thunder emperor fist had a method specially for this thunder and lightning quenching, he really couldn''t last so long. Although the process was painful, Li Mu gained a lot, which really improved his strength to a higher level.


    "There is still half a year to go. There is not much hope to understand the origin of the skill, but you can still achieve it by refining and comprehending a heaven level martial art, but which one should you choose?"


    "Dahuang Leidi boxing is my strongest and most practical martial art at present, but it has been refined by me in advance. Although the power of falling soul roar is not weak, it can only be regarded as a martial art of large-scale attack. It is difficult to go further before the heaven and earth giant power reaches the realm of magic. Is the spirit of Jin Geng sword? The excitation speed is OK before it fails to condense Jin Geng sword yuan, but to condense Jin Geng sword yuan, you must get the realm of magic."


    "The river crossing step is a martial art of body method, and the speed on the ground is already good. It''s just that I''m a little overwhelmed in the face of flying in the sky, and I can''t go to another level until I get the realm of magic power. In addition, I have also learned some skills of magic Yin finger, and I actually have to choose a place from extreme Yin to cold to practice. I have to think about this later, and now I have only two martial arts to choose: dragon claw hand and great mercy palm."


    Li Mu mumbled and analyzed his current situation. Finally, he thought for a long time and put his goal on the palm of his hand.


    Dabei palm, this is Li Mu''s heaven level martial art obtained from sunset valley together with his martial arts. This martial art has helped him survive countless times. It can be said to be his favorite martial art. Although he can only rely on pure Zhenyuan power to fight the enemy at ordinary times, if he is not in a stable mood, there is a certain chance that he can play supernormal, such as playing the Buddha palm with the word "zhe" printed on it, The power is much stronger than usual.


    "You boy can choose. Although this big mercy palm is only a medium-level martial art of heaven level, it seems to be really different from other martial arts. I always feel that there is something special and mysterious about it that you haven''t mastered yet. You are right to choose it!"


    Huntian''s voice suddenly sounded, and he agreed with Li Mu''s choice of Dabei palm.


    After getting huntian''s approval, Li Mu continued his reclusive life and began to have a careful epiphany, with a big sad palm

 Chapter 265

    "Is there such a thing? You can see clearly that it can really hold your vitality attack, and it sends out two colors of spiritual light to fight the enemy?"


    On the golden roof of jinyuzong, in an attic with a large area, a thin, skinny old man was full of excitement and excitement. Not far in front of him, situ Qingtian was standing with a strange smile on his face.


    "That''s also false. Martial uncle Yu, you have been in charge of the Royal beast Hall of jinyuzong for many years, and you haven''t seen any rare animals. Are you a little excited about that yellow haired strange bird?"


    Situ Qingtian looked at the thin old man with golden eyes in front of him and asked with a strange smile.


    "Your boy, this is tempting me. From the way you smile, I know you must not hold any good farts. To be honest, where did the Yellow haired strange bird you said come from? I''ve been dealing with spirit beasts all my life. I heard you say that such a top-notch bird actually appeared. Can you stop me?"


    The thin white haired old man seemed to be particularly keen on spirit beasts and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Hey hey, sure enough, nothing can be concealed from you, martial uncle. The thing is like this. There has been a character named Li Mu among the disciples of Jinyu sect recently. Have you heard of it, martial uncle?" Situ Qingtian asked.


    "Li Mu?... I haven''t had time to take care of my spirit beasts. How can I pay attention to a small external disciple? I haven''t heard of it! HMM... wait, Li Mu... You''re talking about the disciple that Chi Yun accepted a few years ago? It''s said that Dabi, the internal disciple four years ago, also won the crown. Is that the person?"


    The white haired old man''s muddy eyes rolled a few times, and finally seemed to think of something, and said with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, it''s him. The boy went to Tianmu demon Valley four years ago. After he came back, it is said that he took in two spirit beasts, one of which is a level 4 thunder horn beast, and the other is the Yellow strange bird I just told you. That yellow strange bird is not small. It is said that he helped Li Mu kill many powerful people in the magical realm, and even I ate it not long ago!"


    Situ Qingtian was a little embarrassed when he mentioned that he was scared away by xiaotiandi.


    "Level 4 thunder horn beast? Good thing, thunder horn beast is the best among the thunder attribute monsters. The thunder attribute monsters are originally less than the general five element monsters. I didn''t expect it to be level 4 thunder horn beast. No, you said that he only has the cultivation of innate realm. How can he accept level 4 thunder horn beast?"


    The white haired old man''s eyes showed suspicion.


    "Well, I don''t know very well. Anyway, that boy is a pervert, who can make level 4 monsters surrender and let monsters like yellow monsters follow him. I think he should have some little secrets about the Royal beast. Otherwise, he can''t go to Tianmu demon Valley and come back like this." Situ Qingtian had a very determined voice.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable. I know. Go back first. I have my own decision. Yellow strange bird, thunder horn beast... Haha."


    The white haired old man sneered and said two words, and then issued an order to leave situ Qingtian.


    Situ Qingtian obviously knew the temperament of the white haired old man in front of him. He saluted the other party and then walked out of the hall where the old man lived.


    "Hum, with martial uncle Yu''s crazy love for rare animals, whether it''s the thunder horn beast or the Yellow strange bird, it must be in martial uncle Yu''s clutches. Li Mu, Li Mu, let''s wait and see. If you get into trouble with martial uncle Yu, a madman, I think even if your master Chi Yun protects you, you can''t get over it easily!"


    After walking out of the attic where the white haired old man lived, situ Qingtian sneered to himself, and then turned into a thunder light and quickly went away.


    "That''s great, hahaha, even the thunder horn beast. The two-color Lingguang, the two-color tail feathers, and the first colored feathers are not the legendary five color peacock cubs. Even if it''s not a pure five color peacock, it should also contain a lot of five color peacock blood. Otherwise, it''s impossible to stop the attack of situ Qingtian with level 3 strength. I have collected so many spirit beasts, but it''s still true that it contains the blood of the Holy Spirit There are really few kinds. It seems that this time I can have two more powerful spirit beasts out of thin air! "


    After situ Qingtian left, the white haired old man in the attic gave an excited laugh. He touched many spirit beast bags pinned to his waist, and grinned excitedly. There were a row of spirit beast bags pinned to his waist, as many as 178, which made people look numb.


    The white haired old man narrowed his eyes, then turned into a white light, rushed out of the attic where he lived, and went straight to the inner gate disciple''s residence halfway up the mountain.


    A moment later, on the roof of the No. 250 attic where Li Mu lives, a white light suddenly flashed, and a white haired old man with seventeen or eight spirit beast bags pinned to his waist appeared here. He was like a wisp of smoke, and he didn''t even arouse anyone''s awareness.


    The white haired old man''s powerful spiritual consciousness wrapped around the attic 250, swept it, then smiled and jumped towards the second floor of the attic.


    "Wooden boy! Someone sneaked in! It seems that the comer is not good!"


    Li Mu, who was closed in the secret room on the second floor, was woken up by the sound of mixed sky''s surprise. His face changed, he quickly stood up, and grabbed the Zhentian seal in his hand. He could sneak into his attic unconsciously without disturbing others. Li Mu could be sure that this person''s cultivation was not low, and he must have been a bad person.


    "Boy! Open the door, I''m Yu Haichuan, your martial uncle!"


    Just as Li Mu was nervously preparing to deal with the coming enemy, a hoarse voice of the white haired old man suddenly sounded outside the door of the secret room where he was located.


    "Yu Haichuan? I seem to have heard Shen Caiqing once say that this person seems to be an elder of the Royal beast hall, and his seniority is not low. It seems that he is of the same seniority as my master Chi Yun, but I have never had much contact with him, and I haven''t even met him. Why does he come to me?"


    Li Mu whispered to himself with some doubts.


    "Since I''m your classmate''s elder, I''m sure I won''t have any bad thoughts about you. You''d better open the door first." Huntian suggested.


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and had to open the door of the secret room according to what huntian said.


    "Hey, hey, are you Li Mu?"


    After Li Mu opened the door of the secret room, the white haired old man Yu Haichuan walked in and looked at Li Mudao with a bad smile.


    "I''ve heard of martial uncle''s name for a long time. As soon as I see him today, it''s really... Extraordinary!"


    Facing the patriarch of the sect, who was also a strong man in the late realm of divine power, Li Mu had a very friendly attitude, but when he saw the seventeen or eight spirit beast bags pinned to each other''s waist, he was a little unfriendly.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I don''t like to talk nonsense. I heard that you have a thunder horn beast and a strange spirit beast that looks like a bird rather than a bird, like a chicken or a chicken. It''s quite magical. Take it out and let me have a look."


    Yu Haichuan directly showed his intention to Li Mu and stretched out his hand towards Li Mu.


    "This... Younger generation does have a thunder horn beast, but martial uncle, the existence that looks like a chicken rather than a chicken, like a bird rather than a bird is not my spirit beast, just a friend of mine, and it doesn''t belong to me."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the other party was actually aiming at Thunder horn beast and Xiaotian, and his heart suddenly became a little uneasy.


    "Oh... I see. The situation is like this. You haven''t dealt with me. You don''t know. I don''t have any other hobbies. I like to cultivate spirit beasts. The more precious spirit beasts are, the higher the level of spirit beasts is, the more I like them. So today I specially come to you to borrow your two spirit beasts. Don''t worry, I won''t want you. Just borrow me to raise me for a period of time and get addicted. I''m sure to let your spirit beast strength Advance by leaps and bounds! "


    Yu Haichuan said with a solemn appearance of a good gentleman.


    "Excuse me for a while? I didn''t hear you wrong, no, no, it has to be martial nephew. I can''t trust martial uncle you. What you said is impossible at all. My thunder horn beast is OK to say. The problem is that xiaotiandi... He doesn''t listen to me at all. His face is not his face to me on weekdays, and his nose is not his nose. It''s impossible for him to go with you!"


    Li Mu''s head shook like a rattle, and he knew Xiaotian''s low temperament best. It was estimated that this was not enough for Haichuan to torture.


    "Xiao Tiandi? You mean your third level monster. Hey, boy, this name is good. It''s domineering. You don''t care if it will go with me. Give it to me together with your thunder horn beast. I have a way to pack them up. They are obedient."


    He seemed to have special experience in how to get along with spirit beasts in Haichuan, patting his chest in front of Li Mu.


    "Martial uncle... This thunder horn beast is my spirit beast. How can I give it to you easily? No, no, as for xiaotianlow, that guy is clinging to me at present, but we are really like friends. I have no right to give it to others."


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t persuade the other party, so he directly pointed out his words.


    "Your boy is not proud! Is it difficult to be afraid of martial uncle I rob you? I tell you, you have to give or not today. Others are afraid of your master Chi Yun, and I''m not afraid!"


    Yu Haichuan''s face sank as he spoke. He pulled out four spirit beast bags around his waist, and then all of them opened. For a time, they were radiant, and four monsters of large size appeared around Li Mu.


    The strength of the four monsters is above level 4. One of them looks like a leopard and looks very aggressive. The other one looks like a huge pangolin, but has three heads. The other two look more strange. One is a wolf with a head and a tiger with fangs exposed, and the other is a sword tooth tip with lightning, which is a sword tooth Thunder Tiger.


    Looking at the four level-4 monsters around him, Li Mu''s face sank. The other party threw them at random. Without saying anything else, just looking at the dozens of spirit beast bags left by the other party''s waist, he couldn''t bear half a silk of resistance. No wonder the other party said that he was not afraid of Chi Yun. With the help of many level-4 monsters, he was also a strong man in the later stage of divine power. Such a combination, the general strong man in the realm of tongxuan really can''t clean up.

 Chapter 266

    "How about it? You''d better be honest. I don''t believe you''ll be willing to play with my four babies. Boy, hand over your two spirit beasts!"


    After releasing four level-4 monsters, Yu Haichuan''s face was pleased and his eyes were full of disdain when he looked at Li Mu.


    "Martial uncle, I respect you as an elder, but don''t go too far. There''s no reason for you to rob like this! Although I Li Mu is only a humble inner disciple, I can''t even reach the realm of magic, but I''m not easy to bully!"


    Lei horned beast and xiaotianlow are Li Mu''s greatest combat power at present. Naturally, he is unwilling to give it to each other. He said that he showed the Zhentian seal that he had already held in his hand. This Zhentian seal can still be used once so far, which is his most lethal means.


    "This... This is not the sky shaking seal of Chi Yun! No... no, the breath is wrong, this is a forbidden device! This is a forbidden device refined by Chi Yun with his own life Lingbao! How can this be possible, this can''t be... For you, an inner disciple, how can he refine such a waste and costly ghost thing!"


    Looking at the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, Yu Haichuan shouted in shock. He was not afraid of the power of the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand. He knew that Li Mu would never use such a big killing weapon against an elder level figure like him in jinyuzong. He was surprised that Chi Yun would pay so much attention to Li Mu. To know that refining such a forbidden weapon, the refiner would greatly damage the essence.


    "Martial uncle has good eyesight. He actually recognized the forbidden weapon Zhentian seal that my master refined for me. Yes, this Zhentian seal is exactly what my master gave me before I went to Tianmu demon Valley in the past. I hope martial uncle will look forward to my master''s face, or don''t force my disciples, can you?"


    Seeing the deterrent effect of zhentianyin, Li Mu was very satisfied. He hoped that the other party would accept it as soon as it was good. Don''t be too difficult for him.


    "Good! I didn''t expect Chi Yun to pay so much attention to you, but I underestimated you. Don''t worry, I won''t do this by force and plunder. How can I say that I''m an elder of the temple in the Golden Jade sect. I won''t be laughed at for two spirit beasts and a younger generation. In this case, how about a fair deal?"


    Yu Haichuan underestimated Li Mu''s weight in Chi Yun''s heart. Even if he put four level-4 monsters into the spirit beast bag, he changed a smiling face and made a suggestion to Li Mu.


    "Fair deal? What deal? If you want to hit my spirit beast''s attention, don''t even think about it, martial uncle, but I won''t give you my beloved spirit beast and friends."


    With that, Li Mu grabbed a spirit beast bag pinned to his waist, which contained his thunder horn beast.


    "Look at your promise. As for it, it''s just two spirit beasts. I said I wouldn''t want you. Anyway, you''re closed, so let me take it back for a period of time. I think so. You ask for it yourself. As long as you can ask, I can meet you. The premise is that you have to lend your spirit beast to me for a year, or half a year. What do you think?"


    After thinking a little, Yu Haichuan made a suggestion to Li Mu.


    "Whatever I ask? Martial uncle, are you kidding me? Martial nephew, I just lack several materials recently. If you can get them for me, I promise to feed my spirit beast to you for a year, but you have to return them to me after a year."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he actually agreed to Yu Haichuan''s proposal very happily, and immediately put forward his own requirements.


    "Material, what material? Tell me, the material you want is not easy for Yu Haichuan, you say!" Yu Haichuan laughed proudly.


    "A bottle of Yuling water, three leaves of moxa grass, nine turns of Zixia lotus, each of which must be more than a thousand years old. By the way, we also need a bottle of fire essence gas of Sanwei real fire. I wonder if you can find these kinds of people for me, martial uncle. As long as you can find them, I swear by my heart demon that I will definitely let you keep my spirit beast for a year, as long as martial uncle is willing to return it after a year."


    Li Mu opened with a faint smile, and the latter sentence deliberately increased his voice.


    "You boy, what a big tone! The four materials you said are hard for practitioners of the divine realm to get. How dare you open your mouth like this!"


    Yu Haichuan''s teeth are itching, and he can''t wait to press Li Mu on the ground.


    "Master, have you passed the customs?"


    Just when Haichuan''s heart was sulking, a person came in outside the secret room where Li Mu was located. It was Xin yu''er.


    "No, uncle Yu has something to do with me, so I saw the guest in advance. By the way, how about xiaotianlow?"


    Li Mu deliberately asked xiaotiandi, which made Yu Haichuan, who was still sulky, prick up his ears.


    "This little guy, he likes sleeping more and more, you see!"


    Xin yu''er walked to Li Mu''s side and pulled up her sleeve. Xiaotian was lying on the palm of her sleeve, sleeping soundly.


    Li Mu grabbed the fist sized Xiaotian low, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to raise his hand to Yu Haichuan. Yu Haichuan''s eyes were straight.


    "My God, it seems that it is really a five colored peacock cub. Even if it is not a very high purity of blood, I must get it. Isn''t it four materials!"


    Looking at the smiling sky in Li Mu''s hand, Yu Haichuan was secretly inspired. He was ruthless, and the storage ring in his hand flashed. A purple lotus and a spirit grass like a clover appeared in his hand, and he directly threw it to Li Mu who had not yet reacted.


    "Three Leaf Black Vanilla, nine turn purple Chardonnay lotus, look at this color seems to be really more than a thousand years!"


    Looking at the two spirits thrown by Yu Haichuan, Li Muxi shouted in color.


    "Boy! I''ll bring you Yuling water and the fire essence gas of Sanwei zhenhuo later. Remember the oath you made with your heart!"


    After a harsh cold hum, Yu Haichuan reluctantly removed his eyes from xiaotianlow, and then turned into a white light, which soon disappeared in the 250 attic of Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy! Look at this old guy''s posture. Is he really going to make a deal with you? If this guy is either a madman or a fool, he will agree to this condition!"


    Huntian shouted loudly in Li Mu''s mind.


    "I don''t care what kind of madman or fool he is. As long as he can put together the four materials I want, I can mix the spirit liquid of peiyuanguo according to your requirements. At present, there is still half a year, which should be enough for me to refine some of the efficacy of peiyuanguo!"


    "As long as my spiritual awareness is strong, it''s easy to say anything. After my spiritual awareness is strong, both my perception of Kung Fu and my sensitivity to the vitality of heaven and earth will be greatly improved. At that time, I can also practice the spiritual attack skill of Jingshen stab!"


    Li Mu was ecstatic. In fact, after returning to Jinyu City, he began to search for the four necessary materials for configuring Peiyuan fruit. According to huntian, this Peiyuan fruit belongs to an ancient elixir that is not recognized by most practitioners. The drug effect of this elixir is not clear. Huntian only saw the record of a word phrase in an ancient secret place before, as well as a method and effect of taking Peiyuan fruit.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu couldn''t find any of these four materials in jinyucheng, such as Ziyan pavilion where Yu Hongyi was located, and jinyuchengfang City, which basically didn''t exist. The first time Li Mu returned to jinyuzong, he went to see Chi Yun. In fact, he also wanted to gather these four materials with the help of Chi Yun''s hand, but who knew that Chi Yun was closed, he had no choice but to give up his plan to use peiyuanguo in a short time, But he didn''t expect that it was almost over, and he would kill Haichuan, a madman who was keen on spirit beasts.


    "That''s right, but it also depends on your chance. I''ve only seen the record of a historic site. I haven''t tried it myself. But if you can put together four kinds of materials, you can put aside the matter of understanding the great mercy palm first. Your spiritual sense is powerful. This is a powerful help when you are about to hit the threshold of the divine realm!"


    Huntian''s excitement is no less than that of Li Mu. He is the most supportive of Li Mu''s refining and cultivating spiritual fruit, because even he himself wants to see what kind of miraculous effect this strange thing known as the ancient spiritual fruit will have, and whether it will make people''s spiritual knowledge soar ten times, as the records say.


    "By the way, yu''er, take xiaotiandi and hide in an open place. Hey, wait a minute, maybe there will be a big show?"


    Li Mu suddenly slapped his forehead, and hurriedly handed the sleeping Xiaotian low to Xin yu''er, and told Xin yu''er to run away quickly.


    Xin yu''er couldn''t understand Li Mu''s intention, but she didn''t dare to listen to her master''s order, so she had to nod her head obediently, and then she was ready to leave.


    "By the way, yu''er, I may disappear for half a year after today. You don''t need to worry about me. I will naturally appear after half a year. If someone comes to me, just say you don''t know. Remember!"


    Seeing that Xin yu''er was going to leave, Li Mu added another sentence. Hearing this, Xin yu''er was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He still nodded at Li Mu and soon left the second floor of the attic.


    After about half an hour, Yu Haichuan went back and came to Li Mu''s closed room again. As soon as he saw Li Mu, Yu Haichuan threw two bottles of gold and white at Li Mu.


    "This is the fire essence of Yuling water and Sanwei real fire. The four things you want have been collected. Give me your spirit beast!"


    After throwing the two bottles to Li Mu, Yu Haichuan''s face was full of expectation, which was obviously almost unbearable.


    "Yes, it''s the fire essence of Yuling water and Sanwei zhenhuo. This old boy is very capable. It seems that he knows who has these two things in advance. This is in exchange for each other!"


    The truth and falseness of the things in the golden and white bottles could not hide from huntian''s powerful spiritual consciousness, and he could see it at a glance.


    Knowing that Yuling water and fire essence gas are genuine goods, Li Mu immediately included them in his storage ring. Then he pulled down a spirit beast bag around his waist and threw it to Yu Haichuan happily.

 Chapter 267

    Taking the spirit beast bag handed by Li Mu, Yu Haichuan''s face couldn''t hide his excitement. His spirit consciousness moved and instantly invaded the spirit beast bag in his hand. However, before half a breath, his face suddenly sank, and a pair of gloomy eyes with rage stared at Li Mu.


    "Li, are you playing with me? The thunder horn beast is here, but where is it?" Yu Haichuan asked coldly.


    "Martial uncle, I only promised you to give my own spirit beast to you to raise for a year. When did I say xiaotiandi? I made it clear to you from the beginning. Xiaotiandi is my friend, not my spirit beast, and I can''t control it."


    Li Mu spread his hands, looking very innocent.


    "You bastard boy, you are looking for death. You dare to tease me. Good, good! Today is your master Chi Yun coming by himself, and he can''t save you!"


    Yu Haichuan''s angry three corpse God jumped violently, and raised his hand to show his means and prepare to teach Li Mu a lesson. He didn''t expect Li Mu to play this set for him, which is typical of spitting and refusing to admit.


    "Martial uncle! Wait, wait, don''t get angry first. Xiaotianlow is not on me. It must be easy to visit with your spiritual sense. I have said that xiaotianlow is just my friend, not my spirit beast, so you don''t need to care about me if you want to hit its attention. Just go find it yourself. He has been taken away by my maid Xin yu''er."


    Li Mu was afraid that Yu Haichuan would attack him in the secret room, so he quickly and loudly persuaded him.


    Yu Haichuan was reminded by Li Mu and immediately stopped the attack. His eyes turned around, then stared at Li Mu, and then turned into a white light and flew away towards the attic.


    "Hahaha!! sure enough, fool, hurry to isolate my breath with your spiritual consciousness, and it''s too late!"


    After Yu Haichuan left, Li Mu quickly walked to the first floor of the attic and loudly transmitted the sound to huntiandao.


    Huntian received Li Mu''s voice, and a powerful spiritual consciousness came out of the fragment of the sky breaking diagram on Li Mu''s chest, turning into a transparent spiritual consciousness film, wrapping Li Mu''s whole body in it.


    "Well, now it''s the strong ones in the realm of true king who use the power of spiritual knowledge, and it''s impossible to find your position. Your boy has a lot of bad intentions, and he dares to calculate a person of this level in Haichuan!"


    Huntian said with a smile, and his view of Li Mu was a little higher out of thin air.


    "Hey, next, it depends on the power of Dun Di Fu!"


    After his whole body was covered by huntian''s spiritual consciousness, Li Mu took out a piece of Dun''s talisman and directly stimulated it. With the power of Dun''s talisman, he directly hid into the ground. All this was unknown to ghosts and no one found it.


    ...


    "Elder Yu, what do you mean!"


    Just when Li Mu escaped into the ground with the help of Dun Di Fu, another scene was taking place on the Baiyu square on the hillside of jinxiafeng. Yu Haichuan was flying in midair. Below him, Xin yu''er was staring at each other with a frightened face.


    "Little girl, hand over Xiaotian low. That boy Li Mu dares to play with me. Be careful that I will beat him disabled!"


    Looking down at Xin yu''er, Yu Haichuan said coldly.


    "Elder Yu, this... This is not good. Xiaotiandi was entrusted to me by my master. How can I give it to you without my master''s consent!"


    Xin yu''er held Xiaotian low in her arms, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "Toast and don''t eat and drink. I really think Yu Haichuan won''t be angry!"


    Yu Haichuan raised his hand and grabbed Xin yu''er. An invisible suction force erupted from his palm, instantly enveloping xiaotianlow in Xin yu''er''s arms, pulling xiaotianlow out.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Xiaotianlow was sleeping. He felt that his body was wrapped by an external force, and he immediately woke up from his sleep. At the same time, a red and white aura poured out of his body, which turned into a two-color mask, and wrapped his whole body in it.


    With the appearance of the two-color mask, Xiaotian immediately stopped his body, flapping his wings, and was no longer bound by the magic of Haichuan.


    "Good guy, what a magic power! Come on, come with me, I have something good for you!"


    Seeing xiaotiandi''s magic power, Yu Haichuan rarely showed a smile. He stared at the humanized xiaotiandi, and took out a light red pill from the storage ring. This pill sent out a strange smell, which made Xin yu''er, who was standing not far away smelling the taste, look strange.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi obviously also smelled the strange smell of the pill taken out by Yu Haichuan, but it did not produce any special reaction. It was like not smelling it. It was still flapping its wings and hovering in front of Xin yu''er.


    "Eh? It''s interesting. My Wan Xiangwan is refined with more than 10000 kinds of elixirs that are very popular with monsters. As long as it hasn''t turned into human form, ordinary monsters can''t stand the temptation. I didn''t expect you to stand it. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Yu Haichuan''s mouth tilted slightly. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A Lingbao like a jade gourd flew out of his mouth. The Lingbao like a jade gourd was not big, but it was the size of an adult''s fist. As soon as it flew out, Yu Haichuan caught it in his hand.


    "My Qi gourd of heaven and earth is specially used to deal with the spirit beast that is difficult to accept. Hey, come on!"


    Yu Haichuan rotated the jade gourd in his hand, and then the colorful aura at the mouth of the gourd soared, rushing out of a powerful suction force, and swept away directly to xiaotiandi. The powerful suction force pulled the vitality of the world around him. Xinyu''er below saw the situation badly, and directly flashed aside, but looking at xiaotiandi, who was directly opposite to the jade gourd, xinyu''er''s eyes inevitably revealed deep concern.


    Facing the attack of Yu Haichuan Lingbao, the two-color Lingguang mask outside Xiaotian low''s body was instantly broken. Under the cover of the magic power of the jade gourd, its body flew back uncontrollably towards the mouth of the gourd, and it was about to be included in the gourd.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian low screamed in a hurry, and his wings flashed constantly, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the attraction of the jade gourd at all. Just at this critical moment, Xiaotian low suddenly turned around, and opened his mouth to spit out a two-color aura, which was also within the suction range of the jade gourd, and instantly let the jade gourd suck.


    As the two-color Lingguang was absorbed into the body by the jade gourd, Yu Haichuan, who was originally happy, suddenly changed his face, and the jade gourd in his hand swayed for a while. Finally, the direct Lingguang was restrained and was beaten back to its original shape.


    As the jade gourd was beaten back to its original shape, Xiaotian moved low, turned into a yellow light and flew directly towards the distant sky, and several flashes disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "It''s so fast. This guy didn''t expect to be a speed type variety. One hit can beat my Lingbao back to its original shape. It''s really not an ordinary blood."


    Seeing Xiaotian lower than Haichuan disappearing in the sky, he hurried to catch up, but his speed was lower than Xiaotian, and he couldn''t catch up after circling jinxiafeng for two rounds.


    "Boom!!!"


    An hour later, Li Mu''s 250 attic turned into ruins with a loud bang.


    "Surname Li, get out of here!!! You bastard, get out of here!!!"


    Yu Haichuan stood in the air above the 250 Pavilion and roared loudly. He looked at the attic below, which had turned into ruins, and his anger still couldn''t dissipate.


    He was really cheated by Li Mu this time, and the thunder horn beast got it, but he really cared about xiaotianlow, but he didn''t even touch his hair. The other party''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all. Even if he caught up, he couldn''t take it down. The other party''s magical powers were strange, and he couldn''t control the other party at all. Just because of this, he came back to look for Li Mu''s bad luck, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to have run away long ago, and he couldn''t find any trace of Li Mu even if he had a strong spiritual sense, So he sent his anger to the attic where Li Mu lived.


    "Elder Yu, why are you doing this? Why are you deliberately damaging the attic where my master lives!"


    Looking at the 250 attic in front of us, which turned into ruins, Hou Ge and Xin yu''er rushed over from a distance. Although both of them were angry, they did not dare to fight against Haichuan, the powerful elder of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Why? He''s not your good host yet. He dares to deceive me. If he has the ability, he won''t come out all his life, otherwise... I must make him look good!!"


    Yu Haichuan coldly glanced at Hou Ge and Xin yu''er, then turned into a light and left here.


    "What''s the situation? Will it become like this, Li Mu... What about the master?"


    Hou Ge looked at the ruins in front of her with a dull face and whispered to Xin yu''er secretly.


    "Shh, the master said he would disappear for half a year. Let''s pretend we don''t know. It''s no use asking me, because I don''t know..."


    While Hou Ge and Xin yu''er were talking to each other, Li muzheng sat cross legged in a small and irregular underground stone room deep under the ruins of the penthouse on No. 250.


    This underground stone chamber was temporarily opened up by Li Mu after he used the escape talisman to escape into the ground. Because of the powerful spiritual isolation of huntian, ordinary people can''t find any clues even if they use the spiritual exploration outside.


    On the ground in front of Li Mu''s body, there is a jade basin. There is a kind of lavender liquid in the jade basin. In the liquid, Li Mu''s peilingguo obtained from the fifth grade blackwind ape is soaked. The peilingguo, which was originally only the size of an adult''s fist, is now missing a gap. This gap seems to be bitten by someone. It is obvious that there is no one else here except Li Mu. This one is bitten by Li Mu.


    Li Mu sat cross legged with his eyes closed. His whole body shook from time to time, and his forehead was sweating. It seemed that he was experiencing great pain

 Chapter 268

    "Have you found someone? Tomorrow is the day of assembly. The wonderful place of taixuan will open in seven days. If you can''t find anyone again, you will directly miss this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity!"


    On this day, more than 300 inner and outer disciples of jinyuzong gathered in the square on the hillside of jinyuzong. Qingfeng stood in front of the more than 300 inner and outer disciples of jinyuzong. At the moment, he was looking serious. Looking at many jinyuzong disciples in front of him, his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    "Tell elder Qingfeng that elder Li Mu has disappeared for half a year. According to his maid Xin yu''er, even she just saw each other half a year ago. Later, she didn''t know how to annoy elder Yu Haichuan, and the attic she lived in was destroyed by elder Yu."


    "Yes! That''s right. Elder brother Li Mu really offended elder Yu six months ago, and then there was no trace to find. I think I can ask elder Yu about this matter. After all, it''s a little too coincidental."


    Some disciples of jinyuzong put forward their opinions and pointed the spearhead at Yu Haichuan.


    "Hahaha, I already know the truth about the matter between elder Yu and Li Mu. Don''t worry, Li Mu''s disappearance is not the hands and feet of elder Yu. As for what it is, I''m not very clear. I haven''t heard that this guy Li Mu went out of the sect, because there is no record of his going out of the sect for several years. I suspect that he is hiding somewhere in the sect. You mobilize more people and be sure to find him today Come on, you hear me! " Although Qingfeng is old, his voice is still confident.


    "Yes! We must try our best to find elder martial brother Li Mu!"


    More than 300 disciples of jinyuzong shouted in unison, and then scattered under the sign of the breeze.


    After the crowd left, Qingfeng''s muddy old eyes flashed a sense of helplessness. His body moved, turned into a golden light and flew towards the Golden Summit. Soon, he passed through many buildings on the Golden Summit and came to a more remote mountain on the Jinxia peak.


    This is a heavily guarded forbidden area of jinyuzong, surrounded by dense jinyuzong disciples, all of whom are armed, and their accomplishments are all above the innate realm, including the existence of four magical realms.


    The core of the forbidden area here is a stone gate built close to the mountain. The stone gate does not look very large. It is no more than twoorthree meters high and no more than fourorfive meters wide, but what attracts attention is the words engraved on the top of the stone gate, Jinxia cave.


    At this moment, in front of the gate of this Jinxia cave, there are a man and a woman, respectively, Li Chengfeng, the leader of Jinyu sect, and Ruan Qinghong, the elder.


    "How about younger martial brother Qingfeng? There''s news about Li Mu''s prick. Half a year ago, I asked situ Qingtian to find him, but I didn''t expect to see him. Later, I heard that he cheated younger martial brother Yu, and then played with him and disappeared. This guy is really not an ordinary bastard!"


    Looking at the rushing breeze, Li Chengfeng hurried forward with concern and asked.


    Mentioning Li Mu Qingfeng, he couldn''t help but say, "Oh, don''t mention it. I''ve been looking for him for so long, but I can''t find him. This bastard, like his master when he was young, is so willful and reckless. By the way, what happened to those other little guys?"


    "It''s time to get out of the pass. We''ve made great efforts for this trip to the taixuan Wonderland. This Jinxia cave has been opened in advance. Half a year is enough for them to raise their cultivation to the peak of the innate realm. As for whether they can thoroughly understand the origin of the skill, it depends on their nature!"


    Looking at the closed stone gate behind him, Ruan Qinghong''s face was slightly melancholy.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, the originally closed stone gate suddenly opened from the inside to the outside. With the opening of the stone gate, a large number of young disciples of the inner gate of Jinyu sect came out of the stone gate one after another. Among these people, there are men and women, whose cultivation is relatively unified, and they are all in the realm of perfection in the later stage of congenital. Among them, Hu Qiang, Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and other outstanding disciples are standing in the front.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch and two elders!"


    After going out of Shimen, I saw Li Chengfeng and the three. All the disciples of jinyuzong saluted Li Chengfeng.


    "En! Yes, you have all improved to varying degrees. I believe most of you are not far from the realm of magical powers. Well, it seems that the closure of Jinxia cave for half a year is not in vain. Thirty nine of you are the best disciples of the inner sect of Jinyu sect. This trip to taixuan Wonderland mainly depends on you!"


    Lichengfeng looked at a bunch of jinyuzong disciples in front of him and said with a happy face.


    "Yes! We will certainly live up to the Lord''s expectations!" The disciples of the Golden Jade sect responded in unison. The sound was thick, magnificent and refreshing.


    "OK, you go back and rest for a day first. All of you will gather in the square early tomorrow morning, and you will be ready to leave in the morning for the entrance of taixuan Wonderland, taixuan Valley!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded to a group of jinyuzong disciples with satisfaction, and then dismissed them all. Soon, the number of thirty or forty people left sevenoreight out of ten.


    "En? What do you mean? What''s the matter with you staying so long?"


    Lichengfeng looked curiously at the people who left without listening to his orders, and asked in some puzzlement. These people were Hu Qiang, Xiao Kuan, Qiu Dongyu, Shen Caiqing and Zheng Kun.


    "Oh, it''s like this. We want to ask the patriarch and the two elders, where''s Li Mu? Why doesn''t he have a share in our Jinxia cave retreat this time?"


    It was Xiao Kuan who spoke. He had a good relationship with Li Mu, because he didn''t see Li Mu in Jinxia cave. This problem has been in his heart for a long time, not only him, but also Shen Caiqing and others. Since their trip to Tianmu demon valley came back, their relationship with Li Mu has been very close.


    "I didn''t see it. Your feelings are pretty good. Don''t mention his little bastard. This guy suddenly disappeared six months ago. I sent someone to look for him for six months, but I just didn''t find him! You say it''s annoying, don''t you!"


    Lichengfeng''s face sank and shook his sleeve robe. When he mentioned Li Mu, he was angry everywhere. In fact, he didn''t really want to blame Li Mu, but was afraid that something might happen to him.


    "Disappeared six months ago? It''s impossible. He told us that he wanted to close the gate until the taixuan Wonderland opened. There was no reason to go out?"


    Shen Caiqing said something incomprehensible.


    "Caiqing, you don''t know that Li Mu has no record of going out of the mountain gate at all. It''s like disappearing out of thin air. No matter how we send people to find him, we can''t find his place. Let alone the patriarch, I''m a little angry about being a teacher. In this way, you have a good relationship with him. See if you can find him before tomorrow. Otherwise, the trip to taixuan Wonderland will be missed by him."


    Ruan Qinghong said to Shen Caiqing that she was Shen Caiqing''s master. Naturally, she knew the relationship between Li Mu and Shen Caiqing and others.


    Shen Caiqing and others looked at each other at the speech, and then nodded one after another. After a few words with lichengfeng and others, they finally left here in a hurry.


    The penthouse 250, which was originally blasted into ruins by Yu Haichuan in a rage six months ago, has been restored to its original appearance. However, although the penthouse has been restored to its original appearance, its owner has not been exposed for more than six months.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter? That surnamed Yu has come to trouble you again? It''s been more than half a year, and he still has a low heart for Xiaotian!"


    Outside the 250 attic, Hou Ge and Xin yu''er stood side by side. They looked at the 250 attic in a daze. This was the fifth year they had followed Li Mu to jinyuzong, but Li Mu disappeared at the moment.


    "Yes, xiaotianlow''s ability is getting stronger and stronger. It''s not only frightening at a fast speed, but also makes the other party helpless. The other party has been paying attention to xiaotianlow for more than half a year, but until now, he hasn''t touched half of xiaotianlow''s hair. Hey, it''s really killing me."


    Xin yu''er pursed her lips and said with a smile, mentioning xiaotianlow, which is one of her few pleasures in the past six months. Yu Haichuan has often come to her to find xiaotianlow''s bad luck since she didn''t know what to go crazy and paid attention to xiaotianlow half a year ago, but she can''t do anything about it every time. Xiaotianlow ends in failure every time.


    "Yu''er!"


    While Xin yu''er and Hou Ge were talking, a group of five people rushed towards them at a very fast speed, and they came not far in front of them in a few breaths.


    "Sister Caiqing, it''s you. Are you out of the customs?"


    Seeing Lai Renmin, yu''er was stunned at first, and then her face was overjoyed. She was very familiar with these five people. It was one of Li Mu''s few friends in jinyuzong. She had been familiar with each other as early as five years ago, but they had not met again because they entered Jinxia cave together six months ago.


    "You know a lot about this girl, and you even know that we are closed, but it''s you. How come five years have passed, and your cultivation is still in the middle of the day after tomorrow? Is it Li Mu who didn''t give you cultivation resources?"


    Shen Caiqing looked at Xin yu''er with a smile. When the girl grew up, she was no worse than herself in terms of beauty, but the speed of cultivation was really not flattering. Up to now, it was still the cultivation in the middle of the day after tomorrow. It was the same as when she entered jinyuzong five years ago.


    "Alas! Sister Caiqing, don''t blame my childe. He takes good care of me and gives me a lot of cultivation resources, but my own talent is really not very good. Although I have worked hard and didn''t dare to neglect in the past five years, I have been disappointed by the speed of my cultivation."


    Mentioning his cultivation speed, Xin yu''er''s face was obviously heavy and a little depressed.


    "Alas, yu''er, you can''t lose heart. No one can speak clearly during this practice. Sometimes it''s common to have a late career and a thin career. Maybe you will make rapid progress in the future."


    Shen Caiqing saw that Xin yu''er was unhappy and hurriedly smiled and comforted.


    "Thanks for sister Caiqing''s encouragement. Yu''er won''t lose heart. By the way, you came here for my son?"


    Xin yu''er smiled strongly, changed the topic and asked.


    "Yes, we haven''t seen brother Li for many days. I want to see him!" Xiao Kuan came out and explained his intention this time.


    "Brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for five years. I''m fine!"


    Xin yu''er was about to open her mouth to explain Li Mu''s situation to Xiao Kuan and others, but she didn''t think about the attic on No. 250. Suddenly, there was a word that made Xin yu''er and Hou GE''s faces change. The voice was familiar to everyone present. Who was it not Li Mu.

 Chapter 269

    "Brother Li! Is that you?"


    Xiao Kuan''s eyes widened as soon as he heard Li Mu''s voice. Not only he, but also Shen Caiqing and others looked into the attic of No. 250.


    "Hahaha! Naturally it''s me!"


    A yellow figure slowly came out of the attic on the 250th. He stretched out and soon walked in front of Xiao Kuan and others. It was Li Mu who had returned to the attic on the 250th at an unknown time.


    At this time, Li Mu''s long hair was elegant, and his neat clothes of inner disciples of jinyuzong looked handsome. His cultivation had reached the state of great perfection in the later stage of congenital, which was completely beyond Xiao Kuan and others.


    "Childe!! you... Are you back?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Xin yu''er was stunned at first, and then burst into tears and laughed. In jinyuzong, the person she most depended on was actually Li Mu. The other party was shut down for five years at once, which made her miss very much. Now she saw Li Mu again, just like a chick who lost her dependence and returned to her old nest again.


    "Well, darling, what are you crying about? I told you in advance. It will disappear for half a year. Isn''t it back?"


    Li Mu smiled and touched Xin yu''er''s head. Frankly speaking, the closed life was too depressing. He was very happy to see these familiar faces again.


    "Are you all right? It seems that you have made a lot of progress in cultivation, and you have understood the origin of the skill?"


    It was Hou Ge who spoke. He didn''t behave so openly like Xin yu''er, but Li Mu felt the trace of joy in the other party''s eyes after seeing him.


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s really not an easy thing to understand the origin of Kung Fu. I stayed in seclusion for five years, and I didn''t successfully understand the origin of Kung Fu until last night. I hope to enter the taixuan Wonderland this time, and I can break through the divine power at one fell swoop!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly, revealing strong self-confidence in his words. He spent more than two months refining peiyuanguo piece by piece. This ancient spiritual fruit is different from ordinary spiritual medicine. Li Mutong successfully reconciled the medicinal properties of the spiritual fruit with the help of the materials donated by Haichuan, but even if the medicinal properties were reconciled, this spiritual fruit is not so easy to refine, because it is a strange fruit to expand spiritual consciousness, So every time Li Mu takes it, he has to experience the pain of spiritual awareness.


    The reaction produced by the expansion of the spiritual knowledge sea brought Li Mu more pain than ordinary flesh and blood. In his life, Li Mu suffered the same pain when he first took the juice of red lianhuoteng in Sunset Valley, which can be compared with the consumption of peiyuanguo.


    However, Huangtian is worthy of those who have a heart. After Li Mu took the whole spirit cultivation fruit and refined it, his spiritual power really expanded ten times. Now, his spiritual power may not be comparable to the old monster in the metaphysical realm, but it is comparable to the spiritual power of the peak figures in the later stage of Shentong.


    I don''t know if it''s one trick that connects all the orifices. After Li Mu''s spiritual sense became strong, his ability to sense the vitality of heaven and earth increased nearly ten times. Soon, he understood some of the martial arts he had learned to a deeper level, including the amazing stab and magic Yin finger that he had always wanted to learn.


    Li Mu pushed the time to yesterday after he had passed all the martial arts he knew. Originally, Li Mu wanted to get out of the pass yesterday, but before he got out of the pass, he tried to understand his great Brahma skill. What he didn''t expect was that he really made a breakthrough, and his understanding of the great Brahma skill improved to a higher level. A lot of new information appeared in his mind, including how to condense yuan Dan and break through magical powers, According to huntian''s words, Li Mu has reached the requirement of understanding the origin of the skill and is ready to break through to the realm of divine power at any time.


    "Did the five of you come to see me on purpose?"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan''s five people in front of him, Li Mu smiled. His spiritual power has now been comparable to the peak figures of general magical powers in the later stage. Naturally, he has long found that Xiao Kuan''s five people came in a hurry.


    "Haha, in fact, it''s mainly the patriarch who asked us to inquire about your news. He said that you have disappeared for half a year. We came here for fear of anything unexpected. However, we are also worried about you. Half a year ago, the patriarch called the top 39 disciples of Jinyu sect into Jinxia cave, but you were missing. This made us worried for a long time." Xiao Kuan explained with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you why your state is so good. It turned out that you entered Jinxia cave. It''s good. It seems that if you can come back alive after entering taixuan Wonderland this time, I jinyuzong will certainly have a large number of disciples in the realm of magical powers."


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness glanced at Xiao Kuan, and then nodded with satisfaction. Although he failed to enter the Jinxia cave to practice, he was not very disappointed. The most important thing for him to retreat was to understand the skill, which could not be solved by the rich vitality in the Jinxia cave.


    "Where have you been? In the past six months, elder Qingfeng has been ordered by the patriarch to lead hundreds of people to find your whereabouts. Almost all of them turned jinxiafeng over, but still failed to find you. You suddenly appeared again. What''s the matter? In addition, I can tell you that you are leaving for taixuan Valley tomorrow. Don''t play any moths."


    Xiao Kuan said strangely, and he was very puzzled about how Li Mu deceived the spiritual exploration of the senior level of jinyuzong.


    "This... I..."


    "Jiji!!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to answer Xiao Kuan''s questions, a yellow light suddenly flew from the distant sky, and a few flashes came to Li Mu.


    "Smile low!! long time no see, are you ok?"


    Seeing the sudden yellow aura, Li Mu quickly turned the conversation and grabbed the fist sized Xiaotian low in his hand.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotianlow was obviously very excited to see Li Mu, who had not seen for five years. It gently pecked two bites on Li Mu''s palm to show its happiness, but soon it got out of Li Mu''s palm, and a pair of sharp eyes looked straight at the end of the sky in the distance.


    At the end of the sky in the distance, a white light flew towards Li Mu, and a few flashes came over Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu! You little beast, it''s really easy for me to find. It''s been half a year. I didn''t expect you to be willing to come out today. Good! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll be the elder of jinyuzong in vain!"


    Yu Haichuan let out a sharp roar. He raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu below. A golden finger gas jumped from his fingers, and then came to the top of Li Mu''s head. This finger gas contains amazing true power. Although there is no killing gas exposed, once it hits Li Mu, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Just when everyone was worried about Li Mu about how to deal with the attack of the powerful man in the later stage of the magical power, Li Mu walked leisurely, with a span of more than 20 meters, and the speed was more than several times faster than the river crossing step five years ago. He easily avoided Yu Haichuan''s seemingly domineering attack.


    "What a wonderful body method and martial arts. It''s almost divine. Is this still the weird footwork he used to show?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s step of more than 20 meters, and the strange speed of almost blinking, Xiao Kuan and others all changed their faces, and looked at Li Mu''s strength a lot.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect to see you for five years. Although you haven''t reached the magic realm, your reaction speed surprised me. Yes, yes, I''ll let you enjoy it today!"


    Yu Haichuan, who was in the air, was greatly concerned about the strangeness of Li Mu''s body skills. However, as a strong man in the later stage of the supernatural power, he naturally would not be afraid of Li Mu''s speed. In his view, all body skills could not be on the table under the flight of Yukong.


    Yu Haichuan sneered and pulled out two spirit beast bags from his waist, and then directly opened them. With the opening of the two spirit beast bags, a four level low-level Saber Toothed Thunder Tiger and a four level low-level monster that looked like a pangolin appeared on the ground not far in front of Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the two level-4 monsters were released by Yu Haichuan, they immediately stared at Li Mu excitedly. Their mouths drooled, as if they had been hungry for a long time, and exposed their fangs towards Li Mu.


    "Lei Hu, tuluo, you two go together, give me a hard lesson, teach this guy a lesson, and let him know my strength!"


    Yu Haichuan gave orders to the two monsters below in mid air, and then stood still as if watching a play. The two monsters he called Lei Hu and tuluo rushed towards Li Mu quickly, full of war spirit.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi felt the threat first, and it flashed its wings in front of Li Mu, looking like it was going to do something, but Li Mu stopped xiaotiandi and winked at the other party. It was obvious that he could do it himself.


    Xiaotian looked at Li Mu with low doubts, and then flew directly to Xin yu''er. Unexpectedly, he really planned to stand by.


    "Xiaotianlow, what''s the matter with you? You don''t want to let the childe deal with two level-4 monsters alone! You''re too bad, you should help quickly!"


    Xin yu''er grabbed Xiaotian low in her hand and said with a worried face.


    In the face of Xin yu''er''s urging, Xiaotian was unmoved. Looking at Li Mu in front of him, his eyes were full of banter.


    "Roar!!!"


    With such a delay, Lei Hu and tura, two monsters, have come not far from Li Mu''s body. They are both level 4 monsters, with amazing action speed and strong explosive and destructive power.


    "Hey hey, good spirit beast, if I were against you at the same time five years ago, I might have to spend some time, but now!!"


    Li Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and he did not dodge in the face of two level-4 preliminary monsters. He slowly raised his palms, and a strong Golden Buddha light suddenly burst out from his palms. In the palms of his two palms, there was a dazzling golden ''…d'' mark in the rapid rotation. With the rotation of the golden ''…d'' word, the vitality of the world around surged, A small part of it rushed directly into Li Mu''s hands.


    "This is!!! How is this possible? How can he mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy? Isn''t this one of the unique means of the powerful in the realm of magic!"


    "That''s right, and it''s not what ordinary powerful people can do. Even powerful people have to thoroughly understand the origin of their martial arts skills before they can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s two Golden Buddha palms, Hu Qiang and other people close to him all changed their faces. They were extremely shocked by Li Mu''s exposed hand.

 Chapter 270

    "Boom!!!"


    Two pure gold Buddha palms transformed by Zhenyuan flew out of Li Mu''s hands and landed straightly on Lei Hu and Tula. The powerful Zhenyuan force was rampant and directly blasted the two monsters out. They flew out for more than ten meters before falling heavily to the ground.


    "How can this be possible! How can the martial arts skills issued by the martial artist of the innate realm be so powerful that he mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth to fight the enemy, and unexpectedly, with one blow, he flew two level-4 primary level monsters, which is also incredible!"


    Hou Ge looked at Li Mu, who hit two level-4 monsters with one blow, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. In his view, general martial arts can never achieve this level, and only the legendary heaven level martial arts can be possible.


    "Good guy, he actually has such terrible combat power. He''s really a perverted boy. No wonder Chi Yun will choose you as his disciple. But how can he easily forgive the hatred of playing in the past? Lei Hu and tuluo, give it to me again!"


    Seeing that his beloved spirit beast was slapped by Li Mu''s two palms, Yu Haichuan shouted at the two spirit beasts below. At the same time, he pulled the two spirit beast bags around his waist again and was about to sacrifice.


    "Wait! Elder martial brother Yu, you''d better put aside your personal gratitude and resentment first. The patriarch knows that Li Mu has appeared. Now he wants to ask him to discuss in the discussion hall in Jinding!"


    A blue light fell in front of Li Mu, and the visitor was Qingfeng, who was familiar with Li Mu.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Qingfeng, Yu Haichuan''s spiritual consciousness moved, and he drank Lei Hu and tuluo. He himself also landed in the air and landed not far in front of Qingfeng.


    "Younger martial brother Qingfeng, you didn''t deceive me, did you? This boy just appeared. The patriarch''s eyes and ears are so wide? You''ll know in a moment?"


    Yu Haichuan obviously didn''t believe Qingfeng''s words, and asked in doubt.


    "What did I cheat you for? We all know what happened between you and Li Mu. Although Li Mu is a little too much, it can''t be entirely his fault. After all, you found him yourself and promised to make a deal with him. The patriarch knows that you like spirit beasts and specially asked me to bring you this thing. I hope you will let him go for the sake of this thing."


    Qingfeng said, raised his hand and waved it, directly throwing a storage ring at Yu Haichuan.


    After taking the storage ring, Yu Haichuan''s spirit sense explored, and then his face immediately changed several times. His eyes turned, and he directly pulled out a spirit beast bag around his waist and threw it to Li Mu. Then he collected Lei Hu and tuluo spirit beasts and flew directly above the golden roof. He looked in a hurry, as if there was something important.


    Li Mu received the spirit beast bag given to him by Haichuan and immediately understood what it was, not what his thunder horn beast was. He didn''t open the spirit beast bag to release the thunder horn beast for inspection, but conveniently pinned it to his waist.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Qingfeng. Thank you for coming to the rescue, or I''ll be doomed today, martial nephew."


    After sending Yu Haichuan away, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief and did not forget to salute Qing Feng.


    "Don''t thank me, you boy. If I didn''t beat you up according to my temper, I would feel sorry for my hard work over the past six months. For you, my old arms and legs didn''t run less. I really came by the order of the patriarch. Besides, Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan, you can also go with me! This time, you also have a share!"


    Qingfeng stared at Li Mu, then greeted Shen Caiqing and others, and took the road in front. The destination was the discussion hall in Jinding.


    Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and others looked at each other, and then a group of six people followed Qingfeng and walked over together. There were only Xin yu''er and Hou Ge, who were still confused.


    Under the leadership of Qingfeng, the six people of Li Mu soon came to the discussion hall in Jinding. As soon as they entered the discussion hall, Li Mu and others'' eyes suddenly lit up. There was no one in the discussion hall today. Except the patriarch Li Chengfeng, only wan Tianming, Qin Yan and Ruan Qinghong were present, which seemed a little lonely.


    After bringing Li Mu and the six people into the hall of deliberation, Qingfeng did not leave, but sat on the chairs on both sides of the hall like Qin Yan and others.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect that the six of you actually got together, but it''s a pity that Tuoba Han and he Yiying are missing, otherwise it''s perfect enough. I know that the six of you should find a place to break through to the realm of magic at the first time when you enter the magical realm of taixuan this time?"


    As soon as the six of Li Mu entered the hall, Li Chengfeng''s majestic voice rang out.


    "This..."


    Li Mu''s six people were surprised by Li Chengfeng''s sudden words, and they didn''t know what the other party meant in their words.


    "You don''t need to worry. You went to Tianmu demon Valley for the sake of the red spirit holy water. With the red spirit holy water, you can increase the probability of breaking through to the realm of magic. Although the eight of you act secretly enough, you can''t hide it from my ears and eyes."


    Li Chengfeng smiled faintly, but he had already known the purpose of Li Mu''s eight people going to Tianmu demon valley.


    "Tell the patriarch that we did get the red spirit holy water. I don''t know others, but I will definitely break through the magic power in the territory of taixuanmiao." Li Mu said confidently.


    "OK! Since you are sure, I will give you a secret information. These are six jade slips, which record many experiences and secret deeds of our ancestors'' disciples of jinyuzong in the territory of taixuanmiao. If you succeed in breaking through to the realm of divine power in the territory of taixuanmiao, you can know the contents recorded in this jade slip through spiritual consciousness. How to choose at that time, you can choose by yourself."


    "The six of you are the six with the greatest potential among the 40 disciples that jinyuzong plans to send this time. You also have red spirit holy water in your hand. It can be said that as long as you are not too unlucky, you are likely to break through divine powers in the territory of taixuanmiao."


    "At that time, you can choose to collect more elixirs for the sect, which have almost disappeared in the outside world, or search for some rare materials in the outside world. Of course, if you can behead some disciples of the hostile sect, it will also indirectly help Jinyu sect. After verification, the sect will give you a large amount of Yuan Jing as a reward."


    Lichengfeng sent the six jade slips to Li Mu and the six people respectively, and said the benefits of this trip to the great mystery Wonderland.


    Li Mu''s six people took the jade slips and all of them were included in the storage ring as treasures. What was recorded in the jade slips, they guessed. Naturally, it was the record of some secret things found by the disciples of Jinyu sect in the past when they entered the territory of taixuanmiao. These things are precious wealth accumulated over the ages. With this thing, it is much more convenient in the realm of taixuanmiao.


    "By the way, the sect leader, the disciple still has one thing unknown. Last time, Li Mu Mingming won 55 places for the sect, plus the 25 places left originally, there should be 80. How come there are only 40 people this time?" Xiao Kuan raised his doubts.


    "You don''t understand this. Although I have 80 places in jinyuzong, how many second-class forces are subordinate to me? Even if each force is divided into one, it''s not enough. Naturally, we divide half of them to those forces that are absolutely loyal to me."


    What he explained was Qingfeng. He was a little unhappy about Xiao Kuan''s doubts, so his tone was not very pleasant.


    In fact, jinyuzong can''t help it. After all, if the ten major gates swallow a thousand places alone, many sects who are ranked outside the ten major gates will be dissatisfied, so it''s best to divide a part and take it out. After all, the quota so cherished must be copied to the sky high price. Although Qingfeng said so, Li Mu and others knew very well that the quota would not be given in vain.


    "Excuse me, Lord, can the spirit beast be brought into the mysterious realm?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu also raised a question of his own. Naturally, he wanted to bring xiaotiandi into taixuan Wonderland, but considering the particularity of taixuan Wonderland, he didn''t dare to make a claim.


    "I knew you would ask, monsters below level 4 can be brought in, but they must be below level 4. If they exceed level 4, they will cause the attack of the forbidden thunder in the taixuan Wonderland, and no one can save you at that time!" Li Chengfeng gave Li Mu a cold look, and his tone was very dignified.


    Li Mu nodded, followed by Shen Caiqing and others who also raised some questions. During this period, Li Mu benefited a lot and learned a lot more about taixuan Wonderland. In this way, they stayed until late afternoon before leaving the hall of discussion and returning to their homes.


    "Young master, are you leaving for taixuan Valley tomorrow?" In the attic of No. 250, Xin yu''er looked at Li Mudao with a reluctant face.


    "Well, yes, Tai Xuan Wonderland is one of the most mysterious treasure lands in the northern part of Yuheng continent. I have to go this time, not only for myself, but also for jinyuzong, but also for someone who is very important to me."


    Looking at Xin yu''er''s reluctant eyes, Li Mu felt a little guilty. It seemed that he hadn''t taken good care of each other since he brought him into the Jin Yuzong, and all his time was spent in seclusion. However, he still had to go. It is said that there are many things that have disappeared from the outside world in taixuan Wonderland. He promised to help huntian rebuild his body, and he still lacks a lot of materials. He may get them in taixuan Wonderland.


    "I know, childe, you don''t have to worry about me. Hou Ge and Xiaotian are low. No one will bully me. It''s only because my cultivation speed is too slow. This seven dome formula is too mysterious, alas!"


    Xin yu''er sighed and blamed herself.


    "You don''t have to worry. There is no shortcut to practice. You got the skill taught by the fairy in your dream. It must be a high-level skill. It''s not so easy to practice. Don''t worry, take your time. In addition, I may take xiaotianlow to taixuan Wonderland with me. I''m ready to break through the bottleneck of the innate realm there, and I need xiaotianlow to help me protect it."


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s head and said with some embarrassment that Xiaotian had been following each other for five years. They must have had feelings.


    "It''s all right, childe''s breakthrough is the most important thing. Without the protection of xiaotianlow, no one will bully me in this jinyuzong. Besides, the time when taixuan Wonderland opened is only a month, and a month is not long."


    Xin yu''er cleverly handed xiaotianlow to Li Mu. At this time, xiaotianlow was still asleep and did not wake up.


    Li Mu nodded. He put Xiaotian low in his arms and handed Xin yu''er another spirit beast bag around his waist.

 Chapter 271

    "This is the thunder horn beast. It is my first spirit beast. Although it is certainly lower than Xiaotian in magic power and wit, it is also a practical four level low-level demon beast. I have given it an order to listen to you. If it is around you, I can rest assured."


    After giving the spirit beast bag to Xin yu''er, Li Mu turned around and walked out of the room without waiting for the other party to say anything more. After walking out of Xin yu''er''s room, Li Mu came to Hou GE''s room on one side.


    "It seems that your skill has been completely transformed. Now you are facing the medium-term martial arts of general supernatural powers. Should you also have the power of a war?"


    Looking at Hou Ge sitting cross legged on the bed, covered with khaki Zhenyuan Lingguang, Li Mu smiled and said.


    "With your blessing, give me a dikui Jieyin formula. This skill is indeed the top level skill of the earth level, which greatly improves my strength."


    Hou Ge opened her closed eyes and looked at Li Mu with a few strands of gratitude.


    "Hahaha, do you still remember the sky level martial arts I promised you?"


    After seeing the gratitude in each other''s eyes, Li Mu felt a little elated, which showed that the other party was loyal to him at least for now.


    "Of course, I remember that today you slapped two four level monsters with your palms. I''m afraid you used sky level martial arts. In addition to sky level martial arts, I really can''t think of any level of martial arts to do this."


    Hou GE''s eyes were full of brilliance. Recalling Li Mu''s great power today, he also had some palpitations. The innate realm could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth into martial arts. He had never heard of such an example.


    "Yes, it''s really Tianji martial arts. Although you are my nominal servant, I don''t bully you. I can pass on Tianji martial arts, but I have one condition. I don''t know if you can agree?" Li Mu said mysteriously.


    "You say, don''t mention the irresistible condition of Tianji martial arts. Even without this condition, I, as your servant, have to be ordered by you." Hou Ge said with a wry smile.


    "I have a list here, which lists the name of the material I want to collect. I want you to find it for me. I won''t provide you with a piece of Yuan Jing, whether you rob it or steal it. As long as you can find 20 of them, you can return to jinyuzong and I will immediately pass you a heaven level martial art!"


    "Of course, if you can find 40 kinds of materials at one time, I won''t be stingy. It''s all right to pass on your two sky level martial arts skills. I don''t know if you are willing to do this deal with me."


    Li Mu took out a paper list from his arms, which listed nearly 100 kinds of materials needed by Hun Tian after he replenished it not long ago, including spirit grass, spirit fruit, or tool refining materials, as well as many demon pills and very rare items in the cultivation world.


    "There are so many strange things, some of which I haven''t even heard of by name, but twenty kinds can be exchanged for a sky level martial art. This business is cost-effective. Don''t worry, I''ll go down the mountain to help you find these materials in two days. If I don''t find all twenty kinds, I won''t come back to see you!"


    Looking at the list handed to him by Li Mu, Hou Ge happily agreed to the deal with Li Mu. Li Mu was naturally very happy about it. Now he had no extra time to prepare the materials needed on the list because of his limited time. These materials were things rarely seen in the cultivation world, and some of them had disappeared in the cultivation world. These materials were very important to him and he had to find them, So I can only ask Hou Ge to help.


    In the early morning of the next day, a huge white jade spacecraft appeared on the jade square on the hillside of jinyuzong. The white jade spacecraft is a rare flying treasure, which is more than 100 meters long and wide after amplification. It is the best flying treasure for manned flight.


    On the white jade square, 40 neatly dressed inner disciples of jinyuzong were ready to go. Around the white jade square, countless jinyuzong disciples came to see them off.


    Li Mu, Shen Caiqing and other people are directly in front of the 40 disciples of jinyuzong. Obviously, they are the leaders of these inner disciples. Not far in front of them, Li Chengfeng, Ruan Qinghong, Qin Yan and WAN Tianming stand side by side. Below their sides, there are more than 20 core disciples of jinyuzong wearing gold clothes, all of whom are above the realm of divine power.


    "Today is the day you set out for the taixuan valley. You are all the elite disciples of the inner sect of the Golden Jade sect. I believe you can make great contributions to the sect. Whether you kill the disciples of hostile forces or find spiritual herbs and materials for the sect in the taixuan Wonderland, the sect will reward you after you come out!"


    "I hope you work hard to win honor for our jinyuzong! This trip is led by the vice leader of Qin Yan, the elders Wan Tianming and Ruan Qinghong, and supplemented by 26 core disciples, to escort you all the way, and I will wait for your triumphant return here with all the disciples of jinyuzong!"


    Li Chengfeng''s domineering voice resounded through the whole jinxiafeng, and the rough and exciting voice reached the ear.


    After Li Chengfeng''s words finished, the huge spacecraft in midair landed. Amid the cheers of jinyuzong''s disciples, Li Mu and others boarded the huge flying Lingbao. Then, in a burst of applause, they flew away from jinyuzong and swept away toward the distant sky, with a speed of 1000 meters in a blink of an eye.


    Taixuan Valley, located in the south by west of the northern Yuheng continent, is located at the junction of the Three Kingdoms of Baiyue state, Xilan state and Luoyu state. These three countries are not big countries in the northern Yuheng continent and are much smaller than the Qin state where jinyuzong is located. However, although the area of the three countries is not large, they are the location of Youming sect in the ten major gates in the northern Yuheng continent, so their reputation in the cultivation world is not too small.


    On this day, a huge white jade spaceship broke through the sky and rushed into the territory of Luo Yuguo. The huge white jade spaceship is naturally the jinyuzong flying treasure where Li Mu stayed. After several days of journey, they finally arrived not far from the taixuan valley today. At present, they are less than half a day away from reaching the taixuan valley.


    "Listen, it''s very important for you to protect your life during the opening of the taixuan Wonderland. I, Jinyu sect, have always been friends with Xueling sect. If you meet the disciples of Xueling sect in the taixuan Wonderland, you can take care of each other. In addition, this is forty maps, which are the detailed maps of the region detected in the territory of taixuan Miao so far. You should keep them well, and they will be of great use after entering the territory of taixuan Miao..."


    The voices of Wan Tianming and Qin Yan in the white jade spacecraft sounded from time to time. They explained some common sense knowledge in the territory of taixuanmiao to Li Mu and others. When they were young, they also entered the wonderful realm of taixuanmiao. It can be said that they had rich experience. When they heard some strange things, Li Mu and others became interested and raised two questions from time to time. Their journey was not lonely.


    After a half day''s journey, the huge white jade spacecraft came to the entrance of a huge valley. At the entrance of the huge Valley, the white jade spacecraft landed. Li Mu and others knew that this was the destination.


    After getting off the white jade spaceship, Qin Yan included the white jade spaceship in the storage ring, and then led Li Mu and other 60 or 70 people into the valley.


    The area of the valley is not very large. Soon after Li Mu and others entered the valley, they found the trace of someone''s action. When they approached, they found that many people had come to the valley. Most of them were wearing the clothes of ten disciples, and they were obviously following the elders of the sect to enter the taixuan Wonderland.


    In addition to the disciples of the ten major sect, there are also a small number of people with disordered clothes. Among these people, there are also some people with excellent cultivation. Obviously, these are the people who obtained the quota from some second rate forces affiliated to the ten major sect. Although they do not belong to the ten major sect, they all have something to do with the ten major sect. It is with this relationship that they can come here and get the quota.


    "Hey hey, long time no see, brother Qin, you are the leader of your clan this time. I just don''t know if I can get out of my body at that time, hahaha."


    As Jin Yuzong and his party entered the valley, they soon ran into a strong man with strength in the realm of tongxuan. Tu batian, a Dahua crazy student of Dahua sect, followed many Dahua sect disciples behind him, looking like he had just arrived.


    "Tu batian, your cultivation is not much better than me. Why are you alarmist here? I tell you, it should be your Dahuamen who can''t retreat completely!"


    Qin Yan can become the deputy leader of the Golden Jade sect, and is also a cultivation of the metaphysical realm. Naturally, he is not a person to be provoked, even if he speaks to refute.


    "Really, I heard that you jinyuzong has produced a talent in recent years. The reward order of the ten nation business alliance is not for fun. You have to watch it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time, hahahaha!!!"


    Tu batian laughed loudly and didn''t forget to glance at Li Mu in the crowd, with a full expression of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "Hum! A disciple of Jinyu sect can make such a name, which is better than some sects. In ordinary days, cowhide can blow, and I don''t see any talent. Oh... It seems that there was a congenital fire element, but I heard that I was almost mutilated by the young master of Youming sect in those days."


    This time, Wan Tianming spoke. Although his cultivation was only in the early stage of tongxuan, not as high as Ruan Qinghong and Qin Yan in the middle stage of tongxuan, he was obviously also an unbearable master, and directly spoke sarcastically.


    "Well, vice patriarch elders, we''d better hurry to find a place to have a rest and have nothing to say with people like them. I guarantee that no three of their disciples who enter the taixuan Wonderland this time will come back. If this proportion is exceeded, I Li Mu is willing to return to the sect and be punished!"


    Li Mu''s voice suddenly spread out loudly. As soon as his words came out, they immediately aroused the response of the jinyuzong people, and all followed to coax. Looking at the people of Dahua gate, each one''s face was dead, and Li Mu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 272

    "Li, you have a big voice. Hehe, the winner is still unknown. Dare you say such big words!"


    There are disciples of Dahua sect who can''t help but stand up. These people are not weak in cultivation. They are the disciples of Dahua sect who entered the taixuan Wonderland at a glance.


    "There''s no problem with speaking loudly. The key is to have this strength. Surnamed Li, we''re waiting for you in the territory of taixuanmiao. Don''t die without knowing how!"


    After leaving a few cruel words, the people of Dahua sect walked around in front of the people of jinyuzong. Although the relationship between the two major sects has never been very good, it is not as bad as it is at this time.


    Led by Qin Yan, Ruan Qinghong and others, Li Mu and a large group of people soon came to the center of the valley.


    In the center of the valley, which covers a small area, there is a huge array platform with a length of more than ten meters. On the array platform, strange lines and runes are engraved, and all around it are inlaid with all kinds of precious spars. This kind of spar is not a single yuan crystal, in addition to Yuan crystal, there are some unknown crystals, but in short, it looks like two words, mysterious!


    Under the order of Qin Yan, Li Mu and others all sat down cross legged not far from the huge array. Like them, there are many other sect disciples, such as Xueling sect, poison sect, Huadao sect, strange beast sect and so on, who have already arrived.


    Time passed quickly in Li Mu''s cross legged sitting on the ground, and soon ushered in the next day, which is also the most critical day. That is the mysterious wonderland that is said to open only once in a thousand years, which will officially open today, and will continue the eternal law for hundreds of thousands of years.


    With the arrival of this last day, the people of the ten major sects in the northern part of the Yuheng continent finally arrived. They all gathered around the huge array. Behind the disciples of the ten major sects, there were some second rate disciples affiliated to the ten major sects. Although they were certainly not as good as the ten major sects in number, there were also good cultivation seedlings.


    Taking advantage of this great opportunity, Li Mu glanced at all the disciples of the other nine sects. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, he really found many acquaintances, including Yuan Feng of Dahua sect, Li Yangtian, the young master of Youming sect, the empty monk of Yunhai temple, and Qin bing''er of desperate Palace. However, Li Mu was a little puzzled that he didn''t find lengqingcheng, a woman who was haunted by his dream.


    Among the ten main sects, the most eye-catching is the disciples of the desperate palace, who have the largest number, enough to gather 108 people, not to mention that her desperate palace has allocated part of the quota to some affiliated forces.


    In addition to the desperate palace, Yunhai temple has the second largest number of monks, with nearly 60 people. Of course, this is also because a part of the quota is allocated to affiliated forces.


    In addition to the desperate palace and Yunhai temple, the largest number of people is the jinyuzong where Li Mu is located. The 40 people of jinyuzong are not very conspicuous, but they are also eye-catching.


    As for other sects, the number of people is much smaller, generally ranging from a dozen to 20. Compared with jinyuzong in Yunhai Temple of the desperate palace, it seems to be a lot desolate. The reason for this is naturally because he lost the quota in the arena battle of jinyuzong.


    With the passage of time, changes gradually occurred in the sky. The rich vitality of heaven and earth centered on the taixuan Valley swept towards the valley in a funnel shape, making the purity of vitality in the whole taixuan Valley soar dozens of times in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    Lightning and thunder, dazzling flashes of lightning suddenly appeared in the air from the void, and all fell towards the taixuan valley. However, it is strange that these lightning only fell at a distance of 20 or 30 meters above the taixuan Valley, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    At this time, a powerful person in the magical realm of Youming sect came out and shouted at many sect disciples in all directions: "everyone, today is the opening day of the once-in-a-thousand-year taixuan Wonderland. As a landlord of Youming sect, I, Xu oucheng, will tell you again about some related matters of entering taixuan Wonderland this time."


    "I have determined the number of people in each sect, and I have talked with the leaders of all sects and sects in secret. When the taixuan Wonderland opens, you will go to this great moving heaven and earth array in batches. At that time, this great moving heaven and earth array will naturally introduce you into the taixuan Wonderland in batches!"


    "Remember, don''t bring monsters that exceed level 4 or above, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    "The time of opening the taixuan Wonderland is one month. No matter where you are in the taixuan Wonderland, you will be excluded by the interface rules in the taixuan Wonderland. At that time, the taixuan Wonderland will automatically close, and you will return to the taixuan Valley!"


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and strong spatial fluctuations appeared in the mid air of taixuan valley. With the emergence of spatial fluctuations, a sudden spatial ripple flashed in the mid air, which originally seemed ordinary, and a huge spatial crack with a length of more than ten meters was opened in full view of the public.


    The space crack is as dark as ink, and it is full of chaos, miscellaneous, violent, and other kinds of breath. The most obvious is a powerful space fluctuation, which is sharp and terrifying. So many people present, even the strong in the metaphysical realm, probably will never want to get close to the space crack, because even the strong in the metaphysical realm can''t resist such terrifying space force, as long as they are touched by the space crack, No matter how amazing you are, it is definitely either dead or disabled, and it is likely to be swallowed up by the space crack, and then lost in an unknown space layer.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder and lightning in the sky became more and more violent. A trace of the visible vitality of heaven and earth was pulled from the sky and mobilized, combined with the power of thunder and lightning, and all rushed towards the dark space cracks.


    In the face of violent lightning attacks, the black space cracks are like opening a gluttonous mouth, crazy absorbing the power of lightning and the accompanying strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    As the black space cracks devour more and more thunder and vitality, the originally flat and long space cracks diffuse and become oval.


    As the space crack turned into an ellipse, ten human figures flew out of the ten main doors respectively. These were the ten strong men whose accomplishments were all in the realm of tongxuan. At the same time, they flew to the sky in all directions of the great moving heaven and earth array, and at the same time, they output the powerful Zhenyuan force in their own bodies towards the great moving heaven and earth array.


    Under the urging of the ten strong men in the realm of tongxuan, countless strange runes and lines were all lit up on the surface of the big shift heaven and earth array. More than that, those strange and numerous crystal stones were also lit up, emitting a strong heaven and earth energy.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void squeezed out a buzzing sound, which turned into an oval space crack and finally stopped changing. At this point, it floated in the mid air of taixuan Valley, like a black moon disk, strange and terrifying.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, a colorful light column suddenly rushed up on the big shift heaven and earth array. This colorful light column rushed directly into the black space crack in midair, and soon submerged the first half, just like building a bridge out of thin air and breaking through the barrier of the black space crack.


    "OK! The taixuan Wonderland has been successfully opened. I believe the people you want to enter have already received the assigned order of the great move. Hurry up, you take the sect gate as the unit, stand on this great move heaven and earth array in turn, and prepare to transmit!"


    Xu Ou''s prejudice time has come, and he first looked at the location of the first ranked disciples of the desperate palace. Apparently, the disciples of the desperate palace had already been instructed by the elders of the sect. Under the leadership of Qin bing''er, 108 people methodically walked to the big shift heaven and earth array, and then everyone took out a purple jade token from their arms.


    As the purple jade token was taken out, the big moving heaven and earth array below seemed to be psychic. Suddenly, space fluctuations surged wildly, enveloping 108 people in the desperate palace in an instant.


    The brilliance of the heaven and earth array was dazzling. In full view of the public, all 108 people in the desperate palace disappeared on the array platform.


    The second batch of monks who stepped into the big move heaven and earth array were the monks of Yunhai temple. Their action path was exactly the same as that of the people in the desperate palace. After taking out the purple big move order already prepared in their arms, they also disappeared in the taixuan valley.


    Li Mu and a group of disciples of jinyuzong are the third batch to play. One of their 40 people got a purple big move order as early as on the white jade spacecraft. This purple big move order is actually used in conjunction with the big move Qiankun array below. This big move Qiankun array is jointly built by the array masters of the ten major sects, which is mainly used to communicate with the space entrance of taixuan Wonderland, And this order was refined according to the limit of 1000 people in taixuan Wonderland.


    Only the person holding the order of the great move, the great move heaven and earth array will work on him and send him into the legendary taixuan Wonderland.


    Holding the purple large moving order, Li Mu was very excited. A broken space in the ancient cultivation world, and it is said that it still preserved the style of the ancient cultivation world, which was not a small temptation for him. The most important thing is that as long as he entered the taixuan Wonderland, he can start to prepare to break through the magical realm. The magical realm is one of his biggest pursuits at present.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a loud noise in space, and the tyrannical power of space surged. Li Mu felt that he was suddenly wrapped in a layer of invisible material energy. Then the world he was in whirled around, and the situation in front of him was rapidly blurred. Finally, his eyes were black, and everything in front of him became dark.


    ......


    "Jiji..."


    When Li Mu woke up again, he found that he was actually in a relatively primitive ancient forest. He didn''t wake up naturally, but was woken up by Xiaotian''s low cry.


    "What is this place!"


    Looking at the ancient forest in front of him, and looking at the smiling sky that is constantly flying and circling in front of him, Li Mu touched his still somewhat dizzy head.


    "If I guess correctly, this is already in the taixuan Wonderland. Don''t you find anything different?"


    Li Mu''s chest suddenly heard a mixed voice.

 Chapter 273

    Under the reminder of huntian, Li Mu hurriedly tried to mobilize his powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to that of the later stage of the divine power.


    After refining peiyuanguo, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness not only became stronger, but also he could clearly feel these weak changes in the flow speed of vitality between heaven and earth. When he spread his spiritual consciousness, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    "Hey, huntian, what''s the matter? How can I feel that the existence of vitality between heaven and earth is so thin? On the contrary, there is an inexplicable energy that is extremely pure, but it can''t be drawn into the body by my skill, absorbed and refined."


    After the spiritual knowledge glanced around, Li Mu said with some doubts.


    "You are careful, what I said is because of this. In addition to the vitality between heaven and earth, the kind of energy that you feel to the extreme is the source of cultivation, Reiki, which ancient cultivators relied on!"


    Huntian knows a lot of things, and a word of shortcut breaks the key to Li Mu''s doubts.


    "Reiki! Is this Reiki? Indeed, it is an energy that is not weaker than vitality. The cultivator who practices with this Reiki should not be much weaker than our martial artists."


    Feeling the strong aura floating between heaven and earth, although plum cannot absorb refining, it is very comfortable.


    "What do you know? Compared with the level of vitality, the energy of heaven and earth like Reiki is not only a star and a half higher. Although it also contains huge power, Reiki is much more practical than vitality. After you break through the realm of magic, I will teach you a spiritual decision, and then you will know which is terrible between the power of Reiki and the power of vitality."


    Huntian seemed to have studied Reiki specially, and said with a smile.


    "Zhuan lingjue? Can you turn the energy of Lingqi into vitality by listening to this name? In this case, there is room for the rich heaven and earth Lingqi here." Li Mu said with some excitement.


    "Wrong, turning spirit is not to convert spiritual Qi into vitality, but to convert the vitality in your body into spiritual Qi. Don''t be whimsical. The energy of spiritual Qi can''t be easily absorbed and refined by those who cultivate the martial arts system. Unless you reach the level of penetrating the heaven and earth and enter the realm of the holy way, don''t even think about it. Ancient cultivators who want to practice need not only skill and spiritual Qi, but also a kind of energy in the human body The special existence seems to be called Linggen. "


    "Although the ancient cultivation world was prosperous, not everyone could cultivate it. Their cultivation mainly depended on the combination of martial arts and a kind of thing called Linggen in the human body. The power they cultivated was completely different from our martial arts, so don''t be obsessed with absorbing and refining the aura here. Monsters can. Their flesh is powerful, their digestive ability can be called abnormal, and they have always been willing to come."


    Huntian sneered and said that he directly attacked Li Mu for wanting to absorb and refine the pure aura here, making Li Mu give up this unrealistic idea.


    "In that case, what can I do if you let me learn to turn spirit into spirit, and turn vitality into spirit, but I can''t use it. What''s the use?"


    Li Mu sighed a little disappointed and put forward his own questions.


    "This doesn''t make sense to you for a moment. To be simple, there are still a small number of martial arts handed down from the ancient practice world in today''s practice world. According to our current saying, martial arts are martial arts. Some of them are not too complex. Our martial artists can also convert a part of aura through soul turning decision to stimulate the use. You will understand this at that time."


    Huntian obviously didn''t want to talk to Li Mu anymore. He was also the first time to come to the legendary taixuan Wonderland, and was full of curiosity about it.


    Li Mu naturally understood the meaning of mixing heaven. He greeted Xiaotian with a low voice, stuffed Xiaotian low into his arms, and then walked towards the depths of the seemingly extensive old forest. His first thing to do now is to find a safe place, and first break through to the realm of divine power. As long as he breaks through to the realm of divine power, he can show his ability of flying in the sky, so as to save a little more time, a month in this mysterious Wonderland, It''s not very long for cultivators.


    "Huh? No, it seems someone! It seems that there is more than one!"


    Li Mu didn''t go far, but suddenly his face changed, and he immediately restrained his breath. Then he jumped several times and jumped on a big tree that was a meter or two thick. Li Mu couldn''t see what kind of tree it was. After climbing along the branches for a while, he hid in the dense leaves on the tree.


    Soon after Li Mu hid in the tree, three black figures came quickly from a distance, and happened to stop not far below the tree where Li Mu was located.


    These three people are all men. I don''t know if it''s because of changing clothes. From the perspective of clothes, Li Mu can''t judge the sect of these three people through his strong spiritual sense.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, according to the map issued by zongmen, this place we are now in should be located in the northwest corner of the discovered area of taixuan Miaojing. This should be the magic corpse forest marked on the map!"


    A somewhat hurried voice sounded. This was one of the three men in black, with short hair and a yellow face. At the moment, he was holding a map and making comparisons everywhere.


    "Demon corpse forest! Fuck, this is a little too bad. It''s not said to be random transmission. Why did our three brothers spread to this ghost place? This is a famous place of great ferocity. It is said that the predecessors of Cangshan sword sect died here before."


    Known as elder martial brother Chen, he was a rather old man. Although he looked not yet middle-aged, he was obviously old. When he heard that this place was called the demon corpse forest, cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Demon corpse forest! This is the demon corpse forest! My God, if I hadn''t been woken up by xiaotiandi, I would probably have been overcast by the legendary demon corpse!"


    Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. This demon corpse forest, which he heard from Qin Yan, seemed to be one of the most dangerous places in the taixuan Wonderland. It was said that this old forest covers a large area, and often ejects a kind of Yin to cold fog from the ground without any sign. Once this fog is contaminated by living creatures, it will immediately take away each other''s intelligence, Make the other party become a living dead person who knows nothing but killing.


    It is said that this kind of living corpse died when it was contaminated by the fog. It can be called a kind of living corpse. Because this kind of living corpse likes killing very much, it was dubbed as a demon corpse.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the famous demon corpse forest. I really didn''t expect that such a place would have such a big reputation?"


    Hun Tian also didn''t quite understand. His spiritual sense was more powerful than Li Mu, but he just couldn''t find anything strange in this place.


    "Hoo!!"


    A roar of gas came out, and one of the three disciples of Cangshan sword sect below suddenly ejected a black fog at his feet. The fog erupted very fast, and the amount was not very large, but wrapped one of the three''s left legs.


    "Ah!!!"


    The black fog wrapped his legs, and the male disciple of Cangshan sword sect trembled all over. Then, in Li Mu''s surprised spiritual induction, the male disciple of Cangshan sword sect suddenly turned white, and the whole person suddenly became bloodless.


    "To junior brother! To junior brother! What''s the matter with you!"


    Seeing that his companions suddenly turned into a terrible look in front of him, two disciples of Cangshan sword sect, including elder martial brother Chen, hurriedly pulled out their long swords from behind. Cangshan sword sect is good at using swords, so the long swords do not leave the body. This is the first rule of their sword cultivation.


    Cangshan sword sect disciple, who turned white all over, didn''t show half an expression under the cries of his two companions. He suddenly opened his eyes. The originally dark eyes turned into snow white in such a short time. It seemed that people couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Roar!!!"


    Cangshan sword sect disciple, whose eyes turned white, suddenly opened his mouth and gave a roar, revealing his sharp fangs. Elder martial brother Chen and his two faces changed greatly. This is not a person. It is clearly a crazy beast that doesn''t know how to mutate.


    "It''s over! Younger martial brother Xiang was just invaded by the corpse gas, and now he has become a demon corpse. Hurry! Cut off his head, otherwise we will both die!"


    Elder martial brother Chen''s experience was obviously better than that of the other short haired and yellow faced man. The key to the problem came to mind at the first time. His real yuan was surging in his body, and the bright green glow of the real yuan on his long sword was in full bloom. With a sharp sword gas, he cut off the head of the man surnamed Xiang who had become a demon corpse.


    The sword light flickered as sharp as electricity. Seeing that the long sword in brother Chen''s hand was about to be cut on the head of the man surnamed Xiang, but at this time, the man surnamed Xiang suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a black fog. This black fog was no different from the black fog drilled out from the ground before, which was obviously the same thing.


    Looking at the black fog attacking him head-on, elder martial brother Chen''s face changed greatly. His long sword turned into a sword curtain in front of him, trying to block the erosion of the black fog.


    However, it was not the black fog on the surface that really killed elder martial brother Chen. The man surnamed Xiang suddenly moved his body and directly transferred to the back of elder martial brother Chen. Then he slapped directly on the neck of elder martial brother Chen and cut off the other party''s head. Suddenly, blood flowed all over the ground. The scene was a little cruel.


    "Ah!!!"


    The rest of the Cangshan sword sect disciple with short hair and yellow face was smart and ready to leave when he saw that his companion died so quickly.


    "Whoosh!!! Pooh!"


    Before the short haired and yellow faced man escaped far, the man surnamed Xiang kicked on the long sword held tightly in the hands of elder martial brother Chen''s body. The long sword was kicked by him and immediately flew out. Just in time, a sword hit the short haired and yellow faced man''s back. The other party was hit by the long sword and fell into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 274

    "This is also too terrible. A good man has turned into a person who is neither human nor ghost. It''s really terrible. I see that although his cultivation has not increased, his comprehensive strength has been forcibly improved to a higher level, that is, he is not weak compared with the general magical powers at the initial stage, and I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Li Mu didn''t show his body at this time. He was not afraid of the mutated Xiang man, but didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "This is a typical case of him being invaded by corpse poison. You may not believe it. There is no blood in his body now. There is only the extremely strong corpse poison!"


    Huntian''s dignified voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and the words revealed unprecedented dignity.


    "Corpse poison? Is it something of the corpse way again? But... But I didn''t see the demon corpse either. How could he be sucked dry and become a demon corpse?"


    Li Mu''s face changed when he was confused. It was not his first contact with the demon corpse. When he was in Qingyun Town, he had dealt with this kind of heresy.


    "You know, what you met this time is not those unworthy demon corpses you met in Qingyun town before. It''s impossible to say that it could really be a corpse king, or even a corpse chief!"


    "But what I don''t understand is, how can such a place conceive such a terrible demon? Just a little corpse gas can demonize a character of the innate peak!"


    Confused, he said to himself that he couldn''t understand the weird degree of this place.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!!"


    Having solved the problem of two fellow Xiang men''s dementia, he looked around and saw that there were no living creatures around him, so he was ready to leave. But at this time, the accident suddenly happened again. Xiaotiandi, who was lying quietly in Li muhuai, suddenly screamed without any signs.


    As soon as Xiaotian''s low scream came out, the man surnamed Xiang who was originally about to leave below suddenly stopped. His pale eyes stared straight into the leaves hidden by Li Mu, and then made a very crazy move. He actually raised his hand directly and slapped it on the trunk below.


    "Click!!!"


    As the man surnamed Xiang slapped his palm on the trunk, a black light of Zhenyuan gushed out of his palm, instantly splitting the massive tree in two.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge tree split in two fell down. Li Mu knew he could no longer hide. He sighed helplessly. The river crossing step under his feet was like the wind. The whole person turned into a remnant, separated from the huge tree and fell on the ground not far from the man surnamed Xiang.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the exposure of Li Mu''s body shape, the murderous look in the eyes of the man surnamed Xiang was filled with murderous spirit. A section of sharp nails appeared on the tips of his fingers. Each of these nails was half a foot long, emitting a faint cold light. At a glance, he knew it was not something easy to deal with.


    After the man surnamed Xiang gave birth to his nails, he didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu. He was very fast and rushed directly towards Li Mu. At the same time, his mouth also spewed out black fog like ink. These black fog were extremely flexible and turned into vivid black snakes outside his body, and rushed towards Li Mu with him.


    "Don''t be stained by the black fog outside his body. This is pure corpse poison. As long as your cultivation is stained a little, it will be invaded by corpse poison in an instant, and the gods will be difficult to save at that time!"


    Huntian loudly reminded that he was afraid of the black fog outside the man surnamed Xiang.


    "I know, you must help me pay attention to the black fog that is likely to drill out from under the ground. As for this guy, leave it to me!"


    Li Mu confessed to huntian, and then shook his fists, prompting the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunder and lightning roared through hundreds of meters, Li Mu''s fists danced like the wind, and thick arcs transpiration and jump outside his body, and soon entangled with the black snake outside the man surnamed Xiang.


    The destructive power of Lei attribute vitality is recognized in the cultivation world. Under the display of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, all the black snakes outside the body of the man surnamed Xiang were smashed by electric arcs. These black necrotic snakes, which were originally avoided by ordinary people, did not play any role for Li mu.


    "Bang!!"


    The corpse poison of the other party could not threaten him. Li Mu had no worries behind him. His fists moved like two sledgehammers and directly hit the man''s face. There was nothing more direct to deal with the existence of this type of living dead than smashing the other party''s head.


    The claw light splashed. Although the man surnamed Xiang became a living dead man, his reaction ability did not decline at all. In the face of the fierce attack of Li Mu''s great wilderness Lei Di Quan, he directly stepped out of his claws and greeted it. The five sharp nails were like five sharp swords, which fiercely resisted Li Mu''s Lei Quan.


    "Boom!!!"


    The vitality burst, and Li Mu hit the man''s claws with a blow. After Li Mu closed the door and quenched with lightning, the power of the great wilderness Leidi fist was already different. With one blow, he cracked the bones and flesh of the other party''s arm, revealing the thick white bones. However, it was strange that there was not half a silk of blood flowing out of the wound on the man surnamed Xiang, and it seemed that there was really no blood in his body.


    "This... Blood is gone, can it be so abnormal?"


    Li Mu looked at his opponent''s wound and was surprised that there was no bleeding. Although he heard huntian mention it, he didn''t expect that it would really be like this.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the man surnamed Xiang was blasted with an arm by Li Mu, he didn''t show a half painful expression. His face stared at Li Mu indifferently, and then the remaining hand waved again and went straight to Li Mu''s forehead.


    "It''s shameless to give face, in that case, let you try my magic Yin finger!"


    Li Mu snorted, and the real yuan surged on his right hand, pointing to the head of the man surnamed Xiang. With the pointing out of Li Mu''s finger, a bright white finger light shot out of his finger and directly hit the head of the man surnamed Xiang.


    The man surnamed Xiang was hit in the head by Li Mu, and a cold burst from his head in an instant, freezing the man''s head into a crystal clear white solid ice almost instantly.


    The head was frozen, and the man surnamed Xiang''s original attack on Li Mu stopped immediately.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s right fist was like the wind, and one fist with endless thunder force hit the chest of the man surnamed Xiang. The man surnamed Xiang was directly hit in the chest by Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist. The whole body was split in an instant, turned into pieces of meat and bones, and was silent in the world.


    "Wooden boy, be careful!! that ghost thing is coming again!"


    Just solved the man surnamed Xiang. Before Li Mu took a breath, the voice of huntian suddenly screamed in Li Mu''s mind.


    After receiving the reminder from huntian, Li Mu''s face changed and he was about to cross the river and leave the original place, but it was too late. The body of the man surnamed Xiang, who was hit by his fist, suddenly burst out of a stinky black fog, which condensed at a high speed in mid air and finally turned into a black skull.


    The Black Skull is not big, only the size of a washbasin, but it exudes an extremely cold breath, which makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    As soon as the Black Skull appeared, it turned into a ghost and rushed in front of Li Mu. It seemed that it wanted to rush directly into Li Mu''s body.


    "Jiji!!!"


    A crisp bird cry came out from Li Mu''s chest clothes, and the yellow light flashed, and Xiaotian flew out low. Xiaotian seemed to feel the strange smell emanating from the Black Skull. With a slap of its wings, the red and white spiritual light rushed out of its body, instantly wrapped the Black Skull, and fixed it in the air.


    "Xiaotian low, well done!!!"


    Li Mu laughed and suddenly helped him fix the Black Skull. He breathed a sigh of relief. His right palm Zhen Yuan surged, directly prompting the big mercy palm. The Golden Buddha palm carried a bright Chinese character mark, and directly held the Black Skull the size of a washbasin.


    With the grasp of the Golden Buddha''s palm, the Black Skull quickly turned into a wisp of smoke, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s so close. Damn it. I didn''t expect to have such a skill. I almost found a way by mistake!"


    Li Muxin whispered with lingering fear. If it hadn''t been for xiaotianlow''s timely help just now, he might have become a demon corpse like the living dead, just like the man surnamed Xiang.


    "Although there are many opportunities in this taixuan Wonderland, there are also many dangerous words. At least the 1000 places you mentioned have died in front of you. You know, this is only the first day."


    Huntian said faintly, the meaning in the words is very obvious, let Li Mu think about the safety factor more.


    "Yes, I have to find a place to impact the magical realm now. It is said that there are some unexpected benefits to impact the magical realm in this mysterious territory. This is only the second. The most important thing is that only by breaking through the magical realm, can I better protect my safety."


    Li Mu agreed with huntian''s words. He looked around, and then took the river crossing step to rush in one direction quickly. Now he knew that this place was in the demon corpse forest, so he naturally didn''t dare to stay in a place for a long time. After all, the black fog that came out of the ground without any rules, even huntian might not be able to find and remind him in time.


    With the rapid display of the river crossing walk, Li Mu soon left the place where the man surnamed Xiang was killed. What he didn''t know was that shortly after he left, a dark coffin suddenly came out of the ground.


    The coffin that drilled out of the ground automatically opened the lid of the coffin, and then came out of it a person whose whole body was covered in a blood colored shroud. Because his whole body was tightly wrapped in the shroud, he could not see clearly his appearance and distinguish between men and women. The only thing that people could make an impression after seeing was the shroud covering his body

 Chapter 275

    "Five color peacock blood, hey hey, I didn''t expect that the foreign kids were really interesting this time. Unexpectedly, someone brought such a powerful blood demon clan into the wonderful place. It''s interesting, interesting. It seems that the plan has to be changed. Five color light, known as breaking the world''s law, although it''s still weak, it may be really useful!"


    The shroud man said to himself coldly. It sounded like he was very interested in Xiaotian low in his words. He suddenly stamped his foot, and the earth and gravel on the ground loosened one after another. Eight shapeless demon corpses with rotten bodies came out of the ground.


    "You guys, at all costs, catch the demon clan that contains the blood of the five colored peacock. Remember, live!"


    The man under the shroud gave an order to the eight demon corpses in a commanding tone. The eight demon corpses nodded respectfully when they heard the words. Then their green eyes Rose, and the eight people rushed away in the direction of Li muyuan''s escape at the same time. The speed was as fast as the wind, and disappeared at the end of the demon corpse forest in a few blinks.


    After the demon corpses left, the shroud returned to the coffin, and then sank deep underground with the coffin.


    "This damn place is too big for his mother. It''s been gone for several hours, and it hasn''t seen the end yet!"


    In the ancient and dense old forest, Li Mu is like a ghost in the night. He constantly moves his body position. With the cooperation of the river crossing, his speed has reached the limit, but what makes him angry is that he obviously runs in the same direction, but after walking for so long, he just can''t find the exit of the demon corpse forest.


    "This place is a little strange. The key is that there is not even a reference. It seems that they are all in the same place, and I don''t know how far they have gone. Try to leave some marks, which is also convenient for identification. If it doesn''t work, you can find a commanding height to overlook, so that you may find the direction."


    Huntian has no good way for Li Mu''s current difficulties. The trees in this place are so high that they almost cover the sky. It''s rare to see the outside sky. The whole dense old forest gives people the feeling of two words, gloomy!


    "This is also a way. OK, I''ll start making marks next. It''s really not good. I''ll try to go to the commanding height to overlook it. By the way, huntian, why do I always feel that this place is strange and a little wrong? Why don''t you even have a living creature, and it''s strange that it''s quiet!"


    Li Mu, who continued to drive ahead and left some marks from time to time, suddenly said.


    "I haven''t been here before. How can I know? Didn''t your vice Lord Qin Yan introduce you to this place? By the way, I remember that you jinyuzong sent you a map alone. Open it!"


    Huntian has never been to this mysterious and wonderful place, so he has always been erudite and can''t give Li Mu more reference opinions. After thinking about it, he reminded Li Mu.


    Li Mu slapped his forehead. He forgot it without mentioning it. He quickly took out a map from his storage ring, which was prepared by jinyuzong for their disciples who entered here at that time. In addition to some road maps, there are also some notes on it. These are the experiences of jinyuzong disciples after entering this mysterious and wonderful place over the years.


    "The magic corpse forest, one of the ten most bizarre secret places in the known region of taixuanmiao, often has cases of black magic fog attacking intruders. Once such cases occur, disciples below the magical realm have no solution, and can only become zombies. They wander in the magic corpse forest for life. There is black mausoleum, a rare refining material, and a rare black Yin with corpse Ganoderma."


    "Remember, if a disciple of this sect is introduced into the demon corpse forest, he must not think about breaking out from the demon corpse forest. He must travel westward. The best way is to use the power of the Dun earth talisman to dun hundreds of miles towards the Western earth, and then escape from the heaven! In addition, there are often corpse demon corpses dangling in the demon corpse forest. Without the strength of the enemy''s magic realm, remember not to fight hard!"


    Looking at the records about the demon corpse forest on the map, Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. Qin Yan didn''t talk about these things with them in detail at the beginning. After all, the area of taixuan Miaojing was not small, and he couldn''t talk about it in detail everywhere, just saying that he wanted them to study the map.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon corpse forest was so strange that it had to hide to escape, but in this case, it was very likely to be attacked by the black fog at the bottom of the ground. The ghost seemed to be unavoidable, and it seemed that even the Zhenyuan mask could not stop its invasion. It was over. It was over. Although using the escape talisman could find a way out, because the speed of the escape talisman was too slow, it could not effectively avoid the black that often appeared Magic fog, what should I do! "


    After knowing some secrets of the demon corpse forest, Li Mu said to himself with some worry.


    "Since you''re afraid of being hit by the magic fog under the ground, you just walk on the ground, West... Let''s walk towards the West. With your river crossing step and smiling sky low, it shouldn''t be so difficult to break out. It''s really not possible. Don''t you still have the sky shaking seal!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was a little counselled, huntian immediately cheered up.


    Li Mu had no choice but to smile bitterly. In the end, he had to change his direction to the West and ran all the way towards the West.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for changing the direction. Li Mu felt different this time, as if he was approaching the exit quickly.


    "It''s amazing that someone has arranged a magic array here, and even I''m on his way. No wonder we haven''t seen any reaction after running for so long. It turns out that we''re in a magic array. Clever, such a magic array can''t even show any difference in my spiritual strength. It seems that the whole demon corpse forest has been arranged into a big array. Fortunately, predecessors have experienced it for a long time, saying that only heading west is the only way It''s a shortcut to get out, otherwise, it''s really hard to do. "


    After Li Mu ran out to the West for a long time, huntian seemed to find the mystery here, and he admired the person who arranged the magic array in his tone. After all, the person who can arrange such a large forest into an array will never be less accomplished in the array.


    "Even you admire so much. It seems that the other party''s cultivation is definitely not lower than you. I rarely see you admire others."


    Li Mu smiled and said that in such a short time, he could clearly feel that his action trajectory had changed significantly from that before.


    "I admire you, but I... bad! Something is coming this way, very fast, and the number is not a few, as if it was for you!"


    Just as Li Mu was rushing towards the West with all his strength, the language front of huntian suddenly changed. He had just finished saying this, and Li Mu immediately felt something wrong. He quickly stopped his body and glanced around.


    "Jie Jie..."


    A strange cry that was dozens of times worse than the beast''s cry suddenly sounded from all directions of Li Mu. Li Mu looked at it intently, and his face was immediately gloomy to the extreme. Suddenly, eight demon corpses with rotten flesh all over him appeared around him.


    These eight demon corpses look not like monsters, but 100% of the human body. Different from the demon corpses Li Mu has seen before, these demon corpses are extremely rotten. You can see at a glance that they have been dead for many years. If not, they will not rot to the horrible appearance in front of your eyes. They don''t even have a piece of good skin and half a piece of good meat, all of which are rotten meat that people want to vomit.


    "Be careful! These eight demon corpses seem to have been dead for at least a thousand years. I guess they are the people who fell into this place and were demonized when the taixuan Wonderland was opened last time. Although they have been dead for a thousand years, their breath is no worse than that of the martial artist in the middle of the supernatural power. You are absolutely not an opponent! Find a way to escape quickly!"


    Hun Tian''s spiritual consciousness swept the eight demon corpses surrounding Li Mu, and secretly opened his mouth and suggested.


    Li Mu didn''t say anything. His spiritual sense was now comparable to the strong man in the perfect realm of the later stage of the divine power. Naturally, he felt clearly how powerful the eight demon corpses surrounding him were. He knew that he was not an opponent. For this reason, there was no other way except to run, but the key problem was that he had been surrounded, and the other party didn''t even leave him a hole to break through.


    "Roar!!!"


    The eight demon corpses surrounding Li Mu didn''t directly attack Li Mu, one of them roared at Li Mu, and also stretched out two fingers to point to the position of Li Mu''s chest, as if pointing.


    Li Mu, who was a little overwhelmed by the other party''s strange behavior, subconsciously touched his chest, and then his face suddenly coagulated. At the moment, there are only two things on his chest, one is the smiling sky low on the outer layer of his clothes, and the other is that he has a very hidden fragment of the sky breaking diagram close to his body. Now the other party points to his chest as soon as he finds himself, which is aimed at something on him anyway.


    "Jiji!!"


    Being touched by Li Mu across his clothes, Xiaotian low issued two clear cries, followed by a flash of yellow light. Xiaotian low appeared on Li Mu''s shoulder. It got out of sleep and looked at the eight rotten demon corpses all over it, revealing provocative eyes.


    "Roar!!!"


    At the sight of Xiaotian low on Li Mu''s shoulder, eight demon corpses roared excitedly, and their eyes looking at Xiaotian low were full of joy.


    Seeing this, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The other party seemed to be coming at Xiaotian low, not at the crack Tiantu on him, but on the contrary, he still couldn''t understand it. Xiaotian low didn''t seem to have offended them in any place. How could they be so mobilized to come here.


    "Roar!! Jie Jie!!!"


    One of the eight demon corpses showed his teeth at Li Mu, then pointed to Xiao Tiandi on Li Mu''s shoulder and pointed to himself. It was obvious that he wanted Li Mu to give Xiao Tiandi to it.


    "You guys are smart enough to threaten me, but there is no way to take my partner away from me!!!"


    Li Mu looked at the superb intelligence of the demon corpse in front of him a little more surprised, but he didn''t plan to hand over Xiaotian low. The real yuan in his body moved, and a golden Buddha shadow appeared outside his body. At the same time, a rich Golden Buddha light centered on his body, spread in all directions

 Chapter 276

    As Li Mu operated the great Brahma skill, the eyes of the eight demon corpses stimulated by the strong Buddha light tingled. Li Mu saw that it was right in his heart. He crossed the river under his feet and wanted to rush out of the gap between the two demon corpses.


    However, Li Mu''s body just moved, and the eight demon corpses that surrounded him seemed to have expected. At the same time, they opened their mouths and sprayed, and eight dark green corpse beads flew out of their belly. First, they circled around them for a while, and then turned into a turquoise mask, which surrounded Li Mu in the middle.


    "Bang!!!"


    Li Mu urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to hit the turquoise mask. What made him gasp was that the previously invincible great wilderness thunder emperor fist failed to play a half point effect this time, but was also shocked by the turquoise mask.


    "Don''t waste your energy, wooden boy. This mask is the combination of the power of the eight demon corpses. Although its defense can''t be said to be a superposition of one plus one equals two, at least it''s not easy for the martial arts in the later stage of the magic to break through the mask. I think the other party''s purpose is to smile on Xiaotian low, and it seems to be extremely cautious. The first thing to think of is not to let Xiaotian low have the possibility to escape, and then plot, these families Although the gang has been dead for many years, his intelligence is not low. It seems that he is not an ordinary demon corpse. "


    Huntian said with some worry.


    "I don''t believe these rotten corpses are so powerful. Corpse beads... Hey, it''s just for you to recover your vitality. It''s the most Yin and cold thing, isn''t it!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to shout, and the golden light on his right fist flashed, followed by the power of thunder and lightning, and his right fist suddenly turned into a thunder fist with a golden arc.


    "Open it for me!!"


    Li Mu urged the great wasteland thunder emperor fist and the dragon claw hand at the same time. Since he re understood these two martial arts in the closed level, the power has long been chasing the attack of the powerful in the realm of divine power. At this moment, the two sky level martial arts are superimposed together, and the power is even more terrifying. Compared with the medium-term strong of general divine power, they are not weak or even stronger.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, Li Mu''s golden electric fist hit the turquoise mask, and the powerful Zhenyuan force spread wildly between his fist and the turquoise mask, bringing endless Zhenyuan light flashing in the mask, and the bluish green mask shook, but the result was not satisfactory. The turquoise mask could not be directly broken as Li Mu imagined.


    "Roar!!!"


    The eight demon corpses standing around the turquoise mask, looking at Li Mu''s teeth grinding desperately, showed a few playful colors on his rotten face, and completely ignored Li Mu''s strength. The eight of them seemed to have a telepathic heart, and unexpectedly stretched out their right hands and pressed them on the surface of the turquoise mask at the same time.


    As the eight demon corpses poked out their right palms, eight strong black magic fog poured out of the palms of the eight people. The magic fog was no different from the magic fog drilled out of the ground seen by Li Mu not long ago. The difference was that the magic fog Li Mu had seen before was drilled out of the ground, and now these black magic fog poured out of the eight demon corpses.


    With the eight magic fog pouring out, a lot of black fog soon filled Li Mu''s Turquoise hood. After entering the turquoise hood, these black fog quickly spread towards the hood, as if to demonize Li Mu.


    "I''ll go... Now it''s too big to play. When it''s over, I didn''t expect that I would die under this means. I can''t close my eyes when I die, and I have to be reduced to this kind of walking demon corpse. It''s just a demon corpse. After thousands of years, the corpse has rotted to this level. I''d better die directly!"


    Li Mu complained incessantly in his heart. If he died in the hands of his opponents openly on weekdays, although he would be unwilling, at least he felt better in his heart. But if he wanted to choose to die in such a corpse situation, he would rather kill himself first.


    "Smile!! it''s all your fault. Quickly use your magic power to disperse these black magic fog to me, otherwise I will become a walking demon corpse, and you will also become a flying corpse bird!"


    Li Mu, who knew that his means were limited, grabbed Xiaotian low on his shoulder and blocked him in front of him. This guy''s two-color aura usually breaks everything. It''s not certain that he can play a miraculous effect today.


    I don''t know whether I understood Li Mu''s words or whether I have also felt the fatal danger. Xiaotian low really shot after Li Mu''s words fell. I saw that its body size soared to one foot, and its red and white aura soared, turning into two aural swords, directly impacting on the turquoise mask.


    Li Mu laughed and lowered his hand. He quickly stared at the effect of the two-color lightsaber. However, what made him speechless was that the two-color Lingguang, which is known to break the world''s law, did not show the same power as its reputation this time. The two-color Lingguang impacted on the turquoise mask, but melted two holes the size of a bowl on the turquoise mask, and then ran away automatically.


    With the collapse of the two-color Lingguang sword, the two holes melted out of the turquoise mask miraculously healed automatically again, which was equal to the blow of Xiaotian low, and did not have much effect at all.


    "No, xiaotiandi! Your skills are almost divine on weekdays. Why did the old bird lose its feet today, and you can''t even deal with eight demon corpses!"


    Seeing that xiaotiandi couldn''t break the turquoise mask, Li Mu shouted and scolded anxiously. Seeing many black magic fog pouring in from all directions, he took out the Zhentian seal with his teeth clenched. Now he can''t keep anything anymore. Zhentian seal is his biggest killer at present.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to sacrifice zhentianyin for a desperate fight, Xiaotian actually started again after losing the low blow. This time, it didn''t directly attack the turquoise mask, but the external two-color aura soared, turning out a two-color aura mask just enough for one person to stay, and covering Li Mu inside.


    With the emergence of the two-color aura, Li Mu temporarily stopped his plan to stimulate zhentianyin, because he found that the black magic fog approaching him could not invade the two-color mask.


    Xiaotianlow, who turned into a two-color mask, became smaller again and returned to Li Mu''s shoulder. However, at this time, it looked a little depressed, and its breath was also a little depressed. It seemed that turning into a two-color mask would protect Li Mu, which would cause great loss to it.


    "Thanks! Smile!"


    Seeing that he was temporarily safe, Li Mu gratefully touched xiaotianlow''s head. Since this guy auctioned the bottle of blood essence carved with blood wings for the other party at the auction five years ago, the relationship between the other party and him has changed a lot. Although he still fights occasionally, at the critical moment, xiaotianlow will still spare no effort to help him, such as this time.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, I haven''t seen you for five years. I''m fine!"


    A woman''s voice of smiling suddenly came from a distance, and then the lightning light flashed and glared. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a fourorfive meter lightning seal on the green mask outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!!!"


    The seal of thunder and lightning emits a very violent breath of thunder attributes. Under the control of an unknown woman, the seal of thunder and lightning falls directly towards the turquoise mask below, and then an earth shaking thunder roar erupts. The huge seal of thunder and lightning explodes directly at the moment of contacting the turquoise mask, turning into countless lights of thunder and lightning, The emerald light shield was impacted and cracked with naked eyes.


    "Good coming! Dahuang Leidi dragon claw fist!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that someone would suddenly help him outside. It''s the so-called opportunity not to lose. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. At this moment, he urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and the dragon claw hand, and the two sky level martial arts combined to hit out, exploding on a crack in the green light mask.


    With the seal of thunder and lightning outside and Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor''s dragon claw fist inside the mask, the turquoise mask was like solid ice on the ground, instantly breaking open more cracks, but it did not immediately collapse, which seemed to be a little short of it.


    "Roar!!!"


    Eight demon corpses didn''t expect Li Mu to have helpers hidden in the dark. They glanced around and finally saw a young girl in Blue Palace clothes on a huge tree not far away.


    This young girl looks young last year. Her face is scornful, and her body is surrounded by lightning. From time to time, she turns into two thunder dragons outside her body. She looks quite magical. If this person Li Mu sees it, he will recognize it at a glance. This woman is actually the granddaughter of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng, and Zhang Mengjiao who laughs with Li Mu in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven.


    Found Li Mu''s helper, four of the eight demon corpses were negotiated, but they were actually divided into two groups, one group rushed towards the blue woman Zhang Mengjiao, and the other group continued to guard outside the green light mask.


    "It''s a little short, wooden boy, work hard!"


    Looking at the turquoise mask that was almost reaching the edge of collapse, huntian cheered him desperately in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Ah!!!! break it for me!"


    After suppressing for such a long time, Li Mu finally couldn''t help but utter a deafening roar. He operated Juli Qiankun in his body, and his strength suddenly increased ten times. With the help of the short-term increase of Juli Qiankun, Li Mu''s fists worked hard, and the turquoise mask finally collapsed with a bang.


    With the collapse of the turquoise mask, Li Mu''s right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole person jumped up in the air, somersaulted several times in midair, and fell on a nearby open space. Until now, he was out of danger in a short time.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, sword into double dragons!"


    In the distance, Zhang Mengjiao and the four demon corpses had fought. Zhang Mengjiao had two more blue long swords in her hands at some time. The long swords instantly turned into two powerful lightning dragons, entangled with the four demon corpses.


    "Zhang Mengjiao! It''s actually her! Vitality turns into form! She has broken through to the realm of magic!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, who occasionally shows two thunder dragons in her body, Li Mu opened her mouth wide.

 Chapter 277

    "This girl is worthy of being born Lei Yuanti. Unexpectedly, she successfully broke through to the realm of divine power as soon as she entered the mysterious realm. It''s too fast, isn''t it? How long has it been!"


    Huntian was also amazed at Zhang Mengjiao, who had entered the realm of magic. Magic, these two words may be a far away thing for ordinary cultivators, but for Zhang Mengjiao, who is gifted and has a terrorist background, it seems to be a joke.


    Obviously, this Mengjiao should also be in order to enter this mysterious Wonderland and deliberately suppress the time of breakthrough. Otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental.


    With the collapse of the turquoise mask, the eight corpse beads danced in midair, and finally all returned to their respective owners.


    "Roar!!!"


    The four demon corpses did not expect that Li Mu could really break the bondage light mask of their elaborate masterpiece. After reacting, the four people roared together, turned into four gray shadows, and rushed towards Li Mu. Sharp nails appeared between their fingers. These nails looked very sharp, and showed wisps of black fog, which made people shiver.


    "Run fast, you can''t beat the four of them. Their individual strength is by no means weaker than that of the medium-term magic. Even if you can cut off one head by luck, you will still suffer a heavy loss. Although Zhang Mengjiao and nanizi have broken through to the realm of magic, they have just broken through after all, and with regard to the initial cultivation of magic, they will be defeated over time. In addition, I suspect that these guys may have backup!"


    Huntian loudly persuaded Li Mu in his mind, hoping that Li Mu would run away and not fight hard with each other.


    Facing his own life and death, Li Mu naturally won''t be impulsive. He followed huntian''s advice, crossed the river under his feet, and his body rushed towards the west side in a flash of golden light.


    "Zhang Mengjiao! Let''s go! Don''t fight hard. The other party has backup, so we can''t fight!"


    Li Mu urged Zhang Mengjiao, who was still fighting with the four demon corpses behind him, to run away. At the same time, he didn''t forget to remind Zhang Mengjiao loudly that the other party was in the final analysis to help him. If he left without saying a word, he would feel deep guilt.


    "Ten thousand thunder!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually ran away directly, Zhang Mengjiao was a little surprised. She gave a spoiled scold, and hundreds of fist sized blue thunder balls suddenly appeared outside her body. Under the action of her spiritual consciousness, these thunder balls rotated at high speed one by one, and finally rushed in all directions. The main target was her four opponents.


    The attack power of Lei attribute is much stronger than that of the same level of martial arts. Although the four demon corpses are not afraid of Zhang Mengjiao''s cultivation, the other party''s attack of Lei attribute still makes them have to treat with dignity. They dodge and carry hard, but finally gave Zhang Mengjiao a chance to get out. While the four demon corpses are busy dealing with their own thunder ball attack, she flew directly into the air and rushed in the direction of Li Mu''s escape.


    "Roar!!!"


    All of a sudden, Li Mu lost the trace of the two people, and the eight demon corpses reunited in the same place angrily roared. They muttered a few words to each other. Finally, one of the eight people left the team and galloped in one direction, while the remaining seven people followed Li Mu''s escape direction.


    "Why are you like this? I''m kind enough to help you deal with them and save you from danger. You actually left me and left directly!"


    Zhang Mengjiao flew over Li Mu, who was running away, with an angry face.


    "My eldest lady, have you seen the situation clearly? There are eight opponents, and we will only be two together. If we continue to fight hard, we will die. You are good. You have broken through the realm of magic and can fly in the sky, but unlike you, I can only rely on two legs!"


    Li Mu''s face was bitter, and he said that the speed under his feet was a bit faster, which was almost no worse than Zhang Mengjiao''s flying in the air at full speed. Now he just wanted to find a place to close down quickly, and then try to impact the divine realm. As long as he reached the divine realm, everything would be fine. Breaking through the divine realm, he could not only fly in the air, but also he believed that his strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    "It''s really strange that you Li Mu was chased and killed one day. According to your previous temper, shouldn''t you kill all the others? In addition, are you too rude? Miss Ben saved you, and you didn''t even mention a thank you? Is it a little too much?"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t know whether she was still brooding about the past, or whether it was because Li Mu abandoned her this time, which made her very uncomfortable. She grabbed Li Mu''s pigtail and refused to give up.


    "Are you free? What time are you waiting for now? What are you free to say? It''s polite and impolite. By the way, how could you be here? You''ve broken through to the realm of magic. You''re awesome!"


    Li Mu didn''t know whether Zhang Mengjiao, once an enemy and now an old friend, were friends, but thinking that each other had saved his life, he simply took the initiative to talk with each other.


    "Why can''t I be here? There are also places to enter the Dahua gate of the great mystery Wonderland. Although I don''t like Dahua gate very much, they must give me one. Of course, I can only reluctantly accept it. At the same time, I also want to come in and have a look at what the great mystery Wonderland like."


    Zhang Mengjiao''s face flashed with satisfaction. It sounded as if the top level of Dahua gate had given her a place to enter the mysterious Wonderland.


    "Who asked you this? I asked you how you entered the demon corpse forest, and you broke through!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes. It doesn''t matter to him whether the other party came in with the help of the quota of Dahua gate or the quota of other forces. After all, the other party is the granddaughter of the famous Lei Wang. It''s really too simple to get a quota to enter this mysterious and wonderful place.


    "How else can I get in? As soon as I uploaded it from the big heaven and earth mobile array, I came to this ghost place. I wandered here for a long time, but I couldn''t find a way out. Finally, I simply broke through to the realm of divine power. Anyway, I had been suppressed for long enough. I originally wanted to break through after entering this mysterious and wonderful realm. As soon as I broke through to the realm of divine power, I heard the movement of you fighting with the eight demon corpses, so I went to have a look, You will know what happened later. "


    Zhang Mengjiao said what happened to Li Mu in a few words after she entered the taixuan Wonderland. Li Mu was angry and funny. In the eyes of the other party, it was as simple as playing. Although she knew that the other party was deeply loved by Lei Wang and used a lot of pills to assist in the breakthrough, the other party was really too casual in this so-called watershed of life and death.


    "Those guys are catching up again. Eh, no, why is one head missing? Before, there were eight heads!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was talking with Li Mu, and her spiritual consciousness was also closely watching what happened behind her. The seven headed demon corpse caught up, and naturally could not escape her induction.


    "No, is it difficult that it is going to move the rescuers? Damn it, what the hell is this place? I haven''t even seen it. Why are you staring at me!"


    Li Mu said sadly. He led Zhang Mengjiao to the West for half an hour, but as time went on, he still couldn''t find the exit of the demon corpse forest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion at the place where Li Mu''s feet stepped on. A black magic fog came out of the ground without any sign and rushed straight to Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu didn''t stay where he was because he was walking across the river. However, when he saw the haunting black magic fog again, his heart of fear rose. After all, no one knew how these black magic fog came from. Although it didn''t look very impressive, he saw with his own eyes the end of the demonized people after being infected by the magic fog.


    "It''s these black mists again. I''ve met them several times before. My grandfather and I have specially explained before coming here. It''s too mysterious. It''s extremely dangerous in the territory. Anything can be met. This Black Mist seems to be called corpse magic fog. It''s said that the elder of the mysterious realm was infected. If there is no antidote, he will also become a walking corpse!"


    Zhang Mengjiao obviously had some understanding of the black fog, and also followed.


    "Corpse demon fog? This is what your grandfather told you? He can rest assured that you let a girl come to this place to wander, but don''t be angry in case something happens to you at that time, and he will be angry and spread his anger on those of us who enter the taixuan Wonderland together."


    Li Mu stepped up efforts to urge him to cross the river and walk forward. At the same time, he did not forget to tease Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Hum! Naturally, Miss Ben came in with my intention. Why do you butt in, you smelly crow? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll leave and let you face the pursuers behind alone?" Zhang Mengjiao snorted coldly, threatening Li Mu.


    "Cut! My body method and martial arts are not much slower than your flying in the sky. What am I afraid of? It''s you. Your grandfather told you so much, why didn''t he tell you how to leave this ghost place? I''m not afraid to tell you, this place is arranged into a super large magic array, and we are all in the magic array at the moment. If we only know to run around blindly, we can''t leave this too mysterious place and return unless we stay here for 30 days To Yuheng! "


    Li Mu completely dismisses Zhang Mengjiao''s threat, and instead of smiling, he threatens the other party.


    "I... I don''t know, but what can it be? I''ll stay here for 30 days. Those stupid demon corpses can''t fly in the air. Even if they are numerous and powerful, they can''t touch me. What''s the use of them no matter how powerful they are!"


    Zhang Mengjiao sneered. However, she had just finished saying this, and a scene that made her and Li Mu change their faces at the same time appeared. Not far in front of her and Li Mu, a demon corpse unexpectedly appeared at some time. Behind the demon corpse, countless black bats were flying.


    "This is... Corpse eating demon bat! Run away!"

 Chapter 278

    Huntian seemed to see a ghost, and loudly called out the name of the black bat behind the demon corpse in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Corpse devouring demon bat? Is this the legendary corpse devouring demon bat that specializes in eating blood and meat? It is said that they devour everything, are extremely ferocious, and they don''t let go of the dead bodies together with their companions. That''s why they get the bad name of corpse devouring demon bat. How can there be so many corpse devouring demon bats in this place? It''s not good, and the level is not high."


    Li Mu''s heart was cold and muttered that the notorious demon bat, corpse devouring demon bat, was generally not too powerful alone, but thousands of words together were said to connect the strong and the mysterious realm could only hope and retreat. At the moment, although the number of demon bats in front of him was still a little behind tens of thousands, it was at least as much as threeorfour thousand.


    "So many black bats are so big and full of sharp fangs. What should we do?"


    Looking at a large black corpse eating demon bat that suddenly appeared in front of her, Zhang Mengjiao put away the spoiled look on her face. The thunder light flashed in her hands, and two blue long swords appeared in her hands, which seemed to be willing to fight.


    "Be careful, this should be the legendary corpse eating demon bat. Now find a chance to escape. I''ll tell you the secret. You can find the way out all the way west. In addition, I didn''t know whether I could forcibly break out of midair with the ability of flying in the sky, but now it seems that it should not work. Once flying over the sky, it will be the live target of some powerful and flying monsters!"


    Li Mu whispered to Zhang Mengjiao secretly. At the same time, he no longer had any reservations. The black gold streamed on his body, and a broken armor appeared on him. At the same time, his hands glittered with gold, and a Buddha''s brilliance condensed in the palm of his hand, which seemed to be able to hit at any time.


    "Let me go? What do you do? Now you have strong enemies in front of you and pursuers behind you. If I go again, you will be completely helpless!"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t expect that Li Mu would generously tell her the way to escape from here, and also advised her to go first. If ordinary people pull down a cushion in this situation, it is the most important thing to do, but Li Mu was on the contrary, and actually advised her to leave.


    "If you want to go away, go away. What''s the trouble? Do you just want to die with me? I tell you, I''m a lover, and I don''t want to die with you!"


    Seeing the seven demon corpses behind and the countless black bats in front of him getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu was ruthless and shouted at Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You!!! You dare to be so cruel to me. My surname is Li. You''re shameless. Last time I saw your pity, I''ll wipe out the resentment between us. This time you''re like this. I... I don''t care about you anymore. You wait to die! |"


    Zhang Mengjiao was itched by Li Mu''s teeth. With a flash of lightning outside her body, the whole person turned into a streamer, showed her ability to fly in the sky, flew away in the opposite direction, and soon disappeared in Li Mu''s sight.


    After Zhang Mengjiao left, the eight demon corpses didn''t go after him, and they clamped Li Mu in the middle before and after. As for those dense corpse eating demon bats, they didn''t know whether they were controlled by others, and didn''t take the initiative to attack Li Mu, but turned into a huge encirclement, surrounded Li Mu in the middle, and circled around Li Mu quickly.


    "Wow, quack..."


    After Li Mu was surrounded, one of the eight demon corpses pointed to Xiao tianlow on Li Mu''s shoulder again, with a clear meaning. Their purpose was still Xiao tianlow.


    Li Mu glanced down at Xiaotian, who was in a downturn at the moment. He had long lost his arrogance in the past, just like a toothless tiger, and was surprisingly quiet.


    "Don''t worry, since we are partners, I naturally won''t hand you over unless I die today! It''s a pity that I wanted to find a place to break through the magic power after I came in, but I didn''t think that if God didn''t even give me this opportunity, you would be even more worthless. The blood of the five colored peacock is still the very pure kind. Hey hey, if we die here today, we would both die young!"


    Li Mu touched Xiaotian''s low furry head and laughed at himself like having fun in bitterness.


    "Ji... Ji..."


    Xiaotiandi also seemed to feel Li Mu''s emotional fluctuations, and he used his mouth to peck Li Mu''s palm twice to show docility.


    "Wow, quack..."


    The demon corpse is still muttering to Li Mu. Although Li Mu can''t understand the meaning of the other party''s words, he can also guess with the other party''s gesture of pointing to xiaotianlow that the other party is obviously playing xiaotianlow''s attention.


    "Don''t fart. I don''t understand it. If I want to fight, I''m afraid of Li Mu!!!"


    Li Mu''s fists hit each other, and bright golden thunderbolts burst out from between his fists, gathering strength. Li Mu rushed in the direction he thought was the weakest in the encirclement. With the cooperation of the river crossing, he was also surprised.


    "Roar!!!"


    Eight demon corpses have had the experience of being run away by Li Mu once. This time, he is obviously a lot more careful. Although Li Mu''s Cross River step is fast, it is difficult for him to break out at a time because of the encirclement of the demon bat that eats the corpse. Although these low-level monsters that can only win by number are weak in individual strength, their comprehensive strength is not weak. Li Mu''s great wilderness Leidi fist has just come into contact with the encirclement of the demon bat, A rotten demon corpse has moved in front of him, and it uses a claw with visible bones to resist Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist.


    "Boom!!"


    The golden arc and black magic fog intertwined with each other, and a bright vitality wave broke out in mid air. Li Mu''s body retreated three or four steps. The other side was as powerful as the existence of the medium-term magic power. This face-to-face blow did not win the upper hand, but lost the upper hand.


    "Come again!! Dahuang Leidi dragon claw fist!"


    After losing the first blow, Li Mu''s fighting spirit was more surging. He simultaneously operated the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and the dragon claw hand. The golden fist was covered with golden dragon scales, and the substantiated golden lightning continued to shoot around his right fist, which looked very powerful.


    In the face of Li Mu''s subsequent second strike, the demon corpse that blasted with Li Mu waved one of its claws leisurely again, and the black nails on the claws showed their sharpness, hitting Li Mu''s fierce and domineering blow.


    "Bang!!!"


    The attack launched by Li Mu this time was obviously much more powerful than the last time. Although the strength of the demon corpse was strong, it was knocked out seven or eight steps with one punch under the superposition of Li Mu''s two sky level martial arts.


    "Roar!!!"


    One punch blasted back the demon corpse in front of him, and Li Mu then surged up in his body, aiming at the countless black corpse eating demon bats surrounding him, and roared loudly. He saw a very strong sound wave of vitality suddenly gushing out of his mouth, which was repeated one after another. Under the superposition of power, it was extremely terrible, and instantly stunned a large area of corpse eating demon bats in front of him, falling to the ground like rain.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    After performing the falling soul roar, Li Mu''s two palms came out together and played the supreme heaven level intermediate martial art of the great mercy palm together. I saw two Golden Buddha hands gush from Li Mu''s two palms and instantly become a seven or eight meter sized one. In the palm of the two Golden Buddha palms, there is a pure gold ''Zi'' mark on each of them. With the appearance of the Zi mark, endless Buddha light burst out of the Golden Buddha palms, shaking large pieces of corpse eating demon bats into blood foam.


    Two powerful Golden Buddha palms opened a way for Li Mu in front. Li Mu quickly broke through the encirclement of the corpse eating demon bat by relying on the two Golden Buddha palms.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s means are endless, and while they don''t pay attention, they have rushed out of the siege, eight demon corpses beat their chests and feet, they no longer rely on the corpse eating demon bat, and eight human figures attacked Li Mu together, locking Li Mu in a small enclosure.


    Facing the attack of eight demon corpses and sixteen magic claws, Li Mu was forced, but he had to urge the demons to change into a state of war demon combination.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    After turning into a war demon combination, Li Mu waved a long knife in his hand, and a black demon dragon roared out ferociously, and soon surrounded himself in the middle, so as to help him resist the attack of eight powerful and terrible demon corpses.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Facing the defense of magic dragon dance, the eight demon corpses made an action that made Li Mu almost spit blood. They all spit out their corpse beads, and the eight corpse beads exploded on the black magic dragon.


    The black magic dragon was transformed by Zhenyuan. Although it was not psychic, its power was not much weaker than that of the strong man in the middle of the general magic power, but even so, it could not resist the attack of eight corpses whose strength was comparable to that of the demon corpse in the middle of the magic power. The black magic dragon immediately turned into powder and dissipated in midair.


    As soon as the black magic dragon ran away, eight green corpse beads jumped and the dazzling green corpse flames attacked Li Mu''s body together. It seemed that these demon corpses were really angry and wanted to break Li Mu into pieces.


    The corpse beads of the demon corpse are similar to the yuan Dan of the martial artist of the divine realm, and the power is naturally not much different. Facing the attack of eight corpse beads at one time, Li muzong has great skills and dare not connect with the cultivation of the innate realm. Just when he was helpless, the smiling sky on his shoulder was low in the state of low confusion and started again. The colored feathers on his head flashed, followed by a two-color spiritual light from his wings, Five of the eight corpse beads that attacked Li Mu were given in mid air.


    Eight corpse beads were suddenly fixed on five. Although Li Mu was a little surprised, he didn''t have too much excitement. At present, he had to face the attack of three corpse beads, which was equivalent to the yuan Dan attack of three martial arts in the middle of the supernatural power.


    Seeing that the remaining three corpse beads were almost close to him, Li Mu bit his teeth, and the unreal residual knife in his hand blocked the attack of the three flying corpse beads.


    "Poof!!"


    The three corpse beads impacted on the illusory long knife in Li Mu''s hand, and made a dull sound. Li Mu flew out upside down. The black residual knife in his hand was inch by inch broken. One of the three corpse beads seemed to happen to hit his left shoulder, which hurt him badly and vomited blood. After flying more than ten meters away, he fell to the ground

 Chapter 279

    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu, who was hit and flew out, felt his chest blocked for a while, and then his throat became hot. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. The attack power of Shi Zhu was not strong. Although he thought that he could walk sideways within the same level, and it was not difficult even to cross oneortwo levels against the enemy, this time, because of the great difference in strength, he finally suffered a loss.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon corpse roared, and a stream of biting black magic fog gushed out of the mouth of the eight demon corpses, turned into a wave of towering fog like a sea wave, and patted Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu knew the horror of the black magic fog. From Zhang Mengjiao''s mouth, he learned that these black fog actually connected with the strong in the metaphysical realm, and he was very likely to be corpseed. Although his combat power was comparable to that of the divine martial arts, if his cultivation was a small person in the innate realm, once he was entangled by these black magic fog, he would only stay in this ghost place all his life.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li muqiang, who was seriously injured, stood up with the sharp pain from all over his body. He took a deep breath, and the falling soul roared out unreservedly. A circle of golden vitality sound waves, such as the huge waves in the sea, with an indomitable momentum, rushed towards the black magic fog.


    Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar has not yet understood the magic power, its power is much stronger than before after his second epiphany after he closed the door. Although it is not as powerful as the black magic fog sent out by the joint efforts of eight demon corpses, it also plays a lot of roles. At the moment when the attack of falling soul roar meets the attack of black magic fog, the powerful impact will roll back and disperse part of the impact of black magic fog, Instead, it hit many corpse eating demon bats around, causing a large area of corpse eating demon bats to fall.


    Finally, the attack of falling soul roar was scattered by the black magic fog, which swept away and came directly in front of Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Mu would still fall here, but I''m not reconciled. I still have so many things to do. I knew that I shouldn''t have been deceived by those high-level languages in the sect, and it would be better to hit the realm of divine power as soon as possible!"


    "Bastard, I''m sorry. You helped me so much, but I haven''t done anything for you yet. If there is an afterlife, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you again to repay your great kindness!"


    Looking at the black magic fog, which was only a few meters away from him, Li Mu sighed bitterly in his heart. At this point, he had no way to do anything. He was seriously injured under his eyes. In the face of the combined attack of eight demon corpses, there were thousands of corpse eating demon bats that could fly. Even if he sacrificed the Zhentian seal, he could only pull one or two demon corpses to be buried before he died, but that was meaningless.


    "Stop talking, I won''t let you die! It''s a big deal to use up all my essence. Open the split sky map again, and you''ll be fine!"


    Hun Tian''s firm voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind. At the same time, Li Mu felt that the sky breaking figure on his chest was trembling, which seemed to be stimulated at any time.


    "Li, you bastard, you owe me two lives!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was dying, a blue figure fell from the sky, grabbed Li Mu who was about to be swallowed up by the black magic fog, took off with Li Mu, and quickly swept away in the opposite direction from the eight demon corpses.


    "It''s you! Didn''t I let you go? What are you doing back? Take me and you''ll get in yourself. It''s impossible to escape far!"


    Looking at the blue figure who caught him, Li Mu screamed loudly, this person is not someone else, it is Zhang Mengjiao who was scolded by him not long ago.


    "Hum! Miss Ben is in a good mood and wants to save you. I''m not afraid of death. What''s your heart!"


    Zhang Mengjiao seemed to be angry with Li Mu. After scolding Li Mu unhappily, she flashed away at the depths of the old forest without slowing down.


    "Roar!!!"


    The cooked duck flew again, and the eight demon corpses beat their chests and feet with a roar. Their speed was as fast as the wind, and they rushed after Li Mu and the two people. The remaining more than 3000 corpse eating demon bats turned into two strands, flapping their wings frantically in midair. Their speed was much faster than the eight demon corpses. After all, they were flying. Although their accomplishments were not comparable to the eight demon corpses, they were still better in terms of speed.


    Zhang Mengjiao''s flying in the sky was supposed to be the fastest on the scene, but because she brought Li Mu, she was greatly taken off her hind legs. Within a moment, she was caught up by two groups of corpse eating demon bats.


    The two corpse eating demon bats obviously knew that they were not Zhang Mengjiao''s opponents. They did not directly fight against Li Mu, but turned into two barriers, blocking Zhang Mengjiao''s progress, trying to delay Zhang Mengjiao and Li Mu''s escape speed.


    "Open it for me!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao opened her mouth and shot two sword lights from her mouth. These two sword lights are not strange to Li Mu. When she and the other party were enemies that day, she also learned that they are two treasures refined from Hunyuan Lei steel, which seems to be called Lei Mingjian.


    The thundering sword was fierce. As soon as it appeared, it turned into two fierce thunderdragons and rushed towards countless corpse eating demon bats that turned into two barriers. This was Zhang Mengjiao''s specialty, the double thunder crazy sword formula.


    Zhang Mengjiao''s strength was not weaker than that of the general powerful at the beginning of the divine power at the time of the innate realm. At this moment, she successfully broke through the divine power realm, and her combat power did not know how many times increase. Under her killing with the double thunder crazy sword formula, some low-level corpse eating demon bats were completely out of hand. Under the impact of the Double Dragons back and forth, hundreds of people were killed and injured in an instant.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao just used her magic power to break the barrier in front of her. Before she could be happy, the sound of breaking the air suddenly came from behind her. Hearing the sound, Zhang Mengjiao turned pale and hurriedly looked behind her. She saw seven or eight green corpse beads, like martial arts elixirs, rushing towards her quickly, only seven or eight meters away from her.


    "These damn ghosts are so immortal, thunder whirling!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s face was low with a soft drink, and her body was rocked by thunder. With the naked eye, the vitality of thunder attributes as real as she was centered on her and gathered frantically towards her. Although the vitality in this too mysterious territory was very thin, there were still some, which soon turned into a lightning vortex two or three meters straight in front of Zhang Mengjiao.


    The whirlpool of thunder and lightning whirled rapidly, and thunder Gang full of destructive breath gushed out of the whirlpool. At the same time, accompanied by a strong suction force, eight green corpse beads were pulled into the whirlpool, as if to pull these eight corpse beads into the whirlpool and smash them in one fell swoop.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although the eight demon corpses died for many years, they were obviously not easy to mess with after they were corpseized. The eight people looked at each other, and then roared at the same time. With the sound of their roaring, circles of dark magic fog rushed out of the surface of the eight corpse beads, and soon they were attracted by the whirlpool of lightning.


    Although the lightning whirlpool looks full of attack power, after inhaling many black magic fog, the original blue lightning whirlpool instantly turns into strange black.


    "Be careful!! the erosion ability of these corpse magic fog is too strong. Be careful to explode!"


    Although Li Mu was seriously injured, his spiritual power was not half weakened. He found something strange about the blackened lightning vortex, and loudly reminded Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu''s words had just finished, but the lightning whirlpool in front of Zhang Mengjiao suddenly changed, exploded directly in front of Zhang Mengjiao, and turned into a circle of black energy waves, rushing towards Zhang Mengjiao''s chest.


    Zhang Mengjiao was close to the lightning vortex, and things happened too suddenly, so she didn''t have time to react at all. Seeing that the black energy wave was about to hit her, she turned pale. As the granddaughter of Lei Wang, she had never really encountered life danger, but now the life danger was really approaching.


    Unlike Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao has a strong body cultivation method. Once hit by this powerful black energy wave, she will also be seriously injured if she does not die. More importantly, this black wave contains a corpse demon fog. Once invaded by that ghost thing, she may become a walking demon corpse.


    "Fuck! I told you to leave me alone. Now I''m bringing myself in for nothing!"


    Seeing that the black energy wave was about to hit Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu angrily scolded, and then he gritted his teeth and pulled Zhang Mengjiao, pulled his arm, and blocked Zhang Mengjiao directly in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    The black energy wave hit Li Mu without any barrier, and the powerful impact force made Li Mu fall to the ground with Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited blood again, but the blood he vomited this time was different from the last time. The blood he vomited this time was black and full of strong necrotic poison.


    "Li Mu! How are you? Are you ok?"


    Zhang Mengjiao obviously hasn''t reacted from the sudden change. Looking at Li Mu who vomited blood more than once, her body couldn''t help trembling.


    "Cough... Don''t worry about me! I''m very grateful that you can treat Li Mu as a friend and rescue me recklessly, but it''s not worth it. While there is still time, you run quickly. Their goal is me, which has nothing to do with you. You fly away in the sky, and they can''t catch you!"


    Li Mu coughed weakly twice. Every time he coughed, a wisp of black blood would overflow from the corner of his mouth, and his state was extremely poor.


    "Wooden boy, don''t talk. The black air wave contains strong corpse poison. Now the corpse poison has invaded your body, you should quickly operate the great Brahma skill. To some extent, this Buddhist skill is just opposite to the Yin and cold corpse poison, which should help you delay the spread of poison!"


    Huntian said anxiously. Seeing the tragedy of Li Mu at the moment, he had an impulse to kill, but impulse was just impulse. He was no longer the king of huntian who was rampant in the past, but now he was just a ghost.


    After hearing huntian''s words, Li Mu knew that death was not far away, but he also secretly operated the great Brahma skill. A trace of golden Zhenyuan flowed through his body, temporarily suppressing the corpse poison in his body.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the landing of Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, eight demon corpses fell in front of Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao. This time, they no longer have any reservation. The eight corpse beads gathered in front of them and turned into a cluster of green flames, which emitted a strong and blazing high temperature, and burned and distorted the surrounding space.


    "Damn you!! you forced me! Lei Jizi, Lei Jizi, Grandpa said your power is enough to kill the strong in the general metaphysical realm. I have to try it today!"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t leave at this point under Li Mu''s advice. Her face was as cold as frost, the storage ring on her hand flashed brilliantly, and a blue bead the size of a fist appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 280

    As soon as the fist sized Blue Bead appeared, a powerful force of thunder and lightning instantly spread away from it. Li Mu was closer, and he clearly felt a powerful breath that could destroy him dozens of times. This thing called Lei Jizi by Zhang Mengjiao was obviously not an ordinary object.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao took out Lei Jizi and spit out a blue Zhenyuan at Lei Jizi. After the blue Zhenyuan didn''t enter Lei Jizi, the fist sized Lei Jizi suddenly burst into blue aura, and a powerful Zhenyuan authority beyond the realm of divine power poured out, directly locking on the eight demon corpses.


    "Go!!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s spirit sense moved, and Lei Jizi, the size of her fist, turned into a blue lightning and flew to the eight demon corpses.


    The terrifying smell emitted by Lei Jizi scared the eight demon corpses'' faces. Their bodies moved quickly and swept in all directions. The attack of Lei attribute was the most domineering of the same level attack methods. The smell emitted by light made them afraid, not to mention after the real outbreak.


    "Boom!!!"


    The eight demon corpses had just spread out, and the blue beads flew to where they had originally stood, and then burst directly in the flicker of a blue thunder attribute rune.


    With the explosion of Lei Jizi, a devastating blue thunderstorm surged from the center of the burst Lei Jizi, and swept madly in all directions. The powerful Zhenyuan force filled the world, and the terrible scene was like the destruction of the world, making life unable to afford half a silk of resistance.


    Although the movement speed of the eight demon corpses was fast, it was still a step slower than the speed of the thunderstorm spread. Soon, the eight demon corpses were swept in by the blue thunderstorm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The blue thunderstorm lasted for more than a dozen breaths before it gradually dispersed. When the blue thunderstorm dispersed, nothing was left in place. Obviously, under a burst of crazy cleavage and explosion of the blue thunderstorm, the eight demon corpses turned into fly ash, which dissipated in the world.


    With the death of the eight demon corpses, the green demon fire turned by the eight corpse beads also dissipated in midair, leaving only eight dim corpse beads falling to the ground.


    The remaining corpse eating demon bats saw that there was no left of the eight demon corpses headed by them, and they all scattered in a mass, ran away in all directions, and soon disappeared in the depths of the corpse demon forest.


    "Li Mu! Are you all right? Now that the enemy has been killed by me, we have no worries!"


    One hit killed eight demon corpses with strength comparable to that of the middle period of the supernatural power. Zhang Mengjiao didn''t show much excitement. She looked at Li Mu with a worried face, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and her tone revealed an irrecoverable concern.


    "It seems that I''m dying. These necrotic poisons have invaded my body. I can''t suppress them. Promise me, if I finally turn into a corpse and become a walking corpse without human beings or ghosts, for the sake of our friendship, we must kill me!"


    Li Mu shivered all over, his face was extremely pale, and the corpse Qi in his body had slowly spread to his whole body. If it weren''t for the great Brahma Gong''s certain suppression effect on these corpse Qi, he might have become a demon corpse without human beings and ghosts.


    "What are you talking about? I finally saved you. It''s possible to kill you!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu, who was pale, and couldn''t bear it. After all, Li Mu became like this because she helped her block an attack. Otherwise, it should be her instead of Li Mu who became like this at the moment.


    "I beg you! Although I Li Mu is not a big man, I don''t want to lose my soul and become a demon corpse. You must promise me!"


    Li Mu excitedly said that in such a little time, his face had extended a ferocious and terrible black lines, which looked very strange.


    "Corpse veins... How can this happen? You have to hold on. Don''t be thrown into your mind by that ghost thing. I have a poison avoiding pill here. Although it can''t dissolve the corpse poison in your body, it can ensure that the internal poison won''t happen in three days. Swallow it quickly!"


    Looking at more and more black lines on Li Mu''s face, Zhang Mengjiao hurriedly took out a lavender pill from the self storage ring and handed it to Li Mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mu was not polite, grabbed the purple pill and swallowed it.


    As soon as the purple elixir entered the abdomen, Li Mu instantly felt that the purple elixir turned into a stream of purple elixir liquid and merged into his flesh and blood. As the purple elixir liquid merged into his flesh and blood, Li Mu clearly sensed that the speed of the spread of the corpse poison slowed down many times. Until now, he was secretly relieved, and the black lines on his face disappeared.


    "Three days... Wooden boy, there is still a chance. I didn''t want you to practice the magic Scripture, but now in order to save your life, I can only let you practice part of it. While there are three days left, you should quickly find a place to condense the yuan Dan and strive to break through the realm of magic. Although the corpse poison is strange, the magic Scripture of my heavenly demon sect is the supreme treasure of the demon road. There are still ways to dissolve the corpse poison in your body!"


    After Li Mu took the poison avoiding pill and suppressed the corpse poison in his body, huntian''s voice sounded excitedly.


    "What! You said that there was a way to dissolve this strange corpse poison in the demon Scripture?"


    Li Mu was worried about his future. As soon as he heard the words of huntian, he immediately came to the spirit, and the fire of life, which had been almost extinguished, had vitality again.


    ...


    "Waste!! eight people plus so many corpse eating demon bats failed to complete the task! They also lost their lives! What a waste of waste! It has cost me thousands of years of training!"


    At the moment when the eight headed demon corpse died under the terrifying power of Zhang Mengjiao and Lei Jizi, a black coffin broke through the earth somewhere in the demon corpse forest, and a demon with a shroud wrapped around it flew out of the black coffin. This person was directing the eight headed demon corpse to catch the shroud of xiaotianlow.


    "Some meaning, it seems that I have to do it myself. Five color peacock, hey hey, as long as you are still in the place where I bury demons, you can''t escape my palm! For so many thousands of years, I''ve been waiting impatiently!"


    The shroud gave a sneer, and then even the coffin was not needed. It turned into a dark light and ran away in one direction.


    Half a day later, in a dark stone cave somewhere in the demon corpse forest, Li Mu sat cross legged. At the moment, he was flowing with a rich golden Zhenyuan light, which seemed to be full of Buddha nature.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Mengjiao kept scanning everything around with her double swords in her hand, and it seemed that she was defending the Dharma for Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy, now your injury is almost recovered, thanks to Li Chengfeng, who gave you a bottle of excellent healing pills that day. If it hadn''t been for a few days, your injury wouldn''t have recovered so quickly."


    "Now that your Zhenyuan cultivation has reached the peak, it''s time to start to impact the magic power. I''ll use my spiritual sense to close this cave. In case, you''d better discuss with xiaotiandi and let it also help you protect the Dharma. Impact the magic power is no better than others. There''s only one chance. You should have found a safer place, but you don''t have time now. Make do with it!"


    Huntianyu is extremely dignified, and he pays great attention to Li Mu''s impact on the realm of magic.


    "It''s all right. It''s not that Zhang Mengjiao is outside to protect the Dharma for me. Besides, I have red spirit holy water and snow spirit realm breaking pill. The last time I closed the gate, I also realized the great Brahma skill to a new level. It should be natural. It won''t take much time."


    Li Mu''s worry about huntian is a little superfluous. All the demon corpses have been blasted by Zhang Mengjiao. This place is also a secret place, and the probability of accidents is very low.


    "What do you know, this is in the demon corpse forest, not in your jinyuzong. Although Zhang Mengjiao saved you twice with you, there is no reason to harm you, but the monastic world is dangerous, and people are sad. Besides, there may be other dangers, in short, be careful to sail for thousands of years, caution can save thousands of years, you''d better listen to me!"


    Huntian still insisted.


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly, and he could also understand huntian. After all, the other party wanted to revive and recast his flesh. Now he had such a little hope, and it was understandable that the other party wanted him to safely break through to the divine power, so he grabbed Xiaotian, who was still a little confused on his shoulder, low in his hand.


    "Xiaotian low, Xiaotian low, brother, I''m going to start to impact the magical realm now, and the thunder horn beast is not around, so everything can only rely on you. You know my current situation, I can get on the shelf if I can''t get to the magical realm. If I can''t break through to the magical realm, I have to become a demon corpse as soon as three days arrive, so I hope you can help!"


    Li Mu muttered to Xiao Tianxiao sincerely, which seemed to understand his words. After two soft calls, he directly broke away from Li Mu''s palm and flew out of the cave. Unexpectedly, like Zhang Mengjiao, he protected the Dharma for him outside.


    "This guy didn''t expect to be wrong with you on weekdays. At the critical moment, it''s a different look. It''s really rare!"


    Seeing Xiaotian fly away from the cave, huntian couldn''t help praising him.


    Li Mu smiled softly. Then he carefully took out two jade bottles pasted with a spirit seal from the ring. One of the two jade bottles contained a bottle of red spirit holy water, and the other contained a snow spirit breaking pill. These two things were the biggest reliance for Li Mu to impact the realm of divine power.


    "Remember, you must succeed and never fail. Otherwise, you will fail to shock the magic power and die before you become a demon corpse three days later. Now I will seal all the breath in this cave. Unless someone''s spiritual sense is ten times stronger than me, it is impossible to find you in this place. You can break through with peace of mind!"


    Huntian nagged with Li Mu again, and then a powerful spiritual force was released from the fragment of the sky breaking diagram on Li Mu''s chest, sealing the whole cave.


    Everything was ready. Li Mu first took out the red spirit holy water, and then directly opened his mouth and swallowed the red spirit holy water into his stomach. With the red spirit holy water swallowed into his stomach, Li Mu immediately felt a fire in his body, and a strong burning force spread to his whole body

 Chapter 281

    Feeling the burning sensation in his body, Li Mu broke out in hot sweat. He knew that this was the red spirit holy water. In a hurry, he quickly ran his major, the great Brahma skill.


    After Li Mu''s last great achievement of spiritual awareness, he realized the highest level of the innate realm, that is, the so-called thorough understanding of the Kung Fu and the origin of the kung fu.


    The origin of the so-called power method actually refers to the deep understanding of the major power method. The cultivation method of Brahma power has only a few thousand words of records. These records usually can only deal with the cultivation under the realm of divine power, but there is no cultivation method above the realm of divine power. The reason for this is not that Brahma power is special, but that some high-level power methods cannot be expressed in words. All this depends on enlightenment.


    Only when you realize it, you will know how to operate the true yuan in your body in order to condense the yuan Dan in the Dantian. The cultivation method of the magical realm can rarely be expressed in words. The same skill and different people practice it, which is good before the innate realm, generally will not have much difference, but once you reach the magical realm, it is likely to go out of a different path.


    As Li Mu urged the great Brahma skill in his body, a completely different Zhenyuan operation route appeared in his mind. This is the benefit that Li Mu brought to him after his last epiphany. As long as he followed this specific Zhenyuan operation route, he can condense Yuandan in the Dantian. Condensing Yuandan is the first step to break through the realm of divine power.


    With the operation of the skill, a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye slowly converged towards Li Mu, and soon condensed into a golden Buddha virtual shadow outside Li Mu.


    The Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow is solemn. He fingers day by day, sending out a strong breath of self-esteem between heaven and earth.


    "Dong!! Dong!! Dong!!"


    With the condensation of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow outside his body, earth shaking changes have taken place in Li Mu''s body. The meridians in his body have more than doubled, and a reddish aura has been scattered throughout the meridians in his body, greatly enhancing the strength and toughness of the meridians in his body in a short time. This reddish aura is one of the effects produced by the red spirit holy water.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, followed by a shout of anger. The originally silent pure gold Zhenyuan in his Dantian suddenly poured into his body, and then ran in reverse along his meridians.


    Zhenyuan''s reversal of such intensity, if at ordinary times, Li Mu would be half wasted even if he didn''t die, but because of the role of red spirit holy water, he could still hold on in a short time.


    "Zhenyuan reverses, helps me condense the pill, the Buddha shines on the world, and all dharmas are unique!"


    The Golden Buddha light in Li Mu''s eyes is rich. At this moment, it seems that he has incarnated into a golden Buddha. He has no joy, no sorrow, no anger, and no resentment. With the continuous convergence of the Golden Buddha light, countless golden Sanskrit appeared in his eyes. These Sanskrit are changeable and constantly changing in shape, looking full of inexplicable Buddha nature.


    "Hum!!!"


    A moment later, Li Mu was shocked, and the golden Zhenyuan in his meridians gathered into his Dantian again. This time, the golden Zhenyuan did not exist in a liquid state, but condensed into a fist sized Zhenyuan crystal in Li Mu''s Dantian.


    With the convergence of truth elements in the body, Li Mu suddenly heard a very charitable Buddha sound in his mind: "The Buddha''s heart is free of dirt, the Buddha''s power is boundless, the Buddha''s Dharma is boundless, and the Buddha''s way is boundless. I am the king of Brahma. I have been obsessed with martial arts all my life. After 3000 kinds of mortals, I suddenly realize that I am a Buddha. Playing with mortals, the world is wrong, and I am determined to be true! Future generations have predestined people to inherit this method. Remember that this method is different from general Buddhist skills, and the most taboo is fasting and chanting sutras, which is harsh and stereotyped. I need to do whatever I want. If I uphold it and listen to my teachings, this skill can be achieved. Amitabha £¡¡±


    "Do what you want, do what you want, hahaha, great Brahma skill, Ning Dan!"


    Li Mu seemed to have expected the Buddha sound in his mind. His hands formed a strange Buddha seal. With the formation of his Buddha seal, the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions gathered frantically into the Zhenyuan crystal in his Dantian.


    Driven by Li Mu''s skill, the fist sized Zhenyuan crystal spun rapidly in Li Mu''s Dantian. With the beginning of the rotation, the size of Zhenyuan crystal became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a golden Yuandan the size of a pigeon egg in Li Mu''s Dantian.


    The golden yuan Dan is not big, but it floats in Li Mu''s Dantian, but it emits a bright golden Buddha light, like the Buddhist monk''s relic, full of holy and peaceful Buddha nature, but if there is a Buddhist cultivator with strong spiritual consciousness who sees this scene, he will feel strange, because Li Mu''s Buddha nature smell seems to hide a trace of arrogance and hegemony, This breath is faintly visible, which is obviously contrary to the breath that people in Buddhism should have.


    "Yes, the first step of impacting the realm of divine power is completed. With Yuan Dan, my true yuan power is five or six times stronger than that of the late congenital period. This is the strength of heaven level martial arts. It''s really terrifying!"


    Feeling the surging real yuan power brought by the golden yuan Dan in his Dantian, Li Mu was very happy and condensed into yuan Dan. In a sense, he was already a warrior in the early days of magic.


    "Wooden boy, don''t be happy too early. The next step is the most important step to understand the magic power of the skill. This is the biggest difference between the innate realm and the magic realm. It is the transformation between the two completely different realms. Although your powerful spiritual sense is greatly beneficial to the understanding of the magic power of Brahma, there are still some risks in the real transformation. Remember, the deeper you understand, the stronger you can exert!"


    Hun Tian said solemnly. Although he was very happy for Li Mu''s success in condensing yuan Dan, he knew that this was only the first step. It was this step that many amazing cultivators stopped at magic power throughout the ages.


    Li Mu was pulled back to reality by huntian''s words. He took a deep breath and began to exercise Kung Fu according to the operation route of Da Fen Tian Gong.


    With Li Mu''s first practice of Kung Fu after condensing yuan Dan, a lot of information gradually emerged in his mind, including the cultivation methods of magical realm and some cultivation methods of magical powers that Li Mu has coveted for a long time.


    "Concentrate and calm your Qi, turn seven on Wednesday, gather five points of spirit, and return to mud pills..."


    Under the powerful spiritual memory, Li Mu soon sorted out a large amount of information in his mind. As he saw more and more records, his expression became richer and richer. At this moment, he finally understood the gap between heaven level and earth level skills. This gap was difficult to feel before the magical realm. Only in this case, he knew how big the gap was.


    Knowing the cultivation method of the divine realm, Li Mu''s hands posture changed, and the route of the real yuan movement in his body completely changed. Under his internal vision, he found that the golden yuan Dan in his Dantian actually rotated autonomously. The speed of this rotation was not very fast, but the effect brought by it surprised Li Mu, because with each rotation of the yuan Dan in his body, He could clearly feel that the vitality of the world around him was frantically sucked into his body.


    Yuan Dan, the size of pigeon eggs, seems to have endless space reserves, absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth vitality into it.


    Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Li Mu quickly took out a pile of Yuanjing from the storage ring and began to absorb the energy in Yuanjing to supplement his Yuandan.


    Pieces of Yuanjing were absorbed by Li Mu and turned into powder. The golden Yuandan color of Li Mu Dantian became more and more bright. Finally, after absorbing more than ten pieces of Yuanjing, Li Mu felt that his Yuandan had reached a saturated state.


    When Yuan Dan reached the saturation state, Li Mu stopped absorbing vitality, and his hands assumed a strange posture. The Golden Buddha light outside his body was all introverted, and he began to have an epiphany.


    The words "epiphany divine power" are simple to say, but it is not easy to do. The so-called epiphany divine power needs to combine the skill and his understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth, so as to sublimate his realm to a new level. This understanding can''t be expressed in words, and can only be expressed by individuals. Because of this, this step will become the door to the end of many practitioners, If it is said that condensing yuan Dan is an external advanced breakthrough to the realm of divine power, then insight divine power is an internal advanced breakthrough.


    The true yuan moves in the body, and the vitality moves through the eight meridians in the body. The skill passes over and over in the heart, and Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness slowly enters an ethereal state, which is the beginning of enlightenment.


    The rapid loss of time, in a blink of an eye, most of the day passed, and it was already night in the demon corpse forest at the moment.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Mengjiao walked around with double swords in her hand. She promised to protect Li Mu''s Dharma. In the notorious demon corpse forest, she had to be careful. On a crooked neck tree not far from her, Xiaotian blinked her small eyes leisurely. She was doing nothing here and there, looking at it, and did not have too much intersection with Shen Caiqing.


    "This guy didn''t know how his cultivation was. He was poisoned by corpse and didn''t think about how to detoxify. He just wanted to break through to the realm of magic. Even if he broke through to the realm of magic, it was impossible to dissolve the corpse magic fog that made the strong in the realm of tongxuan headache."|


    Zhang Mengjiao muttered softly, and she was somewhat inexplicably worried about what happened to Li Mu in the cave at the moment.


    "That monster, which is neither like a chicken nor a bird, should be the most mysterious spirit beast around him. It looks a little spiritual, and its magic power is not small. I don''t know what kind it is."


    Idle and bored Zhang Mengjiao looked curiously at the smiling sky on the crooked neck tree. The hesitation in her eyes flashed, and then she moved and flew directly under the crooked neck tree.


    "Are you the spirit beast of that guy Li Mu?"


    Looking at the leisurely and humanized smile on the tree, Zhang Mengjiao asked with a smile.

 Chapter 282

    Xiaotian''s low temper was very arrogant. He glanced at Zhang Mengjiao and directly gave the other party a disdainful look. Finally, his eyes closed and he pretended to be asleep.


    "I... why are you like that guy Li Mu with such a bad virtue? I''m talking to you!"


    Despised by a chicken, Zhang Meng''s delicate shell teeth clenched and immediately shouted at Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian low opened her eyes again by Zhang Mengjiao''s shouting, but her eyes looked at Zhang Mengjiao with more contempt.


    Zhang Mengjiao''s face turned red and white by Xiaotian''s low spirit, but she immediately realized her boredom. The other party was just a thin chick. As a martial artist in the realm of magic, it was really demeaning to have trouble with the other party.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Just when Zhang Mengjiao was about to stop talking to xiaotianlow and turn around to leave, xiaotianlow standing on the crooked neck tree suddenly screamed, and his eyes looked at the sky not far away, as if he had found something wrong.


    Zhang Mengjiao is not an ordinary person. Seeing xiaotianlow''s abnormal state, she hurriedly looked down xiaotianlow''s eyes. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, her face instantly became serious. She saw a dark light in the sky not far away flying in her direction, with a speed of extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, it came to the top of her sky.


    The gray light faded, and a strange man who was wearing a shroud and couldn''t see half his face clearly fell straight on the ground not far from Zhang Mengjiao.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the shroud, Zhang Mengjiao instantly made an alert. The thunder light flashed in her hands, and two thundering swords appeared in her hands.


    "What kind of people are you, and what do you want to do!"


    Holding double swords, Zhang Mengjiao stared at the shroud man who couldn''t see half his face clearly. Zhang Mengjiao took a deep breath. According to the truth, there could be no living people in the magic corpse forest. Although the chance of meeting external warriors directly transmitted by him and Li Mu was not high, there were still some. After all, a total of 1000 people came in this time, and her subconscious future people were regarded as disciples of the ten major sects.


    The shroud freak didn''t answer Zhang Mengjiao. He looked at the smiling sky standing on the crooked neck tree, and his face covered by the shroud couldn''t see a half expression.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!! Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi is a spirit bird with five colored peacock blood. When it was stared at by the shroud monster, it immediately felt like it was stared at by a wild beast. All its fluff exploded, and its mouth kept chirping.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude if you don''t talk anymore!"


    Zhang Mengjiao saw that xiaotiandiao was so afraid of each other, and immediately ruled out that the weirdo in front of her came in from the outside world. This time, there were a total of 1000 people entering from the outside world, but their accomplishments were all below the realm of magic. Even if someone, like her, suppressed for too long and burst as soon as she came in, it was impossible for xiaotiandiao to be afraid.


    Thinking of this, the spiritual consciousness of Zhang Mengjiao''s magical realm poured out from the center of her eyebrows and probed towards the shroud monster, trying to find out the truth of the other party. However, what made her face change greatly was that the breath revealed by the other party was too weird, and her spiritual consciousness could not get close to the other party at all, let alone explore the bottom of the other party.


    "Ignorant young man, you dare to shout in front of me even with your cultivation, and you use your spiritual consciousness against me. It''s simply looking for death!"


    The shroud monster finally spoke. His voice was like a male voice, but it was extremely hoarse. Even if others heard his voice like a male voice, they did not dare to directly judge his gender.


    "Junior? I think you''re neither human nor ghost. You''re wrapped in a dead man''s cloth. At first glance, you''re not a good thing. Go to hell!"


    Being so despised, Miss Zhang Mengjiao''s temper came up at once. Holding a sword in her hands, her body turned into an electric light and rushed directly at the shroud monster.


    Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords danced like the wind, bringing blue lightning arcs, and crossed to cut off the head of the shroud monster.


    "Hum!! there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell, you break in!"


    Facing Zhang Mengjiao''s sudden attack, the shroud freak gave a cold hum, and his body did not move a dime, allowing Zhang Mengjiao''s two thundering swords to cut his head.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack spread, and Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords were accurately cut in the head of the shroud monster. However, to Zhang Mengjiao''s surprise, her pair of swords made of Hunyuan Leigang were cut in the head of each other, and they could not hurt each other, but the double swords were also bounced off.


    "Hum! Go to hell!"


    The shroud freak whose head was cut off gave a grim smile, and then the shroud covered with blood on his body suddenly opened, and a terrible palm with black hair quickly popped out of it, and slapped Zhang Mengjiao''s chest, which had not yet reacted from the shock.


    "Boom!!!"


    Being slapped by the black palm, Zhang Mengjiao''s body erupted countless purple thunderbolts. These purple thunderbolts were transformed into a purple lightning armor outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body, which wrapped her in it. Although the black palm was full of attack power, 90% of the palm power was transformed by the lightning armor outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body, Just beat Zhang Mengjiao backwards seven or eight meters away, but failed to really hurt Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Oh? It''s interesting that there''s a defense magic weapon with good quality. It''s interesting. You''re much better than those little guys who have broken into this place for nearly ten thousand years."


    One hit failed to hurt Zhang Mengjiao, and the shroud monster took back his black hair monster palm and stared at Zhang Mengjiao with interest.


    "What on earth are you, your hand!! it''s definitely not a hand... Nearly ten thousand years... Hehe, who are you scaring? Even the strong man in the realm of true king is only twothousand years old. You can''t even beat me. Don''t tell me you''re a saint!"


    Zhang Mengjiao stared at the shroud freak with fear on her face. Although the other party''s hand was fast just now, she still saw clearly that the other party''s palm was as dry as firewood and covered with black hair, which could not be the palm of a normal Terran cultivator.


    "Stuff? You girl dares to call me stuff, hahaha, well, I like it. Originally, I just wanted to take this little guy back, but now... Now Ben Jun is more and more interested in you. After being lonely for so many years, you might as well stay with me and be my concubine!"


    The shroud freak gave a grim smile. As soon as he finished speaking, his body suddenly turned into thousands of demons, and rushed at Zhang Mengjiao from all directions. It looked like a group of demons dancing in a strange way.


    "A thousand miles of thunder!"


    In the face of such a terrible body method of the enemy, Zhang Mengjiao''s nervous forehead burst into a cold sweat. She threw her swords into the air and turned them into two lightning dragons to protect her in the middle. At the same time, she pinched the thunder formula with her hands. With her as the center, dark blue lightning training took her crazy in all directions, trying to stop the other party from approaching her with strange body method.


    "Hahaha!!!"


    As Zhang Mengjiao showed her magic power, the shroud freak who turned into thousands of demons suddenly burst out a sharp and harsh laughter. His laughter was not loud, but it made Zhang Mengjiao feel tired and trance in her ears.


    With the extension of time, unknowingly, Zhang Mengjiao''s psychic sense of controlling the lightning magic suddenly paused, and the thunder and lightning skills turned out by the thousands of miles of thunder and the two thunder swords turned into thunder and lightning dragons were all bright and dim, disappearing and falling.


    "Set!!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s magic power just dissipated, and the shroud monster turned into thousands of demons suddenly appeared behind Zhang Mengjiao. He quickly stretched out his hand, and then pointed out between the black light flashes, and pointed on Zhang Mengjiao''s back.


    Being hit by the shroud freak, Zhang Mengjiao only felt numb all over, and then she couldn''t move any more. Until now, she got rid of the tired feeling in her brain and restored Qingming.


    "You!! you''re despicable. It''s shameful for you to confuse me with the magical powers of Dementors!"


    After being restrained by the shroud freak, Zhang Mengjiao cursed. She only hated that her spiritual sense was not strong enough to resist the attack of the other party''s magic sound, which inadvertently hit the other party''s way. If not, she still had several means to press the bottom of the box. Who wins and who loses is a matter of two words.


    "Whatever you say, hey, it''s our turn next, little thing. Are you going to arrest yourself or let me do it myself?"


    After restraining Zhang Mengjiao, the shroud freak looked at xiaotianlow who had been staying on the crooked neck tree and didn''t do anything.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian''s low eyes flashed a malicious color. With a slap of his wings, his body instantly turned into a foot long. His two-color spiritual light transpired and flashed out, and he ran straight to the strange man under the shroud.


    "If you cultivate into five colors of spiritual light, even if you haven''t achieved it yet, I have to stay away from you when I see you, but now with your little skills, you''d better save your strength!"


    In the face of Xiaotian''s low two-color aura attack, the shroud freak disdained with a slight smile, his body turned into thousands of demons again, making people confused between reality and reality, and then rushed down to Xiaotian.


    "Jiji!!"


    Although the level of Xiaotian is lower than the level of level 3, its intelligence is many times higher than that of ordinary level 3 monsters. It has seen the process of Zhang Mengjiao''s capture, and is extremely afraid of the body method of the shroud man''s haunting. Seeing that the other party is now actually using this method to deal with it, its wings fanned, turned into a yellow light, and rushed straight to the depths of the old forest in the distance, but it was unlucky and ran away directly.


    "Good guy, it''s really smart. Anyway, there''s no one else here. I''ll catch you first and then come back!"


    The shroud freak''s spiritual consciousness swept, and he didn''t find anyone else near here. He glanced at xiaotiandi who was far away, and regardless of Zhang Mengjiao who was restrained by him, he directly chased xiaotiandi in the direction of escape.


    "Ah!!! Vitality turns into form!!"


    Shortly after the shroud freak left, Li Mu''s cave sent out an earth shattering roar. I saw that countless black gold runes were flowing outside Li Mu''s body, and the violent vitality was boiling up, and turned into a strange black gold Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow outside him. This is the symbol of the strong in the real magical realm, and the vitality turned into form

 Chapter 283

    This is a dark golden Buddha four or five meters high. The reason why it is strange is that its shape is too strange. It has four arms, and its face is seven points like plum wood. Behind it, there is a round of dark golden Buddha light, some of which are like the magic shadow of Li Mu Zhan after he was demonized, and some of which are like the Golden Buddha formed outside Li Mu''s body after he was stimulated by great Brahma.


    "Magic power... I finally understood it. This is magic power. It is indeed a new world. Looking at mountains is not mountains, looking at water is not water, hahaha..."


    After the vitality turned into a body, Li Mu laughed proudly. Now he can be regarded as a real warrior in the early stage of divine power. Through half a day of Epiphany, he combined the great Brahma skill with his own perception, and reached the new world of divine power.


    "From then on, I, Li Mu, will set foot on the peak of the strong, the desperate palace. Wait for me!"


    Li Mu received his strange vitality and became ordinary again.


    "I didn''t expect that your vitality transformation would be so strange, but it''s also reasonable. Although you majored in Brahma, the nine changes of demons is one of the strongest body refining skills in the world. Although it''s not your major, it will also affect some of your feelings."


    Huntian''s excited voice rang out, and Li Mu was the happiest to successfully break through to the realm of magic. Li Mu was his only hope. Only when Li Mu became stronger, his hope would be greater.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect this process to be so difficult. At the last minute, the nine changes of heaven and the devil automatically operated again. Fortunately, there was the snow spirit breaking pill given by Qingcheng. If its medicine hadn''t stabilized my mind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Thinking of his breakthrough process for most of the day, Li Mu still couldn''t help but produce a cold sweat on his back. Originally, with the help of his powerful spiritual consciousness, it was only a matter of time for him to master the magic power of the martial arts and realize it clearly. But what he didn''t expect was that at the end of the day, the nine changes of the heavenly demons actually worked automatically again, causing him to fall into the chaos of the two martial arts at the same time.


    If he hadn''t taken the snow spirit breaking realm pill at the time of crisis, calmed his mind again, and with the help of the efficacy of the snow spirit breaking realm pill, he would have gone mad and died. Just to his surprise, the vitality and form he showed after his successful breakthrough would have been so strange, which was a perfect combination of Brahman''s Kung Fu and the nine changes of demons.


    "I said it''s not so simple to break through the magical realm. It''s your big life, and you''re favored by heaven. Otherwise, this demon king will really survive in this sky breaking diagram."


    "By the way, how do you feel now? Can you feel the gap between divine power and congenital?"


    Huntian asked with a smile. Li Mu used to ask him about the magical realm. Now that the other party has reached the magical realm, he naturally doesn''t need to explain more.


    "Well... How to say, Yuan Dan is like an inexhaustible real yuan. Compared with my innate realm, it''s simply watermelon than sesame. In addition, with the substantial improvement of the cultivation realm, my physical strength has also increased a lot. The most impressive thing is my spiritual sense. Now the strength is no worse than that of the general metaphysical realm."


    Li Mu said, the dark golden Lingguang in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and a powerful spiritual power like an abyss like sea surged out of his eyebrows, instantly integrating everything in the whole cave into the perception. This perception does not mean that the spiritual scope is limited to this cave, but that everything in this cave can not hide from Li Mu, up to the flow speed of the vitality of heaven and earth around him, down to the earth and sand on the ground, It''s all covered by his spiritual consciousness.


    "With my current spiritual strength, I''m afraid it''s no worse than the spiritual consciousness of some characters in the middle and late period of tongxuan. Peiyuanguo really has a permanent miraculous effect. If it matches with Jingshen stab, hehe... I''m really looking forward to making a hand with a strong person in the realm of magic. The magical power of spiritual attack must bring me great surprise!"


    Li Mu murmured with a smile, full of full confidence in his current strength.


    "Good! Good, now what you need to do is to dissolve the corpse demon fog in your body, and then understand the magic power of your martial arts skills. With your experience of closing for several years last time, it must be much easier for you to understand the magic power. Now I can rest assured. With your current strength, you can also be considered to have the power to protect yourself in this mysterious Wonderland."


    Huntian is very satisfied with Li Mu''s current state and gives him absolute affirmation.


    "By the way, huntian, I forgot if you didn''t say it. You said that the magic Scripture contained a method to dissolve the fog of corpses in my body. Can you teach me now? I''m very curious about the magic Scripture."


    Mentioning the magic Scripture, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. He heard huntian mention the magic Scripture countless times, but he never saw it. This supreme magic skill that made huntian rise and made the former Tianji continent talk about the change of style brought Li Mu great attraction.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, I''ll teach you now. This is a magic power recorded in my demon Scripture. It''s called Feng magic spell. Please understand it carefully!"


    After huntian finished speaking, Li Mu felt that the cracked sky map on his chest suddenly became hot, and then a large piece of information suddenly poured into his spiritual sea. This information was about a thousand words, which was different from some martial arts cultivation methods that Li Muping had been exposed to in the past few days. This information passed by huntian to him seemed to be common and easy to understand, and seemed to be simplified.


    "The magic spell is just a small magic power. It is not a kind of martial art. It was originally only used to cooperate with the cultivation of my magic Scripture. Fortunately, you have cultivated the nine changes of the magic, which can also be regarded as the upper half of the magic cultivation. It meets the cultivation requirements of the magic spell. This spell has no other magic, but it has a strong self sealing ability."


    "This so-called self seal can seal the injury in a short time, can also seal your own cultivation, and can seal the corpse demon fog in your body in a specific part, so as to find a chance to remove it in the future."


    Mentioning the function of the magic spell, huntian is quite proud. It seems that he used to use this magic power.


    "So it is, good! Eh, no, what level of martial arts does this magical power belong to? You just said that it is not a martial art, what is it? How do I feel that it is much more useful than some martial arts."


    Li Mu raised his doubts about the definition of this spell.


    "Your boy is usually too dependent on me and doesn''t take the initiative to understand a lot of things. After entering the realm of magic, the so-called magic is no longer limited, so the perception of martial arts comes. Don''t you find that after you enter the realm of magic, with the understanding of your own skills, there are a lot of things in your head. There are magic decisions attached to your skills, and some other auxiliary types of magic cultivation methods."


    "All of these belong to the divine power. Their power has never been weak, but there are great limiting factors. The most obvious one is that to get the cultivation method of the divine power, you must first reach the divine power level. I believe you have felt this now. Before reaching the divine power level, the gap between the heaven level and the earth level is only part of the gap between the strength of the true yuan."


    "There is also a fatal limitation, that is, most of the magical powers inherited with the skill, the cultivator must major in that skill, of course, there are few exceptions. Like my magic spell, theoretically, people who must practice the magic Scripture can practice it, but the nine changes of the magic you cultivate and my magic Scripture are in the same line, so it is also within the scope of acceptance, said so Do you understand? "


    Huntian tried to explain, for fear that he couldn''t understand Li Mu.


    "Oh... I''m probably clear. It''s equivalent to saying that martial arts can be practiced as long as people get the practice formula, but some magical powers inherited with the skill, although the starting point is high and the power is wonderful, but there are many restrictions, just like the inherited magical powers obtained from the great Brahma skill after I suddenly realized the divine powers this time, even now I tell you, you can''t practice, because you''re not majoring in the great Brahma skill, are you What does that mean? "


    Li Mu said vaguely.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. That''s why cultivators in the realm of divine power are called powerful ones. That''s why martial arts have great temptation for many cultivators. As long as it''s not a special situation, basically as long as it''s cultivator, you can practice it. Well, you can understand the magic spell by yourself. After years of consumption, the most Yin things you prepared for me last time have almost reached the bottom Now, your self-protection ability has been greatly improved, and I don''t need to be with you day and night. I plan to sleep for a period of time. "


    Huntian said helplessly that after so many years of consumption, his vitality was almost at the bottom again.


    "I still have eight corpse beads here. Take them. I''ve bothered you whenever I have something these years, so that I don''t know the simple questions I asked just now. It''s time for me to have a good rest for a while. It''s time for me to grow up by myself."


    As Li Mu said, he took out eight dark green corpse beads and put them on the fragment of the cracked sky map on his chest. These eight corpse beads were left by the eight demon corpses that Zhang Mengjiao killed with Lei Jizi. Because Zhang Mengjiao was not interested in these things, they all fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "OK! I have a bad feeling recently. I always feel that something big is going to happen. It''s time for you to go your own way by yourself. That''s it. Good practice, the road ahead is long and arduous, but you have to believe that pay and return are proportional after all! I''m going!"


    Huntian comforted Li Mu for two words, and then Li Mu clearly felt that the eight corpse beads on his chest had disappeared, and huntian''s voice was silent. Li Mu knew that this farewell, the next time he met huntian, it might be a long time later, but it might also be when he encountered a crisis of life and death.

 Chapter 284

    Li Mu secretly vowed that unless he was really helpless, he would never take the initiative to disturb huntian''s cultivation. Now that he has entered the realm of magic, it is time for him to be independent. The young eagle hiding under the wings of the eagle will eventually spread his wings in the clouds, and his process of spreading his wings will begin from now on.


    After huntian''s deep sleep, Li Mu was in a daze for most of the day. Finally, he laughed dumbly. Although he was a little reluctant to part with huntian''s deep sleep, he knew that it was good for him and huntian. After the great Brahma skill ran around the body, Li muqiang removed all the distractions in his heart. He planned to understand and practice the magic spell at this point, but soon he gave up the idea. He wanted to go out and say hello to Xiaotian low Zhang Mengjiao first, So he went out of the cave.


    "En? What''s the matter, Zhang Mengjiao, what''s the matter with you!"


    After walking out of the cave, Li Mu saw Zhang Mengjiao, who was forbidden to move in place. He realized that the situation was wrong and hurried over.


    "Li Mu!! you bastard, you finally got out of the pass. Miss Ben shouted hoarse. Why can''t you hear it! Something happened, something serious!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had left the customs, Zhang Mengjiao''s face showed no doubt, and she began to scold Li Mu.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s more, xiaotianlow? Something big happened. What big happened?"


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness swept away, and he didn''t find the trace of xiaotiandi nearby. Now he can barely cover the range of nearly 20 miles compared with the powerful one in the tongxuan realm, but he didn''t find the trace of xiaotiandi, which made him very worried. As for Zhang Mengjiao''s throat, he shouted hoarse. He knew that this was because he was afraid of affecting his breakthrough, and used his powerful spiritual consciousness to isolate the cave from the outside world, The sound outside can''t pass in, and the movement inside can''t pass out.


    "Not long ago, there came a strange man. He was wrapped in a shroud and his cultivation was extremely terrifying. I fought with him for only a few breaths, but he stopped me. He seemed to come low to Xiaotian and ran low after Xiaotian. He said he would come back. Find a way to lift the ban on me!"


    Zhang Mengjiao told Li Mu about her experience, and then urged Li Mudao.


    Li Mu''s face changed when he heard the speech. He walked in front of Zhang Mengjiao, and the powerful spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows came out through the body, rotating around Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You are restrained by cultivation. Let me try to see if it can be lifted!"


    Li Mu circled around Zhang Mengjiao and came to the back of the other party. The real yuan in his right adult finger flowed rapidly and instantly penetrated the meridians of both fingers.


    "Brush the flower and point the hand, break it for me!"


    Li Mu snorted softly. He urged the flower blowing acupoint pointing hand, a martial skill that had not been used for a long time. A dark golden finger light shot from the tip of his finger and hit a position on Zhang Mengjiao''s back.


    With Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand, a light dark golden glow lit up on Zhang Mengjiao. After several breaths, Zhang Mengjiao shivered, and a wisp of black gas jumped out from somewhere on her back.


    As the black gas was forced out, Zhang Mengjiao immediately recovered her action ability.


    "That bastard who is neither human nor ghost, don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will let you taste the power of Lei Jizi!"


    Zhang Mengjiao, who had recovered her ability to move, gave a scornful scold and glared at the direction of the shroud monster''s departure.


    "In which direction did xiaotiandi leave? Please tell me, I have to find it back!"


    After lifting the ban on Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu immediately asked, he knew the strength of Xiaotian low. If the strength difference was not big, it was absolutely impossible to escape with Xiaotian low''s arrogant temperament. Now Xiaotian low ran, which showed that it was very dangerous at present.


    "What are you doing? You don''t really want to catch up with that strange man. His cultivation is unfathomable. I think your breath should have broken through to the magical realm, but I didn''t hit you. Even if you broke through to the magical realm, you can''t be the opponent of the other party. You''d better not die!"


    Zhang Mengjiao advised that she still had lingering fears about the horror of the shroud monster until now.


    "I know that people who can easily subdue you and scare xiaotiandi away must be strong, but xiaotiandi is my partner, and I can''t leave it alone. Besides, it is very likely that it distracted the enemy to protect me from being found. How can I have the heart to leave it? Tell me quickly, it''s too late!"


    Li Mu still insists with a face. He can never leave xiaotianlow behind. The other party has been with him for so many years, and he has done his best to him. At least he has saved him many times. He should not give up the other party in love and reason.


    "You!! well, since you must insist on going, I''ll go with you. If you go alone, you''ll die. If I go with you, I''m still quite sure of getting away. Let''s go!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s face flickered with hesitation. When she saw the persistence on Li Mu''s face, her heart suddenly softened. After greeting Li Mu, she took the lead to resist the air and flew away in the direction of Xiaotian''s low escape.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhang Mengjiao was actually willing to take risks with him, and his heart''s liking for each other greatly improved. He smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then the black golden streamer flashed under his feet, and the whole person rushed up to catch up with Zhang Mengjiao. However, because it was the first time to use the means of flying in the sky, Li Mu was still a little strange at first, and slowly adapted after a long time.


    Looking at the ground and trees flashing rapidly under his feet, Li Mu felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This feeling was both a little excited and a little excited. Flying in the sky, which was once a magical power that only appeared in his dream, now he can actually perform it himself. The magical power, which is known as an immortal in secular mortals, has now been achieved.


    "Your talent is really good, and you really broke through to the realm of magic. It seems that the legend of the taixuan Wonderland is true, and it can really increase the probability of success."


    Flying side by side with Li Mu in the bushes of the demon corpse forest, Zhang Mengjiao suddenly said.


    "Increase the success rate of breakthrough? There is another saying? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Li Mu was puzzled by Zhang Mengjiao''s words. He had never heard that the taixuan Wonderland actually increased the probability of breakthrough.


    "Why? Don''t you know? Has it been mentioned to you by the senior management of jinyuzong? It''s said that this taixuan Wonderland has the effect of increasing the probability of breakthrough, but anyone who breaks through the realm in this space has a higher probability of breakthrough than any region on the seven continents of the Beidou." Zhang Mengjiao frowned and explained.


    "I haven''t heard of it yet, and I don''t feel it''s easy. If I hadn''t been prepared for this breakthrough for a long time, I might have died in this ghost place. I don''t see any difference. As for the elders of the sect, they mentioned that there would be some unexpected benefits of breaking through in this mysterious territory, but they didn''t say what it was specifically. It seems that you know more. Tell me what happened."


    Li Mu thought of Li Chengfeng''s words and asked curiously.


    "I also heard what my grandfather said. He said that the Beidou continent where we are located seems to be due to some law of heaven and earth. The probability of the emergence of high-level cultivators has become lower and lower. It is no longer the glory of 100000 years ago. Especially in modern times, even the strong in the realm of ZHENWANG are invisible. The reason is because of what law of heaven and earth."


    "And this mysterious Wonderland is a space independent of Beidou. Its environment is completely different from that of Beidou. The suppression of the force of law is not so powerful, so it is much easier to break through and cultivate accomplishments in this place than in Beidou. In addition, it is also much easier to understand the operating rules of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth and understand the martial arts and skills. It is said that because this heaven and earth is dominated by the spirit cultivation system, the cultivation of Yuan Qi is also much easier For the fighters of the system, there is no repression. That''s all I know. "


    Zhang Mengjiao explained that although it was a little difficult to understand, Li Mu still understood something.


    "The rules of heaven and earth, the cultivation system based on aura, and the cultivation system based on vitality are too mysterious. However, since figures of the level of Lei Wang have said so, it seems that you can try to spend some time on understanding the magic of martial arts."


    Li Mu murmured to himself. Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned. He vaguely felt something wrong, as if the aura in the world fluctuated a little differently.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you find anything?"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s spiritual sense was not weak. Although she didn''t look directly at Li Mu''s facial expression, Li Mu''s expression changed, but she couldn''t escape her spiritual sense, and immediately spoke and asked.


    "I feel that the aura between heaven and earth is a little different. Although the fluctuation range is not large, I can''t escape my induction. In the northwest, the aura is lost in that direction. If I''m not wrong, there should be an accident over there! Go, maybe it''s the shroud freak and xiaotiandi you said!"


    Li Mu greeted Zhang Mengjiao, and then the speed of Yukong''s flight doubled, and he ran away towards the northwest.


    "This guy has such a sharp telepathy that I can''t sense anything, but what he said is clear. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Zhang Mengjiao muttered, and then followed Li Mu quickly to the northwest.


    Under the full speed flight of Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, they soon came to a valley in the demon corpse forest.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    After arriving in the valley, Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao clearly heard a very heavy loud sound in a certain direction in the deep valley. Based on their preliminary judgment, it can be determined that this is definitely the sound of someone fighting, and this movement is definitely not something that can be made by the martial artists in the general innate realm.


    "Someone is fighting, right in the deep valley not far away. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu''s face became unprecedentedly dignified, because without the secret support of huntian''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he could not be sure what happened not far ahead. Out of the principle of preferring to make mistakes rather than let go, he greeted Zhang Mengjiao, and then the two leaned forward one by one towards the birthplace of the battle.


    When Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao flew forward and out more than a dozen miles, they immediately stopped. Not far in front of them, an earth shaking war was breaking out. A peacock with five colors and a body length of more than ten meters was fighting with a strange man wrapped under the shroud

 Chapter 285

    "This is... What a big peacock. Its body is full of five colors. Is it the legendary five color peacock of the Holy Spirit?"


    Looking at the huge peacock fighting with the shroud monster, Zhang Mengjiao''s face changed dramatically, and she couldn''t help spitting out a sentence.


    "Impossible. The Holy Spirit has long disappeared. How can there be a holy spirit alive? Xiaotianlow just contains a trace of the blood of a multicolored peacock. Although I don''t know why it became like this, if it is the Holy Spirit, the opponent has no chance to live. You know, the Holy Spirit is equivalent to the super strong in the Holy Land!"


    Li Mu''s heart was full of waves. Naturally, he could see that the giant peacock not far away in front of him was Xiaotian low. The other party had been with him for so long. The breath on Xiaotian low was clear, and immediately interrupted Zhang Mengjiao''s bold guess.


    "Also, the power of the Holy Spirit is known as invincible, and it is absolutely impossible for this shroud monster to match. It seems that your spirit beast body should also be a monster like a peacock, and it happens to contain the blood of a five colored peacock, so it will show such a powerful strength!"


    After being shocked, Zhang Mengjiao also agreed with what Li Mu said. The Holy Spirit has long disappeared in the Beidou. The probability of xiaotianlow being the Holy Spirit can be said to be almost zero. After all, the purebred Holy Spirit has the strength equivalent to the Holy Spirit at birth, and obviously, xiaotianlow does not have that strength.


    "Roar!!!"


    The shroud freak''s mouth wrapped under the shroud suddenly issued a roar, and a circle of terrifying black energy waves swept away, straight to Xiaotian low impact. The momentum of the black energy waves transformed by his roar was like a rainbow, and instantly split a large area of the ground. The effect of this blow was far beyond the scope of the divine realm, and was definitely the strength of the strong in the mysterious realm.


    "Squeak!!!"


    In the face of the powerful attack of the shroud monster, xiaotianlow was not willing to be outdone. With a fan of its huge wings, a hazy five color aura roared out, directly facing the black energy wave that hit it.


    At the moment when the five color aura and the black energy waves met, a dull loud noise broke out. For a time, the earth and rock on the ground cracked, countless sand and stones rolled up, and turned into powder in midair. Such a battle scene is not spectacular. Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao had no chance to intervene in the distance, because this is not a level of confrontation at all.


    "Beast! I didn''t expect that you would rather burn the true blood of the Holy Spirit in your body than submit to me. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I originally wanted to leave you to do something for me. Since you are so unkind, Ben Jun had to demonize you. Although the effect will be greatly reduced, there is not no hope!"


    A powerful blow failed to take Xiaotian low, and the shroud monster flew up into the air. The shroud outside his body slowly fell off, revealing his body.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao stood in the distance and saw the body of the shroud monster. At the same time, they gasped. Rao Shi broke through to the realm of magic. When they saw each other''s terrible appearance, they couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    This is a terrifying existence that is neither human nor demon. His head is very large, with a round top and a sharp bottom, which is more than twice larger than that of ordinary human beings. However, his body size is about the same as that of human beings, so the first feeling is strange and strange.


    He has no nose, but his face has nine eyes. The nine eyes are arranged in a plum blossom shape. The vertical eye in the middle is the largest, which is more than twice that of the eight eyes around him. The nine eyes have no whites, but are all black eyes like ink. In addition to the eyes, four sharp tiger teeth are exposed in his mouth. Maybe it is more suitable to call them fangs, because these four sharp teeth are abnormally pointed and long, a bit like the fangs of a demon corpse.


    This strange shroud freak has no hair, and a strange skeleton pattern is carved on his bronze scalp. He has six arms on his ribs, and each arm has long black hair. His palm is as thin as a wood, but he has sharp nails. His lower body is no different from the human race, giving people the overall sense of one word, strange, two words, demon, strange.


    "As the granddaughter of Lei Wang, I have seen a lot, but I have never seen or heard of such a monster in the world. What the hell is this? It looks terrible!"


    Zhang Mengjiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She looked at the fear on the face of the monster with nine eyes and six arms. She had not seen the strong one before, but she had never dared to think about growing into such a strong one. Although her cultivation had broken through to the realm of magic, she could reasonably be regarded as a strong one with strong strength, but she was a woman after all. Seeing such a terrible existence, she still had some uncontrollable fear.


    "Me too. I''ve never heard of such a terrible monster. His cultivation is at least equivalent to the middle of tongxuan. I think Xiaotian is in danger this time!"


    Li Mu sighed. Facing the monster with nine eyes and six arms, he knew he was not an opponent, let alone came forward to rescue Xiaotian low.


    "Come on, it''s said that the five colored peacocks of the demon clan have a pulse. As soon as the five colored divine light comes out, it''s known to break the world''s law. Today I''ll let you see my Lord''s annihilation divine light! See whether your five colored divine light is powerful or my Lord''s annihilation divine light is better!"


    The monster with nine heads and six arms, whose body was exposed in the air, gave a ferocious smile. Nine black magic lights suddenly shot out of his nine eyes at the same time. The nine black magic lights merged in front of him and turned into a huge dark sword, shooting directly at Xiaotian.


    The dark, inky giant sword was seven or eight meters long. Its surface was black and light flowed, with a breath of terror like destroying the sky and the earth. Everywhere the giant sword passed, there were cracks visible to the naked eye, but in a blink of an eye it came to the overhead of Xiaotian.


    Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled with an arrogant cold light. It obviously also felt the strong oppression brought by the black giant sword. Its wings fanned, and the tail feathers of its tail suddenly unfolded into a bright color screen, which is the best skill of the peacock, the peacock opened the screen.


    With the opening of Xiaotian''s low screen, five particularly dazzling tail feathers are exposed at its tail. These five tail feathers are arranged in five colors of green, yellow, red, white and black, like five sharp swords, emitting strong force of wood, earth, fire, gold and water respectively.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Xiaotian low gave a sharp vertical whistle, and the five colored tail feathers of its tail crisscrossed at the black giant sword above its head. With a brush, it immediately sent out dazzling five colored lights, which crisscrossed into a hazy five colored halo, directly fixed the black giant sword in mid air, so that it could not continue to fall for half a minute.


    "Hum..."


    Space vibration, waves of transparent space ripples spread from the black giant sword and the five color halo, sweeping in all directions. Under the sweeping of this wave of powerful transparent space ripples, a large number of mountains and stones around turn into flying ash silently. Where the space ripples are rich, they even form space folds, which seems to tear this space apart, which is terrible and abnormal.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that his powerful blow was blocked by Xiaotian low, the strange man with nine eyes and six arms shouted angrily. His body flashed directly at the handle of the black giant sword, and then his six arms moved together, dead against the handle of the black giant sword.


    After the strange man with nine eyes and six arms resisted the handle of the black giant sword, the black aura in his Dantian soared, directly mobilizing the aura of heaven and earth around him, and blessing it on the black giant sword. It turned out to be a cultivator based on the aura of heaven and earth.


    The black giant sword was blessed by its owner''s energy, and countless black runes like tadpoles appeared on the sword. At the same time, the smell of the black giant sword soared, and it turned out that the smiling sky in the middle and bottom fell by half an inch, only three meters away from the smiling sky, and it was still falling towards the smiling sky below at the speed visible to the naked eye, obviously occupying the absolute upper hand.


    Xiaotian low shivered all over. For some reason, the smell emanating from his body was actually declining rapidly, which was in the opposite trend to the increasingly strong smell of the nine eyed six armed monster.


    "It''s over! Xiaotianlow doesn''t look very good. Its real cultivation is only level 3, and it hasn''t even reached level 4. Although I don''t know what means it used to raise its strength to this level in a short time, it''s obvious that this state can''t last long. Now it''s beginning to decline. If it goes on like this, it will be defeated in a short time!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiaotian low, whose state was obviously wrong, and his face showed concern.


    "What can we do? We just broke through to the realm of divine power. Even if our strength is higher than that of ordinary martial artists of the same level, we can''t do this battle at this level at present. For our cultivation, we won''t be slapped by each other. Even if we rush up, it won''t help!"


    Zhang Mengjiao said anxiously, unable to do anything about the current crisis situation.


    "Can you... Can you lend me something? Do you still have Lei Jizi? If so, lend me one!"


    After listening to Zhang Mengjiao''s words, Li Mu was silent for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and asked Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Lei Jizi, I still have Lei Jizi... You want Lei Jizi... You want... No, absolutely not. I''m not stingy. If you want me to lend you a Lei Jizi at ordinary times, I''ll never be stingy, but at present, even if you rush up with Lei Jizi in this form, it''s useless. Although Lei Jizi is not weak, it''s powerful enough to kill the general strong in the early stage of Xuantong, and even the strong in the middle stage of Xuantong, it can be hurt, but you can also see the other party''s God Tong Guangda, you don''t have time to get close to it at all, let alone bully the other party to excite Lei Jizi! "


    How clever Zhang Mengjiao was. She guessed what Li Mu wanted to do at once. She withdrew a few meters back and deliberately distanced herself from Li Mu.


    "Mengjiao! Let''s have a meeting. I''m Li Mu. Please, xiaotiandi is my partner. How can I watch it fight alone against the great enemy? Just lend me a Lei Jizi!"


    Li Mu knew that Zhang Mengjiao was also for his good, and what the other party said was indeed reasonable, but seeing that the black giant sword was getting closer and closer to xiaotianlow, he still couldn''t stand by and begged Zhang Mengjiao immediately.

 Chapter 286

    "It''s really not that I''m stingy. If you rush over now, you''ll really die. Is it worth it to take your own life for a spirit beast?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s begging eyes, Zhang Mengjiao couldn''t bear it in her heart, but she still tried to persuade her.


    "It''s worth it! It''s absolutely worth it. If I become a shrinking turtle because I''m afraid of the strength of my opponent today, I will not be able to overcome this barrier in my heart all my life. Xiaotian has been low with me for more than five years. It''s also kind and righteous to me. How can I refuse to save when I die? A man has something to do, and I have to go!"


    "Besides, I''m not sure at all. I won''t be so stupid as Li Mu if I do 100% of the things that kill me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes glittered, and he took out the Zhentian seal from the ring of storage. The power of this Zhentian seal theory is certainly much stronger than that of Lei Jizi of Zhang Mengjiao, but one thing is not as powerful as Lei Jizi, that is, the speed and flexibility of excitation. It is precisely because he is afraid that he will not be able to excite the monster with nine eyes and six arms when facing the monster with nine eyes and six arms, so he asked Zhang Mengjiao to borrow Lei Jizi.


    "Forbidden device! It''s actually a forbidden device. I see. Well, this is Lei Jizi. Then, with your forbidden device and Lei Jizi, you''re really likely to retreat. The method of using Lei Jizi is very simple. Just inject vitality directly and use your spiritual sense to control the enemy."


    After seeing the Zhentian seal in Li Mu''s hand, Zhang Mengjiao couldn''t beat Li Mu after all. She took out a blue bead the size of a fist from the storage ring and threw it to Li Mu.


    After Lei Jizi got it, Li Mu hugged Zhang Mengjiao with gratitude, Then he hesitated for a few minutes and said, "Zhang Mengjiao, you''d better leave first. This place is too dangerous. If I''m lucky later, I may retreat with xiaotiandi. If I''m not lucky, there will be no next, but you''re different. No matter how I succeed or fail, I won''t be able to take into account you. At that time, you can''t escape from the palm of the monster, so you have to hurry now!"


    "In addition, you can help me again and again regardless of past grievances. I, Li Mu, will bear it in mind. If I, Li Mu, can return to Beidou alive, if there is anything in the future, just let out some rumors. As your friend, I, Li Mu, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, will fight my life to help you!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao with a sincere face. Frankly speaking, he really didn''t want to be friends with Zhang Mengjiao in a real sense before, but now they have really become friends.


    "OK! I know staying can''t help you, so I''ll go first. I''m destined to see you again. I hope this isn''t the last time we meet. See you later!"


    Zhang Mengjiao is not a pinching person. Li Mu is right. It is the best time for her to leave now, otherwise she may not be able to leave once the time passes. She nodded at Li Mu, and then turned into a thunder light, galloped out of the valley, and a few flashes disappeared in Li Mu''s sight.


    "Go to hell!!"


    With the delay of Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, the battle between the monster with nine eyes and six arms and xiaotianlow also entered the most critical white hot stage. In the battlefield, xiaotianlow still controlled the five color halo to resist the landing of the black giant sword, while the monster with nine eyes and six arms desperately controlled the black giant sword to stab Xiaotian low.


    Because Xiaotian''s successor was weak, the black giant sword was no more than a meter away from its head.


    "Smile, wait for me!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath. He stuffed Zhentian Yin and Lei Jizi into his arms, and then quickly ran up the nine changes of heaven and evil.


    After entering the magical realm, Li Mu''s physical strength also increased more than several times. The war demonization form was originally the corresponding magical realm. Although Li Mu could improve his combat power by relying on the war demonization form in the innate realm, at that time, after all, Zhenyuan cultivation couldn''t keep up with it, so he couldn''t wield the real power of the three top body refining skills in the cultivation world, which are called the nine changes of heaven and demons.


    But now Li Mu is different. His cultivation has reached a balance with the realm of nine changes of demons, and he has been able to maximize the power of war demonization.


    With the operation of the nine changes of the demons, a layer of completely solidified dark gold armor covered Li Mu''s body surface, which was the most significant change that Li Mu Xiu urged the nine changes of the demons after reaching the realm of magic. The broken armor he had previously incarnated were illusory things, but now they are condensed into entities.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu let out a roar, and two arms and a twoorthree meter long residual knife appeared under his ribs. In addition, a pair of sharp corners also appeared on his head. These, like the black gold armor on his body surface, were still transformed by the true yuan, but condensed into a solid. At this moment, the shape Li Mu changed into, although not as terrible as the nine eyed six armed monster, it was also invisible.


    After operating the magic power of the war demon combination, the breath on Li Mu''s body suddenly increased. He held a knife in his arms and urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist with both fists, climbing his combat power to the peak that can be reached at present. Then the golden light flowed under his feet and rushed straight to the monster with nine eyes and six arms.


    Li Mu''s speed was much faster than his normal flying in the sky. He used his body method and martial arts to cross the river. Although he had not yet understood the vitality and magic power of the river crossing step, it still increased his speed. In a blink of an eye, he had been close to the nine eyed six armed monster for sevenoreight hundred meters, and was still approaching the other party at a very fast speed.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Xiaotianlow was the first to find the arrival of Li Mu. It was already almost exhausted. Seeing the suddenly killed Li Mu, it was full of energy and sent out an excited scream. At the same time, its wings fluttered, and two five colored lights came out of its body, integrated into the five colored halo above its head, and set the attack of the slowly falling black giant sword in midair again.


    "Boy! You want to die!"


    The monster with nine eyes and six arms has extremely powerful spiritual power. Naturally, he also found Li Mu rushing towards him. Originally, he disdained Li Mu when he sensed that Li Mu''s body was only the breath of the initial stage of magic power, but when he saw the form of Li Mu''s four arms, his mind moved, and even the palm of his hand against the black giant sword stopped power output.


    "This is... War demon, how can it be, how can such a skill remain in the world, this is impossible! The inheritance of war demon, how can it be the inheritance of war demon!"


    The monster with nine eyes and six arms murmured to himself in a trance. With his hesitation, the distance between Li Mu and him was shortened by sevenoreight hundred meters again. At the moment, Li Mu was no more than 100 meters away from him.


    "Hum! I don''t care what relationship you have with that madman. In short, anyone who dares to stop me should die!"


    Looking at the monster with nine eyes and six arms who was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu suddenly reacted. His murderous spirit was boiling, one of his six palms was free, and he punched Li Mu across the air.


    With the nine eyes and six arms monster''s fist, the void in front of him suddenly sent out a buzzing, and then a transparent energy wave broke out from the air and rushed towards Li Mu. The strength of the momentum was far beyond the strength of the martial arts in the general magical realm.


    "Ah!! break the air!"


    Facing the powerful attack of the nine eyes and six arms monster, Li Mu had already prepared in his heart. Although he knew it was difficult to resist, he still urged the broken air chop in the five moves of the war demon.


    The five forms of fighting demons, which are inherited from the nine changes of heaven demons. After breaking through the realm of magic power, Li Mu has a new understanding of these five forms of killing. These five forms of killing don''t need to be like the sky level martial arts like the great mercy palm. In addition, they also need to understand the vitality and magic power. They are inherited from the skill of nine changes of heaven demons, so Li Mu can play their strongest power. Of course, The strongest refers to the strongest in a cultivation realm


    With the residual knife in Li Mu''s hand cut off, a seven or eight meter long black knife gas, like the crescent moon in the sky, drove a large amount of vitality from the surrounding heaven and earth, and cut diagonally to the energy wave brought by the nine eye six arm monster with a punch.


    "Boom!!"


    The black knife gas was extremely fast, like a meteor, and cut straight on the transparent energy wave. With the meeting of the black knife gas and the transparent energy wave, a thunderous explosion rang out in all directions. The black knife gas instantly collapsed, but the transparent wave did not slow down, and soon came not far in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and the power of the battle demon five style air breaking chop was not bad. At least Li Mu believed that there was no problem with crushing the warrior in the middle stage of the general magic with such a knife. Even the strong man in the later stage of the general magic would never be able to resist such a terrible knife without a powerful alien treasure, but such a powerful knife could not even stop the opponent''s attack for a moment.


    "Fight! Magic dragon dance!!!"


    Seeing that the transparent air wave was no more than ten meters away from him, Li Mu gritted his teeth and launched the five moves of fighting demons again, but this time he launched the killing move of magic dragon dance.


    With the operation of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, a layer of black runes lit up on the surface of the magic knife in his hand. These black runes had never appeared before when Li Mu started the magic dragon dance, but now he has broken through to the realm of divine power, but it has shown changes.


    As Li Mu launched the magic dragon dance, a black magic dragon with a length of more than ten meters rushed out of the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand. The black magic dragon was completely condensed by Zhenyuan, which was no different from ordinary entities. More than that, there was a layer of mysterious black runes flowing on the black magic dragon, which constantly mobilized the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, Although the vitality of heaven and earth that can be mobilized in the taixuan Wonderland is very limited, something is better than nothing, which still brings a lot of growth to the black magic dragon.


    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared, and its eyes showed murderous and ferocious, as if it came from the magic abyss in the depths of hell. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the black magic dragon shook its tail and rushed on the transparent air wave sent out by the nine eyed six armed monster with a lightning speed

 Chapter 287

    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared, and its vitality was boiling. The black magic dragon relentlessly impacted on the transparent air wave, stirring up layers of thick true yuan ripples. The attack of the transparent air wave was blocked by the black magic dragon.


    Seeing that the magic dragon dance blocked the attack of the transparent air wave, Li Mu''s face was slightly happy. The golden light flashing under his feet rose more than ten meters in the direction of flying, avoiding the attack range of the transparent air wave, and then accelerated to rush towards the monster with nine eyes and six arms again. He did not imagine that the magic dragon dance could defeat the transparent air wave, as long as it could drag the attack of the other party and buy him enough time to dodge.


    "Sure enough, it''s the inheritance of war demons. Unexpectedly, the little guy who broke in this time is really getting more and more interesting. He must have some means to get close to me so desperately. Anyway, he lost eight running dogs not long ago, so I''ll count you!"


    The monster with nine eyes and six arms was a little surprised that Li Mu could escape his blow. Although Li Mu had a suspicion of trickery, the result was indeed beyond his expectation. He said that a dark magic fog condensed in his palm. This magic fog directly locked Li Mu under the control of the monster with nine eyes and six arms. Then he grabbed it suddenly, and the magic fog in his hand instantly exploded into thousands of black fog wires.


    Thousands of black fog wires hovered in midair, and the scene was extremely spectacular. Suddenly, these dark fog wires seemed to be all alive, and swarmed towards Li Mu. These fog wires were like poisonous snakes, twisting their bodies and changing their directions in midair, and soon came not far in front of Li Mu.


    Seeing thousands of dense black fog silk, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. These black fog were not strange to him. It was not what the corpse magic fog was. However, the cold smell emitted by the corpse magic fog was many times stronger than the magic fog emitted by the eight demon corpses he met that day.


    "This guy should be the leader in the demon corpse forest, and the eight demon corpses should also be sent by him. No wonder the purpose is the same. They all want to laugh at the low attention. Anyway, Zhang Mengjiao''s poison avoiding pill is still effective, and I already know the cultivation method of the magic spell, hum! Spell!"


    Li Mu thought quickly in his heart, and then made an action that made the monster with nine eyes and six arms and the smiling sky below unbelievable. He didn''t even dodge and rushed directly into thousands of black fog.


    "Is this boy crazy? Although my magic fog doesn''t have much attack power, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, ordinary people will immediately be invaded by poison gas and lose their intelligence, while the body will completely become a tool I control and become my corpse puppet. This guy can cultivate to this level, he should not be a fool!"


    The monster with nine eyes and six arms looked at Li Mu, who had been completely covered by black fog, and muttered strangely.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being wrapped by thousands of black fog silk, Li Mu sent out a tragic scream. Although his physical defense was strong, he could not prevent the invasion of these invisible things. In such a short time, hundreds of black fog silk penetrated into his body and merged into his flesh and blood.


    Although there is the effect of poison avoiding pill in Li Mu''s body, these necrotic poisons are also the same as the poison gas he was in before, and the flow speed becomes extremely slow, but this kind of pain can''t be felt by normal people when being invaded by this kind of poisonous magic gas. This means that Li Mu is a martial arts double cultivation. If he is a general martial artist in the early stage of divine power, I''m afraid it will hurt to death before the necrotic poison spreads.


    Struggling to endure the sharp pain of being sucked into the body by the magic fog, Li Mu''s speed increased instead of decreasing, and soon came to 20 meters in front of the nine eyed six armed monster.


    "It''s close. As long as you push forward another ten meters, Lei Jizi''s power can cover the monster!"


    Li Mu said to himself that the speed of crossing the river at his feet combined with flying in the sky increased by three points again, and he also wanted to narrow the distance with the monster with nine eyes and six arms.


    "Good boy, I can resist so many magic fog attacks without losing my mind. It seems that I underestimate you. Good, such a corpse puppet I can''t wait for!!"


    The monster with nine eyes and six arms was very surprised that Li Mu could carry his magic fog attack. A look of doubt flashed in his nine pupils, and then he seemed to have made up his mind. The black light flickered in the center of his eyebrows, and a strong and spiritual force turned into a transparent huge skull, pressing towards Li Mu Zhen.


    "This guy is really interesting. There are hundreds of ways to deal with me with his cultivation, but he used the magical power of spiritual attack. It seems that he doesn''t want to damage my body and has an attempt on me. Good come, just try my amazing stab!"


    Seeing that the other party actually used the means of spiritual attack, Li Mu smiled cunningly, and soon guessed the other party''s intention. The powerful spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows gathered into a ball, and then, like the other party, released the power of spiritual consciousness out of the body.


    Different from the other party who gathered the power of spiritual consciousness into a skull, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness condensed into a 34 meter long transparent spike in front of him after coming out of the body. This spike gathered Li Mu''s terrible spiritual consciousness of the strong in the middle and late period of xuanbitong, which was the rare spiritual attack martial skill he obtained, the magical power of startling spike.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the spirit spikes transformed by Jing Shen stab attacked the skull transformed by the spirit of the nine eyed six armed monster like an arrow.


    The magic power of spiritual attack is no faster than other attack means. In terms of speed, it is definitely the fastest among attack means, because the magic power of spiritual attack is calculated by the speed of spiritual out of the body. Naturally, the speed of spiritual is needless to say, it is fast, and there is no trace at all.


    It was almost just a moment''s effort, and the Jingshen stab transformed by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness collided with the huge skull transformed by the nine eye six arm monster''s spiritual consciousness, silently. At the moment of collision with the huge skull, the Jingshen stab penetrated through the eyebrows of the skull, and the huge Skull was pierced by the Jingshen stab and directly turned into nothingness, which was broken by Li Mu.


    The transparent skull has no actual attack power at all, but if it attacks the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator, it is quite terrifying. The cultivation of the nine eyed six armed monster is around the middle and late stage of tongxuan, and his spiritual power is almost at this level. If he uses this magical power to deal with an ordinary early martial artist, he can almost achieve a second kill. After all, the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator is the spiritual will of a person, also known as the yuan God, That is, the so-called human thought. It can be imagined that if the spiritual consciousness sea is broken, it is equivalent to destroying the yuan God, and the person whose yuan God is destroyed is naturally impossible to live.


    But what made the monster with nine eyes and six arms never dreamed of was that Li Mu''s spiritual power was not weaker than him, and he also had the magical power of spiritual attack.


    "Ah!!!"


    The skull transformed by the spiritual consciousness was broken by Li Mu, and the monster with nine eyes and six arms was shocked. Then there was a terrible scream, and his nine pupils instantly turned blood red. The magical power of spiritual attack is not everyone''s ability, but once it is, it is the kind of existence that is relatively terrible. Because the spiritual attack on intangible substances is defenseless, it is generally used to kill people whose spiritual consciousness is weaker than himself.


    Although the magical power of spiritual attack is very strong, there is also a fatal defect, that is, the use of such a magical power consumes a lot of spiritual power, especially to deal with opponents who are similar to their own spiritual power. If they win the spiritual competition, it''s just that they lose some spiritual power. They can recover after a few days of slow cultivation, but once the competition fails, even if the other party doesn''t directly attack the spiritual sea, That will also have a great backfire on his spiritual sea. This kind of mental damage can cause mild headache and cracking, and even lead to insanity and madness in severe cases.


    With the nine eyes and six arms monster suffering from psychic backfire, the black giant sword he displayed instantly collapsed in midair, because there was no psychic control.


    Xiaotian under the black giant sword was low. At the moment when the black giant sword collapsed, the pressure on his body suddenly decreased. His body size shrank rapidly and became the size of a fist again. His expression was depressed. He glanced at Li Mu in mid air and wanted to flutter his wings to fly up, but before he left the ground, he fell to the ground. He was powerless to the limit. If he hadn''t insisted desperately, he might have passed out directly.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu''s body also couldn''t help shivering after breaking the other party''s spiritual sense attack magic. Although Jingshen stab is powerful, it''s not a small loss to him. He felt clearly that the strength of the other party''s spiritual sense and he should also be between Bozhong. The reason why he can win is that the other party despises the enemy, and the other is due to the mystery of his martial arts of Jingshen stab.


    Like the five forms of fighting demons, Jing Shen stab can exert its powerful power without understanding the vitality and magic power. It is very direct, and it only requires the power of spiritual consciousness, without any restrictions on others.


    Li Mu shook his head dizzily. He felt very tired now. This was the side effect of excessive depletion of spiritual power, but now the situation was urgent. Naturally, he would not give up halfway. He also saw the collapse of the black giant sword, and his face showed an extremely excited look. His eyes turned, took Lei Jizi out of his arms, and then directly stimulated it, Shot at the monster with nine eyes and six arms who had not awakened from the soul recoil.


    After shooting Lei Jizi, Li Mu didn''t see the effect. He dodged and fell to the ground, and then grabbed xiaotiandi in his hand. In xiaotiandi''s moved eyes, he carefully stuffed xiaotiandi into his arms.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mucai just tucked Xiaotian low into his arms, and a earthshaking explosion came from the air above his head. He saw that where the nine eyed six armed monster originally stood, a terrible lightning storm exploded. The lightning storm was more than ten meters wide, completely enveloping the nine eyed six armed monster. In the flicker of lightning, Li Mu could even see the monster''s flesh and skin split by lightning, roaring in pain.


    Li Mu glanced at the thunderstorm, then drove Dun Guang and quickly flew out of the valley. He wouldn''t naively think that a Lei Jizi could kill the other party. Now running for his life is his first thing to do.


    "Ah!!! Little beast, you really pissed me off this time. I want you to die!!!"


    Li Mucai had just escaped for less than a kilometer, but there was a roar like a devil behind him. Li Mu''s face changed greatly when he heard the words. He immediately turned his head and looked at it. This time, he couldn''t help but take a breath

 Chapter 288

    As Li Mu turned his head, what appeared in his sight was a huge demon shadow as high as 100 feet.


    The shape of the huge demon shadow is still the strange shape of nine eyes and six arms, while the nine eyes and six arms monster and lightning storm that should have existed in situ have long disappeared, and have been completely replaced by this huge demon shadow.


    The magic flame on the huge magic shadow is overwhelming. Although it is illusory, it is not an entity, but Li Mu can see at a glance that this is the monster with nine eyes and six arms. With the emergence of the huge magic shadow, its breath also rises rapidly, and a breath much more terrifying than that of the strong in the later period of tongxuan fills the whole valley.


    Under this vast atmosphere, Li Mu felt that he was really like an ant, and the other party seemed to be the king of the world, dominating the world.


    "ZHENWANG... How can it be? The cultivation of the monster is like that in the middle and late period of tongxuan. How can it suddenly release such a terrible breath between the power of spiritual consciousness and me in Bozhong? It is much stronger than the patriarch in the late period of tongxuan. If he can reach this state, how can he be defeated by me."


    Looking at the huge demon shadow as high as 100 meters, Li Mu felt a huge shock in his heart. If the other party was just the cultivation of tongxuan realm, he might be able to fight with Zhentian seal, but looking at the current situation, he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon shadow with nine eyes and six arms made an earth shaking roar. Its right foot moved and took a small step. The next moment it appeared directly in front of Li Mu. Its nine pupils were full of hate, and its eyes looking at Li Mu wanted to cut it thousands of times.


    As the huge demon shadow approached, the speed of Zhenyuan''s operation in Li Mu''s body suddenly stopped, and even Zhenyuan was slowed down by the strong spiritual pressure emanating from the other party.


    With the slow operation of Zhenyuan, Li Mu''s magic power of flying suddenly failed. His face changed greatly, and his body fell straight to the ground below.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, Li Mu fell directly from the mid air of more than 20 meters high on the earth and stone ground in the valley. If it weren''t for his physical strength greatly improved after entering the realm of magic, he would have to break his tendon and fracture if he didn''t die.


    He got up from the ground in a hurry. Li Mu looked at the huge black shadow in front of him, and his eyes showed a deep sense of fear.


    "At a young age, I actually got the inheritance of war demons. It''s all right. I can withstand my magic fog and devour my body. What''s more annoying is that such a weak cultivation, and the spiritual strength is not weaker than me. What kind of freak are you? Is it difficult that the current Beidou world has reached the level of demons everywhere, and you can even attack and attack spiritual magic powers!"


    "Say! Don''t tell me who you are. You are an ordinary person like those little things who break in!"


    The huge black shadow bared his teeth and glared at Li Mu. His voice asked angrily. The blow Li Mu had brought to it was too big. The series of measures he had displayed were actually dissolved by Li Mu, which made him very unwilling.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know what you are, but looking at your strange appearance, I don''t think it''s anything good, huh!"


    Li Mu looked at the demon with nine eyes and six arms contemptuously, and sneered with disdain. He secretly took Zhentian seal in his hand. Zhentian seal is now the only means he can rely on. If even Zhentian seal can''t deal with this monster, then he can only listen to God.


    "Well, you little beast, do you want to provoke me? Haha, now you are already a prisoner of my rank. It''s no good for you to provoke me! Since your mouth is so hard, in order to vent my hatred, kneel down and kowtow to me for a few times. In this case, I can still consider making you my corpse puppet!"


    The demon with nine eyes and six arms sneered that Li Mu''s provocation method was completely invalid to it, but stimulated his vicious face.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kowtow to you. You''re a fart!"


    The blood in Li Mu''s bones was also provoked by the other party. His hand in his sleeve tightly clasped the Zhentian seal, making an expression of rather die than surrender.


    "I see whether your mouth is hard or my nine pupil devil''s method is hard!"


    It seems that he hasn''t dealt with living people for a long time. The demon shadow with nine eyes and six arms didn''t mean to directly kill Li Mu. The breath released inside and outside his body suddenly increased, and then they all gathered together, turning into a terrible spiritual pressure and desperately pressing down on Li Mu.


    Attacked by the spirit pressure equivalent to the real king level, Li Mu''s breath surged in his body. His legs softened and gradually bent towards the ground. Unexpectedly, he was forced to kneel by the demon shadow who called himself the nine pupil demon king.


    "Ah!!! Want me to kneel down, you dream!"


    Li Mu''s teeth clenched, and the dysfunctional Zhenyuan in his body, which was suppressed by the other party, suddenly broke free from the bondage. At the same time, a golden Buddha virtual shadow with four arms on his ribs turned out from Li Mu''s body, and at the same time, waves of Sanskrit sounded in the void. It was Li Mu who combined the nine changes of demons and the cultivation of great Brahma skill.


    As soon as the yuanqihua shape appeared, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body flowed faster. The dark golden four armed Buddha roared up to the sky. Although it was insignificant in front of the huge demon shadow with a height of 100 meters, it still helped Li Mu share a lot of pressure. With the sharing of yuanqihua shape, plus Li Mu''s own gnashing teeth and hard resistance, although it was very difficult to resist, he still managed to stop the trend of kneeling on both legs.


    "You dare to play tricks with me, kneel down!"


    The huge demon shadow transformed by the nine pupil demon king saw that Li Mu actually resisted its spiritual pressure attack, and a disdainful cold hum came out of his mouth. A black light shot out of one eye pupil, directly covering Li Mu and the virtual shadow of the four arm Buddha outside his body.


    The virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha seemed to be crushed by the force of ten thousand forces under the exposure of the black light, and instantly collapsed. Without the blessing of the four armed Buddha, Li Mu bent his legs and knelt directly on one knee to the ground.


    "Hahaha, humble Terrans, you have always been weak and dare to resist. In this demon land, my nine pupils are the sky, the five colored peacock is mine, and you will become my corpse puppet!"


    The nine pupil demon king laughed proudly. He was about to make another move, but Li Mu, who didn''t want to kneel on one knee, suddenly made an action. He raised his hand and offered a small bronze seal to the huge demon shadow up to 100 meters high.


    As soon as the bronze seal was offered up, it rose in the wind and became more than ten meters large. With a terrible breath that was almost no weaker than that of the strong in the late period of tongxuan, it hit the huge demon shadow.


    Because of the huge size of the demon shadow transformed by the nine pupil demon king, Li Mu''s attack was extremely sudden, and was immediately hit, straight in his abdomen.


    "Ah!!!"


    The black demon shadow completely didn''t expect Li Mu to suddenly sneak attack, and the sneak attack method was still using this powerful forbidden device. Unexpectedly, it was hit by zhentianyin and staggered. Its breath was chaotic, and its body size was rapidly reduced by one third. It was obviously badly hurt. After the last excitation was used, zhentianyin turned into fly ash and disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    A blow hit the nine pupil demon king Li Mu took the opportunity to touch a Dundi talisman from his arms. Under a khaki aura mask, Li Mu directly ran into the ground and wanted to escape with the help of Dundi talisman. He did all this without delay, from sacrificing Zhentian seal to inspiring Dundi talisman to escape, but it took only oneortwo breaths before and after, and the calculation was just right, one at a time.


    "Little beast!!! You still have such a means, I let you run, where can you run!"


    Under the absolute advantage, he was attacked by Li Mu again, and the nine pupil demon king was extremely angry. The blood light in his nine pupils flickered, and nine red runes emanated from his pupils and turned into nine blood swords in front of him.


    Nine pupil demon king''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the blood sword in front of him directly drilled towards the ground below, and suddenly disappeared on the ground.


    Li Mu was quickly shuttling through the soil with the help of Tu Dun Fu. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. In his spiritual induction, he felt that nine breath sufficient to kill him was coming towards him from all directions.


    "This guy''s psychic sense is too strong. I''ve hidden into the ground thirty or forty meters deep, and he can lock me, damn!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. As soon as he gritted his teeth and sped up, he fled towards the depths of the ground, farther and farther away from the surface. Soon after, he came to a depth of 100 meters under the ground.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After escaping 100 meters underground, Li Mu was trying to change direction and continue to escape, but he didn''t want an accident to happen suddenly. A bloody sword light shot at him rapidly from the soil behind him.


    Li Mu''s sense of sensitivity was not weak, and he felt the danger at the first time. He moved his body and hurriedly flashed to one side. However, although his reaction was not slow, it was not as fast as the Blood Sword light. The blood light flashed by, although it did not directly hit Li Mu''s body, it broke the Khaki mask outside his body.


    As soon as the yellowish mask was broken, Li Mu immediately felt the strong pressure from the earth and rock in all directions. Without the blessing of the magic power of Dun Di Fu, he instantly became unable to walk at a depth of more than 100 meters


    The power of the earth is so strong that Li Mu is like a grasshopper thrown into the sea without the magical power of Dun Di Fu. Even if he has strong jumping power, he can''t walk in the water. If Li Mu''s physical strength is not stronger than ordinary people, he is also the cultivation of the magical realm. For ordinary people, even Li Mu, who was born in the later realm, lost the magical blessing of Dun Di Fu at a depth of 100 meters below the ground, It has already been crushed by the force of the earth.

 Chapter 289

    "This is terrible!"


    Li Mu secretly complained. He wanted to move his hands and feet and try to take out a rune again, but he couldn''t do it after a few attempts, because there was no space in the deep underground, and he couldn''t move a penny. If he was a little shallow from the ground, he could try to force the earth and rock around his body by an inch with brute force, but at this depth, he couldn''t do it even with great strength.


    As the body was confined to the soil, nine bloody sword lights suddenly surrounded Li Mu from all directions, with a posture that could take Li Mu''s life.


    "Is it difficult that Li Mu is really going to die here today?"


    The spiritual sense was sensing that he was rapidly approaching the murderous bloody sword light, and Li Muxin sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Just when Li Mu secretly worried about his situation, an invisible space wave suddenly rushed out of the soil under Li Mu. Then in Li Mu''s shocked eyes, the invisible force of space wrapped his whole body in it. When the space moved, Li Mu''s figure broke through the air and disappeared in situ.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    At the moment when Li Mu inexplicably disappeared, the nine bloody sword lights flew across the place where he was originally located, but it was a pity that even if they were fast, they still rushed into the air.


    The nine bloody flying swords that pounced on the air all returned to the ground after Li Mu disappeared. On the ground, the body of the nine pupil demon king had already returned to its normal appearance, and was wrapped in the bloody shroud again.


    "His mother, that boy actually touched the demon sealing array, and he was very lucky, but even if I went in there, there was only a dead end, not to mention he was such a little thing!"


    The nine pupil demon king glanced coldly at the place where Li Mu disappeared in the depths of the ground, and then snorted a few words with a little disdain. He couldn''t hear half happiness and anger in his tone.


    Besides, Li Mu, after being caught up in the invisible spatial fluctuations, he only felt dizzy. It seemed that he had experienced thousands of years in a moment. He was a little dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, it was already more than half a day later.


    "What is this place!"


    Vaguely wiped his eyes, Li Mu glanced around curiously. It was a dark world, and the light was very weak. Li Muling''s face suddenly changed when he glanced slightly. He found that there was a bottomless abyss not far behind him, and he was no more than 100 meters away from the dark abyss at the moment.


    Some nervously touched his chest, and Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. At his chest, the fragments of the split sky picture were still there, and Xiaotian was also sleeping quietly.


    "I remember that I was caught by a sudden force of space, and then passed out like a teleport array, but how could I appear here?"


    Li Mu, who couldn''t understand his doubts, quickly stood up. He took out a night pearl from his storage ring and lit up the dark in all directions.


    Under the light of the night pearl, Li Mu quickly saw the general situation around him. This was an underground world, surrounded by hard black rocks. A hundred meters behind him, there was a dark abyss without a bottom. The abyss could not see the edge, and from time to time, a cold wind came from under the abyss, which looked very strange.


    Near the dark abyss, Li Mu found a huge stone tablet seven or eight meters high and four or five meters wide, and the stone tablet was also engraved with a lot of handwriting. Li Mu walked towards the stone tablet with some curiosity, and soon saw the contents engraved on the stone tablet.


    "Feng Mo yuan, my name is da Luo, came here by mistake into the space crack. Unfortunately, I met the ancient remnant devil who swallowed the sky. He fought with him for seven days and seven nights, and was finally defeated. He banned the devil with lifelong cultivation. If anyone in later generations sees it, he should look back and never break the ban and release the devil, remember!"


    Looking at the short number of crosses recorded on the stone tablet, Li Mu''s heart moved. This place is actually called Fengmo abyss. Under the abyss, it seems that there is still a magic object sealed. This stone tablet is obviously built by a man named da Luo. In addition to the engraved handwriting, countless Buddhist Sanskrit are also engraved on the stone tablet. These Buddhist Sanskrit are complex. When you look closely, you will find that there is actually Golden Buddha light flowing, emitting a holy and peaceful atmosphere.


    "In ancient times, the remnant devil swallowed the sky, which sounds like a powerful look. This person called Da Luo should be a great power of Buddhism, who can come here from the space crack... No, the space crack according to Hun Tian, even his level of cultivation is extinct, and he dare not take personal risks. This person named da Luo can actually shuttle here from the space crack, and can ignore the restrictions of this mysterious Wonderland on the cultivation of the entrants. Is it a saint?"


    Li Mu frowned tightly. According to his guess, the heaven swallowing demon sealed in this place must be a very terrible existence, which can make a Buddhist supreme Saint helpless to him, and can also turn his cultivation into prohibition to suppress each other. Thinking about him, he felt his back was cold, and he lived so close to a great demon.


    After reading the contents engraved on the stone tablet, Li Mu gradually came to the edge of the demon sealed abyss. He tried to mobilize a ray of his spiritual consciousness and explored under the dark abyss.


    As Li muchong poked out his spiritual consciousness under the abyss, his face suddenly changed, and even drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. He dodged back seven or eight meters away, and wiped the sweat on his forehead with lingering fear at the same time.


    "What a magical place, even the invisible thing like spiritual consciousness can be swallowed up. Fortunately, my spiritual consciousness is still strong, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Looking at the dark sealed demon abyss, Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva. The abyss actually contained extremely terrible phagocytosis, which could devour his spiritual consciousness. Just now, his spiritual consciousness had not been released far, but had it not been for his ruthless cutting off the wisp of spiritual consciousness released from his body, at this moment, maybe even people would have been swallowed by the abyss below.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Li Mu had not yet reacted from the shock that his spiritual consciousness was almost swallowed, and suddenly there was an extremely powerful suction force without any sign in the dark sealed demon abyss. Although this suction force was invisible, Li Mu felt very clearly, because his body was out of control and was slowly moving towards the abyss.


    Li Mu was stunned and turned into a demon nine changes. At the same time, he took a step across the river, flashed behind the stone tablet of demon sealing, and grabbed a corner of the stone tablet, which fortunately resisted the suction force from the abyss below.


    This suction force lasted for nearly half a column of incense before gradually returning to calm. After the suction force calmed down, Li Mu felt strange here and dared not stay any longer. He changed direction and walked quickly in the opposite direction of Feng Moyuan.


    In the opposite direction of Feng Mo yuan is a large open space. At the end of the open space, there are several dark channels leading to nowhere. Li Mu''s goal is those dark channels. From the appearance of the place, he can clearly see that this place should be at the bottom of somewhere. After all, such a large space, coupled with the invisible edge of Feng Mo yuan, such a strange place can never be built on the ground level.


    Li Mu is not very interested in this magical land. The big devil that even the holy city can''t solve is not something that little people at his level can get into. His main thing now is to find a way to leave. As for others, he is not interested at all.


    At the end of the road, there are nine channels in front of Li Mu. These nine channels are arranged in an arc, and there is no obvious difference from the appearance.


    Because he was very strange to this place, after hesitating for a while, Li Mu directly chose the first channel on the far left. With the illumination of the night pearl, Li Mu jumped into the channel.


    After entering the channel, Li Muling''s awareness was released to the greatest extent. In this strange environment, he would not take it lightly. This place is full of oddities. If there is any dangerous accident suddenly, Li Mu would never be surprised.


    The passage is made of rocks, and the surrounding rock walls look very smooth, completely unlike natural formation. Li Mu can be sure that this is artificially dug out. He thinks it is most likely that the great Luo saint. This place is known as the land of demonization, and it must not be so easy to be found. Li Mu has experienced this personally, and he came here inexplicably.


    After walking along the passage for nearly half a column of incense, Li Mu finally saw the dawn of hope through the seemingly endless rock passage. He saw the light, which was still a very strong white light.


    "Is it difficult for me to guess wrong? This place is easy to find, but it is so easy to find the exit?"


    Li Mu didn''t feel much excited when he looked at the passage that was only 100 meters away from him, but made him a little uneasy, because according to his thinking, the easier things are, the more strange things are.


    With a vigilant heart, Li Mu slowly walked to the entrance of the passage. After confirming that there was no danger, he walked out of the passage.


    After walking out of the passage, Li Mu''s eyes were dazzling. When he saw his environment clearly, his face sank. Sure enough, this place was not an entrance to the outside world, but an extremely broad stone hall.


    The stone hall is very large. Li Mu visually inspected it for a full kilometer. The dazzling white light is not the sunlight of the outside world, but is emitted by the dense white moonlight stones embedded on the walls around the stone hall. The light emitted by these moonlight stones is extremely dazzling. I don''t know how many times higher than some moonlight stones Li Mu saw outside.


    Among the Stone Halls covering a vast area, the most eye-catching one is a jade altar in the center of the stone hall. The altar is very large and straight for more than ten meters. There is a green flame floating in the center of the altar. The green flame doesn''t send out any temperature and looks like nothingness.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I could still see living people."


    Just as Li Mu stared at the green flame, a sigh of vicissitudes suddenly came out of the green flame

 Chapter 290

    "Who!!"


    In this strange environment, he suddenly heard someone talking, which really startled Li Mu. He immediately made a warning, and Zhenyuan in his body was ready to mobilize his magic power at any time.


    "Hey hey, little guy, you don''t need to be so careful. I can''t do you any harm. You don''t have to look like this. I think what you practice is also the skill of our Buddha sect. In a word, I''m still your predecessor."


    The strange sound in the green flame came out again. It was a bit old-fashioned. Li Mu could easily recognize that the speaker must be old.


    "Listen to the meaning of your words. Are you also a Buddhist? What''s your origin?"


    Although he didn''t feel half malice from the other party''s words, Li Mu still didn''t relax his vigilance. He is not the stupid boy who didn''t know the world at the beginning in Muyun city. After so many things and getting along with such an old man as huntian for so many years, his mind is more cautious than ordinary old foxes.


    "I... you can call me the great Luo saint. Thank me for coming to this place."


    The voice of the old Taoist in the green flame came out triumphantly. He called himself the saint of the great Luo.


    "Da Luo saint? Are you... Are you the Da Luo Saint recorded on the stone tablet of the demon abyss?"


    Li Mu''s eyes widened incredulously. He never thought that the other party was the Buddhist saint who sealed the devouring demon on the stone tablet.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to be very careful. Unexpectedly, you''ve seen the magic tablet. Yes, I''m the saint of the great Luo."


    In the green flame, the old man who called himself Da Luo Saint admitted his identity in an easy voice.


    "It''s my Buddhist saint, younger Li Mu. I''m disrespectful. The elder just said that I have to thank you for coming here. What''s the matter? Why don''t I understand it?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of doubt and looked at the green flame in the center of the altar not far away.


    "I sensed your breath through the demon sealing array here not long ago. I haven''t sensed the breath of the human race for a long time, so I have communicated with the demon sealing array with spiritual consciousness and sent you in. First, I sensed that your life is in danger, and second, I haven''t seen an external clan for a long time. I want to talk to you."


    The great Luo Saint explained his intention very happily.


    After knowing the reason why he suddenly broke into this ghost place, Li Mu''s face was a little stiff. He didn''t expect that the other party''s reason was so "sufficient", and he wanted to talk to someone.


    It seemed that he saw Li Mu''s depression, and the great Luo Saint continued: "in addition to the above two points, I also want to ask you for a small favor. Don''t worry, the small favor I want you to help is very easy and won''t make you embarrassed."


    "I knew there was no good fart!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, but he didn''t show his displeasure on his face. He approached the jade altar, but he still deliberately or unintentionally separated a distance of sevenoreight meters.


    "Your name is Li Mu, isn''t it? Yes, at a young age, you have cultivated the Tianji Buddhist skill to this extent. This is also a rare genius in the Beidou world in my era."


    The sage of the great Luo praised Li Mudao, but he could see the level of Li Mu''s cultivation at a glance. His tone was very friendly, just like the elders of the sect to their younger disciples, which made people sound harmless. However, Li Mu always felt a little strange, but he didn''t know where it was strange.


    "I don''t know what the elder just said about asking the younger generation to do a little favor. What''s more, the younger generation is very interested in what happened between the goblin and the elder. Can you tell me a little?"


    Li Mu asked directly. He would not believe the reason why the other party wanted to talk to him. In his opinion, the last thing the other party said was to ask him for help.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you little guy is really an acute person. Anyway, since you mentioned it, I''ll tell you. I believe you saw it on the magic tablet, and you should have a general understanding of this place?" The great Luo Saint asked in a dignified tone.


    Li Mu nodded. Although he had just come to this place, he probably knew what place it was according to the description on the demon sealing Monument and what he saw at this time.


    "Things have to start from 3000 years ago. I was inadvertently involved in this place by a space crack outside the taixuan valley. After I came in, I found that this place was actually taixuan Wonderland. Although I hadn''t come in, I had heard of some things in it. I thought I was the first person to enter here with cultivation beyond the realm of supernatural powers in tens of thousands of years. At first, I was secretly happy. After all, this is a famous treasure in taixuan territory It is said that there are high-level miraculous drugs everywhere, even the holy medicine level Tiancai Dibao, not to mention some precious materials that have disappeared in the outside world. "


    "I knew that the opportunity could not be missed, so I spent a year or two exploring many places in this mysterious territory, and I did get a lot of benefits. But when I was ready to leave, I found that I couldn''t find a way to leave at all."


    "I was involved in a space crack that happened by chance. After the space crack brought me here, it has long been healed. This place is extremely strange, and it is difficult to break through the space and break out. Only after the once-in-a-thousand space weakness period, it is possible to forcibly open the space channel and leave. But at that time, the once-in-a-thousand space weakness period has just passed. If I want to go out, I have to wait for nearly a thousand years."


    "Although there is no time for cultivation, and the energy of heaven and earth in this place is also rich, but my human nature is used to being loose. It''s harder for me to stay in this place for thousands of years than to kill me. You know, this place doesn''t even have a family, that is to say, there is not even a speaker."


    "I couldn''t help being lonely. I kept thinking about ways. Since the space crack can get me in, as long as I can find a space crack, I can naturally go out. The probability of space cracks in this independent space is very small, but it''s not completely impossible to appear. So I''ve been looking for more than 30 years, but I''ve never gained anything. Instead, I''ve found many natural materials and earth treasures."


    "Until one day, I saw a space crack in an ancient relic. I was so excited that I almost didn''t jump up. However, before I came forward to explore, a great demon broke out from the space crack."


    "This great demon''s strength is very terrible. It''s the royal family of the real demon family. It''s the strongest one who swallowed the chain of demons. The real demon family is my old enemy of the Big Dipper. Naturally, I couldn''t help fighting when I met. The other side''s strength is slightly stronger than me. My two first wars are seven days and seven nights. Finally, I was helpless to lead it here. At the cost of my lifelong cultivation and physical body, I placed a magic ban and sealed him under this magic abyss, and A magic sealing array was also set up to isolate this place. "


    "Because I lost my cultivation and body, only a wisp of Yuan Shen survived. One point was divided into nine and stayed in the eyes of the nine array. This time passed for 3000 years."


    Speaking of this, the saint of the great Luo sighed, and it seemed that the previous wars were still fresh in his mind.


    "Threethousand years! I don''t know how old you are this year? What you said is too strange. The younger generation''s cultivation is low and can''t touch this level. In addition, I''m also very interested in what you said about the true demon clan. There are different opinions about the war in ancient times in the cultivation world. I hope you can give me some advice."


    It''s rare to meet a bone ash level power, and Li Mu asked all the questions in his heart.


    "Haha, that''s right. With your level of cultivation, you really can''t touch this level. After all, in modern times, there are few martial artists in the realm of ZHENWANG. I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, so I''ll talk to you."


    "I''m more than 6000 years old this year, and I don''t know the specific time. I can''t remember it for a long time. The longest life of a martial artist who enters the field of the holy way can be up to ten thousand years. In this way, I''m quite young, hehe."


    Speaking of his age, the great Luo Saint laughed. For more than 6000 years, this is not a small number.


    Li Mu rolled his eyes. The other party was more than 6000 years old, and he actually used the word "young" to describe himself, which made him very speechless. Li Mu actually had some understanding about the problem of the cultivator''s longevity. Generally, the innate realm of longevity doubled that of ordinary people, which could reach twohundred years, the realm of magical power was generally fivehundred years, the strong one in the realm of metaphysics was onethousand years, the realm of true king was twothousand years, and the realm of transcendence could reach fivehundred years, The saint is nothing more than ten thousand, and he doesn''t know the level of emperor Zun, because there have been few figures at the level of emperor Zun since ancient times, and he rarely heard of any emperor who died of Shouyuan at the end of his life.


    Of course, there are also some panacea that can increase longevity in the cultivation world. However, as the cultivator''s cultivation level is higher, there are generally fewer panacea that can be used to increase longevity. This is the rule of heaven and earth, which is difficult to break. Like the most holy level figures, the general panacea has no effect on them at all, and only the legendary elixir can play a little role, but the elixir is rare, and it is basically available, The holy medicine that can increase Shouyuan is even rarer, so few practitioners in the field of holy Tao can exceed Wanzai Shouyuan,


    "As for the true demon clan you want to inquire about, they come from the true demon world. The level you are exposed to is too low. Naturally, you don''t know that this vast world is composed of many interfaces. Although the seven continents of the Beidou plus the boundless sea boundary are vast, compared with the whole vast world, they are only a drop in the ocean."


    "The true demon world is an independent interface similar to our Beidou world. What they live in that interface is not our Terran or demon family, but the true demon family."


    "The true demon clan has always been warlike and bloodthirsty, and likes to invade other interfaces. In ancient times, my Beidou was invaded by them, and a war to destroy demons broke out. The war was so fierce that the laws of heaven and earth were disrupted, and all the spiritual veins relied on by ancient cultivators were destroyed. Although I finally won the Beidou, the price I paid was not small."


    Mentioning the demon eradication war in ancient times, the voice of the great Luo Saint revealed a trace of hatred, as if he was very angry about that wa

 Chapter 291

    "Sure enough, huntian is the power of the extraordinary realm. Although he is not sure about ancient things, what the great Luo Saint said as a figure of the holy way level must be true, but he didn''t expect that the Beidou continent was actually just a small interface. There are countless interfaces like this. It seems that I am really a frog at the bottom of a well. No wonder, the level of contact is too low, and my knowledge is naturally limited."


    Li Mu said to himself that he didn''t come here without any gains. At least his knowledge has become extensive.


    "I don''t know what the elder asked me to help? It''s a great virtue for the elder to suppress the devouring demon by himself. If you can do something for the elder, you''ll feel honored."


    Li Mu said sincerely on his face that what he most wanted to do now was to leave this place, but he heard it clearly from the other party''s words. This place had been isolated by the other party with what kind of magic array. If he wanted to go out, he had to use the other party''s hand. At present, pleasing the other party was what he needed to do most.


    "It''s best for you to have this heart. It''s like this. After my three thousand years of repression, the demon who swallowed the sky had died a hundred years ago. That is to say, he was dead. Over the years, I have exhausted my strength. I don''t want to be free in the world again, but to condense the nine primordial gods, sit down, return to heaven and earth, or seek reincarnation and rebirth. That''s what I want you to do for me."


    The words of the great Luo Saint revealed a little sadness, saying that he wanted Li Mu to help.


    "Reunite the nine primordial gods? I saw that there are nine channels in this place before, which should lead to nine different places. Is it possible that the nine souls mentioned by the elder are at the end of these nine channels?" Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, that day I was afraid that I couldn''t stop the demon who swallowed the sky, so I used the power of the yuan God to open up nine array eyes, and arranged a nine star demon sealing array, first, to enhance the power of the demon sealing, and second, to isolate the contact between this place and the outside world in case of accidents."


    "This nine star demon sealing array is a very powerful array. It was originally necessary for nine people to work together to arrange successfully. Because I was only alone, I had to use a secret technique, the soul dividing method, to divide my own primordial gods into nine and guard one array eye respectively. What you see now is only one of my nine primordial gods."


    "What I want you to do is to go to the location of the other eight array eyes, destroy the eight altars, and bring my eight divided souls here. Only when I have nine souls in one can I reunite the primordial gods, and only the complete primordial gods can sit and reincarnate." The saint of the great Luo condensed his way.


    "Just destroy the eight altars and bring back the Fen yuan God of the elder? If so, I''m naturally willing to serve this little thing, but... Just I''m afraid that my strength is limited, and it''s difficult to destroy the altar arranged by the elder. After all, according to the elder, the nine star demon sealing array is so harmful, and the younger generation is just a low-level warrior in the early stage of magic, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled and said hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as this altar is pure Buddha attribute Zhenyuan, it won''t resist. What you practice is heaven level Buddhist skill. The defense of the altar is like nothing to you. Just go and get my Fen yuan God."


    The sage of the great Luo seems to have been prepared and unafraid of the questions raised by Li Mu.


    "Well, please forgive me for saying more. Do the other eight primordial gods of the elder still have the sense of autonomy? What if they don''t go with me?" Li Mu asked again.


    "It''s OK, I''ll leave a spiritual impression on you. They will know everything as soon as they see you, and they will come with you independently. In addition, I''m about to sit down. At that time, my inheritance will be passed on to you. It''s not worth my whole life of cultivation, but also a successor for myself." The great Luo Saint smiled faintly.


    "What the elder said is true? Will the elder pass on his own inheritance to the younger generation? If so, the younger generation is really unlucky!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth excitedly. The inheritance of the supreme sage of Buddhism, not to mention his temptation, even the existence of huntian level, can only look up.


    "Monks don''t lie. Go ahead. When you find my eight division gods, I will pass them on to you." Luo Sheng''s tone was very positive.


    Hearing this, Li Mu nodded hurriedly, then turned around and walked towards the rock channel when he came. This time, he urged the river crossing step, which was much faster than when he came. The reason for this is naturally because he already knew that there would be no danger here, because the great Luo saint has said that this place was isolated by him with a large array, and there should be no other people besides him.


    Walking in the long rock channel, Li Mu was in a good mood. The thought of getting the inheritance of a supreme Saint made him excited. With the speed of crossing the river, Li Mu quickly got out of the channel. After getting out of the channel, he was preparing to walk towards the second channel, but at this time, his face changed slightly, because he felt a faint suction force, which came from the nearby Fengmo abyss.


    "No!! no, no!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu stopped his steps, his eyes glittered, and the original excitement disappeared in an instant.


    "Something''s wrong. If the God of the great Luo said that the demon of swallowing heaven was dead, why would there be such a strange spread in this demon abyss? The demon of swallowing heaven... The demon of swallowing heaven... The God of swallowing heaven... Is it!"


    Li Mu murmured two words to himself, and suddenly a bold guess appeared in his mind. At the thought of this, his hair couldn''t help but stand up. He glanced around faintly, and a sense of Yin measurement made his inner hair rush into his heart.


    "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy! I almost caught the other party''s words, so I said how it feels a little strange. I can''t say it again. The original problem is here, but if this is really the case, what the hell is the person in the altar? The demon swallowing the heaven should still be in the demon pit. According to the truth, what the other party said is also reasonable. There shouldn''t be other people in this place. Is it possible that I guessed wrong?"


    Li Mu was entangled in his heart. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. When he was hesitating, he suddenly shivered all over, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling spread all over his body.


    "No! The efficacy of this poison avoiding pill is weakening rapidly, and the corpse poison in my body can''t be suppressed!"


    Li Mu''s face was embarrassed with a dark scold. He quickly sat cross legged on the ground, and at the same time operated the real yuan in his body, and began to suppress the corpse poison in his body. I don''t know whether it was because the corpse poison was aggravated by the attack of the nine pupil demon king, it actually occurred in advance before three days.


    "Seal the magic spell, seal the magic spell, I have to practice the magic power of seal the magic spell quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t take much time to be poisoned. At that time, it will become a walking corpse puppet, which is not cost-effective!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart that he was too lazy to care about the great Luo Saint swallowing demons, and practiced a magic spell wholeheartedly.


    The cultivation method of sealing the magic spell was passed on to Li Mu from heaven. It is not difficult for Li Mu to cultivate it. The difficulty is that he has limited time now, which is equivalent to racing against death.


    As Li Mu sat cross legged, a trace of black fog loomed from his body. This trace of black fog was so Yin and toxic that the ground around Li Mu was frozen with a layer of black ice.


    Time passed slowly, and gradually Li Mu''s body turned into a dark golden four armed Buddha virtual shadow, which was exactly the transformation of his vitality, representing the perfect integration of his great Brahma skill and the nine changes of demons.


    "The essence of heaven and earth, the source of all things, the curse of sealing demons, now!"


    After a fragrant time, Li Mu suddenly gave a low cry, and a dark golden aura lit up on his body, covering his whole body. From time to time, a dark golden strange runes flew out of Li Mu''s body. These dark golden runes with a special breath condensed into a mysterious Rune array in front of Li Mu, which looked quite mysterious.


    "Seal it for me!"


    After condensing the rune array outside his body, Li Mu pinched his hands, and the brilliance of the rune array in front of him flashed directly into his back. Then Li Mu stretched out his left hand. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness moved, and a surge of real yuan poured out of the yuan Dan in his Dantian, and instantly merged into his limbs and bones.


    With the integration of Zhenyuan, Li Mu clearly found that all the dead poisons in his body moved and converged towards his left hand. Within a moment, all the dead poisons originally scattered in Li Mu''s body had converged in his left arm, and the skin of his left arm also turned dark, which looked strange.


    "Seal the magic spell and seal it for me!"


    After forcing the corpse poison in his body into his left arm, Li Mu gave a cold hum. The rune array originally integrated into his back flashed, but it appeared on his left arm, like a tattoo, printed on his arm.


    "This magic spell is really magical. It can actually gather the corpse poison in the body to a certain part of the body, and then seal it with the sealing force. Now I''m not afraid of the onset of the corpse poison!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at his left arm for a long time, although he was not very satisfied with the color of his left arm. After all, it was dark and looked uncomfortable, but as long as he could keep his life, he could only accept it silently.


    "Ah!!"


    Just after Li Mu had just cast a magic spell to seal all the corpse poison in his body into his left arm, his face suddenly changed again. He couldn''t help but open his eyes when he looked at his dark left arm. A layer of dark ice on his left arm quietly covered his whole left arm. Li Mu found that his feeling for his left arm was actually a little vague, as if this left arm didn''t belong to him anymore

 Chapter 292

    "Oh, this corpse poison is too cold. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to hold on like this. I didn''t expect that the attack sent by the nine pupil demon king was so strong that the magic spell can seal the poison gas in this left arm to prevent it from spreading, but the cold force attached to this corpse poison is hard to seal even the magic spell!"


    Li Mu secretly shouted that it was not good. His sense of the existence of his left arm became weaker and weaker. This was the feeling that would occur only after the cold was frozen to the extreme. He desperately mobilized the true yuan in his body to pour into his left arm, hoping to resist the extreme cold power of the corpse poison.


    With the continuous infusion of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, the black ice congealed on his left arm became thicker and thicker. Finally, his whole left arm was frozen by the black ice and turned into a black icicle.


    Li Mu''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He had tried his best, but he couldn''t stop the deterioration of his left arm at all. If he practiced the skill of fire attribute, he might be able to suppress the corpse poison in his left arm, but he hadn''t practiced the skill of fire attribute, not even the magical martial arts of fire attribute.


    Seeing that his left arm was about to be frozen to death, countless thoughts flashed in Li Mu''s mind. Finally, his eyes lit up, and the real yuan in his body poured into his left arm according to a special running track, directly converging in his index finger and middle finger.


    "Sky Xuan earth Yin, frozen Ao yuan! Magic Yin refers!"


    Li Mu gave a low cry, and his left arm suddenly rose in black light. The black ice that had originally covered the surface burst out of a layer of cold fog, and then quickly merged into his arm. However, after a few breaths, the black ice on Li Mu''s left arm disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    After the ice on his left arm disappeared, Li Mu didn''t stop working immediately. His left hand became a finger, and dark poison gas drilled out of his fingertips, and quickly rotated around his fingers. From time to time, it also changed into various forms, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    Looking at the black poison gas surrounded by his fingertips, Li Mu ran the magic spell again. This time, it was different from the previous operation. Most of Li Mu''s arms returned to normal, and the corpse poison in his arms was all forced into his index finger and middle finger.


    After forcing the corpse poison in his arm into two fingers, Li Mu''s index finger and middle finger changed dramatically. These two fingers slowly recovered to the original color of the skin, while the original black disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Li Mu raised his hand to a rock wall not far away, and a black finger awn shot straight on the rock wall like the sword out of the body.


    Hit by the black finger awn inspired by Li Mu, the rock wall did not collapse and crack, but it seemed to have been poured by molten iron, and a big hole was corroded. The dark hole was emitting black gas, and it was accompanied by a stench, which was the rich necrotic poison in Li Mu''s body.


    "I didn''t expect Xuanyin finger to have such a mystery. It''s also true. Xuanyin finger is a heaven level martial art that is extremely Yin and cold. Since it can release extremely cold finger Qi, it can naturally absorb the energy refined to Yin and cold. This corpse poison seems to be unable to be excreted from the body. In fact, it''s mainly because it''s not only poisonous but also extremely cold. However, after the cold air is refined by Xuanyin finger, this little toxin left behind is difficult to become a big weapon ¡£¡±


    Li Mu was in a good mood and smiled. At the moment of crisis just now, he urged the magic Yin finger from Leng Qingcheng. This magic Yin finger had also been understood and practiced before when he closed in Jinyu sect, but this martial art had a disadvantage, that is, he had to practice with the help of the cold in the most Yin and cold places. At that time, because of limited conditions, Li Mu didn''t study it deeply, but put his mind on other martial arts.


    Just now, out of the idea of using the dead horse as a live horse doctor, Li Mu tried to run the magic Yin finger. What he didn''t expect was that it really worked. As soon as the magic Yin finger was stimulated, it absorbed all the Yin cold gas in his left arm, making Li Mu take a further step in the cultivation of the Xuan Yin finger.


    The originally Yin to toxic corpse poison, after losing the Yin cold gas, has become nothing, and was easily forced out of the body by Li Mu with Zhenyuan.


    "As huntian said, every martial art has its own uniqueness. If it can be transformed into a magical power, its power will certainly be more terrifying. Among so many martial arts I know, there is no one I really understand a magical power. It seems that I have to work harder in this area in the future!"


    After forcing the corpse poison out of the body, Li Mu sighed for a while, and then stopped considering the matter of the corpse poison, but carefully pondered the matter of the great Luo saint. A moment later, Li Mu made a decision in his heart, and he turned and walked into the second passage.


    After Li Mu walked into the second passage, a fine invisible green fine sand suddenly flew up from the ground not far from the crossing. Because it was too small, it was difficult to see with the naked eye. This fine sand seemed to be smart. It followed Li Mu lightly and entered the second passage.


    Li Mu was completely unaware of everything behind him. Originally, although the green sand was small and not easy to be found, it must have nothing to hide from Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness, but for unknown reasons, Li Mu did not find anything strange in time.


    Soon, after seven turns and eight turns, Li Mu came to the end of the second passage. At the end of the second passage, there was also a huge stone hall. The layout of the stone hall was almost the same as that of the stone hall at the end of the first passage. In the center of the stone hall, there was also a large jade altar. In the center of the altar, there was also a bright green flame.


    With his first experience, Li Mu was not too alert this time. He quickly walked to the edge of the jade altar and carefully looked at the green flame in the center of the altar.


    "Is it elder Da Luo?"


    Li Mu gently greeted the green flame, but to his surprise, the green flame in the center of the altar was not like what he had seen before. He was actually conscious and could talk to him. The green flame in this place seemed to be in a wrong state.


    "Is it difficult because the time is too long, so this wisp of separation God of the great Luo saint has lost its original consciousness?"


    Looking at the green flame without any response in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes were full of doubts. He tried to poke out his hand and approached the green flame. However, before he could touch the green flame, countless golden Sanskrit suddenly appeared on the jade altar below, which turned into a pure gold aura mask, and Li Mu Zhen retreated seven or eight meters away.


    "What a terrifying force, but fortunately, this force obviously only has defensive effect and has no ability to attack. Otherwise, in this case just now, I have to destroy an arm if I don''t die."


    Looking at the golden Sanskrit mask in front of him, Li Mu whispered in fear. He suddenly remembered what the Maharaja had said to him. Only with the pure Buddha attribute Zhenyuan, this jade altar will not resist.


    "Young generation, did you come to save me by the order of our Lord Yuanshen?"


    Suddenly, the originally lifeless green flame suddenly jumped, and a faint sound came out of it. This sound was very similar to the voice of the great Luo saint that Li Mu had heard before, but compared with the main god of the great Luo saint, the sound from the green flame was a little depressed, and it seemed that it might dissipate in the world at any time.


    "Tell the elder, the younger generation is entrusted by your Lord Yuanshen to take you back to meet with the Lord Yuanshen, so that you can get rid of the pain of splitting the Yuanshen as soon as possible."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the blue-green fire of Yuanshen had an independent consciousness. After being surprised, he quickly explained his intention


    "Master Yuanshen? It seems that you have been to the first eye of the array. Good. In that case, help me break this eye. Remember, you must use pure true yuan power of Buddha attribute. Otherwise, even if your cultivation is higher than two levels, you will never break the defense of this eye."


    Although the sub God of the great Luo saint was in a poor state, his tone of speech was very dignified, and he was obviously very afraid of the defense of the jade altar.


    "Don''t worry, master. Your master has already explained this to me, but before you break this eye, I have a doubt. I also hope you can give me some advice. Since you arranged this magic array yourself, why are you trapped in it? Is there any secret in it? In addition, will this magic array follow after the eye is broken?"


    Li Mu didn''t hurry to start. He stood in front of the golden Sanskrit mask and didn''t move a step. He looked at the other party''s Yuanshen fire, and his eyes lit up with dazzling light.


    "After so many years, my Yuanshen power is about to be exhausted, and it''s no surprise that I''m trapped in the array eye. This is not just my distraction, but also the other eight ways. Originally, using the magic power of Yuanshen division is extremely serious for the loss of my Yuanshen. 3000 years have passed, and I''ve reached my limit, so I naturally can''t get out of this array eye."


    "In addition, after the eye of the formation is broken, the magic formation will automatically collapse into invisibility. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the demon swallowing the sky has also died, and it doesn''t matter whether the magic formation exists or not."


    The division God of the great Luo Saint explained in a low tone.


    "Is it? Since, as you said, your primordial deity has weakened to this point, why can you use your magic power to separate a wisp of primordial deity from the eye of the array to monitor me?"


    Li Mu sneered. He raised his hand a little, and a sharp golden sword gas burst out of his fingers, shooting away at a rock wall not far behind him.


    With the excitation of Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas, a weak invisible green fine sand flashed out on the surface of the rock wall that originally looked very ordinary, avoiding the attack of Jin Geng sword gas.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi increased many times after Li Mu Xiu reached the realm of divine power, and directly sank into the rock wall several meters deep. This hit Li Mu did not leave his hand at all.


    The green sand that flew out expanded rapidly in the air, and finally turned into a flame light that was no smaller than the green flame in the array eyes.


    "If so, the fox tail finally leaked out. Should I continue to call you the saint of the great Luo, or should I call you the goblin?"


    Looking at the turquoise flame formed by the turquoise fine sand, Li Mu didn''t feel the slightest surprise. All this seemed to be expected by him. At this moment, the atmosphere in the stone hall became tense

 Chapter 293

    "Little guy, how can you see that? I think there is nothing wrong with my words."


    Li Mu''s familiar voice came out of the flame melted by the green sand. This voice was not who the ''Maharaja'' he had seen in the stone hall at the end of the first passage before.


    "You don''t show any flaws in your words, but you underestimate me. Although I''m just a beginner in the realm of magic, my knowledge happens to be a little better than that of the same level cultivator. Although you say you''re a great Luo saint, I can''t distinguish the truth from the false, but don''t fool me!"


    "First of all, you said that in order to arrange the nine star demon sealing array, your primordial deity was divided into nine. Hey, although I don''t know the magic power of splitting the primordial deity, I have also heard that it''s just that the primordial deity splits in a short time. If it splits for a long time, there is a great chance that they will become independent new individuals. This situation is called distraction backfire. The higher the cultivator, the greater the probability of this situation."


    "Threethousand years, hey hey, threethousand years, I don''t believe you, a strong man in the holy realm, won''t encounter distraction and backfire! It''s ridiculous that the yuan God has split for threethousand years, and you can still have a soul. This yuan God actually knows that I met you first, nine channels. Why does he think I will choose the first one? It''s ridiculous, it''s full of loopholes!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain. He subconsciously distanced himself from the other party. The degree of danger of the other party made him confused. After all, it was enough to show the strength of the other party that he could be confined to this place.


    "That''s why you doubt me?" Being exposed by Li Mu, the ''great Luo saint'' did not immediately turn his face, but talked with Li Mu with more interest.


    "Of course not. The first point is just my guess. Second, I''ve never heard of any array that even the person who arranges the array can''t get out of the array eye. Only with pure Buddha attribute Zhenyuan can the array eye be broken. There is only one kind of possibility that this situation will occur, that is, the so-called array eye trapped is the real demon."


    "In addition, you said that your Yuanshen was so weak that you couldn''t leave the array eye. This is also your fatal flaw. You can transmit me from the outside world, and you can also know that I was in a crisis of life and death in the outside world. Hey hey, a person whose spiritual power was so strong that he said that his Yuanshen was so weak that he couldn''t even leave the array eye. Do you believe it?"


    "Third, I just passed by Fengmo abyss, and there was a strong attraction under the abyss. You said that the goblin was dead. Since they were all dead, who spread the attraction under the abyss!"


    "Fourth, and most importantly, I didn''t feel you like a Buddhist Saint from the beginning to the end. I didn''t feel a trace of compassion on you at all. You didn''t even say the Buddha name Amitabha. A Buddhist saint can''t be accomplished unless he is a great sage. Do you say you are like him?"


    Li Mu said his guess little by little. Every time he said one, he could sense the emotional fluctuation emitted by the ''Maharaja saint'' in the green flame. This was a kind of cold killing intention. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness and the great Brahma skill''s special effect on calming the mind, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on.


    "Good, good! Good, although the four points you said are only your personal guesses, and there is no substantive evidence, but together, it is indeed a big flaw. Since you are so smart, do you know who I am?"


    The cold voice in the green flame came out again. This time, Li Mu felt that the cold killing intention of the other party had faded a lot. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    "Guess? Sorry, I''m not interested in guessing. You''d better say it yourself. What do you want?"


    Li Mu''s body was constantly flowing with Zhenyuan, and a substantial black gold armor transformed by Zhenyuan appeared on his body surface, and he was ready for battle.


    "Hum! Don''t overestimate your strength. Although your cultivation skill is a little mysterious, it''s just a lesson in front of me. Although I have lost my body, and the yuan God has been sealed by people, it''s more than enough to leave you with one ninth of my yuan God''s power!"


    After finishing, the shape of the green flame twisted for a while, and in Li Mu''s horrified eyes, it turned into a middle-aged man with disheveled hair. The middle-aged man was green all over. He was not an entity, but was transformed by the pure power of the yuan God. Li Mu''s spiritual sense was very clear. The breath of the yuan God of the other party was stronger than anyone he had seen, It is much stronger than the nine pupil demon king who fought with him not long ago. The absolute realm of the real king exists.


    "Hey, hey, you want to kill me? You''ve already killed me, and you won''t keep me until this time. I guess you dare not kill me!"


    Although Li Mu, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair, was a little afraid in his heart, he didn''t show any fear on the surface, but looked confident.


    "Yes, I was going to use your pure Buddha attribute Zhenyuan to help me break the other eight array eyes here, but this is only the best plan. If the best plan fails to be implemented, I have another bad plan!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I''m the yuan of the real demon world swallowing King clan. That stupid bald donkey of Da Luo thought that he could trap me by setting up this array. Hum! After all these years, he was still devoured by me. I have a long history of swallowing the sky. Is it comparable to your weak race like Terrans? If he consumes with me, he is simply suicidal!"


    The disheveled man told his true origin. His real name was fan yuan, the strong one of the real demon family.


    "My Li Mu has little experience. I don''t know how strong and great you say you swallow the vein of the heavenly king clan. What I know is that you are trapped by the great Luo Saint now, and it seems that your state is not very good, so that you want to use tricks to deceive me, a junior of the magical realm, ha ha!"


    Li Mu, who is a strong man of the devouring demon family, was more or less surprised, but his arrogant tone made him very unhappy.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for that smelly bald donkey with a top-level holy way treasure Jiugong glazed beads, do you think he could trap me? It''s a joke! Even if he had Jiugong glazed beads, he couldn''t kill me. He had to trap my body with the help of the geographical advantage of this place, and use his own Yuanshen power to divide my Yuanshen into nine parts and trap me here with an array! Hum! Your Terrans will play these tricks, but even so, how can it be, the ultimate winner is still Me! "


    Chen Yuan sneered, saying some of the secrets of the past.


    "Since the great Luo saint is dead and you devour his yuan Shen, why didn''t you break through the array and recapture the flesh?" Li Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hum! What do you know? Although Da Luo is dead, the spirit in the nine palace glazed beads that he used to seal my body is still there. My yuan Shen is still weak, how can I deal with the nine palace glazed beads! This nine star demon sealing array also extremely repels me, and only the pure Buddha attribute Zhenyuan can be solved! If I was divided into nine by one three thousand years ago, I would not be afraid of losing the array presided over by Da Luo, but it is a pity that for three thousand years, my yuan Shen''s power has been lost The loss is too great, otherwise why would you cheat such a small generation of people like ants! "


    Mentioning the recapture of the body, the expression on kagyuan''s face was extremely distorted, and his tone was full of hatred for Da Luo.


    Li Mu didn''t say a word. He probably guessed the course of the matter from the other party''s words. The deeds of Da Luo that the other party said to him before were mostly true. Fan yuan should have met Da Luo saint in this mysterious Wonderland. As soon as they met, they fought. This fan Yuan''s strength may be really stronger than Da Luo saint, but da Luo Saint seems to have an extremely powerful magic weapon. Fan yuan was trapped in his body with his treasure, The yuan God was divided into nine parts by him and was trapped by the big array.


    However, because Shouyuan was not as long as Zhuan yuan, it should be that not long ago, the deadline came, and Zhuan yuan swallowed some of the yuan gods, so that the memory of everything was stolen by Zhuan yuan. Although this Zhuan yuan swallowed the yuan gods of Da Luo, his own main yuan gods also escaped, but there was still no way to this nine star demon sealing array, so this series of things happened now.


    "Now that your trick has been exposed, do you still think that I alone will help you out? By the way, you say you still have a bad idea. I don''t know what your bad idea is?"


    Li Mu asked gloomily, and the other party dared not attack him until now. He was confident that he was safe at least for now, and he didn''t have so many scruples about speaking.


    "What''s the worst plan? Hey, don''t be too happy, you boy. Although you know my identity, what I want to use is nothing more than your Buddha attribute Zhenyuan. Although I''m not at the peak, I''m at least 80% sure if I want to take away a young generation of your magical realm with my current Yuanshen power. After I take away your body, it''s not difficult to break these eight array eyes with your hand, and you have also broken through the magical realm Now, you should know how to lose! " Yuan said with a smile.


    "Snatch? Do you want to snatch me? You can try! I promise to explode before you snatch. Anyway, if you die, I won''t help you!"


    Li Mu has naturally heard of seizing and giving up. This is an unnatural means that can only be used by cultivators above the level of tongxuan realm. When the power of the yuan God reaches the level of tongxuan realm, even if the body is destroyed, the yuan God can come out through the body and choose a cultivator whose yuan God is weaker than himself to seize and give up.


    Yuan Shen snatches away the body of some cultivators with good cultivation qualifications by this means, so as to make their own cultivation talents better.


    "It''s not up to you to die! Besides, even if I lose you, I don''t believe that no other Buddhist cultivator will approach here, hum! Take your fate!"


    Chen Yuan immediately drank, and then his body turned into a green flame again, and rushed towards Li Mu''s eyebrows quickly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take Li Mu''s self exploding words to heart

 Chapter 294

    "Fuck, this bastard, I really want to force myself to explode!"


    Seeing that Chen Yuan really rushed at him regardless of everything, Li Mu shouted angrily in his heart. The light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows converged, and the startling stab instantly took shape, shooting away towards the green flame transformed by Chen Yuan God, bringing a harsh wind in the air.


    The attack speed of spiritual consciousness can be regarded as the fastest of all attack methods. The startling sting of Li muyuan''s God collided with the green flame in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void was distorted, and a faint sound of space vibration was sent out. The duel between Li Mu and him was not a competition on the real yuan, but a real competition of spiritual power.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that I was out of my sight. Your spiritual power is so strong that it''s not necessarily weak or even stronger than those little guys in the realm of metaphysics, but in front of me, that''s all!"


    After the green flame resisted Li Mu''s startling stab, he felt something wrong for the first time. He seemed to see the most incredible thing, and sighed at Li muqiang''s great spiritual power. However, he was not afraid of it. The green flame''s spiritual light soared, turned into a green monster with a full mouth and a huge mouth, and swallowed the startling stab that Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge had turned into.


    "Poof!!!"


    Jing Shen stab was swallowed by the other party, and Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. His body shook for a while, and he instantly felt a little dizzy. The magical power of spiritual attack and cutting was extremely consuming spiritual knowledge, especially in the case of losing the attack, it had a greater impact on the caster itself.


    "Hey, I can devour all intangible or tangible things by swallowing the sky. I don''t know what opportunity you have to raise your spiritual power to such a terrible level, but it''s a pity that your spiritual power is much weaker than me!"


    The green demon, who swallowed the startling stab into his stomach, gave a proud laugh, and his eyes were full of contempt when he looked at Li Mu.


    "Really? Jingshen stab, give it to me!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then drank coldly.


    "Hum!!"


    With the sound of Li Mu''s mouth, the green demon, who was originally very proud, suddenly made a bang in its abdomen. Under the sound, the green demon was shocked, and there were green energy gases between its mouth and nose. At the same time, the powerful breath on its body quickly faded down, and nearly two fifths of it collapsed.


    "What a magical power of spiritual attack and attack, it can actually explode its spiritual consciousness to hurt the enemy, but even if you hurt me, I can''t escape the fate of being lost by me!"


    Li Mu''s face, which was hurt by Li Mu''s self exploding spiritual consciousness, was distorted. Its ferocity soared and turned into a green flame towards Li Mu''s eyebrows. In a blink of an eye, it came to Li Mu''s body and was about to drill into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "The sky is low!"


    Seeing his life hanging on the line, Li Mu patted himself on the chest in a hurry, and the yellow light flashed. Xiaotian flew out of Li Mu''s chest and clothes. At the same time, a round of two-color spiritual light, like the reincarnation moon wheel, sprinkled a large amount of two-color spiritual light, and fixed the blue green flame approaching Li Mu''s eyebrows in place.


    "What is this! Five colors of light, no!! this is impossible! How can you have a holy spirit! Such a weak spirit, this is absolutely impossible!!"


    He was fixed in place by the sudden two-color spiritual light, and Chen Yuan made an unbelievable roar, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Maybe not, it''s not up to you!! even if I work hard to reduce my spiritual power, I won''t let you live!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are fierce and bright, and his face has a fierce color. The cultivation world has always been so dangerous. If he is careless, he may be doomed. The other party wants his life. Naturally, he will not be soft hearted. The light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows converges into a startling sting again. Although this startling sting is slightly inferior to the startling sting just triggered, it still exudes an extremely terrifying smell. Under the control of Li Mu, The startling stab stabbed straight into the green flame.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being held by the two colors of divine light and being hit by Li Mu''s startling stab at a close distance, a violent scream of Yuan came out of the green flame.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian low shrieked twice, and then the two-color aura of the blue-green flame collapsed in an all-round way. Xiaotian low''s body flashed and fell directly towards the ground. The vitality it lost in the war with the nine pupil demon king has not recovered. At this moment, it reluctantly took action. For it, the load is not small, and the injury is like adding insult to injury.


    Seeing Xiaotian low falling towards the ground, Li Mu reached out and caught Xiaotian low, and then put the other party into his arms.


    "Wave!!!"


    Although he lost the imprisonment of the two-color Lingguang magical power, the heavy damage he suffered was not so easy to spend. In a clear sound, the turquoise flame he turned into broke, turned into countless bits of turquoise brilliance, and scattered.


    Seeing this, Li Mu was delighted. He had no time to think more. He forcibly suppressed his injury and urged the river crossing step to rush towards the entrance of the stone hall. A few flashes disappeared in the stone hall.


    "Little beast! I want you to die!!!"


    Li Mu ran quickly through the rock channel, and heard the fierce roar behind him. The sound was earth shattering. Even if it was not a short distance away, Li Mu could feel the anger in the other party''s tone.


    "It should not recover so soon. The way out! I want to find a way out!"


    As he crossed the river, Li Mu thought in his heart that he knew that he would die sooner or later in this magical land, and his only hope was to find a way out of this place. However, Li Mu had no bottom in his heart when he thought that he had been trapped here for so many years. After all, if it was so easy to leave here, the other party would have found a way to leave. Why wait until today.


    "That''s all! Dead horses are like living horse doctors. It''s better to fight for them when you die!"


    Finally, Li Mu was still a little unwilling to sit down and wait for death. He came to the place where he was first transmitted, that is, the edge of Fengmo abyss. He looked around and set his eyes on the top rock wall.


    "According to Chen Yuan, this place is isolated by the magic array, and it should be unable to contact the outside world. I don''t know if I can find a way out, so I''ll try it with Dun Di Fu to see if this magic array is really so powerful!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, and then he took out a Dundi talisman. Under his magic power of flying in the sky, he soon came to the top of the rock here. Under the magic power of Dundi talisman, he drilled into the rock.


    Less than half a column of incense after Li Mu used the Dun earth talisman to drill into the rock wall, a turquoise figure rushed out of the second channel. The turquoise figure was transformed by the yuan emitted by the shawl. At this time, his breath was chaotic and with a violent breath. It was obvious that some secret method was used to suppress the trauma of being attacked by Li Mu''s startling stab.


    "Little beast! Do you think you can leave this demon land in this way? You are simply delusional!"


    After his powerful spiritual power was swept away, he soon understood the trajectory of Li Mu''s action. His green aura outside his body soared, his body quickly weakened, and his light head plunged into the rock above his head.


    Under the effect of Dun Di Fu, Li Mu quickly walked through the rocks. He didn''t know how far he had traveled. In short, he didn''t stop for a moment and walked in one direction until now.


    "Bang!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s way forward was blocked. The golden light in front of him flashed, and a golden light curtain appeared out of thin air, blocking his way forward.


    This is a pure golden light curtain. On the light curtain, Li Mu can clearly see the simple and esoteric Buddhist Sanskrit. These Buddhist Sanskrit constantly change and distort the form, and unexpectedly condense into a golden Buddha virtual shadow on the light curtain. These Buddha virtual shadows fade and appear from time to time, full of the Buddha nature breath of peace and compassion.


    Li Mu was unwilling to be blocked at this point. He changed several directions and wanted to walk from different directions, but no matter which direction he walked from, he was blocked by the golden light curtain. Unexpectedly, the golden light curtain did not exist anywhere. Li Mu estimated that the whole magic land should be wrapped in it, just like a ball, the magic land is inside the ball, and the golden light curtain is the surface of the ball.


    "This is! This should be the prohibition barrier formed by the nine star demon sealing array. No wonder Chen Yuan can''t escape. If there is such a mysterious prohibition barrier, it''s specially arranged for him. It''s expected that he can''t escape!"


    Li Mu''s heart was bitter and he couldn''t get out, so his hope of escaping was relatively slim.


    "No, according to the guy''s words, the nine star demon sealing array doesn''t seem to exclude the Zhenyuan power of pure Buddha attribute. In that case, I''ll try it to see if the Zhenyuan I cultivated by Brahma Kung Fu meets the requirements!"


    Li Mu had an idea. He stopped the operation of the nine changes of demons and independently operated the great Brahma skill, a medium-level Buddhist skill at the heaven level.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan skill, he quickly condensed a golden Zhenyuan mask outside his body. The surface of the golden Zhenyuan mask lit up a lot of Buddhist Sanskrit, which seemed to be full of Buddhist breath, and was wrapped in it together with the earthy yellow mask transformed by Li Mu''s Tu Dun Fu.


    With the protection of the golden Zhenyuan light mask outside his body, Li Mu was quite confident inside. He slowly leaned towards the golden prohibition barrier, and soon his golden light mask outside his body touched the prohibition barrier.


    Li Mu was overjoyed. The golden mask outside his body really did not conflict with the prohibition barrier, and the golden mask in contact with the prohibition barrier directly penetrated through the prohibition barrier.


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t stop, moved, and even wore a golden mask to go through the prohibition barrier formed by the nine star demon sealing array.


    "Roar!!!! humble Terran, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Li Mucai had just drilled out of the prohibition barrier, and a green light flashed behind him, and Chen Yuan''s body appeared in front of the golden prohibition barrie

 Chapter 295

    "Kill me? Wait for the next life! A demon like you should be trapped in this demon land all his life until he dies!"


    Li Mu sneered at Chen Yuan, who was only separated by a layer of prohibition barrier, and then walked directly towards the rock above without looking back, and soon disappeared in Chen Yuan''s angry eyes.


    "Roar!!! Little beast, I''ve never been so insulted since I was born. Don''t let me have a chance to go out, otherwise no matter which interface in the world of heaven, I''ll strip your skin and cramp you, so that you can''t be reborn forever!!!"


    Chen Yuan tore his heart and burst out a roar. He wanted to get close to the golden prohibition barrier, but he was blocked by the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha that constantly appeared on the golden prohibition barrier. He had all kinds of magic powers, and it was difficult to play a half point under the prohibition of this magic array, which was specially arranged to deal with him.


    ......


    "Boo!" A sound of breaking the earth sounded in the bushes somewhere in the demon corpse forest. The yellow light flashed in the bushes that originally looked ordinary, and a young man with ragged and disheveled hair emerged.


    As soon as the disheveled young man returned to the ground, he immediately lay on the ground like a dead man. Of course, he was still a little different from the dead, because he was panting loudly.


    "Finally returned to the ground, damn it, this time it was almost a narrow escape. No wonder everyone said that there were many dangers in the taixuan Wonderland, and it really deserved its reputation!"


    The disheveled young man muttered tiredly that he was no other than Li Mu, who had escaped from Tian Mo Chen Yuan not long ago. Now it has been more than half a day since he left the demon sealing formation.


    At this time, Li Mu was exhausted to the extreme. This exhaustion did not mean physical. As the existence of divine realm, it was also the double cultivation of martial arts and body. The word fatigue was rarely used on him. The reason why he was in a state of fatigue was mainly because he lost too much spiritual knowledge, so he hurt the original God.


    He rubbed his head hard. Li muqiang stood up with the pain from lingzhihai. He looked around. After confirming the direction, he exerted the magic of flying in the sky and flew towards the westernmost and low altitude.


    Although Li Mu is in a very bad state at the moment, it is his best intention to find a place to cultivate for a period of time, but he did not do so. He is afraid of the king of the demon corpse forest, the nine pupil demon king. This guy has an irreconcilable hatred with him. In the territory of the opposite side, he is not willing to stay for another moment, so the most important thing for him now is to leave the demon corpse forest first.


    Half a day later, a dark golden streamer shuttled through the low altitude of the demon corpse forest, and then fell on a large tree that grew stronger.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than it was not long ago. Although it is still based on aura, the Yin measured breath has weakened by nine times out of ten. This should be approaching the edge of the demon corpse forest. It seems that I am not far from the exit!"


    Standing on the huge tree, Li Mu murmured with slight joy, but immediately his face changed again and became a little strange.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A white figure suddenly rushed from the dense forest not far away. This is a middle-aged man in white. His cultivation is not weak, and he has reached the peak state of the late congenital period. He is only half a step away from the realm of magic. But even such a strong man, who is rarely seen in the secular world of Beidou, is nervous at the moment, looking embarrassed. He has a wisp of blood on his mouth, and seems to be injured.


    "Murong Baili, where else do you want to escape? Hand over the nine tail fox grass, and I can leave you a whole body!"


    A voice was arrogant, and the voice was full of arrogant voices from behind the man in white. The black light flashed, and a black escape light flew out from behind the man in white, and fell not far in front of the man in white.


    This is a short haired young man in black. His breath is much stronger than that of a man in white. The practical cultivation of the initial realm of divine power is obviously also a group of ten disciples who entered the taixuan Wonderland with Li Mu, and he is also a Tianjiao younger brother with amazing talent.


    "Li Xing! Do you really want to kill them all? Although our xuelingzong and your Youming sect are not very friendly, they have not torn their faces and become enemies so far! Although you have broken through to the realm of magic, it is not that our xuelingzong has not broken through to the disciples of magic in this mysterious and wonderful place this time!"


    After the man in white was blocked by the young man in black, his face became very ugly. His hands flashed, and a snow-white sword appeared in his hands. The cultivation of the innate realm had a storage ring, and his position in the sect was not low.


    "Hahaha, Murong Baili, do you think it''s useful to talk nonsense with me in this case? We are all understanding people. What kind of clan''s apparent friendship and what kind of bullshit alliance are all for outsiders to listen to. Who hasn''t done the behind the scenes murder and looting? The 3000 year old Nine Tailed Fox flower is enough to let you stay here!"


    Li Xing, a young man in black, mocked that he didn''t take out his weapons, as if he didn''t care about the enemy in front of him at all.


    Murong Baili, a man in white, was mocked by the other party. He knew he couldn''t be kind today. He groped in his arms and took out a purple elixir.


    This purple elixir looks strange. It has nine purple flower buds, each of which is very thick and long, and looks a bit like the tail of a fox. As soon as it is exposed to the air, it soon emits a charming fragrance, which is delicate and long. If it is not for the cultivation of those present, it may be fascinated by this fragrance.


    "What a 3000 year old elixir. It''s really a top-grade elixir. I''m afraid this level of elixir is hard to find for the strong in tongxuan realm. No wonder it will cause the man named Li Xing to compete."


    Li Mu restrained his breath and stood on the huge tree. He felt the fragrance of nine tail fox flowers, and his eyes were full of essence. This was a magic medicine, which every cultivator could not resist, especially this kind of magic medicine, which was old and rare in the outside world.


    "Why, do you want to give me nine fox flowers?"


    Looking at the nine tail fox flowers in Murong Baili''s hand, Li Xing asked with a greedy face.


    "If I give it to you, can you let me die?"


    Reluctantly looking at the nine tail fox flower in his hand, Murong Baili sighed.


    "Let you die? Hehe, what capital do you have to negotiate with me to kill you? Everything on you will be my booty. Why should I leave a hidden danger for myself in the future? You''d better die!"


    Li Xing snorted, and the black light on his right hand flashed, and the whole right hand instantly turned into a ferocious ghost claw. The ghost claw was covered with swarthy scales, and the nails grew half an inch, giving people a thrilling feeling.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Murong Baili hated Pengsheng in his eyes. He stuffed the nine fox flowers in his hands into his arms, and with a flash of white light under his feet, he rushed directly towards Li Xing.


    "Cold star sword technique!"


    Murong Bai Lishou danced the long sword, and the snow-white icy sword Qi crisscrossed in the mid air, and the strong chill dispersed, freezing the ground into a layer of deep ice. The attack direction of these icy sword Qi was very concentrated, and they all went towards Li Xing''s face door.


    "Ground level medium-level martial arts, hey hey, it''s a pity that your cultivation is not magical. If you don''t, it will take some hands and feet to break your swordsmanship, abyss claw!"


    Facing Murong Baili''s gorgeous icy sword attack, Li Xing sneered. He grabbed his right hand forward, and the real yuan claws, which were almost solid, flew all over the sky, crushing all the icy sword issued by Murong Baili.


    "Broken!!"


    After breaking the attack of Murong Baili''s cold sword, Li Xing swept his right hand and came directly in front of the other party. His dark claws were like five swords inserted into the sky, and he directly inserted them into Murong Baili''s head.


    Although Murong Baili was at a disadvantage in the attack, his reaction ability was not slow at all. Seeing the other party''s attack coming towards his head, he raised his long sword and blocked it above his head.


    "When!!!"


    The cold ice long sword was hit by Li Xing''s abyss magic claw. It looked quite extraordinary. At least the cold ice long sword of nine rank soldiers broke inch by inch in a crisp sound, and fell to the ground in pieces.


    Li Xing sneered with disdain. After his claw was blocked by the cold ice sword, the direction of the attack changed a little, but the attack did not reduce, and fell directly on Murong Baili''s left shoulder.


    "Ah!!!"


    Murong Baili uttered a scream, and Li Xing''s magic claw directly inserted into the flesh and blood of his left shoulder. The biting pain made him tremble constantly, and blood gushed out of the wound. Soon, his snow-white clothes were dyed blood red.


    "Hum! Without magic power, you will never be a mole ant. Go to hell!"


    Li Xing smiled proudly, and then threw her right hand, throwing Murong Baili more than ten meters away, hitting a strong tree and breaking it.


    "Poof!!"


    Murong Baili''s mouth was full of blood, and his breath became weaker and weaker, and he had lost his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s a good one who doesn''t get the magic power, and will never be a mole ant, but in my eyes, even if you get the magic power, you''re still a mole ant!"


    Just after Li Xing hit Murong Baili hard, a light sound came into Murong Baili and Li Xing''s ears without any sign. The dark golden aura flashed, and Li Mu''s figure floated down from the tree not far away and directly fell between Murong Baili and Li Xing.


    "Who are you? Why are you here!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu Lixing, his proud smile solidified instantly. He was confident that his spiritual power was not weak, but from the beginning to now, he actually didn''t feel a trace of Li Mu''s breath, not only him, but also Murong Baili lying on the ground. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of doubts, because he didn''t know whether the visitor was an enemy or a friend.

 Chapter 296

    "I''ve been here all the time, but your spiritual sense is too weak to find me. You''re a disciple of Youming sect and your surname is Li. Is it possible that you have anything to do with that guy Li Yangtian?"


    Looking at Li Xing with a look of fear on his face, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hum! Li Yangtian is my brother. I think your breath is so secret. Your cultivation should also be in the realm of divine power, but I don''t know which sect of the ten major sects you are. Besides, you don''t appear early or late, but you choose to appear at this time. Do you want to fight me? Or do you want to help Murong Baili."


    Li Xing revealed his identity, and at the same time, his face also raised a little arrogant, because people in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland basically know that the world of his surname Li is in the Youming sect, and he has the highest voice in the Youming sect.


    "Oh, in that case, it''s easy to do. I have some old grudges with that guy Li Yangtian, and I happen to have some friends with the demon Shanshan of the xuelingzong. If you kill this Murong Taoist friend in other places, I won''t say much, but you have to do this killing and looting in front of me, then I can''t help it. I can only blame you for your short life!"


    Li Mu''s tone became indifferent, and he restrained his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness had been greatly lost after a series of wars before. At present, it is most important to try not to use his scarred spiritual consciousness.


    "What a big tone, I Li Xing have been wandering in the cultivation world for thirty or forty years, and I have never seen such a big tone like you. Since you want to forcibly help Murong Baili, you have to show your own skills!"


    As soon as Li Xinggang finished speaking, the black light of his hands soared at the same time and turned into two ferocious ghost claws. At the same time, the black light flickered under his feet. It was obvious that he had exerted a strong body method and martial arts, and rushed directly towards Li Mu. The true yuan power in the early stage of the divine power was aroused without any reservation.


    The corners of Li Mu''s mouth rose slightly. Although the other party was at the same level as him, it was not long for them to enter the realm of magic, and it was unlikely that they could understand the vitality and magic of martial arts. Under the guarantee of a strong foundation, he was naturally not afraid of the other party, even if his spiritual sense was seriously damaged at the moment.


    Facing Li Xing and Li Mu who rushed forward, his hands became fists, and golden arcs jumped from his fists. He waved his fists up, and the cultivation of the initial realm of magic was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Bang!!"


    With fists to claws, Li Mu resisted Li Xing''s evil claw of the abyss. It has to be said that although Li Xing was arrogant, he still had some real skills. Facing the hegemony of Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist, he just reluctantly withdrew a few steps backward.


    "Good domineering boxing, good opponent. Although it''s not long for Li Xing to enter the realm of magic, he has long hoped to fight with his opponents of the same level. Come on, magic trace is unparalleled!"


    Li Xing was forced to withdraw a few steps by Li Mu with a punch, and there was no half silk air base. Small black runes lit up on his claws. A strong Zhenyuan force condensed from his claws and continued to attack Li Mu.


    "Shua! Shua!!!"


    The shadow of the claws was heavy, and black claw awns shot out from Li Xing''s two claws, turning into a black claw net, and surrounded Li Mu.


    Although these black claw awns seem to be transformed by Zhenyuan, those who see these claw awns emitting a strong Zhenyuan flavor will never compare them with ordinary weapon entity attacks, because this level of Zhenyuan attacks has already exceeded the limit of power that ordinary soldiers can exert.


    Looking at the black claw net surrounding him, Li Mu''s breath soared. He punched again and again towards the black claw net, and in a short moment, he punched five or six fists. Every time he punched a record of the great wilderness Leidi fist, it aroused a layer of dark golden thunder and lightning waves. These thunder waves were unparalleled and impacted on the black claw net. In an instant, the black claw net was hit in pieces, and in a moment, they ran in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu was full of fighting spirit, and the attack did not reduce at all. His fists were constantly thrown at Li Xing, like a battle demon who was crazy and defeated Li Xing''s suppression. After only a few breaths, Li Xing was in a hurry, so he had to constantly raise his claws to resist Li Mu''s iron fist attack like a violent storm.


    "Thunderous!"


    One punch numbed Li Xingzhen''s arm, and Li Mu closed his fists. Then Zhenyuan gathered and punched Li Xing across the air. With his punch, seven or eight meter long golden thunder arcs fell from the sky and fell towards Li Xing.


    "Netherworld mask!"


    Li Xing was extremely oppressed. He didn''t expect Li Mu''s offensive to be so fierce. It was completely pressing him and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. In the face of golden thunder arcs falling from the sky, Yuan Dan in Li Xing''s body ran rapidly and condensed into a turquoise true yuan light mask outside him.


    "Boom!! crackling!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning burst constantly, and golden thunder arcs fell on the nether God light mask transformed by Li Xing, and shook the turquoise true yuan light mask constantly, and finally cracked ferocious cracks.


    "I think you can still take a few punches!"


    A powerful attack of thunder failed to defeat the other party. Li Mu fiercely roared. He raised his fist to the sky, and then his body turned into a dark golden streamer, and rushed directly towards the nether God''s light mask, with a blow on the green light mask.


    "Bo!!"


    Under the bombardment of Li Mu''s last punch, the green Zhenyuan mask broke inch by inch. Li Mu''s body shape was also rebounded by the Zhenyuan mask, and he withdrew two steps after the shock, but he was not hurt.


    "Who on earth are you? I''ve never heard of such overbearing martial arts. I''ve never heard of a sect with such powerful attack martial arts among the ten major sects!"


    After the Zhenyuan mask outside the body was forcibly broken by Li Mu with a punch, Li Xing deliberately distanced himself from Li Mu. His face turned white and he was extremely afraid of Li Mu''s terrifying and domineering boxing. He was confident that in the Youming sect, he had no less resources in terms of martial arts than some core disciples, but in the face of Li Mu''s fierce and domineering Lei attribute boxing, he could not afford to win with half a silk.


    "Haven''t seen it, have you seen it... Before!!"


    Li Mu''s last word deliberately used the sky level sound wave attack martial art of falling soul roar. A circle of substantial golden Zhenyuan aura spread violently from his mouth, and instantly rolled Li Xing who did not react into it.


    In terms of attack power, the martial art of falling soul roar can''t be compared with the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, and it''s even much weaker than Jin Geng''s sword Qi. However, in terms of surprise, attack range and attack speed, Jin Geng''s sword Qi can''t be compared. The attack martial art of sound wave type is to fight for a speed, which is almost instantaneous, making the opponent defenseless at all.


    In the golden true energy wave issued by the falling soul roar, Li Xing''s whole body instantly collapsed. His mouth and nose bled, and he was brushed again and again by a heavy attack sound wave. Finally, he was blown out more than ten meters away, hit a strong tree, and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!!! This is... Falling soul roar.. you are a man of jinyuzong!"


    Li Xing, who was hit by Li Mu, first spit out a mouthful of blood, and then raised his finger to Li Mu, with an unbelievable look on his face, because as he knows, falling soul roar is a heaven level attack skill, and generally not everyone can inherit it in the Jin Yu sect. Once someone gets it, it means that the other party''s position in the Jin Yu sect is definitely not low, at least much higher than the general core disciples, And often such a person, either the cultivation talent is amazing, that is, the backstage is very hard, but no matter which kind, it is far from being comparable to ordinary opponents of the same level.


    "For the sake of your dying, I can make an exception and tell you my name. My name is Li Mu. Since you are Li Yangtian''s brother, you should know my relationship with him!"


    Li Mu came to Li Xing step by step and looked down at each other.


    "Li Mu... You are Li Mu!! no wonder I see you look familiar. It turns out that you are Li Mu who made trouble in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent a few years ago!!"


    "At the time of the innate realm, you can kill the strong in the divine realm, and it also caused the hunting and reward order of the ten countries business alliance. I really didn''t lose unjustly, but if you want to kill me, it''s not enough!"


    After knowing Li Mu''s identity, Li Xing was shocked for a moment, but then he showed a sneer. He suddenly raised his hand, and a blue talisman flew out of his sleeve and flew directly towards Li Mu. At the same time, the black light outside his body flashed, but he resisted the serious injury and set up the escape light, trying to fly away.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t have time to manage Li Xing, but looked at the blue Taoist talisman flying towards it, because he felt a fatal danger on the blue Taoist talisman.


    "Be careful! This is the thunder talisman of Qingguang Yimu God! It is the famous Taoist talisman of his Youming sect. You can''t defeat it!"


    Li Mu heard Murong Baili''s worried voice behind him. Li Mu heard that the speech immediately prompted the nine changes of demons, and a pair of dark gold armor appeared outside his body. At the same time, he also patted a great mercy palm, which turned into a golden Buddha palm, blocking his body.


    "Boom!!"


    The blue talisman exploded in midair without any sign, turned into blue lightning, and shot out in all directions, three of which were impartial and rushed directly towards the body of Li Mu. The speed was so fast that people could not be prevented.


    "Bang!!!"


    The Golden Buddha palm transformed by Li Mu''s great mercy palm first collapsed, and was instantly blasted into powder by three blue lightning. Although the breath was weak after the three blue lightning defeated the Golden Buddha palm, the offensive still did not stop, and directly fell on the black gold armor outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a buzzing sound, the black gold armor outside Li Mu''s body burst under the attack of blue lightning. The black gold brilliance on Li Mu''s body was in full bloom. He was split and turned over several somersaults and fell to the ground

 Chapter 297

    "Hahaha, Li, wait for me. The first World War is not over yet. See you another day. Don''t die!"


    Li Xing, who used the Qingguang Yimu divine thunder Rune to make Li Mu eat a dark loss, has already flown into the air. Although he was seriously injured, he is full of confidence in the power of his Qingguang Yimu divine thunder rune. Seeing that Li Mu was split and turned over several somersaults, he laughed proudly, and then his light rose sharply under him, and he was about to go away.


    Li Mu, who was knocked to the ground by the Qingguang Yimu God thunder amulet, got up with a dusty face. All the black gold armor on his body had collapsed, and it was scorched black on his left shoulder. It was obvious that the Qingguang Yimu God thunder amulet had broken through the armor protection on his body surface, and his flesh was also seriously damaged.


    However, fortunately, Li Mu''s body has become comparable to hard iron after his cultivation has broken through the magic power, and the power of the three green light ethyl wood divine thunder has been reduced to a range that he can bear after breaking the big mercy palm and the armor on his body surface. Although he suffered some skin injuries, he has not been hurt at all.


    "Hum! Go to hell with you!"


    Seeing that Li Xing was about to control the escape light, Li Mu had a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He had to spread his powerful spiritual consciousness and instantly locked Li Xing in the air. Then he raised his hand and pointed out that a bright golden sword gas shot out from his fingers and flew directly towards Li Xing in the air.


    Li Xing didn''t expect Li Mu to be able to make a powerful attack at this point. He really moved and flew towards the distant sky. In a blink of an eye, he was tens of meters away. However, what he didn''t expect to die was that the golden sword gas emitted by Li Mu, as he left, seemed to have soul consciousness. Unexpectedly, it also rotated in midair, moved out tens of meters with him, and finally penetrated through his back, Out of his chest.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu''s two fingers pointed out one after another, and three golden sword Qi followed the first one, dividing Li Xing''s body into five or six pieces in the air. The light under Li Xing instantly dissipated, and then the blood fog filled, and several mutilated bodies fell.


    "If you don''t attack me secretly, I may still be able to kill you, but since you don''t hold back any good farts, then naturally I won''t be a good man!"


    Li Mu rode the escape light and came directly to the mutilated body of Li Xing, who was separated. He first took down the storage ring on the other party''s finger, and then deducted the other party''s yuan Dan. Finally, he inspired a low-level flame symbol and burned the other party''s mutilated body into fly ash. After all this, Li Mu returned to Murong Baili.


    "Thanks for brother Li''s help. Brother Li is so magical that he can save his life under the other side''s Qingguang Yimu God thunder Rune and kill the other side. Murong Baili admires him!"


    Murong Baili stood up with the broken tree beside him, and hugged Li Mu with gratitude.


    "Don''t mention it. I''m Jin Yuzong and your Xue lingzong have always been friends. Elder Xue Youji demon Shanshan of your sect was kind to me in those days. If it weren''t for her introduction, I wouldn''t be able to worship under elder Chi Yun of Jin Yuzong. Since I met him today, I naturally didn''t give a gift of helping each other."


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. He was naturally happy to help the people of Xueling sect. First, the relationship between the two sects had always been good, but because demon Shanshan was kind to him. Third, and most importantly, it was because Leng Qingcheng had already reached that point. How can we say that the relationship between Leng Qingcheng and him has also reached that point? Murong Baili may still be Leng Qingcheng''s junior brother.


    "I''ve also heard about brother Li''s deeds, and I''ve also heard about the origin of my Xueling sect. Although brother Li has a lot of origins with my sect, I can''t repay my help. This Nine Tailed Fox flower is regarded as a gift of thanks for brother Li."


    Murong Baili smiled calmly. With a little reluctance in his eyes, he took the Nine Tailed Fox flower out of his arms and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, brother Murong, don''t think of me as Li Xing. Although I am not a gentleman, I still have principles in dealing with people. Don''t say that the demon Shanshan elder of your sect is kind to me. Even if I save an irrelevant person, I won''t covet his reward. I either don''t do it or wait until he is killed. Since I do it halfway, I naturally won''t ask for your reward. ¡±


    Li Mu smiled and dodged. Naturally, he wanted nine tail fox flowers in his heart, but considering other factors, he held back temporarily.


    "Brother Li, if you don''t accept it, brother, I''m uneasy!"


    Murong Baili still insisted on Li Mu''s shirking, pushing nine tail fox flower to Li Mu.


    "I''m uneasy? What? You''re afraid that I''ll kill you for this three thousand year old elixir. Don''t laugh. Put it away quickly. This place is a demon corpse forest. It''s uncertain when danger will happen. We''d better leave this ghost place first."


    Li Mu finally didn''t accept the kindness of the other party. Soon after, he drove Dun Guang and flew towards the West with Murong Baili, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    ...


    Half a day later, a dark golden light fell from a deep valley with rich aura. After the light dissipated, two of them, Li Mu and Murong Baili, emerged.


    This valley is no longer within the scope of the magic corpse forest. It is a hundred miles away from the magic corpse forest. Since Li Mu killed Li Xing half a day ago, they found the exit of the magic corpse forest together with Murong Baili, and arrived here without stopping all the way.


    Through the conversation along the way, Li Mu learned that this Murong Baili was not transmitted to the demon corpse forest at the beginning. He accidentally found a Nine Tailed Fox flower here, which happened to be seen by Li Xing passing by, and was chased by the other party. This Murong Baili was good before. With many wind chasers prepared before entering the taixuan Wonderland, he could still not be caught by Li Xing, but as the wind chaser ran out, Finally, he was forced to enter the demon corpse forest, and then met Li Mu.


    "Brother Murong, it is here that you met nine fox fans?"


    Looking at the valley that doesn''t cover a very large area in front of him, Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, it is here that I met nine tail fox flower. There is a strong aura in this mysterious Wonderland. Aura is the foundation of ancient cultivators'' cultivation, so it is not so strange to find some rare spiritual herbs and elixirs in Beidou in this place."


    Murong Baili nodded. He looked at the lush valleys around, and his face showed a smile of survival.


    "Since you have been here, and you have also found such a panacea as nine tail fox flower in this place, the probability of monsters appearing in this place must not be very high. Otherwise, the nine tail fox flower can''t wait until you come to pick it. You and I have been injured to varying degrees. I think it''s better to cultivate here for a few days. I don''t know what you think?"


    After scanning the whole valley, Li Muling didn''t find the smell of powerful monsters here, so he suggested.


    Murong Baili nodded. His injury was quite serious, and he naturally agreed with Li Mu''s suggestions. In this critical taixuan Wonderland, a cultivator of his innate realm was originally a weak person, and now he was also seriously injured. It can be said that his life might be in danger at any time, so for now, it is the top priority for him to regulate his injury.


    Seeing that Murong Baili had no objection, Li Mu and the other party said a few words again, and then found a more secret place alone, and used several Taoist symbols with earth attributes to open up a simple stone cave as a temporary cave.


    The temporary cave is not big, less than five meters long and wide, and Li Mu''s living alone is still empty. After making preparations, Li Mu sat cross legged on the ground in the temporary cave. He took xiaotianlow out of his arms for the first time. At the moment, xiaotianlow is still asleep. On that day, it did not know what kind of anti heaven means it used to raise its strength out of thin air to the point where it can fight with the nine pupil demon king, and the price it paid was too heavy, So far, they have not recovered.


    Xiaotian was carefully placed not far away from him. Li Mu then took out a storage ring, which he obtained from Li Xing not long ago. Because Murong Baili was there before, he was not in a hurry to deal with it. He didn''t take it out until now.


    This is a half Lingbao level storage ring. Li Mu easily invaded it with his powerful spiritual consciousness. With the invasion of his spiritual consciousness, Li Mu''s face instantly became ecstatic. He really moved, and the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a lot of things fell out of the storage ring.


    Li Xing''s storage ring contains a variety of things, including Fanbing, Daofu, Dan medicine, and tens of thousands of Yuan crystals. If there were only these things, Li Mu would feel that he didn''t do it in vain once, but he wouldn''t be ecstatic. What makes him ecstatic is that there are seven white jade boxes with spirit seals in this pile of things.


    Li Mu thought of the elixir at the first time when he saw the white jade box pasted with the seal, because generally only the more treasured elixir would be placed in a special white jade box with the seal.


    Li Mu opened the first of the seven white jade boxes with great expectation. With the opening of the white jade box, a dazzling blue light shone from the white jade box.


    "This is... Blue star grass! Look, this beauty has been at least 2000 years old. Hahahaha, this Li Xing is really damn. If he doesn''t die, how can I get this precious spiritual grass that is hard to find in the Beidou world? It is said that this thing is the main ingredient of the spiritual elixir star white falling elixir that cultivators of the metaphysical realm must have when they break through the realm of the true king. Its value is immeasurable!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing. In the white jade box, there was a half foot long blue spirit grass lying quietly. There were faint stars flashing on the leaves of the blue spirit grass, which looked like the light of stars. Li Mu once heard that it was a famous blue star grass in the cultivation world, and it was 2000 years old, which was considered mature.


    After covering the white jade box in his hand again and affixing the spirit seal, Li Mu immediately opened the second white jade box

 Chapter 298

    With the opening of the second white jade box, a snow-white ginseng appeared in front of Li Mu.


    This ginseng plant is relatively large, a foot long and goose egg thick. From time to time, wisps of white mist will appear on the snow-white ginseng roots. The mist is slightly cold, and its attribute is obviously cold.


    "This ginseng is interesting. At least this head is a millennium elixir, but I haven''t heard of the cold fog on this root. I''d better wait for some inquiry in the future and then discuss it."


    Li Mu didn''t act rashly about the elixir he didn''t know. He carefully sealed it and put it into his storage ring.


    Next, the three jade boxes opened by Li Mu obviously could not be compared with the first jade box containing Bluestar grass. They were filled with miraculous drugs, but the year was only a millennium level. Although the Millennium miraculous drugs were rare in the outside world, they were not hard to find. Li Mu put the three jade boxes into a spare storage ring, and these miraculous drugs were prepared to be handed over to the sect.


    The ten major sects will fight hard to enter the taixuan Wonderland. Naturally, they also have requirements for the disciples who enter the taixuan Wonderland. That is to ask the disciples who enter the taixuan wonderland to collect as many resources as possible and provide them to the sect after going out. Of course, the sect will not take this in vain. After all, these rare resources are all bought by the disciples with their lives, and the sect will have high rewards to the disciples at that time.


    After storing the three white jade boxes in particular, Li Mu set his eyes on the only two white jade boxes left, because with the three more ordinary jade boxes in front of him, Li Mu did not hold much hope for the remaining two jade boxes.


    The sixth jade box was soon opened by plum wood. This time, unlike the previous five miraculous drugs, the sixth jade box contained a green berry the size of a pigeon egg.


    There is nothing strange about the cyan berry from its appearance, and Li Mu can''t even feel its year, because just according to the surface of the cyan berry, let alone him, some people of insight who have a special understanding of Tiancai and Dibao, they may not be able to see it.


    Although the cyan berry looks ordinary, plum wood faintly smells a faint peculiar smell on the berry.


    This peculiar smell is not pungent, nor does it belong to the kind of taste that makes people smell very comfortable. It gives Li Mu a strange feeling, because he can''t tell what kind of taste this peculiar smell is, and it has a feeling that is difficult to speak.


    "Jiji!! Jiji!!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to put the berry he could not recognize into the storage ring, xiaotianlow, who was sleeping quietly not far from him, suddenly had a reaction. It woke up from maturity and seemed to cry with great excitement.


    Li Mu was surprised at xiaotiandi''s sudden awakening. He cast his puzzled eyes at xiaotiandi for the first time. However, when he saw xiaotiandi''s appearance at the moment, his face became a little strange, because he found that xiaotiandi didn''t look at him at all, but stared greedily at the blue berries in his hands.


    "Xiaotiandi, are you interested in this thing?"


    Li Mu, who was more intelligent than the monster at the same level, was used to it for a long time. He waved the green berries in his hand to Xiaotian low, as if he were talking to people, and actually asked directly.


    Xiao Tiandi nodded fiercely at Li Mu''s question. Li Mu even saw Xiao Tiandi trembling all over, and seemed to be very interested in the blue berries in his hands.


    "Do you want to eat? Here you are!"


    Li Mu took a careful look at the blue berries in his hand. Because he didn''t know them, he generously threw them directly to xiaotiandi.


    Xiaotiandi seemed surprised that Li Mu threw the green berries to him so easily, but it didn''t stop for half a minute. Its body was two-color, and it turned directly into a foot long, and opened its mouth to swallow the green berries thrown by Li Mu.


    After swallowing the blueberry, xiaotiandi seemed to have energy and spirit all of a sudden. It changed its previous decadent state and kept walking back and forth in place, as if it was preparing for something.


    Li Mu couldn''t understand xiaotiandi''s appearance. Just as he wanted to take his eyes back and prepare to open the seventh jade box, xiaotiandi''s body suddenly appeared a rich cyan aura, and at the same time, a cyan tail feather appeared again at its tail.


    Xiaotian low''s tail, which grew a cyan feather, lit up white, red and blue auras. At the same time, a powerful breath beyond the third level monster came from Xiaotian low''s body. At this moment, Xiaotian low actually advanced from the third level monster to the fourth level monster.


    Under the flicker of the trichromatic light, Xiaotian''s low body size changed from one foot to one meter long, and its body also changed into another shape. The Yellow fluff on its original body turned into three colored peacock feathers, which were mainly white. Red and blue, its claws have also become sharp and long, and its slender legs are covered with delicate tricolor scales. The only thing that hasn''t changed is the tuft of colored feathers on its head.


    At this moment, Li Mucai felt that xiaotianlow looked like a peacock. Although the combination of the three colors was not beautiful, it was not different from a real peacock just from the appearance.


    After the body grew to a meter long, Xiaotian low emitted a shriek, and its three color spiritual light converged into a mass, shooting out in all directions, and soon attracted all the auras and vitality that traveled around the world,


    Xiaotianlow is a monster, so both aura and vitality are things that it can absorb and refine. At this moment, xiaotianlow''s body looks like a bottomless abyss, absorbing all the aura and vitality that have traveled around the world into the body.


    With the absorption of more and more yuan spirit gas of heaven and earth, the breath on xiaotiandi''s body has become more and more thick. In the end, Li Mu can even see that a group of Yuan spirit essence with extreme intensity has gathered in xiaotiandi''s body. He knows that this is the same as that he will produce a yuan Dan in his body after entering the realm of magic, and the monster will also produce a demon Dan in his body after entering the fourth level.


    "This guy is also too abnormal. He swallowed an unnamed cyan berry and was able to make an advanced breakthrough. It''s really abnormal. However, it seems that this guy is not interested in the demon pill and elixir that general monsters love very much. It seems that only some special properties will interest him, such as the remnant of the demon pill of the fire feather nine spirit viper, and the metal demon pill it swallowed in the purple smoke Pavilion..."


    "No! Fire attribute demon Dan, metal demon Dan, this cyan berry... Five elements, yes, five elements. Is it difficult for xiaotianlow to advance, you must devour things with pure five element attribute?"


    Looking at xiaotiandi whose breath soared not far in front of him, a bold guess appeared in Li Mu''s mind. Xiaotiandi hasn''t swallowed anything since he was around Li Mu. Li Mu has a deep memory of one time that the other party ate the fragments of the nine spirit Viper demon pill in the mouth of the fire spirit in the rosefinch mirror, another time that he swallowed the crazy rosefinch fire spirit, and three metal demon pills in the purple smoke Pavilion, Plus this time, there are only four times in total.


    The green berry plum wood can''t figure out what kind of spiritual fruit it belongs to, but the things xiaotianlow swallowed a few times ago are all things with the same color five element attribute. This five color peacock blood plum wood has long known in huntian''s mouth that the other party''s talent divine power five color divine light is the power of the five element origin of the five elements of the five single ones. As soon as the five color divine light comes out, it is known as conquering all the spiritual treasures in the world and breaking all the laws in the world.


    The reason for this is that everything can''t escape from the five elements. As long as it is connected with the five elements, it will be restrained by the five color divine light. It is said that the five color divine light is cultivated to great success. Even if it is a rare existence outside the five elements, it can''t escape the divine power of the five color spiritual light.


    Xiaotianlow''s advanced level lasted for a long time before it slowly stopped. After the advanced level, xiaotianlow had already lost its previous decadent color, and was replaced by a rebellious arrogance. This arrogance seemed to be innate, a model of the best in the world, proud and strong.


    "Congratulations, xiaotiandi. I didn''t expect you to advance to level 4 under this condition. It''s really powerful. You can fight against the powerful magical powers at Level 3. Now that you have broken through to level 4, you can walk sideways under tongxuan. In this case, I have to rely on you to deal with any danger in the future."


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face. He knew that with xiaotianlow''s superb intelligence, he would certainly understand the meaning of his words, but what made him speechless was that xiaotianlow didn''t pay attention to his words at all. His body size was reduced to a foot long again, and he wandered around the cave.


    Li Mu has long been used to Xiaotian''s low temper. This guy, you talk to him well. He doesn''t care about you, but once it comes to the crisis of life and death, the other party will certainly help. Li Mu has personally experienced this many times.


    Smiling low, Li Mu turned his eyes on the last jade box. With a little expectation in his heart, he opened the last jade box, but the things in it made him a little unexpected.


    This last jade box is not a spiritual herb or fruit, but a golden irregular iron block about two inches thick and about a foot long. If this golden iron block looks less conspicuous from a distance, it is somewhat similar to the common gold mine in general stone mines, but Li Mu''s closer look shows that this golden iron block is somewhat different, because this golden iron block does not contain the breath of five elements. Li Mu didn''t see what it was after half a sound, What kind of material is it.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu flicked the irregular iron block in his hand heavily with his fingers, and the result was a crisp hard sound. This irregular iron block did not change in any form. It seemed to be a rare gold essence, but it did not contain a metallic flavor.


    Out of curiosity, Li Mu tried to inject some Xu Zhenyuan into the irregular iron block. However, such an attempt suddenly made Li Mu''s face change greatly. The Zhenyuan he injected into the irregular iron block unexpectedly burst without any sign

 Chapter 299

    "I''ve never heard of any kind of material that can destroy the real yuan. It''s really strange!"


    Looking at the golden iron block that constantly annihilates Zhenyuan in his hand, Li Mu''s face was curious. He tried to increase the intensity of his Zhenyuan output. However, let him increase the intensity of Zhenyuan output, but when he Zhenyuan was close to the golden iron block, he would always be destroyed by the golden iron block and could not be approached at all.


    "I don''t know whether this thing is extremely resistant to vitality, or whether innate vitality can''t be present. It''s really strange. It seems that I have to wait until I wake up in the future, and then ask him for advice."


    Unable to understand what the golden iron block in his hand was and what its function was, Li Mu simply resealed it and included it in the storage ring. As for other things taken out of Li Xing''s storage ring, such as Taoist symbols, Fanbing, Dan medicine and so on, Li Mu just glanced at it roughly, and then included them all in the storage ring.


    After dealing with Li Xing''s storage ring, Li Mu quietly closed his eyes and began to enter the state of meditation. The trauma of his body was only skin injury. The more serious was the injury suffered by his yuan God. Although the Jing Shen stab was powerful, Li Mu used the Jing Shen stab to produce a little backfire in the war with the nine pupil demon king and the heaven swallowing demon Chen Yuan. After all, the spiritual power of the two opponents was not weak, especially the latter Chen Yuan, He still had the upper hand in the spiritual competition with Li Mu.


    Just when Li Mu entered the state of retreat to heal the trauma of the spiritual sea, somewhere in the corpse demon forest, a large group of monks in cassocks were slowly exploring, as if they were looking for something.


    There are a lot of monks in this group, nearly 30 of whom are wearing unified silver cassocks. They are obviously monks from Yunhai temple in the northern part of Yuheng continent. If Li Mu was here, he would surely recognize three of them. They are the three monks who were brilliant in the challenge arena of jinyuzong at that time, Kongji, konglo and Kongci. Most of these more than 30 people are the cultivation of magical powers in the early stage, and only a few are the realm of innate late stage..


    "Martial uncle xuandu, how about it? Can you feel the trace of the sacred vessels? This ghost place is too weird. We have lost three junior brothers along the way!"


    Kong Ci, watching around, rushed to a middle-aged and Shangdao in the front. The breath of this middle-aged monk was extremely terrifying, and he actually reached the realm of perfection in the later stage of the divine power. If other disciples of shidazhong sect saw it, they would be surprised, because if someone entered this mysterious and wonderful realm and broke through one level of cultivation to reach the early stage of the divine power, this is still credible, but it is necessary to break through three levels of cultivation to reach the later stage of the divine power, This will definitely cause great waves.


    "What''s the hurry? Although this place is weird, it does have the smell of inheriting holy wares in Yunhai temple. This time, the sect spent so much money, and finally got a large number of places to enter here. It also cost you three generations of disciples so much that you quickly reached the state of the initial stage of magic. What''s the death of a few people!"


    The middle-aged monk headed by the monks of Yunhai Temple spoke coldly. From Kong Ci''s mouth, we can know that this person''s name is xuandu, and he is their martial uncle.


    "But martial uncle, the Jiugong glazed beads have been lost for 3000 years. Since the elder of the great Luo Saint came to our Yunhai temple to borrow the Jiugong glazed beads 3000 years ago, he has never appeared again until now. Is this news accurate?"


    The one who raised the question was Kongji. Holding the Buddha beads, he exuded the breath of Zhenyuan who had just entered the realm of divine power. It was obvious that he was not low in this group of disciples of Yunhai temple.


    "Of course, it''s accurate! On the opening day of the taixuan Wonderland a thousand years ago, our Yunhai temple also entered many disciples, including your martial uncle and my senior brother Xuannan. What he practiced was the nine palace transcendental Sutra. The nine palace transcendental Sutra and the nine palace glazed beads were inherited from the nine palace victory Buddha, the founder of our Yunhai temple, and they can interact with each other."


    "Senior brother Xuannan, he sensed the breath of Jiugong glazed beads in this demon corpse forest a thousand years ago. This is not wrong. I think that after the Dalai Saint borrowed the Jiugong glazed beads, the treasure of Yunhai temple, he should have entered this mysterious Wonderland, but I don''t know why there was no news at all."


    "Once the loss of the treasure of the town temple is spread in the cultivation world, the status of the ten major gates of Yunhai temple will be lost. Alas, this is also the biggest worry of the elder martial brother in charge in recent years. For this reason, he spared no expense to plan this trip to the demon corpse forest, so how can we have the reason to retreat! Listen to me, not to mention the death of several people this time, all of them are dead, as long as we can find the nine palace glass beads Come back, it''s worth it! "


    Xuandu''s tone was high, and his voice was full of dignity. As for Kongji and other disciples of Yunhai temple, their thoughts were different. Most of them were a look of vowing to follow orders one after another, but a few of them were a little nervous. After all, the evil name of the demon corpse forest had been heard by them for a long time. Not long ago, three fellow disciples were secretly attacked by the magic fog suddenly emerging from the ground and turned into demon corpses that were neither human nor ghost, Finally, they had to kill each other.


    "There''s a situation! Be alert!"


    Suddenly, xuandu looked tight, and there were dazzling golden runes on the Golden Compass he held in his hand without any signs. These golden runes continued to rotate around the golden compass, and finally turned into seven arrows, pointing to seven different directions.


    "Jie Jie!!!"


    At the same time when the golden compass in xuandu''s hand appeared strange, a terrible Jie Jie strange laughter suddenly rang out in all directions of the disciples of Yunhai temple. Hearing the reputation, people suddenly burst out black fog on the seemingly ordinary ground in all directions, and then seven rotten and disgusting corpses drilled out of the ground, and the Jie Jie Jie strange laughter came out of their mouths.


    "Demon corpse! This is the demon corpse widely spread in the demon corpse forest!"


    Seeing the seven demon corpses that surrounded them all, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Bastard! What are you afraid of? Are so many of us still afraid of its only seven dead objects? Just be careful of the corpse fog they erupt. Let''s fight against the enemy separately. Remember, we must solve these seven dead objects as soon as possible! It is said that there is a terrible corpse king in the demon corpse forest. Although we don''t know whether the rumors are true, the longer the delay is, the worse it will be for us!"


    Kongduchong ordered the crowd, and then more than 30 disciples of Yunhai Temple divided into seven groups and rushed towards the seven demon corpses in all directions. For a time, the Golden Buddha light and black magic fog shone, and a scuffle broke out


    Sunken mountain, this is a dangerous place in taixuan wonderland that is no less famous than the magic corpse forest. The reason why it is dangerous is not that it is as strange and unpredictable as the magic corpse forest. Most of its dangers appear on the surface, because it is a fire spirit vein with rich aura.


    Like Beidou''s yuan pulse with strong vitality, the spirit pulse with strong vitality is the favorite place for cultivators and monsters to gather. Of course, although the spirit pulse is good in this taixuan Wonderland, it has little effect on cultivators of the martial arts cultivation system. However, although it has little effect on cultivators, it has the opposite effect on monsters. This is a place where monsters gather in piles.


    Because the sunken mountain is a spiritual vein of fire attribute, there are many fire attributes of monsters, including even five levels of high-level monsters, which are usually one of the forbidden areas where the taixuan Wonderland opens ten major disciples once in a thousand years.


    However, it is such a dangerous forbidden area that can be seen from its fame. On this day, hundreds of external cultivators gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    These hundreds of external cultivators are all dressed in unified white skirts, all of them are women of the same color. If Li Mu was here, he would surely see that these people are all his sworn enemies, the people of Xue lingzong. He is also familiar with the first one, Qin bing''er, who had a war with him in those years.


    "Elder martial sister Qin bing''er, are we really going to go up this hollow mountain? I heard that there are often level 4 and level 5 monsters on this mountain. It is said that someone has seen level 6 ancient monsters on this mountain. Although most of us have been promoted to the realm of divine power with the help of secret methods, even so, it is still very dangerous to break through this hollow mountain."


    Looking at the sunken mountain in front of me like the sword of heaven, a heartless maid disciple asked softly.


    "Don''t forget, the reason why you can have such cultivation as now is all cultivated by the sect. This time I received the death order of the sect leader, and I must go to the cold spring cave in the empty mountain. There are things that are vital to my desperate palace, so we must do our best this time! Kill gods, kill demons, kill demons!"


    Although Qin bing''er was not old, she already had a lot of prestige among the disciples of the desperate palace. She waved at nearly a hundred people behind her, and the team of hundreds of people quickly went up the mountain towards the sunken mountain. Although most of these people have reached the realm of magic, they did not use the magic of flying in the sky. Obviously, it is unwise to use the magic of flying in the sky in a place where such monsters are frequent.


    There are not a few forces that gather the strength of disciples like Yunhai temple in the desperate palace and move towards a certain goal. Because it is not the first time to send disciples to enter the taixuan Wonderland, most sects have their own goals and objectives. Of course, these are carried out in some extremely secret situations.


    "Jieliuhuowan sword array!"


    Above a seemingly calm lake, a dozen disciples of Dahua gate held array flags and arranged a fire attribute array covering a 100 meter radius. With the condensation of the array, the seemingly calm lake suddenly surged, and then a strange monster with a shape like a shark but a head like a baby emerged from under the lake.


    If outsiders see the shape of this monster, they will be greatly surprised, because this monster is the water monster, baby shark, which has long been extinct in the Beidou cultivation world.

 Chapter 300

    The dozen disciples of Dahua sect are all the same magical powers. They fly on the lake with a small area, holding array flags one by one, covering the baby sharks below in the array.


    By the lake, there was a middle-aged man with a shawl and a red robe. The middle-aged man had a rich breath of Zhenyuan, and the false shadows of fire red lotus blossomed out of his body from time to time, giving people a profound feeling. He was obviously the head of this group of Dahua sect disciples, directing Dahua sect disciples outside the array.


    "Roar!!!"


    His territory was invaded by outsiders, and it seemed that the comer was not good. The baby shark, which was nearly ten meters long, first gave an angry roar when it emerged from the water. It opened its mouth and spurted, and black water arrows shot out of his mouth, shooting at more than a dozen Dahua sect disciples in the sky. From the strong smell emanating from his body, this huge guy was at least a four level high-level monster.


    In the face of the baby shark beast''s seemingly powerful attack, the disciples of Dahua sect in midair didn''t look panicked. They cooperated very tacitly. The array flag in their hands shook at the same time, and the sky high flames converged into a ball in midair, turning into a bowl shaped huge flame mask, which pushed the baby shark beast upside down under the flame mask.


    Although the water arrow issued by the baby shark beast looks powerful, it is like a clay ox entering the sea when it hits the flame mask. It quickly disappears and turns into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "Wanhuojian kill!"


    Dahua sect disciples standing on the bank with disheveled hair shouted low in the air. As soon as his voice came out, the array flags in the hands of a dozen Dahua sect disciples in the air flashed at the same time, and countless red runes appeared, crisscrossing in the air, turning into a transparent red array.


    The fire red array hovered above the head of the baby shark. With the urging of the Dahua sect disciple Zhenyuan, the array suddenly burst into flames in the air, and the fire red sword Qi, which was completely condensed by the fire attribute Zhenyuan, fell madly towards the baby shark below with a fiery and violent breath.


    "Roar!!!"


    As a level-4 high-level monster, the baby shark beast naturally has more than this little strength. With a sweep of its huge fish tail, a large amount of water waves were swept up by it. These water waves quickly condensed in midair and turned into snow-white and transparent ice swords, directly facing the fire red sword gas sent out by the fire red array.


    "Bang!!! PA!!!"


    The fire red sword Qi and the sword of ice met in mid air, and a harsh crisp sound broke out. The fire red sword Qi was invisible, but its power seemed to be inferior to the cold ice sword Qi. Although the tangible power of the cold ice sword Qi was slightly stronger than the fire red sword Qi, it was easily broken when it met the fire red sword Qi, and the battle was hard to be divided in a moment.


    "This beast doesn''t know how many years he has cultivated in this place. Ordinary attacks are ineffective against it. Use the fire yuan sword wheel to make a quick decision!"


    The disheveled middle-aged man of Dahua sect saw that it was difficult to get rid of the baby shark for a moment. He flew directly into the air and gave orders to a bunch of Dahua sect disciples. At the same time, he took out a red jade ruler from his storage ring.


    This jade ruler is no more than three feet long. It is engraved with eight ancient monsters, and is also densely covered with many strange flame shaped runes. It emits an extremely terrible smell of fire attributes. This smell of fire attributes is three points more terrible than the general strong in the realm of metaphysics. Obviously, this jade ruler is not low in grade.


    Under the command of the disheveled Dahua sect disciples, all the Dahua sect disciples in the array spit out their yuan Dan. Because they have just entered the realm of magic, the yuan Dan breath of these Dahua sect disciples is not very strong, and even a little unstable, but even so, these Dahua sect disciples recklessly urged the yuan Dan spit out.


    A dozen yuan pills whirled rapidly in the air and merged with the array flags in the hands of these Dahua sect disciples.


    With the integration of Yuan Dan, the flames on more than a dozen array flags were boiling, and large pieces of flame runes flew out. These flame runes condensed into thirteen huge flame long swords in the air. Each handle of the flame long swords was sevenoreight meters long, and they were regularly combined into a huge flame sword wheel.


    "Chop!!"


    More than a dozen disciples of Dahua sect shouted in unison, and the flame sword wheel in mid air spun rapidly, and then fell directly towards the baby shark beast below. The powerful fire attribute Zhenyuan breath was intertwined in mid air, mobilizing many fire attribute vitality around and integrating into the sword wheel.


    The baby shark beast felt the powerful pressure of the flame sword wheel. As soon as it was fierce, it opened its mouth and spit out a fist sized black demon pill. With the black demon pill flying out, a powerful and unparalleled water attribute aura emanated from the demon pill. These water attribute auras continued to converge and regroup, and finally turned into a black shield more than ten meters long, blocking the head of the baby shark beast.


    "Boom!!"


    Just at the moment when the baby shark turned into a black shield, the huge flame sword wheel had fallen above the baby shark''s head, collided with the black shield, and made a earth shaking noise, which spread far away.


    "When! When! When!!"


    The flame sword wheel was forcibly resisted by the dark shield, so that the flame sword wheel could not fall for another half point. However, even so, the attack of the flame sword wheel did not stop at this point. It quickly rotated, and a frenzied chop on the dark shield made a hard sound like a fine iron strike.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Xi, the beast''s magical power can''t be underestimated. Soon after we enter the realm of magical power, Yuan Dan''s power can''t hold on for long anymore. Find a way quickly!"


    While urging the array to fight against the baby shark beast, a Dahua sect disciple couldn''t help but shout for help at the middle-aged man with disheveled hair.


    The middle-aged man with disheveled hair didn''t reply to the call for help from his classmates. He circled in midair and came to the rear of the baby shark. Then he opened his mouth to the jade ruler in his hand and spit out a very pure fire attribute vitality. After the jade ruler absorbed the fire attribute vitality, several flame shaped runes lit up on the surface. Then the middle-aged man raised his hand and the jade ruler in his hand flew out quickly, In the semi cavitation, thousands of flames and shadows hit the back of the baby shark.


    Although the flaming ruler shadow in the sky looked extremely shaped, it was not satisfied with its attack speed at all. Almost in a blink of an eye, it had come to the back of the baby shark. Before the other party had time to react, thousands of ruler shadows rolled by, and the huge baby shark was cut off.


    With the baby shark''s head falling, the lake was soon red with fresh blood, and the fist sized black demon pill spit out by the baby shark fell down in a dim light.


    "Come!"


    The disheveled Dahua sect disciple waved his hand at the falling black demon pill, and a flame whirlwind rolled out quickly, involving the black demon pill in his hands.


    Seeing that the baby shark was killed in a flash, a dozen Dahua sect disciples in midair all received the yuan Dan and the array flag, and flew in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Liu Xi, how''s it going? What''s the quality of the demon pill of this baby shark?"


    Looking at the black demon pill in the middle-aged man''s hand, many Dahua sect disciples all asked with bright eyes.


    "It''s really a four level high-level baby shark demon Dan. Hey, yes, this is what the patriarch asked for. We finally completed the first task!"


    The middle-aged man, known as Liu Xi, weighed the black demon pill in his hand a few times, then took out a white jade box, carefully put the black demon pill in his hand, and pasted a talisman outside the jade box, and then put it into the storage ring.


    "That''s great. As long as we speed up and complete a few more tasks, we can exchange a lot of rewards after returning to the sect. What Yuan Jing, materials, pills, and Lingbao are not readily available!"


    A disciple of Dahua sect said excitedly, and his eyes were full of longing.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang Yu, that''s right, but the next task is not so easy to complete. You see, next we should go to the depths of the barren swamp and look for three overlord Jiaos. The strength of those three overlord Jiaos is not weaker than this baby shark beast!"


    A Dahua sect disciple took out a map from his arms. This map is a topographic map of some areas of the taixuan Wonderland. Red circles were painted in many places, a full dozen. There are many small text marks beside these red circles, which are obviously drawn by people who had previously entered the taixuan Wonderland.


    "What are you afraid of? With the eight wild fire spirit ruler, a real king level spirit treasure, and with the liuhuowan sword array, we can fight a five level low-level monster, not to mention the mission given by the sect this time does not exceed the five level monster!"


    The Dahua sect disciple known as Zhang Yu said confidently.


    "What younger martial brother Zhang Yu said is right. Everyone quickly clean up the battlefield and dispose of the baby shark carcass below. Then we go to the next target. Time is limited. I believe that in addition to wanting to complete the mission sent by the sect, you don''t want to seek your own opportunities in this mysterious Wonderland. If you want to act alone, you have to hurry to complete the sect mission!"


    The middle-aged man Liu Xi said with a smile. As soon as he said this, he immediately mentioned the hearts of these Dahua sect disciples. The people moved quickly. After disposing of the baby shark carcass below, a group of more than a dozen people flew into the air and quickly flew towards the next destination.


    "Brother Li, how is your injury recuperated?"


    In a deep valley with rich aura, Murong Baili stood in the distance, loudly preaching to a hidden and more secret cave.


    "Boom!!"


    Earth and rock splashed, and a dark golden streamer flew out of the earth, directly falling in front of Murong Baili. The brilliance faded, revealing the figure of one of the young men, who was Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu has combed and washed again. He changed a suit of clothes of inner disciples of Jinyu sect, and the whole person looked a lot more energetic. On his shoulder, the tricolor Xiaotian stood low and arrogant, looking full of pride.


    This is the seventh day of Li Mu''s closed cultivation here. In the past seven days, he has adjusted all the injuries left by the previous shock God stabbing Yuanshen. At this time, he can be said to be in the peak state since his birth.

 Chapter 301

    "Brother Murong, I''ve kept you waiting. My injury is almost healed. How are you?"


    Feeling refreshed, he stretched, and Li Mu''s face raised a very natural smile.


    "I''m almost there. Next, I''m going to find a place to retreat and impact the magical realm. They all say that it will be much easier to make a breakthrough in this mysterious and wonderful realm, so I don''t want to waste such a good opportunity, so I came to say hello to brother Li." Murong Baili explained with a smile.


    "Well, it''s also true that a person can''t come to the taixuan Wonderland once in his life. Naturally, he shouldn''t give up such a good opportunity easily. In that case, let''s say goodbye. But before leaving, I have something I want to inquire about. I hope brother Murong won''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he laughed with embarrassment.


    "Brother Li has something to ask directly, as long as it doesn''t involve some secret events that can''t be told, I Murong Baili must know everything and say everything." Murong Baili promised with a faint smile.


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry. What I want to ask is a relatively private matter. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Last time I saw your sect''s cold Qingcheng Taoist friend in jinyuzong. Although he was not good at words, his temperament and appearance made me deeply unforgettable. This time, the ten main doors gathered in taixuan Valley, but I didn''t see the cold Qingcheng Taoist friend. I don''t know why?"


    Li Mu showed an embarrassed smile and said something embarrassed.


    "Eh... Hahaha, I didn''t expect brother Li to ask about this matter. It''s no shame. As the saying goes, my fair lady and gentleman are good. Although younger martial sister Leng joined Xue lingzong in the same group as me, she has a very high talent for cultivation, so I naturally can''t catch up with her. I don''t have too many contacts on weekdays, and I don''t even meet."


    "Brother Li, if you ask me about other things, I may not know, but you asked why she didn''t come to taixuan Valley this time, but I know a little, because this is no secret in my Xue lingzong. She has been closed, and it is said that she won''t leave the pass until the later cultivation of the divine power." Murong Baili explained.


    "Shut up? You still have to shut up until the later stage of the magic power! This is a pity. Such a beautiful woman, who has been shut up for years, is not afraid to become a yellow faced woman." Li Mu muttered to himself. Although the voice of the words was small, it could not escape Murong Baili''s ears.


    "Brother Li, you don''t know something. There are some secrets in it. Alas, it''s all the fault of the ten thousand sword sect. Three years ago, the ten thousand sword sect came to visit my Xue lingzong, saying that it was to form an alliance with my Xue lingzong. Among the visitors, there was a young strong man named Wan Jiansan. He was attracted by the beauty of younger martial sister Leng Qingcheng, and began to tangle with younger martial sister Leng. Originally, the younger martial sister Leng had a demon glittering elder as the backstage, which was simply intolerable to a foreign disciple of the magical realm Wild, but... Alas! "


    Murong Baili said this, the director sighed, and his tone seemed to be a little oppressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that the ten thousand swords are so big that even the demon master Shan dare not do anything to him?"


    Li Mu''s face was a little cold, cold, but he had made up his mind. Now he heard that someone dared to make an idea of her, which naturally made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Brother Li, you are so smart that you really guessed it. Brother Li, you also know how the ten thousand sword sect exists. It is the top ten main sect in Yuheng mainland. The origin of the ten thousand sword sect is bigger than expected. Unexpectedly, he is the direct descendant of the real king of the ten thousand sword sect. In the ten thousand sword sect, he is also one of the best young generation."


    "Wan Jianmen originally came with an alliance with my Xueling sect. Yi Ruochen, the sect leader of my Xueling sect, wanted to promote this alliance very much, and didn''t say much. He even proposed that younger martial sister Leng Qingcheng and that Wan Jiansan should form a double monk, and wanted to promote the alliance of the two sects by means of marriage."


    Murong Baili shook his head with emotion, as if he was very disgusted with this so-called marriage alliance.


    "Marriage and alliance? This is a good way to further consolidate the relationship between the two religions, or to fight more for the distribution of interests. What is the result? Based on my understanding of your Zong Leng Qingcheng Taoist friend, she should definitely not accept it."


    Li Mu''s fist in his sleeve was tightly clenched, but his face did not show too much appearance.


    Murong Baili looked at Li Mu for two more eyes, then nodded and said, "I didn''t expect brother Li to know quite well about the temperament of martial sister Leng. Yes, martial sister Leng has a very strong personality although she speaks little on weekdays. She opposed the marriage on the spot."


    "Yes or no, she was forced to be helpless under the pressure of the high level of the sect, so she reached an agreement with Wan Jiansan. Ten years later, she set up a challenge arena in Xueling sect, and wanted to choose double monks for herself in the way of fighting to recruit relatives. All disciples under the age of 40 can participate, which blocked the mouth of Wan Jianmen and my high level of Xueling sect. Secondly, she also had some choices."


    "But in my opinion... Haha, the result is not too bad. In the northern part of Yuheng continent, even the desperate palace dare not easily provoke the ten thousand sword sect, not to mention some other sects. As for younger martial sister Leng Qingcheng, although she has a high cultivation talent and is born with ice Yuan body, the talent of ten thousand sword sect is more terrible. It is said that she has been in the middle of the cultivation of magic in her twenties. How many people can compete with such a talent in the northern part of Yuheng continent In contrast, not to mention the unfathomable inheritance of Wan Jianmen, his comprehensive strength is definitely much more terrible than ordinary people! "


    Hearing the words, Li Mu suddenly understood Leng Qingcheng''s intention in her mind. She was conveying a message to herself. She was forced to fight for ten years, which can also be understood as fighting for Li Mu. Otherwise, the other party could not propose that anyone with bone age not more than 40 could participate in the request.


    "Brother Li? What''s the matter with you? I don''t think you''re worried. Your heart is broken when you hear the news of my junior sister Leng. Hahaha, this is normal. Junior sister Leng is beautiful and has good cultivation talent. Don''t mention you foreign disciples, even many younger brothers of my Xueling sect are jealous, but what can you do? People of the ten thousand sword sect are not easy to mess with. Let''s think less!" Murong Baili smiled and comforted Li Mudao.


    "I see. Thank brother Murong for telling me. Even so, let''s say goodbye. I hope to see you again in the future!"


    Li Mu woke up from his stupor. After two polite words with Murong Baili, he rose up and flew away towards the distant sky, and soon disappeared in Murong Baili''s line of sight.


    "Alas! Another admirer of younger martial sister Leng, but what''s the use of this? Wanjiansan, people who have not seen him with their own eyes will not know how terrible he is!"


    Looking at Li Mu who disappeared at the end of the sky, Murong Baili sighed.


    "Ten years! According to Murong Baili, it has been two years now, that is to say, there are still eight years left, Wan Jianmen... Just the old accounts and the new accounts!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. The two super sects in Yuheng mainland, Wan Jianmen and jueyou palace, have deep hatred with him that can''t be resolved. It''s sooner or later to be the enemy of the other party, but Li Mu didn''t expect to be the enemy of the other party in advance because of the cold city.


    After flying in mid air for a period of time, Li Mu took out a map from his storage ring. Somewhere on the map, there was a prominent red circle with a mountain painted in the circle and three big characters'' fragrance peak ''on the side.


    "Before I entered taixuan Wonderland, vice Lord Qin Yan specially instructed that there was a kind of treasure called bone washing flower on this fragrance peak. It is said that it is of immeasurable value to the cultivator of body refining. It is said that taking a bone washing flower, you can be reborn once, and it has a significant effect on the improvement of physical strength. I happen to have no goal, so I''d better go to this place to try my luck first!"


    After looking at the map in his hand for a few times, Li Mu made up his mind and flew quickly in the direction of Piaoxiang peak marked on the map.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull sound like thunder sounded from a relatively secret Canyon in the demon corpse forest. Large areas of rock and earth rolled down the canyon in the dull sound of thunder, and many trees were stopped in two, and the scene was in a mess.


    In this relatively secret Canyon, more than 30 monks are surrounded by a 78 meter long strange bird with black hair, a pair of sharp claws and sharp bird pecks, and a pair of huge wings.


    Although the seven or eight meter long strange bird looks very terrible, it is dead. It is rotten all over and emits a stench. If it weren''t for its mobility, and its eyes are still emitting a dark green fire of the God, most people would think it was a dead vulture that has been dead for many years.


    "Martial uncle, the strength of this demon is too terrible. I think it is almost no less than a level 4 high-level monster. What should we do? We have lost two more disciples!"


    Kongci''s golden light was indulgent at his feet, constantly changing his position, not only him, but also many disciples of Yunhai temple. They did not fly against the sky, but each took out their own ordinary soldiers and some auxiliary attack items of Taoist symbols, surrounding the rotting corpse and strange birds in the middle.


    "This is a corpse vulture beast. It seems that it should be eroded by the corpse magic fog here, and become a walking corpse, a demon corpse that only knows killing. Don''t panic, everyone, form a Luohan demon eradication array!"


    Looking at the demon corpse and strange bird in front of him, xuandu''s face was pulled by the old man. He waved at a bunch of Yunhai Temple disciples, and more than 30 Yunhai Temple disciples soon walked out of the existence of eighteen magical realms.


    Eighteen disciples of Yunhai temple in the realm of supernatural powers came out, and their hands were sealed one by one. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spit out their own yuan pills. At one time, all the 18 golden yuan pills soared into the air, turning into a bright golden Buddha light circle.


    With the condensation of the Golden Buddha light aperture, eighteen golden arhat virtual shadows appeared around the demon corpse monster bird, surrounding the demon corpse monster bird in the middle.


    "Tweet!!!"


    Surrounded by eighteen golden arhat virtual shadows, the corpse vulture beast opened its mouth and roared. A large black magic fire spewed out of its mouth. These black magic fires were towering, spreading towards the arhat virtual shadows in all directions, and the scene was magnificent

 Chapter 302

    The black magic fire raged in the air, and soon rushed to the side of the eighteen golden arhat virtual shadows, and spread towards the golden arhat virtual shadows.


    "Moo!!!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the black magic fire, the eighteen golden arhat virtual shadows simultaneously issued a light hum. For a time, countless golden Sanskrit intertwined in midair, blocking all the black magic fire outside the arhat virtual shadow. At the same time, the eighteen arhat virtual shadows quickly poked out their left palm and slapped the corpse vulture in the middle.


    "Hum!!"


    Space vibrated, and eighteen Golden Buddha palms flew out of the hands of the eighteen arhat virtual shadows, and instantly penetrated the surging black magic fire and bombarded the corpse vultures.


    At the same time, the corpse vulture was held down by eighteen Golden Buddha palms and shivered all over. Then it turned into fly ash with a bang. A demon corpse with strength comparable to that of the later stage of the divine power died on the spot.


    As the corpse vulture turned into fly ash, the black magic fire sprayed by it also quickly dissipated in the world. The canyon, which was originally very calm, returned to a calm state again, but compared with before, this place was a little less comfortable and a little more messy.


    After destroying the corpse vulture beast, eighteen disciples of Yunhai Temple took back their yuan Dan at the same time, and the virtual shadow of eighteen Arhats disappeared in midair.


    "Yes, you''ve cooperated with the Luohan demon killing array just right. It''s really worth the sect''s great cultivation of you."


    Looking at the corpse vulture beast turned into fly ash, xuandu nodded with satisfaction. Then he didn''t say more, raised the golden compass in his hand and looked carefully.


    At this moment, countless runes hovered on the golden compass and finally turned into a straight arrow, and the arrow pointed directly below the canyon.


    "Martial uncle, what does the Buddha''s deep plate sense? Isn''t there earth and stone under the Canyon? Why does it show that it points to the ground below?"


    Looking at the direction pointed by the golden compass, kongfu asked something incomprehensible.


    "Don''t underestimate this place. According to the instructions of the Foyuan compass, this place is the place with the strongest Buddha nature breath in the whole demon corpse forest. Maybe the nine palace glazed beads are under here, which is not necessarily true. I want to take a few people down to explore. I don''t know what you think?"


    Looking at the position indicated by the golden compass, xuandu''s eyes showed a dignified color. He hesitated for a moment, and then solemnly proposed to the disciples of zhongyunhai temple.


    "Martial uncle, this demon corpse forest is a famous danger, especially the demon corpse fog that emerges from time to time underground. It''s impossible to prevent it. Would it be too rash to go down directly without any preparation?" The disciples of Yunhai Temple worried.


    "Yes, this place is weird and tight. I won''t say anything else first. Just talking about the demon corpses that will appear from time to time at this time is not something that ordinary people can deal with. Martial uncle Xuankong, we understand your mood of wanting to find Jiugong liulizhu, but if you take such a risk, I still hope you can think about it!"


    Kong CI obviously didn''t agree with Xuankong''s proposal, and also opened his mouth to advise Xuankong Dao.


    "Hum! Danger? I tell you, don''t worry about the danger. It''s not dangerous. I tell you the truth, you have to go today, whether you go or not, because it''s a major event related to the future of the sect! Kong Ci, you wait here with ten disciples, and the rest use Dun Di Fu, come down with me!"


    Xuandu''s tone was indifferent, and his words were full of unquestionable dignity. He held a golden compass in his left hand, but took out a golden bowl from the storage ring in his right hand.


    This golden bowl is not big, it is only half a foot straight, and it looks very ordinary. Except for many small ancient Sanskrit carved on the surface of the bowl, there is nothing too surprising.


    But it was such a seemingly ordinary golden bowl that made everyone present look dignified. Outsiders didn''t know what it was, but they couldn''t understand it better. It was a Taoist instrument inherited from their Yunhai temple. It was powerful. It was not much different to say that it could move mountains, fill the sea and destroy the sky and the earth.


    After xuandu took out the golden bowl, the disciples of Yunhai Temple who were present did not dare to speak again. Their eyes looking at the golden bowl were full of fear, so they were divided into two groups according to xuandu''s requirements. One group was people who were prepared to stay in the field with Kong Ci, and the rest stood with xuandu.


    "Go!"


    Under xuandu''s command, more than 20 disciples of Yunhai Temple took out a piece of yellowish Dundi talisman. Under the action of Dundi talisman, they soon disappeared on the surface and deep underground.


    "Elder martial brother Kong Ci, martial uncle xuandu is too assertive and independent. He completely ignores the comfort of our disciples. How long we have entered this taixuan Wonderland, we have lost seven or eight disciples. I''m afraid if we continue like this, we will all be in danger!"


    After xuandu and others left, a disciple of Yunhai Temple left on the surface said helplessly.


    "Alas! It can''t be blamed on him. Martial uncle xuandu forcibly took a zhuanyuan pill in order to complete this task. Although he raised his cultivation to the level of perfection in the later stage of the divine power in a short time, the price he paid was the price none of us had the courage to bear."


    "He took Zhuan yuan pill. Although his cultivation improved, the price was to burn Shouyuan. His current Shouyuan had less than 50 days left. After 50 days, he would die and die. It was impossible to save the gods. His feelings for the sect were really valuable. How could ordinary people make such a sacrifice?"


    Kong CI sighed with emotion. He didn''t have much resentment towards xuandu, but he had some admiration, because normal people couldn''t be willing to pay such a price for the sect.


    "Smelly bald donkey! You came here all the way, so you wanted to block the attention of the demon formation here. I don''t know what it means! With your little Taoist skills, what can you do?"


    A Yin measuring voice appeared in the ears of Kongci and others without any sign. Then in the mid air on the canyon, a black light flashed, revealing a person wearing a bloody shroud. If Li Mu saw this person, he would recognize it at a glance. This person was the nine pupil demon king.


    "Who are you? Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Seeing the shroud freak suddenly appeared in the air, Kong Ci and the remaining ten disciples of Yunhai Temple all changed their faces. They quickly made an alert and took out all the Taoist talisman soldiers.


    "Is it a person or a ghost? Hey, is Ben Jun a lowly race like a person or a ghost? You killed so many corpse puppets under my command all the way here, and even my mount corpse vulture was killed by you. How should this account be calculated?"


    The voice of the nine pupil demon king was icy, and he slowly fell to the ground. The powerful spiritual power instantly shrouded Kong Ci and others.


    "These demon corpses are all your men? So you are the corpse king in the legend of the demon corpse forest?"


    In the face of the corpse freak who didn''t know his intention, Kong CI took out a golden demon subduing pestle from his storage ring. This golden demon subduing pestle was a treasure given by the high level of Yunhai temple before he left, and it was the most powerful treasure on him so far.


    "I said don''t compare Ben Jun with those low-level creatures! Eleven people, their accomplishments are all good, good, good! Just in time, Ben Jun will accept you! Hey, after so many years, I can finally leave this ghost place!"


    The nine pupil demon king laughed wildly, and then the shroud on his body suddenly slipped down, revealing his chilling body.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so disgusting!"


    Seeing the strange appearance of nine pupil demon king nine pupil six arm, Rao Shikong Ci and others were strong in heart, and they couldn''t help but gasp, because the guy who appeared in front of them was really terrible. It''s not too much to say that he was a demon God from hell.


    "Disgusting? Hahaha, I make you more disgusting than me!!"


    The nine pupil demon king seemed to say to people that his appearance was extremely disgusted. Nine black lights suddenly appeared in his nine dark pupils. These black lights blended with each other in the air, and then turned into a huge black mask, directly covering Kong Ci and others.


    Kong Ci and others are not ordinary people. They either inspire Taoist symbols or urge Zhenyuan to release martial arts. For a time, various lights of vitality emerged in the air, gathering a black mask falling towards the air to fight back.


    However, what made Kong Ci and others'' faces change greatly was that their joint shot fell on the black mask and all of them automatically collapsed. It was the golden demon subduing pestle offered by Kong Ci that also lost its brilliance at the moment of touching the black mask, broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    The black mask didn''t block anything, and soon put Kong Ci and others upside down in it. Kong Ci and others who were caught by the black mask changed their faces one by one. They kept using their means to break the siege of the black mask, but the result was not satisfactory. The black mask was completely unmoved by their attack.


    The nine pupil demon king walked to the black mask with a grimace on his face. He stretched out a palm and pressed it on the black mask. Soon, a strong black magic fog appeared in his hand, and these black magic fog poured into the black mask without any obstruction.


    With the injection of black magic fog, the eleven disciples of Yunhai temple in the black mask were soon invaded by the black magic fog. Less than half a column of incense, all the disciples of Yunhai Temple who were still struggling slightly in the black mask became dull eyed, one by one, full of light, as if they had lost their spirits.


    "The taixuan hall should also be opened soon. This time... My nine pupil demon king must be able to kill in, hahaha!!!"


    Looking at the eleven disciples of Yunhai temple with dull eyes, the nine pupil demon king laughed. Then he waved his hand and disappeared in place with the eleven disciples of Yunhai temple


    "This is the fragrance peak? I don''t smell half a silk of fragrance!"


    Under a peak hundreds of meters high, Li Mu moved his nose and smelled hard. But what made him speechless was that he didn''t smell any strange fragrance. The peak in front of him was the fragrance peak he found according to the map issued by jinyuzong.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to go up the mountain, his face suddenly changed slightly. Under his powerful spiritual induction, he heard a beast roar not far away. This beast roar was different from the roar of ordinary monsters, which made people with such a strong spiritual sense feel a great sense of oppression

 Chapter 303

    "What monster is it that can send out such a powerful spiritual threat? It''s true that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this mysterious and wonderful realm. It doesn''t matter to go and have a look!"


    Li Mu''s hesitation flashed in his eyes. He restrained his breath and turned into a hiding light, flying in the direction of the roar of the beast.


    Soon after, Li Mu carefully flew to a thicket not far from Piaoxiang peak, but what appeared in his sight was a tragic scene. Not far from him, a huge double headed demon wolf was confronting seven cultivators. The clothes worn by the seven cultivators could be divided into three categories. Li Mu could see the origin of these people at a glance, three disciples of Huadao sect and two disciples of Youming sect, Two of them are exactly the same as the jinyuzong disciples dressed by Li Mu. They are obviously jinyuzong''s people.


    Among the two disciples of jinyuzong, Li Mu unexpectedly met an acquaintance of his. He remembered that one of the disciples of jinyuzong was Roger, and he had a fierce battle with him in the competition among the inner disciples of jinyuzong.


    "Roar!!"


    The double headed demon wolf roared constantly in its mouth, and its whole body was rippling with a brutal breath. Its mouth was full of fangs, and its four eyes were directly looking at the cultivator of the seven people in front of him, and its greed in his eyes was undisguised.


    Looking at Roger seven, they were nervously on guard against the double headed demon wolves. Five of them reached the level of magic, including Roger. But even if their lineup was strong, they didn''t dare to act rashly in the face of the double headed demon wolves, because there were several groups of very prominent blood stains and several mutilated corpses not far away from them. It was obvious that there were only seven people in their group, but only seven people left now.


    "Damn it, Wu Ming, you''re too much. You pulled us into the water. The water fire iron backed wolf is a level Four high-level monster. You can even kill yourself, and you actually pulled us in!"


    Facing the double headed demon wolf, which was five or six meters long, Roger angrily shouted at a young man led by the nether sect with a look of resentment.


    "You can''t say that. You followed it yourself. How can you blame me? Besides, don''t you also want to pay attention to the water fire iron back wolf demon Dan? The water fire dual attribute demon Dan is also the demon Dan of level 4 high-level monsters. Hey hey, if it''s put outside, it''s worth tens of thousands of yuan, and if it''s at the auction, it''s not impossible to bid a high price of more than 100000 yuan!"


    "Why don''t you say that you are greedy and want to make a profit? Now you''ve been found, how can you blame me!"


    The disciple of Youming sect, who was called Wu Ming by Roger, had a sneer on his face. This person looked sinister and cunning from his appearance, which made Li Mu, who was not far away, have an impulse to come forward and beat him.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel, we should quickly work together to remove the beast. As for the demon pill and its materials, how about this later?"


    This time, it was a middle-aged man in the magical realm of Huadao sect. He was holding a large broadsword. Although this broadsword was not a Lingbao weapon, its breath was not weak, but it was a rare semi Lingbao.


    "Roar!!"


    Without waiting for the three parties to say two more words, the huge water fire iron backed demon wolf seemed to be a little impatient, and it sent out a mind shaking roar in its mouth, followed by a spit of demon fire, a spit of black water arrows, and launched a powerful attack on the three disciples.


    "Do it!"


    Wu Ming of the nether sect was the first to speak. The green flame in his right hand jumped into a fiery fireball. He flew up and escaped the water and fire attack of the double headed demon wolf. At the same time, the fiery fireball in his hand whirled and directly hit the tail of the double headed demon wolf.


    The people of huadaomen and jinyuzong reacted not slowly. The existence of the divine realm among them flew into the air, and those who did not reach the divine realm quickly displayed their body skills to avoid the attack of the double headed demon wolf.


    "Boom!!"


    Wu Ming''s green fireball first hit the double headed demon wolf. It looked like a watermelon sized green fireball exploded at the tail of the double headed demon wolf, turning into a circle of green flames, which hit the double headed demon wolf.


    The tail was attacked and hit, and the double headed demon wolf was unafraid. It stood still. Although the tail was attacked, it was not seriously damaged, but a layer of wolf hair was burnt.


    "Roar!!"


    Although the iron backed demon wolf was hit by the attack, it was not seriously injured, but it aroused its ferocity. A roar came out of its mouth, a red sound wave and a black sound wave came out of its mouth respectively, and instantly swept a Jinyu sect disciple and a Youming sect disciple.


    The two people swept by a red and a black sound wave were the only two accomplishments of the seven people, which were only the existence of the innate realm. Under the attack of the sound wave of the double headed demon wolf, the two people didn''t even have time to utter a scream, so they fell apart on the spot and turned into pieces of meat.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    Roger in midair saw that his companion died miserably on the spot, and immediately gave a loud shout. The storage ring in his hand flashed, and a red halberd appeared in his hand.


    "Flame burning halberd method, fire dancing whirlwind!"


    Roger, who was holding the red halberd, was excited by the true yuan, and his external true yuan condensed into a seven or eight meter high flame Taoist statue virtual shadow. At the same time, the red halberd in his hand cleaved against the double headed demon wolf force below, and a flame true air wave swept out, turning into a violent flame whirlwind in the semi cavitation, and ran straight to the double headed demon wolf swept over.


    "Roar!!"


    The double headed demon wolf is worthy of being a four level high-level monster. It opened its head and aimed at the fire whirlwind, spewing out a black column of water, which was thick enough to have a water tank. It directly shot the fire whirlwind through and landed on Roger.


    "Bang!!!"


    Roger was hit by the black water column, and the virtual shadow of the flame Taoist Zun outside the body instantly collapsed. He was like a kite with a broken line, which fell unsteadily in mid air and landed on the ground not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    Roger''s mouth spewed blood, his whole body trembled, and he was hit by a double headed demon wolf. He was already seriously injured. If it weren''t for the fact that most of the disciples of jinyuzong were also practicing the body refining skills, and he was no exception, at this time, he had already turned into a pile of broken meat like the former disciple of jinyuzong, but even so, now he also lost his combat power, and was only half a step away from death.


    "This beast is too terrible. Taoist friends of Huadao sect, if you have any means to press the bottom of the box, just use it quickly. If you keep it, the people of jinyuzong will end up!"


    Wu Ming spoke loudly in mid air. He took out a colorful colorful Taoist talisman, which showed strong vitality and pressure. Obviously, it was not a low-level thing, not just him, but also the remaining two disciples of Youming sect. At almost the same time, he took out a colorful Taoist talisman.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    In midair, three disciples of the nether sect spread out their finished products in a zigzag manner, surrounding the double headed demon wolf below. They simultaneously stimulated the colorful Taoist symbols in their hands, and the sound of three breaking through the air sounded. After the colorful Taoist symbols were excited, they turned into three colorful vitality light chains, and rolled towards the double headed demon wolf in the middle of the lower square.


    In the face of the attack of the three colorful chains, the light of water and fire in the mouth of the double headed demon wolf rose again and swept around, trying to break up the three colorful chains. However, the three colorful chains did not know what kind of magic power they were made of. They did not run away immediately after being hit by the powerful demon fire and black water. They directly locked the two necks and one tail of the double headed demon wolf through the attack of the demon fire and black water.


    "Roar!!"


    The body was locked by the colorful chain, and the double headed demon wolf roared. It kept struggling to get rid of the shackles of the colorful chain, but no matter how it struggled, it could not break the three colorful chains in a short time.


    "Ning yuan Dao Gang!"


    After the double headed demon wolf was bound by the disciples of the nether sect, the other two magic realm disciples of the Huadao sect launched a powerful attack at the same time. They held a big knife each, and the real yuan in their bodies ran frantically, chopping out two purple knife gang with a length of more than ten meters towards the double headed demon wolf.


    The purple knife gang was so powerful that it cracked the ground below one by one, and soon came close to the double headed demon wolf, and fiercely chopped on the two heads of the double headed demon wolf.


    "Boom!"


    The double headed demon wolf was hacked by the purple knife Gang, and its huge body almost fell to the ground with a stagger. Two ferocious cuts were split on the top of its two heads, and the bright red blood continued to flow. It was obviously hit by the full strength of the two people of the chemical knife door, and the injury was not light.


    "Hahaha, it works! Come again!"


    After a knife hurt the double headed demon wolf, the two disciples of the chemical knife sect gave a proud laugh at the same time. They waved their knives again and split out two purple knife gang with a length of more than ten meters. The position of the attack was still the head of the double headed demon wolf.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that the two purple knife gang was about to fall on his head again, the double headed demon wolf bit his teeth and spit out a fist sized red and black demon Dan in the mouth of one of his heads.


    The red and black demon Dan exudes a strong aura and turns into a semicircular two-color light curtain in front of the double headed demon wolf, protecting the double headed demon wolf behind.


    "Bang when!!"


    With the condensation of the two-color light curtain, two purple knife Gang fell down at the same time and exploded on the two-color light curtain, but this time it was not as sharp as the previous two knives, and the two purple knife Gang fell on the two-color light curtain and was directly bounced off.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The double headed demon wolf spirit consciousness that blocked the attack of two purple knife Gang moved, and the two-color demon Dan in front of it was like an arrow off the string, directly hitting the colorful light chain bound to it, and between a rotation, the three colorful light chains were broken.


    The double headed demon wolf, which was free from the shackles, was more arrogant. Although it could not fly, its attack speed was far from that of Wu Ming, who could fly in the sky. Its spiritual sense controlled the demon pill, and the red and black spiritual lights were constantly emitted from the demon pill.


    These two-color spiritual lights were extremely fast and spread wildly in all directions. The speed was so fast that people could not avoid it. In these breathing Kung Fu, a disciple of Youming sect and a disciple of Huadao sect were hit by the two-color spiritual lights from the demon pill and fell directly to the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    The double headed demon wolf came to a disciple of the Youming sect who fell to the ground. With his mouth together, he directly tore the disciple of the Youming sect apart, and swallowed the blood and flesh of the disciple of the Youming sect in a big mouth. The scene was bloody and terrifying

 Chapter 304

    Watching the double headed demon wolf gnaw the disciple of the Youming sect clean, other people present couldn''t help but open their eyes. They all knew in their hearts that the demon pill of the demon beast and the materials on the demon beast were of great value to their cultivators, but on the contrary, the cultivator''s flesh and blood and Yuan Dan were also great tonics for the demon beast.


    After swallowing the corpse of the disciples of the nether sect, the double headed demon wolf went to the body of the disciple of the Huadao sect who fell to the ground, and ate the body of the disciple of the Huadao sect cruelly again.


    "This beast is too powerful!!! Let''s go!"


    Seeing that his companion was brutally devoured by the double headed demon wolf, a disciple of the nether sect played a withdrawal drum.


    "No! We have paid such a heavy price and can give up so easily. Besides, the beast has been injured. As long as we persist for a moment, we can consume it to death!"


    Wu Ming refused to leave at this point. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out a simple jade amulet from his arms. Although the jade amulet was no more than the size of a palm, it exuded a wave of truth that was no less than that of Wu Zhe in the later stage of divine power.


    "Jade talisman?"


    Seeing the jade talisman taken out by Wu Ming, the only middle-aged man left in the Huadao gate changed his face. He looked at the double headed demon wolf and his fellow disciple who had died miserably. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out a blue gourd from the storage ring.


    "Wu Ming, since you''re not going to keep it, I''m willing to help you get rid of these two demon wolves, but we have to agree in advance how to distribute the benefits!"


    The middle-aged man of huadaomen seemed to be full of confidence in the blue gourd in his hand, regardless of the fact that the double headed demon wolf was walking towards Roger, the only surviving member of jinyuzong, and directly talked about the distribution of benefits.


    "Xiao Shan, what do you think? Let''s kill the beast together. I only want its demon pill. As for other things present, I can don''t want them, including the storage rings of my dead companions and the storage rings of the two boys of jinyuzong!"


    Wu Ming put forward his suggestions without hesitation.


    "You will put forward conditions. You know that the most valuable thing here is the demon pill of the water fire iron back demon wolf. Since you say so happily, you are willing to turn around. I take the demon pill and you take other things."


    The cunning light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man of huadaomen, who was called Xiaoshan by Wu Ming, and obviously did not agree with Wu Ming''s proposal.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoshan, don''t be so arrogant. To tell the truth, this demon pill of the water fire iron back demon wolf is something my master specially told me to take back before leaving, so I can''t give in, in fact, you''re not at a loss. This place is too mysterious and wonderful. Look at these people who died here, who didn''t get something good in this too mysterious territory, plus some materials on the demon wolf, you didn''t make less money!"


    Wu Ming sneered and resolutely refused to give in to the demon Dan of the water fire iron back demon wolf.


    Xiao Shan was said by Wu Ming, and his face immediately calmed down. He hesitated a little, and finally nodded. Obviously, what the other party said is still reasonable. The things in these people''s storage rings are likely to be more valuable than that demon pill.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, they winked at each other and stood in midair without fighting. Instead, they turned their eyes to the double headed demon wolf who had come to Roger.


    "You!! you are sure to deal with this beast. Why don''t you do it? It''s a big deal that I don''t fight with you!"


    Looking at the three people of Xiaoshan standing motionless in midair, Roger, who was seriously injured and even had difficulty in action, roared loudly, which can''t blame him, because the double headed demon wolf was less than three meters away from him.


    "Hahaha, you''re wrong Roger, if you don''t die, how can your storage ring finally fall into my hands, so you''d better die first, but don''t worry, we''ll revenge you soon, rather than taking your storage ring out of the belly of this beast!"


    Wu Ming laughed and said that like Xiao Shan and another fellow disciple, he stood in midair and didn''t mean to fight. Instead, he was watching Roger''s joke.


    "You bastards, in order to plot my things, you can''t save yourself! You can''t die!"


    Roger has been wandering in the cultivation world for a long time. Naturally, it is easy to understand what the other party is fighting for. But in his current situation, he has nothing to do, because he has already lost his fighting power and even has some difficulties in action, so he has to watch the double headed demon wolf approach him more and more.


    "Alas!"


    Just as Roger was about to die, a light sigh came from a distance without any sign, and then a dark golden light came directly above Roger''s head from far to near.


    "Boom!!!"


    The dark golden light ran very fast. As soon as it appeared above Roger''s head, it raised its hand and slapped the water fire iron back demon wolf below. A golden Buddha palm appeared out of thin air and fell on the back of the double headed demon wolf, and a loud bang broke out, which made the huge double headed demon wolf stagger and stop moving forward.


    "Who!"


    Seeing the sudden dark golden escape light and the other party''s thunder means, everyone present reacted, including Roger, who narrowly escaped death, and a big question rose in his heart.


    "Roger! Be all right!"


    The dark golden light in the air was restrained, revealing the figure of Li Mu, who had been watching for a long time not far away.


    "Li Mu, it''s you!"


    Looking at the figure emerging in the air, Roger was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. Although he was not familiar with Li Mu, this was at least his fellow disciple, not to mention that the other party had made a move now, and must have wanted to save him. Otherwise, he could not have made a sudden move at this time.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that the prey in front of him was about to fall into the mouth, but he was suddenly stopped by someone. The anger of the double headed iron back demon wolf surged up and roared at Li Mu in the air. At the same time, a red and black sound wave attack spewed out of the two mouths of the iron back demon wolf and swept towards Li Mu in the air.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the sound wave attack of the double headed iron back demon wolf, Li Mu showed the sound wave attack skill of falling soul roar, and a circle of golden true Qi waves emerged from his mouth, resisting the sound wave attack of the water fire iron back demon wolf in midair.


    "Get up!"


    While urging the falling soul roar to resist the attack of the demon wolf, Li Mu displayed the sky level martial arts of the dragon claw hand. With the display of the dragon claw hand, Li Mu turned out a golden Zhenyuan dragon claw, grabbed Roger on the ground and directly pulled him to his side.


    After pulling Roger to his side, Li Mu drove dunguang out of the attack range of the double headed demon wolf. He came to the ground not far away and placed Roger under a big tree.


    "I didn''t expect you to save me!"


    Looking at Li Mu who saved himself, Roger is still a little unbelievable.


    "What''s unexpected? We arrived at taixuan valley together from jinyuzong, and then passed into the wonderful realm of taixuan together from taixuan valley. Would you be naive to think that in such a place, in addition to your fellow disciples, there will be people from other sects to save you?" Li Mu smiled playfully and said.


    "It''s also true. Ordinary disciples may not be reliable, let alone other sect members!"


    Roger nodded with emotion and looked at Li Mu with gratitude.


    "You stay here well first. I''ll solve the monster and come back to help you heal!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to talk to rogerdo, because he had sensed that the water fire iron back demon wolf had rushed towards him. He turned around to drive Dun Guang and flew back towards the demon wolf.


    "Be careful! This guy''s strength is extremely terrible, and he must not be an enemy!"


    Roger reminded loudly, but before he finished speaking, Li Mu had already gone away, leaving him with a strange look in his place.


    "Roar!!!"


    The water fire iron back demon wolf was very angry at Li Mu''s wolf''s mouth for food. It quickly chased Li Mu in this direction. At the same time, it spurted fire and demon water, and attacked Li Mu wildly. As for the three people in Xiaoshan who were not far away in midair, they stood in the distance and did not move, although they were surprised by Li Mu''s sudden killing, But they don''t think that Li Mu can deal with the four level high-level monster wolf with two heads on his own. They are still meditating on the abacus to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    "Beast, I haven''t had a good fight with opponents of the same level since I broke through to the magical realm. I just want to try you!"


    Facing the magical attack of the water, fire and iron backed demon wolf, Li Mu was completely unafraid. His fists were golden arc jumping, and one punch was aimed at the demon fire and demon water that attacked him.


    "Hum!!"


    The void vibrated, and Li Mu punched out a golden lightning beam, directly blocking the water fire attack sent by the water fire iron back demon wolf in mid air. At the same time, he urged the martial art of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, controlled the attack direction of the sword Qi with his spirit, and shot at the iron back demon wolf from all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    The water fire iron back demon wolf is very fierce. Facing the attack of Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas, its body rotates, and the water fire sweeps out at the same time in its mouth, sweeping away the Jin Geng sword gas sent by Li Mu and disappearing into the air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After breaking Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword, the water fire iron back demon wolf once again urged its demon pill to attack Li Mu directly. The attack of the demon pill was the most original and direct attack. In a blink of an eye, it came not far in front of Li Mu, smashed the impact of the Golden lightning beam emitted by Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and the attack continued to hit Li Mu''s chest.


    "Squeak!!"


    Just when Li Mu was ready to avoid the demon pill attack that he didn''t intend to carry the water fire iron back demon wolf, xiaotianlow standing on Li Mu''s shoulder suddenly shouted, and then it flew out directly, and its body size soared to a meter long.


    Xiaotian slapped his wings low, and a trichromatic aura swept out, directly rolled the demon pill of Shuihuo iron back demon wolf in front of him, and swallowed it in front of many people present. In this scene, even the owner of the demon pill, Shuihuo iron back demon wolf, was stunned in situ, apparently unable to react

 Chapter 305

    After swallowing the demon pill of the water fire iron back demon wolf, Xiaotian low''s body size quickly became smaller, turning into a foot long, and then fell on Li Mu''s shoulder. Xiaotian low proudly spit out a breath, like a full burp after eating, very timid.


    However, xiaotiandi''s timidity greatly angered the demon demon wolf, the master of the demon pill. It kept shaking, and the strong spiritual pressure on its body was weakening at a very fast speed. This is a common disease that will occur after the demon beast loses the demon pill. It will not only be greatly reduced in a short time, but also have irreparable damage to its body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The iron backed demon wolf gave a painful roar, moved its limbs together, approached Li Mu, and spit out fire and water attack again, sweeping towards Li Mu in mid air. Although the attack power issued this time is much weaker than the previous attack, and its breath is at most comparable to the attack of level 4 low-level monsters, it issued two fire and water attacks at one time, and its terrible attack is still not to be underestimated.


    "You are still so arrogant without demon Dan. Take your life!"


    Li Mu gave a sneer in mid air, and his golden hands soared, with a big sad palm in one hand, and patted directly at the fire and water attack from the iron backed demon wolf.


    The Golden Buddha light shone on half of the sky, and the two Golden Buddha palms, like the two big hands pressed by the exterminating Buddha, directly resisted the water and fire attack sent by the iron backed demon wolf to Shengsheng, and directly fell on the two heads of the iron backed demon wolf.


    "Boom! Boom!!!"


    Two muffled sounds burst from the head of the iron backed demon wolf. Li Mu used the true yuan cultivation of the divine realm to stimulate the sky level martial arts. How can the strength of the iron backed demon wolf be resisted by the low-level demon beast of level 4? With such a strike, the two heads of the iron backed demon wolf were smashed and bloodied by Li Mu, and its body turned upside down and flew out.


    The iron backed demon wolf, which flew upside down, struggled on the ground for a few times, and then stood up. Although it lost the demon pill, it was seriously injured, but anyway, it was also a four level high-level demon beast. Its vitality was far from being comparable to that of the general magical powers of the later martial arts. Under Li Mu''s fierce blow, it knew it was invincible, so it glared at Li Mu fiercely, turned around and ran towards the rear, It turned out that he wanted to run away when the situation was bad.


    Li Mu, the duck he got, naturally can''t let it fly away. Let alone the other party''s body is a four level high-level monster, full of treasure, which is the storage rings of the cultivators that the other party swallowed. They are all things that Li Mujian would never let go of. He has experienced the great benefits of that day in Li Xing''s storage ring finger not long ago. Now he will never let go of it if he has the opportunity to meet him again, so he drives dunguang, Ran after the iron backed demon wolf in the direction of escaping.


    "Demon! If you kill my fellow disciples, do you still want to run for your life! Take your life!"


    A low cry sounded in the air not far away. Before Li Mu caught up with the iron back demon wolf, Wu Ming of the nether sect and another disciple of the nether sect took the lead. Because they were not too far away from the direction of the iron back demon wolf''s escape, the two of them, who had been scheming for a long time, drove dunguang to catch up first.


    "Boom!!!"


    The White Jade Road Fu Guanghua in Wu Ming''s hand rose sharply, and a bucket thick blue arc flew out of it. The power of the blue arc was towering, which was not weaker than the power of the powerful man''s magic attack in the later stage of the magic. Moreover, the attack speed of the blue arc was extremely fast. Almost at the moment when his words fell, the blue arc had come to the back of the iron backed demon wolf that was running wildly, and directly bombarded it.


    The blue arc fell on the back of the iron back demon wolf and exploded directly. Although the flesh of the iron back demon wolf level 4 high-level demon beast was strong, in the face of the attack of the same level, it was unable to defeat the enemy at all when it lost the demon Dan. On the spot, it was knocked down by the blue arc, and the wolf''s back was bloody and bleeding.


    "Return my junior brother''s order!"


    Wu Ming''s attack here has just ended, and Xiaoshan of huadaomen is not willing to be outdone to catch up with the iron backed demon wolf who has lost half his life. He raised the blue gourd in his hand, and then his mouth was full of words. The original seemingly ordinary blue gourd suddenly rose in spirit, and a blue knife light erupted from the mouth of the gourd.


    The blue light of the knife was no more than a foot long. It quickly flew to the front of the iron backed demon wolf, directly circled around the two necks of the iron backed demon wolf, and then flew back to the blue gourd. All this happened very fast, and it took only a breath before and after. Even Li Mu, who had just caught up, didn''t understand the situation.


    The iron backed demon wolf stopped struggling after the blue knife light went away once, and then its two heads fell to the ground without any sign. The wound on its neck gushed wild blood, and finally fell to the ground, even without a scream.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It''s too weird!"


    Looking at the blue gourd in Xiao Shan''s hand, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. Without a blow, he could cut off the two heads of a level 4 high-level monster. That was the unexpected attack speed, which made him envy it. If there was such a treasure in his hand, it was not too much to go rampant.


    "Brother Xiao is a good means. I didn''t expect that the treasure you pressed at the bottom of the box was so sharp. It''s three points more powerful than my Lei Gang jade talisman refined by the strong man of the tongxuan realm. I admire it!"


    Wu Ming was obviously shocked by the blue gourd in Xiaoshan''s hand. His face was friendly, showing his admiration for Xiaoshan.


    "Wherever, as long as you don''t compete with me for the body of this water fire iron back demon wolf, then everything is easy to say. As for the words of admiration or not, Wu Ming, we don''t know each other for the first day, so we don''t need to be so fake!"


    Xiao Shan gave a proud sneer. He weighed the blue gourd in his hand. His words were very explicit and obvious. He was about to decide the body of the iron backed demon wolf below.


    Wu Ming''s face stiffened by Xiao Shan''s words. His face was gloomy, his eyes turned, and finally his eyes focused on Li Mu.


    "Brother Xiaoshan has such a treasure in his hand. Naturally, I dare not compete with you, but I just don''t know whether Li mudaoyou of jinyuzong thinks so!"


    Wu Ming made a ha ha and pointed the spearhead directly at Li Mu, who was standing in the air not far away and had not spoken.


    "Li Mu! You are Li Mu!"


    Xiao Shan looked at Li Mu in a slightly surprised tone. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu. Although Li Mu was not an ordinary generation from the martial arts he had previously displayed, he was confident that he didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s attack power with the help of his strange treasure.


    The only thing Xiaoshan is afraid of is the spirit beast on Li Mu''s shoulder. Wu Ming learned from Wu Ming that the other party is actually Li muhou, but it''s different. Li Mu''s name has been thundering for a long time, and his innate realm can kill magical powers. This has been widely spread in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    "Yes, I''m Li Mu. Your gourd has some meaning, but if you want to make me retreat with this thing, you''ll make a wrong calculation. If you two don''t do it, this iron backed demon wolf is also in my bag. Besides, you were watching a good play before, and now there are leaks coming up. How can there be such a good thing!"


    Li Mu''s tone was slightly cold, and there was not much fear in his eyes looking at Xiao Shan.


    "What a big tone, my strange treasure is called Zhanxian. Although it is not as powerful as its name, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with the initial existence of a magical power. You really think you are a strong man in the mysterious realm, and you dare to say such words without shame!"


    "Besides, the most valuable demon Pill on the iron backed demon wolf has also fallen into your spirit beast''s belly. Now there is only a mutilated corpse left. You ate the meat yourself and didn''t even give me the soup!"


    Xiao Shan said subconsciously grasping the blue gourd in his hand. On one side of the gourd, Li Mu clearly saw the two simple characters engraved with cut immortal.


    "Hahaha, I eat meat and you drink soup? Do you really think I''m a fool? If you just want the carcass of the demon wolf, I can give it to you. After I take out the storage rings swallowed in its belly, I won''t stop you if you want its carcass!"


    "Can you hide from others and still want to hide from me? Although the power of your baby is terrible, you must be urged by yourself, and the loss must be not small. At least one third of your Zhenyuan power must be removed. Although you pretend to be nothing, you can''t escape my spiritual response. If you are confident that you can kill me within two moves, you can do it. Otherwise, you can get out of my way!"


    Li Mu said, his face sank. Although the strength of the other party was strong, he didn''t pay attention to it, because he had seen through the defects of the other party''s strange treasure. Although it was powerful, it was not a small loss to Zhenyuan. If he wanted to take two blows from the other party, it might be very hard, but if Xiaotian was low, he had enough confidence.


    "In that case, stop talking nonsense and take the action! I''ve heard about your great reputation of Li Mu for a long time. Today I''ll see if you can take my blow to chop the immortal gourd!"


    Xiaoshan shouted angrily, and his Zhenyuan was boiling outside, and condensed into a ferocious evil dragon virtual shadow around him. Obviously, this was his vitality. Zhenyuan in Xiaoshan''s body was frantically injected into the chopped fairy gourd in his hand. The blue gourd surface lit up a simple and difficult rune, and then the gourd mouth suddenly shot a foot long blue knife gas, shooting at Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s heart trembled at the moment when the other party chopped the immortal gourd and shot the throwing knife. A fatal sense of oppression enveloped his heart without any signs. Although he had a hard voice before, he didn''t face him and didn''t know how powerful it was. The knife gas shot by the chopped immortal gourd was so terrible

 Chapter 306

    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    In the face of the terrible attack of the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu immediately urged the battle demon combination of the nine changes of the demons. At the same time, his two unreal arms with a knife split a black magic dragon. The black magic dragon was ten meters long, and with a sharp knife, he rushed towards the blue knife light.


    After a knife cut out the magic dragon dance, Li Mu didn''t stop there. He knew that although his magic dragon dance hit was strong, he couldn''t resist the attack of the blue knife light. His left hand became a claw, probed forward, and came out with a surge of golden Zhenyuan, and turned into a seven or eight meter golden dragon claw in front of him.


    The Golden Dragon claws were covered with substantial scales, which looked no different from a real dragon claw. At the same time, Li Mu''s right hand also patted a big sad palm.


    The palm of the Golden Buddha''s palm showed a "Chi" mark, and vaguely mobilized a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth. The three attacks of magic dragon dance, dragon claw hand and great mercy palm rushed towards the blue knife light in order.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The blue knife light brought a harsh sound in midair. With the blue knife light flying, Li Mu''s first attack, the black magic dragon, was divided into two parts by a knife and directly annihilated in midair.


    The blue light of the knife killed the black magic dragon and then hit the golden dragon claw transformed by Li Mulong''s claw hand. The golden dragon claw looked powerful and domineering, but it still couldn''t resist the attack of the blue light of the knife. It was flashed by the light of the knife and penetrated from the center of the dragon claw.


    The blue knife light penetrating the dragon''s claw finally met the Golden Buddha''s palm transformed by Li Mu''s great compassion palm. The Golden Buddha''s palm was powerful and was not easily broken by a knife like the black magic dragon and the Golden Dragon''s claw. The golden light of the ''…d'' mark in the center of the Golden Buddha''s palm rose sharply, directly enveloping the blue knife light, making it unable to advance any further.


    "But so!"


    Originally, after the black magic dragon and the Golden Dragon''s claws were broken, Li Muxin raised his voice, but when he saw that Da Pei Zhang blocked the attack of the blue knife light, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and made a provocative sneer at Xiao Shan.


    "Really, do you really think that my cut fairy gourd has such a little power, haha!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sarcasm, Xiao Shan gave a grim smile. He patted the blue gourd in his hand, and at the same time, he spewed out a mouthful of original essence into the blue gourd.


    After absorbing the original essence from Xiaoshan, the blue cut fairy gourd suddenly lit up a dazzling blue light on the surface.


    "Bang!!!"


    The blue knife light blocked by the Golden Buddha''s palm suddenly burst into a breath of destruction, and then the blue knife light instantly became larger, rose to a meter long, and almost turned into a solid blue crystal knife. With the change of the blue knife light, Li Mu''s Golden Buddha''s palm instantly collapsed, and the blue crystal knife came directly in front of Li Mu.


    "Break it!"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and the sense of life and death crisis invaded him. He held a residual knife in his four arms and chopped down towards the blue crystal knife.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a crisp sound like the strike of refined iron, the black residual knife in Li Mu''s hand was broken into two parts, which was completely unable to resist the blue crystal knife.


    After cutting off the black remnant knife in Li Mu''s hand, the speed of the blue crystal knife did not decrease, and flew towards Li Mu''s neck. It seemed that Li Mu was about to be beheaded.


    "Smile low!!"


    At the moment of crisis, Li Mu finally couldn''t help but cry Xiaotian low. The strange degree of the other party''s cutting immortal gourd completely exceeded his expectations. Originally, he just thought that he was difficult to carry the other party''s two blows, but he didn''t think that he would do everything he could, and even the other party''s one blow would be difficult to take, so he had no choice but to ask Xiaotian low to help.


    Since xiaotiandi reached an agreement with Li muda at the auction of jinyucheng, he has never stood idly by at the critical moment of Li Mu''s life and death. This time, of course, it is no exception. Its wings are fanned, and the trichromatic light rolls out upside down, curling the blue crystal knife.


    Although the blue crystal knife was awesome, it was still dead under the five color divine light that was known to break the magic weapons in the world. Although xiaotianlow currently issued only three color spiritual light, and it had not been cultivated to a great degree, Xiaoshan''s cultivation was just in the early stage of magic power, and naturally it could not play the real power of the strange treasure in his hand, so he was restrained by xiaotianlow.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How can I stop my attack of chopping immortal gourd!"


    After the blue crystal knife was held low by Xiaotian, Xiao Shan finally showed his surprise. Since he got this treasure, he has never been defeated against the enemy with the same level of martial arts. Today, this is his first defeat.


    "Hey, hey, you can use it if you have any skills! Originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but every man is innocent and bears his guilt. I have a crush on you, and that''s mine!"


    Out of the danger of his life, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was more proud on the surface, and his eyes looking at Xiao Shan were full of provocations.


    Wu Mingli did not move in the air not far away. Seeing the battle between Li Mu and Xiaoshan, he was shocked. He was confident that if he fought against one of these two people alone, he would never win. If in peacetime, he would have escaped. But in this case, he did not run. Instead, he played an abacus in his heart, which is the so-called battle between Snipes and mussels, Naturally, he didn''t want to miss this good opportunity to be a fisherman.


    "Li, what you rely on is nothing more than this spirit beast. I didn''t want to fight with you to lose both sides, but since you forced me like this, don''t blame me. I''d rather let others take advantage of you in the end than take advantage of you!"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He opened his mouth and spewed out his yuan Dan. At the same time, he raised the cut fairy gourd in his hand. After being lifted, the cut fairy gourd reacted with the yuan Dan in the air. The yuan Dan that originally seemed to be bright and powerful flew out of a strong vitality, which was absorbed by the cut fairy gourd without reservation.


    After absorbing the pure vitality from Xiaoshan Yuandan, the cut fairy gourd once again shot a blue knife gas from the mouth of the gourd. The blue knife gas directly turned into a one meter long blue crystal knife this time, rotating in front of Xiaoshan and shooting at Li Mu.


    Xiao Shan, who once again sent out a blue knife gas, had a crazy look on his face. After his yuan Dan was absorbed by the cut fairy gourd, the brilliance was dimmed by more than half, and the true yuan breath on his body also fell by nine times out of ten. If it weren''t for his desperate support, I''m afraid even Dun Guang would be unstable.


    "This madman! Do you want to let the guy of Youming sect take advantage of it!"


    Seeing another knife light flying towards him, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold. He patted a big mercy palm again, but it didn''t play any role at all. The Golden Buddha palm was defeated in the air in the face of the blue crystal knife. The blue crystal knife, like a broken bamboo, flew directly in front of Li Mu.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi knew that Li Mu couldn''t resist the strange blue crystal knife. Its body size soared to one meter, and at the same time, a tricolor light came out of its mouth, giving the second blue crystal knife in the air.


    However, this time, unlike before, xiaotiandi was obviously very hard to resist the attack of two blue crystal knives at the same time. It shook up and down all over, and the two blue crystal knives fixed in front of him also shook up constantly, which seemed to break through the shackles of the three colors at any time.


    "Jiji!!! Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotian low sent out a continuous scream. Although Li Mu didn''t understand the meaning, people with a clear eye could see that it was Xiaotian low warning, telling Li Mu that it was about to lose its grip.


    "Xiaotiandi, hold on a little longer, and I''ll kill the other party now!"


    Li Mu and Xiaotian said a low Hello, and then the golden light flashed under his body. He launched the magic power of flying in the sky in combination with the river crossing step. With a flash, he rushed not far in front of Xiao Shan, who had been greatly weakened. At the same time, his right hand became a sword finger, and a bright golden sword gas shot out of his fingers towards Xiao Shan''s chest. Li Mu didn''t stay behind at all, and used the power of Jin Geng''s sword gas by 11 points.


    "Hey, Li Daoyou, it''s just a duel with each other. Why do you take it seriously!"


    Just when Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi was about to hit Xiaoshan, the Youming sect disciple who had been staying nearby without action suddenly opened his mouth. It was Wu Ming who spoke. The thunder light of Lei Gang jade Rune in his hand flashed, and a blue arc with the thickness of a bucket flew straight to Li Mu. At the same time, another Youming sect disciple beside him also took out a red Rune and fired it at Li Mu.


    After the fire red talisman was excited, it turned into a fiery fire cloud and flew straight to Li Mu''s body. The fire cloud area was not small, it was ten meters long and wide, just like a fire cloud, and soon came to Li Mu''s body.


    Although Li Mu had expected for a long time, he didn''t expect that the two people of Youming sect actually shot at him at this time. His face changed, and the dark golden light outside his body quickly condensed into a dark golden light mask. At the same time, he clenched his teeth, and the light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows converged into an invisible startling stab, shooting at Wu Ming.


    "Boom!!!"


    A dull sound like thunder rang out from the air. The dark gold Zhenyuan light mask outside Li Mu was directly smashed by the thick and thin blue arc of the bucket, and the blue arc fell on the broken armor on Li Mu''s body surface. Then another disciple of Youming sect sent out a talisman attack and followed it, involving Li Mu in the cloud of fire.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu uttered a scream, and his body soon fell from the cloud of fire into the air. He was covered with blood and black. The black gold armor on his body had already disappeared without a trace, and the whole person was in chaos. However, at the moment when Li Mu fell into the air, the other two shadows also fell to the ground from the air.


    One of the two people who fell to the ground was Xiaoshan, and there was a bright blood hole in his chest. A large amount of blood was flowing out of his body. The whole person had already lost his vitality. In addition to Xiaoshan, the other person was Wu Ming. Wu Ming''s situation was not as miserable as Xiaoshan''s. He had no half a wound on his body, but his eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something extremely terrible, just like Xiaoshan, There is no life

 Chapter 307

    "Cough... Poof!!!"


    Li Mu, who was in a mess, coughed a few times, and then spit out a big mouthful of blood. He looked at the dead Xiaoshan and Wu Ming, and gave a helpless wry smile.


    With the death of Xiaoshan, the two blue crystal knives that were fixed by Xiaotian low automatically collapsed in the three color aura of Xiaotian low. As soon as the blue crystal knife collapsed, Xiaotian low fell directly into the air, its size became smaller again, and several flashes jumped next to Li Mu.


    "You... How did you kill senior brother Wuming!"


    The only person left in midair is another disciple of the Youming sect. This life has a leopard head and eyes, and looks a little old-fashioned. However, Li Mu knows that this person will never be too old, because those who can be selected by the sect to enter this taixuan Wonderland are generally younger brothers with good qualifications.


    "Him? He fell to death by accident. Do you want to try it!"


    Li muqiang stood up with serious injuries and stared directly at the Youming sect disciple in the air.


    "You... You nonsense, martial brother Wuming''s cultivation is extraordinary. How can he fall to death? It must be some means you played secretly. Otherwise, how could martial brother Wuming die so weird!"


    This disciple of Youming sect is obviously inexperienced, so everything is led by Wu Ming. At the moment, Wu Ming died inexplicably, which makes it difficult for him to calm down for a moment.


    "Hahaha, come down and try!"


    Li Mu said, the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows condensed into a ball again, and at the same time, a terrible spiritual consciousness that was comparable to the strong one in tongxuan realm was released unreservedly. The powerful spiritual power scared the disciple of Youming sect, who couldn''t help shivering, and almost fell from the air. Although Li Mu was seriously injured, it was difficult to mobilize Zhenyuan against the enemy for a while, but the spiritual power was not affected, He can now send out the powerful spiritual sense attack and attack martial arts skill of Jing Shen stab.


    "What a powerful spiritual power, you... I see. You can use the spiritual attack type of martial arts, you... No wonder you can kill martial brother Wuming in one stroke without knowing it. It turns out that your ultimate killing move is your powerful spiritual skill!"


    "I have remembered this account. The green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows forever. I''ll see you later!"


    The man of Youming sect was not a fool. After seeing Li muqiang''s great spiritual sense, he immediately guessed Li Mu''s means of killing Wu Ming. He also did things very simply, without hesitation. Knowing that it was difficult to take advantage of staying, he left a cruel word. Then, regardless of anything else, he directly controlled the escape light, flew away towards the distant sky, and a few flashes disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Alas! It''s finally over!"


    Looking at the Youming sect disciple who disappeared at the end of the sky, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was sure to use the startling stab to solve his opponent, in this way, his Yuanshen would be injured again. If he really reached that point, his physical Yuanshen would be injured, and he would be in danger.


    Li Mu took out a five yuan pill from the storage ring. This five yuan pill was given to him by Li Chengfeng that day. It is a rare healing pill, and it is also the best healing pill among the pills he has now.


    After taking a five yuan pill, Li Mu took out several healing pills that he had prepared before leaving, and swallowed them all at once. In this situation, it is not the time for him to save the pills. To know that there are many dangers in this mysterious Wonderland, it is uncertain when he will be in danger, and he must recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    After taking the pill, Li Mu put xiaotianlow on his shoulder again. Then he went directly to Xiaoshan''s body and took the blue cut immortal gourd held by the other party into his hand.


    This is a gourd with a whole body of blue and a size of no more than a foot. On the surface of the gourd, there are two striking ancient and simple characters'' cut immortal ''. In addition to these two striking characters, on the surface of the gourd, there are also strips of small Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns crisscross the surface of the gourd, looking irregular, but giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    "Refining this Lingbao is very popular. He actually named this gourd ''cut immortal''. He really dares to take it. Whether there are immortals in the world is unknown, and where do you cut immortals? Not to mention the power displayed by this gourd, there is not a hundred thousand miles away from the realm of cutting immortals, but there is at least ninety-eight thousand miles!"


    After weighing the chopped fairy gourd in his hand for a few times, Li Mu muttered silently. He tried to reveal his powerful spiritual consciousness towards the gourd in his hand. However, what depressed him was that it was still up to him to work hard. The chopped fairy gourd was like a bottomless abyss. He couldn''t detect any information at all, and he couldn''t even see what the gourd was made of.


    Finally, Li Mu included the chopped fairy gourd into the storage ring. At the same time, he also searched the things on Wu Ming and Xiaoshan. In addition to a storage ring for each person, the Lei Gang jade amulet on Wu Ming naturally fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    Although Wu Ming has used this Lei Gang jade talisman several times, judging from the number of cracks on it, Li Mu knows that it is no problem to use this jade talisman five or six times, which is an unexpected gain for Li Mu who has lost the killer mace of Zhentian seal.


    After searching Wu Ming and Xiaoshan, Li Mu collected the body of the iron backed demon wolf with a storage ring. There were at least three storage rings in the belly of the iron backed demon wolf, or even more, because Li Mu saw several pools of blood not far away. It was obvious that the iron backed demon wolf had swallowed many people before.


    The storage ring is a kind of thing that generally monsters cannot digest at all, because the storage ring is a treasure of space type. Although the storage rings on these ten disciples are basically half Lingbao level, they are not digestible by the iron backed demon wolf.


    The reason why Li Mu didn''t directly deal with the body of the iron backed demon wolf now was that he was injured, and healing as soon as possible was the most important thing for him to do. The second reason was that there was another person nearby, Roger, who had been saved by him in advance.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Li Mu paced away from the bloody battlefield. He soon came to the place where he had placed Roger before.


    "Brother Li! What''s the matter with you?"


    Roger saw Li Mu''s ashen face and seriously injured appearance, and immediately woke up from cross knee healing, and asked with a concerned face. His injury was serious, and it was difficult to move in a short time. Although he had heard the voice of Li Mu''s several people fighting before, he was still a distance away, so he didn''t know what happened.


    "His mother, it was not easy to hurt the iron backed demon wolf. Finally, it was picked up by the people of the nether sect. Fortunately, I was fast enough to escape. They have left. We are safe now!"


    Li Mu sat down opposite Roger. Naturally, he didn''t want to tell the truth. This would expose too many secrets, so he casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    "I see. Fortunately, brother Li, you are excellent. If not, I will die today. Those guys of Youming sect and huadaomen are not good things!"


    Mentioning the hatred of Roger, the person of Youming sect and huadaomen, he finally broke through to the realm of divine power in this mysterious Wonderland. If he hadn''t met Li Mu today, decades of Taoism would have been destroyed.


    "One thing to guard against in the future is that the most important thing now is to take care of the injury first. The time to open this taixuan Wonderland is only one month. Now so many days have passed in the blink of an eye. If you waste time because of an injury, it''s not worth it!"


    Li Mu laughed, and Roger agreed with this, so they didn''t plan to change places, so they began to heal in situ


    Halfway up the empty mountain, a large group of female disciples of the desperate Palace are fighting with a dozen level-4 monsters. The bodies of the disciples of the desperate palace can be seen everywhere on the ground. At the moment, there are less than 80 disciples of the more than 100 disciples of the desperate palace, which is not tragic.


    The level of these ten level Four monsters varies. Among them, level Four low-level monsters are the most, level Four medium-level monsters are the second, and level Four high-level monsters actually have as many as two, which is also the reason why this battle, which is obviously dominant in the number of desperate palace, has not ended for a long time.


    The strength of level 4 high-level monsters is far from that of level 4 low-level and medium-level monsters. The cultivator has a good chance of winning by fighting level 4 low-level monsters with his initial cultivation of magic power. Relying on his innate advantages such as skills, martial arts and Lingbao runes, it is not impossible to fight level 4 medium-level monsters with his initial cultivation of magic power, but it is not the same thing to fight level 4 high-level monsters with his initial cultivation of magic power.


    However, all monsters that can reach level 4 high-level strength can play a far more terrifying combat power than ordinary level 4 low and medium-level monsters. Their demon pills have already been completed after years of refining, which is difficult to make up with martial arts and skills. Of course, if there are some magic weapons or talismans with extraordinary power, then there are two other things to say.


    "Squeak!!!"


    A roar of the Phoenix rang through the sky. Qin bing''er''s external Zhenyuan condensed into an ice Phoenix more than ten meters long. A strong chill centered on the ice Phoenix spread in all directions. In an instant, two level-4 low-level monsters were frozen into ice, and one hit solved two level-4 monsters. Qin bing''er didn''t stop at this point. She controlled the ice wind outside her body and directly jumped on a level-4 high-level purple snake.


    This purple snake is not uncommon in the cultivation world. It is a famous purple Python among monsters. Purple Python is a kind of monster with fire attribute. It is born to spit purple demon fire, which is a very difficult monster.


    With the attack of Bingfeng, purple Lin python, as one of the highest level beings in this group of monsters, naturally did not want to wait for death. Its body rolled up, and its mouth spit out a purple flame, which directly defeated the Bingfeng sent by Qin bing''er in midair.


    However, just as Zilin python, who had just defeated Bingfeng''s attack, was about to fight back against Qin bing''er, Qin bing''er raised his hand and threw out an ice cover as transparent as thin ice. The ice cover looked a little like a bell. It rose in the wind and became more than 20 meters wide, snapping Zilin Python upside down under the ice cover.


    "Hum!!"


    There was a heavy muffled sound in the transparent ice cover, and the purple Python in it was instantly shattered, and thus died under the attack of the ice cove

 Chapter 308

    "Don''t tangle with these animals. Our time is limited, so don''t keep your hands!"


    After using the ice cover to kill a level 4 high-level monster, Qin bing''er shouted at the disciples of the desperate palace around him.


    With Qin bing''er''s order, many disciples of the desperate Palace used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, one-time magic tools, talismans and other means that can enhance combat power, and defeated the monster side one by one.


    Qin bing''er, on the other hand, became braver and braver, and her cultivation of ice attribute was brought into full play, but all monsters that fought with her failed to come to a good end in the end.


    After half a column of incense, a dozen monsters that were originally fierce were slaughtered by a dry disciple of the desperate palace. Until now, there are still 78 disciples left in the desperate palace, and none of them is the existence of the divine realm.


    After cleaning up the bodies of the slaughtered monsters, Qin bing''er took out a map from the storage ring, and then she looked around for two eyes. After determining the direction, she began to move on with more than 70 disciples of the desperate palace.


    As they got closer and closer to the top of the sunken mountain, the people in the desperate palace felt more and more wrong, because they felt that the temperature outside the body had changed significantly and became hotter and hotter.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, this sunken mountain is so strange. I didn''t feel much before. How can it suddenly become so hot now? I know that the foot of this sunken mountain is a spiritual pulse of fire attribute, but with the cultivation of our divine realm, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Walking on the rugged mountain path, a heartless maid disciple wiped the hot sweat on her forehead and couldn''t help saying.


    "Younger martial sister Yulan, you don''t know. It''s right that it''s hot. The hotter it is, the closer it will be to our goal. If you insist again, we are not far from Hanquan cave!"


    Qin bing''er seemed to have expected the temperature change outside her body. She didn''t show much difference, but there was a hint of excitement on her face.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, I don''t understand. Since this sunken mountain is a spiritual pulse of fire attribute, why do we come here to find what cold spring cave? The name of cold spring cave should be a place of extreme Yin and cold. It doesn''t appear in such a place with fierce fire attribute Aura by reason."


    The desperate palace disciple, who was called Yulan by Qin binger, seemed to have a good relationship with Qin binger and raised her own questions.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know something about it. It''s the so-called thing that extremes must be reversed. The place of extreme Yin accumulates extreme Yang, and the place of extreme Yang changes extreme Yin. Everything in the world is born and conquered by each other. Although the probability is very small, it doesn''t mean there is no!"


    "And once this kind of thing happens, it means that it is very likely to be a great fortune, and there is a great possibility of giving birth to some natural materials and earth treasures. In short, it is useless to talk to you more, and you will know when you arrive at your destination."


    Qin bing''er casually explained two sentences. It seemed that some things were inconvenient to say, and he directly prevaricated in the past, while a group of people in the desperate palace knew that they couldn''t ask anything, so they had to work one by one to resist the high temperature outside the body and move on.


    After walking for about half a column of incense, the people of the desperate palace met a wave of monsters again. This wave of monsters was very large, with more than 100 heads, but fortunately, the level was not high, most of them were level 2 or level 3, and only seven or eight heads led by them reached level 4. After a terrible battle, the desperate palace and others successfully killed these fire monsters and set foot on the journey again.


    Just as the people in the desperate palace desperately moved towards their so-called destination Hanquan cave, in the deep underground of a canyon in the magic corpse forest of the mysterious Wonderland, a group of disciples of Yunhai Temple led by xuandu also encountered trouble.


    This is a dark abyss. I don''t know how deep the abyss is. Xuandu and his party are now at the edge of a stone cliff connected to the stone wall below the abyss.


    "Martial uncle, we sneaked here with Dun Di Fu for most of the day, and stayed in this ghost place for so long. Are we going forward or backward?"


    Standing on the stone cliff, looking at the dark abyss in front of them, they fell a little impatient. On that day, they followed the guidance of the Buddha abyss compass and began to escape from the canyon in the demon corpse forest with the escape talisman. As a result, such a escape took more than half a day, and finally sneaked to this underground stone cliff.


    This stone cliff is a bulge extending from the stone wall behind them. To be exact, they came to the cliff of an underground abyss. In front of them, it was a bottomless dark abyss. The reason why they said to move forward or backward was that there was no way in front of them at all. As for retreat, it meant to return along the original road.


    Not only Kong Luo, but also more than a dozen other disciples of Yunhai temple. They have lost patience for a long time. As for xuandu, he is staring at the Golden Compass directly in front of him at the moment. From time to time, he also looks at the dark abyss, as if he is thinking about something.


    "Martial uncle! You haven''t spoken for a day. Are you talking!"


    Kongji walked to monk xuandu''s side and hurried with a frown.


    "Don''t talk, this place is weird and tight, but the induction of the Buddha abyss compass can''t be wrong. There must be some secret under the abyss, and this secret is likely to be related to the nine palace glazed beads!"


    "You let me be quiet, and let me think it over again!"


    Xuandu motioned for Kongji and others to be quiet. He stood alone in the front of the stone cliff. At the same time, he raised his hand and fired a fiery fireball toward the dark abyss, illuminating a large area in front of him. However, even so, he could not see anything. Because the dark abyss covered a huge area, such a small fireball could not illuminate anything at all.


    "Martial uncle! Instead of wasting so much time without a clue, I think it''s better for me to give my life a try, let me go down and have a look, and see what''s strange in this place!" Konglo''s temper was more aggressive, and he said that the golden light under him was surging, and he was about to rise against the sky.


    "Don''t act rashly! Didn''t you see the end of kongmu before? It didn''t take long to fly out and disappeared out of thin air. With my spiritual sense, I didn''t know what happened. Up to now, my life and death are still uncertain. It''s too easy to find the way forward if it''s so simple!"


    Xuandu stopped kongfu from wanting to explore the way before Yukong flight. Hearing what he said, it seemed that a disciple Yukong flight had tried it not long ago, but he ended up with an uncertain end.


    "But it''s not a way to wait like this. It''s only a month since the taixuan Wonderland was opened. Now so many days have passed. It''s said that if we don''t return to the empty place in the taixuan Wonderland before the last day, we may not be able to return!"


    "Our main purpose this time is to come for the Jiugong glazed beads. Martial uncle, you have paid a huge price. If we finally fall short because of insufficient time, our trip will not be in vain!" Konglo said excitedly.


    "Martial uncle, what elder martial brother konglo said is not unreasonable. Martial nephew, I have a way. Maybe I can try!"


    Just when xuandu and others were tangled, among the disciples of Yunhai Temple walked a handsome white faced monk, who looked young, at most in his early twenties.


    "Kongjue, what can you do? You might as well say it!" As soon as xuandu heard that the other party had a way, he immediately set his eyes on the white faced monk.


    "Martial uncle, disciples have always been a little crazy about cultivating spirit insects. I have more than 300 golden needle spirit bees here. We don''t need to test the way with our bodies. Just let these golden needle spirit peaks cultivated by disciples go. Although speaking of the mercy of our family, according to the truth, there is no distinction between high and low spirit peaks and our lives, but we bear the burden of finding the nine palace glass beads, so the best way is to sacrifice my spirit bees! ¡±


    The white faced monk, called kongjue by xuandu, said and took out a spirit beast bag, and then opened the opening of the spirit beast bag. At the moment when the spirit beast bag was opened, bits and pieces of golden light surged out of the spirit beast bag, and in an instant, it spread all over a small part of the sky.


    This is a group of golden bees whose size is no more than the size of an adult''s thumb. At first glance, these bees are no different from ordinary bees except that they are a little bigger. But if you look closely, you can find that these bees have an inch long golden needle on their tail. It seems that this is the reason why they are called golden needle bees.


    "Amitabha, kongjue, what you said is very reasonable. In that case, you can try it. This is a good way!" Xuandu read a Buddha''s name. Although he couldn''t bear it on his face, he could only agree with the thought of the inheritance of Yunhai temple. After all, human life is still much more noble than spirit insects in the final analysis.


    Kongjue nodded, and his soul moved. A dozen thumb sized golden needle bees fluttered their crystal wings and flew directly towards the dark abyss. Seeing this scene, all people stared at these golden needle bees closely.


    Suddenly, the golden light on more than a dozen golden needle bees that flew less than 100 meters suddenly disappeared, and their bodies disappeared with the golden light. I don''t know whether it was a fall or something else.


    "How can it be like this? Martial brother KongI was also like this before, and suddenly disappeared. I clearly locked my spiritual consciousness on the golden needle bee, but suddenly I couldn''t feel anything!"


    Kongji muttered with a shocked face, in fact, it was not just him, but also the xuandu with the highest cultivation.


    "Martial uncle! Although I can''t sense where my golden needle bees have gone, I''m sure they haven''t died, because a wisp of spiritual consciousness I left in them hasn''t dissipated! And I seem to sense a restraining wave at the last moment, I think it must be related to the sudden disappearance of my golden needle bees!"


    When everyone was at a loss, Kong Jue, the owner of the golden needle bee, said with great certainty.


    "Not dead? Forbidden? Is it difficult... I know!"


    Xuandu suddenly realized and patted his forehead. His eyes turned, and then he said to a group of disciples of Yunhai Temple: "I understand. No wonder the Buddha yuan compass points directly at this place. It turns out that this place has been banned. Disciples who can''t achieve magical powers return the same way, and the rest of the people don''t need to be afraid, rush over with me!"


    After xuandu finished speaking, he rose directly in the air and rushed towards the dark abyss in front of him without fear.


    Konglo and other disciples of Yunhai Temple looked at each other, but all those who reached the level of magical power flew over with them, leaving only a few disciples who did not reach the level of magical power and stayed where they were, but what they did not know was that their move would bring a great disaster to the cultivation world of Yuheng Mainland

 Chapter 309

    "Brother Li, did you come to Piaoxiang peak to wash bone flowers?"


    At the foot of Piaoxiang peak, Li Mu and Roger looked at the towering Piaoxiang peak in front of them at the same time. Both of them were in a good mood. The main reason why they were in a good mood was that both of them had finished their healing and now recovered to their peak state.


    "Well, yes, by the way, I haven''t asked why you came here, and you will deal with the iron backed demon wolf with those guys of the nether sect." Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Oh, I, like you, also want to come to this fragrance peak to find bone washing flower according to the map issued by the sect. You know, I practice the method of body refining. I am different from ordinary disciples of the same sect. After they reach the realm of magical power, they major in Zhenyuan skill, but I still want to adhere to the dual cultivation of martial arts and body, so I naturally don''t want to let go of bone washing flower, which can make the body reborn."


    "I just didn''t expect to meet the people of the nether Sect on the way. Wu Ming Na site was not a thing. They couldn''t defeat the iron backed demon wolf, so they led him to the place where I passed by with the disciples of the Huadao sect, so they had to join the war."


    Roger sighed. He didn''t know Wu Ming was dead. Talking about each other, his tone was still full of anger.


    "I see. In that case, how about we start together? I''ve also heard the name of bone washing flower for a long time, and I''m trying to harvest several plants. Since you and I have the same goal, we might as well start together, or have a care!" Li Mu suggested.


    Since Li Mu saved him, Roger felt Li Mu''s great kindness. Everything he said revealed his gratitude to Li Mu. Naturally, he would not object to Li Mu''s suggestions, so they flew up the fragrance peak with Dun Guang together.


    Flying in the sky is no better than walking. The speed has increased to more than one level. Soon, Li Mu and Roger came to the hillside of Piaoxiang peak.


    After falling on the hillside of Piaoxiang peak, Li Mu and Roger took out the map at the same time. Although this Piaoxiang peak is not the kind of large mountain range extending for hundreds of miles, it also covers an area that cannot be underestimated. In particular, Li Mu and Luo Mu did not know the situation on this Piaoxiang peak, so they did not rashly go to Yukong flight to search the mountain comprehensively.


    Although it can save a lot of time to fly to the sky and search the mountains comprehensively, no one can guarantee whether there are high-level monsters on the fragrance peak. If there is no such thing, it will be an inevitable battle. There is a rule that almost everyone knows in the cultivation world, that is, monsters attach great importance to the territory, especially those powerful monsters, which most taboo the intrusion of outsiders. Once found, they will never die.


    "In a valley on the east side of Piaoxiang peak, traces of bone washing flowers have been found. Although Yuan Bo Fuqian was preempted by his opponent, he still left a record to tell future disciples that they can hit the chance!"


    Looking at the text description on the map in their hands, Li Mu and Roger looked at each other. Then they gathered their breath and swept away towards the East Valley pointed by the arrow on the map.


    Although the body method and martial arts are much slower than the flying in the sky before they can''t understand the vitality and magic power, it is greatly beneficial to the speed of the cultivator on the rugged ground. Therefore, although Li Mu and Roger didn''t use the means of flying in the sky, their speed was not slow, and they soon climbed over the top of Piaoxiang peak and came to the other side of Piaoxiang peak.


    After climbing over the top of Piaoxiang peak, Li Mu and Roger sneaked a distance again, and finally a valley covering dozens of miles appeared in front of Li Mu and him.


    "This should be the valley referred to on the map, but the valley is so large that it is really not a simple thing to find bone washing flowers in it."


    After Li Mu came to the valley, he looked at the valley that covered a large area in front of him, and his face showed a helpless wry smile.


    "Then what can we do? Let''s find it separately. No matter who finds it in the end, we''ll collect another copy for each other!"


    Roger smiled casually, but his smile had not faded, but his face suddenly changed. Not only he, but also Li Mu. They can cultivate to the realm of divine power, and the spiritual power is naturally not weak, especially Li Mu. His spiritual sense is comparable to the strength of the realm of metaphysics, and the range of perception is far from what Roger can compare.


    "It seems that there are not only two of us in this valley. It''s quite lively!"


    Li Mu looked at Roger and muttered a sentence to himself. Then the two people almost set up a light at the same time and flew to a place in the center of the valley.


    "Xiao, if you know the truth, hand over Hua lingteng. If not, don''t say that you can''t keep Hua lingteng, even your cheap life will have to stay!"


    At the side of a stream in the valley on the east side of Piaoxiang peak, the three parties were facing each other nervously. The speaker was a middle-aged man in black brocade. He had a hooked nose, and behind him were 89 martial artists in black brocade. He was staring at a jinyuzong disciple in yellow with a fierce face.


    The identity of these people in black is very obvious. On their clothes, there is a poison word embroidered on their chest and a kill word embroidered on their back. Anyone with a little insight in the northern part of the Yuheng continent knows that these people belong to the poison killing sect of the ten major sects in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, an evil sect that mainly performs poison and assassination.


    The disciples of jinyuzong who were watched by the poisoned sect and others were holding a black broadsword. The broadsword looked extremely heavy. He was no other person. It was Xiao Kuan, who was close to jinyuzong and Li Mu. At this time, Xiao Kuan was already a cultivation in the realm of divine power. It was obvious that he had succeeded in breaking through divine power in this mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Xiao Kuan''s side was also followed by two jinyuzong disciples in yellow clothes. Unlike Xiao Kuan, they had not yet broken through the realm of divine power, but only the realm of innate cultivation.


    In addition to the people of the two forces of poison killing sect and jinyuzong, there was also a disciple of the force present. Their number was no less than that of poison killing sect, and they also wore unified costumes, embroidered with two simple words'' Youming ''on their clothes, which seemed to be disciples of Youming sect.


    "Xiao, you can consider giving me the Hua lingteng you got. Don''t worry. Although my Youming sect has never had a good relationship with you, Jin Yuzong, we are not murderous people. We don''t like to hide in the dark and do some murderous activities like the rats of poison killing sect. I can swear by my demon!"


    The leader of Youming sect is a one eyed young man. He wears a black eyepatch on his right eye, and his hair is casually scattered. He looks slovenly. However, such a one eyed dragon, which looks unimpressive, makes the people present dare not underestimate it, because among these people present, if the intensity of Zhenyuan cultivation is considered, the one eyed man is the strongest, even if he has just broken through the realm of magic power.


    The only reason for this is that the one eyed man cultivates Zhenyuan skill, which is higher than everyone present. At least they are all heaven level skills, because there are many people present who practice earth level high-level skills, but they are still unable to compete with the one eyed man. The only thing in the past is that this one eyed man cultivates heaven level skills that are even less common than earth level high-level skills.


    Tianji Kung Fu is different from Tianji martial arts. It is much more difficult to create a Kung Fu than to create a martial art, which is doomed to the scarcity of Tianji Kung Fu in the world. A first-class force like Youming sect should only have oneortwo Tianji Kung Fu in the world, and it must be that kind of non lineal disciples do not pass it on. The one eyed man can practice Tianji Kung Fu, which indirectly proves his unusual position in Youming sect.


    "Zhang Xuri, you dare to insult me like this and poison the door. What mouse? Don''t think you are the direct descendants of the great elder of Youming sect, so you can ignore us. I know you and Li Yangtian are called Youming double heroes, and you are famous in the young generation, but I''m not a soft persimmon, you can pinch it if you want!"


    The hawk nose manly fist of the leader of the poison killing sect clenched tightly, and he winked at the disciples of the poison killing sect behind him. Eighty or nine disciples of the poison killing sect immediately made an alert, showing their weapons and some attack talismans one by one.


    "Hahaha, Hui Ruhai, don''t worry. I Zhang Xuri am confident that I have some confidence in facing you. You can kill these salted fish of jinyuzong first, and then let''s fight again. What do you think?"


    Zhang Xuri of Youming sect sneered with confidence, completely ignoring others present, and his tone was extremely arrogant.


    "Good! Since you dare to say such words, I huiruhai will do what you want today! Go ahead! Kill the three salted fish of jinyuzong first!"


    Yinggoubi huiruhai Yakuan bit, and then waved to the poison killing sect disciples behind him. A group of poison killing sect disciples quickly surrounded Xiao Kuan and the three people in the middle, while Zhang Xuri of Youming sect withdrew from more than ten meters away with a bunch of Youming sect disciples, looking at the battle groups of jinyuzong and poison killing sect as if watching a good play.


    "Hahaha, you''re a good abacus. Come on, I haven''t seen any storms since Xiao Kuan entered the cultivation world. I''m afraid you cross the street!"


    Xiao Kuan gave a solemn and stirring laugh, and then the real yuan in his hand surged, poured into the Tu Xing knife tightly held in his hand, and directly attacked a bunch of poisonous sect disciples.


    With Xiao Kuan''s first action, the two jinyuzong disciples who followed Xiao Kuan also showed their weapons and attacked the disciples of the poison sect around.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of vitality burst was heard all the time. Xiao Kuan''s war intention was determined that after his cultivation advanced to the realm of divine power, his attack power increased by more than several times compared with the innate realm. He had a knife, and the knife style was wide open and wide closed. One person resisted the existence of fourorfive people of the same level, and he didn''t lose at all.


    Most of the disciples of the poison killing sect have advanced to the realm of divine power. Obviously, they also used some secret methods, or the sect spent a lot of resources to accumulate. Different from the number of people who came in this time, the poison killing sect didn''t get a lot of places because of its own, and it also scored some to its affiliated forces, so anyone who could enter was not an ordinary person.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream sounded without any sign. A disciple of jinyuzong''s innate realm was wiped on his neck with a dagger by the poison sect disciple who suddenly appeared behind him. The disciple of jinyuzong suddenly turned green, then twitched a few times and began to rot. in less than a moment, he turned into a pool of pus and blood

 Chapter 310

    "Return my junior brother''s order! Broken stone hand!"


    Seeing his companion''s tragic death, another disciple of jinyuzong''s innate realm gave a roar. His palms were patted one after another, and the true yuan palm prints almost turned into essence, and he frantically attacked the poison sect disciple who killed the jinyuzong disciple with a dagger.


    "Hum! The pearls of rice dare to shine, ghost step!"


    Facing the crazy attack of the disciples of the Golden Jade sect, the disciple of the poison killing sect holding a dagger snorted dismissively. The green light of the true yuan flickered under his feet. The whole person moved gracefully around the disciples of the Golden Jade sect for half a circle and came directly behind the other party.


    "Poof!!!"


    The disciple of the poison killing sect put the green light in his hand and inserted a knife into the back of the disciple of the Golden Jade sect. His movements were moving like clouds and flowing water, which was too fast for people to catch. Before the disciple of the Golden Jade sect wanted to understand why the other party suddenly appeared behind him, he was festering and turned into a thick blood.


    "Ah!!! The devil opens the sky!"


    The battle was just a short moment, and the only two companions on his side died miserably, which made Xiao kuanji, who was fighting with four or five opponents at the same level, crazy. With a ferocious roar on his face, he swept out the Tu Xing knife in his hand, took up a black knife Gang more than ten meters long, and forced all his opponents to retreat seven or eight meters away.


    After forcing his opponent back with a knife, Xiao Kuan turned and rushed directly towards the poison sect disciple who killed two disciples of the Golden Jade sect. At the same time, a black shadow of the demon king lit up behind him.


    Xiao Kuan stamped the ground with his foot, and the whole person jumped out of thin air, and the long knife in his hand hit down. The terrible Zhenyuan breath centered on him spread wildly around, and a 20 meter long black knife gas almost turned into a substantial black knife gas, rolled up a large black Zhenyuan gas wave, and fell down with a knife towards the poisoned sect disciple holding a dagger.


    "Ghost step without shadow!"


    The disciple of poison killing sect holding a dagger obviously didn''t expect Xiao Kuan to suddenly launch such a terrible attack on himself. He didn''t have time to use his means to resist the attack of black knife gas. The faint light flashed under his feet, and his body turned into a remnant, and he wanted to escape to one side. However, he had just started his martial arts skills, and Xiao Kuan''s attack had already fallen.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth cracked, the earth overturned, and the black knife gas was like the demon king waving a knife to kill the gods. With the supreme momentum of dominating the heaven and earth, a knife split the poison sect disciple holding a dagger into two parts, and then the knife gas exploded, and the body of the poison sect disciple that became two parts was fried into countless pieces, and a knife went down, but there were no bones left.


    "Good domineering martial arts, good domineering knife, surnamed Xiao, you dare to kill me and poison the sect disciples. I make you regret coming to this world today!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan''s knife smashing his fellow disciples to pieces, Hui Ruhai, who had been standing not far away and didn''t do anything, finally showed his surprise. He didn''t expect that Xiao Kuan''s strength was much more terrifying than that of the strong in the early days of general magic. His face was gloomy, and he took out a black flying knife from his arms.


    The blade of the black throwing knife was three inches long, but the tail of the knife was a ferocious ghost. Hui Ruhai, who took out the Throwing Knife, bit his tongue tip and vomited a few drops of blood essence into the ghost''s head of the throwing knife.


    With the Ghost Head Throwing Knife stained with Hui Ruhai''s blood essence, the ghost head, which originally seemed ordinary, suddenly sounded a faint ghost howl.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Hui Ruhai''s spirit sense moved, and the ghost Throwing Knife in his hand turned into a black light, directly shooting at Xiao Kuan''s chest, and the speed was almost blinking.


    "What a fast attack speed!"


    Xiao Kuan''s face was cold. After he entered the realm of divine power, his spiritual power increased a lot. The direction of the other party''s attack naturally failed to escape his eyes. He crossed the Tu Xing in front of him and blocked his chest.


    "Ding!!!"


    The ghost flying knife fell on Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing knife and made a clear sound. However, what made Hui Ruhai''s face slightly changed was that the ghost flying knife did not hurt Xiao Kuan, but was shot on the flying knife and bounced off.


    "A nine rank ordinary soldier can''t even get half a Lingbao. How can he block the attack of my nine poison Throwing Knife without being damaged!"


    One hit failed to hurt Xiao Kuan, Hui Ruhai muttered incredulously. What he didn''t know was that although Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing Dao was no more than the level of nine rank ordinary soldiers, it was mixed with a little star meteorite iron. Although it was only a little, the star meteorite iron was even surprised at the beginning, and it was naturally impossible to be broken by this Lingbao level Throwing Knife.


    "Three moves of breaking the air, with vertical and horizontal knife Qi!!"


    After successfully blocking the blow of Hui Ruhai''s throwing knife, Xiao Kuan''s magic knife moved again, and the light of vitality in his body flickered, condensing into a huge broad knife virtual shadow outside his body. At the same time, Xiao Kuan rode the escape light, and a knife fiercely cleaved towards Hui Ruhai. The powerful knife style brought a violent true yuan ripple in midair, and the attack was unstoppable.


    "Hum! It seems that if you don''t use some real skills, people will really see a joke today, dragon drill!"


    Hui Ruhai''s face showed a dignified color for the first time. His hands formed a strange French seal in front of his body. At the same time, the green Zhenyuan outside his body gathered into silk, and finally all condensed in front of him, turning into a green Zhenyuan vortex.


    The turquoise Zhenyuan vortex looks like a drill bit, and the tip of the drill bit points directly to the Zhenyuan ripples emitted by Xiao Kuan''s knife Qi.


    "Go!!"


    Hui Ruhai hugged the ring with both hands and pushed forward, and the blue-green Zhenyuan vortex rolled out wildly, directly facing the Zhenyuan ripples sent out by Xiao kuandao''s Qi.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and Hui Ruhai and Xiao Kuan''s attacks roared together, rolling up a strong wind. The strong wind centered on the source of the two people''s attack and collision, spread frantically in all directions, and rolled the water of the brook not far away into the air. The scene was incomparably gorgeous.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xiao Kuan and Hui Ruhai''s martial arts competition has not been distinguished. Suddenly, Xiao Kuan gave a scream, and then he directly fell into the air and landed on the ground. On his right shoulder, there was an extra blood hole with bright front and rear, and a large amount of black blood, which could not stop flowing out. Not far in front of him, the black light flashed, and the ghost flying knife was stained with a trace of black blood, and returned to Hui Ruhai''s hands again.


    "Hahahaha!!! Surnamed Xiao, you didn''t expect my nine poison throwing knife to be my real killing move. I''m not afraid to tell you that this strange treasure was made by my master himself. It has been soaked with nine deadly poisons of my poison killing sect for three years. Don''t mention that your cultivation has only the initial stage of divine power, that is, you were injured by my precious Throwing Knife in the early stage of tongxuan, and you can''t escape death!"


    Playing with the Ghost Head throwing knife that flew back to her hand, Hui Ruhai laughed proudly and looked at Xiao Kuan as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "You!!! Despicable, what ability is it to plot a sneak attack? If you have a kind of sword and gun to fight with me, I will die in your hands without complaint, but you beat me by this means, I refuse!"


    Xiao Kuan covered the blood hole in his right shoulder with his hand, trying to slow down the bleeding, but no matter how hard he tried, it had no half effect at all, because his wound was transparent, even if one side was blocked, it was difficult to block the other side, not to mention that the fatal part of this ghost head throwing knife was not only the wound, but also the poison. Looking at the black blood flowing out of Xiao Kuan, you can know how deep the poison was in him.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, dissatisfied? Sorry, there is no choice to do it again. You''d better go at ease. As for your cauliflower vine, I''ll accept it!"


    Hui Ruhai laughed a few times, and then he inspired the Ghost Head Throwing Knife in his hand again. The Throwing Knife turned into a black light and flew straight to the head of Xiao Kuan, who was seriously injured and dying.


    Xiao Kuan looked at Wu Guang who was getting closer and closer to him, and had no choice but to smile bitterly. He knew that there was no way to survive, and slowly closed his eyes. At this time, his whole body had been blackened. He knew that even if he did not die under Hui Ruhai''s Throwing Knife, he would die of poisoning. The reason why he did not die immediately was entirely because he mobilized the true yuan of his whole body to protect his heart and head. Otherwise, He has been dead for some time.


    "Do you accept it when you say it? Then I say I accept your life. Do you have to take your life!"


    Seeing that Hui Ruhai''s Ghost Head throwing knife was about to hit Xiao Kuan''s head, a very angry voice suddenly came from the distance, and then a red and gold two escape lights quickly flew from the distant sky. In one of the red escape lights, a man holding a red square sky painting halberd was exposed. He threw forward with a halberd in his single hand, and the Red Square sky painting halberd turned into a streamer and directly inserted in front of Xiao Kuan.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack shocked Xiao Kuan, who had closed his eyes, to reopen his eyes. When the Ghost Head throwing knife was about to hit Xiao Kuan, it was blocked by the suddenly falling Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Brother Xiao, are you all right?"


    A red light and a gold light soon fell in front of Xiao Kuan. These two people were none other than Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, who came to find bone washing flowers. It was Li Mu who spoke. He looked at Xiao Kuan''s black misery, and his face was extremely cold. He quickly took out a five yuan pill and stuffed it into Xiao Kuan''s mouth.


    "Li Mu... Roger... It''s you two!"


    Looking at the two people who appeared in front of him like divine soldiers, Xiao Kuan was shocked and more excited. He didn''t expect to see his fellow brothers before he died. This feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    "How did you become like this? Look at your posture. It''s highly toxic. Are you all right?"


    Roger looked at Xiao Kuan, who was dying, and his face was also very gloomy. He and Xiao Kuan obviously knew each other. They were all well-known people in the inner disciples of jinyuzong. It was not certain whether they had deep acquaintance in ordinary days, but it was certain that they had met face to face.


    "Needless to say, poison the door! Isn''t it famous for using poison! And these bastards of Youming sect, standing so far to see a good play, don''t feel back pain!"


    Li Mu held Roger in one hand, and at the same time swept his cold eyes to the Youming sect disciple standing not far away, who was looking at a good play. The reason why Li Mu was so angry was naturally that Xiao Kuan had a deep friendship with him. Not to mention that Xiao Kuan''s desperate help in the past when Jin Yuzong fought with Li Yangtian, it was the friendship formed by his trip to Tianmu demon Valley, which was enough to make him really angry.

 Chapter 311

    "I didn''t expect two more people who are not afraid of death. Dare you name me? I''m huiruhai''s invincible nobody!"


    Hui Ruhai didn''t show much fear for Li Mu and Roger, who accidentally appeared. He was a large number of people, and the other two were just the initial cultivation of supernatural powers. Under the current situation, he had the full upper hand.


    "Hui Ruhai, right? Hand over the antidote. Otherwise, die!"


    Li Mu frowned upside down, and his eyes looked directly at Hui Ruhai, who spoke. A powerful spiritual consciousness that exceeded the realm of divine power many times spread unreservedly. In fact, he was not willing to expose his strength, but looking at Xiao Kuan who was dying in front of him, he knew that he didn''t have much time to talk to each other.


    "What a powerful spiritual sense! This... This is impossible. This spiritual sense strength is much stronger than the general strong ones in the metaphysical realm. You are only the initial cultivation of the divine power. How can you have such terrible spiritual power!"


    Hui Ruhai''s fearless look suddenly changed. Not only he, but also other disciples of the poison sect with him showed a look of fear.


    "What a terrifying spiritual sense! I didn''t expect that the visitor was actually a big guy! I just don''t know how the combat power is. Anyway, I''d better stay and have a look first. For a rare cauliflower vine, it''s worth taking this risk. Besides, I don''t have no means to press the bottom of the box!"


    Zhang Xuri, who stood not far from the poison killing sect, had a cloudy and sunny face and changed constantly. Although he was a very rebellious person, the powerful spiritual consciousness sent out by Li Mu still made him afraid. There were many ways to improve the spiritual power in the cultivation world, and the most common one was to take some precious panacea.


    However, even taking a panacea that can enhance the spiritual power, at most, makes the cultivator''s spiritual power a little stronger than that of the same level. However, Zhang Xuri never expected that Li Mu''s spiritual power was many times stronger than that of the same level, and it was even stronger than that of Li mu, which made him improve a great realm, which he had never heard of or seen before.


    "Li Mu, this is my storage ring. In addition to my cultivation resources accumulated over the years... There is also a flower plume vine that is very helpful for the strong in the realm of tongxuan to break through the real king, as well as... And some miraculous drugs and materials I have collected since I entered the realm of taixuan... I give them all to you... Cough!!"


    Xiao Kuan grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and handed a storage ring he held in his hand to Li Mu. His voice was weak. After saying that, he coughed up a mouthful of black poisonous blood, which seemed to be at the end of the oil and light.


    "Xiao Kuan!!! Don''t die, you bastard. We''ve even broken through places like the curtain of heaven demon valley. We can''t even do anything about level 5 blackwind ape and level 5 fire feather nine spirit viper. How can you die at the hands of these rats!"


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Kuan gave his storage ring to himself because he was explaining the afterthought. In a hurry, he shouted loudly.


    "I''m so tired, brother... I have to take a step first and live well... Go on, remember, live brilliantly!"


    Xiao Kuan calmly showed a smile, followed by a shock in his body, which seemed to have been unable to suppress the toxins in his body. Black poisonous blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and his hands seized Li Mu''s hands, looking extremely painful.


    "Ah!!! Take out the antidote!!!"


    The light of spiritual awareness converged in Li Mu''s eyebrows and turned into a startling stab. His spiritual awareness moved, and the startling stab went straight to Hui Ruhai. In the twinkling of an eye, it came to Hui Ruhai''s eyebrows. The powerful spiritual authority was enveloped in Hui Ruhai''s body. Li Mu''s eyes were bloodshot, and the voice of words was earth shaking.


    Huiruhai didn''t expect that Li Mu not only had the power of spiritual consciousness, but also had the magical power of spiritual consciousness to attack and attack. He was stabbed in front of his forehead by Li Mu''s amazing God. He couldn''t help shivering all over and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    "This nine poison throwing knife was specially refined by my master for my trip to the taixuan Wonderland. Because of the hurry of time, so... So there is no antidote!"


    Although huiruhai was unwilling to give in, he softened and told the truth when others'' swords had reached his neck.


    "There is no antidote!! what''s the use for you!"


    As soon as he heard that the other party had no antidote, Li Mu directly urged the Jing Shen stab, and the sharp stab transformed by spiritual consciousness disappeared into Hui Ruhai''s eyebrows without any obstruction.


    As Jing Shen stabbed into the middle of his eyebrows, Hui Ruhai''s eyes immediately opened. Then his eyes darkened and fell directly to the ground, cutting off his vitality.


    "Elder martial brother Hui!! this... How is this possible!!"


    As soon as Hui Ruhai, the leader, died, the remaining disciples of the poison killing sect all took a breath and silently killed a same level existence. This method is strange and impossible to prevent. Their strength is not as good as Hui Ruhai. Naturally, they are extremely afraid of Li Mu, for fear that Li Mu will hit them like this.


    "It''s all... Fate! Forget it, I''m very satisfied to see you before I die! At least I won''t expose corpses in the wilderness...!"


    Xiao Kuan consoled himself in a depressed tone. His breath was getting weaker and weaker, and he was only half a step away from death.


    "I won''t let you die! What kind of life? I Li Mu never believed in life. If I believed in life, I would have been dead for more than ten years!"


    Li Mu reluctantly growled, and his right hand fingers nodded on Xiao Kuan more than a dozen times. He wanted to use the flower brushing acupoint hand to relieve Xiao Kuan''s toxic hair like helping Ren Xiaoyao seal the corpse poison in those years. However, the poison of the nine poison throwing knife was unusual, and Li Mu''s current means could not seal it at all.


    "Seal the magic spell... Yes, seal the magic spell!!!"


    In a hurry, Li Mu suddenly remembered the magic spell sent by huntian to him. This magic spell can not only seal the toxins in his body somewhere, but also be used on others. However, it takes a lot of time not to say, and the loss of truth of the person who cast the spell is also extremely serious.


    "No matter, brother Luo, please help guard yourself. I''ll help Xiao Kuan suppress the toxins in his body!"


    Li Mu greeted Roger, and then he sat cross legged behind Xiao Kuan, running the real yuan in his body, and helped Xiao Kuan cast a magic spell.


    A trace of dark golden Zhenyuan light gushed from Li Mu''s hands, and finally turned into a silk line, and poured into Xiao Kuan''s body towards his back.


    The core of the magic spell is a seal, which is dominated by Zhenyuan and poured into the muscles of the martial artist, so as to achieve the effect of expelling poison and sealing.


    "Hui Ruhai is dead. If you don''t want to stay for burial, get out of here!"


    Roger pulled up the Red Square sky painted halberd inserted on the ground. One halberd by one, he was arrogant against the rest of the disciples who poisoned the sect.


    "Hum! I''ve always been the only one who killed sect disciples. Do you think we are timid rats who are afraid of death? Martial brothers, go! Li Mu is now healing the wound of Xiao and has no time to care about it. Are we so many people afraid of the existence of a same level!"


    Among the remaining seven or eight disciples of poison killing sect, a middle-aged man with short hair stood out. He was encouraging and meant to take the opportunity to attack Li Mu and others. With his words, the people of poison killing sect looked at each other for a few times, perhaps because they were afraid of Li Mu''s strong spiritual attack. Although they were a little excited, they didn''t mean to do it.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you can kill them, the resources they collect are all ours. Have you forgotten hualingteng? It is extremely difficult for the strong in the late period of tongxuan to break through to the realm of the real king. Its value is big enough to make all the strong under the real king crazy!"


    "As long as we can get the cauliflower vine, let alone whether we have a chance to reach the height of the real king in the future, we can take it back and give it to those late tongxuan elders who close the door to life and death. The benefits we can get are unimaginable!"


    The short haired middle-aged man made no secret of his greed in his eyes and continued to fan the flames.


    The disciples of the poison killing sect were all excited by the short haired middle-aged man. In the final analysis, they were not ordinary people. After all, they could stand out among the young disciples of the poison killing sect and get a place to enter the taixuan Wonderland. Most of them also broke through the realm of divine power. They were not incompetent. The value of hualingteng was so great that they immediately figured out the fierce relationship.


    "Kill!!!"


    I don''t know which poison killing sect disciple took the lead in opening a sentence, and then a group of poison killing sect disciples rushed together and rushed towards Li Mu and Xiao Kuan.


    "How brave! If you really want money but not life, Li Mu, you heal Xiao Kuan as soon as possible, and I''ll stop them, but I don''t know how long it can stop!"


    Roger knew that things could not be done well. He passed a sound to Li Mu, and then the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand danced like the wind, and one person stopped seven or eight disciples of the poisoned sect.


    Roger''s combat power is famous among the inner disciples of Jinyu sect. It can be seen from the battle between him and Li Mu in the inner disciples of Jinyu sect that he practiced a true yuan skill of fire attribute, and the level reached the middle level of the prefecture level. Among these opponents in front of him, although he is not the top level, he is not inferior to others.


    "Boom!!"


    A fire dragon roared out of Fang Tianhua halberd in Roger''s hand, circled in midair, and directly met fourorfive poisoned sect disciples. Roger, who launched the fire dragon attack, didn''t stop at this point. His body method and martial arts skills under his feet were frantically urged, turning into a remnant. With Li Mu as the center, he launched a guerrilla war with his opponents in front of him.


    The fire dragon roared, and the powerful flame gas swept across, forcing four or five poisonous sect disciples to retreat, while the sword light and shadow flickered. The poisonous sect disciples took out their swords, entangled with Roger, and wanted to drag Roger.


    Although Roger has just broken through to the realm of magical powers, he has a very rich practical experience. He is not entangled with people. Once entangled by people, he quickly urges his body method and martial arts skills to get away, and returns to Li Mu''s side to protect Li Mu''s method. Although Roger is extremely passive in this battle, he can withstand the attack of the crowd.

 Chapter 312

    "Elder martial brother Zhang, now is the best time for us to take action. Although the combat power of Luo is only stronger than that of the early cultivators of general magic, in the current form, he can hold on to half a column of incense at most, and he will definitely lose at that time!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhang, Li Mu has a good reputation, but now he is healing Xiao Kuan. We can take this opportunity to take him down, so as to avoid worries at home! Once he frees up his hand, judging from his previous means of killing huiruhai, I''m afraid we can''t take any advantage of it, but we have to pay a high price!"


    Behind Zhang Xuri, two Youming sect disciples gently reminded that they were not ordinary characters who could enter the taixuan Wonderland. Looking at the current situation, they all had a small calculation in their hearts.


    "Bullshit! What do you know? Only when Snipes and mussels compete with each other can fishermen make profits. The real victory depends on getting the maximum profit at the least cost. Only in that way can they be competent. Let them fight for your life and death. Anyway, it will eventually fall into our hands."


    "As for that Li Mu, let alone whether he has a chance to fight, even if he does, I Zhang Xuri is not afraid. Hum! After being closed in the sect for so long, I finally broke through in this mysterious Wonderland. I''m looking for an opponent with good strength to have a good experience of the change of my own strength!"


    Zhang Xuri looked at the battle group not far away, and a wild sneer appeared on his face. Although he was one eyed, this did not affect his sharp eyes like beasts.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A dozen silver lights broke the air in the air, and then came directly to Xiao Kuan''s body. These are a dozen silver needles with hair as thin as silk. Although these silver needles don''t look very conspicuous, from the perspective of the strong vitality wrapped in their appearance, ordinary early martial artists dare not underestimate them, not to mention that these silver needles were launched by one of the disciples of the poison sect, Anyone with a clear eye can easily think that it must contain deadly toxins.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Roger lifted the halberd upside down in his hand, and then threw it at the silver needle flying head-on. A fiery flame like magma roared and rolled out, instantly melting a dozen silver needles shooting head-on into a dozen drops of molten iron.


    "Use a thousand silk silver needle together! I see how long he can last!"


    The short haired middle-aged man of the poison killing sect gave a low cry, and then seven or eight disciples of the poison killing sect dispersed and surrounded Roger in the middle in a half moon shape. They took out a silver needle and inspired Roger in batches.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh..."


    The silver light was like silk, bringing silver rays in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. The disciples of poison killing sect cooperated very tacitly. They did not shoot out the silver needles in their hands at one time, but shot more than a dozen at a time, and continued to attack Roger.


    Roger didn''t expect the other party to come up with such a despicable attack. Behind him were Li Mu and Xiao Kuan. Naturally, he couldn''t escape, because in that case, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan would become live targets. The situation was critical. He could only defend, and he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. For a time, he fell into a very passive situation.


    "Dragon battle armor!"


    At the same time, in the face of hundreds of silver fine needle shots, Roger finally no longer has any reservations. The Zhongyuan Dan of his Dantian rotates rapidly, raising his true yuan supply to the maximum. Suddenly, there was a dragon singing outside his body, followed by a five or six meter long flame dragon condensing out of his body.


    As soon as the flame dragon appeared, it soon integrated into Roger''s skin and turned into a pair of flame armor outside his body.


    The flames of the flame battle armor soared, burning the surrounding air to hiss. At this moment, Roger was like a flame God of war. His battle halberd danced like a wheel, intercepting most of the silver poison needles that were shot in a dense manner in front of him. Even though some fish missed the net through the interception of the flame battle halberd, they finally landed on Roger, and were also caught by the true yuan fire attached to Roger''s Dragon battle armor outside Roger''s body, It melted into iron juice and fell on the ground around him.


    "Poisonous light chop!!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t take Roger for a moment, the middle-aged man with short hair in the poison killing door circled to Xiao Kuan''s right side. He opened his mouth and spit out a long machete. Then he cut sideways on the ground with both hands holding a knife. A green knife gas like a ground spike took up a piece of soil, sand and stone, and cut sideways towards the lower side of Roger''s body.


    Roger''s spiritual sense was not weak. Naturally, he found the means of the short haired middle-aged man. He clenched his teeth and stared at the short haired middle-aged man, and his heart was extremely oppressed. The other party''s attack made him have no time to separate. The other party''s knife was not very powerful, but if he made a move to resist, he could not intercept the poison needle attack of the rest of the people. Although the defense of his dragon armor was not weak, if he was shot by hundreds of silver needles at once, Then he can''t carry it.


    Besides, the Yanlong armor is not a full-body defense type of real yuan armor after all. Roger''s body still has exposed parts, such as his head and hands.


    "Shit! I can''t hold it anymore!! brother Li, hurry up!"


    Seeing the knife of the short haired middle-aged man approaching his body, Roger shouted in a dilemma.


    "Soon! Just hold on for a moment!"


    Li Mu''s complexion snorted solemnly. When he cast the seal spell, he constantly turned into a trace of dark golden Zhenyuan filaments, which were injected into Xiao Kuan''s body. At this moment, Xiao Kuan''s complexion, which was originally dark, has greatly changed. The black toxins on his body have retreated by sevenoreight points, all concentrated in his left arm, which is a sign that the seal spell is about to be cast.


    Roger''s spiritual sense swept Li Mu and Xiao Kuan behind him. He also knew that Li Mu''s magic reached a critical moment, and the fierce color in his eyes flashed. Finally, he bit his teeth, and the halberd in front of him, which danced like a wheel, stopped dancing. The fiery red Rune outside his body suddenly flashed out and integrated into the halberd in his hand.


    "Double Dragons fetch water, and Yan dragons kill!!"


    Roger, who stopped defending against the attack of the silver poison needle, immediately drank. He didn''t care about the stormy silver needle light coming from his face. The halberd in front of him chopped down the knife gas from the short haired man of the poison door. In an instant, the fire gas wave rolled, turning into two flame dragons more than ten meters long, and rushed frantically towards the knife gas from the short haired man of the poison door.


    "Boom!!!"


    The knife gas split by the middle-aged man with short hair in the poison killing door was defeated by one of the two fire dragons, one of which flicked its tail one by one, and then the Twin Dragons attacked directly in front of the middle-aged man with short hair.


    The two dragons roared like thunder, and the two fire dragons, one left and one right, surrounded the middle-aged man with short hair of the poison killing door in the center, and closed towards the middle, with a posture of strangling the enemy on the spot.


    "Ah!!!"


    The middle-aged man with short hair in poison killing door didn''t expect that Roger actually launched a powerful killing move against him regardless of the shooting of the silver needle. He felt the blazing fire of Zhenyuan around him and the two ferocious fire dragons closing towards him. He clenched his teeth and shouted, and then he spit out a Turquoise yuan Dan.


    The Green yuan Dan was obviously the life yuan Dan that poisoned the middle-aged man of the sect. He knew that it was absolutely impossible to carry Roger''s strong blow with ordinary means. He bit the tip of his tongue, spit out two drops of blood essence and blended it into the yuan Dan in front of him.


    With the integration of the blood essence of the poisoned middle-aged man with short hair, the body size of the turquoise yuan Dan soared by three points. From the size of the pigeon egg, the turquoise yuan Dan exploded a dazzling light of the yuan Dan. At the same time, a substantial Turquoise crystal light mask was condensed outside its main body.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two dragons danced together, circling the turquoise crystal light mask one after another, and a harsh explosion was made between the rich fire spirit and the turquoise crystal light mask. Finally, the two true fire dragons exploded in a violent roar.


    Vitality raged in the air, and the aftermath of the explosion of the Twin Dragons turned into a huge flame mushroom cloud, completely annihilating the turquoise crystal light mask in it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Two fire dragons on this side just exploded, but Roger on the other side suddenly screamed. He sent out a fire dragon attack to poison the short haired man of the sect until the final fire dragon explosion. It was quick to say, but it was an instant effort, because Roger gave up resisting the silver needle attack of his remaining poison sect disciples. Just when he attacked the short haired middle-aged man, hundreds of silver needles directly shot at him.


    The Dragon Armor was shot by hundreds of silver needles and broke on the spot. Although Roger tried his best to resist, he could not avoid being shot by silver needles. Dozens of silver needles were inserted in his limbs and chest, and his face soon became purple. Obviously, these silver needles contained a lot of toxins.


    Roger''s eyes were bulging, and a lot of lavender blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. He knelt on one knee with a battle halberd, and the strong Zhenyuan breath originally emitted from his body disappeared in an instant. Seeing that Roger had dozens of poison needles in his body, all the disciples of the poison killing sect stopped attacking. They knew that Roger was no longer dangerous to them, and would soon be poisoned to death.


    With the end of the battle on Roger''s side, the results of the short haired middle-aged man not far away also came out, and the light of the fire gradually dispersed, revealing one of the people who was covered in blood and hair. Who was this man who was not a short haired middle-aged man.


    At this time, although the middle-aged man with short hair looked extremely miserable from the appearance, he did not die of anger. His short hair had already been burned out, his clothes had also turned into ashes, and his external skin was scorched in many places, but even so, he had not died.


    "Cough!!"


    The short haired middle-aged man coughed twice, then stood up with a machete in his hand and walked towards Roger, who was half kneeling on the ground. He looked at Roger''s face and showed a cruel smile, with a sharp color in his eyes.


    "Roger!!!"


    Looking at Roger who was half kneeling in front of him, Li Mu''s face showed a sad color, and at the same time, a trace of emotion rose in his heart. Although Roger didn''t know him well, the other party would rather die than escape in order to protect him and Xiao Kuan. At the last moment of the battle, this courage deeply moved him.

 Chapter 313

    "Li Mu... I, Roger, have never received favors from others in my life except my family teacher. You saved my life before, and I... Gave it back to you today, but it''s a pity... I didn''t... I didn''t insist until you finished healing Xiao Kuan, sorry..."


    Roger turned around and looked at Li Mu with a wry smile. His voice hesitated, and the color of his face became more and more purple. At his neck, there were ferocious purple veins. These purple veins were very thick, and they were still spreading rapidly towards Roger''s face, which looked very strange.


    "What are you Farting! I almost lost my life and saved you. I didn''t want you to die like this!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were moist, and he shouted loudly.


    "In fact... In fact, after I was defeated by you in the battle of jinyuzong that day, I made up my mind to defeat you in the shortest time and find my own dignity! For this reason... Since that day... I have been practicing in seclusion desperately, thinking that I can break through the realm of magic as soon as possible... But I didn''t expect that at the moment when I was dying, it would be you who saved me!"


    "Hahaha... It''s just a pity that I can''t fulfill this wish until I die... Poof!!"


    Roger laughed miserably and spit out a mouthful of purple blood. The charm in his eyes quickly faded. Li Mu knew that this was a person''s spiritual will weakening rapidly. Generally, this situation would occur only when a person was about to collapse the original God.


    "No, I''ll let you end this wish. From today on, we are brothers of life and death. We can play whenever you want to play with me. We can play every day!!"


    Looking at the charm in the other party''s eyes, Li Mu''s voice choked. He hoped to arouse Roger''s spiritual will.


    "There''s no chance, boy, your fighting power is very strong. I think if you fight against you one-on-one, you will be defeated miserably, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance today. You are the first one who can hurt me like this in one blow, but sorry, you have to pay for it!"


    The middle-aged man with short hair of poison killing door came to Roger''s body. His eyes were full of murderous gas and pointed a knife at Roger''s head. Although he was seriously injured, it didn''t take much effort to deal with Roger, a dying man.


    "Pay the price? You should pay the price for it. Come on, you!!"


    Looking at Roger, who was arrogant before, who was still so insulted when he was seriously injured and dying, Li Mu roared angrily. He couldn''t help it anymore. Although Xiao Kuan''s poison had not been completely sealed, he couldn''t do anything to let Roger, who was also a friend, die in such humiliation for Xiao Kuan.


    Li Mu continued to heal Xiao Kuan with his left hand, but freed his right hand and quickly played a dragon claw hand. The golden dragon claw rushed out of Li Mu''s right hand. A roll of golden light directly grabbed the short haired middle-aged man who had been burned by Roger with fire attribute magical power into the golden Zhenyuan dragon claw.


    Although the short haired middle-aged man himself is the cultivation of the magical realm, his combat power has been less than three or four Chengdu under Roger''s powerful blow. Li Mu''s Zhenyuan cultivation is originally much stronger than the early martial arts of ordinary magical powers. Coupled with the sky level martial arts skill of dragon claw hand, the short haired middle-aged man under serious injury is naturally not Li Mu''s opponent. He was grabbed by Li Mu with golden dragon claws and pulled directly in front of him.


    "You!! what are you doing!!"


    The middle-aged man with short hair obviously didn''t expect that Li Mu could spare a hand to deal with Xiao Kuan regardless of Xiao Kuan''s comfort, and he didn''t even have a trace of resistance with his magic power, so he shouted in a hurry.


    "I should have chopped off your dog''s head with a knife according to my temper, but it''s too cheap for you to die like this. Now I''ll let you taste the end of evil men eating evil fruits!"


    Li Mu drank coldly. He raised his hand and shot a bright golden finger gas. The golden finger gas directly passed through the Dantian of the short haired middle-aged man and sealed the real yuan of the other party. This is the flower blowing acupoint hand. Since Li Mu Xiu broke through to the realm of magic, the power of the flower blowing acupoint hand has also been greatly improved. It is no problem to seal the general opponents of the same level. If he suddenly realized the magic power of the flower blowing acupoint hand, That power can be increased several times.


    After sealing the opponent''s Zhenyuan, Li Mu directly threw the short haired middle-aged man on the ground aside. At the same time, his right hand flashed golden light, and cut a deep wound on the left palm of the short haired middle-aged man. Then Li Mu cut a wound on Xiao Kuan''s left palm, and let the two people''s left palms be printed together.


    "What are you doing! Let go of elder martial brother Qi!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man with short hair was easily captured by Li Mu and his palm was cut open, the disciples of the poisoned sect were stunned at first, and then all reacted and approached Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and others.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Seeing that the disciples of the poison killing sect leaned up, Li Mu ran the soul falling roar and roared at the people. A strong wave of true strength surged out of his mouth, directly jumped over Roger in front of him and attacked the people of the poison killing sect.


    With the cooperation of Li Mu''s sky level Zhenyuan skill, the sky level martial art of falling soul roar has exerted the greatest power that Li Mu can exert at present.


    "What a powerful sound wave attack skill!"


    Li Mu came face-to-face with a falling soul roar, and all the disciples of the poison killing sect changed their faces. They knew they could not fight against each other, and were forced to dodge in all directions. Most of them ran away by driving the escape light, but two brothers who had not yet broken through the innate realm of magic could not dodge. They were hit by the sound wave attack of falling soul roar, and were shocked into a pile of broken meat on the spot.


    "What kind of Freak is this guy? Even if his psychic sense is so terrible that he is abnormal, how many opponents of the same level can match it!"


    Standing in the distance, the Youming sect disciples saw Li Mu''s powerful blow of falling soul roar. Except Zhang Xuri, they all looked shocked. Even Zhang Xuri, who was very high, couldn''t help frowning. He was also a person who practiced heaven level skill. Naturally, he could feel the terror of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan power. He was sure that the Zhenyuan skill Li Mu majored in was definitely not below him.


    "It''s really a powerful opponent. No wonder that guy Li Yangtian suffered a loss in this boy''s hand. It seems that he suffered a good loss! But even so, I''m not afraid of him!"


    Zhang Xuri murmured a sentence to himself. After his words were heard by other Youming disciples around him, they cast reverent eyes on him.


    After one blow drove back the poisoned people, Li Mu put his palms on Xiao Kuan''s back at the same time. At this time, Xiao Kuan''s whole body has basically returned to normal state. The only difference is the palm of his left hand. At this moment, his left palm has completely turned black, which contains all the toxins in Xiao Kuan''s body after he was poisoned by the ghost Throwing Knife.


    "Blood as the guide, seal the magic curse, transfer!"


    After putting his palms on Xiao Kuan''s back, Li Mu gave a low cry, and then the true yuan surged in his body, and a four armed Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared outside him.


    Li Mu''s two palms kept beating Xiao Kuan''s back, and a pure golden Zhenyuan light poured from Xiao Kuan''s back and rushed into Xiao Kuan''s left arm full of toxins. With Li muzhenyuan''s pouring, the rich black toxins in Xiao Kuan''s left palm quickly transferred to the short haired middle-aged man who was made by Li''s hand brushing flowers and acupoints.


    However, in an instant, the toxins gathered in Xiao Kuan''s left palm were all transferred, and Li Mu slapped the short haired middle-aged man out.


    Xiao Kuan didn''t wake up after the toxin in his body was eliminated, but fell to the ground in a daze. Although Li Mu used the magic power of the magic spell to transfer the toxin in his body to the body of the disciples who poisoned the sect, after so much tossing and turning, he was extremely weak. He couldn''t recover completely without a good cultivation for a period of time.


    After arranging Xiao Kuan, Li Mu hurried to Roger''s side. At this time, Roger had completely disappeared. Li Mu hurriedly used his powerful spiritual sense to visit Roger who had been silent.


    With the visit of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Although Roger was not completely dead, he was basically no different from the dead. The blood in his body had completely turned lavender. If it weren''t for Roger''s martial arts and physical cultivation, his blood would be much stronger than that of ordinary martial artists of the same level. At the moment, I''m afraid he had been dead for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, how are you!!"


    The disciples of the poison killing sect who fled and were forced by Li Mu''s falling soul roar gathered together again. They were only five people left. Although they were all the accomplishments of the divine realm, and were stronger than the early martial artists of the divine realm in the cultivation world, they were not as outstanding as Hui Ruhai. They would be helped up by the short haired middle-aged man who was slapped by Li Mu, and they were nervous about Li Mu at the same time.


    "Poof!!"


    The middle-aged man with short hair who was held up by the poisoned sect disciple trembled a few times, and then a mouthful of black poisonous blood spurted out, and finally the seven orifices bled and fell to the ground. He was already seriously injured, not like Xiao kuanwu''s double body, and he was full of vitality. After Li Mu transferred Xiao Kuan''s endotoxin, he was already an immortal and could not be saved, so he died on the spot.


    "Hand over the antidote, and I can spare your dog''s life. Otherwise, this dog will come to an end!"


    Li Mu let go of Roger and pointed to the poisoned sect disciples who fell to the ground. He slowly walked towards the remaining five poisoned sect disciples, and the powerful spiritual pressure was released without reservation, enveloping the five poisoned sect disciples.


    "It''s a big tone. Although we know it''s not your opponent, can you intercept them all if we want to escape?"


    A poison killing sect disciple reluctantly replied to Li Mu, and then the five of them looked at each other, directly drove dunguang and fled in all directions.


    "The opportunity has been given to you. You don''t grasp it yourself. No wonder I!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed the murderous opportunity. He crossed the river and made a move, and the whole person rose to the sky. His hands became sword fingers, and bright Jin Geng sword Qi shot out in all directions, chasing the poison sect disciples who fled in all directions.


    "Poof!!"


    After flying more than 300 meters, a golden sword gas pierced the head of a disciple of the poison killing sect. The head was pierced by a blow, and the disciple of the poison killing sect fell directly into the air.


    When the first poison killing sect disciple died, the second disciple died. Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness covered a wide range. Under the lock of his spiritual consciousness, the Jin Geng sword Qi He sent out was flawless, and all of them hit their opponents accurately. Although few of them were killed in one blow, four dead bodies soon fell on the ground under Li Mu''s uncanny stimulation of Jin Geng''s sword Qi

 Chapter 314

    As Li Mu used thunder to kill four of the five poisoned sect disciples, the last Li Mu did not kill. He directly drove Dun Guang to intercept the other party in midair, blocking the last person''s escape.


    "I say again, hand over the antidote. If not, your four classmates will end up. I, Li Mu, say no, you give the antidote to me, let me detoxify my partner, and I''ll let you live. If you don''t want to, you''ve seen the end of the person before. I have a way to seal the toxin in his body, and then transfer it to you!"


    Looking at the young man in his early twenties, Li Mu once again put forward the conditions. If the other party agreed, it would save him a lot of trouble. Otherwise, he really can''t save Roger by saving Xiao Kuan as he said.


    "You... Can you really let me die?"


    Looking at the murderous Li Mu in fear, the only remaining disciple of poison killing sect asked again.


    "Nonsense! Make a choice quickly. If my companion dies, today is the king of heaven Lao Tzu, and you have to leave your life!"


    Li Mu is domineering. His right hand fingers move with gold light, and Jin Geng''s sword Qi is ready to be aroused at any time.


    "Good! I hope you keep your word. This is the antidote of silver light needle. Originally, taking one can quickly detoxify the poisoned person''s body, but your companion is poisoned too seriously and has missed the best time to take the antidote. I don''t know whether he can be saved. You can try taking three of them. If you can''t, I can''t help it!"


    The disciple of poison killing sect took out a white jade pill bottle from the storage ring, and then threw it to Li Mu.


    After taking over the Dan bottle thrown by the other party, Li Mu''s heart was slightly relieved. Although hearing that the other party said it might not be able to save Roger, as long as there was hope, Li Mu was naturally unwilling to give up.


    "You go down with me. If this antidote works, you can leave by yourself. If it doesn''t work, you can only blame your own life!"


    Li Mu said a cold word to the poisoned sect disciple, and then took the lead to fly to Roger not far below. He was not afraid that the poisoned sect disciple would escape. With his strong spiritual power, the other party could not escape in a short time.


    Obviously, the last person in the poison killing door also knew that he could not escape Li Mu''s clutches. He consciously followed Li Mu and fell down.


    After walking to Roger, Li Mu took out three gray pills from the Dan bottle at the first time and stuffed them into Roger''s mouth, which was almost lifeless.


    Roger didn''t get much better after taking the antidote. Li Mu looked a little ugly and looked directly at the disciples standing beside him trembling.


    "This... This may be because he is too poisoned, so he can''t dissolve the antidote quickly. You can try to use Zhenyuan to help him catalyze. In this way, the dissolution speed of the antidote will be much faster."


    Seeing Li Mu''s eyes like death, the poison sect disciple couldn''t help shivering. He absolutely believed what Li Mu had said before. If the antidote couldn''t save Roger, the other party would certainly bury him


    After hearing the words of the poisoned sect disciple, Li Mu didn''t tangle. His palms were pressed on Roger''s back, and the surging Zhenyuan in his body quickly poured into Roger''s body.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the infusion of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the dozens of silver needles inserted in Roger were forced out by Li Mu''s Zhenyuan force and shot in all directions.


    Suddenly, Roger''s eyebrows moved, and his complexion seemed to be a little painful. Li Mu knew that this should be the antidote that had some effect. He continued to maintain the infusion of Zhenyuan. As time slowly passed, Roger''s complexion changed significantly, the purple tendons on his face quickly disappeared, and the lavender on the skin surface gradually returned to normal.


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If he followed the current form, he should be able to completely dissolve the poison in Roger''s body in a short time. Seeing this, the poisoned sect disciple on the side also secretly sighed with luck, which was equivalent to indirectly picking up a life.


    However, before Li Mu could be happy, the people of Youming sect who had been watching for a long time in the distance slowly leaned forward, and soon came to Li Mu not far in front of him.


    "What? Can''t you finally help it?"


    Li Mu didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation because of the closeness of the people of Youming sect. After injecting the last ray of Zhenyuan into Roger''s body, he directly stood up and faced the people of Youming sect.


    "I''ve heard of your name Li Mu for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. I''m Zhang Xuri of Youming sect. I''m very interested in the flower plume rattan in your partner''s hand. I also hope Li Daoyou can mind your own business. Don''t worry, as long as I have flower plume rattan, I will never touch you and your two partners."


    Zhang Xuri spoke slowly, just like chatting with old friends for many years. Looking at Li Mu, he smiled.


    "Mind your own business? Hahaha, don''t say that the cauliflower vine is not mine. I can''t be the master. Even if it is mine, you can''t take it away from me. I''ve killed many people of your Youming sect. I don''t care if there are more of you, such as Li Xing, Wu Ming and others, who are not people with bad water. I think you are all birds of a feather. No wonder you come from the same sect."


    Li Mu sneered and deliberately mentioned Wu Ming and Li Xing, two disciples of Youming sect who had died in his hands before.


    "What are you talking about? Li Xing and Wu Ming died in your hands! No wonder they haven''t come to meet us for so long. Well! In that case, I have to fight with you. Kill us and take your life!"


    Zhang Xuri''s one eye was full of murderous spirit. This valley was originally the place where their Youming sect disciples had agreed to gather, but he couldn''t wait for Li Xing and others to come, so that until now, he never thought that the person he was waiting for had already died, and for a moment, the anger in the hall became tense.


    The only young man left in the poison killing door was caught between Li Mu and the Youming sect. He was almost breathless under the tension. He looked at Li Mu with some fear, hoping that Li Mu would let him leave.


    Li Mu naturally knew what it meant to poison the disciple of the sect. At present, the poison in Roger was no longer a big deal. He was not interested in killing the other party, so he snorted coldly, "I Li Mu always keep my word. Get out!"


    After obtaining the consent of Li Mu, the poison killing sect disciple drove the Dun light with relief and flew away directly in the distance. He hoped to be as far away from this ghost place as possible, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and others.


    "Do you go one by one or together? I think it''s better to go together. Anyway, people of your Youming sect never like this, which saves me more trouble!"


    Li Mu''s dark golden aura kept flowing outside. A virtual shadow of a four armed Buddha nearly ten meters high suddenly appeared, illuminating half of the sky. The invisible Zhenyuan pressure poured out without any disguise, and directly forced the people of Youming sect.


    "You all quit fifty meters later. Don''t let people say that my Youming sect will only deceive the less with more!"


    Zhang Xuri separated the eight or nine Youming sect disciples behind him. Facing the domineering Li Mu alone, he was not afraid. Instead, he sneered, "I know you are practicing heaven level Zhenyuan skill, but I tell you, don''t think you are the only one who practices heaven level skill!"


    Zhang Xuri sneered and said, the black true yuan light in the Dantian spread out without reservation, and condensed into a virtual shadow of a black monster nearly ten meters high in his body.


    The black monster''s virtual shadow looks extremely terrifying. It has six heads, and the six heads are not exactly the same. They are Jiaotou, lion''s head, wolf''s head, tiger''s head, bear''s head and leopard''s head. Its lower body looks like a snake, covered with scales with black magic stripes, and looks very ferocious.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so ugly!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see this strange beast formed by Zhang Xuri''s vitality. He couldn''t help whispering to himself, but he didn''t expect that his whisper was actually heard by Zhang Xuri, and he was so angry.


    "Monster? What do you know? This is the famous ghost reincarnation beast, which controls the reincarnation of life and death of living creatures in the world. The ghost reincarnation I majored in is definitely one of the most difficult skills of my ghost sect, ranking among the heaven level. Therefore, I don''t hesitate to retreat for many years, even if I practice this skill at a slow pace."


    "Li Mu, you are the first opponent of the same level that I met after I broke through the realm of magic. Don''t let me down!"


    Zhang Xuri shouted angrily, and then he stopped talking nonsense. Two black magic fires arose in his hands. He put his hands in front of him, and the two black magic fires blended with each other, and finally turned into a black magic knife completely condensed by the black magic fire.


    The black magic knife is more than three meters long, with a thick back and a sharp edge, covered with black runes, which vaguely affects the vitality of the world around. It is obvious that Zhang Xuri''s understanding of his practice has reached a very high level.


    "The magic knife chases the soul until death!"


    After turning into a black magic knife, Zhang Xuri whispered, and then his soul moved, and the black magic knife turned into a remnant. With a terrible magic power, he went straight to Li Mu to shoot, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Almost as soon as he shot out, he had come to Li Mu''s body and cut him hard.


    "Nice coming!!"


    Li Mu was also the first opponent to practice heaven level skills in the realm of divine power. His fighting spirit soared into the sky, and the dark golden arc beat on his fists. He urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and one punch went straight to the black magic knife.


    "When!!!"


    The great wasteland Leidi fist attack was fierce, and one punch hit the black magic knife. The black magic knife flew around and flew backward.


    As for Li Mu, his face changed slightly. In the past, he combined his powerful physical strength to show the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. Even if he was an opponent whose cultivation was beyond his first level, few people could carry it down head-on, but this time it was an accident. The magic knife produced by the opponent didn''t run away, and on the contrary, his own fist was still a little stinging

 Chapter 315

    In fact, what Li Mu didn''t know was that Zhang Xuri''s inner shock was even greater than that of him. His magic knife chasing souls was the magic power in his major skill, the nether samsara formula. Its power was not weaker than the general sky level martial arts. What''s more, the magic power in his major skill was not better than other separate martial arts, which could directly play a strong attack, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu could carry his magic knife with his flesh fist without being damaged. "What a powerful body, it can actually carry my magic knife to hit the soul without any damage. I think you can carry a few strikes!"


    Zhang Xuri sneered, and his hands formed a French seal in front of him. The black light of the magic knife, which was originally blown away by Li Mu, was suddenly split into two.


    The two magic knives gave out a breathtaking sound, and then went to Li Mu from two directions.


    Looking at the two black magic knives hanged at him, Li Mu Dahuang''s Lei Di fist was full of fire. His fists were amazing, and he punched two magic knives fired at him across the air.


    The bright golden lightning light crisscrossed in midair and turned into two lightning dragons. The two lightning dragons overturned in midair and twisted a black magic knife respectively.


    The magic knife was entangled by two thunder and lightning dragons, and made a crisp sound in the air like the exchange of refined iron. The magic spirit of the magic knife rolled, and constantly rushed in all directions, trying to break the siege of the thunder and lightning dragons. However, Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder Emperor fist ranked at the top of the sky level. After his cultivation broke through to the realm of magic, Li Mu''s understanding of great wilderness thunder emperor fist reached a higher level, although he has not successfully understood the vitality magic power, But the attack power is still not to be underestimated. Although the power of the two magic knives inspired by Zhang Xuri is not weak, it is still difficult to break through the siege in a short time.


    "What a powerful martial skill with the attribute of door thunder, it can stop my magic knife soul chasing attack before it is integrated into the strength blessing. It seems that it is at least above the sky level, and it is indeed a good opponent!"


    His magic attack was easily blocked by Li Mu. Zhang Xuri didn''t show much disappointment, but became more excited. The black light flashed under his feet and rushed directly at Li Mu. The magic spirit surged on his fists, and a layer of rock like black horny quickly covered his fists.


    "Shock magic fist!"


    Zhang Xuri shouted out, and he soon came to Li Mu''s body. His two iron fists opened and closed, and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "You want to fight close with me, hehe, just like me!"


    Looking at Zhang Xuri who came in front of him, Li Mu''s fists danced like the wind, and the attack was unstoppable. Under the flash of lightning, he and Zhang Xuri roared with fists to fists.


    Zhang Xuri''s Zhenmo fist didn''t know what level of martial arts it was. Although it was slightly weaker than the great wilderness Leidi fist in terms of attack power, the two people didn''t immediately separate up and down. With the battle between the two people, circles of black and gold Zhenyuan air waves continued to surge and spread around, shaking out ferocious cracks in the ground around the two people.


    "Mountain shock demon!!"


    After Zhang Xuri and Li Mu punched each other, they both withdrew a few steps at the same time. Then Zhang Xuri shouted violently, and a dozen black Rune virtual shadows jumped out of his right fist. Finally, the dozen black runes quickly blended together and turned into a black Zhenyuan giant fist full of barbs.


    The black Zhenyuan giant fist, with a breath of Zhenyuan destroying the sky and the earth, rushed towards Li Mu''s chest.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    Seeing that the other party used a killing move, Li Mu raised his fists to the sky and stamped the ground with his right foot. A dark golden arc fell from the air and split on the black giant fist issued by Zhang Xuri.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning continued to sound, and the golden arc thunder Gang breath was rich, which scattered the black Zhenyuan giant fist. In an instant, the black Zhenyuan light weakened by more than half, but the black Zhenyuan giant fist did not collapse at this point, but came to Li Mu''s body, and a punch hit Li Mu.


    After being punched by the other party, Li Mu withdrew a few steps backward, and his body was quickly covered with black golden scales, which protected him up and down.


    "What a mountain isolation demon. It''s actually an attack based on later strength. You''re also addicted. You might as well try my move!"


    Li Mu stretched his muscles and bones. Although he got a punch from the other party, it didn''t cause much damage to his powerful body. Of course, it was mainly because the other party''s attack was weakened by his thunderous attack. Li Mu said, on the contrary, the golden light of his right fist flashed and turned into a golden dragon claw.


    After turning his right hand into a dragon''s claw, Li Mu clenched the dragon''s claw into a fist, and then he urged the river crossing step, directly came to Zhang Xuri''s body, and hit Zhang Xuri''s chest with a fist with a powerful momentum, squeezing the air around him with a hissing sound.


    "The devil moves the sky!"


    It seemed that he wanted to try the power of Li Mu''s fist. Zhang Xuri didn''t avoid it, but waved his right fist and directly greeted it.


    "Hum!!! Click..."


    With the hard hitting of Li Mu and Zhang Xuri''s fists, the space in front of them was distorted for a while, and stirred up circles of Zhenyuan Qi waves,


    The afterwaves of the black and gold true vitality waves were overwhelming, directly shaking the surrounding ground upside down. In the first few breaths, Zhang Xuri was still up and down with Li Mu, but then a sound of bone fracture sounded from Zhang Xuri''s right arm.


    After the sound of bone fracture in his arm, Zhang Xuri''s face changed, and the black light flashed under his feet. He used his body skills and retreated more than ten meters away.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It can also send out dual attack power!"


    Feeling the pain of bone fracture in his right arm, Zhang Xuri said to himself in horror. In the cultivation world, there are not many martial arts skills that can make multiple attacks, but the sky level martial arts that can make multiple attacks are very rare. After all, the attack power of sky level martial arts is terrible enough. If you can make multiple attacks, that level may get the top level of sky level, or even the legendary immortal level.


    Li Mu sneered and said nothing. In fact, this is not a multi attack type of martial arts, but a combination of dragon claw and great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. The first blow received by the other party is actually the power of great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, and the later attack is the power of dragon claw.


    Speaking of the martial arts of multiple attack type, Li Mu has not encountered it. In the sunset valley, a disciple of Dahua sect used a set of martial arts called Lianyun thirteen sabres, and Wang Cheng used a thousand waves of martial arts in the Golden Jade sect, which belong to the martial arts of multiple attack superposition release.


    "It seems that even if we can distinguish the victory and defeat according to the general playing method, it will be at least a few hours later. It''s not easy to enter this taixuan Wonderland, and the time is limited. It''s a pity to waste this time in vain. I think we should use some real skills. We can''t understand the martial arts of vitality and magic, which is not very clever compared with our cultivation realm."


    "What I''m best at is using a knife. Because it''s not a long time to enter the magical realm, I haven''t had time to refine my own Lingbao, so I''ll replace it with a magic knife today to see if your skill is really as big as your reputation!"


    The black light of his right arm flickered, and Zhang Xuri''s bone fracture injury seemed to have improved most of the time. He didn''t know what secret method was used. His mind moved, and the two magic knives that were originally entangled by two lightning dragons in midair instantly disappeared without a trace. Then Zhang Xuri opened his mouth and spit out a dark magic fire, which twisted and changed into the black magic knife that was three meters long again.


    Zhang Xuri held a knife in his right hand, and the vitality turned into form behind him, once again condensing the virtual shadow of the ghost reincarnation beast.


    Li Mu knew that the other party was going to be serious this time. As soon as he received the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, the yuan Dan in his body rotated rapidly, and the virtual shadow of a four armed black gold Buddha behind him also appeared accordingly.


    "Demon nine changes, war demon combination!"


    Li Mu gave a soft drink, and a black shadow flashed in his body. Then, under the control of Li Mu, it became one with him,


    After the black shadow combination, Li muda reached the peak state he could reach at present. He had an extra pair of broken black gold armor, and two real yuan arms almost turned into substance under his ribs. At the same time, two sharp corners grew on his forehead.


    The reason why Li Mu is in the peak state under the war magic combination is not that Li Mu''s physical strength can reach the strongest after the war magic combination, but mainly because Li Mu can display the five forms of war magic under the war magic combination. The five forms of war magic are the magic power of matching the skill, and it does not need to understand the vitality magic power to play the most powerful power.


    What''s more, the attack power of the five forms of war demon is not weaker than the general heaven level martial arts. Li Mu''s use of the magic power of the five forms of war demon is equivalent to the use of the martial arts skills that have already understood the magic power of vitality. Before Li Mu can''t understand the magic power of the martial arts such as the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and dragon claw hand, it is indeed his best choice to use the five forms of war demon at present.


    "The nether samsara Jue I practiced has its own six forms of Dao Jue, which is called six ways of samsara Dao Yi, Li Mu, take the move! The first form of samsara Dao Yi, Chaosheng!"


    Zhang Xuri, who was holding the magic knife, shouted violently. The magic light of the magic knife in his hand was everywhere, and six blood runes condensed on the knife body. These six blood runes exuded a strange atmosphere. With the operation of Zhang Xuri''s Zhenyuan, the first of the six blood runes lit up.


    Zhang Xuri held a knife in both hands, and the virtual shadow of the nether reincarnation beast condensed from the vitality behind him shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a dark light and integrated into the magic knife in his hand. With the integration of the nether reincarnation beast, Zhang Xuri raised the magic knife in his hand high, and aimed a knife at Li Mu across the air.


    "Boom!!"


    In the sky above Zhang Xuri''s head, a bloody lightning flashed through the air, and then a bloody knife gas with a length of more than ten meters split out from the magic knife in Zhang Xuri''s hand. This knife contains exuberant vitality, like the baby born in the morning, with infinite vitality, which directly locked Li Mu not far away.


    The powerful Zhenyuan breath filled the world, and Li Mu''s face was dignified. He felt clearly that the strength contained in the opponent''s knife was enough to be comparable to the powerful blow of the later supernatural powers, which was equivalent to raising Zhang Xuri''s combat power by two levels out of thin air.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!"


    Facing Zhang Xuri''s powerful knife, Li Mu directly urged the five forms of war demons, which he had always defined as killing moves. With a break in the air, he immediately mobilized the vitality of the world around him, turned into a crescent knife gas nearly ten meters long, and rushed up towards the bloody knife gas cut by Zhang Xuri

 Chapter 316

    "Dong!!!"


    Zhang Xuri''s bloody knife gas and Li Mu''s air breaking blow collided head-on, making an earth shaking dull sound. With this blow, both of them used their killing moves, and the turbulent true Qi wave rushed into the air in the form of a fountain, smashing the ground under the two people, revealing a black pit more than ten meters wide.


    The power of this strike has already exceeded the effect that the general magical powers can achieve in the early stage of the martial arts battle, which is not half weaker than the power of the powerful ones in the middle and late stages of the two magical powers. As the afterwaves dissipated, Li Mu and Zhang Xuri both turned pale. Judging from the result of this first strike, they were equally divided.


    "Good! Happy, six samsara Dao Yi, frivolous!"


    Zhang Xuri failed to take advantage of the first blow, and then immediately issued a second blow. The second of the six bloody runes in his magic knife suddenly lit up. At the same time, he waved the knife down again. This knife is different from the first knife. Compared with the vigorous vitality of the first knife, the breath released by this knife is extremely violent.


    Another bloody knife gas split out of the magic knife in Zhang Xuri''s hand, carrying a violent breath like a teenager''s frivolity, and cleaved towards Li Mu.


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the world seemed to be dimmed at this moment. Zhang Xuri''s second strike soon came not far in front of Li Mu.


    "Kill the sky!!"


    With the arrival of Zhang Xuri''s second knife, Li Mu immediately urged the second of the five forms of war demons to kill the sky. The magic power of killing the sky is much stronger than breaking the air. Li Mu''s this time is an invisible knife gas, but it is invisible but qualitative. It twisted the space in front of Li Mu into a ball, and the invisible knife gas soon matched the bloody knife gas sent by Zhang Xuri''s second knife.


    This time, there was not much noise. The bloody knife gas split by Zhang Xuri was killed by Li Mu, and it was directly attributed to nothingness, as if it had never appeared at all.


    The six samsara Dao idea that he was proud of was resisted by Li Mu for two times in a row. Zhang Xuri''s original arrogance in his heart disappeared in an instant. He was very proud of himself. Although he had never dared to underestimate Li Mu in his previous words, at the end of the day, he was still a little proud in his heart. He was confident that with his six samsara Dao idea, he could definitely hold Li Mu steady, But the result was unexpected again and again.


    "What a strange magic power, it''s not weaker than my six samsara Dao. Since you can resist my two knives, then try my third knife, sharp!"


    Zhang Xuri read out the name of the third Dao of his six Dao intention with a serious expression. This time, he did not directly split the Zhenyuan Dao Qi against the enemy, but poured the powerful Zhenyuan into the magic Dao in his hand and all gathered into one.


    The third bloody Rune on the black magic knife lit up without any accident. The breath emitted this time was different from that of the previous two times. The first knife was as vigorous as a baby, and the second knife was similar to the youth''s frivolous rage. The breath emitted by the third knife was as sharp as a young man.


    The black light surged under Zhang Xuri''s feet and once again showed his unknown body skills. His body turned into a remnant, holding a knife directly in both hands, and cleaved towards Li Mu. Although this knife was not as dazzling as the previous two knives in the form of attack, it was more powerful, as if it could split all the obstacles in front of him.


    "A knife is stronger than a knife. He has made several fierce attacks in a row, but he has not seen his Zhenyuan exhausted. It seems that Zhenyuan''s strength is not as strong as my practice of Brahma, but it is not too weak. Fight! Magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart that his four arms holding a knife frantically urged the real yuan in his body, and directly used the third of the five forms of war demon, magic dragon dance.


    Although the magic dragon dance is powerful, it is actually more suitable for long-range attacks. With the fall of Li Mu''s knife, a black magic dragon with a length of more than ten meters turned by Zhenyuan drove the vitality of the world around, and quickly rushed towards Zhang Xuri, who was almost in front of Li Mu.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the attack of the black magic dragon split by Li Mu, Zhang Xuri cut off the magic knife in his hand and directly cut it on the head of the black magic dragon. Unexpectedly, a knife split the head of the black magic dragon in two.


    Seeing that the black magic dragon was actually cut open by a knife, Li Mu knew that it was difficult for the black magic dragon to stop the attack of the other party. This was not to say that the strong attack of magic dragon dance was inferior to Zhang Xuri''s attack, but because Zhang Xuri''s attack was mainly sharp. Although its power was not necessarily stronger than magic dragon dance, it could break the attack of magic dragon dance by virtue of its sharp power.


    This is just like the reason why Li Mu was able to cut off the weapon of a martial artist who was higher than him by cutting Qianqiu. It''s not that Li Mu''s strength is higher than the other party, but because Li Mu''s cutting Qianqiu just restrained the other party''s weapon..


    In such a moment, Zhang Xuri split the head of the black magic dragon with a magic knife, and then extended to the belly of the magic dragon along the body of the magic dragon. Li Mu knew that if he didn''t respond, his magic dragon dance blow would be equivalent to nothing.


    "Blow it up!"


    After turning his eyes a few times, Li Muling sensed a move, and the black magic dragon that was split into most of it exploded directly on the way, turning into a surging Zhenyuan air wave, wrapping Zhang Xuri in it.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being wrapped by the Zhenyuan gas wave melted by the black magic dragon self explosion, Zhang Xuri uttered a scream, and his body was directly ejected back from the black Zhenyuan gas wave like a shell, leaving the enveloping range of Zhenyuan gas wave.


    Zhang Xuri was dishevelled, and his clothes were damaged by the impact of the black Zhenyuan air wave, and there were several more visible wounds on him. Obviously, the power of the black magic dragon self explosion hurt him.


    "Fortunately, if I take his knife close, no matter how powerful my body is, I will only end up in a strange place. If I do so, I should be right to explode the black magic dragon."


    Looking at Zhang Xuri in a mess, Li Mu felt relieved. He thought he couldn''t stop the sharp knife of the other party, but every kind of martial arts magic had its flaws. Although Zhang Xuri''s attack was sharp and difficult to stop, the Zhenyuan power contained was not as good as the previous two knives. It was because of this that Li Mu broke through with the self explosion of black magic dragon.


    "Ah!!! It''s impossible. How can it be like this? You can block me three times in a row and hurt me. Li, you must die!!!"


    Sending out the third knife did not defeat Li Mu, but also hurt himself, which was an insult to Zhang Xuri, and a naked slap at his previous arrogance and self-confidence.


    "Your six samsara Sabre intention is really strong, but... That''s all for me. If you have any means, just use it. But I want to remind you that if it''s the power of the first three sabres, I think you''d better not use it, so as not to waste my time!"


    Li Mu deliberately sneered. Naturally, he didn''t really look down on the other party''s six samsara sword intention. The reason why he would attack Zhang Xuri so ridiculously was to disturb the other party''s mind.


    "Good!! very good!! since you don''t like my six samsara Dao meaning so much, then take my fourth Dao. I can perform the top four moves with this six samsara Dao meaning up to now. This is the strongest Dao I can play so far!"


    "Six samsara Dao means the fourth move, dusk!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sarcasm, Zhang Xuri''s face was hard to see the extreme. He slowly spit out two words, and then the fourth bloody Rune on the magic knife lit up autonomously.


    Zhang Xuri opened his mouth and spit out the yuan Dan in his body. His yuan Dan was only the size of a pigeon egg, and the whole body was flashing black magic light. As soon as it appeared, it was integrated with the black magic knife in his hand.


    With the integration of Zhang Xuri and Yuan Dan, the color of the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand became bright red and turned into a blood knife in an instant.


    Zhang Xuri held a bloody magic knife, and his body slowly rose from the ground and finally soared into the air.


    Looking at the bloody magic knife in the other party''s hand, Li Mu felt a very depressed atmosphere. This depressed atmosphere was aimed at his yuan Shen, giving him a feeling that the hero was about to fall in the twilight. Generally, this feeling would occur, which would occur only when his family and life were not guaranteed.


    Zhang Xuri, who rose from the air, held the bloody magic knife in his hand high above his head. His one eye emitted a frightening light. The knife rose and fell. A bloody knife Gang squeezed the space in front of Zhang Xuri into an invisible knife gas, with a strong smell of death, and moved sideways towards Li Mu with the bloody knife gang.


    "It can actually affect the power of space. Although it is not the kind of magic power that breaks space in one blow, it is tantamount to destruction for the martial arts in the realm of magic!"


    Looking at the invisible knife Qi driven by the bloody knife Gang, Li Mu couldn''t help retreating. The other party''s blow made him feel headache, and the sense of crisis of death shrouded in his heart.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    In desperation, Li Mu had to split a knife magic dragon dance again. The black magic dragon momentum surged and directly hit the invisible knife gas outside the bloody knife gang. However, what made Li Mu''s face cold was that the originally powerful black magic dragon hit the invisible knife gas. Unexpectedly, it didn''t even stir up a ripple, and directly ran away.


    "Hahaha!! my fourth move is late, unless you use absolute power to break the force, you can''t break it. Although your knife is comparable to the later strike of the divine power, your current cultivation is not enough!"


    Zhang Xuri laughed, his face pale, this knife contains his whole yuan Dan, so his body is very weak now.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Seeing the bloody knife Gang getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s Xiaotian low on his shoulder even fluttered his wings, ready to help Li Mu resist, but was accidentally stopped by Li Mu. Xiaotian low''s intelligence was not low. It knew that with Li Mu''s current cultivation, it was difficult to carry his opponent''s terrible knife, but Li Mu stopped it, and it was no longer good to fight again.


    "Alas, I only understood the three forms of the five forms of fighting demons at first. After I broke through the magic power, I got a little understanding of the fourth form. I''ll try your move today. It''s late, compared with my ghost slaying God!"


    Li Mu touched his shoulder and Xiaotian''s low head, then opened his mouth and spit out his yuan Dan

 Chapter 317

    This is the first time that Li Mu spits out his yuan Dan. His yuan Dan is a circle larger than the yuan Dan of martial artists in the early days of general magic. It is full of egg size, and the whole body emits a black golden aura. On the surface of his yuan Dan, there are pure gold and black runes flashing from time to time. The Runes of these two colors emit two completely opposite smells, Buddha nature and magic nature.


    As Li Mu spit out his yuan Dan, the magic knife in his hand turned into black gold instantly, and a black gold vitality burst out of Li Mu yuan Dan and poured into the black gold magic knife in his hand.


    With the injection of black gold vitality, the black gold vitality rolled behind Li Mu, unexpectedly showing a terrifying scene of a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!!!"


    Li Mu was disheveled, and dozens of ghost virtual shadows rushed out of the sea of blood behind him. Some of these ghost virtual shadows lost their heads, and some had incomplete limbs. Although they looked very sad, they exuded an amazing evil spirit, as if they were going to destroy all life in the world, and the breath shook the earth.


    The long knife in Li Mu''s hand danced like the wind, and the magic virtual shadows rushed out from behind him swarmed into the long knife in his hand. After integrating many magic virtual shadows, Li Mu raised his hand and chopped out the long knife in his hand at the bloody knife gang that had come in front of him.


    "Roar!!!"


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, a dark golden knife Gang cut through the space and cut out. Within the knife Gang, the gods and Demons roared, as if the end had come. At the same time, the light around suddenly darkened, and the scene was full of magical atmosphere.


    "When!!!"


    The dark golden dagger Gang attacked relentlessly, and soon defeated the invisible dagger gas in front of the blood red dagger gang. The dark golden dagger gang and the blood dagger gas hit each other together, sending out a harsh sound of fine iron clang.


    At this moment, time seemed to solidify, the murderous spirit in the bloody knife gang was diffuse and condensed, and the ghost shadow in the dark golden knife gang was constantly flying, which shook the space and opened a ferocious and terrifying space crack. Such an attack has gone beyond the scope of the divine realm. Although it is not comparable to the attack of the strong in the tongxuan realm, it is not much weaker.


    "Yila!!"


    After holding a stalemate with Wu Jindao gang for more than ten breaths, cracks appeared on the surface. In contrast, although the gloss of the Wu Jindao Gang sent by Li Mutu ghost was dimmed a little, there was no sign of fragmentation, and it still had the upper hand vaguely.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Seeing that his attack had the upper hand, Li Mu stood not far away and shouted loudly. He used the sky level martial art of falling soul roar, and a circle of dark golden Zhenyuan sound wave spread wildly from his mouth, and soon hit the bloody knife gang.


    There were many cracks in the blood color knife Gang originally, and with the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, it immediately burst into pieces in mid air. With the explosion of the blood color knife Gang, a circle of blood red true vitality suddenly hit the black gold knife Gang close at hand.


    "Click!! bang!"


    Under the impact of blood red true strength, the black golden dagger Gang first appeared cracks on the surface, and then burst into pieces.


    Different from the effect produced by the blood color knife Gang after breaking, the dark golden knife gang was like the Honghu water with the gate open, and dozens of black demon virtual shadows rushed out of it.


    These gods and demons are either broken hands and feet, or missing heads, or broken wings, etc. their momentum is very fierce. After the black gold knife gas burst, they did not disappear, but rushed directly at Zhang Xuri.


    With the explosion of the blood red knife gas, Zhang Xuri shivered all over and spit out a mouthful of blood. The bloody magic knife in his hand burst on the spot, and a dim yuan Dan was reintroduced by Zhang Xuri.


    As soon as he put his yuan Dan into his stomach, countless gods and Demons virtual shadow had come to Zhang Xuri. He had no time to respond, and the ferocious roaring gods and Demons virtual shadow rushed to him.


    After the black demon virtual shadow hit Zhang Xuri, it did not immediately cause much damage to him, but directly penetrated into his body.


    After being drilled into his body by the Black Ghost, Zhang Xuri screamed in pain. He scratched around with his hands and soon tore all his clothes off.


    As Zhang Xuri''s clothes were torn off, a scene that made people look discolored appeared in front of Li Mu. On Zhang Xuri''s skin, magic lines spread rapidly. After only a few breaths, nine out of ten of Zhang Xuri''s skin was completely covered by dark magic lines.


    Not only the magic pattern, from time to time, bubbles the size of a bowl bulged on Zhang Xuri. These bubbles kept swimming on him, sometimes bulged and sometimes disappeared. The roar of gods and Demons could be heard faintly. The scene was so miserable that Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    This ghost killing God, Li Mu, because it was his first time to show it, he didn''t know that such a situation would occur after the Daogang attack disappeared. In this short time of more than ten breaths, Zhang Xuri scratched his skin to pieces, covered with blood, and the scene was as bloody as it was bloody.


    "This ghost slaying God didn''t expect to be so terrible. He can not only send out a powerful knife Gang attack, but also the accompanying virtual shadows of these gods and demons are even more terrible than the knife Gang attack."


    Looking at Zhang Xuri, who is almost no longer in human shape, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. This ghost slaying God is a magical power belonging to the heaven level top level body refining skill of the nine changes of demons. Its power is much stronger than the three moves before the magic dragon dance broke through the day before. However, Li Mu was relieved after thinking about it. This ghost slaying God must break through the realm of magical power to understand it. Naturally, it has to be stronger than the first three moves to make it pass.


    "Ah!!!!! Li Mu, I''ll kill you!! I''ll kill you!!!"


    Zhang Xuri, who was covered in flesh and blood and was caught by himself, was full of hatred in his one eye. He wanted to rush towards Li Mu, but his body state at the moment did not allow him to do so at all, and he fell to the ground before taking two steps.


    "Brother Zhang!! how are you!"


    "Don''t come here! I''ll kill anyone who dares to step forward!! let me do it myself!"


    Seeing that Zhang Xuri was defeated, those disciples who withdrew from the far away Youming sect even wanted to rush over, but at this time, Zhang Xuri, who seemed to be at the end of his power, suddenly stood up and shouted loudly to stop the people of Youming sect from moving forward.


    "Li Mu, I have to say that you are really strong. At least among the warriors in the same realm, you can be regarded as a terrible opponent. Although I was defeated by you today, I haven''t separated life from death! So don''t be happy too early!"


    Zhang Xuri, who stood up, shivered all over. He ran the little real yuan power in his body, desperately resisted the movement of gods, demons and virtual shadows in his body, and stared at Li Mudao with one eye gloomy.


    "Oh? Since it''s all decided, and you admit that you''ve lost, why do you think I won''t kill you! But I don''t have the habit of leaving myself a worry behind. I still know something about the truth of cutting the grass and eradicating the future."


    Seeing that Zhang Xuri, who was seriously injured so far, was able to say such words in a high-profile way, Li Mu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that the war was not over, and even could be regarded as just the beginning.


    "Hahaha, you kill me? It''s a joke. Who said that you can kill me if you defeat me? Defeat and kill are two different concepts. I lost to you with my true skills. I Zhang Xuri conceded defeat, but if you want to take my life, you are not qualified!"


    Zhang Xuri said with a sneer. He raised his right hand and took off the blindfold he was wearing on his left eye.


    As Zhang Xuri took off his one eye mask, his left eye appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "This is!!!"


    Seeing the first eye of Zhang Xuri''s left eye, Li Mu was stunned and withdrew a few steps. Zhang Xuri''s left eye was not blind, but on the contrary, it was different from ordinary people.


    Zhang Xuri''s left eye is different from normal people. His whole left eye has no whites, but is full of dark black pupils. This pupil looks twice as big as ordinary people''s pupils. Seeing this strange scene suddenly, people can''t help but feel cold.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic power you showed was even stronger than my six samsara sabre. This fourth Sabre attracted many gods and demons to assist in the attack. I underestimated your strength. I forgot to tell you that the reason why my left eye became like this was not because I was injured, but because I practiced the variation of the nether samsara formula. This is the pupil of samsara!"


    "Since I cultivated the pupil of reincarnation, you are the second person who forced me to take off my blindfold except Li Yangtian. Unfortunately, unlike him, you must die today!"


    After Zhang Xuri, who took off his blindfold, slowly said, the black magic light in his left eye condensed rapidly, and a circle of black magic light gushed out of his left eye, quickly swept around him, and finally returned to his left eye.


    After being swept by the black magic light, the bubbles and magic lines on Zhang Xuri''s body disappeared, and the faint roar of gods and Demons disappeared with the disappearance of the bubbles, as if they were all absorbed and refined by the black magic light.


    After dealing with his discomfort, Zhang Xuri raised his eyes and looked directly at Li Mu. Li Mu looked at each other, his hair standing up. From the other side''s left eye, he actually felt a fatal sense of crisis. This feeling was not half hidden, it was a naked sense of life and death crisis.


    "Light of reincarnation!!!"


    With Zhang Xuri''s low cry, countless black runes surged in his left eye, and finally turned into a spiral black magic light, shooting directly at Li Mu''s head.


    The black magic light didn''t produce much powerful Zhenyuan destructive power. It looked very ordinary and ordinary, but as soon as Li Mu saw the black magic light shooting at him, he was immediately confused on the spot. He didn''t move, and his eyes darkened, and the scene in his eyes changed dramatically.

 Chapter 318

    What appeared in Li Mu''s eyes were six dark whirlpool black holes, each of which was tens of meters wide, and emerged in Li Mu''s up, down, left, right, front, back and six directions. Each of these black holes was full of a magical force. If the human spirit could be captured, as soon as Li Mu appeared between the six black holes, the six whirlpool black holes would rotate wildly.


    With the rotation of the six whirlpool black holes, a terrible suction that can tear the human spirit to pieces instantly enveloped Li Mu.


    Li Mu felt dizzy for a while. He exhausted all his strength and desperately resisted the suction force from the six whirlpool black holes. However, what made Li Mu feel powerless was that with the faster and faster rotation of the six black whirlpools, his Yuanshen tingling became more and more intense. In the end, Li Mu even felt that his soul had split and was about to be sucked in by the six whirlpool black holes.


    In a hurry, Li Mu tried to urge the great mercy palm and other sky level martial arts, ready to use it to resist the terrible pull of the whirlpool black hole. However, what made him helpless was that no matter how he operated his martial arts in his body, he couldn''t even mobilize a bit of truth.


    The black whirlpool black hole rotates faster and faster, and the six strands of destructive suction force for the warrior spirit fills the world. Li Mu''s complexion is distorted, and his veins explode. He has reached the limit, and it is difficult for him to persist for another moment.


    Just when Li Mu felt that his spirit was about to be torn apart, a red, white and green light suddenly fell from the sky and wrapped Li Mu''s body in it.


    With the three colored lights falling from the sky, the scene in front of Li Mu was distorted and changed rapidly. A moment later, Qingming was restored again.


    "This is...!"


    After recovering the Tomb Sweeping Day, Li Mu found that he was in a cold sweat. In front of him, Xiao tianlow didn''t know when he had grown to a meter long. A trichromatic light was rotating rapidly around his body, while Zhang xurili didn''t move in place. In his left eye, black magic light mixed with many small runes kept pouring out, but it quickly disappeared after falling on the trichromatic light outside Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu thought clearly at once. The six magic hole whirlpools he felt before must be related to the magic power exerted by Zhang Xuri. The left eye of the other party, known as the pupil of reincarnation, must contain strange magic powers that he didn''t expect. When his life and death were at stake, it must be Xiaotian who helped him with his low hand. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would be hit hard by the spirit.


    "Reincarnation, six reincarnation, six magic hole whirlpools, is it difficult to simulate the legendary six reincarnation? My God, this is too terrible. The legendary six reincarnation can devour the spirits that destroy all creatures, and can also disrupt and reorganize them into new living individuals, which is the transformation of the law of heaven. The secret of the nether reincarnation practiced by the other party actually has this magic, which is really terrible!"


    Li Mu''s inner touch is not big. The words "six Samsara" are not casually said. The real six samsara is the death of all creatures. There are rumors among the secular world that after all creatures die, the soul will belong to the six samsara. After the disruption and reorganization of the six samsara, it will be reborn again, which is equivalent to the final destination of the creatures after death.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Suddenly, xiaotianlow, who controlled the three color aura outside Li Mu''s body, suddenly screamed. Its breath was gradually weakening. It seemed to remind Li Mu to stop hesitating and he couldn''t last long.


    Li Mu was already clear about Xiao Tian''s habit. Looking at Zhang Xuri, whose black magic light was not half weakened in his left eye, Li Mu sighed and took out a blue gourd from the storage ring.


    The surface of the blue gourd is covered with lines, and on both sides of it are carved two simple words of cutting immortals, which looks full of simple flavor.


    Cut immortal gourd. This is from Hui Ruhai, a disciple of Li Mu''s self chemical knife sect. It can be said to be the most powerful treasure on him so far.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows frantically poured into the blue gourd in his hand, trying to erase the spiritual impression left by Hui Ruhai. Previously, because he was healing with Roger, Li Mu did not take out the cut fairy gourd and studied it carefully.


    When Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness poured into the chopped immortal gourd, his face sank. He didn''t find the spiritual consciousness mark of huiruhai in the chopped immortal gourd. Just as Li Mu was ready to withdraw his spiritual consciousness, a message came into his mind along his spiritual consciousness.


    "The cut immortal gourd is made by imitating the cut immortal Throwing Knife of Tongtian Lingbao. If it can be fully stimulated, its power is close to 30% of the cut immortal Throwing Knife of Tongtian Lingbao. This treasure cannot recognize the Lord, and it is stimulated by the combination of Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness..."


    Experiencing a large amount of information pouring into his mind, Li Mu was shocked. The blue gourd was actually an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao known as the cut immortal Throwing Knife. It was the most powerful and could reach 30% of the real Tongtian Lingbao, and it was also a magic weapon whose power was enhanced according to the user''s Zhenyuan cultivation.


    The first part of the information that poured into Li Mu''s mind was to introduce the origin of the cut fairy gourd, and the last part recorded the use of this treasure.


    Knowing that what he was holding was an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, Li Mu was very excited, and he had no time to delay. After roughly reading the usage of this treasure, he aimed the chopped gourd at Zhang Xuri.


    According to the use method of the cut fairy gourd, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body rushed into the blue gourd crazily. Although the gourd was only a foot long, the amount of real yuan absorbed was frightening. However, in a short instant, nearly one third of the real yuan in Li Mu yuan Dan was absorbed.


    You should know that Li Mu cultivates the great Brahma skill at the level of heaven. The density of Zhenyuan is much stronger than that of ordinary opponents at the same level. Even if he has consumed more than half of Zhenyuan in the previous battle, it is also stronger than that of Zhenyuan, a martial artist who cultivates ground level skills.


    Li Mu calculated in his heart that if the Zhenyuan in his body was at its peak, it would be enough to use this cut immortal gourd five times at most. After five times, the Zhenyuan in his body would be completely consumed.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After injecting enough Zhenyuan into the chopped immortal gourd, Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness directly locked Zhang Xuri, and then he silently recited a mantra in his heart. The blue gourd in his hand suddenly opened the gourd mouth, and then a blue Throwing Knife virtual shadow flew out of the air, directly in front of Zhang Xuri.


    Zhang Xuri saw that Li Mu suddenly didn''t care much about the magic weapon he used. In his opinion, the power of general Lingbao attack was just like that for him, and it wasn''t on his heart, but he was just ready to release his hand to stop the blue Throwing Knife shot from the decapitation gourd, but the blue Throwing Knife suddenly disappeared in front of him with a flash of blue light, and the next moment the blue light flashed around his neck, A head rolled silently to the ground.


    The headless corpse''s blood spurted three feet high, and the breath on his body quickly weakened, and finally fell straight to the ground. It''s a pity that the Youming cult generation Tianjiao died in the hands of Li Mu, and still died under the magic weapon attack that he didn''t care much about.


    Zhang Xuri and Li Mu were inexplicably happy to kill Zhang Xuri with one blow, and the blue gourd in their opponent couldn''t put it down. Although the cutting fairy gourd had a large loss of Zhenyuan, and the excitation speed was quite slow, when it came to power, it was difficult for even the later strong of the general magic to resist.


    As for whether he can pose such a big threat to the strong in tongxuan realm, Li Mu doesn''t know, because he hasn''t really seen the real strength of the strong in tongxuan realm.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang is dead! How can this be possible? You dare to kill elder martial brother Zhang, surnamed Li. Do you know who he is? He is the only legitimate grandson of the great elder Zhang Huai of my Youming sect. In ordinary days, the great elder dotes on him, but you want his life. I can guarantee that after you leave taixuanmiao, you will be pursued and killed by his old people endlessly, and even jinyuzong can''t protect you!"


    Looking at Zhang Xuri, who fell to the ground and separated himself, all the disciples of Youming cult rushed over. They never expected that Zhang Xuri, who had never been defeated in the battle at the same level in ordinary days, would die in the hands of Li Mu, so they cast vicious eyes at Li Mu one after another. They knew that if Zhang Xuri died, they would not escape the blame if they returned to Youming cult. With the temper of their elder Zhang Huai, The fate of these people will certainly not be better.


    "In that case, you can all stay. As long as you are all dead, who knows that this rising sun finally died in my hands?"


    Li Mu''s face changed gradually. He knew that Zhang Xuri was coming from a big head, so he didn''t intend to let the people go. He put away the decapitation gourd in his hand, and the black gold shining magic knife flashed a dazzling edge, and walked towards the people of Youming cult step by step.


    "He wants to kill people? Let''s go separately!"


    The rest of the disciples of Youming cult immediately recognized the meaning of Li Mu''s words. They were not brainless people. One by one, they controlled the light and wanted to flee in all directions, but at this time, a scene that Li Mu didn''t expect happened, and the whole valley shook without any signs.


    "Roar!!!"


    A fierce roar of beasts continued to ring out between heaven and earth. For a time, heaven and earth turned pale. Li Mu and a group of Youming sect disciples all stopped moving. They looked at the sky, which didn''t matter. At a glance, everyone couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Squeak!!!"


    A sharp neighing sound of birds and beasts rang through half the sky. Li Mu''s spiritual power was quite good, so he could see it more clearly. A blue strange bird with a body length of 100 meters spread its wings across the sky, flew over Li Mu and others'' heads, and flew directly towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland.


    "This... This seems to be a sunfeather Blue Wind Eagle. Look at this body shape and the smell emanating from it, it has at least reached the level of level 5 monster, or even level 6. My God, what''s going on!"


    A disciple of Youming sect recognized the huge blue strange bird at a glance and told its origin.


    "Dong!! Dong!!! Dong!!!"


    As soon as the sun feather Blue Wind Eagle flew across the sky, a heavy earth vibration rang again. Li Mu and others carefully set up a light escape, looking into the distant sky, they saw a golden giant ape with a height of 150 or 60 meters, rushing out of a deep mountain forest.


    This golden giant ape is covered with golden hair and has six arms. There is a huge white ''BA'' mark on its chest. Li Mu, a monster, once heard that huntian mentioned it to him. This is a kind of flood and wilderness alien called bacao six armed ape. It is said that this monster has the blood of the Holy Spirit fighting the holy ape. Its attack power is overbearing and its physical strength is extremely strong. It is the most belligerent.

 Chapter 319

    "This is terrible. If it is divided according to the cultivation realm of martial artists, this cangba six armed ape is afraid to be comparable to the strong one in the realm of true king. What''s going on?"


    Looking at the cangba six armed ape, who was still running towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, Li Mu frowned, and vaguely he had a feeling that something big was going to happen. Otherwise, the level six monsters comparable to the strong ones in the real king realm could not appear in such a hurry.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another earth shattering explosion. Not far from Piaoxiang peak, the top of a seemingly ordinary peak suddenly exploded, and then the red magma burst out of the top of the exploded peak in the form of a fountain, rushing into the sky more than 30 meters high, looking like a volcanic eruption.


    From the appearance, the mountain peak that didn''t look very impressive was actually a sleeping volcano. Such a big movement instantly attracted the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    With the eruption of the volcano, a flame dragon nearly 100 meters long flew out of the volcano. The scales of the flame dragon were glittering, and a heavy wild breath emanated from the flame dragon. At this moment, all the monsters within a radius of dozens of miles reacted, and they all fell on the ground, just like worshipping the king. They were deeply shocked by the breath emanating from the dragon.


    "This... This is definitely a level 6 monster comparable to the real king realm, or a super beast king whose fire attribute cultivation has reached the extreme!"


    Looking at the flame dragon flying and circling in the air, all the disciples of Youming cult couldn''t help shaking. This is pure realm suppression, which usually only appears on martial artists with too large differences in cultivation realm.


    After the flame dragon hovered in midair for a while, it seemed that the demonstration was over. Its long tail swung, turned into a flame, and galloped towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. It soon disappeared at the end of the sky. In midair, the true breath of fire attribute was still hovering, witnessing the existence of a fire attribute super beast king.


    "So many high-level monsters have set out one after another, and they are all going in the same direction. Something big must have happened. This opportunity is not available. Let''s go! Go and have a look!"


    The disciples of Youming sect looked at each other, and then Li Mu, who was still staring at the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, flew away towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, as if he wanted to join the fun.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the Youming sect disciples who left. The color of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then directly landed on the ground. First, he cleaned the battlefield, searched the storage rings of Hui Ruhai and others, and then destroyed all the bodies of the people. Finally, he set up Roger and Xiao Kuan, found a hiding place, and settled down.


    "Boom!!!"


    In a seemingly calm desert, a ground fissure suddenly occurred without any sign, followed by countless yellow sand and soil flying up, and a huge turtle shaped monster with a shape similar to basalt emerged from under the desert.


    This turtle shaped monster, whose shell is 100 meters wide, is piled with a large piece of yellow sand and gravel on its back. With its appearance, it is like a hill suddenly arched under the ground. The scene is extremely shocking.


    "Another 5000 years have passed, and the taixuan hall finally appears again. Hahaha, this time, I Xuanqi will be able to leave this ghost place!!!"


    The seemingly bulky giant turtle raised its huge head and looked up to the sky with a roar. With this roar, large areas of land in front of it were cracked one after another, and grabens were directly shocked to appear on the surface by its powerful roar. The strength of its power was no less than a level 6 monster.


    The giant turtle swept around, finally determined the direction, and rushed towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. Although it belonged to the turtle shaped demon clan, it reached its level, and its speed was no longer limited by its shape. Even as long as it was willing to turn into a human shape, it was not impossible. Its speed was extremely fast, and a few flashes had disappeared at the end of the sky.


    On this day, similar things happened in many places in taixuan Wonderland. A large number of high-level monsters woke up from their deep sleep and rushed frantically towards the middle of taixuan Wonderland. It seems that there is enough temptation to make them crazy in the middle of taixuan Wonderland.


    Just when many high-level monsters set out one after another, the nine pupil demon king wearing the shroud suddenly stood up from his deep sleep in a magical cave in the demon corpse forest, and the shroud on his body suddenly slipped down, revealing his cold and fierce body.


    "Tai Xuan Hall... Hahaha, this time I can definitely kill in, and no one can stop my way! The corpses are gathered."


    The nine pupil demon king shouted madly, and an invisible and transparent sound wave gushed out of his mouth, spreading madly in all directions, and I don''t know how far it finally spread out.


    A moment later, the sound of breaking the earth sounded everywhere in the whole demon corpse forest, and a head of rotten demon corpses were drilled out of the ground in the demon corpse forest. Most of these demon corpses were demon beasts, but there were also nearly 100 human cultivators.


    The demon light outside the nine pupil demon king flashed, but the next moment it appeared over a muddy swamp in the demon corpse forest.


    This muddy swamp is not big, but it is only 20 or 30 meters wide. It is full of rotten smell, and the black silt has accumulated to an unknown depth.


    "After five thousand years of cultivation in this magic eye, you should also recover your strength. Come out!"


    The nine pupil demon king stretched out his hand and sucked at the sludge marsh below, and a strong suction force gushed out of his hands, instantly rolling the sludge marsh below, and then the middle position of the sludge marsh suddenly exploded, revealing one of the black holes about one meter wide.


    The black hole is deep and bottomless, and its internal magic Qi is rolling and surging, full of a force from Yin to cold.


    With the appearance of the big black hole, a black light flew out of the big black hole and fell directly on the hand of the nine pupil demon king.


    This is a long black sword. The body of the sword is not complete. One fifth of the body has disappeared. Black magic patterns are densely covered on the broken sword. These magic patterns are crisscrossed, and a destructive breath is rippling on the body of the sword.


    "Hey, although it hasn''t fully recovered, it can also play 80% of its strength!"


    Looking at the broken sword in his hand, the nine pupil demon king grinned. Then he opened his mouth and put the broken sword in his stomach.


    After the long sword was put into his belly, the black light outside the nine pupil demon king flashed again, and his figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared at the next moment, he had already come to the empty ground several kilometers away.


    At this time, thousands of rotten demon corpses had gathered on the open ground below the nine pupil demon king.


    These rotten corpses are mainly a black demon tiger and a human shaped demon corpse without a left arm. The demon tiger has wings on its back, and the body is actually a rare winged tiger. As for the human shaped demon corpse, the body is a tall Terran man. Both of these two demon corpses exude a strong breath that is not weaker than that in the early days of tongxuan, which is the highest cultivation among the thousands of demon corpses on the court except the nine pupil demon king.


    In addition to the winged tiger and the Brokeback human shaped demon corpses, the breath emanating from thousands of other demon corpses is not weak. They are all on the same level of magic, and there is even the existence of the later stage of magic. Such a lineup, if in the outside world, is enough to sweep a swath.


    "Follow me!!"


    Looking at thousands of demon corpses below, the nine pupil demon king roared, and then took the road in front and went towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. Thousands of demon corpses were rampant, powerful and earth shattering. As early as several kilometers away, some weak monsters had already disappeared and fled.


    Somewhere in the dense forest near the top of the hollow mountain, a large group of disciples of the desperate palace just killed a group of level 3 and 4 monsters, and the whole hollow mountain shook violently.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, what''s the matter? Is it possible that a high-level monster has found us and wants to attack us?"


    Looking at the sunken mountain suddenly shaking, a disciple of the desperate Palace said nervously.


    Qin bing''er didn''t reply. She swept around. When her eyes fell somewhere on the top of the sunken mountain, her pupils suddenly narrowed. Everyone looked along her eyes, and they all showed surprise. They saw that on a broken wall of the sunken mountain, a huge stone cave suddenly burst open, and then a huge fire red strange bird flew out of the cave.


    The fire red strange bird looks just like the legendary Fire Phoenix, but it is still a little different. It is bald on the top of its head, with no feathers. Its body is 40 to 50 meters tall, and its red flame surges and flows constantly, emitting a powerful breath that surpasses the level five demon beast.


    "Squeak!!!"


    A roar of the Phoenix moved the sky, and nine pillars of flame suddenly emerged from around the Phoenix, and then swept in all directions, turning large areas of rocks into magma, as if the end had come.


    "What''s this? It''s actually a bald fire finch with fire phoenix blood in its body! Look at the breath it emits, which has reached level 6 at least!"


    A disciple of the desperate palace lost his voice and exclaimed, obviously recognizing the identity of the huge strange bird. Looking at the huge bald fire bird beast, the disciples of the desperate palace subconsciously looked at Qin bing''er. They all knew that Qin bing''er was not only a congenital ice element, but also the blood of the Holy spirit Bing Feng. Although Bing Feng and Huofeng were in the same vein, they were natural enemies.


    "Everyone, hold your breath. There must be something wrong with the sudden appearance of this monster. It doesn''t rule out that it came for us, but I think the hope should be small. Although there is ice Phoenix blood flowing in my body, I didn''t stimulate the power of blood, and the probability of the other party''s discovery is not large."


    Qin bing''er said in a dignified tone that in the face of a monster that is likely to be level 6, even if she is confident and arrogant on weekdays, she has to be cautious in this case, because the gap between her side and the other side is too big. Even if she has some cards, she cannot be the opponent of a level 6 monster.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The bald Flamingo suddenly shrieked. Its voice was very loud, and it also contained a breath of kings. With its shriek, the whole sunken mountain all reacted. Monsters with different cultivation levels all rushed towards the bald flamingo. These monsters were of different types, but their number was more than 3000

 Chapter 320

    Looking at the more than 3000 monsters gathered under the bald fire finch beast, all the disciples of the ruthless palace with only more than 50 people were nervous. Although they were disciples of the ruthless palace in the ten main gates of Yuheng mainland, they were used to high-profile coldness and arrogance, but they could not resist under the lineup of the other party. A bald fire finch beast alone made them look up, not to mention nearly 3000 monsters.


    "Listen to me, from now on, all send out for me. The taixuan hall is about to open. This is the best chance for us to leave this ghost place. If we don''t want to stay in this small space all our lives, just follow me!"


    The bald Firebird spits out words, and the tone reveals an almost command like tone.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the bald fire finch finished speaking, the more than 3000 monsters below, regardless of their cultivation level, all roared up to the sky, as if they were extremely excited. Obviously, the bald fire finch said that it was an irresistible temptation for them to leave here.


    Looking at the many monsters below, the bald fire finch nodded with satisfaction, and then spread its wings, leading the dense monsters to rush towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. The momentum and the spectacle were earth shattering.


    "Taixuan hall? Where is this place? Listening to the words of the bald fire birds and beasts, it seems that the taixuan hall can let them leave this place. Doesn''t it mean that it''s not easy to enter the taixuan wonderful realm, and it''s even harder to leave?" A disciple of the desperate palace asked in doubt.


    "Looking at the excitement of these monsters, it seems that it is not easy for the taixuan hall to appear once. If not, they would have left this space cage long ago?" Another disciple of the desperate Palace said.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. We continue to look for Hanquan cave. After walking so many monsters at once, our next journey may be much easier. I think it''s better to fly in the sky!"


    Qin bing''er, as the leader of the disciples of the desperate Palace this time, had a great right to speak. As soon as her voice came out, the disciples of the desperate palace naturally had no objection. More than 50 of them all set up a hiding light and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    Flying in the sky is no better than walking. Soon, a group of disciples of the desperate palace came to the top of the mountain. The hollow mountain towered into the clouds, surrounded by white fog on the top of the mountain. As soon as they flew to the top of the mountain, a hot and unbearable high temperature wrapped them unstoppably.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, are you sure what cold spring cave we are looking for is really in this ghost place? The temperature on the top of the mountain is so high, where to find what cold spring cave!"


    A heartless maid disciple wiped the hot sweat from her forehead and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, according to an ancestor of my heartless palace who once entered the taixuan Wonderland, he was unfortunately introduced here. This place is the core place for the gathering of monsters. He didn''t dare to go down the mountain at that time, but hid directly on the top of the mountain for a month until the end of the opening time of the taixuan Wonderland, and finally was sent out."


    Qin bing''er said with great certainty. She looked around and finally discussed with a group of disciples of the desperate palace, preparing to act separately and go to find the cold spring cave separately.


    So more than 50 disciples of the desperate palace, in a team of three or two, began to search the hollow mountain like a carpet. If in the past, the people of the desperate palace would never dare to disperse like this, but with the departure of many monsters on the hollow mountain, this is their best time, so that they don''t have to worry too much about the danger of monsters.


    As the carpet search unfolded, several disciples of the desperate palace soon sent a signal. As the signal came out, all the disciples of the desperate palace gathered in the past.


    This is a rock cave that looks only two meters high and one meter wide. From time to time, hot gas is rising outside the cave. It is obvious that the temperature in the rock cave is extremely high.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, this place is steaming out. It seems that there must be water in it. It''s ok if it''s in other places, but there''s a big problem in this extremely hot sunken mountain. You think, since it''s on the fire pulse with such a high temperature, how can there be water?"


    The desperate palace disciple who found this rock cave explained.


    "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that Hanquan cave is a place from Yin to cold. It''s very likely that the heat coming out is the result of the combination of cold and heat at the intersection of yin and Yang. Everyone is divided into the front, middle and rear teams. Let''s go in!"


    Qin bing''er ordered in a commanding tone, perhaps because the monsters on the hollow mountain had almost run away. These disciples of the desperate palace did not show much fear, and soon divided into teams of more than a dozen people and entered the rock cave in batches.


    With the entry of the disciples of the desperate palace, everything in the rock cave soon appeared in the eyes of the people. This is a passage that is not like an artificially dug passage, and the passage does not know how far it extends downward. Under the guidance of a pair of disciples of the desperate palace in the front, the people followed the passage directly down the mountain.


    After walking hundreds of meters along the rock passage, a relatively spacious underground karst cave appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    There are many stalagmites standing in the rock cave. These stalagmites are relatively dry and have no half a silk of water vapor. Surprisingly, the cave is densely covered with monster dung, which smells pungent.


    The temperature in this rock cave is extremely high, and it has almost reached the burning point. If it is not for everyone''s cultivation to reach the magical realm, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble to resist such high temperature baking.


    After searching in the rock cave, everyone finally came to the most central position of the cave. This is a magma pool covering an area of more than 20 meters. There are rolling magma bubbles in the magma pool. The high temperature in the whole cave is obviously from this place.


    The disciples of the desperate palace, a product of nature, have not seen the magma pool. The reason why people will focus on it is not the magma pool, but a cold spring with white fog in the center of the magma pool.


    The cold spring is not very big, and it is only one meter long. The location of this cold pool is very strange, and it is actually in the center of the cold pool.


    "Sure enough, things will turn around when they reach the extreme. Such a cold spring can be conceived in this hot magma pool. Elder martial sister Qin binger, is the goal of our trip this cold spring? It doesn''t look strange."


    A disciple of the desperate palace stared at the cold spring in the magma pool and couldn''t help whispering.


    "If it were just a small cold pool, it would be impossible for the high-level people in the sect to attach so much importance to it, but our purpose is indeed related to this cold spring."


    "I wonder if you have ever heard of the names of the five holy waters in the cultivation world?" Qin bing''er asked mysteriously.


    "Five holy waters? I''ve naturally heard that the five holy waters in the legend, each of which has an incredible magic, or life and death, human flesh and bones, or help people understand the Tao, or let cultivators greatly increase their accomplishments, but this kind of thing against the sky has always only appeared in the legend, and what does it have to do with our action this time?"


    I don''t know why Qin bing''er suddenly mentioned the five holy waters. All the disciples of the desperate palace looked at Qin bing''er.


    "Of course, it matters, because this cold spring is the famous ice spirit true spring. The spring in the ice spirit true spring is the source of refining the ice spirit cold liquid in the five holy waters of the cultivation world."


    Qin bing''er said with an excited face, looking at the cold spring in the magma pool, his eyes flashing with greedy light.


    "What? Bingling cold liquid? Is Bingling cold liquid extracted from this cold spring?"


    Hearing the name of Bingling cold liquid, all the disciples of the desperate palace were shocked, because as long as anyone with a little insight in the cultivation world knows, Bingling cold liquid is one of the five holy waters in the cultivation world. This cold liquid has no other effects. The most important thing is to make people concentrate and calm down, help people understand and break through the bottleneck.


    With the cultivator''s true yuan cultivation reaching the realm of divine power, the more he goes back, the perception of the vitality of heaven and earth becomes particularly important. The relationship between the realm of divine power and the realm of metaphysics is particularly obvious. This is no longer a matter of the intensity of true yuan, but the most important word of enlightenment.


    The strong in the realm of tongxuan can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to attack the enemy to the greatest extent. The most important reason for this is the perception of the vitality of heaven and earth. With the improvement of the realm of cultivation, personal thoughts become more and more. People with more thoughts are difficult to calm down and settle down, and they are more likely to suffer the invasion of demons at the time of breakthrough, let alone understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    The greatest effect of this ice spirit cold liquid is to calm people, make people forget their thoughts, and concentrate on the breakthrough. The most important thing is that this ice spirit cold liquid has a more obvious and greater effect on the cultivators with a higher level of cultivation. It is precisely because of this effect that it is listed as one of the five holy waters in the cultivation world.


    "No wonder the sect attaches so much importance to this trip to the taixuan Wonderland. The more we go back, the more difficult it will be for the mind demon to invade. Almost eight of the ten strong people who practice the mind demon to invade will fail at this level. If there is this ice spirit cold liquid, it will be a great blessing for the elders of our sect who close the gate of life and death!"


    After knowing the effect of Bingling cold liquid, all the disciples of the desperate palace showed a look of excitement. The master of the desperate palace cultivates the cultivation method is the formula of breaking emotions. The most important cultivator of the formula of breaking emotions is breaking emotions and thoughts. But often the more such people, in the case of high cultivation level, if they want to make a breakthrough again, they are most likely to cause the invasion of demons. After all, people are people in the end, and it is impossible for them to have seven emotions, six desires and miscellaneous thoughts.


    "It is precisely because this ice spirit cold liquid has such an effect that I have to get it. As long as I can bring back a large amount of cold spring water, the elders of my desperate palace who are trapped in the later stage of Shentong and the later stage of tongxuan will have great hope to improve their accomplishments."


    "Hey, hey... At that time, in Yuheng continent, my heartless palace will be able to enter one of the strongest sects at one stroke. There are many benefits that can be obtained. You should know without me saying more. Maybe even we will use this ice spirit cold liquid one day!"


    Qin bing''er couldn''t help chuckling, as if he was already fantasizing about future benefits.


    "What are you waiting for? I''m going to fetch water now!"


    A disciple of the desperate palace was already a little impatient. She rode the escape light and flew straight to the cold spring in the center of the magma. However, at this time, the sudden change occurred. Before the disciple of the desperate palace approached the cold spring, a fire shadow suddenly rushed out of the magma and rolled up the disciples of the desperate palace flying in mid air. In the frightened eyes of the other party, the disciple of the desperate palace was directly pulled into the tumbling magma pool, It''s gone

 Chapter 321

    "Be careful! There is something in this magma pool!"


    Looking at the disappeared fellow disciples, Qin bing''er first reacted. She quickly took out a long sword made of cold ice from her arms, and at the same time, her other hand quickly took out several runes of high level, and the whole God was on alert.


    No one in the desperate palace was stupid. The excitement in their hearts disappeared without a trace. They either took out weapons, or took out Taoist symbols and jade symbols, and all turned their eyes to the calm magma pool.


    "Gulu... Gulu... Gulu!!"


    The sound of magma tumbling and bubbling suddenly rang from the calm magma pool, followed by the red magma tumbling, and a huge monster shaped like an octopus emerged from the magma.


    The demon beast, which is similar to Octopus octopus, is full of strong fire attribute smell. Its body is ten meters long, and its eight ferocious and long tentacles are like thin whip, emitting a strange smell. Obviously, the disciple of the desperate palace who first rushed to get the cold spring water was hit by one of its tentacles, and finally was involved in the magma pool.


    "This is a red flaming Huan beast. Look at the breath it emits. It has reached level 5 at least! Everyone, hurry up! Don''t let it react. Otherwise, don''t say the cold spring water, we all have to be buried here!"


    Qin bing''er saw the octopus that appeared in front of him. As soon as he entered the magma pool, the three disciples of the desperate palace didn''t stir up even a trace of wind and waves, so he fell silent. As if they had never appeared in this world, everyone in the desperate palace knew that their three disciples had no hope of survival. This was a fire vein, not an ordinary magma pool, The high temperature of terror in it is unbearable for the strong who connect the mysterious realm, and it is even more absurd to talk about just three disciples of the desperate palace who have just entered the magical realm.


    "This guy is rough and fleshy. It''s difficult for our attack to cause much damage to his body. Everyone is scattered and retreated. Concentrate the attack power in one place, otherwise our trip will end in failure!"


    Looking at the loss of three fellow disciples at once, Qin bing''er shouted coldly. The talisman in her hand was stimulated one after another. At the same time, the long sword in her right hand constantly stimulated sharp colorful sword Qi. These attacks were all directed at the head position of the red flaming Huan beast.


    Reminded by Qin bing''er, the remaining dozens of disciples in the desperate palace quickly retreated seven or eight meters away. At the same time, they dispersed and launched long-range attacks. Various types of martial arts emerged in endlessly. A swarm of bees, such as knife light, sword shadow, ice palm thunder fist, wind blade, earth cone, and so on, blasted towards the head of the red flaming Huan beast, shaking down many stalagmites on the surrounding stone walls, and the scene was magnificent.


    As a five level monster, the red flame Huan beast is naturally not the kind of passive victim. As soon as it opened its mouth, a large red flame surged out and surged in all directions. The power of the fierce fire was extremely overbearing. In an instant, seven or eight disciples of the desperate palace were devoured by the fierce fire and carbonized into fly ash in situ.


    "Elder martial sister Qin bing''er, this red flame Huan beast should have reached level 5. If we continue like this, we will never be rivals. Please think of a way!"


    After experiencing the terror of the red flame Huan beast, most of the disciples of the desperate palace showed their fear. Although their attacks were numerous, falling on the head of the red flame Huan beast was just scratching the other party''s fur, but the attack of the red flame Huan beast made people on their side fall constantly. If they continued to fight according to this situation, they would soon fall out.


    Qin bing''er frowned. Naturally, she also knew the precipitousness of the current situation. After thinking a little, she sighed and finally took out an ancient crystal ice mirror from the storage ring.


    The crystal ice mirror is hexagonal and looks just a little larger than an adult''s palm. On its surface, there are six Ancient Runes engraved. These runes, like the ancient mirror, look very old, and there is even no half glimmer of spiritual light. But such a small mirror with ancient texture makes the red flaming Huan beast who is constantly dealing with the disciples of the desperate palace look over.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing the crystal ice mirror in Qin binger''s hand, the red flame Huan beast gave a fierce roar, which seemed to feel the danger of the mirror in Qin binger''s hand. It gave up dealing with other disciples of the desperate palace, directly opened its mouth and spit out a red magma fire column, shooting at Qin binger''s face door.


    Qin bing''er saw the magma fire column shooting towards her. Her body flashed in situ and disappeared directly. The next moment it appeared on the other side not far from the underground karst cave. With Qin bing''er''s evasion, the magma fire column ejected by the red flaming Huan beast pierced dozens of stalagmites standing on the ground, turning them all into magma.


    After avoiding the attack of the red flaming Huan beast, Qin bing''er said coldly, "you build a Mandora crystal wall, help me resist for a moment, and wait until I activate the cold light Liuhe mirror to destroy the beast at one stroke!"


    After receiving Qin bing''er''s order, the remaining more than 30 disciples of the desperate palace all joined together and blocked Qin bing''er''s body. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spit out their own yuan pills. For a time, more than 30 yuan pills were all floating in the air, and a burst of real yuan pressure that was not inferior to the strong ones in the realm of metaphysics erupted from these more than 30 yuan pills.


    With the spitting out of the yuan Dan, all the disciples of the desperate palace tied the same Dharma seal on their hands. At this time, the surface of more than 30 yuan Dan lit up a fiery Zhenyuan spiritual light, which turned into a huge white datura flower phantom.


    The virtual shadow of the white datura flower was more than 20 meters wide, blocking the disciples of the desperate palace together with Qin bing''er behind them.


    The red flaming Huan beast hissed and roared. It opened its mouth and spit out a fiery column of magma again, directly impacting on the white datura flower shadow.


    The white datura flower virtual shadow shook for several times, and more than 30 disciples of the desperate palace turned white at the same time after the flower, but the datura flower virtual shadow was not damaged. Obviously, the magic power issued by these more than 30 people with the joint efforts of Yuan Dan was not below the attack power of the red flaming Huan beast.


    Looking at the white datura flower virtual shadow in front of him, Qin bing''er quickly took out a fist sized white yuan crystal from the storage ring. This white yuan crystal is much larger than the general yuan crystal. It is actually a rare upper level yuan crystal in the cultivation world. One is equivalent to 10000 lower level yuan crystals, and the yuan Qi contained is hundreds of times stronger than the middle level yuan crystal.


    Qin bing''er tightly held the top-grade yuan crystal in his left hand, but his right hand desperately injected the real yuan into his body towards the cold light Liuhe mirror in his hand. Unexpectedly, while absorbing the pure vitality in the top-grade yuan crystal, he did his best to urge the Lingbao in his hand. However, it is obvious that the cold light Liuhe mirror in Qin bing''er''s hand seems to be different from the general Lingbao, and the amount of real yuan required to stimulate once is extremely huge, Qin bing''er''s face turned white, and he had not succeeded in stimulating the Lingbao in his hand.


    "Roar!!!"


    One blow failed to break the crystal light wall of Datura, and the roar of the red flame Huan beast became more and more intense. Its body moved and jumped out of the magma pool, and its body was completely exposed to the eyes of everyone.


    The red flaming Huan beast has eight huge tentacles that are more than ten meters long. It seems to have a great visual impact. Its eight tentacles move together and smoke wildly towards the crystal light wall of Datura.


    Eight flames and shadows crisscrossed in mid air and fell on the crystal light wall of Datura stramonium together. The crystal light wall of Datura stramonium swayed constantly. With the red flame Huan beast constantly hitting with its tentacles, the seemingly indestructible crystal light wall of Datura stramonium finally appeared a trace of cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red flaming Huan beast roared, and the red magma in its mouth gushed out like a fountain, falling on the crystal light wall of Datura, burning the virtual shadow of white Datura flowers and opening holes of different sizes.


    "Poof!!!"


    Several disciples of the desperate palace couldn''t help but under strong pressure, opened their mouths and vomited blood one after another, and fainted at this point. This Mandala crystal light wall is different from the general martial arts magic, but a defensive means similar to the array urged by everyone together, and it was also urged by the power of Yuan Dan. Therefore, with the damage of the mandala crystal light wall, the disciples of the desperate palace were also indirectly injured.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, come on, we can''t hold on fast!!"


    Some disciples of the desperate palace couldn''t help crying out under pressure, and behind them, Qin bing''er''s cold light Liuhe mirror had lit up four snow-white Rune light shadows on the surface, and a strong breath beyond the realm of tongxuan was gradually recovering, but it seemed that the excitation had not been completed.


    "Hold on, this cold light Six Harmonies mirror is a Taoist magic weapon refined by a strong person in an extraordinary realm of our sect. It is so powerful that one blow can kill this red flaming Huan beast, but it is difficult to inspire in a short time with my current Zhenyuan cultivation, so you must hold on again!"


    Qin bing''er''s face was dignified. As she finished speaking, a snow-white Rune lit up on the surface of the cold light Liuhe mirror again, and a strong Zhenyuan breath comparable to the real king burst out in an instant

 Chapter 322

    With the lighting of the fifth Rune on the cold light Liuhe mirror, the attack of the red flame Huan beast became more violent, and it directly opened its mouth and spit out its own demon pill.


    This is a red demon pill the size of an adult''s fist. As soon as it emerged, it scattered a strong dazzling red glow, followed by a flash of extreme fire. The whole demon pill surface lit up a layer of dark red flame, which was several times stronger than the demon fire previously emitted by the red flaming Huan beast, burning the surrounding space and distorting it.


    Under the control of red flaming Huan beast, the demon pill with dark red flame dripped and rotated in the air, and then directly hit the crystal light wall of Datura.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the red demon Dan hit the crystal light wall of Datura, it made a deafening explosion, and then the dark red flame quickly spread along the virtual shadow of white Datura flowers, and soon burned the already endangered crystal light wall of Datura into nothingness.


    As soon as the crystal light wall of Mandala disappeared, the red flaming Huan beast then spit out a turbulent red flame. The red flame was so powerful that it directly involved most of the disciples of the desperate palace. For a time, the screams continued. Soon, nearly 20 disciples of the desperate palace were burned into fly ash by the red flame, and even the yuan Dan in the air was not left.


    "Elder martial sister Qin, I can''t stop it!!"


    Seeing most of the disciples die miserably, the remaining dozen disciples of the desperate palace all withdrew from the distance, leaving Qin bing''er alone directly opposite the red flame Huan beast.


    Without the horizontal obstruction of the disciples of the desperate palace, the spirit of the red flame Huan beast moved, and the demon pill with dark red flames in the air not far in front of him quickly moved sideways, and rushed directly to Qin bing''er''s body.


    Seeing that the demon pill of the red flaming Huan beast was about to fall on Qin bing''er, the sixth Rune on the cold light Liuhe mirror in Qin bing''er''s hand finally lit up after a short time, and a powerful breath broke out from the hexagonal mirror in Qin bing''er''s hand, and a white mirror light, like the light of the world, burst out from the mirror of the cold light Liuhe mirror.


    "Hum!!!" The space was broken, and time seemed to solidify at this moment. The white mirror light impacted on the demon pill of the red flame Huan beast without any obstruction. The demon pill hit head-on by the white mirror light first paused in midair for a moment, and then directly burst into pieces, turning into a powerful fire attribute Zhenyuan gas wave, which rose into the sky, melting a transparent hole more than ten meters thick at the top of the underground karst cave, Flames and waves broke through the mountains and rushed to the outside sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the fire attribute Zhenyuan gas wave rushed out of the cave, it exploded in midair and turned into a huge reddish flame mushroom cloud, shining through the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the demon pill of the red flame Huan beast was blasted, it sent out a scream and wail, and its breath fell rapidly, falling directly from level five to level Four, and then from level Four to level three. Qin bing''er''s record can be said to be seriously damaged to the red flame Huan beast, losing the demon pill. For a high-level demon beast, it is the most damaging, almost half of it has been wasted.


    "Die! Cut off your passion!!"


    After hitting the red flame Huan beast hard, Qin bing''er quickly put away the cold light Liuhe mirror in her hand. Holding a sword in one hand, she opened her mouth and spit out a snow-white demon pill. At the same time, a huge ice Phoenix virtual shadow appeared outside her body.


    Qin bing''er''s yuan Dan was dazzling and directly integrated into the Jingguang long sword in her hand. Then Qin bing''er urged Zhen Yuan in her body, and with a sword in the air, he cleaved out towards the seriously injured red flame Huan beast.


    A colorful sword Gang rushed out from Qin bing''er''s long sword, and in a flash came before the head of the red Yan Huan beast. It cut into the head of the red Yan Huan beast and crushed the skull of the red Yan Huan beast.


    "Roar!!!! bang!!!"


    The skull was crushed, and the red flaming Huan beast finally gave a low roar. Then it made a muddy sound, and the red flames soared, and exploded in a roar. It turned into a circle of red flames and swept around, cutting countless stalagmites into several sections at the waist. At the same time, the whole karst cave began to collapse, and large rocks fell from the top of the karst cave and fell downward.


    "You go first, I''ll get the water of the cold spring!"


    Looking at the cave that was about to collapse, Qin bing''er flashed into the air in the middle of the magma pool. She quickly took out a jade gourd from the storage ring, and then a stream of Zhenyuan was injected into the jade gourd. With the injection of Qin bing''er Zhenyuan, the mouth of the jade gourd soon opened, and a strong attraction poured out of it, bringing a large stream of cold spring water into the jade gourd, While about a dozen other disciples of the desperate palace left the collapsing underground cave without any stop.


    There seems to be another space in the jade gourd taken out by Qin binger. After absorbing a lot of cold spring water, it is still not full. With Qin binger''s jade gourd constantly absorbing cold spring water, the whole underground karst cave has begun to collapse.


    "Hurry... Hurry!"


    Looking at the karst caves that have collapsed a lot, Qin bing''er''s face is a little anxious. For her, the more water in the cold spring is naturally the better, but the current situation obviously does not allow her to stay too much.


    "Click!!!"


    Suddenly, a ground fissure broke from the edge of the magma pool. With the crack of the magma pool, a large amount of magma in the magma pool quickly lost and poured into the ground fissure. Soon, the originally full magma pool faded more than a dozen meters deep. With the disappearance of the magma in the magma pool, the cold spring suddenly burst, and a chill burst out instantly, and soon merged with the horrible high temperature around, Dissipated without a trace.


    With the collapse of the cold spring, Qin bing''er had no water to take, and she sighed slightly lost. Fortunately, she also received a lot of water from the cold spring, which was a worthwhile trip, so she didn''t have too much emotional fluctuation. Looking at the cave that had almost collapsed in front of her, Qin bing''er''s face sank, and directly drove up to escape light, ready to fly out of the hole exposed at the top of the cave.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie... Hahaha, for nearly 100000 years, someone has finally broken the eye of the extreme Yin and Yang demon formation. Little girl, I see that you have a trace of Holy Spirit blood. Since you helped me break the eye of the formation by chance, you can simply save people and send the Buddha to the West. Borrow your body!!!"


    Just as Qin bing''er was about to drive Dun Guang away, a strange laugh fell into her ear without any sign. Before Qin bing''er reacted, a black light rushed out from the bottom of the collapsed cold spring and directly disappeared into Qin bing''er''s head.


    Qin bing''er was submerged in the black light, and she couldn''t help shaking all over her body. Her face was even more painful and struggling. However, she struggled for less than a breath, and her facial expression returned to calm. With a flash of white light, Qin bing''er directly flew out of the underground cave that was about to collapse and came to the top of the empty mountain in mid air.


    "Boom!!!"


    Qin bing''er''s body just flew out, and there was a huge sound of rock collapse in the mountain below. The underground karst cave, which originally covered a large area, was completely buried by soil, sand and stones, and there was no longer a trace of the old appearance.


    "Hahaha!!! Although she is a woman, there is a trace of the blood of the spirit ice wind in her body, which is barely suitable for me. For 100000 years, Sakyamuni!!!! our war is not over yet! Don''t die!!"


    Regardless of the cave that has collapsed below, Qin bing''er sent out a crazy roar in mid air. At this time, Qin bing''er''s eyes have turned dark blue, her hair is no exception, and her hair has turned dark blue. It looks full of a sense of demonism. Her breath is very strange, sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes comparable to the real king or even stronger, but sometimes only the initial realm of divine power, but it is obvious that, At this time, Qin bing''er was no longer the weak woman.


    "Elder martial sister Qin! How''s it going? Have you got the water of Bingling cold spring? HMM...? what''s the matter with you!"


    Only a dozen of the remaining disciples of the desperate palace rushed out at the last moment when Qin bing''er collapsed in the karst cave below, and all looked very happy, and rushed to Qin bing''er''s location in a swarm. But when they saw Qin bing''er''s monstrous state at this time, they all showed surprised eyes. They were not fools who could cultivate magic realm, and naturally saw Qin bing''er''s strangeness at this moment.


    "Elder martial sister? Hum! I''m the demon emperor who swallowed the sky! What elder martial sister! You came at the right time. Although the emperor escaped only a wisp of ghost, but now it''s a time of weakness. Although your cultivation is low, it''s barely qualified to be my first tonic!"


    ''Qin bing''er'' snorted coldly, and then she raised her hand and grabbed more than a dozen disciples of the desperate palace. A black magic gas vortex appeared in front of her. The magic gas rolled in the magic gas vortex, and a strong suction force directly sucked in the sevenoreight disciples of the desperate palace, and soon swallowed it completely, leaving no residue.


    As the whirlpool of magic gas swallowed up seven or eight disciples of the desperate palace, the breath on Qin bing''er suddenly soared a lot, from the early stage of the magic power to the mid-term state of the magic power.


    "Ah!!! Devil!!!! unexpectedly, he can swallow the flesh and blood essence of the martial artist to improve his cultivation. He is a real demon cultivation. Let''s run!"


    Looking at the powerful and monstrous'' Qin bing''er ''in front of him, the remaining fourorfive disciples of the desperate palace turned around and ran away, flying in all directions.


    "Where else do you want to go with such a beautiful tonic!!"


    Qin bing''er, who had suddenly improved her cultivation, licked her lips. Her evil spirit rolled outside her body and she was about to shoot again, but his face suddenly changed before he could do it.


    "What are you talking about? You let me let them go? Are you willing to sacrifice your body to me? And let me help you kill a person you hate most, a low-level warrior named Li Mu?"


    Qin bing''er muttered to himself, as if he were talking to someone.


    "Well, although I swallow the sky and kill people without blinking an eye, I have my own principles in life. Since you let me out and let me borrow your body, I will promise you these two requirements. Go to reincarnation!"


    Qin bing''er said one more sentence to herself, and then a wisp of black smoke came out from her head, as if a spirit had dissipated between the heaven and earth

 Chapter 323

    "Originally, you girl is a disciple of what is called the desperate palace. 100000 years have passed. I didn''t expect that such earth shaking changes have taken place in the current Beidou. It''s really God''s help for me! The taixuan hall should also be opened, hehe, this time I see who can stop me! It''s a pity that this body is too weak to carry too strong power. Let''s ignore it first, or recover some accomplishments!"


    After standing in the air and muttering to himself for a while, the person who captured Qin bing''er''s body and named himself as the demon emperor swallowed heaven glanced around, and finally turned into a black light and fled towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland.


    ......


    "Martial uncle xuandu, we have insisted for three days and three nights. How can this prohibition be broken!"


    Somewhere deep underground in the demon corpse forest, Golden Buddha light appeared from time to time, and a dozen disciples of Yunhai temple were in a dark valley at the moment.


    In front of these disciples of Yunhai temple, one side is shrouded in a wide range. I don''t know how wide the golden Sanskrit barrier is blocking their way ahead. A dozen of them are desperately injecting Zhenyuan and melting the golden Sanskrit barrier in front of them. If Li Mu is here, he will be familiar with the golden Sanskrit barrier. This golden Sanskrit barrier is the nine star demon sealing array that trapped the strong man of the true demon clan, The power of non pure Buddha attributes cannot be dissolved.


    "We must break this prohibition. The induction from the Buddha abyss compass is getting stronger and stronger. The distance from the nine palace glazed beads to us must not be too far. Although this prohibition looks indestructible, according to my speculation, as long as enough Buddha attributes are injected, it is only a matter of time before this prohibition barrier is broken!"


    Monk xuandu''s face was excited. On the Buddha compass in his hand, a golden pointer pointed straight to somewhere in the prohibition barrier, and sent out dazzling Golden Buddha light.


    It has been three days and three nights since the people of Yunhai Temple flew into the dark abyss that day. Shortly after they rushed into the dark abyss that day, the people of Yunhai temple were greatly affected by a twist in the situation in front of them. Finally, they came here. As soon as they came here, they saw the prohibition barrier flashing Golden Buddha light. At the beginning, they exhausted all means to forcibly break through the barrier, But what made them helpless was that no matter how they attacked the forbidden barrier, they could not break the defense of the forbidden barrier.


    Finally, under the test of xuandu monk, the people finally found some magic of the forbidden barrier. It turned out that the golden forbidden barrier only did not exclude the Zhenyuan power of Buddha attribute, and all the other Zhenyuan power would be bounced out by the forbidden barrier. Therefore, xuandu monk thought of a stupid way to let everyone gather together, constantly output the Zhenyuan of Buddha attribute, and wanted to melt a passage through the forbidden barrier, But what they didn''t expect was that three days and three nights passed, and there was no response to the golden Sanskrit barrier that constantly appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t lose heart, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my speculation. I''ve seen similar prohibition records in an ancient book. As long as the injected Buddha attribute Zhenyuan power reaches a pole, the prohibition will open a gap, and then we can go in. Work harder!"


    Xuandu used his spiritual sense to lock the changes of the forbidden barrier in front of him, and said something to cheer the disciples of Yunhai temple. In fact, his speculation was not wrong, but what he didn''t know was that the forbidden barrier in front of him must be the kind of people who practice the true yuan skill of Buddha attribute, and the power of the true yuan of Buddha attribute is extremely pure. Although most of the disciples of Yunhai Temple practice the true yuan skill of Buddha attribute, However, the level did not reach the level of heaven, so although the released Zhenyuan was also Buddhist, it was not pure to that extent. Otherwise, they would have been able to enter.


    Inspired by monk xuandu''s words, a dozen disciples of Yunhai Temple all opened their mouths and spit out their own yuan Dan. The golden light of Yuan Dan exudes a strong smell of Buddha attribute. These yuan Dan lights converge into a huge golden ''light seal''.


    "Go!"


    Under the control of a disciple of the ganyunhai temple, the golden light seal of the word "Zi" is directly integrated into the golden prohibition barrier.


    "Hum!!"


    With the integration of golden characters, there was a trembling sound on the originally impregnable prohibition barrier, followed by countless Sanskrit flying and circling on the prohibition barrier, and finally turned into a golden Buddha shadow.


    The Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow is neither happy nor compassionate, and is full of a Buddha nature breath of great mercy. A burst of vitality of the golden prohibition barrier rolled, revealing a golden ripple on the Golden Buddha.


    Seeing the change of the forbidden barrier, xuandu''s face was overjoyed. He took out the golden bowl of the Taoist instrument, and then inspired it.


    The golden bowl was inspired by xuandu, and its body instantly became the size of a washbasin, and flew above xuandu''s head. At the same time, a golden column of light burst out, covering xuandu''s whole body under it.


    "Now this prohibition barrier has reached its weakest point. I will go in first with the help of the power of Wanyao golden bowl, and you will wait here!"


    Covered by a golden bowl, Hou xuandu gave an order to a GaN Yunhai Temple disciple, and then walked directly to the golden ripples of the prohibition barrier.


    Protected by the power of the golden bowl, xuandu''s body soon passed through the barrier of prohibition, and it was really successful to shuttle in.


    After entering the forbidden barrier, the scene in front of xuandu changed dramatically. This is an underground valley with no end in sight. The whole valley is dark. There is only a golden bright spot far away, which is the only bright place in the whole underground valley.


    Xuandu took out the Buddha abyss compass. At this time, countless golden Sanskrit on the Buddha abyss compass jumped into a glittering arrow, directly pointing to the only bright place in the underground valley.


    "Sure enough, here are the nine palace glazed beads!"


    Looking at the instructions of the Buddha yuan compass, xuandu''s excited eyes burst into tears. For this treasure of the inheritance of Yunhai temple, he can be said to have paid the price of his life. He took zhuanyuan pill for this trip. Although his cultivation was upgraded to the realm of the later stage of the divine power, there was only fifty days of Shouyuan to live. Fifty days later, he would die and disappear. At that time, it would be difficult to save the immortal.


    After painstaking pursuit of the whereabouts of the Jiugong glazed beads, he finally approached the goal. How can xuandu not be excited? He wiped the hot tears from the corners of his eyes, and the golden light of Zhenyuan under his body turned into a golden streamer, and flew straight to the only place with light in the center of the underground valley.


    Because it was Yukong flight, xuandu''s flight speed was very fast. It took less than dozens of breaths to get close to the center of the underground valley.


    "This is!!!"


    As soon as he approached the place where the golden light was emitted, xuandu''s face suddenly turned white. The scene in his eyes shocked his heart. Nine golden light balls, like little suns, circled in a circle and floated in the air. Within the nine golden suns, nine thick golden Sanskrit light chains extended respectively. These nine Sanskrit light chains worked together to lock a dried up huge demon body.


    This demon body is more than ten meters tall. It has double horns on its head and black wings on its back. A mouth full of fangs occupies three fifths of the size of his face. On his arms and legs, it is covered with hard barbs. I don''t know whether it is born or added the day after tomorrow. In short, it gives people a feeling of great visual impact.


    "It''s a great demon. It seems that the Dalai Saint finally entered this place and trapped the troll with the precious nine palace glazed beads inherited from our Yunhai temple. After so many years, the troll seems to have lost its vitality. What I didn''t expect is that his demon body is still preserved so well after so many years."


    Falling in front of the huge demon body, xuandu''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. He first set his eyes on the nine golden light balls, and his eyes showed great excitement. These nine golden light balls, like a small sun, were the goal of his trip, the Jiugong glazed beads. As for the huge demon body locked by the Jiugong glazed beads, although he looked very shocked, he did not pay attention to it, because he felt very clearly, This demon body has no half a silk of life characteristics, and it has obviously been dead for many years.


    "Finally found, hahaha, finally found, Jiugong glazed beads, the first inheritance treasure of Yunhai temple, peerless holy soldier, hahaha!!!"


    Kondo laughed madly. His efforts were not wasted, and he finally found the goal he was pursuing at the cost of his life.


    After laughing, kongdu quickly took out a pure gold talisman from the self storage ring. This golden talisman is not a common jade talisman in the cultivation world, but obviously much more precious than the jade talisman.


    The golden talisman is the size of an adult''s palm. There is a golden Buddha carved on the front of the talisman, and nine Sanskrit arranged in a ring on the back.


    Kongdu bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a few drops of blood essence and fell on the surface of the gold rune. With the drop of kongdu''s blood essence, the gold Rune sent out a tremor, and then the Golden Buddha and nine Sanskrit arranged in a ring flew out and fell in the air above kongdu''s body.


    "Boom!!! Boom..."


    With the appearance of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow and nine Sanskrit words, the nine golden light masses in the air not far from kondu''s body spun rapidly, and made an earth shaking roar in the air. Then the golden light chains extending from the nine golden light masses all broke into several sections, and finally scattered without a trace, while the demon body with no vitality fell directly to the ground and did not move.


    "Go!"


    Kondo let out a low cry, and nine golden runes floating in front of him flew out, which were integrated into the nine golden light groups. After the nine golden light groups were integrated into the golden Sanskrit, their body size rapidly became smaller, and finally turned into nine round gold beads the size of an adult''s thumb.


    The nine round golden beads the size of an adult''s thumb rotated for a while, and finally all shot at the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow in front of Kong Du. The Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow twisted and changed for a while, and finally merged into the nine golden beads.


    "Come!"


    After the Golden Buddha virtual shadow merged into the nine golden beads, Kondo shivered and stretched out his right hand. The nine golden beads were connected in series and finally fell into Kondo''s right hand.


    Looking at the Buddha beads made of nine golden beads, Kondo was ecstatic. This was the first inheritance treasure of his Yunhai temple, the nine palace glazed beads.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Kongdu just took the nine palace glass beads into his hands, and a bright green light suddenly fell rapidly from the sky of this dark underground Valley, and it turned out to be directly submerged in the head of the huge demon body that fell to the ground motionless

 Chapter 324

    "Is this?"


    Looking at the green light that had disappeared into the huge demon body, which was dry and had no vitality for a long time, xuandu''s face, which was originally excited, changed greatly. He suppressed his excitement, grabbed the golden bowl above his head in his hand, and carefully looked directly at the motionless huge demon body.


    "Hahaha, it''s really God''s help for me. After 3000 years, someone finally broke the seal of the nine palace glazed beads, hahaha!! I finally have the hope of seeing the sun again!"


    A crazy laugh suddenly came out of the dried up huge demon body, followed by the demon body that originally seemed to have no vitality, and its eyes suddenly lit up dark green eyes. Its dried body quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a normal person tall. Unexpectedly, it suddenly came back to life.


    "How can this be possible? The vitality of the flesh has been cut off for a long time, and how can it be revived? It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the demon body with faint green light in his eyes, xuandu''s face changed dramatically. The light of the golden bowl in his hand soared, and a bright golden column of light suddenly burst out, heading straight for the normal human sized demon head.


    "Little bald donkey! Even the old bald donkey of Da Luo can''t help me. You are just a junior in the realm of magic. You dare to attack me. You are really looking for death!"


    The demon body, who called himself fan yuan, sneered with disdain. He ignored the golden light column excited by xuandu and let it attack his body.


    Although Wanyao gold bowl is a Taoist instrument, it is a treasure refined by the power of the extraordinary realm, but the golden light column it sends falls on the body of Chen Yuan, but it does not play any role. Instead, it is sucked by its mouth, and all the afterwaves of the golden light column are sucked into the stomach.


    Absorbed the powerful blow from Wan Yaojin bowl, Chen Yuan spit out his tongue and licked his lips, looking like he still has more to say.


    "This... This is impossible. My Wan Yaojin bowl is a great Taoist instrument. How can you... How can you swallow its attack directly!" Xuandu retreated a few steps backward with a face of fear, looking at the demon body in front of him, and his heart was full of fear.


    "Hum! I haven''t tasted the taste of blood food for many years. Today, I just take you as a meat dish!"


    Chen Yuan didn''t answer xuandu''s meaning. His body jumped and came directly to xuandu''s body. A dark grinding claw went straight to xuandu''s chest and took it out.


    Xuandu looked at Chen Yuan who was close to him, and countless golden Sanskrit lit up on the golden bowl in his hand. He injected Zhen Yuan into the bowl in his hand without reservation, and a bright golden light column spewed out again, bombarding Chen Yuan''s magic claw.


    The grinding claw, which was as black as ink and grew sharp nails, did not appear any damage after being hit by the golden light column. On the contrary, the golden light column was divided into two by the magic claw. Chen Yuan''s foot moved, and a claw directly pressed on xuandu''s chest, and quickly sank into each other''s flesh and blood.


    "Wave!!"


    A crisp sound of his heart being pinched burst, and xuandu''s pupil opened. He looked down at his bloody chest and stopped breathing.


    After a blow pinched xuandu''s heart, Chen Yuan opened his mouth and sucked, a black magic gas gushed out of his mouth, quickly rotated around xuandu and returned to his mouth. After the magic gas faded, there was only a snow-white skeleton left in place. Except for the golden bowl and nine palace glass beads held by the bone claws of both hands and a storage ring, not even half a trace of flesh and blood was left.


    It''s a pity that a generation of strong people in Yunhai Temple fell into the depths of the earth, and even a whole body was not left.


    "Delicious blood food, long lost taste, hey, hey? Although these two things conflict with the skill I cultivate, they can barely be used!"


    Chen Yuan took the nine palace glass beads and WAN Yaojin bowl in xuandu''s hand, put xuandu''s storage ring away, and finally threw xuandu''s skeleton aside.


    "Jiugong Liuli bead, you have trapped me for 3000 years. Although you are a great saint soldier, your spirit has been almost consumed over the years. Now it has fallen into my hands, so turn it into my demon soldier!"


    "A holy weapon, a Taoist weapon, with my current strength, it is unlikely to urge a holy weapon that conflicts with my own skill attributes, but a Taoist weapon is not a big problem, hehe!!"


    Looking at the golden bowl and nine palace glass beads in his hand, Chen Yuan opened his mouth and spewed out a strong spirit of true magic. The spirit of true magic revolved around the two Lingbao in his hand, and finally was combined with the two powerful Lingbao into his stomach.


    After all this, Chen Yuan twisted his neck. His shriveled body became a little fuller as he swallowed xuandu''s blood essence, but even so, he had not recovered much.


    "I wanted to be cheated by the boy Li Mu. It''s impossible to leave this ghost place, but I didn''t think that someone could invade the bottom of this demon abyss and free my body. God helps me, hahaha!!"


    Yuan murmured with a laugh. He didn''t stay here too much, but flashed into the air, and a few flashes disappeared.


    Soon after, Li Mu saw a black light rushing out of the demon sealing abyss next to the demon sealing monument that day, and soon fell next to the demon sealing monument. This person had already obtained his own flesh yuan.


    Looking at the Fengmo tablet in front of him, Chen Yuan''s face twisted and changed several times, and finally a punch directly hit the Fengmo tablet, smashing the Fengmo tablet.


    After smashing the demon sealing tablet, Chen Yuan''s body turned into a dark shadow and quickly rushed into the second of the nine channels not far in front of him. At this time''s speed, he passed through a not so far channel, that is, a few breaths, and soon he came to the stone hall at the end of the channel.


    As soon as he walked into the stone hall, Chen Yuan, regardless of anything else, took the lead in coming to the altar in the middle of the stone hall. With a roar, the altar that seemed to be full of Buddha''s breath instantly shattered, releasing a mass of green Yuanshen fire trapped in it.


    The blue-green fire of Yuanshen rotated in the air and finally integrated into the eyebrows of Zhuangyuan. With the integration of the blue-green fire of Yuanshen, the breath on Zhuangyuan suddenly became stronger by nearly half. After integrating a Yuanshen, Zhuangyuan quickly walked through the other seven channels and did the same thing. Finally, he gathered his nine Yuanshen.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, hahaha..."


    After the gathering of the nine yuan gods, Chen Yuan uttered an earth shattering laugh, and the whole magic corpse forest shook violently for a time. At the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, and a black aura vortex more than 1000 meters straight formed from the air on the magic corpse forest and connected to a certain place on the ground in the magic corpse forest in a funnel shape.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a violent roar in the magic corpse forest, and then the earth cracked, and the earth and rock overturned. A huge ground fissure thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide appeared on the ground in the magic corpse forest. The black light rose into the sky, and a black figure rushed out of the ground fissure, directly into the huge aura vortex.


    The figure who came to the vortex of aura was naturally the Yuan who got out of the trap. At this time, his original spirit had been reunited. In addition, he recaptured his body. It was a time of pleasure. After he appeared in the huge vortex of aura, his body suddenly increased to about ten meters high. At the same time, his mouth was wide, and a large amount of aura of heaven and earth was swallowed into his body by him and transformed into pure Qi of true demons.


    With the increasing amount of spiritual Qi devouring heaven and earth, the breath on Chen Yuan''s body is also rising crazily. Finally, the terrible breath on his body has exceeded the realm of the real king, which is not lower than the legendary realm.


    "Roar!!!"


    Magic roaring mountain and river, the world was turbulent. With a loud drink from Chen Yuan, earth shaking changes took place in the magic corpse forest below, large areas of land cracked, and countless vegetation turned into vermicelli.


    "No, my cultivation hasn''t recovered to the peak yet. It doesn''t matter much to swallow the heaven and earth aura of this place alone. I need to swallow blood food, so that I can quickly recover my original strength!"


    After swallowing a large amount of heaven and earth aura, Chen Yuan flew out of the aura vortex whose aura purity had become extremely weak. The black aura in his eyebrows flashed, and a terrible aura like an abyss like a sea instantly spread in all directions, ten miles, twenty miles, fifty miles. A moment later, Chen Yuan''s face became a little ugly, because with the continuous spread of his aura, He just didn''t feel the trace of the monster with a stronger breath.


    "How can this happen? 3000 years ago, there were not a few high-level monsters in this ghost place. They were everywhere. Why can''t you see one today!"


    Chen Yuan said to himself in doubt. Then his body flashed black and became as high as a normal person again. He randomly chose a direction and flew forward.


    After the time of two incense sticks, Chen Yuan came to the sky over a huge lake covering an area of dozens of miles, and raised his hand to suck at the lake below. A terrible suction force sucked a large amount of lake water down into the air, and soon a blue animal shadow rushed out of the bottom of the lake and came not far in front of him.


    "Roar!!!"


    The blue beast shadow is a monster with a huge body and a length of more than ten meters. Its shape is similar to that of a crab. Its breath is not weak, and it has reached the fifth level. It is not too far away from the legendary sixth level realm. As soon as it appeared, it roared at the Yuan who made waves here.


    "Finally, I found a beast with good strength. Hey, hey, give it to me!"


    Looking at the blue monster that roared constantly in front of him, Chen Yuan drank with a sneer. Then he grabbed it with his right hand, and a black claw more than 20 meters in size appeared out of thin air. Before the blue monster made too much resistance, he grabbed it in his hand and pulled it in front of him.


    After the blue monster was caught by the magic claw, his body kept twisting and struggling, and he wanted to get rid of the shackles of yuan. However, Yuan''s cultivation was too much higher than it. Naturally, he would not give the other party this opportunity. He controlled the magic claw to exert a little force, and the blue monster he caught had wide eyes and almost died of anger.


    The powerful spiritual power poured out of the eyebrows of Chen Yuan, and rushed into the eyebrows of the blue beast without any obstacles

 Chapter 325

    As Chen Yuan''s spiritual consciousness invaded the eyebrows of the blue beast, his face was constantly changing. He was performing a very powerful soul searching technique. As long as the other party''s spiritual power was weaker than him, he could forcibly search the other party''s soul and obtain the information he needed from the other party''s yuan God.


    Generally, few people in the cultivation world are willing to use this type of magic power of soul searching, because people who have been searched for souls will lose their spiritual knowledge of the sea. This method is contrary to heaven and is generally not accepted by the cultivation world, but as a strong member of the true demon family, Chen Yuan naturally won''t pay attention to these.


    Soon, Chen Yuan pulled his spiritual consciousness back from the eyebrows of the blue beast. With such a moment of effort, a lot of information had appeared in his mind, and the blue beast in front of him had long stopped struggling. Its eyes were dementia, it seemed to have lost its soul, and there was not even a trace of resistance.


    "Taixuan hall! The spiritual realm of ten thousand ways, the congenital fruit, the place built by the fairy in the legend, interesting, really interesting. I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure place in this ghost place. I''m really lucky. It will open in seven days. I can''t catch up now!"


    "Fairy... Although my true demons have always believed in the way of true demons rather than the way of true immortals, since there is such a place, I can''t miss it naturally. Besides, there must be countless high-level monsters gathered in that place at the moment, which is a good opportunity for me to recover my strength!"


    Chen Yuan murmured to himself, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His soul moved, and the blue monster in front of him was instantly caught and exploded by Zhenyuan''s claws, turned into a diffuse blood mist, and was sucked by his mouth, all of which were involved in his body.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the blue behemoth, the breath on Chen Yuan''s body increased a little again, and his originally dry body also became a lot stronger.


    After glancing around and determining the direction, Chen Yuan ran away towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, and a few flashes disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Brother Li, how many batches is this?"


    In a very simple rock cave, Roger came to Li Mu, who was standing at the mouth of the cave and looking at the distance, and asked with a light smile.


    "The fifteenth batch. It''s only three or four days of Kung Fu. Fifteen batches of monsters have passed. It seems that there is really a big thing going to happen in this mysterious and wonderful realm."


    Li Mu''s face was a little serious. It was nearly four days since he killed Zhang Xuri of Youming sect that day. In these four days, he first adjusted his injury, and finally helped Roger and Xiao Kuan protect the Dharma, until now.


    These days, Li Mu stood at the entrance of this temporary residence and looked into the distance. He had seen fifteen batches of monsters rushing from afar and heading towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. The number of each batch of monsters was frightening, with hundreds of them at least once. The same thing was that these monsters were led by high-level monsters, basically led by monsters above level five, including two batches, There are even six levels of shapeshift beast kings.


    "It''s really strange to enter the taixuan Wonderland. For so many thousands of years, I''ve never heard of such a galloping event in the taixuan Wonderland. It''s really strange!"


    Xiao Kuan also came out of the rock cave. After nearly four days of cultivation, he and Roger have basically recovered their strength, thanks to Li Mu, who gave them a five yuan pill. Otherwise, their injuries would not have recovered so quickly.


    "How about it? Have you decided? Do you want to follow these monsters to the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, or do you have other plans? Calculate the time, we have entered the taixuan wonderland for nearly half a month, and the rest of the time is only half a month."


    Li Mu turned and looked at Roger and Xiao Kuan. After experiencing life and death together this time, their relationship was much better, especially Xiao Kuan and Roger, who were grateful to Li Mu for saving their lives.


    "This... Brother Li, it''s not that I Xiao Kuan is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s really that this thing happened too suddenly. First of all, we don''t know what happened in taixuanmiao territory. Secondly, you''ve also seen that almost all the high-level monsters in taixuanmiao territory moved this time. The demon clan and our Terrans have always been unfriendly. Once we outsiders follow up, you can think of the consequences. It''s simply sending mutton into the mouth of the tiger! ¡±


    Xiao Kuan smiled shyly and said, although he didn''t say he didn''t agree to go to the middle of taixuan Wonderland, the meaning in the words was already obvious.


    "I think what brother Xiao said is not unreasonable. We have limited time. Moreover, even if we follow up and know what happened, it is difficult for us to get involved. After all, level 4 and level 5 monsters are not self-protection in any kind of place. I think we might as well take advantage of most of the monsters and go to collect some cultivation resources. This is the most primary task for us to enter this taixuan Wonderland, such as bone washing flower. This is not the main purpose of our trip Mark it. "


    Roger also voiced his views.


    "It''s reasonable, but it''s ok if I don''t encounter such a thing, but once I hit it, I still can''t help but want to go and have a look. Well, let''s go our separate ways. I''ll follow up and have a look, and you''ll still act according to the plan."


    After measuring a little, Li Musi still felt that he should go to the middle of the taixuan wonderland to have a look. After all, so many high-level monsters have been sent out. Obviously, things are different. In addition, when it comes to collecting resources, although he hasn''t collected much precious magic medicine, there are not a few storage rings obtained from disciples of the nether sect and the poison sect.


    These days, Li Mu had nothing to do to open many storage rings. The amount of resources contained in them made him a windfall. Not to mention pills, Yuan Jing, Taoist symbols and other things, but just some precious spiritual herbs and materials he got made him secretly excited. Therefore, he was not interested in continuing to collect those spiritual herbs and resources needed for cultivation.


    "How can this work? Brother Li, the three of us are now together. If you are allowed to take risks alone, it will not appear that we are both greedy for life and fear death. No! If we want to go, we will go together. How can we watch you take risks? We are greedy for life and fear death and hide behind!"


    "That is, you saved our lives anyway. I won''t watch you die!"


    Roger and Xiao Kuan said in unison, firmly disagreeing with Li Mu''s approach.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Who says I''m going to die alone? You underestimate me. My body method and martial arts are not bad. Coupled with my powerful spiritual power, I can easily avoid general dangers, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Kuan and Roger were both emotional people, so he smiled and comforted.


    "Well... Let me see. Brother Li, you just said that you came for bone washing flowers. It happened that I also came for bone washing flowers this time. Anyway, we have also come to this fragrance peak. Why don''t we look for this bone washing flower together? It''s limited to one day. Whether we can find bone washing flowers within this day or not, we have to leave for the middle of taixuan Wonderland the next day, which is to give us a little more spirit to collect What do you think of the medicine time, brother Li? "


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Kuan seemed to have made up his mind and put forward his own suggestions.


    "OK, I think so, brother Li, no matter whether you answer or not, we won''t let you risk alone!"


    Roger also agreed with Xiao Kuan and said with a firm face.


    Li Mu finally couldn''t resist Xiao Kuan and Roger, and had to agree with Xiao Kuan out of frustration. In this way, the three left the temporary residence where they had lived for nearly four days and searched for the valley.


    "It''s strange. Do you think someone got there first? According to the map, this bone washing flower should be easy to find in the valley on the east side of Piaoxiang peak. Why can''t we find it?"


    Half a day later, the three of Li Mu gathered under a big tree that adults can''t hold together. The three of them were all depressed. After their search, they almost turned over the valley, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of the bone washing flower.


    "Although it''s not impossible, it''s very unlikely. You think, even if this place makes people get there first, we should find the root wood of bone washing flower. We''ve been looking for so long, not to mention the root wood of bone washing flower, but we haven''t seen a trace!"


    Li Mu shook his head and denied that it was impossible to transplant the root wood of the bone washing flower, because in this taixuan Wonderland, all the spiritual fruits and miraculous drugs grew by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and were constrained by the laws of heaven and earth. For so many years, no one has successfully fed the miraculous drugs brought out of this taixuan Wonderland, and over time, no one has paid attention to the transplantation of miraculous drugs.


    Because the transplantation of miraculous drugs can''t be successful, which is known by all who enter the taixuan Wonderland, so there is almost no chance of being transplanted by people and leaving. As for being destroyed by people, it''s even more impossible. Although there are many resources in the taixuan territory, no one will do this kind of root cutting thing, because no one knows whether there will be disciples of our sect to look for this miraculous flower next time, So cutting the root is not good for anyone.


    "Hush, quiet, someone, like the people of Dahua gate, they are numerous and sneaky, and they seem to be plotting something!"


    Just when Xiao Kuan and others were confused, Li Mu suddenly looked a little moved, and his powerful spiritual sense spread out in all directions. He soon found something. He winked at Xiao Kuan and Roger, motioning them not to act rashly, and at the same time, his powerful spiritual sense went straight to Dahua gate''s younger brother and locked the past

 Chapter 326

    Not far from the right front of Li Mu and others, seven or eight disciples of Dahua sect, led by a middle-aged man with disheveled hair, came to a large bush.


    "Elder martial brother Liu Xi, can''t you make a mistake? Will bone washing flowers be hidden in such places?"


    A young disciple of Dahua sect stood up and stared carefully at the large shrubs in front of him, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Hahaha, what do you know? You can''t see many things with the naked eye. When the taixuan Wonderland was opened last time, the bone washing flower in this place was obtained by the ancestors of our Dahua sect. It is said that at that time, a disciple of jinyuzong also found the location of this bone washing flower, but later, it was beaten half to death by the strong men of our Dahua sect, and the bone washing flower finally fell into the hands of our Dahua sect."


    Liu Xi with disheveled hair had a mocking sneer on his face. He took out a triangular flag from his arms and urged Zhenyuan to inspire the flag in his hand.


    With the excitation of the flag in Liu Xi''s hand, a large piece of khaki Rune flew out all over the sky, and finally turned into a triangular light array, directly falling into a large bush in front of him.


    The yellowish runes on the triangular light array darted, and finally directly integrated into these shrubs. With the integration of the triangular light array, the originally ordinary shrubs suddenly sent out a dazzling yellowish aura, and then many shrubs moved sideways, revealing a space about three meters wide. This space looked empty, but after less than a few breaths, with the yellowish aura flashing, Unexpectedly, an old tree more than three meters high with luxuriant branches and leaves slowly appeared.


    The bark of the old tree is dry and cracked. On its lush branches, there are about fourteen or five pink spiritual flowers. These pink spiritual flowers are basically all in bloom, one by one about the size of a bowl, and emit an intoxicating fragrance. This fragrance is extremely attractive, as if it is the elixir that can make people fly into immortals, making life unable to afford half a silk of resistance.


    "Ten miles of fragrance, flowers blooming pink, hardening tendons and refining bones, elated! Bone washing flower, this is bone washing flower, I didn''t expect to be hidden by the people of Dahua gate!"


    Not far from the Dahua gate, Li Mu and the others were hiding behind the trunk of a big tree surrounded by three people. They looked at the old tree that appeared like breaking the air and the pink spiritual flowers on the tree, and opened their eyes one by one. The bone washing flower might not be a very attractive thing for ordinary practitioners, but it was a rare treasure for martial artists who practiced body cultivation skills.


    "This... This is the bone washing flower? I didn''t expect to be hidden by someone using the forbidden array. It''s strange that there are so many flowers now. Hahaha, these are all treasures. It is said that as long as one flower is refined, people can be reborn and their physical strength can be greatly improved. This is the supreme treasure that some strong people in the real king realm dream of!"


    Looking at the numerous pink spirit flowers on the old tree in front of them, the disciples of Dahua sect all opened their wolf eyes, and the color of greed in their eyes was undoubtedly obvious.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless for you to drool. Our Dahua sect has never studied the way of body refining. Although this bone washing flower has adverse effects, it is not affordable for ordinary people. It must have a certain body refining foundation. Its greatest value is the reward given by the sect after we pick it back. If not, we may have a try!"


    Looking at the greedy eyes of the people in Dahua gate, Liu Xi said coldly and struck a blow. As soon as his words fell silent, he took out white jade boxes and began to pick pink spiritual flowers one by one. Soon, he picked a dozen bone washing flowers from the old tree, and carefully sealed a dozen white jade boxes in his hands with seal runes, and finally included them in the storage ring.


    "Shit! It''s really his mother Yin. It''s incredibly hard to hide the roots of this bone washing flower with array prohibition, which makes us desperately look for it. If we hide it, we''ll hide it. Who told you to find it first? But even so, we should leave twoorthree of them for us. Unexpectedly, they all picked them up without pulling a hair."


    Watching Liu Xi put more than a dozen white jade boxes containing bone washing flowers into the storage ring, Xiao Kuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Looking at the Dahua gate, the party was gnashing their teeth with hatred. If it weren''t for the large number of people on the other side, with his temper on weekdays, he would really be unable to help rushing out and fighting desperately with the other side.


    "Now that several friends have come, why do you sneak aside and peek but don''t have the courage to see them?"


    Suddenly, Liu Xi seemed to find the existence of Li Mu and looked at the huge tree that Li Mu and the three were waiting for.


    The three of Li Mu looked at each other when they heard the words. They were not stupid people. Naturally, they knew that they could not hide anymore, so the three walked side by side, walked out of the block of the giant tree, and directly came to the front of the disciples of Dahua sect.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a little bastard of jinyuzong. Hehe, I didn''t expect to deliver it to the door by myself. It''s really time-consuming to step on iron shoes and find nowhere to get it. I wanted to teach you a lesson when I was in taixuan Valley, Li Mu. Now you dare to take the lead in this situation, aren''t you really afraid of death?"


    Looking at the three of Li Mu who came out, Liu Xi solemnly focused on Li Mu. Li Mu was naturally no stranger. At the time of taixuan Wonderland, Li Mu also made fun of them, which made his memory fresh.


    "Send it to the door? Hahaha, you can say what you like. By the way, I forgot to tell you, the reason why we come here is mainly for bone washing flowers. You Dahua sect don''t pay much attention to the method of body refining. I think your appetite doesn''t need to be so big. There are only fourteen or five bone washing flowers in total, and you don''t even have any soup left after eating one mouthful. It''s a little unreasonable, for the sake of fairness, I think You''d better take half of it, lest we jinyuzong and your Dahuamen have to fight here! "


    Li Mu didn''t care about Liu Xi''s arrogant tone at all. Instead, he looked at the storage ring in Liu Xi''s hand with a smile. In the storage ring, there were a dozen jade boxes that were enough to make most cultivators in the cultivation world crazy. Naturally, there were bone washing flowers in the jade box.


    "How brave! When we are outnumbered, you dare to pay attention to the bone washing flower without shame. Do you think the three of you will be our opponents?"


    "Yes, Li, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t meet you before. Now that I meet you today, let me Zhang Yu experience your strength and see if you are as exaggerated as the rumors!"


    A young man stormed out of the Dahua gate. Without saying a word, he directly took out ten rings from the storage ring. The ten rings were red, and there was a red flame shaped Rune engraved on them. At first glance, they were not ordinary soldiers.


    Zhang Yu took out ten rings and threw them with force. One of the ten rings was put on his ten fingers without leakage. At the same time, a strong fire attribute Zhenyuan breath emanated from the ten rings. At this moment, Zhang Yu''s momentum soared wildly. It originally looked like nothing more than the cultivation of Shentong in the early stage, and it was not weaker than that of Shentong in the middle stage.


    "Just because you are worthy to challenge brother Li, I will fight you!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu, who was full of fire attribute Zhenyuan breath, Roger took out his halberd and took a step forward. The same strong fire attribute Zhenyuan breath emanated from him and rubbed with Zhang Yu''s Zhenyuan force in midair to make a subtle sound of bareness.


    "Hum! I don''t know what it means, I''ll kill you first and then kill Li Mu!"


    Zhang Yu slammed his fists at each other, making a hard sound of fine iron. Then he took two steps together, turned into a remnant of fire, and rushed straight to Roger.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Roger is also a hot temper. Being looked down upon so much by people aroused the anger in his heart. He lifted the halberd and strode directly in front of Zhang Yu. The red Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand split several shadows in midair, directly taking Zhang Yu''s face.


    "When!!"


    In the face of Roger Fang Tian''s Halberd attack, Zhang Yu did not dodge. The flames of ten red rings on his fists surged into a pair of hard attack weapons. His right fist waved straight, leaving a shadow in the air. One fist hit Roger''s halberd. The halberd boomed, making a clang and crisp sound. The two retreated half a step backward at the same time, which was equivalent to a water test blow. The two were equally divided.


    "Some skills, but not enough to see, crazy fire bullying fist, crazy bullying the world!"


    After the water test blow failed to prevail, Zhang Yu didn''t seem to intend to test too much, and directly used his best strong attack martial arts. His fists waved like electricity, and the turbulent flames of fist shadow kept hitting, and rushed towards Roger''s body.


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s fist shadow attack, Roger''s Halberd whirled like the wind, turning into a huge flame wheel in front of him, constantly resisting Zhang Yu''s fist shadow attack. With the two people fighting, the powerful flame momentum continued to spread in all directions, and soon evaporated all the water on the ground, even some shrubs far away were not spared, It was burned to ashes by the fierce fire attribute true strength.


    "Flame burning halberd method, fire dragon dance!"


    After repeatedly blocking Zhang Yu''s strong attack with dozens of fists, Roger finally couldn''t help but fight back. He swept the halberd in his hand, and a flame dragon roared and flew out. The huge flame dragon roared, and the fierce fire flew everywhere. The fire dragon circled and wrapped Zhang Yu in it.


    The Dragon soared and kept locking around Roger, reducing the space range of Roger''s lock, and finally was almost entangled by the flame dragon, which was more than ten meters long.


    "Crazy fire bully fist, strong cable billows!"


    Seeing that he was about to be entangled by the flame dragon, Zhang Yu gave a standing drink. His right fist tightened, and the five red rings on it burst into flames. With one hand, he grabbed the tail of the flame dragon in his hand. At the same time, he threw it hard, and actually swung the flame Dragon up.


    "Bang!! bang!! bang!!!"


    The sound of flame explosion rang out one after another. Zhang Yu, who caught the flame dragon, swung the tail of the dragon in his hand, and pumped the flame dragon towards the surrounding ground for a while. Finally, he pulled the flame dragon in his hand towards Roger himself

 Chapter 327

    "Halberd breaks the sky!"


    Looking at the flame dragon Roger, who was swung by Zhang Yu towards him, his face changed greatly. He could not help but know how powerful the flame dragon dance was after he entered the realm of magic. Even he thought he could not catch the dragon with one hand, and he could also use the fire dragon as a weapon. He immediately drank, rotated the halberd in his hand, and stabbed it in midair.


    "Hum!!" The void trembled, and a red halberd shadow more than ten meters long pierced the sky, directly crushing the flame long dragon thorn swung by Zhang Yu in the air. However, at this time, the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth showed a sarcastic arc, and his body turned into a remnant shadow, directly came to Roger who was stabbing the long halberd into the sky.


    "Kuanyan baquan is unmatched!"


    Zhang Yu, who came to Roger, gave a sharp smile. His fists moved together, like a tiger down the mountain, and fell directly on Roger.


    "Bang!!"


    Roger was punched by Zhang Yu twice, and his true strength was lax, and the whole person flew backward. At the same time, the corner of his mouth bled, and he was obviously seriously injured by Zhang Yu''s close blow.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Looking at Roger who was hit and flew, Xiao Kuan shouted. He rode to escape the light, grabbed Roger in midair, and fell behind Li Mu.


    "What domineering martial arts! Poof!!"


    Roger reluctantly said a few words, and then a mouthful of blood essence spurted out. His face became extremely pale, and his Zhenyuan breath also weakened by more than half. It was obvious that he was hurt a lot.


    "Hahaha, your disciples of jinyuzong are nothing more than that, but it''s your ability to block my crazy Yanba fist. You must not be an unknown person in jinyuzong, but you''re still a waste, hahaha!!"


    Zhang Yu, who easily defeated Roger, burst into laughter, and his tone was full of pride.


    "Yes, hahaha, it''s vulnerable. This kind of strength has also been sent by your jinyuzong into this mysterious and wonderful realm. Isn''t it for you to die, or is it that no one can use your younger generation of jinyuzong! Hahaha."


    With Zhang Yu''s verbal blow, the other disciples of Dahua sect also echoed, and a burst of humiliation and blow to Roger.


    "You... Poof!!!"


    Being humiliated like this, Roger breathed a mouthful of blood again in anger. Although he was not a top figure in jinyuzong, he was also well-known. At least if he hadn''t met Li Mu, a pervert in the inner sect disciple Dabi that day, it wouldn''t be a big problem for him to enter the top ten, but now being humiliated like this made him speechless, because he was defeated after all, In full view of the public, one-on-one lost in the hands of Zhang Yu.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t have to be angry. If such a miscellaneous fish has real skills, it won''t be your opponent. He just relies on this treasure in his hand. I really don''t know what is worth showing off if he wins with such a foreign object."


    Li Mu suddenly uttered a sneer. He patted Roger on the shoulder and looked at Zhang Yu with disdain.


    "You... Li Mu, are you blind? My flaming ten finger chain is not a Lingbao, but a semi Lingbao. If I use Lingbao to win, you say I rely on foreign things. I have nothing to say, but the difference between Lingbao and semi Lingbao is not a star and a half!"


    Zhang Yu''s face immediately became ugly as soon as he was said by Li Mu''s words. The reason why he was able to have such a strong fighting power was not wrong. 80% of what Li Mu said was based on the ten red rings in his hand, but the rings were really not Lingbao level, but only half Lingbao.


    "Hehe, can you deceive others or me? Your ten rings look like half Lingbao. Yes, but they are ten half Lingbao. The power of half Lingbao is not much worse than Lingbao. Needless to say, the power superposition of your ten half Lingbao is a little stronger than ordinary low-level Lingbao. Am I right!"


    Li Mu looked at the ten rings in Zhang Yu''s hand with a smile.


    "You... Well, Li Mu, you are really powerful. Others can only see that my flaming ten finger chain is a complete set of half spiritual treasures. You are the first martial artist of the same level to see that this is ten separate half spiritual treasures. Yes, I am indeed ten half spiritual treasures, but even so, in the cultivation world, winning is winning, losing is losing, and where can I say with the help of foreign things without the help of foreign things!"


    "Today, when you and I fight, you use your jinyuzong''s Hunyuan Jinding to defeat me. I won''t have a word of complaint, hahaha, but the question is do you have it?" Zhang Yu knew that he could not defend Li Mu and played a rogue.


    "You are too good at putting gold on your face. I have to use my jinyuzong Zhenzong treasure to mix yuan and Jinding to kill you? What a joke. It''s enough to kill you!"


    Li Mu disdained and sneered, with an attitude of completely ignoring Zhang Yu.


    "What a big tone. Kill me with three moves? Do you think you are the strong one in the later stage of the divine power? Today I want to see how you can kill me with three moves!"


    Being said by Li Mu that three moves were enough, Zhang Yu felt that there was no light on his face. His face was ferocious, and the light of fire on his fists soared three feet high. Prompted by his body method and martial arts, he rushed directly to Li Mu.


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s attack, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet moved, and his body moved to the right for several meters, causing Zhang Yu''s attack to fall into the air. Although Zhang Yu''s body method and martial arts were somewhat magical, they could not be comparable to the sky level body method and martial arts such as crossing the river, so Li Mu easily avoided the past.


    "Watch boxing!!"


    His sudden attack was dodged by Li Mu in a flash, which made Zhang Yu more angry. He punched Li Mu across the air in the direction he stood, and a fierce flame rushed out and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s disorderly attack, the golden light reappeared at Li Mu''s feet. This time, different from the previous avoidance, his body suddenly turned into nine human figures, and instantly came to Zhang Yu''s body. Nine Li Mu''s right palms simultaneously launched the great mercy palm, and nine Golden Buddha palm prints appeared in the eyes of everyone, pressing down on Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu, who was dazed by Li Mu''s magic power divided into nine, turned extremely embarrassed. With his spiritual power, he couldn''t see which was virtual and which was entity at all. His fists turned into palms, and ten red rings flew out of his fingers, turning into a flame aperture, surrounding his body in the middle.


    "When!! when!! when!!"


    The Golden Buddha light and red flame made a sonorous sound in the air. In the final analysis, the ten rings of this feather were half Lingbao level existence, and their power was not weak. They even carried the seven Buddha palms attack issued by Li Mu without any flaws. Until Li Mu''s eighth Buddha palms fell, they finally blew the ten red rings upside down.


    "Bang!!!"


    After Li Mu''s eighth Buddha palm was patted out, the ninth Buddha palm came one after another, hit Zhang Yu''s chest without any protection, knocked Zhang Yu staggering and overturning to the ground, blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and the whole person passed out directly.


    "Give it back!"


    After knocking Zhang Yu unconscious, Li Mu kicked Zhang Yu''s body back to Liu Xi and others, and looked at Liu Xi with an undisguised look of contempt.


    Zhang Yu was finally helped up by several disciples of Dahua sect and dragged to their rear.


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense. I''ve tied the knot with the Liang Zi of your Dahua sect for a long time. If Yuan Feng of your Dahua sect had seen me, he must have wanted to kill it first and then quickly. As for the relationship between your Dahua sect and my Jin Yuzong, I don''t need to say more. You also understand that there is almost no direct conflict, so there is nothing to say between the disciples of our two sects. I want to wash nine bone flowers. Today you give it and leave with your people, such as If not, fight! "


    Defeating Zhang Yu seemed to be a trivial thing for Li Mu. His frowned eyes looked directly at Liu Xi, full of vitality.


    "Crazy enough! Brave enough! It seems that you are determined not to pay attention to the advantage of our number of people. That''s right. For people like you who can leap over the ranks and cut magical powers in their innate realm, it doesn''t make much difference to have more opponents of the same level and fewer opponents of the same level. I have never paid attention to the advantage of number of people, because it may be useful to others, but I''m sure it doesn''t have much effect on you, Li Mu."


    "On that day, you were in the arena battle of jinyuzong, and I saw your strength. You are definitely the kind of person who practices heaven level skills and has a variety of heaven level martial arts skills! If I meet you outside, although I''m not afraid of you, Liu Xi definitely doesn''t want to fight against you, because I know that these kilograms of meat are not enough for you to fight, but in this mysterious Wonderland, I''m not afraid of you!"


    After Liu Xi said that, he took out a red jade ruler from the storage ring. The red jade ruler was no more than three feet long, and eight strange looking ancient beasts were engraved on it, which seemed to be full of a strong and ancient flavor.


    "The king''s divine weapon, I didn''t expect you to have a king''s divine weapon refined by the strong in the real king realm. No wonder you have such confidence to say that you are not afraid of me. It turns out that you Dahua gate actually gave such a treasure this time."


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the jade ruler in Liu Xi''s hand, Li Mu''s face slightly changed. The Lingbao at the level of the real king is not comparable to the general Lingbao. The strong in the realm of the real king preliminarily understood some laws of heaven and earth, and the refined Lingbao is likely to contain a trace of the power of law.


    Law, this is the supreme magic power in the cultivation world. It is said that a law will be cultivated to the extreme, which can change the world and reverse time. That is the magic power of real power, which is far from what Li Mu and other martial artists who have just entered the magic realm can experience.


    "Hey, hey, this is the eight barren fire spirit ruler, which is the real king divine weapon refined by the generation of elders in our Dahua sect. Although I can''t exert its power, it''s enough to deal with you. To tell you the truth, the leader of our Dahua sect gave me several death orders before I entered this mysterious and wonderful place. One of them is to let me find a chance to take your head. Your head is not much better than others A bone washing flower is of low value! "


    "If I can get your head back, the reward of the sect is enough for me to shock the later stage of the divine power, so... You must die today!"


    Liu Xi said in a cold tone. With a wave of jade ruler in his hand, a strong breath of fire spirit suddenly burst out. Hundreds of flame ruler shadows condensed in midair and rolled towards Li Mu. The power is not weaker than that of a strong person in the mysterious realm to launch Shentong

 Chapter 328

    "Get out of the way! This is an attack from Lingbao at the real king level. Once hit, you will die on the spot!"


    Looking at hundreds of flames and shadows rolling towards him, Li Mu first drank back Xiao Kuan, who was holding Roger behind him. At the same time, the streamer of jet gold on his body lit up, and a layer of jet gold armor that almost condensed into a solid appeared on him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily, and he urged the sky level sound wave attack martial art of falling soul roar. With his roar, a circle of dark golden sound waves swept out, and hundreds of flame ruler shadows rushed up into the air. However, this time, Li Mu''s purpose was that the falling soul roar, which was not good in ordinary days, did not play much role in this attack on the eight barren fire spirit ruler, It was broken by a large piece of foot shadow, without half a trace of wind and waves.


    The flame ruler shadow that broke through the attack of falling soul roar was extremely fast, and soon came to Li Mu''s body. Li Mu didn''t expect that the attack of the eight barren fire spirit ruler was so sharp that it was not affected at all under the attack of falling soul roar. He didn''t have time to hesitate too much, and his hands came out together. Two Golden Buddha palms quickly grew in front of him, turned into two golden walls, and blocked him.


    "Bang!!"


    The two Golden Buddha palms triggered by Li Mu''s compassionate palm were hit by hundreds of flame ruler shadows, and instantly burst into pieces. Among them, seven or eight ruler shadows turned into nothingness under the explosion impact of the Golden Buddha palm, but the remaining large number of flame ruler shadows came directly to Li Mu''s body without reducing the offensive, and they were about to attack Li Mu.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but scold. He quickly took out a blue jade amulet from the storage ring, and directly stimulated it,


    "Boom!!"


    Thunder and lightning roared in his ears, and blue arcs shot out of the jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand, and instantly smashed most of the large ruler shadow in front of him. This jade talisman, called Lei Gang talisman, was obtained by Li Mu on the same day from huiruhai, a disciple of Youming sect. The power of one blow was not weaker than the general magic silk of the strong in the realm of tongxuan, but even if Li Mu used this thunder Gang jade talisman, There were still several flames and shadows that leaked through the net and hit him.


    "Yila!!"


    His body was hit by several flame foot shadows, and the dark gold armor on Li Mu immediately made a cracking sound, and then directly ran away. Li Mu''s body was also forced to retreat seven or eight steps backward by the powerful impact generated by the attack of these foot shadows. He was black all over. This flame foot shadow had a strong burning force, and even if his physical strength was strong, he was seriously injured by this blow.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a rare high-level jade talisman, which was a little unexpected to me, but your jade talisman can make several attacks. Hehe, Li Mu, you have to die today if you don''t die! My just hit just played the power of the fur of the eight wild fire spirit ruler. Try this again!"


    Liu Xi''s face was a little moved, but there was not much emotional fluctuation. He cut his left palm with the jade ruler in his hand, and a stream of Yin Hong''s blood flowed out, dyeing the three foot long jade ruler into a blood red color.


    Yu Chi was dyed red by Liu Xi''s blood essence, and soon a strong breath suddenly recovered. The strength of the breath scared the disciples of Dahua sect who were close to Liu Xi, and involuntarily retreated for a distance.


    "Eight wild fire spirits, unicorn, now!"


    With the recovery of the strong breath on the jade ruler, the Zhenyuan in Liu Xi''s body was frantically injected into the jade ruler at any cost. Under the support of Liu Xi''s powerful Zhenyuan, the blood red jade ruler surface lit up a deep red flame, and then the first of the eight wild beasts on the eight wild fire spirit ruler turned into a flame and appeared in the field.


    This is a fire unicorn, which is completely condensed by the red flame. It is nearly ten meters long. It has a single horned head and is full of fire. It is full of a destructive fire attribute Zhenyuan breath. As soon as it appears, the surrounding ground quickly turns into magma, the trees farther away wither directly, and the soil and sand on the surface are also baked into hard soil.


    "This is... The fire spirit transformed by the animal soul!"


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness swept around the single horned fire Unicorn not far in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. This single horned fire unicorn was not transformed by ordinary Zhenyuan, but contained a spiritual force no less than his soul.


    Li Mu once heard huntian mention this method. Similar to the rosefinch mirror he had before, the soul contained in it is also similar to an instrument spirit. However, different from the general instrument spirit, this kind of soul body should be integrated with the animal spirit of a powerful monster when refining Lingbao. Although it is not as good as the spirit of fire in the rosefinch mirror, its own strength can not be underestimated.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some insight. The reason why this eight wasteland fire spirit ruler is called eight wasteland fire spirit is that it integrates the souls of eight powerful monsters during refining. Li, please accept your fate!"


    Liu Xi''s grimace on his face, although urging the eight wild fire spirit ruler to lose his true yuan extremely violently, for a moment he could bear it. He didn''t believe how long Li Mu could support under the powerful one horned fire unicorn, so he quickly gave the order to kill Li Mu to the one horned fire unicorn.


    "Roar!!!"


    After receiving Liu Xi''s order, the one horned fire kylin opened his mouth and roared. Its huge body roared at Li Mu. A red flame, which was comparable to the magic power launched by the powerful in the late period of Tong Xuan, surged out and rolled towards Li Mu.


    The red flame aura was amazing. As soon as it appeared, it melted a large area of the ground into magma, and even the space was distorted by the red flame aura. The strength of the blow was far beyond Li Mu''s expectation. Such a powerful blow, Li Mu thought he was unable to resist. In a hurry, he showed a determination in his eyes, and the spiritual power in his eyebrows converged into a sharp thorn.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Seeing the red flame waves getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s heart whispered. The startling sting in his eyebrows condensed into a transparent crystal light, and rushed towards Liu Xi who was urging the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill Liu Xi who was urging the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler first.


    "This is!! the martial arts of spiritual attack. It''s impossible. How can your spiritual power be so powerful!"


    Li Mu''s Jingshen stab just flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and Liu Xi seemed to feel the danger. The red light of the eight wild fire spirit ruler in his hand rose sharply, and turned into a red light mask to wrap it in it. Li Mu''s Jingshen stab shot on the red light mask, and was actually directly bounced away.


    "In the end, it''s a real king level baby. It''s amazing that even the spiritual attack magic can defend!"


    The first defeat of Jing Shen stab touched Li Mu''s heart greatly. Since he practiced Jing Shen stab, a spiritual attack and cutting martial skill, Li Mu''s use can be said to be unfavourable. Even in the face of the demon like nine pupil Lord and the giant like yuan, Li Mu also played a great role, but today is his first defeat.


    "The magical power of spiritual attack and attack, good guy, surnamed Li, can''t see that you have a lot of means, but it''s a pity that if you use this magical power at the beginning, I really can''t resist it, but when I have the eight barren fire spiritual ruler, your magical power of spiritual attack and attack has no effect!"


    Liu Xi felt lucky for Li Mu''s shock stab. If he hadn''t had the strange treasure of eight wild fire spirit ruler, he might have died at this time.


    "Roar!!!"


    The unicorn roared. With just a few breaths, the flame and air waves it spewed out had come to Li Mu''s body. The rich flame was as thick as magma. If it could burn everything in the world, Li Mu had no time to dodge after sending out a startling stab. Because the coverage of the fire wave was too wide, he could not stop even flying in the sky or urging the river crossing.


    "The sky is low!"


    In a hurry, Li Mu grabbed Xiaotian low on his shoulder and directly put it in front of him. After such a long time, Li Mu had a deep enough understanding of Xiaotian low. The pure force of the five elements was what Xiaotian low needed.


    Sure enough, after Li Mu lowered Xiaotian horizontally in front of him, Xiaotian low, who was still dozing off with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. With a flutter of his wings, he broke away from Li Mu''s hands. At the same time, his body grew rapidly, turning into a meter long.


    Although the one meter long figure seems insignificant in the face of a behemoth like a unicorn, Li Mu knows that this is the most powerful state of xiaotianlow at present.


    "Ji!!!"


    After getting bigger, Xiaotian low excitedly sent out a scream. The three color tail feathers behind it spread, and a three color aura swept out. In an instant, a large fire wave in front of him was given in midair. Then Xiaotian low made a move that made everyone present take a breath. With a big mouth, it actually directly sucked the red flame fixed in the midair in front of it, and it took less than two breaths, The flames that originally seemed to surge were swallowed up by it.


    "Burp...!"


    After swallowing a large amount of flames, Xiaotian low imitated humanized and belched, and it stared at the one horned fire unicorn, but it seemed that it was a little afraid of the one horned fire unicorn, and did not dare to rush up here. Obviously, although Xiaotian low had supernatural powers against the sky, it was extremely afraid of the one horned fire Unicorn whose strength was comparable to the mystery. After all, there was a gap in the realm, which was difficult to cross.


    "What the hell is this? Peacocks are not like peacocks, chickens are not like chickens, Li Mu, you really opened my eyes!"


    Looking at the suddenly killed Xiaotian low, Liu Xi''s face was extremely ugly. He was also loaded to urge the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, but he didn''t expect to fail to take Li Mu under a series of hits. At this time, his Zhenyuan was consumed very quickly. In such a short time, two-thirds of his Zhenyuan strength had been completely consumed.


    "Jiji!!!"


    Xiaotiandi was stimulated by Liu Xi''s words that a chicken is not like a chicken. This is its inverse scale. Li Mu had not been less unlucky by the word "chicken". His mouth screamed constantly, full of anger, and a trichromatic aura rose from xiaotiandi''s body. At the same time, a wild breath emanated from him without any signs.


    At this moment, xiaotianlow''s body size suddenly soared, from one meter long to ten meters. A wave of monstrous animal power emanated from xiaotianlow after it became larger, and instantly swept in all directions

 Chapter 329

    The three color tail feather behind xiaotianlow, which has become more than ten meters, has two more colors out of thin air, black and yellow. However, unlike the three colors of cyan, red and white, black and yellow are illusory, not as bright and dazzling as the three colors of cyan, red and white.


    "Five color peacock!! this is five color peacock!"


    Looking at the huge strange bird in front of him, Liu Xi and other disciples of Dahua sect all opened their mouths. The smiling sky in front of them was low. The exposed shape was very similar to the five colored peacock in the legend, with five colored feathers at the tail and seven colored feathers at the head. This was not the Holy Spirit. What was the five colored peacock, that is, it was not the five colored peacock, and it should also have some blood relationship with the five colored peacock.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Xiaotian, who grew up, let out an angry neighing. His wings fluttered and flew directly towards the unicorn.


    The unicorn fire kylin was not as frightened as Liu Xi and others. It was also a generation of animal king. Although it was extracted by the original owner of the eight barren fire spirit ruler and washed away its memory, its inborn animal power was still there. Its four hoofs moved together, the flame rolled ceaselessly, and directly rushed low towards Xiaotian.


    "Roar!!!"


    The unicorn roared, and the red flame rolled and boiled, turning into thick flame chains from its mouth, winding towards Xiaotian low, trying to entangle Xiaotian low.


    The breath on the enlarged Xiaotian low body soared to a height that Li Mu couldn''t reach. Its tail feathers spread, and the five color spiritual light shone through the sky, directly smashing the flame chain emitted from the mouth of the unicorn. At the same time, Xiaotian opened his mouth low and sprayed, and five sword lights, green, yellow, red, white and black, were emitted at the same time, and directly disappeared into the body of the unicorn.


    Being submerged by the five color sword light, the fire yuan breath on the one horned fire kylin rolled, followed by a sudden contraction of his body size, which turned into a meter size.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    Looking at the one meter sized Unicorn fire unicorn turned by Xiaotian low, Liu Xi gave an unbelievable scream. Since he got the eight barren fire spirit ruler in the hands of the high-rise of Dahua gate, he has never failed to deal with level five monsters in this mysterious Wonderland, but today he fell a big fall here.


    Xiao Tiandi ignored Liu Xi''s scream. Its huge mouth pecked at the one horned fire unicorn, which turned into a one meter long one horned fire unicorn and swallowed it like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Poof!!!"


    As the one horned fire unicorn was swallowed by Xiaotian, Liu Xi opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. With the disappearance of the one horned fire unicorn, the gloss of the eight barren fire spirit ruler in his hand dimmed, as if it had turned into a waste ruler.


    Xiaotian''s low excited eyes, which swallowed the unicorn fire unicorn, lit up. It didn''t mean to stop at this point, but stared at the eight wild fire spirit ruler in Liu Xi''s hands again.


    "Go!!!"


    Liu Xi was stared at by Xiaotian''s low eyes, and he couldn''t help but have a layer of goose bumps all over. Without saying a word, he greeted the other disciples of Dahua sect, directly set up a dun light, and wanted to fly to the horizon.


    Seeing that Liu Xi was about to escape, Xiaotian opened his mouth low and spit out a five-color sword light. The five-color sword light cut through the sky. Liu Xi''s back, which had already flown into the air, pierced through it unbiased, and pierced through its chest. How powerful the blow of Xiaotian low in this state was, that is, the strong in the realm of metaphysics could not meet its edge. After Liu Xi was pierced by the five-color sword light, he staggered all over and fell directly into the air, As for the other disciples of Dahua sect, they had already left hundreds of meters away. When they looked back, they saw that Liu Xi actually died like this, which was a little faster, and soon disappeared.


    Liu Xi didn''t struggle after landing. After Li Muling''s knowledge was swept away, he breathed a sigh. This guy went directly to the West with a low blow from Xiaotian, and he had no vitality.


    Xiaotian came to Liu Xi with his wings flapping low. His huge bird claws caught Liu Xi''s body and threw it out. His eyes were directly staring at the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler that fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A five color divine light spewed out from Xiaotian''s low mouth and directly rolled up the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler on the ground. With the five color divine light rolled out, the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler shook violently. Soon, the souls of seven ferocious roaring monsters floated out of the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler. Like the previous Unicorn fire unicorn, the souls of these seven monsters are some rare ancient alien species, all of which are fire related monsters.


    If at ordinary times, the souls of these seven monsters naturally exist like nightmares for ordinary cultivators, but under the action of the five colored divine light, the souls of these seven monsters were directly sucked into the mouth by xiaotiandi without any resistance.


    "Burp!!!"


    The huge xiaotianlow burped again, and then the five colors of his body flashed into a foot long. This time, although he had a full meal, his extraordinary play still made it loaded, so after swallowing the seven fire attribute beast soul, his breath was a little listless.


    "Xiao Tiandi, I don''t think you''re in a good state. You''d better come to my spirit beast bag and cultivate yourself for a period of time. Besides, you have to digest so much food, don''t you?"


    Li Mu looked at xiaotianlow''s dispirited appearance, hurriedly gathered together, and also took out a spare spirit beast bag. This xiaotianlow has a problem, that is, it doesn''t like to enter the spirit beast bag very much. It seems that it is arrogant in nature and disdains to enter the spirit beast bag, which is a low-grade thing.


    Sure enough, as soon as he saw the spirit beast bag in Li Mu''s hand, Xiaotian low threw cold and arrogant eyes at Li Mu, which means


    It''s obvious that it doesn''t want to.


    "It''s not that I said you smiled low. Now it''s unsafe for you to stay outside in this state. You have also seen that now the civil strife in the taixuan Wonderland has become a pot of porridge, which is very dangerous! You''d better go in. Are you still afraid that I will restrain you? With the wonder of your five colors, it''s not easy for you to come out."


    Li Mu continued to advise that although it didn''t have much impact on him, it was really inconvenient for him to hide his identity. After all, many people who were familiar with him naturally recognized him when they saw xiaotiandi.


    Xiaotian low seemed to be moved by Li Mu''s words. It hesitated a little, and finally nodded humanized. Li Mu was overjoyed. Even if he opened the spirit beast bag, Xiaotian low flashed and directly drilled into the spirit beast bag.


    With Xiaotian low drilling into the spirit beast bag, the eight wild fire spirit ruler that lost the eight animal spirits was unbound and fell directly to the ground. Li Mu saw that he was the first to pick up the eight wild fire spirit ruler. Although the jade ruler of the real king level lost its eight fire spirits, it was not comparable to ordinary Lingbao.


    Li Mu tried to inject a trace of Zhenyuan into the eight wild fire spirit ruler. With the support of Zhenyuan, the eight wild fire spirit ruler soon lit up a ray of red glow.


    The red glow was dazzling, and a powerful Zhenyuan breath emanated from the jade feet, sending out a harsh buzzing in Li Mu''s hands.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that although the eight barren fire spirit ruler lost its original eight fire spirit beast souls, it was ultimately a treasure refined by the real king''s strong with extremely precious materials. Even if its strength is greatly reduced now, it has just quit the real king''s divine Weapon series. In terms of power, it is not weak compared with the supreme treasure refined by the strong in the later stage of tongxuan, and can be used as a top-level tongxuan divine weapon!"


    Li Mu happily put the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler in his hand into the storage ring, and then he went to Liu Xi, who had become a dead body, and put away the storage ring and some usable things on the other party''s body. Finally, he didn''t forget to give Liu Xi''s body a fire, burning the other party''s body into fly ash.


    "Brother Li, you are really more and more difficult for me to see through. I''m afraid your current comprehensive strength is even stronger than that of the general powerful in the later stage of the magic power. It''s really hard for me, who exists at the same level!"


    Xiao Kuan helped Roger to Li Mu, who had handled everything, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anyway, I''m just a little lucky. Come on, this is bone washing flower. I have a look. Liu Xi has collected a total of 15 flowers, and you two can take five of them!"


    Li Mu took out ten jade boxes pasted with seals from Liu Xi''s storage ring, and handed five to Xiao Kuan and Roger alone.


    "It''s impossible! If it weren''t for brother Li, we couldn''t even save our lives, let alone get bone washing flowers!"


    When Xiao Kuan and Roger saw that Li Mu wanted to divide the bone washing flowers equally, they waved their hands and were unwilling to accept it.


    "Then how can it be done? We three are together. Can I swallow these bone washing flowers privately? Don''t push it off anymore, take it!"


    As Li Mu said, he stuffed the white jade box in his hand into the hands of Xiao Kuan and Roger, which was bound to be accepted by the other party.


    "Well, let''s just take two of them alone. Brother Li, don''t persuade me anymore. This bone washing flower is powerful. It''s not sure whether we can refine it in a short time. When we get out of this wonderful place, we may not be able to keep it. You know those old guys of the sect, although nominally everything we get in this mysterious territory is our own, the sect will exchange it with us with great benefits, but that kind of exchange It''s all unfair, so it doesn''t make much sense for us to take too much bone washing flowers. You''d better leave this credit to yourself! "


    After Roger said a faint word, he took two white jade boxes from Li Mu''s hand. Xiao Kuan saw that it was the same, and one person received two white jade boxes.


    Li Mu knew that what Roger and Xiao Kuan said was not unreasonable. He simply stopped persuading and directly included the white jade box in his storage ring.


    "Now we have found the bone washing flower. Brother Luo, you are injured again. I want to go to the middle of the taixuan Wonderland by myself. Brother Luo, you can heal here well, brother Xiao, you can take good care of brother Luo, and refine the bone washing flower by the way."


    After the bone washing flowers were assigned, Li Mu turned around and talked about the next schedule.

 Chapter 330

    "Brother Li, do you... Do you still decide to go alone?"


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Xiao kuandang was even a little excited. The three people had agreed to go to the middle of taixuan Wonderland together after finding the bone washing flower. But now, hearing Li Mu''s words, it seems that he still decided to go alone.


    "Roger and Xiao Kuan, I know that you two are worried about my comfort, but you can also see the fact that there are many dangers in this mysterious Wonderland. Not to mention those crazy monsters, even the disciples of other major sects also hide murders. It''s really not the best idea for the three of us to go together."


    "Not to mention that you two didn''t intend to go, even if you did, did you think about the dangers? I went alone and didn''t have much control over my whole body, not to mention I had to take care of you two at that time. Now Roger, you''re injured again. It''s unwise for you to go with me!" Li Mu advised painstakingly.


    "Alas! Also, it''s only because our cultivation is not high enough. If we go, we may drag brother Li behind you. In that case, Xiao Kuan won''t go!"


    "Me too, no, no, I just want to leave some time for healing, refining and bone washing flowers. Brother Li, take care of yourself!"


    Xiao Kuan and Roger both knew their own strength. If they went with Li Mu, they might really drag Li Mu''s feet. With Li Mu''s advice, they all softened.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Li Mu. Besides, I''m just going to see what happened in the taixuan Wonderland. I''ll try not to conflict with those powerful monsters. I can''t run!"


    "It''s you two. Take care. Don''t see each other this time. The next meeting may be in taixuan valley. I''ll go!"


    Li Mu hehe smiled, and then the golden light under his feet burst into a golden light and rushed into the air. He confirmed his direction in midair, and then flew away towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, disappearing in the eyes of Xiao Kuan and Roger in a few blinks.


    "This person is neither humble nor arrogant, and his strength is amazing. Others will never know how many powerful means he has, and his future achievements must not be low!"


    Looking at Li Mu disappearing at the end of the sky, Roger muttered to himself.


    "Yes, we have been friends for nearly ten years, and he has always been like this. He can do everything for his friends. After he breaks up alone, he is cruel to the enemy without leaving any room. Fortunately, I am not on the opposite side of him, otherwise... Hehe."


    Xiao Kuan couldn''t help whispering, and then the two looked at each other with a smile and left here together.


    "Wow!! now I''m rich. There are so many high-level demon pills. My God, there are three level five demon pills alone, and there are more than ten level Four demon pills. What do the people of Dahua sect want to do? It''s only been a long time since they came to this taixuan wonderland that they hunted and killed so many high-level demon beasts!"


    "There are so many miraculous drugs and materials, Magnolia fruit, Qingluo grass with more than 3000 years, jade spring lotus, silver crystal iron..."


    Looking at one after another of the rare materials from Liu Xi''s storage ring, Li Mu''s face was covered with flowers. Liu Xi didn''t know what he had done, but he actually collected a lot of cultivation resources.


    Li Mu didn''t deliberately look for miraculous drugs and materials in this mysterious Wonderland, but he got a lot of storage rings. These storage rings are all the booty he got after killing the enemy. Naturally, there are many valuable materials collected by others in these storage rings.


    Before that, Li Mu''s most abundant harvest was the killing of Zhang Xuri of the Youming sect. There were many things in the storage ring on that guy, most of them were some elixirs with a longer age and some refining materials, but if Zhang Xuri was compared with Liu Xi, it was not at the same level at all.


    In fact, Li Mu didn''t know that Zhang Xuri and others had not yet begun to collect a large number of cultivation resources in this taixuan wonderland that day, but Liu Xi of Dahua gate had been acting with a map and a eight barren fire spirit ruler for a long time, and the accumulated resources were naturally more than Zhang Xuri.


    "It''s just a pity that so many good things will eventually be contributed to the sect, um... No, it''s rare to get rich once. If I contribute all to the sect, I''ll die of loss. I really can''t. at that time, I have to wake up huntian. This silver crystal iron and jade spring lotus are just one of the items needed by huntian to recast his body, which is just a surprise to huntian!"


    Li Mu murmured a sentence to himself, and a note arose in his heart. He no longer sorted out the things in Liu Xi''s storage ring. He took out a piece of medium grade Yuanjing and began to fly away while absorbing vitality. He approached the middle of the Tai Xuan Wonderland, and his spiritual consciousness was fully open, isolating his breath from the outside world.


    "My God, look, what''s that!"


    A group of martial artists with different costumes gathered together. They had just killed a level 4 medium-level dikui wolf beast, but before they could take out the demon pill of dikui wolf in time, a bright green light and shadow in the distant sky fell directly in their direction like a meteor.


    "Flash!!!"


    Someone reacted and immediately drank. Hearing the words, the small group of thirteen or four people all flashed wildly towards the four directions. At the same time, a "roar" sounded in the field, and the green light and shadow fell to the ground, splashing countless sand, stone and dust.


    "This is... This is a wind shadow beast, this... Look at this size, this wind shadow beast has reached level 5 at least, a level 5 monster, so it will fall here out of thin air!"


    Looking at the huge monster that fell to the ground motionless, some of the fighters recognized the origin of the green monster. It was a wind attribute monster, wind shadow beast, which was famous for its speed in the cultivation world.


    This wind shadow beast is huge and nearly ten meters long. It has two pairs of meat wings on its back, but one pair of meat wings seems to have been injured and missing a large part, as if it had been forcibly torn off by someone.


    Looking at the motionless wind shadow beast, a brave young man took a deep breath and walked to the side of the wind shadow beast. He turned around the wind shadow beast, finally explored the wind shadow beast, and finally relaxed his mouth: "it''s dead! Hahaha, it''s a windfall! I found a level five monster for nothing, and now I''m rich!"


    "Yes! You can take it!"


    The brave young man''s voice just fell, and a Yin measured voice suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a flash of black light, and a slim figure fell on the back of the huge wind shadow beast.


    This is a woman with green eyes and white clothes. The woman looks extremely beautiful, but her face is covered with black magic lines for some reason. She looks extremely weird. This person is no other person, it is the person who named himself as the God devouring demon emperor who occupied Qin bing''er''s body.


    "You... Are you a disciple of the desperate palace? No... the desperate palace always only accepts female disciples. Why is your voice... Why is it a male voice!"


    Some people recognized that ''Qin bing''er''s clothes belonged to the desperate palace, but they were not stupid. They had a problem listening to each other''s voice.


    "A group of ants dare to question the emperor! Die!"


    "Qin bing''er" had a strong sense of killing in her eyes. She raised her hand and rowed in front of her. A dark vortex congealed out of the air, and a violent attraction suddenly rushed out of the black vortex and rolled towards the warriors in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the suddenly arrived woman shot at them without saying a word. They knew that they were invincible one by one, and all used their most powerful means to flee in all directions. However, what they did did did not play any role. The black vortex was like the magic abyss that swallowed heaven and earth. With the rapid rotation of the black vortex, they were all pulled in by the black vortex.


    After absorbing the people, the black vortex swallowed the body of the wind shadow beast on the ground, and finally turned into a little black light, which was swallowed by ''Qin binger''.


    "Unfortunately, although this body contains a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Bingfeng, its carrying capacity will eventually be limited. It will take a lot of time to recover its peak strength by relying on her. If not, even if you go to another array and release the other half of the original God, this body will not be able to carry!"


    "Damn Sakya bald donkey, if you hadn''t destroyed my flesh 100000 years ago and sealed my yuan Shen in this independent space with Yin-Yang array of yin and Yang, how could I end up like this when I swallowed the demon emperor and devoured the sky!"


    "Qin bing''er" roared, and countless black magic Qi exercises rushed out of his body. These magic Qi exercises were full of power, and stirred the surrounding space into a collapse, breaking the space. This is what only the strong people above the realm of the real king can do. Obviously, this devouring demon emperor has recovered a lot of strength by devouring the flesh and blood essence of monsters and Terrans since breaking the seal.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the devil swallowing the sky moved his nose, and he seemed to smell a strange smell.


    "True demon gas? There are people of my true demon clan in this space, hahahaha!!! It''s really heaven''s help for me, and I hope I can swallow the talent of the demon clan, but even other demon clan people are good. As long as there is a demon body, I can swallow more energy. As long as my cultivation is restored to the holy level, I can leave this ghost place by combining the other half of the yuan God and the demon body, hahahaha!!!"


    The demon emperor swallowed the sky and laughed to himself. His nose moved again, as if he had determined the direction and galloped in one direction.


    Three days later, in the sky near a depression swamp in the middle of taixuan Wonderland, a dark golden escape light, like a meteor outside that day, crossed the sky. But soon the dark golden escape light stopped moving. He stopped in midair, and the dark golden aura faded, revealing one of the people wearing a yellow robe. This person was no other than Li Mu, who was desperately rushing to the middle of taixuan Wonderland.


    "It''s strange that the aura between heaven and earth has become so chaotic. It seems that there has been a big war!"


    The light of spiritual consciousness flickered in Li Mu''s eyebrows, which seemed to feel strange. He glanced around and found many huge pits on the marsh below, which was obviously caused by a large-scale war.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, an earth shaking animal roar suddenly came from a distance not far from his right front. Li Mu changed color when he heard the sound. Such an earth shaking animal roar made his heart shake. He didn''t have to guess that it must be the sound of a powerful monster with at least five levels of high rank.


    Driven by curiosity, Li Mu hid his breath, and carefully drove Dun Guang to the place where the sound came from at low altitude.


    When Li Mu flew forward for a distance, a scene that made his face change appeared in front of him. In the sand not far in front of him, a turtle shaped monster with a body size of more than 100 meters was fighting a huge demon with black body and wings. The shock of the scene exceeded all Li Mu''s previous experiences

 Chapter 331

    The black demon is strong and 100 meters tall. It has double horns on its head and black wings on its back. A mouth full of fangs occupies three fifths of the size of his face. On his arms and legs, it is covered with hard barbs and looks very ferocious.


    Looking back at the huge turtle shaped monster, its limbs are as powerful as four pillars supporting the sky. On its back is a huge turtle shell with a width of 100 meters. On the back of the turtle shell, there are lines as thick as gullies. These lines are crisscross, emitting a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Obviously, the cultivation of this giant turtle is different from the general level 4 or level 5 monster, and it has reached level 6 at least.


    "Boom!!!"


    The huge demon vomited black true demon gas, turned into a ferocious roaring black snake in front of it, and directly fell on the back of the huge turtle beast, with an earth shattering explosion. A large area of the ground collapsed, exposing dozens of meters of wide black gullies. For a moment, the whole battlefield seemed to usher in the extinction, and the powerful vitality was intertwined in mid air, involving everything within a few miles, with an amazing momentum.


    "It''s actually a giant tortoise and an unknown demon fighting here. It''s strange that the giant tortoise and beast are even better. Why do I have a very familiar feeling about that demon?"


    Li Mu, who hid in the distance and gathered his breath, looked at the turtle demon war and said to himself in his heart, this shocking battle scene was the first time he had seen it. He had no intention of leaving. He hid far enough, and he covered up his exposed breath with his own spiritual power. Unless there were people with strong spiritual power who searched carefully nearby, it would be difficult for people to find it.


    "I have no grievances with you, why do you want to attack me! I Xuanqi have lived in this mysterious and wonderful place for nearly ten thousand years, and never want to be angry with others. Looking at your true demon gas, you must be an alien demon clan, but what makes me curious is that the rules of heaven and earth in this mysterious territory are extremely strict on the cultivation of entrants, and you haven''t reached the realm of breaking the laws of space. How did you get in?"


    After blocking the tyrannical blow of the troll, the tortoise shaped monster turned into a white haired old man. He looked unintentional to the Terran, and his body exuded a terrible smell, which turned into a human form.


    "Hahaha, outsider? You can think so. I have been sealed in this ghost place since 3000 years ago, and I just broke through the seal recently. You really have no grievances with me, but your demon pill is a great tonic for me to recover. I advise you not to struggle anymore and contribute the demon pill obediently, so maybe I can let you off when I''m happy!"


    The troll''s body also shrunk to the size of a normal person. His eyes showed a sneer, and his words were full of irresistible dignity.


    "He was actually the demon head of Chen Yuan. How could this be possible? How could he escape from the nine star demon sealing array? No wonder I feel a little familiar with him. It turned out that it was him. Now things have become more and more complicated. In the face of a six level monster, this guy can say such big words. How terrible his strength must be!"


    Li Mu had a lot of waves in his heart. He never expected that the troll in front of him was Dan yuan, and the monster called Xuanqi didn''t seem to be in his eyes at all.


    "Threethousand years ago... I remember, threethousand years ago, a strong man of the holy order of the Terran once entered here by mistake, and then a demon of the real demon clan also entered here by mistake. The two fought for several days and nights, almost breaking up the whole taixuan Wonderland, but finally it was sealed in the place of the demon corpse forest, and you are the demon!"


    Looking at the strange looking demon clan in front of him, Xuan Qimu Lu was shocked. He had lived for nearly ten thousand years. Naturally, he knew what happened three thousand years ago, especially the battle between the great Luo saint and the heaven devouring demon fan yuan. In this mysterious Wonderland, as long as the demon clan was a little older, he had heard of it, and even seen it with his own eyes.


    "If you dare to call this master a devil, it seems that old Wang Bashang hangs his head and thinks his life is too long. Go to hell!"


    Chen Yuan was irritated by Xuanqi''s words. He opened his mouth and spewed out a black light. The black light dispersed, revealing the body of it. This is a black bowl. Countless magical patterns crisscross on the surface of the bowl, emitting a strong spirit of true demons. It is impressively the Taoist instrument held by xuandu in Yunhai temple that day, the Wanyao golden bowl.


    However, at this time, the Wanyao golden bowl was obviously no longer the Lingbao full of Buddha nature, and it seemed to be demonized into a magical tool.


    "Since it''s the devil of the real demon clan, there''s no need to say more. The gratitude and resentment between my demon clan and your real demon clan has not been a day or two, come on!"


    Looking at Chen Yuan taking out the black bowl, Xuanqi opened his mouth and sprayed, and a shield that looked like a turtle shell appeared in front of him. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed again, and a cyan square seal appeared in front of him.


    On the cyan square seal is a stone carved giant turtle, which looks quite mysterious and emits a powerful breath beyond the mysterious magic weapon. It is impressively a treasure reaching the level of the king magic weapon.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Chen Yuan was the first to start. The magic gas rolled in his body, and the real magic gas on the black bowl in his hand was surging and boiling. A dark column of light shot out of the bowl and rushed straight to Xuanqi. The powerful heaven and earth shook, squeezing the air in front of him with a hissing sound.


    Xuanqi didn''t want to be outdone. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the shield in front of him rotated and magnified to the size of sevenoreight meters, directly facing the attack of the black magic gas light column. At the same time, he pointed to the cyan square seal in front of him, and the square seal slipped and rotated in midair, and then enlarged to the size of more than ten meters, and suppressed it towards yuan, shaking open cracks in the space.


    "Boom!!!"


    The black magic gas light column emitted by Chen Yuan first collided with the turtle shield, and made a loud noise in mid air. The powerful vitality of heaven and earth swept away, shaking the yellow sand all over the sky and breaking the earth within a few miles. Such a blow made Li Mu, who stayed in the distance and watched from a distance, unable to help but tighten his nerves. He thought that he could barely be called a strong man after breaking through the realm of magic power, But compared with the two giants in front of us, it seems extremely weak.


    The blow of the black bowl did not defeat the shield offered by Xuanqi. With the end of the blow, the cyan giant seal controlled by Xuanqi took advantage of this gap to come to the top of the head of Zhuan yuan. The cyan square seal did not stop for half a minute, and ran straight to the lower Zhuan yuan to suppress it.


    "Hum! How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    Looking at the cyan square giant seal that was being suppressed towards him, the wings behind Chen Yuan suddenly spread out, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, unable to find any trace to be found.


    With the sudden disappearance of Chen Yuan, the cyan square seal was smashed into the air, which made Xuanqi cautious. His powerful spiritual consciousness swept around and could not find half a trace of Chen Yuan on the whole battlefield.


    "Did this guy escape? No, his strength has not recovered to the terrible level as it was 3000 years ago, but he is still slightly better than me!"


    There was no trace of Chen Yuan everywhere, and Xuanqi murmured softly. However, he had just said this, and a voice full of magic suddenly came from above his head.


    "Swallow the magic skill of innocence! The magic swallows heaven and earth!"


    The magic shadow surrounded, the world changed color, and a huge magic shadow suddenly appeared from above Xuanqi''s head. The magic shadow was exactly the same as the enlarged yuan. At the moment, it was opening the huge magic mouth that was ten meters wide, and a mouthful fell towards Xuanqi below. This scene was extremely shocking and frightening.


    "Xuanjia shield!!"


    Looking at the huge demon shadow falling from the sky, Xuanqi recalled the tortoise shield not far in front of him and made a decision towards the tortoise shield.


    With the integration of Xuanqi''s magic decision, the seemingly ordinary turtle shaped shield suddenly became more than a dozen meters in size. In a rotation, it pushed up towards the top of Xuanqi''s head, as if it wanted to carry the powerful blow of yuan.


    "Hahaha!!! Come on, I swallow the demon family and eat everything in the world. You are a defense treasure that can''t even reach the Taoist weapon. How can you be of great use!"


    Chen Yuan''s crazy voice sounded again, and then his ten meter wide mouth doubled again, turning into a giant of 40 or 50 meters, and swallowed the turtle shield in one bite.


    "Xuan Sha Yin!"


    Seeing his defense Lingbao swallowed by his opponent, Xuanqi''s face turned white. He waved to the square seal in the distance. The blue seal instantly disappeared in situ, but the next moment it appeared in front of him.


    "Go to me!"


    Xuanqi patted the big seal in front of him, and countless tortoise shaped runes on the blue big seal steamed out. A destructive force emanated from the big seal, and rushed straight to the black shadow in the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another muffled explosion, which emerged from the air. The cyan square seal met the black shadow in the air, and a seal was directly pressed on the head of the shadow, breaking the huge head of the shadow directly.


    "Hahaha!! the strong of the true demon clan is nothing more than that!"


    After a blow blew up the demon''s head, Xuanqi laughed proudly. In his opinion, the head was blasted. Even if the other party didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Although he also lost a defense treasure, in the final analysis, he still took a big advantage.


    "Really? I haven''t seen how strong you are!"


    Just after Xuanqi burst out laughing, the Yin sound of Yuan suddenly rang out behind Xuanqi. Before Xuanqi turned around, a magic claw with sharp nails suddenly inserted from his back and stretched out from his chest.


    Looking at the magic claws drilled out of his chest, Xuanqi''s face was full of unbelievable color. He looked up and looked at the demon shadow blasted his head in mid air. He found that the demon shadow was just a virtual shadow transformed by Zhenyuan magic power, not by Yuan noumenon. He didn''t think that it was not his noumenon that the other party devoured his Lingbao, and the other party''s Noumenon had already come behind him, This is one of the most common tactics of beating around the bush.


    "Cha!!"


    There was another crisp sound, and another magic claw of Chen Yuan also inserted into Xuanqi''s body, but this time it did not penetrate the other party''s body, but stretched into the other party''s abdomen Dantian, and took out a green demon pill the size of a fist

 Chapter 332

    As his demon pill was taken out, Xuanqi uttered a painful whisper, and then his vitality quickly weakened. As a monster at the level of transformation, he lived for nearly ten thousand years. As a demon pill of cultivation was taken out, his life came to an end.


    After taking out Xuanqi demon pill, Chen Yuan opened his mouth and directly swallowed the white haired old Xuanqi demon pill together with his body. He also chewed it several times like eating delicious food. Seeing that Li Mu who stayed in the distance couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and almost didn''t spit out directly.


    "Hahaha, my feeling is really right. This ghost place actually has people of my devouring demon clan!"


    Just after Chen Yuan swallowed Xuanqi''s body, a black light slowly moved across the sky from a distance and fell directly in front of him. The black light dispersed, revealing that the person who occupied Qin bing''er''s body, who was called the God devouring demon emperor.


    "Qin bing''er! This... How could it be her! Her voice..."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, Li Mu''s eyes were wide open. He never thought that his old opponent, Qin bing''er of the desperate palace, would actually appear in this situation. However, Li Mu was puzzled that Qin bing''er seemed to be much different from the past. Not only did the smell emitted by his body become full of magic, but also his voice became a man''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the Terran woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Yuan''s face became a little strange. His powerful spiritual consciousness spread from the center of his eyebrows and swept towards the other party''s body. However, to his surprise, his spiritual consciousness was blocked by an invisible force just as it was close to the other party.


    "Who am I? Hahaha, I''m the demon emperor who swallowed heaven. As for the name, I can''t remember it myself. It seems to be called devouring heaven. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Qin bing''er''s expression was lukewarm, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "How brave! How dare you pretend to be the ancestor of my devouring demon clan, Lord devouring heaven. How many lives do you have? Dare to tease me like this!"


    As soon as he heard the name of the devouring demon emperor, Rao Shiyuan was used to arrogance in ordinary days, and he couldn''t help but show his surprise. He looked at the weak woman in front of him, and his eyes were full of killing intent, and a terrible magic power spread from him, as if he wanted to fight.


    "Oh? You''ve heard of my name. It seems that your position in the clan is not low. I''m devouring the sky. Why pretend!"


    "Qin bing''er" said, and a simple black Rune suddenly lit up in the middle of her eyebrows, and then a black light column rushed out of the spirit above her head, turning into a huge black demon in midair.


    Black demon shadow is a huge beast. It has wings on its back, and its lower body is like an ox. it has four sharp claws. The most prominent thing is its head, which is very large, which is equivalent to one-third of its body. It looks very much like the head of the legendary four fierce gluttonous beasts in ancient times. The difference is that its head has nine barb like corners, its mouth is extremely large, occupying two-thirds of its face, and its mouth is full of fangs, The feeling is terrible except ferocity.


    "Swallow the king beast! This is swallow the king beast, you... What you cultivate is the supreme magic skill of my swallow the day demon family, swallow the innocent magic skill! Are you really a person of swallow the day emperor family? This is impossible! Swallow the day emperor family has already disappeared in my true demon world for nearly 100000 years, how can it appear here?"


    Looking at the huge shadow above Qin bing''er''s head, Chen Yuan''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but scream, as if he had seen something he couldn''t believe.


    "What are you talking about? People in my line have disappeared in the real demon world for nearly 100000 years? It seems that with my departure, I was secretly manipulated by several other imperial families. I won''t mention it first. I''ll deal with them after I return to the real demon world. I''m in a special situation now and need to borrow your demon body!"


    The demon emperor devoured the sky, and the air was cold. He shouted at Chen Yuan in a commanding tone.


    "What! Borrow my demon body? This... This is no good. I finally broke through the seal. How can I give you the demon body before I recover to my peak strength and leave this space cage!"


    Hearing that this seemingly mysterious fellow strongman wanted to borrow his demon body in front of him, Chen Yuan almost subconsciously refuted it. But he knew what price it would cost to lend his flesh body to others, which was equivalent to asking him to give up this intact demon body. Although his cultivation had not yet recovered to the holy level, this demon body was a real Holy Level flesh body. If he wanted to leave this place, the only thing he could rely on now was this demon body, If you want him to borrow it, he won''t be killed.


    "It seems that I haven''t appeared in the real demon world for 100000 years. You have forgotten me and dare to disobey my orders! In that case, there is no need for you to exist!"


    The killing machine was revealed in the words of the God devouring demon emperor. He put away the virtual shadow of the king devouring beast above his head, and his hands made a Dharma seal in front of him, transforming into a dark whirlpool of magic light.


    The magic gas in the magic light vortex rolled, and dark magic gas peeps flew out of the magic light vortex from time to time, cracking the space in front of him. At the same time, a strong suction force suddenly broke out from the magic light vortex and rushed straight to yuan.


    "You damn bastard! Don''t think you can do this, and so can I! Your cultivation is not as strong as me, and even weaker. Do you think you can control me by swallowing the demon emperor and devouring the Lord? You''re delusional!"


    Chen Yuan felt the strong suction force in the magic light vortex sent out by the God of devouring heaven. With a broken Gong like voice, his body suddenly soared and turned into a hundred meters huge, like a wild giant. His big hand turned into an iron fist and swept towards the God of devouring heaven. The strength of his fist was so strong that the space in front of him was distorted and changed for a while. If the strong man in the general realm of metaphysics faced such a powerful blow, There is no doubt of death.


    "Hum! The magic skill of swallowing innocence that you cultivate is differentiated from my magic skill of swallowing innocence. Do you think your current strength is stronger than me, and you can beat me? It''s simply wishful thinking. All the demons who cultivate the magic skill of swallowing innocence can drop him from heaven to hell at any time as long as I want!"


    Facing the powerful and terrifying punch of Chen Yuan, the demon emperor tuntian was not afraid. He folded his hands in front of his chest with confidence, and a strong spiritual consciousness was emitted from the center of his eyebrows, directly submerged into the magic light vortex in front of him. With the intake of his spiritual consciousness, the suction force in the magic light vortex suddenly increased, directly enveloping Chen Yuan who was 100 meters tall.


    Covered by the suction cage from the magic light vortex, the huge magic body of yuan was shocked, and then stopped in midair. At the same time, a green god flew out of the eyebrows of the 100 meter tall magic body, and was directly swallowed by the black magic light vortex. Even half a trace of wind and waves were not aroused, which looked very ordinary.


    "Hum! Even mole ants dare to attack the dragon, it''s simply looking for death!"


    Devouring the yuan God, the God of heaven devouring demon emperor raised his mouth and snorted coldly. Then he looked at the demon body up to 100 meters high, and his eyes showed uncontrollable excitement.


    "As long as the magic body of the holy order has enough energy for me to swallow, it is also enough to restore my cultivation to the holy order. After restoring the cultivation of the holy order, I can enter the taixuan hall and leave the ghost place with the help of the transmission array inside. Unfortunately, I am not at the peak level. If I don''t, I can return to the outside world by directly blasting a space channel, why bother!"


    The demon emperor tuntian murmured softly, and then a black Yuanshen light flew out of the spirit of ''Qin bing''er'' and directly shot into the eyebrows of the demon body as high as 100 meters.


    With the pouring of the yuan God of the devouring demon emperor, the huge demon body soon came to life again. A breath that was much stronger than the yuan came from the demon body, and instantly stirred out for more than ten miles, frightening some weak monsters in a radius of dozens of miles away, and they didn''t want to get close to this area at all.


    "What a pervert! That fan yuan is not a troublesome character. He actually killed him so easily and took his demon body. The demon emperor devoured the sky. What kind of existence is this? Dare to take the emperor as the name and swallow the sky as the name? Is it possible that he is a person of the level of emperor Wudao? If so, it will be a big trouble!"


    Li Mu, who hid in the distance and witnessed what the God devoured did, turned up a huge wave in his heart and wanted to turn around and leave directly, but he didn''t dare. It was OK that he didn''t move. As long as the other party didn''t need a strong spiritual scan, it was difficult to find his existence, but as long as he moved, he would surely attract the attention of the God devoured devil. At that time, even a strong man at the level of a real king could not save him.


    Qin bing''er''s body fell straight to the ground in midair as the yuan God of the devouring demon emperor merged into the huge demon body.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll swallow the sky and keep my word. Since I promised you that I would kill the boy named Li Mu, I will certainly help you kill him. Of course, this is only limited to this mysterious Wonderland!"


    Watching Qin bing''er fall to the ground, his body size changed from 100 meters to the size of a normal person. The demon emperor tuntian muttered coldly. Then he saw a direction, flew towards the end of the sky, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu.


    "Kill me? How could this guy think of killing me? We haven''t even met. How could he know my existence? Damn it, it must be Qin binger who put forward some conditions with the other party. If not, how could the other party target me with a low-level existence of a mere magical realm!"


    After the devil swallowing the sky went away, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp, but he didn''t take it to heart. The taixuan Wonderland was so big that as long as he didn''t meet the other party, the other party couldn''t find him. Besides, as long as he stayed in a safe and hidden place and waited for the arrival of the 30th day, he could leave the taixuan Wonderland and return to Beidou. When he arrived at Beidou, the sea was wide and the sky was high and the birds were flying.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin bing''er. Anyway, the other party has left. It doesn''t matter to check it!"


    After weighing in his heart, Li Mu turned into a dark golden light and landed directly in front of Qin binger''s body

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Qin bing''er''s body in front of her, Li Mu couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. The other party was the famous inborn Bing yuan body in the cultivation world. She had the same constitution as Leng Qingcheng. She was inborn with the vitality of Bing attribute, and she also had a trace of the blood force of the Holy Spirit Bing Feng. She was also the direct disciple of Jueqing palace, one of the top ten sects in Yuheng mainland. Such inborn conditions made her strength far beyond that of her peers, It can be said that it can be regarded as the top power of the younger generation in Yuheng mainland.


    If Qin bing''er is given enough time and her infinite potential, it must be that it is not impossible to win the realm of the real king, but she died here prematurely, which makes Li Mu feel like a rabbit dies and a fox mourns its kind. Even if the potential is infinite, what if the talent is extraordinary, even if the fate is constant, in front of the strong who are far beyond their own strength, it is still just an ant like existence.


    Above the divine power, there is tongxuan, above tongxuan, there is the real king, above the real king, there is transcendence, above the transcendence, there is the supreme saint, and above the supreme saint, there is the emperor who is known as an invincible realm, but even when you reach the realm of the emperor, there is still the illusory martial arts true immortal.


    "Wu Dao begins and ends, and there is nothing at the end of Wu Dao. How many Tianjiao have been damaged on this road and ended up dead without anyone collecting the body. Alas! For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you another ride!"


    Li Mu sighed softly and admired Qin binger in his heart. However, because of his relationship with the desperate palace, the two had to stand on the opposite side. In Li Mu''s right hand, Zhenyuan gathered, and a Zhenyuan fire condensed from Zhenyuan flashed out, which was about to turn Qin binger''s body into ashes.


    "En? Storage ring, I didn''t expect that the demon head didn''t take away your storage ring. That''s right. As a powerful real demon, he was more likely to be a strong emperor in the past. Naturally, he didn''t look up to the storage ring on a younger generation of magical realm!"


    At the moment when Li Mu wanted to incinerate Qin binger''s body, he accidentally found that the other party was wearing a black storage ring on his right finger. Without saying a word, he took it down, and then burned the other party''s body to ashes with the fire of Zhenyuan.


    After dealing with Qin binger''s body, Li Mu didn''t leave in a hurry, but intruded his spiritual consciousness into Qin binger''s storage ring and checked the contents of the other party''s storage ring.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A moment later, Li Mu''s hand flashed black, and a lot of things flew out of Qin bing''er''s storage ring and fell on the ground. There were a lot of things in Qin bing''er''s storage ring, but most of them were items of Fuyuan crystal pills in a jade box.


    Li Mu didn''t have much interest in pills and other things. His eyes were shining and stared at a lot of jade boxes on the ground. Judging from the storage rings he had won by killing in this mysterious territory, nine times out of Ten Jade boxes were used to contain some spiritual herbs and high-grade demon pills. Li Mu had already seen these in the storage rings of Zhang Xuri huiruhai and others.


    When Li Mu opened some jade boxes, he almost didn''t open his mouth with a smile. Among these jade boxes collected by Qin bing''er, fiftypercent and sixtypercent were actually stored demon pills, and the grade was not low. They were all left by monsters above level Four. As for the remaining thirtypercent and fortypercent, Li Mu didn''t expect. They were basically stored spiritual herbs and elixirs, with different years, But the lowest ones are not less than 500 years old.


    "Alas! It seems that rather than collecting cultivation resources by yourself, you''d better do some killing and looting. It''s much faster!"


    After a handful of jade boxes with as many as 30 or 40 on the ground were included in his storage ring, Li Mu murmured with a heart and feeling, and then he set his eyes on the remaining pile of things on the ground.


    "Darling, there are nine pieces of advanced Yuanjing. This is a small Yangyuan pill that has a miraculous effect on the restoration of Zhenyuan by martial artists in the magical realm. There are actually three bottles! Six bottles of six cloud pills with healing effect no worse than the five yuan pill. Hey, this desperate palace is really willing. A disciple who has just entered the magical realm has so many resources. In the outside world, it is some ordinary strong people in the mysterious realm, and they don''t necessarily have such a rich family!"


    Carefully checking the things on the ground, Li Mu was shocked. His wealth before entering the taixuanmiao realm was much richer than that of the strong in the general magical realm. This once made him feel proud for a period of time, but compared with Qin binger, he really couldn''t be proud anymore. Of course, there were many wealth he had accumulated in this taixuanmiao territory. Now he compares with Qin binger, Naturally, it is more than enough.


    After collecting the pills and Yuanjing on the ground, what finally fell into Li Mu''s eyes was a jade gourd that looked like jade.


    This jade gourd is only the size of an adult''s palm and looks like a treasure. However, Li Mu did not feel the strong vitality fluctuation from this jade gourd. Obviously, this jade gourd is somewhat unusual.


    "It''s strange. There are so many things on Qin bing''er, such as Taoist symbols, Yuan crystals, pills and so on, but there are no ordinary soldiers Lingbao and other things. At present, it looks like such a jade gourd here. Is it difficult that this thing will be a powerful Lingbao?"


    Li Mu picked up the jade gourd, but he was a little confused in his heart. In fact, he didn''t know that Qin bing''er originally had a powerful Taoist instrument, the cold light Liuhe mirror, and several powerful Lingbao, but those powerful Lingbao were all in an empty mountain, and even the only Taoist instrument was taken away after it was occupied by the emperor of devouring heaven, and the rest was despised by the emperor of devouring heaven, So I didn''t care too much. It was Li Mu''s turn to pick up this bargain.


    "I got a gourd before, and now I get a gourd again. I don''t know if it will surprise me, too!"


    Looking at the jade gourd in his hand, Li Mu smiled faintly, and his mind moved in his eyebrows. The spiritual power of the strong in the realm of Kambi tongxuan instantly poured into the jade gourd in his hand. Soon, Li Mu found a wisp of incomplete spiritual mark on the jade gourd. It goes without saying that Li Mu also knew that it was Qin binger. With his spiritual power at the moment, it was naturally easy to erase the spiritual mark left by Qin binger.


    After erasing the spiritual knowledge mark on the jade gourd, Li Mu left his spiritual knowledge mark on the jade gourd. Then he moved his true yuan spiritual knowledge together and opened the mouth of the jade gourd.


    With the opening of the jade gourd, Li Mu instantly tightened his face, because he felt a cold, biting, cold breath, which was rapidly spreading out from the jade gourd. Because he was close, Li Mu was the first to bear the brunt. In a hurry, he hurriedly ran his own Zhenyuan skill, forcing all the cold that had invaded his body out.


    "This is! It''s so cold and gloomy. What''s in it?"


    After dispelling the Yin and cold Qi in his body, Li Mu hurriedly gathered his spiritual consciousness into a silk line, and spiritual consciousness turned into silk. This is a magical power that can only be exerted by the strong in the realm of metaphysics. Because the power of spiritual consciousness is not weaker than the general strong in the realm of metaphysics, Li Mu can also do it.


    After gathering the spiritual consciousness into silk, Li Mu controlled the spiritual consciousness filament and directly drilled into the jade gourd in his hand.


    A moment later, Li Mu shivered all over, and he pulled his spiritual silk out of the jade gourd. At the same time, his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    "This is actually a space type Lingbao similar to a storage ring. It contains a liquid containing strong Yin and cold power, and the amount is very large, enough to have dozens of squares. What on earth is this, which actually contains such strong Yin and cold power, which should have some effect on huntian."


    Carefully looking at the jade gourd and plum wood in his hand, he had an impulse to wake up huntian.


    "What a strong Yin power, wooden boy, what''s in your hand!"


    Just when Li Mu hesitated to wake up huntian, a gray light suddenly lit up on his chest, and then the voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind.


    "Fool! I didn''t expect you to wake up. It seems that I guessed right. This thing should be useful for you!"


    Although Li Mu''s awakening to huntian was a little unexpected, it was still expected. He raised the jade gourd in his hand and motioned to huntian to check it himself.


    "This... My God, where did you get it? This is ice spirit real water, but it is a necessary thing to refine ice spirit cold night!"


    After the powerful spiritual sense explored the jade gourd in Li Mu''s hand, huntian screamed in horror.


    "Ice spirit cold liquid? Why is it so familiar? I remember that you mentioned to me that among the five holy waters in the cultivation world, there seems to be ice spirit cold liquid, which is a kind of holy water, isn''t it..."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu stared at the boss. He remembered that huntian had told him that there were five holy waters in the cultivation world, one of which seemed to be called Bingling cold liquid


    "Yes, this ice spirit cold liquid is a kind of thing that is very useful for high-level cultivators to break through the bottleneck. As long as you take a few drops at the time of breaking through the bottleneck, you can quickly enter the realm of meditation and lucidity, and you can leave all your troubles and old things behind in a short time. This is the best weapon to prevent high-level cultivators from being invaded by demons at the time of breaking through. This ice spirit real water is the most rare ingredient for refining ice spirit cold liquid. Where did you get it Come! "


    Huntian was much more excited than Li Mu, and hurriedly asked in detail.


    "It''s a long story. Here''s the thing..."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to talk to huntian, thinking that there were many things to discuss with huntian anyway, so he told huntian a series of things that happened after huntian fell asleep, which was half an hour''s effort.


    "I didn''t expect that in such a few days, you have experienced so many things. This ice spirit real water was actually obtained from the girl Qin bing''er of the heartless palace. No wonder, her heartless palace has a greater demand for this ice spirit cold liquid than ordinary people!"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, huntian sneered coldly, saying that his words were meaningful and seemed to be clear about the general situation of things.

 Chapter 334

    "What do you mean? The desperate palace needs this ice spirit cold liquid more than ordinary people? Why can''t I understand it?"


    When it comes to his old enemy, the desperate palace, Li Mu suddenly becomes dignified. The desperate palace has always been a big mountain in his heart, and his biological mother is still imprisoned in the desperate palace, so as long as there is something involved with the desperate palace, he is not willing to let go.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean that only for the desperate palace, it should be a sect that practices a special kind of skill, like the desperate Palace''s desperate formula, which is a skill that requires a very high emotional state of the cultivator. The so-called desperate is to let people break their feelings and righteousness, not be bound by some emotions, so as to achieve the desperate road."


    "But as long as it''s a person, who can really break the love and righteousness? In the process of cultivation, anyone will meet some new people and encounter some things that haven''t been encountered. These things usually seem very common. As time goes on, the improvement of cultivation will eventually turn into people''s seven emotions and six desires."


    "People have more seven emotions and six desires, such as greed, hatred, ignorance, hatred and evil desires, which is the fundamental reason for the formation of heart demons. Heart demons, you know, this is one of the biggest obstacles for high-level cultivators to break through. General cultivators can''t avoid heart demons, not to mention those cultivators who have great requirements for personal passions in their cultivation methods. The heartless palace is a typical example of this kind!"


    Huntian sneered and explained that he knew more about the desperate palace than Li Mu imagined, especially the famous formula of breaking love in the cultivation world of the desperate palace.


    "I understand that if you say so, this desperate palace must be in urgent need of this ice spirit real water. With ice spirit real water, they can configure ice spirit cold liquid, which can suppress their seven emotions and six desires at the time of breakthrough. In this way, the probability that they will encounter the invasion of heart demons will become very small. In this way, her desperate palace will create many high-level strong people!"


    "I see. It seems that it''s no accident that Qin bing''er got this ice spirit real water. They must have had the news of this ice spirit real water in advance, so they spent a lot of effort to get it. No wonder this time, the ten major gates competed for the quota of entering the taixuan wonderful land. The desperate palace will work so hard, and they have got more than 100 quota. It turns out that they have already planned."


    "Only in this way can it make sense. I''ll say why I didn''t meet a disciple of the desperate palace in this mysterious Wonderland. It turned out that they all went to get this ice spirit real water. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven, and this gourd ice spirit real water finally fell into my hands!"


    "By the way, huntian, is this ice spirit real water useful to you? I think this ice spirit real water contains a strong Yin cold gas, and its effect on you should not be worse than some demon pills with the most Yin attribute?" Li Mu turned his words and asked.


    "Of course, it''s useful. I woke up just because I sensed this thing. This ice spirit real water contains the power from Yin to cold, so I can configure ice spirit cold liquid. The reason why ice spirit cold liquid can cut off seven emotions and six desires in a short time is because its attribute from Yin to cold can make people calm and clear. Although what I need is not its efficacy in this aspect, its pure Yin cold gas is still for me A tonic. "


    "It''s just... It''s really outrageous if I use these ice spirit real water like this. It''s not difficult to find the materials that are extremely Yin and cold, but this ice spirit real water is really a treasure that can''t be found. It''s said that only some yin-yang intersections can be pregnant and born in the situation that things will turn against each other at the extreme, and the amount is not very large. Are you sure you are willing to waste these ice spirit real water to me?" Huntian asked with deep meaning.


    "What are you talking about? My things are yours. There is no need to divide them. As long as I can restore your vitality, I will consume all my treasures for you. By the way, during your sleeping time, I have killed many people, and they have collected a lot of things from this mysterious territory. Look, which of these things are useful and which are useless, give them to me. After this mysterious Wonderland, these things West may not be able to keep it, so I plan to put some of them into the fragments of the split sky map, which is also good for avoiding the investigation of those old guys in the sect after going out. "


    Li Mu said and took out all the things collected in his storage ring these days. With the black light of his storage ring flashing, a lot of white jade boxes and some demon pill materials piled up in front of him into a hill.


    As Li Mu took out a lot of materials, huntian''s breath was a little hurried.


    "This is!! jade spring Lotus! And silver crystal iron! These two things were unexpectedly obtained by you. These are the two materials I need to recast my flesh. Hahaha, good! Good! It seems that this time I came to the wonderful place of taixuan!"


    "There are so many bone washing flowers, 5000 year old snow ginseng! And blue star grass, alas, this is really a treasure land. Why didn''t I think of a way to send a disciple to sneak in once! Alas, it''s a good baby if I lost!"


    "Demon pill of level 5 low-level three overlord Jiaos! Demon pill of level 4 high-level baby shark beast, demon pill of level 5 low-level nether beast, purple complex crystal, blood Gang iron, soft ice crystal... Hahaha..."


    This day can be said to be the most laughter of each other since Li Mu met huntian. Not only huntian, but also Li Mu himself was secretly and fiercely happy. 90% of the items he took out were recognized by huntian, an old pedant in the cultivation world. The rarity of many things made Li Mu greatly look sideways.


    For example, the things in the jade boxes obtained from Li Xing of Youming sect, such as the snow-white ginseng, which is called snow-white ginseng in the words of mixing heaven, and has been for 5000 years. It is actually a rare panacea that can extend the longevity of martial artists. It is said that the martial artist of the divine realm can increase his life by 100 years after eating half of it. Needless to say, the value of this kind of thing may not be so attractive to some young martial artists, But for some old antiques whose longevity is about to run out, they are willing to lose all their money in exchange. After all, no amount of Yuan Jing can buy life. The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death.


    There are many precious miraculous drugs like xuetianshen, such as the materials for refining high-level elixir, Lingbao, and so on. Li Mu couldn''t count them by himself. Finally, at huntian''s suggestion, Li Mu included more than half of the materials that were useful to him into the chart of breaking heaven, leaving only a small part of materials that were not so valuable. When he was ready to go out to deal with the high-level of jinyuzong, but even so, These materials, which are not so valuable, are also available outside, making Li Mu reluctant to give up for a while.


    "This thing is a little strange. Where did you get it?"


    The last piece that has not been classified by huntian is a golden irregular iron block, which is two inches thick and one foot long, and does not contain the force of the five elements. Huntian did not recognize its origin for a moment.


    "Oh, I found this thing in the storage ring of that guy Li Xing. At that time, there were seven jade boxes on his body, and the snow ginseng was also one of them. By the way, there was Bluestar grass. Only this thing I couldn''t test out at that time was made of any material, so I didn''t act rashly. Oh, yes, I tried it. This thing can break vitality."


    Li Mu said and raised his hand to stimulate a pale gold sword gas, which impacted on the golden iron block in front of him. A strange scene appeared. After the pale gold sword gas issued by Li Mu impacted on the golden iron block, it actually broke directly, as if it had naturally restrained the vitality. Of course, Li Mu''s golden sword gas did not use much Zhenyuan power. Otherwise, without anyone''s leadership, It''s hard for a dead object to resist Li Mu''s attack.


    "Some meaning, I have lived for nearly 3000 years. I think I have some knowledge of some rare materials in the cultivation world, but I have never encountered such materials that can break vitality. This thing must be unusual. I''d better include it in the sky breaking map first and study it slowly in the future."


    Huntian was obviously interested in the golden irregular iron block, and did not ask for Li Mu''s advice. He directly ingested the golden iron block into the fragments of the split sky map.


    After all the items were classified, Li Mu discussed with huntian and continued to move towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. Huntian was also interested in the changes of monsters in the taixuan Wonderland and wanted to have a look.


    As for huntian, he took the ice spirit real water obtained by Li Mu and began to replenish it. According to huntian''s words, with these ice spirit real water, he was able to completely replenish the large amount of energy he lost, which naturally saved Li Mu the trouble of helping huntian find the most Yin thing.


    Just as Li Mu continued to move towards the middle of taixuanmiao territory, at the top of a cold snow peak in taixuanmiao territory, a hole suddenly opened in the seemingly ordinary midair, and then a black light flew out of the hole, which was the God devouring demon emperor who got the real demon body.


    "With this holy order, the body is different. It is enough to support me to break a small area of space. Although the loss of Zhenyuan is a little severe, it can save the time needed to go back and forth. At present, the taixuan hall is about to open. Although the price is a little high, it is still a paid loss."


    The demon emperor who appeared above the top of the snow peak sighed to himself. He turned around the huge snow peak below in midair, and then his body quickly became 100 meters high. At the same time, his right hand became a fist, and a fist slammed into the top of the towering snow peak.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the domineering attack of the God devouring demon emperor, the seemingly indestructible top of the snow peak broke out with a loud bang, and then a large amount of rocks collapsed. With this blow, the God devouring demon emperor actually cut off half of the snow peak.

 Chapter 335

    With the collapse of the top of the snow peak, a stream of fiery magma rushed out of the mountain, just like a volcanic eruption. The picture was vast and moving. In the surging magma, golden runes suddenly flew out, forming a huge golden ''symbol'' in midair.


    "Sakya bald donkey! After so many years, with the power left by this array eye now, can you stop me! Break it!"


    Looking at the golden ''…d'' mark in the air, the demon emperor swallowed the sky with an angry roar. He raised his hand and pointed at the golden ''…d'' mark a little, and a black finger light pierced the sky, directly impacting on the golden ''…d'' mark, crushing the golden ''…d'' mark.


    With the collapse of the golden "zhe" mark, a strange smile rang out in half of the Xuefeng mountain, and then a black light suddenly rushed out of the mountain and came not far in front of the God devouring demon emperor.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through the seal first, eh? Where did this demon body come from? It''s so coincident that it''s also the one who swallowed the sky!"


    A Yin measuring sound sounded in the black aura, which was very similar to the emperor of heaven swallowing demon, and seemed to have known him for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Although the yin-yang array of the two instruments is mysterious and trapped our primordial gods, 100000 years have passed, and its sealing force has already fallen to the freezing point. My array eye was accidentally broken from the outside by a little girl. Even if there was no accident, I can break the seal in a short time!"


    "As for this demon drive, I captured a little guy I met today. It seems that he accidentally fell here. I happened to lack a suitable physical body, so I grabbed him. As long as we are united, we can completely assimilate this physical body. Then the real demon ancestor blood will slowly regenerate, and we will be able to climb the peak again and compete with Sakya bald donkey!" The demon emperor tuntian said coldly, as if everything was in his plan.


    "It''s true to say so, but our yuan gods were split at the beginning, and after 100000 years of continuous weakness, they have been greatly weakened. Even with this holy order demon body in hand and the devouring innocent magic skill in body, it''s not an easy thing to recover quickly."


    "What''s more, you forget that this space cage is said to be left by an ancient true fairy. The laws of heaven and earth in it are extremely chaotic. Without the cultivation of the demon level, it is difficult to forcibly break the space and leave. Only by looking for the space crack that will appear at an unknown time and place can there be a trace of hope to leave. In the end, what''s the difference between this and sealing without sealing? Can it be difficult to practice to the realm of the demon again in this ghost place?"


    "This is not the true demon world. There is no pure true demon gas. It is not easy to cross several major realms of cultivation out of thin air! Even if it is to devour the flesh and blood essence of other creatures with the function of devouring innocent demons, the creatures in this space are far from enough!"


    In the black light, the other half of the yuan God of the devouring demon emperor said with some frustration.


    "Hey hey, if it''s just a creature in this small space, it''s certainly not enough. It''s difficult for me to recover to the holy level, but what if I can leave this place? Have you forgotten the taixuan hall? Hey hey, it''s better to be in a good time than in a good time. In a few days, it''s the day when the taixuan hall will open. As long as I can enter the taixuan hall, it''s not easy to leave this ghost place!"


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, this taixuan hall directly leads to the Beidou world. There is a world of creatures for us to devour. Are we afraid that we can''t recover to our peak?"


    The demon emperor who swallowed the sky seemed to have expected it, and said with confidence.


    "Oh? The taixuan hall is about to open? If so, it''s different. What''s the fairy law? It has nothing to do with us. What we want is to leave the passage here. As soon as the taixuan hall is opened, it must be that the high-level creatures in this space can''t help going. They just concentrate on one piece for me to swallow. In that case, don''t waste time! Fit!"


    A ferocious voice came out of the black aura. As soon as its voice fell, it turned into a black light and directly penetrated into the eyebrows of the demon emperor.


    With the integration of the half god, the light of the God soared in the eyebrows of the God of swallowing heaven, and a huge demon shadow of the king of swallowing heaven suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, a strong and extreme spirit of true demons rushed into the sky from the spirit of the God of swallowing heaven.


    "Boom!!!"


    Blue thunder and lightning interweaved in the air, and a loud noise spread all over the surrounding area for dozens of miles. The power of power crushed pieces of space into powder. At the same time, the sky changed color, and the sky, which was originally clear for thousands of miles, turned into a gray color in an instant, as if it was witnessing the existence of a great demon.


    "It''s strange. Why am I suddenly restless? Is there something big going to happen?"


    Li Mu was driving dunguang towards the middle of the taixuan Wonderland. He was flying away, but huntian suddenly said something for no reason.


    "I also have a very depressed feeling, but I can''t find the reason. What''s the matter?" Li Mu said as he drove Dun Guang.


    "It seems that this taixuan Wonderland is really an unpredictable place. Although there are many resources that have long disappeared in the outside world, it seems that there is another mystery. From now on, wooden boy, I will try my best to spread out the power of spiritual consciousness and cover all your breath. Unless there is an existence that is many times stronger than my spiritual consciousness and carefully explore nearby, it is impossible to find your existence."


    "Take advantage of this time, you can try to refine a bone washing flower first. Your demon nine changes and the fourth change are almost to the bottleneck through such a long time of precipitation. If you can go up a step, in this case, there are only benefits and no harm for you!"


    Huntian stopped refining ice Lingzhen water, and sent out a strong spiritual power. Some wrapped Li Mu in it, and some spread out madly in all directions, monitoring everything within dozens of miles of defense.


    "It''s a good idea. It''s still good to have you fooling around. You can always think of these seemingly unimportant things that can often save my life at a critical time."


    Li Mu laughed, and then took out a white jade box, and took out a bowl sized pink spirit flower from it. This is the supreme treasure, bone washing flower, that makes people who practice body refining skills crazy in the cultivation world.


    Huntian didn''t say much about Li Mu''s praise. On the contrary, he seemed to have some other emotions.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter with you? How can I find that you''ve always had something on your mind since you fell asleep last time!" Li Mu asked incredulously.


    "Wooden boy, do you think you can go on like this if I''m not by your side one day?" Huntian was silent a little, and then asked tentatively.


    "Not by my side? How can this be possible? I won''t help you recast your body. Where are you going? Even on the day I help you recast your body successfully, don''t I at least have the cultivation of the true king realm? With the cultivation of the true king realm, what am I afraid of!"


    Li Mu thought that huntian was joking with him, and replied dismissively.


    "I mean if, suppose, suppose I''m gone." Huntian added another sentence.


    "I said, huntian, do you have something to hide from me? Since you entered the taixuan Wonderland, I feel that you are strange. Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? Don''t have anything to do with you!"


    Li Mu heard some different meanings from huntian''s words, and immediately became a little nervous, for fear that something would happen to huntian.


    "What are you shouting about? I just say, what can I do? If you fail to help me recast my body, I can still leave the cracked sky map, really!" Huntian hehe smiled, dispelling Li Mu''s doubts.


    "I was scared to death. I thought there was something wrong with you. The world was over. Although it was impossible for you to leave me, at least before I reached the realm of true king to help you recast your body, even if something happened to you, as you assumed, I would naturally try my best to get you back first. You have a good grace for me. Anyway, I have to ensure that you won''t have an accident."


    "As for cultivation, you don''t have to say that I''ll work hard. If the ruthless palace doesn''t fall for a day, I won''t give up. If I want to overthrow the forces like the ruthless palace, don''t even think about it without the cultivation of the true king level, so whether it''s for you or for my own private affairs, I''ll spare no effort! Even if you''re gone!"


    Li Muxin swore, and his tone was full of firmness.


    "Good! I really don''t see the wrong person. You must remember that living in this world, everything is empty. Cultivation resources, rights, beauty, even friendship and family affection, but one thing is definitely not empty, that is, your cultivation and your strength!"


    "As long as you are strong enough, nothing can be done. Even if it involves the law of life and death, when you are strong enough to a certain level, even the law of heaven and earth can step under your feet! You should remember what you said today and what I said!"


    Huntian said solemnly and solemnly, which made Li Mu feel a little like giving an account of the afterlife, which made Li Mu''s doubts that had just been eliminated come back.


    "I remember! I''ll never forget it until I die! By the way, how can I take this bone washing flower and swallow it whole?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk about this heavy topic with huntian anymore. He turned the conversation and fell on the bone washing flower he was holding in his hand.


    "If you want to die, just swallow it all. With your current cultivation and physical strength, take three petals at one time. Martial artists in the general magical realm dare to swallow half a petal!" Huntian hit Li Mu and told him how to take bone washing flowers.


    Li Mu nodded. The bone washing flower had a total of twelve petals and a cluster of flower centers. If three petals and three petals were swallowed, he could refine it four or five times. In order to seize the time, he directly took down three petals from the bone washing flower and swallowed it with his mouth open

 Chapter 336

    At the entrance of the three bone washing flowers, Li Mu immediately had an obvious feeling. The bone washing flowers melted into a pink warm current from his mouth, into his abdomen, and then from his abdomen into a trace of pink gas, into his four limbs.


    Li Mu''s face turned white after his limbs and bones were melted into pink gas. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt weak all over. This feeling was like a man with 10000 Jin Juli. Suddenly, he returned to his infancy, and 10000 Jin Juli disappeared in an instant.


    Feeling the fatigue of his whole body, Li Mu almost fell from the air without a fall. If he hadn''t operated in time and made nine changes in the demons of heaven and earth, which improved his physical strength to a higher level, he would really have suffered a lot.


    The feeling of fatigue didn''t last long, and Li Mu soon returned to normal. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a strange itch all over his body, and no sign appeared on him.


    "What''s the situation? Is it a panacea or a poison? How can it give people a feeling of torture!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help scratching everywhere on his body. Because of the itch, he couldn''t control it. This was still under the condition that his physical strength was comparable to that of a martial artist who knew the xuanjing realm. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to bear this unbearable itch.


    "Bear it. Although I didn''t have the chance to take this bone washing flower, I''ve seen a detailed description in some ancient books. Its medicine is relatively mild, so it won''t produce too severe pain, but its complexity is not easy to bear. You''d better bear it slowly, knowing that only after tasting the pain can you get the sweetness!"


    Huntian seemed to have expected this performance of Li Mu. He smiled and comforted him. Sure enough, he had just finished saying this, and the pain on Li Mu changed. A dry heat spread from all over his body. He was like being baked in a stove, making him want to jump directly through an ice hole.


    The feeling of hot and dry all over just went down, and a bone chilling chill suddenly came out of Li Mu''s body, which made Li Mu want to cry without tears. This is not only the double sky of ice and fire, but also a hundred times more painful than the double sky of ice and fire


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a flash. On this day, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly came out over a vast Huangsha wasteland in the middle of the taixuan Wonderland, followed by clouds in the four directions, and a huge space crack with a length of 10000 meters appeared in the midair of the Huangsha wasteland.


    With the appearance of the huge space crack, a black wind surged out of the space crack, and rolled the large yellow sand below into the air. For a time, the whole yellow sand wasteland was full of yellow sand, and the wind was flying and chaotic.


    Soon after, blue thunder and lightning drilled out of the space cracks. Accompanied by blue thunder and lightning, there were also violent red flames. The three violent energies of Yin wind, red fire and thunder crisscrossed and condensed in midair. The breath released outside was earth shattering. At this moment, it seemed that the sky was about to change.


    "Roar!!!"


    A fierce animal roar suddenly came from a distance, followed by thousands of animals galloping. A group of seven or eight hundred monster beasts, led by a monster beast in the shape of a black giant mastiff, quickly came to this wasteland. They didn''t dare to be too close to the space crack, and all stopped ten miles away from the space crack.


    Looking at the black space cracks in the air, these monsters seemed to be extremely excited, and each of them made an excited roar. It was obvious that the space cracks were very attractive to them, which made their eyes shine.


    Although this group of monsters has a lot of numbers, their accomplishments are different. Most of them are at the level of three or four levels, and a small part has reached the level of four levels. Among them, the black giant mastiff with the highest accomplishments is the leader.


    Although the appearance of the black giant mastiff is not very eye-catching, its body is huge, nearly 20 meters long. Its black hair is swarthy and shiny, and its four huge claws are covered with sharp nails. Looking at the breath exposed on its body, it has reached at least five levels of middle level or even five levels of high level.


    It was not long before these monsters, the black giant mastiff, appeared, and there was another roar in the other direction, followed by the dust. A monster shaped like a phoenix led a large group of monsters with different levels of cultivation to rush over. Their expressions were the same as those of the giant mastiff, and they all looked at the huge space crack in the air in the distance, and they were reluctant to move away for a long time.


    This high-level monster with a shape similar to the fire phoenix is the bald fire finch beast with fire phoenix blood that Qin bing''er saw in the sunken mountain that day.


    There are two from one, and three from two. With the arrival of these two groups of monsters, Huofeng giant mastiff, soon more and more monsters came here. Few of these monsters came alone, basically in groups. The first is hundreds of thousands. These groups of monsters have a very obvious feature, that is, the leaders are at least five levels of strength, which if put in the outside world, Enough to cause a big shock.


    In addition to a large number of level 4 and level 5 monsters, there are several level 6 monsters among these thousands of monsters, one of which is the second batch of bald fire finch beasts with a shape similar to fire phoenix. However, near the level 6 monsters, few other groups of monsters are close to them. Obviously, there are clear levels in the world of monsters.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    An earth shaking sound suddenly sounded from the distance, followed by a huge golden figure suddenly rushing from the distance. The earth shaking sound was issued because of each stop of the golden figure.


    This is a six armed golden giant ape with a height of 150 or 60 meters. Its hair flows with golden light, and its six arms under its ribs are strong and full of a strong sense of force, which makes people shiver from a distance. If Li Mu is present, he will recognize this golden giant ape. It is the cangba six armed ape he saw that day, a gedai demon king whose strength has reached level 6 and is comparable to the realm of the real king.


    With the arrival of cangba six armed ape, a large number of monsters made way for it. This is the only monster that came alone so far, but no one dares to despise it, because it is a demon king.


    "Huoxi, I haven''t seen you for more than a thousand years. I didn''t expect you to pass the pass?"


    After cangba six armed ape came to the scene, he first glanced at the space crack in the distance, then turned his eyes, looked at the bald fire finch not far away, and spit out words.


    "Qing Cang, don''t you also get out of the pass? Why, you didn''t decide the outcome of the last war. Do you still want to compete with me today?"


    The monster with a shape similar to the Phoenix spits out words. From its voice, it should be a female monster.


    At the fifth level, monsters can fully open their minds and spit out human words, and as long as they like, they can even turn into human forms. However, in the cultivation world, unless it is a special case, there are few five level monsters turning into human forms, which is not limited to five level monsters, and few monsters at the sixth and seventh levels are willing to turn into human forms.


    Because for high-level monsters, their own body shape is the most perfect and can wield the strongest combat power. Just like the Terrans, they are already familiar with their own body state and can''t be familiar anymore. If they suddenly become a monster up to 100 meters high, it''s also difficult to adapt.


    As for spitting out human words, generally speaking, monsters that have reached the level of level five can do it. Of course, everything has an accident, and there are still some monsters that can''t be transformed, can''t open their minds, and can''t spit out human words, either because of the blood in their bodies, or because of some other relationships, just this kind of monsters is uncommon.


    "Hahaha, I think, but now that the taixuan hall is about to open, I don''t have that spare time to fight with you. How about our cooperation today? This taixuan hall is not so easy to enter. Although you and I have reached the realm of the demon king, I believe you are not too sure to break into the taixuan hall alone!"


    Cangba six armed ape Qing Cang sneered and said that Huoxi, a bald fire bird beast with a shape similar to the Phoenix, seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "Hum! Qing Cang, although you and I have old grievances, I still know something about your temper. You never want to do those sneak attacks behind the back of stabbing people. Since you take the initiative to say that you want to form an alliance with me, I am naturally happy to agree to you, but I have agreed in advance that our alliance is limited to outside the taixuan hall. Once we enter the taixuan hall, this alliance will be invalid!"


    Huoxi hesitated a little and said with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Yes! Hey, if Xuanqi''s old Wang eight arrived, it would be good. The three of us advance and retreat together. He is good at defense, I am good at melee, and you are good at long-range attack, then you can form an invincible iron triangle. It''s not impossible to rush into the taixuan hall!"


    Qing Cang swept around and didn''t find Xuanqi''s figure. He looked a little disappointed. In fact, he didn''t know that Xuanqi had already died in the hands of the devouring demon emperor.


    There are many monsters, and monsters come from all directions, wave after wave. Among these monsters, there are few animal kings at level 6, but there are many monsters at level 5. Looking at a large area, there are tens of thousands, and the number is still growing rapidly.


    The thunder and lightning roared constantly in the black space crack, and the red flame and black wind basically did not stop. With the passage of time, suddenly, there was a scene that made tens of thousands of monsters on the scene stare at each other. It seemed that a vast and magnificent temple was drilled out of the dark space crack.


    This hall is not sure how wide it is, because it has not been completely exposed, only the first half of it is shown, or this is only a small part of it, because no one knows how big this hall is.


    The exposed part of the main hall has a main gate, on which there is a bronze plaque engraved with three huge ancient texts - taixuan hall!

 Chapter 337

    "Roar!!!"


    As the gate of the taixuan hall appeared, a dragon roared in the distance, followed by a flame, light and shadow with the supreme beast power flying through the air, which turned out to be a huge red dragon.


    Like cangba six armed ape, the red dragon also came alone. The same thing is that these two demon giants have six levels of strength in cultivation, and are impressively a demon king with unparalleled cultivation.


    "Chixiao! You''re here, too. I thought you sat down directly closed!"


    Looking at the red dragon coming near, Huoxi, a bald fire bird beast, chuckled.


    "Hum! You''re not dead yet. Why should I sit down first!"


    With a flash of red light, the red dragon turned into a middle-aged man with red hair, which turned out to be directly human.


    "Hehe, I knew that once you are not dead, you will definitely appear during the trip to the taixuan hall. Sure enough, are you interested in joining our alliance? If the three of us work together, the taixuan guards can''t stop us, which can also increase the probability of success, can''t they?"


    Huoxi saw that Chixiao turned into a human form, and the light of fire outside her body flashed, and she also turned into a young woman wearing a red feather. After she turned into a human form, she was cold and moving, and the beauty she showed was enough to charm all sentient beings.


    "Yes, Chixiao old ghost, if the three of us work together, if we want to enter the taixuan hall, the success rate will be greatly improved, how about it?"


    Cangba six armed ape Qing Cang did not change into human shape like Huoxi Chixiao, but he reduced his body size to normal human size.


    "Hum! I, the king of Chixiao Jiao, want to enter the taixuan hall. Why should I join hands with you? Sorry, I''m not interested in joining hands with you!"


    Facing the olive branches stretched out by the two demon kings, Huoxi and Qing Cang, Chixiao was not very interested. He smiled coldly, then turned into a light of fire, flew directly in the direction of the taixuan hall, and pushed forward for more than five miles. Unexpectedly, he was not afraid of the thunder, fire and wind crisscross in the air, and leaned up.


    Huoxi and Qing Cang looked at each other, and their eyes showed the intention of killing each other, but they didn''t attack. They seemed to be extremely afraid of Chixiao. They didn''t advance like Chixiao, but stayed where they were.


    With the passage of time, more and more parts of the huge palace in the sky in the distance are exposed. Until most of the whole palace is exposed, it gradually stops. Until now, the exposed part of the palace extending from the space crack is 45 kilometers wide. There is a long part at the end of the palace that is not exposed, which seems to be connected with other buildings behind.


    "Hahaha, I finally arrived at the taixuan hall. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Today I want to see if you are really like the legend. It''s harder to go in than to go to heaven!"


    A vast demon corpse team galloped from a distance at a slow speed. Different from the large number of demon beasts that have arrived, this demon corpse team includes human shaped demon corpses and demon corpses in the shape of monsters. The leader, wearing a blood stained shroud, is the overlord of the demon corpse forest, the nine pupil demon king.


    "Hum! You dare to appear even though you are neither human nor ghost. With your strength beyond the realm of demon king, do you still want to try to touch the taixuan hall?"


    Looking at the vast demon corpse team with more than 1000 people, a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi with a sharp beak and a hooked nose sneered mockingly. This is also a monster turned into a human shape. Although the breath emanating from his body did not reach the realm of the demon king, it also reached the five level high level. Behind him, he tightly hugged more than 1000 monsters in different shapes, and this middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was obviously the leader of this group of monsters.


    "Hum! What kind of thing are you? Dare to talk to this demon king like this. It''s OK not to quarrel with you on weekdays. If you dare to block my way today, be careful to die here!"


    The nine pupil demon king under the shroud shouted coldly. His current cultivation is only similar to that of a middle-aged man in blue. His cultivation is equivalent to the late stage of tongxuan among Terran cultivators, which can be seen in the battle between him and Li Mu that day.


    "Oh? As an outsider, you have occupied the place of the demon corpse forest for so many years, even if you dare to say that you want to kill me. What if I block your way today? Do you really think this mysterious and wonderful place is yours! I ask you! Three years ago, my lineal descendants lost their traces near your demon corpse forest. Did you do this!"


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi said angrily, and he was not afraid of the nine pupil demon king.


    "How can I know what kind of beast you are, let alone your direct descendants? Get out of here!"


    Facing the middle-aged man in blue who was equivalent to his opponent at the same level, the nine pupil demon king''s tone was more crazy. He said that the shroud on his body fell directly to the ground, revealing his ferocious and terrifying appearance.


    "You... You dare to scold me, beast! I''ll make you regret coming to this world today!"


    The five level high-level monster is equivalent to the strong man in the late stage of tongxuan of the human race. Even if it was transformed by the demon race, it was scolded as an animal, and no one can stand it. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi blinked outside, and suddenly turned into a huge blue monster bird.


    This cyan monster bird seems to be a monster similar to the carving shape. Its feathers are upside down, like an upside down cyan sword. Its ferocious breath is full. As soon as it shows its body, it turns into a remnant shadow and pours on the nine pupil demon king. Its speed is so fast that it almost blinks.


    "Hum! It''s just a five-level blue wind sculpture, and I dare to be presumptuous in front of this demon king. If I''m afraid of you on weekdays, but today, I''ll kill you!"


    Looking at the huge blue strange bird pouncing on him, the nine pupil Demon King opened his mouth directly and spit out a black magic sword.


    The black magic sword is not complete, and the tip part of the sword has been lost, but even so, the pure magic gas emitted from it can not be underestimated, which fully attracts the eyes of a demon king who had no intention to intervene, such as Qing Cang in the distance.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The nine pupil demon king raised his hand and waved it, and the remnant sword in his hand sent out a sword sound, followed by a black sword gas flying out of the broken magic sword, directly cutting in from the head of the huge Tanyu Qingfeng eagle, and flying out of its tail.


    The eyes of the blue strange bird were bigger than the water tank. Its body was divided into two parts in an instant, and fell directly to the ground, thus cutting off its vitality.


    This scene was naturally seen by several demon kings present. Although the breath emanating from the nine pupil demon king did not reach the intensity that could be comparable to the demon king, the other party could exist at the same level in one hit, which still made them a little afraid in their hearts.


    "I''m only here for the taixuan hall today, and I don''t want to be enemies with anyone. I hope you don''t provoke me, otherwise, this guy will end up!"


    After killing Shanyu Qingfeng eagle with one strike, Jiutong demon demonstrated and shouted at many monsters nearby. With his demonstration, naturally no monsters would stop him, so he took nearly a thousand demon corpses behind him to occupy the original position of Shanyu Qingfeng eagle. As for those monsters brought by Shanyu Qingfeng eagle, because they lost their leaders, they scattered on the spot, and some left, Some merged into the battle groups of other monsters.


    "Wow!! what a big scene! There are so many monsters. My God, there are seven or eight level six monsters. If you go to my Yuheng continent, won''t there be many creatures suffering? Such an array is not much weaker or even stronger than my jinyuzong!"


    In the air above the monsters outside the taixuan hall, Li Mu hid behind a white cloud and couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t worry about being found by many monsters below because he had huntian''s powerful psychic sense as a cover and there was no psychic force that could surpass huntian''s existence.


    "Tai Xuan hall, it seems that this is the main reason why these monsters flock to it. It''s strange that I have never heard that there is such a place in the Tai Xuan wonderland that can attract so many monsters. The appearance must be unique!"


    Huntian said solemnly in Li Mu''s mind that his spiritual power was unparalleled, and naturally he saw all the scenes below.


    "It''s not only you, but also I haven''t heard of it. It''s not a day or two since the taixuan Wonderland was discovered by the cultivation world of Yuheng mainland. There have been many batches of disciples sent by the ten major sects, but I''ve never heard of the taixuan hall."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said. At this time, compared with a few days ago, he had an inexplicable breath. This inexplicable breath was not because Li Mu''s cultivation was good again, but because it was mysterious.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion came out from the space crack in the distant sky, followed by a white light shining from the surface of the exposed taixuan hall, and at the same time, an ethereal sound came out of the taixuan hall, It was spread all over the country for nearly a hundred miles: "the way can be said, the extraordinary way. The name can be said, the extraordinary name. The beginning of the unknown heaven and earth; the famous mother of all things. The fairy way is called xuanzhi, xuanzhi and xuanzhi, the gate of all mysteries!..."


    As soon as they heard the sound of the great road from the taixuan hall, tens of thousands of monsters, except Chixiao, who had originally stood ten miles away from the taixuan hall, all shouted excitedly. Then, under the leadership of the leaders of these monsters, they all approached the taixuan hall and stopped five miles away from the taixuan Wonderland.


    "What a mysterious sound of the Tao, the Tao can be very Tao, the name can be very famous, and the mystery is also mysterious. The door of all mysteries? These words sound ordinary, but they seem to contain a supreme truth of heaven and earth in them, but when you carefully feel it, there is a feeling of drawing water with a bamboo basket, and you can''t realize anything!"


    Li Mu said to himself strangely in his heart that he was not close to the taixuan hall like many monsters below. He was still hiding behind the clouds in his place. He came here only to find out what caused the changes of these monsters. In the final analysis, it was his own curiosity.


    So unless there are special circumstances, Li Mu will not easily go down to provoke trouble. Tens of thousands of monsters, this is no joke. He can guarantee that as soon as he shows up, he will be beaten into a sieve. Since the ancient times, the Terrans and demons have been very friendly, and basically meeting is fighting.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of the avenue rang for nearly half a column of incense, and then gradually stopped. With the stop of the sound of the avenue, a loud noise suddenly appeared on the gate of the taixuan hall, and then the seemingly simple gate of the hall suddenly opened from inside to outside

 Chapter 338

    With the opening of the gate of the taixuan hall, countless Yin winds, thunder and fire broke out more violently in the sky. At the same time, countless silver light spots flew out of the gate of the taixuan hall. After circling in midair, these silver light spots fell on the ground like rain.


    As the silver light faded, the body of these silver spots was exposed to the air, and it turned out to be a silver armored humanoid puppet with a height of more than three meters.


    The number of these humanoid puppets is very large, there are nearly 10000, and they don''t know what materials they are refined from. Although they look dull one by one, they exude a strong breath. Basically, they all have the strength equivalent to the realm of magic. Some have a strong breath that can be comparable to the martial artists in the later stage of magic, and some have a weak breath that is equivalent to the martial artists in the Middle School of magic.


    These silver armor puppets each hold weapons. Some hold bows with feather arrows on their backs, some hold knives in their right hands and shields in their left hands, and some hold spears and silver sticks. They look like a puppet army, and there are all kinds of arms.


    The Yin wind roared in the air, and the thunder and fire shuttled in the air. Within a few miles around the taixuan hall, they were all shrouded in a violent gray field. The Yin wind and the thunder and fire seemed to be psychic. Although they were intertwined vertically and horizontally near the taixuan hall, no silver golems were killed, and the whole battlefield was full of a strange smell.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! The taixuan hall, which appeared once in 5000 years, has been opened. According to the practice of previous years, each opening of the taixuan hall will last for one day. In this day, as long as we can break through the obstacles of these taixuan guards, we can enter the hall. For the sake of the legendary 10000 spiritual realm, the innate Tao fruit, and even for the sake of leaving this space cage, kill!!"


    After many silver armor puppets appeared, Chixiao, who was standing in front of tens of thousands of monsters, suddenly shouted with spiritual knowledge. With his shout, tens of thousands of monsters behind him all made an excited roar, and then all rushed towards the gate of the taixuan hall with their fastest speed.


    The group of demons moved, such as the irresistible water of the bank burst. This was not the scene that oneortwo people could create, but the vast tens of thousands of demons. As the demons approached the gray field, the Yin wind, thunder and fire that seemed to be psychic all changed the original trajectory and bombarded the demons.


    "Boom!!!"


    The heaven and earth shook, countless lightning and fire prayed for the Yin wind to fall from the sky, fell in the demon beast group and exploded. Some demon beasts with relatively strong cultivation were OK, or they used magic power to resist, or they used rapid avoidance, and finally escaped their lives, but those demon beasts with about three levels were not so lucky. Under the bombardment and explosion of the Yin wind, thunder and fire, they fell down one after another and suffered heavy damage.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the outbreak of the war, many herds centered on the battle regiment also took protective measures. They gathered in a regiment, and demon pills of different colors and sizes sprayed out of their mouths. These demon pills gathered together and turned into colorful aura masks, which wrapped their entire battle regiment in them, so as to resist the attack of Yin wind, thunder and fire.


    With the protection of the aura mask created by the joint force, the casualties of monsters were effectively controlled. They quickly leaned towards the taixuan Wonderland, and soon met those silver armor puppets.


    Although the silver armor puppets seemed to be dead, they reacted when an enemy approached 100 meters in front of them. They showed their weapons one after another and rushed towards the approaching monsters. A fierce play between the silver armor puppets and monsters was staged.


    Because on the one hand, we have to defend against the attack of Yin wind, thunder and fire, and on the other hand, we have to deal with tens of thousands of silver armor puppets. Although the demon beast side has an absolute quantitative advantage, it is in an absolute disadvantage in the real battle.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, a silver armor puppet holding a trident, jumped into the air and blasted a purple aura mask triggered by seven or eight monsters. With the explosion of the purple aura mask, a blue arc more than ten meters long suddenly fell from the sky, and instantly blasted seven or eight monsters that had lost the protection of the aura mask into debris.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A cold cone shot from the mouth of a white monster with a wolf''s head on a horse, and shot a big hole in the chest of a silver golfer holding a long sword. However, to the death of the horse wolf beast, the monster didn''t expect that the silver golfer whose chest was shot through a big hole didn''t fall down, and the silver light of the big hole in its chest flashed, and soon recovered.


    The silver armor puppet who recovered the wound strode forward and moved out more than ten meters. He came to the body of the horse wolf headed monster. The long sword in his hand fell and chopped off the head of the horse wolf headed monster. Suddenly, blood splashed on the ground, and the scene was full of cruelty and blood.


    "This is also too spectacular. As for what is the taixuan hall and what is the congenital fruit of the ten thousand spiritual realm, it''s really worthless to die here!"


    Looking at the scene of blood flowing into a river in the distance, Li Mu sighed from his heart.


    "What do you know? The reason why these monsters work so hard is to leave this space. Didn''t you hear that as long as they can enter the taixuan hall, they have the hope to leave this space. Although the aura of heaven and earth in this space is rich, it is only a small space in the end. It sounds good to say that they are native here. In fact, it''s no different from being imprisoned in a cage!"


    Huntian didn''t agree with what Li Mu said very much, and put forward his own views.


    "It''s also true that the monster''s longevity is relatively long, and it''s not uncommon for a person with higher cultivation to live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Living in such a limited place for a long time, he suffocated. But is it possible that it is also related to the heavenly fruit of the 10000 spiritual realm that Chixiao said?" Li Mu secretly guessed.


    "Wan Daoling realm... Congenital Daoguo... Eh? How does this sound so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere. Wan Daoling realm... Congenital Daoguo, Wan Daoling realm, congenital Daoguo! I remember, is it... It''s impossible, this is something that only appeared in ancient legends, how can it appear in reality!"


    After muttering to himself for a while, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his voice trembled.


    "What ancient legend, huntian, do you think of something, what is this 10000 Taoist realm and innate Taoist fruit?"


    Seeing that huntian was so excited, Li Mu''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, and he quickly asked.


    "The ten thousand ways spiritual realm is created by real immortals in the legend. It is said that as long as any creature enters it, he can feel the Tao that is most suitable for him. The so-called ten thousand ways and ten thousand ways means that different creatures walk different ways!"


    "As for the innate Tao fruit, it is even more rare. It is said that it is a kind of Avenue fruit that only the emperor level strong person has a very small chance to produce after sitting. If you can get the innate Tao fruit, it is equivalent to having the sitting strong person''s lifelong understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. This is the fastest way to break through the shortcut!"


    "Wooden boy, you haven''t entered the realm of transcendence, and you don''t know the mysterious thing of the law of heaven and earth. Do you know how difficult it is to understand a law, and how difficult it is to completely turn a law into your own use? If you know, you will be crazy about it!"


    Huntian''s tone was excited, and he obviously yearned for the two things of congenital Daoguo and 10000 daolingjing.


    "Are you kidding? Moving is the real immortal, and moving is the emperor. Where did you get the news, not to mention whether the real immortal exists or not? This is the first time I heard that emperor Guangdi Zuohua. Doesn''t it mean that the famous emperors and powerful in the history of Beidou finally don''t go there? It''s rumored that they soared to the real fairy world, how can they Zuohua, and leave any congenital fruits!"


    Li Mu has great doubts about huntian''s words, and some don''t believe it.


    "I can''t be wrong. All the information I know comes from the letters left by master Tianmo, the founder of our Tianmo sect. Master Tianmo is a supreme Saint at the peak level. There is no doubt that he has a wide range of knowledge, which is far beyond our imagination!"


    Huntian was very confident about his source and explained in a dignified tone.


    "The letter left by a great saint? In this case, it is really possible that it is true. What is the origin of the taixuan hall? Is it true that it has something to do with the illusory immortal! In this case, I really want to go in and have a look!" Li Mu said with some excitement.


    "Don''t be silly! Breaking into the taixuan hall with your current cultivation is simply going to die! Although I am also very interested in the congenital Daoguo and the 10000 Daoling realm, it''s not now. If you have the possibility of advancing to the realm of the holy way in the future, let''s talk about it."


    Hun Tian''s kind suggestion dispelled Li Mu''s impulse to break into the taixuan hall, and Li Mu soon calmed down. Hun Tian was right. With his current strength, he was really not suitable to break into the taixuan hall, because he saw a five level high-level monster, which was destroyed by seven or eight silver golems.


    The battle on the battlefield continued. With the advance of time, more and more monsters died on the spot. In such a short time, nearly a quarter of tens of thousands of monsters were killed and injured, and less than 30000 monsters were still desperately moving towards the taixuan hall.


    Among these monsters, the most brilliant ones are those demon kings. They either cooperate or break through alone, and are less than two miles away from the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "Roar!!"


    Cangba six armed ape roared with a roar. He spewed out a circle of pure gold Zhenyuan air waves, and turned the sevenoreight silver armor puppets in front of him into a little silver brilliance. The momentum was so fierce that people were moved.

 Chapter 339

    "Hahaha!! Huoxi, rush in with all his strength!"


    With one blow, seven or eight silver golems were blasted into powder, and Qing Cang laughed. Its six arms became fists and ran rampant in the battlefield, but all the silver golems in the way had no enemies. They were all smashed by his iron fist. As for the Yin wind and thunder and fire in the air, Qing Cang did not dodge and let them fall on his body. As a six level demon king, his physical strength was already comparable to God iron, Although these thunder fire Yin winds are not weak, they are difficult to hurt his roots.


    Looking at the fire Xi again, after she turned into a human, countless fire red runes lit up on her red feather coat. These runes helped her effectively block the attack of thunder, fire and Yin wind. As for those silver armor puppets in the way, they were turned into fly ash by the red flames they sent out before she raised her hand. Although the battle scene was not as fierce as Qingcang, its progress speed was not slower than that of other demon kings, Soon she rushed into a mile outside the taixuan hall.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon chant shocked hundreds of miles, and Chixiao didn''t know when he had an extra red dragon pattern spear in his hand. He rushed through many silver armor puppets with a spear in his hand. From time to time, a dragon chant sounded in his dragon pattern spear, and each attack sent out a large amount of red demon fire, melting a large number of silver armor puppets into molten iron, with an unstoppable momentum.


    In the gray field centered on the taixuan hall, the war is still continuing. After such a period of time, the damage of the silver armor puppet side gradually appears. The original silver armor puppet war of nearly 10000 has destroyed nearly a third until now, leaving only more than 6000, not even 7000.


    As for the monster side, the damage is even more serious. The low-level monsters are basically dead, and the rest are all monsters above level 4. The original tens of thousands of monsters are now only about 10000 left on the battlefield. The bodies of monsters on the ground can be seen everywhere, and the demon blood is constantly flowing and scouring on the ground, like the Shura battlefield, which is terrible.


    In terms of comprehensive combat power, the monster side must have the absolute upper hand, but because of the thunder fire wind constantly pouring out of the space crack, it makes them extremely passive, so they will be killed and injured so badly, because on the one hand, they have to work together to resist the sneak attack of thunder fire wind, on the other hand, they have to resist the attack of silver armor puppets, and they can''t do anything at all.


    However, although the monster side was seriously damaged, those five or six level high-level monsters were an accident. Needless to say, the six level demon kings were approaching the taixuan hall one by one, and most of those five level monsters were able to cope with the situation in the field with ease. They either exposed themselves or turned into human shapes. As long as they were not facing the attack of dozens of hundreds of silver armor puppets at the same time, they basically had no casualties, It is also close to the gate of taixuan hall.


    "These high-level monsters are really tough enough to take these monsters that don''t even have the power to protect themselves to the war. This is to let them be cannon fodder, so as to help them hold these silver armor puppets. Although the strength of these silver armor puppets is not as good as the five or six level monsters, if they gather into a group, as long as the number is enough, the strong ones at the demon king level can''t resist!"


    Looking at the bloody Shura battlefield in front of him, Li Mu said angrily that although the Terrans and demons were not very friendly, these high-level monsters below still made him feel ashamed to do so.


    "How do you know that they are not willing? Have you found that these monsters, regardless of their cultivation, are all fighting hard, and they are not afraid to fight." Huntian said with deep meaning.


    "It''s true. Is the temptation of taixuan hall really so big that they can not even die?"


    Li Mu frowned and said to himself, his mind full of doubts.


    "Hahaha!!! Tai Xuan hall, I''m coming!!"


    Suddenly, a proud roar came out of the battlefield below, and a high-level monster turned into a short haired young man turned into a black escape light and rushed directly into the sky towards the gate of the taixuan hall. It was already within a mile of the taixuan hall, which could be said to be close to the taixuan hall. At this moment, he set up the escape light again. If there was no accident, he could rush into the taixuan hall in a few breathing times.


    However, there are always accidents. Before the short haired young man approaches the taixuan hall, the sound of the avenue in the taixuan hall rises again, and then countless colorful lights and shadows burst out. These colorful lights and shadows impacted the short haired young man head-on and exploded in midair, scattering blood rain on the ground.


    The colorful light and shadow fell to the ground, revealing its true self, and turned out to be a colored puppet similar to the silver armor puppets. These colored puppets are roughly divided into five categories, green, yellow, red, black and white, and their breath is much higher than that of the silver armor puppets, which can be completely comparable to the martial artists in the late meitongxuan period and even the early ZHENWANG period, and their number is also frightening, with nearly 300.


    "This is the five element taixuan guards handed down by our ancestors. As long as we defeat this wave of five element taixuan guards, we can enter the taixuan hall. Kill!!"


    A monster shaped like a black bear suddenly stood up. He punched his chest, and his body soared to 70 or 80 meters high. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a black light, which faded, and turned out to be a black hammer up to 100 meters high.


    The monster that looks like a bear rushed towards those five colored puppets with a hammer in both hands. Its breath soared from the originally exposed five level high level to the sixth level. I don''t know what secret method it used to improve its cultivation in a short time.


    "What are you waiting for!! kill!"


    With the first one to do it, other high-level monsters were soon affected. They all showed their own bodies, including cangba six armed apes, red dragons, bald fire finches, and a golden beetle as huge as a hill. They were so arrogant that they directly fought with more than 300 five-color puppets.


    The colorful clouds soared into the sky, and the lights of various vitality crisscrossed, turning the lower part of the taixuan hall into the core battle group of the battlefield here. Although the peripheral battlefield monsters and silver armor puppets are still fighting fiercely, the core combat power is still these five or six level high-level monsters and these more than 300 five color puppets.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A cyan toad with a height of more than 100 meters opened its mouth and spit out its tongue. In an instant, it pierced a red puppet and blasted it in midair. It solved the cyan toad of its opponent in front of it. With its legs on the ground, it directly turned into a blue light and rushed towards the gate of the taixuan hall in midair. It wanted to rush in first, but it had just left the ground and was not close to the gate of the taixuan hall, A black and a red figure suddenly appeared in front of it. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spewed out a black and a red light column, blocking the path of the Green Toad.


    The Green Toad roared angrily, and had to return to the ground again. It opened its mouth and spit out a blue aura to block the attack of the red and black pillars of light, and continued to entangle with the two puppets.


    There are not a few cases like the cyan toad. The battle between these five or six level high-level monsters and the five color puppets is true, but it is not the main thing. Their targets are all the gate of the taixuan hall in midair, which seems to be close at hand. However, they are tightly entangled by the five color puppets and can''t get away at all. They finally defeated their opponents. Before they have time to set up a hiding light, other opponents rushed up again, This made many high-level monsters gnash their teeth, and they had no cultivation, but it was difficult to get away.


    "Something happened!!!"


    Suddenly, the sharp voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu could clearly sense that the spiritual power wrapped in his body had become much stronger. Li Mu knew that this was because huntian was afraid of insecurity, and increased the output of his spiritual power to cover up his breath.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why didn''t I find it!"


    Li Mu looked around curiously. Except for the monsters who were still fighting below, he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Look at those demon blood on the ground below!" Huntian reminds Li Mudao.


    Hearing that huntian talked about demon blood, Li Mu was about to look at the ground below, and saw that somewhere in the peripheral battlefield below, a bloody light group appeared there at some time.


    The blood color light mass is no more than the size of a washbasin. It floats in the air above the ground and is emitting an inexplicable smell. The demon blood gathered in the battlefield below because of the death of tens of thousands of monsters, unexpectedly, unconsciously all converged towards the blood color light mass and was soon absorbed into the light mass.


    The appearance of the blood light group naturally attracted the attention of many level 4 monsters in the periphery. Many of them looked curiously at the blood light group, but because they still had to resist the attack of silver armor puppets and Yin wind, thunder and fire, they didn''t have free time to observe carefully.


    "This!!! What''s the situation? Is it possible that someone is secretly doing tricks and collecting these demon blood and fooling around? I think this thing is a little strange. Anyway, we can''t enter the taixuan hall. I think it''s better to retreat first!" Li Mu was a little confused and suggested to huntian.


    "Well! Since I suddenly felt restless a few days ago, I always felt that something would happen. For the sake of insurance, it would be wise for us to leave here. After all, we also know the things about the congenital Daoguo and the 10000 spiritual realm. It seems that this taixuan temple will appear once every 5000 years. If you have the opportunity to enter the realm of the holy way, it''s not too late to come here again!"


    Huntian didn''t object to Li Mu''s suggestion, and was preparing to leave with Li Mu. Suddenly, the world suddenly darkened, and a powerful spiritual force fell from the sky, instantly enveloping everything within a radius of 40 or 50 miles. At the same time, the blood colored spiritual light below increased sharply after absorbing a large amount of demon blood, and turned into a blood beast completely composed of demon blood.


    The blood beast has a body size of more than 20 meters high. It has wings on its back, and its lower body is like an ox. it has four claws. The most prominent thing is its head, which is very large, which is equivalent to one-third of its body. It looks very much like the head of the legendary four fierce gluttonous beasts in ancient times. The difference is that its head has nine barb like corners, and its mouth full of fangs is extremely large, accounting for two-thirds of its face.


    The shape of the blood beast is the swallow King beast that Li Mu saw at the swallow God demon emperor not long ago. The difference is that the swallow King beast of that day was gasified from the real demon, but now the swallow King beast is transformed from demon blood.

 Chapter 340

    "This is!! this is not the Warcraft that was revealed by the magic power of the devouring demon emperor that day. It seems to be called the devouring King beast!"


    Li Mu, who was about to leave, turned up a huge wave in his heart. The devouring demon emperor devoured the sky, which was the most powerful existence he had ever seen so far. Li Mu, the guy of yuan, felt terrible enough, but in front of the devouring demon emperor, he still had to die obediently, and even his body was taken away.


    With the sudden arrival of this powerful spiritual power, all the monsters present stopped their attacks and looked at the suddenly appeared King devouring beast.


    "Roar!!!"


    The swallowing King beast transformed by demon blood gave a roar. It opened its big mouth and sucked fiercely in all directions. It saw a large amount of demon blood sucked by it from all directions, all of which fell into its mouth.


    As more and more demon blood was swallowed, the body size of the swallow King beast soared again, from more than 20 meters high to more than 50 meters high. As the body size became larger and larger, the swallow King beast swallowed the demon blood faster and faster. In the end, the essence blood left by tens of thousands of monster beasts died was almost swallowed by it, and its body size also rose to 100 meters, looking like a bloody mountain, located in this Shura battlefield.


    "Hahaha, demons dominate the world and are exclusive!!"


    After swallowing the demon blood in the field, a domineering voice fell from the sky, followed by a flash of black light, and a huge demon body 100 meters high landed in the field.


    With the landing of the huge demon body, a terrifying spiritual consciousness that exceeded the real king realm many times spread in this Shura battlefield in an instant.


    "Extraordinary realm!!! The demon emperor who swallowed the sky has only a few days of Kung Fu. The power of the yuan God is so powerful and so much. This is not the spiritual power that the real king can have. It seems that he has a plot for a long time!"


    Huntian''s voice trembled a little. He was an existence of extraordinary realm before his death. His sensitivity to the strength of spiritual consciousness was sharper than anyone present. Of course, this person did not include the demon emperor who swallowed the sky.


    Sensing the sudden arrival of the God devouring demon emperor, seven or eight silver armor puppets close to the demon body regarded them as enemies and rushed towards the demon body in a swarm. They either danced long knives and swords in their hands, or held long spears and ancient spears, all sparing no effort to attack the demon body that devoured the sky.


    "A mere puppet, dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor! Come on!"


    The body was constantly attacked by the silver armor puppets, and the silver armor puppets ate the sky with a cold hum. The black light flashed above his head, and suddenly condensed into a black vortex nearly a hundred meters in size. With the emergence of the black vortex, a strong suction force suddenly came out of the vortex, swallowing all the silver armor puppets that attacked the silver armor puppets into the vortex.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the space crack where the taixuan hall is located, the light of thunder and lightning is intertwined vertically and horizontally, carrying a strong red flame and black Yin wind to attack the sky. However, these seemingly powerful attacks, like the previous silver armor puppets, were swallowed up by the black vortex above the head of the sky.


    "Swallow the sky and practice the blood soul separation method!"


    Standing among the ten thousand demons, the devouring demon was extremely powerful. It drank coldly at the king swallow beast not far away, and played a black magic formula at the king swallow beast at the same time. The king swallow beast, which was 100 meters large, suddenly burst into pieces, and instantly turned into thousands of blood colored light groups. These blood colored light groups were the same size, all of which were only the size of watermelons. They seemed to be spiritual, and spread rapidly in all directions. The goal, It is the countless monsters and puppets in the field.


    The blood colored light mass covered the sky and looked like a storm in the distance, sweeping in all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    A four level high-level demon beast with a shape similar to a mantis was the first to be hit by the blood colored light group. It first gave a terrible roar, then its body shriveled and seemed to be sucked out of its blood essence. Finally, the demon beast''s body turned directly into fly ash.


    As the first monster turned into fly ash, the blood color light group was exposed to the air again. After absorbing the blood essence of a fourth level high-level monster, the blood color light group, which was originally only the size of watermelon, was thick and strong. It seemed to have had a good meal. It circled in the air, and then rushed to the next target.


    The blood light group is so monstrous that people can''t defend against it. Some monster groups think that the spirit light mask triggered by the joint force can stop the attack of these blood light groups. However, it''s unbelievable that these blood light groups ignore the defense of the spirit light mask and directly walk through and drill into the bodies of monster animals.


    Not only monsters, but also silver armor puppets. They were rushed into the body by the blood light group without any resistance. Unlike monsters, silver armor puppets have no flesh and blood, but even so, they can''t escape the end.


    From the appearance of the devouring demon emperor to the hunting of these blood colored light groups, it took a long time to say, but it was actually a few breaths of Kung Fu, which caused many monsters to fall on the spot before they reacted.


    "Where did this demon come from? It''s full of demon gas. It''s so powerful!"


    With one shot, a yellow puppet in front of him was picked into fly ash. Chixiao and a bunch of high-level monsters all gathered together, and the remaining five colored puppets were all set up in the air in front of the gate of the taixuan hall in a row, with a posture of guarding the taixuan hall to the death.


    "Shit! It''s too evil to eat my demon clan''s flesh and blood essence. How can I never know that there is such a terrible existence in my taixuan Wonderland? Look at the breath emanating from him, and it has actually reached the level of seven demon emperor. How can it be!"


    A demon king with a shape similar to that of Yasha and a height of 100 meters looked at the demons and beasts that were being eaten by the bloody light not far behind in shock, and said angrily on his face.


    "Night owl king, it seems that if we don''t join hands to get rid of this demon today, it will be difficult to enter the taixuan hall safely!"


    The flames outside the Huoxi body rolled, and red demon fires burned the space distorted, and also set their eyes on the devouring demon emperor not far away.


    "Although we have an advantage in the number of people, this guy is not necessarily an opponent. Wu Chang has never fought uncertain battles. Those low-level little guys are just cannon fodder we found. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight hard with the demon, but it''s important to attack the taixuan hall together!"


    A purple centipede with a length of thousands spits out words. Like the night owl king who looks like Yaksha, it is also one of the few demon kings here.


    "Flying Wuwang, what you said is a little mean. How can these low-level kids say that they are also subordinate to us? Watching them being eaten by that demon, can you really be indifferent?" Huoxi''s tone was slightly cold.


    "This is not my Wu Chang''s small family spirit. Think about it. The taixuan hall has been opened. What we should do first now is to enter the taixuan hall. When we enter the taixuan hall, we leave here through the cross-border transmission array inside. What does the low-level existence of this place have to do with us!"


    "Huoxi, this is not usually the case. Every time the taixuan hall is opened, there is only one day. At present, nearly half of the time has passed. If we don''t rush in harder, we will have to wait for 5000 years! After 5000 years, our life and blood decay, and Shouyuan is almost exhausted. What else can we do!" Purple centipede angrily said.


    "Poisonous centipede is reasonable. Huoxi, don''t care so much anymore. The laws of heaven and earth in this place are chaotic, and you can''t break through the realm of the demon emperor until death. Instead of staying here and waiting for death, you''d better try your best! Anyway, if we succeed today, this place has nothing to do with us anymore. If we fail, the king will stay here and won''t stay here and wait for death!"


    Qing Cang, who reached an alliance with Huoxi, opened his mouth and spit out a glittering giant stick, which was the most irascible. No matter whether Huoxi agreed or not, he raised the stick and killed it at the gate of taixuan hall.


    "Hum! If you want to cultivate these low-end forces on weekdays, it''s difficult to choose at the critical moment. It''s good to be free. Why bother yourself with some worldly trivia!"


    Chixiao said coldly. His body circled in midair, turning into a red Jiao dozens of meters long, and rushed towards the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "Kill!! 1"


    With two demon king level strong men taking the lead, most of the other monsters naturally had no worries. Qing Cang was right. As long as they could leave here today, everything here would have nothing to do with them in the future, so they all showed their strongest fighting power and rushed towards the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "Alas! Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, just blame the law of heaven and earth in this space. If I can break through the demon kingdom here, I''d rather stay here all my life!"


    "Listen to me, demon clan of Huoxi, evacuate here quickly! Otherwise you will all die here today!"


    After Huoxi talked to herself, Gu Dang Zhenyuan shouted at the monsters in the peripheral area. After saying this, she never looked back, turned into a flame, and rushed to the direction of the taixuan hall.


    "Boom!!"


    The space collapsed, and the five colored puppets became entangled with only a hundred high-level monsters, and earth shaking battle waves broke out. This time, these high-level monsters all began to work hard, and they no longer had any reservation. They rushed forward desperately, trying to rush into the taixuan hall, but under the joint containment of nearly three hundred five colored puppets, they still failed to break through the obstacles for a while.


    After receiving Huoxi''s order, some monsters from the sunken mountain all realized that it was wrong. Seeing that Huoxi didn''t turn back to help them, they guessed the seriousness of the matter at once, and finally had the first wave of retreating demons.


    Thirty or forty fire demon beasts gathered together, desperately rushed out of this bloody battlefield, trying to leave here.


    "Hum! If you still want to escape, no one here today can leave. Devour the innocent magic skill and swallow the sky!"


    It seemed that those bloody light groups differentiated from the king of swallowing the sky beast attacked too slowly. The huge demon body devoured the sky sent out an earth shattering roar. He pinched his hands and aimed at the black vortex in the sky. He saw that the black vortex, which was originally only a hundred meters wide, suddenly grew to a kilometer wide.


    The magic gas rolled in the thousand meter black vortex, and a violent attraction that seemed to devour the sky surged out like a volcanic eruption, instantly sucking three fifths of the monsters and silver armor puppets below

 Chapter 341

    "Swallow the sky, practice the blood soul separation method, return to the body!"


    After swallowing a large number of monsters into the black vortex, the body size of Qitian became larger again, and directly rose to more than 200 meters high. It looked like a great demon, standing between heaven and earth. He heard a loud explosion, and countless blood red light groups below all returned to his body. With the return of countless blood red light groups, the breath on Qitian climbed up again.


    "How strong! Unexpectedly, it has climbed to the realm of extraordinary mid-term!"


    Looking at the devouring demon emperor standing on the ground for more than 200 meters, Hun Tian couldn''t help muttering to himself that he and Li Mu didn''t dare to run away anymore, at least for the moment. Once Li Mu showed his birth shadow, with the spiritual power of devouring the sky, he would surely find Li Mu''s trace, and then Li Mu would have ten legs and couldn''t escape.


    "Devouring innocent magic skill? This is not the supreme magic skill that I can only swallow the emperor family in the real demon world! Is it him who seals in the demon land?"


    A figure who fought with high-level monsters in the five color puppets wondered in his heart that he was a strange figure, not a member of the demon family, but the overlord in the demon corpse forest, the nine pupil demon king.


    "No matter, leaving here is the most important thing at present. Whether it comes from the real demon world or not, it has nothing to do with me. As long as it''s not to trouble me, it''s not my business if a demon emperor comes!"


    The nine pupil demon king looked at the devouring demon emperor behind him. The black broken sword in its hand kept chopping out black sword lights, forcing a five colored puppet away, and the distance between it and the gate of the taixuan hall was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s not enough, you all take your fate!"


    After his breath climbed to the extraordinary middle stage, the demon emperor who swallowed the sky seemed not very satisfied. He looked at only one-third of the monsters and silver armor puppets under him, directly opened his big mouth like a black hole, and sucked at thousands of monsters and puppets below.


    The power of the devil was overwhelming, and the light of the true devil appeared from the body of the devouring demon emperor, and turned into countless dark runes. His mouth sucked like a plow, sweeping holes, and sucked all the remaining monsters and silver armor puppets into his mouth.


    After devouring all monsters and silver armor puppets, the breath on the demon emperor who swallowed heaven climbed up again, reaching the great perfection level in the middle of transcendence. Such a powerful breath has completely surpassed everyone present, that is, huntian, who was hidden in Li Mu Huai''s split sky diagram, was shocked and stopped speaking. Although he was also a power of transcendental realm in the past, it was only in the early stage of transcendence. The higher the cultivation level, the harder it was to improve each realm, Among them, the strength gap is naturally large, which is far beyond the imagination of Li Mu''s low-level existence.


    "It''s not enough! Since you want to enter the taixuan hall so much, you might as well be swallowed up by me first and become a part of my cultivation. When I go in, you''ll be equivalent to going in!"


    Looking at the empty peripheral battlefield, the demon emperor tuntian finally focused on the high-level monsters and multicolored puppets who were fighting in front of the taixuan hall. His body changed in a burst of black light, and finally turned into a normal tall man. He took a step forward in the air. With this step, the space in front of him instantly collapsed, and his figure also disappeared in situ, The next moment was directly in front of the gate of the taixuan hall.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the God devouring demon emperor, the five colored puppets who were fully defending the gate of the taixuan hall turned their attack direction and aimed at the God devouring demon emperor.


    For a time, the five colors of spiritual light flew all over the sky, and the force of the five elements cut through the sky, all of them attacked the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. As for those demon kings and five level monsters, I didn''t expect that the demon emperor who swallowed the sky actually solved all the low-level monsters so quickly, and all of them prompted their own powerful blow and attacked the demon emperor who swallowed the sky.


    Seven or eight demon kings, more than 100 five level monsters, and more than 200 five color puppets. With such a powerful combination, the power has exceeded the bearing limit of the general space. The space in front of the God swallowing demon emperor suddenly burst into countless fragments. Although it failed to achieve the power of opening up a space channel, the power of the power is far beyond the endurance of the strong in the general real king realm.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    In the face of a powerful blow, phagocytosis showed his dignity for the first time. This time, he didn''t show his magic power of swallowing like a signboard. Instead, he pinched his hands in front of him and gathered into a black rune, and fought against the magic power issued by the joint strike of the strong men in front of him.


    As the black Rune was played out, the magical powers issued by many powerful people with a joint strike all disappeared out of thin air and returned to the heaven and earth, as if they had never appeared before. In the face of this sudden scene, those five colored puppets without wisdom were OK, and there was no special reaction, but those high-level monsters who had opened their wisdom were different, all showed a look of fear, and were stunned on the spot for a time.


    At this time, there was a sudden earth shaking thunder in the originally gloomy sky, followed by colorful thunder and lightning falling from the air, straight to the sky below.


    "He understands the law! Unexpectedly, he dares to display it in this space. Even the disaster has attracted him. Hurry up! We are twice as many people, and we are not its opponents!"


    Chixiao first reacted from the Leng God. He shouted at more than 100 high-level monsters present, and first turned into a red light, flying away towards the distant sky.


    "This is the magic power of law! He has not entered the realm of the holy way, but he can display such a powerful magic power of law! Go!"


    Qing Cang and others also reacted, and their fear of devouring the demon emperor reached an unprecedented level. They also ignored the idea of taixuan hall, and all drove the escape light, flying in all directions with their fastest speed.


    The God devouring demon didn''t immediately stop many monsters from leaving, because he couldn''t get away. With such a little effort, the devastating breath of the multicolored lightning carriers in the sky had come above his head.


    "Hum! Tianjie, I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m afraid that the law of heaven and earth in such a small space like you won''t work. Scatter it for me!! return to the origin!"


    Looking at the scornful sneer of the five colored lightning that came to the top of his head, he played a mysterious magic power of law again. The seemingly powerful five colored lightning was hit by his magic power of law and was calm on the spot.


    "This is too terrible, too overbearing, huntian. You are also a super power in the realm of transcendence. Is the law you understand so abnormal? Unexpectedly, one move can bring everything back to the origin, which is simply invincible!"


    Looking at the almost invincible God devouring demon emperor, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask huntian Dao in his heart.


    "At that time, I was just a cultivation at the initial stage of transcendence, and the law I understood was only a superficial one. How can I be so abnormal? And to play the power of law to this level, I must enter the realm of holy Tao. This demon emperor who swallowed the sky is really abnormal. Before my cultivation has been restored to the holy level, I can actually play the power of law to this level!"


    "Wooden boy, I think you''d better not worry about these things. If you don''t run away, you won''t have a chance!" Huntian said solemnly.


    Li Mu was immediately reacted by huntian. He just watched the good play, but forgot his current situation. The spiritual power of the demon emperor who swallowed the sky was much more terrifying than that of huntian. As long as the other party carefully swept it with his spiritual consciousness, he could not escape the other party''s reaction even if he hid in the clouds in mid air. But when Li Mu was ready to drive dunguang to escape, a strange scene occurred not far away.


    I saw a black semi-circular light curtain, with the taixuan hall as the center, silently lit up from the sky more than a dozen miles away. At the same time, nine giant black beads appeared from the sky at some time, and were at the top of the circular light curtain.


    The nine giant orbs, like nine black suns, emit endless magic light and are connected with the semicircular light curtain covering dozens of miles. The road ahead of those high-level monsters who have escaped far away is just blocked by the black semicircular light curtain.


    In the face of the black light curtain that suddenly appeared unconsciously, many high-level monsters were fully launching their magic powers to attack the circular light curtain desperately, but the circular light curtain was so hard that they could not even make a sound no matter how hard they attacked.


    "You don''t want to leave. This is the boundary condensed by a great sage soldier. It was originally the treasure of Buddhism. Only people with pure enough true yuan power of Buddha attribute can break through. Now it has been demonized by the emperor. Only true demons with pure enough true Demon power can escape. As for you demon families like ants, don''t even think about it! Hahaha..."


    Looking at the many high-level monsters blocked by the black mask, he laughed, but his laughter had just fallen, and more than 200 five-color puppets around him were besieging him. These five-color puppets had no intelligence, and they could only attack outsiders near the taixuan hall according to their instincts. Although the God devouring demon emperor was powerful enough to be terrible, they didn''t know it.


    "Hum! A group of puppets condensed by the power of law dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor. Although they devour your energy, they can barely fill the gap between your teeth! Swallow the sky and accept the earth!"


    In the face of the attack of more than 200 five colored puppets, he drank with a cold tone, and the magic gas rolled in front of him, turning into a huge swallow King beast. The swallow King beast swallowed all the more than 200 five colored puppets in front of him, so relaxed that he didn''t waste any energy.


    Swallowing the five colored puppets, the king swallowing beast greedily stuck out its tongue, and then returned to the body of swallowing the sky again.


    After solving all the five colored puppets, he moved forward and moved seven or eight miles, and came to the body of the flying centipede king.


    Flying centipede king is an existence whose strength has reached the level 6 demon king level. Seeing that it suddenly appeared in front of him and devoured the sky, it directly opened its mouth and spit out its demon pill, which has been cultivated for thousands of years.


    This is a purple demon pill. Because the flying Wuwang is huge, this demon pill is not small, and it is full of seven or eight meters.


    "Go to hell with you! Boom!!!"


    After offering the demon pill, the flying centipede king shouted bitterly. The purple demon pill exploded under a flash of Rune light. A demon king comparable to the realm of the real King actually exploded the demon pill directly

 Chapter 342

    With the explosion of the purple demon pill, a strong purple vitality turned into a huge purple mushroom cloud, sweeping in all directions. The devouring demon emperor was the first to bear the brunt because he was close, and was instantly involved in the purple vitality mushroom cloud.


    As for the flying Wuwang, the main leader of the self exploding demon pill, the end is the most miserable, because the self exploding demon pill is close, and it itself is turned into ashes by the energy impact of the powerful yuan pill self exploding on the spot. I''m afraid it''s one of the few more oppressed demon kings who die in the cultivation world.


    With the self explosion of the flying Wuwang, everyone in the whole black mask looked at the past, especially those demon giants at the demon king level. As the existence of the demon king level, they knew best how terrible the power of the self explosion demon pill was.


    On the one hand, these demon kings present had a kind of mood of rabbit death and fox sorrow for the fall of the flying centipede king. On the other hand, they more hoped that the bite sky involved by the purple mushroom cloud would die. Otherwise, today would be their doomsday, because if even the demon king could not kill the bite sky by exploding the demon pill, even if they shot together, there was no chance of winning.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge purple mushroom cloud, no one noticed that the nine pupil demon king was quickly approaching the black light mask not far in front of him.


    "Bastard, do you say that the demon emperor who swallowed the sky is dead?"


    Li Mu also focused on the purple mushroom cloud with some inexplicable tension in his heart. Today, if the demon emperor swallowing the sky doesn''t die, the probability of his whole body retreating will drop to a freezing point. After all, even those demon kings can''t break the trap of the black mask, let alone a low-level warrior in the early days of his magic.


    "Death? How can it be? I can''t see that 80% of them can''t even hurt their fur. Don''t forget that although the other party''s hot cultivation hasn''t reached the holy level, his demon body is a solid holy level body. The demon beast at the demon king level explodes itself. If the demon Dan is close, it can hurt the power of the extraordinary realm. I know this very well, but it''s a dream to break the flesh of the holy level!"


    Muda said coldly, directly destroying the only little hope in Li Mu''s heart.


    Sure enough, the words of huntian just fell, and a burst of black light flickered in the purple mushroom cloud rising into the sky. Then, in full view of the public, the huge purple mushroom cloud suddenly contracted.


    "Hahaha, self exploding demon pill, this is not to directly send me essence, swallow heaven and earth!"


    In the purple mushroom cloud, the arrogant laughter of the God devouring demon emperor rang again, and then a huge black vortex expanded from the middle of the purple mushroom cloud, devouring the huge purple mushroom cloud in a few breaths.


    "Unfortunately, the flying Wuwang exploded the yuan Dan in vain!"


    Looking at the devouring demon emperor who appeared in midair without any damage, Chixiao said to himself in frustration. He looked at the devouring demon emperor in midair, and then looked at the black mask behind him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "everyone, instead of being broken one by one by his demon, we might as well give up this life and fight with him!"


    "Fight, I Qing Cang has never been so oppressed since I was born. Today, even if I burn the real blood of the Holy Spirit in my body, I will fight with this demon to the death! Fight the holy blood, burn!"


    The first person to respond to the red sky was cangba six armed ape Qing Cang. Its demon Dan moved, and its body size soared to 150-60 meters. At the same time, a layer of golden flame lit up in its body. With the ignition of the golden flame, a wild breath of vicissitudes suddenly burst out from its body, and condensed into a huge ape shadow up to 200 meters outside his body.


    This is a giant ape with golden hair all over. It holds a thick gold hoop and iron rod, Lei Gong''s mouth, golden eyes, and is also wearing a pair of lock dragon gold armor. As soon as the golden giant ape appeared, a crazy sense of war spread from it. Although this sense of war is intangible, it aroused the war blood in all demon families present.


    "Fight the holy ape! If the real Holy Spirit fight the holy ape, I''m still afraid of three points, but if I just rely on burning the holy ghost shadow inspired by the trace of inherited holy blood in my body, I''m not afraid!"


    Looking at the huge and full-bodied virtual shadow of the fighting Saint ape, the demon emperor swallowed the sky and laughed coldly.


    "Well, what about me? The blood of the Holy Spirit, fire phoenix, burn!"


    Another angry sound sounded not far from the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. The Huoxi showed its body, the bald fire finch. On the surface of the bald fire finch''s huge body, a layer of dark red demon fire suddenly lit up, wrapping the whole body of Huoxi in it.


    With the burning of the dark red demon fire, in front of Huoxi, a fiery force of fire rose to the sky, and finally turned into a 200 meter high Phoenix shadow in front of Huoxi.


    The flame phoenix of the Holy Spirit, a well-known existence in the demon family, can control the law of fire from birth and practice to the extreme. It is said that it can release the true fire of the Phoenix that can burn all tangible and intangible things.


    "Good!! good!! hahahaha, Holy Spirit Fire Phoenix, Holy Spirit battle Saint ape, there is no, if there is, let''s show it together. If not, there will be no chance!"


    Looking at the true Shadow of the Holy Spirit appearing from two directions, the demon emperor swallowed the sky and laughed wildly.


    "I''m afraid of you! Burn the blood of the Holy Spirit and the real dragon!"


    After some hesitation, Chixiao''s voice also rang out. The flames in his body surged, and a virtual shadow of the real dragon with a length of more than 200 meters appeared in front of him. He was a dragon, but he didn''t expect to actually contain a trace of the holy blood of the real dragon.


    The Holy Spirit real dragon is one of the top Holy Spirits among many holy spirits. It is as famous as the Holy Spirit in the cultivation world, such as the five colored peacock, the fighting Saint ape, the Kun Peng, and the chaos beast, which are famous for their combat power. To some extent, it is even more famous, because the real dragon is not only a synonym of strength, but also a symbol of totem.


    "No, in that case, let''s do it! It''s just that I haven''t really met an opponent in 100000 years. Today, let''s see how your three holy ghost shadows can take me!"


    Looking at the true Shadow of the three holy spirits, the demon emperor swallowed it, and his body instantly soared, turning into a 200 meter giant, and rushed straight to the true Shadow of the fighting Saint ape.


    "Fit!"


    Qing Cang immediately drank, and his body instantly faded down, and merged into one with the true image of the fighting Saint ape in front of him.


    With Qing Cang''s integration, the true image of the fighting Saint ape, which originally looked illusory, became much more condensed. Facing the attack of the devouring demon emperor, the fighting Saint ape waved the golden cudgel in his hand fiercely and hit the head of the devouring demon emperor.


    "Hum!!!"


    The space collapsed, and the giant of the fighting Saint ape was very powerful, as if it was going to break the day. The carrier soon came to the top of the head of the devouring demon emperor.


    The God devouring demon did not dodge a stick in the face of Qingtian, who was fighting with the saint ape. His right arm with barbs clenched into a fist, and a fist met the golden cudgel that was about to fall on his head.


    "When!!!"


    The sound of a harsh fine iron attack filled the sky, and the golden cudgel and the fist of the God devouring demon exploded into a dazzling light of gold and black, illuminating half of the sky.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    With a hard shake from the fighting Saint ape and the devouring demon emperor, the fighting Saint ape retreated a few steps backward. Obviously, if it was alone, it would be difficult for it to compete with the devouring demon emperor with the holy order flesh.


    With the action of the fighting Saint ape and the devouring demon emperor, many other high-level monsters on the scene surrounded the devouring demon emperor in a circle, and from time to time sent out long-range attack magic powers to attack the devouring demon emperor. Although they were many, with more than 100 heads, among them there were fourorfive Demon King levels, but these fur attacks could not hurt the foundation of the devouring demon emperor at all..


    A Feng Ming sounded immediately after the defeat of the battle Saint ape. The fire phoenix true shadow, which was transformed by the fire Xi, rushed frantically with its wings, and brought a dark red demon fire, which covered the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. The power of fire has always been the most domineering means of attack. In terms of attack range, it is even more powerful than the thunder and lightning known for its destructive power.


    "Hahaha, but that''s it! Break it for me!!"


    Wrapped in dark red flames, the God devouring demon emperor not only didn''t show a half silk of pain, but disdained to laugh. Obviously, although the attack power of the fire phoenix true shadow was not weak, it seemed that it was not enough to break his holy order demon body.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Chixiao''s voice soon spread out angrily from the real dragon''s virtual shadow. Its more than 200 meter long body circled in the air, and then a divine dragon swayed its tail and smoked it according to the head of the devouring demon emperor.


    The real dragon is proficient in all kinds of vitality and supernatural powers, and its physical strength is extremely terrifying. It is famous in the Holy Spirit for its powerful comprehensive combat power, which is equivalent to the dual cultivation of martial arts in the Terran warrior. Not only is the true yuan supernatural power powerful, but also its strength is close combat.


    "Pa!!!"


    The demon emperor swallowed the sky and did not stop him. He let the huge dragon tail pull on his head and made a clear loud noise.


    "Alas! It''s over. It''s really abnormal. The three demon kings display the true Shadow of the Holy Spirit, which looks very impressive, but how can they show such poor combat effectiveness? The God devouring demon emperor let them attack without leaving any scars!"


    Li Mu said with some emotion that he naturally hoped to swallow the demon emperor, because only then could he have a chance to escape, but if the current situation continues, the three demon kings will undoubtedly be defeated.


    Huntian said: "you think the flesh of the holy order is so fragile, which is difficult to hurt even the space storm in the space crack. Holy order, this is an extraordinary realm. You haven''t reached that height, and you will never know how terrible it is. I think you can pay attention to the guy with nine eyes, who is the only one in the whole battlefield who didn''t go forward to encircle and suppress the demon emperor who swallowed heaven!"


    As for the guy with nine eyes mentioned by huntian, Li Mu naturally knew that he meant the nine pupil demon king. Reminded by huntian, Li Mu glanced around and then looked at a direction not too far away from him. There, the nine pupil demon king who didn''t know when to put on the shroud was furtively holding a black broken sword and was slowly moving towards the gate of the taixuan Hall

 Chapter 343

    "It''s really insidious, huntian. Now the scene is so chaotic. Although it''s a little insidious, the nine pupil demon king''s approach is also wise. Taking advantage of those high-level monsters fighting with the devouring demon emperor, he took the opportunity to enter the unguarded taixuan hall. It''s really a snipe and clam fighting for profit! I think we might as well take some risks and rush in directly. I don''t think these demon families can beat the devouring demon emperor!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he said a bold idea. He had come to see a good play, but now he was trapped here, which made him very unwilling.


    "Don''t act rashly. The current situation is very obvious. Although your existence has not been discovered by the people present, as long as you move, you will expose your identity. Listen to me. It''s better to be quiet if you move. If you can''t do it at that time, we still have a plan to split the sky. After absorbing and refining a lot of ice spirit real water, I have accumulated a lot of vitality now. When necessary, I will take action, although I don''t say I can deal with this swallowing the sky Devil, at least you can survive! "


    Seeing Li Mu''s anxious appearance, he chuckled and revealed a bottom to Li Mu.


    "Ah! You didn''t say earlier. It''s still you who made me afraid here. No matter what danger you encounter, you have a way!"


    As soon as he heard that huntian could protect himself from death, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Huntian never said anything uncertain. Since he said that he could protect his life, Li Mu believed what the other party said. In fact, he had already guessed it. After all, it was not the first time for him to enter the space in the split sky map.


    "Alas!"


    With the a long sigh, he didn''t know what was coming to his mind and didn''t speak again.


    The battle between the three holy spirits and more than 100 five level monsters and the devouring demon emperor continues. It has to be said that the devouring demon emperor has terrible strength. He is basically passively beaten and rarely fights back, but even so, instead of being hurt, his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    Powerful Zhenyuan magical powers were sent out from the hands of more than 100 five level monsters, and constantly fell on the devil''s body of the devouring God from all directions. Although the devouring God was not injured, on a certain level, it also hindered the actions of the devouring God, and the three holy ghost shadows were still entangled with the devouring God.


    "A stick falls!"


    The fighting Saint ape is a kind of Holy Spirit with the most rough and domineering temperament. After a long time of failure to gain the upper hand, two blood red demon fires in its eyes suddenly lit up. With the appearance of the blood red demon fire in its eyes, the body size of the fighting Saint ape''s real shadow instantly shrunk by one third. At the same time, the gold hoop and iron bar in its hand burst out a powerful breath like destroying the sky and earth, and a stick cleaved directly towards the demon emperor who swallowed the sky.


    The aura of heaven and earth was frantically condensed with the stick of the true Shadow of the fighting Saint ape, and finally turned into a substantial aura training, which was integrated into the gold hoop iron stick in the hands of the fighting Saint ape, and the powerful breath on the gold hoop iron stick was once again raised to a higher level. This stick can be regarded as an earth shaking stick, which has already surpassed the strength of the realm of the true king.


    "Heaven devouring demon inflammation!"


    Facing the most powerful blow of the fighting Saint ape, the God of devouring heaven obviously lost patience. He opened his mouth and spit out a purple magic inflammation. The purple magic inflammation twisted and changed for a while, and finally wrapped the right fist of the God of devouring heaven.


    After the right fist full of barbs was wrapped by purple magic inflammation, the black magic stripes on his body quickly lit up, and finally turned into strips of magic stripes, which were connected with his right fist. At the same time, the right fist of devouring heaven suddenly hit the Golden hoop and iron rod that the fighting Saint ape fell.


    Silently, the right fist wrapped by the magic flame and the Golden hoop iron bar split by the fighting Saint ape were connected together. As soon as the seemingly powerful Golden hoop iron bar was touched by the purple magic flame, it immediately ignited a monstrous devil fire, directly burning most of the Golden hoop iron bar into nothingness, and the purple magic flame was still spreading towards the body of the fighting Saint ape''s true shadow at a very fast speed.


    "Roar!!!"


    His most powerful blow not only failed to hurt his opponent, but also was counterattacked by his opponent with magic inflammation, which made the true Shadow of the fighting Saint ape give a unwilling roar. Its golden vitality rushed into the sky, trying to put out the magic inflammation that had spread to his hands. However, with the addition of golden vitality, it was like adding fuel to the fire, and the diffusion speed of purple magic inflammation became faster and faster, just for a little time, It has spread to the fighting Saint ape Zhenyuan.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    One blow broke the attack of the fighting Saint ape, and phage Tian folded his hands and patted forward. He saw a piece of black magic gas rolling out, and then turned into a huge magic gas vortex, and swallowed it directly towards the fighting Saint ape. As the black vortex approached, the fighting Saint ape was shocked, and it was shocked to find that the truth in his body was disappearing at a violent speed, in fact, it could not be said to disappear, But was attracted by a wave from the black vortex, absorbed and swallowed it.


    With the rapid disappearance of vitality in his body, the true Shadow of the fighting Saint ape has become lighter and lighter. It was originally close to the entity, and it has become more and more illusory. If it continues at this speed, it will completely disappear between the heaven and earth within ten breaths.


    "Sky dragon sing!"


    "Feng dance for nine days!"


    Seeing that the fighting Saint ape was about to be sucked dry and turned into nothingness, the real dragon and the fire phoenix suddenly shot in the other two directions. The real dragon''s virtual shadow opened its mouth and emitted a dragon chant. A sound wave of vitality beyond the realm of the real king turned into a transparent flood of vitality and came to the body of the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. While the fire phoenix, its body size quickly became smaller, and finally became an invisible fire, directly rushing into the black vortex of magic.


    "Boom!!!"


    The real dragon virtual shadow transformed by Chixiao was the first to exert its force. The sound wave attack momentum sent out by its tianlongyin was turbulent, enough to force the seemingly invincible devouring demon emperor out hundreds of meters away.


    As for the fire that the Phoenix melted, it burst out suddenly after rushing into the vortex of magic gas. A roar of Phoenix rang out from the black vortex, followed by a roar of explosion in the black vortex. A phoenix shadow with a shape of more than 300 meters high directly exploded the black vortex and became apparent again.


    "Yes, although it''s only a little magical power driven by the blood of the Holy Spirit, it seems that you have worked hard on it. Oh, I know, although this space is rich in aura and resources, the laws of heaven and earth are extremely chaotic, so that you can''t understand your own laws, and you can''t break through to the realm of the demon emperor. You can only retreat to the second place and spend your mind on the use of the blood of the Holy Spirit ¡£¡±


    "It''s a pity that the emperor has no time to entangle with you anymore. I declare that the duel is over! Law, the devil devours the world!"


    Being pushed back by tianlongyin for a hundred meters, phage Tianyu immediately drank angrily. Its external magical patterns were intertwined, and finally condensed into a strange black rune.


    The black Rune surged in the dark light in midair, turning into a bottomless dark light magic hole. An irresistible magic came out of the dark light magic hole with a violent pulling force, and at the same time, a mysterious smell of law spread again.


    Different from the previous record of returning to the origin, the law played by phagocytosis this time is full of a violent magical breath. If it can swallow everything in the world, it is obviously two different laws from returning to the origin.


    "Roar!!!"


    Huofeng''s true Shadow transformed by Huoxi relies on the black light magic hole. Recently, with the emergence of the black light magic hole, it found that its body was actually pulled by the black light magic hole uncontrollably, and finally ran away in front of the black light magic hole. It turned into a red flame and was swallowed up by the black magic hole. It had no resistance at all.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After Huofeng''s true Shadow ran away and was swallowed, cangba''s six armed ape Qing Cang''s fighting Saint ape''s true Shadow screamed violently. Like Huofeng, it was also pulled by an irresistible force of law and flew towards the dark light demon cave. However, unlike Huoxi''s helplessness, Qing Cang directly exploded when it was only a hundred meters away from the dark light demon cave, turning into a devastating golden Zhenyuan gas wave, He rushed towards the black magic hole, as if he wanted to die with the black light magic hole.


    Outside the black light magic hole, the black magic pattern symbolizing the power of law constantly flashed, and the black light magic hole full of magic received all the golden true Qi waves rushing towards it, and swallowed them all, without exception.


    "You are cruel!"


    Looking at the fall of the two partners who fought side by side, the long tail of the real dragon transformed by Chixiao was thrown away, directly away from the Magic Cave transformed by the power of devouring heaven and his law. It looked around, and then it seemed to have a target, and rushed towards the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "Still want to run, late!"


    Phage Tian showed a magic power of law again. Naturally, he would not let Chi Xiao escape. He controlled the black light magic hole in front of him and sucked at the real dragon who was already miles away. The real dragon with a body length of more than 200 meters was sucked by the black light magic hole, and its body size was greatly reduced from more than 200 meters to more than ten meters. Finally, he could not escape the power of the law of the black light magic hole, and was swallowed into the magic hole several miles away.


    The loss of the main combat power of the three leaders sounded the final death knell for the remaining more than 100 high-level monsters, and the magic hole in front of the phagocytic body swept in all directions. In less than ten breaths, all the more than 100 high-level monsters were swallowed into the magic hole, and none was spared.


    After devouring all the monsters in the field, the black light magic hole in front of phage Tianshen soon dissipated between heaven and earth. The breath on phage Tianshen soared again, directly breaking through the realm of the middle stage of transcendence, breaking into the later stage of transcendence, and it seemed that it was not far from the peak of the later stage of transcendence.


    "You two have been hiding in midair for so long, and one of you still wants to enter the taixuan hall. Are you really afraid of death?"


    After his cultivation reached the level of transcendence in the later stage, the demon emperor swallowing heaven became normal again, and his powerful spiritual power was involved in his voice, and all creatures within a radius of dozens of miles could clearly hear it.


    As soon as they heard the obviously pointed voice of the devouring demon emperor, Li Mu, who stayed in the mid air clouds and did not dare to move, and the nine pupil demon king, who was close to the gate of the taixuan hall, were shocked at the same time. They knew that the moment to decide their fate had come

 Chapter 344

    "It''s over. I''ve been found. What should I do now, asshole!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help shivering all over. The power of the devouring demon emperor was too strong. He thought that his cultivation level would be improved by two levels, and he was definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll do it when necessary. According to Chixiao, the taixuan hall will only last one day each time it appears. It''s been so long now. It''s a little longer if you can delay it."


    Hun Tian''s dignified voice said. After he finished speaking, Li Mu obviously felt that the fragments of his chest were hot, and he had already had an obvious reaction.


    After being noticed by the devouring demon emperor, the nine pupil demon king under the shroud first paused in place for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth, directly raised his escape speed to the limit, and rushed to the gate of the taixuan hall, which was only a few hundred meters away from him.


    "Hum! At this time, you still want to escape. Can you escape?"


    Phage tiandisdained a sneer, and then he took a big step, his body directly disappeared in place. The next moment, the black light flashed in front of the gate of the taixuan hall, and the ferocious phage tianappeared in front of the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "This adult, can you spare me a horse?"


    The road ahead was blocked, and the nine pupil devil stopped moving forward. He knew that he was doomed and simply took a soft suit.


    "You''re hiding deep enough. If I didn''t make a mistake, you should also be from the real demon world. Do you think you can hide the emperor''s telepathy by wearing a rag that can isolate human telepathy?"


    Phagocytosis didn''t immediately mean to shoot at the nine pupil demon king. He glanced up and down at the nine pupil demon king with a smile, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Adults call themselves emperor, and they will swallow the innocent magic skill that has been lost for many years. Is it that they are the strong ones of the swallow emperor family?"


    The nine pupil demon king didn''t seem to want to take off the shroud on his body. The conversation turned and asked in reverse.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize the magic skill of devouring the innocent? Also, the king of heaven beast appears, but anyone with a little knowledge in my real demon world can guess, and I won''t hide it from you. This emperor is the ninth generation of the demon emperor of the family of devouring the heaven! There was an accident 100000 years ago, he was sealed in this ghost place, and recently broke through the seal. Since you are a member of my real demon family, there is no need to hide it. I''m afraid of devouring the real demon People of the clan are not interested! "


    I don''t know if I haven''t seen my kindred for a long time. The demon emperor who swallowed the sky rarely put away his arrogant and swallow everything according to the order, and his tone became a little kind.


    "100000 years!!... So... So, Lord devil, you''ve suffered. Hey, my younger generation is a person with nine pupils and one pulse. My real name is Yeji. It''s also because I accidentally fell here through a space crack. Because my cultivation at that time was not at the level of demon king, I suffered almost fatal damage in the space crack, and I haven''t recovered for so many years!"


    Hearing that the other party had no intention of killing him, the nine pupil demon king immediately put down his vigilance. He didn''t know what he thought, and unexpectedly took off the shroud on his body, revealing its ferocious body.


    "Hehe, you are really a thoughtful person. I guessed your identity long ago, but you should not call it Yeji, but Jiye. Am I right, Jiye demon!"


    After the nine pupil demon king revealed his body, he changed his previous kindness and became cold.


    "This... Who the hell are you! Didn''t you say that you have been sealed for 100000 years? How can you know my real name!"


    The nine pupil demon king was bitten by heaven. When he said the sudden words, his face showed an unbelievable look. At the same time, his body kept retreating, and he seemed to be afraid to face the bitten sky who knew his true identity.


    "You are a little demon king. Ben Di disdains to lie to you. I really devour the sky, but the flesh you see is not mine. As for whose it is, I think you should guess?"


    "More than 3000 years ago, I swallowed the sky and found this independent space in order to pursue and kill you. Originally, you were dead, but you don''t know if you were lucky. Before you can find you, you met a bald donkey monk of the Terran. They fought a war and were finally sealed!"


    "And I, who have been sealed here for 100000 years, just broke through the seal recently. Because I lost my body and just ran into the Yuan who had just broken through the seal, I devoured his yuan God and occupied the demon body of this holy order. I was not clear about what happened in the real demon world in the past 100000 years, but after I devoured the yuan God, his memory was stolen by me. Come on I also know a lot! "


    It seems that in order to answer the doubt in the heart of the nine pupil demon king, phage Tian roughly said the cause and effect before and after.


    "Hahaha, just a little bit, just a little bit!!! So, are you going to let me go today?"


    After knowing the cause and effect, the nine pupil demon king burst into a wry smile. His nine eyes were like electricity, and he looked directly at the sky without fear.


    "Let you go? In fact, I''m not too interested in killing you, but what interests me is where you hid the seeds of the chaos tree, the treasure of the chaos emperor family. You should know the importance of the chaos tree to my true demon world. As the demon emperor of my true demon family, if I didn''t meet him, it''s okay, but since I met him, do you think I''ll forgive you?"


    Phage Tian''s tone was cold, and a strong breath that was enough to make the soul of the strong below the Holy Level tremble came out of his body, shaking the nine pupil demon king''s whole body.


    "Hahaha, do you want me to tell you the whereabouts of the seeds of the chaos tree? You are simply wishful thinking! For the seeds of the chaos tree, my nine pupil royal family was destroyed by the chaos emperor clan in the real demon world, and now I am the only one left to live in this world, in exchange for the lives of the whole family. Do you think I will hand it over with just your word?"


    "I don''t care whether you are the real demon emperor who devours the sky or not. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to fight. Attention, chaos tree, that is a spiritual root growing out of chaos when all roads blend and chaos hasn''t opened. No matter people of any race get it, as long as they integrate it with themselves, they can reach the legendary immortality and immortality. Dare you say you''re not greedy for this chaos tree!" Nine pupil demon king sneered.


    "Huntian, this... What''s the situation? This chaotic tree is really as mysterious as the nine pupil demon king said. It can make people reach the realm of immortality. That''s the realm of true immortality of martial arts that our martial artists pursue!"


    Li Mu, hiding in the mid air clouds, couldn''t help asking.


    "Chaos tree? I have never heard of this thing, but listening to the dialogue between the two demons, we can be sure that this seed of chaos tree must be a rare treasure, which can make the strong at the emperor level rise greedy. You can think of its value with your toes!"


    "I didn''t expect that the nine pupil demon king was called Ji Ye. That Yuan came to chase him, and it seemed that by coincidence, another demon emperor swallowed the sky was bumped out. The people of the real demon clan were really interesting, ha ha!"


    Huntian smiled lukewarm, and he was obviously interested in the dialogue between the silent night demon king and the devouring God demon emperor, so that he forgot the situation he and Li Mu were in at the moment.


    "Do you think I can''t know it without you saying it? Don''t forget, I''m best at swallowing the pulse of heaven. I can not only devour all the flesh and blood essence of creatures for my own use, but also the yuan God. I can steal his lifelong memory from the yuan God. Do you think your yuan God''s power is stronger than him?"


    Looking at a silent night demon king who was unwilling to say the whereabouts of the seeds of the chaos tree until his death, he threatened with words.


    Ji Ye smiled coldly, and seemed completely unaware of the threat of biting the sky, "Lord devil, have you been sealed in this ghost place for too long? Have you forgotten that my nine pupil soul lock can run to the yuan God at any time. This is something that the strong at the level of devil emperor can''t stop. Anyway, the whole family is no longer there, and I have lived in a muddle for so many years. I might as well take a seed of chaos tree and bury it for me!"


    "Are you threatening me? I tell you, the last thing I like in my life is being threatened. Although I want to get the seeds of chaos tree, don''t force me. I think I''ll be more willing to kill you first to vent my anger!"


    Devouring the sky, he wanted to kill Ji ye, but he seemed to be reluctant to part with the seeds of the so-called chaos tree. For a time, he was a little entangled.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t care about life and death. As early as the day when my whole family was destroyed, I''ve forgotten it!" Ji Ye was completely unafraid of the threat of devouring the sky, but burst out laughing.


    "What a fearless person. Don''t you want to avenge your whole family? As long as you give me the seeds of chaos tree, I can promise to take you back to the true demon world and gather my affiliated forces to avenge you! What do you think?"


    After using hard words to silence night failed to work, the light in the sky devouring eye flashed and directly released soft words.


    "What you said is true? Can you take revenge on me?" At the mention of revenge, the eyes of Ji ye, who was originally loveless, suddenly lit up again.


    "Of course! Chaos pulse and I swallow the sky pulse have long been at odds. I believe you have also heard that since I left the real demon world 100000 years ago, all the descendants of my swallow the sky emperor family have disappeared, and have not appeared in the real demon world for many years. There must be people who swallow the sky pulse behind it. The first thing I want to do when I go back to the demon world is to find swallow the sky pulse and ask for an explanation!" Phage said coldly.


    "OK! I promise you, I believe you are a demon emperor. You won''t break your promise. Go back to the real demon world and I''ll give you the seeds of the chaos tree after everything is confirmed!"

 Chapter 345

    "OK! Hahaha, in that case, let''s make a deal. But before entering the taixuan hall, a little guy has to deal with it first."


    After Bitian smiled proudly, He looked at Li Mu''s position in the air: "you are Li Mu, Qin bing''er''s original God was swallowed by me, and her body was occupied by me for a period of time. I promised her a request before her consciousness dissipated, that is to remove you. If you didn''t appear in front of me, I might not specifically look for you, but since you came in front of me, you can only blame your fate!!"


    "Should it be like this? You demon dare to say that if you have the ability, come to me, nine pupil demon king, no! You should call you Ji Ye demon king instead. It''s been a long time since I saw you. For the sake of our fight, I advise you that mole ants don''t deal with dragons. Don''t you understand this truth, hahaha!"


    Li Mu''s laughter rang out in the clouds in the air. With his words, Ji Ye''s face changed greatly below. From his previous words, he guessed that someone else was not appearing secretly, but he never thought it would be Li Mu. He remembered that Li Mu had been taken into the enchanted land at the beginning, and it was reasonable that he should die, but he never thought that the other party would appear here, and the hiding means were strong, He didn''t even notice.


    "What a clever little fellow, are you trying to sow discord? Sorry, no matter what you say today, no one can save your life! Go to hell!"


    Devouring the sky, the demon emperor devoured the sky in a cold tone. He raised his hand to the sky, and a black magic light swept out with a strong wind, sweeping towards the clouds where Li Mu was in the air.


    The wind swept, and soon the white clouds in the sky were blown away, followed by a black magic light across the sky, shuttling through the empty sky.


    "Hmm! Where are people? It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the empty sky and the black magic light that pounced on the air, phage Tian showed his surprise for the first time. He unexpectedly lost his reaction to Li Mu suddenly, and the other party seemed to disappear out of thin air, not even a hair left.


    The God devouring demon emperor and the nine pupil demon king looked at each other, and then they flew to the place where Li Mu was originally located. Both of them sent out powerful spiritual consciousness, trying to sense some clues in the air.


    "Space fluctuation, no wonder this boy is so confident and fearless. He should have left here with the help of a treasure of space type, but it''s impossible. With the prohibition under the nine palace glazed beads, he can''t break through the prohibition of the nine palace glazed beads even if he has a short-distance transmission of space treasures!"


    Under the strong spiritual induction, phage Tian said with a puzzled face. He found a trace of weak and undetectable residual space fluctuations around. He guessed that Li Mu escaped with a treasure with space transmission function, but general space treasures could not break the blockade of the nine palace glazed beads, which made him a little puzzled.


    "I''ve dealt with this boy, and his secret is not small. It''s not surprising to have a space type escape treasure with him. Since he has run away, Lord devil, I think it''s better to forget it. Calculate the time. The opening time of the taixuan hall is almost over, so we''d better go first!"


    Nine pupil demon Jun was not surprised by Li Mu''s escape. He had fought with Li Mu at the beginning and was very clear about Li Mu''s means.


    "Count this boy''s life! If it weren''t for the limited time to open the taixuan hall, I would waste more time searching this space to find him! Go and enter the taixuan hall!"


    Phage Tian''s face was gloomy and snorted coldly. Then he and the silent night demon king flew forward and backward towards the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "It''s so close! Bastard, I''ll die if I slow down one more step. It''s still you who are powerful. You inspired the magic power of split sky map in time and took me in!"


    After the two of Bitian left, Li Mu secretly called out for luck in a gray space. Just at the moment when Bitian attacked him, huntian finally inspired the space magic of split sky map and absorbed him into the independent space in split sky map.


    Space, this is a mysterious thing. When it is larger, it becomes a world, and when it is smaller, it is just a space layer relatively isolated from the big world. The so-called nasumi in mustard is the most used kind of space magic in the cultivation world. The more obvious are spirit beast bags and storage ring fingers, which is also an application of space power.


    Of course, the flow of storage rings is only a magic weapon refined by using some materials with spatial attributes, which only relies on the main characteristics of the refining material, and does not contain spatial laws. The split sky map is different. Although it is broken, it is, after all, a legendary fairy weapon, which contains the law of immortality. The so-called thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the spatial magic contained in a broken fairy weapon, It''s definitely not easy to be discovered by outsiders.


    "You dare to boast. The situation just now is too dangerous. Although the independent space in the split sky map is supported by strong laws, if the cultivation of devouring the sky rises a little, once he breaks through the holy level, it is difficult to hide the split sky map no matter how powerful it is. After all, I am just a remnant, and the split sky map is just a fragment!"


    Huntian''s voice rang out from the dark space. Although he successfully diverted his eyes from Bitian and made the other party think that Li Mu escaped with the help of space type treasures, to be honest, he was not 100% sure before.


    "Hey, hey, it''s still my big life. The sky is endless for me. The opening time of the taixuan hall is almost over. I think the demon head of the God devouring demon emperor will be eager to enter the taixuan hall. As long as the other party enters, it''s the best time for me to get out. It''s a pity that the space formed by the sky breaking diagram can''t be moved. Otherwise, we''ll leave quietly!"


    Standing in the space attached to the split sky map, Li Mu sighed with a slightly good mood, and then directly lay on the ground.


    "It is said that the taixuan hall was built by a super strong man at the level of a real fairy. I have been trapped in this space for more than 3000 years. Today I can finally leave, and I can also see the legendary treasure land built by a fairy. It''s really exciting!" In front of the gate of the taixuan hall, Ji Ye stood behind the demon emperor who swallowed the sky and said with a smile.


    "Hum! True immortals? I never believe in the illusory existence I haven''t seen with my own eyes. True immortals and true demons, these are just the realm of legends. My true demon family is famous for true demons, but who has seen the supreme true demons that really don''t die? The so-called cultivation of others into immortals has been nagging for so many thousands of years, and who has seen the real immortals?"


    "These are all blown out by people. In the dead of night, you''d better not get too deep. The chaos emperor family has possessed the chaos tree for hundreds of thousands of years. Since the first demon emperor appeared in his chaos vein, have you seen any demon emperor who can truly integrate with the chaos tree and achieve the immortal and immortal magic realm in the legend?"


    Like Ji ye, phage Tian, standing in front of the gate of the taixuan hall, sneered lukewarm. As a demon emperor, he actually knew nothing about the final realm of cultivation. Because the silver armor puppet and the five color puppet had been devoured by him before, phage Tian and Ji Ye demon Jun came to the gate of the taixuan hall and did not encounter obstacles again.


    "The Tao can be the Tao, the name can be the name, the realm of taixuan, the gate of all wonders, and the demon clan is forbidden!"


    A majestic sound like the spiritual sound of the avenue came out of the gate of the taixuan hall without any sign, and then the surface of the whole taixuan hall exposed outside the space crack lit up countless white Taoist patterns, which were like heaven, formed an integral whole, emitting a sacred and inviolable atmosphere.


    With the sound coming out of the taixuan hall, a five-color real fire suddenly rushed out of the gate of the taixuan hall, directly forcing phage Tian and Ji ye, who had reached the door, back out.


    The five color true fire contains a strong five element force. It is different from the general true yuan fire and demon fire. In the fire, it is clearly visible that there are five color runes flashing, with a very obvious smell of law. Otherwise, with the magic power of swallowing the sky, the five color fire will not make him retreat.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    A demon roar came out of his mouth, and then a real demon gas intertwined and changed in front of him, and finally turned into a huge black vortex, devouring all the five colors of true fire pouring out of the gate of the taixuan hall.


    "The demon clan is forbidden? It''s over! The taixuan hall actually has special restrictions on our demon clan, Lord demon emperor, what can we do!"


    Looking at the suddenly changed taixuan hall, Ji Yejing exhaled. If it hadn''t been for biting the sky in front of him just now, he would have turned into fly ash by the terror of the five color real fire released outside.


    "Hum! What demon clan is forbidden to enter, and I''ve never been unable to enter the place I want to enter!"


    Phage Tian obviously didn''t expect that the taixuan hall had special restrictions on the demon clan. He was unwilling to shout angrily, raised his hand and waved to the nine black magic beads in the air. The nine black magic beads transformed by the nine palace glass beads instantly shrunk to normal size, and finally suspended in front of him in a row.


    With the shrinking of the nine palace glass beads, the forbidden light masks that had covered dozens of miles around disappeared by themselves, and the nine palace glass beads lined up under the control of the heaven devouring spirit turned into a ten meter black aperture, protecting him and the silent night demon king in the middle.


    "If you don''t let me in, I''ll break into it! I don''t believe that such a dead hall, which is not presided over, can still stop my pace of devouring the sky!"


    With a wild sneer, he was surrounded by magic gas outside his body, and connected with the nine palace glass beads. Finally, it turned into a ten meter size magic light mask. With the protection of the magic light mask, the two rushed to the gate of the taixuan hall again.


    "Hum!!"


    With the re-entry of Bitian two people, another five color real fire poured out of the arrogant hall. However, this time, unlike the last time, with the protection of the nine palace glass beads, Bitian was not afraid of the attack of the five color real fire. The seemingly powerful five color real fire was blocked outside by the magic light mask transformed by the nine palace glass beads, and the two people smoothly entered the taixuan hall.


    "Those who break into taixuan hall will die!"


    Soon after the two of them rushed into the taixuan hall, a cold man''s angry voice came from the white light flashing inside the taixuan hall, and then there was a loud noise inside the taixuan hall. Three human figures, two black and one green, rushed out of the taixuan Hall

 Chapter 346

    "Something happened again. How could this happen!"


    In the independent space of the split sky map, some unbelievable voices of huntian suddenly rang, which made Li Mu, who was originally lying on the ground with a leisurely face, stand up immediately and say, "what happened? Is it difficult that the demon didn''t remove the prohibition and blockade of the nine palace glazed beads, and he didn''t enter the taixuan hall?"


    "Alas, the nine palace glazed beads withdrew, and the two evil heads of Bitian did break in, but they were forced out. The taixuan hall actually has restrictions on the entry of the demon clan! Anyway, I can''t tell you clearly. See for yourself!"


    Huntian knew that he couldn''t tell Li Mu clearly for a moment and a half. His spiritual consciousness moved. A gray spiritual light flashed in the independent space where Li Mu was located, and then a transparent light curtain about fourorfive meters wide was exposed. On the transparent light curtain, everything that happened outside was showing.


    "It''s impossible! How can there be living people in the taixuan hall! Who on earth are you!"


    In the air in front of the taixuan hall, three human figures, two black and one green, stood opposite each other in the air. The two black human figures were naturally the demon emperor swallowing the sky and the demon king of the silent night. As for the blue human figure, it was a monster with a tall body and a cow''s head.


    The monster with a cow''s head is no different from a living person in appearance, but if you scan it carefully with your spiritual consciousness, you can find that he is lifeless, obviously not a living creature, but it is such a lifeless dead thing, but he exudes a strong breath. Outside his body, blue spiritual lights emerge from time to time, and turn into a noble and solemn virtual shadow around him.


    "In the taixuan Hall of the wonderful gate, the demon clan stops, and those who break in will die!" The Tauren monster spits out words. His speed of speaking is very gentle, and there seems to be no emotional fluctuation.


    "It turned out to be a puppet. No wonder it was lifeless, but the person who refined you was also clever. He could refine a puppet of the quasi holy order. It seems that if you are not solved today, you really can''t enter the taixuan hall!"


    The demon emperor tuntian glanced at the Tauren monster like electricity, and said angrily.


    "In the taixuan Hall of the wonderful gate, the demon clan stops, and those who break in will die!"


    The Tauren monster repeated again. His eyes were not half emotional, and he stood in front of the gate of the taixuan hall to block the way forward.


    "Hum! It''s just a puppet. I think your energy is not weak. It just helps me break through the holy order! Magic devours the world!"


    The emperor of heaven swallowing demon shouted loudly, and the magic Qi in his body rolled, and turned into a huge King swallowing beast in midair, directly devouring the Tauren monster.


    "Those who disobey orders, die!"


    The Minotaur snorted coldly and ruthlessly. Facing the swallow King beast flying towards him, he opened his mouth and sprayed. A blue Minotaur knife with a length of sevenoreight meters flew out of his mouth and fell on his hand.


    The Minotaur held a blue knife and fell across the air. He split a huge blue knife gang in the air and went straight to swallow the king of heaven.


    The blue dagger Gang looked ordinary, but its power could not be underestimated. It soon collided with the swallow King beast. The blue dagger gang was not directly swallowed by the swallow King beast as the attack of the swallow King beast in the past. With a knife sweep, it actually cut the swallow King beast into two pieces.


    "Awesome! I''ve never seen him lose since the appearance of this bite day fight. Although this Tauren monster looks a little stiff, its strength can''t be underestimated. It unexpectedly broke the powerful blow of bite day with a knife. I hope he can get rid of this demon head of bite day. In this way, I can also try to break into this taixuan hall."


    Staying in the independent space of shatiantu, looking at the battle on the light curtain, Li Mu couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t expect that the Minotaur was able to bite the sky without losing.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although the Tauren''s power of Zhenyuan is enough to rival that of the strong of the quasi Saint level, it is only a puppet after all. As long as the heaven devouring demon displays the magic power of law, the Tauren will undoubtedly lose. Those who have no thought and can''t understand the road of heaven and earth and understand the law will eventually be inferior!"


    Huntian was not very optimistic about Li Mu''s words. Obviously, he didn''t think that a mere puppet could defeat the demon emperor who swallowed heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, I can take my magic swallow universe. Hey hey, try this move again, rule, return to the origin!"


    After his attack was broken by the Tauren monster, Bitian was obviously surprised, but as the demon emperor, he naturally wouldn''t stop like this. He folded his hands together and played a magic power of law again. The powerful force of law vibrated in the sky and turned into an invisible and transparent wave torrent, sweeping towards the Tauren monster,


    As soon as the magic power of the law came out, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the sound of thunder sounded again in the dark sky, and five colored thunder and lightning appeared again, as if it was possible to lower the punishment at any time.


    In the face of the attack of the magic of law, the Minotaur''s long knife was held high in the air. In the high clouds, blue thunder and lightning were pulled down by the Minotaur and integrated into the long knife in its hand. The original blue Minotaur''s long knife turned directly into blue at this moment.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang out of the air, the aura of heaven and earth resonated. With a split of the blue long knife in the Minotaur''s hand, the light of lightning rose into the sky, turned into a strong lightning beam in front of the Minotaur, and swept across the flood of laws issued by devouring the sky.


    "Hum!!"


    The world was turbulent, and time and space seemed to solidify at this moment. The momentum of the lightning beam was powerful, much stronger than the extraordinary realm. It was obvious that this was the legendary quasi Saint level strength. However, when this seemingly powerful blow fell on the law torrent issued by devouring the sky, it was instantly invisible, as if it had never appeared, which was extremely strange.


    "What a powerful magic power of law, return to the origin, all attacks are transformed into the energy of heaven and earth again, and hidden into heaven and earth. This is the origin, which is really terrible!"


    Looking at the Tauren monster''s almost divine strike, he was unexpectedly beaten back to its origin by the power of the law issued by the sky devouring, and Hun Tian couldn''t help but exclaim in the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and he was a little envious of the power of the law of the sky devouring.


    With the disappearance of the lightning beam, the magic power of Bitian Yiji''s return to the origin did not disappear, but then swept towards the Minotaur.


    The Minotaur had no joy or sorrow. The long knife in its hand hung down. At the same time, it opened its mouth and sprayed, and a five-color light flew out of its mouth. The brilliance faded, revealing the body of the five-color light. It was actually a diamond bracelet about the size of a foot.


    The diamond bracelet is silver all over, and there is no sign engraved on it. It looks like a silver circle that is so ordinary that it can no longer be ordinary.


    The Minotaur who spit out the silver circle then opened his mouth and spit out a blue essence, which was integrated into the diamond bracelet. With the integration of the blue essence, the seemingly ordinary Silver Circle suddenly burst into a five color aura, which was dazzling and moving, directly blocking the power of the law played by phagocytosis.


    After blocking the force of the law, the size of the diamond bracelet instantly changed from one foot to five or six meters, and then an invisible force gushed out of the diamond bracelet, unexpectedly absorbing all the force of the law, which turned into nothingness.


    "My God! What can I see? This diamond bracelet can even accept the power of law. What level of Lingbao is this? Is it a Tongtian Lingbao!"


    Seeing the King Kong Bracelet devouring the power of the law with his own eyes, Li Mu jumped up directly in the independent space in the split sky diagram. The devouring magic skill of the devouring demon emperor was powerful and unparalleled, and he could devour almost all creatures and convert it into essence for his own use. This was enough abnormal for Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that the Lingbao offered by a puppet could devour the power of the law, This makes it instantly associate with the legendary Tongtian Lingbao.


    "It''s quite abnormal. I''ve heard of the magic power that can devour the law, but I''ve never heard of the Lingbao that can devour the law. What is the law? It''s a kind of Avenue rule that the cultivator understands. This rule exceeds the energy forms such as the vitality of heaven and earth, spirit and magic. It''s an ineffable means with the power of the avenue. This means is not unbreakable, but basically only with absolute power It can only be achieved by rolling, and it is simply beyond common sense to swallow it directly when there is little difference in cultivation. "


    Huntian was also very shocked by the weird ability of the Tauren King Kong bracelet. He knew a lot, but he had never heard of such a thing.


    "The universal treasure of devouring the law, diamond bracelet! It turned out that he refined your head. Well, it seems that the so-called taixuan hall is really related to his old immortal riding a green bull, but do you think such an imitation of diamond bracelet can stop me? It''s simply wishful thinking! Come on!!"


    The power of law exerted by phage Tian on himself was swallowed up obviously and unexpectedly. It seemed that he guessed who the owner of the taixuan hall was. He immediately roared angrily. His body surface was flashing with magic light, and he no longer exerted magic powers, and directly rushed at the horn monster with his flesh.


    Looking at Bitian who pounced on him, the Minotaur grabbed the diamond bracelet in his left hand and the long knife in his right hand, and fought with Bitian in a humble and arrogant way.


    "Boom!!"


    "Bang!! 1"


    From time to time, bursts of noise rang out in the air in front of the gate of the taixuan hall. Two figures, one blue and one black, fought close together. One man''s Demon power was vast, and his body was comparable to God iron. One man''s diamond bracelet was the main guard of the long knife, and his main attack cooperated seamlessly. For a moment, he was fighting indiscriminately, but he pitied the ground below, and was fragmented by the aftermath of the two men''s battle, revealing one dark hole after another.


    "Bastard, when do they have to fight? They seem to have little difference in strength. It''s difficult to tell the winner if they continue to fight like this!"


    Looking at the unprecedented battle in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t bear to move his eyes. He asked while watching the battle.


    "I don''t know. Although this Minotaur is a puppet, it seems to have a huge background, which is related to the owner of the taixuan hall. From the words before devouring the sky, I have a vague guess about who the owner of the taixuan hall is. If that''s the case, I can''t see the time when the taixuan hall opens and ends, and this war can''t be divided!"


    Huntian sighed and said with great sincerity.


    "The owner of the taixuan hall? Who is it? What did you say before devouring the sky that the old man riding a green cow is immortal? Is it really an old man riding a cow? Hehe." Li Mu laughed jokingly.


    "Don''t laugh, if I''m not wrong, the old immortal riding a green bull that phage Tian said is likely to be the head of the three ancestors of daomen who were said to have become immortals in ancient times, too!..."

 Chapter 347

    "Taishang? The ancestor of Taoism? Are you kidding? It''s a rumor in ancient times. If you say so, he built the taixuan hall, how can it be! In ancient times, it''s hundreds of thousands of years ago!"


    I have heard of Li Mu, the three great ancestors of daomen. Although with the passage of time, a lot of history has been submerged in the long years, such as the war at the end of ancient times and the chaotic flood and famine period, some things have been passed down orally, such as the three great ancestors of daomen.


    Tao, Buddha and demon are the three sects with the largest number of disciples and the widest range in the history of Terran cultivation. Although with the migration of time, Tao, Buddha and demon have spread widely, and the main branches and branches of various schools have continued, their core beliefs have not changed. The so-called "ten thousand changes do not leave their sects", that is the truth.


    The three great ancestors of the Taoism are said to be called the supreme Taoist priest, the primitive Taoist priest, and the heaven connecting Taoist priest. These three people are as famous as the open sect patriarch of the Buddha, that is, Amitabha Buddha of the Buddha, and the twelve heavenly demons of the demon sect. They are all figures belonging to the open sect patriarchs. It is said that they all exist like immortals, and have long been immortal and soared to the ethereal fairyland.


    Li Mu has heard about the history of the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and demons for a long time. It''s not just him. In the world of heaven, but anyone who has seen and heard about it has probably heard some rumors. After all, the cultivators of the three sects of Buddhism, Taoism and Demons occupy almost 70% of the human cultivation world. It''s passed down from mouth to mouth, so basically even some cultivators with low strength know something.


    "I can''t believe it either, but judging from what phage Tian said, this possibility is not small. It is said that one of the ancestors of Taoism, the supreme Taoist priest, rode a green bull on the road to immortality and soared to immortality all the way. Although the rumors are not believable, many things still have a certain basis, such as riding a green bull, which is basically passed down among the disciples of Taoism!"


    "Besides, you know, this too mysterious place is said to be an ancient relic. In ancient times, not in modern times, you have also seen this too mysterious hall. Coupled with these coincidences, it is difficult to make people not think about that!" Huntian said solemnly.


    Li Mu nodded. If the taixuan hall was really related to the legendary Taoist priest who had already soared to the fairy world and became an immortal, if the news reached the Beidou world, it would definitely cause an unimaginable wave.


    "Boom!!"


    A startling explosion continued to sound, and the battle between the devouring demon emperor, devouring the sky, and the Minotaur continued. Their battle was the enemy. Because the law and Magic were perfectly restrained by the Minotaur, devouring the sky did not launch the law magic again, but relied on pure physical strength to fight against the Minotaur again.


    And tauren, with a diamond bracelet in one hand and a long knife in the other, even in the face of the heaven devouring holy order, his flesh was not at a disadvantage.


    As for the silent night demon king, he has long been far away from the battlefield of phagocytosis and Minotaur, and hid far away. Although the silent night demon king''s cultivation has not been restored, he is now comparable to the strong in the realm of true king, but he can''t get involved in the war between phagocytosis and Minotaur at this level.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound like a fine iron attack, the sky devouring punch shook the long knife that the Minotaur fell. The black light flashed under his feet, and his figure immediately appeared a hundred meters away, distancing himself from the Minotaur.


    "I haven''t seen a puppet of the holy order, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen a perfect puppet like you. If you continue to fight like this, you can''t win me. It''s hard for me to fight against you. Now the opening time of the taixuan hall is coming to an end. Although I''m very reluctant, I can''t help it. I have to enter the taixuan hall!"


    After pulling away from the Minotaur, phage seemed to have made some major decision. A purple ancient Rune suddenly flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and then he was full of true demon gas, which all penetrated into the purple Rune in the center of his own eyebrows.


    After absorbing a lot of true demon Qi, the purple Rune seemed to reach a saturation state, and unexpectedly flew directly away from the center of the eyebrow, which devoured the sky, and condensed into a dark purple aura the size of a thumb in front of him,


    Although the dark purple aura is only a thumb sized mass, the breath it emits is extremely powerful, which is not weaker or even stronger than the aura of the holy order.


    "Demon yuan eats blood!"


    Looking at the purple aura the size of his thumb in front of him, Bitian opened his mouth and swallowed the purple aura into his stomach. With Bitian devouring the purple aura, his eyes instantly turned dark purple. At the same time, the breath exposed on his body also broke through the realm of the later transcendence to the holy order.


    After his own strength broke through to the holy level with the help of the secret method, the demonic nature of devouring heaven was even worse. A circle of black true demon gas surged out of his Dantian and turned into a thousand meter tall King swallow beast demon shadow in midair. With the appearance of the king swallow beast virtual shadow, the heaven and earth were eclipsed, and all colorful things became gray at this moment.


    Devouring the sky and opening his mouth, nine black magic beads flew out of his mouth. These nine magic beads were the nine palace glass beads, but at this time, the nine palace glass beads were different from the previous ones. The light of its surface runes rose sharply, and a vast breath of the holy way filled the world, and flew straight to the Minotaur.


    The Minotaur obviously also felt the explosion of devouring heaven''s cultivation and the terror of nine palace glass beads. The diamond bracelet in its right hand quickly flew out, turned into a five-color aperture, and covered the nine black magic beads.


    The nine magic beads, like the nine star beads, connected into a black line, and soon met the five-color aperture formed by the diamond bracelet in midair.


    In the face of the owner''s supreme power of the diamond bracelet, the momentum of the nine black magic beads was not weak and half resisted the attack of the five color aperture. This time, the five color aperture did not successfully trap the nine palace glass beads, but deadlocked with the five color aperture in midair.


    Looking at the five-color aperture held by the nine palace glass beads, he raised his hand a little, and the nine black magic beads spread rapidly, surrounded the five-color aperture in the middle in a circle, and bit the five-color aperture formed by the diamond bracelet, so that it could not move for another half a minute in a short time.


    "The law of the holy way, return to the source!"


    After trapping the diamond bracelet with nine palace glass beads, the huge King swallowing beast virtual shadow behind devouring the sky was closed, and he played a magic power of law again. This time, the magic power of law he played was more than several times stronger than the previous several times. The power of law was interwoven into a transparent law net hundreds of meters wide in midair, and directly covered the Minotaur without giving it half a breath.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After being trapped, the Tauren monster had to place all his hopes on the long knife in his hand. Two spiritual lights rushed out of the celestial spirit on its head and turned into two Zhenyuan bodies with exactly the same shape as him. The three people waved the long knife in their hands at the same time, and one after another blue knife Gang cleaved out of its long knife, and finally converged into a 100 meter long knife Qi in midair, Directly cleaved on the law of heaven.


    The blue knife Gang looked domineering, but it didn''t exert much destructive power when it fell on the net of the law, but directly disappeared and instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Hum! I raised my cultivation to the holy level at any cost, and forcibly stimulated the original power of a great saint soldier to trap your broken circle. I see how you can resist the attack of my holy law!"


    Phage Tian sneered, who had the absolute upper hand. After breaking the blue knife Gang, the speed of the law net he played increased instead of decreasing, shrouded the Minotaur in the past, and soon trapped the Minotaur in a very small area.


    Minotaur is the body of a puppet. When a catastrophe came, it did not show any panic. Under his control, the two separate bodies on both sides of him, transformed into a blue aura mask, which protected him in the center. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram flew out of his mouth,


    After the Tai Chi diagram flew out, the black-and-white yin-yang fish on it had a flash of inspiration, and actually came to life. They turned into two divine lights, one Yin and one Yang, and resisted the law net that came towards him. Although they failed to break through the law net, they also resisted it.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just as the Minotaur was about to decide the victory, the hall of supreme mystery, which had never responded, suddenly gave out a trembling sound, followed by a violent shake in the hall of supreme mystery, and unexpectedly began to slowly retreat towards the space crack in the sky.


    "No! The opening time of the taixuan hall is coming to an end!"


    Looking at the sudden change of the taixuan hall, the hand that devoured the sky was about to kill the Minotaur also stopped. He had no time to take care of the Minotaur trapped by the law net, turned to the silent night not far away, looked at it and shouted, "the taixuan hall is going to be closed, what are you doing hiding? Come on, or there will be no time!"


    Great changes have taken place in the taixuan hall, which naturally failed to escape the eyes of Jiye. It hesitated a little and did not immediately move forward, as if it had some concerns.


    "You haven''t come yet! I tell you, don''t play tricks on me. If you don''t want to leave this place with me, you can leave your life!"


    Looking at the silent night, who was reluctant to leave for a long time, Yitian gave an anxious roar and raised his hand to launch an attack.


    "Don''t do it, Lord devil, I''m coming!!"


    Ji ye knew that he couldn''t get rid of the magic palm of devouring heaven. He turned into a magic light and flew towards the taixuan hall. Seeing that Ji ye had an action, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. If at ordinary times, at this critical moment, he naturally didn''t want to waste more time, but Ji ye had the secret of chaos tree, which was an irresistible temptation for him.


    However, a scene that huntian didn''t expect suddenly occurred. Ji ye, who was originally flying towards the taixuan hall, saw that he was about to get close to the hall, but when the other party flew over the Minotaur trapped by the law net, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a black broken sword and flew directly towards the law net

 Chapter 348

    "Damn it! What are you doing!"


    Seeing Ji Ye suddenly shooting in midair, phage Tian''s face changed greatly. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The black broken sword spit out by Ji Ye exploded at the moment when it was about to get close to the net of law.


    A dark and cold magic gas shook and burst out from the outside of the law net, making the law net, which had hidden all the magic powers, be blown out under the sudden explosion of the black broken sword. Although a large amount of magic gas was finally hidden by the law net, the open gap gave the Minotaur trapped in it a way to live.


    With a flash of blue light, the Minotaur flew out of the gap of the law net. After he got out of trouble, he first took a look at the taixuan hall in mid air, which had retreated to most of the space crack, and then he flew to the nine palace glazed beads trapped in his Diamond Bracelet.


    "Moo!!!"


    The Minotaur who flew to the nine palace glazed beads opened his mouth and gave a roar. With the roar of the cow, the surface of the nine black magic beads that were originally trapped in the five-color aperture formed by the diamond bracelet suddenly became dark, as if he had lost his magic power in an instant. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the Minotaur waved, and the diamond bracelet returned to his hands again.


    "You want to die!"


    I didn''t expect that Ji ye would suddenly come with such a hand. Bitian raised his hand and popped a finger at Ji Ye. A black finger light, like the visible sword gas, directly shot towards Ji ye, bringing transparent ripples in the air.


    It was obvious that Ji ye had expected for a long time. He rotated in his forward direction and flew directly towards the sky on the other side. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The direction Ji Ye hid was exactly where Li Mu had hidden before, and the space point where Li Mu hid into the space of the split sky map was also right here.


    The black finger light from Bitian didn''t stop with the escape of Jiye. It seemed to have independent spiritual consciousness. With the change of the direction of Jiye, it quickly caught up, and soon the black finger light came behind Jiye.


    "Bo!!"


    With a heavy bang, the black finger light finally punctured Ji Ye''s body accurately, and was shot by the powerful man of the comparable holy order. Ji Ye was shocked, and then his body broke into countless pieces with a click, falling to the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the moment when Bitian killed the silent night, the Minotaur who regained control of his Lingbao diamond bracelet also quickly responded. He had a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram on his head, holding the diamond bracelet in his left hand and a cyan long knife in his right hand, which turned into a remnant and rushed towards Bitian again.


    "Hum! The emperor has no time to entangle with you, but it''s a pity that the seeds of the chaos tree will lose their whereabouts as soon as the little guy Jiye dies, but it''s also good. What I can''t get, no one else can expect!"


    Phage Tian snorted coldly. Then he waved, and the nine palace glass beads suddenly disappeared from their original place. The next moment, the black light flashed in front of him, and the nine smaller black beads returned to his hands.


    After taking back the nine palace glazed beads, the speed of phagocytosis skyrocketed, turning into a black light and rushing into the taixuan hall, where only a small part of it is still exposed outside the space crack. Phagocytosis genius has just entered the taixuan hall, and a blue light behind him rushed in, which is naturally a Minotaur.


    The overcast wind in the sky is still roaring, and the thunder and fire in the huge space crack with a length of tens of thousands of meters are still constantly huffing and puffing. Soon, the trace of the taixuan hall completely disappeared between the heaven and earth, and the huge space crack with a length of tens of thousands of meters is slowly healing. However, at the moment of the space crack healing, Li Mu vaguely heard a loud bang in the space crack, obviously someone was fighting, Loud noise is the aftermath of the war.


    "It''s really a strange personal experience. Tens of thousands of demon beasts have no bones, and tens of thousands of high-level puppets have no bones left. Under this war, even the strong in the realm of ZHENWANG can''t protect themselves. Alas!"


    After the disappearance of the taixuan hall and the complete closure of the space crack, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Today, he saw the picture of level five monsters as many as dogs and level Four monsters walking all over the ground. But even so, in the eyes of the real high-level strong, these are enough to subvert the forces of one side in the eyes of Beidou, but they are still no different from mole ants.


    After hearing Li Mu''s sigh, huntian laughed and said, "finally, Qingming is restored, wooden boy. Although you didn''t get any benefits today, and even almost lost your life, it can let you see such a large-scale group war, which is still very beneficial to you. At least it can let you understand how cruel the world rule of the law of the jungle is!"


    "Well, at present, the time limit of one month from taixuan Wonderland is not much. You''d better hurry up and see if you can... Eh! There''s a situation!"


    Just as he was talking, his tone suddenly changed, and Li Muwen''s face suddenly became a little strange. He saw that the silent night demon king on the ground below had broken into countless pieces of his body, and suddenly lit up a trace of strange blood aura. These blood auras were involved into a silk line, all converged towards the core, and soon turned into a blood aura.


    The blood colored light mass is only the size of an adult''s fist. In its center, a faint purple light can be seen. A faint spiritual fluctuation is coming out of that purple light, and the breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Good guy, this silent night demon head is really good. He hasn''t died yet. He is pretending to be dead. It seems that this situation should be using some kind of secret technique. After the body is destroyed, he can reunite with the original God. In this way, as long as he reacquires a body, he will soon be resurrected!"


    Hun Tian is knowledgeable. He immediately knows the general situation after seeing the situation of Ji Ye below. He has some admiration for the means by which Ji ye can survive under the bite of the powerful man of the comparable holy order.


    The blood color light mass below converged faster and faster, and finally turned into a half meter blood light villain. In the head of the blood light villain, a little purple light flickered from time to time, and a spiritual wave comparable to that of the warrior in the early days of the divine power emanated from the purple light.


    "Damn biting demon head! I want this demon king to go back to the demon world with you, hum! I really think I''m a fool. I finally escaped from the demon world, and I''ll die if I go back with you!"


    "Although I lost almost everything this time, and the power of the original God was also greatly lost, it was not difficult for me to start all over again!"


    The bloody villain muttered bitterly that although he had escaped his life in the hands of devouring heaven, his strength had been reduced by more than half, and now he even had no flesh.


    "Awesome, silent night demon, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill!"


    Suddenly, an unfriendly voice sounded from the sky above the bloody villain''s lonely night, and then the seemingly empty air space fluctuated, and Li Mu''s figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s you! You... It''s impossible. I and the guy who ate heaven have explored with spiritual consciousness. How can you still be here! It''s impossible!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu who suddenly appeared above him, the bloody villain was stunned at first, and then cried out in horror as if he had seen a ghost, and his tone was full of panic.


    "Why can''t I? Hey, you want to know, right? Then exchange the whereabouts of the chaos tree with me!"


    Li Mu smiled and flew not far in front of the bloody villain. Although the bloody villain, that is, the silent night demon king, looked strange, Li Mu knew that the other party was the weakest at this time by using the means of reuniting the original God to revive.


    "Good! I didn''t expect that I used the secret method of gathering blood and condensing souls to escape the demon of devouring the sky, but you picked up a bargain. But I tell you, if you want to get the whereabouts of chaos tree here, don''t even think about it. I don''t despise you. If you dare to covet chaos tree, you won''t be afraid to call for the destruction of your Terran!" The lonely night is cold.


    "Catastrophe? Hum! With your current state, you''d better think about your own catastrophe!"


    Li Mu said, and a strong spiritual sense in the center of his eyebrows converged into a startling sting. He didn''t talk nonsense, and directly attacked the bloody villain.


    Jingshen stab is an invisible substance, but no one dares to question its power, especially in the silent night when it has experienced Jingshen stab, it turns around and wants to run away, but how can it avoid the attack speed of Jingshen stab in this state? On the spot, it was shot by Jingshen stab, directly into the blood colored villain''s head, and shot on the purple light.


    "Ah!!! Humble Terran beast!! don''t let me have the day to recover my strength, otherwise I swear to make your life worse than death!!"


    Ji Ye was hit by Jingshen stab and screamed. Jingshen stab was a spiritual attack skill specifically aimed at human Yuanshen. It can''t be said that Ji Ye''s Yuanshen power at this moment was only comparable to the initial stage of the divine power, that is, in the heyday of the day, he fought with Li Mu in the demon corpse forest, and he couldn''t benefit from Jingshen stab.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to tell you more. Tell me the whereabouts of the chaos tree, otherwise as long as I have another surprise stab, you will be scared. Of course, if you think you can pretend to be dead again, that''s your ability!"


    Li Mu''s tone was cold and said that in the face of a real demon like Ji ye, he would not be half soft to break up. Apart from the fact that the real demon and the Terran were dead enemies, Ji Ye almost killed him in the demon corpse forest that day. He would never let go of each other, beat the water dog in pain, and beat his dog that had bitten him. Li Mu was more than happy.


    "You can''t think about it!!! Anyway, it''s a death in your hands. Come on!!"


    The bloody little man hugged his head and roared. His voice was as crazy as a demon. It was obvious that he had reached the edge of running away.


    "Anyway, it''s impossible to search your soul, and you don''t want to say it. Then you can take the secret of the chaos tree and go to the funeral!"


    The other party refused to show weakness. Li Mu knew that there was little hope of knowing the secret of chaos tree from the other party, so he simply condensed a startling sting again and wanted to give the other party a pleasure.

 Chapter 349

    "Wooden boy, don''t be impulsive. Although the other party said before that it would have a secret skill called nine pupil soul locking, which made Bitian dare not use it against him, I can try it!"


    Just when Li Mu was about to finish biting the sky, in the fragment of the sky breaking diagram on his chest, huntian suddenly spoke.


    "Isn''t it, huntian? I can''t help a demon emperor. Are you...? can you do it? When you were at your peak, you were just at the beginning of extraordinary!"


    Li Mu was suddenly stopped by huntian and was stunned. He asked with some doubt.


    "Hey, naturally, I can''t do it, but this split sky map is still a little mysterious in swallowing and dissolving the human yuan God. Anyway, this demon is also wasted when he dies, so let me try!"


    After mixed with the words, Li Mu''s chest suddenly burst out of the split sky map with a gray aura. The gray aura didn''t look very impressive. It soon wrapped the bloody little man who had almost run away, and finally rolled the other party into the split sky map in the scream and wail of the bloody little man.


    After bringing Ji ye into the sky map, Li Mu and huntian discussed. They agreed that this place was not a place to stay for a long time, so Li Mu set up a light and quickly left this broken battlefield.


    "Bo!!"


    Not long after Li Mu''s flying away, somewhere on the broken ground, a sound of breaking the earth suddenly came out. A first-class monster, about the size of a foot and shaped like a yellow haired mouse, came out of the ground. Although it was only first-class, its eyes looking at Li Mu''s far away direction were full of anthropomorphic gloom.


    The Yellow haired mouse wandered around in place, and then drilled into the ground again. After about a incense burning time, on a low soil slope more than ten miles away from the battlefield, the Yellow haired mouse drilled out of the ground again.


    "Back? Bring back any important information!"


    Looking at the Yellow haired mouse suddenly drilling out of the ground, on the trunk of a crooked neck tree on this low soil slope, a young man in white with a half gold mask on his left face lying across the trunk of the crooked neck tree suddenly opened his mouth, as if he were talking to the Yellow haired mouse.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Seeing the young man in white, the Yellow haired mouse made an excited squeak. It climbed onto the young man in white very quickly along the crooked neck tree.


    With the Yellow haired mouse''s upper body, the young man in white suddenly lit up a strange green light in his eyes, followed by two green clouds from his eyes, directly into the Yellow haired mouse''s eyes


    "How about it? Can you search his soul? With its weak power, you should make it easy."


    A few days later, in a vigorous forest, Li Mu sat at the bottom of a big tree and asked.


    "Why are you in a hurry? It needs a process. I will first use the split sky map to suppress his yuan Shen for a period of time. When his yuan Shen power is weak to the extreme, I will search his soul in one fell swoop when he is unprepared. However, I have agreed with you in advance that I am not 100% sure I can help you get his memory, because if he explodes his yuan Shen before he reaches weakness, no one can stop him!"


    Huntian and Li Mu probably talked about his ideas. Li Mu naturally had no opinion about it. Anyway, he was also planning to do the worst. In fact, if it weren''t for the chaos tree that could make the demon emperor''s level all excited, he really didn''t want to get involved in this trouble.


    "By the way, fool, don''t wait too long, otherwise when we leave the taixuan Wonderland, if there is any accident due to forcibly taking the damn demon out, it will be a big loss!"


    "Before entering the taixuan Wonderland, the vice Lord Qin Yan gave thousands of instructions. The law in the taixuan Wonderland is very strange. The number of people entering the territory once a thousand years is limited to 1000, and one more person will suffer if they are sent in. It is said that when they first found the taixuan Wonderland, the cultivation world did not know the rules of the taixuan Wonderland. After reaching 1000 people, all the people who continue to send to the space died on the way of transmission. It is said that when At that time, there were five colored thunderbolts, which buried all the hundreds of people who came in. "


    "In addition, the accomplishments of the entrants must not exceed the realm of divine power. Although there is no limit on the accomplishments of these people who come in when they go out, if we take other creatures out, there will be no accident! There was once a disciple of the strange beast sect, who did not know how to tame a four level high-level monster, ready to bring out this mysterious and wonderful realm, but was also blasted into fly ash by the five-color thunder and lightning from the sky!"


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Are you worried about the silent night demon king? Are you afraid that when you leave the taixuan Wonderland, you will be monitored by the laws of heaven and earth in this space?"


    Huntian naturally knew what Li Mu was worried about, but he didn''t show much worry from his words, which seemed to have been considered long ago.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "yes, the true cultivation of the silent night demon king is not low. It will be monitored by the laws of heaven and earth here, which is not necessarily, but it is very possible!"


    "Wrong! It''s unlikely. First of all, have you forgotten the state of the silent night demon at the moment? It''s in this situation now, coupled with the suppression of his primordial deity by the split sky map, I guarantee that he will be a little weaker before you leave."


    "Secondly, don''t forget that I also came in with you. If you say so, you were killed by thunder as early as you came in. Since it''s all right for you to come in with me, it''s not a big problem to go out with a weak yuan God of the silent night demon!" Huntian explained with confidence.


    "En! It''s reasonable. You''re all right, so this silent night demon king is even more unlikely to be in trouble, but it''s strange to say. If this can bring the creatures in the mysterious territory out or in, it''s too simple, isn''t it, and the top level of the ten main doors won''t expect it?" Li Mu frowned.


    Huntian sneered: "Don''t talk in your sleep here. If it''s so simple, you can avoid the laws in the too mysterious territory. How can you wait until today? I think it''s probably because of the split sky map. In the end, the split sky map is an immortal tool. Even if it''s broken, the law of the great road contained in it still exists in part, not to mention completely breaking the laws in the too mysterious territory, at least it can be done without being affected by the laws of this heaven and earth."


    "This possibility is very big. Alas, anyway, there are still the last three days before the deadline of one month. What do you think I should do in these three days, and learn to look for resources like most people who come in?" Li Mu is a little uncertain.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but according to me, you''d better go around instead of trying hard and taking time to search for cultivation resources, such as the disciples of Dahua sect, the disciples of Youming sect, and the disciples of desperate palace. In short, as long as you kill a few more people who don''t like it, I guarantee that killing any one is better than looking for cultivation resources yourself in the last three days!"


    "You know, as soon as something happened in the taixuan hall, I estimated that most of the high-level monsters in the taixuan territory were dead. This was not a good opportunity, so I expected that people in other sects were desperately searching for cultivation resources, and after so many days, everyone must be rich, hehe." Huntian suggested with a strange smile.


    "I said to fool heaven, your suggestion is wrong. People have no grievances with you. Why do you kill him if you have nothing to do? If people offend me, I''ll be at ease to kill him. This is simply to kill people for the resources they have worked hard to find. Isn''t this bullying? I don''t do things against my original intention. I can''t do this bloody magic method!"


    Li Mu refused in a serious voice. He had his own principles. He couldn''t kill and seize the treasure for no reason. Of course, if he was the enemy, he wouldn''t have so many concerns.


    "I say you!! you bastard just don''t know what it means to cultivate resources in the cultivation world. Don''t you know, I tell you, you have broken into the magic power now, and the really difficult days of cultivation have just begun. What you cultivate is another heaven level skill, which is much larger than ordinary people''s need for resources, and there is no excellent resource support. What else do you talk about overthrowing the desperate palace and helping me recast my body!"


    "Besides, if you really don''t want to kill, as long as you take the other party''s storage ring, it doesn''t matter if you want the other party''s life, it''s just to make more enemies in the future!"


    Huntian is angry with Li Mu''s hatred of iron and steel. He is a demon. What he pays attention to is to respect himself at will. If it was him, he might have waved the butcher''s knife to others.


    Li Mu was silent. He felt that what huntian said had a certain truth. He couldn''t help knowing what his situation was. He wasn''t the kind of person who was persevering. His worries and burdens were very heavy, so he didn''t know how to choose.


    "What else are you thinking about? How about being a bandit? If you don''t want the other party''s life, don''t kill. Just take the other party''s storage ring! Isn''t it clear!"


    Huntian said in an excited tone, which was in obvious contrast to his old temper.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he subconsciously touched the fragment of the cracked sky picture on his chest. Today''s abnormality of huntian surprised him very much. He thought of entering taixuan Wonderland. So far, huntian has repeatedly played cards out of common sense, which made Li Mu feel a little uneasy.


    "What are you waiting for? Do as I say!"


    Huntian said angrily in a low tone, and his temper became hotter and hotter.


    Li Mu couldn''t figure out why huntian became like this. He thought it wouldn''t be a big deal as long as he didn''t kill people casually and snatch a storage ring, so he agreed to huntian''s suggestion. He drove dunguang and flew away towards the depths of Xiulin.

 Chapter 350

    "There are people ten miles away from the southwest, which can be regarded as prey!"


    Driving Dun light to fly in the deep mountains and forests, Li Mu''s ear suddenly sounded huntian''s somewhat serious voice.


    Li Mu shook his head reluctantly when he heard the speech, and finally accelerated his escape speed, galloping towards the southwest. Soon, the man who can be regarded as prey, as huntian said, appeared in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Jin Yuzong''s people? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to be alone at this time. Elder martial brother Yi, it seems that we can make a windfall again this time! Hahaha"


    A pudgy young man in purple clothes with a flying sword on his back couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Mu suddenly appearing in front of them. Beside him, there were two men with flying swords on their backs like him. The cultivation of these three people was not weak, and they were all the existence of divine realm.


    At the moment, the three people are standing in front of the body of a monster that is five or six meters long and looks like a wild boar. It is obvious that the wild boar monster died at their hands, but before they could deal with the monster''s body, Li Mu''s sudden arrival caught their eyes.


    "Are you from Cangshan sword sect, short fatty, you''re all right. Why are you giggling alone? You''re suffering from flower mania? Even if you''re suffering from flower mania, you shouldn''t giggle at me. You won''t have that hobby!"


    Li Mu stared at the pudgy young man with a mocking face and laughed. The other party looked at him with greed and killing intention, which naturally failed to hide from him with strong spiritual consciousness, so Li Mu deliberately provoked him with words.


    "How dare you scold me for being short and fat! I Zhan Qingzhu think you are tired of living. There are three people in our party, and you are alone. I don''t know how you can laugh!"


    The pudgy young man who claimed to be Zhan Qingzhu angrily pulled out the long sword he was carrying, and stared at Li Mudao with open eyes.


    "How dare you choose such a name for your figure, green bamboo! The bamboo pole is thin and long, which is completely incompatible with your figure. I think it''s probably your parents who have something wrong, so they named you like this, hahaha!!"


    Facing Zhan Qingzhu''s murderous intent, Li Mu didn''t care at all, and continued to make fun of him.


    "You want to die!"


    Zhan Qingzhu''s patience reached the limit, and his real yuan surged in his body. Green sword Ganges condensed from his body, and he waved his long sword to rush at Li Mu.


    "Junior brother Zhan! Stop!"


    Zhan Qingzhu was about to attack Li Mu. One of the other two Cangshan sword sect disciples beside Zhan Qingzhu immediately stopped Zhan Qingzhu.


    This is a cold-blooded young man who looks no different from the zombie face. He is obviously the first of the three. Zhan Qingzhu, who was originally angry, immediately resisted his anger and did not come forward to Li Mu. Obviously, he is very convinced of the zombie face man.


    "In xiacangshan sword sect, Yi Shixing, these are my younger martial brothers Zhan Qingzhu and Wang Qinglan. I don''t know why you deliberately irritated my younger martial brother. Is it just for provocation?"


    Zombie faced man Yi Shixing stared at Li Mudao expressionless. He didn''t show much hostility, but his cold appearance didn''t make people feel like he came with goodwill.


    "Provocation? I think it''s your provocation. What did the short fat man say just now? When he met me who was alone, he would make a fortune! It''s not your provocation. Who''s provocation? If you want to kill and seize the treasure, just say it clearly. Why are you so secretive? I want to hit your attention. Hurry up, take off my storage ring. I don''t like killing people, as long as the storage ring doesn''t want people!"


    Li Mu''s voice was arrogant and provocative. Although Cangshan sword sect and jinyuzong were not hostile, they were not very friendly. He had come for robbery, and the other party happened to want to rob him, which made him feel a little comfortable. To be honest, if the other party was not half hostile to him and was very friendly, he was really embarrassed to do it.


    "Your words are big, and you''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue? Seeing your confident appearance, you must have enough confidence in your own strength. I''m not talented. Although I''m not an amazing talent, if you think we''re soft persimmons, you''re wrong!"


    Yi Shixing pulled out the long sword on his back and was ready to attack Li Mu at any time, not only him, but also the Cangshan sword sect disciple named Wang Qinglan, holding the long sword and staring at Li Mu.


    "Hey hey, time is limited, you three go together, so as not to cost me more!"


    Li Mu hooked his hook fingers at Yi Shixing and then clenched his fists. A dark golden arc jumped out of his fists ferociously, and his air was extremely arrogant.


    "It''s too arrogant. Why do you need three people to work together against you? I''m enough! Come on!"


    Zhan Qingzhu was the first to start. The green sword Gang formed by his external vitality surged vertically and horizontally. With the long sword in his hand, it broke out a strong sword intention and rushed straight to Li Mu. This time, Yi Shixing did not stop him anymore. Even himself and Wang Qinglan also operated their own Zhenyuan skill, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    "Qinggang sword formula, one sword twelve moves!"


    Zhan Qingzhu quickly rushed to Li Mu''s front not far away. His long sword danced like the wind, and a sword took up twelve green sword Gang, stabbing Li Mu''s body everywhere. His sword moves were like the wind, and his movements were as coherent as clouds and flowing water, which looked very visual impact.


    "Flashy!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a sneer. He didn''t care about the twelve green sword Gang stabbed at him by the other party, waved his right fist and threw it directly at the other party''s long sword with a breaking wind.


    "Hum! Say I''m flashy, and I''m a reckless man!"


    Seeing that Li Mu ignored the twelve green sword Gang He sent out, he directly attacked his long sword. Zhan Qingzhu''s Zhenyuan urging force increased by three points, and a sword hit Li Mu''s right fist. At the same time, the twelve green sword Gang He brought fell on Li Mu from all directions.


    "When!! when!!"


    A crisp sound of refined iron broke unexpectedly, and Li Mu hit Zhan Qingzhu on the long sword, directly smashing the other party''s nine rank soldier. At the same time, Li Mu''s fist strength did not reduce, and a punch fell on the fat Zhan Qingzhu''s right shoulder, which made Zhan Qingzhu stagger and fall back.


    As for the twelve green sword gang that fell on Li Mu, although they seemed unparalleled, they failed to break Li Mu''s physical defense. Under the impact of Zhen Yuan in Li Mu''s body, all the twelve green sword Gang burst into pieces and disappeared in the air as little blue light.


    "It''s impossible. How can your body be so strong!"


    Zhan Qingzhu, who was punched by Li Mu, looked unbelievable. His right shoulder bones were all shattered. He never expected that his main opponent could not even carry a punch, but was seriously injured by the other party.


    "But in this case, you are not going to make a windfall. You dare to shout to make a fortune with such a little skill. Hey hey, you are overestimating yourself!"


    Li Mu sneered at Zhan Qingzhu and squeezed his eyes. The blow just now was that he controlled his power. Otherwise, Zhan Qingzhu''s end would be more than the crushing of his right shoulder bone.


    After refining a bone washing flower, Li Mu''s body has been reborn once, and has initially reached the realm of the fifth transformation of the ninth transformation of the heavenly demon and the true Shadow of the war demon. In fact, if he wants to defeat Zhan Qingzhu, there is no need to fight hard with his physical strength. The other side will certainly be unable to withstand the two great sorrows, but this is Li Mu''s first battle with people after breaking through the fifth transformation of the ninth transformation of the heavenly demon, So he wanted to try what height his physical strength had reached.


    "The body refining method of Jinyu sect really deserves its reputation, but even so, I''m not afraid of you!"


    After witnessing Zhan Qingzhu''s tragic end, Yi Shixing''s face became gloomy. Although his cultivation was the highest among the three, he was not much better than Zhan Qingzhu. He knew that if he fought with Li Mu by normal means, even if he could fight for several rounds, he would definitely not be able to hold on. Thinking of this, the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a long strip-shaped iron box with simple shape and bright silver was taken out by him.


    The iron box plum wood can be more than one meter high, one foot wide and half a foot thick by visual inspection. It is not so much a long box path as an iron box. The surface of the iron box is carved with a handle of strange long swords. These long swords are strange in shape, and it seems that they are not mortals.


    "Oh, aren''t you good at using swords in Cangshan sword sect? You came out with a broken iron box!"


    Li Mu''s face looked relaxed, but his heart was tense. He was no longer the silly boy who was fledgling in twilight Cloud City. He had been living in the cultivation world for so many years, which made him understand that the more strange things looked, the more extraordinary the power they could play. He also classified the iron box taken out by Yi Shixing into this category.


    "Hum! Broken iron box? Let me show you the power of my strange weapon!"


    Yi Shixing''s mouth was slightly upturned, and he slapped the iron box in his hand. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body was frantically injected into the iron box.


    With the injection of Yi Shixing Zhenyuan, those sword shadows on the surface of the seemingly unusual and even strange iron box lit up, and then Li Mu felt an inexplicable and dangerous breath, which he felt very clearly, which came from the iron box in Yi Shixing''s hand.


    "Ten thousand swords hang! Get out of the scabbard!"


    After Zhen Yuan injected enough, Yi Shixing thought a moment, and the top of the iron box in his hand suddenly lit up a silver rune, and then directly hit it.


    With the opening of the iron box, bright silver sword Qi rushed out of the iron box madly, with nearly a thousand sword Qi.


    With the appearance of thousands of bright silver sword Qi, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, because under the induction of his spiritual consciousness, he found that he was actually locked by Yi Shixing. Thousands of sword Qi surging out of the iron box pointed at him, and then flew towards him like a storm.

 Chapter 351

    Facing the attack of thousands of bright silver swords, Li Mu hurriedly urged the nine changes of demons. A layer of dark gold armor protected him inside and outside in the middle. At the same time, he ran a big compassionate palm, facing the hundreds of bright silver swords coming in front of him, and played a 10 meter wide golden Zhenyuan handprint across the air.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!"


    The great mercy palm has an amazing momentum. Both defense and attack are Li Mu''s powerful killing moves. However, to Li Mu''s horror, the great mercy palm, which used to build miracles against the enemy, did not last long this time. In an instant, it was pierced by sword Qi, shot into a sieve, and finally burst into midair.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    After the big mercy palm was blasted, Li Mu kept waving his fists, and kept the bright silver swords coming in front of him scattered, not letting them close. That is to say, Li Mu had a strong spiritual sense and was able to respond quickly. If it was replaced by an ordinary early martial artist, it would be too late to respond, not to mention dealing with thousands of sword attacks at the same time.


    "I don''t know how long you can last. I forgot to tell you that as long as my body is not destroyed, these sword Qi will continue to attack forever!"


    Yi Shixing sneered, looking at Li Mu, who was busy with his forehand and feet to deal with the attack of bright silver sword Qi, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Wooden boy, this should be a rare ancient treasure, which is not refined by the current cultivation world. Judging from its power, it is at least comparable to the Lingbao in the mysterious realm. If you deal with it like this, you will be tired to death without being pierced by ten thousand swords. Hurry to find a way to break through. The strength of Yi Shixing is far from that of you, and the only thing you rely on is this treasure!"


    Huntian reminded Li Mu in his mind that he seemed interested in what kind of ten thousand sword killing that Yi Shixing urged.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mugang blew several bright silver swords with one punch, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him. A bright silver swords passed by his right arm, with a crash and a few drops of blood.


    Li Mu felt the pain in his right arm and quickly looked at it in a blink of an eye. On his right arm, the dark gold armor was broken into a conspicuous crack, and his skin was also cut into a hole in the crack, and Yan Hong''s blood was flowing out of the wound.


    "What a strange magic weapon, these swords are so sharp. My physical defense, coupled with this Zhenyuan armor condensed by Zhenyuan, thinks that the attack of martial artists in the general magical realm is difficult to break, but this swords can ignore my armor and physical defense and hurt my body. If that''s all right, the lacerated wound can''t stop bleeding quickly with Zhenyuan suppression. It''s terrible!"


    Li Mu kept hitting and flying the bright silver sword gas from one after another. Looking at his bleeding wound, he was afraid of the killing of thousands of swords in Yi Shixing''s hand.


    "Elder martial brother! I remember that several years ago, a reward order was issued by the ten nation business alliance. The reward was from a man named Li Mu of jinyuzong. I said that this guy looked a little familiar. The portrait on the reward order was him! He was Li Mu!"


    The Cangshan sword sect disciple named Wang Qinglan beside Yi Shixing suddenly recognized Li Mu''s identity and immediately leaned in Yi Shixing''s ear and told him.


    "Li Mu! Is it him? I''ve also heard about it, but I was in seclusion at that time. I heard it after I left the customs. It is said that this boy is a genius of cultivation and can cut magic powers in the innate realm. Now he has broken through to magic powers. No wonder younger martial brother Zhan was defeated by him!"


    "Since he is a genius, he can''t stay. Jin Yuzong and Xue lingzong have become closer and closer over the years, but on the contrary, he has become more and more estranged from our Cangshan sword sect. Such elite disciples are bound to become a great trouble in the future and must be killed!"


    After learning Li Mu''s identity, Yi Shixing was more murderous in his eyes and made a determination to kill Li Mu. He bit his fingertips and dropped several drops of blood essence on the silver iron box in his hand.


    After absorbing several drops of blood essence from Yi Shixing, Wan Jiansha''s surface lit up a trace of blood aura. At the same time, Li Mu, who was constantly resisting the attack of the bright silver sword gas, obviously felt that there was an extra trace of killing intention on the bright silver sword gas attacking him. With the more murderous intention, the attack speed of these sword gases became faster and faster. Li Mu''s fists were difficult to defeat thousands of swords, and soon he was in an absolute disadvantage.


    "His mother! I''m here to rob today, and if I go on like this, I''ll be robbed by others. I originally wanted to fight well with my physical strength, so as to be familiar with and adapt to the power of the ninth change and the fifth change of demons. Since they want to die by themselves, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Feeling the strong pressure, Li Mu drank coldly, and the storage ring in his hand flashed. A red jade ruler that was three feet long appeared in his hand. It was Li Mu''s eight wild fire spirit ruler that grabbed Liu Xi''s arrogant door.


    Although the eight barren fire spirit ruler lost its eight barren fire spirit, resulting in the product level falling below the real king divine weapon, its power is also far beyond the general mysterious divine weapon.


    After taking out the eight wild fire spirit ruler, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body surged, which directly stimulated the eight wild fire spirit ruler in his hand. With the excitation of the eight wild fire spirit ruler, the flame on the surface of the jade ruler rolled, turning into a red spirit light mask, which wrapped Li Mu''s whole body in it.


    "When! When! When!!"


    The clanging sound of fine iron kept ringing. As soon as the Lingguang mask inspired by the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler prompted by Li Mu emerged, it immediately suffered from thousands of bright silver sword attacks. Although these murderous bright silver sword attacks were sharp, they all rebounded on the Lingguang mask without exception.


    "This... So pure fire attribute vitality, it can actually block the attack of ten thousand swords. What level of Lingbao is this!"


    Yi Shixing, who stared at Li Mu proudly with a straight face, looked greatly changed after seeing that Li Mu took out the eight barren fire spirit ruler and easily blocked the attack of Wan Jiansha. Wan Jiansha was already the most powerful attack means in his hands. If Li Mu could do nothing in this way, the three of them would be in danger.


    "For the last time, I don''t want to kill people. Leave your storage ring and go away! Otherwise, this is the end!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and waved the eight wild fire spirit ruler in his hand. He saw a large red flame surging out of the eight wild fire spirit ruler and rolled towards the monster corpse shaped like a wild boar not far away.


    Although the wild boar monster is dead, it is after all a monster famous for its strong flesh. It seems that this monster is not an ordinary low-level monster, and it has reached level 4 at least. But it is such a level 4 monster that, under the flames triggered by the eight wild fire spirit ruler, it failed to hold down for half a breath, so it, together with the demon pill, turned into flying ash, and the ground where the wild boar monster is located was also turned into magma by the flames, Blazing fire, burning ceaselessly.


    "This!!! Real king magic soldier!"


    Zhan Qingzhu was startled by the power of the eight wild fire spirit ruler, and he stupidly ignored his injury. He set up his escape light and wanted to escape.


    "Hum! Die!"


    Seeing that Zhan Qingzhu was about to escape, Li Mu raised the eight barren fire spirit ruler in his hand, and saw dozens of red ruler shadows with a fiery breath, which hit Zhan Qingzhu before he could set up the escape light.


    "Ah!!"


    Zhan Qingzhu uttered a scream in mid air, and then he was burned by flames in full view of the public, burning to fly ash, leaving only a storage ring, which fell from mid air to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Yi!!"


    Looking at Zhan Qingzhu, who died miserably in front of him, Wang Qinglan, a fellow apprentice, couldn''t help shivering. He wanted to escape in his heart, but with Zhan Qingzhu''s example, he was afraid of the same treatment, so he had to pull Yi Shixing beside him.


    At this time, Yi Shixing had already withdrawn his sword Qi when Wan Jiansha couldn''t do anything about Li Mu. His face was very ugly. He knew that after Wan Jiansha couldn''t do anything about Li Mu, he would no longer be able to fight with Li Mu. After all, Li Mu still had a terrifying Lingbao in his hand, which was a little more terrifying than his Wan Jiansha.


    "How about it? You want your life or money!"


    After Zhan Qingzhu was solved with one blow, Li mufei came to Yi Shixing. He played with the eight wild fire spirit ruler on his hand with a smile, and his tone was full of threats.


    "Li Mu! You really live up to your reputation. This time we admit it! Just take the storage ring!"


    Yi Shixing''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took down the storage ring he was wearing on his finger. Some flesh hurt and threw it to Li Mu. Seeing that Yi Shixing was soft, Wang Qinglan also quickly took down his storage ring and threw it to Li Mu.


    After receiving their storage rings, Li Mu took the only remaining storage rings of Zhan Qingzhu on the ground below into his hands. At this moment, three more storage rings appeared in his hands again.


    "I wonder if we may have left?"


    After throwing the storage ring to Li Mu, Yi Shixing didn''t seem to want to stay any longer for a moment, and said indifferently.


    "Can..."


    "No! Wooden boy, this guy has a big mind. He also has two storage rings, and the 10000 swords in his hand are quite magical. Rob to the end, search and find nothing! You can''t just let him leave!"


    Li Mu was about to let Yi Shixing leave, but his words had just begun, but huntian''s voice rang in his ear with great excitement.


    "Rob to the end? Search to the air? What fallacy is this? But if you say he still has a storage ring on his body, you have to guard against it!"


    Li Mu responded to huntian in his heart, and then his eyes went down gloomily, staring straight at Yi Shixing and saying, "I want you to leave the storage ring on your body, and then you can leave, but it seems that you have more than this storage ring on your body!"


    "You!! surnamed Li, don''t deceive people too much. Dogs will jump over the wall if they are anxious!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the other storage rings on his body, Yi Shixing suddenly felt a little anxious. He killed 10000 swords in front of him, with a desperate posture.


    "A dog will jump off the wall when it''s anxious, but you''re not a dog. How can you jump? Hey, don''t talk nonsense. The more you do, the greater the value of the hidden storage ring on your body. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Li Mu said coldly, and a layer of red flame lit up on the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler again, and a breath of the terrifying fire attribute of the lifelike King divine soldier filled out

 Chapter 352

    "Go to hell!"


    Yi Shixing didn''t seem to want to hand over the hidden storage ring on his body. With a distorted roar, Wan Jiansha in his hand lit up again, and bright silver swords flew out of the iron box in his hand, shooting at Li Mu everywhere. At the same time, he quickly took out a white Taoist symbol from his arms, and quickly stimulated it.


    With the excitation of the white talisman, a white light flew out of the talisman and wrapped Yi Shixing''s whole body in the white light. With a flash of light under Yi Shixing''s feet, his escape speed increased fourorfive times, turned into a white light and quickly fled to the distant sky.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler in his hand, releasing a red fire wall, which intercepted all the bright silver sword Qi emitted by Yi Shixing outside the fire wall. He looked at Yi Shixing, who was running away desperately, and sighed that the white talisman inspired by the other party was amazing, but he didn''t let the other party go at this point. The light of spiritual knowledge gathered in his eyebrows, and a startling stab shot out quickly, The target is Yi Shixing, who has fled hundreds of meters.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under the blessing of the white Taoist talisman, although the stun speed was four or five times faster than that of the general martial arts in the early stage of the magic power, the speed of the Jing Shen stab was as fast as the speed of the spirit out of the body, almost in the blink of an eye. At the moment when the Li Mu Jing Shen stab was issued, Yi Shixing sent out a scream in the air, and then his eyes protruded, his seven orifices bled and fell into the air, and the spirit sea collapsed and died.


    "Ah!!! Ah!!! You... This is the martial art of spiritual attack. Your spiritual sense is so powerful. What kind of freak are you!"


    Seeing that Li Muli killed Yi Shixing hundreds of meters away from where he was, it was still a one shot kill, which made Wang Qinglan, the only remaining member of Cangshan sword sect, scream in fear.


    With the death of Yi Shixing, wanjian killed no one, and all the sword Qi it sent returned to the main body. Li Mu also removed the fire wall sent by the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler.


    "Since you know my strength, be obedient!"


    Li Mu stared at Wang Qinglan. He quickly flew to the body of Yi Shixing. First, he fumbled on Yi Shixing and found two storage rings. Then he took the ten thousand swords that Yi Shixing held in his hand. After giving Yi Shixing a real yuan fire, Li Mu returned to Wang Qinglan who stayed in place and dared not move again.


    "Why don''t you leave? You want to die here!"


    Li Mu stared at Wang Qinglan in front of him speechless. According to the truth, ordinary people would definitely run away desperately while Li Mu went to the body of Yi Shixing, but Wang Qinglan still foolishly stayed in place.


    "Then what... Can you return the big move order to me? Without the big move token, I can''t go back to Beidou in three days!"


    Wang Qinglan felt a little embarrassed and said the reason why he didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    "Big move order? Yes! I forgot. As soon as the time for the opening of taixuan Wonderland comes three days after there is no big move order, you can''t go back."


    Li Mu reacted when the other party mentioned the big move order. He also had a piece of the big move order. It was by the big move order and the big move heaven and earth array that he and the disciples of the ten major sects entered this mysterious and wonderful realm.


    Three days later, as soon as the time for the opening of taixuan Wonderland arrives, all outsiders will be repelled by the force of the law of this space. If there is no big move order, they will be torn apart by the space storm after being repelled by the law. Speaking of this, it is all related to the law in this space. Only outsiders can leave with a big move order, but even if there is a big move order for all creatures who live in this space for a long time, It will also be swept away by the sky''s five colored lightning when it leaves.


    Such examples are not new. It is said that there has been such an example in the desperate palace. A disciple who entered the taixuan Wonderland has lived in the taixuan wonderland for a thousand years, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of tongxuan. He thought he could leave with the help of the time when the taixuan Wonderland reopened a thousand years later, but he didn''t want to be buried under the five colored lightning falling from the sky when he left.


    According to speculation, it is because the powerful person of tongxuan realm in the desperate palace has lived in this too mysterious territory for a long time, so she was branded in this space, so she could not escape the force of the law in this too mysterious territory in the end.


    "For the sake of your understanding, I will show mercy once and return your order of great removal!"


    Li Mu said that his spiritual consciousness intruded into Wang Qinglan''s storage ring. A moment later, he took out a purple token from the storage ring with a happy face and threw it to Wang Qinglan.


    "You''re really lucky. The resources collected in the storage ring are so rich!"


    The smile on Li Mu''s face can''t be concealed. He just poured his spiritual knowledge into Wang Qinglan''s storage ring and found a large number of jade boxes and some refining materials that are hard to find in the outside world. The quantity and value are so high that even if Li Mu has enough resources now, it is still difficult to control himself.


    Wang Qinglan, who had looked a little better after getting his own big move order, suddenly felt a little lost after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    "Originally, we didn''t get so much, but not long ago, we didn''t know why the monsters in this mysterious territory went crazy. They all left the land they occupied in a nest. We took the opportunity to search wantonly. Many places where there were powerful monsters had gone, and found an amazing number of spiritual herbs, elixirs and some materials."


    "I''m not much. Elder martial brother Yi''s harvest is really big. It''s more than that of younger martial brother Zhan and me combined." Wang Qinglan explained with a painful face.


    As soon as Li Mu heard that Yi Shixing''s harvest was so rich, he immediately figured out what Yi Shixing had done before and ran away desperately. It must be because he couldn''t give up a lot of resources on his body. With the surge of curiosity, Li Mu didn''t care about anything else. In front of Wang Qinglan, he separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness and poured it into the three storage rings obtained from Yi Shixing.


    As the spiritual consciousness poured into Yi Shixing''s storage ring, Li Mu''s face became more and more excited, but before long, he frowned. He picked up one of Yi Shixing''s three storage rings alone, and then aroused it.


    "Hum...!"


    With a flash of black light, an irregular black iron pimple with a width of more than ten meters fell out of the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand. After being taken out of the storage ring, the black iron pimple was completely out of Li Mu''s spiritual control and fell to the ground below. With a huge earth earthquake, the black iron pimple with a width of more than ten meters hit a big pit on the ground, and most of it sank to the ground, This shows how heavy this iron knot is.


    "What is this? It''s incredibly heavy to put it in a storage ring alone. I''m afraid it weighs no less than five or six million jin!"


    Looking at most of the black iron pimples sinking into the ground, Li Mu looked at Wang Qinglan suspiciously. Two of the three storage rings of Yi Shixing were full of mountains of white jade boxes and some rare materials. Only the third storage ring had nothing in it, just this huge iron pimple on the ground.


    "A few days ago, we found it in the cave of a five level high-level monster. The five level high-level monster didn''t know what had happened. We saw it leave towards the middle with our own eyes, so we secretly broke into its cave and found it in the cave.


    This thing is very strange. We don''t know what kind of material it is. We can''t leave an impression on its surface with ten thousand swords, and it''s extremely heavy. We guess it may be a rare refining material, so we''re going to take it back to the sect. But it''s too heavy and bulky, so elder martial brother Yi had to put it in a storage ring alone. "


    Looking at the big black man on the ground, Wang Qinglan didn''t hide it and told Li Mu the origin of the iron pimple.


    "Good guy, this is many times heavier than the dark iron and heavy gold. If there is no storage ring, who can take it and get away!"


    Huntian''s exclamation also rang out in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu knew that huntian must not have recognized the origin of this iron pimple, otherwise he would have explained it to him.


    "It must be unusual to find it in the cave of the level five monster. By the way, I have another question. When we first met, Zhan Qingzhu, a short and fat man, saw me and said that he could actually meet someone who was alone. What does this mean, alone, is it possible that people who are still alive now are in groups?"


    Li Mu said a question in his heart and asked.


    "Don''t you know yet? Since most of the monsters in this mysterious territory didn''t know why they went crazy and left the cave, none of us outsiders wasted such a good opportunity. We searched the areas almost like a carpet, and you saw the great harvest."


    "It''s also because of the great harvest that many people have the crooked idea of killing and robbing treasure. You know, if you meet someone casually now, he must have found a lot of resources. This is naturally the most cost-effective compared with slowly searching for killing and robbing treasure. However, because of this, many people don''t dare to act alone anymore. They are basically in groups. In this way, some weak teams can''t protect themselves. Now it''s too expensive The most frightening thing in xuanmiaojiang is no longer the monster, but the enemy from Yuheng! "


    Wang Qinglan explained with emotion and carefully told Li Mu about the current situation in taixuanmiao.


    "I see! For the sake of all the news you have said, take these 100 yuan crystals. I won''t embarrass you. Hurry up and go!"


    Li Mu had a good impression of Wang Qinglan. He took out a Yuanjing bag and threw it to the other party, and then ordered him to leave.


    Wang Qinglan didn''t expect that Li Mu would give Yuan Jing to himself. If it were normal, he would certainly say two words of thanks, but he was embarrassed that Li Mu robbed him completely. He was embarrassed to say such words as thank you, so he looked at Li Mu strangely and directly drove dunguang and flew away from here.


    "Bastard! This big man is so heavy. Do you think it''s the best choice to refine it into a Lingbao like my master zhentianyin!"


    After Wang Qinglan left, Li Mu fell before the black iron pimple below, and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 353

    "You boy dare to think that it''s basically impossible to refine such an iron pimple with unknown origin into a Lingbao with your current cultivation. But if it''s refined, let alone anything else, its attack power and destructive power are absolutely no worse than zhentianyin. And if you can refine it into your own life Lingbao, your attack power will increase with your cultivation!"


    "However, I don''t recommend you to do this. Many cultivators only want to make their own Benming Lingbao in an instant, but they don''t know that the refining of Benming Lingbao has a vital impact on a martial artist''s life. Now it''s useless to talk to you about this too much. You''d better not consider this first. After returning to Yuheng mainland, it''s OK to figure out what the material of this iron pimple is, and then worry about it."


    Huntian sneered at Li Mu''s proposal and struck two sentences. Li Mu had to shake his head reluctantly. There was no way. He had a lot of knowledge. Although he had seen a lot more about various things in the cultivation world over the years, he still couldn''t compare with huntian, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    Li Mu was about to inspire the storage ring in his hand to put away the iron pimples in front of him. What he didn''t expect was that huntian''s action was faster than him. He directly urged the crack sky map to put it in. For this, Li Mu suddenly realized that it was about to leave the taixuan Wonderland. Strange materials like this iron pimple were naturally more cost-effective in huntian.


    At the thought of leaving the taixuan Wonderland, Li Mu didn''t hurry to leave. He poured out all the things in the other four storage rings, and planned to let huntian classify them first, separating the ones with high value from those with low value, so that he wouldn''t be searched by the high-level officials in jinyuzong after going out.


    "Purple gold with magic pattern!! holy fruit of Yuan embryo!! Green Fairy Ganoderma lucidum! Eternal God iron!... made a fortune!!!"


    An hour later, Li Mu screamed excitedly, and then turned into a golden light, flying away towards the distant sky.


    Flying in the clouds with Dun light, Li Mu giggled from time to time. The reason for this is naturally that Yi Shixing''s three people stored the things in the ring. It takes a full hour for a knowledgeable person like huntian to sort out the things in several storage rings, which is enough to show Li Mu''s harvest this time.


    "Oh, someone didn''t sneer at this kind of banditry before. Now why did he laugh like this after a sweet treat?"


    It seemed that he didn''t like Li Mu''s silly smile, and huntian immediately said sarcastically.


    "OK, huntian! I know I''m wrong. I didn''t want to adhere to the principle before. Who can think of this job? It''s not weaker than those resources I collected before. Besides, among these things, haven''t you found six materials that are very useful for you to recast your body? In addition, there is a snake vine, and three Gladiolus netherworld are also useful for you to recover your vitality. Don''t hold on to that thing all the time. While there is still time, let''s How many more tickets are you going to do? "


    Li Mu said with a giggle, this time his harvest was too rich. There were more than 50 miraculous drugs that had been more than 3000 years, 130 or 40 miraculous drugs that had been more than 1000 years, and more of those that had been less than 1000 years. In addition, there were countless things such as refining materials. If these spoils were converted by Yuan Jing, they might be worth millions or even more, After all, if miraculous drugs and some refining materials are sold at auction, there is a lot of value space.


    "Now you know how many more big ones to do, hehe, as you wish, from now on, I will spare no effort to release the power of spiritual consciousness, and I will wait until I can find someone to start!"


    Huntian''s inner excitement was naturally no less than that of Li Mu. He said that he spread out the powerful spiritual power, covering a range of dozens of miles.


    From this day on, many people in shizhuangmen and some disciples of the affiliated forces of shizhuangmen heard the news that jinyuzong had an evil figure. It was Li Mu, who was famous in the northern part of Yuheng continent a few years ago. This guy was extremely powerful and robbed everywhere. Many weak people or groups were not spared when they met him, and all his resources were looted by him.


    The reason why the news spread out is that Li Mu has a habit that he tries not to kill people unless he has to. In short, he robs money rather than life. Of course, if there is a last ditch resister, the end will be miserable, without exception.


    Because Li Mu didn''t rob his life, many people who had been robbed by him didn''t die, and some of them were even unlucky. After Li Mu released him, they encountered people from other forces to intercept him. Finally, they had to tell the story of being robbed by Li Mu, which spread widely.


    "Li Mu! You''ve gone too far. I don''t have a holiday with you, jinyuzong. You''ve robbed all the resources we''ve worked hard to collect. How can we make a deal when we go back!"


    In a valley somewhere in the territory of taixuanmiao, a group of Qi beast sect disciples in a group of seven or eight people were gnashing their teeth and staring at Li Mu. One of them, a fat young man, was even more crying and crying.


    "Too much? According to your meaning, what should I do to be too much? Kill you all?"


    Li Mu weighed a dozen storage rings in his hand and replied with a bad smile.


    "You... At least... At least you have to leave a small half for us..."


    As soon as he heard that Li Mu was going to kill, the fat disciple of the strange beast sect immediately got up in a panic, lowered his voice and said hesitantly.


    "There''s no need to leave a small half, but I can leave you a small half of your life. Don''t worry, I''m a very kind person. I said I wanted your small half of your life. At most, I broke your hands and feet, and then wasted your cultivation. I will never kill you!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He picked up a silver iron box in his hand and was about to launch an attack. This iron box was the 10000 sword kill from Yi Shixing.


    "I... I don''t want it, I don''t want anything!!!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s cruel words, the fat young man of strange beast gate shivered all over, shook his head and waved his hand, for fear that Li Mu would implement the cruel means he said to him.


    "It''s your understanding! I won''t kill them all. Your big removal order has been put away. There is still more than one day to be the last day. I hope you can live!"


    Li Mu took out seven or eight large moving orders from the storage ring he got, threw them to the disciples of the strange beast sect, and then turned into a light, flying towards the distant sky, and disappeared at the end of the sky in a few blinks.


    "Damn bastard! The cultivation resources we painstakingly collected were forcibly taken by him! Ah!!!"


    After Li Mu left, some of the disciples of the strange beast sect roared loudly and gnashed their teeth at Li Mu.


    "I must make this boy pay the price after I go back! Even if we are willing to eat this dumb, I believe the elders in the sect can''t bear this tone!"


    "In addition, I heard that this boy has made enemies everywhere these days, and I don''t know how many people''s storage rings have been robbed. I believe those who have been robbed will explain the situation to their sect door as soon as they return to taixuan valley. At that time, I see how his Jinyu sect will deal with it!"


    "That''s reasonable! Wait and see, I''m sure it''s difficult for him to leave taixuan Valley alive! But it''s strange that this taixuan Wonderland is so big that he can find us. It''s really strange..."


    ...


    "Sent it!! hahaha, it''s really sent it this time. It''s only more than one day. In less than two days, it was robbed... Let me calculate, including the four storage rings of Cangshan sword sect, a total of 37 storage rings were robbed, 37!!!"


    Flying in the sky, Li Mu laughed and said that at the moment, a total of 34 storage rings were lying quietly in his arms. These were all his trophies, of course, including one he got when he killed his opponent at the beginning of entering taixuan Wonderland.


    "The harvest is a lot, even huge, but wooden boy, if you let them go so kindly, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble when you return to taixuan Valley!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s excited appearance, huntian reminded in a dignified tone.


    "Trouble? I know what trouble you''re talking about. Aren''t you just afraid that I''m so excellent that I''ll search all their things and their sect will attack me? Don''t worry. As soon as I return to taixuan Valley, I''ll give Qin Yan all these looted storage ring fingers."


    "This move is called the East diversion of evil water. At that time, such a large number of resources will be lost to Qin Yan. Do you think they will focus on me? Hey, hey, of course, I must first pick out some of these resources with high value and hide them in the split sky map. Otherwise, I won''t make enemies everywhere and make profits for the sect!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about his worries about muddling around, and he had already made plans in his heart.


    "Your skill is really excellent. It''s good, hehe, hehe, it''s good. You have to use more crooked brains. The most indispensable people in the cultivation world are those who follow the rules, and often those who follow the rules either die prematurely or do nothing for a lifetime. But I suggest that you still have to come up with something of great value at that time, so that you can make the top management of jinyuzong believe."


    Huntian is very pleased with Li Mu''s idea. He is afraid that Li Mu will become the kind of person who follows the rules he said. However, according to the current situation, Li Mu is basically impossible to become that kind of person.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "I know this. True or false, it''s time to leave in more than a day. If only I could work for a few more tickets, I''m not afraid to die now, I''m afraid to starve later!"


    "Are you really not afraid to die? In that case, go to the northwest. I don''t know whether you will die, but it seems that your jinyuzong people are in trouble..."

 Chapter 354

    "What! My jinyuzong people?"


    As soon as I heard that the people of jinyuzong were nearby and seemed to be in trouble, Li Mu was a little faster, and flew away quickly in the northwest direction as Hun Tian said.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the chaotic Stone Forest somewhere in the territory of taixuanmiao, an earth shaking Bang instantly spread throughout the radius. A man with a half gold mask on his left face was fighting with a dozen martial artists, half of whom were jinyuzong disciples in yellow and the other half were xuelingzong disciples in white.


    "Xuanyin finger!!"


    A white faced young man of Xue lingzong immediately drank, and his hands pointed to the masked man not far in front of him, constantly lighting white finger gas. These white finger gas sent out a cold breath, which formed a net in midair and shrouded the masked man, looking amazing.


    "Hahahaha, although it''s a heaven level martial art, it can''t understand the vitality and magic power, but so! Let you see my dazzling nine thunder!"


    In the face of the attack of the white faced young man''s Xuan Yin finger, the mask man sneered, the rune flashed on his fists, and a trace of fire red arc jumped out ferociously. He waved his fist straight up, and the vitality of the world around him was actually mobilized by him, and a fist was blasted on the finger Qi network transformed by the Xuan Yin finger.


    "Bang!!!"


    The fiery red arc flew all over the sky, and the vitality of heaven and earth sent out a raging neighing in the air. The mask man smashed the web of Qi transformed by Xuanyin finger with a fist, and at the same time, a whirlwind of flame mixed with arc swept out of the mask man''s fist, and hit the white faced young man straightly.


    "Poof!!!" Hit by the flame whirlwind, the white faced young man''s clothes were broken, and many of his skin was cracked. His blood gushed wildly in his mouth, and he flew backward for more than ten meters. After breaking several stone pillars, he fell to the ground.


    "Brother Lu Zhen! How are you?"


    With the defeat of Lu Zhen, a white faced man of xuelingzong, the rest of the disciples of xuelingzong rushed over.


    "This man actually understood the vitality and magic power of martial arts! How is this possible? It was less than a month after entering the taixuan wonderland that he actually understood the vitality and magic power of martial arts!"


    Lu Zhen, a white faced young man, exclaimed incredulously that he thought his talent was still superior in the Xue lingzong. Less than three days after entering the mysterious realm, he broke through to the realm of divine power. But even so, he never dared to think that he could realize the vitality and divine power of a high-level martial art in just 20 days.


    It''s okay to use the low-level martial arts of the Yellow level. If you have understood it before, it''s still possible to use a very short time to understand the vitality magic after breaking through the magic power. However, as long as you get the Xuan level martial arts, you can''t do it in a short time, and the martial arts of the other party are obviously not ordinary Xuan level and yellow level martial arts, at least above the ground level.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to understand its vitality and magic power. For this, it is almost known in the cultivation world, because the understanding of the vitality and magic power of martial arts requires a lot of time and energy to understand. Even some famous special physiques in the cultivation world, it will take at least a few months to realize it, which still refers to the situation of concentration and concentration.


    "Who on earth are you and why should you be the enemy of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect!"


    With the defeat of the white faced young man, jinyuzong came out with a one armed man. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize him. It was Hu Qiang who broke through the sky demon valley with him.


    "My name is Jin Yao. Are you an enemy? You deserve to be a useless man. Hum, get out of here and don''t kill yourself!"


    The masked man extremely arrogantly announced his name and completely ignored Hu Qiang who had lost an arm.


    "Do you deserve to fight before you know!"


    Hu Qiang is not that kind of person who can''t hold his breath. However, he is so despised. Rao is calm in his daily life. In this case, he can''t help fighting. Zhenyuan moves in his body, and a silver evil tiger transformed by Zhenyuan appears beside him. At the same time, the silver light on his storage ring flashes, and a silver whip appears in his hand.


    "Defeat you within three moves!"


    The masked man Jin Yao drank proudly, and the power of thunder and fire poured out again on his fists. At the same time, the light of fire flashed under his feet, and he used his body martial arts to rush towards Hu Qiang. His fists were fierce, and his momentum was open and close. He was indomitable, and soon became entangled with Hu Qiang waving a silver whip.


    Silver light and thunder fire intertwined in the air, and Hu Qiang and Jin Yao entered a white hot stage as soon as they made a move, "boom!" With a bang, the flames in Jin Yao''s left hand surged, and he grabbed Hu Qiang''s silver whip, while his other hand punched Hu Qiang''s body.


    Jin Yao''s attack was originally a fatal situation for Hu Qiang, who had only one hand. However, what Jin Yao didn''t expect was that the fist he blasted at Hu Qiang''s body hadn''t hit the target. A silver evil tiger beside Hu Qiang suddenly rushed over and blocked Hu Qiang''s body. Jin Yao''s fist hit the silver evil tiger right in front of Hu Qiang, which scattered most of the silver evil tiger.


    "You''ve been fooled!! go to hell!"


    Hu Qiang suddenly launched a falling soul roar, roared at Jin Yao who was close at hand, and a circle of silver Zhenyuan sound waves burst out of his mouth madly and rushed directly towards Jin Yao''s body. Jin Yao didn''t expect Hu Qiang to calculate so carefully. In a hurry, his body surface lit up a layer of flame war clothing completely made of fire attribute symbol culture, and he desperately protected his body in it.


    The flame armor on Jin Yao''s body had just turned out, and the silver true vowel wave had already attacked, all of which fell on the flame armor. The brilliance of the attacked flame armor was dim, splashing flames, and Jin Yao himself was driven back a long way.


    "I didn''t expect you to take advantage of me as a useless person. Good! Good! Go to hell! You! Nine consecutive!"


    Jin Yao, who was pushed back by Hu Qiang''s unexpected falling soul roar, was a little embarrassed, but he was not injured. His anger surged up, and he felt very shameless that he was actually pushed back by a disabled man. He said that he shook nine times in front of him with a punch in the air, and the nine circles of red true Qi waves connected into a ring, spiraled and rushed at Hu Qiang quickly.


    Nine circles of red Zhenyuan air waves, constantly absorbing the free heaven and earth air in midair, became more and more thick, and the Zhenyuan air emitted became more and more pure and thick. Hu Qiang wanted to avoid, but the opponent''s attack speed was too fast, and he could not dodge. His silver whip danced in his hand, pulled out silver whip shadows and fell on the red Zhenyuan air waves.


    "Boom!!! Hum!!!"


    Yuan Qi sent out a continuous burst in mid air. Although Hu Qiang tried his best to resist the attack of the red air wave, how can the nine consecutive superimposed attacks be so easy to resist? Finally, Hu Qiang was hit by the red true air wave, half of his body turned into fly ash, and the corpse fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Hu!! you bastard, take your life!"


    There are six people left in jinyuzong. Seeing the fall of Hu Qiang, they have no intention of standing idly by, and they all attack Jin Yao together. Most of these people are men, only one of them is a woman, and this woman is Shen Caiqing whom Li Mu knows.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s great to have many people? It''s best to go together, which saves me time!"


    Jin Yao''s voice became more arrogant after he killed Hu Qiang. He was even more belligerent in the face of the six men who rushed up by Jin Yuzong. A pair of iron fists with flames mixed with electric arcs swept all directions, and an enemy of six unexpectedly gained the upper hand.


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!"


    A bright golden sword Qi came from Shen Caiqing''s fingers. The golden sword Qi was extremely sharp, and the attack speed was even faster. However, the seemingly sharp sword Qi burst into powder under Jin Yao''s fist.


    "Feiyu magic sword!"


    A middle-aged jinyuzong disciple also launched his long-term cultivation of prefecture level high-level martial arts. Behind him, Zhenyuan turned out a pair of bright silver wings, and the dense silver feathers on the wings were like the sharp sword out of its sheath, shooting at Jinyao.


    "Dazzle the light!"


    In the face of the overwhelming silver sword feather attack, Jin Yao let out a low cry. He aimed his fist at the jinyuzong disciple who launched the attack. An invisible fist force crossed in midair, directly passed through the obstacles of countless silver sword feathers, and fell on the other party''s head, exploding the head of the jinyuzong disciple.


    "Leave me alone! Hurry up! Don''t kill this beast today!! we can''t live!"


    Lu Zhen of Xueling sect saw that the disciples of Jinyu sect died miserably one after another, and hurriedly shouted at the other Xueling sect disciples who were surrounded by him. These Xueling sect disciples also reacted, taking out their own weapons or auxiliary attack items such as Taoist symbols one by one, forming an encirclement with the remaining five people of Jinyu sect, surrounding Jin Yao in the middle.


    "Who are you on earth? There is absolutely no such a strong person as you in the ten major sects and their affiliated forces! You dare to provoke more than a dozen people in our two major sects on your own. You can never leave today!"


    After Hu Qiang''s death, Shen Caiqing has become the leader of jinyuzong. She gnashed her teeth and stared at Jin Yao, eager to break each other''s bodies into pieces to avenge Hu Qiang''s death.


    "I''m not interested in telling you my origin. Hand over your storage ring. I heard that a bastard named Li Mu from your jinyuzong has been robbing everywhere in this mysterious territory these two days. I also want to have a try today."


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to brush the people of your jinyuzong, but unfortunately, those people of other sects have been either dead and injured, or have been looted. Only the people of your jinyuzong and xuelingzong have been preserved completely because of Li Mu. Who won''t attack you?" Jin Yao Yin said his intention, but he also came for robbery like Li Mu.


    "You know that no one dares to move in jinyuzong and xuelingzong because of me, and you dare to come and die!!"


    At this time, a dark golden light suddenly flew from the distant horizon and landed directly next to Hu Qiang''s body, half of which had turned into ash. This person was no other than Li Mu, who came here under the guidance of huntian.


    "Brother Li! It''s you. That''s great. This guy''s strength is terrible. I don''t know what his origin is. He killed senior brother Hu Qiang!"


    Shen Caiqing and Li Mu seem to have seen the Savior, and they grow a tone in their hearts. Although there are many people on her side, if they really fight against the pervert Jin Yao, their chances of victory are really small.

 Chapter 355

    Li Mu didn''t answer Shen Caiqing''s words. He looked at Hu Qiang''s corpse on the ground with gloomy eyes and filled with emotion. He met Hu Qiang and Li Mu during the inner gate disciple war of Jinyu sect, and then went to the challenge arena war of shidazhong sect. After that, they experienced life and death together for the trip to Tianmu demon valley of red spirit holy water, and finally in the city Lord''s mansion of Jinyu City, as well as this trip to taixuan Wonderland.


    Frankly speaking, Li Mu doesn''t have many friends. These few friends are all from jinyuzong. Hu Qiang is one, but Li Mu never thought that Hu Qiang, who once ranked first in the inner sect disciple Bidou, would fall here today, and there was not even a whole body left.


    "Alas! Brother Hu, you and my brother have a fight. Sorry, brother, I''m late. I can only collect your body for you, but don''t worry, I won''t let go of the person who killed you!"


    Li Mu muttered a little sadly, and then took down Hu Qiang''s storage ring, and gave him a Zhenyuan fire, turning his body into fly ash, making him return to the world again.


    "What a big tone, surnamed Li, I''ve long wanted to compete with you. You want to avenge the useless man, and I''m interested in the rich resources you''ve got in the past two days, and the second is that you... Can escape from the hands of the God devouring demon emperor!"


    Jin Yao said with a sneer. His last sentence was transmitted by his spiritual sense, and only Li Mu could hear it.


    "How could he know the demon emperor who swallowed heaven! Is it... Difficult that he was also present at that time?"


    Li Mu was shocked by Jin Yao''s last sentence. During his trip to the taixuan hall, he didn''t meet a human race. He thought that others didn''t dare to go to the place where monsters gathered, or they all took advantage of monsters to go out and frantically search for resources, but he didn''t expect that Jin Yao seemed to know a lot.


    "Are you wondering how I know? Hahaha, if someone doesn''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Besides, who says that only you can go there, can''t I Jinyao!"


    Jinyao preached, seemingly deliberately provoking Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy, this is not very funny. This guy knows very well that you can escape the attack of the devouring demon emperor. At that time, he must be nearby. He just doesn''t know how much he knows. Apart from anything else, the silent night demon king, the seed of chaos tree, and the secrets of the taixuan hall, and even the secrets of the splitting sky map, which I included in the splitting sky map, will not be preserved!"


    "In order to be careful, you must leave him here, or as soon as this guy returns to the Yuheng continent and talks nonsense, you will be in big trouble!" Jin Yao''s spiritual voice naturally failed to escape the induction of huntian. After learning that the other party actually knew the taixuan hall, huntian, who had always been confident in his daily affairs, couldn''t help but urge Li Mu to kill the other party.


    Li Mu was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, but he had a vague feeling that the man in front of him was difficult to deal with, because the other side was not half afraid of him, and even showed an obvious provocation.


    "Hey, hey, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you have to stay alive!"


    Jin Yao sneered and winked at Li Mu. Then his body flashed into a cloud of white smoke, and suddenly disappeared from his place.


    Looking at Jin Yao who suddenly disappeared, a sense of extreme danger suddenly surged into Li Mu''s heart. This is a kind of induction to unknown danger. Since the spiritual consciousness of peiyuanguo that Li Mu took increased ten times, the induction to this dangerous atmosphere has become particularly acute.


    Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness with all his strength and locked the range within 20 meters of his body. But to his surprise, the disappeared Jin Yao did not immediately reveal his trace, as if he had suddenly disappeared.


    "What a strange body method, it can actually hide its own breath to such a realm. Compared with the spiritual power of the mysterious realm, I can''t sense his breath!"


    Li Mu glanced around, and the feeling of danger he felt did not disappear, but became more and more intense, so Li Mu could expect that the other party must be nearby, ready to wait for an opportunity to attack him.


    "Bang!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a silent flash of fire behind Li Mu, revealing a fist wrapped in red flame, which hit Li Mu''s back. Li Mu staggered with strong real strength and fell forward for several steps. His clothes on his back were burned with a big hole by this punch. If his physical strength had not reached a terrible level, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Eh? Your physical strength is incredibly strong, and the body refining method of jinyuzong really deserves its reputation! But I just used 60% of the power in this punch, do you think you can prevent my second punch?"


    Jin Yao''s figure suddenly appeared in the air not far from Li Mu, as if he had appeared there out of thin air, which was extremely strange.


    "Excellent body skills. There are absolutely no such powerful body skills in the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Who are you? Since you dare to fight with me, why don''t you even dare to say your origin? Is it shameful? No wonder half of your buttocks have to wear a facial gear!"


    Li Mu twisted his body. Although the punch just made by the other party didn''t hurt his root, it also made his back numb.


    "Hahaha, your provocation works for others, but it''s useless for me. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know my origin after you die. I, Jin Yao, never hide it from the dead!"


    With a proud sneer, Jin Yao''s figure flashed, turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared in place again.


    "Li Mu, you have to be careful. This guy''s origin is mysterious. His body method is weird, not under the Buddha''s step golden lotus of Yunhai temple and the jump step of desperate palace!"


    Seeing that Jin Yao seems to have to repeat his old skills, Shen Caiqing loudly reminded him not far away.


    "Fool!!! Do you know what body method this is? Can you crack it?"


    Li Mu carefully watched the changes around him, and at the same time transmitted the sound to the mixed way.


    "I knew your boy would ask me whenever there was something he couldn''t solve. Can''t you really deal with each other today without me? Find a way to solve it by yourself!"


    Huntian surprised Li Mu by not helping him this time, which made Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Recently, he felt that huntian''s temperament became more and more strange, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a flash of fire, Fang Jinyao''s figure on Li Mu''s right suddenly flashed out again. His fist, carrying the terrifying fire thunder dual attribute Zhenyuan, hit Li Mu''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu snorted, the golden light flashed under his feet, and his body suddenly turned into nine, and scattered in all directions. Although Jin Yao''s punch was powerful, it did not succeed in the sneak attack as expected.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Tianji''s body martial arts. It''s interesting. Unfortunately, your body martial arts have not yet understood the vitality and magic power, and you can''t give full play to its magic realm!"


    Jin Yao, who failed with a punch, didn''t immediately attack again. He looked at Li Mu, who turned into nine. He was a little surprised in his eyes, but he soon recovered as before, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of Li Mu''s body method and martial arts.


    "Hum! I admit that your body method is strange and unpredictable. It''s difficult to find flaws with my current means, but if you want to kill me with a body method and martial arts, you think too well!"


    Li Mu''s nine nine in one turned into a person again. He took out Wan Jiansha from the storage ring, and quickly stimulated it. He saw thousands of bright silver sword Qi flying out of Wan Jiansha, and quickly rotated around Li Mu''s body, tightly surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    "I never thought of solving you with this body method and martial arts. You haven''t reached that point! Since you think your physical strength is strong, why don''t we have a competition! Dazzle fire thunder armor!"


    Jin Yao drank coldly, and his fists collided with each other. The true power of a circle of fire and thunder attributes instantly covered his whole body, and condensed into a fire and thunder light armor on his body surface.


    The flames and thunder on the surface of this flame thunder armor emerge from time to time, and it has almost completely solidified. It is more than one grade stronger than the flame armor displayed by Jin Yao before. This is not limited to its shape, because this flame armor connects the vitality between heaven and earth, and constantly absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, enhancing the energy of the armor.


    To guide the vitality into the body, this is what some martial artists who have entered the realm of magic for a long time can do. To connect the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, in other words, they have understood the vitality and magic of martial arts, making the power of martial arts climb to the peak.


    "Hum! Fight for flesh, who is afraid of who!"


    Li Mu inserted ten thousand swords on the ground, and at the same time, he operated the nine changes of heaven and earth. A solid black gold armor appeared on his body surface. The black gold armor was also like gold, constantly drawing the vitality of the exile between heaven and earth into his body. Since Li Mu cultivated the nine changes of heaven and earth to the fifth change, this magic light armor has been able to fully mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Dazzle nine thunder! Thunder clouds roll!"


    The light of fire and thunder under Jin Yao''s feet lit up, and he turned into a residual shadow and rushed directly towards Li Mu, regardless of the large amount of bright silver sword gas swirling around Li Mu. Before he got close to Li Mu, his fists attacked at the same time, and a surge of thunder and fire gas surged out of his fists, sweeping towards the bright silver sword gas outside Li Mu.


    The power of fire and thunder is menacing. In terms of power, the attack power of this attack is by no means weaker than that of the strong in the middle stage of the divine power, and even comparable to that of the late stage of the divine power.


    With the thunder cloud rolling out of Jin Yao''s record, a large number of bright silver sword Qi surrounding Li Mu were all scattered by the impact, completely unable to stop Jin Yao''s fierce attack.


    "Thunder in the sky!"


    Looking at the bright silver sword gas around him being blasted away by his opponent, Li Mu no longer kept it. He urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and blue arcs danced from the surface of his fists. His fists waved like the wind, and his momentum opened and closed, directly fighting with Jin Yao.


    "Boom!!"


    "Hum!!!"


    A seemingly barbaric war broke out. Li Mu and Jin Yao had similar fighting methods, all of which were close combat tactics. Relying on their own physical defense, they were completely defenseless and allowed each other''s fists to hit them.


    Because both of them only attacked and could not defend, they kept breaking out a clanging sound like the exchange of refined iron. The powerful aftermath of the battle broke many stone pillars around into several sections, and some even directly turned into powde

 Chapter 356

    "Bang when!!!"


    A clanging sound of fine iron came from the black gold armor on Li Mu''s body. The thunder on Jin Yao''s right fist soared, and a punch hit Li Mu''s chest, which made Li Mu''s whole body really relaxed for a while. If it weren''t for the strong defense of the black gold armor, if the general warrior in the early days of magic was hit like this, I''m afraid it would be the end of exploding and dying.


    "Boom!!"


    When Jin Yao came, Li Trojan horse launched a counterattack. The thunder and lightning flashed on his right fist, and a punch hit Jin Yao''s lower abdomen. Jin Yao was shocked and trembled. Although Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist had not yet understood its vitality and magic power, it was derived from the inheritance of the thunder emperor. The sky level top-level strong attack martial arts focused on an explosive power, but what made Li Mu''s heart more and more shocked was, Jin Yao didn''t know what skill he was practicing and what martial arts he was using. After punching Li Mu for dozens of times, he didn''t even mean to be timid.


    "Nine earthquakes in a row!!"


    Jin Yao suddenly roared, and the nine red runes on his right fist were connected into a string, and one fist with nine red runes directly hit Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "Bang!! bang!! bang!!!"


    Nine dull sounds like thunder spread all over the square for hundreds of meters. Jin Yao''s punch continuously brought up nine levels of Zhenyuan dark strength. Although the nine levels of dark strength were not stronger than one level, each level was equally powerful. Although Jin Yao''s punch was only one, it was equivalent to directly hitting nine levels. The power was terrible. On the spot, he exploded the armor on Li Mu''s right shoulder and directly poured the power into Li Mu''s body.


    "Hum!!"


    Hit by Jin Yaojiu''s dark strength, Li muqiang endured a dull hum, and his right shoulder bone made a click. This was an obvious bone fracture, which could make Li Mu''s powerful body crack. It is conceivable that the power of Jin Yao''s fist was terrible.


    "You also come to take a punch from me!"


    After being shocked and cracked the bone of his right shoulder by Jin Yao''s fist, Li muqiang endured the pain of the bone fracture of his right shoulder. His right hand was glittering with gold, and the surface was covered with a layer of substantiated dragon scales. He combined the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and the dragon claw hand into one, and then took advantage of the gap between Jin Yao''s strike, hit Jin Yao''s chest with a punch.


    "Bo!!"


    The combination of Li Mulong''s claw hand and the great wasteland Leidi fist is his strongest blow in close combat so far. With this blow hitting Jin Yao, the flame armor on Jin Yao''s body all jumped to pieces, and Li Mu''s fist directly hit his chest.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng!!"


    Jin Yao retreated a few steps backward, and a wisp of Yin Hong''s blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. Although he and Li Mu had their own wins and losses, in general, he was still at a disadvantage. After all, Li Mu only suffered a slight injury to his right shoulder bone, but he was shocked into an internal injury by Li Mu. If it weren''t for his true strength, which helped him offset some of the impact, Li Mu''s punch would eventually not just stay on the surface of his body, It''s possible to pierce his chest directly.


    "The combination of heaven level martial arts is brilliant! I admit defeat in the competition on the flesh! But you still have to die!"


    Jin Yao licked the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the light of Zhenyuan in his body flickered. The originally red Zhenyuan turned into reddish gold in an instant, and a more powerful breath erupted from his body. The reddish gold Zhenyuan condensed and changed in his body, and finally turned into a daozun virtual shadow with a golden giant bell and golden lightning.


    "This is!!! This is your real major in martial arts. I didn''t expect that you didn''t use your real strength just now. Such a powerful Zhenyuan power. What you cultivate is Tianji Zhenyuan martial arts. Which sect are you from? There are not many people who have Tianji Zhenyuan martial arts in Yuheng mainland!"


    Looking at the daozun virtual shadow more than ten meters high behind Jin Yao, Li Mu took a deep breath. Judging from the breath of the other party at the moment, this person definitely has arrogant capital. After all, not everyone is as lucky as Li Mu. He can meet huntian, get sky level skills and martial arts, and have enough resources to support his cultivation. You know, the consumption of resources by sky level Zhenyuan skills is huge, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    "I said, I''ll tell you after you die. I never lie to dead people!"


    Jin Yao said indifferently. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A light green bead flew out of his mouth and hovered over his head. He didn''t know what a treasure it was.


    "Wooden boy! Be careful! If I guessed correctly, this should be the person of Zhong Tianzi leizong! And his position in Zhong Tianzi leizong is absolutely extraordinary. What he cultivates is indeed the Tian level Zhenyuan skill, Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue. When I visited the Yuheng mainland, I once married with the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong and experienced this skill!"


    "This Zhong Tian Shen Lei Jue ranks in the middle level of the heaven level skill. The power of Zhenyuan is thick, not to mention, the attack power is even more domineering and fierce. It is said that the skill is also equipped with several kinds of magical powers that are not inferior to the heaven level martial arts. You should be careful. After all, although you have entered the realm of magical powers, some of the cultivation methods of magical killing moves attached to the great Brahma skill have also been inherited, but the other party''s guy is too weird, you are not necessarily an opponent!"


    Huntian finally couldn''t help but speak, but his opening didn''t bring any joy to Li Mu. Some of them were shocked except shock.


    "Raytheon seal!"


    Before Li Mu came up with a solution, Jin Yao had shot again. This time he didn''t mean to fight closely with Li Mu. The true yuan in his body was running fast, and the Zun Xu shadow formed suddenly into a French seal with one hand and patted Li Mu across the air.


    "Boom!!"


    Thunder billowed, and red and gold lightning flew out of the hands of Dao Zun''s virtual shadow, converging and condensing into a lightning fingerprint of more than ten meters above Li Mu''s head.


    The whole body of the thunderbolt fingerprint is reddish gold. In the center of the fingerprint, there is an ancient and vicissitudes'' Lei ''character, which is breathtaking and sends out a destructive breath, and runs straight to Li Mu to press it down.


    "I don''t believe it''s so powerful!"


    The stubbornness in Li Mu''s bones surged up at once. His hands folded, and a dark golden four armed Buddha virtual shadow quickly condensed out of his body. After the four armed Buddha virtual shadow appeared, Li Mu Heshi''s two palms suddenly held in midair. With a trace of the Sanskrit sound of the road, the four armed Buddha virtual shadow raised four huge palms in midair at the same time, withstanding the falling thunder and lightning fingerprints.


    "What kind of skill is this? It''s actually like a four armed Buddha. It''s really unheard of and unheard of, but that''s all. Give it to me!"


    Looking at the four armed Buddha formed by Li muyuan''s Qi, Jin Yao muttered a little unexpectedly, but the accident was accidental, and his hand was not idle at all. The real yuan in his body poured out unexpectedly. The thunder light of the lightning handprint held by the four armed Buddha nearby soared, and his body instantly increased by three points. At the same time, the strength of the decline also increased a lot, and the four armed Buddha under the pressure couldn''t help shaking.


    "This is the first time I have met such a strong opponent at the same level. Is this guy just entering the realm of magic? I doubt that he has entered the realm of magic for many years, otherwise how can he control the vitality of heaven and earth so thoroughly!"


    Feeling the pressure from the thunder and lightning fingerprints above his head, Li Mu cursed in his heart, and his eyes turned. Finally, it seemed that he had made up his mind. The spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows converged into a startling sting. Under the movement of his spiritual consciousness, the startling sting of the invisible material rushed towards Jin Yao with a spiritual pressure that was far beyond the realm of divine power. The speed was almost instantaneous, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Jin Yao''s head, It''s about to shoot into Jin Yao''s eyebrows.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Just as the Jingshen stab was about to shoot into Jin Yao''s eyebrow, Li Mu''s unexpected change suddenly occurred. The pale green bead that Jin Yao offered earlier suddenly glowed green and flew to the center of Jin Yao''s eyebrow, even directly absorbed the Jingshen stab sent by Li Mu.


    "Ah!!! How can this be possible! He was preventing me from launching startling stabs in advance to resist spiritual attacks!"


    Jing Shen stab was absorbed by the other party''s magic tools, which was undoubtedly a big disaster for Li Mu. Although the martial arts of spiritual attack can often defeat the enemy with one move, once it was resisted by the opponent using tools or other means to destroy the spiritual attack, the caster will suffer unbearable spiritual backfire.


    At this moment, Li Mu encountered the situation of spiritual recoil. At this time, his spiritual sea was in chaos, and the power of spiritual consciousness was completely out of his control. Running around in his spiritual sea, his head was even worse than bursting.


    "Hahahaha, I knew you could use the martial arts of spiritual attack and attack for a long time, and I''m waiting for you to use this skill. If you don''t use this martial art, it''s not impossible for me to win you, but at least I have to waste most of my time and money. Now you can''t protect yourself, what qualifications do you have to fight with me! Thor seal, break it for me!"


    Jin Yao laughed proudly. Li Mu''s use of the martial art of startling God stabbing seemed to have been expected by him. He pinched his hands and pressed it in the air. The thunder and lightning handprint that was held by the four armed Buddha''s virtual shadow suddenly shook, and directly crushed the four armed Buddha''s virtual shadow. In fact, if Li Mu couldn''t control the Buddha''s virtual shadow because his spiritual consciousness couldn''t come out at the moment, otherwise, the thunder and lightning handprint would break through the four armed Buddha''s virtual shadow, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as that.


    With the collapse of the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha, the lightning handprint of more than ten meters in size was unstoppable, and Li Mu, who was holding his head in pain, directly patted it down. The powerful Lei Gang breath filled everything within a radius of more than 20 meters of Li Mu, enveloping Li Mu''s whole person in it, and seeing that Li Mu was about to be patted into fly ash.


    "Li Mu, go, go! Jin Geng Jian Yuan!"


    Shen Caiqing''s voice sounded anxiously in Li Mu''s ear. At the same time, a pure gold sword Gang, which looked like a substantiation, shot from Shen Caiqing''s close fingers not far away. A flash came to the top of Li Mu''s head, directly on the thunder flashlight fingerprint that was less than one meter away from Li Mu

 Chapter 357

    "Li Mu!!! Go quickly!!"


    Shen Caiqing''s voice came into Li Mu''s ears again. Although Li Mu now had no difference between the spiritual sea and the paste sea, he still had some thoughts. As soon as he heard Shen Caiqing''s voice, he stamped on the ground with his physical strength, bouncing and rolling to one side, trying to avoid the attack of lightning fingerprints above his head.


    Because the chaos in the spiritual sea has not been calmed down, Li Mu cannot guide Zhenyuan to urge his martial arts and magical powers through the spiritual sense in a short time. Forced, he had to use the most primitive way to escape the danger, that is, to escape from the attack range of thunder and lightning fingerprints with the help of the physical power.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a burst sound of Zhenyuan, the golden Geng sword yuan issued by Shen Caiqing failed to stop the thunder and lightning fingerprints for a long time, and was crushed in the air by the thunder and lightning fingerprints in oneortwo breaths.


    With the explosion of Jin Geng sword yuan, the thunder and lightning handprint in the air landed on the ground without any obstruction, and Li Mu happened to be on the edge of the thunder and lightning handprint, and he would be shot half a meter away. However, even if Li Mu narrowly avoided a blow, he did not hide from the strong momentum brought by the thunder and lightning handprint landing, and the whole person was lifted out and broke a stone pillar before falling on the ground.


    "Li Mu! How are you!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was seriously injured, all the disciples of jinyuzong surrounded. In the future, Li Mu will be protected in the middle, especially Shen Caiqing. Li Mu''s serious injury made her particularly worried. After all, among these disciples of jinyuzong, she and Li Mu have known each other for the longest time and have experienced life and death together. Naturally, they have the deepest friendship.


    The people of xuelingzong also quickly reacted. Xuelingzong and jinyuzong have been friends for a long time, and they naturally don''t want to sit idly by, because it was originally because of them. Even if they stand idly by, they will definitely not escape Jin Yao''s poison, so they all came to Li Mu''s side and blocked Li Mu behind them.


    "It''s really a big loss this time. This guy is from Zhong Tianzi leizong. You''re not his opponent!"


    Li Mu''s confusion of lingzhihai finally slowed down gradually, but his state was still very weak. The trauma of lingzhihai was no more than that of ordinary flesh wounds, which needed to be slowly recuperated, so at this time, Li Mu''s combat power was almost reduced by half, but he didn''t mean to wait for death. He clasped his hand on a spirit beast bag at his waist, ready to deal with Jin Yao''s attack at any time.


    "Zhong Tianzi leizong! We are one of the super sects in the south of Yuheng mainland, and our comprehensive strength ranking is still above the desperate palace. How could his disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong sneak in!"


    As soon as they heard that Jin Yao was a member of Zhong Tianzi leizong, the disciples of Jin Yuzong and Xue lingzong present were all stunned. Although almost none of them had been to the southern part of the Yuheng continent, nor had they been to Zhong Tianzi leizong, they had heard of the name of Zhong Tianzi leizong. It was said that they had a deep foundation of terror and were much stronger than the desperate palace.


    "You can actually guess my origin. That''s good! I''ll look at you differently again. You''re really lucky. You won''t die in this way, but I don''t think you can live long, because the person I want to kill, Jin Yao, unless I''m soft, must die!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Jin Yao shouted angrily, and the virtual shadow of Tao Zun outside his body suddenly sacrificed the golden bell in his hand. Although the golden bell was also transformed by Zhenyuan, its attack power was powerful to be terrible. With a circle of golden bell waves rushing out, many Jinyu sect disciples and Xueling sect disciples surrounding Li Mu were all blown back by the bell waves, and each of them was injured in varying degrees.


    After the disciples of xuelingzong and jinyuzong were rushed away, Li Mu was the only one left.


    "Die!"


    After blowing all the disciples of Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong out, Jin Yao gave a grim smile. His body turned around, and his fists waved in the air. Thunder and lightning converged into fists. In an instant, more than 20 thunder and lightning fist shadows were condensed, all of which were blasted towards Li Mu''s head, heart and other parts, sealing Li Mu''s upper, lower, left, right, front and back.


    "Li Mu!!! Be careful!"


    Shen Caiqing coughed twice. She was hurt by the bell wave sent out by Jin Yao. It was too late to go forward to rescue Li Mu. The rest of the disciples of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect were the same. They all raised their hearts to the throat.


    "Alas!!"


    Looking at the shadow of more than 20 fists attacking him, Li Mu smiled bitterly. He forcibly mobilized the few real yuan in his body, opened the storage ring and took out two things, a red jade ruler and a blue gourd.


    Li Mu raised the red jade ruler in his hand, and a cluster of red flames fluttered out of the jade ruler, turning into a flame hood to protect his body inside.


    The flame mask outside Li Mu''s body had just lit up, and the shadow of thunder and lightning had already fallen, hitting the red mask outside him, breaking out with a loud bang.


    "Boom!! boom!!!"


    Lightning and thunder, flames boiling, more than 20 thunder and lightning fist shadow power is not weak, in a burst of sound, the flame mask will be roared for a burst of shaking, as if it could be broken at any time, but fortunately, after the attack of more than 20 fist shadows, although the red mask is dimmed by most of its aura, it still protects Li Mu, and does not run away.


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard for me to mobilize Zhenyuan now. Otherwise, with the defense power of the eight barren fire spirit ruler, he Jinyao wants to kill me. Wait for the next life!"


    Li Mu sighed in his heart that although the power of the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler was amazing, it was very difficult for him to mobilize the real yuan in his body after the trauma of his spiritual sense sea. However, the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler consumed a lot of real yuan. Otherwise, no matter how Jin Yao attacked, it would be difficult to shake the defense of the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler.


    "It''s a treasure comparable to the real king''s divine soldiers. It''s just that my fire and thunder dual attribute skill is also cultivated. Give me your jade ruler!"


    Jin Yao''s eyes obviously didn''t say, and he saw that the eight wild fire spirit ruler in Li Mu''s hand was extraordinary. The spirit light on the storage ring in his hand flickered, and a small bronze clock with ancient and simple texture appeared in his hand.


    This is an ancient bronze clock. It looks only the size of an adult head. It is engraved with talismans like tadpoles, emitting a strong breath of vicissitudes.


    "My Xuanyin bell is a real king magic weapon. I see if the jade ruler in your hand can stop the blow of my baby!"


    Jin Yao, who took out the bronze bell, put away the vitality of his body. With a flash of light under his feet, he flew directly above the head of Li Mu. He was only seven or eight meters away from Li Mu below. He opened his mouth and spit out a pure vitality, directly submerged in the bronze bell in his hand.


    After the bronze bell absorbed the vitality of Jin Yao, the tadpole runes on the surface all lit up, and its body size also increased from the size of an adult head to one meter. Jin Yao patted the bronze bell in front of him, only listening to ''Dang!!!'' With a bang, a bell wave that could be called the destruction of the sky and the earth burst out of the bronze bell and directly suppressed it towards the plum wood below.


    The bell waves are surging, like the water of the river. One wave is stronger than another. The distance between Li Mu and Jin Yao above is not far. As soon as the bronze bell wave just appeared, the ground around him was under pressure and collapsed directly. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strong body, the flame mask outside his body was still struggling to support, and even he would be pressed into powder.


    "Bang!!"


    As Zhong Bo approached, the flame hood outside Li Mu''s body was directly flattened from a circle into a long oval. If Li Mu hadn''t constantly injected Zhenyuan into the eight wild fire spirit ruler, the flame hood would have collapsed.


    "Li Mu, you''d better stop fighting, go to hell, you!! Bang Dang!!!"


    Jin Yao''s proud voice sounded from above Li Mu''s head, and at the same time, a copper bell exploded. A circle of bronze bell waves shocked the world and pressed towards Li Mu town below.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    The second bell wave sent out by Jin Yao just broke away from the Xuanyin bell. Li Mu, wrapped in the flame hood below, suddenly shouted. He saw a blue crystal knife with a length of about ten feet and a shape similar to a throwing knife, which suddenly shot out from the flame hood, and rushed towards Jin Yao in midair at an amazing speed.


    The blue crystal knife sent out a strong murderous spirit, which seemed to take people''s lives as soon as it was out of its sheath. It saw the bronze bell waves emitted by Jin Yao as nothing, and directly penetrated through the bell waves, chopping and crushing the rings of bell waves, and came to Jin Yao in a blink of an eye.


    "This!!"


    Jin Yao never thought that Li Mu could fight back under such circumstances. Looking at the blue crystal knife in front of him, Jin Yao''s subconscious spiritual consciousness moved, prompting Xuanyin clock to block in front of him.


    "When!!!"


    With a hard sound, the blue crystal knife accidentally shot on the surface of Xuanyin clock, splashing circles of vitality ripples, but it was really blocked.


    Looking at the blue crystal knife blocked by Xuanyin clock, Jin Yao breathed a sigh. However, before he could react again, the blue crystal knife slipped around in place, bypassing Xuanyin clock and flying towards Jin Yao''s neck.


    "What Lingbao is this!"


    Jin Yao''s hair stood up upside down. He had never heard of such a flexible Lingbao. After being blocked, he could still know to avoid obstacles independently and find the right direction to attack again. You know that Li Mucai has just entered the realm of divine power, and it is certainly impossible to refine his own life Lingbao. Only the treasure of his own life Lingbao, which is integrated into the master''s original spirit, can he communicate with the master''s mind and control the enemy through his mind.


    In the cultivation world, general Lingbao is usually urged by the user with spiritual awareness and true yuan. It is impossible to achieve the flexibility of this life Lingbao. It moves with the master''s mind control. In short, the attack means are very simple. Without this life Lingbao, you can control the enemy as you want.


    Seeing the blue crystal knife flying towards his neck, Jin Yao''s right fist was surrounded by lightning, and a fist with supreme power directly hit the blue crystal knife.

 Chapter 358

    "Shua" made a dull sound, and the blood splashed. The blue crystal knife rotated in midair, avoiding the attack of Jin Yao''s fist, and directly wound under Jin Yao''s arm. The knife rose and fell sharply, cutting off Jin Yao''s arm. The blue light flashed, and the blue crystal knife turned back, and returned to the flame hood below, and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    Jin Yao came to his senses after falling off his arm for a long time. When he saw the blood flowing outward from his wound, he gave a scream. With his distraction, the black sound and blue light in front of him flashed, shrunk to the size of his head, and the clock wave attacking Li Mu automatically ran into the air.


    "What''s going on, how suddenly... What is that blue light!"


    Shencaiqing and other disciples of jinyuzong and xuelingzong did not return to consciousness, because Li Mu''s means of counterattack was too fast. It was slow to say from the blue crystal knife flying out to the fall off of Jin Yao''s arm. In fact, it took less than oneortwo breaths, which had a great impact on their hearts, because the situation changed too quickly.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Just after Jin Yao''s arm was cut off and the blue crystal knife returned to the flame hood, a sharp bird like shriek suddenly sounded from the flame hood wrapped in plum wood, and then a trichromatic light broke through the flame hood and directly rolled towards Jin Yao, who interrupted his right arm in mid air.


    "Ah!!! Dare to break my arm! Li Mu, never die!!!"


    Jin Yao''s painful roar sounded madly in the air. Regardless of his broken arm injury, he held the Xuanyin bell in his left hand, which was stimulated again, and a bronze bell wave shook the sky and directly hit the three color Lingguang.


    Jin Yao''s Xuanyin bell itself is indeed a real king''s magic weapon. Although Jin Yao''s cultivation can''t exert much power, there is no doubt that the martial artist in the general magical realm is dead. But this time, a scene that stunned everyone appeared. The sound wave of the Xuanyin bell attacked, and when it met the trichromatic light, it was like ice met a fire, and it melted and ran away quickly.


    The three color aura swept Jin Yao directly, swept Jin Yao down from the air, and fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The sound of birds rose again, and the flame mask wrapped in Li Mu''s body burst instantly, and a strange bird with a shape similar to a peacock flew out of it. Naturally, Xiaotian was low. At this time, Xiaotian''s low body size rose to one meter long. Its eyes were sharp, and it rushed directly towards Jinyao, which was swept away in the air by it. At the same time, its wings shook, and a trichromatic light flashed out, and then came to the top of Jinyao''s head first.


    Jin Yao stared at Li Mu reluctantly. His golden light flashed into a white fog and disappeared from his place. The next moment it appeared before the broken arm he fell to the ground and grabbed his broken arm.


    "Li, the matter between us is not over! Wait for me!"


    Jin Yao, who grabbed his broken arm, said a cruel word to Li Mu. Then the golden light flashed under his feet and flew into the sky. In a few blinks, it disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Jin Yao left, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His head was dizzy and he fainted on the spot.


    ......


    At night, there are stars in the dark sky, and a bright full moon hangs on the sky, shining on the gloom of the earth.


    In a small rock cave, Li Mu was placed on a relatively flat stone bed. Beside him, he turned into a mini smiling sky, staring wide and scanning around, looking like protecting Li Mu''s Dharma.


    Not far from the stone bed, a dozen disciples of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect sat around a pile of firewood, talking and laughing as if they were talking about something.


    "What kind of spirit beast is this? Its breath is only four levels. It''s so spiritual that it won''t leave brother Li''s side for half a step."


    Sitting in front of the fire, a disciple of xuelingzong whispered.


    "You don''t know that. My elder martial brother Li is not an ordinary person. I think he won the first place in the competition of my inner disciples of jinyuzong in those years. He also set a record in the challenge arena battle of the ten major sects later. One person even picked 89 people. You know, they are all elite disciples of major sects, and all of them were defeated by my elder martial brother Li!"


    "In the end, he didn''t want to take the initiative to step down. Otherwise, hehe, there are other sects in this taixuan Wonderland. Don''t believe it. With my talent like Zhang Wang, I was still outside the top 20 of the inner sect disciples in the big match!"


    A short young disciple of jinyuzong explained proudly on his face. Looking at that, it seemed that he was Li Mu.


    The male disciple of Xue lingzong shook his head speechlessly and said, "I said Zhang Wang, as for you, brother Li, there are several young disciples of many sects in the northern part of Yuheng mainland who don''t know this. Now I''m talking about the spirit beast beside him!"


    "Chen Liu, how can I say you''re stupid? You''re really not smart to say you''re stupid. Think about it. Who is my senior brother Li? It''s not ordinary. The owner is so unusual. Can his spirit beast be ordinary? You didn''t see that it restrained Jin Yao''s guy dead as soon as it shot. Finally, in order to save his life, Jin Yao''s arrogant guy had to flee!"


    Zhang Wang of jinyuzong looked at the disciple of xuelingzong with disdain, and replied in a reasonable tone.


    "Why am I unusual, younger martial brother Zhang, you are almost praising me to heaven! Cough..."


    Li Mu''s weak voice sounded, especially loud in this small rock cave.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Brother li..."


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, all the people of jinyuzong and xuelingzong stood up, especially Shen Caiqing and Zhang Wang, who were particularly happy. They all walked towards Li Mu.


    "Jiji!!!"


    At the sight of so many people suddenly pouring over, xiaotiandi cried twice with some reluctance, and his eyes stopped in front of Li Mu fiercely.


    Xiaotiandi''s ferocity was there, but everyone had seen it. Looking at the small figure in front of Li Mu, they all stopped their steps with some fear and did not dare to approach Li Mu at will.


    "Well, xiaotiandi, they are all my friends, not enemies. Thank you for protecting the law for me!"


    Li Mu touched xiaotianlow''s small head with some emotion. He knew that xiaotianlow was protecting him.


    After receiving Li Mu''s order, Xiaotian cockily twisted his head, then jumped on Li Mu''s shoulder and stopped talking to Shen Caiqing and others.


    Seeing such a humanized scene of xiaotiandi, Shen Caiqing and others burst into a smile. Obviously, this is the first time they have seen such a personalized spirit beast.


    "Brother Li, how is your recovery?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was still weak, Shen Caiqing asked with some worry.


    "I''ve recovered a little. It''s just that my spiritual consciousness has been greatly traumatized, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in a short time."


    Li Mu touched his forehead with a wry smile. The trauma of spiritual consciousness is not a simple physical injury. It takes a long time to recover.


    "Hey, hey, who said it would be difficult to recover in a short time, brother Li, look at this!"


    Zhang Wang took out a white jade box with a magic seal from the self storage ring with a smile, and then the God mysteriously opened the white jade box in front of everyone.


    In the white jade box opened by Zhang Wang, there is a green grass with seven leaves lying quietly. If people who don''t know the goods see this green grass, it will certainly be treated as a roadside weed, but the people present are all spiritual cultivation. Naturally, they can see the extraordinary of this seven leaf grass at a glance, because they sweep up their spiritual consciousness, and they all feel the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    "Seven leaf nourishing herb! It''s actually seven leaf nourishing herb! It looks like it''s been more than 2000 years. My God, Zhang Wang, when did you get it? It''s the best panacea for warming spiritual consciousness and restoring spiritual trauma!"


    A disciple of xuelingzong exclaimed in surprise, and recognized the history of seven leaf grass at a glance.


    Zhang Wang explained with some embarrassment, "hey hey, half a month ago, I was lucky. I accidentally fell into a deserted monster cave and found this spiritual grass in that cave. I also broke through the realm of magic in the deserted monster cave."


    "Elder martial brother Li, anyway, I can''t keep this spiritual herb when I take it back to the sect door. You can take it to heal the wound first. It''s good for repairing the spiritual trauma. Taking a small piece of leaves can repair the spiritual damage of the martial arts in our magical realm. Don''t give me the rest, anyway, you have to go to the sect door."


    Zhang Wang handed the jade box containing the nourishing grass in his hand to Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "Give it to me? It''s not good. Younger martial brother Zhang, when you return to the sect with this nourishing grass, you will definitely get a lot of rewards from the sect. How can I accept it?" Li Mu dodged.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what are you talking about? You fought with Jin Yao to save us. If you don''t fight, you won''t get hurt. In the final analysis, we can''t get rid of this matter. Don''t hesitate any more. Refine this nourishing grass quickly. Tomorrow will be the last day. If it goes well, it''s OK. If it doesn''t go well, it''s bad to be stared at by other sect people. Let''s go outside and guard for you. If you have anything to say tomorrow ¡£¡±


    Zhang Wang forcibly stuffed the jade box in his hand into Li Mu''s arms. Before Li Mu refused, he greeted everyone and walked towards the outside of the cave, leaving Li Mu alone with a wry smile on his face. Li Mu knew that Zhang Wang and they didn''t want to disturb him to heal, and went to protect him outside the cave.


    "I thought you would spend more time this time, but I didn''t think that your fellow disciple had such an opportunity to get the divine herb, which is a natural treasure. You know that the divine herb is more precious than some holy drugs to some extent because of its special effect of repairing spiritual consciousness. With it, your spiritual damage can be recovered soon. It''s really good luck!"


    After Zhang Wang and others left, the voice of huntian rang from Li Mu''s mind, praising Li Mu''s good luck.


    "He is also injured because I want to help them. In addition, this spiritual herb has to be handed over to the sect after he leaves the taixuan Wonderland, so it''s better to sell me a favor. Hey hey, anyway, let''s first recover the trauma of the spiritual sea. Tomorrow is the last day, and I''m sure there will be no trouble!"


    As Li Mu said, he directly took down a small leaf of the nourishing grass and swallowed it into his mouth

 Chapter 359

    A red sun rose slowly from the end of the sky. The morning sun was not hot but cold, emitting vitality, bringing infinite vitality to the earth.


    Outside the rock cave, Shen Caiqing and a dozen other people didn''t sleep all night. They either sat cross legged at the mouth of the cave to breathe and breathe, or twoorthree people discussed their cultivation experience in a group. The reason why they didn''t sleep all night was naturally to heal and protect Li Mu in the cave after the double.


    Shen Caiqing sat alone on a boulder not far from the entrance of the rock, looking at the rising sun in the sky, wondering what he was thinking.


    "It''s the last day, Caiqing. I''m afraid I''ll never have the chance to come here again in my life after entering taixuan Wonderland. I''m really reluctant to say it. Do you feel the same when sitting here alone in a daze?"


    A white faced young man quietly walked to Shen Caiqing''s side and said faintly that this person was the one who was injured by Jin Yao when Xue lingzong showed Xuanyin finger yesterday. It was enough to show that this person''s position in Xue lingzong was not ordinary, at least he was also a core disciple.


    "Alas! Can''t bear it? I want to stay here all my life. What''s wrong with it? There are countless kinds of rare spiritual herbs and herbs from the outside world, and some precious refining materials can be found everywhere. It''s simply a treasure land. The most important thing is that there are no external disputes here, and some are nothing but monsters."


    Shen Caiqing''s tone was indifferent, and he seemed to have something on his mind.


    "Oh? How can I hear a meaning of wanting to be extraordinary? In it, Caiqing, you are still so young and in full bloom. You are also the eldest daughter of the Shen family in the top ten families of the state of Qin, and you are highly valued by the sect. Even you have inherited the sky level martial arts of Jin Geng sword Qi. You shouldn''t have such an idea."


    The white faced young man of Xue lingzong frowned and said.


    "Lu Zhen, we have known each other for more than ten years. Although you have joined Xueling sect since childhood, and I have joined Jinyu sect, your Lu family is still a martial arts family in the state of Qin. In a word of conscience, do you really think the cultivation world is so good?"


    "Fame, interests, accomplishments, rights, these things have confused many people. If one day we can transcend the secular world and go to the mundane world, isn''t it a good thing for us? Although it''s unrealistic."


    Shen Caiqing turned his head and looked at the white faced man Lu Zhen. From the conversation between the two men, it could be seen that they had already known each other for a long time, and it seemed that the relationship was very good.


    "What you say is good. The cultivation world is a cruel world. Fame means forget it. Interests, strength. Power. Who doesn''t want to get it? Of course, there is not a person who is bent on the Tao, but where can we dream about our cultivation realm?"


    "The fairy way is ethereal. I don''t know how many Tianjiao have broken their waist since ancient times. They don''t reach the extraordinary realm and don''t understand the laws of heaven and earth. It''s really too early to talk about the fairy way. By the way, why are you so pessimistic? Is it because of my big brother Lu Xiong?"


    Lu Zhen asked in some doubt, as if she guessed Shen Caiqing''s heart.


    "Hum! Don''t mention him in front of me. I''ll be angry if I mention him. Before I came to this wonderful place, I specially went back to the family. As soon as I went back, I heard the whole family talking about him, from the family elders to some servant girls. It''s all about my marriage. Don''t you think it''s funny!"


    At the mention of Lu Zhen''s eldest brother, Shen Caiqing''s face changed on the spot, and his eyes showed deep disgust.


    "Alas! The marriage between you two was decided by the elders of the two families many years ago. Only when you two form a double monk, the relationship between our Lu family and your Shen family can be further developed. Although we are nominally attached to some sects like Jinyu sect, we have had great reservations about the sects we attach to over the years. In short, it is not the era of being slaughtered!"


    "Although my eldest brother is a bit overbearing, it may not be a good thing for you. After all, his strength is there. Twenty years ago, at the age of 16, he left the state of Qin alone and went to the master of Xiaoyao sect in the middle of the mainland. It is said that he has already been one of the top ten masters of the younger generation of Xiaoyao sect, and his cultivation has already reached the magic power. In the middle and late stages, he will be on the door. In terms of talent, I can''t compare with him In terms of the future, it''s more difficult for me to flatter. After all, Xiaoyao sect is stronger than my Xueling sect! "


    Speaking of her eldest brother, Lu Zhen looked a little strange, but she was still comforting Shen Caiqing.


    "I just don''t want to become a double monk with a person I hate. If you have a chance to see him after going back this time, you can tell him for me that I Shen Caiqing will never marry! If he doesn''t want to lose face, don''t come to me! Let alone mention the matter of holding a double cultivation ceremony after I reach the realm of magic!"


    Shen Caiqing said coldly to Lu Zhen, and his words were full of stubbornness.


    "You... No, there are a large number of people approaching here, everyone be on alert!"


    Lu Zhen wanted to say more with Shen Caiqing, but before he could speak, his face suddenly changed, as if he had found something, and he shouted to the disciples of jinyuzong and xuelingzong not far away.


    "Hahaha, finally found, Xue lingzong and jinyuzong, everyone, our chance of revenge is here. Li Mu''s damned guy robbed us all. We don''t revenge on his jinyuzong disciples. How can we make a job after going back!!"


    A Yin measuring sound came from a distance, and then more than 40 Taoist lights fell not far from the rock cave from far to near. These people''s clothes were not unified, and they obviously did not belong to the same forces.


    "Strange beast sect, Cangshan sword sect, poison killing sect, Huadao sect and Youming sect have all come here. Are you looking for trouble? Is it too much? Today is the last day to stay in taixuan Wonderland!"


    At the sight of so many people suddenly appearing, Zhang Wang''s face was a little ugly. Although he was not afraid to face twoorthree opponents at the same time, because he couldn''t fight, he could at least run, but in front of so many fierce opponents at the same level, he said he was not afraid that it was false.


    "Too much? It should be your jinyuzong''s Li Mu! Most of us have been robbed by him, and some of our junior brothers and sisters have died at his hands. You say we are too much, so what if we are too much today!"


    A young disciple of Youming sect with a horse face twisted his face angrily. He was robbed by Li Mu not long ago, and his whole body was ransacked by Li Mu. For this reason, he specially contacted some disciples who were also robbed by Li Mu to form a temporary alliance to kill Li Mu. Originally, they were searching for Li Mu, but they didn''t want to meet the people of Jinyu sect here. Naturally, they didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity, After all, their number is several times that of their rivals.


    "If you have the ability, go to my senior brother Li Mu. What''s staring at us? Hum! I tell you, even if we die, we won''t make you feel better!"


    Zhang Wang was tough. He took out a long blue bow and glared at the people in front of him.


    "You must die. What else do you want to do if you don''t die? Listen to the people of xuelingzong. I know that you xuelingzong has always been friendly with jinyuzong, but now you''re not the time for you to talk about feelings. I advise you to get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us!"


    Someone pointed his words at the people of Xue lingzong and sent out threatening words.


    The disciples of Xue lingzong looked at each other and said they were not afraid of it. After all, there were many people on the other side. Even if they were added to jinyuzong, there was basically no possibility of winning. They hesitated for a moment. Finally, they all looked at Lu Zhen standing with Shen Caiqing, as if they were competing for Lu Zhen''s opinion.


    "Look at what I''m doing. If our allies are in trouble, we''ll abandon them and run away. It''s better to kill pigs and dogs!"


    Lu Zhen shouted angrily, and he started first. His fingers were cold and turbulent, and he pointed out snow-white fingers and attacked his opponent.


    "Kill!!"


    With the first one to take the lead, Zhang Wang also shouted loudly. The long bow in his hand was pulled into a full circle. A Zhenyuan light arrow gathered by Zhenyuan was formed from his hand. Under the carrying of the long bow, it turned into a blue spiritual light and shot at the enemy not far away.


    "Leave none!!"


    In midair, I don''t know who shouted loudly. More than 40 disciples of the divine realm all started to fight and killed the disciples of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect.


    The sound of killing was earth shattering, the glow of various Zhenyuan continued to flicker, and the loud sound of Zhenyuan breaking was spread far away, and a big war was thus launched.


    "Poof!!"


    A disciple of jinyuzong''s silver light soared all over his body. He urged the body refining skill to blow the head of a disciple of Cangshan sword sect, splashing blood, with a strong smell of blood.


    "Flaming palm!!"


    A disciple of Dahua sect lit up a dazzling glow of Zhenyuan in his body. The fire light on his right palm surrounded him, and a fiery fire attribute vitality shook out, splitting a Xueling sect disciple''s limbs and dying on the spot.


    This is a group war with few enemies. Although many disciples of various sects lost their talisman weapons because they were robbed by Li Mu, and were absolutely at a disadvantage in the war, they couldn''t stand the large number of them. Soon, most of the disciples of Xue lingzong and jinyuzong were injured, and even a few died, which put the jinyuzong side, which was originally small, at an extreme disadvantage.


    "Flaming palm!!"


    "Xuanyin finger!!"


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!"


    "Youming broken!!"


    All kinds of sky level martial arts that are rarely seen in ordinary days are constantly displayed. The fierce flame, cold finger gas, golden sword gas, and dark green fist power are flying all over the sky, bringing extraordinary dazzling to this war.


    "Poof!!"


    Shen Caiqing danced double swords with colorful sword Qi sweeping out, cutting a disciple of Dahua sect in two, but she was hit on the back by Yuan Dan vomited by a disciple of strange beast sect, and immediately retreated seriously, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Zhen''s situation is no better than Shen Caiqing''s. although his Xuanyin finger inspires the momentum like a rainbow, after one finger freezes a Youming sect disciple into ice, it is successfully attacked by a level 3 earth demon secretly released by a disciple of the strange beast sect, with blood and flesh dripping on his thigh, which is horrible.


    This battle of unequal strength soon came to an end. There were only nine people left on the jinyuzong side, and almost all of them were injured. They were forced to the mouth of the rock cave behind them by the people of the Youming sect, which was the end of a powerful crossbow

 Chapter 360

    "Hide!! where else do you want to hide? If you had begged for mercy, we might have let you off after you handed over your storage ring. After all, Li Mu didn''t kill us 10000 times, but now it''s so late!"


    The horse faced youth of Youming cult said with a gloomy face that although they had the overwhelming advantage, there were many casualties in this war. A full seven people died, and seven people died when they occupied the absolute number advantage. This is simply a great shame.


    "Hum! If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. Why is there so much nonsense? Although I Zhang Wang is not a proud person, I will never beg for mercy from people like you!"


    Zhang Wang covered a bone deep wound on his shoulder with a hard tone. Although the other disciples of jinyuzong and xuelingzong were also a little timid, they didn''t show a look of begging for mercy in this environment.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for Zhan Xiang''s ruthlessness!"


    The horse faced young man of Youming sect said, his face cold. He and four or five Youming sect disciples behind him walked forward, and were ready to fight again.


    "Zhan, your guts are really big. I spared your life the day before yesterday and returned the big removal order to you. I didn''t expect you to dare to gather these people to fight my attention today. You really live impatiently!"


    Just when the people of Youming sect were ready to attack Shen Caiqing and others, Li Mu''s voice suddenly rang out from the rock cave behind Shen Caiqing and others. With the sudden sound of Li Mu''s voice, several disciples of Youming sect and others all changed their faces. They had seen Li Mu''s horror not long ago, which could be regarded as invincible at the same level. Even if seven or eight martial artists at the same level went together, it was difficult to defeat him.


    The horse faced man Zhan Xiang was scared by Li Mu''s sudden voice and hurriedly withdrew a few steps. His legs and elbows were constantly shaking, and his fear of Li Mu had reached a level that he couldn''t imagine.


    "I said Zhan Xiang, you''re afraid of shit. There are so many of us. Don''t forget what the purpose of our formation of ''kill Li Meng'' is to kill him. This was put forward by you at the beginning. Look at your his mother advice now, shame!"


    Seeing Zhan Xiang''s fear, Dahua gate came out of a red haired young man. He pushed Zhan Xiang away and shouted directly into the rock cave: "Li, if you have the ability, come out and fight with us. Don''t play tricks here. I don''t think you will be punished. Watching your fellow disciples killed by us, but you don''t dare to come out, which is really spineful!"


    "Yes, just like the arrogance of Li Mu when he robbed us that day, with his temperament, he should have killed out when we were fighting with the disciples of jinyuzong just now. I think there is something wrong with him. No wonder these people were standing at the hole and didn''t go in just now. They must be defending the law for Li Mu!"


    "It''s reduced to the point that someone has to protect the law for him. It must be a heavy blow. Don''t be afraid. This is really a chance given by God. We''re looking for him, but we didn''t think he was right in front of us!"


    Zhan Xiang quickly reacted. He put away his gaffe, made a 360 degree change in his attitude, and returned to his arrogant face again.


    "Well, Congratulations, you guessed right. I was seriously injured, but..."


    Li Mu''s figure slowly came out of the rock cave. On his right shoulder stood a mini smiling sky low, with a faint sneer on his face, blocking the people of jinyuzong and xuelingzong.


    "But what? Li! Don''t play tricks on me. Do you think we''ll be afraid if you pretend like this? Hum! I''m not afraid of you! Youming is broken!"


    Zhan Xiang looked at Li Mu who came out and disdained to give a sneer. His right hand became a fist, turned into a dark shadow, and went straight to Li Mu''s face. The strong vitality broke out from his right fist, turned into a dazzling black light, and did not leave a trace of spare power. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of Zhan Xiang''s powerful and domineering ghost breaking, Li Mu opened his mouth and urged the sky level sound wave martial art of falling soul roar. A strong Zhenyuan sound wave gushed out of Li Mu''s mouth and rushed towards Zhan Xiang head-on. The powerful Zhenyuan sound wave brought a strong wind and blew the earth, sand and stones on the surrounding ground upside down.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhan Xiang''s netherworld attack is a low-level attack skill, and its power can''t be underestimated. Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar looks awesome, it didn''t break Zhan Xiang''s netherworld attack on the spot, but the two were locked in front of Li Mu, and no one could win.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After blocking Li muqiang''s big blow, Zhan Xiang was trying to ask someone to come forward to help, but what he didn''t expect happened. He heard a broken wind, and a sharp golden sword gas suddenly burst out of Li Mu''s fingers, directly penetrating Zhan Xiang''s abdomen close to Li Mu''s body.


    Zhan Xiang looked down at his abdomen with a dull face. His mouth overflowed with blood, and all his original complacency disappeared.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Three sharp golden sword Qi shot out from Li Mu''s fingers, all of which entered from Zhan Xiang''s abdomen and penetrated from his back. Zhan Xiang''s vitality declined rapidly. He looked up at Li Mu stupidly, and his eyes were full of complex colors.


    "Didn''t you ask me what''s behind ''but''? I''ll tell you now. Although I was seriously injured, I still have no pressure to kill you local chickens and dogs!"


    Li Mu said the last word to Zhan Xiang, and then he shot a golden sword with his fingers again, cutting off Zhan Xiang''s head.


    The headless body did not immediately fall down. At the broken neck wound, a stream of scarlet blood spurted three feet high, and the scene was bloody.


    "Ah!! this... Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although this guy is strong, but if so many of us go together, I don''t believe he can have ten hands and take the attack of so many of us!"


    When the red haired man of Dahua gate saw Zhan Xiang die miserably in the hands of Li Mu, his face changed. Then he resisted the fear in his heart and continued to encourage a group of disciples of ''kill Li Meng'' to fight. After all, if he was alone, he must not be Li Mu''s opponent.


    Encouraged by the red haired man of Dahua gate, there are really many people who are not afraid of death who are interested. Although they have seen Li Mu''s strength, to put it bluntly, a person''s strength will eventually be limited. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and there are many people. This is their greatest advantage, but many people''s fear of Li Mu has risen to a very high level. After all, the end of Zhanxiang is in front of them, They don''t dare to attack Li Mu.


    "What are you afraid of? There are more than 30 of us. Li Mu has three heads and six arms. How can he really grow a few hands? No! Do it! Don''t be merciful! Don''t forget that his resources are piled up like a mountain, but we have searched in this mysterious territory at the risk of our lives. If you return empty handed, can you escape the responsibility of the sect!"


    Dahuamen''s red haired man continued to incite the crowd. As soon as he said this, many people who had not dared to attack Li Mu were also moved. Facing the huge temptation of Li Mu, few people could resist, let alone those who took the mission of the sect.


    The disaster began with greed, and I don''t know who took the lead first. More than 30 disciples of "kill Li Meng" in the realm of supernatural powers attacked Li Mu together, of which the disciples of Dahua sect were the first to bear the brunt. More than 30 Zhenyuan urged Li Mu, with all kinds of vitality and rays, to blast Li Mu away without leaving any room,


    Li Mu knew that he had to make a quick decision, but he couldn''t avoid the attack of more than 30 people. Otherwise, Shen Caiqing and others behind him would become live targets.


    After worrying a little, Li Mu directly took out the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, and with the authority of the spirit ruler, he created a blazing fire wall, intercepting all the attacks of more than 30 people outside the fire wall.


    "You go in and hide! Otherwise I can''t let go!"


    After intercepting the opponent''s first wave of attack, Li Mu turned around and shouted a low drink at Shen Caiqing and others, calling Shen Caiqing and others into the rock cave, while he stayed outside to block the hole, so as not to let his opponent get into the hole.


    "Flaming palm!!"


    An arrogant roar rang out from outside the fire wall formed by the eight wild fire spirit ruler, and then a big hand print completely condensed by the fire lit up in midair, directly penetrated the red fire wall and rushed towards the plum body, unexpectedly fearless of the fire wall.


    "It''s flame Dahua palm again, break it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of the flaming Dahua palm, Li Mu is no stranger. The light of the Buddha in his right hand flashes, and a golden fingerprint is pushed out in the air, directly exploding the fingerprint of the flaming Dahua palm in midair, turning into a violent vitality of heaven and earth, and returning to heaven and earth again.


    "Look at my ice dragon talisman!"


    For a long time, it was blocked by the fire wall melted by the fire spirit ruler of Li Mu Ba Huang. Finally, someone couldn''t help it, and directly inspired a jade magic symbol with a strong breath, turning into a 20 meter long ice dragon.


    The cold ice dragon is extremely cold outside. Although it is transformed by the magic power of Daofu, the breath of Zhenyuan emitted by it is not weaker than the general powerful people in the later stage of magic power.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a low whistle, the ice dragon opened its mouth and spit out a bone chilling breath, which directly sprayed on the fire wall melted by the eight barrens fire spirit ruler.


    The fire wall was condensed by the rich fire of Zhenyuan. It was hit by the suddenly falling dragon breath and soon eroded a hole in the fire wall.


    The eight wasteland fire spirit ruler is a real king divine weapon. Although the beast soul of the eight wasteland fire spirit has been lost, the power of the Lingbao itself has not decreased too much. However, the cold ice real dragon Rune does not know what level of Rune it is. Although it does not directly break the defense of the fire wall, it can open a gap in the fire wall.


    Although the opening of the gap failed to completely break the wall of fire transformed by the eight barrens fire spirit ruler, it gave a breakthrough to the people of ''kill Li Meng''. Eight of them urged the Zhenyuan operation skill, rushed in from the open gap of the wall of fire, and the eight people who rushed into the wall of fire opened their mouths at the same time. Eight yuan Dan with different colors spit out of their mouths and shot at Li Mu from all directions

 Chapter 361

    "For me, you are really willing to use yuan Dan attack. It seems that this is ready to kill me at any cost. I didn''t want to kill, but you force people too much, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Seeing the eight yuan pills flying towards him, Li Mu''s face was filled with murderous spirit. He sacrificed the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler in his hand. The red jade ruler turned into a red flame mask, which wrapped his whole body in it. At the same time, he took out 10000 swords from the storage ring.


    As soon as Wan Jiansha was taken out, Li Mu bit his fingertips and dropped several drops of blood essence on WAN Jiansha. After absorbing Li Mu''s blood essence, Wan Jiansha lit up bright silver sword marks on its surface, and then opened the lid with a ''whoosh'' sound.


    With the opening of the lid of wanjiansha, thousands of murderous bright silver sword Qi surged out of wanjiansha, and turned into a sword Qi torrent in midair, rotating rapidly around Li Mu, and the eight yuan Dan that attacked Li Mu was first involved in the sword Qi torrent.


    "Bang! Bang!!..."


    Eight harsh explosions rang out continuously from the torrent of sword Qi. After the dripping of Li Mu''s blood essence, Wan Jian really exerted its terrible lethality. In a moment, all the eight warrior yuan Dan were crushed in the torrent of sword Qi. The power was so terrible that Li Mu didn''t even think of it.


    The eight disciples of "slaying Li Meng" who lost yuan Dan vomited a mouthful of blood with the breaking of Yuan Dan, and finally fell to the ground soft, and fainted. They had just entered the realm of magic, and they lost yuan Dan before the realm of cultivation could be consolidated. This hit them so badly that even if they didn''t die, they would never do anything.


    "This strange treasure is really terrible. In an instant, eight martial arts yuan pills were destroyed. Huntian, you just told me that this is a strange treasure handed down from ancient times, and there is not much else. This... This is too overbearing!" Li Mu killed with ten thousand swords in his hand, and his heart was full of shock.


    "I didn''t tell you that because I don''t know. You really think I''m omnipotent. To tell you the truth, the refining method and principle of ancient magic weapons are completely different from our current cultivation world, because the cultivation world in ancient times was dominated by Reiki, which is very different from the cultivation world now dominated by vitality."


    "Your ten thousand sword killing should be inadvertently obtained by Cangshan sword sect. You rewarded Yi Shixing, who was killed by you. Maybe he didn''t even know much about Yi Shixing himself. This kind of spiritual treasure handed down from ancient times should not be called magic weapon. Martial people get very little information that can be used, so there is not much information about survival, because vitality and spiritual Qi are different in many ways. Although they belong to the energy of heaven and earth, they have different pertinence ¡£¡±


    "It''s hard for me to explain this to you for a while. Then I''ll pass you a soul turning decision. Let you turn your vitality into Reiki and try to urge it. You may be able to understand some. Now you''d better think about how to deal with these people. I think it''s best to kill them all!" Huntian''s tone was full of murderous suggestions.


    "Ten thousand sword kill!! ten thousand sword kill is actually in your hands. Yi Shixing of Cangshan sword sect seems to have been bad for your poison hand. Good! Li, you are cruel!"


    Among the rest of the ''kill Li Meng'' group, the disciples of Cangshan sword sect recognized the origin of the 10000 sword killing in Li Mu''s hand, and immediately turned pale and retreated for a few steps. As disciples of Cangshan sword sect, they naturally knew how powerful the 10000 sword killing was. It was said that this was an ancient treasure. Although the power of the real yuan of the martial artist failed to reach the level of the real king divine army, it was not weaker than the tongxuan divine army, It''s even much stronger than the top level tongxuan magic soldiers.


    "Why bother? Since you want to kill me so much, then go to hell and kill me!"


    Li Mu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the other party any more. His soul moved, and thousands of bright silver swords made a clanging sound in the void, and then scattered in midair, killing the remaining 20 disciples of "kill Li Meng".


    "Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, moving in all directions, and the murderous bright silver sword Qi was surging in the void, constantly making a sound of breaking the air. Under the control of thousands of sword Qi and Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness, people kept screaming. They were either pierced by the sword Qi, or they were divided by the sword Qi and died. In this moment, more than a dozen bodies fell into a pool of blood on the ground, and the picture was tragic.


    "This ten thousand sword kill is an ancient treasure similar to the attack of the sword array. It is extremely powerful and cannot be broken by the king''s divine army. Go quickly!!"


    Watching the short film, a dozen corpses fell in a pool of blood. A disciple of Cangshan sword sect loudly reminded him, and then drove dunguang to the distant sky. He didn''t even want to return, and was extremely afraid of Li Mu''s bloody killing methods.


    With the first escape of the disciples of Cangshan sword sect, the remaining people of ''kill Li Meng'' were defeated like a mountain, and one by one, they left here without turning back.


    Looking at the disappearing lights, Li Mu calculated that only seven or eight people escaped, and the rest of the more than 30 people were all lying on the ground, without a complete body.


    "Alas! I am kind, why bother!"


    Li Mu received the sword spirit of Wan Jian''s killing. Looking at the more than 30 bodies in front of him, his face was bitter. In fact, he really didn''t want to kill. If he wanted to kill, he would kill when robbing each other. There would be no such a series of things at all.


    "This... Elder martial brother Li, you are too powerful. You have killed so many people of the same level in such a short time. If it is sent back to Yuheng mainland, it will be difficult for you to be famous!"


    Soon after, Zhang Wang and others came out of the rock cave. When they saw the mutilated corpses in a place, they all cast shocked eyes on Li Mu. Not to mention the people of Xueling sect, even the disciples of Jinyu sect couldn''t help but feel deep fear for Li Mu in their hearts when they saw this bloody and terrifying side, or even fear.


    "It''s not that I''m fierce, it''s that they are aggressive. Otherwise, I can''t bear to be so vicious. Alas! How''s your injury? Does it matter?"


    Li Mu knew that everyone was afraid of him, but he didn''t care. The cultivation world was like this. Everything was just for survival.


    "We... We have nothing to do. We have made full preparations for entering the taixuan Wonderland this time. We have prepared some healing pills and other things. It will be good to cultivate for a period of time. Anyway, today is the last day. As long as we leave the taixuan Wonderland, we will be fine. But brother Li, how are you recovering from the trauma of your spiritual sea?"


    Shen Caiqing gave a wry smile and then cared about Li Mu''s injury


    "My life is hard. What can I do with the help of strange things like nourishing spirit grass? Even the most serious spiritual trauma can be recovered. Please heal well. Next, I will protect the Dharma for you. Calculate that the time is not far from the arrival of the last moment. You should be prepared!"


    Li Mu smiled at the crowd, and then went to the corpses of more than 30 disciples of "kill Li Meng" who were slaughtered by him, and took out all the yuan Dan of the crowd. Although some yuan Dan had been broken by the hanging of Wan Jian, after Li Mu''s collection, he still got more than 20 yuan Dan.


    Seeing Li Mu''s bloody collection of Yuan Dan, Shen Caiqing and others all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then after calming their mood, they all sat on the ground cross legged, healing, and restoring true yuan.


    After collecting yuan Dan, Li Mu also found a nearby place to sit down and drove Wan Jiansha to carry out a large-scale massacre, which had a great loss of his true yuan. He also took this opportunity to absorb the vitality in Yuan Jing and restore the true yuan.


    The last day passed very quickly, and most of the day soon passed. Suddenly, Li Mu, who had been closing his eyes tightly, opened his eyes, frowned, and took out his large removal order from the storage ring.


    At this time, the big shift made the purple light curl up, and the surface suddenly lit up a simple and strange purple rune. These purple runes looked complex and cumbersome, as if they contained a special law of heaven and earth.


    "The big move order is responding! It''s time to leave!"


    As Li Mu took out the big move order, the remaining disciples of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect also felt one after another, and all took out their own big move orders. Their big move orders, like Li Mu''s, were surrounded by purple light, with purple runes flashing on the surface


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of thunder in the sky, followed by colorful lightning falling from the sky in all directions, and I don''t know how many there were.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A five color lightning was extremely fast. It brought a sound of breaking the air in mid air and fell towards Li Mu. Li Mu''s face changed, but he didn''t move. The big moving order in his hand seemed to feel the arrival of the five color lightning, flew out directly from Li Mu''s hand, and soon blended with the five color lightning.


    "Smile! Come in, we''re leaving here!"


    Li Mu heard what would happen when Qin Yan left. He quickly greeted Xiaotian and lowered Xiaotian into a spirit beast bag around his waist. At the same time, Shen Caiqing and others also had the same situation as Li Mu. Their large moving orders also flew into the air and blended with the colorful lightning that fell towards them.


    With the blending of the big move order and the five color lightning, a space wave that made him clearly visible gradually appeared above Li Mu''s head. The space wave took the big move order as the center and turned into a circle of transparent ripples, rippling from the void.


    Silently, the purple large shift order suddenly disintegrated automatically, turned into eighteen purple runes, branded in the void, and finally combined into a three meter purple Rune light array.


    As soon as the purple Rune light array appeared, a purple glow shone from the light array, wrapping Li Mu''s whole person in it.


    Surrounded by purple glow, Li Mu''s body lit up a purple aura mask. The aura mask was purple all over, and a circle of five color auras lit up on the surface could be seen faintly. The experience of Shen Caiqing and others was exactly the same as Li Mu''s, and they were also wrapped by a purple aura mask, which looked extremely mysterious.


    "Boom!!!"


    Another earth shaking thunder sounded, and five colored thunderbolts fell from the sky, and fell on the purple Rune light array formed by the blending of the big moving order and the five colored lightning. With the fall of the second five colored lightning, Li Mu only felt that an irresistible attraction suddenly poured out of the rune light array, drawing him into the rune light array together with the purple aura outside him.

 Chapter 362

    After entering the rune light array, Li Mu instantly felt that he had entered a dark void space. His body was wrapped in a purple aura mask, and he was being pulled by an inexplicable force to traverse the void and gallop in a certain direction. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t imagine it.


    Li Mu tried to release his spiritual consciousness. What made him speechless was that the spiritual light mask outside his body actually had the effect of isolating the external release of spiritual consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness could not penetrate at all.


    "Tao is natural, and one Qi turns into three cleans!!"


    "The law of swallowing heaven, the source of the devil''s way!!"


    Walking through the endless dark void, Li Mu seemed to hear a familiar voice. He looked in the direction of the voice, and a scene that he would never forget appeared in his eyes.


    In the distant dark void, a white haired old man with an illusory body is divided into three parts. One of them holds a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, the second-hand holds a mixed yuan point steel diamond bracelet, and the third holds a purple gold gourd with a mouth. He is confronting a virtual shadow of a king swallow beast with an illusory body size of more than ten thousand feet, which seems to be engaged in a battle of life and death. In the blur, Li Mu seems to have seen a corner of the taixuan hall.


    "Bite the sky!!! This


    Because his speed was too fast, the amazing scene that Li Mu saw soon disappeared in his eyes. Li Mu was sure that what he saw was definitely the devouring demon emperor devouring the sky. He just didn''t know who the white haired old man was and could actually fight against the magic power of the law of devouring the sky.


    After walking through the dark void for about a long time, Li Mu suddenly saw a huge purple light array standing there in the nearby void, and his body shape was also being pulled by the invisible attraction to lean against the purple light array.


    Taixuan Valley in the northern part of Yuheng continent is unusually lively this day. There are almost no less than thousands of people from the ten major sects and their affiliated forces. They are either alone or several sects together, with an obvious alliance potential, and each one looks nervous, which seems to be preventing something from happening.


    In the center of taixuan Valley, the big shift heaven and earth array emits dazzling purple aura. On the big array, there are spatial fluctuations from time to time, and the whole big array has obviously been running.


    "Vice leader Qin Yan, how many people do you think will come back this time? It is said that there were no disciples sent by some forces last time, and they all died in the taixuan Wonderland."


    In the places listed by jinyuzong, a gray haired jinyuzong elder leaned on a crutch and asked faintly.


    "Who can be sure about this? Taixuan Wonderland is known as one of the most dangerous secret places in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Since ancient times, there have been more people going in and less coming out. This is more or less an element of luck."


    Qin Yan opened the folding fan in his hand with emotion. Although he was the deputy leader of Jinyu sect and a strong man in the realm of metaphysics, he was unusually young in appearance. Such a swing of the folding fan in his hand really had the taste of a handsome young master.


    "Alas, this time, I don''t know how many young disciples of our sect will be killed. They are all elites selected by thousands. If 40 people go in, I don''t know whether half of them can be left. If even half of them can''t be retained, it''s really a big loss. I don''t think I''ll go in the future."


    The white haired old man sighed softly and was very worried about the jinyuzong disciples in taixuanmiao.


    "Elder Zhuoshi, you''re wrong. There are countless precious cultivation resources in taixuanmiao. Although the elite disciples of jinyuzong are also very important this time, I think it''s more important how many cultivation resources they can bring back from taixuanmiao!"


    "Don''t forget how many Shouyuan elders in the sect are in urgent need of high-level elixir Alchemy to continue their lives. As long as they can bring back a lot of resources, even if all the 40 disciples who went in this time were sacrificed, it is worth it. I think not only I will think so, but so many sects here should think so. A batch of spiritual herbal elixirs coming out of taixuanmiao territory are hard to change for any sect of cultivation , few sect forces are in urgent need of spiritual medicine to continue their lives and break through cultivation. Compared with this, just 40 disciples are nothing. "


    Qin Yan''s tone was a little cold and even inhuman, and he didn''t agree with what the white haired old man Zhuo Shi said.


    Zhuo Shi, a white haired old man, shook his head when he heard the speech. Although he was concerned about the disciples who entered the taixuan Wonderland this time, he knew that these were superfluous, because in front of the interests of the big sect, there were only 40 disciples with good talents, which was really nothing.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, there was a spatial fluctuation, and the space of the earthquake sent out a buzzing, followed by a large shift. The purple brilliance on the heaven and earth array rose sharply, and suddenly one more person appeared on the originally empty array platform.


    This is a disciple of xuelingzong in white. He didn''t react at first after he appeared on the big shift heaven and earth array, but when he saw the xuelingzong people who were with jinyuzong, he immediately reacted and ran directly towards the position of xuelingzong.


    "Disciple Murong Baili, I have seen all elders!"


    Before reaching the position of xuelingzong, the disciple of xuelingzong who appeared from the Qiankun formation of the great shift hurriedly saluted the elder headed by xuelingzong. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize this person. It was Murong Baili he saved in the mysterious Wonderland.


    At this time, the xuelingzong palace was obviously different from the lineup when it came a month ago. Not only did the number of disciples reach 50 or 60, but the strength of tongxuan realm alone increased to as many as five. Of course, the leading one was demon Shanshan.


    "Well, Baili, you really broke through to the realm of magical powers. It''s good. You go to the back first and have a rest. When all your martial brothers come back, we''ll rush back to the sect."


    The demon Shanshan saw that the first person who came out was actually her xuelingzong, nodded happily, and then ordered Murong Baili to go to their position, which was carefully protected by a dry xuelingzong disciple.


    Murong Baili''s appearance made everyone''s nerves tense. They knew that the result of the once-in-a-thousand-year trip to the taixuan Wonderland was coming. The resources in the taixuan Wonderland could be said to be the main reason that really affected the hearts of the people present, because most people knew that if the disciples of their sect brought back enough resources in the taixuan Wonderland, their sect''s comprehensive ranking might be greatly improved.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After about ten breaths, the light on the big shift heaven and earth array lit up again. This time, there was no longer one person, but as many as seven people.


    The seven people who appeared this time did not belong to the disciples of the same sect. Obviously, they should have just happened to be transmitted back from the territory of taixuanmiao together. These seven people were exactly the same as Murong Baili when he came back. At the beginning, he did not understand the situation, but after seeing the people of his sect, he quickly walked over.


    With the passage of time, purple auras lit up on the big shift heaven and earth array from time to time. Many people who entered taixuan Wonderland a month ago have returned to taixuan valley.


    "What? So many people died! It wasn''t the monster that killed them, it was a boy named Li Mu from jinyuzong..."


    "Robbed, robbed, what happened..."


    "Thousands of swords were robbed, and all the resources they collected were robbed!!"


    With the increasing number of people returning to the taixuan Valley, gradually some voices that were obviously deliberately shouting were uploaded from the positions of the arrogant sect, Cangshan sword sect, Youming sect and other sects. Those who returned to the taixuan valley after being robbed by Li Mu obviously told what had happened in the taixuan valley.


    "What''s the matter? So many people who haven''t seen my jinyuzong come out. They seem to be talking about my younger martial brother Li Mu of jinyuzong, robbery? What robbery..."


    In jinyuzong''s position, some core disciples of jinyuzong''s magical realm frowned after hearing the discussion around. They all came from jinyuzong deliberately not long ago.


    "Vice Lord Qin, there seems to be something wrong. There are more than 100 people out here. Why don''t you see a disciple of my jinyuzong?"


    Zhuo Shi looked at the other sects and basically welcomed back several disciples of his sect. He looked at Qin Yan Road anxiously. Except that no one has returned from their Jinyu sect, the other sects basically have disciples back.


    "What''s the hurry? Didn''t you hear them talking in private? It shouldn''t be very peaceful in taixuanmiao this time. They seem to be talking about Li Mu. Hehe, this boy is still so inconvenient!"


    Qin Yan, as a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, naturally heard some gossip from the other sects. He didn''t seem to be very worried about the fact that no one from jinyuzong has returned so far.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A purple light broke through the air, and two jinyuzong disciples in yellow finally appeared in the big shift heaven and earth array. These two people were Roger and Xiao Kuan of jinyuzong.


    "I have seen the vice Lord Qin and the elders."


    As soon as Roger and Xiao Kuan returned to taixuan Valley, they soon met the people of jinyuzong. They hurried to Qin Yan and several other senior officials of jinyuzong and met with a gift.


    "Roger Xiao Kuan! You two unexpectedly broke through to the realm of divine power, good! Very good! By the way, how about this trip to the taixuan Wonderland? Is there any news from other disciples?"


    As soon as he saw someone coming back from jinyuzong, Zhuo Shi immediately gathered up and asked with a concerned look on his face.


    "Elder Zhuoshi, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You don''t know. You don''t know why. Many monsters in taixuanmiao territory, regardless of their cultivation, all seem to be crazy and leave their nests. We outsiders can just pick up shit. Many places where monsters were originally entrenched, we don''t dare to explore and search. This time, we ran all over and got a lot of elixirs and materials!"


    Roger and Xiao Kuan smiled at each other. They simply took down the storage ring in their hands and threw it to Zhuoshi.


    Zhuo Shi doubtfully injected his spiritual consciousness into Xiao Kuan''s storage ring. At first, he was fine, but with a little time, his face changed dramatically.


    "My God, there are so many miraculous drugs!"


    After Zhuo Shi withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the storage ring, his hands shook a little. As soon as he said this, he immediately felt a lot of cold eyes. He glanced away and found that the high-level of the six major gates, including Youming sect, Dahua sect, Cangshan sword sect, poison sect, Huadao sect and strange beast sect, were looking at him with a very cold look, especially the storage ring in his hand

 Chapter 363

    With the cold eyes from the top level of the six main doors, such as the Youming sect, Zhuoshi looked around with some doubts, and finally asked Roger and Xiao Kuan softly, "have you ever seen Li Mu in the territory of taixuanmiao, and these people seemed to be talking about him after they came back, what''s the matter?"


    Roger and Xiao Kuan obviously realized that the situation was not good. They didn''t hide it, and simply told them about their meeting with Li Mu in the territory of taixuanmiao.


    "What! This boy Li Mu actually killed Zhang Xuri of Youming sect and poisoned door Hui Ruhai. This guy is too troublesome. Although it is a commendable thing to kill the elite disciples of other hostile forces in taixuanmiao territory, he should not stay alive!"


    After listening to the story of Roger and Xiao Kuan, Zhuo Shi''s face was extremely ugly. From the mouth of Xiao Kuan and Roger, he learned that Li Mu did not kill everyone that day. At least poison door and Youming sect had a living mouth left, and if there was a living mouth left, it would certainly spread to the ears of the other party''s high-level. In this way, Li Mu would have made many enemies.


    "Elder Zhuoshi, I don''t think it''s that simple. You see, now it''s not the people of the two sects of poison killing sect and Youming sect who are targeting US, but also the people of four major sects, such as Dahua sect, Cangshan sword sect."


    An elder of jinyuzong in the early days of tongxuan coldly said that he was one of the four tongxuan strongmen of jinyuzong here. It was obvious that Li Mu and others came to this taixuan valley that day.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine they sell in the gourd. They have repeatedly mentioned the word robbery. Can it be that Li Mu, who hasn''t seen him for a month, has become a robber!"


    Qin Yan knew Li Mu very well. After thinking about it in his heart, he faintly had a bold guess and replied to Zhuo Shi and another elder of jinyuzong Leng Buding.


    "Hum!!"


    The void vibrated, and the purple spiritual light rushed into the sky. The purple spiritual light constantly flashed on the heaven and earth array, and a Taoist shadow was transmitted back in succession. Up to now, nearly 200 people have been transmitted back. However, it is strange that nearly half of the more than 200 people who came back are disciples of the affiliated forces of the ten major sects, and the real disciples of the ten major sects are surprisingly few.


    According to the previous situation, at least half of the people in the ten major departments should survive, but this time it is less than twoorthree of ten, which makes the high-level people in the ten major departments who were originally full of expectations full of depression.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many people in the desperate palace, but less than ten people have returned. The same is true of Yunhai temple. The second largest number has entered, but now only five people have returned. I jinyuzong entered 40 people, and only two people have returned. What happened!"


    Because he hadn''t seen any disciples of jinyuzong return for a long time, Zhuo Shi stamped his feet anxiously and looked at the whole taixuan valley. They weren''t the only sect with a small number of people coming back. The most prominent ones were the desperate palace and Yunhai temple. Of course, jinyuzong himself counted that the most people went in and the least people came back.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sky thundered, and a five-color lightning fell from the sky and landed straightly on the big shift heaven and earth array. With the landing of the five-color lightning, all the purple runes on the big shift heaven and earth array flew up, forming a huge purple Rune aperture in the air.


    With the appearance of the purple Rune aperture, the breath from the big shift heaven and earth array below suddenly became several times stronger, and then the spatial fluctuation flashed, and a dozen figures appeared on the big shift heaven and earth array at the same time. These dozens of people were mainly disciples of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, and some of them wore mottled clothes, which were obviously not disciples of the ten major sects.


    "It''s Shen Caiqing and Zhang Wang!!"


    At the sight of the disciples of jinyuzong and xuelingzong returning, Qin Yan and demon Shanshan both looked happy at the same time. Although up to now, with more than ten people, Shen Caiqing, there were not many people coming back from their two families, it was much better than only oneortwo people coming back.


    "I''ve seen the vice Lord Qin and the elders!"


    The people who came back from jinyuzong were mainly Shen Caiqing. They first came to Qin Yan and other senior leaders of jinyuzong and gave a big gift.


    "It''s good if you''re all right. Now that you''re back, I have to ask. Can you see Li Mu and other fellow disciples? Seeing that the big shift heaven and earth array is almost stopped, how can you guys come back!"


    Qin Yan looked at Shen Caiqing and others for a moment of joy, then frowned and asked about the whereabouts of Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu? What? Hasn''t he arrived yet? We were sent back together by the big move order, and we were still together!"


    Hearing Qin Yan mention Li Mu, Shen Caiqing found that so many people in the presence actually didn''t see Li Mu, which made her feel a little strange.


    "Are you teleporting to leave the taixuan Wonderland together? That''s good. As long as there is a big move order to receive and lead, this big move heaven and earth array can definitely lead people back. By the way, I heard other sect people say Li Mu robbed something. What''s the matter? So many sect people look at us coldly." Zhuoshi asked in a low voice.


    "Robbery? I knew sooner or later, I couldn''t hide it. The thing is like this, Li Mu... That''s it. He killed many people and offended many people, but he got the most resources among all of us, even more than we combined!"


    Shen Caiqing knew what was going on as soon as she heard about the robbery, so she told Qin Yan and others everything she knew.


    "What!! this guy really dares to do it! He... He robbed it! Even if he robbed it, how can he let people go? Isn''t this his own death? It''s Chi Yun''s apprentice, who has the same virtue as his master. He is arrogant, domineering, and no one in his eyes, but he is powerful. This really gives me a long face!"


    After hearing Shen Caiqing''s explanation, Qin Yan almost fainted. In fact, he didn''t reject Li Mu''s looting behavior, and even appreciated it very much. But he was very angry that Li Mu robbed people and let them go, because this would definitely bring trouble to Li Mu himself and the Jinyu sect.


    Shen Caiqing had expected the reaction of Qin Yan and others, but as a disciple, she didn''t dare to say much, so she had to retreat silently with the other disciples of jinyuzong to the back of jinyuzong. Now they all carry the resources found in the territory of taixuanmiao, which is very important for jinyuzong, because it can even determine the future development of the sect, so it is the most correct for them to hide behind and be protected at this time, This is also the main reason why the ten major gates will send more people to come after the taixuan Wonderland is opened.


    With the return of Shen Caiqing, another 30 or 40 people were sent back. Finally, it seemed that the running speed was a little slower. The purple light flashed on the heaven and earth array, and Li Mu''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    With the appearance of Li Mu, the atmosphere in the whole taixuan Valley suddenly became depressed. Before Li Mu, who was sent back from the territory of taixuan Miao, had a clear understanding of the situation, he saw that almost all the people of the ten main doors stared at him.


    Li Mu had expected that he would suffer this kind of treatment. He robbed so many people. It''s strange that these disciples didn''t make a small report when they came back, but he was not afraid. After all, there were jinyuzong''s people present. He expected that other sects wouldn''t dare to tear their skins and directly touch here.


    Glancing around, Li Mu put his eyes on the direction of jinyuzong. He stretched out, and with a smile behind him, he was ready to walk down the big move heaven and earth array to the location of his sect door. However, before he could walk down the big move heaven and earth array, a crazy roar mixed with rage came from the direction of Youming sect: "little beast! You dare to kill my grandson, take your life!!!"


    In the place where the roar came, a powerful Zhenyuan wave that could only be emitted by the strong in the mysterious realm broke out from the old man in black led by the Youming sect.


    This is an old man who liked to wear the armor last year. He was wearing a black robe, and his eyes were full of blood. He slapped Li Mu across the air. He saw a billowing wave of black true Qi sweeping in the direction of Li Mu, and unexpectedly directly started in this mysterious territory.


    "Dare to brutally slaughter our Dahua sect disciples and seize our Dahua sect''s eight barren fire spirit ruler, little beast, take your life!!"


    In the direction of Dahua gate, Tu batian, a Dahua maniac, also followed the old man in black of Youming sect. He was full of killing intent. He raised his hand, rolled up a red cloud of fire, and fell towards Li Mu. His momentum was no less powerful than the old man in black of Youming sect.


    "Hum!! presumptuous, you don''t pay much attention to my jinyuzong, and you dare to face my disciples in front of my Qin Yan!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly suffered from the joint attack of the two great powers in the xuanjing realm, Qin Yan on the side of jinyuzong naturally could not stand idly by. His voice was extremely thick, and the power of Zhenyuan turned into circles of white sound waves, rushing towards the attack issued by the old man in black of Youming sect and Tu batian, a crazy student of Dahua.


    "Boom!!"


    Qin Yan''s magic power is the sky level martial skill falling soul roar. As a strong player in the mysterious realm, the power of falling soul roar he sent out is naturally not comparable to that of Li Mu''s disciples in the magical realm. The white sound waves and air waves have raised layers of peaks in the space, and at the same time blocked the attack of the old man in black of Youming sect and Tu batian in midair, preventing them from moving forward by a fraction.


    While blocking Tu batian''s attack, Qin Yan''s right hand swung, and his sleeve instantly turned to Li Mu. He rolled up Li Mu and dragged him back to the position of jinyuzong. Li Mu was soon surrounded by dozens of disciples of jinyuzong''s magical realm and protected in the middle.


    "Qin Yan, you can''t protect him today. I tell you, I won''t stop until he dies today. Youming is broken!!"


    The old man in black of Youming sect was angry, and his mind moved. The wave of black true vitality he photographed rolled in midair, and then exploded directly.


    As the old man in black of Youming sect showed his magic power Youming broken, the attack issued by Tu batian and Qin Yan collapsed from mid air at the same time, and the powerful true strength spread frantically in all directions. The near large mobile heaven and earth array was hit by this nearly destructive force, and it was directly split into pieces, leaving only a purple space hole in place, and the black wind was blowing out

 Chapter 364

    "Ah!! this... The big shift heaven and earth array is destroyed! What if there are other people who have not been brought back!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is the elder of Youming sect crazy and dare to kill people face to face? Is this a complete war with jinyuzong?"


    "You don''t know yet. It''s said that it''s because the disciple of Jinyu sect, Li Mu, killed the other party''s direct grandson Zhang Xuri in the territory of taixuanmiao. It''s OK. He''s the eldest elder of Youming sect. In Youming sect, he has the most power except for the patriarch Li Haiwai. His direct grandson was killed. How can he resist this tone!"


    Looking at the great shifting heaven and earth array, which has become a pile of ruins, many disciples of the ten major sects and their affiliated forces whispered.


    "Zhang Huai! You''re crazy! This great moving heaven and earth array hasn''t completely stopped working. Maybe there are disciples of my heartless palace who haven''t been brought back. Are you openly trying to make trouble with my heartless palace!"


    Shangguan Yao was still the leader of the desperate palace. Few people came back from the territory of taixuanmiao, but only seven or eight people. From these seven or eight people, she knew that the plan of the desperate palace had failed this time. Not only that, but she also got nearly a hundred elite disciples in vain, which made her feel uncomfortable. At this moment, when she saw the people of the Youming sect actually destroy the large mobile heaven and earth array, it was like a spark lighting an oil bucket, It ignited all the anger in Shangguan Yao''s heart.


    "This great shift of heaven and earth array has already run to the end, and who will send it back? Shangguan Daoyou, you''d better not make use of the subject. I have to kill this boy surnamed Li today! I advise you not to intervene. Otherwise, I Zhang Huai will fight for this life and have to make you pay the price!"


    Zhang Huai''s tone was cold. His eyes were staring at Li Mu, who was protected by the jinyuzong people, and his fists were clenched.


    "Amitabha, Taoist friend Zhang Huai, what you said is wrong. We can''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between you and Li Xiaoyou of jinyuzong, and we don''t want to meddle in our affairs, but you are so selfish to destroy the great shift heaven and earth array, which is a little too much! Everyone knows that our Yunhai Temple sent dozens of elite disciples into the taixuan Wonderland this time, and now only five people have returned. You destroyed the array and cut off the return path of our disciples. You have to give an explanation OK, if not, how can I go back and explain to the abbot senior brother! "


    The head of Yunhai temple is a monk who is over half a hundred years old. His cultivation is not weak, and he is a real strong man in the middle of tongxuan. He also knows the results of his action of Yunhai Temple entering the territory of taixuanmiao from the survivors. He is holding a stomach of fire in his heart. At the moment, he just takes Zhang Huai to say something.


    "Yes, Zhang Huai, you are old and immortal. The life of your grandson is life, but the life of our disciples is not life. I tell you, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of demon Shanshan. You destroyed the great shift of heaven and earth array without authorization, which is tantamount to indirectly murdering the lives of so many of our disciples. You have to give an explanation!"


    The demon Shanshan of Xue lingzong also spoke. Not many people came back from their desperate Palace this time, only less than ten came back. In addition, because she and Li Mu are old acquaintances, she doesn''t want Zhang Huai to look good in public or private! ¡°


    With the opening of the three main gates of Xueling sect, desperate palace and Yunhai temple, other sects such as Cangshan sword sect also opened their mouths and spoke. After all, it''s not easy to enter the taixuan Wonderland once. If you can come back alive, you will have more precious resources.


    "Hum! Are you out of your mind? You just think that there are still people who haven''t returned from the territory of taixuanmiao. What if they return? Ask the disciples of your sect to see how many have returned with storage rings! All of them have been robbed by the little beast surnamed Li!"


    "Nonsense, I''m too lazy to talk to you more. You can come to me Zhang Huai at any time after today, but now I advise you not to take this matter as an excuse. Li Mu must die today!"


    Zhang Huai was the great elder of Youming sect after all. His words not only stabbed the hearts of many high-level forces present, but also gave everyone a step. His eyes were gloomy, and he walked step by step towards the place where the people of jinyuzong were located. A suppressed spirit of desolation hid in his body.


    "You protect Li Mu to leave taixuan Valley first. This Huai is difficult to deal with. I''ll stop him. In addition, you must remember that the cultivation resources obtained from taixuanmiao territory must be safely returned to the sect door and handed over to the sect leader!"


    Qin Yan put away the folding fan in his hand, and his face became dignified. He passed a message to Zhuo Shi and two other elders of jinyuzong who knew the mysterious realm, and then took a step to meet Zhang Huai who was coming in their direction.


    "Qin Yan, although you have reached the peak of the late tongxuan period, you can''t stop me. Get out of here! Today I just want to find the bad luck of Li Mu, and I don''t want to fight with you in front!"


    Zhang Huai''s tone was cold in the face of Qin Yan. The black spiritual light outside his body twisted and changed, and condensed into the virtual shadow of a nether reincarnation beast behind him. A violent and gloomy breath erupted from the nether reincarnation beast, cracking the ground around Zhang Huai into terrible cracks.


    "You keep saying that you don''t want to fight directly with our jinyuzong, but Li Mu is a disciple of our jinyuzong and has made a lot of contributions to our jinyuzong. You openly want to kill him. As the deputy leader of jinyuzong, how can I Qin Yan sit idly by!"


    Qin Yan shook his head, and the true yuan in his body turned, and a huge virtual shadow of the fire crow came out of his body. The fire crow was ten meters long, and there was a strong purple flame all over his body. With the appearance of the fire crow, the temperature in all directions suddenly increased, especially some civil sand and stones around Qin Yan, which were directly turned into fly ash by the blazing high temperature.


    "Qin Yan! I said it''s my Zhang Huai''s private affair. I have to kill Li Mu today. You just want his resources. I can don''t want them. I just want him to pay for my grandson''s life! Get out of here!"


    Zhang Huai and Qin Yan''s four eyes were opposite, and the Zhenyuan pressure emitted by the strong men of the two great powers of the xuanjing realm virtually touched each other, and a sound of Yila was rubbed in midair, and anger suddenly became nervous. The fight between the strong men of the tongxuan realm was not as good as the divine realm. Once they fought, the taixuan Valley might be lost.


    "Zhang Huai!! don''t look for trouble yourself! Although my Qin Yan is a bit worse than you in the realm of cultivation, I''m not afraid of you if I really fight! You keep saying that Li Mu will pay for your grandson''s life. Are you the first day to be the great elder of Youming cult? The fight in the taixuan Wonderland is life and death. Since you want to seek more resources, life and death are common, according to you, these disciples who can come back alive Which of them didn''t have a few lives in their hands! Is it difficult that we have to fight a big war for this? "


    Qin Yan''s tone also became irritable. The purple flame outside his body lit up, and he had the meaning of starting a war if he didn''t agree.


    "In that case, go to hell!"


    Zhang Huai died, and his grandson was no longer on the edge of reason. He shouted angrily, and Zhenyuan rushed out of his body crazily, turning into black Zhenyuan PI Lian, with a breath of terror, and attacked Qin Yan.


    Qin Yan, as the deputy leader of jinyuzong, is naturally not a generation to swallow his anger. Li Mu is absolutely impossible to hand it over. In front of so many people, if he can''t even protect the disciples of his sect, then jinyuzong will lose its prestige and even be shamed by people from other forces. His palms converge with Zhenyuan, and a purple flame billow emerges from his palms, and he is together with the nearly crazy Zhang Huai war.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud burst of Zhenyuan resounded from the taixuan Valley, and the war between the two powerful men in the great xuanjing realm entered a white hot stage at the beginning. One was the deputy leader of the Jinyu sect, and the other was the great elder of the Youming sect. In the northern part of the Yuheng continent, these two people can be said to be famous people and things, and their fame and means are naturally not weak. Just for such a short time of fighting between the two people, It shrouded a large area in the middle of the taixuan Valley in the aftermath of the two men''s battle.


    "Everyone withdraw!"


    Zhuo Shi put away his compassionate mind. His voice nervously gave an order to a bunch of jinyuzong disciples, and then the people quickly withdrew towards the rear, ready to leave taixuan valley.


    "Hum! You jinyuzong''s abacus is very good. You want to leave after taking advantage of us. Others can leave. Li Mu stays! I poison the door and want to have a good chat with him!"


    Although the taixuan Valley is not small, the spiritual power of the martial artists above the Xuantong realm is not weak. Naturally, they can clearly pay attention to any dynamics in the field, including the retreat of Li Mu and others. The talents of the jinyuzong just moved, and with a black light, a purple haired middle-aged man led by the poison door rose up in the air, blocking the way of the jinyuzong people.


    "Zhuoshi, take all the disciples first. I''ll stop the purple wind!"


    Facing the interception of the purple haired man who poisoned the door, one of the remaining three strong men in the realm of tongxuan came out of the old man in blue. Like Zhuo Shi, he was a strong man of the older generation of jinyuzong, and his cultivation was also in the early realm of tongxuan.


    With a flash of blue light, jinyuzong''s long green clothes flew into the air with a blue light, directly blocking the purple haired man in the poison killing door. The two people didn''t talk when they met, and directly moved their hands. Another battle group appeared in taixuan valley.


    "All the disciples obey my orders and surround the people of jinyuzong for me. No one can let them go!"


    Another cold low cry rang out from the taixuan Valley, and the high-level officials of Dahua sect and Cangshan sword sect spoke at the same time. The high-level officials of the two major sects, eight strong men who had access to the realm of metaphysics, flew over the side of jinyuzong at the same time, and ordered the disciples under the sect to block the way of jinyuzong people, surrounded Li Mu and others in the middle.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when the eyes of the whole taixuan valley were all on the side of jinyuzong, the location of the large mobile heaven and earth array destroyed by Zhang Huai suddenly made a violent explosion in the purple space loophole, followed by a black light flying out of the space loophole, which just landed on the edge of Zhang Huai and Qin Yan.


    "Hahahaha, I finally left the ghost place, and finally left the ghost place!!!"


    With the emergence of the black light, an extremely crazy laughter suddenly rang out. The laughter was a little hoarse, but it contained a magic.


    "It''s him!! it''s him!!!"


    A black light suddenly burst out of the space hole, and a voice full of enchantment was also issued, which naturally failed to escape Li Mu''s eyes. As soon as he heard the voice, he knew who the person was. Thinking of this, his cold hairs all over his body bristled up. This person was not someone else. At the beginning, Li Mu saw with his own eyes the God devouring demon emperor who rushed into the taixuan hall, devouring the sky

 Chapter 365

    "Who are you!!"


    The appearance of the God devouring demon emperor soon attracted the attention of the people present. Even Qin Yan and Zhang Huai, who were hot fighting, stopped their hands. The appearance of the other party was too strange. There was no connection of the heaven and earth array. Logically, ordinary people could not appear alive from the space leak, because the power of space is by no means what ordinary people can resist.


    "Hahaha, who am I? Is it necessary for me to explain to you, a dead man!"


    Phage Tian revealed his ferocious demon drive. He sneered at Qin Yan and Zhang Huai, who were closest to him. Then he opened his mouth and sucked, and a strong attraction poured out of his mouth, directly wrapped Qin Yan and Zhang Huai, and pulled each other towards his body.


    Zhang Huai and Qin Yan are both high-power and powerful people. Naturally, it is impossible to let the other party attack them. They both opened their mouths at the same time. Zhang Huai offered a dark blue Throwing Knife, and Qin Yan offered a red tripod. Both of them simultaneously drove their own Lingbao and attacked the sky.


    "Hum!! the Terran junior also dares to teach others in front of the emperor. He just fought with the guy in the taixuan hall and lost a lot of energy. Let''s take you two to make up!"


    Facing the attack of Zhang Huai and Qin Yan''s Lingbao, Bitian was not afraid. He spread his wings behind his back, and two invisible air blades flew out quickly, cutting on the tripod and the dark blue Throwing Knife respectively.


    "Bang!! bang!!!"


    Being cut by the two invisible air blades sent out by Bitian, the blue Throwing Knife and the red tripod burst into pieces in mid air at the same time. Two treasures that had been cultivated by the strong in the realm of tongxuan for a long time could not even be carried by Bitian, so they burst into pieces in mid air. This scene showed an unbelievable color in the eyes of thousands of martial artists in all directions. You should know that the strong in the realm of tongxuan are in this cultivation world where the real king is not obvious, That can already be regarded as the top combat power.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s much stronger than my grandfather. Although my grandfather has entered the realm of true king for a long time, it''s difficult to break two pieces of tongxuan magic soldiers so easily. What''s the origin of this guy? It looks like he doesn''t look like a Terran, but he hasn''t seen a demon clan with this shape!"


    On the position of Dahua gate, Zhang Mengjiao stared suspiciously at the powerful bite sky. She was one of the few disciples of Dahua gate who came back alive. When she saw bite sky, she broke two pieces of tongxuan magic soldiers at one stroke, and her heart was very shocked.


    "This guy actually came to Yuheng mainland. He didn''t enter the taixuan hall. No, I have to leave quickly. People here may suffer. I''m afraid that everyone here will be reduced to his stomach for another hour and a half in the evening!"


    Among the affiliated forces of poison killing sect, a man with hair covering his face with half of his hair whispered in a voice that only he could hear. Although he covered his face with half of his hair, if Li Mu saw the real face of this person, he would recognize this person. It was Li Mu who cut off Jinyao of his right arm with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but his broken right arm was actually intact at this time, Obviously, he used some special means to reconnect his right arm cut off by Li Mu.


    "Jin Geng Jian Yuan!!"


    "Fire of the nether world!"


    Qin Yan and Zhang Huai''s voices rang out again. Under the action of the magic power of devouring the sky, they couldn''t control their bodies and were less than three meters away from devouring the sky. Under such dangerous circumstances, they both launched their most powerful attack at the same time.


    Qin Yan opened his mouth and spit out a golden Geng sword gas with purple flame, while Zhang Huai opened his mouth and spit out a dark magic fire. The attacks of the two people were in no order, and they all flew towards phagocytosis, trying to kill phagocytosis.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    In the face of Qin Yan and Zhang Huai''s attack, he immediately drank with a cold swallow. The magic gas in front of him rolled and turned into a dark vortex more than three meters straight. The black vortex seemed to be an invincible hole. As soon as the golden sword gas and black magic fire approached the black vortex, they were swallowed by a terrible suction from the black vortex, and even no waves appeared.


    "This!! how is this possible!"


    In the direction of the desperate palace, Shangguan Yao''s face was like thin ice, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. She couldn''t believe that phage Tian easily resolved the attack of the strong ones in the two great mysterious realms. She herself was also a cultivation in the mysterious realm. Naturally, she knew how powerful the attack made by Qin Yan and Zhang Huai was. Even she didn''t dare to easily take the attack of either of them, but phage Tian did it, and it was not generally easy.


    "Dare to dominate with this strength, take your fate!"


    After easily dissolving the attacks of Qin Yan and Zhang Huai, he swallowed the sky and drank immediately. The rotation speed of the black vortex in front of him suddenly doubled, and an attraction that seemed to devour everything in the world spewed out from the black vortex, instantly pulling Zhang Huai and Qin Yan in front of him and devouring them in one fell swoop.


    "Vice Lord Qin!"


    "Elder!!!"


    Looking at Qin Yan and Zhang Huai being swallowed up, the people of jinyuzong and Youming cult roared one after another, but roaring was of little use, because Qin Yan and Zhang Huai couldn''t make any waves anymore, and thus disappeared in this world.


    "Hahaha, although it''s just two low-level young people, it''s barely enough for me to recover some losses. I haven''t tasted the flesh and blood essence of Terran high-level cultivators for a long time. Come, too!"


    Phage Tian licked his lips with great enjoyment, and then his body quickly grew larger and rose to ten meters. With the increase of his body size, the black vortex in front of him also magnified nearly five times, turning into a huge dark vortex and hanging in the air.


    Devouring heaven controlled the black vortex to cover the direction of the disciples of the Youming sect. The suction in the black vortex was like an abyss like the sea, and it poured out in all directions, devouring the remaining five or sixty strong people in the Youming sect, including several strong people in the metaphysical realm.


    "Hurry up!! this seems to be the real demon strongman who invaded Beidou in ancient times. His strength has at least reached the realm of real king!!"


    Shangguan Yao of the desperate palace had extraordinary knowledge. She guessed the identity of the other party from the means of devouring the sky and the ferocious shape. She shouted loudly, led a bunch of disciples of the desperate palace into dozens of escape lights, and flew away towards the outer part of the taixuan valley.


    Shangguan Yao''s words naturally fell to the ears of other high-level sects. As soon as he heard the three words "true demon clan", Rao Shi, who was present in an unusual status, did not dare to stay for half a minute. They all rode the Dun light and flew away in all directions. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less, and some of them even used some secrets that were very harmful to their bodies to improve their speed.


    "Hahahaha, you still want to leave with so many tonics! Leave them all to me!"


    Phage tianteng gave a ferocious laugh in the air. He opened his mouth and sprayed. Nine dark beads circled in front of him, and then flew up into the air. Finally, a circular Dharma array was formed. At the same time, the space shook, and a huge magic mask fell from the sky, blocking the entire taixuan valley.


    "Ah!!!"


    Someone first flew to the edge of taixuan Valley and was about to rush out of the scope of taixuan Valley, but he didn''t expect a sudden flash of black light in front of him. He was blocked by a black magic pattern light curtain, and because he couldn''t close his feet, he directly hit the black magic pattern light mask.


    The magic gas of the black magic mask rolled, but whenever someone hit it, the magic light of the black magic mask flashed, and the people who hit it burst into a blood mist. Finally, it was absorbed by the magic mask, and its terrible power shocked everyone present.


    "Damn!!"


    Li Mu quickly came to the black magic pattern light curtain under the condition of fully urging Zhenyuan. He was no stranger to the black magic pattern light curtain. He had seen phagocytosis in front of the taixuan hall. At that time, even an expert like Chixiao couldn''t break it, let alone a low-level warrior in the realm of magic at the moment.


    "Boom!!!"


    Some people saw the power of the black magic pattern light curtain and dared not hit it again, but some people were unwilling to try to break through the defense of the magic pattern light mask with Lingbao or other attack means, but to the dismay of everyone present, the defense of the magic pattern light mask was simply abnormal, and even five or six powerful people in the realm of metaphysics could not blast a crack together.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream of the martial artist continued to sound. After urging the nine palace glazed beads to block the whole taixuan Valley, phage Tian was not worried about the thousands of people on the scene escaping. He controlled the black vortex to sweep people in all directions, devouring a person into the black vortex, and his breath was also constantly strengthening. Devouring the cultivator''s flesh and blood essence was a tonic meal for him.


    "What should I do? It''s over. I didn''t expect that it was still difficult to escape this guy''s clutches when I returned to Yuheng mainland. Can you feel his current state? What kind of state did he fear?"


    Standing in front of the black magic pattern light curtain, Li Mu breathed to huntian.


    "Strong! Very strong! At least it has reached the peak of the demon king realm, that is, it is as wonderful as our martial arts. It''s over. It''s over. With its temperament, I''m afraid no one can escape from so many people present!"


    Hun Tian sighed and gave Li Mu the worst news. I''m afraid there is no rival in Yuheng mainland. After all, even the real king is rare in Yuheng mainland, not to mention the strong in the extraordinary realm. In modern times, the number of high-level cultivators is getting smaller and smaller, which is a very cruel reality.


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shattering thunder sounded not far away from Li Mu. Li Mu heard the reputation and just saw Zhang Mengjiao crush a piece of blue jade talisman. He saw a Thunder Dragon with a length of more than ten meters burst out of the blue jade talisman, and it was hard to stick on the magic pattern light curtain, splashing circles of black Zhen Yuan ripples on the magic pattern light curtain, but even so, Zhang Mengjiao still failed to break through the defense of the magic pattern light curtain, A piece of high-level jade talisman was wasted in vain.


    "What a powerful jade talisman attack. I''m afraid it''s at least comparable to the power of the real king!" Li Mu whispered, thinking that his current situation was extremely worrying.

 Chapter 366

    "Look at my dragon drill!!"


    After knowing that they could not break through the defense of the black magic pattern light curtain, many powerful men in the realm of metaphysics changed their plans to turn around and flee. They either sacrificed their own Lingbao, or urged their own secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box, and turned around and launched a counter attack against phagocytosis.


    A strong man in the mysterious realm of poison killing door opened his mouth and spit out a dark green light. The brilliance faded and revealed his true face of Lushan Mountain in midair. This is a three foot long green cone, on which a layer of twisted green flame is burning.


    Although the emerald pointed cone is not beautiful, the smell it emits is more than a star and a half beyond the mysterious magic weapon. It is obviously a rare king magic weapon.


    The strong man who poisoned the gate tongxuan realm spewed a mouthful of blood essence at the green sharp cone. With the integration of blood essence, the green sharp cone trembled, and a powerful pressure comparable to the real king realm emanated from the sharp cone, and finally turned into a bright green light and shadow, directly shooting at the huge demon body of devouring the sky.


    "When!!!"


    A sound like tapping fine iron sounded on the body surface of phagocytosis. Instead of breaking through the skin of phagocytosis a little bit, the tip of the cone was crooked, and the spirit of the green cone was lost, so it fell to the ground.


    "What a powerful body! Even the strike of the king''s divine army can''t hurt him!"


    Some people saw the picture of the green sharp cone attacking Bitian. Looking at the green sharp cone that almost fell to the ground like scrap iron, all their faces were cold, and some people even shivered all over, and their fear of Bitian reached a very deep level.


    "If you dare to attack me, you can take out such scrap metal!"


    Phage Tianyin gave a grim smile. He opened his mouth and took out a turquoise pointed cone to attack him. The strong man of poison door tongxuan realm was sucked into his mouth by him. Under a disorderly bite of phage tianga, he was chewed and swallowed into his stomach. It''s a pity that a generation of strong men of poison door tongxuan realm, I''m afraid he didn''t expect to die that he would be chewed as food and swallowed his stomach.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Seeing the tragic death of the strong man in the poison killing sect, many timid female martial artists retched directly. As cultivators, they had not seen the sad picture of death, but they had never seen the one who was chewed and swallowed alive, especially the one who was eaten was a strong man with a mysterious realm.


    "Li Mu! Why are you still standing there? Try to escape!"


    A woman''s scolding came not far from Li Mu''s side, followed by a flash of blue light, and Zhang Mengjiao flew to Li Mu''s side.


    "What can I do? Haven''t you just tried it yourself? Even your jade talisman, which is comparable to the attack of the real king, can''t do anything. How can I deal with this magical light curtain, a little man in the realm of magic!"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile on his face that he wanted to break the magic pattern light curtain and escape, but the key was that he didn''t have this strength.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You can''t. where''s your bird?" Zhang Mengjiao said in a gloomy voice.


    "Bird? What bird?" Li Mu was confused by Zhang Mengjiao''s sudden sentence, and he couldn''t understand each other for a time.


    "Chicken! The chicken you raised, isn''t it... I''m confused by you. Xiaotianlow, xiaotianlow! It''s so powerful that it can certainly break the defense of this magic mask!" Zhang Mengjiao was confused by Li Mu Qi and didn''t even speak neatly.


    Hearing Zhang Mengjiao mention Xiaotian low, Li Mu immediately slapped his forehead. He was so anxious that he almost forgot that he had a five colored Xiaotian low on his body. Although this guy''s strength only reached level 4, judging from the unstable performance of the other party, Li Mu felt that it was not too much to treat the other party as a level 5 monster. Thinking of this, he immediately opened the spirit beast bag and lowered Xiaotian out.


    Xiaotian low shook his head vaguely as soon as he released it. However, when he saw the devouring queen not far away, his fur stood up. As a spirit beast, he had a strong ability to sense danger and was extremely afraid of the powerful breath of devouring the sky.


    "Xiao Tiandi, hurry up and find a way to break this ghost, otherwise we will die here today!"


    Li Mu seemed to be praying for someone, and whispered with Xiaotian, hoping that Xiaotian could break through the black magic pattern light curtain in front of him.


    Xiaotian low was full of spirituality. He knew what Li Mu wanted to do at once. In fact, Li Mu didn''t say it, because he also wanted to run away quickly. Xiaotian low suddenly had a burst of trichromatic light on his body, and his body became five meters long. At the same time, a roll of trichromatic light on his tail feathers turned into a trichromatic light column, which impacted on the black magic pattern light curtain.


    "Hum!!!"


    The tricolor light column hit the black magic stripe light curtain and sent out a harsh buzzing sound. The magic stripe light curtain did not directly rebound the tricolor light column or directly collapse as it did against other attacks. The tricolor light column was impacted by the tricolor light column and constantly sent up black true yuan ripples, just like a boulder suddenly dropped on the calm lake, sending up circles of true yuan ripples.


    "Effective!! Xiaotian low refueling!"


    Zhang Mengjiao saw that the magic pattern light curtain had changed, and her face was immediately overjoyed. As long as Xiaotian was incompetent to break the magic pattern light curtain, she could take the opportunity to run out. As long as she left the taixuan Valley, she could get a chance to escape.


    Li Mu was excited to see the effect of Xiaotian''s low attack, but what worried him was that with the extension of time, the original thousands of people in the whole taixuan Valley had been reduced by more than half under the continuous phagocytosis of phagocytosis, and all of them were buried in the abdomen of phagocytosis. At this time, phagocytosis was still devouring cultivators everywhere. Li Mu believed that he would soon notice him, At that time, I''m afraid xiaotianlow has the strength to break through the defense of the magic pattern light curtain, and it''s too late in time.


    "Xiaotian low, how about it? You have to hurry up. That demon kills people without blinking an eye and swallows everything. You have the blood of five colored peacocks in your body. I think the other party will be very interested in you. Don''t keep your hand. I know your strength is more than that. What is more important than your own life!"


    Li Mu urged Xiaotian to whisper, looking at one after another people swallowed by the black vortex issued by Bitian, for fear that the other party would notice him.


    "Oh? It''s you! I didn''t expect to be so lucky to see you here again, Li Mu! Take your fate!"


    I don''t know whether Li Mu was lucky or what he thought. After devouring five disciples of the desperate Palace at once, phage Tian actually found Li Mu. It directly took steps and ran in the direction of Li Mu. Although it was walking, it was not flying in the sky, but phage Tian''s speed was not slower than flying in the sky, even three points faster, and it was close to Li Mu''s place.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Xiaotianlow obviously also sensed the approaching danger. It gave out a shriek, and its body size rose from five meters to more than ten meters. At the same time, the three color aura on its tail feathers changed, and unexpectedly there were two more colors out of thin air, turning into cyan, yellow, red, white, black, and a strong force of the five elements erupted from its tail feathers.


    "Boom!!!"


    The five colored spiritual light broke the sky, and the peacock in Xiaotian low opened the screen, releasing an overbearing five colored divine light that directly impacted on the magic pattern light screen. This time, the five colored divine light emitted by Xiaotian low was significantly stronger than the previous three colored light column. Under the impact of the five colored divine light, a hole more than ten meters in size was soon fused on the black magic pattern light screen.


    "Xiao Kuan! Shen Caiqing! Go!!"


    As a big hole melted out of the magical pattern light curtain, Li Mu turned around and shouted at a bunch of jinyuzong disciples such as Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan, who were not far away from him. Then he didn''t stop, pulling Zhang Mengjiao onto Xiaotian''s back. Under Xiaotian''s low shriek, the two birds turned into a yellow light and galloped towards the distant sky. The speed was a few minutes faster than the blink.


    Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan and other jinyuzong disciples, who were not far away from Li Mu, saw that the magic pattern light curtain actually broke a big hole, and they all flew away towards the outside of the big hole as if they had seen a life-saving straw. In a few blinks, most of the jinyuzong disciples escaped, Among them are Zhuo Shi, the elder of tongxuan realm, Yao Shanshan, who is close to the people of Jinyu sect, several disciples of xuelingzong and Shangguan Yao of jueyou palace.


    "Damn!!! The five colored peacock is actually a five colored peacock!!! This is impossible!!!"


    Seeing that many people had escaped at once, phage Tian, who was not close to the edge of the magical pattern light curtain, gave a roar. He didn''t calculate for a thousand times that there was a spirit beast that could display five colors of divine light on Li Mu. The five colors of divine light broke all the laws of the world. This is not for fun. It is difficult to completely defeat the defense of a holy way divine force with the current low strength of Xiaotian, but to open a hole in the magical pattern light curtain covering such a large area, Xiaotianlow still managed to do it.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The speed of a golden light increased by more than ten times, and even exceeded the escape speed of the martial arts in the general Xuantong realm, and came to the cave change opened by Xiaotian low. In the golden light, a man''s mouth tilted slightly, and directly drilled out of the shadow of the magic stripe light curtain. This person was no other person, it was Jin Yao of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. He drilled out of the magic stripe light behind the scenes and directly used his magic power to escape into the ground, so he disappeared.


    "Close it for me!!"


    Seeing another belly food, Bitian opened his mouth and spit out a black light, blocking the broken hole of Xiaotian low all the way. Li Mu and others'' escape made him very angry, so he extended the butcher''s knife to other people who were still trapped in the magic pattern light curtain


    "It''s so close! If it weren''t for Xiaotian''s low power, we might have to stay there all our lives¡°


    Under the amazing escape speed of Xiaotian low, Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao escaped from taixuan Valley for hundreds of miles before finally finding a secret place to land.


    "Who said no, thanks to xiaotiandi, hey, xiaotiandi, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    After landing on the ground, xiaotianlow, whose body size was more than ten meters, quickly shrunk to the size of a foot. His expression was depressed, and his breath fell below level 4, which was obviously in poor condition.


    "Jiji!!"


    Xiaotian shouted at Li Mu twice, and then the three color light appeared outside it and wrapped it in it. With the three color light wrapping, soon, a layer of three color horniness condensed out of Xiaotian low outside, and wrapped Xiaotian low dense and airtight in it. It looked like Xiaotian low had become a three color colored egg

 Chapter 367

    "Xiaotianlow, what''s the matter? How did it become like this!"


    Looking at the tricolor eggs in front of her, Zhang Mengjiao blinked strangely. She tried to scan the tricolor eggs with her spiritual consciousness, but what made her depressed was that her spiritual consciousness was not close to the tricolor eggs, but was bounced back by the eggshell of the eggs. The eggshell of the tricolor eggs actually had the effect of isolating spiritual consciousness.


    Li Mu frowned, and he also encountered the situation that Zhang Mengjiao had encountered. With his spiritual power comparable to the mysterious realm, he could not invade the interior of the tricolor eggs.


    "Don''t try, this Xiaotian is low. It should be a huge loss and fall into a deep sleep. It''s not uncommon for birds and monsters like it to turn into an egg shell nascent state in the cultivation world. Just put it in the spirit beast bag. When it slowly recovers its strength, it will naturally break out of its shell."


    The voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind. Based on his knowledge, he guessed the situation of Xiaotian low.


    Knowing that xiaotiandi just fell into a deep sleep because of excessive wear and tear, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He carefully inspired the spirit beast bag pinned to his waist and filled the three color eggs that xiaotiandi had melted.


    "What''s the matter? Is xiaotianlow all right?" It may be because xiaotianlow has saved her life many times. Zhang Mengjiao is very concerned about xiaotianlow and asks again.


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a huge loss. It''ll be all right after a period of cultivation. By the way, what''s your plan next?"


    "What else are you going to do? As soon as the matter of taixuan Valley spreads out, the whole northern Yuheng continent is difficult to be peaceful. I''d better go back to my grandfather''s cave first. As long as I''m not too unlucky, it should be very safe. How about it? Are you interested in meeting my grandfather with me?"


    Speaking of her grandfather, Zhang Mengjiao looks a lot better. It can''t be blamed on her. In this cultivation world where the real king is difficult to show, it''s really worth being proud to have a real king as a grandfather.


    "Forget it, although I''ve heard of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng for a long time, I really don''t have much time to visit him now. Say hello to him for me, and say boy Li Mu, I''ll visit him someday!"


    Li Mu hesitated a little and then refused Zhang Mengjiao''s invitation. Although he said that he had broken through to the realm of magic, the most important thing was digestion. He had to shut down for a period of time to digest his martial arts and skills and understand the spiritual power of vitality. This was the biggest challenge for a cultivator of the realm of magic, and it was also a threshold that he had to cross. Otherwise, if he wanted to go further, That will be very troublesome.


    In addition, Li Mu also wanted to talk to the high-level officials of jinyuzong about what happened in taixuanmiao territory, as well as the heaven devouring demon emperor who suddenly entered the Yuheng continent. Somehow, he always felt that something big would happen, and this big event was probably caused by the heaven devouring demon emperor.


    "OK, since you don''t want to go now, I won''t insist on you. I may be closed for a period of time after I go back this time. Remember to come and see me when I''m free. Anyway, we''ve been friends for several times, haven''t we?"


    Zhang Mengjiao sneered and winked at Li Mu.


    Li Mu shook his head with a faint smile and said, "OK! I''m sure to come to see you when I''m free. I''ve heard that Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, is involved in the creation of thunder attribute magical skills. I happen to have some unclear understanding of a thunder attribute martial arts, so I''m sure to go to you. I hope you can introduce the famous Lei Wang elder to me at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. Take it. This is a talisman refined by special means. It has no attack power and no defense power, but it has a function similar to a signal bomb. My grandfather lives in Muyu Leishan in Xiguo within the sphere of influence of Dahua gate. As long as you stimulate this talisman within a hundred miles of Muyu Leishan, I can feel it on Muyu Leishan, and I will pick you up at that time!"


    Zhang Mengjiao stuffed a blue talisman into Li Mu''s hand, and then exchanged greetings with Li Mu. Finally, it turned into a thunder light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Hehe, it''s really unexpected that this girl should have such a harmonious relationship with you now. A few years ago, it seemed that you two were still dead and alive."


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, who had disappeared at the end of the sky, huntian said in a smile like tone.


    Li Mu smiled knowingly and said, "of course, it''s called that the enemy should be solved rather than tied up. At the beginning, it seems that it''s right for us to laugh away our gratitude and hatred in Tianmu demon valley. Otherwise, I would have died in taixuan Wonderland. This friend is worth making!"


    "You treat others as friends, but they don''t necessarily treat you as friends. Although you have been in the cultivation world for some years, many things still only look at the surface. How can you know the thoughts of other girls?" Huntian seems to point out.


    Li Mu frowned and said, "what do you mean, if you don''t treat me as a friend, do you still treat me as an enemy? It''s impossible. If people treat me as an enemy, they won''t save me in the territory of taixuanmiao. I don''t believe you nonsense!"


    Huntian was a little speechless and said, "I said whether you really don''t know or pretend to be a fool. Who told you that men and women are enemies in addition to friends? This... In fact, we can go further on the basis of friends!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and his heart suddenly opened. "You mean that Zhang Mengjiao treated me... It''s... It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Besides, it''s also impossible. I''ve fallen in love with the city. I won''t let her down in this life. I swore at the beginning!"


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you. That''s what I said. Besides, it''s just my random guess. How can someone''s granddaughter of Lei Wang fall in love with you? I think it''s impossible!" Huntian laughed.


    "By the way, speaking of Qingcheng, Murong Baili of xuelingzong told me that ten years later, there seems to be a battle between Qingcheng and Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen. It is said that it is because of the marriage and alliance between Wan Jianmen and xuelingzong. I certainly can''t make it go smoothly. At that time, I can''t say I''m going to break into xuelingzong! It happens that Wan Jianmen and I also have gratitude and resentment, and sooner or later we will face each other in the opposite direction, hum!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of what the other party said when he met Murong Baili in the territory of taixuanmiao. The anger in his heart could not be calmed when he remembered that his beloved woman had actually become the victim of the marriage of the clan.


    "You told me this last time, and I don''t object. After all, I can guide you in your cultivation, and even interfere with your decision to do things in some aspects, but in terms of personal feelings, I won''t interfere with you. After all, human feelings, it''s difficult for external forces to interfere!"


    "But then again, whether it''s the desperate palace you will face in the future or the wanjian gate you will deal with in the future, one thing you must do is to quickly improve your cultivation. Only when your strength becomes strong enough can you be qualified to compete with a large gate like the desperate palace!"


    Huntian reminded in a serious voice.


    Li Mu nodded. In fact, he yearned for strength more than anyone else in his heart, but strength can''t be forced many times, especially after his cultivation reached the realm of magic, it''s basically impossible to break through magic at the advanced speed as before.


    Martial artists in the realm of divine power have lived for 500 years, but many martial artists in the realm of divine power often stay in the early stage of divine power at the moment when Shouyuan is exhausted, which is enough to explain that the breakthrough of the realm of divine power is not easy, because after reaching the realm of divine power, not only there are high requirements for the understanding of practitioners, but also a great intake of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in today''s cultivation world is far from rich as before. Even if you practice in some famous mountains and rivers with Yuan pulse, you can''t absorb much vitality of heaven and earth. Therefore, most martial artists above the level of divine power in today''s cultivation world use spiritual elixirs and elixirs to assist in cultivation.


    But after all, no one can afford the elixir, so this indirectly hinders the advanced level of high-level cultivators. In addition, Yuanjing, which is bred by the power of heaven and earth, contains rich vitality. Usually, it is the best choice to restore the true yuan. If it is used for cultivation, it is faster than absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    However, if you practice with Yuan Jing for a long time, it is easy to make cultivators form habits and develop inertia, resulting in the decline of their own sensitivity and sensitivity to the vitality of heaven and earth, which is greatly detrimental to the later cultivation, so usually few young martial artists will do this kind of thing.


    "Wooden boy, what are your plans now, are you going to return to jinyuzong or do something?" After a moment of silence, huntian asked again.


    "Back to Jinyu sect, I''m going to close down and consolidate my cultivation realm after returning to Jinyu sect. In addition, it''s urgent to understand the vitality and magic power of martial arts and several magic powers inherited from Brahma Kung Fu. I must make my strength stronger as soon as possible, not to mention the trip of Xueling sect ten years later, just to help you recast your body and save my mother, and I shouldn''t relax at all!"


    "In addition, there is another reason why I decided to go back to Jinyu sect first, that is to hand over part of the resources obtained in taixuanmiao territory to the sect. After all, Jinyu sect treated me well, and I don''t want to delay too long to make people suspect me."


    "But before returning to jinyuzong, I want to go to jinyucheng first. It''s time to arrange the intermediate Guiyuan array. I''ve reached the fifth change in the nine changes of demons. If I practice so slowly by myself without the help of external forces, I don''t know that monkey years and horses can be cultivated to the next level! In addition, I have to prepare for refining my own life treasure by collecting cultivation resources and materials."


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi said his inner thoughts.


    "Reasonable, good! Very good! Now you can think about some things by yourself. You don''t need to rely on me to arrange for you all the time. You have grown up! Changed and matured!"


    Huntian said with relief in his tone.


    Li Mu smiled and then stopped talking. He took out a map directly. After determining his location, he set up a light and flew away towards the distant sky

 Chapter 368

    "This... How can this happen? According to the map, this should be Yingluo city. It has become a ruin!"


    Five days later, Li Mu came to the sky over a ruins covering an extremely wide area. On the ground below him, there were ruins everywhere, and many places even risked the black smoke left by the fire. According to the map, this originally good city of cultivation turned into ruins at this moment, which made Li Mu''s heart difficult to calm for a moment, and even felt that he was dreaming.


    "There are traces left by the evil spirit residue, is it it? It''s too terrible to destroy a second-class cultivation city. I''m afraid that such a city, together with the cultivators, is no less than a million people!"


    Huntian also saw the ruins under Li Mu. His powerful spiritual sense swept through the air, as if he had found something strange, and his tone became more gloomy.


    "Demon gas residue? Is it the madman who swallowed the demon emperor? Yes! It must be him. This Yingluo city is not far from taixuan Valley, and it also belongs to the sphere of influence of the nether sect. No wonder such a large city was destroyed, and even a corpse was not seen. Only the demon who devoured the blood, flesh and essence of the human race can do this!"


    "It''s so cruel! How many murders must be done. If God has eyes, he should fall the scourge and kill him!"


    Li Mu clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth at the devouring demon emperor. Even killing cultivators in a small range was enough. Even mortals who did not understand practice were killed, which was simply insane.


    "He is somehow trapped in the territory of taixuanmiao. So many thousands of years have passed. At this time, he is crazy to devour the flesh and blood essence of our Terran in order to recover his vitality. He is a demon emperor with a long life and monstrous magic skills. Once he recovers to the peak, the whole Yuheng continent will be shrouded in his magic power. At that time, he is afraid of a devastating catastrophe!" Huntian said anxiously.


    "Alas, who says not, but these have nothing to do with me. As far as my cultivation is concerned, I don''t have the ability to eliminate harm for the cultivation world. When the sky collapses, it should be supported by tall people. The ten major sects in Yuheng mainland should not ignore this kind of thing. I believe that in a short time, this demon will be surrounded and suppressed by the cultivation world, as long as he doesn''t go to the state of Qin and Chu!"


    "I only heard how terrible the real demon clan was before. This time, I saw that when I was angry and slaughtered the city, I didn''t leave a drop of blood. It''s really beyond human power."


    "It''s just a pity. I originally wanted to go directly to Jinyu city with the help of the transmission array of Yingluo City, but now I''m afraid it''s hopeless. The latest city with a long-distance transmission array is another cultivation city of Luo Yuguo, Xingcheng. It''s still three or four days away from here. If it''s not for the cultivation to break through the realm of magic, and you can fly in the sky. If you just walk by exercising your body skills, you don''t know how long it will take to get there."


    Li Mu sighed, and then prepared to leave in the direction of the nearest star city with a long-distance transmission array. However, he was just about to start, but he immediately stopped moving. Just now, he seemed to feel the signs of life fluctuations nearby, but it was reasonable that Yingluo city had become ruins after being swallowed by the demon emperor, and there should be no survivors.


    "There is someone below! 300 meters away on your right, it seems that a Taoist symbol with some earth attribute has been used to sneak into the ground. The cultivation is not high, and the day after tomorrow is early."


    Before Li Mu searched in detail, the voice of huntian first rang out from Li Mu''s mind. After hearing the speech, Li Mu moved, turned into a golden light, and fell not far from the place where huntian pointed.


    "What person! Sneaking here, don''t you show up soon!"


    Li Mu shouted softly at the ground not far in front of him, which seemed to be covered by a piece of debris, and then hit a golden Geng sword, blasting a broken stone pillar into powder.


    "Forgive me, master!! forgive me, master!!"


    Under the great power of Li Mu, a voice of some fear came out from the ground, followed by a flash of earthy yellow light, and a thin boy emerged from the ruins.


    This is a boy who looks only 14 or 15 years old with ragged clothes. At the moment, he is nervously holding a rustic yellow bead with an ancient shape and looking at Li Mu with fear on his face.


    "What''s your name and why do you appear here?"


    Looking at the thin boy with only the early days of cultivation, Li Mu''s guard relaxed a lot. This is just a boy with low cultivation, which obviously can''t do him any harm.


    "I... my name is Qi Tian, and I''m a clerk in the Yingluo city... Zouji grocery store. Three days ago, a huge demon came to the city. The demon devoured everyone and swallowed up all 700000 people in Yingluo city. With this ancestral treasure, I escaped to the ground. I didn''t dare to show up for fear that it hasn''t gone yet."


    The ragged teenager who claimed to be Qi Tian explained hesitantly.


    "Sevenoreight hundred thousand people are all dead? You are not fools, why don''t you run? I believe that the devil is no matter how powerful it is, it can''t hold hundreds of thousands of people escaping from different directions!" Li Mumu asked suspiciously.


    "That demon is really powerful and very cunning. As soon as he came, he blocked the whole city with nine black beads. Heaven has no way to enter the earth. No one can escape, so... So they are all dead. Elder, please let me go. I''m just a little person who doesn''t count for anything in your eyes. I don''t want to die!!"


    Qi Tian, a thin boy, knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed his head to Li Mu. Obviously, he was very afraid of Li Mu, an expert with a very strong breath.


    "What are you doing? When did I say I''m going to kill you? You and I have no grievances. I don''t need to fight against you, a young man of the acquired realm. Get up quickly!"


    Li Mu was a little speechless about Qi Tian''s performance. He thought he didn''t look like a vicious man no matter how he looked, but the other party actually thought he was going to kill him.


    "Ah!! master, don''t kill me. Alas, that''s good. I thought you were a cultivator of an evil sect. You scared me to death!"


    Hearing that Li Mu didn''t mean to kill himself, Qi Tian immediately stood up, as if he had changed a person, and his face became lively.


    "Did you use this bead in your hand to escape into the ground? It''s impossible. There are not a few high-level cultivators in Yingluo city. Why didn''t others think of this method, so you thought of it. Besides, since they can block the whole Yingluo City, can''t they even do a small forbidden earth escape?"


    Li Mu felt something was wrong. He had not seen the nine palace glazed beads offered by huntian. In terms of blocking an area, it was indeed extremely powerful, and it was obviously impossible to escape. He had seen martial artists trapped in the magic mask in taixuan Valley who wanted to use the method of earth escape, but he could not do it at all, because there were also prohibitions on the ground.


    "It''s true. My ancestral treasure is called Guixu pearl. It''s with it that I can escape into the ground!"


    Seeing that Li Mu doubted what he said, Qi Tian hurriedly explained loudly.


    "Show me, I don''t believe your Guixu pearl has such a magic that it can block the prohibition and blockade of a great Shengbing!"


    Li Mu had a strong interest in the beads held by Qi Tian and stretched out his hand towards Qi Tian.


    "This... This is no good. This is my ancestral treasure and the most precious thing on me. What if you don''t give it to me after I show it to you? It''s absolutely no good!"


    Qi Tian saw that Li Mu stretched out his hand towards him, and hurriedly hugged the guixuzhu in his arms. He was afraid that Li Mu would snatch it away, which made Li Mu want to laugh. The little guy was afraid of himself before, and now he dared to disagree with him.


    "Do you think if I really want the bead in your hand, can you hold it? Hurry up!"


    Li Mu deliberately lowered his face and walked towards Qi Tian.


    "You... You said not to kill me. As an elder, you have to keep your word!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming towards himself, Qi Tian kept retreating back, negotiating with Li Mu while walking, hoping that Li Mu would not embarrass him.


    "Oh, hahaha, you are so naive. Let me put it this way. Don''t say I can''t keep my word. Even if I don''t kill you, beat you half to death and rob your baby, can you resist? Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Mu said, deliberately making a vicious appearance, frightening Qi Tiandao.


    "I know how to bully children. If you have the ability to fight with that demon! Cut! Take it and see it. Don''t forget to return it to me!"


    It seemed that he was frightened by Li Mu. Qi Tian was very unwilling to throw the yellowish beads he was holding to Li Mu, and couldn''t help muttering a few words at the same time.


    Li Mu didn''t plan to spend more time with a little boy. He grabbed the Yellow beads thrown by the other party and observed them carefully.


    "Huntian, can you see what this is? It may be a treasure to ignore the prohibition imposed by the God devouring demon emperor. But I''ve tried it with spiritual consciousness and true yuan. It''s just like a dead thing, and I haven''t seen any reaction."


    Li Mu looked at the Yellow beads in his hand. After a long time, he didn''t find anything strange, so he asked for advice from huntiandao.


    "I also observed with spiritual consciousness. It is indeed a rare and ordinary thing, but it is also too ordinary. The more it is, the more problems it will have. In this way, you can let this little guy try again. Since he can inspire this return to ruins pearl, he should know some mysteries."


    Huntian suggested that even his knowledgeable antique could not see the mystery of Guixu pearl.


    "Boy, you lied to me, didn''t you? This thing is obviously a common thing. You said it can break through the demon''s prohibition and blockade. Who can you cheat? I didn''t want to kill you originally, but I have a problem with this person, that is, I can''t stand being cheated. Don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his tone became cold. He took a flash across the river and came directly to Qi Tian.


    "You... I didn''t lie to you, it''s true, this Guixu pearl can only be inspired by me, it''s true, I didn''t lie to you, it''s my ancestral thing, which has been passed on for many generations, and I can inspire it for nearly a dozen generations! If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you!"


    Qi Tian was scared by Li Mu''s cold words, and he quickly explained loudly,


    Li Mu sneered in his heart. What he wanted was for the other party to say this. He directly threw the yellowish Guixu beads to the other party.


    Qi Tian took the Guixu bead and bit his teeth. Then he bit his fingertips and dropped a drop of blood essence into the surface of the Guixu bead in his hand. As soon as his blood essence fell on the Guixu bead, it was immediately absorbed.


    Li Mu frowned, and the Guixu bead actually reacted after absorbing Qi Tian''s blood essence. However, the surface of the Guixu bead, which was the size of a pigeon egg, lit up a trace of blood red, and then a khaki aura emanated from the Guixu bead, directly wrapping Qi Tian in it

 Chapter 369

    "It''s really responsive. Is such a mask able to break through the magic blockade of devouring the devil?"


    Looking at the Khaki mask outside Qi Tian''s body, Li Mu said to himself that he couldn''t understand it. He tried to poke the ordinary Khaki mask with his fingers, but he just touched the Khaki mask, and immediately shivered all over, and immediately retracted his fingers.


    "Some meaning, with the strength of my body, I was shocked all over, but even so, it''s unreasonable to break through the forbidden defense of the demon head!"


    Li Mu said to himself with a puzzled look on his face. He said it was for huntian to listen to.


    "You said that you were only numb when you came into contact with this mask? So the function of Guixu pearl should not be attack or defense. It''s strange. This thing is like a treasure that can only be stimulated by the power of blood. It''s definitely not easy for people to refine this level of treasure. At least I think I can''t do it even at the peak. Try to send a trace of true yuan attack to see how it will react. ¡±


    Huntian''s reaction to what Li Mu said was also a little strange. After thinking for a moment, he gave a suggestion.


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t object to the suggestion of huntian. He moved Zhenyuan in his body and controlled the output of Zhenyuan to the minimum. Then a faint golden sword gas condensed from his fingers and directly extended to Qi Tian''s earthy yellow light mask outside.


    "Bo!!"


    With a crisp bang, the golden sword Qi extending from Li Mu''s fingers just touched the earthy yellow mask and burst, which made Li Mu''s face change. The earthy yellow mask outside Qi Tian''s body didn''t look strange, but the magic it showed could not be underestimated.


    "Hey, I''m telling you the truth. My Guixu bead has no other effect. All tangible or intangible things condensed by Zhenyuan will be directly destroyed as soon as I touch the Yellow mask condensed by this Guixu bead!"


    Qi Tian''s surprise at Li Mu seemed to have been expected, and he explained proudly.


    "What are you talking about? Can you break your vitality? This... Such a broken bead can have such magic power?"


    Li Mu was startled by Qi Tian''s words. In the cultivation world, he had only heard the five colored light of the five colored peacocks in one vein. If Qi Tian''s words were true, the value of the ruins beads in the other party''s hands was worth studying.


    "Break your vitality and return to the ruins bead? Is it... It''s impossible. The probability is too small, isn''t it... Wooden boy, try to increase the output of Zhenyuan again, and see if there is a limit of Zhenyuan critical point for the magic power of Guixu bead. The name of the five colored magic light resounds all over the world, but in terms of the magic power of Xiaotian low, there is still a limit to bear. Try whether this Guixu bead has a limit to bear!"


    Huntian seemed to think of something. His voice was a little hurried, and he hurried Li Mudao.


    Li Mu nodded. He knew that it must be reasonable for huntian to let him do this, so he increased the intensity of his Zhenyuan output, and a bright golden sword gas shot out from between his close index finger and middle finger, directly onto the Khaki mask outside Qi Tian.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a louder sound of vitality bursting than before. The Jin Geng sword gas emitted by Li Mu for the second time fell on the yellowish mask released by guixuzhu. The result was exactly the same as the first time, and it also burst into midair one after another, which could not pose much threat to the Yellow mask at all.


    "How can this happen? I have used 30% of my Zhenyuan strength. He is just a junior in the early days of the day after tomorrow. How can he withstand the attack of 30% of my Jin Geng sword Qi!"


    Li Mu took a breath, and there was a general reason in the cultivation world. The two fought. If the cultivation level was too far away, even the weak side holding high-level treasures would be difficult to fight against the strong side, just like a martial artist in the innate level. Even if he held a holy weapon, it would be difficult to hurt a real king and a strong one.


    Because the realm difference is too big. Although the weak can stimulate Lingbao to send out a small part of the power of Lingbao, because their cultivation is limited, the attack they can play cannot exceed their own too much. Of course, this does not include some powerful magic weapons attacking under the guidance of the spirit. After all, the strength of the spirit is sometimes unpredictable. At present, Qi Tian is a negative example, It was completely illogical that he could resist the attack of Li Mu, the divine realm.


    "Wooden boy, don''t panic, and then increase efforts to see if it has limits and where the limits are!"


    Huntian was not surprised that guixuzhu could block Li Mu''s 30% attack power, and urged Li Mudao again.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s face sank, and Jin Geng''s sword Qi launched with all his strength. An almost solid golden sword light shot from his fingers and hit the Khaki mask severely. However, what made Li Mu almost crazy was that the Khaki mask was still motionless. As soon as Li Mu''s sword Qi touched it, it burst spontaneously.


    "If so, wooden boy, you don''t have to try. If I''m not wrong, the Khaki mask released by the Guixu bead should be made of broken Taoist spirit!"


    Under Li Mu''s temptation, huntian finally had the result, and stopped Li Mu''s impulse to continue to try.


    "Disillusionment, what is this? How come I''ve never heard of it? It''s hard not to achieve it. Because it can disillusion vitality, it gets such a mysterious name as disillusionment?" Li Mu touched his head and wondered.


    "Don''t underestimate this disillusioned spirit. You should remember your maid Xin yu''er. The body of the seven domes is the third highest fighting body among the ten cultivation holy bodies of our human race!" Huntian said in a serious tone.


    "Of course I remember. I really miss that girl when you say so. Why, what kind of disillusionment is related to the body of seven domes?" Li Mu asked more confused.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it''s related to another constitution in the Tenth World War body. Breaking the Tao body ranks seventh in the Tenth World War body. People with this Constitution can display breaking the Tao Qi innate, claiming that they can break all the magic powers related to vitality, including prohibition. Let me tell you, as long as they are covered by breaking the Tao Qi, even the true yuan can''t work, do you believe it!"


    Huntian explained with a smile.


    "It''s so terrible, isn''t it the same as the five colors of the divine light? The five colors of the divine light claim that the innate five elements are one, which can break all laws and sweep away all magic weapons. It''s the nemesis of all vitality and aura. Isn''t this the same as breaking the Tao''s physical ability and breaking the vitality?"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that huntian talked about the characteristics of the broken Taoist body, he immediately thought of the five colors, because he had a peacock blood with five colors on his body, and the strength of the blood was very strong.


    Huntian explained, "you''re wrong. It''s different. Although the shattering Taoist body can emit the shattering Taoist Qi of shattering vitality, its attack distance is very limited. Its horror lies in close combat. You think, when the other party fights with you, you can''t even operate the real yuan. What else to fight? It''s OK for cultivators with stronger physical strength, and those with less physical strength are almost killed by seconds!"


    "It''s also ah, fighting with people suddenly can''t operate the real yuan. Isn''t that equal to directly scrapping it, isn''t it... Bastard, do you say that this guy Qi Tian is a broken Taoist body? I''m too lucky! I collected a seven dome body, and I met a broken Taoist body!"


    Li Mu stared at Qi Tian with great joy. If the other party is disillusioned, he will make a lot of money. This is simply a free fighter in the future.


    "Hehe, how dare you think that if this guy breaks the Tao body, he can wait until you come? The Tenth World War body doesn''t appear once in tens of thousands of years. You''ve been lucky to meet the seven dome body for several generations. According to my speculation, this little guy should be a descendant of the broken Tao body, and only in this way can you explain why his blood can stimulate this Guixu pearl."


    "As for what this Guixu pearl is, I can''t see through. It may be a treasure refined by the broken Taoist body, or it may be something else, but it is certain that it has something to do with the broken Taoist body."


    After thinking for a long time, he gave an answer that made Li Mu feel a little lost.


    "Besides, I thought I was so lucky that I could get another disillusioned Taoist body. But since this bead can release disillusioned Taoist spirit, I should also be able to use it. Hehe, at that time, whether I am trapped by someone with magic power or prohibition or fighting against the enemy, it can produce unexpected effects!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and he paid attention to Guixu pearl.


    "You think too much. This thing can only be used by this little guy Qi Tian. It''s useless if you take it!" Huntian was not optimistic about Li Mu''s fight, so he hit directly.


    "Alas, it just needs his blood essence to activate it. Why is it difficult? Just release some blood on him. When you want to use it, take out a little, and it will be solved soon."


    Li Mu had known that huntian would hit him, and he said his thoughts with confidence.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Hahaha, this idea is very good. I think it''s feasible, wooden boy. If your method really works, you can pick up shit!" Huntian laughed excitedly and agreed with Li Mu.


    "Little guy, your Guixu pearl is indeed a little magical. In this case, do you think you can give it to me? I''m willing to give you a yuan crystal, which is enough to support you to cultivate until the later stage of your birth. Even if you have a good chance, it''s not impossible to cultivate magical powers. In addition, I want to ask you to do me a little favor."


    After paying attention in his heart, Li Mu said solemnly to Qi Tian.


    "No, no, no, this is my ancestral treasure. I won''t sell how many yuan you give. Besides, it''s useless for you to take this Guixu Pearl!"


    Qi Tian''s earthy yellow light mask suddenly dispersed. He grabbed the Guixu bead in his hand, looking reluctant.


    "Listen to me. After you give me this Guixu bead, release several kilograms of blood from you to me, so that I have your blood essence, I can''t urge this Guixu bead. Hey hey, look, don''t worry, I promise to give you enough Yuan Jing! Even high-level martial arts!"


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling, Li Mu once again put forward an attractive condition, Yuan Jing, Kung Fu, martial arts, which are several things that normal people in the cultivation world can''t refuse, especially low-level cultivators like Qi Tian, which should be more irresistible according to common sense.


    "What!! put a few kilograms of blood!! you should put water, no, I don''t want to die, you can''t think about it!!"


    Qi Tian''s body kept retreating, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of disgust, which obviously marked Li Mu with the label of evil cultivation.

 Chapter 370

    "You really don''t want to? I tell you, don''t think I can''t help you with this Guixu bead. This Guixu bead has the magic of breaking vitality, but even if I don''t use the real yuan, I can easily kill you with my physical and spiritual authority. Isn''t your blood essence and this Guixu bead mine at that time!"


    "I just don''t want to kill you as a child, but don''t force me. It''s not good for you to make me anxious!" Li Mu threatened.


    "Despicable!! you want me to agree to your conditions, I don''t want your Yuan Jing, nor your skills and martial arts, but you must promise me a condition!"


    Qi Tian obviously knew that he could not escape Li Mu''s clutches. After thinking for a moment, he mentioned the conditions to Li Mu.


    "You dare to negotiate terms with me. Don''t you know the reason why mole ants don''t deal with dragons? Besides, you have to have capital to negotiate terms. I really don''t see where your capital is!"


    Li Mu gave Qi Tian a contemptuous look, and he was speechless to such a wonderful little guy.


    "Capital? Of course I have capital. I can lend you the Guixu pearl indefinitely and let you use it for a long time. That is to say, I can supply blood to you for a long time. Is this my capital?"


    Qi Tian looked at Li Mudao fearlessly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    Looking at the determined color in the other party''s eyes, Li Mu was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect such a wonderful little fart child to have such a side. Perhaps it was because of the determined color in the other party''s eyes that Li Mu was soft hearted, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of you, fart quickly!"


    "My condition is that I am willing to worship you as a teacher! So I can follow you. If you want my blood essence, just say a word. To stimulate this Guixu pearl is not my ordinary blood, it must be my heart!"


    "The blood in the heart is the blood in the heart, which is the core of a martial artist''s blood essence. Although the body suffers losses, it won''t be a big problem if you drop a drop at ordinary times. It''s just a loss of some blood, but the amount of drops is too large. Light people''s blood and blood decay, their cultivation goes backwards, and heavy people''s heart pulse bursts to death! So even if you kill me, you won''t get much usable blood essence!"


    Qi Tian said with Li Mu in a dignified tone.


    "You didn''t lie to me? I know that the blood in your heart is the purest blood in a person. You really can''t lose too much. Usually, it won''t cause any big problems if you lose oneortwo drops occasionally. As long as you cultivate for a period of time, take some pills to restore your life, but how do I see you bite your fingers and drip them before? It''s not an easy thing to guide the blood out of your heart!"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true that you saw me bite my fingertip and drip blood essence before. That''s because I''ve already introduced a drop of heart blood into my fingertip, and you''ve seen the environment I''m in. I''m just giving myself a guarantee so that I can quickly send this return bead in case of danger!"


    "Do you agree to my conditions? If you agree, I will worship you as a teacher. I won''t say how polite I am to you in the future, at least I won''t disobey you. As long as you agree to me, I will provide you with my painstaking efforts for a long time, so that you can use the Guixu bead for many times and for a long time. As you can see, I drop a drop of blood essence to urge this Guixu bead. It doesn''t last long. Just now it''s only half of the time of Zhu Xiang. In addition, with the suffering The more attacks, the faster the time it can last. "


    Qi Tian once again told Li Mu a message that he couldn''t refuse. A drop of blood essence from Guixu Zhu can last for a limited time, and the stronger it is, the shorter it can last as it is attacked more. This is its weakness. It can''t last for a long time. And although in theory, there is no limit to the vitality attack it can withstand, if time comes, this limit is also equal to indirect.


    "Alas! OK, now that you have said that you want to worship me as a teacher, I will promise you, but there is one thing I want to make clear to you. Although I have never accepted an apprentice, I have my criteria for accepting an apprentice!"


    "First, since you worship me as a teacher, I will patiently teach you skills, martial arts, and even the resources needed for cultivation. What I can provide you will be provided to you, but as an apprentice, you can''t disobey my orders before you can surpass me!"


    "Second, you are not allowed to disclose anything I teach you without my consent!"


    "Third, I belong to jinyuzong. After you worship me as a teacher, you will naturally become a disciple of jinyuzong. In the future, as long as I am still in jinyuzong for a day, you can''t do anything against the interests of jinyuzong!"


    "Can you do the above three points? If you can, swear by your demon, even if you officially become my Li Mu''s disciple!"


    Li Mu''s voice was unprecedentedly dignified, and he said the three rules of his admission.


    "I''m willing. I swear by my own demons today that if I violate any of the three points mentioned by the master, when the five thunders explode to death, the spirit will be demoted to Jiuyou and never be born again!"


    "Disciple Qi Tian, meet the master!"


    Qi Tian swore to heaven and then kowtowed three times to Li Mu.


    "Well, good. Come with me. I''m going back to jinyuzong now. Let''s talk about some detailed matters while walking!"


    Li Mu patted Qi Tian''s thin shoulder, then raised his hand and waved it, sending out a piece of dark golden Zhenyuan light to roll up Qi Tian, and the two flew away towards the direction of star city.


    "Master, your cultivation is the realm of divine power at first sight, but I don''t know whether it is the early stage of divine power or the late stage of divine power?"


    "Initial stage!!!"


    "Ah, it''s only in the early stage. I thought you were a strong man in the later stage of the magic..."


    "What? My initial cultivation of magical powers is not qualified to be your master?"


    "No!! I don''t mean that. By the way, jinyuzong is one of the ten strongest sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Your position in the sect should not be low?"


    "What does it matter to you that your status is not low? No matter how low it is, it is higher than you!"


    "Hey, master, what skill are you going to teach me? The skill I practice now is a Xuanji low-level skill. It''s too low-level. Why do you have to get me a prefecture level low-level skill?"


    "Why are you so unpromising? Haven''t you ever thought of practicing heaven level skill?"


    "What! Heaven level skill! Master, are you kidding? You, heaven level... Heaven level skill?"


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. You owe me your teacher, and your boy''s ancestral grave is smoking!!"


    "Is it true? The heaven level skill can''t even be easily taken out by a large sect like jinyuzong!!"


    "What? Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. At best, I''m a little suspicious. If you teach me a prefecture level skill, I can barely believe it. Tiantian level skill... Is a little unrealistic!"


    "It''s unrealistic now. Don''t worry, let''s see your performance..."


    "No, master..."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense.. shut up!!"


    ...


    Li Mu and Qi Tian were flying on the way to Xingcheng, and they were not idle. They talked a lot, but Li Mu''s ears couldn''t stand it for a long time. Now he really regretted it. He never thought that Qi Tian, although he didn''t look old last year, had enough mouths. He was always buzzing in his ears like a fly, and he couldn''t stand it any more.


    Three days later, a magnificent city appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and Qi Tian. On the huge wall, there were two powerful characters, star city!


    "Master, this is the star city. It looks very imposing. The Golden Jade City of our jinyuzong is known as the first cultivation city of Qin. Is it bigger than this star city?"


    Landing in front of the gate of Xingcheng, Qi Tian asked Li Mudao like a curious baby.


    "I said whether you were a mute in your last life. You didn''t say anything in your last life. You should say everything you didn''t say in your last life!"


    Li Mu can''t bear Qi Tian''s question. This guy hasn''t stopped talking all the way, and he''s still asking now.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know whether this statement in my previous life is accurate. Who can know if I was mute in my previous life!"


    Qi Tian''s answer made Li Mu want to cry without tears. Now he knows that this guy belongs to the type of two skinned face, and can always say something that makes him speechless.


    "So! Here are a hundred yuan crystals. Take them and buy some clothes and things you think you should buy. In addition, take this storage ring for convenient storage. Three hours later, you will wait for me in the transmission square of Xingcheng. Remember, three hours later!"


    Li Mu took out a Yuanjing bag and a storage ring that he didn''t know which unlucky guy he got from, stuffed both things into Qi Tian''s hand, and then waved his hand to the other party to hurry away.


    Taking the storage ring and Yuan Jing bag given by Li Mu, Qi Tian''s eyes lit up. The storage ring can''t be used by anyone. For a cultivator like him in the early days of the day after tomorrow, 100 Yuan Jing was something he couldn''t imagine, but he immediately had some doubts, "Master, you are trying to support me. Is there any secret? I heard that there is such a romantic place in some big cultivation cities. Do you want to go alone without me?"


    "Get out of here!!!!!"


    The veins on Li Muqi''s face burst out, and he kicked Qi Tian''s ass. of course, he didn''t really force this foot, but kicked Qi Tian staggered and fell forward a few steps.


    "Just go!! what''s the big deal!"


    Qi Tian spat out his tongue at Li Mu, and then a man walked into the gate of Xingcheng in a gloomy way.


    "Hahaha, your apprentice didn''t see it, but it''s a living treasure. It''s good, good, some meaning, hahaha, and your qualification is also good. It may contain a strand of blood that breaks the Tao body. If you can activate this strand of blood in the future, your apprentice''s future is unlimited!"


    After Qi Tian left, the sound of Hun Tian laughing rang out in Li Mu''s mind.


    "I said, huntian, you are deliberately throwing stones at me, right? If it weren''t for his willingness to provide me with painstaking efforts, I wouldn''t want to accept him as an apprentice. I really don''t know if it will be a trouble in the future!"


    Li Mu felt cold when he thought of Qi Tian''s annoying mouth. He quickly walked into the star city. Although the star city was not as big as Jinyu city in scale, he still wanted to waste some time to see if he could find some materials he urgently needed here

 Chapter 371

    "Hey, did you hear that something big happened? Something big happened in taixuan Valley!"


    "Big event? What big event? You mean the end of the taixuan Wonderland, which is only opened once in a thousand years. Alas, what does this have to do with our low-level casual cultivation? It''s all those things that can be interfered by the big forces of the big sect. No matter what big event it is, it''s none of my business!"


    "Ouch!! of course I know that taixuan wonderful realm has nothing to do with us low-level cultivators. What I want to say is not this matter. Don''t you know it? It is said that just a few days ago, the disciples who entered the ten major sects in taixuan wonderful territory returned, and also attracted a great demon!"


    "The great devil of the world? Hey, look at the cold sweat on your face. What great devil of the world, and then the world can get good in the hands of the ten major doors. Don''t tease!"


    "Your news is too closed. You know, the ten major sects suffered a loss this time. Nearly 40 strong sects who went to taixuan Valley and reached the realm of metaphysics are almost dead. It is said that one of Jinyu sect, one of Xueling sect, and the other one didn''t come out alive!"


    "What!!! Thirty or forty strong people in tongxuan realm have died. My God, what''s going on!"


    "It''s said that it''s a great demon. You think the word" world "is useless. You don''t know. That demon head is too terrible. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the holy level! It seems to be called... What''s the name of the God devouring demon emperor, what''s the God devouring demon emperor? It''s said that it''s a real strong demon clan, demon clan!"


    "Demon clan? It is said that the demon clan looks terrible and extremely cruel, which is really difficult to deal with, but what you said has reached the holy level, isn''t it a little exaggerated? In our Yuheng continent, there are few strong people at the real king level. Can he have Holy Level accomplishments as a demon clan?"


    "I lied to you that you could improve your cultivation by two levels or something! It is said that Yingluo city was bloodwashed, and there were 700000 people in the whole city. None of them survived, and all of them were devoured by the demon!"


    "No, there are so many people in the city, and none of them survived? This Yingluo city is a big city of Youming cult. The city Lord Li Luo is the peak cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. There are tens of thousands of elite disciples in the city Lord''s mansion. Plus some casual cultivation in the city and some people from external forces who live all the year round, how can none of them survive?"


    "As I told you, the demon emperor tuntian has the cultivation comparable to that of the saint level. No matter how powerful she is, she will still be reduced to the stomach food of the other party. In addition, you don''t know that the great elder of Youming sect, Zhang Huai in the late period of tongxuan, also fell in taixuan valley. There are thousands of elite disciples in the ten major sects in the whole taixuan Valley, and it is said that several of them escaped. Alas!"


    ...


    As soon as he entered the Star City, Li Mu heard a lot of gossip, which talked about one thing, that is, the news that the demon emperor devoured the sky.


    "I can''t see that the demon of devouring heaven is quite powerful. It''s only a few days since he made such a big name in the cultivation world. By the way, huntian! Do you think he will go to find some powerful sects, such as desperate palace and jinyuzong?"


    Walking on the street of Xingcheng, Li Mu suddenly thought of a bad possibility and immediately stopped.


    "It should not be possible. Even ordinary sects can''t stand the torment of the evil head of devouring heaven. The details of sects such as Jinyu sect of the desperate Palace are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Some sects have been out of the saint level strong, and some sects have even appeared the quasi emperor level strong. Think about it, those people who have extraordinary cultivation and become saints can''t expect the death of the sect in the future?"


    "Every sect must have a backhand, which you don''t need to worry about at all. As far as I know, your Jinyu sect''s sect protecting array Jiuding heaven and earth array is not easy to match, let alone his devouring heaven. Now I don''t know whether he has recovered to the holy order cultivation. Even if he really recovers, attacking your Jinyu sect won''t take any advantage at all."


    "You jinyuzong''s Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Jinding, which is a top-level holy weapon, combined with Jiuding Qiankun sect. If you want to break it, it''s not impossible, but I think the guy who ate heaven will never be willing to bear the energy and cost!"


    Huntian naturally knows what Li Mu is worried about, and a few words dispel Li Mu''s concerns.


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. In your opinion, what will that demon bite the sky do? As far as I know, he''s losing a lot of strength now, and what he wants to do most is to restore his strength." Li Mu continued to ask.


    "What else can we do is to find some cultivation sects with general strength, or to find some cities like Yingluo city." Huntian replied.


    "By the way, how can I forget this? What if he comes to this star city? This star city is very close to Yingluo city. It took me only three days to get there. With its terrible speed, aren''t we likely to suffer from fish in the pond?"


    Li Mu''s face turned white. If he attacked the Star City, it would be bad. He might be in danger.


    Hun Tian smiled coldly and said, "I can''t imagine what you can think of. When you arrived at Yingluo City, the city had been broken for several days. Plus the few days you arrived at the Star City, if Bitian was coming, he would have come long ago. You can still see the city? He must have changed direction and gone to other regions. You can rest assured and be bold to do what you should do!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu thought that what huntian said was the same, so he put down the boulder in his heart, looked around, and walked into a shop that looked magnificent enough.


    ......


    Ghost gate is a second rate force in Luo Yu''s country, whose strength is second only to that of Youming sect. It is said that there are several strong people in tongxuan realm in the sect gate, and even there was a rumor that there is a strong person in ZHENWANG realm who has lived for more than 1000 years in the ghost gate.


    On this day, everything in the ghost gate was the same as usual. The disciples should practice and complete the task, but suddenly a gloomy black cloud moved to the sky of ghost Valley, where the ghost gate is located, without any sign.


    The gloomy black clouds look similar to the gray clouds that appear before the weather changes on weekdays. The difference is that the clouds that appear over ghost valley today are much darker, and it is strange that the black clouds are not large, just a few miles wide.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, a crazy roar came from the black cloud above the ghost Valley, and the ground in the ghost valley was cracked with thorny grabens.


    With this sudden roar and the changes in the ghost Valley, hundreds of escape lights flew out of the ghost gate, and nearly 10000 low-level disciples rushed out.


    "What happened!"


    The head of the ghost sect is a rickety old man about 60 years old. With a ghost crutch in his right hand, he looks straight at the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Hahaha, although there are fewer people, no matter how small a fly is, it''s also a piece of meat. If you swallow it in one bite, even if it doesn''t grow much meat, you can have an addiction!"


    A crazy sound rang out again in the black cloud in mid air. Then the black cloud shook and twisted, and finally turned into a huge black vortex with a width of more than 1000 meters. In the black vortex, black thunder clouds rolled, looking like the end of the world.


    "Where''s the Taoist friend coming to our ghost gate? I hope to show up and meet the ghost gate master Meng Yuan here!"


    Looking at the huge black whirlpool that appeared in the air, raoshi Ghost Head sect master couldn''t help but take a breath in order to reach the late stage of Xuantong. If on weekdays, with his reputation as Ghost Head sect master, who dares to come here recklessly, but today he really doesn''t have the confidence he used to have, and lowered his posture.


    "There''s no need to show up. You''d better meet me in my stomach!! hahaha, magic swallow universe!!"


    When Meng Yuan, the leader of the Ghost Head sect, shouted, a sarcastic sneer came out of the black vortex, and then the black vortex suddenly rotated in midair. A powerful attraction surged out of the black vortex and directly rushed to the ghost valley below.


    The powerful attraction from the black vortex shocked the world, rolled up countless soil, sand and stones in the ghost Valley, and even some ancient trees that had been entrenched on the ground for hundreds of thousands of years were uprooted, all flying towards the black vortex in midair.


    Shanshitu couldn''t resist the terrible attraction from the black vortex, not to mention the tens of thousands of low-level disciples of the ghost gate. Their bodies were completely out of their control, and they were involved in the sky by the black vortex in midair. One by one, they screamed and wailed constantly, and all fell into the black vortex.


    "This... Who is this person on earth? Let''s go!! this person''s strength is terrible and can''t be defeated!"


    Meng Yuan, who can be the head of the ghost gate, is naturally not the kind of person who has no eyesight. Seeing that tens of thousands of low-level disciples were all involved in the black vortex in the sky, he shouted at more than 100 ghost gate disciples who can fly in the sky, and then ran away in one direction.


    "Still want to escape!! leave it all to me!!"


    The people in the black vortex in midair laughed grimly, and the attraction from the black vortex suddenly doubled. More than 100 people who could fly in the sky below, except Meng Yuan, were all sucked into the air, and soon disappeared in the black vortex.


    "Ah!! God is going to kill my ghost gate!! my foundation for thousands of years!! unexpectedly lost in my hands!!"


    Looking at the empty ghost valley around, Meng Yuan cried bitterly alone. He stared angrily at the black vortex in the air, then gritted his teeth and took out a crystal skull shaped Lingbao from the storage ring.


    "Soul eating skeleton, we fought with him!!"


    Meng Yuan shouted heartrendingly, and then his whole body burst into a blood mist and fused with the Crystal Skull he took out.


    After the Crystal Skull fused the blood fog melted by Meng Yuan, two blood lights actually lit up in the originally empty pupil, and then the Crystal Skull instantly enlarged to the size of 100 meters, and rushed straight to the black vortex in the air.


    "If you destroy my clan, I will die with you!!"


    Meng Yuan''s nearly crazy voice rang out in the crystal skull, which turned into a hundred meters in size. Soon he came to the black vortex, and then exploded directly with a loud bang.


    With the explosion of the crystal skull, a strong breath of blood rose into the sky, and the power emitted was no less than that of the ordinary super realm. But such a powerful blow was swallowed by the black vortex like a child''s trick in front of the black vortex.


    "Alas!! one day after all!"


    At the moment when the Crystal Skull broke, in a stone cave deep underground in this ghost Valley, a bronze coffin floating in the middle of the cave suddenly opened the lid of the coffin, and a thin figure no different from skin and bone suddenly sat up from the coffin. He grabbed a black jade slip in his hand, and then floated from the coffin with a black light, He disappeared directly into this underground cave

 Chapter 372

    "Your cultivation is all powerful. Why should you embarrass our ghost gate? Old Ouyang Zhenghua is the supreme elder of the ghost gate. Although he knows that he is not your opponent, tens of thousands of people in the whole clan have died in your hands. Even if he overestimates himself, he is not willing to stand idly by!"


    Suddenly, the black light flashed over the ghost Valley, and a thin figure no different from a skinny one appeared in mid air. He bent down and looked up at the black vortex above his head.


    "Hum! What kind of supreme elder do you deserve to be with this cultivation? I think your life is nearly yuan, and half of your body is in the earth, but the cultivation is still barely passable, so I''ll send you to reincarnation myself!"


    The black vortex converged into a mass, and finally turned into a figure. It was not who devoured the demon emperor and devoured the sky. He shrunk to the size of a normal person, took a step towards the bottom, and the black light flashed, and directly came to Ouyang Zhenghua, the supreme elder of the ghost gate, not far in front of him.


    "True demon clan!! how can this be possible? More than 300 million years have passed since the first World War in ancient times. How can there be a demon clan in Beidou!"


    Looking at the bite sky not far in front of him, Ouyang Zhenghua''s muddy old eyes showed a shock. An old-fashioned figure like him naturally knows more about the war in ancient times than ordinary people, but according to his understanding, people of the real demon clan should not appear in Beidou.


    "You still have a little insight, and you know that I''m a real demon. Hey, you''re right. Since the ancient war, due to the constraints of the interface rules, it''s really difficult for me to invade you Beidou in large numbers, but I didn''t come directly through the interface barrier. Forget it, it''s useless to say so much to you, a dying man. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Phage Tian didn''t seem to have any intention of talking nonsense with Ouyang Zhenghua anymore. With a grimace on his face, he stretched out a finger and hooked his finger at Ouyang Zhenghua.


    "Hum!! since you are a demon, everyone of our Terran martial arts will be killed, and the king Faxiang, now!"


    Ouyang Zhenghua shouted angrily, his hands pointed to the sky, and the space behind him was distorted, and a powerful real king''s authority instantly spread out tens of miles away.


    "Boom!!" With a loud bang, a piece of black Zhenyuan light burst out from the twisted space behind Ouyang Zhenghua, and condensed into a black demon God FA Xiang more than ten meters high behind Ouyang Zhenghua.


    Although the black demon God FA Xiang was transformed by the true yuan, it was not an illusion, but had been transformed into an entity. It was full of fangs, wearing a black gold magic pattern armor, and holding a white bone wolf tooth stick in its hand. Behind it, there was a terrifying scene of corpses and blood, which looked very frightening.


    After condensing his own king Dharma phase, Ouyang Zhenghua''s black light flashed directly into the king Dharma phase behind him. With Ouyang Zhenghua''s integration, the black demon God, which was ten meters tall, roared up to the sky, his lower body method and martial arts urged him, and the huge white bone mace in his hand waved like the wind, turned into a black streamer, and hit the sky devouring fiercely.


    "Hum!!!" The void sent out bursts of buzzing, and the white bone mace slipped through the void, shattering pieces of space. A breath of Zhenyuan, which was more powerful than the later martial arts, swept the world, shattering the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters into powder.


    Facing the attack of Ouyang Zhenghua''s King FA Xiang, Bitian was still sneering on his face. He didn''t dodge, so he stood in the void and let the white bone mace with the power of destruction hit him.


    "When!!"


    A clang sound like knocking on fine iron sounded from heaven and earth. The wolf tooth stick urged by Ouyang Zhenghua fell on the bite''s head, splashing circles of black true yuan ripples. However, what made Ouyang Zhenghua''s face change greatly was that he hit the bite''s head with a devastating force, and the other party didn''t even shake. On the contrary, his wolf tooth stick was shocked out by the rebound.


    "You Terrans still don''t make progress. What martial arts are much worse than monks in ancient times!"


    After shaking Ouyang Zhenghua''s wolf tooth stick away, he gave a cold snort of disdain. Then he turned into a black light and rushed directly towards the demon God FA Xiang who had come in front of him. The speed was so fast that the huge demon God FA Xiang couldn''t react at all. In the flash of the black light, he actually penetrated from the body of the demon God FA Xiang, and it rushed in from the abdomen and drilled out from the back.


    "Roar!!!"


    The demon God Faxiang, who looked domineering, gave a miserable roar. He looked down at his abdomen, and there was a big hole one meter in front of and behind him.


    "Magic swallows the world!!"


    Bitian, who drilled from the back of the demon God FA Xiang, didn''t look back, and directly hit a huge black vortex behind him. A strong attraction in the black vortex rolled the demon God FA Xiang, and then dragged it into the vortex. It''s a pity that a generation of the real king and strong of the ghost gate disappeared in this world forever.


    "Terran, hum! In the eyes of my true demon clan, it''s still the same as mole ants!"


    After swallowing Ouyang Zhenghua, he murmured to himself. Then he moved and turned into a black magic cloud again, moving rapidly towards the distant sky.


    Shortly after Bitian left, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation over the ghost Valley, and then a five-color light array appeared in midair. With the five-color light array, there was an old man with white hair and cloth clothes.


    "I didn''t expect that even Ouyang Zhenghua fell, and tens of thousands of disciples from the ghost gate were not spared. Is it true that the rumors? Is it true that the comfort days of more than 300000 years have really come to an end!"


    The old man in cloth glanced around and said to himself with an ugly face.


    "Isn''t that good? Old devil Xu, you should be glad for this. We can still catch up in this life. Otherwise, we''ve lived for thousands of years in vain!"


    Another wave of space came out from the sky of ghost valley. With a flash of white light, a middle-aged beautiful woman appeared near the old man in cloth clothes.


    "It''s best to catch up with nature, but I don''t know how many people will die this time. You and I know that the power of the ancient cultivation world, and the supreme level strong can''t avoid the end of the fall, let alone my current situation of Beidou. When the demon emperor devoured the sky and the Suo yuan burst, this sentence has been circulating among the top levels of the cultivation world for nearly 100000 years. Is it really unavoidable!"


    The old man in cloth clothes was not surprised by the appearance of the middle-aged beautiful woman. Obviously, the two had known each other for many years.


    "I say old ghost Xu, how can you give me a feeling of worrying about the country and the people and caring about the world? This is not consistent with the purpose of your Youming sect!" The middle-aged woman sneered.


    "It''s not that I care about the world, but that I have touched the gate. Maybe this is my nature. Let''s not say this, Lingling Taoist friend, what are you going to do with this demon? Although it''s still only making waves in the sphere of influence of my Youming sect, if it is not controlled, I''m afraid the whole northern Yuheng continent will be turned upside down by him!"


    The old man in cloth said solemnly. From his words, we can hear that he is actually a person of Youming sect, and the middle-aged beautiful woman Lingling is a person of Xueling sect.


    "How else can we deal with it? As you can see, the cultivation of the demon head has been comparable to the holy level. Although we have entered the extraordinary realm for some years, if we face it against the enemy, I''m afraid we can''t escape the result of being swallowed up by it. What should we do?"


    "By the way, you just said that you have touched the gate. Is it true? In this way, you may become the first saint in the northern part of Yuheng mainland in nearly 5000 years."


    Lingling, a middle-aged beauty, laughed dismissively.


    "Hehe, you think too much. First of all, as far as I know, qingwushang in the desperate palace is about to take that step. If it weren''t for her, there would be some defects in the desperate palace. I''m afraid I''d already entered the realm of the holy way. As for me, I just touched the door. I don''t even know if there is hope when I open it, let alone step in."


    "I''m not kidding you. How are you going to deal with this matter of devouring the demon emperor? If he devours it so recklessly, he can''t control it at that time!"


    The old man in cloth said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, the car old monster of Dahua gate has contacted the top level of the other eight sects. Xinmengli of the desperate palace has gone to wofoshan in the west of the mainland and borrowed the eight step Tianlong futu in the golden light temple. If there is an emperor soldier pressing the array, as long as the demon head doesn''t recover to the emperor level cultivation, he can''t get out of control after all!"


    "In addition, I''d like to remind you that it''s best to order as soon as possible, so that your Youming sect can open the mountain protection array, so as not to be taken advantage of by the demon. In addition, the cultivation city and sect affiliated to your Youming sect had better be evacuated as soon as possible, and be divided into parts. In this case, the demon will lose his innate conditions if he wants to recover his cultivation quickly."


    "According to the calculation of Sakyamuni, the founder of the golden light temple, the demon should go to the eye of the Seven Star Suoyuan array in Yuheng mainland in a month. At that time, the Seven Star Suoyuan array will be broken. Once the array is broken, that is when we take action!"


    Lingling, the middle-aged beauty of Xue lingzong, also put away the smile on her face and said to the old man in cloth clothes word by word.


    Hearing the words, the old man in cloth clothes showed a strong confused color in the depths of his eyes, and finally sighed and nodded.


    "Master!! why did you come at this time? It''s been five hours since the three hours agreed. You don''t need to go to such a romantic place for so long!"


    In the transmission square of Xingcheng, Qi Tian looked at Li Mudao who had just arrived with a complaining face.


    "Why, you don''t want to wait for two more hours to be a teacher. Besides, who told you that I went to a romantic place? I went to visit several big shops in Xingcheng!"


    Li Mu is used to Qi Tian''s size. Looking at Qi Tian who has changed a new suit in front of him, he still has no good face.


    "Went to the shop, that is to collect materials? How about it, how about the harvest?"


    Qi Tian nodded suddenly, and then quietly came up to Li Mu and asked softly.


    "What does harvest have to do with you? Go back to jinyucheng!"


    Li Mu knocked hard on Qi Tian''s forehead, and then Qi Tian, who was about to shed tears regardless of pain, walked straight in the direction of the transmission array to Jinyu city

 Chapter 373

    "Hum!!!"


    A strong spatial fluctuation was uploaded from a transmission array in jinyucheng transmission square, followed by various spiritual lights, and two figures, one tall and one short, appeared on the transmission array.


    "Ouch!! this transmission array is exactly the same as what is said in the book. If the spiritual power is not strong enough, it will hurt your head for half a day to transmit once!!"


    The shorter figure on the transmission array muttered painfully that this person was none other than Qi Tian, and it was Li Mu who appeared on the transmission array with him.


    "If you are dishonest, I think you have to suffer more like this. Otherwise, I will be bored to death as your master!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Tian with a painful face and smiled. Then he and Qi Tian left the transmission square one by one.


    Walking on the jinyucheng Street familiar to Li Mu, Qi Tian was rarely honest. He was a little haggard and said to Li Mu, "master, are we going to go back to jinyuzong directly next? My head hurts now, can I rest for a day and then go?"


    Looking at Qi Tian, who was a little depressed, Li Mu nodded. The use of long-distance transmission array by low-level martial artists will have a great impact on spiritual consciousness. Li Mu was very clear that although he didn''t like Qi Tian, he didn''t refuse, because he also had important things to do when he stayed in this Golden Jade City.


    After taking Qi Tian around jinyucheng for less than half an hour, Li Mu found an inn under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong. He settled Qi Tian in the inn. After two words with Qi Tian, Li Mu himself left the Inn and walked into the crowded street of jinyucheng.


    "Huntian, if you want to quickly improve Zhenyuan cultivation after entering the realm of magical powers, what kinds of pills are better? I don''t lack Yuanjing now. After going back this time, I plan to shut down for a period of time and want to buy all these things first."


    Walking in the crowded street, Li Mu talked with huntian as he walked. He really did not lack Yuanjing now. He robbed so many people in the taixuan Wonderland, and gained rich harvest. Not to mention other materials, he said that Yuanjing was no less than 200000 yuan. Plus his original Yuanjing, he now had nearly 300000 yuan in total.


    Three hundred thousand yuan crystals, which is not a small number, is probably no less than the accumulation of the strong in the general Xuantong realm.


    "Wooden boy, since you mentioned it, I''ll be frank. If you want to use the pill for a long time, I don''t recommend you to buy it directly. I can give you several kinds of pills. You''d better try alchemy by yourself!"


    After hesitating for a moment, huntian said solemnly.


    Hearing that huntian wanted to make his own alchemy, Li Mu immediately changed his face: "I make my own alchemy? Are you kidding me? Alchemy is not the ability of an alchemist. I don''t know how to make alchemy, so I''m not going to learn it temporarily?"


    "Besides, I just want to concentrate on cultivating and improving my accomplishments. There is no time to practice alchemy. You know, I have a lot of things to do now. It''s OK to cultivate the true yuan skill and the vitality and magic of understanding martial arts. It takes time to practice Tianmo nine. In addition, I have to prepare to refine my own life Lingbao. You want me to learn alchemy now. Isn''t that a waste of time!"


    "Your boy is too naive. I know you don''t lack Yuanjing now. You can buy some pills directly, but this is just the most superficial idea. Do you know how rare pills that can improve the cultivation of divine realm are in the cultivation world? Let me tell you this, the cultivation of alchemists is not easy. Generally, only some large forces can afford to cultivate them, and an alchemist who has been trained by the sect is basically only for their sect Internal alchemy. "


    "Of course, it''s not that some pills have been circulated, but you can think for yourself and know how high the price of such pills will be fried, and whether the quantity is sufficient? Do you think you can buy enough pills with Yuanjing when you are still in the innate realm? You''re too naive!" Huntian sneered.


    Li Mu thought for a moment, then nodded, "that''s true, but you also said that it''s not easy to cultivate alchemists in a large door. Although I have some capital now, can I afford it like that!"


    "Naturally, you can afford it, wooden boy. You haven''t been exposed to alchemy. There are two necessary conditions to become an alchemist. First, spiritual power. I don''t need to say more about this. You also know that your own spiritual sense is strong enough. Second, the guidance of a famous teacher. This point, hey hey, although I''m not a top-level alchemist, I won''t object to putting me in the list of alchemists!"


    Huntian boasted with a smile.


    "You used to refine pills? Isn''t it? Isn''t your Tianmo sect known as the first demon sect in Tianji continent? You have to refine pills yourself."


    Li Mu was speechless about huntian''s boasting, and asked suspiciously.


    "You are wrong. Although I finally became the leader of the heavenly demon sect, I began to learn the skill of alchemy before I became the leader. Besides, when I became the leader of the heavenly demon sect, how can the pills refined by ordinary alchemists meet my needs? In short, believe me, your conditions are no better than preparing materials. I tell you, first of all, what about you Get... "


    .....


    An hour later, Li Mu came to the hall of Ziyan Pavilion in jinyucheng. As soon as he entered the hall of Ziyan Pavilion, a girl in purple dress walked in front of Li Mu and asked with a warm look: "elder, what do you need to visit my Ziyan pavilion? I have recently come to my Ziyan pavilion with a batch of excellent refining materials. Elder, do you need me to show you?"


    "No, I''m here to find you elder Yin Yihong Yin. I hope to pass it on!"


    Li Mu smiled at the girl in purple, directly explaining his intention.


    "Li Daoyou, you''re all right. I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    As soon as Li Mucai finished saying his intention, a voice of obvious Joy came from the stairway of Ziyan Pavilion. Li muchun saw that it was the goal of his trip, ''Yin Yihong''.


    Li Mu nodded, then walked up to the third floor of Ziyan pavilion with Yin Yihong and entered a secret room.


    "Mu''er! I didn''t expect to see you for only a few years. Your cultivation has broken through to the realm of magic. It''s really great. If your mother knows, she will be very happy!"


    As soon as she walked into the secret room, Yin Yihong took off her veil, and then her face was distorted and changed into Li Mu''s familiar face, Yu Hongyi.


    "Aunt in red, I haven''t seen you for several years, and your cultivation speed is also very fast. Now I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from the realm of tongxuan!"


    Looking at the familiar Yu Hongyi, Li Mu was very happy. His spiritual knowledge swept the other party''s cultivation, and he had actually reached the realm of great perfection in the later stage of the divine power, which was only half a step away from the realm of tongxuan.


    "Alas, I''ve stayed in this realm for a long time. I''m afraid it will take some time to break through to the realm of tongxuan. Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How have you been these years?" Yu Hongyi asked with a smile.


    Li Mu in Yu Hongyi still has no intention of concealing. He probably told his own experience over the years. Of course, he talked about some very secret things in one word, which is an hour.


    "I didn''t expect you to really go to the taixuan Wonderland. Fortunately, you are so lucky that you haven''t been swallowed up by the roaring demon emperor in the cultivation world recently. Alas! It''s really bitter for you."


    Hearing Li Mu say that he had just returned from the territory of taixuanmiao, Yu Hongyi''s face was a little heavy, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of unbearable color.


    "What? Aunt in red, you also heard about the devil who ate heaven?" Li Mu asked.


    Yu Hongyi nodded. "Two days ago, I received a message from the headquarters that my Ziyan Pavilion branch in Yingluo city was destroyed. In fact, it is not only a branch of my Ziyan Pavilion. It is said that none of the 700000 people in Yingluo City survived."


    "Yes, I just came back from Yingluo city. The whole city has been reduced to ruins. Apart from that, aunt red, have you heard from my parents?"


    Asked about his parents, Li Mu''s face became serious. He knew that Yu Hongyi was ostensibly an outside elder of Ziyan Pavilion, but in fact he had been secretly investigating his parents'' affairs, which was one of the main reasons why he came to Ziyan Pavilion.


    "Your father still hasn''t heard from you, but I got some information about your mother. It is said that she is still trapped by people in the desperate palace. In addition, I have inserted a eyeliner in the desperate palace, so I can get some information about your mother every once in a while, but it''s a pity that although my eyeliner sneaked into the desperate palace, my status in the desperate palace is not high, so I can''t contact your mother, but you can Don''t worry, she''s not in danger. "


    "In addition, I will try to make Eyeliner improve his status in the heartless palace as soon as possible, and there will be hope when I come into contact with your mother, but it may take a long time." Yu Hongyi explained.


    "That''s good. As long as my mother is safe now, I''ve broken through to the realm of magic. I''ll improve my cultivation as soon as possible and find a way to save her at that time! By the way, aunt red, I have another thing I want to ask you for help this time. I have a list here, which lists some things I need. See if you can help me get it all together. What kind of things can I get?"


    As Li Mu said, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Yu Hongyi. The jade slip is a kind of thing in which martial artists in the divine realm can record information through their spiritual consciousness. It is widely used in the cultivation world. It is said that the ancient cultivation world also used this kind of thing as a way to record information.


    Yu Hongyi took the jade slip handed by Li Mu and stuck it in the center of her eyebrows. A moment later, her eyebrows frowned, and her eyes looked at Li Mu with a bit of doubt.


    "I said, mu''er, why are most of the materials you need the same as those recorded in the list you showed me last time? You have broken through to the realm of magical powers, and why do you need those materials? I haven''t even heard of many of these things. Some of what I''ve heard are almost extinct in the cultivation world. These things are of great value, not to mention the general strong in the realm of tongxuan, which is the strong at the level of real king May not be able to collect! "


    After reading the information described in Li Muyu''s bamboo slip, Yu Hongyi looked at Li Mudao with a strange look on her face.


    "Some of these things are what I need, and the other part is what my master asked me to help pay attention to. Hey, I''m a little guy in the realm of magic. I still know how many kilograms I have. I don''t know how much aunt red can you get together for me?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk about huntian with Yu Hongyi. Most of these materials were needed to help huntian recast his body, but he couldn''t say it clearly, so he had to move his master Chi Yun out.

 Chapter 374

    "It''s what your master Chi Yun needs. No wonder you need so many rare precious materials. I have some of the things recorded in your list in Ziyan Pavilion, and I''ll try to get them together for you!"


    Knowing that Li Mu helped Chi Yun collect some materials, Yu Hongyi didn''t doubt anything. She opened the door and called a disciple of Ziyan Pavilion. After giving two orders, she handed the jade slips in her hand to the other party. The disciple of Ziyan Pavilion nodded, and then quickly left. It was only a quarter of an hour before she returned to the secret room where Yu Hongyi was located, and gave Yu Hongyi a storage ring.


    After the disciples of Ziyan Pavilion left, Yu Hongyi opened the storage ring in her hand, and a lot of materials appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Zichenjing! Jiuzhu grass! Dahua yintie!..."


    Looking at the many materials piled up on the ground like a hill, Li Mu was very happy. Although most of these things can be purchased in Jinyu City, it takes too much time to run from shop to shop. In addition, one of the materials in Yu Hongyi has an effect on the recasting of the flesh body, that is, zichenjing. The rest, like Jiuzhu grass, are spiritual grass in the cultivation world, which is in large quantity but at a high price, Plum wood is prepared to refine a pill called Jiuzhu Dan.


    In front of Li Mu, there are sevenoreight or ten nine bamboo grasses. Such a large number can''t be taken out by ordinary shops.


    Yu Hongyi was also very happy when she saw the excited look on Li Mu''s face. She smiled and said, "here are all the things that can help you get together. In addition, if you can''t get together, do you want me to help you continue to pay attention?"


    "Some don''t need it. Please pay attention to those rare materials for Aunt Hongyi. I still have to try my best to finish what my master has told me. After all, jinyuzong treats me well. By the way, aunt Hongyi, you can see how many yuan crystals these things need in total. Don''t be like last time. This time it''s my master''s yuan crystals. Hey hey, anyway, I don''t have meat pain."


    ......


    "Alas! My God, I really can''t afford to hurt. I spent 30000 yuan at a time, most of which was spent on those alchemy materials. It seems that I have to be prepared to grit my teeth and continue to live a hard life!" After walking out of the purple smoke Pavilion, Li Mu said to himself with a bitter face.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it that people don''t accept your Yuanjing? You have to give it. Now it hurts again. Besides, you shouldn''t hurt. You robbed these Yuanjing. What''s the pain when you spend it?" Huntian laughed and joked.


    "Hey, people really don''t give Yuan Jing if they don''t accept it. This purple smoke Pavilion is not my aunt in red. Besides, people give it to me at the original price. In addition, the Yuan Jing robbed is not Yuan Jing. I worked hard to get it. You can grab Yuan Jing standing here without moving?" Li Mu has no good airway.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. If you have the time to talk nonsense with me here, you''d better hurry up and go around. If you can collect some materials, just remember that you must prepare all the materials needed for the refining of Jiuzhu pill, Juqi powder and Dingzhen pill, and don''t be afraid of Hua Yuanjing. In addition, there are Dan furnaces. Of course, I can''t forget the materials needed for recasting my flesh ¡±


    On this day, Li Mu was not idle for a moment. He shuttled back and forth from shop to shop in Jinyu city as fast as he could. Finally, in order to save time, he even used his body method and martial arts to improve his speed. However, even so, he only ran through 670% of the shops in Jinyu city. Finally, he went to the auction venue of Jinyu city.


    When Li Mu returned to the inn, the night was already deep, but Li Mu didn''t feel tired. His cultivation reached the realm of divine power. Generally, he wouldn''t feel tired. Although Li Mu was not tired physically, his heart was tired, because he spent nearly 70000 Yuan Jing in Ziyan Pavilion this day.


    If it''s just what Li Mu needs, he doesn''t need to spend so much Yuan Jing. The most important thing is that in the afternoon, he also bought a material that is very useful for mixing heaven to recast the flesh. A bottle of falling dust water, which is worth 15000 Yuan Jing, simply made Li Mu''s heart bleed,


    However, Li Mu felt a little relieved that he had all the materials needed to decorate the intermediate Guiyuan array. In addition, he also had all the materials required for the refining of Jiuzhu Dan, Juqi powder and Dingzhen Dan, which were explained by huntian. He didn''t leave behind the Dan furnace, and spent 3000 yuan to buy a high-quality red copper furnace.


    Just as Li Mu was about to take a rest, his face suddenly changed. Vaguely, he heard the sound of fighting, as if it came from his next door.


    "What''s the situation? This is the room next to Qi Tian''s little guy. It''s over. This guy must be in trouble. It''s really not easy!"


    As soon as Li Mu patted his forehead, he quickly broke out of the door and walked towards the next room.


    As soon as he entered the room where Qi Tian lived next door, Li Mu''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. At the moment, there were three strangers in blue standing in the room. As for Li Mu''s "baby" Apprentice Qi Tian, he fell to the ground, and his mouth was still emitting blood bubbles. On the ground under Qi Tian, there was a large pool of blood flowing at the moment, which looked a little miserable.


    "What''s going on! Who are you?"


    Looking at Qi Tian, who was lying on the ground and was no different from the dead, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then his anger surged up in his heart. He quickly walked to Qi Tian''s body, helped each other up, and scanned Qi Tian with his spiritual consciousness. This guy didn''t know if he was fated, but he was still hanging a breath.


    Li Mu quickly took out a five yuan pill from the storage ring and gave it to Qi Tian. The five yuan pill is the top grade of the healing pills. With the pills entering the abdomen, Qi Tian''s face looked good and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Li Mu, Qi Tian immediately couldn''t help crying wrongly, but his cry was silent, but his tears kept flowing out. It was obvious that he didn''t even have the strength to cry now, and it was difficult to say anything.


    "Five yuan pill? I can''t see that there are such generous people in the state of Qin. For a younger generation of the acquired realm, I''m willing to waste a five yuan pill with a value of thousands of yuan! And it''s only the beginning of entering the realm of magic, interesting, interesting!"


    The first of the three people in blue is a young man with a beautiful face. The breath emanating from his body is very strong, which is enough to have the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power. As for the cultivation of the other two people beside him, they are not weak, both of which are the cultivation of the early stage of the divine power.


    "Master... Fu, they... Scold you..."


    Qi Tian''s weak voice came into Li Mu''s ears. He pointed to three people in blue, with a look of pain on his face.


    "Scold me? What do they scold me for? I don''t know them. Even if they scold me, how did you become like this?"


    Hearing Qi Tian''s weak voice, Li Mu was a little puzzled, but Qi Tian seemed really unable to speak after saying a word. He was extremely depressed. If it weren''t for the efficacy of wuyuandan, he might have passed out directly.


    Li Mu helped Qi Tian to the bed, and then looked straight at the three people in blue.


    "He called you master and said I scolded you. So you are Li Mu, right?"


    Facing Li Mu''s four eyes, the man in blue frowned and asked.


    "Who on earth are you? It was you who seriously injured my disciples here? It seems that our two and three teachers and disciples have no hatred!"


    Because the other party''s cultivation was not low, Li Mu temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart. He took a deep breath and asked coldly.


    "Don''t care who we are. I heard that you looted a lot of resources in taixuanmiao territory alone. Anyway, you have to turn it over to the sect door after you return to jinyuzong. How about turning it over to me today? Don''t worry, I won''t take your things for nothing, I can''t take your life!"


    The jade faced man in blue smiled thoughtfully. His smile fell into Li Mu''s eyes, which was a typical smiling tiger.


    "Originally, you came for me, but what makes me very curious is that the people in taixuan valley are basically dead. How did you know this news? I remember that among the people who escaped by chance at that time, only a few of me, Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, didn''t you tell me that the people of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect betrayed me, I believe they won''t!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that these three people actually came for his resources, but what he didn''t understand was that ordinary people couldn''t know that he robbed a lot of resources in the territory of taixuanmiao, at least no one would know in a short time, but now these three people obviously knew and came specifically for him.


    "Hey hey, if someone doesn''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. As for the channel of this matter, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. You''d better hand it over, so you''ll be better off than me. Otherwise, your little apprentice will come to an end!"


    The jade faced young man tilted his mouth slightly upward and subconsciously glanced at Qi Tian lying on the bed not far away, which was regarded as a warning to Li Mu.


    "If you don''t want to say anything, forget it, but... You''re still going to die!"


    Li Mu suddenly drank violently, and the true yuan in his body was turbulent, and the nine changes of heaven and Demons ran to the limit, and instantly became the state of the combination of war and demons. With a long knife in his hand, the powerful true yuan force surged in midair, and the carrier''s supreme authority rushed straight to the head of the jade faced man in blue.


    "Wang Xiao, Jap! You open the ban and let me play with him!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s magnificent knife cleaving at him, the jade faced man in blue gave an order to the two companions beside him, and then he suddenly lit up blue lightning outside his body. His right hand gathered amazing lightning, and unexpectedly grabbed the magic knife cleaving at Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    An amazing explosion broke out between the long knife in Li Mu''s hand and the palm of the man in blue. At this time, a blue light curtain suddenly lit up in the whole room, covering the whole room. The sound of this confrontation between Li Mu and the man in blue failed to spread at all, and was all intercepted by the blue light curtain.


    "Prohibition!!"


    Li Mu didn''t get the upper hand in the first battle with the man in blue. He and the man in blue retreated a few steps back at the same time. Looking at the blue light curtain lit in all directions, Li Mu immediately felt that he had been calculated. It turned out that these three people had a plan and had already placed a ban here. It was obvious that they wanted to catch turtles in a jar.

 Chapter 375

    "You''re so calculating. You''ve been ambushing for a long time. Hum! But do you think you can eat me like this? What a wonderful idea! Look at the knife!! break the air!"


    Li Mu glanced at the blue light curtain around him, but he didn''t take it too seriously. If he wanted to go out, the blue light curtain couldn''t stop him at all. He knew that the other party wanted to prevent him from escaping, and he was afraid that the voice of the war would disturb others. After all, this inn was opened by jinyuzong, and Li Mu could be regarded as half the landlord here.


    A black crescent shaped knife gas cleaved out of the residual knife in Li Mu''s hand in a sudden drink, and went straight to the man in blue to cut it. The powerful knife gas was in all directions, and the vitality of the world around him was frantically gathered in the past. The power of Li Mu''s air breaking chop was already strong enough to fight against the enemy. With the blessing of the vitality of the world gathered around him, the prestige was even stronger, It distorts the space.


    "Hum! I, Liu Zongyuan, have never been pushed back by someone whose cultivation is two levels lower than me. You are the first! But such a chance won''t happen again!"


    The man in blue announced his name. The light of thunder and lightning suddenly lit up in his eyes, and a sea of thunder appeared around him. In the sea of thunder, blue arcs danced ferociously, and a long thunder and lightning dragon seven or eight meters long was formed in front of the man in blue.


    Liu Zongyuan controlled the thunder and lightning dragon in front of him, and then rushed towards the half moon knife split by Li Mu with the power of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder Dragon roared, mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth from all directions, and collided with Li Mu''s knife Qi.


    "Bang!!!" With a bang, the half moon knife gas cut by Li Mu was directly shattered by the Thunder Dragon, and turned into a powerful black true Qi wave, which spread out in all directions.


    One hit smashed the half moon knife gas cut out by Li Mu''s broken air, and the thunder and lightning dragon did not stop at this point. With the blessing of the thunder and lightning force issued by Liu Zongyuan, it did not lose half its prestige, and rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "Wooden boy! This man is a congenital Lei Yuan body. Like your little lover Leng Qingcheng''s congenital Bing yuan body, congenital and Lei attribute vitality coincide, and the power of his thunder attribute magical power can increase by three points. Be careful!"


    Huntian''s worried voice sounded from Li Mu''s ear and reminded Li Mu.


    Li Mu heard that he was speechless, and there was Qi Tian behind him, so he couldn''t dodge. Otherwise, Qi Tian would be dead. His long knife gave a neighing sound and broke the air again.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    With Li Mu''s low cry, a black magic dragon rushed out of the residual knife in Li Mu''s hand. The black magic dragon is also more than ten meters long. Like the blue thunder dragon, it is dragon shaped. The difference is that the two dragons emit different breath, one with the thunder attribute breath of hegemony, and the other with the violent magic gas.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon roared to the sky, and the powerful Zhenyuan Qi wave rushed all the jade floors paved on the ground of this house. As soon as the black magic dragon and Thunder Dragon met, they became entangled. The two completely different Zhenyuan forces raged in the air, and it was hard to tell up and down for a time.


    "Good boy! No wonder in taixuanmiao territory, only you rob others'' shares, and no one dares to rob you. Your strength is not weaker than that of ordinary later martial arts masters, but it''s a pity that you met me today! Thunder Jue of the nine gods! Thunder sword strangulation!!"


    Liu Zongyuan was a little shocked that Li Mu could catch his Thunder Dragon''s attack, but he was arrogant in nature, but he didn''t get much flustered. The thunder sea outside him rolled, followed by thunder flashes, and the thunder sword melted by Zhenyuan floated from the thunder sea, all hovering around him.


    Although these thunder swords are not materialized, the breath they contain is no less than ordinary Lingbao, and the number of these thunder swords has reached 9981, which seems to be mysterious.


    With the appearance of the 9981 thunder and lightning long sword, Liu Zongyuan turned his hands into sword fingers, facing Li Mu a little apart, 81 thunder swords at the same time made a sword sound, and then shot at Li Mu from all directions.


    "What a powerful martial arts, this is the power of martial arts after understanding the vitality and magic!"


    Li Mu was still resisting the attack of thunder and lightning dragon. Unexpectedly, the second wave of attack came again. He twisted his long knife in his hand, and the black magic dragon entangled with thunder and lightning dragon suddenly burst into pieces, annihilating in midair with thunder and lightning dragon.


    Li Mu had just dissolved the attack of thunder and lightning long dragon here, and it was too late to show his martial arts against the 9981 thunder sword. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out the eight wild fire spirit ruler from his storage ring.


    After taking out the eight wild fire spirit ruler, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was injected into the red jade ruler at any cost, and then a piece of fire burst out from the jade ruler and turned into a red fire wall, blocking Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!! boom!!!"


    Any of the 81 thunder and lightning long swords is no weaker in attack than the general magical powers. With the continuous impact of the 81 thunder swords, Li Mu''s pressure made him tremble all over.


    Although the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler in Li Mu''s hand is comparable to the real king''s divine weapon, after all, his cultivation is limited, and he can''t give full play to all the power of the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler. Under the continuous impact of 81 thunder swords, Li Mu''s face becomes more and more ugly. This Liu Zongyuan is indeed strong enough, and it is obviously not a late martial artist with general magic.


    "Hey, although the nine heaven God thunder formula I practiced is only a ground level high-level skill, it is already comparable to the sky level skill under the increase of my innate Lei Yuan body to the real element of Lei attribute. I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, and hand over everything you have obtained in the territory of taixuanmiao, and I can consider giving you a free hand!"


    Liu Zongyuan urged 81 thunder swords to constantly hit the fire wall that Li Mu had transformed with the eight wild fire spirit ruler. At the same time, he did not forget to speak and disintegrate Li Mu''s heart.


    "Hum! Give me a break? I, Li Mu, have never been in the habit of letting people go. If you have the ability, you will take my life and ask me to bow my head. You think beautifully. Yes, your cultivation is higher than me, and you are a congenital Lei Yuan body, but I don''t believe that these Lei swords can attack all the time!"


    Li Mu didn''t appreciate Liu Zongyuan''s words at all. His face was cold, and his eyes looking at Liu Zongyuan were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hahaha, you underestimate that my thunder sword is hanged. As long as my thunder sea is not exhausted, the 81 thunder swords will never be scattered. Although the jade ruler in your hand looks high-grade, the loss of Zhenyuan must be not small. I think how long you can last. In addition, I tell you that once I defeat you, it can''t guarantee your life, oh, yes, and the life of your little apprentice!"


    Liu Zongyuan sneered, full of confidence in his thunder sword attack.


    Hearing the other party mention Qi Tian, Li Mu controlled the fire wall to resist the other party''s thunder sword attack, and couldn''t help turning around and looking at Qi Tian lying on the bed.


    "Master... Fu, I''m not afraid of... Death! Because... I''ve already died once. In addition... You are the person I most respect... I don''t want to see you bow to others, even if... I bow to others because of me... Otherwise I will look down on you!"


    Qi Tian was looking weakly at Li Mu who stood in front of him like a mountain at the moment. Somehow, the corners of his eyes had already been wet. Although he spoke reluctantly, he still forced out his inner thoughts.


    Li Mu knew that Qi Tian definitely had an unbearable past. When he first met the other party, he saw a trace in the other party''s resolute eyes. Combined with Qi Tian''s words now, Li Mu could be 100% sure, but Li Mu knew that it was not the time to ask these questions.


    "You bastard! Even if your master bows to others, he can''t bow in front of you! In this case, I''m not ashamed!"


    Li Mu smiled at Qi Tian, and then turned around, "Liu Zongyuan! I don''t care what you come from or what forces are behind you, just stop now. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Oh? Hahahaha, shouldn''t I say this to you, Li Mu, I admit that your strength is much stronger than that of the same level cultivator, but you shouldn''t be so stupid that you can''t see the current situation! Do you think you have the strength to say such a thing to me!"


    Liu Zongyuan sneered with disdain on his face and felt ridiculous about Li Mu''s boasting.


    "Alas! In that case, don''t blame me. Even though I have probably guessed your origin and don''t want to stand on the opposite side of the enemy with the people behind you, you are still in front of my disciples like this. You say that if I don''t show a little strength, how can my disciples trust me in the future!"


    Li Mu shook his head reluctantly, and then the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows gathered into a mass, and finally formed a sharp startling sting. Under the action of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the startling sting gathered in his eyebrows rushed straight to Liu Zongyuan, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Liu Zongyuan''s body, and directly penetrated into the other party''s eyebrows under the unavoidable situation of Liu Zongyuan.


    "Burst!"


    As soon as Jing Shen stabbed into Liu Zongyuan''s eyebrows, Li Mu gave a low cry. With his low cry, a powerful spiritual power suddenly burst from Liu Zongyuan''s spiritual sea. Although the spiritual power was intangible, it had devastating power against the spiritual sea that was also transformed by spiritual power, and instantly crushed Liu Zongyuan''s spiritual sea.


    Lingzhihai is a place where human beings gather. With the explosion of lingzhihai, Liu Zongyuan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the boss. Then he fell straight to the ground and cut off his vitality.


    With the fall of Liu Zongyuan, the thunder sea outside his body gradually disappeared, and the 81 thunder swords that attacked Li Mu also became invisible. A congenital Lei Yuanti in the later stage of a magical power went to Jiuyou.


    "Ah!! this... Elder martial brother Liu!!!"


    Seeing that Liu Zongyuan suddenly died on the spot, the other two disciples in blue with Liu Zongyuan all changed their faces. They looked at Li Mu''s eyes in fear and were ready to rush out of the door.


    "Whoever dares to take another step, Liu Zongyuan will end up!"


    Li Mu naturally won''t let the remaining two people in blue leave so easily. The eight barren fire spirit ruler in his hand turned into a red light and directly fell in front of the two people in blue, turning into a wall of fire and blocking their way.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? Do you know that you have caused a great disaster? Elder martial brother Liu Zongyuan is my senior master''s favorite disciple. You killed him today, and it will be difficult for you to have a place to live in the north of Yuheng continent in the future!"


    Blocked by Li Mu with the eight wild fire spirit ruler, one of the two people in blue shouted in horror.

 Chapter 376

    "Hum! Your master? If I guessed right, you should come from Muyu Leishan in Xi country. Zhang Tian, the king of thunder, is just who you are, say!" Li Mu''s face was cold, and his tone revealed a shivering anger.


    "You... How can you guess our origin? Yes, my name is japu. This is my junior brother Wang Xiao. We are from Muyu Leishan of Xiguo. Our family teacher Zhang Qingquan is the only heir of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng!"


    The two men in blue, who called themselves japu, opened their mouths and explained that they had told their origins. He was confident enough, and the fear in Li Mu''s eyes had also been reduced by half.


    "I didn''t guess wrong, and I can cultivate the thunder attribute divine power to this extent. It seems that none of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent is famous for the thunder attribute skill, and only the famous thunder king of Muyu Leishan!"


    "Say! How did you know I got a lot of resources from taixuanmiao territory, and how did you know I would come to this Golden Jade City!"


    Li Mu walked in front of Jia Pu and the two men. He withdrew the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler and blocked the door himself.


    "This... This can''t be said! Even if you kill us, we can''t say!"


    Jia Pu and Wang Xiao looked at each other. Although they were still afraid of Li Mu in their hearts, Li Mu was obviously stiff when he mentioned this, as if he didn''t want to say anything.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then sneered, "you think I really don''t know. Hum, it was Zhang Mengjiao, your Shizu''s only baby granddaughter, who said it! Besides her, I can''t think of anyone who knew that I would rush back to jinyuzong!"


    Hearing Zhang Mengjiao''s three words, Jia Pu and Wang Xiao obviously trembled, but they didn''t speak, as if they didn''t want to mention it.


    Li Mu knew that he had expected it well when he saw the look of japu and his wife, and said, "it seems that''s it. I Li Mu thought I didn''t read the wrong person, and I didn''t expect that it would be her who betrayed me! Hahahahahaha, good, good, get out of here! For the sake of her Zhang Mengjiao who saved me, I''ll spare your lives this time. If I see you again, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually wanted to let himself go, Jia Pu and Wang Xiao were surprised, but they didn''t dare to stop too much for fear that Li Mu would change his mind. They didn''t talk nonsense, bypassed Li Mu in front of them, and walked towards the door outside the room. They hadn''t gone far yet, Behind him came Li Mu''s cold voice: "when you go back, help me tell Zhang Mengjiao that we won''t be friends anymore! Just think I''m blind and see the wrong person!"


    After Jia Pu and his wife left, Li Mu closed the door tightly, and then walked to Liu Zongyuan, who had lost his vitality. He was not polite, took off the other party''s storage ring, and then fired a real yuan fire at the other party''s body.


    The fire of Zhenyuan is the flame generated by burning Zhenyuan. The burning speed is very fast. Within a few breaths, Liu Zongyuan''s flesh was turned into a pinch of fly ash. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, after Liu Zongyuan''s body was turned into fly ash, there were actually two things left in place, a pigeon egg sized blue Yuandan and a three inch sized Mini flying sword.


    "This guy has actually refined Benming Lingbao, but his martial arts are so powerful that he might as well use Lingbao as martial arts!"


    After taking Liu Zongyuan''s yuan Dan and Lingbao into his hands, Li Mu looked at them slightly, and then put them into the storage ring. He didn''t intend to open Liu Zongyuan''s storage ring again, but walked directly to Qi Tian beside the bed and sat down.


    "Master... You''re so awesome that you can kill the enemy across two small realms, or one shot!"


    Under the action of five yuan pill, Qi Tian''s injury is obviously much better. At the moment, speaking is not as laborious as before.


    "I''m kidding. No two brushes can be your master. Have a good rest. We''ll go back to jinyuzong after your injury recovers!" Li Mu patted Qi Tian on the shoulder. Somehow, he felt that Qi Tian looked at him differently from before, as if he had more respect and worship.


    Qi Tian nodded with a smile and said, "well, I know, master!"


    "Well, everything is over. Tell me what happened today after you get well. It''s getting late. Go to bed first!"


    Li Mu explained to Qi Tian again, and then got up and walked towards the door.


    "Master!! thank you!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked to the door, Qi Tian''s heavy voice sounded again behind him. Li Mu looked back at the speech and smiled and said, "is your boy stupid? Why don''t you thank me? My apprentice was beaten half to death. Can I still stand idly by as a teacher? Besides, I was originally directed at me."


    "I don''t thank you for this, because I haven''t experienced the feeling of being protected for a long time, and no one is willing to block my body in front of me to protect me for a long time, for a long time..."


    Qi Tian''s eyes were a little confused, as if he remembered something forgotten.


    Li Mu''s heart moved when he saw Qi Tian''s appearance, but he didn''t say much. He smiled, then closed the door and left the room.


    "Father, after so many years, I finally met a person who is willing to use his body as my backer like you. Do you think I should tell him my secret..."


    After Li Mu left, Qi Tian murmured to himself in a voice that only he could hear. Then there was no sound in the whole room and he fell into a dead silence.


    Returning to his room, Li Mu didn''t immediately fall asleep. He took out the storage ring from Liu Zongyuan. First, he used his spiritual consciousness to erase the spiritual mark on the storage ring. Then, under the invasion of his powerful spiritual consciousness, Liu Zongyuan, a powerful man in the later stage of the supernatural power, appeared in Li Mu''s eyes.


    With a flash of black light, a lot of things fell on the ground in front of Li Mu. Li Mu picked up several jade boxes from the pile of things on the ground for the first time, and then opened them curiously.


    "No! As for the collection of these miraculous drugs with a history of sevenoreight hundred years, I thought it was something precious. It was also collected by a powerful man in the later stage of the supernatural power. It was really stingy!"


    After opening the white jade box in Liu Zongyuan''s storage ring and seeing the things in it, Li Mu was a little speechless. These jade boxes were sealed tightly, but the things in them made Li Mu dare not compliment. They were all elixirs of hundreds of years, not even one of thousands of years.


    "Your vision is a little high, don''t you? The Millennium elixir you got in taixuanmiao territory is no less than hundreds of strains. Naturally, you can''t look at the goods that are slightly younger in these years, but these elixirs are also rare for ordinary martial arts people in the magical realm. Sometimes you can''t buy them if you want to buy them, and different elixirs have different effects. Sometimes it doesn''t completely depend on the age of the medicine. The key is to see the effect!"


    Huntian''s eyes are higher than the top and he is a little speechless. In his opinion, Li Mu is a typical full man who doesn''t know hunger.


    Li Mu thought for a while and thought it was the same. Now he didn''t say anything else, just talking about the spirit grass medicine was enough to make some first-class forces crazy. Although the spirit medicine on Liu Zongyuan''s body could not be compared with the spirit medicine he obtained in the territory of taixuanmiao, it was also a rare thing for the general martial arts of the magical realm.


    After collecting several miraculous herbs, Li Mu chose several from a pile of things on the ground, but most of these things are relatively ordinary things. The only thing that makes Li Mu feel that it is still of some value is a Lingbao level flying sword. Lingbao, not to mention its powerful power, is far from being comparable to ordinary soldiers in terms of value, because not all materials can be used to refine a Lingbao, First of all, we must bear the burning of Zhenyuan fire, and the materials that can bear the burning of Zhenyuan fire are basically not nameless things, and their value is naturally not general.


    For example, some casual cultivation, even if the cultivation reaches the magical realm, it is unimaginable that it is difficult to gather materials to refine a Lingbao. After all, casual cultivation is very lack of cultivation resources, and the cost of a Lingbao is not cheap. Of course, it is another matter if some casual cultivation with good opportunities.


    "Hey, these pills seem a little unusual. Hun Tian, can you see what these pills are?"


    Li Mu picked up three Dan bottles and opened the lid. The three Dan bottles were filled with the same Dan medicine. He took out one. This kind of Dan medicine was blue all over, with very small thunder lines on the surface, and a faint breath of thunder attribute was faintly emitted on it.


    "This should be Lei Wendan. Yes, he can refine Lei Wendan of this quality. Regardless of his level of alchemy, his cultivation has at least reached the realm of metaphysics, and his use of Lei attribute vitality has reached the level of perfection. Otherwise, it is impossible to refine Lei Wendan of this quality."


    Looking at the blue elixir in Li Mu''s hand, huntian explained with approval.


    "Lei Wendan? What''s the effect of this pill? Is it used to improve Zhenyuan cultivation, or to heal wounds or restore Zhenyuan?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see that huntian praised others so much, and the elixir in his opponent became more curious.


    "The function of Lei Wendan is not what you just said. It mainly plays an auxiliary role. Well... By the way, I almost forgot that you cultivate the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. This pill is also of great use to you. Try taking one when you cultivate the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing to ensure that your cultivation speed increases by 30% Huntian said with some joy.


    Li Mu nodded. If he could really increase the speed of practicing the great wilderness thunder emperor fist by 30%, then this thunder tattoo pill was really a rare treasure.


    After three bottles of Lei Wendan were included in his storage ring, Li Mu scratched among a pile of things on the ground for a while. I don''t know whether Liu Zongyuan was really poor or didn''t bring anything valuable with him. Besides getting more than 5000 yuan of crystals, Li Mu basically didn''t have anything valuable in his opinion.


    "Hey, what is this!"


    When Liu Zongyuan''s storage ring was almost cleared, Li Mu finally focused on the last thing left on the ground. It was a piece of paper half a foot long and three inches wide. But what made Li Mu strange was not the shape of the paper, but the material of the paper, because it seemed that the paper was not made of normal papermaking materials

 Chapter 377

    Li Mu curiously picked up the paper on the ground in front of him. This is a white paper that looks as thin as a cicada''s wing. The reason why it attracted Li Mu''s attention is that the white paper is too thin, just like transparent. If it wasn''t for its color, Li Mu might not be able to find it at a glance.


    "Dada!!"


    Li Mu tried to flick the white paper as thin as cicada''s wings with his fingers. What made him more confused was that the paper that looked very thin was unusually resilient and had not been broken by him. After all, Li Mu''s physical strength was comparable to some level five monsters after the ninth transformation of the demon to the fifth transformation. Even if he did not deliberately exert himself, it was impossible for ordinary paper to bear it.


    "It''s interesting that this paper really doesn''t look special. My spiritual power is not weak, but I haven''t found anything special about this paper." The voice of huntian rang, and he also glanced at the white paper in Li Mu''s hand with his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "When!!!"


    Feeling that the white paper in his hand was a little unusual, Li Mu tried to send out a Jin Geng sword gas to hit the white paper, but what made Li Mu stare was that the thin white paper as thin as cicada wings was not broken at all under the attack of Jin Geng sword gas. As soon as Jin Geng sword gas fell on the paper, it was like falling on a piece of hard iron, and it was directly bounced out, but smashed the jade floor on the ground.


    Seeing that Jin Geng''s sword Qi could not cause any damage to the white paper, Li Mu then used several means, such as Zhenyuan fire, Dabei palm, and phantom Yin finger. However, what made Li Mu more and more shocked was that no matter what means he used, the white paper just didn''t react at all, and seemed not to be afraid of any attack at all.


    "Awesome! No wonder Liu Zongyuan, a powerful man in the later stage of the magic power, will keep this thing well. It must have a lot of origins!"


    After some means were exhausted and failed to cause obvious damage to the white paper, Li Mu stopped and looked at the paper carefully again.


    "It''s really interesting and worth studying, but I don''t think Liu Zongyuan knows what it is, or he wouldn''t put it in the storage ring like this."


    Huntian agrees with Li Mu, but he doesn''t have any good suggestions, because Li Mu has basically tried all the methods he can think of, and he can''t try anything at all.


    Finally, after studying for a long time and still finding nothing, Li Mu put the white paper into the storage ring, and then sat on the bed and meditated cross legged.


    ...


    Three days later, a golden Dun light rose from the gate of Jinyu city and flew rapidly in the direction of jinyuzong Mountain Gate. Standing in the golden Dun light were two masters and disciples Li Mu and Qi Tian. After three days of recuperation, Qi Tian''s injury had basically recovered. Li Mu and Qi Tian were ready to rush back to jinyuzong today.


    "Qi Tian, the master asked you, what was the situation that day? How could you be injured by those three people? I remember telling you not to go out easily before I left. Was it possible that someone came to the door to beat you?"


    Flying in the clouds, Li Mu, while controlling dunguang, asked Qi Tiandao. Qi Tian had been recuperating for the past three days, and he had been running between the major stores in Jinyu city for most of the time, so he had never asked Liu Zongyuan about them.


    "Well, after you left that day, i... hey hey, hungry, I went to the hall on the first floor and ordered some spiritual food. I just sat next to the three people. I heard them say they came specifically to find you and said something that a toad wanted to eat swan meat. Of course, I couldn''t help hearing it. My master was a toad, so what am I, so I told myself that I had a quarrel with them!"


    Qi Tian explained with some embarrassment.


    Hearing Qi Tian''s words, Li Mu angrily knocked on the other party''s head and scolded, "you don''t want to die! The three people are the existence of the divine realm, and you, a junior of the acquired realm, dare to challenge them!"


    "Hey, master, don''t knock me. It hurts to death. If I naturally hide far away in normal times, it''s not because... Because the inn belongs to our jinyuzong. Do they dare to teach my jinyuzong disciples in my jinyuzong''s territory?" Qi Tian touched his head knocked by Li Mu and said wrongly.


    "Oh!! in the inn under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong, you can be so unscrupulous! If you really encounter a tough stubble and kill you on the spot, it''s not too much! Learn to be smart next time! Don''t be killed by someone at that time, I don''t know whether you are unlucky or should have been killed! Continue to say, what happened later!"


    Li Mu scolded Qi Tian severely and continued to ask.


    "Later, the guy named Wang Xiao had a quarrel with me, and he really wanted to attack me, but he was stopped by the innkeeper, and they didn''t dare to fight. Then I went back to the room. In the evening, the three people suddenly broke into the room, and then beat me up, and then you''ll know!"


    Qi Tian told Li Mu what had happened before and after, and Li Mu shook his head. His precious apprentice was really a fool. If not, how could this kind of thing happen.


    "You really have to learn to be smart in the future. You''ll be fine if you encounter such a thing. Why go out and argue with them, and you''ll suffer as a result. If it weren''t for your master''s skill, we would both be in bad luck!"


    Qi Tian nodded like a rattle and said, "I know! I''ll pay attention next time. By the way, master, what skill are you going to pass on to me? I also want to become like you. It''s really powerful. If it''s spread in the early stage of magic power and the later stage of magic power, I guess it''s the strong people in the mysterious realm who have to sweat."


    "Your business will be discussed after returning to jinyuzong....."


    Biluo Valley, located in the northern part of Yuheng continent in the state of Qi, is a valley covering dozens of miles. The reason why it is called Biluo Valley is that in this valley lies the Huang family, the first Wu Dao aristocratic family in the state of Qi.


    If the inheritance of the Huang family is comparable to the first-class strength, if it is not for the restrictions of the rules of the cultivation world in Yuheng mainland, it can only practice in seclusion. I am afraid that one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland will be replaced. The reason why the Huang family has such a great foundation is because of a skill passed down from generation to generation by his Huang family, the yellow spring green fall formula.


    Huangquan Biluo Jue is a low-level skill at the heaven level. In this cultivation world where there are few Heaven level skills, it is difficult to inherit a heaven level skill without being strong, but it is limited to a family centered force, so it cannot develop and expand in a large scale. Therefore, in terms of comprehensive strength, it is somewhat inferior to a sect like Jinyu sect, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    On this day, a black magic cloud came quietly to the upper air of Biluo Valley, and quickly turned into a huge magic shadow. It was the devouring demon emperor who had been making waves in the cultivation world for a long time recently.


    As soon as the huge shadow appeared, a green light curtain rose outside the Biluo valley below, enveloping the whole Biluo valley.


    "The devil is coming!!! All the disciples of the Huang family obey orders! Do a good defense! I didn''t expect him to come to my Huang family!"


    With the appearance of the demon emperor swallowing the sky, a very dignified voice sounded in Biluo Valley, and then a green light flew out of the valley below, and came to the upper air of Biluo valley. This is a cold faced middle-aged man, holding a scroll tightly in his left hand. Although the scroll was not opened, it exuded a powerful holy pressure, which was not an unusual thing at first glance.


    With the appearance of the cold faced middle-aged man, more than 1000 people quickly came out of the valley below. These people formed a square formation below, each holding a long green flag, looking nervously at the magic shadow in the sky above.


    "It''s interesting that the mountain protection array was opened so quickly, and the reaction was quite fast! In recent days, many doors have been empty, and there are not even a few people left in some cities. I didn''t expect you to dare to stay here. It seems that you are destined to make belly food!"


    The demon shadow opened his mouth and gave a grim smile. He shrunk to the size of a normal person and came to the light curtain outside Biluo valley. Not far in front of him, the cold faced man holding the scroll flying out of Biluo valley was only 20 meters away from him, and there was only a green light curtain between them.


    "Demon!! you bloodwashed so many doors and cities in Yuheng mainland, and it''s simply dehumanizing!!! No, you''re a demon, and you''re not qualified to be a man at all! You want to hit my Huang family''s attention, I tell you, with my Huang se, it''s impossible!"


    The cold-faced man angrily cursed at the sky, and there was no doubt that he was nervous in his eyes, but he didn''t have much fear.


    "Oh? Well, what you rely on is nothing more than this mountain protection array. It''s good. At first glance, it''s arranged by the strong man of the holy order. If it had been a few days ago, I wouldn''t have done anything, but through the blood food you Terrans provide to me these days, with my current strength, I don''t pay attention to a small array!"


    Phage Tian seemed to be in a good mood. Instead of immediately attacking the Huang family below, he stared at the scroll in Huang SE''s hand in the light curtain with a sneer on his face. He was experienced and naturally felt the extraordinary scroll in Huang SE''s hand.


    "Hahaha, I heard that you have never failed along the way, but all the cultivation sects or cultivation cities you encounter are spared. Today, I''ll see how you break the yellow spring and blue fall array of my Huang family!"


    Huang se sneered, and then gathered outside the body into a ten meter tall King FA Xiang. Unexpectedly, he was also a strong man in the realm of true king.


    "Hum! Since you are in a hurry to die, I''m not polite. Break it!"


    Phage Tian was excited by Huang SE''s words, and his face immediately became gloomy. A purple magic fire lit up on his right hand, and then he slapped on the yellow light curtain in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud bang shocked the world. With a palm biting the sky and pressing on the green light curtain, an irresistible breath of the holy way suddenly erupted from the green light curtain, like a saint resurrected.


    Phage Tian was shocked and retreated a few meters away. He looked at his right hand and the green light curtain in front of him. His face was very ugly.


    "I underestimated such an array based on the underground yuan pulse! But even so, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to it. The law, return to the origin!"


    With the defeat of the first blow, he didn''t give up and directly played the magic power of the same kind of law

 Chapter 378

    The magic power of the law played by phage Tian was obviously much stronger than that in the taixuan Wonderland. Around his body, the power of the legal system spread rapidly, and finally condensed into a wheel of the legal system, directly hitting the green light cover.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and the sky dimmed at this moment. The powerful wheel of law seemed to be the master between heaven and earth, and there were fierce sparks between it and the turquoise shade.


    With the extension of the friction time between the wheel of law and the green light curtain, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of dozens of miles was mobilized, and a swarm of bees converged towards the direction of Biluo valley. Finally, they were integrated into the yellow spring Biluo array, strengthening the defense of the yellow spring Biluo array.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Under the circumstance that the wheel of law didn''t break through the defense of Biluo Valley in a short time, the patience of devouring heaven obviously reached the limit. The black magic gas rolled in his eyes, and two black magic lights suddenly shot out of his pupils and landed on the wheel of law.


    Under the blessing of the magic light emitted by devouring the sky, the wheel of law burst into a law storm, all of which impacted on the light curtain of the yellow spring green falling array.


    "Click!!!"


    A harsh crash rang from the light curtain melted by the Yellow Spring Blue falling array. In the horrified eyes of Huang Se and a bunch of Huang family children, a crack of 30 or 40 meters was actually opened on the blue light curtain attacked by the sky devouring attack.


    "Hahaha, I said, in your world, nothing can stop me! Break it!"


    Looking at the cracks on the yellow spring green falling array, he burst into a proud laugh. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and nine black magic beads flew out of his mouth.


    With the appearance of the nine magic beads, a supreme magic power quickly spread. Under the control of the spirit of devouring the sky, the nine magic beads were combined into one, directly impacting on the crack on the light curtain of the Yellow Spring Blue falling array.


    "Boo!!!"


    With the impact of the magic bead, the Yellow Spring Blue falling array, which had already cracked a crack, collapsed in an instant, and the curtain came to an end with a green light curtain covering tens of miles around.


    "This is impossible!!!"


    Looking at the yellow spring green falling array in front of his eyes, Huang SE''s face was unbelievable, but as a real king level strong man, his reaction was naturally not slow, and he knew that he could not bite the sky. He quickly merged with the king''s method behind him, and then sacrificed the scroll in his hand.


    The scroll of Huang SE''s sacrifice quickly opened in mid air. This is a picture of yellow spring and green fall. As soon as the scroll was spread, the vitality of the universe and heaven in all directions gathered frantically on the yellow spring and green fall map. At the same time, a wave of the power of the holy way swept out of the yellow spring and green fall map and directly covered the body of devouring the sky.


    "It''s a good holy army. Its power is much stronger than the nine palace glazed beads used after demonization. Unfortunately, with this power, I can''t help it!!"


    Shrouded in the power of the holy way, devouring the sky with a sneer of indifference, the black magic bead he sacrificed flew back above his head, and released a powerful magic power, dispelling all the power of the holy way that enveloped him.


    "The disciples of the Huang family obeyed their orders and urged the blood gathering flag with their inherited blood to help me wake up the sleeping spirit of my ancestor''s holy soldiers!"


    The power of the holy way of the Yellow Spring Blue falling figure couldn''t help devouring the sky. Huang se rolled the holy figure and fell on the top of the head of thousands of Huang family disciples below. He shouted loudly, and a bloody light column rushed out of the king''s FA Xiang and directly disappeared into the yellow spring blue falling figure.


    After receiving Huang SE''s order, thousands of Huang''s disciples all urged the long flags they were holding in their hands. At the same time, they all cut a deep hole in their wrists, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the wound on their wrists and poured back into the green long flags in their hands.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the disciples of the Huang family, the green long flag became blood red, which was the same as the blood light rushed out of the Dharma phase of the king Huang se. The thousands of blood colored long flags also rushed out of the blood light. These blood lights were thick and thin, and the destination of convergence was the same, which was on the Yellow Spring Blue falling map.


    "Hum! Give it all to me. As long as you devour your flesh and blood essence, the emperor''s cultivation will reach the perfect state of the early stage of the demon saint, and then he will be able to conceive the original demon blood. It is just around the corner to return to the demon world!!"


    Phage Tian completely ignored the actions of thousands of Huang family disciples below. His body shape changed for a while, and finally turned into a thousand meter huge King swallowing beast.


    After the swallowing King beast manifested, it first raised its head and roared, then opened its mouth like a black hole and fell towards the Huang family disciples below.


    "Sacrifice with blood! Please revive the holy weapon spirit and protect the foundation of my Huang family!!"


    Facing the huge mouth of the king swallowing beast that has fallen, Huang SE''s tone was low and he shouted at the yellow spring biluotu above his head. The yellow spring biluotu finally reacted when many Huang family disciples sacrificed their blood essence. It was out of Huang SE''s control, and its body size was enlarged to 100 meters long, like a sky scroll, blocking the top of Huang family''s people''s heads. Then a sigh sounded in the huge yellow spring biluotu, A emerald human shaped light and shadow came out of the Yellow Spring Blue falling picture.


    Human light and shadow is not a physical body, because it is illusory. It looks like a man, with long hair flowing, showing the vicissitudes of life.


    As soon as the man with long hair appeared in the sky and earth, he raised his hand and slapped it in the sky above. He saw a kilometer sized green handprint suddenly appear in front of the swallow King beast, and with one hand, the swallow King beast flew out. If anyone saw this scene in the distance, he would stare, because the picture of the green handprint fan flying the swallow King beast was really shocking. You know that the swallow King beast at this time was kilometer huge.


    "Roar!!!


    Being directly fanned by a sudden palm, the swallowing King beast, which had stabilized its shape in the void, roared angrily, and its huge eyes stared murderously at the long haired man standing on the Yellow Spring Blue falling picture below.


    "I didn''t expect such a broken magic weapon to have such an instrument spirit like you. I thought there was a holy order immortal from where. It''s good. If I can swallow you up, my strength must be able to advance to a small level by leaps and bounds, hahaha, come on!!"


    After seeing through the falseness and reality of the long haired man, the swallow King beast suddenly became happy instead of angry. Its huge animal body was transformed into a human shape again and became the size of a normal person. He licked his lips and rushed straight to the long haired man.


    "Huang family disciple, leave quickly, I can''t last long!"


    Looking at a crazy color rushing towards him, the long haired man''s elegant voice suddenly sounded, which was naturally said to thousands of Huang family disciples below.


    "Lord Qi Ling... My ancestral temple of the Huang family is here. How can I leave!"


    Huang se, who received the king''s FA Xiang, immediately hesitated when he heard what the long haired man said, and it seemed difficult to make a choice.


    "Life is gone, what do you want to do in the ancestral hall! Go! Your master''s blood is flowing in your body. As long as you live, the inheritance of my master''s blood will not be broken! Don''t worry, this Biluo valley will disappear in the cultivation world after today, and you don''t need to worry about the inheritance being stolen!"


    The long haired man said this coldly and didn''t speak again, because phage Tian had come not far in front of him and was hitting him with his fist.


    "What a demon! How dare you offend biluogu? Let''s see what you can do!!"


    The man with long hair rolled up the narrowed yellow spring and blue falling picture, and then rushed directly towards Bitian. Although he was an unreal body, his combat power was indeed terrible, and he was directly entangled with huntian.


    The two powerful men fought, and between them was the great magic power of destroying the sky and the earth. In a moment, the space was shattered, and the ground below was hit and sank several meters deep. It was so powerful that it was unprecedented.


    "Go! Evacuate all from Biluo Valley!"


    After listening to the suggestion of the long haired man, Huang se couldn''t bear to look at many buildings of his Huang family. Then he led thousands of Huang family disciples to flee to the distance and quickly evacuated here.


    "Want to go!! stay with me! Magic swallow the universe!!"


    Phage Tian, entangled with the long haired man, saw that Huang Se and others had fled, and quickly played a magic power in the direction of Huang Se and others'' escape, turning into a black vortex and devouring Huang Se and others.


    "Yellow spring seal!!"


    Naturally, the man with long hair couldn''t make Bitian succeed. His right hand was facing the direction of the black vortex, and he saw the void shaking. A large yellow handprint appeared in front of the black vortex, and smashed the black vortex.


    "You really irritated me, rule, return to the source!!"


    His attack was intercepted by the other party. Phage Tian put all his thoughts on the long haired man, crossed his hands in front of him, and then played his signature law magic power again.


    The powerful force of law crisscrossed in the air, and finally gathered into a wheel of law, rushing towards the long haired man. The wheel of law was evolved from one side of the law, and its power was far from being comparable to some Zhenyuan magical powers. As soon as it appeared, it shattered the surrounding space and fell in front of the long haired man with great strength.


    Facing the attack of the magic power of the law of devouring the sky, the long haired man was very straightforward. He directly drilled into the Yellow Spring Blue falling diagram, and the wheel of the law fell on the Yellow Spring Blue falling diagram. Although it also erupted into amazing destructive power, it was obvious that it was easy to destroy a holy soldier dominated by the spirit.


    Seeing the wheel of law, he couldn''t do anything at all in a short time. He swallowed the magic power of law angrily. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black magic blood.


    The black magic blood twisted before devouring the sky, and finally turned into a three meter long black blood magic knife.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to play with you anymore. You are proud enough to force me into the shape of magic blood with the blade of swallowing the sky!"


    Holding the black blood magic knife, Yan Tian no longer attacked crazily. He slowly raised the magic knife in his hand, and the blood light flashed in his eyes. Nine blood runes flew out of his eyes and integrated into the black blood magic knife in his hand. With the integration of blood runes, a breath beyond the realm of the holy way, which can be called heaven and earth destruction, emanated from the black blood magic knife and rushed directly into the air.


    "This is Diwei. Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see Diwei at the last moment when my consciousness dissipated. I haven''t lived in the world for tens of thousands of years in vain, but even in the face of Diwei, I can''t lose my master''s face!"


    "Mustard green fall, yellow spring to surge! Now!!"


    Feeling the terrifying magic power emanating from the sky devouring magic knife, the extraordinary voice of the long haired man sounded in the Yellow Spring Blue falling picture. As soon as his words were spoken, the whole yellow spring blue falling picture suddenly spewed out ten thousand feet of yellow spring water, and at the same time, a Taoist rhyme sufficient to make everything wither from the Yellow Spring Blue falling picture, together with the yellow spring water that can be called the representative of death, as if the end of the world had come

 Chapter 379

    Huangquan Diyong, like the water that burst the dike, turned into a kilometer long water dragon in midair. The huangquan water dragon seemed to have life. It roared constantly in midair and rushed directly towards the devouring sky of the demon Wei Gaishi. Some of the huangquan water splashed on it fell to the ground, eroding the whole Biluo valley beyond recognition.


    A large area of mountains in Biluo Valley collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, the Huang family, a well-known hermit family in the northern part of Yuheng continent, was reduced to ruins.


    "Hum! My sky swallowing blade can destroy everything in the world, and I used to be infected with your mortal supreme blood. Although I only borrowed a trace of magic yuan, it''s more than enough to kill you! Go to hell!"


    Facing the yellow spring water dragon inspired by the long haired man, the magic blade in Bitian''s hand fell in front of him silently, and a transparent arc of light flew out of the black blood magic knife. The transparent arc of light was only fourorfive meters long, which was completely incomparable with the thousand meter long yellow spring water dragon, such as the mole ant looking up at the giant dragon.


    But it was such an arc of light, which was only fourorfive meters long. As soon as it fell on the yellow spring water dragon, it cut the fierce yellow spring water dragon and ran away. Large streams of yellow spring water ran away and fell from the sky. Like the flash flood, it was unstoppable, and all fell in the blue valley below.


    After cutting through the water dragon of the yellow spring, the transparent arc of light did not dissipate directly. Its attack speed was not reduced by half, and it was directly cut on the body of the Yellow Spring Blue falling figure.


    The Yellow Spring Blue falling picture was cut by the transparent light arc, and without any fancy, it directly ran away, and turned into bits and pieces of green light scattered in all directions, scattering in all directions.


    "Hahaha!!! Magic devours the world!!"


    Looking at the blue-green spiritual light scattered in all directions, he ate the sky with a proud laugh, and then it played a black vortex, devouring all the blue-green spiritual light, and finally returned to the body of the sky.


    Devouring the spiritual light after the Yellow Spring Blue falling figure ran away, the breath on the body of devouring the sky rose rapidly, and within a moment, it rose to an extremely terrible height.


    "Hahahaha, the demon Saint finally recovered to this height in the middle stage, and finally managed to cross the long-distance space channel back to the demon world!"


    After his strength was improved by leaps and bounds, he was excited to laugh up in the sky. The black magic gas in his body was surging, and the black blood magic knife in his hand lit up a layer of blood runes. His body moved and flew directly over his head. In a moment, it turned into a black dot and disappeared in the air. I don''t know how high it flew.


    After the sky devouring disappeared, the originally vibrant biluogu has completely disappeared under the erosion of a large amount of water from the yellow spring after the explosion of the yellow spring water dragon. What is left in place is only a black hole that goes directly to the bottom of the earth, and I don''t know how deep it is. There is hot gas emerging from the black hole from time to time, which seems to have reached the underground fire vein layer. This shows how terrible the water of the yellow spring is.


    Soon after, a wave of space suddenly appeared from above the bottomless black hole, followed by a flash of light in midair, and a dozen human figures appeared in midair.


    These dozens of figures are in different shapes, including old people, young people, old women, young women, and a boy less than one meter tall who looks like a child.


    "It''s over. The plan is completely disrupted. The woman xinmengli doesn''t know how to do it. She went to the golden light temple to borrow eight Tianlong futu, and hasn''t returned for so long. The demon devoured the spirit of huangquan biluotu, the treasure of Huangjia town. Now her strength has reached the point where she can return to the demon world!"


    Among the dozens of figures, a beautiful young woman in White Palace clothes, with a face of resentment, said that she was the peerless strong Lingling of Xue lingzong.


    "So what can we do? Although we can be regarded as the top figures in the pyramid in Yuheng continent at ordinary times, with the strength of the demon head, even if we go together, we are just doing nourishment. Don''t you see that the spirit of huangquan biluotu can escape death compared with the strength of the holy order, and we can''t be its opponents at all!"


    The man who looks like a child opened his mouth in a childish voice. Although he looks like a child, he is obviously not a child. If he can stand with a strong person like Lingling, his accomplishments are at least transcendental.


    "Jin Sheng old monster, you live the longest and have the most extensive knowledge. What do you think? Once the demon tries to break through the space barrier of my Beidou world, he will definitely find the array eye. It doesn''t matter if one of the array eyes is broken. We still have time to buffer, but if the demon destroys all the seven array eyes on a whim, I Beidou will have no buffer time at all. By then, the demon invasion war like 300000 years ago will be over It will be staged again. With the strength of our Beidou cultivation world, it is impossible to resist the attack of the demon clan! "


    The old man in cloth of Dahua gate was also one of the dozen people. When everyone was unable to make a choice, he focused on a white haired old man in a golden robe. This man was named Jin Sheng. Everyone knew that this was the only super strong person left in Jin Yuzong.


    "When the demon emperor devoured the sky and Suo yuan burst, those who should come will always come. Since the Sakyamuni venerable of the golden light temple calculated all this, it means that everything is doomed. When Suo yuan burst, he didn''t know whether it was a broken eye, several broken eyes, or all broken!"


    "Now our plan has been disrupted, so that the demon can recover in advance to the point where we can break the interface barrier. Although we are helpless, we can''t ignore it because we are afraid of death. I suggest we go to the 100000 mountain where the array eye is located. After the demon breaks the array eye, we try our best to stop it. Although it may not be able to stop him for long, we can also delay a little time. Otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    The white haired old man Jin Sheng thought for a moment and then said his suggestion.


    Lingling and others were all silent for a moment, and finally showed a helpless color. Because they had no better way, they had to agree to Jin Sheng''s suggestion, so a dozen people''s outer space fluctuated again, and all disappeared in situ.


    The nine sky Gang wind layer, which is the highest place in the world, that is, the sky outside the sky in folklore, is called the nine sky Gang wind layer because at this height, there will be strong Gang winds all the time. These Gang winds are powerful and will never disappear. It is said that you can''t think about it until you reach the realm of the true king. If you want to break in by force, you will definitely end up nowhere, Once, there was an example that the strong man of the true king realm broke into the nine sky Gang wind layer and was torn to pieces by countless Gang winds.


    "Whoosh!!"


    On this day, a sound of breaking the sky came from the sky below Yuheng continent, and a black light rushed into the nine sky Gang wind layer and disappeared.


    This black light naturally means that his strength has recovered to the devouring sky in the middle of the demon saint. At this time, his face was excited, and from time to time, he also made a ferocious smile, as if something that made him most happy was about to happen.


    After entering the nine sky Gang wind layer, the speed of Bitian still didn''t slow down, and it was still flying towards the end of the nine sky Gang wind layer. This flight lasted for several hours. Finally, Bitian came to the end of the nine sky Gang wind layer, and there was no Gang wind at the end of the nine sky Gang wind layer, because it had arrived outside the territory, that is, the area where the stars were located. What appeared in front of Bitian was a bright starry sky.


    Looking at the bright starry sky in front of him, he stopped his body. The black blood magic knife in his hand flickered with a frightening cold light. A powerful power gathered on the magic knife, and the breath became stronger and stronger. Finally, the space was shocked and distorted.


    "As long as I break this damn interface barrier, I can leave the Beidou world and return to the demon world. As long as I return to the demon world, there will be enough true demon gas for me to swallow. When I return to the cultivation level of the demon emperor, I see who dares to be the enemy with me!"


    Looking at the bright starry sky in front of him, the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a proud arc. Suddenly, under the action of Hun Naiyuan, his body instantly grew to a height of kilometers, together with the black blood magic knife in his hand.


    "Open it for me!!"


    After the body became larger, phage sent out a scream, and the dark blood demon sword in his hand spread wildly, aiming at the starry sky in front of him and fell.


    "Hum!!!"


    The space was distorted. With the falling of the knife of devouring the sky, the starry sky in front of him was cut into a huge gap by his knife. This gap was different from the general space crack. It was a space channel that did not know where to lead.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the emergence of the space channel, a violent thunder suddenly sounded in the starry sky in front of phage, and then a violent sea of thunder fell from the starry sky and rushed directly towards phage.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the law of the Beidou world is still so strong. We demon clan are restrained by nature, but we want to stop the emperor''s departure with this, hum!"


    Looking at the thunder sea falling in midair, he swallowed the sky with a sneer, and then his size quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a black light, rushed into the space channel and disappeared.


    ......


    "Boom!! how can this happen!!!"


    Soon after Bitian rushed into the space channel, there was a violent explosion in the space channel, followed by a flash of black light, and the figure of huntian flew backward from the space channel


    Huntian, who flew upside down, exuded a burning smell all over his body. It seemed that he was burned, but it was really unusual that he could burn him with his powerful strength.


    "Unexpectedly, it can block the whole space! Don''t let our demon clan enter or leave, damn it, who set up this array!!!"


    Phage Tian shouted wildly. His magic knife danced wildly, and powerful knives flew out of the sky, chopping into the starry sky, breaking up foreign meteorites.


    "The array that can block a space like this is specially aimed at our demon clan. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can do! Well! Since you don''t let me leave, I''ll destroy you!!!"


    After going crazy for a while, Bitian calmed down. He thought for a moment, and then a black Yuanshen light flew out of his eyebrows. The black Yuanshen light turned into tiny particles in the void and spread wildly around.


    After half an hour, the scattered particles that had spread out before returned to the body of devouring the sky again, converged into a Yuanshen light, and disappeared into his eyebrows.


    "Unexpectedly, I thought of such an array with seven continents as the core. The Seven Star lock yuan formed a large array at the cost of locking the vitality of this world, which is specifically aimed at my demon clan!! no wonder this world doesn''t even have a holy order, so it is!"


    After the light of the yuan God returned to the center of his eyebrows, he swallowed the sky and murmured to himself for a while. Then he stabbed into the space behind him, drilled into the space channel, and disappeared. This time, the space channel swallowed the sky not for the starry sky, but for the direction of Yuheng continent under the nine sky Gang wind laye

 Chapter 380

    The 100000 mountains are located in the Yin state in the north of the Yuheng continent. The Yin state can be regarded as a first-class big country in the whole Yuheng continent. Of course, this big country does not refer to the overall strength of the Yin state''s cultivation world, but to the land area.


    Yin Yun country is in an awkward position. Although it is classified as the northern region of Yuheng continent, it is located at the southernmost position of the northern region, that is, at the junction with the three regions in the middle, West and east of Yuheng continent. The separation point of the junction is a mountain group spanning tens of millions of miles, which is the famous 100000 mountains in the cultivation circle of Yuheng continent.


    100000 mountains does not mean that there are 100000 mountains in this area. This is just a relatively simple name. Someone once calculated that the mountains in 100000 mountains add up to far more than 100000, and even close to the terrible figure of 200000.


    According to the power division of the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent, the Yin state belongs to the poison killing sect. The rise of the poison killing sect is indeed based on these 100000 mountains. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a group of Taoist practitioners of poison shadow accidentally obtained two earth level top level skills, the ten thousand poison treasure Sutra and the shadow killing Dun Sutra, from the 100000 mountains. Although these two skills only have the earth level top level, if combined with each other, they are as powerful as the heaven level skills, It is precisely because of this that the poison shadow Taoist finally achieved great success. It is said that he entered the realm of the holy way and left behind the inheritance of the poison killing gate.


    On this day, a black light suddenly lit up in the sky of an unknown peak in the middle of 100000 mountains. With the emergence of black light, a dark space channel that did not know where to get through emerged in midair, and then a magic shadow drilled out of the space channel.


    The demon shadow had wings on his back, and his body was covered with ferocious barbs, especially his head. His face and mouth were extremely large, accounting for one third of the size of his face. This demon shadow was full of anger and came from outside the nine sky Gang wind layer.


    "Seven Star lock yuan array, hum! It is indeed a way to resist the invasion of our demon clan externally, but if we want to prevent our demon clan from going out, hey hey, we will only kill ourselves!"


    Through the space channel, he came to the phage sky of shiwanda mountain. After seeing the nameless peak under him, his face showed a grimace. With a wave of magic knife in his hand, a black knife Gang broke through the air and fell towards the nameless peak below with a real yuan pressure that only the strong of the holy order had.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise spread around for dozens of miles, and the nameless mountain, which was thousands of meters high, was cut in half by Bitian. Then Bitian roared at the nameless mountain, which was cut in half by a knife. A black magic gas rushed out of his mouth and fell directly on the mountain, shaking the whole mountain into powder.


    "Hahaha, I think hiding the array eye in such a place can cover up its Qi mechanism. Hum! Although my cultivation has not been restored, the power of the yuan God has almost recovered. Through the subtle induction of the flow of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, let alone one array eye in this place, I don''t care about the remaining six!"


    After smashing the nameless peak, Bitian raised his hand and played a black magic gas vortex. The magic gas vortex rapidly grew in midair and finally became fourorfive meters wide. Under the control of Bitian''s spiritual consciousness, a powerful attraction poured out of the huge magic gas vortex, rolling up the soil and sand on the ground exposed after the nameless peak collapsed.


    The black magic gas whirlpool was powerful. Swallowed by a gust of wind and residual clouds, it swallowed the soil, sand and stones on the ground below layer by layer, and finally exposed a pit covering an area of kilometers on the ground.


    The pit sank deep into the ground, and I don''t know how deep it was. Under the constant devouring of the magic gas vortex, a faint colorful light suddenly lit up in the pit. If there were people with strong spiritual consciousness who could spread to the bottom of the pit, they would be surprised to find that there was a huge array at the depth of at least six or seven kilometers from the earth''s surface.


    The array is straight for sevenoreight hundred meters. It is arranged in a circle. The whole body is built with a kind of colorful spar. The array is full of ancient and simple runes. At the center of the array, there is a hundred meter colorful light ball floating. The colorful light ball contains the extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth, and the colorful runes are constantly pouring out. These colorful runes are connected with the array below, which looks extremely mysterious.


    The black vortex still exudes a strong power of phagocytosis in mid air, but the unfavourable black vortex behind the colorful array platform in the pit above and below failed to swallow the array platform, as if it could not swallow the colorful array platform and the colorful light ball in the center of the array platform with its power at all.


    "Seven stars lock yuan, this is the eye of the array where Yu Hengxing is located. It''s really painstaking. It''s not for the emperor level strong to lay this taboo array with the supply of the earth yuan pulse! But in order to leave this world and come back to my demon family in the future, I have to break this eye today! Not only that, I can''t let go of the other six eyes, and only the real demon Qi of Xiangke can destroy this eye. Here I broke!! "


    Under the black whirlpool, he flew directly over the colorful light ball in the pit. The magic light of the magic knife in his hand soared, dragging out a 100 meter long black knife Gang, and then cut towards the colorful light ball with a knife.


    The 100 meter long black dagger Gang fell with the bite of the sky, and fiercely chopped into the colorful light ball. However, at this time, the sudden change protruded, and the seemingly calm colorful light ball seemed to feel dangerous. In the face of the chop of the Black Dagger Gang, a colorful crystal light scattered in the light ball turned into a semicircular crystal light mask to block the attack of the Black Dagger gang.


    "When!!!" The black knife gang was blocked by the crystal light mask and made a hard sound, and then ran to the spot. Under the attack of the holy order power of devouring the sky, the crystal light mask was actually unscathed, which shows the strength of defense.


    "Indeed, it is the prohibition of the emperor level, but it is only a dead thing after all. The law, the source of the devil''s way, and the knife devours everything!"


    After the defeat of a knife, phage Tian didn''t stop there. Countless black runes poured out of his body. Each of these runes exuded a mysterious breath, which seemed to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth. With the influx of runes outside his body, phage Tian turned the black blood magic knife in his hand, and absorbed all the black runes into the magic knife.


    After absorbing a lot of black runes, an imperial pressure on the black blood magic knife came out again, and the blood light of heaven devouring eyes flashed. The magic knife containing the emperor''s power split out again and went straight to the colorful crystal light mask.


    This time, devouring the sky was directly attacked by the body holding the magic knife. With the cutting of a knife containing emperor''s power, the colorful crystal light mask instantly collapsed in midair, and it was simply unable to resist the attack containing emperor''s power.


    After cutting the crystal light mask with a knife, the black magic knife drove straight in and fell directly on the colorful light ball. Not only did it break the colorful light ball with a knife, but also the colorful array platform below suddenly turned into a ground powder and was destroyed.


    "Hum...!!"


    With the collapse of the colorful light ball, the earth suddenly shook, 100000 mountains shook together, and the whole Yuheng continent reacted at this moment. Taking the pit as the center, it spread in all directions, causing a violent shaking.


    "Boom!!"


    With a startling bang, at the bottom of the pit where the colorful light ball is located, a gorgeous colorful light column suddenly burst out without any sign. The colorful light column contains the extreme colorful vitality. At the moment it burst out, it directly pierced the black vortex above the ground and made it run into the air.


    The colorful light broke through the sky and illuminated the originally gloomy 100000 mountains as if in the daytime. Soon after the ''Bang'' colorful light column rushed into the sky, it broke directly in a burst of sound, turned into a colorful rain, and fell on the whole earth.


    At this moment, the whole Beidou world, but all martial artists whose accomplishments have reached the level of supernatural power, have a different induction vaguely, because they sense that the vitality between heaven and earth suddenly becomes rich, even in some remote places with lack of vitality, such as small places like the state of Chu.


    With the explosion of the colorful light column, all the high-level cultivators in Yuheng continent put down their things. They seemed to feel a sense, and looked at the direction of 100000 mountains in the past, with doubts in their eyes.


    "What''s going on!!!"


    Li Mu, who was driving Dun Guang and Qi Tian to the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong, suddenly stopped moving forward. His eyes looked suspiciously at the direction of 100000 mountains. Although the two places were far apart, Li Mu vaguely felt a shaking. If it weren''t for flying in midair, he would definitely feel it clearly.


    Although he didn''t stand on the ground to feel the huge earthquake of the earth, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was not weak, and everything naturally couldn''t escape his perception.


    "The vitality between heaven and earth seems to have become a lot stronger. What''s going on? How can I vaguely feel that something big is going to happen!"


    Looking at the direction of 100000 mountains, Li Mu''s face was more confused.


    "I also feel it. Can''t I... Wait... No, is that rumor true? Swallow the demon Emperor... Devour the sky... How many years is this... It''s over!! how can I forget such an important thing? Damn it, I can''t remember staying in the cracked sky map..."


    Huntian''s impatient voice suddenly rang out from Li Mu''s mind, as if he thought of something he had already forgotten.


    "Master... What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly stop and talk to yourself alone? What''s going to happen and what''s going on?"


    Qi Tian stayed behind Li Mu and suddenly asked. He couldn''t feel anything because he took off in midair with Li Mu and his spiritual consciousness couldn''t come out of his body.


    "Nothing! I just suddenly remembered something. Let''s go down and have a rest!"


    Li Mu''s mind was all on huntian. After speaking, he fell with Qi Tian under a huge tree below and rested on the spot.


    "What''s wrong? You forgot something important!"


    After Li Mu landed on the ground, he immediately sent a message to huntian. He had never seen huntian so panicked. I think something big must have happened.


    "Wooden boy! Alas, it''s too complicated to talk to you about this. Forget it... I''d better talk to you. Anyway, you''ll know by then!" After struggling for a moment, huntian finally sighed helplessly

 Chapter 381

    Seeing that huntian hesitated a little, Li Mu said impatiently, "you should say it quickly. I''m so anxious!"


    "The thing is, after my cultivation broke through to the extraordinary realm, my master, the last old patriarch of my heavenly demon sect, told me something. He said that only when I reached the extraordinary realm, can I be qualified to know these things!"


    "The cause of the matter comes from the following sentence: when the demon emperor devoured the sun and the lock yuan was broken! Don''t underestimate this sentence. It is said that this sentence was spoken by Sakyamuni, the founder of the golden light temple of shidazhong gate in wofoshan, central Yuheng mainland, 100000 years ago."


    "It is said that after leaving this sentence, the Sakyamuni, who is at the level of emperor, disappeared soon, and never appeared again in 100000 years. According to the personal disciple of the Sakyamuni, this sentence is the result of the Sakyamuni using the supreme magic power to predict the future of our Beidou world. It is said that the Sakyamuni sat down soon after violating the taboo of the heaven. Of course, these things are too long ago , authenticity is beyond investigation, so I didn''t care much at that time. "


    When it comes to the Buddha, huntian is obviously a little excited. After all, since the first World War in ancient times, the strong at the emperor level have been as rare in the Beidou world, and sometimes there may not be one for tens of thousands of years.


    Li Mu didn''t realize his crazy words. He whispered in his heart and urged, "when the demon emperor devours the sky and the lock yuan is broken? What''s all this? Be clear!"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly. According to my master, after the rise of self Terran martial arts in the Beidou world, there have been a large number of top-level strong people. The top-level strong people mentioned here are not the so-called strong people in the real king''s extraordinary realm in the cultivation world. They are all figures of the most holy emperor level."


    "Those top-level strongmen, who were afraid of the recurrence of the ancient demon clan invasion, seemed to have arranged a taboo array called seven star Suoyuan, which is said to lock most of the vitality produced by the seven continental earth veins of Beidou. Not only that, it also turned into a super ban. The role of this ban is to prevent the demon clan from entering and leaving Beidou, so as to ensure the safety of Beidou."


    "Just because of this, the vitality of heaven and earth in our Beidou world is much weaker. Think about it, with the rise of martial arts, the number of cultivators has become more and more, but the vitality of heaven and earth is limited, and it will eventually be in short supply. Therefore, with the migration of time, the number of high-level cultivators has become less and less, and in modern times, almost even martial artists at the level of ZHENWANG can be regarded as top combat power."


    "In this way, although there are advantages and disadvantages, at least in the short term, it is good. After all, it was not long before the Ancient World War I passed. Our Terran was badly damaged and waiting for a lot of waste. We urgently need time to recuperate. But as time goes on, the disadvantages of the Seven Star lock array are obvious. After all, if there is no high-level strong person in the interface, it will not be a way, which is why 100000 people Years ago, the Buddha would not hesitate to violate the taboo of heaven and calculate the main reason for the future of our Beidou world. "


    "According to the calculation of the Buddha, in 100000 years, there will be a great demon coming to the world. At that time, the Seven Star lock yuan array will be broken. Once the array is broken, the vitality generated by the yuan pulse between heaven and earth will become rich. If the seven array eyes are all broken, it will reach the peak, and then we will usher in the most glorious period of Beidou world since the Ancient World War I!"


    "I always thought it was just a rumor about this matter. After all, 100000 years have passed, and no one knows whether it is true or false. Even the people of the golden light temple may be uncertain! Until I felt the change of the vitality of heaven and earth just now, I calculated the time. This year is exactly the 100000 year! But it seems that it is still more than ten days away from the time expected by the Buddha!"


    Huntian said that there was some uncertainty here.


    "Ouch!! in more than ten days, this deviation is small enough! Even if it is a strong person at the emperor level, it can''t be a bit bad. Besides, it''s a good thing. If the vitality of heaven and earth recovers, then the advantages of my heaven level skill can be brought into greater play!"


    Li Mu probably understood the meaning of huntian''s words. He didn''t care about huntian''s worry, but was a little happy.


    "Alas!! what do you know! Now the problem is not here. I haven''t finished talking! The Beidou Suoyuan array has seven array eyes. Where are you in Yuheng continent? I don''t know. I only know the location of the array eyes in Tianji continent. As long as one eye is broken, the power of the other six array eyes will slowly weaken. After hundreds of thousands of years of melting, it will eventually collapse completely, but if seven eyes are broken in a short time, it''s over £¡£¡ I Beidou will face a devastating disaster! " Huntian said excitedly.


    "Devastating disaster? No, it''s just a broken array. Why is there a devastating disaster?" Li Mu doesn''t understand.


    "You pig brain, think about it. If you break seven array eyes at once, the prohibition of the Seven Star lock yuan array will collapse in an instant. What if the demon clan invades in a short time? With our current strength of Beidou, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the demon clan! You have also seen that kind of demon head, where you pass, there is no grass, people and animals!"


    "It''s best to break one, so that even if the other six array eyes will slowly melt and disintegrate in the near future, we at least have time to buffer. We can create a group of strong people before the Seven Star lock array completely collapses, and there is still a little capital to compete with the demon clan. Otherwise, the end of the world will not be far away!"


    Huntian said what he was most worried about. As soon as he heard this, Li Mu''s eyes also stared at the boss. If huntian''s guess really develops, it''s really terrifying. Beidou is really likely to be exterminated.


    Just as Hun Tian and Li Mu were talking, there was an amazing laugh in the huge pit of the 100000 mountain, and then a black light flew out of the pit. It was a knife that broke the Seven Star lock yuan and devoured the sky.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this array has been bothering my demon clan to enter the Beidou world. As long as I destroy the other six array eyes, when I return to the demon world, the army waves, and the whole Beidou is mine. It''s really great! It''s better to hurry up as soon as possible. I''ll destroy the other six array eyes now!"


    Phage Tian was extremely excited. After talking to himself, he cut into the void again with his magic knife, trying to cut out a void channel. However, as his knife rose and fell, although the void was distorted and changed for a while, there was no space crack, not to mention the space channel.


    "Incredibly blocked the void! Terran kids, show up! Do you think you can stop me with this means?"


    After a knife failed to open the space channel, the powerful spiritual consciousness of devouring the sky poured out of his brow and heart, and soon found the clue. He shouted around, and a wave of holy magic rushed in all directions, instantly moving all the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles to the ground.


    With the rage of devouring the sky, bright lights suddenly lit up in all directions of devouring the sky, and pieces of terrifying Lingbao appeared from the empty air. These Lingbao include 15 pieces, including Golden tripods, ice pagodas, jade rulers, throwing knives, bowls, furnaces, bronze clocks, flying swords, etc.


    With the emergence of the fifteen pieces of Lingbao, the fifteen holy words surged out of these Lingbao. The strength of the breath was no less than the breath emitted by phage. These Lingbao each emitted powerful Lingguang, which turned into a colored mask covering more than 30 miles in midair, trapping phage in it.


    Under the fifteen pieces of Lingbao, one person emerged respectively. Although their breath did not reach the holy level, they were much stronger than the real king. It was Lingling, Jin Sheng and other supernatural powers.


    "Interesting, fifteen great holy soldiers really give the emperor face!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of fifteen Lingbao and fifteen martial arts masters in the extraordinary realm, he smiled coldly in a sky devouring tone. If ordinary people were surrounded by fifteen powerful masters in the extraordinary realm and fifteen holy soldiers, they wouldn''t be surprised. But this is the case with heaven devouring. This is not because his strength has recovered to the middle of the holy level at the moment, but because he was a demon emperor overlooking the world at his peak.


    "Devil! You make waves in our Yuheng continent, destroy the lives, and create boundless evils. You can''t leave today!" The golden saint mixed the yuan Golden Tripod on his head and shouted at the sky.


    "Boundless killing evil? Hahaha, since he entered the realm of emperor, he has already been superior to all living beings in the world. What nonsense killing evil, is it difficult to kill some ants and should you feel guilty? But you people, I see that you are not weak in talent. Presumably, under the influence of the Seven Star lock yuan formation, you have been trapped in the realm of transcendence for many years. Now, the emperor has helped you break this bullshit formation that suppresses your advanced cultivation, You should be grateful to me. What do you want to do to me now? It can''t be that he came to make amends for the emperor again! "


    Devouring the sky sneered, and did not pay attention to the strong who were 15 as extraordinary realm.


    "Hum! Don''t think we don''t know what you want to do. If you want to break the other six array eyes and let the Seven Star lock yuan array completely collapse, don''t even think about it. I tell you, the top level strongmen on the other six continents have gone to the location of the array eye to deploy defense. Even if you break the boundary we have laid, you can''t think of breaking the other six array eyes!"


    Lingling, a beautiful young woman, scolded. There was an eight story ice tower floating above her head, and a trace of Taoist breath gushed from the ice tower, constantly strengthening the border in front of her.


    "Originally, you had expected that you could know in advance that I would destroy the array eye. There must be some unknown secrets. I''m very curious. Who has such a great ability to deduce the future, and can calculate that I will come to your Beidou and destroy the Seven Star lock yuan array?"


    Phage Tian was not in a hurry to start. He was not a stupid man. Although everything seemed normal after he came to the Beidou, now he recalled that many places revealed strangeness, because he had never met a Terran cultivator of extraordinary realm before, but now there were fifteen at once, and all of them came with holy soldiers. The most important thing was that he came out to stop him after he destroyed the array eye, It''s not a coincidence that all these things are taken out alone, but when they happen together, there is obviously a smell of conspiracy in the air.

 Chapter 382

    Hearing the question of devouring the sky, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe among the fifteen strong Terrans in the extraordinary realm sneered contemptuously: "hum! Do you think you are a real demon, and the demon emperor can really surpass all living beings in the world? It''s a joke. My Terran emperor Sakyamuni has long calculated that what you did today, we knew it as early as 100000 years ago! Hahahaha!"


    "Sakya!! it''s Sakya bald donkey!!! How could it be him! You knew it 100000 years ago!!! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!! Sakya bald donkey, you dare to calculate me!!!! ah!!!! I''ve been trapped for 100000 years, so I want to break the array with my hand!!! Sakya bald donkey!!! I''m going to destroy all seven array eyes today, and see if you''ve calculated this!!"


    As soon as he heard the black robed middle-aged man mention the Buddha, he immediately figured out the cause and effect of the matter. He shouted frantically, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red, and an earth shaking magic power erupted from him.


    After learning that he was calculated by Sakya, Bitian was completely out of control. He thought that he met Sakya in taixuan Wonderland 100000 years ago was just an encounter. Although he was sealed for 100000 years, he at least got out of trouble now, but he never thought that he was calculated by Sakya, and everything was under the control of the other party, including that he was defeated by the other party and sealed in taixuan wonderland for 100000 years.


    Bitian is a strong man at the level of the devil emperor. People who reach his level have their own pride, but when he knows that he is actually being calculated by others, he can''t help it anymore. The strong man has his own dignity, especially the strong man at the peak level like Bitian, whose dignity can''t be trampled.


    "Law! Return to the source!"


    After the breath of devouring heaven soared to a level, his left hand hit the magic power of the law of one blow towards the colorful enchantment that enveloped him in all directions.


    With the magic power of the law of devouring the sky, a powerful law competition surged in the void, turned into a torrent of laws, and fell on the colored border.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge noise shook the heaven and earth from the color enchantment. The magic power of the law of devouring the sky was invincible, and the magic light of the color enchantment was disillusioned, and almost all of them were about to collapse. However, under the blessing of the fifteen people such as Jin Sheng desperately urging the Holy soldiers, the color enchantment mask did not really break, but the faces of the fifteen people such as Jin Sheng were really a little white, and it took amazing real yuan to urge the holy soldiers, Although they are strong in the extraordinary realm, they can''t stand the long-term urge of holy soldiers.


    "I think you ants can stop me!"


    A powerful magic power of law failed to break the color enchantment, which made phage more angry. The blood runes on the black blood magic knife in his hand were densely covered, and the knife gang jumped out of the magic knife, and turned into a king swallowing beast completely composed of black knife gang in front of him.


    The tusks of the swallow King beast were exposed, turned into a blood light, and rushed directly before the color enchantment. One end rushed towards the color enchantment, trying to directly break the blockade of the color realm.


    "Boom!!!"


    The devouring King beast directly exploded after crashing into the color enchantment, and turned into a violent devil gas storm, impacting the color enchantment, shaking the color enchantment violently, and cracks appeared on the color enchantment ferociously.


    "Swallow demon fist!! enrage!"


    With the appearance of cracks on the color enchantment, phage Tian once again played a powerful magic power. His body size soared to 100 meters, and a purple flame burst out on his left fist, which directly blasted on the color enchantment that had cracked many cracks.


    "Bang when!!"


    A sound like the sound of broken ice sounded from the color enchantment. Under the attack of a powerful magic fist, the seemingly indestructible color enchantment finally burst in a crisp sound.


    "Be careful, this demon is crazy, and his strength has soared by more than one level. We try to hold him back!!"


    The golden light on Jin Sheng''s body flickered, and a solid armor made of pure gold appeared on his body surface. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a mouthful of blood essence into the mixed yuan Golden Tripod in front of him.


    The Hunyuan golden tripod is a peerless holy soldier left by Jinding Zi, the founder of jinyuzong. Under the urging of the Jin Sheng at the cost of blood essence, the surface lit up a mysterious golden rune, followed by an earthquake in the void. The Hunyuan Golden Tripod instantly magnified to a hundred meters, and directly suppressed it towards devouring the sky.


    The momentum of Hunyuan Jinding was amazing. As soon as it flew out, it suppressed and collapsed a large area of space. For a time, the power of the holy way filled the air, as if it were exterminating the world.


    "When!!"


    In the face of the suppression of the Hunyuan Golden Tripod, the magic knife in Bitian''s hand slashed into the air, slashed on the huge golden tripod, and chopped the Hunyuan Golden Tripod upside down.


    "Eight Pole ice tower, town!"


    After the attack of the golden saint was disintegrated by the bite of heaven, the beautiful young woman Lingling of the Xue lingzong surged wildly in her body, facing the eight layer ice tower in front of her. A snow-white ice Rune jumped out of each layer of the eight layer ice tower, and the eight runes were combined into a seven star gathering array in midair. The array carried the eight layer ice tower together, rushed towards the bite of heaven, and a breath of the holy way that seemed to be able to freeze everything emanated from the ice tower, In a blink of an eye, the sky was frozen.


    As the bite sky was frozen, the other dozen extraordinary strong men didn''t waste such a good opportunity. They all urged the holy soldiers in front of them to suppress the bite sky. For a time, the power of all kinds of holy ways filled the air, and all kinds of spiritual lights lit up half of the sky, all of which fell on the bite sky, which turned into solid ice.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the siege of more than a dozen holy soldiers, the cold ice outside phage Tian''s body burst into pieces, and he was attacked by more than a dozen holy soldiers in succession. Although phage Tian was a holy order flesh body and his cultivation was terrible, he was also attacked with a very bad grin. There were several ferocious wounds on him, and a trace of magic blood was constantly flowing out of his wounds, which seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Hum! What demon emperor, it''s just like this. Everyone, increase the intensity of attack and break this demon head into pieces, which will never happen again!"


    The short and childlike man, while controlling a flaming stove, reminded other transcendental powers. He raised his hand and made a magic decision, directly submerging into the stove he controlled.


    After the stove with a height of more than 30 meters was integrated into the law, the lid suddenly opened, and a purple gold flame poured out from the stove, turned into a cloud of fire in midair, directly rolled up the body devouring the sky, and burned brightly.


    The purple golden flame emits a blazing high temperature, which ignites the void and burns the space piece by piece. The power is so strong that it can''t be described as burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    A dozen other people also urged the holy soldiers in their hands to the extreme, and various attack methods such as sword Qi, foot shadow, throwing knife and so on emerged in endlessly, completely silencing the arrogant attack.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just when everyone thought they could stably suppress the bite of heaven, the hundred foot bite of heaven suddenly turned into a remnant and disappeared in place. At this point, they disappeared. Everyone was stunned, and then a bad feeling rushed to their hearts.


    "You''re playing well, too. Now it''s my turn!"


    Just when everyone was on guard carefully, the voice of devouring the sky suddenly sounded from behind the short man. Everyone was shocked at the words, and all looked in the direction of the voice, especially the short man himself, who was in a cold sweat.


    "Roar!!!"


    A beast roar sounded again from behind the short man. Then the space fluctuated, and a huge animal mouth suddenly stretched out in the seemingly empty void, biting the short man in his mouth.


    "Bravo, Bravo!!!"


    After biting the short man, the huge beast''s mouth directly chewed its teeth, and a few times it chewed and swallowed a super powerful man.


    "Equatorial friends!!!"


    As the little man in charge of the stove was cruelly chewed and devoured, Lingling and others all screamed. They all existed in the same realm as the little man, and the other party was killed out of guard, which means that they may also end up like this. For a time, their backs were cold and their hearts were cold. Although they are extraordinary powers, they are used to being respected by people on weekdays, but when it comes to the crisis of life and death, everything is vanity, Your life is really important.


    "Good blood food, also let me open the meat, you are not relying on the holy soldiers in your hand, hahahaha, I will let you know today that with the help of foreign objects, it will eventually be just empty, demon emperor Zu blood, now!"


    After swallowing an opponent in an extraordinary realm, a swallow King beast came out of the void. Naturally, the swallow King beast was devoured by heaven. As soon as he came out of the void, a drop of purple black blood flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    The purple black blood was not big, only the size of an egg, but it was this drop of blood the size of an egg, but it sent out a terrible imperial power. With the emergence of this imperial power, the holy soldiers circling in front of the 14 people, such as Jin Sheng, all issued a cry, which seemed to be greatly suppressed.


    "Emperor blood!! how is it possible that you haven''t recovered to the emperor level cultivation, how can you accumulate emperor blood in your body? Is this body your emperor body? It''s impossible. If it''s the emperor body, what else in the world can hurt you, and although your body is not weak, it''s just the level of the holy order, it can''t be your emperor body!"


    Feeling the horror of purple and black blood drops flying out of the beast''s eyebrow of swallowing the sky, Jin Sheng''s face changed dramatically. The Hunyuan Jinding in front of him was shaking constantly at the moment, which was obviously suppressed by the emperor''s power. The two words, Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun, whether Emperor or Zun, represented the same meaning in the cultivation world, that is, supreme, invincible, invincible.


    "You''re a little knowledgeable. You actually know that it''s not the emperor''s body that can''t conceive the emperor''s blood, but what you don''t know is that I swallow the sky family, and I have this talent magic power. Let alone that I am a demon emperor level cultivation, even any demon saint of my family can refine the power of blood to the extreme through the original blood essence in this talent magic power polymer. Although they can''t refine to the level of the emperor''s blood, I can!"


    "You''d better not resist. Give me all the nourishment. Devour the original spirit of you and these dozens of holy soldiers, and maybe it can help the emperor to a higher level! The emperor''s blood melts into the body and reappears the peak!"


    The swallow King beast gave a loud cry, and the imperial blood in front of it, the size of an egg, suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a blood mist, and all went into its body.


    Under the fusion of the emperor''s blood and fog, the breath on the swallow King beast becomes stronger and stronger, and is rising at a speed that ordinary people cannot understand. The peak of the middle stage of the magic saint, the late stage of the magic saint, the peak of the late stage of the magic saint, the quasi emperor, and finally climbed to the emperor level. A real magic emperor appears in the Beidou world.


    As the breath on the swallow King beast climbed to the emperor level, the sky of the whole Yuheng continent changed color, and the sun shining directly in the sky disappeared, replaced by a gloomy magic cloud, covering the whole continent

 Chapter 383

    "What happened...?"


    "Why did the weather suddenly change...!"


    "How did it happen today? It''s an earthquake and weather change. No, even the vitality of heaven and earth feels a lot stronger..."


    All kinds of voices sounded in the mouths of some people on the Yuheng continent, even some demon families. Even those with slightly weaker strength were OK. It was just a little strange, but some cultivators who were very sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth in the realm of divine power were different. Although most people didn''t know what happened, they could vaguely feel a supreme magic power, From the direction of 100000 mountains, although people who are farther away feel weaker, they are not unable to feel it, especially the cultivators in some areas near 100000 mountains in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    "Huntian, what''s this... Do you feel it? It''s so strong and terrible that people can''t afford to resist at all. Is this the power of the holy way?"


    Sitting at the bottom of a huge tree with Qi Tian, Li Mu looked at the gloomy sky in mid air and felt the emperor''s power coming from the direction of 100000 mountains. His eyes showed deep fear.


    "This is not the power of the holy way. This is the real power of the emperor. The power of the emperor appears, and heaven and earth change. Is it possible that there are still dormant emperors in the Beidou? This shouldn''t be. If there are really strong emperors at the level of the emperor, how can they tolerate the evil head of devouring the sky to make waves everywhere! Is it possible that someone activated the emperor''s weapons? But as far as I know, the only ones that have emperor''s weapons in Yuheng continent are those sects, and in the northern part of Yuheng continent, there are no emperor''s weapons at all No, even the Zhenzong treasure of the desperate palace is just a quasi emperor divine weapon! "


    Huntian murmured to himself. With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he naturally clearly sensed the terrible power, but he didn''t know what the power was emanating from.


    One hundred thousand mountains, the swallow King beast with emperor power all over his body twisted and changed into a human form. His eyes exuded a ruthless indifference, as if everything in the whole world was not in his eyes.


    "I fought with you!!"


    Among the remaining 14 super realm strong men, the black robed middle-aged man raised his hand to the Throwing Knife above his head. This is a three inch long emerald Throwing Knife. Although it looks inconspicuous, the power of the holy way emanates from it is real. With the soul movement of the black robed middle-aged man, the Emerald Throwing Knife directly penetrated the space and disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, the space behind Bitian fluctuated together, and the powerful holy power of the green holy soldier throwing knife carrier shot directly at the back of Bitian''s head, trying to sneak attack Bitian.


    With the corner of his mouth tilted, he seemed to have noticed the spatial fluctuation behind him. He didn''t make any action and let the Throwing Knife shoot into his head.


    "Hahaha!! hit!! hahaha!! eh..."


    Seeing that his attack hit Bitian, the man in black burst out laughing, but he hadn''t laughed for long, and his face suddenly changed, because the spiritual connection between him and the green Throwing Knife suddenly disappeared.


    "Good Lingbao, good taste, can supplement my lost vitality. Of course, if you are added, it will be more wonderful. Come on!"


    Looking at the black robed man''s changed face, phage opened his mouth in a cold tone and drank a low sentence. As soon as his voice came out, an invisible force of law instantly acted on the black running man. The black robed man was in a cold war, and finally he directly burst into pieces, turned into a bright red blood mist, floated towards phage, and was directly swallowed by phage.


    "Follow what you say... This is... This is what you say. Let''s go! If we don''t go, none of us can leave alive. He has climbed to the realm of emperor. It''s hard to find anyone in this world to fight him. We''ve done our best!"


    Looking at the black robed man''s inexplicable death, Lingling helplessly shouted, and then took the lead in turning into a dun light and flew towards the distant sky. Seeing this, others also knew that they could no longer resist the magic power of devouring the sky, so they drove Dun light and flew towards the distance.


    "Demon emperor''s world, condensation!"


    For the escape of Lingling and others, phage Tian still stood in place without half an action. He opened his mouth again and gave a standing drink. He saw an invisible light curtain centered on him, and instantly shrouded the space within a radius of dozens of miles. As soon as Lingling and others met this invisible light curtain, they were all blocked.


    "It''s over! It seems that we''re really going to die here this time. Damn xinmengli, go to borrow an emperor soldier. He has gone for so long and hasn''t come back. Is it on purpose? All the extraordinary strong people who want to see us die here!"


    Looking at the invisible light curtain with strong breath in front of him, Lingling angrily scolded anxiously. The black robed man who had just been devoured by the heaven was the extraordinary power of the poison killing sect. If you let the heaven devour go so crazy again, after this war, in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, I''m afraid that only the ten main sects were dominated by the desperate palace, because in addition to the extraordinary strong ones of the desperate palace, all the extraordinary strong ones of the other nine main sects came, Even some extraordinary powers in casual practice have come to help boxing this time. If not, they simply can''t get together fifteen people.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, the cloth old man of Dahua gate was blasted by a finger light from the sky, which turned into a blood mist and was swallowed by the sky with the holy soldier jade ruler of Dahua gate.


    "Boo!!!"


    The extraordinary strong man of the strange beast gate was thinking of urging the holy soldiers in his hand to attack the transparent light curtain that blocked his way, but he didn''t think that a black finger light directly penetrated the back of his head and rushed out of the center of his eyebrows. The extraordinary strong man of the strange beast gate also turned into a blood fog and was sucked into his mouth together with his holy soldiers.


    .....


    A burst of noise rang out one after another, and the extraordinary strong who could have walked sideways in the Big Dipper turned into blood fog one after another, and were swallowed into their mouths by Bitian. In this dozen breath time, there were only four people left in the whole field, except Bitian. These four people were respectively the strong Lingling of the desperate palace, the strong Jin Sheng of jinyuzong, and a monk holding a golden bowl in Yunhai temple, The other person is not a member of the ten major gates, but a bald and stout head Buddha holding a holy soldier demon subduing pestle.


    "Jin Sheng old ghost, Yuan Zhen monk, snow Toutuo, it seems that the four of us can''t escape today. Why don''t we fight again? Even if we die, we have to put down a few wisps of beard!"


    Lingling and Jin Sheng gathered together and suggested with the determination to die.


    "Amitabha, I have lived for so many years, but I didn''t expect to end up in the devil''s belly. Alas!! Lingling Taoist friend, I agree with your proposal. Anyway, it''s just a smelly skin bag, and I won''t take it with me if life doesn''t bring me death! It''s just a pity that the nine palace glazed beads, the Zhenzong treasure of Yunhai temple, were borrowed by senior Luo 3000 years ago and have been missing. Otherwise, I will form a nine palace demon sealing array with the nine palace glazed beads, It can still stop the demon for a moment! "


    The monk holding the golden bowl in Yunhai Temple sighed.


    "I''ll tell you why you only brought such a broken bowl less than Dacheng this time. It turns out that the glass beads of the nine palaces are no longer in your Yunhai temple. The saint of the great Luo, these powerful saints who usually see the head and the tail of the Dragon do not know where they are dead. Unexpectedly, none of them showed up. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so passive!"


    The short and fat Toutuo, who was called the snow Toutuo by Lingling, cursed loudly. Although he was a monk, he was angry.


    "Jiugong glazed beads? Hey, hey, you mean this?"


    The conversation between Yuan Zhen and others obviously fell into the ear of devouring heaven. He stopped killing and spit out nine black magic beads, which are the nine palace glass beads obtained from taixuanmiao territory. However, at this time, all the nine palace glass beads have turned black and have been turned into several uses by devouring heaven.


    "Nine palace glazed beads!!! Unexpectedly fell into your hands! I thought that he was brought into other interfaces by the great Luo saint, so he entered the mysterious and wonderful realm! Amitabha, I didn''t expect that a few holy class predecessors in Yuheng mainland had already fallen!"


    Yuan Zhen was stunned at first when he saw the nine palace glass bead, and then immediately reacted. The nine palace glass bead fell into the hand of devouring heaven. The great Luo saint who had borrowed this holy soldier must be in danger.


    "That bald donkey has been dead for 3000 years. I''ll send you four to the West now!"


    He sneered proudly. Then he was mighty in front of him, and a black whirlpool of magic gas appeared through the air, directly aiming at Lingling four people.


    "Alas! Martial arts begin and end, and there is nothing at the end of martial arts! Why bother to start and end! Amitabha!"


    Feeling the terrifying pressure from the whirlpool of magic gas, monk Yuanzhen knew that he could not defeat the enemy. He read a Buddha''s name, folded his hands, closed his eyes, and looked like sitting on the ground waiting to die.


    Although Lingling and others were unwilling to see this, they knew that it was futile to resist again, so they all closed their eyes and prepared for the coming of the end.


    "Sorry everyone!! I''m late!!"


    Just when Lingling and others were ready to close their eyes and wait for death, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came from the sky above Lingling and others, followed by a flash of space fluctuations, and two figures appeared in midair. The two men were a man and a woman, with a cold and charming face and no expression, and the man''s kindly face was a thin old monk.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the sudden appearance of two human figures, accompanied by a threat of godlessness, a sound of dragon singing suddenly rang from a golden pontoon held by the thin monk. Then the sky and the earth changed color, and a Golden Dragon flew out of the pontoon held by the thin monk and rolled directly towards the Lingling four below.


    Although the golden dragon is not an entity, it contains a powerful imperial power. The invisible light curtain that devours the sky is like nothing in front of the golden dragon, and it will break when touched. The Golden Dragon rolled up the Lingling four people unhindered and pulled it to the side of the thin monk.


    "Eight Tianlong futu! The emperor''s weapon of Sakya''s bald donkey! Good! Good! Just calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together. If you can devour the yuan spirit of this emperor soldier, I won''t say that I will recover to the emperor level cultivation, at least there is no problem to recover to the quasi emperor level!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the old monk and the golden futu held in each other''s hands, the emperor''s power on Bitian broke out again

 Chapter 384

    "The poor monk lies in the golden light temple in Foshan, and he is very wise. Today, he specially came to experience the magic power of the demon emperor!"


    The thin monk was not afraid of the powerful emperor''s power, but showed an approachable smile. Although the smile was smiling, his hands were not idle. He sacrificed the golden futu held in his hands. The golden futu was in the shape of a tower, with a total of nine floors. Nine implied in the Buddhist door that nine and nine should be one, extraordinary and holy. At first glance, this emperor soldier futu was not an idle thing.


    With the sacrifice of the golden futu tower, a mighty imperial power rose into the sky, and the power emitted by its afterwaves shook all the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles into powder. The power is strong enough to be described as destroying the sky and the earth.


    Emperor Wei was everywhere in the field, and eight golden dragons flew out of the golden futu tower. These eight golden dragons looked exactly the same. Driven by the spirit of the thin monk''s deep wisdom, the eight golden dragons with the mighty emperor Wei moved towards devouring the sky. Where the Dragon went, all tangible and intangible things were turned into powder, and even the space collapsed, and a terrible space wind poured out of the collapsed space, It looks like extinction.


    "Heaven devouring demon skill, devouring the world!!"


    Facing the attack of eight golden dragons with terrible breath, blood light surged in his eyes, and a strong magic gas rolled out on his left hand, turned into a huge black hole in front of him, and swallowed directly at the eight golden dragons.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon roared and roared to the sky. Although the golden dragon was a dead thing, it was coagulated by the imperial instrument after all. If they only talked about one of the supernatural powers that devoured the sky, they might easily be swallowed up, but the eight dragons attacked together, and the power was not trivial. They naturally resisted the attack of devouring the devil and swallowing the universe, but the strike of devouring the sky also set the eight golden dragons in the field.


    "Swallow the demon blade, and all things are gone!!"


    Seeing that his magic power was in a stalemate with the eight golden dragons, he turned the magic knife in his hand and cut a knife fiercely towards the eight golden dragons.


    The magic knife came out, and the void cracked. Driven by the power of devouring the emperor, the black blood magic knife in his hand gave a knife sound, and then a blood red knife Gang flew out of the air, crushing the space in front of him, and a knife cut into eight golden dragons that were fixed by the magic gas black hole.


    "Several Taoist friends, these eight Tianlong futu are too laborious to be motivated by my cultivation. I hope you can help me to stimulate the power of emperor soldiers to the greatest extent!"


    Monk Zhishen felt the power of the bite of the magic knife, and in a hurry, he quickly asked the other five people around him for help.


    Although Jin Sheng and xinmengli and others had no experience of controlling the emperor''s soldiers against the enemy, they made great efforts to urge a saint to fight against the enemy. How could they not know how much the loss of urging the emperor''s soldiers was? The five people didn''t talk nonsense. They all stuck one of their palms on the back of Zhishen monk, and poured their real yuan into Zhishen''s body frantically.


    With the injection of Zhenyuan from the five transcendental realms of Jin Sheng, Zhishen''s Zhenyuan power soared, his hands carved in the void, and eight golden Sanskrit appeared in midair.


    "Hum, Ma, Zhi, ye, SA, lie, de!"


    After the eight golden runes appeared, monk Zhishen read eight extremely strange Buddhist truths. As soon as he said these words, the eight golden runes immediately burst into golden light and flew directly into the Eight Golden Dragon bodies that were set in midair.


    After the eight golden dragons were integrated into the eight golden Sanskrit, they actually merged into one in a piece of Golden Buddha light. The integrated Golden Dragon turned into an entity. It twisted its body covered with golden dragon scales, mercilessly pulled out a tail flick, and directly crushed the black hole hit by Bitian. At the same time, the blood knife Gang cut by Bitian also came to the body of the golden dragon, and cut directly on the body of the Golden Dragon.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    The emperor''s power surged, and under the slash of the bloody knife Gang, the Golden Dragon turned into a solid body was shocked. The Golden Dragon scales on its body splashed, and its body moved out a long way, and finally turned into dots of golden light and returned to the golden futu tower.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the collapse of the golden dragon, Zhishen opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. The attack of devouring the sky was an emperor level means. Although he had an emperor weapon in his hand, his cultivation was limited after all, and he was unable to defeat the opponent''s killing moves at all.


    "If Sakya''s bald donkey personally urges this imperial instrument, I may be afraid of it for a few points, but with your cultivation, you can only play a little magical power of the imperial instrument, and you are all ready to die.


    After cutting the golden dragon with a knife and disdaining the sky, he sneered that he really had this capital to speak like this. After all, at this time, he was in an imperial state. Although it might not last long, it would not take much effort to kill monk Zhishen and others.


    "Amitabha, our accomplishments are limited. Naturally, we can''t fully urge the imperial soldiers to fight against your enemy. Monks don''t lie. The reason why I overestimate myself and pester you is because I want to delay a moment. Your forcible promotion of accomplishments to the imperial realm must be limited sometimes!"


    Being threatened by Bitian with words, Zhishen monk didn''t show much surprise. He read a Buddha''s name and actually said his purpose.


    Hearing monk Zhishen''s Frank words, Lingling was annoyed by monk Zhishen before he had any reaction. He said, "Hey, Zhishen Taoist friends, you have a purpose, and what are you doing with him so frankly? It''s not that I Lingling have views on your monks. If your monks don''t lie, they don''t lie, but also for whom!"


    "Hahaha, some meaning, although you bald donkeys are very unpopular with the emperor, I like your stupidity. Since you have made your words so clear, it is indeed a little embarrassed to waste time. For the sake of you giving me an emperor soldier as a gift, I will make an exception to exercise my Emperor''s law today, so that you will live in vain!"


    Devouring the sky, his face was ferocious, and his eyes looking at Babu Tianlong futu were full of greed. His wings suddenly stretched out behind him, turning into a cloud thousands of meters long.


    With the expansion of the wings, an amazing thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. I saw blue lightning pulling down from the sky, all falling into the sky devouring wings. As more and more lightning gathered, a powerful breath comparable to Tianwei filled the field.


    "Law! The devil devours the sky!!"


    As the lightning in his wings converged to the limit, phage sent out a low cry, and his wings, which had been completely turned into blue, suddenly rushed forward, and two lightning storms that could be called destructive power turned into a dark blue black hole vortex in front of him.


    The dark blue black hole vortex is very large, straight enough to be thousands of meters wide. The black hole vortex emits a destructive force that makes the world turn pale. In the vortex, you can clearly hear some harsh demon roars. The whole black hole vortex seems to be connected with an unknown magic field, full of magic breath.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void trembled, and the arc in the black hole vortex jumped, breaking out a powerful suction. This suction is not only aimed at monk Zhishen and others, but at all things in the world. At this moment, all tangible and intangible things in the world are locked by this suction, and are desperately pulled towards the black hole vortex.


    The emperor''s power was diffuse, and the law of heaven and earth completely lost its effect at this moment. In these 100000 mountains, the ground was flying sand and stones, the clouds were moving everywhere, the mountains shook, and everything was dead. Everything was rushing towards the black hole vortex, and even the soil on the ground was scraped 30 or 40 meters deep. The scene was messy and chaotic, as if it had ushered in the end of the world.


    The Golden Buddha light filled with imperial power emanated from the eight Tianlong futu and turned into a golden Buddha pattern halo, which protected monk Zhishen and others in the middle, so as to resist the magic power of devouring the sky and destroying the earth.


    However, even if there are eight Tianlong futu guarding, under the strong attraction of the black hole vortex, Zhishen and others, together with the emperor''s eight Tianlong futu, are still approaching the black hole quickly. Obviously, the emperor''s army can''t resist the powerful power of the black hole vortex.


    "It''s time, the devil was excited by your words and tried his best to launch this kind of magic power, which must have consumed the remaining Imperial strength!"


    Seeing that he and others were getting closer and closer to the black hole vortex, xinmengli, who had been rarely talking, suddenly said something to monk Zhishen, which made Jin Sheng and others frown. Originally, they were ready to be swallowed up in their hearts, but listening to xinmengli, it seemed that everything was expected by monk Zhishen.


    Sure enough, monk Zhishen moved again after listening to xinmengli''s words. A string of rosary beads hanging on his wrist suddenly flickered in space, and a half foot long scroll appeared in his hand.


    Monk Zhishen took the scroll and said something in his mouth for a while. Then he waved the scroll at the eight Tianlong futu above his head. The golden scroll automatically opened in midair against the wind. The scroll was not long, and only six Golden Buddhist mantras and ancient characters, Mani bamihong, were written on it.


    With the opening of the golden scroll, the six Golden ancient characters on it all flew out. After a spin in the air, they finally poured into the eight Tianlong futu.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded from the eight Tianlong futu, and then the ten thousand feet of Golden Buddha light rushed into the sky from the eight Tianlong futu, and turned into a thousand meter high Buddha shadow in midair.


    The Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow showed a peaceful color, as if he were the most compassionate and kind-hearted person in the world. A colorful Buddha light curled up behind his head, and an invisible power emanated from him, blocking the attraction of the black hole whirlpool that devoured the sky.


    "Sakya! Is this what you can do later? Do you think you can kill me by leaving an idea in the scroll and combining it with your imperial soldiers? Don''t think about it!!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the huge Buddha shadow devouring the sky, he fell into a state of madness again, and his body size soared into a thousand meters. At the same time, he threw the magic knife in his hand into the black hole vortex in front of him. After devouring the magic knife, the black hole vortex changed its color to blood red, and its momentum became stronger by three points.


    "Go to hell!"


    Phagocytosis palms came out together and hit the blood red magic hole vortex, pushing the blood red magic hole towards the Buddha''s virtual shadow.


    "Roar!!!"


    Eight dragon chants sounded from the golden futu, and then eight golden dragons rushed out of the futu and flew directly into the right hand of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow.


    "††... Well... Ah... Mi... Hum!"


    Six low voices rang out from the mouth of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow, and a strong Buddha breath enveloped all sides of the world. The Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow had eight Tianlong futu on his head, and a huge golden word "zhe" lit up on his right palm, and then a palm directly pressed down towards the black hole vortex pushed out by Bitian

 Chapter 385

    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shaking Bang spread all over the Yuheng continent. The Golden Buddha''s palm and the black hole vortex roared together without any obstacles. This was a 100000 year long duel of gratitude and resentment. Although Sakya had long been away, the eight dragon futu was the embodiment of his idea. Although Bitian had not really recovered to the peak of cultivation, he had the imperial cultivation in a short time under the burning of a drop of imperial blood.


    The emperor''s power soared to the sky, and the earth turtle split thousands of miles of ground fissures, and countless mountains and stones were turned into powder. The sky was eclipsed at this moment, and the space was annihilated into fly ash at this moment. The confrontation between the emperor and the power symbolized the strongest combat power under the fairy way. The vastness of the scene made Jin Sheng and others who were closer stunned in situ.


    If it weren''t for the protection of eight Tianlong futu, Jin Sheng and others would have been turned into powder under the aftermath of this amazing duel. But even if there were eight Tianlong futu, they couldn''t help shaking all over and almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah!!! Swallow the demon domain! Swallow it for me!!"


    With a crazy cry, he turned his body into a king devouring beast, spit out a terrible black magic gas, and directly integrated into the black hole vortex in front of him. With the injection of the magic gas, the black hole vortex turned into a black ripple, like a soft sheet of paper, wrapping the right palm pressed by the Buddha''s virtual shadow in it.


    As the right palm was wrapped, the body of the Buddha virtual shadow trembled violently, and the spiritual light on its body was constantly swallowed up by the black waves stuck on its right hand. With the disappearance of the spiritual light, the breath on the Buddha virtual shadow became weaker and weaker, and the original unreal body gradually became transparent. For a time, the situation in the field was one-sided, and all fell to the side of devouring the sky.


    "Hahaha!!! Sakya bald donkey! You will finally be just an idea. Why fight with me!!!"


    Looking at the increasingly illusory shadow of the Buddha, he laughed triumphantly, and his breath was also significantly weakened, but it was much better than the Golden Shadow of the Buddha, at least for a short period of time.


    "Really? Desperate disillusionment needle!"


    Seeing that Bitian had the overwhelming advantage, at the moment of complacency, xinmengli of the desperate palace suddenly gave a cold drink. The white light in her eyebrows flashed, and a crystal light that was many times thinner than her hair suddenly shot out of her eyebrows, straight to Bitian, who was becoming a king devouring beast.


    This is a needle, a crystal needle that even the strong in the extraordinary realm can''t be found without careful observation. With the appearance of the crystal needle, a powerful threat that is several times more terrifying than the great Shengbing appeared in the field. The crystal light flashed, and the crystal needle as thin as fluff directly shot into the head of the swallow King beast, forcibly breaking the strong physical defense of the swallow King beast and drilling into its head.


    "Quasi emperor weapon!!!"


    With the crystal needle drilling into the skull, the swallow King beast immediately sent out a terrible scream. Based on his knowledge, he naturally knew what was shot into his skull. The emperor''s power emanating from his body fluctuated continuously at this moment, and the exposed breath was falling rapidly. He screamed constantly, and was shot into his skull by a quasi emperor instrument, not to mention that he was only promoted to the imperial level cultivation in a short time, Even in his heyday, it was never easy.


    What''s the head? It''s the place where a person''s yuan Shen''s spiritual consciousness hides. At the level of devouring the sky, breaking hands and feet doesn''t do much damage to them. After all, their flesh and blood have been strong enough to break their arms and regenerate, but if the yuan Shen is injured, it''s not a simple injury, enough to be fatal!


    "Bang!!!"


    As Bitian was shot into the center of his eyebrows by a crystal needle, the magic power he urged, that is, the black ripple covering the right hand of the Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow, also collapsed. With the collapse of the black ripple, the much dimmed Golden Buddha''s virtual shadow photographed his right palm again. This time, Bitian had no time to fight back. He was directly patted by the Golden Buddha''s palm and flew out directly, It fell hard on the ground below, smashing the ground below into a huge sinkhole.


    "Roar!!! Ah!!!"


    The scream of the swallow King beast continued, and his body size rapidly shrunk to a normal human size, and changed from the state of the swallow King beast to a human shape again. He held his head in his hands, and constantly beat his head. The breath on his body fell down the imperial level and returned to the holy level again.


    "Ah!! do you think you can kill me like this? I won''t die so easily! Law! Return to the origin!"


    After howling for a while, he suddenly palmed his right hand and played a magic power of law towards the center of his eyebrows. With the force of law pouring in, the crystal light in the back of his head flashed, and the thin needle that xinmengli entered his head was forcibly forced out by him.


    After forcing out the crystal needle, the breath on Bitian''s body was extremely depressed. His wings spread behind him and turned into a black light, which was about to rise into the sky, but at this time, it changed and rose.


    "When!!!"


    A thunderous bell rang, and there was no sign in the sky above the sky, followed by a burst of distortion in the void. A big clock with an ancient shape and densely covered with purple lightning runes suddenly fell from the sky and fell above the sky.


    The purple big clock exudes an imperial power that is no less powerful than the eight Tianlong futu. Circles of purple bell waves constantly gush out of the clock, making it impossible to move the sky devouring suppression that wants to fly up.


    With the fall of the purple bell, two middle-aged people, a man and a woman, came out of the void. Their breath was not weaker than the strength of the extraordinary realm such as xinmengli. At a glance, they knew that they were definitely two powers of the extraordinary realm.


    "Purple thunder, it''s the couple who brought the purple thunder bell, the Zhenzong treasure of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect. It''s great. This time, the devil is doomed!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a man and a woman and the purple clock emitting strong imperial power, Jin Sheng couldn''t help but exclaim, and the tone he held in his heart finally relaxed.


    "Roar!!! I didn''t expect you to have a backhand!! but you want to kill me! It''s not that easy!! it''s a big deal that the emperor spell this holy order demon drive. Don''t want it, you wait for me, and I''ll settle accounts with you slowly!!"


    The swallow sky roared angrily, and then the force of law on him gathered. With a bang, it broke directly, turned into a destructive black magic gas, and rose into the sky.


    Although phage Tian had fallen into the cultivation of the imperial level, he was still the demon in the middle of the holy level. Under his self explosion at any cost, the purple thunder bell was shocked and was lifted out.


    As the purple thunder bell was lifted up, a blood light that gathered the devouring god suddenly rushed out of the black magic gas after the sky burst, and ran away towards the distant sky under the face change of Jin Sheng and others.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that the blood light melted by phagocytosis was about to disappear in the sight of everyone, suddenly the change began again, and I saw a murderous Blood Sword light suddenly flying out of the air in front of the blood light melted by phagocytosis.


    Like the purple thunder bell, the Blood Sword light also emits a strong imperial power, but unlike the purple thunder bell, this sword light not only contains a strong imperial power, but also emits a frightening evil spirit. In the face of the Blood Sword light, the blood light group melted by the God of heaven devoured directly burst into pieces, and turned into scattered blood light between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!!!"


    At the moment when the yuan God of Bitian burst, the sky of the whole Yuheng continent was shocked, and then the sky was covered with blood clouds, and drops of blood rain fell.


    The rain of blood is desolate, and it seems to mourn the death of a powerful emperor who once dominated the world.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The bloody sword light, which smashed the sky devouring God, flew in front of Jin Sheng and others in a broken sound, and the blood light faded, revealing its body. This is a three foot long sword with an ancient shape. The long sword is blood red all over, and there is a chilling spirit of extermination on it, which is obviously an imperial soldier.


    "Eat fairy sword! I didn''t expect the Taoist friends of wanjianmen to arrive early. Since they arrived, why don''t you show up!"


    Jin Sheng is indeed an antique that has lived for thousands of years. When he saw the bloody long sword, he recognized its origin. The immortal sword, the Zhenzong treasure of the ten thousand sword gate, is also an imperial instrument with a long history, like the eight Tianlong futu of the purple thunder bell.


    "Hahahaha, the golden sage old ghost, has disappeared for more than a thousand years, and your eyesight is still so poisonous!"


    A man''s laughter sounded from a distance, and then the sword light flashed. A white haired old man in a silver robe appeared beside the fairy sword. As soon as he appeared, he held the fairy sword in his hand. It was obvious that he had brought this terrible imperial instrument.


    "Hum! Since you have already arrived, why don''t you do it together! There are eight Tianlong futu, Yixian sword, purple thunder bell, and the desperate disillusionment needle of the desperate palace. If you start at the beginning, why did you get so many Taoist friends swallowed by Yitian!"


    "This time it was about the whole Yuheng continent and even the Beidou realm, but after this war, we were left with the same extraordinary realm of the ten main gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. It can be said that we were badly injured. I think you took this opportunity to weaken the strength of our Northern cultivation realm!"


    Lingling''s face was very ugly. She glanced at the purple thunder couple of Zhong Tianzi leizong and the strong man of wanjianmen, and angrily scolded.


    "Alas!! Lingling Taoist friend, you can''t say so. Although the power of emperor''s weapon is powerful, if we urge it alone, we can make an attack or two. Naturally, we have to leave this opportunity to make a shot at the last and most critical time!"


    The old man of the ten thousand sword sect looked like a mature character, defending himself with a righteous appearance.


    "That''s right! We can''t stand Lei Dao, who is old and immortal, but Lingling Taoist friend, you really misunderstood us. You also saw the strength of the evil head of Bitian. Give him two killing moves without surprise, and it''s impossible to get rid of him at all. Although we were all on at the beginning, and we are very sure to defeat him, it''s impossible to stop him from leaving. The skill he cultivated can devour the flesh and blood of creatures, and his energy is fast and strong Big oneself, if one blow can''t solve him, there will be endless trouble|


    "In addition, as for you saying that we acted late, which greatly damaged the strength of your northern cultivation world, it''s also to blame xinmengli Daoyou and Zhishen monk. No matter how you can''t blame me, Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen!"


    The woman of Zhong Tianzi leizong and his wife spoke. She is the purple electricity in the purple thunder, and she has a great reputation in Yuheng continent.


    Lingling Jinsheng, Yuanzhen monk of Yunhai temple and Xueyu Toutuo looked at each other. They all seemed to feel that what Zidian said was reasonable, and all turned their eyes to xinmengli, a cold woman

 Chapter 386

    "What are you looking at me for? Who knew there would be a deviation in the calculation of Sakyamuni emperor 100000 years ago, but it was so much ahead of schedule. I have rushed back as soon as possible. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zhishen Taoist friend. He is a monk and never lies. Ask him if we rushed back all the way!"


    Although xinmengli didn''t talk much, she was still good at defending herself, and pulled out monk Zhishen to testify for herself.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. As soon as my heart Taoist friend went to the Jinguang temple in wofoshan, he mentioned the borrowing of the eight Tianlong futu. The Sakya venerable, the founder of the Jinguang temple, had already figured it out, so we had already made plans secretly. Indeed, we arrived slowly because we didn''t expect a deviation in time. Lingling Taoist friend, don''t blame your heart Taoist friend."


    Zhishen and Shang recited a Buddha''s name to Jin Sheng and others with the emperor''s restrained eight dragon futu.


    "Now you know, hum! If I have those thoughts, why don''t I slow down for a moment? As long as we slow down again, you will have already turned into nothingness!" Xinmengli stared at Lingling and had no good airway.


    "Well, don''t quarrel any more, no matter whether it''s someone with bad intentions or someone with ulterior motives. Anyway, the rule of the cultivation world in Yuheng mainland is that it exists above the transcendental realm, and it''s not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the sect or do anything to interfere with the development of other sects. Under the restriction of this rule, even if some sects lose the shelter of transcendental power, it won''t have too obvious impact! Even if Yes, it will be a long time later. "


    "Now one of the eyes of the Seven Star demon sealing array has been broken, the Big Dipper star is short of jade Hengxing, and the other six stars will slowly weaken their role. Although the buffer time may be as long as a thousand years, or even longer, once the remaining six stars are all destroyed, it is very likely to face the invasion of the demon world!"


    "Of course, on the contrary, it means that our Beidou world will usher in the most prosperous cultivation era since ancient times..."


    ...


    Looking at the bloody raindrops falling in the sky, Li Mu frowned. He knew that an unimaginable war must have happened today, because he clearly felt the waves from emperor Wei. Although it was far away from him, it made his heart surging and restless.


    "There are four powerful imperial powers in total, among which there seems to be a weak quasi imperial power. Don''t think about it. There must be three imperial weapons and one quasi imperial weapon participating in the war. Looking at the blood rain falling in the sky, it should be the heaven and earth vision that only the emperor level strong fall, and the sky cries blood and tears!" Huntian sighed.


    "Heaven cries blood and tears? Do you mean that as long as there is a strong man at the emperor level falling, this vision will occur?" Li Mu knew nothing about what Hun Tian said, and asked driven by curiosity.


    "Yes, the rumor is like this. I have seen it for the first time. I have seen it in an ancient book before. It is said that anyone who reaches the realm of emperor has transcended the limitations of one side of the law of heaven and earth, and it can be said that he is in harmony with the ten thousand ways. Therefore, once the characters of this realm fall, they will resonate with the law of heaven and earth, and thus shed blood and tears. Hahaha, look at this situation, it should be that the devil''s head of devouring heaven has fallen!"


    Huntian said excitedly, if it can cause heaven to cry blood and tears, it must be that the strong man at the emperor level has fallen, and it seems that at present, Yuheng continent has eaten the devil from the real demon world, which meets this standard.


    "So the crisis is over? If so, that''s great!"


    After getting the news about the Beidou Suoyuan array at Bitian, a string that had been tight in Li Mu''s heart finally loosened. In fact, he was not very interested in the so-called demon invasion or Beidou Suoyuan. What he was interested in was only to protect the people he wanted to protect, and that''s all.


    "Master!! how can it rain with blood in the sky? It seems to be blood!"


    Holding a few blood red raindrops in his palm, Qi Tian looked at Li Mudao with a puzzled face, and his eyes revealed undisguised shock.


    "The world is so big, there is nothing strange. You have little knowledge, and it''s not your fault. You''re young and short-sighted. It''s not your fault, but you still lack time and knowledge. Remember, as a cultivator, you should die in front of you without changing your face. The journey of cultivation is originally a journey against the sky, which is originally an incredible thing for ordinary people, so remember, don''t encounter any difficulties To understand things on the panic! Hear me! "


    Li Muping responded to Qi Tian''s question, and then made a look of a strict teacher, giving the other party a lesson.


    "I see, but it seems that master, your expression just now is much more shocked than mine..."


    Leng Buding was scolded by Li Mu again, and Qi Tian muttered a submissive sentence. When Li Mu heard this, he was angry and almost didn''t give Qi Tian a kick, but considering that he seemed to be what the other party said before, it was not good to talk more.


    The blood rain didn''t last long, and it stopped slowly after about a stick of incense. After the blood rain stopped, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment, and continued to rush in the direction of jinyuzong with Qi Tian turned into a dun light.


    Two days later, at the foot of jinxiafeng mountain in the state of Qin, Li Mu landed in front of the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong with a curious face. Qi Tian was a little nervous, but also a little excited, because it was the first time he came to a large gate like jinyuzong.


    "Stop! No outsiders are allowed to enter the important place of jinyuzong Mountain Gate!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Qi Tiangang came to the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong, they were blocked by several inner disciples in yellow.


    Li Mu is naturally very clear about the clan system and rules of jinyuzong. The clothes of jinyuzong disciples on him have been changed long ago, and now he is wearing a blue robe.


    "Several younger martial brothers, I''m a disciple of jinyuzong. This is my inner disciple token!"


    Li Mu took out his inner door disciple token from the storage ring and handed it to several jinyuzong disciples who were guarding the door.


    "It''s indeed the token of my inner disciple of jinyuzong, but it''s wrong. I see that you just flew from Yukong, and you are already a figure in the realm of magic. How can you hold the token of an inner disciple!"


    Guarding the gate of jinyuzong is led by a young man with short hair in the late congenital period. He holds a long knife with a sheath in his left hand and Li Mu''s identity token in his right hand. He looks left and right, looking suspicious of Li Mu''s identity.


    "Are you new here? Didn''t you see the name written on my master''s token? Really, he has now broken through the realm of magic. His moves are bright, so he won''t have to enlighten you in person in the future!"


    Qi Tian saw that his master''s identity was suspected, and his face was gloomy. He didn''t distinguish between his face and that of Li Mu. He directly stood up and shouted at several inner disciples of Jinyu sect.


    "Oh, where did you come from? This is in jinyuzong! How dare you scold us like this?"


    Being scolded by Qi Tian, a little person in the early stage of the day after tomorrow, the disciples of jinyuzong who guarded the Mountain Gate suddenly became angry. However, the disciples of Dazhong sect usually have a little pride on their bodies. Naturally, they can''t stand Qi Tian''s tone. After all, the other party is just a martial artist in the early stage of the day after tomorrow.


    "You... Master, you''re too much... You''re so powerful that you can''t take two rounds in the hands of the powerful in the later stage of the magic power. How come once you return to jinyuzong, you don''t even have a person who knows you, and you''re blocked outside the Mountain Gate by someone, which is too shameful!!"


    Seeing that the disciple of jinyuzong was angry, Qi Tian slipped behind Li Mu. He was just a child in the early days of the day after tomorrow. It was normal for him to have some fear of the strong in the innate realm.


    "Shut up! It was a simple thing, but you have to interrupt!" Li Mu stared at Qi Tian and drank coldly at the other party. Then he looked at the short haired young man headed by Jin Yuzong and said, "if you don''t know me, it means that you have just joined Jin Yuzong. Although my reputation is not loud, Li Mu also won the first place in the big match of inner disciples a few years ago!"


    "I was ordered to go to the taixuan Wonderland this time, and I fell out of the list because of some changes. As for why I am the cultivation of the divine realm, but I only have the token of the inner sect disciple. That is because I made a breakthrough in the taixuan Wonderland, so I haven''t successfully become a core disciple. I don''t want to talk to you more about it. Get out of the way after the inspection, and I have to see the patriarch!"


    Li Mu''s tone was indifferent. After all, this was jinyuzong. He also knew the rules, so even if he was a little unhappy in his heart, he still didn''t explode.


    "Li Mu! Who mentioned my brother Li''s name here!"


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped, and a woman''s clear voice suddenly came from the end of the jade ladder where Jin Yuzong went up the mountain, followed by a flash of color, and a figure fell in front of Li Mu.


    "Caiqing, you''re all right!"


    Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, Li Mu said to the other party with a smile. It was Shen Caiqing who had just separated from Li Mu in taixuan Valley not long ago.


    "Li Mu! It''s really you!! great! I knew you would come back. Get out of the way. You dare to stop him and don''t want to live! Do you know who he is? I''m the first person of the younger generation of jinyuzong!"


    Seeing clearly that the visitor was actually Li Mu, Shen Caiqing was stunned at first, and then her face was overjoyed. She shouted at several inner disciples who were guarding the door, and drank all of them back. This made several inner disciples embarrassed for a while, and their faces were red. Shen Caiqing naturally knew them, which was officially announced to be promoted to core disciples by the sect a few days ago.


    "Forget it, they are just doing their duty. It can''t be blamed on them. Since there''s no problem, let''s talk while walking. I happen to have something else to ask you!"


    Li Mu smiled at Shen Caiqing. He grabbed his inner disciple token from the short haired young man with a dementia face, and then walked with Shen Caiqing towards the hillside of jinyuzong.


    "See, this is my master. Let''s be more brilliant in the future, the first person in the younger generation of jinyuzong!!!"


    Qi Tian''s Fox pretended to be a tiger and said a few words to several inner disciples who were still in a daze. Then he chased Li Mu and Shen Caiqing who had gone far away. There were only a few inner disciples of jinyuzong with a hard face left in the original place


    End of Volume IV

 Chapter 387

    "Brother Li, where have you been these days? I and the senior management in the sect thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Walking on the jade stairs leading to the hillside of jinyuzong, Shen Caiqing said with a smile.


    "Won''t come back? What do you mean, I didn''t do anything wrong, why don''t I come back? Is it difficult for those old timers to think that I will get those resources from taixuanmiao territory and run away?"


    Li Mu is no longer the simple teenager who first appeared in the twilight Cloud City at that time. He guessed the underlying reason in Shen Caiqing''s words.


    "Haha, yes, you guessed right. In fact, if you didn''t know your tough style in the territory of taixuanmiao, the senior leaders of the sect wouldn''t care too much. After all, the situation is very special this time. Except that some people of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect escaped, all the people of the other eight sects died in the territory of taixuanmiao, and you happen to be the biggest black horse in the tour of taixuanmiao, robbing so many sect disciples If you are clean, as the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind, your whereabouts will naturally attract the attention of the high level of the sect! "


    Shen Caiqing saw through the stakes and talked in detail with Li Mu about the situation in jinyuzong.


    "Whatever it is, I, Li Mu, always do things one by one, two by two. How do they think it''s their business? In Jinyu sect, my master and patriarch treat me well, so I can''t do anything detrimental to the interests of the sect. Ordinary people may escape with a lot of resources. I, Li Mu, can do the same, but I won''t do it. I''ll go to the patriarch later and give it to him!"


    Li Mu had already guessed the development trend of things, and his indifferent mouth and airway made Shen Caiqing look at it a lot.


    "By the way, Caiqing, how much does the sect know about the devouring demon emperor? There were so many visions a few days ago, and the sect should not know it."


    Li Mu turned around and asked about the news of the demon emperor.


    At the mention of the devouring demon emperor, Shen Caiqing''s face obviously changed several times, and his expression also became serious: "this matter naturally attracted the attention of the sect''s high-level. Alas, last night, the sect leader also summoned our disciples above the level of Jinyu sect''s magical power, as well as some elders to say a big thing in the hall of discussion."


    "Big event? What big event? Is it about the devil who ate the sky? Can you tell me?"


    Although Li Mu probably guessed something about Bitian, he still didn''t want to let go of such things that might affect his future development, so he listened carefully.


    "Anyway, brother Li, you have reached the realm of divine power, and you will certainly become a core disciple like me. Then I won''t hide it from you. According to the reliable news passed down by the patriarch, the demon head of Bitian has died under the eight dragon futu of the inheritance imperial army of the golden light temple, as well as the zilei bell of the Zhongtian zilei sect and the Bitian sword of the wanjianmen. It is said that the desperate Palace also used their Zhenzong treasure, the desperate disillusionment needle!"


    "In addition, according to the patriarch, because the appearance of devouring the sky broke a very important array of our Beidou, the vitality of our Beidou world will slowly recover and finally reach the peak. The patriarch asked us to pay attention to the situation in the cultivation world and speed up time for cultivation. It is said that a rare cultivation prosperity will appear in our Beidou!"


    Shen Caiqing softly explained to Li Mu.


    "Three imperial soldiers were used, and the desperate Palace also used quasi imperial weapons! If so, no wonder I always felt something wrong a few days ago. It was an earthquake and a rain of blood. So it was. By the way, is this news reliable? The patriarch is only a cultivation of the mysterious realm, and it is impossible for him to know this!" Li Mu asked.


    "We really don''t know the source of the news, and the patriarch won''t tell us, but according to the grapevine news, my jinyuzong Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Jinding was brought out of the sect door a few days ago!" Shen Caiqing carefully preached.


    "Hunyuan Golden Tripod? Isn''t that the Zhenzong treasure of our Jinyu sect? This supreme treasure should only be in the hands of the sect leader. Was it taken out of the sect? Where did you hear that?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Well, not long ago, because the devouring demon emperor ran around the Yuheng mainland, he specially picked some places with concentrated population and high-level cultivators, such as Yingluo City, the Huang family in Biluo Valley, the ghost gate and other places with strong comprehensive strength, all of which were washed by blood. It is said that more than one strong person in the realm of Guangzhen King fell!"


    "Because of the lessons learned from the past, the patriarch said that he was afraid that the evil head of devouring heaven would come at us, so he opened my mountain protection array Jiuding heaven and earth array, sealed the whole sect door, and invited my Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Jinding."


    "Originally, there was a combination of the grand formation and the Hunyuan Golden Tripod. My jinyuzong''s defense could be said to be unbreakable by non imperial strongmen, but just a few days ago, the power of the grand formation suddenly weakened. Later, the elder who controlled the grand formation announced that the Hunyuan Golden Tripod was not in the sect. Originally, this matter also caused a panic in the sect, but who knew that the day before yesterday, the grand formation was suddenly removed. Today we know that the original demon who devoured the heaven is not here The head is dead! "


    Shen Caiqing explained with a little excitement that the death of the ogre clearly made her put down a huge stone in her heart.


    After hearing Shen Caiqing''s explanation, Li Mu didn''t say much. He vaguely guessed something, but because there was no evidence, it was not easy to judge rashly. In this way, both of them were silent and walked towards the hillside of jinyuzong together.


    "Brother Li, who is this little guy? A child in the early days of the day after tomorrow, why did you bring it back to the clan?"


    It seems to be to break the embarrassing anger. After a long silence, Shen Caiqing suddenly glanced back at Qi Tian and asked with a smile.


    "He, his name is Qi Tian, and he is a disciple I accepted not long ago. I think his talent is pretty good, so I accepted him, Qi Tian! Come here and see you, martial uncle Shen!"


    Li Mu said hello to Qi Tian behind him. Qi Tian walked to Li Mu with a smile when he heard the speech, saluted Shen Caiqing, and said, "disciple Qi Tian, is a disciple of my master, and will be a member of jinyuzong in the future. I hope uncle Shen will take care of you in the future. Besides, uncle Shen is really beautiful! You are the most beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    "What are you talking about? No big or small, this is your martial uncle! What''s not beautiful? If you don''t pay attention to it next time, be careful that I will directly drive you out of the school!" Li Mu stared at Qi Tian. This guy is really a dog that can''t change eating shit. He is such a virtue every time.


    Being taught a lesson by Li Mu, Qi Tian scratched his head with some embarrassment, and rarely did not talk back to Li Mu.


    "Pooh... Qi Tian, this name is interesting enough. I didn''t expect it to be so interesting. It''s okay. It''s nothing else. He''s just telling the truth. But brother Li, your vision is really unique! Not only do you reveal your differences from ordinary people everywhere, but even your disciples are so different."


    Shen Caiqing didn''t suggest Qi Tian''s rude words, but smiled a little.


    "I''ve made a mistake for thousands of years. This boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, alas!"


    Li Mu had been completely speechless to Qi Tian, but since he had promised the other party''s apprenticeship, he didn''t care much.


    "Qi Tian, isn''t it? When we meet for the first time, this is a bottle of Xue Zhendan that is very effective for cultivators below the realm of divine power to improve Zhenyuan cultivation. Take it! It''s a gift from martial uncle!"


    Shen Caiqing took out a cyan jade bottle from the storage ring and threw it to Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian took Dan Ping''s face and said a few more words of praise and thanks, which made Shen Caiqing laugh constantly, with a happy face. Li Mu could only shake his head in silence and said nothing more.


    Soon, Li Mu and Shen Caiqing came to the hillside of jinyuzong. After arriving at the hillside, Li Mu and Shen Caiqing parted ways after saying two more polite words. Li Mu wanted to go back to his 250 attic first, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do so, and directly took Qi Tian to Jinding.


    The guard of Jinding is naturally familiar with Li Mu. Everyone knows that Li Mu has recently gained a reputation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, and Chi Yun, a strong man in the mysterious realm, is the backer. After learning that Li Mu went to Jinding to see Li Chengfeng, the guard guarding the Jinding passage did not stop Li Mu. In this way, Li Mu went to Jinding very smoothly.


    After going to Jinding, Li Mu didn''t plan to see Li Chengfeng at the first time. He first went to Tianzhu Pavilion. However, after learning that his master Chi Yun was still closed, he sighed helplessly and had to turn around and walk towards the discussion Hall of jinyuzong. In Shen Caiqing''s mouth, Li Mu learned that the high-level officials in the sect had been discussing things in the discussion hall for two days.


    "Who''s coming? This is the important area of the hall of deliberation. The patriarch and the elders are discussing in it. No one is allowed to enter!"


    After taking Qi Tian to the door of the conference hall, Li Mu was stopped by six guards outside the conference hall. The guards of the conference hall have always been strict. Although no one doubted his identity after Li Mu announced his name, it was not so easy for Li Mu to enter the conference hall.


    "Let him in, we are waiting for him!"


    Just when Li Mu was embarrassed that he could not enter the hall of deliberation, a voice that Li Mu was very familiar with came out of the hall of deliberation. This voice was very dignified. It was Li Chengfeng, the patriarch of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Qitian, wait for me outside. I have something to do when I go in. Remember, don''t run around, otherwise, if something happens, even I can''t protect you!"


    Li Mu gave Qi Tian two solemn orders, and then walked into the hall of discussion.


    As soon as he walked into the hall of deliberation, Li Mu was surprised by the scene in front of him. There were a dozen people in the hall of deliberation. In addition to Li Chengfeng sitting at the top, the people sitting on the chairs on both sides below were all cultivation above the level of Xuantong. These people were obviously the top combat power of Jinyu sect, and they were all elders who had real power under Jinyu sect.


    "Disciple Li Mu, I have seen the patriarch and the elders!"


    As soon as he entered the hall of deliberation, Li Mu walked directly in front of Li Chengfeng and saluted him. At the same time, he also said hello to the other elders who knew the mysterious realm.


    "Hahahaha!! good! Li Mu, you''re very good. I heard that you made a great deal of power in the territory of taixuanmiao, started a robbery, and robbed a large number of disciples of other sects. I''m discussing your affairs with all the elders, thinking about how to take credit for you!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu at the next head and suddenly burst into laughte

 Chapter 388

    "Suzerain, I also want to do my part for the sect. This is all the resources I have obtained from taixuanmiao territory, hehe!"


    Li Mu smiled modestly, and then took out all the 40 or so storage rings he had robbed in taixuanmiao.


    At the sight of the 40 or so storage rings taken out by Li Mu, all the people present widened their eyes. They were all mature characters. Naturally, they knew what Li Mu represented in so many storage rings.


    Taixuan Wonderland is said to be full of miraculous drugs, and there are countless precious materials that are rarely seen in the outside world. In previous years, as soon as taixuan Wonderland is opened, there will be a frenzy of competition for places in the cultivation world. Of course, the reason for this is needless to say.


    After cultivating to the realm of divine power, simply relying on the vitality of heaven and earth to cultivate, the speed is basically negligible. To improve the speed of cultivation, Dan medicine is undoubtedly the best shortcut, but according to the general situation of the cultivation world at present, the magic medicine in the field is basically looted. Even if some large sects plant magic medicine themselves, it is not enough. First, there are too many high-level cultivators in the large sects, and it is not enough to distribute it at all, The second is to use the elixir for the strong in tongxuan realm. The minimum requirement is that it must be more than 500 years old, which greatly limits the advanced path of some strong in tongxuan realm.


    So jinyuzong, the strong men in the realm of tongxuan, once saw that Li Mu took out so many storage rings and heard about Li Mu''s robbery in the territory of taixuanmiao, they all had great illusions about the harvest of Li Mu''s trip. Apart from anything else, the things brought back by Shen Caiqing and his disciples who returned from the territory of taixuanmiao not long ago almost made them crazy.


    "Good! Good! This... Li Mu, you can think for the sake of the sect and come back with so many resources. As the leader of Jinyu sect, I''m very happy, but don''t worry, the sect won''t let you turn over the resources you''ve worked hard to get back in vain. Take out what you get first, let''s see what''s there, and then, according to the usual practice, let them take out things they like to exchange with you for so long Finally, the rest will be put into the zongmen warehouse. In a word, you won''t suffer! "


    Li Chengfeng''s eyes also lit up after looking at Li Mu''s many storage rings, but he seemed to be deliberately biased in favor of Li Mu and took the lead in providing protection, which made many elders present a little confused, because generally in this case, although the sect would also give some compensation to the disciples coming out of the Tai Xuan Miao realm, it was basically just what he meant, but Li Chengfeng''s words seemed to want them to bleed.


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and it was clear that Li Chengfeng''s intention to speak like this was obviously to help him. Li Mu smiled calmly, and then opened the storage rings in his hands one by one. With the opening of storage rings, piles of materials appeared on the ground of the hall. Because there were more than 40 storage rings, it took Li Mu a lot of time to open them, But Li Mu hasn''t opened all the storage rings yet, but these jinyuzong high-level officials present can''t sit still.


    "Kui Mu!! what a big Kui Mu! Hahaha, my life Lingbao just lacks a good Kui mu. I haven''t found anything for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect such a big section here!!"


    "Blood lotus with more than a thousand years!!! Great, the furnace of ten thousand lotus pills I want to refine is really short of this!!"


    "Good thing, bailing crystal! Yuxi grass! This is something that has almost disappeared in the cultivation world!!"


    ......


    As Li Mu took out more and more things, some elders of Jinyu sect who couldn''t control them directly approached, picked up the white jade boxes taken out by Li Mu, and looked at some rare materials carefully. These elders of tongxuan realm who were high in front of the sect disciples on weekdays, at this moment, all put down their shelves, that happy color, not to mention how happy they were.


    Soon after, Li Mu took out all the things in more than 40 storage rings. The things in these more than 40 storage rings piled up in the hall. Li Mu himself was shocked. It was not too much to say that they were piled up like mountains. Although the high-level materials in these things did not account for much, they were enough to make any first-class strength in the outside world crazy under such a huge base.


    "Don''t compete with me! I don''t have much left of Shouyuan. I''ve been traveling for decades to gather the materials for refining a furnace of zhuanshou Peiyuan pill. This Xianfeng grass is just the main ingredient I lack!"


    Holding a one foot long emerald grass shaped like a spreading Phoenix in his hand, an elder of jinyuzong, whose hair was almost falling off and wearing a purple robe, shouted with an excited face.


    "Yu Changlao, your longevity is close, and my longevity is also very little left. This Zhuxian Phoenix herb is hard to find. Although it does not directly increase the efficacy of longevity, it can also refine a furnace of seven life prolonging pills with more than a dozen kinds of miraculous drugs such as seven mist flowers and Wutong fruit. Unfortunately, I only need this main medicine, so I don''t want to let it go! |"


    With the opening of the purple robed old man, an old voice rang out in the hall. It was an old woman wearing coarse linen clothes and a hair band. She was leaning on a crutch. From the smell emanating from her body, she at least reached the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power.


    "Elder willow catkins! There is always a first come first served, right? This fairy Phoenix grass is obviously my first choice. You suddenly stepped in and said to want this thing. Is it because I''m bullied by Yu Changqing? Although you don''t have much longevity, I need this thing more than you. Today, this fairy Phoenix grass, I''m about to decide!"


    Yu Changqing, an old man in cloth clothes, seemed to disagree with the old woman called Liu Xu. His tone of voice was much darker. At the same time, he did not care about so many people present, and directly included the fairy Phoenix grass in his storage ring.


    "Good! You actually took this fairy Phoenix herb before it was finally determined to belong. It''s arrogant! Yu Changqing, are you going to fight me!"


    The willow catkin old woman''s crutches shook towards the ground, and a wave of true yuan pressure through the mysterious realm spread in all directions with her as the center.


    "I don''t care about anything else, but if you fight with me for this Zhuxian fengcao today, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Although Yu Changqing was old, he was obviously not a good slag. A purple light lit up in his Dantian, and a true yuan pressure that was not much weaker than catkins was also released, and he was deadlocked with catkins.


    "Damn it!! just for a fairy Phoenix grass with more than a thousand years. As for it, it''s still a fellow disciple in the sect. He''s still fighting!"


    Looking at the stalemate in the field, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Hey, wooden boy, you don''t know that. In the cultivation world, selfishness is human nature. Although you are a cultivator of the same sect, what do you score? It''s something that can prolong their longevity. It''s related to their own lives! Who wants to be weak!"


    Huntian didn''t agree with Li Mu''s view, but he looked understandable.


    "OK!! don''t argue between the two elders. I, Li Chengfeng, can''t understand the situation between you two. Indeed, it''s not who deliberately embarrasses who. After all, this fairy Phoenix grass is rare to see, and there are really few longevity yuan left for both of you. However, this Fairy Phoenix grass is such a plant. Although I''m the patriarch, it''s not easy to intervene too much. People in the province say I''m biased!"


    "I think so. This Impatiens herb was brought back by Li Mu at the risk of his life from taixuanmiao territory. Why don''t we let him make a choice? After all, he also saw two elders for the first time, and there is no suspicion of favoritism. Besides, according to the rules of my jinyuzong, although these things have to be handed over to the sect, they also have to be given a reward to these young people as an exchange. How do you think about this?"


    Looking at the two tangxuanjing elders, Li Chengfeng hurriedly came out to round the court. Although he was the patriarch, he was still unwilling to offend people in front of the jinyuzong antique who was also in the tongxuanjing realm, so he handed over the decision to Li Mu.


    "Good! Li Mu! I Yu Changqing have heard of your name more or less these days. To tell you the truth, I have to decide this Zhuxian fengcao. If you have any requirements, just speak directly. I have known your master Chi Yun for hundreds of years, and I don''t take advantage of your younger generation!"


    Yu Changqing received the real yuan pressure from himself and walked directly to Li Mu.


    "You and Chi Yun have been friends for hundreds of years? I LiuXu once personally instructed Chi Yun''s cultivation! Li Mu, you can also ask me if you have any requirements, whether it''s skill, martial arts, Dan medicine, or some rare materials. I can give you some directly. If you don''t, as long as you say it, I promise you to get it for you. In addition, I LiuXu also owe you a favor, and I can promise to help you in the future within the scope of my ability Take a shot and weigh it yourself! "


    Liu Xu is also an old man. As soon as he heard that Yu Changqing talked about the conditions with Li Mu, he also came up to Li Mu and offered him a very attractive condition.


    "Two elders, you make it difficult for the younger generation to do this. Both sides are my respected elders, and both have a good relationship with my family and teachers. I... I''ll give this Zhuxian fengcao to both of you. As for how to allocate it... How about you solve it privately?


    Li Mu showed a embarrassed expression and suggested softly.


    "This bastard is smart enough to think of such a way to shirk responsibility, which not only doesn''t offend people, but also makes a favor. It''s good! It''s inherited from my Li family!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Li Chengfeng, who stood at the top of the hall, praised Li Mu in his heart. In fact, he also wanted to see how Li Mu would deal with this dilemma. Although Li Mu''s practice was somewhat unexpected, it made him very satisfied.


    "No!! as your elder, I Yu Changqing will not take the things of your younger generation for nothing. You can directly say, who are you willing to give this fairy Phoenix grass to!"


    "Yes! I''m not that kind of person! Li Mu, don''t be afraid, just say it!"


    I thought I could throw Impatiens, a hot potato, out, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Yu Changqing seemed to have a violent temper and wanted to force him to make a decision, which made Li Mu tangle for a while.


    "Since the two elders are so tough, the younger generation... Has an idea. I have a list here, which is some materials that the younger generation urgently needs to collect at present. If the two elders can take it out, who will give the Impatiens to!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu''s brain flashed, and then he took out a jade slip. Most of the jade slips are the list of materials that need to be collected to help huntian recast his body, and some of them are the materials that need to be used to arrange the high-level Guiyuan array

 Chapter 389

    Seeing that Li Mu took out the jade slips, Yu Changqing, who was close to Li Mu, first grabbed the jade slips in Li Mu''s hands. He glanced at the willow catkins, with a sense of schadenfreude. Then a ray of spiritual light floated out of his eyebrows and disappeared into the jade slips.


    As Yu Changqing''s spiritual consciousness poured in, soon his face, which was still a little satisfied, immediately became gloomy, and finally he even couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "I said you boy, I can''t see that your cultivation is not high. You''ve just entered the magical realm, and your lion''s mouth is too big! Don''t say I''m a small figure in the mysterious realm, that is, ordinary real kings and strong people don''t necessarily find oneortwo, aren''t you cheating!"


    After taking his spiritual consciousness out of the jade slip taken out by Li Mu, Yu Changqing looked at Li Mu and said, blowing his beard and staring at him. Based on his knowledge, he naturally knew the value of the things recorded in the jade slip. No matter what, it was not much lower than the value of fairy Phoenix grass. He had never heard of several things.


    Li Mu was embarrassed when Yu Changqing said this. He knew that the value of the things recorded in his jade slips was not small, and the key was that some things were still the kind of things that could not be found and bought even if there was Yuanjing, but there was no way. These things were either related to the recasting of huntian''s body, or they would be of great use to himself in the future, so he had to get them immediately, As long as there is a little hope, he will not give up.


    "Hum! I don''t have the ability to say that someone else''s Lion opened his mouth and brought it to me!"


    Seeing Yu Changqing''s shriveled appearance, Liu Xu sneered sarcastically. She grabbed the jade slips from Yu Changqing''s hands, and then invaded a ray of her spiritual consciousness. However, as time went by, her face also stiffened, apparently shocked by the contents of Li Mu''s jade slips.


    "Ouch, is this my incompetence, or are you incompetent? Why does the famous Liu Changlao stop talking? It''s okay, as long as you can satisfy this boy, I don''t want this fairy Phoenix grass!"


    Yu Changqing naturally won''t miss such an opportunity to attack catkins. He sneered with a smile


    "You!!! Yu Changqing, you''re too much! You want to fight me, don''t you!"


    Being hit by Yu Changqing, Liu Xu''s face was cold, and there was a hidden outbreak.


    "Two elders... I... I said I could give them to you for free. You''d better... Stop fighting."


    Li Mu said innocently, in fact, Li Mu still had two Impatiens in stock, but he was put into the fragment of the split sky map by huntian. But now this is the case, he naturally did not want to take it out in front of so many people, otherwise if he had known that there was so much trouble, he would rather bleed himself and leave an extra Impatiens out.


    "Hum! Although I''m very reluctant, my catkins are by no means the kind of person who takes advantage of my sect disciples for nothing. Take this thing and see if it meets your requirements!"


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Xu took out a white jade box from the storage ring and threw it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu was stunned by the sudden change of catkins. He subconsciously opened the white jade box thrown by the other party. As Li Mu opened the white jade box, what appeared in his eyes was a piece of dead wood with purplish red color. This piece of dead wood with purplish red color looked very inconspicuous, but it contained a strong smell of soil attributes, but anyone with insight could see its extraordinary.


    "Zilei deadwood! This is zilei deadwood!"


    Looking at the purple dead wood in the jade box, before Li Mu had time to say anything more, huntian''s excited voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind.


    "Zilei withered wood? This is the necessary zilei withered wood for arranging the high-order return array? This looks too inconspicuous!" Li Mu responded to huntian Dao in his heart. This purple Lei withered wood is the material used to arrange the high-order Guiyuan array as the eye of the array. The Guiyuan array must rely on it to gather the power of the earth and mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "You don''t know the goods! Can you not be so superficial? Everything depends on the surface. I tell you, although this purple Lei dead wood looks like cut rotten wood, its formation is not easy. It must be a purple Lei tree over ten thousand years old, buried in the ground for more than three thousand years, and gathered enough air of the earth before it has a certain chance to form something!"


    "This purple Lei wood is not small, and its value is immeasurable! It is not under you, Zhuxian Phoenix grass. In addition, if this thing is seen by some martial artists who practice earth attribute skill, it will go crazy! This is an excellent material for refining earth attribute Lingbao!"


    Huntian was full of joy, and Li Mu explained.


    "Why, boy, you''re stunned when you pick up the stool. This purple Lei dead wood is not something you can easily get. I think I found it in its belly after I killed a level five earth beast. Its value is not under your fairy Phoenix grass!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s half sound, Liu Xu didn''t speak, with a kind of reluctant language airway.


    "Er... No, I''m just too happy. I didn''t expect that Liu Changlao really had this purple Lei dead wood. In that case, take the immortal Phoenix grass Liu Changlao, but... Yu Changlao, you..."


    Li muai grabbed the jade box in his hand and looked at Yu Changqing with an iron blue face.


    "Hum! Good!! good!!!"


    Yu Changqing clenched her teeth and snorted coldly at catkins, then took out the zhuxianfengcao that she had previously collected in the storage ring and threw it directly to catkins.


    "Hahaha, if it''s yours, it should be yours. You can''t bear it. If it''s not yours, it doesn''t belong to you, even if you include it in your storage ring!"


    After taking over the fairy Phoenix grass, Liu Xu deliberately hit Yu Changqing again, and then swaggered back to his seat.


    Yu Changqing was so hit by catkins that his face was red and he wanted to find a seam to drill in. Just as he was ready to return to his seat, he suddenly took a look at Li Mu. Li Mu smiled at Yu Changqing and then blinked.


    Yu Changqing''s face changed for a while. Finally, the anger on his face seemed to have subsided a lot and returned to his seat.


    "Li Mu!! I want this Huoxi lotus. Bring me your jade slips to have a look..."


    After Yu Changqing and Liu Xu made such a scene for Xianfeng grass, the other elders of jinyuzong became active. They rushed to the pile of materials taken out by Li Mu and chose from left to right for a while. Naturally, they were also afraid of Yu Changqing''s situation. If they could grab good things first, they would grab them first.


    Of course, these old Foxes of jinyuzong also pretended to look at Li Mu''s jade slips after grabbing what they needed, but they were speechless about all the things described in Li Mu''s jade slips, because they couldn''t take out the things described on them.


    Li Mu naturally didn''t mean to sit down and start the price, because he still had to stay in the Jinyu sect. It''s OK to offend some elders of the divine realm. Once he offended these powerful men of the mysterious realm, his future life would be difficult. In the mind that he didn''t intend to get much return, Li Mu generously gave a favor, and gave something to him, Having nothing to give, he also gave these precious resources to the elders of tongxuan realm with a smiling face.


    It seems that Liu Xu took out a piece of purple Lei dead wood, but there were not many people who took Li Mu things for nothing. They more or less took out some pills, Yuan Jing, Lingbao and so on. Instead, Li mushun said that he also needed the most Yin and cold materials, which helped him get a lot of yin and cold things that were very useful for restoring his vitality.


    Soon after, all the elders of tongxuan realm in the hall returned to their seats. They more or less got some things they needed, and they got them at a very small price. In this way, even if they looked high in front of the disciples in the door on weekdays, their favor for Li Mu, the disciple of the magical realm, increased a lot.


    After the elders of the mysterious realm were selected, Li Chengfeng counted most of the remaining materials, and then put all the remaining materials into his storage ring.


    "Li Mu, you have made such a great contribution to the sect this time. If you have any requirements, please feel free to ask our sect leader. If you can''t remember it now, you can also keep accounts. It''s not too late to talk to me when you need it!"


    "Of course, if you want me to help you gather up the materials on your jade slips, you still don''t want to think about it. There must be nothing in the storeroom of zongmen that even elder Liu and elder Yu can''t take out. This is 200000 yuan of crystal. Although it''s far from nothing compared with your contribution to zongmen, after all, zongmen spent so much effort to get you into taixuan Wonderland. In addition, many elders gave you more or less just now Some gifts, so I hope you don''t want too little! "


    After collecting a mountain of resources into the storage ring, Li Chengfeng took out a silver storage ring and threw it to Li Mu.


    "As a disciple of the Golden Jade sect, these are what disciples should do, so the sect leader doesn''t need to say these outspoken words. In addition, disciples have received a lot of benefits and are satisfied!"


    After Li Mu took the silver storage ring, he smiled calmly, with a modest face. To his surprise, Li Chengfeng and these elders actually didn''t want to check his supplies, which made him a little secretly lucky.


    "Very good! You are wholehearted for the sake of the sect. My sect leader and the elders are very pleased. However, my sect leader has always said everything. If I promise to grant you a request, I will definitely grant you a request. Remember, when you think about it, you can tell me at any time, and I will definitely satisfy you!"


    "In addition, you have reached the realm of divine power, and naturally you will be promoted to the core disciple of my golden jade sect! About all this, you can find the elder Wang of Jinxing hall, who will complete the handover procedures for you! If there is nothing to ask, you can go back first, and I will send someone to find you!"


    After a few more words with Li Mu, Li Chengfeng issued an order to expel Li Mu. Li Mu naturally couldn''t wait for this. After saluting Li Chengfeng and Zhu Changlao, he withdrew from the hall of deliberation

 Chapter 390

    "Master!! you finally came out. How is it? Has the matter been handled?"


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the hall of deliberation, he saw Qi Tian with a look of joy coming up to him. This guy didn''t know whether he felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth on the golden roof, with a look of excitement.


    "It''s done, but the next thing to deal with, I think it may not be so easy!"


    Li Mu sighed softly. Then, under Qi Tian''s puzzled face, he took the other party down the Jinding and walked to the Jinxing hall, in front of a hall halfway up the mountain of jinyuzong.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Venus hall, Li Mu didn''t hurry to go in. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he thought of some past events.


    This Jinxing hall is responsible for managing the internal affairs and promotion of many disciples of jinyuzong. Li Mu remembers that when he first entered jinyuzong eight years ago, he went through the formalities here. Eight years later, jinyuzong is still jinyuzong, and Jinxing hall is still Jinxing hall. The difference is that the ignorant postnatal realm youth of that year has already achieved the cultivation of divine realm.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned when you stand in front of the hall and don''t go in?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s frown frowning, he stood there silly all the time, and Qi Tian asked in some doubt.


    "This is the Jinxing hall, which is in charge of the internal affairs and promotion of many disciples of the whole Jinyu sect. When I first joined the Jinyu sect eight years ago, I went through the formalities here. You should also do it later. This is the official disciple of the Jinyu sect. However, some trouble is that the elder in charge of the Jinxing hall has some old grudges with me. I killed two of his direct descendants, and it is estimated that I still hate me!"


    Li Mu talked about his old story with Qi Tian. Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu were the first to kill after he entered jinyuzong, and they were also the only two people he killed in jinyuzong.


    "Ah!! no, you... You dare to kill the eldest''s immediate descendants. They may give you small shoes, and you''ll be even if someone wears small shoes. This is not incidental to implicating me!" Qi Tian held his mouth.


    "You bastard! What are you talking about? Without me, how can you enter jinyuzong! Don''t talk when you go in. Leave everything to me! Remember!" Li Mu gave Qi Tian a burst of chestnut, some sad and laughing instructions.


    After being knocked by Li Mu, Qi Tian pouted bitterly, and then followed Li Mu into the Venus hall.


    After entering the familiar Hall of Venus, Li Mu explained his intention to the disciples he received. Because it was related to the promotion of inner disciples to core disciples, the general steward had no right to deal with it at all. Finally, Li Mu was led into the back hall of the hall of Venus.


    "Oh, this is not Li Mu, my famous genius disciple of jinyuzong. What wind is blowing today, and it''s really strange that it blows you to my Venus hall!"


    In the back hall of the Venus hall, Wang Kun grabbed a tea cup and looked at Li Mudao with a sarcastic tone while drinking tea.


    "Elder Wang, the weather is very good today. It''s not windy. I''m also going to the Sanbao hall without anything. The patriarch approved me to be promoted to a core disciple. I have to go through the formalities here. So I hope you can do it for the disciples as soon as possible in the face of the patriarch. I know there was some unhappiness between us before, but it''s all over. I hope elder Wang doesn''t take it personally."


    Li Mu had already been prepared for Wang Kun''s sarcasm, but due to the other party''s strong influence in Jinyu sect, Li Mu thought that it was better to do more than less, endured the anger in his heart, and deliberately moved Li Chengfeng out, hoping that the other party would be afraid of Li Chengfeng, the patriarch.


    "Surnamed Li! I tell you, don''t take the patriarch to pressure me! Before you killed cheng''er and fu''er, you promised you three conditions by Li Chengfeng. You cut first and then play! Regardless of my Wang family''s face, now you say that the matter is over!! when the matter is over, can my cheng''er and fu''er''s lives survive!"


    Wang Kun pinched the teacup in his hand to pieces and stood up, looking at Li Mudao angrily.


    "Elder Wang, I don''t want to argue with you about this matter today. You are an elder. Although you mentioned Wang Cheng and Wang Dafu repeatedly, I Li Mu thought I killed them both. I can live up to my conscience. They killed me first. If it weren''t for my big life, I Li Mu would have died five years ago!"


    "As the Deacon elder of Jinyu sect, you should understand this truth. Besides, the sect leader has come forward to explain the situation. If you deliberately embarrass me because of this matter again, I have to go back to Jinding again. I believe the sect leader is reasonable!"


    Li Mu lowered his tone. If he didn''t care about the other party''s seniority, he couldn''t have done something with the other party with his temper, but in that case, he was reasonable and unreasonable, so he continued to endure the anger in his heart.


    "Hum! One leader, another leader, what else can you do besides relying on Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun! You, a little beast who can''t tolerate killers for your own disciples, are not qualified to be a disciple of my Jinyu sect, let alone a core brother of my Jinyu sect!"


    Wang Kun''s hatred for Li Mu had already gone deep into the bone marrow. Hearing that Li Mu was going to Jinding, he took Li Chengfeng to press him. Instead of being a little afraid, he became even more arrogant.


    "You old stick!! what are you Farting!! you dare to call my master an animal, but you are an old animal!! although my master has not advanced the magical realm for a long time, there are not a few martial arts masters in the magical realm who died in his hands!"


    "What are you arrogant about? My master killed an unscrupulous late power a few days ago! Don''t think you can rely on your old age to sell your old age because of your high cultivation and high seniority!! what else do you say? My master is not qualified to be a disciple of jinyuzong. I tell you, if jinyuzong is a person like you, don''t mention my master, even I don''t join sparsely!"


    After being scolded by Wang Kun, Li Mu had not been angry yet, but Qi Tian who stood behind him could not help it. He jumped out and pointed to Wang Kun''s nose. Li Mu was shocked by the noise. Although he was very uncomfortable with the behavior of his precious apprentice, he was inexplicably happy in his heart.


    "Qitian! It''s none of your business! Shut up!!" Li Mu scolded Qi Tian and motioned the other party not to talk too much.


    "Master... I''m telling the truth. What are these things? It''s better to be uncle Shen. People are beautiful and kind-hearted. They are also martial artists in the realm of Jinyu sect''s magic power. Is this a big difference?"


    Qi Tian was scolded by Li Mu. He was a little unhappy, and muttered softly.


    "Where''s the little beast!! what are you, dare to scold me! If you don''t die here today, I Wang Kun will live for hundreds of years in vain!"


    Wang Kun, who was scolded by Qi Tian, didn''t react at first. When he reacted, the unknown anger in his heart burned more violently. His murderous eyes turned into a yellow light and rushed straight to Qi Tian, raising his hand and smashing Qi Tian''s head.


    "Ah!! this old stick wants to kill people!"


    Qi Tian saw that Wang Kun came at him with a deliberate scream, and then hid behind Li Mu. Li Mu naturally knew that Qi Tian was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, but seeing that the other party wanted to kill his apprentice in front of him, he couldn''t stand by. The truth in his body worked, and a big sad palm directly hit out, welcoming Wang Kun''s seemingly ordinary but hidden killing punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the Golden Buddha light and the earthy yellow Zhenyuan Lingguang were dazzling. Li Mu''s move of the great mercy palm and Wang Kun''s killing punch hit each other together. The powerful Zhenyuan energy centered on the two people spread out frantically in all directions, smashing some tables and chairs.


    "Deng!! Deng!! Deng¡°


    Li Mu and Wang Kun retreated a few steps at the same time. This quick and concise blow did not distinguish between the two. Wang Kun had already been the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power. Although Li Mu did not fall behind with his own skill and martial arts advantages, he did not take advantage of it.


    "Good boy! Sure enough, as it has been said recently, before the initial stage of the divine power has understood the vitality divine power, it has been able to keep pace with the cultivators in the middle and even later stages of the divine power, but in front of me, your arrogance must be put down! For Chi Yun''s face, I don''t want to kill you, but this little beast dares to abuse me. He can''t stay today. Get out of my way!"


    After experiencing Li Mu''s strength, Wang Kun seems to have become a lot more rational, but due to the problem of face, he is unwilling to let Qi Tian go. After all, he has a high level of seniority in jinyuzong and is also a powerful elder in the later stage of Shentong. Such abuse by a junior of the acquired realm makes his anger hard to calm.


    "Elder Wang, little apprentice Qi Tian, he spoke recklessly, but he didn''t die yet. My master Chi Yun is my disciple, and I''m his disciple now. If you kill him in front of me! Don''t say I don''t want to, I think even my master won''t easily let you fool! You can handle the formalities of my master and apprentice as soon as possible. Otherwise, I really can only let the patriarch come and talk to you! ¡±


    Li Mu felt Wang Kun''s intention to kill Qi Tian, but he didn''t care. So far, he didn''t expect to deal with the matter peacefully, and he was about to leave with Qi Tian.


    "Yo, elder Wang, what''s the matter with you? I felt the strong real yuan fluctuation in your back hall from a long distance. It''s not Li Mu. You''re back!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to leave with Qi Tian, a strange tone of yin and Yang suddenly came into Li Mu''s ears, and then a person came in from the door. Li Mu recognized this person at the first sight, which was situ Qingtian, one of the core disciples of Jinyu sect, whom he didn''t like very much.


    "Nephew situ Shi came just in time! A wild dog who didn''t know where he came from actually insulted and scolded me. I can''t let him leave alive today, but this wild dog seems to be Li Mu''s Apprentice. What do you say I should do?"


    Looking at situ Qingtian who suddenly walked in, Wang Kun looked a lot better, and he deliberately raised his voice.


    "Apprentice? I have to pass the remarks of elder Wang''s Jinxing hall to accept my apprentice. If you don''t send a disciple token, it means that this person is not from my jinyuzong. Since he is not from my jinyuzong, it''s not the apprentice of apprentice Li. If he insults and scolds you, how do you want to deal with it?"


    Situ Qingtian is not a brainless person. He has heard of the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and Wang Kun. At this moment, he probably knew what was going on. He winked at Wang Kun with a smile, which was obvious. He wanted to make Li Mu and Wang Kun fight

 Chapter 391

    "Situ Qingtian! You''d better shut up! If you deliberately stir up trouble, be careful that I''m rude to you!"


    He never liked situ Qingtian Li Mu very much. How could he not understand the meaning of the other party''s words? Even if he pulled down his face.


    "You''re welcome? Li Mu, don''t think you can make a name for yourself in the territory of taixuanmiao. You really think you''re invincible in the world. In name, you have to call me elder martial brother Sheng. At the right time, elder martial brother, I broke through the middle of the magical power not long ago. If you want to practice with me, elder martial brother can avoid giving instructions!"


    Situ Qingtian said proudly with a look on his face that his Zhenyuan breath was indeed stronger than the last time Li Mu saw each other, and it was obvious that he had made a major breakthrough in cultivation.


    "You!!! I''m too lazy to argue with you. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu gave a cold drink. After that, he took Qi Tian to the door. He didn''t want to compete with situ Qingtian at this time. After all, Wang Kun in the rear was still eyeing Qi Tian. Although he was not afraid to fight with each other, he had to face an opponent in the later and middle stages of the magic power at the same time, and protect Qi Tian''s safety, which was quite difficult for him.


    "I want to see how rude you are!"


    Situ Qingtian''s mouth turned up, and then the silver light of Zhenyuan surged outside his body, and he hit Li Mu with a punch, giving Li Mu no chance to leave.


    "Step aside!"


    Li Mu gave Qi Tian a low drink, and then he mobilized the real yuan in his body with all his strength. At the same time, the nine changes of demons also operated. His right hand became a fist, and the thunder light flashed, and a fist blasted at the silver fist hit by situ Qingtian.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a dull sound, Li Mu and situ Qingtian hit each other with two fists. Situ Qingtian obviously also practiced the method of body refining. Under the attack with Li Mu, although his face changed, he still took it down abruptly, but his body retreated several steps uncontrollably.


    "It''s rare that you can take my punch without paying a price. Don''t you want to compete with me? Use whatever means you have!"


    Li Mu put aside all his concerns. He didn''t do it because he was afraid of things, but he didn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble. But since he did it, he must have a long memory of the other party. Otherwise, such harassment will definitely happen one after another in the future.


    "What domineering martial arts, what a powerful body! Hum! I just warmed up, let you see my crazy battle earth skill!"


    Situ Qingtian, who was beaten out by Li Mu, clenched his teeth and gave a low cry, and then his silver light soared outside his body. The powerful Zhenyuan force in the middle of the magic power gathered into a silver giant bear phantom four or five meters high in his body.


    The silver giant bear looks very powerful. It bares its teeth, and a pair of paws and teeth are densely covered, full of strong visual impact and force.


    With the appearance of the silver giant bear''s phantom, situ Qingtian''s breath soared. He really moved, his muscles puffed up, and with a violent sense of war, he rushed at Li Mu again.


    Li Mu was never afraid of close combat. He smiled coldly and stood where he was. A layer of golden scales spread instantly. He was not afraid and waited for the other party to attack.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of vitality explosion continued to sound, and Li Mu and situ Qingtian both moved their fists together, punching each other in midair. After several battles, Li Mu couldn''t help looking up at situ Qingtian. The power of this skill performed by the other party was indeed not weak, at least Li Mu couldn''t break the physical defense of the other party when he thought that his physical strength was strong enough. After continuous battles, Li Mu found out, While fighting with him, the other side actually mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, improving his strength, which is why Li Mu failed to win the other side in a short time.


    It is necessary to have a certain understanding of the rules of the vitality of heaven and earth and the skills and martial arts he cultivates. It is closely related to people''s understanding. Although Li Mu thinks his talent is good, he hasn''t been idle for a moment since he broke through the realm of magic, and he has no time to meditate. Otherwise, he can use his heaven level skills to cooperate with heaven level martial arts, Situ Qingtian can''t jump until now.


    Just as the battle between Li Mu and situ Qingtian was raging, Wang Kun, who was idle on one side, quietly walked towards Qi Tian. His eyes showed a gloomy smile, and the rich killing machine was exposed on his face without any disguise.


    "Cheng Er fu''er, it''s hard for me to kill Li Mu to avenge you because Chi Yun never dies, but I can let his disciple bury you!"


    As Qi Tian was getting closer, Wang Kun''s almost distorted heart sounded an evil and cruel roar. His right index finger and middle finger were close together, and a strong aura of sharp gold gathered.


    "Master!! help me! This old stick is going to kill me!!"


    Although Qi Tian''s cultivation was not high, he was very clever. Looking at Wang Kun who came quietly towards him and the cruel murderous intention on the other side''s face, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his heart mentioned to his throat, and shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    "The earth is broken!!"


    It seems to be to deliberately drag Li Mu. Situ Qingtian, who failed to take advantage of Li Mu''s bombardment, suddenly snorted. The silver vitality glow on his right fist disappeared, faintly turned into a huge bear''s head, and blasted towards Li Mu''s chest.


    "Hum! Even if it is to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and bless the power of magic, I Li Mu will not be afraid of you!"


    Li Mu sneered, and Qi Tian''s cry for help was not only heard in his ears, but also seen in his eyes. At this moment, he no longer had any reservations, and directly prompted his rarely used giant power heaven and earth skill. At this moment, he increased his own physical strength ten times, and then he prompted the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and a punch hit situ Qingtian''s right fist.


    "Hum...! click...!"


    With an earth shattering bang, Li Mu''s fist hit situ Qingtian''s fist without any hindrance. Under a burst of aura, then there was a sound of bone fragmentation.


    Situ Qingtian''s face turned white, and his right fist arm bone was broken into several sections by Shengsheng earthquake under the attack with Li Mu.


    "It''s impossible! How can your physical strength be so strong? This... This is Juli Qiankun, and you have obtained the inheritance of Juli Qiankun!!!"


    He was struck by Li Mu and broke his arm bone. Situ Qingtian retreated a few meters away in fear. He thought that his strength had reached a new peak after his cultivation breakthrough reached the middle stage of the magic. He could challenge the strong in the later stage of the magic without saying it was easy, but he should not be weak compared with the middle-term figures of the general magic, but he did not think that he would be defeated by Li Mu, a little man who had entered the realm of the magic.


    "Situ Qingtian! You''d better not provoke me again, don''t force me to kill you! This is the last time!"


    After urging Juli Qiankun''s skill to defeat situ Qingtian in the shortest time, Li mumulu warned the other party that he didn''t want to break the rules of the Golden Jade sect and kill his fellow disciples in broad daylight. After all, situ Qingtian is a core disciple of the divine realm, not as good as the inner and outer disciples of the innate realm of Houtian.


    In the Golden Jade sect, even if the disciples of the divine realm really killed the disciples of the inner and outer sects, there would be some trouble, but after weighing the pros and cons, the sect would not make too serious punishment, but if it was a core disciple who was killed, the meaning would be completely different, not to mention the hidden power behind each core disciple, that is, the high-level of the sect, in order to maintain the authority of the sect, it would not be easy.


    After being warned by Li Mu''s murderous words, situ Qingtian''s face was livid and said nothing. He stared at Li Mu with clenched teeth, and his expression revealed great reluctance.


    "Master, help me!!"


    Li Mu had just solved the battle, and the voice of Qi Tian''s call for help not far away came into Li Mu''s ears again. Li Mu frowned. He immediately turned around and saw Wang Kun''s fingertips emitting a golden sharp gold sword gas, shooting at Qi Tian quickly.


    "Jin Geng''s sword spirit? I didn''t expect that he could also master this heaven level martial art!"


    Looking at the golden sword Qi shot at Qi Tian quickly, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then thought for a while, and then he was relieved. With Wang Kun''s position in the sect, it is not uncommon to obtain the sky level martial arts of Jin Geng sword Qi.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Looking at Qi Tian''s panic, Li Mu naturally couldn''t die. He raised his right hand into a claw and played a dragon claw. The golden Zhenyuan turned into a four or five meter golden dragon claw in midair, and grabbed Qi Tian in one hand.


    "Come!"


    With a low cry, Li Mu pulled his right hand back, and the golden dragon claw rolled up and fell to his side.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden sword gas sent out by Wang Kun fell into the air and shot on the jade wall of the hall of Venus, breaking a large jade wall.


    "Master! What kind of martial arts are you? It''s really powerful. You have to pass it on to me!"


    Qi Tian, who was saved by Li Mu, first breathed a breath of shock, and then immediately recovered his vitality. He actually didn''t mention that he was killed by Wang Kun, which attracted the attention of Li Mulong''s claws. The speed of change was so fast, not to mention Li Mu. Even the murderous Wang Kun was speechless.


    "Shut up! I''m still here! How did I tell you before I came in! If you don''t talk more, you won''t listen! This is when I''m by your side. You don''t know how many times you''ll die if I''m not here!"


    Li Mu glared at Qi Tian fiercely. He was completely speechless to his precious apprentice. Speaking of it, he was really a little worried about this boy in the future.


    "Obviously, this old stick scolded you first. I''m trying to help you vent your anger, but I still scolded me!"


    Qi Tian pursed his lips and muttered softly.


    "Come on! Li Mu, don''t pretend to be a strict teacher and rebellious disciple in front of me. I tell you, this boy dares to humiliate me openly today, and I will never let him go. You can protect him today, and I don''t believe you can protect him all your life!"


    Wang Kun was humiliated by Qi Tian again and again, and his anger had already burned to the extreme. His eyes were red with blood, and he spoke and threatened with venom on his face.


    "Master, he... He really wants to kill me!"


    Qi Tian looked at Wang Kun''s murderous eyes and shivered all over. His face was cold and subconsciously pulled Li Mu''s sleeve.


    "Yes! Wang Kun, since you insist on speaking so absolutely, I Li Mu will also talk here today. If my apprentice dies, I will let you be buried with him, and I will never let your Wang family go, and I will definitely let your Wang family bleed!"


    Li Mu said, and a powerful spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows was released without reservation. His spiritual consciousness contained his thoughts at this time, which were violent, bloodthirsty, firm, and deadly

 Chapter 392

    "What a powerful psychic sense, it''s impossible. It''s only a little time for you to enter the magical realm. How can you have the psychic power comparable to the powerful ones in the later realm of tongxuan!!!"


    Wang Kun retreated seven or eight meters towards the rear in fear, and deliberately distanced himself from Li Mu. He felt the spiritual pressure of Li Mu''s terror, and his heart startled thousands of waves.


    Not only was Wang Kun scared by Li Mu, but also situ Qingtian, who had been injured by Li Mu, felt the strength of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness and the ideas contained in it. He couldn''t help but take a breath on the spot, and his heart was even more afraid of Li Mu.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m really bullied by Li Mu. I tell you, it''s best not to deliberately provoke me anymore, which makes me anxious. It''s not so difficult to get rid of you without knowing it!"


    Li Mu said, deliberately urging the spiritual spike, which turned into a sharp spike condensed by spiritual consciousness and rushed to the center of Wang Kun''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!! Psychic attack magic!"


    Although Jing Shen stab was invisible, the spiritual sense gathered on it was under the pressure of Li Mu without any disguise, which brought a great spiritual impact to Wang Kun. His mouth was open, and he didn''t say what he wanted to say, so he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was stupidly stunned on the spot.


    "Although my cultivation is not as good as you, if I want to kill you, it''s still easy. I just want to practice in jinyuzong with peace of mind. I don''t want to provoke trouble for no reason. If you don''t provoke me, don''t blame me!"


    After giving Wang Kun and situ Qingtian a reprimand, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He walked towards the door with a proud look on his face. However, Li Mu and the others just walked to the door, but behind him came Wang Kun''s somewhat frightened voice: "you... Your core disciple token... I''ll have someone send it to you in two days!"


    "Thank you!"


    After hearing Wang Kun''s words, Li Mu said a faint sentence, and then without looking back, he took Qi Tian away from the back hall of the Jinxing hall. After leaving the back hall, Li Mu took Qi Tian to find a steward in charge of the entry registration of inner and outer disciples, and easily changed Qi Tian for a token of outer disciples of the Golden Jade sect.


    "How does this guy cultivate? Even if he is physically strong and abnormal, after all, my jinyuzong is famous in the cultivation world for body cultivation, but he is even scared to such a abnormal state of spiritual consciousness, which is simply a demon!"


    Situ Qingtian said to Wang Kun with fear on his face after Li Mu left.


    "This son can''t be provoked, not to mention that he has grown up at this time. Even in the future, it is definitely a ruthless role. The spiritual power is powerful, and the physical body is comparable to xuantie. Zhenyuan seems to be far more than ordinary people who practice high-level skills at the prefecture level. He is really a demon in the world. No wonder he can break into such a big name in the taixuan Wonderland. Even the desperate palace secretly issued a reward order against him!"


    Wang Kun''s face was even worse than situ Qingtian''s. Now he found that his back had been wet with cold sweat


    "Master, you can''t do this. How can I follow you, such a contemporary Tianjiao, and only the treatment of external disciples!"


    Walking with Li Mu on the road to the attic No. 250, Qi Tian grabbed a token of the external disciple of Jinyu sect and said to Li Mu with a complaining face.


    "What do you think? Jinyuzong has the rules of jinyuzong. I tell you, don''t mention your master. I''m just a core disciple who has just entered the realm of magic, that is, the elders of the realm of metaphysics have accepted disciples. If the strength is not innate, then we must follow the rules of the sect, starting from the outer disciples of the realm the day after tomorrow!"


    "Also! I''ll warn you again. In the future, if you can talk less in front of outsiders, you smelly mouth, even I can''t help it. Do you know how many people you will offend if you go on according to your temperament? Today, I''m by your side, and I''m a little incompetent. If not, do you think the old monster who offended a magical realm can leave so easily? You dream!"


    Li Mu reprimanded Qi Tiandao very seriously.


    "Well, I know, I will pay attention to it in the future. If you''re not around, even if I''m brave, I don''t dare to offend an old monster in the later stage of Shentong! Master, I''m really tired of being an apprentice. I don''t dare to offend a strong man in the later stage of Shentong at all! I want to live a few more years!"


    Qi Tian looked at Li Mu''s serious expression, stuck out his tongue and laughed.


    "You can do this when I''m around. How can you think of you? Your master, I''m so omnipotent in your heart? Let you have the courage to publicly abuse a powerful elder in the later stage of the divine power?"


    Li Mu was angry and happy by Qi Tian, and asked helplessly.


    Qi Tian solemnly nodded and said, "of course, master, you are always the most powerful in my heart. Besides, I don''t have a master in the later stage of tongxuan behind me. In the later stage of tongxuan, in this cultivation world that real king can''t come out, there is a strong man in the later stage of tongxuan supporting his waist, so what else to be afraid of!"


    "I''ll go... Qi Tian, master, I haven''t served anyone in my life. You''re the first. I won''t talk to you anymore. If you don''t fly to heaven, your master and I will fall from the sky!"


    Li Mu reluctantly shook his head. He no longer paid attention to Qi Tian, and quickly walked towards the No. 250 attic where he lived. Qi Tian followed with a leisurely expression behind him. Soon, an unfamiliar attic that Li Mu was familiar with no longer appeared in front of him.


    "Master, this is your residence. It''s so big!"


    Looking at the loft standing in front of him, which covers a large area and looks very spectacular in appearance, Qi Tian said with envy on his face.


    "When you have the ability to become an inner disciple in the future, the sect of such a residence will also get you one!"


    Li Mu returned to Qi Tian lukewarm, and then walked into his attic.


    As soon as he walked into the attic of No. 250, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows continued to flicker. A moment later, his face was gloomy and quickly rushed to a secret room on the second floor.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    Follow Li Mu to Qi Tian in front of the secret room on the second floor. Seeing Li Mu''s gloomy face, he guessed that something must be wrong. Instead of being as careless as before, he deliberately lowered his voice and asked.


    Hearing Qi Tian''s question, Li Mu didn''t speak. His right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and then the thunder on his right fist soared, prompting the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to blast directly at the door of the chamber of secrets.


    "Hum!!!"


    With Li Mu''s fist falling, there was a harsh buzzing sound on the door of the chamber of secrets, followed by thunder and lightning light bouncing from Li Mu''s right fist, all of which rushed on the jade door of the chamber of secrets.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunder and lightning burst from the attic on the 250th. Under the desperate urging of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, the door of the secret room with protective prohibition finally broke open after holding on for a moment.


    With the door of the secret room broken, a surprising scene appeared in front of Li Mu.


    On the futon in the secret room, Xin yu''er sat cross legged. In her Dantian, seven purple light clusters were emitting dazzling purple rays, and a very unstable Zhenyuan breath constantly emanated from Xin yu''er''s body, looking full of mystery.


    Looking at the strange appearance of Xin yu''er at the moment, a powerful spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrow immediately rushed out of his body and rushed towards Xin yu''er''s body. He had never seen a person''s Dantian with seven true yuan lights, and he had never heard of it.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the moment when Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness came into contact with Xin yu''er''s body surface, Li Mu suddenly turned white, opened his mouth and gave a scream. He directly cut off the wisp of spiritual consciousness he released with a clench of his teeth, and then stepped back and withdrew a few steps.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you? Who is this beautiful beauty? She''s so beautiful!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had suffered a great loss, Qi Tian first worried and asked, but before Li Mu felt a little relieved for a moment, Qi Tian''s last sentence made his face more gloomy.


    "What power is this! It even devours spiritual consciousness!"


    Li Mu murmured softly. Just now when he fell his spiritual consciousness on Xin yu''er, he suddenly felt that seven terrible phagocytic forces came out of Xin yu''er''s body, and unexpectedly devoured his spiritual consciousness crazily. You know, spiritual consciousness is not like Zhenyuan. Although Zhenyuan is an intangible thing, it has reality, but spiritual consciousness is an intangible thing without substance. Li Mu, the divine power that can devour Zhenyuan, has seen it, The magic skill of devouring innocence like devouring heaven is one of them, but Li Mu, the divine power of devouring spiritual consciousness, is the first time to see it.


    "The body of the seven domes really reveals a lot of weirdness. The girl xinyu''er seems to be in the advanced stage. The true yuan breath on her body fluctuates constantly between the middle and late days of the day after tomorrow. It seems that she has made progress over the years. She is ready to impact the late days of the day after tomorrow, but it seems a little reluctantly!"


    Huntian was well-informed. Although he didn''t know what Xin yu''er was going through, he probably guessed a possibility.


    "The sky and the earth turn, and the seven domes are one!!"


    Just when Li Mu Qi Tian and Hun Tian were staring at Xin yu''er intently, Xin yu''er, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly gave a low drink. The seven purple auras in her body suddenly merged, and a powerful Zhenyuan breath that was many times more than the level of the day after tomorrow emanated from her Dantian. The strong breath made Li Mu and Qi Tian change their faces at the same time, Because the power of Zhenyuan erupted by Xin yu''er in the acquired realm is not weaker than that of the martial artist in the innate realm. Even Li Mu, who practices heaven level skills, has never achieved this.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xin yu''er, who had seven Zhen Yuan light groups in her body, hadn''t insisted for a moment. She immediately screamed again. She saw that the original seven Zhen Yuan light groups in her body turned into seven again under a burst of purple light, and the powerful Zhen Yuan breath on Xin yu''er also fell from the innate state to the middle of the day after tomorrow.


    "Poof!!"!


    Xin yu''er opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The breath on her body was chaotic, and the whole person also opened his eyes at this moment.


    "Yu''er! What''s the matter with you!"


    Seeing that Xin yu''er woke up, Li Mu hurried up. At this time, Xin yu''er was obviously injured, and Li Mu felt a burst of heartache.


    "Childe! It''s you... It''s really you!! you''re back!! woo..."


    At the sight of Li Mu who appeared in front of him, Xin yu''er was stunned for a moment, then rushed into Li Mu''s arms and burst into tears. It was obvious that she had been greatly wronged.


    "Yu''er, what are you crying about? Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? And why do you forcibly impact the later stage of the day after tomorrow? Don''t even want your life!!"


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s hair and asked softly. He had seen that Xin yu''er was clearly forcibly impacting the realm of the later stage of the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 393

    "Woo... Childe!! I''m also forced to have no way!! if you don''t come back, I won''t survive!!"


    Xin yu''er cried bitterly. In just a few breaths, Li Mu found that her clothes on her chest had been wet with Xin yu''er''s tears, which could force Xin yu''er to say that there was no way to live. This shows how far she was forced.


    "No way to live? What''s the matter? Who won''t give you a way to live? Tell me, I''ll kill him now!!"


    Looking at Xin yu''er''s pitiful appearance, Li Mu looked sad. Although the other party was nominally his personal maid, he knew that he had never treated the other party as a maid. You know, the other party was a famous Seven dome body. In the ranking of the Terran World War 10 body, it was also the existence of the top ranking. This was Li Mu''s strength in the next World War. Naturally, he didn''t want to let the other party be wronged.


    "That is, beautiful sister, what do you want to say to my master? My master is powerful. A few days ago, he killed a strong man in the later stage of the divine power. Besides, even if my master can''t do it, there is Shizu behind him. Shizu is a strong man in the later stage of tongxuan. What can''t be handled in jinyuzong!"


    Qi Tian looked at Xin yu''er''s poor crying appearance, and pretended to speak words of comfort. No, his words of comfort fell in Li Mu''s ears, and he just wanted to slap him twice.


    "Master? Childe, you have taken an apprentice!"


    Looking at Qi Tian, who is obviously young and standing behind Li Mu, Xin yu''er is a little confused. She also noticed Qi Tian, but she didn''t think that the other party was actually Li Mu''s disciple.


    "Yes, his name is Qi Tian, and he''s not a worry free little guy. I''ll talk to you later. Come on! Get up first. This is a five yuan pill. Take it. It''s good for your injury!"


    Li Mu helped Xin yu''er to a stone chair in the secret room, then took out a five yuan pill and took it for Xin yu''er.


    Xinyu''er, who took the five yuan pill, obviously looked better on her face. She glanced at Li Mu again. After finding the true yuan breath of Li Mu''s magical realm, her face was full of joy. It seemed that she had confidence and backing all of a sudden.


    "Yu''er, tell me what''s going on and whether someone is bullying you. Tell me, no matter who it is, I won''t let him go!"


    After xinyu''er looked better, Li Mu also sat on a stone chair beside xinyu''er, and he asked about xinyu''er with a serious face.


    "It''s like this. Not long ago, I heard that the disciples of jinyuzong who went out to taixuan Wonderland returned to the sect gate. I thought the childe was also back, so I ran to the Baiyu square on the hillside to watch. But I didn''t know I didn''t see the childe. In addition, I heard that in taixuan Valley, there were countless deaths and injuries in shidazhong gate, and only a few people survived. At that time, my heart was half cold, and I thought the childe also died In taixuan Valley, after all, if the childe is still alive, he will definitely come back with master Zhuoshi and them. "


    "Even so, I still don''t believe that you will die in taixuan Valley in such a way, so I went to find childe Xiao Kuan. I know he has the best relationship with you. In childe Xiao Kuan''s mouth, I learned that childe Xiao didn''t die, and it is said that you brought them out. Childe you know, I was really happy at that time, because I confirmed my own inner guess, I knew that childe you would never die in It''s in the taixuan valley. "


    "I know that you didn''t die, young master, and then you went back to the 250 attic with peace of mind. But not long after, a message came out from the whole jinyuzong saying that you can''t go back to jinyuzong again. They said that you have enough resources to make the general first-class cultivation sect crazy. You must have run away alone, so there were all kinds of voices that belittled you. I was very unhappy to hear these words, but I didn''t plan to talk to them On, because I believe you are definitely not the kind of person they say. "


    "Until a few days ago, I happened to meet situ Qingtian outside. At that time, he was talking about you with a bunch of disciples of jinyuzong and said a lot of ugly things. I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I stood out and argued with him. As a result, he didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man at all, and actually attacked me. I was really oppressed at that time, so I released the thunder horn beast. With the thunder horn beast beside him, situ Qingtian couldn''t do anything for a moment."


    "But who knows how long he hasn''t been entangled with situ Qingtian, a man suddenly rushed down from the Golden Summit. The breath on the man is extremely terrible. As soon as he saw the thunder horn beast, he caught the thunder horn beast unreasonably, and didn''t even leave a word!"


    "Without the thunder horn beast, I naturally couldn''t have a theory with situ Qingtian. I was severely humiliated by situ Qingtian, and finally had to go back to the attic. Later, after some inquiry, I learned that the person who robbed the thunder horn beast was called Lei tingzi, who was one of the strongest among the core disciples of the Golden Jade sect. It is said that the skill of thunder attribute had been cultivated to the later perfect state of divine power, and I don''t know whether he robbed the thunder horn beast in the end What do you want to do, because I can''t go to Jinding at all. "


    Speaking of this, Xin yu''er showed a look of shame. Li Mu knew that the other party was ashamed of losing the thunder horn beast. After all, the thunder horn beast was deliberately left by Li Mu, and losing a level 4 spirit beast was not a small matter.


    "Then? If it''s just because the thunder horn beast is lost, you don''t need to have any burden. The spirit beast is only a spirit beast after all. How can it be compared with people? What''s the matter with your forced impact on the later stage of the day after tomorrow?"


    Li Mu didn''t blame Xin yu''er half a silk, but comforted Xin yu''er in his words.


    "I know you won''t blame me, childe. It''s not all because of this that I forcibly attacked the later stage of the day after tomorrow. I just can''t stand so many jinyuzong disciples'' demeaning you without a bottom line. I want to leave jinyuzong to find you after my cultivation is stronger. You don''t know, situ Qingtian is always against me, and even said that you fell in Yingluo city a few days ago."


    "I thought situ Qingtian was just talking nonsense, but later I heard that the whole city of Yingluo was dead. I heard that during this period of time, there was a demon named Tianmo emperor who killed everywhere near taixuan valley. There were no people or animals left. Yingluo city was a city attacked by the other party. I was very worried about your comfort, so I wanted to make myself stronger and go to find you!"


    "But at last God''s blessing, childe, you have returned to jinyuzong safely now. Otherwise, I really can''t stay in this jinyuzong, because there is no way to live!"


    Xin yu''er said and cried with joy.


    "Well, don''t cry, situ Qingtian, I''ve taught him a lesson today. I''ve broken all the bones of one of his arms. He definitely doesn''t dare to embarrass you or provoke me again in the future. But this thunder son, I really haven''t heard of this person. Don''t worry, the other party actually snatched my spirit beast without saying a word, which is equivalent to beating my face. If he returns the thunder horn beast to me, it''s all right, If you dare to say no! I made him regret coming to this world! "


    Li Mu said with a fierce look in his eyes. He originally just wanted to practice in jinyuzong with peace of mind, but today he clearly realized a truth, that is, when it''s time to do something, he has to do something, just like he faced Wang Kun and situ Qingtian in the Venus hall. If he has been weak, he will continue to gain an inch for convenience, but when he showed his strength, the other party''s attitude changed completely, Wang Kun promised to send the token of his core disciple to him in two days, which is the best proof. Of course, Li Mu would think so. Naturally, on the premise of his own strength, if he had no confidence, he would not do such a stupid thing as hitting stones with eggs even if he was unwilling to do so.


    "Childe! The other party is a figure in the later stage of the divine power. It is said that he is also one of the successors of the next leader of the Golden Jade sect. You must be careful. That day, I saw Lei tingzi. He was really strong. Behind him, there were a pair of thunder flashing wings made of refined iron, giving people a sense of powerlessness of fear!"


    Although Xin yu''er believed that Li Mu had strength, she couldn''t help reminding Li Mu Dao when she recalled the situation of Lei tingzi she saw that day.


    "Oh! Don''t worry, beautiful sister. My master is really powerful. Not to mention the martial artists in the later stage of the divine power, even the characters in the early stage of tongxuan, my master doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s a big deal that I contribute a drop of blood to see who can resist my master!"


    Qi Tian said with a careless smile that it was completely Lao Tzu''s posture of being the best in the world. No, it should be said that it was Lao Tzu''s master''s posture of being the best in the world.


    "Contribute a drop of blood? What do you mean, childe, your apprentice seems to be young last year, but speaking of it is quite crazy!"


    Xin yu''er was amused by Qi Tian''s arrogant words. Somehow, as soon as she heard the other party''s hard boasting about Li Mu, she was extremely happy, even if she knew that the other party''s words were exaggerated.


    "Hey, hey, the beautiful sister''s name is Xin yu''er, isn''t it? That''s a nice name. It''s the best match with your beautiful face. My name is Qi Tian, which means as high as the sky!"


    Qi Tian straightened his chest as he spoke, as if he was afraid that others would not know the meaning of his name.


    Being praised by the other party for a while, Xin yu''er was a little embarrassed and said, "your mouth is very sweet, but your name... Is as high as heaven, and your cultivation is lower than me. Is it a little... Hehe!!"


    "Well... My cultivation is not high now, but I have a good master. With my master, there is nothing that can''t be solved. As my master said, I can choose heaven level martial arts. Hey hey, with the guidance of my master, it''s not entirely possible for me to be as high as heaven!"


    Qi tianer blushed. This time, he was hit by Xin yu''er. He was speechless and could only push the topic back to Li Mu

 Chapter 394

    "Yu''er, Qi Tian has just joined Jin Yuzong, and he doesn''t know much about many things. You''re familiar with Jin Yuzong, so you may have to teach him how to heal him first. If there''s anything you can tell him, it''s that although this boy is a little talkative, he''s still a good man. I have a lot of things to do this time, so I may not have much time to take care of him. In addition, you need to prepare. Now I''m promoted to I have become a core disciple, so I may move to Jinding these days! "


    Li Mu didn''t answer Qi Tian, but said softly to Xin yu''er.


    "Don''t worry, childe. Although yu''er''s cultivation is not good, he has been half familiar with jinyuzong these years. There is no problem teaching Qi Tian."


    Xin yu''er always obeys Li Mu''s orders, even if she agrees.


    "Hey, hey, good! Having such a beautiful sister to teach me is much better than following the master all day. If you have nothing to do, you love to scold me."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted Xin yu''er to teach him, Qi Tian''s mouth opened. To tell the truth, he still couldn''t let go of it with Li Mu these days, but it was different with Xin yu''er. At first glance, he knew that Xin yu''er had a good character and was more suitable for his appetite. The most important thing was that Xin yu''er was beautiful. It had been five years since Li Mu brought Xin yu''er back from Jinyu city. The girl who was sixteen or seventeen years old had already grown up, Become a graceful and graceful person.


    "What beautiful sister, don''t you mess up your generation! Call it shigu! Yu''er is my sister, and she''s not of the same generation as you. You can respect her a little later! If I know you don''t listen to discipline, see how I deal with you!"


    Li Mu stared at Qi Tian. To Qi Tian, Li Mu now knows the way, so he can''t give him a good face. As soon as he gets a good face, he dares to kick his nose and face.


    "Ah!!! Master, sister yu''er is your sister. How can a sister call you childe? Don''t bluff me!"


    Hearing that Xin yu''er and Li Mu were brother and sister, Qi Tian immediately rolled his eyes.


    "Childe... I..." Xin yu''er was about to stop talking. He always existed as a maid beside Li Mu. Hearing that Li Mu actually thought she was a sister, a wisp of warmth flowed in his heart, but at the same time, there was a little light loss.


    "Why, what''s the problem? Take good care of this bastard for me. Remember, don''t give him a good face. Once you give him a good face, he dares to kick his nose!"


    Li Mu winked at Xin yu''er and passed a sentence. Then, under Xin yu''er''s speechless expression, he turned and walked towards the door of the secret room.


    "Master, why are you going? If you go to find that thunderbolt, please remember to tell me in advance. I don''t want to miss this lively scene!"


    Before Li Mu reached the door, the voice of Qi Tian behind him came into his ears.


    "What else can I do to prepare the skill for you!!"


    Li Mu returned to Qi Tian lukewarm, and then walked out of the door of the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as he walked out of the door of the secret room, Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy. The thunder horn beast was forcibly snatched away, which made him very uncomfortable. Although the thunder horn beast was said to be only a level 4 low-level demon beast, its thunder and lightning magic power was the best partner to help him cultivate the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. Moreover, the thunder horn beast and he were more or less emotional, and he was also a nominal spirit beast. If he didn''t fart without asking, He can never do it.


    After leaving the No. 250 attic, Li Mu hesitated for a moment, and then walked quickly in one direction of the attic group where the inner disciples lived. Soon, he came to a tall building with the same shape as his No. 250 attic.


    "Brother Xiao, are you there?"


    Looking at the attic in front of him, Li Mu directly drum Zhenyuan, expanding his voice several times and introducing it into the attic.


    With the introduction of Li Mu''s voice, soon, a dark shadow flashed out of the attic and came to Li Mu. This person was no other than Xiao Kuan, who had suffered from several difficulties with Li Mu.


    "Brother Li! You''re back! Hahaha, great, I knew you would definitely come back. My brother Xiao Kuan can''t be the kind of villain who escapes with a treasure!"


    Seeing that it was Li Mu, Xiao Kuan immediately showed a happy smile. He walked to Li Mu''s side and hammered Li Mu several times to express his inner excitement.


    "Of course I''ll come back. You know my character. Things never go against my heart. I thought I couldn''t find you in this attic. I had to go to Jinding to find you!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan with a happy face, Li Mu also showed a happy smile.


    "You come quickly. The training place of our core disciples is indeed on the Golden Summit. That''s right, but we have to choose a suitable place to build a cave by ourselves. Then, I''m not ready yet. Hahaha, well, I talked about you with Shen Caiqing Roger yesterday. If it weren''t for you, we would all fall into the taixuan valley. Now, you''re back. I see those who gossip in the sect What else can you say? By the way, have you met the patriarch? " Xiao Kuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I have. I also turned in all the resources I got from taixuanmiao and got a lot of wealth. It''s like this. I came to you today. In fact, I wanted to ask you something. You have been in jinyuzong for a longer time than me, and you must know more things than me, so I rushed here." Li Mu said his intention.


    "This... We are all too close friends. What do you have to say is that I Xiao Kuan will tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything I don''t know after asking people!"


    Xiao Kuan said with a pertinent smile that he regarded Li Mu as his brother from the bottom of his heart. After all, the two have lived and died so many times, which is far from being comparable to ordinary friends.


    Li Mu smiled at the speech and said, "well, I want to ask you about someone, brother. Have you ever heard of a person named Lei tingzi among our core disciples of jinyuzong?"


    "Thunder son! Brother Li, you have nothing to ask him what that madman is doing. Don''t you have a holiday with him!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Lei tingzi, Xiao Kuan''s face immediately changed violently. From the beginning, he smiled and became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiao? Looking at your expression, it seems that you know a lot about Lei tingzi. Tell me about it."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Xiao Kuan to react like this, and his heart was greatly interested in the thunder son he had never met.


    "Of course I know. I was defeated by him not long ago, and... And within three moves!" Xiao Kuan said with a ashamed face.


    "What! With your strength, the three moves were lost in the other party''s hands? It''s impossible. I know your strength. Although it''s not long since you entered the realm of magic, how can you be easily defeated? Even if you can''t take the other party''s magic, it shouldn''t be difficult to avoid the other party''s three moves attack!"


    Li Mu''s mouth is open, and Xiao Kuan''s three moves were defeated in the hands of thunder son, which really surprised him. Xiao Kuan''s strength is not weak, and he can defeat him with three moves. Li Mu thinks it is difficult for him to do it without using the cut immortal gourd and the eight wild fire spirit ruler. Of course, the one hit killing move of Jing Shen stab cannot be included.


    "It''s embarrassing to say, you don''t know, that guy is said to have inadvertently taken a Tianlei fruit. Since then, in the cultivation of Lei attribute skill, he has been out of control. Although it''s not Lei Yuanti, it''s not half weak compared with Lei Yuanti. In particular, the shadow killing Lei Pengyi, which he worked hard to refine, is really terrible. It''s impossible to prevent, and its power is extremely terrible. There is no defense Lingbao that is strong enough , it won''t last long. "


    "I saw him on the Golden Summit that day, and he glanced at him with a look full of contempt. I saw that the other party was too arrogant, so I challenged him on the spot. I said that I lost three moves to him. In fact, it''s not too much to say one move, because I attacked him in the first two moves, and he stood still and didn''t move. At the third move, a shadow appeared behind him to kill Lei Pengyi, and one move defeated me!"


    Recalling the battle with thunder son that day, Xiao Kuan looked helpless, as if the past was still fresh in his mind.


    "No, brother Xiao, your move was defeated. If you say so, I don''t hope to fight with him!"


    Li Mu''s tone became dignified. From Xiao Kuan''s words, he could hear how deep Xiao Kuan was afraid of Lei tingzi. At the thought of what happened between himself and Lei tingzi, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why do you want to be an enemy with him, brother Li, it''s not that I despise you, nor do I deliberately raise him. Compared with others, our current cultivation is too far away. Although we are nominally martial artists in the realm of magic, how long have we entered the realm of magic, and we haven''t even understood our vitality and magic yet, let alone refine our own Lingbao. It''s better for us to endure a moment''s anger. I''ll definitely find this place Yes, but not now! "


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to fight with Lei tingzi, Xiao Kuan directly persuaded Li Mu without asking the reason.


    "This... No, because he touched my bottom line, I have a maid, you know, her name is Xin yu''er. When I left jinyuzong, I gave my spirit beast to her for self-defense, but that thunder son grabbed my thunder horn beast without saying a word, and didn''t even leave a word. How can I bear this kind of thing! Besides, if I bear this thing, what will my maid think of me, my brother What will Zi think of me? Besides, I can''t pass this level myself! "


    Li Mu has a strong color of firmness in his eyes. He almost didn''t say that the thunder horned beast is of great use to his great wasteland thunder emperor boxing. Although the other party is a figure in the later stage of the divine power, he is not afraid of it. The other party is nothing more than that the divine power of the thunder attribute is a little abnormal, and he is born with the divine power of the thunder element, and the later strong person has not been killed.


    "This... I forgot, brother Li, your magical powers are no longer below the general powerful ones in the later stage. In the taixuan Wonderland, you even cleaned up the ruthless role of Zhang Yu, but you really can''t compare you with me at the same level!"


    "OK! Since it''s the other party''s rudeness first, brother Li, if you''re sure, let''s fight with him! But there are written regulations in the sect. Disciples can exchange and compete, but they can''t fight for life and death. If you have anything I need to do, just tell me. I Xiao Kuan can help, and I''ll definitely do my best!"


    Xiao Kuan understood Li Mu''s temperament and knew that once he made up his mind, Li Mu would do it. It was difficult to change it. Not to mention that when Li Mu was confident and confident, he was happy to help Li Mu, which was also an export of evil for himself.


    "It''s simple!! I want you to help me... In the afternoon!!!" Li Mu''s mouth curled up and said three words word by word

 Chapter 395

    "Wooden boy, you are too impulsive to fight against a powerful man in the later stage of the magic! But I like it, hahaha, to my appetite!!"


    Walking on the way back to the attic of No. 250, the cheap voice of Hun Tian rang from Li Mu''s mind. He has always been prone to violence. It is obvious that the old demon is still demonic 3000 years later.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not just with you. First, I''m for the thunder horn beast. Second, I want to argue. Third, I should do something cost-effective for the future. Although I don''t like names, I already have some other ideas about names now!" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Tell me? Your boy is indifferent to fame and wealth, but from the perspective of contacts, you really don''t attach great importance to fame. Why did you suddenly have an idea?" Huntian asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "Today, I talked with Xiao Kuan about Lei Zhenzi. He said that the other party seemed to be one of the candidates for the leader of the Golden Jade sect. Why, because his strength was strong enough, he had a lot of fame and prestige in the Golden Jade sect. With my current cultivation speed, even if I really reached the realm of the true king in a very short time, it was still unrealistic to shake the behemoth of the level of the desperate palace."


    "So I''ve always had an idea. If I want to break into the desperate palace and save my mother, why do I have to do it alone? If I can tie jinyuzong tightly to myself, it will be much easier! If this doesn''t work, I''ll find a way to pull the people of xuelingzong onto the boat!"


    Li Mu''s mouth showed an evil smile. If he could really do what he said, not to mention destroying the desperate palace, he would at least have enough capital to fight the desperate palace.


    "Hahaha, good!! it''s really good for you to have this kind of consciousness. Knowing to use the power of others for yourself can really save you a lot of trouble, so you want to take jinyuzong for your own use first, right? After all, jinyuzong is also one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Although jinyuzong is a little worse than the desperate palace, its background is not much worse!"


    "In addition, you can also think of pulling Xue lingzong over, which is also a good strategy, but have you ever thought that whether it is Jinyu sect or Xue lingzong, it is a large sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years or even longer. Even if you become the leader of Jinyu sect, I don''t think you have the right to make the whole Jinyu sect an enemy of the desperate palace based on your will. After all, even the leader of a sect can''t easily control the life of a sect Die or die! "


    Huntian agreed with Li Mu''s idea very much, but said something and hit him.


    "I know this. After all, even the patriarch can''t drag the whole sect into the water because of his personal affairs, but what if the ruthless palace violates the interests of jinyuzong? Hum! Driven by interests, I don''t believe that the top leaders of jinyuzong can still sit down. As long as I have some say in jinyuzong and intervene at the critical time, I will sooner or later make jinyuzong fight with the ruthless palace, jinyuzong and xuelingzong It''s a close friend again. If I can really develop to the point of life and death at that time, I''ll have a chance! "


    Li Mu probably communicated his ideas with huntian.


    "This is a good way. It''s really difficult to reconcile the two evil sects, but if there is a conflict between the two good sects, it''s still very easy to do as long as you have a certain voice or real power in the Jin Yu sect. This can be discussed later. Your idea has certain feasibility, so you want to use this thunder son as the pedal to improve your position in the Jin Yu sect, right?"


    What an old man huntian was, he immediately completely understood Li Mu''s idea.


    "Yes, Lei Zhenzi has a high position in the middle-aged generation of jinyuzong. It is said that he can even occupy a place as the successor of the patriarch. If I defeat him, my position and reputation in jinyuzong will rise greatly in the future. Therefore, I will fight this war, both in public and private, and I must win!"


    Li Mu said firmly.


    "Oh? You''re quite firm, but are you so sure that you can defeat each other? From Xiao Kuan''s little doll''s words, I can roughly guess that Lei tingzi is not an easy person to deal with. Compared with the Liu Zongyuan you dealt with that day, I don''t think it will be easier!"


    Huntian admires Li Mu''s courage in his words, but he seems to have doubts about Li Mu''s strength. After all, Li Mu has just entered the initial realm of divine power, and even the existing realm has not been consolidated. Even if he has many means of pressing the bottom of the box, such as ten thousand sword killing, eight wild fire spirit ruler, cutting immortal gourd, startling God stabbing, etc., no one can guarantee that thunder son has no means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    In addition, Jin Yuzong expressly stipulates that fellow disciples can compete with each other, but they can''t lay heavy hands on each other, let alone hurt people''s lives. Li Mu''s means of pressing the bottom of the box are easy to kill, but there are obviously some deficiencies under the condition of defeating the other party without killing people, such as chopping fairy gourd, throwing knife without blood, and startling God stab, or they either miss the attack, and once they are attacked, If the other party doesn''t die, he will have to become insane in the chaos of spiritual awareness.


    "I''m not sure, so I ask you for advice. Hey, huntian, I''m now in the realm of magic. Do you have any means to greatly increase my strength? The other party is just a martial artist in the later stage of magic, which should be nothing to you!"


    Li Mu smiled at huntian hehe.


    "You stinky boy, unexpectedly hit my attention. What can I do? I''ve handed over all the things I can teach you. Now the key is that you lack time. If you can have a good insight into the several sky level martial arts you know and the magical powers inherited from your own great Brahma Kung Fu, it''s not impossible to double your combat power! Now the time is tight, and you let Xiao Kuan invite that thunder son to the hillside square of jinyuzong seven days later What can I do for you in such a short time! "


    Huntian was speechless by Li Mu''s answer. He thought Li Mu was so sure, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu actually wanted to make an idea on him.


    "Well, you used to let me collect martial arts yuan pills. You said that when I reached the magical realm, I could be taught to refine a one-time attack magic weapon called broken yuan beads. Now I have collected no less than 20 yuan pills from front to back. You can teach me now!"


    Li Mu finally said his own purpose. In fact, he wanted to pay attention to the refining method of huntian''s broken yuan bead. As early as on the way to Tianmu demon Valley, huntian hastily mentioned this broken yuan bead to him. It is said that it is how powerful it is, but it must be to the realm of divine power to start refining. Now the battle with thunder son is approaching, and Li Mu naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Your boy still remembers the matter of breaking Yuanzhu. OK, OK, OK. I''m afraid of you. I really taught my apprentice to starve to death. Master, you have emptied my old background. The most important thing about refining broken Yuanzhu is that it has high requirements for spiritual knowledge and Zhenyuan. In addition, it also needs three kinds of auxiliary things. These three things are not difficult to find. You should be able to collect them when you go to Jubao Pavilion..."


    When Li Mu returned to the No. 250 attic from Jubao Pavilion, it was already dark. It didn''t take Li Mu long to go to Jubao Pavilion originally. The reason for the delay was that Li Mu met his old acquaintance, Qingfeng, in Jubao Pavilion.


    Qingfeng''s cultivation is still in the late stage of his magic power, but his position in the sect is not generally high. He and Chi Yun are figures of the same generation as the martial brother. As soon as Li Mu went to the Jubao Pavilion, Qingfeng took Li Mu for a long chat, which delayed Li Mu a lot of time.


    Although he said that his time was precious, Li Mu was also happy to have a chat with Qingfeng, an elder who liked him. After all, if he wanted to become famous in the Jin Yuzong and really get some real power, he had to make friends. He couldn''t wait to have a good relationship with Qingfeng, a powerful elder.


    In a secret room on the third floor of the attic on No. 250, Li Mugang took out a red copper dragon pill stove self storage ring he had spent a lot of Yuan Jing in jinyucheng and was about to place it in the secret room. But at this time, a blue light flashed, but a bent figure appeared outside the door of Li Mugang''s secret room without any sound.


    Li Mu frowned. With his powerful spiritual sense, he naturally found someone coming, but even so, he didn''t look too panicked. He looked at the door of the chamber of secrets and said faintly, "since elder Yu has arrived, please come in!"


    "Hahaha, you little guy is very sharp. I think my breath is hidden enough. I didn''t expect you to find it!"


    The door of the chamber of Secrets slowly opened, and Yu Changqing''s old figure came in from outside the chamber of secrets. With a wave of his hand, the door of the chamber of secrets was tightly closed. He walked slowly to a stone chair in the chamber of secrets, and then put his eyes on Li Mu''s body and said, "little son, you sent a message to me today in the hall of deliberation that I should come to you at night, and you said that I would not be disappointed by the old man. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, disciple, I won''t let the elder down if I let him come. Please see what this is!"


    Li Mu took out a jade box from the storage ring with a smile, and sent it to Yu Changqing with Zhenyuan.


    Yu Changqing raised his eyebrows. He glanced at Li Mu, and then opened the jade box that Li Mu sent to him.


    "This is!!! This is Xianfeng grass!! you still have a plant of Xianfeng grass! It''s impossible. Didn''t you turn in all your storage rings! Good boy! You dare to hide!"


    After opening the jade box, Yu Changqing saw a spirit grass lying quietly in the jade box, which looked like a fairy phoenix spreading its wings. His face was very happy. This was not what the fairy Phoenix grass he fought with catkins during the day was.


    "Elder Yu laughed. How can this be regarded as the younger generation''s privacy? I bought it from an unidentified vendor at a stall in Jinyu city not long ago. It''s not something from the taixuan Wonderland!"


    Li Mu pretended to be sincere and explained.


    "Half a yuan crystal can buy a fairy Phoenix grass on the stall? You have to make a decent lie, boy. Next time you tell someone, at least bid the price above 100 yuan crystals!"


    Yu Changqing obviously didn''t mean to blame Li Mu. It was a great gift for him to get a plant of fairy Phoenix grass. How could he care about the origin of this plant of fairy Phoenix grass? So he joked with Li Mu half jokingly.


    "Hey, hey, good, good, remember, remember, I will definitely raise the price in the future!"


    Li Mu tacitly smiled, and his ridicule of Yu Changqing was very useful.

 Chapter 396

    "No more nonsense, let''s get down to business. If you have any requirements, just say it directly. You know the value of a fairy Phoenix grass, but if you take out your jade slip and ask me for something, I advise you to save snacks. Nothing recorded on your jade slip is normal!"


    After the fairy Phoenix grass was carefully included in the storage ring, the smile on Yu Changqing''s face gradually faded, replaced by a serious face.


    "Alas!! elder Yu, it''s too cynical for you to say so. What''s the matter? Who says you have to ask for something from your elders? In that case, elder Yu, you underestimate me, Li Mu. Anyway, I''m also the only disciple of my master Chi Yun. How can I be so ignorant of world affairs and ask for something like sect elders!"


    Li Mu had expected that Yu Changqing would say so, so Yi Zhengyan replied.


    "Hmm? According to your boy, you gave me this fairy Phoenix grass for nothing? That feeling is good. As an elder, I''ll thank you very much. Hahaha, good boy, you have consciousness and prospects. Don''t worry. If there is anything in the future, just report my name Yu Changqing. I''m sure you can walk sideways in the Jinyu sect. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I have to go back and hurry up to prepare for alchemy!"


    Yu Changqing spoke a few words of appreciation to Li Mu, and then walked towards the door of the chamber of secrets.


    "Well... What elder Yu, report your name in the sect door... Does it work? I think elder Liu Xu''s name seems to be better than you!"


    Li Mu saw that Yu Changqing was getting good and was ready to run away. He scolded the other party tenthousand times in his heart, but his mouth was cold and deliberately said a word.


    "What! You bastard! You say catkins'' name in the sect is easier to use than me? What are you Farting! I Yu Changqing can''t compare with that dead old woman? Who did you listen to!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the catkins, Yu Changqing immediately turned around. He angrily walked in front of Li Mu and stared at Li Mudao with anger on his face.


    "Hey hey... Yu Changlao, this is my nonsense. Hey hey, in fact, if I encounter any trouble in the sect, I don''t need to report the names of you and Liu Changlao. Although my master Chi Yun is not as old as you, he is also a strong man in the later stage of tongxuan, so..."


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly. The meaning of his words was already obvious. If Yu Changqing couldn''t hear it again, Li Mu would doubt whether the old guy''s head was rusty because of his old age.


    "Oh... I see, your boy, this is half talk and half hide, I knew your boy didn''t hold any good fart! Say it, what requirements, as long as I Yu Changqing can do it, I will help you do it, but it was agreed in advance, it must be within my ability, otherwise, you Zhuxian fengcao will be confiscated!"


    Yu Changqing glanced at Li Mu with the old fox''s eyes, and said with some reluctance.


    "Hey, hey, it''s like this. I have nothing else to ask for. I hope that if I encounter difficulties in the future, I will come to the elder for help. I hope the elder won''t shirk!"


    Although Yu Changqing looked a little unhappy, Li Mu still said his requirements.


    Yu Changqing frowned and said, "your boy directly said that he would let me promise to do something for you. It''s really nonsense and hesitating. I can promise you because this fairy Phoenix grass can refine a pill that can help me increase my life by one or two hundred years, but you have to remember clearly that it must be within my ability, and it can''t be too much!"


    "Hey, of course, it''s too much, and I don''t dare to bother you. In that case, I''ll thank you in advance. In the future, if there''s anything I want you to work for, just tell me!"


    What Li Mu wanted was Yu Changqing''s words. As soon as the other party agreed to his request, he immediately looked excited.


    Yu Changqing glanced at Li Mu, and did not talk nonsense with Li Mu, but turned into a blue light, directly rushed out of Li Mu''s secret room and disappeared.


    "Your boy now knows how to win people''s hearts. It''s good. If this demon king also knew these communication means, he wouldn''t be besieged to death and no helper came to save him!"


    After Yu Changqing left, huntian said with some emotion.


    "Don''t worry, next time you are besieged, I will definitely be the first to rescue you, that is, death! We will die together!"


    Li Mu knew that huntian remembered the past again, and said solemnly on his face.


    Huntian said in a low tone, "next time? It''s so far away. I don''t know where to go. Now I''m so like this. I can only stay in this dark sky map all day. Why don''t I talk about next time?"


    "Huntian, don''t do this. I said, I will practice to the realm of true king as soon as possible, and then try my best to help you find the materials needed for recasting your body. Don''t worry, although those materials are hard to find, don''t we also find some? Then I''ll go to the legendary holy city of cultivation, where there are high-level cultivators everywhere, and I''ll definitely find the materials to help you recast your body!"


    "It''s really not good. I''m trying to go to several other continents. We can''t find these things in the cultivation world of Yuheng mainland, so I''ll go to other continents to find them. It''s really not good. I can always get these materials by grabbing them one by one!"


    Li Mu tried to talk to huntian and said some methods that had been thought about many times in his heart.


    "Wooden boy, I know you''ve worked hard, and I also know that you know how to repay your kindness. You''ve always been very important in helping me recast my body. I''m very glad to have you as an alternate generation. It''s a service that I''ve spent my life cultivating."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a strong willed man. Although I occasionally complain, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it to heart. You''ll decorate it quickly. I''ll teach you how to refine broken yuan beads. At present, defeating that thunder son is the top priority!" Huntian put away his pessimism and perked up again.


    Li Mu nodded at the words. He cleaned up the whole secret room with the fastest speed, and then called Xin yu''er to ask her not to be disturbed by outsiders. Finally, he closed the door of the secret room and began to prepare to refine the legendary broken yuan bead.


    Sitting on the futon on the ground, Li Mu took out all the martial yuan pills he had collected over the years, large and small, a total of 28, of which the most prominent one was Liu Zongyuan''s yuan pill in the later stage of the magic power, and there were also two yuan pills in the middle stage of the magic power. Most of the others were obtained by Li Mu from killing other sect disciples in the territory of taixuanmiao.


    "Wooden boy, this broken yuan bead is divided into three grades: low-level broken yuan bead, medium-level broken yuan bead, and high-level broken yuan bead. These three grades are easy to understand, and correspond to the cultivation realm of the master of Yuan Dan respectively. Low-level broken yuan bead naturally refers to the thing refined by the Warrior yuan Dan in the early days of divine power, and so on."


    "I have told you before about the refining principle of this broken yuan pill. This martial yuan pill is the condensation of a cultivator''s accomplishments, which contains a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. For example, the self exploding yuan pill of some magical martial artists is so powerful that you can imagine that this broken yuan pill is actually refining this yuan pill, and then planting your own spiritual brand in it, so that you can have the ability to control its self exploding!"


    "Generally speaking, with the death of the warrior, the yuan Dan he left behind was in a state of fake death. In fact, this fake death is simply no longer available."


    "Although the yuan Dan contains a strong vitality of heaven and earth, it can only be urged by its original owner. Therefore, even if some people with advanced cultivation get the yuan Dan, they can also use it to feed spirit beasts, or refine some other more remote things. It is difficult to make use of the power in the yuan Dan. At least so far, I have only found the method of refining broken yuan beads recorded in my demon Scripture , can make use of the late warrior''s yuan Dan again! "


    After Li Mu was ready, huntian began to preach with Li Mu.


    "How to refine it? You said before that you only have requirements for the spiritual consciousness and true yuan cultivation of martial artists. In addition, you only need to prepare cold frost condensate, bone phosphate powder, and demon blood of level 5 fire demon beasts. I also bought these three things in the treasure Pavilion. What is the use of them?"


    Li Mu looked at the pile of materials placed in front of him and humbly asked for advice. He had prepared the cold frost condensate, bone phosphate powder, and the demon blood of the five level fire monster under the encouragement of huntian.


    "I''ll teach you a method. This method can only be used by martial artists in the magical realm. It''s called the broken yuan formula. This is not a martial art magic method, but a separate tool refining method. Refining broken yuan beads is actually a tool refining method, but the material of this tool is a little special! Remember!"


    As huntian said this, a powerful spiritual force poured directly into Li Mu''s eyebrows and passed his so-called formula of breaking the yuan to Li Mu.


    A moment later, Li Mu frowned slightly, and the refining method of this broken yuan bead was clearly recorded in the message sent to him by huntian through spiritual consciousness. Li Mu didn''t know whether this article of refining method belonged to that kind of extremely advanced method, but for a person who had never been in contact with refining, even a very easy to understand method, it was a great burden for him.


    After meditating for a moment, Li Mu suddenly became dignified, and the light of spiritual consciousness soared in his eyebrows. Then he introduced his spiritual consciousness into his body, and finally ran through his right index finger and middle finger. At the same time, he ran the truth in his body and directly carved it in midair.


    As Li Mu''s right hand scratched in midair, black gold runes appeared in front of him. These black gold runes exuded a mysterious atmosphere one by one. Li Mu didn''t know the deep meaning of these runes, but according to the description in the formula of breaking the Yuan passed to him by huntian, he should do so.


    "Fool around, is that so?"


    After half a column of incense, there were 108 black gold runes floating in front of Li Mu. These runes were condensed and drawn by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness and Zhenyuan, and looked full of mystery.


    "Genius!! you''re a genius. You carved 108 broken runes in one breath! How did you do it!"


    Huntian''s unbelievable voice trembled from Li Mu''s mind, and Li Mu carved 108 runes at one time, which was incredible

 Chapter 397

    "I did it the way you taught me. Why, is there any problem?"


    Looking at the 108 black gold runes floating in front of him, Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, no problem! Yes, yes, your talent for refining tools is much better than that of me in those days. I didn''t know how much time it took to refine this broken yuan bead for the first time. Of course, this may have a lot to do with your spiritual strength. Yes, yes, if you develop at such a speed, it won''t take much time to refine a broken yuan bead!"


    "Wooden boy, you try your best to control these 108 runes. Remember that you can''t let any of them collapse. In addition, you pick up a wuzhe Yuandan in the early stage of magic, and try to control these 108 runes to integrate into it. You should remember that these 108 runes are branded on this wuzhe Yuandan. You can''t let any runes come into contact with each other. You must separate all 108 runes!"


    Huntian was a little excited to mention Li Mudao.


    "No! Such a small yuan Dan, with 108 Rune marks, can''t let any of them touch, aren''t you cheating!"


    Li Mu''s face turned a little white. It was really difficult for him to make 108 runes on the surface of a pigeon egg sized yuan Dan, and they couldn''t have a slightest touch.


    "Alas!! wooden boy, it depends on the control ability of your spiritual consciousness. It should not be difficult to do this because your spiritual consciousness is so strong. It just takes more time. Don''t worry, even if you fail, you still have a chance to start again. Remember, you should pay attention and don''t have any distractions. This is a time to test people''s mind. Calm down!" Huntian reminded me nervously.


    Li Mu took a deep breath when he heard the words, and then released a stream of real yuan, dragging the yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg in his hand and floating in the air in front of him. Then Li Mu made a mental move. One of the 108 runes he had carved before flickered with a black gold aura, and his body narrowed madly, and finally turned into a black gold light spot and fell on the yuan Dan in the air.


    With the shrinking and integration of the first yuan Dan, Li Mu immediately began the second one. Looking at Li Mu''s dedication to integrating the runes, huntian didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb Li Mu''s mind and distract Li Mu, but even so, when Li Mu successfully integrated more than 80 runes, the yuan Dan in the air suddenly burst into a flash of inspiration, and the more than 80 black gold light spots on it suddenly burst out, It turns into nothingness.


    "I''ll go!! it''s too difficult. I can''t succeed in integrating 87 runes. This yuan Dan is too small. I can only control the rune to this point. No matter how small it is, I can''t do anything!"


    After all the runes on the yuan Dan ran out, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Although his spiritual sense was strong, it was still difficult to integrate 108 runes into a yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg.


    "Alas! It''s not your fault. After all, you haven''t been exposed to the way of refining weapons, but although you failed, you can''t give up because your time is running out. Even if you fail for the first time, you should continue to try for the second time, and for the third time, the power of this broken yuan bead will make you excited, but the premise is whether you can calm down and refine it!"


    For Li Mu''s first failure, huntian didn''t say much, but opened his mouth to persuade Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded, and he began to carve runes in the void again, because with the collapse of the dark golden light on the yuan Dan, the rest of the runes in midair also dissipated automatically, which means that every time Li Mu fails, he needs to start over again.


    Time passed quickly in Li Mu''s attempts again and again


    The next day, Xiao Kuan came to the most sacred Golden Summit of jinyuzong. Holding a jade slip in his hand, he flew to a vigorous peak on the Golden Summit. On the top of the peak, there was an obviously artificial stone gate, on which two simple and dazzling characters, zero three, were carved.


    Jinding is very big. It is the highest part of the whole Jinxia peak. In short, it is the top of the mountain. However, unlike ordinary small peaks, Jinxia mountain is too big, so there are many mountains with different ups and downs on Jinding.


    When he came to the stone gate engraved with zero three words, Xiao Kuan hesitated and looked at the jade slips in his hand. Finally, he gritted his teeth and encouraged Zhen Yuan to shout at the stone gate: "Xiao Kuan comes to the battle! Thunder son dare to come out to fight!"


    With the sound of Xiao Kuan, which can be described as a stone shattering sound, many people in the vicinity were immediately shocked. The stone gate engraved with the words zero three is in jinyuzong, but all disciples who are more well-informed basically know its meaning. This represents the No. 3 cave, and beside the mountain peak where the No. 3 cave is located, there are many mountains, and some core disciples of jinyuzong also live on other mountains, Even some elders of the magical realm.


    The so-called cave is generally used to describe the residence built by the cultivator himself outside. However, with the prosperity of the cultivation world, the cave, which was loved by ancient cultivators, is not very popular in today''s cultivation world. Today''s cultivators like to build some Qionglou Yuyu and attic to be their own cultivation place, which is beautiful and comfortable to live in.


    However, in the cultivation world, for some practitioners of the realm of divine power, there is an irresistible temptation to live in the situation of the cave, which is to be able to more keenly understand the vitality of heaven and earth and absorb refining, especially in Jinding, Jinxia peak, where the vitality is rich, because the vitality of heaven and earth is emitted from the earth''s veins, and building the cave in the mountain is conducive to the induction and understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    As for some cultivators above the realm of tongxuan, there is no rigid requirement, because anyone who can cultivate to the realm of tongxuan has a deep understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with the little advantage of living in the cave of the mountain, it can not be ignored for those who are strong in the realm of tongxuan.


    "Defeated general! He canyan Yong! You lost to me a few days ago, and now you''re fighting again! You don''t think the last lesson is enough! You can''t even stop me!"


    With Xiao Kuan''s voice, after half a ring, there was a response from the third cave. The other party''s voice was full of arrogance, which sounded arrogant and domineering. However, the other party''s voice seemed to be deliberately loud, which seemed to want more people to know.


    Xiao Kuan is not a brainless person. Seeing that the other party deliberately amplified his voice, he knew that the other party wanted the whole Jin Yuzong to know that he lost his move to the other party.


    "Hum! Your cultivation in the later stage of magic power defeated me. What''s worth showing off when I first entered the realm of magic power! When my cultivation reaches the later stage of magic power, who will win and who will lose?"


    Xiao Kuan was angry and hummed coldly. He also deliberately raised his voice a lot.


    "Hahahaha, when you reach the later stage of the divine power, I already don''t know whether it is the realm of tongxuan or the realm of ZHENWANG. Do you think I''ll wait for you in situ? Go, people like you, I don''t deny that you have a certain talent. Otherwise, you can''t become the core disciple of my jinyuzong, but you have to distinguish the reality. If you lose to me, you lose to me. If you want to blame you, you can only blame you for being born more than ten years later than me, but how is this I can only blame you if your parents are so bad that you were born late. "


    The arrogant voice in the No. 3 cave sounded again. This time, not only did Xiao Kuan be despised more, but also Xiao Kuan''s parents were involved.


    "Thunder son! You''ve gone too far. Even if you insult me, you dare to insult my parents!"


    His parents were insulted, Xiao kuanqi''s face turned red, and he wanted to rush in and tear Lei tingzi apart.


    "Am I wrong? Isn''t this the truth? Fortunately, you''re still interested in coming with the afternoon, and get out of here quickly! Although my jinyuzong expressly stipulates that you can''t kill your fellow disciples, it''s OK to break your leg or arm!"


    Lei tingzi''s tone was instantly gloomy, and he shouted coldly.


    "Good! Today I Xiao Kuan''s humiliation, I will remember it all my life! One day I will let you pay it back in full! Yes, I was born more than ten years later than you, and I was defeated by you a few days ago, and I was completely defeated. Naturally, I am not qualified to fight against you again. This is my brother Li Mu''s war paper! He asked me to ask you, seven days later, the battle in the hillside square, bet RMB 100000! Do you dare to fight?"


    Speaking of Li Mu, Xiao Kuan''s voice became louder. He raised the jade slips in his hand high. As soon as he said this, a dozen peaks and mountains close to the No. 3 cave flew out of the sky. These sky lights were basically the core brothers of Jin Yuzong, including some elders of the magical realm. They didn''t expect that someone would fight against Lei tingzi and bet 100000 yuan.


    These high-level strongmen of jinyuzong all want to see whether Lei tingzi dares to fight. Li Mu''s reputation has been very loud in jinyuzong recently, but what they can''t think of is why Li Mu will fight against Lei tingzi. You know that Li Mu has just entered the realm of magic, and he doesn''t have the strength to challenge Lei tingzi in theory.


    "What a big tone, the bet of 100000 yuan of crystal, Li Mu! I remember, he is the person who came back from the territory of taixuanmiao. I heard that he swept through ten major disciples invincibly in the territory of taixuanmiao alone, and brought back rich cultivation resources for my jinyuzong. Indeed, with so many resources, a mere 100000 yuan of crystal can naturally afford it. Since someone sent me yuan of crystal, why dare I thunder son!"


    The stone gate of No. 3 cave suddenly opened, and then a thunder light rushed out of the stone gate of the cave. In a blink of an eye, it came to Xiao Kuan''s body, and grabbed Xiao Kuan''s jade slips held high.


    The thunder light dispersed, revealing a proud young man. The young man was dressed in pure gold core disciple clothes, his sword eyebrows and stars, and his thunder power was hidden but not sent, giving people a very powerful feeling. Xiao Kuan naturally recognized this person when he saw this person, who was not thunder son

 Chapter 398

    "In the battle of 100000 Yuan Jing, he really dares to lose money! I fight! But what makes me curious is that I don''t know that Li musu. Why does he challenge me at such a cost? Don''t say that your brother wants to be defeated by me for you!"


    Carefully looking at the jade slips in his hand, Lei tingzi looked at Xiao Kuan with some confusion.


    "Do you want to know? It doesn''t matter to tell you. You should still remember the thunder horn beast you took from a woman not long ago. That thunder horn beast is my brother''s spirit beast, and that woman is my brother''s servant! You are so smart, you should understand why he challenges you!"


    Xiao Kuan didn''t intend to hide, and he told Lei tingzi what Li Mu had said to him.


    "Thunder horn beast! It''s because of this. I''m talking about how a little boy of the acquired realm can have a level 4 monster as a spirit beast. It turns out that its owner is not the woman, but someone else. Go back and tell him that what I thunder son grabbed is mine. No one wants to go back from me unless he has the ability to rob it from me!"


    At the mention of thunder horn beast, Lei tingzi''s face obviously changed several times, but soon he calmed down again. He said a cold word to Xiao Kuan, and then turned into a thunder light and returned to his cave.


    "I''m waiting to see your good play this time. I''m defeated by my brother Li Mu. I don''t think you have anything to be arrogant about. Hum! A martial artist in the later stage of the magic was defeated by a younger martial brother in the early stage of the magic. If this word is spread, I don''t believe your arrogant heart can bear it!"


    Looking at the thunder son Xiao Kuan who returned to the cave, he snorted to himself. Then he flew under the Golden Summit without looking back, and soon got off the Golden Summit.


    "What! Elder martial brother Li Mu wants to challenge elder martial brother Lei Zhenzi!"


    "Have you made a mistake? Is it elder martial brother Li Mu? Has he come back? Why did he get involved with elder martial brother Lei tingzi as soon as he came back!"


    "Elder martial brother Li is too impulsive. You should know that elder martial brother Lei Zhenzi''s cultivation is in the later stage of his magic power. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with. It is said that the flying Lei Peng formula with the attribute of thunder has been cultivated successfully. Even in the face of ordinary strong people in the realm of metaphysics, it also has a certain self-protection!"


    Less than half a day after Xiao Kuan went up and down the Golden Summit, the news that Li Mu was going to challenge Lei tingzi soon spread all over the inner and outer gates of the Golden Jade sect. Many inner and outer disciples of the Golden Jade sect, the name of Li Mu, have naturally heard of it. Li Mu''s wonderful performance in the challenge arena of inner sect disciple Dabi and the ten major sects made it difficult for these Golden Jade sect disciples to forget. In addition, this time, the news from the territory of taixuanmiao, Li Mu killed all sides alone, robbing all the resources obtained by many sect disciples in the territory of taixuanmiao, and pushing Li Mu to the forefront of the storm.


    As for Lei Zhenzi, in Jinyu sect, all the disciples who have a little insight have basically heard of it. Because the age gap between Lei tingzi and contemporary disciples is more than ten or twenty years old, some disciples who have just started may not have heard of it, but disciples who have started a little longer have heard of it.


    For the battle between Li Mu and Lei tingzi, many people don''t think much of Li Mu. Although Li Mu is excellent and outstanding enough among the younger generation of disciples, there is a gap between Li Mu and Lei tingzi in cultivation. Sometimes talent is important, but it also needs time. The difference between Li Mu and Lei tingzi is time. After all, more than ten or twenty years of cultivation, Such a gap is difficult to make up for among the cultivators with the same excellent talent. After all, while you are making progress, others are also making progress. Even if you desperately catch up, it will take some time to shorten this distance.


    "What! Someone organized the opening so soon?"


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Xiao Kuan in the afternoon bet 30000 yuan on elder martial brother Li Mu to win?"


    "No, elder martial sister Shen Caiqing also pressed 30000? Bet elder martial brother Li Mu to win?"


    "Elder martial brother Roger also bet 30000 on elder martial brother Li Mu to win?"


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Kun also bet 30000 on elder martial brother Li Mu to win..."


    As the news of Li Mu and Lei tingzi''s battle spread more and more widely, one after another hot news spread quickly. Naturally, the most popular thing was the external betting, which was already a practice in Jin Yuzong. For example, the internal disciple Dabi also had the external betting, and Li Mu also won tens of thousands of yuan at that time.


    However, the most popular news is not the appearance of the external betting, but the people who bet. It''s actually that someone bet 33000 on Li Mu to win, which is really incredible in the eyes of ordinary jinyuzong disciples. After all, the gap between Li Mu''s strength and Lei tingzi is too wide, and it''s not at the same level at all, but even so, there are still people willing to throw a lot of Yuan Jing and bet on Li Mu to win.


    Just when the outside world is quarreling about the battle between Li Mu and Lei tingzi, as the protagonist of this event, Li Mu is still forced to engrave runes in the secret room of the attic where he lives.


    "Boo!!!"


    Another burst of black gold streamer burst, and dozens of black gold runes floating in the air in front of Li Mu''s body all turned into powder in a moment, and the yuan Dan floating in front of Li Mu''s body was the same, and the 80 or 90 black gold light points on it also instantly collapsed.


    "Shit! Fool, is there a problem with the method you taught me? It''s been four days. Why is it still like this? I''ve tried so many times, but I haven''t succeeded once. It''s too deceiving!"


    With another failure, Li Mu became a little impatient. He had tried his best, but he had only integrated 101 runes into yuan Dan at most once in the past four days. He couldn''t successfully integrate 108 runes at one time.


    "Wooden boy, you need to calm down. I know that as the battle time approaches, your heart is getting more and more anxious, but you need to know that even if you are anxious to death, this broken yuan bead can''t be refined. Although your spiritual sense is strong, you haven''t done whatever you want to do with the control of the vitality of heaven and earth and your own spiritual sense. Only by doing what you want with the control of the two can you succeed."


    "In fact, this is also a kind of advance exercise for you to understand the rules of heaven and earth vitality in the future. Do you know why some martial artists in the realm of magic can mobilize heaven and earth vitality against the enemy once they make a move? Because they have done this."


    "Vitality is originally a kind of energy between heaven and earth, and human spiritual consciousness is precisely used to guide this energy. Although you can wield strong power by relying on the real yuan in your body alone, when others can control the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy, you will be inferior, do you understand?"


    Huntian and Li Mu were quite anxious. His voice was calm and patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "Vitality is originally an energy between heaven and earth, and human spiritual consciousness only plays a guiding role? This has nothing to do with my integrating 108 runes into the yuan Dan!"


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Li Mu said something that almost didn''t make huntian spit blood.


    "I... I''m teaching you the key to understand the rules of the vitality of heaven and earth! You... You want to be angry with this demon king, don''t you!"


    Huntian was so angry with Li Mu that he almost ran away.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, huntian. I''m just going to say it casually. By the way, is it OK to successfully integrate 108 runes into yuan Dan? No matter what means or methods you use?"


    Li Mu seems to have his own idea and asks for advice from huntian.


    "Yes, as long as you can integrate 108 runes into the yuan Dan, you will succeed. Frankly speaking, these 108 runes are actually 108 spiritual marks. When you put these 108 spiritual marks into the yuan Dan, these spiritual marks will automatically combine into an array to detonate the yuan Dan. This is the key to breaking the yuan Dan, but the problem is that you can''t integrate into the 108 eight


    A rune! " Huntian sighed helplessly.


    "You said so! I wasted four days in vain!"


    Li Mu muttered wordlessly, and then he scratched a golden Rune in midair again, but to huntian''s surprise, Li Mu didn''t scribe all 108 runes as before. After scribing a rune, Li Mu directly inserted the rune into the yuan Dan in midair, and then Li Mu scratched a dark golden Rune again, And skillfully put the second Rune into the yuan Dan in midair.


    Looking at Li Mu''s completely different approach from the method he pointed out, huntian didn''t say anything. He was afraid of Li Mu''s distraction, but although he didn''t speak, there were great waves in his heart.


    As Li Mu continued to carve out black gold runes and put them into the yuan Dan in the air, soon 108 runes were successfully integrated by Li Mu. When the last Rune was inserted into the yuan Dan, the yuan Dan that had no response suddenly lit up a layer of black gold aura. On the surface of the Yuan Dan, 108 small black gold light points regularly flickered with aura, It looks quite magical.


    "This...!! You can actually directly control each Rune to integrate separately. It''s impossible. I tried this method in those years, and it doesn''t work at all. Although these runes don''t look mysterious, they are actually mysterious. The amount of truth and spiritual power they inject must be exactly the same, and there can''t be any deviation. Only by carving them all in advance, can we ensure the power of truth contained in them It''s as much as the power of spiritual knowledge. Compared with this method, it''s more difficult! "


    After Li Mu successfully inserted 108 runes into yuan Dan, Hun Tian finally couldn''t hold back anymore and shouted out loudly.


    "Yes, you are right, but I prefer this method. Although this method has high requirements for spiritual awareness and true yuan injection, and there can be no deviation, have you ever thought about it? When you carve out all the runes at one time, on the one hand, you need to use no small spiritual awareness to maintain the runes in midair and not let them spread, on the other hand, you need to use spiritual awareness to control their size and put them into the yuan Dan, It''s hard to concentrate like this, and I''d rather put my mind all on controlling the amount of spiritual consciousness and true yuan, rather than use it all in one mind while maintaining the rune in midair and controlling the rune to enter the yuan Dan. "


    Li Mu explained with an excited face that this was his first success, and he succeeded in another way, which made him unhappy

 Chapter 399

    "I see, although your boy is not very good at the control of spiritual consciousness, the power of spiritual consciousness eventually exceeds that of general magical powers. There are too many martial artists in the later stage, so it is not too difficult for you to play 108 runes consecutively and integrate them into yuan Dan. When I was in the realm of divine power, because the power of spiritual consciousness was limited, I could only refine this broken yuan bead in a stupid way!"


    "Good! You actually found the trick yourself. I didn''t even expect this method. You actually successfully used it. Good, good. Now that you have mastered this method, it''s the best. Next, I''ll teach you the next step. You fuse the cold cream condensate, bone phosphate powder, and the demon blood of the five level fire demon beast in the ratio of one to three to three, and then put the yuan Dan in it, and take it out after holding a incense for a while Come on, then quench it with your yuan Dan fire until the broken yuan bead is completely formed. "


    Seeing that Li Mu easily mastered the formula of breaking yuan, huntian was very happy. He couldn''t wait to see Li Mu refining a broken yuan bead completely, so he explained the next process carefully to Li Mu.


    Weighing the primordial embryo of broken yuan beads with 108 runes in his hands, Li Mu''s heart was also full of joy. He thought for a moment, and then took out a jade bowl according to the order of concrete. He poured the cold frost condensate, bone phosphate powder and the demon blood of some five level monster flaming double headed birds into the jade bowl in the proportion of one to three to three, and soon formed a half bowl of light red liquid in the jade bowl.


    With the mixing of the three materials, the light red liquid in the jade bowl erupted bubbles, cold cream condensate, which is a liquid with white color and Yin property. It is generally used to rapidly cool Lingbao''s carcass when refining utensils, while bone phosphate powder is a white powder, which is also a Yin evil thing from Yin to cold, It is said that it is made from the bones of some high-priced cultivators who have died for many years, ground into powder and mixed with some Yin filthy things. It can ignite the fire of Yin to burn the carcass of Lingbao, especially the Lingbao of the flying sword type. Once encountering a large amount of bone phosphate powder, it is common to directly burn it into scrap iron.


    As for the last five level fire demon beast, flaming double headed sparrow, it''s easy to understand. It''s a simple fire demon beast. Its demon blood contains a very strong smell of fire, from Yang to gang.


    Looking at the bubbling mixed liquid in the jade bowl, Li Mu didn''t ask the principle of mixing the three materials in detail. He directly put the yuan Dan in his hand into the jade bowl. With the yuan Dan put in, the light red liquid quickly covered the yuan Dan. Li Mu''s wait was a fragrant time.


    After a long time of incense, Li Mu moved the real yuan in his hand and photographed the yuan Dan from the jade bowl. The yuan Dan flying out of the jade bowl had already lost its original color, and the whole body had turned into a light blood red. On the light blood red surface, 108 shallow impressions could be seen faintly, which looked quite mysterious.


    "Fuck, is that right?"


    Looking at the primordial embryo of poyuanzhu floating in front of him, Li Mu asked with some excitement.


    "Now it has basically formed the primary embryo, but it still needs the last process. You bite your fingertips, put a drop of your blood essence into it with the spiritual brand, and then quench it with the fire of Yuan Dan until the whole yuan Dan is completely melted into one. Remember, the fire of yuan Dan must be controlled and stable, not strong and weak!" Looking at the primordial embryo of poyuanzhu, which turned pale red, huntian seemed to be in a good mood, and urged Li Mudao again.


    Li Mu nodded. He opened his mouth and spit out his yuan Dan. The dark golden yuan Dan exuded a faint aura. As soon as he flew out of Li Mu''s mind, a layer of dark golden flame suddenly appeared on the surface of the yuan Dan that originally seemed ordinary. Under the control of Li Mu, the dark golden flame gushing out of his yuan Dan turned into a ball, and then wrapped the primordial embryo of the broken yuan bead. At the same time, Li Mu bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of his own blood essence, Integrated into the primordial embryo of poyuanzhu.


    The dark golden fire in the secret room kept flashing, because no one spoke, so it seemed quiet, but Li Mu, the only living person in the secret room, was extremely restless in his heart. He had great confidence in breaking Yuan Zhu. Huntian once said that once the low-level breaking Yuan Zhu was activated, it was equivalent to a warrior exploding yuan Dan in the early stage of the magic power, and even the strong in the later stage of the magic power were unable to parry, so he had to retreat, He really wanted to see how powerful the broken yuan bead, which was completely refined, would be.


    Time passed slowly in the process of Li Mu''s constantly urging the fire of Yuan Dan. After about three incense sticks, Li Mu took back his yuan Dan with a weak face. Because he had been urging the fire of Yuan Dan for a long time, his vitality was seriously depleted. If he hadn''t practiced the heaven level true yuan skill, it was really unknown whether he could persist for such a long time.


    As Li Mu took back his yuan Dan, there was a red bead floating in front of him, which looked very ordinary, like a wax pill.


    The reason why it is said to be a bead is that under the quenching of Li muyuan Dan''s fire, the surface of the whole broken yuan bead has become smooth. On the smooth broken yuan bead, you can''t feel the slightest breath of true yuan at all, and it seems to be really an ordinary wax pill.


    "This is the broken yuan bead that you admire highly, huntian? It looks too ordinary, can it deal with the thunder son?"


    Looking at the red wax balls in his hands, Li Mu said to himself with deep suspicion.


    "Hey, hey, don''t look at it as ordinary. If you shoot it out and detonate it with spiritual consciousness, your whole attic will be turned into fly ash, together with everything nearby. Although his thunder son sounds so powerful, you can''t deal with him with one. You use the second one. There are still three days left at present, and you have time!"


    Huntian didn''t care about Li Mu''s suspicion and gave Li Mu advice.


    "If one doesn''t work, just two. Then I''ll just refine the intermediate broken yuan beads and the advanced broken yuan beads. Hey, I don''t believe that the thunder son of the advanced broken yuan beads can still stop!" Li Mu said and picked up the largest yuan Dan on the ground in front of him, Liu Zongyuan''s yuan Dan.


    "Your boy is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. You can''t refine high-level broken yuan beads until you reach the later stage of the divine power. In addition, intermediate broken yuan beads must also have the cultivator''s cultivation reach the middle stage of the divine power. Otherwise, your fire of Yuan Dan can''t be fused in the last step! You''d better refine low-level broken yuan beads obediently! By the way, you still have to spend some time to adjust your state, otherwise, there will be problems Yes! "


    Huntian attacked Li Mudao, dispelling Li Mu''s intention to continue refining advanced broken yuan beads.


    Li Mu didn''t expect this broken yuan bead to have such a limit. In all kinds of helplessness, he swallowed several pills to restore the true yuan, and then sat down and began to recover


    ......


    Three days passed quickly. On this day, outside the 250 attic where Li Mu lived, there were many jinyuzong disciples, including Zhou xianguan, Liu Canghai and others who were relatively familiar with Li Mu in jinyuzong.


    "Sister yu''er, what happened to brother Li? It''s time to make an appointment. Why hasn''t he been seen yet?"


    In the attic of No. 250, Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan and other friends who have a good relationship with Li Mu are anxious like ants on a hot pot, walking back and forth in the attic hall.


    "Childe, he hasn''t come out since he entered the secret room on the third floor seven days ago. He said, even if the sky fell, don''t disturb him. Sister Caiqing, you said childe, he shouldn''t have anything wrong!"


    Xin yu''er said anxiously. In these days, she naturally learned from outsiders about Li Mu''s battle with Lei tingzi, but with her identity, it was impossible to prevent such a confrontation.


    "No! I know this guy Li Mu. He never fights uncertain battles, which I Roger knows very well! He should be cultivating some kind of magic power in seclusion, so it may delay time. Let''s wait a little longer, it''s really impossible. Then we''ll break the door forcibly!"


    It was Roger who spoke. He and Li Mu also had a deep friendship in the territory of taixuanmiao. At the moment, he was naturally one of the main members of Li Mu''s camp.


    "Boom...!"


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting for Li Mu to appear, there was a sudden roar of stone doors opening above the hall.


    "The door of the chamber of secrets is open, and the childe is leaving!!!"


    Hearing the sound of the door of the secret room opening, Xin yu''er first reacted. She walked upstairs with an excited face. Shen Caiqing and others saw this and followed.


    "Eh!!! Qi Tian, how can it be you! What''s the matter with you? Why is your face a little white!"


    Xin yu''er just went up to the second floor and stopped. She originally wanted to go to the third floor, but just came to the second floor and saw Qi Tian. At this time, Qi Tian''s face turned white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. It seemed that he was seriously ill, but what puzzled Xin yu''er was that Qi Tian was fine yesterday afternoon. How did he become like this early today.


    "I''ve seen your martial uncles and uncles!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan and others who tightly follow Xin yu''er upstairs, Qi Tian respectfully saluted everyone. Xiao Kuan and others have met Qi Tian under the leadership of Xin yu''er these days, and also received a lot of meeting gifts. Of course, the people Xin yu''er took Qi Tian to are naturally people who have a good relationship with Li Mu, especially Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing, Qiu Dongyu, who had a life friendship with Li Mu.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy? I see your weak face. You have a serious loss of blood essence. Come on! Take this Sunday blood tonic pill!"


    Seeing Qi Tian''s morbid appearance, Qiu Dongyu took out a light red pill from the storage ring and threw it to Qi Tian. Qi Tian thanked him and swallowed the pill.


    Qi Tian, who took the pill, looked much better, but before they could say more, there was a sound of the door of the secret room opening again on the third floor, followed by a yawn. As soon as everyone heard the yawn, they all breathed a sigh of relief. They were all familiar with the sound, not Li Mu''s voice, but whose.


    "Yo! Brothers are here, this time it''s really neat!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu, Li Mu''s own voice sounded a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that all the people who had a good relationship with him arrived today.


    "How can you say that? You have nothing to challenge others'' thunder son, which made me and Qiu Dongyu get 30000 yuan in vain!"


    What Li Mu didn''t think of was Zheng Kun, who went to Tianmu demon valley with Li Mu and others and broke his arm on the way. Li Mu was impressed by him, but what Li Mu didn''t think of was that today''s Zheng Kun''s broken arm actually grew out again. Li Mu thought about it and was relieved. It is said that Zheng Kun had a backer in the metaphysical realm in the sect, allowing his broken arm to be reborn, It''s not particularly difficult to think about it

 Chapter 400

    "Zheng Kun! It''s you. Your arm is ready!"


    Seeing Zheng Kun and Li Mu was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. Zheng Kun and Qiu Dongyu didn''t enter taixuan Wonderland. Speaking of it, Li Mu hadn''t seen them for years. Both of them had reached the realm of magic. At this moment, Li Mu naturally knew that the other party had come as a brother.


    "Alas! If it weren''t for the skill of Jiazu, I''d be disabled for life. Let''s stop talking about the past. Let''s talk about your story this time. You''re too impulsive to challenge Lei tingzi. That guy is not a good guy. It''s said that he ranked third in the ranking of core disciples of Jinyu sect. It''s also strange that I was impulsive and ran to place a bet of 30000 yuan by Qiu Dongyu. That''s 30000 yuan With all my wealth, unlike you, we went to taixuan Wonderland. Although we experienced a crisis of life and death, at least we made a fortune after returning to the sect! "


    Zheng Kun said with some regret.


    "What! I bet 30000 yuan of crystal? Is it possible that someone is taking the outside bet at the opening of the villa? You bet 30000 yuan, I win!"


    Li Mu was speechless by Zheng Kun''s regretful expression. He didn''t pay much attention to this aspect, so he didn''t know it.


    "Nonsense!! it''s not just us. Xiao Kuan and Roger both paid 30000! You have to work hard. It''s not easy for us to save some Yuan Jing. Don''t lose it all!"


    Shen Caiqing was angry and coquettish. As soon as she said this, Li Mu was moved. These people won by 33000 yuan. Li Mu knew that they didn''t hold much hope to win the bet. The reason why they did so was to let Li Mu know that they were standing with him. How could Li Mu not understand the sincere friendship.


    Li Mu clenched his fist confidently and said, "thank you! I understand your intentions, but don''t worry, this time, I will let you make a lot of money!"


    "Good! We believe you! You Li Mu never fight uncertain battles. I Roger support you, but support belongs to support. Now you have to hurry to the square, and the war is imminent, otherwise you will miss the time, and you will directly lose!"


    Roger smiled happily when he saw Li Mu''s confident appearance, but immediately urged him to get up. Li Mu nodded at the speech and quickly walked out of the attic with the crowd.


    "Master, I won''t go. Take this!"


    Li Mu and other talents just walked out of the attic door. Qi Tian, who was obviously still a little weak, suddenly grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and stuffed a white jade bottle into Li Mu''s hand.


    "You!!! Who made you do this! You''re crazy, you...!"


    Li Mu didn''t notice Qi Tian''s abnormality at first because of the large number of people, but now he stood close to each other and saw that the other party stuffed him with a white jade bottle. His face immediately became ugly.


    Shen Caiqing and others all stopped when they saw this, and looked at Li Mu and Qi Tian with different eyes.


    "Master! I don''t want you to lose, because you are always the most powerful in my heart. I''m willing to pay any price for this. If you want to punish me, you have to wait until you win!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s gloomy face, Qi Tian gave a wry smile, and then walked towards the attic alone.


    Looking at Qi Tian''s weak back, Li Mu felt a little depressed, but soon he turned this depression into a sense of war. He stopped talking, greeted Shen Caiqing and others, and quickly walked towards the direction of Baiyu square.


    There are many disciples of jinyuzong gathered in Baiyu square today. They are surrounded layer by layer inside and outside. Because Li Mu and Lei tingzi have great influence, and they have seven days to warm up in advance, so all the disciples in jinyuzong who have time to spare are here. They expect to see the duel between Lei tingzi, the strong older generation of core disciples, and Li Mu, the rising star.


    On the white jade square, someone has already built a challenge arena covering an area of 300 or 400 meters, and defense arrays are arranged in all directions of the arena. After all, Li Mu and Lei tingzi are both the cultivation of divine realm, and divine powers are not more than innate. Without the protection of Defense array, the white jade field may be demolished by the duel between them.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A dark golden light quickly fell into the arena of the square from outside the white jade square. The golden light faded, and Li Mu''s figure in a blue robe appeared.


    With Li Mu''s appearance, Xiao Kuan and others also quickly broke into the layers of the crowd and came to a position close to the front platform.


    "This is the famous senior brother Li Mu recently!"


    "Isn''t it? You haven''t seen it for a short time. When elder martial brother Li Mu was still in the innate realm, that guy was amazing. Holding a pair of mixed yuan black hammers, he fought alone with several elite disciples of major sects, and won me more than half of the places to enter the territory of taixuanmiao for Jin Yuzong!"


    "I''ve seen him. When he was fighting among the disciples of the inner sect, it was really a rare opponent, and he won the first place all the way! It is said that he is the only disciple of elder Chi Yun. He should have strength and background. He has recently made a great contribution to the sect in the territory of taixuanmiao, but he is not an easy role!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu, many disciples of jinyuzong, both inside and outside, whispered.


    "Thunder!!! The afternoon is over, you dare to fight!!!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded from the high-profile arena. With this roar, Li Mu urged the sound wave martial art of falling soul roar. The sound was as loud as ten thousand horses galloping, and the momentum was overwhelming, and it was directly uploaded to Jinding.


    "If you dare to fight in the afternoon, why do I have to fight!"


    As Li Mu''s roar sounded, there was a response on the golden roof soon, but I saw that blue lightning lights converged from the golden roof, one after another, and directly spread over the white jade square. A golden figure flew out of the golden roof, stepping on blue lightning lights, and directly came to the challenge arena of the white jade square.


    "Step on the thunder, this is my ground level high-level body method martial skill of jinyuzong, step on the thunder! I didn''t expect that he actually practiced the vitality and magic of this martial skill to this level, which is really a terrible opponent!"


    Above the challenge arena, Zheng Kun muttered with a dignified face, looking at the thunder and lightning.


    "Nonsense! If he is not terrible, how can I lose in his hands!"


    After listening to Zheng Kun''s soliloquy, Xiao Kuan looked angrily at the thunder son on the challenge arena.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t need to think too much. Your war spirit formula and the three forms of breaking the air have not been completed, nor have they been perfectly integrated with your current cultivation realm. Otherwise, your combat power will never be under the thunder son of the same realm. If you can inherit a sky level martial art, spend a little time studying it attentively, and why should we stoop under the thunder son? What we lack is nothing more than time!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan with an angry face, Zheng Kun began to comfort him that the two of them were not right before, but now they get along much better. All this is due to Li Mu and their trip to Tianmu demon valley.


    Xiao Kuan was surprised by Zheng Kun''s good words, but he still nodded with a smile.


    With the arrival of Lei tingzi in the challenge arena, he was extremely angry and nervous. Lei tingzi was a strong man at the peak of his magical powers in the later stage. As soon as he fell on the challenge arena, he scattered a very domineering Zhenyuan pressure. This powerful Zhenyuan pressure obviously rushed at Li Mu and suppressed him towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned slightly in the face of thunder son''s overbearing Zhenyuan bullying. This thunder son was much stronger than he thought. From the Zhenyuan bullying Li Mu who was rolled by the other party at him, he could feel it, which was three points stronger than Liu Zongyuan Li Mu faced that day.


    Li Mu naturally would not allow Lei tingzi''s Zhenyuan pressure to fall towards him. The great Brahma skill in his body turned to the extreme, and a fiery dark golden glow emerged from his body. At the same time, a Zhenyuan pressure that was many times higher than that of ordinary magical powers in the early stage poured out from his body, blocking all the invisible attacks of Lei tingzi three meters in front of him.


    "Yes, no wonder you have the confidence to fight against me. You are indeed unique among the disciples of jinyuzong in the early days of so many magical powers, but even so, the gap between you and me is still far away!"


    His invisible attack was blocked by Li Mu. Thunder son''s arrogant eyes showed the color of chance surprise, but he didn''t mean to leave his hand at all. Behind him, blue lightning crisscrossed, and finally condensed into a huge blue pengniao.


    This blue pengniao is more than ten meters long. Its eyes flicker with dark blue aura, and a pair of sharp claws emit a frightening cold light. The most incredible thing is the wings of this pengniao. On its wings, blue feathers, such as the scabbard sword, beat blue arcs, which brings a very shocking visual impact.


    With the emergence of blue pengniao, a more overbearing Zhenyuan pressure poured out of Lei tingzi, and rushed towards Li Mu with momentum.


    With the re pressurization of Lei tingzi, Li Mu''s body trembled. Although this competition of Zhenyuan''s power is invisible, it also has great power. For example, Emperor Wei and Shengwei, if the realm gap is too large, they can directly kill the enemy. Although Li Mu and Lei tingzi haven''t reached that point, such a competition is the most direct and effective way to witness the strength of the two people. We can know who is weak and who is strong in momentum.


    Under the spotlight, Li Mu is obviously at a disadvantage at present, because he is obviously a little unbearable. After all, their cultivation level is a big gap, which is difficult to make up.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who was oppressed to the limit, gave a long roar, and the dark golden aura behind him soared, and the virtual shadow of a four armed Buddha condensed out. The four armed Buddha''s face was similar to Li Mu''s. Its left two fingers pointed to the sky, and its right two fingers pointed to the ground. A powerful atmosphere of self-esteem in the sky and the earth burst out from Li Mu''s body, and instantly shattered the impact of Zhenyuan pressure enveloped by thunder.


    "Tianji Zhenyuan skill! It seems that I''m out of my sight. I didn''t expect that there is someone like you in jinyuzong! You are qualified to fight with me!"


    Feeling the strong breath of the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, the contempt in Lei tingzi''s eyes finally converged. He looked at Li Mu with four straight eyes. The war spirit was filled between the two people, and the jade ground under the two people was cracked with cracks visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 401

    "What! Elder martial brother Li Mu cultivates the heaven level Zhenyuan skill!"


    "It''s impossible. The Tianji Zhenyuan skill is not common in the cultivation world. At present, our Jinyu sect also has a Tianji skill on the Jinyu body forging formula, and it is still a body refining skill. As for the Tianji Zhenyuan skill, it seems that we haven''t heard of any!"


    "Yes, martial brother Lei tingzi and other talents of Tianzong are just practicing the ground level high-level flying thunder formula. Although it is a ground level high-level skill, there is still a big gap between it and the sky level skill!"


    "It''s over!! I beat senior brother Lei tingzi with all my wealth. Looking at the situation, senior brother Li Mu seems to have the ability to fight with senior brother Lei tingzi!!"


    Hearing Lei Zhenzi say that Li Mu''s Zhenyuan skill was actually heaven level, all the disciples in the whole square were stunned, and then there were bursts of whispers.


    Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others looked at each other. Although they were a little surprised about Li Mu''s cultivation of the heaven level skill, they didn''t show a too shocked look. They were not stupid after living and dying with Li Mu so many times. Although Li Mu didn''t tell them the level of his cultivation of the skill, they could guess it.


    Just when the war on the challenge arena was about to break out, on the roof of the highest temple above the Golden Summit, a dozen jinyuzong high-rise people in the mysterious realm stood steadily, and their eyes were all overlooking the challenge arena of Baiyu square, which was several miles away below.


    Among these strong men in the realm of tongxuan, if Li Mu is here, he must be able to recognize more than half of them. The first one is Li Chengfeng, followed by Liu Xu, Yu Changqing, Ruan Qinghong, Wan Tianming and Li Mu. If he sees Chi Yun, who is bound to be happy, of course, there are some unknown strong men in the realm of tongxuan, a total of more than a dozen people, which can almost be regarded as most of the combat power in the high-level of jinyuzong.


    "Elder martial brother Lei, you are a good disciple. My jinyuzong has always been famous for body cultivation. It is rare to see anyone who can cultivate Lei Peng Jue to such a level!"


    Looking at Li Mu and Lei tingzi who looked at each other in the distance on the challenge arena, Ruan Qinghong opened his mouth and looked at a middle-aged man wearing a blue thunder robe among the many powerful men, with obvious appreciation in his tone.


    "No matter how well the cultivation is, elder martial brother Chi Yun''s disciples are really hidden. At a young age, they actually got the inheritance of a heaven level skill. I''m afraid this is the only blessing among many disciples of Jinyu sect!"


    Known as Lei Chang, the middle-aged man by Ruan Qinghong, he glanced at Chi Yun, who stood there without any expression change, with some envy and jealousy in his tone.


    "I didn''t teach him his kung fu, but I passed on a prefecture level Kung Fu, but he didn''t practice it. This boy has excellent talent. He actually practiced a heaven level Kung Fu from the acquired realm to the magical realm in a short period of eight years. This speed is not comparable to that of disciples in the super sect of the desperate feelings palace!"


    Chi Yun slowly opened his mouth. Although there was no expression on his face, everyone present could hear the praise for Li Mu in his words.


    "The talent is good, but it''s too impulsive. If he practices for another five or six years, he can fight with thunder son, but with his current cultivation, I don''t think he has a good chance of winning!"


    Lichengfeng said with some regret that although he was also extremely partial to Li Mu in his heart, he was obviously not optimistic about the duel between Li Mu and Lei tingzi.


    "Wrong! It''s not that the odds of winning are small, but that it''s a sure win!" Chi Yun''s eyes flashed. With his words, all of them, including Liu Xu and Yu Changqing, looked at Chi Yun. They didn''t know why Chi Yun had such a great confidence.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the use of looking at me? You must want to ask me why I have so much confidence in Li Mu, right? It doesn''t matter if I tell you, just because he is my Chi Yun''s apprentice, he must not lose!"


    Chi Yun smiled smugly and gave everyone a speechless explanation.


    "Go ahead! Your level is two levels lower than mine. I can give you three moves. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    After looking at each other for a while, Lei tingzi said indifferently. As soon as he said this, everyone in the audience roared. Obviously, Lei tingzi said such words to make people feel that he was magnanimous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it sooner or later. This is 100000 Yuan Jing. When I asked my brother to give you the afternoon, I had already agreed with you, bet 100000 Yuan Jing!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to fight with Lei tingzi immediately. With a wave of his hand, a pile of glittering yuan crystals appeared in a corner of the challenge arena. 100000 yuan crystals were piled up like a mountain, and the eyes of the disciples of jinyuzong who were watching below were almost flowing out.


    "Hum!! you send me Yuanjing, I naturally want it!"


    Thunder son knew what Li Mu meant. A blue storage ring in his hand flashed, and a lot of Yuan crystals also appeared in a corner of the challenge arena. Yuan crystals piled up like mountains, emitting attractive crystal light.


    "Good! Have a good time! Brother Xiao, I still have 100000 yuan of crystal here. Do me a favor, and I''ll win it all!"


    Seeing that Lei tingzi also took out 100000 yuan crystals, Li Mu did something that everyone didn''t expect. He threw a storage ring directly to Xiao Kuan below the challenge arena, and said a very high-profile sentence.


    "Brother! Are you crazy? This is a big bet of 200000 yuan!"


    Some trembled and took the storage ring thrown by Li Mu. Xiao Kuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Don''t worry! You can''t bet when the war starts. Go quickly!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Xiao Kuan. He winked at Xiao Kuan. Seeing this, Xiao Kuan flew away with Dun light, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    "Good boy! How dare you be so arrogant! Do you want to die!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually pressed down another 100000 yuan crystal, Lei tingzi even reached the later stage of his cultivation, he was a little unable to stand. He didn''t expect that Li Mu actually shot another 100000 yuan crystal, which simply didn''t treat yuan crystal as Yuan crystal. The 100000 yuan crystal he bet on with Li Mu today was still well connected with several people. By comparison, he was literally beating his face naked.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say you wanted me to do three tricks? Does that count?" Li Mu looked at the angry thunder son on his face and asked.


    Thunder son frowned when he heard the speech. He was silent for a moment, and then sneered with disdain, saying, "I thunder son always keep my word, you play, after three moves is your death!"


    "Good! Have courage. Although your cultivation is two levels higher than me, I took the initiative to fight in the afternoon, and you also said what I want to do three times. No matter how I win or lose today, I Li Mu won''t have a word of complaint!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and then in front of everyone, he directly took 10000 swords from the storage ring to kill this strange treasure.


    As soon as Wan Jiansha was taken out, Li Mu cut his fingertips, dripping a drop of blood essence into Wan Jiansha. With the dripping of Li Mu''s blood essence, silver runes lit up on the bright silver Wan Jiansha. Each of these runes exuded an amazing evil spirit and looked very mysterious.


    "Brother Li! You''ve bet. If you win, the proportion is one to three. Come on!!"


    Li Mu just took out Wan Jiansha, and before he had time to start, Xiao Kuan''s voice quickly came into Li Mu''s ears from a distance. Li Mu''s face was overjoyed when he heard the words, and then he patted Wan Jiansha in front of him. Thousands of bright silver sword Qi rushed out of Wan Jiansha and turned into a sword shadow in the sky. At the same time, a spirit of killing filled the whole battlefield in an instant.


    "Come on!!"


    Li Mu immediately drank. He didn''t want to delay any more. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, thousands of bright silver sword Qi floating around him burst out and swept frantically towards the laser. The momentum was so strong that the void was shot with transparent ripples.


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden violence, Lei tingzi''s face became dignified. He could cultivate to the later stage of his magic power. Naturally, he was not an ordinary person without eyes. He stood in place without action, but suddenly gave birth to a pair of glittering blue refined iron wings behind him.


    This refined iron feather wing is obviously not a Lingbao refined by ordinary means. It seems to have been integrated with thunder son. It extends from the back spine of thunder son and emits a strong breath of thunder attributes.


    As the thousands of sword Qi released by Li Mu wanjiansha approached, the refined iron wings extending from behind leitingzi suddenly intertwined with a burst of thunder and light, and then a thunder and light barrier was formed in front of him.


    "When!! when!!! When!!!"


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and thousands of swords roared together. Li Mu''s thousands of swords continuously impacted on the thunder light barrier generated by Lei tingzi, and a clang of fine iron sounded. Although the bright silver swords of Wan Jiansha were extremely sharp, they could not be broken in a short time under the strong protection of the thunder light barrier. With the end of this first wave of attack, Li Mu''s first move was over.


    "You still have two chances to take action! If you have any means, you can use them. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    With the end of the first wave of Li Mu''s attack, Lei tingzi''s cold and arrogant voice sounded again, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of contempt.


    "Hum! What are you arrogant about! A thousand swords in one! Break it for me!!"


    Looking at Lei tingzi''s arrogant face, Li Mu snorted coldly. He patted the body of Wan Jian in front of him again, and at the same time, a wave of Zhenyuan frantically injected into it. With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, thousands of bright silver swords that retreated in mid air gathered together, turning into a silver giant sword that almost condensed into essence.


    The silver giant sword is 178 meters long, and thousands of ancient silver runes are shining on it. These runes are connected into one, emitting a devastating breath.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu pointed to the thunder light barrier in front of Lei tingzi with his hands as a sword. The silver giant sword, more than ten meters long, shot out quickly in the sound of a sword, and directly hit the thunder light barrier in front of Lei tingzi.


    "Boom!!!"


    A roar spread for thousands of meters around. The mighty silver giant sword had already exceeded Li Mu''s existing cultivation level, and was many times stronger than his magic power in the middle period. As it shot on the thunder light barrier, there were bright blue lightning drills on the thunder light barrier, which entangled the silver giant sword and didn''t let the silver giant sword go forward for half a point.


    "Explode it for me!!"


    Seeing that the silver giant sword was entangled by the thunder and lightning, Li Mu immediately drank, and then killed a little against the ten thousand swords in front of him. The silver giant sword broke directly in a loud bang, turned into a circle of bright silver sword waves, and spread in all directions.


    With the explosion of the silver giant sword, the thunder and lightning that entangled the body of the silver giant sword turned into powder inch by inch. Under the impact of the sword wave, the thunder light barrier also collapsed directly

 Chapter 402

    As the silver giant sword exploded and opened, smashing the impact of the thunder light barrier, Li Mu''s hands moved again, he put away the ten thousand sword kill, and the golden Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow and golden light behind him flashed directly into his body.


    "Demon nine changes! Battle demon combination!!"


    Li Mu murmured in his heart, and a burst of black gold spiritual light flashed wildly on his body. In a flash, it turned into the form of a four armed War demon. The black gold armor on his body turned into essence, and a broken long knife in his hand sent out an amazing evil spirit.


    "Battle demon five moves, magic dragon dance!!"


    After Li Mu turned into a combination of war and magic, the golden light flashed under his feet, and the river crossing step was pushed to the limit. He rushed towards Lei tingzi, and he raised his hand in mid air to chop out a killing move that he was proud of, magic dragon dance.


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, a black magic dragon poured out of the residual knife in his hand. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards Li Mu, all of which were integrated into the black magic dragon in front of Li Mu.


    Under the blessing of the vitality of heaven and earth, the black magic dragon exudes a powerful Zhenyuan breath that is comparable to the later stage of the divine power.


    The magic dragon roared, twisted its long body in the void, and rushed directly towards the thunder son who had lost the protection of the thunder light barrier, bringing a deep crack on the jade floor on the ground, which was powerful and earth shaking.


    "Hum! You really want to die if you use such a magic power in front of me. Don''t you know that Kun Peng is the natural enemy of the dragon family of the Holy Spirit! Spread your wings, Lei Peng formula, and Peng hits the sky!!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu magic dragon dance, Lei tingzi gave a cold hum. The light of thunder and lightning outside his body crisscrossed in front of him and turned into a lightning pengniao condensed by the power of thunder and lightning.


    The thunderbolt bird was more than ten meters long, and its wings were like clouds hanging from the sky, and rushed towards the demon dragon.


    "Zhi|


    The bird neighed and roared in the air. In a blink of an eye, it came to the black magic dragon. At the same time, its sharp claws firmly grabbed the black magic dragon''s body, and instantly stopped the magic dragon.


    "Wooden boy! Don''t be careless. This guy''s cultivation method is a little strange. Although it seems to be a prefecture level high-level skill, I seem to feel some demon clan''s left and right sides among them. If I guess correctly, this guy should integrate a demon clan''s skill with his own flying Lei Peng formula, so he will have extraordinary power!"


    As the black magic dragon was made, the sound of reminders of huntian''s worries also rang out from Li Mu''s mind at the same time.


    "Integrated the skill of demon clan? This is too fucking abnormal, no wonder it grows a pair of wings, which was not used by Terrans!"


    Hearing huntian''s reminder, Li Mu suddenly became a little speechless. It was the first time he heard that the cultivation of martial arts could be practiced in this way. However, at this time, the black magic dragon he cleaved suffered a great disaster. Torn off by the huge Lei Peng''s claws, Li Muping attacked the Invincible and unfavorable magic dragon dance and directly ran into the void.


    "The third move has passed, you are ready to die!"


    With the collapse of Li Mu''s magic dragon dance, Lei tingzi''s crazy voice immediately sounded. His spirit moved, and Lei Peng, who tore up the black magic dragon, gave a neighing sound again, and then spread his wings, with a speed of several times, and rushed towards Li Mu head-on.


    "I''ll go!!"


    Li Mu was startled by Lei Peng who suddenly rushed at him. He urged him to cross the river, turned into a remnant and disappeared from his place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had already appeared on the other side of the challenge arena more than 100 meters away.


    However, before Li Mu could breathe a sigh of relief for avoiding Lei Peng''s blow, he moved in the void in front of him, but the huge thunder and lightning pengniao had appeared not far in front of him, and even moved with Li Mu''s crossing the river.


    "Your body method and martial arts are interesting. Although it seems that you haven''t shown your magic power, it''s fast enough. But if you think you can compare the speed with Lei Peng, you''re very wrong. The speed of Kun Peng is second in the cultivation boundary. No one dares to say first, and you can''t escape!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who appeared 100 meters away, Lei tingzi, who stood in place and still didn''t move, sneered.


    After listening to Lei tingzi''s words, Li Mu''s face became extremely ugly. He tried to urge him to cross the river several times. However, what made him pale was that every time with his transfer, Lei Peng''s wings spread, and he could always keep up with him. In the end, he was no more than ten meters away from him.


    "Wooden boy! Although your river crossing step is a sky level body method martial skill, you have never understood its vitality and magic power. You can''t be compared with Lei Peng in terms of speed. You only need to use brute force. Otherwise, you have no chance of winning. You know that the other party hasn''t moved a cent up to now!"


    The voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s ear. Obviously, huntian was not optimistic about the speed ratio between Li Mu and Lei Peng.


    "Fuck! I fought with it!! five moves of fighting demons, breaking the air!"


    Li Mu shouted stiffly in his heart. The glow of Zhenyuan on the residual knife in his hand soared, and a half moon black knife gas cut out in front of him, and Lei Peng, who was not far in front of him, cut it.


    The speed of the half moon knife Qi was not slow. Almost as soon as it cut out, it came to Lei Peng''s body and cut towards Lei Peng''s head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The sound of breaking the air rang out from the air where Lei Peng was in, and the thunder light flashed. The huge Lei Peng suddenly disappeared from his place at the moment when the half moon knife gas was about to cut. The next moment, a breeze came out behind Li Mu, and the huge lightning pengniao appeared behind Li Mu, and raised its pair of claws to grasp Li Mu''s back fiercely. The speed was so fast that Li Mu couldn''t react at all.


    Although there was no time to react, Li Mu''s spiritual power was not weak. He sensed the trajectory of the other party''s attack at the first time when Lei Peng appeared. When he crossed the river under his feet, he would move sideways again. However, what Li Mu never dreamed of was that as soon as he stepped out, before he landed, a sharp claw of Lei Peng had come in front of him and caught him in his claw.


    "Ah!!!"


    Caught by a claw of Lei Peng, Li Mu sounded a crackling thunder and lightning explosion. Lei Peng was transformed by thunder and lightning. Li Mu was caught by Lei Peng and was naturally attacked by the power of thunder and lightning.


    With the continuous appearance of thunder and lightning on the body surface, Li Mu was split into a scream, which means that his body is strong enough, and there is a layer of solid armor. Otherwise, with this kind of thunder and lightning attack, Li Mu would have to be cut to pieces.


    Seeing that Li Mu was caught by a huge Lei Peng, Xiao Kuan and others under the challenge arena all raised their hearts to the throat. They thought they could not resist such an attack. Even though his jinyuzong was famous in the cultivation world for his body refining method, after all, Li Mu and Lei tingzi''s cultivation skills were quite different. Lei tingzi''s magic attack was very dangerous for Li Mu.


    "You''d better admit defeat. I admit that your strength is much stronger than that of the early martial arts practitioners of general magic. Even the cultivators in the middle of general magic are not your opponents, but your opponent is me! Do you think you have the strength to break away from Lei Peng''s attack?"


    As Li Mu fell into Lei Peng''s claw, Lei tingzi said coldly again that he did agree with Li Mu''s combat power, but he still did not treat Li Mu at the same level.


    "Hum!! they all say that you are amazing with thunder attribute magical power. It is really an eye opener to see you today. But speaking of thunder attribute magical power, I also have a thunder attribute attack skill. Please teach me today!"


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist!!"


    After being despised by the other party''s arrogant words, Li Mu didn''t get angry but laughed. He shouted angrily, and his four arms suddenly lit up a dark golden arc. Then Lei Peng, who caught Li Mu, suddenly shook all over, and then its strong lightning force suddenly seemed to find a vent, and was crazily sucked by Li Mu''s four arms.


    Li Mu smiled grimly, and his four arms became claws. At the same time, he showed the sky level martial arts of dragon claw hand, and mercilessly inserted the four claws into Lei Peng''s body, madly absorbing the rich power of thunder and lightning contained in Lei Peng''s body.


    "Squeak!!!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden counterattack, Lei Peng, who was originally very fierce, screamed in horror. Under the power of Li Mu''s four arms constantly drawing thunder and lightning, his body size quickly became smaller, shrinking by half from more than ten meters in the blink of an eye, and still shrinking at a very fast speed.


    Looking at Li Mu, who absorbed the power of thunder and lightning in Lei Peng''s body, the golden arc on his four arms was beating more and more violently, and a violent Lei Gang breath emanated from Li Mu, raising the momentum emanating from him by several levels.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!"


    After absorbing a lot of thunder and lightning power from Lei Peng, Li Mu burst into a crazy laugh. He danced with his arms together, and the golden arc rushed into the sky on his two right fists. One punch directly hit Lei Peng, which had been reduced to three meters in size, smashing Lei Peng on the spot.


    "The great wilderness thunder emperor fist, once a fist is out, all methods are silent. It is defensive to attack and defeat the enemy with potential. If it is not enemy, it should be overwhelming with potential. The stronger the potential is, the stronger the force is, and it should be called emperor fist..."


    With Li Mu''s fist exploding Lei pengniao, a general outline of the great wilderness Lei Di fist came to Li Mu''s mind. In a daze, Li Mu seemed to suddenly understand something. At this moment, he no longer had any reservations. He operated the two Heaven level skills of Brahma and the nine changes of Demons to the extreme. At the same time, the terrible spiritual consciousness of the strong in the later period of Kambi tongxuan was also released. At this moment, Li Mu''s momentum soared to the peak of his history.


    "Ah!!!! thunder son! Come on!! see if your thunder attribute skill is strong, or my emperor fist is stronger!!!"


    After raising his momentum to the peak, Li Mu''s fighting spirit burned to the limit. A touch of blood appeared in his eyes. He crossed the river and rushed towards Lei tingzi who stood motionless. He danced with his arms together, and the residual knife in his hand had already been put away by him. He was ready to urge the martial art of Lei Diquan in the wilderness alone to fight with Lei tingzi.


    "Good boy!! I can''t see that you''re really not an ordinary person. You''re so domineering and powerful. You want to be at a high level, but you''re far from defeating me with this!"


    Lei tingzi finally stopped standing this time. His wings spread behind him and turned into a remnant to rush towards Li Mu. He was surrounded by lightning on his fists. A pair of long fine iron wings controlled by him were no different from his hands, and directly fought with Li Mu.


    "Boom!!! Hum!!! PA!!! Sonorous..."


    With the meeting of Li Mu and Lei tingzi, a close combat war was staged on the Baiyu square of jinyuzong, and the voices of various kinds of physical fighting continued to ring. This is a war that onlookers will remember for a lifetime. One person''s fist technique is unparalleled, as if the thunder emperor had fallen to the earth in the nine days, and one person''s wings waved like electricity, as if the legendary Holy Spirit Lei Peng came to the world, and the two people went to heaven and earth, The war is unbearable

 Chapter 403

    "What a powerful spiritual power, this... This is actually stronger than me!! what happened to this boy Li Mu in the territory of taixuanmiao? This is what a chance to bump into the sky, and the spiritual power has soared to this point!"


    Looking at the inextricable Li Mu who fought with Lei tingzi in the distance, on the Golden Summit, Ruan Qinghong said with a shocked face, not only Ruan Qinghong, but also Li Chengfeng, Chi Yun, Liu Xu, Yu Changqing and other strong men in the later stage of Xuantong. In the cultivation world, there are not no means to improve the power of a small part of spiritual knowledge, but there are few that can improve the spiritual knowledge of a warrior in the early stage of Shentong by nearly ten times, and there are few that can reach the later stage of Xuantong, Almost no one has heard of it.


    "Elder Chi Yun, it seems that your apprentice has a good chance. Such an adverse chance is that you and I have been practicing for hundreds of years and have not been lucky enough to bump into it. It seems that within a hundred years, my jinyuzong can have another top strong person. His spiritual knowledge is strong. We all know how good it is on the road of cultivation."


    Yu Changqing said with a sigh, but he didn''t see that Li Mu could have such a skill, which had never been revealed.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my disciple after all. Naturally, it''s different from others. What do you say, younger martial brother Lei."


    Chi Yun was naturally happy with Li Muling''s strong sense. He looked at Lei tingzi''s master, elder Lei, with a smile.


    "Well, don''t mention my favoritism. Li Mu is really a good boy. He can be called the pride of a generation, at least in the younger generation. But at present, I don''t think he has a good chance of winning this war. Although he shows amazing momentum now, and the door thunder attribute martial arts he uses is also quite magical, after all, the time to enter the realm of divine power is still short, and without a period of precipitation, his combat power can''t be accelerated to its strongest!"


    The man surnamed Lei in a blue Lei robe said with a low face.


    "Oh? Really? How about this, younger martial brother Lei Yi? How about we make a bet?"


    Seeing the gloomy face of the man surnamed Lei, Chi Yun seemed to be a little unconvinced in his tone. His eyes turned and he said with a smile.


    "Bet? What? Elder martial brother Chi Yun, what do you like about me? You want to bet with me!"


    The man surnamed Lei was named Lei Yi. When he heard that Chi Yun wanted to bet with him, he immediately became interested. He looked at Chi Yun. Liu Xu and others also showed interest, and they all wanted to know what this crazy Chi Yun really wanted to do.


    "Alas!! younger martial brother Lei, we have been friends for so many years. It would hurt our feelings if we gambled with each other for such a small matter. In this way, since we are gambling on the victory or defeat between the two disciples, how about giving them the items we gambled?" Chi Yun said with a smile.


    "Give it to them in person? You mean, if I win the bet, you will go down and give it to my disciples in person?" Lei Yi asked tentatively.


    "Alas!! what you said, why can''t you go down and give things to my disciples in person? Really, don''t all think that my precious apprentice will lose easily. He has pressed 200000 yuan by himself. If he''s not sure, he will do so!" Chi Yun said with some displeasure.


    "Good, good! According to what you said, since you are willing to lose this old face, I Lei Yi have nothing to dare, but what do you want to bet? Do you also want to bet 100000 yuan?" Lei Yi didn''t intend to tangle with Chi Yun, and directly asked about the conditions of the gambling fight.


    "No, no, no!! gambling on Yuanjing is a little superficial. Since you want to gamble, you''re so old and here. Naturally, it''s a little exciting. It''s not long before my apprentice can enter the realm of magic. I, the master, think for him, it''s time to prepare to refine a spiritual treasure. Speaking of refining spiritual treasure, I think of junior brother Lei. You seem to have a long cherished polar Lei Gang iron. How about your extremely mine Gang iron £¿¡±


    Chi Yun seemed to have paid attention long ago, pretending to meditate and saying his conditions.


    "What! Polar thunder Gang iron! Elder martial brother Chi Yun, you really dare to talk big. I can''t bear to use this polar thunder Gang iron to refine this life Lingbao myself. You actually want to bet on this material with me! No, no!! I don''t agree, you change it!"


    Hearing Chi Yun mention the extremely strong iron of mines, Lei Yi''s face changed, and he quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Alas, as for you, is it difficult that you have no confidence in your apprentice Lei tingzi? Hahaha, since you have no confidence, forget it. To put it bluntly, you are afraid of losing. I Chi Yun dare to open such a mouth. Your disciple has taken such a big advantage of my apprentice, what are you afraid of! Really! Besides, you can choose anything I Chi Yun has!" Chi Yun deliberately said something to excite the general.


    "You!!! Well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t you have a bottle of breaking the precepts pill that is very useful for practitioners of the magical realm to impact the mysterious realm? Just bet on this! Dare you!"


    Lei Yi was excited by Chi Yun, and there was a tendency to explode on the spot. What he practiced was the skill of Lei attribute. He was already irritable, and he was the most difficult to be excited, and immediately put forward his own conditions.


    "No problem! The presence of the patriarch and the elders is a witness! Don''t repent at that time. It''s ugly!"


    Seeing that Lei Yi was deceived, Chi Yun said another sentence, completely blocking the way Lei Yi wanted to repent. Li Chengfeng and others shook their heads in silence. They had been friends with these two temperaments for hundreds of years, and naturally knew it very clearly. They all looked at Lei Yi with laughter and silence, and no one interrupted.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    Suddenly, he shouted frantically from the challenge arena on the white jade square. Li Mu''s four fists moved together, and four lightning beams rushed out of his fists, all of them falling on Lei tingzi, which blew Lei tingzi''s whole body into a burst of collapse, and the whole person flew backward for seven or eight meters, pulling away from Li Mu.


    "Hahaha! Come on, how did you run? I haven''t played enough!!"


    Li Mu laughed fiercely. His thunder Gang breath was rich, and golden thunder arcs jumped out of his body, pushing his breath to the extreme. At this time, Li Mu understood how to play the real power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. In this desperate confrontation with thunder son, he found that he had gradually mastered the vitality and magic of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    It''s Li Mu''s current understanding of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing. It''s precisely because of this understanding that Li Mu can merge with dozens of thunder masters and occupy a weak upper hand.


    "So crazy, so fierce, so overbearing!"


    Lei tingzi, who drew a distance from Li Mu, looked at Li Mu with a dignified face and gave a seven word evaluation of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing.


    "There are still more crazy, fiercer and domineering ones. I''ll show you today!! the ninth consecutive attack of the great wilderness!"


    Li Mu shouted violently, his body moved, rushed to Lei tingzi again, and raised his fist to blow at Lei tingzi.


    "Hum!!"


    The void vibrated, and Li Mu punched Lei tingzi. Lei tingzi had seen the power of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, and he dared not neglect it any more. The fine iron wings behind him rolled up, protecting his whole body, and Li Mu''s crazy fist directly fell on his fine iron wings.


    "When!!!"


    With a crisp sound like the strike of refined iron, Li Mu''s fist landed on Lei tingzi''s refined iron wings unimpeded. Lei tingzi''s refined iron wings were obviously not made of ordinary materials. Under the attack of Li Mu''s fist, they just shook and were not broken by Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The first punch failed to burst Lei tingzi''s protection, and Li Mu''s second punch hit again. Li Mu''s second punch was stronger than the first punch by three points. Lei tingzi trembled all over and almost fell into the lower air.


    "Break it for me!! break it!!! Break it!!!"


    After the two fists fell, the attack behind Li Mu was more powerful than one. This nine consecutive blows of the great wilderness was a killing move in the great wilderness Leidi fist. Nine fists and nine blows, one blow stronger than one blow. Under the superposition of layers, it was enough for Li Mu to cross the ranks against the enemy.


    Li Mu''s thunder fist constantly hit thunder son''s refined iron wings, and the vitality of heaven and earth around him also centered on Li Mu''s four arms and gathered frantically towards him. This is the effect of Li Mu after he suddenly realized the vitality and magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. He has been able to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to increase the attack power, making the power of his great wilderness thunder emperor fist soar more than threeorfour times than before.


    "Boom!! boom!!!"


    In a violent roar of vitality, Li Mu repeatedly punched Lei tingzi nine times, and one punch was better than one punch. When Li Mu''s ninth punch fell, Lei tingzi was forcibly blasted down the ground by him, smashing a huge hole in the jade arena, but even so, Lei tingzi''s defense Li Mu still failed to break.


    "Ah!!!! good!!! Good!!! You''ve played well, enough, have a good time, now it''s my turn!!!"


    He was hit by Li Mu from the air and fell down the challenge arena, and also smashed through a hole in the challenge arena, which has completely angered Lei tingzi. With an angry roar, Lei tingzi flashed his wings and flew out of the hole in the challenge arena. Although he was not injured under Li Mu''s crazy bombardment, he was very embarrassed.


    At the moment, Lei tingzi''s hair is dishevelled. He has long lost his arrogance when he came on the stage. Instead, he has a face of humiliation. In such a high-profile situation, he was punched down by Li Mu. Even if he was not injured, it is also an unbearable shame for the arrogant Lei tingzi.


    "You all know that my thunder attribute magical power is superb, but no one has ever known where my flying thunder Peng formula is really powerful. Today, I will open your eyes!!"


    Thunder son, who flew into the air, shouted madly, and then he showed his double hammer and disappeared directly from his place.


    Standing in midair, Li Mu saw that Lei tingzi suddenly disappeared and subconsciously released his spiritual consciousness. However, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness had just been released. The thunder light flashed on his right side, and Lei tingzi''s figure quietly appeared there. Lei tingzi raised his hand and punched Li Mu directly on his right shoulder, dropping Li Mu towards the ground.


    One punch landed Li Muhong on the ground. Lei tingzi didn''t stop. His wings spread behind him again, and his body shape disappeared from the original place. The next moment, the thunder light reappeared in front of Li Mu, who was falling rapidly towards the ground. Lei tingzi''s body shape appeared. His speed was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. A punch hit Li Mu''s back and blasted Li Mu into the sky.


    "Poof!!"


    He suffered two heavy blows from Lei tingzi in a row, and Li Mu couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The other party''s speed was too fast for him to dodge

 Chapter 404

    As Li Mu was blasted into the sky by the second blow of Lei tingzi, Lei tingzi''s wings moved again, and his speed was already fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye. Even if Li Mu''s spiritual sense was strong, it was difficult to lock the other side at all.


    With a flash of thunder, Lei tingzi''s figure appeared in front of Li Mu again. He stamped his right foot down hard, stepped directly on Li Mu''s chest, and stepped on the ground, which was originally rising rapidly.


    "Bang!!"


    A muffled sound accompanied by the debris of jade flying around, Li Mu was stamped into the jade ground of the challenge arena by thunder son, which dented the jade ground for several inches, and the blood at the corners of Li Mu''s mouth could not stop flowing out. In such a short time, the clothes on his chest had been dyed blood red.


    "Admit defeat or not!"


    With his right foot on Li Mu''s body, Lei tingzi twisted his right foot hard, and the blue veins on Li Mu''s face burst with pain, and even his nails were caught in the flesh by his fist.


    "Hahaha!!! You dream!!!"


    Li Mu burst out laughing at first, and then urged the soul to roar. A surge of black gold Zhenyuan air burst out of his mouth, and Lei tingzi rushed straight in front of him.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar at such a close distance, Lei tingzi dared not underestimate it. He spread his wings behind him and retreated more than ten meters backward.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Li Mu coughed twice after driving Lei tingzi out with the falling soul roar. Then he slapped his hands on the ground and stood up straight.


    "You are not my opponent, give up! If it weren''t for the regulations of the sect, I could have killed you just now!"


    After being forced out by Li Mu with a falling soul roar, Lei tingzi''s body floated in the air, and his face was still hung with that cold, arrogant and high-profile expression, without paying any attention to Li Mu.


    "You just got the upper hand of me by speed. What''s there to show off!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, Li Mu Qiang ran the demon nine changes to suppress his injury. There was no retreat in his eyes, and the war spirit was still high.


    "Looking at the cultivation world, all kinds of martial arts magic powers emerge in endlessly, from picking stars and moon to breaking gold and jade. However, all magic powers have their flaws, only speed, but not breaking fast! Although I beat you with speed, this is also my ability. Is it difficult for you to ask me to put my strengths aside and fight you with my weaknesses? If so, you simply let me admit defeat!" Thunder son sneered.


    "Very good!! very good!!! In that case, go on! Let me see whether you are faster or I am stronger!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily, and then the brilliance on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a red jade ruler appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the red jade ruler emerged, it immediately turned into a red cloud of fire and wrapped Li Mu in it.


    The flame rolled, and finally turned into a red transparent mask, which buckled Li Mu upside down. This jade ruler is the most powerful defense treasure in Li Mu''s hand at present, the eight barren fire spirit ruler!


    "It''s this treasure! Brother Li should be invincible now. This eight wasteland fire spirit ruler is a real king level magic weapon. With its light shield protection, it''s absolutely difficult to hurt him with general attack methods!"


    Looking at Li Mu taking out the eight wild fire spirit ruler on the challenge arena, Roger''s heart murmured below the challenge arena. Others did not know the origin of the eight wild fire spirit ruler, but he could not be clearer. The power of the eight wild fire spirit ruler was deeply experienced in the mysterious Wonderland.


    "Hum! Do you think you can stop me with just a Lingbao? I don''t think you can lose!"


    Lei tingzi didn''t care about Li Mu''s defense means. He spread his wings behind his back, and his figure disappeared from the original place again. A moment later, a thundering sound suddenly sounded behind Li Mu''s body. Lei tingzi unexpectedly appeared behind Li Mu''s body. His right hand became a fist, and one fist directly hit the Lingguang mask formed by Li Mu''s eight wildfire lingchi, and the whole red Lingguang mask was rocked violently, But it didn''t break.


    One hit failed to break the defense of Li Mu Bahuang fire spirit ruler, and thunder son obviously showed a trace of shock in his eyes, but he was naturally arrogant and didn''t want to stop like this. He was surprisingly fast, turned into a remnant, and constantly launched attacks everywhere on the red spirit light mask.


    Thunder son''s attack is very single. He has never used any other Lingbao except with the help of a pair of refined iron wings behind him. Each attack relies on a pair of flesh fists. Although his flesh fist is not powerful enough to break the red aura mask, it makes Li Mu, who triggers the mask, very passive.


    The reason why Li Mu is passive is that although the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler has strong defense, it consumes a lot of Zhenyuan. Even if Li Mu cultivates heaven level skills, he can''t stand it after a long time of persistence.


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!!"


    After a series of attacks for dozens of times, Lei tingzi seemed to have lost patience, and a sharp aura of gold rose up in his body, and finally turned into a bright golden sword in front of him.


    The golden sword Qi is more than ten meters long, and it emits a terrifying sharp Qi, which is the Jin Geng sword Qi that has been transformed from martial arts to magic


    "Jin Geng sword gas!! can you still use it like this!"


    Looking at the golden sword Qi in front of thunder son, Li Mu suddenly felt a very bad feeling. Jin Geng''s sword Qi was mainly sharp. Li Mu also practiced this martial art, but he only understood some fur. Although he only understood some fur, Li Mu still knew the characteristics of this martial art.


    To produce strong destructive power and attack power, Jin Geng sword Qi, a martial art, must be inspired to cultivate Jin Geng sword yuan for a long time in the body. If you simply use invisible sword Qi against the enemy, the power will not be so great, but the sharpness is unparalleled. This is equivalent to gathering a huge true yuan at a point and then urging it out. It is a typical martial art of breaking through the face with points.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit, sharp gold break!!"


    With the formation of the golden sword gas in front of him, Lei tingzi''s right hand kept pointing out one finger after another. He saw a huge golden sword gas in front of Lei tingzi, and with Lei tingzi''s violent drinking, more than a dozen huge golden sword gases in front of him penetrated the void, all of them focused on a point on Li Mu''s red aura.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the impact of more than a dozen golden swords, the invincible red aura mask outside Li Mu''s body was finally penetrated into a huge hole under the full attack of more than a dozen swords, and then in a burst of aura explosion, the whole red aura mask collapsed and disintegrated.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the breaking of the red aura mask, a golden sword Qi shot at Li Mu''s chest without any obstruction, and the powerful impact acted on Li Mu''s chest, causing Li Mu to fly backward. Li Mu felt that half of his body had been numb. If it weren''t for his strong body and the broken pieces of the sky map on his chest, he would be fatal with this blow.


    "Wooden boy, the other party is ready to kill you! Don''t keep it, fight with him!!"


    As Li Mu was rushed by the golden sword, Hun Tian, who stayed in the fragment of the split sky map, naturally felt it. He knew very well that if Li Mu had not been protected by the fragment of the split sky map on his chest, Li Mu would have broken his heart and died with that sword just now.


    "It seems that the level of the body refining method you cultivate is not low, at least it is high-level. It''s good luck to be able to hit my Jin Geng sword Qi with physical strength, but now your proud Lingbao defense has been broken by me, and you are in this state, how can you fight me!"


    Although he failed to cause fatal damage to Li Mu with one blow, he broke Li Mu''s defense mask with one blow. Lei tingzi flew over Li Mu''s head and looked down at Li Mudao.


    "Let you try this!!"


    Li Mu stabilized his figure, and the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows converged into a startling stab. Taking advantage of thunder''s unprepared, he shot directly at the other party''s eyebrows, but he was forced to use the killing move of startling stab.


    Jing Shen stab is invisible and its attack speed is extremely fast. This is the killing move used by Li Mu to defeat the enemy. He didn''t want to use Jing Shen stab in this kind of war, because once Jing Shen stab hits the opponent, the opponent will be either dead or disabled, but now Li Mu has been forced to have no choice but to use this martial skill he doesn''t want to use. In fact, this is also due to the killing move of Lei tingzi just now. If there is no fragment of split sky map to protect himself, Thunder son''s attack just now should have killed Li Mu. When the war came to this point, both of them were cruel.


    With the shooting of Li Mu''s startling stab, Lei tingzi seemed to sense something. The power of thunder and lightning gathered behind him, and his wings fluttered, directly disappearing from the original place.


    As soon as Lei tingzi''s body disappeared, Li Mu''s startling stab just came to the place where the other party had originally stood, but it was a step late and rushed into the air.


    "How is this possible!! the speed is faster than my spiritual consciousness!"


    The first defeat of Jingshen stab aroused thousands of waves in Li Mu''s heart. He urged Jingshen stab to fight against the enemy, which had not been resolved by his opponent, but it was the first time he met someone who could directly avoid it.


    "I know you can master the martial arts of spiritual attack! So I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance!"


    Just after Li Mu''s startled stab failed, Li Mu suddenly heard the cold voice of Lei tingzi behind him. Li Mu smelled that his hair stood up and hurried to look back. However, Li Mu came face to face with a fist full of the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, thunder son punched Li Mu on his forehead. Li Mu was dizzy for a while, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. The whole person was like a broken kite, flying 50 or 60 meters away on the challenge arena, and finally fell rigidly to the ground.


    "Brother Li!!!"


    "Wooden boy!!!"


    "Childe!!!"


    At the moment when Li Mu fell to the ground, all kinds of shouts came from his ears, but his consciousness was slowly declining, and it seemed that he might faint at any time.


    "Master!... I don''t want you to lose, because you are always the most powerful in my heart, for which I am willing to pay any price..."


    "You are really strong, but the gap between you and me is still far away. I can let you do three things..."


    "Woo... Childe!! I''m also forced to have no way!! if you don''t come back, I won''t survive!!"


    "Brother Li, we all bet 30000 yuan, putting all our wealth on it. Come on!!!"


    "Wooden boy, you want to become famous by fighting with thunder son. As long as you reach a certain level of status and reputation in the sect, you can use the hand of Jin Yuzong to fight against the desperate palace..."


    ......

 Chapter 405

    With the landing of his body, Li Mu heard all kinds of voices in his mind. The faces of Qi Tian, Xin yu''er, huntian, Lei tingzi, Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others appeared in his mind one after another.


    "Did I lose? Did I really outmeasure myself? Did I Li Mu be defeated like this!..."


    Li Mu kept roaring in his heart. He was unwilling to be defeated like this. He came all the way from thinking that he was not inferior to people. With the guidance of famous masters such as huntian, he got all kinds of sky level skills and sky level martial arts, such as great Brahma skill, heaven demon nine changes, dragon claw hand, great mercy palm, river crossing, great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Jin Geng sword Qi, falling soul roar, Xuanyin finger, heaven and earth giant power.


    Li Mu''s mind flashed Qi Tian''s heavy words, "master, you are the most powerful in my heart!" Is it really the most powerful? Now I seem to have failed.


    "No! I can''t fall down like this. If I can''t even deal with a mere thunder, how can I fight against such a behemoth as the desperate palace! How can I save my imprisoned mother! How can I help huntian recast his body!"


    A powerful idea burst out from Li Mu''s already blurred mind. Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes turned into blood red. At this moment, the ninth change of heaven demon automatically operated, and a layer of dark gold armor and two unreal arms also appeared from Li Mu.


    "Demons born in heaven and earth, born for war, crazy for war!!! Hahaha..."


    A magic sound rang out from Li Mu''s mind without any sign, and Li Mu slowly floated from the ground. At this moment, the dark golden Zhenyuan light on his body completely turned into a dark color, and a strong magical smell emanated from him. At this moment, all those who are familiar with Li Mu can clearly feel the change of Li Mu, as if Li Mu suddenly changed into a person.


    "This is... This state again... After all these years, he has entered this state again!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly seemed to have changed a person on the challenge arena, Xiao Kuan, who was still depressed about Li Mu''s defeat at the bottom of the challenge arena, suddenly opened his eyes. He was very familiar with the way Li Mu showed at the moment. When he first saw Li Mu, Li Mu changed into this state and almost didn''t kill him.


    "Demons born in heaven and earth! Born for war! Crazy for war... I am a war demon, proud forever!!"


    At this moment, Li Mu lost control of his body. His body was no longer dominated by him. It seemed that there was another force dominating his body. Li Mu didn''t realize this feeling. When he first met Xiao Kuan, such a change also occurred. At that time, huntian attributed all this to the invasion of demons, Even huntian can''t tell the truth by himself.


    "Good boy!! I didn''t expect you to stand up. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    To say who is most surprised by Li Mu''s sudden change is Lei tingzi, Li Mu''s opponent in the field. He is full of confidence in the punch he attacked Li Mu''s forehead. Even if ordinary people don''t die, they have to faint. They can''t recover without lying in bed for a few months. But Li Mu doesn''t seem to have anything wrong at the moment, but his breath has become more mysterious.


    Thunder son naturally won''t give up the war because of Li Mu''s strange state. He spread his wings behind his back, once again displayed his strange speed, and disappeared in situ. However, with the disappearance of thunder son this time, ''Li Mu'' also reacted.


    I saw ''Li Mu'' take a seemingly flat step forward. As he took this step, Li Mu clearly felt that the scene in front of him was changing rapidly. His seemingly ordinary step seemed to have crossed endless mountains and rivers. When he recovered from Qingming in front of him, he was kilometers away from the place where he originally stood, and unexpectedly appeared in midair kilometers away from the challenge arena.


    "This is impossible!!"


    On the challenge arena, the thunder light flashed on the right side of the place where Li Mu had originally stood, and the shape of Lei tingzi appeared there. He was waving a domineering punch to sweep through the void. The place where he attacked was exactly where Li Mu had originally stood, but what made his face change dramatically was that Li Mu was no longer in place. When he swept around and found Li Mu thousands of miles away, he was almost surprised not to drop his chin.


    "Take a step across the river! Shrink the ground to an inch, and you can cross mountains and seas in one step!"


    Looking at the thunder son staring at him incredulously, Li Mu suddenly heard a subtle magic sound in his mind. Li Mu was stunned at the words, and then was overjoyed. When unknown forces dominated his body, Li Mu seemed to personally display the magic power of a river crossing, which was the magic power of the river crossing that Li Mu had secretly pondered for a long time.


    "Dragon claws! Control cranes and capture dragons, and do everything!"


    Just after Li Mu secretly rejoiced that he actually experienced the vitality and magic power of a river crossing walk, another magic sound rang out in Li Mu''s mind, followed by the black light flashing on Li Mu''s right hand in midair, and the seemingly ordinary palm suddenly turned into a black dragon claw covered with dragon scales.


    Li Mu''s right hand, which turned into a black dragon''s claw, suddenly pressed on Lei tingzi, who was thousands of meters away.


    With the pressing of the "Li Mu" claw across the air, I heard a buzzing suddenly in the virtual air, followed by the rebellion of the vitality of heaven and earth, which turned into a huge dragon claw virtual shadow of a thousand meters in midair.


    Although the thousand meter huge black dragon claw virtual shadow was transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth, it swept the vitality of heaven and earth into the body crazily, and soon became essence. Lei tingzi, who is thousands of meters away from ''Li Mu'', is right at the center of the dragon claw.


    Looking at the black dragon claw suddenly exposed outside his body, and he was still in the center of the dragon claw, Lei tingzi''s face became extremely ugly, his wings spread behind him, and he disappeared from the original place. However, Lei tingzi had just disappeared less than half a breath, and ''Li Mu'' from kilometers away grabbed his right claw pressed out from the space.


    With Li Mu''s right claw grasping, the huge black dragon claw in midair also tightened its claw instantly. In the center of the dragon claw, Lei tingzi''s disappeared figure was exposed again, and he was caught by the black dragon claw. Even if Lei tingzi used his own rapid magic, he could not escape the attack of the dragon claw hand.


    "This is the dragon claw hand, so this is the correct way to use it!!"


    Li Mu, like an outsider, saw Lei tingzi who was caught by the black dragon claw, and his heart was shocked. He had a deeper understanding of the display of the dragon claw.


    "Lei Peng spreads his wings!!!"


    After struggling fruitlessly, Lei tingzi, who was caught by the huge dragon''s claws, suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a sharp roar. The fine iron wings behind him suddenly soared more than three times, turning into a pair of huge wings more than ten meters long. On his wings, blue thunder continued to emerge, and a burst of startling noise broke out. The light of thunder and lightning crisscrossed, and the black dragon''s claws burst into midair.


    "Falling soul roars, frightening, shocking hundreds of miles!!"


    Lei tingzi''s breakaway was not stopped by Li Mu. The magic sound in Li Mu''s mind sounded again. This time, ''Li Mu'' launched the sky level martial art of falling soul roar. I saw that ''Li Mu'' in midair suddenly sent out circles of dark waves, which directly integrated into the void in front of him and disappeared.


    With the excitation of the falling soul roar, a moment later, a circle of black sound ripples suddenly appeared around leitingzi''s body thousands of meters away. These sound ripples emitted a terrible smell, converging from all directions of leitingzi, wrapping leizhenzi in a small area in the center.


    "Poof!!"


    Surrounded by black sound ripples in all directions, Lei tingzi, who was trapped in it, was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. This time he was really panicked. He opened his mouth and spit out a ray of thunder. The thunder faded and showed his body. This is a dark blue bead.


    The dark blue bead exudes a terrible thunder power. As soon as it emerges, it turns into a blue aura mask, which protects the thunder son in the middle, so as to resist the sound wave attack that surges around.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit, sharp gold pole, with a point to break through the face, penetrating the world!"


    Lei tingzi just offered Lingbao and turned into a blue Lingguang mask. Li Mu, who was thousands of meters away, shot again. This time, he urged Jin Geng''s sword Qi, a sky level martial art. Unlike Li Mu''s previous use of pure Zhenyuan to stimulate Jin Geng''s sword Qi, this time ''Li Mu'' raised his hand and shot Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which condensed all the metallic vitality between heaven and earth within a radius of kilometers into a golden flying sword, Under the action of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the golden flying sword flew out of the air, and instantly came to the body of Lei tingzi. With one sword, the blue light mask outside his body was smashed.


    "The great mercy palm is born from the heart. The heart is compassionate. If there is compassion, there is compassion. The palm follows the heart!"


    The golden flying sword just smashed the aura mask outside Lei tingzi''s body, and Li Mu''s attack once again hit Lei tingzi head-on. This time, Li Mu''s martial art is another kind, big mercy palm.


    Different from the Golden Buddha''s palm that Li Mu usually displays, this time ''Li Mu'' photographed a dark as ink magic palm. In the center of the magic palm, a golden ''Zi'' word exuded endless Buddha''s great power, brought a sense of sadness, gathered the vitality of heaven and earth around, and directly photographed Lei tingzi.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Facing the strong blow of Li Mu''s great mercy palm, Lei tingzi also showed his second heaven level martial skill, falling soul roar, which was inherited from Jin Yuzong. With his long roar, a circle of lightning sound waves and air waves surged out of his mouth, and resisted the attack of Li Mu''s great mercy palm in mid air.


    "Xuanyin refers to the coldness of heaven and earth, which is frozen for 30000 miles!"


    The magic attack of falling soul roar and big mercy palm was still in the middle of the air. Li Mu''s magic attack on this side was performed again. Li Mu''s right hand was in the shape of a point finger, and he pointed at Lei tingzi across the air. A breath of Yin to cold suddenly erupted. At this moment, the temperature around the world suddenly fell to freezing point, and an invisible air of ice gushed from Li Mu''s fingers across a distance of kilometers, Unexpectedly, it directly acted on Lei tingzi, freezing his whole body and turning it into an ice sculpture.


    "Bang!!! Ah!!!! little beast, no one has ever pushed me to this point. Today, either you or I die!!!"


    A sound of broken solid ice sounded on the whole white jade square with the crazy roar of Lei tingzi. Lei tingzi''s hair broke out from the solid ice melted by Li Muxuan''s Yin fingers. The light of thunder and lightning in his eyes flickered constantly, and a breath of ancient times suddenly erupted from his body.

 Chapter 406

    With the outbreak of this ancient and wasteful atmosphere, thunder, who was originally a human, turned into a huge Lei Peng with a length of more than 20 meters under the attention of the public.


    Lei Peng''s wings spread like a cloud hanging from the sky, and from the nine days down came a blue light of thunder and lightning. At this moment, the breath on Lei Peng broke through the peak of the later stage of the divine power, reaching the height of the realm of Kambi tongxuan.


    After the breath of the huge Lei Peng, which turned into more than 20 meters long, climbed to the limit, it first gave a shriek, and then its wings rushed violently. Two lightning storms formed between its wings and swept in all directions madly, sweeping everything within a radius of 1000 meters. Its powerful power was no less than that of the general early martial arts masters of Xuantong.


    After sweeping everything around, the huge pengniao stared at Li Mu thousands of meters away. It gave a shriek, and then increased its speed to the limit. In a blink of an eye, it came to Li Mu''s body and grabbed Li Mu''s spirit with its pair of sharp Peng claws.


    "The great wasteland thunder emperor fist is invincible, invincible, overwhelming, with one punch, all methods are silent!!"


    Seeing the huge pengniao come to the top of his head, Li Mu''s mind rang out a very domineering magic sound, followed by ''Li Mu'' four fists, four fists that can be called the power of destruction rushed out of his hands, and blasted with a pair of sharp giant claws of lightning pengniao.


    "Boom..."


    With this record of "Li Mu" and Lei Peng, an earth shattering explosion sounded from the air, and destructive lights entangled each other in the void. The power of thunder and lightning was interpreted to the extreme by "Li Mu" and Lei Peng, turning the sky into a bright blue. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth on all sides was in chaos, and the jinyuzong disciples who looked below were all frightened, afraid of a thunder and lightning falling from the sky, Smash themselves, they are not as powerful as Li Mu and Lei tingzi, and they simply can''t withstand the blow of this level of magic.


    "Elder martial brother Chi Yun, did you teach this disciple? It''s too evil. All kinds of magic powers emerge in endlessly, and each magic power seems to be extraordinary. Unexpectedly, it has reached such a level of cultivation of soul falling roar, Jin Geng sword Qi and two Heaven level martial arts!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was in a stalemate with Lei Peng in midair, Lei Yimu looked at Chi Yun suspiciously on the golden roof.


    Chi Yun didn''t move after listening to Lei Yi''s words. He stared at Li Mu in the distance, and frowned, as if he had found Li Mu''s abnormality.


    "No, how can Li Mu have two Heaven level martial arts of my jinyuzong! Falling soul roar and Jin Geng sword Qi are his plenary sessions. I remember that when they first passed on their martial arts, one person only passed on one. One is that they are afraid that they are too greedy to chew, but heaven level martial arts have always been precious. Generally, unless they are disciples who have made great achievements for the sect, they will not be taught!"


    Wan Tianming also asked his doubts. Tianji martial arts is different from others. It is the foundation of a sect. If someone leaks it out, it is a sect''s taboo.


    Hearing what Wan Tianming said, many elders present subconsciously put their eyes on Chi Yun. When such a thing happened, it was generally the master''s doing.


    "Don''t look at me. The martial arts he displayed, including the skills he practiced, have nothing to do with me. However, as a core disciple of my jinyuzong, Li Mu knows several inherited Tianji martial arts of my jinyuzong. What''s so strange about it? It''s hard not to be this. You plan to pursue it and drive him out of the sect!"


    Chi Yun''s tone was cold. Although he didn''t directly show his attitude, the meaning in his words was already very obvious. It was clear that he wanted to protect the calf.


    "Well! Don''t be suspicious. I taught him these two martial arts, and I also taught him Juli heaven and earth skill!" Seeing the atmosphere in the venue was a little embarrassed, Li Chengfeng quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "What! Sect leader, it''s you who passed it on? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Teaching heaven level martial arts to disciples privately is against the sect rules of our Jinyu sect. Yu Changlao, you are in charge of the sect rules. No one knows the seriousness of this kind of thing better than you!" Lei Yi looked at Yu Changqing with a low face.


    "Suzerain, what can you say? Although you are the suzerain of my golden jade sect, I think you must have your own reasons for this apparent violation of the sect''s commandments. Let''s hear it!"


    Being mentioned by Lei Yi by name, although Yu Changqing didn''t want to care much about this kind of thing, he was also embarrassed to bend the law for selfish ends in front of so many people, so he asked Li Chengfeng.


    "The thing is, before Li Mu went to taixuan Wonderland, I secretly spread these martial arts skills of him. I hope he can bring back more cultivation resources for Jin Yuzong in taixuan Wonderland. At that time, Li Mu said yes. I saw that he did well in the internal disciple Dabi and the competition for the qualification of taixuan Wonderland. I didn''t think much about it. I don''t know if I Li Chengfeng was wrong in doing this?"


    Li Chengfeng explained without changing his face or jumping.


    "This... This is simply no rules!" Seeing Li Chengfeng''s fearless appearance, Lei Yi said angrily. As he said, he looked at many other elders, hoping that everyone would stand up and say a word. But what made him speechless was that none of these elders, including Yu Changqing, who has always been impartial and strict in law enforcement, paid any attention to him, and all looked as if they couldn''t see him.


    The reason why Yu Changqing and others are like this is naturally because Li Mu brought back a lot of materials they need from the territory of taixuanmiao. It is the so-called short hand and short mouth. Although they all know that Li Chengfeng''s practice is somewhat inconsistent with the rules, no matter what, Li Mu has also brought them great benefits. In addition, they know that it is not worth it to offend Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun for such a small matter


    Lei Yi, who was dumbfounded, soon wanted to understand the truth. He snorted coldly in anger, and then stopped talking wisely.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the mid air of the distant challenge arena, ''Li Mu'' and Lei tingzi, who turned into Lei Peng, continued to fight with blood. Li Mu''s four fists alternately hit one powerful thunder fist after another, constantly pounding on Lei Peng''s pair of sharp claws, and retreating Lei Peng''s boom. However, Lei Peng was very fast, and his combat power was not weaker than that of ''Li Mu'', but he was not defeated.


    "Li Mu! It''s a waste of time to procrastinate any longer! Let''s fight to win! Although my Lei Peng formula is not up to the sky level, with my pair of Lei Peng wings, it''s enough to double my combat power. I created a unique kill myself, and I''ve never played it in front of others. It''s cheaper for you today!"


    After fighting with Li Mu for a while and never gaining the upper hand, Lei tingzi, who turned into Lei Peng, opened his mouth and gave a roar, followed by a burst of thunder on his wings, and a large amount of thunder shaped runes glittering from it.


    These thunder shaped runes are all transformed by thunder and lightning. As more and more thunder runes fly out, eight more thunder Pengs are transformed beside Lei Peng transformed by Lei tingzi.


    There is no difference between the eight headed Lei Peng and Lei tingzi. Their fighting spirit is high, and their body exudes a terrible smell that is not weaker than that of the strong in the early days of tongxuan. One head is like an entity, plus Lei tingzi itself, a total of nine huge Lei Peng hovered around Li Mu in midair.


    With the appearance of nine Lei Peng, the whole sky was dark, because each Lei Peng was more than 20 meters long. At the moment, nine Lei Peng appeared at the same time. It was conceivable that the spectacle covered most of the sky.


    "Spread your wings, Lei Peng Jue, Tianpeng slays the dragon!!"


    After nine huge Lei Peng revolved around Li Mu for a while, nine Lei Peng''s mouth burst into a long roar, and then nine Lei Peng''s speed soared, strangling Li Mu, who was wrapped in the middle by them.


    The nine headed Lei Peng''s wings rolled like a knife Gang, turning into nine lightning whirlpools. With endless Lei Gang, he surrounded Li Mu together, blocking Li Mu''s up, down, left, right, front and back.


    "Great power heaven and earth skill, breaking thousands of methods with force, how can it be an enemy in the world!"


    In the face of the inevitable blow of thunder, the magic sound in Li Mu''s mind rose again. This time ''Li Mu'' launched Juli Qiankun art. At the moment of Juli Qiankun art, it was as if Li Mu, who was next to him, clearly felt the change of Zhenyuan in his body at this moment, and his right fist suddenly gave countless times of strength. Then the golden light at the foot of ''Li Mu'' moved, turned into a golden light, and rushed directly towards a Lei Peng in front of him.


    Lei Peng turned into an existence similar to the lightning vortex under the rotation of his wings. As soon as Li Mu rushed to the lightning vortex, he waved his right fist and directly hit it. He used the most barbaric and direct attack method.


    "Dong!!!"


    With the fall of Li Mu''s right fist, a heavy muffled sound rang out in the void. Li Mu''s fist fell on the lightning vortex and forcibly smashed the lightning vortex in midair. Where his flesh fist passed, even the space collapsed. He actually punched into the space. It is obvious that his strength is strong.


    One punch solved the first Lei Peng. ''Li Mu'' didn''t mean to stop and leave. The corners of his mouth rose, turned and rushed back, hitting another lightning vortex.


    "Dong!!!"


    There was another noise in the void, and Li Mu''s right fist came straight out. One punch exploded a lightning vortex in midair, and Juli Qiankun was urged to the extreme by him.


    "This is Juli heaven and earth skill!! I didn''t expect you to practice this heaven level martial art! But although this heaven level martial art is powerful, it can only be maintained for a short period of time every time. I see how you can break my kill!"


    With Li Mu''s fist exploding two Lei Peng, the remaining seven Lei Peng''s mouth burst into cold laughter at the same time, "Li Mu" didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump when he heard the words, he rushed to one Lei Peng again, and a thunder whirlpool exploded in mid air with one punch.


    After exploding three heads of Lei Peng in a row, Li Mu''s powerful power of heaven and earth disappeared, and his powerful breath also returned to a lot of insipid.


    "Without the blessing of Juli heaven and earth, I see how you can break this move of mine!"


    After the magical effect of Li Mu''s giant power of heaven and earth was reduced, the remaining six Lei Peng had approached not far in front of Li Mu''s body. They wrapped Li Mu in the middle in a circle, and approached Li Mu with a destructive breath, threatening to strangle Li Mu under his terrible thunder.


    Although Juli Qiankun lost its function, Li Mu did not have a trace of fear and timidity. His two unreal arms and his own two arms all made different movements at this moment.


    I saw that Li Mu made four different heaven level martial arts at the same time, namely, dragon claw hand, great mercy palm, great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Xuanyin finger, and the four heaven level martial arts were urged from Li Mu''s different hands at this moment, and directly attacked the four Lei Peng not far from him

 Chapter 407

    The Dragon claws control the crane and catch the dragon, and the great mercy palm is like a broken bamboo. The great wilderness thunder emperor fist is indomitable, and the Xuanyin finger is frozen for thousands of miles. With the four sky level martial arts of ''Li Mu'', the four Lei Peng have been attacked one after another, and turned into powder in the void. However, although ''Li Mu'' defeated the four Lei Peng at one time, it seems unable to cope with the attack of the other two Lei Peng.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s magic power to explode the four Lei Peng, only the remaining two Lei Peng have come to Li Mu''s body, one before the other, and at the same time, they opened their sharp claws, which can be called the power of destruction, and attacked Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of Lei Peng in front of him, "Li Mu" opened his mouth and roared wildly. The magic power of falling soul roar was urged again by him. Powerful sound waves and air waves gushed out of "Li Mu" mouth, and waves of impact hit Lei Peng. Under the blow of "Li Mu", which can be called the power of destruction, Lei Peng in front of him was turned into powder by the impact of sound waves and air waves.


    "Cha!!!"


    Li Mu''s side had just disintegrated the attack in front of him, but the crisis behind him had already fallen. I saw the huge Lei Peng fiercely grasp Li Mu''s thin body with its pair of sharp claws, and the sharp nails of the pengniao, like sharp swords, directly inserted into Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    The body was inserted into the flesh and blood by the sharp claws of the pengniao, ''Li Mu'' constantly encouraged Zhenyuan to get out of the bondage, but this last pengniao was the noumenon of Lei tingzi. Under his strong control, Li Mu was unable to get out of the bondage at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    After being caught by the pengniao, the pengniao opened his mouth and sprayed, and a piece of lightning light directly fell on Li Mu''s body. A burst of crackling and indiscriminate explosion occurred on Li Mu, splitting the flesh and blood of Li Mu, who was still struggling with all his strength, and the flesh and blood sent out bursts of burnt odor.


    On the golden roof, Chi Yun saw that Li Mu was tortured by thunder son, and was about to start to stop, but he had not had time to control the escape light, but was stopped by Lei Yi.


    "Brother Lei! What do you mean?"


    Looking at the Lei Yi who stopped him, Chi Yun''s face was gloomy, and he had a posture of shooting after a word of disagreement.


    "Elder martial brother Chi Yun wants to stop the fight, but our jinyuzong has always had rules. Whenever it''s a duel between the same sect, everything is up to the point. If you challenge directly in the afternoon, one party must admit defeat first, and then the fight will be over. Hey hey, I think elder martial brother Chi Yun, you don''t know!"


    Lei Yi, who stopped Chi Yun, didn''t mean to fight with Chi Yun, but explained with a smile.


    Chi Yun couldn''t help but grasp his fists when he heard the words. As an elder of jinyuzong, he naturally knew these rules. If the battle under Lei tingzi was good, he would be justified even if he didn''t want his old face to stop it.


    But this battle between Li Mu and Lei tingzi is also Li Mu''s battle. If he stops it, it will have a very bad impact on Li Mu''s face. After all, the battle is your own battle, and you can''t win the battle. The master also came out to protect his shortcomings. This behavior is enough to make people laugh, but as Li Mu''s master, Chi Yun doesn''t want to see Li Mu continue to suffer, and he is extremely entangled in his heart.


    "Hahaha!!! Get down here!"


    Lei Peng, who was transformed by Lei tingzi, blasted Li Mu to the jade challenge arena below with one claw after he tortured him.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Li Mu hit the jade challenge arena straightly, throwing a human shaped gravure print on the jade challenge arena, and he himself just lay in the human shaped gravure print.


    At this time, under the constant torture of Lei tingzi, Li Mu has regained control of his body, but the invisible force that dominated Li Mu''s body before has long disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Wooden boy!!! Have you recovered from the state of mind demon invasion?"


    Lying on the ground, Li Mu''s anxious voice came from his ear.


    "Fuck... I lost!!"


    Although it was difficult for Li Mu to move his body, the power of spiritual consciousness was not affected at all. His tone was weak and he preached to huntian.


    "You have insisted until this time. You can''t give up. Don''t forget that Qi Tian''s Guixu bead is still on you. If you really can''t, you can fight with him. It doesn''t matter if you expose Guixu bead. Besides, you have broken yuan bead!" Huntian rarely persuaded Li Mu to admit defeat, but made Li Mu angry.


    "Li Mu, do you admit defeat or not? I''ve been polite enough to you. If it weren''t for the rules of the sect, you couldn''t be killed. If you met the enemy outside, do you think you can live to this day?"


    The huge Lei Peng was transformed into the human body of Lei tingzi again, and his breath was also a little unstable, but it was much better than Li Mu. His wings floated above Li Mu''s head, looking down at Li Mu''s cold voice.


    "If it weren''t for... If it weren''t for the rules of the sect, I couldn''t kill you. Do you think you could stand tall in front of me? Fart!!!"


    Struggling to endure the pain on his body, he climbed up from the ground. Li Mu gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily at Lei tingzi in the air.


    "What? I didn''t hear it wrong, hahaha, if you Li Mu had this ability, why would you stand in front of me like this and talk big! But you obviously don''t have the capital to talk big."


    Lei tingzi was amused by Li Mu''s big words. He landed not far in front of Li Mu, raised his hand and condensed a ray of thunder, and wanted to give Li Mu a final blow.


    "What? Don''t you believe I have that ability?"


    Looking at the thunder light condensed in each other''s hands, Li Mu sneered without fear.


    "If you have that skill, you can use it now. I''ll bear all the consequences myself! I thought you were a little arrogant, but at least you knew how many pounds you had. But who knows that after you tangled with me for a while, you even forgot who you are. The gap in realm is irreparable. You''d better go back to practice for ten or eight years and talk to me again!"


    It seemed that he wanted to hit Li Mu''s self-confidence again. Thunder didn''t immediately release the thunder light in his hands, but directed at Li Mu Dao with a tone of teaching younger generations by predecessors.


    "Good!! since you said this sentence and so many people heard it, I''m not polite!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murders. He took a deep breath, and a faint dark golden glow appeared on his body. With the movement of the true yuan in his body, five dark golden figures were rapidly differentiated in his body.


    These five dark golden figures are exactly the same as Li Mu. They hold magic knives and wear dark golden armor respectively. They are in the same state as Li Mu Zhan after the combination of magic and magic. They also have double horns and four arms, and each of them is transformed by the true yuan, and all of them have condensed into a solid state.


    "Demon nine changes, fifth change, war demon true shadow!!"


    With the appearance of the five figures, Li Mu gave a low cry with a voice that only he could hear. Then his soul moved. The five golden figures, each holding a magic knife, rushed towards thunder son.


    "Separation skill? This illusion dare to show off in front of me, it''s simply ignorant!"


    Looking at the five dark golden figures rushing towards him, thunder son sneered with disdain. Then the thunder light gathered in his hands was divided into five and attacked the five dark golden figures respectively.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning burst everywhere. Before the five lightning rays emitted by the thunder son fell on the five golden shadows, they were chopped into the air in front of them by the five figures holding a magic knife, and turned into nothingness with a bang.


    "This is... How can this be possible? It''s impossible that Fen Shen has such a big attack power!!!"


    Seeing that his attack was cut out in midair by the five dark golden figures, Lei tingzi was stunned and shouted low. With his distraction, the five dark golden figures had come around him, and one by one, with the magic knife, cleaved towards him.


    "Lei Pengyi!!"


    Facing the siege of five golden shadows, thunder son''s refined iron wings flashed behind him, and directly spread out. The huge refined iron wings wrapped his body in the middle, forming a huge refined iron ball.


    "When!!!"


    The five magic knives landed on the refined iron wings outside Lei tingzi''s body without any obstacles. The powerful black gold knife Qi brought terrible Zhen Yuan fluctuations, impacting on the refined iron wings, shaking the thunder in it for a while. He had a feeling of being surrounded by five Li Mu at the same time. Although he was confident that he could cope with oneortwo Li Mu, he was more difficult to attack by so many people.


    "Right now!!!"


    Li Mu saw that thunder son used his refined iron wings to protect himself in the middle. He sneered in his heart, and then the storage ring flashed in his hand. A light red round bead resembling wax pills appeared in his hand, which was the broken yuan bead refined by him for seven days.


    After taking out the broken yuan bead, Li Mu encouraged Zhen Yuan to shoot the broken yuan bead directly at Lei tingzi. At the same time, his mind moved, and the five golden shadows that were jointly besieging Lei tingzi were turned into tiny golden lights in a golden flash, and all of them returned to Li Mu''s body.


    With the golden aura of Zhan Mo''s true Shadow returning to his body, Li Mu made an action that made everyone dumbfounded. He quickly flew away from the challenge arena and quickly skimmed into the air. Looking at the posture, he only hated his parents for giving birth to two legs less, as if he were running for his life.


    At first, the onlookers couldn''t understand why Li Mu did this, but as Li Mu shot a broken yuan bead and fell in front of thunder son, they all understood.


    "Boom...!"


    With Li Mu''s broken yuan bead shooting in front of Lei tingzi, the broken yuan bead, which seemed to be no different from the wax pill, exploded directly. With the broken yuan bead, a violent fire attribute vitality rushed around, and soon wrapped the refined iron ball that Lei tingzi had changed into.


    The flames rolled, and countless red runes flew all over the sky. Centered on the place where Lei tingzi was, they spread wildly in all directions, and instantly spread out hundreds of meters away, completely covering the whole jade challenge arena.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the explosion of broken yuan beads, a series of colorful runes suddenly lit up in all directions of the jade challenge arena. These runes were intertwined in the void and turned into a layer of substantial Zhenyuan barriers, covering the whole challenge arena. The afterwaves generated by the explosion of broken yuan beads fell on these Zhenyuan barriers and were all blocked. If not, they would surely spread under the challenge arena, and the consequences would be unimaginable at that time.

 Chapter 408

    "Self exploding yuan Dan!!!"


    After seeing the terrible Zhenyuan fluctuation on the jade challenge arena, all the senior leaders of jinyuzong on the top of Jinding changed their faces greatly. With their eyes, they could naturally feel the violent atmosphere emitted when the broken yuan beads burst. This was obviously the effect that a martial artist who practiced the fire attribute Zhenyuan skill could produce by exploding the yuan pill.


    "This little beast!! dares to use this lethal means!! it''s going to kill my apprentice!"


    Looking at the challenge arena completely covered by red flame, Lei Yi''s eyes showed a fierce scolding, and then regardless of others, he directly turned into a thunder light and flew towards the challenge arena below.


    "Not bad... The power of this broken yuan bead is really powerful, that is, it may sometimes fail in the face of fast opponents. If I hadn''t dragged Lei tingzi with the true Shadow of war demon, my broken yuan bead might not be useful!"


    Floating in the air, looking at the challenge arena covered by flames below, Li Mu whispered to himself with a fluke.


    "Little beast! How dare you kill such a killer!!"


    Just when Li Mu secretly got lucky, a thunder light flew from the Golden Summit to the midair of the challenge arena. This person was Lei Yi who came from the Golden Summit.


    "This... Elder, you''re so bad. Thousands of people present can testify for me. Just now, thunder son himself said that he wanted me to use any means directly. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have laid such a heavy hand on him!"


    Li Mu looked at the cold faced man in front of him, and saw that the other party was practicing the skill of Lei attribute. Naturally, he thought that the relationship between the other party and Lei tingzi must be different, and immediately justified himself.


    "Good!! good!! if it''s not for your master''s sake, I''ll kill you now, but don''t be too happy. If my apprentice dies today, even if you are Chi Yun''s disciple, I will kill you today!"


    Lei Yi stared at Li Mu, then raised his hand and waved at the challenge arena below. A lightning storm surged out of his hand. As soon as the lightning storm came out, it soon spread on the challenge arena, strangling all the red flames on the challenge arena into nothingness.


    With the disappearance of the red flame on the challenge arena, the full picture of the challenge arena appeared in the eyes of everyone. As soon as they saw the appearance on the challenge arena, not to mention the thousands of jinyuzong disciples who were watching, even Li Mu and Lei Yi couldn''t help but gasp.


    I saw that the challenge arena originally made of jade had already been burned by the flames beyond recognition, and large areas of jade ground had been burned into magma, while Lei tingzi, who was now dying, was lying in a corner of the challenge arena. One side of his pair of refined iron wings had been melted away, and only a small half of the remaining side was left. His hair was burned completely, and his clothes had already been turned into fly ash, A burning smell of barbecue was emanating from him,


    "Disciple!!"


    At the sight of Lei tingzi''s miserable appearance, Lei Yi let out a cry of sorrow and fell directly in front of Lei tingzi, and quickly took out a pill and swallowed it for Lei tingzi.


    "Master... I''m ashamed of you... Cough!!!"


    After taking Lei Yi''s pills, Lei tingzi looked much better, but his serious injury was far from being solved by oneortwo pills, and it was still difficult to move his body.


    "Your strength is obvious to all. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s evil trick, you wouldn''t have lost. You don''t have to say it. Master looked at it all the way!"


    Although Lei Yi''s face was cold, he took care of his disciples. Seeing Lei tingzi''s guilty face, he comforted each other.


    Seeing that Lei tingzi was not dead, Li Mu didn''t feel lost. After all, he didn''t intend to kill the other party. Li Mu landed on the arena and said to Lei tingzi, "Lei tingzi! You can admit defeat!!"


    "I don''t agree!! what ability do you have with the help of foreign objects!! if you have the ability, you can fight with me with your own strength. If you use such a means to win and kill me, you won''t agree!"


    Thunder son stared at Li Mu with a unwilling face. Although he lost, he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "What you said is interesting. What did you say before? Speed is your strength. You don''t want to give up your strengths and compete with me with your weaknesses. In turn, using foreign things is also my strengths. Why can''t I use it against you?"


    "My broken yuan bead is made by myself, and the materials are also collected by myself. I use it to deal with you, just like you use your Lingbao to deal with me. What''s the difference? We didn''t say that we can''t use Lingbao in this war! Let alone I made it by myself!"


    "You admit defeat! I can''t accept your 100000 yuan crystal, but you robbed my thunder horn beast, so you must give it to me!"


    Li Mu''s tone became colder. It didn''t matter whether the other party admitted defeat or not, but he had to come back.


    "That''s right!! brother Lei tingzi is a big name, and he is also one of the heirs of the patriarch. He is two levels lower than your cultivation level. What if he wins you with some external force? Really!"


    "That''s right. Besides, you don''t care whether he uses external forces. When he meets the enemy, who cares whether you use external forces, or you are killed by someone, or you kill others!"


    "Li Mu! Li Mu!! Li Mu!!!..." just when the field was angry and nervous, a bunch of jinyuzong disciples under the challenge arena, instigated and led by Xiao Kuan and others, all recalled Li Mu''s name. Soon, most of the thousands of disciples who were watching were infected by the atmosphere in the field, and all followed.


    The voices of thousands of people were so powerful that they soon spread all over the hillside of jinyuzong. Even many jinyuzong high-level leaders on the top of the Golden Summit could clearly hear the word Li Mu without using spiritual awareness.


    "You!!! Who wants your alms! Take 100000 yuan of crystal and it''s your thunder horn!"


    Under the attention of thousands of pairs of eyes, Lei tingzi''s old face turned red. A ring in his hand flashed. The Lei horned beast with a length of 45 meters appeared on the challenge arena. His ring was actually a storage ring similar to the storage ring.


    As soon as the thunder horn beast appeared in the scene, it was confused at first, but when it saw Li Mu''s familiar figure, it made a 180 degree change. It rushed towards Li Mu excitedly, rushed to Li Mu''s body soon, and was very enthusiastic to rub Li Mu''s body with its own head.


    Looking at the thunder horn beast who was very enthusiastic about him, Li Mu felt the head of the thunder horn beast with satisfaction, then opened a spirit beast bag around his waist and took the thunder horn beast in.


    "Li Mu! This time I was careless about your plot. Next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    After returning the thunder horn beast to Li Mu, Lei tingzi stood up with the help of Lei Yi. His anger in his eyes did not disappear and said a sentence to Li Mu. The unwillingness and anger shown in his words could be felt by everyone present.


    "Anytime, but unless you break through to the realm of tongxuan before me, you will fight a hundred times and the result will be the same!"


    Li muqiang endured his injuries and replied domineering.


    "Good! Good!! good!! I''m waiting for the next battle with you! Master, please take me back!"


    Thunder son said three good words in a row, and finally said something to Lei Yi. He was seriously injured and had lost the ability to fly in the sky, so he had to ask Lei Yi for help.


    Lei Yi nodded, but he didn''t immediately take Lei Yi back to the Golden Summit. He bit his teeth reluctantly. Then he took out an irregular blue iron block from the storage ring and threw it directly in front of Li Mu. Finally, he flew over the Golden Summit without looking back with Lei tingzi.


    "This is... This is a piece of pole mine Gang iron!! how could he throw such a precious piece of pole mine Gang iron to you!"


    Inexplicably looking at the blue iron block on the ground in front of Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s mind rang out with a frightening voice.


    "Extremely mine Gang iron? What is this?"


    Li Mu took the blue iron piece left by Lei Yi into his hand. It was an irregular iron piece the size of an adult''s palm. On its surface, thunder shaped lines could be seen faintly, and it emitted a very obvious thunder Gang breath.


    "Wooden boy, this is a good baby, extremely mine Gang iron. This is one of the best carcasses for refining Lingbao, especially the refining of Lei attribute Lingbao, which can also increase the attack power of Lei attribute magic!"


    Huntian obviously knew the blue iron block in Li Mu''s hand, but it was not time to talk about it. Li Mu included the blue iron block in the storage ring. Then he went to both ends of the challenge arena and included a full 200000 yuan in his own storage ring.


    "Hahaha!!! Brother Li, I knew you could win!!"


    After Li Mu handled the trivia, Xiao Kuan and others who made friends with Li Mu rushed to the challenge arena and congratulated Li Mu greatly. Li Mu naturally could only barely smile about it. To tell the truth, his victory was very reluctantly. If he had not been guided by the mysterious force at the time of the crisis, he would have been defeated miserably.


    However, because of this, the harvest of Li Mu in this war is also huge. Not to mention the extraneous things like Yuanjing, he has a new understanding of the vitality and magic of many martial arts skills he knows. What he wants to do now is to hurry back, and then shut down for a period of time to digest the harvest of this war.


    "Childe, are you all right? I think you are seriously injured!" Reaching Li Mu''s body, Xin yu''er asked with concern on her face.


    Li Mu smiled and then shook his head. He took out a five yuan pill and swallowed it. This five yuan pill still has a miraculous effect on the healing of martial artists in the realm of magic. Li Mu knew that as long as he took this pill, he would be fine after a few days of cultivation, but to his regret, this five yuan pill was the last one he had left, although there were some healing pills in Li Mu''s storage ring, But the efficacy is not very good, and it can''t be compared with this five yuan pill.


    "All disciples of Jinyu sect obey orders! Li Mu, who is outstanding among many disciples of Jinyu sect, has made great achievements for me many times. Today, he defeated Lei tingzi, one of the successors of the sect leader, and won the victory. I, Li Chengfeng, announced that from today on, Li Mu will be listed as one of the five successors of the sect leader!"


    Just when everyone was happy for Li Mu''s victory in the war, Li Chengfeng''s majestic voice suddenly spread from the Golden Summit of jinyuzong and fell into the ears of every jinyuzong disciple in Baiyu square.

 Chapter 409

    "What!! I didn''t hear wrong, brother Li, you... You are now one of the candidates for the patriarch!! you are only the cultivation in the early stage of your magic! You can actually be tied with Lei tingzi and them for the top five candidates, which is really lucky for you!!"


    Hearing Li Chengfeng''s voice across the air, Xiao Kuan was stunned at first, and then said loudly with an unbelievable face.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you to be listed as the successor of the sect leader so soon. It seems that the sect leader is interested in your cultivation talent and potential!!" Roger also gathered in front of Li Mu and congratulated greatly.


    Li Mu himself was stunned by Li Chengfeng''s sudden order, but soon he reacted. Naturally, there was no need to say more about his inner excitement. The reason why he would challenge Lei tingzi so high-profile was that he wanted to export gas for Xin yu''er. Third, and most importantly, he wanted to be famous. Only if he was famous enough, his position in Jin Yu Zong would be higher and higher, Only in this way can he lay a foundation for dealing with the desperate palace with the power of jinyuzong in the future.


    After talking with many familiar people, Li Mu quickly returned to his penthouse 250 under the escort of Xiao Kuan and others.


    As soon as he returned to the No. 250 attic, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed because he had become one of the heirs of the patriarch. In the hall of his No. 250 attic, Qi Tian was actually holding a pile of Yuan Jing and laughing happily.


    "Qitian!! what are you doing!!"


    Along with Li Mu, in addition to Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and other people who are friends with Li Mu, there are naturally Xin yu''er. Seeing Qi Tian holding a pile of Yuan Jing with a sufficient number of four or five thousand, Xin yu''er asked with a puzzled face.


    "Er... Master, you''re back. Oh, it''s really hard, hard!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others actually came back, Qi Tian''s happy face immediately converged. He quickly put a pile of Yuan Jing on the ground into his storage ring, and then stood up respectfully.


    "Where did you get so many yuan crystals? I remember I gave you a hundred yuan crystals to buy some things you need in Jinyu city. Where did you get these yuan crystals!" Li Mu asked in a gloomy tone.


    "Hey, hey... Master, this is not our jinyuzong has a peripheral bet. I just... I''ll ruthlessly bet all my possessions. You win, then... Then win three times!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s gloomy face, Qi Tian explained with some embarrassment.


    "Three times!! even if you win three times, how can you get the capital! Don''t tell me that you have hidden something yourself, you can''t hide it from me!"


    Hearing that his precious apprentice actually put all his wealth on himself, Li Mu''s anger in his heart was reduced by more than half, but he was still a little confused, because he gave Qi Tian a hundred Yuan Jing, even if the other party hadn''t used a Yuan Jing, and didn''t have so much capital to bet.


    "Master, don''t get me wrong!! I didn''t visit your martial uncles and uncles when you were closed, and then the martial uncles and uncles gave me some gifts to meet. I just... I took some Yuan Jing and bet. Don''t be angry, I won!"


    After Qi Tian explained, he subconsciously tightened his storage ring for fear that Li Mu would confiscate all Yuan Jing he had won through hard gambling.


    Hearing Qi Tian''s words, Li Mu subconsciously glanced at Xiao Kuan and others. Xiao Kuan and others knew Li Mu''s meaning, and all laughed without saying a word, deliberately shifting their eyes. For this, Li Mu had to shake his head silently, and then sat on the chairs in the hall with everyone.


    "Brother Li, now you are the successor of the sect leader. Maybe you will be the sect leader of my Jinyu sect in the future. This is really a great honor!"


    After the host and guest took their seats, Xiao Kuan looked at Li Mudao with envy.


    "Yes, the successor of the patriarch is not an ordinary existence. He enjoys the same treatment as the high-level elder in our Jinyu sect, which we can''t envy." Roger also opened his mouth and laughed.


    "It''s all because the sect leader thinks highly of me. In addition, I guess the family teacher has also contributed a lot to the flames, but I don''t think it''s very good. After all, if it''s too much wood show in Lin, it''s easy to be destroyed by the wind. By the way, I have no impression of the other successors in the sect. Can you solve my doubts for me? If you are the successor of the sect leader, you may be the opponent in the future!"


    Being able to become the successor of the suzerain of the Golden Jade sect is a big step from Li Mu''s goal. However, with the idea of knowing himself and the enemy, Li Mu still wants to know more about his future opponents.


    "It''s easy to say. Since I became a core disciple, I have really investigated this aspect. At present, my jinyuzong is listed as the successor of the patriarch, plus you have a total of five people, four men and one woman. You and Lei tingzi don''t need to say more. Lei tingzi is under the guidance of tongxuan elder Lei Yi, and the master of Lei attribute skill is said to rank third in the comprehensive strength of several heirs."


    "In the fourth place is a male disciple named Zou Leng, who majors in a high-level ice attribute skill at the prefecture level, xuanbing crushing and destroying skill. In addition, his master is also an elder who understands the realm of metaphysics, called xiaoxiangzi. This elder of xiaoxiangzi is amazing. Although his cultivation is not the strong one in the later stage of Xuantong, he has always been responsible for the trivia of my jinyuzong''s intelligence. In terms of the comprehensiveness of the things he knows, I jinyuzong is the most!"


    "In the second place is a woman named Luo Jiajing. She cultivates the strongest Da Dao Ru Tian Jue under the heaven level skill of Jin Yuzong. It is said to be extremely mysterious. Her grandfather is Luo Peng, the eldest elder of Jin Yuzong. The eldest elder is closed all year round and is said to be ready to attack the realm of the true king."


    "As for Li Niantian, who ranks first, he has double cultivation of Dharma and physique. The Zhenyuan skill he has practiced is not clear. The method of refining body skill is the well-known Tianji skill of Jinyu sect. As for his origin, it is terrible. He is the grandson of the sect leader Li Chengfeng!"


    Xiao Kuan seemed to have made a special investigation into the affairs of Jin Yuzong and explained in detail with Li Mu.


    "Li Niantian? Why does the patriarch have children? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Hearing Li Niantian''s three words, Li Mu''s heart moved inexplicably. These three words contain a lot of information for him who is familiar with his relationship with Li Chengfeng.


    "Brother Li, if you don''t know it, it''s normal. Not many people know it in our jinyuzong. The leader of our jinyuzong generation was cultivated by a mortal. It''s said that he joined our jinyuzong step by step and reached the peak."


    "As for the issue of the patriarch''s descendants, it is said that when he was still in the realm of divine power, the patriarch became a double cultivation partner with a female disciple of Xueling sect, and also gave birth to a son. Later, it is said that when performing a patriarchal mission, the patriarch''s partner fell, and the patriarch grew up alone with his son. Unfortunately, although the patriarch''s son was gifted, he also died with his partner in an accident Fortunately, however, the patriarch''s son left a little bone and blood for the patriarch, that is, Li Niantian! "


    Xiao Kuan explained with some regret.


    Li Mu heard Li Chengfeng''s family affairs for the first time. Although he only heard Xiao Kuan''s one-sided words, somehow, he always felt that what happened to Li Chengfeng had a taste of conspiracy.


    After chatting with Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others for a while, Xiao Kuan and others quickly left in order not to affect Li Mu''s healing. After Xiao Kuan and others left, Li Mu and Xin yu''er told each other in the sky, and then they went into their secret room on the third floor.


    Not long after Li Mu returned to the chamber of secrets, two figures appeared in his chamber of secrets between Li Mu''s gaping lips. The two people Li Mu knew and knew very well. One was Chi Yun, the master he hadn''t seen for a long time, and the other was Li Chengfeng, who Li Mu was talking with Xiao Kuan and others not long ago.


    "Disciple Li Mu! I''ve seen the patriarch and the master!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun, Li Mu was stunned at first, and soon woke up from the daze. He resisted the unhealed injury on his body and saluted them.


    "You''re injured, don''t be polite! This is a bottle of hundred pulse rejuvenation pill, and the effect is still above the five yuan pill. Take it, it''s good for your injury!"


    Chi Yun was not as open to Li Mu as he was to others on weekdays. With a little seriousness as a master, he threw a bottle of Dan medicine to Li Mu.


    "Thank you, master, for giving me the pill. After returning to the sect, the disciple went to find the master, but the master was still closed at that time, so the disciple didn''t dare to disturb!"


    Li Mu is very grateful for Chi Yun''s gift of Dan. Although his master doesn''t have a good face for him on weekdays, Li Mu knows that the other party cares about himself from the heart, which can be seen from the other party''s refining Zhentian seal to protect himself.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter. You have been under my sect for eight years. I have something to ask you. Do you want to tell me as a teacher? Don''t worry, if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you. What kind of skill is the skill you cultivate? What level is it? Where did you get the inheritance?"


    Chi Yun stared at Li Mu with a pair of muddy old eyes, and asked sharply. Li Chengfeng on the side laughed but didn''t say anything, as if he had expected Chi Yun''s questions long ago.


    "This... OK! You are my master, so I''ll be frank. The skill I practiced is called great Brahma skill, which is a more mysterious Buddhist skill, ranking at the middle level of heaven. I got it in a cliff cave in my hometown when I was young."


    Li Mu looked at Chi Yun with a serious look. After thinking for a moment, he did not intend to continue to hide it from each other, because whether it was Li Chengfeng or Chi Yun, Li Mu believed that they would not harm themselves.


    "Great Brahma skill! If so, I didn''t expect your chance to get a heaven level skill like this. However, it seems that you have also practiced a body refining skill, and it seems that the magic power you show is not small. From the strength you show today, it is still above the Golden Jade body forging formula of our Golden Jade sect!"


    Chi Yun nodded with satisfaction at Li Mu''s honesty, but then he mentioned Li Mu''s body refining skill.


    "This... Master, it''s not the disciple''s intention to hide, it''s just about the body refining skill I cultivate. This is taught by an old master. I promised him that even if I die, I can''t reveal a little without his consent. The disciple promised that the old master was ahead, so please forgive me that the disciple can''t tell me frankly, and please don''t embarrass the disciple!"


    Li Mu saluted Chi Yun. It was his biggest secret about the nine changes of demons. Because he was involved in the fragments of the mixed sky and the split sky map, he could never disclose any information.

 Chapter 410

    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t force you. Now you have become one of the heirs of the patriarch. Today''s battle with thunder son, my teacher also witnessed the whole process on the Golden Summit. Yes, you''re very good. You haven''t disgraced my reputation as Chi Yun!"


    "In addition, I made a bet with Lei Yi today. The bet is naturally the victory or defeat of you and Lei tingzi. I believe you have also received the bet. That piece of polar Lei Gang iron Lei Yi has been collected for many years. It is a rare refining material. Now that you have entered the realm of divine power, it is time to consider refining your own Lingbao. I have never interfered with you. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to Tianzhu Pavilion and ask me, or Go to the library in Jinding and read some relevant classics! "


    Chi Yun didn''t care too much about Li Mu''s unwillingness to tell the source of the nine changes of heaven demon, as if these had already been expected by him.


    "Hmm! I know. Thank you for your guidance, master. I''ll keep it in mind!"


    Li Mu nodded respectfully to Chi Yun, and a tone grew in his heart. If the other party still insisted on asking him the origin of the nine changes of heaven demon, he really didn''t know how to deal with it. As for Lei Yi''s giving him extremely mine Gang iron, he also knew the origin. He really had a sense of admiration and respect for his master. After all, Lei Yi could use this precious material, extremely mine Gang iron, to make a bet, Presumably, the value of what Chi Yun took out by himself is not low. The key is that Chi Yun actually believes in him so much and dares to bet with Lei Yi.


    "Well, Li Mu, your master''s account is over, and now it''s my turn!"


    After Chi Yun''s words were finished, Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "Hey, Lord, we met not long ago. Dare you ask if the Lord has any orders?"


    Li Mu is a little entangled with Li Chengfeng. According to the truth, the other party is a close relative who has a blood relationship with him, but due to various reasons, they have not broken it. Li Mu has already known this. Otherwise, he would not think that Li Chengfeng would protect him everywhere and help him secretly.


    "Last time in the hall of deliberation, you generously took out more than 40 resources of storage rings. You must have hidden a lot of privacy yourself!" Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu, who was respectful to him, and smiled.


    "This... Patriarch, I gave you all my storage rings at that time. Where is there any privacy, no!!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Li Chengfeng asked, so he shook his head like a rattle.


    "Really not? Then why did the elder Yu Changqing strongly recommend you to become the fifth successor of our Jinyu sect?" Looking at Li Mu who shook his head in denial, Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    "Elder Yu Changqing? How can this be possible? When he robbed the fairy Phoenix grass with elder Liu Xu that day, I gave the fairy Phoenix grass to elder Liu Xu. Thank God he didn''t have an opinion with me. How can he treat me so well!" Li Mu pretended to be surprised.


    "Give it back to me! Don''t think you gave old Yu Chang a fairy Phoenix grass in private. I don''t know if you can hide it from others or me! But you are smart enough to handle the relationship between the sect elders, which is very powerful for your future development in the sect. At least as far as I know, most of the sect elders still have a good view of your boy, which is due to you bringing it back from taixuanmiao territory So many good things! "


    "In addition, I believe you also know something from Shen Caiqing''s mouth. At present, the pattern of my Beidou has changed. The vitality of heaven and earth will slowly recover over time until it reaches its peak, that is to say, the largest and most prosperous cultivation prosperity since ancient times is coming."


    "In this environment, some amazing Tianjiao will continue to emerge. If there is a rise, it means a decline. Many sects and forces may face a reshuffle. To maintain the prosperity and prosperity of a sect, the disciples of the new generation are the real mainstream. Your cultivation talent can be regarded as the top in our Jinyu sect and even the whole Yuheng continent, so I hope you can grasp this era well! This That''s why I promoted you to the successor of the patriarch. You know, generally speaking, if you want to become the successor of the patriarch, you must reach the later stage of divine power, and your age must not exceed 100 years old! ¡°


    Li Chengfeng said and patted Li Mu on the shoulder. The meaning in the words was obvious. He was optimistic about Li Mu and hoped that Li Mu would have a better and greater development.


    "I understand the meaning of the patriarch. Please rest assured that Li Mu will make every effort to contribute to the development and growth of our jinyuzong. In addition, thank the patriarch and many elders for their love. Li Mu is flattered!"


    Li Mu saluted Li Cheng. It was obvious that these things that an elder would say to his younger generation. Li Mu knew that the other party was deliberately reminding him.


    "If you understand, a cave has been arranged for you on the Jinding. You can move to the Jinding. In addition, you have another chance to enter the Jinxia cave for cultivation. The time is three months in total. You can find a time to experience it. I won''t say anything else. You also have your own ideas. You can only rely on yourself in the process of cultivation after all. We elders can only guide and mention it at most. You can do it yourself!"


    Lichengfeng said a few more words with Li Mu, and then left the secret room where Li Mu was with Chi Yun under Li Mu''s gaze.


    After Li Chengfeng and Chi Yun left, Li Mu himself sat on the futon on the ground. He took out a hundred pulse recovery pill and swallowed it. He began to heal himself. Although he had taken a five yuan pill before, he was really injured in the battle with thunder son this time. If he didn''t take more pills, it would be difficult to recover in a short time.


    In a flash, it was three days. On this day, Li Mu was repairing his almost recovered body in the secret room, but Qi Tian''s very excited voice sounded outside the door of the secret room, "master! Master!! come out quickly!! a lot of Yuan Jing!!!"


    "Why is this guy crazy? I''ve been puzzling about what kind of skill to teach him. Although the words of prefecture level skill can make people practice faster, their comprehensive strength is certainly not as good as practicing heaven level skill. You know, the general environment has changed a lot. As the patriarch Li Chengfeng said, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, Beidou will usher in a bright cultivation boom, Qi Tian this guy Although a little talkative, I got along with him during this period of time, and I probably knew his character. He was a person with no bad intentions. Otherwise, I would teach him Brahma Kung Fu! "


    Listening to Qi Tian''s voice outside the door of the secret room, Li Mu didn''t answer each other, but asked huntian in his heart.


    "Alas! This is also true. In such a bright and prosperous era, there will be a large number of talents. At that time, it is inevitable for the young generation of the strongest to compete for supremacy. Although the cultivation of Tianji skill is a little slow in the speed of cultivation, it is a major event related to how far a person can go on the road of cultivation in the future!"


    "Qi Tian is a little wild and unruly. At first glance, he is not a regular person who only knows to devote himself to hard cultivation. Frankly speaking, this kind of mind is not suitable for practicing Buddhism. In my opinion, it''s better to let him practice the magic scriptures of my Tianmo sect. What do you think?"


    After hesitating for a moment, huntian said something that shocked Li Mu.


    "Let him practice the magic Scripture? This... You said that there are some evil magic powers in the magic Scripture. Is it inappropriate for him to practice this skill?" Li Mu asked with some worry.


    "I know what you think. The Tianmo Scripture is a magic cultivation Scripture handed down by the ancestors of our Tianmo sect who have experienced the painstaking efforts of countless generations. There are indeed some evil cultivation methods in it, but just as you cultivate the nine changes of Tianmo, we can teach him to abandon evil and promote good. In short, it is to eliminate some of the more evil leftist skills, so that he will not fall into a true demon The way of cultivation. " Huntian suggested.


    "This is also a way. The nine changes of demons and the true classics of demons complement each other, and can indeed create an extraordinary person. Moreover, most of the demons are bohemians, which is also in line with Qi Tian''s nature. I think so. Then teach him the nine changes of demons and the true classics of demons!" After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu made a decision.


    "No! The body refining skill of demon nine changes cannot be passed on to him. Demon nine changes is one of the three top body refining skills in the cultivation world. If you pass it on to him when he is not strong enough, it will be harmful to him. His temperament is not like you, and he may not be able to keep many secrets. I think it''s better to pass on the demon Scripture to him first. After demon nine changes, there are some things that affect the whole body. If this mouth The son was opened from him at that time, and you will regret it! "


    Huntian denied Li Mu''s suggestion and said very cautiously.


    "It''s also good. After all, Qi Tianzi has worshipped me as a teacher, but we haven''t been together for a long time after all. Let''s do as you say!"


    With that, Li Mu stood up from his sitting, and then directly opened the door of the chamber of secrets, and saw Qi Tian standing outside the chamber of secrets with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "What the hell is your name? You, what a lot of Yuan Jing!"


    Seeing Qi Tian, Li Mu pretended to be serious and asked with a straight face.


    "Well, martial uncle Xiao Kuan came and brought 300000 yuan of crystal! 300000!!!"


    Qi Tian also ignored Li Mu''s serious expression and said with an excited face.


    Li Mu frowned, and then guessed the reason. It must be his bet of 100000 yuan in that day. Now he won 200000 yuan, and Xiao Kuan brought 300000 yuan.


    Under Qi Tian''s traction, Li Mu soon came to the hall of the attic and saw Xiao Kuan holding a storage ring.


    "Brother Li, this is yours! It''s a full 300000 yuan. Hahahaha, these people who live outside the villa this time have miscalculated. I didn''t expect you to win. They lost miserably this time!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu coming down, Xiao Kuan threw the storage ring to Li Mu with an excited face. The expression on his face was as rich as possible.


    After taking the storage ring, Li Mu swept it slightly with his spiritual sense, and then a smile appeared on his face. He was not too excited, because now he had no shortage of Yuan Jing. Originally, he had received a large amount of Yuan Jing from robbery in the territory of taixuanmiao. With his own original, the number was frightening enough. Later, when he returned to jinyuzong, Li Chengfeng rewarded him with 200000 Yuan Jing, There are also some elders of tongxuan realm who exchange Yuan Jing for materials with him, which adds up to as much as four or five million.


    Taking into account the 200000 yuan crystal brought by Xiao Kuan today and the 100000 yuan crystal won by Li Mu, the yuan crystal on Li Mu has reached nearly 800000 terrorist figures, 800000 yuan crystal. What concept is this? I''m afraid that the annual inventory income of a second rate force is just this number, even if it''s more, it won''t be much.

 Chapter 411

    "Brother Li, don''t you know that this time not only you, but also we made a lot of money. You also know that Shen Caiqing, like me, bet 30000 yuan on you to win. Now you really win. Not only did you make 200000 yuan in vain, but we also made 60000 yuan!" Xiao Kuan explained with a laugh.


    "Well, in this case, we can say that we have made a lot of money? Hey, it seems that this war with thunder son is really worth it!! thank brother Xiao for coming!" After Li Mu put away the storage ring, he said with a smile.


    Xiao Kuan shook his head and said, "don''t say that. We have a life-long friendship. This little thing is nothing. By the way, I think your injury is almost as good as it is. How about it? Are you going to move to Jinding? Isn''t it that I Xiao Kuan doesn''t look down on this hillside? It''s really a good choice for martial artists of our magical realm to go to Jinding."


    "Hmm! I just want to, yu''er, can I send the token of my core disciple Jinxing hall?" Li Mu looked at Xiangxin yu''er and said.


    Xin yu''er nodded, and then gave two sets of clothes of the core disciples of Jinyu sect together with a gold token to Li Mu in the self storage ring.


    After receiving the token and clothes, Li Mu changed his pure gold clothes on the spot, Then he looked at Xin yu''er and Qi Tian and said, "yu''er, pack up well. If there is no accident, we will move to Jinding today. In addition, Qi Tian, don''t go out and run around. I''ll pass on a skill to you after I come back. My Jinyu sect has sect rules, but anyone who is a sect disciple cannot enter Jinding cultivation until he reaches the realm of divine power, so you may have to separate from me in the future."


    "Ah!! apart, what about martial sister yu''er? She hasn''t reached the realm of magic?"


    Hearing that Qi Tian wanted to separate from Li Mu, his face suddenly changed, and he asked somewhat reluctantly.


    "Yu''er is not my disciple of Jin Yuzong in name, but she is just my servant, so she is not restricted by this sect rule. I know you are a little reluctant, but the cultivation process is a difficult process. Although you are still young, it is time to face the boring cultivation life alone. I will try to save this 250 attic for you, which can be regarded as creating a good cultivation environment for you."


    Looking at Qi Tian with a reluctant face, Li Mu said seriously. Then he walked out of the No. 250 attic with Xiao Kuan without looking back. They turned into two lights and flew over the Golden Summit. Under Xiao Kuan''s guidance, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan soon flew over large mountains behind the Golden Summit.


    "Brother Li, according to the rules of my jinyuzong, every jinyuzong disciple can choose a peak as his cave in this large group of mountains after his cultivation has broken through to the realm of magic."


    "Most of these peaks have been built with caves. We can choose some uninhabited ones at will. You see, all the peaks below that have forbidden light have already belonged."


    Standing in midair, Xiao Kuan pointed to a large area of mountains below that already had forbidden light and explained.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. By the way, where did you choose your cave?" Li Mu didn''t have much requirements for choosing the cave. He glanced at the mountains with towering peaks below and felt the same.


    "Oh, I have chosen with Caiqing, Roger, Qiu Dongyu and Zheng Kun. Why do you want to choose with us?" Xiao Kuan knew Li Mu''s meaning as soon as he heard it, and asked with a smile.


    Li Mu said with a smile, "I only have a few friends in jinyuzong. It''s naturally a good thing to choose one of them. Why, you won''t be unwelcome?"


    "Alas... Of course not, but speaking of choosing Dongfu, brother Li, we have this relationship. As brothers, I''ll make it clear that this choice of Dongfu doesn''t seem surprising. In fact, there are also some ways in the middle. The cultivation circles of the whole Qin State know that jinxiafeng of jinyuzong is a yuan vein, and it''s also a yuan vein with strong vitality. Jinding is also the place where the vitality of the whole Jinxia mountain is most concentrated, It is also the place where I have the strongest vitality of jinyuzong. "


    "These mountains below are located on the Golden Summit. In fact, their mountains are connected with the underground yuan vein, which can be regarded as the branch of the main vein of Jinxia mountain. I believe you also know that the yuan vein branches contain different amounts of vitality. These peaks don''t seem to have much difference, but in fact, the difference is very big. I have checked that the closer the mountain is to the center, the greater the vitality it contains, the more The vitality contained in the remote is much lower. "


    "Because of this, there is an unwritten rule among the core disciples of jinyuzong, that is, those who are able to live on the peaks with strong vitality, such as thunder son, who lives in the cave with the third highest level of vitality. As for Shen Caiqing and I, because we have just entered the realm of divine power, we can only choose a relatively remote cave, because other better ones have been occupied." Xiao Kuan explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "Then listen to you, should I go to find a relatively vigorous cave? Does this mean fighting with the original owner of the cave?"


    Li Mu probably understood Xiao Kuan''s meaning, and he also admired the system of living where the capable in Jinyu sect. It was obvious that he wanted the disciples to practice hard. If not, he couldn''t even protect the cave. Because there were sect rules to restrict killing, it was no harm for the disciples to challenge each other more, but it could arouse competition among the core disciples, so that all the disciples could feel pressure.


    "Yes! With brother Li''s strength, you are now one of the heirs of the five patriarchs. If the cave you choose is a remote place with weak vitality, it will be laughed at." Xiao Kuan nodded.


    "Forget it! In the future, I''m just recovering from my injury. I just want to settle down quickly and shut down for a period of time. This time I fought with Lei tingzi and gained a lot. I''m not interested in the fighting of these disciples."


    Li Mu shook his head. He was not interested in what Xiao Kuan said to fight for the powerful cave, at least for now.


    "Well, since brother Li said so, let''s go first. I''ll take you to find a cave nearby and settle down first. But I hope you can really think about this matter. After all, it has a lot to do with your reputation in the Jinyu sect in the future. There will always be a war between you, the heirs of the five patriarchs. Even if you are not interested in ranking high and low at present, their followers will also find a way to let you Fight! "


    With that, Xiao Kuan flew away with Li Mu towards a more biased mountain group. Obviously, the cave of Shen Caiqing and others was chosen in that place.


    "Brother Xiao, you just said followers? Why, there is a saying between the core disciples whether to follow or not?" Flying in midair with Xiao Kuan, Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, you just don''t care about anything. A large sect like jinyuzong is deep in water. Let me tell you, now among the core disciples, there are basically five sects. Of course, the five sects mentioned here don''t refer to the eastern and Western sects referred to in the inner sect before, but mainly refer to the five categories of people. The first four categories of people are quite large, accounting for sixorseven of the core disciples. In short, they are the other four besides you Followers of the successor of the patriarch, such as Li Niantian, have the most supporters in the sect. "


    "Don''t underestimate the name of the successor of the sect leader. In the future, the sect leader of Jinyu sect is screened from these people. Think about how good it will be if you follow the right person and the person you follow becomes the sect leader at that time. This is called preparing for a rainy day!"


    Xiao Kuan whispered to Li Mu.


    "So it is. What about another kind of people? According to what you said, they don''t belong to the followers of the heirs of the four patriarchs. What''s that for?" Li Mu asked patiently.


    "You''re talking about the fifth kind of people. They are very simple. They don''t participate in the overt and covert struggles of these patriarchal heirs, and they just want to cultivate. For them, no matter who the future patriarch of Jinyu sect is, it has nothing to do with them."


    "By the way, there should be six categories now, and you are also one category now. Although you have not been the successor of the patriarch for a long time, the battle between you and Lei tingzi is attracting attention, and some people naturally want to join your camp." Xiao Kuan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Really, what kind of brother Xiao do you belong to now?" Li Mu turned to look at Xiao Kuan and asked.


    Xiao Kuan glanced at Li Mu, then his face became dignified and said, "brother Li, if you really have ambition, I Xiao Kuan is willing to fly with you for nine days, not only me, Caiqing, Roger, they are all the same, of course, then again, if you don''t have that mind, then be a brother. I didn''t say it. We are all the fifth kind of people now, just want to practice peacefully."


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he soon reacted and returned to normal. He smiled but didn''t say anything, and didn''t answer Xiao Kuan''s question directly. In this way, the two soon came to a relatively remote low mountain.


    "Is this the cave you are looking for?"


    Looking at a mountain peak that is a little lower than the core area, Li Mu frowned and asked. Xiao Kuan brought himself here. It is obvious that the cave they chose should also be here.


    "Yes, cave 287 is mine, cave 288 is Shen Caiqing''s, cave 289 is Roger''s, cave 290 is Qiu Dongyu''s, and cave 291 is Zheng Kun''s."


    Xiao Kuan said bitterly about these nearby peaks.


    "Not bad, then I''ll choose the 292 cave!"


    If Li Mu didn''t see Xiao Kuan''s bitter face, he grinned, then turned into a golden light and flew towards the 292 cave.


    Looking at Li Mu''s indifference, Xiao Kuan frowned suspiciously, then sighed and followed Li Mu to fly over.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Kuan, Li Mu successfully opened the gate of the 292 cave with his core disciple token. From the moment the gate was opened, a touch of earthy yellow light flashed across the whole mountain peak. Earthy yellow light was forbidden by the mountain guarding array of the mountain peak and was only controlled by the core disciple token, which was also set up by jinyuzong to ensure the safety of the sect disciples, It also indirectly proves the status of core disciples in Jinyu sect.


    But no one expected that after many years, this 292 peak would become the holy land of the entire jinyuzong, or the holy land of the entire Beidou world

 Chapter 412

    At night, in a room in the attic of No. 250 on the hillside of jinyuzong, Li Mu and Qi Tian looked at each other, as if they were discussing something important.


    "Qi Tian, I will move to Jinding early tomorrow morning. After going to Jinding, I will be closed for a period of time, maybe a year or a few years. Anyway, there is nothing wrong. I won''t go down the mountain. Before I leave, I have to explain something to you!"


    Looking at the slightly astringent teenager in front of him, Li Mu''s tone was slightly unbearable.


    "Master, you''re right during the day. It''s time for me to practice well alone, but... But do you have to pass on the skill to me first? You can''t go back on the heaven level skill!"


    The originally heavy atmosphere suddenly lost its original flavor under Qi Tian''s careless words, which made Li Mu couldn''t help flying with a black line.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t renege on my promise! What I want to tell you is this heaven level skill!"


    Li Mu said and took out a jade slip from the storage ring. In this jade slip, Li Mu and huntian modified the Tianmo Scripture to form a new Tianmo Scripture, which was temporarily called Tianmo Zhengong by Li Mu.


    "Master! Is this the skill you want to teach me? Great, what skill is this, is it heaven level!"


    Looking at the jade slips in Li Mu''s hands, Qi Tian''s eyes are full of small stars. He can''t wait to rush up and grab the jade slips in Li Mu''s hands.


    "This skill is called Tianmo real skill, which was obtained by a master from a casual cultivator who was killed by me by chance. You can hear it clearly. This skill ranks in the middle level of heaven. The only deficiency is that some magical powers recorded in it are incomplete. Of course, this does not affect cultivation. As your Zhenyuan skill, it is the best!"


    Li Mu said and threw the jade slips in his hand to Qi Tian with a happy face.


    "Sky level medium level skill!! great, great!!! I didn''t expect you could really get this level of skill, Shifu. Hey, it seems that it''s really right to choose you as your teacher at the beginning!! thank you for your skill!"


    Qi Tian thanked Li Mu with a grateful face, and then gave Li Mu a big gift. Obviously, he could get a medium-level skill of heaven level, which was unthinkable to him.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I put a spiritual prohibition on this jade slip. Three days later, this jade will turn into fly ash, which means that you have only three days, and you must remember the contents in your mind within three days!"


    "The reason why I do this is naturally that I don''t want you to disclose this skill. You need to know what the heaven level skill means in the cultivation world. When something happens, no one can protect you! Do you understand?" Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    Qi Tian nodded at the speech. He put away his Bohemian smile in the past, and obviously knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Also, in the jade slips, I have left two Tianji martial arts, one Tianji top level body skill, the river crossing step, and one Tianji middle level great mercy palm. To some extent, the value of these two martial arts is not inferior to Tianmo''s true skill. You should also remember them!"


    "In addition, in addition to passing on your skills and martial arts, I won''t give you any assistance, such as Yuan Jing Dan medicine. It all depends on you to fight!! I always believe that a real strong person has always been on his own step by step to reach the peak! That''s all I have said! You should take care of yourself!"


    After Li Mu said these words to Qi Tian seriously, he turned around and prepared to leave. However, before he walked out of the door, Qi Tian spoke again and said, "I remember the master''s teachings, but I have one more thing to ask the master, that is, the painstaking effort required to return to the ruins beads. I don''t know if the master has any requirements?"


    Hearing Qi Tian mention GUI Xu Zhu and his heart blood, Li Mu immediately stopped, He thought for a while and then said: "You can save a drop when you have free time. I may need it later. When I don''t need it, I will naturally return it to you. But even if I return it to you, you will also use it later. So as long as you have time and ensure that it doesn''t have much impact on your body, you can try to save a batch. If a little adds up, it will be good for you in the future."


    Qi Tian nodded. In fact, he had already thought about the method Li Mu said, because his blood essence will slowly recover from the depletion state, so as long as he is willing to spend time, it is not a big problem to save a batch.


    The next morning, Li Mu flew directly to Jinding with Xin yu''er, and then landed at the entrance of the cave of Mount 292 on the back of Jinding.


    After taking out the token of his core disciple, Li Mu took Xin yu''er into his first cave in the true sense.


    Although the 292 cave of Li Mu is located in a remote place, and the mountain peak is relatively low, the cave built in the mountain has not been much affected. The specifications of the cave on the Golden Summit are the same, the only difference is the rich vitality of the location.


    "Yu''er, this will be the place for us to practice for a long time in the future. I decided to start the retreat from now on. This time may be a little long. I haven''t asked you in detail since I came back so long. Are you in trouble with your practice? If you have anything, just tell me."


    After entering the cave, Li Mu simply took Xin yu''er to get familiar with the environment in the cave, and then came to the hall of the cave.


    "There is no big problem, that is, the demand for the vitality of heaven and earth is always insufficient. I don''t know why. Especially after practicing the seven dome formula, I think it has become extremely difficult to break through a small realm. After five years, I''m still stuck in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and I can''t make an inch."


    Xin yu''er said with some embarrassment that she didn''t know that she was a rare physique like the body of seven domes until now. The cultivation speed of the body of seven domes was seven times slower than that of normal people, especially after Xin yu''er changed her skill, it was more obvious, because the seven domes formula that Xin yu''er said was inherited in her dream was obviously several grades higher than the skill she had practiced before.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. Have you ever tried to take some refined elixir to practice? Simply by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, the advanced speed will certainly not be fast. I remember I gave you a Yuan Jing at that time. Didn''t you buy some refined elixir?"


    Li Mu asked in some doubt, because even if the other party''s constitution is seven times slower than normal people''s cultivation speed, it''s not so long that he hasn''t been able to break through the first level. Even the cultivation of heaven level skill is reasonable enough to break through.


    "This... Childe, the Yuan Jing you gave yu''er last time... Yu''er didn''t use it. After all, yu''er is just a maid. Besides, it''s not easy for you to earn Yuan Jing, so I..." Xin yu''er''s voice said, and then sank down.


    "You... Since I gave you Yuanjing at the beginning, why don''t you want to use it! Do you think your son, I, can''t even support you as a maid? Besides, which eye of yours sees that it''s not easy for me to earn Yuanjing. Xiao Kuan came to give me Yuanjing yesterday, and you didn''t see it. Hundreds of thousands of Yuan won''t be able to afford the cultivation of your maid of the acquired realm?"


    "I tell you, from today on, you don''t need to do anything. What you need to do is practice! As for the problem of resources, you don''t need to consider. This is 50000 Yuan Jing. Take it and go to Jubao Pavilion when you have time. As long as it is a pill that can help you improve the true yuan cultivation of the martial arts of the acquired realm, don''t be afraid to be reluctant to spend Yuan Jing! Do you hear!"


    Li Mu deliberately lowered his tone a lot, and with a faint command, Xin yu''er meant a lot to him. This was his great power in the future. Naturally, he didn''t want the other party to advance slowly. Besides, now he lacked everything else, that is, he didn''t lack Yuan Jing. The number of Yuan Jing on him was nearly 800000, which was a number that some strong people in the realm of metaphysics could only look up to.


    "Yu''er knows! Thank you for taking care of me!"


    Xin yu''er didn''t expect Li Mu to be so generous to herself. She was immediately moved by a handful of nose drops and tears. She took the 50000 yuan crystal Li Mu handed her, and her heart was warm.


    "En! Well, I''ll leave the thunder horn beast to you. With it, my cave is also a guardian spirit beast. You are familiar with the environment here. Take the token of this core disciple for your convenience in the future. In addition, if it''s inconvenient to find me in an emergency, Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan and they are all nearby, you can find them!"


    Li Mu gave Xin yu''er the spirit beast bag containing the thunder horn beast and his identity token, and then ordered two words to Xin yu''er. Finally, under the gaze of Xin yu''er, he walked into the depths of the cave.


    Li Mu''s cave is several times larger than his 250 attic. Basically, less than half of the mountain is hollowed out. Although it seems inconspicuous, the facilities in it are very perfect, such as the secret room for raising spirit beasts, the medicine garden for cultivating spirit grass, the alchemy room for alchemy, the casting room for refining weapons, and even the leisure hot spring room.


    Of course, these are not what Li Mu wants most at present. He walked into the deepest part of the cave, and finally stopped in front of a large secret room covering an area of 70 or 80 meters, and walked in. This is the place he chose to close.


    After entering the chamber of secrets and closing the only exit stone door of the chamber of secrets, Li Mu pasted a khaki Rune on the stone door of the chamber of secrets. This is a high-level Rune he obtained from an elder of tongxuan realm of jinyuzong. This Rune has no other function, but it has a miraculous effect on sealing the door. It is said that the strong without tongxuan realm cannot be broken. Even the strong with tongxuan realm can hardly break the defense magic of this Rune within oneortwo hits.


    After sealing the gate, Li Mucai carefully looked at the secret room in front of him. Compared with the 250 attic, this secret room can be regarded as a heaven''s difference. Although it is built in the mountain, the walls around it are all made of pure unknown silver refined iron, and also engraved with a lot of Dharma arrays, which is obviously very defensive.


    Li Mu also specially tried for this, and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas to shoot on one side of the wall. To his great joy, Jin Geng sword gas was easily blocked by the wall written by silver fine iron. Li Mu estimated that the defense ability of this secret room could at least reach the later level of the divine power without damage.


    After determining the defensive power of the secret room, Li Mu was relieved. He began to do something important for himself and arranged the intermediate return array

 Chapter 413

    In the ice and snow sea in the north of Yuheng continent, where the Mountain Gate of the desperate palace is located, in a magnificent hall of the desperate palace, xueqingshuang, the master of the desperate palace, and Xueji, the current saint of the desperate palace, stand opposite each other, and the whole hall is deserted.


    "Xueji, during this trip to the great mystery Wonderland, my heartless palace was completely destroyed. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Sitting on the throne of the palace master in the main hall, Xue Qingshuang, the current leader of the desperate palace, asked in a low tone. This is a gorgeous young woman, but unlike ordinary beauties, this Xue Qingshuang''s face is very gloomy, completely like a non cannibal fireworks, cold to the bone.


    "Palace master, no one expected that this trip to taixuan Wonderland would involve a demon emperor who swallowed heaven, not to mention whether Qin bing''er and them had successfully obtained Bingling real water in taixuan Wonderland. Even if they got it, they would not be able to bring it back eventually. In the first battle of taixuan Valley, the people I went to the desperate palace fell away. It is said that only a few people of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect escaped by chance. It seems that we have planned something for a long time, I can only give up! "


    Xueji''s face was very ugly. She also felt a sense of frustration about the huge loss of the desperate palace. More than 100 elite disciples and four elders of the realm of metaphysics all fell into the taixuan valley. Even though she had a deep foundation in the desperate palace, she could not stand to suffer such heavy losses several times.


    "Give up? Impossible! At present, the pattern of my Beidou has undergone such a great change, and the vitality of heaven and earth has been rapidly recovering. If it goes on like this, the comprehensive strength of sects such as Xue lingzong, Yunhai temple and jinyuzong will soon catch up with us, and most of the martial arts of my desperate palace have great defects in personal lust, so the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to break through the realm, which leads to the first high-level combat power of my desperate palace Has not been significantly improved! "


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t think we can catch up with and surpass other forces that rank among the ten major gates in Yuheng mainland, even our current position may not be maintained!"


    "I don''t want you to give up! I want you to come up with a feasible way to deal with the current situation. You know that you are now the saint of my desperate palace. When I succeed in breaking through to the realm of the true king, or when I fall, the desperate palace will depend on you!"


    Xue Qingshuang shouted coldly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Xueji in her words.


    "Yes! Palace master, on the one hand, we can continue to inquire about the whereabouts of Bingling Zhenshui, and on the other hand, we can start with Zhao Yiyi. In fact, if we can get the Zhenling Scripture out of Zhao Yiyi''s mouth, we can not even find the Bingling Zhenshui. Having the Zhenling Scripture in hand is enough to make up for the defects of most of the skills of my desperate palace!"


    Xueji''s eyes flashed and gave her own opinion.


    "Nonsense! If I can get the Zhenling Scripture from Zhao Yiyi''s mouth, I still need to take great pains to send someone to sneak into the taixuan wonderful territory to get the ice spirit real water for what! Since you mentioned this, I think you have thought of a way, don''t say it!"


    Xueqingshuang can achieve the position of the master of the desperate palace. Obviously, she is not an ordinary person. Immediately, she guessed that Xueji had a way.


    "Hehe, in fact, the palace master didn''t know something. While planning a trip to taixuan Wonderland, I never gave up opening a hole in Zhao Yiyi. Because Zhao Yiyi locked his spiritual sea, we couldn''t use it against her at all. If Zhao Yiyi wanted to take the initiative to speak, there would be only three people in this world."


    "These three people are Li chongtian, but his life and death are unknown now, and even if he finds it, it is difficult to use him to coerce Zhao Yiyi, so he can ignore it for the time being; the second is the bastard of Zhao Yiyi and Li chongtian, this son is Li Mu, I mentioned with the patriarch before, he is now a disciple of Jinyu Zong Chi Yun, and it is said that he is also one of the few people who came back alive from taixuanmiao territory. This son was originally my main target, but Some trouble is that according to the spy I installed in Jinyu sect, this boy has been staying in Jinyu sect. It is said that he has recently become one of the successors of Jinyu sect''s patriarch. It is estimated that it is difficult to use strong words. "


    "Third, it''s my good sister Yu Hongyi! Yu Hongyi has been hiding for more than 20 years, but recently I have news of her!"


    Mentioning Yu Hongyi Xueji, a cold and arrogant radian appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if everything was under her control.


    "Oh? Yu Hongyi... After all these years, where did she hide?"


    Looking at Xue Ji''s confident appearance, Xue Qingshuang''s cold face also eased a little, and asked with a little interest.


    "What she hid is really deep. According to the reliable information I got, she is now the outer sect elder of Ziyan Pavilion, a not weak force in the Qin state where jinyuzong is located, and her cultivation has already reached the realm of perfection in the later stage of the divine power. Now she is the steward of Ziyan Pavilion in Jinyu city. Hey hey, she thinks that she can hide my eyeliner of the desperate Palace by changing her face. Unfortunately, her broken arm can''t be covered up!" Xueji sneered and said.


    "Ziyan pavilion? I have a little impression of this organization. Although it can''t compare with jinyuzong, it is also second only to the first-class strength of jinyuzong. It is said that its current leader is also a female monk named Ziyan fairy. Her accomplishments are not under me. Tell me what you plan. However, I advise you to plan in detail. Although Ziyan Pavilion can''t be compared with my heartless palace, it belongs to the power of the state of Qin after all, and she is still in Jinyucheng, jinyuzong''s heartless palace for me, but he has never had a good face! " Xueqingshuang said something to remind him.


    "Please don''t worry, palace leader. I''ve already planned this matter. We''re like this..."


    Xueji said as if she was afraid of leaking the news, so she used the magic power of spiritual sense to transmit sound. This was half the time of Zhu Xiang.


    "Good!! what a plan to kill two birds with one stone. In this way, not only the girl in Yu Hongyi can''t run away, but also that Li Mu will fall into the net! Well, good, good! Xueji, you are worthy of being the saint selected by thousands of people in my desperate palace. You are indeed resourceful, OK! Just do as you say. If you do this, you will make a great contribution!"


    "In addition, as long as I get the Zhenling Sutra, I can make further progress. I have entered the realm of true king. You are the next patriarch of my desperate palace, but I tell the ugly story ahead. If you lose, I will never forgive! You know, whether my desperate palace can develop and grow, this is the last chance!" Xueji said solemnly.


    "Yes! Xueji will never fail to live up to the expectations of the palace master! But Na Yu Hongyi and Li Mu are not easy to deal with. Although I said I would go out in person this time, in case of accident, I implore the sect Lord to send two elders of the mysterious realm to accompany me all the way, and I also have to send some disciples of the divine realm. After all, it''s a matter of great importance at this time, and there must be no loss!" Xueji asked.


    "I know that you are a saint of the divine realm and can be transferred at will, but the elder of the mysterious realm, let the elder longpo and the elder Bingxin accompany you. In addition, anyone who belongs to the forces of my desperate palace can be transferred by you, either openly or secretly. You take this desperate order! Those affiliated forces will be driven by you as soon as they see the token!"


    Xueqingshuang said and sent a cold ice token to Xueji with Zhenyuan. Xueji was very happy when she got the token. She saluted xueqingshuang, and then quickly left the hall


    Tianji continent is located in the middle of the seven continents of the Beidou world. If the seven continents of the Beidou are arranged like a spoon, it is located at the fifth point of the spoon that day.


    Qingyang sect, located in Qingyang mountain in the middle of Tianji continent, is the second largest super sect among the ten major sects in Tianji continent. It is said that its founder Qingyang emperor was a super strong man at the level of Wu Dao emperor, and this Qingyang sect is its legacy.


    Tianji continent is different from Yuheng continent. In Tianji continent, the style of martial arts is at its peak. The leader of a sect has always been the strongest of the sect, and there is no supreme elder at all. The contemporary patriarch of Qingyang sect, qingyunzi, is one of the famous super powers in Tianji continent. The power of extraordinary realm is very different from the doctrine of whether the power of extraordinary realm in Yuheng continent can interfere with the development of the sect.


    On this day, in a stone pavilion built on the top of Qingyang mountain, there were four people, one of whom was qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect.


    Qingyunzi didn''t look very old last year. Although he didn''t look like a young man, he was also much younger than the average middle-aged man. He was wearing a blue glazed robe. At the moment, he was drinking Lingcha with the other three people sitting in the stone pavilion, as if they were discussing something.


    Sitting next to qingyunzi, there are three people, two men and one woman. One of the men looks about seventeen or eighteen years old and is a very handsome young man. As for the other man, he is a rickety old man. He is wearing a black robe, on which a ferocious snow-white skull is embroidered with white fine silk.


    The only woman among the three is a beautiful young woman in a pink feather coat. Her appearance can''t be described too much. In particular, the pair of Soul-catching fox eyes are unbearable for ordinary men who are just young and lack concentration. They want to rush up and hug her in their arms and severely ravage her.


    "Brother guixiao, how did you inquire about the fragments of the split sky map?"


    Sitting on the stone chair and standing beside the stone table, while the three people in front of the double were making a pot of fragrant spirit tea, qingyunzi asked the old man in black robe before him.


    "Don''t say, this fragment of the split sky map has been circulating in our Tianji continent for so many years, but except for the one lost from the boy huntian, for so many years, I have turned almost all the places within the sphere of influence of my ghost crying gate upside down, but I still can''t find half of it!" The rickety black robed old man replied with a disappointed face.


    "Well, how about Xianghu fairy and brother Qingyuan? 3000 years have passed, and they won''t get nothing either!"


    After the old man in black didn''t get the desired answer, qingyunzi turned his eyes to the other two people.

 Chapter 414

    "Brother Qingyun, like brother guixiao, I have almost used all the forces of my youth family, but I haven''t inquired about the fragments of the half silk sky map. You know, my youth family is thin, and doing things is far less than brother guixiao''s ghost sobbing door and Xianghu fairy''s lust door on a certain level."


    The man who looked no different from a 17-year-old boy smiled and said.


    "Oh? So brother Qingyuan, you haven''t found the whereabouts of the fragment of the split sky map?"


    The disappointment in qingyunzi''s eyes was very obvious, and his originally calm expression was also indifferent.


    "Hehe, qingyunzi, why don''t you ask me? I have no other means of lust, but for seducing men and obtaining information from men, no one dares to say the first in Tianji mainland!"


    Seeing the disappointed look on qingyunzi''s face, the beautiful young woman called Xianghu fairy by qingyunzi was a delicate whisper. This voice was crisp and numb to the bone. If it weren''t for the extraordinary cultivation of several people present, I''m afraid it would have been out of control.


    "Oh? Hearing what the fox fairy said, did you find the fragment of the split sky map?"


    Qingyun''s eyes stared at the beautiful young woman. The original disappointment on his face disappeared in an instant, and it seemed that hope was rekindled. Not only him, but also the handsome young Qingyuan and the rickety old ghost Xiao looked at the beautiful young woman.


    "Hehe, what is this?"


    The beautiful young woman Xianghu fairy smiled and took out an irregular rag from a Pink Jade Bracelet in her hand. The rag was only one foot long and wide. It looked very ordinary, but there were pools of dark red blood on it, which gave people a strange feeling.


    "Fragment of the sky breaking picture! How did you... How did you get it! It''s impossible, this is not the piece of that guy!"


    Looking at the blood stained rags in the hand of Xianghu fairy, qingyunzi was stunned at first, but soon he saw the clue, and exclaimed with an unbelievable face.


    "It seems that it''s really not the one of Tianmo sect. Although we didn''t grab the fragment of the split sky map in those years, we still remember the shape of that fragment. This one is obviously much smaller than the one of Tianmo sect!"


    Looking at the blood stained rags in the hands of the Xianghu fairy, Qingyuan, who looked like a teenager, also showed his surprise.


    "My family has never said that my fragment of the split sky map is the one of the Tianmo sect. It''s ok if others don''t know the legend of the split sky map. Don''t you know? It is said that there are ten fragments. When it was complete, it was known as the first treasure of Tianji continent and the supreme fairy tool. Even the strong at the emperor level wanted to get it. Finally, I don''t know why it broke into ten pieces and scattered in Tianji In every corner of Lu, although I didn''t inquire about the whereabouts of the fragment of the Tianmo sect, why can''t I find the missing piece if I have this thing in hand? "


    The fox fairy smiled and said.


    "You mean to summon the missing fragment of the split sky map in the way of blood sacrifice? This... This is a little too cruel! This level of blood sacrifice must be sacrificed by the souls and blood essence of millions of creatures before it is possible to summon it."


    Qingyuan guessed the intention of the other party as soon as he heard the words of Xianghu fairy, and immediately stood up with a cry of surprise.


    "Why? Your youth family has been around our Tianji continent for more than 100000 years, and is there still little blood in your hands? Don''t forget, you need to get at least three fragments of the split sky map before you can enter that place. Are you really willing to stay in this extraordinary realm all your life, and don''t you want to go further?"


    Xianghu fairy''s tone changed, and she sneered softly.


    "This... Now you have got a fragment of the sky breaking diagram in your hand, plus the one inherited by brother Qingyun and Qingyang sect. There are two pieces in total, but can we consider looking for the third one again? After all, it is not easy to start the blood sacrifice, which is a matter of God''s will. In addition, the blood sacrifice must have enough creatures to sacrifice, but also need to contain the Qi of the guy who mixed the sky Item, huntian that guy has been dead for 3000 years. It''s not an easy thing to summon split sky map with that wisp of air! "


    Qingyuan said reluctantly after struggling for a while.


    "Don''t worry, what do you think this is?"


    Xianghu fairy seemed to have expected it. She took out something from the Pink Jade Bracelet in her hand again. It was a transparent crystal as hard as ice. The transparent crystal was only one foot square, and a bloody human palm was frozen in it. The human palm seemed to be frozen in the transparent crystal, which looked a little strange.


    "What''s this!! is it the hand of that bastard? How can it be? It''s been nearly 3000 years, how can you keep his palm!"


    Looking at the humanoid palm taken out by Xianghu fairy, not only Qingyuan, but qingyunzi and guixiao also changed their faces.


    "In those days, the huntian guy was forced to explode his body by us, but this palm is well preserved. I sealed it with the spirit sealing spell of my lust gate. How about this thing? It is the only residue of the huntian guy''s body. With this thing for traction, plus the blood sacrifice, at least 80% of it is sure that it can summon back the fragment of the split sky map that the huntian guy ran away with the control of the yuan God!"


    Xianghu fairy said confidently.


    "This is a feasible plan. Three thousand years have passed in a flash. Our cultivation is limited to the vitality rules between heaven and earth, and it is difficult to take that step in a limited time. Although the vitality of heaven and earth has begun to recover slowly at present, we don''t know when to wait until it has an effect on the existence of our realm. It''s better to wait for death in vain Let go! "


    Qingyunzi''s evil spirit flashed in his eyes, and his face was fierce.


    Qingyuan and guixiao looked at each other, and both of them were silent for a moment. Finally, they seemed unable to resist such temptation, and all nodded heavily.


    "Good!! that''s right. It''s not worth it. Xianghu didn''t find the wrong partner! Now that everyone has made up his mind, let''s say it like this! At present, we are facing only two problems, one is the problem that millions of creatures are used for sacrifice, and the other is to arrange a blood sacrifice to summon the array! These two are not simple things. Do we four score points to match the task?"


    Xianghu saw that Qingyuan and guixiao both agreed, and his face was happy, and then he said again.


    "Yes, the materials needed to assemble the blood sacrifice summoning array are not simple. I have the array diagram of Qingyang sect. It is not easy to assemble all kinds of ancient and strange materials. In addition, the sacrifice of millions of creatures is not an easy thing to accomplish. We have to allocate them well." Qingyunzi nodded solemnly.


    After hesitating a little, ghost Xiao said, "I think so. Let qingyunzi and Qingyuan Taoist friends arrange the array. After all, you are one of the best orthodox sects in Tianji mainland, and the other is the Holy Spirit family that has passed on for tens of thousands of years. It is easier to collect materials, whether in the open or in the dark."


    "As for the matter of collecting the flesh and blood spirits of millions of creatures for sacrifice, I''ll leave it to my ghost sobbing gate and lust gate. After all, it''s more appropriate for our demon sect to do this kind of thing! But since this kind of thing has been decided, it must be prepared as soon as possible, at least in five years, otherwise, it''s afraid of change!"


    "Yes, it''s still brother guixiao''s thoughtfulness. That''s it. It''s limited to five years. Find the third fragment of the split sky map in five years. Then..."


    ...


    Spring goes and autumn comes, summer solstice and winter return. Two years have passed rapidly in a tight closed door life. This year is the tenth year for Li Mu to leave the state of Chu and come to Daqin.


    Jinding, cave 292, in a silver covered secret room, Li Mu sat cross legged in a huge jade array. At this time, he was covered with black gold streamers, guiding a large amount of pure vitality from the jade array into his body and hardening his flesh.


    On the jade array platform, there are 100 bright yuan crystals inlaid. The vitality in these yuan crystals passes quickly under the guidance of the jade array platform, and violently flows into the array platform. They are all detained in the array by a light red curtain lit outside the array platform. This array is the intermediate yuan returning array that Li Mu painstakingly arranged.


    With the rapid passage of vitality in a hundred yuan crystals, the life of these 100 yuan crystals soon came to an end, turning into powder in a buzzing sound.


    The yuan crystals were all turned into powder, and the vitality in the Guiyuan array did not dissipate immediately, but continued to be absorbed into the body by Li Mu''s operation of Guiyuan Dharma to harden the flesh.


    After dozens of breaths, Li Mu absorbed all the vitality in the Guiyuan array into his body, and his flesh was shining with glittering light, which looked better than two years ago.


    "Another hundred yuan crystals have been lost, alas! Practice, practice, this is simply burning yuan crystals!"


    After all the vitality in the Guiyuan array was absorbed, Li Mu stood up from his sitting. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and there was a crackling pea like crisp sound on his body.


    "Wooden boy, you have made great progress in the past two years. Not only have you understood the vitality and magic of several sky level martial arts skills you have learned, but the fifth change of the ninth change of the heavenly demon has also been cultivated to a great degree, and it is only half a step away from the sixth change of the war magic phase. These talents and savvy are much stronger than those of me!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s distressed appearance of Yuan Jing, Hun Tian disapproved and said with appreciation.


    "Alas! Huntian, don''t praise me so much. It took me two years to understand the vitality and magic of martial arts. I realized it after I fought with Lei tingzi and was dominated by that inexplicable force. Although I didn''t personally dominate the magic of my body, I clearly experienced the feeling of wielding magic. Under this opportunity, it took me another two years, if I still can''t understand the vitality and magic Tong, then I should have killed myself! "


    "In addition, the demons have changed nine times. Although I have made rapid progress in the past two years, you should know that I reached this step only after I spent almost all the bone washing flowers and nearly 100000 yuan of crystals. I am not so much practicing in isolation as burning yuan crystals, which is completely piled up by Yuan crystals!"


    Li Mu''s appreciation for Hun Tian was ashamed. Although what Hun Tian said was true, the price he paid was not affordable for ordinary early spiritual practitioners. Even if it was nearly 100000 yuan, those bone washing flowers were secretly hidden by Li Mu in the territory of taixuanmiao. If they were auctioned outside, they would be worth at least hundreds of thousands of yuan.

 Chapter 415

    "Hey!! that''s right, but it also depends on your own ability. Don''t be modest. Although you personally experienced the feeling of exercising the vitality and magic of martial arts under that inexplicable force, you can understand it all in just two years by experiencing it once, which is not what ordinary people can do."


    "As for you saying that in the cultivation of the nine changes of demons, you made great progress at the cost of burning yuan crystals. I don''t deny this. After all, the cost of bone washing flowers and nearly 100000 yuan crystals is really not affordable for ordinary people, but the nearly 100000 yuan crystals and those bone washing flowers you consumed are also earned by yourself, so in the final analysis, it is all your own credit."


    Muda seems to be in a good mood. Continue to encourage Li Mudao.


    "Well, you can say what you like. By the way, recently I feel that even at the cost of losing a lot of Yuan crystals, it is difficult to break through the barrier of the fifth change and enter the sixth change and magic phase. Is this a bottleneck?"


    Li Mu pulled aside the topic and talked about the problems he encountered in his cultivation. With the help of the intermediate Guiyuan array, although his yuan crystals were lost like water, the effect was really good, but Li Mu found that if he wanted to go further, it seemed that this Guiyuan array alone could not achieve the effect he wanted.


    "You silly boy, it''s easy to cultivate if you want the nine changes of demons. What''s more, as long as you have Yuanjing and can gather the materials for the array layout of Guiyuan array, you can be invincible in the world! In this world, any skill and cultivation, including divine power, can''t reach the peak simply by relying on some foreign object, which has to be done slowly."


    "Although Tianmo Jiubian is highly dependent on the Guiyuan array, it has a set of top-level body refining skills. If it can reach the peak with such a simple method, wouldn''t it be ashamed of its name as the first body refining skill of the demon road?"


    "Don''t be impatient, I know there are still many things waiting for you to do, but the most taboo in the process of cultivation is to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. In the past two years, you have focused on the nine changes of demons and the realization of vitality and magic power, but there are not many breakthroughs in the cultivation of Zhenyuan skill. Listen to me, you can work on Zhenyuan skill next, and keep a balance in cultivation. In the cultivation of body skill, sometimes what you lack is just an opportunity £¡¡±


    The enlightened Li Mudao, who is very old-fashioned.


    Li Mu thought for a while, and felt that he was a little too impatient. His physical body was now comparable to the strong in the later period of tongxuan, but his cultivation was still in the early stage of Shentong. This span was a little large. Although his physical body was strong, it had its advantages, but in general, Zhenyuan cultivation was the fundamental. After he entered the realm of Shentong, his impression of the great Brahma skill, a heaven level Buddhist skill, had greatly changed, When he broke through the magic power, he found that the skill he imagined seemed not to be as simple as simply cultivating Zhenyuan to break through the realm.


    Since Li Mu Xiu broke through the magical powers, some magical powers and cultivation methods hidden in the great Brahma skill also appeared in his mind. Previously, when he was in the innate realm, Li Mu didn''t think that this great Brahma skill would have such changes, but according to huntian, all this is normal.


    In the cultivation world, many advanced skill methods, although their cultivation methods are written down in words, which is just a thousand words, when you improve your cultivation, your understanding of skill methods will become more and more profound, including some changes of Xuangong, which can not be written down.


    Because the realm of divine power is a watershed. Even if a hundred people practice a skill at the same time, as soon as they enter the realm of divine power, they may have a hundred different cultivation effects. These things are too abstruse to be expressed in words. Li Mu also knows that they can only be understood but not transmitted by God.


    "Wooden boy, if you continue to shut up in this secret room, although your true yuan cultivation will slowly improve with the passage of time, it''s too slow after all. Even if the current heaven and earth yuan pulse is already recovering, it''s not something that can produce results in a short time. If practitioners of magical realm like you want to take advantage of the recovery of heaven and earth, it will take at least a few years or even more After all, the purity of this vitality that has been revived has had an obvious effect on low-level cultivators so far. "


    "I''m still saying that, your best choice at present is alchemy! Only when you refine a batch of pills that are very useful for your refined Zhenyuan cultivation, can you make gratifying progress in the speed of cultivation. Nine bamboo pills, Juqi powder and Dingzhen pills, these three pills that are very useful for the refined Zhenyuan cultivation of the spiritual realm cultivators, I have already asked you to prepare all the materials in Jinyu City, and you have also prepared the Dante stove. How about it Not interested in trying? "


    Huntian said with a smile. He had planned to urge Li Mu to refine pills for a long time. At that time, he also said that he was comparable to the alchemist.


    "It''s not alchemy. What''s the big deal? You say that the most important thing in alchemy is the power of spiritual knowledge, the guidance of a famous teacher, and the control of the fire of Zhenyuan. I already have the first two of these three conditions. As for the third one, I have had some experience when refining broken yuan beads. Then start alchemy from tomorrow!"


    Under the sequential guidance of huntian, Li Mu made up his mind and agreed to huntian''s suggestion.


    After agreeing to huntian''s suggestion, Li Mu didn''t mean to go to the alchemy room immediately. He was going to go out to see the situation of jinyuzong first. After all, he hadn''t appeared for two years, and some things took two years to make earth shattering changes.


    After taking down the talisman that he pasted on the stone door of the chamber of secrets, Li Mu opened the door of the chamber of secrets. Although Li Mu had long been used to the boring life of isolation, he was still very happy at the thought of his freedom again.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Li Mu immediately released his powerful spiritual consciousness, but to his surprise, Xin yu''er and Lei horned beast were not in the cave. Li Mu was quite puzzled about this, but he didn''t think much. He directly walked out of the gate of the cave and came to the top of mount 292.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, the fresh breath that rushed to his face penetrated into Li Mu''s mouth and nose, feeling the vitality of life. Li Mu perked up his spirit. He was trying to drive the light around, but suddenly he felt something strange on the 287 mountain near his 292 mountain, and vaguely he heard the sound of thunder.


    "It''s your thunder horn beast, and your maid Xin yu''er is also there, but it seems that the thunder horn beast is fighting with your brother Xiao Kuan happily."


    Before Li Mu fully released his spiritual consciousness to explore the situation, huntian gave Li Mu an accurate answer first.


    Li Mu smiled, then set up a dun light and flew towards the peak 287.


    "Boom!!!"


    On an open space on the hillside of No. 287 mountain peak, thunder and lightning light shot out from the unicorn above the thunder horn beast, and shot out toward Xiao Kuan not far in front of it. It looked like a fairy scattered flowers, blocking Xiao Kuan''s front, back, left and right.


    On the contrary, Xiao Kuan held a dark huge knife in his right hand. Although the shape of this huge knife was exactly the same as that of the Tu Xing knife he used in those years, the breath on it had long been beyond the level of nine rank ordinary soldiers, and had become a real Lingbao level divine weapon.


    "Knife Qi is vertical and horizontal!!!"


    In the face of the thunder and lightning attacks from the thunder horn beast, Xiao Kuan rotated the black giant knife in his hand, and then mobilized the vitality of the world in all directions. A knife swept across the blue thunder and lightning in front of him. The black knife Qi ran in all directions, cutting a thunder and electricity into the air, and the scene was extremely gorgeous.


    "Childe!!"


    Just as the thunder horn beast and Xiao Kuan were fighting, Xin yu''er, who had been sitting on a boulder not far from the thunder horn beast, suddenly uttered a cry of surprise. Her words had just fallen, and a dark golden light from far to near directly landed on the hillside of the peak 287.


    "Yu''er! You have broken through the inborn!"


    The dark golden light faded, revealing Li Mu''s figure. When Li Mu saw Xin yu''er, he was stunned at first, and then overjoyed, because the breath emanating from Xin yu''er at this moment has reached the state of the early days of congenital. Although it seems to have not been consolidated, it was obvious that he entered the state of the first days soon, but Li Mu knew that it was too difficult for Xin yu''er, who had not entered the state of the first days in the previous eight years.


    "Hmm!! yu''er just broke through to the innate realm half a month ago. Thanks for your spare resources support, childe. You''re out of the pass! It''s great!"


    As soon as she saw Li Mu, Xin yu''er immediately trotted up to Li Mu and looked at Li Mu with brighter skin. Xin yu''er knew that Li Mu would definitely gain a lot after two years of isolation.


    "Yes, I''ve been closed for two years, but my harvest is not as big as yours. It''s only two years, and you have broken through from the middle of the day after tomorrow to the innate realm, good, good!!"


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s forehead and felt happy for Xin yu''er in his heart. This girl, under the abnormal constitution of the body of seven domes, could break through two small realms in two years. In terms of talent, it''s really not covered. At least Li Mu didn''t grasp that he could break through two small realms in two years under the yoke of the other party''s weird constitution, especially the day after tomorrow. This is not to say that a breakthrough can be made.


    Seeing Li Mu''s arrival, the battle between Lei horned beast and Xiao Kuan also stopped. Lei horned beast flashed and rushed to Li Mu''s side. Seeing its owner, whom he hadn''t seen for two years, Lei horned beast obediently rubbed its head against Li Mu, with a pleasing appearance. Li Mu also touched its head happily, although with his current strength, a level 4 low-level spirit beast was dispensable for him, But the thunder horn beast, after all, followed his spirit beast at the time of his innate realm. In addition to its actual value to him, there are also some real feelings in it.


    "Brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for two years. You have made a lot of progress in your cultivation. Eh, have you refined your Tu Xing Dao into a Lingbao?"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan holding a black giant knife, Li Mu greeted with a smile. Xiao Kuan''s original weapon was the Tu Xing, which Li Mu knew very well. First, he recast the Tu Xing himself in the past, and second, Li Mu learned from huntian that Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing knife contained a very rare material, cold star meteorite iron, which was not very heavy, but it was also uncommon.

 Chapter 416

    "Haha, brother Li laughed. In the past two years, I collected some refining materials and refined the Tu Xing knife I used originally with Zhenyuan fire again, which indeed reached the Lingbao level, but if I want to refine it into minglingbao, it is far from my requirements!"


    Xiao Kuan danced the Tu Xing knife in his hand, and smiled a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, I want to refine my own Lingbao, but I don''t have all the materials, and I don''t have time. I''m not like you. I''ve refined a lot and successfully refined a Lingbao."


    Li Mu has always been concerned about refining Lingbao, but huntian doesn''t suggest that he should be eager to refine Lingbao. First, he has a variety of Tianji martial arts skills. No, now it should be said that there are many Tianji magical powers. When fighting against people, he has an advantage over using Lingbao of the same level against the enemy. Second, Li Mu hasn''t made time for himself. Third, he hasn''t figured out what kind of Lingbao to refine.


    "Brother Li, what you said is a little modest. You said you didn''t have time for me to believe, but you said you couldn''t get the materials together. I don''t believe it. With your current wealth and position in our Jinyu sect, it''s not easy to enter the sect''s warehouse to find materials for refining a Lingbao. I think you think Lingbao doesn''t have much effect on you at present, so don''t rush for a moment!"


    Xiao Kuan guessed with a smile that he didn''t know exactly how much Li Mu was worth, but he could guess if he wanted to guess. Without saying anything else, he said that Li Mu earned 300000 yuan in the war with Lei Zhenzi. In addition, it is said that on the day when Li Mu returned to Jin Yuzong, the patriarch gave 200000 yuan, and many elders exchanged materials for 600000 yuan, This is a number that even ordinary practitioners of the metaphysical realm can only look up to.


    Li Mu laughed at Xiao Kuan''s guess but didn''t say anything. He knew that Xiao Kuan was joking with him, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, in order to avoid the other party continuing to talk about this topic, he turned the topic and asked, "what are you doing here? How did you pull my maid and spirit beast to fight here? I didn''t know that I thought you were serious."


    "Alas! Don''t say it, brother Li, you shut up. I don''t know. I''m suffocating when I stay on the golden roof. I''m not idle and want to find someone to practice my hand. But I''m looking for it. I''ll make love with you in jinyuzong, but there''s no way. You shut up, Roger and they are not here, and I can''t find yu''er, a girl of innate realm, to practice my hand. No, I happened to see this thunder horn beast, how can I The thunder horn beast is also a level 4 spirit beast. It''s barely on the same level as me. I''m taking yu''er and the thunder horn beast! "


    "Just as you''re out of the pass, come on, let''s have a duel. Although I don''t think I can compare with thunder son''s pervert, I can do it with a few moves in your hand. Although you do it, remember to use your best! Otherwise, you just look down on me!"


    Xiao Kuan looked at Li Mu and said a big call excitedly. Then he didn''t wait for Li Mu to open his mouth. The black runes on the Tu Xing knife in his hand suddenly lit up. He cut at Li Mu with a knife, and saw a seven or eight meter long black knife with an amazing Zhenyuan breath, rushing towards Li Mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mu secretly sighed that it was really not a good habit for Xiao Kuan to fight immediately. Xin yu''er was right beside him, and he was not afraid of the consequences. Facing Xiao Kuan''s fierce knife, Li Mu grabbed Xin yu''er, and then moved his right foot, together with Xin yu''er, instantly appeared in an open space 100 meters away.


    "Boom!!!"


    The black knife gas attacked Li Mu and fell directly on a huge stone not far away. With a knife, the stone, which was more than ten meters high, was shocked into powder.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Xiao Kuan didn''t feel sorry for his lost knife. Although his spiritual power was not as abnormal as Li Mu, the changes of things within a few hundred meters could be sensed immediately. As soon as Li Mu appeared 100 meters away, he clearly sensed that he was ashamed of Li Mu''s instantaneous speed of 100 meters.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After putting Xin yu''er 100 meters away, Li Mu took another step forward with his right foot. His figure suddenly disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, he came to Xiao Kuan''s back, only half a meter away from Xiao Kuan.


    "My God!!!"


    Xiao Kuan''s spiritual sense sensed that Li Mu appeared behind him in an instant, and his cold hair couldn''t help but stand up. The other party came behind him with a gentle step, making him impossible to defend. How can he fight.


    "Well, brother Xiao, do you want us to continue fighting?"


    Li Mu appeared behind Xiao Kuan and did not directly fight. The other party was not his enemy, but one of his few friends in jinyuzong. Not to mention this was a duel. Naturally, he would not attack Xiao Kuan in this case. He stood behind Xiao Kuan motionless and showed a playful smile on his face.


    "What''s called don''t continue to fight! This hasn''t started at all. What kind of ghost body method is this? I saw it last time you fought with Lei tingzi. One step out is a kilometer. It''s no different from blinking. It''s simply shrinking into inches. What kind of fight do you play in front of me!"


    Xiao Kuan glanced back at Li Mu, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Hey, brother Xiao, according to your meaning, I won''t use my body method and magic power?"


    Li Mu naturally recognized the meaning of Xiao Kuan''s words and said with a smile.


    "This is what you said, you can''t use it again!!!"


    Xiao Kuan waited for Li Mu''s words. He didn''t care about Li Mu''s speechless expression. The Tu Xing knife in his hand started again, and with the force of ten thousand forces, he chopped down on Li Mu head-on.


    "Still playing sneak attack!"


    Li Mu was both angry and funny to Xiao Kuan. The dark golden glow on his right hand soared. Then he raised his hand and waved it. With the convergence of a large number of the vitality of heaven and earth, a golden dragon claw appeared in front of him out of thin air. The Dragon claws opened and closed, directly clasping the Tu Xing knife Xiao Kuan fell into the dragon claw.


    As his Lingbao was held by Li Mu with magical powers, the true yuan in Xiao Kuan''s body surged madly, and the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions also quickly gathered towards him, all of which were injected into the Tu Xing knife in his hand.


    Under the blessing of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, the black aura of the Tu Xing knife in Xiao Kuan''s hand rose and thickened, flashed and brightened, and finally burst out a breath that was not weaker than that of the powerful in the middle of the divine power.


    "Open it for me!!! Cut the mountains and rivers!"


    After the Zhenyuan force accumulated on the Tu Xing knife in his hand reached a limit, Xiao Kuan shouted violently. He tried to do his best to get rid of the Tu Xing knife caught by Li Mu with the dragon''s claw, but no matter how hard he tried, the Tu Xing knife caught by the black gold dragon''s claw could not move a penny.


    "It''s impossible!! after I entered the realm of magic, my three forms of breaking the air were integrated into several prefecture level martial arts. They have evolved into six forms of breaking the air, and their power is even stronger. How can they be so easy to be controlled by you!!"


    After using almost all his strength to break the Tu Xing Dao out of the dragon''s claws, Xiao Kuan shouted incredulously.


    "Your sword style is really powerful. Although it can''t be comparable to the heaven level magic, it''s difficult for general earth level magic to compete with you. But for me, don''t mention using earth level magic. Even using heaven level magic, it''s also difficult to break my dragon''s claw. My magic is evolved from the dragon''s claw of the Holy Spirit real dragon. Controlling cranes and catching dragons, doing everything, and being caught by the dragon''s claw, do you think you can get rid of it?"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan, who was gnashing his teeth in front of him, Li Mu said with a smile that he did not ridicule Xiao Kuan''s strength, but the essence of the dragon claw hand. He had a war with Lei tingzi and two years of dedicated understanding, and had insight into its vitality and magic power. Although Li Mu used to display the attack power of the dragon claw hand, when Li Mu understood the magic of the dragon claw hand, he found that the dragon claw hand was not used to attack the opponent at all, Instead, it focuses on controlling the enemy. It is the so-called controlling cranes and catching dragons. One move to control the enemy is the dragon claw hand.


    "Awesome!! I didn''t expect that I really overestimated myself and evaluated you with my old eyes. This is really a big mistake for me, but I won''t be who I was two years later, brother Li, be careful, Jin Geng knife gas!!"


    After realizing his mistakes, Xiao Kuan obviously realized that people are growing up, especially in such a large span from innate to divine power. Naturally, he can''t look at people with old eyes anymore, especially after he witnessed the first war between Li Mu and Lei tingzi two years ago, he should have realized this. After he finished speaking, he gave up his Tu Xing Dao directly, He raised his right palm to the sky and hit Li Mu with a palm knife.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void sent out a buzzing, and a golden knife gas burst out from Xiao Kuan''s right palm. With a violent sharp gold gas, Li Mu felt very familiar with the golden knife gas, which was incredibly similar to the Jin Geng sword gas he cultivated. However, compared with the extreme sharpness of Jin Geng sword gas, Xiao Kuan''s so-called Jin Geng sword gas was obviously a little more domineering.


    "Awesome, unexpectedly, the Jin Geng sword Qi was displayed in the form of a knife! Frozen thousands of miles, Xuanyin fingers!!"


    Seeing that the familiar and no longer familiar Jin Geng''s sword Qi actually fell towards him with the situation of knife Qi under Xiao Kuan''s display, Li Mu said in his heart that it was false not to shock, but he did not wait for death. A snap of his right hand, a icy finger gas ejected from his fingers, and turned into a crystal clear shield of black ice above his head, protecting him under the shield of black ice.


    "When!!! Boom!!!"


    With the fall of the golden knife gas, a clang sound resounded hundreds of meters around. From the hillside of the 287 peak, there was a violent roar accompanied by the clang sound of fine iron. The golden knife gas fell on the black ice shield melted by Li Mu Xuan''s Yin finger, producing a powerful Zhenyuan air wave, shaking the rocks and earth in all directions into powder, which was powerful, It is far more than the battle between the early warriors of general magic.


    "Medium!!!"


    When the golden Dao Qi and xuanbing shield were in a stalemate, Li Mu winked and smiled at Xiao Kuan, and then his two fingers bounced. Several golden finger Qi shot out of his two fingers, and all of them poured into Xiao Kuan''s body without leakage. Xiao Kuan''s eyes widened. He found that he couldn''t operate the Zhenyuan, and it was extremely difficult for his body to bounce. This feeling was like being stuck with a fixed talisman, Let Xiao Kuan have a clearer understanding of Li Mu''s strength.


    As Xiao Kuan was stopped by Li Mu, the duel between the two brothers who had a good relationship came to an end. Li Mu received his magic power and shot two fingers at Xiao Kuan, which released Xiao Kuan''s bondage

 Chapter 417

    "What kind of magic power is this? It can actually seal my whole meridians, so that I can''t mobilize my true yuan, and it''s even difficult to move my body. Brother Li, you''re so awesome. How can I find that you have become more and more unpredictable since you entered the realm of magic power!"


    Knowing that he was unable to fight with Li Mu, Xiao Kuan simply gave up his intention to continue fighting with Li Mu. He was also a self-conscious person. Not to mention Li Mu''s strange and unpredictable speed, Li Mu''s endless magical powers also made him unable to resist, especially Li Mu''s last move to stop him, which was almost divine.


    "This is a martial art I''ve got before, called Fu Hua acupoint pointing hand. This martial art is not very powerful, but it''s just a little magical in sealing people''s meridians."


    "By the way, it''s brother Xiao. You can actually display Jin Geng''s sword Qi in a knife Qi situation. It seems that you haven''t spared no effort in this?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hey hey, I have a special feeling for the sword. How to say, when I got the cultivation method of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, I wanted to integrate it into my breaking empty sword style at the first time, but my breaking empty three style was originally only at the medium level of the ground level. Even if I integrated a variety of martial arts to reach the high level of the ground level, it was still different from the sky level martial arts."


    "To integrate a heaven level martial art into a prefecture level martial art, I''m afraid there are not many people who can do this in the cultivation world. After all, the mystery of heaven level martial art is far from that of ordinary prefecture level martial arts, so I gave up, but after I absorbed in understanding Jin Geng''s sword Qi for a period of time, I still feel that Jin Geng''s sword Qi is not suitable for me, so I made a small change to it after understanding its vitality and magic power. I didn''t want to On the contrary, it''s a bit overbearing, hey hey, but under brother Li''s endless magical powers, it''s not worth mentioning! "


    Xiao Kuan modestly explained that he was completely clear about Li Mu''s strength. No wonder he could defeat Lei tingzi. He was convinced.


    "This guy is really a genius. If he can get a heaven level skill passed down from ancient Dao cultivation, his future achievement will never be too low, even much better than that thunder son!"


    Huntian gave Xiao Kuan a very high evaluation in Li Mu''s heart, which made Li Mu a little surprised, because huntian had been with him for so long, but it was rare for him to evaluate a person like this.


    "Alas! Brother Xiao, you don''t need to raise me so high and lower yourself. We are brothers. There''s no need to play that trick. By the way, you said Roger and they weren''t in jinyuzong. Where did they go? Why didn''t you go with them?" Li Mu turned the topic and asked about the whereabouts of Roger and others.


    "The thing is, Roger, Zheng Kun and Qiu Dongyu went out together a year ago to find the materials suitable for refining Lingbao. At that time, I had gathered the materials for refining the Tu Xing again and was in seclusion, so they didn''t call me. No, as soon as I left the customs, I was left alone! Alas!"


    Xiao Kuan couldn''t help sighing, as if he was a little lost.


    "Well, that''s really unlucky. Eh, Caiqing should be in jinyuzong. Why, she also went to look for the refining material?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of Shen Caiqing''s charming beauty and asked suspiciously.


    "She!! stop talking. She has been missing for two years. Since you closed down for a few days, she seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no one at all. I went to her cave several times, and she is not in the cave. I wanted to ask elder Ruan Qinghong about it. After all, elder Ruan Qinghong is her master, but unfortunately, elder Ruan Qinghong also closed down. It is said that she plans to attack the later stage of tongxuan, and I have completely lost contact with Cai Qing."


    Xiao Kuan helplessly spread his hand.


    "How can this happen? Have you found any other friends of Caiqing? I remember she also has a valet. It seems that her name is... Nie Xiaoyu."


    Li Mu has some doubts about Shen Caiqing''s sudden disappearance, because it is reasonable that Shen Caiqing will not disappear for no reason even if there is something wrong. After all, as a core disciple of jinyuzong, she is also an apprentice of elder Ruan Qinghong, and she is also the elder sister of the Shen family, the top ten cultivation families of the Qin Dynasty. It''s always strange that she disappeared for no reason.


    "Don''t tell me, I really went to inquire about it. After all, Shen Caiqing and I have been friends for many times. I can''t know that she is missing. Don''t ask. I also know that the person you said is Nie Xiaoyu. When I was in the inner door, I met several times, but unfortunately, the person named Nie Xiaoyu also disappeared!"


    "In addition, I specially checked the records of my Jinyu sect disciples entering and leaving the sect. Strangely, I couldn''t find any clues at all. Do you think this is a strange thing!" Xiao Kuan said with some dignity.


    "Even Nie Xiaoyu''s girl is missing? The entry and exit records of the sect door can''t be found? This is really strange, but we don''t need to worry too much. Shen Caiqing is not an ordinary person after all, and her cultivation has reached the realm of divine power. It''s difficult for ordinary people to make a martial artist in the realm of divine power disappear unconsciously. Nine times out of ten, she left the sect door quietly. Let''s forget it first!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment in his heart and thought of a possibility, but he didn''t say it. After chatting with Xiao Kuan again, he returned to his cave with Xin yu''er and thunder horn beast.


    "What!! you spent all 50000 yuan!"


    Soon after Li Mu returned to his cave, he shouted like a pig. He was sitting on the throne in the hall of his cave, and under his head, Xin yu''er''s face was blushing, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Childe, it''s not that you asked me to take cultivation as the first priority. I think it''s too slow to simply absorb and refine the vitality of heaven and earth by myself. Although the vitality of heaven and earth above the Golden Summit is very strong, it''s still far from being cultivated with Dan medicine, so I went to Jubao pavilion to buy a large amount of Dan medicine for the cultivation of Zhenyuan, a martial artist who refined the acquired realm. The 50000 yuan crystal you gave me... Was consumed so slowly!"


    "Don''t worry!! childe, I''m... Very satisfied to break through the innate realm. You don''t need to waste resources on me anymore. Yu''er is just a maid, and she''s not a young lady of a rich family. She doesn''t enjoy such a good treatment without that blessing! Really, I can go to the sect to take some tasks. Now I''m also a martial artist of the innate realm. Doing some tasks can also earn some yuan crystals for childe!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s speechless expression, Xin yu''er drooped her head and said softly.


    "I... I''ll go!! yu''er, I don''t mean that, nor do I dislike you for wasting so many resources. I just didn''t expect the price of this pill to be so expensive. It''s still in jinyuzong, and it''s a discount for my disciples of jinyuzong. If it goes on like this, it won''t work. It''s not a long-term plan at all!"


    Li Mu didn''t want Xin yu''er to feel that he thought the other party was cumbersome, so he quickly changed his mouth and explained.


    "It''s okay, I know what the childe means is not that yu''er is cumbersome. Yu''er''s cultivation talent is not very good, which is six or seven times slower than ordinary people. If the childe didn''t give me a lot of Yuan Jing last time so that I can buy pills to cultivate, yu''er may still be in the middle of the day after tomorrow. It''s not easy for the childe to earn Yuan Jing, and he also needs to consume it. Yu''er won''t cause trouble to the childe anymore!"


    Xin yu''er explained with a guilty face.


    Looking at the guilty look of Shouxin yu''er, Li Mu''s heart is really not generally uncomfortable. Although he still has some yuan crystals on his body, he can''t stand such consumption. Now he feels that he has a feeling that he wants to live a poor life again.


    "Wooden boy! Now you know why I want you to learn alchemy. Don''t mention the existence of the acquired realm, you maid. Think about yourself. You are the magical realm of cultivating heaven level skill. The value of the elixir of the magical realm in the market is more than oneortwo times higher than that of the elixir of the acquired innate realm. The key is that there is no market!"


    "You can''t blame Xin yu''er. Although I don''t know what kind of skill is the seven dome formula she cultivates, from what she describes, it''s at least not lower than the lower level of heaven. Moreover, her physique, the cultivation speed is seven times slower than others, that is to say, she needs seven times the resources to stack. She is still in the innate realm, not to the divine power. Think about it, if she reaches the divine power realm, can you consume that kind of energy I can afford it! "


    The voice of huntian rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and his words were very direct and clear, which could be described as hitting the nail on the head.


    "Eh... Bastard, since I can make pills for myself, why can''t I make pills for yu''er? Even teach yu''er to make pills by herself!" Li Mu''s brain suddenly flashed and came up with an idea.


    "Well... This is also a way for you. If you refine pills by yourself, the cost will be reduced by half, or even more. But refining pills is not something you can do if you want to. You''d better learn it by yourself first, and then teach this girl when you learn it by yourself. It''s impossible for me to give her personal advice!"


    Huntian obviously agrees with Li Mu''s idea, but due to his special identity, it is naturally impossible for him to point out Xin yu''er.


    "Hey, hey!! good! No problem. In this way, you first give me two kinds of Dan prescriptions that are miraculous for the refined cultivation of martial artists in the innate realm, and then I will write them out and let yu''er buy materials, so that you can save a lot of things!"


    Seeing that huntian also agreed with his idea, Li Mu was happy and asked huntian to have a Dan Fang. Huntian called himself the master of Dan refining, and Li Mu didn''t need to think about it to know that the other party had Dan Fang, which was just the pill required by the martial arts of the innate realm.


    "Your boy will make up his mind, OK, I''ll tell you the prescription of jinghuandan and baicaohua Lingdan, and you can write it down by yourself..."


    A moment later, Li Mu got the prescriptions of two kinds of pills from huntian, and recorded the materials needed for refining them in an empty white jade slip.


    "Yu''er! I have a jade slip here, which records the materials needed to refine two kinds of pills. You don''t have to bear any psychological burden for what I said before. Although I Li Mu is not a person of great wealth, I can afford to support you. Here is 50000 yuan crystal. You find a way to buy the materials recorded in this jade slip! I''ll care about your cultivation resources!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xin yu''er, and then took out 50000 yuan of crystal and the jade slips in his hand and sent them to Xin yu''er with real yuan.


    "Childe... This!!! It''s another 50000 yuan..."


    Taking over the heavy Yuan Jing bag in her hand, Xin yu''er was quite uncomfortable.


    "This is an order. Hurry to implement it. Don''t think too much!"


    Li Mu said a few words to Xin yu''er, and then walked towards the alchemy room in the cave.


    "Alchemy? When did you learn to make alchemy?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s leaving figure and the jade slips in her hand, Xin yu''er said something to herself with some doubts, but she didn''t think much and went straight out of the door of the cave.

 Chapter 418

    As soon as I entered the alchemy room, a blazing heat wave greeted Li Mu. The alchemy room was nearly half smaller than Li Mu''s closed secret room, and its layout was also very different. Unlike the secret room, which was surrounded by silver iron, the walls of the alchemy room were all made of crystal clear cold jade.


    Not only the walls around the alchemy room, but also the ground is covered with cold jade. In the center of the alchemy room, there is a large array platform. On the array platform, there is a one foot square black hole, and blazing heat waves continue to spread out in the black hole, which seems to be connected with the underground fire pulse, but at this time, there is no ground fire gushing out, which is obviously unexcited.


    "Huntian, this is the legendary earth fire array? It is said that the earth fire in the earth fire vein was led to the surface by very complex and cumbersome means, so that the earth fire can be used to refine pills."


    Walking to the platform in the center of the alchemy room, Li Mu glanced with spiritual consciousness and asked curiously.


    "Yes, this is indeed the earth fire array platform, and indeed, as you said, it uses the array as the guide to pull the earth fire in the earth fire vein to the surface. However, this earth fire is very overbearing, and it is often not as easy to control as the fire of the warrior Zhenyuan. Now you are a beginner of alchemy, you can try to use the fire of Zhenyuan to make alchemy first. Although the loss of Zhenyuan is a little large, it is the easiest to get started. Then you will master the fire and process When you''re almost done, try refining with this local fire. "


    "Now do as I say. First take out the dragon pattern red copper Dan stove you bought in Jinyu City, and then take out the materials for refining Jiuzhu Dan, and then we can start refining."


    Huntian claimed to be the master of alchemy. As soon as he talked about alchemy, his tone revealed unspeakable excitement, and immediately urged Li Mu to come.


    Li Mu smiled dumbly. With a wave of his hand, the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a red copper furnace three meters high appeared on the array platform in front of him.


    After taking out the Dan stove, Li Mu took out more than a dozen different spiritual herbs in turn, the most of which was nine bamboo herbs collected by Li Mu in Jinyu city.


    "Wooden boy! About the elixir, I told you before that this is the process of refining the elixir with some different attributes through the refining and impurity removal of Zhenyuan fire, and finally aggregating its properties into one. Alchemy is actually the process of refining it into a elixir suitable for martial people using it by using the special properties of the elixir elixir. You have also taken many types of elixir. You should be very clear about the properties."


    "Now I will teach you how to refine pills. Because of the different materials used, the refining methods of each pill are different, and the efficacy is naturally different. If any alchemist wants to refine a pill, the first thing he needs is Dan Fang."


    "Dan Fang, this doesn''t simply refer to the prescription that describes the materials used in refining Dan medicine, but refers to the process of how to completely refine a Dan medicine. You have my advice, so you don''t need to worry about the problem of Dan Fang, so I''ll use my spiritual consciousness to guide you step by step how to do it. Remember, the most important thing in refining Dan is to avoid distraction, especially to concentrate. Now you do what I say. The first step is to stimulate a true yuan fire, and then take it out A nine bamboo grass and a magnolia fruit... "


    As Li Mu was refining pills for the first time, he didn''t raise too many questions at the instructions of huntian. Instead, he first urged a dark golden Zhenyuan fire according to huntian''s instructions, and then controlled the temperature of Zhenyuan fire to a relatively stable level according to huntian''s instructions, and finally guided the Zhenyuan fire into the furnace mouth under the Dan furnace with spiritual awareness.


    Under the injection of Zhenyuan fire, the temperature on the red copper Dan stove, which originally seemed quite domineering, suddenly increased a lot, and finally a trace of purple heat came out.


    Seeing that the Danlu became hot, Li Mu threw a nine bamboo grass and a magnolia fruit into the Danlu.


    As soon as jiuzhucao and lianghuaguo entered the Dan stove, they quickly reacted. Both of them were quickly dried, and then slowly turned into two balls of medicinal powder


    In this way, under the patient guidance of Hun Tian, Li Mu entered another miserable life after his isolation. Alchemy is no better than others. Please don''t rush this kind of thing, so Li Mu stayed in the alchemy room for a month.


    "Childe! Are you all right... How did it become like this..., this is the material purchased according to the prescription and Yuanjing you provided. Several of them are out of stock in the door, and they were collected today, so I didn''t come to you until now.


    A month later, Xin yu''er held a storage ring in her hand and called to open the door of Li Mu''s Alchemy room. However, when she saw Li Mu, her face suddenly changed. Although Li Mu appeared in front of her with a smile on her face, it really surprised Xin yu''er.


    At this time, the hair was scattered, and the whole body was dirty, especially the ashen face. If Xin yu''er was not familiar with Li Mu, most people would not recognize it.


    "I''m fine, OK, is this the material for you to prepare? OK! It''s best for you to prepare these materials. It''s OK, you go first, and I have to stay for a while!"


    The disheartened Li Mu took the storage ring in Xin yu''er''s hand, and without waiting for Xin yu''er to say anything more, he directly closed the door of the chamber of secrets and went back into the chamber of Secrets again.


    "It''s strange that the childe can still laugh with a gloomy face. He stayed in this alchemy room for a month, and now he took a large number of alchemy materials I bought. Is it really alchemy?"


    Looking at the closed door of the alchemy room, Xin yu''er roughly guessed what Li Mu was doing, but her face was not very good-looking. She hesitated for a moment, and finally seemed to have made a decision. A person rushed out of Li Mu''s 292 cave quickly.


    ......


    "Hey, bastard, this alchemy is not as difficult as you said. Although my success rate is not very high now, only seven or eight times out of ten times, I believe that as my alchemy time grows, my success rate will be higher and higher!"


    Three months later, in the alchemy room of the cave 292, Li Mu took four cyan pills from the red copper furnace, and put them all into one of the pills. He had already prepared the pill bottles, and said excitedly on his face.


    "In four months, it''s a little unexpected that you can make such progress, but don''t be too proud. You learned it smoothly under my guidance, whether it''s the refined Ding Zhen pill, the nine bamboo pill and Juqi powder. Can''t you forget the situation when you first refined these pills? Clumsy, empty, with an amazing spiritual sense, but don''t know to make good use of it!"


    Huntian''s voice sounded like a smile from Li Mu''s mind. In these four months, he successfully taught Li Mu to refine the five pills of Jiuzhu pill, Juqi powder, Dingzhen pill, jinghuandan and baicaohualing pill. At the beginning, Li Mu failed many times even under his careful guidance because he had never been in touch with it.


    But with the passage of time, Li Mu became more and more skilled in the process of refining these pills, and the success rate of alchemy has been significantly improved. Now Li Mu is facing a dozen pill bottles, which are filled with the fruits of Li Mu these days, including three bottles of nine bamboo pills, forty-two, three bottles of Juqi powder, fifty-seven, four bottles of Ding Zhen pills, sixty-nine, The rest is the crystal return pill and herbal medicine that help Xin yu''er refine. The combined number of these two pills is the largest, reaching more than 280.


    "Alas!! I used to spend Yuanjing to buy pills, but now I can refine pills. I really feel different, but it''s a pity that Jiuzhu pill, originally I prepared materials for refining 100 pills, but who thought I only successfully refined 42 pills, wasting thousands of yuan in vain!"


    After putting the pill bottles in front of him into the storage ring one by one, Li Mu sighed with some regret that this nine bamboo pill was the first pill he refined. A few days before he began refining, his probability of failure was very high, destroying nearly half of the material, but it was also because of the number of failures that he slowly became proficient, and the success rate of the four pills refined later became higher and higher.


    "Be satisfied, boy. The efficacy of Dingzhen pill and Juqi powder is no worse than Jiuzhu pill. They are both pills for refining Zhenyuan cultivation. You think the words I told you before that the alchemist burned it with resources are false. I''m still here to give you careful advice, and your own congenital conditions are also good. Otherwise, I tell you, you don''t know how many materials you need to burn to achieve such a success rate!"


    "Hey, hey, let me tell you, you''re just refining these five pills. If you refine other pills in the future, such a success rate can''t be guaranteed!"


    Huntian hehe sneered, obviously not very satisfied with Li Mu''s attainments in alchemy.


    "Whatever, these pills are enough for me to practice in the realm of divine power for a long time. In addition, there are more than 200 pills, and yu''er should not lack resources in a short time. Alchemy is only for auxiliary cultivation after all. Anyway, take your time!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about huntian''s words at all. He didn''t wait for huntian to say more, and directly walked out of the alchemy room.


    After Li Mu walked out of the alchemy room, he soon saw Xin yu''er in the front hall of the cave, but what made Li Mu frown slightly was that at this time, Xin yu''er obviously looked a little wrong, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body seemed to be a little weak, as if he had experienced a long war with people and lost too much Zhenyuan.


    "Childe! You''re out!"


    At the sight of Li Mu who appeared in front of him, Xin yu''er''s slightly tired face looked much better, revealing a touching smile.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? How can I feel that you seem to have fought a war with others, and the loss of Zhenyuan is a little serious?"


    Looking at Xin yu''er, who pretended to smile in front of her, Li Mu''s face sank and asked directly.


    "No, yu''er just spent too much time practicing just now, so Zhenyuan''s loss is a little serious. It''s OK."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about the loss of Zhenyuan, Xin yu''er''s face was obviously a little unnatural, but she still prevaricated in a sentence.


    "Really? Yu''er, you should know that I don''t like cheating very much. Tell me the truth! What did you do not long ago? Don''t tell me that you are looking for someone to compete. The whole Jinding is basically the core disciples of the divine realm. You won''t say that you are going to compete with the strong ones of the divine realm!"


    Li Mu''s voice was deliberately raised, with a little anger in his words. He subconsciously thought that Xin yu''er should have been bullied, but he didn''t dare to say it to him. After all, he is now one of the heirs of the five patriarchs of the Golden Jade sect, and it''s normal for someone to target him

 Chapter 419

    "Childe, i... I''m going to learn the art of alchemy!"


    It seems that seeing Li Mu get angry, Xin yu''er dare not hide any more, and hesitates to tell the truth.


    "What? You... You went to learn alchemy? You are a martial artist in the innate realm. What kind of alchemy do you learn? Besides, there is a place in our jinyuzong that specializes in refining pills, but it is only open to our jinyuzong disciples. You are not my jinyuzong disciples in name. How can you learn alchemy!" Li Mu said incredulously.


    "You''re right, childe. As a maid, I naturally couldn''t go to the alchemy pavilion to learn alchemy, but I... I asked childe Xiao Kuan to help me. He said hello to the alchemy Pavilion in the inner door, and then I entered the alchemy Pavilion." Xin yu''er explained with some embarrassment.


    "You said you asked Xiao Kuan to help you? Xiao Kuan, this guy, how can he even help you with such a favor? It seems that he is really idle. How can you think of learning alchemy when you are free?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but say something to Xiao Kuan, then his face eased down and looked at Xin yu''er and asked.


    "Young master, you are busy refining pills in the alchemy room these days. Hey, actually, you don''t have to work so hard. Yu''er''s cultivation has reached the innate level, and you can also learn the art of alchemy. Although I can''t release the fire of Zhenyuan like the strong ones in your magical realm, I can also use the earth fire array to refine pills."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face eased, Xin yu''er also breathed a sigh of relief, and the rare giggling face said to Li Mu.


    "Ah, you! I refine pills because there are really few pills that can improve the cultivation of Zhenyuan, a martial artist in the divine realm, both outside and inside the sect. Even if there is one, it has been sold at a sky high price. Therefore, rather than asking others, I''d better refine it myself. You don''t need to do this at all. I said I can afford you. Why are you so necessary? The alchemy of wuzhe in the innate realm is indeed feasible, but with your Zhenyuan cultivation, it''s fundamentally solid It won''t last long! This is not worth the loss. "


    Li plank said with a face. He knew that Xin yu''er wanted to share the pressure for him, but the other party didn''t deserve it at all, because the other party was a body of seven domes, and the cultivation speed was originally seven times slower than ordinary people. If you don''t hurry up to cultivate, you don''t know how many years it will take to enter the realm of magical powers. It''s a waste of time to learn alchemy now, which is a time-consuming side door. It''s a waste of time.


    "Childe! You''re wrong. Other congenital martial artists can''t make alchemy for long, but yu''er is different from them. I can make up for more than ten of them by myself! The power of Zhenyuan of the seven dome formula I cultivate is many times stronger than that of ordinary people who practice ground level skills."


    "In addition, after I broke through the innate realm, a total of seven Zhenyuan cyclones were generated in the Dantian. Although I don''t know what my own situation is now, compared with the general magical realm warriors, if I simply talk about the power of Zhenyuan, I still have more confidence than them." Xin yu''er Qiong''s nose was slightly picked, and she said proudly on her face.


    "Really? If it''s really as powerful as you say, then you''re still like this. I think you really lost your strength!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved to what Xin yu''er said. He knew that with the other party''s cultivation breakthrough to congenital, the advantage of the seven dome body had slowly been shown, but he was not able to speak directly to Xin yu''er, so he pretended to be suspicious and said.


    "It''s true! Childe, the reason why I become like this is... Because I''ve been refining pills for a day and a night, and I just came back!"


    Xin yu''er''s voice was very low, and she was afraid of Li Mu''s blame.


    "One day and one night! You crazy girl!! take it, these are two kinds of pills, one is called jinghuandan, the other is called baicaohua elixir. These two kinds of pills are great for the innate realm of martial arts to improve Zhenyuan cultivation. I have prepared more than 280 pills for you in total. From today on, you will give me to stay in the cave and practice honestly! Don''t go anywhere, let alone to the alchemy Pavilion! Hear!"


    Li Mu was so angry with Xin yu''er that he took out all the crystal pill and herbal elixir he refined from his storage ring, put them in a spare storage ring, and threw them to Xin yu''er.


    "More than 200 pills! Childe, are you refining these?"


    Xin yu''er stuck out his tongue at Li Mu, then took out a bottle of crystal pill from the storage ring, and opened it in front of Li Mu''s face, and also poured a light cyan pill out of it. He took it in his hand, looked left and smelled right, as if he was identifying the pill, which made Li Mu speechless. He was a little strange. His maid was not so lively before. What''s the matter today.


    "Well... It''s really a pill that has just been released. However, the refiner''s technique is very strange, and the fire control is general, which leads to the loss of a lot of efficacy. Although it can''t be said that the quality is inferior, it''s just a medium quality."


    After studying a crystal pill for a moment, Xin yu''er tooted her mouth and gave an evaluation of the crystal pill refined by plum wood.


    "What''s the matter? Yu''er, you can also identify pills? Why didn''t I see that you still have this skill? See what you mean, you really know how to refine pills? I worked hard to refine this crystal pill, and it''s so inconspicuous in your mouth?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Xin yu''er to make such comments on the crystal pill he refined. Although he was not very good at identifying pills, what Xin yu''er just said was partly true. He was indeed a novice in alchemy.


    "Of course, childe, what do you think yu''er has been doing in the alchemy Pavilion Day and night for three months? Elder Xu of the alchemy Pavilion said that I have a very high talent for alchemy. Look, what am I?"


    Xin yu''er took a pill bottle out of her storage ring with great pride, and took a light cyan pill out of it and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Jing huandan!! this... How can you also have Jing huandan! This is impossible. I bought the Dan Fang of Jing huandan from an expert. How can you have it here!"


    After receiving the pale blue elixir handed by Xin yu''er, Li Mu looked at Xin yu''er suspiciously, then picked up the elixir given by the other party, smelled it, and scanned it with spiritual knowledge for a while, and soon his face showed a more shocked expression.


    "Good guy! Wooden boy, the refining level of this crystal pill is much higher than you. Although once the same pill becomes a pill, the difference in efficacy is basically not too big, but its solid jade girl is right. According to the level of the alchemist, even the same pill has high and low quality, and the efficacy will be a little different."


    "The crystal pill that xinyu''er took out is indeed stronger than the one you refined. If you divide it according to the quality of the pill, it can be ranked as the top grade, and the crystal pill you refined under my guidance, although it is also good, it is barely counted as the top grade."


    Before Li Mu could say anything, huntian''s somewhat surprised voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind, and he spoke highly of the crystal pill taken out by Xin yu''er.


    "How about this pill, childe? Is it passable? I figured it out by myself according to the proportion of the materials on the list you gave, and I refined it myself. It''s better than yours!"


    Xin yu''er said with a smile, with some ridicule in her words.


    "What! Did you study the danfang by yourself? This... This is too incredible. You can study the danfang by yourself according to the list of materials I gave you?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but look at Xin yu''er in front of him again. The other party can study Dan Fang with the help of a material list. Not everyone has this talent in alchemy.


    "Hey, hey, in fact, it''s not difficult. You don''t know, young master. When I was in Jinyu City, yu''er knew that she didn''t have a good talent for cultivation, so I worked specially on the side doors of alchemy, especially alchemy. You know, I stayed in the workshop for a period of time, and I studied the properties of some spiritual herbs for a period of time. Coupled with my study in the alchemy Pavilion these months, alchemy is not a bad thing for me It''s often difficult! "


    "You don''t know, when I first went to the alchemy Pavilion, I was only fighting for some alchemy disciples in the Jinyu sect. Later, I prepared materials and tried to refine a pill that was effective for the refined cultivation of the martial arts in the acquired realm, which was successful at one time. Later, I tried several times, and the success rate was not 100%, at least 90%. At that time, I also alerted elder Xu, the administrator of the alchemy Pavilion, who saw my alchemy talent Very good. I''ve always wanted me to bow down to her door, but I didn''t agree. "


    Xin yu''er explained with a smile. This made Li Mu feel ashamed. He was only thinking about refining pills for the other party to help her cultivate, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s talent for refining pills was actually better than him.


    "Cough... What... Yu''er, you said that you have such a good talent for alchemy. Can you refine this crystal pill in front of me?"


    Li Mu was a little embarrassed and asked Xin yu''er.


    "What''s the difficulty, childe? Look at yu''er''s!"


    Xin yu''er knew that Li Mu was still a little reluctant to believe this reality. She wanted to test her. She didn''t talk nonsense and directly pulled Li Mu to run to the alchemy room.


    As soon as she entered the alchemy room, Xin yu''er skillfully hit a pure purple true yuan at the ground fire array, which stimulated the ground fire array.


    Li Mu hasn''t used the ground fire array, because according to huntian, it''s better for him to use his own Zhenyuan fire to refine pills in the early stage. Seeing Xin yu''er''s familiar appearance, Li Mu is a little uncomfortable on the side.


    After the ground fire array platform was excited, Li Mu obviously felt that Xin yu''er had scattered his spiritual consciousness. Under the control of Xin yu''er''s spiritual consciousness, a very intense dark red flame sprang out of the black hole in the ground fire array platform, which was the ground fire from the underground fire vein.


    As the ground fire erupted, the dragon pattern red copper stove on the ground fire array platform was soon burned red. When Xin yu''er saw that the time had come, she calmly took out a material for refining crystal pills from her self storage ring.


    There are nine kinds of materials for Jing huandan. Under the witness of Li Mu, Xin yu''er used her spiritual consciousness to control the output of the fire of the earth fire array, and put the materials in her hand into the Dan furnace in primary and secondary order


    "This girl is really a model. Compared with you, her talent is really excellent on the way of alchemy. Talents! What talents!!"


    Looking at Xin yu''er''s skilled alchemy process, huntian greatly praised Xin yu''er in Li Mu''s heart, and Li Mu was speechless after hearing this praise.


    Soon, under Xin yu''er''s careful refining, a light cyan crystal pill flew out of the furnace and fell into Xin yu''er''s hands.


    "Young master! How is it? Is this crystal pill refined OK?"


    Xin yu''er handed the crystal return pill in her hand to Li Mu, with an excited smile on her face.

 Chapter 420

    "Yes, the quality is good. This girl is a good alchemist!"


    Before Li Mu had time to comment on the jinghuandan refined by Xin yu''er, the voice of huntian rang from Li Mu''s mind.


    "Not bad!! good quality, you really have talent in alchemy!!"


    Li Mu looked at the Jing huandan refined by Xin yu''er at random, and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Hehe, will yu''er be able to refine the elixir for you after that? After that, you can practice calmly. The rough and tiring work of refining elixir is left to yu''er!"


    Xin yu''er was very happy to see that Li Mu agreed with the elixir she refined. She didn''t know why. She felt that as long as Li Mu could agree with her efforts, she would feel it was worth the pain no matter how tired she was.


    Li Mu frowned, not as happy as Xin yu''er, After thinking for a while, he said: "Yu''er, I admit that you have a high talent for alchemy, but what you need to know is that alchemy is only used to assist cultivation after all, and human cultivation is the first. For example, some alchemists, talismans and array mages in the cultivation world, although their names are resounding, go and see for yourself. Most of them are skills higher than skills. Although these arts can bring them enough profits, after all, they abandon the basics, and cultivation is the first! ¡±


    "I''m very happy that you have such talent in alchemy, but I still hope you don''t put too much thought on alchemy. Of course, it''s still possible to make alchemy for yourself occasionally. At least you have proved that you have this ability. You can come to my alchemy room casually in the future, but you must remember what I said. Cultivation is the first, and alchemy is the second!"


    "I can tell you clearly that what I want is not a maid who can be an alchemist, but a maid who can help me at a critical time! Do you understand?"


    Li Mu tried hard to persuade Xin yu''er.


    "Want someone who can help you? Not someone who can refine pills?"


    Xin yu''er muttered to herself, and then was stunned. She didn''t speak for a long time on the spot, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Brother Li!!! Are you there? Open the door quickly!!"


    Suddenly, a voice that Li Mu was very familiar with came in from outside Li Mu''s cave. It was Xiao Kuan''s voice, and it seemed that there was something important to listen to each other''s tone..


    "Yu''er, don''t think too much! Remember my words, hehe!!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted the shoulder of Xin yu''er, who was still in a daze, and then left the alchemy room with the eyes full of complex Xin yu''er.


    "Hum! Childe, since you want a maid with strong cultivation and can help you, yu''er will invade all peace of mind from today, but I will continue to refine pills. Only the more I know, can I help you more!!!"


    Xin yu''er said to herself after Li Mu left. A ray of firmness flashed in her eyes, and then she quickly left the alchemy room and caught up with Li Mu.


    After Li Mu left the alchemy room, he directly came to the gate of the cave, and quickly opened the door of the cave. As soon as he opened the door of the cave, there were two people in front of Li Mu besides Xiao Kuan, and Li Mu knew both of them, one of whom was his apprentice Qi Tian, and the other was a woman, who was Nie Xiaoyu, whom Li Mu had not seen for several years.


    "Disciple Qi Tian, have you seen the master!"


    At the sight of Li Mu who opened the door of the cave, Qi Tian first reacted and respectfully saluted Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded at Qi Tian. Two years later, he had clearly sensed that Qi Tian had changed his skill and reached the perfect state in the middle of the day after tomorrow. He could enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow at any time. In two years, he could practice a heaven level skill to this point. Li Mu was quite satisfied with Qi Tian''s progress.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the situation? Why did you come together!"


    After greeting Qi Tian, Li Mu looked at Xiao Kuan and asked. According to the truth, Qi Tian and Nie Xiaoyu, disciples who did not reach the realm of magic, could not come to Jinding. But now Qi Tian and Nie Xiaoyu both came, and they still followed Xiao Kuan, which made Li Mu a little unreasonable.


    "Brother Li, the situation is like this. I was ordered by my miss to go back to Jinyu sect to find you. This is the jade slip that my miss asked me to teach you personally. You can only open it by yourself!"


    Nie Xiaoyu handed a jade slip to Li Mu with a worried face. There was a faint colorful light on the jade slip, which was obviously banned.


    "Your miss? Younger martial sister Nie, who is your miss?"


    Li Mu took the jade slips handed by Nie Xiaoyu and asked some questions that were not very clear.


    "My miss is actually elder martial sister Shen Caiqing. I went to jinyuzong with her, but it''s not a master servant relationship in name, but a match between teachers and sisters. I''ll explain the specific situation to elder martial brother Li later. Look at the jade slips first! My miss recorded everything in the jade slips."


    Nie Xiaoyu said anxiously, as if there was something urgent.


    Li Mu nodded, and then the light of spiritual knowledge in the center of his eyebrows flashed out and directly disappeared into the jade slips in his hand. With the entry of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, the colorful light on the surface of the jade slips immediately disappeared, However, at the same time, Li Mu''s mind also rang out a burst of familiar female voices: "brother Li, my sister was in great trouble and forced to marry by the family. Please help my sister in the past, and then give her five drops of real water to show her spirit. In addition, there are 100000 Yuan Jing as a thank-you gift!"


    There is not much content in Yuan Jing. Just a few short words, this voice naturally belongs to Shen Caiqing. However, Li Mu has a headache. How can this Ni Zi really count on him? According to the truth, this is the internal affairs of the family, and even the elders of jinyuzong can''t manage it. Although he and Shen Caiqing have a good relationship, it''s really not good to intervene in the family affairs like this.


    "Younger martial sister Nie, Cai Qing is forced to marry, isn''t she?"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu asked Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Li, the young lady said that she told you before and you promised to help. My young lady and Lu Xiong, the direct disciple of the Lu family in the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty, once made an engagement, but it was arranged by the elders in the family. My young lady never agreed. In order to delay time, the young lady and the elders in the family said that she would never talk about marriage until she reached the magic power, but since the young lady came back from taixuanmiao territory After that, she broke through to the realm of magic... So...! "


    Nie Xiaoyu said, and his voice lowered, obviously feeling aggrieved for Shen Caiqing in his tone.


    "What!! brother Li, this letter from Caiqing to you is asking for help. I said how younger martial sister Nie first found Qitian, and then dragged Qitian to find me, which made me take them to Jinding to find you. It turned out that there was such a hot news!"


    Xiao Kuan also probably heard the whole story of some things, scratched his head and exclaimed.


    "She dares to say when I promised her. This is a typical attempt to drag me into the water! Alas! It''s not embarrassing for me. If it''s anything else, even if it''s to let me kill a powerful man in the later stage of the supernatural power, it doesn''t matter, but this is your Shen family''s housework. What position do I have to help!"


    Li Mu said to Nie Xiaoyu with a embarrassed face. Although Shen Caiqing has a good relationship with him, he really doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s housework.


    "I say brother Li!! you''re not interesting enough! What''s the relationship between Caiqing and us? We''ve been friends together for life and death. Although you say something reasonable, people''s housework should not be interfered with, but!!! As friends, it''s OK for us to care about each other! Even if we''re embarrassed to interfere, we have to find a way!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s embarrassment on his face, Xiao Kuan suddenly lost his temper. He is a straight man and has always had words to talk. Of course, this is also because he has good friends with Li Mu and Shen Caiqing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said such words.


    "Alas!! I know what you mean, brother Xiao. Caiqing is also my friend, but think about it for yourself. The marriage arrangement arranged by others'' family is not pleasant to say. Her master, elder Ruan Qinghong, is not easy to intervene too much. Her identity is different from ours. She is not only a disciple of my jinyuzong, but also the eldest daughter of the Shen family. The relationship between the Shen family and my jinyuzong has always been good. The sect will not be willing to intervene in such things Hand, what excuse do you say we two have to intervene! "


    "OK! Even if others know that we have a deep friendship, with our cultivation, you can still fight with his Shen family! Besides, his Shen family has a strong man in the late tongxuan period, which is not easy to mess with!" Li Mu explained painstakingly.


    "It''s also ah... Although we are both cultivation accomplishments of the divine realm, we don''t have the strength to fight against another family. Besides, Caiqing certainly doesn''t want to turn against the family directly. If only Roger qiudongyu and Zheng Kun were here, we would kill the five of us together. If we cooperated properly, there would be some opportunities, but they weren''t in jinyuzong!"


    After Li Mu''s repeated explanation, Xiao Kuan also understood clearly, and his face showed hesitation. Li Mu said that it was not whether they were willing to help, but simply that the Mantis was overkill, and they didn''t have that strength.


    "Elder martial brother Li! Elder martial brother Xiao!! my miss doesn''t have many friends. She has the best friendship with you in jinyuzong. You must help her. She hated Lu Xiong of the Lu family since childhood, and she doesn''t plan to become a double monk at this time. If you don''t help her, she really can''t help!!"


    Seeing that both Li Mu and Xiao Kuan were silent, Nie Xiaoyu''s face was even more anxious, and he knelt on the ground directly in front of Li Mu and Xiao Kuan.


    "Younger martial sister Nie! You... Don''t do this! Get up quickly!!"


    Seeing that Nie Xiaoyu actually knelt down, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan hurried forward to help each other up, but Nie Xiaoyu insisted on one face and refused to get up. He said, "if the two senior brothers refuse to fight, Xiao Yu will be unable to kneel all his life. At present, time is running out, and there are only seven days!!! I beg you to help her in your past love with Miss!!"


    "Yes! Master! You have great powers, so help Uncle Shen! Aunt Shen is beautiful and kind-hearted. She has the deepest friendship with Uncle Shen on weekdays. If you don''t save her life, she really can''t help it!!"


    "Besides, master, you are now the successor of the leader of Jinyu sect. If you go to the Shen family, they dare not do anything to you. It''s not too late to have a long-term plan when you get there!!"


    Looking at this touching scene in the field, Qi Tian couldn''t stand anymore and begged Li Mu bitterly.

 Chapter 421

    "Alas!! brother Li, I think Qi Tian has some truth in what he said. Your current status is not an ordinary core disciple. You are one of the heirs of the five patriarchs of our Jin Yu sect. Although the Shen family is not small in our great Qin country, they are still attached to our Jin Yu sect after all. They won''t give you face!"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Kuan seemed to agree with Qi Tian''s words very much. The meaning was already obvious, and he also hoped that Li Mu would come.


    "Huntian, what do you think? Although I''m not very interested in Caiqing''s five drops of diluted epiphany water and the reward of 100000 yuan of crystal, no matter how Caiqing makes friends with me, it''s not covered."


    Li Mu didn''t immediately open his mouth, but asked huntian''s opinion in his heart.


    "Five drops of real water? Diluted? To what extent?"


    Huntian didn''t give Li Mu advice directly, but focused on Shen Caiqing''s so-called remuneration.


    "I used to hear Caiqing say that it seemed to be one fifth. She said that if she had the ability to refine and integrate the five drops of real water, she could get a drop of real water. It is said that the real water has the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. In the five holy waters in the cultivation world, the effect is extremely attractive!"


    "Hey... I think I mentioned it to you before!" Li Mu touched his head and said in his heart.


    "Did you say that? Anyway, I don''t remember, but if five drops of diluted real water are used, you can try it. Although the diluted effect of this real water is far less than that of the real water, five drops of diluted water is equivalent to one drop of real water!"


    Confused tianyuqi said with a little excitement, as if he was interested in showing the true water.


    "Eh? Huntian, listen to your tone, you seem to know the way to refine the real water of revelation. If so, it''s worth going. There''s no reason to refuse, whether in public or private."


    Hearing the tone of huntian, Li Mu guessed that there must be a way to huntian, and his heart also followed with joy.


    "You really think I''m omnipotent. These five holy waters are rarely seen in the cultivation world. Although I was in the transcendental realm at the beginning, I haven''t encountered this blessing, let alone refining and diluting the real water of enlightenment. However, I''ve seen a kind of elixir called xianlingdaodan in my Tianmo sect before. This elixir requires xianlingzhenshui as a medicine guide, and the diluted one is also OK, but the effect will be a little worse." Huntian explained.


    Li Mu''s interest increased greatly and asked, "spiritual elixir? What kind of elixir is this? Is it a kind of treasure elixir that can help people cultivate and improve?"


    "No! It''s a kind of elixir with the effect similar to the real water of manifesting. What kind of broken arm is reborn and severely damaged. As long as you take one, you can recover in an instant. That kind of high-quality manifesting pill can grow again even if half of the body is gone. Of course, it also depends on the amount of the real water of manifesting. As you said, the real water of manifesting with only one-fifth purity can lose one-fifth of the body at most Just part recovery! " Huntian said solemnly.


    "One fifth! That''s enough. Five drops of diluted real water can refine five magic elixirs. Even if I''m fatally hit, it''s a big deal that I swallow five at a time!"


    Li Mu was overjoyed. If the water was really as useful as huntian said, it was worth going to the Shen family this time, even if he took a certain risk.


    "Brother Li! What''s the matter with you? You haven''t talked for a long time. What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was silent for a long time, Xiao Kuan shook his hand in front of Li Mu and asked.


    "I''m wondering what kind of excuse I should find to go to the Shen family! Alas!" Li Mu sighed helplessly after regaining consciousness.


    "Ah!! master, so you are willing to save uncle Shen?" Qi Tian shouted excitedly. With Qi Tian''s words, Xiao Kuan and Nie Xiaoyu, who was kneeling on the ground, were also stunned, followed by a happy look on their faces.


    "Alas! What else can I do? I can''t wait for death! Xiao Yu, get up first. I won''t sit idly by!" Li Mu helped Nie Xiaoyu up, but the sadness between his eyebrows still couldn''t disperse.


    "Great! It''s easy to do if you promise, elder martial brother Li. In fact... In fact, if you don''t think there is any excuse to go to my Shen family, younger sister has an idea. Make sure that elder martial brother Li you can save the young lady in good faith."


    Nie Xiaoyu, who was picked up by Li Mu, looked much better. Seeing Li Mu''s sad face, he said with a smile, as if he had already had an idea.


    "Oh? Xiaoyu, what''s your idea? Let''s listen. If it''s feasible, we''ll do it according to your method." Xiao Kuan asked with a smile. Li Mu and others were the same, and they all focused on Nie Xiaoyu.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Seven days later, Lu Xiong will go to my Shen family to marry a young lady. Elder martial brother Li can first go to congratulate him as a close friend of the young lady. On that day, he will stand up and say that elder martial brother Li and you have been secretly engaged for life. Due to elder Li''s identity as the successor of the leader of the jinyuzong clan and the identity of the only disciple of elder Chi Yun, I believe that those senior leaders in the family can''t ignore the face of my jinyuzong!"


    Nie Xiaoyu smiled and said her attention. As soon as she said it, not to mention Li Mu''s boss with a wide mouth, Xiao Kuan, Qi Tian and Xin yu''er were also shocked. Such attention was really great, and they were speechless.


    "Xiaoyu, did you think of it yourself or did your young lady think of it? It''s too damaging, isn''t it that I''m asked to steal the marriage!" Li Mu turned his eyes straight over.


    "Hey, hey, actually, this is an attention that my miss told me before I came. Although it is a little damaged, it will certainly have miraculous effects. After all, compared with the Lu family, everyone knows that jinyuzong is powerful, and the people of his Lu family dare not say anything!" Nie Xiaoyu said sternly.


    "Brother Li, this is really a good way. If we are lucky, we can easily save Caiqing. This is just an external statement, and it doesn''t make you two really form a double monk! As long as the Lu family and the Shen family dissolve their engagement, and we return to the jinyuzong, who can manage us!"


    After being surprised, Qi Tian pushed Li Mu and agreed with the idea very much.


    "There is no other good way now, so let''s do it first. I''ll pack it up and then set off directly! Brother Xiao, are you going with me?" Li Mu asked Xiao Kuan.


    "This isn''t nonsense. No! I''m going crazy! I want to go out and have a good look at this opportunity! I haven''t been to Baiyun city where the Shen family is located, and I have to go back and tidy up. Well, in an hour, gather at the Mountain Gate of zongmen!"


    Xiao Kuan and Li Mu said a few words, and then set up a dun light with a smile and left here.


    "Master! You also take me to have a long experience! I haven''t been to Baiyun City, and I happen to have some cultivation problems to ask you. I haven''t had a chance."


    After Xiao Kuan left, Qi Tian rubbed Li Mu''s arm, looking like a good Samaritan.


    "Don''t give me this set. If you have any questions, wait until I come back. I don''t know your naughty intestines. Take Xiaoyu to the mountain gate and wait for me first! Hurry!"


    Li Mu stared at Qi Tian. This guy has never been a calm master. He said that he had any problems in cultivation to ask him. Li Mu knew that it was all nonsense.


    Qi Tian curled his lips, then said hello to Xin yu''er, and reluctantly left here with Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Childe, is it dangerous for you to go this time? I heard many disciples of Jin Yuzong say that you have offended the desperate palace before, and the hunting order of the desperate palace for you has not been lifted. It is said that the price of the reward is higher, reaching 500000 yuan!"


    After everyone left, Xin yu''er asked Li Mu softly, and the care in her words was obvious.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m still in the innate realm, I''m still afraid of his ruthless palace. Now my cultivation has broken through to the realm of divine power, and my strength has improved a lot in the past two years. Even if I lose the enemy, if I want to escape, I''m confident that no one can stop me. It''s you who should practice well. Do you hear me? There are 50000 yuan of crystal here. Keep it for yourself. Remember, cultivation is the most important thing for you!"


    "Now Xiao Kuan also wants to go to Baiyun city with me. I don''t have many friends in the sect gate. At present, I''m not in the sect gate. If you have anything to do, you can go to Jubao pavilion to ask elder Qingfeng. If you can''t, you can go to the sect leader and my master Chi Yun. For my face, they will help you!"


    "In addition, you should take the thunder horn beast with you. After all, it is a level 4 spirit beast, which is still helpful to you. That is, Xiaotian is in a low state and is now asleep. Otherwise, with it by your side, I can rest easy!"


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s forehead and stuffed a bag of Yuanjing into her. Then, regardless of the moved face of Xin yu''er, he returned to his closed room. He collected the intermediate Guiyuan array. Finally, he tidied up carelessly and was ready to leave.


    "Childe! You should be careful when you go out!!"


    At the entrance of the cave on 292, Xin yu''er''s eyes were full of tears, and she asked Li Mudao again with a reluctant face. Xin yu''er had a vague feeling that if she said goodbye to Li Mu this time, she might have to wait for many years before meeting again. Although this feeling might not necessarily become a reality, she was still uneasy.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? What you said is like going to the battlefield and crying. It''s not life and death. What are you worried about? Come on, take it. This strange treasure is called wanjiansha. It''s a powerful strange treasure. Keep it for yourself. Although you''re not in the realm of divine power, general Lingbao can''t be stimulated, but this wanjiansha is a strange treasure. As long as you inject Zhenyuan, you can resist it. Your Zhenyuan is not weaker than the realm of divine power The strong man in the world, you will need these 10000 swords to kill you! "


    Li Mu also had some bad feelings in his heart. Maybe it was because of Xin yu''er''s crying appearance, or maybe it was because of the feeling in the dark. He took out Wan Jian and handed it to Xin yu''er. Then he said two words to Xin yu''er and drove Dun Guang to leave Jinding. There was only one face left in the original place, looking at Xin yu''er who left him, and still staring at the empty sky

 Chapter 422

    After leaving the 292 cave, Li Mu drove dunguang to the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong first. Soon after, Nie Xiaoyu and Xiao Kuan also came to the mountain gate and joined Li Mu.


    In this way, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan drove up the escape light, of which Xiao Kuan was still curled up, but Nie Xiaoyu in the middle of congenital, and the three turned into two escape lights, one gold and one black, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Xiaoyu, how did you and Caiqing leave the zongmen? How can I hear brother Xiao say that you seem to have suddenly disappeared, and you can''t even find the entry and exit records of the zongmen."


    Driving Dun light to fly in the sky, Li Mu asked Nie Xiaoyu with some doubts.


    "Alas, the thing is, my miss knows that the family will call her back in the near future, and there are people from my Shen family in the clan who have been secretly staring at her every move, so she called me under duress, and they found an opportunity to sneak out of the clan." Nie Xiaoyu explained.


    "So it is. I thought you were missing. I inquired for a long time, but there was no news about Caiqing. Caiqing was too boring. He didn''t say hello to us about such a big thing, which made it easy for me to find!"


    "But then again, since you left jinyuzong, why did you return to the Shen family in Baiyun city? She has a magical realm. I think it''s not so simple to capture her alive even if she is strong!"


    Xiao Kuan asked with a light smile. His cultivation reached the magical realm. Because he was able to fly in the sky, few magical warriors were surrounded or captured alive. If you want to kill a magical warrior, you may not need to waste so many hands and feet, but if you want to capture a person alive, it is not so simple.


    "Alas! Elder martial brother Xiao, you''re right. I didn''t plan to return to the Shen family after leaving jinyuzong with my young lady, but we heard the news in jinyucheng that my Lord of the Shen family was badly hit by the powerful enemies outside. It is said that our life is at stake."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, as you know, Shen Ling, the current owner of my Shen family, is my miss''s biological father. Hearing the news that her father is in danger, the Miss naturally can''t sit still, so we returned to the Shen family in Baiyun city with the help of the transmission array of Jinyu city as soon as possible!"


    "What makes people angry is that this news is actually false. It was deliberately released by the elders of my Shen family in order to cheat the young lady back. No, as soon as I went back, the young lady was under house arrest. Even with the help of the young master, I finally escaped from the Shen family!"


    When Nie Xiaoyu talked about Shen Caiqing''s experience of being cheated back, he was angry and didn''t have a good impression on the elder of the Shen family she said.


    Li Mu and Xiao Kuan looked at each other when they heard the speech. Their faces were not very good-looking. Obviously, neither of them expected the situation to be so complicated.


    "Eh? By the way, Xiao Yu, I forgot to ask you. What did you say is the man who is engaged to Caiqing? Is he from the Lu family? What''s his name, his cultivation and background?"


    Xiao Kuan suddenly asked. They all focused on Shen Caiqing, but forgot the other protagonist of the matter.


    "His name is Lu Xiong. His cultivation is a little scary, and his background is a little complex. Although he was born in Daqin, he joined the Xiaoyao sect in lingjiu mountain in the middle of Yuheng continent. It is said that among the younger disciples of Xiaoyao sect, his strength can reach the top ten, and he is a rare young talent!"


    "It is said that his cultivation has already entered the late stage of divine power, and what he practiced is a high-level skill at the prefecture level. It is precisely because of his extraordinary background and good background that in order to close the relationship between his Lu family and my Shen family, the elders of my Shen family made this engagement with the Lu family a long time ago."


    Nie Xiaoyu explained that he seemed to have a special understanding of Lu Xiong, who was engaged to Shen Caiqing.


    "Xiaoyao sect? That''s the sect whose comprehensive strength ranking is still above the ruthless palace. It is said that there are disciples of the divine realm everywhere in the sect, and there are also many elders of the mysterious realm. Its strength is much stronger than that of the most powerful sect in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. It is said that it is the inheritance left by a strong emperor more than 100000 years ago!"


    Xiao Kuan seems to have heard of Xiaoyao sect and is extremely afraid of it.


    "Xiaoyao sect? Why does it sound so familiar!"


    Li Mu whispered to himself in his heart. Hearing the three words of xiaoyaozong, he immediately became a little confused, as if he had heard the name somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember when he heard it.


    "Wooden boy, you forget, you don''t have a sworn brother named Ren Xiaoyao. That guy is from Xiaoyao sect, and the skill he cultivates is definitely the Beiming Douzhuan method of Xiaoyao sect, which is a real heaven level skill. His position in Xiaoyao sect is definitely not low!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t remember xiaoyaozong, huntian reminded him in Li Mu''s mind like a smile.


    "I remember. Yes, you told me at the beginning that my eldest brother was born in an unusual place. Now I remember. Alas, after more than ten years, I don''t know what happened to my eldest brother and the second brother. It''s really time-consuming to cultivate. It should be eleven or two years since I separated from them. I spent ten years in jinyuzong. I was on the road from Chu to Qin for two years. This year is exactly the twelfth year That''s it! "


    "Twelve years, for a mortal, life is equal to one fifth of the past!"


    When talking about Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu remembered a series of things that had happened in Qingyun town. He still remembered that he, Yunda Shaodi Yun and Ren Xiaoyao kowtowed in the back garden of the emperor''s house. Li Mu felt that all this seemed to be yesterday, but he didn''t know that it had been more than ten years.


    "Brother Li, are you all right? Lu Xiong didn''t expect that he was actually a member of Xiaoyao sect. I can''t provoke Jinyu sect like Xiaoyao sect!"


    Xiao Kuan frowned tighter when he saw Li Mu half ring and didn''t speak.


    "It''s okay, he''s not the successor of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Besides, the distance between Xiaoyao sect and my Qin state is not a star and a half. I don''t believe he Xiaoyao sect will come to fight with my Jin Yuzong for a Lu Xiong!"


    Li Mu smiled indifferently, and his words were full of confidence. In this way, the three of them spent nearly three days. Yukong flew to Jinyu city first, and then directly came to Baiyun city where the Shen family was located through the transmission array of Jinyu city,


    Baiyun city is also a medium-sized cultivation city in the state of Qin. Although it is not as large as the first-class cultivation city like Jinyu City, it is not bad. You can often see some practitioners of the innate realm appear on the street, and practitioners of the divine realm occasionally appear. The whole city gives people the feeling of prosperity.


    "Baiyun city looks good. Does the whole city belong to your Shen family?"


    Walking on the street of Baiyun City, Li Mu asked Nie Xiaoyu, looking at pedestrians who were in a hurry and who were not weak in cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Li is joking. Although my Shen family is said to be one of the top ten cultivation families in the Qin Dynasty, it is not that kind of hermit family. How can it have such great strength to dominate a city of medium cultivation!"


    "Although Baiyun city is not directly under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong, it is jointly controlled by several major forces. Among them, Dongcheng District is controlled by situ family, one of the ten families of the great Qin Dynasty, Xicheng District is controlled by tianyimen, Nancheng district is controlled by xiaojidao, and my Shen family only controls Beicheng district!"


    Nie Xiaoyu explained the division of forces in Baiyun city to Li Mu.


    "Situ family? Situ piaoxiu and situ Qingtian''s situ family?"


    Xiao Kuan seemed to know something about the situ family, and immediately asked. Li Mu smelled the speech and showed a trace of interest. This situ Qingtian had a deep holiday with him, and the other party''s family power was here, which made him feel a little unnatural.


    "Yes, the situ family is also nominally under the cultivation family of jinyuzong, but her situ family and my Shen family have always been at odds. In order to compete for territory, they even fought a few times. Later, the elders of jinyuzong came forward to mediate for several times. There has been no large-scale conflict in recent decades, but I heard that the situ family and Xiaoji Dao have a close relationship with tianyimen over the years, while my Shen family has been in Baiyun city over the years The development of power has not improved much, but in other cultivation cities, the development is at its peak. "


    "The so-called big tree catches the wind. Although Baiyun city seems calm on the surface these years, it has already been surging in the dark. The senior level of my Shen family has no choice, so I want to promote the marriage between miss and Lu Xiong as soon as possible. In this way, it is also good to use the power of the Lu family to expand their momentum after the alliance."


    Nie Xiaoyu explained in detail to Li Mu and Xiao Kuan that Li Mu and his wife shook their heads when they heard the words. The water between these family forces was obviously much deeper than they imagined.


    Led by Nie Xiaoyu, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan soon came to a luxurious mansion in the northern urban area of Baiyun city. In front of the gate of the mansion, a plaque made of jade was hung high, on which were engraved two gilded ancient characters, Shenfu.


    "Stop coming, Shen family''s important place, outsiders are forbidden!"


    As soon as the three of Li Mu came to the gate of the Shen mansion, they were blocked by several Shen family disciples who guarded the gate. These Shen family disciples'' accomplishments were not weak, and they were basically above the middle of the day after tomorrow. Obviously, they were led by a young man with short hair, and their accomplishments reached the middle of congenital.


    "Blind your eyes! This is a distinguished guest of my Shen family, and you dare to stop!"


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked, Nie Xiaoyu directly stood up. Now she is also the cultivation in the middle of congenital. Although she is far worse than Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, she is still enough to hold the court in front of these guards.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Nie Xiaoyu, the eldest daughter''s personal servant girl. Our escort team searched the whole city these days, but they didn''t find you. Why are you drilling out by yourself now? Get it for me!"


    Among the guards, the short haired man in the middle of congenital period looked up and down at Nie Xiaoyu and recognized his identity. He smiled grimly, then waved, and seven or eight Shen family guards rushed out behind him and surrounded Li Mu.


    "Find me? It''s the order of the elder. Sorry, I''m the elder''s person. I''m not in the elder''s charge. You''d better get out of the way for me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Nie Xiaoyu is not a good tempered master. Although she is a weak woman, she can cultivate to the innate realm. She is also an inner disciple of a large sect like jinyuzong. Naturally, it is impossible to bow to a group of guards. She pulled out a silver sword in her hand, and a surge of Zhenyuan breath broke out without any disguise.

 Chapter 423

    "Hum! Who dares not to pay attention to the eldest elder, Nie Xiaoyu, you are just a little servant girl of my Shen family. Do you think that if you worship jinyuzong, you can be arrogant and forget your provenance!"


    Nie Xiaoyu''s breath of Zhenyuan just erupted here, but a cold voice suddenly came out of the Shen mansion, followed by a powerful Zhenyuan coercion of the magical realm martial arts, rushing out of the gate of the Shen mansion like a mountain, and crushing directly at Nie Xiaoyu.


    "Broken gasification yuan!!"


    In the face of the strong Zhenyuan pressure suddenly pouring out of the gate of Shen mansion, Nie Xiaoyu''s long sword danced like the wind. She opened her mouth and immediately drank. A sword curtain completely transformed by the silver sword appeared in front of her, helping her resist the Zhenyuan pressure pouring out of the gate.


    "Bang!!!"


    The silver sword curtain was bright. Although it blocked the attack of Zhenyuan''s coercion for a moment, it broke in a burst of Kung Fu for a moment.


    Without the resistance of the silver sword curtain, Nie Xiaoyu was forced to retreat under the strong threat of Zhenyuan.


    "This Taoist friend, in front of my face, my younger martial sister shot, and he didn''t pay much attention to my Xiao Kuan!"


    Seeing that Nie Xiaoyu couldn''t resist, Xiao Kuan, who had been standing by with Li Mu without any action, suddenly stood up. He opened his mouth and immediately drank, and a powerful Zhenyuan sound wave gushed out of his mouth, forcing him to pass towards the Zhenyuan pressure pouring out of the door.


    Although Xiao Kuan''s shout was not as powerful as the sky level martial arts of falling soul roar, its power could not be underestimated. In an instant, it completely eliminated the real yuan pressure from the door of Shen mansion.


    With Xiao Kuan''s move, Nie Xiaoyu''s body stopped retreating. She looked back at Xiao Kuan with gratitude, and the gratitude in her eyes was obvious.


    "I didn''t expect that a Taoist friend from the divine realm came to my Shen mansion. Shen Liang, the steward of the Shen mansion, lost his welcome. I hope you can include more! Hahaha."


    After the blow of Zhenyuan''s coercion was dissolved by Xiao Kuan, a middle-aged man with beards came out of the door of Shen''s house quickly. This man, dressed as a Confucian scholar and with an approachable smile on his face, walked directly in front of Xiao Kuan.


    "I''m Xiao Kuan, the Golden Jade Emperor, who came to bother me without sending a message in advance. It''s really abrupt. This is my senior brother Li Mu. We two are brothers and sisters of the same sect with the eldest daughter of your family, Shen Caiqing. I heard that her good deed is approaching, so I came to congratulate her. Incidentally, I want to visit this Baiyun city. I don''t know if Shen Daoyou are welcome!"


    Xiao Kuan smiled at the middle-aged man who claimed to be Shen Liang in front of him, and then said his intention. They came to save Shen Caiqing this time. Naturally, they were not stupid enough to say their intention directly, so they made up a lie and said.


    "It turned out to be the Taoist friends of Jin Yuzong, the eldest daughter''s classmate. It''s really a long way off. The two of you can come to my Shen family to witness the double cultivation ceremony of my eldest daughter of the Shen family three days later. My Shen family is too happy to be welcomed!!"


    Hearing that Li Mu and Xiao Kuan were disciples of Jin Yuzong, Shen Liang, who called himself the steward of the Shen family, suddenly became cautious. In this Baiyun City, although his Shen family was one of the best forces, looking at the whole great Qin country, it was just a second-rate force, and the overlord of the whole great Qin country, everyone knew that it was Jin Yuzong. Shen Liang could be the steward of the Shen family. Naturally, he was not a brainless person, I''ve always known the rule of steering when the wind blows.


    "Welcome, right? Then why didn''t I see it? Steward Shen, is this your Shen family''s way of hospitality? I tell you, if I forget it, my elder martial brother Li is the successor of my jinyuzong''s patriarch! In the future, it''s uncertain that it''s my jinyuzong''s patriarch. Your Shen family is really imposing. Even if we don''t enter the door, you dare to do it! I think your Shen family is living a good life in Baiyun city!"


    Xiao Kuan changed his usual behavior, showed a gloomy and ferocious color, and shouted coldly at Shen Liang.


    "What! The successor of the leader of the Golden Jade sect, this... This Taoist friend is the successor of the leader of the Golden Jade sect? Alas, I Shen Liang really have eyes and don''t know the gold inlaid jade. I really deserve to die. I really deserve to die. I hope the two Taoist friends will forgive me. I don''t know that either!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was the successor of the suzerain of the Golden Jade sect, Shen Liang immediately widened his eyes. He couldn''t help but look at Li Mu, a relatively ordinary young man. He really didn''t expect that the other party looked like the cultivation of the initial magic, but he never thought that Li Mu would actually be the successor of the suzerain of the Golden Jade sect.


    "Do you think it''s all right to die? I tell you, the successor of the Lord of jinyuzong came to your Shen family in person, which gives you great face. And your hospitality is to look down on me, jinyuzong! If it''s not for Shen Caiqing''s face, you think we''re willing to come! Hurry, let your Shen family''s steward come out! If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t blame us for not giving face!"


    Xiao Kuan was unreasonable, and his tone was rough and crazy. He leaned directly in front of Shen Liang, took out his domineering Tu Xing knife from the storage ring in front of the other party, inserted it on the ground, and shook the jade floor on the ground to powder.


    "This... Calm down, you two. I''m really sorry. We really didn''t know that you two would come. I''ll call the Lord of the Shen family to see you right away. Can you follow me first? Since you are my eldest daughter''s classmates, you still want to give me a thin noodles. After all, so many people are watching!"


    Shen Liang''s old face turned red. With Xiao Kuan''s so much trouble, many good people had been attracted. At the moment, he was watching a good play not far away. Forced, he had to ask Xiao Kuan softly.


    "Give you face, who the hell gives me face for jinyuzong!! get out!"


    Xiao Kuan shouted angrily at Shen Liang. He turned the long knife in his hand and fiercely inserted it into the ground in front of him. The Tu Xing knife, which was two meters long, was forcibly inserted by him into the ground more than one meter deep.


    "Shen Quan, please go and invite the owner quickly, hurry up!!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan, who was unwilling to give up under his repeated requests, Shen Liang was forced to do nothing, so he quickly winked at a Shen family guard beside him.


    "No, Shen Ling, the Lord of the Shen family, is here. Since this little friend is the junior brother of the little girl, he still hopes to give Shen some thin noodles. Let these unruly young people go! Hahahaha."


    Before the guards of the Shen family set out to invite the Lord of the Shen family, a blue light suddenly rushed out of the Shen family and came to the front door. This is a middle-aged man with a three inch short beard. His breath is very strong, and he has reached the early stage of tongxuan. He is wearing a white gilt robe, and his whole body reveals a sense of wealth that has been in the upper position for a long time. From his words, it can be heard that he is the Lord of the Shen family, Shen Ling.


    "I''ve met elder Shen, younger Xiao Kuan is polite!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Shen Ling, Xiao Kuan immediately put down the shelf he had put on, and a smile appeared on his face. The other party was a strong man in the realm of metaphysics, so he naturally could not be as high-profile as Shen Liang.


    "Younger Li Mu, you are polite!"


    Seeing the Lord appeared, Li Mu walked in front of Xiao Kuan and bowed his hands at Shen Ling politely. Although there was a background in the cultivation world, he still talked about his cultivation strength after all. Even if Li Mu didn''t like the Shen family owner who took his daughter as a chip in his heart, it was the other party who was an elder after all, and he didn''t dare to do too much.


    "Hahahaha!! no need to be polite. If you can come to the double cultivation ceremony of Caiqing, you must have a lot of friends with the little girl Caiqing. In that case, don''t cry from the elders, just call me uncle Shen! Do you look close? Don''t you, two little friends?"


    Shen Ling looked like a veteran who had been in the cultivation world for many years. Instead of saying nothing about Xiao Kuan and Li Mu''s rudeness, she got close to Li Mu and Xiao Kuan.


    "Uncle Shen is right. In that case, the younger generation will call uncle Shen disrespectfully!"


    Xiao Kuan''s mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile that the reason why he had pretended to be a high shelf before was naturally for the Shen family to see. If he didn''t light up the background behind him, people wouldn''t look at them. Only by letting the other party fear himself, would it be conducive to their next actions.


    "Good, good!!! Good!! two little friends, don''t stand at the door. It''s rare for you to come to my Shen family. I''ve already made people prepare the superior spiritual food, and give you a welcome! Please!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xiao Kuan didn''t hate themselves, Shen Ling smiled. He greeted Li Mu and Xiao Kuan respectfully into the door of the Shen mansion and walked towards the hall of his Shen family. Nie Xiaoyu followed Li Mu and Xiao Kuan respectfully. Seeing Shen Ling''s politeness to Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, she was very happy in her heart, although she knew that Shen Ling was looking at the face of jinyuzong, But as long as the other side is afraid of jinyuzong, they have much hope of achieving their goals.


    "Liang Wei was already a spiritual cultivation at a young age. It''s really rare in the cultivation world. No wonder he can become the core disciple of jinyuzong. I just vaguely heard Xiao Xiaoyou say that Li Xiaoyou is the successor of jinyuzong''s patriarch. I don''t know whether it''s true?"


    After introducing Li Mu and Xiao Kuan into the hall of the Shen family, Shen Ling, sitting at the top of the hall, asked with a happy smile.


    "Uncle Shen laughed. I, Li Mu, was respected by the patriarch and the elders in the sect. Although I was only the initial cultivation of divine power, I was indeed ordered to be one of the heirs of the five patriarchs of Jinyu sect."


    Li Mu knew that Shen Ling was deliberately trying his words, and replied with a little pride on his face.


    "Alas!! it''s true that heroes grow up young. Li Mu Xiaoyou has become the successor of the leader of the Golden Jade sect at a young age, and his future is unlimited. However, I heard that there are always conditions for him to become the successor of the leader of the Golden Jade sect. One of the conditions is that his cultivation must reach the late stage of divine power, and it seems that his bone age is not more than 100. Li Mu Xiaoyou has achieved the latter, but the former... Hehe"


    Shen Ling said with a smile, obviously still doubting Li Mu''s identity. After all, Jin Yuzong is the first cultivation sect in the state of Qin. Shen Ling still knows some common sense in Jin Yuzong. At present, Li Mu and Nie Xiaoyu came together with him, so he had to guard against it.


    "Hahahaha, uncle Shen, you know a lot. You know all the rules of choosing the successor of the sect leader in the Jin Yu sect like the back of your hand. But have you heard of my elder martial brother Li''s deeds?"


    Xiao Kuan didn''t know the meaning of Shen Ling''s words. He asked with a smile.

 Chapter 424

    "Oh? The two little friends don''t know something. I''ve been in seclusion for these years, that is, I''ve only been out of the Customs for the past two years. I haven''t really heard of Li Mu''s deeds. I wonder if Xiao Kuan''s little friend can tell me?"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan''s smiling expression, Shen Ling''s eyes flashed, and she still asked with a smile.


    Xiao Kuan said dismissively, "since uncle shen wants to listen, listen well! My elder martial brother Li, who followed Chi Yun, an elder of the late tongxuan period of jinyuzong, spent eight years cultivating from the acquired realm to the divine realm!"


    "He won more than 50 places to enter the taixuan wonderful realm for our jinyuzong in the challenge arena of the ten major sects. When his cultivation was still in the innate realm, he killed the strong in the divine realm. Let''s put it aside. Let''s say that Lei tingzi, the third successor of the four major masters of our jinyuzong two years ago, was defeated by my senior brother Li in front of thousands of people of the whole clan when his cultivation was two small realms higher than that of my senior brother Li £¡£¡¡±


    "If it weren''t for the rules in the sect not to hurt people''s lives, Lei tingzi would not live now! That is, after this battle, my elder martial brother Li was selected by the sect leader and Zhu Changlao as the fifth successor of the sect leader of Jinyu sect!"


    Speaking of Li Mu''s glorious deeds, Xiao Kuan seemed to be talking about himself. He said that the spittle stars were flying in disorder. Regardless of where he was at this time, he almost praised Li Mu to heaven.


    "Oh, it seems that I Shen Ling is really old. There is such a Tianjiao hero in the cultivation world of Qin state. As the owner of the Shen family, I don''t know. It''s really ashamed. It''s really ashamed! Li Mu Xiaoyou is really good. Even if the Shen family has relaxed the conditions for several generations, I can''t find a Tianjiao like you!"


    After hearing Xiao Kuan''s flattery, Shen Ling looked at Li Mu with a few inexplicable flavors in his eyes. He praised Li Mudao with endless praise.


    "Uncle Shen praised falsely. Although what younger martial brother Xiao said is true, it is more or less exaggerated. Younger martial sister Caiqing knows my thing best. If Uncle Shen is interested, you can ask younger martial sister Shen in your spare time. By the way, we have been here for so long, how can we not see younger martial sister Shen? I also brought a congratulatory gift and a few messages from elder Ruan Qinghong, her master. Should someone deliberately not let her see her Let''s go. What do you say, uncle Shen? "


    Li Mu asked Shen Ling with a smile. Although he spoke politely and smiled on his face, anyone with a clear eye could hear that his words had a trace of other flavor.


    "Oh... Hahahaha, Li Xiaoyou is joking. Caiqing is my daughter of Shen Ling and the eldest daughter of my Shen family. Who dares to deliberately restrict her? It''s just because the two of you didn''t happen to be here today. Caiqing went out early in the morning and hasn''t returned yet. Otherwise, if she knew that her family came, she would have rushed here in a hurry. Hahaha."


    Shen Ling couldn''t hear the meaning of Li Mu''s words. He laughed and laughed, explaining.


    "That''s OK! In that case, please uncle Shen to prepare two simple houses for us. When younger martial sister Shen comes back, tell us again, this should be no problem? Oh... By the way, younger martial sister Nie Xiaoyu is also one of my jinyuzong people, and we can talk better together, so I hope she can take care of the daily life of our martial brothers these two days. After all, our martial brothers are the birthplace of Shen mansion and Baiyun city We are not used to unfamiliar people, other unfamiliar people! "


    Xiao Kuan smiled at Shen Ling and said that the reason why he deliberately mentioned Nie Xiaoyu was that he was naturally afraid that Nie Xiaoyu would be embarrassed by the Shen family, because Xiao Kuan heard Nie Xiaoyu say that she seemed to have spent a lot of energy to escape at that time.


    "No problem! No problem! Everything is as you said! Hey, Xiaoyu, take your two senior brothers to have a rest first, and there will be a reception banquet in the evening!"


    Shen Ling deliberately pretended to be indifferent and told Nie Xiaoyu that Nie Xiaoyu was happy when he heard the words. Then he left the hall of the Shen family with Li Mu and Xiao Kuan and walked into the back hall.


    Shortly after Nie Xiaoyu and Li Mu left, seven or eight figures hurried from all parts of the Shen house into the Shen family hall. These people''s cultivation reached the level of divine power. Among them, a long-term white haired old man, even like Shen Ling, was also a strong man in the early stage of Xuantong.


    "Master, these two people seem to have bad intentions. They came with Nie Xiaoyu again. I think they probably came to make trouble!"


    After seven or eight people above the realm of supernatural powers entered the hall, one of the middle-aged men in the late stage of supernatural powers said with a gloomy face that their cultivation was the lowest in the middle stage of supernatural powers, most of them were in the late stage of supernatural powers, plus an early stage of supernatural powers, which was obviously the top level of the Shen family.


    "I know! Although these two people''s cultivation is not high, they are very troublesome. Even the one named Xiao Kuan, but the boy named Li Mu is not a easy guy. His background is unfathomable. You heard my conversation with them through qianlifu. What do you think of this?"


    Shen Ling looked helpless. All these people in front of him were some elders with real power in his Shen family. Just now, his dialogue with Li Mu Xiaokuan was passed on to these people by special means.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was Li Mu, who had been making trouble in Daqin these years. It is said that he is now valuable. If he is captured alive, he can go to the ten countries business union to exchange for a reward of 500000 yuan! 500000 yuan is my Shen family''s warehousing income for half a year!"


    A thin middle-aged man in the Shen family said with emotion.


    "What about 500000 Yuan Jing? If he has an accident in my Shen family, he will annoy Jin Yuzong at that time. Even if my Shen family has developed well in secret over the years, he can''t bear the anger of Jin Yuzong. He is a disciple of Chi Yun, who I know. He is a famous calf protector, and this boy is not an ordinary core disciple of Jin Yuzong. He is the successor of the patriarch, and his position in Jin Yuzong is equivalent to one A powerful elder in the realm of metaphysics! "


    In the hall, the old man in the early stage of tongxuan, who was the same as Shen Ling, said with an old face. His name was Shen Jun, and he was the elder of the Shen family. He was second only to the owner of the Shen family. In some ways, he was much more authoritative than the owner of the Shen family.


    "It''s really not good. Then find a way to make him disappear forever. Everyone has seen this guy''s bad intentions. We all know the attitude of Caiqing that girl now. It''s obvious that Li Mu and Nie Xiaoyu were recruited by her. Maybe they were to stop the marriage with the Lu family. We can''t promise it. Now the situ family and Xiaoji Dao and tianyimen are pressing against my Shen family step by step. Sooner or later, there will be a war Outbreak, if you can''t bind the Lu family to my Shen family, my Shen family''s efforts for so many years will be in vain! "


    Some parents of Shen put forward their own suggestions without anger.


    "Stupid! If he Li Mu disappears in my Shen family forever, before the situ family and my Shen family fight, jinyuzong will destroy us first. You know, that boy is one of the heirs of the master of jinyuzong. The so-called heirs symbolize the face of jinyuzong. Even if we let Li Mu disappear forever, in order to protect the face of his sect, how can he stop with us!"


    "We can''t do anything to that Li Mu. On the contrary, if we can win over, it will be a real help to my Shen family. After all, the so-called successor of the patriarch, no one can guarantee whether he will really become the patriarch in the future. If there is the patriarch of Jinyu sect as a backer, I don''t think he dare to do anything to my Shen family!"


    "Just now the trouble is that he wants to see Caiqing. As soon as he sees Caiqing, we lose the initiative in many things. Let alone let him help me Shen family. I''m afraid he will destroy our alliance with Lu family!"


    Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, stared at the elder of the Shen family who said that Li Mu would disappear completely, and rejected the other party''s suggestions on the spot.


    "I think so. Don''t let him see Caiqing first. It''s time for the Lu family to arrive these two days. When the Lu family arrives, it''s time for him to deal with it. Lu Jiagui is one of the most powerful families in the ten big Qin families. These things can be handled by them. We just need to maintain the relationship between the two sides. After all, whether it''s jinyuzong or the Lu family, we''d better not provoke them Provoke, what do you say? "


    After a moment of silence, Shen Ling proposed a more pertinent method. As soon as he said this method, it was immediately approved by many elders present. However, no one noticed that a strange light flashed in the big elder Shen Jun''s muddy old eyes.


    Cangyun mountain, which is a relatively famous place in the state of Qin, has a lot of fame. It is entirely because the terrain of cangyun mountain is too strange. It stretches hundreds of miles in front of and behind it, with undulating peaks in the middle one after another, and most of the high ones are towering into the clouds. From a distance, it looks like mountains connecting the sky and the earth, giving people a thrilling feeling, So this is the origin of the name cangyunling.


    On this day, a hurried red light darted into the range of cangyun mountain from the distant sky. In this red light, there were two figures, one of which was the master driving the red light.


    This is a one armed woman without her left arm. She is about 30 years old, dressed in Red Palace clothes, with a light veil on her face. Under her light hiding package, there is also a girl in blue who is about 18 or 19 years old. After entering the boundary of cangyun mountain, they soon fell down on a rising peak.


    "Lan''er, you said you saw a soul washing flower on this mountain. Why didn''t I see it?"


    After landing on the peak, the one armed woman in red used her powerful spiritual sense to scan around. Without finding anything strange, she stared at the girl she called Lan''er beside her with a gloomy face.


    If Li Mu is here, he will recognize this woman in red at a glance, because she is the outer gate elder of Ziyan Pavilion in Jinyu city. Yin Yihong is the Yu Hongyi that Li Mu knows.


    "Of course you can''t see it, because this is a trap I designed. Yu Hongyi, our sisters haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. It''s really not easy to see you!"


    Just as Yu Hongyi stared at the woman she called Lan''er, a woman''s smile suddenly came into her ear. Although it contained a smile, it fell into Yu Hongyi''s ear, but it was full of conspiracy

 Chapter 425

    "Who, get out of here!!!"


    Yu Hongyi has long been a cultivation in the later stage of her divine power, and her spiritual power is not weak. As soon as she heard someone suddenly make a sound, her spiritual consciousness rushed in the direction of the sound, instantly locking the enemy. At the same time, her left sleeve suddenly rolled up, instantly becoming more than 20 meters long and 45 meters wide, and rushed to a certain side on her right.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and Yu Hongyi''s move brushed Yun feixiu, turning all the clouds within a few kilometers in all directions into a huge cloud vortex. Many things that were hidden in the clouds and invisible to the naked eye appeared in her eyes.


    As the clouds dissipated, more than 20 figures suddenly appeared in the originally empty clouds. These figures were all women in uniform snow-white palace clothes, and they all exuded a strong aura of truth. The strength of these people was not inferior to the realm of supernatural powers, and most of them were the cultivation of supernatural powers in the middle period. It can be seen from the clothing of these people, They all belong to the disciples of one sect.


    "Heartless palace!! Xueji, how dare you come to me!!"


    With the appearance of people around, Yu Hongyi fixed her eyes on the woman who was the first of them. This person was no other than Xueji, the saint of the desperate palace.


    "Why don''t you dare, my good sister? These years, you have made it easy for my little sister to find. You have been in hiding for more than 20 years, but you didn''t expect to be an outside sect elder in Ziyan Pavilion in the Golden Jade City. Your little life was very pleasant!"


    Xue Ji pursed her lips and smiled with more than 20 people around Yu Hongyi. With the help of the clouds above the mountain and their own hiding method, they hid their tracks very secretly in order to wait for Yu Hongyi to fall into their trap, so they didn''t appear until now.


    "Lan''er!! what''s going on? You and them set me up!"


    Looking at the desperate palace people who completely surrounded themselves in all directions, Yu Hongyi understood the fishiness between them at once. Her angry eyes were wide open, and she shouted loudly at the girl Lan''er who was not far away from her. An invisible murderous spirit suddenly filled her eyes.


    "Elder Yin, don''t... I should call you elder Yu. Lan''er thanks to your care for many years, but I''m sorry. I''m not from Ziyan pavilion from beginning to end, but a disciple of Yun Xianzong. Although Yun Xianzong apparently belongs to the power of the Qin state, I secretly belong to the desperate palace. For so many years, I was ordered to enter your Ziyan Pavilion, waiting for such an opportunity. I didn''t expect you to be really fooled!!"


    The girl named Lan''er changed her previous respectful look towards Yu Hongyi, and her tone changed greatly. She slowly retreated behind her, trying to distance herself from Yu Hongyi. After all, her cultivation is too different from Yu Hongyi. If yu Hongyi wants to kill her, she can still do it easily.


    "Good calculation, seduce me with a buried soul marrow washing flower. I know that my left arm is incomplete. This buried soul marrow washing flower can regenerate my broken arm. I''m sure I''ll risk it. Good! Good! Just what I didn''t expect is that it was you Xueji who found me!!"


    Yu Hongyi said two good things in a row. Her Phoenix eyes stared at Xueji. At the same time, her left arm sleeve came out again. A section of bright red sleeve was rolled up quickly and rushed directly to LAN Er, who was walking farther and farther towards her.


    The speed of Fu Yun Fei''s sleeve was so fast that it almost fell on Lan''er as soon as he made a move, directly drilling in from Lan''er''s back with a frightened face and out from his abdomen. Under the shock of Yu''s red sleeve, Lan''er''s whole body was suddenly shocked into dozens of pieces, and his death was extremely miserable.


    "Good! You have a good talent to cultivate Fu Yun Fei''s sleeve to such an arbitrary level. No wonder Zhao Yiyi valued you so much at the beginning, and even gave you this heaven level martial arts. However, since you have the ability to betray my heartless palace, how can you continue to kill with the magic power of my heartless palace?"


    Yu Hongyi didn''t move about LAN er''s death. She walked to Yu Hongyi''s body step by step, and said coldly.


    "I don''t want to talk about the past with you, a shameless bitch, because you''re not qualified at all. Even if you betrayed the young lady, you''ll be fine. You actually killed all the people and didn''t give the young lady a chance to survive. Although you didn''t break my arm yourself, it has nothing to do with you. I know you''ve always wanted to catch me back to the desperate palace. Anyway, I can''t escape from this posture today. It''s just the end of the gratitude and resentment with you. How dare you respond War! "


    Yu Hongyi''s hatred for Xueji had already been derived to the extreme. Her face was indifferent. Although she broke an arm, she was domineering and had no timidity at all.


    Facing the challenge of Yu Hongyi, Xueji said solemnly, "OK! You and I are in the same state. If I hadn''t changed my method to repair the formula of breaking love these years, I wouldn''t have stayed in the later stage of the divine power. You''ve been good these years, and now I''m also in the later stage of the divine power. Then I''d like to fight with you, but what should I do if I lost the war?"


    "Your gratitude and resentment are no longer ordinary. The price can be calculated clearly. When I am defeated, that is, when I die, what are you dissatisfied with?" Yu Hongyi drank coldly, and his tone was full of determination.


    "If I just want you to die, do you think my great energy will lead you to this cangyunling? If you lose, you have to go back to the desperate palace with me. For my desperate palace, you are of great value. I still expect you to meet with Zhao Yiyi''s bitch master and servant. How, as a sister, I''m not bad for you. Isn''t it your wish to meet Zhao Yiyi for many years?"


    Xueji said with a sinister sneer on her face.


    "You bastard, you betrayed the young lady, even if you dare to scold the young lady bitch. I won''t kill you today, and I didn''t want to leave alive!"


    As soon as Xueji mentioned Zhao Yiyi, she immediately angered Yu Hongyi, who had reached the edge of rage. She no longer talked nonsense with Xueji, and the surging power of Zhenyuan, a magical power in her body, suddenly spread like a volcanic eruption.


    "Seven immortals sword!!"


    Yu Hongyi immediately drank, and with a wave of her right hand, seven real sword Qi transformed by Zhenyuan flew out of her robe. The seven sword Qi were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple respectively. The seven color sword Qi was glittering, and with seven surging Zhenyuan forces, it rushed towards Xueji.


    "Hum!! you weren''t my opponent before you broke your arm. After you broke your arm, you still want to show off your authority in front of me. You overestimate yourself!"


    With a sneer, Xueji stamped her right foot on the ground, and a circle of transparent spiritual light like crystal spread from her body, transforming into a crystal mask to protect her whole body in the middle.


    "Sonorous!!! When!!!"


    With the appearance of Xueji''s external crystal mask, the seven sword Qi emitted by Yu Hongyi chopped on the crystal mask in the blink of an eye, and broke out a harsh sonorous sound.


    The crystal mask is crystal clear. Although it looks as transparent as ice, its defense power is far from that of ordinary Lingguang masks. Although the colorful sword Qi of Yu Hongyi is not weak, cutting on the crystal mask did not break the defense of the crystal mask.


    "Seven moments of light, seven swords in one!!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t do anything about the colorful sword Qi she sent out, Xue Ji, Yu Hongyi''s mind moved, and the seven sword Qi that was constantly cutting around Xue Ji instantly merged into one, turning into a substantial giant sword with colorful Lingguang.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    As soon as the colorful giant sword turned out, it fell down towards the crystal mask with a sword.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shaking bang, the power of the colorful giant sword was extraordinary. With one sword, the crystal mask was cut into pieces. A circle of violent colorful true Qi waves centered on Xueji, spread out in all directions, and collapsed some nearby peaks that towered in the clouds.


    In the later stage of the magic power, the strong man used the attack of the heaven level magic power, which was far more powerful than the attack of the martial man in the innate realm. Such a confrontation would destroy the cangyunling area.


    With Yu Hongyi''s sword cutting the crystal mask outside Xueji''s body, Xueji''s white light disappeared in situ in a flash.


    Seeing Xueji disappear, Yu Hongyi seemed to have expected. The red light under her feet flashed, and her body shape disappeared from her place.


    "Xueji, I can do whatever you can. Do you think you can beat me? It''s just a dream. When I practice jumping across the air, you haven''t been accepted by the young lady!"


    With the disappearance of Yu Hongyi and Xueji, after several breaths, Yu Hongyi appeared in the high sky with Xueji''s body kilometers above the peak.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan colliding with each other continued to ring out. Yu Hongyi''s left arm sleeve was like a rainbow through the sky, and it was wielded in midair like a refined one, constantly attacking Xueji''s body. Since her arm was broken, the magic power of the cloud blowing sleeve seemed to be tailored for her, and she had already been superb in her cultivation.


    In contrast, Xueji, although her battle with Yu Hongyi seemed to be at a disadvantage, her face was flat and spotless. Even though she rarely took the initiative, every attack made by Yu Hongyi failed to really hurt her and was easily resolved by her every time.


    "My good sister, you have indeed made some efforts in cultivation over the years, but your attack power is still not enough to see. Up to now, I have never met an opponent in the same level. Today, even against you, it is no exception. In addition to the light of seven moments and the cloud flying sleeve, what means do you have? Show it all, just to open my eyes!"


    After lifting her hand and waving a piece of crystal light to disintegrate Yu Hongyi''s blow against Yunfei''s sleeve, Xueji sneered at Yu Hongyi and said that her action of fighting with people was very natural and elegant. In the face of Yu Hongyi''s magical attack, she often waved her hand up and easily disintegrated, which was in sharp contrast to Yu Hongyi''s continuous attack with hatred on her face.


    "Since martial arts can''t help you, then try my seven brake whip!"


    After a magical attack failed, Yu Hongyi opened his mouth and spit out a red aura. The aura faded, revealing its body. This is a white bone soft whip that seems to be refined from the bones of some kind of monster. The red flame on the soft whip dances ferociously, emitting a fiery and destructive atmosphere.


    "This is the Lingbao I refined from the demon bone of a five level demon beast, a fiery viper and a burning snake. I know that the formula of breaking love you cultivate will be invincible as long as your state of mind does not break the congenital, but my seven brake whip will surprise you intentionally!"


    After taking out the white bone whip, Yu Hongyi whispered to Xueji with a sneer, and then her body moved. The white bone whip in her hand was like a living demon snake, and it rolled madly towards Xueji

 Chapter 426

    "Hehe, if you take out a real king magic weapon, I may be afraid of it, but you take out this Lingbao, which is not connected with the mysterious magic weapon, and say that you will surprise the little sister. This surprise is there. I really can''t see where it is!"


    Seeing the white bone whip curling towards her, Xueji hissed, and the crystal ripples in her right hand constantly gushed out, turned into circles of crystal ripples like water waves, and spread out from the air, fixing the white bone whip pulled out by Yu Hongyi in the air in front of her, not letting it move forward.


    "Hum! Broken feelings, calm heart, ruthless mindlessness, the so-called inborn advantage of invincibility is indeed well deserved, but in my opinion, it is not without flaws!"


    Looking at the white bone whip pulled out by herself and fixed in the air by her opponent with a magic power, Yu Hongyi was not angry but happy. She showed a cunning smile, and her right hand caught the whip suddenly shook. The white bone whip, which was originally tight because one end was fixed by Xue Ji, suddenly shook, and a Zhenyuan force in Yu Hongyi rushed along the white bone whip, directly shaking on the crystal ripple stimulated by Xue Ji.


    "Boo!!!"


    With Yu Hongyi''s "OK, Xueji! Don''t waste time anymore, Yu Hongyi, you can stop!!"


    At the time of the normalization of the battle between Yu Hongyi and Xueji, a very thick voice suddenly came from below the two people, followed by a strong attraction. Centered on the peak below, Yu Hongyi and Xueji were forcibly sucked down without resistance, and fell on the peak where Xueji and Yu Hongyi had originally met.


    At this time, the peak of zatian was still surrounded by more than 20 disciples of the desperate palace as before, and the place where Yu Hongyi and Xueji landed was right in the center of the encirclement. Different from before, at some time, there was an additional person in the encirclement. This was an old woman in a golden robe, who was leaning on a dead wood crutch, A terrible smell of the strong in the late period of tongxuan is emanating from her. It is obvious that she is the one who forcibly pulls Yu Hongyi and Xueji down.


    "Long Po!! I''ll kill her!!! I''ll kill her!!!"


    As soon as she saw the old woman in gold who suddenly appeared in the scene, Xueji still shouted with a murderous face, and then she wanted to attack Yu Hongyi again.


    "Xueji!! do you still look like the saint of my loveless palace! You have practiced the formula of breaking love for decades. Is this your current state of mind cultivation? If so, do you still deserve to be the saint of my loveless palace!"


    The old woman in the golden robe pointed the dead wood crutch at Xueji a little, and a golden Zhenyuan light shot from her crutch and quickly disappeared into Xueji''s body. With the immersion of the old woman in the golden robe Zhenyuan light, soon Xueji''s body forced out a stream of blood red gas, which was the poison of blood rock datura flower that Xueji was plotted by Yu Hongyi.


    With the discharge of toxins from her body, Xueji soon recovered. She touched her rotten face, and now she still hasn''t reacted.


    "Yu Hongyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. When you followed Zhao Yiyi as a maid, it seemed that you were only the cultivation of the realm the day after tomorrow. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, you have reached this height, not far from the realm of tongxuan. Moreover, you are resourceful and have good combat power. At least if I don''t take action, Xueji will eventually be defeated in your hands. There is no doubt!"


    After staring at Xueji, the old woman in gold stared at Yu Hongyi. Although she looked old, she seemed to have an old acquaintance with Yu Hongyi.


    "Hahahaha!!! I didn''t expect that I have such a big face in Yu Hongyi. Even you, Long Po, went out. In those days, a sword fought for 800 Li, and piled up a head tower as high as 100 meters with her head. In the ice field, no one knows that the bloody dragon Po, who is well-known to everyone, actually came out of the mountain for my little servant girl, which really gives me Yu Hongyi face!"


    Looking at the golden robed old woman Yu Hongyi, she laughed wildly. It seemed that she really didn''t intend to leave alive. Even in the face of such strong people in the late stage of tongxuan, she was completely fearless.


    "Of course, your face is great. Yu Hongyi, I know you are very kind. To tell the truth, I appreciate you very much. Although you are listed as a traitor by my heartless palace, my long Po is willing to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I am willing to accept you as an apprentice, and I can guarantee that I will let bygones be bygones for what you have done in the past! What do you think?"


    Although the old woman in gold, who was called longpo by Yu Hongyi, had no expression on her face, she said something that Yu Hongyi herself could not think of. For a moment, she was stunned and did not speak.


    Hearing that Long Po actually planned to let Yu Hongyi go and said that she would accept the other party as an apprentice, Xueji, who had just stabilized her mood, suddenly couldn''t stand and shouted, "Long Po! This can''t be done. She is a traitor. How can I let bygones be bygones? Isn''t this a joke for outsiders to see me?"


    "Xueji! You don''t have to say much. Although you are a saint, you can''t control my long Po in the desperate palace! If you want to control me, unless you take the seat of the palace master! Look at your current appearance, which point is worthy of being the saint of my desperate Palace!"


    Long Po shouted at Xueji, and turned her head and didn''t forget to wink at the other party. Xueji closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    After Yu Hongyi''s eyes turned, she sneered and said, "OK! Long Po, I can promise you, but I have a condition. If you can promise me this condition, my life in Yu Hongyi will be yours. I will do whatever you want me to do. It''s this condition. I don''t know if you can do it, Lord?"


    "If you have any request, please say it. Although my long Po has less say in the heartless palace than the palace master, the palace master basically has to sell me some face. I believe I can be the master!"


    Seeing that Yu Hongyi actually put forward conditions with herself, longpo was happy in her heart, but her face was still cold.


    "My request is very simple. Let my miss out. I don''t ask her to continue to be the saint of the desperate palace, or even to continue to be a disciple of the desperate palace, but the sect must give her a way to live. I know what your idea is. It''s just that you want to use me to coerce the miss and take her zhenlingjing. If you agree to my conditions, I can try to persuade the miss for you!"


    "In addition, Xueji betrayed her master in those years. I hope you can hand her over to my miss so that you can get what you want. Both sides are happy. Long Po, what do you think of my condition?"


    Yu Hongyi put forward her request with a dignified face. After hearing her words, Long Po frowned and didn''t reply immediately, but she was obviously thinking.

 Chapter 427

    "Long Po! You mustn''t promise her!!! I tell you Yu Hongyi! Don''t think you can''t get the Zhen Lingjing without us. I might as well tell you that Li Mu''s whereabouts have been heard by our people. He is now in Baiyun City, and elder Bingxin has led a team over. This time, Li Mu is doomed! With you and Li Mu as threats, I don''t believe Zhao Yiyi won''t hand over the Zhen Lingjing! £¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing Long Po thinking, she seemed to promise Yu in red. Xueji immediately couldn''t sit still. She knew how high Long Po was in the desperate palace. If the other Party promised, she might really get the consent of the Lord of the desperate palace. After all, the importance of zhenlingjing was absolutely more important to the desperate palace than a saint. Once Long Po promised, it would mean that her good life was over.


    "What are you talking about!! you found Li Mu and want to attack him?"


    As soon as Xueji mentioned Li Mu, Yu Hongyi, who had seen Long Po thinking and was slightly excited, suddenly changed her face. If Li Mu was caught by the other party, the conditions she had just mentioned with the other party were basically useless. She understood Zhao Yiyi''s temperament. If Li Mu and she were caught at the same time, she would definitely be under the threat of the other party to say the Zhenling Sutra. Once she said the Zhenling Sutra, Then Zhao Yiyi is equivalent to losing the last amulet. At that time, not only Zhao Yiyi, but also Yu Hongyi herself and Li Mu can''t be saved.


    In addition, Yu Hongyi didn''t plan to leave alive today. If Long Po promised her condition, she would consider talking about it with the other party. If the other party didn''t promise her, she was determined to explode yuan Dan in order not to put pressure on Zhao Yiyi, but if Li Mu was caught, her death and life would be less important.


    At this time of extreme tension, suddenly, the Long Po wearing a golden robe disappeared from her place, which made Yu Hongyi and Xueji change their faces at the same time, and they didn''t know what the Long Po was going to do.


    "Absolutely ban nine seals, ban!"


    With the disappearance of Long Po, a moment later, the voice of Long Po suddenly rang out behind Yu Hongyi, and then a golden Zhenyuan light poured out of her crutch and directly into Yu Hongyi''s body. Yu Hongyi felt the danger and wanted to explode yuan Dan. But with the entry of the golden Zhenyuan light, she instantly lost control of her body, except that her eyes could see, ears could listen, and mouth could speak, She could do nothing, and even her spiritual consciousness was restrained.


    "Long Po, you... You restrained her?"


    Looking at Yu Hongyi who stood in place and couldn''t move, Xueji looked happy and quickly walked to longpo and Yu Hongyi.


    "My nine forbidden letters can seal all the true yuan spiritual consciousness of a person. Now she wants to die, and there is no way, because she must get my consent. The opportunity is rare, and I don''t know what''s going on with elder Bingxin. As long as she succeeds, our plan this time will be a complete success."


    "Zhenlingjing, it''s not easy to get you, but in order to break through the realm of the true king, I have to get you, and I have to get you in the desperate palace!!!"


    Looking at Yu Hongyi, who was restrained by herself, longpo gnashed her teeth and muttered to herself. Then she called a group of disciples of the desperate palace, and the people took Yu Hongyi, who was restrained, and flew to the distant sky.


    While Long Po and others captured Yu Hongyi, Baiyun city thousands of miles away was becoming more and more lively. Many cultivators were eager to enter and leave Baiyun city. The reason for this was that the Shen family recently announced a major event. Shen Caiqing, the eldest daughter of the Shen family, would marry Lu Xiong, the legitimate leader of the Lu family in the ten families of the Qin Dynasty, as a double monk, and the double cultivation ceremony would be held in the near future.


    The Shen family and the Lu family are both one of the top ten martial arts families of the Qin Dynasty. The marriage of these two families naturally invited many dignitaries of the state of Qin to attend the ceremony, and also wanted to show the cultivation world that his Shen family and the Lu family have formed a good relationship between Qin and Jin, and wanted to take the opportunity to show the cultivation world the strength of his Shen family.


    Hearing that many high-level practitioners will come to Baiyun city in the near future, some casual practitioners and those who love to watch the excitement naturally don''t want to miss such a huge event, so they rush to Baiyun city.


    There is an unwritten precedent in the cultivation world, that is, where a large number of high-level cultivators can be gathered, it will certainly drive the popularity of the whole place, which is also very beneficial to the development of a city of cultivation, because some cultivators who do business can benefit from it more or less.


    Just when Baiyun city was bustling and overcrowded, another thing was happening in Shenfu.


    "What''s the matter!! when I came, I said to ask younger martial sister Shen to see me. Now it''s two days past. Tomorrow is the wedding day. Why doesn''t she come yet!!"


    On a man-made rockery in the backyard of the Shen mansion, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan were angry with Shen Liang, the housekeeper of the Shen mansion, especially Li Mu. Now he created a false image for the whole people in the Shen mansion, that is, a arrogant, domineering and smelly hateful.


    Li Mu naturally wants to show that he is extremely annoying in the eyes of the senior executives of the Shen family, and wants to make the other party fear him. In short, he wants to build momentum for himself. The reason why he is so angry now is that it is the third day since he came to the Shen family, and Shen Caiqing''s marriage is tomorrow, but the other party still didn''t let Shen Caiqing come out to meet them.


    "Oh!! Li Daoyou, you really can''t blame me for this. Miss, he hasn''t come back since he went out, and we haven''t found her. It''s the wedding day tomorrow, and we''re in a hurry!"


    Shen Liang stood under the rockery where Li Mu and Xiao Kuan were, explaining with a guilty face.


    "This guy, who is thicker skinned than a wild boar, actually lied in front of me and didn''t blush. I clearly felt the breath of Caiqing in the Shen mansion. He actually said that Caiqing hasn''t come back, which really annoyed me!"


    Looking at Shen Liang with a guilty face, Xiao Kuan secretly scolded Li Mu.


    "You have sensed it, and I have sensed it for a long time. These old Foxes of the Shen family are really treacherous and slippery. They actually put Cai Qingzang in the so-called forbidden area of the Shen family, and they won''t let him in at all. Among them, there are strong people in the realm of tongxuan, but they also lied to us that Cai Qing is not in the mansion!"


    Li Mu''s anger is no less than Xiao Kuan''s. these two days, they have a temper and have nowhere to lose it. Shen Ling, the owner, saw them on both sides and prevaricated them with various excuses. For example, there are too many guests, there is no time to entertain, there are too many things to be busy, and so on. Finally, Shen Liang was sent over to let the so-called manager of the Shen family entertain them.


    "Manager Shen, where is your owner now? Go and find him for me. Tell him for me. If Caiqing doesn''t meet us again, I won''t care about any forbidden area!"


    Feeling the rush of time, Li Mu bit his teeth and shouted angrily at Shen Liang with a fierce face.


    "Forbidden area!! you..."


    Hearing Li Mu mention the forbidden area, Shen Liang''s face changed dramatically. Shen Caiqing was indeed hidden in the forbidden area of the Shen family by them, but he never thought that Li Mu and Li Mu had already known about it.


    "Two Taoist friends, my master is entertaining the Lu family''s guests in the right garden at the moment. It''s really inconvenient to come to see you two. I think it''s better to wait until evening, and I''ll call the master to see you again." Shen Liang suggested with a embarrassed face.


    "Bullshit!!! I tell you that the people from the Lu family are distinguished guests, aren''t they? The people from the Jin Yuzong are Ping guests. In that case, I''ll go and see them myself. What nonsense are the distinguished guests of the Lu family? They have such a big face!"


    Li Mu said that, regardless of Shen Liang with a flustered face, he and Xiao Kuan drove Dun Guang and flew towards the right garden of Shen Fu.


    Shenfu can be regarded as one of the most magnificent buildings in Baiyun city. It covers a huge area. The so-called right garden covers an area of about several kilometers, in which all kinds of spiritual trees and flowers grow very luxuriantly. It is a fairyland like scene on earth, filled with a very thick vitality of heaven and earth.


    Because Shen Ling held a banquet in the right garden to entertain Li Mu and Xiao Kuan on the day when she came to the Shen family, the two heard that the right garden was familiar with driving and flying over.


    In a stone pavilion in the right garden of the Shen family, Shen Ling, the Lord of the Shen family, Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, and more than a dozen high-level powerful people of the Shen family are hosting a banquet in the stone pavilion for sevenoreight spiritual cultivators.


    These people with extraordinary demeanor are old and young. Among them, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian has reached the realm of tongxuan, and his cultivation is a little higher than that of the Lord of the Shen family and the elder. He has enough cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. Except for the middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian, the rest are all cultivation in the realm of Shentong.


    "The uncle of the Shen family is so elegant that he doesn''t call us two to host a banquet here. What the landlord did is really not very brilliant!"


    Just when a group of people in the stone pavilion were talking and laughing, drinking spirit wine and discussing anecdotes in the cultivation world, a very unfriendly voice suddenly spread to the right garden of the Shen family, and then a black and a golden light fell from the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    "Brother Li!! brother Li, it''s you! Long time no see!!"


    As Li Mu and Xiao Kuan just landed, a young man in white suddenly stood up in the stone pavilion. He was very happy to see Li Mu, and then quickly approached Li Mu.


    "Lu Zhen! Why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why? Your Xue lingzong has also come to join the fun? See if the posture is that the elder demon Shanshan will also come. What''s the matter with your Xue lingzong? It''s the elder demon Shanshan who leads the team!"


    Looking at Li Mu, a man in white who came close to him, he was impressed that this man was one of the disciples of Xueling sect who had been saved by himself in the taixuan Wonderland, that is, Lu Zhen, who was headed by Xueling sect at the beginning.


    "Brother Li is joking. The reason why I came to the Shen family is not on behalf of Xue lingzong. The protagonist of this marriage between the Lu family and the Shen family is my brother. Come on, let me introduce you!"


    Lu Zhen pulled Li Mu into the stone pavilion with a smile on her face, and introduced to a group of Lu family members: "this is Li Mu, Li Daoyou of jinyuzong, and also my life-saving benefactor. If it weren''t for brother Li in taixuan Wonderland, I would have been dead!"


    "Brother Li, this is my father, Lu Da, the current head of my Lu family. This is my brother Lu Xiong, who follows the Xiaoyao sect..."


    "OK! Brother Lu, you don''t need to introduce. You and I have shared difficulties in taixuanmiao territory. I recognize you as a friend, but others? Forget it, I''m not interested!"


    Looking at a bunch of Lu family people introduced by Lu Zhen, Li Mu directly interrupted each other''s words. As soon as he was interrupted, the atmosphere in the stone pavilion suddenly became tense

 Chapter 428

    Li Mu''s remark that he was not interested immediately surprised everyone present. Although these people present could not compare with the elders of the large sect of Jinyu sect, in the final analysis, they were also a dignified figure, especially Lu Da, the head of the Lu family. As a strong man in the middle of tongxuan, he was despised by a younger generation of Shentong realm, which immediately made his face gloomy.


    "Second brother, since people are not interested in our Lu family, forget it. He is a little man in the early days of his magic power, and my young master doesn''t know him very well!"


    Without waiting for Lu Zhen, who pulled Li Mu, to speak, a young man sitting next to the Lu family owner drank the spirit wine in his hand, and then looked at Lu Zhen with an indifferent expression and said.


    This is a cold young man who looks about twenty-five or six years old. He has a shawl, a snow-white robe, and a strong Zhenyuan pressure all over his body. From his words, it can be heard that he is Lu Zhen''s brother, Lu Xiong, who is engaged to Shen Caiqing.


    "Are you Lu Xiong, the double monk of Caiqing''s future?"


    Looking at the cold faced young man Xiao Kuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he felt clearly that the other party''s cultivation was indeed not low, and he had reached the late stage of his magic power. Even though he was usually belligerent, he never wanted to provoke such a person for no reason. If it weren''t for Shen Caiqing and Li Mu here this time, he really didn''t want to be this leading bird.


    "Yes! I know you are from jinyuzong and you have a good relationship with Caiqing, but you are at least a guest from afar. In front of so many of us, you are so disrespectful to the head of the Shen family. Is that how you teach your disciples?"


    Lu Xiong glanced at Xiao Kuan and Li Mu, and his eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that in his view, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan were not worth mentioning at all. Indeed, as a strong man in the later stage of the divine power, he was also the core disciple of Xiaoyao sect, and ordinary people really didn''t get into his eyes.


    "What a big tone! I''m so crazy! You''re a fart. It''s not that I despise you. You''re not worthy of my jinyuzong disciples at all. Dare to say I''m not jinyuzong, what qualifications do you have!"


    Xiao Kuan was originally a violent temper. Although he knew he was going too far this time, he still had to pretend because of the problem of face, so he continued to pretend to be arrogant and sneered.


    "What are you talking about!! I think you are looking for death!"


    Being humiliated by Xiao Kuan''s words, Lu Xiong was immediately angry. He slapped the table and directly stood up.


    "Brother, brother, calm down. These are all friends. Why should we do this? Everyone should calm down. Brother Li, you... You should give your little brother a face and persuade him!"


    Looking at the tense atmosphere in the field, Lu Zhen''s face was full of embarrassment. He originally wanted to introduce Li Mu to his people, but he never thought that Li Mu had changed his normal behavior and seemed to be full of hostility to his Lu family. Now he was still in such a tense situation.


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone to be kind, even if it''s a face for someone Shen. Tomorrow is a good day for Xiong''er and little girl Caiqing. You''re from the little girl''s husband''s family and the little girl''s school. Everyone should be kind!"


    Seeing that the situation in the venue had reached this stage, Shen Ling also stood up and opened his mouth to persuade each other.


    "No one is willing to answer him. He asked for it! Lord Shen, you promised me to let Caiqing come to see me. Now it has been three days, and you still don''t let her come out to see me. Do you look down on my nephew? If you look down on my nephew, then say it clearly, I''ll turn around and leave, and never stay long!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to fall out with the Lu family at the moment. After giving Lu Xiong a cold stare, he looked at Shen Lingdao who stood up.


    "This... Hey, Li Xiaoyou is serious. It''s not that I deliberately didn''t let her come to see you, but that Caiqing went out and hasn''t returned yet. I''ve asked the housekeeper to explain the situation to you. Why... Is it difficult that Shen Liang didn''t explain it to you?"


    Shen Ling pretended to be surprised and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Surnamed Shen! What are you pretending to be! Don''t think I don''t know that you have locked Caiqing in your Shen family''s forbidden area, and you''re still pretending to me here! It''s easy to cheat, isn''t it? Brother Li and I came all the way from jinyuzong, and you won''t even let us see each other. What do you mean by guarding against us like thieves? If you don''t say why you came here today, don''t blame me for not giving you Shen family face!"


    Xiao Kuan''s eyes were wide open. At this point, he simply broke the matter. Although the other party was a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, his Shen family was, after all, an affiliated force under the Jin Yu sect, and Li Mu was one of the successors of the Jin Yu sect''s patriarch. He was full of confidence.


    When Xiao Kuan said this, all the Shen family members, including Shen Ling, changed their faces. They glanced at each other. Some of them looked gloomy and seemed to be trying to contain their anger. Some of them looked flustered. It seemed that the little abacus they had played in their hearts was stabbed face to face, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "These... Two little friends, is it a little too much for you to talk like this? Since you entered my Shen mansion, I Shen Ling thought I was polite to you two, but you don''t have any distinction between old and young. I Shen Ling has practiced for hundreds of years, and my accomplishments can reach the metaphysical realm. You are so rude, do you really think I Shen Ling is easy to provoke!"


    After being forced again and again by Xiao Kuan and Li Mu, Shen Ling finally got really angry. In front of many people in the Lu family, his face was cold, and a spiritual pressure of the strong in the metaphysical realm overthrew Li Mu and Xiao Kuan. He didn''t want to offend Jin Yuzong, but if he lost face in front of the Lu family, he would lose more money. After all, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan can''t really represent Jin Yuzong, As long as he has formed a good relationship with the Lu family, no matter how overbearing jinyuzong is, he has to face the pressure of two affiliated families at the same time, which does not mean that he will tear his face.


    Xiao Kuan''s face changed greatly in the face of Shen Ling''s powerful spiritual power. He always thought that Shen Ling was afraid of Li Mu''s identity as the successor of the leader of the Jinyu sect. But he didn''t expect that Shen Ling''s face would change. The black light flashed under his feet and hid directly behind Li Mu. He knew that Li Mu''s spiritual power was stronger than those in the realm of tongxuan, and it was the safest for him to hide behind Li Mu.


    Although invisible spiritual pressure does not have the ability of physical attack, it gives people a great sense of oppression. Spiritual pressure is different from Zhenyuan pressure. The attack power of spiritual pressure mainly plays a role of spiritual shock, which is usually used when high-level cultivators warn and demonstrate to low-level cultivators, while Zhenyuan pressure has a certain degree of Zhenyuan aggression.


    With the emergence of Shen Ling''s powerful spiritual consciousness in the early days of tongxuan, Li Mu stood still, the light of spiritual consciousness flickered in his eyebrows, and a wave of terrible spiritual threat that was much stronger than Shen Ling rolled out, crushing Shen Ling''s spiritual threat in midair.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the out of body spiritual consciousness did not reduce the offensive, and rushed directly towards Shen Ling himself. The momentum was so powerful that almost everyone in the whole Shen mansion could sense the horror of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    "This is!!!"


    Shen Ling himself was the first to find something wrong, followed by Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, and Lu Da, the master of the Lu family. Seeing Li Mu''s spiritual sense bullying close, Shen Ling''s external aura flashed, and the whole person disappeared from the original place. The next moment when he reappeared, he had already appeared in the midair of the garden.


    "What a powerful spiritual power, which is simply comparable to the spiritual power of the strong in the late period of tongxuan!"


    Appeared in mid air to avoid Li Muling''s sense of coercion, Shen Ling''s forehead was sweating, looking at Li Muling Gan below and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I don''t want to have any conflict with your Shen family. I''ll wait for Caiqing in the room. If she doesn''t arrive after half Zhuxiang''s time, Lord Shen, I can guarantee that you will regret it!"


    Li Mu said something coldly to Shen Ling in the air. Then a sharp spike in the middle of the eyebrow that was completely transformed by spiritual consciousness suddenly shot out, and rushed straight to Shen Ling. The speed didn''t give Shen Ling a chance to react at all. In a blink of an eye, it had shot into the middle of Shen Ling''s eyebrow, only half a foot away from the other party''s eyebrow.


    "Spiritual attack magic power! This is a rare spiritual attack magic power in the cultivation world!!"


    Feeling the terror of Li Mu''s startling stab before his eyebrow, Shen Ling gasped, and his back was cold. Although he had always been afraid of Li Mu''s identity, he always regarded Li Mu as a junior in the realm of magic. Even if he knew that Li Mu''s strength was certainly different from that of ordinary early martial artists of magic, but at best it was a little stronger than that of ordinary early martial artists of magic.


    But Shen Ling didn''t expect that if the other party didn''t fight, he could only stare at him as a strong man in the mysterious realm. He had no doubt that if Li Mugang wanted his life, he was already a dead body now.


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t think Lord Shen will do anything stupid. He shouldn''t want to turn a wedding into a funeral. Let''s go, let''s go back to the room and wait!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Shen Ling''s frightened eyes. He said a faint word to Xiao Kuan. Then, regardless of the strange eyes of the Lu family and the Shen family, he drove dunguang and flew to the room arranged by the Shen family for him.


    Xiao Kuan was also restrained by Li Mu''s fierce hand, but he was extremely excited. He glared at Lu Xiong of the Lu family, and Xiao Kuan followed Li Mu to drive Dun Guang out of the back garden.


    "Brother Shen, are you all right?"


    After Li Mu and Xiao Kuan left, Lu Da, the owner of the Lu family, stood up and asked Shen Ling, who was still in mid air.


    "Elder Shen Qing, go and let Caiqing out and let her talk to this guy Li Mu!"


    Facing Ruda''s question, Shen Ling didn''t immediately answer. He sighed and then gave an old order to a younger looking Shen parent below.


    Shen Ling called Shen Qing, the elder of the Shen family, glanced at Shen Jun, the elder who had been sitting there without action. With Shen Jun''s acquiescence, he quickly got up and left his seat, and then flew in a direction of the Shen family.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Seeing that his cultivation is not high, he actually has such terrible spiritual power. With the magical power of spiritual attack and attack, if there is no Lingbao protective body that specifically resists the magical power of spiritual attack and attack, who can be his opponent under the later stage of tongxuan!"


    Lu Xiong looked at Li Mu''s leaving direction with a look of fear, and then turned to his brother Lu Zhen.


    Lu Zhen sighed softly. He looked at Lu Xiong and said with a helpless smile, "brother, you have been staying in the xiaoyaozong in the middle of the mainland all the year round. You don''t know that this guy is a celebrity in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Apart from anything else, his whole living person is worth 500000 yuan. He..."

 Chapter 429

    Under the terrifying speed of Yukong flight, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan soon came to the room arranged by the Shen family for them.


    Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, who entered the room, sat leisurely on the chairs in the room.


    "Brother Li, your great power has restrained me, brother. You say your spiritual sense is so powerful. How did you cultivate it? Can you teach me?"


    Sitting on the chair in the room, Xiao Kuan looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Sorry, it''s natural. I can''t teach you. You''d better think about what we should do tomorrow. Alas, Nie Xiaoyu said that she had gone to inquire about Caiqing''s news for so long, and she didn''t know what to do. She hasn''t seen anyone yet!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk to Xiao Kuan about the reason why his spiritual consciousness was strong, so he conveniently changed the topic.


    "Yes, this girl hasn''t been seen all day. In fact, it''s all right. Just what kind of great power you just made, I don''t believe that the Shen family dare to despise us and pay him back! But tomorrow''s things are really well summed up. I think we should discuss with Caiqing. After all, these messy things are caused by her. Although we are here to help her, we have to take into account her face and The face of her Shen family is not! "


    Xiao Kuan said solemnly after thinking for a moment.


    "Brother Li! Brother Xiao! It''s you!! you really came!"


    Xiao Kuan''s words had just dropped, and the door of Li Mu''s house was suddenly pushed. A figure familiar to Li Mu and Xiao Kuan came in from the door and appeared in Li Mu''s eyes. Who is this person, if not Shen Caiqing.


    "Can we not come? If we don''t, you will be forced to be a companion tomorrow!"


    At the sight of Shen Caiqing, Xiao Kuan said with a happy face and a bad smile.


    "Hey hey, brother Xiao, you''re kidding. You''re all shocked by such a small thing as sister she, but I seem to only let Xiao Yu find brother Li. Why did you follow!"


    Facing Xiao Kuan''s ridicule, Shen Caiqing pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing Li Mu and Xiao Kuan, she seemed to be in a very good mood.


    "Cut! You think I''m willing to come. I happen to be bored in jinyuzong, and I happen to meet niexiaoyu. The girl is begging brother Li to come to rescue you. I came here to have a look. You think you have such a big face to mobilize me! Really!"


    Xiao Kuan''s mouth curled up and said with a reluctant look.


    "OK! Don''t be kidding. At present, things are so complicated and cumbersome. Let''s talk about business. Caiqing, please tell us the situation and see how Xiao Kuan and I can help you!"


    Li Mu interrupted the mutual ridicule of Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan, and said in a serious tone.


    Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan looked at each other, and both of them put away their jokes. Shen Caiqing closed the door, and also inspired a sound proof symbol to wrap the whole house in it. Finally, they sat opposite Li Mu and Xiao Kuan.


    "First of all, I still want to thank the two brothers for coming to help. I believe Xiao Yu probably made it clear to you that Lu Xiong and I are engaged to be married, and the wedding date is tomorrow, but I can clearly tell the two brothers that I really don''t want to be his Lu Xiong''s partner like this."


    "It''s ok if I Shen Caiqing can''t break through to the magical realm, but since I have broken through to the magical realm, I don''t want to be limited by anyone or anything, especially my own life!"


    "I, Shen Caiqing, yearn for freedom, so I will not obey the arrangement of the family to the death. I want to be a chip of the family for the sake of the family. I want to marry Lu Xiong as a double monk. Don''t think about it!"


    "It''s because I don''t want to be imprisoned by the family. My plan is like this. I want to take the initiative to ask for the dissolution of my marriage with Lu Xiong in front of everyone who comes to watch the ceremony tomorrow. Only in this way can I honestly break away from his relationship with Lu family!"


    Shen Caiqing said his thoughts to Li Mu and Xiao Kuan.


    "Although your idea is just a sentence or two, have you ever thought that your Shen family and Lu family can let you go? And you dissolve your engagement with Lu Xiong in front of the crowd who came to watch the ceremony. It''s not a direct blow to your Shen family''s face. Are you willing to do so?" Li Mu asked with a faint smile.


    "Why don''t you want to? They cheated me back by despicable means and imprisoned me. How can I be regarded as a member of the Shen family? Since they are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Shen Caiqing''s eyes flashed a fierce color. It was obvious that he was extremely disappointed with the Shen family.


    "OK! Even if you don''t care about all this, how can you leave? You won''t naively think that you''ve spoiled this thing, and your Shen family can let you leave? It''s a dream!"


    "Also, how do you want me to help you? Although I hold the identity of the successor of the leader of Jin Yuzong, I estimate that the marriage between the Lu family and the Shen family is such a big thing that a representative of Jin Yuzong will come tomorrow. If I take Jin Yuzong as a shield at that time, it will not be very good. After all, you know, my successor of the leader is just a false name, and I don''t think I will have so much value in Jin Yuzong to make Jin Yuzong Yu Zong fell out with the Shen and Lu families for me! "


    Li Mu said it directly, saying all the interests of the matter.


    "I''ve thought about what brother Li said for a long time. If you want to help me solve this matter, you really can''t use jinyuzong as a shield. You can only do it in your own name, so my younger sister wants brother Li to take advantage of me. How about we steal a marriage?"


    Shen Caiqing obviously had already expected what Li Mu said, and jade face suggested with a blush.


    "Marriage snatching? You... You don''t really want me to make a scene with the excuse that Nie Xiaoyu said. It''s too ridiculous!"


    Li Mu immediately rolled his eyes when he heard about the marriage snatching. He understood what Shen Caiqing meant by the so-called marriage snatching, which was nothing more than asking him to say in front of everyone that he and Shen Caiqing had been secretly engaged for life. This could not only interrupt the Lu family''s idea of marriage, but also interrupt the Shen family''s idea, but Li Mu didn''t want to do so, because it was bad for their reputation.


    "Pooh... Hahaha, I think it''s OK. You two have a good relationship. Even if you are married as a double monk, it''s very normal. Besides, brother Li, you have elder Chi Yun behind you and elder Ruan Qinghong behind you. I don''t think anyone will be indifferent. What''s really like to you!"


    Xiao Kuan couldn''t help laughing after hearing Shen Caiqing''s suggestion.


    "Brother Li, just help my little sister. I''m not afraid of a girl''s family. What are you afraid of? Besides, it''s not for us to fake it. We''ll fake it. As long as we return to jinyuzong, it''s all over. In addition... In addition, I promise you that I can add five drops to ten drops of the real water of revelation. What do you think?"


    Shen Caiqing said the last sentence quietly using the spiritual sense to transmit sound, as if he didn''t want the Tao to be heard by Xiao Kuan.


    "Wooden boy, although this thing is indeed a little absurd, ten drops of real water of revelation means ten pills of revelation. I think it can be considered!"


    Just when Li Mu was tangled, the voice of huntian suddenly came into his ears. The meaning of huntian was obvious. Without saying anything else, it was worth it for Li Mu to do so for the sake of ten spiritual elixirs.


    "Bastard! This is not a small matter. Although we cultivators do things in a casual manner, it is not in front of oneortwo people. How many people will come to watch the ceremony tomorrow? If I really make such a fool of myself and steal a marriage under the spotlight, what can I do if this word is passed into Qingcheng''s ears, but I promised her never to lose her!" Li Mu replied to huntian in his heart.


    "You... I said why don''t you wake up? You, you silly, I don''t want you to pretend to be real with this girl. Don''t you end up explaining to your little lover when the time comes? Although the girl is a little cold, she is a reasonable person. Why do you have to deal with ten spiritual elixirs!"


    Hun Tian persuades Li Mudao with a tone of hatred.


    "But... But I always feel so bad..."


    ......


    Just as Li Mu and Shen Caiqing were discussing how to deal with tomorrow''s double cultivation ceremony, in another discussion hall in situ family''s mansion in Baiyun City, which was listed as one of the top ten families of the Qin Dynasty, more than 20 figures were gathering together, which seemed to be plotting something big.


    "Situ yuan, it has been thousands of years since your situ family secretly followed my heartless palace. Over the years, my heartless palace has not given you less meat. Are you ready for what I told you?"


    In the discussion Hall of situ mansion, a cold voice sounded from the throne at the top of the hall. The speaker was a white faced woman in a snow-white palace dress. She looked like she was about 30 years old last year. Although her appearance was not outstanding, the real yuan authority emanating from her body was not simple. Unexpectedly, she was also an old monster in the late period of Xuantong, and it was obvious from her words that she was from the desperate palace.


    At the bottom of the hall, there were more than 20 people standing. Among these people, the female disciples of the desperate palace accounted for more than half, with a total of 156. They stood on both sides of the hall respectively, while in the center of the hall stood sevenoreight people in all kinds of messy costumes, the first of whom was also a martial artist who knew the mysterious realm. This person was not an unknown person, but the overlord in Baiyun City, the current head of the situ family, situ yuan.


    "Don''t worry, elder Bingxin. You let me gather the high-level forces of my situ family to be on standby tomorrow. I have already ordered it. Twenty three disciples above the magical realm that my situ family can summon in a short time have all been called back by me, waiting for elder Bingxin''s order!"


    Standing at the head of his highness, situ yuan was extremely respectful to Bing Xin, who was also a master of Xuantong realm, and replied with a sincere face.


    "Well, then why didn''t I feel the breath of situ xuanxiao? It seems that you and situ Jie are not the only strong men in the Xuantong realm of the situ family!" The expressionless Bing Xin said coldly.


    "This... I didn''t expect elder Bingxin to know the existence of Jiazu. I''m really sorry. Jiazu''s longevity is not much, and it''s already closed to life and death. We didn''t bother him because we couldn''t inform him. Elder Bingxin, don''t worry, with my brother and more than 20 people in the realm of magic, we can help you achieve your task!"


    As soon as Bing Xin mentioned situ xuanxiao''s name, everyone''s face changed greatly, especially situ yuan, the master of the situ family, who was speechless by the other party''s words. Fortunately, another situ family who knew the realm of metaphysics behind him stood up and helped him explain that this person''s name was situ Jie, who was situ yuan''s direct brother and the only two strong masters of the realm of metaphysics in the situ family,


    "I don''t care what happened to situ xuanxiao, the old ghost. In short, as far as I know, he hasn''t died yet. Since he hasn''t died, he should obey the order of my desperate palace! It''s not that I despise you, just you people, who can''t help me finish my plan for tomorrow!"


    Ice heart with cold face slapped the table in front of him, freezing the whole jade table, and then turned into broken ice residue on the ground.


    "Bingxin Taoist friend, why be angry, I situ xuanxiao is here!!"


    As Bing Xin smashed the table in anger, an old voice suddenly came into the hall, and then situ yuan''s green light flashed in front of him. A rickety old man with white hair and wrinkled face appeared in the hall

 Chapter 430

    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    At the sight of the bent old man who suddenly appeared in the hall, all the situ family members in the hall saluted him, even situ Jie and situ yuan. They were extremely respectful to the old man named situ xuanxiao.


    "No gift! You all go down. I have something to talk to Bingxin Daoyou alone."


    Situ xuanxiao''s voice was not big, which was more in line with his age. He waved to a bunch of situ family disciples and motioned them all to step down. Situ yuan nodded respectfully when hearing the speech. He motioned to Bing Xin on the throne above the hall, and then left the hall with all situ family members.


    "You all step back, no one will come in without my order. Remember, be on guard!"


    After the situ family left, Bing Xin also ordered more than 20 disciples of the desperate palace to retreat. A moment later, only Bing Xin and situ xuanxiao were left in the whole hall.


    "Bingxin Taoist friend, you are so eager to see me, and even my two younger generations are not enough for you. It seems that there is something important to do this time. Go ahead and see what can make you come to this small place of Baiyun city with such a great deal of trouble."


    Situ xuanxiao found a seat for himself and sat down. Then he looked at Bing Xin and asked.


    Bing Xin and situ xuanxiao seemed to have known each other for many years. They spoke without hesitation and said bluntly, "situ old ghost, you guessed right this time. I want you to help me invade the Shen family in your Baiyun city tomorrow. I want to take someone away from the Shen family!"


    "Shen family? That''s not a good place to go. Shen Bi, the dead old woman of the Shen family, is not dead yet. That''s why my situ family has never quarreled with his Shen family. After all, you know that an old guy like us who has buried most of his body in the earth, once we work hard, it''s enough to destroy half of Baiyun City, let alone the head of a family! Whether we win or lose, it''s a lose lose end."


    Mentioning the Shen family, situ xuanxiao''s face became a little ugly, and he seemed to be afraid of what Shen Bi said in his mouth.


    "I know what you''re afraid of. This is also what I''m worried about. I didn''t let your situ family and his Shen family fight in an all-round way. I just want you to help me hold Shen Bi tomorrow. The person I want is not a disciple of the Shen family. As long as you help me stop her, she won''t fight with you. Don''t worry, it won''t take long!"


    Bing Xin''s cold face showed a sinister smile, as if everything was under her control.


    "It''s no problem if you just help you stop her, but what makes me curious is who your goal is. You say he''s not from the Shen family, and why is Shen Bi so confident that she will fight? As far as I know, she hasn''t been seen for more than a hundred years, and she will definitely not fight until his life and death crisis!" Situ xuanxiao asked suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you that my goal is to be a disciple of jinyuzong, and unfortunately, that boy is also one of the successors of jinyuzong''s patriarch. You also know that if the successor of jinyuzong''s patriarch has an accident in the Shen family, his good life in the Shen family will be over, so tomorrow she Shen Bi will definitely take action. With our strength, as long as you hold her, we will succeed. At that time, jinyuzong will blame him, and the Shen family will be in trouble Escape the relationship, which is also good for your situ family, isn''t it? "


    Bing Xin sneered and said.


    "The successor of the sect leader of Jin Yuzong? No, Bingxin, you don''t want to harm my situ family. My situ family is also a force of the state of Qin. Although it has already belonged to your ruthless palace secretly, it obviously belongs to the subordinate force of Jin Yuzong. When I do this, Jin Yuzong will definitely find trouble with my situ family. When you pat your ass and leave, what about my situ family?"


    Situ xuanxiao said with a gloomy face, obviously he didn''t agree with Bing Xin''s practice.


    "Don''t worry, I know your dilemma. My heartless palace specially prepared a batch of precious smoothie masks. You should be clear about the role of this smoothie mask. It can completely isolate people''s breath, and even the Zhenyuan breath can be changed. No one can recognize you. Even if people die, the mask will explode with people''s death. I can guarantee that his jinyuzong can''t find any clues!"


    Bing Xin raised her hand and waved, dozens of masks that looked like cold ice appeared in her hands. She threw the masks to situ xuanxiao, and her eyes were full of confidence.


    Taking the ice mask thrown by Bing Xin, situ xuanxiao first looked at it carefully, and then nodded solemnly


    The next day, the eyes of the whole Baiyun city were all focused on the Shen family in the north urban area of Baiyun City, and foreign strong people kept rushing to the Shen house, with the purpose of naturally coming to attend the marriage ceremony between the Shen family and the Lu family. In fact, the double cultivation ceremony of the two magical realm junior people was not very interesting, because in such a large cultivation world, there were many such things, and the reason was entirely because of the family represented by these two people.


    On this day, the Shenfu house was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and everywhere was full of festive atmosphere. All the servants, guards and servant girls of the Shen family wore red clothes. On the square covering several kilometers in the front hall of the Shen family, a huge staircase had been erected, and the red carpet was spread on the staircase, showing the spirit of festivity.


    Hundreds of jade tables and chairs are placed under the staircase. On the table, spiritual fruit, spiritual wine and spiritual food are full, and many people have been seated. Most of these people''s accomplishments are above the realm of magic. There are not a few people in the later stage of magic, and several people in the early stage of tongxuan sit in the front of the staircase. These people are all famous people in the cultivation circle of the state of Qin, At least the lairs are the powerful elders of one party, and even the existence of the patriarch level.


    "It''s really magnificent. The Shen family still loves face. Just one lineal clan married and made so much pomp. See, it''s the deputy leader of luoxingzong, who seems to be called Chen Hai. I''ve seen it before, and I''ve been to jinyuzong."


    Li Mu and Xiao Kuan sat at a jade table not far in front of the ladder. Because of Li Mu''s special status in jinyuzong, the seat was also in the front position. The sequence of these positions was also exquisite. The higher the status, the more front the seat was. Xiao Kuan looked at the people around him enviously, and whispered to Li Mu.


    "This is nonsense. Families as big as his Shen family and Lu family don''t know how many forces have contacts with our Qin country. Can you make the show a little bigger like this to show his Shen family''s strength? But I don''t know what''s going on here, how can I always feel a little uneasy."


    Li Mu''s face was a little sad, and he said that his right eyelid was always jumping early this morning, and he always felt a little uneasy.


    "Alas! What''s wrong? I just want you to give the boy surnamed Lu a little ugliness later. What''s wrong? You won''t be afraid. You don''t need to worry at all. In the state of Qin, who dares to offend our jinyuzong? The Lu family and the Shen family are all forces subordinate to our jinyuzong. With a few courage, no one will offend you, the successor of the patriarch!"


    Xiao Kuan was completely indifferent to Li Mu''s worries. If he was in other places, he might not be so confident, but in this state of Qin, no force would dare to fight against the legitimate disciples of Jin Yuzong. If such a thing happened, it would be too long, because everyone knew that Li Chengfeng, the patriarch of Jin Yuzong, had always been the master of protecting calves.


    "It''s true to say so, but I''m still... Alas, don''t say it. Maybe I feel guilty when I think of what I''m going to do next!"


    Li Mu shook his head and blamed it on what he wanted to do next. To be honest, it was the first time for him to do this kind of thing. If it weren''t for the face of the ten drops of water in his storage ring, he really didn''t want to do this kind of thing. But then again, Shen Caiqing had a good relationship with him, and he had already been paid in advance, the ten drops of water.


    Originally, according to Shen Caiqing''s intention, he wanted to pay Li Mu 100000 yuan of crystal, but Li Mu didn''t receive it. He only wanted the real water for refining the magic pill. Otherwise, if Shen Caiqing forced him to help, he would come without pay according to his nature. After all, his friends are not many, and Shen Caiqing and he have experienced life and death together.


    "Well, look who it is. You won''t be upset when they come!"


    Xiao Kuan said with a look of ecstasy and pointed to the gate of Shen''s house. Li Mu looked at it with a glance and moved in his heart. He saw Ruan Qinghong of Jin Yuzong leading fourorfive core disciples of Jin Yuzong, who were coming in the direction of Li Mu and them under the leadership of Shen Ling, the master of the Shen family.


    "Elder Ruan! She''s here too! Yes, she''s Caiqing''s master. She should be there on such an occasion. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xiao Kuan on the shoulder, and then walked in the direction of Ruan Qinghong and others.


    "Disciple Li Mu! Disciple Xiao Kuan, have you met elder Ruan!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Kuan came to Ruan Qinghong, they gave a big gift to Ruan Qinghong. Ruan Qinghong, Li Mu and Xiao Kuan are very familiar. They are famous good people in the Jin Yuzong. They have a good temper and a mild temper. They are one of the masters that many female disciples in the Jin Yuzong yearn for.


    "You two actually arrived long ago. That''s right. It''s reasonable that you and Caiqing had a life-long friendship!"


    Ruan Qinghong was not surprised to see Li Mu and Xiao Kuan. She glanced at Li Mu with a smile, and her eyes revealed other deep meanings. Looking at Li Mu''s face, he didn''t know. If Ruan Qinghong knew that he would have a big fight here today, what would happen to the other party.


    Under the leadership of Shen Ling, Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and several other disciples of the Golden Jade sect soon found a seat close to the terrace and sat down with Ruan Qinghong.


    "Elder Ruan, I have a lot to do today, so I can''t be with you personally. Please forgive me!"


    After Ruan Qinghong sat down, Shen Ling said apologetically to Ruan Qinghong.


    "You''re welcome, Shen Daoyou. Today is a good day for Caiqing. You have a lot of things. If you have something to do, go ahead and get busy. Don''t care about me." Ruan Qinghong replied with a friendly smile.


    Shen Ling smiled and nodded at the speech, then nodded at Li Mu, and finally quickly returned to the gate of the Shen mansion. Today, all the cultivators who came to the Shen mansion were celebrities. Although his Shen family was not small, it still couldn''t tolerate too much delay in entertaining guests.


    "Young master, there are many people here today. Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted and got Miss Shen!"


    In the back hall of Shen mansion, a young Lu servant said with a smile to Lu Xiong who was sitting in front of him. At this time, Lu Xiong was wearing a bright red robe and looked like a bridegroom in the secular world.


    "Hum! Shen Caiqing, she is just a plaything in my hand. What I want is not only a small Shen Caiqing, but also the whole Shen family! Shen bishouyuan, the backer of his Shen family, is running out, and the younger generation of his Shen family is only one Shen Caiqing, which is passable, and the rest are waste! On the contrary, my Lu family has been booming over the years, and its hidden strength is more than twice that of his Shen family! Hey, the whole Shen family Sooner or later, it''s in my pocket! "


    "By the way, my master said he would bring some martial brothers from the sect to strengthen me. Have they arrived?"


    Lu Xiong, who was sitting on the chair, began to ask with a sneer as he tasted a cup of spirit tea in his hand.

 Chapter 431

    "It hasn''t arrived yet. Xiaoyaozong is so far away from Baiyun city after all. Even with the help of the transmission array, it''s not so easy to arrive. Is there something delayed on the way?"


    Although the servant of the Lu family''s cultivation was only innate, he looked at that kind of smart people. After thinking for a moment, he guessed.


    "Accident? What accident? My master Ren Quan is a powerful elder in the late tongxuan period of Xiaoyao sect. He is a high-power elder in Xiaoyao sect. He is also the direct brother of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Who dares to delay his affairs in the whole Yuheng continent. In addition, when I left the sect, he said that he would bring someone unexpected to me to congratulate me. I don''t think he would miss my great day today!"


    Mentioning his master, Lu Xiong''s eyes are full of awe. With his arrogant temperament, people who can make him fear are by no means ordinary and simple people.


    "In that case, there''s no need to worry. There''s still an hour before the double cultivation ceremony. There''s still time. By the way, young master, Li Mu of jinyuzong... Yesterday, I heard what the Lord of the Shen family said, it seems that there may be trouble when you hold the double cultivation ceremony. Do you think you should guard against him?"


    Lu Di, Lu Xiong''s servant, asked with some worry.


    "Hum! If this guy didn''t see that he was the successor of Jin Yuzong''s patriarch, and my Lu family was obviously a force subordinate to Jin Yuzong, I would have killed him yesterday, so I don''t need to be on guard. When my master came, I see what potential he can rely on Jin Yuzong. My Xiaoyao sect is the largest sect in the north, and I can only look up to it, and I''m afraid of a small Jin Yuzong! What a joke!"


    "I have agreed with the master that my Xiaoyao sect will secretly help my Lu family. After my Lu family merges the Shen family and situ family, the ultimate goal is his Jinyu sect. Now the pattern of heaven and earth has changed greatly, and cultivating resources is the real top priority. Other big sects are secretly opening up territory, and I Xiaoyao sect will not be left behind!"


    Lu Xiong sneered, and his eyes were full of strong self-confidence. Seeing that the servants beside him couldn''t help but have a cold back, he swallowed the Shen family first, and then several cultivation families of the situ family, and finally fought with jinyuzong. How ambitious would it take to say such a thing.


    "Li Mu, did you see your master when you left the sect?"


    Sitting on a jade chair on the Shenjia square, Ruan Qinghong asked Li Mudao with her eyes slightly closed.


    "My master? No, he seems to be closed. I didn''t go to see him. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why Ruan Qinghong suddenly mentioned his master Chi Yun. Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing, just ask. You are his disciple. You should go to see him more. You also know that your master is such a disciple. He doesn''t go out in seclusion on weekdays, and there are no junior servants around him. As his only disciple, it''s still good for you to see him more if you are free."


    Ruan Qinghong opened her eyes and said kindly on her face. She seemed to care a little about Chi Yun.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He thought that he was a disciple of others. It seemed that he had met Chi Yun several times. Ruan Qinghong''s reminder made him a little embarrassed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!! today is a good day for the little girl Caiqing to hold a double cultivation ceremony with Lu Xiong, a disciple of the Lu family. It''s a great honor for you to come to me Shen Ling in person all the way. On behalf of the Shen family and the Lu family, I would like to express my sincere thanks!"


    "I, Shen Ling, have been in charge of the Shen family for hundreds of years. What''s wrong with me in dealing with people? Thanks to the burden of many forces here, I would like to express my gratitude again!"


    "OK! I won''t say more nonsense. Now the time is approaching. I announce that the double cultivation ceremony will begin now!"


    With Shen Ling''s encouragement of spiritual consciousness, there was fierce applause on the overcrowded Shen family square, and then two teams of people came out of the inner hall of the Shen family, nine on the left and nine on the right. On the left were all girls, and on the right were all men. The two leading people were today''s protagonists, Lu Xiong of the Lu family and Shen Caiqing of the Shen family.


    The two teams were all dressed in the same red clothes. The handsome men and the beautiful women were the most amazing one, Shen Caiqing.


    Today''s Shen Caiqing is obviously dressed up specially. She wears a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe. Coupled with her beautiful face, which can be regarded as a gorgeous crown, it is enough to make some hot-blooded young people unable to control themselves.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, today is a great day for Lu Xiong. First of all, thank you for coming to join us. In addition, I hope you will forgive me for any improper reception!"


    Lu Xiong first greeted the people under the stairs after he walked up the stairs, and then walked to a incense table that had been set up in front of the stairs. Holding a double cultivation ceremony in the cultivation world is not as complicated as holding a marriage ceremony in the secular world. He just needs to burn incense in front of the incense table to worship his ancestors, and then both men and women sign a blood contract.


    The so-called burning incense to worship ancestors is naturally the ancestors of both men and women, because cultivators are going against the sky, stealing the essence between heaven and earth to improve their strength. This is actually a road against the sky, so few people worship heaven and earth in the cultivation world.


    The so-called blood book of signing a contract is a contract used to bind the rules of conduct between Taoist couples. This kind of contract needs to be reached by both men and women with the brand of Yuanshen. The treaty recorded on it is signed by both Taoist couples. When the difference between men and women is not particularly large, this contract has a certain binding effect on both parties.


    "Ancestor worship begins!! first, both men and women are invited to worship the ancestors of both sides, to tell the grace of blood inheritance!"


    As Shen Caiqing and Lu Xiong walked to the incense table, the person in charge had already shouted a command below.


    As soon as the order sounded, almost all the people present stared at Lu Xiong and Shen Caiqing.


    "Caiqing, come together!"


    Lu Xiong made a gesture of invitation to Shen Caiqing with spring on his face. He looked extremely elegant and elegant.


    "Wait, Lu Xiong, I can''t continue today''s weekend ceremony! I don''t intend to become a double monk with you, because I have already chosen a husband for myself, so I can only pause."


    Just when everyone was staring at Shen Caiqing and Lu Xiong, Shen Caiqing didn''t move, but said a sentence with a smile that changed everyone''s face.


    "What''s going on!!"


    "Yes, it sounds like the young lady of the Shen family doesn''t want to marry the young master of the Lu family!"


    "Now there''s a good play!!"


    As soon as Shen Caiqing''s words were spoken, there were voices of discussion everywhere, including doubts, Schadenfreude, and embarrassment. Naturally, those who were confused were those who made friends with the Lu family and the Shen family, while those who were schadenfreude were those who had old grievances with the Lu family and the Shen family. As for the awkward, there was no doubt that the Shen family and their own people were confused. They didn''t know which song Shen Caiqing was singing.


    "Caiqing, are you kidding me? Don''t be ridiculous, so many people are watching!"


    Lu Xiong obviously didn''t expect Shen Caiqing to say such words under such circumstances. His face turned red and he whispered to Shen Caiqing.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not kidding. I, Shen Caiqing, never joke with people I hate, and you, Lu Xiong, are one of the people I hate. Do you still think I''m kidding you now?"


    Shen Caiqing''s real yuan moved in his body, shaking the Phoenix crown and Phoenix robe into powder and flying in all directions.


    "You!!! Shen Caiqing!! Lu Xiong agreed to marry your Shen family only after he looked up to you. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    Watching Shen Caiqing destroy all his clothes, Lu Xiong knew that it was difficult to have room for manoeuvre. His tone was gloomy, and his face was angry. At the same time, a powerful Zhenyuan breath of the later stage of the magic power was silently sent out, forcing the men and women''s entourage close to him to quit a long distance, and the anger in the field was tense to the extreme for a time.


    "Qing''er! What are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    Seeing the anger and tension in the field reach the extreme, Shen Ling, the head of the Shen family, suddenly flew up the stairs and came to Shen Caiqing, and constantly winked at Shen Caiqing. As the head of the Shen family, he was still a master of the metaphysical realm. This humiliation of losing face was his first encounter, but the originator was his own daughter.


    "Father! You gave birth to me and raised me. My daughter is very grateful, but you let me become a double monk with Lu Xiong for the sake of the family regardless of her own wishes. I can''t promise it! Please forgive my daughter for being rude today!"


    Shen Caiqing was not timid in the face of his biological father, and said loudly and confidently.


    "You!!! You rebellious girl, marriage has always been the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker! The engagement between you and Lu Xiong was made by me and the Lu family long ago. As a direct child of my Shen family, how can you act willfully and obediently! Stop fooling around, otherwise... Otherwise...!"


    Shen Ling was angry with Shen Caiqing, and his words were a little harsh. Looking at the people pointing below, he was extremely ashamed.


    "Father! We are cultivators! What parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, how can we act like ordinary people in the secular world? My daughter has her own opinions on her own affairs. You''d better go on, I don''t want to make you lose face again!"


    Shen Caiqing said a low sentence to Shen Ling with tears in her eyes. Then she closed her eyes and didn''t even want to see her father again.


    "You... Alas!!!"


    Shen Ling clenched his fists tightly. He knew that Shen Caiqing was a little rebellious about the marriage arranged by the family, but what he didn''t expect was that his daughter, who had always been obedient to her own words, would do such a thing at this time, which made him neither advance nor retreat, and fell into a dilemma on both sides.


    "Shen Caiqing! As a disciple of my Shen family, you dare to do such a thing regardless of the face of the family. I advise you not to act recklessly and continue to hold the double cultivation ceremony, otherwise this matter will be dealt with according to the clan rules!!"


    Seeing that Shen Ling was speechless, Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, suddenly dodged and flew up the stairs. Although he was old, he didn''t speak as kindly as Shen Ling and directly threatened with words.


    "Hahaha, elder, you can be said to cover the sky in my Shen family, but I tell you, I Shen Caiqing is not made of mud. You keep saying that for the sake of the family, why don''t you see pushing your granddaughter out? In the final analysis, it''s still for your own selfish interests! Besides, when it comes to the interests of the family, what''s worse than this Lu Xiong? Compared with him, this Lu Xiong is a fart!"


    Shen Caiqing snorted coldly, her tone was sonorous and powerful, full of confidence.


    "Hahahaha, good! I''m a fart compared with him. You Shen Caiqing have the courage to say such a thing. Presumably, that person must also be present today. As the young master of the Lu family, I, Lu Xiong, followed the elder Ren Quan of Xiaoyao sect. Before I was 100 years old, I practiced the high-level skill of the earth level to the later stage of divine power. Although I''m not a proud person, I asked myself who is the Taoist partner you choose? Let him get out of here Come out! "


    Lu Xiong was not lightly stimulated by Shen Caiqing''s sonorous and powerful words. For a man, this kind of thing was simply a naked slap in the face, and it was not a general slap in the face, but was severely slapped in the face in front of the public.


    Shen Caiqing sneered, and then looked at Li Mu sitting on a jade chair not far from her ladder. With Shen Caiqing''s action, everyone present, including Ruan Qinghong, looked at Li Mu

 Chapter 432

    Being stared at by the public, Li Mu sighed helplessly. This moment finally came. If it was really for the sake of his loved ones, he could think of such a thing, but it was purely to help Shen Caiqing. He would be a little embarrassed.


    "It''s you!!! I didn''t expect it to be you! Li Mu, you have seed and dare to rob my woman! What skills do you have? In Shen Caiqing''s eyes, I''m not even a fart compared with you! If I''m a man, stand up!"


    Lu Xiong''s eyes were red with blood, his fists were clacking, and he shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    "What your woman!! what bullshit are you! As far as I know, younger martial sister Caiqing has long been my senior brother Li Mu''s person. This is a well-known thing in my jinyuzong. Speaking of it, you are a latecomer. You are crazy. Hide away!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to say anything, Xiao Kuan, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, stood up first. He didn''t surprise himself and said something that made Li Mu and Shen Caiqing blush.


    "What!! is this boy Li Mu?"


    "Yes! He is the Li Mu of jinyuzong! It is said that he is now the successor of the leader of jinyuzong, and the reward offered to him by the ten countries business alliance has not been canceled yet. If you catch him alive, it will be enough to reach 500000 Yuan Jing!"


    "500000 yuan crystal! My God, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "You pig brain, don''t you see who is sitting in front of him? That''s the elder of tongxuan realm of Jinyu sect. How many heads do you dare to find someone else''s bad luck in front of her? Besides, this Li Mu himself is a strong man of Shentong realm. It is said that in his Jinyu sect, he also defeated an heir of the later patriarch of Shentong. Now his name is not small!!"


    With the exposure of Li Mu''s identity, many people in the four seats whispered. Some of them who didn''t know Li Mu''s origin even wanted to catch Li Mu and go to the ten countries business alliance to receive a reward. However, when they saw Ruan Qinghong beside Li Mu, no one dared to make this idea anymore. After all, Ruan Qinghong''s cultivation was not low, but a solid strong man in the middle of tongxuan.


    "Ah!!! Li, you... Die for me!!"


    Seeing that many people were pointing at him, Li Mu, the other protagonist of the matter, sat there without any action. Lu Xiong couldn''t help his anger anymore. He shouted madly, and then the purple aura flashed on his right palm. The real yuan in his body, like an abyss like a sea, converged into his right hand, and then raised his hand and patted in the direction of Li Mu.


    With Lu Xiong''s action, a powerful purple Zhenyuan surged out of his right palm and turned into a huge purple lion''s head in midair. The lion''s head roared, and waves of purple Zhenyuan air came out of his mouth. In an instant, he came to the position where Li Mu and other jinyuzong disciples sat.


    "Unbridled!!!"


    Before Li Mu and others made a counterattack, Ruan Qinghong, who was sitting in the front position, suddenly shouted out, and saw a circle of colored sound waves pouring out of her mouth. In an instant, Lu Xiong''s attack was defeated in midair. At the same time, Ruan Qinghong''s colored sound wave attack did not reduce, and directly rushed towards Lu Xiong''s body.


    "Stop!!!"


    No one expected that Ruan Qinghong would suddenly hit Lu Xiong. Seeing that the colored sound wave was about to hit Lu Xiong, Lu Da, the head of the Lu family whose face was as ugly as Shen Ling, suddenly flew in front of Lu Xiong. He opened his mouth and spit out a long white flag, which rolled in midair and turned into a white gas to resist the sound wave attack issued by Ruan Qinghong.


    "Elder Ruan, this ridiculous thing between the younger generation, we don''t need to mix it up blindly as elders! Besides, this is what your disciples of jinyuzong did, too much!"


    Lu Da, who helped Lu Xiong resolve Ruan Qinghong''s blow, resisted his anger and looked at Ruan Qinghong coldly.


    "Taoist friend Lu, we elders shouldn''t have intervened in the affairs between the younger generation, but your son has paid attention to my elder, and his blow just now has covered me and other disciples of our sect!"


    "For the sake of your Lu family being polite to Jin Yuzong on weekdays, I''ll forgive him this time. If next time, don''t blame my Ruan Qinghong''s men for being merciless!"


    Although Ruan Qinghong treated the disciples of the sect gently on weekdays, she was completely different from outsiders. Her words were watertight. People with clear eyes could see that she was protecting the calf, but there was no excuse to refute, because Lu Xiong''s attack just now was indeed directed at Li Mu, but it also shrouded other people near Li Mu in the scope of the attack.


    "You...!"


    Ruda was choked by Ruan Qinghong''s words, and the other party''s words were watertight, giving him no chance to refute at all. In addition, the other party''s words specifically said that the Lu family was polite to jinyuzong, which was a hint that he should not mess around. In the final analysis, his Lu family was only an affiliated force of jinyuzong. Who was Ruda, the owner of the Lu family, and the role of mature people, how could he not hear the hidden meaning of the other party''s words.


    "Father!!! She... The child can''t swallow this!!"


    Seeing that Lu Da was restrained by Ruan Qinghong, he didn''t dare to say more. Lu Xiong was so angry that he shivered all over and didn''t dare to move again. This oppressed man in his heart wanted to rush up and cut plum wood alive.


    "What a big breath!! when does my disciple Ren Quan need you to forgive jinyuzong? If you have the ability, just move his finger to have a look. Others are afraid of you, jinyuzong, but I''m not afraid of xiaoyaozong!"


    On the occasion of a burst of embarrassment in the presence of anger, a very frantic voice came out outside the gate of Shen Fu, followed by a purple light flash, and six figures suddenly appeared on the square of Shen Fu.


    The six men are led by a bald middle-aged man who has neither eyebrows nor hair. He is wearing a lavender star robe, and his whole body reveals a strong and domineering Zhenyuan breath. Anyone present above the realm of magic can sense the other party''s undisguised later cultivation of tongxuan.


    In addition to the bald man, the one with the strongest cultivation among the other five people is a white purple robed youth. He looks very young, at the age of twenty-three or four. His cultivation has already reached the perfect state of the later stage of the divine power. As for the other four people behind him, their cultivation levels vary, including those in the early stage of the divine power and those in the middle stage of the divine power.


    "Master!!! You finally come! You have to make decisions for your disciples and let them get angry. Otherwise, this will be a joke for my Xiaoyao sect!!"


    As soon as he saw the suddenly appeared bald man and others, Lu Xiong, who was originally full of anger and nowhere to hair, immediately seemed to see the Savior. With a flash, he flew to the bald man and said wrongly on his face.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Lu, I have traveled thousands of miles to attend your double cultivation ceremony. How can I even get my wife robbed? This evil spirit really should come out. Otherwise, my Xiaoyao sect''s face will really be lost by you!"


    Before the bald man Ren Quan spoke, the white faced purple robed youth standing next to Ren Quan spoke first. He smiled and couldn''t hear what he meant in his words. It seemed that he was a little cynical and a little aggrieved for Lu Xiong.


    "Elder martial brother Xiaoyao! It''s great that you are here, too. I''ve heard the master say that I''ll bring someone I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect it to be you. You can travel thousands of miles to attend my younger brother''s double cultivation ceremony. I''m so happy, but this... Alas, elder martial brother, you see a joke!!"


    Seeing the embarrassment of Lu Xiong, a white faced purple robed youth, he was full of pride, but he was extremely polite to this purple robed youth. It was obvious that this person had a high status in Xiaoyao sect.


    "Apprentice, Xiaoyao is right. This matter is about the face of my Xiaoyao sect. You can deal with it as you like. With the master here, I see who dares to touch you in the state of Qin!"


    Ren Quan''s tone was rough and crazy. His face was angry, and he specially stared at Ruan Qinghong sitting in front of Li Mu. At the same time, a strong spiritual pressure on him erupted without any disguise. The spiritual power of tongxuan''s late period was so terrible that it exceeded everyone present.


    On the square of the Shen family, although there are also a few strong people in the realm of tongxuan, the highest accomplishments are Ruan Qinghong and Lu Da, the master of the Lu family. In the face of the sudden emergence of the powerful spiritual pressure of Ren Quan, the elder of Xiaoyao sect, no one dares to send out spiritual consciousness to resist it.


    It seemed that no one in the audience could match him in terms of cultivation. Ren Quan''s spiritual power erupted more madly. He saw the direction of the jinyuzong people, and his powerful spiritual power swept in the direction of Ruan Qinghong without reservation, obviously trying to embarrass the jinyuzong people.


    In the face of Ren Quan''s deliberate attack, the light of spiritual knowledge gathered in Ruan Qinghong''s eyebrows, and the powerful spiritual power in the middle of tongxuan was forced to be released. It turned into an invisible spiritual barrier in her and jinyuzong''s human bodies, trying to block the invisible attack of Ren Quan''s spiritual power.


    However, within a moment, the barrier of Ruan Qing''s spiritual consciousness was crushed by Ren Quan''s powerful spiritual consciousness. Under the pressure of powerful spiritual consciousness, the jade seat under her body slammed into pieces and broke.


    Ruan Qinghong clenched her teeth, and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Although there was only a small gap between the middle and late tongxuan periods, the difference in strength was far more than a star and a half. The higher the cultivation level, the gap between each small level was like a gap, which was difficult to cross. At present, what Ruan Qinghong and Ren Quan showed was just a living example.


    Looking at the cold sweat on Ruan Qinghong''s forehead, Lu Xiong stood beside Ren Quan with a proud face. With xiaoyaozong and Ren Quan as the backstage, he really didn''t pay much attention to Jin Yuzong and Ruan Qinghong. At present, he was waiting to see Ruan Qinghong make a fool of himself, which would also be bad for his previous oppression. At the same time, he didn''t forget to cast a provocative look at Li Mu.


    "Alas!! in fact, it was originally a matter between our younger generations. Why bother to involve me in Jinyu sect and Xiaoyao sect? Elder Ruan, take a rest. I will deal with the trouble I caused myself!"


    Seeing Ruan Qinghong''s face getting more and more ugly, Li Mu finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up, walked to Ruan Qinghong''s body, and closed his mouth. In the center of his eyebrows, a spiritual pressure that was not weaker than Ren Quan suddenly burst out, turning into a spiritual torrent, and pushed back towards the spiritual force issued by Ren Quan.


    "This is!!!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden move, except for a few people who had seen Li Mu''s spiritual power in the whole Shenjia square, everyone else gasped and was shocked by Li Mu''s spiritual power.


    "Master!!! Li Mu is a powerful pervert of spiritual power. His cultivation in the early stage of magic power is comparable to the spiritual power in the late stage of tongxuan. Moreover, he also has a very rare spiritual attack magic power, so you can''t help it!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s sudden action, Lu Xiong''s face turned white and he was too excited for a moment. He remembered that Li Mu had released a powerful spiritual sense in the late period of Kambi tongxuan yesterday. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but whisper a word to Ren Quan.


    After hearing Lu Xiong''s words, Ren Quan showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. First, he didn''t expect that Li Mu, a younger generation in the early days of magic power, had such a strong spiritual sense. Second, he didn''t expect that Li Mu would have a very rare spiritual attack magic power. You know, as a powerful elder of Xiaoyao sect, he was not even lucky to get a spiritual attack magic power.


    "Li Mu!! you said his name was Li Mu!!"


    With Lu Xiong''s opening, Ren Xiaoyao, who had been standing in place and looked like nothing to do with himself, suddenly became energetic. He looked at Li Mu, who was fighting Lu Xiong with the power of spiritual consciousness, and then stared at Lu Xiong, hoping to get the answer from Lu Xiong

 Chapter 433

    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiaoyao, this boy is indeed called Li Mu. He is one of the heirs of the five major suzerain of the Jinyu sect. This guy has been well-known in the northern part of the Yuheng continent in recent years. It is said that he is a disciple of Chi Yun, an elder of the late tongxuan period of the Jinyu sect. He is used to being arrogant and domineering in the Jinyu sect. Today, he even robbed my woman in front of so many people. My brother''s tone is really hard to swallow!"


    Seeing that the purple robed youth seemed to have a lot of interest in Li Mu, Lu Xiong roughly told the other party about Li Mu''s origin and background. Naturally, he wanted to make his present senior brother, who was famous in Xiaoyao sect, hate Li Mu, which was also good for him.


    "Jin Yuzong... That''s right. Mu Mu also said that he would go to Jin Yuzong to worship when we parted. I didn''t expect that more than ten years have passed, and he has now achieved extraordinary accomplishments. I''m afraid this is something that even the second son can''t think of. Hey hey, rob someone''s wife as soon as we meet. It''s interesting, interesting!! but speaking of it, his appearance has changed a lot."


    After confirming Li Mu''s identity, the purple robed youth''s mouth turned up and whispered in his heart. He didn''t say anything more, but stared at Li Mu with his eyes, as if he wanted to see Li Mu through.


    "Good boy! The magical realm has such a strong spiritual sense, and indeed has some skills. No wonder the double monks who dare to rob my disciples in front of so many people!"


    After competing with Li Mu, Ren Quan of Xiaoyao sect thought that he could not defeat Li Mu in a short time, and he took back his spiritual consciousness as deep as the sea, and even took the initiative to stop the attack.


    Li Mu saw that the other party had received his spiritual consciousness, and he didn''t mean to continue to compete with the other party. The light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows flashed, and he also incorporated his spiritual consciousness into his body.


    "Elder, I, Li Mu, have no grievances with you Xiaoyao sect, and don''t want to be enemies with you Xiaoyao sect. This should also be regarded as a private matter between me and Ling tuxiong. Since it''s a private matter, it''s better to be private according to the younger generation. After all, you also saw it. It''s not that I deliberately pick things up, but that the woman of someone else doesn''t want to become a double monk with him. What do you think of letting the younger generation be private because it''s the so-called forced twist is not sweet?"


    After receiving his spiritual awareness, Li Mu raised his voice to the highest level. His words were obviously directed at Shen Quan, but in fact, they were deliberately said to everyone present.


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Shen Quan frowned. At this time, the young man in purple beside him suddenly leaned close to his ear and whispered a few words at him. I don''t know what he said, which actually reduced the anger on Shen Quan''s face. This made Li Mu not far away see a lot of doubts. He vaguely felt that the young man in purple opposite him looked familiar, But I can''t remember where I met for a while.


    After listening to the words of the purple robed youth, Shen Quan''s eyes turned, then looked at the purple robed youth, and said to Li Mu, "what your boy said is also somewhat reasonable. Since we are all cultivators, we should follow the rules of the cultivation world. You and my apprentice fight a battle and win or lose!"


    "If you win, you can take this Shen girl away. I can make decisions for my apprentice. His engagement between the Lu family and the Shen family will be terminated, and I will never mention it again! But if you lose, you must apologize to my disciples in public. In addition, this Shen girl, whether you like it or not, this double cultivation ceremony must continue! Are you willing to agree?"


    "Fight? Hey, you Xiaoyao sect is too bullying. Lu Xiong''s cultivation is two levels higher than that of my senior brother Li Mu. You let them fight. Don''t you obviously let my senior brother Li Mu lose!"


    Xiao Kuan said angrily. Everyone present could see that the difference between Li Mu and Lu Xiong was too wide. If they wanted to fight, Li Mu would obviously suffer a lot.


    "Why, the double monks who have the ability to rob my disciples, can''t they accept the challenge without this ability? If so, just kowtow to me as a shrinking turtle, and I''ll give you this woman!" Lu Xiong sneered with disdain on his face.


    Being ridiculed by Lu Xiong, Li Mu frowned. He turned his head and glanced at Shen Caiqing who was still standing on the stairs. Under Shen Caiqing''s nod, he didn''t talk nonsense. The golden light under his feet flashed directly onto the stairs. This meaning was obvious, and he was obviously willing to accept Lu Xiong''s challenge.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Li mufei go up the stairs, Shen Caiqing reminded Li Mu like a sweet little daughter-in-law, and then looked at Li Mu with a worried face and walked down the jade stairs, which covered a large area, and sat down beside Ruan Qinghong not far away.


    "What a pair of adulterers and whores!! dare to be affectionate in front of me, surnamed Li. Today I won''t twist your arms off, and I''ll read Lu Xiong''s name upside down!!!"


    Looking at Shen Caiqing''s worried eyes, Lu Xiong''s nameless anger surged up at once. The purple light flashed under his feet, and the whole person also flew up the stairs and stood with Li Mu''s four eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see the difference between the so-called elite disciples of Xiaoyao sect and my cultivators in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    After staring at Lu Xiong for several breaths, Li Mu said coldly that he was trying to verify the results of his years of isolation. Although he had a duel with Xiao Kuan a few months ago, to be honest, he didn''t really use a bit of strength, but now it''s different. The other party not only has no friendship with him, but also has a big holiday. It may be difficult to kill the other party, However, it is not impossible to defeat or even mutilate the other party thoroughly.


    "I forgive you for being such a genius in the early days. I know you have strong spiritual sense and can attack and attack magical powers with spiritual sense. I have been on guard for a long time. If you think you can win by relying on the strength of spiritual sense, you are very wrong!"


    Lu Xiong sneered and said, and then took out a jade necklace in front of Li Mu and put it on his neck.


    "Wooden boy, this guy seems to have been on guard for a long time. Although this jade necklace looks inconspicuous, it is a magic weapon that can resist the impact of spiritual consciousness. Your startling stab may not be useful today!"


    As Lu Xiong put on the jade necklace, some dignified voices of Hun Tian rang out from Li Mu''s mind.


    "Hum! I have plenty of means to deal with him. What can I do if I don''t use startling stabs!"


    Li Mu''s heart snorted coldly, and then his hands became fists. With the operation of Zhenyuan in his body, dazzling black gold lightning lit up on his fists, and a violent thunder Gang breath centered on Li Mu spread frantically in all directions.


    Because the Shen family did not build this ladder with the kind of material that can resist the attack of Zhenyuan, under the action of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the jade ladder on the ground cracked ferociously, and it seemed that it could turn into fragments at any time.


    "Please help me lay a barrier, so as not to hurt others by mistake!"


    Looking at the powerful breath emanating from Li Mu on the ladder, Shen Ling, the master of the Shen family, greeted several strong men in the hall who knew the mysterious realm. Then he was the first to move, encouraging Zhenyuan to turn into a purple Zhenyuan mask covering hundreds of meters, enveloping Li Mu and Lu Xiong. Then Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, and Lu Da, the master of the Lu family, also moved, They urged Zhenyuan to bless on the purple Zhenyuan mask.


    "The magical power of thunder attribute is good. I didn''t expect that you majored in the true yuan skill of thunder attribute. However, you forgot that the gap in realm can''t be made up. Come on!!!"


    Lu Xiong roared, and a dazzling purple true yuan light lit up outside his body, and a huge purple crazy lion virtual shadow appeared outside his body.


    "Roar!!"


    The wild lion roared and shocked hundreds of miles. The jade ladder under the feet of Li Mu and Lu Xiong instantly burst into countless pieces. At this moment, Lu Xiong merged with the purple wild lion outside his body, turned into a real Zhenyuan wild lion, and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    The purple crazy lion is ten meters long, and its speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Li Mu.


    "Lion Gang crack!!"


    The purple crazy lion rushed to Li Mu''s body and gave a roar, followed by a pair of front paws with the real yuan wave that can be called the power of destruction, tearing it at Li Mu.


    In the face of Lu Xiong''s violent attack, Li Mu didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. His fists and eleven dark golden thunderbolts intertwined between his fists, turning into a series of Lei Gang training, and he drew head-on towards Lu Xiong''s purple crazy lion.


    "Boom!!!"


    The two sharp front claws of the purple crazy lion collided with the Lei Gang peak practice issued by Li Mu, and bursts of violent roars broke out. The purple and gold true vitality waves intertwined in front of the two people, and the aftershock sent out shook the jade fragments on the ground under the two people into powder. Although Li Mu and Lu Xiong''s accomplishments were different, Li Mu didn''t fall behind in the first blow of the two people''s fight.


    Under Li Mu''s two-year closed door comprehension, the great wasteland thunder emperor fist has already understood the mystery of its vitality and magic power, and its attack power has increased several times. At this moment, the attack magic power of this heaven level top level gradually shows the power of its heaven level magic power, which is enough for Li Mu to cross a small realm or two against the enemy.


    "Some meaning, among the magical realm warriors I have met, your strength is enough to rank in the top three, but you can be equal to me by relying on two small realms higher than my cultivation, and you are not so good!!"


    With the first blow, the two were neck and neck. Li Mu deliberately spoke to stimulate Lu xiongdao, and the words were full of provocation.


    "This is just an appetizer, shadowkill!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu''s words, Lu Xiong shouted violently, and the purple crazy lion he had changed suddenly disappeared from its original place. The next moment, the purple light flashed above Li Mu''s head, and a shiny purple lion''s claw suddenly popped out of the empty void, and went straight to Li Mu''s spirit to catch it.


    "Good speed, but you are too young to play in front of me!"


    Lu Xiong''s sudden sneak attack was fast, but under the lock of Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness, the other party could not escape his induction at all. The golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, prompting the celestial top step body method magic power of crossing the river.


    With the urging of the river crossing step, the scene in front of Li Mu changed rapidly, which seemed to flow for thousands of years in an instant. When he reappeared at the next moment, he unexpectedly appeared above the place where he had originally stood. With his fist and the supreme power of Lei Gang, he smashed into the void.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the void hit by Li Mulei''s fist was distorted for a while, and then a purple glow burst out, which made all the onlookers'' faces change greatly. Lu Xiong, who turned into a human again, showed his body in the air. His mouth was bleeding and fell to the ground below, and he was knocked out of his original shape by Li Mu''s fist

 Chapter 434

    "What a powerful magic power, Xiong''er''s shadowless killing is about speed, which makes him invisible. But I didn''t expect that Li Mu''s speed is faster than him. His body method is unheard of and unheard of. He shocked Xiong''er with a punch!"


    Standing on the jade square, looking at the battle between Li Mu and Lu Xiong, Ren Quan frowned and muttered.


    "It''s really embarrassing for my Xiaoyao sect. It''s two levels higher than the other party''s cultivation. It''s so embarrassing to be beaten out, alas!!"


    Different from Ren Quan''s worried face, the purple robed youth standing next to Ren Quan showed a completely opposite look, and Lu Xiong seemed to be very unhappy.


    "Xiaoyao, you''re a little bad. It''s not fourth uncle. I know you''ve always looked down on Xiong''er, but anyway, it''s also in front of outsiders. We still have to be consistent with the outside world. You don''t always have prejudice against Xiong''er. He plays a big role in the future development of Xiaoyao sect in the northern part of the continent!"


    As soon as he heard the words of the purple robed youth, Ren Quan was a little unhappy and said in a low voice to the purple robed youth.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for his role, I would have taught him a lesson for his bullying, fearing, arrogant and domineering style. How could I come all the way to attend his double cultivation ceremony? It''s really a joke. Even women were robbed, and I haven''t lost such a big person!"


    The purple robed youth snorted coldly, as if he had been dissatisfied with Lu Xiong for a long time.


    Ren Quan shook his head helplessly and said: "You!!! Alas, you can bear it. Don''t do things by your temper. A few years ago, it''s OK for you to travel alone. Now that you return to the sect, you have to re evaluate the situation. Sooner or later, the position of sect leader Xiaoyao will be yours. You should be a sect leader, especially the sect leader as big as my sect Xiaoyao. You should learn to deal with the relationship between the same sect, so that they can be used by you later."


    "Just as the saying goes, knowing people and using them well, I know a little about Xiong''er''s daily behavior style, but as you said, he is still valuable!! you just..."


    "Ah!!! Li Mu, if you really have two sons, you are worthy of being one of the heirs of the master of the Golden Jade sect, but if you think this will defeat me, you are too naive!! Yin and Yang stars change!!"


    He was knocked to the ground by Li Mu, and Lu Xiong screamed with his hair. The purple real yuan glow in his body flashed out, condensing hundreds of purple runes in mid air.


    With the condensation of hundreds of purple runes, two sharp purple awns appeared in Lu Xiong''s eyes. His hands made two decisions towards hundreds of purple runes in mid air. With a burst of purple Zhenyuan rotation, hundreds of purple runes in front of Lu Xiong gathered into two groups, and finally turned into one day and one month, two purple Zhenyuan light wheels.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Under the control of Lu Xiong''s spiritual consciousness, the purple Zhenyuan Sun Moon wheel rotated in midair, and then broke the air and flew towards Li Mu.


    Facing Lu Xiong''s attack of the Sun Moon Magic, Li Mu had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. He could feel Lu Xiong''s terror of the day moon magic, which was at least a heavenly magic. With the speed of the river crossing, Li Mu did not directly fight the sun moon ship attack. He once again performed the river crossing, and his body disappeared from its original place.


    "Li! You still want to sneak attack, there is no door!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared from his place, Lu Xiong opened his mouth and sprayed, a purple bell appeared above his head. In the sound of "Dang", a purple bell wave spread out in the purple bell. As soon as the purple bell wave appeared, it quickly spread out in all directions.


    With the spread of the purple bell wave, in the mid air four or five meters away in front of Lu Xiong''s right, with the ripple of the purple bell wave, the dark golden aura flashed, and Li Mu''s body suddenly appeared there.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly when he was forced by the purple bell wave, because he found that his body could not move. With the waves of purple bell wave after wave, he seemed to be trapped in a muddy swamp, and he couldn''t move forward or backward. He was completely restricted by the movement of his body. The purple bell was not an attack type Lingbao, but a strange treasure that restricted people''s movement.


    "Hum! You think the magic power of the world is really only fast, so you can score against anyone! The battle is over, go to hell!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was excited by himself and whose purple clock waves were fixed in the air, Lu Xiong laughed proudly. His spirit moved, and the sun and moon wheel not far away made a whirl and shot at Li Mu again.


    "No!! Li Mu is dangerous. Lu Xiong is really insidious. He actually uses Lingbao to hold Li Mu. Looking at his attack, he wants Li Mu''s life!"


    Seeing that the purple sun moon wheel was approaching Li Mu''s body, Xiao Kuan, who stood not far away and had been staring at the battlefield, couldn''t help but stand up with a worried face and said that his friendship with Li Mu was the deepest among many disciples in jinyuzong. Seeing that Li Mu was in danger, he couldn''t help but want to help. However, he glanced at the purple border displayed by Shen Ling and others, and he could only worry, Even though his cultivation of Xiao Kuan was fairly good in the young generation, he was not at all sure that he could break the barrier laid by several powerful people in the realm of tongxuan.


    "Xiao Kuan! Sit down and don''t mess up. Although Lu Xiong has some means, you should believe Li Mu. You saw with your own eyes the battle between Jin Yuzong and Lei tingzi that day. He Li Mu can defeat Lei tingzi, so it''s hard not to deal with Lu Xiong!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan, who was already unable to sit still, Ruan Qinghong, sitting in front of Xiao Kuan, said coldly, as if he was very confident in Li Mu.


    Xiao Kuan saw that Ruan Qinghong, the elder of the mysterious realm, was not in a hurry, so he had to endure the unhappiness in his heart and sat down, but in his heart, he was always cheering for Li Mu.


    "Cross the river, shrink the ground into inches, and cross the mountains and rivers in one step!"


    Seeing that the danger was approaching, Li Mu suddenly heard in his mind the situation of crossing the river when the inexplicable force controlled his body during the war between jinyuzong and leitingzi that day, and the sentence containing the subtlety of crossing the river rang out in his mind.


    "No one can stop me! Cross the river!! open it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and the dark golden light under his feet flashed, and then the transparent Zhenyuan ripples suddenly surged away from him. He gathered the strength of his whole body and took a small step forward. It was this small step that made his body disappear from the original place again.


    "This... This is impossible! How can people who are covered by my polar bell wave get away easily!!"


    Looking at the empty in all directions, Lu Xiong shouted with a frightened face, and was surprised that Li Mu could break through the limit of his purple bell wave.


    "Many impossible things are not really impossible, but you have shallow knowledge and haven''t encountered them at all! Go to hell with you!!"


    As Lu Xiong glanced around and noticed Li Mu''s movements, Li Mu''s voice full of ridicule suddenly sounded above his head. Lu Xiong heard the sound and waved his right hand in the air above his head. Not far away, the purple sun moon wheel suddenly increased its speed and chopped into the void that looked empty above his head.


    "Whoosh!!! Bang!!"


    The purple sun moon wheel passed through the empty void, but it didn''t play a half silk role, because Li Mu was not above Lu Xiong''s head at all. The purple sun moon wheel failed to force Li Mu out, but it chopped on the barrier of the purple Zhenyuan barrier formed by Shen Ling and others, and a harsh loud noise broke out, blasting the seemingly indestructible purple Zhenyuan barrier violently, This shows how strong the true yuan power contained in this sun moon wheel is.


    "Idiot! I''m here!"


    With Lu Xiong''s strong blow to the ground, Li Mu''s voice rose not far behind Lu Xiong, but this time it was not just an ethereal sentence, but also a golden dragon claw more than ten meters long with Li Mu''s voice.


    The Golden Dragon claws were covered with substantiated dragon scales, which looked like a real dragon claw. The Golden Dragon claws crossed in midair and came directly in front of Lu Xiong, and a claw grabbed Lu Xiong.


    Lu Xiong''s Sun Moon wheel had just failed because of the attack, and it was still far away from Lu Xiong at the moment, so Lu Xiong had no time to urge the sun moon wheel to fly back. In the face of the dragon claw full of powerful Zhenyuan power, Lu Xiong gritted his teeth and had to urge the purple bell above his head again, rippling out circles of purple bell waves, and fixed the golden dragon claw that had come in front of him in midair.


    Although the purple small bell is miraculous, obviously urging this Lingbao has a great loss of its owner''s real yuan. Under repeated urging, Lu Xiong''s face has turned a little white, and a drop of cold sweat has appeared on his forehead. It is obvious that he is very hard to face the powerful blow of the dragon claw hand. After all, the dragon claw hand is a heaven level magic power. After Li Mu understands the yuan Qi magic power, it is powerful enough to be called a killing move.


    "You really think you can eat a trick all over! God! Break it for me!!!"


    As the golden Zhenyuan dragon claw was urged by Lu Xiong, the purple bell was fixed in mid air, and Li Mu''s figure appeared from a distance. He opened his mouth with a roar, and the heavenly magic power of falling soul roar was perfectly used by him.


    Falling soul roar, startled, shocked hundreds of miles. What it stresses is to fight the enemy with true yuan sound wave and kill people hundreds of miles away. With the roar of Li Mu falling soul roar, a dark gold true yuan sound wave suddenly burst out in front of the purple bell above Lu Xiong''s head. This true yuan sound wave has a strong momentum. As soon as it falls on the purple bell, it will actually refine the purple bell made of unknown material, There were cracks visible to the naked eye.


    As the purple bell was cracked, the purple bell wave prompted by Li Mu gradually disappeared. Without the obstruction of the purple bell wave, Li Mu''s dragon claw moved and directly grabbed Lu Xiong''s body.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!!"


    Caught in the claw by the Golden Dragon''s claw, Lu Xiong kept roaring, and the light of the true yuan in his body flashed disorderly, trying to get rid of the shackles of the dragon''s claw hand. But how mysterious the dragon''s claw hand, which is known as controlling cranes and catching dragons, is it that he can get rid of Lu Xiong with only physical strength, and he is tightly controlled by Li Mu.


    "Lu Xiong, for the sake of your master Ren Quan, I won''t kill you. Give up!"


    Looking at Lu Xiong, who was caught in his claws by his own dragon claws, Li Mu shouted proudly, for fear that others would not hear him.


    Not far away, Ren Quan sighed helplessly when he saw that Lu Xiong was caught in the dragon''s claws by Li Mu like a dead dog. From his look, we can see that he was very disappointed with Lu Xiong. On the contrary, the purple robed youth beside Ren Quan was smiling. It seemed that the defeat of his fellow apprentice Lu Xiong didn''t disappoint him, but made him very happy

 Chapter 435

    "Alas!! Lu Xiong looks extremely arrogant, and his strength is just like this! I thought how powerful, really!"


    "Who said no, I also thought how powerful his disciples from Xiaoyao sect were. Who knew that he was easily defeated by the boy Li Mu of Jinyu sect!"


    "It''s really interesting that the cultivation in the later stage of the divine power was actually carried in the hand of a martial artist in the early stage of the divine power like a dead dog. No wonder the Taoist lovers were robbed by people and built up their cultivation in the later stage of the divine power in vain!"


    "Yes, if I were the girl of the Shen family, I would choose Li Mu even if I was blind. I don''t say that the other party is one of the heirs of the sect leader of the Jin Yu sect. In the early days of the magic power, I have such a magic power that I can cross two small realms against the enemy. Such a proud generation, who wouldn''t be confused!"


    Looking at Lu Xiong, whose defeat was already obvious, many people around the square talked and pointed out. These people didn''t all deliberately pick him up. Some people really spoke in line with facts. This fell into the ears of the Lu family and Xiaoyao sect, not to mention how harsh it was, especially Lu Xiong''s father, Lu Da, who was ashamed and couldn''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    Compared with the shamed Lu Da, Shen Ling, the leader of the Shen family, his face is not as ugly as before, and the calculation in his heart has already begun to play. This Li Mu is obviously much better than Lu Xiong. In this way, it seems that if Shen Caiqing chooses Li Mu as a double monk, it will be better for the Shen family. After all, Li Mu is still the successor of the leader of jinyuzong, and this Lu Xiong, although his cultivation is good, But it''s just a disciple of Xiaoyao sect.


    In addition, the key is that Li Mu was stronger than Lu Xiong in the early stage of Shentong. If he reached the late stage of Shentong and even the realm of Xuantong, it would be OK. So although he didn''t show anything on his face, he was secretly excited in his heart. I don''t know why, he now looks at Li Mu much more pleasing to his eyes, not only Shen Ling, but also Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family. They are old foxes who have been in the cultivation world for many years, How can they fail to understand this.


    "Admit defeat or not!!"


    Li Mu deliberately controlled the dragon claw hand and increased its strength. At the same time, he shouted at Lu Xiong again.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, it''s impossible!! Li Mu!!! I, Lu Xiong, will not kill you and swear not to be human!!!"


    As soon as Li Mulong clawed his hand, Lu Xiong''s scream became sharper. He kept struggling to get rid of the shackles of Li Mulong''s claw, but he still couldn''t break free, but became more and more painful.


    "You still want to kill me like this? It''s a joke. Go down!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then controlled the dragon''s claw hand to throw it hard towards the ground below. Lu Xiong, like a meteor, was smashed into the ground below by Li Mu, and a human shaped pit was smashed on the ground made of jade. Lu Xiong seemed to happen to land on his face, and half of his face was twisted and deformed. If he hadn''t reached the later stage of his cultivation, his physical strength would be far beyond that of ordinary people, Li Mu had to throw him into meat sauce with such a dump, but even so, Lu Xiong''s bone was still broken. I don''t know how many places it hurt. He was like a puddle of mud and couldn''t move at all, as if he had fainted.


    With Lu Xiong''s death, this battle, which seemed to have a wide gap in strength, was finally won by Li Mu, who seemed to be weak. This made several disciples of jinyuzong and Xiao Kuan brought by Ruan Qinghong smile. Even Ruan Qinghong showed a proud smile regardless of her identity, and looked at Ren Quan''s eyes of Xiaoyao sect with a little more playful smile.


    If anyone is the most proud of Li Mu''s victory, it is naturally Shen Caiqing. With Li Mu''s victory, she completely got rid of Lu Xiong''s entanglement and regained her freedom.


    Looking at Li Mu standing like a mountain in the field, Shen Caiqing''s eyes were full of gratitude. In addition to gratitude, there was a different deep meaning in her eyes. This deep meaning made her have a palpitating feeling. Even she didn''t know why she had such a feeling for Li Mu. She only knew that from today on, Li Mu made a big fuss about the victory of the Shen family over Lu Xiong, the leader of the Lu family''s Xiaoyao sect, It will spread to the cultivation world in the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent.


    And everyone will know that although Shen Caiqing and Li Mu don''t have the name of a Taoist couple, they have the truth of a Taoist couple. Even though she, Li Mu and even Xiao Kuan know that this is just a carefully planned fraud, even so, she is still very happy.


    "Well, the war is over. Although I don''t want to believe this fact, the fact has appeared in everyone''s eyes. I declare that Li Mu won this war!"


    With Lu Xiong''s defeat, Shen Ling deliberately pretended to look like a sigh. As soon as he received the magic formula in his hand, the purple Zhenyuan barrier he arranged slowly disappeared. However, while the purple Zhenyuan barrier gradually disappeared, a dazzling white Zhenyuan light suddenly lit up in the sky of the whole Shen mansion.


    With the light of white Zhenyuan lit up, a semi-circular Zhenyuan mask like crystal suddenly appeared from the air without any sign, enveloping the whole Shenfu.


    "What happened!!"


    Looking at the sudden change in the air, all the people in the whole Shen mansion showed their surprised faces. Before they could reflect, more than 80 figures with ice sand masks suddenly appeared in the air outside the crystal mask.


    These more than 80 figures are all controlling the Dun light one by one. It is obvious that at least all of them are accomplishments above the divine realm, especially the five people who are the first of them. They exude a strong breath beyond the divine realm, and they are all accomplishments of the mysterious realm.


    These five strong men in the realm of tongxuan, one in the late stage of tongxuan, wearing gray clothes, looks a little bent, obviously an old man. In the middle stage of the two tongxuan, one in yellow robes and the other in green robes, because they are wearing icy sand masks, they can''t see their true faces. But from the perspective of their bodies, they are obviously a woman and a man, and the two in the early stage of tongxuan are wearing unified purple robes. They also wear icy sand masks, and from their bodies, they are two men.


    "I don''t know who you are. Since you came to my Shen family, why don''t you dare to show your true face and set up a barrier to seal my whole Shen family? Is this going to war with my Shen family?"


    Looking at more than 80 figures floating in the air, Shen Ling, the head of the Shen family, said loudly with a dignified face. Many people know that today is a good day for his Shen family to hold the double cultivation ceremony. He subconsciously thought that these people were coming for his Shen family and deliberately came to pick up trouble.


    "I didn''t come to your Shen family today. Frankly speaking, your Shen family doesn''t have such a big face. We''re here only for one person. That''s a boy named Li Mu from jinyuzong. All the idlers who don''t want to die will step aside, or they will bear the consequences!"


    The rickety old man in grey sent out a voice of great vicissitudes. He stood in midair and did not move, but with his powerful spiritual voice, everyone on the Shen square changed their faces, and their fear of the old man in grey rose to a terrible step. Only Ren Quan of Xiaoyao sect and the young man in purple beside him did not have much fear of the old man in grey.


    "Who is the sacred Taoist friend? To make such a big show is for the sake of a disciple of Jin Yuzong in the early stage of his magic power, not to mention whether you have this ability. Even if you have it, it''s a bit of a fuss. This is in the state of Qin. Do you openly want to fight with Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing that the group of uninvited guests came for Li Mu, Ruan Qinghong first glanced at Li Mu who was still standing in a pile of jade fragments not far away. Seeing that Li Mu was also confused, she directly stood up, walked to the center of the square, and spoke to the rickety old man in the air. Her words were full of domineering, and moved out the jinyuzong.


    "Jin Yuzong? Hahaha, Jin Yuzong may still play a role in the state of Qin, but look at the whole Yuheng continent and the whole Beidou world, that is, the second rate forces. What''s worth showing off? I repeat my words, all the idle people who don''t want to die will step aside, otherwise they will bear the consequences!"


    With a flash of gray light, the bent old man''s body appeared in the crystal mask. After he appeared, he shouted angrily at many cultivators below. The powerful Zhenyuan pressure surged out of his body and instantly enveloped the whole square, calming most of the hundreds of people on the square. Some of them, who were weak and with a not too strong background, really began to retreat towards both sides of the square. Obviously, they didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "I don''t think anyone dares! Today, if there is a person who retreats, I don''t care which sect or party he belongs to. After this, his forces and his own people have no need to exist in the cultivation world of the state of Qin. My Ruan Qinghong''s words are on behalf of the Golden Jade sect!"


    Seeing many people have the intention of retreating, Ruan Qinghong encouraged Lingzhi to shout angrily, and the threat in his words was more obvious.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a big tone. You''re just a cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. I thought it was a real king who came. I''m going to take Li Mu away in front of you today. I see what you can do!"


    The rickety old man sneered, and with a flash of gray light outside his body, he fell directly on the square below, and then walked slowly towards Li Mu.


    "How can a group of unworthy people dare to attack me in this situation? The lineup is really not small, but even if you are a strong man in the late stage of tongxuan, you have to be faster than my cross river step!"


    Looking at the old man in grey who was approaching him step by step, Li Mu muttered in his heart, and then the golden light under his feet flashed, prompting the river crossing step to disappear directly in situ.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the disappearance of Li Mu, at the next moment, a dark golden aura flashed in a certain direction in the sky, followed by a dull sound. Li Mu bumped his head on the crystal mask, and was unexpectedly bounced back by the true yuan ripples of the crystal mask. His aimless and unfavorable river crossing step could not pass through the blockade of the crystal light curtain at all.


    "Boy, don''t bother, this enchantment is arranged with a king''s magic weapon as a guide, that is, the strong in the mysterious realm can''t be broken for a while, let alone the little man in the magical realm alone.


    Looking at Li Mu, who obviously wanted to take the opportunity to escape, the strong man in the middle of tongxuan wearing a yellow robe in midair sneered. Then she raised her hand and grabbed Li Mu under the crystal mask. A yellow giant hand condensed by Zhenyuan suddenly turned out and grabbed Li Mu, as if she wanted to capture Li Mu alive.


    "His mother, the cultivation in the middle of magic!!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual awareness is so strong that he can see the cultivation of the person who made the move at random. Although he is arrogant, he is not arrogant enough to hit the strong man in the middle of Xuanzhong. He crosses the river under his feet and moves again. This time, he directly comes to Ruan Qinghong''s side.


    Looking at the strong lineup of the enemy, a string in Li Mu''s heart was tight. He knew that if there were no special circumstances today, it would be difficult for him to escape from heaven, because looking at the current situation, he had no way to heaven and earth

 Chapter 436

    "Elder Ruan, what should I do? The crystal light curtain is really too strange to break through. I don''t pay attention to the martial arts of the other party''s magical realm, but they have five strong men of the mysterious realm, and our strength is not an opponent at all!"


    After coming to Ruan Qinghong''s side, Li Mu whispered to Ruan Qinghong. In such a short time, the old man in grey clothes in the later stage of tongxuan had come in his direction. At the same time, more than 80 figures floating in the sky, together with the four strong men in tongxuan realm, also flew into the crystal mask and fell into the square of the Shen family.


    Many people who came to watch the ceremony tried to fly out of the siege of the crystal light mask in mid air, but without exception, they were all bounced back by the crystal light curtain, and even one of them was a strong man in the early days of tongxuan, which made the only chance in their hearts burst.


    "Master Shen, if the successor of the master of Jin Yuzong is killed in your Shen family, you know the consequences. In addition, there is Master Lu and many people who depend on me. If you want to stand idly by, you will bear the consequences!"


    Seeing that the situation had reached this stage, Ruan Qinghong had no room for manoeuvre at all. She greeted hundreds of people present, and then opened her mouth and spit out a colorful light. The colorful light faded, which turned out to be a colorful flying sword emitting a powerful Zhenyuan spirit.


    Holding the colored flying sword in his right hand, Shen Caiqing took out a pure gold bead the size of a pigeon egg from the storage ring, and pinched the gold bead in front of everyone present.


    After the golden beads were pinched and exploded, they turned into a fiery golden fog. In the golden fog, golden runes were faintly visible flashing. A moment later, the golden runes, together with the golden fog, all turned into nothingness, and disappeared in situ.


    "This is jinyutong xuanzhu. After my urging, the senior management in jinyuzong has received the news. My jinyuzong people will come soon. Don''t be afraid! After this matter, I jinyuzong will reward you on merit! On the contrary, I will also punish you!"


    After pinching and exploding the golden beads, Shen Caiqing once again gave hundreds of people a reassurance. After saying this, the colorful flying sword in her hand rose sharply, and she turned into a colorful light, rushing towards the rickety old man who was close to Li Mu. At the same time, the real yuan pressure in the middle of Xuantong burst out without any disguise.


    "Hahaha, I see that your jinyuzong people have grown several wings and can get here from jinxiafeng. Just in time, I''ve heard that your jinyuzong people have dominated the cultivation world of Daqin for tens of thousands of years. I happen to come to experience it today!"


    The bent old man smiled grimly. He raised his hand and patted Ruan Qinghong who rushed towards him in the air. He saw a vast blue vitality gushing out of his hands and rushing towards Ruan Qinghong. There was no doubt about the power of the strong in the later stage of tongxuan.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Ruan Qinghong, as the powerful elder of jinyuzong, although her cultivation was a step weaker than that of the bent old man in front of her, her cultivation was not covered. She didn''t know what kind of material the colored flying sword in her hand was made of. With one sword, the palm power of the bent old man was weakened by more than half, and the two people kept using all kinds of magic powers, which entangled them.


    Just as Ruan Qinghong pinched and exploded the golden beads, on the golden roof of jinyuzong, which was far away from Baiyun City, a golden giant clock hanging in a hall called Xuanyin hall suddenly sounded automatically.


    "When!!! When!!! When!!!"


    The bell rang continuously, and circles of golden sound waves poured out from the bell mouth, and I don''t know how far it spread. With the ringing of the golden giant bell, all the cultivators in the Golden Jade sect felt, especially the martial arts cultivators above the Xuan realm. Their faces changed greatly. For a time, whether they were in retreat, meditating, or even refining pills, they all put down their things and rushed to the Xuan Yin hall, In less than a few breaths, more than a dozen jinyuzong high-level leaders who knew the metaphysical realm gathered in the Xuanyin hall.


    ......


    "Everyone listens to the order! There must be no mistake in catching Li Mu alive!"


    In the Shenfu, as the rickety old man and Ruan Qinghong fought together, the middle-term female monk of tongxuan, who wore an icy sand mask and a yellow robe, waved at the disciples of the magical realm behind him, and more than 80 Taoist lights rose up, all rushing towards Li Mu, with an attitude that was about to catch Li Mu.


    "Spread out quickly! These people are not good at coming, and they are obviously well prepared. We have too big a goal together!"


    Seeing the fierce attack of the other party, Li Mu hurriedly greeted Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and the disciples of the Golden Jade sect who came with Ruan Qinghong. Then he crossed the river under his feet, and his body immediately disappeared in place.


    "Lord Shen, if you don''t do it, when will you wait? Do you want to wait for jinyuzong to blame and destroy the foundation of your Shen family? My master Chi Yun''s temper is famous in the state of Qin!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu appeared near Shen Ling, the Lord of the Shen family. He deliberately opened his voice and shouted at the Shen family.


    Shen Ling naturally knew the intention of Li Mu''s words. He turned around and exchanged eyes with Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family. After obtaining the consent of both parties, Shen Ling encouraged spiritual knowledge to shout: "all disciples above the Shenjia magical realm face the enemy, and those under the magical realm return to the inner hall and kill!!"


    With Shen Ling''s loud drink, seventeen or eight Taoist lights rushed out of Shen''s house. These people were all spiritual cultivation, including old and young, men and women. They either offered Lingbao or urged Shentong, and immediately made contact with many magical martial artists with icy sand masks.


    "Let''s go too! Kill!!"


    With the Shen family''s full strength to meet the enemy, some of the forces who came to watch the ceremony in the square, some of the martial artists whose cultivation reached above the level of divine power, also began to fight. Basically, they were not willing to fight, but due to the power of Jin Yuzong, they were afraid of Jin Yuzong''s settlement after autumn, so they had to fight, but most of them fled the square because they were afraid of the strength of their opponents, Hid in the inner courtyard of jinyuzong and disappeared.


    With the participation of many cultivators who came to watch the ceremony, the lights of vitality continued to flicker on the square of the Shen family, falling into a scuffle.


    The warriors in the realm of divine power started a war, especially this kind of group war. It was not generally tragic. From time to time, bodies fell to the ground in midair. Not to mention the people on the side of jinyuzong, the most surprising thing was that once someone fell, the ice sand masks on their faces would explode and break away, together with their heads and bodies, Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is a means of destroying the corpse. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to leave any clues.


    "Boy, even if these people help you, do you think you can escape today?"


    Li muzheng showed his steps across the river and flashed in front of the crystal light curtain in the sky. Not far from his side, the middle-term female monk of tongxuan wearing a yellow robe and a smoothie mask suddenly appeared in mid air with a flash of yellow light and was looking at him coldly.


    "You!! you deceive people too much. I''m really curious about who wants to deal with me and make such a big noise!"


    Looking at the Shenfu square, which has been in a melee, Li Mu asked the Yellow robed woman with a dignified face. He was obviously asking the other party, but the spiritual consciousness had already scanned everywhere. He knew that even if he had the means again, he could not escape the palm of a strong man in the middle of tongxuan in this trapped environment.


    Li Mu was looking for help, but soon he was disappointed, because among the people present at the moment, all cultivators above the magical realm basically had opponents, and those under the magical realm had already quit the square. They stayed here in vain, so they simply hid.


    On the battlefield at this time, the battle between Ruan Qinghong and the old man in grey clothes continued. The two men went to a relatively open place on one side alone. The war was extremely fierce, and even the Zhenyuan afterwaves that broke out were inaccessible. Shen Ling, the head of the Shen family, and Shen Jun, the elder of the Shen family, met the two early strong men in purple, and the battle place of the four men was also far away from the center of the square.


    Lu Da, the master of the Nalu family, fought with the other party''s strong man in the middle of tongxuan, who was wearing a green robe. The two men also had their own magic powers, and the war was inseparable.


    As for the people who came to watch the ceremony, although there were several early tongxuan, there were more than 80 strong people in the other side''s magical realm, and they, together with the Shen family, were only about 50 people. If these strong tongxuan people were not in charge, Li Mu and his side would have been defeated.


    Moreover, Li Mu found that these magical realm warriors with ice sand masks were not vulgar, most of them were in the middle of the magical power, and there were enough 178 in the later stage of the magical power. Such a lineup was not comparable to those who came to watch the ceremony with uneven strength. Therefore, even if there were several strong men in the early stage of tongxuan, they were still at a disadvantage.


    Looking at the whole square, Li Mu found that only those people of Xiaoyao sect stayed out of the war. Obviously, these people with ice sand masks also knew that Ren Quan''s Xiaoyao sect was not easy to mess with, but as soon as Li Mu saw Lu Xiong who was supported by several disciples of Xiaoyao sect, he completely gave up the idea of asking them for help, because the other party and he seemed to have only hatred, not half friendship.


    "Don''t look, no one can save you. In fact, there''s no need to do this. We don''t want your life, we just want you to go with us. Why are you so? Do you want me to break your hands and feet, and then waste your whole body cultivation to take you away?"


    The Yellow robed woman looked at that kind of smart people. How could she not see what Li Mu was thinking? She sneered with contempt in her tone.


    Li Mu sighed, "Alas! It seems that today is really a day to kill me. Don''t think I don''t know who sent you. Besides the nuns in the desperate palace, who else would want to capture me alive? Don''t say you came for the reward order of the Ten Kingdoms business union. A mere 500000 yuan is not enough to mobilize so many strong people!"


    "Boy, don''t try to trap me. Let''s get caught!"


    The woman in yellow robe obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Mu anymore. The yellow light in the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a white silk ribbon was taken out by her. Her soul moved, and the ribbon in her hand flashed white, and then turned into a white snake in midair, winding rapidly towards Li Mu.

 Chapter 437

    Although he was not optimistic about his situation at the moment, Li Mu did not intend to wait for death. He walked across the river under his feet, and his figure disappeared from where he was. The next moment he reappeared, it was hundreds of meters away. However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that as he used the river crossing to escape, the white ribbon sacrificed by the Yellow robed woman actually came to him.


    "Hey, I already know that you have a mysterious body method. My false ribbon is a king''s magic weapon and a fetter like treasure that locks your opponent by breath. In this space within the prohibition, you can''t escape!"


    The Yellow robed woman who showed Li Mu the river crossing step to escape seemed to have expected. The corners of her mouth slightly tilted. With a move of her spiritual consciousness, the white ribbon that came not far in front of Li Mu instantly lengthened, and then surrounded Li Mu in the middle, completely blocking Li Mu''s retreat.


    Looking at the white ribbons around him in all directions, the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand glowed black, and the eight wild fire spirit ruler was sacrificed by him.


    As soon as the eight wild fire spirit ruler was offered, Li Mu poured in the powerful Zhenyuan force in his body. With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, red flame lotus flew out of the eight wild fire spirit ruler. These red flame lotus were all condensed by the fire of Zhenyuan, and scattered with a hot temperature that the powerful people in the later stage of the divine power dared not easily touch. From a distance, there were hundreds of these flame lotus.


    Under the inspiration of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, hundreds of flame lotus outside his body turned into a fiery light ball, which wrapped his body tightly in it.


    "Hiss..."


    The white ribbon offered by the woman in yellow robe surrounded the flame lotus outside Li Mu''s body, and was burned by the fierce fire, making a hissing sound, and emitting wisps of white fog, which seemed to have a certain restraining effect on the white ribbon.


    "Vain ribbon, turn spirit into emptiness!"


    The Yellow robed woman also came to Li Mu not far in front of her. Her eyes showed a trace of surprise and looked at the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler offered by Li Mu. She was obviously a little shocked that Li Mu, a martial artist in the early stage of his magic, could have such a level of Lingbao, but even so, she didn''t stop. She raised her hand and played a yellow Zhenyuan magic formula against the false ribbon.


    With the integration of the Dharma formula, the white light of the white unreal silk soared, and suddenly turned into a transparent state, which seemed to disappear out of thin air. However, the unreal ribbon disappeared within half a breath, and Li Mu immediately changed his face. His powerful spiritual sense sensed the approaching danger. Before he could react, the white light suddenly rose outside his body, and the unreal ribbon actually came outside his body in a transparent state, And a few flashes entangled him firmly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the hidden white transparent ribbon tied to his body, Li Mu was unwilling to give up resistance like this. The dark golden lightning on his body soared and severely impacted on the transparent ribbon on his body. However, what made him anxious was that the golden lightning catalysed by his great wilderness thunder emperor fist fell on the false ribbon and did not play a half role.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    Seeing that the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist didn''t work, Li Mu secretly urged Xuanyin finger, the magic power of Yin cold attribute, and saw that his external vitality suddenly transformed into wisps of Yin cold ice fog, which wrapped around the false ribbon, freezing the transparent ribbon with a layer of snow-white ice edge.


    As the false ribbon was frozen with a layer of ice edge, Li Mu didn''t expect that the transparent silk didn''t mean to be half lax, but wound tighter, and Le Li Mu almost didn''t breathe.


    "It''s useless. Although your magical powers emerge in endlessly, and the power of each magical power is extraordinary, but my false ribbon is refined from ten thousand years of ice silk. With your strength, it''s impossible to break its shackles. You''d better go with me!"


    After Li Mu''s magic power failed to break the false ribbon, the Yellow robed woman flew directly in front of Li Mu and was about to use her magic power to catch Li Mu.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Looking at the Yellow robed woman in front of him, Li Mu issued a soul falling roar face-to-face, and saw a powerful Zhenyuan sound wave suddenly emerge from the top of the Yellow robed woman''s head and cover it towards her. Li Mu unexpectedly did not directly launch an attack, but put the attack on the top of the other party''s head.


    By Li Mu''s sudden sneak attack, the Yellow robed woman didn''t react slowly. She slapped her hands together in midair, and a yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint appeared in the air. With one slap, all the Zhenyuan sound waves emitted by Li Mu''s soul falling roar were shocked into nothingness.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit! Break it for me!!!"


    Although one blow failed to hurt the Yellow robed woman, Li Mu bought himself a moment of time. The real yuan in his body moved again, and golden sword Gang shot from his body, constantly hitting the false ribbon. However, what made Li Mu''s heart sink to the bottom was that the sharp sword Qi of Jin Geng, who is famous for his sharpness, hit the false ribbon, and unexpectedly failed to do anything to break the transparent ribbon.


    "Fourth uncle, how about we have a discussion?"


    Looking at the messy square of the scuffle, the xiaoyaozong purple robed youth who stood in the distance and stood idly by seemed to be unable to sit still. He quietly rushed to his side. Like him, Ren Quan, who also looked like a good play, preached.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyao, do you want to be punished? Come on, just as Jin Yuzong didn''t pay any attention to my Xiaoyao sect before, I really want to make up for them according to my past temperament, but for one thing, I Xiaoyao sect never do this kind of thing to be punished in public. For another, looking at this posture, they can''t last long. Third, this is the territory of Jin Yuzong. The woman of Jin Yuzong has sent a signal before , it is estimated that the reinforcements will arrive soon, and we can''t make trouble! "


    Ren Quan thought that the purple robed youth wanted to teach jinyuzong a lesson, and shook his head with a smile.


    "No! Fourth uncle, you misunderstood. I mean, how about helping Li Mu out of trouble?" The purple robed youth explained with a pondering face.


    "What? Help Li Mu get out of trouble. Are you all right? This guy injured Xiong''er so badly that he hasn''t woken up yet. You let me help him get out of trouble? It''s impossible! I''ll never do such a thankless thing!"


    Hearing the purple robed youth say that he wants to help Li Mu get out of trouble, Ren Quan''s eyes are as big as a cow''s eyes, his head shakes like a rattle, and his face is unwilling.


    "Alas! I say uncle four, if I say you just don''t want to, you are willing to support Lu Xiong, such a waste, so that you can make profits for my Xiaoyao sect in the north of the Yuheng continent in the future. Why can''t you find such a ready-made person as Li Mu? He is the successor of the leader of Jinyu sect, and he may be the leader of Jinyu sect in the future. Let''s sell his personal complex today and have a good relationship. There is still room for discussion when we meet in the future, No."


    The purple robed youth exhorted with a smile.


    "This... What you said is also reasonable, but this jinyuzong is not as easy to control as the Lu family. I think this matter is a little hanging. Let''s not make a fuss when the fox is not caught! Let''s forget it."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ren Quan still didn''t agree with the purple robed youth''s suggestion, and didn''t want to start.


    "Alas! If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that Ren Quan was still unmoved, the purple robed youth coldly put down a word, and then the purple light surged under his feet, driving the escape light to the sky, and flew straight to the direction of Li Mu''s battle with the Yellow robed woman.


    "Hey! Ren Xiaoyao! You bastard, you... Piss me off!"


    Seeing that the purple robed youth didn''t listen to his own dissuasion and took action without authorization, Ren Quanqi scolded loudly. He hesitated for a moment, as if he was afraid that the purple robed youth was in danger, and he followed up slowly.


    "Great power heaven and earth skill! Break thousands of methods with one force!!"


    After using Jin Geng''s sword Qi, he failed to break through the bondage of the false ribbon, Li Mu once again performed a heaven level magic skill that he knew, the great power of heaven and earth.


    With the exertion of Julian Qiankun''s skill, Li Mu''s physical strength suddenly increased by more than ten times at this moment. After Li Mu cultivated the nine changes of demons to the fifth level of perfection, his physical strength has been comparable to the five level high-level monsters. At this moment, with the ten times increase of Julian Qiankun''s skill, his physical strength has been comparable to the six level monsters, that is, the existence of the true king level.


    Li Mu''s veins burst all over, and he poured the power comparable to the level six monster towards the false ribbon on his body, trying to break the seemingly transparent and invisible false ribbon.


    "Ka!!"


    Under the pressure of Li muqiang''s physical strength, the false ribbon wrapped around his body suddenly made a crisp sound like a cloth strip, and then a crack appeared on the ribbon.


    "What a powerful physical force, jinyuzong is well-known in the cultivation world for body refining. However, if you think that you can get rid of the shackles of a king''s divine army in this way, you are too naive, you have no chance!!"


    Looking at the unreal ribbon actually cracked a crack, and the Yellow robed woman''s face changed. She obviously didn''t expect Li Mu to have such a powerful physical strength. She said that it was late and fast. She raised her hand and slapped Li Mu across the air. A yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint with a width of more than ten meters turned out again and swept towards Li Mu. She was unprepared to hit Li Mu first.


    "What a bitch. She has great cultivation in the middle of Xuantong, and she actually shoots at a junior in the early stage of her magic power. It''s shameless! I can''t watch it anymore, accept it!!"


    Seeing that the Yellow Zhenyuan handprint issued by the Yellow robed woman was about to fall on Li Mu, a sneer suddenly sounded in the distance, and then a purple light flashed, and a figure suddenly came in front of Li Mu and protected Li Mu behind him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    The purple robed youth of Xiaoyao sect naturally came to Li Mu''s body. After he came to Li Mu''s body, a bright purple starlight rushed out of his body, and then his right hand became a palm, aiming at the Yellow robed woman, and the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint was a palm knife.


    "Hum!!"


    A void burst, the purple star light of the purple robed youth''s palm knife flowed, and a purple half moon with a length of more than ten meters suddenly rushed out of its palm knife. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth rushed frantically towards the purple half moon, condensing the purple half moon into an entity, transforming it into a half moon knife wheel made of purple gold, and a knife was cut on the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint.


    "Boom!!!"


    The purple golden half moon wheel collided with the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint, and a huge bang broke out. Although the purple half moon was a little weaker than the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint in terms of Zhenyuan intensity, it was extremely sharp. As soon as it intersected, it split the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint into two halves

 Chapter 438

    The purple half moon knife wheel smashed the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint after splitting it, turning into a devastating purple Zhenyuan aura, involving the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint in two, and both exploded, with earth shaking momentum.


    "What a split heaven style!! Xiaoyao sect''s junior, how dare you meddle in your own business!!"


    Seeing that her magic attack was actually broken by a younger generation of magic realm, the Yellow robed woman Sen Leng opened her mouth, and her words were full of murderous spirit.


    "Mind your own business? Hey, I''ll mind my own business when dealing with a shameless bitch like you. What can you do with me? Besides, I''m not mind my own business!"


    Facing the Yellow robed woman in the middle of tongxuan, the purple robed youth was neither humble nor arrogant, and they were not afraid, and even their words were full of aggression.


    "Good!! good!!! What a reckless little beast. Don''t think you''re a man of Xiaoyao sect, so I dare not kill you. Today I must ask you to pay for your words and meddling. Go to hell with you!!"


    Being insulted by the purple robed youth, even a saint can''t help being angry, not to mention the Yellow robed woman, who is full of murderous spirit, opens her mouth and sprays, and a crystal clear ice needle appears in front of her.


    The crystal clear ice needle is only three inches long, and its thickness is much thinner than that of hair. It looks no different from an embroidery needle. The difference is that it is an ice needle, and it exposes a chill enough to make people''s backs cold.


    "Let you taste the power of my soul losing xuanbing needle!"


    With the offering of the glittering ice needle, the Yellow robed woman opened her mouth and immediately drank. Her spiritual consciousness moved. The ice needle in front of her body turned into an invisible crystal light and went straight to the eyebrows of the purple robed youth. This ice needle was as thin as hair, plus its invisible speed with the naked eye, it could be described as a great killing weapon. In a blink of an eye, it had come to the purple robed youth.


    "Transfer it to me!!"


    The purple robed youth dared to fight against the Yellow robed woman in the later stage of tongxuan with the cultivation of the divine realm. It was obviously impossible to have no real skills. Looking at the ice needle that had come to his body, his hands were folded, and a purple star light gushed out of his hands, instantly enveloping the ice needle in the purple air.


    The ice needle was shrouded in purple gas, and the corner of the purple robed youth''s mouth tilted. Then he raised his hand and shook it. The ice needle, which was already close to him, unexpectedly changed its direction, and instead shot back at the Yellow robed woman.


    "Bei Ming Dou Zhuan Da FA! Who are you... Who on earth are you? There are not many elders in Xiaoyao sect who are qualified to practice the skill of Xiaoyao sect. How dare you!"


    Looking at the glittering ice needle shooting back at her, the Yellow robed woman''s face changed greatly. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she put the ice needle into her sleeve. Looking at this pair of her fearless purple robed youth in front of her, her eyes were full of fear. The name of Xiaoyao sect is not comparable to that of Jinyu sect, which is a mere hegemon, but a super force stronger than the desperate palace, and the boy in front of her can practice the skill of Xiaoyao sect''s Beiming transformation, Obviously, the status of Xiaoyao sect is definitely not low.


    "Beiming Dou Zhuan Dafa... PI Tian style... Xiaoyao sect..."


    Protected by the purple robed youth behind him, Li Mu murmured to himself, and then he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Third, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. How come I can''t even recognize my eldest brother!"


    It seemed that he heard Li Mu''s soliloquy, and the purple robed youth turned around and smiled at Li Mu. At the same time, he couldn''t help winking at Li Mu.


    "Brother... Ren Xiaoyao... Brother!! it''s you! How could it be you!!"


    With the third sentence of the purple robed youth, Li Mu instantly recognized the other party. This person was not the sworn brother Ren Xiaoyao he hadn''t seen in more than ten years. Li Mu suddenly figured out how ordinary people would have the courage to help him regardless of safety when they were in danger.


    What''s more, the Yellow robed woman is not an ordinary person. She is a strong man in the middle of tongxuan. She can help herself in this situation of great disparity in strength. Only Ren Xiaoyao, a brother who had a life friendship with him, will rush to fight regardless of his own comfort. Although she hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, and the other party''s appearance has also changed, Li Mu still hasn''t been moved in his heart.


    What is brotherhood? It''s not about pretending to boo and ask for warmth on weekdays, or buying each other for petty gains. It''s about people who can help themselves without hesitation regardless of their own comfort when you really need help, especially people like Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, who, although they haven''t met for more than a decade, can come forward directly without too much nonsense when they meet.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a good boy. You''ve already had such magic powers. You can deal with a strong man in the middle of tongxuan for so long. Hey, good, good. If you let the second monk know, he must be happier than me!"


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder, showing no doubt about his care.


    Li Mu frowned suspiciously, and said with some confusion, "wine monk? You mean the second brother?... he..."


    "Now is not the time to say more. When we have time, our brothers will talk in detail. You first step aside and find a way to untie the shackles on your body. The bitch brother helped you block it!"


    Before Li Mu asked anything more, Ren Xiaoyao interrupted Li Mu''s question. He turned and looked at the Yellow robed woman who was still standing in front of him. He took out a purple folding fan from the storage ring. The purple folding fan was not made of paper, but made of an unknown material. Although it looked a little like cloth, it had a touch of glittering light more than ordinary cloth, and the fan was painted with sun, moon and stars, Flashing purple starlight, it is an extraordinary treasure at a glance.


    "Good! Thank you, brother!"


    Li Mu was delighted. He knew that there was a Shen Quan behind Ren Xiaoyao, so Ren Xiaoyao must not be in any danger. He quickly landed in an open space on the ground and began to think of ways to get rid of the bondage of the false ribbon.


    "Boy! Who on earth are you? Do you really have to intervene in this matter today? Look at your extraordinary cultivation and the cultivation of the secret of Xiaoyao sect, Beiming Douzhuan Dharma. Who are you, the current sect director of Xiaoyao sect, tianbeng?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who took out the folding fan Lingbao and was on full alert, the Yellow robed woman asked curiously.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the name of my Xiaoyao sect leader. Since you want to know so, I''ll tell you, Ren tianbeng, that''s my father! I''m the Xiaoyao sect leader, Ren Xiaoyao!"


    Ren Xiaoyao confidently reported his home. Looking at the Yellow robed woman with a demented face after learning his identity, the corners of Ren Xiaoyao''s mouth tilted, revealing a sly smile. He raised his hand and raised the folding fan in his hand, and passed the Yellow robed woman across the air.


    With Ren Xiaoyao''s hand, a purple Zhenyuan whirlwind suddenly rushed out of the purple folding fan that looked wonderful in his hand. The Zhenyuan whirlwind was extremely violent, and it was full of dazzling star vitality, and the breath it emitted was no worse than the Yellow robed woman in the middle of tongxuan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the young master of Xiaoyao sect!!"


    The Yellow robed woman couldn''t help whispering. Facing Ren Xiaoyao''s terrible blow, she seemed to have no heart for war, raised her hand and urged a Zhenyuan shield to protect herself in the middle, and entangled with Ren Xiaoyao at this point.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the eldest brother. It''s great! I just haven''t seen him for many years, and I let him save me as soon as I saw him. It''s a little shameful!"


    After Li Mu fell to the ground, he whispered proudly in his heart. It was undoubtedly good news for him to see Ren Xiaoyao again.


    "You''re still in the mood to care about face. You''d better find a way to get rid of the shackles of your body. Elder Ruan Qinghong of your jinyuzong, but he can''t support it any more!"


    Huntian''s anxious voice rang out in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu heard the sound and looked in the direction of Ruan Qinghong and the old man in gray. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    The battle between Ruan Qinghong and the old man in gray clothes not far away has slowed down. Ruan Qinghong stands in midair. The colored flying sword in her hand has been broken in two, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding more than ever. It is obvious that she has been seriously injured. On the contrary, the old man in gray clothes, although her breathing is a little heavy and her Zhenyuan breath is also a little unstable, there is no obvious injury exposed.


    Seeing that Ruan Qinghong had shown his defeat potential, Li Mu rushed to the vain ribbon on his body again with the help of the remaining power of heaven and earth, but what made him want to die was that after such a toss, the time for this power of heaven and earth to work had come, and it did not help Li Mu get out of bondage.


    "Oh! Wooden boy, don''t waste your energy any more. The Lingbao refined by Wannian ice silk can''t be broken by your brute force, let alone a real king''s magic weapon. Although I don''t recommend you to use zhanqianqiu, the situation is critical at present. I think you should be careful to use it. It''s sharp and everything can''t be broken. I think the Lingbao refined by Wannian ice silk can''t resist its edge!"


    Seeing that Li Mu Juli''s heaven and earth technique had lost its effectiveness, huntian anxiously suggested.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect it? Although you told me not to use it in front of outsiders easily, for fear of being seen, if I don''t use it again this time, I may lose my life!"


    Being reminded by Hun Tian Yi, Li Mu immediately looked happy. Under the pressure of the Yellow robed woman, he actually forgot that there was an unbreakable zhanqianqiu on his body, but soon Li Mu frowned again, and the false ribbon tied his hands. Although this did not affect him to take things from the storage ring, even if he took out zhanqianqiu, it was difficult for him to wave zhanqianqiu to cut off the false ribbon on his body.


    "Yes!! haha!!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu''s Lingguang flashed. He urged the nine changes of the demons, and then instantly changed into the form of the combination of war and demons. Two almost solidified arms appeared under his ribs.


    Li Mu, who had two more arms, took the cut Qianqiu out of the storage ring. Then he deliberately urged the yuan Dan in his body, sending out a dazzling golden light of the true yuan, which wrapped his whole body in the golden light of the true yuan. He wanted to hide his eyes and ears with the help of the stinging golden light.


    With the flashing of the external golden light, Li Mu''s extra right arm caught Zhan Qianqiu, and then cut him fiercely on the solid false ribbon tied on his body.


    After cutting Qianqiu with a knife, the seemingly indestructible unreal ribbon broke into several pieces. Li Mu quickly put it away and cut Qianqiu. It''s slow to say before and after. In fact, from Li Mu deliberately urging yuan Dan to release the golden light to he will cut Qianqiu into the storage ring, he can''t breathe.


    "Good boy! How dare you destroy my vain ribbon!! you want to die!!"


    The Lingbao of his imperial envoy was destroyed, and the Yellow robed woman who was the master immediately felt in mid air. He was shocked and angry, and wanted to rush at Li Mu, but before she could move, Ren Xiaoyao''s overwhelming fan rolled towards her again, dragging her dead, and it was difficult to separate for a time.


    "Third, hurry to find a way to break through the prohibition here, and then hurry to run! I can''t hold on for long!"


    Ren Xiaoyao in the air also sensed that Li Mu was out of bondage. He urged the folding fan in his hand to revolve with the Yellow robed woman, and shouted at Li Mu below.

 Chapter 439

    After hearing Ren Xiaoyao''s words, Li Mu glanced at each other gratefully, and then prepared to leave for the crystal light curtain in midair. However, before he moved, a violent spiritual force instantly locked on him.


    Li Mu felt the terror of this spiritual power, and quickly turned his head to look at the source of this spiritual power. As soon as he saw it, his face immediately changed dramatically, because the old man in gray who fought with Ruan Qinghong had been out of Ruan Qinghong''s control and was flying towards him quickly.


    "Boy, you have no way to heaven or earth today. Where else do you want to escape!"


    The speed of the cultivation of the old man in gray in tongxuan''s late period was so fast that his words had almost just been introduced into Li Mu''s ears, and his people had come not far from Li Mu''s body. He didn''t waste a trace of words with Li Mu. The light of Zhenyuan in his right hand flashed, raised his hand and turned into a huge gray light hand, and went straight to Li Mu to grasp it.


    Seeing this, Li Mu wanted to urge the river crossing step to escape, but what made him worried was that he found that all directions of himself had been blocked by the strong Zhenyuan of the old man in gray, which made him unable to take the river crossing step at all.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!!"


    Seeing that he had no way to escape, Li Mu urged his Zhenyuan to the greatest strength. His powerful spiritual consciousness was divided into four, and the four hands launched the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, the great mercy palm, the dragon claw hand, and the Xuanyin finger respectively.


    The four heaven level magical powers were sent out in Li Mu''s four arms, and a strong Zhenyuan force erupted. For a time, lightning, Buddha''s palm, dragon''s claw, and fingerprint all exploded on the gray light hand sent by the old man in gray, and the strong blow of the old man in gray was forcibly intercepted in midair.


    However, the old man in grey was the strong one in the realm of tongxuan. Under the full urge of Li Mu''s four heaven level magic powers, he simply failed to break the other party''s magic power, but was able to block the attack of the other party''s magic power.


    Li Mu turned pale and launched a variety of magical powers against the enemy at the same time, which is very rare in the cultivation world, because the Zhenyuan route running in the body when different magical powers are triggered is different, which has great requirements for practitioners to mobilize Zhenyuan with spiritual consciousness. Generally, magical martial arts practitioners can activate two kinds of magical powers at most at the same time, and the consumption of Zhenyuan by stimulating a variety of magical powers at the same time is very large. If the Zhenyuan power in the body is not strong enough, this cannot be achieved at all.


    In terms of spiritual power, Li Mu is naturally qualified. In terms of Zhenyuan power, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan skill is a middle-level great Brahma skill at the heaven level. Compared with ordinary people, Zhenyuan is indeed a lot more powerful, but even if Li muzhenyuan is more powerful, he can''t stop him from exercising four heaven level magical powers at the same time for too long.


    After four heaven level magical powers, such as Li Mu''s great wilderness, thunder emperor fist and great mercy palm, resisted the old man in Gray''s Zhenyuan light hand for four or five breaths, the old man in gray slapped Li Mu again, and another gray Zhenyuan light hand slapped Li Mu.


    With the addition of the second Zhenyuan light hand, Li Mu''s four heaven level magical powers instantly collapsed, and the two gray Zhenyuan light hands merged into one, with a violent Zhenyuan strength, pushed sideways towards him.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu was unwilling to send out a falling soul roar again. At the same time, he stimulated the eight wild fire spirit ruler again, and turned it into a red Zhenyuan light mask to wrap him in the light mask.


    Although the power of falling soul roar is not bad, when encountering the overbearing Zhenyuan attack of the old man in gray clothes, even if he ran into the air, two gray Zhenyuan light hands directly pressed on the red Lingguang mask outside Li Mu''s body under the panic look on his face.


    "Bang!!!"


    The red Zhenyuan light mask was pressed by two gray Zhenyuan light hands, and it burst on the spot. The spirit of the gray Zhenyuan light hands was dimmed a lot, but it was still photographed on Li Mu, who had no protective measures. With one palm, Li Mu turned over several somersaults in mid air, flew out more than 20 meters, and hit the jade floor on the ground.


    "Poof!!!"


    After landing, Li Mu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He was in pain. After looking inside, Li Mu sighed weakly. Many bones on his body were broken, and now he has lost his ability to move.


    "Plum!!!"


    "Third!!!"


    "Brother Li!!!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury landing, three screams sounded from different directions. Shen Caiqing''s colorful glow soared outside, turned into a escape light, and flew directly in front of Li Mu. One of these three voices was called out by her.


    Ren Xiaoyao, who was fighting with the Yellow robed woman in midair, also flew in front of Li Mu after forcing his opponent out.


    "Break the air six moves, the devil opens the sky!!!"


    In the distance, Xiao Kuan''s angry voice vibrated, the black light of the Tu Xing knife in his hand soared, several black runes condensed from the knife body, and a black ghost of the demon king behind him also appeared. With Xiao Kuan''s knife falling, a man wearing a smoothie mask in front of him was cut in two by his knife, and immediately blood splashed in the air, turning into two pieces of corpses and falling to the ground.


    After sending out a powerful blow to solve his opponent, Xiao Kuan Yukong flew to Li Mu''s body and stared at the old man in gray who was not far away from Li Mu.


    "Are you all right? Are you seriously injured?"


    Shen Caiqing helped Li Mu up with tears in her eyes. She looked at Li Mu carefully and found that there were blood stains in many places on Li Mu''s body, of which the chest obviously collapsed. How powerful Li Mu''s body was. Shen Caiqing, as one of Li Mu''s closest friends in jinyuzong, knew that she could hit Li Mu like this with one blow. There was no doubt about the ferocity of the other party''s just blow.


    "Death is impossible, but it may be no different from death. Cai Qing and Xiao Kuan, you two go quickly, and you can''t lose your life for me. They are all here for me!"


    Li Mu, who was picked up by Shen Caiqing, took a deep breath, and then said weakly to Shen Caiqing and Xiao Kuan.


    "What''s this called? We''re all friends who have passed our lives. You''re in trouble now. I can''t do this kind of thing if I want to leave you here! Besides, an outsider can stand up and help you. Why should I leave Xiao Kuan!"


    Xiao Kuan, holding the Tu Xing knife in front of Li Mu, glanced at Ren Xiaoyao, who was also in front of Li Mu, and said something unpleasant.


    "It''s different. This is the sworn brother I haven''t seen for many years. Don''t tell me to persuade him. Even if I kick him with my feet, he won''t go! You two obey me and go quickly. This old man in gray is not a warrior in our magical realm who can be defeated by relying on a large number of people!! there is no need to make these unnecessary sacrifices!!"


    Li Mu shouted, with such a delay, not only the old man in gray has been less than ten meters away from him, but also the Yellow robed woman in midair has fallen in front of him and is looking at him covetously.


    "Yes! You two, let''s go! You can''t help much if you stay. Mu and I are brothers for more than ten years. Even if everyone abandoned him, I, Ren Xiaoyao, will be the last one to fight side by side with him!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said and walked to Li Mu''s side. At the same time, he took out a jade box pasted with a magic seal. From the jade box, he took out a elixir with purple light flowing all over the body and the size of pigeon eggs, and stuffed it into Li Mu''s mouth.


    After inserting the pill into Li Mu''s mouth, Ren Xiaoyao naturally squeezed out a trace of smile and said, "this is my xiaoyaozong xiaoyaohuadan. If you take one, you can recover in an instant as long as it is not a fatal injury. Brother, our brothers are fighting side by side today!"


    Li Mu nodded with emotion when he heard the speech. As soon as the Xiaoyao nature pill Ren Xiaoyao took into his body, he immediately had an obvious feeling. The pill melted at the entrance and turned into a purple warm current. In an instant, it flowed all over his body. Li Mu found that the injury on his body was actually improving and recovering rapidly, and even the broken bones in his body were quickly reconnected, just like he had not been injured.


    "Good!! even if all the people in the world abandoned him, you will also be the last person to fight with him. I Xiao Kuan fought with him in the territory of taixuanmiao, and Li Mu sacrificed his life to save him. I have long regarded this life as his Li Mu''s, so let me be the last second person to fight with him!"


    Looking at Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao''s brother''s deep love, Xiao Kuan burst out laughing, his eyes showed a deep sense of determination, and the Tu Xing knife in his hand flashed a cold light, without leaving at all.


    "I''ll be the third! In the final analysis, it''s all caused by Shen Caiqing. Li Mu, if you can fight Lu Xiong alone in front of so many people for me, I, Shen Caiqing, will die for you!"


    Shen Caiqing also spoke. She opened her mouth and spit out a pair of Lingbao colored flying swords. Standing in place, she didn''t mean to half separate.


    "Hahaha! Good, good! How can I Li Mu He De? If I can have several close friends, let''s fight side by side! Even if I die, I won''t be captured alive!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan and Shen Caiqing with firm faces, and looking at Ren Xiaoyao who was already ready for battle, Li Mu laughed. His injury had been completely recovered under the action of Ren Xiaoyao''s Xiaoyao creation pill in such a short time, which made Li Mu secretly evaluate the level and value of this Xiaoyao creation pill given by Ren Xiaoyao, even if it was a crystal worth 100000 yuan, it was all valuable.


    "A group of mobs, even if they want to show their feelings, they will score points. Who is the opponent? I won''t pay attention to you if you double your role!"


    The old man in grey sneered and approached Li Mu. The powerful Zhenyuan force formed an invisible field outside his body. At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered frantically towards him, blessing on the field outside his body. Seven meters, five meters, he was getting closer and closer to Li Mu and others.


    "His mother, it''s too depressing, break it for me!!"


    Feeling the strong pressure brought by the old man in gray, Xiao Kuan was the first to help himself. The Tu Xing knife in his hand quickly changed from dark to gold. At the same time, Xiao Kuan stamped the ground with his right foot, and his body rose to the sky, aiming at the old man in gray in front of him and then fell down.


    "Hum!!!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded from the air, and Xiao Kuan''s Tu Xing knife cut out a golden knife Gang more than ten meters long, and with a strong aura of sharp gold, it fell towards the gray old man below.


    The golden Dao Gang looked amazing, but what changed the face of Li Mu and others was that the old man in gray didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump when facing Xiao Kuan''s knife. He stopped and stretched out his index finger and middle finger with his left hand. It was such a clip at will towards the top. The golden Dao Gang, which was more than ten meters long, was caught between his fingers and couldn''t hurt him.


    "When!!!"


    After holding the golden dagger Gang split by Xiao Kuan with his two fingers, the old man in gray shook his hand and flipped his fingers again, bouncing straight on the golden dagger Gang, and made a clang sound like the exchange of refined iron. The golden dagger gang was unexpectedly snapped by his fingers.

 Chapter 440

    "Whoosh!!!"


    After bouncing the golden knife Gang to pieces, the old man in gray pointed at Xiao Kuan with his right hand in the air, and saw a gray finger gas suddenly appear in front of Xiao Kuan, and shot through Xiao Kuan''s right shoulder.


    Xiao Kuan in mid air, the wound on his right shoulder spattered with blood. He gave a scream, and then fell down from mid air. His eyes were black and he fainted. All this was slow to say, in fact, it was just a few breathing kungfu. Xiao Kuan, a martial artist in the realm of magic, was completely defeated in the hands of the old man in gray, and the other party seemed to do it at will.


    "Brother Xiao!! his mother, I fought with you!!!"


    Looking at Xiao Kuan who fell to the ground with uncertain life and death, Li Mu shouted angrily. The strong spiritual light between his eyebrows converged rapidly, and in an instant it condensed into a startling sting.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu used the magical power of Jing Shen stab, a spiritual attack, and attacked the old man in gray. His cultivation was far from that of the other party. It was definitely impossible to compete with the true yuan magical power. In terms of strength, Li Mu thought that only his own body and spiritual sense could be equal to the other party, but the other party was not a fool. Naturally, he would not be stupid enough to give up his advantages and use his disadvantages to fight with himself, So Li Mu used his killer mace at the first time.


    The attack speed of Jing Shen stab is faster than that of Li Mu''s body method. The attack speed of spirit consciousness is the key to attack. In a blink of an eye, Li Mu''s Jing Shen stab has come to the old man in gray clothes, aimed at the old man in gray clothes, and is about to plunge in.


    "Hum!"


    The old man in gray clothes was the old man in the late stage of tongxuan. Seeing that Li Mu''s startling stab was about to break into his eyebrow, the gray light in his eyebrow flashed, and a three inch gray villain actually drilled out of his eyebrow.


    This is one of the unique signs of the strong in the realm of tongxuan. Like the martial arts in the realm of Shentong who can cultivate yuan Dan, this is one of the signs of the strong in the realm of tongxuan.


    The villain formed by Yuanshen is called Yuanling in the cultivation world. In fact, it is the combination of Yuanshen and spiritual consciousness. Yuanling has many functions, including teleportation and secret magic. Among them, the magic power of Yuanling snatching is the envy of ordinary low-level practitioners.


    The so-called yuan spirit seizing and giving up means that the yuan spirit can break out after the strong person in the metaphysical realm loses his body, and re select a martial person whose yuan God power is weaker than himself to seize and give up. Although this means is somewhat cruel and hurts Tianhe, when people are about to die, many people can''t help but use it. After all, compared with their own lives, even if there is Tianhe, there is no way.


    With the appearance of the gray villain in the middle of the gray clothes old man''s eyebrows, Li Mu''s surprise stab attack suddenly slowed down. He saw that the gray villain pinched his hands, and actually urged the power of spiritual knowledge to turn into a Gray Crystal Shield in front of him.


    "Psychic defense type magical power! It''s really strange. What''s the origin of this guy? I can still understand if he can understand the spiritual attack and attack magical power. This... This is actually a spiritual defense magical power even rarer than the spiritual attack and attack magical power!"


    With the appearance of the grey villain in the middle of the grey coat old man''s eyebrows and the magic power of the grey shield, Li Mu suddenly screamed in his mind, and was extremely shocked by the magic power of the grey coat old man.


    "Old Bonzi! Go to hell with me, you! Blazing heaven!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, power and magic power were inseparable from the yuan spirit of the old man in grey for a time, Ren Xiaoyao, who stood beside Li Mu, had purple starlight rising from his body. Purple starlight surrounded his hands, and purple runes emerged from his hands. He raised his hand to the old man in grey not far away and split out two kinds of magic powers.


    The purple stars were bright, and the purple runes surged, and immediately in front of Ren Xiaoyao, they turned into two purple half moon Sabre wheels cast like fine iron.


    The purple half moon knife wheel rotated rapidly, and the vitality of the world in all directions was frantically stirred up. In a blink of an eye, it split in front of the old man in gray, and went straight to the old man in Gray''s head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As Ren Xiaoyao''s attack fell, the old man in gray suddenly disappeared in place with the gray villain flying out of his eyebrows, and he could not be found in the whole battlefield.


    "No! Up!"


    Before Li Mu could mobilize his spiritual consciousness to make a good induction, the reminder of muddling started to ring from his mind.


    Li Mu heard that his four arms slapped in the air, and the four golden Buddha palms stirred the vitality of heaven and earth to fly out, directly slapping above his head.


    "Boom!!!"


    A burst sounded from above Li Mu''s head, and a gray flying sword suddenly shot down from above Li Mu''s head. With a sword, four golden Buddha palms were split into pieces, and then a gray Lingguang big hand fell from the sky, fished Li Mu in his hand, and then grabbed Li Mu and flew into the air.


    "Third!!"


    "Plum!!!"


    Shen Caiqing and Ren Xiaoyao saw that Li Mu was actually taken away by the other party in front of their own face, and they wanted to control Dun Guang to fly up. However, before they started, a yellow figure suddenly stopped in front of them. It was the woman in yellow.


    "Fourth uncle, kill her for me!!!"


    Looking at the Yellow robed woman who appeared in front of him again, and looking at Li Mu who was about to be caught by the old man in gray and fly out of the crystal light curtain, Ren Xiaoyao encouraged his spiritual consciousness to roar loudly in the whole square. With his violent roar, the purple light flashed, and Ren Quan''s body shape appeared in front of him in a blink.


    "Hey, Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect this Li Mu to be your brother. If you had said this earlier, I would have agreed with your suggestion. Leave this man to me. If you want me to kill him, I will help you take her head!"


    Ren Quan smiled knowingly at Ren Xiaoyao, and then raised his hand and attacked the Yellow robed woman in front of him.


    "What a big breath. If you want to take my head on my neck, it depends on whether you have this ability, bald man, come on!"


    Seeing Ren Quan coming up, the woman in yellow robe said that she would take her head on her neck, and immediately her anger soared. Her yellow light flashed outside her body, and her strong Zhenyuan force broke out without reservation, even if she fought with Ren Quan.


    As the woman in yellow robe was blocked by Ren Quan, Ren Xiaoyao and Shen Caiqing quickly drove the escape light and chased Li Mu, who was only more than ten meters away from the crystal light curtain. They knew that as soon as Li Mu broke away from the prohibition of the crystal light curtain, they had no choice.


    "Situ Laogui, you dare to bring someone to make my Shen family look like this, where are you going!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was caught by the gray hand and was about to approach the crystal light curtain, a white light suddenly rushed out of the attic in the Shen house, which was praised as the Shen family forbidden area by the Shen family disciples. The white light instantly crossed the distance of thousands of meters and came to the gray hand that caught Li Mu, blocking the way of the gray hand.


    The white light faded, revealing the figure in it. This is a thin old woman who looks extremely old. Her hair is snow-white, and her body is very thin. It''s not too much to describe it with skin and bones. She is leaning on a red dragon head crutch, and now she is standing in the void.


    As the road ahead was blocked, the gray light flashed, and the big gray hand turned into nothingness. Beside Li Mu, the body shape of the old man in gray again appeared. He held a gray flying sword in his right hand and Li Mu in his left hand. He was looking at the old woman in white who blocked his way with horror on his face.


    "Situ xuanxiao, is your situ family going to fight against my Shen family in an all-round way? Don''t think you can hide me by wearing a mask to hide your face and the true yuan breath emanating from your body. Although your mask is magical, it can''t hide your body. We''ve been dealing with each other for hundreds of years, and you''re turned into ashes, and the old body can recognize it!"


    The old woman in white looked at the old man in grey who caught Li Mu with a sneer. It seemed that the mask the old man in grey was wearing was just a decoration for her, and she couldn''t hide his identity at all.


    "This Taoist friend has made a mistake. Although I don''t want to show my true face, it''s not situ xuanxiao you said! I think you have an old grudge with the situ family, and you deliberately want to lead trouble to his situ family!"


    After a moment of silence, the old man in grey replied coldly.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t sophisticate, I really have the possibility of recognizing the wrong person, but the possibility of recognizing the wrong person with your sophistry is almost zero. If you''re not situ xuanxiao, why should you defend his situ family? Anyway, you wear a mask, isn''t it better for you that I recognize the wrong person!"


    "If there is really no silver in this place, whether you want to admit it or not, I Shen Bi believe that you are situ xuanxiao. You have invaded my Shen mansion with so many people. If you leave today, how can my Shen family stand in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent? Take your life!!"


    The old woman in white, who called herself Shen Bi, said angrily. After saying a sentence, the red dragon crutch in her hand waved, and a fiery fire cloud spewed out from the dragon mouth of the crutch in her hand. The flame was very tyrannical, burning the space twisted and deformed, with a great momentum of burning through the space. Under the control of Shen Bi, this fire cloud condensed into a red fire dragon in midair, The old man in grey rushed straight with teeth and claws open.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you can''t!"


    In the face of Shen Bi''s fire dragon attack, the flying sword in the old man''s hand was aimed at the fire dragon coming towards him, and a ten meter long gray sword gang with a strong Zhenyuan breath directly cut on the fire dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    The power of grey sword gang was amazing. A sword cut the fire dragon and roared in the void, but the fire dragon did not disappear. Under Shen Bi''s follow-up Zhenyuan blessing, it shook its tail in midair and encircled and suppressed the old man in grey again.


    "Old Bonzi, you return my brother!!"


    Just when the old woman in white Shen Bi and the old man in grey are fighting, Ren Xiaoyao and Shen Caiqing have also flown not far in front of the old man in grey, driving Dun Guang.


    "The old ancestor, the person caught by the other party is called Li Mu, who is the successor of the master of the Golden Jade sect, and is also the double monk of the younger generation. I hope the old ancestor will spare no effort to save me!"


    After flying high into the air, Shen Caiqing said loudly to Shen Bi. Obviously, Shen Bi and Shen Caiqing knew each other. It was her ancestor with the highest seniority and the strongest cultivation. As a direct disciple of the Shen family, she had seen two sides.


    "Qing''er, you don''t have to say much. I see what happened today. This boy is very good and qualified to be my son-in-law of the Shen family!"


    Shen Bi winked at Shen Caiqing and smiled. Then SHINWON Tanita moved and spit out a red flame bell.


    "Chi!"


    After offering the fire bell, Shen Bi''s eyes flashed with fire. She spit out a real yuan fire against the fire bell. After absorbing the fire of the real yuan, the fire bell sounded in midair, turning into circles of red flame sound waves, and rolled towards the gray old man who was fighting with the fire spirit.

 Chapter 441

    With the sound wave rolling out of the red flame bell, the old man in Gray was soon caught by the red sound wave. His body suddenly stopped, and the attack speed was nearly half slow. The red sound wave actually had the effect of delaying people''s attack speed.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, the sun, moon and stars, yin and Yang meet, and the northern underworld turns! Transfer!!"


    As the attack speed of the old man in gray slowed down, Ren Xiaoyao, who stood side by side with Shen Caiqing in midair, suddenly pinched his hands and read a rather mysterious spell, and a purple shining star shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    The purple star king is more than ten meters tall. He wears a purple star armor and is surrounded by nine purple stars five or six meters straight outside. He looks full of dignity.


    With the appearance of the purple Xingjun virtual shadow, Ren Xiaoyao pointed at Li Mu with his hands, and the Xingjun virtual shadow behind him also made the same action. I saw two bright stars suddenly rush out of the Xingjun''s hands behind Ren Xiaoyao, directly covering Li Mu caught by the old man in gray.


    The old man in grey slowed down his body movement by nearly half and had to resist the fire dragon attack sent out by Shen Bi, so he had no time to respond to the attack sent out by Ren Xiaoyao. He just felt that he grabbed Li Mu''s hand and suddenly emptied. Li Mu''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the purple light flashed around Ren Xiaoyao, and Li Mu was wrapped by a purple star and appeared beside Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Third, are you okay?"


    Looking at Li Mu who appeared beside him, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly asked with worry.


    Li Mu looked at his whole body. After some exercise, he showed a grateful smile and said, "it''s okay. Thank you for your help, brother..."


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, suddenly, the jade ground under his body broke silently, and then with a flash of white light, a woman wearing an ice mask and a White Palace Dress suddenly burst out of the broken ground. The woman in white didn''t talk much after she appeared. A horrible Zhenyuan breath in her body in the later stage of Xuantong suddenly rose into the sky, and then she opened her mouth and sprayed, and a circle of white cold air gushed out of her mouth, Instantly, Li Mu was involved in the air above.


    The white light flickered, and Li Mu was covered with a layer of crystal white ice. In such a blink of an eye, he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    With his body frozen, Li Mu''s body fell vertically and directly onto the ground in front of the woman in white.


    "Ah!! it''s another strong man in the late period of tongxuan. Who on earth is he who is so desperate to catch my brother alive!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was still smiling at the previous moment and talking to himself, he was restrained by the other party''s people the next moment. Ren Xiaoyao''s face turned red. The purple star shadow outside his body moved again, and the nine purple stars outside his body dripped and rotated, and then rushed towards the white woman below.


    "Hum! The pearls of rice dare to shine, xuanbing thorn!"


    Facing the attack of the nine stars prompted by Ren Xiaoyao, the woman in white sneered, and her right hand bounced nine times. Nine crystal clear black ice spikes flew out of her fingertips, shooting all the nine purple stars prompted by Ren Xiaoyao into the air.


    "Roar!!!"


    The woman in white had just disintegrated Ren Xiaoyao''s attack and was about to leave with Li Mu, who had turned into an ice sculpture. Suddenly, a woman''s roar accompanied by a terrible sound wave came from behind her. The woman in white turned and looked. Ruan Qinghong, who had been defeated by the old man in gray, unexpectedly resisted the injury and rushed towards her, and launched the heaven level magic of falling soul roar while flying.


    Falling soul roar, a heaven level magic power, was exerted from Ruan Qinghong''s hands, and from Li Mu''s hands. The terror of its power was not at the same level at all. With Ruan Qinghong urging falling soul roar, a circle of earth shaking color sound waves and air waves were like waves in the sea. Waves of strong victory surged towards the woman in white, and the flesh of the four or five martial arts masters who were close to the magic realm directly collapsed and blood splashed in the air.


    In the face of Ruan Qinghong''s almost desperate falling soul roar, the woman in white pinched her hands and condensed a snow-white ice shield in front of her.


    With the condensation of the cold ice shield of the woman in white, the sound waves sent by Ruan Qinghong have fallen, and circles of colorful sound waves have no blocking impact on the cold ice shield in front of the woman in white. However, the powerful attack of the falling soul roar failed to break the shield, but it forced the woman in white to retreat more than ten meters backward.


    "Click!! bang!!!"


    Although the magic power of falling soul roar failed to break the defense of the woman in white, it shattered the solid ice outside Li Mu, which was turned into ice sculpture.


    With the breaking of the solid ice on his body, Li Mu moved his body smartly, and then quickly took out a dun ground talisman, which was quickly stimulated, turned into a yellowish light and drilled into the ground.


    "Wooden boy, I temporarily use my spiritual sense to isolate your breath. There is not even a real king level figure here. No one can find your specific position. You can quickly find a way to break through!"


    After Li Mu drilled into the ground, there was a powerful spiritual wave in the fragment of the sky breaking map on his chest, which immediately wrapped Li Mu''s whole body.


    Li Mu knew that huntian was buying him time. He quickly used the method of hiding from the earth and quickly fled in one direction, but he escaped less than a kilometer away, and an invisible crystal light curtain blocked his way.


    "His mother! This prohibition is indeed a forbidden Jedi!"


    Looking at the crystal light curtain in front of him like water waves, Li Mu couldn''t help scolding. He hadn''t seen such a blockade type of prohibition, but had seen it many times. After thinking for a moment, he tried to communicate with his spiritual consciousness the smiling sky in a spirit beast bag around his waist.


    What makes Li Mu want to die is that since it turned into a colored egg two years ago, xiaotiandi has no reaction anymore. Li Mu can only sense xiaotiandi and life fluctuations, but he can''t have half a connection with it.


    After communicating with Xiaotian low and fruitless, Li Mu was anxious like an ant on a hot pot and had nothing to do.


    On the ground of Shenfu square, the woman in white, who was pushed back by Ruan Qinghong for more than ten meters, did not have much emotional fluctuation about Li Mu''s escape. She was very confident in the ban she had arranged, that is, it was not easy for the strong in the late period of tongxuan to break the ban, let alone Li Mu in the early period of magic.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the big head. You''re so strong with ice attribute Zhenyuan. Indeed, you''re not a strong person in the general metaphysical realm. If you''re a person in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, you should be a person in the heartless palace! In the northern part of Yuheng continent, only heartless palace and Xueling sect have the inheritance of heaven level ice attribute Zhenyuan skill. Xueling sect and Jinyu sect have always been friends, and it''s impossible to attack me!"


    Looking at the woman in white who forced herself to kill, Ruan Qinghong resisted the injury in her body and said.


    "Do I have to answer you? Do you want to delay the boy Li Mu? Don''t worry, I won''t mind. With the boy''s cultivation, it''s impossible to break through the prohibition I set. Now that you''ve done it, leave your life!"


    The woman in white gave a cold low cry, and then raised her hand to sacrifice nine snow-white ice flying swords, strangled Ruan Qinghong in the past, and the two strong women in the mysterious realm of Datong started a fierce battle.


    Deep underground, Li Mu looked at the crystal light curtain in front of him like a water curtain. He kept scratching his head. He tried to take out the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler and the cut immortal gourd. These two Lingbao are the two most powerful magic weapons on his body at present, but he didn''t dare to use them, because once the Lingbao attack is launched, there will definitely be vitality fluctuations and leakage. It''s still two questions whether this can break the crystal light curtain, But it will definitely attract the white clad woman in the later period of Xuantong on the ground, exposing her hiding.


    "Wooden boy, didn''t your apprentice Qi Tian give you a few drops of his heart blood at the beginning? Try to use Guixu beads. With the name of disillusionment, it should be nothing to break this ban!"


    Just when Li Mu was at a loss for thinking for a long time, huntian gave Li Mu a suggestion.


    "Yes! How can I forget this? I took a disciple for nothing for this!"


    Reminded by huntian Yi, Li Mu immediately slapped his forehead. He put away the cut fairy gourd and the eight wild fire spirit ruler, and then took out the Guixu beads from the storage ring.


    After taking out the Guixu pearl, Li Mu then took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was pasted with a spirit seal, which contained Qi Tian''s blood.


    Li Mu tore off the spirit seal, poured a drop of bright red blood from the jade bottle, and dropped it on the Guixu bead in his hand. There were only two drops of blood in the jade bottle, which was forced by Qi Tian to Li Mu before Li Mu was going to fight with Lei tingzi. Li Mu has been closed for the past two years, and he didn''t have the heart to ask Qi Tian for more blood essence. At this moment, there are so two drops in his hand.


    After dropping a drop of blood essence on the Guixu pearl, the Guixu pearl immediately absorbed the bright red blood essence. Then Li Mu felt that he grabbed the Guixu Pearl''s hand and warmed up. A very strange force emanated from the Guixu pearl in his hand, and turned into an earthy yellow aura mask outside his body. This earthy aura mask was familiar to Li Mu. When he first met Qi Tian that day, The other party once inspired Guixu Zhu to release this similar mask.


    With the light of his earthy yellow aura outside his body, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then he slowly approached the crystal light curtain in front of him.


    With Li Mu''s approach, the earthy yellow light mask outside his body soon blended with the crystal light curtain. With the invasion of the earthy yellow light mask, the seemingly indestructible crystal light curtain suddenly erupted into a dazzling white glow, followed by the melting of a fourorfive meter hole on the crystal light curtain, and at the same time, cracks like the fragmentation of ice appeared on the crystal light curtain, And quickly spread out in all directions. Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. He didn''t drag, and rushed out of the siege of the crystal light curtain with an arrow.


    "Boom!!"


    On the Shenfu square, the woman in white was forcing Ruan Qinghong back with a sword, and was about to urge the killing move to take Ruan Qinghong''s life. Suddenly, her face changed greatly, and her face was full of unbelievable colors. Not only the woman in white, but all the people on the Shenfu square stopped their attack. They all looked at the sky, and saw that the crystal light curtain that trapped the whole Shenfu suddenly covered with cracks, Then it burst into pieces in full view of the public.


    "This is impossible!!"


    With the breaking of the crystal light curtain, the woman in white let out a roar, and all the spiritual power in her eyebrows rushed out without reservation, exploring towards the depths of the earth. However, what made her angry was that she couldn''t feel half of Li Mu''s breath.


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    With the breaking of the crystal light curtain and the disappearance of Li Mu, all the people with ice masks gathered around the woman in white. They were originally more than 80 people, but now there were less than 50 people left. In contrast, the people on the side of jinyuzong in the field lost most of them, leaving less than 20 people, and the strong people who connected the mysterious realm lost one.


    The woman in white thought for a moment, and then took out a blood colored compass. She took out a jade bottle and poured a drop of bright red blood essence from it. With the drop of blood essence, the seemingly insignificant blood colored compass suddenly flickered runes, and then formed a blood colored Rune arrow from mid air, pointing directly to the Northwest

 Chapter 442

    "He ran northwest! Chase!!"


    Looking at the bloody Rune arrows formed in mid air, the woman in white immediately drank, and then led more than 40 people to fly away towards the northwest.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this Guixu pearl can really help me break the ban. It''s really a good baby. It''s worthy of being able to break all the vitality. It''s really God!!!"


    Li Mu, who urged the Dundi magic power to fly through the ground, gave a proud laugh. He played with the Guixu bead in his hand. After seeing the magic power of Guixu bead, he can''t put it down now.


    "Boy! Don''t be happy too early, they caught up!!"


    Just as Li Mu was laughing proudly, the voice in his mind suddenly rang out.


    "What! With your spiritual isolation, how can they sense my escape direction!"


    With Hun Tian''s reminder, Li Mu immediately restrained his smile. He asked suspiciously while urging the remaining power of Dun Di Fu and the utility of GUI Xu Zhu to walk under the ground.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s the blood spirit disk. You''ve also seen the blood spirit disk. It''s a kind of tracking magic tool that uses the blood essence of your immediate family as a trigger. Just like Qi Tian''s urging GUI Xu Zhu, this magical power is not tracked by spirit and breath at all, so my spirit partition will never work, but fortunately, although this tracking method is difficult to find a way to isolate, it can only sense the general direction."


    Huntian explained with some loss.


    "No, according to what you say, won''t they catch up with me soon? My God, this is how I came out of the wolf''s mouth and into the tiger''s den!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth, but his speed was not reduced by half.


    "You don''t have to worry. You have the river crossing step. As long as you leave the ground and take the river crossing step, it''s difficult for ordinary people, even the strong ones in the Xuan realm, to catch up with you. But if the other party is really a person in the desperate Palace, it''s a little troublesome. His practice of jumping step across the air in the desperate palace has reached a great success. Although it''s still not as good as your river crossing step, it''s not difficult to stare at you. Besides, they have a blood spirit plate. Your situation It''s still a little dangerous! " Huntian said anxiously.


    "Nonsense, you didn''t say it. Look at the lineup of others. There are more than 80 people in the magical realm and six people in the mysterious realm. Even if I grow a pair of wings, I can''t escape their siege!"


    Li Mu roared loudly. He was extremely worried about his current situation. Once he fell into the hands of the people in the desperate palace, he could guess his fate. Even if he didn''t die, it wouldn''t be much better. The best outcome would have to be locked up like his own mother Zhao Yiyi.


    "Don''t be so urgent. Calm down when things happen. You''ve been with me for so many years. How can you still be so rough? In this way, you hurry to escape in the direction of Baiyun City transmission square. As long as you transmit back to Jinyu City, there will be an extra guarantee."


    "Jinyu city is not like Baiyun city. It''s the core territory of your Jinyu sect. Do you still have an impression of the city Lord''s mansion there? Nangong Li, the city Lord, is also a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, which can protect you for a while. I believe that the people of your Jinyu sect are not waste, and they should have done something long ago. As long as you can find the people of Jinyu sect, or return to Jinyu sect, it will be safe!" After thinking for a moment, he suggested.


    "That''s the only way, but in order to be in a hurry, I have to go back to the ground first. The speed of escaping to the ground is too slow. It''s still my river crossing step!"


    Li Mu said and quickly drilled out towards the surface. Soon he drilled out of a ground in Baiyun city. After drilling out of the ground, Li Mu turned his head and looked behind him. It was not good. At a glance, he suddenly turned pale. He saw that in the sky more than ten miles away from him, dozens of escape lights were chasing him in the direction of himself like a meteor shower, of which the most eye-catching was the six escape lights in front, It was obviously the six strong men in the realm of metaphysics.


    "Fuck!! it''s really his mother chasing it!"


    Looking at the dozens of Dun lights behind him, Li Mu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then the golden light under his feet flashed, and he urged the river crossing step to disappear from its original place.


    With Li Mu''s seclusion for two years, he has understood some of the essence of this river crossing step. This river crossing step focuses on shrinking the ground into inches and crossing mountains and seas. With Li Mu''s step, he moved thousands of kilometers in the void. This is already the limit of Li Mu''s current cultivation, one kilometer a step. Although this step is far from crossing thousands of mountains and rivers, it is not what ordinary people can do.


    Under the constant urging of Li Mu to cross the river, he kept a relatively stable distance from dozens of dunguang behind him. Soon, the transmission square of Baiyun city appeared in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Hahaha! Here it is! As long as I send it to Jinyu City, or transfer it from Jinyu city to other places, I don''t believe these people can really chase me to the ends of the earth!"


    Looking at the transmission square close at hand, Li Mu laughed proudly. He took another step across the air, directly crossed the distance of kilometers, and landed on the transmission square.


    "Eh? How could this happen?"


    As soon as he landed on the transmission square, Li Mu immediately frowned. He saw that there was no one on the transmission square where many transmission arrays were originally built. What made Li Mu most confused was that the transmission arrays on the square were supposed to be shining, but now they all lost their luster and were extremely dim.


    "Bad! All the transmission arrays here have been shut down. Go quickly and be careful of ambush!!"


    Just as Li Mu looked at the transmission array on the square with a puzzled face, huntian suddenly screamed. As soon as Li Mu heard that his face changed, he was about to control the Dun light, but before he flew into the air, seven Dun lights flew in front of Li Mu from all directions, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    "Hahaha, boy, we have been waiting here for a long time. I see where you can go!"


    The people who blocked Li Mu''s way were also wearing ice sand masks. Their accomplishments were not low, but they were all above the realm of magic. Three of them had reached the middle stage of magic. At the moment, they were holding a flag and spreading in all directions, as if they wanted to arrange an array.


    "His mother, I can''t beat the old monster of tongxuan realm. I''m afraid you stinky fish and rotten shrimp won''t succeed! Give it to me!!"


    Looking at the seven uninvited guests who wanted to urge the array flag in their hands to arrange the array prohibition, Li muzhenyuan opened all the way, roared a falling soul roar, and saw a dark golden Zhenyuan sound wave spread wildly from his mouth, and went crazy in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu''s falling soul roar fought against the enemy with sound waves and air waves. Although the speed was not as fast as the speed of spirit consciousness coming out of the body like Jing Shen stab, it was also far better than the general attack magic power. In an instant, four of the seven people were shocked by mouth and nose bleeding, which was dumped into the air, and they passed out directly. As for the remaining three people, because of their mid-term cultivation of magic power, they were not as badly injured as the other four people, although their faces were also a little white, But there was no injury.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so strong, the remaining three powerful people in the later stage of the magic power sacrificed their own life Lingbao, a purple flying sword, a fiery red jade gourd, and a Zhangba spear.


    "Although these three people use masks to isolate their own breath, from the Lingbao level offered by these guys, they belong to the existence of third rate combat power. Wooden boy, fight quickly, and don''t forget that there are pursuers behind you!"


    Huntian reminded Li Mu in his mind.


    Li Mu nodded. The so-called third rate combat power in huntian''s mouth is also a well-known classification in the cultivation world. The so-called third rate refers to the cultivator with general combat power. A popular explanation can be understood as the cultivator of Xuanji skill or the person whose combat power is equivalent to the cultivator of Xuanji skill.


    By analogy, the cultivator of second-class combat power refers to the cultivator of ground level martial arts or the cultivator whose combat power is comparable to that of ground level martial arts, because although the combat power of the cultivator mostly depends on the level of the martial arts, it is not absolute, because there are many factors that affect the combat power of the warrior, such as martial arts magic, talismans, Lingbao and so on.


    Even so, there is also a fact recognized by most martial artists in the cultivation world, that is, the strength of people with poor Zhenyuan skills is always the same. After all, like the magic power and Lingbao, it also depends on the strength of Zhenyuan power. Powerful talisman is also a consumption type thing, which can not be used by anyone.


    The so-called cultivator of first-class combat power naturally refers to the person who practices heaven level Kung Fu. It is common for people who practice heaven level Kung Fu to cross ranks and fight against the enemy, like Li Mu.


    In addition to the cultivators with first-class strength, there is also a super first-class strong person who can be called invincible at the same level. People at this level are enough to fight against the enemy across several boundaries, or invincible hands in the same realm, either because of the particularity of their skills, or because of the particularity of their magic powers, or because of the particularity of other factors that affect their combat power. Of course, this classification is limited to those in the same realm. If the realm is too different, That''s another matter.


    As far as Li Mu''s current comprehensive strength is concerned, he is between first-class and super first-class. The reason for this is that he not only cultivates the great Brahma skill of the middle level of heaven, but also cultivates the body refining skill of the top level of heaven, the nine changes of heaven and demons. This is not enough. Li Mu''s powerful heaven level magical powers and amazing spirit stabbing consciousness also make his combat power far superior to that of the same level. At least Li Mu has never been defeated in the opponents of the same level, Even a draw with him is rare.


    With the sacrifice of Lingbao, the third rate warriors in the middle period of the three supernatural powers urged Lingbao to attack Li muqiang. The flame in the fiery red jade gourd rolled, and a blazing true yuan fire spewed out of the gourd mouth and swept towards Li Mu.


    The warrior who offered the purple flying sword turned the flying sword into seven and attacked Li Mu from seven directions. As for the warrior who offered a Zhangba spear, he rushed directly towards Li Mu with a spear in his hand. Obviously, he was a person who was good at close combat.


    "Hum! The existence of only three third rate combat forces, dare to block my way, let you see!!"


    At the same time, facing the siege of three powerful people in the later stage of the divine power, Li Musi was not afraid. He directly sacrificed the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler and waved a foot towards the warrior who urged the fire red jade gourd. He saw that under the explosion of the fire, seventy-eight or ten fire ruler shadows rolled out rapidly. Li Musi, the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, was once a king''s magic weapon. With his one foot, he waved seventy-eight or ten ruler shadows, These foot shadows cut the warrior holding the jade gourd into countless pieces together with people and treasure, and then annihilated in midair.


    After killing the martial artist holding the jade gourd with one blow, Li Mu pressed his right hand against the martial artist who controlled the flying sword to fly towards him, and saw a golden dragon claw breaking through the air, and one caught the seven purple flying swords in the Dragon claws. Then Li Mu made an effort, and the seven flying swords were all turned into powder.


    Benming Lingbao was destroyed by Li Mu. The martial artist who was his master opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood and wanted to turn around and escape, but Li Mu naturally wouldn''t give the other party this opportunity. He raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, and a sword pierced the other Party''s head.


    As the head was pierced by Jin Geng''s sword gas, the man''s head that inspired the flying sword exploded, and the headless body fell to the ground, splashing blood three feet high

 Chapter 443

    "Take the call!!"


    As Li Mu killed two people in a row, the last man holding Zhangba spear let out a roar, and the spear in his hand flickered with lavender light, and ran straight to Li Mu''s chest.


    "Hum!! nice coming!"


    Li Mu''s mouth turned up, and the thunder light on his right fist flashed. The great wilderness thunder emperor fist urged with all his strength. He saw a dark golden iron fist impartial, and one punch just hit the spear point stabbed at him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder rose sharply, and Li Mu''s body was already comparable to a five level high-level monster. Coupled with the invincibility of the great wilderness Leidi fist, one punch broke Zhang BA''s spear into seven or eight pieces.


    With the breaking of Zhang BA''s spear, Li Mu''s offensive was not reduced by half, and a punch hit the opponent''s chest straightly. Under the action of strong punch strength, the man in the middle of the magic power was directly split by Li Mu''s body with a punch, turned into pieces of meat, and fell to the ground.


    After killing three people in a row, Li Mu was in a good mood. He quickly collected the storage rings of the seven magical martial artists. Then he stepped on the river crossing step, turned into a golden light, rushed out of the White Jade City, and quickly fled in the direction of jinyuzong. Although the transmission array of Baiyun city was useless, even with the stupid method of flying in the sky, he could only be truly safe if he rushed back to jinyuzong.


    "Wooden boy, you''re really tough enough to kill people. You don''t even let go of people''s storage rings. You''re running for your life!"


    Flying in the clouds in the sky, the sound of mixing the sky rang from Li Mu''s mind.


    "Cut, don''t waste it. I have learned a truth from my practice so far, that is, robbing others is always faster and better than collecting it yourself! Besides, although I''m running for my life, you don''t see that they haven''t caught up with me yet. I''m not in a hurry. At their speed, it''s difficult for me to get out completely, but it''s not dangerous for my life."


    Li Mu sneered indifferently. He looked back at the pursuers in the rear. He was surprised to find that even if he delayed a little time in the transmission square, the distance between the other party and him was still sevenoreight miles away. With his use of the river crossing walk, this distance has been maintained without any sign of being shortened.


    "No, how can I feel a little wrong? Do you find that the other party seems to be deliberately keeping a distance from you. You see, the other party''s six martial arts masters who know the mysterious realm have been combined with those dozens of magical realms. It seems that they are flying at a uniform speed and are not in a hurry to catch up with you!"


    With Li Mu''s secretly proud, huntian said with some surprise.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu carefully spread his spiritual consciousness and probed in the direction behind him. It was OK not to use his spiritual consciousness. When he moved, Li Mu found that those people with ice sand masks in the rear actually slowed down, followed him methodically, and had no intention of desperately catching up.


    "How could this happen? What are they doing?"


    Turning around and looking at the dozens of dodging lights behind him, Li Mu tried to slow down deliberately. What made him wonder was that as soon as his speed slowed down, the speed of those people behind him also slowed down a few minutes, always keeping a distance of sevenoreight miles from him.


    "I guess they have another purpose. From the hands and feet of the other party in order to catch you, they should be in a position to win you. But once they leave Baiyun City, they are not in a hurry. There is only one possibility, that is, they have already predicted that you can''t escape their palm."


    "Why is it like this? Are... Are they still ambushing someone in front? Yes, if there is a blood spirit plate, although they can''t calculate your specific position, they can sense your general position! In this way, they should want to slowly push you into their encirclement!"


    Huntian exclaimed and guessed, as if he had guessed the other party''s intention.


    "HMM...? Bastard, according to what you say, are these people really intentional? Well, look at their turtle like speed, so sure they can catch me? Fuck, I won''t let them do it!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and muttered, then he was three points faster, changed direction and ran away.


    As Li Mu changed his direction, those who followed him closely also changed their direction. They still followed Li Mu several miles behind him, which made Li Mu extremely angry. He had a feeling that he was the prey that the other party had already ordered, and the other party was waiting for him to drill into the hunting trap.


    "Fool, I guess you guessed it correctly. I really want to surround me at one stroke. Your telepathy range is better than me. Please help me watch carefully. I don''t want to be surrounded by people as prey!"


    After presumably guessing the intention of the other party, Li Mu passed a sentence to huntian.


    "Don''t worry, I have already spread my spiritual consciousness to the limit I can reach at present!"


    Hun Tian had already guessed the other party''s mind. He fully spread his terrifying spiritual consciousness comparable to the strong in the extraordinary realm, and closely monitored Li Mu''s all directions. In this way, Li Mu continued to cross the river and ran away in one direction. Soon he was far away from the jurisdiction of Baiyun City and farther away from Baiyun city.


    "Bingxin Taoist friend, this boy''s body method is really weird. We''ll just follow him like this. It takes a lot of time. In my opinion, we might as well spread out and give him a detour. In this way, even if his body method is weird, he can''t escape the joint efforts of so many of us!"


    Leisurely followed behind Li Mu, and the strong man in the late period of tongxuan dressed in Gray said to the woman dressed in White Palace clothes.


    "Don''t worry, although I didn''t expect this guy to really escape my ban, I still kept a back hand. Since he wants to escape, let him escape. With his body method, even if we catch up with him, it''s not possible to take him down. Even if we have more than 50 people now, we can form a small encirclement to surround him, but with his one-step speed of kilometers, the encirclement we put in is just futile! ¡±


    "If you want to trap him completely, it''s not enough to rely on a king''s magic weapon alone. I immediately used my secret arts to contact another elder of my desperate palace. She had a holy instrument on her body, and I don''t believe this guy can escape from the blockade and isolation of a holy instrument!"


    The woman in white sneered darkly, and her tone was full of sinister flavor.


    "Holy ware? It''s too much fuss to use a holy ware to deal with such a little guy in the magical realm?"


    Hearing that a sacred vessel was going to be sent out, the old man in Gray said with an unbelievable face.


    "You don''t understand. This person can''t afford to lose to my heartless palace, so I must take him back this time. It''s better to be cautious. After all, this is the state of Qin, the territory of his jinyuzong. This time we''ve already startled the snake, and we won''t have such a chance next time, so we must succeed!"


    "Fortunately, you let someone tamper with the transmission array of Baiyun city. Otherwise, I''m afraid his jinyuzong reinforcements would have arrived in Baiyun City long ago, but even so, our time is running out!"


    The woman in White said and took out a round snow-white magic mirror. This magic mirror is only the size of an adult''s palm. Although it looks small, it exudes an amazing vitality fluctuation. People with clear eyes can see that it is a rare treasure at a glance.


    As the woman in white took out the mirror, she bit the tip of her tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence, which fell on the mirror of the circular mirror. With the drop of blood essence of the woman in white, soon this drop of bright red blood essence was absorbed by the mirror.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, everything is sad and frozen!"


    The woman in white recited a spell silently, and then a stream of Zhenyuan in her body was frantically injected into the circular magic mirror in her hand.


    Under the injection of the woman in white Zhenyuan, a sharp white glow suddenly lit up on the round mirror of the Dharma mirror, which originally looked as white as pure water, and then white runes flew out of the mirror. Finally, after rotating around the Dharma mirror rapidly, they returned to the mirror. After such a toss, a relatively old face actually appeared on the mirror.


    "Bing Xin, how is the situation on your side now? The task on my side has already been completed! With your intelligence, you can''t even catch a boy in the early stage of magic!"


    An old voice came out of the white mirror, which came from the old face on the mirror.


    "It was safe. Everything was in my calculation. Who knew that the carefree sect would come. They delayed and let the boy Li Mu escape. However, I had the blood spirit in my hand, and he couldn''t escape. But the boy''s body method was really strange. It was difficult to catch him alive!"


    "Long Po, please do me a favor. I think you have to rely on the Jiulong ice cover in your hand to catch Li Mu alive. Let''s..."


    Just when Li Mu was chased by the people of the desperate palace, in the middle of the Tianji continent, in a valley in the back mountain of Qingyang sect, on a blood jade altar covering hundreds of meters, four figures were busy arranging the huge altar under him. These four people had no low accomplishments, all of which were extraordinary accomplishments. They were qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect, ghost roar, the leader of lust sect, and Qingyuan, the leader of Qingyang family.


    "Brother Qingyun, are you ready for that thing? Seeing that the blood sacrifice summoning array is about to be arranged, Xianghu fairy and brother guixiao have also prepared the sacrifices in recent years, so don''t be delayed by you!"


    After inserting a flag in a position on the blood jade altar, Qingyuan stopped his work and asked qingyunzi with a smile. As soon as he said this, Xianghu fairy and guixiao also put down their things and focused on qingyunzi wearing a blue Taoist robe.


    "Don''t worry, I took it out of the forbidden area of Qingyang sect long ago. It won''t delay time. I admire brother guixiao and Xianghu fairy. The souls and blood essence of millions of creatures have been collected in less than three years. If I were to prepare for this, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have decades to think about it!"


    Qingyunzi seemed to be in a very good mood, with an excited smile, saying that since they decided to use the blood sacrifice to summon the battle array to summon the fragments of the split sky map a few years ago, they have divided their work and prepared. At present, it is very close to success, so he is in a very good mood.


    "It''s easy for you to say. If it weren''t for summoning the fragments of the sky shattering map, you would be willing to do such things that hurt heaven and harmony when we ghost sobbing gate and lust gate. This means that our two main gates are not afraid of gossip, and many things are done secretly. Otherwise, it would have caused your so-called orthodox sects to siege together!"


    The ghost sobbed, and the head of the sect, ghost Xiao Leng, snorted. When he mentioned the collection of ghosts and blood essence, his face was a little ugly and unwilling.


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing we can do. We decided to use the method of blood sacrifice to summon the big array to summon back the cracked sky map left by the guy huntian, but we have assigned the task. Although it''s not easy to collect souls and blood essence, brother Qingyuan and I didn''t worry less in order to gather the materials for this array!"


    Qingyunzi said with a smile. He inlaid a purple crystal stone on the jade altar under him, and then took out a seemingly ancient unknown animal skin.


    This animal skin is the array diagram of the blood sacrifice summoning array. After a good comparison, qingyunzi nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK! This blood sacrifice summoning array has been basically arranged, and can be ready for the next step..."

 Chapter 444

    "Wooden boy! There is a large group of people in front of you approaching in your direction!! there are more than a dozen true yuan breath of magical realm warriors!"


    At night, Li Mu urged the river crossing step to gallop in the sky. Suddenly, a reminder of chaos sounded in his mind. This was the second day after Li Mu left Baiyun city. For a day and a night, the woman in white behind him and others had been chasing him, following him to death, making him want to die.


    Baiyun city is the largest city of cultivation within a million miles and the only city with a transmission array. Li Mu wanted to find a city with a transmission array to transmit, but before he found it, it seemed that the other party''s action had begun. Obviously, the woman in white also calculated the time and didn''t let him have time to escape.


    "Huntian, can you be sure that the other party is with the desperate palace? The influence of the desperate palace is not in the state of Qin. How can it mobilize the existence of so many magical realms?"


    Continuing to fly forward, Li Mu asked with some luck in his heart.


    "Nine times out of ten, your strength in the cultivation world of the state of Qin is like this. When have you seen more than a dozen martial arts masters in the magical realm go out at night? The general sect can''t get together so many powerful gods, and only second-class and above forces can get together. But in this desolate and secluded wilderness, how can there be any second-class forces entrenched here, let alone so many magical martial arts masters go out!"


    "So in my opinion, nine times out of ten it''s for you!" Huntian analyzed it in detail with Li Mu.


    Li Mu sighed at the words. He slowed down, and then took out the topographic map of the state of Qin. After careful searching on the map, Li Mu confirmed huntian''s guess. The place he was in at the moment was called Tiange plain, which was a desolate place that was inaccessible. According to the records on the map, it seemed that only a third class force called Taigang sword sect was entrenched here, The existence of the general third rate forces'' magical realm is just a few people, and it is indeed impossible to send more than a dozen magical realms at one time.


    "Change direction again!"


    After confirming huntian''s guess, Li Mu changed direction and continued to fly away. With the continuous tracking of women in white these two days, Li Mu found that the people behind him had been deliberately or unintentionally closer to him. He didn''t want to bump into the existence of more than a dozen magical realms and be dragged down.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the stars in the sky kept flashing. It should have been a silent night, but at this time, Li Mu''s heart was full of killing opportunities.


    "No! There are a group of people in front of you. This time, there are more than 20 true yuan breath of magical realm!"


    Just after Li Mu changed his direction and flew out less than thirty or forty miles, the sound of huntian rang again.


    "What! Someone else? There are more than 20 people, his mother, this time it''s really fun! It looks like they''re ready to close the net!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help scolding. He changed direction again. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take out a nine bamboo pill and swallow it.


    For a long time, urging the heaven level magic power of dujiangbu consumes a lot of Zhenyuan power of Li Mu. If ordinary people can only use Yuanjing to restore Zhenyuan. Because Li Mu has refined a lot of pills in jinyuzong, he is also too lazy to slowly restore Zhenyuan with Yuanjing. It is more suitable to use Jiuzhu Dan, a pill that improves Zhenyuan cultivation. Although this is a little extravagant, when he is about to lose his life, Li Mu can''t care so much.


    "They accelerated. It seems that you are right. They are really ready to close the net, wooden boy. I don''t think you should change the direction. There are more than 150 martial artists in your magical realm in all directions. It''s the same in which direction you escape!"


    As Li Mu changed his direction again, this time before he flew out of the sky for ten miles, the anxious voice of Hun Tian rang again. Li Mu smelled the words and looked behind. He saw that the speed of the woman in white and others increased sharply, and was rushing towards him at a speed nearly half faster than usual.


    Li Mu released his spiritual consciousness with all his strength and swept in all directions. What made his heart sink at the bottom of the valley was that his naked eye had seen the end of the sky in all directions, and colorful lights were rapidly surrounding him.


    "His mother, even if I die, I won''t let them catch me alive easily. I don''t believe that I can''t break out of this encirclement with my rapid crossing!"


    After clearly realizing his current situation, Li Mu shouted angrily. He urged the nine changes of the demon to the extreme and turned it into the form of a combination of war and magic. Then he urged the river crossing step with all his strength and rushed in the direction where he felt the weakest breath.


    "Hahaha!! Li Mu, you can''t run, you''d better wait for death!!"


    The cold words of the white clad woman Bing Xin in the distance vibrated for hundreds of miles, and soon spread to Li Mu''s ears across a distance of seven or eight miles. Li Mu shivered when he heard the words, and a sense of extreme danger rushed into his heart. He operated Brahma Kung Fu, forcibly suppressed his mind, rushed in the direction he thought his breath was the weakest, and soon narrowed the distance between him and the group of magical martial arts people who surrounded him.


    With the distance getting closer, what appeared in Li Mu''s eyes were a group of magical martial artists with mixed costumes. The Zhenyuan breath emanating from these people was strong or weak, and very messy. Li Mu could see from the heterogeneous Zhenyuan breath of these people in front of him that these people were definitely not religious people, but seemed to be a group of casual practitioners. There were as many as three in the later stage of the divine power and ten in the middle stage of the divine power, The rest of them are the initial cultivation of supernatural powers.


    "Wooden boy, you just said how the desperate palace could mobilize so many powerful gods. Now you can think of it. These people are not the direct disciples of the desperate palace. If I guessed correctly, they should all belong to the subordinate forces of the desperate palace. The power of super sects like the desperate Palace is far more than their own one acre!"


    "In my opinion, mobilizing these hundreds of magical martial arts people is just a drop in the bucket for its desperate palace. You have to be careful!" Huntian was worried.


    "Sure enough, it''s good to have power and influence. When Lao Tzu can mobilize so many people, sooner or later he will attack its ruthless palace!!"


    Li Muya clenched his teeth and angrily scolded him. Holding a black gold residual knife, he rushed fearlessly to the dozen magical warriors who came face to face.


    "The boy surnamed Li, please stop and wait for capture. Otherwise, we will be rude!"


    Not far from Li Mu''s body, a middle-aged man in the later stage of his magic power saw Li Mu rushing towards his group of people without fear, encouraging spiritual knowledge to shout loudly.


    "If you want me to stop and wait for capture, you are a fart!!"


    Li Mu''s face was crazy, and his eyebrows were startled. Without hesitation, he shot straight to the middle-aged man in the later stage of the magic power who spoke. At the same time, he cut the residual knife in his hand, and a half moon golden knife gas swept out, spreading and cutting in all directions.


    "Poof!!!"


    With a muffled sound, the man in the later stage of the supernatural power who answered first was caught off guard and directly hit the center of his eyebrows by Li Mu''s Jingshen stab. Under the fierce spiritual attack of Li Mu''s Jingshen stab, the man in the later stage of the seemingly powerful supernatural power shivered all over, and then the spiritual sea suddenly exploded, so he died and fell into the air, turning into a mutilated body.


    After Jing Shen stabbed and killed an opponent, Li Mu''s golden knife Qi also fortunately cut a martial artist in the early stage of his magic power into two sections. A martial artist with third-class strength like this can''t stop Li Mu''s cutting through the air at all.


    "Ah!! this boy is so weird. Let''s go together and catch this boy alive. The heartless palace has a big reward of 500000 yuan. At that time, everyone will share it equally!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually solved the existence of a magical power in the later stage with a blow, the rest of the people were stunned at first. Then, under the cry of another martial artist in the later stage of the magical power, a dozen people started to fight together. They either sacrificed their own Lingbao, or urged their own magic power. For a time, all kinds of vitality glow all over the sky and rushed towards Li Mu in a swarm.


    "Fuck!! give you a big gift!!"


    In the face of the joint attack of more than a dozen shentongwu people, even if Li Mu was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to directly meet his edge. The black light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and two pigeon eggs similar to wax balls appeared in his hand, which was one of his dependencies, broken yuan beads.


    After taking out the broken yuan bead, Li Mu grabbed one in one hand and shot it at the dozens of people opposite. After shooting the broken yuan bead, Li Mu urged the river crossing step to retreat a hundred meters behind.


    "Boom!!!"


    The broken yuan bead burst, and a circle of violent thunder attribute Zhenyuan air wave and a circle of violent wind attribute Zhenyuan air wave exploded from a distance in front of more than a dozen magical martial artists at almost the same time, turned into two huge mushroom clouds of vitality, and rushed in all directions.


    "Ah!!!"


    The power of the explosion of the two broken yuan beads is so great that he can imagine that it is no different from the self explosion of Yuan pills by two martial artists in the realm of magic. In an instant, seven or eight people close to them were involved, and their impact turned into fly ash.


    As for the rest of them, although the core point of the explosion by breaking Yuanzhu was far away, they were not much better. They were hit by the afterwave of the powerful Zhenyuan Qi wave, spitting blood one after another, and were injured to varying degrees.


    "Hahaha, this broken yuan bead is easy to use! I see which of you is not afraid of death and dare to stop me!!"


    He hit more than a dozen opponents with two broken yuan beads. After opening the opening of the encirclement, Li Mu deliberately raised his voice a lot. Then he turned into a golden light and rushed out directly from the gap of the encirclement in front of him.


    "What a powerful disposable magic weapon, it actually has such a violent power, which is no different from the magical martial arts self exploding yuan Dan. It was unexpectedly blasted by him, but if he thought that he could escape in this way, it would be naive!"


    Looking at the movement caused by the explosion of two broken yuan beads not far in front of her, the woman in white who was chasing Li Mu at full speed said to herself in surprise. Although she was a little surprised at Li Mu''s magic power of breaking yuan beads, her flight speed did not weaken. While flying, she took out a blue Taoist symbol and excited the blue Taoist symbol to the sky.


    As the woman in white stimulated the cyan Taoist symbol, the cyan Taoist symbol turned into a blue light rising into the sky, submerged into the high sky above her head, and then burst into pieces, turned into cyan flame meteors, and spread rapidly in all directions of the sky, which seemed to be a signal

 Chapter 445

    Li Mu, who had just broken through the encirclement, had not yet escaped far. He saw the flame meteors scattered in the sky. He was wondering what the flame meteors represented. Suddenly, he felt the temperature around him suddenly cold, and then a dragon''s chant suddenly rang from all directions.


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu hurriedly looked in all directions, and saw nine ice dragons with a length of 100 meters, which silently appeared from the air, and surrounded the 500 meter range with Li Mu as the center.


    With the appearance of nine ice dragons, Li Mu was cold all over, and a chill that could almost freeze his soul quickly poured into his heart. Li Mu rarely felt such a terrible chill. In contrast, compared with the wild halberd he saw in Tianmu demon Valley in the past, although it was much weaker, it was far from the breath of the real king level..


    "No! The other party has already arranged, wooden boy. This should be the spiritual power emanating from a holy instrument. Run away quickly! If not, it is difficult to take you out even if I have recovered all my cultivation and recast my body!"


    Li Mu has never seen huntian in such a hurry. Huntian recasts his body and recovers his cultivation. That is the strength of the extraordinary realm. Even the strong in the extraordinary realm can do nothing. Li Mu doesn''t have to think about it. He can also know what level of power this is. The power of the holy way, and only the power of the holy way can make the strong in the extraordinary realm of huntian only look and sigh.


    "You really look up to me, and even the sacred vessels have been used! But even so, I have to sacrifice my life!!"


    Li Mu gave a low cold drink. He crossed the river and moved again. To break out from all directions, it was obviously impossible under the siege and blockade of nine ice dragons, so Li Mu chose to break out from above his head. Although the eight ice dragons blocked all directions of him, they did not block the top of his head.


    As Li Mu stepped out, he came to an altitude of nearly 1000 meters in the blink of an eye. Looking at a lot of things and things that seemed insignificant below, Li Mu was slightly happy. He thought his choice was right, and it was obvious that there was a game to break through from above.


    However, before Li Mu, who was kilometers high from the ground, reacted again, a huge ice mask suddenly fell from the sky, locking him tightly below.


    This ice mask is very large, with a length of 500 meters, a width of 600 meters, and a height of more than 1000 meters. It looks like Optimus Prime.


    "This is!! what Lingbao is that can cover such a large space!"


    Looking at the ice mask that suddenly fell from the sky and covered himself below, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Li Mu, don''t take chances anymore. This Jiulong ice cover is a relic of my heartless palace. You, a little man in the early days of your magic, can let me heartless palace use such a relic to catch you, which is enough to make you proud for a lifetime. You know, it was your mother Zhao Yiyi in those days, and it didn''t have such a big face!"


    As Li Mu was covered by the ice mask, the woman in white who had caught up stopped outside the ice mask and sneered.


    Not only the women in white, but also nearly 200 people came from all directions. These people were all accomplishments above the same magical realm. What surprised Li Mu was that there were six strong people in the realm of tongxuan, no, it should be seven, because Li Mu''s remaining light also glanced not far away. An old woman with a gold dragon''s head crutch was standing with the Saint Xueji who didn''t know when the desperate palace came.


    Beside Xueji and others, there were also more than a dozen disciples of the desperate palace wearing white palace clothes. To Li Mu''s great shock, two of the dozen disciples of the desperate palace wearing white palace clothes were actually holding a woman that Li Mu was very familiar with. The woman was Yu Hongyi.


    At the moment, Yu Hongyi also looked at Li Mu. In contrast to Li Mu''s four eyes, there was a trace of intolerance and sadness in her eyes. Li Mu''s anger was hard to calm when he saw this. He didn''t expect that these people in the desperate palace even found the deep hidden Yu Hongyi by them, and they also caught it.


    "Long Po, thanks to you still wearing the Jiulong ice cover, if not, I really can''t help this boy with his rapid body method!"


    Bing Xin and the old woman with a dragon''s head and crutches joined together. She waved to the people surrounded in all directions. These were obviously martial artists of the affiliated forces of the desperate palace. With Bing Xin''s signal, they respectfully retreated in all directions for kilometers, but they still surrounded the area where Li Mu was located, leaving only a group of women of the desperate palace outside the Jiulong ice cover.


    "I saw it just now. If I guessed correctly, this should be the heaven level top step body method that has been lost in the cultivation world for many years. The river crossing step, the Buddha''s river crossing step, is among the top ten fastest body methods in the world. I didn''t expect this kind of bad luck to be good. It can actually get the inheritance of this heaven level body method, which is much stronger than the space jumping step of my desperate palace!"


    Looking at Li Mu trapped in the Jiulong ice cover, Long Po stared at Li Mudao with flashing cold light.


    "Cross the river step? I saw some tricks in this boy''s body method as early as in the challenge arena battle of jinyuzong. I didn''t expect it to be the heaven level body method of cross the river step. After catching him back this time, I can''t fall down this cross the river step except to use him as a threat to force Zhao Yiyi, the bitch, to say the Zhenling Scripture."


    "With this river crossing step, fighting with people will be inherently invincible. The early existence of his magic power can force us to use holy instruments to trap him. He can do this without relying on this magic power! It''s impossible! In addition, this boy has a lot of sky level martial arts skills. It is said that even his cultivation skills are sky level, which is a treasure!"


    Xue Ji sneered with her mouth cocked up, and her eyes at Li Mu were like looking at a treasure.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!"


    Trapped in the Jiulong ice cover, Li Mu had no intention to answer the conversation of the people in the desperate palace outside the ice cover. He was unwilling to be trapped like this. Although he knew that what trapped him was a sacred artifact, he still tried his best to attack the ice cover. The residual knife in his hand gathered more than half of the real yuan on him, and with one knife, he cut out his strongest killing move of the nine changes of the demon, killing ghosts and gods.


    With Li Mu''s knife, countless gods and Demons flew out of the magic knife in his hand, carrying a strong Zhenyuan breath beyond the realm of magic power, and a knife fell on the ice mask in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    Killing ghosts and gods, a killing move that claims to be able to kill all ghosts and demons, fell on the cold ice mask, and a burst of white light flashed from the impact of the cold ice mask. But to Li Mu''s great disappointment, this killing move, which is almost his most powerful magic power, did not split the transparent ice mask in front of him as he wished, but split the ice mask into several white lights, and there was no half silk reaction anymore.


    "Boy, it''s useless. Your magic power really makes you have the ability to kill people beyond your level, but you can''t help but underestimate the nine dragon ice cover. Let alone you, even if a real king is trapped by it, you can''t break its siege."


    Looking at Li Mu who is still struggling to death, Xueji sneered outside the ice cover.


    "Hum!! to deal with a young generation in the early days of my magic power, your ruthless palace has no way to fart except using holy vessels. It''s really blind your great reputation! Hum! What bullshit nine snake ice cover, I don''t believe it can''t be broken!"


    Li Mu burst out a sneer in anger, and then he raised his hand and shot five broken yuan beads, which fell directly on the top of the Jiulong ice cover.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!!"


    The power of the five broken yuan beads exploding together Li Mu thought he was a martial artist in the late period of Xuantong, and he was absolutely unwilling to meet his edge. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that with the explosion of his five broken yuan beads, nine dragon chants sounded outside the ice cover, and then nine ice dragons quickly entrenched outside the ice cover, intensifying the defense of the ice cover, The explosion of Li Mu''s five broken yuan beads still failed to break the siege of the Kowloon ice cover.


    "Wooden boy, don''t waste broken yuan beads. Although broken yuan beads are powerful after explosion, they can threaten the level of tongxuan realm even if they die. This cover can''t even shake the existence of real Wang Qiang!"


    Seeing Li Mu lose his mind and launch attacks again and again towards the Jiulong ice cover at any cost, huntian opened his mouth to remind him.


    "No, huntian, can''t I really wait here to die? Once I fall into the hands of its ruthless palace, there must be no way to live. I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep the secret of the sky breaking map!" Li Mu said anxiously, anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "I know you''re in a hurry. To be honest, I''m even in a hurry than you, but what''s the use of this? I''ve told you many times that the more in a crisis, the more you have to calm down. You have to use your brain. How can you let me relax like this!"


    "Listen to me, don''t be impatient. You still have a drop of Qi Tian''s blood left. Try whether Guixu bead can break the broken cover, break the Taoist spirit, and claim to break all the vitality. It should have a great effect!" After hesitating for a moment, huntian sighed and said.


    "Alas! I have to try like this, his mother, if it weren''t for xiaotianlow falling asleep, I would be afraid of such a turtle shell!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, then took out the Guixu bead, and put the last drop of Qi Tian''s heart blood into the Guixu bead.


    With Qi Tian''s heart blood dripping in, a burst of earthy yellow Taoist spirit soon poured out of the Guixu pearl. This burst of Taoist spirit wrapped plum wood in it and turned into a earthy yellow Zhenyuan mask. With the protection of the burst Taoist spirit, Li Mu slowly leaned against the ice mask in front of him.


    "Hiss!!!"


    As Li Mu''s earthy yellow light cover outside the body approached the Jiulong ice cover, two distinct smells met, and immediately erupted into a hissing crisp sound, like throwing a piece of solid ice into a boiling oil pot, producing an obvious reaction.


    The earthy yellow Zhenyuan mask is constantly melting and breaking the ice mask, and the ice mask also emits a trace of snow-white cold fog, like ice melting.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the melting of Li Mu''s disillusioned Taoist spirit, nine ice dragons roared in unison outside the Jiulong ice cover. At the same time, a strong cold air spewed out of their mouths, blessing on the Jiulong ice cover, raising the power of the ice cover to a higher level.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It can actually threaten to get the holy weapon of the Jiulong cold ice cover. The boy''s means are really emerging in endlessly. Although the power of this strange treasure is strange, the energy it contains is obviously too weak. If it is sevenoreight times stronger, it is really possible to break the defense of the Jiulong cold ice cover! But this power is far from enough!"


    Looking at the Guixu beads taken out by Li Mu and the strange power released by the Guixu beads, the old woman Long Po outside the Jiulong ice cover suddenly whispered, sure enough, before she finished saying this, the gloss of the earthy yellow light cover outside Li Mu in the ice cover became darker and darker, and finally directly ran away, and the Guixu beads at the bottom of Li Mu''s box also completely lost their function.


    "Boy! Sorry, we don''t have time to play with you anymore, little!"


    After Li Mu Guixu''s power was exhausted, Long Po''s face was cold, and then she pointed at the huge Jiulong ice cover. With a roar, the huge Jiulong ice cover actually shrank rapidly

 Chapter 446

    The Jiulong ice cover was originally kilometers high. Under the control of Long Po, it soon narrowed to five or six meters tall. With the reduction of the Jiulong ice cover, Li Mu was also pulled back to the ground and fell on the ground.


    "Boy, don''t worry, we won''t kill you. Your death is of no value to us!"


    As Li Mu was pulled back to the ground, Xueji smiled coldly at Li Mu. Then she took out a snow-white talisman and made a potential to stick the talisman to Li Mu through the ice cover. At this time, it suddenly rose, and I saw a blood light array with a size of 100 meters suddenly lit up in the originally starry sky, followed by a blood lightning as bright as blood and a thundering sound.


    "Boom!!!"


    Nine days of thunder, the blood light array in the sky became more and more dynamic. In an instant, a black hole of more than ten meters in size was formed at the center of the blood light array. An invisible pressure poured out of the black hole and instantly spread out for a distance of tens of miles, attracting the eyes of everyone present in the desperate palace.


    "What''s going on!! what a strange smell!"


    Although trapped in the Jiulong ice cover and unable to go out, Li Mu still sensed the strange smell emanating from the bloody light array in the sky, which was not like the pressure emanating from the truth and spiritual consciousness. Li Mu only sensed a faint smell of blood.


    "This is... Blood sacrifice summoning array! How can anyone use such a poisonous array at any cost? Is it... No, this blood sacrifice summoning array is a famous array in Tianji continent. The array layout is only available in those Limited large doors. How can anyone use this array in Yuheng continent?"


    Looking at the bloody light array in mid air, huntian was also surprised.


    "Hum!!!"


    Suddenly, a bloody lightning came out of the black hole in the center of the blood sacrifice summoning light array. It directly penetrated the space and split a deep space crack in mid air. Then a dazzling bloody glow suddenly fell in the black hole, penetrating the middle space crack and directly covering the Jiulong ice cover outside Li Mu, covering the whole Jiulong ice cover in it.


    Although the Nine Dragons ice cover has amazing defense, it has not been able to stop the invasion of the bloody glow. These bloody glow passed through the barrier of the Nine Dragons ice cover and invaded the ice cover in a moment.


    With the invasion of the blood glow, Li Mu soon came into contact with the blood glow. With the body coming into contact with the blood glow, Li Mu suddenly felt that the fragment of the split sky picture on his chest was hot, and then the fragment of the split sky picture even kept shaking up, as if it was possible to break the shackles of Li Mu''s clothes at any time and was about to fly away.


    "Sure enough, there is nothing wrong. After 3000 years, they still haven''t forgotten the fragment of the sky breaking map in my hand. Hahaha, this day has finally arrived... But I didn''t expect it to come so soon..."


    Just when Li Mu found that the fragment of his chest cracked sky was wrong, the voice of some emotion in his mind suddenly rang out.


    Li Mu felt something wrong from huntian''s words. He frowned and asked in some confusion, "huntian, what is this day finally coming? How can your tone become so pessimistic!"


    "Wooden boy, I''m not satisfied with you now. Have you seen the blood light array in the sky? This is called the blood sacrifice summoning array. No one in Yuheng may have heard of it, but in Tianji, it''s a famous array. The main function of this array is two words, summon!"


    "This kind of call can only be initiated by the summoned''s flesh and blood essence, or the summoned has worn objects with its rich flavor for a long time. Once it is initiated, it can call back what they want with the help of the power of the array. No matter how far it is, as long as it is still in this realm, it will be irresistible to be called back!"


    "I guess it''s my old rivals who are doing it, so it''s naturally the fragment of the split sky map. They all thought that I only had a remnant soul to escape with the help of the split sky map. They expected that my life would last for only a few years at most, but they didn''t think that the fragment of the split sky map was mysterious, and I gradually recovered in it. This drag was 3000 years."


    Huntian knew that if he didn''t explain clearly to Li Mu, he might have no chance, so he hurriedly opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu.


    "Doesn''t that mean you... You''re leaving me, how can this work!!! No, absolutely not!!! Fool, you tell me, what can I do to help you, you tell me, I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want!!! Once you fall into the hands of your old rivals, you will die!"


    Hearing that huntian was going to leave, Li Mu immediately changed his face. In the past ten years, huntian and the fragment of the split sky diagram had never left him for half a minute, especially huntian. Although he had no apprentice name, his relationship with him was real. Thinking that huntian would leave him, Li Mu felt extremely reluctant and uncomfortable.


    Li Mu''s words just came out, and his chest clothes suddenly made a broken sound, followed by a flash of gray light. The fragment of the split sky picture flew away from his chest without Li Mu''s control, and unexpectedly flew towards the air independently.


    Seeing this, Li Mu quickly used all his skills. He grabbed the two corners of the fragment of the split sky map and refused to give up.


    "Wooden boy, it''s useless. You should remember to practice well. All the things in the split sky map I helped you collect are in this storage ring. There are also several jade slips. I recorded some useful things for you on them. You have time to have a good look!!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die. My Yuanshen has long been integrated with the fragments of the split sky map. Unless I voluntarily leave the split sky map, no one can forcibly destroy my Yuanshen!"


    As Hun Tian said, the gray light in the picture flashed, and a storage ring suddenly flew out, and then it was directly put on Li Mu''s finger.


    With such a delay, the bloody glow falling in the bloody light array in midair became more and more intense. These bloody glow penetrated the space crack in midair, penetrated the Jiulong ice cover, and directly acted on the fragments of the cracked sky map held by Li Mushi, pulling the fragments of the cracked sky map and constantly flying towards the sky


    Although Li Mu''s strength was not small, he couldn''t control his body shape at all under the pull and attraction of the bloody glow. Because he was unwilling to give up, he was pulled up into the air. But what he didn''t expect was that he suddenly stopped his body shape after four or five meters from the ground, because the fragment of the sky breaking figure rose to the top, which should be the top of the Jiulong ice cover accurately.


    As soon as he touched the top of the Jiulong ice cover, Li Mu immediately felt that the pressure on his hands became smaller. It was obvious that although the bloody glow could pass through the Jiulong ice cover, it could not pull out the fragments of the split sky map, and was limited for a time.


    "What is this thing that can lead to such a call of the big array!"


    What happened to Li Mu is slow to say, but in fact, it takes only a few breaths before and after, which naturally attracted the attention of longpo and others outside the Jiulong ice cover.


    Especially Xueji, her eyes were fixed on the fragment of the sky map caught by Li Mu''s hands, and her eyes showed a touch of greed. She had just seen clearly that a storage ring finger actually flew out of what looked like a bloody rag in Li Mu''s hand, which was obviously not a simple bloody rag.


    Coupled with the strange bloody array in the sky, it was obvious that it was directed at the blood stained rag on Li Mu, which further confirmed Xueji''s guess. She knew that the blood stained rag in Li Mu''s hand must be a rare treasure. Otherwise, Li Mu couldn''t be so nervous and hid it in his chest clothes.


    "Some meaning, Long Po, hurry up to urge the Jiulong ice cover, and we will withdraw! This rag must be a treasure, and we can''t let it be taken away by the blood array in the sky!"


    After thinking clearly about the fierce relationship, Xueji hurriedly reminded the Dragon woman beside her softly.

 Chapter 447

    Long Po was able to cultivate to the realm of the late stage of tongxuan. Obviously, she was not an ordinary clumsy person. What happened to Li Mu naturally did not escape her magic eye. She pinched her hands, and then made a magic decision and disappeared into the Jiulong ice cover in front of her.


    After the nine dragon ice cover was integrated into the Long Po''s decision, it unexpectedly flew up from the ground with Li Mu in it. It seemed that it wanted to roll Li Mu in it to escape, but at this time, the change began again.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of blood red runes burst out of the bloody light array in mid air. These runes turned into a blood hand with the size of more than ten meters in mid air, and then fell directly towards the Kowloon ice cover below, and buckled it to the Kowloon ice cover with the size of only five or six meters.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the ice cover was fastened, the nine ice dragons on the surface of the ice cover suddenly resurrected, and then made a roar from mid air, rushing towards the blood colored big hands one after another. Nine strands of Yin cold breath gushed from the mouth of the nine ice dragons, freezing the blood colored big hands in mid air.


    "Hum!! this array is interesting. It actually has such great divine power. If it weren''t for my Zhenyuan cultivation, it would be OK. Even this holy instrument would be lost, but now, it can''t take everything here!"


    Long Po sneered with disdain and looked at the frozen bloody hands in the air. Her face was arrogant and she didn''t pay attention to the bloody light array at all.


    "Bastard, it''s okay. Although this blood sacrifice summoning array is wonderful, it''s impossible to break the blockade of the Kowloon ice cover. They can''t take you away!"


    Seeing that the situation in the venue had been controlled by the people of the desperate palace, Li Mu sighed a little relieved. Compared with that, it was better for the people of the desperate palace to get crack Tiantu than to be taken away by the old enemies of the desperate palace. After all, the people of the desperate palace could not know the origin of crack Tiantu, but those old enemies of the desperate palace were different.


    "It''s no use, wooden boy, while there''s still a little time, you must remember that no matter how bad the situation is today, you must do everything to survive. Although the Kowloon ice cover is powerful, my old rivals are not simple goods one by one. I believe that the power of imperial weapons will come soon, and no one can stop it at that time!"


    "Also, if you don''t have absolute power, don''t go to Tianji continent to find me. My old rivals, one is qingyunzi of Qingyang sect in Tianji continent, the other is Qingyuan, the head of the Holy Spirit family, and the other two are ghost Xiao, the head of the ghost crying sect, and Xiang Hu, the head of the lust sect. Their power is incomparable in Tianji continent, and each of them is the existence of extraordinary realm. You must remember what I said What you said!! "


    Huntian seemed to be giving an account of his afterlife, and he gave Li Mudao very solemn instructions.


    "Muddle the sky!! no, there must be a way, right? Tell me, in this way, you will separate your original God. If they want this fragment of the sky breaking diagram, you will give it to them. At least we saved our lives!"


    To huntian''s pessimistic tone, Li Mu announced with a sad face.


    "It''s no use. My yuan Shen has been integrated with the fragments of the split sky map. Unless the flesh is recast to integrate the yuan Shen and the new flesh, it''s impossible to leave the split sky map for a long time!"


    "Boy, from now on, you will have to face this cruel cultivation world alone. You are different from ordinary people. You have to find your father to save your mother, but your opponent is so powerful that you can only look up at it now. You should understand now, why do I always say that you are too dependent on me, and I am afraid of the arrival of this day. A cultivator who is too dependent on others will always be difficult to become a great thing! But fortunately, your attitude towards me Dependence is not as strong as before, so I can safely leave! "


    "You want..."


    ....


    At the same time that the Jiulong ice cover froze the blood hands melted by the blood sacrifice summoning array, four people, qingyunzi, Qingyuan, guixiao and Xianghu fairy, stood at the four corners of the blood jade array they arranged in the back mountain of qingyunzong in Tianji mainland.


    At this time, the blood jade array platform emits dazzling blood light, and several objects are placed in three special positions on the array platform, two pieces of blood stained rags, a palm frozen by solid ice


    In the sky above the blood jade altar, a huge black hole was exposed. The black hole was full of bloody smell, and the sound of the wailing and roaring of the living soul could be vaguely heard. A blood red vortex was pouring out from the center of the blood jade altar, and rushed up into the black hole in the sky. It seemed to be connected to the sky, emitting a mysterious and mysterious strange smell.


    "Brother guixiao, the power of this blood sacrifice is not enough. You only released the souls and blood essence of onemillion creatures. From the induction of this blood sacrifice calling array, the fragment of the split sky map seems to be not in our Tianji continent at all, as if it is in Yuheng continent. I didn''t expect it to be lost so far, so I have to increase the strength of the blood sacrifice!"


    Qingyunzi stood in a corner of the blood jade array platform. He pinched his hands and constantly injected the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into the big array under his feet. It seemed that he was maintaining the operation of the big array. He shouted at the ghost Xiao not far from him.


    "Indeed, the call of cross continent blood sacrifice requires too little soul and blood essence of onemillion yuan. Xianghu and guixiao, you two should hurry up. Don''t you want to get that thing back? The noise of this blood sacrifice in Yuheng continent will not be small. At that time, it will lead to some immortal existence, and all our hard-working preparations will be wasted!"


    Qingyuan agreed with qingyunzi and said loudly that like qingyunzi, including Xianghu and guixiao, he was mobilizing the huge vitality of heaven and earth in Qingyang sect to support the operation of the formation under his feet.


    "Fortunately, we have been prepared. Don''t worry!"


    Although guixiao was older, he didn''t know whether it was because he was summoning kaitiantu at the moment, and he was particularly energetic. He bent down and gave a grim smile. Then he took out a black leather bag from his waist and threw it into the air.


    With the ghost roar throwing out the skin bag, under his mental movement, the seemingly inconspicuous black skin bag suddenly opened, and then a large amount of red blood essence rushed out of the skin bag and poured into the blood vortex gushing out of the center of the blood jade array.


    "Look at me!"


    Here, ghost Xiao just took out the skin bag to release blood essence, and the charming fox Fairy on the other side took out a gray gourd from a pink storage bracelet on her wrist.


    After taking out the gourd, the fragrant fox fairy pointed the gourd mouth at the blood light vortex in the center of the blood jade array, and then a large number of ghosts screamed and flew out of the gourd, all of which were poured into the blood color vortex. For a time, ghosts cried and howled, and the whole blood jade array was full of dead breath.


    Looking at the large amount of blood essence released by ghost roar and the large amount of soul released by Xianghu, Qingyuan and qingyunzi looked at each other, and an inexplicable light flashed in their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. In this way, after dozens of breathing time, with the follow-up support of ghost roar and Xianghu, the blood color vortex in the center of the blood jade array became three times larger, and a devastating blood evil spirit rose into the sky, Spread in all directions.


    "OK! Now the number of souls and blood essence has reached as much as four million, which is enough to launch the most powerful summoning force across the continent. Don''t delay any longer. I''m afraid that there will be an accident not only in Yuheng mainland, but also in our place. I''m afraid that the movement here will also disturb some old monsters. When they see this blood sacrifice summoning array, they know that we used the blood essence and soul blood sacrifice of four million creatures, and it must be harmful to me if it comes out The reputation of the big door, let''s do it together! "


    Ghost Xiao took back his skin bag, and then greeted qingyunzi and others. Qingyunzi and others heard the words, and at the same time released their strong spiritual consciousness to communicate with the blood jade array under him.


    "Boom!!!"


    Blood colored lightning fell from the black hole in mid air. At the same time, countless blood colored runes lit up on the platform of blood jade array. These runes surged in along the blood colored vortex in the center of the large array, and soon disappeared.


    In the northern part of the Yuheng continent, on the Tiange plain of the state of Qin, with the release of nine ice dragons outside the Jiulong ice cover, the blood colored big hands frozen by the cold became more and more condensed, and finally fell directly into the air, falling to the ground and smashing.


    "Go!!"


    After the bloody big hand was broken by the cold ice dragon, the nine dragon cold ice cover wrapped the plum wood and the fragments of the split sky picture in it. Under the traction of Long Po and others, they wanted to fly away, but at this time, a large stream of bloody runes suddenly burst out silently from the huge black hole in the center of the bloody light array above their heads, and these bloody runes condensed into a bloody skull 100 meters in midair.


    As soon as the bloody skull, which was completely condensed by the bloody runes, emerged, it gave a roar that shocked hundreds of miles. It seemed to have spiritual consciousness, staring at the fragments of the sky breaking map in the nine dragon ice cover, and then it opened its nearly 780 meter wide mouth of the blood basin and sucked at the nine dragon ice cover below.


    As the bloody skull opened its mouth and sucked, a strong attraction gushed out of its mouth and turned into a bloody whirlwind, which instantly involved the Nine Dragons ice in it, and pulled the Nine Dragons ice cover and rushed to its mouth. A pair of people could not break the Nine Dragons ice cover and took out the sky breaking map, so they planned to take it with the Nine Dragons ice cover.


    Although the nine dragon ice cover has shrunk, it does not affect its power. After sensing the danger, nine ice dragons burst out of the ice cover again. The nine ice dragons sprayed cold fog at their mouths and constantly resisted the suction of the bloody vortex, but this time it is different from the previous bloody big hand. No matter how the nine ice dragons attacked and resisted, they still failed to resist the attack of the bloody skull.


    With the extension of time, soon, the nine dragon ice cover was sucked to his mouth by the bloody skull. The bloody skull opened his mouth and was about to swallow the nine dragon ice cover. Even Li Mu was silly. He didn''t expect that not only the huntian in the sky breaking map could not be saved, but also he had to take it in himself.

 Chapter 448

    Li Mu is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to be summoned to Tianji continent with huntian. It''s inevitable for huntian to be summoned back. Li Mu knows that, but if he is taken away with him, there is no hope to save huntian from trouble.


    "No! This attack is much stronger than the last time, and the Jiulong ice cover can''t resist at all. In this way, Xueji, you will summon all the practitioners of the divine realm present. Only with the help of the Zhenyuan power of these martial masters of the divine realm, can I stimulate the power of the holy instrument more!"


    "If not, if this bloody skull is allowed to go down again, let alone Li Mu, even the sacred vessel of Jiulong ice cover will not be preserved!"


    Looking at the nine dragon ice cover that has been sucked to her mouth by the bloody skull, Long Po said with a worried face to Xueji beside her.


    Xueji''s face changed when she heard the words. She didn''t expect that things would develop to such a serious extent. At that time, she obeyed the order of Long Po and summoned all the more than 200 practitioners of the magical realm nearby. After explaining the situation to these nearly 200 people, these practitioners attached to the desperate palace naturally didn''t dare to slack off, and all urged the pure Zhenyuan in their bodies, It was injected into the Jiulong ice in midair.


    Not only did these nearly 200 people make a move, Xueji, Bingxin, and the rest of the disciples of the desperate Palace also made a move one after another. Zhenyuan, who gathered so many people, was sucked to the mouth of the bloody skull. The nine dragon ice cover suddenly gave a meal, followed by nine snow-white runes floating out of the ice cover. These nine runes combined nine into one, and finally turned into a simple and unsophisticated Nan''ao ice crystal rune.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the nine Rune culture for the ice rune, the nine dragon chants rang out for hundreds of miles, and the nine ice dragons in the nine dragon ice cover roared ferociously out, and combined in full view of the public, into a nearly 200 meter long ice dragon.


    As soon as the ice dragon emerged, he swallowed the ice Rune in front of him. With the ice Rune being swallowed, a powerful holy power suddenly erupted from the ice dragon.


    The holy power is vast and extraordinary. With the appearance of this holy power, the cold ice dragon opened its mouth, and a cold ice wind roared out of its mouth, freezing the bloody skull not far in front of it in an instant, turning it into a huge ice hockey.


    "Broken!!"


    As soon as the blood colored skull was frozen, the Dragon woman under the Jiulong ice cover gave a standing drink. Her hands pointed at the blood colored skull in mid air. The more than 200 meter long ice dragon with an irresistible holy power, a divine dragon swayed its tail and pumped on the blood colored skull frozen into ice balls, breaking the cold ice outside the blood colored skull.


    Although the cold ice outside burst, the bloody skull in it did not annihilate at this point, but the blood light dimmed a little, which seemed to hurt its vitality. It was pulled back dozens of meters by the cold ice dragon, and did not dare to shoot again for a time.


    In the back mountain of Qingyang sect in the middle of Tianji continent, after the bloody skull was suppressed by the cold ice dragon, qingyunzi and other four people all changed their faces. They are the controllers of the blood sacrifice summoning array, and naturally can sense some resistance encountered by the summoning array.


    "I''ll tell you why I haven''t brought back the split sky map for so long. It turned out that someone was interfering with a sacred instrument with ice attribute. It''s really brave, good! Good! Brother Qingyun, what are you waiting for? Your Qingyang emperor''s Qingyang mirror, we''ve all been known for a long time, so don''t wait any longer!"


    The charming fox fairy seemed to sense the breath of the nine dragon ice cover and hurriedly said to qingyunzi.


    "Qingyang Baojing is the most precious Zhenzong treasure of Qingyang sect. It should not be used easily at first, but if this situation does not use imperial instruments today, I''m afraid it will take too long, and the effectiveness of the array will also come to an end. In this way, it will still fall short at that time. Anyway, hold on for a moment, and see how I can break the power of his mere sacred instruments!"


    Qingyunzi''s eyes flashed, and then he greeted the ghost roaring people, and flew up into the air.


    After flying high into the air, qingyunzi pinched his hands and pointed at the highest mountain not far away, accompanied by an amazing blue light. One side was straight half a foot, and the ancient bronze mirror with green body and carved dragon and Phoenix flew out of an ancient cave at the top of the mountain qingyunzi pointed to, and fell into qingyunzi''s hands in a few blinks.


    Holding a simple round mirror, qingyunzi''s face was dignified. He took a deep breath, then bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a few drops of blood essence into the round mirror in his hand.


    The essence and blood vomited by qingyunzi was soon absorbed by the round mirror in his hand. With the round mirror absorbing qingyunzi''s essence and blood, ancient blue runes suddenly lit up on the surface. These runes were arranged in a ring, one by one, as many as nine circles, and looked full of mysterious atmosphere.


    After nine circles of runes appeared on the round mirror in qingyunzi''s hand, qingyunzi took out a light blue elixir from a storage ring in his hand, and then swallowed the elixir in one gulp. Qingyunzi''s eyes flashed cold after swallowing the elixir, and then mobilized the pure vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth and the true yuan in his own body, and poured it into the Qingyang precious mirror in his hand.


    It is not as simple as Lingbao. Qingyunzi''s extraordinary cultivation, after he mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth and instilled his own Zhenyuan into Qingyang Baojing, Qingyang Baojing did not immediately show the power of its imperial instrument. It was like a greedy glutton, constantly devouring the Zhenyuan injected by qingyunzi.


    With the extension of the injection time of Zhenyuan, qingyunzi''s face became more and more pale, but his injection of Zhenyuan didn''t have any effect at all. The original plain and ordinary Qingyang mirror sent out a powerful imperial power. This imperial power was more powerful than the holy power sent out by holy vessels. It was full of domineering and destructive breath, as if everything in heaven and earth, Under this imperialist power, everyone has to submit.


    "Qingyunzi, what are you doing? It took so long to send an imperial instrument. You should hurry up!"


    Feeling the delicate situation of the blood sacrifice summoning array in Yuheng continent, the ghost roar on the blood jade array platform suddenly shouted at the sky.


    "What do you know? You think it''s so simple to launch an attack across the continent with the help of the power of imperial instruments. That is, there is a blood sacrifice summoning the big array here. If not, don''t even think about it. But even so, it''s not normal to mobilize a trace of the power of imperial instruments to solve it!"


    Qingyunzi''s forehead was sweating. He replied coldly to the ghost roaring below, and then took out a blue pill again and swallowed it.


    "Ah!!!! break it for me!"


    After a few more breaths, qingyunzi in the air seemed to be ready. He pointed the Qingyang mirror in his hand at the black hole above the blood jade array, then urged the mirror in his hand to look at the mouth of the black hole, and saw a bucket of thick and thin cyan mirror light rushing out of the Qingyang mirror, with a strong imperialist power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, flying into the black hole.


    After urging Qingyang Baojing to launch a blow, qingyunzi staggered to the ground, and the Baojing in his hand once again changed back to the simple and unsophisticated appearance, which restrained his breath to the extreme.


    North of Yuheng continent, Tiange plain of Qin state.


    With the one blow of the ice dragon transformed by the Jiulong ice cover, the blood colored skull was pulled away, and the huge ice dragon wrapped the transparent ice cover and fell to the ground.


    "Great!! now I see what else this broken array can do. I want to rob things from my heartless palace, hum! It''s too much!"


    Looking at the Jiulong ice cover that landed towards her side, Xueji smiled proudly, not only for her, but also for the two strong men in the mysterious realm, Long Po and Bing Xin, beside her, with a smile on their faces.


    "Although people who watch her heartless palace laugh bitterly, it''s better than fooling around and falling into the hands of your enemies!"


    Li Mu, who was falling rapidly towards the ground with the Jiulong ice cover, sent a message to huntian. Although he was unhappy with some people who saw the desperate palace, he was more willing to fall into the hands of the desperate palace and others than those who fell into the wrong hands of huntian. Even if he fell into either hand, his own situation would not be too optimistic.


    "Wooden boy, you underestimate my old enemies. You must remember what I just said to you. Also, I left a large bottle of Bingling cold liquid in your storage ring. This was what you got from Qin bing''er''s girl''s body in the territory of taixuanmiao, and I left it to you."


    "Also, I haven''t refined the original God of the silent night demon king until now. If you can find me at that time, I''ll tell you again!! remember, whether it''s stepping on the knife light or facing the sword wave, you should head up. The hardest thing in the world is not any material and Lingbao, but a strong heart as hard as iron!"


    Hun Tian seriously explained to Li Mu again. As soon as his words fell, Li Mu instantly sensed that a destructive force was approaching rapidly. Not only he, but also the self satisfied people of the desperate palace and the cultivators of the affiliated forces of the desperate palace. They all looked at the black hole in the center of the bloody light array in the sky like a great enemy.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A blue light column with the thickness of a bucket, carrying the supreme power, rushed out of the black hole in full view of the public, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the Jiulong ice cover.


    "Roar!!!"


    The ice dragon roared, and it quickly entangled the Nine Dragons ice cover, trying to strengthen the defense of the Nine Dragons ice cover. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the seemingly invincible Nine Dragons ice cover burst without any pause under the impact of this cyan light column, and a cyan Zhenyuan air wave rolled out of the air, turning the ice dragons into powder.


    Li Mu''s heart trembled. In front of him, a sacred instrument with amazing defense was destroyed, and he couldn''t even resist for a moment.


    As the cyan Zhenyuan air wave rolled away, Li Mu immediately felt a devastating force over him. He glanced at the fragment of the sky shattering map that had already been rolled in by the cyan air wave, and then sighed, prompting the river crossing step, and a flash appeared thousands of meters away.


    "It''s impossible!! this is Diwei, this is Diwei!! what on earth triggered an emperor''s attack! Even the Kowloon ice cover was destroyed..."


    With the collapse of the Jiulong ice cover, the desperate palace, which was originally excited because the ice dragon repelled the bloody skull, all looked deathly gray. It was impossible for anyone to destroy a sacred artifact, except for a few imperial artifacts that existed in the cultivation world.


    People in the desperate Palace are not stupid. They can let an imperial weapon fight for something. Naturally, they can think of what kind of existence the bloody rag is.


    Soon, the cyan Zhenyuan wave in the sky dissipated. With the cyan Zhenyuan afterwave dissipated, the gray fragment of the split sky map appeared in the eyes of everyone again. However, before the people in the desperate palace reacted, the bloody skull that had been repelled by the ice dragon suddenly perked up, rushed at the fragment of the split sky map, and swallowed the fragment of the split sky map without stopping, Then he drilled into the black hole at the center of the bloody light array in full view of the public, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 449

    "Fuck!!!"


    Seeing the fragment of the split sky map disappear in his eyes, Li Mu''s eyes roared with tears in the air thousands away, and his fists clattered. With him growing up, huntian actually left him like this, which made him very difficult to accept for a moment, and his mood was extremely low.


    What does huntian mean to Li Mu? They have been together for more than ten years. Naturally, their feelings are unspeakable. But now huntian is detained in front of his own face, but Li Mu has no way at all. How can he not feel sad? He hates and hates that he is too weak. Even though many people in his generation praise him as a talent of heaven and an insurmountable mountain, in the face of absolute power, He is also weak. He can''t change anything.


    At this moment, Li Mu wanted to be stronger than ever before, but his cultivation was like dripping water through stones, which was far from a day''s work. Although Li Mu was anxious, he had no way, because his cultivation speed was relatively fast.


    With the disappearance of the fragments of the sky map, soon, the blood light array in the sky slowly disappeared. Within a few breaths, the sky returned to its original appearance of bright moon and sparse stars again.


    "Mu''er!! go quickly!!!"


    Just when Li Mu and the people in the desperate palace were staring at the disappearing bloody light, Yu Hongyi''s sharp voice suddenly sounded and spread into Li Mu''s ears.


    Li Mu immediately reacted when he heard the speech. His situation at the moment was not very good. Although he lost the biggest help of huntian, he was not ready to wait for death. Even if he was ready to urge the river crossing to escape.


    "Boy! It''s late. I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. You still want to run!"


    As Yu Hongyi''s cry made Li Mu react, an old man''s cold hum suddenly rang, and then the gray light flashed, and the body shape of the gray man with a smoothie mask above Li Mu''s head suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the old man in gray showed up, he raised his hand and triggered a blue jade amulet. With the excitation of his jade amulet, countless blue lightning turned into electric snakes that were half a meter long, flying out in all directions, and surrounded Li Mu''s up, down, left, right, back and forth.


    There are tens of thousands of these electric snakes, all of which emit a strong Lei Gang breath. After surrounding Li Mu in all directions, these electric snakes did not immediately launch an attack on Li Mu, they just kept walking in all directions of Li Mu, blocking all his retreats.


    "Hum! Think you can trap me with just tens of thousands of insects? I don''t know what it means! See how I break your jade talisman!"


    After glancing at tens of thousands of electric snakes in all directions, Li Mu snorted coldly. He urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist magic power, and blessed the power of thunder and lightning on his body surface. For a time, he was surrounded by lightning outside his body, and at the same time, the golden light under his feet flashed, and he urged the river crossing step to rush in one direction.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu''s river crossing step had just started. Almost instantly, several electric snakes in the direction of Li Mu''s breakthrough suddenly burst into pieces, and several strong Zhen Yuan Lei Gang breath came out of the air. Li Mu''s body staggered and fell out of the air.


    "This!! how can this happen!!"


    Li Mu, who fell out of the air, looked shocked. He glanced at the electric snakes in all directions, and his face was extremely gloomy. The reason for his gloomy face was not that Li Mu was afraid in his heart. In terms of destructive power, the power of these electric snakes was just like that under the physical strength of Li Mu, which was comparable to level 6 monster, but in terms of trouble, it almost gave him a fatal threat.


    Li Mu knows that these electric snakes are not used for attack and defense. As soon as they sense someone approaching, they will explode immediately. Such a magical effect is used to deal with him who has extreme speed body method. It has to be said that it is a sharp weapon, so Li Mu''s river crossing step can''t be used.


    Looking at the electric snakes that surrounded him in all directions, Li Mu had to stop planning to escape.


    "Boy, you still want to run away. You really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. This time, in order to catch you, our heartless palace destroyed a sacred artifact. If it weren''t for your cheap life and some residual value, I would kill you now!"


    "Although I can''t kill you, with your restless strength, I have to let you taste the pain, so that you can be honest!"


    Xueji and others naturally reacted from the situation that Li Mu was about to escape. Looking at Li Mu, who was surrounded by countless electric snakes, Xueji''s mouth curled up. She winked at several disciples of the desperate palace behind her. Five disciples of the desperate palace in the middle of the magic power flew high into the air, and set an encirclement circle for Li Mu again outside the encirclement circle of the electric snake.


    "Master situ xuanxiao, please help me teach this bitch a lesson. Just don''t kill him. In addition, restrain the real yuan in his body. It''s also convenient for us to take it back to the desperate palace!"


    As the five disciples of the desperate palace flew high into the air, Xueji gave a cold order to the old man in the later stage of the grey magic.


    The old man in grey naturally didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the saint of the desperate palace. His mind moved, and the electric snake in front of him took the initiative to make way for him, and he also entered the surrounding circle of Li Mu surrounded by the electric snake.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, I have no choice!"


    After entering the encirclement, the old man in gray sighed, and then he raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu across the air. A huge gray Zhenyuan light hand broke through the air and appeared, and flew straight to Li Mu, seemingly intending to catch Li Mu first.


    "Hum! It''s the old dog of situ family. I, jinyuzong, won''t let you go. Wait!!! It''s not so easy to catch me!"


    Hearing situ xuanxiao''s four words, Li Mu even foolishly confirmed the identity of the old man in gray clothes. At the time of the Shen family, Shen Bi, the ancestor of the Shen family, guessed the name of the old man in gray clothes. At the moment, he heard the other party''s name from Xueji''s mouth. Li Mu naturally confirmed that this was situ xuanxiao, the ancestor of the Tong Xuan realm of the situ family.


    Looking at the gray giant hands turned out by the other party, Li Mu didn''t dare to sit and wait for death. Although it was difficult for him to use the river crossing step under the siege of layers of electric snakes, he didn''t intend to be caught alive by the other party like this. He raised his hand to sacrifice the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, and turned into layers of flame ruler shadow to block the gap in front of him.


    Li Mu has just turned into a flame ruler shadow to make defense, and the attack of the old man in gray has come to the layers of flame ruler shadow.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sound of Zhenyuan breaking, the ruler shadow in front of Li Mu broke most of it in an instant. The gray Zhenyuan light hand directly broke through the defense of Li Mu''s ruler shadow and grabbed Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being caught by the gray Zhenyuan light hand, Li Mu gave a scream. He grabbed the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler in front of him, and at the same time injected more than half of his Zhenyuan into the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, and one foot cleaved towards the Zhenyuan light hand that grabbed him. He knew that the gap in the realm could not be made up, but he didn''t expect that the gap between him and the old man in gray clothes was so large. With the use of the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, One face-to-face was caught by the other party.


    The defense of the eight wild fire spirit ruler is Li Mu''s most powerful defense means at present. If he can''t defend against the attack of the other party even with the eight wild fire spirit ruler, he really has no better way.


    "Is it difficult for me to escape today?"


    While constantly waving the eight wild fire spirit ruler in his hand, he chopped and grabbed his gray Zhenyuan giant hand. Li Mu muttered in his heart.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Although the Lingbao in your hand looks good, it doesn''t pose a big threat to me at all. Since you recognize my identity and dare to call me an old dog, then my old dog will let you taste the taste of life is better than death!!"


    Let Li Mu wave the eight wild fire spirit ruler and chop it on the Zhenyuan giant hand he transformed. Situ xuanxiao, an old man in gray, sneered. Then he Zhenyuan moved, grabbed Li Mu''s gray Zhenyuan giant hand and worked hard. He just listened to ''Ka... Ka... Ka... "A few brittle sounds of bone fragmentation. Li Mu''s face rose red, and the boss stared with eyes, and there was no sound and action.


    Blood flowed out of Li Mu''s mouth, nose, eyes, ears and other seven orifices. His eyes were black and he fainted. However, before he fainted, he was so unwilling that he didn''t close his eyes, but stared at beads and fainted.


    "Pa!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had no movement, situ xuanxiao threw Li Mu casually to the ground below him, and threw Li Mu above the ground in front of Xueji and others. Then he received the electric snake magic in mid air, and also fell in front of Xueji and others.


    "What a shameless man who bullies the small with the big. Hundreds of people besieged a boy at the beginning of his magic power. I have never seen such a shameless man, the old man!"


    Just as Li Mu just fell in front of Xueji and others, a very dignified voice suddenly sounded in the distant sky, followed by a wave of Zhenyuan pressure that exceeded the realm of tongxuan many times, and suddenly landed on the people present.


    "Real king!! this is the real power of the real king!"


    Facing the sudden changes, Long Po and Bing Xin naturally reacted first. They looked at each other and saw a ray of fear from each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t know which master ZHENWANG has arrived. I''m desperate palace to catch a young man here. If there''s any trouble with the master, we''ll leave immediately and never stay!"


    It was Bing Xin who spoke. She took off the smoothie mask on her face, revealing her cold face.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a person from the heartless palace. I''ve heard that your heartless palace has always been arrogant and domineering in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. You always do some shady activities. I didn''t expect to be bumped into today!"


    Silently, two figures appeared in front of the people in the desperate palace. The combination of the two people was a little strange. The first one was an old man with a broken beard and a disheveled head. He had thin white hair, and held a foot long vermilion wine gourd in his hand. He was covered with the wine smell of spirit wine, and seemed to be an alcoholic.


    As for the other person who appeared with the drunkard old man, it was completely different from the disheveled old man. This was a girl of about eighteen or nine years old. She was wearing a green dress and had a cute look on her face. At the moment, she was staring at Li Mu, who fell in front of Xue Ji and stared at her eyes. It seemed that she had never seen anyone who could stare at her eyes when she fainted.


    "Wine king, wine in the top!!!"


    Looking at the two people, the old and the young, who appeared in front of themselves and others, the six strong men in the realm of tongxuan, including situ xuanxiao, couldn''t help but exclaim. Looking at the bearded old drunkard, his eyes revealed undisguised fea

 Chapter 450

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the old man, I haven''t appeared in the cultivation world for so many years, but there are still people who remember me. Hehe, the people in your ruthless palace, I don''t like them. They look like a dead family all day long. It''s boring to look at them!"


    "The most important thing is, it seems that you are forbidden to drink wine in the heartless palace. You said that wine is such a good thing, and you actually... Unexpectedly ordered to ban it. I really don''t know what the founder of your heartless palace thought. His brain is stuffed with donkey dung!"


    Seeing that the people in the desperate palace actually called out their names, the bearded old drunkard scoffed at the desperate palace with a disdainful look on his face. His tone of speech was completely different from that of a real king with profound cultivation, but gave people a feeling of being secular and holding people, full of dirty words.


    "Oh, Grandpa, you think everyone likes drinking as much as you do. It''s natural for her that people in the desperate palace don''t let their disciples drink. Why do you care so much? Look at him. He''s so poor. He''s crushed his bones and fainted without closing his eyes. I''ve only heard the word death without closing his eyes. I''ve never heard of anyone who fainted without closing his eyes!"


    With the sarcasm of jiuzhongdian to the people in the desperate palace, the girl in green standing beside him pointed to Li Mu on the ground in front of Xueji, and said with an unbearable face.


    "Yes, let me have a look!!"


    He drank a mouthful of wine from the gourd in his hand, then raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe at Li Mu. An invisible force poured out of his sleeve robe, and unexpectedly photographed Li Mu in front of the people in the desperate palace.


    "Senior!! no, this boy is extremely important to my heartless palace. How can you..."


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian unexpectedly raised her hand and stole Li Mu from under her eyelids, Bing Xin and Long Po both changed their faces at the same time. Long Po''s leading crutch hit the ground directly, looking like she wanted to lose her temper but couldn''t get it out.


    "No? Hahaha, you inquire in the cultivation world of Yuheng continent. What else can''t I do in wine? Get out of here!! if it weren''t for the sake of the seven juezhen king of your heartless palace, I would have killed in wine this morning!"


    It seemed that he took a sip of sultry wine in the madness of the wine, and coldly shouted at the people present, as if his mood suddenly cooled down.


    "Since you know the name of the seven Jue real king of my heartless palace, please give this boy Li Mu to us. Otherwise, even if you have a good reputation in the cultivation world, the bottom line of my heartless palace is not so easy to touch!"


    Bing Xin saw that Jiu Zhongdian didn''t pay attention to her desperate palace so much, and suddenly her tone was cold. A cold breath of Yin to cold gushed from her body, and she seemed to be ready to start at any time. Xue Ji looked at situ xuanxiao and nearly 200 practitioners of magical realm nearby secretly, and everyone was afraid of the obscenity of the desperate palace. Although she was very reluctant, she still had to move closer to Jiu Zhongdian.


    "Grandpa, you see, these people don''t seem to be afraid of you at all. They must be afraid of you because your hair is falling out. Alas, your name as a wine king used to scare people. Now it seems that even children can''t scare you."


    Although the girl in green looked young, she was full of ancient spirit. She glanced at her and the nearly 200 people around in the wine, deliberately making fun of the wine.


    "Alas, Qing''er, you really don''t like this method of provocation. I told you last time, don''t use it against me. Every time you use it, you will die. You don''t know your grandfather. I can''t control it every time I drink some wine. Sometimes I don''t want to kill people, but it happens that farting can kill me. Alas! Is it easy for me?"


    In the wine, he turned his head, glanced at the green girl he called Qing''er, said helplessly on his face, and then drank another sip of wine, and also gave a wine hiccup to the high-level staff of the desperate palace.


    "Master Jiuwang, I respect your great reputation in the cultivation world, but please don''t do such a disgraceful thing! My heartless palace is in the cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. I believe no one dares to say the second. First, you''re a casual practitioner. If you embarrass us like this, we''ll have to fight even if we''re too ambitious!"


    Bing Xin said and took out a seven layer ice tower from the storage ring. An invisible spiritual pressure emanated from the seven layer ice tower, which was much stronger than the power of the real king emanating from the body in the wine. It was impressively a Taoist magic weapon that could only be refined by the strong in the extraordinary realm.


    "Oh, it''s the elder of the desperate palace after all. Baby is one thing after another. No wonder you have the confidence to challenge me. It turns out that you have something to rely on, but I tell you, in front of me, if you only rely on a supernatural weapon, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me!"


    With a cold drink in the wine, he pushed Li Mu in his hand to Qing''er behind him, and then his body flashed, and unexpectedly disappeared from where it was. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come close to Bingxin. He and Bingxin were facing each other, only a finger wide apart, almost face to face.


    "Ah!!!"


    Bing Xin saw the wine bumping that suddenly appeared in front of her, and she screamed with fear. She retreated a few meters away, and then she wanted to urge the seven layer ice tower in her hand, but before she could inject Zhenyuan into her hand to stimulate the magic soldiers in her hand, the figure of wine bumping moved again. This time, it unexpectedly appeared directly behind her, and took advantage of Bing Xin''s inattention, grabbed the seven layer ice tower offered by Bing Xin into her hand.


    "Ah!! you!! you dare to take my Lingbao!!"


    The heavy treasure in her hand was taken away by the other party. For Bing Xin, it was undoubtedly a naked slap in the face. She stared at the wine that had taken her Lingbao and returned to the place where she was originally located, and couldn''t wait to break the other party into pieces.


    "Cut, a piece of junk, that is, your heartless palace is also a treasure. Qing''er, it''s for you. You don''t often love to fiddle with your little room. After you go back, you just put this broken tower in the room as an ordinary decoration!"


    Jiuzhongdian put a ban on the ice tower in his hand, and then casually threw it to Qing''er behind him. Seeing this, the people in the desperate palace turned pale, and they were ready to cry without tears. The extraordinary magic soldiers took it back as a decoration, and it was this jiuzhongdian who dared to say such a thing.


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa. It''s a rush to follow you!"


    Qing''er stuck out her tongue in the wine after taking over the seven storey ice tower. Then she did not care about the face of the people in the desperate palace and included the ice tower in her own storage ring.


    "Since you are determined to protect Li Mu today and don''t hesitate to offend my heartless palace, then you have to truthfully explain it after you return. I hope you won''t regret it then! Let''s go!!"


    After knowing that she was not the opponent of jiuzhongdian, Bingxin resisted the resentment in her heart. She made a cold threat to jiuzhongdian, and then winked at the disciples of the desperate palace and the cultivators of affiliated forces, and wanted to leave here.


    "Wait a minute! You can leave, but there is someone you can''t take away!"


    Looking at the desperate palace people want to leave, jiuzhongdian suddenly opened his mouth and drank a low sentence. Then he pointed to Yu Hongyi, who was protected by the disciples of the desperate palace.


    "Booze! Don''t deceive people too much! I think you''re deliberately coming to fight against my ruthless palace! Even if you want to take Li Mu away, you still want people. You really think I''m a bloody dragon woman. It''s easy to bully!"


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian actually wanted to leave Yu Hongyi behind, longpo couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She opened her mouth and spurted out seven dazzling colorful sword Qi, and rushed straight to jiuzhongdian.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t touched anyone for a long time. If you dare to attack me today, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The wine looked disdainfully at the colored sword gas sent out by the Dragon woman, and then he shook the wine gourd in his hand, and aimed the wine gourd at the colored sword gas sent out by the Dragon woman, and unexpectedly put seven colored sword gases into his wine gourd in front of the Dragon woman.


    "Well, it''s not good. After taking your magic power, my wine will become much worse! Give it back to you!"


    After receiving the magic power of the Dragon woman, he took a sip of the wine in the gourd, but soon he shook his head and said a word. He aimed the gourd at the Dragon woman, and saw seven colorful swords suddenly burst out from the mouth of the gourd in his hand, and rushed straight to the Dragon woman.


    These seven colored sword Qi were much stronger and terrifying than those sent out by Long Po. Long Po was unprepared. Six of them directly hit Long Po''s right thigh, and all six sword Qi fell into a wound, without exception.


    As for the rest of the sword Qi, it turned into a colorful light, directly wrapped the restrained Yu Hongyi, and dragged Yu Hongyi to his side.


    "Ah!!! Go!!!"


    After Long Po suffered a great loss, she knew that it was meaningless to entangle again. She greeted the people, then endured the pain of her right leg, led the people to control the escape light, flew away, and didn''t even dare to look back.


    After the people in the desperate palace left, he glanced at Yu Hongyi, who was pulled in front of him with his magic power. He raised his hand and pointed a white light at Yu Hongyi, releasing the prohibition on Yu Hongyi.


    "Younger generation Yu Hongyi, thank you for your help. I Yu Hongyi is just a junior in the realm of magic, and there is nothing to repay the elder, but I am willing to be an ox and a horse to repay the elder with the rest of my life. I just hope the elder can save my poor nephew!"


    After the prohibition on her body was lifted by wine bumping, Yu Hongyi knelt on the ground and kowtowed to wine bumping and begged. The nephew she said naturally refers to Li Mu

 Chapter 452

    "Fool!! don''t go!! fool!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t know how many times it was. Recalling the scene when Hun Tian was summoned by the blood sacrifice call array and left, he excitedly opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time.


    "Hey! You wake up, great, you''ve been unconscious for five days! Just because your physical strength is strong, it''s difficult for you to wake up so quickly if you replace it with an ordinary martial artist in the early stage of magic power, even if you have my grandfather''s pill!"


    As soon as Li Mu opened his eyes, he heard a clear voice like a lark. It was obviously a woman''s voice. Li muqiang endured the pain around his body and looked sideways at a girl sitting beside his bed.


    This is a very beautiful woman in a turquoise dress, about 17 or 18 years old. Li Mu''s first impression of this girl is beauty. Of course, this kind of beauty does not mean the kind of charming beauty, but the kind of ethereal, playful and lovely beauty that this woman gives in front of Li Mu.


    "Where is this, and who are you? Is this in the desperate palace?"


    Li Mu moved his muscles and bones for a while, and his bones made a crackling sound like beans. Li Mu was surprised to find that his bones had completely healed. Although there was still some faint pain, it was no big problem.


    "What desperate palace? This is Jiuling cave, which is one of my grandfather''s several caves on the Yuheng continent. As for why you are here, it is because you are miss Ben and grandfather, who saved you from those bad women in the desperate palace!"


    Qing''er explained to Li Mu with a charming and proud expression.


    "It turned out that I was saved by you. Thank you very much. I don''t know your name, miss. It''s also good for me to keep Li Mu in mind! In order to report back in the future!"


    Hearing that he was not in the desperate Palace but was saved, Li Mu immediately smiled excitedly, and then looked at the girl in blue sitting beside him with gratitude and asked.


    "Ouch, I think I can repay you for your cultivation. Hum! I think it''s better to forget it. It''s difficult for you to protect yourself. What else do you want to repay me!"


    "But it doesn''t matter if I tell you miss Ben''s name. My surname is Xu, and my name is Xu Ruqing. You must have heard of my grandfather. He is the wine king, Xu Zhongxian, one of the few true kings in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Of course, his real name is probably unknown in the cultivation world, because others like to call him wine in the top."


    Mentioning his grandfather, he was so green that his eyes were full of respect. Indeed, in today''s cultivation world, it is indeed proud to have an ancestor of the realm of true kings as a backer.


    "Wine king, wine king? I''ve heard that it is said to be one of the few true kings in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, and is as famous as Lei King Zhang Tianzheng. I didn''t expect that it was his old man who saved me. Can Miss Xu tell me where the wine king is, and I can thank him personally!"


    Li Mu stood up from the stone bed and looked at Xu Ruqing with a grateful face.


    "My grandfather has a lot of things to do. How can he have time to talk to you? He left jiulingdongtian with Na Yu Daoyou three days ago. It is said that it will take some time to get back, but he didn''t expect you to wake up so quickly!"


    Xu Ruqing answered as she played with her drooping hair.


    "Yu Daoyou? What you said is my aunt in red? Did you save her?"


    Li Mu''s face changed immediately after hearing the three words of Yu Daoyou. He guessed that nine times out of ten the other party said Yu Hongyi. After all, in the cultivation world, people surnamed Yu are very rare.


    "Well, yes, it''s her. You call her aunt? But your surname seems to be Li. How can she be your aunt?" Xu Ruqing was puzzled.


    "He is my mother''s good sister, so it''s natural for me to call his aunt. Did they say when they can return? I have something urgent to do, so it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time!"


    Li Mu asked solemnly. After such a fuss in the Shen family, he still had a lot of things to deal with.


    "Want to leave? Why are you like this? People saved your life, and you don''t say thank you. You have to leave as soon as you wake up. It''s really a waste of the great efforts Miss Ben spent saving you. It''s really annoying!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was in a hurry to leave, Xu Ruqing''s face suddenly sank, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Didn''t you say that it''s difficult for me to protect myself with this skill? You can say it yourself. Besides, your cultivation is just as magical as me in the early stage. You saved me with great efforts. Why do I listen so unwilling to believe it?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked that this little girl''s cultivation was the same as him, but it was only the cultivation at the initial stage of her magic power. If she saved herself from the extraordinary late strong man like longpo Bingxin in the desperate palace, Li Mu killed her and didn''t believe it. This must be the granddaddy wine king wine in the other party''s mouth.


    "Oh, you still don''t believe what Miss Ben said. Do you want us to practice? I''ve heard your name. The outside world says that you are qualified to be included in the list of first-class cultivators. I don''t believe you are worse than you if you are so green!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s smiling expression, Xu Ruqing subconsciously thought that it was Li Mu''s provocation and contempt for herself. She immediately sank her jade face, looking like she was going to kill Li Mu.


    "Oh, oh, oh... Just kidding. Don''t be angry, Miss Xu. You are the descendants of the wine king. How dare I Li Mu look down on you? Hey, I''m kidding!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing''s face was gloomy, Li Mu quickly waved his hand. He didn''t want to fight with the other party. After all, the other party saved himself and Yu Hongyi. Even if he didn''t admit that Xu Ruqing had the strength to save himself, he didn''t want to entangle with the other party because of this matter.


    "No!! Miss Ben can''t bear this tone. I must compete with you today. Let''s go out!"


    Xu Ruqing obviously had a small temper. She grabbed Li Mu''s hand and almost dragged Li Mu towards the outside of the house. Soon, Li Mu was dragged out of the house by Xu Ruqing.


    After leaving the house, what appeared in front of Li Mu was a magnificent scenery like a fairyland. It was a valley with pleasant scenery, covering an area of only three or four miles. On one side of the valley, there was a waterfall dripping down. At the bottom of the waterfall was a pond full of spiritual flowers, and the pond trickled out of the valley.


    There are cranes dancing in the sky, old tortoise panheng on the ground, and the whole valley is full of bells. It is a paradise on earth. What makes Li Mu feel most incredible is that the vitality of heaven and earth in this valley is very rich, almost no less than the Golden Summit of jinyuzong.


    "What''s the matter? You''re stupid! Hey, I know you''re impressed by the beauty of my Jiuling cave. I''m not afraid to tell you, it''s all the credit of Miss Ben!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s look of dementia, Xu Ruqing smiled with a great sense of achievement, and his affection for Li Mu was virtually increased by three points, because Li Mu was the first person to feel the beauty in the Jiuling cave, which made him very successful.


    "It''s really a good place to go. Only the wine king, who is free from the interests of the cultivation world, can live in such a fairyland cave with such elegance."


    Li Mu looked at the breathtaking beauty in front of him and said to himself with a sigh.


    "Cut! You say my grandfather is an expert in the world? I don''t know whether you heard others'' nonsense or thought you were smart and guessed it yourself. I tell you, my grandfather has too many problems."


    "He is addicted to alcohol, but he also likes to brew spirit wine. If he knows where there is a rare wine making elixir, he can steal it at any cost. Moreover, he is not clean, and he is sloppy all day. If it weren''t for my careful beating, this wine spirit cave would have become a smelly smelly cave!"


    "In addition, his whole temper is too smelly. He''s a little better for me. He never has three good words for others, and he likes to bully people by virtue of his cultivation. If you praise him like this, he may have to fix you well!"


    Mentioning his grandfather''s bumping in the wine, Xu Ruqing looked disgusted. He didn''t know whether he deliberately said it to scare Li Mu, turning the bumping in the wine to the extreme.


    "Ah! Isn''t it, master wine king? Is he like this? I''ll pick up all his good words and say, why does he have to fix me?"


    Li Mu asked for unknown reasons. If he said bad things about each other like Xu Ruqing, it would be normal for him to be taught a lesson, but he was clearly saying good things about each other.


    "You don''t know his temper. If he hears what you just said, he will say you flatter him and teach you a hard lesson!"


    "OK! Let''s stop gossiping. Come on, let''s have a competition and let you see the power of Miss Ben. Just now you dare to despise me and don''t I teach you a lesson. You don''t know Miss Ben''s last name!"


    Xu Ruqing said, and his body sent out a strong Zhenyuan breath. Li Mu felt the Zhenyuan breath sent out by the other party, and his face changed. This Xu Ruqing actually practiced heaven level skills


    Although judging from the Zhenyuan power emanating from Xu Ruqing, Xu Ruqing''s cultivation methods seem to be only at the low level of heaven, but this is enough to make him included in the list of first-class cultivators. In addition, the other party has a real king level grandfather as a backer, and there must be no less auxiliary things such as Lingbao Taoist symbols. Li Mu knows that he wants to defeat the other party, I''m afraid it''s much harder than defeating Zhang Mengjiao, the granddaughter of Lei Wang.


    "Alas!! fairy Xu, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to fight with you. You''re my lifesaver. That was just a joke. Why take it seriously? Hey, don''t fight, I admit defeat, I admit defeat now!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to really fight with Xu Ruqing, and immediately smiled and spoke to dialect and Tao.


    "No way! Miss Ben is so angry. If she doesn''t make a difference with you, how can you be my little brother in the future? Let''s fight quickly!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t pay any attention to Li Mu''s apology and smile. She was domineering and tried to force Li Mu to fight with her.


    "Little brother? No mistake, Miss Xu, how can I be a little brother for you? I''m ready to leave now. I don''t plan to stay here, and I won''t even have a chance to meet in the future!"


    Li Mu was made to cry by the little girl with a somewhat fierce temper, and said with a speechless wry smile.

 Chapter 453

    "To tell you the truth, you are lucky. My grandfather sees that you are talented and is ready to accept you as a disciple. It is impossible for you to leave Jiuling cave. To tell you the truth, even if I want to leave here, I have to say hello to Uncle Hu, not to mention you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was not dead hearted, Xu Ruqing immediately revealed a news that made Li Mu dumbfounded. The wine king jiuzhongdian actually wanted to take Li Mu as a disciple, and the key is that it seems impossible for Li Mu to leave.


    "Is there any mistake? I''m a disciple of jinyuzong. How can I throw myself at the school? It''s too... Too much!"


    Li Mu doesn''t know whether he should be happy or miserable. According to the truth, there is a strong man in the realm of true king who is willing to accept himself as a disciple. This kind of good deed can''t be envied by others, but he feels a little sorry for his real master Chi Yun. In the cultivation world, one person invests in multiple masters without the consent of his master, which is a major taboo in the cultivation world.


    In fact, what''s more important is Li Mu. He doesn''t think it''s much practical benefit for him to worship Zhongdian as a teacher. He learned everything he should learn from huntian. I think a mere wine king can''t be compared with an extraordinary realm of power.


    Secondly, he has to deal with a person he didn''t know very well before, and he also feels a little boring. What he wants to do now is to improve his strength, save his mother first, and then go to Tianji continent to find a fool. He doesn''t want to waste his time here in vain.


    "Throw at the school randomly? You bastard despise me, that is, forget it, you dare to despise my grandfather, i... i... you take the move, you!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu heard that Jiu Zhongdian wanted to accept him as a disciple, instead of being half surprised, Xu Ruqing looked reluctant. Xu Ruqing immediately became angry, and she no longer cared whether Li Mu was ready to fight with her. She raised her hand and slapped Li Mu.


    Li Mu was thinking hard about the wine King''s intention to take himself as an apprentice, and he didn''t notice that Xu Ruqing suddenly shot at him. When he reacted, it was too late to avoid, because Xu Ruqing''s sharp palm had already been slapped on his right shoulder.


    "Pa!! Ka!!!"


    A crisp burst of vitality sounded, followed by a sound of bone fragmentation. Li Mu shivered. His right shoulder bone was directly smashed by Xu Ruqing''s palm, and the whole person also flew out upside down and flew into the house built by the mountain behind him.


    "Ah!! I can''t help fighting!"


    A slap flew Li Mu, such as the boss with green eyes. She looked at her right hand and then looked at Li Mu who was slapped back into the room by her slap, with some disdain on her face, but out of comfort consideration for Li Mu, she still quickly walked into the room.


    "Cough!! I said Miss Xu, if you want to compete with me, you have to wait until my body is completely recovered before you start. My injury hasn''t healed, so you suddenly gave me such a note, which is a little sinister!"


    After Xu Ruqing walked into the house, he heard Li Mu''s weak voice. Li Mu was coughing blood and sitting on the ground, looking weak, looking like he had lost half his life.


    "Ah!! your injury hasn''t healed yet? That people... People don''t know! I said why you can''t help fighting so much, so your injury hasn''t healed!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu, who was sitting on the ground with a sad appearance, with some guilt. She soon walked to Li Mu, helped Li Mu up, and helped Li Mu sit on the bed.


    "Although the girl''s temper is a little smelly, her heart is still good, so easy to fool!"


    Li Mu, who was helped to the bed by Xu Ruqing, smiled proudly in his heart. On the surface, he deliberately pretended to be in pain, and Xu Ruqing was even more embarrassed.


    "Wait, I''ll go to the Dan room to get you my grandfather''s healing pills. The pills refined by my grandfather are unique!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled awkwardly at Li Mu, and then ran out of the room where Li Mu lived, and soon disappeared.


    After Xu Ruqing left, the color of pain on Li Mu''s face did not immediately fade. He remembered huntian, a partner who had accompanied him for more than ten years, and he didn''t know how he was now


    ......


    During the period when Li Mu was cultivating in Jiuling cave, the whole cultivation circle of the Qin State exploded. First of all, it was naturally caused by Li Mu''s great disturbance of the Shen family double cultivation ceremony. Li Mu completely defeated Lu Xiong, the elite disciple of Xiaoyao sect in the later stage of the divine power with his cultivation in the early stage of the divine power, which caused a great sensation in the cultivation circle of the Qin State and even spread to the northern part of the Yuheng continent.


    More powerful news is still to come. Shortly after Li Mu defeated Lu Xiong and made a big fuss over the Shen family''s double cultivation ceremony, a group of cultivators with unknown origins attacked the Shen family. Among them, there were more than 80 cultivators in the realm of light and magic, and as many as six strong people in the realm of tongxuan. Among them, two strong people in the early, middle and late stages of tongxuan made the whole Shen family upside down and killed many people.


    It is said that the group of unknown cultivators who attacked the Shen family went to Li Mu of jinyuzong. Under a siege, Li Mu escaped from Baiyun city and finally did not know where he was going, and the group of cultivators with ice sand masks also disappeared one by one.


    Not long after Li Mu escaped, jinyuzong''s brigade rushed to the Shen family, led by three elders of jinyuzong in the late stage of tongxuan, including Chi Yun, Li Mu''s master. In addition, there were five strong people in tongxuan realm. The existence of guangtongxuan realm sent a total of eight people, and each came from a bad source. Finally, under the disclosure of Shen Bi, the ancestor of the Shen family, jinyuzong pointed the spearhead directly at the situ family in Baiyu city.


    When jinyuzong''s team rushed to the situ family, none of the strong tongxuan of the situ family was present, which further confirmed Shen Bi''s guess. Under the anger of the strong tongxuan of jinyuzong, the whole situ family and the whole situ family, more than 2000 people, were all killed by the anger of jinyuzong.


    After exterminating the situ family, the anger of the senior level of Jin Yuzong has not been dissipated. Within the sphere of influence of the state of Qin, they announced that they would attack the branches of the major cultivation cities of the situ family, uprooting the complex and long entrenched forces of the situ family in the cultivation world of the state of Qin by means of thunder, which immediately caused a sensation in the cultivation world of the state of Qin. No one thought that Jin Yuzong would be so angry for a disciple in the early stage of magic power, Destroyed a strong cultivation family in Daqin.


    "Elder xiaoxiangzi, do you have any news? Who is leading the Shen family event behind the scenes? Why should we aim at Li Mu? Where is Li Mu now?"


    Li Chengfeng sat on the first seat of the discussion Hall of the jinyuzong. He looked at a long-time Taoist of the jinyuzong who looked like a weak scholar among the elders of the jinyuzong below the hall. This person was xiaoxiangzi, the elder of the jinyuzong who was specially responsible for intelligence.


    "Suzerain, I''m still sending people to investigate this matter, but according to the information I got from the Shen family''s presence that day, the situ family should be just cannon fodder against Li Mu this time, and there is someone else behind the scenes! As for Li Mu, his life and death are still unknown, and there is no news, it''s like disappearing out of thin air."


    Xiaoxiangzi sat on a chair in the head of his highness, and said with a dignified face.


    "It doesn''t need you to say more. I also know that his situ family doesn''t have the courage to fight against the elders and disciples of Jin Yuzong in the state of Qin. The main messenger behind my scenes, xiaoxiangzi, should not be difficult to investigate. It''s not easy to find a breakthrough for such a group of forces, such as the existence of more than 80 magical realms and six powerful people in the mysterious realm?"


    Li Chengfeng''s tone was obviously a little angry, not to mention that Li Mu, who had an accident this time, had another relationship with him, that is, any other successor of the leader of his jinyuzong was blocked and chased in the state of Qin, which was also severely hitting him in the face of jinyuzong and Li Chengfeng.


    At this time, a white light suddenly flew in outside the hall of deliberation. It was a strong spirit dove with a jade slip hanging around its neck. The dove flew to xiaoxiangzi and stopped.


    Xiaoxiangzi skillfully took out the jade slips from the pigeon''s neck, and then patted the head of Lingge. Lingge bought xiaoxiangzi a good one, and then flew out of the hall of discussion. After Lingge flew out of the hall of discussion, xiaoxiangzi stuck the jade slips on his forehead, but soon, his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter, elder Xiao? Looking at your look, is there any new information that can''t be achieved? Take advantage of this opportunity to discuss the matter, don''t hide it, and quickly say it!"


    Chi Yun, who opened his mouth, sat on several chairs in the front of the hall, and his tone was full of evil spirit. As his disciple, Li Mu was chased by more than 80 martial arts masters in the magical realm and six powerful masters in the mysterious realm. As Li Mu''s master, he naturally couldn''t swallow this tone. He was among the people who went to the Shen family to support that day, and it was also his order to destroy the situ family.


    "The latest intelligence, the mastermind behind the attack on the Shen family found that it was the people of the desperate palace! In addition, among the people who cooperated with it, there was a strong man in the middle of tongxuan of Xiaoji Dao, and a strong man in the middle of tongxuan of Tianyi sect. The other three were people of the situ family. As for the last woman who practiced ice attribute skill, it was the same as what elder Ruan Qinghong guessed. She was the person of the desperate palace, called Bingxin!"


    Xiaoxiangzi said the information he got with a low face.


    "Reversed!! what a Xiaoji Dao, what a tianyimen, the desperate palace can''t deal with our current strength, but just a Xiaoji Dao and tianyimen dare to participate in this matter with those bastards of the situ family and destroy it! There''s no discussion!"


    Li Chengfeng slapped the table and stood up. He glanced at many tongxuan realm elders present, and asked with murderous eyes, "which elders are willing to go there? Xiaoji Dao and Tianyi sect must be removed from the cultivation world of the state of Qin, otherwise I Li Chengfeng can''t swallow this tone! And I can''t give an account to all the disciples!"


    "Li Mu is my disciple, so I''ll do it myself!"


    Chi Yun was the first to stand up. He changed his usual free and idle temperament and was the first to take Li Chengfeng''s words.


    "I''m wantianming, and I, Ruan Qinghong, would like to have a visit!"


    As Chi Yun stepped forward, Wan Tianming and Ruan Qinghong, who had recovered from his injury, also stood up one after another.


    "OK! It''s enough for you three to go. In addition, you can dominate the Shen family and let them cooperate. As soon as Xiaoji Dao and tianyimen are removed, plus the situ family, which has already been reduced to ruins, his Shen family should be the most willing to do such a thing!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered and said, there is no doubt that the majesty of the Lord of a sect

 Chapter 454

    "Are you better? The silver blood pill refined by my grandfather is a great healing thing."


    At the edge of Jiuling Dongtian Valley waterfall, looking at Li Mu, Xu Ruqing, who has been staring at the waterfall in front of him and hasn''t moved a bit, asked with some boring openings.


    "Am I better, or even recovered, and you are ready to compete with me!"


    Li Mu turned to look at Xu Ruqing and said with a smile that it had been three days since Xu Ruqing injured Li Mu that day. In the past three days, Li Mu also had a general understanding of everything in the Jiuling cave.


    The Jiuling cave covers an area of dozens of miles, including the valley where Li Mu is now located, and several nearby mountains, large and small. The whole cave is shrouded by the wine king jiuzhongdian with a set of powerful array. Outsiders, let alone forcibly attack, find it difficult here, and if the people inside want to go out, it is not easy, they need a token of passage, and it is not too much to say that they form a boundary by themselves.


    "Cut, Miss Ben, I don''t care. If it weren''t for being bored here alone, who would care about you!"


    Xu Ruqing likes to play with her long hair when she is idle and bored. She purrs her mouth while playing with her hair.


    "Hey, Miss Xu, isn''t there anyone else in the Jiuling cave except you and me? I''ve wandered around some places large and small these days, and I really haven''t seen anyone else." Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, besides you and me, there is tiger uncle, but tiger uncle has a strange temper and doesn''t like to appear in public. Often I can''t find him when I want to find him, but it''s easy to say that it''s easy to find him. Every time I break through the mountain protection array of Jiuling cave, he will appear and take me away!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a light smile. It seems that breaking into the big battle is like routine for her, and she doesn''t know how many times she has been caught by the tiger uncle in her mouth.


    "Uncle Hu? Who is he? Why doesn''t he love to come out too much? Is he also a ascetic who is in retreat all year round?"


    Hearing that there was such a person in Jiuling cave, Li Mu immediately increased his interest and asked with a smile.


    Xu Ruqing shook his head and said, "no, no! Hubo is not a ascetic, but an alchemist. He doesn''t need to shut up, because he is a demon cultivator. He has been practicing to the realm of incarnation for hundreds of years, and he is my grandfather''s servant!"


    "Huaxing demon repair, it''s not at least five levels! It''s too powerful. Five levels of Huaxing demon repair, unexpectedly serving as a servant for your grandfather, powerful! Powerful! In the end, it''s the strong man in the realm of the real king. It''s really a big deal! It''s also an alchemist, which is really unheard of."


    Li Mu said with a surprised look on his face that he had seen the five level demon cultivation, and he had seen it more than once, such as the flaming nine spirit viper and the black wind ape in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven, as well as the five level and six level demon beasts in the territory of taixuanmiao, but he had never seen the man serving as a servant. After all, the demon beast that can cultivate to the fifth level is not generally difficult to accept, and it is even more absurd to accept it as a spirit beast.


    "What''s this? My grandfather''s magic power is powerful. When you worship him as a teacher in the future, you will know!" Xu Ruqing smiled proudly.


    "Are you so sure that master Jiuwang will take me as an apprentice?" Once again, hearing from Xu Ruqing that he wanted to accept himself as an apprentice in the wine, Li Mu frowned.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think my grandfather and I will go all the way to Tiange plain to save you? My grandfather said that he was entrusted by others to save you first, and then accept you as an apprentice, and then have to teach you well in this Jiuling cave for a few years! Therefore, you don''t have to think about leaving. This few years may be three to five years or thirty to fifty years. In a word, you don''t want to leave in a short time!"


    Xu Ruqing laughed with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Entrusted by others? Entrusted by whom, Miss Xu, would you please tell me?"


    Hearing that jiuzhongdian was entrusted to save himself, Li Mu immediately tightened his face. He didn''t know anyone who could entrust a real king strong man to do things. Even his own master Chi Yun, that was just the cultivation of the late tongxuan period. As for the real king strong man of jinyuzong, although he knew that he must have, he had never seen it at all, so it was jiuzhongdian requested by the people of jinyuzong. Although it''s not impossible, it''s very small, After all, the real king and the strong have no end. As a junior in the early stage of his magic power, he is unlikely to be able to enter the magic eye of the real king and the strong.


    "How do I know? I just heard my grandfather''s drunken nonsense, and then I learned some news. You can ask him about it at that time. I don''t often go out with him. If he doesn''t want me to know, I certainly can''t know!"


    Xu Ruqing shook his head and obviously didn''t know who asked the wine to save Li Mu.


    "So it is. I know. By the way, Miss Xu, do you usually stay alone in this Jiuling cave? Why don''t you see your other family?" Li Mu knew that he couldn''t ask anything from Xu Ruqing, so he simply opened the topic.


    Asked by Li Mu about his family, Xu Ruqing''s originally playful face instantly darkened, and the corners of his eyes even got a little wet, She wiped her eyes and said with a wry smile, "my family died when I was very young. I have no other relatives except my grandparents. I have always been dependent on my grandparents. You know the situation of jiulingdongtian, so I am basically a person from small to large."


    Looking at such a lost look, Li Mu couldn''t bear it, but then he asked with some incomprehension, "are they all dead? How can this be possible? There is a real king and a strong man in the predecessor of the wine king. Does anyone dare to kill your family?"


    "My Xu family was originally one of the largest cultivation families in Beijing. Naturally, no one dared to provoke me, but there is still a hidden family in Beijing, that is the Peng family!"


    "Because of the conflict of interests, the Xu family and the Peng family have had friction. You may not know much about the Jing state. The Jing state is subordinate to the sphere of influence of the strange beast sect in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and the strange beast sect and the Peng family have been in collusion for a long time. Originally, the Yinshi family was not allowed to participate in things between some forces in the cultivation world, but the Peng family has great ambition. He has been secretly expanding his power, and the strange beast sect has turned a blind eye."


    "Finally one day, because his Peng family occupied a yuan vein of my Xu family, my Xu family''s owner, my father, couldn''t sit still. He went to the Peng family to negotiate with the Peng family owner. His Peng family owner didn''t recognize his Peng family''s actions, and he sent someone to attack and kill my father and more than a dozen people accompanying him on my father''s return."


    "When the master of the family was killed, my Xu family naturally couldn''t give up. Even if an elder of the family contacted my only real king and strong person outside the Xu family, that is, my grandfather Xu Zhongxian, but before the elder of the family contacted my grandfather, his Peng family sent someone to sneak attack that night."


    "No one expected that the power of a reclusive family in the Peng family would be so great. In that war, my Xu family was defeated, and the defeat was extremely tragic. All the more than 3000 people in the whole family were spared. My mother took me, who was only three years old, and fought out of the siege under the protection of some family guards, but in the end, I was caught up by the Peng family and slaughtered cleanly. If it weren''t for a Xue Ling who made friends with my Xu family at the critical time Even I can''t survive the patriarchal clan. "


    Speaking of his family''s past, a lot of tears from the corners of his eyes have already flowed out. It seems to be the first time in so many years to tell someone about his past, and Xu Ruqing cries with special sadness.


    "Peng family, is it the Peng family that inherits the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng?"


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s past, Li Mu also felt sad for Xu Ruqing. At the age of three, she was destroyed by others. How cruel it was for her. Although she was also very unfortunate, at least her mother was still alive.


    "Yes, you know the Peng family, who has the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng?" Xu Ruqing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked.


    "Peng Dong, a direct disciple of the Peng family, and I once had some unhappiness. That guy was too arrogant and domineering, and I taught him a lesson. At that time, if it weren''t for my master of Jinyu sect to stop, I would have killed him."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile that he still remembered the battle with Peng Dong, the disciple of the Peng family who practiced Kunpeng crazy battle formula on jinyuzong street many years ago.


    "Peng Dong? He is the son of Peng Wanli, the current owner of the Peng family. It is said that he is not a good thing, but his cultivation talent is good, but I will kill him sooner or later!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes flashed a ray of murder, coldly said.


    "A pretty and lovely girl, why is she so murderous? By the way, your Xu family was destroyed. Didn''t master Jiuwang take some revenge?"


    Li Mu asked a little puzzled. According to the truth, the family was destroyed, and as the person with the strongest cultivation of the family, he should not give up easily.


    "Of course, my grandfather rushed back to the family the next day. When he saw that the family was in ruins, he went crazy on the spot. In a rage, he killed the Peng family, and the blood flowed into the Peng family."


    "Later, the Peng family couldn''t stand it, and sent out two real kings who didn''t appear in the world. Even if it was two to one, my grandfather didn''t fall behind. He was so powerful that he killed one of the Peng family''s real kings."


    "Although my grandfather was extremely powerful, he couldn''t stand it. There was a quasi imperial weapon in the Peng family. My grandfather was defeated by the quasi imperial weapon and finally escaped injured. Under the escort of the elder of xuelingzong who saved me, I was sent to my grandfather''s hand, until now."


    Xu Ruqing also told Li Mu the ending of the matter in some distress. What he said about Li Mu was bad. How to comfort each other.


    "I think you want revenge?"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who seems to be recalling the past, with a depressed face, Li Mu asked softly.


    Xu Ruqing nodded and said, "what if you want revenge? My grandfather won''t let me go, so he won''t let me leave this Jiuling cave easily. Even he can''t defeat those people, let alone me. I know he doesn''t want me to be hurt."


    "Although my grandfather won''t let me take revenge, I know my grandfather has been practicing hard over the years. He hopes to break through to the extraordinary realm early and destroy the Peng family for revenge at that time! He won''t let me go because he doesn''t want me to do these useless exercises, because one day, he will make the Peng family pay with blood!"

 Chapter 455

    "Alas, the world only knows that the real king and the strong have no end, which is beyond the secular world, but who knows that even the real king and the strong have their own business. You say that the wine king elder wants to impact the extraordinary realm, what realm is he now?" Li Mu asked with some emotion.


    "It has been more than 20 years since my grandfather entered the late stage of magic. I am 24 years old. My grandfather''s breakthrough was made when my family was destroyed and he was killed into the Peng family. I was three years old at that time, but now it should be 21 years."


    Xu Ruqing remembered the time when his family was destroyed very clearly, even if he calculated the exact time.


    "Eh... No, you''re only 24 years old this year, and your cultivation has reached the realm of divine power. If I''m not mistaken, you should cultivate heaven level skill, which is too evil!"


    As soon as I heard that Xu Ruqing was only 24 years old, and then recalled each other''s accomplishments, Li muden looked very surprised, and his actions were extremely exaggerated.


    "What''s so strange about this? I''m a congenital Feng Yuan body, and I''m stronger than ordinary people in terms of the induction of wind attributes between heaven and earth. In addition, my grandfather is a real king and strong, and my elixir has not been broken since I was young. If I can''t cultivate to the realm of divine power in this way, should I give up cultivation and become a mortal!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s pompous appearance, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing. Her mood suddenly improved a lot. At the same time, her eyes looked at Li Mu gently. He knew that Li Mu was deliberately making her happy, so that she wouldn''t think about sad things anymore.


    "The pills are endless. It''s really a luxury. It just makes a magical martial artist who practices heaven level Kung Fu. Alas, my poor child is not as lucky as you?"


    Li Mu said with some annoyance, picked up a stone on the bank and threw it towards the waterfall. However, after the stone fell into the waterfall, nothing could rise.


    "I have told you about me. In return, should you tell me about you? If so many people in the desperate palace can chase you, I think there are a lot of things happening to you."


    Xu Ruqing saw Li Mu''s upset mood and asked curiously, hoping that Li Mu could also talk about his own affairs with her.


    "Me? I have nothing to say, that is, I flirted with a female disciple of the desperate palace, and then was chased and killed by the people of the desperate palace. That''s all. There''s nothing to say."


    Due to his identity, Li Mu doesn''t want to tell Xu Ruqing about his life experience. It''s not that he''s stingy, but that he''s afraid of implicating each other. After all, desperate palace is much more powerful than the Peng family.


    "Don''t lie to me. Yu Daoyou told me your identity and my grandfather. I just want to know more." Xu Ruqing snorted coldly, and seemed to despise Li Mu''s dishonesty.


    "You know, this aunt in red is really true, and she won''t hide it for me. My father''s name is Li chongtian. In those days, she married my mother, the saint of the desperate palace, Zhao Yiyi, as a double monk, and then gave birth to me. This is my life experience."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tangle with Xu Ruqing about this, and casually said two words.


    "Then, just these two sentences are over. I know it all. Yu Daoyou told me! Say it in detail!"


    Xu Ruqing frowned, obviously dissatisfied with what Li Mu said.


    "Alas! I really convince you. My mother was besieged by the strong of the real king of the ruthless palace because she violated the prohibition of the ruthless palace. My father also offended the ten thousand sword gate in his early years, so he almost faced the siege of the two forces of the ten thousand sword gate and the ruthless Palace at the same time!"


    "My mother knew that it was difficult to escape, so she let my aunt in red take me to escape quietly, and she blocked the pursuers. Finally, she was defeated and was captured back to the desperate palace, and has been imprisoned until now, while my father was alone in the face of the attacks of the five real kings, and finally his life and death were unknown."


    "Aunt red was chased and killed by the auxiliary forces of the desperate palace, so she handed me over to a martial artist who happened to pass by at that time. Later, when I grew up, I learned the truth, and by chance, I got to know the demon elder of the snow spirit sect. With her recommendation, I entered the Golden Jade sect, that''s it!"


    Li Mu told Xu Ruqing what had happened to him from beginning to end, but after hearing what Li Mu said, Xu Ruqing''s face was a little strange. After thinking about it, she tentatively asked, "what do you mean by demon Shanshan, but the snow Youji demon Shanshan of Xue lingzong?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing would actually ask about demon Shanshan, and immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s Xuexue Youji demon Shanshan. She has a good relationship with my current master Chi Yun in jinyuzong. Otherwise, I can''t enter jinyuzong. Why? Listen to your tone, don''t you know her?"


    "Of course I do. I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. The elder of xuelingzong who saved me was her. Later, at the instigation of my grandfather, I paid tribute to her as a teacher. I go to xuelingzong to find her every year, but Uncle Hu accompanies me every time, and I can only stay in xuelingzong for one month every time. You don''t know that every time I go to xuelingzong is my happiest day, and only there can I know some people Ling Ren, speaking of it, I''m still half a disciple of Xueling sect. "


    Speaking of demon Shanshan, Xu Ruqing''s eyes are full of respect, which makes Li Mu a little speechless. Things in this world are really coincidental. I didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing would be a disciple of demon Shanshan.


    "Since you are the disciple of demon Shanshan''s predecessor, then you should know her other disciple Leng Qingcheng?" Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "Of course I do. That''s my elder martial sister. My master has only two disciples. One is my elder martial sister Leng Qingcheng, and the other is me. Looking at you like this, do you still know my elder martial sister? She''s a great beauty, hehe, are you..." Xu Ruqing stared at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Little girl, what are you guessing? When was the last time you went to xuelingzong?"


    Li mubai glanced at Xu Ruqing. After this heart-to-heart conversation between the two, he was no longer so restrained, nor did he call Miss Xu.


    "Last time, half a year ago, but I don''t know when it''s going to be next time. My Shifu is closed. This time, it seems that the closing time will be very long. Alas! My senior sister also closed two years ago. A man named Wan Jiansan in Wan Jianmen wants my senior sister to be his double monk. That guy, even I can''t stand it. It''s not a good thing. It''s too arrogant! And she''s still a real lecher!"


    Mentioning Wan Jiansan, Xu Ruqing''s eyes were full of contempt, as if she had seen each other before.


    "I have also heard about this matter. It is said that Wan Jianmen wanted to form an alliance with Xue lingzong, and then proposed marriage, a common means between various forces, but it seems that Leng Qingcheng was unwilling. She also said that she would set up a challenge arena in ten years and fight Wan Jiansan. Only if she could defeat her would she be qualified to be her double monk. By the way, listen to your tone, did you also see Wan Jiansan?"


    Li Mu''s inner waves are not small. At present, more than two years have passed since Leng Qingcheng put forward the ten-year time, and there are still eight years left. He doesn''t want his woman to really fall into the hands of those who call Wan Jiansan at that time. At that time, it can''t be said that he has to go to xuelingzong, and what he lacks at present is time.


    "Of course, I happened to be there when the man from Wan Jianmen went to xuelingzong. Wan Jiansan was a complete lecher, and his eyes were all squinting at me. If someone hadn''t told him that my grandfather was a real king and strong man, he might have any misgivings about me. Although he was lustrous, his strength was really not weak, and he could also be counted as a first-class cultivator."


    Xu ruqingyu said with a blushing face. It seems that there have been some episodes with Wan Jiansan.


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Although she looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, she was a full beauty. She didn''t look like lengqingcheng''s cold beauty, but her ancient spirit and liveliness on weekdays had another flavor. Compared with lengqingcheng, it was said that each had its own merits, and no wonder the WAN Jiansan she said would have evil intentions.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? Hum! By the way, you dare to call me a little girl just now. You''re not much older than me, and your cultivation is at the same level as me. Why do you call me a girl, even my senior sister doesn''t call me that!"


    Seeing Li Mu laughing, Xu Ruqing immediately elongated his face and looked like he wanted to settle accounts with Li Mu.


    "I''m in my thirties this year. I''m older than you. What''s wrong with calling you a little girl? Miss Xu always calls you Miss Xu. You''re not a miss anymore. It''s strange to call Xu Daoyou. Call you by your name, and I''m afraid you''re unhappy."


    Li Mu didn''t expect this girl to be so haggard, and immediately said something speechless.


    "That''s right. Since you know my master and my master and your master are good friends, for the sake of how many years older you are than me, you can call me Qing''er. It''s cheaper for you! Hum!"


    Xu Ruqing thought for a while, and seemed to feel that what Li Mu said was reasonable. Reluctantly, he gave Li Mu a proposal.


    "Qing''er, well, this is much better than Miss Xu. By the way, Qing''er, you are a congenital wind element body, and you must have practiced the skill of wind attribute, right? So, master Jiuwang is also a martial artist of wind attribute?"


    Li Mu asked curiously. Compared with those who practice the five element skill, there are relatively few martial artists who practice the wind attribute skill in the cultivation world, and there are even fewer strong ones like the real king.


    "No, my grandfather cultivates the skill of wood attribute. As for the skill I cultivate, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. What I cultivate is the formula of wind and rain meteor, which is a skill of Feng Shui dual attribute. Do you want to see it?"


    Xu Ruqing said with a bad smile on the corner of her mouth, and the real yuan in her body was suddenly ready to move. With her turning skill, Li Mu found that the speed of the waterfalls and water beside her slowed down for a few minutes, and an invisible spiritual pressure was allowed to spread out from Ruqing, which made Li Mu gasp

 Chapter 456

    "Hey! Qing''er, why do you want to fight again when you say no!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s ready to move appearance, Li Mu immediately turned pale, and took a step across the river at his feet, opening the distance with Xu Ruqing.


    "Good body method, worthy of being one of the heirs of the master of the Golden Jade sect, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, just want you to play with me, watch my wind and rain!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at a Li Mu who had flashed more than ten meters away with a bad smile. Then the strong wind under her feet turned into illusions in midair and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    "Wind and dragon sing!!"


    Xu Ruqing, who turned into illusions, was no slower than Li musi. She came to Li Mu not far in front of her almost instantly. She raised her hand and waved at Li Mu. She saw a strong wind attribute vitality gushing out of her hands and turned into a roaring light cyan wind dragon in mid air.


    The wind dragon is about ten meters long. Although it was transformed by the strong wind, the power it contains cannot be underestimated. With the emergence of the wind dragon, Li Mu felt that the vitality between heaven and earth was dispersed by the strong wind accompanying the emergence of the wind dragon. The strong wind roared, and the wind dragon roared. Under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, the wind dragon more than ten meters long circled in the air and finally rushed up at Li Mu.


    "This little girl is really cruel. I''m afraid this is the magic power attached to her skill. Well, in that case, try the magic power contained in my great Brahma skill! Great Brahma Golden Lotus!"


    Looking at the wind dragon Li Mu rushing towards him, he didn''t mean to dodge. After two years of closure of jinyuzong, he also had a deeper understanding of his great Brahma skill. He also understood several kinds of magical powers attached to the great Brahma skill. After all, the great Brahma skill is a medium-level Zhenyuan skill method in the sky level, and some of its magical powers are not weaker than those evolved from the medium-level martial arts of the sky level.


    Li Mu''s hands were in the shape of fingers pinching flowers, and then the virtual shadow of a four armed Buddha more than ten meters high outside his body also appeared. With the appearance of his own vitality, the true yuan between Li Mu''s hands converged, and a golden lotus of the size of a foot quickly condensed in front of him.


    The golden lotus is full of the breath of Buddha nature. With Li Mu''s hands a little, this golden lotus about the size of a foot soon met the light cyan wind dragon emitted by Xu Ruqing.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the Golden Lotus and the light cyan wind dragon directly exploded after meeting, turning into a strong golden and blue true energy wave sweeping in all directions, shaking the water in the nearby pond upside down, and Li Mu and Xu Ruqing flew into the air one after another.


    "Good! Awesome, you deserve to be my green opponent. Look at my water spirit real sword!"


    The first record is about the same as Li Mu. Xu Ruqing raised her hand and sucked at the water waterfall not far away. She saw that the water of the waterfall was photographed in front of her across the air and condensed into hundreds of crystal clear water swords in front of her.


    Standing in the air, looking at hundreds of crystal clear water swords in front of so many Ruqing, Li Mu didn''t have much emotional change. His spiritual sense was strong, and he could naturally sense the power of these water swords. Although these water swords had a strong breath, they were much weaker than the wind Dragon just now, which was completely not a threat to Li Mu.


    However, just when Li Mu carefully sensed the power of these water swords condensed by Xu Ruqing, Xu Ruqing made an unexpected action. He saw Xu Ruqing''s mouth curled up and his hands scribbled in front of him. It was almost instantaneous, and he actually drew a blue rune, which instantly turned into hundreds of afterimages under Xu Ruqing''s control, Then they all merged into hundreds of water swords in front of her.


    "This is a magical power I created not long ago. You are the first one to try. Come on! Water spirit real sword, high wind kill!"


    Xu Ruqing immediately drank, and then turned her hands to Li Mu. The light of hundreds of water swords in front of her soared, and shot at Li Mu at a speed no slower than Xu Ruqing''s body method. Almost in an instant, she came to Li Mu from all directions, blocking Li Mu''s retreat.


    "How fast! What magic power is this!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect the attack speed of the other party to be so fast. Immediately, he turned the demon nine changes and condensed a layer of dark gold armor. At the same time, he urged the river crossing step and rushed in one direction.


    "Pa!! PA!! PA!!!"


    With Li Mu''s strong rush, many water swords hit him. Li Mu didn''t care about the original power of these water swords, but with the blessing of their fast speed, the impact increased more than twice, and the dark gold armor that fell on him burst. Although it didn''t really hurt his flesh, it brought him a lot of pain, and he showed his teeth for a while.


    "Hahaha, come again! Give it to me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suffered a loss and showed his teeth in pain, Xu Ruqing Lingzhi moved, and the rest of the nearly 100 water swords turned around and flew backward at Li Mu again, still surprisingly fast.


    After eating a dark loss, Li Mu naturally wouldn''t trip up twice in one place. He crossed the river and walked a little, and instantly appeared in the air above kilometers. At the same time, his hands were folded in his mouth for a moment of meditation, accompanied by Sanskrit chants, and a golden vortex three or four meters in size appeared in front of him.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    With the emergence of the golden vortex, Li Mu controlled the golden vortex and rushed towards dozens of water swords below. This vortex of extinction is a killing move in Li Mu''s great Brahma skill. It is somewhat similar to the magic skill of devouring the sky by devouring the sky by devouring the sky by devouring the sky by the demon emperor, and it can also devour the enemy''s attack magic power. However, the difference is that, unlike the magic skill of devouring the energy for its own use, this vortex of extinction can only dissolve the other party''s magic power, and the power it carries is limited, Not more than the exhibitor himself.


    With the emergence of the vortex of extinction, an invisible attraction poured out of the dark golden vortex, and soon sucked dozens of water swords issued by Xu Ruqing into the dark golden vortex, dissolving and dissipating it.


    "What magic power is this? It''s powerful. It seems that it''s difficult to defeat you without some real skills. The power of wind, the pole of rain, and the flying star of wind and rain!!!"


    After two strikes in a row, Xu Ruqing finally stopped playing with Li Mu. The light of the true yuan outside her body gathered, and a blue virtual shadow of the Taoist priest appeared behind her. The blue Taoist priest''s body was surrounded by a wind dragon and a water dragon. It looked like a thousand things and was full of shock.


    With the manifestation of vitality, Xu Ruqing put his hands together and pointed at Li Mu, and saw countless blue runes flying out of the virtual shadow of Tao Zun behind him. At the same time, the water spirit spirit and wind spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.


    As soon as the cyan light ball converges, the cyan runes flying out of the virtual shadow of daozun behind the self promised cyan light ball are all integrated into the cyan light ball.


    Although the cyan light ball looks small and inconspicuous, the terror emanating from it is that Li Mu is a little scared, which is not inferior to his death in the face of a powerful man in the later stage of the supernatural power.


    With the emergence of the cyan light ball, Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness instantly locked Li Mu, and then she Zhen Yuan moved, and the cyan light ball in front of her body turned into a cyan light, holding a long cyan tail, like a meteor, rushed towards Li Mu.


    Looking at the blue meteor flying towards him, Li Musi didn''t dare to despise it at all. The Buddha light loomed in his right palm, and then a big sad palm was photographed across the air, turned into a dark golden Buddha palm, and grabbed the blue meteor.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm mobilized the vitality of the heaven and earth around it, and a bright golden ''Zi'' in the palm flickered with moving brilliance, as if it could break all the vanity of the world, and with one palm, it welcomed the blue meteor.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as the Golden Buddha''s palm and the cyan meteor met, the Golden Buddha''s palm caught the cyan meteor in his palm and quickly tightened his fist. However, before Li Mu could hold on for a moment, the cyan aura in the Golden Buddha''s palm transformed by his compassionate palm soared, and then the cyan vigorous Qi burst out from the Golden Buddha''s palm, and soon shot the Golden Buddha''s palm into a sieve and ran into midair.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha''s palm broke, the cyan meteor in the palm of the Buddha''s palm was free. Under the control of Xu Ruqing with a bad smile on his face, the cyan meteor flashed and suddenly disappeared from its original place.


    Li Mu frowned. He wouldn''t think that such a powerful blow like this was over. Looking at Xu Ruqing''s smiling face, Li Mu knew that things would never be so simple.


    Sure enough, before Li Mu had time to carefully use his spiritual consciousness to explore, a powerful vitality wave suddenly came out behind him. Li Mu''s face changed, and he didn''t look back. He took a step across the river at his feet, and rushed to Xu Ruqing not far away. He was a double cultivation of Dharma and body, and close combat was the most beneficial way for him.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually came towards him, Xu Ruqing seemed to have expected. She urged her body method and magic power again, turned into a series of phantoms, and left the place where she stood.


    "Meteor changes!!"


    After leaving the original place with the magic power of body method, Xu Ruqing''s figure reappeared from hundreds of meters away. She pointed at the cyan meteor that was still chasing Li Mu''s attack. The cyan meteor soon turned into nine smaller cyan meteors, all shooting at Li Mu.


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!"


    On the change of magic power, Li Mu felt that today''s battle with Xu Ruqing was the best of each other. He had fought with his opponents in the realm of magic power for dozens of times, but today''s change of magic power was the strangest one he met. Looking at the nine blue meteors coming at him rapidly, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a golden Geng sword gas. The golden sword gas was extremely fast, and soon hit a blue meteor, Shot it in midair.


    Li Mu just shot a blue meteor here, but what he never thought of was that a blue meteor appeared in the air not far in front of him silently, and nine meteors rushed towards him again.


    "It''s useless, my meteor change. Unless you can break all nine rain meteors at one time, as long as there is one left, the other eight will be reborn immediately, hehe!!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s surprised expression, she said with a smile, as if she didn''t believe that Li Mu could solve her attack of nine cyan meteors with one blow.


    "This girl really has some means. She is worthy of being the descendant of the wine king. It seems that it''s impossible to attack hard, so she can only use soft ones!"


    After Li Mu knew the mystery of the blue meteor, his eyes turned. Then he didn''t care about the nine blue meteors that chased him. The river crossing step at his feet was pushed to the extreme, and rushed towards so much green. In terms of body method, Li Mu''s river crossing step was the body method and martial arts of the top level of the sky. Although Xu Ruqing''s body method was not weak, it was still a little behind him. Li Mu liked this point, So prepare to fight the other side in another way.


    Crossing the river, Li Mu took a step of thousands of miles. Although he had not yet cultivated to the high level of shrinking to an inch, he stopped talking a step of kilometers. He soon came to Xu Ruqing.


    Seeing that Li Mu still wanted to get close to him, Xu Ruqing used her body method again to avoid Li Mu. Although her body method was slightly slower than Li Mu, she could still avoid Li Mu''s attack.


    Li Mu had expected that the other party would dodge again. With a flash of gold outside his body, his figure instantly turned into nine, and rushed towards Xu Ruqing from nine directions. Now Xu Ruqing was also silly, because she couldn''t sense which was Li Mu''s real body

 Chapter 457

    "Your magical powers are so changeable that I, Li Mu, feel inferior to myself, but I can''t catch up with my speed at all. Your body method is indeed not weak, but it''s a little worse than me. Try my move!"


    Li Mu, whose body turned into nine, surrounded Xu Ruqing in mid air. At the same time, the nine shadows simultaneously exerted the magic power of the flower blowing acupoint pointing hand. Nine dark golden invisible fingers shot from the fingertips of the nine shadows, and Xu Ruqing flew straight to the center.


    Xu Ruqing is not an ordinary person. She knows that it is difficult to break through after being surrounded by Li Mu. She simply moved her spirit and summoned nine cyan meteors to her body, and protected her in the middle in a ring shape. The nine golden fingers of Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand hit the nine cyan meteors without bias, but did not produce much damage to the cyan meteors.


    "I thought this was a method of separation. It turned out that it was to increase the speed to the extreme and turn it into nine human figures. Unfortunately, if these nine human figures were really your separation, it was really possible to disintegrate my nine rain meteors at the same time, but at present, you can''t do this at all. You forcibly launched nine attacks at one time. Although it seems that you shot at the same time, there is still a sequence after all!"


    After feeling the attack of Li Mu''s nine finger Qi, Xu Ruqing sneered and saw the mystery of Li Mu''s magical power that turned into nine.


    "Yes, Qing''er, you have to be careful. I''ll show you what the rapid body method is!"


    Li Mu kindly reminded Xu Ruqing, and then the true yuan in his body ran to the extreme, fully urging the river crossing step. With Li Mu fully urging the river crossing step, Li Mu, who turned into nine human figures, rushed directly towards Xu Ruqing, regardless of the nine blue meteors outside Xu Ruqing.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    With Li Mu''s crazy urge to cross the river, a dark golden finger gas rushed towards Xu Ruqing from all directions, and it was dense like a storm, sealing Xu Ruqing''s up, down, left, right, front and back.


    Although there are nine cyan meteors outside Xu Ruqing''s body, this is not a defense means of the aura mask type after all. Although it can prevent most of the golden finger gas attacks, there are still some cracks to drill, and soon Xu Ruqing changed his face again.


    "This guy''s body method is not at the top of the sky level. Unexpectedly, it''s so fast that it''s much faster than my wind step. It seems that he didn''t really use his full strength before, but even so, I''m so green that I''m not easy to mess with!"


    Xu Ruqing murmured to herself. Then her right hand became a finger and rushed in front of her. A crystal clear ice mask suddenly appeared outside her body and protected her in the middle. The ice mask exuded a breath of Yin to cold. This breath was the most familiar to Li Mu. It was actually the sky level magic power of Xue lingzong Xuanyin finger.


    "Also, this girl''s master is the elder demon Shanshan. On that day, Qingcheng can secretly teach me Xuanyin finger, a heaven level martial arts skill. It''s not so difficult to pass it on to Xu Ruqing. It seems that the martial arts teaching of Xue lingzong is different from that of Jin Yuzong, and there are not so many restrictions."


    Li Mu saw that the other party could actually point to this heaven level magic power, and he realized at once. He still kept turning around Xu Ruqing, but in addition to starting the flower brushing acupoint hand, he indirectly sent out a golden Geng sword.


    "Bang!!!"


    Under the continuous impact of Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi, the cold ice mask outside Xu Ruqing, which was also transformed by the heaven level magic, soon burst. With the explosion of the cold ice mask, a golden finger Qi just shot on Xu Ruqing''s lower abdomen.


    Hit by Li Mu''s flower flicking hand, Xu Ruqing soon found that the real yuan in her body could not work, and then the nine cyan meteors outside her body automatically collapsed, and she fell into the pond below.


    "Li Mu!! you bastard, what did you do to me!!"


    Xu Ruqing, who suddenly couldn''t move and couldn''t even move, was falling down rapidly because of the failure of the magic power of flying in the sky. Looking at the pond closer and closer to her, she couldn''t help shouting and scolding loudly.


    "Hey hey, this girl is afraid sometimes!"


    Li Mu smiled softly. Naturally, he couldn''t let Xu Ruqing really fall into the pond. If so, he knew that he would be retaliated by the ancient spirit girl in the future. He said that it was late and fast. Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet and directly came to the water surface of the pond. He caught Xu Ruqing who fell from the air. Li Mu hugged him in his arms, and then he moved and came to the bank.


    "Li, you... Dare you hug me!! you''re dead!!"


    As soon as he returned to the bank, before Li Mu had time to put Xu Ruqing down, the other party''s voice, gnashing his teeth and eager to tear him up and swallow him alive, came into Li Mu''s ears gloomily.


    Hearing this, Li Mu found that he didn''t care about the difference between men and women, and hugged each other tightly. Although he looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, he developed very well. The convex part was convex and the convex part was convex, and his figure was even perfect. Li Mu hugged each other''s small waist and stuck it on his body. At first, he didn''t pay much attention, but the other party felt it when he said so, Suddenly, blush some hang, hurriedly put a blush implied anger Xu Ruqing on the ground.


    After putting Xu Ruqing on the ground, Li Mu didn''t immediately untie the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints for the other party, but pretended to be a Buddhist monk and said, "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, Qing''er, I didn''t mean it. You also know that I practice Buddhist skills. What this Buddhist skill stresses is that the heart has no distractions and leads people to..."


    "Give it back to me! Li, I''ll kill you. You''re no different from Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen. You''re even more shameful than him. You dare... Take advantage of me and untie the prohibition for me quickly!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance of being cheap and being obedient, Xu Ruqing''s face turned red and shouted curses.


    "Eh!! then I''m also trying to save you. You said that if I didn''t catch you, you would fall into the water. At that time, you wouldn''t have to beat me up with your temper. Aren''t you embarrassing me!"


    Li Mu defends himself innocently.


    "I''d rather fall into the water!! Li Mu, you lust demon, you must be on purpose! What my senior sister said is true, you men don''t have a good thing!!" Xu Ruqing cursed, giving Li mu''an a title of lust demon.


    "Is this what your senior sister said? Impossible! How could your senior sister say such words!"


    Li Mu said incredulously. Although lengqingcheng was a little cold at ordinary times, it was very good for him. Even if the other party wanted to say it, he wouldn''t even say it.


    "You dare to talk nonsense to me!! let go of me quickly!!!"


    Xu Ruqing was annoyed by Li Mu''s Rogue face and shouted loudly.


    "Let go of you, but you have to promise not to do it to me." Li Mu threatened with a bad smile.


    "I promise!! hurry up!!" It seems that in order to recover his freedom as soon as possible, Xu Ruqing was silent for a moment and then nodded helplessly.


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his hand a little, and a dark golden finger light shone on Xu Ruqing''s lower abdomen, unlocking the prohibition of the other party''s hand brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "You!! lust demon, you dare to take advantage of me!! if I don''t kill you today, I''m so green that I''m not the descendant of the wine king!!"


    Being pointed at the lower abdomen by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing''s face became more ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and chopped at Li Mu with a wind blade.


    "Hey!! Qing''er, you promised me not to do it!"


    Li Mu was ready to cry without tears. It was not his intention to point the position of others'' lower abdomen. The position of the finger gas sent by the hand brushing flowers and acupoints hit the other party''s lower abdomen before was his lower abdomen. He had to get the same position to unlock the other party''s prohibition. He didn''t expect this to cause the other party''s anger again.


    "Obviously, I''m a pervert. Miss loss was quite fond of you before. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Go to hell!"


    Xu Ruqing angrily stared at Li Mu, and then a storage Bracelet in her hand flashed, and a seven story ice tower was sacrificed by her.


    "I''ll go!! super level magic weapon, Taoist weapon!"


    At the sight of the seven storey ice tower offered by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu immediately sensed a breath that was much more terrifying than the king''s divine soldiers. He didn''t need to think about it. He knew that it was an extraordinary divine soldier that surpassed the real king''s divine soldiers, also known as Daoqi.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can resist the blow of the trap. Go to hell!"


    Xu Ruqing saw Li Mu''s flustered face after seeing the Taoist instrument, and her heart was filled with joy. Although she could not fully trigger the power of the seven storey ice tower, she could also trigger some of its power. With the injection of her Zhenyuan, the seven storey ice tower in front of her suddenly grew to a height of 100 meters, and suppressed it towards Li Mu.


    Even if Li Mu was confident again, he didn''t dare to hit the hard connector. He took the river crossing step and disappeared in situ with a flash.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the attack of the seven storey ice tower fell into the air, and was suppressed on the ground where Li Mu was originally located. With a loud bang, a large amount of earth and rock splashed, the ground where Li Mu was originally located was suppressed by the seven storey ice tower into a huge pit 100 meters in size, and at the same time, ferocious ground fissures extended from the pit on the ground, with strong destructive power, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Qing''er! Are you serious! This will kill people!!"


    Looking at the huge pit on the ground, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said loudly.


    "I''m just kidding! Hey, it''s my duty to teach a demon like you a lesson!!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t take what Li Mu said to heart at all. The corners of her mouth rose, and she wanted to offer a seven story ice tower attack again, but at this time, a green light and a red light suddenly flew from outside the valley, and came to the top of the heads of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "Qing''er, stop! Who told you to use Taoist weapons against Li Mu!"


    With the arrival of two Dun lights, the sound of wine bumping came from one of them

 Chapter 458

    "Grandpa, he... He bullied me!"


    Looking at the two people who suddenly arrived, Xu Ruqing''s face was happy, and he said bitterly and wrongly to one of the older people.


    "Hey, hey, I saw the course of your first war in my eyes. I can''t blame Li Mu for this. You too. The eldest lady''s temperament needs to be changed. Otherwise, I will suffer losses when I walk in the cultivation world in the future!"


    He laughed twice in the wine and then landed on the ground.


    "Mu''er! Don''t hurry to see the wine king! He is our lifesaver."


    As jiuzhongdian landed on the ground, another woman who came with jiuzhongdian quickly winked at Li Mu. This person was Yu Hongyi, but to Li Mu''s surprise and joy, Yu Hongyi''s broken left arm actually grew again.


    Without time to catch up with Yu in red, Li Mu knelt down and gave a big gift to the wine, and then said with a sincere face: "younger Li Mu, thank you for saving your life, elder Li Mu. Your great kindness and virtue are unforgettable!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be rude, get up! I''m just entrusted to be loyal!"


    He took a sip of the wine in the gourd, and then shook his sleeve at Li Mu. An invisible force lifted Li Mu up, which made Li Mu admire the bearded old man in front of him. In the end, he was the strong one in the realm of the real king. Raising his hand was magic power, and he couldn''t even sense the fluctuation of his vitality.


    "Being entrusted? I''ve heard Qing''er talk to me before. I wonder if the elder can tell the younger generation who entrusted him, so that the younger generation can repay him in the future."


    Li Mu tentatively asked, and was very interested in who helped himself in the wine.


    The wine bumped his face seriously, and replied, "well, I can''t tell you. Don''t ask again. This is an agreement between me and the other party. Don''t worry. When the time comes, he will naturally come out to see you. Now, don''t think too much! In addition, I promised him to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing?"


    "Do you want to take the younger generation as an apprentice? To be honest, the younger generation has long been the personal disciple of elder Chi Yun of Jinyu sect. Without the consent of the master, this... It''s not good to worship the elder again."


    After Li Mu tangled for a while, he reluctantly shirked. This word not only surprised the wine, but also changed the faces of Yu Hongyi and Xu Ruqing. They could worship a real king and a strong man. In the cultivation world, it was something that many people couldn''t ask for. They didn''t expect Li Mu to refuse.


    "Li Mu! You are really a piece of wood. You, such an opportunity can''t be met by anyone. My grandfather is willing to take you as an apprentice, but you''re not willing!!"


    Xu Ruqing just hugged her because Li Mu just now, and she was angry. Seeing that Li Mu had so unknowingly refused the good intentions of the bumpers in the wine, she immediately scolded Li Mu with an angry face.


    "I hope you don''t get me wrong. It''s naturally a blessing for you to be able to worship under your master''s door, but... But you... I..."


    Li Mu''s face was depressed, and he wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to tell the other party. After all, he couldn''t tell the other party that he had practiced under the guidance of an extraordinary realm for more than ten years, and the guidance of the other party was of little use to him, so he looked down on others'' thoughts more or less.


    "Well! You don''t have to say more! It seems that I am an old drunkard and don''t deserve to be your master. In that case, I''ll treat this matter as if I didn''t mention it. You two rest here for two days, and then leave! Qing''er, come back with me!"


    He stared at Li Mu with a long face in the wine, and then pulled Xu Ruqing. The two turned into a light and flew towards a mountain not far away, leaving only Li Mu with a depressed face and Yu Hongyi with a regretful face.


    "Mu''er! You''re stupid! The elder wine king wanted to take you as an apprentice with good intentions. Why did you... Why did you refuse? You really pissed me off, and I''m anxious for you!!"


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian and xuruqing left, Yu Hongyi said with a regretful look at Li Mu, and she didn''t understand why Li Mu had to give up such a good opportunity.


    "Aunt in red, don''t be angry. You know, I have a lot to do now, so I don''t want to waste more time in this Jiuling cave!"


    "I know the wine king is a strong man at the real king level, but it''s not that important to me. To tell you the truth, you also saw that day. Someone launched a summoning array, summoned a bloody rag away from me, and even launched an imperial attack."


    "In fact, in my bloody rag, there is a wisp of the ghost of the extraordinary strong man. He is my real teaching mentor. He was a great power in the extraordinary realm before. I learned a lot from him. Although I don''t say it''s very comprehensive, it''s certainly not worse than a real king''s teaching! So don''t think I haven''t considered it. I actually think a lot. I hope you can understand."


    Looking at Yu Hongyi''s angry face, Li Mu whispered to the other party with spiritual knowledge.


    "What! The power of the extraordinary realm, no wonder it will cause so much noise that day, even a sacred artifact in the heartless palace has been destroyed!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s voice, Yu Hongyi''s face changed greatly. Until now, she knew why Li Mu was so young that she could have such extraordinary combat power. There was a great power of extraordinary realm behind him. Such an opportunity was more difficult than worshiping a real king as a teacher.


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t want to waste time under the wine king. What I want to do most now is to return to jinyuzong, and then practice well. When my cultivation is up, I will be qualified to inherit the throne of jinyuzong, and I can use the power of jinyuzong to rescue my mother!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of pure light and Yu Hongyi explained.


    "So it is. What you say is also somewhat reasonable. An ordinary real king is really not very attractive to you, but mu''er, aunt, I still want to persuade you that you''d better not waste this kindness of elder Xu, who is also a strong man in the later period of the real king."


    "I know you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, and then do what you have planned in your heart, but you believe that aunt, if you worship master Xu as a teacher, it is definitely the best way to improve your cultivation at present. Can you really guarantee that you can return to jinyuzong and practice faster than you stay here?"


    Yu Hongyi still hopes that Li Mu can stay in the wine and worship each other as a teacher, and continues to persuade him.


    Li Mu frowned. After hesitating a little, he asked, "aunt red, tell me if you''re hiding something from me? Do you know who asked master Zhongdian to save me and take me as an apprentice?"


    Yu Hongyi obviously didn''t expect Li Mu to ask such a question. Her expression changed a few times immediately, but she soon returned to normal, smiling and saying, "mu''er, master Xu saved you and me. I''ve also asked each other carefully, but the other party just didn''t want to say, um... I guess... It''s like it has something to do with you, Jinyu sect and Xueling sect. I don''t know the details."


    "Jin Yuzong and Xue lingzong? I''m afraid it''s not. Everything happens suddenly. Even Jin Yuzong didn''t respond in time, let alone Xue lingzong, who has nothing to do with me." Li Mu didn''t believe in Tao.


    "Then I really don''t know. You also know that I was captured by the people of the desperate palace before you. Later, I was directly taken to Tiange plain. After elder Xu saved me, I came to Jiuling cave in Beijing with him."


    "In this Jiuling cave, he healed your wound, and then took me out. He found a friend of his to help me heal my broken arm. It''s really good for us, so mu''er, you''d better listen to my aunt''s advice and worship the master of the wine king!"


    "As you can see, the power of the desperate palace is far from as simple as you and I imagined. After such a long distance, they casually mobilized more than 200 powerful gods and five or six powerful men in the realm of metaphysics to deal with you. This is still in the Qin country dominated by your jinyuzong. In fact, the power is so terrible that even my former disciple of the desperate palace didn''t expect that this is far from an individual enemy!"


    Yu Hongyi''s painstaking persuasion.


    "Yes, because the desperate palace is so powerful, it is difficult to compete with it alone, so I want to develop my own forces in jinyuzong first. When the time is ripe, I will combine with other forces to deal with the desperate palace, so I have to go back to jinyuzong first!"


    Li Mu still doesn''t agree with Yu Hongyi''s opinion. He has already made a plan for cultivating and dealing with the desperate palace, so he doesn''t want to disturb his plan out of thin air.


    "You!! you''re really not enlightened. There''s nothing wrong with the idea that you want to use Jin Yuzong to help you fight against the desperate palace, but have you ever thought about what is the premise for you to develop your own power in a sect? You have to have absolute strength and cultivation. Moreover, if a sect like Jin Yuzong, which has a real king, a strong person, or even extraordinary power, wants to influence the whole sect, you think it really depends on oneortwo elders who understand the mysterious realm Is it true? "


    "Let me tell you this. Even the current leader of jinyuzong, Li Chengfeng, has no power to guide jinyuzong to fight with the ruthless palace! How deep the water in a sect door is? You must not know if you have not entered the high-level. Let''s say that this time when you were in the Shen family, you jinyuzong was not stupid. You found some accomplices, such as the situ family in Baiyun City, xiaojidao, tianyimen, all of whom had strong hands in the mysterious realm."


    After hearing the news, you jinyuzong sent a large force to destroy the situ family, Xiaoji Dao and Tianyi sect, but the cultivation world is saying that on the day jinyuzong destroyed Xiaoji Dao, some people of Xiaoji Dao clearly said that the real murderer behind the scenes was the desperate palace, but you jinyuzong didn''t even dare to fart, and didn''t dare to provoke the desperate palace! "


    Yu Hongyi''s face turned a little red as she said, and her tone was obviously a little too excited.


    "I know that it''s not easy to influence a sect like jinyuzong with the influence of one person. After all, jinyuzong has been passed on for so many thousands of years, and the major events in the sect can''t be decided by oneortwo people, but aunt red, what can I do? I really want to enter the desperate palace and save my mother. Damn it, I haven''t seen my own biological mother when I grow up in Dalian ...£¡¡±


    Li Mu said with a painful face, and his voice was choked.


    "Haomu''er, your aunt understands your mood, but now is not the time for us to say this. My aunt talked about your business with master Jiuwang. Do you want to know what the other party suggested?" Yu Hongyi patted Li Mu on the shoulder and asked with a light smile.


    "How does he suggest? He is a strong man in the realm of true king. I believe he should have unique suggestions?" Li Mu''s heart moved, and his spirit suddenly came.


    "In view of your current situation, he suggested that you develop your own power. He said that the current heaven and earth pulse has begun to recover, and the pattern of the cultivation world will change dramatically, so it is the best time to develop your own power at this time."


    "In addition, it''s best to make friends with a wide range of people, especially those with high cultivation and powerful backgrounds. Don''t underestimate this. Sometimes if you can get in touch with the core figures of some major sects, you can rely on the strength of the forces behind each other. Think about it. If you follow Xu''s advice and deal with the desperate palace, isn''t it much better than going to jinyuzong to climb and fight?"


    Yu Hongyi said, his eyes lit up, and so did Li Mu, who seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this method

 Chapter 459

    "Well, that''s right. Why didn''t I think of this method he said? Build your own power, so that you don''t have to do everything yourself. In addition, make friends widely, which can further expand your influence. At that time, sell each other some face in some things, so that when I need their help, they will help me due to human relations!"


    "Good plan! Good plan! If you are lucky enough to get to know several extraordinary talents, it will be easier to do things. In the end, it is the real king and old monster who has been in the cultivation world for many years. Sure enough, he has some brains!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing secretly, and agreed with the suggestions given by the wine.


    "Now you have figured it out, mu''er. I wonder if you know something about the Xu family, the predecessor of the wine king?"


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed with the plan of bumping in the wine, Yu Hongyi''s face was happy, and then asked again.


    "Aunt red, you mean the hatred between the Xu family and the Peng family of the reclusive family. I already know this in Qing''er''s mouth. Why did you suddenly mention this?" Li Mu asked incomprehensibly.


    "You, sometimes you are smart, sometimes you are stupid, sometimes you are stupid, and you are smart. Think about it, is the resentment between the wine king and the Peng family very similar to that between you and the desperate palace?"


    Yu Hongyi said with a smile.


    "Oh!! I see, aunt Hongyi, are you saying that master Jiuwang wanted to avenge his Xu family for being exterminated by the Peng family in this way?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought about the relationship between them.


    "That''s right! Don''t look at the impression that the wine king is crazy in the cultivation world. He''s not crazy or crazy. Just listen to me. Stay here and practice with him for a period of time. I promise you won''t regret it! If you''re smart enough, you may be able to borrow most of your network resources from him."


    "In addition, I''m going to leave after you worship master Jiuwang. You should be careful to know everything by yourself in the future." Yu Hongyi said with some sadness.


    "Want to leave? Aunt red, your identity in Ziyan pavilion has been seen through by the people of desperate palace. Where are you going to leave jiulingdongtian? I believe she will not give up after the defeat of desperate Palace this time, and will definitely make a comeback again!"


    Hearing that Yu Hongyi was leaving, Li Mu''s face changed and he said with some excitement.


    "Mu''er, why did you forget what I just told you? I''m going to help you develop our own power. What you need to do now is to practice well. As for some hard work, let your aunt help you share it!"


    "Calculate the time, I have not seen your mother my miss for more than 30 years. I also want to rescue her from the cage of the desperate palace as soon as possible. Let me do my best. When the time is ripe, I will surprise you!"


    Yu Hongyi touched Li Mu''s head, and his words revealed deep reluctance.


    "But... But you are still very dangerous. Although the main clan forces of the desperate Palace are not in our region, their affiliated forces are all pervasive. I don''t think the intelligence network is too bad. You will be in danger. If not, why would you be found by the other party in the purple smoke Pavilion!"


    Li Mu is still a little worried about the safety of Yu Hongyi. The other party is like his relatives to him. If something really happens, he will regret it all his life.


    "You silly boy, you forget that my aunt is no longer disabled, and my aunt has practiced the body method martial arts crossing the river that you passed to me in those years. During this time, I gradually realized its vitality and magic power. You know how fast the crossing the river is better than me. You don''t have to worry about my safety!"


    Yu Hongyi said confidently, forgetting that Li Mu had passed on the other party''s sky level martial arts of crossing the river.


    "Well, now that my aunt has made up her mind, mu''er won''t force her aunt. Mu''er thanked her first here. I also have two Heaven level martial arts, which, like the river crossing step, are also heaven level magical powers within the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. One is called dragon claw hand, and the other is called great mercy palm. You can take it, aunt, and you can also enhance your strength!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out a blank jade slip, recorded the cultivation methods of dragon claw hand and big mercy palm in it, and then handed it to Yu Hongyi.


    "Hehe, my mu''er has grown up, and I can easily come up with several kinds of Tianji martial arts skills. Good! I''ll take your aunt!"


    After receiving the jade slips handed over by Li Mu, Yu Hongyi smiled very happily, and then included the jade slips in the storage ring.


    After discussing with Yu Hongyi, Li Mu and Yu Hongyi flew up and flew towards the mountain where jiuzhongdian and Xu Ruqing were located. At the center of the mountain, Li Mu saw a huge stone gate, which was obviously the place where jiuzhongdian''s cave was located.


    Because the distance is not too far away, under the Yukong flight, Li Mu and Yu Hongyi soon came to the door of jiuzhongdian''s cave. On the stone door of the cave, three big characters, Jiuling cave, were engraved with a kind of golden paint.


    "Younger Li Mu, please see the wine king, elder Xu!!"


    Outside the gate of Jiuling cave, Li Mu shouted loudly at the stone gate, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his voice was loud enough, but the gate of Jiuling cave didn''t respond at all. The stone gate didn''t open as quickly as Li Mu thought.


    Li Mu and Yu Hongyi looked at each other, and they both saw a look of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Younger Li Mu, I know that the previous speech conflict offended the elder. I hope the elder doesn''t remember the villain''s mistakes, and don''t share the same view with the boy!"


    Seeing that there was no response in the wine, Li Mu shouted again loudly. This time, he used his terrifying spiritual consciousness of the strong in the late period of tongxuan. The voice was so grand that even Yu Hongyi on the side couldn''t help covering his ears, and was greatly amazed at Li Mu''s powerful spiritual power.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s shout of inspiring spiritual consciousness, a moment later, the door of Jiuling cave slowly opened, and so green and slim figure came out of it.


    "Li Mu! You lust demon, what''s your name in this broad day? Miss Ben is almost deaf. Do you want to prove that your spiritual power is strong? You bastard!!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing walked out of Jiuling cave, she scolded Li Mu angrily. She covered her ears and didn''t give Li Mu half a good color to see.


    "Hey, Qing''er, you''re out. I want to meet the wine king elder. I hope you can pass it on."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s disgusting face, Li Mu smiled a little embarrassed, with a pleading voice.


    Xu Ruqing was completely indifferent to Li Mu''s kindness. With a small mouth, he snorted coldly, "don''t scream. Qing''er was also called by you. Sorry, I''m not so familiar with you!"


    "Eh!! what, Miss Xu, please do me a favor and pass it on!" Li Mu winked at Xu Ruqing and lowered his posture again.


    "Don''t give this to miss Ben. My grandfather won''t see you. You''re not very good. You dare to refuse my grandfather''s kindness. You''d better give up to avoid humiliating yourself. My grandfather is not deaf. You shouted such a big noise, and he naturally heard it, but he just didn''t want to see you. Let me come out and tell you, and leave after two days of cultivation!"


    Xu Ruqing glanced at Li Mu contemptuously and said with a gloomy face.


    "Alas, it''s all because I didn''t know what to do and offended master Jiuwang. In this way, please help me pass it on again. You say that I, Li Mu, have deeply realized my mistakes and am willing to accept the punishment of my predecessors. It''s really boring for you to stay in this Jiuling cave. If I succeed in worshiping master Jiuwang as a teacher, won''t you have more company?"


    Li Mu winked at Xu Ruqing again. The meaning in the words was obvious. He wanted to make the wine cool through Xu Ruqing.


    "Cut! Who wants you to be such a companion? Miss Ben doesn''t want to live with a lust demon. You''d better die. If you want me to be a lobbyist for you, there''s no door. I can''t wait for you to get out of my Jiuling cave as soon as possible!"


    Xu Ruqing hasn''t calmed down because of Li Mu''s frivolous behavior towards her not long ago, and she looks as if she hasn''t discussed anything.


    Li Mu saw that this was so soft and hard that he didn''t eat it. After his eyes turned, one of the storage rings in his hand flashed. Then a jade box appeared in his hand. He took out the jade box and opened it in front of Xu Ruqing. This jade box contained a half foot crystal clear nine leaf lotus.


    The nine leaf lotus is transparent and as thin as a cicada''s wing. As soon as it is exposed to the air, it emits an attractive fragrance. The cultivator with a little eyesight knows that it is definitely not an ordinary spiritual thing.


    "Cicada wing nine leaf lotus with more than 3000 years of age! Mu''er, you even have this rare spirit thing?"


    Looking at the nine leaf lotus taken out by Li Mu, Yu Hongyi recognized the origin of the lotus in Li Mu''s hand at a glance. At the same time, her eyes showed a rare light. This cicada winged nine leaf lotus in the cultivation world did not know many people, because it was too rare, especially the one with more than 3000 years in Li Mu''s hand,


    This spirit flower, cicada wing nine leaf lotus, has no other function, but it has a function that can almost make female practitioners all over the world crazy, that is, to maintain youth forever. As long as you take one of its petals, you can keep a female practitioner''s face forever young. Of course, this maintenance of youth is also closely related to the year of spirit flower. The year of more than 3000 years is enough to maintain a person''s face for more than 3000 years.


    In the cultivation world, with the improvement of cultivation, the cultivator''s longevity will also grow, and the relative aging speed will also become much slower. However, this slow does not mean that people will not age, and the elixir that can keep people young forever. It can be said to be the death of female cultivators, especially beautiful girls like Xu Ruqing. If you take a piece of the petals of cicada winged nine leaf lotus at this time, you will keep the girl''s face for more than 3000 years.


    Nine leaf cicada wing lotus was obtained by Li Mu from taixuanmiao territory. He got a total of three, and I don''t know which unlucky person found it in the storage ring. It has been collected by him in the fragments of the split sky map, and it was handed over to Li Mu before huntian left. Li Mu originally wanted to give it to lengqingcheng, but considering that there are nine petals, at this time, in order to buy this green, he can only do so badly.


    "Cicada wing nine leaf lotus, more than 3000 years old, you actually have this kind of panacea, great! Bring it to me quickly!!"


    Xu Ruqing obviously also knew the cicada wing nine leaf lotus in Li Mu''s hand. Her face was very happy, and she directly stretched out her hand and grabbed it at the jade box in Li Mu''s hand

 Chapter 460

    "Alas!!! This can''t be all for you. Just one petal is enough to keep your magnificent face young for more than 3000 years. Ah, here is one!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing grabbed the jade box in his hand directly, Li Mu hurriedly put the jade box behind him, and then gently took a petal from cicada wing nine leaf lotus and handed it to Xu Ruqing.


    "How stingy, isn''t it a cicada wing nine leaf lotus? As for the baby, it''s like this!"


    Xu Ruqing snorted contemptuously, but his hand did not pause, directly grabbed the petal handed by Li Mu, and then couldn''t wait to swallow it into his mouth.


    After swallowing a petal of cicada wing nine leaf lotus, Xu Ruqing''s whole body glittered, and his appearance, which was originally enough to charm all sentient beings, became even more charming at this moment. Li Mu, who looked close in front of him, couldn''t help but have his heart beat faster and secretly scolded each other for a goblin.


    "Aunt in red, you too!"


    In order to divert his attention, Li Mu hurriedly moved his eyes from his face, which he thought was blue. He took down the petals of a nine leaf lotus again and handed it to Yu Hongyi, who was standing near him.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually handed her a piece of nine leaf lotus, Yu Hongyi''s heart was warm, and she didn''t shirk it. She couldn''t wait to take the nine leaf lotus handed by Li Mu into her hand, and then swallowed it.


    Although Yu Hongyi is much older than Li mulai, because of her good cultivation talent, she has long been the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power, so her appearance is in her thirties. After taking a piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus, she is also like Xu Ruqing. First, her whole body glitters, and then her face looks younger.


    "Mu''er, although this cicada winged nine leaf lotus is despised by some male practitioners with higher accomplishments, it has fatal temptation for some female practitioners. You have to take advantage of the opportunity!"


    Yu Hongyi''s smiling voice came into Li Mu''s ears. Li Mu naturally knew what the other party meant. It was just that he wanted to make friends with some female monks. He secretly admired Yu Hongyi''s association with making friends so soon.


    "Qing''er, now you can help me... Let''s pass it on."


    Looking at the nine leaf lotus plum wood with two petals missing in the jade box, he looked at Xu Ruqing with some flesh pain.


    "Did I promise to pass on your things? This cicada wing nine leaf lotus can only be regarded as an apology for your previous contempt for me!" Xu Ruqing''s mouth turned up and continued to play a small temper.


    "I... no, you don''t promise. Why do you pick up my nine leaf lotus?"


    Li Mu was so angry with Xu Ruqing that he had the impulse to come forward and teach each other a good lesson.


    "Alas! Let''s be clear. Yu Daoyou is a witness. I didn''t promise you anything from beginning to end, and this is what you are willing to give me. It''s my business whether you give me the answer or not. Besides, you didn''t say what I have to do if I take your things!"


    Xu Ruqing argued cunningly, with a sinister smile on his face.


    "You!! good, good little girl, how dare you... Get it, I won''t tell you more, just say what you want?" Li Mu breathed a sigh and asked helplessly.


    "If you give me another piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus, I will promise to help you beg my grandfather!"


    Xu Ruqing seemed to be waiting for Li Mu''s words and stretched out his hand directly towards Li Mu.


    "I''ll go! You rob. It''s not enough to look young for more than 3000 years. What do you want to do with one piece? Although the efficacy of nine leaf lotus can be superimposed, but... You can... What can that be!"


    Seeing that the other party still wanted his nine leaf lotus, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In fact, what he wanted to say was whether the other party could live to that time, but it was not good to think so, so he simply stroked his tongue and brought it over.


    Xu Ruqing naturally knew the meaning of Li Mu''s words, and immediately stared at him and said, "what nonsense? How do you know that my young lady can''t cultivate to the extraordinary realm? The strong one in the extraordinary realm has a life of 5000 years. Besides, I don''t want it for myself. I want to leave a piece for my senior sister. My senior sister is so beautiful and will definitely like this gift I gave her!"


    "Oh, well, here you are!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing actually wanted it for Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng was his woman, so he wouldn''t be stingy. Moreover, he originally wanted to give a cicada winged nine leaf lotus to Leng Qingcheng, and immediately took down another petal and handed it to Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing happily took over the petals handed by Li Mu. She took out a jade box and put the petals in it. Then she was afraid that the nine leaf lotus petals would lose their vitality. She pasted a spirit seal on the jade box before putting the jade box into the storage bracelet.


    "Qing''er, can you pass it on for me now?" After paying another nine leaf lotus, Li Mu asked Xu Ruqing with a smile.


    "For the sake of your two cicada wings and nine leaf lotus, let''s put aside the things between you and me for the time being. As for my grandfather, in fact, he told me long ago. He knew that you would repent, and then offered to worship him as a teacher, so he would give you a small test. As long as you passed the test, you can go to see him. If you can''t pass the test, then I''m sorry, you leave after two days of cultivation! ¡±


    Xu Ruqing said with a serious look.


    "Ah!! his old man has already told me, then you still pit me two nine leaf lotus! Quickly say, what test, I Li Mu is the most afraid of!"


    Li Mu was completely out of temper with the strange Xu Ruqing. This guy cheated him again and again, but he couldn''t do anything to others.


    "Test, hey, it''s very simple, tiger!! come out!!!"


    Xu Ruqing winked at Li Mu with a bad smile on his face, and then shouted to Jiuling cave behind him. With Xu Ruqing''s words, a man with a beard of about 50 came out of Jiuling cave and came to Xu Ruqing''s side.


    This expressionless man is more than two meters tall. He is wearing a blue water pattern robe and looks very powerful. Especially the breath emanating from each other''s body shocked Li Mu. This expressionless man actually gave him a kind of Zhenyuan authority that is a bit stronger than his master Chi Yun. Obviously, he is a strong man whose strength is comparable to that of the later period of tongxuan.


    Li Mu, who promised to be green, already knew that the man named Hu Bo was a servant in the wine, and seemed to be a demon repair. Li Mu didn''t dare to despise him at all. The five-level shape demon repair was not an ordinary existence, and its comprehensive strength was only stronger than the general post Xuantong strong, because the demon clan''s divine power was not only amazing, but also its body was famous for its terror.


    "This is my uncle Hu. It''s not difficult for my grandfather to test you. That is to ask you to stick to a stick of incense under the attack of Uncle Hu. Hey, how about you? You don''t have the courage?"


    Xu ruqingjiao said with a smile, as if she was ready to see Li Mu''s funny play.


    "A stick of incense!! why is it difficult? I can''t fight or hide. Come on, where to start?"


    Facing the strong man who was equivalent to the late period of Tong Xuan, Li Mu knew that he could not be an opponent, but he believed that he had the river crossing step, and he was sure to stick to the time of a stick of incense. After all, there were not many body methods and martial arts that could catch up with him in the cultivation world.


    "Don''t be happy so early. I know what you''re playing in your heart. Aren''t you just holding yourself fast? In order to repay you for not letting me fall into the pond, I specially made a request with my grandfather, that is to let you two fight within a limited range, 100 meters, ha ha!!" Xu Ruqing chuckled.


    "I''ll go!! you''re going to kill me. You''re cruel! Who''s afraid of who!"


    Li Mu had learned from Xu Ruqing''s vindictive nature. He secretly sighed that when he hugged each other, he didn''t move much, so that he could feel more comfortable.


    "In that case, let''s go!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had no objection, Xu Ruqing was very proud. She led Li Mu and others to a vacant lot in the valley below, and then took out a palm sized reduced version of the round jade platform. With the injection of her Zhenyuan, the reduced version of the jade platform quickly enlarged to a hundred meters, and then fell on a vacant lot.


    With the landing of the jade arena, Li Mu found that it was actually a jade arena, which was specially used to compete with others. Moreover, Li Mu saw that the arena was definitely written by the real king.


    "Uncle Hu, teach him a lesson for me. My grandfather said, as long as you don''t kill him, this guy bullied me, and you want to avenge me!"


    Xu Ruqing said a word to Hu Bo, who hadn''t said a word since he came out in front of Li Mu. After saying that, he didn''t forget to spit out his tongue at Li Mu. Although it looked strange and cute, it was naked revenge in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, miss. He dares to bully you. Uncle Hu, I will make him regret it!"


    Tiger uncle heard that Xu Ruqing was actually bullied by Li Mu, and his expressionless face unexpectedly showed a touch of anger. He didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu, and flew into the jade challenge arena with a step. Li Mu glared at Xu Ruqing fiercely, and then flew into the challenge arena.


    "Be careful, mu''er. Don''t fight hard with each other! Just stick to the time of a stick of incense!"


    Looking at Li mufei on the challenge arena, Yu Hongyi worried and reminded that her cultivation was not weak. Naturally, she could sense how terrible the tiger uncle''s strength was.


    Li Mu nodded at Yu Hongyi, and then looked straight at Hu Bo, the five level demon Xiu.


    After Li Mu and uncle Hu both went to the challenge arena, Xu Ruqing made a decision against the jade challenge arena, and soon the jade challenge arena lit up a magic light, followed by countless snow-white runes flying all over the sky, turning into a snow-white magic light mask in midair, blocking the midair within 100 meters of the jade challenge arena. Li Mu knew that this was the real role of the jade challenge arena, He and Hubo''s range of action was limited to this 100 meter space.


    After stimulating the protection of the jade challenge arena, Xu Ruqing made another thing that Li Mu almost didn''t stare out her eyes. She took out a burning incense from the storage bracelet. This burning incense has long and short, and the short is the same as the general burning incense, but it''s so long, but the longest one is actually more than one meter long.


    Under the stunned gaze of Yu Hongyi beside Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, Xu Ruqing picked the longest one, that is, the one meter long burning incense, lit it, and then inserted it on the ground.


    "Uncle Hu! Don''t waste time, only a incense stick of time! Give him a hard lesson!! only if he can''t stand up or admit defeat, can he stop fighting, otherwise don''t give him a chance to breathe!!"


    After burning incense, Xu Ruqing couldn''t wait to shout at Hu Bo in the challenge arena, and then put his eyes on the challenge arena with a smile on his face. Li Mu immediately regretted the war with the other side at that time. This girl is really not easy to provoke.


    "Boy! You dare to bully my miss, be ready to suffer! Roar!!!"


    Hu Bo''s eyes were murderous and roared at Li Mu. An invisible threat of Zhenyuan erupted from him in an instant, enveloping the 100 meter challenge arena in an instant.


    Feeling the threat of the other party''s first attack, Li Mu was unwilling to be outdone and fully operated the great Brahma skill. A four armed Giant Buddha virtual shadow appeared in front of him, helping him resist the real threat of the other party

 Chapter 461

    "Roar!!!"


    Hubo''s roar, like the roar of the king of beasts, shook the mountains and rivers, and a circle of blue true vitality waves surged out of his mouth, sweeping towards Li Mu with the momentum of avalanche. The breath was stronger than all the strong men in the realm of metaphysics Li Mu had seen so far.


    "This guy, this is to want my life, don''t you just hug the girl Xu Ruqing for a moment, as for such a cruel hand!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help spitting, and then directly urged the river crossing step to fly into the air to avoid the fierce blow of Uncle Hu. The restriction and blockade of the jade challenge arena on the air above was also a hundred meters away. After Li Mu flew into the air, there was still a little space for free activities.


    Although uncle Hu''s strong blow failed to hit Li Mu, it hit the white mask around the jade challenge arena. What made Li Mu speechless was that all the strong blows of Uncle Hu were absorbed by the white mask, and even half of the wind and waves did not start, like a mud ox into the sea, and there was no trace.


    "Awesome, it''s refined by the strong at the real king level. If it''s really not something that ordinary people can break, no wonder Ruqing wants us to fight here!"


    Li Mu sighed with emotion that the protection of the jade challenge arena was strong. However, before he could catch his breath, the defeated tiger uncle attacked him again. He saw his powerful right hand suck at Li Mu in midair, and a violent suction force gushed out of the center of his paw, directly rolled Li Mu, and pulled Li Mu to fly in front of him.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He found that he couldn''t urge the river crossing step at all under the cover of the strong attraction of the other party. Obviously, the seemingly ordinary blow of the other party must be a powerful magic power.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into his body by the tiger uncle, Li Mu made a fierce move and started the nine changes of demons, which drove his physical strength to the extreme. Then he folded his hands. Under a golden light, a 34 meter long and wide golden vortex appeared in front of him, which was one of the magical powers attached to his great Brahma skill, the vortex of extinction.


    With the emergence of the vortex of extinction, a force similar to the attraction of tiger uncle erupted from the golden vortex. Although it failed to offset tiger uncle''s terrible attack, it also slowed down the attraction speed of tiger uncle''s attraction.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the vortex of silence slowed down the speed of the other party''s magic attraction, Li Mu then launched a soul falling roar, and saw a dark golden Zhenyuan sound wave suddenly fall from the top of Hu Bo''s head and fall towards the other party''s body.


    "Hum! How can you hang your teeth with a small skill!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden attack, Hu Bo didn''t dodge, and a sneer came up at the corners of his mouth. Then the blue light outside his body exploded, and an amazing Zhenyuan breath surged out of his body, directly rolled back towards the Zhenyuan sound wave transformed by Li Mu''s falling soul roar, and instantly disintegrated the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    "It''s over! Come on!!"


    With his powerful Zhenyuan power, Li Mu''s soul fell and roared. After that, Hu Bo''s two claws came out together and sucked at Li Mu fiercely. Li Mu immediately felt a burst of darkness in front of him, and then the golden vortex in front of him suddenly burst into pieces, and he was involuntarily sucked in front of him by Hu Bo.


    "Watch boxing!!"


    As Li Mu was attracted to him, Hu Bo punched his right hand with a powerful force that seemed to explode Shandu towards Li Mu''s right shoulder. Li Mu knew that the other party deliberately left his hand and did not attack his vital part, but Li Mu knew that if he was hit by such a punch, even if his body was now comparable to the strength of a five level high-level monster, it would not be easy.


    It was too late and too fast. A layer of dark gold armor outside Li Mu''s body flashed out with brilliant brilliance. He quickly urged the great wilderness Leidi fist, and a fist with supreme power greeted the other party''s iron fist.


    "This guy is too arrogant. He dares to compete with tiger uncle, a shapeless demon. It''s strange that he doesn''t shatter the bone of his right hand!"


    Xu Ruqing, who was watching Li Mu and Hu Bo fighting outside the challenge arena, muttered softly that she was very negative about Li Mu. As for Yu Hongyi, her face was nervous for fear that Li Mu would suffer losses, but she couldn''t help it, because she couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion, Li Mu''s fist with the amazing power of thunder and lightning and Hu Bo''s iron fist roared together, breaking out a touching sound of thunder and explosion, which surprised many people, such as Qingyu, Hongyi and Hu Bo. To his surprise, Li Mu didn''t suffer much damage under Hu Bo''s devastating punch, but he trembled and flew upside down for several times, Some of them landed on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "What a powerful physical body. At the beginning of the magical power, it has no less physical strength than me. It seems that you are taking the path of cultivating both Dharma and body and becoming holy. Good, good, then I''ll play with you!!"


    Tiger uncle soon recovered his look after the accident. His fists rattled, collected the Zhenyuan breath emanating from him, and rushed directly towards Li Mu with physical strength. He was not prepared to use magic power, but was prepared to fight Li Mu with pure physical strength.


    "Hum! I''m afraid of you when competing for magic power, but if competing for pure physical power, I''m afraid of Li Mu under the real king!!"


    Looking at Hu Bo, who rushed towards him like a strong wind, Li Mu screamed. His muscles became strong, and his blood was stimulated to the strongest state by him, and he rushed back towards Hu Bo.


    "Boom!!!"


    "Hum!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of physical body shaking broke out from the white jade challenge arena. Li Mu and Hu Bo fought together with pure physical strength. One person was as strong as an ape, turned into a dark golden light and shadow, and danced around. A human body was as strong as a tiger, constantly flashing on the challenge arena. Although their accomplishments were too different, no one could prevail in this physical battle.


    "Boo!!!"


    Li Mu''s dark golden fist directly hit the other side''s ribs when Hu Bo was inattentive, and broke out with a dull sound. Although it failed to do much damage to the physically strong Hu Bo, it also hurt Hu Bo for a while.


    Before Li Mu was happy that he hit his opponent with one blow, Hu Bo swept a whip leg directly on Li Mu''s thigh. Li Mu also twitched in pain, and immediately withdrew a few steps back to distance himself from the other party.


    "Uncle Hu, what are you doing? There''s not much time to fight like this!"


    With the battle between Li Mu and Hu Bo, Xu Ruqing, who stood under the challenge arena and looked dazzled, reacted, and immediately shouted at Hu Bo on the challenge arena. Li Mu Yu Guang swept away and found that the burning incense that was more than one meter long had burned nearly half.


    "Hey, boy, you have an appetite for me. Next I''ll use some real kung fu. Be careful!"


    Hubo reacted under such a green cry. He mobilized a trace of Zhenyuan into his hands, and blue Zhenyuan lights flickered from his fists, obviously ready to work on Li Mu.


    "Come on! I''ve never met an opponent like you. Whether you win or lose today, it''s time to practice!"


    Li Mu gave a ferocious smile, and two substantive arms appeared out of thin air under his ribs. His four hands clenched their fists at the same time, and a dark golden thunder and lightning jumped out of his fist ferociously. The indomitable fighting spirit of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was unreserved.


    "Tiger fighter!!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s abnormal fighting form, Hu Bo''s fighting spirit was even more serious. He punched each other, and his vitality was faintly condensed into a blue tiger shadow with wings on his back.


    "Roar!!!"


    Hu Bo sent out a tiger roar. It was obvious that his body should be a tiger monster, but he naturally could not be compared with the general fierce tiger in human form, because he was much more terrifying than the fierce tiger. As the tiger roar came out, his body flashed and came to Li Mu.


    Hu Bo, who bullied Li Mu in front of him, waved a powerful fist like a tiger descending the mountain, and hit Li Mu''s head directly. The fist was so powerful that it brought a trace of wind neighing in the air, as if it could smash the space.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    Facing the fierce attack of Hubo, Li Mu is naturally unwilling to be outdone. What the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing stresses is to take the attack as the defense and suppress the momentum. He could have urged the river crossing step to dodge, but Li Mu didn''t do so, because it violates the true meaning of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing.


    Li Mu''s four arms flew together. One fist parried tiger Bo''s powerful fist, and the other three fists, like a storm, bombarded tiger Bo''s body everywhere. A dark golden lightning struck tiger Bo and burst out bright lightning.


    "Roar!!"


    Hu Bo is worthy of being a shape changing demon. His combat experience is much richer than that of Li Mu. He knows that Li Mu will suffer from dark losses in close combat with the other party when he has two more arms. He also condenses a layer of blue real yuan armor outside his body. Although Li Mu''s strong attack is not weak, it doesn''t cause much damage to him when it falls on his armor, but it just makes him a little embarrassed, Because the great wilderness thunder emperor fist is a magical power with the attribute of thunder, under the attack of thunder and lightning, a part of Hubo''s face was more or less black by lightning.


    "Poof!!"


    Under the constant attack of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder fist, Hu Bo, who had suffered some dark losses, was obviously irritated. His body blue light flashed, and his physical strength suddenly increased threeorfour times. A punch passed through the block of Li Mu''s fist, and fell directly on Li Mu''s right shoulder. Li Mu almost fell to the ground after being hit, and his mouth could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Uncle Hu! Good fight, just fight like this. Hey, let this boy have a taste!"


    As Li Mu was hit by Hu Bo and vomited blood, Xu Ruqing at the bottom of the challenge arena clapped her hands and shouted loudly, which made Yu Hongyi''s white eyes turn straight, and she was a little speechless to the girl.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It can instantly increase his physical strength by threeorfour times, which is similar to my Juli Qiankun skill. Let me compete with him with Juli Qiankun skill!!"


    After being punched by Hu Bo and spitting blood, Li Mu''s body moved really and suppressed his injury. He knew that he would suffer a lot if he played with the other party like this, and immediately secretly operated Juli Qiankun''s skill, which increased his physical strength ten times.


    "Come and try my trick, too!!"


    After inspiring Juli Qiankun''s art, Li Mu''s fighting spirit was unprecedentedly strong. He danced with his four arms together and urged the river crossing step to come directly in front of Hu Bo''s body. Four fists smashed at four different positions on Hu Bo''s body

 Chapter 462

    "Bang!! Dong!!!"


    Under the ten times strength increase of Li Mu Juli''s heaven and earth skill, Li Mu''s four fists came into contact with Hu Bo at the same time. He had two fists successfully blocked by Hu Bo, but Hu Bo was also obviously uncomfortable. There was a sharp pain in his two arms against Li Mu''s two fists, and he could already feel the arm bone cracking.


    As for Li Mu''s other two fists, they successfully landed on the waist of Hu Bo''s two ribs. Under the violent increase of Juli Qiankun, Li Mu''s two fists directly disintegrated and shattered the blue armor on Hu Bo''s body, and his pair of meat fists fell on Hu Bo''s body. In two muffled noises, at least seven or eight ribs of Hu Bo were broken.


    "Ah!!!"


    He was forcibly hit by Li Mu''s domineering fists, and uncle Hu trembled and roared. A real strength that only the strong in the late period of tongxuan leaked out of his body, and instantly hit Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the tiger uncle suddenly used Zhenyuan strength again. Because he was close to the tiger uncle, he was hit by the other party''s Zhenyuan strength, and flew backward with blood on his mouth. He flew dozens of meters away and hit the white mask on the edge of the challenge arena before stopping his body.


    "Poof!!!"


    The dark golden armor on Li Mu''s body was broken, and his mouth and nose bleeding half knelt on the ground. He was hit by the true strength of the tiger uncle, which was equivalent to the peak state of the late period of tongxuan. Even if Li Mu''s physical defense was amazing, he would eventually be unable to avoid the result of injury.


    "What''s this secret skill!! it can instantly increase the strength ten times!"


    After forcing Li Mu out, the real yuan in Hu Bo''s body forcibly stood in place. Many ribs were broken, and the bones of his arms were also seriously damaged. If it weren''t for his strong real yuan strength, it would be difficult for him to stand in place safely. After all, under the powerful explosive force of Juli Qiankun, Li Mu''s physical strength has been comparable to that of the real king, Although Hu Bo''s physical strength is not weak, it is also very uncomfortable to be hit by Li Mu.


    "Hey, hey, I said, compete in flesh. I''m not afraid of anyone under King Li Muzhen, including you! They all say that the physical strength of the demon clan is unparalleled in the world, but today in my opinion, it''s just that!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood overflowing between his mouth and nose, and he stood up. Although the impact of Hu Bo''s true strength hurt him, it didn''t hurt his foundation. The cultivation of the ninth change and the fifth change of the demon had reached the extreme. Li Mu''s physical strength could withstand the real yuan attack of the fifth level demon cultivation without being seriously damaged.


    Of course, this refers to the situation that the other party doesn''t need a more powerful magic attack or Lingbao attack. After all, Lingbao and Lingbao can greatly increase their attack power. Although Li Mu''s body is equivalent to a level 5 high-level monster, even if it''s a level 5 high-level monster, it will suffer some damage if it stands so silly and is beaten.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s the first time for me to suffer losses in the hands of the younger generation of the divine realm, but it''s a pity. Although you are a double cultivation of Dharma and body, and you also take the path of becoming holy in the flesh, you don''t understand the real fighting skills of physical cultivation at all. Although it seems that you are fighting the enemy with physical strength, you still rely on Zhenyuan, which is flashy!"


    Although Hu Bo was hurt by Li Mu, he didn''t mean much to be angry, but looked at Li Mu with a smile and said that there seemed to be a deep meaning in his words.


    "Hey hey, even if it''s flashy, it will hurt you. If you don''t use the power of Zhenyuan, do you think you can hurt me? You''re a five level shape demon repair!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned after hearing what Hu Bo said, and then he fought back with a bad smile on his face.


    "Well, I admit that I lost to you in the competition of flesh, but the young lady made me have to do it, so there is less than one fifth of the time left next. Don''t blame me for using Zhenyuan cultivation to fight with you, boy, come on!!"


    Uncle Hu glanced at the burning incense under the challenge arena, which was less than a fifth of its length. His tone sank, and the virtual shadow of a ten meter long blue giant tiger outside the body appeared. Although the blue giant tiger has not yet turned into an entity, it is obvious that it is not far from the entity, emitting an abnormal tyrannical atmosphere.


    "Come on, I''ve been here for so long. Are you afraid of this last time?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to be outdone with a sneer. He once again showed his vitality, and a huge four armed Buddha appeared in front of him. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth was drawn over by him crazily and blessed on him.


    "Tiger wings!!"


    After the blue giant tiger appeared outside the body, Hubo roared up to the sky. The wings of the blue giant tiger in front of him suddenly stretched out, and turned into a winged tiger.


    The fangs of the winged tiger were exposed. With the extension of its back wings, the huge body was extremely fast, and rushed in front of Li Mu with a flash. A pair of huge tiger claws exuded a monstrous aura of Zhenyuan, and went towards Li Mu cover.


    "Demon nine changes, fifth change! War demon true shadow!"


    Looking at the winged tiger Li Mu who had attacked himself, he didn''t dare to keep any more. He showed the strongest magic power that Tianmo Jiubian can play at present. Li Mu''s body turned around in situ, and unexpectedly divided into five dark golden figures exactly like him.


    These five dark golden figures are exactly the same as the shape of Li Mu Zhan''s magic combination, which looks a little similar to the method of separation, but this is not a method of separation, but the fifth change of the devil. The dark golden figures differentiated by Li Mu are called the true Shadow of war demons. They all have strong combat power. The reason why they are very strong is that they do not have all the strength of Li Mu, That''s because the true Shadow of the war demon can only use the auxiliary magic power of the nine changes of the heavenly demon.


    That is to say, the five fighting demons true shadow has all the strength of Li Mu''s nine changes skill method, and it is equal to five more Li Mu who operates the nine changes of heaven demons. With Li Mu''s improvement of the cultivation realm of the nine changes of heaven demons, the true shadows he can differentiate will also slowly increase, and the final realm can differentiate into nine true shadows.


    In the cultivation world, this kind of divine power that can also have strong strength is very rare, that is, the first body refining skill of the devil''s way, Tianmo Jiubian. If it were a general heaven level body refining skill, it would not be able to do this at all.


    However, Li Mu didn''t dare to use this magic power easily at ordinary times, because the consumption of his Zhenyuan was accelerated by more than five times, that is, the Zhenyuan skill he practiced was the great Brahma skill of the middle level of heaven level, and the power of Zhenyuan was stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, ordinary people would not dare to use this magic power of the true Shadow of war demons even if they were lucky to get the skill of nine changes of heaven demons.


    As Li Mu suddenly turned into five dark golden figures, under the control of his mind, all six dark golden figures, including him, scattered, avoided the blow of the winged Blue Tiger, and wrapped the blue winged tiger in the middle in a ring.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!!"


    After avoiding the attack of the winged tiger, Li Mu immediately drank, and the six people waved their magic knives together and chopped at the blue giant tiger in the center.


    "Roar!!!"


    The blue giant tiger roared wildly, and its wings supported the sky, protecting its body under its wings, trying to help him stop Li Mu''s attack by relying on its wings.


    "Bang!!!"


    Six magic knives, without exception, fell from the void and split on the back of the blue giant tiger. The blue giant tiger staggered and fell directly from mid air to the ground.


    However, before Li Mu had time to be happy, the blue giant tiger, which was hacked down to the ground by his six knives, perked up and immediately disappeared from its place. The next moment, Li Mu''s dark golden war demon shadow flashed behind, and a pair of huge tiger claws stretched out out out of thin air, tearing the war demon shadow Li Mu had turned into pieces and ran into midair.


    "What a fast speed!!"


    Seeing that a true shadow he transformed was easily torn apart by the other party, Li Mu''s body was shocked. If the other party attacked him, he could also prompt the river crossing step to escape in time, but the war demon true shadow he transformed could not use the magic power of river crossing step, which did not belong to the nine changes of heaven and evil.


    "Roar!!!"


    Another roar of a tiger came out, and a blue wave of true vitality suddenly exploded from the emptiness that seemed to be empty. In the true Shadow of the war demon transformed by Li Mu, there were just three people close together, and they were shattered in mid air by the blue wave of true vitality.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being the top level of level five, and it''s so abnormal. It seems that the gap between me and the other party is still far!"


    In less than a few breaths, Li Mu lost four power, which made Li Mu''s face very ugly. With the collapse of the four battle demons, most of the Zhenyuan in his body was also consumed. Knowing that he could not resist the attack of the enemy uncle Hu, Li Mu simply took the last true Shadow away. His cross river walk reached the limit, turned into nine residual shadows, and kept moving around the whole jade challenge arena, I hope this last bit of time can be consumed by speed.


    "Boy!! I didn''t expect that you know a variety of methods. Unexpectedly, you can even separate yourself against the enemy''s magical powers. Especially the martial arts of this body method you are now using, come and go without a trace. It is indeed a rapid body method. If you use this body method outside, I really can''t help you, but in this space within 100 meters, you can''t escape!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was constantly changing his body shape in midair, and his speed was fast to the extreme, Hu Bo knew that time was running out, and he no longer kept it. He put the blue giant tiger shadow he released into his body, and then his own body twisted and changed, and turned into a winged tiger beast with a body size of 178 meters.


    This winged tiger has a single horn on the top, and its body is full of blue stripes. A genuine smell of water property looms from it. It is obvious that this tiger is a monster with water property.


    The tiger uncle who showed his body suddenly opened his mouth full of fangs, and then opened his mouth, and saw a turbulent blue wind suddenly emerge from his mouth, turning into a huge blue tornado in front of him.


    With the continuous support of the winged tiger, the blue tornado became larger and larger, and finally became 30 to 40 meters wide. It connected the sky and the earth, and almost occupied half of the jade challenge arena.


    With the appearance of the tornado spewed out by Hu Bo, Li Mu''s body, which turned into nine, suddenly stopped. It was not that he didn''t want to continue to fight with the other party, because he had sensed that there was an attraction in the blue tornado that made it difficult for him to control his body. If he ran around in four places again, once he was caught by the blue tornado, he would be defeated by Hu Bo.


    "Storm tornado, give me up!"


    Just when Li Mu wondered how to deal with it, Hu Bo''s body size soared by three points again. He opened his mouth and shouted at the blue tornado, and then spit out a blue column of true yuan light towards the blue tornado.


    After the blue tornado was integrated into the blue Zhenyuan light column, its body size soared to more than 50 meters wide, completely occupying more than half of the space of the jade challenge arena.


    As the blue tornado grew larger, the attraction it spread also became greater. Li Mu had already escaped to the white mask on the edge of the jade challenge arena, but he didn''t want to be suddenly attracted by the attraction from the blue tornado, and soon disappeared into the blue tornado.


    "Congealing!"


    As Li Mu was sucked into the blue tornado, Hu Bo chuckled proudly, and he opened his mouth for another spray, but this time it was not a gale, but a water column. As soon as the water column touched the blue tornado, it exploded quickly. Under a flicker of white light, the blue tornado that wrapped Li Mu weathered into a crystal spiral ice column.


    The spiral icicle stood on the jade arena day by day, and Li Mu was frozen in the center of the icicle, and he couldn''t move

 Chapter 463

    "Mu''er!! are you OK!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was frozen in the spiral icicle and couldn''t move, outside the challenge arena, Yu Hongyi screamed loudly. The magic power of Huaxing demon repair was not ordinary. Although Li Mu''s magic power was not small, he was only a warrior in the early stage of magic power, which made Yu Hongyi have to worry about Li Mu''s comfort.


    "Uncle Hu!! you''ve done a good job. Freezing this boy is not enough. You have to make him lose his fighting power. Give him a good beating, or I''ll lose my hatred!!!"


    Contrary to Yu Hongyi''s worried face, Xu Ruqing shouted loudly under the challenge arena. Looking at Li Mu being frozen, her mood seemed to be very good, and she was actually encouraging Hu Bo to continue.


    "Alas! Boy, don''t blame me, I can''t help myself!"


    After glancing at Xu Ruqing, who was almost dancing in the arena, Hu Bo sighed helplessly. Then he turned into a human shape, punched his right hand, and punched Li Mu, who was frozen in the spiral icicle. He saw a blue fist shadow completely condensed by Zhenyuan, rushed out of Hu Bo''s fist, and came to the spiral icicle in a blink of an eye, and actually directly penetrated the surface of the icicle, It fell on the left shoulder of plum wood frozen in it.


    Because it was frozen, Li Mu''s body didn''t move half a minute, but a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and it seemed a little bloody and horrible to fall into the icicle.


    "Boy, if you admit defeat, use your spiritual sense to tell me that although my magical power can freeze your body, it can''t isolate your spiritual sense!"


    It seems that he has gone too far. Hubo said loudly to Li Mu in the spiral icicle.


    "Hahaha!! as long as I hold on for a moment, it will be more than a incense stick. If you want me to admit defeat, there is no way. Come on!! if you have any skills, just use them!!!"


    To the surprise of Hu Bo and Xu Ruqing, Li Mu actually used his spiritual sense to transmit sound, but what he said was not to admit defeat, but to laugh.


    "This guy doesn''t know good or bad, tiger uncle, teach him a lesson again!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s laughter, Xu Ruqing''s anger was even worse. After some entanglement, he gave an order to Hu Bo again.


    "Alas! Why bother!"


    Hu Bo was extremely convinced by Xu Ruqing''s words. His face was cold, and he punched Li Mu again. Another blue shadow of the fist fell on Li Mu through the ice. The power of this blow was much stronger than the previous one. It fell on Li Mu''s right chest, which was sunken, and the blood in his mouth turned into bloody ice as soon as it came out.


    "Miss Xu, don''t hate mu''er any more. This child has suffered since childhood. Besides, he hasn''t really offended you. Today''s thing is completely an accident. Besides, he didn''t give you two cicada wings and nine leaf lotus to make amends. Why bother to treat him like this!"


    Yu Hongyi couldn''t see it anymore and begged Xu Ruqing for love.


    "I!!! Yu Daoyou... This... Me too... Alas, how can I tell you? I don''t want to treat him like this, but I can''t help it. My grandfather and I have told you that we must make this boy bow his head and admit defeat, otherwise you think I really will be so cruel! I can''t do it!"


    Looking at the pleading color on Yu Hongyi''s face, and looking at Li Mu, who was frozen in the icicle, Xu Ruqing was obviously a little softhearted and hesitated to tell the truth.


    "This is... This is arranged by the master of wine king? Why! It''s him who said he should stick to a incense stick for a while, and it''s also him who wants Li Mu to fail. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hongyi was stunned when she heard that this was secretly instructed by jiuzhongdian. She really couldn''t figure out why jiuzhongdian wanted to arrange this.


    "Boy, will you admit defeat? Although my third punch won''t kill you, it can still do it if you can''t move for a few months. I''ll give you another chance to choose!"


    Hu Bo didn''t immediately send out a third strike after the second strike, but gave Li Mu a choice.


    "Hahaha, Huaxing demon repair, but so, if you want to fight, just fight, whet haw, what are you doing like a woman? You hit me twice, and I''ll give you a gift to meet you!!"


    After a roar, Li Mu gathered the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows, and the startling sting silently passed through his body, freezing his icicle, and ran straight to Hubo to attack. Unexpectedly, he suddenly launched a sneak attack when people were not prepared.


    "Spiritual sense attacks the magic power of the class!!"


    Tiger uncle was the top level of the fifth level, and he reacted when Li Mu Jingshen stab was a few meters away from him. A circle of blue spiritual consciousness crystals in the center of his eyebrows turned into a protective shield formed by spiritual consciousness in front of him, trying to block Li Mu Jingshen stab''s attack.


    "Bo!!"


    With a crisp sound, Li Mu Jingshen stab pierced a hole in the protective cover of tiger Bo''s spiritual consciousness, and then directly shot into the center of tiger Bo''s eyebrows. Like tiger Bo, this means of releasing spiritual consciousness into a simple protective cover is not a magical power, at best, it can only be regarded as an application of spiritual consciousness, so naturally it can''t stop the attack of Li Mu Jingshen stab, a spiritual attack magical power.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being stabbed into the middle of his eyebrows by Jing Shen, Hu Bo uttered a scream like killing a pig. His spiritual sea was like being inserted into a fiery nail, which made him extremely uncomfortable. His spiritual power was not weaker than Li Mu, but he was stabbed into the spiritual sea by Li Mu''s Jing Shen, which was a great threat to him.


    Although the power of spiritual knowledge is illusory and invisible, it is closely related to the original God and the spirit of human beings. It is the so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. In order to resist the power of Li Mu''s startling stab, Hu Bo had to mobilize all the power of his spiritual knowledge in the sea of spiritual knowledge, wrapped the startling stab in it layer by layer, and tried to slowly consume the power of Li Mu''s startling stab.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!!"


    With Li Mu''s amazing stab hitting Hu Bo, the icicle that frozen Li Mu lost the dominance of Hu Bo''s spiritual consciousness. Li Mu seized the opportunity and immediately drank. The dark golden arc outside his body jumped, and the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist was urged to the extreme by him. In a loud bang, the icicle outside Li Mu burst into pieces, turning into broken ice on the ground.


    "Wow!! this guy is really a freak. He can get out of trouble like this. How can he admit defeat!!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s escape from the icicle, Xu Ruqing surprised to cover her mouth under the challenge arena, and Yu Hongyi was the same. She didn''t expect Li Mu to escape from the trap under serious injury.


    "Boy, how dare you attack me with your spiritual sense!"


    With Li Mu''s breaking out of the ice, uncle Hu quickly suppressed Li Mu''s startling stab with his powerful spiritual sense. The blue light behind him flashed, and a pair of blue wings cast like steel suddenly appeared and extended. A wild animal power poured out of Uncle Hu''s body, and the jade challenge arena under the two people trembled for several times.


    Looking at the winged tiger uncle, Li muqiang endured his injury and stood on the challenge arena. He had lost most of his fighting power. He was hit by Tiger uncle''s fierce two punches. If it weren''t for his body, he would have been lying on the ground at the moment.


    "Not weaker than my physical body, not weaker than my spiritual sense, not weaker than my divine power, except that your Zhenyuan cultivation is a big difference from me, you are indeed a real demon, but I won''t keep my hand anymore, because you really offended me, and you will win or lose with one blow!!"


    Tiger uncle''s beast power was boiling, and he had a wing on his back, leaving a remnant shadow on the challenge arena and rushing directly towards Li Mu. The breath he emitted from this blow was the most powerful one that Li Mu has seen since the war with the other party. Obviously, tiger uncle didn''t want to entangle with Li Mu anymore.


    "Alas!! don''t blame me. I have to worship master Zhongdian!"


    Looking at the tiger uncle who broke out his strength to the strongest state in the war with him so far, Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and he took out the cut fairy gourd.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu pointed the mouth of the gourd at the tiger uncle who was about to rush in front of him. Then he silently recited a mantra, and saw a sudden flash of light on the blue cut fairy gourd. Then the mouth of the gourd opened autonomously, and a blue knife light sprayed out of the gourd.


    This is a blue Throwing Knife about a foot long. It turns into a remnant in midair and rushes straight to Hu Bo''s head. The speed is much faster than Li Mu''s crossing the river.


    Tiger uncle, as the top level of the five levels, is naturally not the kind of brainless person. As soon as Li Mu''s cut immortal throwing knife was fired, he immediately felt a strong murderous spirit. At the same time, a sense of crisis that made his heart cold rushed into his heart. Without hesitation, he kept fluttering his wings behind him, and his body shape disappeared from his place.


    Hu Bo''s body just disappeared from its original place, and the blue knife light flashed, just shooting from the position where Hu Bo disappeared. However, because Hu Bo suddenly disappeared, the blue Throwing Knife rushed into the air and missed the target.


    "Hey, boy, you have a lot of tricks, but it''s a pity that these sneaky tricks can''t help me at all. Take your fate!!"


    With the blue knife light falling, tiger uncle''s figure soon appeared in front of Li Mu. He smiled proudly at Li Mu, and then prepared to come forward to give Li Mu a heavy blow to end the meaningless fight. However, what made his face change instantly was that he suddenly felt a pain in his back, and then a pair of his wings were silently separated from his body, Fell from midair on the ground.


    The blue light of the knife flashed, and the chopping immortal flying knife turned around uncle Hu, and then flew back to the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand. The chopping immortal flying knife secretly gave uncle Hu a horse returning knife, cutting off a pair of his wings.


    "Ah!!! Little beast, I''ll kill you!!"


    A pair of his wings were cut off. Hubo was stunned at first, but soon the sharp pain from behind him made him wake up. He had never been so angry. His eyes were red with blood, and a murderous spirit gushed out of him. This was the real murderous spirit. Obviously, he was moved to kill Li Mu, and his real yuan surged in his body, so he was going to attack Li Mu again.


    "Sorry, it''s time!!"


    Looking at Hu Bo with red eyes and a murderous face, Li Mu pointed to the burning incense outside the challenge arena. As soon as his words fell, the burning incense standing in front of Xu Ruqing just burned to the end and went out

 Chapter 464

    "Time is up, I''ll kill you too!!"


    Reminded by Li Muyi, Hu Bo also glanced at the burning incense under the challenge arena in his anger. However, even when he saw that the burning incense had been burned out, the murderous spirit on his face still could not be reduced. He turned into a blue light and rushed at Li Mu again. This time, he no longer had any hands left, but directly ran to take Li Mu''s life.


    In fact, he has been keeping an eye on Li Mu since the battle of Hubo. At the beginning, he just wanted to let Xu Ruqing calm down and teach Li Mu a little lesson, but he didn''t expect that this guy Li Mu unexpectedly surprised and frightened him one after another, especially this last time, he actually broke his wings, which has violated his bottom line.


    "Hey!! uncle Hu, what are you doing? The time has come. You can''t kill him!!"


    Xu Ruqing saw that Hu Bo ignored that the incense had been burned out, and still did not stop attacking Li Mu. She immediately exclaimed loudly. Although she was not old, she could also see that Hu Bo was different at the moment, which was obviously going to kill Li Mu.


    Xu Ruqing couldn''t listen to what Hu Bo said at all. He still couldn''t stop the attack and was getting closer and closer to Li Mu. Li Mu, because he was already seriously injured, after urging the cutting of immortal gourd, which cost a lot of Zhenyuan, the loss of Zhenyuan had also come to an end. Therefore, he couldn''t make corresponding protective measures at all. He could only watch Hu Bo come towards him in a fierce and murderous manner.


    "Tiger wing, stop!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to spoil uncle Hu''s poisonous hand, the sound of bumping in the wine suddenly came from the Jiuling cave. Although others had not arrived, the sound had arrived first. With the sound came a spirit power that only the real king and strong had, which directly acted on the murderous uncle Hu.


    "Master!!!"


    At the moment when the sound of bumping in the wine came out, Hubo stopped his body. At this time, he was only three or four meters away from Li Mu, but I don''t know whether it was because of the word bumping in the wine that he couldn''t afford to be rebellious, so he had to give up.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A green light slowly flew out of Jiuling cave, and then landed outside the jade challenge arena. It was the wine with a wine gourd beard.


    "Grandpa!! senior!!"


    Xu Ruqing and Yu Hongyi were delighted when they saw wine bumping. In the final analysis, wine bumping had to preside over the overall situation.


    After drinking a sip of sultry wine, she raised her hand and waved at the jade challenge arena in front of her. The white light curtain outside the challenge arena instantly became invisible. After the white light curtain became invisible, Yu Hongyi was the first to rush to the challenge arena. She came to Li Mu''s side and held Li Mu, who was seriously injured, with a face of intolerance. At this time, Li Mu could not be described as miserable. He was full of blood, The most important thing is that his right chest collapsed, which is thanks to Uncle Hu.


    "Tiger wing, go back and heal yourself. This is just a small test. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t like this boy, I''ll make you happy later!"


    Jiu Zhongdian greeted Hu Bo with an angry face. Hu Bo didn''t dare to disobey Jiu Zhongdian''s order. He glared at Li Mu fiercely, then picked up his wings cut off by Li Mu, turned them into a blue light, flew towards a mountain not far away, and soon disappeared into the cave that fell on the mountain.


    "Take this morning dew pill, it''s good for your recovery!"


    After Hu Bo left, he took out a light blue pill from the wine and sent it to Li Mu under the traction of his Zhenyuan.


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian actually stabbed and gave the elixir, Yu Hongyi was very happy. She was excited to take the pale blue elixir, and then took it to Li Mu.


    After taking the pale cyan pill, Li Mu felt that his originally painful body was much better in an instant, but it was obviously not so easy to heal, at least he had to heal it well.


    "Elder, younger generation has met the requirements of the elder, and successfully adhered to the time of a stick of incense. I wonder if I am qualified to worship the elder as a teacher!"


    After Li Mu got better, with the help of Yu Hongyi, he slowly walked to the body in front of the wine. When talking about the three words of a incense, he couldn''t help staring at Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing blushed and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Li Mu, you don''t need to blame Qing''er. I actually arranged everything!"


    It seems that he sensed Li Mu''s eyes looking at Xu Ruqing, and Jiu Zhongdian explained for his great granddaughter with a faint smile.


    "Ah!!! Master, this is what you arranged. You are really too... Too cruel. I used Qing''er''s hand to provoke the tiger friend, so that I had to use all means to fight the enemy. Finally, master Hu was annoyed and almost didn''t kill me!"


    Li Mu didn''t think that all this was actually arranged in the wine, and immediately couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You, how to say, have skills and many will. By contrast, it is absolutely no problem to include you in the list of cultivators with super first-class strength. However, you are too rigid. From the first moment I saw you, I knew that you have a strong character and don''t want to bow your head, even in the case of self-knowledge defeat, so the test I arranged today, in fact, you are unqualified!"


    The tone of the wine was obviously a little dissatisfied and said to Li Mu.


    "Unqualified? Why did I persist under the attack of elder tiger? And the time of this incense stick is not a little longer than the normal one. Why did I say I was unqualified if I could persist?"


    Li Mu didn''t understand the meaning of the words in the wine, and asked suspiciously.


    "Alas, you look like a sensible man. How come you sometimes just can''t listen to what you say? In fact, if you admit defeat after being frozen by Tiger uncle with magic power, you are qualified. As I said just now, your character is strong, too rigid, and you are never allowed to bow your head and admit defeat. Although such a character has certain benefits, sometimes it often kills you!"


    "Just like the fight between you and Tiger wing just now, you are really smart. At the beginning, you know that you won''t fight hard with Tiger wing. You know that you must not be an opponent until Tiger wing fights with you with physical strength, and you slowly change your attitude, because you hold that your physical strength is not weaker than Tiger wing, and even stronger than the other side under the blessing of secret arts, so you will fight hard with him, right?"


    Jiuzhongdian somehow analyzed the battle between Li Mu and Tiger wing, and his face was serious, which made Li Mu and Yu Hongyi and even Xu Ruqing a little confused, and they didn''t know what jiuzhongdian wanted to do. Facing the question of bumping in the wine, Li Mu nodded approvingly and said, "yes! When master Hu compared with me, I really couldn''t help but get excited in my heart."


    "Stupid!! do you think you are smart? The other party is stronger than you in physical strength, and you have both martial and physical cultivation. That''s right, but you forget that the other party''s strength is stronger than you. Why should he give up his true yuan advantage and use physical strength to fight you? Do you think he is interested in you and wants to compete with you in physical strength!"


    "It''s naive! I tell you, the other party is just playing with you. When the strength difference between the two people is huge, you, the weak party, are just a plaything in the eyes of the strong. What''s the result? People''s flesh can''t defeat you, but at the critical moment, people move Zhenyuan, and you lose!"


    I don''t know if it''s because I drank too much and my voice was a little loud.


    "The younger generation did suffer a loss, but the younger generation didn''t want to delay as much as possible. The time to burn incense in the younger generation''s heart is the key. Therefore, if the elder tiger wants to compete with me in the flesh, I''m naturally willing. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for the time spent by me in competing with the elder tiger in the flesh, I really couldn''t stick to it!"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly.


    "Stick to it? You stick to it, but I''m not satisfied. Martial artists should have a heart that is indomitable and fearless. I agree with the first half of this sentence, but I don''t agree with the second half. Do you know why I say this? Because you are a typical type of person."


    "It''s true to forge ahead, but be brave and not afraid of death. These are the words left by some people who think they are smart but really stupid. If a person really dies, what''s the avenue of longevity, the ascension, and the ideal goal? Are you clear?"


    I don''t know whether I''m really drunk or fake drunk. I''m full of wine and say to Li Mu.


    "I see. Does the elder mean that I am too rigid and too desperate, both in character and in fighting with others, and when one day I really lose my life, I will find that everything is in vain, because I have lost my life!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu suddenly understood the real meaning of this seemingly crazy words.


    "Good savvy, good, that''s what I mean. Your offensive is open and close, and you are indomitable. It''s good that you have a strong character and even don''t hesitate to fight with your life. But you should remember that showing the enemy is weak is also a good skill."


    "In my opinion, it''s no big deal to show weakness occasionally, even to beg for mercy, because only those who have the life to live are qualified to reach the peak of martial arts! When you reach the top, no one will mention everything you used to be unbearable, because you are strong, so no one will dare to mention it, do you understand?"


    The wine bumped and asked with a smile, as if this was the real meaning he wanted to express.


    Li Mu nodded solemnly. He understood the meaning of wine bumping. The reason why the other party said so much to him was that he was criticizing him for not using his brain in the war with Uncle Hu, and more of it was emotional. For example, fighting with Uncle Hu for flesh. Although it seemed that he took advantage of the strength of his flesh, in Uncle Hu''s eyes, no matter how powerful Li Mu was, it was just a game, Because Uncle Hu has enough strength to deal with Li Mu, and the competition for flesh is just that he wants to play with Li Mu.


    Secondly, when Li Mu was in a desperate situation, he refused to admit defeat. It seemed that Li Mu was brave enough, but it was actually a relatively stupid practice. That is, in the competition, if in the real reality, Li Mu would have died long ago, and Li Mu himself knew that in reality, even if he met this kind of situation, he would never bow his head, and wine bumping obviously saw through this point, That''s why I deliberately led and arranged all this.


    "Well, it seems that you understand what I mean by this arrangement. It''s very good, very good. It seems that the first lesson I gave you as a teacher didn''t waste my energy!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s Epiphany, Jiu Zhongdian nodded with great satisfaction, and then patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Master? Elder generation is willing to accept younger generation as an apprentice? This... This is really great!!!"


    Li Mu was stunned after hearing what Jiu Zhongdian said, and then he was overjoyed. The meaning of the other party''s words was obviously that he had agreed to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Hum! It''s cheaper for you. Don''t hurry to kneel down and worship the teacher! Really, it''s sad to have such a junior brother as you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s excited expression, she seemed a little unhappy, but in fact, she was vaguely happy for some reason in her heart. Maybe it was because she was alone in the Jiuling cave all the year round. It was too boring. Now suddenly there were more people in the same door, and she felt a little happy about it.


    "Ah!! yes, disciple Li Mu visits the master..."

 Chapter 465

    The next day, at the exit of jiulingdongtian, Li Mu, Yu Hongyi and Xu Ruqing stood at each other''s eyes, several days after Li Mu''s first battle with Hubo that day. These days, Li Mu has basically recovered from his injury under the treatment of many panacea in the wine, and I don''t know if it''s because of many wars, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan cultivation has also improved a lot, and has vaguely reached the state of perfection in the initial stage of divine power, It''s not too far from the middle stage of Shentong.


    "Mu''er, you have worshipped master Jiuwang as your teacher. In the future, in this wine spirit cave, remember to listen to master Jiuwang''s words, follow him to practice well, hone yourself, and improve your cultivation to the level of Xuantong as soon as possible. Aunt will leave today. Don''t worry, I will let you see a force belonging to ourselves in a short time!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was staring at him with a straight face, Yu Hongyi''s tone was a little choked, but it was more encouraging.


    "Don''t worry, aunt red. Mu''er knows what to do, but it''s you. I''m really worried that I''m alone and don''t even have a care." Li Mu said anxiously, and wished he could go with Yu Hongyi.


    "Silly boy, what''s wrong with being alone? Your aunt, I will soon break through to the realm of metaphysics. A cultivator of the realm of metaphysics walks in the realm of cultivation, and you give me magical powers such as crossing the river. As long as I don''t meet the real king and strong, how can I be in danger?"


    Yu Hongyi said with a smile that she forced her smile out in order not to leave a psychological burden on Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "that''s right, aunt in red, I have a suggestion. You can go to the state of Chu to find my grandfather and my father. I think they will help you. This is better than you aimlessly don''t know how to start?"


    "Your grandfather and father? You mean the Li family in the state of Chu? This is also a way. Although his cultivation world in the state of Chu is just like that as a whole, now the Tiandi yuanmai has recovered, and the forces supported from the lowest level will be better controlled."


    Yu Hongyi hesitated for a moment and nodded, obviously agreeing with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "I have a letter and a keepsake here. You give him to my father Li Zhenglong or my grandfather Li Yuncheng. I believe my Li family will fully cooperate with you. You can swallow the whole cultivation world of the state of Chu first, and then try something else!"


    "In addition, there are 500000 yuan crystals in my storage rings, as well as some Lingbao talismans and low-level pills I got from killing and looting. Aunt red, you can take them with you. I believe that with these materials, you can make a good sacrifice in the early stage!"


    Li Mu took out a jade slip and the partridge sword he got from Li Zhenglong, gave it to Yu Hongyi, and handed over several storage rings he had already prepared to Yu Hongyi.


    "Half a million Yuan Jing? So much! Mu''er, you still need to cultivate yourself. I can''t take it! In addition, my aunt has been an outer sect elder in Ziyan Pavilion for so many years. She doesn''t lack Yuan Jing. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    Yu Hongyi took the jade slips and partridge sword that Li Mu handed her, but she didn''t plan to receive the storage ring. Although the amount of 500000 yuan crystal is a lot, it is also equally important for Li Mu. After all, as Li Mu, a cultivator of heaven level skill, the more he improves his level of cultivation, the more resources he needs to consume, which is several times or more times that of general cultivators.


    "Aunt in red! Don''t worry about me. Li Mu has no other skills, but if it comes to fishing Yuan Jing, I''m no worse than others. Don''t worry, this 500000 Yuan Jing is nothing to me. I''ll stay after I cultivate myself. It''s not a simple thing to build a force, so I hope you take it, so my heart is better, otherwise, I won''t feel at ease if I stay here to cultivate!"


    Li Mu forced several storage rings to Yu Hongyi for fear that the other party would not accept them.


    "Alas! Then I''ll listen to you. I''ll take these resources!"


    Yu Hongyi knew that she couldn''t defeat Li Mu, and finally put away Li Mu''s storage ring. After a few more words with Li Mu, Yu Hongyi left Jiuling Dongtian after Xu Ruqing opened the exit channel of Jiuling Dongtian with a prohibition token.


    Looking at the Jiuling cave exit channel that quickly closed in front of him, Li Mu was stunned for a while and didn''t speak. Yu Hongyi can be said to be the person who is closest to his parents. Since the two met over the years, Yu Hongyi has been very good to Li Mu. With this separation, Li Mu didn''t know when and when to see each other again.


    "Hey! People have gone far!! I didn''t see that you are so rich. Your hand is 500000 yuan crystal. If you know such a terrible number as 500000 yuan crystal, it''s not easy for ordinary strong people in the realm of metaphysics to take it out! Since you are so rich, you can also take a 200000-300000 yuan crystal to me as a gift for the senior sister. Don''t worry, I will definitely cover you in the future!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still in a daze, Xu Ruqing pushed Li Mu, waking Li Mu up, and at the same time, he also had the idea of Li Mu Yuanjing.


    "Hehe, how dare you open your mouth and give you a 200000-300000 yuan? You think my Yuan Jing was picked up. After I gave my aunt in red 500000 Yuan Jing, now my pocket is cleaner than my face. Where''s the Yuan Jing for you? Besides, I haven''t admitted that you are my senior sister! A little girl, how can you always think of being a senior sister? You have to call me senior brother!"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said that he deliberately didn''t give the other party a good look because he was made difficult by Xu Ruqing that day. He knew that there were ingredients deliberately arranged by Xu Ruqing in it that day, but there must also be Xu Ruqing''s deliberately making difficulties in it. In addition, this girl always wanted to be his senior sister. Although Li Mu worshiped Jiu Zhongdian as a teacher, Jiu Zhongdian didn''t say whether the door was sorted by age or by entry order.


    "Elder martial brother!! you think so beautifully. I have followed grandpa since childhood. Naturally, I am a elder martial sister and you are a younger martial brother. Hurry up, call elder martial sister to listen, hehe!!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a playful smile on her face. Through getting along with Li Mu these days, she has probably understood Li Mu''s temper. Li Mu never gets angry easily with his own people, and even has a very good attitude. Even the tiger uncle who almost beat him to death. Li Mu has extraordinary respect for him after he became a teacher in the wine, which makes the tiger uncle who was originally angry because Li Mu cut off his wings, It''s not very funny. It''s Li Mu''s face.


    "Besides, master, he''s your grandfather. Do you think it''s interesting to compare with me in the beginning? Naturally, he has to be older and younger than his age. In addition, it''s OK to compare his cultivation to a higher level. It''s best for us to compete with strength, but it seems that someone was almost shot down by me a few days ago. If I didn''t save him in time, I''m afraid it would be extremely embarrassing!"


    Li Mu said with a smile, deliberately mentioning the battle with Xu Ruqing that day.


    "You bastard! How can you say that you took advantage of my young lady? I haven''t settled accounts with you yet! I don''t care. In short, in the cultivation world, I always rank according to the order of entry. I started earlier than you, so you have to call me elder martial sister!"


    Miss Xu Ruqing''s temper came up again, forcing Li Mu to call elder martial sister.


    "Qing''er, if you want to say so, I have to say it to you well. First of all, I''m stronger than you and older than you. How embarrassed it is for you to be called elder martial sister by me all day. Secondly, it seems that you have always been called elder martial sister by your grandparents, and you''re not qualified to be my master''s disciple according to the seniority. If you call me younger martial brother, you''ll be in the same generation with your own grandfather, hahaha!!! ¡±


    Li Mu laughed and walked towards the valley of Jiuling cave, regardless of Xu Ruqing''s frown.


    "Good!! Li Mu!! you dare to take advantage of me!! I''ll kill you!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked out, Xu Ruqing immediately reacted. She chased Li Mu with a furious face. Soon after, a roar rang out in the whole Jiuling cave. Xu Ruqing chased Li Mu everywhere, and occasionally sent a magic power or two to Li Mu. Li Mu, because she didn''t want to argue with the angry young lady, had to use her body method to constantly dodge and retreat.


    Just when Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were chasing me and running away in Jiuling cave, Yu Hongyi, who flew out of Jiuling cave, was flying away over an endless mountain forest. Suddenly, a snow-white sword light flashed, and a middle-aged man wearing a gray cloth and a half gold mask appeared in the air in front of Yu Hongyi, blocking her way.


    "I''ve seen you in red!!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Yu Hongyi was not half flustered, and his words were full of excitement. It seemed that he had expected the appearance of the middle-aged man.


    "How''s mu''er?"


    The middle-aged man with a gold mask nodded at Yu Hongyi. His hands fell behind him, looking chic and elegant. He actually asked Yu Hongyi about Li Mu.


    "Mu''er is very good. Really, among the young cultivators I have seen, he is the first young cultivator with super first-class realm I have seen. As long as you give him time, he will become a great cultivator in the future!"


    Speaking of Li Mu, Yu Hongyi''s face was full of relief, and he was very sure of Li Mu''s strength and talent.


    "Super first-class, hahaha, this child, didn''t expect that he could even reach this level after all these years of trial and error. Alas, it''s hard for him. He''s still young, but he has too many things on his back. Now I recall that Yiyi wanted mu''er to be a mortal. It''s a little ridiculous. This child seems to be born for cultivation, and just in time for such a good era!"


    The middle-aged man showed a happy smile on half of his face, and he looked very satisfied with Li Mu.


    "Childe, in fact, mu''er can not be so tired. As long as you do it and don''t say destroy the desperate palace, I believe that with your current strength, at least it''s OK to save the young lady! Why bother to let mu''er suffer so much!"


    Yu Hongyi said in a heavy tone.

 Chapter 466

    "Red clothes, you think too naive. If there is no zhenlingjing, it''s not so troublesome to rescue Yiyi, but with zhenlingjing, it''s not so simple. The heartless palace has a long history, and now it is facing the unprecedented trend of recovery in the cultivation world. If she wants to develop and grow, it''s absolutely impossible to let Yiyi go easily! Let the zhenlingjing go!"


    "As for whether I can do it or not, it''s useless. There are more than one or two extraordinary powers of her desperate palace, and there are quasi emperor tools to protect the mountain. It''s definitely not possible for oneortwo people to subvert!"


    "And mu''er, I know his hardships and tiredness, but you have to believe him, he can! Because... Because he is the son of Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi!!!"


    The grey clad middle-aged man with a mask said with a gleam in his eyes that he was Li Muna''s father, sword crazy Li chongtian, who had never met.


    "But... But as you said, the heartless palace can''t be overturned by oneortwo people. Then why bother to make Mu Er so tired? It''s not much for him, and it''s not much for him?"


    After a moment of silence, Yu Hongyi still couldn''t understand. In her mind, she remembered Li Mu''s indomitable situation that day under the siege of the people in the desperate palace, and also remembered Li Mu''s appearance of not bowing his head to death in the battle with tiger uncle. In her opinion, Li Mushi shouldn''t bear all this, especially in the case of Li chongtian, such a backer.


    "Jade without polish can''t make a thing. Red clothes, I hope you can understand my good intentions. The pattern of heaven and earth has changed. Maybe Chengxian road will also be opened in this life. The brightest and most prosperous prosperity since ancient times is coming. Mu''er, he needs this kind of sharpening!"


    "I''d rather he suffer more now than die on the road to immortality!"


    Li chongtian shook his head with emotion and said that from his tone, he didn''t want Li Mu to suffer such a crime, but it seemed that he had to do it again in order to temper Li Mu.


    "OK! You are his father and the man of my miss. Red clothes listen to you. I just see that this child is not easy to move his compassion, childe. What should we do next?"


    Yu Hongyi obviously also saw Li chongtian''s helplessness. After sighing, she changed the topic and asked.


    "Develop power! I haven''t appeared in the cultivation world these years. On the one hand, except that I''ve been closed for many years and broke through to the extraordinary realm, I''m secretly cultivating and developing my own power. However, it''s not yet time to do anything to the desperate palace. By the way, how did mu''er explain to you? Does he also agree with the plan of developing power against the desperate palace?"


    Li chongtian asked with interest and wanted to know Li Mu''s idea from Yu Hongyi.


    "Of course! But he didn''t know it was your trick, and I didn''t know I had seen you. I just said it was raised by wine bumping. Even after you cured my arm, I pushed it off on wine bumping. By the way, is this person really reliable? I think he''s crazy, but don''t let him betray us all. Then we''ll be fine, but mu''er is in danger!" Yu Hongyi said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, jiuzhongdian is my best friend. We had a long time ago. He helped me take care of mu''er. I will use the strength of my blood sword alliance to help him destroy the Peng family! Whether in public or private, he won''t betray us. Besides, we have experienced the test of life and death together, and I can trust him!"


    Li chongtian didn''t think too much about the wine, and he had abnormal trust in it. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "are you ready to join the Blood Sword alliance directly with me now, or are you ready to do other things?"


    "Hehe, do other things? Miss didn''t save me. How can I do other things? But now I don''t want to directly join the Blood Sword alliance, because I believe that the Blood Sword alliance developed by you, young master, is not many. I am a martial artist in the later stage of the magic. I promised mu''er that I will go to the state of Chu and develop a force with his Li family as the core. When the time comes, wait until it develops and grows, and then integrate with your blood sword alliance, young master £¡¡±


    Yu Hongyi said his plan.


    "The Li family? The Li family that has adopted mu''er for more than ten years? Well, I went to the state of Chu not long ago and specially went to see the place where mu''er once grew up. Their Li family''s influence is not small now. In addition to his first largest sect in the state of Chu, the Li family is the strongest. It seems that mu''er has spent no less effort in this."


    "In this way, I''ll send a sword slave with you, or I can help you! Sword 15!"


    Li chongtian said and shouted in a low voice in the dense forest below. Then the sword light flashed, and a young man wearing a white robe and hair appeared beside Li chongtian.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the white robed man, Yu Hongyi suddenly changed her face. Her cultivation was not weak, and she immediately sensed that the white robed man''s cultivation was actually a strong man in the late stage of tongxuan.


    Looking at Yu Hongyi''s surprised appearance, Li chongtian smiled and said, "don''t be surprised, Hongyi. His name is Jian fifteen, and he is the fifteenth of the eighteen sword slaves under my command. Now I give him to you. On the one hand, he can protect you, and on the other hand, he can also contribute to your development."


    "Fifteen, from today on, you will follow this Taoist friend in Yuhong. Her words are mine. You must cooperate fully. Do you understand?"


    Li chongtian looked at the white robed man standing beside him and said seriously.


    "Jian fifteen understands! Yu Daoyou, please give me more advice in the future!"


    The white robed man Jian 15 arched his hand at Yu Hongyi in good faith, and then flew to the side of Yu Hongyi.


    Looking at the sword at the later stage of Tong Xuan, Yu Hongyi smiled awkwardly. After talking with Li chongtian again for a while, the two parted ways and went away. The difference is that when Yu Hongyi left, there were more people around him, while Li chongtian was on the contrary, there were fewer people around him


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    In the valley where Jiuling cave looks like a fairyland, looking at ten full water tanks in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Each of these ten water tanks is more than two meters high and two meters wide. What Li Mu doesn''t understand is not the size of these water tanks, but the things contained in these ten water tanks. In principle, the water tanks should be used to hold water, but what makes Li Mu speechless is, These ten water tanks are actually full of spirit wine with fragrance for miles.


    "What are you doing? Mu''er, I ask you, what''s the nickname of being a teacher?"


    Sitting on an old rattan chair made of spirit wood that I don''t know is woven in the valley, he filled himself with wine with his own wine gourd, and asked Li Mudao with a smile.


    Behind him in the wine, Hu Bo stood straight and looked at Li Mu expressionless. In contrast to Hu Bo''s expressionless face, Xu Ruqing also sat in a cane chair, staring at Li Mu leisurely. There was a look of watching a good play on her face, and Li Mu looked nervous.


    "This... Master, the name of the wine king, in the northern part of Yuheng continent, as long as anyone who has some identity doesn''t know, master''s nickname is naturally the wine king."


    Although Xu Ruqing stared at them at the same time and felt a little uncomfortable, Li Mu still honestly replied.


    "Well, since you know that being a master is called the king of wine, the first thing for you, as my only disciple at present, is naturally to learn to drink. These ten cylinders of wine are made by your tiger uncle, who has worked hard for you these days. I will limit you to drink all these ten cylinders of wine within ten days. Remember, there is nothing left. If I find a drop of residue, I will punish you to hold my Pingshan seal for three days!"


    The corner of his mouth tilted in the wine, and then raised his hand to offer a piece of cyan four-way small seal. The four-way small seal looked small, but with the urging of the wine, it suddenly rose to fourorfive meters in midair, like a huge mountain in midair, full of power.


    Looking at the blue Pingshan seal plum wood in the air, he took a breath. This kind of real king level Lingbao of Da Yin type didn''t weigh a million jin, but at least it weighed 80.9 million jin. Under the increase of some esoteric skills, even if it rose to 34 million jin, Li Mu believed that it was not impossible. Although he had a body comparable to the five-level high-level monster, he couldn''t stand such heavy pressure, and it was even more absurd to hold this Pingshan seal for three days.


    "Although the disciple is not good at drinking, since the master has ordered, the disciple dare not disobey, and the disciple will try his best!"


    Li Mu smiled helplessly, and then he walked to a water tank close to him. No, it should be called in front of the wine tank.


    Li Mu''s right hand flashed cold when he came to the wine jar. Under his Zhenyuan move, a wine bowl completely condensed by cold ice appeared in his hand. He took the bowl and scooped out a bowl of spirit wine from the wine jar, and then drank the spirit wine in the bowl into his stomach.


    As soon as a bowl of spirit wine entered his stomach, Li Mu immediately found something wrong. The spirit wine he drank into his stomach soon turned into a strong heat flow. From the position of Dantian in his abdomen, it spread frantically towards his limbs and all over his meridians at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Ah!!!"


    With such a change in his body, Li Mu soon gave a painful scream. He felt that his blood was burning all over his body, until his blood was boiling. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable. Just imagine what kind of feeling it would be if a person''s blood was burning all over his body, and that''s what Li Mu felt at the moment.


    "Mu''er, these ten jars of spirit wine are not prepared with normal spirit wine prescriptions, but according to the prescriptions of the demonic clan at the level of transformation. Although there are many differences between the Terran and the demonic clan, the demonic cultivation of transformation is mostly similar to our Terran, so although you will have pain when taking this spirit wine, it will not kill you, and it will have many benefits. Enjoy it slowly!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s pain, jiuzhongdian didn''t stop him. After a few words with Li Mu calmly, he stood up from his chair and then flew back to his cave.


    "Ah|


    With the burning of Qi and blood in his body, Li Mu immediately operated the two skills of Tianmo Jiubian and great Brahma Tiangong at the same time. The yuan Dan in his Dantian was emitting black gold streamer, turning into a golden true yuan, invading his limbs and bones, trying to suppress the effect of spirit wine and stop his blood from burning.


    With the operation of the nine changes of Li Mu''s demons, his body quickly absorbed the effect of the spirit wine, absorbed the effective ingredients in the spirit wine into his body, and strengthened his body. However, because the effect of the spirit wine was too strong, Li Mu had to try his best to urge his true yuan to suppress the burning of blood, so his body absorbed the effect very slowly

 Chapter 467

    "Alas, uncle Hu, what kind of spirit wine is this? Why is Li Mu so painful? Will my Terran cultivator drink the spirit wine prepared by your demon family?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s painful appearance, Xu Ruqing asked incomprehensibly. As a descendant of the wine king, she naturally didn''t drink less spirit wine on weekdays. The so-called spirit wine is generally beneficial to cultivators because it carries a spirit word. It''s similar to Dan medicine. The difference is that spirit wine generally has a bit of wine strength.


    "Generally, there is nothing wrong with spiritual wine, but these ten jars of spiritual wine are different. Don''t underestimate these ten jars of wine. This is made by refining and blending a rare five thousand year old spiritual medicine with ninety-eighty-one kinds of spiritual medicine with more than three thousand years. I may not be able to bear the violent effect."


    "Although Li Mu''s physical cultivation is very good, it is not an easy thing to refine the ten jars of wine, but it is certain that if he refined the ten jars of wine, he will have a great breakthrough in both Zhenyuan cultivation and physical cultivation."


    Looking at Li Mu who is sitting cross legged on the ground and trying to refine the effect of spiritual wine in his body, Hu Bo said with emotion on his face.


    "What! The elixir of 5000 years is used as the medicine introducer, supplemented by the elixir of 9981 years, which is equivalent to millions of Yuan Jing, so he lost for the sake of these ten bottles of wine. This grandfather is too eccentric, so good to Li Mu!! this is too willing!"


    Hearing that Li Mu''s refined spirit wine was so expensive, Rao was used to the eldest lady''s temperament, and Xu Ruqing couldn''t help but open his eyes. You know, five thousand year old miraculous drugs are extremely rare, and over three thousand year old miraculous drugs are not readily available, and giving Li Mu ten cans of wine used so many resources, which made Xu Ruqing extremely confused for a moment.


    "Wrong, miss, first of all, these miraculous drugs are not taken out by the owner. Secondly, there are more than ten cylinders of wine refined at such a large cost. To tell you the truth, my wine is called fire, which is the secret of my wing tiger family. The fire wine refined with more than 80 rare miraculous drugs is actually just a gourd. This ten cylinders of wine is diluted with a hundred drops of fire wine. If it is replaced with a real strong one Fire wine, don''t mention me, even the owner can''t bear a bite. "


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s unbalanced face, Hubo couldn''t help laughing, and then quietly explained to Xu Ruqing.


    "What!! it''s not the panacea that grandpa took out. Oh... I know. It must be the mysterious man behind this guy Li Mu, right? I just said, how can my grandpa treat him better than me!"


    After she tooted her mouth, Xu Ruqing suddenly realized that she could take out so many precious miracles at one time. The general tongxuan strong and even the general ZHENWANG strong did not necessarily have such a big hand. She thought about it, and only the person who asked the wine to save Li Mu had such a chance.


    "Miss, I don''t know what mysterious person you said. The master didn''t mention it to me. I guessed that it wasn''t the master who took it out just because I knew that the master didn''t have so many miraculous drugs. As for whether it was the mysterious person you said, I don''t know. However, the master specifically told me not to reveal any information to Li Mu, otherwise something big would happen. Miss, you must remember, I''ve never seen it As dignified as when the master said this! "


    Hu Bo''s face cautiously rushed to Xu Ruqing, and his words were full of dignity.


    "Cut! I didn''t expect that there was a big man behind this guy. Don''t worry, uncle Hu. I won''t reveal a word of confidence. This kind of good thing will be counted on my grandfather. I can''t wait!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a playful smile. Just at the moment of this conversation between him and uncle Hu, Li Mu, who had been sitting cross legged on the ground to refine the effect of spiritual wine, finally refined the medicine in his body and opened his eyes.


    "Hey! How are you? This is a good thing specially prepared for you by my grandfather. Don''t look at the pain of drinking it. The cost is not low. Ordinary people can''t ask for this kind of treatment!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s refining was finished, Xu Ruqing flashed in front of Li Mu. She looked at Li Mu with a pale face and sweating all over, and smiled coquettishly.


    "Even if you don''t call me elder martial brother, you won''t call me hey, I have a name. My name is Li Mu!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who came close to him and obviously came to see the good play, Li Mu said something speechless.


    "Then what do you want me to call you, your brother? Li Mu? Your senior brother? Your martial uncle? Hehe, you think beautifully. You look like a piece of wood, and you want to take advantage of me. Don''t even think about it!"


    Such as green bull roared a stare at Li Mu, did not give Li Mu half a good face.


    After being told by Xu Ruqing coldly, Li Mu rarely quarreled with each other. A touch of memory flashed in his eyes. Mu, the name he heard Ren Xiaoyao call not long ago. In his impression, Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, his sworn brothers, called him this way. He remembered that he had finally met Ren Xiaoyao not long ago. Li Mu''s eyes were full of longing, This made Xu Ruqing beside him a little confused, because she didn''t think she had said anything wrong.


    "Li Mu, are you all right? It''s a big deal. I''ll call your name later!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s deep eyes when recalling the past, Xu Ruqing said softly.


    "Qing''er, call me wood later!"


    Li Mu was pulled back to reality by Xu Ruqing''s soft voice. He smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Wood! You... You''re not sick, right? Don''t let me call you wood, let me call you wood?"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t know what kind of nerve Li Mu had, and some couldn''t understand it.


    "I have two very good brothers. They have always called me that, but we haven''t met for more than ten years. We finally met one of them not long ago. He helped me block the enemy and created an opportunity for me to escape. We parted at this point. We don''t know when and when we can meet again!"


    "I don''t have many friends. They are my best brothers!"


    Li Mu said, and the situation that he and Emperor Yun Ren Xiaoyao kowtowed and bowed in Qingyun town in those days reappeared before his eyes, and the color of missing in his eyes became more intense.


    "Your good brother calls you wood? What''s the name? Well, anyway, Miss Ben won''t suffer by calling you wood. I''ve been calling you wood since then!"


    Looking at the missing mood in Li Mu''s eyes, Xu Ruqing softened her heart and agreed to Li Mu''s request. Xu Ruqing knew Li Mu''s life experience, which was different from her own. At least she had a grandfather of ZHENWANG realm to take care of, but Li Mu had always been alone, and the burden on him seemed to be no less than that she wanted to revenge the Peng family. In a word, they were both in the same boat.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing agreed, Li Mu smiled at the other party. Then he picked up the wine bowl condensed by his magic power again, scooped a bowl of spirit wine into the wine jar in front of him, and drank it into his stomach.


    As Li Mu refined the first bowl of spirit wine, he found that although the spirit wine was painful to drink, its effect was really not low. It not only increased his Zhenyuan cultivation, but also benefited his body a lot, and his blood was more vigorous than before. This spirit wine naturally had a great effect on his Zhenyuan cultivation and body refining cultivation.


    After learning that this spirit wine is really a good thing, although Li Mu doesn''t want to continue to suffer the severe pain of burning all over, in order to enhance his strength and cultivation, he can only bite his teeth and harden.


    "Pa!!"


    "Waste!!! So many people can''t find my brother''s whereabouts. Martial sect leader, your Jianyi sect is a well-known sect in the state of Qin. Although it is restricted a lot by the power of the Golden Jade sect, it''s not so long that you haven''t heard from me!! most of the month has passed!"


    In the Jianyi gate of the Qin state, in a magnificent hall, Ren Xiaoyao smashed a tea cup containing spirit tea in anger. At this moment, many people gathered in the hall, especially a man with short hair and long beard over half a hundred sitting on the top throne of the hall. He is the head of Jianyi gate, Yu Hua, who is well-known in Qin.


    Yu Hua was a strong man in the late period of tongxuan, but at this time, he, the strong man in the late period of tongxuan, faced Ren Xiaoyao with an angry face, but he couldn''t afford to have a half temper, so he had to face Ren Xiaoyao with a submissive face and a friendly face

 Chapter 468

    "Ren Shao, I have tried my best to trace the news about Li Mu, but this Li Mu seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no trace at all. Alas, if I Yu Hua had that ability, I would start to investigate myself, but I really didn''t get any news!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who was angry and broke the cup, Yu Hua, the head of Jianyi sect, said innocently that although his Jianyi sect was the sect of the cultivation world of the Qin state, it was actually a secret chess game of Xiaoyao sect in the middle of Yuheng continent in the north of Yuheng continent, which was specially used to collect information for the main sect Xiaoyao sect.


    Since Ren Xiaoyao came to his jianyimen not long ago, their life has not been easy. To Yu Hua''s surprise, this Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu, who has been making a lot of noise in the cultivation world of the state of Qin, are actually brothers with excellent friendship. Since Li Mu last appeared and disappeared from the Shenfu, he disappeared in the whole cultivation world, The order Ren Xiaoyao gave to Yu Hua was to ask him jianyimen to try his best to inquire about Li Mu''s news, but Li Mu''s news was that Jin Yuzong couldn''t hear it. There was so much difference between his jianyimen and Jin Yuzong, how could he hear it, so there was the occurrence of today''s matter.


    "Try your best, try your best, I tell you, I xiaoyaozong have raised you for so many years, not a bag of wine and rice. For so long, I haven''t even found a hair of my fucking brother. What''s the use of asking you!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was very angry. He angrily glanced at everyone in the hall. Except for Ren Quan and several other Xiaoyao disciples sitting beside him, no one was afraid of his eyes.


    "Master Ren! Why be so angry? Look what a good gift I brought you!"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere in the hall to the extreme, a woman''s charming laughter suddenly spread into the ears of everyone from outside the hall, followed by a pink flash of light, a man and a woman appeared in the hall.


    This man and woman are mainly women. She is wearing a pink glazed dress, about 28 years old, and looks really like a flower. However, although she looks a little charming, her cultivation is not weak, and she is a strong person in the early days of tongxuan.


    The man who appeared with the woman in pink was a middle-aged man with short hair. His cultivation reached the middle stage of his magic power. His face was blue and purple, and he was obviously beaten by someone, and was seriously injured. The most striking thing was that the middle-aged man with short hair was tightly wrapped with a pink ribbon, and he was obviously a prisoner under the rank.


    "Elder Xi, have you got any news? Who is this?"


    At the sight of a man and a woman who suddenly appeared in the hall, Yu Hua of jianyimen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly asked the woman in pink. He could not be more familiar with the woman in pink. It was one of the few tongxuan elders of jianyimen.


    "Sect leader, this is brought back by our Jianyi sect in jinyucheng branch. His name is situ Jie. He used to be a member of the situ family, but now he has changed his name to Zhang Jie. Hehe, according to his account, he was directly involved in the pursuit of Li Mu that day. I specially brought him to see sect leader Ren Shao!"


    After the pink woman explained with a smile, she kicked the tightly bound middle-aged man in front of him in front of Ren Xiaoyao.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Tell me honestly where my brother Li Mu has gone, dead or alive. If there is a half empty word, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Hearing that the man named situ Jie in front of him actually participated in the pursuit of Li Mu that day, Ren Xiaoyao was also happy. After such a long time, he finally knew the whereabouts of Li Mu, but on the surface, he didn''t give situ Jie half a good look, and his tone of voice was very cold.


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s cold look, situ Jie was shocked, and then said with a sad face: "this Taoist friend, spare your life, it''s none of my business. Li Mu didn''t die, but was saved. On that day, my situ family was ordered by the desperate palace to send three xuanqiang people and a dozen Shenwu people to the Shen family to catch Li Mu, but..."


    "I know all this. There''s no need for nonsense. I just want to know what happened after you left the Shen family!" Ren Xiaoyao bluntly interrupted situ Jie''s words.


    "Later... Later... Oh, after we left Shen Fu, we expected that Li Mu would go to the transmission square of Baiyun city. He would certainly want to escape with the help of the transmission array, but our people in the transmission square had already ambushed, and even the transmission array was all closed, so we wanted to wait for him to take the bait. Who knows that Li Mu was skilled, and before we could catch up with him, he rushed to the transmission square, not only killing our three magic powers at the speed of thunder Our companions hurt our four early companions! "


    "Because his body method and magic power were too fast to catch up with him. Even if they caught up with him, they couldn''t catch him. Later, the strong men of the desperate palace and many people they mobilized surrounded him in the Tiange plain, and it took a holy nine dragon ice cover to trap him!"


    Situ Jie trembled and explained the things he had personally participated in with Ren Xiaoyao that day, for fear of what he had said wrong and being retaliated by Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Holy vessels! His mother''s heartless palace is too cruel. It''s OK to send so many people to deal with my brother. Even the holy vessels have been used. Don''t be ashamed! What happened later? What happened when you said he was saved?"


    Ren Xiaoyao broke out with a loud scold, and he was very contemptuous and angry at the desperate palace, which was an all-out means.


    "Trapped by sacred vessels, Li Mu was bound to be unable to escape, but at the critical moment, a huge bloody light array suddenly appeared in the sky. The light array was powerful, and it seemed to be directed at something on Li Mu, that thing... That thing was a piece of blood stained rag."


    "The bloody light array didn''t know how it could have such great power. It actually pulled the bloody rag and flew into a black hole it turned into. The Jiulong ice cover wanted to stop it, but it was suddenly broken by a blue light emitted from the black hole. It is said to be an attack of Imperial instruments!!"


    "In this way, the strange treasure on Li Mu was sucked away by the bloody light array. Just when the people in the desperate palace wanted to take Li Mu back, the wine king jiuzhongdian suddenly appeared. After a great deal of power, he saved Li Mu. That''s how it happened."


    Situ Jie told the whole story in one breath, and did not dare to have the slightest reservation and concealment.


    "The blood stained rag destroyed a sacred artifact, and the imperial artifact participated in it! Xiaoyao, I think your brother is really not an ordinary person. It''s interesting that even the madman who bumped into the wine did it for him!"


    After hearing situ Jie''s explanation, Ren Quan, who sat beside Ren Xiaoyao and didn''t speak, suddenly smiled and said.


    "My brother, naturally, can''t be an ordinary vulgar person. Hum! This desperate palace is too cruel. Fortunately, it hasn''t hurt my brother. Otherwise, I''ll destroy it sooner or later!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He stared at situ Jie and said, "after wine Britain saved my brother, did you ever say where you want to go?"


    "No, how did his real king level strong man tell us this, but I guess he should have taken Li Mu to heal. Li Mu was badly hurt before he was rescued by wine. If he was not treated in time, I''m afraid his life would be hard to protect!! I said everything. It''s none of my business. I''m also acting under orders. To be honest, Li Mu and I have no chance to fight!" Situ Jie was afraid that Ren Xiaoyao would blame him, so he quickly defended himself.


    "Master Yu, send someone to send this man to jinyuzong. Remember, you must send it to Chi Yun of jinyuzong! There must be no mistake!"


    Looking at situ Jie, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes turned, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, and he ordered Yu Hua. Yu Hua naturally did not dare to disobey Ren Xiaoyao''s orders, so he sent someone to take situ Jie down.


    "Master Yu, do you know where the cave of wine is?" After Yu Hua left, Ren Xiaoyao then asked Yu Hua about it. Yu Hua thought about it and shook his head. "This wine king, wine in the top, has always been a God. Like Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, few people in the cultivation world know the specific location of their cave, but he seems to be from the Xu family in Beijing, but the Xu family in Beijing was destroyed by the Peng family more than 20 years ago. If I''m not wrong, his cave should also be in Beijing."


    "Well, it seems that I have to go to the state of Beijing. This is not an easy person to deal with. I don''t know what his intention is to save my brother. After all, the foundation of my Xiaoyao sect is not in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. I have to rely on the hand of Jin Yuzong for this matter. I hope that guy Chi Yun won''t let us down!"


    After being silent for a little while, Ren Xiaoyao sighed deeply.


    ......


    "Ah!!! Hahaha, breakthrough, I have breakthrough, mid magic!!!"


    In Jiuling cave, Li Mu''s proud laughter shook most of the valley, and the dark golden flame on his body kept flashing. This was the reaction after he drank five bowls of fiery wine at one breath. His blood burned to the extreme and condensed into a substantial flame. Although this feeling was an unbearable ordeal for the flesh, Li Mu was very happy at this time, because he broke through, From the initial stage of magic power to the middle stage of magic power.


    It has been a whole month since Li Mu was asked to drink ten jars of wine in ten days. Today is exactly the thirtieth day. However, only three of the ten jars in front of Li Mu are empty, and the other seven jars are still full.


    "Look! The wind roars!"


    Just when Li Mu was happy for his breakthrough in cultivation regardless of the pain he endured in his body, a woman''s charming voice suddenly came out of a mountain cave on the side of the valley, followed by a blue ribbon like a flying dragon roaring in the wind, which drew towards Li Mu head-on.


    "Hey, hey! This move again, the thunder is endless!!"


    Looking at the cyan ribbon pulled towards him head-on, Li Mu was not surprised. A dark golden lightning on his right fist condensed into a ball, raised his fist at the cyan ribbon and attacked it. A golden arc spread in the void and directly blasted on the cyan ribbon

 Chapter 469

    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder blow of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, directly facing and blowing the cyan ribbon towards him, burst out in midair with a huge bang, accompanied by a circle of cyan vitality and a circle of black gold Zhenyuan air waves spread away, Li Mu''s body backed out more than ten meters away, and with a hard shake of the cyan ribbon, he actually suffered a small loss.


    "Hey, wood, your cultivation has broken through. It''s good. It''s actually broken through to the middle of the magic power. It seems that you haven''t drunk these three cylinders of fiery wine in vain!"


    With a flash of blue light, Xu Ruqing''s slim figure appeared in the valley. She was holding a blue ribbon. It was obvious that her sudden move to Li Mu just now was her effort.


    "Qing''er, it''s really time for you to make a move. I''ve just made a breakthrough and haven''t had time to consolidate my realm!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing holding a blue ribbon, Li Mu said speechless. The ribbon in Xu Ruqing''s hand is called Qingfeng crack, which is a genuine real king divine weapon. The reason why such a divine weapon can be equipped in the early days of such a magic weapon is naturally thanks to her grandfather. If it weren''t for Xu Ruqing''s strength of the real king divine weapon, Li Mu''s just record of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist would not be defeated.


    "You have suffered so much in the past month that you finally broke through to the middle of the supernatural power. I was so green that I was the first to fight with you. However, there is no big difference between the early stage of your supernatural power and the middle stage of your supernatural power. Under the attack of my blue wind crack, you still fell behind."


    Xu Ruqing came to Li Mu with a smile, and looked at Li Mu who had not completely refined the efficacy of the fiery wine in his body until this time. She was talking to herself with a dark golden flame of blood all over her body. Xu Ruqing''s eyes flashed a few strands of unbearable color,


    "You are the king''s magic weapon. It''s good if I can''t be hurt. Besides, I can''t really attack you!"


    Li Mu Bai glanced at Xu Ruqing, and then he turned the demon nine into full swing. The black golden blood boiling in his body instantly came out of his body, and washed out all the black golden flames outside his body. At this time, compared with a month ago, Li Mu also had great changes and breakthroughs in his physical body, in addition to his breakthrough in cultivation to the mid-term of magic.


    Although Li Mu still couldn''t touch the threshold of the sixth change of the ninth change of the devil after eating three cylinders of fiery wine, his physical blood was much stronger. Although the exuberance of blood did not improve the substantive combat power, it was of great help to Li Mu''s physical vitality.


    Qi and blood represent a person''s vitality. The more vigorous the Qi and blood is, the stronger the vitality is. In the cultivation world, some old people with a life of nearly yuan are placed there, but their Qi and blood are decayed to the extreme because of the approaching life of yuan. Therefore, they are generally reluctant to make a move, because every time they make a move, their flesh and blood will be lost, thus taking away their little life.


    "What a powerful vitality. I''m afraid your body is not much weaker than the general six level monster. What is your body refining skill? As far as I know, even if you practice the general sky level medium level body refining skill, you can''t reach this level."


    Looking at the powerful power of Qi and blood emanating from Li Mu, Xu Ruqing asked with a look of emotion. She was more and more interested in Li Mu. Through her contact with Li Mu these days, she had a very good understanding of Li Mu''s temperament. This guy practices like a madman, practicing day and night. Take this refining fiery wine for example. Li Mu hasn''t left this valley for a month and has been refining the medicinal power of fiery wine, If you change this to yourself, you will be 100% convinced that you can''t hold on.


    "My skill... Comes from an old man, because I promised him not to tell anyone the information of this skill, so Qing''er, don''t blame me for being stingy, I''m sorry I have nothing to say."


    Li Mu smiled apologetically at Xu Ruqing. The name of Tianmo Jiubian ranked among the three top body cultivation skills in the cultivation world. If ordinary people didn''t know it, but Xu Ruqing, as the descendant of the real king and the strong, as long as she wanted to inquire, she would be able to find out. If she knew that Tianmo Jiubian was the first body cultivation skill of the devil, I''m afraid it would cause a lot of trouble, Because he promised not to divulge information, he didn''t intend to explain it to Xu Ruqing.


    "Cut! Being petty is not a body refining skill. As for the hidden so deep, there is no leak. I don''t even want to say a name. I''m really like an old fox!"


    Xu Ruqing snorted with an unhappy face. For Li Mu, who had already understood Xu Ruqing''s temperament, he had to shake his head with a wry smile. Then he was not ready to talk to Xu Ruqing anymore and went straight to a wine jar.


    Through so many days of efforts, Li Mu has been able to drink five bowls of fiery wine at one time and slowly refine it in his body. Although drinking five bowls of fiery wine at one time has a great load on his body, after tasting the sweetness, Li Mu is still very willing to suffer such torture. If it weren''t for the efficacy of this fiery wine, he might still be in the initial state of divine power, And the blood fluid in his body can''t be so strong that it''s more than twice as strong as it was a month ago.


    "Hey!! wood, have you forgotten what day it is today? You haven''t completed the task assigned by my grandfather. Today is the 30th day. Should you put down the refining of liquor and accept punishment!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to continue refining fiery wine, Xu Ruqing took out a small green seal, which was exactly the Pingshan seal bumped in the wine. It was a real king''s magic weapon.


    "Ah!!! Come again. I''ve only stayed under the Pingshan seal twice before. It''s not going to kill me. This thing is too heavy for me to bear!"


    Looking at the cyan seal taken out by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Originally, the wine Zhongdian stipulated that he should drink ten cylinders of wine in ten days. Otherwise, he would have to stay under the Pingshan seal for three days, but the refining speed of Li Mu was really not very good. He refined a cylinder in ten days. No, the first time he stayed under the Pingshan seal for three days. If Xu Ruqing hadn''t deliberately controlled the weight of Pingshan seal at 300000 Jin, Let alone three days, Li Mu couldn''t even hold on for a few breaths.


    Li Mu''s body is now comparable to a five-level high-level monster, but its bearing capacity is only 300000 Jin. Even if it urges the giant power of heaven and earth, Li Mu can violently give ten times his strength, but there is a time limit. Li Mu can''t stick to it at all. This is the third ten days, and Li Mu''s punishment is reasonable again.


    "Didn''t you persist for a few days last time? It''s all right. Your cultivation has increased again. I think you can adjust the weight of Pingshan seal to 400000 Jin!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a bad smile, and then prepared to sacrifice Hirayama seal.


    "Hey!!! Qing''er, don''t!! count me, please. Four hundred thousand jin, I''ve improved my true yuan cultivation, and my body refining skill hasn''t improved much. Even if you want to play, don''t add one hundred thousand jin to me for no reason, it will kill me!"


    Hearing the figure of 400000 Jin, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. This was the weight he couldn''t reach at present. He didn''t want to play with each other like this.


    "Hehe, you know now that you''re afraid, I''m going to play! To tell the truth, since you came, the Jiuling cave is much more lively, so you can play with me!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled and winked at Li Mu, and then it turned out that the Pingshan seal was really sacrificed. Under the urging of his Zhenyuan, the Pingshan seal, which was only a few inches in size, turned into a huge seal like a mountain peak in the blink of an eye, and fell down towards Li Mu.


    "You crazy girl!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect such a green to play really. The golden light under his feet moved and directly left the place where he stood. He appeared in the air in the distance unconsciously.


    "Qing''er, no nonsense!"


    With so much noise, the green light flashed, and the figure in the wine appeared under the Pingshan seal. He threw his sleeve robe at the blue giant seal in the air, and the huge blue giant seal was directly included in his sleeve.


    "Grandpa, I''ll just play with him and scare him!"


    Looking at the wine bump that suddenly appeared in the field, Xu Ruqing made a face at the wine bump, and then walked to the wine bump with a smile.


    "Disciple Li Mu, have you met the master!"


    Seeing that wine bumps unexpectedly appeared, Li Mu also returned to wine bumps not far in front of him, and gratefully saluted wine bumps. Li Mu now has 100000 admiration for wine bumps. The other party''s fiery wine is really a good thing, and it brings him a lot of benefits, which makes Li Mu have a deep respect for his cheap master.


    "Mu''er, you''ve been very good this month. You''ve actually refined three cylinders of fiery wine. I originally wanted you to refine at most one and a half cylinders. I didn''t expect you to be much unexpected. Good! Good!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s cultivation in the middle of the divine power, and the blood in his body has been vigorous by nearly half, Jiu Zhongdian nodded at Li Mu with great approval.


    "The disciple can make such great progress thanks to the fiery wine given by the master. Otherwise, it will take him a long time to break through to the middle of the magic!"


    Li Mu didn''t dare to be proud, and with a modest face, he attributed all the credit to the wine.


    "Cut! Refining this fiery wine day and night for a month. If you don''t get any results, you''re not blind to so much Kung Fu!" Seeing that the wine in Britain praised Li Mu so much, Xu Ruqing muttered softly.


    "Qing''er! What are you muttering about? Look at Li Mu. How long has it been since he joined us? He has broken through the middle of the magic power. Look at you again. It has been several years since you entered the magic power realm. How can you not see how much progress!"


    Glancing at Xu Ruqing in the wine, he said with a smile.


    "Hum! What''s great? I''m about to break through. Isn''t it wood that has fiery liquor? What''s great? Grandpa, you''re eccentric. I asked Uncle Hu. This fiery liquor is made from a five thousand year elixir and a three thousand year elixir!"


    "Such a large loss of resources makes it reasonable for wood to break through a realm. How can I talk about it!" Xu Ruqing snorted a little unconvinced.


    "What! This fiery wine is so precious! Master, this... Disciple is ashamed!!"


    As soon as I heard that the fiery wine was actually made of so many precious materials, Li Mu''s inner respect for jiuzhongdian was even heavier. It was enough to show that jiuzhongdian was good for himself to spend such a big price for a disciple who was just a beginner.

 Chapter 470

    "Hehe, mu''er, don''t listen to Qing''er''s nonsense. The spirit you use is diluted. I originally had other plans for the real spirit. Well, don''t say this now. You have refined three cylinders of spirit, but do you have any special feeling?"


    The wine bumped into the topic and asked Li Mudao with a dignified face, which seemed to have a deep meaning in his words.


    "I have some feelings. This fiery wine is of great help to the cultivation of my body refining skill and the cultivation of Zhenyuan. To refine this fiery wine, I must have a very powerful body. If not, before you refine and enhance Zhenyuan cultivation, the body will first be unable to bear it. That''s why, with the rapid improvement of Zhenyuan cultivation, I also get a lot of benefits from my body''s blood and Qi, and become more and more stimulated by the constant efficacy Stronger and stronger! "


    "However, one thing I don''t know is that with the improvement of my Zhenyuan cultivation and the enhancement of my physical Qi and blood, I found that my body refining skill seems to have reached a bottleneck. If I continue to refine this fiery wine, Zhenyuan cultivation will certainly improve to a certain extent, but it''s difficult to make progress in my physical cultivation. I think I should have encountered a bottleneck!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said his true feelings. The reason why Li Mu said this was because he really found that his body had not made much progress, and the sixth change of the demon had not even touched the threshold.


    "If so, it''s good that you can clearly sense the problem yourself. Do you know why you encounter this situation?"


    It seemed that jiuzhongdian had expected this to happen to Li Mu. He calmly opened his mouth, and Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know why. According to the truth, he should have broken through the nine changes of the devil, but until now, there was no response, which made Li Mu very confused.


    "Before answering your question, I need to verify a few things from you. You must answer me honestly. Of course, it involves some of your privacy. First, the Zhenyuan skill you cultivate is a medium-level skill in heaven? Second, the body cultivation skill you cultivate is a top-level body cultivation skill in heaven?"


    Jiu Zhongdian asked Li Mu two questions in a row. Hearing that Jiu Zhongdian actually asked such a question, Xu Ruqing immediately opened her eyes. She had asked Li Mu just now, but Li Mu didn''t say it. Now Jiu Zhongdian asked again, and she didn''t know whether Li Mu would tell the truth.


    Li Mu frowned. Although he had great respect for this wine, he was not too willing to tell his biggest secret and biggest dependence. This was not because he wanted to hide, but because he promised to fool Tian not to tell others the secret of the nine changes of the devil.


    "What? Do you have your own difficulties? You don''t need to tell me the specific details of the skill. Just answer me yes or no. don''t worry, master, I have no malice!"


    After taking a sip of the spirit wine in the wine gourd in his hand, Li Mu said with a third drunk. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he had to nod his head.


    "Ah!! Tianji''s top level body refining skill? Tianji''s middle level Zhenyuan skill, you... You''re really a freak!! I thought it was great enough for me to have a real king and a strong person behind me. I didn''t expect you to be better than me. It''s just a combination of martial arts and physical cultivation. However, it''s all Tianji skill, or a Tianji''s top level skill and a Tianji''s middle level skill!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s answer, Xu Ruqing couldn''t stand it without waiting for his reaction in the wine, and exclaimed loudly, marveling at Li Mu''s great fortune.


    "As expected, mu''er, don''t worry, I won''t intervene too much about your skill problems. After all, you''re not my childhood mentor, and I''m not ready to point out your skill cultivation problems. After all, different skills, even if you have reached the realm of true king, you can''t point out blindly."


    "When you enter our school, all I can teach you is your cultivation skills and methods. Of course, if you want to learn some unorthodox skills such as weapon refining, Elixir refining and array, I will give you all my money. In a word, it is to improve your combat power!"


    "I probably know your problem in my heart. The reason why it is difficult for you to improve your physical cultivation is that you have encountered a bottleneck, and this bottleneck is not easy to break. You lack practical combat!" After another sip of stuffy wine, wine Britain analyzed Li Mu''s problem.


    Li Mu recognized what he said in front of jiuzhongdian, but he couldn''t understand what he said later. He said, "master, I have experienced a lot of battles, big and small. I have fought many times with opponents in the same realm and with opponents who are far beyond me. I should have no shortage of practical experience!"


    The wine shook his head and said, "ha ha, you are wrong. The actual combat I said is not the actual combat you said. Let me ask you, when you fight with people, did you combine the body refining skill and the Zhenyuan skill to fight the enemy together?"


    Li Mu nodded honestly and replied, "yes, since I''m a martial arts double cultivation, it''s natural that I can use the corresponding martial arts skills. This can not only ensure my own defense, but also ensure my own attack. Isn''t that why many people choose martial arts double cultivation?"


    "That''s the problem! Although you have experienced a lot of battles, you have never fought with people with body refining skill alone. Even in the battle between you and Tiger wing not long ago, you and Tiger wing compete for physical strength in the challenge arena, and you don''t just fight with body refining skill!" Chueh chuckled.


    Li Mu nodded. Because the nine changes of the devil and the great Brahma have their own merits, Li Mu generally combines the two skills to fight against the enemy in the process of fighting with people, coupled with those martial arts and magic powers he knows, so his combat power will be far beyond the same level, or even surpass the level against the enemy.


    "Master, do you mean that I will try to practice a certain kind of skill for a period of time?" After listening to the words of Jiu Zhongdian, Li Mu thought of the meaning that Jiu Zhongdian wanted to express, and asked maosaidun.


    "You''re really smart! Yes, because you''ve used the two skills together for a long time, so neither your body refining skill nor your Zhenyuan skill is pure, because you know that they have their own merits, and they can even complement each other perfectly on a certain level. In this way, although you can play your combat power to a great level in a short time, with the improvement of your cultivation level, this is inferior!"


    "There are many cases like this in the cultivation world. You know why many people choose to cultivate a body refining skill in order to improve their strength when their cultivation is low, but when they reach the realm of magic, will they choose to give up body refining? Mu''er, your jinyuzong is famous in the cultivation world for body refining. You should have some understanding." Chuckling in the wine, he asked.


    Li Mu nodded and said: "It''s true that many disciples of jinyuzong chose to cultivate a body refining skill in order to improve their strength in the early stage, but once they reached the realm of magic, few people can adhere to the dual cultivation of martial arts and body. First, the dual cultivation of martial arts and body is too time-consuming, and second, it is too resource-consuming, especially the former, because body refining is not an overnight thing, and the panacea that can directly improve the physical cultivation is relatively more powerful There are many fewer panacea to improve Zhenyuan cultivation, so many people can''t stick to it in the end. "


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, but in fact what you said is only superficial. People who really practice body cultivation and Zhenyuan skill at the same time, when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they will encounter bottlenecks like you. This bottleneck is not a bottleneck in a certain cultivation level, but a bottleneck in the understanding of skill!"


    "Because martial arts practitioners have been fighting with people under the integration of the two skills for a long time, they have gradually become accustomed to this way. For example, when you fight with people, you will subconsciously operate your own body refining skills first, and then operate Zhenyuan skills against the enemy. But because of this habit, you forget the defects of a single skill itself."


    "Your body refining skill may have great advantages in explosiveness and defense, but there are many deficiencies in long-range attack, mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth against the enemy and speed, and your Zhenyuan skill may happen to be able to make up for this deficiency. Over time, you are used to this complementary way!"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s a common problem that many people will have, because habits make it happen. If you want to improve again on the existing basis, you must give up a skill. Of course, I don''t want you to give up completely, but I want you to give up in a short time. You should try to live alone with body refining skill or Zhenyuan skill for a period of time!"


    "In order to enable you to further improve your combat power, I have made a good preparation for you these days, which is specially used to cooperate with your cultivation. Do you want to have a look?" In the wine, he looked at Li Mudao with a smile, and his eyes showed a very obvious color of pondering.


    Hearing that jiuzhongdian actually made preparations for his cultivation, Li Mu immediately nodded. Not only he, but also Xu Ruqing beside him was curious. He didn''t know what his grandfather had prepared for Li Mu.


    In the wine, he laughed and didn''t speak. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he flew away with Li Mu and Xu Ruqing towards the west of the Jiuling cave. Soon, the three of them crossed the vast mountains and came to a wasteland with relatively flat terrain.


    "Grandpa, why did you bring us here? I''ve been here before. It''s nothing special. It''s all dirt, sand and stones, not even a monster!"


    Looking at the wasteland covering a few miles in front of him, Xu Ruqing asked somewhat incomprehensibly. Li Mu was the same, but compared with Xu Ruqing, his eyes were a little more confused, because he vaguely felt the breath of formation.


    Jiuzhongdian seemed to have guessed that Xu Ruqing would say so, and he didn''t answer. He raised his hand and offered 81 earthy yellow array flags, and put them all into all directions of the wasteland, making them disappear into the void.


    With the disappearance of the 81 pole array flag, Li Mu suddenly felt that the sky had changed, and the scene in front of him had also changed. The sky had changed from the original scorching sun into a gray earthy yellow, and the scene in front of him had also changed from a barren wasteland into a strange space with rich earthy vitality.


    In this strange space, there are earthy yellow lights flashing, and the wind swept through it. There are stone monsters composed of stones. These stone monsters'' eyes are flashing amazing earthy yellow lights, human and beast shaped. Each of them exudes a breath that is not inferior to the realm of divine communication, and looks unusually mysterious.


    "What''s this!! what a powerful breath! That stone dragon actually has the breath of a stronger person than the realm of tongxuan!"


    Looking at the vast expanse of khaki space, I don''t know how far it extends. Looking at those ferocious stone monsters, Li Mu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is called tuyuan Jiuli array, which you can also call Jiuli space. This is an array space arranged by the 9981 tuyuan array flag. This array was obtained from an ancient relic and written by ancient cultivators."


    "Do you see that there are many stone beasts in this array. These stone beasts are evolved from the large array. They have strong combat effectiveness. Mu''er, are you willing to go here to practice, which I specially arranged for you to fight!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s surprised expression, he said with a ponderous smile on his face

 Chapter 471

    "Try it out here, Grandpa, are you wrong? Although wood is not weak, there are so many stone monsters in it. Even if wood''s cultivation reaches the realm of metaphysics, it can''t survive. It''s not good to say that it will kill him!"


    A listen to wine in Britain unexpectedly want Li Mu to go to this nine space to practice, Xu Ruqing immediately couldn''t help but say.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, although this Jiuli space is a little dangerous, there won''t be those stone monsters whose strength is comparable to that of Xuanwu people in the depths!"


    "The nine separate spaces are divided into nine layers, and one layer is more difficult to break through. I will let Tiger wing preside over this array, which will not put mu''er''s life in danger. But for one thing, I can only guarantee your life, but I can''t guarantee that you won''t be injured. Although I will let Tiger wing dominate the array, after all, the array operates automatically, and it doesn''t rule out what emergencies will happen. Even Tiger wing can''t stop it."


    The wine bumped, and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    "That is to say, my life may still be in danger? If I accidentally encounter four or five stone monsters in it, which is equivalent to the later stage of the divine power, and uncle Hu doesn''t react in time, does it mean that I may be buried in this Jiuli space?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and resisted the shock in his heart.


    "Yes, and before you enter the Ninth level, I don''t recommend that you use Zhenyuan skill and body refining skill at the same time. You can only choose one. My requirement is that you must rely on pure Zhenyuan skill and pure body refining skill to go through the first to eighth levels! When you go through all of them, I believe you will also have a new level of understanding of the two skills you major in! Then you can go through the Ninth level at the same time Use two methods. "


    "When you all rush through, you can leave the school! Of course, as you said, it is impossible to have four or five Stone Beasts equivalent to the late tongxuan at one time, because the strongest among them is just a stone beast in the late tongxuan!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s dignified face, Jiu Zhongdian''s eyes flashed back.


    "All... All of them? This... This will take a long time to go, master, can you use Lingbao?" Hearing that he had to use a single skill to break through all the Jiuli space, Li Mu suddenly turned green. This was not for fun. With Li Mu''s current strength, even if he broke through two small realms, it would be difficult to defeat a stone beast whose strength was comparable to that of the later period of tongxuan.


    "Unless Lingbao is made by yourself, nothing else can be used. In addition, pills and talismans are not allowed to be used in this array. You can only rely on your true skills to break through. When you break through the ninth floor, I will give you a gift, which I believe you will be satisfied!" Chuckling in the wine.


    "Good! Rush! I''m not even afraid of death. I''m also afraid of a nine away space! I''ll try my best to cross the ninth floor!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists. He knew that this was a test for him to improve his strength. He had no reason to refuse.


    "Good! I really didn''t see the wrong person, mu''er. I''ll let Tiger wing bring the remaining seven cylinders of fiery wine here with me. You''ll always live here in the future, and Tiger wing I''ll also let him stay here. You can ask him some relevant details, and he will solve your doubts!"


    "Come on, this is the forbidden token to enter and leave the Jiuli space. You can withdraw from the array at any time. When you encounter danger, you can activate this forbidden token. At that time, the big array will automatically transmit you out. However, once you leave the Jiuli space, it will return to its original state, so you can''t use this token easily until you have to, so as not to waste all your previous efforts."


    Jiu Zhongdian handed Li Mu an earthy yellow jade token. On the token, Li Mu clearly saw two simple characters of Jiuli and a micro array arranged by 81 small runes. He took the prohibition token into his arms and then prepared to try the power of Jiuli space.


    "Grandpa, I also want to play here, can I?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s eager appearance, Xu Ruqing couldn''t bear to be lonely, and kept shaking her sleeves in the wine and coquettish.


    "No, there are many things you have to do now. First of all, you have to improve Zhenyuan cultivation for me. I asked Tiger wing to refine a furnace of Feng Yu Dan for you. You can go back to retreat and cultivate for me. The pattern of heaven and earth has changed more and more obviously. A period of the most brilliant years in the cultivation world will soon come. Qing''er, don''t fall behind others!"


    In the face of Xu Ruqing''s coquetry, jiuzhongdian refused Xu Ruqing''s request. With a wave of his hand, Jiuli space opened a channel. He took Xu Ruqing out directly. As soon as they walked out, jiuzhongdian and Hu Yi came in immediately.


    "Master tiger!"


    Looking at the tiger uncle who came in, Li Mu respectfully saluted the other party.


    "Well, although I don''t like your boy, I still admire your boy''s strength. At least I think I''m not your opponent at your level!"


    "Listen, there are 99 stone beasts on the first floor of the nine Li space, which is equivalent to the initial strength of the magic. Although these stone beasts are condensed from the earth yuan nine Li array, it is not that these stone beasts are all Earth Stone Beasts, but that there will be more earth stone beasts!"


    "If you want to enter the second floor from the first floor, you must solve all the ninety-nine stone beasts on the first floor at one time. When you enter the second floor, you will encounter ninety-nine Stone Beasts again. Of course, the stone beasts on the second floor are not the same as this. They are all equivalent to the medium-term strength of Shentong. You will know when you enter."


    "When you cross the first floor once, there will be a record on your prohibition token. Next time you want to enter the second floor, you can directly use your spiritual consciousness to communicate the token. It will take you into the second floor. I won''t talk more nonsense with you. I believe you have heard all the master''s requirements clearly. Take care of yourself. Remember, when you are in danger, you think of your own way. I won''t do it until your life and death are at stake! ¡±


    Hu Bo and Li Mu said two words in detail and then stopped talking. His body flashed and disappeared from the original place. He didn''t know whether he had entered the depths of the Jiuli space or where he had gone.


    "Jiuli space, I, Li Mu, will come to see how powerful you are. Now that I have encountered a bottleneck in my body refining skill, I will first suppress my Zhenyuan skill and try my best to cope with the nine changes of demons!"


    "Since it''s a kind of training, I''ll just be a little hard on myself and brush the flowers and acupoints!"


    After thinking a little in his heart, Li Mu made a decision. He operated the flower blowing acupoint pointing hand and banned the yuan Dan in his body, so that he could not use all the magic powers that did not belong to the two major skill methods, including the dragon claw hand of crossing the river, except the magic powers in the nine changes of heaven and evil.


    "Demon nine changes, you are one of the three top body refining skills in the cultivation world. I, Li Mu, have been specially cultivating you for a while. I believe that with my body comparable to the body of level five high-level monsters and the magical powers of the first four types of the five types of war demons, I will be able to break through quickly!"


    Li Mu''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he didn''t talk nonsense. Tianmo Jiubian ran with all his strength, and walked in towards the first floor of the Jiuli space.


    After entering the first floor of Jiuli space, Li Mu saw patches of yellow sand swept up by the wind. After Li Mu came in, he found that the seemingly strong earth attribute vitality in the Jiuli space was very chaotic, and the floor area of the first floor space was very large. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strong spiritual sense, he couldn''t see the road clearly at all, because yellow sand was constantly sweeping, and his eyes would have been unable to open.


    Under the induction of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu slowly walked towards the depth of the first layer of space. Hubo said that there were 99 stone beasts on the first layer, whose strength was equivalent to that of the initial stage of the divine power. To successfully break into the second layer, you must solve all the Stone Beasts in the first layer.


    As Li Mu broke deeper and farther into the first layer, Li Mu was a little surprised that he had seen many Stone Beasts outside the array with Xu Ruqing in the wine before, but with Li Mu''s entry, he didn''t even find a stone beast.


    "Is it difficult to see an illusion before, which is not the case in the real array?"


    Li Mu scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and carefully swept him in all directions. Even under the ground, he penetrated the spiritual consciousness, but what puzzled him was that he still didn''t find the trace of the half headed stone beast.


    Just when Li Mu was strange, his ears suddenly moved, and then his right fist rose sharply, hitting him behind him.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar like a beast came from not far behind Li Mu, and then a huge stone fist hit Li Mu like a millstone. Fortunately, Li Mu found it earlier and directly hit the stone fist the size of a millstone.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu urged the demon nine changes to collide with the stone fist the size of the millstone, an amazing explosion sounded from the nine space, but saw a piece of dark golden glow flashing, followed by the rubble flying, Li Mu''s fist forcefully smashed the stone fist the size of the millstone.


    After smashing the stone fist with a big millstone, Li Mu found that in front of him was a human shaped stone monster with a height of more than three meters. This stone monster combined with the earth attribute vitality in the Jiuli space very skillfully, which made it difficult for Li Mu to find the existence of the other party even with spiritual consciousness, because the other party and the earth attribute vitality in the big array were originally one, so it was difficult to distinguish.


    "Roar!!"


    The humanoid stone beast didn''t give up after destroying one fist. He waved another stone fist again and hit Li Mu''s head

 Chapter 472

    "In the end, it''s an array. I''m really not afraid of death. Come on!"


    In the face of the mortal blow of the humanoid stone beast, Li Mu did not dodge. His black gold streamer shone on his body. An iron fist was waved again, and one punch blasted the humanoid stone beast with his fists.


    After being blasted, the humanoid stone beast turned into a wisp of khaki smoke, which finally dissipated in Li Mu''s eyes after circling in midair.


    As Li Mu killed the first stone beast, Li Mu''s nerves suddenly tightened. After his first experience, he found that his powerful spiritual sense seemed to be difficult to use in this place, because it was difficult for him to find these stone beasts with rich earthy attributes and almost integrated with this formation.


    It is the so-called "anticipate the enemy first to break the enemy", which is a truth that everyone in the cultivation world knows. It means that to defeat the enemy, a large part of it depends on anticipate the enemy first. You must find out the opponent''s ways to fight with people. This is what people usually say that it is better to start first, but Li Mu''s situation at this time is quite the opposite, because he can''t even find the trace of his opponent, let alone launch an attack on his opponent.


    "Where are they all dead!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes swept across, condensing his powerful psychic detection range to within 100 meters. The tighter the psychic contraction, the more delicate the situation that Li Mu can sense. Although these stone beasts have strong earthy attributes and are almost indistinguishable from the large array, Li Mu believes that he can still find some clues under his precise psychic induction.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Walking on the sand swept by the wind, a faint sound of breaking the air suddenly came into Li Mu''s ears. Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. A layer of dark gold armor condensed on his body, wrapped his body tightly, and a dark gold remnant knife also appeared in his hand.


    Holding a black gold residual knife, Li Mu backhand hit the seemingly empty void, but saw that the originally empty void suddenly rose in the yellow light, followed by a golden knife Gang cut through the void, directly cutting the soaring yellow light in half.


    The earthy yellow aura, which was cut in half, no longer glowed. It showed its true colors. It was actually a stone monster whose shape was like a ROC. Its original breath was not weak. It looked like the beginning of its magic power, but it had no resistance under the blow of Li Mu''s black gold residual knife, and was split in two by a knife.


    "Hum, although you hide well, at the moment you want to attack, you will definitely show your feet. It''s really interesting. It''s really a good place to hone people!"


    Holding the black gold residual knife, Li Mu said to himself, it is not easy for him to forcibly use his spiritual consciousness to sense these obviously hidden stone monsters, but these stone monsters will certainly show strange vitality fluctuations at the moment of attack, so Li Mu can find it at the first time. Knowing this law, Li Mu''s fear in his heart has weakened a lot, and with its physical strength at the moment, What''s not pleasant to say is to stand still. These stone monsters in the early stage of magic are also difficult to move him, so he invisibly occupies the absolute upper hand.


    "Roar!!!"


    It seems that knowing the concealed body shape, the sneak attack on Li Mu was ineffective. A moment later, Li Mu''s earthy yellow aura continued to flicker in all directions, and a strange looking stone monster appeared in all directions of Li Mu. These Stone Beasts include stone giants five or six meters tall, as well as earth fire dual attribute lava monsters composed of stones. Li Mu even saw bird stone monsters no more than half a foot in size.


    These stone monsters are different. The only thing that is the same is that the breath emanating from these stone monsters is the same, all of which are the strength of the initial level of magic.


    Li Mu''s true yuan flows constantly in all his limbs and bones. He fully releases every inch of his physical strength. Pure physical cultivation, the true yuan from cultivation is all integrated into the physical body, hidden in all his limbs and bones. They have no yuan Dan, because they use all their power to harden the physical body, so their physical body will be so powerful.


    Because Li Mu sealed his yuan Dan, he could only use the real yuan contained in his body to fight against the enemy. Although Li Mu was not used to this kind of fighting method, he had no choice, because he promised that jiuzhongdian could not fight against the enemy with the method of martial arts and physical cultivation, so he had to retreat to the second place and fight with the pure physical cultivation fighting method.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu surrounded in the middle, dozens of stone monsters all roared in all directions, and then all the monsters moved together and rushed towards Li Mu in the center.


    "Fuck!! this is too passive. You can''t cross the river, so you have to fight hard!!"


    Li mu''an scolded, and then his physical body Zhen Yuan moved again, strong blood rushed up, and a pair of arms appeared under his ribs again out of thin air.


    Turning into a four armed combat form, Li Mu no longer had any hands left. His terrifying strength of more than 300 thousand kilograms was held by him on the residual knife in his hand, and rushed in the direction he thought was the weakest in the encirclement.


    "Boom!!"


    A stone crab with eight claws, four to five meters in size, danced with its pair of stone claws and Li Mu''s golden magic knife. With Li Mu''s strong strength, the golden magic knife''s attack ability on the real yuan was not as strong as Li Mu''s previous blessing on the power of Yuan Dan, but its physical attack was not weak or even more fierce. With a loud bang, the stone crab was split in two by Li Mu''s knife, and its pair of crab claws were directly turned into rice flour, Dissipated in the nine separate spaces.


    Although Li Mu was not used to changing a fighting method, he slowly adapted to it after using it twice. In his opinion, pure physical cultivation relies less on Zhenyuan against the enemy, and more on physical strength. This is mainly because pure physical cultivation uses Zhenyuan all on the flesh, without the continuous blessing of the power of Yuan Dan, so he can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    On the contrary, the cultivators who specialize in practicing Zhenyuan skill, because they use all their vitality on Zhenyuan cultivation, so the physical body is relatively fragile, but they can use their magic powers easily. Although the two cultivation methods that seem to be in pairs and opposites look extreme, they have their own advantages. Although there are more people in the cultivation world who choose to major in Zhenyuan, in ancient times, However, there have also been powerful beings who specialize in physical cultivation and eventually become saints.


    "Kill!!"


    With a golden magic knife in his hand, Li Mu''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his physical strength is released incisively and vividly. Whenever the knife rises and falls, there must be a stone monster falling. Although the battle mode of physical cultivation is single, and the real yuan contained in his body is not as much as Yuan Dan, Li Mu''s damage to the stone monster is more direct and greater.


    "When!!!"


    A five or six meter high lava giant hit Li Mu''s head with a fist and a raging fire. Li Zizhi knew that it was too late to attack, so he had to hold up his long knife with both hands and block it above his head. Only to hear a crisp sound like a fine iron attack, the lava giant''s stone fist fell on the blade of Li Mu''s magic knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sand and stone splashed, and half of Li Mu''s body was smashed into the yellow sand on the ground by the powerful fist of the lava giant. However, the attack of the lava giant was not just like this, and the fire from his fist also spread to Li Mu''s body along his stone fist.


    The black golden streamer on Li Mu''s body kept running. Although these flames were powerful, they could not pose much threat to his flesh, which was comparable to the five level high-level monster. Falling on Li Mu did not produce any substantive effect. "


    As Li Mu''s body was smashed into the ground, stone monsters in all directions quickly surrounded him. For a time, the light of Zhenyuan with various attributes flew in disorder, and all attacked Li Mu''s upper body left on the ground. There were ice cones, fireballs, thunder and lightning, earth thorns, wind blades and so on. Li Mu showed his teeth for a while. Although his body was not afraid of this level of attack, it was also uncomfortable, It''s like there are countless ants crawling on the body. Although we know that this ant''s attack is not fatal, it just makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Ah!!!"


    As many attacks like tickling fell on his body, Li Mu''s extra arms were suddenly afraid of the ground. Under the reaction of his powerful strength, Li Mu''s body flew out from under the ground. At the same time, he also operated the truth contained in his body, making himself rise in the air, and came to the air more than 20 meters above the top of these stone monsters.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!!"


    Li Mu''s long knife was surrounded by golden light, and he launched the killing move within the nine changes of the demon, and the five forms of the battle demon, breaking the air. With the launch of the sky breaking chop, I saw a dark golden half moon knife gas falling like a meteor from the long knife in Li Mu''s hand. At the same time, it also mobilized the vitality between heaven and earth, blessed on the knife gas, and soon fell on the ground below.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a startling bang, the half moon knife gas directly exploded after landing, and turned into a circle of dark gold gas, which spread wildly in all directions. The range of this circle of dark gold Zhenyuan gas wave was very wide, and it spread out 100 meters, turning the impact of more than 30 stone monsters that were already surrounded in a circle into fragments, which dissipated in this nine space.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Just after Li Mu solved more than 30 stone monsters with a knife, before Li Mu could be happy, the sharp neighing of birds and animals suddenly sounded behind Li Mu. Hearing the sound and color changed, Li Mu immediately turned his head and looked behind him. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, his face turned white, and there were more than a dozen flying stone bird monsters behind him.


    These stone bird monsters look strange, all of them are fangs and claws. Regardless of others, they rotate directly in midair, surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    "Damn it! If I can cross the river, how can these birds and beasts trap me? Unfortunately, general physical training is not very good at flying at speed."


    Looking at the dozen stone bird monsters surrounding him, Li Mu sighed with emotion that although the nine changes of demons are unique in the quenching of meat, and the five styles of fighting demons are also unique in the world, he is really not the opponent of these stone bird monsters who are good at flying in this state.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As Li Mu was surrounded, a dozen stone bird monsters surrounded Li Mu were not idle. They soon attacked Li Mu. They spread their wings, and feathers as sharp as swords shot from their wings and flew over Li Mu everywhere

 Chapter 473

    "When!! when!! when!!"


    The feathers shot by many stone bird monsters were on Li Mu''s body, and the precious light of Li Mu''s body flowed, splashing sparks. The feathers shot by these stone bird monsters were all stone. After failing to break through Li Mu''s physical defense, they all burst into pieces and turned into stone debris.


    "Go to hell!!"


    After feeling Wan Yu''s presence for a while, Li Mu turned the long knife in his hand, and a circle of dark gold knife gas split out of Li Mu''s long knife. In an instant, he killed most of the stone birds and beasts wrapped in Li Mu, and Li Mu took the opportunity to land on the ground.


    "After this war, nearly 50 stone monsters should also be killed. It''s impossible to go on like this. The speed is too slow. It seems that we need to find a way!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself. He looked around for a while, and then quickly swept away towards the depths of the Jiuli space. Although he could not cross the river, his speed of flying in the sky was very general, but with the help of his physical strength on the ground, his speed was still very considerable, and soon he disappeared into the long yellow sand flying wind.


    As the distance went farther and farther, Li Mu found that the environment in the Jiuli space was really bad to the extreme. Unexpectedly, there was no green plant except yellow sand strange rock, which made Li Mu speechless for a while. He also wanted to find a prominent place to attract Stone Beasts together by means, so as to annihilate them at one stroke, but obviously, his idea failed, because of the scene in the array space, Basically, it doesn''t make much difference. It looks the same.


    "Li Mu, you don''t need to find them. They will quickly come to you along with your qi and blood breath. Everything in this Jiuli space is evolved by the array, so everything is not so perfect. This is a place to test people. The worse the environment is, the greater the honing of people is. You should try to adapt to your opponents and don''t underestimate them, otherwise you will suffer losses at that time!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know what to do next, the majestic voice of Hu Bo suddenly rang out in the sky. Li Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Hu Bo had been staring at himself, even the first floor.


    "Try to adapt to your opponents and don''t underestimate them?"


    Li Mu muttered a sentence to himself. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Hu Bo''s words, but the other party''s words that would follow his own flesh and blood breath to find him made Li Mu suddenly have an idea. The real yuan in his body moved, and the vigorous blood in his body suddenly burned up. A strong vitality spread from him, and soon spread out in all directions.


    Soon after, what made Li Mu''s face happy was that Hu Bo''s method really worked. He heard the sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking in all directions. Under a piece of dust, Li Mu found that there were thirty or forty stone monsters coming at him. He guessed that the reason why these stone monsters would attack him must come from his own breath, After Hu Bo called the roll, it was the power of his own blood that attracted his opponent, Li Mu pushed his own blood to the maximum, and sure enough, a large number of stone monsters were attracted.


    "Ah!!! Come on, don''t waste time!"


    After adapting for a while, Li Mu doesn''t want to waste any more time. Although these stone monsters have the attack power equivalent to those who practice magic in the early stage, they don''t have any intelligence in the final analysis, so they are still different from real magic warriors. Moreover, their attack methods are single, at most even the third rate magic warriors. Li Mu is not afraid of each other''s attack with his own flesh, Directly face to face, he rushed towards the stone monsters and began a massacre with obvious unequal strength.


    "Boom!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang when!!"


    "Hum!!!"


    As Li Mu rushed into the stone monsters without leaving any effort, he gave full play to the close combat of physical cultivation. He held a knife in both hands, and the golden knife light shone. With every time his hand rose and fell, there must be a stone monster with missing arms and legs, and his extra two hands under his ribs were not idle. A pair of iron fists glittered with amazing Zhenyuan pressure, knocking the stone monsters from all directions to pieces.


    With Li Mu''s killing, he was also attacked a lot. If he hadn''t been protected by a pair of dark gold armor, Li Mu didn''t know whether he would really be protected from the slightest damage under the siege of so many stone monsters.


    "Kill the sky!!"


    An invisible knife gas swept all directions, and Li Mu''s golden magic knife swept all directions. An invisible knife gas, like the waves in the sea, spread wildly, dismembering a dozen stone monsters from all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    A stone snake with a length of more than ten meters twisted its slender body, and a wave of its tail pulled towards Li Mu''s back. The strong impact brought a harsh wind through the air. Li Mu was caught in the middle of a panic, and was pulled by this snake''s tail. He somersaulted in mid air and fell on the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the fall of Li Mu, a humanoid stone monster rushed in front of Li Mu with an arrow step, stepped on Li Mu''s head, and stepped into the earth and rock on the ground.


    "His mother, it''s really ants that kill elephants, but this level of power can''t break my physical defense after all!"


    Li Mu cut the head of the humanoid stone monster that stepped on his head into pieces with a backhand knife. Then he struggled a few times and pulled his head out of the earth and rock.


    "Kill!!!"


    After a knife broke the head of the humanoid stone monster, Li Mu''s heart was angry. The black gold long knife in his hand turned upside down and cut out a black gold knife Gang, splitting the stone snake monster that whipped him in two.


    As Li Mu chopped the stone snake with a knife, he suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was distorted and changed. As he opened his eyes again, the scene in front of him was completely changed. There were no wind and flying sand around, but stalagmites of different heights. He actually came to a new world in the blink of an eye.


    "Li Mu, Congratulations, you passed the first floor of Jiuli space, which is faster than I expected. The difficulty of this second floor is several times more difficult than the first floor. You should be careful!"


    Looking at the brand-new world in front of him, Li Mu''s ear rang out the voice of Hu Bo. Although Li Mu had expected it, he never thought that this sudden change really made him come from the first floor of Jiuli space to the second floor.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Li Mu carefully explored the difference between the second floor and the first floor, a huge roar suddenly came into Li Mu''s ears from a distance. Li Mu heard that his voice changed color. He looked in the direction of the sound, and it was actually an eight armed stone ape ten meters tall.


    "This... How did the breath of the later stage of the divine power directly cross the middle stage of the divine power, and it turned out to be the stone monster of the later stage of the divine power! This is the second layer of the stone monster of the later stage of the divine power. How strong should the remaining seven layers be?"


    Li Mu shouted in surprise. He subconsciously thought that the stone monsters on the first floor of Jiuli space were at the level of the early stage of the divine power, so the corresponding level on the second floor should be at the middle stage of the divine power, but the sudden appearance of the eight armed stone ape completely disrupted his conjecture.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the appearance of eight armed stone apes, soon, the roars of stone monsters followed, and more than 90 stone monsters with different shapes also appeared in Li Mu''s sight.


    "Oh! I was scared to death. I thought this floor was full of stone monsters in the later stage of the divine power!"


    Li Mu, who followed the eight armed stone monster, breathed a sigh of relief. Only one third of these stone monsters were at the mid-term level of the magic power, and the rest were still at the initial level of the magic power. The difficulty coefficient in the nine separated space was not configured layer by layer as Li Mu thought, but the difficulty of matching according to a certain combination.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was happy in his heart, more than 90 stone monsters who had been present actually moved under the roar of the eight armed stone ape, completely changing the previous combat style on the first floor, and seemed to be crazy and besieged Li Mu.


    "Come on!!!"


    Looking at the more than 90 stone monsters besieged by Li Musi, Li Musi was not afraid. He slapped a stalagmite at his side with a long knife in his hand. Under Li Mu''s great power, the stalagmite four or five meters high was instantly smashed and turned into dozens of streamers, impacting a group of Stone Beasts surrounded by Li Mu.


    "Bang!! bang!! bang!! bang!!"


    One after another burst, and the stalagmites smashed by Li Mu turned into sharp weapons, smashing several stone monsters comparable to the initial stage of magic in midair.


    With Li Mu''s move, the remaining 90 stone monsters, led by the eight armed stone ape, soon limited him to a surrounding circle less than 100 meters.


    "Roar!!!"


    It is obvious that the eight armed stone ape is the leader of this group of stone monsters. With its roar, all the stone monsters surrounding Li Mu launched long-range attacks. Colorful spiritual light attacks spewed out from the mouths of these Stone Beasts and impacted on Li Mu in the center. For a time, the light of vitality of various attributes crisscrossed and surrounded Li Mu in the center.


    "Ah!!!"


    The dark golden armor on Li Mu''s body lit up dark golden runes, and his armor instantly thickened more than doubled. At the same time, Li Mu didn''t mean to stand in place and let the other party attack. The golden light of the magic knife in his hand flashed wildly, and he crossed and split in all directions. He saw a black magic dragon rush out from the dark golden magic knife, and hit a dry stone monster in front of Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Being besieged by more than 90 stone monsters, although Li Mu blocked some attacks of Zhenyuan light, most of them still fell on him. This time, Li Mu was not as relaxed as when he was besieged by those stone monsters on the first floor. Among these stone monsters, there were more than 30 stone monsters equivalent to the stone monsters in the middle of the supernatural power. These stone monsters'' attacks more or less caused some damage to Li Mu, However, he survived under Li Mu''s gritting insistence.


    The black magic dragon roared, and a blow turned the stone monsters in the early stage of a dozen magical powers into powder. Li Mu took this opportunity to rush out towards the gap opened by the magic dragon dance.


    "I''ll go!! it''s really not covered. Even if my body is as hard as iron, I can''t hold on for long. Fortunately, these stone beasts are not smart and their attack means are single. Otherwise, if there were more than 90 warriors in the early stage of magic, I would have died a hundred times!"


    After Li Mu rushed out of the encirclement, he couldn''t help sighing. At this time, his body was in a mess, and there were traces left by the attack of vitality everywhere. These Stone Beasts actually counted as the strength of the third class or so, and even the strength of the third class or so was not enough, but because of the large number, it was difficult for Li Mu to stick to it. After all, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and he had to face so many stone monsters'' attacks, He cannot confront him head-on.


    After rushing out of the siege, Li Mu didn''t love war. He quickly swept away into the distance, and at the same time, he restrained his breath to the minimum. Now he understood the meaning of Hu Bo''s previous words. What Hu Bo said was that Li Mu didn''t underestimate these stone beasts. Although the actual combat power of these Stone Beasts was very different from Li Mu, Li Mu still suffered a lot from the advantage of quantity.


    The reason why Li Mu converged his breath to the lowest level was that he wanted to deal with these stone monsters one by one. The so-called need to adapt was to ask Li Mu to adapt to treat these stone monsters as real opponents. Don''t think that each other''s individual strength is poor and don''t ignore them.


    As Li Mu fled away, many stone beasts were not idle. They dispersed and chased Li Mu.


    From this day on, Li Mu took root in this Jiuli space

 Chapter 474

    There was no time for cultivation. Five years passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, a blue escape light rose from the exit of Jiuling cave, turned into a escape light and went straight to the West in Jiuling cave. Soon after, the blue light flashed, and Xu Ruqing''s body appeared on the wasteland arranged by Tu yuan Jiuli array.


    When I came to the wasteland, I first saw ten wine VATS that had been empty for a long time. There had been no drop of spirit wine in these ten wine vats, and some of them were even covered with a thick layer of dust, a look that no one had used for a long time.


    "It''s gone again. This guy has become more and more fierce recently. He has forcibly refined all the spirits in five years. I''m afraid it''s no less than hundreds of jars diluted. I don''t know how far his cultivation has reached now. I think he should be no worse than me!"


    Looking at the ten already empty wine jars, Xu Ruqing whispered softly with a complex face. She just dropped her voice. She heard a buzzing sound in the void, and suddenly a flash of light in the air. Li Mu''s figure fell out of the void and fell on the ground in front of Xu Ruqing.


    "Ah!! ah!! ah... His mother, failed again!"


    Li Mu, who fell out of the void, was covered with blood. The black gold armor coagulated by Zhenyuan on his body was already in tatters at the moment. He was panting on the ground, and his face was still palpitating. It was obvious that he had experienced a fierce battle.


    "Poof!!! Ho ho, wood, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for three years. What floor have you broken into? I see your appearance now, which is better than that secular little beggar!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly fell out of the air, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Qing''er! You''re out of the pass. Eh, you''ve actually reached the mid-term perfection state of the divine power. This is too abnormal. I''ve been fighting and refining liquor for five years, and I''ve just reached the mid-term perfection state of the divine power!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s voice, Li Mu noticed that someone came behind him. He took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he stood up with his injuries.


    In the past five years, Li Mu''s life has been divided into four things: first, breaking into Jiuli space, second, healing, third, refining fiery wine, and fourth, cultivating.


    In the past five years, Li Mu has never left this wasteland. He is either in or out of Jiuli space. Life can be said to be very boring and boring. Although life is boring, Li Mu''s heart is very full. In his five years, whether it is the nine changes of demons or the great Brahma, he has not advanced, but he doesn''t care about these, because he knows that his five years have not been wasted in vain, Because the harvest he got made him much happier than breaking through oneortwo small levels of cultivation.


    "What''s this? With the support of a large number of pills, let alone the mid-term of the magic power, I can break through to the late stage of the magic power at any time as long as I want, but grandpa didn''t let me advance so fast, let me slow down my cultivation speed, and said that it was not good for me to advance so fast. Alas! No, I''ll come out and breathe!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a proud face that it was not very difficult for her to break through the cultivation realm at all. As long as she was willing to break through at any time, she had a strong person at the level of a real king as a backer. If she wanted to change to an ordinary person, nothing else, just envy, jealousy and hatred would be enough.


    Hearing Xu Ruqing''s casual words, Li Mu immediately rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say much. Who makes people have a good grandfather.


    "How''s it going? Is this Jiuli space fun? What floor are you on now?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s speechless expression, Xu Ruqing asked again with interest.


    "The sixth floor, I''ve been on this floor for a year, but I''ve lost here every time!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. In the past five years, he has broken through the nine separate spaces countless times. In the first three years, he mainly focused on the nine changes of demons, and also broke through the six floors. After many attempts, he failed to break through the sixth floor, so he changed to focus on the great Brahma skill, which has been from the first floor to the present, but he can''t move forward any more after breaking through the sixth floor.


    "Your two skills have hit a wall on the sixth floor. Hey, it seems that this sixth floor is not simple. It has stopped you for a year without making any progress. In this way, how about letting Miss Ben rush for you? I''ll also see the power of this sixth floor!" Xu Ruqing''s eyes turned a few times, and the corners of his mouth tilted and laughed.


    "Don''t! My eldest daughter, don''t make trouble. I haven''t broken through this sixth floor for a year. You''d better forget it. Don''t go in and make a risk. If something happens to you, I can''t afford it!"


    Hearing that Xu Ruqing wanted to break into Jiuli space, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said something to stop it.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean you haven''t broken through in a year? I''d better forget it. Whoever stipulates that you can''t break through, I must not break through. Cut, you look down on me!" Xu Ruqing''s face sank, obviously a little unhappy.


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s unhappy expression, Li Mu reluctantly spread his hands and said, "good!! just think I''m afraid of you!"


    "You promised? Great!! let''s go in and have a look now. I''ve been interested in this Jiuli space for a long time, but grandpa didn''t let me in!" Xu Ruqing''s face changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and suddenly he was never willing to become excited.


    "Qing''er, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t promise you. I said I was afraid of you. It means... It means you think I despise you! I''d rather you misunderstood me than you go into the sixth floor. Do you know what''s in the sixth floor?"


    Maybe I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Li Mu laughed and ridiculed such a green way.


    "Good! You rotten wood, smelly wood, you can still tease Miss Ben now. Say quickly, what''s in it? It''s useless to see you scared!"


    Xu Ruqing hammered Li Mu several times, asked reluctantly on his face, and almost didn''t carry Li Mu''s hammer away.


    "Listen carefully, the stone monsters of the late level of Shentong are 50, the stone monsters of the mid level of Shentong are 30, and the rest... The rest are at the early level of tongxuan!" Li Mu explained to Xu Ruqing with a depressed face.


    "Ah!! no, you dare to break through such a big battle. You don''t want to die. It seems that every floor of the nine space is ninety-nine stone monsters, fifty, thirty. Aren''t there nineteen stone monsters in the early days of tongxuan? My God, you still insist on farting. You have insisted on it for a year. This is not a realm you can break through!"


    Xu Ruqing lost her temper after hearing the situation on the sixth floor. Although she was confident in her strength, she was afraid to face the front with nineteen stone monsters equivalent to the early level of tongxuan even if she was confident. Although the attack power of these stone monsters was only comparable to some third rate early level Warriors of tongxuan, after all, the number was there.


    "So, I can''t help it. This time I stayed on the sixth floor for half a month, almost hiding while fighting. I thought I could solve my opponents one by one, but it doesn''t matter how much time I wasted. Who knows that I met the stone monster of the early level of the four headed tongxuan attack not long ago, and I was almost beaten to death. Fortunately, I was led by great Brahma Kung Fu, and I can use the river crossing step to escape. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have no chance to escape To find. "


    Li Mu said helplessly, referring to his recent experience, he still has lingering palpitations.


    Xu Ruqing said after a moment of silence, "what are you going to do? Do you want to continue like this? Come on, even if you pass the sixth floor, you have no chance to pass the seventh floor!"


    "How can I know? I can only find a way to quickly improve Zhenyuan cultivation to the later stage of the divine power, and see if I can successfully break through the later stage of the divine power at one stroke. However, I have finished refining the fiery wine, and I have almost consumed the pills on my body. If I want to cultivate slowly by myself, I don''t know how long it will take to break through to the later stage of the divine power!"


    Li Mu shook his head. Now he has no better way, so he can only take one step at a time.


    "I have an idea. It seems that you haven''t refined your own Lingbao yet. Why don''t you consider refining Lingbao first? If Lingbao is well refined, it can fully improve the attack power of its owner by nearly half or even more! My grandfather didn''t say that as long as it''s your own Lingbao, it can count!"


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ruqing gave Li Mu an idea.


    "Hey! Yes, how can I forget this crop, Lingbao! Yes, refining Lingbao, I haven''t considered this until now, yes, refining Lingbao!"


    Li Mu was reminded by Xu Ruqing. He was busy practicing and breaking through the pass these years, and he forgot to refine Lingbao for a moment. When he mentioned Lingbao, he remembered the pair of dark iron hammers he had forged in jinyuzong. The pair of dark iron hammers were used to cooperate with his nine changes of demons. It was really invincible, and it simply increased his combat power.


    Seeing that Li Muzhen was going to refine Lingbao, Xu Ruqing immediately smiled and asked, "how about Miss Ben thinking of such a good way for you? Do you have to give some expression?"


    "Show? I have nothing but myself now. If you want to like it, take it!"


    Li Mu spread his hand at Xu Ruqing, looking like he wanted money but not life, making Xu Ruqing smile.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that someone came to you. They claimed to be your friends, one is Ren Xiaoyao, one is... One is Qi Tian, and there are two strong men in the late period of tongxuan. Grandpa asked me to inform you whether you can see them, or else he would drive them away!"


    After giggling, Xu Ruqing suddenly patted his forehead, and spoke solemnly to Li Mu about her true intentions this time. What she didn''t expect was that just after her words were finished, Li Mu had set up a light escape and rushed towards the direction of Jiuling cave. Xu Ruqing''s angry face behind him wanted to stamp Li Mu severely. She also set up a light escape after her anger, Flying towards the exit of Jiuling cave.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the exit of Jiuling cave. At the exit of Jiuling cave, jiuzhongdian and Hubo were standing with their hands behind their backs. In front of them, there was a crystal clear light curtain condensed by divine powers. On the light curtain, there were four human figures. At this moment, these four human figures were standing in front of a white fog filled mountain, looking respectfully at the white fog in front of them.


    "Master! Tiger uncle!"


    After Li Mu came to the exit of Jiuling cave, he first saluted jiuzhongdian and Hubo, and then focused on the glittering light curtain in front of jiuzhongdian. He knew all the four figures on the light curtain, two of whom were Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Quan of Xiaoyao sect, one of whom was his disciple Qi Tian, and the other was his master Chi Yun.


    "You came at the right time. Do you know these four people? They said they came to find you. They can find my seclusion place. Their skill is really not small. It is not so easy for the people of the desperate palace to find the location of my Jiuling cave. They can actually find it and know that you are with me!" Looking at Li Mu''s arrival, he asked Li Mu Dao in the wine.


    "Disciples know these people. They are all close friends of disciples. I also hope the master can let them in and meet me. They are people of Jinyu sect and Xiaoyao sect respectively!"


    Li Mu replied with an excited face. He didn''t expect Ren Xiaoyao and Chi Yun to find him and come togethe

 Chapter 475

    "Xiaoyao sect? The Xiaoyao sect you said is the Xiaoyao sect in the middle of Yuheng continent?"


    As soon as I heard the three words of xiaoyaozong, the essence in the wine''s eyes flashed, and the look became a little strange. I couldn''t see whether it was joy or anger.


    "The disciple dare not hide the master. This man is called Ren Xiaoyao. He is the core disciple of Xiaoyao sect and the sworn brother of the disciple for more than ten years. Five years ago, in the Shen family, if I didn''t fight with each other, the disciples might not be able to insist on the master to save the disciples!"


    Li Mu didn''t know whether jiuzhongdian had an affair with Xiaoyao sect. He thought that since Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Quan came in person, there should be no Festival. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to send them to the door, so he pointed to Ren Xiaoyao on the light curtain and honestly revealed his relationship with each other.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect mu''er to have such a relationship with Xiaoyao sect. It''s actually your friend. Naturally, they have to be let in, Tiger wing!"


    After learning that Li Mu actually had such a relationship with Xiaoyao sect, he was not angry but happy in the wine. He winked at the Tiger wing. Tiger wing took out a prohibition token from his arms and looked at the space in front of him. He saw several snow-white runes suddenly lit up on the front of the prohibition token, followed by a white fog rolling, revealing a channel to the outside world.


    "Master! Brother! It''s really you, great, come in quickly!!"


    With the opening of the white fog channel, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help rushing out. When he rushed out of the channel, he was stunned to see Chi Yun and Ren Xiaoyao. Then he was overjoyed and welcomed Chi Yun and others into the Jiuling cave. After Chi Yun and others entered the Jiuling cave, Tiger wing moved his token again and sealed the channel again.


    "Disciple Li Mu, have you met the master!"


    After Chi Yun and others entered Jiuling cave, Li Mu knelt down to Chi Yun and gave him a big gift.


    "Haven''t seen you for five years, mu''er, your cultivation is good! Unexpectedly, you have reached the state of perfection in the middle of the divine power. Get up quickly!"


    Chi Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder with a happy face, and then helped Li Mu up.


    "Disciple Qi Tian, have you met the master!!"


    After Li Mu saluted Chi Yun, Qi Tian, who followed Chi Yun, also summoned up the courage to stand up and salute Li Mu.


    "Wood, this is your apprentice!"


    Seeing that Qi Tian actually saluted Li Mu as a teacher and apprentice, Xu Ruqing, who had also arrived here, covered his mouth and said with a smile. At this time, Qi Tian has changed a lot from Li Mu when he saw each other five years ago. His cultivation has reached the late stage of congenital, and he has grown up and become an eighteen or nine year old cold handsome youth.


    "Why, can''t I have an apprentice! What''s funny, Qi Tian, get up quickly!"


    Li mubai glanced at Xu Ruqing and then helped Qi Tian up.


    "Come on, let me introduce! This is my master Chi Yun in jinyuzong, this is my sworn brother Ren Xiaoyao, and this is the elder Ren Quan of Xiaoyao sect!"


    "This is master Xu Zhongxian, the wine king. This is my new master. This is uncle Hu. This is Xu Ruqing, the great granddaughter of my master!"


    Because both parties met only because of Li Mu''s relationship, Li Mu introduced both parties with great enthusiasm.


    "I''ve seen the wine king!"


    Under the introduction of Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao, Chi Yun and others all saluted to the wine. The real king strong man, which is very difficult to see in the current cultivation world, can be regarded as the top figure in the pyramid in the age when the extraordinary power is invisible. Even if Chi Yun and Ren Quan have reached the late stage of tongxuan, they still have to be respectful in front of the real king strong man.


    "Don''t be polite. Since you are mu''er''s friends, don''t be polite!"


    In the wine, he drank a mouthful of spirit wine, smiled at Chi Yun and others, and said with a smile that he didn''t have the airs of a real king.


    "Mu''er, just now I heard you say that you have worshipped master Xu as a teacher, which is really great. You are really lucky. In Yuheng mainland, how many people want to worship master wine king, and they can''t even see each other."


    Chi Yun smiled at Li Mu with a happy face, and was sincerely happy that Li Mu could worship Zhongdian as a teacher, because it was not only good for Li Mu, but also some incidental benefits for his jinyuzong.


    "Yes, I feel very lucky to be able to worship master Jiuwang as a teacher, but the disciples worship master Jiuwang as a teacher without the permission of the master. I hope the master won''t be surprised!" Li Mu said with some embarrassment.


    "Alas! You child, it''s too late for you to be happy as a teacher because you can have such an opportunity, and you will blame it!"


    Chi Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder. After a conversation, under the guidance of jiuzhongdian, the people soon came to the scenic valley of Jiuling cave. For this reason, jiuzhongdian specially took out his spirit wine, which made Chi Yun and others greatly flattered and very happy about the hospitality of jiuzhongdian.


    "Big brother! Don''t hurry for five years last time. How did you find me!"


    Sitting in front of a rectangular jade table taken out by Hu Bo in the valley, Li Mu asked Ren Xiaoyao with a curious face. With Li Mu''s question, Britain Hu Bo in the wine and others also cast their eyes on it, and they also want to know the reason.


    "Alas! Third, it''s a long story to say. I haven''t heard from you for a long time since you were chased and killed by the Gan of the desperate palace in the Shen family five years ago. Later, I had to mobilize some forces affiliated to my Xiaoyao sect in the state of Qin and ask them to inquire about you."


    "Finally, we caught a disciple of the situ family. He happened to be involved in your being chased and killed that day. In his mouth, I learned that you were saved by the master of wine king. Therefore, I specially sent someone to send the disciple of the situ family to your master, master Chi Yun of jinyuzong."


    "In order to find you, I also went to jinyuzong in person. Finally, after talking with your jinyuzong leader lichengfeng, we decided to launch the forces of the two clans to find you. Because your whereabouts are unknown, we can only aim at the elder wine king."


    "But master Jiuwang''s whereabouts are vague. Although we know that his cave is built in the capital state, we don''t know the specific location, so we look for people to inquire around. This inquiry is the scene of several years. It was not until half a month ago that a real king of jinyuzong left the customs. From his mouth, master Chi Yun knew that the cave where Master Jiuwang often lives was here. As soon as we heard the news of master Jiuwang, we rushed here without stopping."


    Ren Xiaoyao roughly told Li Mu what happened. Li Mu was moved by his face. He must have spent a lot of effort and resources on behalf of Jin Yuzong and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "What you''re talking about is the old guy Yuan Li of jinyuzong. The old guy is the only one who has friends with me and knows the location of my Jiuling cave!"


    After listening to Ren Xiaoyao''s explanation, Jiu Zhongdian looked at Chi Yun with a smile.


    "Master Jiuwang is right. He is the younger martial uncle. He asked me to say hello to you!"


    Chi Yun nodded, and Jiu Zhongdian guessed right. He told him that the place where Jiu lingdongtian was located was really one of the real king''s strong men, Yuan Li, who rarely appeared in his jinyuzong.


    "That old man has not been seen in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. He and I have known each other for many years, and we have not seen each other for some years. I didn''t expect him to leave the customs, which is good news!"


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to Jiuling cave this time? I''m afraid you''re not just looking for mu''er?"


    After chuckling in the wine, he asked Ren Quan and others about their intentions.


    "This... Hahaha, indeed, although Ren Daoyou and I really came to see mu''er this time, we really have something in private that we want to have a good chat with master Jiuwang, but it''s related to sect secrets, and we hope to take a step."


    Chi Yun''s face became dignified. He and Ren Quan looked at each other. It seemed that there was really something important. The wine was mixed in the cultivation world for decades and centuries. Naturally, he knew what Ren Quan and Chi Yun meant.


    "Mu''er, take this Ren Xiaoyou around and discuss important matters with Ren Daoyou and others as a teacher."


    After greeting Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao and others, Jiu Zhongdian flew towards his own cave with Chi Yun and Ren Quan, and Hu Bo followed him as a light.


    "What makes it so mysterious?" Looking at the leaving elders, Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao curiously. Ren Xiaoyao shook his head when he heard the speech. "I don''t know. Although the fourth uncle came with me, there may be something important to deliver in the sect. Isn''t it the same with you jinyuzong?"


    With Chi Yun and others leaving, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, together with Ren Xiaoyao and Qi Tian, wandered in Jiuling cave.


    "Elder brother, your position in Xiaoyao sect is not low, right? Tell me honestly, what is your identity in Xiaoyao sect? You''re hiding it from me so hard!"


    Walking in Jiuling cave, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao walked side by side. Li Mu always had some guesses about Ren Xiaoyao''s identity, but because he never had a chance to ask, he simply asked each other directly at the moment.


    "Now you are no longer the hairy boy of the Li family in the state of Chu. It doesn''t matter to tell you about my identity. I am Ren Xiaoyao''s core disciple in Xiaoyao sect. Unfortunately, my father Ren tianbeng is the current leader of Xiaoyao sect. Because of this, many people regard me as the successor of Xiaoyao sect. Ha ha, in fact, I''m not interested in inheriting the position of Xiaoyao sect leader."


    Mentioning his identity, Ren Xiaoyao didn''t hide much from Li Mu and told his true situation.


    "What! You are the son of the leader of Xiaoyao sect! Xiaoyao sect is one of the best sects in Yuheng mainland!"


    Before Li Muduo could say anything, Xu Ruqing exclaimed first. The name of Xiaoyao sect in Yuheng continent was not small, and it was much better than the desperate palace. If Ren Xiaoyao was the son of Xiaoyao sect leader, it would be enough to attract her attention. You know, the successor of a sect leader like Xiaoyao sect can bring huge energy.

 Chapter 476

    "If so, it seems that my guess is really accurate. You really have an unusual position in Xiaoyao sect, but I didn''t expect you to be the son of the leader of Xiaoyao sect!"


    Li Mu was not as surprised about Ren Xiaoyao''s identity as Xu Ruqing. Although it was a little different from his guess, it was not much different. After knowing the identity of the other party, Li Mu Xin had an idea slightly, that is, to use the power of Xiaoyao sect to deal with Jueqing palace, but considering that his own strength is too low now, he had to put this idea in his heart for the time being.


    "Oh, it seems that you have long doubted my identity, third brother. To be honest, how did you guess?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was not surprised by his identity and was mentally prepared, Ren Xiaoyao felt a little strange. He looked at Li Mudao curiously.


    "What''s the matter? I can guess from your performance in the Shen family. Besides, I have inquired that many powerful elders in the senior level of Xiaoyao sect are surnamed Ren, and Lu Xiong''s arrogant man is actually respectful to you. Your status in Xiaoyao sect is not low." Li Mu naturally wouldn''t say that he saw it from a fool. He lied casually.


    "Hey, hey, good, good, you''re reasonable. Remember the dick I mentioned to you when I was in the Shen family. You can''t guess his identity now!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t continue to talk about his identity with Li Mu. A smile appeared on his face and mentioned another person, Yun Da Shao Di Yun, who had sworn with Li Mu Ren Xiaoyao at the beginning.


    "Second brother? I forgot if you didn''t say it. Seeing you like this, you should have met the second brother. How is he now?" Li Mu was aroused by Ren Xiaoyao''s curiosity and asked with some expectation.


    Ren Xiaoyao hehe smiled and said, "emperor Yun, he is now in the middle of Yuheng mainland, and has become a monk. He is worshipped under the door of monk Kong in the golden light temple of wofoshan. He is the smallest of the five disciples of monk Kong, but his cultivation talent is the best!"


    "What! The second brother became a monk and worshipped the golden light temple. The golden light temple is called the first Buddha sect in Yuheng mainland. In fact, its power is not even weaker than your Xiaoyao sect!"


    Li Mu was stunned when he heard that emperor Yun actually entered the Buddhism, but he soon recovered. Although emperor Yun said that he had become a monk, the other party could worship under the door of the golden light temple, which must not be too low in the golden light temple.


    "Yes, I saw him in Yuheng holy city seven years ago. That guy is a full-fledged monk. His cultivation is the same as mine. At that time, he was in the middle of the magical power, and it is said that he is expected to become the next leader of the golden light temple!"


    Ren Xiaoyao covered his mouth and laughed, recalling the meeting between him and Emperor Yun, as if it were still fresh in my mind. It seemed that the process was extremely wonderful. Otherwise, Ren Xiaoyao would not be so impolite.


    "You two still have two brothers, a monk or a monk in the golden light temple. I''m really curious about how you guys met and how you still became brothers!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu talking, laughing and making trouble, and asked with a curious face.


    "We... Hey, this is a long story. I''ll tell it to you slowly when I have a chance!"


    Li Mu saw that Xu Ruqing was so interested, but it was not easy to meet Ren Xiaoyao. He didn''t want to waste time, so he was pushed away in one bite.


    "Brother, this time I saw you, my heart as a big brother is much more secure. I have been wanting to come to you these years, but because there are so many kinds of things, I have never had the opportunity. If it weren''t for my fourth uncle''s invitation, I might not have time to come to the state of Qin."


    "I believe you also know that the cultivation world has been surging around with the recovery of the yuan pulse of heaven and earth. In order to be unwilling, I should have gone back to xiaoyaozong retreat to attack the realm of tongxuan two years ago, because it has been delayed to find you. In those years, the three of US ended up in Qingyun Town, and we also experienced life and death together. If we don''t find you, my eldest brother''s heart is not secure, let alone the cultivation of peace of mind £¡¡±


    Walking to the waterfall in the valley, Ren Xiaoyao said with a soft tone,


    "Elder brother, let''s worry about it. When I finish my business in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, brother, I will go to your xiaoyaozong to find you. Then call the second brother and the three of us to have a good gathering!"


    Li Mu naturally knew what Ren Xiaoyao was feeling, and he patted each other on the shoulder in comfort.


    Ren Xiaoyao nodded and said, "OK! Speaking of going to the middle of the mainland, brother Wei doesn''t look down on your northern cultivation world. You really have to go to the middle to see something, especially the holy city of Yuheng, which is the largest cultivation city in the mainland of Yuheng. There you will see many things you can''t see in ordinary places, which will definitely attract you!"


    "By the way, speaking of cultivation, how are you cultivating now? I think you have made great progress in the past few years, from the initial cultivation of magic power to the medium-term perfection of magic power. Even I can''t catch up with such a speed!"


    Li Mu nodded, "I''m ok now. The master has given me a special array for cultivation. I''ve been wandering in the array for several years. When I succeed in breaking the array, it''s the time for me to graduate. When I have time, I will go to your Xiaoyao sect to find you..."


    At night, in a room used to entertain guests in Jiuling cave, Li Mu and Qi Tian sat in front of the table in the room. Because Ren quanchi Yun and Jiu Zhongdian had not come out since they entered the cave, Shen Caiqing arranged Qi Tian and Ren Xiaoyao to live in Jiuling cave.


    "Qi Tian, why did you come to Jiuling cave with my master? It''s reasonable that you, an inner disciple, have no such rights and interests?"


    Because the two masters and disciples were sitting alone, Li Mu didn''t have so many scruples when talking. He asked bluntly.


    "Master, you don''t know. Since the news came out that you were chased and killed by a group of people of unknown origin, martial sister yu''er and I have always wanted to inquire about you, but you also know that we both have a low status in jinyuzong. Let alone inquire about your news, it''s difficult to find out the context of things."


    "Later, with the explanation of martial uncle Xiao Kuan and martial uncle Shen Caiqing, martial aunt yu''er and I probably understood the reason for the matter. Martial uncles Xiao Kuan and Shen Caiqing had been looking for you for twoorthree years, but they didn''t find any news. Later, I had to rush into Jinding to find elder Shizu Chi Yun. Shizu told me that you were saved by the master of wine king, which made me feel relieved."


    "Half a month ago, Shizu sent someone to inform me that he had the whereabouts of master Jiuwang, and decided to come to you and ask me if I wanted to go with him. I came after discussing with martial aunt yu''er!"


    "By the way, this is what martial aunt yu''er asked me to give you!"


    After explaining with Li Mu, Qi Tian patted his forehead. He took out a storage ring from his waist and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the storage ring curiously and opened it. With the opening of the storage ring, a large number of Dan bottles appeared on the table in front of Li Mu, piling the table into a hill.


    "My God, there are so many pills!"


    Looking at the Dan bottle full of a large table, Qi Tian couldn''t help exclaiming. Obviously, he didn''t know what was in the storage ring Xin yu''er asked him to bring.


    Li Mu''s exclamation to Qi Tian was not abnormal, because he was also startled by the large number of Dan bottles. Li Mu casually picked a Dan bottle, opened it, and poured out a vermilion pill.


    "Zhu Yuandan, unexpectedly, is a Zhu Yuandan that is of great benefit to the spiritual realm cultivator''s refinement and Zhenyuan cultivation!"


    Looking at the scarlet elixir in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel shocked. He knew the elixir. In the jade slips left by huntian, he saw records that it was refined with 38 kinds of spiritual herbs and spiritual medicines. The cost of the elixir was very high. The key was that it was not easy to refine, and the level of the alchemist was very high.


    After opening the first pill bottle, Li Mu opened fourorfive pills in succession. To his astonishment, all the pills in these pills were very useful for practitioners of the divine realm. Most of them were refined Zhenyuan cultivation, and a small part were pills used to heal wounds, restore vitality and restore blood. Although these pills had their own effects, they all had a common place, That is, it plays a great role in cultivating the realm of divine power.


    "Where did yu''er get so many pills? My God, these pills are sold at auction. There are no hundreds of thousands of yuan of crystals. I''m afraid I don''t even want to think about it!"


    After checking a large number of Dan bottles, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering softly.


    "Master, you don''t know yet. In recent years, because there is no news about you, martial sister yu''er often locks herself in the cave. Sometimes she rarely shows her face once a year or two. Gradually, a message came out from the sect, saying that martial sister yu''er is a alchemist who can refine many high-level pills. Gradually, many core disciples in the sect went to your cave to beg her for alchemy!"


    "You also know that the elixir that has an effect on the practitioners of the divine realm is not something that can be easily bought, either the price is too high, or it is out of stock at all, so many disciples of the divine realm in the sect can only collect materials and find someone to refine the elixir."


    "Since guru yu''er''s name as a alchemist came out, many disciples who couldn''t find a suitable alchemist to make pills after collecting the materials found guru Yu, and guru yu''er also lived up to the expectations of the public. The pills she made were not only of high quality, but also had a very high success rate, and virtually stole most of the business of the alchemist Pavilion. You know, the charging standard of alchemists is very frightening!"


    Qi Tian saw Li Mu''s depressed and puzzled face, and immediately came in an endless stream to tell Li Mu about Xin yu''er''s situation in recent years.


    "This girl, I didn''t expect that she really embarked on such a path! Alas, I asked her to practice well, but she didn''t listen to advice! Originally, the speed of cultivation was not as fast as that of ordinary people, and now she is distracted to refine pills, which is not doing nothing!"


    After learning about Xin yu''er''s situation, Li Mu didn''t show much happiness, but was a little depressed.


    Qi Tian nodded approvingly after hearing Li Mu''s muttering: "This cultivation, master, speaking of cultivation, you really can''t blame this martial sister yu''er. Her cultivation talent is really not very good. More than five years have passed, and now it''s still in the realm of perfection in the later stage of inborn, and it''s difficult to break through to magic power. You know, she''s an alchemist. It''s said that she''s very rich now. She needs resources and Yuan Jing, but she''s a little too dissatisfied in cultivation!"


    "What are you talking about? You say that yu''er is now in the state of perfection in the late congenital period? I remember when I left, it was not long before she broke through the early congenital period!" Li Mu changed his previous depression and asked in some shock.


    "Yes, that''s why I say so. For five years, master, like her alchemist who can refine magic level pills, she can''t break through from innate to divine in five years, which is not a difference in cultivation talent. You know, if there is enough pills to support, your apprentice and I, even if I practice heaven level skill, heaven demon Scripture, I have great confidence to break through from innate realm to magic realm!" Qi Tian said confidently.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this girl to be really good enough. Five years, from the early days of congenital to the late days of congenital, the realm of great perfection, hahahaha, good! Very good!!!"

 Chapter 477

    Li Muxi laughed in color. He put all the Dan bottles on the table into the storage ring, and then put the storage ring into his arms. He looked at the whole sky for some reason. He didn''t know how his master''s face became so fast.


    Because Qi Tian didn''t think that Xin yu''er''s cultivation talent was not good. In fact, he didn''t know that Xin yu''er was a body of seven domes, and his cultivation speed was seven times slower than that of ordinary people. Such a speed could cultivate Zhenyuan skill from the early stage of congenital to the late stage of congenital within five years, which had greatly exceeded Li Mu''s expectation.


    "Qi Tian, how are you doing in jinyuzong these years? I think your cultivation speed is pretty good, and you have reached the realm of innate perfection. Are you going to impact the magic power?"


    Looking at his disciples who have grown up for five years, Li Mu asked with concern.


    Qi Tian shook his head reluctantly, "what else can I do? I''m quite famous among the inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect. In addition to my self-cultivation, I''m going out with some disciples of the Golden Jade sect to hunt monsters and complete some tasks released by the sect while saving resources and maintaining my cultivation."


    "Speaking of impacting the realm of magical powers, although this demon Scripture is powerful, the disciple is stupid. Up to now, he is not too sure that he can successfully impact the realm of magical powers at one stroke. Master, you also know that the realm of magical powers is no bigger than others. It is a big watershed. If you don''t have 70% or 80% confidence to rashly impact the realm of magical powers, it is simply suicidal, so I didn''t make up my mind to take that step."


    Li Mu said earnestly: "This is very normal. You know, it''s difficult for most people to choose to impact the realm of divine power in the cultivation world. It''s not so easy to get through when you become a dragon and Phoenix, and when you lose, you will die. Although your master and I are not strong in the realm of metaphysics, I can help you a lot, but you also know that the master is not too bad, and I can still do it if I provide you with some good cultivation conditions, but I don''t want to do that Like, because I always feel that practice requires a person to be down-to-earth and diligent! "


    "There are many cultivators with strong backgrounds in the cultivation world, but like those people, most of them are just proud soldiers in the greenhouse and can''t go to the real battlefield. This is not because I despise them, but the example shown in front of us is like this. You are my disciple, and I naturally don''t want you to be like them!"


    "Disciples understand the master''s painstaking efforts. The real strong should rely on themselves. It''s the so-called master who leads the door to practice on an individual. Maybe this is the essence of martial arts. It''s too far away to talk about immortality, but it''s too far away to talk about strength and skills. I prefer to believe master''s words. In the cultivation world, even cultivators of the same realm are divided into three or six or nine grades. If you want to become a super strong person like master you, Without suffering! "


    Qi Tian agreed with Li Mu''s words very much. His face was full of determination. Li Mu could see that his disciple had certainly suffered a lot in the past five years. Otherwise, he couldn''t have such cultivation as he is now. After all, unlike himself, he secretly had a huntian guidance and cultivation. Although Li Mu also had such cultivation step by step by himself, he was still better than Qi Tian.


    "Qi Tian, although master can''t help you too much, I''m also your master after all. This thing is called red spirit holy water. Take it and have it in your hand. When you impact the realm of magic, you can increase your breakthrough probability by 50%. This is also a small reward for you as a master!"


    Li Mu took out a jade bottle with his heart. The jade bottle was the red spirit holy water that he had worked hard to kill a red tortoise in the Tianmu demon valley. It was the dream of the martial artist in the innate realm. Its value was far from being measured by Yuan Jing. He Yiying and others fell, so he only got an extra bottle.


    "Red spirit holy water! This is red spirit holy water configured with red armor turtle demon pill? My God, this is not something ordinary people can get. It is said that taking this thing when breaking through the bottleneck of the divine realm can increase the breakthrough probability by nearly half out of thin air. Hey, master is so good, that brother is not polite."


    Hearing that the jade bottle actually contained red spirit holy water, Qi Tian immediately looked very happy. He immediately took the jade bottle from Li Mu''s hand, and his grinning mouth grinned behind his ears.


    "Look at your promise. Why don''t you think of a way to break through the bottleneck?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile. For martial artists in the innate realm, breaking through the divine realm is something that cannot be taken lightly, because it is not related to personal cultivation, but also related to personal life and death.


    Qi Tian shook his head, Avenue: "To be honest, I''ve been preparing for this bottleneck breaking thing for a long time, but this kind of pill that is very useful for breaking the bottleneck is hard to find. Let alone that I don''t have much wealth, even if I have some money, I can''t find a place to buy it! For this matter, I went to ask martial sister Xin yu''er personally to refine a pill for me that can improve the probability of hitting the bottleneck of magical powers, but because the pills of this kind of pills are too rare No, even I don''t have it in Jinyu sect, so she can''t help it, but fortunately, with your red spirit holy water, it''s much better than ordinary pills. "


    "Dan Fang? Hey, I have a kind of Dan Fang, which can improve the probability of breaking through the bottleneck of divine power. It''s called Tong Shen Dan. In this way, you take the Dan Fang back to yu''er. I think she will encounter the problem of breaking through the bottleneck soon. You take the Dan Fang back and let her prepare herself early."


    "Oh, and besides Tongshen pill, there are more than 100 high-level Dan prescriptions in my jade slip. You also give it to yu''er. Since she has such a talent in the process of alchemy, I naturally have to give her full support! I have the last 200000 yuan of crystal here, and you also take it back to yu''er. It''s not enough to have an alchemist to refine Dan pills, but also have resource support!"


    Li Mu took out a storage ring and gave it to Qi Tiandao. The Dan prescription of high-level Dan medicine Li Mu naturally got from the anecdotal jade slips left by huntian. The anecdotal jade slips left by huntian recorded almost all the things that huntian knew about himself, which naturally included some very precious Dan prescriptions.


    "Ah!! Dan prescriptions of more than 100 kinds of high-level pills, my God, master, you are too... Too rich. You know, the Dan prescriptions of high-level pills are rarely circulated. These things are basically the lifeblood of an alchemist. Generally speaking, it is impossible to divulge them. Where did you get so many Dan prescriptions!"


    After receiving the storage ring handed by Li Mu, Qi Tian asked with a dementia on his face. He was surprised that Li Mu could take out so many pills at one time.


    Li Mu patted Qi Tian''s shoulder, and the hesitation in his eyes flashed. A moment later, it seemed that he had made some great determination, "You have so many problems, you don''t care where I come from these danfang, you just give it to yu''er. In addition... You... Want to improve your cultivation and your strength as soon as possible. Do you hear that the master will have to rely on you for help in the future? You also know that the master and the desperate palace have a great hatred of life and death, and I will fight with Jin Yuzong sooner or later!"


    "I know. I heard Shizu say that it is the people of the desperate palace who will deal with you in the Shen family. They can launch such a big battle against Shifu you. I think the hatred between you and the desperate palace must be very serious. Shifu, don''t worry. Qi Tian has given his life to you since the day he worshipped you as a teacher. When you need a disciple, just say hello, and the disciple will go through fire and water. If it''s inconvenient for you to see me, just be there There is a little noise in the cultivation world, and the disciples will try their best to support you after receiving the news! " Qi Tian patted his chest and promised.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you ask Shifu why he became enemies with jueyou palace? Jueyou palace is a sect that is much stronger than Jin Yuzong. Being enemies with her jueyou palace is equivalent to digging your own grave!" Li Mu asked with some emotion after hearing Qi Tian''s words.


    "Where can we manage so much? Her heartless palace doesn''t let you live, that is, she doesn''t let me live all day. Since others don''t let our teachers and disciples live, we still need to ask so many reasons. If we don''t explode in silence, we will die in silence! A handsome seven foot man, whose head falls off, is no more than a big scar at the mouth of the bowl, and the big deal is death!" Qi Tian said forcefully that he was practicing the magic skills, and his words were full of domineering.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, good! I Li Mu didn''t take your apprentice for nothing. Take this. This is called the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler. It used to be a powerful real king divine weapon. Later, because the fire spirit in it was destroyed by me, it''s not as powerful as before, but it''s still much stronger than the general tongxuan divine weapon. Keep your self-defense!"


    Li Mu handed the eight wild fire spirit ruler to Qi Tian, which is not his reason for being generous, but for him at present, the eight wild fire spirit ruler has little effect. Now he has made qualitative changes with him five years ago, and the eight wild fire spirit ruler is dispensable for Li Mu.


    "Master, you gave me this magic weapon. What about yourself?"


    Qi Tian, who took over the eight wasteland fire spirit ruler, did not show much joy, but cared about the safety of Li Mu.


    "Your master, I can''t use this Lingbao now. You don''t need to worry about me. OK, that''s it. Take a rest first and I''ll go first!"


    Li patted Qi Tian on the shoulder, and then prepared to leave, but before he left, Qi Tian stopped him again, and took out a jade bottle made of white jade from his arms and stuffed it into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Master, this is the blood essence I have accumulated in my spare time over the years. It''s for you to use to urge GUI Xu Zhu. No accident, the disciples have to go back tomorrow. As soon as I leave, I don''t know when I can meet. Keep it for yourself!" After plugging the white jade bottle to Li Mu, Qi Tian said with a choking tone


    In the middle of the night, Li Mu looked at the jade bottle filled with Qi Tian''s blood essence, and his face was heavy. At this time, his door was suddenly knocked. Li Mu saw this and put the jade bottle in his hand into the storage ring. Then he opened the door. It was not anyone else who came to find him in the middle of the night, but his brother Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Brother, you suddenly remember me in the middle of the night!" After welcoming Ren Xiaoyao into the room, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "There are outsiders during the day, so many people who are big brothers can''t easily tell you that there is something I have to verify with you, because I may go back tomorrow, and I have to confirm with you before I leave!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s tone was rare and dignified. He raised his hand to stimulate a sound proof hood, which wrapped him and Li Mu in it.


    "What is it that makes it so dignified?" Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s dignified face, Li Mu knew that things must be big, and immediately put away his smile.


    "What''s the matter between you and the desperate palace? Eldest brother wants to hear the truth!" Ren Xiaoyao stared directly at Li Mu and asked word by word.


    Li Mu looked tight. He didn''t expect Ren Xiaoyao to ask so directly, and looking at the other party''s dignified face, he knew that something must have happened

 Chapter 478

    "You are my elder brother. I shouldn''t be full of you by reason, but... But this matter is too complicated to say, elder brother, can I explain it to you later?"


    As Ren Xiaoyao asked too directly, Li Mu was not prepared to tell each other about his gratitude and resentment with the desperate palace, so he dodged with a embarrassed look on his face.


    "No! I must know that you don''t want to be the eldest brother. I''m stupid. It''s not an ordinary grudge to let the heartless palace spend so much money. Tell me the truth!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head, and his voice was very sharp. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became tense. Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao''s two brothers looked at each other with four eyes. Neither of them spoke again, and the small house seemed unusually quiet.


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu finally couldn''t help the embarrassing atmosphere. He took the lead and said, "brother, do you really want to know?"


    "Wood, can''t you really tell me?" Facing Li Mu''s question, Ren Xiaoyao didn''t answer directly, but asked Li Mu Dao in turn.


    "Alas! It''s all right. Since you asked, brother, I''m not going to hide it from you. Although brother is not old, you should have heard the name Li chongtian." Knowing that he couldn''t beat Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu sighed helplessly and asked faintly.


    Ren Xiaoyao nodded at the speech and said, "what you said about Li chongtian is the sword crazy Li chongtian who offended the wanjianmen and the desperate palace?"


    Li Mu said, "yes, he is actually my biological father! Since you have heard the name of Li chongtian, you must also know about my father and my mother."


    "I''ve heard that Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi, the saint of the desperate palace, are said to have married a double monk with the desperate palace behind their backs, which is listed as the first disgrace by the desperate palace in the past 5000 years! Because her desperate palace originally advocates the purpose of being pure and lustless and breaking love into Tao, so there are all female monks in the door, and they are extremely exclusive of the opposite sex. The saint married a double monk with people, which undoubtedly gives the desperate palace a hard slap, but I haven''t heard of it Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi have children! "


    Hearing that Li Mu was actually the son of sword maniac Li chongtian, Ren Xiaoyao was surprised. However, the state of mind of a person whose cultivation reached his level was really not covered. Although he was a little surprised, he was not too excited.


    "The saint married a double monk and had children with others. Do you think the desperate palace will let this kind of news spread? Now that you know my true identity, you must be able to guess why the desperate palace can''t live with me with your intelligence, elder brother?" Li Mu''s mood didn''t fluctuate much, sneering with a somewhat sarcastic tone.


    Ren Xiaoyao nodded vaguely and guessed, "I see. What you mean is that desperate palace doesn''t want this scandal to spread, so it wants to kill you, right?"


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "brother, you can only guess that. If she just wants to cover up this scandal, she doesn''t need to spend such a big price at all. They want to capture me alive and use me to coerce my mother who has been imprisoned in the desperate palace for decades."


    "Elder brother, Xiaoyao sect and jueyou Palace are among the top ten cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland. I think I have also had a special study on the characteristics of jueyou Palace''s skill. It is said that all disciples of jueyou Palace should practice a basic skill of jueyou palace to temper people''s temperament when they enter the door. This skill is a skill differentiated from the inheritance of jueyou Palace''s heaven level skill jueyou, which is called small jueyou."


    "It is said that people who practice this little formula of breaking emotions will become very fast, because it can extinguish people''s lust, so that people can practice wholeheartedly. However, although this skill is beneficial, it also has disadvantages, that is, they can''t be emotional. Once they become emotional, they will suffer the counteraction of the skill, ranging from serious injury to complete cultivation or direct death."


    "It must be strange for me to say so. Why did my mother Zhao Yiyi not only fail to be backfired by the skill, but also give birth to me, right?"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao, who was obviously confused under his detailed explanation, and asked with a light smile. Ren Xiaoyao nodded. He listened carefully to what Li Mu said. As Li Mu explained more clearly, he naturally became more involved and did not take the initiative to interrupt Li Mu''s speech.


    "The reason why my mother can avoid the backfire of the skill of the desperate palace is that she once obtained a skill called zhenlingjing in an ancient ruins. This zhenlingjing is wonderful, and it can just overcome the defects of the skill of the desperate palace and make up for the shortcomings of the formula of breaking love in the desperate palace. Because of this, she can become a double monk with my father and give birth to me!"


    "It is precisely because my mother has the zhenlingjing that she can avoid persecution in the desperate palace these years, because people in the desperate palace want to get the zhenlingjing from her mouth. If they get the zhenlingjing, they can make up for the defect of the formula of breaking love, so that the overall strength of her desperate palace can advance by leaps and bounds."


    "After trying all kinds of methods, those bitches in the desperate palace couldn''t get the zhenlingjing from my mother, so they had to find a way to catch me back and threaten my mother with me!"


    Li Mu''s fist clenched with a bang. Until now, Ren Xiaoyao probably understood the reason for the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and the desperate palace. In his view, this is indeed an irreconcilable contradiction. One side can''t stop in order to maintain the image and interests of the sect, while the other side can''t compromise in order to protect itself and save his mother.


    "Elder brother, you now understand my difficulties, brother. You say, what can I do? From the moment I was born to now, I simply can''t help myself. I was born to have a hard time with her. Otherwise, I can only choose to die. But even if I die, can it be over? Can my mother be free?" Li Mu helplessly looked at Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Our brother once said that we share weal and woe. It''s right that she is powerful in the ruthless palace, but our brother is not easy to mess with. Brother won''t let her bully you in the ruthless palace. Your mother is my mother. Brother will carry this matter with you!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s helpless appearance, Ren Xiaoyao breathed a sigh, and then slapped Li Mu on the shoulder with determination on his face, which made Li Mu a little surprised.


    "Brother... Would you like to help me?"


    Li Mu asked with a choking voice. He really wanted to use Ren Xiaoyao''s power, but he didn''t know how to speak. At the moment, the other party said it directly, which made him happy in his heart.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have to tell me the truth of the matter? Although I don''t mean to help you, I don''t want to get involved in the struggle between you and the desperate palace in a muddle headed way. But third, this matter still needs to be considered in the long run. After all, the desperate palace has a long history, and the deep foundation is far beyond the ordinary sect. Can you tell me about your plans and plans now?"


    Ren Xiaoyao glanced at Li Mu first, and then asked with a smile.


    "What else can I plan? The ruthless palace is powerful. How can I go against her with my little Taoist practice now? It''s like an ant trying to shake the tree. What I want to do now is to improve my cultivation. At least I have to practice to the realm of the true king, and then find a way to make friends with some forces that have hatred with the ruthless palace and fight against the ruthless palace together. In this way, it may be possible to overthrow her ruthless palace Big tree! "


    Li Mu said with a wry smile that he really didn''t have any plans at present. Although Yu Hongyi said to establish a force of his own, and then try to fight against the desperate palace, it was obviously not a thing that could be done in a short time.


    "You''re right. Here I can make a statement with you first. When you arrive at the day you want to fight with the desperate palace, I, Ren Xiaoyao, will be the first to help you sweep the array. I believe the second brother is also the same. Brother, work together to cut off the gold. Although I can''t guarantee that I can bring many people from my Xiaoyao sect to help you, because I can''t be the master of Xiaoyao sect, but I will try my best to help you!"


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder and cheered him on.


    "Thank you very much. I''m very relieved to have brother you say this. Let''s talk about it later. I know that brother you care about my comfort, but don''t worry. Now your brother is no longer the slain Li Mu five years ago. If I meet the person in her heartless palace again, I will kill and never be soft hearted!" Li Mu''s eyes are full of murders. He hasn''t fooled around in these five years. He has enough confidence in his current strength.


    "Hahaha, good! This is my brother Ren Xiaoyao, a handsome seven foot man. How can he be bullied! Originally, your brother and I are not very rare to the position of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, but since you and the desperate palace have such irreconcilable gratitude and resentment, brother, I will try my best to take down the position of the leader, so that when I have my Xiaoyao sect behind to help, I will help you share a lot of pressure!"


    "In addition, I believe your second brother will do the same. Now the pattern of heaven and earth has changed significantly, and all major doors have set off a wave of cultivation. Your second brother has coveted the chairmanship of wofoshan for a long time. At that time, I will help him secretly. If he can take down the chairmanship of wofoshan, two of the ten major doors are on your side. If he doesn''t say anything, he will ask her the important person of the ruthless palace. She doesn''t dare to spend more money in the ruthless palace Half a sentence! "


    Although Ren Xiaoyao usually seems to be used to idleness, Li Mu didn''t realize until now that his eldest brother was really a bit domineering when it came to the critical moment. He either didn''t do it or became ruthless as soon as he did it, which made Li Mu have to secretly admire each other.


    "If I can get the help of two brothers, I won''t say I''ll break the desperate palace. As long as I can save my mother, I''ll die and dare not forget it!"


    Li Mu said with tears in his eyes, he knelt down on one knee at Ren Xiaoyao. Li Mu felt very lucky to have such a big brother.


    "Third brother! What are you doing? You just don''t treat me Ren Xiaoyao as your eldest brother! Have you forgotten what we said when we were sworn in!"


    Ren Xiaoyao helped Li Mu up, and then said, "third brother, you''re too outspoken. In fact, helping you is only one of them. Don''t you think it''s a good thing to live in this cultivation world and sometimes have a goal?"


    "Your eldest brother, I, you know, I wandered around in a daze. Do you know why I did this? That''s because I was born the son of the leader of Xiaoyao sect. Don''t worry about anything, but after a long time, I found that my life is so boring!"


    "Now it''s different. I have the same goal as you, that is to help you achieve your wish and save your mother. This is also a challenge for me, so I have a goal, a goal that I have to move forward!"

 Chapter 479

    "The elder brother said so, which made the younger brother a little ashamed, and made my goal a burden for the elder brother. I''m really not very funny, brother."


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s energetic appearance, Li Mu said with some shame.


    "Alas, I told you not to see the outside world. I don''t believe that if your eldest brother also forms an irreconcilable hatred with others, you Li Mu won''t come forward recklessly? If that''s the case, I''ll be blind!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said confidently, as if he could confirm Li Mu''s answer. In fact, it was really the same as what he said. If Ren Xiaoyao really encountered such a thing, Li Mu would never stay out of it.


    "By the way, third brother, I see that your Zhenyuan breath is thick, long and long. I saw you fight last time. What you cultivate seems to be the skill of Buddha sect? In addition, your Jinyu sect is a sect in the cultivation world famous for body refining, and your attainments in body refining must be not low, but what makes me a little confused is, why don''t you have the breath of Lingbao?"


    "Now your cultivation has reached the level of perfection in the middle of the divine power. It''s time to refine your own Lingbao. Brother, I have nothing else. There are some materials for refining Lingbao. Are you short of materials?"


    After Ren Xiaoyao''s spiritual sense swept around Li Mu, he couldn''t understand.


    "Elder brother, you can see this. Alas, brother, I''m a martial arts and physical double cultivation. It''s this flesh body that I rely on to fight with people on weekdays. Although I had the idea of refining Lingbao before, I don''t have much time, but next, brother, I''m really going to refine a life Lingbao."


    "As for the materials, I''m not afraid of your jokes, brother. I''ve collected some, but I haven''t used these materials until now."


    Li Mu said with some embarrassment. In addition to getting a lot of precious spiritual herbs and herbs in the territory of taixuanmiao, he also got some refining materials, some of which are rare for the real king and the strong. In particular, there are several materials that Li Mu and huntian didn''t figure out what they were.


    "Hey, speaking of refining Lingbao, I''m not the eldest brother. I really have some experience. So, brother, have you heard of Tongtian Lingbao?" Ren Xiaoyao said, deliberately lowering his voice.


    "Tongtian Lingbao? Elder brother, have you also heard of Tongtian Lingbao? It is said that this Tongtian Lingbao is extremely rare, especially its refining method, which has basically disappeared in the cultivation world. It is said that this Tongtian Lingbao refining method comes from a Tongtian Baolu spread from the fairy world, but this Tongti Baolu was scrambled by people in the past, and has long been scattered among the world, so I don''t know where it is!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard the four big words of Tongtian Lingbao, he suddenly came to the spirit. These four words of Tongtian Lingbao and the legend of Tongtian Lingbao have been heard by Li Mu more than once, and he has been longing for it for a long time.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to have heard the legend of Tongtian Lingbao, yes, there are many legends about Tongtian Lingbao in the cultivation world, and there are also versions of this version you said, but no one really knows whether it is true, and we can''t afford that. If you want to refine a Lingbao, brother, my real Tongtian Baolu can''t get it, but I have a copy of Tongtian Lingbao, brother, you see!"


    As Ren Xiaoyao said, he took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned at the words, but he didn''t refuse Ren Xiaoyao''s kindness. He took the jade slips from the other party and invaded the jade slips with a wisp of spiritual consciousness. With the invasion of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, a message soon appeared in his mind.


    "Tongtian Lingbao seven birds flame fan, refining materials, seven life feathers of birds and monsters with different fire attributes, ten thousand years of xuanbing silk, supreme obsidian, nine drops of holy blood of Holy Spirit rosefinch, plus nine arrays with fire attributes..."


    "Tongtian Lingbao chaos seal, refining materials, chaos stone side, kill array 49, plus the spirit of the earth demon beast, at least the spirit of the seventh level demon beast, Xuanjin Ruyi iron piece, the blood of the earth Holy Spirit


    "Tongtian Lingbao Tiandi apricot yellow flag, refining material Jiuyou ice iron, ten thousand year spider silk with the blood of the Holy Spirit Tianhao spider, 81 kinds of heaven and earth Jue array, plus


    ......


    Carefully looking at the messages appearing in his mind, Li Mu has three big heads. There are many methods of refining magic weapons recorded in the jade slips Ren Xiaoyao gave him, but Li Mu has never heard or seen the materials needed for refining each piece of these spiritual treasures. It is always the blood of the Holy Spirit, or something that can be encountered and can''t be found even in the extraordinary realm of the real king.


    "What''s the matter, brother, these materials are the secret of my Xiaoyao sect. It is said that the founder of my Xiaoyao sect visited many interfaces and got them. Although they are all the refining methods of the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, it''s a great blessing if you can refine oneortwo."


    Looking at Li Mu''s forced look on his face, Ren Xiaoyao sneered.


    Li Mu said helplessly, "brother, the refining method of these Tongtian Lingbao imitations you gave is simply beyond my imagination at this level. You see, this polar Yuanchen halberd has to be refined with star core as the main material. Star core, that is the energy core of a star, which can''t be obtained by ordinary people. It''s impossible to refine it."


    "Alas, if the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao is so simple, it can be refined. It''s also called Tongtian Lingbao. You can choose some simple ones with single requirements for materials. To be honest, I''m ready to refine one of them, which is called star chain. This kind of Lingbao can be refined with nine kinds of Star iron, and as long as it is refined into this life Lingbao, it can be continuously improved. When the conditions are good in the future It can also be refined again to enhance its power. Now I lack a material called Black Star iron. "


    Ren Xiaoyao said with an excited smile. Seeing his confident appearance, Li Mu was really moved.


    "Hmm? Black Star iron, brother, you said you still lack a material called Black Star iron. Look at me, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the words "Black Star iron", Li Mu immediately felt a little familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, he took out a black irregular iron block from the storage ring and handed it to Ren Xiaoyao.


    "This is!!! This... This is the Black Star iron!! such a big black star iron, my God!! I launched all the forces that my Xiaoyao sect can launch to look for. I have been looking for it for seven or eight years, and there is no trace. Wood, how can you have such a big black star iron!"


    Looking at the black iron block handed over by Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao was stunned at first. After careful study, his face became more and more surprised. In the end, he was completely excited and uncontrollable, just like a beggar who wanted to get rich all day. One day, he suddenly found that he had become the head of a country. The excitement was indescribable in words.


    "This is a gift from a friend of mine. He originally intended to give it to me to refine this life Lingbao, but since it is of great use to you, take it. There is no need to divide between our brothers!"


    Li Mu didn''t tell Ren Xiaoyao the origin of the best refining material from Yu Hongyi, because he didn''t want to have another long explanation, and immediately promised to give it to the other party.


    "This!!! Hahaha, good!! brother, I''m not polite. Now, my wish for many years has finally been achieved. Over the years, I''ve traveled all over the country and collected eight kinds of materials, but the last one is missing. I didn''t expect to get it from you, brother. Our brothers are really destined brothers!! hahaha!!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao laughed loudly. He carefully included the Black Star iron in his storage ring. Nothing is more exciting than the instant completion of years of wishes. It is obvious that Ren Xiaoyao is in this state at the moment.


    Li Mu was also happy for Ren Xiaoyao. Although he lost a piece of top-grade refining material, it was not given to others, but to his own brother. He didn''t want to give up much.


    "By the way, brother, I''ve taken your refining materials, and you''ve lost a lot. Look at the imitations of Tongtian Lingbao in these refining list. Which one is the one you want to refine, brother? I''ll try my best to help you get the refining materials. Although all the Lingbao in it is not so simple that you can gather up the materials to refine, brother, I''ll definitely spare no effort!"


    It seems that he has taken advantage of Li Mu. Ren Xiaoyao said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all right, brother, you said before that our brothers don''t need to care so much. Now why do you see me again? I''ll forget these imitations of Tongtian Lingbao. It took you so long and energy to make a Lingbao material, not to mention me."


    "But speaking of refining Lingbao, I have an idea, you see!!"


    Li Mu took out a storage ring that he had rarely taken out, which aroused it. With a black aura flashing, an irregular black iron pimple with a width of more than ten meters appeared in front of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Hum!!"


    With the landing of the iron pimple, the room where Li Mu was located couldn''t help shivering, and the ground fell into a pit several meters deep, which was purely pressed out by the weight of the black iron pimple.


    "My God, how heavy it must be! It actually presses the ground down! It looks like it weighs at least five or six million kilograms."


    Looking at the irregular iron pimples that appeared in front of him like a black mountain, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "This is a piece of material I got from taixuanmiao territory in those days. I don''t know exactly what it is, but just such a heavy weight, I think refining into a heavy Lingbao should be terrible. Brother, you also know that I am a martial arts double cultivation, and what I lack is a powerful Lingbao!"


    Looking at the black iron pimple in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but show a shocking color. This material, huntian, has also studied it in the split sky diagram for a long time, but huntian didn''t see the origin of this iron pimple.


    "If this is refined into a big seal, my God, even the real king and strong can''t bear its blow even by its pure weight!"


    Ren Xiaoyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering. It seemed that he had made some major discovery

 Chapter 480

    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who was staring at iron pimples for a long time and didn''t speak, and whose expression was obviously a little unnatural, Li Mu patted Ren Xiaoyao on the shoulder and asked in some doubt.


    "This is... This is... Is it xuanhuang iron? It''s impossible. It''s already extinct in this world. How can it appear again?"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t answer Li Mu''s question. He circled around the black iron pimple, and then raised his hand and slapped it against the large black iron block. It was obvious that Ren Xiaoyao didn''t have much left hand. The purple Zhenyuan in his body, like an abyss like a sea, constantly converged on his palm, and with his palm out, hit the surface of the black iron pimple.


    A surprising scene appeared. No matter how much Ren Xiaoyao increased the output of Zhenyuan, the black iron pimple in front of him was motionless, and those turbulent purple Zhenyuan energy impacted on the surface of the iron pimple, like a cow into the sea, and it was actually automated to be invisible, as if it had never appeared before.


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried it many times. It''s not iron, gold, wood or stone. It''s extremely heavy. I can''t see what kind of material it is. Even with the fire of Zhenyuan, it''s difficult to melt. It''s too hard and surprisingly heavy, but it''s a rare material. It''s just that it has no other magical effect except hard and extremely heavy."


    Li Mu weakly explained that this thing was many times heavier than dark iron and heavy gold. Li Mu had long thought of refining it into a pair of hammers, which could be used with his body and random dance wind hammer method, but he could not start.


    "I may know what this is, wood, let me have a try!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ren Xiaoyao took out five talismans of different colors from the storage ring. He retreated a few steps back, and then the spiritual consciousness Zhenyuan moved at the same time. He saw that the five talismans in his hand turned into fly ash at the same time, and at the same time, the five pure five element lights of green, yellow, red, white and black appeared in front of Ren Xiaoyao.


    This green, yellow, red, white and black five color Zhenyuan light did not fall directly on iron pimples as Li Mu imagined, but turned into a ball in front of Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Heaven and earth five elements, overturn Yin and Yang, knot!"


    As the light of the five color true yuan turned into a ball, Ren Xiaoyao''s hands were bound, and five simple runes, green, yellow, red, black and white, flew out of his body, and instantly merged with the five color light ball. With the integration of the five runes, the five color light ball in front of Ren Xiaoyao suddenly boils violently, and turned into two extremely strange light balls, one black and one white, under Li Mumu''s stare.


    The black and white light groups plum wood feels a bit like the power of yin and Yang, one contains a force of masculinity, the other contains a force of feminine softness, but with the interaction of the two light groups, the two light groups of yin and Yang emit a different breath, which is very mysterious, making it difficult for plum wood to guess its nature for a time.


    "The power of the five elements turns Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang rotate, condensing dark yellow, breaking!"


    Just when Li muzheng wondered what the hell Ren Xiaoyao was doing, Ren Xiaoyao spoke again. This time, he opened his mouth and vomited a drop of blood essence. Under the guidance of Ren Xiaoyao Zhenyuan, this drop of blood essence turned into a dragon shaped curve, and actually perfectly pieced together the two light masses of Yin and Yang. At first glance, it looked like a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, but unlike the Tai Chi diagram, there were no two points of extreme Yin and Yang in the yin-yang fish.


    After turning into yin-yang diagram, the yin-yang light group rotated several circles in midair, and finally turned into a gray light, directly falling on iron pimples.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A harsh wind broke through the air from the ears of Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao. With the fall of the gray light, the black iron pimples that originally looked dark suddenly reacted. I saw that its surface suddenly cracked with ferocious cracks, which spread in a cracked manner, and soon covered the whole iron pimple.


    "Click!! bang!!!"


    With more and more cracks on the surface of the iron pimple, suddenly, in a click, the black iron pimple with a width of more than ten meters suddenly burst into pieces. To be exact, a layer of skin split and fell off. With the split and fall of the black skin of the iron pimple, a stinging yellow light suddenly flashed out from the center of the split iron pimple, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, who were illuminated by the strong light, couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    "What''s going on!!"


    Although he closed his eyes, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was not impacted. With his spiritual consciousness, he clearly saw the center of the cracked iron pimple. There was an irregular yellow fine gold iron block fourorfive meters long and wide. The dazzling yellow spiritual light was emitted from the irregular yellow iron block.


    The Yellow aura flickered for several breaths, and then slowly returned to calm. Soon, the Yellow aura was completely introverted and disappeared, leaving only a piece of yellow autumn iron and iron pimple fragments that broke into pieces on the ground.


    "Good luck, good luck!!! Heaven and earth are condensed, and finally turn into Xuan Huang. If what I recorded in the secret code of Xiaoyao sect is not wrong, this should be... This should be the essence of Xuan Huang. Wood, your boy is really touched by great luck!"


    Looking at the yellow gold and iron, Ren Xiaoyao was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. He was shaking all over, and his expression was still unable to be expressed in words.


    "Essence of Xuan Huang? Xuan Huang... Right!!!"


    Li Mu whispered two sentences, and then he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a jade slip from the storage ring, and then intruded a wisp of his spiritual consciousness into the jade slip. This jade slip is one of the memorabilia jade slips left by huntian. Li Mu remembered that he had seen records about the essence of dark yellow in it.


    A moment later, Li Mu''s face froze, and he found the relevant records. Huntian described it in the jade slip of the Chronicle: "the essence of Xuan Huang is condensed from the gas of Xuan Huang. The so-called Xuan Huang, Xuan is the sky, Huang is the earth, and it turns into gas in 100000 years, solid in millions of years, and refined in tens of millions of years! It is also called the essence of chaos, which can evolve everything in heaven and earth, and is the legendary fairy level refining material."


    "Brother... I''m not dreaming, is this... Is this the essence of Xuan Huang? This is the essence of Xuan Huang that can evolve and take shape for thousands of years. Isn''t it something born from chaos!"


    After learning the origin of the essence of Xuan Huang, Li Mu was also excited and speechless. It takes thousands of years to evolve and take shape. It is conceivable that the value is so great. It is necessary to know whether the formation of the Beidou world has lasted for thousands of years. In principle, it must not exist. For this reason, the essence of Xuan Huang is really something produced in chaos.


    "I thought it was just xuanhuang iron, but I didn''t expect it to be the essence of xuanhuang. Good luck, really good luck!! this is a good material for refining Tongtian Lingbao, which can evolve everything. Nothing is better than using such a piece of xuanhuang essence to refine tools!"


    Looking at the essence of Xuan Huang in front of Ren Xiaoyao, the essence flickered in his eyes. He wished it was his own. A piece of Xuan Huang essence, or such a large piece, is not too unique in this world. In ancient times, if a person at the level of Saint and emperor wants to cast an immortal god soldier, what he lacks is this top-level material. The better the material of Lingbao, the greater the power he naturally has.


    Lingbao, this is a kind of thing that appears correspondingly at the beginning of the emergence of its own cultivation system. It has many functions, such as attack, defense, assistance, etc. in fact, for figures at the level of Saint and emperor, Lingbao also has a more important role, that is to resist natural calamity. Of course, the Lingbao used to resist natural calamity here must be at the same level or higher level as the robber.


    At the holy emperor level, because the strength has reached its peak, raising your hand is the great magic power to destroy the sky and the earth, so it seems to fall to the disadvantage to attack with magic weapons, but with the corresponding exception of the Benming Lingbao that exchanges with its life, the Benming Lingbao at the holy emperor level is a divine weapon with great power, which is not comparable to general Lingbao. This is the source of the holy soldiers and imperial soldiers left in today''s cultivation world.


    Holy soldiers do not mean that the strong who reach the holy realm can easily refine them. There are generally two sources of Lingbao at this level. One is to reach the holy soldier level with the growth of the holy man. The requirements of this level of Shengbing for materials are not particularly large. Like Li Mu now, if he uses general materials to refine into a life Lingbao, when he reaches the holy realm in the future, His original life Lingbao will naturally be promoted to the holy soldier level.


    Another source of holy soldiers is not necessarily required to be the holy treasure of the holy strong, but its refining must be done by the holy strong. Its biggest limitation is the material. If you want to directly refine a holy soldier or an imperial soldier, you can refine it as long as you have the corresponding cultivation. The premise is that the material is difficult to obtain. Refining holy soldiers requires holy materials, that is, holy materials, imperial soldiers need imperial materials, and the legendary immortal tools are more complex, Need the legendary fairy material.


    "Wood, you quickly put away the dark yellow essence. This thing can''t see light. That''s the relationship between me and you. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll have to turn against you on the spot under the effect of greed!"


    After some emotion, Ren Xiaoyao seemed to think of something, and hurriedly urged Li Mudao. In fact, what he said was right. If someone knew that the essence of Xuan Huang was born, it was still such a big piece, which would definitely stir up the world, and even attract the action of extraordinary power. After all, this is much less fairy material than emperor''s material.


    "Brother, this dark yellow essence has such a big piece, why don''t you share some!"


    Li Mu licked his lips. He naturally knows how valuable the dark yellow essence is now, but at the thought of its size, he doesn''t want to swallow it alone. After all, without Ren Xiaoyao''s help, he can''t find the dark yellow essence hidden in iron pimples at all.

 Chapter 481

    "Hahaha, wood, you didn''t immediately put away the essence of dark yellow because of selfish desire. Instead, you said you wanted to share it with me. I''m really happy to be the eldest brother. Your kindness, eldest brother, is in my heart. It''s not my eldest brother who pretends to be noble. This mysterious essence is bred by heaven and earth, and it''s a baby from chaos. Xuan is heaven and Huang is earth. When did you hear that there are sharp tools that can separate heaven and earth?"


    "Don''t think too much. Put this thing away quickly to avoid unnecessary trouble. It''s all your luck. The eldest brother will only be happy for you and keep it secret for you, so he won''t share it with you. It''s great luck that I got a piece of Black Star iron today!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s kindness to Li Mu was moved by his heart. Although he didn''t have other crooked ideas because of his relationship with Li Mu, Li Mu''s ability to share this mysterious yellow essence with him still warmed his heart.


    Li Mu knew Ren Xiaoyao''s temperament. He always spit on a nail when talking, so he didn''t pretend. The ring in his hand flashed, and the essence of Xuan Huang was involved in it.


    "Click!!!"


    As soon as he put the essence of Xuan Huang into the storage ring, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. His storage ring crashed and directly turned into fragments. With a flash of black light, the essence of Xuan Huang fell out of the air and fell on the ground again, shaking the whole ground three times.


    "How can this happen? It can be smoothly included in the storage ring before it cracks, but now it can''t!"


    Looking at the storage ring turned into fragments and the dark yellow essence on the ground, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. If he could not load the dark yellow essence with the storage ring, he would be in great trouble.


    "This... I understand. Before, because there was a layer of dark yellow iron on the surface, the dark yellow gas was not exposed. This storage ring can naturally carry it, but now the essence of dark yellow has broken through the dark yellow iron. This is not a half Lingbao level storage ring that can bear! Wood, my colorful dazzling ring was given by my father when I broke through the realm of divine power. It is a real king level space Lingbao, Now big brother will give it to you! Take it! "


    After thinking for a moment, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly wanted to understand the reason. He took down a colorful ring he was carrying in his hand, and in front of Li Mu, transferred all the things stored in it to several semi Lingbao level storage rings. After taking out the things in the fingers of the colorful ring, Ren Xiaoyao''s spiritual consciousness moved, took back the spiritual impression he left in the colorful ring, and finally handed the colorful ring to Li Mu.


    "How can this be! This can''t be done, brother. This is given to you by your uncle. It''s a shame for you to send it to me like this!"


    Li Mu looked at the colorful ring handed by Ren Xiaoyao, and he didn''t answer it. It was a gift from his father, a real king level Lingbao, and a rare space treasure. It was of great value, and it was also a valuable and marketable thing. Although he had long wanted to get a higher-grade storage ring finger, he didn''t want Ren Xiaoyao''s one.


    "You are stupid! Your elder brother, I am the young leader of Xiaoyao sect. Do you still lack Lingbao? Someone is coming, you should take it quickly and put away the essence of xuanhuang and these pieces of xuanhuang iron, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked a little moved and hurried to urge Li Mudao. Li Mudao was tangled. His powerful spiritual sense also found that there was more than one breath approaching him. Under the pressure of time, he couldn''t care so much, so he had to take the colorful ring, and then urged Zhenyuan to stimulate the colorful ring finger.


    With the excitation of the colorful ring, a gorgeous colorful light instantly collected the essence of Xuan Huang and a lot of Xuan Huang iron not far away.


    After the colorful light faded, Li Mu found that the colorful ring was not broken like the low-grade storage ring. Li Mu felt relieved, and then took the colorful ring into his arms.


    "Wood, come on! Brother, I''ll practice with you. First, I''m pretending to show people. Second, as a big brother, I really want to experience your current skills!"


    After Li Mu put away the colorful ring, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly said a word to Li Mu coldly. Then he raised his hand and slapped it at Li Mu. The powerful purple Zhenyuan shuttled in mid air and rushed towards Li Mu''s cover.


    Li Mu naturally knows Ren Xiaoyao''s meaning, and he doesn''t have a mother-in-law. Raising his hand is a great mercy palm. The Golden Buddha''s palm is like the Buddha''s presence, and one palm withstood all the Zhenyuan shocks of Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Boom!!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, the powerful Zhenyuan force spread everywhere, cracking the ground with ferocious cracks.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao shouted at the same time, and the magic power they launched exploded after a moment of stalemate in midair, turning into a fierce Zhenyuan air wave, which knocked the whole room into a mess.


    "What''s going on! What happened?"


    As Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao fought each other, soon, Xu Ruqing''s voice came from outside the room where Li Mu was located, and then the figure moved. Xu Ruqing, Ren Quan, Chi Yun and Hu Bo walked into the room.


    "Wow!! what are you doing? Why did you fight and make the house so messy!"


    Looking at the chaotic house, she screamed like green. She was the only woman in the Jiuling cave. It was her pleasure to clean up the house on weekdays. But although she was used to cleaning up the house on weekdays, she had never seen the house in such a mess.


    At this time, the room where Li Mu lives can''t be described as chaos at all. After all, chaos only needs to be cleaned up, and the house has been destroyed in scattered parts, so we have to consider whether people can live in it.


    "Hahaha, happy, wood, let''s go! Let''s go out and have a fight. As soon as we say goodbye tomorrow, we don''t know when and when we can meet, so let''s just have a good fight!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao burst out laughing. After he finished, the purple light flashed under his feet, and his body directly bypassed Xu Ruqing and others, leaving the house and going to the valley outside.


    "Good!!! Although I''m not talented, I also want to learn your Beiming duel conversion method, brother!"


    Li Mu knew that Ren Xiaoyao was deliberately trying to distract people''s attention. He agreed very happily. He crossed the river and took a step, turning into a remnant in situ. He also left the house and went to the outer valley.


    "Boom!!! Hum!!! Boom!!!"


    Immediately after Li Mu left the room, there was a violent sound of Zhenyuan explosion outside. Two figures, one gold and one purple, turned into two streamers in the mid air of the valley, constantly urging all kinds of magical powers, and the war became a regiment.


    "These two guys!! it''s really idle. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xu Ruqing and Chi Yun and others looked at each other, then curled their lips and smiled. They also went out of the room and stood outside the door, watching the battle between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Sky splitting!!!"


    "Big mercy palm!!!"


    With the fighting between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, both of them no longer retain their strength after a shallow test of each other''s strength, and use their true skills.


    A purple half moon pierced the void and stirred the vitality within hundreds of meters in all directions, with amazing momentum.


    A golden Buddha''s hand with a width of more than ten meters, such as the Buddha, attracted the blessing of vitality in all directions with a palm, and the golden light was dazzling.


    "Boom!!!"


    The Golden Buddha palm and the purple half moon met in midair. These two kinds of magic powers were evolved from the sky level martial arts. Their power was so great that they could not be compared with ordinary magic powers. A moment later, the Golden Buddha palm and the purple half moon exploded in midair, turned into a circle of mushroom shaped Zhenyuan air waves, rolled back into the sky, and the entire valley shook several times.


    "Hahaha!! have fun, pick me up again, shapeless Nebula!!"


    After launching a killing move, the sky splitting style failed to prevail. Ren Xiaoyao''s Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. He laughed wildly, followed by his hands pinching the formula. Behind him, a purple starry King''s virtual shadow emerged, which was surrounded by nine purple stars, and looked full of powerful breath.


    With the appearance of the purple astral shadow, a bright Nebula 30-40 meters wide congealed in front of Ren Xiaoyao.


    This purple nebula is all composed of a little purple twinkling stars, which contains extremely rich star vitality.


    Xingchen vitality is a mixed vitality with extremely diverse attributes. It is different from the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but it is in the five elements, and its power is relatively more terrible. Because of its different attributes, there are few vitality powers that can resist its attack.


    With the emergence of the purple Nebula in front of Ren Xiaoyao, bright pillars of star light evolved and formed from the star cloud, like a thunderstorm, with a very strong breath towards Li Mu.


    "Awesome! Just test the cultivation achievements in the past five years!!"


    Looking at the magnificent star light column rushing towards his face, Li Mu opened his mouth and roared. The falling soul roar brought a circle of dark golden sound waves out of his mouth. In a blink of an eye, it was opposite to the star light column sent by Ren Xiaoyao.


    Compared with five years ago, Li Mu''s soul falling roar is not much different from the attack situation. The only difference is that Li Mu''s Zhenyuan sound wave at this moment is several times thicker than that five years ago.


    In the past, although Li Mu cultivated many heaven level magic powers, he often won against the enemy by combining the nine changes of the devil and the great Brahma skill. Since Li Mu habitually used only one skill against the enemy in the Jiuli space, perhaps because he was often in a desperate situation, his combat power improved rapidly, and his use of various magic powers also made great progress. The benefits brought by actual combat to him are not uncommon.


    With the issuance of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, stars and light pillars fell on the sound wave and air wave issued by Li Mu''s falling soul roar. These seemingly powerful and indeed powerful stars and light pillars were perfectly offset after touching the dark golden sound wave and air wave, under a flash of spiritual light.


    "Jin Geng sword Qi, 10000 swords at once!"


    After using the falling soul roar to resist Ren Xiaoyao''s nonphysical Nebula attack, Li Mushi showed another heavenly magic power he knew, Jin Geng sword Qi.


    Li Mu''s use of Jin Geng''s sword Qi is also very different from that five years ago. His hands point out in midair, and golden sword Qi transformed by sharp gold gas constantly shoots out from his fingertips, and 30 or 40 times in a moment.


    These emitted Jin Geng sword Qi attracted a lot of heaven and earth vitality in mid air. Under the blessing of heaven and earth vitality, the golden sword Qi became more and more condensed. When these sword Qi condensed to a limit, they did not directly attack Ren Xiaoyao, but automatically differentiated, one into two, two into four, but a few breathing times, originally only 34 Jin Geng sword Qi, It turns into thousands of roads.


    Controlling thousands of golden sword Qi, Li Mu''s face turned a little pale, which means that his spiritual sense is strong. Otherwise, a martial artist in the middle of the supernatural power is simply difficult to control so many golden sword Qi. Although these golden sword Qi became weak after differentiation, because of the predominance of the number, on the whole, the power has been greatly improved.


    "Broken!!"


    Li Mu immediately drank. He looked in the direction of Ren Xiaoyao. Thousands of golden sword Qi turned into a torrent of sword Qi and rushed towards Ren Xiaoyao. From a distance, it was like a golden river flowing through the air, which was very dazzling and eye-catching.

 Chapter 482

    "Boom!!"


    The falling soul roar and the attack of the star light column, which were still in the middle of the air, were rushed by the golden sword Qi torrent, which turned into powder and disappeared in the air. The golden sword Qi torrent attack did not reduce, and came to Ren Xiaoyao in a blink of an eye.


    "Phaseless nebula, phaseless nebula, stars in the sky, stars change!"


    Looking at the mighty sword Qi torrent approaching, Ren Xiaoyao looked tight. The purple stars in his eyebrows were bright, and the stars in the surrounding heaven and earth were crazily swept in front of him, merging with the bright Nebula in front of him.


    Ren Xiaoyao made a decision against the nebula in front of him with both hands. He saw that the nebula, which was originally floating motionless in midair, turned into a huge tornado vortex.


    The tornado vortex is like a top, which deflects the direction of all the sword torrents sent out by Li Mu, rotates around the vortex, and finally unexpectedly goes the opposite way, shooting backward at Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Ren Xiaoyao could actually turn his magic power into his own use. Looking at the torrent of sword Qi flying towards him rapidly, he raised his hand and waved at the water waterfall below. Under the traction of an invisible force, the water of the waterfall that originally poured out rolled up and came to him quickly.


    "Xuanyin fingers, coagulation!"


    With the water of the waterfall coming, Li Mu''s heart murmured, and then the real yuan in his body ran rapidly. His right hand pointed to the large water flow in front of him, and the magic power of Xuanyin finger was exerted to the greatest extent by him, instantly condensing the water in front of him into a thick wall of xuanbing.


    "When!! when!!!"


    Li Mu has just launched the magic power of Xuanyin finger to condense the ice wall, and the sword Qi reflected by Ren Xiaoyao on the other side has come to Li Mu''s body. The golden sword Qi is unstoppable, and it shoots on the wall of xuanbing, making a clear sound. At the same time, countless thin ice fragments fly in disorder, and the thick wall of xuanbing is soon shot and collapsed, which is particularly spectacular.


    "The ice attribute magical power of good Yin cold, how does it look a little like the Xuanyin finger I know? This Xuanyin finger is one of the famous magical powers of Xue lingzong, which is generally never easily spread. Even I was inherited by Xue lingzong for the sake of my grandfather. How could he?"


    Looking at the ice attribute magic power displayed by Li Mu, standing not far away and Chi Yun and others have been staring at the battlefield, Xu Ruqing muttered with a voice that only he can hear.


    "Taoist friend Chi Yun, the disciple you taught is really not generally excellent. I think Xiaoyao sect has spent a lot of time on the cultivation of Xiaoyao, which has pushed him to a super first-class level. But your disciple seems to have reached this level, yes, yes, I didn''t expect that you Jinyu sect had a character."


    While watching the battle between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, Ren Quan looked at Chi Yun. Although both of them were strong in the realm of metaphysics, their identity was obviously higher than that of Chi Yunlai, which also subconsciously showed that Ren Quan cultivated by Xiaoyao sect was stronger than that of Li Mu cultivated by Jinyu sect.


    "Hahaha, Taoist friend Ren, I don''t dare to agree with you. First of all, although mu''er is my disciple, I, a master, basically haven''t given him too much help in cultivation. In addition, mu''er is now also a disciple of the wine king. No matter what, it''s impossible for me to take Chi Yun''s credit."


    Chi Yun replied with a smile. Although what he said is difficult for outsiders to believe, the fact is that others think that it must have taken a lot of thought to cultivate Li Mu, such a super first-rate disciple. In fact, although Li Mu is a disciple of Jin Yu Zong, he did not get much light from Jin Yu Zong except that he had received three Heaven level martial arts from Li Chengfeng, the leader of Jin Yu Zong.


    Chi Yun gave Li Mu a high-level skill at the prefecture level, but Li Mu didn''t practice it. Instead, he practiced a sky level skill at the same level higher than the high-level skill at the prefecture level. As for the magic power shown, even Chi Yun was confused. If Ren Quan knew that Li Mu''s real situation in Jinyu sect was like this, he might even want to spit blood.


    "You don''t need to be so modest, Taoist Chi Yun. Everyone knows that Li Mu''s rise came from you, jinyuzong, and later came to the master of wine. Although he can have the current combat power, it also has a lot to do with the master of wine, but it still has something to do with you, jinyuzong. You, jinyuzong, dominate the great Qin State and rank among the best in the northern part of the mainland of Yuheng, and you have trained Li Mu and other young talents Jie, my Xiaoyao sect just wants to expand its influence in this northern cultivation world. How about we make an alliance? "


    Ren Quan said with a smile. After so many detours, he finally said his thoughts. After that, he looked at Chi Yun expectantly, hoping to get the reply he wanted from Chi Yun.


    "Alliance? Alliance and other matters are the only things that the leader of our Jinyu sect is qualified to decide. I Chi Yun is just an elder in the sect. Please forgive me that I can''t be the leader. I think so. Since the little leader of your sect and my disciples are friends of eight worship, I think this alliance is feasible. What if Taoist friends and I go to our Jinyu sect again after this matter, I will try my best to promote this!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Chi Yun gave Ren Quan an answer.


    "Hahaha, good! Happy, if this boy Li Mu inherits the throne of the leader of your Jinyu sect in the future, and my family Xiaoyao is also the heir of the determined leader, then the alliance between our two clans must be stronger than ever!"


    Ren Quan laughed and said that with the support of Chi Yun, there must be a lot of hope for the alliance between the two sects. Now it''s not like the past. Since the demon emperor swallowing the sky came to Yuheng and broke the Seven Star lock yuan formation, the vitality of the Beidou world has been recovering day by day. Under this invisible trend, some emerging forces have sprung up. Although these third and fourth tier forces, which are usually not even looking at seriously, are weak, However, because of the large number, many of them are attached to some second-class forces, so although the cultivation world at the moment seems to be calm, it is not. The dark tide has already surged.


    When there are more cultivators, there must be the rise of emerging forces, which means that the competition for resources will be more fierce. In addition to relying on the vitality of heaven and earth, cultivators will also have greater demand for Yuan Jing, Dan medicine, materials, magic drugs, Taoist symbols, etc., and some resource chains that used to be in the hands of the major departments will also be impacted, so the alliance of some major departments is very necessary.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the battle between Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao continued in mid air. Under the full control of Ren Xiaoyao, all the attacks made by Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi were inverted on the ice wall melted by his Xuanyin fingers by the other party with the method of turning the stars. In the end, the ice wall finally couldn''t bear it, and turned into powder under the impact of the last dozens of sword Qi.


    "What a move. The stars change. Brother, your magic power of Xiaoyao sect is really mysterious and changeable. Come to pick up my younger brother again!"


    With the collapse of the ice wall in front of him, the Jin Geng sword gas from Ren Xiaoyao''s reversal has also been exhausted, and the nebula vortex is still rotating, mobilizing the star vitality between heaven and earth to constantly become stronger. Li Mu has no intention of giving up. A layer of dragon scales on his right hand is rapidly covered, and the whole right hand has become a dragon claw covered with dragon scales in an instant.


    After turning his right hand into a dragon''s claw, Li Mu''s foot on the river crossing step turned into a light and shadow, which appeared in all directions of Ren Xiaoyao.


    Looking at Li Mu, who suddenly turned into nine figures, Ren Xiaoyao, who was surrounded, couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t feel the truth, falseness, or reality of the nine figures, because the breath on these figures was constantly changing. Some of them looked just air, but immediately became a solid body, which made it difficult for him to start at all.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu murmured in his heart, and the nine figures leaned out their right claws towards Ren Xiao at the same time. The golden light was flying all over the sky. Nine giant dragon claws with a size of more than ten meters emerged from Ren Xiaoyao in all directions at the same time, and they grabbed Ren Xiaoyao in the center.


    "Useless wood, but any attack of vitality and magic, can''t escape the transformation of my phaseless nebula. Come on!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s strange attack, Ren Xiaoyao was not afraid. Instead, he burst out laughing. He saw his hands supporting the sky. The nebula vortex that had originally appeared in front of him instantly merged with him and rotated rapidly around his body. At this time, Li Mu''s dragon claw attack just fell, but all of them were pulled in a different direction by the nebula vortex outside Ren Xiaoyao''s body, and instead shot back towards Li Mu, which turned into nine.


    "It''s really powerful. Although the body of this changing magic doesn''t have much attack power, it''s not too much to say that it is inherently invincible to have this magic power to protect the body. If you want to break through, I''m afraid you can only attack with absolute Zhenyuan power, but with my current Zhenyuan power, it''s difficult to do this!"


    After the defeat of the dragon claw, Li Mu sighed helplessly as he watched the dragon claw attack flying backward towards him. He urged the river crossing step to avoid the attack of the dragon claw. After thinking for a moment, he seemed to make up his mind. The operation of Zhenyuan in his body suddenly stopped, stopping the operation of Brahma Tiangong


    "Since pure Zhenyuan attack has no effect on brother''s transformation, let brother see my body refining magic!"


    After the great Brahma skill stopped running, Li Mu ran the nine changes of the heavenly demons. After five years of efforts, Li Mu had an unprecedented insight into the pure body refining skill of the nine changes of the heavenly demons.


    As soon as the demon nine changed, the spiritual light emitted from Li Mu''s body suddenly turned black. At the same time, a pair of pure black armor appeared on him under the rolling and dense cover of demon gas.


    At this time, Li Mu was full of magic Qi and looked like an ancient demon reborn.


    "Wood, is this the body refining skill you cultivate? It looks interesting. It''s the magic skill, come on!! let me see it, brother!"


    Ren Xiaoyao stood in the vortex of the nebula and hooked his fingers at Li Mu. He opened his mouth and spit out a purple light. A purple star armor instantly expanded and covered him.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao was ready for battle, Li Mu''s feet crossed the river, turned into a black light and rushed directly towards Ren Xiaoyao in the vortex of the nebula. A layer of black cutin formed on Li Mu''s fists, which was some mysterious changes caused by Li Mu''s independent operation of the ninth transformation of heaven and evil in recent years.


    The speed of the river crossing walk was so fast that Li Mu came to Ren Xiaoyao, who was covered by the nebula, in a blink of an eye. He rushed into the star vortex with a fierce son. As soon as he entered the star vortex, Li Mu immediately felt a powerful and strange force on his body, as if he wanted to roll his body;.


    Li Mu knew that this was the role played by the magic power of Dou Zhuan Xing Bian. The extremely strong golden blood in his body suddenly rushed out of his body, quantifying the force that the magic power of Dou Zhuan Xing Bian bestowed on him. At the same time, he took a step forward and came not far in front of Ren Xiaoyao. His right fist, with its powerful force, directly hit Ren Xiaoyao.


    "You didn''t use the way of martial arts and physical cultivation to restrain me, but only use a single skill against the enemy, wood, you look down on me like this!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile, and then the star armor covered on his body suddenly lit up bright starlight. Under the support of the Starlight Village, Ren Xiaoyao was like a star king reborn. He knew that the stars had changed, and he could not rely on the pure physical strength to fight against the enemy Li Mu, so he simply removed the magic power that required a great deal of Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 483

    After removing the star shift, Ren Xiaoyao raised his hand to chop Li Mu into the sky, and the purple half moon, like a knife wheel, chopped down at Li Mu who waved his fist.


    "Bang!!!"


    Splitting the sky is also a heaven level magical power, which is sent out in the hands of people at Ren Xiaoyao''s level. It is unimaginable that it is not impossible to cross the ranks to fight the enemy. With the purple half moon and Li Mu''s iron fist meeting, a dull bang, the purple half moon actually burst directly.


    And Li Mu, his figure paused. Under the protection of golden blood on his body, he soon recovered to normal. Zhenyuan in his flesh turned and rushed towards Ren Xiaoyao again.


    "What a powerful physical force, it can actually take my sky splitting pose with a single fist!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was startled by Li Mu''s abnormal physical strength. He never thought that anyone in his opponents of the same level could take over his sky splitting style with pure physical strength without injury, but Li Mu did it.


    "Brother, although the body cultivation technique is no longer mainstream in the current cultivation world, I advise you not to underestimate the enemy!"


    Li Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth and kindly reminded Ren Xiaoyao that the black light on his fists soared and launched an amazing attack towards Ren Xiaoyao. After seeing Li Mu''s powerful body, Ren Xiaoyao dared not touch each other closely, so the star light under his feet flashed into a purple star light, like a meteor, and quickly left the place where he stood.


    Physical cultivation is good at close combat. After a lot of washing and quenching of the vitality of heaven and earth, their bodies have long been like magic weapons. Every part is an indestructible killing weapon. For this, Ren Xiaoyao, as the young leader of Xiaoyao sect, is naturally clear, and he opened the distance with Li Mu, which is an important method to deal with physical cultivation. Physical cultivation is good at close combat, but not good at long-range attack, He thought that as long as he distanced himself from Li Mu, he could wait for an opportunity to win.


    With Ren Xiaoyao urging his body method to leave, Li Mu didn''t even use the river crossing step this time, as he did in Jiuli space. He relaxed the requirements and restrictions on himself. The river crossing step and the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, two martial arts that are most suitable for assisting physical training combat, were listed in the available list by him.


    Crossing the river, this is the body method martial arts, and the great wilderness Leidi boxing is originally a magic power that is good at close combat. In the face of opponents like Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu doesn''t feel that he can get much advantage if he only depends on the nine changes of the demons. Under the urging of crossing the river, Li Mu closely chased Ren Xiaoyao and went away. Although Ren Xiaoyao''s body method martial arts is quite extraordinary, it is still inferior to crossing the river, and soon Li Mu caught up with Ren Xiaoyao.


    After catching up with Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist opened and closed, and pushed towards Ren Xiaoyao. What the great wilderness thunder emperor fist stresses is to suppress people with momentum. With Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Ren Xiaoyao immediately felt a great crisis. His eyes flashed, his mouth opened again, and a purple spear appeared in his hand.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao took out the purple spear, Li Mu hit the purple spear with a record of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. He heard a crisp sound of "Dang", and the light of the black and purple real yuan soared. Ren Xiaoyao''s hands grasping the purple spear suddenly shook, and his body involuntarily flew backward. The power of Li Mu''s fist can''t be underestimated. It is the power generated by the combination of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and his strong body, which is enough to cross the ranks against the enemy, This is also one of the capital for him to become a super first-class cultivator.


    "So strong!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao flew backwards for a few meters, and then spit out two words in his mouth. His palm is still numb now, and he was shocked by Li Mu''s thunder punch.


    "Come again!! nine strikes in a row!!"


    After one punch pushed Ren Xiaoyao back, the black magic light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and a crazy sense of war burst out from his heart. He crossed the river at his feet and hit at the same time with the Dahuang Leidi fist in his hand, directly appeared in front of Ren Xiaoyao who flew backward, and his second punch with a more violent force than the previous punch, blasted at Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao watched Li Mu''s more domineering punch come to his body. Forced by helplessness, he had to work hard to use Zhenyuan skill, holding a purple spear in front of him again.


    "Bang when!!!"


    The black magic light surged, and Li Mu''s second fist hit the purple spear in Ren Xiaoyao''s hand with black thunder and lightning. The purple spear sent out a tremor, and tiny cracks were densely distributed on the purple spear body. However, the purple spear did not know what kind of material it was made of. Although there were cracks, it healed rapidly under the circulation of a burst of purple light.


    "Good! Take my third punch again!!"


    The second punch failed to defeat Ren Xiaoyao''s defense, and Li Mu then launched a third punch. The power of this punch was greater than that of the previous punch. After a punch hit the purple spear, the purple spear burst instantly. This scene not only stunned Ren Xiaoyao, but also shocked Chi Yun and others who had been watching not far away.


    "Wood! Your boy is really cruel. Although my Lingbao is not my original Lingbao, it has been cultivated in my body for a period of time. I didn''t expect that your boy''s body refining skill is more terrifying than your Zhenyuan skill!"


    "Look at my purple star mirror!"


    After Ren Xiaoyao''s purple spear burst, his mouth opened and emitted a purple light. A circular mirror engraved with purple runes appeared in his hand. The purple mirror was dark purple. As soon as it appeared in Ren Xiaoyao''s hand, countless bright purple rays were emitted in an instant.


    "Brother, be careful to destroy another treasure!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao taking out another Lingbao, Li Mu smiled kindly, but his hand was not idle, and the fourth fist then hit Ren Xiaoyao again.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face was dead. Li Mu''s sentence of caution destroyed another Lingbao. Although it sounded like a kind reminder, it fell on his ear as a eldest brother, but it was an invisible provocation. Without saying that he was the eldest brother, Li Mu''s cultivation was a little lower than him, but he was at a disadvantage at present.


    Ren Xiaoyao thought of this, and his face was very ugly. The purple mirror in his hand directly shone on Li Mu''s fist. A purple starlight column with the thickness of a bucket ran through the sky and directly shot at Li Mu''s fist.


    "Ah!!! Thunderbolt!"


    Li Mu shouted violently. With the swing of his fourth fist, black lightning lights flashed out of his fist, and exploded with the purple starlight column. The black and purple vitality sent out fierce friction in midair, one is the star vitality, the other is the power of lightning, both of which are the magic powers of the main attack. When they met in midair, they broke out an amazing Zhenyuan aura.


    With a thunderbolt blocking Ren Xiaoyao''s star light column, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared behind Ren Xiaoyao, and the fifth fist with indomitable momentum hit Ren Xiaoyao''s back.


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao found that Li Mu was missing, he immediately spread his spiritual consciousness. When he found that Li Mu actually appeared behind him, it was too late to react. He had to run Zhenyuan to stimulate the purple starlight armor he wore at the beginning.


    As soon as the purple starlight battle armor was excited, 108 purple stars lit up on it. These purple stars connected into a star map, and a terrible Zhenyuan threat emanated from the starlight battle armor. At this moment, Li Mu''s fifth fist just fell on the back of the armor on Ren Xiaoyao.


    "When!!!"


    The power of Li Mu''s fifth fist has long been beyond the scope of the general magical realm. It fell on Ren Xiaoyao''s armor and made a clang sound of fine iron, which is different from the previous four fists. This time, Li Mu''s fifth fist, which is stronger than the previous four fists, did not produce as much effect as Li Mu expected, and only made a clang sound when it fell on the star armor worn by Ren Xiaoyao, Unexpectedly, this star armor perfectly blocked the attack.


    "What a domineering fist, what a fierce fist, what a murderous fist!! wood, can let me urge me with all my strength, this real king level defense Lingbao, you win!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s fifth punch, Ren Xiaoyao opened the distance from Li Mu and directly admitted defeat, urging the Lingbao of ZHENWANG level. This is no longer a fair duel, at least Ren Xiaoyao thinks so. After all, his Zhenyuan cultivation is even stronger than Li Mu, but others just forced him to this point by relying on a strong body.


    Although Ren Xiaoyao asked himself that there were still some unsolved moves, he believed that Li Mu still had his hand. In order not to break the relationship between the two brothers, he simply conceded.


    Hearing that Ren Xiaoyao conceded defeat, Li Mu immediately accepted the skill, and then flew to Ren Xiaoyao with Dun Guang, After looking up and down at Ren Xiaoyao and counting his eyes, he said with some shame: "brother, you don''t have to be modest. I don''t believe you used your real skills. Hahaha, this is nothing to win or lose. As long as anyone has fought with me once, he will certainly try to distance himself from me in the next battle. This is also a physical defect. He is good at close combat, but he is not good at long-range attack."


    "It''s true to say so, but have you forgotten that you are a double cultivation of martial arts and body! This physical force is still so terrible, and the power of divine power is extraordinary. If you move seriously and operate the two major skill methods at the same time, I''m not your opponent."


    Ren Xiaoyao reluctantly shook his head, and he probably had a bottom for Li Mu''s strength. Although he didn''t use his real skills, if he fought with Li Mu to the death, the victory or defeat would be 50-50. This was still in the case that Li Mu was a little lower than him. If Li Mu was in the same state as him, he would undoubtedly lose.

 Chapter 484

    The next morning, with the help of Li Mu and others, Chi Yun and Ren Quan came to the entrance of Jiuling cave again.


    "Master, please forgive me that I can''t return to jinyuzong these years, but don''t worry, no matter where I go or who I worship as a teacher, I will always be a member of jinyuzong. As long as jinyuzong doesn''t expel my disciples from the school, I will definitely return!"


    Send Chi Yun and others to the exit of Jiuling Dongtian. Li Mu saluted Chi Yun. The other side was his master. It was the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. The thing that Chi Yun refined Zhentian seal for him in those days is still fresh in Li Mu''s mind. He will never forget this kindness in his life.


    "Good! Good, I believe the patriarch will be very happy to see you now. He is really good to you. In a rage for you, he killed situ family, Xiaoji road and Tianyi gate. You should remember that you are always a member of Jinyu sect!"


    Chi Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder. He was also very pleased to hear Li Mu''s words.


    Li Mu smiled a little embarrassed, and then said, "I have another request, my disciple Qi Tian, and I hope the master can take care of one or two disciples in the sect, as well as my maid named Xin yu''er!"


    Chi Yun nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Qi Tian is also very fond of being a teacher. My Jin Yuzong in my Chi Yun has basically become a single pass, and I will take care of it for you. As for your maid Xin Yuer, I don''t need my intervention. She has alchemy, and even I''m ashamed to be inferior. She is very popular in the sect now, and many people who want to take care of her can row from Jinding to jinxiafeng!"


    "Wood, come with me, I have something to talk to you!"


    After Li Mucai and Chi Yun explained, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly said something to Li Mu with a dignified face, and then walked to the side alone. Li Mu knew that Ren Xiaoyao must have something to say to himself alone, and hurriedly followed up.


    "Brother, I don''t know when I''ll see you again today. I have a piece of music that spreads thousands of miles here. This treasure is a disposable magic weapon. You can leave a message inside after you inspire it. As long as you''re still in Yuheng continent, I can receive the message through the mother symbol. Take it!"


    After calling Li Mu aside, Ren Xiaoyao took out a triangular jade symbol and handed it to Li Mu. Li Mu knew it was the other party''s good intention, and he was not polite, so he directly took the triangular jade symbol into his arms.


    "Wood, I have to tell you something. Originally, my fourth uncle wouldn''t let me tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand in the future, so I''m going to tell you! I hope you''re prepared!"


    After giving the Wan Li Chuan note to Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao didn''t speak directly anymore, but used the spiritual sense to transmit the sound. Seeing that the other party was so mysterious, Li Mu naturally knew that things must be unusual. He immediately transmitted the sound and asked, "what''s the matter? You mentioned master Ren Quan, I think it must have something to do with your Xiaoyao sect?"


    Ren Xiaoyao nodded and continued to transmit: "yes, this is the case. Originally, my Xiaoyao sect wanted to enter the cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland. It was prepared to focus on many dark lines, including Lu Xiong and his Lu family. But Lu Xiong, as you know, he was arrogant and domineering. He was simply a straw bag. I never looked down on him. Since you beat him half to death in the Shen family, my fourth uncle decided to give up on my advice."


    "The reason why I want to give up is that my fourth uncle knows my relationship with you and your position in jinyuzong. He is one of the successors of jinyuzong''s patriarch. Although he has one, he can''t tell when to remove the last five words. So he is ready to take you as the line and directly form an alliance with you."


    Li Mu''s eyes flickered with doubt, and then said with a light smile, "this is a good thing. Although our jinyuzong is not as good as the desperate palace in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, it is definitely not weak in terms of strength. If you xiaoyaozong is in the middle of the mainland, and the two major gates are aligned, you will definitely make a profit!"


    "Alas! If it was so simple, I wouldn''t have come here to talk to you. Originally, like my fourth uncle, I agreed with this proposal very much, but you also know that in Xiaoyao sect, in addition to me being the leader of the family, there are also the elder and the neutral elder. This proposal was passed back to the sect. Some senior elders of my family, including my father, basically agreed, but the elder did not The opposition was rejected! "


    "The elder has always been at odds with my Ren family. Their objection is that your position in the Jinyu sect is still shallow, and your cultivation is not enough, which offends the desperate palace. Therefore, they do not recommend that you be the link between the output and input of the interests of the two major sects."


    "The strange thing happened soon after this thing was in a stalemate. Although I was not present that day, I received the news. It is said that the elder of my Xiaoyao sect changed his previous normal, strongly supported the alliance between my Xiaoyao sect and Jinyu sect, and highly praised you. Many senior elders in the sect felt very strange about this, because they all knew the elder''s temper, and that was always the same person."


    "Later, my father personally investigated and wanted to find some clues. With my father''s investigation, even he paid great attention to you for some reason, and also gave me an order that my fourth uncle and I must try our best to find you, and make a good relationship with you, and said that we must form an alliance with jinyuzong!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said here, a pair of sharp eyes looked directly at Li Mu''s eyes, as if he wanted to see something from Li Mu''s eyes, but to his disappointment, Li Mu frowned at this, obviously even he didn''t know why.


    "Brother, I really don''t know why this happened. Do you have any doubts about me?" Li Mu asked seriously.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The reason why I want to tell you this is not to doubt you, but to let you understand that my kindness to you, Li Mu, is not because of the order of the sect or any other external factors, that is, without the order of the sect, I can''t return to the sect of Xiaoyao until I find you!"


    "You know, when I was in Qingyun Town, I was poisoned by corpse poison. You rushed into Qingyun Mountain to find me a companion corpse herb to detoxify and continue my life. This thing gave me a great feeling, so I let Xiaoyao recognize you as a brother! And I believe that our brotherhood will not be affected by some external factors, right?"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked unprecedentedly dignified, word by word, the voice of Li Mudao.


    "Of course, it turns out that elder brother, you want to clarify this matter with me. Don''t worry, I still know who you are, and I won''t have any other ideas, but since elder brother, you mentioned this matter, do you think there will be any hidden truth in it!"


    Li Mu patted Ren Xiaoyao on the shoulder, indicating that the other party should not think too much, but soon his conversation changed and changed the topic. To be honest, he also felt a little strange. It seemed that there was an invisible big hand pushing everything. Jin Yuzong, xiaoyaozong, Ren Xiaoyao, wine bumps seemed to be covered by this invisible big hand.


    Ren Xiaoyao agreed with Li Mu''s words and said, "yes, I''m surprised that there are people or things here that can make the elder of Xiaoyao sect soft. This is not absolutely not in Yuheng mainland, but there are not many people who can do all this, because the elder of Xiaoyao sect has not left lingjiu mountain for decades, so it''s impossible for this kind of thing to happen."


    "The other is my father. Although he knows that I have a deep friendship with you, you were just a little person in the early stage of the magic power. Although my father agreed to use you as a link to let me Xiaoyao sect and Jinyu sect form an alliance, to be honest, he didn''t take you seriously, but since the big elder had an abnormality, he also changed, which can make my Xiaoyao sect''s patriarch and the big elder produce such changes at the same time in the sect, There are only two possibilities! "


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly asked, "two possibilities? Which two possibilities? Brother, don''t be coy, and make it clear at one time!"


    "The first possibility is that someone directly sneaked into my Xiaoyao sect, threatened the big elder and patriarch of my Xiaoyao sect, and forced them to do so, but this possibility is very small, because no one can break into my Xiaoyao sect. The second possibility is that the super elder above spoke. Only the real king level existence of the super Elder spoke, can the big elder and my father be subdued at the same time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao saw that Li Mu couldn''t wait and explained with a smile.


    "That is to say, the second possibility is greater? In this case, can it be understood that there are strong people at the level of real king who have greeted the senior management of your Xiaoyao sect, which leads to this situation?" Li Mu guessed.


    "Hahaha, wood, you are too naive. The real king and strong man of my Xiaoyao sect is not the wine king, which can be compared with the real king''s casual cultivation. What I am talking about is not cultivation, but their temperament. First of all, they are closed all the year round. Generally, they won''t get out of the customs, let alone manage such small things. If they can let those old monsters out, it shows the importance of this thing. Maybe it must be the power of extraordinary realm!" Ren Xiaoyao replied, as if he had guessed in his heart.


    Li Mu''s eyes became more confused, and he said, "the power of the extraordinary realm? I don''t know the characters of the extraordinary realm. Is it difficult for me to be the hidden strongman of the Golden Jade sect?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible that you jinyuzong''s extraordinary power, because it''s said that when the demon emperor came to Yuheng, your jinyuzong''s extraordinary power also shot, and was seriously injured. Moreover, there is a rule in the mainland cultivation world of Yuheng, that is, the extraordinary power is generally not allowed to interfere with the things of the sect, and such a small thing can''t disturb him!" Ren Xiaoyao denied again.


    "Who can it be? I, Li Mu, a figure in the early days of the divine power, how can a great power in the extraordinary realm miss so much, but I really remember when you say so. I was saved by my master jiuzhongdian that day. He once said that he was entrusted by others, and accepting me as an apprentice was also entrusted by others. Elder brother, do you think there is any connection between this?" After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked.


    "Oh? There is such a thing. If so, I probably guessed. Did you say it could be your father, sword crazy Li chongtian, who has been missing for many years?"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes flashed and gave a very bold guess. Li Mu shivered at the words and was stunned on the spot

 Chapter 485

    Sword crazy Li chongtian, these five words in the eyes of ordinary people in the cultivation world, may be just a once famous strong man, but in the eyes of Li Mu, this man is one of his closest people in the world. Although he has not met each other, he can''t forget the flesh and blood relationship between them.


    Hearing that Ren Xiaoyao guessed his father, Li Mu suddenly had the source of countless threads in his mind.


    "If so, then everything makes sense!"


    Li Mu''s mind is full of thoughts. No wonder Li Chengfeng seems to have known his identity. Li Mu guesses that the other party must have met his father. Otherwise, Li Mu can''t get as much care as Li Chengfeng in Jinyu sect. Even his sky level martial arts skills are taught three times, and his requirements are met many times as possible.


    In addition, the wine bumped. This strong man in the late period of ZHENWANG, who had long been famous in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, actually rushed to save himself and took himself as an apprentice. Nine times out of ten, it was also because of Li chongtian. When you think of what Ren Xiaoyao said about the Xiaoyao sect, Li Musi really wanted to go, and only Li chongtian would be able to do so.


    But what Li Mu couldn''t figure out was that if his father Li chongtian really pushed all this behind the scenes, why didn''t the other party meet with him? Even when he was in crisis many times, he didn''t see the other party make a move. In addition, did Li Chong naively reach an extraordinary level? If so, he should also be able to sneak into the desperate palace to save his mother.


    "What''s the matter, wood? Don''t think too much. All this is just my guess. Maybe it''s a coincidence or there''s another secret!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t respond for a long time, the whole person seemed to lose his soul. Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly opened his mouth to comfort Li Mudao. Naturally, he could understand Li Mu''s mood. His father would rather promote everything behind the scenes than come out to see his son. If it was true, it was gratifying, but it was somewhat cruel.


    "Hehe, I hope so. No matter what the truth is, I will stick to my own way. Thank you, brother. Thank you for telling me all this. Otherwise, brother, I don''t know anything!"


    As soon as the great Brahma skill in Li Mu''s body turned around, he soon suppressed his impetuous heart, and his inner clarity was restored. He thanked Ren Xiaoyao and returned to normal.


    "Well, it''s good if you can figure it out by yourself. I''ll find a way to help you figure it out, brother. But don''t hold too much hope. If your father really pushes everything behind the scenes and he doesn''t want you to know, he must have his own plan."


    "There is another thing, that is, the essence of xuanhuang. Before you refine it into life Lingbao, you must not easily expose it. Otherwise, you will cause death. In addition, I copied the refining method of this imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. Take it, and I hope it will be useful to you. In addition, you should remember, this thing can''t be easily passed on to others. After all, it''s my Xiaoyao sect''s No Pass the secret, if I let other people in Xiaoyao sect know that I gave it to you easily, the eldest brother will also have trouble! "


    After getting Li Mu''s approval, Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu walked to the entrance where Ren Quan, Chi Yun and others were located. Everyone knew that Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao had discussed the matter.


    After Li Mu''s discussion, Ren Quan, Chi Yun and others left after a few words of politeness with Jiu Zhongdian. Before leaving, Li Mu also specifically told Qi Tian that he must give the Dan of Tongshen pill to Xin yu''er, and let Xin yu''er focus on cultivation. Qi Tian naturally dared not violate Li Mu''s words. After agreeing to Li Mu, he left Jiuling cave with Chi Yun and others.


    Looking at the closed channel under the effect of the array, Li Muli stood in place for a while, and then smiled a little reluctantly and took his eyes back.


    "Mu''er, how do you feel about entering Jiuli space now? What floor are you on?"


    After Chi Yun and others left, jiuzhongdian and Li Mu were walking back to the valley. Jiuzhongdian suddenly asked Li Mu.


    "Tell the master, in the past five years, the disciple has practiced and passed the test according to your method, and has a new understanding of Zhenyuan skill and body refining skill. In addition, I have reached the sixth level in the case of single operation of the two skills." Li Mu replied honestly.


    "Well! Yes, if I remember correctly, there are more than a dozen stone monsters at the guangtongxuan level on the sixth floor. It''s really not easy for you to break into this floor. But I heard from Hu Yi that you have stayed on the sixth floor for a long time. Do you have any ideas? Do you continue to break through hard, or are you ready to improve your cultivation level, and then break through?"


    He weighed the wine in the wine and asked with a smile.


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "what the master said is wrong. The disciples are ready to refine their weapons, and then fight on the sixth floor of Jiuli space!"


    "Oh? Refining? Hahaha, also, it seems that you haven''t refined your own Lingbao until now, and I also said at the beginning that as long as you refine your own Lingbao, it''s not illegal to use it in Jiuli space. It seems that you have collected the refining materials? If you need help, just tell me."


    Hearing that Li Mu was actually ready to start refining Lingbao, he was stunned at first, and then laughed. He thought that Li Mu would concentrate on cultivating for a period of time, and then break into Jiuli space, but he never thought that Li Mu was actually ready to start from refining.


    "Not for the time being. In those days, disciples gathered some refining materials in jinyuzong. Anyway, it''s not refining this life Lingbao. First refine oneortwo pieces roughly."


    Li Mu refused to shirk his kindness to Zhongdian. It was not that he pretended to be noble, but that he didn''t want to trouble the other party because of these small things. The fiery wine that the other party configured for him five years ago made the other party pay a lot of costs. If he needed the other party''s help for such a small thing as refining Lingbao, he was really a little uneasy.


    "OK, since you say so, I don''t insist. Tiger wing and I have to go out these days, and it may take months or even half a year to come back. You should practice well, and remember not to go all out to the sixth floor of Jiuli space. After all, without the guarding of Tiger wing, there will still be danger."


    The wine bumped in a dignified tone and said to Li Mu. As soon as he finished saying this, Xu Ruqing on the side was a little unhappy and said, "Grandpa, aren''t you going to take Qing''er? Qing''er''s staying in this Jiuling cave is too boring, and he''s almost suffocating!"


    "Hey, miss, isn''t there Li Mu here? You shouldn''t be too bored." Uncle Hu said with a smile.


    "Wood, in addition to his hard work all day long, when did you see him idle? After you two left, you said that there were two people staying in the Jiuling cave. In fact, I was alone. Grandpa, you''d better take me with you!" Xu Ruqing pulled the sleeves of the wine and said coquettishly.


    "Qing''er! Don''t mess around. This time I''m going out to do a big thing, and there''s a lot of risk. Otherwise, I won''t call Tiger wing to go with me. You stay at home to practice safely. You also say that mu''er only knows to bury his head in hard practice all day long. Why can''t you learn from him? People can compete with Ren Xiaoyao in the middle of the magic power and the later of the magic power. You think this skill is all You can''t get it out of thin air! "


    His tone in the wine was cold, and he took Li Mu out for comparison. He said so green, flushed, and didn''t mean to speak again for a while.


    "Hum!! if you don''t let me go, why do you compare me with a piece of wood? It''s true!"


    Xu Ruqing was scolded by Jiu Zhongdian and then tooted his mouth. Then he set up dunguang and didn''t know where to fly. Jiu Zhongdian didn''t care about this. After a few more words with Li Mu, he flew back to the cave with Hu Bo, obviously preparing for the trip.


    After everyone left, Li Mu''s eyes turned, then set up a light and flew towards his own cave in the Jiuling cave.


    After returning to the cave, Li Mu tightly closed the door of the cave and stimulated the defense array. After all this, he turned around seven times in the cave and came to a large secret room. This secret room, including the cave, Li Mu came less, because he often practiced outside Jiuli space, and the last time he came here was to shock the magic power. He was closed here for half a month in the middle of the period.


    After coming to the chamber of secrets, Li Mu took the first out of his arms the colorful light ring that Ren Xiaoyao gave him. Since he got the colorful light ring, Li Mu had not had time to study it carefully, so he had free time at this moment.


    After taking out the colorful dazzling ring, Li Mu first looked at the ring carefully. The ring is not much different from the general storage ring in shape. It is also a ring shape. The difference in appearance is that the ring is in seven colors. There are seven strange runes engraved on the ring surface. The seven runes are red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. They are arranged in a ring and just surround the ring.


    After seeing the appearance of the ring, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out his yuan Dan. His yuan Dan is now stronger than when he was in the early days of his magic power, from the size of pigeon eggs to the size of eggs.


    The dark golden yuan Dan flickers with the dark golden aura, sometimes emitting a Buddha like harmony, sometimes emitting a magical bloody smell, which is exactly the changes that Li Mu has made in recent years with the improvement of the martial arts double cultivation.


    "The fire of Zhenyuan, now!"


    After spitting out his yuan Dan, Li Mu raised his hand and hit a magic decision against the yuan Dan in front of him. With Li Mu''s magic decision, a layer of dark gold flame suddenly burned from the surface of Yuan Dan. Li Mu took the opportunity to hold up the colorful dazzling ring with Zhen Yuan and threw it into the fire of Yuan Dan.


    With the burning of Li Muzhen''s yuan fire, a layer of colorful light lit up on the colorful dazzling ring. Li Mu''s action did not stop at all. He bit his fingertips and popped a drop of bright red blood essence into the colorful dazzling ring. At the same time, a ray of pure divine power in his eyebrows also fell on the colorful dazzling ring with the blood essence.


    Quenched by the fire of the true yuan, the colorful light ring soon absorbed Li Mu''s blood essence and the power of the yuan God. As soon as the blood essence and the power of the yuan God were absorbed, Li Mu Dang clearly sensed everything in the colorful light ring even if he had a mental connection with the colorful light ring.

 Chapter 486

    "What a big space, is it a real king level space Lingbao!"


    As soon as Li Mu received the true yuan fire and Yuan Dan, the colorful dazzling ring automatically floated in front of him. With the integration of his own yuan divine power and blood essence, the colorful dazzling ring was officially recognized as Li Mu''s priority. Unless it was a person whose spiritual power was many times stronger than Li Mu, it was difficult for ordinary people to easily erase the spiritual mark left by Li Mu in the colorful dazzling ring. Of course, If Li Mu automatically erases the mark like Ren Xiaoyao, it''s another matter.


    With the induction of Li Mu''s mind, he also saw clearly the situation in the colorful dazzling ring. There were seven independent spaces in the colorful dazzling ring, and the seven spaces were also divided into seven colors. Each of them had a space of nearly 1000 meters, especially the purple space. Li Mu found that it was not an ordinary storage space, but an independent space for placing spirit beasts, which was equivalent to combining spirit beast bags and storage rings, Li Mu had to admire the strong man who refined this treasure.


    After figuring out the magic of the storage ring, Li Mu first turned the spirit beast bag into colored eggs. So far, Xiaotian, who hasn''t improved much, took it out of the spirit beast bag and put it into the purple space in the colorful dazzling ring. As for the other six spaces, Li Mu decided to put his things into one category and store them separately. Thinking of this, Li Mu took out all the dozen storage rings on his body, And he put all his storage out. For a time, the whole secret room was filled with all kinds of things, including Lingbao, refining materials, Dan medicine, Yuan Jing, lingcao lingyao sealed in a jade box, Taoist symbols, etc. many plum trees could not count by themselves,


    Some of these things are Tiancai and Dibao obtained by Li Mu from taixuanmiao territory. Some of them are the spoils of war after he killed people, and some of the most precious are the materials Li Mu prepared for huntian to recast his body.


    After taking out his collection for many years, Li Muling sensed it and took out the dark yellow essence and dark yellow iron in the colorful dazzling ring. He was ready to tidy up his things well, so that he could use the other six spaces in the colorful dazzling ring to classify and store them.


    However, just as Li Mu took out the essence of Xuan Huang, suddenly, a white light flew out of a pile of objects on the ground, and unexpectedly floated directly over the essence of Xuan Huang. This sudden change even Li Mu himself was a little confused. He looked up at the white light in the air. The white light was a piece of paper. Li Mu remembered that the white paper was Liu Zongyuan, the disciple of Lei Wang, who had killed him several years ago, Got it from the other party''s storage ring.


    At that time, after Li Mu got the white paper, he was lucky to make a test, and used a lot of magic attacks, but did not cause any damage to the white paper. Moreover, the paper was as thin as cicada wings, and the shape was also extremely unique. At that time, Li Mu and huntian both used strong spiritual power to explore, but there was no other discovery except that the paper was particularly tough, Therefore, Li Mu has been shelved in the storage ring, but Li Mu didn''t expect that this white paper actually reacted to the essence of Xuan Huang, which was unexpected to him.


    The white paper as thin as cicada''s wings floated over the dark yellow essence. Under the reflection of the dark yellow light emitted by the dark yellow essence, the surface of the paper as thin as cicada''s wings suddenly lit up with yellow lights, and these yellow lights were actually arranged into a string of runes and numbers, which looked very mysterious.


    Knowing that things had changed, Li Mu hurriedly picked up a few Taoist symbols, stimulated them, and turned them into five powerful aura masks, wrapped the essence of dark yellow and white paper in them. At the same time, Li Mu quickly put other items on the ground into the colorful dazzling ring. He had a bad feeling that he was afraid of getting into trouble.


    With the emergence of white paper, the essence of Xuan Huang, which stood motionless under the white paper, gradually produced more and more obvious changes. Yellow auras transpiration from the essence of Xuan Huang, shining on the white paper, and the runes and handwriting on the white paper are becoming more and more obvious.


    Li Mu stared at the white paper tightly. As the handwriting on the white paper became more and more clear, Li Mu soon found something. However, when he saw the front few big words on the white paper, his face immediately changed, and his whole body could not help shaking, because the first few yellow ancient big words in his eyes were the four words of Tongtian Baolu.


    "Tongtian Baolu!! is this... Is the legend true! There is actually a Tongtian Baolu in the world!! but in that case, why is a fairy book that claims to be spread from the ancient fairy world and records many refining methods of Tongtian Lingbao just a thin paper! Is it just one of them?"


    Li Mu was shocked, excited and confused. Naturally, the shock was because he never thought that this accidentally obtained tissue paper would have something to do with Tongtian Baolu. Naturally, the excitement was that the tissue paper belonged to him, but the doubt was that he was confused about the form of Tongtian Baolu. Although Li Mu also learned the legend of multiple versions of Tongtian Baolu from huntian''s mouth, it was too long ago, Some legends even fool Tian didn''t know whether it was true or false, so Li Mu didn''t know what the real situation was.


    Full of questions, Li Mu continued to look at the content appearing on the thin paper. It didn''t matter. The more he looked at it, the more startled he became, because the content behind it was so surprising to him.


    "The earth shaking xuanhuang bell (also known as Donghuang Bell) of Tongtian Lingbao was created by Donghuang Taiyi, the great demon emperor in the fairy world. It ranks third among many Tongtian Lingbao records. The refining materials need the essence of xuanhuang (the more, the better). In addition, it needs to engrave 108 immortal arrays with the refined blood of the refiner to complete it. Refining Dacheng, breaking all rules, is enough to suppress and destroy a world, and it can also condense earth, water, wind and fire to reopen a world!..."


    "This... I''m not dreaming. It''s actually the refining method of Tongtian Lingbao, or the third Tongtian Lingbao in Tongtian Baolu, Donghuang bell!"


    After carefully reading the contents on the thin paper, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. He didn''t say anything for half a sound. Tongtian Lingbao, which is the Lingbao that all cultivators dream of. Once refined and formed, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In particular, this Donghuang bell is actually the Tongtian Lingbao that ranks third in the Tongtian Baolu. How can Li Mu not be excited.


    "Condensed water, wind and fire reopen a world! It can also destroy a world, my God, this is too... Too exaggerated!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself that he would not believe what was recorded in ordinary books, but he had no doubt about what was recorded in the tongtianbao record. After all, it was something from the legendary fairy world. Li Mu knew that the above record must be true.


    In addition to the introduction of Donghuang bell at the beginning, what is described behind the white paper is the painting and carving method of 108 arrays, as well as the method of refining Donghuang bell. These arrays are all composed of runes, emitting a very mysterious atmosphere.


    After the shock, Li Mu tried to go before the dark yellow essence, and raised his hand to grab the white paper in the air, trying to grab it.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mucai just touched the white paper with his fingers. To Li Mu''s surprise, the white paper turned into a white light, and rushed into his fingertips with a swish, and turned into a white gas along his fingertips, falling into his Dantian.


    "This!!! This is really mysterious and weird!"


    After the white paper disappeared into the flesh, Li Mu used his spiritual consciousness to look at his Dantian. To Li Mu''s relief, the white paper didn''t make a mess after entering his Dantian, but turned into the size of a little thumb, floating next to his yuan Dan, and from time to time also emitted a faint white light. Li Mu found that he could clearly see the content recorded on it as long as his spiritual consciousness was swept.


    "Hahahaha, good fortune, what a great fortune, Tongtian Lingbao, Tongtian Lingbao shaking the sky, xuanhuang bell, hahaha!!!"


    Li Mu gave a proud laugh. He also had a dream that he could get a refining method of Tongtian Lingbao and the corresponding materials, but it was a dream that couldn''t be true, but now his dream came true. He believed that if he refined the Eastern imperial bell, as long as his cultivation was strong enough, he would be able to sweep away all enemies.


    After laughing, Li Mu put the essence of Xuan Huang into the colorful dazzling ring, and then he removed the five aura masks that had been stimulated before. After removing the aura masks, Li Mu sat cross legged on a futon in the secret room. He intruded a wisp of his spiritual consciousness into the Tongtian Baolu in his Dantian, and carefully studied the refining method of the Eastern imperial bell, which was said to be the third in the Tongtian Baolu.


    Li Mu''s research lasted for most of the day. His eyes were closed, and he got more and more information in his mind. Until late at night, Li Mu reluctantly pulled his spiritual consciousness out of the white paper in the Dantian.


    Li Mu opened his eyes. His face was a little strange, neither happy nor sad, excited but also worried, confused and confused. The reason why it was so was that Li Mu had basically understood some things about the refining of the Eastern imperial clock after such a long time.


    Through Li Mu''s inspection, he knew the real origin of this white paper. It was actually a page in the fragmented Tongtian treasure book that was rumored to have been robbed by thousands of powerful people as early as ancient times, which just recorded the refining method of the Eastern imperial bell.


    Li Mu has mixed feelings about the refining of Donghuang bell. The joy is that the Donghuang bell requires the simplest material in many Tongtian Lingbao, but the material is the most difficult to obtain, because it wants a dark yellow essence.


    This is why Li Mu happened to find this dark yellow essence under Ren Xiaoyao''s crooked strike. Otherwise, Li Mu really didn''t know whether anyone in the Beidou world or even other interfaces could have such a chance to gather the refining materials of the Eastern imperial bell.


    In fact, it is not difficult to refine the Eastern imperial bell, but it is a great problem to refine the xuanhuang essence, because no one in the cultivation world knows the hardness of the xuanhuang essence, and it is difficult to melt it by ordinary means. According to the records in the Tongtian treasure record, chaotic things need to be calcined with chaotic fire to melt, and they need to be refined with special arrays and decisions. Li Mu is helpless now with this chaotic fire.

 Chapter 487

    The method given to this chaotic fire in the Tongtian treasure record is to arrange a five element chaotic Dou Zhuan large array in a place with excellent aura and vitality, and activate the large array with the help of the power of the yuan pulse, so as to generate chaotic fire and melt the essence of dark yellow.


    Li Mufan was annoyed with the so-called five element chaos fighting and turning array, because the materials needed to arrange this array made him headache. Although there were only two kinds, almost all of them were extinct in the cultivation world.


    "Five element xuanjing and star nephrite!"


    Li Mu whispered softly, there are two kinds of materials needed by the five element chaos fighting array, namely, the holy material five element xuanjing and star nephrite. The five element xuanjing is a kind of thing containing strong five element vitality. It is said that it is something that can be conceived from the yuan vein or spirit vein containing strong five element vitality. It is the best material power to refine the holy soldiers with five element attributes. The spirit vein in the Beidou world has long been cut off, So the probability of occurrence is reduced by half out of thin air.


    As for the star nephrite, it is even more difficult. This is something that can be pregnant in the extraterritorial stars. It is difficult to break through the nine sky Gang wind layer without reaching the realm of the true king, let alone go to the extraterritorial starry sky. The key is that even if you can go to the extraterritorial starry sky, this star nephrite can''t be found in any star. Everything depends on luck.


    "Alas, although I got the great fortune, I can''t enjoy it right away. The general cultivation city of stars, Ruan Yu box, five elements, xuanjing and other things of this level must not be found. It seems that I need to find an opportunity to go to the holy city in the middle of the mainland. It is estimated that only in the holy city can I find these two rare and almost extinct materials!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and sighed. He knew that it was not a day''s work to refine the Donghuang bell. Although his innate conditions had been met, he still lacked opportunities. Thinking of this, Li Mu had to give up and put the Donghuang bell and the essence of xuanhuang aside.


    After putting aside the Donghuang bell, Li Mu took out the pile of 7788 materials in his colorful dazzling ring. It took nearly an hour for Li Mu to sort out the things accumulated on his body. Finally, there was only a pile of black scrap iron on the ground in the secret room, which was the layer of dark yellow iron wrapped outside the essence of dark yellow.


    "Although the essence of xuanhuang has been taken out, these xuanhuang iron is also a rare holy material. In the end, it is something conceived with the essence of xuanhuang. Among other things, it is hard and extremely heavy, which is not comparable to ordinary materials."


    Looking at a lot of dark yellow iron in front of him, Li Mu had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He was now short of Lingbao in his hand. Although he could not refine the Eastern imperial bell, which was his ideal life Lingbao, before he found the five element xuanjing and the star nephrite, he had only planned to refine a Lingbao called the hand first to help him cope with the sixth layer of Jiuli space, which did not have to refine the cost Lingbao.


    "Huntian once said that such a material similar to dark iron and heavy metal, it is best to refine it into a powerful Lingbao, such as hammer and seal. Is it better to refine it into a hammer or a seal? Hammer, I have used dark iron heavy hammer, and I can also dance and split the wind hammer, which is easy to master."


    "As for the seal, I also used Zhentian seal in those years. The power is really not covered. The main reason is that the seal can attack far away. It doesn''t need to be controlled with both hands, but directly controlled with spiritual consciousness."


    Li Mu murmured a few words to himself, and he had probably determined his idea in his mind, that is, to use this pile of dark yellow iron to refine a pair of hammers or to refine into a big seal, but because each has its own advantages, it was difficult for him to choose for a moment.


    After struggling for a while, Li Mu still couldn''t take care of it. Finally, his brain flashed, and he took out a jade slip from the colorful dazzling ring. This jade slip recorded the refining method of Li Mu''s imitation of Ren Xiaoyao''s Tongtian Lingbao.


    Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then put his spiritual consciousness into the jade slip in his hand. The reason why Li Mu did this was that he wanted to find the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao similar to double hammer or big seal in this list. He didn''t want to spend as much effort as Ren Xiaoyao to find the materials to refine and imitate Tongtian Lingbao, but with the help of some of the refining methods, he still asked himself that it could bring him great benefits.


    "An imitation of Tongtian Lingbao chaotic printing!"


    "Imitation of Tongtian Lingbao polar hammer!"


    Soon after, Li Mu''s face was a little ugly and put down the jade slips in his hand. I don''t know whether it was his luck or Ren Xiaoyao. The information collected by his Xiaoyao sect for hundreds of thousands of years was too complete. There were records in the jade slips in the forms of seals and hammers.


    "This man can pick up money when he is lucky enough to wrestle, and there are both. In that case, I''m not polite. I just don''t do it at all. I''ll refine this pile of dark yellow iron into a pair of hammers and a square seal. Anyway, this pile of materials is enough!"


    As soon as Li Mu gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, he finally became cruel. He put all the Xuan yellow iron away. Then he sat cross legged on the futon on the ground and began to carefully study the refining method of hammer and seal in the jade slips in his hand. Li Mu sat for three days and nights until the third day, after a lot of green cries came from outside his cave, he opened his eyes from calmness.


    "What''s wrong with Qing''er? Why are you here?"


    After opening the door of the cave, Li Mu saw Xu Ruqing with a sad face. I don''t know why the other party had such an expression. Li Mu quickly asked with concern.


    "Hum! Why did I come here? I didn''t come to find your wood. I tell you, Grandpa and I are leaving soon. You have to promise to do something for me!"


    Xu Ruqing''s anger was obviously not small, and he said to Li Mu''s half threatening mouth.


    "Do something for you? What? Look at your angry appearance. If you have anything to do, just say, I''m Li Mu. I''ll definitely help you!" Li Mu nodded.


    "It''s very simple. I''ll go to see Grandpa off with me later and ask him for the prohibition token of the taixuan Wonderland!" Xu Ruqing said her request.


    "Ah!! prohibition token? What do you want to do with prohibition token? Oh... I see. You must want to sneak out while master and uncle Hu are not here, right?"


    How clever Li Mu is, and how can he not guess the little abacus played by Xu Ruqing, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Why! Don''t you want to go out? I can tell you that I''m not for myself. With a prohibition token, it''s convenient for you and me to go out. I can tell you that Kyoto, the largest training City in Beijing, is a very prosperous place. If you don''t go to see it, you''ve come to Beijing for nothing!" Xu Ruqing seduces Li Mudao.


    "Prosperous? Can you have the prosperity of the Golden Jade City of Daqin, no matter how prosperous it is? I said Qing''er, you''d better not think about it. Don''t think about going out all day long. I still need to practice now. If you don''t want to go out, ask yourself if you want to ban tokens!"


    Li Mu directly pushed away. Now he had to prepare to refine weapons and break into Jiuli space. He really didn''t have much time to go out and play.


    "You, good, you stinky wood, just promised me to help whatever I can. Before the wind dissipated, you actually repented. You thought I wanted this prohibition token just to go out for fun. I tell you, I''m going to go to xuelingzong to find my elder martial sister in three years! That bastard of wanjianmen will go to xuelingzong to challenge my elder martial sister in three years. If my elder martial sister loses, I have to be a double monk for that wanjiansan. I''m afraid of this kind of thing How can I miss it! "


    Seeing that Li Mu actually pushed off so simply, he stamped his feet so anxiously, and said a reason that Li Mu was also a little surprised.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the speech, but soon he laughed and said, "you''re not talking nonsense, but the master said that you''ll be back in a few months to half a year at most. It''s still three years for Xue lingzong''s Leng Qingcheng to recruit relatives. Don''t fool me!"


    "Oh, you''re really a piece of wood. My grandfather, I don''t know yet? He said that half a year is half a year. He said so many times. As a result, he didn''t come back for a long time. Besides, he didn''t want to take me to say that it was very dangerous. Since it was very dangerous, it was also very possible for some accidents to delay time!"


    Xu Ruqing retorted, and immediately blocked Li Mu''s mouth, because Li Mu felt that what the other party said was not unreasonable. Since it was going out, the delay was normal. Because it was related to the safety of lengqingcheng, Li Mu had to agree to Xu Ruqing''s request after a while.


    Seeing that Li Muzhen agreed, Xu Ruqing was naturally delighted, so she took Li Muhua and flew quickly towards the exit of Jiuling cave for two lights.


    "Hum! What a piece of rotten wood! I promised at once after hearing my elder martial sister''s things, and I would also tell the secret Xuanyin finger of Xue lingzong. It must have something to do with Xue lingzong, hehe!! wait and see, I will not reveal all your secrets."


    Driving the light in midair with Li Mu, Xu Ruqing sneered in his heart, and soon they came to the exit of Jiuling cave.


    Soon after, the bodies of jiuzhongdian and Hubo flew from the valley to the exit. They saw Li Mu and Xu Ruqing waiting for them and hurriedly landed.


    "What are you two doing? Why, Qing''er, do you still want to go out with me?"


    After landing, he looked at Xu Ruqing, whose mouth was almost pouting into the sky, and asked with a straight face. He knew Xu Ruqing''s temperament best. He must have such a face because he didn''t take the other party out.


    "Hum! Who cares to go out with you? If it weren''t for the wood pulling me to see you off, I wouldn''t like to come!"


    Xu Ruqing snorted with an unhappy face, and his words showed his dissatisfaction with the bumpy wine.


    "Oh? So it is. Mu''er, do you have anything to say to me? It doesn''t matter if you have something to say. Master, if you can do it with that sentence, try to help you."


    Jiu Zhongdian looked at Li Mu and said with a soft face.


    "Er... Well, the disciple really has something to discuss with the master... That is... It''s like this. The disciple recently wanted to refine a Lingbao, but he was a little demanding on the earth fire, so the disciple hoped that he could borrow the earth fire room in the master''s cave for use. I don''t know whether the master would agree!"


    Li Mu said hesitantly. As he said this, Xu Ruqing on the side immediately widened his eyes and wished to swallow Li Mu

 Chapter 488

    "It''s this thing. No problem. Take it. This is the token to enter and exit my cave. When you want to use the underground fire chamber, just go directly!"


    Jiu Zhongdian said and handed Li Mu a white jade token engraved with a striking word "jiu", which made Li Mu very happy. After thanking Jiu Zhongdian, he hurriedly took over the jade token.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave as a teacher. Mu''er, in the days when I''m not here, you remember to practice hard. I hope you''ve broken the difficulty of the sixth floor when I come back!"


    After giving the jade token to Li Mu, jiuzhongdian and Li Mu talked a lot, and then wanted to set up a light to escape, but at this time, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help it anymore. She said, "wait! Grandpa, you can go without Qing Er, but you have to give me the prohibition token of our Jiuling cave. I don''t want to stay here alone!"


    "Nonsense! I didn''t know your temperament. I gave you the prohibition token. As soon as my front foot left, your back foot must have run away. When I come back, I can''t tell where to find you! Don''t mention it again!" The tone of the wine was cold, and he scolded on the spot.


    "Grandpa, Qing''er is already so big, and his cultivation is no weaker than that of ordinary people. Why do you always lock me in the cage of Jiuling cave so carefully? I also want to go out and walk around, which is not too much!" Xu Ruqing suddenly burst into tears.


    "You... What are you crying for?"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing crying in the wine, he lost his temper immediately, and the strong man was also speechless for a moment.


    "Miss, master, this is also for your own good. You don''t know that the cultivation world is dangerous, not to mention that now the whole capital country is under the control of the Peng family. You really shouldn''t go out alone! It''s very dangerous!" Looking at the deadlock in the court, Hubo opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Danger, danger, danger, danger, danger! Is it as terrible as you said? Besides, isn''t there still wood here? Don''t you trust me, wood should rest assured. Besides, I just want to go out and have a look when I''m free. I stay here all year round and suffocate!"


    Xu Ruqing shouted loudly, never taking Hubo''s kind reminder to heart, and even pushed Li Mu out as a shield.


    "Alas! Mu''er, what do you think? Do you think I should give her the prohibition token?" With a long sigh in the wine, he asked Li Mu''s opinion.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that jiuzhongdian would ask himself this question. He looked at jiuzhongdian and looked at so green. For a time, it was a little difficult to choose.


    "Wood!! you talk!"


    Xu Ruqing drank lightly at Li Mu, and then he didn''t forget to wink at Li Mu. This meaning was obvious, and he obviously wanted Li Mu to follow her meaning.


    "Shifu, in fact, the disciple also knows that you are thinking about Qing''er''s safety, so there are so many restrictions on her. But according to the disciple''s inner thoughts, it''s a little cruel to Qing''er. After all, if there is no freedom, then even if the realm of cultivation is higher, it''s useless."


    "In addition, what Qing''er said is also true. Isn''t there still me? If Qing''er wants to go out for a walk, I, Li Mu, will certainly sacrifice my life to accompany him. Besides, I just go out for a walk. I''ll be back in a few days. It''s no big deal!"


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t help Xu Ruqing speak again, he would die miserably after jiuzhongdian left, so he also helped Xu Ruqing speak.


    "Alas! In that case, mu''er, I''m the prohibition token of Jiuling Dongtian, but you have to promise me that you can''t give it to yu''er. If you want to leave Jiuling Dongtian, you have to agree, so I''m more relieved! As for the safety problem, you can weigh it yourself!"


    After thinking for a moment, Jiu Zhongdian was still ruthless. He handed a token to Li Mu. After a few more words with Li Mu, he left taixuan Wonderland with Hu Bo without looking back.


    "Good you Li Mu! Unexpectedly, the chain fell off at the critical time. If I hadn''t been clever and used the trick of bitterness, how could I get this prohibition token!! bring it to me quickly!"


    After Xu Ruqing left in the wine, he changed his sad face and jumped at Li Mu with open teeth and claws. Li Mu hurriedly urged the river crossing step to avoid tens of meters away. He put the prohibition token in his hand into the storage ring for fear that Xu Ruqing would take it away.


    "Li Mu, what do you mean!"


    Xu Ruqing urged feifengbu and soon caught up with Li Mu. She happened to see Li Mu put the prohibition token into the storage ring and stamped her feet angrily. Immediately, she was about to attack Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly waved her hand and said, "Qing''er, what are you doing? The token master agreed that I should take care of it, and you have to leave Jiuling cave with me."


    "Dead wood, smelly wood, don''t take my grandfather to pressure me. I tell you, I got this prohibition token, and naturally I have to keep it. You''d better hand it in as soon as you can. Otherwise, don''t blame Miss Ben for not giving you face!"


    Xu Ruqing''s green light flashed in her hand, and her Lingbao green wind crack was taken out by her. At the same time, a strong Zhenyuan breath was ready to move from her body, and there was a great meaning of starting with a disagreement.


    "It''s not that I use the master to pressure you, but the fact is that this is the case. If you take the prohibition token and leave quietly, where can I find you? I''ll be trapped in the Jiuling cave after you leave. If you want to leave the Jiuling cave and go out for a while, but you want me to give you the prohibition token, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    Li Mu said in a non-negotiable tone. Since he broke into Jiuli space for five years, Li Mu also has great confidence in his strength. Although there are many high-level Lingbao in Xu Ruqing''s hands, he thinks he can still succeed in winning an invincible position, so he doesn''t intend to be really soft. If he really gives the prohibition token to the other party, Xu Ruqing will quietly leave the Jiuling cave to the outside world at that time, If nothing happens, it''s OK. Once an accident happens, he will have no face to see the wine again.


    "Well, it seems that you think your strength has improved, so you don''t pay attention to me. Today I''ll let you understand my strength!"


    Xu Ruqing pretended to be angry and immediately drank. The green wind in her hand was split and rotated in the air. Like a tricky poisonous snake, she drew directly towards Li Mu. It was fierce and fast, leaving no room at all. Li Mu knew that it would be difficult to deal with the matter if he didn''t move a few times today. The demon nine in his body moved, raised his hand, and the black lightning of the carrier blasted towards the green wind drawn at him.


    Xu Ruqing sneered when she saw that Li Mu actually received his Lingbao with a meat fist. If her Qingfeng crack was a Lingbao made by herself, it would be OK, but the fact was not. This Qingfeng crack was a real king weapon made for her in the wine. Although it was difficult to play the power of a real king with her current true yuan cultivation, she thought it was not difficult to break Li Mu''s flesh.


    "Boom!!"


    The roar produced by a vibration of vitality exploded in the void, and Li Mu hit the body of Qingfeng crack with a fist, which shook the vitality of Qingfeng crack and flew back upside down, and Li Mu was not happy. His right fist trembled for several times, and the surface cracked. However, under the rush of Qi and blood in his body, strong vitality instantly covered the wound on his fist, making him instantly recover, This is one of the powerful functions of Qi and blood, which can greatly improve the physical cultivation in the physical recovery ability.


    "I didn''t expect that your body has become so strong that even my blue wind crack can''t break your body easily! But I tell you, Miss Ben won''t stop so easily today. Look at my ice Tower!"


    Xu Ruqing failed to take advantage of it with one blow and directly took out a crystal clear seven storey ice tower from the storage ring. This ice tower was snatched from the hands of ice heart of the desperate palace in the wine that day. It is a genuine Taoist instrument with great power.


    "Hey, Qing''er, I''m still saying that. If you want to go out, I can accompany you, but if you want to ban tokens, it''s impossible! I''m going to refine weapons now, at least half a month, at most a month. When I successfully refine weapons, I promise you to accompany you out!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing even took out the Taoist instruments, Li Mu didn''t have much fear. He crossed the river under his feet and soon disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had already gone to the distant sky, leaving only his voice in mid air.


    "This damn stinky wood! You wait and see!!!


    Xu Ruqing roared loudly in the direction of Li Mu''s escape, and then urged the seven storey ice tower to blast towards a small hill not far away, instantly blasting the tens of meters high mountain into powder


    After Li Mu escaped from Xu Ruqing''s entanglement, he urged him to cross the river for a few flashes and left the exit of Jiuling cave. Soon after, he appeared outside the cave of jiuzhongdian.


    When he came to the gate of the cave in the wine, Li Mu took out the token from the wine, and quickly opened the gate of the cave under the stimulation of his Zhenyuan. After the gate was opened, Li Mu didn''t hesitate, and directly drilled in. Then the gate of the cave closed quickly and automatically.


    As soon as he entered the cave of wine, Li Mu used a token to close the cave. The reason why he did this was naturally to prevent so much green madness from disturbing him.


    After taking preventive measures, Li muqiang''s great spiritual awareness swept, and soon he found the location of the underground fire room. He was not polite, and came to an extremely hot secret room after seven turns and eight turns.


    The chamber of secrets is large, nearly 100 meters long and wide. In the center of the ground of the chamber of secrets, there is a ground fire array platform, on which is also placed a huge Dan stove, while on the roof above the ground fire array platform is a huge black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which is inlaid with all kinds of materials, and is obviously arranged into an array.


    "Sure enough! There are sky fire array and earth fire array here, that''s it! I guessed right. The powerful alchemist of the real king level, how can ordinary earth fire be satisfied? Only the combination of earth fire and heaven fire can meet the master''s identity!"


    Looking at the ground fire array platform in the secret room and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram on the roof wall, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. He quickly walked to the array platform. First, he moved the Dan stove on the ground fire array platform to one side, and then carefully studied the ground fire array under the Dan stove and the sky fire array overhead.


    The earth fire array, which Li Mu had seen at the time of Jin Yuzong, is a subtle array that draws the fire of the earth''s fire pulse into the surface with the power of the array, so that cultivators can use it to refine pills and utensils. As for the sky fire array, Li Mu is also a subtle array known from the jade slips left by huntian and the jade slips recorded in the refining method of Tongtian Lingbao imitations.


    The sky fire array and the earth fire array have the same merits. The earth fire array is used to condense the earth fire, and the usage of the sky fire array is like the name, which is naturally used to condense the sky fire. The so-called sky fire is different from the earth fire, which comes from the fire vein at the bottom of the earth. The sky fire generally refers to the Sun Essence fire, which naturally comes from the sun in the sky.


    Like earth fire, sky fire is the energy that has been used by cultivators in the cultivation world. It is usually used to refine elixirs, and the purity of sky fire and earth fire that can converge is determined according to the level of the array.

 Chapter 489

    The reason why Li Mu borrowed the earth fire room from jiuzhongdian was that he considered that jiuzhongdian was the strong one of the real king level. First of all, there must be earth fire array and sky fire array in his cave, and the level was definitely not low.


    The reason why Li Mu wants to use earth fire and sky fire is that according to records, xuanhuang iron, a holy material, can''t be smelted by the true yuan fire of Li Mu''s cultivators. The simplest way for Li Mu''s cultivators to smelt xuanhuang iron is to use the power of the three fires of heaven, earth and man to form daohuo.


    The so-called human fire refers to the true yuan fire of the cultivator himself. At this moment, Li Mu has fully met the conditions for refining Xuan pyrite, so he is naturally extremely excited.


    "Turn on the fire of heaven!"


    After looking at the sky fire array for a while, Li Mu raised his hand and played two true yuan lights, which directly disappeared into the Yin and Yang eyes of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in midair. With the integration of Li Mu''s true yuan light, the originally bland Tai Chi diagram in midair suddenly lit up with black-and-white light, and then driven by the Yin and Yang eyes of the Tai Chi diagram, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram rotated rapidly.


    "Hum!!!"


    With the rapid rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, a black-and-white light suddenly rose into the sky, directly through the layers of rocks above the chamber of secrets and into the outer sky.


    "This guy!! what the hell is going on? Why does he have to use the sky fire array to refine magic weapons? It doesn''t mean that he only needs to borrow the earth fire room. How can he activate the sky fire array now!"


    Xu Ruqing, who was rushing to the valley after Li Mu escaped, suddenly changed her face when she saw the black-and-white light suddenly rising into the sky. She naturally knew that in ordinary days, she would refine some materials that were difficult to refine in the wine, or it would be used to assist in refining high-level pills, but she didn''t expect Li Mu to actually stimulate the sky fire array.


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes turned, and then the wind step under her feet reached the extreme, and a few big strides came to the door of the cave in the wine. The corner of her mouth tilted, and she took out a token from her arms that was exactly the same as the token given to Li Mu in the wine, which was then inspired. But soon Xu Ruqing was angry, as she urged the token, the door of the cave did not open immediately.


    "This boy! It''s too much. He won''t let me in in case I open the prohibition!!!"


    After urging the token to fail to open the door of Jiuling cave, Xu Ruqing naturally knew the reason. It was because Li Mu used his token to open the door of Jiuling cave. The prohibition could be lifted only by holding the token from the Jiuling cave. This was specially used to prevent outsiders from interrupting when closing. Even if Xu Ruqing had a token in his hand, it was useless. Xu Ruqing''s three corpse gods jumped violently for a moment, If she hadn''t known in her heart that she couldn''t break through the prohibition of opening the door of the wine spirit cave, she would have broken through the door and rushed in.


    "Well, you dead wood, since you like to stay in it so much, the young lady will give you a surprise. Hehe, I think you won''t beg me then!"


    After being angry, Xu Ruqing suddenly showed a cunning smile. She no longer cared about Li Mu who was still in Jiuling cave, and flew directly towards her cave.


    Not to mention how Xu Ruqing is going to surprise Li Mu, in the earth fire room in Jiuling cave, Li Mu looks at the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram floating in the air with a shocked face. This is the first time that he urges the sky fire array, and he has never known the so-called sky fire array before. At this moment, looking at the Tai Chi diagram rotating rapidly in the air, he rubbed his hands and took out a pile of dark yellow iron fragments.


    With the excitation of the sky fire array, Li Mu soon found that the legendary sky fire array had a reaction. He saw strands of reddish gold sparks suddenly flying out of the Tai Chi diagram rotating rapidly in midair. At first, these reddish gold sparks were not many, only a few dots, but with the continuous rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, they constantly absorbed the power of the outside sun, These tiny sparks soon condensed into a fist sized reddish gold flame in the air below the Tai Chi diagram.


    The fist sized reddish gold flame is still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. As it grows, a burning sensation that makes Li Mu feel very uncomfortable soon covers his whole body.


    "In the end, it is the legendary sky fire. The terrifying high temperature of the sun is really beyond the endurance of ordinary people. That is to say, my body is comparable to a five level high-level monster, and my blood has been several times stronger than before under the continuous refining of fiery wine for several years. Otherwise, it is really impossible to resist such a high temperature for a long time."


    Looking at the reddish gold fire in the air in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but whisper and attached great importance to the legendary sky fire. As time went by, the reddish gold fire in the air in front of Li Mu rose to a watermelon sized one. Seeing this, Li Mu raised his hand to the ground fire array in front of him, and a dark golden Zhenyuan light shone on the ground fire array, which stimulated the ground fire array.


    As soon as the ground fire array was excited, a dark red flame suddenly appeared in a watermelon sized black hole in the middle of the array. The dark red flame was obviously much stronger than the general ground fire. From this color, it could be seen that it gave Li Mu a more terrifying feeling, and was actually comparable to the reddish gold sky fire group in the air.


    As the earth fire burst out, soon, the dark red flame met with the sky fire group in mid air. The reddish gold sky fire group, as if it had the ability to swallow the flame, swallowed and absorbed a large number of earth fires into the fire group.


    After absorbing a large amount of earth fire, the sky fire group rose to the size of a water tank, and its shape was also changing rapidly, from a round fire group to a twisted change, and finally turned into a seven or eight meter wide fire cloud, and its color also became dark gold.


    With the fusion of the earth fire and the sky fire, a more powerful blazing high temperature came out of the dark golden fire cloud. The temperature was so high that Li Mu was caught off guard, and his eyebrows almost spontaneously ignited.


    "It''s really a big deal. It''s only 30% of the power of the earth fire and sky fire array. If I adjust it to 10% of the power, how terrible the condensed flame should be!"


    Li Mu touched his eyebrows, which didn''t really burn, but vaguely sent out a scorching smell, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This earth fire array and sky fire array can also be adjusted by psychic consciousness, because Li Mu didn''t really use this method, so he didn''t adjust too much power, just wanted to try it first.


    With the continuous operation of the earth fire array and the sky fire array, the fire clouds in the air are more and more condensed, and the temperature emitted is also more and more intense. If it were not for the dark room full of cold jade, Li Mu wondered whether the surrounding walls would melt into magma.


    Looking at the dark golden fire cloud whose temperature has reached the extreme, Li mulingzhi and Zhenyuan moved at the same time, throwing a piece of dark yellow iron the size of a watermelon on the ground beside him into the dark golden fire cloud.


    As soon as the dark yellow iron was thrown into the fire cloud, the dark golden fire cloud soon burned the dark yellow iron red. Li Mu was very happy. He thought that he needed three kinds of flames from heaven, earth and man to refine the holy material dark yellow iron, but he didn''t think that there were only two kinds of flames now, and the dark yellow iron actually reacted.


    The happy look on Li Mu''s face didn''t last long, because as the dark yellow iron burned red, the watermelon sized dark yellow iron actually didn''t react anymore, and remained in a red state.


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong in the jade slips left by huntian and Ren Xiaoyao. Holy materials such as dark yellow iron would be difficult to refine if they did not gather the three fires of heaven, earth and man. After Li Mu sighed for a long time, he sat cross legged on the ground. He really moved in his body and spit out his own yuan Dan.


    After spitting out the yuan Dan, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision against his yuan Dan. Under the flicker of a black gold aura, a black gold true yuan fire burst out of Li Mu''s yuan Dan. Under the control of Li Mu, the black gold true yuan fire merged into the fire cloud in the air in front of him.


    As soon as Li Mu''s real yuan was integrated into the fire cloud, the original dark golden fire cloud suddenly changed dramatically, and it turned from dark gold to golden yellow, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "This is the Dao fire condensed by the three fires of heaven, earth and man. It''s really incredible. Although the injection of my Zhenyuan fire did not improve the power of this flame, it seems that the essence has changed, but I can''t tell what specific changes have taken place!"


    Looking at the golden flame in front of him, Li Mu said to himself, according to records, the flame formed by the convergence of the three fires of heaven, earth and man is called daohuo. The so-called "man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature", which is the origin of this name.


    With the addition of the fire of Li Muzhen yuan, soon after, the dark yellow iron under the burning of the golden Dao fire really changed significantly, and the surface actually melted slowly. Although the speed was a little slow, there was also a significant change.


    Looking at the effectiveness of his elaborate masterpiece, Li Mu was very happy. He moved his mind and raised the power of the earth fire array and the sky fire array from 30% to 50%. At the same time, the fire of Zhenyuan in Li Mu yuan Dan also increased its intensity. For a moment, the Golden Dao fire burned more violently, and the burning dark yellow iron continued to melt, forming drops of yellow juice in the fire cloud in the air.


    After less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu, who was originally happy because of the effect of daohuo on xuanhuang iron, frowned again. Although the earth fire array and the sky fire array can continuously capture the earth fire and the sky fire, his true yuan fire is not inexhaustible. The true yuan fire is also called the fire of Yuan Dan, which is catalyzed by the pure vitality in Yuan Dan, although it has infinite wonderful uses, But the loss of truth is extremely severe.


    Feeling that the vitality in his yuan Dan was getting less and less, Li Mu finally sighed helplessly. He took out seven or eight Dan bottles, and took out a pill from the bottle and swallowed it. These pills were brought by Xin yu''er with Qi Tian. They were originally a spiritual elixir for refined cultivation, but Li Mu had no choice but to use them to reply to the true yuan.


    It''s not that Li Mucai''s atmosphere is coarse. If the general true yuan is consumed, it''s also feasible for Li Mu to absorb the vitality in the yuan crystal to supplement the true yuan, but it''s different to urge the fire of the yuan Dan, because the loss speed of the yuan Dan to the true yuan is much faster than that of absorbing the vitality in the yuan crystal to restore the true yuan, and the only pill that can keep up with this consumption speed is the pill of refined cultivation.


    Time passed quickly in the process of Li Mu constantly urging the fire of Zhenyuan to smelt dark yellow iron. In a blink of an eye, half a month passed. In the past half a month, the black-and-white light column appeared in the sky of Jiuling cave due to the operation of sky fire array has never disappeared

 Chapter 490

    A blue light flashed out of the cave, and after circling in midair, it showed who it was, not Xu Ruqing.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, hasn''t stopped the operation of the sky fire array. Is it difficult that he is refining a piece of holy material? But looking at his wood, he doesn''t look like a person with holy material! Anyway, since you haven''t come out for half a month, you can''t blame me, hehe!!"


    Looking at the black-and-white light that has not dispersed in the air until now, Xu Ruqing muttered for a while. Her body moved and turned into a blue light to the mouth of Jiuling cave.


    After arriving at the entrance of Jiuling cave, Xu Ruqing''s storage Bracelet flashed, and a large number of cyan array flags appeared in her hand. After taking out the array flags, Xu Ruqing''s spirit consciousness was fully opened, and then the Zhenyuan in her body also moved. She put one array flag into all directions of Jiuling cave. These array flags have a total of 9981 strokes, and the arrangement order of each array flag is different, which vaguely contains the mystery of heaven and earth.


    "When the wind blows, the formation becomes!"


    After spending a lot of time to break the 81 pole array flag into the ground in all directions, Xu Ruqing tied his hands and made a decision in mid air. Then all the 81 pole array flags in all directions lit up a blue aura. With the blue aura, there were countless blue runes. These runes were intertwined in mid air and instantly turned into a large array.


    "After so many years of understanding and improvement of my tornado array, it''s not easy to get out of my tornado array, not to mention trapping the strong at the level of ZHENWANG, but also the general strong at the level of tongxuan. Dead wood stinks wood, which makes you annoy my aunt. I won''t give you some color this time. You''re really a vase when I''m a young lady!"


    "No, this guy is a martial arts double cultivator. It''s just that Zhenyuan''s cultivation is strong. His body is even comparable to black iron and fine gold. It''s easy to trap him, but I''m afraid it''s almost impossible to make him beg for mercy. Yes! I''ll use the ice tower as an array eye. Although this may hurt him, that guy is rough and fleshy. Even if he is injured, he shouldn''t be seriously injured. Anyway, as long as he begs for mercy and hands over the prohibition token, I''ll Remove the array, that''s it! Hehe! "


    Xu Ruqing said to herself, and then took out her seven story ice tower from her self storage bracelet with a proud face. After taking out the ice tower, Xu Ruqing threw the ice tower into the tornado array, and then made several decisions against the array with both hands. The magnificent tornado array turned invisible under a green light, as if it had never appeared before. After all this, Xu Ruqing nodded with satisfaction, Then it turned into a blue light and returned to his cave.


    Li Mu naturally knew nothing about everything arranged by Xu Ruqing at the door of Jiuling cave. At the moment, he was looking weak and urging his Zhenyuan fire, condensing a yellow big seal embryo in the fire in front of him.


    The yellow big print is fourorfive meters long and wide. Because it is still the virgin plum wood that has not been carefully decorated, there is nothing too surprising about its shape,.


    In the past half month, Li Mu has refined two-thirds of the dark yellow iron on his body into the primary embryo of this big seal. This big seal is refined by Li Mu according to the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao chaotic seal in the jade slip left by Ren Xiaoyao. Although Li Mu''s dark yellow iron is very different from the chaotic raw stone required for the imitation chaotic seal, and there is still a lack of many auxiliary materials, the difference is not too much, After all, xuanhuang iron is also a rare holy grade material, and Li Mu also used two-thirds of such a large amount. After this refining, it is also seven points similar to the imitation chaos seal.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, all methods are reasonable, chaos takes shape, condensation!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu shouted loudly, and then he pinched his hands and formed a very strange handprint in front of him. This handprint was learned by Li Mu from the refining method of imitating chaos seal. He opened his mouth and vomited a few drops of blood essence. Under his mental movement, these drops of blood essence and his handprint were combined into an indeterminate Dharma seal.


    With the formation of the Dharma seal, Li Muling knew a move, raised his hand and hit his own Dharma seal against the big seal condensed by Xuan yellow iron.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded from the yellow seal, followed by a twist on the surface of the yellow seal, which was originally just a rough embryonic shape. Finally, the upper half of the French seal condensed into nine yellow dragons. Nine yellow dragons circled around the yellow seal, and nine dragon heads guarded a yellow Dragon Ball in the center. At the same time, green dragons, white tigers, rosefinches The pattern of the Holy Spirit of the Xuanwu four elephants.


    The yellow seal, which originally looked a little rough, became a lot more noble and generous after the manifestation of the four elephants and Tianlong. Li Mu was happy to see it. Although it was only refined from the chaotic seal of imitation products, it did not change much in appearance.


    "Next is the condensation carving array. The chaotic seal of this imitation has to be carved into a total of 72 arrays, but some of them are too complex and cumbersome. Don''t even think about the accomplishment of the array for ten or eight years. Anyway, xuanhuang iron and other materials can also be refined in the future. I''ll carve 18 of them into the relatively simple array first."


    After successfully modeling the yellow seal, Li Mu murmured a sentence to himself. Then he bit his fingertips, and drops of bright red blood essence came out of Li Mu''s fingertips. The true yuan in his body operated and carved an array in midair. This is a means of coagulating the array with true yuan and blood essence as materials, which is also used by many Lingbao refining. The only difference is that the complexity of the array is different, Each array is composed of runes, and the array composed of different runes can produce different effects. For example, the first array carved by Li Mu now is the Qiankun Ruyi array, which is the array that controls the size change of Lingbao.


    Soon, under the guidance of Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness, a blood red array in front of him condensed into shape. Li Mu raised his hand a little and broke the array into the yellow seal in front of him that was still quenching in the fire.


    After absorbing the blood array, the yellow seal flashed, and soon recovered to its original state. There was no blood on its body at all, and it looked quite magical.


    It didn''t take Li Mu too much time to carve the eighteen arrays. A few hours later, when Li Mu broke the last of the eighteen arrays into the yellow seal, his mind moved, and the sky fire array and the earth fire array were closed at the same time. The Dao fire in mid air instantly lost the supply of sky fire and earth fire, leaving only Li Mu''s Zhenyuan fire still burning.


    "In more than half a month, as for success!! hahahaha!!!"


    After the earth fire and sky fire array were removed, Li Mu gave a proud laugh, and a wisp of yuan God separated from his eyebrows, integrating it into the yellow seal wrapped by his true yuan fire.


    With the integration of Yuan Shen, Li Mu instantly had a spiritual connection with the yellow seal, and this Lingbao, which took him a lot of effort to refine, was finally refined successfully.


    "You are the first Lingbao I refined. I''ll call you da Vatican seal. Although I won''t turn you into a life Lingbao, I will always put you into the Dantian and cultivate it with the fire of Zhenyuan. I hope you can fight Xianlu with me in the future!"


    Li Muling sensed a move, and the big Brahma seal, which was originally four or five meters wide, instantly shrunk to the size of an adult''s fist. With a wave of Li Mu''s hand, the big Brahma seal slipped around in midair, and then flew to his body and was caught in his hand.


    "In the end, it is the array left in the refining method of the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. It is really mysterious. I spent two-thirds of the Xuan yellow iron to refine this great Brahma seal, which weighs more than two million kilograms. Only with the blessing of the heaven fire earth fire array in the Dao fire can I not bear it. This moment fell into my hands, and it was as light as nothing. It was really mysterious."


    Weighing the four small seals in his hand, Li Mu felt a sigh in his heart. Although the great Sanskrit seal looks simple, the eighteen arrays integrated into it have great origins, including the heaven and earth Ruyi array that controls the size, the small nothingness array that controls the weight, the array that is used to increase attack power and defense power, and the array that accelerates the attack speed and strengthens the power of spiritual control, etc.


    There are a lot of arrays like these blessings in the cultivation world, but Li Mu can obviously feel that the array in Ren Xiaoyao jade slips is very different from the array commonly used to refine weapons in the cultivation world.


    Take the heaven and earth Ruyi array for example, it is used to control the size change. The array generally used to control the size in the cultivation world can enlarge or reduce the Lingbao by ten times at most, but Li Mu himself knows that if he fully enlarges the large Sanskrit seal in his hand, which is only fourorfive meters wide, it is enough to enlarge to the size of a mountain, which is not a gap of ten times and twenty times.


    "I really want to have a good try of the power of the great Brahma seal. Although it is not a magic treasure at the level of magic power according to the level, the Tongtian Lingbao can''t be calculated according to the general magic weapon level. Although I''m just an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao imitation, there should be a 50% or 60% power of the chaos printing imitation, and the general imitation should also have a 30% power of the authentic one. That''s right, I''m a big man At least the Brahma seal has the power of 10% of the authentic one! "


    Looking at the great Brahma seal in his hand, Li Mu had an impulse to go out and find someone to fight, but he resisted the impulse in his heart, because he had only completed half of the task, and he had not used the remaining one-third of the dark yellow iron.


    "Since there is such an array as heaven and earth Ruyi array, I don''t need to be afraid that the refined heavy hammer won''t move, hehe..."


    Li Mu narrowed the Brahma seal in his hand into a yellow light, and then swallowed it into the Dantian in his stomach. At the same time, he also put his yuan Dan into his stomach. He was not ready to leave, but was ready to cultivate well for a few days, and then continue to refine his second Lingbao.


    ...

 Chapter 491

    "This guy!! the sky fire formation has stopped for five days. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is it because he found that I set up the tornado formation and wanted to pit him? It''s impossible. Even so, he can''t come out!"


    Three days later, Xu Ruqing stood in the air in front of the door of Jiuling cave and said to herself with a strange face. Since the black and white light column over Jiuling cave dissipated three days ago, she guessed that Li Mu should come out, but on the third day today, the door of Jiuling cave still showed no sign of opening.


    Just when Xu Ruqing was strange, suddenly, a black-and-white light column appeared again in the air on the originally calm Jiuling cave. Xu Ruqing was stunned at first, and then angrily returned to her own cave again.


    Zilei mountain, which covers an area of 70-80 miles, is a purple mountain range. Although it is only a peak located in countless mountains in the south of Yuheng continent, its name resounds throughout Yuheng continent. The reason for this is that there is the largest cultivation sect in the south of Yuheng continent, Zhong Tian zilei sect.


    Zhong tianzilei sect is not weak among the top ten cultivation sects in Yuheng mainland. It is much stronger than the sect gate of desperate love palace, which lays the ground in the top ten sects. At this moment, in a magnificent hall on zilei mountain, a man wearing a half gold mask is standing at the bottom of the hall.


    If Li Mu saw this person, he must be able to recognize at a glance. This person was Jin Yao who fought with him in the territory of taixuanmiao and was finally cut off by his immortal Throwing Knife.


    There are only two people in the hall. In addition to Jin Yao, there is a middle-aged man with purple hair and purple gold robes sitting on the throne at the top of the hall. This man is Ding Yin, the contemporary patriarch of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect.


    "Yao''er, is it true that what you said about the chaos tree with your master? The boy named Li Mu really has a rare space magic weapon, and he also took in the yuan God of the silent night demon head you said?"


    Looking at the king Yao standing respectfully in front of his eyes, Ding Yin asked with some excitement. Just now, his disciple, who had just broken through the realm of tongxuan not long ago, suddenly told him a great secret. This secret was obtained several years ago when he sent the other party to sneak into the territory of taixuanmiao in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but Ding Yin didn''t know why his little disciple said it until now, But all this is not important. What matters is the space treasure and chaos tree, as well as the secret of the taixuan hall.


    "Everything the disciples said was true. At that time, the demon emperor devoured the sky was fighting with a Minotaur puppet rushing out of the taixuan hall. Later, the demon king of the dead night wanted to escape, and was killed by the demon emperor of the dead night. After killing the demon king of the dead night, the demon emperor devoured the sky rushed into the taixuan hall. Soon after, the demon head of the dead night actually reunited with the yuan God, but was collected by Li Mu, who was hidden in midair with a strange magic weapon."


    "Master, you also know that the disciple has a spirit beast Hunyuan Golden Eagle rat. Its hidden magic power is unparalleled in the world and can be combined with the power of the earth. If you don''t use the spirit to search carefully, ordinary people can''t find it at all, and it can transmit what it sees and hears to my master." Jin Yao confessed honestly.


    "Only space treasures can collect human beings and gods, and may not be ordinary space treasures. After all, mustard Xumi''s method can be used on low-level space magic weapons such as storage rings and spirit beast bags to hold dead objects and spirit beasts."


    "In addition, there is the seed of the chaos tree. I have seen a few words of records in the library of Zhong Tianzi leizong. It is said that it is a thing more precious than the fairy medicine. If it can be used well, it is said that it can also evolve into a fairy, which I Zhong Tianzi leizong must get!"


    Ding Yin''s eyes were full of greed, and his tone was full of potential.


    "Master, I think it''s more than that. The silent night demon king is the strong man of the demon family. He must know some very secret magic skills. In addition, with the change of the pattern of heaven and earth and the recovery of vitality, our Beidou world and the demon world will fight again sooner or later. It''s just the so-called knowing yourself and knowing the enemy is invincible. If we can get a demon king''s yuan Shen, it will be unimaginable for our Zhong Tianzi Lei sect."


    "There is also the secret of the taixuan hall. It is said that it was opened only once in 5000 years. If it was difficult to enter the taixuan Wonderland in the past, it would be all right. But with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, it is not difficult for my Xiaoyao sect to become a strong man at the Holy Level after 5000 years. At that time, it will directly break through the space and enter the taixuan Wonderland, so as to grasp the opportunity!"


    Jin Yao said with a smile, obviously a thoughtful person.


    "Yes! We''ve never heard of the taixuan hall, but we can be sure that it''s definitely a treasure land. Otherwise, it''s impossible to cause such a big storm in the territory of taixuan Miao. It''s reasonable, Jin Yao. I''ll leave it to you as a teacher. How about it?"


    Stimulated by Jin Yao''s words, Ding Yin''s greed in his eyes became more dignified. He stood up from the throne, then quickly walked to Jin Yao''s body, looked at Jin Yao with a dignified face and said.


    "I can''t wait for it. I believe the master must want to ask why the disciple told this secret at this time. In fact, I''m not afraid of the master''s joke. The disciple has already had a fight with Li Mu that boy in the territory of taixuanmiao, but it''s a pity that not only failed to defeat him, but also was broken by him with a strange treasure. The disciple is oppressed. He has been painstakingly cultivating for these years. He didn''t dare to mention this matter to the master until he recently broke through the realm of tongxuan, so that''s it Is to fight with that boy again and decide the outcome! "


    Jin Yao had a murderous look in his eyes and said his reasons coldly.


    "OK! Let''s do this..."


    ......


    "Hahaha!! it''s finally refined successfully, let''s call you extinction hammer!! I hope you can help me destroy the desperate palace!!"


    A month later, Li Mu''s proud laughter came from the ground fire room in Jiuling cave. At this time, Li Mu held a pair of huge yellow sledgehammers with both hands. The hammer heads of the sledgehammers were the size of a water tank. There were 108 sharp protrusions on each sledgehammer, and ferocious dragon patterns were engraved on the handle. At the end of the dragon pattern, that is, at the end of the handle, there was a faucet, The two faucets are biting the two ends of a yellow iron chain, which is connected with two sledgehammers. It looks domineering,.


    "When!!"


    Holding a pair of hammers, Li Mu made a sudden effort with his arms and collided the two hammers with each other. Only to hear a thunder like explosion suddenly sounded between the two hammers, and then a dark golden true energy wave swept wildly in all directions. The whole secret room shook violently. If it hadn''t been knocked down by the wine in the secret room, The power of Li Mu''s twin hammers was enough to destroy everything in the secret room.


    "A hammer was made of fivehundredthousand Jin of dark yellow iron, and twenty-four mysterious arrays, large or small, light or heavy, were integrated into each hammer. With my nine changes of demons, I am confident that if I fight closely, even the martial artists in the early days of Xuantong will never be able to withstand me!"


    Looking at the symmetrical hand weapon in his hand, Li Mu''s mouth grinned behind his ears. He couldn''t put it down and touched his extinction hammer, which took a full month to refine. He was confident that if he had this hammer in his hand, combined with the amazing speed of the river crossing and his strong physical strength, it would definitely surprise people. With his current strength, the most suitable weapon for one hand is 150000 Jin, So he controlled the weight of the two hammers to 150000 Jin respectively, so it was better to fight with people. Li Mu didn''t use all the black yellow iron, but there was a piece the size of a watermelon left, and he was ready to save it for later use.


    The reason why it took plum wood nearly half the time to refine the great Brahma seal is that the extinction hammer is a pair, and there is also an iron chain that can be long or short to connect the twin hammers.


    Because his goal has been achieved, Li Mu doesn''t plan to rest here for a few days as he did after refining the great Brahma seal. He can''t wait to try the power of the two Lingbao he refined, so he quickly walks towards the door of Jiuling cave after simply cleaning it up.


    Walking to the gate of Jiuling cave, Li Mu removed the prohibition on the gate with the token of Jiuling cave, and then the gate of the cave opened with the sound of the stone gate. Because Li Mu was still excited and didn''t pay too much attention to others, he stepped out of the gate of the cave with one foot. With Li Mu stepping out with one foot, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and suddenly a scene changed in front of him, He found himself in a green world

 Chapter 492

    The green world also doesn''t know where it ends. Li Mu finds that this is somewhat similar to the Jiuli space he has entered for five years. The difference is that there are stone monsters guarding every floor in the Jiuli space, and in this green world, in addition to the green fog in the air, Li Mu can still see underground. There is a yellow sand under his feet, and there is nothing else.


    "What''s the situation? It''s wrong. There''s no third person in the Jiuling cave except me and Qing''er''s girl. Oh... I see. It must be this girl who is idle and dares to put me together. It''s only those arrays with such a magical level. This girl thinks that such an array can trap me. It''s simply wishful thinking!"


    Li Mu''s brain flashed. How clever he was, and how could he not understand the Tao in it? At once, he figured out the truth of the matter. His eyes turned, and then he encouraged his powerful spiritual consciousness to speak loudly in the air: Qing''er! Stop playing, don''t you want to leave jiulingdongtian and go for a walk? I''ll go with you now!! "


    With Li Mu''s voice, a blue figure rushed out of the cave not far away soon fell outside the formation. The blue figure was the culprit who set up the formation at the gate of Jiuling cave, Xu Ruqing.


    "Dead wood, rotten wood, now you know you''re afraid, hum! I tell you, this array is called the tornado array of the wind. I''ve understood this array for many years. Although it''s not powerful enough to trap the real king and the strong, it''s enough to deal with the existence of your magical realm. I don''t think you can hope to escape. You''d better give me the restraining token obediently, and then beg my miss for mercy. My miss is in a mood As soon as you are well, you will naturally be released! "


    Xu Ruqing stood outside the tornado array with a giggling sneer, and his heart was full of pride.


    "Ah? You are too crazy, you girl. You think you can trap me by breaking through the formation like this. Even if you want to ban the token, you actually want me to beg for mercy from you. Hahaha, it''s so naive. Come on, come on, come on, it happens that I have refined two Lingbao during this period of time. Let me see how powerful your tornado formation is. It''s so crazy for you!"


    Li Mu knew Xu Ruqing''s temperament very well. He hissed, and then laid the extinction hammer in his hand in front of him, ready to try the power of the big array.


    "OK! Since you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, let me show you the power of the tornado formation of this young lady!"


    Seeing that Li mufei was not half afraid, Xu Ruqing was very arrogant, and immediately became angry. She pinched her hands and made a decision against the tornado array.


    With Xu Ruqing''s decision, a violent change suddenly occurred in the tornado array of the wind that trapped Li Mu. I saw a violent wind suddenly blowing in the original green sky, and then the yellow sand on the ground was all rolled up by the wind in the sky, and soon formed a dozen blue yellow sand tornadoes.


    These yellow sand tornadoes are all more than a dozen meters high. Under the powerful wind, the speed of these tornadoes reached the limit. For a time, the wind yellow sand in the tornado array was flying all over the sky, and the originally gloomy array was more chaotic for a time. If Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was not strong, he might not be able to see the situation in this array.


    "It means that if ordinary magical warriors are trapped by this array, they may suffer. The strength of these tornadoes is not weak. Coupled with the blessing of these involved Huangsha, the attack power has doubled, not to mention breaking the array, even self-protection is difficult!"


    After the powerful spiritual sense probably saw through the situation in the tornado array, Li Mu still had a bit of admiration for Xu Ruqing. Although his cultivation was not weak, he knew nothing about the match method. For example, when refining Lingbao, although he could imitate it according to the gourd, he could also imitate it, but such an entity array was far from being able to imitate it.


    With the operation of the tornado array, a dozen violent yellow sand tornadoes in the array soon surrounded Li Mu in the center, and the strong wind attribute breath filled the whole array. Li Mu''s face was dignified a lot. Naturally, he could not allow these yellow sand tornadoes to surround him. If he was surrounded, he would be trapped to death. He crossed the river under his feet and rushed directly in one direction.


    "Look at the hammer!!"


    With the blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu''s speed reached the extreme. His body appeared in front of a yellow sand tornado. Facing the fierce yellow sand tornado, Li Mu did not hesitate to hit the extinction hammer held in his right hand.


    "Dong!!"


    A heavy hammer sounded from the tornado array. Li Mu''s extinction hammer was more than tens of thousands of pounds. On the spot, the hit Huangsha tornado exploded into pieces and turned into a piece of Huangsha.


    "Over measure your strength. You think you can get the upper hand by breaking through a tornado. It''s just wishful thinking! See how you can resist the attack of my tornado array!"


    As the arranger of the tornado formation, Xu Ruqing knew everything in the formation naturally like the back of her hand. She didn''t care that Li Mu destroyed a yellow sand tornado with a hammer. She saw Xu Ruqing move her hands again and make seven or eight decisions against the formation again.


    "Hum!!!"


    After Xu Ruqing''s decision, there was a void buzzing in the tornado array, and then the number of more than a dozen yellow sand tornadoes in the array soared rapidly, and finally turned into 9981 yellow sand tornadoes. Under the control of Xu Ruqing, the Huangsha tornado surrounded Li Mu faster. Li Mu thought that he could rush out of the siege after breaking the tornado blocking the road, but he never thought that instead of being able to solve the siege, the threat increased several times.


    Eighty one yellow sand tornadoes connected to the sky and earth, with a sense of killing, surrounded Li Mu in the center layer by layer. With the operation of the formation, eighty-one tornadoes soon contracted towards the center, trying to kill Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Facing the 81 yellow sand tornadoes approaching towards him, Li Mu was undaunted. The river crossing step under his feet reached the limit, and his body changed into nine, and then spread rapidly in all directions.


    Li Mu''s extinction hammer danced like the wind in his hands, and all those who were hit by it broke at the same time. Within a few breaths, a dozen cyan tornadoes were shattered by Li Mu bang, which turned into nine.


    "How could this happen!!"


    Just as Li muzhan was struggling, his figure suddenly stopped, and eight of the nine figures turned into nothingness with Li Mu''s pause. The reason why Li Mu stopped the attack was because he found that with his burst of crazy destruction, the tornado in the formation quickly recovered to the number of 99.


    Li Mu found that every time he broke a tornado, the formation soon condensed into a new one, so that the cycle continued, and it seemed that it was not clean at all.


    "Dead wood, isn''t it a surprise? To tell you the truth, my tornado formation is composed of ninety-nine and eighty-one tornadoes. The tornadoes formed by the formation are endless. Unless you can destroy all the eighty tornadoes at one time, you won''t break out even if you stay here all your life. Hey hey, how about it? It''s still time to beg for mercy from me!"


    Sensing the situation of Li Mu in the big array, Xu Ruqing outside the big array beamed proudly and passed on the sound. Unexpectedly, he did not hide the secret of the tornado array and directly told Li Muming.


    "Break eighty-one tornadoes at one time, I''ll go! This is the general tongxuan strong man. It''s not possible to do it. Only the powerful power of large-scale attack can solve the eighty-one tornadoes at one time!"


    After learning the mystery of the tornado array, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly. Although he thought that his combat power was not weaker than that of the general early martial artists, he let him break the ninety-nine and eighty-one yellow sand tornadoes at one time, which was undoubtedly Arabian Nights. When it comes to the large-scale attack magic, Li Mu''s falling soul roar can also be counted, but the larger the attack range of his falling soul roar, the weaker the dispersion of his attack power, In addition, the strength of these yellow sand tornadoes is not weak, so even if Li Mu has the magic power of falling soul roar, it is impossible to solve these powerful tornadoes at one time.


    "Yes, array eye!"


    Li Mu''s brain flashed, and he immediately had an idea. He had heard that huntian said, but every real array arranged has an eye, which is the source of energy for the large array. No matter what level of array, as long as you find the eye and destroy it, you can directly break the array. After all, no matter how powerful the array is, it is useless if there is no energy supply.


    After thinking of the method, Li Mu danced the extinction hammer to smash the seven or eight tornadoes that had been close to him. Then he flew directly into the air under the pressure of the gale in midair. The powerful spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows soon covered the whole array. He was looking for the eye of the array. Only after finding the eye of the array and breaking it, could he turn defeat into victory and get out of the tornado array today.


    Although Xu Ruqing was outside the array, she was very sensitive to everything in the array. Seeing Li Mu exuding a strong spiritual consciousness, she naturally knew what Li Mu was going to do, and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up. If at ordinary times, she might worry that the eye of the tornado array she had arranged would be found and destroyed by the other party under Li Mu''s strong spiritual consciousness, However, she had already thrown the seven storey ice tower into the array for the purpose of suppressing the array eye. There was a suppression of Daoqi, and she was not worried that Li Mu could destroy the array eye.


    Under the influence of Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king, Li Mu soon found the eye of the tornado array he was in.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    After determining the direction, Li Mu immediately shouted. He grabbed the dark yellow iron chain connected between the extinction hammers and swung it several times. Then he suddenly threw the extinction hammer held by his right hand to the northwest in midair.

 Chapter 493

    An extinction hammer thrown by Li Mu was like a yellow meteor, and soon disappeared into the green sky and disappeared, while the dark yellow iron chain held by Li Mu was still growing.


    "Boom!!"


    After several breaths, a huge sound suddenly broke out in the green sky, the sound of which was sharp and harsh, as if the world had collapsed. At the same time, a strong wave of true Qi suddenly swept through the sky, which I don''t know how high. It suddenly dispersed more than half of the gray blue fog in the sky, and was rolled by the wave of true Qi and flew in all directions.


    As the blue fog in the sky dissipated, a yellow meteor suddenly shot back from mid air towards Li Mu. Li mushun was bound to grasp the back shot extinction hammer in his hand. At the same time, he looked into mid air. It was not good. His heart instantly cooled. He saw a huge ice tower with a height of 70-80 meters, falling towards him from mid air.


    Li Mu is very familiar with this huge ice tower. It''s not so green. What is the Taoist instrument in her hand? This tower has seven floors in total, and it emits a chilling cold smell throughout. Although Li Mu''s body is strong, he is not afraid of this cold air entering the body, but this ice tower is a Taoist instrument at the bottom, and the strong Zhen Yuan fluctuations it carries also make Li Mu extremely uncomfortable.


    "Qing''er!! you are too cruel to suppress the array eye with this ice breaking Tower!!"


    Looking at the huge ice tower that was falling rapidly towards him, Li Mu shouted loudly. His hands were not idle. He raised his double hammers to the sky. The nine changes of the demon ran to the limit, and his powerful blood suddenly rushed out of his body like an abyss like a sea, ready to carry the ice tower hard.


    "Hey, hey, as long as you hand over the prohibition token, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''ll have to suffer a little. This is a real Taoist weapon. Its power is terrible, and even I can''t control it. In case you''re accidentally bruised, don''t blame me for reminding you first!"


    Xu Ruqing''s voice came into the formation from the outside of the tornado formation. She didn''t mean to stop at all. Li Mu''s face was red with anger, and she wanted to play another thing that had taken advantage of each other at the beginning, but the idea stayed in Li Mu''s mind for a moment, because he had no time to think about anything else.


    The ice tower in mid air exudes glittering light, and it is only 34 meters away from Li Mu. A wave of Hongda''s Zhenyuan pressure has blocked Li Mu in all directions, giving him no chance to escape.


    "Ah!!! Give it to me!!!"


    The true yuan in Li Mu''s flesh rushed into the extinction hammer in his hand crazily. So far, he has only operated the skill of nine changes of demons. It''s not that he deliberately tried to be brave, but that he operated the great Brahma skill has no great effect, because to take over the suppression of this ice tower, so far, it''s the most cost-effective for him to fight hard in his flesh.


    With the influx of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, a pair of extinction hammers in Li Mu''s hand instantly grew to seven or eight meters. Li Mu grabbed the handle of the hammer that did not grow with the hammer body and blocked it directly above his own head.


    "When!!!"


    A clang sound of fine iron hitting spread throughout the tornado array. The seven storey ice tower hit Li Mu on the double hammer raised above his head. Li Mu was shocked, and then his body fell rapidly to the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    A heavy object fell to the ground with a dull sound, and Li Mu was directly landed on the ground by the pressure of the seven storey ice tower. His two legs had fallen half a foot deep into the ground, and were still sinking down at a rapid speed. The veins on Li Mu''s face burst, and two arms grew under his ribs. The four arm hammer forcefully resisted the fall of the seven storey ice tower in midair.


    "This guy is really a freak. At present, the weight of this ice tower is no less than 300000 Jin. He can hold such a big pair of hammers. In that case, I''ll put some pressure on you!"


    Outside the array, Xu Ruqing''s mouth curled up, and then her mind moved. She raised her hand and made another decision against the array. As soon as Xu Ruqing made a decision, Li Mu in the array immediately felt that the weight of the ice tower above her head had soared by more than 100000 kilograms.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the weight increase of the ice tower, dark runes suddenly flew out of Li Mu''s body, and then his eyes were covered with blood, and five dark golden figures appeared beside him silently. These five figures were the demons that Li Mu urged the ninth change and the fifth change of the demons, and differentiated after the true Shadow of the demons.


    As soon as the five shadows differentiated, Li Muling knew a move. All the five shadows that looked almost exactly like him condensed a dark golden incomplete magic knife in their hands. As soon as the incomplete magic knife appeared in their hands, the five shadows simultaneously split a broken air cut. The five dark golden half moon knife gas surged out of the magic knife, and instantly fell to the bottom of the seven storey ice tower. The seven storey ice tower shook and fell suddenly.


    "Good chance!!"


    At the moment when the seven story ice tower fell, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. He took advantage of this gap and shot his body to one side, directly escaping the suppression of the seven story ice tower.


    After Li Mu broke away from the suppression of the seven storey ice tower, he urged the river crossing step to directly come to the body of the seven storey ice tower. He no longer had any reservations, and bright Tao patterns lit up on the extinction hammer in his hand. At the same time, Li Mu operated the great power of heaven and earth, and instantly increased his physical strength by more than ten times.


    After the operation of Juli Qiankun technique, Li muzhenyuan poured his hands into the extinction hammer in his hands. The extinction hammer, which was originally limited to 150000 Jin by him, instantly lost the restriction of the array, and recovered from 150000 Jin to 500000 Jin. Because of the increase of Juli Qiankun technique, Li Mu''s physical strength has reached the top at the moment, and a 500000 Jin hammer is not very heavy for him.


    "Dancing with wind hammer, Twin Dragons go to sea!!"


    After adjusting his physical strength to the peak, Li Mu used the random dance splitting wind hammer method he had not used for many years. He saw a dazzling yellow aura on Li Mu''s double hammers. He pounded them directly and fell on the seven storey ice tower.


    "Bang when!!!"


    With Li Mu''s double hammers pounding out, there was a crisp sound of sharp iron pounding on the seven story ice tower, and then the ice tower, which was seven or eight meters high, flew backward directly, hitting a dozen of Huangsha tornadoes not far away. Not only did it crash a dozen of Huangsha tornadoes into fly ash, but also cracked ferocious cracks in the ground shaking turtles.


    "It''s impossible! How can he have such great strength that even this weapon level Lingbao can blow away with a hammer? How can such a thing happen!!"


    As soon as the seven storey ice tower was hit and flew, Xu Ruqing outside the array immediately sensed it. Her face turned white with surprise. Although she knew that Li Mu''s physical strength was strong in ordinary days, she never thought that Li Mu''s sudden arrival could have such explosive power. Even the seven storey ice tower, which was a Taoist instrument, was hit and flew.


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know how Xu Ruqing''s expression was outside the big array. He turned into a dark golden streamer and flew in one direction. In the blink of an eye, he came to a place where the vitality in the big array was significantly stronger than that in other places. His two hammers suddenly collided with each other, and a wave of dark golden true vitality burst out from between the two hammers, hitting Li Mu not far in front of him


    "Hum... Bang!!!"


    Li Mu''s twin hammers collided with each other, sending out dark gold true vitality waves, but after oneortwo breaths, a void buzzing accompanied by a blasting sound, everything in front of Li Mu suddenly vanished, and Jiuling Dongtian appeared in his eyes again.


    After returning to the real world, Li Mu looked around and found that he had not left Jiuling cave far. Not far in front of him, Xu Ruqing was staring at him with an unbelievable look on his face. Obviously, the other party was also surprised by his sudden explosive power. He didn''t expect to break through his proud tornado formation so soon.


    "Qing''er, you''re playing big this time. You''re too cruel to use Taoist weapons against me!" Li Mu held a pair of hammers upside down in his hand. As he said, he approached Xu Ruqing maliciously, which made Xu Ruqing feel numb in his heart.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, Li Mu, don''t think you can bully me if you break my array. I can tell you that I have more than such a little ability. I''m in a hurry and I''m going to kill you directly!"


    Xu Ruqing thought that Li Mu was going to take some dirty revenge on her, and subconsciously retreated. After Li Mu broke her tornado array with great power this time, Xu Ruqing knew how far she was from Li Mu''s strength. At present, there was no other person in the Jiuling cave. No wonder she subconsciously thought so much.


    "What am I going to do? Hey, I don''t want to do anything. Originally, I was going to go out with you this time when the master hasn''t come back, but I didn''t expect you to plan on me like this. It''s really cruel. In that case, no wonder I!"


    Li Mu didn''t know Xu Ruqing''s inner thoughts. He walked in front of Xu Ruqing like a boss.


    "Lust demon!!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu''s bad smile and scolded loudly. She raised her hand to sacrifice Qingfeng crack, and then smoked towards Li Mu face to face. Li Mu''s expression froze, and the other party''s color demon surprised him. However, he soon knew what Xu Ruqing meant. He couldn''t help laughing, but the laughing hand was not idle, raised the extinction hammer in front of him, and easily blocked Xu Ruqing''s blow.


    "You think too much, I Li Mu don''t want to do anything to you. I mean if you want to leave Jiuling cave, there''s no door. Who let you design an ambush for me!"


    Afraid of Xu Ruqing''s misunderstanding, Li Mu hurriedly said his true meaning.


    Xu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. She turned the topic and stared at the extinction hammer in Li Mu''s hand. "What a pair of domineering hammers can have such great power. Is this the Lingbao you have refined for so many days?"


    Looking at the extinction hammer tightly held by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing changed the worried look on her face and asked about the origin of the extinction hammer in Li Mu''s hand. It seemed that she was very interested in the extinction hammer in Li Mu''s hand

 Chapter 494

    "Oh? Qing''er, are you all right? You don''t mention leaving Jiuling cave to me. Why do you care about my extinction hammer instead? It''s so surprising to me."


    Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing in doubt. If the other party continued to force him to ask for the prohibition token of Jiuling cave, he could understand it, but the other party actually didn''t mention the prohibition token any more, but talked about the extinction hammer in his hand, which made him a little incomprehensible.


    "If it''s ordinary goods, how can it get into the eyes of my young lady? I''m just curious. What kind of Lingbao took the sky fire array so long to refine successfully. Although it looks a little ugly and not very classy, your plum wood is not really a piece of wood. I don''t believe you will do such a laborious and thankless thing."


    Xu Ruqing said her doubts, but it was actually because of the sky fire array.


    "There''s nothing to say. Haven''t you seen it all? My pair of hammers are called extinction hammers. They don''t have much magic power, so they can play some power with my body refining skill."


    Li Mu didn''t intend to say too much in detail with the other party, so he prevaricated.


    "There''s not much magic power yet. A hammer will blow a Taoist instrument away. It''s not much magic power. Don''t give me a slap in the eye. Tell me quickly, what''s the mystery of your broken hammer? I''m so green. I''m not interested in other things, but I''m still a little interested in refining instruments. Look, these array flags are made by me!"


    As Xu Ruqing said, she raised her hand and pointed to the ground not far away. She saw that the 9981 flag flew into her hand. As soon as the flag took off, there was also a reduced seven story ice tower in her hand.


    "Your flag is well refined. If I hadn''t successfully refined the extinction hammer, I wouldn''t be able to break your tornado array. Powerful, powerful!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s withdrawal of the 81 pole array flag, Li Mu appreciated the other party from the heart. His words were not empty words. Although he broke the other party''s array, most of them depended on the extinction hammer in his hand. Otherwise, he could not resist the suppression of the cold ice tower alone, let alone blow the ice tower away with one hammer in the end.


    "Extinction hammer? Your name is pretty good, but it''s too earth. Extinction... Extinction... Do you want to destroy the desperate palace? If so, your tone is too big. The desperate palace is not an ordinary sect. Compared with my opponent Peng family, the Peng family is inferior!"


    Xu Ruqing was so clever that after reading the name of extinction hammer several times, she suddenly widened her eyes. She knew the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and jueyou palace, and naturally thought of it together.


    "I don''t care whether it''s big or not. I only know that only when I''m strong can I dominate everything. Otherwise, in the eyes of forces at the level of ruthless palace, everything is just a mole of ants!"


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile. He knew how many kilograms he had. Although the extinction hammer took the name of the meaning of the extinction palace, it was just a gimmick, and it could even be regarded as psychological comfort. However, Li Mu believed that as long as his strength was strong enough, let alone the extinction palace, he was not afraid of the more powerful sect forces than the extinction palace.


    "Well!! there is nothing wrong. Alas, maybe this is the reason why my strength is not as good as yours. Although I have a deep blood feud with the Peng family, from childhood to childhood, my grandfather arranged and dominated everything about revenge. He didn''t let me take care of it, and took all the responsibilities that should have been shouldered by me."


    "I know grandpa is good for me. I used to be a little unconvinced in my heart, but what can I do? He is a strong man in the late period of the real king. If I practice for another 100 years, I won''t reach the realm of the real king, so it may be difficult for me to take revenge. Of course, if one day I can practice to the realm of the real king for the first time, it may be different, but at that time, maybe I Grandpa has avenged my Xu family with blood. "


    Xu Ruqing sneered at herself with a wry smile. She and Li Mu had similar hatred, but the difference was that she also had a grandfather in the late period of the real king as a backer, while Li Mu was alone. It was because Li Mu was alone that he had to practice hard by himself.


    "Well, Qing''er, don''t say any more about these things. Talking too much will only get more and more annoying. Don''t you always think of Jiuling cave to go outside for a walk? How about we start tomorrow? I''ve been refining weapons for too long these days, and the loss of truth in my body is also severe, so you have to give me a day to adjust my body."


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk about some heavy topics with Xu Ruqing. Immediately, the conversation turned and he mentioned what Xu Ruqing had always wanted to do.


    "Good!! it happens that I haven''t been to Kyoto for some time. How about going to Kyoto?"


    As soon as she mentioned leaving Jiuling cave, she immediately came to the spirit. She had stayed in Jiuling cave for too long, and she had long wanted to go out for a walk.


    After chatting with Xu Ruqing for a few more words, Li Mu went straight back to his cave. He spent the whole month and a half in the intense life of alchemy. It was really time for him to cultivate himself well. After returning to the cave, Li Mu did nothing. After taking a pill to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan, he began to meditate and recuperate. This sitting lasted for more than ten hours.


    One night speechless, the next morning, Li Mu flew out of his cave in high spirits. At the exit of Jiuling cave, Xu Ruqing, who was wearing a new blue glazed dress, had been waiting there.


    After meeting Xu Ruqing, Li Mu took out the prohibition token given to him by jiuzhongdian, opening a gap in the prohibition of Jiuling Dongtian. Then he and Xu Ruqing came out of Jiuling Dongtian, which he hadn''t moved in five years.


    "Qing''er, where is our Jiuling cave located in the capital country? Speaking of it, I have also been in the cave for five years, but I am not clear about the world outside the cave."


    After leaving Jiuling cave, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing drove dunguang to fly in the sky. Under Li Mu, there was a wild old forest with poor mountains and evil waters. The coverage of this old forest was extremely wide, and they didn''t know how deep it was. Anyway, Li Mu couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "Have you seen the old forest below? It''s called Yuanmo wasteland. This place is not small in the state of Beijing, because it accounts for 1% of the area of the state of Beijing. You know, the land area of the state of Beijing is more than hundreds of millions of miles. Although it''s a little smaller than the state of Qin where you jinyuzong is located, it''s not much smaller, which naturally produces a lot of fame."


    "You have also seen this Yuanmo wasteland. The mountains are poor and the waters are evil, and there are few human traces. It is worth mentioning that this place has been abandoned by mortals in the secular world because of the mountains are poor and the waters are evil. Over the years, it has slowly become a gathering refuge for demon families. Nearly half of the demon families in the cultivation world of Beijing have gathered here. Tiger uncle was born in this Yuanmo wasteland. If he had not met my grandfather in those years, he would now be a five-level demon Share, that can afford to be a demon clan giant. "


    She was very familiar with the surrounding environment where Jiuling Dongtian was located. She was not stingy, and explained it in detail with Li Mu.


    "Oh? It''s the gathering place of demon clan. Even uncle Hu was born here. Isn''t there a lot of monsters in this mysterious wasteland? But why didn''t I see any monsters all the way?"


    Li Mu asked strangely. He and Xu Ruqing had flown dozens of miles since they left Jiuling cave. Although the places they passed were indeed as poor as Qing said, Li Mu did not find any trace of monsters.


    Xu Ruqing explained, "you don''t know that although the Yuanmo wasteland spans thousands of miles, my Jiuling cave is located on the western edge of the Yuanmo wasteland. Although there are many monsters in the Yuanmo wasteland, over the years, a large number of them have been hunted by our Terran cultivators. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer monsters in the periphery. Until now, it is almost difficult to see any monsters in the periphery."


    "I see. So this Yuanmo wasteland has really become a wasteland. It is rare for Terrans and demons. It is not a wasteland worthy of the name." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Dead wood, you''re wrong. I tell you, don''t underestimate this Yuanmo wasteland. I''m talking about the periphery. This Yuanmo wasteland covers such a wide area, and the monsters in this peripheral area become rare, which doesn''t mean that the whole Yuanmo wasteland is the same."


    "To tell you the truth, this Yuanmo wasteland is divided into three regional layers: the periphery, the inner circumference and the core area. Although there are fewer monsters in the periphery now, the closer to the core area, the more the number of monsters will be. I have seen a lot of level 4 monsters."


    "As for the core area, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. According to my grandfather, there is a demon king level in the core area of the Yuanmo wasteland. Fifty years ago, when grandfather was in the middle of the real king, he broke into the core area and was injured by a demon king who was stronger than him. Later, he never went deep into the Yuanmo wasteland, and he is still afraid of it until now."


    Xu Ruqing said to Li Mu mysteriously. Li Mu''s eyes lit up. The wine in the middle of the real king was injured, which was enough to show that there were six levels of demon kings in the core area of the deep wasteland, and they were not ordinary demon kings.


    "According to you, this Yuanmo wasteland is really a dangerous place. You say that even the master has failed here, so why does the master still open Jiuling cave within the scope of this Yuanmo wasteland?"


    Li Mu asked with some incomprehension. If according to Xu Ruqing, jiuzhongdian was injured by a demon king in the Yuanmo wasteland, it was impossible for jiuzhongdian to establish the cave in such a place based on normal logic.

 Chapter 495

    Facing Li Mu''s questions, Xu Ruqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked grandpa about your question in those years, but grandpa didn''t tell me, even Hubo didn''t know, and I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that the people of the Peng family have been looking for the whereabouts of my descendants of the Xu family. They want to cut down the roots. It seems that they have never stopped for so many years, so establishing Jiuling cave in this silent wasteland may be grandpa''s last resort."


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and an extremely bold idea came into his mind. He wanted to break into the Yuanmo wasteland. His current actual combat experience was too little, and his cultivation realm also encountered a bottleneck. He urgently needed to experience some fierce battles to hit his bottleneck, and it seemed to be a good choice to go to the depths of the Yuanmo wasteland to hunt monsters.


    Although Li Mu has also been in practice for many times in Jiuli space, and his understanding of the two methods has also improved a lot, and even can be said to have been qualitatively improved, he always feels that he is missing something, and he can''t say exactly what it is. He knows that only when he understands what he is missing, can he make a breakthrough in the method again.


    Time passed quickly while Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were flying in the sky and talking. One day later, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing came to the real edge of Yuanmo wasteland. At the end of the sky, Li Mu could see a plain. With Xu Ruqing''s introduction, Li Mu knew that you were the place where Yuanmo wasteland and the outside world intersected.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were happy that they were about to leave the boundless and silent wasteland, suddenly, a violent explosion came from a valley not far in front of them. Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s cultivation was not weak. Naturally, they noticed the abnormality at the first time. They stopped flying away and looked at the valley.


    "Where''s the Taoist friend passing by? I''m Qian Wanli of Bandung firm. I was framed by a villain here today. I hope to rescue you. I must thank you again afterwards!!"


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing just stopped their bodies, and a thick middle-aged man''s cry for help came into their ears.


    "Bandung business? What organization is this? How come I''ve never heard of it? Qing''er, you were born and raised in Beijing. Have you ever heard of Bandung business?"


    Hearing the cry for help, Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing. He had been staying in Jiuling cave for five years since he came to Beijing. He didn''t understand the cultivation world of Beijing, so he had to consult Xu Ruqing.


    "I''m not sure. Although I''m a native of the state of Beijing, I''m not much better than you. I''ve gone out with my grandfather Hubo and them several times. Although I know some of the larger forces in the cultivation world of the state of Beijing, I''ve never heard of such a business type of force, because often this business type of force can''t get on the table, so naturally I don''t know."


    Xu Ruqing shook his head and knew nothing about this Bandung firm.


    "Then shall we save it or not? I don''t know who the other party is or who his opponent is. If we just rush forward like this, we may get into trouble!"


    Li Mu asked Xu Ruqing for his opinion and said that if he had a temper many years ago, he would not have to consider this kind of thing. However, as the time of mixing in the cultivation world grew, Li Mu also learned a lot of survival skills, one of which is to mind his own business.


    "Hahaha!!! Qian Wanli, my Peng family wants you to die. It''s no use begging anyone. In the capital state and even the northern part of the Yuheng mainland, who dares to offend my hidden family Peng family? Even if the people of the desperate palace come, they have to give me face!!!"


    Before Li Mu asked Xu Ruqing for advice, a very arrogant voice rang out from the valley. Listening to the voice, the other party seemed to be a young man.


    "Peng family!!! Damn it, what wood are you waiting for? Go with me to kill him!!"


    Xu Ruqing had hesitated to meddle after hearing Li Mu''s words, but as soon as she heard that the other party was a disciple of the Peng family, her eyes were murderous. She no longer hesitated at all. She greeted Li Mu and was ready to fly to the valley with Dun light, but she was caught by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Dead wood! Why are you pulling me? Are you afraid? Don''t go if you''re afraid. I have a sworn enemy with his Peng family. I''ll kill one of his Peng family disciples when I see them!!"


    Xu Ruqing pulled Li Mu''s hand and shook it away. He angrily shouted at Li Mu.


    "Qing''er! Don''t worry. Wait until I spread out my spiritual consciousness and see the specific situation. I know that you and the Peng family have deep hatred, but you also have to figure out the situation before you start. If the other party has a strong person in the mysterious realm, you and I will lose their lives!"


    Li Mu pulled so green again, and then the light of spiritual consciousness flickered in his eyebrows. The powerful spiritual consciousness instantly spread and swept directly towards the valley not far away. A moment later, Li Mu frowned and took back his spiritual consciousness.


    "It''s really shameful, seven against two, that Qian Wanli is only the cultivation of the middle period of the magic power, and he also takes a child. The other party''s first person is the cultivation of the later period of the magic power, and the other six people seem to be servants, who also have the strength of the early period of the magic power!"


    After taking back his spiritual consciousness, Li Mu told Xu Ruqing what he sensed.


    "Later stage of magical power? Then he must be the core figure of the Peng family, just in time! I''ll take him to vent my hatred!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s murderous eyes did not reduce, nor did he ask Li Mu''s advice. He turned into a light and flew towards the valley.


    "Where is this girl like what she said yesterday? Revenge is carried by the master. I''m afraid her hatred for the Peng family is no less than my hatred for the desperate palace!"


    Looking at the back of Xu Ruqing who flew rapidly towards the valley, Li Mu shook his head reluctantly, and then walked across the river at his feet, quickly following up.


    Under the full flight of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, they soon fell into the valley. This is a small valley sandwiched between the three mountains. The small valley covers an area of only twoorthree kilometers. Weeds and shrubs are growing everywhere in the valley, and there are jagged rocks in many places, which is a veritable land of poor water.


    In the valley, a middle-aged man in a broken purple robe, holding a purple flying sword, was protecting a three-year-old boy Xu facing the attack alone. He was at a disadvantage. It was obvious that the middle-aged man in a purple robe was Qian Wanli, who asked Li Mu and Xu Ruqing for help.


    Qian Wanli''s enemies are all young men of the same color. The first one is wearing a gorgeous blue tattooed dragon long shirt. On both sides behind him, there are three young men in white in the early days of magic standing behind him. They seem to be the servants of the man in blue. At the moment, these six servants did not fight, and it is the man in blue who fought with Qian Wanli.


    The man in blue was holding a blue Phoenix wing filled with gold, and was fighting with Qian Wanli. Both of them were spiritual cultivation. The destructive power of the aftermath of the battle was really not small. Many jagged rocks near the two people were shocked or fragmented or turned into powder, and the scene was in a mess.


    "It''s shameless!! so many people deal with one person, even the children are not spared!!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing landed in the valley, she opened her mouth coldly and sneered. Her words were too obvious. She was obviously going for the man in green and others.


    "Two Taoist friends, I hope you can help me. I must thank you very much!"


    Seeing his cry for help, Qian Wanli actually attracted Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. With a long sword in his hand, Qian Wanli split a dozen purple sword Qi, forcing the man in green back for several meters, while he himself picked up the three-year-old behind him and retreated not far in front of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "Hum! Qian Wanli, do you think two people who are not afraid of death can save you? I tell you! You can save your dog''s life and your son''s life only by leading your Bandung business to my Peng family. If not, you two will never live and leave today!"


    The man in blue smiled coldly. He glanced at Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. When he saw Xu Ruqing''s beautiful face, his expression changed, and a touch of obscene evil light appeared in his eyes. He looked at Xu Ruqing more and more, and the obscene evil light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "Hahaha, Peng Xi, you want my Bandung business to be subordinated to your Peng family. You are simply wishful thinking. Although my Bandung business is not a big force in Beijing, it has been inherited for thousands of years. The forces cooperating with my Bandung business are all over Beijing and several neighboring countries. You want my Bandung business to be subordinated to your Peng family. You just like my Bandung business''s relationship network. I tell you, there is no door! £¡¡±


    Qian Wanli didn''t know whether it was because the sudden appearance of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing gave him great confidence and regarded the words of the man in green as farting.


    "Qian Wanli, don''t be disrespectful. Your little Bandung firm can be liked by my Peng family. It''s a blessing that your Bandung firm has cultivated for eight generations. I tell you, if you don''t want to obey me, I''ll kill you. I don''t believe that your next helm of Bandung firm will be as disrespectful as you!"


    The man in blue, who was called Peng XI by Qian Wanli, was obviously also irritated by Qian Wanli. Seeing that the threat failed, he actually moved to kill.


    "Two Taoist friends, I hope you can save me. I will pay 200000 yuan for saving my life!"


    Qian Wanli no longer paid attention to Peng Xi, but directly focused on Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, hoping that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing could make a move.


    "200000 yuan of crystal, no problem, is that you don''t pay the reward, he Peng family, I see one will kill one!"


    Xu Ruqing said coldly, and then the green light in her hand flashed, and the green wind crack was taken out by her. She walked towards Peng Xi step by step. This attitude was obvious. She was ready to intervene in this matter. Seeing Xu Ruqing so happy, Qian Wanli was stunned.


    "What a big tone, see my Peng family kill one by one, little bitch, don''t you know my Peng family''s status in Beijing? You dare to say such words in front of my Peng Xi!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing who showed his Lingbao and approached him, Peng Xi pointed at Xu Ruqing with gold plated Phoenix wings in his hand, and the murderous and obscene light in his eyes was even more prosperous

 Chapter 496

    "This Taoist friend, this is..."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s murderous walk towards Peng Xi, Qian Wanli looked at Li Mu who stood in place and didn''t move for some unknown reason.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about her. The Peng family committed too many sins and once offended her, so she made an oath. She will never be soft when she sees the Peng family, but don''t be complacent. 200000 yuan of crystal is indispensable. After all, there is no free food in the world, not to mention saving your life."


    Li Mu naturally knew what Qian Wanli meant. He lied casually. In fact, it can''t be said to be a lie, because what happened to Xu Ruqing was really like this, and it was more serious than this.


    "This nature, this nature, I''m afraid... I''m afraid that this Taoist friend is not Peng Xi''s opponent. Peng Xi is one of the four most outstanding children of the Peng family''s young generation. He is an excellent person with Kunpeng crazy battle formula, and is a real first-class product!"


    Obviously, he doesn''t care about the 200000 yuan crystal money Wanli he said. As the current helmsman of Bandung firm, he can still get this family background. What he worries about is Xu Ruqing''s strength. After all, not to mention anything else, Xu Ruqing''s cultivation realm is there, which is a small realm lower than Peng Xi.


    "Why are you in a hurry? The emperor is not in a hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Just wait. Your 200000 yuan crystal is absolutely worth the cost. The seven heads of the Peng family are just 200000 yuan crystal for you. You can pick up your stool!"


    Li Mu was very confident in Xu Ruqing and laughed at Qian Wanli.


    "Take your life!!"


    While Li Mugang and Qian Wanli were talking, Xu Ruqing and Peng Xi had already started a war not far away. The blue wind in Xu Ruqing''s hand was like the wind, and was entangled with Peng Xi''s Phoenix wings filled with gold. For a time, the blue light of Zhenyuan flickered everywhere, and the murderous Zhenyuan strength swept in all directions, destroying this small valley in all directions.


    Although Xu Ruqing''s Qingfeng crack has a soft texture and is not considered as a kind of sharp killer weapon, the lethality of Lingbao is not determined by the shape, not to mention that Qingfeng crack is a king''s divine weapon from the hand of the real king. With each shot of Xu Ruqing, it must bring a strong Zhenyuan wave. Even if Peng Xixiu is a little higher than Xu Ruqing, it is not easy for him to parry Xu Ruqing''s Qingfeng crack.


    On the contrary, Peng Xi''s Blue Phoenix wings gilded with gold in his hands exuded a strong flavor of Zhenyuan. Although it was obviously inferior to Xu Ruqing''s Qingfeng crack, which was refined by the strong at ZHENWANG level, with his powerful Zhenyuan power, he was able to parry Xu Ruqing''s attack with ease.


    "Feng Ling Jiu Duan!!"


    A blue wind crack pulled Peng Xi back a few steps, and Xu Ruqing let out a low cry. The green wind crack in her hand suddenly shot out towards the ground, and the front part directly disappeared under the ground. Before Peng Xi had time to use his spiritual consciousness to explore, he saw a sudden explosion on the ground behind Peng Xi, who was pulled back a few steps by Xu Ruqing, and then a blue light rushed out of the soil on the ground, He rushed straight to Pengxi.


    Xu Ruqing''s move was best described by surprise. Because Xu Ruqing''s attack method was too strange, Peng Xi was surprised and caught off guard. The Phoenix wings gilded in his hand crossed in front of him, only to hear the clanging sound of a fine iron attack. Xu Ruqing''s green wind crack hit the Phoenix wings gilded in front of Peng Xi. Although the powerful impact did not really cause much damage to Peng Xi, But Peng Xizhen''s whole body was numb, and he almost lost his chicken wings filled with gold.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the blue wind crack hit Peng Xi''s Phoenix wing gilded with gold, it drilled into the ground again. Then on the ground on Peng Xi''s right side, another earth rock explosion sound sounded, and the blue light flashed. The green wind crack drilled out of the ground again and shot directly at Peng Xi.


    "When!!"


    Peng Xi became a lot smarter after he suffered a dark loss of Qingfeng split. He waved the Phoenix wing gold-plated ho with his backhand and made a sudden split. The Phoenix wing gold-plated ho directly split on the Qingfeng split, giving a meal to the attack of Qingfeng split, refracting and falling under the ground again.


    "Kun Peng spreads his wings!!"


    After splitting the blue wind to the ground, Peng Xi shouted loudly, and a pair of illusory blue wings were formed behind him. The single blue wings were 34 meters long. Under the control of Peng Xi, the blue wings spread, and Peng Xi''s figure disappeared directly from its original place.


    Seeing that her opponent suddenly disappeared, Xu Ruqing quickly released her spiritual consciousness and stared in all directions. Under the full release of her spiritual consciousness, suddenly, Xu Ruqing raised her head and looked into the air above her head. She saw a black and white spiritual light suddenly shining in the sky more than ten meters above her head, one emitting the power of extreme Yin and the other emitting the power of extreme Yang, accompanied by a burst of blue light, Peng Xi''s figure appeared above the Yin and Yang light spots.


    "The power of yin and Yang annihilates everything and breaks it for me!!"


    Peng Xi, who appeared in midair, pointed at the black-and-white yin-yang light spot below with a phoenix wing gilded pot. He saw that the black-and-white light spot rotated rapidly, and finally turned into a black-and-white yin-yang picture, directly covering Xu Ruqing below.


    With the falling trend, the black-and-white yin-yang diagram fell faster and faster. At the same time, a strong breath that exceeded the strength of the divine realm locked Xu Ruqing below, and it was about to be suppressed on Xu Ruqing.


    "Hum!! water spirit real sword, high wind kill!!"


    Looking at the black-and-white yin-yang picture suppressed by herself, Xu Ruqing was naturally unwilling to sit and wait for death. She pinched her hands, and a strong spirit of water came out along her hands, turning into more than 100 crystal clear water swords above her head.


    The glittering and translucent water sword just appeared. Xu Ruqing''s hands were facing the black-and-white yin-yang diagram in mid air. At one time, thousands of swords were fired at once, and more than 100 water swords shot on the black-and-white yin-yang diagram without a pause. Although he failed to shoot the black-and-white yin-yang diagram, he greatly reduced the attack of the black-and-white yin-yang diagram.


    After using magical powers to resist the decline of the black-and-white yin-yang diagram, the white light in Xu Ruqing''s storage ring flashed, and she took out the seven story ice tower.


    After taking out the seven storey ice tower, Xu Ruqing opened his mouth and spewed out a pure vitality towards the seven storey ice tower. With the integration of the pure vitality, the ice tower in front of Xu Ruqing suddenly soared to 178 meters high. Under the control of Xu Ruqing, a snow-white ice sexual light column in the seven storey ice tower rushed out of the body without any sound, and directly shot on the black-and-white yin-yang diagram in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang in the void, the black-and-white yin-yang diagram was shot by a snow-white light column and exploded in midair on the spot. A circle of snow-white Zhen Yuan ripples mixed with a large number of black-and-white yin-yang forces scattered in midair. The powerful Zhen Yuan force swept all directions and caused a lot of movement in midair. Because Peng Xi was close to the explosion point, he was also impacted by the afterwaves of Zhen Yuan explosion and overturned two somersaults in midair, Then he spat blood and landed on the ground.


    "Young master!! how are you?"


    As soon as Liu Xi vomited blood and fell down from the air, the six Peng servants who had been watching from a distance like Li Mu but didn''t do anything rushed to Peng Xi''s body and helped Peng Xi up, who was obviously injured.


    "Damn little bitch, unexpectedly sneaked into me with Taoist weapons. The powerful Lingbao in your hand seems to have a lot of them. Say! Who are you on earth!"


    After Peng Xi was lifted up by six servants, he glared at so many Qingdao angrily. The martial arts of the divine realm who can take out Taoist instruments can''t be Sanshou in general, but must be someone with power and background. Peng Xi directly asked.


    "Who am I? Hahaha, sorry, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with a dead man. You all die!"


    In the face of Peng Xi''s question, Xu Ruqing''s eyes were murderous. She raised her hand and made a decision against the seven storey ice tower in mid air. The seven storey ice tower grew a little bigger again, and rose to more than 30 meters high. Under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spirit, the huge seven storey ice tower turned into a white light, and directly suppressed Peng Xi and his six servants without a pause.


    "Well, you little bitch, do you think you can run smoothly with a Taoist instrument? I want your life!!"


    Peng Xi drank loudly, and then he opened the storage ring in his hand, and a green mirror appeared in his hand

 Chapter 497

    The cyan mirror is only a foot in size, and it doesn''t know what material it is made of. The mirror body and the mirror are integrated. Peng Xi holds the cyan mirror, and his body moves. The originally green mirror suddenly changes color, and turns into black and white.


    The black-and-white mirror is just like the Tai Chi diagram, but there is no yin-yang eye. A living yin-yang mirror, injected by Pengxi''s Zhenyuan, the yin-yang fish on the surface of the cyan precious mirror rotates rapidly, and the whole mirror turns gray under the rapid rotation of the yin-yang fish.


    "Chi!!"


    Seeing that the seven storey ice tower was approaching rapidly in the direction of his position, Peng Xi took a look at the seven storey ice tower in mid air with a cyan mirror in his hand, and saw a piece of gray mirror light suddenly shoot out from Peng Xi''s middle mirror and fall directly on the seven storey ice tower. With the rotation of yin and Yang, a huge seven storey ice tower was given in mid air by the gray mirror light on the spot.


    "Yin Yang mirror!! no... this is an imitation. I''ll say how can you, a disciple of the Peng family with only a magical realm, have your Peng family''s treasure Yin Yang mirror? It turned out to be just an imitation. Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that the ice tower she sacrificed was actually given by the other party''s mirror, Xu Ruqing was surprised at first, and then seemed to see through the origin of the mirror in Peng Xi''s hand. She raised her hand and made a decision against the ice tower in midair. She saw that the seven story ice tower, which was originally only dozens of meters high, suddenly increased to 100 meters.


    "Hum!!!"


    After being magnified again, the seven storey ice tower was shocked, and an overbearing Zhenyuan pressure gushed out of its body, instantly splitting the impact of the gray mirror light around it. After breaking through the shackles of the gray mirror light, under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, the hundred meter huge seven storey ice tower slipped and rotated in midair, and rushed towards Peng Xi and others again.


    "Chaos is born, the two poles of heaven and earth, yin and yang are broken, broken!!!"


    Peng Xi opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and a drop of blood essence fell on the yin-yang mirror in his hand. At the same time, the blue light behind Peng Xi flashed, and a blue Kun Peng virtual shadow showed up ferociously. Although the blue Kun Peng was no more than ten meters in size, it emitted a strong yin-yang gas. With its appearance, the blood light in the yin-yang mirror in Peng Xi''s hand flashed, and a red gray vitality glow was like the water breaking the dike, Surging again resisted the attack of the seven layer ice tower.


    "Dong!!!"


    The seven storey ice tower was hit by the red gray mirror light, wobbled in midair, and then directly shrunk to three inches. Under the flash of white light, it unexpectedly fell to the ground, without even a trace of reaction.


    "How could this happen!! it''s impossible!!"


    Looking at the seven story ice tower that fell to the ground, Xu Ruqing, who was originally aggressive, suddenly changed her face. She was surprised that she would lose control of the seven story ice tower. She didn''t respond for half a sound. After all, her ice tower is a Taoist weapon. Although she hasn''t been practicing for a long time, the power of Taoist weapons is not so easy to deal with, but now there is such a situation, how can she not be surprised.


    As Xu Ruqing''s face changed, Peng Xi, who hit successfully, didn''t let Xu Ruqing go. The precious mirror in his hand was aimed at Xu Ruqing himself, and a dazzling red gray mirror light shot out again, and the unexpected blow shot at Xu Ruqing himself.


    "Qing''er, be careful!!!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t intervene in the battle between Xu Ruqing and Peng Xi, he had been watching the development of the situation in the field. Seeing that Peng Xi broke Xu Ruqing''s seven story ice tower with one blow, he actually attacked Xu Ruqing himself again. He spoke loudly to remind Xu Ruqing Dao.


    "Whirlwind kill!!"


    Xu Ruqing quickly recovered from the shock under the reminder of Li Mu. The blue wind in her hand was split in front of her, and a blue tornado condensed out of thin air, with a strong breath of indomitable, and greeted the gray mirror light emitted by Pengxi.


    "It''s useless. My Yuanguang mirror is refined from my Peng family''s Zhenzu treasure Yinyang mirror. My Peng family''s Zhenzu treasure is a genuine imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. Although I''m just an imitation of imitation, it''s easy to kill you with it!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing recovered from the shock and launched a counterattack, Peng Xi laughed proudly. His words had just fallen, and the gray mirror light directly penetrated the tornado transformed by Xu Ruqing''s magic power, and shot not far in front of Xu Ruqing. Seeing that it would fall on Xu Ruqing at the next moment, Xu Ruqing was shocked, and her hair stood up, and a sense of life and death crisis immediately surged into her heart.


    "When!!!"


    Just when Xu Ruqing didn''t know how to deal with it, there was a flash of gold in front of her, and Li Mu''s tall figure appeared in front of her. Li Mu, who appeared in front of Xu Ruqing, held a pair of domineering extinction hammers, and the two hammers crossed to block the impact of the gray mirror light.


    The grey mirror light can shoot down even the seven storey ice tower, and its power is powerful and mysterious. Naturally, it is far from ordinary Lingbao. With the meeting of the grey mirror light and the plum extinction hammer, a violent sound of fine iron and clang penetrated the whole valley, and the plum twin hammers desperately resisted the strong impact sent out by the grey mirror light, but even so, the body of plum still kept pushing back.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!!"


    As his body retreated more and more after being forced by the gray mirror light, Li Mu suddenly shouted, and his body glittered, instantly turning into a state of war demon combination. A pair of substantive arms appeared under his ribs. As soon as these arms appeared, Li Mu launched the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    Two black gold fists were flashing with dazzling black gold thunder light. Under the crazy operation of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s flesh, two black gold lightning beams thick and thin buckets poured out of his fists, converging with the power of his extinction hammer, and finally offset the gray mirror light in front of him in a violent explosion.


    "Wood!! are you okay? I thought you wouldn''t do it!"


    Li Mucai had just dissolved the mirror light attack of Peng Xiyuan''s light mirror, and Xu Ruqing''s worried voice rang from Li Mu''s ear. Li Mu glanced at the corner of his eyes, and then found that Xu Ruqing had come to his side, staring at himself with a grateful face.


    "Some meaning, although this guy''s own strength is just like that, the Lingbao in his hand is not an ordinary ordinary product, at least it has reached the category of real king divine soldiers."


    Li Mu smiled at Xu Ruqing, and then looked at Peng Xi''s yin-yang mirror with a smile.


    "Who on earth are you? My Yuanguang mirror has the function of breaking through the Lingbao of the five element attribute. You, a pair of Lingbao with yellow hammer but magic level, can withstand the attack of my Yuanguang mirror. I don''t think it''s a Lingbao made of ordinary materials!"


    Looking at the double hammers in Li Mu''s hands, Peng Xi, embracing the six servants, asked Li Mu without fear.


    Li Mu laughed disdainfully and said contemptuously, "hahahaha!!! Lingbao that breaks all the attributes of the five elements in the world? You have a big voice. Do you think this is a real Lingbao yin-yang mirror! It''s just an imitation among imitations. Unexpectedly, it dares to break all the five elements Lingbao in the world. It''s really a donkey without thick skin and a horse without long face."


    Being despised by Li Mu, Peng Xi''s angry face turned white and said angrily, "you!! you want to die! Do you know what will happen to you if you offend me in Beijing!!"


    Li Mu shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. The only thing I know is that if you meet me in this Yuanmo wasteland, you must stay alive! Oh... By the way, your name is Peng Xi, right? Who is Peng Dong? Your Kunpeng crazy battle formula seems to be a little distance from him. Is your cultivation forcibly improved by external force?"


    "Do you know my brother Peng Dong? According to the tone of your words, I seem to have fought with him, hahaha, I don''t know how you can see that I have improved my cultivation with external force, but with the words you just said that I want to stay alive, I can''t let you leave today, go!!"


    Peng Xi gave Li Mu and Xu Ruqing a vicious look, and then winked at the six servants beside him. Six young men in white showed their murders under Peng Xi''s sign, turned into six white lights, and besieged Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the six servants of Peng family in the early stage of the magic power, Li Mu flashed a ray of disdain in his eyes. The yellow light on his double hammers rose sharply, and with a hard blow from his hands, two hammers weighing more than 100000 kilograms collided with each other in front of him. Only a roar and a terrible wave of true Qi surged out of the extinction hammer, and instantly hit six men in white.


    Although the six men in white reached the early stage of magic, if divided by strength, they belonged to the third class level. Under the impact of the magic power of Li Mu, the extinction hammer, the six men were impacted and flew back at the same time. Although they were not killed, they also suffered some serious injuries.


    "Good fight!! good fight, wood!!"


    Seeing that the six martial artists in the early stage of the magic power were frustrated by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing laughed loudly aside. In his words, he was full of praise for Li Mu, and at the same time, his heart was a little more fond of Li Mu. After all, it was Li Mu who was helping himself deal with her enemies. How could she be unhappy.


    Li Mu smiled indifferently at Xu Ruqing''s appreciation. His figure suddenly changed into six. The river crossing step at his feet was pushed to the limit. In a blink of an eye, he came to the six men in white who were hit by him. He heard six muffled sounds of ''Dong Dong...'', all six men in white were shattered, and fell to the ground from mid air. For a time, blood rained, and the whole valley was filled with a smell of blood, But Li Mu used the river crossing step quickly, turning into six. Before the six men in white fell to the ground, he bullied them and gave them an extermination hammer.


    Think of the weight of the pair of extinction hammers in Li Mu''s hand. Although the weight of a single 500000 Jin is limited to 150000 Jin by Li Mu, this weight is not affordable for ordinary people. It''s a pity that the six people are not easy to practice. They practice to the realm of magic as servants, but they all become the soul of Li Mu''s hamme

 Chapter 498

    "It''s so fast and domineering hammer. In the cultivation circle of Beijing, I''ve never heard of anyone who has such cultivation at such an age and has such combat power. Since you dare to openly fight against my Peng family, do you dare to pass on a name!"


    Looking at the six servants who were still alive one moment, but turned into broken bones and flesh in front of him the next moment, Peng Xi took a deep breath with cold back. He grabbed the yuan Guang mirror in his hand and looked at Li Mu with fear and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Do you want to know my name? Hahahaha, sorry, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with a dead man. Take your life!"


    Li Mu''s tone was cold. Two giant hammers in his hands rolled around in his hands for a few times, and then his figure suddenly disappeared from where he was. Peng Xi saw that Li Mu suddenly disappeared. Based on his previous understanding of Li Mu''s rapid body method, he knew that Li Mu had attacked him.


    Peng Xi was injured by Xu Ruqing before. Although the injury was not fatal, it also reduced his combat power. He did not fight back, but sacrificed the Yuanguang mirror in his hand.


    After being sacrificed by Peng Xi, the blue mirror hovered over his head. The Yin and Yang Qi on the surface of the mirror circulated, and from time to time dropped wisps of black and white Yin and Yang Qi. These Yin and Yang Qi did not dissipate, but condensed into a black and white light mask outside Peng Xi, tightly protecting him inside.


    "Bang!!"


    The black-and-white light mask outside Peng Xi''s body had just condensed into shape. A deafening explosion suddenly sounded behind Peng Xi. With a golden flash, Li Mu appeared behind Peng Xi. With a powerful hammer in his hand, he hit the black-and-white light mask outside Peng Xi''s body. The black-and-white light mask outside Peng Xi''s body swayed for a while, but it did not break, Obviously, the defense power of this black-and-white mask is far from that of an ordinary aural mask.


    "Boy!! don''t be wishful thinking. Although your pair of hammers have reached the peak in terms of physical attack, it''s still a little worse to break the defense of my Yuanguang mirror. Hey, you dare to kill my servants of the Peng family and attempt to kill me. No one of you can escape today!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s hammer failed to break his body shield, Peng Xi was determined. He once again showed his arrogance that people wanted to beat him when they saw him. At the same time, he also took out a cyan bead from his storage ring, and pinched the cyan bead in front of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    Nothing too conspicuous happened after the blue beads were pinched and exploded, but it had a different meaning in the eyes of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. Although they didn''t know the role of Peng Xi''s pinched and exploded beads, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing both knew that this would never be a good thing.


    "Shit!! two Taoist friends! The other side pinches and explodes Benming Yuanzhu, which is only available to his core disciples of the Peng family. Although this thing has no role in attack and defense, it is a magic tool used to transmit information and call for help between the core clans of the Peng family. Once he pinches and explodes Benming Yuanzhu, his core clans of the Peng family who have Benming Yuanzhu can immediately feel it and will come for reinforcement soon. We have to leave quickly!!"


    Standing not far away, Qian Wanli suddenly rushed to Li Mu''s and Xu Ruqing''s sides, and shouted loudly. Obviously, he knew the origin and danger of Peng Xi''s pinched and exploded beads.


    "What kind of treasure do I think I am? It turned out to be just a magic tool used to transmit information. Although this method is a little mysterious, I don''t believe his Peng family can arrive so soon. Wood, let''s work together to kill him first!"


    Xu Ruqing''s face changed a few times after learning about the role of the cyan beads, but she didn''t mean to leave. She made a color at Li Mu, and then raised her hand to hit the nine story ice tower not far away. The seven story ice tower, which was beaten back to its original shape by Peng Xi with a yuan Guang mirror, soared in white light and flew directly into the air with the integration of such a green decision.


    Under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, the seven storey ice tower in mid air rose to a hundred meters, and turned into a huge glass tower towering into the clouds.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With the expansion of the seven storey ice tower, Xu Ruqing took a swift step under her feet and flew directly to the top of the seven storey ice tower. Her right foot suddenly stamped and stepped on the ice tower under her. With the crazy rush of the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, the seven storey ice tower under Xu Ruqing''s feet exuded a bullying and extraordinary realm of Zhenyuan pressure, and then fell directly towards Pengxi below.


    "Boom!!!"


    Without accident, the seven storey ice tower fell on the black-and-white mask outside Pengxi below, and broke out with a loud noise, accompanied by a circle of Zhenyuan air wave that was far beyond the realm of divine power. Under the sweeping of Zhenyuan air wave, all the earth, sand and stones in all directions were rolled up, and everything within a radius of hundreds of meters was shocked into powder. If Li Mu and Qian Wanli hadn''t seen the opportunity to fly into midair, I''m afraid I can''t escape being hit by this powerful true energy wave.


    "How is this possible!! he just relies on a real king level Lingbao, how can he resist the full blow of my ice Tower!!"


    As the aftermath of the attack dispersed, Xu Ruqing''s face suddenly changed in mid air. The seven storey ice tower under her feet lost a lot of real yuan after the attack, so Xu Ruqing had to reduce this Taoist instrument to a foot size. On the ground below the ice tower, Peng Xiyi was still Peng Xi, and the black-and-white mask outside his body was still black-and-white mask, which actually blocked the blow of Xu Ruqing''s seven storey ice tower.


    "Hahaha!! my Yuanguang mirror was refined by my grandfather for my self-defense. Although it''s not as good as your ice tower in terms of grade, it''s also a great king''s magic weapon. What''s more, I''m refined from the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao yin-yang mirror. My own power can''t be discussed from a normal perspective!"


    "Besides, as I told you before, my Yuanguang mirror has a restraining effect on all the Lingbao with the attribute of five elements. After all, your ice tower belongs to the water series of five elements. It''s reasonable to be restrained by my Yuanguang mirror. What''s more, with your cultivation as a Taoist stimulator, how much power can it exert? My Yuanguang mirror has been refined by me for more than ten years. If you can''t resist this attack, That really wasted all my years of efforts! "


    "I advise you to leave quickly. My Peng family''s power is OK elsewhere, but in this silent wasteland, hey hey, there are many people who come to hunt monsters. I believe it won''t take long for my reinforcements to arrive. At that time, you will have no way to heaven or earth!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing''s trigger device failed, Peng Xi even more proudly mocked Xu Ruqing and others. He kept injecting Zhenyuan into the Yuanguang mirror above his head, and from time to time he took out a pill and swallowed it. His two hands were not idle, holding a piece of middle grade Yuanjing, constantly absorbing the vitality and restoring Zhenyuan, giving Li Mu and others the feeling that, It''s really not a simple thing to break through the opponent''s defense and take his life in a short time.


    "Two Taoist friends!! let''s go quickly!! just spare his dog''s life. He''s right. This Yuanmo wasteland has always been a major source of resources for cultivators in Beijing. It''s reasonable that his Peng family has clansmen in this place!"


    Qian Wanli was obviously afraid of the Revenge of the Peng family, and hurriedly began to persuade.


    "How can you be like this! It''s too obvious that you are greedy for life and afraid of death. We got into this mess in order to save you. If we let him go and act like his Peng family''s revenge, do you think we can have a good life!!"


    Xu Ruqing fell to the ground in midair. Looking at Qian Wanli, who had obviously retreated, his eyes were full of disdain and he was furious.


    "This... Alas, this Taoist friend, I Qian Wanli is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s just... It''s just hard for my three-year-old child. I hope two Taoist friends can understand it!"


    Qian Wanli glanced at the little boy he held in his arms and said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Qing''er, forget it. This Taoist friend Qian is not as persevering as you and me. He''s afraid that he can show it before he dies. Let him go first!"


    Li Mu pulled an angry Xu Ruqing, then looked at Qian Wanli and said, "this Taoist friend, it''s really inconvenient for you to take a child with you. Go first and leave quickly. Peng Xi and my friend have old grievances. He must die today. We don''t want to drag you down!"


    "Ah!!... This... Grandpa, thank you for your understanding. I''m Qian Wanli here. Thank you for your help today. I''ll never forget Qian Wanli. If I have a chance to see you again, I''ll certainly repay you! You keep this jade slip Taoist friend. In the future, but where I need Qian Wanli''s help, I''ll go through fire and water. In addition, I promise you the 200000 yuan crystal, which I promise you will be together in the future Send it! "


    Qian Wanli handed a jade slip to Li Mu with a grateful face, and then bowed to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. Finally, he held the three-year-old boy in his arms, turned into a purple light, and left the valley.


    "You really can be a good person. Do you want to take this person for your own use in the future?" Looking at Qian Wanli who was far away, Xu Ruqing asked Li Mu with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? The most important thing now is how to kill Peng Xi. Qian Wanli''s words are not unreasonable. His Peng family dominates Beijing alone. Maybe there are reinforcements nearby. Let''s not waste time! Your ice tower is conquered by the other party''s Yuanguang mirror and can''t break his defense, then try my extinction hammer again!"


    Although Li Mu really wanted to collect money for his own use in the future, he didn''t plan to discuss this with Xu Ruqing under the current situation. He revived his extinction hammer and rushed directly at Peng Xi.


    "Dance and split the wind hammer, shaking the earth!"


    With Li Mu''s departure, his physical Qi and blood surged madly, pushing his physical strength to the limit. At the same time, Li Mu jumped up in the air, and the prohibition of his twin hammers in the falling midair was suddenly lifted, from 150000 pounds to 500000 pounds. Because it was a downward trend, Li Mu was not worried about not being able to support the weight of the extinction hammer.

 Chapter 499

    With Li Mu''s all-out efforts, a pair of extinction hammers in his hand have been stimulated to the limit that he can stimulate at present. The two giant hammers are not counted as Li Mu''s physical strength and the growth rate of the downward trend, which are all heavy enough to weigh a million kilograms. These terrible forces, not to mention the existence of Peng Xi''s magical realm, are ordinary Xuantong strong people who absolutely dare not fight against the enemy, that is, ordinary real king strong people meet, if there is no great magical power as a means of defense, That''s serious injury if you don''t die.


    "Pa!!!"


    With the fall of Li Mu''s two hammers, there was a huge noise on the black-and-white mask outside Peng Xi''s body. Xu Ruqing not far away couldn''t help running in the loud noise. Zhenyuan blocked her ears because the sound was so loud that she felt that if she didn''t do so, her ears might be deafened.


    "Poof!!!"


    After being hit by Li Mu, which is equivalent to a million kilograms of extinction hammer, the black-and-white mask outside Peng Xi''s body constantly flickered with black-and-white light, of which Peng Xi couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence, but what made Li Mu and Xu Ruqing look different at the same time was that under Li Mu''s powerful attack, the black-and-white mask still failed to break.


    "Bold!! how dare those who are not afraid of death dare to kill my Peng family? Who gives you the courage!"


    The attack on Li Mu''s side had just ended, and a violent roar suddenly came out in the inner direction of the Yuanmo wasteland, followed by a red light, which came quickly towards the small valley where Li Mu and others were located at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Although it was still dozens of miles away when talking, it was several miles away in the blink of an eye, and the small valley where Li Mu and others were located.


    "Oh, no!! this guy''s reinforcements have arrived. It''s really his mother fast. Although there is only one person, it''s an existence in the middle of tongxuan, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body is not weak. I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary third rate strength!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was so strong that as soon as the distant voice fell into his ears, he used his powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to the strong one in the realm of the real king to make the cultivation and situation of the other party clear.


    "Hahaha!!! You want to kill me, but you still lack a good pair of teeth!! you are ready to die! Listen to this voice, it''s my fifth uncle, you two can''t leave alive!! hahahaha!!! Of course, if this little girl is willing to follow me and be my concubine, I can''t consider leaving her a way to live, but you... Must die!!!"


    Although he was shocked by Li Mu''s all-out urge of extinction hammer, when he heard the sound of reinforcements, Peng Xi immediately changed his face. He first looked at the beautiful Xu Ruqing obscene, and then stared at Li Mu with a murderous look. Xu Ruqing''s face became more and more angry, if it weren''t for a turtle shell on his body, She had already broken each other into pieces with her green wind.


    "Wood!! what should I do? The other party''s reinforcements arrived so quickly, which is really unexpected. Let''s go!!"


    Although Xu Ruqing was determined to kill Peng Xi in her heart, she was not a brainless person. Peng Xi''s Yuanguang mirror defense was amazing. She and Li Mu had already touched each other and knew that it was difficult to break each other''s defense in a short time. In all desperation, she had to persuade Li Mu to leave. After all, it was a little uneconomical to lose both of them for the sake of each other''s cheap life.


    "Qing''er!!! This guy is his mother''s son. Just say what he just said. If he wants to catch you back to be a stove tripod and kill me, I can''t keep him. Not to mention that he has seen the face of both of us. If we don''t kill him, we''ll have to go home this time!"


    Li Mu stared at Peng Xi with a pleased look in his eyes. He didn''t mean to leave immediately, which made Xu Ruqing a little surprised. Listening to the meaning of Li Mu''s words, it seemed that the other party had a backhand. Sure enough, Li Mu''s words had just dropped. He opened his mouth and sprayed, but saw a flash of yellow light. A nine dragons around the bead was engraved with small yellow seals of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic four elephants on all sides, Flew out of Li Mu''s mouth.


    "Pengxi! Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your fucking mouth for smelling, and your own bad luck. My great Brahma seal has not been really used since it was refined. If you can die under it, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Mu, who vomited the great Brahma seal, said a word coldly to Peng Xi, and then without waiting for the other party to answer, he opened his mouth and vomited a pure vitality into the great Brahma sky. After absorbing the pure vitality vomited by Li Mu, the great Brahma seal dripped around in mid air, and then flew directly into the air.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the Vatican seal rose in the wind, and soon turned into a 200 meter wide giant seal in midair. This giant seal looked no different from a hill. Xu Ruqing couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know that Li Mu had such a treasure. From the Perspective of its appearance, it was much more spectacular than her ice tower.


    "Who are you scaring? You''re just a magic treasure. Do you think such a domineering appearance can really break the defense of my Yuanguang mirror? Don''t even think about it!!"


    Looking at the great Sanskrit seal like a mountain above his head, Peng Xi was not shocked that it was fake, but he was very confident in his Yuanguang mirror and immediately said provocatively to Li Mu.


    "Da Fan Yin, don''t let me down!"


    Li Mu didn''t take Peng Xi''s words provocation to heart. He muttered coldly. Then his spiritual consciousness moved. The spiritual light on the great Brahma seal exploded and fell downward. With a flash of yellow light, the great Brahma seal directly hit the black-and-white mask outside Peng Xi.


    "Hum.....!! Boom......"


    With the fall of the great Brahma seal, the whole small valley sounded a long-standing loud sound and echo. Under the impact of the great Brahma seal of Li Mu, the three mountains around fell, and many rocks fell under the impact of the powerful gas afterwaves generated by it. The earth in the valley cracked countless ferocious ground fissures, which extended thousands of meters away,


    Not to mention how the powerful blow of the great Brahma seal caused terrible environmental damage to this small valley, because of the urgency of time, Peng Xi''s reinforcements were coming. After the great Brahma seal attack, Li Mu quickly hit a Dharma against the great Brahma seal, and the huge great Brahma seal soon shrunk into a yellow light after Li Mu''s Dharma decision, and disappeared into Li Mu''s mouth.


    Li Mu''s face was a little pale. This great Brahma seal was different from the extinction hammer. It was a treasure driven by the power of Zhenyuan completely. Unlike the close combat weapon such as the extinction hammer, which depended on the strength of the body, so using this great Brahma seal to hit would greatly consume Li Mu''s Zhenyuan. If he hadn''t practiced the medium-level Zhenyuan skill of heaven level, he might have exhausted Zhenyuan on the spot and collapsed to the ground.


    Although the great Brahma seal was used to hit Li Mu, Li Mu couldn''t help but show a happy smile when he looked at the place where Peng Xi was standing. He saw that there were no living people in the place where Peng Xi was originally standing, and there was only a pool of bloody meat cakes left.


    "This... Great destructive power, wood!! this is what you refined?"


    Xu Ruqing also saw Peng Xi who was already dead and could no longer die after Li Mu put away the great Brahma seal, but her focus was not on Peng Xi''s life or death at all, but on Li Mu''s great Brahma seal.


    "Now is not the time to say this. The other party''s reinforcements are only ten miles away from us. We have to be ready to run!"


    Li Mu knew that the situation was urgent and didn''t mean to explain with Xu Ruqing on the spot. He raised his hand and waved to Peng Xi, who had turned into meat cakes. The other party''s storage ring and the Yuanguang mirror, which had lost his master''s leadership and lost his aura, were taken into his hands. At the same time, he also collected the storage rings of six Peng servants who had been killed by him, although these servants must not have much wealth, However, in the mind that no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. After all this, Li Mu took Xu Ruqing and prepared to drive him to escape.


    "Wait!! wood, the flying target of Yukong is too big. Use this hidden breath to escape from the ground!!"


    Xu Ruqing pursed her lips and smiled when she saw Li Mu''s so anxious appearance. The bracelet in her hand flashed, and two pieces of khaki jade talisman appeared in her hand. She immediately gave Li Mu a piece.


    Although I don''t know the specific efficacy of the hidden breath and dun ground talisman given by Xu Ruqing, I don''t worry at all when I see Xu Ruqing. Li Mu also has some confidence in the jade talisman in his opponent. After all, Xu Ruqing is the descendant of wine Britain. Although his strength is not necessarily very strong, Li Mu believes that the treasure on each other is inevitable. At present, the real yuan in the two people''s bodies moves at the same time, which stimulates the earthy yellow jade talisman in their hands.


    After the excitation of the earthy jade charm, a earthy yellow aura mask appeared in the body of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing at the same time. This earthy aura mask contains a strong earthy aura. Under the control of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, they directly went underground and disappeared.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a reddish escape light flew from the sky in the distance, and soon fell in the middle of the air into a small valley that had become as messy as ruins.


    This is a middle-aged man in a red fire robe, about 50 years old. His body exudes a strong smell of fire attribute. At first glance, he is a cultivator who practices the true yuan skill of fire attribute.


    After landing in the valley, the middle-aged man in red robe first glanced around at the broken valley. When he saw Pengxi who had been turned into flesh and blood cakes in a huge pit not far away, his face changed greatly, and a murderous gas in his eyes instantly gushed out. At the same time, a violent fire attribute Zhenyuan surged out of his body, instantly sweeping all directions, All the mountains and rocks in this small valley were melted into magma, but in a moment, this small valley became a red fire burning red land.


    "Ah!!! Dare to kill my Peng family''s disciples. I don''t care who you are, my Peng family is going to find you even if we dig the ground three feet!!! Xi''er, don''t worry, uncle III will avenge you!!!"


    Soon after, there was an angry roar in the valley where the red fire had spread, and then a red light rushed up into the sky, chasing in one direction, as if it had found the traces of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing

 Chapter 500

    "Qing''er, your hidden breath and earth talisman is really mysterious. It can actually combine human breath with the power of the earth. Even those with strong spiritual consciousness, it''s really not an easy thing to find us who use this hidden breath and earth talisman to sneak underground!"


    Deep down in the earth, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were walking through the ground under the light mask of the hidden breath hidden earth talisman. The mystery of the hidden breath hidden earth talisman was now clear to Li Mu. Because he was in it, Li Mu knew that even if he wanted to use his spiritual consciousness to find the person who used the hidden breath hidden earth talisman to escape into the ground, it was extremely difficult.


    After all, people''s spiritual consciousness is limited. Without a trace of breath exposed, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find people who are combined with the power of the earth. At the moment, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing are so combined with the power of the earth. Even if the Peng family''s reinforcements arrive, it''s difficult to find them.


    "That''s natural. What Miss Ben took out is not an ordinary ordinary ordinary thing. This hidden breath Dun ground talisman was personally refined by my grandfather. He was afraid that I would be chased and killed when I went out. It was specially used for my escape and life protection. Unless it was a rare method that didn''t rely on breath to track, he didn''t have the ability to find us both!"


    Xu Ruqing was very confident about his hidden breath, but after the words fell into Li Mu''s ears, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and said, "I said Qing''er, according to your meaning, that is to say, without the method of tracking breath, it is possible to catch up with you and me?"


    Xu Ruqing frowned and then came back comfortably: "Yes, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. Looking at the cultivation world, most of the magic powers used to track people rely on the art of breath tracking. Of course, there are also some methods of tracking people by the power of blood. Others are nothing more than some rare people who rely on the natural magic power of spirit beasts or use the magic method to find people, but you and I don''t have to worry about this. The Peng family hasn''t even met us. I don''t believe they can What is the traction to find us? Besides, by the time they find us, we will have been far away. "


    Li Mu nodded at the words, but he always felt something wrong in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Not to mention that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing used the magic power of the hidden breath escape to run through the ground and escape. The red robed middle-aged man who was the first to rush to the small valley where Peng Xi died suddenly stopped in midair after flying more than ten miles in the direction of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s escape. He looked around for a while, and then the light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows flashed, but his face showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s strange. Just now I can feel the smell of the two thieves who killed my Peng family. Why can''t I feel anything after a short video?"


    Standing in midair, the middle-aged man in a red robe muttered with doubts on his face. After hesitating a little, he took out a red bead from the storage ring. This bead is almost the same as the benmingyuan bead crushed by Peng Xi not long ago, except for its different color.


    The red robed man who took out the red beads weighed the beads in his hand, and then he bit the tip of his tongue, spit out several drops of red blood essence and fell on the red beads in his hand.


    After the red beads were integrated into the blood essence of the red robed man, the red light rose all over the body, and then automatically flew to the red robed man, and showed a light red curtain.


    On the light red curtain, a blood light whirled, and then showed a middle-aged man in a gold robe. Although the man in a gold robe looked middle-aged, his face exuded a noble aura that only those who had been in the top position for a long time. This man was the current owner of the Peng family, a reclusive family with great prestige in Beijing and even in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, Peng Wanli.


    "Old five!! what''s the situation over there, Xi''er!! why do you hesitate to use the magic power that damages the blood of Kun Peng in your body to urge Benming Yuanzhu to talk to me!"


    As the light curtain appeared, the middle-aged man in gold who appeared on the bloody light curtain seemed to see the man in red. He asked with concern on his face.


    "Brother, I''m late, and Xi''er has fallen, and was smashed into a meat pie alive. Alas!!! The two people who killed Xi''er don''t know what they came from, but they actually slipped under my eyelids. I have a keen sense of the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng, and I wanted to pursue their breath and cut them alive to avenge Xi''er, but those two people suddenly closed their breath, and I wanted to pursue them There is no way, so I want to find you and see your suggestions on this matter. "


    The red robed man looked at the golden robed man Peng Wanli on the light curtain in front of him, and his face flushed.


    "Sure enough! Xi''er is indeed no longer in the world. Those who dare to kill my Peng family disciples in Beijing must rely on means that can hide their breath. Otherwise, I don''t believe they dare to kill my Peng family''s core disciples. By the way, is the yuan Guang mirror still there?"


    Peng Wanli seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked loudly. When he heard the Yuanguang mirror, the man in red immediately shook his head and said, "when I arrived, don''t say anything about the Yuanguang mirror. Except for seven bodies, there was no hair left. Unfortunately, the Yuanguang mirror was refined by his father for Xi''er''s self-defense, but he didn''t want to lose it!"


    "Fifth brother, you don''t need to sigh. Since the Yuanguang mirror is gone, it must have been taken away by the person who killed Xi''er. Although the Yuanguang mirror is Xi''er''s thing, it was refined by her father in the end, and it still left some of her father''s Yuanshen mark. Relying on the Yuanguang mark, it is sooner or later to find the villain who killed Xi''er!"


    "In this way, the fifth brother, anyway, you can''t find the person who killed Xi''er. It''s better to go to Kyoto First and try to find Qian Wanli. Xi''er was killed, and you must not be dead. From Qian Wanli''s mouth, you may know who the murderer is, and solve Qian Wanli by the way. And I immediately rushed to my father''s retreat and begged him to use his magic power to find the position of Yuanguang mirror!"


    Peng Wanli hesitated a little and pointed out a feasible method to Peng Wanli. Peng Wanli had no choice but to nod his head. His spiritual sense sensed from all directions, and then he received his magic power, turned into a red light and fled in the other direction.


    Three days later, a imposing training City covering dozens of miles appeared in front of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. This city is the largest training City in Beijing, Kyoto.


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were not as embarrassed as they were three days ago. They changed their clothes. The man was full of vitality, and the woman was as beautiful as flowers. They walked directly into Kyoto with an indifferent face, and there was no sign from their appearance.


    As soon as they walked into Kyoto, such as Qing and Limu, they saw a large number of people on the bustling streets. These people are basically cultivators. Of course, their accomplishments naturally vary from high to low. Among them, most of them are martial artists with innate realm, while most of them are solid realm.


    Seeing this bustling scene of people coming and going, Xu Ruqing was extremely excited. She couldn''t help but speak to Li Mu and say, "wood, this is Kyoto. This is the largest training City in Beijing. It''s not easy for us to come out once, but we have to have a good time. If not, it''s really a waste of such a good opportunity!!"


    Li Mu nodded with a smile on his face. He didn''t say anything. He just followed Xu Ruqing''s side and accompanied each other. He was vaguely worried in the depths of his eyebrows. Although it was hidden deeply, he couldn''t escape Xu Ruqing''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter, wood? I think you''re so lost. Are you worried?"


    Since Li Mu saved Xu Ruqing once in the Yuanmo wasteland and solved Peng Xi for the other party, Xu Ruqing''s attitude towards Li Mu was much better than before. Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Xu Ruqing asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, nothing, don''t think about it. I''m just a little worried about the Peng family. I think Peng Xi''s position in his Peng family is not low. We just killed him like this. I always feel that it''s not so simple. The key is that we are still swaggering on the Kyoto Street controlled by his Peng family. If the other party knows the truth, we won''t even have a chance to escape!"


    Li Mu explained to Xu Ruqing that since he and Xu Ruqing got rid of the Peng family''s pursuit with the help of Yinxi Dun''s talisman in the Yuanmo wasteland, they rushed to Kyoto without stopping. There was really no other accident along the way, but Li Mu always felt something was wrong in his heart, and the more he came to Kyoto, the more obvious this feeling in his heart, Up to now, a potential sense of crisis has faintly formed.


    "Wood! You''ve been doing this for a long time. I say you''re really true. Neither of our faces has been seen by his Peng family. Let alone that we escaped with the hidden breath escape talisman. Isn''t your worry purely superfluous? Don''t think about it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the first floor of Kyoto, Yuanyang building. The spirit food spirit wine there is the first-class top-grade in Beijing. Even my grandfather was full of praise for it!"


    Xu Ruqing said, regardless of whether Li Mu wanted it or not, he directly pulled Li Mu and walked towards the crowd on the street. Soon, led by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu and his wife came to a magnificent nine story attic. On the first floor of the attic, a plaque was hung on the door, engraved with the words'' Yuanyang building ''.


    "Yuanyang building, the name is really a little strange. Yuanyang Yuanyang, is it possible that only boys can enter it?"


    Looking at the magnificent nine story building in front of him, Li Mu muttered curiously.


    "What a mess. The reason why this Yuanyang building is called this name is that it has a famous wine called Yuanyang wine. That wine has a great effect on male martial artists to improve Zhenyuan cultivation. This Yuanyang building is a special place for some powerful cultivators to relax. The leisure referred to here is naturally diverse, especially in terms of eating. Cherish the delicious spiritual food and spiritual wine, which are rare in the outside world. ¡±Xu Ruqing explained with a smile.


    "No wonder you like to come so much. It turned out that you came for the spiritual food here, but we cultivators should not be too greedy for the things in the cup. These things are harmful to our cultivators!"


    Led by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu walked into the Yuanyang building. Although he followed Xu Ruqing, Li Mu secretly faced the preacher.


    "Wood, you are wrong. This Yuanyang building is different from ordinary restaurants. This is a major industry affiliated to the ten nation business alliance. The spiritual food and wine made are not ordinary things, which is really useful for cultivators. Many people in this Yuanyang building either drink some spiritual wine or eat some spiritual food to break through the bottleneck. It is everywhere!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t like coming to places like Yuanyang building, Xu Ruqing hurriedly whispered back. Li Mu heard a flash in his eyes, and then nodded after half a ring. With Xu Ruqing''s words, he wanted to see how mysterious this Yuanyang building was. What Li Mu didn''t expect was that this Yuanyang building was actually the industry of the ten nation business alliance, which also offered a reward to him, It seems that the reward order has not been lifted until now.

 Chapter 501

    "Two Taoist friends, welcome to my Yuanyang building. Hey hey, look at the extraordinary cultivation of the two people, both of whom have reached the realm of magic. I wonder if you ever know the rules for distinguishing seats in my Yuanyang building. If you don''t know, I can introduce them to you."


    As soon as Li Mu and Xu Ruqing entered the Yuanyang building, they walked out of a shop not far away, and the waiter greeted them. Although the cultivation of the waiter in the shop was not the realm of the day after tomorrow, the eyesight price was good. Unexpectedly, they saw the cultivation realm of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing at a glance, which made Li Mu couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    "Don''t introduce it. Let''s go to the fifth floor and bring us a pot of Yuanyang wine here. In addition, I''ll serve all the twelve main dishes of Yuanyang building. My miss is not bad for Yuanjing! Nah, this is a reward for you!"


    Xu Ruqing raised her hand and threw out five inferior yuan crystals to the shop assistant. Then, regardless of the excited look on the shop assistant''s face, she went directly to the fifth floor with a confused Li Mu.


    As soon as we got to the fifth floor, a beautiful young maid led Li Mu and Xu Ruqing to a seat by the window, and very skillfully made a pot of superior spirit tea for Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    Li Mu came to Yuanyang building for the first time and saw that Xu Ruqing respected it so much. After sitting down, he looked around the fifth floor. As Li Mu''s eyes swept through the fifth floor attic, which covered an area of hundreds of square meters, his face gradually showed surprise.


    At this moment, there are nearly 100 people sitting on the fifth floor, nine times out of ten of them are the existence of the divine realm. The existence of the innate realm is very few, but only a few dozen people. Even the few dozen martial artists of the innate realm are sitting at the same table with some martial artists of the divine realm.


    "Unexpectedly, it is all the existence of magical realm. This Yuanyang building is really not simple. I think it costs a lot." While tasting the spirit tea made by the maid, Li Mu whispered to Xu Ruqing secretly.


    "There are seven floors in this Yuanyang building, of which the first floor is used to receive guests, the second and third floors are used to entertain practitioners in the realm of magic, and the fourth and fifth floors are used to entertain practitioners in the realm of magic like us. As for the sixth floor, it is naturally used to entertain the strong in the realm of mystery. The seventh floor is the most mysterious, which is said to be used to entertain the strong in the realm of true king."


    "The cost you mentioned depends on your personal preference. Like the spiritual food I just told the shop clerk, it''s not expensive. It''s only sevenoreight thousand yuan from front to back!" Xu Ruqing explained to Li Mu while drinking Lingcha.


    "Poof!!!"


    When Xu Ruqing said this, Li Mu couldn''t help but spray out all the Lingcha in his mouth. He asked in detail with a shocked face: "sevenoreight thousand yuan crystals, my God, you are crazy. You, you know what sevenoreight thousand yuan crystals mean to ordinary cultivators. You, this is just a meal, you unexpectedly... Alas!!"


    "Cut, what do you know? Naturally, I know what sevenoreight thousand yuan crystals mean to ordinary cultivators, but you also said that it is for ordinary cultivators. Is Miss Ben the kind of person who lacks yuan crystals? Besides, it''s rare for me to come out this time, and I''m a loser again. My grandfather doesn''t care about me, and you still want to care!"


    "Besides, I don''t eat alone. Aren''t you human? I invite you to the best restaurant in Kyoto. You don''t think I spend too much Yuan Jing. There''s no such reason! I tell you, after you taste the spirit food in Yuanyang building and the spirit wine here, you will definitely feel that the value for money is better!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a pout. He didn''t think he was wasting money, but he thought it was normal. Li Mu had to shake his head reluctantly. However, he soon figured out, who makes others the direct descendants of the real king and the strong, or the only descendants? Seven or eight thousand yuan may be a lot of wealth for Li Mu, but it''s really not much for her so Ruqing, Because people don''t need to earn Yuan Jing by themselves at all, it''s just the so-called that they don''t love spending what they earn. That''s the truth.


    Soon, several pretty maids brought more than a dozen jade plates to the table of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. They respectfully placed the jade plates on the table in front of Li Mu. These jade plates contained things. Although these things were similar in form to secular dishes, they were essentially different.


    For example, one of the dishes looks like a soup made of snow lotus. Where is the soup? It''s crystal clear. Baoguang flows inside. Needless to say, the fragrance it emits is not comparable to those coarse grains in the secular world at all. This is clearly the full fragrance of medicine. Yes, it''s the fragrance of miraculous medicine. It''s not only the fragrance of medicine, but also a very strong fluctuation of vitality, Obviously, these spiritual food configurations are not made of ordinary materials.


    "Wood, don''t wait, eat quickly. These are all good things, even if I thank you for helping me kill that guy Pengxi, hehe!!"


    Seeing Li Mu staring at a table of spiritual food emitting a strange fragrance, Xu ruqingjiao smiled, and then picked up a pair of jade chopsticks and gave Li Mu a piece of spiritual food that was configured by the meat of a monster that he didn''t know was made of. Li Mu smiled awkwardly and was not polite. He directly picked up the spiritual meat and ate it.


    "Hmm!!! It''s really interesting. This meat is completely different from secular food. It actually contains strong vitality, and it melts in the mouth. It''s really unique!"


    After eating a piece of spiritual meat, Li Mu couldn''t help but say with appreciation. As Xu Ruqing said, the spiritual food in Yuanyang building is really different from ordinary food. If you eat it for a long time, it really has the miraculous effect of improving your cultivation. Of course, what I''m talking about here is mainly for a long time. After all, your cultivation has reached the level of Li Mu, and it''s still a heaven level skill. If you want to improve your cultivation, it can''t be solved by a few meals of spiritual food.


    "Well, I''m right. The spiritual food here is really not ordinary. Try this Yuanyang wine again. It''s worth 3000 yuan a pot!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled and poured a glass of spirit wine for Li Mu. The spirit wine was red. As soon as it was poured out, Li Mu smelled a very rich wine fragrance and pure vitality fluctuation, which was completely different from the fiery wine Li Mu drank in those days. The fiery wine was actually a kind of spirit liquid, because it was all to help people improve their cultivation and expand their blood. Relatively speaking, it had no alcohol effect. You know, wine can be intoxicating, Fiery wine has no such effect.


    Looking at the Yuanyang wine in front of him, Li Mu not only found that it had a strong wine flavor, but also contained strong vitality fluctuations. Obviously, it was not an ordinary and simple thing. After all, it took 3000 yuan to make a pot, which was enough to show that this wine was extraordinary.


    Li Mu picked up the wine cup, first leaned in front of his nose to smell it, and then drank it. After drinking a cup of Yuanyang wine, Li Mu''s face changed. After the Yuanyang wine entered his stomach, it turned into a fire in his stomach, and instantly poured into his limbs and bones. Li Mu found that this Yuanyang wine actually had great benefits for expanding his own blood and refining his flesh.


    "How about it? Is there any difference between this and the fiery wine prepared by Hubo?" Seeing that Li Mu changed his face after drinking the fiery wine, Xu Ruqing asked with a smile.


    "It has the same effect, but the effect of this fiery wine seems to be inferior to that of fiery wine, and this Yuanyang wine is a little... A little alcoholic!!"


    Li Mu shook his head. I don''t know whether this Yuanyang wine deliberately retained its alcoholic nature during refining or for other reasons. The drunk Li Mu''s head was a little dizzy, just like drunk wine, but fortunately, Li Mu''s cultivation was not weak. After he flushed with Zhenyuan, all the alcohol in his body was expelled by him.


    "Ouch!! stinky wood, why do you use Zhenyuan to exhaust the wine gas? You don''t know. Although the wine gas produced by Yuanyang wine is intoxicating, it will be of great benefit to consolidate people''s spiritual sea after the wine gas automatically dissipates! Stupid!!!"


    Xu Ruqing naturally felt that Li Mu had expelled the wine gas, and immediately said with some pity. Li Mu was stunned when he heard the speech. Xu Ruqing didn''t say that he really didn''t know that this extremely uncomfortable wine gas had another miraculous effect. At present, he poured another cup of wine and drank it in his stomach. Although this Yuanyang wine didn''t have much effect on Li Mu''s current physical strength, if it was really as miraculous as Xu Ruqing said for the spiritual sea, Then he really wants to have a try.


    In this way, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing began to destroy the full table of spiritual food crazily. About half an hour later, three young men appeared to be coincidentally on the fifth floor of Yuanyang building, and sat down in front of the adjacent table of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    These three people have similar faces, all dressed in Chinese clothes, one wearing purple robes, one wearing blue robes, and one wearing yellow robes. Their Zhenyuan breath is not weak, and they are all figures in the later stage of the divine power. The same thing is that these three people all have arrogant faces, obviously they are young masters and sons of which power.


    "Brother Dong, did you say that the death of the second son was very tragic, so you went after a little Qian Wanli, and even your life was caught. It''s really worthless!!"


    As soon as they took their seats, the man in blue among the three young men sighed and shook his head. Li Mu and Xu Ruqing heard the words Qian Wanli because they were close to each other. Their faces suddenly changed, but they didn''t show much obvious expression, and they were still drinking spirit wine and eating spirit food.


    Although there was no obvious expression change on his face, Li Mu''s thoughts were all focused on the three people who suddenly appeared, especially Li Mu. Although he was so close, he didn''t dare to send out spiritual consciousness to scan the three people casually, but he had a vague sense of familiarity with the person wearing the purple robe. Although the other side turned his back on him, he couldn''t see the real face of the other side, but the young man in the blue robe called the other side brother Dong, Li Mu probably guessed the identity of this person.


    "Hum!!! The second brother has always been arrogant and domineering by virtue of the Yuanguang mirror given to him by his grandfather. No one is used to it. This time, he didn''t expect to lose his Yuanguang mirror and even his life. Even if he died, he vowed to find out the murderer of the second brother half dead. He also sent many disciples of the family out. If the three of us hadn''t been alert, we would have run to Kyoto in advance. Maybe it wouldn''t take us long We have to go out and search for the murderer! "


    The purple robed youth drank a sip of spirit tea on the table and said gloomily.


    "That''s right. When can we find the murderer in such a aimless way? It''s better to come to Kyoto to be natural and unrestrained. Have you heard that there is a new Huakui in the building of the painting. It is said that the cultivation in the middle period of the divine power is still the Virgin body, which is a good double repair Furnace tripod. Do we brothers want to find a chance to play?"


    The young man in yellow robe said with an obscene smile. At first glance, he was a lecher.


    "Fourth, you''re crazy. You dare to go to the middle floor of the painting at this time. You, the second is dead. Although we have many disagreements with him on weekdays, he is the son of the second uncle and our brother. Now that he has been killed, we still have to pretend."


    "Besides, it is said that Grandpa will leave the pass in advance today. As long as he uses his secret skills to detect the location of Yuanguang''s mirror, the whereabouts of the thief who killed the third will be known by us. At that time, Benming Yuanzhu will have a hint. If the guy is in other far places, it''s OK. If he is in Kyoto, the three of us won''t have this leisure time to stay here to eat and drink!"


    The purple robed youth scolded the Yellow robed man, saying that both the Yellow robed man and the green robed man closed their mouths, and soon the spiritual food of the three of them was put on the table, and the three of them also began to eat and drink.

 Chapter 502

    "Wood!! it''s over. Do you hear me? It''s your fault that the other party can find the whereabouts of the yuan Guang Baojing. Kill Peng Xi. Who let you have nothing to take other people''s Lingbao!!"


    After hearing the conversation between the three men in purple robes, Xu Ruqing had long lost her mind to eat. She frowned at Li Mu and said.


    "No!! we have to leave quickly. If his Peng family finds out where we are at this time, we''ll be finished!!"


    Li Mu naturally thought of what Xu Ruqing was thinking about. After thinking for a moment, he hurriedly greeted Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing thought it was the same. If they were found here, they would have to face three Peng family disciples in the later stage of the magic power. Thinking of this, Xu Ruqing summoned a maid and threw a bag of Yuan Jing to each other. Then they got up with Li Mu and prepared to leave.


    "Oh, today is really lucky, brother Dong, brother Nan, you see!!!"


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing just got up and prepared to leave, but they didn''t think that the Yellow robed man who was drinking spirit wine suddenly came with such a sentence. The purple robed man and the green robed man were said by the yellow robe, and they all looked along his eyes. Their eyes were actually Xu Ruqing who had just got up, but Li Mu had already turned his face, and didn''t dare to meet the purple robed man. Li Mu already knew who the other party was, But Peng Dong, who has long had a grudge with him.


    "Fourth, you''ve always been good at this, but I advise you to stay out of trouble. People''s cultivation is not low!"


    After glancing at Xu Ruqing, the green robed man naturally knew why the Yellow robed man suddenly said this sentence. The Yellow robed man''s name was Peng Ying, the fourth of his Peng family''s four heroes. This man had always been lecherous. He didn''t know how many female monks'' innocence had been stained by his Peng family''s momentum on weekdays. At present, although she was born like a fairy, her cultivation was not low. He smiled and persuaded Peng Ying.


    The conversation between the green robed man and the Yellow robed man naturally failed to escape Li Mu''s and Xu Ruqing''s ears. Xu Ruqing wanted to attack on the spot, but he was grabbed by Li Mu with his back on his back. Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense, so he took Xu Ruqing and walked to one side.


    "This Taoist friend, what do you mean by this? It''s rather disrespectful to take someone else''s girl and leave!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was dragged away by Li Mu, Peng Ying, a yellow robed man who was originally full of bad water, immediately had an excuse. His yellow light flashed, and the whole person immediately disappeared from the chair. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, blocking their way.


    "What do you want, you scoundrel! Get out of here!"


    Xu Ruqing''s hatred for the Peng family has long been deep into the bone marrow. If she hadn''t worried about the situation at the moment, she would have done it. But even so, she couldn''t cover her violent temper. She immediately stared at Peng Ying and drank coldly.


    "Yo, you are so beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be a grumpy girl. Hahaha... I like a grumpy girl like you, hahaha!!!"


    Peng Ying looked at Xu Ruqing with wide eyes, and suddenly laughed. He could see the obscene light in his eyes. Xu Ruqing was angry, and his face turned red. The real yuan in his body could not help bursting out.


    "Get out of here!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing has been forced to the edge of violent walking, Li Mu couldn''t help it any longer. He opened his mouth and shouted at Peng yingleng. He is not a scary person. He has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. Although the current situation is greatly unfavorable to them, he is forced to do this. If he doesn''t take some action, I''m afraid Xu Ruqing will despise him in the future.


    "What are you talking about? You want me to get out? Who are you?"


    Although Peng Ying is a disciple of an aristocratic family, in the final analysis, he is also a powerful disciple of an aristocratic family. Such a person has both background and strength. How can he tolerate Li Mu''s such disrespectful words? Even if his face sinks, the purple robed man and the green robed man sitting not far away still drink spirit wine and eat spirit food. In addition, he also glances in the direction of Li Mu and others from time to time, and seems not to worry about Peng Ying''s side, I don''t know whether I have confidence in Peng Ying''s strength or there are other reasons.


    "I''m too old for you. You have two choices at present. Either get out of my way and don''t get in the way of me here, or... Hum, or you''ll never get in the way of others'' eyes again all your life! Choose yourself!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murderous, and he looked at Peng Ying coldly. Peng Ying couldn''t help shivering. Although he thought that his cultivation was better than the other side, he was really afraid of Li Mu.


    Li Mu and Peng Ying naturally alerted many diners nearby. They all looked at Peng Ying like a good play. Some of these people knew Peng Ying''s identity and couldn''t help but mourn for Li Mu. Although the Peng family was not the most powerful in the face of the capital, because the capital was a country under the influence of the strange beast sect. Since the demise of the Xu family, The largest force in the kingdom of Beijing has become a second-class force, the green bamboo sect, which is attached to the strange beast sect. But in fact, everyone knows that the hidden family Peng family is the largest force in the kingdom of Beijing, so big that the strange beast sect dare not offend.


    "You are so brave! If I don''t hinder others'' eyes all my life, do you mean to keep my eyes closed forever!! do you have this skill!"


    Although there was a little fear in Li Mu''s heart, Peng Ying''s cultivation was still one level higher than Li Mu''s, and there were helpers present. The most important thing was that so many people looked at him, and he couldn''t be soft, so he resisted his fear in his heart, but pretended to be ten points strong, and asked Li Mudao coldly.


    "Do you want to try if I have this skill!!"


    Li Mu said that a surge of Zhenyuan pressure in his body broke out without reservation. In the face of Li Mu''s sudden Zhenyuan pressure, Peng Ying was surprised and hurried back a few steps. The terror of Zhenyuan breath burst out by Li Mu was the most powerful warrior Peng Ying had ever seen in his life.


    After shaking Peng Ying back, Li Mu''s mouth curled up and pulled Xu Ruqing towards the exit of the fifth floor, paying no attention to Peng Ying.


    "Boy!! take your life!!"


    Having suffered such a big loss in front of so many people, Peng Ying can be said to have lost his face. After all, Li Mu is a little lower than his cultivation. If Li Mu is allowed to leave, he really has no face to mix in the cultivation world of the capital. In order to save his face, Peng Ying opened his mouth and sprayed, and a yellow flying sword came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the Yellow flying sword appeared, it rose in the wind and shot directly at Li Mu. The speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. It was obviously aimed at Li Mu''s life. With Peng Ying''s hand, everyone present looked over.


    Although he turned his back to Peng Ying, Li Mu''s spiritual awareness was so strong that he didn''t look back. The colorful light in his hand flashed, and the extinction hammer appeared in his hand. After taking out the extinction hammer, Li Mu threw it out with a backhand hammer, directly hitting the Yellow flying sword spit out by Peng Ying.


    "Bang when!!"


    With the smashing of Li Mu''s extinction hammer, Peng Ying''s yellow flying sword was smashed on the spot with a burst of spiritual laxity, and even small cracks were split on the surface. Although Peng Ying''s flying sword is a top-grade one, how can it resist the blow of Li Mu''s extinction hammer, which weighs more than 100000 kilograms, and was damaged under the blow? At the same time, Peng Ying opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Although this flying sword is not his life Lingbao, But he was also tempered with Zhenyuan and his mind in the Dantian for many years. At this moment, the flying sword was unprepared to be damaged, and he was naturally injured.


    "What a domineering hammer!!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, Peng Ying couldn''t help but drink a low drink. He didn''t mean to stop. The light of Zhenyuan flashed behind him, and a yellow Kun Peng virtual shadow appeared from behind him. At the same time, Peng Ying''s body moved into a residual shadow and rushed directly at Li Mu. His hands became fists, with a black light on his left fist and a white light on his right fist, A breath of Zhenyuan, which was almost comparable to that of the xuanqiang, emanated from his fists and directly hit Li Mu.


    "Since you are fucking dying, don''t blame me!!"


    Seeing Peng Ying pounced on him in a desperate way, Li Mu knew that even if he kept his hand, it would not be so easy to understand today''s affairs. Immediately, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and he turned around and hit Peng Ying directly.


    "Boom!!! Boom!!!"


    Peng Ying''s fists didn''t know what magic power they had inspired. Their attack power was so strong that they fell, and they actually directly hit Li Mu''s pair of extinction hammers. Li Mu''s body was really moved. If he hadn''t operated the nine changes of heaven and evil in time, he might have been defeated by the other party under this blow.


    "Go to hell with me, you!!!"


    After holding Peng Ying''s fists with his double hammers, Li Mu no longer had any reservations. He crossed the river under his feet, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. Peng Ying saw that he was about to spread his spiritual consciousness and pay attention to Li Mu''s action track, but it was too late. He saw a sudden flash of dark golden glow behind him, and Li Mu''s figure appeared from behind Peng Ying


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. The double hammers hammered Peng Ying in front of him, only to hear a heavy thud. Peng Ying was hit by Li Mu''s double hammers, and the hammers of the other party exploded into a fog of blood. For a time, the blood was cheap. Everyone on the fifth floor of the Yuanyang building was stunned, especially the man in purple and the man in green. They didn''t expect that Li Mu really dared to kill Peng Ying in front of them, and the battle was solved so quickly, Especially the purple robed man Peng Dong, with Li Mu''s turn, he naturally recognized Li Mu, and his heart was more shocked than anyone else.


    The attic on the whole floor instantly quieted down and became dead silent. No one dared to speak loudly or even breathe loudly. Everyone knew that a huge storm was about to spread from this Yuanyang building to the whole cultivation world of the capital. Peng Ying, the fourth of the four heroes of the Peng family, was unexpectedly beaten into a fog of blood by two hammers in Yuanyang building in front of everyone. The key was that Peng Dong, the eldest of the four heroes of the Peng family, and Peng Nan, the third, were on the spot

 Chapter 503

    "Li Mu! Who am I supposed to have such courage? It''s you!!! Well, I didn''t have fun in the first battle of Jinyu City, and I was defeated by your spirit beast. This was regarded as a lifelong disgrace by Peng Dong. I didn''t expect that there was a way to heaven. You didn''t go. There was no way for you to break in. Today you killed my brother, just counting the new hatred and the old hatred!!"


    After a moment of silence, Peng Dong was the first to make a sound. The murderous air in his eyes was filled, and a black-and-white light of yin and Yang transpiration from his body. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out two sword lights, one black and one white. After the two sword lights were sprayed from Peng Dong''s mouth, they whirled in the air, and then suddenly disappeared from their original place.


    Li Mu had seen the attack of the black-and-white sword light many years ago. Peng Dong killed a strong man of the same rank in an instant with this unknown treasure. Li Mu knew that the black-and-white sword light was difficult to deal with. The light of his mind spread rapidly, and the extinction hammer in his right hand suddenly exerted force, sweeping across the air on the right side, only listening to ''Dang!'' With a crisp sound, a white sword light was forced out of the void by Li Mu''s hammer. The white sword light was blown out of the distance by Li Mu''s hammer, but it was a flying sword without a handle.


    The white flying sword is about three feet and seven inches long, and it emits a force of the sun. Li Mu has no time to look at Peng Dong''s flying sword too much at the moment. He turns the extinction hammer in his hand and sweeps out a hammer again in the void above his head. Another is the crisp sound of fine iron attack. The black sword light is also swept down by Li Mu''s hammer, but it is a hiltless flying sword with the same color as the white flying sword, The black flying sword exudes a breath of Yin, which obviously belongs to Yin.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you haven''t wasted time these years. You can actually break the rapid attack of my yin-yang sword. No wonder you were able to break such a big name in the northern part of the Yuheng continent five years ago. Not only did you get a reward from the people of the ten countries business alliance, but also attracted a group of unknown high-level practitioners to the Shen family in Baiyun city to catch you!"


    After his flying sword attack was disintegrated by Li Mu''s two hammers, Peng Dong showed a little surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t have much fear. His eyebrows moved, and the black-and-white flying sword moved from a distance, and automatically flew back to his body and circled above his head.


    "Li Mu!!! Brother Dong! He is Li Mu of jinyuzong!!"


    At this time, Peng Nan also reacted. A blue light flashed under his feet and came directly in front of Li Mu. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of greed.


    "Li Mu!! he is Li Mu!!"


    "Hahaha, it''s really good luck. Have you heard that a few years ago, the ten nation business alliance issued a reward order to reward Li Mu who was captured alive, regardless of his disability, a million Yuan Jing, a heaven level skill!"


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that some people say it''s the heartless palace behind the flames. I didn''t expect it to be bumped into by us!!"


    As soon as Peng Dong said Li Mu''s identity, everyone on the fifth floor of the Yuanyang building stood up. Million Yuan Jing plus a heaven level skill, such a temptation can''t be borne by anyone. For some casual practitioners with little background, this is a good opportunity for carp to turn into dragon. As long as you catch this opportunity, you will have a reliance on singing all the way from now on.


    For some practitioners with backgrounds, million yuan crystal may be the second, but the Tianji skill is not good. You know, Tianji skill is not qualified for all sects, at least in Beijing, which was once owned by the Xu family and the implicit family Peng family.


    Tianji skill, such a temptation is not great. It is the foundation of a martial artist. The stronger the skill is, it means that you can go further and further on the endless road of cultivation. Tianji skill is not like that precious elixir and refining material. As long as you have enough Yuanjing, you can buy it with good luck, but a Tianji skill can''t even be bought by Yuanjing, It''s something that can attract the strong at the level of real king.


    As soon as Li Mu''s identity was exposed, everyone in the Yuanyang building on the whole floor couldn''t sit still. Under the temptation of such great interests, their greed had completely occupied the reason in their hearts. For the sake of million Yuan Jing and Tianji Kung Fu, they even forgot that Li Mu was the successor of the Lord of Jinyu sect.


    "How!!! Are you all interested in Li Mu? Hahaha, since my identity was exposed today, I didn''t want to leave Kyoto safely. Come if you''re not afraid of death!! if I frown, I won''t be a disciple of jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu glanced coldly at all the people present. A pair of extinction hammers in his hand emitted a faint yellow light, and an invisible field emanated from Li Mu''s body. Some cultivators whose Zhenyuan cultivation was far inferior to Li Mu couldn''t help but feel cold physically and mentally, and played a twelve point spirit to Li Mu''s strength. After all, they had more or less heard of Li Mu''s deeds, and they were martial artists who had cut off the divine realm in their nature, Full of first-class masters, even super first-class.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although this guy is not weak, there are so many of us, can''t we deal with him? No matter how we allocate it at that time, we''ll catch him first!"


    Someone loudly suggested that this statement was immediately recognized by many people present, so many people got off their seats and blocked Li Mu''s way back and forth.


    Xu Ruqing didn''t expect that Li Mu''s temptation was so strong. Although she was not timid, she had never seen such a battle. To know that there were more than 100 strong people in the realm of light and magic, let alone the first floor of Yuanyang building. She took out the green wind crack and stood side by side with Li Mu, with a great posture of joining hands with Li Mu against the enemy.


    As the atmosphere in the audience became more and more tense, Peng Dong and Peng Nan suddenly lit up a purple and green aura in their arms at the same time. Seeing this, Peng Dong and Peng Nan hurriedly felt something from their arms, which were a purple bead and a cyan bead, which were the life yuan beads that his core disciples of the Peng family would have.


    As Peng Nan and Peng Dong took out the Benming Yuanzhu, their Benming Yuanzhu soon changed. They saw a purple light and a blue light shining from their Benming Yuanzhu at the same time, and turned into a light and shadow not far in front of them. This light and shadow was Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family.


    "The target is Yuanyang tower in Kyoto, but all the disciples of my Peng family in Kyoto rush to Yuanyang tower at full speed, cooperate with the guards of the city Lord''s mansion to surround Yuanyang tower, and no one is allowed to leave. After my Peng family brigade arrives, search one by one!!"


    As soon as the light and shadow of Peng Wanli appeared, he gave an order to Peng Nan and Peng Dong. It was obvious that the real king of the Peng family sensed the position of Yuanguang mirror, but no one had seen the face of the man who killed Peng Xi, so he had to let people surround Yuanyang building first and not let people leave.


    "Get out of the way!! get out of the way!!!"


    At this time, a large group of guards wearing cyan armor emerged outside the Yuanyang building. The number of these guards was as many as sevenoreight hundred, most of them were the cultivation of the innate realm, and there were also more than 20 commanders of the divine realm. They evacuated the crowd on the street below the Yuanyang building and surrounded the Yuanyang building.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s you who killed my second brother pony!!"


    Naturally, the movement outside the Yuanyang building could not escape the presence of these powerful supernatural powers with strong spiritual power, especially Peng Dong. His eyes flashed cold, coldly directed at Li Mudao.


    "This is it. Why don''t I tell you? Yes, Peng Xi really died in my hand, and his Yuanguang mirror is also on me!"


    Li Mu no longer has any concealment. Anyway, he has killed a Peng Ying and then admitted that he was not afraid of killing Peng Xi. Anyway, he has already formed a life and death feud with the Peng family. He doesn''t care if the feud is deeper.


    "Good! Good! This Li Mu is the sworn enemy of my Peng family. Today, my Peng family will deal with him. If anyone dares to interfere, don''t blame my Peng family for turning over!!"


    Peng Dong sipped coldly at the strong men in many magical realms present. The meaning was obvious. Li Mu killed two of his four Peng family heroes, which had violated his Peng family''s inverse scale. Naturally, they could not let Li Mu go, and those who want to capture Li Mu alive and go to the ten nation business alliance to receive rewards had better not make random decisions. Once they interfere in today''s affairs, they will be in trouble with the Peng family.


    How can people not understand the meaning of Peng Dong''s words? Immediately, some timid people all retreated, but some cultivators who are not afraid of the strength of the Peng family did not mean to disperse. These people are basically the cultivation of later magical powers, and can be regarded as a master. Obviously, they do not intend to give face to the Peng family.


    "Hahaha, if you want to fight, fight. Let''s go and see who can keep us!" Li Mu burst out laughing. He glanced at many people present like an idiot. Then he pulled Xu Ruqing to urge the river crossing step and rushed directly to the window not far away. The speed was as fast as lightning, and he wanted to escape in front of everyone.


    "Hum! Can you escape!! Kunpeng kill!"


    Peng Dong naturally would not allow Li Mu to escape under his own eyelids. He gave a cold low cry, and then turned into a purple light to catch up with Li Mu. His Kunpeng killing was a magic skill in the Tianpeng crazy battle formula. In terms of speed, it was definitely not inferior to Li Mu''s river crossing step. He dodged and rushed to the window, intercepting Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in front of him.


    "Get out of the way!!!"


    Looking at Peng Dong, who suddenly blocked in front of him, Li Mu opened his mouth with a falling soul roar. A circle of surging black gold true yuan Qi waves surged out of Li Mu''s mouth and rushed straight to Peng Dong in front of him. Seeing this, Peng Dong''s face changed, his spirit moved, and the yin-yang bipolar sword circling above his head automatically protected the Lord, crossed in front of him, resisting the attack of falling soul roar true yuan sound waves.


    Although Peng Dong''s Yin Yang bipolar sword is not weak, it was hit by Li Mu''s falling soul roar at such a close distance, and was forced out of the fifth floor of Yuanyang building with half a jade wall by the powerful impact.


    After forcing Peng Dong out of the Yuanyang building, Li Mu pulled Xu Ruqing and was about to rush out of the gap where he lost half of the jade wall in front of him. But at this time, within the fifth floor of the Yuanyang building, dozens of people, including Peng Nan, rushed towards Li Mu

 Chapter 504

    "His mother! You forced it!"


    Seeing that the people were pushing towards him, Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and three broken yuan beads appeared in his hands. Li Mu raised his hand and shot the three broken yuan beads at the people rushing towards him behind him. Then he pulled Xu Ruqing and urged him to cross the river and drill out of the Yuanyang building without looking back.


    Li Mu, who drilled out of the Yuanyang building, didn''t dare to stop. He took Xu Ruqing and drove Dun Guang to escape in the direction of the city gate.


    "Where to go!!"


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing just rushed out of the Yuanyang building. At this time, Peng Dong''s voice rang again. He saw that Li Mu ran away and was ready to catch up. But at this time, a violent explosion suddenly sounded in the Yuanyang building behind him, and then the three extremely violent vitality of fire, wind roll and lightning swept wildly in the fifth floor of the Yuanyang building. For a time, the vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos, Yuanyang building couldn''t bear such a great pressure at all, and ran away inch by inch from top to bottom.


    With the collapse of the Yuanyang building inch by inch, all kinds of lights flew out of the Yuanyang building for a time. These were the diners in the Yuanyang building. Most of these diners were the existence of the divine realm, but there were also a dozen strong people in the mysterious realm. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. All of them ran for their lives as if they had escaped from the Yuanyang building, but pity some of them who couldn''t fly in the sky. They were either dead or seriously injured under the collapse of the Yuanyang building, For a time, the howling continued, and the scene was in a mess.


    Looking at the Yuanyang building behind him, which has been reduced to ruins, Peng Dong''s face changed. Because he had been forced out of the Yuanyang building by Li Mu''s soul falling roar, he didn''t know what means Li Mu had used to make the Yuanyang building look like this. He thought he couldn''t make the whole Yuanyang building collapse in such a short time.


    Glancing at Li Mu, who had escaped hundreds of meters away, Peng Dong''s face sank. He directed at some scattered Chengzhu mansion officials wearing blue armor below: "I''m Peng Dong, the fourth master of the Peng family, all Taoist friends of the Chengzhu mansion. The murderer Li Mu who killed my Peng disciples has run away. I hope you can help me kill this Liao!"


    After hearing Peng Dong''s words, the more than 20 magical realm commanders present in the city Lord''s mansion were stunned, and then they set up Dun Guang and Peng Dong to catch up with Li Mu, who had fled far away.


    "Wood, what kind of treasure did you use just now? It''s as powerful as the self exploding yuan Dan. It''s really powerful. Do you still have it!"


    Flying over Kyoto with Li Mu, Xu Ruqing not only didn''t feel nervous at all, but asked about the origin of Li Mu''s breaking Yuanzhu, which made Li Mu suddenly have a black line. This girl, unexpectedly, didn''t even know what the current situation was between them, which was not out of danger.


    "Li Mu! Where are you running! Kunpeng kill!!"


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were flying at full speed in midair with Dun Guang. Suddenly, their faces changed at the same time. They only heard Peng Dong''s angry standing ovation suddenly ring not far behind them. Peng Dong obviously used Zhenyuan''s blessing. The voice was so loud that less than half the people in Kyoto could hear it.


    Li Mu hurriedly turned around and looked, and saw Peng Dong''s body actually turned into a gray Kun Peng virtual shadow. The gray Kun Peng virtual shadow was full of seven or eight meters long, and its pair of wings were not small, full of more than ten meters long. Under the spread of its wings, it wrapped Peng Dong into a gray lightning, and quickly chased Li Mu.


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing think that the escape speed is not slow anymore. One has the river crossing step and the other has the wind step, but they are gradually shortened by Peng Dong''s pursuit.


    "Qing''er, it can''t go on like this. Peng Dong has the blood of Kun Peng. Although I''m not inferior to him in the speed of crossing the river, your wind step is still inferior in the final analysis!!"


    Flying side by side with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu said anxiously. He turned around and saw that Peng Dong was less than 500 meters away from them, and the distance was being shortened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Then what should I do? Otherwise, you go first and I''ll hold him!"


    Xu Ruqing knew that in terms of body method and speed, she could not compare with Li Mu, so she had to make such a bad plan in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about? If I stay by myself, I won''t leave you. Well... I have a way, that is, I don''t know you... I don''t know if you want to."


    Li Mu opened his mouth with some huff and puff. His face was a little red, which seemed a little uninteresting.


    "Oh! When is it now? You can use it if you have a way! How can you become a babe!" Xu Ruqing has no good airway.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Li Mu smiled dumbly, and then directly hugged Xu Ruqing. In Xu Ruqing''s scream, Li Mu pushed the river crossing step to the limit. The scene in front of him changed rapidly, and instantly reached kilometers away. The speed was no less than shrinking to an inch.


    With Li Mu''s full exertion of crossing the river, Peng Dong''s original speed advantage that followed Li Mu immediately disappeared, and the distance between the two people remained at a relatively flat level, which made Peng Dong blush, and at the same time, he also had no small interest in Li Mu''s body method and martial arts.


    "I''m Peng Dong. According to the order of the master of the Peng family, please do your best to help me catch the thief!!"


    Peng Dong and Li Mu deadlocked for another period of time. Seeing that Li Mu was about to reach the gate of Kyoto, Peng Dong suddenly shouted in the direction of the gate with his spiritual consciousness. Hearing that Li Mu and Li Mu flying in front were the people the Peng family wanted to catch, eight martial artists wearing green armor suddenly flew out of the direction of the gate of Kyoto. These people, regardless of 37 or 21, flew directly into midair, And the power of the crowd formed a thick blue Zhenyuan light curtain, trying to block Li Mu''s way forward.


    "What should I do? Wood, the strength of the Peng family is too great. The guards of the city Lord''s mansion are almost completely used by them!"


    Looking at the eight green armor warriors who formed a light curtain in midair not far ahead, Xu Ruqing recognized the origin of the other party at a glance. The city Lord''s mansion in Kyoto was established by the combination of various forces in the cultivation world of Kyoto. The city Lord was the elder of the outer gate of the strange beast gate. Although the strange beast gate was nominally dominated, the strange beast gate had been in collusion with the Peng family for a long time, so the guards of the city Lord''s mansion would listen to the orders of the Peng family, and the green armor man of the divine realm, Is the leader of the guard.


    "Hold me tight, let''s rush together!!"


    Concerning his own life and family, Li Mu also became serious. The yellow light in his hand flashed and the extinction hammer reappeared. Xu Ruqing naturally knew what Li Mu wanted to do. Her jade face blushed and hugged Li Mu''s neck. Under the traction of Li Mu''s crossing the river, the two turned into a streamer and came directly to the blue light curtain formed by several guards in the city master''s mansion.


    "Shuanglong goes to sea!!!"


    As soon as he came to the blue light curtain with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu''s demon nine changes and one movement in his body, concentrated all his physical strength on the double hammers in his hand, and the two hammers in his hand hit the Yellow Dragon directly, crashing on the blue light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a huge bang, Li Mu''s double hammers were as powerful as bamboo. The blue light curtain shook and then directly burst into pieces. With the breaking of the blue light curtain, the eight green men supporting the blue light curtain all opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell into the air.


    "Stop him!! don''t let him leave Kyoto!!"


    As Li Mu''s domineering two hammers broke the barrier in front of him, Peng Dong''s excited roar sounded again behind Li Mu. Unfortunately, the city Lord''s mansion at the gate had assigned these green armor commanders of the magical realm here. With the injury of eight people, there was no magical realm here anymore.


    Burst through the blue light behind the scenes, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing quickly came to the sky over the gate of Kyoto with the speed of crossing the river. They saw that they were about to leave the scope of Kyoto, but at this time, they suddenly became prominent. In front of Li Mu, the sky that originally looked empty suddenly lit up a layer of light cyan crystal barrier.


    This light cyan crystal barrier looks a bit like an ice curtain, which is obviously transformed by some kind of prohibition. Looking at the prohibition barrier in front of him out of thin air, Li Mu is not half soft. A pair of extinction hammers in his hand exert force again, and the two hammers move and directly hit the prohibition barrier.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    With the swing of Li Mu''s two hammers, there were two circles of ripples like water waves on the seemingly inconspicuous prohibition barrier. Li Mu''s face changed. His always invincible extinction hammer failed to break the defense of the prohibition barrier.


    "No, wood, I forgot to tell you. I once heard my grandfather say that there is a moat in Kyoto, and the prohibition of this moat is very mysterious. If it is opened, not only outsiders cannot enter the capital, but also people inside don''t want to go out!!"


    After Xu Ruqing''s eyes flashed, he said to Li Mu in some despair.


    "What!!! Do you mean that the forbidden barrier in front of us is the moat of Kyoto? It''s over!! in this way, we have no way to enter the earth and have no way to break through?"


    Li Mu''s eyes also showed a look of despair, but he was still unwilling to be blocked in the city, and still asked with a trace of hope.


    "Yes! But... But we have to have the strength of the real king level strong man. The cultivation of the real king strong man can directly break through the barrier with brute force. Otherwise, we can only break through the eye of the array. The so-called eye of the array is the four city gates in the East, West, North and south of Kyoto. Now we are in the south city gate. Only by breaking open the city gate can we leave this Kyoto, and there is no possibility of breaking through the air!"


    "My Xu family used to control the city master''s mansion in Kyoto, so I know this moat very well. My grandfather mentioned it to me unintentionally before." Xu Ruqing explained.


    "City gate? Good!! I''ll break through the city gate!!"


    After learning the way to leave, Li Mu no longer flew in the sky. He flashed and took Xu Ruqing directly to the gate below.

 Chapter 505

    "You!! you... You can''t leave without the order of the Lord''s mansion!!"


    Looking at the sudden landing of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, one of the dozens of congenital realm guards at the South Gate of Kyoto trembled and said that they were a lot, nearly 50 people. Normally, the gate didn''t need so many people to guard, but not long ago, the mayor''s office issued an order and sent nearly threeorfour times more guards than usual, Even the eight guard commanders who had been hammered away by Li Mu were temporarily sent.


    "Open the gate, otherwise, you will all die!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with these low-level warriors whose accomplishments were no more than innate realm. His tone was cold, and the two extinction hammers in his hand sent out a murderous spirit. He walked towards the city gate step by step. Not far in front of him, the city gate had already been closed, and these more than 50 guards of innate realm were blocking Li Mu''s half way to the city gate at the moment.


    "Where''s the thief who dares to act wildly in Beijing and offend the Peng family? Do you still want to leave safely? Is it still in your dream? Think of the gate, and there is no gate! Brothers, go! The commander once promised that if you catch the person he wanted, you can receive a reward of 100000 yuan from his Peng family!!"


    I don''t know who in the crowd took the lead in yelling. All the more than 50 congenital realm guards blocking the city gate moved, and their eyes lit up with greed. All of them rushed towards Li Musheng with knives and guns in their hands, looking like they were going to catch Li Musheng alive.


    "Wood!! don''t tangle with them, then Peng Dong is coming!!"


    Xu Ruqing glanced behind him and found that Peng Dong was close to the gate of the city. He immediately urged Li Mu.


    Li Mu naturally knew what Xu Ruqing was worried about. He looked at the more than 50 green armor guards rushing towards him, and hit each other with two hammers in his hands, just listening to ''hum!!!'' With a loud bang, a circle of dark golden true energy waves shook out from Li Mu''s twin hammers, turning into a violent shock wave, directly facing more than 50 guards of the innate realm rushing towards him.


    Li Mu''s extinction hammer is so powerful. With his double hammer attack, the violent Zhenyuan shock wave instantly split the bodies of the seven or eight people who rushed to the front and splashed blood and flesh. As for the people who rushed up behind, although most of the attack power was carried by the seven or eight people in front, Li Mu''s thick Zhenyuan attack, even if it was the afterwave, was not able to withstand their innate cultivation. Most people were shocked and spit blood, All of them were afraid of Li Mu for a moment, and they didn''t dare to take another half step.


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the people, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, and he opened the way with two hammers, but all those who blocked his way were solved by him one by one. However, after a few breaths, there were more than a dozen mutilated corpses on the ground. When they saw that Li Mu, who was highly murderous, had such a magic power, they all voluntarily made way for fear that Li Mu, the evil star, would give them a hammer for no reason, so Li Mu came directly to the gate.


    "Ah!!! Break it for me!!!"


    Li Mu roared up in front of the city gate, and then his double hammers danced like the wind, turned into a remnant, and directly hit the city gate in front of him with a hammer. The city gate was completely dark, and it could not be seen that it was made of any refined iron. With Li Mu''s full strength, a huge noise broke out on the dark city gate, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the dark city gate was flashing with a light of lavender runes, Unexpectedly, he was forcibly hit by Li Mu.


    "How could this happen!!!"


    Li Mu looked at the black city gate with no cracks unbelievably, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Not far behind him, Peng Dong had already brought more than 20 green armor commanders and eight commanders who had been injured by Li Mu''s hammer breaking the blue light curtain, and had also come to the city gate.


    "Wood, this gate doesn''t seem to be broken at all!" Seeing that Peng Dong and others had arrived, Xu Ruqing hurried to Li Mu''s side, while the remaining dozens of green armor guards slowly retreated towards the rear, not wanting to get too close to Li Mu.


    Li Mu is also under pressure for the arrival of Peng Dong and others. Although he is not weak in magic power, he is not arrogant enough to defeat so many people with one enemy. Moreover, there are nearly 30 strong people in the magic realm, including Peng Dong, who is not below him.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and then raised his hand to a green armor guard close to him. Under the traction of the strong attraction of the dragon claw hand, the other party was sucked into his hand.


    "Say! How can you open the gate? You are the gatekeeper. You must know!!" Li Mu grabbed the collar of the green armor guard and threatened the other party.


    "I!!! I don''t know, master, I''m just an ordinary gate guard. Only the general leader has the prohibition token to open and close the gate. Please, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!!"


    The green armor guard, who was held and threatened by Li Mu, begged Li Mu for mercy with fear on his face, for fear that Li Mu would lose his temper and kill him directly. After all, Li Mu has killed more than a few people since the beginning. In his view, Li Mu is a Murderer who doesn''t blink, and it''s easy to kill him.


    "Commander? Who is he!! show me!"


    Li Mu glanced at the eight green armor commanders he had injured before. If he guessed correctly, the green armor guard in his hand must be one of the eight commanders.


    "This... Elder, please forgive me. If I point it out to you, I''m afraid I can''t live today!!"


    The Qingjia man caught by Li Mu looked at Li Mu with fear on his face and said that if he betrayed the commander in front of so many people, even if Li Mu didn''t kill him, he would hardly escape the punishment of the commander.


    "If you don''t point it out, you''ll die now!!"


    Li Mu said and grabbed the shoulder bone of the other party''s right shoulder with his right hand into a claw. Then he heard a click, and the other party''s right shoulder bone was crushed by Li Mu''s claw.


    "Ah!!! I said, I said, the commander''s name is Zhang Yuan, that''s him!!"


    As the right shoulder bone was scratched and crushed by Li Mu, the green armor man pointed to an older middle-aged man in the eight green armor commanders who were together with Peng Dongbing with a frightened face.


    Li Mu looked in the direction pointed by the other party and found that the middle-aged man was actually the only martial artist in the later stage of the magic power among the eight people. Although the combat power of these guards and the Guard commander was only of the third class level, if not, he could not be a lackey of the city master''s mansion, but after all, the other party was the existence of a later stage of the magic power, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but look more.


    The middle-aged man Zhang Yuan felt Li Mu''s eyes and subconsciously leaned behind Peng Dong, obviously full of fear for Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, it''s no use asking. Although you have some skills, do you think you can resist so many of us with your own strength? And whether you can beat me, no matter my Peng''s reinforcements are coming soon, is still a question!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who refused to stop at the end of the mountain, Peng Dong said loudly.


    "Wood! What should we do? We really have no way to enter the earth! It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault that I got into Qian Wanli''s business that day. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be forced to kill Peng Xi. If Peng Xi didn''t die, we wouldn''t be reduced to this!"


    Looking at the crowded Peng Dong people who surround themselves and Li Mu, Xu Ruqing whispered Li Mu''s way with some shame.


    "Silly girl, don''t blame yourself. It''s all doomed. You can''t hide even if you want to. Besides, we don''t have no hope at all. Do you see the commander Zhang Yuan? As long as you take the restraining token from the other party, we can open the gate and leave. I''ll block Peng Dong in a moment. You take the opportunity to kill the other party and see if you can get the restraining token!"


    "Although the number of these guard commanders is large, and their cultivation has reached the realm of magic, their combat effectiveness is only a third rate level. You should be able to carry it!"


    Li Mu whispered to Xu Ruqing. He knew Xu Ruqing''s strength. It might be far fetched to say that she was super first-class, but there must be a first-class level. Moreover, Li Mu believed that there would be no shortage of high-level Lingbao, Daofu and so on on on the other side. After all, she was the only descendant of wine Britain, and wine Britain must have given her a lot of good babies.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best. It''s you. Peng Dong is said to be the most powerful among the four heroes of the Peng family. His understanding of Kun Peng''s crazy battle formula has reached a very high level. I''m afraid you can''t deal with him!" Xu Ruqing was rather worried about Li Mudao.


    "Hahahaha, he Peng Dong does have some skills, but I''m not afraid to tell you Qing''er that I really didn''t pay attention to him. Look at me!! I could defeat him back then, and now I can!"


    Li Mu grinned at Xu Ruqing, then didn''t say hello to Peng Dong, directly turned into a streamer and killed Peng Dongchong.


    "Master Peng, take a rest and see how our brothers catch this arrogant disciple today!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to kill Peng Dong, before Peng Dong could speak, a green armor Guard commander at the later stage of the supernatural power rushed to Peng Dong with more than a dozen green armor commanders in the realm of supernatural power. They all shot at Li Mu and hid in the past, obviously to show a good performance in front of the young master of the Peng family.


    "A group of people who are willing to become other people''s lackeys dare to show off their abilities in front of me. Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me for killing!!"


    Li Mu raised his double hammer and immediately drank to the sky. His cross river step was pushed to the limit, and his body shape instantly changed into nine Dao. The figure of nine Dao and Li Mu was the same. The double hammer instantly fought with a dozen green armor guards who rushed forward.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud sound of Zhenyuan attack sounded, and the speed of Li Mu, who turned into nine, was fast to the extreme. Although these green armor guards'' accomplishments had reached the realm of magic, how could they defeat Li Mu, who was also a master of two sky level skills and several sky level martial arts skills? Especially when Li Mu was in the situation of nine changes of the demon, combined with crossing the river and extermination hammer, these people had no enemies at all, and they were basically solved by Li Mu with a hammer, and their limbs and meat were scattered all over at once, The rain of blood is flying everywhere.


    "Good thief! Look at the magical power!! Xuanji gunshot, as flexible as a wandering dragon!!"


    A green armor guard in the later stage of a magical power holding a spear immediately shouted, and the spear in his hand turned into a blue dragon, shooting at Li Mu''s face. This is his most powerful killing move, which is evolved from a medium-level martial art at the prefecture level. He has practiced for more than ten years, and wants to kill Li Mu with this magical power.

 Chapter 506

    In the face of the enemy''s magic attack, Li Mu disdained a sneer, and the extinction hammer in his hand swept across, and a hammer fell on the blue dragon transformed by the other party''s spear, which was destroyed by Li Mu, and the blue dragon was turned into powder on the spot.


    Li Mu''s attack did not reduce after he broke the other party''s magic power. A flash came to the other party''s body. The extinction hammer in his hand was like the deadly hammer. A hammer hit the other party''s head, immediately burst the other party''s brain, and half of his body was turned into meat and mud.


    "Ah!!! Qingyuan sword formula!!!"


    As more and more people were killed by Li Mu, another green armor Guard commander in the middle of the supernatural power launched his killing move. The blue light behind him flashed, and a flying sword appeared out of thin air. The flying sword was light blue. Under the control of the other party, a blue true yuan light flickered on the sword, followed by a light blue flying sword, which was one of two, four of four, and eight, and finally turned into 108 Blue Sword lights.


    108 Blue Sword lights intertwined in midair, and finally formed a bright blue sword wheel. Under the control of the green armor man, the blue sword wheel rotated rapidly, which mobilized a large number of pure vitality from all directions to support it. Finally, with a strong and domineering sword spirit, it strangled Li Mu.


    "You dare to show off your skills and break it for me!!!"


    Facing the attack of the seemingly gorgeous cyan sword wheel, Li Mu''s mouth was a falling soul roar. Under the impact of a strong Zhenyuan sound wave, the cyan sword wheel was directly annihilated into fly ash, and then Li Mu''s mouth spit out a dark golden Jin Geng sword gas, which soared into the sky, directly penetrating the head of the cyan man who launched the cyan sword wheel attack, shooting the other party''s head out.


    The massacre continues, and the blood is still flowing on the ground. This is a unilateral massacre. This is the gap between the super first-class strong and the third rate cultivators in the same realm. It is not too much to describe it with a natural moat.


    As the fighting at the gate of the south city of Kyoto became louder and louder, more and more people rushed here, first some tourists on the nearby street, and then followed by a large group of cultivators who learned Li Mu''s identity after the collapse of the Yuanyang building. Among them, there were many strong people who knew the mysterious realm. For a time, there were ups and downs in the city of Kyoto, and a large number of cultivators rushed towards the south city.


    "Boom!" There was another bang, and Li Mu''s hammer split a green armor guard. So far, more than a dozen green armor guards who wanted to perform well in front of Peng Dong fell. On the ground in front of Li Mu, there were mutilated corpses and broken meat everywhere, and the blood had already dyed the ground red.


    "Peng Dong!! come on, it''s said that you Peng''s Kun Peng crazy battle formula in the younger generation, and you alone have realized a very deep realm. I, Li Mu, have been closed for five years, and I think my cultivation is also a little improved. I''ll come to experience your power today!"


    After cleaning all the ants in the way in front of him, Li Mu Shan pointed directly at Peng Dong with a hammer in his hand, and the provocative color in his tone was obvious.


    "Hahaha!!! Well, since you want to die, I Peng Dong will accompany you to the end. They say that I, jinyuzong, in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, have a great man. I Peng Dong wanted to take your life long ago. Two of the four heroes of the Peng family died in your hands. You can have your life to repay this account!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s provocation, Peng Dong was not afraid. The gray light behind him soared, and a gray Kun Peng virtual shadow more than ten meters in size appeared from behind him. At the same time, a thick true yuan breath erupted from his Dantian unreservedly.


    This horrible Zhenyuan breath can be seen by people with clear eyes. It has already gone beyond the scope of the general magical realm. It is not weak compared with the strong in the early stage of Xuantong. In the cultivation world, everyone knows that there is only one person who practices heaven level skill, and the Zhenyuan power in his body is far beyond the general people in the same realm will produce such a momentum.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Peng Dong showed his spiritual power, Li Mu was unwilling to be outdone. The dark golden light of Zhenyuan rushed into the sky behind him, and a four armed Giant Buddha with a height of more than ten meters appeared behind him. Like Peng Dong, a breath of Zhenyuan Qi of martial artists far beyond the general realm of divine power emerged from Li Mu''s body, which was half as much as Peng Dong.


    "Kun Peng kills!!!"


    "River crossing step!!!"


    As Li Mu and Peng Dong each showed their vitality, they no longer had reservations. One person turned into a gray light, prompting his rapid body method Kunpeng to kill, and one person turned into a dark golden streamer, prompting his rapid body method to cross the river. The two people turned into two vague lights and shadows, fighting in midair. The speed was so fast that many onlookers in all directions could not see it with the naked eye, Even with the use of spiritual consciousness, they can''t keep up with their rhythm.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Two sword lights, one black and one white, cut through the void and directly cut towards Li Mu''s head. The two extinction hammers in Li Mu''s hand danced like the wind, hitting the black and white sword lights upside down. After hitting the black and white sword lights, the yellow light flashed between Li Mu''s two hammers, and a yellow iron chain broke and became visible, connecting Li Mu''s pair of death hammers together.


    After the yellow iron chain appeared, Li Mu swung his right hand at the void not far away, and unexpectedly threw the hammer in his right hand out.


    "Whirlpool of yin and Yang!!"


    With the throwing of Li Mu''s extinction hammer, a sudden gray light flashed in the void where the death hammer was going, and Peng Dong''s body shape became apparent. Peng Dong, who was born in shape, crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then his left hand lit up white light, and his right hand lit up black light. The vitality of black and white intertwined in front of him, and finally turned into a whirlpool of black and white, directly blocking the blow of Li Mu''s extinction hammer.


    "Dominate the world!!"


    After the blow of the extinction hammer failed, Li Mu pulled his left hand and pulled the thrown right hammer back into his hand. Then he stepped on the river crossing step and directly came to the black-and-white vortex in front of Peng Dong. He raised the hammer and fell towards the black-and-white vortex.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void exploded, and the yellow light of Li Mu''s hammer rose sharply, smashing the black-and-white whirlpool into pieces in mid air. Peng Dong had already recalled his yin-yang bipolar sword by taking advantage of this gap. After the bipolar sword arrived, Peng Dong fought with Li Mu again in mid air with the power of the sword.


    "That person is Li Mu? He''s too abnormal. He fought with Peng Dong, the head of the four heroes of the Peng family, to this extent. This is a rare battle between the strong of the young generation!"


    "Who says not, this Peng Dong has the blood of the Holy Spirit, and his Peng family''s Kun Peng crazy battle formula is a medium-level skill of heaven level. It is said that he has mastered the mystery of yin and Yang, and can fight with him to this extent. His Li Mu can afford such a big name in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. No wonder someone is willing to spend millions of yuan on Jingtian level skill in exchange for his living!!"


    "It''s really not in vain today. I actually saw such a wonderful duel between dragons and tigers! It''s a pity that even if this Li Mu defeated Peng Dong today, he may not be able to get out of the capital city safely and kill so many guards and guard commanders. The city Lord''s mansion will be crazy!"


    "What is the Lord''s mansion? You know a fart! He killed Peng Xi before this, and Peng Ying in Yuanyang building. It is said that Peng Nan''s life and death are still uncertain!"


    As the war between Li Mu and Peng Dong became more and more intense, various comments from the onlookers sounded from time to time. Some people were full of praise for Li Mu''s combat power, and some people were not very optimistic about Li Mu''s safety.


    Just when everyone was looking at the battle between Li Mu and Peng Dong, Xu Ruqing standing in front of the city gate suddenly took back her eyes looking at the battle between Li Mu and Peng Dong. Her eyes flashed, and then she took out the green wind crack.


    Taking out the Qingfeng crack, Xu Ruqing instantly urged the feifeng step, and the green light under her feet flashed, and suddenly disappeared in place. When she reappeared the next moment, she had arrived not far in front of Zhang Yuan, the commander of the green armor guard, and raised her hand to throw out the Qingfeng crack in her hand, and went straight to Zhang Yuan''s neck.


    Zhang Yuan and the remaining dozen guard commanders were watching the battle between Li Mu and Peng Dong. No one expected that Xu Ruqing would suddenly sneak attack. Zhang Yuan was accidentally cracked by Xu Ruqing''s green wind and directly rolled around his neck. Under the strong pull of Xu Ruqing, Zhang Yuan pulled in front of he

 Chapter 507

    With the sacrifice of Xu Ruqing Feng crack, Qing Feng crack twisted in midair and directly wrapped it around Zhang Yuan''s neck. I thought that although Zhang Yuan''s strength was no more than the third rate level, he was also a figure in the later stage of magic. How could he be willing to be attacked by Xu Ruqing and strangled his neck? He opened his mouth and spewed an orange sword light, but it was an orange flying sword. As soon as the orange flying sword was sacrificed, the sword light was immediately released and directly chopped on the green wind crack.


    Hit by the orange sword light, the blue wind cracked, and the blue light soared. A real strength of the wind attribute suddenly shook out of the blue wind crack, and the orange flying sword was shot backwards more than ten meters away.


    Without the obstruction of the flying sword, Xu Ruqing grabbed Qingfeng''s cracked hand and pulled Zhang Yuan directly in front of him, and took out a light yellow talisman in time and stuck it on Zhang Yuan.


    The Taoist talisman taken out by Xu Ruqing is a kind of talisman that is not uncommon in the cultivation world. It is called the fixed talisman. Whoever is stuck with the fixed talisman, the true elements in her body will be sealed, and the body will be difficult to move. Of course, to achieve this effect, it depends on the grade of the fixed talisman, which can seal the later martial artists of xiangzhangyuan''s magical power. The grade of Xu Ruqing''s fixed talisman is naturally not low, which is backed by the wine king, Otherwise, ordinary people really can''t come up with this level of talisman casually.


    "Say!! where is the prohibition token to open the gate!! take it out!"


    Xu Ruqing stopped Zhang Yuan and then clenched the other party''s neck with a tight blue wind, saying something threatening.


    "Hum!!! You yellow haired girl is also very bold, but I don''t know what situation you are in at this time, and you dare to threaten our commander. Are you not afraid of death!"


    Xu Ruqing strangled his neck with a blue wind. Although Zhang Yuan was a little scared, his mouth was still very hard. He knew that as things got worse and worse, the reinforcements of the Peng family and the city Lord''s mansion would arrive immediately. At that time, whether it was Li Mu or Xu Ruqing, it would be hard to escape. If he didn''t work hard, he handed over the city gate token, and didn''t say whether Xu Ruqing would let him go, At that time, when the Peng family and the people of the city Lord''s mansion come, he will surely die.


    "You give me a hard mouth, don''t you? Miss Ben made you hard mouth!"


    Xu Ruqing knew that the situation was critical, and she was also clear about what the other party was doing in her heart. She was simply no longer soft hearted. She saw her right index finger and middle finger close together, and a trace of dark Yin gas came out of her body, and instantly formed a long ice spike at her fingertips.


    Xu Ruqing''s mouth turned up and stabbed the ice thorn in his hand directly into Zhang Yuan''s right chest. With the ice thorn stabbing in, Zhang Yuan shivered all over. The wound on his right chest did not bleed, because the blood was frozen. Although Xu Ruqing''s ice thorn was a small magic power, it was catalyzed by the Xuanyin finger, and its attribute was Yin to cold. It happened that the real yuan in Zhang Yuan''s body was sealed by the fixed amulet, and he couldn''t operate the real yuan body protection, For a time, the Qi of Xuanyin entered the body, which made him extremely painful.


    "Ah!!! You demon girl, do you think... Do you think this can force me to hand over the prohibition token! Don''t dream... I won''t say it even if I die!"


    Zhang Yuan kept shivering, and the Qi of Xuanyin entered the body. This was not something he could resist without the protection of Zhenyuan. If he practiced physically, he might be able to hold on for a while, but his strength was also at the third level. The Zhenyuan skill was only at the intermediate level of Xuanyuan level, and his hardening of the body was also very limited. With the cold air entering the body, he was almost unable to bear it.


    However, even if he was very uncomfortable, Zhang Yuan didn''t intend to say the whereabouts of the gate token. He knew in his heart that he might suffer a little flesh and blood in such a green hand, but if he handed over the gate token, it would be a matter of losing his head. He could still tell the difference between the light and the heavy.


    "You want to die, don''t you? You think too well. Miss Ben won''t let you die so easily, hehe!!"


    Xu Ruqing grinned, and the real yuan in his body moved again. The cold of the ice spike that had been inserted into Zhang Yuan''s body suddenly doubled, and a wisp of dark Yin gas sank into Zhang Yuan''s body along Xu Ruqing''s fingertips, and then swam along the Qi and blood in Zhang Yuan''s body into the other party''s miraculous meridians, eight veins, limbs and bones.


    Zhang Yuan''s face turned pale when he was invaded by the cold air of Xuanyin. He opened his mouth and gave out bursts of screams. The air of Xuanyin penetrated into and froze many meridians in his body. Such pain went deep into the bone marrow. If he hadn''t reached the late stage of his cultivation, the blood in his body was still strong. In this moment, his blood would freeze and die on the spot.


    "What a witch! She dares to fight our commander in front of so many of us and use such vicious means to take her life!!"


    Xu Ruqing began to strangle Zhang Yuan with the blue wind until he urged the cold air of Xuanyin to "hum!!! Xuanbing tower, open it for me!!!"


    Xu Ruqing is not like Li Mu, who can fight invincibly in close combat with her body refining skill and extinction hammer. Although she can also be regarded as a qualified cultivator, she has to face the attack of more than a dozen opponents in the realm of magical powers at the same time, and she can''t do it easily when she has to interrogate Zhang Yuan. Looking at Li Mu who is still in the air and Peng Dongzhan, she had to sacrifice a seven story ice tower to protect herself and Zhang Yuan.


    The seven storey ice tower rose to three feet in midair. Although it didn''t become very big, it dropped wisps of cold air. These cold air condensed into a cold ice mask outside Xu Ruqing''s body, which protected her and Zhang Yuan tightly. After many attacks from the more than ten green armor commanders of the magical realm fell on the cold ice mask, they were all shattered one by one.


    "Say it or not!! if you don''t say it again, don''t blame me!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes were full of murderous gas. The ice stab that she stabbed into Zhang Yuan''s body moved, which stimulated Zhang Yuan to shiver all over, and he wanted to commit suicide. Xu Ruqing''s torture method was really too cruel, making him miserable.


    "I said!! I said!! the city gate token is in my storage ring. I''ll open the spiritual prohibition now and take it out by yourself!! but I beg you to stop first. My blood is frozen!" Zhang Yuan finally failed to withstand Xu Ruqing''s torture and softened.


    Xu Ruqing felt a little relieved when she saw this. She took Zhang Yuan''s storage ring from the other party''s hand. Then, with Zhang Yuanmei''s spiritual awareness moving, the spiritual impression on the storage ring was solved by him. Xu Ruqing''s spiritual awareness Zhenyuan moved at the same time, and soon took out a dark token from the other party''s storage ring.


    This inky token is engraved with three big characters'' Kyoto South '', which is obviously the token of Kyoto south gate.


    "If I want to let you go, you can quickly say how to use this token to open the gate. As soon as the gate is opened, I will let you go!" Xu Ruqing took the black token and threatened again.


    "Very simple, as long as you inject your Zhenyuan power into it, the gate will automatically open, but there is a great demand for Zhenyuan, because the gate is made of deep-sea black iron. It is not only extremely hard, but also weighs more than 800000 kilograms. Even if you use Zhenyuan, it is difficult for ordinary people to open it!"


    Zhang Yuan became more and more uncomfortable. In order to survive, he gritted his teeth and told Xu Ruqing the use method of the gate token. After knowing the use method of the token, Xu Ruqing pulled out the ice thorn that stabbed Zhang Yuan''s body, then grabbed the other party, came to the gate under the protection of the seven storey ice tower, and injected the truth in his body into the token in his hand according to the other party''s method.


    A moment later, with the injection of Xu Ruqing''s thick Zhenyuan, a dazzling black light lit up on the black token. The black light directly shot on the city gate in front of Xu Ruqing through the refraction of the token. With a loud bang, the originally closed city gate suddenly rose slowly, and soon rose more than a foot high, and it was still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Wood!! fast!! the city gate is open!!"


    After opening the city gate, Xu Ruqing''s face was overjoyed, and he hurried to stir up spiritual consciousness behind him, loudly greeting Li Mu.


    "Where''s the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, who dares to act wild in my Kyoto!!! I really think that there is no one in the strange beast gate!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s voice just sounded, and a black light suddenly appeared in front of the city gate. This is a middle-aged man in a black robe. As soon as he appeared, the commander of a dry green armor guard who was still desperately attacking Xu Ruqing''s external ice mask stopped, respectfully called the city Lord, and then stood behind the middle-aged man in a black robe.


    The black robed middle-aged man didn''t answer a dry green armor Guard commander. He raised his hand and slapped Xu Ruqing in the air. He saw a magic palm transformed by black Zhenyuan appear out of thin air, and then directly slapped Xu Ruqing on the cold ice mask outside with a strong Zhenyuan pressure.


    "Click!! bang!!!"


    The ice mask outside Xu Ruqing''s body was patted by the black magic palm, and it broke directly with a click. The powerful Zhenyuan afterwave directly shook Xu Ruqing out and hit the black city gate behind her.


    The seven storey ice tower above Xu Ruqing''s head, which was hit and flew out, had already fallen to the ground. After she hit the wall, she directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence, and then fell to the ground.


    After the black robed middle-aged man hit Xu Ruqing hard, he raised his hand and sucked in the black token in Xu Ruqing''s hand. With the interruption of Xu Ruqing''s real yuan supply, the Black Gate soon fell down and closed again. With the loss of the black token and the closure of the gate, everything Xu Ruqing did fell short in an instant.

 Chapter 508

    "Ah!!! Get out of here!"


    Xu Ruqing was seriously injured. Naturally, he couldn''t escape the surveillance of Li mulingzhi. Seeing that Xu Ruqing fell short of success, he was also seriously injured. Li Mu raised his hand and struck Peng Dong''s Yin Yang bipolar sword with a hammer, forcing Peng Dong and his sword back more than ten meters.


    After forcing Peng Dong back, Li Mu wanted to rush in the direction of Xu Ruqing, but how could Peng Dong easily let go of such a good opportunity? He pinched the formula with both hands, and Kun Peng''s wings spread behind him, and appeared in front of Li Mu in a blink.


    "Li, today I''ll open your eyes and let you have a taste of my Kunpeng yin-yang change!!"


    In order to stop the impatient Li Mu, Peng Dong''s blood rose all over with a loud drink, and he turned into a flesh and blood gray Kun Peng.


    The gray Kun Peng is more than ten meters long. He not only has a pair of wings cast like fine iron, a pair of claws and a sharp bird peck, but also emits a frightening cold light. As soon as he spread his wings in midair, he rushed directly at Li Mu, which made it difficult for Li Mu to distract himself from saving such a green.


    "What''s wrong with you? You have to become such a flat haired beast. In that case, don''t blame me!!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s injury, Li Mu finally released the restrictions on the operation of his skill. The nine changes of demons in his body and the great Brahma skill operated at the same time. His powerful breath was earth shattering. He received the extinction hammer, which was good at close combat, and raised his hand with a dragon claw, which grabbed the gray Kun Peng across the air.


    The golden light flickered, and the vitality of heaven and earth around Li Mu gathered frantically towards him, and finally turned into a golden dragon claw more than ten meters in size, and grabbed it at the gray Kun Peng who was rushing towards him in the air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Peng Dong''s speed has more than doubled after turning into a Kun Peng. Although Li Mu''s dragon claw hand is powerful, it is difficult to do anything at Peng Dong''s speed. Seeing that the dragon claw hand is about to catch the gray Kun Peng, Peng Dong''s wings shook, turned into a gray lightning, and drilled past the golden dragon claw, avoiding Li Mu, a dragon claw hand that claims to be able to catch even dragons.


    After avoiding the attack of the dragon claw, Peng Dong came to Li Mu''s body. His pair of sharp claws exuded sharp edges and grabbed Li Mu''s head directly, as if he wanted to kill Li Mu with one blow.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his dragon claw hand didn''t even touch his opponent''s hair. In a hurry, he folded his hands in front of him, and made a whirl of the annihilation of the divine power in his great Brahma skill.


    With the swirling of extinction, Li Mu''s body was shining with gold, and a huge golden vortex appeared in front of him. As soon as the golden vortex condensed and formed, a strong suction force scattered in it. As soon as this strong suction force gushed out, it immediately rolled up Peng Dong, who turned into a Kun Peng and rushed to Li Mu''s body.


    Although Peng Dong was extremely fast, he didn''t expect such a strong suction force to suddenly burst out in Li Mu''s silent vortex. He was fixed in midair under an carelessness. Li Mu saw that the opportunity was coming. He raised his hand and pushed it out horizontally with a big sad palm. A golden palm of the Buddha went straight to the chest of the gray Kun Peng. After finishing all this, Li Mu changed his figure into nine at the foot of the river crossing regardless of the war situation, Rushed in the direction of Xu Ruqing.


    The black robed middle-aged man was about to attack Xu Ruqing who was injured by him. Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly avoided Peng Dong''s entanglement and rushed over, he raised his hand and slapped it in the void continuously. Black Zhenyuan palm prints flew out of his hands, and in an instant, four or five figures of Li Mu were shattered, but he still failed to hit Li Mu''s real body. With a flash of gold, Li Mu fell in front of Xu Ruqing and helped the other party up.


    "Sorry, it''s useless to blame me... I didn''t even do the little thing you ordered!!"


    Supported by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing''s mouth was bleeding. He smiled at Li Mu with a ashamed face. Li Mu shook his head, then took out a pill and swallowed it for Xu Ruqing, while he himself protected Xu Ruqing behind him.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu just lifted Xu Ruqing up, and Peng Dong, who turned into a Kun Peng in the sky on the other side, made a sudden force, and directly tore the Golden Buddha palm turned by Li Mu''s great compassion palm to pieces. Then he opened his mouth and ejected a black-and-white yin-yang light, exploding the golden vortex turned by Li Mu''s silent vortex in midair.


    After solving the barrier, Peng Dong''s wings moved again and turned into a gray streamer not far from Li Mu''s body. He turned into a human shape again and stood with the black robed middle-aged man.


    "Nephew, this man is the one who killed Peng Xi, one of the four heroes of your Peng family? How did you make my Kyoto City like this!"


    With the arrival of Peng Dong, the black robed middle-aged man said slightly unhappily to Peng Dong that he was the city master of the capital city and an outer sect elder of the strange beast sect. His name was tie CE, and his cultivation had reached the middle of tongxuan.


    "Iron City Lord, this son not only killed my second brother Peng Xi, but also killed my fourth brother Peng Ying in front of me. To be honest, my third brother Peng Nan is still alive and dead, so anyway, please don''t worry about the gains and losses first, help me Peng family catch this person first, and I Peng family will bear all the consequences!"


    Peng Dong couldn''t say how respectful he was to tie CE in the middle of Tong Xuan. Although it sounded like he was talking to each other well, he actually had a commanding tone. Although tie CE was a little unhappy, he was really not very offended by the Peng family, so he had to nod helplessly.


    "Iron city master, isn''t it? Jin Yuzong and your strange beast gate seem to have no grievances. I Li Mu advise you not to go through this muddy water, otherwise I will not only make your city master''s house regret, but also make you strange beast gate regret in the future!"


    Seeing that tie CE and Peng Dong joined hands, and the key is that the gate token was also taken back by tie CE, Li Mu had to move out of jinyuzong.


    "Li Mu! Are you Li Mu?" Tie CE didn''t seem to know Li Mu''s identity. As soon as he heard Li Mu''s name and provenance, as the mayor of Kyoto City, he naturally quickly thought of the information about Li Mu in the cultivation world a few years ago, especially when he thought of the reward offered by the ten countries business alliance, which was so high that he couldn''t help but feel excited, the light of greed in his eyes was clearly exposed.


    "The younger generation is Li Mu of jinyuzong, and his family is taught by Chi Yun!" Seeing that the other party didn''t believe what he said, Li Mu said with great certainty.


    "Jin Yuzong''s people? Hum! Do you think that if you casually pull up the mountain of Jin Yuzong, Jin Yuzong can really become your backer? Not to mention that my strange beast sect is not afraid of Jin Yuzong at all. Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that you are Li Mu, the successor of the leader of Jin Yuzong!"


    "Give it to me! Remember, you must be captured alive!!"


    Tie CE is such a wily person, otherwise he can''t be the mayor of such a big Kyoto City. He first determines Li Mu''s identity, and then immediately greeted the remaining dozen green armor guard commanders behind him, without giving Li Mu a chance to explain.


    After receiving the order of the city Lord, the dozen green armor guard commanders naturally dared not relax. With Peng Dong and tie CE as the backup, their confidence increased, and they all slowly approached Li Mu in a swarm.


    "Wood, you go quickly. Your body method and martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Although you can''t escape after the city gate prohibition of the capital city is opened, you can''t escape, but you first escape and then sneak into the city to hide your tracks. After all, the capital city is so big that hundreds of thousands of cultivators live in it. No matter how powerful his Peng family and strange beast gate are, they can''t be closed for a long time!"


    Looking at the strong lineup of the enemy, Xu Ruqing quietly advised Li Mu that although she was used to it, she would still assess the situation. She knew that Li Mu was certainly not the opponent of these people, so she advised Li Mu to leave first. After all, the Peng family had not arrived yet. Once the Peng family arrived, she and Li Mu would have no way to live. It was better to die one than both. Xu Ruqing had to make this bad decision.


    "Silly girl, do you think I Li Mu is that kind of person? If I want to die, I will die together. How can I leave you and run for my life!!"


    Li Mu turned around and smiled at Xu Ruqing, then turned around and took out the extinction hammer. Looking at the dozens of green armor guard commanders approaching him, he raised the hammer and rushed over, fighting with each other.


    "Die together if you want to die?..."


    Looking at Li Mu and more than a dozen green armor guard commanders, Xu Ruqing muttered to herself that the corners of her eyes were wet, but there was no way. She was badly injured. Otherwise, she really wanted to rush up and fight side by side with Li Mu, and she would like to die together like this.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu''s hammer danced like the wind, and made a startling noise in the void. No one dared to face the front wherever his hammer passed. A dozen green armor guards of the magical realm approaching him were instantly hammered by him to kill threeorfour people. Although he was also attacked several times because of his black gold armor defense, he was comparable to the powerful flesh of a five-level high-level monster, He didn''t suffer any damage, but he killed more and more fiercely. Those onlookers who looked not far away couldn''t help but gasp, secretly admiring Li Mu''s almost invincible combat power in the same realm.


    "Hum!! you really have some skills. You have such combat power at a young age, but the gap in realm is not so easy to make up!"


    As Li Mu fought with more than a dozen green armor guard commanders, tie CE, who stood with Peng Dong and didn''t fight, suddenly snorted. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a black light. He went straight to Li Mu, who was in the midst of the battle, and smashed it. It was faintly visible that there was a circle in the black light, but it was hard to see what the specific shape was.


    Li Mu''s hammer just smashed a green armor Guard commander with a shield into pieces. Suddenly, the black light emitted by tie CE soared in midair, and Li Mu was caught off guard, directly hitting Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "When!!"


    After being hit by the black light, the black gold armor on Li Mu''s body sounded a sonorous crash, and the armor that seemed to be like an entity was directly smashed, while Li Mu was rushed by the powerful impact, directly flew backward, and hit the black city gate with his back.


    Li Mu''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of stuffy blood spurted out. He was seriously injured. After being injured, Li Mu did not fall down. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and stood up again. With the black light hitting him, the black light also revealed his true face of Lushan mountain, which was actually a black iron circle.


    This black iron circle is only a foot in size, and it is engraved with dense runes. At first glance, it is not an ordinary Lingbao. Otherwise, it is impossible to break Li Mu''s physical defense and hurt him.


    "What a powerful body, my heaven and earth circle is refined by imitating the beast ring of my strange beast sect. I have trained it with the fire of Zhenyuan for so many years, and its power is no less than that of the general real king divine soldiers. You can actually resist the next blow with your physical strength. Jinyu sect is worthy of being a cultivation sect famous for body refining!!"


    After catching a blow and injuring Li Mu, he flew back to the black iron circle in his hands. Tie CE looked at Li Mu Dao with brilliant eyes, and was extremely shocked by the strength of Li Mu''s body. Others didn''t know how powerful his universe circle was. He couldn''t know better. Ordinary martial arts people who were hit didn''t have the reason to survive, but Li Mu did it. For a moment, he also had a little admiration for Li Mu, but admiration belongs to admiration, He did not intend to show mercy

 Chapter 509

    "Lao Zamao!! you''d better kill me today, otherwise, I''ll make you regret!!!"


    Struggling to endure the sharp pain from his right shoulder, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily at tie CE, which was that his physical strength was comparable to level five high-level monsters. In addition, the magic power of magic light coagulation armor gave him more than half of the impact. Although the armor finally turned into powder, it reduced most of the pressure on him. Otherwise, he would not be just slightly injured at the moment.


    Looking at Li Mu''s gnashing of teeth, tie CE''s heart was shocked. He had a very powerful feeling. If he didn''t remove Li Mu today, not only would he be in bad luck in the future, but also his strange beast gate would be in trouble. Thinking of this, tie CE saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. The black light in his hand flashed and hit Li Mu again.


    "Ah!!"


    Although Li Mu suffered a lot, he did not lose his fighting power. He shouted loudly, and then he waved the extinction hammer with his left hand, which knocked on the heaven and earth circle of tie CE.


    "When!!!"


    The extinction hammer met the heaven and earth circle, and a harsh sound of fine iron impact broke out in midair. Li Mu grabbed the extinction hammer''s left hand and suddenly numbed. Although he blocked the attack of the heaven and earth circle with the hard success of the extinction hammer material, his people blasted back towards the rear again.


    Li Mu was shocked. He didn''t know what kind of material the heaven and earth circle of the iron policy was made of. From the perspective of the true yuan power contained, it was no more than an ordinary mysterious Lingbao, but its weight was really not light. Li Mu estimated that it was at least not much worse than his single extinction hammer. Plus the other party''s imperial envoy could improve the power of the heaven and earth circle a lot, so Li Mu was at an absolute disadvantage after a competition.


    "I think you can still block my universe circle a few hits!! look at the magic weapon!"


    As his second strike failed to achieve much success, tie CE once again inspired his Lingbao heaven and earth circle. This time, his attack method changed. The heaven and earth circle turned in midair, but it turned into four, and the four black iron circles shot at Li Mu again from different directions.


    "I''ll come!!"


    Seeing four black circles of heaven and earth flying towards Li Mu, Xu Ruqing raised his hand and rushed at the seven storey ice tower not far away. He saw the ice tower slip for a moment, instantly magnifying to more than ten meters high and lying in front of Li Mu.


    "When!! when!!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing urged the ice tower, four dark circles of heaven and earth fell on the crystal clear ice tower. I thought that the seven storey ice tower was a genuine Taoist weapon. Although it was difficult to inspire much power with Xu Ruqing''s cultivation, the other party was only the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan. Under the heavy bombardment of the four black circles of heaven and earth, the seven storey ice tower was lucky to block the first round of attack.


    "I didn''t expect this to be a Taoist instrument. Little girl, you are a big hand. You must have a big background!"


    After the first round of attack in the circle of heaven and earth failed to break through the defense of the seven storey ice tower, tie CE stopped the attack. He was the leader of Jingdu City, the elder of the strange beast gate, and he was also a strong man in the middle of tongxuan. Considering that things were naturally far away from young and frivolous family children like Peng Dong.


    Judging from the seven storey ice tower used by Xu Ruqing, tie CE knew that Xu Ruqing must be a person with background. After all, Dao Qi can''t be easily obtained in the cultivation world. Dao Qi, which can be refined by extraordinary power, is basically something few people are willing to sell, so it''s difficult to buy in the market. Even if you buy it, it will cost a lot of yuan.


    Most of the sources of the Taoist artifacts in the cultivation world are inherited from their ancestors, and examples such as the Taoist artifacts directly robbed by Bingxin in the wine are not to say no, but very rare. Of course, some people have adventures, what inadvertently entered the cave of ancient warriors and obtained spiritual treasures and skills, but the probability is also very small.


    Therefore, tie CE knew that Xu Ruqing, a charming girl, could have Taoist instruments. Subconsciously, he thought that Xu Ruqing had a huge force behind him. Although the strange beast gate was one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent, he didn''t want to make more enemies, especially on the basis of helping the Peng family.


    "Hum!! you are not qualified to ask the origin of Miss Ben. I tell you, if I and the wood are damaged here today, I promise that in a few days, your iron city master''s head will hang on the gate of Kyoto City, and your strange beast gate and Peng family will be restless!"


    Xu Ruqing was so smart that she naturally knew that tie CE was afraid of the people behind her. She immediately didn''t defend and pretended to intimidate the other party.


    "What a clever little girl, I asked you where you came from, and you said I didn''t have the qualification to ask. It''s really arrogant. I just don''t know whether you are really crazy or pretending. In the northern part of the Yuheng continent, is there anyone I can''t provoke in the strange beast sect? You''d better be honest, otherwise I''ll kill!"


    Tie CE was as cunning as a fox and half believed Xu Ruqing''s words. The circle of heaven and earth in his hand rolled around, and he was about to attack again.


    "Old Bonzi, go to hell!!"


    Seeing that tie CE was about to start, Li Mu, who had been standing beside Xu Ruqing without speaking, suddenly shouted. An extinction hammer in his hand swung for several rounds and ran straight to tie CE and threw it out. At the same time, the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows gathered madly and turned into a sharp startling sting. The startling sting followed the extinction hammer and shot at tie CE.


    Tie CE saw that Li Mu suddenly made a sneak attack, threw the universe in his hand, and went straight to the extinction hammer thrown by Li Mu, only to listen to ''Dang!'' With a hard sound, Li Mu''s extinction hammer and the heaven and earth circle met in midair. Although the extinction hammer weighed more than 100000 kilograms, it was hit by the heaven and earth circle and flew back upside down.


    "Bad!! be careful, Lord!!!"


    As soon as the circle of heaven and earth blocked the extermination hammer, Peng Dong, standing beside tie CE, suddenly found something wrong. He exclaimed, although Li Mu Jing Shen stab was invisible, he still found traces. With the spiritual power of tie CE, it was difficult for Li Mu Jing Shen stab to escape his induction, but his mind was all on the attack of Li Mu extermination hammer, and the speed of Jing Shen stab was comparable to the speed of spiritual consciousness out of the body, And invisible, when he was reminded by Peng Dong, it was too late to react, and he was directly shot into the middle of his eyebrows by the startling stab.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the penetration of Jingshen stab, tie CE felt that his brain suddenly fell into a red iron nail. The pain even interrupted his spiritual consciousness of controlling the heaven and earth circle. The black heaven and earth circle lost its master''s spiritual consciousness and fell directly to the ground.


    Tie CE held his head in his hands, and the Jingshen stab ran around in his spiritual sea, which made him tremble with pain. He desperately mobilized his spiritual power and wrapped it around the Jingshen stab in his mind to prevent the Jingshen stab from damaging his spiritual sea, but he was only a cultivation in the middle of Xuantong. How could he resist the attack of Li Mu''s spiritual power comparable to the true king realm, but after a few breaths, he bled all over his body, At any time, it is possible for the psychic sea to collapse and die.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!!"


    That side of tie CE didn''t break free under the strong blow of Jingshen stab. Li Mu did it again. He took out the cut fairy gourd and frantically injected his own Zhenyuan into it. With the injection of Zhenyuan, Li Mu read a spell like a magic spell. With the reading of the spell, the mouth of the blue cut fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand suddenly opened, and then a blue knife light flew out of the cut fairy gourd, He flew to tie CE at a blinking speed.


    The blue light of the knife flashed and turned around tie CE''s neck. Then tie CE''s big head was directly separated from his body and fell to the ground. The headless body lost its head, and the wound at the neck was spurted three feet high. Then it fell straight to the ground without any sound.


    With tie CE''s body falling down, on the contrary, the black light in tie CE''s head that had fallen to the ground flashed, and a three inch villain who was the same as tie CE flew out of his eyebrow. The three inch villain''s face was frightened and flustered. He gave Li Mu a vicious stare, and then looked at the circle of heaven and earth not far away, and finally turned into a black light and flew to the distant sky.


    "Lord!!! It''s impossible..."


    From Li Mu''s exciting startling stab to the scabbard removal of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it''s all fast to say. In fact, it''s only a few breaths. Looking at tie CE, who was still fierce and powerful at the previous moment, he made people take his head in an instant. All the green armor guards of the capital city screamed. They looked at Li Mu, who was killing invisibly, and all retreated towards the rear in horror. For Li Mu, who can be killed by the strong in the middle of the Xuanhe period, Their hearts had been frightened to a limit, but in an instant, all the green armor guards ran away, leaving only Peng Dong standing there without action.


    "It seems to be a magical power of spiritual attack and attack. This Li Mu is really difficult to deal with. I think his cultivation in the middle of the magical power can actually have such a powerful spiritual power, which is even stronger than the iron policy in the middle of tongxuan. Otherwise, it is impossible to hit the iron policy with spiritual attack and attack magical power!"


    "I think it''s second best. What kind of treasure is the blue gourd in his hand? It''s so sharp that he took tie CE''s head in an instant. I think it must be a rare treasure!"


    Looking at tie CE''s death, only yuan Ling escaped and left. Those onlookers not far away all gasped, and there were some voices of discussion from some good people. They either said that Li Mu''s spiritual sense was strong, or that Li Mu could attack rare magical powers such as spiritual sense. Some people also noticed Li Mu''s cutting immortal gourd in his hand. For a moment, the scene was also quite lively.

 Chapter 510

    "It seems that the cultivation world has a good tradition. When the cultivation reaches the metaphysical realm, the yuan God and spiritual consciousness can be integrated into one, and then it can be turned into yuan spirit. Even if the body is gone, the yuan spirit can escape from the body. In this way, although it consumes a lot of cultivation and vitality, it can also save life in order to give up and regenerate!"


    Facing the discussion of the onlookers not far away, Li Mu didn''t mean to answer. Those people were either afraid of the Peng family, the strange beast gate, or the jinyuzong. Although they were very interested in Li Mu, no one dared to rush up until now, which saved Li Mu a lot of trouble. Li Mu just regretted that the yuan Ling of the iron policy escaped. It''s the so-called cutting grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring breeze blows again, I don''t know if it will be a trouble in the future.


    "Peng Dong! Do you still want to fight? Although your strength is not weak, you can also see under the divine power of my baby. Tie CE is the end. He has a yuan spirit that can escape. I don''t believe you can have such good luck!"


    After a blow cut tie CE, Li Mu grabbed the chopped fairy gourd in his hand and stared at Peng Dongdao coldly.


    "Good baby, no wonder my second brother has Yuanguang mirror in his hand, which is also broken in your hand, but you don''t want to scare me. Although your baby is powerful, it must have a lot of loss to Zhenyuan. I don''t know how many attacks you can launch!"


    Peng Dong stared at Li Mudao with a smile on his face. Li Mu''s heart sank. The loss of Zhenyuan by this chopping immortal throwing knife was really not small. With the improvement of his cultivation and the use of chopping immortal throwing knife over the years, he had a deep understanding of the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao.


    Now every time this cut immortal gourd is used, it needs to absorb nearly one-third of his Zhenyuan. You know that Li Mu''s great Brahma skill is a medium-level Zhenyuan skill at the heaven level. The Zhenyuan power contained in his body is not comparable to that of ordinary mid-term practitioners of magic. Now there is only half of the Zhenyuan power left in his body. If he really fights with Peng Dong, his chances of victory are not big.


    Of course, it''s ok if Li Mu can use the cut immortal gourd to solve his opponent. If he can''t solve it, it''s really difficult to turn over when Li Mu Zhenyuan has little power left.


    "Qing''er, there is only one Peng Dong left now. I''ll hold him. Go to that tie CE and take the gate token in his hand. Then open the gate and calculate the time. His Peng family should also arrive soon. Our time is limited, and success or failure is at stake!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu still included the cut fairy gourd into the storage ring. He suppressed his injury forcibly and took out a pill to restore the true yuan and swallowed it. After all this, Li Mu''s nine changes of heaven and the great Brahma skill operated at the same time, and a pair of arms appeared under his ribs out of thin air. With the second pair of arms, a broken long knife also appeared in Li Mu''s hands.


    "Peng Dong, for the sake of you not attacking me with tie CE just now, I won''t take your life with Lingbao''s power, but even so, you have to stay alive! Five moves of fighting demons, breaking the air!!"


    After turning into the form of war demon combination, Li Mu shouted at Peng Dong, and then the magic knife in his hand rotated, and a knife cleaved towards Peng Dong. The powerful Zhenyuan rushed out of the residual knife in Li Mu''s hand and turned into a crescent knife gas in midair.


    The crescent shaped Sabre Qi pierced the void, drove the huge vitality of the world around, and went straight to Peng Dong to cut it. The five moves of the war demon were the most powerful of Li Mu''s several killing moves. He didn''t know how many times he had refined it in Jiuli space these years. The knife he cut at this moment was much stronger than when he first bowed into the wine five years ago.


    "What you say is better than what you sing. Don''t think I don''t know. Although your gourd is powerful, the restrictions should not be small, Li Mu, I admit that your strength is not weaker than me, but you must die today!!"


    Peng Dong''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and the brilliance in his eyes was changeable. Finally, his left eye turned black and his right eye turned white. Two black-and-white invisible sword Qi suddenly shot out of his eyes, and chopped at the half moon knife Qi transformed by Li Mu''s broken air.


    "Bang!!"


    The black-and-white invisible sword Qi and the knife Qi transformed by Li Mu''s broken air chop crossed, and turned into a circle of substantial true Qi waves in midair, spreading in all directions.


    The tentative knife was disintegrated by the other party, and Li Mu didn''t stop there. He took a step across the river and rushed directly towards Peng Dong. His advantage was to attack closely, which was also one of the biggest advantages of physical cultivation. With a flash of gold, Li Mu came to Peng Dong''s body. He had two pairs of arms, a pair of double hammers and a pair of long knives, and it was a crazy smash and slash at Peng Dong.


    Peng Dong and Li Mu had a fight. Naturally, he knew that Li Mu''s fighting style was close to hand combat. The corners of his mouth turned up, and the blood of the Holy Spirit in his body was fully activated, instantly turning into the form of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng.


    With Peng Dong''s transformation, a huge gray strange bird with a length of more than ten meters appeared in front of Li Mu. Peng Dong''s wings in the form of Kun Peng kept flapping, and his left wing kept rolling out black to Yin gas, while the right wing kept rolling out white to Yang gas. The Yin and Yang gases were constantly intertwined in front of Peng Dong, and finally turned into gray tornadoes, constantly impacting Li Mu, Li Mu was in a hurry.


    With the battle between Li Mu and Peng Dong, Xu Ruqing saw the opportunity. The green wind in her hand cracked and rolled the body of tie CE, whose head had been separated not far away, in front of her.


    Xu Ruqing rolled tie CE''s body around her body. She found the city gate token from the other party''s arms. After finding the city gate token, Xu Ruqing was happy. He conveniently grabbed the heaven and earth circle not far away and the storage ring in tie CE''s hand. Then, without taking care of tie CE''s corpse, he came directly to the city gate and inspired the black token in his hand again.


    After Xu Ruqing injected a large number of Zhenyuan into the gate token, the heavy black gate slowly rose again, and made a loud bang.


    "Good calculation!! unexpectedly want to hold me back and let that girl open the gate. Li, you are looking for death! The light of yin and Yang!!"


    When Xu Ruqing opened the gate, he couldn''t escape Peng Dong''s psychic induction. He shouted angrily at Li Mu, opened his mouth and spit out a ray of gray crystal light as thick as hair, straight to Li Mu and shot out. At the same time, Peng Dong''s wings spread, turned into a gray lightning, directly around Li Mu and rushed towards Xu Ruqing.


    Although the gray crystal light was small, Li Mu didn''t dare to neglect it at all. The dark gold long knife in his hand was cut out and directly split on the gray crystal light. What made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that after the residual knife in his hand was split on the gray crystal light, the dark gold long knife transformed by Zhenyuan actually broke apart inch by inch.


    The gray crystal light smashed Li Mu''s long knife and went straight to Li Mu''s face. Li Mu had no choice but to raise the other two extinction hammers in his hands and used them horizontally in front of him as a shield.


    "Ding!!!"


    The gray crystal light didn''t know how magical it was. After shooting on plum''s extinction hammer, there was a slight crisp sound, and then it ejected out. Obviously, although the gray crystal light was sharp, it couldn''t help but destroy the extinction hammer made of dark yellow iron in plum''s hand.


    With a delay on Li Mu''s side, the gray Kun Peng, which turned into gray lightning, has arrived not far in front of Xu Ruqing. Peng Dong''s twin hammers show, and a 34 meter gray vortex instantly takes shape and goes straight to Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing was concentrating on urging the token in her hand. As the gray Kun Peng approached and launched an attack, she suddenly felt abnormal. However, it was too late for Xu Ruqing to react. The gray yin-yang vortex was extremely fast, and instantly hit her back, scattering Xu Ruqing''s whole body, directly hitting the black city gate that had just risen no more than half a meter high.


    "Poof!!!"


    Xu Ruqing opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Yin Hong''s blood dyed the city gate red. After she hit the city gate, she fell to the ground. With this fall, Xu Ruqing didn''t stand up for a moment.


    "Ah!!!! Peng Dong!!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, Li Mu''s heart cracked and roared, his blood was boiling in his body, and suddenly five golden figures were formed exactly like him. These five golden figures were exactly the same as the shape of Li Mu''s war magic combination. Each of them held a long knife and had four arms, possessing all the magic powers of Li Mu''s body refining skill.


    With the manifestation of Li Mu''s five fighting demons, his spiritual consciousness moved, and the five golden figures waved their long knives one after another, and slaughtered Peng Dong, who turned into Kun Peng. Soon, the gray Kun Peng was surrounded in it, and a cruel fight was launched. Li Mu''s body didn''t care so much. He crossed the river under his feet and came to Xu Ruqing, who couldn''t stand up.


    "Qing''er!! how are you!"


    Li Mu, who came to Xu Ruqing''s side, hugged Xu Ruqing, who was covered in blood. Seeing that it was Li Mu, Xu Ruqing slightly opened her eyes, but she couldn''t even say a word. She was weak and panting, her breath was getting weaker and weaker, and the trauma was much more serious than Li Mu imagined.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was so weak, Li Mu hurriedly took out a healing pill from the storage ring and gave it to Xu Ruqing. Then he scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness to visit the situation in Xu Ruqing''s body. As the spiritual consciousness penetrated, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. At this time, Xu Ruqing''s body was full of mixed and chaotic yin-yang Qi, which was constantly destroying Xu Ruqing''s body and meridians, Devouring her vitality.


    "Leave me alone... You... Go!!"


    After Qiang held his breath, Xu Ruqing said a few words to Li Mu feebly. She wanted to give Li Mu the gate token in her hand, but she couldn''t even lift her hand because it was too weak

 Chapter 511

    "Stop talking!! I already said that I want to go together. I won''t leave you alone!!"


    Li Mu took the city gate token in Xu Ruqing''s hand, and then he carried Xu Ruqing on his back, and tied Xu Ruqing to himself with the green wind crack in Xu Ruqing''s hand as a belt.


    "Roar!!!"


    Long Yin roared, and Li Mu''s five war demon true shadows split a magic dragon dance at the same time. Five dark golden magic dragons flew and circled in midair, surrounding Peng Dong who turned into a Kun Peng. Li Mu no longer took care of Peng Dong, and the few Zhenyuan left in his body was frantically injected into the city gate token in his hand. With the injection of his Zhenyuan, the black city gate in front of him slowly rose.


    "Where did Li Mu thief run? He killed my Peng family children again and again. I Peng Wanming will not kill you today and swear not to be human!!"


    Li Mu just inspired the city gate token to raise the city gate a little higher, and a hot voice in the distance soon came into Li Mu''s ears from far to near. Li Mu looked back and saw a middle-aged man in red robes, with more than 20 figures, driving dunguang together, and soon came to the city gate.


    Li Mu, a young man in ragged green robes, met Peng Nan, a disciple of the Peng family who was with Peng Dong in Yuanyang building. To Li Mu''s surprise, the other party was not dead under the indiscriminate bombardment of his three broken yuan beads, but it was obvious that the ragged degree of the other Party''s clothes was also seriously injured.


    As for the middle-aged man who claimed to be Peng Wanming in a red robe, Li Mu felt a little familiar. After thinking carefully, he found that this man was Peng Jiaqiang who was chased after he killed Peng Xi in the Yuanmo wasteland that day. Li Mu didn''t expect that the other party was also in Kyoto. Looking at Peng Nan and the other party, Li Mu knew his identity, and the other party must have known it.


    "Uncle five!! stop him quickly. Don''t let him open the gate and escape. His body method and martial arts are unparalleled in the world. Even our Peng family''s Kunpeng body method is unmatched!!!"


    Peng Dong, who was trapped by the true Shadow of the five fighting demons transformed by Li Mu, saw that the reinforcements arrived, and quickly shouted at Peng Wanming. Peng Wanming''s cultivation was also in the middle of tongxuan. He glanced casually and saw the current situation clearly. A pair of red flame wings behind him suddenly appeared, and then his wings patted, and two violent flame swirls suddenly poured out, and Li Mu rushed directly to the gate and swept over.


    "Hurry up!!!"


    Li Mu was trying his best to urge the gate token, but he didn''t know whether the gate was deliberately designed like this. Li Mu urged for so long, but it only rose half a meter high. Facing the fierce flame whirlwind behind him, Li Mu gritted his teeth and took out a broken yuan bead in the storage ring in his hand.


    Li Mu took out the broken yuan bead and ejected it behind him. After being ejected by Li Mu, the broken yuan bead, which was as red as a wax ball, exploded directly after encountering the flame whirlwind patted by Peng Wanli''s wings.


    This time, the broken yuan bead shot by Li Mu was refined from the yuan Dan of a martial artist who practiced the true yuan skill of the wind attribute, so the momentum shown by the explosion of the broken yuan bead was also the power of the wind attribute. With the explosion of the broken yuan bead, a violent wind attribute true yuan power rolled around, and soon blocked all the flame whirlwinds flashed out by Peng Wanming''s wings.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    With the resistance of the power generated by the explosion of the broken yuan bead, Li Mu took this opportunity to move the real yuan power in his body, completely opened the black city gate, and Li Mu''s face was happy after opening the city gate, and then turned into a golden light and rushed out of the city gate directly.


    "Where does the thief run!!!"


    Li Mu just rushed out of the city gate, and dozens of dunguang followed him out behind him. The most prominent were Peng Wanming and Peng Dong, who turned into a gray Kun Peng strange bird. The flame wings flapped behind one of them. The speed was faster than that of Li Mu carrying Xu Ruqing. The two of them directly circled in front of Li Mu and blocked Li Mu''s way.


    Looking at Peng Dong and Peng Wanming who were intercepted in front of him, Li Mu stopped flying away. He looked back and saw that the more than 20 Peng family disciples who followed Peng Wanming had blocked his retreat. As for the gate, a stream of escape lights also flew out, but they ran out of Kyoto to watch the excitement.


    "Little beast, you killed Peng Xi, the four heroes of the Peng family, and Peng Ying, the disciple of the Peng family. You are the successor of the leader of the Jinyu sect. You must also stay alive today. If not, where is the dignity of the Peng family of my hermit family!"


    Looking at Li Mu who is no longer running away, Peng Wanming said coldly. His words are full of killing intent. Peng Xi has been intimate with him since he was a child. That day, after Li Mu killed Peng Xi in Yuanmo wasteland and fled, he vowed to find the murderer and break his body into pieces. Today, he received Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, in Kyoto City, and sent a message with Benming Yuanzhu, saying that the trace of Yuanguang Baojing was located in Yuanyang building, But when he went to the Yuanyang building, he found that the Yuanyang building had become a ruin. Only after Peng Nan told him what had happened did he know what had happened, so there was the scene that he led the disciples of the Peng family to the gate to support Peng Dong.


    "Majestic? Majestic shit!! what kind of goods are you Peng family? Who doesn''t know the slightly knowledgeable people in the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent! It''s not a son of man!! bullshit Peng family four heroes, if I don''t die today, I will be completely destroyed by you one by one someday. Anyway, two have died, and I don''t care about killing two more!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, whose breath is getting weaker and weaker on his back, Li Mu already hates the people of the Peng family. Although Xu Ruqing is not right with him on weekdays, and even loves to tease him, Li Mu doesn''t care. After all, he has been living together day and night in Jiuling cave for five years. Not to mention people, even dogs will also have feelings. Now Xu Ruqing is seriously injured. So far, Li Mu doesn''t know how to explain to wine when he goes back, For a time, all the hatred was blessed on the Peng family.


    "Good! Good!! good shaft, now you have no way to heaven and no way to earth, and dare to speak wildly, go to hell!!"


    Peng Wanming was stimulated by Li Mu''s words. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a reddish bead appeared in front of him. At first, the reddish bead was no more than the size of a pigeon egg, but it rose to the size of a watermelon in the wind after being spitted out by Peng Wanming, and a layer of reddish flame burst out on it. Under the control of Peng Wanming''s spiritual consciousness, the watermelon sized flame bead, like a fireball, rushed straight to Li Mu.


    "Look, I blasted your broken bead!!"


    Li Mu''s mind was covered by anger. His hands were hammered into a dark golden streamer and rushed straight to the red beads. The yellow light on the extinction hammer in his hands rose sharply, rushed to the front and back of the red beads, and a hammer hit the sky and the earth on the red beads.


    "Bang!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s extinction hammer exploded on the red beads and splashed red flames. The red beads are worthy of being the Lingbao cultivated by the powerful tongxuan for many years. Under the blow of Li Mu''s more than 100000 kilograms of power, half a silk was not damaged, but it was turned into nine in front of Li Mu and surrounded Li Mu.


    Surrounded by nine red beads, Li Mu obviously felt a terrible high temperature that suffocated him. This terrible high temperature naturally emanated from the nine red beads. Li Mu''s flesh was strong and could withstand it. But when Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing, who was carried behind him, his face immediately darkened. Xu Ruqing was not physically fit, and his physical strength could not be compared with Li Mu, The key is that at this moment, the other party doesn''t even have the ability to run Zhenyuan to resist the high temperature. Under Peng Wanming''s means, Xu Ruqing''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, and it seems that he may lose his vitality at any time.


    "Xuanyin fingers, frozen hundreds of miles!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was almost unbearable, the running route of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body suddenly changed, a breath from Yin to cold gushed out of his body, and instantly turned into a crystal clear ice mask outside his body. At the same time, the cold stimulated by Li Muxuan''s Yin fingers did not stop at this point, but surged towards his nine red beads in all directions.


    "Good Yin cold magic, but with this also want to deal with me this bright pearl, it''s really naive, nine nine into one, give me melt!!"


    With a flash of fire, Peng Wanming came not far in front of Li Mu. He raised his hand and hit a magic decision against one of the nine red beads. With Peng Wanming''s magic decision, all the nine red beads surrounding Li Mu lit up with dazzling red light, and then each of the nine beads shot a red light, and went straight to Li Mu in the center.


    Li Mu desperately urged the magical power of Xuanyin finger to resist Peng Wanming''s attack, but the combined power of the nine red beads of the other party soared several times, and the ice mask outside Li Mu''s body slowly melted after holding on for a few breaths. With the melting of the ice mask, Li Mu was in a bad situation, crossed the river under his feet, and flew out from above the ice mask.


    Peng Wanming seemed to have expected that Li Mu would escape. He raised his hand and slapped it above Li Mu''s head. He saw a big red flame hand with a size of more than ten meters fall from the sky and directly fall to the ground.


    "Poof!!!"


    After landing, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. His clothes were burned to bits and pieces, and he was hit by Peng Wanming, a strong man in the middle of the Xuantong realm, with a magic blow. Even if he was strong, he was seriously injured.


    "Wood..."


    After being photographed on the ground, Li Mu just stood up, holding back his injury. Xu Ruqing behind him didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. There was no gloss in her eyes, and the old lady''s temperament was now gone.


    "Qing''er, you wake up, are you okay?" Li Mu asked with a wry smile.


    "I can''t do it. Leave me alone... It''s possible to escape with your body method and martial arts after you put me down!" Xu Ruqing advised.


    "Don''t be silly. If I leave you here and run away by myself, the master won''t kill me! Don''t worry, it''s a big deal to die together, but even if it''s death, I''ll take some of his Peng family disciples and bury them together! That''s revenge for you. 1"


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s forehead, then his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, turned into a golden light, and rushed to the more than 20 Peng family disciples behind him. His first choice was Peng Nan

 Chapter 512

    "Nan''er, be careful!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu urging him to cross the river and rush towards Peng Nan, Peng Wanming''s face changed in the air not far away. He didn''t expect that his powerful blow could not kill Li Mu, but let Li Mu catch a hole and rush towards Peng Nan.


    Peng Wanming already knows the level of Li Mu''s combat power. Peng Dong is afraid that among the four heroes of the Peng family, he will be able to fight with Li Mu. As for Peng Nan, if he is in his heyday, it''s OK, not to mention defeating Li Mu, but at least he can do it in the hands of Li Mu for a moment, but Peng Nan at this time is injured in Yuanyang building, so it''s not easy to say about Li Mu.


    Peng Nan saw that Li Mu rushed towards him. He didn''t mean to avoid it, but greeted more than 20 Peng family disciples beside him, and then launched a long-range attack on Li Mu together. For a time, colorful vitality and magic powers came in an endless stream, all of which shouted at Li Mu, such as fireball, knife Gang, sword Qi, Zhenyuan palm print, ice cone, wind blade, lightning peak, etc.


    In the face of all kinds of Zhenyuan attacks, Li Mu dujiangbu didn''t stop for half a minute. With his powerful and terrifying spiritual consciousness, he could lock the attack of the other party in advance. With the cooperation of dujiangbu, his body was extremely flexible. He interspersed back and forth in all kinds of vitality attacks, and soon avoided most of the attacks and approached Peng Nan.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A row of attacks composed of more than a dozen wind blades came before Li Mu, who couldn''t dodge. Seeing this, Li Mu raised his hand and shot out more than a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi, cutting these wind blades to pieces. He walked in the void, walking on the waves of knife light sword, and in a blink of an eye, he was no more than ten meters away from Peng Nan.


    "Good boy! If you really have some skills, no wonder you can kill my second brother and fourth brother, but your situation is not better than when you killed my second brother at the beginning. Let me show you my young master''s Fengming Throwing Knife!"


    Seeing that so many attacks on his side had no effect on Li Mu, Peng Nan said that he was not nervous. It was a fake. He was injured by the power explosion caused by the self explosion of three broken yuan beads by Li Mu in Yuanyang building before. Although he took several precious healing pills later, he has not recovered too much, so he doesn''t plan to fight with Li Mu at all, nor dare to fight with Li Mu. He opened his mouth and sprayed, A colorful light spurted out of his mouth, but the brilliance faded, but it was a three inch long colorful Throwing Knife.


    Although this colorful throwing knife is no more than three inches long, its shape is very dazzling. It looks like a spreading Phoenix. The Phoenix''s body is cast into the knife body, and the Phoenix''s wings are turned into the tail of the knife. Coupled with the colorful light flashing runes on the knife body, the whole Throwing Knife looks extraordinary, like a nine day magic weapon.


    After spraying out the colored Throwing Knife, Peng Nan bit the tip of his tongue, and then opened his mouth and spit out several drops of blood essence into the colored Throwing Knife in front of him. After the colored throwing knife was integrated into Peng Nan''s blood essence, a murderous spirit that made people''s back cold emanated from the knife. Li Muluo felt it and immediately his face tightened. The colored Throwing Knife in his opponent''s hand was actually a real king magic weapon, which was obviously the same as Peng Xi''s Yuanguang mirror, It is also from the hand of the real king.


    After integrating the blood essence into the colored Throwing Knife, Peng Nan didn''t talk nonsense. With a sound of Feng Ming, he raised his hand and shot the colored throwing knife out, straight to Li Mu''s head. The speed was fast, and Li Mu hurried to meet the extinction hammer in his hand.


    "When!!!"


    Although the Fengming throwing knife was not big, it contained a lot of Zhenyuan power. Under the impact of the huge Zhenyuan power, Li Mu''s hands were numb. Although the Fengming Throwing Knife failed to break his double hammer defense, it turned into a colorful Phoenix in midair.


    This colorful Phoenix is more than ten meters long. It is full of murderous Qi. It turns around and flashes towards Li Mu again.


    "Spirit!!! I didn''t expect that this is just a real king level treasure, but there is still a spirit!"


    Looking at the colorful Phoenix that pounced on him, Li Mu was surprised. He once owned the Lingbao with an instrument spirit. Naturally, he could see the extraordinary Fengming throwing knife at a glance. He urged the river crossing to constantly avoid the pursuit of the colorful Phoenix, but what made him helpless was that the Fengming throwing knife was chasing Li Mu because of the existence of an instrument spirit.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After being chased by the colorful Phoenix for a while, Li Mu hit the colorful Phoenix directly with a backhand hammer, and the colorful Phoenix was disillusioned for a while. But this was refined by the strong at the real king level. Although Li Mu''s extinction hammer theory attack power was not weak, it was still difficult to break up the other party''s attack with one blow. The colorful Phoenix turned around and pounced on Li Mu, with an immortal posture.


    Just as Li Mu desperately entangled with the colorful Phoenix, a fiery fire suddenly burst out of Peng Wanming''s hands not far away and shot straight at Li Mu''s back. Peng Wanming unexpectedly sneaked in while Li Mu was unprepared.


    Although Li Mu''s cultivation was not as good as Peng Wanming''s, his psychic sensing ability was not weak at all. He noticed Peng Wanming''s attack at the first time. Li Mu angrily scolded Peng Wanming for being shameless in his heart, because it was too late to dodge and he carried Xu Ruqing behind him. Li Mu had to turn around and was ready to resist Peng Wanming''s attack with his own body.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, Peng Wanming''s firelight attack hit Li Mu''s chest impartially. After being hit by Peng Wanming, Li Mu was really relaxed, and then fell straight to the ground below. Seeing the situation, Li Mu quickly loosened Xu Ruqing tied to his back, hugged the other party in his arms, and finally fell to the ground with Xu Ruqing.


    "Poof!!!"


    After landing, Li Mu''s throat was sweet, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His chest was dark, and the skin on his chest was burned and twisted into a ball, and even sent out bursts of burnt and burnt smell.


    "Li!! go to hell!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured and fell to the ground, Peng Nan''s face in midair was happy, and then he raised his hand to the Fengming throwing knife not far in front of him. The Fengming Throwing Knife turned into a colorful Phoenix, and a burst of colorful light flickered, and then it turned into a flying knife again. Under Peng Nanling''s awareness, the colorful Throwing Knife instantly turned into two, and then he shot at Li Mu,


    Li Mu has been seriously injured. At this moment, he can''t fight back. Seeing two colored throwing knives shooting at him, he doesn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Two sounds of breaking the air crossed Li Mu''s ears, and two colored throwing knives fell on his legs respectively, nailing Li Mu''s legs to the ground. For a time, blood flowed from Li Mu''s leg wounds, and soon the ground was dyed red.


    "Hahaha!!! Good third brother, this guy is damn, but his life is also worth a few money. You Fengming Throwing Knife, whatever else, just talking about the attack speed, even I''m afraid!"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Li Mu falling to the ground, all the Peng family fell to the ground. They walked in front of Li Mu and stared down at the figure who killed two of his Peng family''s four heroes, especially Peng Dong. He couldn''t help but praise Peng Nan. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu''s hard bone to be chewed down by Peng Nan at last.


    "A group of despicable people, have the ability to take my life, your Peng family, ha ha, anyway, despicable and shameless used to, the small can''t win the old, but also his mother used the means of sneak attack, said you are despicable, but also defiled the four words despicable and shameless!"


    Struggling to endure the biting pain of his legs, Li Mu sneered with coughing blood at the corners of his mouth. He knew he was planted here today, and he didn''t intend to expect the other party to spare him, so he simply insisted to the end.


    "Li, what you said is too far fetched. You killed my second and fourth brothers. That''s right, but you didn''t take advantage of me. To put it bluntly, even if you and I fight alone, you may not be able to beat me!"


    Peng Dong sneered with a sneer and said that he and Li Mu have really won or lost so far, so his tone is also very tough.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let me cut off this guy''s legs. It''s also revenge for the second brother and the fourth brother. The ten countries business alliance only said to live, but didn''t say not to be disabled. This not only increased my Peng family''s income by one million yuan, but also brought back a set of heaven level Zhenyuan skill, and the most important thing is revenge for the second brother and the fourth brother!"


    Peng Nan didn''t know it was because he had been stabbed by Li Mu before. He was still angry and really wanted to avenge Peng Xi Peng Ying. He raised his hand to Li Mu''s legs, and two Fengming throwing knives flew up abruptly. Then he slipped in midair and wanted to cut off Li Mu''s legs.


    "Even if I die, I will bury you with you!!"


    Seeing Peng Nan controlling Feng Ming''s throwing knife about to be cut off, Li Mu''s killing machine flashed in his eyes. The light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows gathered, and a startling stab shot at Peng Nan across the face.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A voice breaking through the air sounded between Li Mu and Peng Nan. Only a ''Bo'' sound was heard. The invisible Jingshen stab penetrated directly from the center of Peng Nan''s eyebrows. Because the distance was close, the Jingshen stab condensed by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness directly penetrated Peng Nan''s head, rushed from the center of each other''s eyebrows, and flew out of the back of his head.


    "Ding!!!"


    A sound of fine iron landing sounded, and the two Fengming throwing knives that used to be imposing in midair turned into one and fell in front of Li Mu. On the contrary, Peng Nan, the owner of the Fengming Throwing Knife, was distracted in his eyes, and then fell straight to the ground, cutting off his vitality.


    "Nan''er!!!"


    With Peng Nan''s death, Peng Wanming and the Peng family all changed their faces. Li Mu''s startling stimulus was too fast for them to stop. When they reacted, Peng Nan had died.


    Peng Wanming''s angry eyes were full of murderous gas. He no longer cared how much Yuan Li Mu was worth. He raised his hand and went straight to Li Mu''s head. With this blow, he used all his Zhenyuan strength and had a heart of killing Li Mu.


    Sensing the powerful momentum of Peng Wanming''s fatal blow, Li Mu held Xu Ruqing, who was dying, and then closed his eyes. He knew that no matter how hard it was to get out, he was ready to die.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was ready to die, and many onlookers not far away also thought that Li Mu was doomed, a golden sword light hundreds of meters long, with an amazing sword Qi like Tianwei, suddenly fell from the sky and directly fell between Li Mu and Peng Wanming.

 Chapter 513

    Peng Wanming and a group of Peng family disciples felt the horror of the golden sword light, and their faces changed dramatically. It was too late to manage Li Mu for a moment, and they all flew upside down and into the air.


    As the Peng family retreated, the golden sword light slowly faded, revealing its true face of Lushan Mountain, but it was a golden three foot long sword.


    The golden three foot long sword looks very simple. Although the breath of the sword was amazing and frightening when it landed just now, when it showed its body, it seemed extremely flat, and a trace of true yuan breath had not been exposed. If people hadn''t seen its terrible momentum, they would even treat it as an ordinary long sword.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend can''t get along with my Peng family. I hope to see you again!"


    Peng Wanming, who retreated, saw that the situation was wrong. A pair of tiger eyes glanced around in an attempt to find the owner of the golden flying sword, but to his surprise, he scanned all directions, but did not see any figures, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    "Hum!! I think your Peng family is quite famous in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland, but I didn''t want to do this to a younger generation. I really lost my face in vain!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from the clouds above the heads of all the people. Li Mu and a group of Peng disciples looked up into the sky, but they saw a golden light suddenly flashed in the clouds hundreds of meters high, and then a white figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Mu.


    This is a man who looks quite young. His long hair and shawl are ethereal, and he looks a bit like a Sword Fairy. The most incredible thing is that this young looking man exudes a Zhenyuan breath that is more powerful than those who knew Xuanwu in the later period. It is obvious that he is a strong man whose cultivation has reached the realm of ZHENWANG.


    "Real king!! I didn''t expect that the elder is actually a real king. The younger Peng family Peng Wanming is rude!"


    After feeling the cultivation of the man in white, Peng Wanming was stunned at first, and then he put away the killing intention in his eyes and saluted the man in white slightly. Although his Peng family was powerful in Beijing, and even compared with the ten major gates in the north of Yuheng mainland, Peng Wanli couldn''t be proud of a real king.


    "Impolite or not, you don''t need to tell me, because I''m not interested at all!" The man in white glanced at Peng Wanming with a cold face. After he finished speaking, he put his eyes on Li Mu and said softly for a few minutes: "how are you? Can you still walk?"


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder. I can still walk!"


    Li Mu naturally knew that the man in white came to save him. Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party and why he wanted to save him, the current situation was urgent, and it was not the time to ask carefully. He immediately gave a wry smile, and then stood up with the pain from the wound where his legs were shot through by Fengming Throwing Knife.


    "Yes, your legs were hit hard by the king''s magic soldiers, and you can stand up. It seems that your body is really strong. Since you can walk, let''s go!"


    The man in white praised Li Mu with appreciation, and then took Xu Ruqing in Li Mu''s hand and wanted to leave with Li Mu.


    "Master!! this is all powerful. This little bastard Li Mu killed several of my Peng family''s legitimate people. If the master takes him away like this, how can you let the younger generation go back and explain to the master? I hope the master can give me a face. Although you are respected as the real king and strong, my Peng family is not without the real king and grandfather!"


    Seeing that the man in white wanted to take Li Mu away, Peng Wanming blushed angrily. Although he was a little timid, he still couldn''t stand Li Mu being taken away by the other party. In a hurry, he even moved out of the big backer of the Peng family behind him.


    "Who did you just scold as a little bastard?" The man in white didn''t take the threat in Peng Wanming''s words to heart. Instead, he grabbed the previous sentence of the other party and asked coldly.


    "Elder, don''t get me wrong. Even if you lend me a few courage, I dare not scold you. I mean Li Mu, this little bastard is an unworthy son. He has no enemies with my Peng family, and he killed three of my Peng family''s four heroes! You say, who can stand this!"


    Peng Wanli thought that the man in white heard wrong and was talking about the other party. He quickly apologized and told Li Mu''s criminal evidence by the way.


    "Hum! In that case, you should pay for what you said!"


    The man in white saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. His soul moved. The golden flying sword inserted on the ground beside him suddenly gave a sword sound, and then a surge of sword intention rushed to the sky. The golden flying sword turned into a golden lightning and rushed straight to Peng Wanli.


    Peng Wanli didn''t expect that the man in white actually said to start, and in a hurry, he offered his red bead again. The red bead turned into nine in front of him, and the rich fire attribute vitality condensed into a red light curtain, blocking him.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The golden lightning was as cunning as a snake, and the overwhelming sword Qi shook the sky. The red light curtain in front of Peng Wanming had just become apparent. The flying sword of the man in white, which turned into golden lightning, flashed directly through the red light curtain in front of Peng Wanming, and smashed the red beads offered by Peng Wanming at one stroke, rushing in from the center of the other''s eyebrows and out of the back of his head. All this went on under the control of the man in white, Without half a drag, everyone present was shocked to hold their breath, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After being pierced by the golden lightning from the center of his eyebrows, Peng Wanming exposed a blood hole the size of a thumb between his eyebrows. His seven orifices bled and quickly fell into the air. Unlike tie CE, the mayor of Kyoto City, who was killed by Li Mu not long ago, Peng Wanming even died on the spot before he could escape.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The golden sword light whirled, then flew back to the man in white, and finally disappeared into the man in white. From beginning to end, the man in white didn''t even blink, and Peng Wanming''s death didn''t bring him too many emotional fluctuations.


    "Your fault is that you shouldn''t say he''s a little bastard. If you say me, for your sake, I can''t care about you in general, but if you say him, you deserve to die! Hum!"


    After the man in white killed Peng Wanming, he murmured a cold hum, then grabbed Li Muhua and turned into a golden rainbow, and a few flashes disappeared in the sight of everyone, leaving only a bunch of Peng family disciples and those onlookers in the field with big eyes and small eyes, and there was no response at all.


    Soon after, the news of Li Mu making a big fuss in the capital city was spread through various channels, with the capital city as the center, towards the city of cultivation in all directions. For a time, Li Mu was pushed to the forefront of the storm, from Li Mu destroying the Yuanyang building, to Li Mu fighting Peng Dong, the head of the four heroes of the Peng family, and then killing the outer gate elder of the strange beast gate. The strong man tie ce of the capital city in the middle of tongxuan collapsed, leaving only yuan Ling to flee, In addition, Li Mu killed three of the four heroes of the Peng family except Peng Dong, which greatly publicized Li Mu''s reputation.


    In particular, Li Mu was finally saved by Peng Wanming and easily killed Peng Wanming''s real king, which attracted the attention of many people.


    While the outside world is talking about Li Mu''s deeds in the capital city, Li Mu, the protagonist of this event, is nervously wandering outside a simple stone cave. This is the second day after Li Mu left the capital city. In the simple stone cave behind him, Xu Ruqing is vaguely visible floating in midair, and a white figure under Xu Ruqing is constantly changing directions, And from time to time, Xu Ruqing played a circle of pale gold vitality, which was obviously helping Xu Ruqing heal.


    Time passed quickly as Li Mu walked back and forth. A few hours later, a white figure came out of the cave behind Li Mu. This person was the man in white who saved Li Mu from Peng Wanming.


    "Elder!! how is Qing''er? With the cultivation of the elder, it''s not difficult to get rid of the complex yin-yang power in her body!"


    Seeing that the man in white came out, Li Mu hurried up and asked nervously.


    "Alas!! this girl... Alas!! the yin-yang force in this girl has gone deep into her limbs. Although I temporarily blocked the spread of the yin-yang force in her body, it is far beyond my ability to completely cure her!"


    The man in white shook his head helplessly and gave Li Mu a lightning like reply.


    "It''s impossible!! elder, you are a strong man in the realm of true king. How can you even be helpless because of the damage caused by the magical power of martial arts in the realm of just magical power!"


    Li Mu said with an unbelievable look on his face. He didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing''s injury was so heavy that even a real king like a man in white could do nothing.


    "The Peng family''s yin-yang crazy battle formula was created according to the yin-yang magic power that the Holy Spirit Kun Peng is good at. If the other party just understands the fur, it''s all right. But the person who injured the girl has a deep understanding of the Kun Peng crazy battle formula. If it weren''t for the girl''s innate Feng Yuan body, she would have died long ago, but it''s also because the girl is innate Feng Yuan body, so I''m helpless now. It can be said that she is a Cheng Ye Feng Yuan body and a failure Feng Yuan body! ¡±


    The man in white reluctantly explained that Li Mu was a little confused when he heard it. Li Mu''s eyes turned and asked, "forgive my ignorance, I don''t know what the elder said? What is the meaning of Cheng Yefeng Yuanti and Fu Yefeng Yuanti?"


    The man in white explained: "The so-called Chengye wind element body is because the whole body meridians in the girl''s body are constantly running the vitality of the wind attribute because she is the wind element body. Because the vitality of the wind attribute in her body is constantly running, the force of yin and Yang rushing into her body, driven by these endless vitality of the wind attribute, did not stop to destroy her body and meridians, thus saving her life."


    "The so-called failure wind element body is because the vitality of the wind attribute that is constantly running in her body has driven the yin-yang force in her body to spread to her whole body, so I can''t do anything to help her remove the yin-yang force in her body, because the yin-yang force in her body has spread to her whole body. If I take strong action to remove the yin-yang force in her body with magic power, the true element operation in her body will be blocked, thus guiding The force of yin and Yang that cannot be eliminated will madly destroy her body. At that time, before I can successfully help her eliminate the force of yin and Yang, she herself will be tossed to death by the force of yin and Yang, which is the reason for the failure of the wind element. "


    After listening to the man in White''s explanation, Li Mu nodded vaguely, but he was unwilling to give up his heart. With a pleading face, he said again: "senior, is there no way? You are a strong man in the realm of true king, and there must be a way, right? I beg you, help me save her!!"


    "It''s not impossible to save her. In this case, if you can''t treat her externally, you can only treat her internally. I have a yin-yang dragon and tiger pill that can reconcile the power of yin and Yang in her body, but the effect of this yin-yang dragon and tiger pill is extremely powerful. You need to use the double cultivation method to neutralize its terrible effect. This... Hey, it depends on whether you want it or not!" The man in White said here and looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Double cultivation... The way of double cultivation!! this... What does this have to do with the yin-yang dragon tiger pill? Since it''s a pill, it should be able to help Qing''er dissolve the yin-yang force in her body after taking it. How can it involve the way of double cultivation?"


    Li Mu asked awkwardly. Looking at the smiling expression of the man in white, a bad idea suddenly appeared in Li Mu''s mind

 Chapter 514

    "You are wrong. Yin Yang dragon tiger pill is not for this girl, but for you. Only after you take Yin Yang dragon tiger pill, with the help of the huge yin-yang force in yin-yang dragon tiger pill, can you neutralize the yin-yang force in her body with the yin-yang force in your body under the dual cultivation of yin and Yang. Hey, boy, this can not only relieve the pain of that girl, but also be of great benefit to both of you!"


    The man in White said with a bad smile. Hearing this, Li Mu''s old face turned red and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Elder... But there are other ways?"


    At the mention of Shuang Xiu, Li Mu thought of Zhongli Ma, who was poisoned by the fierce miasma in jinyuzong. When he was about to die, Leng Qingcheng and his Shuang Xiu had happened. If Leng Qingcheng was ok, Li Mu changed his role this time and became Xu Ruqing. The key was that he relieved the pain of others and saved each other''s lives.


    "Of course, there are ways. There is nothing that can''t be solved in the cultivation world, not to mention the small force of yin and Yang into the body, but now the key is that this is the way I can think of. And I can tell you the ugly story. Although I temporarily sealed the spread of the force of yin and Yang in the body with Zhenyuan, I''m sure that when the seal will be broken away, once the seal is broken away, I can''t do anything about it £¡¡±


    The man in White said to Li Mu with a dignified face, which made Li Mu who listened to the first half of the sentence a little relieved immediately sink his heart to the bottom of the valley. The meaning of the other party''s words was more obvious. At present, there is only one way for Li Mu to save Xu Ruqing. It''s not impossible to procrastinate and think of a way again, but he didn''t think of the way, so Ruqing met the Lord of hell first.


    "Boy! What can I do? I also told you that this is the yin-yang dragon tiger pill, which is not necessarily available to the strong in the real king realm. If you really want to save the girl, take this pill and go in. If not, although you may not be able to save the other party, the probability of success will be much smaller."


    "You also know that it''s not easy to find a way to save the other party first, and you don''t know how long it will take. In addition, even if you find a way to save her, you don''t know whether that way can be easily achieved and how big the risk coefficient is. In a word, the safest way is to use this yin-yang dragon tiger pill. You can do it yourself!"


    The man in white took out a Dan bottle with himself in mind, and then stuffed the Dan bottle into Li Mu''s hand, as if Li Mu was allowed to do it by himself.


    "Alas!! the younger generation naturally knows what the elder said, but... It''s just the way of double cultivation... The way of double cultivation is really a little difficult for the younger generation to make the following decision, i... alas!!"


    Li Mu looked at the Dan bottle in his hand with a tangled face. His tone was a little hesitant, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a long time.


    "Why? You don''t want me to help you. I don''t want to help you or help you with this kind of thing, but to be honest, boy, this girl has nothing to say about her appearance, not to mention that there is no one in ten thousand, at least no one in 9999 people. Her figure is also good, not to mention her background. She is the eldest daughter of the Xu family, the descendant of the great wine king. That''s a famous family. What else do you have to worry about!"


    The man in white laughed and joked that he had lost the appearance of a senior expert.


    "Senior!! this... This is not the problem of her appearance and figure at all. I... she is my friend, and I have never thought of her indiscriminately. She is even more impossible to me. How can I take advantage of others'' danger in this situation!"


    Li Mu didn''t smile at the ridicule of the man in white, but said more entangled.


    "That''s true. I think so. You can ask her yourself. Although you mean that you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her, others may have unreasonable thoughts about you. Besides, this is to save her life. What''s more important than life!"


    After thinking for a moment, the man in white gave Li Mu a notice. Li Mu nodded helplessly when he heard the speech. Now it''s the only way. So under the guidance of the man in white, Li Mu and the other party walked into the simple stone cave together. This simple stone cave was opened by the man in white at will in a hurry. The space inside is not large, which is only more than ten meters wide. There is a stone platform in the center of the cave, Xu Ruqing is lying on the stone platform with her eyes closed at the moment.


    After entering the cave, the man in white flicked his fingers at Xu Ruqing''s eyebrows and popped a golden light. After several breaths, Xu Ruqing opened her originally closed eyelids.


    "Talk slowly by yourself, and I won''t disturb you, boy. If this girl is willing, you can act according to your circumstances. If you are not willing, you must notify me as soon as possible. Although she is awake now, it can''t last long, otherwise it will affect the seal. Time is precious!"


    After waking up Xu Ruqing, the man in white smiled cunningly at Li Mu, and then went straight out of the simple stone cave. After leaving the cave, he didn''t forget to use a magic power of earth to seal the door of the stone cave, which made Li Mu''s eyes turn white for a while. The other party didn''t let him ask Xu Ruqing for advice. It was clear that he expected that Xu Ruqing would agree, and even protective measures had been taken.


    "Wood!! this is... Where is it? Who was that man just now? How''s your wound...?"


    As the man in white blocked the hole, the light in the whole cave also dimmed and became dark. However, this did not affect Xu Ruqing''s opening. Her tone was a little weak, and she was obviously tortured by the force of yin and Yang in her body.


    "This is in a very secret place. I don''t know who that person was just now, but he saved us. He is a strong man at the level of a real king. As for my injury, you don''t need to worry. I''m rough and fleshy. After swallowing a few pills and recuperating for a night, I''ve recovered sevenoreight."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing with a weak face after waking up, Li Mu explained faintly to the other party.


    "Oh... What did the elder say just now, would you like to...? what else did he say? What does that mean? Am I hopeless?" Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Either... Qing''er, you are still saved, or... Alas, I don''t know how to tell you. There are ways to save you... Just don''t know if you are willing!"


    Li Mu was afraid of Xu Ruqing''s death, so he shook his head quickly, but it was really hard for him to talk about double cultivation with the other party for a while, but he blushed at the thought that Xu Ruqing might lose his life.


    "Really? I''m still saved. I said that I''m so green that it''s not so easy to die. Even if I die, I won''t die in the hands of the Peng family. How can you become so mother-in-law again? When I was in Kyoto City, I told you to do whatever you want. I don''t like mother-in-law people the most!"


    Xu Ruqing heard that she was still saved, and immediately her jade face was happy. Instead, she blamed Li Mu. In Kyoto City, Li Mu had been a mother-in-law because she wanted to hold her to cross the river. At this moment, seeing Li Mu was like this, she naturally felt a little unhappy.


    "Qing''er, listen to me, this time it''s really not my mother-in-law, but... It''s really a little complicated. Let me tell you this, the yin-yang force in your body has invaded your limbs, and the elder ZHENWANG couldn''t think of a way to save you for a moment, but this Peng family''s Kunpeng crazy formula is very overbearing. Although the elder temporarily sealed the spread of the yin-yang force in your body with his magic power, he is not sure that he can seal it How long? "


    "At present, the only way that the elder can think of is to let me take this yin-yang dragon tiger pill, and then... Then use the double cultivation method to neutralize the yin-yang forces in you and me. This is the most effective way to save you at present!"


    Li Mu explained with some difficulty, and told Xu Ruqing the truth.


    "What!! double... Double cultivation!! this... Isn''t it to let you and me do the things of that husband and wife... How can this work!! how could he come up with this method!"


    Xu Ruqing was stunned on the spot when she heard Li Mu''s method, and the half sound didn''t slow down.


    "Yes! That''s what I said, but he has no better way. If not, he can only seal you first and then think of another method. However, he doesn''t know how long this seal can last. It may last for a year, or it may expire immediately. I don''t dare to make a decision, so I want to ask your opinion first!" Li Mu said with a wry smile. He was also helpless.


    Xu Ruqing didn''t answer Li Mu''s words again. Her jade face turned red, and she was silent. She didn''t know what to think anymore. For a moment, the whole cave was quiet. Except for the breath of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, there was no sound at all.


    After nearly a incense stick, Li Mu was the first to speak for fear that the seal on Xu Ruqing would fail, saying, "Alas! Qing''er, if you don''t want to, I''ll go out and ask the elder to seal you again, so as not to delay the seal!" Li Mu sighed helplessly, then turned around and walked towards the exit of the cave.


    "Wood!!" Before Li Mu took a few steps, Xu Ruqing, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and called Li Mu. Li Mu frowned and immediately turned around and said, "what''s the matter, Qing''er? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Did you sigh a little lost?"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t say about his physical condition, but asked Li Mu something that made him confused.


    "Lost? Anyway, it''s OK. Although I''m not willing to help you out in this way, it''s related to your life and death after all. If you die, I can''t explain to the master. I think I''ll be very sad myself. After all, I blame me for not protecting you well, and I may feel guilty all my life." Li Mu replied with emotion like Qingdao.


    "Is that why you lost?" Xu Ruqing seemed dissatisfied with Li Mu''s answer, and then asked, obviously a little excited.


    "Of course, if not, why should I be lost?" Li Mu replied without knowing why.


    "You are really dead elm wood. I have never seen such a stupid person like you in my life!! 1 you are so angry with me, i.. Ah! It hurts, wood, the Yin and Yang force in my body is spreading again!! save me!! 1"


    Xu Ruqing was scolding Li Mu for no reason. Suddenly, her face turned white, and the black-and-white light of yin and Yang constantly lit up on her body. It seemed that there was a great accident. Li Mu rushed to Xu Ruqing with an anxious look on her face,


    Li Mu, who rushed to Xu Ruqing''s body, immediately released his spiritual consciousness and scanned Xu Ruqing''s body. However, Li''s face changed on the Trojan horse. With his spiritual scanning, he found that all the yin-yang forces in Xu Ruqing''s body were boiling. It was obvious that this seal had been broken.


    "Ah!!! It hurts!! I''m dying!!"


    With the breaking of the seal in his body, Xu Ruqing shouted, which seemed to be very painful. At a loss, Li Mu ruthlessly took out a pill bottle in his arms, poured a black-and-white pill out of it, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The black-and-white elixir is naturally the yin-yang dragon tiger elixir given to Li Mu by the man in white. The yin-yang dragon tiger elixir melted at the entrance, and soon turned from Li Mu''s body into a pure force of yin and Yang. This force of yin and Yang fell straight down Li Mu''s elixir field, and unexpectedly poured into a part of his body. Li Mu''s face of shame and anger, he didn''t care so much, and directly climbed to the stone platform Xu Ruqing was walking on, Then he untied Xu Ruqing''s clothes.


    At the moment, Xu Ruqing is struggling with the force of yin and Yang in his body. He doesn''t have time to care what Li Mu is doing to himself. He is soon stripped by Li Mu.


    "Qing''er, don''t blame me. I''m trying to save you!"


    Looking at the white body under his body, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then Zhen Yuan on his body was shocked, and his clothes instantly turned into pieces

 Chapter 515

    Three days later, a sharp scream sounded from the humble stone cave where Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were located. Across a thick stone wall, the scream spread far away, startling countless birds in the old forest not far away, followed by a loud bang. The door of the stone cave, which was originally blocked by the man in white with earth attribute magic, suddenly burst, and a dark golden figure rushed out of the door quickly.


    With the black gold figure rushing out, a cyan ribbon also rushed out of the stone cave. This cyan ribbon is so green''s best Lingbao Qingfeng crack, and the black gold figure is naturally Li Mu.


    "Qing''er! What are you doing? I''m trying to save you. If not, how can the chaotic yin-yang force in your body be dissolved so easily!"


    Li Mu was in a mess at the moment. His previous clothes were shattered by his Zhenyuan force. At the moment, he only casually put a light green robe on his body. Although the green wind crack rushed out with Li Mu, only half of it came out, and the other half and its owner still stayed in the cave and didn''t come out.


    "You dead wood smelly wood, how can you say that the yin-yang force in my body was dissolved in the first day, and you actually messed with my young lady for three days!"


    Xu Ruqing''s voice of shame and anger came from the stone cave. She controlled the green wind to crack and smoke at Li Mu. Li Mu was unprepared and fell over.


    "That can''t blame me. Who knows that the Yin Yang dragon tiger pill is so powerful, I have to. Besides, you also cater to my time of three days and three nights!"


    Li Mu wanted to cry and said without tears. Three days ago, because Xu Ruqing suddenly broke through the seal prohibition set by the man in white, he had no choice but to swallow the yin-yang dragon and tiger pill, and then had a double cultivation with Xu Ruqing. This double cultivation was three days and three nights. He didn''t stop until the effects of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill in Li Mu''s body were all dissolved not long ago.


    In the double cultivation, because Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were both overwhelmed by lust, they were all concerned about asking for each other but forgot the reality, so there was no conflict. But after the double cultivation, Xu Ruqing reacted. For Xu Ruqing, who had never been involved in men and women''s affairs, without any psychological preparation, she had double cultivation with Li Mu for three days and nights, which was difficult for her to accept for a moment, Then came the scene of violence in front of us.


    "You still have the face to say, look, Miss Ben won''t tear you to pieces today!"


    A blue shadow flew out of the cave, and Xu Ruqing changed into a new blue dress. Holding the blue wind crack, she encouraged Zhenyuan to smoke towards Li Mu. She saw blue tornadoes forming from the green wind crack, and then rushed straight to Li Mu. These blue tornadoes were extremely powerful, nearly twice as powerful as Xu Ruqing''s usual magic.


    After these cyan tornadoes appeared, they soon attracted all the civil sand and stones within a radius of tens of meters in all directions, and soon surrounded plum trees.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    In the face of Xu Ruqing''s crazy attack, although Li Mu didn''t want to fight back, he didn''t want to wait for death and let Xu Ruqing clean up. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. A circle of dark golden true energy waves gushed out of his mouth, and instantly spread in all directions, smashing all the blue tornadoes prompted by Xu Ruqing, which was nearly twice as powerful as Li Mu''s previous soul stirring roar.


    "Qing''er, let''s stop. You see, I not only successfully dissolved the yin-yang Qi in your body, but also improved your cultivation to the later stage of your magic power. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! You are too cruel to me!"


    After a record of falling soul roar disintegrated all the attacks launched by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu smiled and said, trying to make peace with Xu Ruqing. The two men had been practicing for three days and three nights. I have to say that this Yin Yang dragon tiger pill is something that even the real king and the strong can''t easily get, not only let Li Muzhong and Xu Ruqing''s violent and complex Yin Yang power in the body, With the help of the neutralizing force of yin and Yang and the efficacy of yin and Yang dragon tiger pill, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing both broke through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the magic and entered the late stage of the magic. If not, their attack power could not be improved so much.


    "Hum!! it''s clear that you took advantage of my young lady and dared to speak hard. Look at the fight!!"


    Xu Ruqing blushed, raised his hand and pulled at Li Mu with a crack in the blue wind. However, Xu Ruqing didn''t succeed this time, because a white figure appeared in the middle of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing out of thin air. This person was the man in white who saved Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in Kyoto City. As soon as he appeared, he pulled the crack in the blue wind in Xu Ruqing''s hand. Although Xu Ruqing improved a lot, But in the face of the real king level strong, her Qingfeng crack was still caught in the hands of the other party.


    "What a great anger! It''s worthy of being the descendants of wine. It''s really wild. A yin-yang dragon tiger pill took three days and three nights. Alas..."


    After grasping Xu Ruqing''s Qingfeng crack, the man in white shook his head with a bad smile on his face, and then shot the Qingfeng crack bullet in his hand into the ground.


    After listening to the man in white, Xu Ruqing and Li Mu both blushed at the same time, especially Xu Ruqing, who was a girl after all, and the originally white jade blushed almost dripping water.


    "Er... By the way, I still don''t know what to call you. Dare to ask your name, why don''t you spare no effort to help me?"


    It seemed that in order to alleviate the embarrassing scene, Li Mu quickly turned the conversation and asked a word that had been hidden in his heart for a long time. As soon as he asked this, Xu Ruqing also raised his head. What Li Mu asked was also something she wanted to know.


    "My name is Yijian. As for why I want to help you... Do it casually. I don''t like the arrogance and domineering of his Peng family. It''s just a matter of seeing injustice, hehe." The man in white casually explained that all this was so light in his eyes, as if it didn''t matter to him to offend such a huge force as the Peng family.


    "See injustice on the road? Elder, this... This is a bit perfunctory. If it''s just see injustice on the road, why did you get so angry when Peng Wanming scolded me that day and cut him off with a sword? Although the younger generation is stupid, it''s not that you can''t see the clue!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly. He had a very bold guess about the man in white who called himself Yijian in front of him. He guessed that the other party was likely to have something to do with his biological father Li chongtian, but he suffered from the lack of evidence, so there was no specific decision for a time.


    Li Mu has always suspected that a pair of big hands are pushing everything behind him. Last time, the wine king jiuzhongtiao shot him under the pursuit of desperate palace and others. Later, jiuzhongtiao even accepted him as an apprentice. Later, as Ren Xiaoyao said, there were abnormal situations in his Xiaoyao sect. At that time, Ren Xiaoyao guessed that Li Mu''s biological father was behind the scenes.


    At present, another real king strong man who can''t match Li Mu himself has appeared, and there is no condition to help him, which has to make Li Mu so suspicious. After all, there are few real king strong men in today''s cultivation world, and most of them are basically in seclusion. Of course, they don''t exclude those who travel abroad, but so coincidentally, they happen to meet Li Mu that day and are willing to rescue him. Li Mu doesn''t think it''s too likely.


    "Boy, do you doubt that my purpose is not simple? Hahaha, it''s good to be vigilant, but you also have to look at who you are in front of. Remember, in the future, before you don''t know a person''s background and purpose, don''t say such explicit words, especially if Fang''s cultivation is higher than you, one finger can fix you!"


    The man in White said to Li Mu with a slightly cold face, as if he was a little unhappy about Li Mu''s false suspicion of his identity.


    "What''s the big deal? Cut, put on airs. It''s normal for people to be a little suspicious. I asked you. As for lengthening the face! Besides, I haven''t blamed you yet! It''s you who made a yin-yang dragon tiger pill for him. I don''t think you have a good intention!"


    Seeing that the man in white looked slightly cold, Xu Ruqing, who stood beside Li Mu, couldn''t stand any longer. She immediately retorted that she was the temperament of a young lady. She didn''t appreciate the yin-yang dragon tiger pill given by the other party, which saved her life, but also blamed the other party.


    "Hahaha!!! You are a funny girl. It seems that my sword has really done a wrong thing. Well, whatever you say, I can''t afford to provoke me and I can''t hide. I''ll leave now, so that you don''t doubt my bad intentions. It''s not easy to be a good person these days!"


    Yijian shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his face suddenly sank, and he looked at the sky not far away, looking like a great enemy.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing naturally knew that the situation had changed, and they also raised their heads and looked in the direction of a sword. A moment later, they saw a gray light suddenly flying from the distant sky, and finally stopped above Li Mu and others'' heads.


    This is an old Taoist with disheveled hair. He is wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe. This Taoist robe looks very strange. The left side is all white and the right side is all black. In the center of the Taoist robe, there is a Tai Chi diagram of Hunyuan. He looks ancient and rare, and his body exudes a very terrible Zhenyuan pressure. Li Mu estimates through his spiritual sense that the other party at least has the strength of the middle period of the real king, which seems to be about the same as that of a sword, Because this sword is also the cultivation of the real king in the middle period.


    "What a thief! Kill my Peng family disciples in Kyoto City. Today, I Peng Kun will not kill you one by one and hang my head on the gate of Kyoto City. How can I show the dignity of my Peng family!"


    The Taoist called himself Peng Kun. As soon as he appeared, he gave Li Mu three people a fierce shave. His eyes were full of murderous, and he was actually the real king of the Peng family

 Chapter 516

    "It''s a big tone to cut off my head and hang it on the gate of Kyoto. If you are the king of Dacheng, maybe it''s a little possible to say this, but at present, your cultivation is only equal to me. It''s too arrogant for you to say to take my head!"


    The cold light in Yi Jian''s eyes flickered, and Peng Kun''s eyes, looking into the air, were full of disdain.


    "Who are you? Seeing that you are with Li Mu, a little bastard, you must be the man who killed my fifth son Peng Wanming. Dare you give me a name? I, Peng Kun, have no name!"


    Peng Kun shouted loudly. Li Mu and others have finally figured out this person''s identity now. It''s actually Peng Wanming''s Lao Tzu, that is, Peng Dong and others'' grandfather. Even his son is a cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. No wonder he is a true king. No wonder he is so murderous. Whoever dies his son and grandson, it''s also like this.


    In the face of Peng Kun''s question, a sword opened its mouth and spit out a golden sword light. It was the golden flying sword that killed Peng Wanming. Holding a three foot gold front, Peng Kun coldly replied, "my name is a sword, and the sword is named Qianxie!"


    "Good! I haven''t fought with my opponent in the same level for a long time. Today is just an opportunity, boy. Seeing that you''re not old enough, I didn''t expect to cultivate to the realm of true king. Such a talent can also be called excellent. Your fault is that you shouldn''t kill my son. Go ahead!"


    Peng Kun said that the real yuan in his body moved, and a powerful breath like the power of heaven rose from his Dantian and condensed into a huge gray Kun Peng virtual shadow in the height of hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, heaven and earth shook together, and the strong vitality of heaven and earth in the sky rushed frantically towards Peng Kun, while the ground under his feet was broken inch by inch, with ferocious and terrifying ground cracks in all directions. If Li Mu and others did not flash fast, they would probably suffer from pond fish.


    "Hide away and let the king have a good experience of his Peng family''s yin yang crazy war formula!"


    A sword greeted Li Mu and Xu Ruqing beside him. Both Li Mu and Xu Ruqing nodded when they heard the speech, and then they dodged the battle group far away and retreated to a distance of kilometers. After Li Mu and Xu Ruqing left, a long golden sword in the sword''s hand shook, and a golden sword gas rose into the sky, turning into a dozens of meters long golden ancient sword shadow hundreds of meters above his head.


    The golden ancient sword and the Kun Peng virtual shadow above Peng Kun''s head are opposite in the air, and two completely different Taoist rhymes are violently displayed, one is the extremely rich yin-yang way, the other is the surging to the end of the supreme sword way.


    As the two real kings showed their own charm, a layer of invisible power between the two real kings instantly touched each other, silent, and black space cracks appeared in the air between Yijian and Peng Kun. These black space cracks spread longer and wider, and finally large areas of space collapsed, revealing dark space holes, A large black wind blew out from the space loophole, centered on Peng Kun and Yijian, and within a radius of hundreds of meters, it was like extermination, full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Kun Peng crazy battle formula, yin and Yang chop!!!"


    After holding a stalemate with a sword for a moment, Peng Kun shouted loudly. The shadow of the Kun Peng above his head turned into a gray light and directly penetrated into his body, and a pair of gray Kun Peng wings condensed from the true yuan also appeared on his back.


    Peng Kun moved his wings behind him, directly crossed many space holes in front of him, and rushed to a sword not far in front of him. Then he crossed his hands in front of his chest and cut. Two Zhenyuan light blades, one black and one white, instantly appeared, and cut towards a sword.


    This black and white Zhenyuan light blade is hundreds of meters long, and the huge Zhenyuan pressure contained in it makes Li Mu''s face change. He has not seen the means of the real king''s strong. In taixuanmiao, the scenes of the six level demon king''s war to devour the demon emperor in heaven are much more shocking than this, but he has not seen the real king''s strong fight of the human race so close.


    The black-and-white two true yuan light blades, like the two yin-yang lights at the beginning of the world, shattered the space where they passed, and came to Yijian in a blink of an eye.


    Facing Peng Kun''s powerful blow, the golden light of the long golden sword in one sword''s hand soared, and a 100 meter long substantiated golden sword Gang surged out of the long golden sword in his hand, cutting on the black-and-white light blade at a blinking speed.


    "Hum!!"


    The void was shattered, and the golden sword gang and the black-and-white vitality light blade both exploded in midair. The violent Zhenyuan force spread in all directions with an overwhelming momentum, annihilating a large area of space.


    A real king''s war, which is very rare in the cultivation world, kicked off in this way. Peng Kun and Yijian kept changing their positions in midair, fighting from the sky to the ground and from the ground to midair. One person''s sword Qi rushed into the sky like the rebirth of the ancient sword saint, and the force of yin and Yang outside the human body changed like the arrival of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng.


    With the extension of the war, the place where Yijian and Peng Kun passed was in a mess, and the mountains, rocks and earth on the ground were all swept over by the power of Zhenyuan. In the air, not only the vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos, but also a large area of space was constantly collapsing and reorganizing. It was not too much to say that it was destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This is the means of the real king''s strong man. As expected, I can afford the word king. I haven''t dealt with the cultivators in the late period of tongxuan, but compared with the real king''s strong man, it''s really not in the same level. In my opinion, even the ten cultivators in the late period of tongxuan may not be the opponent of the strong man in the early period of ZHENWANG, which is completely a natural moat!"


    Looking at the messy battlefield in the world not far away, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Although he thought he could sweep the opponents at the same level, it was not a problem to face ordinary opponents or even cross a small realm or two against the enemy, Li Mu believed that even in the late stage of tongxuan, it was extremely difficult for him to play cross-level combat power against the enemy.


    "What is this? It''s just two characters in the middle of the real king. If my grandfather is here, even if these two people go together, it''s not necessarily my grandfather''s opponent!"


    Seeing that Li Mu admired Yijian and Peng Kun so much, Xu ruqingyanlu, who stood beside Li Mu, said with disdain. Li Mu was speechless. Although he was a strong man in the late period of the real king, Xu Ruqing''s disparaging of Yijian and Peng Kun made him feel that the other side was arrogant. After all, who can cultivate to the realm of the real king is a simple generation.


    Unlike inborn and divine powers, the real king is not a height that can be climbed by a few small opportunities. Let''s say that if there is no one in ten thousand among the cultivators, there is no one in one in ten thousand among the cultivators.


    Of course, now the vitality of heaven and earth is gradually recovering, and this proportion will be smaller and smaller. After all, although the external conditions such as 10000 skills, pills and other external conditions are important, the vitality of heaven and earth is the main. As long as the vitality of heaven and earth is sufficient, some people with excellent talent can still climb to the height of divine power and mystery, even the real king is not impossible.


    "Qing''er, what you said is too absolute. These two people are not simple people. Peng Kun''s Kunpeng crazy battle formula is a real sky level medium-level skill. Although the master of that sword doesn''t know what level of skill he is practicing, he and Peng Kun have not won or lost since he fought with that old guy. I think they are not ordinary real king strong people. Although the master is powerful, if you fight against two such strong people, The outcome should also be worth studying. " Li Mu said suspiciously.


    "Cut! What do you know? I tell you, when you reach the realm of metaphysics, every small realm between cultivators is a natural moat, not to mention the real king strong ones. You may not contact many high-level cultivators. In the future, you will understand how difficult it is for those real king strong people like my grandfather to improve a small realm, which is much more difficult than our spiritual realm cultivators to improve their accomplishments, but although it is difficult to improve Cultivation is difficult, but the improvement of combat power is also remarkable! "


    "You and I have also reached the magical realm. If you use the general magical realm martial artist to compare with you, you may not feel much, but you can feel for yourself how much your combat power has improved from the middle to the late stage of the magical realm! I''m afraid it''s nearly doubled. Even the magical realm is still so, let alone the strong one of the real king realm."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Xu Ruqing''s face changed and stared at Li Mu. Li Mu dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva and had to stop talking. Since he had repaired with Xu Ruqing, he now felt uncomfortable facing each other and didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the two.


    "Jing Tian Jian Jue, sword spirit soaring!!"


    "Kun Peng crazy battle formula, yin and Yang twin!!!"


    In the distance, the voices of Yi Jian and Peng Kun rang out one after another. A pure golden sword gas and a yin-yang diagram condensed by the gas of yin and Yang collided in midair. The Zhenyuan on Yi Jian and Peng Kun kept surging out. One person fully supported the yin-yang diagram and the other fully urged the golden sword gas. For a time, it was hard to tell the difference.


    With the killing moves of Yijian and Peng Kun, the two extremely overbearing forces met in midair, and the powerful aftershocks of Zhenyuan surged for hundreds of meters. Under the two people, the mountains and forests that originally had a fair scenery were already beyond recognition, as if they had been struck by lightning, as if they had returned to before the founding of the world.


    "This Peng''s old dog is really too much. Let''s see if Miss Ben can give him some color!"


    Seeing Yi Jian and Peng Kun locked horns in the distance, Xu Ruqing said coldly. Then the brilliance in the bracelet in her hand flashed, and the seven story ice tower was sacrificed by her.


    After offering the seven story ice tower, Xu Ruqing took a swift step at his feet and rushed to the battle group of Yi Jian and Peng Kun in the distance. After his cultivation broke through to the late realm of magic, Xu Ruqing''s swift step went up to a higher level, and it was too late for Li Mu to stop it.


    "Qing''er!! don''t go there!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who had rushed far away, Li Mu was in a hurry. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to urge the river crossing step to follow up.


    "Old dog!! You Peng family destroyed my Xu family. Today I''m so green that I want you to pay a price!!"


    Xu Ruqing quickly approached Peng Kun with the speed of the swift wind step. She came near Peng Kun and raised her hand at the seven storey ice tower that had already been sacrificed by her and hovered over her head. The crystal light of the seven storey ice tower soared, instantly turning into a hundred meters, and then suppressed Peng Kun head-on

 Chapter 517

    The power of the seven layer ice tower, which is turned into a hundred meters in size, is several times stronger than that when it is urged at the mid-term state of such a green magic. This is the case with Taoist instruments. If it is not stimulated by extraordinary power, it can''t urge all the power at all, but with the improvement of the user''s cultivation, the power that can be released increases exponentially.


    Peng Kun was using his magic power and fighting with a sword. Seeing that a descendant of Xu Ruqing suddenly attacked him, his face suddenly changed. After listening to Xu Ruqing''s words, he knew that the girl was actually the descendant of the Xu family, and the descendants of the Xu family were basically destroyed by his Peng family in those years. Except for Jiu Zhongdian and a daughter of the Xu family''s owner in those years, there was no core clan in the Xu family anymore, Hearing that Xu Ruqing claimed to be a disciple of the Xu family, Peng Kun guessed that Xu Ruqing was the daughter of the Xu family owner who was rescued by the snow spirit sect demon Shanshan.


    "It''s the remnant of the Xu family, looking for death!"


    Although Peng Kun was competing with Yijian for magic power, he was not willing to be attacked successfully by Xu Ruqing. He was not a clumsy person. Naturally, he could feel that the Lingbao offered by Xu Ruqing was a genuine Taoist weapon. In the face of the suppression of the seven storey ice tower, Peng Kun opened his mouth and sprayed, a circle of gray true Qi surged out of his mouth, instantly withstanding the landing of the seven storey ice tower offered by Xu Ruqing.


    Although Xu Ruqing''s cultivation has soared, and the power of the seven storey ice tower has also soared, it is difficult to fall after being dragged by the Zhenyuan wave spit out by Peng Kun. The real king is the real king. Although he is trying his best to compete with another opponent who is not inferior to him, he has not reached the point of having no power to fight back in the face of Xu Ruqing''s sneak attack of such cultivation.


    "Hum! Old man, when you rushed into my Xu family, you also slaughtered many of my Xu family''s people. Today I Xu Ruqing is fighting for my life, and I want you to pay the price!"


    Xu Ruqing was filled with hatred. It seemed that she thought of the situation when the people were destroyed. She pinched her hands against the seven storey ice tower in the air, and the pure vitality in the yuan Dan in her body was released without reservation. With her efforts, the seven storey ice tower in the air rose again, from 100 meters to more than 300 meters high, and a icy rhyme gushed out of the seven storey ice tower, Peng Kun went straight down and suppressed it.


    "Little girl, since you must die today, the king will do it for you! Bird of prey, kill her for me!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was so desperate, a spirit beast bag in Peng Kun''s waist flashed, and a gray light flew out of it. After the gray light appeared, its body size soared, and its original shape was instantly exposed, but it was a gray strange bird with a somewhat similar appearance to Kun Peng.


    This strange bird is extremely strange. It is more than 20 meters long, and its body is grayish brown. Its feathers are also streaked with black and white. Its eyes are huge, accounting for two fifths of the size of the whole bird head. A bird peck is oneortwo meters long, and a pair of claws are even more terrifying. It is not only covered with thick scales, but also exudes terrifying benefits on its sharp claws.


    "Squeak!!"


    As soon as the huge bird of prey flew out, it stared at Xu Ruqing fiercely. With its wings spread, it rushed directly into the air before the seven storey ice tower that was rapidly descending towards Peng Kun. Although it looked very small in front of the ice tower, it opened a pair of wings to sweep the huge ice tower, but swept the three hundred meter seven storey ice tower upside down, which was obvious in its magic power.


    "The bird of prey with Kun Peng''s blood has reached level 5 medium level!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s seven story ice tower has just been swept away, and Li Mu has also come to Xu Ruqing''s side under the urging of the river crossing walk. Looking at the gray strange bird more than 20 meters in midair, Li Mu sensed its cultivation level. This monster is actually a very rare Honghuang alien. Although most of the so-called Honghuang alien can''t be turned into human form, its animal body is far more powerful than ordinary monsters of the same level, Because they all contain powerful blood.


    "Hum! I don''t care what kind of blood and race this flat haired beast is, I will clean it up today!"


    As Xu Ruqing said, the brilliance in the bracelet in her hand flashed, and three jade runes of different colors appeared in her hand. These three jade runes, one gold, one fire red, and one cyan, all of which exuded extremely terrible Zhenyuan authority, which was obviously not ordinary and unusual.


    "Squeak!!"


    A breathtaking bird song rang through hundreds of meters around. After sweeping away Xu Ruqing''s seven story ice tower, the birds of prey in the sky rushed down to Xu Ruqing. Its powerful wild breath was like a waterfall falling from the sky, and rolled down directly towards Xu Ruqing and Li Mu below.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of the birds of prey falling from the sky, Li Mu urged the fallen soul to roar loudly, and a four armed Giant Buddha behind him rose up in the sky. At the same time, a circle of surging black gold sound waves surged out of Li Mu''s mouth, circle after circle, rushing towards the gray birds of prey falling rapidly in mid air.


    The fierce light in the gray bird''s eyes soared. Seeing the sound wave and air wave from Li Mu''s falling soul roar rushing towards him, its wings swooped wildly, and a black-and-white whirlwind fell from the sky, crushing the sound wave and air wave from Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    "Beast! Look at my golden Skynet!!"


    As the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar was broken, Xu Ruqing raised his hand to stimulate the Golden Jade talisman in his hand. After being stimulated, the Golden Jade talisman turned into a golden net, and covered the gray birds from bottom to top.


    The golden big net looked not real, but it exuded a faint threat of the real king. The gray bird of prey did not know whether it had been suppressed by Peng Kun in the spirit beast bag for a long time. It did not retreat in the face of the golden big net, and a pair of sharp claws directly tore it down towards the golden big net.


    "Beast! Although Miss Ben''s golden Skynet doesn''t have any attack power, it''s still not difficult to trap you. Do you think you can tear my golden Skynet with your level 5 medium strength? It''s really beyond your capacity!!"


    Seeing that the bird of prey did not dodge and grabbed directly at the golden Skynet, she let out a sneer of ridicule. Her words had just dropped. The gray bird of prey really ate and choked. Its pair of sharp claws looked extremely sharp at the golden Skynet, but it could not tear the golden Skynet at all. Instead, it was surrounded by the golden Skynet and trapped in the big net.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Covered by the golden net, the wings of the bird of prey were also bound. It fell vertically in midair and soon fell on the already damaged earth and stone ground below.


    With the fall of the gray bird of prey, Xu Ruqing then fired the fire red jade Rune in his hand. After the fire red jade Rune was fired, it turned into three flame spikes in midair. Although the three flame spikes contained less true power than the power of the real king, they were also not inferior to the general power of divine power in the later stage of Xuantong. Under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, the three flame spikes did not rush towards the gray bird of prey below, Instead, it rotated in midair and shot at Peng Kun not far away.


    "Bitch, you are looking for death!!"


    Peng Kun didn''t expect Xu Ruqing to be so difficult to deal with. Even the five level medium level spirit beast he released was trapped by the other party''s move. Now Xu Ruqing attacked himself again. Peng Kun controlled the yin-yang diagram that was in a stalemate with a sword, and suddenly burst into pieces. As soon as the yin-yang diagram was broken, it turned into a surge of Yin-Yang gas, which wrapped the golden sword gas stimulated by a sword. Peng Kun took this opportunity to pull out.


    Peng Kun, who took out his body, raised his hand and slapped Xu Ruqing in the air. He saw a gray Zhenyuan handprint of more than ten meters in size breaking through the air. First, he smashed Xu Ruqing''s red jade charm into pieces, and then went straight to Xu Ruqing to pat it.


    Xu Ruqing didn''t expect Peng Kun to break away and attack herself. In a hurry, she had to inspire the last piece of blue jade talisman in her hand.


    The cyan jade amulet turned into a ferocious roaring cyan wind dragon in midair. The cyan wind dragon was more than ten meters long, and directly hit the gray Zhenyuan palm print with the Zhenyuan power of the powerful in the later period of Kambi tongxuan.


    "Boom!!!"


    The gray Zhenyuan handprint was the magic power urged by the real king and the strong. Facing the attack of the wind dragon and defeating the three flame spikes, the wind dragon was defeated in midair with one blow.


    Without the obstruction of Feng long, Xu Ruqing immediately felt a sense of life and death crisis. She regretted that she had the courage to fight with the other party so rashly, but she didn''t distinguish the gap between her and Peng Kun.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was about to be hit by the gray giant palm that broke through the attack of the wind dragon, Li Mu had two more arms out of thin air. The Golden Buddha light in Li Mu''s eyes appeared, and he mobilized all the true elements in his body. The four palms at the same time stimulated the magic power of the great mercy palm. With the four golden Buddha lights flashing, Li Mu patted Four Golden Buddha palms that were more than ten meters in size.


    The four golden Buddha palms closed together in midair, and with a Zhenyuan force far beyond the general magical realm, they met the gray palm prints issued by Peng Kun.


    "Boom!!"


    Although Li Mu''s great mercy palm is invincible, and it also integrates the power of four palm prints, Li Mu is still too different from Peng Kun''s realm. The golden Great Mercy palm only held hands with the gray Zhenyuan palm for half a breath in midair, and then it broke up inch by inch.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were in danger, he raised his hand with a sword and waved it. A golden sword Qi ran through the void, killing the yin-yang Qi that resisted his golden sword Qi in midair. Then his golden long sword instantly got rid of it and split into thousands of golden sword Qi in midair, turning into a torrent of sword Qi sweeping towards Peng Kun.


    Peng Kun seemed to have a killing heart for Xu Ruqing. He didn''t care about the sword attack launched by a sword at all. He blocked Xu Ruqing''s retreat with huge Zhenyuan coercion, and continued to control the gray giant palm that had just defeated the golden palm print of Li Mu''s great compassion palm, rushing towards Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "You old stick!! it''s his mother. Your opponent is not us! Since you want to play, I''ll give it up!"


    Looking at Peng Kun''s appearance that he was about to kill Xu Ruqing, Li Mu broke out and cursed. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and the great Brahma seal was sacrificed by him

 Chapter 518

    As soon as the Yellow Vatican seal was sacrificed by Li Mu, it rose to a hundred meters in the wind. Driven by Li Mu''s output of real yuan, the two million pound Vatican seal was lifted by Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the control of Li Mu, the yellow big seal hit Peng Kun''s gray Zhenyuan handprint straightly. With the mutual attack of the yellow big seal and Peng Kun Zhenyuan handprint, a loud bang rang between Li Mu and Peng Kun.


    "Click!!"


    The gray Zhenyuan handprint finally failed to hold the powerful attack force of the great Brahma seal, and was blasted and cracked on the spot. Finally, it directly collapsed, while Li Mu''s great Brahma seal fell over several somersaults in midair under the aftershock of the gray Zhenyuan handprint collapse, and then was controlled by Li Mu again, floating in front of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "It''s a heavy Lingbao. Although it''s not at the level of magic power, its attack power is not weaker than that of the real king. It seems that the refining materials and refining methods should be different. At the same time, I still lack a powerful Lingbao!"


    Peng Kun couldn''t help exclaiming at the attack of Li Mu''s great Sanskrit seal. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s great Sanskrit seal could resist his attack. Although his attack had dissipated a lot of power with the attack of Xu Ruqing''s two jade runes before, it also indirectly proved the extraordinary of the great Sanskrit seal.


    In Peng Kun''s eyes, the light of greed flashed, and a huge Zhenyuan handprint appeared again in his right hand, and he grabbed it towards Li Mu''s great Brahma seal, trying to take it as his own.


    "Peng Kun, you shameless fool, how can you fight with your younger generation by virtue of your cultivation? You and I haven''t won yet!"


    Seeing that Peng Kun once again condensed the Zhenyuan handprint, the golden sword light flashed, and the shape of a sword appeared in front of Li Mu. He raised his hand and shot a golden sword gas, which chopped the Zhenyuan handprint condensed by Peng Kun into midair.


    With the arrival of a sword, thousands of sword lights from his thousand evil flying sword have also come to Peng Kun not far in front of him. The scene of thousands of sword Qi interweaving in midair is particularly spectacular. Although Peng Kun is arrogant, he still dare not despise such a powerful attack.


    "Yin Yang rotation!"


    Peng Kun shouted loudly. The black-and-white yin-yang Qi in his hands quickly converged, and finally turned into a black-and-white yin-yang diagram in front of him. As soon as the yin-yang diagram became visible, it quickly rotated. With the rotation of the yin-yang diagram, a strong force of Yin-Yang rushed out of the yin-yang diagram, smashing the impact of a large golden sword Qi that was no more than ten meters away from him.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly one tenth of thousands of golden sword Qi were destroyed, and the remaining golden sword Qi was still shooting at Peng Kun, but all of them were disintegrated and collapsed by the force of yin and Yang rushed out of Peng Kun''s Yin and Yang diagram at a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Jing Tian Jian Jue, Hua!"


    Seeing that the golden sword Qi transformed by his magic power was disintegrated by Peng Kun wave after wave, a sword pinched the sword formula with both hands and immediately drank, I saw that the remaining golden sword Qi attacked, and then condensed into nine golden flying swords. These nine golden flying swords are all entities, which are exactly the same as the thousand evil flying swords of a sword. The nine flying swords spin in midair under the control of the spirit of a sword, Then he flew to all directions of Peng Kun and surrounded Peng Kun in the middle.


    "Peng Kun, your yin yang crazy war formula is really impeccable, but I don''t know if you can carry my nine sword evil killing sword array!"


    As the nine swords wrapped Peng Kun, with a sneer, he bit his fingertips, and then popped out nine drops of red blood essence, which turned into nine simple and difficult blood runes in midair, and then fell into nine golden flying swords.


    After the nine golden flying swords were integrated into the blood essence of one sword, the color changed from pure gold to blood red, and then the nine flying swords at the same time flew out of the nine blood red sword light, which turned into nine blood colored sword curtains in midair. The nine sword curtains soon formed a huge array, trapping Peng Kun in the sword array.


    "Just a sword array, what''s the point! See how the king breaks your bird sword array!"


    Trapped by the bloody sword array, Peng Kun sneered with disdain on his face. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a gray light, which faded and revealed something in the gray light.


    This is a gray iron ruler with a length of more than three feet. The gray iron ruler doesn''t look very gorgeous, but it has a simple feeling. There is a black-and-white yin-yang gas flowing on the gray iron ruler, which looks quite mysterious.


    After taking out the gray iron ruler, Peng Kun raised his hand and raised the gray iron ruler in his hand. Hundreds of ruler shadows flew out of the gray iron ruler. Although these ruler shadows were only transformed by Zhenyuan, they were not entities, but the Zhenyuan power contained in each ruler shadow was not weak. At least Li Mu, who had been watching Peng Kun''s action in the distance, knew that if he did not rely on the power of Lingbao, it would be difficult to take the attack of one of them.


    Hundreds of foot shadows turned into a torrent of foot shadows in the nine sword evil killing sword array, and then a continuous stream of impact on the blood red sword curtain of the sword array. The blood red sword curtain shook for a while, but it did not break.


    "Hum! Peng Kun, if you think my nine sword evil killing sword array is so easy to break, then you are too naive. I have studied this sword array for many years, not to mention the existence of a real king in the middle period, that is, the strong who trapped the real king in the later period can''t get out of the trap in a short time!"


    "You have seen the defensive power of the king''s sword array, and I''ll let you see the attack power of this array again. It''s not worth sacrificing the array with your blood. I spent nine drops of my life essence to lay this array! The nine swords kill evil, and are ever-changing!!"


    Yi Jian looked at Peng Kun, who urged Lingbao to constantly attack the bloody sword curtain in the sword array, but it didn''t have much effect. Then his mind moved, and countless bloody sword gangs suddenly flew out of the bloody sword array. Although these bloody sword gangs were all condensed by the power of Zhenyuan, they all exuded an extremely strong spirit.


    Thousands of bloody sword Gang danced around the nine sword evil killing sword array, almost filling the entire sword array, and Peng Kun, who was in the sword array, naturally became the target of these bloody sword Gang attacks.


    Facing the attack of thousands of bloody sword Gang, Peng Kun''s face was livid. He knew he was careless. It seemed that the sword array composed of nine flying swords was not as simple as he imagined, and it was likely to become his burial place.


    Although he knew that the nine sword evil killing sword array he was in was extraordinary, Peng Kun obviously didn''t mean to wait for death. He opened his mouth and spewed out another thing. This was an ancient three legged tripod. The three legged tripod seemed to be made of bronze. The smell emitted on it was much more terrifying than the iron ruler in Peng Kun''s hand. It was actually a Taoist instrument.


    With the sacrifice of the three legged tripod of the Taoist instrument, a piece of blue light flowed and fell from the three legged tripod above Peng Kun''s head, wrapped his body tightly, and many bloody sword Gang hit the blue light falling from the three legged tripod, and all of them were bounced out, although with the continuous impact of bloody sword Gang, the three legged tripod above Peng Kun''s head was constantly shaking, But there is no problem in protecting his integrity in a short time.


    "This guy actually has a Taoist weapon on him. In the end, he is the real king and strong man of the hidden family like the Peng family. As expected, he can''t deal with him in the way of treating ordinary people!"


    Looking at Peng Kun''s sword, which was in the nine sword evil killing sword array without any damage, he shook his head with emotion. He knew that Peng Kun had this Taoist weapon in his hand today, and it was basically unrealistic to keep the other party. The Taoist weapon was in the hands of real king level people and Xu Ruqing, which was completely different. Although the real king and the strong could not fully stimulate the power of Taoist weapons, they could approach that level without limit, With Tao in hand, it''s only a matter of time before Peng Kun gets out of trouble.


    "Boy! Did you leave something behind? If not, we will have left Kyoto for fourorfive days. It is reasonable that Peng Kun, an old stick, cannot find us."


    Yi Jian stopped talking to Peng Kun. He asked Li Mudao with some doubts.


    "Oh! I know. I killed Peng Xi and took his Yuanguang mirror and storage ring. I heard that this Yuanguang mirror was refined by the real king and strong man of the Peng family for the self-defense of the four heroes of the Peng family. The real king and strong man of the Peng family can sense the specific location of Lingbao with this thing!"


    As Li Mu said, he quickly took out the Yuanguang mirror from the storage ring and handed it to Yijian. The things in Peng Xi''s storage ring have been collected by Li Mu. There are 50000 or 60000 yuan crystals and some elixirs and other things in it. Li Mu didn''t find the too valuable thing, but the Yuanguang mirror he hadn''t dealt with.


    Because there is the spiritual brand of the real king and the strong in the Yuanguang mirror, although Li Mu''s spiritual power is comparable to that of the real king, he has not reached the point where he can erase the spiritual brand in the Yuanguang mirror. He was going to return to Jiuling cave and ask jiuzhongdian to help remove the spiritual brand in the Yuanguang mirror, but he never thought that this broken mirror almost killed him.


    "This should be made by Peng Kun, an old man. Fortunately, this is not his life treasure, but an ordinary thing made by him. It can still be done by erasing the spiritual mark with my spiritual power, otherwise you can only bear to lose it!"


    A sword looked at the yuan Guang mirror in his hand for a few eyes, and then the powerful spiritual power in the center of his eyebrows surged out and rushed directly into the yuan Guang mirror. A moment later, a sword pulled out his spiritual consciousness, and he had wiped out Peng Kun''s spiritual brand in the yuan Guang mirror.


    "Master, there is another thing!"


    Seeing a sword, he effaced Peng Kun''s psychic mark in the yuan Guang mirror easily. Li Mu was a little embarrassed and took out a three inch long colored Throwing Knife. The throwing knife was called Fengming Throwing Knife, which was the property of Peng Nan. After Li Mu killed the other party, the throwing knife fell to the ground. Li Mu also took Peng Nan''s storage ring and the Throwing Knife by the way when he was rescued by a sword that day. Since Peng Kun''s psychic mark was in the yuan Guang mirror, Li Mu knows that there must be something in this Fengming Throwing Knife.


    "Your boy really doesn''t leave anything behind. Anyway, this is also the king''s magic weapon. I''ll help you again!"


    Yi Jian was convinced of Li Mu''s temperament of picking up everything, but in the spirit of saving people and sending the Buddha to the west, Yi Jian wiped out the original God mark in Fengming Throwing Knife, and then threw Fengming Throwing Knife and Yuanguang precious mirror back to Li Mu

 Chapter 519

    "Damn! You have erased the mark of the yuan God in the Lingbao refined by me for the self-defense of my two grandchildren. You are cheating too much!!"


    Yi Jian just wiped out the spiritual imprint in Feng Ming Throwing Knife and Yuan Guang''s precious mirror. Peng Kun, who was the main defender in the big array with a three legged small tripod and the main attacker with a gray iron ruler in his hand, was unwilling to drink. His iron ruler kept waving ruler shadows containing the power of yin and yang to impact on the bloody sword curtain of the big array. Although the bloody sword array was rocked for a while, he was still unable to break through the defense of the big array, And the three legged tripod on his head kept dropping blue Zhenyuan lights to protect his body from damage.


    "Elder, I wonder if your sword array may attack from the outside to the inside?"


    Li Mu saw that although Peng Kun was trapped by the sword array of a sword, he couldn''t do anything about it, and immediately asked.


    "Naturally, but you also know that our sword cultivation is more than the original life flying sword, and my original life flying sword has changed into a sword array. At present, the sword array can''t help him. Even if I launch an attack outside, I''m afraid I can''t break his defense with my remaining 23% strength." Yi Jian explained bitterly.


    "So it is. I said why don''t you attack him outside? Since it''s inconvenient for you, let me give him some color to see. I have several ways to make Peng Kun suffer some losses!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand to the great Sanskrit seal not far in front of him. The great Sanskrit seal slipped and rotated, and then reduced its size to more than ten meters. Although it became smaller, the smell emitted by the great Sanskrit seal did not weaken much.


    "Your Lingbao is something. Although the grade is not very good, the power it contains is very important. Even I don''t want to be hit by it for no reason. Since you want to make this old dog suffer some losses, you can do it."


    Yi Jian also saw Li Mu sacrifice the great Brahma seal to the enemy, and he was very sure of the power of the great Brahma seal. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He first took out a pill to restore the true yuan and swallowed it, and then the true yuan in his body was frantically injected into the great Brahma seal in front of him.


    With Li Mu''s enough Zhenyuan support, the yellow light on the Yellow Da Fan seal soared, and then quickly flew to the nine sword evil killing sword array under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The veins on Li Mu''s face burst, and his spirit moved. The brilliance of the great Brahma seal on the nine sword evil killing sword array soared, and he suppressed it with his powerful force towards Peng Kun in the lower large array. The bloody sword curtain that wrapped the sword array did not hinder the great Brahma seal, and let the great Brahma seal fall in.


    "Little beast! Don''t let me break this ghost sword array, otherwise, you will be the first to kill!"


    Although Peng Kun was resisting the attack of the nine sword evil killing sword array, his spiritual consciousness was far beyond Li Mu''s ability. As soon as Li Mu''s great Brahma seal flew above the nine sword evil killing sword array, he was aware of it.


    Looking at the great Brahma seal falling towards him, Peng Kun cursed at Li Mu''s breach, and then split his gray iron ruler above his head. Hundreds of ruler shadows flew out of the air and hit Li Mu''s fallen great Brahma seal fiercely. These ruler shadows were sent out by Lingbao under the urging of the real king and the strong. They were extremely powerful. Although they failed to blow the great Brahma seal away, they dragged the great Brahma seal and didn''t let it fall.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the great Brahma seal was hit by the ruler shadow waved by Peng Kun, countless yellow runes flew out of it. Each of these yellow runes seemed to have great power, and the main body was attacked by the ruler shadow. These yellow runes desperately protected the main body, and greeted the ruler shadow that was still rushing down.


    The Yellow runes directly exploded after meeting the gray ruler shadow. This is not to say that the power of these yellow runes is stronger than those gray ruler shadows, but because these yellow runes contain great power one by one, directly detonating those ruler shadows. For a moment, the light of gray and yellow vitality continued to flicker in midair, coupled with the attack of Blood Sword gang that constantly changed from the sword array, The whole array was in chaos.


    "Ah!!! Open the Qingguang tripod for me!!"


    As the battle intensified, Peng Kun was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood essence and disappeared into the tripod above his head. After absorbing Peng Kun''s blood essence, the tripod soared to a size of 45 meters.


    The cyan aura in the enlarged tripod was boiling. With a large number of cyan aura falling, Peng Kun formed a crystal clear cyan crystal light mask outside his body. The defense of the cyan crystal light mask was obviously much stronger than that of the previous cyan light defense. Thousands of bloody swords fell on it, and they were all blocked, and even how much fluctuation did not appear.


    After taking his own protective measures, Peng Kun raised his hand and patted the tripod above his head. The tripod turned into a blue light and hit the great Brahma seal head-on, and the hit great Brahma seal flew out upside down.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the four images appear!"


    After the great Brahma seal was knocked away by the tripod, Li Mu flashed over to the top of the nine sword evil killing sword array. He opened his mouth and spit out a black gold yuan Dan. After Li Mu entered the later stage of his magic power, the black gold yuan Dan has risen to the size of a goose egg. The black gold spiritual light on it flickered constantly, and Buddhist Sanskrit and demon runes loomed from time to time, looking full of strange colors.


    After Li Mu ejected his own yuan Dan, a pure column of vitality light in the yuan Dan directly shot out, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the great Brahma seal that was manipulated by Li Mu again.


    The great Brahma seal ups and downs in the void, frantically absorbing the pure vitality of Li muyuan''s pill, and soon absorbed most of the vitality contained in Li muyuan''s pill, causing the gloss on Li muyuan''s pill to darken by more than half.


    Finally, after the Vatican seal absorbed enough Zhenyuan, the four image patterns on its four sides all lit up, and then the Four Holy Spirits of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu all showed the virtual shadow of Zhenyuan. The virtual shadow of the four holy spirits all had a size of more than ten meters. Although their eyes were dull and looked like dead things, they contained huge Zhenyuan authority.


    With the appearance of the spirit of the four elephants, Li Mu shot four drops of blood essence from his fingers, and the four drops of blood essence disappeared into the body of the virtual shadow of the four spirits respectively. The eyes of the spirit of the four elephants, which was integrated with Li Mu''s blood essence, all lit up with a touch of blood red brilliance, as if there was wisdom in an instant.


    "Four elephants kill, great Brahma shatters emptiness!"


    After finishing a series of preparations, Li Mu shouted angrily again, and the light of his mind flashed, and instantly disappeared into the great Brahma seal in front of him. For a time, the green dragon danced, the white tiger roared, the rosefinch neighed, the basaltic roared, and the Four Holy Spirits gave off a mysterious light, and finally all of them penetrated into the great Brahma seal.


    After the virtual shadow of the Four Holy Spirits disappeared, the great Brahma seal changed from the original yellow to a gray color. At the same time, an extremely domineering and powerful breath erupted in the great Brahma seal. Li Muling moved, and a large seal tens of meters in size fell straight down, hitting Peng Kun in the nine sword evil killing sword array.


    The grey Vatican seal splashed circles of true yuan ripples in the void, squeezing and cracking the space wherever it passed.


    "Give it to me!!"


    Peng Kun obviously didn''t expect that Li Mu, a younger generation in the magical realm, could urge Lingbao to send out such powerful power. He was forced to sacrifice the tripod above his head again and topped the great Brahma seal hit by Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    A huge bang sounded between the arrogant Brahma seal and the three legged tripod, and the cyan three legged tripod sent out a wail, and then fell directly to the ground with Peng Kun below. It was obvious that the divine power contained in the great Brahma seal at the moment could be dangerous to Peng Kun, because Peng Kun obviously fell to the ground because he couldn''t resist the powerful power of the great Brahma seal, Peng Kun fell to the ground with the nine sword evil killing sword array, which remained in formation after landing, trapping Peng Kun in the big array.


    "Hum!!!" With a void buzzing, half of Peng Kun''s body fell into the ground after landing. His hands supported the tripod above his head, and the tripod was dead at the bottom of the great Brahma seal. Although this scene looked strange, no one dared to underestimate it when he saw this scene, because the one suppressed below was a real king.


    "Wow!! wood, you... How heavy is your great Sanskrit seal? Unexpectedly, Peng Kun has become so old!"


    With Li Mu''s recording of the great Sanskrit seal suppressed Peng Kun, Xu Ruqing flew to Li Mu''s body with a flash, and a pair of sparkling big eyes revealed an unspeakable joy.


    "My Vatican imprint light carcass weighs two million jin. With the blessing of array and secret arts, the power will increase by dozens of percent. This old stick is really powerful. In the end, it is a strong one at the level of real king. It can withstand this. If it is not covered!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing. His all-out urge of the great Brahma seal attack was beyond his bearing range. At the moment, his body was extremely weak, and his all-out attack only suppressed Peng Kun town. Li Mu was a little unwilling, because he had not caused any damage to the other party.


    Of course, this is only Li Mu''s own idea, but they don''t think so about so Ruqing, including Yijian. But they know how strong the real king is. It''s absolutely rare that Li Mu can suppress Peng Kun town.


    "Ah!!!"


    Below the ground, in the nine sword evil killing sword array, Peng Kun shouted loudly. A gray real king''s Dharma phase more than ten meters high stood up outside him, and he actually pulled half of his body out of the ground.


    The gray true king Faxiang is wearing black-and-white armor. A huge black-and-white yin-yang diagram is suspended behind his head. His face is somewhat similar to Peng Kun, but he is much younger than Peng Kun and looks only middle-aged.


    The gray real king FA Xiang is all solid, and looks like cast in refined gold, full of a strong sense of force. As Peng Kun released the real king FA Xiang, Li Mu''s great Sanskrit seal pressed against him has become a little unstable

 Chapter 520

    "Not good!! Peng Kun, this old guy, did not hesitate to lose his essence to release his true king FA Xiang!"


    As Peng Kun released his true king Dharma, Xu Ruqing, who was originally happy, suddenly changed his face. The true king Dharma, which was the result of a real king''s lifelong cultivation, was called the king precisely because he could condense the king Dharma. Congenitally, the congealing yuan Dan in his body was the divine power, the divine power recognized the yuan spirit as the tongxuan, and the tongxuan yuan spirit congealed the Dharma phase as the true king, These are some representative differences between cultivators'' different cultivation levels.


    Whether it''s the yuan Dan of the martial artist in the divine realm, the yuan spirit of the cultivator in the mysterious realm, or the true king FA Xiang of the real king and the strong, these are the roots of the martial artist. The reason why the martial artist who lost the divine realm of the yuan Dan can no longer be called the divine martial artist is because he lost the yuan Dan where his roots are.


    And the true king FA Xiang is the same, which is the true yuan of a real king strong person. It is not only extremely important to the real king strong person, but also the power it contains can be said to be the most original and direct attack power of the real king strong person.


    "Nine swords kill evil and kill!!"


    Yi Jian was also surprised that Peng Kun would suddenly condense the true king FA Xiang. He was also a real king strong man. Naturally, he knew that using the true king FA Xiang rashly would have a certain loss of his own essence, which was the same as those who knew martial arts would not spit out yuan Dan casually, and those who knew metaphysics would not release yuan spirit casually.


    But then again, although releasing the true king''s method did some damage to the cultivator''s essence, its power was really not covered, so seeing that the situation was critical, a sword was no longer retained, and he hit a magic decision against the nine sword evil killing sword array below.


    "Hum!!"


    With a sword method, those murderous sword lights in the blood red sword array gathered into nine huge blood swords more than ten meters long.


    The nine blood swords emitted ten thousand blood lights in the Blood Sword array, and then shot at Peng Kun''s real king FA Xiang, came before Peng Kun''s real king FA Xiang in a blink, and chopped at Peng Kun''s real king FA Xiang.


    Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang couldn''t free his hand to resist the chop of the nine blood swords because he wanted to withstand the suppression of the great Brahma seal above his head. For a time, the split Zhenyuan was scattered, and the Zhenyuan on his body was also rapidly weakening.


    "Turn the poles! Overturn Yin and Yang!"


    Peng Kun, who was beaten, was almost spitting blood in his heart. He had no choice but to shout angrily. The yin-yang diagram behind his true king FA Xiang suddenly rotated, releasing a large amount of Yin-Yang power, and fixing all the nine blood swords in the nine sword evil killing sword array in midair.


    "Hum!! if I don''t get angry, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Jingtian sword formula, a line of sky in the void!!!"


    As the nine blood swords in the nine sword evil killing sword array were locked by the magic power of Peng kunzhen, the murderous spirit flashed in the eye of a sword outside the array, and his golden light flashed outside his body. The whole person turned into a golden flying sword and rushed directly into the sword array.


    The golden flying sword, which rushed into the sword array, had a very clear goal. It was Peng Kun who hid under the protection of the real king Faxiang.


    "Kun Peng Yin and Yang change!!"


    Seeing that a sword shot at him with a body shaped sword, Peng Kun''s spirit blood in his body was fully stimulated. He turned into a huge Kun Peng strange bird in a blink of an eye. The Kun Peng strange bird was the same in appearance as the Kun Peng that Peng Dong transformed in the Kyoto City that day, but the breath emanated from his body was more than ten times stronger than the Kun Peng strange bird that Peng Dong transformed.


    The Kun Peng strange bird spread its wings and directly clasped the golden flying sword with its two claws. The golden flying sword is a body, and naturally it will not let the other party grasp it. Under the action of a sword, the sword light on the surface of the golden flying sword soared, directly shaking the Kun Peng strange bird''s two claws, and then fought with the gray Kun Peng strange bird into a regiment.


    "This Peng Kun is really powerful. In the end, he is the real king of the hidden family Peng family. In terms of his comprehensive strength, I''m afraid he is still above the master of Yijian. In the end, he is a person who practices the Kunpeng crazy battle formula, a medium-level skill of heaven level. Although I don''t know whether he can reach the super first-class level, the first-class level is a firm fact."


    Looking at a chaotic battlefield, Xu Ruqing sighed softly. It''s really right to say that the battlefield at the moment is chaotic. Li Mu''s great Brahma seal was resisted by Peng Kun''s true king FA Xiang. Peng Kun''s true king FA Xiang also fixed the nine blood swords attack of the nine sword evil killing sword array at the same time, which can be said to be an enemy of two, and Peng Kun himself turned into a sword battle between Kun Peng and a sword with a body.


    "Wood, let me help you!"


    After seeing the situation clearly, Xu Ruqing sacrificed her seven story ice tower. In the end, the seven story ice tower is still a Taoist instrument. Although it is stimulated by Xu Ruqing''s cultivation at the moment, its power is just like that, but there is always better than nothing. Under the control of Xu Ruqing, the seven story ice tower rose madly to 300 or 400 meters high, and then fell directly towards the great Brahma seal below.


    "Bang!!" With a bang, the seven storey ice tower was suppressed on Li Mu''s great Sanskrit seal. The great Sanskrit seal, which was originally resisted by Peng kunzhen''s Dharma phase, was still shaking. After the seven storey ice tower fell, it combined with the power of the seven storey ice tower, and immediately its power soared, falling directly down a few meters deep, and Peng kunzhen''s waist immediately bowed down. With the power of the seven storey ice tower and the great Sanskrit seal superimposed, even if it was full of power, However, such an attack could not be sustained, and it was on the verge of collapse for a time.


    "It''s fucking unbeaten, baby, please get out of the scabbard!"


    Seeing that Peng Kun was able to carry it, Li Mu took out the cut fairy gourd from his self storage ring with gnashing teeth. Then after silently reciting a mantra, a blue Throwing Knife flew out of the blue cut fairy gourd. The blue Throwing Knife circled in midair, and then directly shot at the chest of Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang, entering and exiting from the front chest and back chest of the other party, giving him a penetrating chill.


    Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang was struck by Li Mu''s cut immortal Throwing Knife, and his aura dimmed most of the time. It was obvious that he was seriously damaged. Once the true king Faxiang was damaged, the aura of fixing the Yin and Yang diagram of the nine flying swords was also greatly lost. Taking this opportunity, the nine bloody flying swords were free from the suppression of the force of yin and Yang.


    After breaking away from the suppression of the yin-yang diagram, the nine bloody flying swords turned into nine blood lights and directly stabbed into the body of Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang. The nine bloody flying swords directly burst into pieces after stabbing into the body of Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang. Along with the bloody flying swords, Peng Kun''s true king Faxiang also burst.


    "Poof!!"


    The true king''s FA phase was broken. Peng Kun, who had originally turned into a gray Kun Peng and a golden flying sword turned into a sword, stumbled and turned into a human form again. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The true king''s FA phase was broken, causing no less damage to his body than the shenwuzhe blew up the yuan Dan.


    "Peng Kun, you even broke the true king''s FA Xiang. I don''t think you''re dead today!!"


    With Kun Peng''s serious injury, the golden flying sword transformed by a sword circled in midair and shot straight at Peng Kun''s head.


    "If you want Peng Kun''s life, you don''t deserve it. Blow it up!"


    Peng Kun was seriously injured with a cruel roar, and his spiritual consciousness moved. The cyan tripod that had lost its master''s control directly burst into pieces in a loud noise, turning into a surging cyan Zhenyuan air wave, sweeping out in all directions.


    The self explosion of Taoist instruments and the terror of their power completely exceeded Li Mu''s imagination. The blue true energy wave shattered the space in all directions, and the nine sword evil killing sword array collapsed, and was washed out again as a golden ancient sword.


    The same is true of Li Mu''s great Brahma seal and Xu Ruqing''s seven storey ice tower. They were rushed backward and flew far away, thanks to the fact that Li Mu''s great Brahma seal was refined from the holy material Xuan yellow iron, and the seven storey ice tower itself is a Taoist instrument. Otherwise, all of them would have to be destroyed by the self explosion of the tripod.


    With the disintegration of the nine sword evil killing sword array, Peng Kun resisted his trauma and turned into a gray ROC soaring into the sky again, and a few flashes disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Senior!! do we want to chase?"


    Looking at Peng Kun who fled as Kun Peng, Li Mu was a little unwilling. In order to deal with Peng Kun, they used a lot of means, and even the other party''s true king FA Xiang was broken, which finally made Peng Kun seriously injured. At this moment, if you don''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, Li Mu really felt a little worthless.


    "If you want to catch up, I won''t stop you, but what I want to tell you is, with your speed, do you think you can catch up with him? He is known as the fastest Kunpeng of the Holy Spirit after he cast his holy spirit. Not to mention the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if you catch up, you can''t kill him at all, but you may be killed by him!"


    Li Mu obviously didn''t agree with Yi Jian about taking advantage of the victory to pursue. He raised his hand to the void. His golden ancient sword was incorporated into his body by him. Li Mu and Xu Ruqing also felt that what the other party said was reasonable, so they also received their own Lingbao and were not ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue again.


    "Boy, can you show me your gourd?"


    Yi Jian''s eyes suddenly flashed, and then he stared at the chopped fairy gourd tightly held in Li Mu''s hand.


    When Li Mu saw a sword, he had to look at his own cut fairy gourd. After a little hesitation, he handed the cut fairy gourd to a sword, not to mention that this sword saved his life. For convenience, he was not an opponent to rob the cut fairy gourd. He might as well be generous and hand the gourd directly to the other party.


    After taking the cut fairy gourd, he looked at the cut fairy gourd with a sword and a solemn face. When he saw the two simple characters'' cut fairy ''on the cut fairy gourd, his face suddenly changed, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Boy, where did you get your baby?"


    Suddenly, Yijian looked at Li Mu excitedly and asked. Obviously, he seemed to know something about this cut immortal gourd. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so excited in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 521

    "My treasure is called Zhanxian gourd. It''s the treasure I took after I killed Xiao Shan, an elite disciple of Huadao sect, in the taixuan Wonderland. I don''t know whether it was given to the other party by Huadao sect or where the guy got it. In short, I haven''t lost it against the enemy since I got it, but the loss of Zhenyuan is too big. What''s the matter? Elder, do you know something about it £¿¡±


    Li Mu truthfully told the story of how he got the cut fairy gourd, and asked the other side with a puzzled face.


    "I can''t say I know, but I once heard in my lord... An elder that there is a famous Tongtian Lingbao in the rumored Tongtian Baolu, called Zhanxian Throwing Knife. It is rumored that this treasure can be cut off even immortals, ranking fifth in the Tongtian Baolu."


    "Of course, legends are legends after all, but later generations have also refined the imitation of this cut immortal Throwing Knife. The most famous is a demon saint in the golden and black vein of the demon clan in the flood and famine period. He once killed a strong emperor of our Terran clan with the imitation of the cut immortal Throwing Knife!"


    "Emperor, that''s the top level combat power of our Terran. Even the existence of that level was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Do you think it''s terrible?"


    Yi Jian said with emotion on his face. He seemed to highly praise the legendary immortal chopping Throwing Knife. Li Mu was shocked because he really knew that his immortal chopping gourd was refined by imitating the legendary Tongtian Lingbao immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    On the same day, after Li Mu got the cut fairy gourd in the territory of taixuanmiao, he got some introductions and usage methods of the cut fairy gourd under the influx of spiritual consciousness. The first sentence in it explained that the cut fairy gourd was refined from the cut fairy Throwing Knife of Tongtian Lingbao, but unlike ordinary Lingbao, the cut fairy gourd cannot recognize the Lord, and can only be used with spiritual consciousness combined with Zhenyuan.


    Up to now, Li Mu hasn''t figured out why the cut immortal gourd has such restrictions as being unable to recognize its owner. Li Mu also doesn''t know what level of Lingbao the cut immortal gourd is, but now he can confirm that the cut immortal gourd should not be given to Xiao Shan by huadaomen, but should be obtained by Xiao Shan himself somewhere.


    "So the wood gourd is an imitation of the immortal throwing knife that killed the emperor level strong man in those years? It''s not like that. The demon clan saint you said is the strong man at the peak of the supreme sage. According to the truth, this gourd should be the top holy soldier."


    Xu Ruqing suddenly interjected that it was not the first time she had seen Li Mu''s cut immortal gourd. She had seen Li Mu use it when he dealt with Hu Bo in Jiuling cave that day. At that time, the cut immortal gourd also cut off a pair of wings of Hu Bo, because Jiu Zhongdian and Hu Bo, including herself, had never heard of the name of cut immortal Throwing Knife, so she didn''t pay so much attention at that time.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although I can''t feel why this gourd came, it''s obvious that there is no aura of the holy way in it. It should be a strange treasure. After all, the world is so big that there are no wonders. Although the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao is unlikely to appear in the cultivation world, there are still some imitations in the imitation. Maybe it''s just an imitation of an imitation, maybe it''s just a special refining method £¡¡±


    A sword glanced at the chopped fairy gourd again for a few eyes, and finally returned the chopped fairy gourd to Li Mu. After returning the chopped fairy gourd to Li Mu, a sword glanced at the bird of prey that was still trapped by the golden net not far away and said, "how are you going to deal with this bird of prey, little girl, your jade talisman attack is really good, and you have trapped a level five medium-level monster for so long, and you haven''t been out of trouble yet."


    "Of course, this golden Skynet jade talisman was refined by my grandfather for my self-defense. Don''t think it''s easy to use. It''s difficult for me to use it until the later cultivation of the magic power. This golden Skynet is neither main attack nor main defense, but it has a miraculous effect on trapping the enemy. I think I''ll give it a tower to directly shock to death!"


    Xu Ruqing was very confident in the power of his golden Skynet, but for Peng Kun''s spirit beast, he was like the people who hated his Peng family. He didn''t have a good face. He said that he would sacrifice a seven story ice tower to kill the birds of prey.


    "Alas!! wait a minute, you girl is quite grumpy. Such a monstrous beast with Kunpeng blood in it is a great substitute for walking. If you want to kill it, why don''t you take it for yourself?"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing actually said to start, Yi Jian immediately turned black. He stopped Xu Ruqing and gave a kind proposal.


    "Take it for your own use? Are you kidding? This is his spirit beast raised by Peng Kun. I don''t want it, but I just want to uproot everything related to his Peng family!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes flashed away, and he couldn''t listen to Yi Jian''s suggestion at all.


    "This girl, you just want to, with your spiritual power, you can''t control it if you want to control it! Li Mu, what about you?"


    Yi Jian shook his head helplessly at Xu Ruqing''s attitude, and then set his eyes on Li Mu.


    "After all, it''s a wild alien, and it''s still a spirit beast of a real king like Peng Kun. It''s all a recognition of the Lord. Even if I want it, can it work?"


    Li Mu didn''t object to taking a five level middle-level Honghuang alien as a spirit beast, but when he thought that this was once Peng Kun''s spirit beast, he knew it was definitely not so easy to take.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just erase Peng Kun''s spiritual mark in his spiritual sea. Just as your spiritual sense is extremely strong, it''s not difficult for you to control this bird of prey."


    After Yijian said a sentence with a smile, the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows soared, and directly poured into the head of the bird of prey covered by the golden wire Skynet. The bird of prey felt the spiritual pressure of Yijian and shivered with fear, but it didn''t have half the strength to resist, and was soon wiped out by a sword the spiritual mark Peng Kun left in his mind.


    After being wiped out, the bird of prey appears very depressed. The erasure of the spiritual mark consumes a lot of the original God of the demon beast who has already recognized the Lord. This means that a sword is a real king level strong man. Otherwise, it is not so simple to erase a five level demon beast who has spiritual connection with the real king strong man.


    "Boy, take advantage of its Yuanshen''s extreme weakness now, quickly and forcibly establish spiritual contact with it, and plant prohibitions for its spiritual awareness in the sea, so that it can be controlled and driven in the future!"


    After erasing the spiritual mark in the bird of prey''s spiritual consciousness sea, a sword hurriedly urged Li Mudao. Li Mu nodded at the words, and then the spiritual power gathered in the eyebrows, and a spiritual light directly shot into the bird''s head.


    With the light of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, the bird of prey sent out several plaintive cries on the spot. It was a five level middle-level demon beast. Because it was the blood of a demon beast of different species, it could not spit out human words or transform into form.


    Although it can''t turn into shape or spit out words, this bird of prey has already opened its wisdom, that is to say, it has already had a very high IQ. It finally got rid of Peng Kun''s slavery. Before it was happy for a moment, it was now planted with a spiritual brand by Li mu, which is a shame for a level five medium-level monster.


    "Don''t struggle. If you give in to me today, I will give you freedom in the future. As long as you are willing to follow me, I won''t let you suffer. Otherwise, you know that it''s easy for us to kill you!"


    After the bird of prey struggled for a period of time, Li Mu shouted angrily, which secretly prompted the falling soul roar. The sound wave type magical power of falling soul roar also had a strong attack on the human yuan God. With the roar of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the bird of prey trembled all over, and then it lowered its arrogant head.


    "I hope you keep your word!"


    The bird of prey lowered his head and passed a spiritual idea to Li Mu. Li Mu heard that the bird of prey had surrendered. He controlled his spiritual consciousness and planted a ban in the other party''s spiritual consciousness sea. Then he took out a spiritual beast bag from his waist and took the bird in.


    The storage space in Li Mu''s colorful dazzling ring has been occupied by xiaotianlow. Although the storage space in the colorful dazzling ring is large enough, because xiaotianlow''s state is unstable, Li Mu still didn''t put the birds of prey and xiaotianlow together in order to avoid accidents.


    "Congratulations on accepting a spirit beast. Your boy is good. He gave me a lot of surprises and surprises. It''s really good. Looking at the cultivation world today, people with such strength at your age are really rare. It''s over now, and I should leave. I hope you can let me see more surprises next time!"


    After Li Mu put the bird of prey into the spirit beast bag, Yi Jian praised Li Mu for two words. Listening to the meaning of his words, he was ready to leave.


    "Master! Your saving grace is unforgettable to the younger generation. But before you leave, can you tell me why you saved me? Is it all related to my father?"


    Because of the rare opportunity, Li Mu finally couldn''t help but ask his inner doubts. Yi Jian''s personality Li Mu knew he didn''t have to say. If it weren''t for a reason, Li Mu didn''t want to talk to the other party so frankly, but now the other party was ready to leave. Li Mu knew that if he didn''t ask again, he might have no chance.


    "Your father? Who is your father? Why do you think I have something to do with your father? You can ask your father yourself. I''m still saying that, I just saw injustice in the road. If you want to elaborate, it''s that I had a little holiday with the Peng family in the early years, so while helping you, I also indirectly helped myself out."


    "Well, nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you two guys any more. See you later! Hahahaha!"


    After a sword burst out laughing, the sword light under his feet flashed directly into the distant sky, and a few flashes disappeared. Li Mu, who looked puzzled, and Xu Ruqing, who watched a sword go away, were stunned.


    "Qing''er, did you say that master Yijian really helped us because of injustice? How can I feel that things are not as simple as what he said on the surface?"


    After Yi Jian went away, Li Mu turned and looked at Xu Ruqing.


    "What do you care about him? The truth of the matter will come out one day. Even if you stand here and think about it for hundreds of days, it will ultimately be just imagination and speculation. The other party has said that there will be a future. In that case, we will talk about it in the future. For the time being, you can treat it as an aid to meet injustice."


    Xu Ruqing''s careless temperament is diametrically opposite to Li Mu. To her, it seems that nothing matters. This personality makes Li Mu secretly admire it. Maybe he thinks what Xu Ruqing said is reasonable, but Li Mu doesn''t bother anymore. After a helpless sigh, he puts aside the identity of Yijian for the time being.


    "Well, now master Yijian has also left. Should we calculate the matter between us?" Xu Ruqing said a strange tone of yin and yang to Li Mu, and then the blue light in her hand flashed, and the green wind was taken out by her.


    "What happened between us? What happened?"


    Li Mu didn''t turn around for a moment. She looked at Xu Ruqing with a puzzled face. Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu with a puzzled look and instantly became angry. She said angrily, "Li, you took advantage of Miss Ben. You dare to pretend that you don''t know anything. If you don''t teach this bastard demon a lesson today, I''m not the descendant of the wine king!"


    Xu Ruqing said, and the blue wind crack in his hand pulled hard at Li Mu. Under the urging of Xu Ruqing Zhenyuan, the green wind crack, which was only a few meters long, instantly extended more than ten meters and rolled directly towards Li Mu.


    "Ah!!! Murder my husband!!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly, and then walked across the river, turned into a streamer, and directly disappeared in place. Xu Ruqing''s angry jade face became more blushed after Li Mu''s cry to murder her husband. The wind kept running under her feet, and followed Li Mu to catch up

 Chapter 522

    "What? You said that Li Mu appeared in Kyoto City and made a big fuss in Kyoto City? This must be inaccurate?"


    On a hillside more than 100 meters high in the remote mountains and forests in the northern part of Yuheng continent, a large group of martial artists in black stood neatly on the hillside. In front of these martial artists in black, a young man with a golden mask and a very wild breath of truth was looking excitedly at a short haired middle-aged man who bowed in front of him. This man with a golden mask, It was Jin Yao, a disciple of Zhong Tianzi leizong who fought with Li Mu in the territory of taixuanmiao and was finally cut off by Li Mu with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Yes, it''s not long since Shangshi came to the northern part of Yuheng continent, and he hasn''t walked around in the cultivation world in northern China, so he may not know some major events that have happened in the cultivation world in northern China recently. According to the investigation, Li Mu was chased and killed by a group of cultivators of unknown origin in the Shen family of the state of Qin five years ago, and finally his whereabouts are unknown."


    "Later, some uncertain news spread. Some people said that those who chased Li Mu shot at the reward order of the Ten Kingdoms business union, and others said that the desperate palace was behind the scenes, but the specific situation was unknown. The boy had disappeared for five years, and jinyuzong had been sending people to track down his fate, but nothing had been found."


    "More than ten days ago, the boy Li Mu appeared in the sight of the cultivation world again. It''s just that he didn''t appear. As soon as he appeared, he caused great trouble. He not only angered the Peng family of the reclusive family, but also completely offended the strange beast gate, one of the ten major gates in the northern part of the mainland!"


    The short haired middle-aged man was extremely respectful to Jin Yao and carefully explained some things he knew to the other party.


    "Tell me carefully how he offended the strange beast gate and how he angered the Peng family!"


    Jin Yao''s eyes twinkled. He calmed his excited mind and asked carefully.


    "The situation is like this. According to the investigation of our heavenly king hall, Li Mu first killed Peng Xi, one of the four heroes of the Peng family. Later, he took a woman to the Yuanyang building in Kyoto City, and happened to bump into the other three of the four heroes of the Peng family in the Yuanyang building. Because the woman had some contradictions with Peng Ying, one of the four heroes of the Peng family, Li Mu was angry and smashed Peng Ying to death with a hammer."


    "Unfortunately, Li Mu seemed to have dealt with Peng Dong, the eldest of the four heroes of the Peng family many years ago. It seemed that the hatred was not light, and he was recognized by Peng Dong at once. In this way, Li Mu''s killing of Peng Xi was also pulled out, so there was a big war in Yuanyang building."


    "Speaking of it, Li Mu is really not simple. Supported by the power of the city Lord''s mansion, he fought a bloody way with a pair of death hammers until he reached the gate. If the people of the city Lord''s mansion hadn''t opened the city moat and blocked his retreat, he would have run away."


    "In this way, Li Mu was blocked at the gate of the city by the people of the Peng family and the people of the city Lord''s mansion, and his combat power was absolutely top-notch. In the battle at the gate of the South Gate of Kyoto City, he killed no less than a dozen fellow martial artists by Li muguang, and killed more than 30 fellow martial artists by thunder in Yuanyang tower. Later, the city Lord tie ce of strange beast gate stationed in Kyoto City shot. That tie CE was the cultivation of tongxuan in the middle period, but he did not trap Li Mu, Instead, Li Mu cut off his head, leaving only yuan Ling to escape and leave. "


    "Finally, Li Mu opened the city gate. He thought he could escape, but he didn''t think that Peng Wanming, the powerful tongxuan of the Peng family, arrived with dozens of disciples of the Peng family''s magical realm, and a big battle was launched outside the city gate. Although he was outnumbered, especially Peng Wanming, who was injured, in that case, he also killed Peng Nan, one of the four heroes of the Peng family. It can be said that he became famous in the first battle."


    Mentioning Li Mu''s brilliant achievements, the short haired middle-aged man sighed with emotion on his face that his heavenly king hall was only a second-class force in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland. Although there was secretly the support of a large door like Zhong Tianzi leizong, there had never been a young strong man like Li Mu.


    "This guy has been missing for so many years. I didn''t expect to grow to such a level. When he was in the territory of taixuanmiao, his combat power was not inferior to me. I didn''t expect that he is now comparable to a super first-class existence. It''s interesting. It''s worth my hard cultivation over the years. I must find him. I''m ashamed!"


    Jin Yao clenched his fists and then said, "what happened later? He shouldn''t have died like this?"


    "At first, no one thought Li Mu could survive, but at the critical moment, an unknown king who had never heard of appeared. He not only saved Li Mu, but also killed Peng Wanming of the Peng family on the spot, and then lost his trace with Li Mu." The short haired middle-aged man explained.


    "What! It''s a little tricky that there is a real king and a strong man, but it''s still an unknown real king and a strong man. Those old monsters have always been hidden from the world. So they will intervene in this kind of thing. Let me ask you, what''s the status of the four heroes of the Peng family and Peng Wanming in the Peng family?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was saved by the real king, Jin Yao''s face changed greatly. After thinking for a moment, he asked again.


    "The four heroes of the Peng family are the most gifted, cultivated and favored among the younger generation of the Peng family master. In particular, Peng Dong is said to be able to rank among the super first-class cultivators, which is the most promising existence to inherit the position of the next Peng family master, especially Peng Wanming. He is a close brother with the current Peng family master and the son of Peng Kun, the previous Peng family master."


    "It is worth mentioning that Peng Kun is rumored to have died long ago, but according to the information of our heavenly king hall, he is not dead, and he has reached the realm of the real king. It is said that he is not an ordinary real king in the early stage, but has already been the cultivation of the real king in the middle stage." The short haired middle-aged man explained solemnly.


    "If so, it''s easy to do. It seems that we have to go to the Peng family for a while. Hey, I believe Peng Kun won''t give up. Three of the four heroes of the Peng family died and a son died. I can''t bear this anger. Let''s go!"


    ......


    "It''s so boring. I finally went out. Before I had a good time, I almost lost my life, dead wood! You took a big advantage! Hum!"


    A burst of white light flickered in the prohibition array outside Jiuling cave. Under the action of the prohibition token, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing returned to Jiuling cave. It was five or six days since Li Mu and Yi Jian were separated from each other that day. After that day and Yi Jian were separated, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing didn''t want to go to other cities anymore. Under Xu Ruqing''s obsession, they returned to Jiuling cave.


    "Oh, Qing''er, I didn''t take advantage of it. I almost died. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of master Yijian, I would have died at the hands of Peng Wanming''s old dog. Besides, you caused all this. If you didn''t have to kill Peng Xi, we wouldn''t have this disaster."


    Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing with a mouth and said innocently.


    "It''s okay for you to say that if you didn''t kill Peng Xi and take his Yuanguang mirror after taking advantage of it, how could we be found by his Peng family? Also, in Yuanyang building, you killed him first. Although Peng Ying was damn, you shouldn''t hammer him to death in front of so many people. Otherwise, your identity can''t be exposed by Peng Dong, and..."


    Because Xu Ruqing didn''t go out to have a good time, driven by the eldest lady''s temperament, he attributed all the blame to Li Mu, which made Li Mu speechless, because it seems that Xu Ruqing caused him to do these things. Now he is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lungs by others for his kindness, and there is simply no place to reason, but for the sake of taking advantage of others'' bodies, Li Mu didn''t plan to tangle with Xu Ruqing any more. He turned around and prepared to go to the location of Jiuli space.


    "Hey!! dead wood, then... What is the matter between us? How are you going to deal with my grandfather when he comes back!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t tangle with herself, Xu Ruqing was angry and had nowhere to go. Finally, she said the most tangled thing in her heart.


    "To be honest, first of all, I took the Yin Yang dragon tiger pill to save you. Secondly, you didn''t suffer a loss. Didn''t your cultivation also break through a small realm? I believe the master won''t blame me."


    Li Mu said with a smile, this is actually his heart disease. After all, he and Xu Ruqing have achieved double cultivation. It''s really not difficult to solve this problem if it''s put on ordinary people, but it''s a problem if it''s put on Li Mu. Who makes him an apprentice of his grandfather.


    "You!! you bastard!! do you think it can be done with such ease? I tell you, my grandfather won''t care if you want to save me after he knows it. He will definitely... Force you and me to become a double monk!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a blushing face. There was something obviously wrong in his tone. There was no domineering in the past.


    "No! Become a double monk? Can this double monk force it?"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help thinking of Leng Qingcheng in his mind. At the beginning, he promised that Leng Qingcheng would never disappoint each other. If he and Xu Ruqing became a double monk, he really couldn''t explain to Leng Qingcheng, which immediately became a very tangled affair for Li Mu.


    "You bastard! Miss Ben doesn''t dislike you. Do you... Do you think Miss Ben is not worthy of you!"


    Xu Ruqing heard the implication in Li Mu''s words, and immediately his face sank, and the murderous spirit in his eyes came out. After going through a series of things in Kyoto, Xu Ruqing''s inner feeling for Li Mu reached a very delicate level.


    In particular, Li Mu was unwilling to leave Xu Ruqing to run for his life alone many times in times of danger, which had made Xu Ruqing have a strong affection for him. In addition, the two people had a confused double cultivation for three days and three nights, which made Xu Ruqing more tangled in her heart, but she didn''t think that Li Mu didn''t have the idea of becoming a double monk with her at all, and seemed to have some disgust.

 Chapter 523

    "No!! Qing''er, I don''t mean that. I... well, to tell you the truth, I already have a double monk, so I don''t want to... Don''t want to delay you any more. And you know, sooner or later, the grudge between Li Mu and the desperate palace will end. Before that, I don''t want to waste too much time on men and women, so... Please think it over again!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu spoke out his true thoughts. In fact, as a man, he naturally hoped to have another double monk as beautiful as Xu Ruqing. But Li Mu first considered Leng Qingcheng, and second, his gratitude and resentment with the desperate palace were not over, so he didn''t want to waste time in this regard and delay each other in vain.


    "You already have two monks? Why have I never heard of her? Who is she? Is she as beautiful as me? Is she better than me?" Xu Ruqing''s temper made her look stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat.


    "This... Sorry, because she has a special identity, so please forgive me for not telling you, but if you want to ask her whether she is beautiful and whether her accomplishments are better than you, this I can tell you, she really has a little advantage over you in these two aspects. She is the first person to enter my heart, so I don''t want to disappoint her, so... I can only be sorry!"


    After Li Mu said a very dignified sentence to Xu Ruqing, regardless of Xu Ruqing standing in the same place with his eyes staring at the boss, he turned into a light and flew directly towards the location of Jiuli space.


    "Alas! Sorry Qing''er, it''s not that I''m cold-blooded and ruthless. I just don''t want to hurt you. You should have been a carefree and happy spirit. But I''m destined to fight with it all my life. Sooner or later, I''ll fight with it to the end. I don''t know what the end will be. I don''t want to pull you into the water. Even your Xu family''s own Qiu Shizun doesn''t want to involve you. How can I pull you into the water so selfishly!"


    Flying on the way to Jiuli space, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He knew that what he just said might hurt Xu Ruqing, but he was helpless. He had to do so. Did he really have no feelings for Xu Ruqing? He didn''t believe it himself, but he had no way. He didn''t want to be so selfish.


    With the rapid blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu soon came to the wasteland where Jiuli space was located.


    "No matter what the mess is, I have the extinction hammer in my hand, and my cultivation has broken through to the later stage of magic. On the sixth floor, I''m Li Mu!"


    After landing on the wasteland, Li Mu clenched his fists and muttered to himself. He threw all the messy emotions in his mind behind him, and then walked directly into Jiuli space.


    After entering Jiuli space, the scene in front of Li Mu was distorted and changed. What finally appeared in front of him was a rocky desert. Li Mu was no stranger to this rocky desert. He had faced the sixth floor for a year, and now he had enough confidence to come here again.


    There are 50 stone monsters at the later level of Shentong, 30 stone monsters at the middle level of Shentong, and the remaining 19 stone monsters at the early level of tongxuan. These were extremely difficult to deal with in the middle period of Li Mu''s Shentong, but now his cultivation has broken through to the later stage of Shentong, but he is not so invincible.


    During this period, Li mufei has made a great breakthrough in his cultivation of Zhenyuan, and his physical strength has also been greatly improved. Although he has not yet broken through the sixth change of Tianmo nine changes, with the breakthrough of cultivation, his physical strength has also increased greatly. In addition, with two powerful Lingbao, the great Brahma seal and the extinction hammer, Li Mu has already broken through this sixth layer.


    "Let''s use the demon nine changes to break through the sixth floor first. Hey, come out of the extinction hammer!"


    Looking at the rocky desert in front of him, Li Mu''s yellow light flashed, and he took out the domineering extinction hammer.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu, who took out the extinction hammer, hit the two hammers in his hand, and there was a clear and hard sound that made Li Mu''s war blood boil. Feeling the war blood almost burning in his body, Li Mu rushed into the desert in front of him with an arrow step.


    "Hoo!!!"


    As Li Mu stepped into the sixth floor of the Jiuli space, a strong wind blew up in the originally calm desert Nathan. With the strong wind, a strange sound came out of the originally calm desert Nathan, and a huge stone monster with different shapes suddenly emerged from the yellow sand on the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    The stone monster roared, and its voice was like a thunderbolt. In such a short time, dozens of stone monsters with different shapes appeared in all directions of Li Mu. The cultivation of these stone monsters was uneven, which was comparable to the existence of martial artists in the later stage of Shentong, the existence of martial artists in the early and middle stages of Shentong, and the existence of stone monsters in the early stage of tongxuan.


    Because these stone monsters are transformed by arrays, they have no intelligence. Moreover, many large stone monsters have terrible attack power, but their attack speed is very rigid. Some small stone monsters have acceptable speed, but their attack power is inferior, so their comprehensive combat power is comparable to the second rate and third rate level of martial artists in the same realm.


    Although the comprehensive level is not high, these stone monsters are more numerous and have complex attributes, so it is not easy to deal with them. With the emergence of Li Mu, three stone monsters with a body length of 45 meters and a shape similar to a cheetah rushed towards Li Mu in an instant.


    "Hey, old friend, long time no see, let you taste my extinction hammer!!"


    Facing the three cheetah shaped stone monsters who took the lead in attacking themselves, Li Mu''s twin hammers rotated in his hands, and then he took a step across the river and rushed directly towards one of them. Through his previous experience against the enemy, Li Mu knew that the cheetah was a stone monster with wind attribute, and his attack power was average, and what he relied on was the speed of wind attribute power.


    Compared with the speed, Li Mu''s Cross River step was not faster than Peng Kun''s real king level figure, but it was enough to be faster than these three stone monsters. His body flashed behind a stone monster, and then he raised his hand and hit it with a hammer. Only to hear the "boom" sound, under the power of Li Mu''s more than 100000 pound extinction hammer, this leopard shaped stone monster was directly blasted into slag by Li Mu.


    With the death of the first stone monster, the other two leopard shaped stone monsters instantly reacted, and they sprang at Li Mu with their teeth and claws. The attack means of these two stone monsters mainly depended on a mouth with tusks and two sharp front claws. Although it looked terrible, Li Mu was not afraid at all. At this moment, the extinction hammer in his hand seemed to be really transformed into a death hammer. After he hit both hammers, There are two more piles of gravel on the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu had just solved the attack of the three headed stone monsters, and the dozens of stone monsters in all directions immediately surrounded him during this gap, blocking all the retreats of Li Mu in all directions.


    "Well come, save me one by one. Come on!!!"


    Li Mu, holding the magic weapon in his hand, was highly motivated. Among these stone monsters, the only thing he was afraid of was those stone monsters in the early days of tongxuan. According to his current strength, as long as he was not surrounded by several stone monsters in the early days of tongxuan, these stone monsters with two or three water standards were not in his eyes at all.


    With the cooperation of crossing the river, Li Mu avoided those stone monsters whose strength reached the early stage of tongxuan. Now he is specially picking those stone monsters whose strength is at the level of the middle and late stage of the magic. Unlike before, Li Mu didn''t have an extermination hammer in his hand before. Although his physical strength is not weak, it still takes some time to quickly solve a stone monster in the late stage of the magic.


    Now Li Mu is different. He has an extermination hammer in his hand. These stone monsters in the divine realm have no enemies at all. Under Li Mu''s continuous guerrilla fighting, but in a short time of half a column of incense, more than 30 stone monsters under the divine realm were smashed into powder by him. You know, these are stone monsters comparable to the cultivation of the divine realm. Although the level of comprehensive strength is not high, it is also the strength of the divine realm, Li Mu killed more than 30 heads in such a short time, which is already Li Mu''s best achievement in this mysterious territory.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Li Mu killed a large number of stone monsters, a human shaped stone monster finally became angry. This is a stone monster with a height of five meters and a stone armor. The thunder light flickered in his eyes. It is obvious that this is a stone monster with the attribute of thunder. The smell emanating from this stone monster is the early days of tongxuan. What surprised Li Mu is not the true yuan smell emanating from this stone monster, but a thing held by the other party.


    This is a huge mace seven or eight meters long. This mace looks stone, but it exudes this strong thunder attribute throughout.


    After a roar, the humanoid stone monster spun its mace and finally hit Li Mu''s head straightly.


    "When!!"


    Facing the powerful blow of the human shaped stone monster''s mace, Li Mu had to cross up the two extinction hammers in his hand and greet the other party''s mace. Only to hear the bang of "Dang", the mace swung by the human shaped stone monster fiercely hit Li Mu''s double hammers, splashing a circle of violent thunder attribute Zhenyuan air waves, and directly rushed some stone monster bodies that had been smashed by Li Mu in all directions into the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu screamed. Although the hammer of the humanoid stone monster weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, it was nothing to Li Mu''s domineering strength. The reason why Li Mu would cry out was that a very strong blue thunder Gang came out of the other party''s mace. The power of the blue thunder gang was great, and Li Mu''s hands were aching faintly. If it weren''t for his physical strength, it would be comparable to a five level high-level monster, At this moment, his arms have long been destroyed. This is the power of tongxuan level stone monsters. Li Mu has been defeated by these tongxuan realm stone monsters who not only have a strong physical attack, but also have a good Zhenyuan attack many times before.


    "Hmm! He can combine Zhen Yuan Lei gang with his own mace, so why can''t I combine the great wilderness thunder emperor fist with the extinction hammer!"


    Suddenly, a spiritual light flashed from Li Mu''s mind, and Li Mu''s eyes rose sharply, and then he laughed

 Chapter 524

    With Li Mu''s laughter, he secretly urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. With the urging of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, a golden arc suddenly ejected from the double hammer in his hand, and a strong and domineering punch emanated from the double hammer in Li Mu.


    "Come on! Let''s see what level of power can be achieved by the combination of my Dahuang Leidi fist and the random dance wind hammer method."


    Li Mu shouted angrily at the humanoid stone monster. The golden light under his feet flashed and stepped in the void. In his hand, a pair of sledgehammers with endless thunder power hit the head of the humanoid stone monster.


    The humanoid stone monster sensed the terrorist power contained in the hammer in Li Mu''s hand. It whirled the mace in its hand and directly crossed its body, trying to block Li Mu''s hammer.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Li Mu''s hammer with supreme power directly hit the werewolf''s mace of the humanoid stone monster, and a harsh clang burst from between the extinction hammer and the werewolf''s mace. Li Mu''s face was distorted. Although he did not untie the prohibition on the extinction hammer with this hammer, the huge force of 150000 kilograms, combined with the blessing of the random dance wind splitting hammer method and the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, was enough to match the blow of the powerful meitongxuan. After a standoff for a moment, the thunder light of the big hammer in Li Mu''s hand soared, The mace held by the humanoid stone monster broke inch by inch from the middle.


    "Hahahaha! If so, it really works, great!! go to hell!"


    A hammer destroyed the wolf toothed stick of the humanoid stone monster. Li Mu burst out laughing. The yellow light between the two extinction hammers in his hand flashed, and a yellow iron chain was connected on the handle of the two hammers. Li Mu released one of the extinction hammers, and then pulled the iron chain to rotate wildly.


    The extinction hammer wheel weighing more than 100000 kilograms moved, and the void sent out a harsh sound of the air breaking wind. After wildly swinging the extinction hammer for more than a dozen times, Li Mu hit the humanoid stone monster who lost his mace directly with a hammer.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although the humanoid stone monster lost its weapons, it was still very violent. Its stone fists danced like the wind, and thunder light condensed from its stone fists, and blasted up at the extinction hammer hit by Li Mu with the powerful power of thunder and lightning.


    "Dong!!"


    The void vibrated, and Li Mulun''s extinction hammer hit the stone fist of the humanoid stone monster after more than a dozen rounds. The humanoid stone monster was shocked, and its body flew upside down.


    Seeing this, Li Mu was so powerful that he made a move to cross the river under his feet and caught up again. The extinction hammer wheel in his hand moved like a big millstone, and with the breath of destructive Lei Gang, another hammer hit the humanoid stone monster.


    This time, Li Mu''s attack target is the head of the humanoid stone monsters. Through dealing with these stone monsters in this Jiuli space over the years, Li Mu knows that the fatal weakness of these stone monsters is the head. As long as their heads are blasted, these humanoid stone monsters will die automatically.


    Although the humanoid stone monster has no high intelligence, its instinctive response and the ferocity it contains are not weak. Seeing Li Mu swing the hammer at his head, the humanoid stone monster crossed its arms and blocked its top of the head, ready to fight Li Mu''s blow with its own arms.


    "Fool, you''ve been fooled!"


    Li Mu sneered with sarcasm at the corner of his mouth. With a pull of the iron chain connecting the extinction hammer in his hand, he changed the direction of the extinction hammer that had flown out towards the humanoid stone monster, and fell directly on the other party''s abdomen.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, Li Mu''s hammer burst out ferocious cracks in the belly of the humanoid stone monster. These cracks contain the golden Lei Gang transformed by the divine power of Li Mu''s great wilderness Lei Di fist. Under the spread of the golden Lei Gang, the humanoid stone monster was instantly spread to the whole body by the crack, and then directly exploded into pieces, turning into a piece of gravel.


    Speaking of the battle between Li Mu and the humanoid stone monster, although it was slow, it actually took a few breaths before and after, which led to many stone monsters who were watching have not reacted. With the demise of the humanoid stone monster, those stone monsters who were watching gathered more and more. Under the command of several stone monsters at the level of tongxuan, they roared up several times, and then rushed towards Li Mu in a swarm. "Roar!!!"


    The stone monster roared like thunder, and soon blocked Li Mu in a small circle of more than ten meters. For a time, Li Mu was surrounded by huge stone monsters in all directions, and several carved stone monsters hovered above his head, blocking Li Mu''s retreat in the air.


    After the stone monster blocked Li Mu, it quickly narrowed the battle group and tightened Li Mu''s enclosure. When Li Mu''s space was reduced to six or seven meters, these stone monsters launched long-range attacks one after another. What fireballs, Lei Gang, stone cones, wind blades, all greeted Li Mu.


    "Demon nine changes, fifth change, war demon true shadow!"


    Looking at the attack of stone monsters coming from all directions, Li Mu shouted angrily. The black gold streamer outside his body soared, and a black gold magic armor appeared on him. At the same time, five war demon shadows differentiated in Li Mu''s body.


    These war demons are all wearing magic armor, with double horns and four arms. In their hands, they hold a dark gold magic knife several meters long. Although the blade of the magic knife is incomplete, it has not affected its domineering demonism at all.


    After prompting the true Shadow of the war demon, Li Mu''s spirit consciousness moved, and the five true shadows of the war demon danced with long knives and rushed towards the stone monsters in all directions. A war with fewer enemies and more erupted in this way. With his powerful spiritual power, Li Mu controlled the five true shadows of the war demon and dozens of stone monsters to fight together, while his own body rushed towards the stone monsters in the mysterious realm


    On this day, at the entrance of Jiuling cave, the light of prohibition suddenly lit up, and then seven figures flew into Jiuling cave outside the array of prohibition.


    The first of these people is jiuzhongdian, who is closely followed by Hubo. In addition to jiuzhongdian and Hubo, there is an old man walking side by side with jiuzhongdian. Unlike jiuzhongdian, who is in rags, this old man is very gorgeous.


    Although he seems to be in flower armor age, he wears a blue crown and a blue thunder gilded Dragon Robe. His sword eyebrows and stars are not angry and powerful. It gives people the feeling that just from the face, it is enough domineering to put on his clothes. The cultivation of the old man with the crown is also frightening enough. A strong thunder attribute Zhenyuan pressure is faintly distributed in his body, which is actually the same as that in wine, It is also a strong man in the late period of the real king.


    Behind the strong man in the late period of the real king, there were two men and two women. One of the bald middle-aged men had the cultivation of the late period of tongxuan, and the other handsome young man in blue had the cultivation of the late period of Shentong, and the cultivation of the two women was not weak. If Li Mu was present, one of them would surely recognize that it was Zhang Mengjiao, who was followed by a woman dressed as a servant girl beside Zhang Mengjiao, although she looked like a servant girl, But there are also the initial cultivation of supernatural powers.


    "Brother Xu, how''s it going? Can you feel the breath of your precious great granddaughter? If you don''t feel it, it must be bad. The people of the Peng family plotted against me. I can''t say that Zhang Tian is going to his Peng family with you!"


    As soon as the party entered Jiuling cave, the old man with the crown hurriedly opened his mouth and said to the wine. According to his words, he was actually Zhang Tianzheng, the famous Lei king in the north of Yuheng continent, that is, Zhang Mengjiao''s grandfather.


    As soon as jiuzhongdian entered the Jiuling cave, he released his powerful spiritual consciousness. A moment later, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it''s OK! I sensed the breath of Qing''er and mu''er. They are both in my Jiuling cave. It seems that I''m worried for nothing. I''m really sorry to bother brother Zhang to come here for nothing!"


    "Hahaha, brother Zhang, it''s not easy for you to get out of the pass, but you must spend a few days in my spirit cave. I have several jars of spirit wine that have been brewed for thousands of years, and I''ve been reluctant to open it. It''s not worth your condescending to run away with me as soon as we get drunk today."


    After the spirit sense sensed the breath of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, the wine seemed to feel a lot better, and said with a happy face.


    "That''s natural! Who doesn''t know that the spirit wine brewed by your wine king is famous in the northern part of Yuheng continent. How can I come here for nothing!"


    After learning that Xu Ruqing was all right, Zhang Tianzheng also smiled happily. His relationship with jiuzhongdian seemed to be very good. The two talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to the valley in front of Jiuling cave. Uncle Hu quickly arranged a jade table and some lingguo Lingcha lingjiu and so on, and the party sat down in front of the jade table.


    "Grandpa! You''re back!"


    Just as jiuzhongdian and other talents sat down, Xu Ruqing''s sweet voice soon rang from the door of his cave, and then she turned into a blue light and fell in front of jiuzhongdian.


    "Met grandpa Lei Wang!"


    After landing, Xu Ruqing saluted Zhang Tianzheng, who was obviously familiar with him.


    As soon as he saw Xu Ruqing, Zhang Tianzheng laughed happily and said, "hahaha, Qing''er, I haven''t seen you for some years. They have grown into big girls and become more and more beautiful. I don''t know that many young talents have to bow down!"


    "Grandpa Lei Wang made fun of me. Qing Er didn''t have that skill. It''s because grandpa Lei Wang hasn''t seen the king for many years. Are these Taoist friends?"


    Xu Ruqing said with a smile that she didn''t see the old lady''s temper about Zhang Tianzheng. No wonder, in the end, he was also the famous Lei Wang, who was as famous as the wine king. He was talking to Zhang Tianzheng. Xu Ruqing suddenly frowned and glanced at the people sitting at the bottom of the side, especially the young man in blue, which made Xu Ruqing quite unhappy, Because she found the man staring at her all the time.


    "You are such a talkative girl. Hahaha, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter zhangmengjiao. According to your age, she may be a few years older than you. It''s OK for you to talk about friendship between the two generations. This is my youngest villain, Ouyang drag. Although she is not old, her cultivation talent is the best of my many disciples. You can pass on my mantle, and you young people can be more close."


    Zhang Tianzheng introduced Xu Ruqing with a smile. Xu Ruqing nodded when he heard the speech. As for the bald man and the servant girl, Xu Ruqing knew that the reason why Zhang Tianzheng didn''t introduce them must be servants. In the cultivation world, on occasions like this, servants are generally not brought to the surface. Servants are servants. No matter how high their accomplishments are, they are not qualified to be on the table, so these two people are standing.

 Chapter 525

    "Hello, sister Mengjiao. When I went with my ancestors to visit Grandpa Lei Wang at Mu Yu Lei mountain, I heard grandpa Lei Wang mention you. But at that time, you seemed to have gone to Dahua gate for training, so we didn''t see each other. Today''s meeting really deserves its reputation."


    Xu Ruqing smiled at Zhang Mengjiao, and then sat down opposite him. Perhaps it was because she was also a woman and looked at each other. Xu Ruqing was polite to Zhang Mengjiao, but she had no good face for the young man named ouyanglian, and she didn''t even want to fight.


    "Let younger sister Qing''er laugh at me. I can''t compare with younger sister Qing''er. When I came, I heard that Kyoto City had a man and a woman fall out not long ago, and even the city master tie CE had his head cut off by a knife. I think it must be the younger sister''s share?" Zhang Mengjiao laughed.


    "Yes? Why don''t I know? Sister, where did you hear this news? It''s really slandering me." Xu Ruqing pretended to be stupid.


    "Qing''er! You don''t want to admit it! I said I wouldn''t let you leave jiulingdongtian casually. I know you''ll get into trouble as soon as you go out. Sure enough, I heard a big fight between you and mu''er in Kyoto City just after I went out for a long time, which made me hurry back. Honestly, what''s going on!"


    Jiuzhongdian suddenly sank his face and looked directly at Xu Ruqing Dao. He really came back after hearing Li Mu and a woman had a big fight in Kyoto City. The woman with Li Mu guessed that it was Xu Ruqing in all likelihood. He heard that even the real king and the strong were out, so he had to call Zhang Tianzheng to go with him and rushed to Kyoto City.


    After hearing some news about the day in Kyoto City, jiuzhongdian hurried back to Jiuling cave. He hoped that Xu Ruqing and Li Mu would return safely. When he came back, he found that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were indeed in Jiuling cave, and he was relieved.


    Although he breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but get angry in the wine. As far as he knew, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s opponents that day were not ordinary people, and they were almost dying, which made Xu Ruqing, who had always been a baby, also pinch a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? Grandpa, you''ve already inquired about it. It''s very simple. It''s not as complicated as you think. I went out of Jiuling cave with that bastard Li Mu that day and met Peng Xi of the Peng family on the edge of Yuanmo wasteland. Peng Xi wanted to hit my attention. Later, he was smashed into meat cakes by Li Mu. Peng Wanming of the Peng family was right nearby and wanted to chase us, but we hid."


    "Then we went to Kyoto City. We happened to meet another three of the four Pengjia heroes in the Yuanyang building of Kyoto City. Peng Ying wanted to hit my attention again, and then he was killed in the Yuanyang building by Li Mu with a hammer. It happened that Peng Dong had a festival with Li Mu, so everyone in the Yuanyang building knew Li Mu''s identity."


    "Later, there was a bloody battle. Li Mu led me to the South Gate of Kyoto City. The mayor of Kyoto City was really not a thing. He even ganged up with the Peng family to deal with us, and opened the city moat, blocking us at the gate."


    "In order to escape from the city, Li Mu chopped off the head of tie CE, the city master of Kyoto City, and won the city gate token from him. Then we opened the city gate and left the city. We could have escaped smoothly. Who knows that Peng Wanming arrived with dozens of Peng family disciples, and we were surrounded by them."


    "At that time, I was seriously injured and dizzy. I only saw that Li Mu killed Peng Nan with one blow. He said that he was going to pull his back when he was dead. I didn''t know what happened later, because I passed out.


    "When I woke up, I knew that we were saved by a real king strong man named Yijian. Later... Later, that sword healed Li Mu and me, and then we came back."


    Xu ruqingcao told what happened in Kyoto City that day and jiuzhongdian again. It sounded scary to others. It seemed like telling a story in her mouth. Her face didn''t matter. Jiuzhongdian and others didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "It''s okay for you to say, don''t think I don''t have eyeliner in Kyoto City. If it weren''t for mu''er''s death protecting you and killing out of the city behind your back that day, you would have been dead! It''s really a pity that mu''er still protected you in that case. Ordinary people would have left you and ran for your life!"


    It seems that Xu Ruqing has already understood what Xu Ruqing said about the wine in Britain. He glared at Xu Ruqing unhappily, and then looked at Zhang Tianzheng: "brother Zhang, you and I are also the real king and strong man of the older generation in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Have you ever heard of the name Yijian? It is reasonable that I don''t know all these old guys in the northern part of Yuheng continent, at least I should have heard of its name, this sword... I haven''t heard of it yet."


    "Well... Yes, there are only so many people in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. I have basically heard of people with names, but I haven''t heard of this person called Yijian. Qing''er, can you tell us about this sword in detail?"


    Lei King Zhang Tian looked at Xu Ruqing with a dignified face and asked, "an unknown real king strong man is of great significance to their cultivators of the same realm, especially for casual cultivators like him and wine in Britain.".


    "He, that man looks very young. He is a sword cultivator. After healing Li Mu and me that day, Peng Kun of the Peng family came after him. He also fought with Peng Kun. Peng Kun practiced Kunpeng''s crazy battle formula. It''s no problem to be included in the list of first-class cultivators, but he can''t win the sword."


    "Later, the sword used an array called nine swords to kill evil sword array, which trapped Peng Kun''s old dog. Li Mu and I also broke Peng Kun''s real king''s Dharma with the power of the three of us. Finally, he was seriously injured and ran away. If he hadn''t mastered Kun Peng''s rapid body method, it was not impossible to keep him that day."


    Xu Ruqing told the story of Peng Kun''s sword fight that day. Hearing that Peng Kun actually did it, both Jiu Zhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng, who were also the real king and strong, changed their faces. Especially when they heard that Peng Kun''s real king Dharma was broken, they were even more shocked. What is the real king Dharma, which was formed by the cultivation and Tao of the real king and strong.


    The real king who has lost the true king Faxiang is equal to losing most of his cultivation. The true king Faxiang is not unable to condense again, but it is extremely troublesome. Even if Peng Kun is from the Peng family and has a lot of resources from the Peng family, it will not be able to condense successfully in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect that the old guy Peng Kun would also suffer such a loss. Hahaha, it''s really retribution. By the way, Qing''er, did that sword reveal his identity and why he would save you? For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to offend the Peng family."


    Jiu Zhongdian asked curiously. He was very happy in his heart. After learning that Xu Ruqing and Li Mu were taken away by an unknown real king, he thought the other party was malicious, but from the current point of view, the other party seemed harmless.


    "Didn''t say, Li Mu asked the other party many times, but he just didn''t want to say it. He just said that he was on the wrong side of the road. It seems that he had some small holidays with the Peng family before, and he didn''t like the Peng family. Oh... By the way, he was very good to Li Mu, very kind, and both I and Li Mu could break through to the late stage of magic, thanks to his help!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a strange look in her eyes. She didn''t mean to say something about Yin Yang dragon tiger pill. She didn''t think it was a good thing to say it, so she simply didn''t mention it.


    "Oh! Li Mu... This boy has made a lot of fame in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland these years. It seems that the sword is aimed at him. Speaking of it, my granddaughter and he are still close friends. I don''t know where he is now. It''s convenient to ask him to come out and meet."


    Zhang Tianzheng glanced at Zhang Mengjiao sitting in his lower head with deep meaning, and then looked at Xu Ruqing with a smile. Zhang Mengjiao blushed a little when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything, which made Xu Ruqing frown when she saw it.


    "Oh? Mu''er and Meng Jiao used to know each other. It''s really a surprise. Well, Qing''er, please call mu''er. I happen to have something to see him."


    Jiu Zhongdian heard that Li Mu actually knew Zhang Mengjiao and seemed to have a good relationship. He was a little surprised. He told Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing looked at Zhang Mengjiao strangely when she heard the speech, but Jiu Zhongdian''s order was not easy to shirk, so she had to set up a dun light and fly in the direction of Jiuli space.


    "This dead wood actually has something to do with that Mengjiao. It''s really getting more and more difficult to see through, and I don''t know what their relationship is. HMM... that smelly Wood says that he already has two monks. His cultivation is higher than me, and he''s also prettier than me. Shouldn''t it... Shouldn''t it be her!"


    "In terms of cultivation, the woman is no worse than me. It seems that she has also been promoted to the later stage of magic. In terms of appearance, she also has Lei Wang as the backing. It should be that. In the northern part of Yuheng continent, in addition to several demons in the desperate Palace, my elder martial sister is better than me. But my elder martial sister is closed all the year round, and basically does not deal with male cultivation. She should have nothing to do with Li Mu. In that case, it''s really possible It can be her! No wonder your face turned red just now! "


    Flying halfway to Jiuli space, Xu Ruqing muttered to herself for a while. Thinking of this, an unknown fire suddenly sprang out of her heart. At the same time, it was a little sour. Xu Ruqing had this feeling for the first time. This feeling made her very unhappy, but she didn''t know that this was what the world often said to be jealous.


    With the blessing of Xu Ruqing''s swift wind step, Xu Ruqing soon came to the unknown wasteland where Jiuli space was located.


    "Li! Get out of here!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing came to Jiuli space, she shouted at the wasteland, which seemed empty but actually had hidden secrets. She secretly mobilized her strong spiritual consciousness.


    As Xu Ruqing drank out, what surprised her was that Li Mu didn''t appear in Jiuli space. Xu Ruqing, who was originally angry because of jealousy, saw that Li Mu hadn''t come out for a long time. She was angry and just wanted to swear. She shouted a few words at Jiuli space, but she still couldn''t shout Li Mu out.


    "You must want to hide from me, OK! OK! Li, since you don''t want to see me, I just want to appear in front of you. Do you think I can''t hide in Jiuli space? Although I don''t have this prohibition token for entering and leaving Jiuli space, I have broken empty talisman, hum! See how I teach you!"


    Xu Ruqing muttered to herself and clenched her teeth. Then she took out a transparent jade amulet from the storage Bracelet in her hand and quickly stimulated it

 Chapter 526

    As Xu Ruqing inspired the transparent jade Rune in her hand, a large amount of transparent runes flew out of the transparent jade Rune in her hand. These transparent runes circled in midair, and then turned into a circle with a diameter of about 45 meters, which was branded in the void. With the emergence of a burst of spatial fluctuations, a black hole suddenly broke at the center of the 45 meter circle.


    Although the black hole was dark, it was vaguely visible that there was a bright light emerging not far away. Xu Ruqing knew that this was the broken space symbol, which temporarily opened the prohibition of Jiuli space. Without dragging, she flashed into the black hole and disappeared.


    On the seventh floor of Jiuli space, the stone monster whose five head cultivation reached the initial level of tongxuan was jointly besieging Li Mu. At this time, Li Mu was covered with blood. He had been in this seventh floor for three days. Now on this seventh floor, he was mainly breaking through the great Brahma skill, so he didn''t take out the extinction hammer. With a burst of golden light, a black golden Giant Buddha shadow more than ten meters high behind Li Mu appeared, dancing with four arms.


    "Ah!!! Great Brahma Golden Lotus, break it for me!!"


    After Li Mu showed his vitality, he pinched his hands and saw a golden lotus with a full size of sevenoreight meters from the fingertips of the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha behind him. Although the Golden Lotus looked gorgeous, it contained a lot of real yuan authority. Under Li Mu''s mental movement, the Golden Lotus instantly exploded and turned into a surging golden true yuan Qi wave, which spread out in all directions.


    The five headed stone monsters wrapped around Li Mu were not small in size. Although they had the strength to pass the mysterious realm, they did not dare to shake Li Mu''s powerful blow from the great Brahma Golden Lotus, and immediately avoided the past in all directions.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded behind Li Mu. A stone monster, which was no more than the size of an adult''s arm and looked like a pangolin, suddenly came out of the ground not far behind Li Mu. Its eyes were flashing with red flames, and rushed towards Li Mu quickly.


    Li Muling knew how strong it was, and naturally found something strange. At the sight of the pangolin shaped stone monster, he couldn''t help shivering all over. Although the pangolin shaped stone monster didn''t look impressive, it was the most terrifying strength in the seventh layer of the Jiuli space. It was the only one whose strength reached the mid-term realm of tongxuan. Li Mu''s blood was mostly thanks to the stone monster.


    The pangolin shaped stone monster has a single magic power, that is, speed and body impact. I don''t know whether it''s because of concentration or essence. The pangolin shaped stone monster has great attack power. Li Mu''s physical strength has decreased a lot because he didn''t stimulate the nine changes of demons to stimulate his physical strength. Just because his physical strength has decreased a lot, he doesn''t dare to resist the attack of the pangolin stone beast at all.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s cross river walk was fairly fast. Although he didn''t want to fight against the pangolin stone monster, he could still urge the cross river walk to avoid. At the moment, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and his body immediately disappeared in place and disappeared.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Pangolin stone beast fell into the air with the disappearance of Li Mu''s body shape. Although it was small in shape, its attack power was not weak. One hit failed to hit Li Mu. It directly shot into the ground not far away, shaking the earth, and I don''t know how deep it was under the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu had just escaped from the attack of pangolin Stone Beasts, and the five stone beasts in the early days of tongxuan took the opportunity to surround him. At a time, different attacks greeted Li Mu in an endless stream, especially one of the stone beasts with a cow head, which was holding a large cow head, holding a huge stone mountain axe, and falling down towards Li Mu''s head with great strength. The attack was powerful and overbearing, Li Mu was in a hurry.


    "Hum!!"


    Just as Li Mu was entangled with these stone monsters, suddenly, a black light flashed in the air not far away, revealing a black hole about 45 meters in diameter, and then a blue shadow came out of the black hole. It was Xu Ruqing.


    "Qing''er! Why are you here!! go, it''s dangerous here!!!"


    Li Mu, who was fighting with the stone monster at the level of Wutou tongxuan, suddenly saw Xu Ruqing who didn''t know what means he had used to get into the Jiuli space. He was stunned at first, but after reacting, he shouted at Xu Ruqing on the spot.


    Xu Ruqing didn''t expect this situation in Jiuli space after entering Jiuli space. Her face turned a little pale. How strong Li Mu''s strength was, Xu Ruqing knew that it was the existence of a cross-level enemy, but even so, Li Mu was stained with blood at the moment, which was obviously a lot worse.


    Xu Ruqing wanted to listen to Li Mu''s turn and leave, but when she carefully glanced at the battlefield, she found that all the stone monsters on this floor were left with five heads, and they all revolved around Li Mu again. Seeing this, Xu Ruqing''s uneasy heart suddenly calmed down a lot. She didn''t hurry to leave, but looked at Li Mu and sneered, "dead wood, you want to scare me. The only five head stone monsters are surrounded by you. What danger can I have!"


    After a big sad palm beat back a stone monster, Li Mu broke away from the surrounding of several stone monsters. He shouted at Xu Ruqing with a helpless look on his face, "Qing''er!! there is another one... No, be careful behind you!!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, pointed to Xu Ruqing''s back and shouted. He saw that the ground suddenly loosened not far behind Xu Ruqing, and then the fire flashed, and the pangolin stone monster came out from the ground again. It rushed towards Xu Ruqing quickly, and the speed was almost instantaneous. Before Xu Ruqing turned around and looked, it had come to Xu Ruqing''s back.


    "Bang!!!"


    Feeling the approaching danger, Xu Ruqing''s face changed greatly. At this time, the golden light behind her flashed, and Li Mu urged the river crossing step to rush over. Unfortunately, the stone monster, which looks like a pangolin, just rushed on Li Mu''s back, hitting Li Mu''s mouth with blood, spraying Xu Ruqing''s face that just turned around.


    "Go!!"


    After being hit by the pangolin stone beast, the yellow light of a token in Li Mu''s hand soared, wrapped him and Xu Ruqing, and disappeared into the nine space together.


    The wasteland outside Jiuli space suddenly flickered with yellow light in mid air, and the figures of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing staggered out of mid air. Among them, Li Mu fell on the ground below, and Xu Ruqing''s face was covered with blood, and he was still shocked.


    "Wood! Are you okay!!"


    Xu Ruqing touched the blood on her face, and then reacted from her panic. After reacting, she immediately looked at Li Mu below. She saw a piece of blood on Li Mu''s back, and her clothes had been broken. Xu Ruqing could even see Li Mu''s bones. In a hurry, she landed in front of Li Mu and hurriedly helped Li Mu up.


    "My Miss Xu, you''re going to kill me. Why are you running in there if you have nothing to do?"


    Li Mu gasped heavily, looking at such a green road with a speechless face.


    "I!! I didn''t mean it. Isn''t there something urgent for you? Otherwise, I won''t waste a precious broken empty talisman."


    Xu Ruqing was like a child who did something wrong. She was ashamed to lower her proud head in the past and looked at Li Mu''s eyes with an apology. Although she was still angry with Li Mu before she came, her anger in her heart had long disappeared, but she was still a little happy. She knew that the reason why Li Mu was injured was that the other party helped her block the fatal blow with her own body, Her physical strength can''t be compared with Li Mu. If she is hit by the pangolin stone monster, she may die on the spot.


    "What! Broken space talisman? You... You are really a black sheep. Broken space talisman, which is known to break the barrier of space, is extremely rare. You actually used it to break Jiuli space. You... Are so angry with me!"


    Hearing that Xu Ruqing actually wasted a rare broken empty talisman before entering Jiuli space, Li Mu scolded Xu Ruqing in his heart. Fortunately, this broken empty talisman was not his, otherwise he would die of heartache.


    "Well, don''t worry about my broken talisman. You''d better take care of your own injury first. You''re so injured now that you have to see your old friend later. She won''t cut me alive when you appear in front of her like this when she knows the reason!"


    Xu Ruqing said to Li Mu in a strange tone of yin and Yang, and Li Mu was confused.


    "What old lady? What are you talking about?"


    Li Mu took a puzzled look at Xu Ruqing, and then he took out a healing pill and swallowed it. Then Li Mu prompted the nine changes of the demons. With the powerful blood repair, his injury slowly improved, but the attack power of the pangolin stone monster was really not weak, that is, Li Mu blocked most of the attack power because of his strong physical strength, but it could not recover in a short time, You still need to recuperate slowly.


    "It''s your double monk who is stronger in cultivation and prettier than me. People have come to the door. Grandpa asked me to call you." Xu Ruqing explained jealously.


    "What is it? Mine... It''s impossible. It''s a joke that she might come to the door."


    After feeling slightly better, Li Mu staggered to his feet and didn''t believe what Xu Ruqing said on his face. He knew that it was impossible for Leng Qingcheng to come to him. He didn''t say that the other party didn''t know where he was. Even if she really knew, she wouldn''t rashly take the initiative to come to the door with her cold temper.


    "I don''t believe it, right? Then go with me!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s expression of disbelief, Xu Ruqing''s face sank. She pulled Li Mu, then set up a dun light and left. Unexpectedly, she took Li Mu away. Soon, the two flew over the mountains and came to the valley where jiuzhongdian and others were located.


    "Master, you are back!"


    With a flash of green light, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing landed in front of wine bumping at the same time. Seeing wine bumping, Li Mu''s face was happy, and he saluted wine bumping regardless of his injuries.


    "Mu''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so badly injured!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu, the injury on his body naturally failed to hide from jiuzhongdian''s eyes, and jiuzhongdian immediately stood up and said.


    "It''s all right. There was an accident on the seventh floor of Jiuli space. It''s OK. Just cultivate for a few days!"


    Li Mu knew that he was concerned about himself. His heart warmed with a smile, indicating that he was all right.


    "The seventh floor? You have reached the seventh floor? Hahaha, it''s good. Take this Hulu Longyin wine, refine the medicine of this Hulu wine, and your injury is almost healed!"


    Jiu Zhongdian was surprised that Li Mu had broken into the seventh floor. He took a jade gourd out of the storage ring and handed it to Li Mu. Although Li Mu didn''t know what the so-called Longyin wine was, Li Mu knew that since it was given by Jiu Zhongdian, it must be a good thing, so he was not polite and included the jade gourd in the storage ring.


    "Brother Li, long time no see!"


    Li Mu has just included Longyin wine into the storage ring. Zhang Mengjiao has already been unable to help standing up and said with a smile on her face to Li Mu.


    "Long time no see? This Taoist friend, are we familiar?"


    Seeing Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy. His tone was as indifferent as his expression, and he didn''t give Zhang Mengjiao half a good face, which changed everyone''s face, especially Xu Ruqing. He didn''t know why Li Mu would talk to Zhang Mengjiao like this, because according to her own guess, Zhang Mengjiao should be Li Mu''s double monk, But Li Mu''s attitude obviously doesn''t look like a double monk with Zhang Mengjiao

 Chapter 527

    "Li Mu! What''s the matter with you? After we got away together in taixuan valley that day, didn''t we have a good time? How did you..."


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t expect Li Mu to change her face, and the smile on her face immediately became gloomy.


    "Surnamed Li, what do you mean? Once my dream Jiao heard that you were here in the master of wine king, thousands of mountains and rivers rushed to the capital country from dusk Thunder Mountain not far away, you had such an attitude!"


    Ouyanglian stood up with a gloomy face. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of anger. If he didn''t worry about the presence of wine bumps, it might be possible to do it directly.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? What are you talking about?"


    Li Mu glanced at Ouyang coldly, and the young man who was angry for no reason did not have a good face.


    "My name is ouyanglian. I''m Lei Wang''s closed disciple and Meng Jiao''s little martial uncle. I''m naturally qualified to interrupt her!"


    Ouyanglian proudly announced his name, especially deliberately raising his voice when he was the closing disciple of Lei Wang, as if he was afraid that others would not know.


    "Oh? You are the disciple of Lei Wang, right? Then you should know Zhang Qingquan?"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that the other party was a disciple of Lei Wang, he immediately asked. As Li Mu mentioned Zhang Qingquan, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian changed their faces at the same time. Even jiuzhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng, who had not interrupted, also showed doubts. I don''t know why Li Mu suddenly mentioned this person.


    "Zhang Qingquan is my eldest brother, the only son of my master, and also Meng Jiao''s father. Why don''t you mention my eldest brother?"


    Ouyanglian glanced at Zhang Mengjiao and Zhang Tianzheng, and then asked tentatively.


    "Don''t care what I mention about him. Since you know Zhang Qingquan, I''ll ask you again. How many disciples of Zhang Qingquan are called Liu Zongyuan, Jia Pu and Wang Xiao, aren''t they?" Li Mu continued to speak coldly.


    "This is also good. My eldest brother did have these disciples many years ago, but the three of them suddenly left Muyu Leishan eight or nine years ago, and then disappeared. Have you seen them when you mention them?"


    Ouyanglian asked in surprise after thinking a little.


    "Hum! I''ve naturally seen those three people. Otherwise, I wouldn''t talk about them. Those three guys tried to kill me and win the treasure in Jinyu city. For this reason, they also severely injured one of my disciples in the acquired realm. If I didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid they would die."


    "In particular, Liu Zongyuan is really a great skill. He was born with Lei Yuanti and his later cultivation of divine power. If it weren''t for my Li Mu''s ability, I wouldn''t live today. Speaking of all this, I have to thank you, Zhang Mengjiao!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao coldly and said that although it has been a long time since what happened in zhanyunjian Inn in Jinyu City, Li Mu has never forgotten that Qi Tian was almost killed that day, and if he didn''t rely on some skills, he couldn''t escape the fate of being killed, and all this is because Zhang Mengjiao leaked his whereabouts.


    "What! Li Mu, you said Liu Zongyuan and his friends had a private rain. Did they go to Jinyu city to block you? This... I don''t know at all, I really don''t know!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Zhang Mengjiao said innocently.


    "Don''t know? Then I ask you, and you say you don''t know. How did Liu Zongyuan and his friends know my whereabouts? How did they know that I was going back to jinyuzong? How did they know that I had a lot of cultivation resources at that time, and you were still pretending! Zhang Mengjiao, thanks to my good friend Li Mu, but you... But you betrayed me, you really let me down!"


    Li Mu was unreasonable and sneered. Her eyes were full of contempt when she looked at Zhang Mengjiao. Zhang Mengjiao was trembling with Li Mu''s anger. She wanted to defend herself, but when she saw Li Mu''s cold eyes, she didn''t even have the mood to talk. Finally, her eyes were red and fell a few drops of crystal tears. Then she flew directly towards a mountain in the distance with Dun Guang, Obviously, I ran away sad.


    "Qing''er, go to see Meng Jiao and persuade her!"


    Jiuzhongdian didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point. He greeted Xu Ruqing, who stood in place with a dementia look on his face. Xu Ruqing nodded when he heard the speech, and then drove Dun Guang to catch up with Zhang Mengjiao. Zhang Mengjiao''s servant girl also flew after talking to Zhang Tianzheng in the wine.


    "Li! You, you bastard, how can you say that? I... I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Ouyang saw that Zhang Mengjiao was crying and left, and rushed directly to Li Mu''s body with a posture of wanting to do something.


    "Drag son, stop! How can you be presumptuous here in this Jiuling cave? I believe there must be some misunderstanding! Li Mu, my name is Zhang Tianzheng, and you must have heard of my nickname. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Ouyang was about to start, Zhang Tianzheng immediately stopped the other party, and then he looked at Li Mudao with a kind face.


    Li Mu had noticed Zhang Tianzheng for a long time. The breath of thunder attribute Zhenyuan and the cultivation of the other party''s ZHENWANG realm faintly emanated from the other party. Li Mu had guessed the identity of the other party long ago. Seeing the other party speak, he thought for a moment, and then roughly told the other party what happened in Jinyu city that year.


    "So it is. I remember that Mengjiao talked to me about what happened to her in the territory of taixuanmiao after she returned from taixuangu that day. At that time, Liu Zongyuan and his younger generation seemed to be present. It should be that they heard something about you, so they came down the mountain without permission."


    "It''s not that I deliberately want to protect Meng Jiao. That''s the fact. Li Mu, you know, people are sad. Liu Zongyuan is the eldest disciple of my son Zhang Qingquan. He is also a gifted young disciple in my Muyu Leishan vein. We really don''t know that he can do such a thing, so I hope you don''t take it amiss. Besides, it''s all right for you. Although Meng Jiao has some responsibilities, she is also unintentional. ¡±


    Zhang Tianzheng explained with Li Mu kindly on his face that the meaning in this discourse was obvious. Everything was unexpected and unpredictable. Although he had something to do with Zhang Mengjiao, he couldn''t blame Zhang Mengjiao. He pushed everything down on the four words of human pity.


    "Master Lei, I respect that you are a strong man in the realm of true king and are as famous as my master, but if you shirk your responsibility like this, it''s a little too short-lived. You said that Zhang Mengjiao was telling you about the journey of the taixuan Wonderland and inadvertently leaked my whereabouts. I don''t think it has much to do with her telling you about the journey of the taixuan Wonderland."


    Li plank said with a face, he was not afraid to offend Zhang Tianzheng, the thunder king, when he was present. In fact, he didn''t have to hold on to this matter. The reason why he was so angry was that he once really regarded Zhang Mengjiao as a life and death friend who could communicate with each other, but he didn''t think he would be betrayed by friends he trusted very much. His friends were not many, and he didn''t encounter such practical feelings, so he was very angry.


    "Li! Don''t be shameless. My master is good at talking, but don''t be too arrogant and unscrupulous. What are you, and dare to talk to my master Lei Wang like this? I''ve already seen you unhappy. Don''t talk about your Kung Fu if you have the ability. Let me see if you are really as powerful as the legend!"


    Ouyang''s fists clicked, and a wave of thunder like Zhenyuan pressure erupted from his Dantian, and he wanted to fight Li Mu.


    "You? Hahaha, it''s not that I despise you. You''re not qualified to fight with me. How do you compare with tie CE, the mayor of the capital city? He hasn''t been cut off by me!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why he looked down on ouyanglian. Seeing his provocation in the opposite direction, he immediately couldn''t help but open his mouth and sneered.


    "Good! Li Mu, you dare to look down on me. You belittle and despise me so much that you simply don''t pay attention to me. Let''s fight!"


    Being so despised by Li Mu in front of his master, even the living sage will inevitably blush, not to mention Ouyang drag. His angry face is red, and he is ready to fight Li Mu. For a time, the atmosphere in the venue is extremely depressed, and Li Mu and Ouyang drag are at war.


    "Mu''er! Don''t be rude. Although I can''t interfere with your previous affairs, Lei Wang and nephew ouyangxian are also the guests of the teacher. How can you talk like that!"


    Jiu Zhongdian looked at the tense appearance of Li Mu and ouyanglian. After all, he couldn''t help but speak. As Jiu Zhongdian opened his mouth, Li Mu had no choice but to put away his temper and stood where he was and didn''t speak again.


    "Alas! Li Mu, as an elder, I couldn''t tell you some things. After all, it''s all between you young people. But since things have come to this point, you also said that Meng Jiao told me that the trip to taixuan Wonderland has nothing to do with divulging your whereabouts, then I''ll tell you about Meng Jiao."


    "Meng Jiao''s life is very hard. She lost her mother when she was young, but his father, my son zhangqingquan, is a madman who only knows how to cultivate and never knows how to care for her daughter. This also leads to Meng Jiao''s lack of love since childhood and some withdrawn temperament. She basically has no friends, and the only one who can talk is the servant girl who grew up with her."


    "After I found out this, as her grandfather, I had to teach my son a few words, but he thought that Meng Jiao was because we were too popular in Mu Yu Leishan, and because we lacked friends, he was withdrawn, so he began to recruit disciples, including Liu Zongyuan."

 Chapter 528

    Zhang Tianzheng then said, "as Meng Jiao''s father recruited more and more disciples, my popularity of Mu Yu Leishan has also increased a lot, but a person''s temperament has been developed, and you know, it''s not easy to change it again. Later, Meng Jiao even hated the disciples his father recruited, and she was very indifferent to the great hospitality of those people, so later she ran to Dahua gate for training."


    "Since she went to Dahuamen, I thought her character would slowly improve as she came into contact with more people, but it didn''t improve for a long time. Until one day, she suddenly ran back to Muyu Leishan and told me that she wanted to become stronger. At first, I didn''t know why, but later I knew that she wanted to defeat you! I didn''t know what happened between you, which would make her so angry at that time. I hurt her very much, so I was disorganized Pieces of support her. "


    "After that, she should have fought with you on behalf of Dahuamen in your jinyuzong. Later, she fought with you privately outside the Tianmu demon valley. I know all this, because I sent someone to monitor her every move. Your boy really has a way to resolve gratitude and resentment with her and become her first true friend."


    "That day, after she returned to Muyu Leishan from taixuan Valley, it was the happiest time I had seen her. She kept showing off how good and wonderful you are in front of us. She looked like a child. I also felt very strange. She asked a few more questions about you. She was most willing to say something about you, and she had no reservations. She told us everything she knew. Maybe it was because of this that she didn''t want to talk about you It leaked your whereabouts, and was listened to by the bastard Liu Zongyuan. Then there were the three of them who went down the mountain privately. "


    "Three years ago, she heard about your accident in the Shen family. She secretly ran down the mountain several times, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t find your whereabouts. This time, she knew that you were in the wine spirit cave, and she pestered me to come together. I think she never dreamed of such a result."


    "You don''t need to have any doubt. I, Zhang Tianzheng, have lived so old that I won''t lie to you. Go to her. She must be very sad that you said that to her just now."


    Zhang Tianzheng said a big call with emotion on his face, which made Li Muxin sink to the bottom of the valley. Before, he only knew that Zhang Mengjiao was a bit overbearing and had a big miss temper, but he never thought that the other party''s character would be like this. Thinking of what he said before, Li Mu also regretted, because if Zhang Tianzheng said, Zhang Mengjiao really didn''t deliberately reveal his whereabouts.


    "Sorry, master Lei Wang, I was rude just now!"


    After thinking about it carefully, Li Mu shook his head helplessly. He saluted Zhang Tianzheng, then saluted him in the wine, and finally flew towards the mountain where Zhang Mengjiao went.


    "Dead wood, why are you here!"


    When Li Mu flew to the peak where Zhang Mengjiao was located, Xu Ruqing''s voice sounded first. At this time, Xu Ruqing was sitting on a relatively flat rock with Zhang Mengjiao blowing the breeze, while Zhang Mengjiao''s servant girl stood respectfully beside Zhang Mengjiao, looking at Zhang Mengjiao who was still unhappy at this time with a worried face.


    Seeing Xu Ruqing looking at his disgusted expression, Li Mu felt his nose a little embarrassed, and then said with a wry smile, "why can''t I come, Qing''er, I have something to say to Meng Jiao alone, can you first..."


    "No! Your character is too bad to bully others. She told me about divulging your whereabouts. It really can''t blame him, hum! I thought she was the two monks you said, but I didn''t expect she was not."


    Such as qingqiong''s nose cocked, she was unwilling to give Li Mu any face.


    "Double monks? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Mengjiao, who was originally sad, suddenly changed her face when she heard a few words from the double monks, and looked at Xu Rudao with some incomprehension.


    "Oh, I made a mistake. This guy once told me that he already had two monks, who were more beautiful and higher than me. At first, I thought it was you, but it didn''t look like you." Xu Ruqing casually explained.


    "Well, my eldest lady, the master called you. He said he had something to discuss with you, as if he wanted to betroth you to that little white face named ouyanglian."


    Seeing Xu Ruqing''s posture of staying here, Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "What! I... my grandfather is going to betroth me to that bastard named ouyanglian? Oh... You want to cheat me. Hey, dead wood, you are not timid. How dare you make up such a lie to deceive me!"


    Xu Ruqing was anxious when she heard that Jiu Zhongdian was going to betroth herself to Ouyang, but she quickly reacted again. Obviously, she didn''t believe what Li Mu said.


    "What I said is true, why don''t you believe it!"


    Li Mu was puzzled that Xu Ruqing reacted at once, but there was no surprise on his face.


    "If my grandfather wants to betroth me to ouyanglian, you will still look like this. Maybe you are more anxious than me." Xu Ruqing replied confidently.


    "I... what''s my hurry? I... come on, believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, my words have arrived. Believe it or not, you can do it by yourself." Li Mu didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing would be so confident. To be honest, if Jiu Zhongtiao really betrothed Xu Ruqing to ouyanglian, Li Mu said he wasn''t in a hurry, which was naturally false. He knew what Xu Ruqing meant, but he didn''t like to talk about this topic, so he had to stop talking.


    "Qing''er, you''d better go. Li Mu is right. The reason why my grandfather brought my little martial uncle to your jiulingdongtian this time is to promote the good things between you two. If you don''t want to, it''s still too late to go!"


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped, but Zhang Mengjiao said a sentence that made Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s faces change greatly at the same time. As soon as she said this, Zhang Mengjiao immediately pulled her face down. She subconsciously glanced at Li Mu. When she found that Li Mu was also surprised, she immediately understood that Li Mu was lying before, but she didn''t want to talk to Li Mu anymore and didn''t say hello, Directly set up the escape light and flew towards the valley where jiuzhongdian was located, and soon disappeared.


    "Silk son, you also go first, let me have a good talk with him, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing had left, Zhang Mengjiao gave another order to the servant girl beside her. The servant girl naturally had to obey her orders. After nodding at Li Mu, she turned into a light and left here.


    "What? Hearing that my grandfather brought little martial uncle Ouyang to discuss the marriage with Qing''er, you won''t even fly away!"


    With the servant girl Si''er''s departure, there were only Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao left. Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu and didn''t react from shock, and said coldly.


    "Ah!! no... no, it''s just some accident. My soul is still there!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at Zhang Mengjiao, and then sat beside Zhang Mengjiao. Although he was a little uneasy, he knew that he still had to solve the matter with Zhang Mengjiao first. After all, he misunderstood others.


    "It seems that you still care about this girl. Do you really have two monks?"


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t mind Li Mu''s cold words before, and asked with a light smile.


    "Well, not to mention these for the time being, although I know that my words hurt you just now, I still want to say sorry to you here. I have few friends, but I will cherish the feelings between my friends as long as I recognize them. In particular, I can''t stand betrayal, so I hope you don''t blame my previous bad temper."


    Li Mu looked apologetically at Zhang Mengjiao, who was still a little sad.


    "Oh? Can I think that you think that I Zhang Mengjiao is your friend of Li Mu?" Zhang Mengjiao and Li Mu looked at each other.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "of course, if not, I wouldn''t be so angry, but I always don''t understand that although Liu Zongyuan was killed by me that day, I let them go of Jia Pu and Wang Xiao for your sake. Why do you say that all three of them are missing?"


    "It''s needless to say, how can they explain after they go back? They must be afraid that my grandfather will investigate the matter carefully and will blame them in turn at that time, so they simply ran away and didn''t go back to Muyu Leishan. You know that Liu Zongyuan is the leader of the third generation of disciples of Muyu Leishan. He disappeared for no reason. My grandfather and father will certainly investigate it carefully and they can''t escape the blame at that time."


    Zhang Mengjiao lightly explained that Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. As soon as this was said, neither of them spoke anymore. Zhang Mengjiao looked at the mountains in the distance and was stunned. Li Mu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to start the topic. For a time, both of them were cold.


    "How have you been these years? I think your cultivation has also broken through to the late stage of the divine power. I think you have been closed for a period of time?"


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere in the venue, Li Mu said again after half a ring.


    "After a period of seclusion, I got several good elixirs in the territory of taixuanmiao. After returning home, my grandfather refined them into several heats of elixirs for me, which fortunately broke through to the late stage of the magic power. It''s you. It''s only been a few years since I saw you cultivate to this level. It seems that it''s really no accident that I lost in your hands that year."


    Zhang Mengjiao said with emotion, sighing at Li Mu''s cultivation speed. After they finished speaking, they fell into silence again, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    "Li Mu, do you think I am a friend of Zhang Mengjiao?" After another silence, Zhang Mengjiao asked Li Mudao solemnly.


    "Of course, you saved my life in taixuanmiao territory. In addition, we don''t know each other anymore. Although I misunderstood you today, I, Li Mu, will recognize you as a friend all my life." Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao was serious, Li Mu''s face also hardened.


    Zhang Mengjiao nodded and then said, "well, since you think I''m a friend, I''ll ask you something. Just now Qing er said that you already have two monks. Is it convenient to tell me who your two monks are? Don''t worry, I''ll never leak it out like last time, although last time I was unintentional."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhang Mengjiao actually wanted to ask him about it, and suddenly his face showed a little embarrassment. If there were other things, Li Mu might happily tell each other, but it was about Leng Qingcheng. Without Leng Qingcheng''s consent, Li Mu didn''t intend to disclose it to others.

 Chapter 529

    Although his heart was very tangled, Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao''s serious appearance. After a moment of silence, he finally opened his mouth: "since you want to know, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. You have seen her, too. She was there when we first met."


    Zhang Mengjiao''s eyes turned, then her face changed, and she said loudly, "when we first met? You mean... You mean the cold city of Xue lingzong!"


    "Yes, she once saved my life, and then we became two monks in private. I hope you can keep this secret for me. I don''t want to make it difficult for her because of this." Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, if I promise you, it won''t be the same as last time, but I really didn''t expect it to be her. Yes, only a proud girl like her can be worthy of you. No wonder Qing''er said that your Taoist companion is more beautiful than her, and her cultivation is stronger than her. Her cold reputation is also famous in our cultivation circle in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. Not to mention cultivation and identity, at least there are few people who can compare with her in appearance, or maybe never How many people in love palace can be compared with her. "


    "Speaking of Leng Qingcheng, you should also know that two years later, Leng Qingcheng set up a challenge arena in Xue lingzong to fight and recruit relatives. It is said that she wanted to oppose Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xue lingzong, who used her as a bargaining chip to form an alliance with Wan Jianmen. It is said that Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xue lingzong, was originally going to make her marry Wan Jian, an elite disciple of Wan Jianmen, as a double monk eight years ago."


    Mentioning Leng Qingcheng, Zhang Mengjiao seemed to know a lot, and she frowned and said.


    "I know that I will go to Xueling peak of Xueling sect in two years. I will never let my beloved woman become a double monk of others reluctantly!"


    Li Mu''s firmness in his eyes is obvious. About the trip of Xue lingzong two years later, he has long been cost-effective in his heart. No matter how dangerous it is, he will never let Leng Qingcheng marry that wanjiansan.


    "Boom!!!"


    Talking with Zhang Mengjiao, suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance. Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao were not weak in their spiritual power. Immediately, they sensed the direction of the noise, which was in the small valley where jiuzhongdian and others were located.


    "No! Something happened!"


    Hearing the loud noise, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, and so did Zhang Mengjiao. The two looked at each other, and then set up a light to escape, flying in the direction of the sound.


    "Ouyanglian, what skills do you have? You also deserve to marry me. Look at the moves! Shui Ling Zhen Jian!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao flew down the small valley, they heard Xu Ruqing''s angry voice, and then saw hundreds of glittering water swords flying all over the sky sweeping towards Ouyang.


    These water swords are condensed by Zhang Mengjiao. There are about threeorfour water swords. Each water sword contains a very strong aura of water spirit. With the increase of Xu ruqingfeng''s attribute vitality, these water swords are extremely fast, chasing Ouyang to flee around in the mid air of this small valley, looking extremely spectacular.


    "Qing''er, don''t be like this. I mean both sides of the elders. Your marriage between jiulingdongtian and my Muyu Leishan is a great benefit to our casual cultivation alliance!"


    Facing the attack of Xu Ruqing''s water sword, ouyanglian didn''t fight back. Blue lightning flashed under his feet from time to time. Obviously, he also had a strong body method. It was more than enough to avoid Xu Ruqing''s water sword attack.


    "I see where you''re going!"


    Seeing that Ouyang didn''t fight with her, Xu Ruqing just dodged the attack of her water spirit real sword. The wind moved under her feet and rushed up after Ouyang. In her hand, the green wind cracked into a startling green rainbow. Together with the water spirit real sword, she stopped and intercepted Ouyang in mid air, forcing Ouyang to be in a hurry.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Qing''er?"


    Li Mu walked in front of Jiu Zhongdian and asked with a puzzled face. Jiu Zhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng were actually having a leisurely taste of a spiritual wine at the moment, turning a blind eye to the fight between Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian in midair, which made Li Mu even more confused.


    "Mu''er, how about you and Meng Jiao make it clear?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s puzzled face in the wine, he didn''t mean to explain, but asked about the matter between him and Zhang Mengjiao with a smile on his face.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "well, the disciple has made amends to Meng Jiao, but it''s Qing''er. How could she fight with Ouyang Taoist friends? This..."


    "Hahaha, nephew Li Xian, you don''t know. This time I brought my son here, in fact, I was going to promote their marriage. Originally, brother Xu and I both meant this, but I didn''t think that the girl Qing''er was not happy and was extremely angry. This is not, say and fight, don''t worry, let them toss and toss, this is also a way to cultivate feelings."


    Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, suddenly opened his mouth. He sipped the spirit wine in the glass, and said that the fight between Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian was actually a way to cultivate feelings, which made Li Mu speechless.


    "Grandpa, Qing''er, if she really doesn''t want to become a double monk with the little martial uncle, it''s not good for us to force her like this, I think it''s better!"


    Zhang Mengjiao glanced at Li Mu, whose face was not very good-looking, and suddenly opened her mouth to Zhang Tianzheng.


    "Oh, Mengjiao, this is a good thing decided by our adults. Don''t worry about it. It''s you. If you can save my grandfather''s worry when you can find a better Taoist partner for yourself, it will also make me happy."


    Zhang Tianzheng said and subconsciously glanced at Li Mu, which made Zhang Mengjiao''s jade face blush. Then he turned around and looked at the battle between Xu Ruqing and Ouyang drag in the air not far away. Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Zhang Mengjiao and Zhang Tianzheng because his mind was all on Xu Ruqing in the air.


    "Wind and dragon sing!!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Mengjiao in the air gave a standing drink, and the blue wind in her hand cracked, and a blue wind dragon gushed out of the blue wind crack in her hand. Ouyang was inadvertently surrounded by the blue wind dragon.


    "Qing''er, since you don''t want to stop, I''m not polite, offend!"


    Looking at ouyanglian, who surrounded himself and had no way out, he whispered to Xu Ruqing. Suddenly, the thunder light on him soared, and two thunder dragons suddenly rushed out of his body, tearing the blue wind dragon to pieces in an instant.


    After the two thunder dragons tore up the cyan wind dragon, they rushed towards Xu Ruqing with an indomitable and violent thunder Gang breath. The cyan wind in Xu Ruqing''s hand shook crazily and turned into circles of cyan true yuan ripples in midair, trying to block the attack of the two thunder dragons, but the magic of this thunder attribute was extremely violent. Although the cultivation of Xu Ruqing was no worse than that of Ouyang, it was during this period that he entered the later stage of magic, The realm had not yet been consolidated, so the ripples of Zhenyuan rolled out by her blue wind didn''t stop the two thunder dragons for too long, and they soon broke through.


    "Rain meteor!"


    It seemed that she was forced to hurry. A huge blue Taoist statue virtual shadow behind Zhang Mengjiao broke through the air and became apparent. The blue Taoist statue virtual shadow hovered outside with a wind dragon and a water dragon. Obviously, this was Xu Ruqing''s Yuanqi form. Her Yuanqi form not only contained strong Zhenyuan pressure, but also looked full of shock.


    With the manifestation of the vitality, Xu Ruqing folded his hands and rushed at the two lightning dragons a little, and saw countless cyan runes flying out of the virtual shadow of Tao Zun behind him. At the same time, the water spirit spirit and wind spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.


    Although the cyan light ball looks small and inconspicuous, the terror it emits is not weak, and it is no worse than the strong shot in the early days of tongxuan.


    With the emergence of the cyan light ball, Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness instantly locked the two thunder dragons. Then she Zhen Yuan moved, and the cyan light ball in front of her body was divided into two, and finally turned into two cyan lights, holding a long cyan tail, like two meteors, hitting the two thunder dragons.


    "Boom!!! Boom!!"


    With the meeting of two cyan meteors and two thunder dragons, two violent rumbles rang out in mid air. The cyan meteors and two thunder dragons burst at the same time, and the generated vitality shock wave spread wildly in all directions. Because ouyanglian was far away, he dodged under the urging of his body method and martial arts, but Xu Ruqing was accidentally hit by the vitality shock wave because he was close, It fell straight down.


    "Qing''er!!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing injured in the wine, he quickly stretched out his hand in the air, and saw a huge green palm suddenly manifest in the air below the falling of Xu Ruqing, directly dragging the rapidly falling Xu Ruqing, and holding Xu Ruqing to fall steadily on the ground.


    "Qing''er! Are you okay?"


    Xu Ruqing just landed here, and ouyanglian soon turned into an electric light in front of Xu Ruqing, and pretended to care.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t appreciate ouyanglian''s concern for the fake mold. In fact, she wasn''t seriously injured, but she was a little embarrassed. She glared at ouyanglian angrily, and then walked directly in front of Li Mu under the gaze of everyone.


    "You are still not a man!! woo... My grandfather really wants to marry me to ouyanglian, that bastard!"


    Xu Ruqing walked to Li Mu''s body. First, he shouted at Li Mu, and then there was a 180 degree turn. He cried bitterly.


    "It''s not... Why are you crying? You have to talk to the master about this. What''s the use of talking to me!"


    Li Mu said with an embarrassed face. This was the first time he saw Xu Ruqing crying. In the past, with Xu Ruqing''s strong character, how could he make such a small woman''s posture? For a time, Li Mu felt guilty.


    Seeing that Li Mu still wanted to stay out at this time, Xu Ruqing gnashed his teeth at Li Mu and said, "you... Have you forgotten the yin-yang dragon tiger pill!"


    "I... I''ve convinced you!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing mentioned the Yin Yang dragon tiger pill, Li Mu knew he couldn''t stay out of it. Forced, Li Mu sighed a long sigh. Then he turned to the wine and said, "master, since Qing''er doesn''t want to become a double monk with Ouyang Taoist friends, please follow Qing''er''s meaning, because... Because disciples like Qing''er, I will never let Qing''er become a Taoist companion with others!"

 Chapter 530

    "What did you say!! mu''er, say it again!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, everyone present, including Xu Ruqing himself, was shocked, especially when he was drunk. He stood up angrily and stared at Li Mu angrily.


    "Master! I know it''s not good to do this, but this is the true idea of the disciples. Even if you want me to say it 10000 times, I still say this sentence. I will never let Qing''er become a Taoist companion with others!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing, who turned happy from crying. He struggled for a few times in his heart, and then knelt firmly in the wine. Although he felt sorry for the cold city, Li Mu still couldn''t go against his original heart. He still had feelings for Xu Ruqing. Although he didn''t want to admit it himself, he couldn''t help but admit it at the moment.


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Jiu Zhongdian took a deep breath. Li Mu was close to each other and already felt the anger of Jiu Zhongdian. Li Mu knew where the anger of Jiu Zhongdian came from. Originally, the other party had promised Zhang Tianzheng, but Li Mu suddenly stood up and stepped in at the moment, which was tantamount to slapping Jiu Zhongdian in public and letting him down.


    "Li! You''re too much. You don''t say it sooner or later. It''s only at this time that you put a foot in it. You don''t pay much attention to me, Ouyang!"


    Ouyang drag angrily stood up and angrily said to Li Mu. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Mengjiao. To his surprise, there was no expression on Zhang Mengjiao''s face. It seemed that these things had nothing to do with her, which made Ouyang drag suddenly confused.


    Ouyangli glanced at Zhang Tianzheng again, and found that Zhang Tianzheng was pulling his face at the moment. Obviously, he was also a little angry, but due to the face bumping in the wine, it was not easy to get angry.


    "Ouyang! I don''t know you at all, and I never intend to have anything to do with you. Although I don''t like this dead wood on weekdays, it''s much more pleasing to my eyes than you! I will never agree to become a double monk with you!"


    Xu Ruqing saw that ouyanglian was still not willing to give up, and immediately poured a basin of cold water on the other party. Ouyanglian blushed angrily, but he had no choice but to have an attack.


    "Mu''er, get up first. Alas! I, an elder, didn''t want to get involved in your young people''s affairs, but you and Qing''er... Alas! You should speak earlier, too. Now how can you let me explain to brother Lei Wang!"


    After being depressed for a while, he raised his hand and lifted Li Mu up with an invisible force. He looked at Zhang Tianzheng apologetically. When he saw Zhang Tianzheng''s long face, he was also a little embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, Li Mu is my best friend. Since he and Qing''er are affectionate, why don''t we become beautiful? And uncle, you and Qing''er really didn''t know each other before. If they barely get together, they will only ask for trouble. I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at the embarrassing atmosphere in the field and hurriedly opened her mouth to round the court.


    "Mengjiao! How can you help outsiders? You, I know you and Li Mu have a lot of friendship, but I Ouyang asked myself, was it good for you in the past? I advise you to leave this matter alone!"


    "Surnamed Li, we are all cultivators. Originally, you and my master have known each other for many years, and there is no need to hurt the peace for such a thing, but I Ouyang drag can''t swallow this tone. Do you have the guts to fight with me? If you win, I Ouyang drag will be convinced and promise not to mention it again from now on, but if you lose! It proves that you don''t have the ability to match Qing Er, and Qing Er sees the wrong person. What should you do then I know. How about you? Dare you fight? "


    Ouyang ran fiercely at Li Mudao, and unexpectedly challenged Li Mudao in front of everyone.


    "Ouyanglian, you... What do you think of me? Don''t think about it, wood. Don''t fight with him. This guy is so shameless. He sees that you are injured, and you will lose a war with him!" Such as green teeth clench, at the same time remind Li Mudao.


    "First of all, Qing''er is not an object, and neither you nor I have the right to decide her choice. Second, even if I am injured, you are not my opponent. If you want to fight with me, you can, but you have to ask my master and master Lei Wang''s meaning, because you can''t be the master at all!"


    Li Mu sneered and replied to Ouyang drag. Ouyang drag smelled the words, and the green veins on his face burst with anger. But after thinking carefully, he felt that what Li Mu said was not unreasonable, so he looked at Jiu Zhongdian and Lei Wang.


    "Oh, brother Lei Wang, we are all old. Let the young people solve the problem by themselves? I didn''t expect today''s matter. Even if I''m sorry for you, I''ll give you an unopened jar of good wine at that time, and it''s my brother who will compensate you. How about it?"


    In the wine, he looked apologetically at Zhang Tian.


    "Alas! What you said is also right. For the sake of good wine, I don''t care about it. Even my granddaughter speaks well for Li Mu. What else can I say? However, I have to let Li Mu provide for the wound first. If he is injured but not healed, he will win. That''s also invincible! I Zhang Tianzheng can''t afford to lose this man!"


    "I think so. Just as I''m going to spend a few days in Jiuling cave, brother Jiuwang, let these two young people fight in three days, so that Li Mu can recover."


    Zhang Tianzheng thought for a moment and sighed.


    Naturally, there is no comment on Zhang Tianzheng''s suggestion. In this way, the matter has come to an end, but it is unknown what the hearts of the people present think


    Yin Yang fort is located in the west of Beijing, in the Yuanhui mountains among the best yuanmai mountains in Beijing. The Yuanhui mountains are also called Yuanhui mountains. Almost everyone knows this place in Beijing. The reason why it is so powerful here is second. The most important reason is that Yin Yang fort is located here, and the reason why Yin Yang fort has such a great reputation is that it is the founding place of the hidden family Peng family.


    On this day, two hidden lights, one red and one white, flew from the distant sky and landed in front of the gate of Yin-Yang castle. The two people, wearing a gold mask, exuded a fiery fire attribute Zhenyuan breath, which was the Jinyao of Zhong Tianzi leizong, while the other person with Jin Yao was completely opposite to Jin Yao. He looked about 40 years old, with long hair, short beard and expressionless face, and his whole body exuded an extremely cold breath, It looks like a piece of frozen ice that will not melt for thousands of years, and it looks like strangers are not close.


    "Who''s coming? My Yin Yang castle never welcomes outsiders!"


    With the arrival of Jin Yao and Jin Yao, soon, several people stood on the tower of the yin-yang castle, which was the same as a small city. These people were obviously the Peng family disciples of the yin-yang castle.


    "Tell Peng Wanli, the owner of your Peng family, that Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong, Jinyao and Han Xi have come to visit and discuss important matters!"


    With the opening of the disciples of the Peng family, Jin Yao coldly replied to the other party. As soon as he heard that it was the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong, several disciples of the Peng family did not dare to neglect it, and soon someone ran to announce it.


    There was no response to Peng''s disciple''s notification. Soon, a black hiding light also flew to the gate of the yin-yang castle from the distant sky. The brilliance faded, but it was a white faced middle-aged man. The breath vaguely emitted from the white faced middle-aged man was extremely unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, when weak, it was just the early days of tongxuan, when strong, it was vaguely with the cultivation of tongxuan in the middle, which gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Who is your excellency? Is there anything wrong with coming to our Yin Yang castle? Outsiders are not welcome in our Yin Yang castle."


    With the arrival of the white faced middle-aged man, the Peng family disciple on the tower asked again.


    "I''m tiece, the master of Kyoto City. Go to tell Peng Wanli that I have good news to tell him and ask him to come out to see me!"


    The middle-aged man coldly reported his own name. Unexpectedly, it was tie CE who was beheaded by Li Mu with a chopping immortal throwing knife that day in Kyoto City, leaving only yuan Ling to escape.


    Hearing that it was tiece, the Peng family disciple on the tower suddenly changed his face, and then smiled and said, "are you the iron city master? Is this... Elder is it a joke? Tiece city master was bad not long ago, and the villain''s plot was seriously injured, which is unknown in the cultivation world of Beijing. He can''t come to my Yin Yang castle. Besides, my younger generation has been in charge of the entry and exit of my Yin Yang Castle population for some years, and I''ve been lucky to see the iron city master several times, your face..."


    "What do you know, young man? This body is my new body after Yuan Ling took it away. What''s the trouble? I''m in trouble this time because I helped you Peng family do things. Don''t hurry!"


    As soon as he mentioned that he was beheaded by a younger generation, and only yuan Ling escaped, tie CE Qi didn''t fight anywhere. Seeing this, the disciples of the Peng family on the tower didn''t dare to offend the evil star too much, so they had to hurry to send someone back to report.


    "Your Excellency is the recently famous tiece City Master in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland? At the next bell, Tianzi Lei Zong Jinyao, you are polite."


    After Peng''s disciples left, Jin Yao suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at tie CE.


    "Zhong Tianzi leizong! What? When did his Peng family have something to do with Zhong Tianzi leizong, the largest gate in the south?"


    Tie CE glanced at Jin Yao and said curiously,


    "Hey, it''s my first time to deal with the Peng family, but maybe the purpose between us is the same." Jin Yao replied with a smile.


    "Oh? So you also came for that guy Li Mu?" Tie CE''s eyes turned, and then his tone was cold.


    "Hahaha, the iron city master is worthy of being the elder of the strange beast gate. He is indeed wise. Yes, I came here from the south of the mainland thousands of miles. I really came for Li Mu, but you don''t need to be so vigilant, the iron city master. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, aren''t you?" Jin Yao said with a smile, his eyes full of cunning light.

 Chapter 531

    "Enemy of the enemy? I didn''t expect his Li Mu and your Zhong Tianzi leizong to have a festival. Anyway, wait until you see Peng Wanli!"


    Tie CE nodded at Jin Yao. He hated Li Mu to the bone. It was because Li Mu accidentally cut his head with a knife that he became a laughing stock in the northern cultivation world. The strong man in the middle of tongxuan and the elder of strange beast sect let a junior in the middle of Shentong cut his head in full view of the public, leaving only yuan Ling fleeing, which not only made him lose face, Even the strange beast gate was disgraced.


    Soon, the gate of Yin-Yang Castle opened from inside to outside, and then several powerful elders of the Peng family, led by a purple haired middle-aged man, went out of the gate of Yin-Yang castle. The purple haired middle-aged man was wearing a purple gold robe, and his domineering spirit leaked out, revealing a breath of Zhenyuan at the peak of the late period of Tong Xuan. This person was Peng Wanli, the current owner of the Peng family, and the existence of half step ZHENWANG.


    "Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong, Jin Yao, Han Xi, I''ve seen master Peng and all my Taoist friends. I''m afraid to come and visit. Please forgive my abrupt sin."


    As soon as they saw the elder Peng Wanli and the Peng family, Jin Yao and Han Xi played the first part one after another. Although the Peng family could not compete with some first-class forces in terms of final strength because they were family level forces with a small population, their theoretical foundation was no worse than some first-class forces. Although Jin Yao and Han Xi boasted that they were tall and had a strong background, they were still not too rude. After all, he Peng family was a local snake here.


    "Hahaha, the two Taoist friends are out of touch. I''ve heard for a long time that Zhongtian zilei sect dominates the southern part of Yuheng mainland. It''s the honor of my Peng family to have the two Taoist friends come to my Peng family. How dare you accept the gift? Instead, I want to ask the two Taoist friends to forgive my Peng family''s sin of being far away."


    Peng Wanli smiled politely at Jin Yao and Han Xi. Seeing that Peng Wanli was so polite, Jin Yao and Han Xi looked a little proud. With Zhong Tianzi leizong as their backer, they felt very proud.


    "Peng Wanli, you have a new love and forget your old friends. If I didn''t help you Peng family, I wouldn''t have done it like this. It''s good for you to just care about them as soon as you come out. What? I''m not into your Peng family now, am I?"


    Seeing Peng Wanli being so polite to Jin Yaohan and Xi, he left himself alone, and tie CE said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Hahaha, OK, railway friend, don''t be surprised. I Peng family also feel a little embarrassed about you. I Peng family will give you some compensation. To be honest, my fifth brother died at the gate of Kyoto on the same day. There is chaos in the family these days. If not, I would have visited you in the capital city long ago. Well, let''s go in and talk about anything. Please Jin Daoyou and Han Daoyou!"


    Peng Wanli comforted tie CE, and then welcomed all three into Yin Yang castle


    "What!! you said you and Mu er... Yin Yang dragon tiger pill, you... Alas!! why didn''t you tell me such an important thing earlier!"


    Just outside the yin-yang castle, Peng Wanli welcomed Jin Yao and the three people into the city. At the same time, in the Jiuling cave, the beard in the wine was blowing angrily and staring straight. After he let Hubo settle down the Lei king, he called Li Mu and Xu Ruqing into his Jiuling cave alone. Knowing that things were out of control, Xu Ruqing said the matter of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger pill, and then there was this scene in front of him.


    "Grandpa, I can''t blame wood for this. He also wants to save me... Alas, it''s all the people of the Peng family. If not, how can it be so many things if you simply go out and play."


    Xu Ruqing thought that wine bumping was blaming Li Mu, and immediately opened his mouth to defend Li Mu, and incidentally put the blame on the Peng family.


    "You really think your grandfather is confused. How can I blame mu''er? If you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t promise mu''er to fight with ouyanglian three days later. What if mu''er lost? What should I do!"


    Jiu Zhongdian said with a depressed face. He walked around the hall, not because he blamed Li Mu, but because he was worried about the war between Li Mu and ouyanglian three days later.


    "Master, you don''t need to worry. Although the disciple is not talented, he is still a little sure of defeating him. Even the old guy tiece, I can cut him with a knife. How can I be afraid of him, a little Ouyang."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that wine in Britain was actually worried about his war with ouyanglian in three days, so he quickly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "That is, Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about it. Mu is your disciple, and even Jiuli space has broken into the seventh floor. What do you have to worry about?" Xu Ruqing also began to comfort.


    "Alas, you don''t understand. You think I don''t know mu''er''s strength. Naturally, I know, but ouyanglian is by no means as simple as it looks. You don''t know much about him, so you don''t know his strength."


    "He ouyanglian is Zhang Tianzheng''s closed disciple. He has practiced the double thunder crazy sword formula for no more than 30 years, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of magic. The double thunder crazy sword formula of the twilight Thunder Mountain was originally no more than the top level skill of the earth, but after Zhang Tianzheng''s continuous improvement and improvement over the years, it may be exaggerated to promote to the middle level skill of the sky, but it''s no problem to compare with the top-level low-level skill of the sky."


    "In fact, this is still the second. After all, mu''er''s qualifications and conditions are not worse than his Ouyang drag, but according to Zhang Tianzheng and I, there is a rare ancient demon Tongtian thunder elephant''s blood in his body. Although this Tongtian thunder elephant is not the Holy Spirit, its combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the Holy Spirit, which is what I am worried about."


    Jiuzhongdian explained cautiously, because Zhang Tianzheng had discussed the marriage between Xu Ruqing and Ouyang drag with him, so Zhang Tianzheng told him a lot about Ouyang drag. Because of this, jiuzhongdian knew so much.


    "The ancient demon Tongtian thunder elephant? So Grandpa, you didn''t expect wood to fight with him at the beginning! Since you know that wood has a small chance of winning, why did you agree on the spot!"


    Xu Ruqing paid attention to wine bumps at once when she saw that they were so careful, but what she was thinking was not the same as wine bumps at all, she said with a reproachful look on her face.


    "Qing''er! Don''t talk to the master like this. You should also be considerate of the master. After all, he promised master Lei Wang in advance. We embarrassed him face to face. How can he refute each other''s face again!"


    Li Mu said and quickly winked at Xu Ruqing, indicating that the other party should not make trouble unreasonable.


    "Mu''er is right. In fact, in my opinion, the victory or defeat of you two is only 50-50, so I didn''t refuse at that time. After all, this is our violation first, so I didn''t refuse on the spot."


    "In addition, to tell you the truth, I promise Zhang Tianzheng to let Qing''er and ouyanglian combine. It''s also my intention. Mu''er may not know, but Qing''er you know a little. In order to fight the Peng family, I have been secretly cultivating and building my own forces over the years. I hope to take this opportunity to fight the Peng family when it''s mature!"


    "Among them, the most powerful is the casual cultivation alliance in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Although there are many cultivators, good and bad, the victory of the casual cultivation alliance lies in the large number of people, which is a great help. Although I am one of the behind the scenes founders of this casual cultivation alliance, there are two founders, one is the flame king of Nanming Dynasty, and the other is Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder."


    "It''s hard to find the trace of the fire king of Nanming, and I can''t contact him. If I want the Sanshou alliance to be completely under my control, I have to nod Lei Wang. Although Lei Wang has a good personal relationship with me, there are so many people in the Sanshou alliance after all, and there are some confidants of Zhang Tianzheng''s younger generation. Therefore, Zhang Tianzheng hopes to combine his disciples ouyanglian and Qing''er, so as to weigh the benefits and losses."


    "Originally, our two old guys planned very well. Who knew such a thing happened, alas!"


    He took a sip of sultry wine and sighed.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, Qing''er has worried you. I didn''t help you with the Peng family. I didn''t say anything, and I dragged you back!"


    Xu Ruqing said with a guilty face after hearing the explanation of wine bumping. Li Mu also lowered his head when he heard the speech.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Ruqing and Li Mu in the wine, he smiled relieved and said, "OK! Qing''er, you don''t need to have any sense of guilt. Compared with your lifelong happiness, these are nothing. Besides, based on the relationship between me and Zhang Tianzheng, this matter is not non-negotiable. Let''s talk about what happened in three days."


    "Mu''er, you are a double cultivation of martial arts. Although Ouyang''s power of dragging blood is somewhat special, your comprehensive strength is not inferior to him. At present, there are still three days to go. In this way, you should first provide for the injury. You have been under my sect for so many years, and I have not taught you anything. In these three days, I will teach you several Heaven level magical powers I know. I hope I can help you!"


    ......


    In the discussion Hall of Peng mansion in the yin-yang castle, the elder of the Peng family and the three people of Jin Yao, Han Xi and tie CE, who had completed the cultivation above the metaphysical realm, sat on the chair in the hall. As Peng Wanli welcomed Jin Yao, Han Xi and tie CE into the Yin-Yang Castle not long ago, he then brought them here.


    "Jin Daoyou and Han Daoyou, can you tell us your intention?" Peng Wanli sat at the top of the hall, looking at Jin Yao and Han Xi with a smile on his face.


    "My intention is very simple. This guy Li Mu once killed an elite traveling disciple of Zhong tianzilei clan, which is a younger martial brother who has a good relationship with me. After killing my younger martial brother, Li Mu took his storage ring."


    "And there are just a few things in the storage ring that are of great use to our Zhong tianzilei clan, which belongs to the secret of non transmission. We heard that Li Mu had a big fight in Kyoto City not long ago, so we came here specially to visit, hoping to find him by combining the strength of your Peng family!"


    Jin Yao casually told a lie, as if he had already thought out the words in his heart.


    "Oh? So it seems that you Zhong Tianzi leizong also has to find him? But unfortunately, Li Mu has disappeared since he left Kyoto that day, and we can''t find anyone."


    Peng Wanli said with a regretful look on his face that he was naturally happy to have someone help Li Mu deal with Li Mu, but he suffered from no news of Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, yeah, unfortunately, I came here with the news of his Li Mu!"


    As soon as Peng Wanli''s words fell, tie CE suddenly sneered and said. As soon as he said these words, everyone present changed their faces and looked at him one after anothe

 Chapter 532

    "Brother tie, have you found the trace of that boy Li Mu?" Peng Wanli asked with an excited face.


    "Yes, I can sense the general orientation of my life treasure heaven and earth circle. It''s like this. That day, my body was cut off, and the storage ring on my body and the life treasure heaven and earth circle I sacrificed were received by the little girl with Li Mu. The little girl doesn''t know whether she has forgotten it, but she hasn''t erased the spiritual mark in my heaven and earth circle."


    "Hey, it''s ok if it''s a general Lingbao, but the heaven and earth circle is a life Lingbao refined when I first entered the realm of divine power. It has been cultivated by me with Zhenyuan for hundreds of years, and has long been connected with my mind. I''ve sensed its general orientation, and it''s not difficult to find its specific location." Tie CE explained with a sneer.


    "Oh! If so, that''s great. In that case, we can be ready to start. As long as we know the location of Li Mu, it''s definitely not difficult to catch him with our power!"


    Jin Yaoyi heard the news of Li Mu, and immediately his face was very happy. Not only he, but also a bunch of elders of the Peng family showed their joy.


    "Wait! Don''t be happy too early. It''s no problem for me to find out the hiding place of Li Mu, but you also know that Li Mu can go to the Ten Kingdoms business alliance alone to exchange for a heaven level skill, a million yuan of crystal, such a big interest temptation must not tempt you!"


    Tie CE said with a smile. The meaning in his words was obvious. It was no problem to catch Li Mu together, but what to do after catching Li Mu was a problem that must be made clear first. After all, a heaven level skill and a million yuan crystal were not trivial.


    Jin Yao and Peng Wanli naturally understood the meaning of tiece''s words. After they looked at each other, Peng Wanli, the landlord, said, "what should we do according to your meaning, railway friend? To be honest, after Li Mu and his father were rescued by the unknown real king and strong man that day, my father also went out."


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of several Taoist friends. My father Peng Kun didn''t take advantage of the cultivation in the middle of the real king. Alas, the boy Li Mu is not simple, tie CE Taoist friend, do you know who the woman you just said took your heaven and earth circle is?"


    Peng Wanli naturally wouldn''t say that Peng kunzhen and Wang Faxiang were all broken and defeated. After all, it''s not a long faced thing, but when he mentioned Xu Ruqing, his eyes showed a bit of pondering.


    "Oh? According to master Peng, it seems that the identity of that girl''s film is not simple. Who is she? Let''s listen, is it difficult for me to wonder whether beast gate will be afraid!"


    Tie CE said proudly with a look on his face that the capital state belongs to his strange beast gate. As the elder of the strange beast gate, he does have this proud capital.


    "I''m afraid brother tie. You don''t believe it. That girl is the last sin of the Xu family that my Peng family has been secretly tracking down. If I expected it right, she should be Xu Ruqing, the evil son of the Xu family owner in those days, and the only two of the core members of the Xu family who ran away. The other is the old man in wine!"


    "Wine bumps, I believe brother tie, you should be no stranger. He has been fighting against my Peng family all these years. His cultivation is really terrible. He has reached the late stage of the true king. Alas, so Ruqing must be with wine bumps, and so should Li Mu. Let''s go to find that Li Mu so rashly, for fear of meeting that wine bumps."


    Peng Wanli reluctantly said, what kind of person he is, the owner of the Peng family, considering these things, he naturally thought about them, and soon connected the scattered news together.


    "What! If the strong man in the late period of ZHENWANG is really as you guessed, it''s really difficult to do this. But speaking of the strong man of ZHENWANG, you Peng family should have a lot of people. If you can please move oneortwo people, it''s naturally the best to kill the wine. Even if you can''t kill it, it should be no problem to drag the other party. As long as you drag the wine, can''t so many of us catch just a plum?"


    Jin Yao also probably understood the meaning of Peng Wanli''s words and immediately made a suggestion.


    "Yes, the grudge between his Xu family and your Peng family is not a day or two. The immortal in the wine is always a sharp thorn in your Peng family''s heart. If you can take this opportunity to eliminate the immortal, it will be a good thing for your Peng family to kill two birds with one stone." Tie CE also said.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, there are a few strong people in the Peng family, but they are either traveling or closing the door to life and death. My father was originally out of the door, but not long ago, in order to catch up with the boy Li Mu, he fought with the strong people of the real king who saved Li Mu that day, which hurt his vitality, and now he is closed, so I am so embarrassed." Peng Wanli said with a embarrassed face.


    "Hahaha, in fact, I have a suggestion, which is also the meaning of my strange beast sect leader. Since it''s cooperation, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I didn''t know the identity of the girl film before, but since brother Peng said it, it shouldn''t be your Peng family''s sole effort. After all, it involves a real king."


    "I think so. The gratitude and resentment between you and Li Mu will not be involved in our strange beast sect. It doesn''t matter that Li Mu''s onemillion yuan worth of crystal. But that sky level skill, my strange beast sect is determined to win! For this reason, my strange beast sect is willing to Send a super elder, what do you think?"


    Tie CE gave a happy sentence after thinking for a moment. Jin Yao and Peng Wanli changed their faces at the same time, Peng Wanli took the lead in saying, "this guy Li Mu killed so many people in our Peng family. We must revenge this revenge originally, but considering the problem of the reward order of the ten countries business union, it is also the most cost-effective to hand him over to the ten countries business union. Since brother tie, you strange beast sect are willing to contribute, it doesn''t matter to copy a copy of this heaven level skill to you at that time."


    "I just don''t know how it''s cost-effective for you, Jinyao Daoyou, Zhong Tianzi leizong. I Peng Wanli made it clear. This time, I will try to invite oneortwo true kings to leave the pass, first to understand the gratitude and resentment with the Xu family, and second to catch Li Mu''s boy in exchange for a sky level skill."


    Peng Wanli said and looked at Jin Yao and Han Xi. Tie CE smelled the speech and also looked at it.


    "Alas! In fact, before we came, we didn''t consider that Li Mu would have a relationship with a real king, so we didn''t call me Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong''s real king. The two Taoist friends also knew that although my Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong''s influence was not small, it was located in the south of the mainland, and there was no big influence in the north of the mainland, so it was unrealistic for us to send a real king in a hurry."


    "However, although we don''t have the real king and strong, I have brought a lot of magical powers and martial arts in the mysterious realm this time. As long as the wine is dragged down and Li Mu is caught, it''s up to us. In addition, I don''t want the sky level martial arts of Zhong Tianzi leizong. I just need to ask me to get some things lost by Zhong Tianzi leizong from Li Mu after he is caught. What do you think?"


    Jin Yao said with a smile, the meaning in the words was very clear, except that they couldn''t send a real king and a strong man. With such a guarantee, Peng Wanli and tie CE looked at each other. Although they felt that they still suffered some losses, they were Zhong Tianzi leizong''s people after all, and it was not easy to offend after thinking about it, so they had to nod and agree


    Three days later, in the valley of Jiuling cave, Li Mu and ouyanglian stood in front of each other in a jade arena, and a strong sense of war emanated from them. Under the hundreds of meters wide jade arena, Jiu Zhongdian, Zhang Tianzheng, Xu Ruqing, Zhang Mengjiao and Hu Bo all focused on Li Mu and ouyanglian above the arena.


    "Well, I''ll announce the rules. Since you two don''t have a great feud between life and death, you two need to stop today''s war. In addition, you are not allowed to use some more vicious magic tools. Of course, some villain means are not allowed to be used. In a word, this war needs to show the real level of you two. I won''t say more nonsense. After all, your two masters are watching below. Let''s start!"


    Looking at Li Mu and ouyanglian who were full of fighting spirit in the challenge arena, Hu Bo hastily announced the rules of the competition. With the falling voice of Hu Bo''s words, Li Mu and ouyanglian in the challenge arena moved at the same time, one into a golden light, the other into a thunder light, and directly rushed together head-on.


    "Thunder fist!!"


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Accompanied by Ouyang drag and Li Mu''s two whispers, one fist and one palm directly came to the first battle. The light of thunder and lightning surged out of Ouyang drag''s fist and covered Li Mu with destructive thunder Gang breath. The golden Sanskrit in Li Mu''s palm danced in front of him into a golden Buddha''s palm more than ten meters in size, which withstood all lightning attacks.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void vibrated, and a violent thunder sounded between Li Mu and Ouyang drag. Li Mu''s great mercy palm was a medium-level magic power, and the furious thunder fist played by Ouyang drag didn''t know what level of fist technique it was. Unexpectedly, with the power of thunder and lightning emitted from the fist, it resisted Li Mu''s Golden Buddha palm, and for a time, the golden and blue vitality kept pouring out of the two people, Swept out in all directions, Zhang Mengjiao looked nervous under the challenge arena.


    "Zhenyuan''s strength is not weak. It seems that your cultivation skill has at least reached the medium level of heaven. It''s really good skill, but for the sake of Qing''er, I won''t be merciful today!"


    After competing with Li Mu for a while, ouyanglian suddenly shouted violently. He opened his mouth and sprayed. Two blue sword lights flew out of his mouth and stabbed Li Mu''s face.

 Chapter 533

    Li Mu took a step to cross the river and rotated around Ouyang drag for half a circle. In the blink of an eye, he came behind Ouyang drag. At the same time, a pair of yellow sledgehammers in his hand that looked extremely domineering suddenly appeared, which was Li Mu''s extinction hammer.


    After taking out the extermination hammer, the corner of Li Mu''s mouth tilted, waving the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it at ouyangxun in front of him. Ouyangxun didn''t expect Li Mu''s speed to be so fast. It was too late for him to try to carry Li Mu''s double hammer attack. In a hurry, the thunder flashed under his feet and directly disappeared in place.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Ouyang''s disappearance, Li Mu''s double hammers jumped into the air, and a pair of sledgehammers hit the jade challenge arena on the ground. With two loud noises like jumping in the sky, the whole jade challenge arena shook violently.


    "Great strength, brother Xu, if the arena you refined is not made of excellent materials, it may be scrapped if it is hammered by your disciples!"


    Zhang Tianzheng at the bottom of the challenge arena said to the wine with a smile.


    Wine in Britain calmly smiled and replied, "ha ha, to be honest, my disciple has no other skills, but this brute force is a little bit, which makes brother Zhang laugh."


    "I''ve heard that you are a martial arts double cultivator for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you really deserve your reputation. Such a great strength, I''m afraid, is not inferior to those five or six level monsters, but brute force is always brute force. Look at my thunder dragon double Swords!"


    After avoiding the domineering blow of Li Mu''s extinction hammer, ouyanglian''s body appeared in the air above Li Mu''s head. His hands were in front of him. The two sword lights he spit out were distorted for a while, and with the blue thunder rising, the two sword lights turned into two lightning dragons more than ten meters long.


    Thunder and lightning dragon doesn''t know whether it is because it is transformed by ouyanglian''s Lingbao. It is somewhat different from the magical powers generally condensed by Zhenyuan. It is not only full of violent thunder and lightning power, but also contains a strong aura of sharp gold.


    After the two thunder dragons became visible and formed, they rotated in midair, and then ran straight to Li Mu, creeping and rushing down. The surging thunder attribute Zhenyuan awed everywhere. Li Mu below saw that a layer of dark gold armor was instantly condensed from his body.


    At the same time, the thunder light on the surface of the double hammer in Li Mu''s hand soared, and golden thunder and lightning transpiration jumped out. Li Mu secretly urged the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, injecting the pure thunder attribute Zhenyuan power into the double hammer in his hand.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As Li Mu secretly urged the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he turned into a golden light and rushed directly to the two lightning dragons. The heavy hammer in his hand waved hammer shadows in mid air, and a hammer hit the head of a lightning dragon. For a time, golden thunder gang and blue thunder electricity crisscrossed in mid air. After a standoff for a moment, the blue lightning dragon finally failed to defeat Li Mu, a single extinction hammer weighing more than 100000 kilograms, It was hit by Li Mu and flew out tens of meters away.


    After a long Thunder Dragon was hit by a hammer, Li Mu hit another Thunder Dragon with a backhand hammer, which was the same as facing the first Thunder Dragon. This Thunder Dragon also released a strong force of thunder and lightning, and was deadlocked with Li Mu''s extinction hammer. However, Li Mu did not like the last time, and another heavy hammer in his hand fell down with a hammer fiercely, The hammer hit the head of the Thunder Dragon without bias, and the Thunder Dragon fell vertically into the air and fell on the ground.


    Lei long, who was hit to the ground by Li Mu with a hammer, struggled on the ground for a few times, and then showed its body, but it was a blue dragon sword.


    "Ouyanglian, you don''t need to show off these tentative means. You''d better use some real skills to save time!"


    Li Mu floated in midair, pointed at Ouyang with a single hammer, and his words were full of provocation.


    "You''re the first one I''ve met in the same realm of martial arts to break my thunder dragon double swords so easily. Anyway, since you want to see my true skills, I''ll show you!"


    Facing the provocation of Li Mu''s words, Ouyang''s face sank, and he raised his hand. The thunder light on the surface of another Thunder Dragon faded, and it turned into a blue dragon''s sword. Ouyang''s eyebrow moved in his heart, and the dragon''s sword that was hit by Li Mu was also called back by him.


    Ouyang dragged his hands with swords floating in the air and looked at Li Mu with four eyes. He took a deep breath, and a blue yuan Dan the size of a goose egg in his body kept rotating, releasing waves of surging thunder attribute vitality.


    "Let me show you the seven moves of thunder sword created by integrating two magical powers!"


    Holding two dragon''s head swords, Ouyang said to Li Mu coldly, and then a thunder burst under his feet, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Lei Jian seven moves, first move, meteor inflammation!"


    The blue lightning runes suddenly lit up on the double swords in ouyangli''s hands, which appeared in front of and behind Li Mu''s body. Then ouyangli''s double swords split. Accompanied by a powerful Zhenyuan wave, dark blue fireballs the size of watermelons suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There are about threeorfour of these blue fireballs, which are densely floating in midair. Each of them contains an extremely overbearing breath of thunder and fire, giving Li Mu a very uneasy sense of crisis.


    "Go!"


    Before Li Mu could react, ouyanglian, who split hundreds of fireballs with his double swords, suddenly shouted violently. He saw that hundreds of fireballs in front of him were all shot at Li Mu Fei, just like a meteor shower. Because there were so many and dense, Li Mu had no time to escape. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had to wave his double hammers to meet the blue fireballs that flew towards him.


    The heavy hammer in Li Mu''s hand waved out hammer shadows. Although the extinction hammer was extremely heavy, Li Mu''s speed of swinging the twin hammers was not slow at all.


    "Boom!!"


    A blue fireball was hit by Li Mu with a hammer. Li muben thought that the fireball would collapse from then on, but what he didn''t expect was that the blue fireball exploded directly after being hit. After the explosion, the blue fireball turned into a circle of violent blue thunder and fire and hit Li Mu''s twin hammers.


    Hit by the blue thunder fire, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was numb with the impact of the blue thunder fire. Obviously, the power of the blue thunder fire was not small. After feeling the power of the blue fireball, Li Mu felt careless. However, before Li Mu reacted again, ouyanglian, who stood not far in front of him, suddenly grinned, and then coldly said "explosion".


    The word "explosion" in Ouyang''s mouth had just been exported, and hundreds of blue fireballs in front of Li Mu exploded at the same time. Li Mu was surrounded by many fireballs, so he naturally bore the brunt, and was soon submerged by the blue thunder and fire all over the sky.


    "Wood!!"


    At the bottom of the challenge arena, Xu Ruqing saw that Li Mu was overcast by Ouyang drag, and immediately exclaimed. She was also a cultivation of the divine realm, and naturally could sense the power of the blue thunder and fire. General martial artists in the later stage of the divine power might not feel good facing the self explosion of a blue fireball, while Li Mu faced the self explosion of so many fireballs at the same time, and it was conceivable how much pressure he was under.


    Xu Ruqing was not the only one worried about Li Mu. Zhang Mengjiao''s eyebrows also frowned, obviously worried about Li Mu''s safety.


    "Brother Zhang, your disciple is very good. This magical power called Lei Jian Qi style doesn''t seem to come from you, does it?"


    Glancing at Zhang Tianzheng in the wine, he was not like Xu Ruqing. His face was calm and even showed a little smile.


    "Brother Xu, what you said is really true. This magic power is the combination of a storm thunder sword skill I taught and several other magic powers. This boy has a good chance. In addition to the magic power I taught, he has also gained a lot from his own experience outside. He is not afraid of your jokes. Even as a master, I don''t know how many cards he has."


    Zhang Tianzheng said with a happy smile, and he was very optimistic about Ouyang.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, a roar of Li Mu came out of the sky thunder fire that wrapped Li Mu in the air, and then the sky thunder fire boiled, with circles of turbulent black gold sound waves.


    The dark golden sound wave and air wave were generated by Li Mu''s falling soul roar. The attack range of falling soul roar was the most extensive of many magical powers that Li Mu would have. Under the impact of falling soul roar sound wave and air wave, the sky thunder and fire that wrapped Li Mu instantly collapsed from inside to outside. Under the action of falling soul roar, the sky thunder and fire all turned into nothingness.


    As soon as the thunder and fire dissipated, Li Mu''s figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again. At this time, Li Mu seemed a little embarrassed. Many parts of his clothes were burned out, but he did not know when a green aura appeared outside his body.


    This green aura mask is very different from the ordinary aura mask condensed by Zhenyuan. The aura on its surface flickers continuously, and green runes can be seen vaguely. A vigorous vitality emanates from this green mask, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Taixuan Yimu mask, brother Xu, I thought what your disciple used was not what you taught. I didn''t think you passed the defense magic of the middle level of the heaven level to him. If it weren''t for this magic to protect yourself, it would be really not so easy to carry the meteor fire blow of yu''er!"


    Zhang Tianzheng recognized the origin of Li Mu''s external green mask at a glance. Now he finally knows why when everyone is worried about Li Mu, the wine bumps but his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. It turns out that there is this card.


    "Hahaha, brother Zhang, you''re kidding. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Mu''er still doesn''t like it. I think he should use some real skills now. Martial nephew Ouyang must be careful!"


    Wine in Britain with a pondering smile, a listen to Li Mu has not used any real skills, this time Zhang Tianzheng is nervous, although he and wine in Britain have a good relationship, such as the green double monks is also the second thing, but Ouyang drag and Li Mu''s war is related to his face and wine in Britain, in his heart, he still hopes Ouyang drag can win.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    In midair, the green mask outside Li Mu''s body suddenly disappeared automatically, and at the same time, he quickly changed into the form of a four armed War demon.


    "Your thunder sword seven moves have some meaning. The first move has been out, and the other moves can be used together. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to use it!"


    The golden light in Li Mu''s hand after turning into a war demon body flashed, and a long magic knife appeared in his hand. His eyes were cold, his knife pointed directly at Ouyang, and his tone was extremely arrogant

 Chapter 534

    "What a big tone, thunder sword seventh move, second move, wind crack!"


    Facing the provocation of Li Mu''s words, Ouyang was even more belligerent, and his eyes even showed a crazy killing intention. His double swords crossed against Li Mu, and with the crisscross of a force of lightning, it condensed into a lightning vortex of more than ten meters in front of him.


    This lightning vortex looks like a blue tornado, but unlike ordinary tornadoes, this lightning vortex not only contains strong wind attribute power, but also contains a strong thunder Gang breath, which is obviously a kind of magic power with wind and thunder attributes.


    The whirlpool of thunder and lightning rotates rapidly, and each rotation pulls a large amount of energy from all directions into the whirlpool.


    "Hum!!"


    The void sent out a buzzing sound, and the blue lightning vortex rushed towards Li Mu under the control of Ouyang drag.


    "Break the air!"


    Facing the attack of the lightning whirlpool, two of Li Mu''s four arms held a dark gold magic knife and slashed sideways. A half moon knife Qi cut through the void, and with a dark gold true strength, he cut on the lightning whirlpool.


    With the encounter of golden knife Qi and thunder whirlpool, the two powerful magical powers were deadlocked in midair. For a time, thunder roared, knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and Li Mu and Ouyang were equal in this attack.


    "Thunder sword seventh move, third move, water war!"


    Seeing that his attack and Li Mu''s attack failed to distinguish between high and low, ouyanglian launched a killing move again. With his double swords splitting again, a circle of thunder waves like waves in the sea rippled out in front of him, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed into the thunder whirlpool that was at a stalemate with Li Mu''s breaking the air.


    Combined with the strike of Ouyang''s water dragging war, the true yuan power contained in the blue lightning vortex instantly rose to a higher level, and the black gold knife air pressure system cut by Li Mu''s air breaking chop was gradually defeated.


    "Battle demon five moves, kill the sky!!!"


    Ouyang Yancai just made a water war blow, and Li Mu followed him and cut out a knife again. As soon as the five forms of fighting demons broke the sky, a transparent knife Qi rolled out of the space, and straightly split on the lightning vortex that was occupying the upper wind, forcing the lightning vortex back.


    "Thunder sword seventh move, fourth move, Jin Xiao!!"


    "The third of the five moves of fighting demons, magic dragon dance!!"


    "Thunder sword seventh move, fifth move, wooden string!"


    "The fourth of the five moves of fighting demons, beheading ghosts and gods!!"


    As the battle between Li Mu and ouyangyu became more and more intense, all kinds of magical powers of the two people were used without any reservation, and the magical powers exerted by the thunder whirlpool in mid air and Li Mu''s magic five style finally couldn''t maintain such a great Zhenyuan power after the two people sent out two more killing moves, and exploded with a bang.


    A mushroom cloud transformed by pure vitality swept into the sky from mid air, and it took a long time before it slowly dissipated. However, before the mushroom cloud completely dissipated, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and he rushed directly to Ouyang, who had lost a lot of Zhenyuan. He danced with his magic knife and double hammer and greeted Ouyang.


    Although ouyanglian''s magic power is not weak, after all, he is not a martial arts double cultivation. How can his melee ability be compared with Li Mu? As soon as they had a melee battle, they were at a disadvantage. After all, physical melee is Li Mu''s strength, and Li Mu had two more hands because of his skill. Soon, ouyanglian was suppressed at a disadvantage.


    "Ten meetings with one force will shock hundreds of miles!!"


    With Li Mu''s angry cry, his double hammers exerted the power of Zhenyuan to the extreme, and a hammer hit the double swords welcomed by ouyangli. How could ouyangli resist the domineering blow of Li Mu''s hundreds of thousands of kilograms of force, and he was shocked to vomit blood on the spot, and was shocked to fly out by Li Mu''s two hammers. Although the double swords in his hands were not broken, they also lost their aura, and separated from his hands, not only the double swords flew far away, Even people soon fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    "Wood, well done! Come on!!!"


    Xu Ruqing under the challenge arena saw that Li Mu had injured Ouyang drag and gained the upper hand. He immediately screamed with excitement, which made Ouyang drag on the challenge arena burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Facing Xu Ruqing''s cheering, Li Mu didn''t look very happy. He heard from Zhang Tianzheng that Ouyang''s body contained the blood of the ancient demon Tongtian thunder elephant. Although he injured the other party, he didn''t think that the other party was so strong, so Li Mu didn''t relax his vigilance until the last moment.


    "Good! Good, I didn''t expect that my thunder sword seven moves can''t deal with you. Surnamed Li, you are worthy of being a super first-class opponent. You are the first in the same realm to force me to this point, but if you think you can beat me like this, you will underestimate me ouyanglian."


    As expected, ouyanglian didn''t admit defeat as Li Mu expected. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then recalled his two leading swords and incorporated them into his body.


    "Come again!!"


    After taking back his two pieces of treasure, ouyangli screamed, his face veins burst, a terrible thunder and lightning burst out of his body, and at the same time, a huge animal shadow condensed out from behind him.


    This beast shadow is more than 20 meters high. It looks like an elephant in shape, but different from ordinary elephants, this giant elephant is blue all over, and a pair of huge and ferocious fangs are strange. It actually looks like a flash of lightning. It has a long nose and big ears, a pair of elephant eyes flashing the light of lightning, and its whole body exudes a sense of barbarism, full of tyranny, as if it has come across time and space since the ancient flood and wilderness period.


    "Thunder like sky, fit!"


    With the manifestation of the virtual shadow of the sky thunder image behind him, Ouyang''s eyes flashed with blood, and the virtual shadow of the sky thunder image behind him, which was more than 20 meters high, quickly fused into his body.


    With the combination of Tongtian thunder elephant, ouyangxun''s originally slender body suddenly became stronger and stronger, and his coat was swollen and cracked, and the wild and tyrannical smell originally emitted by Tongtian thunder elephant also remained on him with the combination of ouyangxun.


    "Li Mu, your martial arts and physical cultivation are really powerful in terms of physical strength, but I don''t know how you compare with my thunder elephant combination. Look at my thunder running fist!"


    Ouyangli sneered at Li Mu, and then the lightning flashed at his feet and directly came to Li Mu. He raised his hand and hit Li Mu with a fist. The speed was more than twice as fast as before he had not been combined with Lei Xiang, which surprised Li Mu secretly, because the speed of the opposite side was much faster than his river crossing step, which was obviously the increasing effect of Lei Xiang''s combination.


    Facing Ouyang''s domineering punch, Li Mu had to cross his magic knife in front of him because he hadn''t expected it in advance.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a burst of Zhenyuan explosion, the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand instantly burst, and ouyanglian''s punch did not stop at this point. The attack did not reduce, and a punch hit Li Mu''s chest. The powerful thunder attribute gas smashed Li Mu''s dark gold armor and his coat, and Li Mu''s chest also collapsed, and then his body, like a reed in the wind, flew backward for more than ten meters, Finally, it fell on the jade challenge arena.


    "Poof!!"


    After landing, Li Mu saw a flower in front of him, followed by a sweet throat, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Wood!!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury, Xu Ruqing''s face changed greatly, and she wanted to rush to the challenge arena, but she was caught by the quick tiger uncle.


    "Martial arts and physical double cultivation is nothing more than that. Come again!!"


    After ouyanglian smashed Li Mu, he didn''t stop. In his heart, he tried to kill Li Mu while Li Mu was ill. Lei Guang moved under his feet again and came to Li Mu in a blink. Regardless of Li Mu''s serious injury, another punch fell towards Li Mu. I don''t know if he was afraid of killing Li Mu. Ouyanglian''s punch didn''t fall at Li Mu''s head, but at Li Mu''s abdomen.


    Li Mu didn''t react from the attack of the other party''s first fist. Seeing that the other party''s second fist fell again, he had no choice but to raise a pair of extinction hammers in his hand and cross in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder and lightning were intertwined, and Ouyang drag''s second fist with a harsh breaking wind hit Li Mu''s extinction hammer straightly. Although Li Mu''s extinction hammer was hard, it could not be carried under Ouyang drag''s powerful fist. Li Mu was knocked upside down by the other party''s fist again. This time, because the extinction hammer carried most of the attack, Li Mu was not injured as badly as the first fist, But a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Wood, are you OK!!!"


    Xu Ruqing at the bottom of the challenge arena failed to rush to the challenge arena because she was forcibly held by Hu Bo, but when she saw Li Mu''s mouth bleeding constantly, her heart was like a needle, and tears appeared at the corners of her eyes.


    Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing casually, and his heart warmed when he saw that the other party actually cried. He smiled at Xu Ruqing, and then forcibly suppressed the injury in his body and stood up.


    "After receiving my two fists, you can actually stand up. It''s also considered that you have some skills, but my first two fists have only used less than 50% of my strength, but I can''t guarantee this third punch. Do you want to admit defeat? In the final analysis, it''s just for a woman, and you don''t have to carry it like this!"


    Looking at Li Mu who could stand up after receiving his two fists, ouyanglian''s surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon put away his surprise and began to persuade Li Mudao.


    "You didn''t use your strength, did you? Sorry, you won''t have a chance to use it anymore! Juli Qiankun!"


    In the face of ouyanglian''s persuasion, Li muyin measured a smile, and then he suddenly operated the giant force heaven and earth skill in the heaven level magic he knew. With the operation of the giant force heaven and earth skill, Li Mu''s physical strength suddenly increased by thirteen or four times, and his bare upper body burst with blue tendons.

 Chapter 535

    With the operation of Julian Qiankun technique, at this moment, Li Mu felt that he had inexhaustible strength all over his body. With his cultivation breakthrough to the later stage of magic, the maintenance time of Julian Qiankun technique also increased a lot, and the increase of his physical strength also increased a lot, from the original ten times to the present thirteen or four times.


    "I took your two punches, and you can take my two punches!"


    Li muqiang endured the serious injury of his body, and he shouted at Ouyang. Then a pair of sledgehammers in his hand were fully opened, and the weight was released to a single 500000 Jin.


    If in the past, Li Mu could hold a single 150000 Jin extinction hammer at most, but now with the increase of Juli Qiankun technology, there was no pressure on the 500000 Jin extinction hammer in his hand, and he danced the hammer directly to Ouyang and smashed it.


    Ouyang saw that Li Mu unexpectedly rushed at him beyond his power. The thunder in his right fist flashed, and a punch with the power of a giant elephant greeted Li Mu''s extinction hammer.


    "Bang!!"


    With ouyanglian''s fist, Li Mu''s hammer fell straight on ouyanglian''s fist. This time, ouyanglian''s face changed greatly. His fist twisted and deformed instantly after meeting with Li Mu''s giant hammer. Then he only felt a numbness in his right arm, and then he lost consciousness of his right arm.


    Li Mu''s extinction hammer was released to 500000 Jin, which was how powerful it was, not to mention the increase of more than a dozen times the strength of Juli Qiankun''s skill. With one hammer, Ouyang''s whole right arm was smashed to pieces.


    After a hammer fell, Li Mu didn''t give ouyanglian a chance to breathe. Another fatal hammer in his hand followed up, and a hammer hit ouyanglian''s chest. With this hammer, Li Mu withdrew most of his strength. He didn''t want ouyanglian''s life. Although he didn''t like each other in his heart, after all, it was in the face of Zhang Tianzheng.


    But even if Li Mu took back most of his strength, the remaining small part of his strength was not something Ouyang traction could bear. Ouyang traction was hit in the chest by Li Mu''s second hammer, and his chest sank down a large piece. People also flew out a long way, and finally fell under the challenge arena. Blood foam rose from his mouth, and he fainted.


    Looking at the rapid changes in the field, everyone, including Zhang Tianzheng, couldn''t react. Originally, after Ouyang Yantong thunder and elephant merged, Li Mu suffered heavy losses one after another. Everyone thought that Li Mu would undoubtedly lose, but no one thought that Li Mu turned around the decline in the blink of an eye, and the two hammers decided the victory or defeat.


    "Hahaha, great!!"


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhang Mengjiao first reacted. She laughed wildly, and then broke away from the hand of Hu Bo, who was still in a daze. With an arrow, she rushed into the arena and hugged Li Mu, who had breathed a sigh of relief after defeating Ouyang. The excitement made everyone present shake their heads silently.


    "Well, Qing''er, I''ll fall down if you shake again, cough!!"


    Li Mu patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. Although he defeated ouyanglian under the killer blow of Juli Qiankun, he was also hurt badly in this battle. At the moment, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Now he was held by Xu Ruqing for a while, and he was almost out of breath.


    "Ah!! good good, don''t shake you, hey hey, sorry, too excited!"


    Xu Ruqing also felt a little too excited and immediately released Li Mu. She stuck her tongue at Li Mu, and the excitement on her face could not be hidden.


    With Li Mu''s victory, the bald middle-aged man who came with Zhang Tianzheng immediately walked to ouyanglian, who had fainted. He took a light blue pill from his storage ring and swallowed it.


    The pale blue elixir didn''t know what the panacea was. Ouyang drag took the elixir and soon woke up, but immediately after he woke up, he saw Xu Ruqing holding Li Mu with an excited face. Immediately, he vomited a mouthful of blood angrily and fainted again.


    "Oh, brother Zhang, I''m sorry. Mu''er doesn''t know the importance of the child''s action. You know the real idea in my heart, but I can''t intervene too much in this settled matter, so I''m wronged by nephew Ouyang Xian."


    The wine bumped helplessly and smiled bitterly at Zhang Tianzheng. Zhang Tianzheng smelled the words and glanced at the wine bumping. He was preparing to speak, but at this time, the whole wine spirit cave suddenly shook, and there were faint bursts of violent roars in the direction of the entrance.


    "No! Someone is attacking the prohibition of Jiuling cave! How can this happen? It seems that there are many people!"


    The change in Jiuling cave naturally could not escape the feeling of bumping in the wine. The light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows flickered for a moment, and then his face instantly became gloomy.


    "What? Someone is attacking the prohibition outside your Jiuling cave. How can this be possible? Ordinary people can''t know where your cave is. How can they come to your door? Let''s go and have a look, and see who is not afraid of death and dares to break into your wine King''s cave!"


    Zhang Tianzheng said hello to jiuzhongdian, and then the two took the lead in driving dunguang to fly towards the entrance of Jiuling cave.


    Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao and others naturally heard the dialogue between Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian. The expressions on their faces were different, but they were basically more confused. With the departure of Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian, they were unwilling to fall behind and drove dunguang to catch up. Only the bald man didn''t follow because he had to take care of ouyanglian who fainted.


    With the full strength of several people, Li Mu and others quickly arrived at the entrance of Jiuling cave. As soon as they arrived, the prohibition of the entrance of Jiuling cave turned into powder with a loud bang.


    With the breaking of Jiuling cave''s protective prohibition, the scene in front of Li Mu and others changed a lot, and then Yuanmo wasteland appeared in their sight. Li Mu and others'' faces changed greatly, because there were not only Yuanmo wasteland, but also more than 200 human figures in their sight.


    These more than 200 figures are all cultivation above the level of divine power. Although they are numerous and their cultivation is not weak, their costumes are not unified, and their cultivation is also different. Obviously, they come from various forces. The most prominent is the row of people standing in the front. Li Mu''s spiritual awareness is not weak, and he also recognized two of his acquaintances, Peng Dong and Jin Yao.


    "Hahaha, it''s bumpy in the wine. I didn''t expect that your nest is really here. It''s really time-consuming to find nowhere. Twenty or thirty years have passed, and you really make my Peng family easy to find!"


    With the breaking of Jiuling Dongtian protection array, one person flew out of the front row of the more than 200 shadows. This is a thin, rickety old man in his 80s. His hair is almost bare. He is leaning on a dead wood crutch in his hand, and a pair of muddy old eyes are staring directly at the drunk body.


    "Pengyang old devil, I didn''t expect that I built the cave in such a hidden place, and you found it. You''re really like an old dog. As long as you move your nose, you can find it along with the smell!"


    Facing the shouting of the white haired old man, the wine bumped and sneered sharply. It was obvious that he had an old acquaintance with the old man named Pengyang.


    "Whether I am an old dog or not has nothing to do with you. As long as you know that you will die in my hands today, you don''t know. When I heard the news of you from the younger generation of the clan, I didn''t even have the mind to shut down. I broke the customs and ran to you directly. It''s time to end our thousands of years of gratitude and resentment!"


    Pengyang old man said quietly that although the words sounded very peaceful, anyone with a clear eye could hear the killing intention.


    "Your accomplishments are just the same as mine. Just because you want to kill me, why do you want to do it? Is it difficult to achieve with these jackals?"


    The wine glanced coldly at the more than 200 people behind Peng Yang, and their tone was full of disdain. Although the other side was numerous, for people like him in the later period of the true king, the realm difference was too large to pose a threat, so he didn''t exaggerate that a large group of people in the other side were native chickens and dogs. After all, after reaching the realm of magic, the gap between each small realm was like a natural moat, especially when reaching the realm of the true king, which was a big watershed, That''s not what the quantity can make up for at all.


    "Hahaha, you''re quite crazy because of the wine. Even if you say they''re tujiwa dogs, won''t it be difficult for me to wonder whether beast clan qui gon is not in your eyes?"


    As soon as the words of Jiu Zhongdian came out, another shadow flew out behind Peng Yang. This is a middle-aged man. He has short hair and long beard, and his nostrils are facing the sky. He looks a little ugly. Although his appearance is not very eye-catching, his cultivation is not weak. Although he has reached the late realm of the real king like Jiu Zhongdian and Peng Yang, he has also reached the peak of the mid-term of the real king. He is actually a strong real king of the strange beast gate.


    "Qui gon, you were defeated by me in those years. Even with you, how about you? Can''t you see the thunder king with your eyes?"


    Jiuzhongdian naturally found the existence of qui gon long ago, but even if the other party had two real kings present, he was not afraid. He looked at Zhang Tianzheng behind him. Zhang Tianzheng knew that he was going to play here today. He gave a wry smile, and then flew to jiuzhongdian''s side, standing side by side with jiuzhongdian. At the same time, a majestic breath of thunder attribute Zhenyuan rose from his body, There is no doubt about the cultivation of the real king in his later period.


    "Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng! Do you want to wade in this muddy water, too? Don''t think that you don''t pay attention to our strange beast gate without the support of Dahua gate in Muyu Leishan. If we add up our strange beast gate and the Peng family, it''s like searching for things in Muyu Leishan. You can consider it clearly!"


    Kui Gang''s face suddenly sank when he saw Zhang Tianzheng, and he had long noticed Zhang Tianzheng''s existence, but he didn''t expect Zhang Tianzheng to actually intervene. You know, his strange beast gate and the Peng family work together. The forces of the two sides are the top presence in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and they are almost invincible except for the desperate palace. Although Zhang Tianzheng has a Taoist tradition, it''s just casual cultivation after all. It''s reasonable for people with a little brain to avoid it, Will not take the initiative to get involved in such disputes.


    "Hum! What are you, and dare to threaten me, Zhang Tianzheng? Don''t mention Dahua gate. I, Zhang Tianzheng, even if I am cumin, don''t be afraid of your strange beast gate. Of course, I want to stay out of the matter, but jiuzhongdian, this drunkard, has known me for hundreds of years. How can I watch him die in front of me and stand by and do it!"


    Zhang Tian, the king of thunder, was sharp in his words. He stared at Kui gang and Peng Yang without anger, leaving him no way back

 Chapter 536

    "Good, Zhang Tianzheng! Since you are shameless, don''t blame me. Although your cultivation is better than me to a small level, I may not lose to you with the help of Huo Ying!"


    Qui gon said with a flash of fire in a beast storage ring in his hand, and a strange beast seven or eight meters in size appeared in midair.


    This is a strange beast that looks like a lion. Unlike ordinary lions, this strange beast has red hair all over, and a curved red unicorn in the middle of its head. The most eye-catching thing is that it has two sharp sword teeth, which looks extremely frightening.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the fire dragon beast was released, it roared up to the sky, and a breath of beast king level instantly spread in all directions. At the same time, except for the presence of the real king realm, all of them couldn''t help covering their ears. Obviously, the random roar of the fire dragon beast made them very uncomfortable.


    "Zhang Tianzheng, I''ve heard that your double thunder crazy sword formula has been cultivated successfully. Come on!!"


    After releasing the fire dragon beast, qui gon shouted angrily at Lei Wang. He opened his mouth and spit out a black flame. The black flame was no more than the size of a fist at first, but it rose to 34 meters wide in the blink of an eye. Under qui Gon''s spiritual movement, the black flame suddenly burst into hundreds of balls, and then rushed directly to Zhang Tianzheng like a fireball.


    The black fire is all over the sky, and large areas of space are burned by the black flame, dissolving space loopholes one by one, which shows how terrible the power of these fire meteors is.


    Kui Gang''s magic power just came out, and the fire dragon in front of him also spewed out a red demon fire, sweeping towards Zhang Tianzheng. For a time, the sky was red by the light of fire, and the terror of power made Li Mu and other magic realm nearby tremble.


    "Hum! You dare to show off your skills, and you will die!"


    Zhang Tianzheng was respected as the king of thunder. Naturally, he was not a person without real skills. In the face of the fire attacking him rapidly, his sleeve robe waved, and a large blue net formed by lightning instantly flew out, putting all the fire magic sent out by the fire dragon beast and qui gon in midair, making it unable to advance for half a minute.


    "Roar!!!"


    As his attack was blocked, qui gon patted the head of the fire dragon beast in front of him, and the fire light flashed in his eyes. Then he aimed at the thunder net issued by Zhang Tianzheng, and there was another roar. He saw a circle of flames, sound waves and air waves gushing out of the mouth of the fire dragon beast, with a terrifying momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, hitting the thunder net. The thunder net was rushed by the sound waves and air waves, and instantly burst to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect that you beast still have some skills. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Tianzheng''s thunder flashed in his hand, and two blue ancient swords appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and waved his sword. Two sword Qi condensed by the power of pure lightning ran through the space, and with one sword, he cut through the afterwaves of the sound and air waves emitted by the fire dragon beast.


    Zhang Tian was walking in the void, and a wave of supreme thunder power was released from his body, which brought great pressure to the people present. His double swords danced like the wind, and from time to time, he chopped blue Lei Gang sword Qi towards qui gon. Although qui Gon''s cultivation was a little weaker than Zhang Tianzheng, a fire dragon beast at the level of beast king also temporarily resisted Zhang Tianzheng''s attack.


    In this way, the two men and one beast fought in midair, and for a time, the void burst, fire and thunder, and the roar of sword beasts continued to emerge, eclipsing the world. If it weren''t for Zhang Tianzheng and Kui Gang, who were worried that their people would affect Chi Yu and avoid the crowd, the existence of Li Mu and other supernatural realm would have withdrawn long ago. I don''t know how far it would be.


    "Tiger wing, I''ll help you hold these people later. You take Qing''er, mu''er and Meng Jiao to break out from the back mountain. Remember to be quick! If they disperse today, remember to go to xiaolingtian, where will I wait for you!"


    As Kui gang and Lei Wang made contact, jiuzhongdian suddenly sent a message to Fang Hubo and others behind him. Li Mu and others changed slightly when they heard the words. He knew that jiuzhongdian was ready to give up here and might not be able to protect them for a while.


    "Pengyang old dog, since Lei Wang and others have already started, let''s settle our grievances and see if you have made progress in these decades!"


    After giving orders to Hubo and others, Jiu Zhongdian stared at Peng Yang Dao not far in front of him with murderous eyes.


    "Since you''re in a hurry to die, I''m not polite! Wanli, this old alcoholic has been handed over to me. You can do whatever you need!"


    Peng Yang greeted Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family behind him. Then the light of yin and Yang outside his body rotated, and his body suddenly turned into a gray Kunpeng giant bird.


    The gray Kun Peng giant bird is more than 30 meters long. Its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, and it pounces into the wine with a large breath of yin and Yang.


    In the wine, he took out the wine gourd and drank a mouthful of strong wine. Then a green light mask outside the body appeared, which was impressively the taixuan Yimu mask he taught Li Mu.


    Taixuan Yimu mask is much stronger in the hands of wine Britain than in the hands of Li Mu. With the light of the spiritual light mask outside wine Britain, the large air of yin and Yang photographed by the wings of Kun Peng giant bird transformed by Pengyang is blocked outside by the green light mask.


    "Wood yuan lingjue, wood God thunder!!"


    After blocking the attack of Kunpeng giant bird, jiuzhongdian raised his hand and sent out a cyan palm thunder. The cyan lightning with pure ethyl wood vitality, the power of which directly penetrated the space in front of him and landed on Kunpeng giant bird.


    The cyan Aesop thunder fell on the Kunpeng giant bird and exploded directly. A large number of feathers on the roaring Kunpeng giant bird flew down and swayed in midair. It was obvious that the blow of the palm thunder made it suffer a lot.


    "The way of yin and Yang, the light of extreme Yang!!"


    After a small loss, the Kunpeng giant bird, after stabilizing its shape, spit out a word and drank immediately. Then it spewed out a bright white light in its mouth. The white light speed was very fast and directly penetrated the void. In a blink, it was transmitted from the void in front of the wine and fell directly on the green mask outside the wine.


    "Bo!!"


    After being hit by the Zhiyang white light, the green light mask collapsed with a dull sound. After the Zhiyang white light broke the taixuan Yimu mask, it did not stop at this point, but shot at the chest of the wine.


    The wine bumped his eyes and hands quickly, and quickly patted a palm against the Zhiyang white light. Then he grabbed it with one hand, accompanied by a strong ethyl wood aura, the Zhiyang white light was annihilated in his hands by the wine bumping.


    "You go quickly!!"


    After grasping Pengyang''s attack, jiuzhongdian shouted at Li Mu and others behind him. Then he raised his hand and threw out a dozen green lights. These green lights were all green flags. Under the control of jiuzhongdian''s spiritual consciousness, these flags were shot into the ground at the entrance of Jiuling cave, and then turned into a green light curtain, blocking the gap at the entrance of Jiuling cave that had been exposed due to the breaking of the prohibition array.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and others naturally knew that it was wine bumping that was delaying for them. They didn''t delay, and one by one drove Dun Guang to fly away directly to the depths of the wine spirit cave.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and catch someone!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others had run away, the Kunpeng giant bird in the air quickly shouted at Peng Wanli and others not far away, while he himself dragged the wine down.


    Peng Wanli and others had been afraid to come forward because they were afraid of the divine power of wine bumping, but they saw that Peng Yang was dragging wine bumping at the moment. Under the leadership of Jin Yaohan Xi and others, more than 200 figures rushed to the entrance of wine spirit cave.


    "Break this prohibition!!"


    Jin Yao greeted the people behind him, and then a layer of reddish gold flame lit up outside. He raised his hand and blasted towards the green light curtain in front of him. He saw a reddish gold fist shadow with the powerful breath of thunder and fire, which hit the green light curtain straightly.


    The green light curtain is arranged by wine, which is specially used to delay the escape of Xu Ruqing and others. Naturally, it can''t be broken by the initial cultivation of Jinyao District tongxuan. With the fall of the red gold fist shadow, the green light on the green light curtain flashed, and soon swallowed the red gold fist shadow, not even the slightest spray.


    At the greeting of Jin Yao, all the people, including Peng Wanli and tie CE, attacked the green light curtain. For a time, the colorful Zhenyuan Lingguang danced all over the sky, and all fell on the green light curtain.


    More than 200 martial artists above the level of divine power shot at the same time, including the existence of the level of Xuantong, such as Han Xi, Peng Wanli and other figures in the late stage of Xuantong. But what made Jin Yao and others look gloomy was that no matter how fierce their attacks were, this green light curtain did not have the slightest tendency to break.


    From time to time, circles of green Zhenyuan ripples light up on the surface of the green light curtain, absorbing all Zhenyuan attacks. Instead of being damaged at all, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Fool! This is the green light Yimu array. Only by concentrating Zhenyuan power on one point and breaking through the face point by point can its defense be broken. Attacking like you will only increase the power of this array out of thin air!!"


    Kui Gang, who was fighting for life and death with Lei Wang in mid air, shouted angrily when he saw that the people below were attacking the blue light curtain with all their strength. After Peng Wanli and others knew the trick, they gathered all the attacks at one point with a loud bang, and the green light curtain instantly burst into pieces.


    "You young generation, die!"


    Seeing that the green light curtain arranged by himself was broken, a punch in the wine shook away the Kun Peng giant bird that bullied him in front of him. Then he raised his hand and offered a small green bell, aiming at Peng Wanli below, and everyone fell down.


    "When!!!"


    A crisp bell rang out from dozens of miles around, and the green bell was knocked out of the wine and rippled out of the air circle after circle of green bell waves.


    Green Zhongbo contains the powerful Zhenyuan power of the strong in the later period of the real king in the wine. As Zhongbo rolled out, Jinyao and others below all stared. The strong in the later period of the real king urged Lingbao to strike, which was enough to sweep everyone below them. They wanted to avoid, but they knew that it was impossible to hide at all, so they could only watch green Zhongbo fall towards them

 Chapter 537

    "The whirlpool of yin and Yang!"


    Seeing that the green bell wave was about to fall on Peng Wanli and others, the Kun Peng giant bird transformed by Peng Yang suddenly appeared above Peng Wanli and others. The Kun Peng giant bird''s body shape was distorted for a while, and finally changed back to human shape.


    After Peng Yang turned into a human, he pinched his hands. With the left palm reaching the Yin force and the right palm reaching the Yang force, as his hands crossed in front of him, a black-and-white vortex of more than ten meters suddenly appeared from the air.


    After the black-and-white vortex took shape, a huge attraction gushed out of it, absorbing all the green bells falling in midair.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry!"


    After helping Peng Wanli and others carry the Zhong Bo attack, Peng Yang shouted at Peng Wanli and others below. Seeing this, Peng Wanli and others all breathed a sigh of relief. Then they drove dunguang and rushed into Jiuling cave.


    "Pengyang old dog, take your fate!!"


    As Peng Wanli and others rushed into the wine spirit cave, the murderous eyes in the wine in the air rose. He raised his hand and recalled the green bell. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a few drops of blood essence into the green bell.


    After absorbing the essence of wine, the green bell instantly expanded to a size of more than ten meters, and then the wine beat hard on the green giant clock. With a harsh bell ringing, a devastating sound wave rushed out of the green giant clock and rushed straight to Pengyang.


    As soon as the green bell wave came out, a large area of space instantly turned into powder. Peng Yang below saw it and raised his hand to beat out the yin-yang vortex in front of him, trying to block the attack of the green bell wave. However, as soon as the yin-yang vortex met the green bell wave and didn''t hold on for a moment, it broke directly. Peng Yang saw that a pair of wings of Kun Peng condensed by Zhenyuan moved behind it, and his body moved hundreds of meters away, avoiding the edge of the green bell wave.


    The green clock wave broke through the barrier of the yin-yang vortex and fell on the ground below. With a huge earth earthquake, the ground below was knocked upside down. In the blink of an eye, the area within hundreds of meters of Kung Fu became a dilapidated land, and the ground sank several meters deep. This shows the horror of this blow in the wine


    Not to mention how fierce the four real kings such as jiuzhongdian fought at the entrance of Jiuling cave, Li Mu, Xu Ruqing and others soon returned to the depths of Jiuling cave under the leadership of Hu Bo. After Hu Bo and Xu Ruqing simply packed up the materials in Jiuling cave, Hu Bo, Li Mu and others soon came to the deepest part of Jiuling cave, Houshan.


    "Uncle Hu! Where is this forbidden array?"


    Looking at the gray fog in front of him, Li Mu asked suspiciously. The deepest part of the taixuan Wonderland is a group of mountains. Li Mu and others are at the top of a towering peak at the moment.


    "You should know that our Jiuling cave is built in the Yuanmo wasteland. This mountain is naturally the Yuanmo wasteland. However, if you break out from here, although you don''t need to fight the Peng family directly, you are likely to encounter the attack of our demon clan!"


    Hu Bo carefully reminded the public that he took out a cyan prohibition token, and then a stream of Zhenyuan in his body was frantically injected into it. With the injection of Hu Bo Zhenyuan, a cyan glow suddenly shot out of the cyan token, which contained countless cyan runes. Under the control of Hu Bo''s spiritual consciousness, these cyan runes disappeared into the gray fog in front of them.


    Soon, a long passage appeared in the gray fog. Hu Bo greeted Li Mu and others, and then took the lead to set up a dun light and flew in towards the passage.


    "Uncle Zhang, little martial uncle, is he all right? Can he persist in breaking through?"


    With Hu Bo taking the lead, Xu Ruqing and others also set up a dun light to follow up, and the last one is ouyanglian, who fainted and has not awakened until now, and the bald man with ouyanglian on his back.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll protect Zhang Nao!"


    The bald middle-aged man smiled at Zhang Mengjiao, and then they soon passed through the not very long fog passage.


    Outside the fog passage is a miasma covered canyon. At the moment, it is the time of the scorching sun in the sky. The powerful and dazzling light of the sun shines in the sky and falls in the rich miasma, making the originally gloomy Canyon a lot brighter.


    "Cough!!!"


    As soon as he got out of the fog passage, Ouyang, who was carried by the bald man Zhang Nao, woke up.


    "Little martial uncle, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Seeing Ouyang wake up, Zhang Mengjiao hurriedly asked with concern.


    "Much better, Uncle Zhang, please put me down. I can walk by myself. What''s the matter? Master, what about them?"


    Ouyanglian didn''t know whether the pill Zhang Nao took for him had worked. The injury had obviously improved a lot, and he was already able to stand on his own. However, how powerful Li Mu''s extinction hammer blow was. If he wanted to completely recover, it would be impossible unless there was a healing relic of the level of spiritual water.


    "Little martial uncle, my grandfather and master Jiuwang are blocking the enemy outside Jiuling cave. In order to avoid the chase, we have escaped from the back mountain of Jiuling cave, and now we are somewhere in the Yuanmo wasteland!"


    Zhang Mengjiao carefully explained to ouyanglian that her words had just finished, and suddenly there were bursts of violent explosions in the fog behind the people. I saw that the originally gray fog suddenly boiled up, and it was obvious that the prohibition in Jiuling cave was under strong attack.


    "No! The Peng family has caught up. Although the prohibition of the back mountain is not weak, it is set up externally. They can''t stop them from attacking from inside to outside for long. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he heard the loud noise coming out of the fog behind him, uncle Hu''s face changed greatly. Everyone at the scene looked at each other for a few eyes, and then they set up a light and wanted to escape.


    "Li Mu, where are you going? It took my Peng family so much money to find you by joining Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong and strange beast gate this time. As the protagonist, you ran away like this, which is not interesting enough!"


    "Fortunately, the Jin Yao Taoist friend had expected long ago, leaving half of the people to set up ambushes here. Otherwise, it would be a waste!"


    Li Mu and other talents had just set up the escape light, and a Yin measuring sound suddenly rang out from the rich miasma, followed by a strong wind swept through, blowing the miasma in the canyon scattered, and soon eliminated it.


    After the miasma is removed; Li Mu and others had a flash in front of them, but all of them couldn''t help but take a breath. More than 100 human figures suddenly appeared in all directions of the canyon, blocking their way.


    Like the more than 200 people Li Mu saw at the entrance of Jiuling cave, these more than one hundred people had mixed clothes and varied accomplishments, but each of them had strength above the realm of magic, especially the first few of them were all figures of the realm of magic.


    "It''s over! They had expected that we would escape from the back mountain. It''s really a good calculation. Counting the more than 200 people at the entrance and the more than 100 people here, my God, it''s really a big hand. There are more than 300 martial artists with accomplishments above the magical realm, the existence of a dozen mysterious realms, plus two real kings and an animal king. What are they doing!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at the more than 100 people in front of her, and muttered with an ugly face.


    "What else can I do for? If it''s for my master, it''s useless for these people with magical powers to come to the mysterious realm to come no matter how many. They come either for my master or for me. A sky level skill, onemillion yuan crystal, that one million yuan crystal, is all. But a sky level skill, it''s enough for strange beast gate and Peng family to come together! But his Zhong tianzilei sect is located in the south of the mainland. How can they join in?"


    With a wry smile, Li Mu guessed the other party''s intention, but what he didn''t understand was how the other party found here, and how the Zhong Tianzi leizong would intervene in this matter. However, when Li Mu flashed in his mind the Jin Yao he saw at the entrance of Jiuling cave, he was vaguely confused.


    "Everyone, whether you belong to Zhong Tianzi Lei sect or strange beast sect, I believe our destination is the same. What are you waiting for? Let''s do it!"


    An elder of the Peng family in the middle of tongxuan shouted, and then he rushed towards Li Mu and others first. Under the leadership of the elder of the Peng family, all the other more than 100 people moved, driving Dun Guang to crawl in the direction of Li Mu and others.


    The more than 100 people either took out the Lingbao or urged the martial arts magic, and all besieged Li Mu and others. For a time, all kinds of Lingguang were flying all over the sky, and the surging Zhenyuan breath rose into the sky, illuminating the whole canyon.


    "The northeast is the weak point surrounded by them. Let''s rush out!"


    Tiger uncle was actually a five level shape changing demon repair. He greeted Xu Ruqing and others. Then his body size soared and turned into a blue winged tiger more than ten meters high. His wings moved, and a large force of lightning poured out, turning into a lightning storm, crushing all the magic powers from all directions in mid air.


    While covering Li Mu and others, Hu Bo led Li Mu and others towards the northeast, but there were people in all directions. After all, Hu Bo was unable to resist the attack of so many people. Before he took the people out far, he was hit by several attacks from the powerful of tongxuan realm. For a time, blood flowed and he was seriously injured. Although he was a monster, he could not withstand the siege of so many people.


    Li Mu and others also knew that it was time for their life and death. All of them joined the battle. Except for ouyanglian, who was seriously injured and had no magic war, Li Mu, who had been seriously injured before, also fully waved the extinction hammer and fought with his opponents.


    "Mengjiao, take care of your little martial uncle!"


    Seeing that uncle Hu was injured, the bald man named Zhang Nao said a word to Zhang Mengjiao, and then he rose up in the air, showing his vitality, but it was a huge sword wheel.


    This sword wheel is 30 or 40 meters large, and it is all composed of blue sword Qi. The number of these sword Qi is very large, at least one or two thousand.


    With Zhang Nao''s angry cry, his hands were in a sword formula, and the blue sword Qi in the huge sword wheel behind him all soared out, turning into the blue sword Qi in the sky, sweeping towards the warriors above the magical realm in all directions, and the power of his power was earth shaking

 Chapter 538

    "Poof!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    "Bang!!"


    With the flying of the sword shadow all over the sky, there was a roar from all directions from time to time. This Zhang Nao''s cultivation was worthy of the existence of the later stage of tongxuan. The sword Qi emitted from his sword wheel was not only extremely sharp, but also amazing. Under the rapid impact of the sword light, people''s heads fell to the ground from time to time, and their bodies burst to pieces. For a time, there was a river of blood in the field, floating corpses everywhere, just a few dozen breaths of Kung Fu, More than 20 martial artists in the realm of divine power died on the spot.


    "Roar!!!"


    Tiger Yin shook the sky, and the tiger uncle, who turned into a winged tiger, opened his mouth and roared, directly smashing the flesh of the four wuzhe Zhen who were not far away, and his soul was dead on the spot.


    "Bald head! You want to die!"


    As Hu Bo and Zhang Nao, the two strong men in the late stage of tongxuan, became powerful, they finally annoyed the only strong man in the late stage of tongxuan in the Peng family. This is a little old man with an eight curled beard. He raised his hand and offered two embroidery needles, one black and one white. Although these two embroidery needles are small, everyone present is a generation with strong spiritual sense, and naturally can see them clearly.


    As the little old man with eight skimmed beard moved, two thin needles, one black and one white, turned into two faint lights and went straight to the head of the bald man Zhang Nao. The embroidery needle was surprisingly fast because of its small size, and instantly came to the body of the bald middle-aged man Zhang Nao.


    I think this chapter naunai is a strong man in the late period of tongxuan, and has been with Lei King Zhang Tianzheng for a long time. Although he was born in a low background, his strength is really not weak at all. While he continued to control the sword light all over the sky against the enemy, at the same time, he opened his mouth, and a blue lightning burst out of his mouth, straight to the two embroidery needles that had come in front of him.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!!"


    Zhang NAU just spit out lightning, and then two air breaking rumors suddenly rang out from his ears. He saw that the black and white embroidery needles disappeared from the air at the moment of his lightning falling. When they reappeared, they had come before Zhang NAU''s eyes, and shot in from his eyes when Zhang NAU couldn''t dodge.


    "Hum! My yin-yang transforming virtual needle is polished and refined with a very rare Void Crystal. With the magic power of transforming reality into virtual, you can die under my spiritual needle, and it''s worth your life!"


    As the black-and-white two thin needles shot into Zhang Nao''s eyes, the little old man with eight moustaches sneered, and then he saw that the blue sword light all over the sky disintegrated automatically in midair, while the charm of the bald middle-aged man Zhang naoze''s eyes dissipated in an instant, and his seven orifices bled to the ground, thus cutting off his vitality.


    "Uncle Zhang!!"


    The nearest to the bald middle-aged man is Zhang Mengjiao''s servant girl, Si''er. When she saw the bald man, she fell to the ground dead, and hurriedly gathered together to help each other up.


    "Uncle Zhang, how are you!! how can this happen!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s servant girl obviously had a good relationship with the bald middle-aged man on weekdays. When she saw the other party bleeding to death, her eyes were moist.


    "Be careful!! don''t touch him!!"


    Naturally, the death of the bald middle-aged man could not escape the spiritual induction of Li Mu, who was already fighting on his own. Although Li Mu''s spiritual cultivation was not the highest here, his spiritual strength was the most powerful among the people present. After his cultivation broke through the later stage of the divine power, his spiritual strength was already comparable to the real king. As soon as he saw Si''er gather in front of the bald man Zhang Nao, Li Mu immediately shouted and reminded the other party.


    Silk son immediately panicked after hearing Li Mu''s reminder, but before she could make any response, she saw that Zhang Nao, who had already died of anger and had not even escaped yuan Ling, suddenly had a black-and-white light in his eyes, and the black-and-white two embroidery needles shot out again, and disappeared into silk son''s head under silk son''s careless avoidance.


    After being submerged in the head by the black-and-white embroidery needle, Si''er gave a cry of pain, and then she fell to the ground with seven orifices bleeding, and never stood up again.


    "Silk!!!"


    With the death of Si''er, Zhang Mengjiao, who was fighting with people not far away, gave a plaintive cry, and her breath soared. In her hand, a pair of blue long swords with thunder light, and a sword cut an opponent in the early days of a magical power in two.


    "Old thief!! you dare to kill Uncle Zhang and Si''er. I won''t kill you at Mu Yu Leishan, in vain for Lei Wang''s orthodoxy!!"


    After Zhang Mengjiao cut off her opponent with a sword, she took a swift step at her feet and rushed directly to the owner of the Yin Yang virtual needle. In her hand, two thunder dragons with a length of more than ten meters flew out of a pair of blue swords, and jumped at the other party with a strong true yuan breath.


    "Mengjiao! Come back quickly, you are not his opponent!"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao actually rushed towards the little old man with an eight skimmed beard, Li Mu, who was fighting with an unknown opponent in the early days of Tong Xuan, anxiously warned loudly.


    Li Mu knew that Si''er and Zhang Mengjiao had the best relationship. When Zhang Tianzheng talked about Zhang Mengjiao''s past with him that day, Li Mu already knew that Li Mu could understand Zhang Mengjiao''s mood, but the other party was a strong man in the late realm of metaphysics, and Zhang Mengjiao''s doing so was tantamount to self destruction.


    In the face of Li Mu''s reminder, Zhang Mengjiao didn''t listen at all. Just a breath or two had come to the little old man.


    "Little doll, you are killing yourself!"


    The little old man sneered at Zhang Mengjiao who rushed towards him. He raised his hand and patted in the void in front of him. He saw a large amount of yin and Yang light flashing, and a gray Zhenyuan handprint pushed out horizontally. One face-to-face turned the two thunder dragons split by Zhang Mengjiao''s twin swords into powder.


    The gray Zhenyuan handprint continued to push sideways towards Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, God thunder heaven!!"


    Facing the attack of the gray Zhenyuan handprint, Zhang Mengjiao raised her double swords to the sky. Zhenyuan suddenly moved in her body. She saw a purple thunder suddenly fall on the gray Zhenyuan handprint from the sky. The gray Zhenyuan handprint was suddenly disillusioned, and the breath on it was also weakened.


    "Bang!!"


    Although the gray Zhenyuan handprint weakened a lot under the attack of Zhang Mengjiao''s divine thunder, it was a magical power issued by the strong in the late period of tongxuan, and it was far from being broken so easily. The speed of the gray Zhenyuan handprint fell on Zhang Mengjiao, who laid his double swords in front of him.


    Zhang Mengjiao was hit by the gray Zhenyuan handprint, and the blood in her mouth gushed wildly, and the whole person turned into a remnant and flew back out.


    "Die for me!!!"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao was hit and flew, Li Mu''s real yuan luck turned to the limit. He shouted at the unknown early martial artist in front of him, forcing the other party to retreat more than ten meters away.


    After forcing back the opponent in front of him, Li Mu instantly turned into a combination of war and magic. At the same time, he urged the nine changes of the demon. Although Zhang Mengjiao was injured, she hated the people of the Peng family, and wanted to break away from Li Mu and rush up again.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a bang came out of the fog in the direction of Jiuling cave, and then a golden knife Gang cut through the void and flew out directly from Jiuling cave. With bursts of spiritual light exploding, the prohibition of the back mountain of Jiuling cave was completely broken, and the figures of more than 200 people, including Peng Wanli and Jinyao, all flew from the back mountain of Jiuling cave towards the canyon.


    "Hurry up!!! When their group arrives, it''s too late for us to leave!"


    With the breaking of the prohibition of Jiuling Dongtian, Li Mu pulled Zhang Mengjiao back. Zhang Mengjiao gnashed her teeth and stared at the little old man of the Peng family. She was also a person who knew the weight. She immediately sent a Zhenyuan fire at the bodies of Si''er and Zhang Nao, turned them into fly ash, and took their storage rings into her hands. Then she turned around with Li Mu and rushed towards the northeast direction of the weakest encirclement.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was the sound of Zhenyuan bursting everywhere in the canyon. If it weren''t for the tiger uncle who showed that his body blocked most of the attacks, everyone would have been unable to resist it. But even so, as a five level incarnation demon, the tiger uncle''s body was also full of ferocious wounds, and the injuries were not light.


    "Want to go! You think I Peng Tianhu is a decoration!"


    With the retreat of Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, the little old man of the Peng family, as an old man in the late tongxuan period, naturally saw the intention of Li Mu and others at once. He raised his hand, and the black-and-white yin-yang nihility needle was called back by him. At the same time, the gray light under his feet flashed, and went straight for Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Old stick, look at the tower!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s hand was divided into seven, and one person defeated seven people. Seeing that the little old man who called himself Peng Tianhu chased them, she directly sacrificed a seven story ice tower and suppressed Peng Tianhu.


    "Daoqi? Yes, but it''s a violent thing, yin and Yang reincarnation claw, when prompted by your cultivation!"


    Facing the suppression of Xu Ruqing''s seven storey ice tower, Peng Tianhu snorted with a sneer. The light of yin and Yang flickered alternately on his right hand. Then he grabbed the seven storey ice tower with a claw in the air. He saw a giant gray claw of more than ten meters in size manifest out of thin air, and grabbed the seven storey ice tower sacrificed by Xu Ruqing in his hand.


    As the seven storey ice tower was seized by Peng Tianhu, Xu Ruqing''s face was iron blue. She threw the green wind in her hand and threw all seven opponents out. Then she danced the green wind in her hand and smoked towards Peng Tianhu. The blue vitality was trained. Xu Ruqing flew out of the green wind in her hand and surrounded Peng Tianhu from all directions.


    "The king level Lingbao is really a big deal. If I guessed right, you should be the remnant of the Xu family. Xu Ruqing, hey, today I will not only catch Li Mu alive, but also your Xu family can''t escape!"


    Peng Tianhu sneered and then opened his mouth. A gray bead was sacrificed by him. After the gray bead was sacrificed, it turned into a gray aura mask to wrap his body in it. No matter how Xu ruqingfeng cracked, he failed to break through the defense of the gray aura mask

 Chapter 539

    With Xu Ruqing''s wind crack constantly pumping on the spiritual light mask outside the body, Peng Tianhu''s killing mechanism appeared in his eyes. The yin-yang virtual needle was quietly released by him and shot into the ground under his feet.


    "Qing''er, be careful!!!"


    Xu Ruqing was anxious that the seven story ice tower was caught by Peng Tianhu, and he didn''t take precautions against Peng Tianhu''s small movements. At this time, Li Mu, who was not far away from him, suddenly exclaimed, and then turned into a remnant shadow and directly came to Xu Ruqing''s body, and hugged Xu Ruqing in his arms. At the same time, he crossed the river under his feet, and his body moved out tens of meters.


    Li Mucai just left with Xu Ruqing, and suddenly two shimmering lights, black and white, burst out from the bottom of the place where Xu Ruqing originally stood. It was the yin-yang virtual needle.


    "This old man is immortal! The strong man in the late stage of Tangxuan killed me by sneaking attack, wood!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was taken out by Li Mu and saw the means of Peng Tianhu at a glance. She was so angry that her three corpses jumped violently and shouted to kill Peng Tianhu.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, haven''t you seen taixuan Miaojing for many years? I came here from the south of the mainland after thousands of hardships to compete with you. You can''t run if you want to run today!!"


    With the delay of Li Mu and others, Jin Yao and others are not far away from the back mountain of Jiuling cave, and are flying towards the canyon where Li Mu and others are located at full speed.


    Flying in front of him was Jin Yao with a gold mask. He was wearing a red robe and holding a gold broadsword in his hand. A breathtaking breath emanated from the broadsword. Li Muyi felt the breath emanating from the gold broadsword and was immediately shocked. An overwhelming sense of oppression instantly appeared in his heart.


    "Is it a sacred vessel? Is it a sacred vessel? The pen of this Zhong Tianzi leizong is too big, and even the sacred vessel is brought out, just for me to cut off an arm of that guy Jin Yao in the territory of taixuanmiao?"


    Li Munei muttered for a while. He knew it would be too late not to leave again, so he pulled Xu Ruqing and wanted to break through quickly.


    "No, wood, my tower!"


    Xu Ruqing was pulled by Li Mu and immediately shouted, pointing to the seven story ice tower that Peng Tianhu had seized with her magic power. She was reluctant to part with her face.


    "I''ll get it back for you!!"


    Li Mu shook his head in silence. He looked at Jin Yao who was constantly approaching here not far away, and then looked at Peng Tianhu. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out all the broken yuan beads on his body, a total of seven, one of which was a high-level broken yuan bead refined from the powerful yuan pill in the later stage of Shentong.


    After taking out the seven broken yuan beads, Li Mu raised his hand and shot the largest high-level broken yuan bead at Peng Tianhu. At the same time, he took out three broken yuan beads and shot in the direction of Jin Yao and others.


    When Peng Tianhu saw Li Mu shooting an inconspicuous bead similar to wax balls at him, he didn''t pay much attention. He raised his hand and hit the broken yuan bead directly at Li Mu.


    The gray beads were extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, they collided with the broken yuan beads. With a bang, the broken yuan beads directly burst into a destructive fire attribute true air wave, annihilating the gray beads in the violent fire attribute true air wave.


    "Poof!!"


    As the gray beads were annihilated by the true energy wave generated by the explosion of Li Mu''s broken yuan beads, Peng Tianhu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body also wobbled from the air and fell to the ground.


    The aftereffect of the self explosion of the broken yuan bead has not dissipated, and the violent fire attribute Zhenyuan air wave turned into a huge mushroom cloud and rolled up into the air. The gray bead originally wrapped by the fire attribute Zhenyuan air wave has long disappeared, and it is obvious that it was shocked into powder by the power after the explosion of the broken yuan bead.


    With Peng Tianhu''s injury, Xu Ruqing was overjoyed. Her spiritual sense moved. The size of the seven storey ice tower soared, directly breaking the gray Zhenyuan giant claw that grabbed it. Xu Ruqing raised his hand and included the seven storey ice tower in the storage bracelet.


    "Boom!! boom!! boom!!"


    Xu Ruqing had just put the seven storey ice tower into the storage ring, and three loud noises in the direction of Jin Yao and others followed. The three broken yuan beads emitted by Li Mu exploded directly after meeting Jin Yao and others. For a moment, the lights of various Zhenyuan rose into the sky, and three huge mushroom clouds formed by Zhenyuan air waves appeared in midair, looking extremely spectacular, accompanied by the presence of three mushroom clouds, A dozen corpses fell to the ground in mid air.


    "Hurry up to my back!"


    Hu Bo''s wings fluttered, and a large amount of lightning force turned into two lightning whirlwinds, which spread in all directions, and lifted dozens of enemies out. After listening to Hu Bo''s words, Li Mu and others naturally knew what they meant, and all jumped on Hu Bo''s back. Even Ouyang, who was seriously injured, was pulled and jumped on Hu Bo''s back by Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Roar!!!"


    The tiger roared loudly. The tiger uncle, who was more than ten meters in size, moved his four legs together and rushed directly towards the northeast with Li Mu and others. However, all those who were in the way were patted out by him with his wings, and the beast''s power soon broke out of the encirclement.


    "What an evil beast! Look at my powerful yin-yang transforming virtual needle!"


    As Hu Bo and others broke out of the encirclement, Peng Tianhu, who was injured because Lingbao was destroyed by Li Mu with broken yuan beads, clenched his teeth with a cold hum. A pair of gray wings of Kun Peng extended out of thin air behind him, and then his wings rushed straight, catching up with Hu Bo.


    Although Hu Bo''s speed is not slow, there is still a big gap compared with Kunpeng''s rapid speed, which is good at speed. Peng Tianhu soon caught up with him. Peng Tianhu flicked his fingers at Hu Bo in mid air and shot two glimmers of light, one black and one white. It is the yin-yang virtual needle.


    Because of his huge size, Hu Bo could not avoid the yin-yang virtual needle as thin as ox hair. He was soon hit by the yin-yang virtual needle in the hip. After hitting Hu Bo, the yin-yang virtual needle as thin as ox hair directly penetrated into Hu Bo''s body and disappeared.


    "Kill!!"


    In such a short time, Jin Yao''s group also broke through the barrier of Zhenyuan mushroom cloud after the explosion of Li Mu''s three broken yuan beads and came to the canyon. Many of them were injured under the explosion of Li Mu''s broken yuan beads, and more than a dozen people fell, but this was nothing for a team of more than 200 people.


    After Jin Yao, Peng Wanli and others immediately drank, many warriors in the canyon quickly joined their soldiers, and then they chased after Hu Bo in a dense manner. For a moment, they shouted like thunder, and the five battle demons left by Li Mu were all burst into pieces by these 300 people, turning into nothingness.


    "Poof!!"


    With the explosion of the five Warlord''s true shadow, Li Mu, who was staying on the tiger''s back, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Although the Warlord''s true shadow was transformed by his magic power, it was connected with his mind. With their explosion, Li Mu was also seriously injured.


    "Wood, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu Leng Buding vomited a mouthful of blood, he hurried up and asked with a concerned look on his face.


    "It''s OK. I just lost a lot of vitality and life. Fortunately, my life is still strong. This injury is OK, but I don''t know if Uncle Hu is OK! The yin-yang virtual needle is extremely strange, and even the elder of that chapter was killed by a second blow. I''m worried about Uncle Hu... Alas!"


    Li Mu took out a pill and swallowed it. Fortunately, Li Mu had a lot of pills refined by Xin yu''er, which were convenient for healing, but he was most worried about the tiger uncle who was still flying with them.


    "I''m fine... As long as I break into the depths of this silent wasteland, he Peng family, strange beast gate and Zhong Tianzi leizong, I don''t think I dare to catch up for a long time!"


    Hu Bo naturally heard Li Mu''s words, and he said something in a very angry way. Then he sped a little faster and rushed out towards the inner circle of Yuanmo wasteland, throwing everyone behind except Peng Tianhu far away.


    Peng Tianhu kept flapping his wings and following Hu Bo. He didn''t hit again after he sent out the yin-yang virtual needle. At the same time, a strong color of doubt flashed in his eyes. He was not surprised that Hu Bo was attacked by his yin-yang virtual needle.


    With the passage of time, uncle Hu quickly ran hundreds of miles towards the inner circle of Yuanmo wasteland. Behind him, Peng Tianhu still followed, but Jin Yao and others were almost blurred and disappeared.


    "Master Hu! Why don''t you fly directly in the air? That should be faster than running on four legs!"


    As Hu Bo dumped the people behind him farther and farther, ouyanglian, who had recovered a lot of vitality, asked puzzled.


    "You silly, tiger uncle is not good at flying away, not to mention you know where this is. This is Yuanmo wasteland, and it is close to the inner area of Yuanmo wasteland. Flying in midair is not a live target!"


    Without waiting for Hu Bo to respond to Ouyang drag''s words, Zhang Mengjiao took the lead in shouting and scolding. She still has no good face for Ouyang drag until now.


    "Bang!!"


    Xu Ruqing just replied to Ouyang''s words. Suddenly, Hu Bo, who was running wildly, was unstable and fell directly to the ground. Li Mu and others couldn''t dodge, and they all rolled down from Hu Bo''s back.


    "What''s the matter! Uncle Hu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Mu and others naturally would not think that Hubo fell down accidentally. They all stood up from the ground and leaned towards Hubo.


    Tiger uncle did not immediately stand up after falling. A blue light flickered on his huge tiger, and then turned into a human form.


    "Poof!!"


    Hu Bo, who turned into a human, was in a very bad state. He opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and then his body continued to tremble. The most eye-catching thing was that there was a black-and-white yin-yang gas flowing on his face from time to time, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Uncle Hu! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Qing''er!!"


    Looking at Hu Bo''s obviously wrong appearance, so many green tears fell out. She grew up alone in Jiuling cave since childhood. She has no friends on weekdays, and only Hu Bo can speak. At this moment, seeing Hu Bo''s appearance, she couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s a powerful yin-yang virtual needle. I thought I could suppress it with demon pills with my thousands of years of practice, but I didn''t think it was so vicious. Qing''er, don''t cry, uncle Hu may not last long. Hurry up and let me break the back!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing cried sadly, Hubo trembled and stretched out his hand to erase Xu Ruqing''s tears, he said with a helpless wry smile on his face.


    "No!! no! No!! uncle Hu, if you want to go, let''s go together! For so many years, you treat Qing''er like your closest relatives and descendants, and I won''t leave you alone!!"


    Xu Ruqing shook his head like a rattle, and his eyes were full of tears. He was unwilling to leave Hubo first.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s hard to get rid of the yin-yang Qi into the body. I''m almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. Go quickly!! if you don''t go again, it''s too late!!"


    Hu Bo grabbed Xu Ruqing''s arm and exhorted with a pleading tone.


    "Uncle Hu, stop talking. I''m so green that I''ll die here today, and I won''t leave you alone. Except my grandfather and Li Mu, you''re my closest person. Qing''er doesn''t allow you to die! Do you hear me!!"


    Xu Ruqing still shook his head desperately, but he was still unwilling to leave Hubo. Such a situation fell into the eyes of Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian, and all flashed a touch of emotion. This is the legendary farewell. Without real emotion, who can do this.


    "Li Mu!! listen to Uncle Hu''s words and take the young lady with you!! uncle Hu''s death is not a pity, but the young lady must not have any mistakes! If not, how can I explain to the master! Go!!"


    Hu Bo saw that he couldn''t persuade Xu Ruqing, and quickly looked at Li Mu.


    "Want to go? Hahaha, did you go!"


    Before Li Mu made a choice, Peng Tianhu spread his wings and fell directly in front of Li Mu and others, blocking their way forward

 Chapter 540

    "You old Bangzi, go to hell!"


    With the arrival of Peng Tianhu, Li Mu angrily rushed towards the other party with his double hammer in his hand. The dark golden thunder on his double hammer soared and smashed Peng Tianhu with a devastating breath.


    "Boy, your combat power is really good, but the gap in realm cannot be made up!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s desperate blow, Peng Tianhu''s mouth curled up, and then raised his hand and clapped it out, beating on the extinction hammer that Li Mu fell.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu''s body was slapped by the other party and retreated seven or eight steps backward, while Peng Tianhu stood in place and did not move for half a minute.


    "Great strength, but such brute force has no meaning for such a big gap in our realm. Don''t waste your energy. Don''t worry, whether it''s my Peng family or Zhong Tianzi leizong and strange beast gate, you won''t want your life, because your life is of great value, but if you don''t know good or bad, you can''t avoid breaking your hands and feet and suffering!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was staring at him angrily, Peng Tianhu sneered.


    "You are old and immortal, return my Uncle Zhang and Si''er''s life!!"


    After Li Mu was repulsed, Zhang Mengjiao shouted angrily, and the Runes of the two swords in her hand flowed, and finally merged in front of her into a lightning dragon more than 20 meters long. Under the control of Zhang Mengjiao''s spiritual consciousness, the lightning dragon spun in mid air, and then rushed straight to Peng Tianhu.


    "Hum! I said not to kill Li Mu. You guys didn''t say let go. Go to hell!"


    Peng Tianhu glanced murderously at Zhang Mengjiao and others, and then raised his hand to the lightning dragon who jumped at him. With a surge of Yin-Yang gas, a bucket of gray light rushed at the lightning dragon in a blink, swinging the lightning dragon''s body for a while, and finally turned into two long swords and flew far away.


    After breaking Zhang Mengjiao''s lightning magic, Peng Tianhu''s body turned into a gray light and disappeared directly from the original place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to Zhang Mengjiao''s body. Taking advantage of Zhang Mengjiao''s unprepared, he slapped Zhang Mengjiao''s head.


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    Seeing that Peng Tianhu''s palm was about to fall on Zhang Mengjiao''s head, Li Mu, not far away, let out a low cry, and then his right hand became a claw and grabbed in the air in the direction of Zhang Mengjiao. He saw a golden dragon claw suddenly appear behind Zhang Mengjiao, grabbed Zhang Mengjiao, and then pulled it to Li Mu''s side, successfully avoiding Peng Tianhu''s fatal palm.


    "Old man, I will send you to the West today!!


    After pulling Zhang Mengjiao to his side, the light of spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows converged, and the power of spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king''s strong condensed into a startling sting. With Li Mu''s murderous cry, the startling sting turned into an invisible light and shot at Peng Tianhu''s eyebrows.


    Before Peng Tianhu reacted from the strange trick of Zhang Mengjiao suddenly taken away by Li Mu with a dragon claw, Li Mu''s startling stab had already shot in front of the other party. Li Mu''s heart tightened. In his imagination, Peng Tianhu should not be able to resist the startling stab of his true king level psychic consciousness.


    However, sometimes things happen so coincidentally that Li Mu has great confidence in his killing move, Jingshen glared at him and was about to disappear into Peng Tianhu''s head, but the next scene was that Li Mu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. With his Jingshen stab approaching, Peng Tianhu''s chest suddenly flashed white, and a white aura automatically appeared, blocking Li Mu''s Jingshen stab''s attack.


    "Good boy! The magical power of spiritual attack and attack. If Dong''Er hadn''t told us that you had this method in advance, maybe I would know your way today!"


    With the attack of Li Mu''s Jingshen stab, Peng Tianhu was in a cold sweat behind his back. The magical power of spiritual attack is rare in the cultivation world, but it is famous for its invisible fast and ruthless killing. Fortunately, he had been prepared. Otherwise, hundreds of years of practice would become a pie.


    With the Procrastination of Li Mu and others here, the escape light of Jin Yao''s more than 300 people is not far from here, which makes Li Mu and others instantly have a strong sense of oppression.


    "You go!!"


    Hu Bo stood up with the help of Xu Ruqing. He glanced at Jin Yao and others who were getting closer and closer from here, and was still desperately persuading Li Mu to escape.


    "No one wants to leave today! Go to hell!!"


    Peng Tianhu roared, and his body became gray and bright, and the whole person suddenly turned into a gray Kun Peng giant bird with a size of more than ten meters. The gray Kun Peng giant bird fluttered its wings and came directly in front of Li Mu. A pair of sharp claws grabbed Li Mu hard, and Li Mu saw it, and his double hammers with more than 100000 kilograms of force directly pushed it up.


    "When!! bang when!!"


    The sharp Kun Peng''s Giant Claw grabbed Li Mu''s extinction hammer and sounded the sound of fine iron attack. Although Li Mu was powerful, the attack of Kun Peng''s giant bird could not be underestimated, especially its fast attack speed, so that Li Mu couldn''t keep up for a while, and was suppressed at a disadvantage.


    "Thunder sword turns into dragon!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu being pressed and hit. Zhen Yuan moved. Her double swords turned into two thunder dragons again and rushed towards the Kunpeng giant bird. On the other side, ouyanglian was not idle watching the good play. He endured his unhealed injury and took a piece of fiery red jade Rune from his storage ring.


    This fiery red jade talisman looks smooth as a mirror, but it contains an extremely violent fire attribute Zhenyuan power. With Ouyang''s eyes reluctant to give up, he raised his hand and injected the surging Zhenyuan power into this seemingly not simple jade talisman.


    "Get out of the way! I''m going to burn this old bastard today to avenge Uncle Zhang!"


    Ouyangli shouted at Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, and then the jade Rune in his hand instantly turned into powder. At the same time, the sky of fire red runes appeared in the air in front of ouyangli. These fire red runes contained an amazing smell of fire attributes. Under a burst of convergence and deformation, these fire red runes turned into a rosefinch Firebird more than ten meters in size, and rushed straight to Kunpeng giant bird.


    As soon as Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao heard ouyanglian''s reminder, they simultaneously urged their body skills and martial arts skills to escape a long way. As soon as they escaped, the Kunpeng giant bird, which was locked by ouyanglian with spiritual consciousness, welcomed the attack of rosefinch Firebird.


    "There''s nothing to be said about a rosefinch transformed by a Taoist talisman. How dare you say that you want to burn me! See how I break your magic power!"


    Faced with the attack of rosefinch Firebird, Kunpeng giant bird made a disdainful sound in its mouth, and then its wings swooped wildly. Two yin-yang whirlwinds, one black and one white, instantly formed in front of it, and then combined into a gray tornado connecting the sky and the earth, and went straight for rosefinch Firebird.


    Although the rosefinch Firebird does not look like the Kun Peng transformed by Peng Tianhu, it is a real flesh and blood body, but it is not a troublemaker. Its wings swooped, and a large red flame flew out of its wings, turning into a huge fireball in front of it, and then directly hit the gray Tornado.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the fireball hit the gray tornado, it exploded instantly. For a time, the gas of yin and Yang and the flame air waves blended with each other in midair, and the scene presented was like extinction, which was extremely shocking.


    In this way, the gray Kun Peng giant bird and rosefinch Firebird are entangled, and no one can do anything for a time.


    "Go!!"


    Seeing that the rosefinch Firebird was able to defeat Peng Tianhu without losing the wind, Li Mu immediately greeted Zhang Mengjiao beside him. Then he took a step across the river and came to Uncle Hu.


    "Uncle Hu, I''ll take you away!!"


    When Li Mu came to Hu Bo, he pulled Hu Bo and tried to carry it on his back, but he was pushed away by Hu Bo.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The internal organs in my body have been destroyed by the yin-yang virtual needle. If I hadn''t pressed the yin-yang virtual needle with Yuan Dan Town, my soul would have gone to heaven by now. Li Mu, listen to me, you take the young ladies with you quickly, so that I can use some waste heat to help you resist for a while, otherwise we would all die here!"


    Hu Bo''s face became more and more black-and-white, and his breath became weaker and weaker. He grabbed Li Mu''s arm and persuaded him.


    "No!! uncle Hu, I will never leave you alone!!"


    Seeing that uncle Hu was still unwilling to leave, Xu Ruqing insisted on staying and shook his head anxiously.


    "Miss, thank you for taking me as a family member over the years. I thought I would be a slave all my life since I followed my master Ben, but then I slowly found out that you didn''t treat me as a slave."


    "Miss, you have always regarded me as an elder, as a family member, and the master has always regarded me as a close friend. To be honest, I don''t want to die if you treat me like this, but I''m at the end of my tether, so, uncle Hu, I beg you, let me stay behind!"


    Tiger uncle pleaded with tears in his eyes.


    "Make a decision quickly. Although my rosefinch fire talisman is made by the real king, my power is consumed by one point. It can''t last long, and most importantly, the Peng family''s pursuers will arrive soon!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing had not made a decision, Ouyang said anxiously.


    "Miss!! go! If you don''t go, I''ll explode in front of you!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing with a hesitant look on his face, Hu Bo''s fists were clenched angrily. He took down his storage ring and stuffed it into Xu Ruqing''s hands. Unexpectedly, he threatened Xu Ruqing to leave by exploding himself.


    "Uncle Hu, take care. Qing''er will remember that he once had such a relative as you in his life!"


    Xu Ruqing knew that she couldn''t beat Hu Bo. Looking at Jin Yao and others who were no more than ten miles away from them, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and then she was the first to drive Dun Guang to fly away in the distance.


    "Elder tiger! Take care!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing had left, Ouyang drag and Zhang Mengjiao saluted Hu Bo one after another, and then ran with a helpless look to catch up with Xu Ruqing. Only Li Mu was left beside Hu Bo.


    "Why don''t you go!! go quickly and protect the young lady. If something happens to the young lady, I won''t die in peace!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing and others had left Li Mu and were still standing there, Hu Bo shouted anxiously at Li Mu.

 Chapter 541

    "Tiger uncle... These are three broken yuan beads, which can be stimulated by injecting real yuan. You have seen the power before. Take it! In addition, about Qing''er, don''t worry, as long as I Li Mu is still alive, I will not let her be hurt!"


    Li Mu stuffed the three broken yuan beads he had left into uncle Hu''s hands, and then turned around to leave. As soon as he took a step, uncle Hu''s voice rang again behind him: "boy mu, you are a man, remember what you said today! This is a man''s promise, and you will remember it all your life!"


    Li Mu paused when he heard the words, and then he nodded deeply. Then the golden light under his feet flashed, prompting the river crossing step to catch up with Xu Ruqing, who had gone far away.


    "Want to go! Yin and yang are broken!! break it for me!!"


    As Li Mu and others left, Peng Tianhu, who was fighting with the rosefinch Firebird, suddenly shouted angrily, and his gray vitality suddenly appeared, and then shot at the rosefinch Firebird.


    Peng Tianhu used his most powerful attack method. The power of those gray real yuan matches has reached the realm of simple broken space, and the rosefinch Firebird has been consumed by its power. Inadvertently, it was shot into a sieve by these gray real yuan matches, and finally burst into pieces in midair.


    At this time, more than 300 people, including Jin Yao, had also arrived with Dun Guang. Looking at the Three Li Mu who had disappeared, Peng Wanli, Jin Yao and others all shouted a dark scold, and they all stared at the only tiger uncle left.


    "Come on!! roar!!!"


    Facing more than 300 enemies above the realm of magic, the tiger uncle, who had reached the point of oil exhaustion and light exhaustion, shouted violently, and then showed his body again, turning into a blue winged tiger more than ten meters high.


    Hu Bo, who turned into a blue winged tiger, waved a tiger claw in the direction of Jin Yao and others in the air in front of him. The three broken yuan beads left by Li Mu turned into three streamers and went straight to Jin Yao and others.


    "Hum! It''s this thing again. You think I''ll still eat it. Zhang Mengjiao pushed Ouyang drag, indicating that the other party should stop talking nonsense. Ouyang drag was embarrassed on the spot for a moment, so she had to close her mouth.


    "Well, Qing''er, sit down. We are all very sad about the death of Uncle Hu. We will certainly revenge this revenge on them! Ouyangli is right. We still have to find a way to leave here first. After all, it is in Yuanmo wasteland, and it has almost entered the inner area. The degree of danger is not much lower than facing the animals of the Peng family."


    Li Mu comforted Xu Ruqing. He stood up and patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. Just as he was about to speak again, his face suddenly changed slightly. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked towards the northwest. He saw that shidaodunguang was flying in the direction of them, less than threeorfour miles away from them.


    "No! They''re catching up! Damn it, how can they know we''re hiding here!"


    Looking at the ten Dun lights flying in his direction, Li Mu whispered in doubt, he didn''t look too anxious, because his spiritual sense was very clear, the other party was only ten people, and there was no existence of the mysterious realm.


    The breath emitted by these people varies. Obviously, they are not all the elites in the martial arts of the same realm. The reason why Li Mu can naturally guess is that a large number of these people must be disciples of the strange beast sect Peng family or the affiliated potential of Zhong Tianzi leizong. The skills and resources cultivated by the disciples of the affiliated forces cannot be compared with those of some large sects, That''s why there are so many martial artists in the cultivation world who are second or third class or even not into the class.


    The appearance of the distant escape light naturally did not escape the eyes of ouyanglian and others. They all stood up and prepared for an inevitable war. However, with the passage of time, what made Li Mu and others more confused was that the ten escape lights stopped moving three miles away from Li Mu and others, but drifted away in mid air, and did not kill them as Li Mu and others imagined, This made Li Mu''s four people immediately confused

 Chapter 542

    "What the hell are they doing? Aren''t they Peng''s lackeys? Otherwise, they haven''t found us?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t kill towards him, ouyanglian said strangely.


    "Impossible! There are two people in this group in the later stage of the divine power. They are only three or four miles away from us. It is impossible to find us with their spiritual sense, but... But why don''t they rush over?"


    Li Mu shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t agree with ouyanglian''s statement. His eyes turned. Then his brain flashed, and a bad idea instantly appeared in his mind.


    "No! They knew they were not our opponents, so they didn''t dare to come over, but they didn''t leave, but lingered three or four miles away, which must be waiting for reinforcements! Damn it! Let''s go!"


    Li muchong, Xu Ruqing and others said their guesses. Hearing this, they all felt that this was the reason in all likelihood, so one by one they all rode the light and ran away towards the inner circle of the silent wasteland.


    With Li Mu''s departure, the ten martial artists who had stayed three or four miles away also moved. They followed Li Mu''s several people in the rear without hesitation, and always kept a distance of about three or four miles from Li Mu and them.


    "It seems that Li Mu is really right. These people really have a plan for a long time. They have been following us in the rear and do not intend to approach at all. This must be waiting for reinforcements!"


    Flying rapidly in the mid air of Yuanmo wasteland, Zhang Mengjiao said with an extremely ugly face.


    "If this is the case, it will be troublesome, not to mention that it is a taboo to fly in the air at night in the surrounding area of Yuanmo wasteland. If we fly away like this, the target is too obvious. If we encounter several high-level monsters, it is simply a live target."


    "By the way, why did the Peng family disperse the team of hundreds of people? In this case, if they had more than 30 or 40 people, we would have no hope of escaping!"


    Li Mu said as he drove dunguang.


    "And! It''s not simple. More than 300 people broke into the inner area of the Yuanmo wasteland together, which is simply a provocation to the demon clan in the Yuanmo wasteland. It is said that there are five monster royal families in the Yuanmo wasteland, including the golden rhinoceros peacock, the ten thousand foot sky centipede, the black fire red dragon, the three eyed Kui wolf, and the ice fire two winged silkworm."


    "These five demon clans have occupied this silent wasteland for tens of thousands of years, and many demon clans have taken refuge in the command of these five royal clans. The strength of a single separation may not be very strong, but if these five demon clans are combined, it is a force enough to destroy the first-class clan, which cannot be underestimated!"


    "The people of the Peng family are obviously afraid of being misunderstood by the demon clan, so they broke up into parts and dispersed. After all, the number of people dispersed is not so eye-catching, and the team of another ten or twenty people is also very common in this silent wasteland."


    Xu Ruqing knew the most about the things in this silent wasteland among Li Mu. With her smart brain, she quickly guessed the general situation of the things.


    "No! If so, it will be dangerous. If the ten dogs behind dare to follow us so openly, there must be some secret method to communicate with others. If so, we will soon be surrounded by many people, and then we will be moved!"


    Ouyanglian is not stupid, saying a very bad possibility for them.


    "Yes, I think this should be their plan. Now there are only two ways in front of us. One is to fall to the ground, and then use some means to hide their tracks and breath. However, since they have a way to find us, this road may not be feasible."


    "The second way is to kill the ten dogs behind us as quickly as possible. This is the best way. It can not only cut off their surveillance, but also maybe force them to ask what means they found us!"


    After measuring a little, Li Musi said his own ideas. As soon as he said these two ideas, he immediately received the support of Xu Ruqing. After a moment of discussion, the four finally decided to take the second method Li Mu said as the standard.


    After making a decision, Li Mu and others instantly slowed down the speed of feidun. Then they all urged the direction of body method and martial arts, and suddenly rushed towards the side behind them.


    The ten magical realm warriors who followed Li Mu are mainly a young man in white. This young man in white is the existence with the strongest cultivation among the ten people, and has reached the perfect realm of the later stage of magical powers.


    The young man in white was following Li Mu and others leisurely with the other nine people. Suddenly, he saw Li Mu and others rushing back towards them. The man in white changed his face and hurried to the other nine people: "no! The other party wants to attack us, get back!"


    "Still want to run, since you are here, then leave your life!!"


    Before the young man in white and others reacted, a golden flash of light flashed for thousands of meters, and in a few blinks they crossed the white jade man and others and appeared behind them. At this time, Zhang Mengjiao and others also urged their body magic, surrounded them, and blocked all the retreats of the young man in white and others.


    "What a fast body method and magic power, it''s actually the same as blinking!"


    Looking at Li Mu who appeared behind him like a ghost, the man in white looked cold and couldn''t help muttering. Facing the four people of Li Mu, he was more or less afraid. After all, they had heard of Li Mu''s achievements for a long time. Even the iron policy of strange beast sect was killed by him, and only yuan Ling escaped. Although there were ten people in their side, they were only second and third rate. For Li Mu, who was a super first-class person, It doesn''t pose much danger at all.


    "Follow closely, say! Who are you and how did you find our tracks? Don''t tell me that you were fucking lucky to meet us!"


    After surrounding the man in white and others, ouyanglian asked coldly.


    "Hum! A group of people who don''t know how to live or die have offended Zhong Tianzi leizong and dare to be so arrogant. Although I know I''m not your opponent, I''m not willing to let you threaten me. I tell you, our team will arrive soon, and you''re still in a hurry!"


    The man in white, who claimed to be a force, threatened that he was ready to fight secretly.


    "If it weren''t for your team coming soon, we wouldn''t like to pay attention to you! Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. Just as I''m suffocating, I''ll take it out on you today!!"


    Ouyanglian''s eyes were full of killing intent. He opened his mouth and spit out his pair of leading swords. Then he didn''t talk to Li Mu and others, and directly killed them by force.


    Thunder lights crisscrossed the void, and Ouyang''s double swords emitted a strong thunder Gang breath, like an unparalleled thunder emperor, who rushed to the force and other ten people in the blink of an eye.


    "Kill!!"


    Force can be the leader of these ten people. Naturally, he is not a mediocre person. In the face of ouyanglian''s attack, he greeted the other nine people behind him. Then his body turned white, and a silver armor suddenly condensed from his body surface, wrapping his body in the middle, while the other nine people took out Lingbao, showed their magic powers, and broke out in all directions.


    After the body of this force condensed into armor, the white light on the storage ring in his hand flickered, and a double dragon seizing bead half moon halberd was taken out by him. Then a strong Zhenyuan breath broke out in his body, and the hand danced and halberd went straight to Ouyang to kill him.


    "Hum!! a group of rats, such as you, not to mention only ten people, it is twenty, I Ouyang drag is not afraid!"


    In the face of the breakthrough of ten people, such as force, ouyanglian''s face was full of disdain. In the face of the existence of such a super first-class realm as he was, there was really no reason to be afraid of such opponents, who were mostly second-class and third-class strength. His double swords suddenly split, and the meteorite inflammation in the seven moves of Lei Jian was displayed by him. For a time, the sky was full of thunder and fire, and he fell madly towards force and others.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream sounded, and a middle-aged man in the early stage of his magic power was destroyed by ouyanglian''s meteoric magic power. His right shoulder was also hit by a ball of thunder and fire, and instantly exploded. Instead of shattering his right shoulder, the blue thunder and fire spreading along his wound immediately swallowed up his body. A moment later, there was no fly ash left except a storage ring and a yuan Dan.


    The similar situation is not only one. Ouyang drag''s thunder and fire attack range is very wide, and soon burned the existence of a magical power in the middle and the initial stage into ashes. At this time, Li Mu, Xu Ruqing, Zhang Mengjiao and the three people also all shot. Although it is not difficult to know that Ouyang drag will completely annihilate the enemy people in this way, they are in a hurry now, so they will not delay if they can solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Kill!!"


    The scream of killing shook the sky. Perhaps it was because ouyanglian used killing moves immediately, which played a lot of shocking roles. The remaining seven people, including force, were crazy and showed their lifelong means. Three of them didn''t know whether they lacked defense Lingbao, and even spit out their own yuan Dan, guarding themselves with the power of Yuan Dan.


    "Dong!!!"


    The void shook, and Li Mu raised his hand with a great wasteland thunder fist, which directly smashed the aura mask formed by a man in the middle of the magic power with the power of Zhenyuan.


    After his continuous practice in Jiuli space over the years, Li Mu''s great wasteland Leidi fist has already reached a higher level. Its power is not just that a martial artist in the middle of the supernatural power urged the aura mask to stop it. His fist not only smashed the aura mask of the other party, but also hit the other party''s chest straightly.


    I think this man in the middle of the magical power has also practiced for hundreds of years, but I never thought that under the emperor''s fist of Li Mu, his body broke into dozens of pieces and fell into this silent wasteland.

 Chapter 543

    "Boom!!! Boom..."


    The sound of vitality bursting was heard all the time. Although Xu Ruqing and Zhang Mengjiao were women, their means were no worse than Li Mu and ouyangyu. Zhang Mengjiao''s double swords turned into dragons and blasted an opponent in midair under the impact of endless thunder gang.


    While Xu Ruqing was more direct. She sacrificed the seven layer ice tower. Xu Ruqing''s theory of truth and Yuan cultivation was not weak among the people present. Such a combination could not have an enemy of unity at all. With each fall of the seven layer ice tower under her control, someone was seriously injured and spit blood, and finally died.


    With Li Mu''s all-out killing, soon there was only force left among the ten people, and one of them was still holding on. Holding a double dragon playing pearl half moon halberd, with a sharp aura of gold, he fought with ouyangyu in a regiment.


    The cultivation of this force is not weak, and the realm of the later stage of the divine power, and the skill he cultivates seems to have at least the medium level of the prefecture level. In terms of strength, he can barely be classified into the first-class level, so in the face of the super first-class ouyangyu, although the force is in an absolute disadvantage, it is still not simply blasted and killed like the other nine people, and he is still struggling to support it.


    "You have some skills. I didn''t expect that you, like Li Mu, should also practice body refining skills, but it''s a pity that even so, you are not my opponent!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others had solved the battle, ouyangli shouted violently. He opened his mouth and spit out a purple Lei Gang, which went straight to the chest of force and shot away. This purple golden Lei Gang contains the true breath of domineering Lei attribute. Although it is only a meter long, it has a power comparable to that of the strong in tongxuan realm.


    In the face of ouyanglian''s magical attack, the halberd in the hands of the armed forces danced like the wind, and with strong Zhenyuan strength, a halberd met the purple and gold Lei gang.


    "Click!!" With a crisp sound, the silver halberd in the force''s hand broke in response to the sound, and was broken by purple gold thunder gang.


    "Wanjun magic fist!!"


    With the explosion of the halberd in his hand, the force''s face turned white. He raised his hand and punched ouyanglian across the air. In a Zhenyuan explosion, dozens of silver Zhenyuan boxing shadows rushed out of the iron fist of the force and rushed face-to-face towards ouyanglian, while the force took this opportunity to turn around and flee with a flash of white light under his feet.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Wu Li was just about to start and escape, when a dark golden finger light suddenly fell from one side into the air, and hit the belly of the force without bias. The dark golden finger light had no attack power, and after hitting the force, it quickly disappeared into his body and disappeared without a trace.


    As the golden finger Qi sank into the body, the Zhenyuan breath in the body of the force instantly condensed, and the whole person suddenly lost his ability to move. The escape light under his feet suddenly collapsed, his body shook for a while, and then fell towards the ground below.


    "Controlling cranes and catching dragons!!"


    Seeing that the force was about to fall to the ground, Li Mu suddenly shouted violently, and then he launched the dragon claw hand to grasp the force that was falling rapidly towards the ground, but saw a golden dragon claw condensed by Zhenyuan sprang out of the air, and grabbed the force in the dragon claw.


    After controlling the force, Li Mu and others all fell in the air and came to the ground. Li Mu controlled the dragon claw with Zhenyuan and did not put down the force, but still dragged the other party. As for the golden finger light that shot the force, it was naturally the magic power of blowing flowers and acupoints sent by Li Mu. He took advantage of the other party''s unprepared and easily hit it.


    "What did you do to me? It''s so mean. It''s very good to hide and sneak attack!"


    Li Mu sealed the real yuan in his body with a flick of flowers and acupoints, and his body was also grabbed by the dragon claw hand. His face was unconvinced and he shouted angrily.


    "Hum! Even if I don''t attack you secretly, I''m not my opponent. If it weren''t for your use, my blow just now would not simply seal your body and control you!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you more, or those two questions, who are you and on what basis did you find our whereabouts?"


    After controlling the force, Li Mu came close to the other party and asked coldly.


    "Hum! Anyway, I''m not going to leave alive if I fall into your hands. If I want to kill, why ask!" The force turned his face and snorted coldly, looking very hard.


    Looking at the hard force, Li Mu''s face sank, and he didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the other party. He used his spiritual sense to control the golden dragon claw and clenched it for three points. He only heard a few "clicks" with broken bones. The force''s face suddenly turned blue, and the veins on his face burst out. Obviously, as Li Mu controlled and grabbed his dragon claw hand hard, it made him very uncomfortable.


    "Say it or not!! I know you don''t intend to live, and I don''t intend to let you leave alive, but before you die, I won''t let you be so happy. I will slowly crush every inch of your bones, and then waste your cultivation, leaving you in this silent wasteland to die!"


    Li Mu sneered and flashed a sinister color in his eyes.


    "You''re vicious, but if you think this can scare me into force, you''re too naive! The big deal is to die, come on!!! Anyway, with so many of you buried for me, what if I die!"


    "Hahaha, you can''t escape. This time, Zhong Tianzi leizong mobilized the existence above the magical realm of all affiliated forces in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. There are more than 300 people, and you can''t escape without cutting your wings!"


    "I forgot to tell you, now there are more than a dozen teams of people rushing towards this place, and you can''t escape even if you kill me! Because we have already set up a huge encirclement and are slowly approaching this place!"


    The face with violent veins was twisted and laughed wildly. At this point, he still refused to open his mouth.


    "You his mother are looking for death!!"


    Seeing that the force was so hard, Ouyang ran shouted angrily, raising his hand was a blue vitality, which was waved out and smoked on Hu Li''s face. Although Ouyang ran didn''t kill him, he still smoked half of Ouyang Ran''s face, and the meat on his face was smoked out of black smoke, accompanied by a faint burnt smell.


    "Come again!!! If my Wu Li frowns, I''m not a man, hahaha!!"


    Although he was slapped on the face, the force was still hard spoken, and instead of being angry, he burst out laughing.


    "This guy is delaying time, Li Mu. I think kill him. I''m afraid the other party''s reinforcements will arrive!"


    Seeing that the force was unwilling to give in, Ouyang ran out of patience and suggested.


    "It''s not about to arrive, it''s already arrived!"


    Li Mu glanced at Ouyang drag, and said with a dead face. Ouyang drag hurriedly looked into the sky in all directions when he heard the words. He saw that the light of the martial artist was faintly visible in three different directions behind them, and there were about a dozen people in each direction, and it was coming faster than them.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead. Now I''ll see how you escape! For the sake of your death, I''ll tell you something. We are divided into thirty-two teams, each of which has ten people. Your luck is very good. Our team is one of the weakest teams, but I don''t know if you still have such good luck next!"


    Force obviously also saw the Dun light flying in the distance, and said more proudly on his face.


    "Noisy! Since you want to die, die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, raised his hand, and a Jin Geng sword Qi shot from his fingertips, directly penetrating the eyebrows of force. The charm in the eyes of force dissipated rapidly, and lost its vitality in an instant.


    After killing the force, Li Mu received the other party''s yuan Dan and storage ring, and then raised his hand to send out a real yuan fire, burning the body of the force to ashes.


    "What should we do? It''s not a way to go on like this. We can barely cope with a team of more than ten people, but if there are thirty or forty people, the four of us will have two more hands and will not be rivals! Not to mention that the other side has a strong man in the realm of tongxuan, that is, there is a figure in the later stage of tongxuan, and the four of us will not be rivals!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at the three teams that were getting closer and closer to them, and said with a sad face.


    "Why don''t we try Tu Dun? If we hide under the ground, we can not only cover up most of our breath, but also better hide and hide. It happens that I have a few pieces of hidden Tu Dun runes here, which are made by my grandfather. I believe it''s difficult for them to find us!"


    Xu Ruqing said and took out four jade runes, which were the hidden earth runes used by Li Mu and him that day to avoid Peng Wanming''s pursuit.


    "No! Although Tu Dun has great advantages in avoiding the pursuit of the enemy, once we encounter monsters that are good at TU Dun underground, we will be passive. We can''t play much of our combat power underground. At present, we are already in the inner area of this silent wasteland, and there must be many monsters."


    "Besides, people like Peng family probably don''t track us through normal means at all. Even if we run away, it''s probably useless at all. On the contrary, we may be trapped by them. At that time, we can''t even escape. After all, we don''t know the magic power of earth, we can''t run away by our own strength, and our speed can''t be compared with feidun!"


    Li Mu shook his head and denied Xu Ruqing''s suggestion on the spot. Looking at the pursuer who was getting closer and closer to him and others, Li Mu thought for a moment. When he heard a monster roaring faintly in the distance, his brain flashed and suddenly had an idea.


    Li Mu patted a spirit beast bag pinned to his waist. With a flash of ash, the spirit beast bird that Li Mu took with the help of a sword appeared in front of him that day.


    Although the bird of prey, which is more than 20 meters long, looks a little fierce, its eyes still show a few wisps of soft light after seeing Li Mu

 Chapter 544

    "Hurry to my spirit beast''s back. It contains a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng in its body, and its speed is much faster than our ordinary flying escape. Moreover, it is a five level medium level demon. I believe that even in this silent wasteland, ordinary monsters dare not provoke it!"


    After Li Mu released the bird of prey, he greeted Ouyang and others at the first time, and then jumped on the back of the bird of prey. Xu Ruqing was not surprised because he had seen the bird of prey, so he followed Li Mu to jump on the back of the bird of prey.


    Zhang Mengjiao and Ouyang are different from Xu Ruqing. Looking at the huge bird of prey with terrible breath, both of them couldn''t help but show their surprise. You know, although Li Mu can reach the super class in terms of strength, the real cultivation is also in the later stage of magic


    But this bird of prey is obviously the existence of the middle period of Kambi tongxuan. How can Li Mu not be surprised if he can accept such a spirit beast.


    However, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian didn''t slow down at all. They jumped on the back of the bird of prey after Xu Ruqing. Then the bird of prey spread its wings into a gray streamer under the command of a spiritual consciousness of Li Mu, and continued to fly away towards the inner circumference of this silent wasteland.


    The bird of prey is a big demon in the middle level of the fifth level, and it also has a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng, who is famous for its speed. Its speed is more than twice that of Li Mu and others flying in the sky. It soon flew more than ten miles away towards the inner circumference of the Yuanmo wasteland, throwing the three teams behind it far away.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a spirit beast, Li Mu. It''s powerful. With the speed of this spirit beast, we don''t have to worry about those people catching up with us. I think we''ll choose a direction to break through!"


    Standing on the back of the bird of prey, Ouyang drag said with a little excitement.


    "No, you forget, the Peng family is not an ordinary hermit family, but a family with a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng. Although I can get rid of the pursuers behind us in a short time, compared with the Peng family who also has the speed of Kun Peng, the speed of my bird of prey is not an advantage."


    Li Mu shook his head. Although he and ouyanglian didn''t like each other and had a fierce battle, they were in trouble at the moment. No one mentioned the unpleasant things before. They got along fairly well.


    "What are you going to do? With you, a bird of prey, general low-level monsters may not attack us, but those high-level monsters don''t know. In addition, it may be that the enemies of tongxuan realm are far away and haven''t arrived yet. Once they appear in tongxuan realm, we will be passive."


    "General tongxuan''s early opponents, we can still win together, but if we meet first-class tongxuan''s early figures, or come to tongxuan''s middle and even later figures, then we will live to the end!" Ouyang said anxiously.


    "I know, so what we need to do now is to find the cave of high-level monsters. If we can find the habitat of large groups of monsters, it would be better!"


    Li Mu''s mouth turned up, and a cunning light appeared in his eyes. Looking at such a confused look on the face of the three people, Li Mu didn''t plan to explain too much. His powerful spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king''s strong man was fully distributed. After flying forward for more than a dozen miles, Li Mu suddenly looked happy, and then he found a direction, and then flew away.


    After flying about seven or eight miles in a different direction, Li Mu deliberately slowed down his speed, seemingly waiting for the pursuers from the rear to arrive.


    Sure enough, it was not long before Li Mu saw the figure of the three teams of pursuers behind him. At this time, the three teams of men and horses were trying their best to catch up in their direction. Because Li Mu deliberately slowed down the speed, the distance between him and the rear pursuers was rapidly being shortened, and soon he was only three or four miles away.


    "Wood! What the hell are you doing? They are catching up. Why are you bird of prey slowing down!"


    Xu Ruqing looked back at the three teams of pursuers who were only a few miles away from him and others, and hurriedly shouted at Li Mudao.


    "Hey, hey, I just want to bring them here on purpose. I not only want to bring them here, but also prepare a generous gift for them!"


    Li Mu sneered, slightly cocked at the corners of his mouth. As soon as he said this, Zhang Mengjiao and others were stunned, and they didn''t understand what Li Mu''s words meant.


    Li Mu''s incomprehension to Zhang Mengjiao and others was just a faint smile. When he commanded the birds of prey to fly forward for another twoorthree miles, they came to a mountain that was as straight as a sword and three or four hundred meters high.


    At this time, Li Mu made an action that surprised everyone. He controlled the bird of prey to stop flying, and unexpectedly stopped in midair.


    As soon as Li Mu stopped, the three teams of pursuers also caught up a moment later.


    "Li, why don''t you run away? Do you know that if you run away again, you''ll die anyway, and you''re simply ready to surrender!!"


    Thirty DaoDun lights stopped hundreds of meters in front of Li Mu and others. Looking at Li Mu and his party, they stopped running. A white haired old woman suddenly sneered and said, this old woman looks like the existence that most of her body has fallen into the earth, but when Li Mu and others'' spiritual consciousness swept up, they were all surprised, because this old woman is actually a strong person in the early days of Xuantong, and from the true yuan breath emanating from her body, It''s not the existence of second and third rate.


    "Your tracking method is really good. No matter which direction we run in, how many times we change direction and how fast we speed, we can''t escape your dog''s nose at all. Anyway, we are doomed this time. Can you let us die happily and tell us your tracking method?"


    Looking at thirty enemies above the level of magical powers, Li Mu pretended to be unwilling and asked.


    "Boy, do you think you can get your flaws from me by saying so? It''s wishful thinking!"


    "Not to mention that I won''t kill you at all. Even if I kill you, I''m not interested in helping a dying man. You''d better hold your hands and wait for capture, lest I do it!"


    The white haired old woman waved her hand, and the twenty people behind her gradually widened the distance and approached Li Mu and others in all directions. This is a typical case of trying to surround Li Mu and others first, and then kill what should be killed and catch what should be caught.


    "Alas! Since you don''t want to say, forget it. Although you can''t do what I want, I still have a big gift for you!"


    Li Mu helplessly smiled at the white haired old woman. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and the great Brahma seal turned into a yellow light from his mouth.


    After the great Brahma seal flew out, it rose to the size of 100 meters in the wind, and then hit the mountain below under the control of Li Mu Lingzhi.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the great Brahma seal fell on the mountain below, the powerful destructive force suddenly burst most of the mountain. In a moment, large boulders rolled down and countless gravel splashed, and the first half of a mountain was destroyed.


    With the collapse of the upper half of the giant peak, a blazing high temperature instantly spread out from the remaining half of the mountain. Everyone felt the high temperature, and all subconsciously looked at the mountain below. They saw that there was a huge magma pool in the center of the remaining half of the mountain. The blazing high temperature they felt was emitted from the magma pool.


    Before the white haired old woman and others understood what Li Mu was going to do, Li Muling took back the great Brahma seal, and then the big wings of the bird under him patted, turned into a streamer, and went straight into the distance. The body of the bird of prey had just moved, and the half of the mountain below suddenly vibrated violently, followed by a roar accompanied by a dragon, A red fire dragon with a length of 100 meters soared out of the magma pool below.


    This red fire dragon looks extremely ferocious. It has a single horn, and its tail is as bare as a snake. Its three toed dragon claws are covered with sharp nails, especially its huge mouth with fangs, which looks chilling.


    "Bad!! this is a five level high-level Xuan Huo Chi Jiao, go quickly!!"


    The white haired old woman looked at the red dragon rising from the sky, and her face changed greatly. She shouted at the people, and then took the lead to drive Dun Guang to flee in the direction of coming.


    "Humble Terran! Dare to destroy my cave and seek death!!"


    The Red Dragon flew up into the air and spit out words angrily. It was surrounded by red fire. The red fire around it burned and distorted the surrounding space. It was obviously a terrible demon.


    The twenty-nine people who followed the white haired old woman heard the old woman''s loud cry, all set up their escape lights and ran away in all directions. Although their reaction speed was not slow, it was not enough to see compared with a five level high-level demon.


    The red dragon, who was furious because the cave was destroyed, opened his mouth, and there was a huge attraction in his mouth. In an instant, he sucked sevenoreight people close to it into his mouth. These people didn''t even have the ability to resist, so it was swallowed alive.


    "Roar!!!"


    Long xiaotianwei, the red dragon, although huge in size, is not slow at all. It quickly chases those who control the escape light in midair, constantly sucking into the mouths of martial artists in the realm of magic.


    Terran cultivators are the best blood food for the demon clan, especially the yuan Dan of the warrior, which is a great tonic for the demon clan. Therefore, when seeing so many Terran warriors, the red dragon was unwilling to let go, and soon swallowed most of the thirty people into his stomach, and was desperately chasing the others who fled.


    Just as the XuanHuo red dragon was killing, the four of Li Mu had escaped for more than ten miles under the rapid flight of birds of prey.


    "Hahaha, good! Really happy, Li Mu, how did you know that there was a five level high-level XuanHuo Chijiao, a five level high-level monster, which was enough for them to drink a pot! Fortunately, we were fast enough, otherwise we might suffer from fish in the pond with those doglegs!"


    Standing on the back of the bird of prey, ouyangli laughed loudly.

 Chapter 545

    "Although the dark fire red Jiao is hidden in the magma pool leading to the underground fire vein, it can''t escape my induction. If its cave is destroyed, it will be very angry. In addition, the yuan Dan and blood of our Terran have always been their favorite things of these demon families. It''s good that there are still 23 / 10 of the remaining 30 people in the end!"


    "We can destroy more than 20 people at one time. As long as we do more things like this, even if more than 300 of them don''t die in this silent wasteland, they will lose more than half. In this way, as long as their number is reduced by more than half, the strength of the encirclement will become weaker and weaker, and it will not be easy for us to break through!"


    Li Mu said with a bad smile, and his eyes were full of calculation.


    "It''s Li Mu after all. No wonder he can break such a big reputation in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. He is indeed brave and resourceful."


    Li Mu''s words just fell. Suddenly, the light of fire and thunder flashed a hundred meters in front of him, and a human figure unexpectedly appeared in the air from virtual to real. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately ordered the bird of prey to stop. He looked at the human figure suddenly appearing in front of him, and his face changed greatly.


    This person is wearing a gold mask and a red robe. Although Li Mu can''t see the real face of the other party, he can be identified by the breath emanating from the other party. This person is the golden radiance of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    "This..."


    Xu Ruqing, ouyanglian, Zhang Mengjiao and Li Mu are the same, and they are also surprised by the sudden appearance of Jinyao in front of them. Because they are so close, they can''t feel each other''s breath. This is the first time they have met such a strange thing.


    "It''s you! We haven''t seen each other for some years. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong revenge mentality. In those days, you were defeated by me in the taixuan Wonderland, and I cut off one arm. You unexpectedly mobilized your great strength like Zhong Tianzi leizong to surround and suppress me, and also mixed with Peng Jiaqi beast gate. I don''t know if your patriarch of Zhong Tianzi leizong has no brain, or you have no brain! ¡±


    The surprise on Li Mu''s face soon disappeared. Although he was surprised by the sudden appearance of Jin Yao, he also knew that there were all kinds of wonders in the cultivation world. There must be a reason why the other party could appear in front of him unconsciously.


    "Oh, look at you like this, you have doubts about my IQ. Then I''ll tell you three words and you should understand, Tai Xuan temple!"


    After Jin Yao appeared, he didn''t immediately hit Li Mu. He seemed to be in a good mood. Standing in midair not far in front of Li Mu and others, he said with a smile.


    "Taixuan hall!"


    Hearing Jin Yao mention the three words of taixuan hall, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. The amount of information in these three words is too large. Although it has been many years, he has still experienced the goal of the shocking war outside the taixuan hall. However, at the beginning, he did not feel the existence of the other party, and he did not even notice the powerful spiritual power like huntian, which made him confused.


    "Anyway, you won''t be arrogant for long, and it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I wasn''t there that day, but one of my spirit beasts was there. It saw all the things that happened in the place that day, including the silent night demon, the chaos tree, and the spatial treasure on you!"


    "Of course, the reason why I Jin Yao came to you is not for those things. Although those things are of great interest to the patriarch of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, what I am interested in is to defeat you. Since I became a monk, I have not suffered the shame of breaking my arm, especially this shame fell on an unknown little man in those days, which makes me even more angry!"


    "Li Mu, Li Mu, I have remembered the humiliation of that year until now. In order to improve my strength as soon as possible and fight with you again to regain my dignity, I have worked hard over the years and finally broke through to the realm of tongxuan not long ago. Only then can I dare to go to the north of the mainland to find you!"


    "It took me a long time to find you, and I finally had to work with the Peng family and the strange beast gate to find you. If you can make me Jin Yao do this, it''s enough to comfort my life. Let''s go!"


    Jin Yao said that a layer of red gold flame suddenly burned outside, accompanied by a fierce light of thunder and lightning. At the same time, a pair of red fire thunder armor was densely distributed on his body surface, and a strong Zhenyuan breath was released from Jin Yao''s body without reservation, which brought extremely strong pressure to Li Mu''s four people.


    "I guessed that day that you guys know a lot of things. You originally wanted to keep you in the territory of taixuanmiao, but it''s a pity that you ran away. Now that you''re dying, I''ll accompany you. I''ve heard that your Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect is in the middle level of the sky level. Seeing that your Zhenyuan cultivation of fire and thunder dual attributes is not weak, it must be that the sword goes off the wrong edge and has made other achievements. Anyway, since you''ve been thinking about me for so long, I''m sorry However, I will accompany you! ¡°


    "But before I accompany you, I want to ask you a question. I wonder if you have the courage to tell me!"


    Looking at Jin Yao who was ready for the battle, Li Mu''s fists rattled, but he was not in a hurry to fight with the other side, but asked the other side in an aggressive tone.


    "Mother-in-law, I finally got rid of the Peng family and the strange beast sect. They came to you alone. For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to waste a precious magic power of the nine palace hidden talisman. If you have anything, please ask quickly, so as not to let you worry about fighting with me. It''s not very meaningful to win you in that way. I can tell you that it''s been a long time, and I can''t guarantee that the Peng family will catch up!"


    Jin Yao said impatiently, looking like he was actually willing to answer Li Mu''s questions, and the reason was to make Li Mu feel at ease to fight him.


    "Happy! As long as you answer my question, I Li Mu must have your wish and fight with you with all my strength."


    "I''m very surprised. How on earth did you track our whereabouts? I don''t know if you dare to solve my doubts?" Li Mu asked with a puzzled face. This problem has been bothering him for a long time. Until now, he can''t figure it out.


    "So what you want to ask is this. Hahaha, it doesn''t matter to tell you the truth. This has to ask the beauty surnamed Xu next to you. She took the life Lingbao Qiankun circle of the strange beast gate tiece in Kyoto City. Take it and don''t erase the spiritual mark. According to the spiritual mark in its life Lingbao, tiece can naturally sense your position!"


    I don''t know if I have great confidence in myself. Jin Yao told them their means of tracking Li Mu without any concealment.


    Li Mu and others were stunned at the words, and then they all looked at Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing himself was also a face of dementia. She quickly took out a black iron circle from the storage Bracelet in her hand, which was the Qiankun circle she put away after Li Mu cut off the iron policy with a fairy gourd that day.


    "Qing''er!! you... Since you got the Lingbao of the iron policy, why don''t you erase the spiritual mark in it? Your spiritual power is not enough. You can find me or uncle Hu, master!"


    Li Mu looked at the universe circle held by Xu Ruqing and said with a depressed face.


    "I... I wanted to come at the beginning, but later I saw that the grade of this Lingbao was too inferior, but it was just a mysterious Lingbao, so I didn''t take it too seriously, and I forgot it after a long time."


    "Besides, you can''t blame me. When Grandpa and uncle Hu returned to Jiuling cave, they didn''t just catch up with sister Mengjiao. They arrived and didn''t have time. As for you, I was still angry with you at that time. You ran to Jiuli space by yourself at that time, and I didn''t plan to find you, so I completely forgot!"


    Xu Ruqing, like a child who did something wrong, hesitated, saying that he felt wronged, which made Li Mu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. The other party''s reason was really sufficient. Tongxuan Lingbao didn''t look up to him, and he forgot it after a long time.


    If it was on someone else, Li Mu might have something to say, but on such a young lady as Xu Ruqing, he really had nothing to say. After all, there are not a few real king level Lingbao on Xu Ruqing, and there are more Taoist weapons in his hand. The master of the universe is tie CE, but in the middle of the Xuantong period. The Lingbao he refined really can''t enter Xu Ruqing''s magic eyes.


    "Why are you dragging your feet? Go ahead! I don''t have so much time for your ink!"


    With Li Mu and Xu Ruqing talking for such a delay, Jin Yao not far away opened his mouth again and urged.


    "Qing''er! You give me this circle of heaven and earth, and I will let my bird of prey take you away first. If possible, see you in xiaolingtian!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Jin Yao. He grabbed the universe circle from Xu Ruqing''s hand, and then quietly transmitted it to Xu Ruqing.


    "What! Wood, you... You want to stay and die alone? No, I won''t!"


    Xu Ruqing knew what Li Mu meant as soon as she heard Li Mu''s words. She immediately grabbed Li Mu''s clothes and refused to let go.


    "Qing''er! You have to be obedient. Whether it''s Zhong Tianzi leizong, strange beast gate or Peng family, the reason why such a great force is sent out is for me! At present, there is this Jin Yao in the way, and I can''t escape in a short time!"


    "You go first, and I''ll find a way to get away. I''ll come back to you then! Be obedient!"


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s hair and said helplessly.


    "No! I know you want to stay alone to attract their attention, and then buy time for our escape. I won''t promise you. I don''t want this farewell to be forever!!"


    Xu Ruqing shook her head desperately, and tears fell in her eyes like running water, which made Zhang Mengjiao and Ouyang drag on the side unable to help but sour their noses.


    "Don''t worry, this farewell will never be forever. My life can''t be taken by heaven or earth. The person who can take my life has not been born!


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of confidence. As soon as he finished speaking, the hand that was touching Xu Ruqing''s hair suddenly clicked on Xu Ruqing''s back. With a golden finger light flashing, Xu Ruqing immediately felt that his body could not move, and the operation of the truth in the body also stopped

 Chapter 546

    "Dead wood, smelly wood, what have you done to me!"


    Although her body was sealed by Li Mu''s magic power of brushing flowers and acupoints, Xu Ruqing''s mouth could still move. She shouted and cursed at Li Mu, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were still flowing.


    "Don''t worry, my magic power will only restrain you for an hour, and it will be lifted automatically after an hour."


    Li Mu wiped the tears from the corners of Xu Ruqing''s eyes, and then forced out a trace of tolerance.


    "You let go of me! If you don''t let go of me, I will hate you all my life! I will never forgive you all my life!!"


    Although the tears in the corners of her eyes were wiped out by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing soon burst into tears again. She looked at Li Mu and roared like a heart splitting lung.


    "Yes! When we meet again, what do you want to do with me? Just do with me!"


    Li Mu smiled casually, then turned around and looked at Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian: "Mengjiao, you are my best friend. I hope you can take Qing''er out safely, and you two must also go out safely. I have given orders to this bird of prey, and it will listen to you all the way before you are safely taken away from this silent wasteland."


    Zhang Mengjiao''s face was a little unbearable, but she knew that Li Mu was for Xu Ruqing and the two of them. Although she was a little helpless, she still nodded.


    "Li Mu! Let the two women leave. Although I didn''t like you before, I''m willing to give up my life and stay with you!"


    Ouyanglian looked firmly at Li Mudao, and unexpectedly said such a sentence at this critical time that Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, including Xu Ruqing, were surprised.


    "Ouyanglian, although I see you unhappy from my heart, I''m glad you can say such a thing at this time. It seems that I mistook you before, but I appreciate your kindness. You''d better go with Qing Er Mengjiao."


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that I despise you, but that you stay is just another Li Mu. In the face of the Peng family, do you think the existence of oneortwo more me like this can play any role? On the contrary, if you follow Mengjiao with them, I''m relieved. I believe that with your strength, I can take them away safely! This can relieve my worries."


    Li Mu patted Ouyang on the shoulder and said with a kind face.


    "Well, since you say so, I Ouyang promise you that unless I die, I will take Qing''er and Meng Jiao out of the Yuanmo wasteland safely. No! Even if I die, I have to take them out safely!"


    After a little silence, ouyanglian finally agreed to Li Mu''s request.


    "I believe you! In that case, you can set out. Someone can''t wait to fight with me. If he drags on, I''m afraid he will run away!"


    Li Mu glanced at Jin Yao, who was almost unable to help himself, and said with a wry smile.


    Ouyang Li nodded and said, "take care! I hope we can meet again next time. I hope I can become friends with you next time!"


    "Yes, I''ll make a deal with you as a friend! We''ll definitely meet again!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing with tears constantly, and then at Zhang Mengjiao, whose eyes were obviously moist. He firmly remembered the faces of the several people in his heart, and then ruthlessly flew down directly from the back of the bird of prey, and turned away from looking back at Xu Ruqing and them.


    "Wood!! you must live! You must! Your mother is still waiting for you to save it!..... sobbing..."


    Xu Ruqing burst into tears, but without waiting for her to say anything more, under the command of Zhang Mengjiao, the birds of prey moved their wings, turned into a gray streamer, and galloped towards the outer area of the silent wasteland.


    "It''s quite touching that so much time has been wasted, but in my opinion, it''s just a gesture of children!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was left with only one person in the air in front of him, Jin Yao said coldly.


    "For people like you, these are really just childish gestures, but you will never understand the word love, sincere love, pure friendship. Although these things look like chicken ribs in the eyes of cultivators like you, in my opinion, you are doing nothing noble, because you have never owned them, so you say so!"


    "But I still want to thank you. Thank you for clearing my doubts. Thank you for not preventing Qing''er from leaving. I know it''s not difficult to keep them with your strength, but you didn''t do that." Li muliu looked at Jin Yao with gratitude and said.


    "Hey!! don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to help you. First of all, those people have nothing to do with my Zhong Tianzi leizong. Whether they leave or stay has nothing to do with my fart. Second, the reason why I didn''t stop is to make you and me have a good fight!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t treat me as a good man. Your end is not as good as theirs. I, Jin Yao, have been practicing hard for many years and desperately broke through to the realm of tongxuan. It''s for you. Between you and me, you must score high and low. If you lose, you''ll die!"


    "Come on, let me see if you have made progress over the years!"


    Jin Yao said with a loud drink, and the real yuan pressure with the dual attributes of fire and thunder instantly penetrated his body, and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    Li Mu glanced at the heaven and earth circle in his hand, and then the spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king rushed out in the center of his eyebrows, erasing the trace of spiritual consciousness mark left by tie CE in the heaven and earth circle.


    After erasing the spiritual seal in the heaven and earth circle, Li Mu put away the heaven and earth circle, and then the movement of Zhenyuan in his body turned to the extreme, and a Zhenyuan force slightly weaker than Jin Yao came out through the body, blocking the blow of Jin Yao Zhenyuan force.


    "Watch boxing!!!"


    Li Mu hit each other with his fists, and then a flash of lightning came out of his fists. It was his best strong attack martial skill, the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing.


    Li Muhua, who urged the wasteland thunder emperor fist, rushed to Jin Yao in front of him as a remnant, and raised his hand and hit Jin Yao in the abdomen with a fierce fist.


    "Close combat, I''m not afraid of you! Dazzle fire fist!"


    When Jin Yao saw that Li Mu actually came in front of him, the power of thunder and fire on his fists was boiling, and a punch went straight to Li Mu''s fist and hit Li Mu''s thunder fist.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunder and lightning roared, and the strike of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist was forcibly resisted by Jin Yao. Li Mu''s arm was a little numb because his cultivation was weaker than that of his opponent. On the face of the blow, there was no winner, but secretly, Li Mu knew that he had lost a little.


    "Ah!!! Come again!!"


    Feeling the pain coming from his arm, Li Mu didn''t mean to shrink back. He screamed and hit Jin Yao one punch after another, just like desperately. Jin Yao was violently hit by Li Mu and kept punching to resist Li Mu''s attack. At first, it was ok, but he couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    Li Mu''s body is already comparable to a five level high-level monster. In addition, the heaven level top martial art of the great wilderness Leidi boxing is a magic power that takes attack as defense and faces people with potential. With the surging of Li Mu''s fighting spirit, its power also becomes greater and greater, and soon flustered Jin Yao, who was originally confident..


    "The wilderness opens up!"


    With the convergence of the golden arc on the right fist, Li Mu''s green veins on his face burst out his right fist. This fist brought a wind breaking through the air, and with the true yuan power far beyond the realm of magic, a fist and Jin Yao''s fist exploded together.


    "Dong!!"


    Jin Yao''s face changed greatly. Although his fist was wrapped by powerful thunder and fire, he could clearly feel that his fist had changed shape and was forcibly blasted by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Hum!!! You are quite crazy, dazzling thunder and fire shield!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu kept attacking like crazy, Jin Yao raised his hand and formed a reddish gold shield in front of him under the convergence of runes and the power of thunder and fire.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s fist power did not decrease, and one punch directly hit the red gold shield in front of Jin Yao. He just listened to ''Bang Dang!'' With a bang of fine iron, there were circles of true yuan ripples on the red gold shield, but they were not broken.


    "In the end, we have entered the realm of metaphysics. The use of the vitality of heaven and earth is indeed stronger than those who have first seen our path. However, even if your perception of the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than me, our physical cultivation pays attention to one word, one force reduces ten meetings, and everything can be broken!"


    "I think your broken shield can block my fists!! battle demon combination!"


    After his iron fist was blocked by Jin Yao''s shield, Li Mu muttered to himself. Then he turned into a state of war demon combination, and another pair of arms appeared under his ribs out of thin air.


    This time, Li muzhan''s magic combination did not manifest the magic knife. His four arms became fists, and a dark golden arc ejected from his four fists. Then his four fists moved together, and at the same time, they blasted on the red gold shield transformed by Jinyao magic.


    "Boom!!!"


    The reddish gold thunder and fire flickered, the dark gold thunder and lightning boiled, and a large piece of runes containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth poured out of the reddish gold shield. However, under the four fists of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist urged by Li Mu, the reddish gold shield condensed by Jin yaozhenyuan soon cracked a ferocious crack.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    Seeing that his blow worked, Li Mu swung out his four fists again, and four lightning beams burst out of his four fists. Although they were close, he still smashed the red gold shield with one blow.


    "Zhong Tianzi thunder sect''s Zhong Tianshen thunder formula is just like this!! hahahaha!!"


    After exploding Jin Yao''s protective shield, Li Mu burst out laughing. Then he took another step across the river and directly bullied Jin Yao in front of him, ready to launch another round of close attack.


    "Good melee martial arts. It''s really overbearing, but if you think you can beat me like this, you''re really naive. I''ve just warmed up!"


    Jin Yao was very interested in the power of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist. He smiled coldly, and then two lights of fire and thunder appeared in his eyes, and a huge virtual shadow of Taoist Zun appeared behind him

 Chapter 547

    This virtual shadow is more than 20 meters high. He is surrounded by the light of thunder and fire and holds a big red gold clock in his hand. The most dazzling thing is that there is an emperor crown on the head of this virtual shadow, which looks like an emperor in the world, full of supreme majesty.


    Li Mu was very familiar with this virtual shadow. He remembered that he had seen it when he fought with Jin Yao in the territory of taixuanmiao that day, but it was somewhat different from what Li Mu had seen in the territory of taixuanmiao.


    "Surnamed Li, I''m not afraid to tell you that no one in our Zhong Tianzi Lei sect is qualified to practice the complete Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue unless he is a candidate for the sect leader. Even if I have such a talent and such accomplishments, I only get half of the inheritance of Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue!"


    "Hum! Those old guys in the sect have no eyes. They guard me. How can I, Jin Yao, be at the mercy of others? I have combined a high-level ground level Xuanguang Tiantian Jue and half Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue into one, so please remember that your defeat today is not to me, Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong, but to me, Jin Yao! Come on!"


    Jin Yao''s tone was a little crazy and roared, and the virtual shadow of Dao Zun behind him suddenly contracted, and finally disappeared into his body. At the same time, the breath on Jin Yao''s body grew wildly, and unexpectedly climbed directly from the early days of tongxuan to the perfect state of the early days of tongxuan.


    "Dazzling fire fist!!"


    After the breath grew wildly, the lightning flashed under Jin Yao''s feet, and the body shape instantly disappeared in place. Li Mu saw the situation and fully mobilized the power of spiritual consciousness. This Jin Yao body has a rapid body method, which Li Mu has already seen.


    On that day, he also asked huntian in the taixuanmiao realm, but huntian didn''t tell him for some reason. Li Mu suffered the loss of failing to understand the vitality and magic of crossing the river in the taixuanmiao territory, so he lost a head in body method.


    But now it''s different from the past. Li Mu''s river crossing step is the top body method of the heaven level, and it also has the spiritual power comparable to the real king. With the emergence of his powerful spiritual consciousness, he soon felt a little strange. The corners of his mouth turned up, the river crossing step flashed under his feet, and disappeared from his place.


    "Boom!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, there was a sudden explosion somewhere in the void at the next moment, and then the figures of Li Mu and Jin Yao fell out of the void at the same time.


    After falling out of the void, Li Mu and Jin Yao both looked at each other in surprise. Just now, Jin Yao originally wanted to defeat Li Mu quickly by relying on his body skills and his magic power dazzle fire fist. After all, he and Li Mu also stayed here for a long time.


    Jin Yao was afraid that when the time came, the Peng family and others came to let him not enjoy the battle. However, Jin Yao was shocked that his body method, which he thought was his absolute advantage, was slightly inferior to Li Mu. You know, his body method was called nine heaven swing thunder step, which was the only medium-level body method of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, and its speed was comparable to the light of thunder.


    But just now, before Jin Yao could reach Li Mu with his body method and magic power to attack, Li Mu just took a step, flashed behind him at a blinking speed, and hit him with a thunder fist.


    Although Jin Yao''s spiritual strength was not as good as Li Mu''s, it was not too bad, and his reaction was also very timely. With a backhand dazzle fire fist, he carried Li Mu''s attack, so the two talents fell out of the air one after another. Because both of them were fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye, they looked a bit like falling out of thin air.


    Jin Yao''s surprise was Li Mu''s speed, while Li Mu''s surprise was the strength of the other party at the moment. Previously, he could stabilize Jin Yao''s dazzling Shenhuo fist with the great wilderness Leidi fist, but through the just hit, Li Mu found that his great wilderness Leidi fist didn''t play much role in Jin Yao''s hit. The reason why it was so, Li Mu naturally knew that the other party''s cultivation soared after merging his vitality into his own magic power.


    "Boy, since it''s difficult for us to decide the outcome in a short time under the competition of physical strength, I don''t think we need to keep our hands. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Jin Yao opened his mouth and spewed out a reddish gold thunder light. When the brilliance faded, it was a war halberd. This war halberd was about three meters long. It looked like a Fang Tian painted halberd. It was engraved with runes with fire and thunder attributes, full of strong and domineering murderous spirit.


    "Hum! It seems that you are worried about those Peng people coming here, and you are so eager to defeat me. Hey, if you want to make a quick decision, you may not win or lose!"


    Although Li Mu was a little afraid of Jin Yao''s current successful cultivation in the early days of Tong Xuan, he was not half afraid. What Xu Ruqing said before leaving was very right. His mother had to wait for him to save. Li Mu knew that he could not fail. Once he failed, it would be difficult to turn over, so he wanted to save his life anyway.


    Seeing that Jin Yao took out his weapon, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed two yellow lights. It was the extinction hammer, which was tightly held in his hand by Li Mu. At the same time, a dark gold long knife was condensed in his other two hands. Although the long knife was incomplete, it was domineering as before.


    Seeing that Li Mu also took out his weapon, the light of thunder and fire on Jin Yao''s body soared. He turned into a ray of thunder and rushed at Li Mu. The halberd in his hand danced like a dragon and fell towards Li Mu with a sharp murderous spirit.


    Li Mu thinks that he can sweep the same level in melee. Even in the face of Jin Yao, who is powerful and has a higher cultivation than him, he is still fighting. This does not mean that Li Mu is sure to win Jin Yao steadily, but that he knows he can''t lose and never lose.


    With Jin Yao''s attack, Li Mu welcomed the long knife in his hand, and the dark golden knife Qi cut out in a half moon shape, and a knife fell on Jin Yao''s halberd.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp bang, Li Mu''s long knife held Jin Yao''s war halberd, but Li Mu was slightly surprised that Jin Yao''s cultivation was a bit higher than him. The horrible Zhenyuan breath contained in the other party''s war halberd gave him a great sense of crisis. If it weren''t for his strong physical strength, he shouldered the other party''s blow with strength plus Zhenyuan, and only with his own Zhenyuan strength, Li Mu thought it difficult to parry the seemingly random blow.


    "Break it!"


    After Zhan halberd was parried by Li Mu, Jin Yao immediately drank. Zhenyuan moved in his body, and the light of thunder and fire on the Zhan halberd flashed in his hand. The Zhenyuan power contained in Zhan halberd suddenly increased by three points. Just listening to a click, Li Mu''s magic knife condensed by Zhenyuan instantly collapsed.


    Losing the barrier of the magic knife, Jin Yao''s Halberd fell straight down and fell towards Li Mu''s head. Li Mu had no choice but to top his head with the extinction hammer held by the other two hands.


    "Bang when!!"


    Another sound of fine iron hitting sounded, and the halberd in Jin Yao''s hand fell on the plum''s extinction hammer, splashing bright true yuan ripples. The extinction hammer is different from the plum''s broken magic knife, not to mention that the extinction hammer is an entity, and the magic knife is transformed from the true yuan. Just say that the material of the extinction hammer is dark yellow iron, it is not something that can be easily destroyed.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s pair of sledgehammers actually blocked his halberd, Jin Yao gave a light sigh, which was obviously of great interest to Li Mu''s pair of sledgehammers.


    "Ah!!!"


    After resisting Jin Yao''s attack with twin hammers, Li Mu shouted violently. He secretly operated the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. The lightning on a pair of giant hammers soared, and the power suddenly increased by nearly half, shaking the red and gold halberd out.


    "Let you see my great wasteland thunder emperor hammer method!"


    After a blow shook Jin Yao''s Halberd away, Li Mu took the initiative to attack with a hand-held war hammer. After he combined the great wilderness thunder emperor fist with the random wind splitting hammer method, it was mainly dominated by the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. What the great wilderness thunder emperor fist emphasized was to attack actively and defeat the enemy with momentum, so Li Mu didn''t want to be attacked by others all the time, so he took the initiative to dance a heavy hammer and hit Jin Yao.


    Hammer shadow repeatedly, Li Mu combined his speed and strength to the extreme, with indomitable fighting spirit, rushed to Jin Yao''s body, and then hit it with a hammer.


    Jin Yao''s face showed a sneer, and the flame of the halberd in his hand flashed, directly hitting the heavy hammer of Li Mu.


    "Bang!!!" With a harsh sound, Li Mu''s domineering hammer fell on Jin Yao''s halberd. The powerful force of thunder and lightning was intertwined vertically and horizontally, twisting the void. Jin Yao''s face changed. Although his blow blocked Li Mu''s huge hammer, his hands and arms were suddenly numb.


    "What a great strength! One strength will fall for ten times. If it were in the hands of your peers, it might really be invincible, but you forget that my cultivation is higher than you!"


    After receiving Li Mu''s hammer, Jin Yao said a sentence with a smile, the red light on his spirit flashed, and a three inch villain with an appearance of 89 points similar to Jin Yao suddenly came out.


    These three inch villains don''t seem to be entities, but they contain a true yuan flavor many times stronger than their substantive vitality, which is impressively Jin Yao''s yuan spirit.


    The three inch yuan Ling is holding a reddish gold Mini Clock. Although the yuan Ling is only three inches in size, it looks solemn.


    Li Mucai just saw Jin Yao''s yuan Ling, and before he had time to react, the three inch yuan Ling suddenly pointed the red gold bell at him.


    Seeing this, Li Mu secretly shouted that it was not good. He was trying to urge him to cross the river to escape, but it was too late. The red gold Mini Clock suddenly gave out a clear bell, and then a circle of red gold thunder and fire waves that could be called terror rushed out of the small clock and directly landed on Li Mu.


    After Li Mu was hit by the reddish gold bell wave, the dark gold armor transformed by the external battle demon body instantly collapsed and burst into pieces. Li Mu''s whole body was like being hit by the sky. He opened his mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was blasted down from the air and fell half a meter below the ground, shaking the ground around his body and cracking ferocious cracks.


    One blow knocked Li Mu behind, and the corner of Jin Yao''s mouth tilted. Then a sudden attack of Yuan Ling''s red light flashed above his head, and disappeared into his spirit. He took back yuan Ling''s Jin Yao''s body and flew directly to Li Mu''s body that was blasted into the ground. He pointed his halberd directly at Li Mu''s neck, with a proud look on his face

 Chapter 548

    "How about Li? This is the difference between the realm of tongxuan and the realm of Shentong. Your strength is really not weak. You may be superior to the invincible at the same level, but you are not much worse. At least I think I am not your opponent in the later realm of Shentong!"


    Pointing at Li mujinyao with a halberd, he smiled coldly, with a high posture.


    "Cough... Poof!!!"


    Li Mu coughed twice, and then his throat was sweet and spewed a big mouthful of blood. His clothes were dilapidated, and there were holes everywhere. The surface of his powerful body was also full of scars. He was seriously injured by the blow of Jin YaoYuan spirit.


    "Hum! You only defeated me by being a higher level than me by virtue of your cultivation. What can you be proud of? If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome to do it!"


    Li Mu looked at Jin Yao, who looked high in front of him, and snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Kill you? No, no, no, naturally I won''t kill you. Your life is valuable. If I come to kill you, I still need to spend a lot of time mobilizing so many people from affiliated forces."


    "Not to mention your extremely high reward order in China''s ten countries business alliance, even your other value is not low. Say, where is the silent night demon king going? Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You have a space type Lingbao on your body, give it to me!"


    Jin Yao''s eyes were cold and low, and the edge of Zhan halberd in his hand had hit the skin of Li Mu''s throat.


    "It turns out that you Zhong Tianzi leizong of the ten countries business alliance also has a share. It''s really an unexpected harvest. You want my space Lingbao, right? I''m not afraid to tell you, I did have a very wonderful space Lingbao in the past, and the silent night demon king was also included by me, but it''s very unfortunate that this space Lingbao was taken away by the people of the desperate palace five years ago!"


    "I believe you have also heard that five years ago, I was attacked by a group of unidentified people in the Shen family. Although I was finally saved by my master, my things were taken away by people in the desperate palace. You are looking for the silent night demon, but you are looking for the wrong person!"


    Li Mu naturally could not reveal the whereabouts of the fragments of the split sky map, so he pulled a panic and pushed things down on the body of the desperate palace.


    "What! You said that the silent night demon king fell into the hands of the desperate palace? It''s impossible. If I guessed correctly, the reason why you could escape the attack of the heaven devouring demon emperor in the territory of taixuanmiao that day was because you hid in the space Lingbao!"


    "Your space treasure can not only receive people and things, but also yourself. It can be said that you are inherently invincible. Don''t think I don''t know the role of these space treasures. There are countless classics in Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, but I have consulted them!"


    Jin Yao had doubts about Li Mu''s words, and still pressed Li Mudao coldly.


    "Hahahaha!! you also know that you have a personal brain when you check the classics. Since you have a human brain, why don''t you want to be human? If I really have a space type Lingbao on my body, do you think you will have a chance to point a halberd at my neck?"


    "If my space treasure were really on me, I would have hidden in with Qing''er and them. Even if you guys were chasing it, it was ridiculous!"


    Li Mu laughed and said. As soon as he said this, Jin Yao instantly changed his face. The joy and pride on his face after defeating Li Mu suddenly turned into nothingness.


    At the mention of Li Mu, Jin Yao really remembered that if Li Mu had a space Lingbao, they couldn''t run after each other at all. As long as the other party hid in the space Lingbao, who could find it? Even if tie CE could find Xu Ruqing by virtue of a trace of mental induction with the life Lingbao heaven and earth circle, it had to be within a certain distance, but it was impossible to cross a small space.


    If Jin Yao can''t get what he wants from Li Mu, the promise he made with Ding Yin, the patriarch of Zhong tianzilei sect, can''t be fulfilled. The reason why Zhong tianzilei sect has made such great efforts to mobilize all the affiliated forces in the northern part of Yuheng continent is entirely for the sake of Li Mu''s space treasure, the silent night demon king, the chaos tree and other things.


    Now he Jin Yao has defeated Li Mu, but if he fails to fulfill Ding Yin''s promise, he will be in big trouble.


    After all, for a large door like Zhong Tianzi leizong, it exposed the affiliated forces in the northern part of Yuheng continent, which is very wide-ranging. If you get a rare space treasure from Li Mu, as well as the whereabouts of the silent night demon king and the seeds of chaos tree, it is all worth it.


    After all, whether it is a rare space treasure, or the demon family information on the silent night demon king, or the whereabouts of the seeds of the chaos tree, these are priceless things.


    Jin Yaozheng was worried about how to explain to Ding Yin after returning. Suddenly, Li Mu, who had not resisted under Jin yaozhan halberd, flashed on the storage ring, and a dagger about a foot long appeared in Li Mu''s hand. After taking out the dagger, Li Mu didn''t wait for Jin Yao to react, and the dagger in his hand hit the reddish gold halberd pointing directly at his neck.


    "Bang!"


    With the cutting of the dagger in Li Mu''s hand, the red gold halberd was cut in two without any resistance.


    The halberd connected with his mind was cut off by Li Mu with a dagger. Jin Yao opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. His body retreated two steps backward. Looking at the halberd left in his hand, he felt extremely heartache.


    "Damn it! You dare to destroy my Lingbao, you want to die!!"


    Although the red halberd was not Jin Yao''s original life treasure, it had been cultivated in his body with the fire of Zhenyuan for a long time and had been connected with his mind. Now it was cut off by Li Mu''s knife, which hurt Jin Yao a little, and the most important thing was that it made him feel distressed.


    In anger, Jin Yao opened his mouth and spit out a fiery thunder fire, which went straight to Li Mu''s face and shot at him.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu cut off Jin Yao''s weapon with a knife. Naturally, he was not idle. He really wanted to die. He tried to endure the pain of his body and urged Zhenyuan to open his mouth and send out a soul roar. A strong Zhenyuan sound wave gushed out of his mouth, annihilating the thunder and fire impact of Jin Yao in front of him.


    After breaking the thunder fire attack of Jin Yao, the light of spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows converged, and the Jingshen stab condensed into shape, and went straight to Jin Yao and shot, but in a blink of an eye, another Jingshen stab attack was issued, trying to kill Jin Yao in a second.


    "Hum! Stupid man, I saw your spiritual attack and magic power in those years. How could this move not help me in those years? Now you are also wishful thinking!"


    Jin Yao''s chest flashed green, and a light green bead suddenly flew out. After flying out, the green bead turned into a green light curtain, blocking the attack of Li Mu''s startling stab. It was the treasure that Li Mu had seen in the territory of taixuanmiao.


    After Li Mu''s startling stab was blocked, it soon dissipated in midair. Li Mu secretly called the other party treacherous, and actually directly put the Lingbao that can resist the attack of spiritual knowledge on his chest, which made Li Mu''s carefully planned fatal blow fall into the air.


    "It seems that if you don''t get rid of you, your boy will never give up. If you destroy my Lingbao, I''ll get rid of you and pay the price!"


    Jin Yao''s tone was cold and low. After drinking, he opened his mouth and sprayed. The red gold bell held by his yuan Ling before was vomited out by him.


    After the red gold bell flew out, it rose in the wind, and soon rose to 34 meters high. Under the control of Jin yaolingzhi, the red gold bell was surrounded by the force of thunder and fire, and sounded a bell towards Li Mu, followed by a wave of thunder and fire, which shook out of the clock, and swept madly towards Li Mu.


    "His mother, spell!!"


    Feeling the horror of Jin Yaozhong Bo, Li Mu took away the chop Qianqiu in his hand. Then he grabbed an extinction hammer in one hand and slammed the ground beside him. Under the strong reaction force, Li Mu flew out of the pit on the ground.


    "Nine strikes in a row in the wilderness!!"


    After flying out of the pit on the ground, Li Mu shouted violently, and then the light of Yuan Dan in his body burst into the sky, and a four armed Giant Buddha virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him. At this moment, the true yuan power in Li Mu''s body climbed to the peak, and a pair of extinction hammers in his hand quickly hit three hammers at the thunder fire bell wave that had rushed in front of him.


    Li Mu''s three hammers secretly prompted the killing move of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. The first three blows of the great wilderness nine strikes were launched in an instant and hit the thunder fire wave straightly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the first three attacks of Li Mu''s nine consecutive attacks, the thunder and fire sound wave emitted by Jin Yao instantly solidified, and then directly ran away with a bang, breaking Jin Yao''s clock wave attack. Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, rushed directly in front of Jin Yao, and the fourth hammer hit again.


    "What a domineering hammer!"


    Jin Yao didn''t expect that Li Mu, who was seriously injured, could make such a powerful attack. He raised his hand and patted the giant clock in front of him. A circle of more powerful thunder and fire sound waves invaded and leaked from the giant clock, and met Li Mu''s fourth hammer.


    There was another burst, and Li Mu''s fourth hammer blocked the bell wave sent by Jin Yao in front of him, but with the fifth hammer that he immediately fell, this circle of thunder and fire sound waves collapsed in midair.


    "How is this possible! Raytheon seal!!"


    Seeing that his blow was blocked by Li Mu again, Jin Yao''s face changed greatly. The lightning on his right hand soared, raised his hand and went straight to Li Mu to pat it out. As Jin Yao slapped it out, a lightning fingerprint of more than ten meters in size flew out of his palm and went straight to Li Mu to push it sideways. The strong thunder attribute Zhenyuan pressure shook the space.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing the strike of Jin Yao''s thunder god seal, Li Mu Dahuang hit the sixth and seventh hammer of the nine consecutive attacks at the same time, and with a pair of heavy hammers, he stubbornly resisted the seemingly invincible thunder palm print.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing!"


    After Jin Yao sent out the seal of Thor, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence into the giant clock in front of him. After absorbing Jin Yao''s blood essence, the red gold giant clock grew to a size of 100 meters, and then flew directly into the air, like a mountain, directly pressing down on the lower Limu town

 Chapter 549

    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu was trying his best to urge Zhenyuan to resist the attack of Jin Yao''s thunder god seal, watching the giant clock in mid air fall towards him. In a hurry, his face was cold, and then he opened his mouth and emitted a yellow light, which was the great Brahma seal.


    After being sacrificed by Li Mu, the great Brahma seal directly rose to more than 200 meters, and blasted on the golden bell from bottom to top.


    "When!!!"


    A loud sound has a long history. As the great Brahma seal and the giant clock collided, a real yuan force like destroying the sky and the earth swept in all directions, directly rushed out for thousands of kilometers, and changed the color of the sky. Because it was at night, the scene was more spectacular.


    After a hard hit, ferocious cracks cracked on Jin Yao''s red gold giant clock, and then directly turned into fragments in Jin Yao''s unbelievable eyes and fell into the air.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the breaking of the red gold giant clock, Jin Yao''s true yuan breath suddenly weakened, and then he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of bright red blood essence. The red gold giant clock was his life treasure, which was in contact with his life. With the breaking of the life treasure, he suffered a great blow.


    If it weren''t for Jin yaoxiu''s strength, his skill was far more than that of ordinary people, and he could die suddenly on the spot. But even so, he suffered a heavy blow, his body shook for a while, and then he went straight to the ground and fell down.


    As Jin Yao suffered a heavy blow, the thunder and lightning fingerprints held by Li Mu with a pair of hammers suddenly collapsed and collapsed in midair.


    "Da Vatican seal, it''s worth my effort to spend so much on you. You are worthy of being an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao''s imitation, hahaha!!!"


    Looking at Jin Yao who fell to the ground, Li Mu burst out laughing, and then he raised his hand. The great Brahma seal, which turned into more than 200 meters, quickly shrunk into a yellow light, and then disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    "How about it!! Jin Yao, you lost again!! this time you can be convinced!"


    Li Mu quickly fell to the ground. He looked down at Jin Yao who fell to the ground with blood flowing in his mouth, and then took out several pills and swallowed them. Although the great Brahma seal and the great wilderness nine combos were powerful, the loss of Zhenyuan was far from ordinary. In addition, Li Mu was injured by Jin Yao before, so he had to use pills to recover the injury and the consumed Zhenyuan.


    "You are... What Lingbao!! but the level of the divine realm has such a big attack... Attack power!"


    Jin Yao, who fell to the ground, hesitated and asked. Although his breath was weak, he was extremely unwilling. He didn''t believe that his cultivation reached the realm of Xuantong, and he had the peak cultivation at the beginning of Xuantong under the blessing of the secret method, but he still failed. This time, it was worse than the last time. He even destroyed his life treasure, which was more traumatic than breaking an arm.


    "For the sake of solving my doubts before, I''ll let you die to understand that my Lingbao is called the great Brahma seal. It''s a Lingbao I refined not long ago. It''s an imitation of the chaos seal of Tongtian Lingbao. Although the grade is not high, the material used to refine this treasure alone weighs more than two million kilograms. You''re not wronged if you lose under my great Brahma seal!"


    After taking the pill, Li Mu looked better. After answering Jin Yao''s doubts, he was about to speak again, but at this time, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, and he vaguely felt a breath from Yin to cold. This breath was extremely terrible, which made Li Mu couldn''t help tightening his nerves. In a hurry, he quickly released his powerful spiritual consciousness and spread out in all directions.


    "If you can defeat Jin Yao, it seems that you have really reached a super first-class level. Boy, join me, Zhong Tianzi leizong. I promise it''s ten times better than you in Jin Yuzong!"


    Li Mucai just released his spiritual consciousness outside his body, and a white escape light flew out of a dense forest not far away, and came directly in front of Li Mu. Not far away, he was a middle-aged man with a cold face. Although his face was cold, his Zhenyuan cultivation was not weak, reaching the perfect state in the later stage of tongxuan.


    "Elder Han! Help me!!"


    At the sight of the person coming, Jin Yao''s face was happy. This person was no other than the cold breath from Zhong Tianzi leizong with him.


    "Are you also from Zhong Tianzi leizong?"


    As soon as Li Mu saw Han Xi, he immediately felt like an enemy. He grabbed Jin Yao, who was seriously injured, and pointed several fingers at Jin Yao. He sealed Jin Yao''s cultivation with the magic power of brushing flowers and acupoints, and grabbed Jin Yao''s neck.


    "My name is Han Xi, the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong. I sincerely invite you to join me. I have been hiding aside for a long time. I have seen all the battles between you and Jin Yao. You happen to be cultivating a magical power with thunder attribute. If you join me, it will be beneficial to you."


    He didn''t care about Li Mu''s enemy cold breath, and he opened his mouth indifferently.


    "Oh? You said you''ve been watching for a long time. You didn''t fight when you saw that I defeated Jin Yao. You really deserve to be the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong!"


    "Do you want me to join you, Zhong Tianzi leizong? Did I hear you right? After such a quarrel, I and you, Zhong Tianzi leizong, have forged a bitter hatred!"


    Li Mu sneered and said that his hand holding Jin Yao was not half lax, but getting tighter and tighter.


    "Why do you have a big feud with Zhong Tianzi leizong? We just heard Jin Yao tell us about your affairs in the territory of taixuanmiao. You just told me that your things were taken away by people in the desperate palace. If it had nothing to do with you, it would have nothing to do with you."


    "As for the more than 300 people in the Yuanmo wasteland, you can rest assured that most of them are people from the affiliated forces of our Zhong Tianzi leizong. As long as you are willing to join our Zhong Tianzi leizong, I can even order them to kill all the people of the strange beast gate and the Peng family!"


    Han Xi said indifferently, as if the people of the Peng family and the strange beast gate were a piece of meat in his eyes, and he could eat it if he wanted to.


    "Oh? Is it my ear or your brain? Did you help me kill the people of strange beast gate and Peng family? Are you kidding me?"


    Li Mu stared at Han Xi''s way like a monster. Not only Li Mu, but also Jin Yao, who was caught like a dead dog by him, was stunned. He never thought that Han Xi would say such words.


    "What? You don''t believe it, do you? If you don''t believe it, I can swear in front of you."


    Han Xi said solemnly. Hearing Li Mu''s face changed instantly, and he also became dignified, because he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Why? I don''t believe you have such a kind heart. Is it to let me join you? I believe you Zhong Tianzi leizong should not lack super first-class young disciples. Otherwise, Jin Yao can''t even be an heir to the patriarch!"


    Knowing that there was no such thing as pie falling from the sky, Li Mu immediately asked.


    "Don''t mention the existence of super first-class. Among the ten major doors in Yuheng mainland, there are more or less oneortwo people in each sect who are even stronger than super first-class. Although his talent is good, he is really nothing."


    "I know you are full of fog now, and it doesn''t matter to tell you the truth. After you join Zhong Tianzi leizong, you have to tell the emperor''s inheritance you got! You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from my eyes. When you fight Jin Yao, the domineering fist you used was the great wilderness emperor''s fist, right?"


    "You actually integrated the great wilderness thunder emperor fist into the hammer method. Don''t say that you don''t know anything about the inheritance of the thunder emperor!"


    Han Xi said coldly, and this immediately surprised Li Mu. He didn''t expect that the other party actually recognized the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. After hearing Han Xi''s words, Jin Yao understood why han Xi was like this. The inheritance of the thunder emperor, which is the inheritance of the emperor''s level, is of greater significance to his Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, which focuses on the thunder attribute skill.


    "Looking at your expression, I guess you got the inheritance of the thunder emperor. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the thunder emperor, who was as famous as the founder of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, was born and met by my cold breath!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s dementia look on his face, Han Xi laughed and said, it can be imagined how happy he is to make him smile like this, who is usually cold.


    "Li Mu! Where are you running!!!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with it, a large area of escape light appeared in the distance, and it was flying madly towards Li Mu where they were. Before a crazy voice came into Li Mu''s ears from far to near.


    Soon, hundreds of Dun lights came into the air not far from Li Mu and others. Li Mu glanced slightly and found that there were 230 or 140 people, of whom there were more than 20 breaths of Guangtong xuanjing.


    Li Mu saw Peng Dong, Peng Tianhu and other Peng family members in the crowd. They formed a group of their own, and the number was not very large, only less than 20. There were five martial artists in the realm of tongxuan. Although the number was small, two of the five were in the late stage of tongxuan. One of them was Peng Tianhu, and the other was Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family.


    There are also a dozen people in the strange beast gate standing with tie CE, but there are not many strong people in the realm of tongxuan. In addition, tie CE has only three people, but there is also a figure in the late period of tongxuan.


    In addition to the people of Peng family and strange beast gate, the rest of the people, Li Mu, knew that they were all people from the affiliated forces of Zhong Tianzi leizong. Now Li Mu finally understood why this cold breath could help him kill the people of Peng family and strange beast gate. It was so easy to say that there were nearly two hundred martial artists in the realm of magical powers present, but there were only seventeen or eight powerful men who knew metaphysics in addition to the people of Peng family and strange beast gate, It''s enough to kill everyone of the Peng family and the strange beast gate here.


    "No wonder there are real kings in the Peng family and the strange beast gate. He zhongtianzilei sect can share a share without the real king. It turned out that most of these people were summoned by zhongtianzilei sect!"


    Li Mu said to himself for a while, and his brain flashed, Then he said to Han Xi, "master Han, since you invited me to join you Zhong Tianzi leizong, I, Li Mu, will not be unkind. I promise you that I can give you Zhong Tianzi leizong the inheritance you want without reservation. However, these people of Peng family and strange beast gate also hope you can kill them all. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be willing to give in to my inheritance of Lei emperor!"


    "Lei Di inherits! Cold interest Taoist friend, what is this situation!"


    Hearing the words passed down by the emperor, Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, immediately stood up with his eyes shining. The owner of the Peng family, a reclusive family, naturally knew who the famous emperor Lei was.

 Chapter 550

    "What did he mean when he said the inheritance of Lei di? Taoist friend Han Xi? It''s not only the owner Peng who is interested, but also Zhang Tianxi. I hope you can make it clear!"


    With Peng Wanli''s opening, a middle-aged man who called himself Zhang Tianxi among the people of strange beast gate also stood up. This man looked like a Confucian, but at the moment he didn''t look like a Confucian. He had the highest cultivation among the people of strange beast gate. His cultivation reached the late stage of Xuantong, and he could be regarded as the existence of the top level in the field.


    Facing the questions of Peng Wanli and Zhang Tianxi, Han Xi''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t answer them. Instead, he looked at Li Mudao: "your boy is really not afraid of death. He dares to say that you have obtained the inheritance of the emperor of thunder. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t help it and let these people present swallow you alive!"


    "Alas, master Han, what do you want me to say? You said before that as long as I promised you, you would kill all the people of the Peng family and the strange beast gate to vent my anger. Now why are you afraid? Is it difficult that you Zhong Tianzi leizong will talk big and have no strength? If so, you will be embarrassed, because I Li Mu don''t want to join a sect that only talks big."


    Li Mu pretended to be bitter and said.


    "Han Xi! Is what this boy said true? I''ll tell you why Zhong Tianzi leizong rushed to Beijing from the south of the mainland thousands of miles, and was willing to mobilize so many people to encircle and suppress Li Mu for us! It turned out that you had planned all this for a long time. It''s a good move to kill with a knife. My Peng family and strange beast gate were fooled by you as monkeys!"


    Peng Wanli said angrily to Han Xi. As soon as he said this, all the people present in the Peng family and the strange beast gate were on alert. They were not brainless people, and they could feel the tension of the situation.


    "Noisy! Shut up! You can say whatever you like, but I advise you not to speak now, otherwise I''m sure I''ll do anything!"


    Han Xi gave a low drink to Peng Wanli and others, and then took out a golden broadsword in front of everyone. A spiritual pressure that made people unable to afford half a silk of resistance emanated from the golden broadsword. Peng Wanli and others couldn''t help but dry swallow saliva when they saw the golden broadsword. They had seen the power of this semi holy instrument. It can be said that with this knife in hand, even the real king and strong would be afraid of three points.


    Looking at the golden broadsword in Han Xi''s hand, Li Mu couldn''t help but show some shock in his eyes. He had seen Jin Yao use this knife, but he didn''t know why it was controlled by Han Xi, or it was controlled by Han Xi at the beginning, and Jin Yao just borrowed it.


    Li Mu guessed that even if the golden broadsword was not a holy weapon, it was not far away. He had seen the power of the holy weapon in the territory of taixuanmiao and knew how terrible it was. Although it was difficult to fully urge its power without reaching the holy level, if it was prompted by the cold breath, it was not invincible to everyone present.


    "Han Xi! You dare to threaten us with a semi holy weapon in your hand. You know, this is in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, not in the sphere of influence of your Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. If you kill us all, you can''t bear the anger of the two real kings of the Peng family and the strange beast clan!"


    Seeing that his side was weak, an elder of tongxuan realm of the Peng family had to move out the real king behind him. Indeed, although the power of Zhong Tianzi leizong was not small, it was the so-called strong dragon did not suppress the earth snake. After all, the capital state belonged to the strength range of the strange beast gate and the Peng family. It was really not a wise move to offend the Peng family and the strange beast gate on the ground of the capital state at the same time.


    "Oh? Really? You dare to threaten me, my Zhong Tianzi leizong has never loved to be threatened. Since you opened your mouth, then go to hell!"


    After Han Xi finished speaking, the golden broadsword in his hand suddenly flashed, and then, under the control of Han Xi, a knife slashed at the elder of the Peng family.


    As Han Xi cut out with a knife, a seven or eight meter long golden knife Gang rushed to the elder tongxuan of the Peng family with an irresistible holy power.


    The elder tongxuan of the Peng family''s cultivation was not weak, and he had reached the peak of the initial realm of tongxuan. When he saw the golden knife Gang cut himself over, he immediately offered a purple Xuanjin shield in front of him.


    "Whoosh!!" The golden knife Gang flashed by, directly passed through the Xuan gold shield, and flew out of the old body of parent Peng.


    Silently, the Xuanjin shield in front of the elder Peng family and his body were divided into two parts, and even people and Lingbao fell to the ground from mid air.


    With a flash of purple light, a purple three inch villain in the old body of parents Peng, who was divided into two, drilled out with a frightened face. He held a purple flying sword in his arms, flew directly behind Peng Wanli at an instant speed and hid.


    "Fourth, are you all right? Han Xi, you really dare to kill! You are making it clear that you want to be the enemy of my Peng family!"


    The elder of the Peng family, who only had yuan Ling fleeing and returning, was protected behind him. Peng Wanli''s face flushed angrily, but when he saw the golden broadsword in Han Xi''s hand, Peng Wanli dared not attack on the spot. Although he didn''t have the holy ware in the Peng family, this level of treasure is generally used for shock and deterrence, and it''s easy not to take it with him.


    "Master Peng, my cold breath has given you enough face. If not, do you think the Taoist friend behind you will have a chance to escape from Yuan Ling? What a joke!"


    Han Xi''s cold face showed a little disdain. After saying that, he didn''t care about Han Xi and others who turned red, He looked directly at Li Mu: "boy, you swear by your heart demon that you are willing to be loyal to Zhong Tianzi leizong for life. Then I will help you with the trouble in front of you. If you don''t agree, hehe... Don''t blame me. I won''t say I can''t let you go. Even this strange beast gate and the Peng family will never let you go!"


    Li Mu''s face sank when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to join Zhong Tianzi leizong, because he knew that the other party was ill intentioned and came for the inheritance of the thunder emperor on him. Speaking of the inheritance of the thunder emperor, although Li Mu knew the location of the inheritance, he also obtained the inheritance of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing himself. Even after he joined Zhong Tianzi leizong, he said the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing he knew, The other party will never believe that he only got the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, this is your last choice!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak for a long time, Han Xi seemed to lose some patience and forced him to speak again.


    "Master Han, it''s not the first day for me to mix in the cultivation world. My own little life must be cherished by everyone, not to mention the extraneous things such as the inheritance of the thunder emperor. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give it back to you, Jin Yao, but my request must be fulfilled for me first. I don''t want to see any of these people in the Peng family and the strange beast gate!"


    Li Mu threw the Jin Yao he held in his hand to Han Xi, and then looked at the strange beast gate and the people of the Peng family maliciously.


    "Li! Don''t deceive people too much! Do you think he Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong is a brainless generation? Kill us all. If you declare war on our Peng family and strange beast gate, do you think you can coerce Taoist friend Han by virtue of the inheritance of Lei emperor? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    "Han Xi Taoist friend, since this guy Li Mu is of great use to your Zhong Tianzi Lei clan, I Peng Wanli can take my Peng family away and never participate in this matter again!"


    Peng Wanli was frightened by Li Mu''s words. Although his tone was rough and crazy before, that was just talking. Lei Di''s inheritance was enough to make anyone crazy in any force. If it was him in turn, he would also be unable to resist such temptation.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianxi of strange beast gate also knew that the opportunity was rare, so he also opened his mouth and said, "my strange beast gate is the same. Brother Han Xi, I don''t care about the personal gratitude and resentment between you and Li Mu. I can take my strange beast gate people away immediately!"


    "Li Mu, forget it, let them go. Although Zhong Tianzi leizong is not afraid of the strange beast gate and the Peng family, I believe you don''t want to see yourself suffer crazy revenge from the strange beast gate and the Peng family before returning to Zhong Tianzi leizong with me."


    After a moment of silence, Han Xi whispered to Li Mudao.


    "Master Han, this is why you are not sincere enough. If I let Jin Yao go, it shows that I am sincere enough to cooperate with you, and I want to eat meat and don''t want to kill animals. Such a good thing is not possible!"


    "Besides, it''s not that I Li muman is unreasonable. Just think about it. Now the people of his Peng family and the strange beast gate show weakness to you. After they escape, can he let us leave easily in the face of the Lei Di inheritance? No way! I''m afraid that before we leave the capital, they will block us!"


    "Besides, even if he strange beast gate and the Peng family don''t have the courage to fight against you, if they spread the news of the emperor''s passing on to the world, do you think they will push me and you Zhong Tianzi leizong to the forefront?"


    Li Mu replied in a dignified tone.


    "It''s true to say so, but after all, he Peng Wanli is the head of the Peng family. Although I have cut the immortal guillotine in my hand, I''m confident that I can defeat him, but if I want to completely leave him, I''m not 100% sure." Cold breath some helpless voice.


    "I don''t think I''m 100% sure, but elder Han, you want to give consideration to both sides. You don''t want to get too stiff with his Peng family and strange beast gate, and you don''t want to miss the inheritance of the thunder emperor. In short, I give you the benefits of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, which haven''t reached that level. If you add an imperial instrument, the heaven wasteland war halberd? I don''t know if it can move you, elder Han!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth again and said, taking out all his chips.


    Hearing the four words of the wasteland war halberd, Han Xi immediately shivered. The inheritance of the emperor naturally refers to the skills, martial arts, secrets and so on passed down by the emperor, but the wasteland war halberd is more important, which is an imperial instrument that can suppress the fate of the clan.


    What is an imperial vessel? It is a rarer and more precious thing than a sacred vessel. The reason why a sect like Zhong Tianzi leizong can inherit for so many thousands of years is that in addition to the strength of the sect itself, it has something to do with the fact that Zhong Tianzi leizong has an imperial vessel. The deterrent force of the imperial vessel is enough to scare the strong at the holy level.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the halberd?" After the shock, Han Xi dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva in the preacher.


    Li Mu nodded at the speech and then said, "to tell you the truth, the inheritance of the great wasteland thunder emperor boxing and other thunder emperors that I know are all given by the spirit of the weapon of the wasteland halberd that day. However, due to my insufficient strength, I can''t take away the Emperor''s weapon, but I know its whereabouts!"


    Han Xi took a deep breath, and then the killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and said to the martial artist above the many magical realms attached to his Zhong Tianzi leizong: "the people of the Peng family and the strange beast gate are disrespectful to my Zhong Tianzi leizong, and none of them will stay!"


    Upon receiving the order of Han Xi, the martial artists in the magical realm attached to Zhong Tianzi leizong were stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. I don''t know who was not afraid of death first shouted the word "kill", including the 178 figures in the mysterious realm. Nearly two hundred people on the scene all killed the people in the Peng family and the strange beast gate.


    With the hands of the people, a big battle broke out with more enemies and less enemies. For a time, the light of magic was flying all over the sky, and there were bodies falling from the air to the ground, including the bodies of the powerful tongxuan.


    Looking at the tangled battlefield, Li Mu was very happy. He stood there motionless, but he was thinking about how to get out

 Chapter 451

    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst from the mid air not far from Li Mu and Han Xi. With the backwater of the Peng family''s affiliated forces, the people of the Peng family and the strange beast gate were full of fire.


    In terms of the number of people, the two forces of Peng family and strange beast sect add up to only about 30 or 40 people. The strong people of tongxuan realm can''t compare with the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong. Including Peng Wanli, they are only eight strong people of tongxuan realm, including three in the late stage of tongxuan, and the rest is only four, except that the Peng family has lost its body and only a foreigner who is yuan Ling, In the face of the 178 tongxuan strongmen on the side of Zhong Tianzi leizong, these eight people together also resisted very hard.


    Apart from the strong ones in the Xuantong realm, there are less than 30 people in the magical realm of the strange beast gate and the Peng family. In the face of the siege of nearly 200 people, soon there are only seven or eight people left in the thirty people. If these seven or eight people are not protected by powerful Lingbao, their strength is relatively strong among the martial arts in the same realm.


    For example, Peng Dong''s strength is not weak among the martial arts of the same level. At least Li Mu thinks that it is difficult to win a game with the other party in a short time. At this time, Peng Donghua, as a huge Kunpeng strange bird, rampaged in the encirclement of hundreds of people. It can be said that he was a god blocking and killing god Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. If he hadn''t been specially treated by fourorfive later opponents of magic, maybe he would have rushed out of the encirclement at this time.


    Blood splashed, and there were mutilated corpses and broken meat everywhere. Because the number of people occupied an absolute advantage, within a moment, the people of the Peng family and the strange beast clan were damaged. Among the martial arts of the divine realm, only three people, including Peng Dong, were still struggling to support. On the contrary, the divine warriors of Zhong Tianzi leizong were also killed and injured a lot, perhaps because a single strength was not comparable to the elites of the strange beast clan and the Peng family, The proportion of casualties was nearly half larger than that of the Peng family and the strange beast gate. After a battle, nearly 50 people were lost.


    The battle between the martial arts in the tongxuan realm was more intense. The Peng family fell down three tongxuan strongmen, including the elder who left only yuan Ling, and the strange beast gate was even more sad. In addition to Zhang Tianxi, the strongman in the later stage of tongxuan, two Datong xuanstrongmen, including tie CE, fell down. As for the 18 tongxuan strongmen on the side of Zhong Tianzi leizong, there were still 13 people left, and the casualties were not small.


    "How about Li Mu? It''s only a matter of time before these people die. I''ve helped you with your wish. Don''t play tricks on me. Although I''m longing for the inheritance of Lei Di, I don''t mind killing!"


    Looking at the battle group whose defeat is already obvious, the threat of cold breath and strange yin-yang tone Li Mudao, the Jin Yao beside him has sat cross legged on the ground because he lost Benming Lingbao and is healing with the power of Dan medicine. However, it is impossible to make some progress in a short time. After all, the reason why Benming Lingbao brought the word Benming is related to life, and it is not so easy to recover.


    "Don''t worry, I Li Mu never tell lies to people. As long as these people are all dead, I Li Mu will realize my promise to you. Then I will hand over the inheritance of the thunder emperor to you, Zhong Tianzi leizong, and I also joined Zhong Tianzi leizong. I hope elder Han can say more good words for me."


    Li muqiang said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, hahaha, as long as you honor your promise, I won''t say that I can promote you to the successor of the patriarch of Zhong tianzilei sect, but I can still make sure you are a powerful elder."


    Han Xi laughed and said, looking at Li Mu with a little coldness in his eyes. Li Mu knew that the other party was completely for the sake of emperor Lei''s inheritance. If the other party knew that he was perfunctory at all, it was possible to kill him on the spot.


    "Ah!!! Han Xi, you Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong deceived people too much. You''d better not let me Peng Wanli leave alive. Otherwise, I will mobilize all the forces of my Peng family and uproot all the forces of your Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Peng Wanli turned into a huge Kun Peng strange bird and was fighting with four Xuanwu masters. He shouted loudly while urging the yin-yang magic to resist the attack of the four.


    "As you said, you have to wait for your life to leave alive. Do you think you can leave alive today?"


    Han Xi stood in front of Li Mu with a golden broad knife and sneered at Peng Wanli in the air not far away.


    "Well, since you force me so hard, I Peng Wanli is fighting to reverse my cultivation. I have lost my life for a hundred years. I want to escape today, so that you can know the end of offending my Peng family! Holy blood burns, and Yin and Yang poles change!"


    The cold breath was boiling with anger. Suddenly, he turned into the black-and-white runes on the body surface of Kun Peng strange bird, and these black-and-white runes condensed into a ten meter black-and-white yin-yang diagram in midair.


    After the black-and-white yin-yang diagram condensed and formed, it rotated rapidly, and then Peng Wanli turned into a human shape. His eyes completely turned blood red, and his face was full of blood colored meridians, which looked very scary.


    As Peng Wanli''s body changed, two blood lights suddenly shot out of his eyes and directly disappeared into the rapidly rotating yin-yang diagram in front of him.


    The yin-yang diagram changed into blood red after the blood light in Peng Wanli''s eyes merged, and then the body became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a blood colored bead. The blood light flashed directly into Peng Wanli''s eyebrows.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the blood colored beads merged into the center of his eyebrows, Peng Wanli immediately uttered a painful scream. Although it looked very painful, Peng Wanli''s breath suddenly increased by a large part. Unexpectedly, from the peak state of the late tongxuan period, he crossed the natural moat of the real king and possessed the power of the real king level strong.


    "This is... It''s really cruel to waste your accomplishments and longevity yuan in exchange for the opportunity to improve your strength in a short time!"


    Looking at Peng Wanli, whose breath climbed to the realm of the real king, Han Xi couldn''t help but whispered to himself with a slight surprise. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t have much fear, because he had a semi holy instrument in his hand. Although the gap between tongxuan and the real king was said to be insurmountable, he still had strong confidence with a semi holy instrument in his hand.


    "Boom!!"


    After his cultivation reached the realm of true king, Peng Wanli finally gained the upper hand under the siege of four Xuanwu masters. His eyes were filled with blood light and looked like a demon. He raised his hand to a Xuanwu master close to him and sucked, a gray force of yin and Yang gushed out of his hand, directly photographed the other side in his hand, and then raised his hand to smash the other side''s head.


    The head was smashed, and the Unknown Warrior in the middle of tongxuan was killed on the spot by Peng Wanli before even yuan Ling could escape.


    "The sword of yin and Yang, sword Qi into shape!!"


    After killing a Xuanwu master with one blow, Peng Wanli pinched the formula with both hands, and the large area of yin and Yang light behind him continued to explode and flash, and finally turned into hundreds of black-and-white sword Qi. These sword Qi crazy sucked the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into it, and finally all turned into entities.


    "Blade strangulation!"


    After hundreds of physical sword Qi, Peng Wanli immediately drank, and then his hands became sword fingers, aiming in all directions. With the sound of breaking the air, hundreds of physical yin-yang swords flew all over the sky, shooting at the people on the side of Zhong Tianzi Lei.


    "Bad!! get out!"


    A Xuanwu expert close to Peng Wanli was the first to feel the terror of Peng Wanli''s sword blade strangling the magic power, and immediately gave a loud drink. However, his voice had just dropped, and he was pierced by the three or four yin-yang swords, and his body turned into fly ash.


    It''s a pity that a generation of the powerful men with the profound knowledge did not know that it was elder in sect, so they were silent in this silent wasteland forever.


    It was not only this Xuanwu master who died under Peng Wanli wanjian hanging magic power. Under the flying light of the sword, there was a scream in the air. It was OK for the Xuanwu master to have defense. How many Shentong and Lingbao could resist one or two. Although it was difficult, it was not fatal, but those martial masters who only had the cultivation of Shentong realm ended up in misery, Under the hanging of Peng Wanli''s magic power, whose strength climbed to the realm of true king, there was basically no enemy of unity, and more than 20 people died soon.


    "You all step back, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, let me experience the power of Lord Peng!"


    Looking at his side''s heavy losses, Han Xi finally couldn''t help fighting. The white light flashed under his feet and flew directly into the air.


    After flying into the air, Han Xi flashed the sharp light on the chopper in his hand, and then a knife swept across, chopping out a golden knife Gang more than ten meters long, and rushed towards Peng Wanli with the holy power of destroying the sky and the earth. The space that the knife Gang passed through collapsed, and the power was strong enough to break through the space.


    "Yin and yang are empty, and the sword Qi returns to the original!"


    Facing the sudden move of Han Xi, Peng Wanli was not afraid. His hands were sword fingers, facing the void in front of him. Hundreds of Yin-Yang sword lights that flew out suddenly converged in front of him and turned into a gray sword curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden dagger Gang speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the sword screen transformed by Peng Wanli''s magic power. A knife directly cut it up. With a violent void explosion, the gray sword screen directly collapsed after a stalemate for a moment, and the power of the golden Dagger gang was obviously much stronger than the defense of Peng Wanli''s sword screen. Although the power was weak after breaking the defense of the sword screen, the offensive was not reduced by half, He rushed straight to Peng Wanli''s body.


    "Holy Spirit Dharma! Now!"


    Peng Wanli shouted violently, and a huge Dharma phase with wings on his back suddenly appeared behind him. This dharma phase was surrounded by gray light, and looked a little similar to Peng Wanli. It was ten meters tall, but it was a little different from the real king Dharma phase. Although this gray Dharma phase also condensed into an entity, and contained the terror and coercion of the strong in the real king realm, its form was extremely unstable, It seems likely to collapse at any time.


    After the gray FA Xiang condensed, his hands crossed and cut in front of his chest. He saw a black and a white vitality light blade suddenly fly out of his body and directly split on the golden dagger gang. The golden dagger Gang shook in mid air, and ferocious cracks were exposed on it.


    "Eat me again!!"


    A knife failed to solve Peng Wanli''s cold breath, and the real yuan in his body moved again. He chopped a knife at Peng Wanli again. The momentum of this knife was a little stronger than the first knife. Directly through the void, he combined with the golden knife Gang, which had already split cracks. With a more terrifying momentum, he chopped the black-and-white real yuan light blade sent by Peng Wanli into pieces, and cut it at Peng Wanli again.


    Although he cut another knife, Han Xi''s face was also very ugly, and his already white face looked much paler, as if it was overdrawn.


    "You have semi holy vessels, and I also have peak Taoist vessels. Look at my yin-yang mirror!"


    Peng Wanli opened his mouth in the face of the powerful knife Gang, and a simple black-and-white yin-yang mirror flew out of his mouth. Although the yin-yang mirror was only about the size of a foot, it exuded the terrifying pressure of a track instrument.


    Peng Wanli, who took out the Taoist instrument, threw it away and fell into the hands of the gray FA Xiang behind him. After being caught by the FA Xiang, a black-and-white yin-yang light suddenly appeared in the yin-yang mirror, which directly penetrated the void and resisted the attack of the cold breath golden dagger gang

 Chapter 552

    "Yin Yang mirror? I thought this was your Peng family''s Dacheng holy soldier Yin Yang mirror. I didn''t expect it to be just an imitation. Although it has reached the Dacheng realm of Taoist instruments, it''s nothing compared with my cutting immortal guillotine. I see how many knives you can carry me!!"


    When Han Xi saw that his semi holy weapon attack was blocked by the other party, he was slightly stunned at first, but immediately reacted. He took out a white jade gourd from the storage ring, and then suddenly filled himself with an unknown liquid in the jade gourd.


    With the cold breath taking this unknown liquid, the huge Zhenyuan in his body that had been lost due to many times of activating the Taoist instrument was instantly replenished. The unknown liquid he took actually had the miraculous effect of quickly restoring Zhenyuan.


    After recovering the true yuan, Han Xi cut the immortal guillotine in his hand again, and a golden knife gang with strong holy power flew out of the immortal guillotine, cutting on the black-and-white yin-yang light emitted by the yin-yang mirror, and the split yin-yang light collapsed in a burst of brilliance, and almost ran away directly.


    "Ah!!!"


    In the face of Han Xi''s shot again, Peng Wanli clenched his teeth with a scream. In the gray FA Xiang behind him, he suddenly rushed up a gray column of light and went straight to the sky. I don''t know how far he rushed out.


    With the rising of the gray light column, a large amount of energy between heaven and earth was absorbed into the body by the gray light column rushed out of Peng Wanli''s FA Xiang, and the gray FA Xiang that absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth''s energy urged the yin-yang mirror in his hand to be more violent. The light of yin and Yang in the yin-yang mirror kept pouring out, and the golden knife gang was pressed in front of him, and for a time, he was deadlocked in midair with cold breath.


    As Han Xi and Peng Wanli were in a stalemate in midair, Li Mu suddenly urged his famous body method magic power to cross the river, which turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he was kilometers away. Unexpectedly, he took this opportunity to prepare to run away.


    "Li Mu! Do you think I didn''t expect you to run away? You''re so naive. If you run away, your little lover will die in my hands! Although Jin Yao didn''t embarrass your little lover, I''m not him! I had her kidnapped long ago!"


    When Li Mu was secretly calling for wisdom for his sudden escape, the cold breath that stood in the void and was still fighting against Dao gang and Peng Wanli in an orderly manner suddenly encouraged his strong spiritual consciousness and shouted at Li Mu.


    Li Muyi, who was trying his best to urge him to take the river crossing step and escape, heard Han Xi''s slow words, and the river crossing step stopped in midair. At this time, he was already several kilometers away from the battle group of Han Xi and others.


    "What do you mean? I''ve let Qing''er and them leave. How can you catch her?"


    Li Mu turned and looked at Han Xi, who was still in a stalemate with Peng Wanli, and said with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Since you don''t want to believe it, I''ll show you that heileiwei appears!"


    Han Xi knew that Li Mu didn''t believe it, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He encouraged Lingzhi to drink loudly. Soon, more than 30 lights appeared at the end of the sky. Soon after, more than 30 martial artists wearing unified black clothes came not far from Han Xi''s body.


    Although the distance is far away, Li Mu''s face is heavy and he finds that there is a person besieged among the more than 30 people. This person is Xu Ruqing, whom Li Mu let go not long ago. To Li Mu''s confusion, Xu Ruqing disappeared here with Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian, who left with Xu Ruqing.


    At this time, Xu Ruqing was stuck with a silver talisman, which was obviously banned.


    "Qing''er!! you... How did they catch you?" Looking at Xu Ruqing who was restrained, Li Mu asked loudly.


    "Dead wood, I''m worried about you. When the prohibition time you gave me arrived, I dumped Ouyang and the two of them and ran back to find you alone. But it wasn''t long before I met them. They caught them when I accidentally got down. Be careful. They are the disciples of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect!"


    Although restrained, Xu Ruqing obviously had no restrictions on her words. She looked slightly happy when she saw Li Mu, but she immediately became anxious when she thought of her current situation, because she clearly saw that Li Mu could have escaped, but now Li Mu was obviously held back by her.


    "I... you are really...!"


    Li Mu was explained by Xu Ruqing and almost fell to the ground. Looking at Xu Ruqing surrounded by more than 30 Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples in black, he had no choice but to obediently control Dun Guang to fly back.


    After Li mufei returned to the original place, the battle between Peng Wanli and Han Xi continued. One true king Xiuwei held the peak Taoist instrument, and one perfect Xiuwei held the semi holy instrument in the later stage of tongxuan. The battle was inseparable. Han Xi cut the immortal guillotine in his hand and constantly cut out a Dao Gang containing the holy power, while Peng Wanli desperately controlled the true king Dharma behind him to stimulate the Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, and there was no trend of winning or losing for a time.


    Unlike the battle between Peng Wanli and Han Xi, the remaining few people of the Peng family and Zhang Tianxi of strange beast gate did not continue the battle at the moment, but hid in a dense forest not far away and were nervously watching the battle between Han Xi and Peng Wanli. In all directions of them, the remaining more than 100 people of the affiliated forces of Zhong Tianzi leizong were surrounded by them, While besieging Peng Dong, they also watched the battle between Peng Wanli and Han Xi.


    Hundreds of people are staring at the battle between Han Xi and Peng Wanli. Naturally, there is a reason, because the battle between the two sides with the strongest combat power can affect the whole battle situation. If Peng Wanli wins, the zhongtianzi leizong people present will have to flee. If Han Xi wins, then all these Peng people may fall here. After all, Han Xi promised Li Mu''s conditions, although Li Mu wants to escape when the situation is bad, However, the hatred between Zhong Tianzi leizong and Peng Jiaqi beast gate has been settled, and now we have to fight.


    After returning to the original place, Li Mu just glanced at the battle situation of Peng Wanli and Han Xi at random, and then a pair of tiger eyes looked closely at Xu Ruqing and the more than 30 black clad warriors surrounding her. Among these more than 30 people, only one older man was the cultivation of the early stage of Xuantong, and the rest were all in the realm of Shentong.


    These people gave Li Mu a different feeling from other magical martial artists present. Everyone''s breath was extremely strong. Obviously, they were not ordinary third rate martial artists. As for Xu Ruqing, who was surrounded by them, his eyes turned and his face looked regretful.


    "Boy, you''d better stay honest for me and don''t have any ghost ideas. Otherwise, this beautiful girl like flowers, then my silver dust can''t guarantee her life safety!"


    Seeing that Li Mu looked at his side, the only man in the early stage of Xuantong in more than 30 Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples coldly threatened.


    "A group of rats, what''s the ability to hold a woman? If you have the ability, come to me!"


    Li Mu clenched his fist with a bang, pointing angrily at the man who claimed to be Yinchen.


    "Hum! If elder Han Xi hadn''t told me with a ten thousand mile talisman that you were still of great use, I would kill you now! You''d better stay honest and deal with your affairs after elder Han Xi solved the old man Peng Wanli!"


    After finishing a sentence at Li Mu, Yinchen turned around and directed at more than 30 humanitarians behind him: "everyone form Wanhua Tianlei array, let''s help elder Han Xi!"


    After listening to Han Xi''s words, all the disciples of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect dared not neglect it. They all spit out their own yuan Dan one by one. For a time, more than 30 yuan Dan with thunder attribute were in the air, reflecting the gorgeous light of thunder and lightning in the air, which looked extremely amazing. The only one who did not sacrifice yuan Dan was Yinchen. He had reached the realm of metaphysics, and Yuan Dan and Yuan Ling in his body had been fused together.


    As more than 30 yuan pills soared into the air, all the disciples of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect pinched the same magic formula with both hands. In midair, more than 30 yuan pills gathered under the control of their master, and then a brilliant blue thunder light burst out, unexpectedly turning into a water tank sized thunder light mass.


    After the water tank sized lightning light agglomerated into shape, he rushed straight to Peng Wanli, who was urging the Yin and Yang mirrors to fight with the cold breath.


    Peng Wanli was fighting with Han Xi with all his strength, and he had no time to attend to him at all. Seeing the lightning light group the size of a water tank hit him, he desperately wanted to free up a hand to resist the attack of the lightning light group, but with the continuous pressure of Han Xi''s golden knife Gang, he could only think about it.


    Seeing that the situation was in danger, at this time, a red light suddenly flew from a distance, right on the lightning light mass that was about to attack Peng Wanli.


    "Boom!!!"


    A bang shocked the world. As the red light hit the thunder and lightning light group, the thunder and lightning light group containing the terrible Zhenyuan power suddenly burst into pieces. For a time, more than 30 spiritual lights splashed around with the explosion of the thunder and lightning light group, which was the more than 30 yuan pills.


    "Poof!!!"


    While the thunder and lightning light burst, more than 30 people of Zhong Tianzi leizong spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. They quickly took back their yuan Dan one by one. Obviously, they were hit by this sudden blow, and they were badly hurt.


    With the explosion of the lightning light mass, the red light hitting the light mass also showed its body, but it was a bloody long knife about five feet long.


    The blood colored long knife has a smooth surface like a mirror, and it looks extremely strange under the rich blood light mapping, especially the front end of the long knife handle is actually cast into the shape of a skull.


    In the eyes of the skull, the blood red demon fire constantly flashed out, emitting a very evil bloody murderous gas, which gave people a shivering feeling, and the real yuan authority brought to people was not weaker than the cutting immortal guillotine in Jin Yao''s hand.


    "Bold Terrans! Dare to break into the place where my demon clan gathers, simply don''t pay attention to my dark fire red Jiao one vein!!"


    After the bloody long knife showed its body, a very majestic voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by dragon chants, and a hundred meter long XuanHuo red Jiao suddenly flew from a distance. It was about to approach Li Mu and others when it turned into a red haired middle-aged man in midair, and then fell in front of the bloody long knife

 Chapter 553

    "Who is it? I, Zhong Tianzi leizong, work here, and you dare to interfere!"


    Yinchen looked at more than 30 injured people on his side, and his face was gloomy. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a blue flying sword fell into his hand. He rushed straight to the red haired man with a long sword in his hand, and the Zhenyuan pressure of the early realm of tongxuan burst out of his body.


    "Overestimate your strength! It''s just that I haven''t sold the magic knife for decades since I closed myself to practice this day. I''ll take you to sacrifice the knife! It''s just that I haven''t tasted the taste of human yuan Ling for a long time!"


    Facing the attack of Yinchen, the middle-aged man with red hair sneered. Then he grabbed the bloody long knife in front of him and chopped it at Yinchen.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a knife from Yinchen, a bloody knife gang with a length of sevenoreight meters flew out of the demon knife in his hand. The knife gang brought a harsh wind in the air, and then hit with the flying sword in Yinchen''s hand.


    "Bang Dang!" With a crisp sound, the bloody knife gang was murderous. In the dumbfounded crowd, he actually cut the flying sword in Yinchen''s hand into two parts. After cutting the long sword in Yinchen''s hand, the bloody knife gang did not reduce its attack speed and directly disappeared into Yinchen''s body.


    "Ah!! ah!!!..."


    After the bloody knife Gang didn''t enter the body, Yinchen was stunned at first, then he couldn''t help shaking all over, and then a scene that made people''s mind shake appeared. The body of Yinchen quickly shriveled under his loud scream, and soon became a dry body with only skin and bones left.


    With a flash of blood light, a mass of blood light flew out of the silver dust body, and in a blink of an eye, it disappeared into the blood colored long knife in the red haired man''s hand. It was obvious that this mass of blood light should be the product of the blood essence of the silver dust. After the blood colored long knife absorbed this mass of blood light, the blood colored spiritual light on the surface was more dazzling, and looked weird and evil,


    After becoming skinny, the silver dust fell straight to the ground. The blue light of the spirit flashed on his head, and his yuan Ling flew out of his body with a blue bead on his face, and he wanted to fly away.


    "Hum! I haven''t tasted the taste of your Terran yuan Ling for a long time. If you escape, how can my Chixiao fool around in this silent wasteland!"


    Looking at the silver dust that was about to flee, Chixiao snorted coldly, and then his head suddenly turned into a dragon head, and opened his mouth to suck at the yuan spirit of silver dust. He saw a violent and irresistible attraction rolled out of the mouth of Chixiao dragon head, and sucked the yuan spirit of silver dust into his mouth.


    After inhaling the yuan spirit of Yinchen, Chixiao chewed it with relish for a few times, and finally swallowed the yuan spirit of Yinchen in a refreshing manner.


    "Long time no see, hahahaha!!!"


    Chixiao''s head soon changed into a head. He licked his lips, and then laughed wildly.


    "Demon! How dare you kill my senior brother Yinchen like this!!"


    More than 30 black clad disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong saw that Yinchen actually died so tragically, and all stared at Chixiao with murderous anger. Although they were full of hatred for Chixiao, no one dared to go forward. It was slow for Yinchen to move from hand to death, which was actually a breath or two. Such a fast speed killed a warrior in the early days of tongxuan, and the means were so cruel, This made Zhong Tianzi leizong, the disciples of the magical realm, terrified.


    "It''s him! Listen to the meaning of his words, it should be that he has been closed for many years, but I didn''t expect to be forced out by me!"


    Looking at Chixiao, who was laughing madly, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This person was the XuanHuo Chijiao he had forced out by attacking the other party''s cave with the great Brahma seal in order to deal with the three teams of pursuers who were chasing him not long ago.


    "What a bloodthirsty XuanHuo Chijiao, you are looking for death!!"


    Although he was still competing with Peng Wanli for magic power, Yinchen couldn''t escape the psychic induction of Han Xiao from his hand to death. He cut the immortal guillotine in his hand and split three knives, smashing the yin-yang light emitted by Peng Wanli''s yin-yang mirror, and then Han Xi flashed and fell not far in front of Chi Xiao.


    "I want to die? I think it''s you, a group of low-level people who don''t know how to die, who unexpectedly broke into my Yuanmo wasteland with so many people. If it weren''t for these days, which is the day when the golden rhinoceros peacock series little demon king was born, all the demon families above the level of internalization in the Yuanmo wasteland went to the ceremony, and you would have died!"


    "You Terrans are always so domineering and shameless. We have all moved to such a remote place. You Terrans are still unwilling to let go. You dare to destroy my retreat and disturb my subconscious cultivation. Do you really think that my demon clan is empty!"


    Facing the cold breath that suddenly interrupted Peng Wanli''s duel, Chixiao''s face finally showed a kind of dignified color, but he couldn''t hear half of the fear from his words, and there was a faint provocative meaning in it.


    "Hum!! Han Xi, take your time. Today''s revenge is remembered by Peng Wanli. I promise to keep you alive!"


    As Han Xi stopped, Peng Wanli had no opponent. He dodged and rushed in front of Peng Dong and others, then raised his hand and waved a gray light, rolled up Peng Dong and others and rushed out of their encirclement, ready to leave. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to glare at Han Xi viciously.


    "Go? No one wants to go! You are too brave to break into my Yuanmo wasteland. It''s OK to come in groups of three or five on weekdays. Today, there are hundreds of people, all of whom are cultivation above the level of magic. You are provoking the five demon families in my Yuanmo wasteland! No one here today wants to leave alive!"


    Seeing that Peng Wanli wanted to go, Chixiao sneered murderously. Then the flames in his right hand gathered and turned into a fireball. He raised his hand and shot the fireball into the air. Then it exploded and turned into a bright fireworks, which was obviously sending a signal.


    As soon as the signal of Chixiao was sent out, the earth suddenly shook up, followed by a wild animal roar from all directions, which made Li Mu and others all pale. In less than a moment, their four sides conveniently gathered a dense number of monsters.


    Most of these monsters exist in three levels, including four levels. They have different forms and various kinds. Although they are all not intelligent, the number is simply countless. Li Mu, with his strong spiritual sense, found that there are at least 1500 or 600. With such a large number, Peng Wanli in the air not far away could not help but slightly change his face.


    "Hum! With these low-level monsters, do you think you can stop me? I Peng Wanli don''t say I can completely annihilate these beasts, but if I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    Peng Wanli''s current Zhenyuan cultivation also barely reached the early stage of ZHENWANG. The spiritual power was naturally not weak. He immediately found out the enemy''s formation. As soon as the external gray light rose, Peng Dong and others rushed in one direction. None of the flying monsters in the air could stop him.


    "Hum! You go, that woman of golden ring is much more difficult than me. These days are the day when her Golden Rhino peacock vein little demon king was born. It''s only at this time that you come to make trouble. It''s strange that she doesn''t break you into pieces!"


    Looking at Peng Wanli who rolled up Peng Dong and others and left quickly, Chixiao didn''t stop him, but muttered with a bad smile.


    "What? Look at your posture, this is for my Zhong Tianzi Lei clan? What a big pen, such a large number of monsters, is this going to keep us all?"


    After listening to Chixiao''s muttering, Han Xi also heard the meaning of the other party''s words. It seemed that Peng Wanli and others could not escape death even if they left. The chopper in his hand subconsciously clenched for a few minutes and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Zhong Tianzi leizong? Hahaha, if you say it''s the man of the desperate palace, I may be afraid of Yuanmo wasteland. After all, his desperate palace is the overlord of the northern Yuheng continent, but your Zhong Tianzi leizong is still far away from the southern mainland. Besides, this is your own death. In this Yuanmo wasteland, my five demon families are heaven and earth. Don''t take Zhong Tianzi leizong out to pressure me!"


    "Your cultivation is passable, and you actually have a semisacred Lingbao in your hand. But even so, you don''t want to leave today. You people, all of you, have to sacrifice my heavenly demon knife. It''s your blessing to die in the hands of my demon knife this day! Come on!!"


    Chi Xiao said, his body moved, and unexpectedly disappeared from the original place. Han Xi saw that he was trying to use his spiritual consciousness to lock the other party''s whereabouts, but at this time, Jin Yao, sitting cross legged on the ground not far away, suddenly changed his face, and saw a bloody knife tip suddenly stabbed from his back and drilled out of his chest.


    The golden dazzling bead stared at the boss, and then his body quickly shriveled down, and his yuan Ling didn''t have time to escape, and was swallowed by Chixiao.


    "Beast, you want to die!!"


    When Han Xi saw that Jin Yao was dead like this, he suddenly became angry. The golden light in his hand rose sharply, raised his hand and chopped towards the red sky.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Facing the attack of the knife gang with cold breath, the blood light of the sky demon knife in Chixiao''s hand was filled with murderous, and a bloody knife gang with a broken wind cut directly on the golden knife gang.


    With the meeting of blood and gold knife Gang, a wave of true yuan Qi, which can be called the power of destruction, spread around, and the powerful impact shocked the three black clad disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong into powder.


    "Everyone can break through and try to break out!!!"


    Looking at Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciple Han Xi, who was surrounded by many monsters, loudly ordered that although there were a large number of monsters, not all monsters had reached level 4 and could compete with the martial arts in the magical realm. Secondly, not all monsters could fly in the air. This made a good deal. Although it was not possible for these martial arts in the magical realm to escape, it was not impossible to escape a part of them

 Chapter 554

    Han Xi''s long knife was like a rainbow in his hand, and he resisted the attack of the Chixiao demon knife. The two people became entangled. Many disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong, together with Li Mu, began to break through. For a time, the scene was chaotic, and there were voices of fighting everywhere. From time to time, demon beasts died unexpectedly. Similarly, a total of 140 people of Zhong Tianzi leizong, including more than 100 disciples of affiliated forces, also continued to fall.


    If anyone in the crowd is the safest, I have to say that it is Xu Ruqing. Although she is forbidden and unable to move, there are nearly 30 elite disciples of Tianzi leizong working together to protect her. Obviously, this should be a death order under the cold breath. He knows that with Xu Ruqing in hand, he can be dangerous to Li Mu. As long as Xu Ruqing is in hand, the Lei emperor''s inheritance must be his zhongtianzi leizong.


    At the moment, although Li Mu danced with two sledgehammers and continued to rush through the demons and beasts, his mind was always on Xu Ruqing. Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was protected by Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciples, Li Mu was a little anxious. If he rushed over like this now, it would be difficult to make things happen. Not to mention that the strength of the thirty black clad warriors was not weak, but that these crazy demons in the field were not easy to match.


    "Roar!!"


    A monster with three heads and a shape like a bear roared at the same time. With one claw, it patted a warrior in the early stage of the magic into two parts, and then danced with both arms and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "What a bad beast! It''s almost transfigured, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Looking at the three demon bears pouncing on him, Li Mu saw the killing machine in his eyes. A pair of giant hammers in his hand directly hit the three demon bears, and the powerful gas shook the space with a loud explosion.


    "Bang!!!"


    The three demon bears saw that Li Mu''s dance hammer hit them, and at the same time, a blazing fire burst out of its three heads. The three flames merged in midair, turning into a blazing flame light column, and rushed straight to Li Mu''s chest. Unexpectedly, it didn''t fight hard with Li Mu, but launched a long-range attack.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help looking up at the three demon bears. Li Mu didn''t leave his hand, and the extinction hammer in his hand crossed in front of him, ready to carry the attack from the other side.


    "Bang!!"


    With a bang, the flame light column fell on Li Mu''s double hammers and exploded directly. For a time, the turbulent demon fire spread madly, and waves of shock hit the huge hammer in front of Li Mu.


    Constantly bearing the impact of the demon fire, Li Mu''s double hammer yellow light was released, and he carried the constantly impacting demon fire. Although he blocked the impact of the demon fire, Li Mu''s body kept retreating, and soon retreated to the front of more than 30 people of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    Although the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong are not weak, and their combat power is better when they gather together, because there are too many monsters present, everyone has enemies, so no one notices Li Mu''s approach at all for a time.


    In this way, under the constant impact of the three demon bear demon fires, Li Mu came directly to Zhong Tianzi leizong''s people. A pair of sledgehammers in his hand had been burned red, and his body was black in many places, looking very embarrassed.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu was carrying the attack of three demon bears, and a yellow light suddenly rushed from Li Mu''s side direction, hitting Li Mu''s right shoulder impartially.


    After being hit by yellow light, Li Mu was like being struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, his breath weakened rapidly, looking like he had been severely injured.


    At this time, Li Mu saw clearly what the yellow light that hit him was, and it was actually a yellow glittering demon pill. Li Mu looked in the direction of the yellow light with listless breath, and found that the owner of the demon pill was actually a terrible demon beast with back wings, similar to flying night fork.


    "This flying night fork looks extremely ferocious. Its breath has reached the peak of the four level high level, and it is only half a step away from that level. It holds a pair of yellow short handled flying forks, which looks like it came from hell. Like the three demon bears, it is one of the most powerful of the more than 1000 demon beasts present.


    The Yellow demon pill hit Li Mu and flew back to the mouth of Feitian yecha. Its eyes showed a ferocious face, its wings spread behind it, and its mouth full of fangs rushed towards Li Mu again.


    Li Mugen''s twin hammers are resisting the fire attack of the three demon bears, and he was injured by the sneak attack of the flying night fork, so at the moment, Li Mugen could not take into account the joint attack of the two monsters at the same time.


    "When!!"


    With a clang and crisp sound and a flash of yellow light, the flying night fork came to Li Mu''s side with two flying forks, and a fork stabbed Li Mu''s body. The surface of Li Mu''s flesh was black and golden, and his flesh was comparable to the top level monster of level five. Naturally, it was not so easy to be penetrated. He carried the blow of the flying fork with the terror intensity of his flesh, but his body was shocked and flew upside down, The direction of Zhenfei is the battle group of more than 30 people of Zhong Tianzi leizong


    "Wood!!"


    Seeing Li Mu flying towards him, Xu Ruqing exclaimed, which attracted the attention of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu fell to the ground, just beside Xu Ruqing.


    "Li! What are you doing!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly fell beside him, a young man in Zhong Tianzi leizong pointed to Li Mu with a long blue sword and angrily said to Li Mu that they didn''t dare to kill him now, because Han Xi had already ordered Li Mu to stay in great use, and they also expected to threaten each other with such a green, for which they were very helpless. They didn''t want Li Mu to die and didn''t want Li Mu to fight against them.


    "You''re his mother. Didn''t you see that I was injured? I can tell you, if I die here, you Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong won''t get the inheritance of Lei Di on me!"


    Li Mu coughed up a mouthful of blood and angrily pointed at his Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciple with a long sword.


    "Lei Di inheritance? You got Lei Di inheritance!"


    Zhong Tianzi, a disciple in black, suddenly changed his face when he heard the four words of the emperor''s inheritance. Because they were late, they didn''t know why han Xi wanted to fight against the strange beast gate and the Peng family, but now Li Muyi said that they all understood and why han Xi wanted them to cut off so much Ruqing.


    "Protect him! If he dies, we can''t tell elder Han Xi!"


    A young man with long hair, who was obviously the head of the disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong, told the crowd. These disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong obviously also knew the value of Li Mu. A man came out of them, picked Li Mu up and stood side by side with another person who was carrying such a green.


    The formation arrangement of Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong is very particular. They have attack and defense. They are surrounded like a fortress. While resisting the attack of monsters, they move rapidly in one direction, farther and farther away from the location of Han Xi and Chixiao.


    "Boom!!"


    More than half an hour later, the roar of a Zhenyuan explosion rang out hundreds of meters around. Under the open road of a dozen strong men who knew the truth, Zhong Tianzi leizong and Xu Ruqing came to the outermost edge of the monster encirclement. At this moment, Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciples and their affiliated potential force have damaged most of them, and only 178 Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciples, who originally had more than 30 people, were left, However, there are only less than 40 martial artists of the affiliated forces of Zhong Tianzi leizong, including 11 figures of the mysterious realm, and the rest are the existence of the divine realm.


    "Hurry up! After we break up, it''s time for us to run for our lives. Although we are affiliated with Zhong Tianzi Lei clan, the damage of our affiliated forces in this war is too big, which can be regarded as an explanation for Zhong Tianzi Lei clan!"


    Among the eleven figures in the realm of tongxuan, an old woman with purple robes whose cultivation reached the middle of tongxuan slapped a level 4 green wind wolf in two at the waist, and then shouted at the disciples of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, who still had 178 people left.


    At this time, there were still 800 or 900 monsters left on the side of the battle group. Although the strongest monsters on the side were less than five levels of transformation, and the Zhong tianzilei sect had eleven strong tongxuan, the quantitative advantage was always the advantage, especially these monsters didn''t want to die when attacking. Therefore, although the Zhong tianzilei sect had high-level warriors, it was still badly damaged.


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. Although you are affiliated with Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, you all have their own portals. This time, the casualties for the order of the Lord are so heavy. I will report your loyalty to the Lord when I go back! Take care!"


    The remaining 178 people of Zhong Tianzi leizong arched their hands at the 11 strong tongxuan who were still desperately intercepting the pursuit of monsters, and then took Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, both of whom drove dunguang and flew away towards the periphery of the Yuanmo wasteland.


    The departure of Zhong Tianzi leizong''s people naturally aroused the anger of many monsters. Their offensive became more and more fierce, hoping to break through the obstacles and pursue them, but they were desperately intercepted by the remaining 40 people. Some of the monsters who were good at flying even rose up in the sky and were ready to pursue, but they were intercepted by several powerful men in the realm of metaphysics, and the war became more and more tragic.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, do you think elder Han Xi can retreat completely? This time we broke into this silent wasteland without authorization. To be honest, it''s really a little rash! It''s all Jin Yao''s fault. It''s ok if he wants to die himself, but it''s a pity that Zhong Tianzi leizong, a Taoist friend of these affiliated forces, has only 30 to 40 people left, and the casualty ratio is nearly 10 to 1!"


    With Li Mu and Xu Ruqing flying in the low air of the Yuanmo wasteland, a handsome young man in Black said with emotion to a young man with long hair flying in the front.


    "Elder Han Xi has a semi holy weapon in his hand. It should be no big problem to retreat from the body without saying that he can defeat the demon Xiu of Chixiao. As for Jin Yao, he died. He also mentioned what he did. This guy used to be a disciple of the patriarch. He looked highly at himself and didn''t pay attention to us. He deserved to die this time!"


    "Although we lost a lot this time, everything is worth it. Li Mu has the inheritance of Lei di. We have taken such great credit. It is also that Jin Yao has done a good thing for us!"


    The long haired man sneered and said, Lei Di''s inheritance is priceless. As long as they bring Li Mu safely back to Zhong Tianzi leizong, they will surely get great benefits. But at this time, Li Mu, who was trapped in the middle by them, suddenly gave a snee

 Chapter 555

    "I say you guys, you like Lei Di''s inheritance so much, you have to ask me if I''m willing to take it out. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether you can return to Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong!"


    With the long haired man and others talking, suddenly, Li Mu, who was trapped in the middle by more than a dozen people, opened his mouth coldly. When they heard the words, they all stopped flying away. They looked at Li Mu, who was being held by a young man in black, with a look of confusion on his face.


    "Surnamed Li, what do you mean by this? Now you are my prisoner. We want your life as easy as a palm of a hand. Why are you arrogant!"


    The man with long hair stared at Li Mudao coldly.


    "Hahaha, nothing. I just want to thank you. Without your sacrifice of life, how could I Li Mu escape from the encirclement of monsters so easily!"


    Li Mu said with a light smile. The expression on his face became richer and richer, and there was no appearance of a prisoner at all. This made many Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples present stunned, and at the same time, they all had a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    "If you weren''t seriously injured and dying, would you consider us willing to protect you! It''s really unkind! But I don''t think you look like a seriously injured person now!"


    The man with long hair snorted coldly. He was really ready to move in his body. People like them, who were sensitive, naturally found Li Mu''s abnormality.


    "Seriously injured and dying? Hahahaha, it''s really funny that those two level-4 high-level monsters want me seriously injured? I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I stand still, they won''t hurt me in a short time! Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If I don''t do this, I can get close to Qing''er!"


    Li Mu laughed and said, then Zhenyuan in his body broke away in an instant from the Zhong Tianzi leizong disciple who held him. At the same time, his right hand became a claw and grabbed Xu Ruqing beside him. He saw a golden dragon claw flying out of the air, rolled up Xu Ruqing who couldn''t move, and pulled it to his side.


    "Boy, you didn''t get hurt at all. You dare to use us to escape the siege. You''re looking for death!"


    When he found that he had been cheated, his long hair and manly face turned red. He waved to the other Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples, and a dozen people immediately rushed up, urging their magic powers to greet Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the joint attack of more than a dozen people, the Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body was stimulated to the extreme, and a falling soul roar was stimulated. A circle of surging black gold Zhenyuan waves shook out of the air, forcing all Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciples who urged many magical powers to attack Li Mu to retreat. Li Mu took this opportunity to cross the river under his feet, turning into a golden light from the sky and breaking away from the crowd.


    "Good thief! Kill!!"


    The man with long hair saw that Li Mu rushed out of the siege, and his action was not slow at all. Thunder light appeared outside his body, and a huge thunder ancient tree virtual shadow rose up behind him, bursting out with a strong breath of thunder attribute Zhenyuan.


    The thunder and lightning ancient tree is 178 meters tall and has the thickness of a water tank. It looks a bit like a willow, but thousands of slender branches are transformed by thunder and lightning. The long haired man''s spiritual consciousness moves. Thousands of branches on the thunder and lightning ancient tree behind it roll out and shoot at plum wood. The picture is breathtaking and extremely spectacular.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Facing the attack of thunder and lightning ancient tree, Li Mu held Xu Ruqing in one hand, and the other hand urged the great mercy palm. He saw the vitality of heaven and earth gathering madly towards Li Mu. With the clapping of Li Mu''s palm, a huge golden Buddha palm, like the Buddha statue of the world, pressed his handprint, and a palm against the dense thunder and lightning branches.


    "Lei Gang diamond!!"


    "Thunder moves threethousand broken sky swords!"


    "A thousand miles of thunder fist!"


    "Lightning cluster chain!!"


    "Thunder finger!!"


    "Sky fire three moves!!"


    ......


    With Li Mu and the long haired man fighting, the remaining dozen Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples also launched their magic powers to attack Li Mu one after another. Because Zhong Tianzi leizong is a sect based on the true yuan skill of thunder attribute, most of these Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples are those who display thunder attribute magic powers, of course, there are also very few people who display other attribute magic powers.


    Under the simultaneous action of more than a dozen Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples, half the sky was colored by various Zhenyuan lights. The scene was not spectacular.


    Li Mu, who was resisting the attack of the long haired man with his big compassionate palm, saw that many Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples all attacked him. His face sank and instantly prompted the magic power of the war demon combination, with two more arms under his ribs.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    After two more arms, Li Mu''s hands were sealed, and a black gold vortex of more than ten meters in front of him condensed. As soon as the black gold vortex condensed into shape, a powerful attraction suddenly erupted, inhaling many thunder attribute magical powers that were already close to Li Mu''s body into the golden vortex.


    After absorbing the true yuan power of many thunder attributes, the golden vortex vibrated crazily, and it seemed that it was possible to run away at any time.


    Li Mu''s face was livid. Although this vortex of silence was the magic power in his great Brahma Kung Fu, its power was not weaker than the general medium-level martial arts, but also a magic power that could devour the power of the true yuan. However, there was a critical point for devouring. As many not weak true yuan magic powers were inhaled, the golden vortex expanded to the limit, and the speed of rotation also slowed down.


    "Wood!! are you okay!! untie the restrictions on me quickly, and I''ll help you!!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu with a livid face and said with great worry.


    "Hahaha, untie the prohibition? Little girl, you are too naive. The prohibition in your body is the unique prohibition of our Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. There are nine forbidden veins. Unless you know the targeted method of unsealing, ordinary people can''t untie it at all!"


    "Of course, you can also consider forcibly unsealing with absolute strength, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Although senior brother Yinchen who planted the prohibition for you can''t achieve the cultivation of xuanjing realm, to forcibly break the prohibition planted by him, at least it must be a super strong person. Otherwise, instead of being able to untie the seal, you will suffer the backfire of the prohibition, and then you will explode and die!"


    Hearing that Xu Ruqing asked Li Mu to unseal him, the long haired man who was urging the magic power to fight against Li Mu suddenly burst out laughing with disdain in his eyes.


    "Jue Mai Jiu Feng?"


    After hearing what the long haired man said, the light of his eyebrow''s spiritual consciousness soared, and directly separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness and drilled into Xu Ruqing''s body. A moment later, his face changed greatly and took back his spiritual consciousness. He found that what the long haired man said was not empty words, and nine meridians in Xu Ruqing''s body were planted with a very strange prohibition.


    Although Li Mu doesn''t study much about the way of prohibition, he can also roughly distinguish one or two. The so-called Jue pulse nine seals is really a very dangerous prohibition, which can affect the whole body. If he can''t break the nine prohibitions at one time, the true yuan in the body will explode and open, and the emperor will be helpless at that time.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu was worried about the prohibition in Xu Ruqing''s body. Suddenly, a disciple of Zhong Tianzi leizong raised his hand and triggered a jade talisman. A silver lightning shot out of the jade talisman and directly disappeared into the vortex of extinction in front of Li Mu.


    Originally, because it absorbed many Zhenyuan magical powers, the vortex of extinction that reached the edge of collapse roared and exploded directly under the injection of silver lightning. For a time, a large amount of Zhenyuan turned into an air wave and spread everywhere. Its power was strong, which had already exceeded the scope of the realm of magical powers.


    Li Mu was the first to bear the brunt because he was close to the silent vortex. He immediately turned his body around, protected Xu Ruqing in his arms, and met the impact of Zhenyuan force after the explosion of the silent vortex with his own back.


    Hit by the true energy wave generated by the explosion of the vortex of extinction, the dark golden armor on Li Mu''s body, which was manifested by the combination of war and magic, instantly collapsed. He was rushed and fell over in mid air, and then fell to the ground with Xu Ruqing.


    "Bang!!!" With a bang, Li Mu landed on his back and fell to the ground, smashing a big hole in the earth and stone ground. Blood flowed in Li Mu''s mouth. He was originally injured in the battle with Jin Yao. Although he had been holding down the injury so that he maintained his strong combat power, now with Li Mu''s injury, his new injuries and old diseases broke out together. The whole person''s face was pale, his mouth was bleeding constantly, and the shape of the battle demon combination automatically disappeared, For a time, I was in dange

 Chapter 556

    "Wood! Are you all right? It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t ignored your words, I would have thrown away sister Mengjiao and Ouyang and ran back. You would have escaped long ago if you were walking across the river. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have made such a miserable situation!"


    Although Xu Ruqing was forbidden in her body, she was still held in Li Mu''s arms at the moment. Naturally, she could clearly see Li Mu''s injury. Looking at Li Mu''s serious injury, her eyes were full of tears and her heart was broken.


    "Boy, I won''t abandon you today!!..... Well, if you hand over the inheritance of the emperor to me now, Qi Wei can swear by the demon in his heart to save you a dog''s life. If not, hehe... You know the end!"


    The man with long hair landed in front of Li Mu not far away with the disciples of Tianzi leizong for a long time. He looked down at Li Mu Dao, and the threat in his words was obvious.


    "If not, how? Do you dare to kill me? If you kill me, I''m afraid that the immortal Han Xi will kill you at one blow. For the sake of the inheritance of the thunder emperor on me, he doesn''t hesitate to openly oppose the people of the Peng family and the strange beast gate. If you have the ability, do it!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Wei, a man with long hair, and sneered. He concluded that the other party didn''t dare to do anything to him. After all, the inheritance of the emperor was not a small matter, which was enough to greatly increase the comprehensive strength of Zhong tianzilei sect. You should know that Zhong tianzilei sect was originally the inheritance left by the emperor. If you add the inheritance of the emperor, it''s simply unimaginable.


    "Hahaha, you are so smart. I know we dare not kill you. Indeed, I didn''t intend to kill you, but the little beauty in your arms... Hahaha!"


    Qi Wei smiled at Xu Ruqing and sucked Xu Ruqing into Li Mu''s arms. Unexpectedly, he planned to threaten Li Mu with Xu Ruqing.


    "Surnamed Qi! What kind of man are you? You''ve lost the face of Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong. You actually threaten me with a woman''s life and death! If you kill her, I''ll explode the original God immediately. If you want to get the inheritance of Lei Di, don''t even think about it!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was caught by Qi Wei, Li Mu roared angrily. If he hadn''t been seriously injured and even had difficulty standing up at the moment, he would have rushed to fight with the other party.


    "Kill her? When did I say I was going to kill her, Li Mu? Li Mu, don''t think you''re the only one who cares for mercy and jade. Our martial brothers are not barbarians, either. Don''t worry, it''s a pity if such a beautiful girl dies, but it''s also a blessing to make our brothers happy together, don''t you say!"


    Qi Wei looked at Xu Ruqing and said with an obscene smile. After his words, he tore off the clothes on Xu Ruqing''s right shoulder, and Xu Ruqing''s white fragrant shoulder was immediately exposed to the air.


    "Qi Wei!! how dare you!!! If you dare to touch him, I will make your life worse than death!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, whose clothes were torn off, Li Mu''s veins burst on his face. He endured the pain of his body and stood up trembling.


    "Make my life worse than death? You say the opposite, now it''s me who make you worse than death!"


    Qi Wei kicked Li Mu to the ground and grabbed Xu Ruqing''s clothes on his left shoulder again. With a click, Qi Wei tore Xu Ruqing''s clothes off his left shoulder. With the tear of his clothes on his left shoulder, Xu Ruqing''s left shoulder was also exposed to the air, and the painting in the field was full of fragrance for a time.


    Xu Ruqing''s beauty is as beautiful as flowers. Although it is not as beautiful as Leng Qingcheng, it is not much different. It can even be said that each has its own merits. If Leng Qingcheng is that kind of cool beauty, then this Xu Ruqing is that kind of delicate and smart beauty. At this moment, Xu Ruqing, such a beauty, exposed her seductive shoulders, which immediately made many Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples behind Qi Wei swallow their saliva.


    "You beast!! you dare to touch me, let my grandfather know, and you will be broken into pieces!"


    Her shoulders were torn. Xu Ruqing was nervous, ashamed and angry, but she was unable to resist because she was forbidden by planting on her body. She had no choice but to move out the wine in the hope that the name of wine in the United States could suppress each other.


    "Your grandfather? What you''re talking about is bumping in the wine. Don''t worry, your grandfather won''t do anything to us at that time, because we will all be his great grandson-in-law at that time, hahaha!!"


    Qi Wei laughed proudly, and then stretched his hand towards Xu Ruqing''s belt, and untied Xu Ruqing''s belt. Xu Ruqing''s belt was untied, and his coat immediately scattered. Qi Wei took off Xu Ruqing''s coat very skillfully. After the coat was taken off, Xu Ruqing was left with only a light cyan underwear wrapped around his body. No, it can''t be said that his whole body, Because the clothes on such green shoulders have already been torn to pieces.


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s face of shame, anger and injustice, an unknown fire suddenly burned in Li Mu''s heart. At this moment, his brain did not listen to the command, and the yuan Dan in his body was instantly transformed into a dark color, emitting a rolling magic gas.


    "Qi Wei!! you must die today!!!"


    Li Mu''s voice suddenly cooled down, and there was no anger and fury like before. Qi Wei, who focused all their eyes on Xu Ruqing, was stunned. They all looked at Li Mu again, which was not good. At a glance, Xu Ruqing was also startled.


    At this time, Li Mu didn''t know when his eyes had turned bloody. His face grew ferocious black magic lines, and his arms grew again under his ribs. In particular, a black magic armor on his body was boiling, emitting a chilling magic attribute Zhenyuan breath. At the moment, Li Mu looked like a terrible demon cultivation.


    As Li Mu changed, he slowly stood up from the ground because he was seriously injured. At this time, Li Mu looked cold, as if he had changed into a person, and his whole body was full of magic and evil spirit.


    "Magic skill? It''s impossible! The Zhenyuan skill you cultivate is obviously biased towards Buddhism. How can it emit such a terrible evil spirit!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a ferocious face, Qi Wei temporarily stopped attacking Xu Ruqing. He said coldly with a puzzled face.


    "Fighting demons regenerate and reign in the world. You all have to die!! die! Die! Die!"


    Facing Qi Wei''s question, Li Mu didn''t answer the other party''s meaning. He read a sentence full of magic word by word, and then slowly walked towards Qi Wei.


    "This guy is possessed, come on!! take him down. Remember not to kill him. He is related to the inheritance of the emperor. Although you can''t kill him, breaking hands and feet still doesn''t affect the inheritance of the emperor!"


    Seeing Li Mu, who was full of magic, coming towards him, Qi Weigan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then he shouted at the dozen Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples behind him.


    Many disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong saw that Li Mu suddenly became full of magic. Although they were a little afraid, they still leaned against Li Mu. After all, their number was dominant.


    "Boy, pick up my thunder fist!!"


    A disciple of Zhong Tianzi leizong in the middle of the supernatural power shouted violently, and the blue thunder and lightning intertwined on his right fist, smashing Li Mu''s chest with a devastating Zhenyuan breath.


    "Bang!!! Click"


    Facing the attack of the enemy''s benlei fist, Li Mu didn''t dodge and let the other party hit him on the chest. However, to the great change of everyone''s face, the domineering punch of the Zhong Tianzi leizong disciple in the middle of the magic power fell on Li Mu, which not only failed to hurt Li Mu, but also shocked the other party''s arm with a bone shattering sound under the black light of magic armor on Li Mu, His fist was twisted and deformed in an instant, and the bones of his hand were completely shattered.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the crushing of the hand bone, the Zhong Tianzi leizong disciple in the middle of the magic sent out a scream, but he had just called out. The black light on Li Mu''s body surface in front of him flashed, turned into a magic light, passed through his body, and came behind him in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!!"


    After Li Mu showed his figure, the middle-term man behind him instantly exploded into a blood mist, and even half a piece of complete meat and a piece of complete bone were not left, so he disappeared in the world.

 Chapter 557

    "Ah!!! Kill!!"*


    Li Mu killed a companion so strangely, and the remaining Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples were all murderous, either urging magic powers or imperial envoy Lingbao to blast at Li Mu.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen magical realm warriors, Li Mu was finally no longer indifferent. In his hand, he formed a black magic knife without a small blade.


    After the magic knife was formed, Li Mu raised his hand and pressed it against many oncoming magic powers and Lingbao. Hearing only a dragon''s song, he was shocked for hundreds of miles. A black magic dragon with a length of more than ten meters flew out of Li Mu''s magic knife. It circled in midair, and then swept away all the magic powers and Lingbao attacks urged by Zhong Tianzi and Lei''s disciples with extremely domineering magic gas.


    Seeing that the magic dragon was so terrifying, the disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong all turned pale. Their magic power and Lingbao attack were so easily broken by the black magic dragon, which was undoubtedly a big blow to them. Before Zhong Tianzi leizong''s disciples reacted again, the black magic dragon roared in mid air, and then it crawled down and rushed to a man in the early days of magic power. Under the powerful magic threat, The man at the beginning of the magic power trembled all over, and finally was bitten off his head by the black magic dragon, and died on the spot.


    After killing one person, the black magic dragon didn''t stop. It rushed into the crowd and killed everyone. Although it was a magic dragon condensed by the magic power of Zhenyuan, it seemed to have its own wisdom at the moment. The crazy massacre started the presence of more than a dozen Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples.


    Because the attack of magic power and Lingbao had no effect on the black magic dragon, the disciples of Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zhong had to let the magic dragon kill them. Soon, the Zhong Tianzi and Lei clan battle group, which originally had 178 people, only had Qi Wei with a dull face and terror.


    Looking at more than a dozen dead bodies of his fellow disciples on the ground in front of him, Qi Wei''s legs and elbows were trembling. This was not a level of battle at all. At this time, Li Mu''s strength, which was full of magic, was no longer the initial stage of magic. Qi Wei didn''t know what the realm was. He only understood that Li Mu had enough strength to crush and kill him, and it didn''t take much effort. A dozen mutilated bodies on the ground were the best proof.


    As for Xu Ruqing, her face can''t see whether it''s joy or sorrow. If it''s joy, Li Mu has turned the war situation alone, which is really gratifying, but looking at the magical Li Mu at the moment, Xu Ruqing can''t smile, because the Li Mu in front of her is so strange to her.


    After solving more than a dozen disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong, Li Mu''s magic knife in his hand sent out a frightening cold light. He walked towards Qi Wei step by step, as if to realize what he said not long ago, to make Qi Wei live is better than die.


    "Don''t come here! Come here again, I''ll kill her!!"


    Feeling the thick murderous spirit on Li Mu, Qi Wei flashed a light in his hand, and a three foot long blue sword appeared in his hand. He put the sword on Xu Ruqing''s neck and threatened Li Mudao.


    Facing Qi Wei''s danger, Li Mu''s face didn''t change. He still kept walking, and the distance from Qi Wei was getting closer and closer.


    "Ah!!!! you madman! You are a demon!!"


    As Li Mu came closer and closer, Qi Wei''s face was in a cold sweat, his heart was extremely depressed, and the breath of death filled his heart. This feeling of depression made him suffocate. The long sword he put on Xu Ruqing''s neck was constantly shaking, and in a trance, the blade of the long sword had cut a slight wound on Xu Ruqing''s neck, and a trace of Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of the wound.


    "Wood... Head!"


    Feeling the pain from his neck wound, Xu Ruqing nervously shouted at Li Mu. With Xu Ruqing''s cry, Li Mu finally had a reaction. A trace of pain appeared on his cold face, as if he was struggling, but in a moment, he changed back to his cold appearance, and continued to walk towards Qi Wei.


    "Li!!! If you take another step forward, I''m really a killer!"


    Qi Wei looked at Li Mu, who was getting closer and closer to him. The long sword in his hand tightened again. The wound on Xu Ruqing''s neck became deeper and deeper, and a large amount of blood flowed out. Xu Ruqing''s face also turned pale, obviously because of excessive blood loss.


    "Death!!!"


    Li Mu finally stopped when he was less than fourorfive meters away from Qi Wei. His eyes looked suspiciously to the right. He saw a white light in the distant sky flying rapidly in his direction. Li Mu suddenly gave a shout when he saw it. The magic knife in his hand was surging, and he chopped straight at Qi Wei.


    This time, Li Mu''s knife was very strange, because there was no obvious reaction after the knife fell, and half of the knife Gang demon Qi did not show.


    Qi Wei saw that there was no obvious reaction after Li Mu''s knife fell, and was looking puzzled. Before he could react, an invisible knife gas suddenly cut into his neck and flew out in front of his neck.


    Qi Wei''s eyes were wide open. Until now, he still couldn''t figure out how Li Mu killed him, but he had no chance, because his head fell to the ground, and his headless body also fell to the ground after pouring out a large stream of blood, so he died indistinctly.


    Xu Ruqing looked at this breathtaking scene and was stunned, because she didn''t understand how Li Mu took Qi Wei''s life at all. Just when she was confused, a white light suddenly flew from afar, and a few moments later came to the top of Xu Ruqing''s and Li Mu''s heads. The light faded and exposed the people in it. It was actually a cold breath.


    The arrival of Han Xi naturally fell into Li Mu''s eyes. With a flash of black gold light under his feet, he came directly to Xu Ruqing''s side and hugged Xu Ruqing. Then he crossed the river and moved again. Before the arrival of Han Xi reacted, he flew away in one direction and didn''t talk to Han Xi at all.


    "Good boy!! unexpectedly killed so many people in Zhong Tianzi leizong. Where else do you want to run!!"


    When Han Xi came here, he saw a dozen mutilated corpses on the ground. He naturally recognized that these were the corpses of his Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, and then turned into a white light to catch up with Li Mu.


    "Wood!! how are you? Are you ok?" Being held in Li Mu''s arms, Xu Ruqing asked with great concern.


    Facing Xu Ruqing''s question, Li Mu didn''t say anything. He still frantically urged the river crossing footwork, faster and faster. The direction he fled was the periphery of Yuanmo wasteland, and several kilometers behind him, Han Xi drove dunguang to chase him desperately, but Li Mu''s river crossing footwork, known as the first body martial arts of Buddhism, is naturally not in vain. Although he can''t get rid of Han Xi in a short time, Han Xi can''t catch up with him, So they started a game of chasing and fleeing in this silent wasteland.


    "Hahaha, this is really profitable!! with so much blood essence, my demon knife is not far from the advanced level to the holy ware level. It''s all because the guy of Zhong Tianzi leizong held me back. Otherwise, there are so many Terrans offering knives to me, and the demon knife must be further away from the advanced level to the holy ware level!"


    Just when Li Mu and Han Xi were chasing each other in the Yuanmo wasteland, somewhere in the Yuanmo wasteland, Chixiao was holding the blood red sky demon knife and was frantically absorbing the blood essence in the bodies everywhere. There were human cultivators and demon families in the bodies everywhere. The human and demon families who died here were the people Li Mu and others had broken through and died not long ago. This Chixiao actually paid attention to the blood essence in these dead bodies, The blood essence in many corpses was sucked into the sky demon knife in his hand, giving people a very bloody feeling.


    The speed of the heavenly demon knife absorbing blood essence is very fast. A warrior or the corpse of a demon beast can absorb the blood essence in his body in only threeorfour breaths at most, and the corpse without blood essence in his body will soon turn into a skinny mummy, and soon turn into powder.


    With the ashes of bodies, Chixiao is also moving his position quickly. The direction of his movement is exactly the same as that of Li Mu and others. The reason for this is that with the breakthrough of Li Mu and others, there are mutilated bodies all the way, and only in this way can Chixiao continuously absorb the blood essence contained in bodies.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Half an hour later, the blood essence in the last body turned into a blood light, which was absorbed by Chixiao with the magic knife in his hand.


    After absorbing a large amount of blood essence, the blood red demon knife became more and more bright, and its surface even revealed dark red demon lines, which looked abnormal and strange.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the last body, Chixiao fondled the blade of the magic knife in his hand. A few blood lights appeared in his eyes, and the whole person looked a little scary.


    "Blood!! I want more blood! Chixiao, give me blood!! it''s only a little close, it''s only a little close that I can advance to the holy ware level, give me blood!!"


    Suddenly, an evil and crazy voice came out of the bloody sky demon knife. It sounded like a male voice, and its impatience could be heard from its words.


    "Good! Good! Isn''t it blood? In order to make you advance to the holy ware level, I would not hesitate to kill millions of creatures!"


    Chi Xiao didn''t feel half surprised by the sound coming from the demon knife in his hand. The blood light in his eyes flashed, and the whole person looked full of evil, and his body emitted the evil spirit of ferocity.


    "Millions of creatures are useless. I want the blood essence of high-level cultivators, whether it''s human or demon. If it''s just millions of ordinary blood, how can I use it!! like those blood essence just now, it''s very good, I''m very satisfied!!"


    The strange voice in the demon knife sounded again, which sounded like ordering Chixiao.


    "Those blood essence just now? This... This may not be easy to do in a short time. It is not common for the existence of the human magic realm warrior and my demon clan above level 4. It is not easy to say that you can do it if you want to gather so many people at one time."


    Chixiao hesitated for a moment and then returned with some embarrassment.


    "I don''t care!! I''ve reached the critical moment now, and I need a lot of blood essence. Since you can''t get so many people, then go to hunt high-level cultivators, whether it''s the blood essence of Terrans above the Xuan level or demons at the shapeshift level. As long as I have enough blood essence, I can advance to the holy instrument level. At that time, what are you afraid of? With the help of my holy instrument spirit, this mysterious wasteland will be yours sooner or later £¡¡±


    The blood light on the sky demon knife flowed, and the strange voice in it came out again.


    "In that case, I''ll go after it! There was a person whose cultivation of Zhenyuan was comparable to that of the real king. If I can take the blood essence from his body, it must have a great effect. It seems that there is a trace of blood of the Holy Spirit Kunpeng in that person''s body, so it should be better for you to advance!"


    After Chixiao finished speaking, the red light under his feet flashed, turned into a streamer, and galloped away towards the distant sky. In a few blinks, he disappeared.


    "Boy, you can''t fly! I see where you''re going!!"


    Han Xi drove Dun Guang through the Yuanmo wasteland rapidly. A thousand meters away in front of him, Li Mu suddenly stopped with Xu Ruqing''s Dun speed. This made Han Xi feel that it was a good opportunity, so Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and the speed was a little faster, and soon flew not far in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 558

    "Boy!! why don''t you run!! you are really good at slaughtering the disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong. I tell you, this has reached the limit of my patience. You''d better bind your hands obediently, and then tell me the inheritance of Lei di. In this way, our previous agreement is still valid. If not, don''t blame my hand for killing immortals!"


    After catching up with Li Mu, Han Xi showed his semi holy weapon and cut the immortal guillotine in front of him. At this moment, he found that Li Mu was actually different from before, and became full of magic gas, and his face was covered with magic stripes.


    "Can you solve the nine seals in her body?"


    Li Mu finally opened his mouth. This was one of the few words he said after he was possessed. Xu Ruqing, who was held in his arms, was stunned. Her uneasy heart was slightly relaxed until now. Since Li Mu was still worried about the nine seals of Jue Mai planted in her body, it showed that she had not lost her mind.


    "Jue Mai Jiu Feng? This is the secret of Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong. Why? The reason you stopped is to ask me to solve the prohibition of Jue Mai Jiu Feng in your little lover''s body? I tell you, this is impossible! Unless you are willing to exchange with me with the inheritance of Lei di, if not, don''t even think about it."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that although the nine seals of the Jue pulse of Zhong Tianzi leizong will not be fatal, as long as they are sealed, the vitality in the sealed human body will be blocked and unable to work for a long time, which is likely to break the meridians. Hehe, you little lover will be offended at that time!"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually asked about Jue Mai Jiu Feng, Han Xi immediately knew what was going on, and he said with a proud smile.


    "So you just don''t want to unseal her?"


    After hearing Han Xi''s words, Li Mu''s face didn''t change, but his tone became colder.


    "So what? Do you still want to force me? Although your current state looks a little strange, even I can''t figure it out, even if you reach the realm of true king, you have to ask me about the chopping guillotine in my hand first. Otherwise, you''d better exchange it with Lei Di''s inheritance!" The cold breath tone replied coldly.


    "Since you don''t want to, then go to hell!! fight magic five moves, break the air!!"


    Li Mu''s tone suddenly changed, and the virtual shadow of a four armed War demon suddenly appeared behind him. The virtual shadow of the four armed War demon was more than 30 meters high. His head had two horns and his ribs had four arms, which was completely different from the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha revealed by Li Mu''s magic power that used to stimulate the vitality and form in the past. Although his face was somewhat similar to Li Mu himself, the four armed War demon was full of demon Qi and evil spirit, It is fundamentally different from the compassion of the Buddha.


    After the shadow of the war demon appeared, Li Mu fell to a big tree not far from the ground with Xu Ruqing in his real yuan. Then he cut the magic knife in his hand at Han Xi, and saw a 100 meter long black knife gas cut through the void and came directly to Han Xi.


    Facing Li Mu''s domineering knife, Han Xi cut the immortal guillotine horizontally in his hand, and then slashed a golden knife Gang sideways, and fought with the knife Qi of Li Mu''s broken air chopping knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden Dao gang and the black Dao Qi met in mid air, and an amazing Zhenyuan pressure broke out. The space was shocked by the powerful momentum emitted by the two knives, and the space cracks were opened. After a half ring, the golden Dao gang and the black Dao Qi gradually disappeared. This blow, Li Mu and Han Xi were equally up and down.


    "Sure enough, it''s terrible. No wonder one person can kill so many elite disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong. If I didn''t cut the immortal guillotine in my hand, I wouldn''t be your opponent today. But I have cut the immortal guillotine in my hand, why can''t you help me? I''m really curious about how your existence of a magical realm can improve your combat power to this level in a short time! Is it the inheritance of the Lei emperor?"


    After a hard shake with Li Mu, Han Xi retreated more than ten meters back, looking at Li Mu Dao with a curious face.


    "I never want to talk more nonsense with a dead man and kill the sky!"


    Li Mu ignored the question of Han Xi at all. The war demon virtual shadow behind him crazily drew the vitality between the heaven and earth in all directions, and the magic Qi on Li Mu''s body was even worse under the supply of the vitality of the war demon virtual shadow. He chopped a knife against Han Xi again, which was intangible, but it sent out several times more terrifying pressure than Li Mu''s knife, and an invisible knife Qi broke the space and cut out, In the blink of an eye, he came to the body of Han Xi.


    "Boy! Don''t be arrogant, I don''t believe how long you can last in this state. I see your magic gas all over. You must have used some kind of magic method. I admire you coldly in terms of power, but you can''t beat me!! break it for me!!!"


    With a roar of cold breath, the big broadsword in his hand danced like the wind, turning into a golden Zhenyuan barrier, intercepting Li Mu''s sky breaking strike outside the golden Zhenyuan barrier, making the invisible knife Qi unable to inch into a penny.


    "Magic dragon dance!!!"


    Han Xi just intercepted Li Mu''s knife of breaking the air, and Li Mu then fell. With this knife, Li Mu hacked out a 100 meter long black magic dragon, which flew through the void and plunged into the golden light curtain in front of Han Xi, smashing the golden light curtain.


    After the golden light curtain was broken, the breath on the black magic dragon was weak, but it was still terrible. A divine dragon swayed its tail and pulled towards Han Xi. The hurried Han Xi had no time to launch a magic counterattack, so he had to cross his magic knife in front of him and resist the blow of the black magic dragon''s tail with the knife body, and the whole person was pulled out by the magic dragon.


    After a tail pulled away the cold breath, the black magic dragon attacked unabated and rushed towards the cold breath again.


    "Poof!!"


    After being pulled away by the magic dragon, Han Xi finally stabilized his body in mid air, but he immediately couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The five moves of the war demon were performed under such a state of Li Mu. The power was already as powerful as that of the semi holy weapon attack triggered by Han Xi. He was hit by the black magic dragon. Although Han Xi resisted most of the attack power with cutting the immortal guillotine, he was still injured.


    The breath of Han Xi who vomited a mouthful of blood essence was weak. Although the semi holy weapon attack was extremely powerful, the loss to Zhenyuan was not small. Before Han Xi, he was able to fight with Zhixian guillotine and Chixiao for such a long time. That was because he had a spirit liquid that could quickly restore Zhenyuan in his hand, but his spirit liquid had been exhausted in the war with Chixiao. Therefore, after repeatedly using Zhixian guillotine, There is not much Zhenyuan left in his body.


    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared, and in a blink of an eye, it came not far in front of Han Xi, and rushed towards Han Xi, with an amazing momentum.


    "Bully too much, break it for me!!"


    Seeing the magic dragon coming again, a white three inch villain emerged from the cold breath spirit, which was his yuan spirit.


    After Yuan Ling came out, Han Xi narrowed the chopper in his hand to an inch and a half long, and then threw it to Yuan Ling above his head.


    After Yuan Ling received the reduced cut immortal guillotine, the white light in his body soared, and the guillotine in his hand was cut out, and a golden knife gas containing a trace of holy power appeared in the air, cutting on the black magic dragon. I don''t know whether this knife was cut out by Han Xi Yuan Ling, and its power was much more terrifying than the knife gas that Han Xi personally cut out. After cutting on the black magic dragon, it actually broke the magic dragon in midair.


    "With a magic knife... Cut the ghosts and gods!!"


    After the black magic dragon burst into pieces, the magic light in Li Mu''s eyes soared, and the war magic virtual shadow behind him shrank rapidly, and finally disappeared into the magic knife in his hand. After the war magic virtual shadow disappeared into the magic knife, Li Mu cut directly towards Han Xi with a knife.


    "Hum!!! Roar!!! Howl!!!"


    Beheading ghosts and gods, this is the fourth of the five forms of fighting demons. He understood it after Li Mu broke through to the realm of magic power. Although it has been a long time since Li Mu realized that it was beheading ghosts and gods, he rarely used it. With this knife of beheading ghosts and gods, for a time, the magic sound was swirling between heaven and earth, and countless ghosts and virtual shadows flew out of Li Mu''s magic knife.


    These gods and demons have countless strange shadows, including severed heads, severed hands and feet, and even pulled out hearts. These gods and demons are full of strong ferocity. They seem to have come from the ancient battlefield, and they rush towards the cold breath with the magic power and ferocity of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Facing the sudden appearance of countless gods and demons, Han Xi was immediately stunned on the spot. He had not seen the big scene. As the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong, he had seen the war between the real king and the strong more than once, but suddenly facing the many gods and Demons transformed by Li Mu''s beheading ghosts and gods, he was shocked in his heart. Although these gods and Demons seemed to be virtual rather than physical, the ferocity they carried was real, In particular, the invisible magic sound made him uneasy, and his heart had a strong sense of fear.


    With the distraction of cold breath, soon, countless gods and Demons virtual shadows came to him, completely drowning cold breath in countless gods and Demons virtual shadows.


    After dozens of breaths, the countless virtual shadows of gods and demons that drowned the cold breath gradually dissipated, only to hear a hard sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. The golden broad knife of the cold breath fell on the ground below from mid air and inserted into the ground, while the cold breath himself completely disappeared, and even a trace of blood and clothing could not be left, so he died in the mouth of the gods and demons.


    "Wood!! are you okay!!" Seeing that Li Mu actually killed Han Xi, Xu Ruqing, who was placed on a tree not far away by Li mu''an, suddenly shouted.


    After killing the cold breath, Li Muli didn''t make any action in midair. The magic pattern on his face flickered dark magic light from time to time. Under such a green cry, Li Muli suddenly shook violently in midair, as if he was a little unstable.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly shouted, holding his head in his hands, and the magic Qi on his body sometimes disappeared. Finally, Li Mu''s eyes blurred and fell directly towards the ground, and soon fell on the ground.


    After landing, Li Mu''s eyes darkened, and then he quickly lost consciousness. At the last moment of his unconsciousness, Li Mu vaguely heard a sharp bird song, which he was very familiar with, but he fainted at this point, and no longer felt

 Chapter 559

    "Who are you? Why do you control me over and over again!! I know you have no malice and appear every time when I need help most, but since you are kind, why don''t you dare to give me an answer!!"


    In a gray space, Li Mu looked up and roared. He glanced around, but there was no human figure except him in the gray space.


    "Hahaha, you say I''m kind. This is the first time I''ve heard someone say magic is good!"


    With a flash of black light, a demon shadow appeared in this gray space. The demon shadow had two horns and four arms. It was a war demon virtual shadow.


    "War demon? You are war demon!"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of war demon suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and for a time, he was a little speechless.


    "No, I''m not a war demon, but a demon!" Zhan Mo Xuying shook his head and said something that shocked Li Mu''s mind. After that, his face flashed gray and turned into a middle-aged man''s face with sword eyebrows.


    "Demon of heaven? Why do you affect my mind and enchant me! If it weren''t for the Buddha nature of the great Brahma skill I practiced that kept me a trace of wisdom, I would have become a demon who only knew how to kill!"


    Li Mu rubbed his head, completely unable to understand what Zhan Mo Xuying said.


    "Whether you are possessed or not depends on you. Everyone has two sides. One side is sunny and often appears in front of people, while the other side is dark and vicious. Before a special period, it will not show in front of people at all. The nine changes of demons you cultivate is a magic skill that I learned after being closed to the illusory demon world for 3000 years. Although it has changed a lot in the hands of your generation, it has actually evolved into a magic skill Martial arts system, but it is always the inheritance of my demons! And you are the heir selected by my demon. Naturally, I have no time to take care of you! "


    "This time, you are angry for your little lover, so it has stimulated your magic, so I can take the opportunity to invade your mind and integrate your magic with my original God brand, so as to improve your combat power in a short time. Otherwise, your end will be miserable!"


    The demon virtual shadow said with a smile, and Li Mu was confused.


    "You created the nine changes of demons? It''s impossible. It was created by the founder of the Tianmo sect! How could it be created by you? The nine changes of demons I practiced were passed on to me by him from mixed heaven, and they are inherited in the same vein with his Tianmo Scripture. Besides, the founder of the Tianmo sect has been dead for thousands of years. If you were him, how could you still be alive!"


    Li Mu rubbed his head and looked at the demon in front of him. His mind was in chaos.


    "What nonsense Tianmo sect, I was just a gimmick forcibly added under the name of my Tianmo Jiubian. The Tianmo Jiubian I created was originally a skill suitable for practitioners led by aura. If it weren''t for you... Forget it, with your current cultivation level, it''s useless to talk to you more, until you reach the holy level! Maybe at that time, you will have the opportunity to come to the remnant world and meet me Face "


    Tianmo Xuying didn''t know if he had any scruples. After laughing helplessly, he stopped talking about this topic with Li Muduo.


    "What remnant world, why did you say that? You call yourself a demon, is it true that you are a demon!!"


    Li Mu was listening with enthusiasm. Seeing that the demon virtual shadow stopped talking, he immediately asked with some loss


    "What is the true demon clan? I''m a real Terran! The demon of heaven is just a name given to me by the world! Alas, I know you have many questions, but there are some things you don''t know now. It''s better to practice well. The war is tight on the side of the remnant world. Although I can communicate the law of the road in your world through a trace of Yuanshen brand left in the nine changes of the demon of heaven, so as to intersect with you, I may be able to communicate with you from now on It''s hard to have such a chance! Forbidden Jedi! "


    "Boy! You''re very good. I''m optimistic about you. Remember, you are the successor selected by my demon. I''m waiting for you to come to the disabled world and fight side by side with me! This is the modified cultivation method of nine changes of the demon according to the current vitality law of your world. You can understand it well!"


    As the demon Zhenying said, a ray of spiritual light flew out of the center of his eyebrows and directly disappeared into Li Mu''s mind. A moment later, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes showed pure light. Looking at the gratitude of the demon Zhenying''s face, it was obvious that he had received great benefits.


    "I''m leaving! That''s all I can do for you. See you in the residual world in the future!"


    After a ray of spiritual light was introduced into Li Mu''s eyebrows, the body slowly faded.


    "Master demon!! you haven''t told me what the remnant world is and where it is. How can I find you in the future!!"


    Looking at the fading true Shadow of the demon, Li Mu asked loudly.


    "Remnant world, that is a very cruel place, boy, I can''t tell you now. In the future, when you find that the world you live in is just an abandoned space, you will naturally know where the remnant world is!!!" The faded demon virtual shadow said again very dignified, and finally completely disappeared in front of Li Mu. In the whole gray space, Li Mu was left alone.


    "An abandoned space? What does this mean?"


    Li Muli said to himself in situ, and then his body suddenly turned into a little bit of light, integrated into the gray space.


    ......


    When Li Mu opened his eyes again, a very simple stone cave appeared in front of him. He was lying on a stone bed in the cave at the moment.


    "Li Mu! You''re awake!"


    As soon as Li Mu opened his eyes, a woman''s voice that he was very familiar with came into his ears. Hearing the sound, Li Mu saw that it was Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Ah!!! It hurts. What''s the matter with me? Why am I here? And you. I didn''t let the bird of prey take you away!"


    Li muqiang sat up with the stinging pain from his body and looked at Zhang Mengjiao in front of him with a puzzled face.


    "This is still in the Yuanmo wasteland. This is a cave that my little martial uncle and I temporarily opened up. As for me, alas! It''s not because of Qing''er. She ran back because of you that day. My little martial uncle and I wanted to chase him, but we met several monsters on the way, and narrowly escaped under a terrible battle. Later, we found you by relying on a trace of mind contact between birds of prey and you, but when we found you, you were seriously injured and unconscious, And it looks terrible! "


    Mentioning the appearance of Li Mu when he was in a coma that day, Zhang Mengjiao is still fresh in her mind. As she said, she deliberately showed a look of panic on her face, which made Li Mu speechless.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder I felt that I vaguely heard the cry of birds of prey when I was in a coma. It turned out that you turned back again. By the way, where are ouyanglian and Qing''er? Why don''t you see them?"


    Li Mu swept around and didn''t see ouyanglian and Xu Ruqing''s figure. Suddenly, he was a little strange. He vaguely remembered that when Xu Ruqing was unconscious that day, the nine seals of the Jue pulse on Xu Ruqing''s body had not been untied.


    "Little martial uncle is on guard outside. As for Qing''er, because she was hit by the unique prohibition of Jue Mai Jiu Feng of Zhong Tianzi leizong, I opened a private room next to her according to her meaning. She said she wanted to try to see if she could break through the prohibition of Jue Mai Jiu Feng, but it''s been three days and nights, and it still doesn''t seem to be improving."


    Zhang Mengjiao explained helplessly.


    "The nine seals of the Jue pulse is a very unique prohibition. She can''t break it by herself. Alas! I didn''t expect I could still live. I didn''t expect it. You said that after three days and three nights, did I lose consciousness for three days and three nights?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, you have been in a coma for three days and three nights. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. What happened to you three days ago? I heard Qing''er say that you were so powerful that you killed the cold breath holding the semi holy weapon to cut the immortal guillotine alive! You know that there is an old immortal who hasn''t even killed Peng Wanli''s cultivation, which has been forcibly promoted to the realm of true king. How did you kill him?"


    Zhang Mengjiao asked her a deep doubt in her heart, and was very curious about Li Mu''s state of being possessed that day.


    "Oh! You mean that day, there''s nothing to say. I took a pill to forcibly improve my cultivation. Only when I raised my cultivation to the realm of true king in a short time can I unexpectedly kill cold breath. For this reason, I also paid a high price, and I lost a hundred years of life in vain."


    Li Mu naturally could not tell the matter that the demon had invaded his mind, so he pulled a panic at will.


    "No, I heard Qing''er say that when you were watching her being bullied, you suddenly looked like a different person. Then your strength soared out of control. You haven''t heard of any pills you took at all. Don''t deceive me. I haven''t heard of pills that can improve oneortwo small realms in a short time, but you have directly improved from the magical realm to the real king realm, such a big span , I have never heard of any elixir that can do this.


    "Well... Well, I didn''t expect that this can''t be concealed from you. To tell you the truth, you also know that I am a martial arts and physical double cultivation. The body refining skill I cultivate is a heaven level magic skill. There are some magic mysteries that I dare not use in ordinary days. I used one of them to improve my strength a lot in a short time, and finally won the cold breath!"


    "By the way, speaking of that cold breath, his cutting immortal guillotine is a semi holy thing!"


    Li Mu was afraid that Zhang Mengjiao would not let go of the topic of her obsession again, so she quickly opened the topic and asked.


    "Here it is! This is your booty. It''s almost something you got with your life. Put it away by yourself!"


    Zhang Mengjiao whitened Li Mu''s eyes, and then the storage ring in her hand flashed. Han Xi''s overbearing golden broad knife appeared in front of him, which was the chopper.


    "Cut the immortal guillotine! Great, I''ve wanted it for a long time, hahaha!!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the cut immortal guillotine taken out by Zhang Mengjiao, his face suddenly opened. Regardless of his injury at the moment, he took the cut immortal guillotine into his hand.


    Although Li Mu has seen the chopping immortal guillotine more than once, he really saw this semi holy weapon at a close distance at this moment. The golden broadsword is about five feet long and one foot wide. The handle of the knife is engraved with three simple words of chopping immortal guillotine, and the body of the knife is engraved with thousands of small golden runes. These golden runes flow continuously on the surface of the broadsword, looking as bright as water, so the whole knife is reflected in gold.


    "It turned out to be a semi-finished product. It seems that it should be refined by a strong man of the holy order. After only refining half of this knife, I stopped refining it. At the right time, I still lack this kind of Lingbao that can play a deterrent role at the critical time. With this thing, I am not afraid of facing the martial artists in the later stage of Xuantong!"


    Li muai couldn''t let go of touching the chopper blade. In close combat, he had an extermination hammer, a long-range attack and a strong attack, and even a defense. He had a great Sanskrit seal, but he lacked a soul treasure that could shock people. Although the materials of the original life Lingbao Donghuang bell he had always wanted to refine were complete, he couldn''t refine it because of the fire of chaos. Otherwise, with a real Tongtian Lingbao, he would be able to protect himself under normal circumstances, After all, the Donghuang bell is a real magic treasure refined from fairy level material xuanhuang. Even if Li muxiu is not enough, it can help him intimidate ordinary people.


    "Look at you like this, you''d better recover first. Although we''re safe for the time being, after all, this is still in the Yuanmo wasteland. I''ll go to see Qing''er. She must be happy to know you''re awake!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s happy face touching the chopper, Zhang Mengjiao helplessly rolled her eyes, and then got up and walked towards another stone chamber not far away

 Chapter 560

    "Qing''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be strong. The nine seals of the Jue pulse are the unique prohibition of his Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, which can be solved by non ordinary means. I think we''d better go to xiaolingtian to find the master. His later cultivation of the old man ZHENWANG will be able to solve the nine seals of the Jue pulse!"


    In the cave, Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing, who couldn''t move with his knees crossed, and reluctantly began to persuade him.


    "Wood! You don''t need to persuade me. Through my attempts these days, I''ve made it clear that it''s impossible to untie the prohibition by myself. Unless I don''t want to die, don''t worry, I won''t forcibly impact the prohibition again. Now that your injury has healed, it''s not much different. It''s also a good time for us to leave this silent wasteland. When are you going to leave?"


    Looking at Li Mu with a helpless face, Xu Ruqing smiled and said, it has been three days since Li Mu woke up that day. In these three days, Li Mu finally recovered his injury by carrying a large number of pills. Considering the danger in this silent wasteland, everyone has been ready to leave.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I think it''s today. I heard that demon Xiu Chixiao said before that this period of time seems to be the day when the little demon king of the Golden Rhino peacock vein was born, so all the high-level monsters in the Yuanmo wasteland have gone to the clan land of the Golden Rhino peacock vein, and the calculation time should be close. If we leave earlier, we will have more security."


    Li Mu said, picked up Xu Ruqing and walked out of the cave.


    "Li Mu, Qing''er, are you ready to break through today?"


    As Li Mu and Xu Ruqing walked out, ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao, who were standing outside the cave on guard, immediately asked. Li Mu nodded when he heard the words, and he looked around. Then his spiritual consciousness suddenly moved, only listening to a sharp bird song. Birds of prey fluttered and flashed a pair of huge wings, flying rapidly from the distance, and came to the ground in front of Li Mu in a few blinks.


    "Birds of prey, is there anything different these days?" As soon as the bird of prey landed, Li Mu immediately passed a word to the other party through mental contact.


    "Yes, there are many high-level demon families. They seem to be chasing something. If I hadn''t released a little breath here and made them think this is the location of my cave, they would have searched here." The bird of prey sent a message to Li Mu.


    "Many high-level demon clans? It seems that something should have happened. Otherwise, high-level demon clans usually rarely walk outside. No matter it, we will set out immediately with your breath as a cover. I believe it is not difficult for us to leave this silent wasteland, that is, we need to borrow your back!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted the wings of the bird of prey, then picked up Xu Ruqing and jumped on the back of the bird of prey, while Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian naturally did not lag behind, and followed Li Mu to jump up.


    After Li Mu and other four people jumped on the back of the bird of prey, the bird''s wings flew up, turned into a gray streamer, and flew away towards the periphery of the Yuanmo wasteland.


    Standing on the back of birds of prey, Li Mu overlooks the earth below. The area of this silent wasteland is really too large. Even standing at a height of more than 1000 meters, Li Mu can vaguely see the traces of monsters moving on the ground from time to time. This is indeed a good place for monsters to gather. The mountains are poor and the waters are evil, and there are valleys, rivers, deserts, and all kinds of different living environments.


    Li Mu and others flew for about half an hour. Suddenly, a towering blood column rose from not far in front of them. At the same time, a strong smell of blood spread wildly from the blood column and floated towards Li Mu and others.


    "Something happens!! stop!"


    Li Mu immediately drank, and the bird of prey under him stopped his body and stopped flying.


    "What a strong smell of blood. What''s going on?"


    Ouyang trailed the whole God alert and glanced around. Then the spiritual consciousness came out of his eyebrows and probed in the direction of the bloody light column. Not only he, but also Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao, released their spiritual consciousness one after another.


    "The knife is worse than people!! magic knife!! magic knife!!!"


    With the emergence of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, a voice that they felt a little familiar with suddenly came into their induction. Li Mu and Ouyang looked at each other when they heard the speech. They were all familiar with this voice. It was actually Peng Tianhu, the elder of the Peng family.


    "Hahaha, you''d better give me the essence blood containing the blood of the Holy Spirit in your body to sacrifice to the knife!! I''m already hungry for the magic knife this day, and your essence blood is the best tonic!!"


    A crazy demon like sound spread far away, and Li Mu and others were no strangers to it. It was the XuanHuo Chijiao Chixiao who fought with a bloody long knife and cold breath.


    "You go quickly, I''ll hold him!"


    Another unknown voice suddenly sounded, followed by a harsh explosion from the ground where the bloody light column rushed up, and then a Zhenyuan air wave swept through the square of sevenoreight hundred meters suddenly broke out, sweeping a large area of civil sand and stones upside down. The magnificent view of the scene made Li Mu and others standing not far away in the air also couldn''t help a burst of panic, and Li Mu''s other spiritual sense was comparable to the real king, which was more clear, This is a Peng family''s strong man in the early stage of tongxuan, who blew himself up.


    As a martial artist in the early days of tongxuan blew up the yuan spirit, the three Dun lights suddenly burst into the sky. The three people were in a mess, their clothes were damaged in many places, and their bodies were stained with blood. Seeing the three people who rose from the sky, Li Mu and others all changed their faces. These three people they could not be familiar with anymore were Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, Peng Tianhu, the elder of the Peng family, and Zhang Tianxi, the elder of the later period of tongxuan in the strange beast gate.


    As soon as the three of Peng Wanli flew into the air, they rushed in the direction of Li Mu. Although Li Mu had known through telepathy that it was the Peng family and the XuanHuo Chijiao Chixiao who were fighting here, he didn''t expect that the three of Peng Wanli would actually come in their direction. Knowing that they were rushing towards the periphery of Yuanmo wasteland, these three people were reasonably attacked, It is only right to break through towards the periphery of Yuanmo wasteland.


    "You can''t escape, hahaha, demon knife chasing souls, kill!!"


    With the flight of Peng Wanli and his three men, Chixiao also turned into a flame and flew out from the ground behind them. As soon as he flew, the bloody demon knife in his hand turned into a blood light and flew towards Peng Wanli and his three men. The speed was faster than the blink. Just listen to a sniff, the bloody demon knife stabbed in from the back of Tianxi and pierced out of his chest.


    After being shot by the blood demon knife, Zhang Tianxi twitched all over. In an instant, the blood essence sucked by the blood demon knife turned into a dead bone, and the blue light flashed. The spirit of Zhang Tianxi who had been sucked out of the blood essence drilled its yuan spirit on his head. He was panicked and ready to move away, but with such a delayed effort, Chixiao had caught up, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a flame whirlwind, involving Zhang Tianxi''s yuan spirit in the flame whirlwind, Then swallowed it in one bite.


    "Hahaha, you can escape. It''s better to give your own blood essence obediently. Otherwise, you will be turned into powder in an instant!"


    After killing Zhang Tianxi with a magic knife, Chixiao recalled the magic knife, and then continued to drive Dun Guang to catch up with Peng Wanli.


    "Go!!!"


    Seeing Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu getting closer and closer to themselves, Li Mu gave an order to the bird of prey under him, and the bird of prey spread its wings and galloped to the right. Li Mu didn''t want to meet Peng Wanli and his two people, so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    "Who should I be? It''s you little beasts. It''s all your fault! If it weren''t for you, how could my Peng family suffer such heavy casualties this time! Since we hit, you can stay and help us stop for a moment, and it''s not worth meeting!"


    Li Mu had already found Peng Wanli and the other party naturally also found them standing on the back of the bird of prey. Peng Wanli immediately showed a look of resentment when he saw Li Mu. He and Peng Wanli turned into two huge birds, and their speed soared by a factor of two, and soon flew over Li Mu and others. They were both in the late stage of tongxuan and had the speed of Kun Peng, although Li Mu''s bird of prey also had the blood of Kun Peng, But in the end, it can be compared with the general medium-term martial artists. After all, the cultivation realm of this bird of prey is only four levels, which cannot be compared with Peng Wanli and others.


    "There are some more dead people, just give me a knife!! hahaha!!"


    Chixiao, who chased Peng Wanli and others, saw that each other''s speed soared faster than Li Mu and others, and immediately focused on Li Mu and others. The blood light of his long knife flashed, and he chopped a bloody knife gang at Li Mu and others, instantly locking Li Mu and others with a majestic momentum.


    The cold bloody knife gang was murderous, with a strong smell of blood. In a blink of an eye, it came not far in front of Li Mu and others. Ouyangxu and others were shocked. Although they had never seen the power of this bloody demon knife, the deadly sense of crisis brought to them by this bloody knife Gang made them frightened. They knew that this was not a level of confrontation at all. Even if they used all their skills to attack together, That can''t stop this tyrannical monster''s knife.


    Looking at the bloody dagger gang who had locked himself and others, Li Mu was helpless and spewed out a yellow seal, which was his great Brahma seal


    Li Muling knew a move after ejecting the great Sanskrit seal. The original three inch great Sanskrit seal instantly rose to a hundred meters, and then straightly greeted the bloody dagger Gang, and shook with the bloody dagger gang.


    "Hum!!!!"


    The bloody dagger Gang''s momentum was amazing, but he failed to chop the great Brahma seal made of dark yellow iron with a knife, but the powerful impact still chopped the huge great Brahma seal backward and flew back. Li Mu looked tight. No one knew how much the great Brahma seal was printed. Seeing that the great Brahma seal was flying towards himself and others, he hurriedly ordered the birds of prey to fly out to the side, Escaped the impact of the great Brahma seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the speed of the birds of prey, Li Mu and others successfully avoided the inverted great Brahma seal. The hundred meter large great Brahma seal flew far away and fell on a huge mountain not far away, smashing the hundreds of meter high peak at the waist. The powerful destructive force made everyone''s face change.


    "It''s you!! it''s you who destroyed my cave and disturbed my retreat. It''s really easy to step on iron shoes and find nowhere, boy! If it weren''t for you, my magic knife wouldn''t fall short at the last moment of refining this day, and I couldn''t advance to the Holy soldier level. Since I met you today, you can fill it with your life!!"


    Looking at the great Brahma seal that smashed a huge mountain with a blow, Chixiao''s eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of the collapse of the cave when he was closed that day. At that time, although he didn''t see clearly who was the culprit, he paid special attention to the smell of the great Brahma seal. At this moment, when he saw the great Brahma seal again, he immediately wanted to understand, so he stared at Li Mu with a murderous face.


    "It''s really a joke that you dare to say something about refining holy soldiers with this cultivation achievement. No one in the cultivation world knows that it''s very difficult to refine holy soldiers without reaching the holy realm. Even if they are refined, they can''t be called holy soldiers at all without the law of the Holy way contained in them. It''s expected that you, a demon knife worse than using people, how can you reach the level of holy soldiers? Are you fooling us into ignorance, or are you brainless!"


    Li Mu didn''t change his face in the face of Chixiao, and his heart didn''t jump. The colorful light ring flashed in his hand. The golden broad knife chopping immortal guillotine appeared in his hand. At the same time, he aimed at the great Brahma seal not far away. The size of the great Brahma seal narrowed to three feet, and then hovered over his head, making preparations for the battle.


    At the same time, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian also showed Lingbao one after another, with a cautious look, staring at Chixiao, and a war was imminent

 Chapter 561

    "How could this knife be on you? It''s impossible! What about the surname Han of Zhong Tianzi leizong? Such a treasure, don''t say he gave it to you!"


    At the sight of the cut immortal guillotine held by Li Mu, Chixiao suddenly changed his face. He was very familiar with the semi holy weapon cut immortal guillotine. On that day, he and Han Xi fought a war. Although he could not decide the victory or defeat, it also indirectly proved the power of cut immortal guillotine.


    "You say Han Xi, sorry, he was killed by me. If not, how can I get his cut immortal guillotine, which is more important than his life? Do you want to experience the power of this cut immortal guillotine in my hand? Although your cultivation is higher than me, and the magic knife in your hand is also powerful, I can make it clear to you in advance that you may not be able to keep me, and the key is that if you don''t chase the Peng family, you will run away , using their blood essence sacrifice knives is much more valuable than us. After all, we are just little people in the realm of divine power, and there is no holy spirit blood in our bodies. "


    Li Mu looked at Chixiao with a smile and said, and he didn''t forget to dance the chopper in the dancer''s hand. He looked very relaxed, and Chixiao was even more frightened.


    "This boy can actually kill Han Xi. That guy''s strength is not low. Even I can only fight with him with the power of the demon knife, but this boy actually killed him. Even the knife of Han Xi was snatched by him. Looking at his relaxed appearance, it must be a great deal of cards. He''s right. If they add up, it''s better to kill the Peng family!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s confident appearance, Chixiao thought a little in his heart. Finally, he snorted coldly, "boy, let me pass you today for the time being. Don''t let me bump into you next time. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky again!"


    Chixiao said, throwing away his sleeve robe, and wanted to speed up his escape to catch up with Peng Wanli, who had already run far away, but he just wanted to start. Peng Wanli, who had already escaped far away, actually flew back in a panic when Li Muji and Chixiao looked surprised.


    "Oh, you know you can''t escape my pursuit. Have you come back and thrown yourself into the net?"


    Looking at Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu who flew back again, Chi Xiao, who was relieved, sneered, and wanted to urge the demon knife in his hand.


    "Chixiao old monster, do you think they escaped back because they were afraid of you? Hahaha, it''s a joke, you don''t have that skill!"


    Chixiao was just about to start, when a very overbearing voice suddenly came from the direction Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu fled back, and then a dozen golden lights flew from the distant sky, but it was a dozen men and women in golden feather coats.


    "This is!!!"


    At the sight of a dozen men and women who suddenly arrived, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath at the same time. All these people actually exuded a breath that was not weaker than the realm of tongxuan. The first of them was a blond middle-aged man, who was about 40 years old, and he didn''t seem to be angry, and his body exuded a real king level real yuan pressure, which was obviously a king.


    "Jin Yizhan! Is it you? I didn''t expect you to go out in person. Isn''t this the day your son was born these days? Why do you still want to come here!"


    Chixiao obviously knew the blonde middle-aged man. Although the other party was a strong man at the real king level, he was not afraid, with a proud face.


    "My son was born three days ago. I heard that some ignorant Terrans dared to take advantage of my son''s birth to do something wrong to my Yuanmo wasteland, so I came here personally. After all, most of the high-level Taoist friends in my Yuanmo wasteland went to my family''s land for my son''s birth, so that defending emptiness made these humble Terrans take advantage of it."


    "I didn''t expect that there were only a few people. Your noble Chixiao hasn''t been solved yet. It seems that your heavenly demon sword hasn''t been successfully refined."


    Jin Yizhan, a blond middle-aged man, looked at Chixiao''s TIANYAO Dao with a smile, and it seemed that he was an old acquaintance with Chixiao.


    "Hum! Originally, with a large amount of blood essence collected by me more than ten years ago, I could successfully refine the heavenly demon knife in the magma pool in the cave for a few days. But who knows that this boy''s blow broke the mountain where my cave is located, causing me to lose my mind for a moment, and my efforts for more than ten years flowed to the East. Fortunately, there is a little difference from success. As long as I have enough blood essence, I can completely refine this knife! Then I will have the heavenly demon knife in my hand , my dark fire red Jiao and your golden rhinoceros peacock can dominate this silent wasteland! "


    Chixiao said, staring at Li Mudao angrily, and mentioned again that Li Mu destroyed his cave that day. Hearing this, Li Mu was also very speechless. As a party, he didn''t know that it was such a coincidence. He just casually found a big demon''s cave to provoke the other party to chase the soldiers, but he didn''t want to cause such a thing.


    "Oh? Such a small generation of people actually have the courage to defeat your cave. You know, no one dares to approach the place where your cave is located within a dozen miles. Once your magic knife is successfully refined this day, the combination of our family and your family is enough to suppress the other three families. What a pity!"


    Jin Yizhan glanced at Li Mu standing on the back of the bird of prey and said with a regretful face. When he noticed the chopping knife in Li Mu''s hand, his face suddenly changed, and he lost his voice and said, "semi holy weapon! It''s actually a semi holy weapon!"


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the fact that he had this semiholy weapon in his hand, I would have brought him to sacrifice to the knife. However, since brother Jin arrived, we can work together to seize this knife. I''m not sure I can win him, but with you, it''s different. If there is another semiholy weapon, I believe that in the war soon, our side will surely increase the odds of winning, don''t you?"


    Chixiao stared at Li Mu coldly and suggested to Jin Yizhan.


    "Hey hey, that''s natural. There''s no reason why you don''t eat the most mouthful of meat. If you take it to sacrifice the knife, I''ll laugh at it. For the other two people, take it to sacrifice the knife first, and it won''t hurt your eyes here!"


    Jin Yizhan glanced at Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu and said with a light smile.


    Hearing the dialogue between Jin Yizhan and Peng Wanli, Li Mu, Peng Wanli and others all changed their faces, especially Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu, who are both powerful figures of the Peng family. They are usually high above the ground and fear death more than ordinary people. As for Li Mu and ouyangyu, they also raised their hearts to the throat and were ready to fight to the death.


    "Don''t blame me, you two. Although your Peng family and my XuanHuo Chijiao have no feuds in the past and recent days, since they met today, it''s no wonder that I am! Go to hell!!"


    With the help of Jin Yizhan and others, Chixiao was not afraid at the moment. The murderous spirit in his eyes was strong, and the blood light of the demon knife in his hand soared. A knife cleaved towards Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu. He saw a bloody knife Gang more than ten meters long flying out of the demon knife with breathtaking murderous spirit, and went straight to kill Peng Wanli and them.


    "Kill!!"


    Although Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu were in a mess, they were not willing to sit on the ground and wait for death. They turned into two huge Kun Peng strange birds and rushed towards the bloody knife gang. At the same time, they opened their mouths and spewed out a gray yin-yang gas. The yin-yang gas intertwined with each other in midair, and finally turned into a nearly solidified yin-yang diagram, which directly resisted the attack of the bloody knife gang.


    The yin-yang diagram continued to rotate, and the Yin-Yang and Qi in it were transformed into each other. As if it was inborn to be invincible, it really blocked the impact of the bloody knife gang. Although it blocked the attack of the bloody knife Gang, Peng Wanli''s face was also abnormally ugly. Obviously, it was not easy for them to resist the attack of the heavenly demon knife that was comparable to the semi sacred level.


    "You two have some skills to resist my knife, but this second knife is not so easy to resist. Look at the knife!!"


    Seeing that Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu jointly blocked their blow, Chixiao''s face was slightly surprised, but he didn''t mean to leave his hand. His vitality was frantically injected into the magic knife in his hand, and another knife was cut towards Peng Wanli and Peng Tianhu. The powerful bloody knife Gang cut the space to pieces, and with the momentum of indomitable terror, he cut on the yin-yang diagram.


    "Boom!!!"


    It was already very reluctantly that the gray black-and-white yin-yang diagram could block the first blow of Chixiao. With the fall of the second knife, the yin-yang diagram that was originally fully resisting the first knife of Chixiao burst into pieces in an instant. A bloody knife Gang broke through the Zhenyuan air wave generated after the explosion of the yin-yang diagram, and rushed directly towards Peng Tianhu. The speed was unpredictable.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With a flash of bloody knife light, Peng Tianhu was divided in two from head to foot, but he was cut alive by a knife from Chixiao, and even yuan Ling could escape in the future.


    The blood essence of Peng Tianhu, who was split in half, was quickly sucked out by an invisible suction, and then disappeared into the sky demon knife in Chixiao''s hand. A generation of elders of Peng family tongxuan realm fell into the sky curtain demon valley.


    "Ah!!! Tianhu!"


    Seeing Peng Tianhu''s violent death on the spot, Peng Wanli roared, his veins burst on his face, raised his hand and shot a purple bead at the red sky.


    Chixiao is such an old man. Seeing that Peng Wanli shot a purple bead, he didn''t intend to get close at all. The magic knife in his hand was another knife Gang, which broke the purple bead in mid air. The purple bead was broken into a strong purple fog, and the bloody knife gang that broke the purple bead passed through the strong purple fog, and a knife fell on Peng Wanli, splitting Peng Wanli''s waist into two pieces.


    At this time, Peng Wanli, who was cut in half by the bloody knife Gang, had a gray light on his head, and a three inch yuan spirit flew out of his spirit. At the same time, the purple fog melted by the beads chopped by the bloody knife Gang rolled violently, and finally turned into a purple light array, and a powerful spatial fluctuation emanated from the purple light array, Peng Wanli''s yuan Ling saw the purple light array and immediately disappeared into the light array.


    "No! This is the space transmission array! Don''t let it run!"


    With the appearance of the purple light array and the disappearance of Peng Wanli Yuanling, Jin Yizhan immediately drank. He raised his hand and waved a piece of golden light, and went straight to the blood light array. The Chixiao also reacted. The magic knife in his hand cut across the air, splitting a blood knife gas, and also killed the purple light array and Peng Wanli Yuanling, but it was too late. With a gorgeous purple light column rushing out of the purple light array, Peng Wanli Yuanling''s figure, together with the purple light array, had already disappeared in midair, and the attacks of Jin Yizhan and Chixiao were all empty.


    "His mother! The cooked duck actually flew! I''m so angry, but fortunately, his blood essence didn''t run away!"


    As Peng Wanli''s yuan Ling ran away, Chixiao couldn''t help scolding. He was a little relieved that Peng Wanli''s body was still there. An invisible attraction in the sky demon knife in his hand rolled over Peng Wanli''s body, and he saw that a wisp of blood essence in Peng Wanli''s body, which was divided into two, was quickly sucked out, and finally all disappeared into the demon knife in Chixiao''s hand.


    After absorbing the blood essence of two powerful men in the late period of Peng jiatongxuan, a more powerful murderous spirit was scattered in the Tianmo knife in Chixiao''s hand. Even Li Mu, who was not far away, couldn''t help shivering when he saw it. It was obvious that the demon knife in Chixiao''s hand had become stronger again.


    "Boy, now it''s your turn!"


    Feeling the sky demon knife with stronger breath in his hand, Chixiao''s eyes turned and stared at Li Mu and others

 Chapter 562

    "What you want is nothing more than the chopped immortal guillotine in my hand. If I give it to you two, can I let you go?"


    Li Mu looked at the numerous demon clan people who surrounded him and others, and sighed helplessly. Naturally, he didn''t want to give the chopped immortal guillotine to others, but at present, they were absolutely weak, and they couldn''t fight, and they couldn''t escape. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to make this bad plan, hoping to give the chopped immortal guillotine as a condition for his own and others'' survival.


    "Oh? Your boy is still quite familiar with current affairs. He actually wants to exchange this for a way of life for himself and others. Yes, he actually knows the truth that you can only get if you give up. Chixiao, what do you think? I don''t care, as long as this semi holy instrument can finally fall into my hands."


    Jin Yizhan smiled at Li Mu''s conditions, and obviously did not object to Li Mu''s proposal.


    "Let them go? You''re kidding, not to mention that this boy ruined my cave and made a grudge with me first. Now I need the blood essence sacrifice knife badly this day. No matter what, I can''t let them go. Brother Jin, you and I are not stupid people. With these four young people, can''t you see that they are different from ordinary human cultivators? If I''m not wrong, they are all heaven level skills that can be cultivated in the cultivation world There are few people behind the young Terran warriors who practice heaven level Kung Fu. That''s a joke! Let them go. What if a stronger opponent comes? "


    "So if I want to let them go, I can''t agree! Boy, take your life!"


    Chi Xiao was completely unmoved by the conditions put forward by Li Mu. Regardless of whether Jin Yizhan was willing or not, he raised his hand and went straight to Li Mu to cut the past. The powerful bloody knife Gang reappeared, instantly broke the void in front of him, and flew towards Li Mu.


    "You step aside, you are not his opponent at all!"


    Looking at the murderous Chixiao, Li Mu knew that today''s war was inevitable. He said something to ouyanglian and the three of them, then crossed the river and left the back of the bird of prey.


    "Break the air!!"


    After leaving the back of the bird of prey, the golden broadsword in Li Mu''s hand burst into the sky, and he himself instantly became a state of war demon combination. With Li Mu''s war demon combination, a huge four armed Buddha''s virtual shadow behind him quickly appeared.


    With the condensation of the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha, a large amount of energy from the surrounding world was quickly absorbed by the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind Li Mu, and finally integrated into the body of the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha. After Li Mu finished all this, he threw the golden broad knife in his hand to the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind him.


    The virtual shadow of the Great Buddha quickly shrunk by a circle after taking over the cutting of immortal guillotine. The reduction of the size does not mean that the strength of the virtual shadow of the Great Buddha becomes weaker, but the vitality of heaven and earth contained in it is more condensed.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A golden half moon shaped knife Gang flew out of the chopping blade in the hands of Li Mu''s four armed Giant Buddha Xu Ying. This knife secretly urged the breaking air chopping in the five moves of the war demon, so the golden knife Gang flew out in a half moon shape and cleaved straightly on the bloody knife Gang sent out by the red sky demon knife.


    "Hum!!! Boom..."


    The blood and gold dagger Gang met in mid air, and instantly burst into pieces. The powerful Zhenyuan force was everywhere, arousing thousands of waves, and crashing large areas of space. The powerful Zhenyuan authority was like a groundbreaking, so that those who did not reach the realm of ZHENWANG could not afford half a silk of resistance, and all retreated a distance towards the battle group of Li Mu and Chixiao.


    Although they all retreated a distance towards the place where Li Mu and Chixiao were located, Zhang Mengjiao and others were still surrounded by a dozen demon clan strongmen.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a little person in the realm of supernatural powers, could even urge the semi holy instrument to such a level, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. Although it can stimulate the semi holy instrument to fight with me for a few knives, the truth in your body can''t be supplied, and it''s a matter of time before you lose!"


    "My magic knife this day is not the case. There is a demon blood spirit in it, which can automatically gather the vitality of heaven and earth. I will fight with you for a long time, and I won''t lose much real yuan. Hahaha, I see your physical blood is so strong, and I think your blood essence is no worse than those two Peng people. You''d better die! My magic knife is already hungry and thirsty!"


    After a knife fight with Li Mu, Chixiao burst out a proud laugh, and then he chopped at Li Mu again. The knife gang was in the air, and the strong murderous spirit almost condensed into essence. With the terrifying momentum of one hit, he cut straight at Li Mu.


    "I don''t know whether the method passed on to me by the demon master is useful or not, that''s all! I''ll try it and see if this ghost killing God can really kill ghosts!"


    Looking at the second attack of knife Gang sent out by Chixiao, Li Mu sighed, and then the blood light in his eyes flashed, and the magic stripes quickly spread to his face. At the same time, the operation of Brahma skill in Li Mu''s body suddenly stopped, and he actually only unilaterally prompted the nine changes of heaven demons.


    With the change of Li Mu''s skill, the virtual shadow of the four armed Buddha behind him, which was originally dark gold, suddenly changed into a real war demon virtual shadow. The compassionate Buddha disappeared, and the rest was a demon shadow wearing black magic armor, with four magic arms on its ribs and magic horns on its head.


    "The magic knife comes out and kills ghosts and gods!"


    Li Mu recalled the Zhanxian guillotine, and then the war demon virtual shadow behind him roared. It was full of magic gas, and then turned into a magic light and directly drilled into the Zhanxian guillotine in Li Mu''s hand. After the Zhanxian guillotine was integrated into the war demon virtual shadow, the original golden blade instantly turned into dark black, and Li Mu''s magic gas rolled like a demon at the moment, and he shouted angrily, Then a knife went straight to the red sky, and the bloody knife Gang cut it in the past.


    "Howl!!! Ow!!! Howl!!!"


    With the cutting out of Li Mu''s knife, the world was half darkened by it. I saw countless gods, demons and virtual shadows flying out of the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand. With the gods, demons and virtual shadows, there were also a lot of people who listened to the chilling sound of magic roaring. For a time, the gods and Demons roared and the black shadows flew in disorder, and a swarm of bees welcomed the bloody knife Gang split by Chixiao.


    Thousands of black demons were dense, and soon wrapped the bloody knife gang. In a moment, the bloody knife Gang, which had a terrible breath, was eaten by countless gods and demons.


    After thousands of demon virtual shadows ate the bloody knife Gang, the ferocity did not reduce by half, and continued to rush towards Chixiao. Although Chixiao''s cultivation was not weak, he had reached the level of five high level, but he had never seen such a terrible scene. In his panic, he slashed the demon knife in his hand again, and a bloody knife Gang flew out again. This time, the goal of Chixiao was not Li Mu, but the God demon virtual shadow flying all over the sky.


    The bloody blade was facing, the space was torn, and the momentum was amazing. With the cutting out of Chixiao''s knife, a lot of gods and Demons virtual shadows were cut by the blade and collapsed in midair, but what made Chixiao''s face change greatly was that these gods and Demons virtual shadows crushed by the blade were immediately combined under the black light flash, and turned into gods and Demons virtual shadows again.


    Under the madness of countless gods and demons, Chixiao''s attack of Daogang was divided by thousands of demons. After eating the bloody Daogang, these gods and demons'' virtual shadows were automatically dispersed, wrapping Chixiao in a surrounding circle alone.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s too weird! What a powerful demon gas! This son actually practices such an unnatural demon skill. It looks like Chixiao is going to suffer!"


    Standing not far away, Jin Yizhan saw that Chixiao was surrounded by thousands of demons, and couldn''t help muttering softly.


    "Boy! I didn''t expect you to be so clever. No wonder that guy Han Xi had a semi holy weapon in his hand and was killed by you! But if you took me as that cold breath, you would think too well! Demon blood spirit, come out!"


    As he was surrounded by thousands of demon shadows, Chixiao gave a crazy roar, the blood light in his eyes flickered, and the demon knife in his hand suddenly burst out a huge blood column. With the appearance of the blood column, a ferocious monster appeared in front of him.


    This is a blood red monster. It is more than ten meters long, with blood wings on its back, a dragon head and a poisonous snake tail. There are eight pairs of arms under its two ribs, and each hand is covered with ferocious barbs. It looks like a complete monster.


    This bloody monster emits a pungent bloody stench, which seems to be condensed from blood essence. As soon as it appears, the bloody dragon head sends out a roar, and sees a circle of bloody sound waves and air waves spreading out madly from its mouth, instantly dispersing most of the virtual shadows of many gods and Demons surrounding the red sky.


    The ghost ghost shattered by the bloody monster''s sound wave and air wave did not condense again, but dissipated in midair forever. The remaining half of the ghost ghost ghost saw that they lost most of their companions at once. They were fearless, and all rushed towards the bloody Monster without retreating. Because they had just issued a sound wave attack, the bloody monster had no time to react, so they were rushed by many ghost ghost ghost shadows.


    A shocking scene appeared in front of all the people present. I saw that the bloody monster who was pounced on by many gods and Demons couldn''t shake off thousands of gods and Demons after being pounced on by many gods and demons, but was constantly bitten off by many gods and demons. Naturally, these flesh and blood were not real flesh, but the blood on this bloody monster.


    "Ah!!!"


    The flesh and blood on his body were torn down piece by piece, and the bloody monster made a heart rending roar. Under the continuous eating of thousands of demons, its body size rapidly became smaller, which was only in the blink of an eye. The bloody monster, which was originally more than ten meters long, was reduced by half, and its breath was also weakened by half.


    "My God demon blood spirit!! Jin Yizhan! What are you doing foolishly! Don''t you hurry up!"


    With the shrinking of the bloody monster, Chixiao, who was holding a sky demon knife, cried out in pain, and unexpectedly asked Jin Yizhan for help.


    "It''s over!! the blood spirit in the demon knife finally had such a climate that he was swallowed by the boy''s strange magic power. It seems that there is no hope to advance to the holy ware level in a short time!"


    Jin Yizhan reluctantly shook his head, but he did not intend to stand idly by any longer. A wave of demon king level Zhenyuan pressure suddenly erupted in his body, and then he raised his hand and went straight to Li Mu himself. With the clapping of his hand, a large area of space suddenly collapsed, and only a golden handprint of more than ten meters in size flew out of Jin Yizhan''s hand, and ran straight to Li Mu and pushed it sideways.


    "Da Fan Yin, give it to me!!!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of a real king, Li Muxin sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew how powerful the real king''s power was. But he had to use his spiritual consciousness to control the great Brahma seal and hit the golden handprint.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Da Fan seal rose to a size of more than ten meters, and with great strength, it exploded with the golden handprint photographed by Jin Yizhan.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a violent sound of Zhenyuan burst, the great Brahma seal offered by Li Mu failed to defeat the golden handprint, but was slapped back by the golden handprint, and rushed straight to Li Mu himself.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Jin Yizhan could resist the attack of the great Sanskrit seal so easily. Instead, he shocked the great Sanskrit seal back. In a hurry, he had to shoot a big sad palm at the great Sanskrit seal that was flying towards him. At the same time, Li Mu crossed his golden Broadsword in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu''s compassionate palm simply failed to stop the inverted great Sanskrit seal, which collapsed with a blow by the great Sanskrit seal. The ten meter large great Sanskrit seal directly hit the chopped immortal guillotine in front of Li Mu''s body. Under the impact of a strong impact, Li Mu''s blood surged in his mouth, and was shocked out for more than ten meters. Finally, it turned into a remnant, hit an old tree on the ground, and broke the old tree by blocking his waist, Li Mu just fell to the ground

 Chapter 563

    "Li Mu!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury falling to the ground, ouyanglian and others screamed, and then fell directly towards Li Mu under the back of the bird of prey, fell in front of Li Mu, and helped the seriously injured Li Mu up.


    "Poof!!"


    With the help of Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian, Li Mu got up and spit out a mouthful of blood again. His whole body was about to crack, and his Zhenyuan breath was also extremely chaotic. It was obvious that he was injured by the powerful impact of the great Brahma seal.


    With Li Mu''s serious injury, the phantom of those gods who were still biting the sky demon blood spirit gradually dissipated, and soon dissipated, leaving only an incomplete sky demon blood spirit, whose body size changed from more than ten meters to 34 meters.


    With a flash of blood, the incomplete sky demon blood spirit suddenly contracted and squirmed, and finally turned into a back with wings and sixteen arms. However, although the shape changed back, the breath on the body was obviously weakened.


    "Ah!!!!! Good thief!! how dare you hurt my demon blood spirit so much that my decades of efforts have been wasted. How can I swallow such evil spirit if I don''t frustrate you today!"


    Looking at the sky demon blood spirit whose breath and body size were weakened by two-thirds, Chixiao roared with a heart rending roar. The blood light of the sky demon knife in his hand flashed, and the sky demon blood spirit with great vitality was received. Then, Chixiao danced the demon knife and rushed directly to the seriously injured Li Mu.


    "No!!"


    Seeing Chixiao rushing towards himself and others, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyangxu, who were holding Li Mu, secretly shouted that it was not good. They offered two thunder swords and shot at Chixiao, trying to stop Chixiao''s attack, but Chixiao didn''t say the power of the sky demon knife in his hand, just that his own cultivation was not comparable to Xu Ruqing and ouyangxu.


    Chixiao raised his hand and slapped the thunder sword offered by ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao, but saw a turbulent red demon fire flying out of his palm and turning into a big flame palm in midair. With one palm, he slapped all the flying swords offered by Zhang Mengjiao and Zhang Menglian out.


    After slapping the flying sword attack of Ouyang drag and Zhang Mengjiao with one palm, the Chixiao attack did not reduce. The blood light of the demon knife in his hand flashed, and a knife went straight to Li Mu. The void was shocked. A four or five meter long bloody knife Gang rolled up the eight square yuan Qi with a strong true yuan breath, and in the blink of an eye it pressed in front of Li Mu and others.


    Feeling the terrifying murderous spirit contained in the bloody dagger Gang, Li Mu''s several people, if struck by lightning, could not resist the attack of the bloody dagger gang with Li Mu''s current state, not to mention Zhang Mengjiao and ouyangyu, who had no powerful Lingbao such as cutting immortal guillotine, and could not resist the attack of the heavenly demon knife at all, even though the power of the heavenly demon knife at this time was greatly reduced due to the serious injury of the vitality of the heavenly demon blood spirit, but after all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, Zhang Mengjiao and others were still defeated.


    Just when Li Mu''s life was on the line, suddenly, the colorful light in the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand rose sharply, and then a dazzling five-color light group flew out. The five-color light group was more than ten meters wide and looked round. As soon as it appeared, it released a powerful Zhenyuan pressure.


    As soon as the five color light group appeared in front of Li Mu, the blood color knife Gang cut by the demon knife that day split on the five color light group, and then a strange scene appeared. As soon as the blood color knife Gang fell on the five color light group with horror and murder, it immediately stopped moving. Then the five color light group''s spiritual light soared, and a five color divine light was brushed out of it. It was incredibly easy to brush the blood color knife gang out, And after the bloody knife Gang burst, even a ripple of the true yuan did not appear, so it was directly annihilated in midair.


    The five colored lights are cyan, yellow, red, black and white, which contain the extreme strength of the five elements, and look mysterious and abnormal.


    "This is!!!"


    As soon as he saw the scene of the five color light brush exploding the blood color knife Gang, Jin Yizhan''s face suddenly changed not only for him, but also for the other dozen demon clan strong men in gold who he brought, all showed their surprised faces, as if they had seen something unbelievable.


    "It''s impossible!! how can this happen!!!! break it for me!!!"


    His attack was blocked by the suddenly appeared five color light group. Chixiao angrily roared again, and the sky demon knife in his hand moved again. This time, he gathered the vitality of heaven and earth within hundreds of meters around him, and integrated all the gathered vitality into the sky demon knife in his hand. With the trembling of the sky demon knife, Chixiao knife cleaved at Li Mu again, which twisted and deformed the space, The power is several times stronger than the first knife.


    With the attack of the second blood color knife Gang, the five color light mass in front of Li Mu quickly rotated, and finally the five color brilliance all contracted and faded towards the middle, revealing one of the oval five color eggs, which was three meters high, and the green, yellow, red, white and black five color runes flashed on its surface from time to time. Before the blood color knife Gang arrived, the three color eggs shook, and unexpectedly took the initiative to rush towards the blood color knife gang.


    "When!!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron chopping, the five colored eggs and the blood colored knife Gang collided in midair. This time, the blood colored knife Gang still failed to make a contribution, and was forcibly carried by the egg shell of the five colored eggs.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the five colored eggs blocked the blood colored dagger Gang, another five colored light flew out of it and directly brushed on the blood colored dagger gang. After the blood colored dagger gang was brushed by the five colored light, it melted rapidly, and in a few blinks of an eye, it turned into nothingness. This scene stunned Li Mu and others in the rear. Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao were OK, and they were familiar with the five colored eggs, but Xu Ruqing and ouyanglian didn''t know what it was.


    "Smile!! you finally wake up!!! It''s time! Hahaha!"


    As Chi Xiao''s second knife Gang attack was disintegrated, Li Mu laughed excitedly at the five colored eggs. The five colored eggs seemed to hear Li Mu''s voice. It rotated in midair. Then the watch case quickly cracked, and finally a sharp neighing sounded from the five colored eggs. Then the five colored light soared, and a two meter long five colored peacock broke its shell from the five colored eggs, It is the smiling sky that has fallen asleep for nearly eight years.


    At this time, xiaotianlow is very different from that when it slept eight years ago. Its yellow fluff is now transformed into color. Among its tail feathers, there are five most dazzling long feathers, which are green, yellow, red, white and black, emitting an aura that seems to come from ancient times.


    "Li... Mu... Mu... Tou!!"


    Xiaotian came out of his shell with a flash of inspiration, and his body size narrowed to the size of a fist. Then he came to Li Mu in a blink, and rubbed Li Mu''s body with spitting words.


    "You... You can talk! Great, you really wake up in time. Otherwise, you will never see me again!"


    Li muqiang endured the injury on his body and touched xiaotianlow who flew in front of him. He didn''t expect that xiaotianlow could spit out words after eight years of deep sleep. Although the voice was still a little tender and milky, it was better than not being able to speak. At least it showed that xiaotianlow had completely opened his mind. Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept away and found that the breath on xiaotianlow had actually reached the peak of level 4 high level, This growth rate, let him also can only flinch.


    "Is this smelly snake going to kill you? The knife in his hand... Makes me feel very uncomfortable. It stinks... I killed him for you and avenged you!"


    Xiaotian low turned and stared at Chixiao. Although it shrunk, it didn''t mean that his strength became weaker. After being stared at by Xiaotian low, Chixiao couldn''t help shivering. He felt an invisible pressure on Xiaotian low. This pressure was not the suppression of the realm, but from his soul, not just him, even more than a dozen high-level demon cultivators such as Jin Yizhan.


    "How dare you bully... Wood while I''m sleeping! Let me teach you a lesson!"


    Xiaotiandi spoke childish words like a baby who had just learned to speak. Its speed was very fast. In a blink, he rushed to Chixiao''s body. Chixiao didn''t even have time to react, so he was slapped on his face by the fist sized Xiaotian''s low wing.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being fanned on his face by a small Xiaotian''s low wing, Chixiao was like being fanned by 10000 Jin Juli. Half of his face was distorted, and his body flew backwards to one side for tens of meters.


    After a wing fanned Chixiao, before he landed, Xiaotian moved his wings again and disappeared from his place. The next moment he reappeared, it was under Chixiao who had flown more than ten meters away. It fanned out another wing against Chixiao''s back, and Chixiao who had not landed was fanned out by it again.


    "Ah!!! Little beast, how dare you humiliate me like this? I won''t tear you to pieces!!"


    Chixiao, who was fanned by xiaotiandi again, roared in mid air. I don''t know if he was afraid that xiaotiandi''s old skill would kick him like a ball again. His red light soared outside his body and instantly turned into a giant dragon 100 meters long.


    The giant Jiaolong was red and rolling, and its right front paw held the demon knife. This was the body of Chixiao, XuanHuo Chijiao.


    XuanHuo red Jiao stabilized after showing its body. It rotated in midair, then crawled down and rushed straight to Xiaotian.


    "Be careful, Xiaotian low!!"


    Seeing that XuanHuo red Jiao showed his body, Li Mu loudly reminded him not far behind.


    Xiaotiandi was unafraid of the Li Mu''s reminder. It stood where it was and did not move. It seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the XuanHuo Chijiao.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Although the XuanHuo red Jiao was large, its speed was not slow at all. When it was still more than ten meters away from Xiaotian, it opened its mouth and spewed out a red demon fire. The red demon fire was powerful. As soon as it appeared, it melted the nearby ground into magma, and rolled towards Xiaotian with a fierce fire attribute Zhenyuan breath.


    Facing the attack of XuanHuo red Jiao demon fire, the five color spiritual light outside xiaotiandi''s body soared, and his body size rose from the size of his fist to ten meters long. After his body size became larger, xiaotiandi quickly expanded its gorgeous tail feathers. After the tail feathers were expanded, the blue, yellow, red, white and black five color light rose into the sky, annihilating all the demon fire spit out by XuanHuo red Jiao in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    After annihilating all the red demon fires, the five colored lights rushed out of Xiaotian''s low tail feather did not reduce at all, and directly impacted on the huge XuanHuo red Jiao. The XuanHuo red Jiao, which originally looked extremely domineering, was immediately set in midair by the five colored lights.


    "You smelly snake!! dare to burn me with fire, but I don''t know that my five colored peacocks are the dead grams of the five elements. See how I deal with you!!"


    After fixing the black fire red Jiao, Xiaotian shouted at the black fire red Jiao in a low voice, and then its tail feathers showed, and the five colors appeared again, turning into five lightsabers in front of it.


    Each of the five lightsabers is more than ten meters long. Although it is condensed by the light of the five elements, it emits much more terrible spirit than the physical flying sword. Under the action of Xiaotian''s low spiritual consciousness, the five lightsabers quickly flew out and went straight to the head of XuanHuo Chijiao.


    "Lord!! wait!!"


    With the five lightsabers flying out, Jin Yizhan, who was not far away, suddenly made a standing drink. Then his body moved and came directly above the head of XuanHuo Chijiao. With a wave of his hand, a golden glow flew out of his sleeve robe and turned into a golden Zhenyuan barrier in front of XuanHuo Chijiao''s head

 Chapter 564

    "When!!!"


    With several crisp sounds, the five color lightsaber fell on the golden barrier issued by Jin Yizhan without any accident, and cut the golden barrier out of circles of golden true yuan ripples, but failed to cut it.


    "Who are you... Do you also want to fight with me?"


    After the five color lightsaber was blocked, Xiaotian looked at Jin Yi in a low tone and anger.


    "No! How dare I be an enemy of the Holy Lord? My golden rhinoceros peacock has passed down the blood of the Holy Family from generation to generation. It''s my blessing to see the Holy Lord today. How dare I be an enemy of the Holy Lord!"


    Jin Yizhan was afraid of Xiaotian''s misunderstanding, and quickly shook his head. With a wave of his hand, he removed the golden barrier in front of XuanHuo Chijiao.


    "What do you call me? What God, I don''t know you. Don''t make a relationship. I don''t know anyone except wood and yu''er!"


    After Xiaotian''s eyes turned, he opened coldly. The wood he said naturally refers to Li Mu, and yu''er is Xin yu''er. When Li Mu was in the retreat of jinyuzong, Xin yu''er and Xiaotian had been together for some time.


    "No! It''s not my random relationship, but my golden rhinoceros peacock vein, which is indeed a branch of the five color peacock vein in the flood and famine period, and there is indeed a little thin blood of the five color peacock in my body!"


    Jin Yizhan said, his body shape twisted and changed, and turned into a Golden Peacock more than ten meters in front of Li Mu and others.


    The Golden Peacock was full of pure gold. As Jin Yizhan showed his body, the dozen people he brought all twisted and changed their bodies into a dozen golden peacocks.


    Seeing these dozens of golden peacocks, Xiaotian was stunned. It didn''t care about the XuanHuo red Jiao, which was fixed in mid air by it, and flew directly to the Golden Peacock transformed by Jin Yizhan and others. It carefully looked around a dozen golden peacocks, and then slowly stopped after a moment.


    "What you said is true. You seem to have a similar breath to me in your body, but even so, what does it have to do with your stopping me from killing this smelly snake? He hurt the wood, and on this basis, I definitely can''t let him go!"


    With more and more words, xiaotiandi seems to have been used to the Terran''s way of speaking, and his voice is no longer hesitant, but the tenderness in his tone is still there. He speaks with a milky voice, and he doesn''t take the kindness to Jin Yizhan to heart at all, saying that he wants to attack XuanHuo Chijiao again.


    "Since the Holy Lord admits that my golden rhinoceros peacock is the blood branch of the five colored peacock, please let xuanxiao go on my thin face. Please, among the five demon families in the Yuanmo wasteland, my golden rhinoceros peacock family and his XuanHuo red Jiao family are allies. If the Holy Lord kills him in front of me, I can''t explain to his XuanHuo red Jiao family!"


    Seeing Xiaotian low and ready to fight, Jin Yizhan and others all turned into human shapes again, and Jin Yizhan begged Xiaotian low with a pleading face.


    "I''m me, you''re you. What''s the relationship between killing him and you? Just stay there. Don''t affect my mood of killing. I''m not familiar with you. Do you want to be a higher level than me by virtue of cultivation? Can you fight with me? I can tell you, although you''ve reached the level of the demon king, it''s not possible for you to defeat me!"


    Seeing that Jin Yizhan prevented him from killing Chixiao again and again, Xiaotian was a little unhappy.


    "No, no, no!! how dare I fight with the Lord? It''s just... I just hope that the Lord can spare Chixiao with mercy. I will ask him to make amends to Li Mu Xiaoyou in person. What do you think?"


    Seeing the displeasure of Xiaotian''s low face, Jin Yizhan quickly waved his hand at Xiaotian''s low face, as if he was extremely afraid of Xiaotian''s low face, or extremely respected Xiaotian''s low face.


    "Xiaotiandi, stop it first. It''s useless for you to kill this smelly snake. Since elder Jin said he was at our disposal, let''s let him go!"


    At this time, with the help of Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian, Li Mu also walked to xiaotianlow''s body, and he took the initiative to persuade him.


    "Wood, this smelly snake hurt you like this, and you still say good words for him to let him go? Are you wrong! It''s a waste of effort!"


    Xiaotian saw that Li Mu also pleaded for Chixiao, and said with a depressed face.


    "You''re wrong. How can that smelly snake hurt me like this? It''s not him who hurt me like this. Although he wants to kill me, he doesn''t have that ability!"


    Li Mu looked at Jin Yizhan with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t he hurt you? No, I saw that he was going to kill you. If I hadn''t felt uneasy and woke up from my deep sleep in time, you would have died under the smelly knife in his hand."


    Xiaotian heard that it was not Chixiao who hurt Li Mu, and immediately said with a puzzled face.


    "This... Haha, holy Lord, this injury of Li Xiaoyou is really not caused by Chixiao, but by my carelessness. Don''t be angry. I promise I will try my best to cure the injury of Li Xiaoyou, and I will also give Li Xiaoyou a handsome reward, which is my gift of apology. What do you think?"


    Jin Yizhan was said by Li Mu in a smile like tone. His face turned red and he said with an embarrassed face.


    "That''s a good feeling! In that case, thank you for your kindness, master Jin. Forget everything else. Can you do me a favor and untie the restrictions in my friend''s body? If the elder can help the younger, there''s no need to mention any apology gift. The younger still has to be grateful to the elder."


    Li Mu pointed to Xu Ruqing, who was brought to his side by the birds of prey.


    "Prohibition? Let me have a look!"


    Jin Yizhan saw Li Mu put forward such a condition, and immediately his face was happy. He walked in front of Xu Ruqing, and the light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows flickered, and then a wisp of spiritual consciousness disappeared into Xu Ruqing''s body. A moment later, the happy color on Jin Yizhan''s face quickly faded, on the contrary, he also showed a look of shock.


    "It''s also a vicious prohibition, this... It''s not that I Jin Yizhan is unwilling to help Li Xiaoyou, but that the prohibition in this little friend''s body is really too poisonous. If there is no special method to lift the prohibition, otherwise, we can only break the prohibition forcibly. But if we break the prohibition forcibly, we have great requirements for cultivation. I''m not afraid of jokes. Although my cultivation has reached the realm of the demon king, it''s only 50% sure if we break the prohibition forcibly, but this 50% of it If you succeed, everyone is happy. If you fail, the little friend''s life may be lost! "


    Jin Yizhan explained helplessly.


    "Hum! Useless guys will talk big. Why is it difficult to just ban them? If you don''t have the ability, you don''t have the ability. Look at me!"


    Xiaotianlow''s humanized Bai Jin glanced at it, and then a five-color light flew out of its five-color tail feather, directly wrapping Xu Ruqing who couldn''t move. These five-color lights were different from those used to deal with XuanHuo red Jiao before. Xiaotianlow''s five-color light used to deal with XuanHuo red Jiao was murderous and powerful, but now xiaotianlow sent out the five-color light used to wrap Xu Ruqing, but it was extremely soft, Slowly penetrated into Xu Ruqing''s skin surface and into his body.


    "Ah!!"


    After several breaths, Xu Ruqing suddenly screamed. She covered her head with her hand, which seemed to be extremely painful. Then after several breaths, all the five colors in Xu Ruqing''s body retreated, and finally Xiaotian took them back.


    "Qing''er!! you can move!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing holding his head in his hands, Li Mu immediately shouted excitedly, not only him, but also ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao standing beside Xu Ruqing. Even Jin Yizhan was stunned. It was obvious that he was amazed at the almost divine means of xiaotiandi.


    "Eh... I can actually move. The prohibition in my body has been lifted!! great wood!!"


    Xu Ruqing withdrew from her body with the five colors of light, and the look of pain on her face also disappeared. At this moment, she found that her body could actually move. Under an internal look, she also found that the traces of restraint in her body had completely disappeared, and she hugged Li Mu with excitement.


    "OK, Qing''er!! take it easy, I can''t stand your tossing like this."


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s hair, and the other party was happy. He was naturally happy, but the injury on his body really couldn''t make him so happy.


    Xu Ruqing was said by Li Mu, and her face was blushing. She let go of Li Mu. She moved her body for a moment, and then looked at her lifting benefactor curiously. Smiling at Li Mu in a low voice, she asked, "wood, this is your spirit beast? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before? It''s so powerful, and even Chixiao is not its opponent. Is it difficult for it to become a multicolored peacock?"


    "Qing''er! Don''t talk nonsense. It''s called xiaotiandi. It''s not my spirit beast. It''s my friend, a friend of life and death! As for whether it''s a five colored peacock, I don''t know."


    Li Mu was afraid that Xu Ruqing would cause xiaotianlow unhappiness, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Oh!! Xiao Tiandi, what a good name. Hello, Xiao Tiandi. My name is Xu Ruqing. I''m a double monk of Li Mu! Thank you for saving me and helping me unlock the nine seals of the Jue pulse!"


    Xu Ruqing stuck out his tongue at Li Mu, and then smiled at Xiaotian with a low thank you.


    "Since you are a double monk of wood, you are my friend of xiaotiandi. Don''t thank you. I never need to thank my friend of xiaotiandi!"


    Xiaotian heard that Xu Ruqing was a double monk of Li Mu, and immediately cast a kind look at Xu Ruqing, which made Jin Yizhan look a little speechless.


    "Holy Lord, I wonder if you have time to go to my family''s residence with me, or let my family pay a good visit to the Holy Lord. Your honor, as long as the Holy Lord is willing, my golden rhinoceros peacock family is willing to give priority to the Holy Lord!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Jin Yizhan said something that made everyone present look different


    "What''s so strange about this? My five colors can break everything. What''s a mere prohibition, huh!"


    Xiaotian sees jinyizhan in low places

 Chapter 565

    "Give me the Lord? You?"


    Although xiaotiandi''s voice was milky, his intelligence was not low. Hearing that Jin Yizhan wanted to lead the whole family to give priority to himself, he was immediately surprised.


    "Yes, what flows in the holy body is the pure blood of the Holy Spirit. It is my honor to serve you as the Lord. I hope you don''t refuse, holy Lord."


    Jin Yizhan said respectfully.


    "Xiao Tiandi, you are really a pure holy spirit! How can this be... The legendary Holy Spirit is not born with holy cultivation. Although you are very strong now, the real cultivation is only four levels high!"


    Xu Ruqing laughed at Jin Yizhan and said that tianlow was the pure blood of the Holy Spirit. She suddenly changed her face, but she was a little confused. It was not only her, but also Li Mu, ouyangyu and others. The legendary Holy Spirit was born with holy order cultivation. This is also the reason why the Holy Spirit is called the Holy Spirit. No one has ever heard that the cultivation of the Holy Spirit is only four levels high.


    "Xiao Tiandi, what''s the matter? I''ve always been curious. Your five colors are inborn and have saved me from fire and water many times. I''ve always guessed that you are a real Holy Spirit. Even if you''re not, you also have a very rich Holy Spirit blood. But since you''re the Holy Spirit, why is your cultivation so low?"


    Li Mu also asked Xiaotian with a puzzled face, which had always been a mystery in his heart.


    "I... I don''t know. I''ve been in Tianmu demon valley since I was conscious, and then I met you. I seem to have forgotten many things in the past, but I know I''m a real five colored peacock. Let me think... I... Remnant... Protoss... Ah!!! Wood, my head hurts!! I can''t remember anything... My head hurts!!!"


    Xiaotian suddenly screamed after a burst of distracted muttering. Its body was also unstable in midair and almost fell directly. Fortunately, Li Mu''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. Regardless of the pain of his body, he held the shrunken Xiaotian low in his arms.


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it! Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it. Whether you are the Holy Spirit or not, whether you remember the past or not, you are Li Mu''s best partner and friend who lives and dies!"


    After hugging Xiaotian low, Li Mu kept touching Xiaotian low''s head. After listening to Li Mu''s words, Xiaotian low gradually recovered calm, but it still looked a little trance.


    "The remnant world is also the remnant world. Is the remnant world that xiaotiandi said the same as the remnant world that Tianmo predecessors said? Does xiaotiandi come from the remnant world? What is the protoss? I only heard of the demon family. Where did a Protoss come from?"


    Touching the smiling sky in his arms, Li Mu felt puzzled.


    "Master Jin, do you know what''s wrong with xiaotiandi? I think there''s something wrong with it."


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at Li Mu, who was hiding in a trance, and looked at Jin Yizhan with some worry.


    "This... I''m not very clear, but I have several reliable guesses about why the cultivation of the Holy Lord has become so low. We golden rhinoceros peacock pulse have some knowledge of the Holy Spirit because it is a branch of the Holy Spirit."


    "The so-called holy spirit refers to those who have powerful blood and innate holy order cultivation. What this little friend said just now is right. According to the truth, the Holy Spirit should have innate holy order cultivation, but this is not absolute. For example, the vitality lost by the Holy Spirit and people is too intense, which may also make their cultivation regress. For example, changing bodies and re cultivating, or practicing some powerful secret arts may cause cultivation Is the result of the fallback. "


    "After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the cultivation world. Even the strong man of the holy rank of your Terran has an example of being abolished by the emperor and starting to practice again. These are not impossible, so I guess the Holy Lord has suffered some kind of accident."


    "After all, my golden rhinoceros peacock family can never sense whether the holy blood is pure or not. The blood in the Holy Lord''s body is the true blood of five colored peacocks, which I promise I won''t be wrong. As for the Holy Lord''s saying that he can''t remember some things, this should also support my previous guess that the Holy Lord should have suffered an accident, so his cultivation has regressed to this point."


    Jin Yizhan spoke his own opinion very dignified.


    "Xiao Tiandi, would you like to go to his Golden Rhino peacock clan''s residence? If you are willing to go, we will accompany you. This elder Jin is also kind, so you don''t have a problem with him."


    After hearing Jin Yizhan''s words, Li Mu probably had a bottom in his heart, so he whispered to Xiaotian in his arms.


    "It''s okay to go there. Anyway, no one wants to bully you with me. Besides, he has to heal you and make amends for you. There''s also that smelly snake. If he doesn''t take out something good to make amends for you, I''ll kill him now!"


    Xiaotian whispered and came to the spirit again. It broke away from Li Mu''s arms and sent a five-color light to the Xuan Huo Chi Jiao, who was still fixed in the air not far away, brushing the Xuan Huo Chi Jiao off the ground from the air.


    After landing, XuanHuo Chijiao turned into a human shape. His eyes looking at Xiaotian low were full of fear, and his breath was also extremely unstable. Obviously, after a war with Xiaotian low, he was seriously injured.


    "Brother Chixiao, this is the Lord of my golden rhinoceros peacock vein. You heard what the LORD said just now. You must know what to do?"


    Looking at the human shaped Chixiao, Jin Yizhan said coldly to each other.


    "I see, you guys... I''ve offended you a lot before. Please forgive me. Go to brother Jin''s station first. Three days later, I''ll be the king of my XuanHuo Chijiao line to apologize. I was seriously injured and stayed soon. I''m leaving now!"


    Chixiao said and smiled at the sky. Li Mu and others arched their hands, and then turned into a red light flying into the sky, which soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and others.


    "He!! he just left like this? What if he brings help that is bad for us?"


    Ouyang saw Chixiao leave like this, and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, don''t say that he Chixiao doesn''t have the courage. Even the king of the XuanHuo Chijiao family won''t do such a stupid thing. He is an enemy of a holy spirit. I''ll borrow some courage of the XuanHuo Chijiao family, and they don''t have the courage! Not to mention the strength of our golden rhinoceros peacock family in this silent wasteland is second to none! If you enjoy going to our family for a few days, I Jin Yizhan can swear with my heart, absolutely not It will put you in danger. "


    Seeing that ouyanglian was so worried, Jin Yizhan immediately opened his mouth and gave Li Mu and others a reassurance. After everyone had no objection, Li Mu and others flew away towards the core area of the Yuanmo wasteland under the leadership of Jin Yizhan. Li Mu naturally couldn''t control the escape light because he was injured. This is also due to his presence of birds of prey. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to go to the residence of the Golden Rhino peacock family.


    Standing on the back of the bird of prey and overlooking the ground of the deep wasteland below, Li Mu was surprised in his eyes. This time, they ran from the inner area to the periphery. This time, on the contrary, they flew from the periphery to the core area, so the situation they saw was naturally incomparable.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Xu Ruqing, Zhang Mengjiao, ouyanglian and others were more and more shocked, because they saw many high-level monsters on the ground in the air of this mysterious wasteland, among which there was even a lot of wild alien monsters whose strength was comparable to that of the late martial artists of tongxuan.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that this Yuanmo wasteland is the world of the demon clan, especially the inner and core areas, which are the forbidden areas of our Terrans. It''s true today!"


    Looking at the high-level monsters that appear from time to time below, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Li Mu Xiaoyou joked. Although our Yuanmo wasteland looks large and there are many high-level demon families, it can be regarded as a small place compared with the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent. And you know, where there are people, there are fights, and our demon families are no exception."


    "There are five major royal families in our Yuanmo wasteland, namely, our golden rhinoceros peacock, ten thousand foot tianwu, XuanHuo red Jiao, three eyed Kui wolf and ice fire two winged silkworm. In recent years, we have had conflicts more than once in order to compete for the territory and resources in this Yuanmo wasteland."


    "Although our Golden Rhino peacock family has the strongest comprehensive strength, it is also the most enviable. We have been jointly suppressed by several other royal families for many times. As a last resort, we had to form an alliance with the XuanHuo Chijiao family, which ranks third in the comprehensive strength. In this way, we can match the strength of our two families and the other three families. This is also the reason why I wanted to intercede for that Chixiao not long ago."


    Jin Yizhan said to Li Mu with some helplessness.


    "Oh? I thought you demon clan was an iron plate. It turned out that there was a struggle between you, which surprised me." Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "It''s no surprise, Li Mu Xiaoyou, do you know how many demon families there are in this Yuanmo wasteland? I''m afraid you don''t believe it. There are millions of them. This area is the junction of many countries in your Terran territory, covering an area of tens of millions of miles, which is larger than the territory of some countries. It''s not too much to say that it is a subsidiary territory of some countries. In fact, it can''t be said to be a kingdom of its own. So many people and It''s normal to have disputes over such a vast territory. "


    Jin Yizhan smiled and said that he seemed quite proud of their silent wasteland. As the strongest demon king in such a demon Kingdom, he did have this proud capital.


    "This old guy''s explicit words are obviously for Xiaotian Di to listen to. It seems that he wants to respect Xiaotian Di as the Lord. He must have another plan. If he can bring such a large force under his command, it''s not difficult to destroy her desperate palace. Millions of demon families are enough to level a super first-class sect!"


    "If it''s up to me, I don''t have much chance, but it''s not something that can''t be done if Xiaotian is low! Haha..."


    After listening to Jin Yizhan''s words, Li Mu didn''t look much different on the surface, but his heart was another calculation.


    Under the leadership of Jin Yizhan, Li Mu and others soon flew over the mountains in the Yuanmo wasteland, flying from the inner area into the core area.


    After entering the core area, Li Mu and others were even more surprised, because the demon families they saw in this core area were all above level 4, and there were many demon beasts of level 5. Not all demon beasts with cultivation reaching level 5 could be transformed, and not all demon beasts that could be transformed were willing to be transformed. Therefore, most of the high-level demon families they saw were shown by their bodies.


    After flying for nearly a day and a night, Li Mu, led by Jin Yizhan, came to a huge plain. At the entrance of the plain, there was a huge golden stone tablet engraved with four simple characters, golden rhinoceros Holy Land

 Chapter 566

    Led by Jin Yizhan and others, Li Mu soon flew to the most prominent mountain in the golden rhinoceros holy land. The mountain was fourorfive meters high and covered an area of more than ten miles. It looked magnificent and contained rich vitality.


    "What a spiritual mountain with rich vitality. This is the place where some first-class sects in the outside world are established. It may not have sufficient vitality."


    Coming to the foot of the mountain, ouyanglian felt the strong vitality emanating from the mountain, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This mountain is called Jinque mountain, and it is the core residence of our Golden Rhino peacock family. The strength of vitality is also fairly good, everyone, please!"


    Jin Yizhan briefly introduced the huge mountain in front of Li Mu and others, and then flew to the hillside of Jin que mountain with the people. There were many palaces built on the hillside of Jin que mountain, which were actually the same as the Terran residence. However, I don''t know whether the palaces built by these demon clans were larger than the Terran buildings as a whole because of their large size. Li Mu and others looked like children in front of these palaces, It seems extremely small.


    "Met the patriarch!"


    With the landing of Li Mu, Jin Yizhan and others, several demon youth in gold soon came out and saluted more than a dozen high-level demon families such as Jin Yizhan.


    At the sight of these demon youth, Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao and others all changed their faces. They found that although these demon youth turned into human form, their cultivation was equivalent to the realm of magical powers in the warrior of the human race, which made Li Mu and others completely confuse the concept that the human demon clan is equal to the five level demon beast in ordinary days, because in the cognition of Li Mu and others, unless it is a five level demon, the general demon clan, let alone the form, It''s a big problem to even open the spirit, but at present, the breath of these demon youth is really only the level of divine power realm.


    "Go and prepare some rooms. Today, several distinguished guests of our clan have come to stay in our Jinque mountain for a few days. In addition, go and call all the elders to the Jinque hall, saying that there is something important to discuss, and you must not be absent!"


    Jin Yizhan gave orders to several demon youth, who gave Li Mu and others a complicated look, and then retreated one after another.


    "It seems that you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Let''s walk and say, let me solve your doubts."


    Jin Yizhan saw that Li Mu and others were all confused, smiled at Li Mu and others, and then led them towards a magnificent golden hall.


    Walking on the way to the golden hall, Zhang Mengjiao couldn''t help but quickly asked, "master Jin, you are really sharp eyed, and the younger generation is really a little puzzled. According to the popular saying in the cultivation world, your demon clan can''t turn into human form without turning into spiritual intelligence. Why those Taoist friends just now..."


    Before Zhang Mengjiao finished speaking, Jin Yizhan said with a smile: "do you want to ask why those young people of our family have not reached the realm of transformation just now, but have not only turned into human form, but also opened their minds?"


    Zhang Mengjiao nodded when she heard the speech. Like Li Mu and others, she didn''t have a deep understanding of the demon clan, and she was just hearsay on weekdays.


    "Since the flood, with the disappearance of the Holy Spirit and the rise of your Terran martial arts, most of the Beidou world has been occupied by your Terrans, and our demon clan has to retreat into the mountains because of its weakness, which has led to your Terrans gradually losing understanding of our demon clan."


    "Take this transformation as an example. This is the painstaking crystallization of several generations of our demon clan over the past ten thousand years. What you said was also true. Under normal circumstances, our demon clan can only achieve the transformation realm, or take some precious miraculous drugs such as transformation grass. However, we demon clan are not all people who are not enterprising. As early as ten thousand years ago, someone refined the transformation pill from the emperor and the ape of our demon clan And kailingdan, two precious elixirs. "


    "The so-called shape elixir naturally refers to the elixir that can make our demon family shape, and the magic elixir is used to open the magic elixir. Because of this, there are those demon families that have already owned their bodies before reaching the realm of shape."


    Jin Yizhan explained in detail to Zhang Mengjiao and others that Li Mu and others were surprised when they heard this. It was the first time for them to hear such a thing.


    "In this way, can''t I also turn into a form? In that case, bring your form pill quickly. As for the magic pill, there''s no need. The Holy Spirit has turned on the spirit!"


    After listening to Jin Yizhan''s explanation, xiaotiandi suddenly flew from Li Mu''s shoulder to Jin Yizhan''s shoulder, screaming with great excitement and turning into shape, which is something many demon families yearn for, but some demon beasts are difficult to turn into shape because of blood problems, such as xiaotiandi.


    Looking at an excited smile, Jin Yizhan said bitterly, "this... Lord, it''s not me. Jin Yizhan is stingy. You''re the blood of the Holy Spirit. The transfiguration pill is really useless to you. To be honest, this Kailing pill is good and applicable to many demon families, but this transfiguration pill is specially refined for specific demon families."


    "Ten thousand years ago, the emperor clan Zhan Tian ape vein, it was said that they refined the form pill, which can make its race into human form, so a demon king of our clan personally went to the camp of Zhan Tian ape vein, and spent a lot of money to get the Dan Fang of the form pill, but who knows that the form pill refined from the available Dan Fang is actually invalid for our clan, and later learned that this Dan Fang was specially developed based on the blood of the Zhan Tian ape clan Come. "


    "What!! it''s not valid for me! It''s only valid for the people of the war ape family? Aren''t you cheated!! it''s really useless, and you exchange Dan Fang with others without asking clearly! Eh... No, in that case, why did those little guys just take shape!" Xiaotian frowned in a low impersonal way.


    "The Holy Lord, please listen to me. The thing is, after learning that we were cheated, there were strong people in our family who went to fight against the ape family, but they were the emperor family. There was a demon emperor level in the family. Although our golden rhinoceros peacock vein looked not weak, how could we compare with his emperor family, and finally we could only return unhappily."


    "Soon after, it was rumored in the cultivation world that the Jiuyou Saint spider family also traded with Zhan Tian ape for the Dan Fang of the chemical form pill. At first, people were cheated by Zhan Tian ape family like us, but it took only more than ten years for people to refine a chemical form pill suitable for their Jiuyou Saint spider on the basis of Zhan Tian ape family''s chemical form pill."


    "In this way, our clan also began to work on this aspect. Finally, it took more than 20 years and huge resources to refine the chemical form pill suitable for our clan. That''s it, but all demon clans with some strength now basically have chemical form pills specifically for their own clan."


    "Although this form transforming pill is good, it still has many defects until now, especially its refining materials are difficult to obtain, so it needs to be guided by holy medicine. It''s all right. I don''t know whether it''s against the law of heaven to use this method to transform the form. Demon families who take the form transforming pill and successfully transform the form need to experience inhuman torture, and less than half of them can truly transform the form."


    When Jin Yizhan said this, his eyes showed a little regret. It seemed that there were not a few people of his golden rhinoceros peacock family who died on this shaped pill.


    "Boring! So it is, isn''t it useless to me!"


    Xiaotian muttered with low disdain, and then spread his wings and flew back to Li Mu''s shoulder. Li Mu and others had to smile silently, but they also gained some insight.


    Soon, Li Mu and others walked into a golden hall with Jin Yizhan. In front of the gate of the hall, there was a golden plaque with three big words on it. As soon as they walked into it, Li Mu and others immediately brightened their eyes and were surprised by the situation in the hall.


    The golden palace is 30 or 40 meters high and oneortwo kilometers wide. It is the largest palace that Li Mu and others have ever seen. At the end of the hall, there is a high platform, on which stands a five color throne. On both sides of the high platform, there are 180 golden chairs. As for some ornaments such as jade, agate, pearl and gem, not to mention many, the whole hall looks magnificent.


    Before and after Li Mu and others walked to the high platform at the end of the Jin que hall, they found a picture scroll more than ten meters long hanging on the rear wall of the high platform throne. They didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. There was nothing else in the picture, only a Colorful Peacock pattern.


    The five color peacock pattern is very lifelike and looks like a living creature. In particular, the five color peacock''s pair of shining Phoenix eyes exudes a arrogant arrogance, as if everything in the world is not in the eyes of the five color peacock in the painting.


    "What a familiar feeling!!"


    Li Mu and others were looking at the five color peacock map in a daze. Xiaotian, who was staying on Li Mu''s shoulder, looked at the five color peacock map and suddenly muttered a sentence. This immediately attracted Li Mu and others'' eyes from the five color peacock map, and all looked at Xiaotian low.


    Xiao Tiandi didn''t pay attention to the shift of Li Mu and others'' eyes. He was still staring at the five colored peacock map, and he even lit up bursts of five colored lights, which looked quite mysterious.


    "Elder Jin, what is this? Why do I feel an irresistible spiritual pressure? Is it a treasure?"


    Li Mu didn''t disturb Xiaotian''s stunned mind, but looked at Jin Yizhan with puzzled eyes and asked.


    "Little friendly eyesight, this picture is called the five color picture, which is the treasure of our golden rhinoceros peacock family. Although it looks like a scroll, it is a true relic. This picture has been passed down in our golden rhinoceros peacock family for hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that it was refined by a strong person in the holy master family in the flood and famine period."


    "It is said that there are five pictures in this picture. It is said that the five pictures are one, and its power is comparable to that of a great imperial instrument. However, this is only a legend. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know."


    Jin Yizhan looked at the five color map in front of him and said with a respectful look on his face. He had just finished speaking. Xiaotian low, standing on Li Mu''s shoulder, suddenly spread his wings and flew directly in front of the five color map.


    "Xiaotian low, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Tiandi suddenly flew to the five color map, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "The five color divine light... Is the five color divine light... It''s so familiar. It''s really familiar. Who left this? Why can''t I remember, Kong Xuan or Kong Xuan... Or..."


    Xiaotian low didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s words. It looked at the five color map in front of it, and its eyes were full of five colors. Finally, Li Mu and others were stunned. With their wings outspread, they rushed directly into the five color map, and disappeared. However, the five color group map didn''t have any other abnormal changes after Xiaotian low rushed in, and it was still hanging on the wall quietly.


    "Xiaotian low!!! Xiaotian low!!!"


    With the disappearance of xiaotianlow, Li Mu immediately lost his voice and shouted. Xiaotianlow and he had a fatal friendship, and they had a very deep relationship with each other. Seeing xiaotianlow disappear like this, his heart was raised to his throat, with a worried look on his face.


    "Master Jin, what''s the matter? This five color map is the holy thing of your golden rhinoceros peacock vein. Shouldn''t it be a means you deliberately play!"


    Xu Ruqing is also a person who is not afraid of things. Seeing that xiaotianlow disappeared, he suspected Jin Yizhan at the first time

 Chapter 567

    "Xu Xiaoyou, you misunderstand me. You don''t know what the Lord means to my Golden Rhino peacock family. In this age, if there is a holy spirit to lead our demon family, it may not be possible to unify the whole demon family of Beidou in the future."


    "I know that you all have some vigilance in your hearts about my respect for the Lord. After all, there is no good in this world for no reason. Today I will make it clear to you that we really want to belong to the Lord. When the Lord recovers to the Holy Level of cultivation in the future, we can follow the Lord to unify the whole demon clan."


    "Yu Gong, I believe you can understand what I mean. In private, my golden rhinoceros peacock family is indeed the blood heritage of five colored peacocks. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was still a family, so we naturally hope to deal with the relationship with the Lord."


    "Now the vitality of the Beidou world is recovering day by day. You all know that in the near future, the whole Beidou cultivation world will usher in an unprecedented prosperous era. At that time, your Terran will be greatly prosperous. After all, our demon clan is now weak. After your Terran is strong, it is difficult to say whether we can maintain the current non-interference relationship between our demon clan and your Terran."


    "But if there is a holy spirit, it''s different. More or less, you people will also be afraid of acting. Speaking so much, I just hope you believe that I can''t have a bad heart for the Lord, can you understand?"


    Jin Yizhan said with a sincere face, and his tone of speaking was completely different from that of a strong man at the demon king level speaking to several junior Terrans.


    "We can probably understand what you mean, but now the question is, what is the situation of xiaotiandi? How can it be absorbed by the five color map of your clan''s holy thing?"


    After hearing Jin Yizhan''s words, Li Mu nodded slightly, but still some worries disappeared, smiling low.


    "Li Xiaoyou, you are wrong. It is true that the Lord entered the five color map, but it was not the five color map that actively absorbed it, but the Lord himself ran into it. As I told you just now, the five color map came from the strong spirit of the five color peacock family in the flood and famine period. It is also in the same line with the Lord. It is normal that some unexpected things can happen when they meet, so I I hope you don''t have to worry. I believe the Lord will come out safely in a short time. " Jin Yizhan said with a smile.


    Li Mu looked at each other when hearing the speech, and felt that what the other party said was reasonable. After all, he was so four people that he was not the opponent of Jin Yizhan at all, let alone the territory of his Golden Rhino peacock family, so he had to salute Jin Yizhan one after another and never mentioned it again.


    "Old exhibition!! I heard that you brought back several Terran youths and asked all our elders to come to the Jinque hall. Who is it that can have such a big face!"


    A very rough and crazy voice suddenly sounded outside the Jin que hall, and then more than 20 human figures walked into the Jin que hall from the gate of the hall and came to Li Mu and others. The head of these people was a blond middle-aged man, who, like Jin Yizhan, exuded the breath of a demon king, but it was a little different from Jin Yizhan''s gentle and elegant. The middle-aged man had a big waist and was full of whiskers, A typical image of a strong man.


    Next to the middle-aged man was a beautiful blonde woman, who had a beautiful face that could make men all over the world crazy, but her whole body revealed a cold and arrogant breath. After seeing Jin Yizhan, she only slightly saluted, didn''t open her mouth to say anything more, and the breath she exuded was also very terrible. Although it was not the realm of the demon king, it was not far from the realm of the demon king.


    As for the more than 20 people who followed the middle-aged strong man and the blonde woman, there were both men and women. What surprised Li Mu and others was that these people also had the cultivation of the realm of incarnation, that is, they were equivalent to the strong tongxuan among the Terran cultivators. You know, with the more than a dozen incarnation demons who came back with Li Mu, plus the more than 20 people who came later, The golden rhinoceros peacock clan has nearly 40 large demons in the presence, plus two real kings. Such forces are three points stronger than the apparent forces of jinyuzong


    "Hahaha, Yikuo, here you are. Let me introduce you. These four are Li Mu, Xu Ruqing, ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao, the little friends of the human race. This is Jin Yikuo, the elder of our family, and this is the saint golden ring of our family."


    Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged strong man and the blonde woman, Jin Yizhan immediately introduced each other with a smile. Li Mu and others knew that the middle-aged strong man was named Jin Yikuo, while the cold and arrogant woman was named Jin Huan. Unexpectedly, she was still the saint of the Golden Rhino peacock family. As for the other 20 people, Jin Yizhan did not introduce them in detail. After all, there were too many people, so it was troublesome to introduce them one by one.


    Because each other''s cultivation is stronger than their own and others, Li Mu and others saluted Jin Yikuo and others one after another after learning the other''s name.


    "What kind of person do I think I am? I didn''t expect it to be just a few Terrans with low cultivation. I said Lao Zhan, you''re making a mountain out of a molehill. You know that my demon clan and Terran clan have always been not very friendly. You unexpectedly brought these people to the important place of our clan. What''s your intention!"


    Jin Yikuo ignored the salute of Li Mu and others, but said to Jin Yizhan rather unhappily.


    "Alas! Yikuo, how can you talk like this? He is my guest!"


    Jin Yizhan''s attitude towards Jin Yikuo sank and drank coldly.


    "Patriarch, I think what the elder said is reasonable. In the final analysis, these people are also human. Although you are the patriarch of our family, it''s not good to do so!"


    Jin Huan suddenly opened her mouth. Her face was like frost, and she didn''t have much good face for Li Mu and others.


    "You!! well, I''ll tell you the truth! The thing is..."


    Seeing that Jin Huan and Jin Yikuo and others had such an attitude towards Li Mu, Jin Yizhan sighed helplessly, and then his mouth moved, but he made a sound with Jin Huan and others in front of Li Mu and others.


    As Jin Yizhan''s spiritual sense lasted longer and longer, the faces of Jin Huan and Jin Yikuo gradually changed color, and finally became more exaggerated. Their mouths were open. It seemed that they heard some news that they couldn''t believe.


    "Patriarch!! do you mean that there is a saint... The saint came to our Jinque mountain? He also entered the five color map!"


    A moment later, Jin Huan said in horror.


    "With so many people present, can I still lie and cheat you?" Jin Yizhan replied unhappily.


    "What a great blessing! I didn''t expect that the golden rhinoceros peacocks have been hidden in this silent wasteland for so many years, and I was lucky to encounter such a good thing. God bless my family!!!"


    An older blond old man looked up and laughed excitedly, not just him, but all high-level demon families, including Jin Yikuo.


    "A few friends, just now my Jin Yikuo''s words were a little ugly. Hahaha, don''t be surprised. I didn''t expect that you are all friends of our Lord. It''s rude, hahaha, it''s rude!"


    After the great joy, Jin Yikuo seemed to realize his previous bad attitude, and hurriedly smiled at Li Mu and others and apologized.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s your holy Lord. You know, your patriarch almost injured the wood to death not long ago, so Xiaotian was still angry."


    Xu Ruqing sneered at Jin Yikuo''s apology. Hearing this, Jin Yikuo and others frowned. They didn''t know what Xu Ruqing meant.


    "Oh... Hahaha, I didn''t expect Xu Xiaoyou to still remember this matter. In this way, Jinhuan, you asked someone to take ten bottles of our family''s healing elixir, Jin Yudan, to make amends to Li muxiaoyou. It''s true that I hurt li muxiaoyou. I won''t regret what I promised before Jin Yizhan. I will not only recuperate Li Xiaoyou completely, but also give him a compensation!"


    Jin Yizhan naturally knew the meaning of Xu Ruqing''s words, and he hurriedly gave an order to Jin Huan. Jin Huan didn''t know whether it was because he knew that xiaotiandi was the matter of the Holy Spirit. Unexpectedly, he took out ten white jade bottles directly from the storage ring in his hand and handed them to Li Mu.


    Li Mu naturally won''t shirk this kind of good deed. He put all ten white jade bottles away, opened a white jade bottle, poured out a thumb sized golden elixir from it, and swallowed it.


    Li Muling sensed for a moment, and he found that there were ten golden pills in each of these white jade bottles, and ten bottles together were exactly 100.


    As Li Mu took a golden elixir, he immediately reacted. The golden elixir melted into his mouth and turned into a fiery heat flow in his body, which instantly flowed all over Li Mu''s body, and began to repair the trauma of Li Mu''s body. It was actually effective immediately, and the effect was better than all the healing elixirs Li Mu had seen.


    After only a dozen breaths, Li Mu felt that most of the injuries on his body had been healed. Only some of the seriously injured parts could not be repaired quickly, but they were also being repaired slowly at a gratifying speed. For this reason, Li Mu was amazed at this Golden Jade pill, and it was included in the storage ring like a treasure.


    "How about Li Xiaoyou? This Golden Jade elixir is the best healing elixir of our family. It is made from eighteen precious elixirs with more than 5000 years. It is not only applicable to our demon family, but also a rare healing elixir for your Terran."


    Looking at Li Mu''s appearance after taking a Golden Jade pill, Jin Yizhan said with a smile.


    "It''s really a healing medicine. Thank you, elder Jin, for giving me the pill!"


    Li Mu nodded with a faint smile. If he had taken such a big advantage in ordinary days, he would have been happy, but in this case, he forced himself to hold back, just pretending to be quite satisfied.


    "It seems that Li Xiaoyou''s anger in your heart hasn''t subsided yet. Hahaha, well, in order to express my apology, you can ask me Jin Yizhan what you want. If you can help you, I Jin Yizhan will spare no effort to help you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t show how happy, Jin Yizhan turned his eyes wilfully, and then said to Li Mu with a generous face.


    "Oh? Elder Jin, are you serious?" What Li Mu wanted was Jin Yizhan''s words, and he deliberately asked again.


    In order to please Li Mu, Jin Yizhan smiled and said, "of course, my Jin Yizhan has always said a lot. If not, how can I command the family? Since I hurt you in front, I am naturally willing to make amends to you. If you have any requirements, just mention it. I''m sure you need to speak to the Lord for us in the future."


    "Hahahaha, in that case, I don''t respect it. It''s like this. The younger generation has always wanted to refine a life Lingbao, but unfortunately, I still lack two materials. I''ve been looking for these two materials in the outside world for a long time, but Fu Bo hasn''t inquired about its whereabouts. I''ve heard that people in the noble demon clan love to collect rare treasures and miraculous materials. I don''t know if elder Jin may do the younger generation a favor and help me find these two things, Don''t worry, elder. Once you get it, you will exchange it with equivalent! "


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said with a sincere face.


    "Oh? Li muxiaoyou is too kind. Since I apologize to you, I don''t need you to exchange the equivalent. Let''s talk about what you need for the moment. If you can''t find it, there''s no way. Once you can find it, I''ll give it to you to apologize!"


    Jin Yizhan and Li Mu just wanted two kinds of weapon refining materials, and suddenly his heart was relieved. In his view, Li Mu was just a descendant of a magical realm, and even for weapon refining, he couldn''t use much precious materials.


    Li Mu said with a smile: "star nephrite and five element xuanjing are on each side!"

 Chapter 568

    "What!! star nephrite and five element xuanjing are on each side? This... The star nephrite and five element xuanjing you said are holy materials that are rarely seen in ten thousand years?"


    Hearing Li Mu say the names of star nephrite and five element xuanjing, Jin Huan and most of the demon Xiu who were in the field changed their faces. Obviously, most of these people have heard of star nephrite and five element xuanjing.


    "Yes, the star nephrite I''m talking about is the thing that can be found in the foreign stars, and the five element xuanjing is the thing that can be gestated by a glimmer of hope in the heaven and earth yuan pulse or the ancient spiritual pulse. If it weren''t for these two extremely rare holy materials, how could I turn to elder Jin shamelessly."


    Li Mu said reluctantly that these two materials are necessary for him to arrange the five element Dou Zhuan chaotic array, and the five element Dou Zhuan chaotic array is used to derive the fire of chaos. The fire of chaos is naturally used to refine the essence of dark yellow in Li Mu''s hand. Only by deriving the fire of chaos can he refine the essence of dark yellow. This essence of heaven and earth, and Li Mu can refine the heavenly Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    "You boy really dare to speak, even if the five element xuanjing is also OK. At least there are traces in this realm, but the star nephrite is only found in the extraterritorial stars, extraterritorial stars! Although it is said that our cultivation in the demon king realm can barely break through the nine sky Gang wind layer, even if we go outside the nine sky Gang wind layer, there is still a very long distance from the extraterritorial stars! It is impossible for such people as us to stay outside the territory for a long time, How is it possible to go to the foreign stars to find Star nephrite! "


    "Even if you can stay in the outer space for a long time, you can also go to the star, but the key is that this star nephrite is not available on any star!"


    Jin Yikuo said with a gloomy face, and he was very unhappy with the conditions proposed by Li Mu.


    "Yes! I also considered it, so I thought about asking for master Jin. Although it''s unrealistic to go abroad to find the star nephrite, it''s not that there are no foreign stars falling on my Beidou. Maybe the falling star may contain star nephrite, which is not as hopeless as master Jin said!"


    Seeing that the other party meant to shirk, Li Mu said with a cheeky smile. Hearing this, Zhang Mengjiao, Xu Ruqing, and others all had some stomach problems. They had not seen cheeky people, but like Li Mu, who first received ten bottles of precious pills from others, and then asked for holy level materials, they really hadn''t seen them.


    "Alas! It''s all right, golden ring. Although there is no star nephrite in our family''s treasure house, there are still some five element xuanjing in stock. In this way, you can first bring all the five element xuanjing in the treasure house to see if Li Mu Xiaoyou is enough. As for the star nephrite, we''ll discuss it again."


    After meditating for a moment, Jin Yizhan, who had not spoken, sighed and said to Jin Huan.


    "Patriarch!! this... That five element xuanjing is also a rare holy material. Is it so free?"


    The elder of the Golden Rhino peacock family felt not angry, stood up and said loudly, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of disgust.


    "Elder Jin Xue can''t be presumptuous! Li Mu Xiaoyou is a guest of our family. Besides, it was I who hurt him first. I also agreed to him first, and let him open the conditions. Since he made such a request, we should meet it. It''s really impossible. We don''t insist, but now there are five elements xuanjing in our family''s treasure house, so I Jin Yizhan will not be stingy!"


    Jin Yizhan''s face changed, and his tone was slightly angry.


    "But the patriarch... This..."


    The demon clan elder named Jin Xue wanted to say something more, but he was pulled by the golden ring on the side. Seeing this, he had to stop talking and didn''t speak any more, but his expression was still a little unwilling.


    "Jin Huan, go! Take all the five elements xuanjing in our family''s treasure house and give it to Li Mu. No matter what you think in your heart, you have to hold it for me!"


    Jin Yi whitened the demons in the field again, and said in a dignified tone.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Huan whispered back to Jin Yizhan, and then turned around and left the Jin que hall.


    After Jin Huan left, the whole hall was quiet, and the atmosphere seemed a little cold. Li Mu saw this, and his eyes turned around, and then he said to Jin Yi, "elder Jin, this... Is causing you trouble. Don''t worry, I won''t take noble things for nothing. The five element xuanjing is holy material, and I have one..."


    "OK! Li Mu, you don''t need to do this. I know you want to exchange the equivalent with me, but I, Jin Yizhan, always say one, two, two. You''d better stop worrying about this. Although the star nephrite you said is rare, I''ll also try to do something to help you pay attention to it. Once there is news, no matter how much it costs, I, the golden rhinoceros peacock family, will definitely win it for you!"


    Jin Yizhan interrupted Li Mu''s words and said loudly with a sincere face.


    "This!! alas! The elder is so righteous, which makes the younger generation a little embarrassed. Shame, shame!"


    Li Mu bowed to Jin Yizhan and said with a ashamed face.


    "Hahaha!! Li Mu, you don''t need to be so polite, and you don''t need to be ashamed. Although you are a Terran and I am a demon, my friendship with people depends on one heart! I don''t need to pay attention to the distinction between high and low accomplishments, high and low races, high and low. If you also recognize me as a friend, I hope you can do me a small favor. If it works, not only I, Jin Yizhan, owe you a day''s love, it''s My Golden Rhino peacock connection The whole family will always feel great kindness! "


    Jin Yizhan also hugged Li Mu.


    "How can you be such a big gift, elder Jin? I''m sorry for Li Mu. I hope you can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse!"


    It has already taken great advantage of others. Even if Li Mu is thick skinned, he has to promise it at this time. In fact, he can also guess what the other party means, including the other party''s series of arrangements that are more like acting, such as gold and jade elixirs, such as five element xuanjing. Li Mu knows in his heart that the other party must have something to do with xiaotianlow, but sometimes although he knows in his heart, he has to pretend to be confused on his face, Li Mu is in such an awkward situation at the moment.


    "Hahaha! Happy! I Jin Yizhan still didn''t see the wrong person. It''s like this. I won''t say that dummy''s words in front of a real person. I want to ask Li Mu Xiaoyou to help me persuade the Lord to stay in Jin que peak to command my Golden Rhino peacock family. I know that the Lord has a good relationship with you and only listens to your words, so I hope you can''t shirk this."


    Jin Yizhan said with a heavy tone, which was exactly the same as Li Mu''s inner guess, and it was really related to xiaotianlow.


    "What! Do you want xiaotiandi to stay with you? How can this be done? No! Absolutely not!! xiaotiandi and Li Mu have had a relationship for many years, how can it stay here? I say elder Jin, you are also the head of the demon king family. You invited us to your clan''s residence, shouldn''t you be making this calculation from the beginning! If Mu doesn''t agree, are you still ready to be strong!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to say anything, Zhang Mengjiao spoke first and refuted Jin Yizhan''s words face to face. Although Xu Ruqing and ouyangyu didn''t say much, they also had this intention from their faces. Only Li Mu didn''t speak and didn''t have any expression. She stood in place calmly, as if waiting for Jin Yizhan''s reply.


    "No, no, no... Several misunderstandings. Although Jin Yizhan has always had this idea in his heart, he has no intention to force it. All this depends on the decision of the Lord. If he is not willing, our family will never dare to force a holy spirit. I hope you can understand this."


    Jin Yizhan was afraid that Li Mu and others would misunderstand, so he quickly apologized.


    Xu Ruqing and others couldn''t speak any more when they heard the speech, so they had to look at Li Mu. After all, xiaotianlow and Li Mu are together, and this decision has to be made by Li Mu.


    "Elder Jin, I understand what you mean. Well, after xiaotiandi comes out of the noble''s five color map, I will tell it what you mean and help you say more good words, but... After all, xiaotiandi has been enlightened. To put it bluntly, it already has its own ideas. If it doesn''t want to, the younger generation can''t do anything, and I hope the elder understands."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu gave Jin Yizhan a less specific reply. In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. After all, xiaotianlow has a strange and changeable temperament in his ordinary days. Li Mu can be said to have deeply experienced this. Even if he helps to say good things about this kind of thing, xiaotianlow can''t listen to him.


    "Naturally, in the final analysis, this decision still has to be made by the Holy Lord himself. With Li Mu Xiaoyou, I have been very satisfied with Jin Yizhan!"


    Jin Yizhan said with an excited smile on his face. He had just finished speaking. The gold ring that went to get the five element xuanjing had returned to the Jin que hall and walked in front of Li Mu.


    "This is all the five element yuan crystals of our family. Have a look for yourself!"


    Jin Huan walked around Li Mu''s body and said something indifferently to Li Mu. Then she raised her hand and waved it. The brilliance on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a pile of five colored crystals appeared on the ground in front of Li Mu.


    This pile of five color crystals has different sizes and shapes. The five color Baoguang flows on it, emitting a strong five element vitality. It is the five element xuanjing that Li Mu has been longing for for for a long time. However, although this pile of five element xuanjing looks scattered, Li Mu''s visual inspection is not enough for one side, and there is a difference of more than ten or twenty-three from one side.


    "Thank you, this is the five element xuanjing I asked for. Although it''s a little short of the amount I want, even so, it''s a big help for Li Mu. If I want to collect it by myself, let alone so much, it''s one tenth. I don''t know how much time and cost it will take."


    Li Mu saluted the Golden Rhino peacock family and many large demons in the presence, and then the colorful dazzling ring in his hand flashed, and all the five elements of xuanjing on the ground were included in the storage ring.


    Jin Yizhan waved his hand very casually to Li Mu''s thank-you speech, and said with a smile, "don''t thank me very much. In this way, I''ll ask someone to take you to rest first. When the Holy Lord comes out here, I''ll ask someone to inform you. Is that good?"


    "Good! I just want to recuperate from my injury, so I have to borrow your precious land!"


    Li Mu naturally had no comments on Jin Yizhan''s suggestions, so the four left the Jin que hall together under the leadership of a demon youth called by Jin Yizhan.


    After Li Mu and others left the Jinque hall, Jin Yikuo raised his hand and made a decision at the gate of the Jinque hall. He saw a golden Zhenyuan light curtain suddenly rising from the gate of the Jinque hall, sealing the gate of the Jinque hall.


    "Patriarch, what is the situation of the five color map now!"


    After Jin Yikuo made the decision, he nervously walked to the front of the five color map and looked at the five color map with an excited face.


    "I don''t know. Since the Holy Spirit entered the five color map, I lost my spiritual connection with the five color map. Our ancestors left the sixteen word heaven saying of the Holy Spirit appearing, the five color changing, the general trend rising, and the ten thousand bones withering. Now the first two sentences have been fulfilled. The Holy Spirit appearing naturally refers to the emergence of the Holy Lord, and the five color changing should refer to the change of the five color map, that is, I don''t know what the general trend rising and the eternal withering mean."


    Jin Yizhan shook his head, and he and a group of demon clan strongmen all came close to the five color map, looking at the five color map, stunned

 Chapter 569

    "The Holy Spirit is now, five colors change, the general trend rises, and ten thousand bones wither. These sixteen words are said to be a wisp of opportunity predicted by a demon Saint ancestor of our family when he was about to sit down. It is said to be the key to our family''s future prosperity. Alas! At present, the vitality of Beidou heaven and earth is already recovering, and an unprecedented general trend is coming. Whether our family can take the lead under such a general trend, everything is on the holy master!"


    After a little silence, Jin Yi murmured with his eyes exposed.


    "It''s true to say so, but those five element xuanjing are really given away to that Terran junior?"


    Jin Huan said coldly, still thinking about those five element xuanjing for Li Mu.


    "Jin Huan, you are the saint of our family. You should know the general situation. Why you are so ignorant, can''t you guess my intention? It''s unknown whether the Lord is willing to lead our family now. Li Mu has a good relationship with the Lord. If we can get his help, our chances of success will be greatly improved!"


    "In addition, don''t look at Li muxiu''s magical realm. If I tell you something, you won''t think so anymore. You should be familiar with Chixiao, a chain of XuanHuo and Chijiao?" Jin Yizhan asked with a sneer.


    "Of course, it''s no stranger. That guy, relying on his brother Xuan Chong, is arrogant and domineering, and his means of doing things are extremely cruel. I don''t know where he got a magic knife that year, and it''s even more out of control since then, but all those who are enemies of him are sacrificed by him."


    "Speaking of his magic knife that day, I forgot. Another month may be the day when our two clans compete with the three clans of wanzu tianwu. How did he refine the magic knife that day? If the magic knife reached the level of sacred vessels, it is a fact on the iron plate that our two clans joined hands to win. The patriarch, what did you suddenly mention about him? Does this have anything to do with the human boy named Li Mu?"


    The gold ring''s face showed puzzled confusion.


    "Hey, hey, do you know what Li Mu was doing when I saw this guy? He was having a conflict with that Chixiao, and he fought in front of me. That Chixiao''s heaven demon knife had been refined to the point where it was one foot away from the holy soldiers, and its power could even be equal to that of ordinary holy soldiers, but that Li Mu also had a semi holy weapon. The two fought for many rounds without winning or losing. Finally, Li Mu didn''t know that he urged one What kind of magic skill, the cultivation soared in an instant, and sent out a very strange magic power. "


    "That was the most wonderful battle I''ve ever seen under the demon king. Li Mu''s killing move released countless demons, forcing Chi Xiao to release all the demon blood spirits in his demon knife that day. But even so, the demon blood spirits were devoured by countless demons that day, which was a great reduction in power."


    "If I hadn''t finally stabbed Li Mu, it might have been possible that Chixiao died on the spot."


    Recalling the battle between Li Mu and Chixiao, Jin Yizhan said with a twinkling light in his eyes.


    "What! This Li Mu unexpectedly has such a skill. You know that Chixiao was originally a cultivation at the peak level of transformation. Plus he had the magic knife in his hand that day, he fought with the general demon king, and he was not without self-protection. He would be defeated by a junior in the realm of human magic!"


    "Yes, it should be impossible. Even if Li Mu has a semi holy weapon in his hand, the gap is obvious here. On Lingbao, the magic knife was comparable to the holy weapon that day. On cultivation, there is a whole big gap between them!"


    After listening to Jin Yizhan''s words, many elders of the golden rhinoceros peacock family said in horror. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Li Mu could defeat Chixiao who had a demon knife in his hand.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. Many elders present were also present with me at that time. You can ask them. If you don''t believe it anymore, it is estimated that Chixiao will take his brother chichong to worship the mountain the day after tomorrow. The purpose is to see the Lord, but to apologize to Li Mu. Hahaha, you will know the truth by then!"


    Jin Yizhan didn''t explain too much about the disbelief of the people, but coldly replied to the people and stopped talking about this topic.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Then we underestimated Li Mu, the Terran boy. We can forget about it first, but the clan leader, how to make a decision about the battle of the five clan alliance this month? After the power of his Chixiao sky demon sword was greatly damaged, it was useless in a short time. In this way, although we are still better than the three races of ten thousand foot sky centipedes in terms of comprehensive strength, when we compete, if we compete for holy artifacts , our clan and his XuanHuo Chijiao clan have only two holy soldiers! Two to three, we are still one notch behind! " Jin Huan said with worry.


    "Hahaha, if the Holy Lord doesn''t appear, we''ll really spend more time in this war, but now that the Holy Lord appears, do you think we need to consider these things? Don''t worry about it. Just let out the wind and say that there is a Holy Spirit in our family. I promise that before the day of the battle, he will come to visit the Holy Lord, and then we will no longer get along in a hostile relationship, and we are likely to get married Become an iron plate. "


    "What''s the reason why we have been fighting endlessly in this silent wasteland for so many years? It''s not because we lack a real soul figure to guide us. Now that this soul figure has appeared, we can''t fight even if we want to fight!"


    Jin Yizhan laughed and said, with a confident look, which surprised many demon clan strongmen, including Jin Yikuo.


    ......


    "Brother Jin Zhe, have you been in this silent wasteland since you were born?"


    On a narrow path on the hillside of Jinque mountain, the four of Li Mu, led by a young demon man, were walking methodically, while Li Mu asked the demon youth path who was leading the way in the front.


    Through the previous dialogue, the demon youth, Li Mu and the other four people have known that the other party''s name is Jin Zhe, and their cultivation has reached the fourth low level, which is equivalent to the initial level of magic among the warriors of the human race.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of a few jokes. I haven''t been out of the Golden Rhino holy land since I was born, let alone the outside world."


    Jin zhe said bitterly, speaking of the outside world seems to be very yearning.


    "No, not even the golden rhinoceros holy land? It''s also... It''s too boring. What are you doing in this golden rhinoceros holy land on weekdays? Isn''t it suffocating!"


    Xu Ruqing opened her eyes when she heard that the other party had never even been out of the golden rhinoceros holy land. She grew up in Jiuling cave since childhood. She had a deep understanding of the feeling of being trapped in a place for a long time.


    "What else can we do? Cultivation? Our Yuanmo wasteland is not like your outside world. Although there are many resources here, compared with millions of demon families, it is simply not enough. Therefore, the competition of our demon families is very large. People who have not reached the level 4 demon Dan realm are generally not allowed to leave the golden rhinoceros holy land. You know, our demon Dan is a great tonic for people who are also demon families. ¡±


    "Without the cultivation of level 4 demon Dan realm, there is no self-protection in the core area of this silent wasteland. This restriction is not only for my Golden Rhino peacock family, but also for several other demon families."


    It seems that because he has never been in contact with Terran cultivators, Jin Zhe is also good at talking, and even explained it in detail with Li Mu and others.


    "That''s true. On our way to Yuanmo wasteland, we found that the closer you are to the core area, the more high-level monsters there are. Unless you are not strong enough, your lives are really in danger at any time. However, you Golden Rhino peacocks, according to elder Jin, are the most powerful in this Yuanmo wasteland. I think the general demon clan should not dare to attack you." Li Mu asked curiously.


    Jin zhe reluctantly shook his head and said, "Alas! You don''t know that there are two kinds of demon families in the Yuanmo wasteland. One is the demon family with a large number of clans and large demons like my Golden Rhino peacock family, and similar to the ten thousand foot tianwu XuanHuo Chijiao and other clans. Because of our strong comprehensive strength and many clans, we can basically be said to be the overlord in the Yuanmo wasteland."


    "But there is another kind of people who are different. They either exist alone or in several teams. In general, they are similar to the casual practice among your Terran cultivators. This kind of people is the most in my Yuanmo wasteland, up to sevenoreight tenths."


    "Speaking of ''Sanshou'', because they don''t have enough powerful forces to do the backstage, even if some of them are at the level of avatar or demon king, they can''t compete with our big families, but some things are just the so-called guns are easy to hide, and it''s difficult to prevent them. If they really encounter the outside world, it will inevitably be a battle of life and death, and a large part of what we fear is those so-called ''Sanshou''."


    "I understand. Does it mean that although there are millions of demon families in the Yuanmo wasteland, more than half of them are those demon beasts that have not yet opened their minds. In order to survive and grow, they often kill people when they see people, so they are mortal enemies with you demon repair families. If you don''t repair enough, you may encounter accidents outside the main clan''s sphere of influence, is that right?"


    The rise of Ouyang listening summed up the meaning of each other''s words for Jin Zhe.


    "Ouyang''s words are right. It''s such a truth that I condensed the demon pill soon. After condensing the demon pill, the clan gave me the spirit opening pill and the shape transforming pill. Only then was I lucky to turn into a human shape in advance. Although I was qualified to go out, I haven''t had time to try."


    "In fact, this is also an internal contradiction between our demon families. After all, our big families occupy a large number of Yuan veins, resources and territory, while those demon families who are still beasts have not been transformed are not open to intelligence. In order to grow and advance, they have to act by nature."


    Jin zhe nodded in agreement with ouyanglian''s summary, and there was also a little helplessness in his words. After all, their living environment was like this, because the territory of the demon clan was too small to be compared with the human race. Otherwise, he would not be so careful.


    "By the way, Li Daoyou, how about the outside world? I heard that the outside world is thousands of times larger than our silent wasteland. It must be extremely wonderful?" Jin zhe suddenly asked Li Mudao.


    "The outside world is very big, and it''s really wonderful, but to be honest with brother jinzhe, the outside world is not better than your silent wasteland. It''s also full of killing everywhere. It''s also for resources and territory. Alas, it''s similar. When brother jinzhe has a chance, you can go outside and have a look. I''m Li Mu willing to accompany."


    Li Mu was more or less sympathetic to the demon youth who yearned for the outside world. In order to make the other party confident, Li Mu said half jokingly.


    "Really? Good!! if I have the opportunity to go to the outside world, I will find brother Li. In fact, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t have much ambition. As long as I can go to the outside world in my lifetime, I''ll die without complaint, and I won''t waste my time in this world!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was willing to accompany, Jin zhe was immediately excited, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of gratitude, which made Li Mu and others unable to help but blush in their hearts. Their life ambition was actually just to go to the outside world for a visit. It has to be said that Jin Zhe''s vision was really too small.

 Chapter 570

    Under the leadership of Jin Zhe, Li Mu and others soon came to a large building complex. This is a jade building built near the mountain, most of which are jade palaces built in the form of small palaces of the Terrans. Li Mu and others are standing on a jade square in front of this building complex at this time.


    "Yo! This is not Jin Zhe. Why did you bring several Terrans here? Don''t you know that our demon clan and their Terrans have always been rivals. How dare you take outsiders to Jinque mountain privately? It''s still Terrans!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others arrived at the jade square, they came face-to-face with seven or eight demon families dressed in gold. All of these seven or eight demon families were in the realm of demon pills. Obviously, like Jin Zhe, they dressed in the realm of chemical pills and kailingdan before they reached the realm of chemical pills. Only then did they become human. These people were led by a short haired young man, who was obviously higher in cultivation than Jin Zhe, comparable to the later cultivation of human magic.


    "Jin Zhang, what are you talking about? These are the noble guests of the human race brought up the mountain by the patriarch. Mind your own business!"


    At the sight of the short haired young man, Jin Zhe''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes even revealed a deep color of disgust, which seemed to be not very opposite to the other party.


    "The noble guest brought by the clan leader? Hahahaha, I''m so happy. Your kid lied and didn''t know what he thought first. What''s the identity of the clan leader? The strong man in the realm of the great demon king? If you say that the clan leader brought back several Xuanwu masters among their Terrans, I may still believe what you said, but you say that these people are the noble guests brought back by the clan leader. Did you think I was just enlightened like you?"


    The young man named Jin Zhang deliberately led the people behind him to block the way of Jin Zhe, Li Mu and others, with a sneer of sarcasm on his face.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, you can go to ask the patriarch or the saint in person. Anyway, most of the elders of the clan are gathered in the Jinque hall now. Brother Li, let''s go and ignore them!"


    Jin zhe angrily drank a light drink at Jin Zhang, then greeted Li Mu and others, and wanted to bypass the obstruction of Jin Zhang and others.


    "Oh! Jin Zhe, do you think you''ve changed your shape, and now you''re in heaven. You dare to talk to me like this. Have you forgotten your identity!"


    Being scolded by Jin Zhe, Jin Zhang''s face was cold, and he came to Jin zhe aggressively and stared at Jin Zhang angrily.


    "You!... Jin Zhang, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. I''m just taking these Terran friends to have a rest at the behest of the patriarch today. If you want to trouble me, I''ll accompany you someday, but I hope you don''t bother today."


    Jin zhe was obviously a little lacking in momentum before and after Jin Zhang came together, and his voice was lowered a lot. This can''t be blamed on him. The other party, not to mention the number, occupied an absolute advantage. Jin zhe can''t deal with a demon Dan in the later period.


    "Much trouble? Hahahaha, Jin Zhe, you still don''t know whether it''s difficult. As long as it''s your Jin Zhe''s business, I Jin Zhang will certainly be much trouble. Who let your damn bastard father slap me in the past! Now he has been dead for many years, and I can only revenge this revenge on you!"


    Seeing Jin Zhe''s weakness, Jin Zhang burst out laughing. Instead, he became powerful and unforgiving.


    "Jin Zhang!! you can insult me, but you can''t insult my father. My father''s sacrifice is also for my Golden Rhino peacock family. Besides, my father slapped you in the past, and you don''t know how many times you have found it back on me! Why are you so aggressive!"


    His father was scolded as an asshole, and even when he was dead, even the sage couldn''t stand this anger. Jin Zhang, the original weak Jin zhe Jing, said this, but became rigid. His eyes were red, and he stared at Jin Zhang angrily.


    "What''s the matter with insulting your father? Who knows if he really sacrificed for the honor of our family? Maybe he defected to the enemy. After all, your mother was originally a bitch of a foreign race, and even you are not necessarily the seed of My Golden Rhino peacock family!"


    Jin Zhang is not afraid of Jin zhe who has reached the edge of rage. Instead, he still looks high and continues to despise Jin Zhe.


    Being so humiliated, Jin Zhe''s angry face burst with veins, He was furious and said, "Jin Zhang!! you deceived too much! You shamed my dead father first and my biological mother later. My father obviously died to defend his family against foreign enemies. Even the clan head admitted this personally, and they also gave me the form pill and the spirit pill. If you don''t rely on your father as an elder, what qualifications do you have to look down on me like this! I advise you to take back what you just said, otherwise ¡±


    "If not, what should you do? Is it because you are a little bitch and have the courage to fight with me? Don''t forget, you just reached the realm of demon Dan, and I have already reached the realm of demon Dan for more than ten years, and I can abolish you with a finger!"


    Jin Zhang sneered with disapproval. Hearing this, Li Mu and others standing behind Jin zhe couldn''t help but sink their faces. If it weren''t for their guests, Li Mu would have the impulse to directly rush up and slap Jin Zhang.


    "If not, what should I do? I should kill you!!"


    Jin zhe gritted his teeth and then raised his hand and slapped Jin Zhang''s chest. With the slap of his hand, a thick metallic vitality burst out from his body. The strong aura of Zhenyuan is no less than the first-class existence among ordinary warriors of the same level.


    "Boom!!!"


    It seemed that he had expected that Jin zhe would do it. In the face of Jin Zhe''s attack, a thick metallic Zhenyuan force also erupted in the Dantian in Jin Zhang''s body, which turned into a three foot thick wall of vitality in front of him, and Jin Zhe''s palm fell right after the condensation of the wall of vitality, slapped it on the three foot thick wall of vitality, and burst out a harsh roar.


    "If you dare to attack me with your cultivation, you are looking for death!!"


    After blocking the attack of Jin Zhe''s palm, Jin zhe immediately drank. The golden light on his body rose sharply and hit Jin zhe directly. The powerful Zhenyuan force gathered from Jin Zhang''s iron fist, and with indomitable momentum directly passed through the three foot air wall in front of him and fell on the palm of Jin Zhe''s palm.


    "Click!!!"


    With Jin Zhang''s fist falling, a bone shattering sound sounded from Jin Zhe''s right arm. Then, under Jin Zhang''s violent drink, Jin Zhe''s mouth spilled blood and flew upside down, hitting Li Mu and others in the rear. With Jin Zhe''s defeat, Li Mu quickly raised his hand against Jin Zhe''s back, and intercepted Jin zhe who was hit by great force.


    "You bully people too much! I really can''t stand it anymore. It''s nothing to bully the weak by virtue of cultivation. If you have the ability, you can fight with Miss Ben!"


    Li Mu''s side just intercepted Jin Zhe. Before Li Mu opened his mouth, Xu Ruqing beside Li Mu could not help but stand out and angrily pointed to Jin Zhang.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect you, a Terran woman, to be a beautiful woman. Hahaha, I said why Jin Zhe is so brave to confront me today. He was afraid of losing face in front of beautiful women! Hahaha!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing suddenly stood up, Jin zhe was stunned at first, and then laughed, looking at Xu Ruqing''s eyes full of obscene light.


    "I say beauty, why do you help Jin Zhe, a weak person? Our boss, Jin zhangna, is among the young generation of our Golden Rhino peacock family, but he can be ranked in the top five. You''d better surrender to my boss than join this Jin zhe!"


    "Yes, our boss is the son of elder Jin Xue, and he is a figure on the cusp of our family. Beauty, it''s too late for you to turn over!"


    As Jin Zhang laughed, some of his attendants echoed.


    "Hum! What bullshit strong man, in front of me so green, is no different from the local Jiwa dog. I thought you golden rhinoceros peacocks were all modest gentlemen like master Jin Yizhan. I didn''t expect you to be such a black sheep. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for master Jin! Watch it!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing''s temper burst, no one could stop it. She didn''t talk nonsense with Jin Zhang and others. With a flash of blue light in her hand, she took out the green wind crack, raised her hand, waved the green wind crack, and smoked at Jin Zhang and others.


    Qingfeng crack is a real king''s magic weapon, which was personally refined by jiuzhongdian for Xu Ruqing. With Xu Ruqing waving his hand, countless wind blades condensed from Qingfeng crack for a time, and swept towards Jin Zhang and others like a storm, with amazing momentum.


    "I didn''t expect this girl to be really naughty. She''s not a vase, but even so, I''m not afraid of Jin Zhang. The more naughty I am, the more I like it!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s move, Jin Zhang gave a smile. He didn''t move slowly. Facing the attack of Xu Ruqing''s wind blade, he raised his hand and blasted out towards Xu Ruqing''s wind blade attack. With a strong surge of metallic Zhenyuan, a golden fist condensed from Zhenyuan directly blasted Xu Ruqing''s many wind blade attacks and hit Xu Ruqing.


    "The wind blows over the building!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s cultivation was no weaker than that of Jin Zhang. Her first blow was broken by the other party, which made her even more angry. Countless blue runes flew out of her hands, and turned into a blue tornado more than ten meters high in front of her.


    The cyan tornado whirled the vitality of all sides, rushed towards Jin Zhang''s Zhenyuan Jin fist with a destructive breath, and cracked Jin Zhang''s attack face to face. In this way, Xu Ruqing and Jin Zhang fought together, two opponents who were equally matched in cultivation. Although Jin Zhang was a demon clan, his attack methods were changeable, and Xu Ruqing had a treasure in his hand, but it was difficult to hurt each other, The two fought in this white jade square. With the noise getting louder and louder here, many people of the Golden Rhino peacock family rushed here, obviously attracted by the battle here.


    "Thank you, brother Li! Alas! I''m ashamed. I don''t think Jin Zhe is a troublesome person, but I''m helpless. Someone always wants to trouble me, which makes you laugh."


    With the battle between Xu Ruqing and Jin Zhang, Jin Zhe, who was cut off by Li Mu, stood up and thanked Li Mu.


    "I''ve seen it all. It''s really that guy who deliberately troubles you. Brother jinzhe, are you going to let him bully you?"


    Looking at Jin Zhang who is fighting with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu felt sad for Jin Zhe.


    "Hehe, what can I do? My parents died when I was young, and I had no backing in the clan. If the clan leader hadn''t seen me once and given me an elixir and a shapeshift pill in the face of my dead father, I wouldn''t be as good as now!"


    "Alas, it''s all fate! I admit that sometimes I really want to run to the outside world alone, even if I die in the outside world, it''s worth it, because that''s better than holding my breath here! But when I think of the patriarch''s kindness to me, I don''t want to be the traitor, so I have to bear it again."


    Jin zhe said with a wry smile on his face, and tears faintly appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Jin Zhe, since you know the patriarch, elder Jin, why don''t you ask elder Jin to help you solve this problem? Today, we have a problem. I can help you once, and I don''t know how you survive on weekdays! Alas!"


    Li Mu looked at Jin zhe with a bitter face and sighed.


    "How can he endure it? Just endure it like this. The patriarch is busy with everything every day, and often the god dragon sees the head but not the tail. There are so many people like my Golden Rhino peacock family, plus those subordinate people, he has many things to manage. How can I bother him because of such a small thing!"


    Jin zhe sighed helplessly. Now Li Mu and others finally understood why Jin zhe wanted to go to the outside world like that, because there was not much place for him in this golden rhinoceros Holy Land

 Chapter 571

    "Whirlwind, water, meteorite!"


    Xu Ruqing''s violent drink suddenly rang out from the whole white jade square, and a huge virtual shadow of daozun suddenly appeared behind her. Then she danced with her hand, and the green wind split itself, rotating into a huge blue light mass, and fiercely ran straight to Jin Zhang and threw it out.


    The cyan light mass is spherical, and cyan runes appear on its surface from time to time. The whole body contains an extremely violent breath of wind attributes. Coupled with its terrible attack speed, it looks like a cyan meteor. It dragged its long tail and came not far in front of Jin Zhang in the blink of an eye.


    "Golden rhinoceros divine light!"


    In the face of such a violent and terrifying blow, Jin Zhang''s face showed a very dignified expression. He pinched his hands, raised his hands and patted a gorgeous golden light, directly swept towards the cyan meteorite, and instantly touched the cyan meteorite.


    "Rumble!!!"


    As the golden divine light and the cyan meteorite met in midair, a violent Bang burst out in an instant. For a moment, the golden light of vitality flickered in midair, and the cyan meteorite soared. The magical powers of Jin Zhang and Xu Ruqing collided in midair, creating a fierce spark, and the strong true vitality spread all over the place. For a moment, it was even up and down.


    "Hum!! you really have some skills, but you want to beat me with this skill. You''re far from it. Look at my Xuanyin fingers!"


    With her meteorite attack and Jin Zhang''s golden rhinoceros divine light, after a standoff for a moment, Xu Ruqing snorted coldly. Then her left hand became a finger, and a yin to cold Zhenyuan force in her body instantly gathered in her left hand. She raised her hand and pointed at Jin Zhang through the space.


    As Xu Ruqing pointed out, a white finger light flashed out from her fingertips, with a cold air that seemed to freeze everything, and rushed to the golden rhinoceros divine light displayed by Jin Zhang in an instant.


    "Bo!!"


    After the golden rhinoceros divine light was hit by such a blue and white finger light, it suddenly threw a boulder on the calm lake, instantly arousing thousands of waves. The original golden divine light soon condensed into a snow-white ice with the white finger light.


    "Bang!!!"


    After the golden rhinoceros divine light was frozen, the blue meteorite immediately exploded under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, turned into a circle of violent Feng Shui dual attribute true vitality, spread in all directions, smashed the frozen golden rhinoceros divine light, and rushed towards Jin Zhang unabated.


    "You forced me!!"


    As his magic power was broken, danger was imminent. Jin Zhang, who had lost the protection of the golden rhinoceros divine light, drank violently. His body was distorted and changed, and finally turned into a 78 meter long Golden Peacock, which was exactly the essence of Jin Zhang, the golden rhinoceros peacock.


    The golden light behind Jin Zhang, who turned into a beast again, flashed. In an instant, the peacock opened its screen and released a round of golden glow in front of him. This round of golden glow was somewhat similar to the five color divine light displayed by Xiaotian low, but the difference was that the color and the breath contained were quite different.


    The five colors of Xiaotian''s low light are divided into cyan, yellow, red, black and white, which respectively symbolize the innate five elements, and they also have a strong five element vitality. The golden glow emitted by Jinzhang is much simpler. Not only does it have only one color, but the breath it contains is just a kind of metallic true strength.


    Although the golden glow emitted by Jin Zhang can''t be comparable with the five color divine light of Xiaotian low, it also has a unique mystery. With the emergence of this round of golden glow, the impact of a blue meteorite''s self explosion on the golden glow was blocked, and finally disappeared quickly.


    "Be careful, fairy Xu. This is our native magic power, golden rhinoceros divine light. Although it can''t compare with the five colored divine lights of our ancestors, it can also be invincible in the face of general attacks!"


    As Jin Zhang showed his true colors and blocked Xu Ruqing''s attack, Jin Zhe, with a worried face, loudly reminded Xu Ruqing.


    "Hahaha, Jin Zhe, you trash, what can you do except hide behind women? Fortunately, it''s interesting to give advice on one side. It''s a shame for my Golden Rhino peacock family!"


    When Jin Zhang saw that Jin zhe began to remind Xu Ruqing, he immediately turned his arrogant head and sneered at Jin Zhe. As soon as he said this, he immediately annoyed Xu Ruqing. The blue wind crack in her hand suddenly closed up, and then sacrificed her seven story dark ice tower.


    As soon as Daoqi came out, everyone''s face changed. The smell of Daoqi was more than twice that of the king''s divine soldiers, and soon attracted the eyes of many demon families present.


    Xu Ruqing was obviously very satisfied with the effect of her sacrifice of the seven storey ice tower. She proudly rushed at the seven storey ice tower hovering in midair. Under Xu Ruqing''s control, the seven storey ice tower rose to a hundred meters in size, and emitted a chilling deadly chill.


    "Go!!!"


    Xu Ruqing rushed at Jin Zhang a little, and the seven storey ice tower in midair fell rapidly towards Jin Zhang. Before the chill of the tower came, Jin zhe gave a neighing sound, and all the tail feathers behind him spread out, rushing out a gorgeous golden glow, and greeted the seven storey ice tower in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the full urge of Jin Zhang''s golden rhinoceros divine light, it soon collided with the rapidly falling seven storey ice tower, and made a violent explosion in midair. The golden rhinoceros divine light is the natural magic of the golden rhinoceros peacock family. Although it failed to sweep the seven storey ice tower away, it greatly slowed down the decline of the ice tower.


    "Ah!!!"


    After slowing down the landing speed of the seven storey ice tower with the golden rhinoceros divine light, Jin Zhang shouted again, and he opened his mouth and spit out a golden demon pill. With the demon pill, the golden rhinoceros divine light breath issued by Jin Zhang became more powerful by three points, and unexpectedly set the seven storey ice tower in midair only ten meters high from him.


    "Boss! Let''s help you!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhang, who resisted the seven story ice tower with all his strength, his seven or eight attendants finally stopped standing idly by, showing their true colors one by one, and also sending out golden rhinoceros divine light. At one time, seven or eight golden pillars of light burst into the sky, all hitting the seven story ice tower.


    Although the seven storey ice tower is a Taoist instrument, Xu Ruqing''s cultivation is limited after all, and it is difficult to exert much power. Under the impact of seven or eight Golden Rhino lights, the seven storey ice tower 100 meters high was lifted away for a long distance.


    "Little girl!! without this Taoist instrument, I don''t think you''re dead!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing''s seven storey ice tower was lifted, Jin Zhang, who turned into the body of a Golden Rhino peacock, gave a cold drink. With his wings spread, he rushed straight to Xu Ruqing. Halfway through, Jin Zhang sent out a Golden Rhino magic light and rolled over at Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing was concentrating on urging the spiritual consciousness to recall the seven storey ice tower that had been lifted, but she didn''t expect that Jin Zhang would come straight to her. When she reacted, it was too late to react. Looking at the Golden Rhino light that was getting closer and closer to her, her face was filled with fear. She knew the power of the Golden Rhino light, and once she was swept, she would be killed on the spot.


    "Jin Zhang, you dare to kill!"


    Jin zhe knows the power of the golden rhinoceros divine light of his family best. Naturally, he can feel that Jin Zhang''s hand has no spare power. The golden light under his feet flashes, directly rushes in front of Xu Ruqing, and also shows his body, turning into a golden rhinoceros peacock five or six meters long.


    Jin zhehua turned into the back of the body, and the tail feathers spread out, and a large piece of golden rhinoceros divine light came straight out, and attacked Jin Zhang.


    With Jin Zhe''s action, two golden rhinoceros divine lights with similar breath roared together in midair. They were also metallic natural magic powers. As soon as they touched in midair, they immediately aroused a circle of golden Zhenyuan aura, but Jin Zhang''s cultivation was two small realms higher than that of Jin Zhe in the final analysis. With his spare efforts, the golden rhinoceros divine light emitted by Jin zhe soon broke, The golden rhinoceros divine light attack issued by Jin Zhang, with a strong aura of sharp gold, rushed towards Jin Zhe.


    "Alas!! it seems that it''s impossible not to do it!"


    Li Mu, who had been staring at the battle situation in the field, sighed. He took a step across the river and turned into a golden streamer directly in front of Xu Ruqing and Jin Zhe. Then Li Mu pushed out a big sad palm horizontally. Under the light of a golden Buddha light, a golden Buddha palm more than ten meters large and small, with an indomitable strong breath, straightly blocked the afterwave attack of the golden rhinoceros divine light sent by Jin Zhang, Soon the Golden Rhino light was annihilated in the air.


    "It''s so fast. I didn''t expect you to be the real strong one among these people. Interesting, interesting, boy, since you intervene, let me clean you up together. Look at my Golden Rhino magic light!!"


    The attack failed under Li Mu''s intervention, which made Jin Zhang very angry. He aimed the spearhead directly at Li Mu, and a golden rhinoceros divine light shone at Li Mu again.


    "Li Mu, let me come. The injury you suffered has not healed. Although this guy is not weak, I am sure to defeat him!" Seeing Li Mu''s intervention, ouyangli spoke loudly not far from Li Mu.


    "If I deal with him, I will be injured, and I can easily win. Brother Ouyang doesn''t have to worry!"


    Knowing that ouyanglian was worried about his injury, Li Mu smiled and responded to ouyanglian with a warm heart. Then his eyes looked like electricity, and a pair of arms appeared out of thin air under his ribs.


    After adding a pair of arms, Li Mu clenched his fists and blasted out of the air against the oncoming Golden Rhino divine light. With a roar of thunder and lightning, Li Mu rushed out a lightning beam at the same time in his four fists, carrying the momentum of thunder and lightning, and withstood the attack of golden Rhino divine light.


    "Boom!!!"


    What Li Mu''s four fists move together is the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. This great wilderness thunder emperor fist is famous for its fierce attack and overwhelming people with momentum. Under the action of Li Mu''s four fists, the power is strong enough to cross the ranks against the enemy, and the golden rhinoceros magic light sent by Jin Zhang was blasted in midair on the spot.


    After exploding the golden rhinoceros divine light attack, the golden light flashed under Li Mu''s feet. He urged the river crossing step to directly come to Jin Zhang, who turned into a golden rhinoceros peacock. He was not afraid of the other party''s monster body, and waved his thunder fist to greet the other party again.


    "Terran boy! You dare to fight closely with me. Don''t you know that my demon clan''s physical strength is famous and powerful. Since you want to die, I''m not polite!"


    Seeing Li Muji approaching, Jin Zhang''s wings swooped and slapped Li Mu''s thunder fist. The wings of the Golden Rhino peacock were covered with sharp feathers like a sword. Plus its body was seven or eight meters long, Li Mu was like a baby in front of him. Under the flutter of Jin Zhang''s wings, Li Mu''s iron fist soon hit each other''s wings.


    "Dong!!"


    With a harsh roar, Li Mu landed on one of Jin Zhang''s wings. With the domineering momentum of the great wilderness Leidi fist and Li Mu''s strength comparable to the five level top level monster, Jin Zhang trembled and retreated several steps towards the rear in full view of the public.


    Li Mu didn''t stop after forcing Jin Zhang back with one punch. He followed Jin Zhang up and attacked Jin Zhang''s wings in front of him with one punch after another.


    "Boom! Boom!! boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning burst sounded one after another. Li Mu''s offensive continued, forcing Jin Zhang to retreat. His pair of wings protected in front of him had already fallen large feathers, and his whole body was trembling. Obviously, he was badly hurt by Li Mu''s domineering attack. What made Jin Zhang more oppressed was that as a member of the demon clan, he had to retreat again and again under the close attack of a Terran, This made him lose face, but he had no way. It didn''t dare to remove its wings, because once he removed the protection of its wings, Li Mu''s attack would come straight to his abdomen. He didn''t think he could take Li Mu''s fists in his weakness.

 Chapter 572

    "How can this happen? The boss can''t even fight back!"


    "Yes, is that boy a Terran? How can he have such powerful physical power to force the boss like this!"


    "Is he the body cultivation in the rumors of the human race? But even the body cultivation is now only a magical realm, how can it be compared with the physical body of our demon clan!"


    With Jin Zhang being beaten passively, his followers first talked about it. In fact, it was not just them, but also many people of many demon clans who had long been attracted by the battle here.


    "Jin Zhang is used to being arrogant and domineering on weekdays. I didn''t expect to eat flat today!"


    "That''s right, this guy just doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Jin Zhe''s life experience is already miserable enough. He can also bully others. Now someone finally comes forward for Jin Zhe, but it''s a pity that this person is actually a Terran, alas!!"


    "I think this Terran boy is also a person who doesn''t know anything. You know, this Jin Zhang is the son of elder Jin Xue. Elder Jin Xue, in addition to the elder and saint of the clan, can be said to be one of the most powerful people in the elders of our clan. It''s not a wise move for this person to get angry with Jin Zhang today, not to mention it''s worthless to show up for Jin zhe!"


    All kinds of whispers were heard, and these words more or less naturally fell into the ears of Jin Zhe, Xu Ruqing and others. Xu Ruqing and others were not worried when they heard the words. After all, even Jin Yizhan''s attitude towards Li Mu was respectful. As for Jin Xue, although he sounded powerful in the Golden Rhino peacock family, Xu Ruqing and others were not afraid, But Jin Zhe, who didn''t know the relationship, was a little worried about Li Mu. He knew what would happen if he offended Jin Xue.


    "Boy! You deceive me too much, let you see my ten square sword!!"


    With Li Mu''s continuous attack, Jin Zhang finally couldn''t help it anymore. He tried his best to block Li Mu''s thunder fist blow, and his body flew backward for more than ten meters with the help of Li Mu''s anti shock force. This time, he didn''t give Li Mu another chance to get close to him. With his cry, ten golden lights lit up on his tail feathers, which was the ten longest feathers among his many tail feathers.


    With Jin Zhang''s loud drink, all his ten feathers with dazzling golden light broke away from his body and flew up to him. After flying out, the ten feathers twisted and changed in midair, and finally turned into ten golden flying swords.


    Jin Zhangling felt a move, and the ten flying swords in front of him shot at Li Mu Fei under a flash of golden light, and soon came to Li Mu with a sharp edge.


    Li Mu frowned slightly. He had heard that a large part of demon cultivation in the demon clan liked to use some parts of the body that were suitable for refining utensils to refine the cost Lingbao. In this way, when it was turned into a human form and fought with its opponents, it could directly sacrifice Lingbao. When the body and people were against the enemy, the life Lingbao was integrated with themselves without affecting their combat power. He didn''t expect that Jin Zhang actually belonged to such people, Unexpectedly, he refined his ten plumes into Lingbao.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the attack of Jin Zhang''s ten square sword, Li Mu was not half afraid. Relying on the strength of his body and the terrible power of the great wilderness Leidi fist, he directly faced the ten square sword with four arms, accompanied by bursts of clang sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu''s four arms danced like the wind, forcing all the ten square swords killed around him back out of his body, making it impossible to approach.


    As the time of fighting with the ten square sword extended, Li Mu gradually changed his face, because he found that at some time, the surface of his arm, which was rarely broken by people in the past, actually showed strips of blood mottled scars, which was obviously caused by the long-term fighting with the ten square sword.


    "Brother Li! Be careful, Jin Zhang''s ten square sword is refined with his own life feather and many metallic precious materials, including a little holy level materials. It is not only extremely hard, but also extremely sharp!"


    Looking at Li Mu being killed by ten swords, Jin zhe shouted.


    "It turned out that I was involved in some holy materials. No wonder I could compete with my thunder fist without any damage to my body. If I hadn''t reached the peak of the fifth change, I wouldn''t have just suffered some superficial injuries!"


    After hearing Jin Zhe''s words, Li Mu whispered in his heart. Soon, a sharp light appeared in his eyes. The brilliance in his hand flashed, and the extinction hammer appeared in his hand.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    After taking out the extinction hammer, Li Mu urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist together with the disorderly wind splitting hammer method. For a time, there were bursts of wind and thunder, and the thunder light of the hammer in Li Mu''s hand soared. With a hammer raised, he blasted a golden flying sword out for tens of meters.


    "It''s so powerful that this treasure can fly my ten square sword without any damage. It seems to be refined from a kind of not simple material, but even so, it must be able to break my golden rhinoceros divine light!"


    After one of his ten swords was blasted away by Li Mu with a hammer, Jin Zhang also whispered to Li Mu''s terrible combat power. Looking at Li Mu still fighting with the other nine flying swords, Jin Zhang''s killing machine appeared in his eyes. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and his golden demon pill was spit out by him again. After spitting out the demon pill, Jin Zhang opened his mouth and sprayed, and a gorgeous golden rhinoceros magic light immediately wrapped his demon pill, and then under the control of Jin Zhang''s spiritual consciousness, The golden demon Dan, wrapped by a fiery golden rhinoceros divine light, went straight to Li Mu to shoot, but he actually planned to sneak attack while Li Mu had no time.


    Li Mu''s psychic power was so strong that although he was grappling with Jin Zhang''s ten square sword, Jin Zhang''s small movements could not escape his eyes. Seeing that the other party even vomited the demon pill, it was obvious that he intended to kill him. Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he no longer retained it. He secretly urged Juli Qiankun''s skill, which increased his strength ten times in a short time.


    After improving his strength, Li Mu let go of the prohibition of the extinction hammer in his hand. With a violent drink, he danced with two hammers and swept away. For a time, the hammer shadow overlapped. Even if there were several crisp sounds of fine iron breaking, five flying swords in the Jin Zhang ten square sword were broken by Li Mu''s sweeping.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu had just smashed the five handles in Jin Zhang''s ten square sword, and Jin Zhang''s mouth not far away spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and his demon pill flying towards Li Mu was instantly affected, and Guanghua fell to the ground. If Jin Zhang hadn''t recalled the demon pill, even the demon pill might have been lost.


    "Boy!! you dare to destroy my life Lingbao!!!"


    After taking back the demon pill, Jin Zhang quickly turned into a human shape. He sat on the ground, his face pale, pointed to Li Mu and cursed. In his tone, in addition to anger, there was endless killing intention left.


    "You have a murderous heart for me first, which can''t blame me!"


    Looking at Jin Zhang Li Mu, who was seriously injured, gave a sneer, and then he made another action that shocked everyone. Taking advantage of the increasing effect of heaven and earth giant power, he swept the giant hammer in his hand again, exploding the other four flying swords of Jin Zhang, turning into pieces of fine iron and falling to the ground.


    "You... Poof!!"


    As Li Mu destroyed the other four flying swords, Jin Zhang spit out another mouthful of blood essence and then fell straight to the ground, fainting at this point.


    Silence, death like silence, looking at Li Mu holding a pair of hammers and Jin Zhang who fell to the ground, no one in the audience spoke, and they were all shocked by Li Mu''s violent means. Even Jin Zhe, one of the protagonists of this event, was stunned, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Old... Boss!!!"


    After half a ring, Jin Zhang''s attendants finally reacted. They rushed to Jin Zhang, who fell to the ground, and quickly helped him up.


    Jin Zhang, who was lifted up, still kept his eyes closed, and from time to time his mouth still flowed with wisps of bright red blood essence. Several of his attendants trembled. They didn''t know what anger they would bear once the matter was spread out today and Jin Xue, Jin Zhang''s father, knew it. After all, looking at Jin Zhang like this, even if he didn''t die, his cultivation would be greatly reduced, and his life Lingbao was destroyed. This can''t be solved by simple healing.


    "How dare you, Terran boy! You dare to destroy our boss''s life Lingbao. Do you know who he is? He is the only descendant of our clan''s elder Jin Xue. You seriously injured him so far, how can our clan elders let you go!!"


    In addition to leaving one person to look after Jin Zhang, all of Jin Zhang''s attendants rushed to Li Mu not far away, and one of them stared at Li Mu angrily with murderous eyes.


    "I don''t care who he is. Originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson. He was the first to kill me. I, Li Mu, have always done things without offending me. If he just wants to have a competition with me, I''ll beat him at most. But since he killed me, I naturally want to give him a little bitterness!"


    "If it weren''t for your clan leader''s face, I wouldn''t let go of his last flying sword. Don''t worry, there is still one left of his life flying sword, which can''t die, but it''s inevitable to go back a few steps of cultivation! In the end, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better take him away and don''t cause more trouble. Otherwise, I won''t keep my hand again!"


    Li Mu said coldly to the demon youth in front of him, and then prepared to leave.


    "It''s better to say than to sing! You hurt our boss like this, and you said it so that you seemed to be merciful, brothers, give it to me!"


    Several demon clan young people didn''t know who was angry and drank a low sentence. Then the six or seven demon clan young people all urged their magic powers to attack Li Mu. For a time, their golden vitality soared to the sky. These people were young strong men of the golden rhinoceros peacock family, and the magic power they urged was naturally golden rhinoceros magic light.


    In the face of a joint attack by six or seven demon youth, although Li Mu was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to connect the other party''s attack with magic power. His eyes turned and then put away the extermination hammer, but Li Mu then took out the chopping axe.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After taking out the side of Zhanxian, Li Mu injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the semi holy vessel in his hand, and then cut out with a broadsword in his hand. A golden knife gang with Zhenyuan pressure that exceeded the realm of magic many times, cut on the golden rhinoceros divine light that several demon youth hit together.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud explosion of Zhenyuan, Li Mu''s golden knife gang and several powerful golden rhinoceros divine lights met, and then burst into a breathtaking Zhenyuan pressure. This Zhenyuan pressure is naturally not made by several demons in the realm of demon pills, but by a blow of a semi holy vessel in Li Mu''s hand. Although Li Mu''s knife did not use much real strength, semi holy vessels are semi holy vessels, Even if Li Mu didn''t use much strength, the holy power contained in his attack is not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the pressure of Shengwei, several demon youth who shot all opened their mouths and spewed a mouthful of blood mist. Then they looked at Li Mu with a frightened face, and all the chopping guillotines in his hands retreated back. Obviously, they didn''t dare to fight with Li Mu again.


    "Calculate your understanding, for the sake of your patriarch, I won''t quarrel with you. This is not an example!"


    When Li Mu saw these demon youth flinch, he sipped coldly, then turned around and walked in front of Zhang Mengjiao and others, and smiled at Jin Zhe, who was still in a daze: "brother Jin Zhe, let''s go, but your clan leader asked you to lead us to rest. I''ve fought again before I recover. If I don''t rest, I really can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 573

    Jin zhe was told by Li Mu to wake up from his horror, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he finally knows why Li Mu''s several people, even their clan leaders, pay so much attention to him. With Li Mu''s words, he naturally dare not refuse, so he led Li Mu''s four people and hurried towards the building group at the end of the square, while those demon families who came to watch the excitement on the way automatically made way for Li Mu and others, The eyes looking at Li Mu are full of fear


    "This is Tianzi No.1 hall, which is specially used by our family to entertain foreign guests on weekdays. Please!!"


    Under the leadership of Jin Zhe, Li Mu and others soon came to a small jade palace with gorgeous horizontal decoration. Under the guidance of Jin Zhe, Li Mu and his four people walked into the jade palace with a curious face.


    After entering the jade palace, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. It has to be said that the demon clan''s imitation of Terran architecture is still quite like that. The luxury of the jade palace is not only a grade higher than all the residences Li Mu has seen in the Terran region. Except that the ground is paved with gold, the walls around the palace and some tables and chairs inside are all made of jade, Rao is a cultivator like Li Mu who is not interested in these external things such as gold and jade on weekdays. He is also full of eyes.


    "There are eight excellent houses in this hall, and there are all kinds of secret rooms for alchemy, artifact refining and meditation meditation. You can choose freely. I am ordered by the patriarch to take care of you here these days. If you have any requirements, you can tell me at any time that I want to meet you."


    Looking at Li Mu and others with a curious look at the Tianzi No. 1 hall, Jin zhe was surprised and introduced to Li Mu and others.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just come by ourselves. It''s brother Jin Zhe. Why? You haven''t recovered from the serious injury of that guy Jin Zhang by now."


    Li Mu looked at a pair of Jin zhe with an uncertain appearance and laughed.


    "Alas!! brother Li, although I know that you are for my good and for my grievance, you... Alas! But you are too impulsive. You just beat that Jin Zhang. Why should you destroy nine out of ten of his life Lingbao? His Jin Zhang suffered such a great humiliation and will definitely report it to his father elder Jin Xue. I''m afraid you will be in trouble then!"


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned this matter, Jin zhe simply didn''t hold it anymore and told his inner thoughts.


    "Brother Jin Zhe, I don''t like what you said. It''s clearly that Jin zhe was the first to kill. In that case, he doesn''t need to use some powerful means, and the one who is seriously injured and dying may be wood!" After hearing Jin Zhe''s words, Xu Ruqing replied with some reluctance.


    "That''s right! Jin Zhang humiliated you so much that you didn''t want to kill him before. How come now that brother Li has avenged you, you''re not willing!" Ouyanglian also said.


    "Several Taoist friends misunderstood me. Naturally, I can''t wait to kill that Jin Zhe, but my killing is completely different from brother Li''s killing. If I kill him, it''s a big deal to accompany this life, but brother Li, if you do it, it will drag you down. Not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with you. You just know me, and there''s no need to cause such a mess for me, an unworthy demon people in Jin Zhe."


    "Don''t you know that elder Jin Xue used to behave perversely, especially for his only son, Jin Zhang, who is more important than his own life, and has high hopes for him. Alas! Brother Li, you seriously injured him almost to death today, and I''m afraid you will be retaliated by him!"


    With a guilty look on his face, Jin zhe said what he was worried about.


    "Brother Jin Zhe, I don''t like what you said. I''m Li Mu. It''s expensive to be friends with others. You say you''re just an indecent person in your family. How do you know that you''ll be as indecent in the future as you are now? You''re also the second person I know in your family besides the elder Jin Yizhan. I recognize you as a friend!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Jin zhe on the shoulder. Although he had known the demon youth in front of him for less than a day, Li Mu was probably clear about the deeds of Jin Zhe. The other party''s parents died when he was a child, and he was bullied by his fellow countrymen. His biggest ambition was just to hope to get out of this silent wasteland and go to the outside world. I have to say that this person was a little too low self-esteem. To put it bluntly, he looked down on himself, Li Mu really sympathizes with this. In contrast, his own life experience is not much better than that of the other party, and he can also be regarded as a person in the same boat.


    "Brother li... You say you recognize me as a friend?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Jin Zhe''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Li Mu Dao with a face almost dementia.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think Li Mu is unworthy of being your friend? Or do you, jinzhe, a demon youth, don''t want to be friends with me?"


    Li Mu saw Jin Zhe''s dementia on his face and asked with a smile. Jin zhe quickly shook his head and said, "no... although you are human and I am demon, for me, you are more intimate than my fellow race. How can I make you look up to Jin zhe? I just think I''m not worthy!"


    Hearing this, Li Mu''s face sank, and then he said angrily, "Jin zhe! Look at me! The most important thing for people to live in this world, whether they are human or demon, is not whether others look up to you, but that you must look up to yourself!"


    "I know a little about your life experience today. Yes, your fate is rough enough, but this is not the reason why you are weak and bullied! If you want others to look up to you, you must first look up to yourself. Only if you look up to yourself, you won''t feel inferior!"


    "Only put yourself in the same position as others, when you are bullied by others, can you have the confidence to go to the other party and return it! Why can he Jinzhang bully you at will? Is it really because the other party is stronger than you? Is it backed by the elder with the realm of incarnation? Shit! This is your lack of confidence!"


    "Remember my words, from today on, you must be strong. This strength does not only mean your own cultivation, but more importantly, your own heart. The strength of cultivation can only ensure that you are invincible for a time. Only when you are strong in your heart can you be invincible forever! Only when you are strong, can you live with dignity, be free from bullying, and be worthy of being my friend Li Mu!"


    With Li Mu''s reprimand, Jin Zhe''s eyes flickered. He muttered, "the strength of cultivation can only ensure invincibility for a while, and a person can only be invincible forever if his heart is strong!... I understand... I understand. Thanks for brother Li''s guidance. After listening to you, I know that I have lived in vain these years!"


    After thinking through what Li Mu said, Jin zhe was silent for a moment, and then hugged Li Mu with a grateful face.


    "Well! It''s good if you can understand. Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry that Jin Xue will be bad for us. I''m a friend of your clan leader. I believe that even if he is powerful in your clan, he should not dare to offend your clan leader."


    "As for you, don''t worry. I''ll tell your patriarch about your situation. I believe he will sell me a face. I dare not say that I can ensure your prosperity from now on. At least being bullied by others can guarantee your worry free future!"


    Li Mu smiled happily when he saw that Jin zhe had figured it out. Somehow, he now had a feeling that Jin zhe must be able to do something in the future. Although Li Mu didn''t know why he came from the source of this feeling, he had this feeling in his heart.


    ......


    "Zhang''er!! who is it that hurt you so badly! Who is it!!!"


    In a gorgeous house made of jade, looking at Jin Zhang, whose face was pale and his breath was chaotic, it seemed that he could be killed at any time. An eagle eyed blond middle-aged man banged his fist. Not far away from him, Jin Zhang''s attendants stood shivering aside, not even daring to breathe, obviously frightened by the anger of the eagle eyed middle-aged man.


    "You don''t talk quickly!! which damn guy did it!!"


    Looking at several demon clan youths trembling, the eagle eyed man roared that this person was Jin Zhang''s biological father Jin Xue. If Li Mu and others were present, they could recognize this person at a glance. It was at the time of the Jin que hall that Li Mu proposed the five element xuanjing. The very reluctant elder of the golden rhinoceros peacock clan, if it wasn''t for Jin Huan to hold him, he might have said something to Jin Yizhan at that time.


    "Elder Jin Xue... It was a Terran youth who seriously injured the eldest brother. Today, that Jin zhe happened to take them to the Tianzi No. 1 hall and met us and the eldest brother on the way. At first, the eldest brother just wanted to teach that Jin zhe a lesson, but he didn''t think that those damn Terrans actually intervened in this matter, and the eldest brother''s life Lingbao ten square sword was destroyed with nine handles, which was why he was seriously injured so much!"


    One of Jin Zhang''s attendants trembled and explained, for fear that Jin Xue would be angry with them.


    "What!! is that man Li Mu?" The eldest brother with golden Xue''s eyes staring asked with a look of surprise and anger.


    "Elder, do you know him? Yes, the boy mentioned it himself. His name is Li Mu. Although the boy is a human race, his combat power is terrible. After even injuring the boss, several of us worked together to avenge the boss, but who knows that the boy actually has a very powerful treasure in his hand. The joint efforts of several of us were broken by his knife, as if it were a sacred artifact!!"


    When Jin Xue asked Li Mu, these demon youths were stunned at first, and then quickly nodded. They also specially said what they had done, especially that Li Mu had holy vessels in his hands, and deliberately raised his voice. The meaning was very obvious. They showed Jin Xue that they were not idle, but there was no way. The other party had holy vessels in his hands.


    "It''s his smelly boy!! it''s really annoying! If it''s not... Alas, forget it... Get out of here! That boy is not a simple Lord, and don''t mention it in the future!"


    After a moment of silence, Jin Xue sighed, then waved his hand to Jin Zhang''s attendants and motioned them to step down.


    "Elder Jin Xue! Let that Terran boy go like this? Didn''t the boss suffer in vain!!"


    Seeing that Jin Xue was rarely angry, a demon youth asked in doubt.


    "Just get out of here! Can I see you off in person?"


    Jin Xue was obviously angry and shouted at several people. These demon youth obviously knew that the other party was angry at this time. After saluting Jin Xue one by one, they withdrew and closed the door.


    "Let him go? Hum!! dream, if it weren''t for the patriarch''s trying to please those little people, I''d like to rush over and kill them now! However... I don''t believe that they can stay here all their lives, and there will always be a day to leave. At that time, I will not only kill them, but also the semi holy ware and those five element xuanjing!"


    "I have traveled all over the country for hundreds of years and spent thousands of hardships. It is not easy to gather the refining materials of the five element five color flag. It seems that there is only a few five element xuanjing missing. I didn''t expect that the patriarch actually gave all the five element xuanjing to Li Muna human boy! As a result, this imitation of my celestial treasure can''t be refined. How can I swallow this tone!"


    "Chang''er, don''t worry. I''ll get to know your enemy and my evil spirit together with the boy! It''s just that he has a semi holy vessel in his hand, which is a problem!"


    Sitting in front of the unconscious Jin Zhang''s bed, Jin Xue muttered to himself with murderous eyes

 Chapter 574

    "Squeak!!!"


    Two days later, a sharp bird neigh rang through the whole Jinque peak. With the neigh, the whole Jinque peak shook violently, like an earthquake, which startled everyone on the Jinque peak. Soon, many people came out of their homes or caves, and all went to the open area, obviously trying to find out what had happened.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the exit of many demon families, soon after, accompanied by a burst of earth shaking, a white light column suddenly rose from a hall on the hillside of Jinque mountain. This white light column contains a very strong aura of sharp gold. With its appearance, the clouds in all directions moved and the sky and earth changed color for a while.


    The Jinque mountain was already extremely high. As the white light column came out of the hillside and rushed up to the clouds, it immediately startled all demon families within a hundred miles.


    "What''s the matter? What a strong aura of sharp gold, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the metallic power contained in the golden rhinoceros divine light, the natural power of our family!"


    "Yes, look at the place where the white light comes out, it seems to be the Jin que hall. Yes, it is the Jin que hall. But unless the elders discuss matters in the Jin que hall on weekdays, it is impossible for anyone to be there at all. How can such an amazing phenomenon suddenly happen!"


    "I think it''s probably an elder who broke through in the Jin que hall, or cultivated into some kind of great magic power. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make such a great momentum!"


    Looking at the amazing white light column rising into the sky, many demon families who have turned into human shapes have spoken and talked.


    "Wood, it will be like this. Did you feel like the low cry of Xiaotian just now?"


    There was such a big movement in Jinque mountain, and Li Mu and others naturally didn''t miss such an opportunity to watch the excitement. They also all went out of the Tianzi No. 1 hall and came to the jade square outside the palace. Looking at the white light column with a strong metallic breath, they guessed that it was so green and stunned.


    "It''s possible that Xiaotian came out of the five color holy map? But even if it came out, it shouldn''t make such a big noise."


    Li Mu didn''t deny Xu Ruqing''s speculation, but he didn''t dare to believe it. Looking at the white light column rising from the sky and the rich metallic smell emanating from it, his eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, the white light column that was directly inserted into the sky, after a stalemate of dozens of breaths in midair, burst out unexpectedly. With the explosion of the white light column, a stream of pure metallic vitality spread around, and soon fell on the whole Jinque mountain.


    "What pure vitality! Everyone hurry up to urge the demon pill to absorb this pure metallic vitality!"


    With the explosion of the white light column, the metallic vitality of the sky drifted. An old man who was obviously an elder of the demon clan hurriedly gave an order to the people present. Then he sat cross legged first, then spit out his own demon pill, and began to absorb the pure vitality produced by the explosion of the white light column crazily.


    With the first demon clan, many demon clans present soon sat down with their knees crossed, and all sacrificed their demon pills and began to absorb this pure vitality.


    "These demon families really grasp the opportunity. They don''t care what happened at all. They began to practice on the spot. Isn''t it a little too big?"


    Ouyanglian looked at the demon clan that almost sat down, and said with a speechless face.


    "In fact, I can understand them. When I don''t know what happened, it''s useless for them to be impatient. Besides, there are elders and patriarchs on it. What can they do? It''s better to seize the opportunity to practice. This is the real wise man!"


    Li Mu glanced at many demon families present, and smiled calmly. At this time, a golden light hurried from the distance to Yukong, and soon fell in front of Li Mu and others. It was Jin Zhe, an acquaintance of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li! I just received the notice from the patriarch, asking you to hurry to the Jin que hall. I need to talk to you about something important. What else did I say about the Lord?"


    As soon as Jin zhe landed, he said to Li Mu in a panic. It seemed that he was a little urgent. As soon as he heard the word "Lord", Li Mu immediately understood his heart. They didn''t drag, and immediately drove Dun Guang and Jin Zhe to fly in the direction of the Jin Que hall.


    Under the flying of Li Mu and others, they quickly came to the front of the Jin que hall, and hurried into the gate of the Jin que hall. Only Jin zhe stayed outside the hall and did not go in with Li Mu.


    Entering the Jin que hall again, this time the situation in the hall is not different from that of Li Mu when he first arrived. It is still Jin Yizhan, Jin Yikuo, two demon kings, Jin Huan and other thirty or forty elders gathered in the hall, but everyone present today is different from that day. At this moment, everyone present has their eyes on the five color holy map hanging on the wall at the end of the hall.


    The five color holy map at this time is also very different from the five color holy map when Li Mu first saw it that day. At this time, the five color holy map flashes a dazzling white spiritual light. This white spiritual light makes Li Mu and others feel very familiar, and it is almost the same in breath as the white light column that rushed into the sky not long ago.


    Staring at the five color holy map flashing white spiritual light, Li Mu subconsciously looked at the top of the five color holy map. This view immediately confirmed his guess. At the top of the hall above the five color holy map, there was a hole more than 20 meters in size, which was obviously broken by the previous white light.


    "Elder Jin, what''s going on?"


    Li Mu and Ouyang hurried to Jin Yizhan''s side and looked carefully at the five color holy map surrounded by white light. Li Mu looked at Jin Yizhan.


    "Li Mu, you''re here. It''s like this. I also suddenly felt the change not long ago. Then I summoned Zhu Changlao to this Jinque hall. It looked like this as soon as I came in. To be honest, this five color holy map seems to be out of order. I feel its breath is getting weaker and weaker. Our clan has always been the patriarch in charge of this town''s treasure, so I have a weak feeling with the five color holy map."


    Seeing Li Mu and others arrive, Jin Yi said with a worried face.


    "What! This is a holy soldier. How can this happen? I also saw a white light outside. The momentum of the white light was amazing, and it turned into a very pure metallic vitality after breaking. Could the weakening of the breath of the five color holy map be related to the white light column?"


    Looking at Jin Yizhan with a worried face, Li Mu guessed.


    "I also have this idea, but since the Holy Lord entered, I can no longer control the five color holy map. I''m not very clear about the current state of this treasure, because I''m not its real owner, and I just forcibly left a trace of spiritual mark on it through the secret method, but at present, this spiritual mark, in addition to sensing that the breath of the five color holy map is getting weaker and weaker, nothing else can be sensed."


    Jin Yizhan shook his head. Although he had the same idea as Li Mu, it was not guaranteed.


    "Look!!! How can this happen!!"


    Suddenly, the golden ring, whose face was like frost, screamed. She pointed to the five color holy map, with a look of fear on her face. Li Mu and Jin Yizhan looked at the five color holy map at the same time. When they saw the five color holy map, their faces changed instantly. They saw that the five color holy map, which was originally flashing white light, burned up without any sign, and soon burned into nothingness and disappeared in the eyes of everyone, The white spiritual light that originally surrounded its surface also disappeared.


    "How can this happen!! patriarch, the five color holy map is the treasure of our family!! the reason why our Golden Rhino peacock family can stand in this silent wasteland for so many thousands of years, all rely on this treasure to frighten the demons, and now it is so inexplicably destroyed!!! What should we do!"


    "Yes, patriarch, you keep talking about the Lord, but up to now, you haven''t even seen a hair of the Lord, but you have lost our family''s treasure for no reason. We don''t accept it!!"


    "Not bad!! we don''t agree, clan leader, this is all your business. Without the five color holy map, our clan will not last long. You have to give us a story about this! Give the whole clan a story!!"


    Looking at the five color holy map turned into nothingness, many demon elders in the hall were all emotionally unstable and angry, and they didn''t even pay attention to Jin Yizhan at all.


    "Brother Zhan, as a big elder, you really have to give us an explanation about this. I think it''s not easy for you to account for the loss of the five color holy map, even on the side of the supreme elder!"


    Jin Yikuo also said with a embarrassed look on his face. In his words, he also mentioned a name that surprised Li Mu and others secretly. The supreme elder, even the existence of the demon king level like Jin Yikuo, is also called the supreme elder. It can be seen that if the other party is not the power of the demon king level, it is an old demon family antique at the same level as the demon king. The demon king, this is the legendary seven level demon beast, that is, the existence of the extraordinary realm comparable to the human race.


    In the face of such great pressure at present, Jin Yizhan''s face is as ugly as it can be. He said helplessly, "Alas!! don''t worry first. Although the five color holy map has turned into nothingness, the trace of mental imprint between me and it has not completely disappeared, I think..."


    "Squeak!!!"


    Before Jin Yizhan''s helpless words were finished, a shriek of birds suddenly rang from somewhere in the air above the hall, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuation. The originally empty air suddenly showed circles of transparent spatial ripples, and a colorful light suddenly drilled out of the center of the spatial ripples and rushed directly to Li Mu below.


    To this sudden scene again, everyone looked a condensate, for a moment, they couldn''t react at all, only Li Mu, as soon as he saw this colorful light, his heart was happy, the smell of this colorful light he couldn''t be more familiar with, not smiling and who is it.


    In a blink of an eye, Xiaotian low came to Li Mu''s shoulder. The colorful light on its body quickly faded, revealing its body. At this time, Xiaotian was no more than a foot low. What surprised Li Mu was that there was an extra long feather with dazzling white light in the long feather on its tail feather.


    There are many five colored long plumes on Xiaotian low''s original tail feather, but now the more one is the most dazzling, and emits a faint holy power, which makes everyone, including Li Mu, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Xiao tianlow!! how are you? Where have you been these days!"


    Seeing Xiaotian low, Li Mu immediately touched its hairy head and asked with a concerned face.


    "Wood... I don''t know. I only know that I absorbed a lot of metallic vitality there. It''s really much. Then there was another person who said a lot of things to me inexplicably. While listening to his nonsense, I desperately absorbed metallic vitality. Finally, somehow, I suddenly advanced, and a feather appeared on my tail!"


    Xiaotiandi explained to Li Mu vaguely. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the white plume on his tail, which was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Lord, what did the man say to you? You have entered the five color holy map, the treasure of our family. Can you tell me where the five color holy map is?"


    Jin Yizhan was also very happy to see xiaotiandi, and hurriedly asked eagerly.

 Chapter 575

    "I don''t know what the five color holy map is. The man who spoke to me seemed to be talking about it as if it was just an incomplete idea. He said that he asked me to find all the five color holy maps, and then... Then the five color holy light can be completed, and I can return to the holy order. Anyway, there are a lot of useless words, and I''m too lazy to say more."


    He didn''t have a good face for Jin Yizhan''s smile. Maybe he was still worrying about his hurting Li Mu, and his tone of speaking was very impatient.


    "Stupid!! you guy, how dare you talk to our clan leader like this? You have lost all the five color holy maps, the treasure of our clan. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. How dare you be so arrogant!! it''s simply disrespectful!"


    Before Jin Yizhan could say anything more, an elder of the demon clan suddenly stood out in the hall, pointed at Xiaotian with an angry face and shouted.


    "Who are you? That''s how I talk to people. What do you want? I''m invited by this guy for nothing. He didn''t say anything. What''s wrong with you? Is it because you''re sick?"


    Xiaotian rolled his eyes at the demon clan elder who stood out, and then said to the other party with a sneer.


    "I can''t control whether our clan leader invited you to come. I can''t control whether you are a holy spirit. Anyway, in my opinion, you''re not. Although your breath is comparable to the demon king, you don''t have the holy order cultivation of the Holy Spirit. What I''m talking to you now is the five color holy map, the treasure of our clan. You quickly say, where did you get the five color holy map? If you dare to lie to each other, don''t blame me for being impolite!!"


    The demon clan elder, who called himself Jinqi, shouted at Xiaotian sharply.


    "How dare you talk to me like this! The Holy Spirit is very angry, and your consequences are very serious!!!"


    Being scolded by Jin Qi, Xiaotian''s eyes Rose angrily. It suddenly flew up from Li Mu''s shoulder, and then there was a burst of spatial fluctuation on its body, which unexpectedly disappeared in midair.


    With the sudden disappearance of xiaotianlow, all the people present subconsciously dispersed their spiritual consciousness to explore the trace of xiaotianlow. However, to the surprise of all the people present, after xiaotianlow disappeared from the air, they couldn''t find even half a breath, as if they had never appeared.


    Just when everyone was shocked and suspicious about the disappearance of xiaotianlow, the space behind the demon clan elder Jin Qi suddenly fluctuated, and a wing of xiaotianlow suddenly popped out of the air, and a wing directly patted on Jin Qi''s back.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being slapped by Xiaotian''s low wing, Jin Qi uttered a scream, and his clothes suddenly burst into pieces. His whole body was naked and flew backward towards the side of the hall.


    Before the naked Jin Qi landed, the spatial fluctuation in the void rose again. A five colored feather wing protruded from the space behind the naked Jin Qi, and a wing patted on Jin Qi''s back again, which turned the blood in Jin Qi''s mouth into a streamer and fell on the ground on one side of the hall.


    After cleaning up Jinqi, Li Mu''s shoulder space fluctuated, and Xiaotian lifted his arrogant head low and fell on Li Mu''s shoulder again.


    "The power of space, it''s impossible!! it''s actually the power of space!! Lord, are you combining the five color holy map of our family with yourself?"


    With Xiaotian low''s almost divine move to defeat Jin Qi, Jin Yizhan asked with a shocked face. He didn''t pay attention to the seriously injured Jin Qi lying on the ground, but stared at Xiaotian low who stood on Li Mu''s shoulder, especially the conspicuous white plume on Xiaotian low tail, which seemed to remind him of something.


    "Two in one? I don''t know. There''s nothing more on me than a white feather that affects my handsome appearance. Do you mean that this white feather is what you call the five color holy map? If so, you have to take it away quickly. I''m not willing to have such a feather for no reason!"


    Xiaotian turned low, glanced at the gorgeous white plume on his tail feather, and said in a very disgusting tone.


    "Brother Zhan, you said that the five color holy map of our family was transformed into it... A feather on the tail feather of the Lord? It''s impossible, it''s a sacred object!"


    Jin Yikuo was also surprised by Jin Yizhan''s words. It slowly came to Xiaotian low''s body and carefully stared at the white plume on Xiaotian''s low tail feather.


    "I''m just guessing. As you know, there is an independent space in the five color holy map of our family. The magic power of the Holy Lord just now is obviously integrated into the void, so that the God can defeat Jinqi unconsciously. After all, the disappearance of the five color holy map is too weird. How can a holy soldier turn into nothingness for no reason? Only in this way can it be explained."


    Jin Yizhan guessed with a wry smile. Hearing this, he was not sure where the five color holy map went.


    "Ah!!! If you really schemed to seize the five color holy map of our clan, look at my golden rhinoceros magic light!!!"


    Hearing the conversation between Jin Yizhan and Jin Yikuo, Jin Qi, who was hurt and fell to the ground by Xiaotian low, immediately became even angrier. A burst of golden light flashed outside his body and instantly turned into a Golden Peacock more than ten meters long.


    Jin Qi showed that all the tail feathers on his back suddenly opened, and the peacock opened the screen in an instant, which made his breath soar more than doubled, but he saw a round of golden rays burst out from his tail feathers, went straight to Xiaotian and brushed it low, unexpectedly including Li Mu into the attack range.


    "Playing this game in front of me, you really don''t know yourself. Let me show you the real five colors!!"


    Seeing that Jin Qi suddenly shot at himself and Li Mu, Xiaotian''s low eyes were murderous, and it jumped down from Li Mu''s shoulder. Then the slender tail feather suddenly brushed the golden rhinoceros divine light that flew at him, accompanied by a gorgeous five color divine light, Xiaotian''s low tail feather flew out of the blue, yellow, red, black and white five color light pillars at the same time, and annihilated the golden rhinoceros divine light emitted by Jin Qi in midair.


    After annihilating Jin Xi''s divine light, the five colored light columns directly rushed at Jin Qi, spurting blood from Jin Qichong''s mouth, but they couldn''t move. Unexpectedly, they were fixed in place by the five colored divine light of xiaotianlow, but obviously xiaotianlow didn''t kill Jin Qi, but only beat Jin Qi half to death. Then it untied the magic power of the five colored divine light and made it fall to the ground.


    "Hum! I told you that the Holy Spirit is very angry, and your consequences are very serious. Now it''s time to believe it!"


    After beating Jin Qi half to death, Xiaotian low flew to Li Mu''s shoulder again. Although it looked indifferent, its mysterious five color light really calmed all the demon families present. Although their golden rhinoceros peacock''s talent, golden rhinoceros light, was powerful, it was actually just an imitation of the five color light. Normally, no one had seen the real five color light. Today, I saw it in my heart, High and low naturally take effect.


    With xiaotianlow''s great power, many demon clan elders present no longer had anger in their eyes when they looked at xiaotianlow, but were replaced by awe. After all, what flowed in their bodies was the blood of the branches of the five colored peacock family. The most important thing was that xiaotianlow was the strong, and the demon clan, like the Terran, respected the strong.


    "Xiao Tiandi, tell me honestly whether the five color holy map is really like what elder Jin said, turned into a long feather for you. Also, you just said that you were advanced. Have you reached the demon king level now?"


    Li Mu looked at Xiaotian with a dignified face and whispered. Now in front of so many powerful demons, he also wanted to make things clear. After all, the treasure of the family is not for fun, which is related to the lifeline of the Golden Rhino peacock family


    "It seems... It seems like this. Although I don''t like this long feather that comes out for no reason, its power is really not weak, not only contains a trace of space power, but I feel that if I urge it with all my strength, it is enough to kill everyone here. Of course, this doesn''t include you, because there is something on you that makes me fear from my heart, even if I advance to the demon king realm now."


    Asked by Li Mu with a dignified face, Xiao Tiandi whispered back in a slightly unpleasant voice. As soon as he said this, he immediately shocked everyone present again, enough to kill everyone here. What a powerful combat power it must have.


    You know, even if Li Mu is not a few people, the lineup can''t be underestimated. Two demon kings and more than 30 large demons are in shape. If such a lineup is outside, it is enough to sweep the court and easily destroy a first-class force. As for the second half of xiaotianlow''s words, people don''t have too much surprise. They more or less know that Li Mu has a hit semi holy weapon on his body. If there is a semi holy weapon in his hand, not to mention anything else, at least it is enough to protect his life.


    "You really advanced to the demon king realm. It''s really great. You are a Holy Spirit in the end. Although I don''t know why you have regressed your cultivation, you can easily advance to the demon king realm, which is not comparable to ordinary people!!"


    Li Mu happily patted Xiaotian''s low head and said, then he looked at Jin Yizhan and said, "elder Jin, you have also heard the noble''s five color holy map. If there is no accident, it really turns into a part of Xiaotian''s low body as you expected. As for why, I don''t know. After all, this is your internal affairs inherited by the five color peacock."


    "What I Li Mu mean is this. If you want to take back the five color holy map, I won''t obstruct it, but the premise is that I don''t want you to hurt xiaotianlow. After all, we came to your Jinque mountain to enter your Jinque temple, also because you strongly invited me, elder Jin said?"


    Li Mu looked at Jin Yizhan and said calmly.


    "What do you mean, Li? Can I take it that you mean that everything is our family''s own fault? You are a junior, and you don''t pay much attention to my Golden Rhino peacock family. Two days ago, you hit my son Jin Zhang hard and almost died. I haven''t settled this account with you!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, a middle-aged man with eagle eyes and blond hair suddenly stood up and pointed to Li Mu''s furious exit. This person Li Mu knew. It was Jin Xue, who did not agree with Jin Yizhan''s giving the five element xuanjing to Li Mu in this hall that day, that is, the father of Jin Zhang, who was badly hit by Li Mu two days ago.


    "Elder Jin Xue, what you said is too far fetched. On that day, Jin zhe took us to rest at the order of clan leader Jin. Your son took the initiative to provoke and block our way, and also moved his heart to kill me. I fought with him for self-protection. Although it was a little heavy, it was your son who provoked first. If I didn''t look at the face of clan leader Jin, he would not only be seriously injured!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out the chopping knife and inserted it on the ground. A sharp cold light flashed on the seemingly domineering golden broadsword, and a faint sense of holy power filled the broadsword, calming many people present.


    Jin Xue saw that Li Mu took out the chopping knife, and his face was livid. He was about to say something, but at this time, Jin Yizhan suddenly opened his mouth. He angrily said, "elder Jin Xue, shut up!! it seems that I, Jin Yizhan, are not dead! I am the patriarch of my family!"


    Seeing that Jin Yizhan was angry, Jin Xue flashed a wisp of reluctance in his eyes, but due to Jin Yizhan''s cultivation of demon king realm, he didn''t dare to say much, so he had to retreat.

 Chapter 576

    All this is providence!! The will of heaven cannot be violated. All elders obey my orders and visit the LORD with me. From then on, My Golden Rhino peacock family will sincerely submit to the Lord!! "


    Will Jin Xue drink back, Jin Yizhan was silent for a moment, and finally looked up and sighed. Then he actually knelt down on one knee in front of everyone present, kneeling low towards Xiaotian on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "This..."


    With Jin Yizhan''s kneeling, Jin Yikuo, who was full of arms and waist, first reacted. His eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he thought. Unexpectedly, he knelt down on one knee towards Xiaotian.


    "See the Lord!!!"


    With the kneeling of Jin Yizhan and Jin Yikuo, the elders of the demon clan such as Jin Huan first looked at each other, and finally all knelt down towards Xiaotian. Only Jin Qi, who was naked after being injured by Xiaotian, and Jin Xue, who was unwilling to face, did not kneel down.


    "Jin Qi, Jin Xue! What are you two waiting for? What flows in our Golden Rhino peacock family is the blood of the holy family. Now that the Holy Lord has appeared, are you not convinced? My ugly words are ahead of you. If you are not convinced, there is no need to stay in the family, because I have consulted the supreme elder in advance!"


    Seeing that Jin Qi and Jin Xue didn''t kneel, Jin Yizhan scolded coldly.


    "What! Supreme elder... Alas!! I have seen the Lord!!!"


    Jin Qi and Jin Xue heard that the four words of the supreme elder were all like lightning strikes. Then they all put away their resentment in their eyes and knelt down towards Xiaotian.


    "What are you doing... I... I''m not your Lord. You''ve made a mistake. My name is xiaotiandi. I''m a holy spirit. I''m not your Lord, and I don''t want to be your Lord!"


    Looking at the many demon families who all knelt down towards themselves, xiaotianlow was a little flustered. With a flutter of its wings, it directly penetrated into Li Mu''s arms, revealing only a hairy head outside. Looking at xiaotianlow, who easily defeated Jin Qi and was arrogant not long ago, he actually shrink in his arms like this at the moment. Li Mu could not help but want to laugh, but he knew very well that he couldn''t laugh on this occasion, So I had to hold it.


    "Holy Lord!! what flows on your body is the same blood as my Golden Rhino peacock ancestor. Today, you integrate the five color holy map uploaded by your ancestor into your body. It can be seen that all this is doomed. I, Jin Yizhan, beg the Holy Lord not to shirk!"


    Jin Yizhan said sincerely to Xiaotian, hoping that Xiaotian would promise them to be the Lord of his Golden Rhino peacock family.


    "What''s already doomed? I don''t believe it until I smile. I just want to wander the cultivation world with wood and have no interest in being your holy Lord!"


    With half a head exposed, Xiaotian lowered his head and shook it like a rattle, still unwilling to accept Jin Yizhan''s request.


    Seeing Xiaotian''s low attitude was so tough, Jin Yizhan had no choice but to look at Li Mu, hoping that Li Mu could help him speak.


    Looking at Jin Yizhan''s pleading look, Li Mu sighed helplessly in his heart, and then opened his mouth and whispered to Xiaotian in his arms, "Xiaotian is low. In fact, I think it''s good for you to be their Lord. First of all, in this way, you will have a large group of subordinates. If you have anything to eat or need, just tell them. Don''t do it yourself at all."


    "In addition, you also integrated other people''s Zhenzu treasure into your body. You don''t know that the five color holy map that you integrated into your body is the Zhenzu treasure of his Golden Rhino peacock family, and it is also the foundation of their foothold in this silent wasteland. It''s unreasonable for you to take other people''s things and want to pat your ass and leave."


    "The most important thing is that you and their ancestors are inherited by the same family. If you are still someone else''s ancestor in terms of blood, although you can''t achieve the holy order now, at least you still have the feeling of blood!"


    In front of Jin Yizhan, Li Mu painstakingly persuaded Xiaotian to whisper. In fact, he also had no way. Who told him to eat someone else''s gold jade pill with a short mouth and take someone else''s five element xuanjing with a short hand? In fact, Li Mu also knew in his heart that if xiaotiandi became the Lord of the golden rhinoceros peacock family, he would have to stay in Jinque mountain. In terms of personal feelings, Li Mu was actually reluctant to give up. After all, xiaotiandi didn''t spend a day or two with him, Who can be ruthless? Li Mu naturally doesn''t want to leave Xiaotian low here.


    In terms of selfishness, Li Mu naturally still doesn''t want to leave Xiaotian low behind. After all, Xiaotian low doesn''t mention his holy spirit blood. Just talking about the cultivation at the demon king level and its terror strength after integrating with the five color holy map, if it follows him, it is definitely a powerful combat power. Even if he meets the opponent at the real king level, Li Mu is confident that he can be fearless, but there is another selfishness deeper than this in Li Mu''s heart, For this reason, he had to reluctantly persuade Xiaotian to stay.


    "Wood!! I understand what you say. Although I''ve only been enlightened for a short time, I''m not confused, but if I become their Lord, I have to stay here. What do you do? What if I''m not around you and you encounter danger? Don''t say that your cultivation is rising now. It doesn''t matter if I have me or not. I saved your life not once or twice!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Xiao Tiandi was obviously a little excited, and he was still unwilling to be the Lord of the Golden Rhino peacock family.


    "Alas!! xiaotiandi! I''m glad you think of me so much. I''m very moved, really!! but have you ever thought about whether it''s good or bad for me to have you with me? You also said that you have saved me many times. Don''t mention the previous things. Just say now, if you are by my side, with your cultivation as good as the demon king realm, do you think I can practice well? What''s the problem? Once you take action, I can be at ease Pillow worry free, yes! You protected me like this, but have you ever thought about it? In fact, this is not necessarily a good thing for me! "


    "I also want to grow up. If I depend on you for everything, how can I pursue the peak of martial arts and the illusory fairy way! Besides, you have been asleep for so many years before. Without you, Li Mu has also encountered many life and death crises, but I am not standing in front of you now!"


    "Be obedient. Stay here in Jinque mountain. I will often come to see you. You are a holy spirit. You have to find a way to recover to the peak of cultivation, rather than follow me around doing nothing. Do you know?"


    Li Mu touched Xiaotian''s low furry head, and the corners of his eyes were wet and continued to persuade him.


    "I see. What you said also has a certain reason. It seems that you want me to stay. Although I am extremely reluctant, since you are so determined, I will stay!"


    Xiaotian saw that Li Mu was so persuasive, and his tone was cold. He returned to Li Mu coldly, and then suddenly got out of Li Mu''s arms and flew to the throne on the high platform in the hall.


    "Get up, all of you. I promise to be your Lord!"


    After flying to the throne, Xiaotian low said something low to Jin Yizhan and others. Hearing this, Jin Yizhan and others all looked very happy. After giving a low salute to Xiaotian, they all stood up.


    "Li Mu, thank you very much! I, the golden rhinoceros peacock family, will always feel your great kindness. This matter will be regarded as a great favor that my family owes you. If you need help in the future, just send a message. I, the golden rhinoceros peacock family, will spare no effort to help you!"


    Jin Yizhan stood up and said to Li Mu with a grateful look on his face. Li Mu was slightly happy when he heard the words. What he wanted was the other party''s words. But when he looked at xiaotiandi, who was standing on the throne with a dejected look, he couldn''t be happy. He knew that xiaotiandi must be heartbreaking. After all, he just did not spare any effort to persuade the other party to stay.


    "Report!!! Tell the patriarch that Xuan Chong, the patriarch of XuanHuo Chijiao, led several elders of the clan to come to worship the mountain. I wonder if the patriarch can meet him?"


    Suddenly, a hurried demon youth quickly walked outside the gate of the Jin que hall to Jin Yizhan, and announced with a respectful face.


    "Jin, remember, from today on, all the big and small affairs of our family will be decided by the Lord himself. If you don''t know, you''ll be innocent. I won''t punish you this time. I''ll see the Lord soon!"


    Looking at the demon youth with a respectful face in front of him, Jin Yizhan said with some displeasure, and then looked at the smiling sky on the throne.


    "Holy Lord... This... Is it? Tell the Holy Lord, Xuan Chong, the patriarch of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan, led several elders of the clan to come to worship the mountain. I wonder if the Holy Lord can meet?"


    The demon youth was obviously also a flexible person. Seeing the smiling sky sitting on the throne was low, he quickly reacted. Although the waves had turned up in his heart, he didn''t show much obvious expression on the surface.


    "You are the patriarch. Deal with it by yourself. Although I promised to be your Lord, I am not interested in such trivial things. I am in a bad mood. First, go to relax and have a good look around."


    Xiaotiandi didn''t answer the meaning of the demon youth. It spoke indifferently to Jin Yizhan, and then turned into a five colored light and rushed out of the Jin que hall.


    "Master Jin, xiaotiandi is angry with me. I''ll persuade him. You can help yourself here!"


    Seeing that Xiaotian left the Jin que hall, Li Mu quickly arched his hands at Jin Yizhan and Jin Yikuo. Then, without waiting for the two to talk more, he crossed the river at his feet and turned into a golden light, followed Xiaotian and lowered out of the Jin que hall.


    After leaving the Jinque hall, Li Mu swept around. After determining the location of Xiaotian low, he stepped across the river to the extreme and chased Xiaotian low.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu stopped on the roof of an inconspicuous unknown Palace on the hillside of Jinque mountain. On the vast roof full of golden tiles, Xiaotian stood low and motionless, as if looking into the distance.


    "Smile low, you are still angry!"


    Looking at xiaotiandi staring blankly at the distance, Li Mu was very upset, and then walked to xiaotiandi''s side and sat down.


    "Am I angry? What am I angry with? I''m not angry."


    Although it''s not human, there is no difference between Xiaotian and people after he lowered his spirits. Although he said he was not angry, this tone can''t deceive Li Mu.


    "Well, I''m not careless. How can I not see what you''re angry about."


    Li Mu said with a smile. After saying that, he wanted to touch Xiaotian''s low head, but he was dodged by Xiaotian''s low body.


    "If you know what I''m angry about, why do you persuade me to stay? Can''t I stay by your side? I don''t think you have a long heart!! hum!!"


    Xiaotiandi, like a child, snorted coldly at Li Mu, which made Li Mu speechless. Now he finally figured it out. Although xiaotiandi is a holy spirit, his strength has also reached the demon king level, but his mind is the same as a child.


    "Alas!! xiaotiandi, how many years have we known each other? Do you still remember?"


    Seeing Xiaotian''s low anger, Li Mu sighed and asked.


    "Don''t remember, who rarely remembers!" Xiaotian''s low tone is still cold.


    Li Mu didn''t mind xiaotiandi''s coldness. He smiled lightly and said, "you don''t remember me, but I remember clearly. It has been more than 13 years since I first saw you in Tianmu demon valley. I still remember that when I first met you, you were just a smart yellow chick. I didn''t expect to become a demon king level holy spirit now."


    "Don''t call me chicken!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the word "chicken", Xiaotian couldn''t hang up. It rushed behind Li Mu angrily, pecked Li Mu''s back with its sharp bird peck, and the blue veins on Li Mu''s face burst out in pain

 Chapter 577

    "Oh... It hurts me!! you are really willing to talk, you, you are a holy spirit!!! If you let your subordinates see it, you still have the face to be their Lord!!!"


    After being pecked by Xiaotian, Li muqiang endured the sharp pain from his back and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! You can see it when you see it. I don''t hesitate to be their fucking Lord!"


    Xiaotiandi completely ignored Li Mu''s words. After retaliating Li Mu for a while, it spread its wings and returned to its original place.


    "Well, it''s time for you to relieve your anger. It''s been 13 years since we met. It can be said that we have experienced a lot of difficulties and dangers together. It''s not too much to say that we are friends of life and death. Now there are only you and me here. I''m very serious and want to ask you to help me!"


    Li Mu''s face became serious. His eyes stared at Xiaotian and whispered. At this moment, Xiaotian also found Li Mu''s dignity. After looking at Li Mu''s four eyes for a moment, he said angrily, "fart!"


    "Hey, hey, I knew you were just pretending to be angry with me. The thing is this. I don''t know how much you know about my life experience. Let me tell you this, I have a bitter hatred with the largest zongmen desperate palace in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. I not only imprisoned my mother, but also forced my father''s life and death to be unknown, so I want you to help me destroy the desperate palace!"


    Li Mu said in a low tone, and a pair of fists were clenched.


    "Heartless palace? Although I have been with you for 13 years, most of the time I am either asleep or you are closed. I really don''t know much about your life experience and the gratitude and resentment of heartless palace. You don''t need to explain to me. Since you speak, I will help you! When will we start?"


    Xiaotian saw that Li Mu clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of a faint murderous spirit. He didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "Departure? Where are you going?"


    Li Mu was remembering his hatred with the desperate palace. Hearing Xiaotian say the word "departure" for no reason, he immediately restored Qingming and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Don''t you want me to help you destroy the desperate palace? Go! I''ll go with you now!" Xiaotian said loudly and low.


    "I... I say xiaotianlow. Do you know what kind of existence the desperate palace is? Although you are now a strong man at the demon king level, the desperate palace is the most powerful sect force in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. Not to mention the strong man at the real king level, it is also the power of the extraordinary realm. It is said that there is a quasi imperial instrument to suppress Qi luck. Just let''s go. Don''t you think it''s hitting stones with eggs!"


    Li Mu was angry and happy by xiaotiandi. People in love didn''t take the desperate palace seriously at all, and actually said something about going to destroy the desperate palace, which made Li Mu both angry and funny. However, Li Mu turned around and felt that it couldn''t blame the other party. After all, xiaotiandi didn''t come to life long, and he was really inexperienced, so he said such a thing.


    "The power of the extraordinary realm? That is equivalent to the power of the demon king in my demon family. The demon king... Quasi emperor weapon... It''s really not easy to deal with. Of course, if I can integrate the other four pictures in the five color holy map into myself, then my cultivation will be restored to the holy level. Don''t mention the power of the demon king at that time, even the quasi emperor weapon can''t hide my five color divine light!"


    Xiao Tiandi said, and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. An invisible domineering spirit emanated from his body, which made Li Mu on the side couldn''t help but be shocked. I don''t know why he had a very wonderful feeling. He felt that Xiao Tiandi was a little different from the past since he fused with the five color holy map. This feeling made Li Mu a little worried.


    "Xiao Tiandi, what happened to you in the five color map is not as simple as what you said in the Jin que palace."


    Looking at the domineering xiaotiandi, Li Mu frowned and asked, xiaotiandi is his partner of life and death. He wanted to know what happened to xiaotiandi in the five color holy map.


    "Nothing. In fact, I didn''t lie in the Jin que hall. I saw an incomplete idea in the five color map. If I didn''t guess wrong, the residual idea should be the spirit of the five color map that had already dissipated. It seemed to have expected that I would enter the five color map. What it said was also very simple. It made me try my best to collect the five five color holy maps, and then I will be able to achieve divine power and recover to the holy level."


    Xiaotian explained to Li Mu with low eyes, which didn''t look like lying.


    "So it is. By the way, xiaotiandi, what else did it say? What about its people?" Li Mu laughed that Tian Di didn''t seem to be lying, and then asked again.


    "It''s just a residual thought, and I don''t know how many thousands of years it has survived in the five color holy map. After he said a few simple words with me, it dissipated in the world, that''s all."


    "Oh, yes, it also said that as long as I fully integrate the five color golden map with myself, I can feel the general location of the other four holy maps. What remains in the Golden Rhino peacock family is the metallic holy map in the five color holy map. It is said that there are five holy maps in total, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and contain the five element law and space law. At present, although I integrate the five color golden map into my body, it has not been completely integrated, which may be It still needs to be closed for some years. "


    Xiaotiandi said to Li Mu with some anxiety.


    "So it is. It''s a little strange. How can the residual thoughts in the five color gold map know that you must go in? How can I always feel that this is a little incredible? It seems that there are a pair of invisible hands driving everything. Otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental!" Li Mu said here, and his eyes became more confused.


    "Yes, I also feel a little incredible, but it really happened like this. These days, I vaguely remember some scattered past events in the five color gold map, which are so messy and miscellaneous! I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Sometimes when I think of these things, my head will be very painful, as if it was about to explode, so I don''t dare to think about those things at all now! Just don''t remember anything, so don''t worry Live in disorder and suffer. "


    Xiao tianlow said a sentence that made Li Mu''s face sink. Long before this, Li Mu guessed that Xiao tianlow must have encountered some major changes, so he changed from the Holy Spirit to the yellow chick he saw in the Tianmu demon valley that day. Now, after hearing Xiao tianlow say this, and recalling the invisible changes in today''s Xiao tianlow compared with the past, Li Mu finally knew the source, It turned out that xiaotianlow''s memory began to recover. Although xiaotianlow said that there were only scattered fragments, it was enough to make xiaotianlow produce some essential changes, such as the domineering power that xiaotianlow just exuded.


    "Don''t think about it if you have a headache. It doesn''t matter. The memory that should come back will come back sooner or later. If it can''t come back now, you don''t need to think about it. After all, it can greatly reduce the cultivation of a holy spirit. Such a past will certainly not be so beautiful." Li Mu said comfortingly.


    "Wood, are you afraid that when I remember the past, it will no longer be the smiling sky in your heart?"


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, xiaotiandi didn''t know what kind of mood he was in and asked.


    Li Mu was silent when he heard the speech. He did have such a little selfishness in it. If xiaotiandi remembered the past, he was likely to be dominated by the memory of the past. At that time, Li Mu really didn''t know whether xiaotiandi would recognize him as a friend.


    "You seem to acquiesce when you don''t speak, wood. Do you remember that day in the taixuan Wonderland, you fought your life to save me from the hands of the nine pupil demon?" Seeing Li Mu''s silence and smiling, he suddenly recalled the past.


    "I remember that I was just in seclusion at that time to impact the magical realm. The nine pupil demon king... No, it should be the silent night demon king. He came to the door. Zhang Mengjiao and you, who protected the Dharma for me outside the cave, took the lead in fighting with him. I remember that Zhang Mengjiao was also banned, and you didn''t know what secret method was prompted at that time, but you forcibly improved your combat power and fought with the silent night demon king."


    "But I arrived at the last moment. Although I saved you at last, I couldn''t defeat the demon head. If I hadn''t touched the prohibition and been sent into the land of demonization, I might have to tell you where my life is. Why did you suddenly mention it?"


    Li Mu looked at Xiaotian with some puzzlement and whispered that he might not remember it if the other party didn''t mention it.


    "You fought your life and didn''t know that it was not the devil''s opponent who rushed to save me. How can I forget this kind of thing? And I can have today, your existence is also indispensable, so please rest assured that no matter whether I can recover my memory in the future, you are the most important partner for me. This will never change, and I will always be smiling!"


    "By the way, you''d better tell me about the heartless palace. How do you want me to help you? If you want to be agile, wait until I''m closed for a period of time, and then refine the five element gold map completely, and then find the other four holy maps one by one. Then my cultivation will reach the holy level, and it''s no problem to help you destroy a mere heartless palace."


    "If you are in a hurry, I will try to order the people of the golden rhinoceros peacock family to help you. Although I don''t know how powerful the desperate palace is, there are not a few strong people of the golden rhinoceros peacock family, and I can also vaguely feel that there are several strong people of the demon king realm on the top of the golden que mountain. I believe that giving the power of the whole golden rhinoceros peacock family can also help you a lot."


    Xiaotiandi''s intelligence has obviously improved a lot, and I don''t know if it''s because I remember a lot of the past, so I specifically analyzed it with Li Mu.


    "Thank you, Xiao Tiandi. The reason why I urge you to stay is that I really have the idea of using the power of the Golden Rhino peacock family. However, you have just become their Lord, and your position is not stable, so I hope this matter is not too urgent. In addition, although my cultivation has reached the late stage of magical power, it is not enough, and the cards in my hand are not enough to compete with her desperate palace, so it is really time for you to help, I''ll make a special trip again. No matter which of the two situations you mentioned, I think it can help me. "


    Li Mu gratefully whispered to Xiaotian. Xiaotian was so incompetent that he thought of him. Li Mu was very happy in his heart. It was not that he wanted to take advantage of Xiaotian. It was that he really needed each other''s help, and Li Mu also firmly believed that Xiaotian would never be stingy to help him. After all, the two people had a very deep friendship.

 Chapter 578

    "Brother Li!! patriarch, please go back to Jinque hall with the Lord!!"


    Li Mu and Xiaotian were talking. A golden escape light soon flew from a distance and landed not far in front of Li Mu. This person was none other than Jin Zhe.


    After landing, Jin zhe looked at Xiaotian more intentionally or unintentionally. He wondered why Jin Yi called each other the Lord.


    "Wood! Let''s go. Xuanxiao, who is in the same vein of XuanHuo and Chijiao, promised to apologize to you. I believe their gift of apology should not be too bad. Don''t waste such a good opportunity!"


    Xiaotiandi naturally knew what was the matter when Jin Yizhan called them to the Jinque hall. It changed its unhappiness on its face and returned to the familiar xiaotiandi of Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Don''t go too far. This XuanHuo Chijiao clan and you Golden Rhino peacock clan are allies. It''s uncertain that they can use their power in the future!"


    Seeing that Tiandi recovered his former liveliness, Li Mu said with a light smile. Hearing this, xiaotiandi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then, regardless of Li Mu, he took the lead in flying towards the Jin que palace.


    "I said brother Li, who is it? Why does the patriarch want me to call it the Lord!"


    Looking at the smiling sky that has disappeared in the distance, Jin zhe looked at Li Mu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "It ah, hey hey, you will know at that time. By the way, Jin Zhe, I may leave in two days. If you want to become stronger, you must remember my words and have a good relationship with it. He is a holy spirit!"


    Looking at Jin zhe with a puzzled look on his face, Li Mu smiled and patted each other on the shoulder. Then he took a step across the river and flew in the direction of the Jin que hall with Xiaotian low. In situ, only Jin zhe with a dementia face was left, and he was still thinking about the word "Holy Spirit" said by Li Mu.


    When Li Mu returned to the Jin que hall again, Xiao Tiandi had already sat on the throne of the top of the Jin que hall first, and seemed to have spoken to the people. In addition to the elders of many Golden Rhino peacocks in which Li Mu had previously left, there were seven more people in the huge Jin que hall. These seven people were full of fiery fire attributes, and Li Mu, the first two of them, knew one of them, Not who is Chixiao who fought with him not long ago.


    In front of Chixiao stood a middle-aged man who was three times similar to Chixiao in appearance. This man had red hair and emitted a much stronger Zhenyuan breath than Chixiao. He was a full demon king. Li Mu knew that this man should be the patriarch of XuanHuo Chijiao, the demon king chichong.


    As for the other five clansmen of XuanHuo Chijiao clan standing behind Chixiao and chichong, their accomplishments are not weak, and they have all reached the realm of transfiguration. Two of them even reached the realm of the late stage of transfiguration like Chixiao. However, at the moment, there are too many transfigured demons in the Jinque Hall. If these five demon clans are taken out from the outside world, they are indeed extraordinary, but in the Jinque hall, where there are as many transfigured demons as dogs, they are not so rare.


    "Wood, come here. Chi Chong, the patriarch of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan, wants to make amends to you personally. Come here and talk to him yourself!"


    As soon as he entered the Jin que hall, Xiaotian called Li Mu to its lower position. It glanced at Chi Chong and Chi Xiao intentionally or unintentionally, and then raised its arrogant head and stopped talking.


    "You are Li Mu!"


    As soon as Li Mu reached the lower head position of Xiaotian, Chi Chong, the patriarch of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan, asked Li Mu. There was not much expression on his face, and Li Mu could not see the other party''s happiness and anger at the moment.


    "I''ve seen the elder generation, and the younger generation is Li Mu. I''ve heard the name of the head of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan for a long time. Today, I see that it''s really a worthy name."


    Looking directly at Chi Chong, Li Mu didn''t show much weakness. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He arched his hand slightly at Chi Chong, which was a gift.


    "I heard that your boy is very good, and he almost killed the demon blood spirit in our family to Baotian demon knife. This is not what ordinary human martial arts masters can do. Do you know how much effort our Chixiao elder spent on this day''s demon knife, but you destroyed our family''s great plan? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Chi Chong said coldly. It was obvious that Li Mu ate most of the demon blood spirit with a move of killing ghosts and gods, and he was very unwilling. But in front of so many people here, he was not easy to attack, so he had to expect to find some face in his words.


    "Master Chi Chong, you misunderstood me. At that time, there were many Taoist friends present, but I didn''t mean to be an enemy of your XuanHuo Chijiao clan. If it weren''t for the master Chi Xiao who wanted to plot my semi holy weapon to cut immortal guillotine that day, I wouldn''t protect myself. If it weren''t for my self-protection, I would be a mutilated corpse now."


    "It''s also because of my action that I accidentally hurt the demon blood spirit in master Chixiao''s demon knife, but in the final analysis, I can''t blame it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Master Jin Yizhan, who was present but saw it clearly¡°


    Li Mu said in a victim''s tone, and did not forget to pull down Jin Yizhan who was standing by.


    "Hahaha, brother Chi Chong, Li Mu was right about this. It was really your brother''s faux pas. At that time, I also suggested letting Li Mu and others live, but the Taoist friend Chi Xiao didn''t let him live. Later, he fought with Li Mu and I didn''t take action until he lost. Although Li Mu was injured by me, how can we say that the responsibility should be shared by both of us? After all, I''m also trying to help your brother."


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Two days ago, I took out all the five element xuanjing in my family and made amends to Li Mu Xiaoyou. In addition, I also attached ten bottles of gold and jade pills. I know you are not convinced because of the heavenly demon knife, but then again, if this is not to help your brother, what does it have to do with my Golden Rhino peacock family?"


    Seeing that Li Mu pulled himself into the water, Jin Yizhan hurriedly stood up and said something fair, but no one could hear that it was on Li Mu''s side. Jin Yizhan was so smart that Li Mu did them a great favor not long ago. Now xiaotiandi was present. No matter how stupid he was, he knew who to talk to.


    "Hum!! Chixiao has told me all these things. I don''t want to mention who is reasonable and who is not. If you change to an ordinary human junior, don''t say sorry. It''s good not to take his life, but since the Holy Spirit is here, we recognize this matter!"


    "Terran boy, this is our family''s compensation to you. I hope you won''t mention it again in the future. Take it!"


    Xuan Chong said and threw a storage ring to Li Mu, meaning that it was obvious that I had given it. Don''t mention it again, and make it clear that I made amends in the face of the Holy Spirit, which made xiaotiandi speechless.


    Li Mu took the storage ring without affectation, and directly put a wisp of his spiritual consciousness into it. With his spiritual consciousness into the storage ring, Li Mu quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness with a change of face. He subconsciously glanced at Xuan Chong and Jin Yizhan, and then put the storage ring away.


    "The patriarch of Xuanchong is really well intentioned. I''ll accept this gift."


    After putting away the storage ring, Li Mu arched his hand at Xuan Chong, and then he whispered to Jin Yizhan and Xiaotian, "I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you here to discuss important things. Let''s go first!"


    With that, Li Mu winked at Xu Ruqing, who was standing in a corner not far away, and then hurried away from the golden palace.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter? What did the other party give you? Why am I looking at you? Something''s wrong."


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the Jinque hall, Zhang Mengjiao immediately asked. Xu Ruqing and ouyanglian also stared at Li Mu, hoping to hear Li Mu''s reply.


    "You must not guess what Xuanchong gave me. It was a small pile of five element xuanjing and 500000 yuan Jings." Walking on the way back to the Tianzi No. 1 hall, Li Mu sneered and said.


    "What!! how can it be like this? It''s understandable to say 500000 yuan of crystal. After all, this is the common currency in the cultivation world, but it''s too coincidental to say five element xuanjing. You''re short of five element xuanjing. He sent it right away. There''s no such coincidence." Ouyanglian said with a puzzled face.


    "What? Brother Ouyang, do you think it''s a coincidence? I don''t think it''s a coincidence. First of all, this probability is too low. You know, five elements xuanjing, a holy material, is rare. Of course, demon giants such as golden rhinoceros peacock and XuanHuo red Jiao have more or less some inventory after hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. It''s still reasonable, but don''t you find it? Jin Yizhan just said in the hall that they also pay The price of the five element xuanjing came, but the Xuanchong and others were not surprised in their ears, which showed that they knew from the beginning that I had the needs of the five element xuanjing, so this was definitely not a coincidence. "


    Li Mu analyzed with a smile on his face. He seemed to know something.


    "It''s reasonable. If it happens, Xuanchong and others should be more or less surprised after hearing that his Golden Rhino peacock family also gave you five elements of xuanjing''s compensation. After all, it''s too coincidental. So it must be that someone from the Golden Rhino peacock family tipped him off. If not, how could the other party know about it in only two days?"


    After listening to Li Mu''s analysis, ouyangli nodded approvingly and felt that what Li Mu said was reasonable.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Jin Yizhan who sent someone to do it. He really plans to dish it out. In order to make Xiaotian feel relieved, he can actually do this. What an old fox!"


    "It seems that this dark fire red Jiao vein may also be under the command of xiaotiandi. Presumably, this is what Jin Yizhan hopes to see. The Holy Spirit, a holy spirit, is really attractive. It seems that it won''t be long before several demon families in the Yuanmo wasteland are likely to unite. Alas, in this way, I''m really worried that xiaotiandi is low. The ordinary people of these demon families are fine, and no one will disagree with xiaotiandi''s strength, but the others Those demon kings may not be like this! "


    Li Mu said with a sad face, and his face was full of helplessness. In fact, this matter was already very obvious. It must have been Jin Yizhan and Xuan Chong who had breathed in advance. Otherwise, Xuan Chong would not have liked Li Muqi and took out the five element Xuan Jing to him. In this way, xiaotiandi''s dissatisfaction with Xuan Huo Chi Jiao''s vein would be eliminated, so that the relationship between the two races would be as harmonious as usual.


    From the respect of Xuanchong to xiaotianlow, Li Mu must also want to rely on xiaotianlow mountain. Maybe xiaotianlow''s current strength is not enough for them to do so, but xiaotianlow is a holy spirit after all. If he recovers to the peak of cultivation in the future, in the current Beidou world, he can almost be said to be invincible. At that time, these demon families under xiaotianlow''s command are naturally close to water and have continuous benefits, Li Mu also knows that Jin Yizhan must have such a plan.


    "Oh, wood, don''t worry about Xiaotian. You didn''t listen to what it said before. It''s not impossible for him to kill all the people in the Jin que hall. With such strength, what about the demon king? He has to submit obediently!"


    Xu Ruqing saw Li Mu''s worry and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him. Li Mu felt the same when he heard the speech. After all, xiaotiandi is now integrated with a holy soldier. With its cultivation, holy vessels and congenital five colors, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    In this way, Li Mu quickly returned to the Tianzi No. 1 hall. In a flash of time, it was two days. In the morning of the third day, a news that caused a sensation to the demon clan in the whole Yuanmo wasteland spread everywhere

 Chapter 579

    "Brother Li, have you heard that since two days ago, the patriarch of the XuanHuo red Jiao clan promised to submit to the Lord of our clan, the demon kings of the three clans, wanzu tianwu, Binghuo biplane silkworm, and three eyed Kui wolf, have said that they would come to worship the mountain to see the legendary spirit. It is said that today is coming!"


    In the Tianzi No. 1 hall, Jin zhe said loudly to Li Mu with an excited face.


    "Well, it''s a good thing. Maybe your holy Lord is so powerful that he will defeat the patriarchs of the three tribes of wanzu tianwu at once, and then he will be included!"


    Li Mu didn''t have much emotional fluctuation about Jin Zhe''s excited words, but replied with a flat smile on his face. Even Xu Ruqing and his three people were also indifferent.


    "Oh!! you''re too calm... That''s three demon kings! Don''t you get a little excited? It''s said that the Lord of our clan and brother Li are still friends of life and death. How can you be friends of life and death?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s indifferent appearance, Jin zhe said somewhat discouraged. As early as two days ago, the patriarch of the Golden Rhino peacock family, together with the eldest elder and the saint, gathered all the incarnated and non incarnated clansmen of the whole family together, and announced the identity of xiaotiandi''s holy spirit, and worshipped xiaotiandi as the Lord in front of all the people of the whole family. At that time, all the people who didn''t know it were shocked, However, seeing that the patriarch, elders and others recognized xiaotiandi as the Lord, they naturally dared not refuse, and they also recognized xiaotiandi as the Lord.


    After xiaotiandi sat on the throne of the Golden Rhino peacock, Chi Chong, the patriarch of XuanHuo Chijiao, also took several elders to swear on the spot that he was willing to lead the whole family to follow xiaotiandi, which made all the members of the Golden Rhino peacock family excited. You know that although XuanHuo Chijiao is obviously friendly with his Golden Rhino peacock family, he is always a little selfish in the dark, But after XuanHuo Chijiao joined xiaotianxiao''s command, it was different, because both tribes had a soul level leader, which played a very important role in consolidating the relationship between the two tribes.


    "OK! Jinzhe, your news is out of date. We have known it for a long time, so we are packing up and preparing to leave when your holy Lord meets the demon queen of the three races of wanzu tianwu."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Jin zhe on the shoulder. In fact, they had known the news long ago. Just before Jin zhe came, Xiao Tiandi had sent someone to invite them. They said that they had something to discuss in the Jin que hall. They also said that there would be three demon kings coming to worship the mountain today. Li Mu and others just joked with Jin Zhe.


    "Oh!!! So you knew it long ago. I said that the Lord is your good friend of Li Mu. I said that you didn''t worry at all. It turned out that you knew it long ago. No... you just said that you were ready to leave? It''s so urgent. Stay longer!"


    When Jin zhe heard that Li Mu was leaving, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed obvious reluctance.


    "Alas!! to be honest, we have something important to do, so it''s really inconvenient to stay for a long time. If it weren''t for the invitation of your clan elders that day, we would have left this Yuanmo wasteland long ago. At present, we have been delayed for so long among the nobles, and we should also leave!"


    Li Mu saw the reluctance in Jin Zhe''s eyes. His heart was slightly warm, but he still replied to each other helplessly.


    "Alas, although the time we met adds up to only a few days, I''m glad to meet you, and thank you very much for taking me as a friend. Really, thank you! You know, I don''t even have a friend in the clan, and my first friend is you, Li Mu!"


    Jin zhe said with some sadness, and the corners of his eyes were still a little wet.


    "Although I know you didn''t have a good life in your family, did you... Don''t you even have a friend before? How can this happen? Can''t the whole family be as unreasonable as that Jin Zhang?"


    Looking at Jin Zhe''s sad face, Xu Ruqing also got up with some sadness and asked.


    "With that guy Jin Zhang embarrassing me from time to time, who is willing to be friends with me? Most of the clan despise me, and a small half sympathize with me. Being friends with me will inevitably be targeted by that guy Jin Zhang. Who do you think will be unkind to be friends with me!"


    "Well! Don''t say that. You''re leaving, and I don''t have any good gifts for you. I don''t have much wealth on weekdays, but I have a lot of research on the way to fight against the law. These are four sets of small Guiyuan maze arrays refined by myself, which may help the four of you in the future. This array has no effect of killing the enemy, but it has the skill of trapping the enemy. Take it, and don''t be too polite!"


    Jin zhe forced his face to smile, and then took out four sets of array instruments and gave them to Li Mu''s four people respectively. These four sets of array instruments are all composed of an array plate and nine array flags, which are full of mysterious runes. At first glance, they are not ordinary things.


    "OK! We took it. I didn''t expect that you Jin zhe was still a master of array."


    The four of Li Mu put away all the array equipment given by Jin Zhe, and Li Mu laughed and joked about Jin Zhe.


    "What array master is just figured out by himself when he has nothing to do."


    Jin zhe reluctantly smiled at Li Mu''s ridicule. At this time, a violent bell sounded all over the Jinque mountain. With the first bell ringing, the second and third bell soon followed. The bell rang a total of nine times before it gradually disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the bell ring suddenly?" After the nine bells, Li Mu looked at Jin zhe with a puzzled face.


    "This is the sound of the alarm bell of our Jinque mountain. The nine chimes of the bell mean that there are great enemies coming. I''m afraid it''s not a good sign. Is it that the demon king of the three races of ten thousand foot tianwu came to worship the mountain? It should be. The three races of them have always had a hard time with our clan, and it must be their demon king!"


    After thinking for a moment, Jin zhe cautiously guessed on his face. Li Mu and Jin zhe looked at each other when they heard the words, and then they all came out of the Tianzi No. 1 hall together.


    After leaving the Tianzi No.1 hall, Li Mu and others found that many demon families were flying down the mountain. It was obvious that something had happened at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, it was impossible to mobilize the public like this. In order to witness what happened, Li Mu and his five people also followed the waves and soon came to the foot of Jinque mountain.


    At the foot of Jinque mountain, there is a jade square with a radius of kilometers, which is connected with the jade steps up the mountain. It is the only way to walk up Jinque mountain. At this moment, hundreds of people of the Golden Rhino peacock family have already gathered on the jade square with a radius of kilometers, including thousands of Golden Rhino peacocks.


    Most of these unshaped Golden Rhino peacocks have opened their souls and can spit out people''s words. Although the shaped pill is extremely precious, the spirit opening pill is inferior in comparison. Therefore, the top level of the Golden Rhino peacock family has given a lot of spirit opening pills to these unshaped people. Although they can''t be shaped, it''s also a rare good thing for them to open their souls. At least, they can also spit out people''s words with their brains.


    With the arrival of Li Mu and others, they soon saw what had happened. In the middle of the jade square, there were three middle-aged men standing. One of them was wearing a black robe, with three eyes on his head, and his face looked a little ferocious. One of them was wearing a purple robe, short hair and long beard, and his eyes also exuded a sharp ferocity. The last one was the most elegant of the three. He was wearing a red robe, and his face was as white as snow, He looks gentle and elegant, like a Confucian scholar.


    Although these three people emit different Zhenyuan breath, the Zhenyuan pressure in their bodies is the same terrible, which is the existence of the three demon kings.


    In the opposite of the three demon kings, Jin Yikuo and Jin Yizhan, as well as the demon king Chi Chong in the same vein of black fire and red Jiao, also exist at the level of the three demon kings, but the atmosphere in this scene is obviously not harmonious.


    "Wu Fei, Kuiba and can Gu, you three are really brave. You actually came to worship the mountain, but since you worship the mountain, how can you have such an attitude?"


    Looking at the three people from the opposite side, Jin Yizhan, the patriarch of the Golden Rhino peacock family, said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Jin Yizhan, why do you ask clearly? It has been spread all over the deep silence wasteland these days. It is said that your family airborne a holy spirit, and you still respect him for the Lord. Such a big thing, we naturally have to come to verify it, but how can we not see the Holy Spirit, sir? It is said that it is the Holy Spirit of the five color peacock, the ancestor of your golden rhinoceros peacock family! I Wu Fei have been in the cultivation world for many years, and have never seen the Holy Spirit £¡¡±


    The middle-aged man in a purple robe spoke out in a gloomy voice. His tone was mixed with the real yuan pressure of the demon king, which shook many low-level demon families present, and all of them couldn''t help but step back for tens of meters.


    "He is Wu Fei! In the end, he is the patriarch of wanzu tianwu, which is not weaker than our patriarch!"


    Mixed in the crowd, Jin zhe muttered with emotion.


    "Oh? Is this man the demon king of wanzu tianwu? Who are the other two?"


    Li Mu immediately asked Jin zhe because he was not very clear about the demon forces in the Yuanmo wasteland.


    "Yes, this person is the patriarch of wanzu tianwu. His cultivation has already reached the late stage of the demon king, just like our clan patriarch. As for the other two are also the cultivation of the late stage of the demon king. The man wearing a black robe with three eyes is named Kuiba, who is the patriarch of the three eyed kuilang clan, while the man wearing a red robe with a white face as snow is the patriarch of the ice fire two winged silkworm clan, disabled Gu." Jin zhe explained to Li Mu with a dignified face.


    "Awesome, it''s a demon king in the end. None of them is under my grandfather."


    Xu Ruqing looked at the three demon kings not far away, and his eyes were full of thoughts, as if he was thinking about wine.


    "Is the Holy Lord of our family visible when you say you see him? Wu Fei, you''d better go, so as not to humiliate yourself!"


    Jin Yizhan didn''t give Wu Fei three faces at all, and directly spoke and scolded, looking like he didn''t welcome each other.


    "Jin Yizhan! What are you farting? I''m not here to see you. What qualifications do you have to gossip here? Donkeys don''t know how thick their skins are, and horses don''t know how long their faces are. I see your so-called saints are all made up by you to scare people. If not, why don''t you dare to come out and see them!"


    Kuiba sneered sarcastically, ignoring Jin Yizhan and others.


    "Do you want to see me? Since you want to see me, why should I be afraid of smiling!"


    As soon as Kuiba''s voice fell, a five colored spiritual light crawled rapidly from the Jinque mountain, and finally fell in front of Jin Yizhan. The five colored spiritual light faded and revealed its essence. It was not Xiaotian who was low. At this time, Xiaotian was low and five meters long. Although it was the body of a monster, he was arrogant with his head up and down, emitting an irresistible aura.


    "See the Lord!!!"


    With the arrival of xiaotiandi, many demon families present all saluted xiaotiandi. Of course, Kuiba''s few people were naturally not listed here. The three of them were staring at xiaotiandi curiously at the moment, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Are you the five colored peacock of the Holy Spirit?"


    After a moment of silence, the gentle cripple suddenly whispered to Xiaotian. His voice was very flat, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "If it''s true! I heard Jin Yizhan mention the three of you before. It seems that you''re not satisfied with me, right? Look at this posture, you want to fight with me!"


    Xiaotian''s low voice was very direct. As soon as his words were spoken, he immediately became more nervous about the already tense anger in the field

 Chapter 580

    "Hahaha, as expected, the words" fight "are quick and easy to say. It hurts elegance. Let''s not be so rude. To be honest, although your breath is strange, it doesn''t prove that you are a great holy spirit, because your cultivation has not reached the holy order!"


    "The reason why the three of us are here today is to ask you for advice and exchange ideas. Do you have the courage to fight?"


    The gentle and graceful tone of the remnant smiled gently at Xiaotian and said that although he was a man, he always gave a girl''s appearance no matter from his appearance, clothes, or his speech and behavior. In common words, it was a little gloomy.


    "Hum! Just the three of you, it''s good to say something to compete with me. It''s not that I look down on you with a smile. You''re not worthy!! let''s go together!"


    Xiaotian immediately drank with a cold low tone. As soon as he finished speaking, he flew directly into the air and looked down at the three people in front.


    "What a big tone, your cultivation is only the realm of the demon king, and it seems that even the middle of the demon king has not yet arrived. You dare to say what you want the three of us to do together. It''s enough to deal with you and Kuiba alone!!"


    In the face of xiaotianlow''s verbal provocation, Kuiba, the patriarch of the three eyed kuilang clan, shouted violently. His body was covered with black light, and a strong Zhenyuan breath of the demon king''s peak state instantly spread to the whole jade square, shaking many low-level demon clans that had retreated far enough back and retreating a hundred meters away.


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do. Even Jin Yizhan Xuanchong, two old people, are willing to follow you!!"


    Kuiba raised his head and roared. The black light on his body rushed into the sky. The whole person, with a devastating breath, rushed straight to Xiaotian and rushed low. Wherever he passed, space cracks crossed beside him. This is the strength of the demon king of the peak realm. Even the breath emanating from his body can shatter the space.


    "Hum!! flashy, I''m sure you can''t defeat my five colors!!"


    Looking at Kuiba Xiaotian who rushed at him fiercely, he gave a low sneer, and it was no longer retained. The five colored tail feathers behind him suddenly unfolded, and the green, yellow, red, black and white five colored light suddenly rolled out. With the full-bodied five element vitality, he directly brushed on Kuiba who was surrounded by black light.


    With the low five color light of Xiaotian, Kuiba, who was originally angry, suddenly shivered, and the black light outside his body suddenly burst into pieces, and his body was immediately brushed by the five color light. The whole person was like a rock falling off a cliff, and his body was not under his own control, falling to the ground not far away.


    "Bang!!"


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was introduced into the ears of thousands of people on the court. Kuiba was brushed to the ground by the five color God light. His breath was extremely chaotic, and the whole person was even disheartened. Especially that face, which had already risen red, he even couldn''t take a low move, and he also suffered such a big loss, which made him a demon king who felt ashamed.


    "Is that all you have? It''s just that. With your ability, you can be the patriarch of the three eyed kuilang clan. I really don''t know how your clan got into the five demon clans in the Yuanmo wasteland!"


    Xiaotian low shot quiba off with a sneer of sarcasm on his face. His voice was deliberately raised by three points, so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "What a powerful five element magic power, it actually imprisons the vitality in my body. Is this really the legendary five color magic light? Hum! Don''t say that your magic power is not necessarily the five color magic light, even if it is, I''m not afraid of Kuiba!!"


    Kuiba''s face became more angry after being ridiculed by Xiaotian. He pinched his hands, and a towering black light column suddenly rushed out of his body. At the same time, countless black runes flew out of the black light column. After a burst of distortion in midair, Kuiba finally turned into a 40-50 meter long black haired giant wolf in front of Kuiba. This black giant wolf exuded a powerful threat of the demon king, which made people unable to bear half a trace of resistance as if it were the king of all demons.


    The black haired giant wolf had three vertical eyes, and a fierce wolf''s mouth was full of sharp fangs, especially its four wolf claws, each of which was full of sharp nails, looking like a three eyed fierce wolf alive.


    "Ouch!!!"


    After the black wolf appeared, it first gave a wolf howl, and then under the action of Kui baring''s consciousness, the black demon wolf moved its limbs together and rushed low towards Xiaotian. It was not an illusory demon wolf condensed by the true yuan, but a demon wolf that already had an entity.


    "Demon king FA Xiang, this is the demon king FA Xiang that is as famous as the true king FA Xiang in the legend. It''s really terrible. Just because of the terrible smell emanating from it, I don''t think ordinary people can bear it at all."


    Looking at the huge black demon wolf, Li Mu muttered in his heart for a while, and his heart could not help but worry about xiaotianlow.


    "Those who overestimate themselves, look at my five colors!!"


    In the face of the attack of Kuiba demon king Faxiang, xiaotianlow didn''t have much fear as Li Mu guessed. It proudly leaned back on its head. After a burst of distortion and change, its body unexpectedly rose to a height of 30 or 40 meters under the cover of five color spiritual light.


    After becoming larger, Xiaotian''s low body radiated a strong sense of barbarism. With a pat on its wings, five colored lights formed in front of it, and finally turned into a hundred meter sized five color light net, and went straight to the black demon wolf cover.


    Although the five color optical network is condensed by the five color divine light, it is no different from the real network. Although the black wolf transformed by naquiba is an entity, it is too big and the target is too obvious. After the five color optical network appeared, it was covered.


    "Roar!!!"


    After being covered by the five color optical network, the black demon wolf sent out a deafening animal roar. The black true yuan light on its body condensed and pressed the shackles of the five color optical network crazily. However, what made Kuiba''s face pale not far away was that no matter how the black wolf struggled, it could not break through the shackles of the five color optical network, because the five color optical network actually had the magic power of breaking vitality, which seemed to be the bane of all vitality.


    With the extension of time, there was a harsh burst of vitality on the five color light network. I saw that the five color light on the five color light network became more and more rich, and finally there were five color lightning, crazy whipping on the black demon wolf. However, after a few breaths, the body size of the black demon wolf was reduced by nearly half from more than 40 meters long to more than 20 meters. Looking at the five color light network, it was tighter and tighter, The black demon wolf was bound in the five color light net, and the five color lightning attack continued, making the black demon wolf black smoke, and the breath on his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    "No!! impossible!! this will happen!!"


    Seeing his demon king''s FA phase constantly shrink, kuibana''s originally crazy face finally showed a surprised look, and his face was panicked. The demon king''s FA phase is not different from the general magic power. Although it is known as the most direct and domineering attack means of the strong at the king level, once something goes wrong, it will cause great damage to himself. It is like the martial artist in the magic realm offering the demon pill to the enemy, although it is powerful, But once the demon pill is damaged, the damage to its master is not at all.


    "Nothing is impossible, the battle is over!"


    Xiaotiandi sneered at Kuiba with a frightened face, and the five colored feathers behind it showed, and the five colored light pillars of green, yellow, red, black and white immediately burst out, and rushed straight to the black demon wolf wrapped in the five colored light net. The Li of the five colored light pillar had seen Kuiba before, and when he saw xiaotiandi actually shot again, he was helpless, and suddenly a dark light shot out of the third eye in the eyebrow, which didn''t look very impressive, Because it is too small.


    The reason why the black light is small is not that it is really as thin as a spider''s silk, but it seems a little inconspicuous in front of the huge smiling sky. The black light just shot out of the vertical eye on Kuiba''s forehead, and unexpectedly directly penetrated the space and disappeared.


    The next moment, the black demon wolf bound by the five color light net suddenly flickered in front of the body, and the black light that disappeared through the space appeared in front of the five color light net and shot on the five color light net.


    "Wave!!!"


    After the five color light net was hit by the black light, it instantly turned into nothingness, and the black demon wolf took this opportunity to turn into a black light and shadow, and rushed up into the sky, directly returned to Kuiba''s body. All this is fast to say, in fact, it was only half a breath of time. Because of this, the five color light column issued by Li Mu finally rushed into the air, and failed to defeat the black demon wolf at one fell swoop.


    "Space magic, I didn''t expect that your third eye is really not a decoration. It''s actually a little useful. I underestimate the enemy, but do you think you are the only one who knows space magic? Let you also see my space magic!!"


    Xiaotian looked down and saw the origin of the black light emitted from Kuiba''s third vertical eye. It was even more belligerent after being slightly surprised. The most dazzling white plume behind it suddenly burst into white light, and then aimed at Kuiba not far away and gave it a hard brush.


    This brush of white long feather didn''t produce much macroscopic effect. It looked ordinary and didn''t seem to happen. Quiba, the opponent of ridiculous sky low, didn''t dare to think like this at all. He was hesitating how to deal with it. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and a fatal sense of crisis sprouted from his heart. When his cultivation reached his realm, his sensitivity was very sharp, and he didn''t wait for quiba to react, He suddenly rippled circles of transparent space ripples in all directions. These space ripples blocked all directions of quiba, and finally turned into a transparent space cage outside quiba, trapping him in it.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Trapped by the space cage, Kuiba was extremely unwilling. The black light in his eyebrows came out again, sweeping around with a strong force of space, hoping to break the space cage. However, what made Kuiba powerless was that his powerful shot down on the space cage, all of which were like mud cows into the sea, disappeared without a trace, and the space cage was still a space cage.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After Kuiba was trapped in the space cage, xiaotianlow sent out a round of five color divine light again. This time, the five color divine light directly passed through the space cage and fell on Kuiba. After being hit by the five color divine light, Kuiba''s whole body was instantly shattered, his mouth and nose bled, and his clothes were directly transformed into nothingness. Kuiba''s eyes were black and he fainted, but even if he fainted, The space cage outside his body still failed to disperse automatically

 Chapter 581

    The battle between xiaotiandi and Kuiba finally ended in Kuiba''s fainting. Naturally, everyone can see that xiaotiandi won the battle, and the victory was very simple. The battle between the two people was not long, very short, but the thrilling of this battle can''t be denied, because Kuiba used the demon king FA Xiang and space magic successively, Such means are generally used as a killer mace, but even so, in xiaotiandi''s hands, Kuiba can''t escape the fate of being imprisoned and fainted.


    "The Lord is mighty! Invincible in the world! Sweep the world! All demons are unified!!!"


    With xiaotianlow''s victory, thousands of low-level demon families on the scene all shouted with one voice. For a time, the sound was like thunder, and the momentum was amazing. The entire Jinque mountain seemed to vibrate, which made the cangu and Wu Fei look extremely gloomy and ugly. Both of them were demon kings. Naturally, they knew how strong Kuiba was, but even if it was as strong as Kuiba, they couldn''t walk for several rounds in xiaotianlow''s hands, How can this not surprise them both.


    "Brother jinzhe, your people are very smart. Unexpectedly, they know to shout slogans at this time, which puts a lot of pressure on Wu Fei''s two demon kings. But that''s not what makes me curious. Seeing that your slogans are so neat, they must have been arranged long ago. Who put forward this at the end? What a big tone. All demons are unified. Are you going to be the king of the demon family in the Beidou world?"


    Looking at the many demon families who shouted in unison, Li Mu asked Jin zhe beside him with a smile. The reason why he asked Jin zhe was that Jin zhe had just shouted this slogan.


    "Hey, brother Li, you are really smart. You can see it. To be honest, it was arranged by the clan leader himself. He said it was powerful, but it''s unclear whether he really plans to be the king of the demon clan. After all, this is just a slogan!"


    Jin zhe said with a wry smile, obviously he didn''t think so much at all, but Li Mu didn''t think so. He couldn''t help glancing at Jin Yizhan, and his eyes showed a little melancholy, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "The demon king of the three eyed Kui wolf clan is just like this. You two should go together to save me a waste of time!"


    Xiaotian glanced at Kuiba, who had fainted but was still trapped in the space cage, and shouted impatiently at can Gu and Wu Fei.


    "Brother, it seems that we can only lose face and work together today. This guy''s five colored light is very evil. It''s actually exactly the same as the legendary five colored light. If he can break his vitality and fight alone, naquiba will end up. I think you don''t want us to be beaten half to death and hung up in the air for people to watch like him!"


    Wu Fei looked at the angry and impatient Xiaotian''s low dark autobiography and said to the disabled man beside him.


    "Brother Wu, it seems that this time we really kicked the iron plate. This guy can''t say well. It''s really possible that he is a holy spirit. He has five colors of divine light, which is known to break all the laws in the world and conquer all the spiritual treasures in the world. Although the cultivation of this guy in front of him can''t be compared with the Holy Spirit, but from the divine power he shows, how can ordinary demon families be so simple!"


    "I think so, let''s not delay any more, and try to use all the means we have, otherwise we may not even have the opportunity to use them. Once the magic powers are exhausted, we can''t defeat each other. Let''s simply surrender. Although I''m unwilling to believe it, Jin Yizhan and Xuan Chong are not pig brains, and there must be some conclusive evidence to prove that this guy is a holy spirit."


    "No one knows the five color divine light better than the golden rhinoceros peacock family. The five color divine light can only be used by the five color peacock family, and others can''t imitate it. In addition, the power of blood flows in the golden rhinoceros peacock family, which is the branch of the five color Peacock, and the reaction to the power of blood is not bad. I think the identity of the other party''s Holy Spirit is nine times out of ten, so even if we obey each other, we won''t see it You will suffer! "


    After thinking for a moment, can Gu echoed.


    "As long as it''s really a holy spirit, it''s necessary for us to obey nature. We''re here to try each other''s emptiness and reality. Anyway, fight. Now I think I''m fighting a holy spirit, and my blood is boiling in my body!!"


    Wu Fei licked his dry lips. As soon as he finished speaking, a long Rune suddenly lit up in the center of his eyebrows. Then his body was surrounded by purple light outside his body, and his body was turned into a purple centipede fourorfive meters long under the attention of thousands of people.


    This purple centipede is wrapped in thick armor that looks like purple gold, and it exudes a sense of barbarism. It doesn''t know how many pairs of tentacles it has. Anyway, its hundreds of meters long body is full on both sides. Its pair of tentacles are not only hands, but also pairs of bright Mantis knives, which not only exudes a sharp edge, but also gives people a sense of domineering killing.


    The most peculiar thing is that the purple centipede also has a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings on its back. The wings are about 40 to 50 meters long. The shaking of the wings has cracked the space in all directions, which shows its extraordinary power.


    "Come on, if you can defeat me, I''ll recognize your Holy Spirit. I''m willing to swear to be loyal to you forever!"


    The purple centipede after showing its body gave a roar. Its wings shook, and in a flash, it rushed straight to Xiaotian with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The huge purple flying centipede slapped its wings violently after rushing hundreds of meters in front of Xiaotian''s low body. I saw countless purple wind blades rushing towards Xiaotian like the storm. Each of these wind blades was 30 or 40 meters long, and each of them contained the surging Zhenyuan power of the strong in the later stage of the demon king. These purple wind blades soon rushed to Xiaotian''s low body not far away.


    "It''s quite big, but if you can win by being big, then the world shouldn''t respect big. Look at how I break you!!"


    In the face of countless purple wind blades coming from the sky, he smiled and drank with a cold soft drink. His wings fluttered, and a round of five color lights exploded in front of him. After the explosion, the five color lights turned into five color rays the size of a thumb, shooting at the countless purple wind blades in front of him.


    Compared with the wind blades sent out by Wu Fei, these five-color rays are naturally incomparable in size, but each ray is very long, stretching out for 30 or 40 meters. Soon, a field formed by five-color rays was propped up in front of Xiaotian, and the seemingly powerful purple wind blades sent out by Wu Fei were all cut by the five-color rays as soon as they fell into the field covered by these purple rays, Finally, it all turned into nothingness, and he didn''t even have the ability to bully Li Mu nearly 20 meters in front of him.


    "The Holy Lord''s use of the five colored divine lights is really perfect. Although Wu Fei''s attack is simple, it is a way to break the law with force. Each of these blades contains Wu Fei''s strong Zhenyuan power. Even in the face of such a violent attack, if there is no defense treasure to protect, we can only retreat."


    Looking at the battle between xiaotiandi and Wu Fei in midair, Jin Yi on the ground below said softly with a sigh on his face.


    "Yes, Lord holy spirit really has a way. I''ve long heard that once the five colored peacock and five colored light of the Holy Spirit appear, there is nothing right in the world. It''s a great blessing to see me today."


    Chi Chong nodded in agreement with what Jin Yizhan said, and looked at xiaotiandi''s eyes full of awe. You should know that he is a great demon king, and he is also the head of the family. It is also clear that xiaotiandi''s deterrent power can be seen by allowing him to speak such words from a high existence in ordinary days.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xiaotiandi and Wu Fei were still struggling with their magic power, and the other side standing in midair, can Gu, suddenly moved at this time. He opened his mouth and sprayed. In a violent explosion, two round beads, one red and one white, appeared in front of him.


    The red and white beads are not big, only the size of an adult''s fist, but the breath emanating from them is very strange. They are actually two opposite smells. The red beads are surrounded by a red flame, emitting a blazing high temperature. As soon as they appear, the void will be burned and distorted, while the white beads emit a terrible cold from Yin to cold, With its appearance, the temperature within a few kilometers suddenly fell to the extreme, and layers of white ice congealed on the ground.


    "Xuanji ice fire bead, this remnant is also cruel enough to sacrifice the imitation of his heavenly treasure with one move. This is his original life treasure!"


    With the red and white beads offered by cangu, Jin Yikuo on the ground below couldn''t help but be furious and said that they were the few demon kings in the Yuanmo wasteland, and they naturally knew a little about each other''s details on weekdays. The two beads offered by cangu, named Xuanji ice and fire beads, were one of the most famous spiritual treasures in the Yuanmo wasteland.


    The reason why it is famous is not because of the rank of the Lingbao. After all, there are not a few Lingbao at the demon king level in this silent wasteland. The reason why this Xuanji ice fire bead is famous is that it is a Lingbao imitated from the heaven Lingbao, and it is also refined by this remnant.


    "Look at my mysterious ice fire bead!!"


    After offering the red and white beads, a pair of thin transparent wings suddenly appeared on the back of cangu. His wings moved behind him, and his body disappeared in situ with the mysterious ice and fire beads in an instant.


    Xiaotian low was fighting with Wu Fei. Suddenly, the space above its head fluctuated, and the winged remnant Gu appeared above Xiaotian low with his Xuanji ice fire bead.


    As soon as can Gu appeared above Xiaotian''s low head, he raised his hand and threw the Xuanji ice and fire beads in front of him towards Xiaotian''s low head. Two red and white beads with diametrically opposite breath soon came to the top of Xiaotian''s low head, and they were about to hit Xiaotian''s low head.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    What kind of person xiaotiandi is, he is a holy spirit. Although his cultivation has regressed, the innate pride in his bones has not diminished at all. With its roar, a five-color divine light rushed out of his five-color tail feathers behind him. As soon as the five-color divine light appeared, it dragged the Xuanji ice and fire beads offered by the remnant Gu, making it unable to fall by half.

 Chapter 582

    "Five color sword, break it for me!!"


    After launching the five color divine light to hold the Xuanji ice fire bead, Xiaotian opened his mouth low to Wu Fei, who was still attacking with wind blades. He saw five flying swords of different colors suddenly fly out of Xiaotian''s mouth. These five flying swords have been turned into crystals under the integration of the ultimate five elements. As soon as they flew out, they broke through all obstacles and cut on the huge purple flying centipede.


    "Click!! bang!!!"


    With the cut of the five color flying sword, the purple flying centipede made a harsh crisp sound, and then the purple golden thick armor on the purple flying centipede broke rapidly, and was unexpectedly broken by the five color flying sword.


    "Ah!!!"


    The defense of the flesh was broken, and Wu Fei''s sharp scream came from the mouth of the purple flying centipede. Although his cultivation reached the realm of the demon king, and his flesh was comparable to divine iron, this premise was that he had the protection of thick armor. With the breaking of thick armor on the surface of his body, he naturally suffered a lot of trauma. After all, the five-color flying sword issued by Xiaotian low cut off his hardest thick shell, Let alone the body inside its shell.


    After being cut, the purple flying centipede circled in midair, and it actually rushed straight to xiaotianlow''s body. Obviously, it was fighting for magic power, but it planned to fight directly in close combat. After all, he had an absolute advantage in body shape, which was several times larger than xiaotianlow.


    "When!!!"


    Wu Fei''s speed is too fast to say. He was very close to xiaotianlow. Under his full flight, he almost immediately bypassed the field formed by the five-color rays emitted by xiaotianlow, and directly came to the back of xiaotianlow. A flying centipede flicked its tail and swept towards xiaotianlow.


    "Hum! Fight with me for the flesh, and I''ll show you what the real flesh of the Holy Spirit is!!"


    In the face of Wu Fei''s flying centipede flicking its tail, Xiaotian gave a sneer of disdain. It let Wu Fei''s flying centipede flick its tail towards itself. When the attack of the other party was approaching, its body size suddenly shrunk, shrinking to more than ten meters. After the reduction, Xiaotian turned into a five-color spiritual light and rushed straight to Wu Fei''s pulled tail.


    "Dong!!"


    A voice like a boulder falling into the water suddenly sounded, and the five color spiritual light of Xiaotian low actually drilled directly from Wu Fei''s tail, and pierced a blood hole of more than ten meters in the other party''s huge body. After breaking the other party''s flesh, Xiaotian low spiritual consciousness moved, and the Xuanji ice fire bead held by its five color divine light suddenly moved, and landed on Wu Fei''s huge body without bias.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being hit by Xuanji ice fire bead, half of Wu Fei''s body was frozen into solid ice, while the other half burst into a layer of red fire. Under the double sky of ice and fire, he uttered a heart rending scream, and then fell towards the ground, smashing a huge pit in the jade ground below.


    "How... How did this happen, this..."


    Looking at the purple flying centipede that was shot down on the ground by his Lingbao, the remnant Gu who stood above Xiaotian''s bow head covered his mouth and said to himself with a frightened face, he looked at Xiaotian''s low eyes full of surprise. After his mysterious ice fire bead was held by Xiaotian''s low five-color divine light, he desperately urged his spiritual consciousness to control the mysterious ice fire bead to break through the prohibition of the five-color divine light, but no matter how he urged his spiritual consciousness, The Xuanji ice fire bead was not controlled by him at all.


    Just when can Gu wanted to urge a secret technique to forcibly control his Lingbao, his Xuanji ice fire bead unexpectedly fell directly on Wu Fei who was just nearby without his control. His pair of Lingbao were real copies of Tongtian Lingbao, and he didn''t dare to connect them with the power of Dalian. But now Wu Fei suffered such a disaster in vain, which made him very depressed, His Lingbao attack is actually not within his control. Where is the reason.


    "Your pair of Lingbao are not bad. Unexpectedly, they are refined from Holy Level materials. If you can reach the height of holy level one day, this pair of beads are rare in holy soldiers. How, are you willing to surrender to me, or do you want to continue to fight with me? My ugly words are ahead. If you want to fight, if I take your pair of treasures as my own in the next battle, don''t regret it, of course, I want to take it for myself now, and you can''t take me, but if you surrender to me, I''m naturally embarrassed to take your Lingbao, not to mention it''s your original Lingbao! "


    Xiaotian low, whose body size was reduced to ten meters, had a flash of space fluctuation on his body, and then directly appeared behind cancangu. Under the other party''s shocked face, it sneered and said.


    "You... This is space teleportation... You can still use this magic power. If you had used this magic power earlier, the three of us would not last for a moment together!"


    Seeing that he suddenly appeared behind him, but he didn''t notice it, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered.


    "If I kill you, do you want to stay in this silent wasteland? But if I can''t beat you quickly, I''m embarrassed to stay. So I''ll give you a few shots and see how much strength you have by the way, but it''s a pity that your strength is just in my eye!"


    Xiaotian said coldly and arrogantly. His words also deliberately lowered his voice. Hearing this, he looked embarrassed. People didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Can Gu paid tribute to the Holy Spirit. Today, I swear by my heart demon that I will lead the whole family to serve under the command of the Holy Spirit!"


    Can Gu was also a smart man. He had already identified the current situation in his mind. He immediately knelt down in midair on one knee and made an oath with a demon in his heart, indicating that he was willing to surrender to xiaotiandi.


    "I... I, Wu Fei, would also like to surrender!!"


    With can Gu''s words, Wu Fei, who had only half his life on the ground below, quickly turned into a human shape, and then knelt down on one knee and bowed to Xiaotian in the air.


    "It''s so good. Get up!"


    Xiaotian low pretended to be a completely changed person. It spoke with dignity to can Gu and Wu Fei, and then flew to Kuiba, who was still imprisoned in the space cage in midair. Xiaotian low spewed a white light at the space cage in front of him, and the space cage disintegrated instantly, and Kuiba, who was locked in it, lost the restraint of the space cage and quickly fell to the ground, Soon fell on the ground.


    After falling on the ground, I don''t know if it was an external force. Naquiba actually opened his eyes in a coma.


    "Quiba, don''t you hurry to see Lord Holy Spirit!!"


    Seeing that Kuiba unexpectedly woke up, Wu Fei, who was also seriously injured, shouted at Kuiba in a gloomy tone.


    Kuiba was still a little confused when he just woke up, but when he heard that Wu Fei actually called Xiaotian low as the Holy Spirit, his face suddenly changed. He subconsciously looked at can Gu, and found that can Gu was also winking at him. As the head of the family, he naturally guessed the cause, so he also knelt down and bowed a low salute to Xiaotian, and vowed to be loyal forever.


    "Hahaha!! good, good!! in this way, the five demon families in the Yuanmo wasteland can now be regarded as allies, good, good! I Jin Yizhan hereby state that from now on, the resources and territory of the Golden Rhino peacock family in the whole Yuanmo wasteland will be shared by the five families!! after all, they all serve the Lord of our family, and I don''t think we should share each other!"


    Seeing that Kuiba and his three men all surrendered one by one, Jin Yizhan stood up and said with a laugh.


    "My XuanHuo Chijiao clan is the same. Since today, the resources and territory of my XuanHuo Chijiao clan, shared by the five clans, will no longer be divided into each other!!"


    With Jin Yizhan''s words, Xuan Chong, the patriarch of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan, also stood up and vowed.


    "It''s really an old fox. To say such words on such an occasion, it''s not obvious that I want the three races to be one with you. Hum!! it''s too much!"


    After listening to the words of Jin Yizhan and Xuanchong, can Gu felt a burst of contempt in his heart. Not only him, Kuiba and Wu Fei thought the same, but there was no way. Since they promised to obey the Holy Spirit xiaotiandi, they had to do so, so they also spoke out the words of resource sharing of the five ethnic groups. Although they said so, they were extremely uncomfortable in their hearts.


    After all, everyone can see that xiaotiandi has the closest relationship with the Golden Rhino peacock family, followed by XuanHuo Chijiao, and the three clans of can Gu are the latecomers. It happens that they were still sworn enemies with the Golden Rhino peacock family before. Now they are subordinate to xiaotiandi, and they will inevitably suffer losses. For example, if xiaotiandi says that they want to gather the resources of the five clans, then the Golden Rhino peacock family will take the most advantage, After all, the golden rhinoceros peacocks are xiaotiandi''s confidants.


    Suddenly, xiaotiandi stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted at all the people present: "well, your words have been finished, and now it''s my turn to say that from today on, I xiaotiandi will lead your five ethnic groups to consolidate their forces in order to rise in the future! I believe you are not willing to stay in this silent wasteland all the time!"


    "I declare that from today on, Yuanmo wasteland will be renamed as the holy land of the five spirits, and I will be the Lord! The original five demon families are one! Together, I will command the demon families in the whole holy land of the five spirits. I know that there are some people here who agree with or disagree with the matter of unity. I know what you mean. For the sake of notarization, I hereby crown the five kings! You manage the daily affairs and resource allocation of your headquarters respectively, so as to avoid someone taking advantage of this to fill their privacy Bag! "


    "Jin Yizhan, you are the peacock king and cangu, you are the double winged king and red Chong, you are the red Jiao king and Kuiba, you are the Kui wolf king and Wu Fei, and you are the tianwu king. I hope you five demon kings can work together to consolidate the foundation of my five spirit holy land, and then plan big plans when the time is ripe!!"


    "The Lord is mighty! Invincible in the world! Sweep the world! All demons are unified!!!"


    Under the loud announcement of Xiaotian''s low voice, thousands of demon cultivators on the scene all shouted in unison, of which the most happy were the three of can Gu, Wu Fei and Kuiba, while Jin Yizhan and Chi Chong had to smile awkwardly. Due to Xiaotian''s low power of the Holy Spirit, although they felt a little uncomfortable, they had to obey orders.

 Chapter 583

    "Are you ready to leave today?"


    On the roof of the Tianzi No.1 hall on the hillside of Jinque mountain, Li Mu and Xiaotian low sat side by side, three days have passed since Xiaotian low defeated the three demon kings.


    "Yes, I was going to leave the day before yesterday, but I still want to say goodbye to you in person before leaving. It''s just that you''re too busy these two days and I can''t see you, which has been delayed until today."


    Li Mu reluctantly said with a wry smile that he was indeed ready to leave the Golden Rhino holy land the day before yesterday, but xiaotianlow had more things in the past two days, so he delayed until today.


    "Sorry, this has just integrated the five demon families, so there are more trivial things. In fact, I didn''t want to care about these things at first, but when I thought of your gratitude and resentment between you and the desperate palace, I thought that I had to first integrate the Yuanmo wasteland... No, it should be called the holy land of the five spirits now, so I thought that I had to integrate the forces in the holy land of the five spirits first, so that I could better help you in the future!"


    Xiaotian held his head low with his wings and said, although it is only a beast, it is very humanized, such as this action now.


    "Thank you for smiling. My business bothers you!"


    Hearing that xiaotiandi was actually for himself, Li Mu immediately warmed up in his heart and said gratefully.


    "Don''t be so stupid. Didn''t I tell you that you are my best friend and best partner, and your business is my business, so you don''t have to worry about so much with me. I believe that if you change my identity, you will spare no effort to help me, right?"


    Xiaotian''s humanized eyes turned to Li Mu and asked in reply.


    "Well! Unless I die, if not, as long as it''s your laughing matter, I Li Mu will not spare any effort!"


    Li Mu nodded with a serious face. He didn''t do it in perfunctory way. This was his inner thought. He had always been a person who valued emotion and friendship. For him, xiaotianlow was not only a life-saving benefactor for many times, but also a bosom friend. Therefore, if xiaotianlow was really something, he would never stand idly by.


    "That''s it. You said so yourself, so there''s no need to worry so much between us. After all, you saved my life and I saved yours."


    "Well, don''t say that, wood, I ask you a question, you must answer me honestly, remember not to be perfunctory."


    Xiaotiandi''s conversation turned and his tone suddenly became dignified. It was the first time for Li Mu to see xiaotiandi so dignified. He nodded at the other party without thinking.


    Xiaotian took a deep breath, and then said with some emotion, "wood, do you think I have changed since I woke up this time, and it has changed a lot."


    Li Mu frowned and said, "smile low. Why do you ask like this? People are always growing up. Since they are growing up, some changes are inevitable. This shows that you are growing up. After all, you are already enlightened."


    "I know what you mean, but don''t you think I''m growing up too fast? Just like a child who just learned to speak and can''t walk, he can run fast after a few days. Don''t you find something wrong with that growth speed? Wood, you''re my best friend and best partner. Don''t deceive me!" Xiaotian said in a low tone.


    "Alas! I thought you didn''t find it. Well, since you want me to be honest, I''m dissatisfied with you. During this period, you have indeed changed a lot. To be honest, this change makes me very weak. Even I feel that you are a little strange, but fortunately, you still recognize me as a friend. Otherwise, I should doubt whether you have been robbed."


    "I know this should be caused by you remembering some fragments of the past after you open your mind, but I don''t know what you remember, and I''m not willing to let you remember, because you have a splitting headache every time you think of those memories." Li Mu said truthfully.


    "I also know that this is caused by those memory fragments. Those memory fragments constantly appear in my mind these days, but they are very vague. I vaguely saw a vast battlefield under the starry sky, where countless strong people gathered. I also saw the death of the real dragon, the blood of the Phoenix, the fall of the emperor, and the sky crying blood and tears, but these are very vague. I can''t remember anything every time I think about them."


    "As these memory fragments continue to blur and appear in my mind, I vaguely have a sense of crisis, which forces me to become stronger. Only when I become stronger can I return to the peak again, so I integrate the demon forces in the five spirit holy land not only to help you fight the desperate palace in the future, but also to have my own selfishness." Xiaotiandi explained to Li Mu frankly.


    "This cultivation world is full of mystery. You are a holy spirit, and you are also a Holy Spirit who has fallen to the bottom of the valley and almost started all over again. It is also normal to have such mysterious feelings. It is the so-called oppression that makes power. Although I know nothing about your sense of crisis, I can tell you that when you can''t judge and distinguish anything, you might as well believe your feelings, because sometimes Waiting feeling is more useful than what you see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears! "


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xiaotian''s low head.


    "Good one, believe your feelings. I have been taught this sentence. Now I have a goal. I want to unify the demon clan in the whole Yuheng continent. Whether it''s to help you or to fight against the sense of crisis I feel, I will spare no effort!"


    Xiaotian was suddenly enlightened by Li Mu''s words. It said with a firm face and a sharp light in its eyes.


    "It''s not just about Unifying the demon families in Yuheng continent. People should take a long-term view. There is more than one Yuheng continent in our Beidou world. If we can unify the demon families in the other six continents, and then unify the overseas demon cultivation, it''s a great act. It''s not worth living in this world, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the ambitious Xiaotian low, Li Mu continued to refuel.


    "Hahahaha, that''s true. It seems that I think too narrow. OK! Then I''ll take what you say as my goal!!"


    Xiao Tiandi was refreshed by Li Mu''s words, and laughed. Li Mu laughed but didn''t say anything about it. Looking at Xiao Tiandi now, he was relieved. After all, he was ready to leave the holy land of the five spirits. It would be a pity if he couldn''t untie Xiao Tiandi''s heart knot.


    "Wood, take this storage ring. It''s full of good things. It''s given to me by the five demon kings these days. I can''t use some of them anyway. Take it. It will certainly be helpful to your cultivation in the future!"


    Xiaotian whispered, the white feather on the tail feather flickered in space, and a storage ring flew to Li Mu''s body.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you''ve just become the Lord of the five ethnic groups. There are many advantages. Let me see what they have."


    Li Mu hehe smiled, naturally he would not be polite to Xiaotian. Even if he put his spiritual consciousness into the storage ring given by Xiaotian Di, a moment later, he took his spiritual consciousness back from the storage ring with a look of horror.


    "My God, you are really worth it, the holy master. Three million yuan of crystal, the refining material, elixir and elixir are piled up like a mountain. The handwriting of the five demon families is too big, isn''t it? I''m afraid the things in it are worth tens of millions. You gave them all to me, and you?"


    Li Mu asked with some embarrassment. There are really many things in his storage ring. If it was replaced by ordinary second-class and third-class forces, they really couldn''t come up with it.


    "These things are of great help to you at this stage, but they are of no value to me. They are just extraneous things. If I want them, I can ask the five demon kings at any time. But it''s you. It''s about to be separated. To be honest, it''s thirteen years since I met you in Tianmu demon valley. It seems that we haven''t been separated."


    Xiao Tiandi said with a wry smile, although it seems to have changed a lot during this period of time, its relationship with Li Mu doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    "The world is full of banquets. I believe we will meet again soon. I have to ask you for help at that time. Don''t be so sad. How can you make me leave at ease?"


    Li Mu was also reluctant to give up, but he didn''t want Xiaotian to be so sad, so he deliberately raised his voice.


    Xiaotian whispered and stared at the distance. For a moment, both of them were silent.


    "Xiaotianlow... There''s something I want to ask you, but first you have to promise me not to be angry."


    Seeing Xiaotian low and silent, a moment later, Li Mu suddenly had a whim and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the relationship between us? If you have anything, just ask." Xiaotian looked at Li Mudao with low eyes.


    "Well, I''ve been curious about your gender. Can you tell me whether you are male... No, are you male or female?" Li Mu covered his mouth and laughed. In fact, this has always been a question in his heart, but he has not deliberately asked. At present, he has nothing to do, and his boring heart is causing trouble, so he immediately asked it.


    "Why do you ask this? Based on our friendship, what is my gender? Does it matter?" Xiaotiandi was puzzled by Li Mu''s question.


    "Of course it matters. You said we''ve known each other for more than ten years, and you''ve been enlightened. If I don''t even know whether you''re a man or a woman, isn''t my friend doing a very poor job? Just tell me, I see you sullen. If you''re a man, I can still think of it, but if you''re a woman, I have to doubt whether you have any indiscriminate thoughts about me!"


    Li Mu pretended to be serious and said that he was naturally joking, trying to make xiaotiandi no longer so silent.


    "Dead wood!! you want to die, you, what can I think of you, you are too narcissistic!! see I don''t teach you a lesson!!!"


    Xiaotian low was half dead by Li Mu''s anger. For a time, he was no longer silent and turned into a five colored light and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!!!! it hurts so much!!"


    "Don''t run, I want your mouth to owe!!"


    "I''ll just say it casually. You''re a little too hard!!"


    "You dare to run!! I''ll see where you''re going and see how you fight!!!"


    "Ah!! kill people, xiaotiandi. You''re serious. Even the five colors are used. Don''t forget that I saved your life when you were a chick!!"


    "If you dare to mention the word chicken, it is simply an insult to my noble race. If you don''t have a long memory today, I''m not the five colored peacock of the Holy Spirit!!"


    "Wow!!! It''s killing me!!!"


    ......


    "Well, xiaotiandi, master Jin, you can send it here. You must say goodbye after seeing you off for thousands of miles. We''ll go our own way next!"


    At the exit of the Golden Rhino plain, Li Mu four people and several people of the Golden Rhino peacock family, such as Xiaotian low Jin Yizhan, looked at each other. Li Mu four people hugged Jin Yizhan to show their respect.


    "Alas, little friend, I''ve told you that my five clans won''t embarrass you along the way. In addition, I''ll let Jinli send you out, which can further ensure your safety."


    Jin Yizhan said and pointed to a young man in gold standing behind him. He was eight feet long and looked quite handsome. His cultivation had also reached the middle stage of transformation. Obviously, he was also an elder of the Golden Rhino peacock family.


    "In that case, thank you, master!" Li Mu saluted Jin Yizhan again. It was the best that the other party could send someone to escort them out of the holy land of the five spirits.

 Chapter 584

    "Li Xiaoyou is too polite. You can persuade the Lord to stay. My family will always feel great kindness. It''s nothing to mention a trivial matter. I''m still that sentence. If you have anything to do in the future, as long as you call someone to support me, I''ll try my best to help you. This token was specially refined by the Lord as the queen of peacock. If people of my five families see the token, they can come by themselves at that time, and no one dares to stop you!"


    Jin Yizhan said and took out a gold token from his arms. There was a gold peacock carved on the token, which was obviously not ordinary. Li Mu naturally didn''t refuse. He put the gold token into the colorful dazzling ring, then nodded low to Xiaotian, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!! wood, take this. When you encounter a crisis of life and death, as long as you inject a little vitality into it, as long as you are still in this world, I can immediately sense your position. At that time, if time is in time, I may be able to save your life!"


    Xiaotian humbly stopped Li Mu, who turned to leave. A white scale on the white plume behind it suddenly fell off, and was pulled by an invisible force and floated in front of Li Mu.


    "OK! I remember, thank you!! Oh, yes, there is another small thing. Elder Jin, the noble Taoist friend named Jin Zhe, I want to ask you to help take care of him in the future. His life experience is very poor, and his life is not easy."


    Li Mu took over the white scales and smiled low at Xiaotian. As he was talking, he suddenly glanced at Jin zhe not far away. He found that Jin zhe was actually standing there. At this time, Jin zhe was waving his hand at him and motioning for them to go all the way.


    "Hahahaha, well, since you have spoken in person, I''m Jin Yizhan. Jin Li, go ahead, and be sure to send the four of you out of our five spirits holy land safely!"


    Jin Yizhan agreed to Li Mu''s request without any hesitation, and then he shouted at the young man named Jin Li behind him seriously.


    The young man named Jin Li nodded at Jin Yizhan. Then the brilliance in his storage ring flashed, and a white jade flying boat appeared in front of him. The white jade flying boat rose in the wind, and soon rose to the size of 100 meters. Li Mu and others saw it and took off with Jin Li and went up into the white jade flying boat in midair.


    "Guys, shall we start now?"


    After Li Mu and others got on the white jade flying boat, Jin Li asked Li Mu and the four with a friendly face.


    Xu Ruqing, Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian all looked at Li Mu when they heard the speech. Li Mu waved his hand at Xiaotian low below and Jin zhe not far away, then turned around and nodded at Jin Li: "please, master Jin Li, let''s start!"


    With the consent of Li Mu, the real yuan in Jin Li''s body moved, and the white jade flying boat under them instantly turned into a white light, flying away towards the peripheral area of the holy land of the five spirits, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Lord, let''s go back to the mountain!"


    After Li Mu and others left, Jin Yizhan looked at Xiaotian low, whose eyes had not left the direction of Li Mu and others'' departure, and respectfully opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "You go first. By the way, peacock king, you take the man named Jin Zhe to my cave, and I will give him good advice!"


    Xiaotian gave a low command to Jin Yizhan. It still stared at the direction Li Mu and others left without action, and there was even a trace of obvious reluctance in its eyes. Jin Yizhan nodded at the speech, and then said hello to the people behind him, flying away in the direction of Jinque mountain.


    ......


    Three days later, a dazzling white streamer cut through the sky and flew from the inner area of the five spirits holy land to a broader peripheral area.


    "Master Jinli, it''s OK. Now we''re in the peripheral area. We''re strong enough to leave safely. You''ve been tired for a few days. Just send it here!"


    On the white jade flying boat, Li Mu looked at the familiar mountain below him and said to Jin Li, who was standing in front of the flying boat.


    "You go out by yourself? It''s not very good. The patriarch personally ordered me to send you out of the range of the holy land of the five spirits. My task has not been completed!"


    Jin Li hesitated after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    "Alas, master Jin, you worry too much. This is our own request. How can the peacock king blame you? To be honest, our master used to build a cave in this peripheral area. We want to see it, so I won''t bother you to send it off!"


    Li Mu smiled at Jin Li, who immediately stopped the white jade flying boat under his feet.


    "In that case, I''ll send it here. See you later!"


    Jin Li is also a flexible person. Seeing that Li Mu said so, he immediately arched his hands at Li Mu and others.


    The four of Li Mu also hugged Jin Li, and then all flew out of the white jade flying boat. After saying two polite words with Li Mu, Jin Li drove the white flying boat to the inner area of the five spirits holy land, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and others.


    "Brother Li, do you really intend to go back to Jiuling cave? This time we have made such a big fuss that nearly 300 practitioners above the level of light and divine power have died, as well as the existence of those mysterious levels of Peng family, strange beast gate and Zhong Tianzi leizong. I''m afraid we''ll be ambushed by Peng family when we go back to Jiuling cave. After all, the yuan spirit of Peng Wanli escaped."


    After Jin Li left, ouyanglian asked with some worry.


    "Hey, of course I won''t go back. There''s no reason to go back and throw myself into the net. The reason why I say this is just to find an excuse. Brother Ouyang, if you are Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, you will easily give up if you suffer such a big loss in this mysterious territory?" Li Mu asked Ouyang with a light smile.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t give up. After all, the loss of his Peng family this time is not big. So many people died in the existence of Guangtong xuanjing realm, and it''s still in the territory of Beijing, which is his Peng family''s sphere of influence."


    Ouyanglian thought for a moment and then said his own opinion.


    "Even brother Ouyang said that. I guess he Peng Wanli must think so, so I expected that he must have set Eyeliner on the periphery of the five spirits holy land or at several exits, waiting for us to appear, so I let Jin Li go back first. After all, his flying Lingbao target is too big, and we can see movement dozens of miles away. As soon as we appear, we will definitely be found by his Peng family''s eyeliner. At that time We still don''t allow his Peng family to catch turtles in a jar. "


    Li Mu''s eyes glittered, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked.


    "I see. I''ll tell you how you let Jin Li withdraw. His flying Lingbao is indeed too big a goal. It turned out that brother Li, you played this abacus, and I didn''t think about that at all. But now even if Jin Li left, how should the four of us leave? After all, we don''t know how many Eyeliner his Peng family has laid." Ouyanglian then asked.


    "Naturally, there are ways. This time, it''s different from when we were chased before. They don''t have the means to track us, so we don''t have to worry that they can sense our position in advance. Qing''er, do you still have that hidden symbol?"


    Li Mu had a plan in his heart and looked at Xu Ruqing.


    "Yes! There are just four more here, enough for us to leave!"


    The storage ring in Xu Ruqing''s hand flashed, and four pieces of khaki jade talisman appeared in her hand. She gave three of them to Li Mu, Xu Ruqing and Ouyang respectively.


    "This hidden breath hiding place talisman can combine its own vitality with the earthy vitality of the earth. It is impossible to find it unless it is an extremely terrifying existence of spiritual consciousness. If we have this hidden breath hiding place talisman, we can certainly avoid the eyeliner laid by his Peng family. However, if there is a demon beast that builds the cave under the ground of the five holy places and is just hit by us, it will be difficult!"


    Xu Ruqing said with some worry after giving the hidden breath to Zhang Mengjiao and Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you need to think so much at all, because you can''t leave the holy land of the five spirits today anyway, because your life is up to me!"


    As Li Mu discussed how to leave here, a voice that Li Mu was familiar with suddenly came from the depths of the ground below them. Then, centered on Li Mu''s four people, 108 purple pillars of light suddenly burst under the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Each of the 108 pillars of light has the thickness of a bucket. They rushed up nearly kilometers into the air and surrounded Li Mu and others in the middle in a circle.


    "Who!!"


    Looking at the purple light column surrounding him and others, Li Mu immediately reacted. Because the sound came from under the ground, Li Mu and others subconsciously looked at the ground below.


    "Bang!!!" With a bang, a golden figure emerged from the ground below Li Mu. This is a blond middle-aged man, wearing a gold robe, who exudes the thick Zhenyuan breath of a five level high-level demon. This person is known by Li Mu and is impressively the elder of the golden rhinoceros peacock family, Jin Xue, the father of Jin Zhang whom Li Mu defeated on the Jinque mountain that day.


    "So it''s you! Elder Jin Xue, did you cut us off halfway to avenge your damn Son Jin Zhang?"


    After recognizing Jin Xue, Li Mu asked coldly. He only offended Jin Zhang in Jin que mountain, and beat the other half to death. He destroyed nine out of ten of the other party''s life Lingbao ten square swords. At present, Jin Xue suddenly stopped several of his own people on the way, and Li Mu could guess the other party''s purpose without thinking.


    "Boy! You''re not stupid. You still dare to call my son stupid. I think you''re really stupid. Don''t you know you''re dying now!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned Jin Zhang, Jin Xue immediately became angry. After so many days of recovery, Jin Zhang had woken up under Jin Xue''s spare supply of pills to heal his wounds, and his injuries had also improved, but his cultivation fell to the initial level of demon pill, and it was also extremely unstable, and it was possible to decline his cultivation again at any time. It can be said that Li Mu had brought a very heavy blow to Jin Zhang, This blow may affect Jin Zhang for a lifetime.


    "Dying? Are you kidding? Although your cultivation is a whole level higher than me, don''t forget that xuanxiao''s cultivation of XuanHuo Chijiao is not lower than you, and there is a heavenly demon knife in hand, but he still lost in my hand and almost died under my immortal guillotine. Where did your confidence make me die?"


    Li Mu sneered, and then the brilliance in his colorful dazzling ring flashed, and the golden broad knife was taken out by him.


    "This is your semi holy ware. I''ve heard its famous name for a long time these days. It''s really a good Lingbao, but today I can tell you clearly that even if you have this knife in your hand, it won''t save your life. In order to deal with this semi holy ware in your hand, I borrowed the celestial astrolabe from Taoist Xuanyi at all costs. Hum! Do you think I''m not prepared to stop you at all? Then You underestimate me, too! "


    Jin Xue looked at the cut immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand, and his eyes showed a touch of greed. He raised his hand and rushed into the air. He saw that a large amount of star runes suddenly flew out of the 108 purple light columns. These runes were intertwined in the air, and finally turned into a purple astrolabe hundreds of meters in size.

 Chapter 585

    The purple astrolabe blots out the sky and floats in the air above the head of Li Mu and others. It looks very simple. It is engraved with star runes like tadpoles. The whole body is emitting a faint holy power that is not weaker than Li Mu''s cutting immortals. It seems to be a holy weapon.


    With the appearance of the purple astrolabe, the 108 purple light pillars suddenly changed, and unexpectedly all turned into purple star vitality. These star vitality were finally connected together, connecting the purple astrolabe on the top, the earth on the bottom, and turning into a circle of purple light curtain connecting the sky and the earth, blocking all the retreats of Li Mu and others.


    "What is this? It''s so full-bodied. Is it not a holy instrument? But it doesn''t have too strong holy power!"


    Looking at the purple astrolabe floating above his head, his eyes were as bright as green, and his face was even more worried.


    "This should also be a semi holy weapon, but I don''t know how it is compared with my cutting immortal guillotine. After all, it doesn''t look like a holy soldier dominated by power!"


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness has long swept the purple astrolabe floating above his head many times. Although the ancient purple astrolabe looks mysterious, it does contain a faint holy power, but with this holy power, it doesn''t seem to be a real holy weapon.


    "Boy, don''t use your spiritual sense to probe anymore. It doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth. This week''s astrological disk was originally a genuine holy instrument, but later it was damaged a little, which led to its grade decline. But even if its grade fell, it was still stronger than ordinary Taoist instruments. Let me tell you this, its power is never under the semi holy instrument in your hand! You can try it if you don''t believe it!"


    It seemed that he felt that Li Mu was using his spiritual consciousness to explore the emptiness and reality of the purple astrolabe. Jin Xue sneered and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to start with Li Mu and others.


    "Lao Zamao, you''re really calculating. Since you let me try, I''ll try!!"


    Li Mu glanced coldly at Jin Xue, and the real yuan in his body was frantically injected into the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand. The chopped immortal guillotine flashed on the surface under the support of Li Mu Zhenyuan. He raised his hand and stabbed Jin Xue. He saw a pure gold knife Gang cut through the void, and came to Jin Xue in the blink of an eye with the extremely powerful real yuan coercion.


    "I want you to try this week''s astrolabe. You actually hit me. What a cruel little beast. Although your abacus is good, even so, you are not my opponent at all! Power of stars, now!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden move, Jin Xue shouted angrily at Li Mu, and the light of spiritual knowledge flashed in his eyebrows. The purple astrolabe above his head suddenly rose, and the purple star vitality suddenly condensed from Jin Xue''s body, and finally turned into a purple shield, blocking Jin Xue''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    In the end, the golden dagger gang was an attack from a semi holy weapon. Under its strong power, a knife exploded the purple shield. For a time, the surging star energy spread out in front of Jin Zhe, forcing Jin Xue himself to fly out.


    "Hahaha, old man, how about the power of cutting immortal guillotine? If not, you won''t be embarrassed. You just know to retreat. That''s what your astrological chart is like. You still want our lives with this skill?"


    Li Mu waved the chopping immortal guillotine in his hand and sneered at Jin Xue with great determination in his heart. He was also much less wary of this celestial horoscope. After all, his chopping immortal guillotine was a powerful Lingbao.


    "Boy! Don''t be happy first, I''ll make you cry soon! Source of stars, seal!!!"


    Jin Xue, who was forced back by Li Mu''s knife, was not half lost. He bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of pure gold blood essence, and integrated this drop of gold blood essence into the purple astrolabe above his head.


    After swallowing Jin Xue''s blood essence, the purple astrolabe shook all over the body, and then 108 purple light spots the size of a water tank lit up on it. These purple light spots were connected into a bright star map. As soon as the star map was condensed, Li Mu immediately changed his face, and the chopper in his hand suddenly shook uncontrollably, and then Li Mu suddenly felt a pain in his palm holding the chopper, The guillotine in his hand automatically broke away from his control and flew towards the purple star map above.


    "No!!! Come back!"


    Li Mu obviously didn''t expect that the most powerful Lingbao in his hand would actually get rid of it. In a hurry, his right hand clawed at the chopped immortal guillotine in midair, and a golden dragon claw flew out of his hand. With the tricky track of controlling cranes and catching dragons, he grabbed the chopped immortal guillotine.


    After the Golden Dragon''s claw grabbed the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu desperately ran the real yuan in his body, trying to get the cut immortal guillotine back, but he didn''t hold on for a moment, the purple star map in the sky suddenly rotated, and the dragon''s claw hand sent by Li Mu suddenly turned into fly ash, and his semi holy cut immortal guillotine was absorbed by the star map in the sky, and disappeared.


    "How can this happen! It''s impossible!! old and immortal, where did you get my chopper? Return it to me!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. The main reason why he could face this golden Xue face without changing his color and heart beating was that he had the cut immortal guillotine in his hand. Originally, Li Mu believed that there was a semi holy vessel in his hand. As long as it was not a real holy vessel, nothing could stop them, but now the cut immortal guillotine was inexplicably received by the purple star map in the air, How can this make Li Mu not worry.


    "Little beast, I forgot to tell you that in addition to trapping the enemy, the astrological disk this week can also seal all metal Lingbao in the array. Unfortunately, your sacred artifact just won the bid, so you''d better take your life!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had lost his immortal guillotine, Jin Xue laughed proudly. He walked in the void and rushed straight to Li Mu and the four of them.


    "His mother, I was calculated by this old guy. I didn''t expect that this week''s astrolabe could actually restrain the metal Lingbao. It''s really hard to do! In this way, most Lingbao can''t be used! This old stick is a demon in the late stage of incarnation. It seems that we can only fight to the death, otherwise, we will all have to lose it!"


    Seeing that Jin Xue couldn''t help but shoot directly, Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao and others said hello, and then he quickly turned into a state of four arms fighting demons, and four arms at the same time urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and rushed towards Jin Xue who flew face-to-face.


    "Hum!! beyond your ability, let you see the golden rhinoceros divine light of our family!"


    Jin Xue sneered in mid air. He raised his hand and waved it. A pure golden glow flew out of his palm and went straight to Li Mu, who launched the great wilderness thunder emperor fist with four arms.


    "Endless thunder!!"


    Li Mu wanted to fight with Jin Xue in close combat, but the other party didn''t know whether he had inquired about his physical strength, but he didn''t plan to fight with him in close combat. As soon as he made a move, it was the golden rhinoceros divine light, the talent of his golden rhinoceros Peacock family.


    The golden rhinoceros divine light contains rich metallic Zhenyuan power, and its destructive power is extremely terrible, which is far from what Jin Zhang faced that day. Li Mu knew it was powerful and dared not take it alone with his physical strength. As a last resort, he had to push the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to the limit, raised his four fists and sent out four buckets of thick lightning beams, and went straight to the golden rhinoceros divine light sent by Jin Xue.


    If Li Mu''s four lightning beams were replaced by ordinary opponents of the same level, it would naturally be a killing move, but in the face of Jin Xue, a big demon in the later stage of transformation, the golden rhinoceros divine light failed to gain a little upper hand. Soon, the four lightning beams issued by Li Mu were blasted in midair by the golden rhinoceros divine light. Although the golden rhinoceros divine light breath was weak, the attack did not stop, and still brushed towards Li Mu.


    "Shui Ling Zhen Jian!"


    "Thunder turns into dragon!"


    "Flaming palm!!"


    The four lightning beams sent out by Li Mu just burst, and the attack of the three people behind him, such as Qing, then fell on the Golden Rhino divine light. I saw hundreds of water spirit sword Qi, a lightning dragon more than ten meters long and a flame palm more than ten meters in size all fell on the Golden Rhino divine light.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, such as the joint strike of the three green people intercepted the afterwaves of the Golden Rhino divine light in midair, and made a loud noise. Hundreds of water spirit sword Qi turned into nothingness in the rich golden light flashing, and the Thunder Dragon was broken from beginning to end. Only the flame Dahua palm issued by Mengjiao did not know whether it was against the attributes of the Golden Rhino divine light, Unexpectedly, he insisted and was not immediately broken by Golden Rhino divine light.


    Zhang Mengjiao once worshiped Dahua gate, so she knew Dahua gate''s signature martial arts, flaming Dahua palm, and it seems that the time to understand this posture is not short.


    "Break the air!!!"


    As Zhang Mengjiao''s flaming Dahua palm withstood the aftershock of the golden rhinoceros divine light, the black light in Li Mu''s hand flashed, and a black magic knife condensed from his hand. The breath on Li Mu''s body changed rapidly, and the blood light appeared in a pair of eyes. At this moment, Li Mu seemed to turn into a real demon cultivation, and half of the signs of practicing Buddhism skills on his body were invisible.


    The magic knife in Li Mu''s hand slashed out obliquely, and a black half moon knife gas flew out of the magic knife in his hand, breaking the air and cutting on the golden rhinoceros divine light with more than half of the power consumed.


    With the slash of Li Mu''s broken knife, the golden rhinoceros divine light and the fire palm of Zhang Mengjiao''s flaming Dahua palm completely burst together, and disappeared in midair.


    Li Mu''s simple urging of the nine changes of the heavenly demons has produced earth shaking changes compared with his exchanges. This is his latest understanding of the nine changes of the heavenly demons after he received the power of the heavenly demons. This understanding forced him to be possessed with his heart, so as to give full play to the power of the nine changes of the heavenly demons, rather than urging on the basis of Brahma''s power as Li Mu usually does.


    The passing of the magic of heaven has a great impact on Li Mu. So far, Li Mu has only understood the superficial skills. This is not all because Li Mu has no time to close the door and understand the skills passed by the magic of heaven, but that Li Mu can only understand so far. But even this little understanding also greatly increased the power of Li Mu''s nine changes of the magic of heaven. On that day, he was able to defeat xuanxiao by virtue of the passing of the magic of heaven.


    "Wood, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu whose breath changed again, Xu Ruqing asked with some worry. It was not the first time she had seen Li Mu like this. Last time, Li Mu was in this state. Although he was so powerful that he cut off the cold breath of Zhong Tianzi leizong, he finally passed out. In addition, when Li Mu dealt with Chixiao that day, it was the same, which made Xu Ruqing have a shadow in his heart.


    "It''s all right. Go and find a way to see if you can find a breakthrough. I''ll hold the old guy!"


    Li Mu said a sentence to Xu Ruqing indifferently. Two blood lights were emitted from his eyes, and a monstrous magic power erupted from him. Behind him, a four armed ghost of the war demon appeared. The ghost of the war demon seemed to be full of magic, as if it were a great demon.


    Xu Ruqing knew that even if they participated in such a battle, they could play little role. After listening to Li Mu''s words, they all flew to the purple light curtain that trapped them not far away, trying to find a way to break the Kaifeng trap.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be a demon cultivator, and it seems that the level of this skill you cultivate is not low, but I tell you, the gap in the realm is irreparable, come on!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s monstrous spirit, Jin Xue shouted violently. He opened his mouth and sprayed. Twelve golden flying swords shot out of his mouth quickly, turning into golden streamers and cutting Li Mu with sharp edges.

 Chapter 586

    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    After entering the devil, Li Mu turned his long knife in his hand, and the four arm war demon virtual shadow behind him frantically mobilized the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth. He raised his hand and cut it out. With a dragon''s song, a black magic dragon with a length of more than ten meters flew out with teeth and claws, and rushed towards the twelve golden flying swords spurted out by Jinxue.


    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared and intercepted all the twelve golden flying swords ejected by Jin Xue in mid air with indomitable momentum.


    The twelve golden flying swords were made of unknown materials. They were not only extremely sharp, but also extremely fast. Although the black magic dragon split by Li Mu blocked the attack of the twelve flying swords, it was not long before it was cut by the twelve flying swords, and finally exploded with a bang.


    "War demon true shadow!!"!


    After the explosion of the black magic dragon, five black magic shadows were separated from Li Mu''s body. These magic shadows were as black as ink and had condensed into entities. Each of them held a black magic knife and rushed directly towards the twelve flying swords.


    "The method of separation? No, I actually have more than half of the cultivation of the main body. What kind of magic skill is this!"


    Looking at the five black demon shadows differentiated from Li Mu''s body, Jin Xue was surprised. Although his spiritual consciousness was not stronger than that of the demon king, it was not weak, and soon saw through the falseness and reality of Li Mu''s five war demon true shadows.


    With the addition of the five fighting demons, Li Mu soon stabilized the situation. With the cooperation of the five fighting demons, he successfully intercepted the twelve golden flying swords of Jinxue. Although the magic power of the five fighting demons has greatly consumed his own truth, at present, Li Mu has no better way, just hope that Zhang Mengjiao and they can find a way to break through.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu was fighting with Jin Xue here, and a purple lightning suddenly burst out of a jade amulet in Zhang Mengjiao''s hand. The purple lightning with a force not weaker than the real king''s strike struck struck on the purple light curtain in front of them. If the powerful lightning attack was replaced by an ordinary Xuanwu person, it might be able to kill directly, but after the purple lightning fell on the purple light curtain, in addition to shaking the purple light curtain several times, There was no half silk effect, and the purple light curtain was still flowing with the vitality of the stars, and it was not damaged at all.


    "This ghost, look at my xuanbing Tower!"


    After Zhang Mengjiao''s attack dissipated, Xu Ruqing raised her hand and offered her seven layer ice tower, which was instantly magnified to 100 meters high under the control of Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness. But just as the seven layer ice tower was ready to attack the purple light curtain, the purple star map in the air above suddenly rotated, and Xu Ruqing immediately changed her face. She suddenly lost her sense of the seven layer ice tower, and the seven layer ice tower rapidly became smaller in midair, Finally, like Li Mu''s cut immortal guillotine, it was also absorbed by the purple star map and disappeared.


    "Qing''er! You must have mixed metallic materials when refining this weapon. Alas! This is terrible. You really lost your wife and your soldiers!"


    With the disappearance of the seven storey ice tower, Zhang Mengjiao sighed with regret.


    "My tower!! damn, this broken array is so annoying that even my Taoist weapons have been taken away. How can I break through!"


    Such green shell teeth clench, and can''t wait to tear Jin Xue, who is fighting with Li Mu not far away, to pieces.


    "I''ll try! I don''t believe this is an iron wall, without any flaws!!"


    Ouyang drag''s face was also very ugly. He was more direct than Zhang Mengjiao and Xu Ruqing. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and spewed out his own blue yuan Dan. Under the mobilization of Ouyang drag Zhenyuan, the blue yuan Dan the size of an egg burst out a domineering thunder Gang breath, and then directly hit the purple light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the impact of ouyanglian Yuandan, a powerful and extreme force of lightning fell on the purple light curtain. However, what made ouyanglian''s face ugly was that the purple light curtain still couldn''t be broken for half a minute, as if it couldn''t be broken at all.


    "How about you! I can''t hold on fast!!"


    Li Mu asked Ouyang Lian Sanren while controlling the entanglement between the five fighting demons and Jin Xue''s twelve flying swords. In such a short time, the real yuan in his body had been consumed by more than half. If it weren''t for the war demons and virtual shadows behind him who constantly dragged the free yuan Qi into the world, he would have been unable to hold on. Looking at Jin Xue, it didn''t seem to take much effort for him to control the twelve golden flying swords, He is fighting with Li Mu in an orderly way. It seems that he doesn''t dare to fight with Li Mu in close combat, so he keeps wasting Li Mu''s vitality.


    As for Xu Ruqing and Jin Xue, they don''t care at all. It seems that they are very confident in the success of trapping the enemy in this week''s astrolabe.


    "No way! The power contained in this broken light curtain is too great to burst the wood at all. What shall we do!!" Xu Ruqing responded to Li Mudao somewhat at a loss.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing couldn''t break the defense of the purple light curtain at all, Li Mu''s face was cold, and the long knife in his hand raised a roar of gods and demons, and another knife cleaved at Jin Xue.


    The ghost Slayer flew all over the sky and rushed to Jin Xue with unparalleled magical power. Seeing the sudden appearance of thousands of gods and demons, Jin Xue turned pale. He felt a fatal crisis in the phantom of these gods and demons. Obviously, such a scene was unprecedented for him


    However, Jin Xue, who had rich experience in fighting with people, quickly reacted. He knew that Li Mu''s move would not be easy to deal with, so his body moved, and in an instant, his body was surrounded by golden light, which turned into a Golden Peacock more than 20 meters long.


    The Golden Peacock is the body of Jinxue. The golden rhinoceros peacock, which turns into the body, unfolds its tail feathers. A dazzling golden divine light illuminates the world like a small sun, and madly rushes towards countless gods and demons.


    Golden rhinoceros divine light, this is the talent of golden rhinoceros peacock family. Although it is much inferior to its ancestor''s five color divine light, its power can''t be underestimated, especially for the large demons like golden Xue, the power of golden rhinoceros divine light in his hands is more terrible.


    As Jin Xue urged Jin Xi''s divine light to attack, soon, countless magic virtual shadows and Jin Xi''s divine light collided with each other, and many of the magic virtual shadows were annihilated into nothingness under the irradiation of Jin Xi''s divine light. After all, this time Li Mu fell into the devil without the guidance of the demons, so the combat power naturally could not be compared with that when he killed cold breath that day, and Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine was not in his hand, and he could not send out the terrible combat power when he defeated xuanxiao that day, After all, Li Mu''s beheading spirit was mainly guided by semi holy vessels that day, and now his semi holy vessels are no longer in hand, so he can''t defeat the enemy with one knife.


    "Shine on the mountains and rivers!!!"


    A violent drink came out of Jin Xue''s mouth again. Within Jin Xue''s tail feather, another golden rhinoceros light rose into the sky. This time, the golden rhinoceros light turned into a Golden Peacock with wings spread out in midair. As soon as the Golden Peacock rushed into the virtual shadow group of gods and demons, it exploded directly.


    With the explosion of the Golden Peacock, for a time, the golden divine light, like the sun in the sky that day, burst out a dazzling and slender golden light. The golden light was extremely penetrating, and soon evaporated a large area of the virtual shadow of gods and Demons into nothingness. Even the five true shadows of war demons that Li Mu was still fighting with twelve golden flying swords were shot into a sieve and finally broken.


    With just a few breaths, Li Mu cut off the ghosts and gods and cut out most of the virtual shadows of gods and demons, which made Li Musheng realize the horror of Jinxue, a five-level transformed demon.


    "His mother! Since I can''t break through, I''ll fight with you to the death! Jingshenci!"


    Looking at a large area of magic virtual shadow annihilated in the air, Li Mu''s heart whispered. The light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows converged, and the spiritual power comparable to the real king level strong converged into a sharp surprise stab. Under the control of Li Mu, the surprise stab of intangible material turned into a streamer, and rushed directly to the head of Jinxue, which had been turned into a golden rhinoceros peacock.


    Although Jin Xue turned into a beast, he was not weak in his sense of danger. As soon as Li Mu Jingshen stab came out of his body, he had an induction. But because he turned into a beast, he had no time to escape and escape. After all, the speed of spiritual attack on magical powers was comparable to that of spiritual attack, and it was difficult to dodge.


    "Wave!!!"


    A faint muffled sound came out, and the startling stab formed by the power of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge shot into the huge head of the Golden Rhino peacock without any obstruction. Because the speed was too fast, Jin Xue didn''t react at all.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the penetration of Li Mu''s Jingshen stab, Jin Xue sent out a sharp roar. He constantly shook his head, as if he had shot a red hot nail in his head. This pain was not only physical, but also more on his mind. After all, the most important thing of spiritual attack on divine power was the damage to the spiritual sea. At the moment, Li Mu was comparable to the spiritual power of the real king''s strong man, so it was natural that Jin Xue could not resist it.


    "Wow!! wood, you... Your move is too sharp, isn''t it? This is a rare spiritual attack magical power in the legend? Unexpectedly, even Jin Xue, an old boy, also got your move!"


    Looking at Jin Xue, who was crying constantly and seemed to be in extreme pain, Xu Ruqing and others flew back to Li Mu again. Among them, Xu Ruqing covered his mouth with a surprised face.


    "This demon clan is different from our Terrans in the end. Ordinary people were hit by my startling stab. Even the martial artists in the late period of tongxuan will definitely destroy the spirit sea and the yuan God, but this golden Xue is not like this, which surprised me."


    Looking at Jin Xue who kept roaring like crazy, Li Mu said with some disappointment.


    "It''s normal. The demon clan is different from our Terran. The protoss of our Terran is entrenched in the spiritual sea, even the yuan Ling of the Xuanwu person is no exception, so as long as the spiritual sea is attacked, the yuan Ling will also suffer a fatal blow. The protoss of the morphing level demon clan is combined with the demon pill. Although the spiritual sea is attacked, it is not fatal, but this is not good. After all, the spiritual sea is not fatal to people For the clan or the demon clan, it is a very important part, and it is also the place where the spiritual power is concentrated.


    "No matter how much it is, since he was injured by wood''s spiritual sense attack magic, what are we waiting for? Go up together and kill him!!"


    Xu Ruqing gave an impatient low drink. The blue light in her hand flashed, and the blue wind crack appeared in her hand. Xu Ruqing didn''t wait for Li Mu and others to reply. She stepped on the fast wind, danced the green wind crack, and rushed straight to Jin Xue

 Chapter 587

    "Look at the moves!!! Qingfeng Jiuduan!!"


    With the speed of the swift wind step, Xu Ruqing came not far in front of Jin Xue with a flash. The blue wind crack in her hand shook nine times in succession, turning into a dozens of meters long blue wind crack, overlapping peaks in midair, like waves in the sea, with nine times of true strength hitting the belly of the Golden Rhino peacock.


    "Bang!! bang!! Bang..."


    With Xu Ruqing''s shot, nine heavy Zhenyuan shocks sounded from the Golden Rhino peacock. Xu Ruqing''s blue wind crack hit the Golden Rhino peacock''s abdomen nine times in succession, and the nine hits were all in the same position. He forcefully knocked the Golden Rhino peacock with a length of more than 20 meters upside down in mid air, and finally fell to the ground below.


    "Good chance!! let''s go too!!"


    Ouyang was delighted to see that the golden rhinoceros peacock turned by Jin Xue was shot down by Xu Ruqing. He also urged his body method and magic power to rush towards Jin Xue who fell to the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as ouyangli got close to Jin Xue, he had not had time to launch an attack. After being shot down, Jin Xue suddenly issued a beast like roar. A circle of golden sound waves came out of his mouth and rushed directly to ouyangli. Ouyangli was surprised. He thought that Jin Xue had lost his combat power in a short time, but he never thought that the other party could lead his will to launch an attack under the aftershock of Li Mu''s amazing stab attack.


    Facing the attack of Jin Xue''s golden sound wave, Ouyang drag was surprised but did not intend to avoid. The thunder light in his hand flashed, and a pair of thunder swords condensed by the thunder attribute Zhenyuan appeared in his hand. This time, Ouyang drag did not sacrifice his pair of leading swords, which was obviously afraid of the purple star map of metal Lingbao dead grams in the air.


    Although a pair of long swords in his hand were transformed by Zhenyuan, it doesn''t mean that ouyanglian''s magic power will be much worse if he uses them. His two swords came out together and split out two swords in succession against the golden sound wave emitted by Jinxue. The first sword split out a blue fireball all over the sky, and the second sword split out a thunder Gang tornado more than ten meters high. This is the first, meteorite, and the second, wind crack of ouyanglian''s seven killing moves of thunder sword.


    "Boom!!!"


    The golden sound wave and the meteor fire and wind crack magical powers in Ouyang drag thunder sword seven form collided without any obstacles, and the space of powerful Zhenqi shock was distorted. Although the cultivation of Ouyang drag and Jinxue was quite different by a big realm, under the condition that the combat power of Li Mu''s amazing divine stab was greatly reduced in Jinxue, this hard shock between him and the other party did not fall to the disadvantage.


    "Flaming palm!!!"


    "Jin Geng sword spirit!"


    "Xuanyin finger!!"


    With ouyanglian and Jin Xue''s supernatural powers in a stalemate, Li Mu and others also flew into the air of Jin Xue. Naturally, they wouldn''t waste such a good opportunity to beat a drowning dog. For a time, all three of them urged the supernatural powers at the expense of Zhenyuan and greeted Jin Xue.


    The fiery flame giant palm, the golden sword gas more than ten meters long, and a bucket thick white finger light, fell on Jin Xue''s back in a swarm. Three different Zhenyuan forces exploded from Jin Xue''s back, blurring Jin Xue''s back, Yan Hong''s blood couldn''t stop flowing out, and soon dyed the ground red.


    "His mother, I don''t know whether the dark yellow iron is metallic or not. Will it be overcome by the astrological disc this week? Forget it, no matter so much, if we don''t take the opportunity to kill him, we''ll die if he slows down!"


    Li Mu''s heart was tangled. He first sighed and then opened his mouth. With a flash of yellow light, the great Brahma seal appeared above his head.


    The yellow little seal rose in the wind, and soon rose to a hundred meters above Li Mu''s head. It looked like a yellow mountain, domineering.


    After sacrificing the great Brahma seal, Li Mu found that there was no response to the purple star map in the air, which made his heart suddenly relaxed. In fact, what Li Mu didn''t know was that the main material for refining the great Brahma seal, xuanhuang iron itself, was really a metallic material, but the essence of xuanhuang was born from chaos. Xuanwei was heaven and Huang was earth, which was the source of all things in the world. Xuanhuang iron was the shell that wrapped the essence of xuanhuang, For hundreds of millions of years, it has been eroded by the dark yellow gas, so the material has already changed and is no longer in the five elements. It is because of this that the purple star map cannot restrain the great Brahma seal.


    "I know your demon clan''s physical strength is terrible, but no matter how powerful you are, I don''t believe you can stop my great Brahma seal. Go to hell with you!!"


    Seeing that the great Brahma seal was not restrained by the purple star tuk, Li Mu immediately drank, and then his spiritual consciousness moved in the center of his eyebrows. The hundred meter sized great Brahma seal rolled in the void, and then fell directly towards the Golden Peacock below.


    With the rapid fall of the great Brahma seal, the air was squeezed by the great Brahma seal and gave out a hissing sound, which was the situation that would occur only after the speed and power reached the limit.


    Although he was badly hit by Li Mu, it also made Jin Xue wake up a lot. The spiritual sea in his brain was in chaos at the moment, and the spiritual power was consumed by nearly 80%. However, he still used the remaining 20% of the spiritual power to suppress the chaos of his spiritual sea at the moment. Facing the fall of the great Brahma seal, Jin Xue''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and his wings spread, accompanied by a large number of golden vitality rushed out, A bright golden wheel of light rose from Jin Xue''s body and went straight to the top of the rapidly falling great Brahma seal.


    "Boom!" With a huge earthquake in the void, the golden light wheel and the great Brahma seal met in midair without any accident. However, the golden light wheel transformed by the golden rhinoceros divine light failed to build another miraculous work for Jin Xue this time. Under the impact of millions of kilograms of great Brahma seal, the golden light wheel was directly crushed, and the great Brahma seal just paused in midair, and then fell towards Jin Xue again.


    "Boy! You want my life, you can''t think about it, astrolabe! Knot!!!"


    The golden light wheel transformed by his golden rhinoceros divine light was broken without making an inch of work. Jin Xue was a little unwilling to drink. With his drinking, a purple star light column suddenly burst out of the sky''s astrological disk. This star light column turned into a purple giant hand 100 meters in midair, and grabbed the great Brahma seal, which was less than 20 meters away from Jin Xue, So that the great Brahma seal can no longer fall.


    "Hahaha!!! Li, you want to kill me, no way. Originally, I didn''t want to use the power of the Zhou Tian astrological disk, because that consumes too much resources, and a random hit will consume the reserves of tens of thousands of yuan. However, now that it''s this time, don''t blame me. I''ll show you the power of the Zhou Tian astrological disk!"


    As Li Mu''s great Sanskrit seal was fastened by the purple big hand, Jin Xue''s body was distorted and changed into a human shape. Although it was changed into a human shape again, Jin Xue was still in a mess at this time. He was shaggy, pale, and blood stained. But even so, Jin Xue was still not afraid. He raised his hand to the void, and another purple column of light fell from mid air, This time, the purple light column went straight to Li Mu and fell down.


    "It was Yuan Jing who was urging this once holy instrument. I said how could he have such a thick real yuan!"


    Looking at the purple light column falling in midair, Li Mu took a flash of crossing the river at his feet and directly came to another place 100 meters away. He expected to avoid the attack of the purple light column. However, what made Li Mu pale was that the falling purple light column turned into a purple starlight sword more than ten meters long in midair. The starlight sword seemed to be conscious and did not fall with Li Mu''s avoidance, But the direction changed and chased Li Mu.


    "Holy power!! this is terrible. I didn''t expect that Jin Xue had such a backhand. No matter how powerful the wood is, it''s impossible to carry this sword containing the power of the holy way!"


    Looking at the starlight sword shot directly at Li Mu, Xu Ruqing muttered to herself with a worried face not far away. She was the person who was most worried about Li Mu. She couldn''t imagine what they would do if Li Mu died under the starlight sword.


    The attack speed of Xingguang long sword is extremely fast. Li Mu can''t resist such a fatal attack. He constantly urges dujiangbu to change his body shape in this hundreds of meters wide space, but no matter how many times he changes his orientation, this Xingguang long sword always follows him like a tail that can''t be thrown away.


    "Hahaha!! little beast, you can''t escape. You have to die today!! I forgot to tell you, in fact, I came to kill you. In addition to avenging zhang''er, I also came for your five element xuanjing!"


    "You are heaven. There is no way to go, and the region has no way to vote, and you will die yourself! I have worked hard for hundreds of years to get together the refining materials of the five element five color flag, which is nearly five element xuanjing, but you took all the five element xuanjing in my family''s treasure house without waiting for me to take it!!"


    "In order to refine this imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, I haven''t even refined my own Benming Lingbao until now. I hope to refine the five elements and five colors flag into Benming Lingbao. Do you know how much determination it takes!!! So damn you, you must die today!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who constantly changed his position like a lost dog, Jin Xue roared wildly. He looked at the void again, and three purple pillars of light fell from the sky, turned into three purple starlight swords, and surrounded and suppressed Li Mu.


    At the same time, Li Mu was surrounded and killed by four starlight swords, and finally had a sense of crisis of death. To avoid the pursuit of a starlight sword, he was able to swim with ease with the speed of crossing the river. To avoid two, he could fully maintain his immortality. To resist the encirclement of three starlight swords, everything depended on fate, but these four starlight swords surrounded and killed Li Mu. Don''t think about it, and he will surely die

 Chapter 588

    "It''s over!! I didn''t expect that Li Mu would die here this day. Damn it, it''s because that damn bastard Jin Zhang also has five element xuanjing, eh! This guy Jin Xue said that he came here for refining an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, so he came to fight against the five element xuanjing... Fight! It''s a big deal to risk his life. Don''t gamble, cut fairy gourd, I''ll see if your imitation of Tongtian Lingbao can really kill immortals and kill gods!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes looked at the four star long swords that surrounded him and were coming towards him quickly. He gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. Then he took out a blue gourd. At the same time, the golden light under his feet flashed, and his body instantly turned into nine, spreading in all directions.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!! whoosh!! whoosh!!!"


    With Li Mu''s use of the separation method of crossing the river, four sounds of breaking the air soon sounded. Four of the nine figures Li Mu transformed were pierced by the starlight sword, and instantly turned into powder. Although they were pierced by four parts, the remaining five figures did not stop flying. They rushed towards Jin Xue himself from five different directions.


    "What a way to separate yourself! Kill me!!"


    Seeing five almost identical Li Mu flying towards him, Jin Xue sneered, and his little incomplete spiritual consciousness moved. The four starry long swords whirled and rushed towards the five shadows of Li Mu again.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!!"


    Although Li Mu sensed the four star light long swords coming from the whirl, he didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding them. The five figures raised the blue gourd in their hands at the same time, and shouted loudly at the same time. As Li Mu drank out, a bright blue knife light suddenly flew out of the blue gourd in one of the five figures, and the knife light speed was extremely fast, Compared with the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, it''s much faster, and even comparable to the attack speed of Li Mu''s Jingshen stab.


    In a blink of an eye, the blue light flew to Jin Xue, who was unprepared. When Jin Xue was unprepared, the blue light wrapped around his neck, and then quickly flew back to the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as the blue light of the knife returned to the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand, the four starlight long swords pursued behind him suddenly turned into nothingness and lost their trace. At this time, the Jin Yao''s head, whose neck was surrounded by the blue light of the knife, fell on the ground without any sign. For a time, the headless body blood spurted three feet high, and finally turned into a Golden Peacock without a head, and fell to the ground, There was no vitality at all, and even the yuan God could escape in the future.


    With the death of Jin Xue, the purple hand holding Li Mu''s great Brahma seal also quickly dissipated into invisibility. Under Li Mu''s control, the great Brahma seal turned into a yellow streamer and flew back to his mouth again.


    "Dead!!! This..."


    Xu Ruqing looked at the Golden Peacock whose head fell to the ground and rubbed her eyes. It was obvious that she couldn''t believe her eyes until now.


    "Awesome!! brother Li, what kind of treasure are you? It''s killing people invisibly!" Ouyanglian also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and flew to Li Mu.


    "It''s just a strange treasure with good attack speed, which is given by the Lord of my golden jade sect, and it''s not a good treasure!"


    Li Mu smiled at ouyanglian, and then naturally included the chopped gourd in his hand into the colorful dazzling ring.


    Li Mu didn''t want Ouyang drag to mention his chopped fairy gourd again. He smiled at Ouyang drag, and then turned into a golden light and fell in front of Jin Xue, who was already dead.


    Li Mu was not idle before and after Jin Xue''s body. He took Jin Xue''s storage ring into his hand. The other party''s words just now were very clear. This guy was going to refine an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao called five element five color flag, and it seemed that he had been preparing for hundreds of years. Now that the other party was dead, Li Mu naturally didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, However, in front of ouyanglian''s several people, he couldn''t check the contents of the storage ring on the spot, so he had to put the storage ring in his arms.


    "Brother Li, it''s up to me whether Jin Xue''s body can buy personal affection. I really want to refine a metal Lingbao, but I don''t have the right material. The body of this five level high-level Golden Rhino peacock is the best for refining Lingbao!"


    As Li Mu took down Jin Xue''s storage ring, ouyanglian also turned into a streamer and fell on Li Mu''s side, and looked at Li Mudao with a pleading face. There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world, that is, whoever kills the person whose booty is who. Killing Jin Xue and Li Mu has the most effort, so ouyanglian is not good to compete directly with Li Mu. After all, if Li Mu hadn''t been so powerful, the four of them might have been damaged here.


    "Brother Ouyang, if you want to use this Golden Rhino peacock''s body refining tool, take it. Why are you so polite? Now we are not enemies but friends. I always don''t care about my friends!"


    Li Mu didn''t object to Ouyang''s request. He smiled at Ouyang and motioned to the other party to help.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually promised so simply, Ouyang traction immediately felt happy. To know that the value of the body of a five level high-level monster in the cultivation world would not be less than 100000 yuan at least, especially a pure metal monster such as the golden rhinoceros peacock. If it was sold at the auction, the value would increase several times, which was not impossible. Li Mu''s generosity made Ouyang traction a little embarrassed, After all, hundreds of thousands of yuan is not a small amount.


    Ouyangli walked in front of the Golden Rhino peacock. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A dragon''s head flying sword appeared in his hand. He wanted to break the Golden Rhino peacock''s body with this flying sword. First, he took out the demon pill and gave it to Li Mu. What he wanted was the body, but he didn''t need the demon pill.


    Just as ouyangxun was about to wave his dragon''s head flying sword to break the Golden Rhino peacock''s body, suddenly, ouyangxun''s flying sword got out of his palm uncontrollably, flew straight to the purple star map that had not yet dispersed in the sky, and soon was sucked into the star map and disappeared.


    Such a scene made Li Mu and others all look pale, because Jin Xue was dead at the moment. It was reasonable that the astrolabe should have lost its function this week. But Li Mu and others looked carefully and found that not only the purple star map in mid air did not disappear, but also their Purple Forbidden light curtains in all directions were still there.


    "What''s going on? Why is this like this? Is it possible that this damn guy''s body is dead and the yuan God is still there?"


    Li Mu immediately thought of a possibility. He looked at the golden rhinoceros peacock, which had no vitality. Like the yuan Shen of this large demon, he was generally hidden in the demon pill. Li Mu didn''t want to raise his hand and sent out a golden Geng sword gas to delimit the abdomen of the golden rhinoceros peacock. He raised his hand and sucked it. A golden demon pill the size of an adult head was caught in his hand, which was Jin Xue''s demon pill.


    After catching the golden Xue demon pill, Li Mu''s strong spiritual sense swept the golden demon pill in his hand, but to his surprise, there was no golden Xue''s yuan God in the demon pill. Li Mu carefully scanned the body of golden Xue again for several times, but still could not find any trace of the Golden Xue Yuan God.


    "Don''t probe with spiritual consciousness. He was beheaded by you after turning into a human form. Once the big demon turned into a human form yuan Shen, he had to get out of the demon Dan and integrate into the flesh. He was beheaded by you with that strange treasure connected with the yuan Shen, so it should not be the Jin Xue Yuan Shen!"


    Zhang Mengjiao seemed to know a lot about the big demons, and explained to Li Mu.


    "What! According to what you mean, what''s the matter? Is it difficult that the astrolabe can continue to play its magic without the master''s control?"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Zhang Mengjiao incomprehensibly and said that she tried to attack the purple light curtain again with the blue wind crack in her hand. However, what made Xu Ruqing speechless was that no matter how she attacked the blue wind crack, the purple light curtain was still not half broken, and its power was not much weaker than when they attacked before.


    "I know. Just now, Jin Xue said that the astrological disk of this week should be driven by Yuan Jing rather than by the real yuan of the master. So even if Jin Xue died, the astrological disk of this week is still running. This is too bad. The astrological disk of this week doesn''t know how long it can last. What if it traps us for ten days and a half months?"


    "It''s ok if we are trapped for ten days and a half months, but this is in the holy land of the five spirits. If we don''t find a way to evacuate first, let alone face the danger of being besieged by monsters, we are more likely to be found by the eyeliner of the Peng family. After all, such a big movement is too obvious. In our current situation, no matter which kind we face, it is enough to give us a fatal blow."


    "Although the five most powerful demon families in the five spirit holy land have been subdued by Xiaotian, there are still many demons that are not in full swing and some that do not belong to the five demon families. Once we are trapped for an extended time, we will undoubtedly die. As for the people of the Peng family, not to mention, I''m afraid they are not only dead, but also hundreds of times more painful than death. After all, the hatred between us and the Peng family is deep enough!"


    Li Mu said with some worry. He also personally went to the purple light curtain in all directions to have a look, but what made him helpless was that the cage formed by the astrological disk this week was really not generally powerful, and it was simply not something that ordinary figures with magical powers and mysterious realm could break.


    "What brother Li said is not unreasonable. After all, this is not a long-term plan. God knows how long the astrological chart can last this week. The longer we delay, the more passive we will be!"


    Ouyanglian also said with a worried face, and he was also very worried about the situation of his four people.


    "If only my grandfather were here, although the astrolabe was powerful this week, it should not be able to trap him. Alas! I don''t know how he is."


    Xu Ruqing sighed unhappily that in addition to worrying about the situation of several people, she was also worried about the wine in the heart. After all, it was the real king of the Peng family who fought with the wine in the day, and her accomplishments were not under the wine in the top.


    "If there were master Jiuwang or my grandfather, we wouldn''t be trapped by the astrolabe this week. Unfortunately, they weren''t there. Now we can only rely on ourselves. How can our combat power break the siege of such a once sacred treasure!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was also depressed. Looking at the purple astrolabe above her head, she felt powerless.


    "There is no need for the wine king and the thunder king. If there is Xiaotian low, although the purple light curtain melted in the astrological disk this week is powerful, it must not be able to adhere to under the impact of the five colored divine lights. Think that the prohibition arranged by the God devouring demon Emperor in taixuan valley was powerful enough, but it was not broken by Xiaotian low!"


    Li Mu said to himself. After listening to Zhang Mengjiao and Xu Ruqing''s words, he shook his head helplessly. At the thought of Xiaotian low, Li Mu suddenly had a flash in his eyes. He quickly took out a yellowish bead from the colorful dazzling ring, which was the Guixu pearl from Qitian.


    "The five color divine light can break the purple light curtain, so it''s reasonable to break the moral spirit. Hahahaha, how did I forget this!"


    Li Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and then he took out a jade bottle from the storage ring. The jade bottle contained more than half of Qi Tian''s heart blood. Qi Tian deliberately gave the jade bottle to Li Mu when he went to Jiuling cave that day. Li Mu had always been able to use it in the future, but there was no way under his eyes, so he had to try it.

 Chapter 589

    After thinking of the way, Li Mu didn''t say hello to Xu Ruqing and others. He grabbed GUI xuzhu in one hand and the white jade bottle full of Qi Tian''s blood essence in the other hand and flew directly to the purple light curtain closest to him.


    The sudden change of Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of Xu Ruqing and others. They didn''t know what Li Mu was going to do, and all looked at Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the eyes of Xu Ruqing and others. With one hand, he grabbed Guixu bead and opened the cap of the white jade bottle, dropping a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence on Guixu bead.


    Guixu bead quickly reacted to the drop of Qi Tian''s blood essence. A small earthy yellow mask centered on Guixu bead soon covered the plum mask holding Guixu bead. This earthy yellow mask was transformed by the legendary disillusioned Taoist spirit, claiming to be able to destroy all vitality, which is the same as the five color divine light.


    Li Mu knew that the Khaki mask could last for a limited time, and he didn''t delay. He controlled his body shape and ran straight to the purple light curtain in front of him. Soon, the Khaki mask outside Li Mu touched the purple light curtain.


    As soon as the Khaki mask came into contact with the purple light curtain, the purple light curtain that trapped Li Mu and others suddenly shook violently, as if it had been impacted by some powerful force, which made Xu Ruqing''s faces change, and they were greatly impressed by Li Mu''s anti sky means. They didn''t know what the Guixu beads in Li Mu''s hands were, but the mask emitted by the Guixu Ruqing beads could shake the purple light curtain, They knew that the Guixu pearl must be extraordinary.


    With the huge earthquake of the purple light curtain, the earthy yellow mask outside Li Mu''s body also shook violently. Li Mu could sense that the power on the earthy yellow mask was getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, the loss of Guixu beads to deal with the level of purple light curtain was great. Li Mu thought or did not want to drop a drop of blood essence into the Guixu beads in his hand.


    The second drop of blood essence dripped into Li Mu''s hand, and the earthy yellow light emitted by the Guixu bead suddenly thickened, as if it were a solid, and soon a small hole was dissolved in the purple light curtain.


    "Hum!!"


    As a hole was dissolved in the purple light curtain, the purple light curtain covering hundreds of meters was instantly covered with lines like spider webs in a violent buzzing sound. Then, under the surprised eyes of Xu Ruqing and others, the purple light curtain crashed and finally turned into nothingness.


    With the breaking of the purple curtain of light, the brilliance of the sky''s star disk was lost, and then it quickly narrowed to a foot and fell to the ground. Along with the star disk of the sky, there were plum wood''s cutting immortal guillotine, Xu Ruqing''s dark ice tower and Ouyang''s dragon head flying sword.


    "Wood!! you''re too powerful. You''ve made us look at you again and again. First, you cut Jinxue, and now you''ve broken the siege of this week''s astrological chart. You''ve really done a lot!"


    Looking at the dark ice tower falling to the ground, she walked closer with a happy face. She couldn''t put it down and picked up the three inch dark ice tower.


    "It''s all luck, not worth mentioning!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xu Ruqing, and then he and ouyanglian also received the chopping immortal guillotine and the dragon''s head flying sword respectively. Finally, the four people all looked at the purple astrolabe on the ground, which was reduced to the size of a foot.


    "This is a sacred vessel. Although Jin Xue said it was broken, it is much better than my semi sacred vessel of cutting immortals."


    Looking at the celestial horoscope on the ground, Li Mu''s eyes glittered with essence. Holy wares, even incomplete holy wares, are invaluable in the cultivation world, because they often send out power beyond multiple realms. In the cultivation world, the general first-class forces have holy wares to suppress Qi. If there is no holy wares to suppress Qi, no matter how brilliant a sect is in a certain period of time, it will not last long.


    The so-called Qi luck refers to the strength and rise and fall of a sect. As the saying goes, a sect will decline for a long time, and it may not be prosperous for a long time. A sect may face the danger of being swallowed up by other forces when its power is the weakest. But if there is a sacred vessel or imperial vessel in the sect, it is enough to deter one party. This is usually referred to as the suppression of Qi luck, which shows how valuable a sacred vessel is.


    "Wood, you broke the star disk this week. Put it away by yourself. We''ve been delayed for a long time. It''s better to leave the holy land of the five spirits quickly."


    Xu Ruqing seemed to see the shimmering light in Li Mu''s eyes, and urged Li Mudao with a smile on his face.


    Li Mu was said by Xu Ruqing, and immediately his face was a little hot. He was a little embarrassed and said, "this... This is not good, I just got it..."


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, the sky astrolabe on the ground suddenly rose in purple light, and then, overwhelmed by Li Mu and others, turned into a purple streamer and shot in a direction towards the inner area of the five spirits holy land, and the flight speed was not generally fast, and disappeared at the end of the sky in a few blinks. It was too late for Li Mu and others to catch up.


    "I... I''ll go!! why does it run automatically!"


    Li Mu looked at the disappeared Zhou Tian star disk with a speechless face, and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He thought he could evade a few words a little politely, and finally received the Zhou Tian star disk in a fair way, but he didn''t think that the other party actually flew automatically.


    Although Li Mu already has a semi holy weapon, there are not too many powerful Lingbao, especially for a person who has a life and death feud with the desperate palace, he needs the help of such Lingbao.


    "It seems that there should be an instrument spirit in the star disk this week. Didn''t Jin Xue say that he borrowed it from a man named Taoist Xuanyi. Taoist Xuanyi, how can this name sound familiar!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s angry appearance, Xu Ruqing reluctantly shook her head. She had known Li Mu for so many years. Naturally, she knew that Li Mu gang was just pretending to shirk, but she didn''t think that such a delay would lose Li Mu''s best opportunity to collect the stars of the week. At the thought of Taoist Xuanyi mentioned by Jin Xue not long ago, Xu Ruqing immediately frowned, as if she had really heard of this person.


    "Alas, forget it, it''s all fate. If it''s not mine, it''s doomed not to be mine. Let''s stop here and leave first. When we get out of the five spirit holy land, let''s find a place to rest and go to xiaolingtian again. I hope the elder master and Lei Wang have gone there!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then he greeted Xu Ruqing, and the four of them flew up together. Before leaving, Li Mu did not forget to include the twelve golden flying swords of Jin Xue on the ground not far away into the storage ring. These twelve golden flying swords were obviously refined by Jin Xue, but they were not his life Lingbao, but Jin Xue also turned into a big demon in the later realm, and the Lingbao he had quenched for many years must be extraordinary.


    "Brother Li, are we flying in midair with such a swagger? Is the target a little too big? I don''t know when we may meet the eyeliner of the Peng family!"


    Driving the escape light and flying side by side in the high altitude in the peripheral area of the five spirit holy land, Ouyang said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, my spiritual power can cover dozens of miles away. If those Eyeliner of the Peng family want to find us, I will definitely find us first. Then I will tell you in advance!"


    Li Mu smiled with disapproval. He had considered this for a long time, so he dared to fly in midair. Ouyanglian only knew that Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was stronger than ordinary opponents of the same level, but he never thought that Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness could cover a range of dozens of miles. After he secretly scolded Li Mu for a freak, he no longer worried about these things. Soon, the four people ran away from the place where they fought with Jin Xue and disappeared.


    A few hours later, a purple light suddenly flew from the distant sky on a high mountain standing in the inner area of the holy land of the five spirits. Then it circled around the top of the kilometer high cylindrical peak, and finally disappeared into a 45 meter wide exposed dark hole at the top of the peak.


    After the purple aura disappeared into the open-air black hole, it went down for hundreds of meters, and finally flew into a natural karst cave with unknown location inside the mountain.


    This natural karst cave is not big, and it is nearly 100 meters wide in front and back. In a corner of this karst cave, there is a purple stone bed. On the stone bed, at the moment, there is a person sitting cross legged. This person is a middle-aged Taoist, who looks about 50 years old. He wears a Taoist robe, and his face is a little dark. The most eye-catching is this person''s hair, which is actually bounded by the middle of his head, half is black and half is white, which looks a little weird.


    After the purple light flew into the cave, it directly floated in front of the middle-aged Taoist. The purple light faded and revealed its body. It was the celestial astrolabe that Li Mu wanted to take but flew away automatically not long ago.


    "Why did you come back by yourself? Where''s the guy Jinxue? The other half of the reward he promised me has not been given!"


    With the arrival of the astrological chart of Zhou Tian, the middle-aged Taoist is still sitting on the stone bed with his eyes closed. His breath is very strange, sometimes powerful and sometimes weak. He is actually between tongxuan and the real king. It is obvious that he is close to breaking through to the realm of king.


    "Master, that Jinxue is dead!!"


    A rather low voice suddenly sounded in the astrological disk of Zhou Tian. This voice sounded indistinguishable from men and women, but the words showed great respect for the middle-aged Taoist.


    "What! Dead? How can this be possible? With the celestial astrology in his hand, his Jin Xue also has the cultivation of the later stage of incarnation, and the golden rhinoceros divine light is even more powerful. How can he die? He didn''t say that he was just dealing with a few people in the mysterious realm!"


    Hearing that Jin Xue was dead, the middle-aged Taoist immediately opened his eyes. As soon as his eyes were opened, two spiritual lights, one black and one white, were emitted from his left and right eyes respectively, and directly disappeared into the astrological disk of the sky.


    A moment later, the middle-aged Taoist withdrew the black-and-white spiritual light from his eyes. His face was a little strange. Finally, he took out a purple gourd from the storage ring in his hand and carefully looked at the purple gourd in his hand.


    If Li Mu sees this purple gourd, he will be surprised, because this gourd is exactly the same as the cut fairy gourd in his hand, except for the color. Even the word "cut Fairy" on the gourd is no different from some dense lines.


    After looking at the purple gourd in his hand for a while, the middle-aged Taoist closed his eyes again, as if he was remembering something. After a few breaths, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that there is more than one cut immortal gourd. I said why I have been studied for so many years and can''t use it for countless days and nights. It turns out that this strange treasure is not complete. It seems that I want to find a way to grab the blue gourd in the boy''s hand and study it well!"


    The middle-aged Taoist weighed the purple gourd in his hand and said with a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have got some information from the astrolabe of the week, so he took out the purple gourd in his hand.


    "Master, that guy''s name is Li Mu. Among those people with him, someone has mentioned the name of wine king. If I''m not wrong, it should be the wine madman you defeated more than ten years ago."


    A voice came out again from the astrolabe of Zhou Tian.


    "I saw and heard in your memory that you did a good job. Although you didn''t show up, you remembered everything. It''s not worth my painstaking efforts to create you. I must get the cut fairy gourd in the boy''s hand. It''s just a pity that my practice has reached a critical juncture. The weak period of the skill once every 500 years has arrived, and my cultivation has retreated from the later stage of the demon king to the later stage of transformation!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. As soon as my weak period of skill passes, I can impact the legendary demon king realm. It''s not too late to find the boy at that time!"


    "Hey, cut fairy gourd, this is the imitation of the legendary Tongtian Lingbao cut fairy Throwing Knife. I, Taoist Xuanyi, must get it!! hahahaha..."


    The middle-aged Taoist burst into a crazy laugh in the cave. From his words, this person was actually the mysterious ant Taoist mentioned by Jin Xue

 Chapter 590

    Half a month later, the four lights of Li Mu''s four people cut through the sky and finally landed in front of a huge city. At the gate of the city, there was a magnificent city tower, and a golden plaque was hung on the tower, engraved with two eye-catching and domineering characters, "dominate the city!"


    Ba city is located in Yan state, a medium-sized country in the north of Yuheng continent. Although Yan state is not very large in terms of land area, this Ba city has been famous in the cultivation circle in the north of Yuheng continent for a long time. The reason for this is that it is a first-class cultivation City that is not inferior to Jinyu city.


    "Is this Pa City? Qing''er, Xiao Ling is naive near this Pa City?"


    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, Li Mu asked with some uncertainty. The four of them have not encountered much trouble under the monitoring of Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness since they broke the siege of the celestial astrolabe half a month ago. In addition to the sneak attacks of several level-4 monsters on the way, Li Mu and his party are also plain sailing. They have not encountered the siege of the Peng family outside the five spirit holy land, This was a little surprise for Li Mu and others. After leaving the five spirits holy land, they came to this pa city.


    "Yes, my grandfather''s other cave, xiaolingtian, is built in a place not far from this pa city. Let''s go to this pa city to have a rest. I can''t stand it after such a long time!"


    Looking at the Pa City in front of him, he said with some fatigue.


    "I didn''t expect this to be ba Cheng. It''s my first time to come here. I heard that this is a great city of cultivation. None of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland dares to touch here. I''ve long wanted to find an opportunity to come and have a look!"


    Zhang Mengjiao seemed to know more about this Pa City, staring at the Pa City Road in front of her with a look of expectation.


    "Oh? Listen to Mengjiao, is this tyrant city still different from other cultivation cities? It can make you yearn so much."


    The four of them walked towards Bacheng, and Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao strangely and asked.


    "Wood, you haven''t even heard of Bacheng. Your insight is really not very good. This Bacheng is also called the city of freedom and the city of scattered cultivation. It is the only first-class cultivation city in the northern part of the Yuheng continent that is not controlled by the ten major gates! Not only that, most of the people living in this city are scattered cultivation. In this Bacheng, you also refuse the entry of the sect forces, and it is scattered cultivation that dominates everything. Let me tell you, this is a first-class cultivation city dominated by scattered cultivation Cut the city of cultivation. "


    Seeing Li Mu''s curious face, Xu Ruqing obviously hadn''t heard of this bullying city. He immediately explained that Li Mu immediately opened his eyes when he heard the words, and obviously he couldn''t believe what Xu Ruqing said.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so surprised, ouyanglian was the one who spoke this time. Obviously, he also knew about this bullying city, He patiently explained to Li Mu: "In Yuheng continent, the secular world and the cultivation world are basically two separate lines. Although the state of Yan is not a big country in many countries in the northern part of Yuheng continent, the cultivation city of Bacheng has not been affected by the strength of the country where it is located at all. Not only that, the popularity of Bacheng is still very high. The reason for this is that Bacheng is the only cultivation city in the state of Yan and the only one in the northern part of Yuheng continent A city of cultivation that is not controlled by the big door. "


    "Like brother Li, jinyucheng, which you are familiar with, is affiliated to jinyuzong. Including your state of Qin, it can basically be regarded as the territory of jinyuzong. Not only that, the cultivation sects of some small countries near the state of Qin are also affiliated to jinyuzong. In the cultivation world, forces with such affiliation can be found everywhere. This is the so-called territory of the cultivation world, which can also be understood as big fish eating small fish eating shrimp and layers of affiliation. ¡±


    "Ba city is an exception among countless large and small forces in the northern part of Yuheng continent. It is self-contained. It can be regarded as a force or not. The reason why it is so uncertain is that this Ba city is very unique. 80% of the cultivators who gather in it are casual cultivators. Even the nominal City Lord''s mansion and city Lord are organized by casual cultivators."


    "You should know that this pa city is a first-class cultivation City, in which there are not a million long-term cultivators, but also 700000, and 80% are casual cultivators. You can think of how many people there are."


    When he explained to Li Mu about Ba Cheng, ouyanglian himself couldn''t help showing a touch of appreciation.


    "Casual practice? So many casual practices come together? Oh... I understand that casual practice generally exists alone. Compared with the disciples of the sect, it is a mess, but when they are united, it is different. After all, the huge base of casual practice is there, and only when so many casual practices are united, can we make the ten major doors unable to win."


    Li Mu''s brain turned a little and then understood that he really had some expectations for such a special city as Ba city. He should know that 80% or 90% of the cultivation city in the cultivation world is a model, which is basically dominated by one party, and then set up the city Lord''s house and the city Lord''s house guard team, which is to govern the cultivation City, and then the industries of various forces settle in, such as opening shops, etc.


    Li Mu didn''t know what the cultivation city dominated by casual cultivation would look like. He thought it would be very messy. After all, there are all kinds of casual cultivation, and there is no systematic force to manage. Such a huge cultivation city must have many problems.


    Soon, the four of Li Mu went to the gate of Ba city. There were guards similar to other cities at the gate of Ba city. They wore unified white clothes and embroidered a golden word "Ba" on the chest of their clothes. However, the cultivation of these guards made Li Mu speechless. There were a total of ten guards, with different cultivation levels. Those with high cultivation levels had congenital middle periods, and those with low cultivation levels had just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow, Even if the gap between the high and low levels of cultivation is too large, what makes Li Mu more speechless is that these guards are lazy one by one, and two of them are leaning against the gate and dozing off.


    Looking at the lazy city gate guard, Li Mu thought that the tyrant city must not be better, but when Li Mu walked into the city, the situation in front of him immediately gave up the idea.


    The streets in Ba city are very wide, and there are not a few pedestrians on the streets. These people have high and low cultivation, or twoorthree groups, or fiveorsix groups. They look orderly, and obviously do not match the chaos in Li Mu''s imagination.


    "I''ve been to Bacheng with Uncle Hu before. I think so. Let''s go to an inn first, have a good cultivation for two days, and then go to xiaolingtian together."


    As soon as she entered the bustling Bacheng, the original fatigue on Xu Ruqing''s face immediately dissipated. She looked around and obviously relaxed a lot. Li Mu could understand this. He knew that Xu Ruqing stayed in Jiuling cave all the year round. He had a hard time going out last time and provoked the Peng family, although she later returned to Jiuling cave, But it didn''t stop for two days, and she was surrounded and killed by the forces of Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong and Peng family. It was nearly a month before she finally sneaked into the five spirits holy land. For Xu Ruqing, who always longed for freedom, it was really depressing, and she couldn''t help but want to relax.


    "I have no problem. I can also inquire about the recent developments in the cultivation world in this pa city. I don''t believe that Peng Jiaqi beast gate and Zhong Tianzi thunder sect have damaged so many people in the five spirit holy land, and there is no news out!"


    "Brother Ouyang, Meng Jiao, what do you two think?" Li Mu asked ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao for their opinions.


    "Just do what Qing''er wants. We''re a little tired after running around continuously for so many days. It''s just time to cultivate ourselves and meet this bullying city by the way. It''s said that there is a gambling arena in this bullying City, but I''ve always wanted to see it."


    Zhang Mengjiao doesn''t object to Xu Ruqing''s proposal, and so does ouyanglian. What they need to do at this stage is to find Zhang Tianzheng first and then deal with it. Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian face the great enemy together that day, and they are likely to wait for them in xiaolingtian, so they must go to xiaolingtian first.


    After exchanging opinions, the four of Li Mu, led by Xu Ruqing, walked towards the center of the city together. On this day, Ba city is worthy of being a first-class city of cultivation, and its vast area is not under the Golden Jade City that Li Mu has seen. In Ba City, there are some luxurious shops, attics and restaurants and inns everywhere, and countless scattered repairs with ground stalls on both sides of the street.


    Along the way, Li Mu sensed that the vitality of this tyrant city was much stronger than that of the outside world. Li Mu guessed that this must be one of the main reasons for attracting many scattered repairs to stop.


    "Get out of the way!!! Get out of the way!!!"


    Walking in the crowded street, suddenly, a sharp standing cry of a woman came from a distance, followed by a riot of pedestrians on the street, all flashing towards both sides of the street. Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao were in the center of the street, and were naturally attracted by the sudden disturbance.


    Not far from the street, I saw a monster with a body size of four or five meters long and a shape similar to a horse but full of scales. Holding a girl in red on her back, she was running wildly on the street. Many pedestrians were scared to flash to both sides of the street, but some pedestrians who could not escape were knocked away by the monster with scales. For a time, the scene was chaotic.


    "Who is this person? It''s too arrogant and domineering. There''s no one walking horses in the street!"


    Looking at the red clad girl who is not far away from herself and others and the scale covered monster she sits down, such as a green gnashing of teeth, it is obvious that she doesn''t like such behavior of the red clad girl.


    "Flash! Lest you be hit!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to pestle in the middle of the road waiting to be hit. He greeted Ouyang and Zhang Mengjiao, and then took Xu Ruqing to the side of the street.

 Chapter 591

    The steed exudes the pressure of a four level monster. Its hooves are like the wind, and it is faster than the general magic warrior flying in the air by more than three points. Obviously, this scaly steed monster must be extraordinary. Soon, the girl in red came near Li Mu and others at the cost of flying a dozen people under the rapid gallop of the monster.


    "Hum! I don''t know which uneducated bitch did such a common indignation. It''s really a shame!"


    Looking at the girl in red who was almost in front of her, Xu Ruqing snorted with disdain on her face. Her voice was not big, which was insignificant compared with the chaotic scene at the moment. But it was because of Xu Ruqing''s words that the girl in red seemed to hear it. She slapped the horse under her with anger on her face, and then shouted coldly, "Ma Rulong, stop for me!!"


    After receiving the order of the woman in red, the monster, which is full of scales and looks like a horse, suddenly stopped in front of Xu Ruqing and others.


    "What did you scold me just now?"


    After the ride stopped, the girl in red stared at Xu Ruqing with cold eyes and an angry face. Until now, Li Mu and other people finally saw the girl in red''s face. This is a girl who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Her appearance is quite moving, and she is only a little worse than Xu Ruqing. She can be regarded as a beauty, and her cultivation is not weak. She has reached the realm of mid-term perfection of her magic power.


    "I scold you, bitch! What''s the matter? Am I scolding you wrong? Walking horses on the street, are you sick?"


    Miss Xu Ruqing''s temper came up again, and she still snorted coldly with a contemptuous tone. She didn''t pay any attention to the girl in red. After all, her cultivation was higher than that of the other party, and the most important thing was that she took advantage of it.


    "You dare to scold me in this tyrannical City, Yan Hongyuan cheap girl! Are you tired of living? You''d better kneel down and kowtow to me three times immediately. Otherwise, I''ll keep you alive!"


    Obviously, the girl in red is also hot tempered. She sat on the mount and pointed a red whip at Xu Ruqing angrily. Looking at this arrogant and domineering appearance, she is obviously a person with a lot of background. Otherwise, she could not be so rude to Xu Ruqing whose cultivation is obviously higher than her own.


    "What are you talking about? You cheap girl, you said let me kowtow to you three times. You''re a fart, and you deserve to let Miss Ben kowtow to you!"


    Xu Ruqing''s face flushed. She took out her blue wind crack without thinking about it. She was about to rush up to fight with the red clad girl who called herself Yan Hongyuan, but she was caught by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands. Li Mu didn''t mix in the cultivation world for the first day. Naturally, it can be seen that the red clad girl must have something to rely on behind her so confident and fearless. He didn''t want Xu Ruqing to fight with the other party.


    "Qing''er! Calm down. This is in Bacheng. If you start first, you will attract the guard of the city Lord''s residence!" Li Mu pulled Xu Ruqing and gently opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal to fight in this bullying city on weekdays. Unlike other cultivation cities, this bullying city is very free, as long as it doesn''t destroy buildings!"


    Ouyang pulled up to Li Mu''s ear and said something that made Li Mu roll his eyes. Although he was a little surprised that this bullying city would have such rules, he just wanted to persuade Xu Ruqing. It doesn''t matter whether this bullying city can fight or not. After all, it''s the temper of the eldest Miss Xu Ruqing. If she really gets angry, she won''t care whether this bullying city can fight or not.


    "Hahaha, your boy knows the rules of our bullying city very well. Yes, we can do it if we want to do it, let alone destroy any buildings. As long as this smelly girl dares to do it with me, it will destroy all the buildings here, and no one dares to take care of it, but the premise is, does this smelly girl have the courage to do it with me?"


    Yan Hongyuan stared at Xu Rudao with disdain on her face, and her tone was full of provocative color.


    "You dare to scold me, bitch! You want to die!!"


    Xu Ruqing was so provoked that the anger in her heart had already rushed to her brain. She pushed Li Mu away, and the green wind in her hand split and shook it, turning into a long silk, and ran straight to Yan Hongyuan. Unexpectedly, she took the lead in a disagreement.


    "Smelly girl, you really dare to do it. I''ll teach you a lesson today!!"


    The red whip in the burning red kite''s hand was whipped, and a layer of red flame appeared on the red whip, which directly resisted the blow of Xu Ruqing''s wind crack.


    "Qingfeng Jiuduan!!"


    After her Lingbao''s blow was blocked by the other party, Xu Ruqing''s blue light surged outside, and the blue wind crack in her hand also burst into a fiery blue light. Then she jumped up and soared into the air. The blue wind crack in her hand threw nine times in succession, and nine times of true vitality rushed towards the burning red kite with the blue wind crack as the carrier, and the powerful true yuan breath surged several levels under the explosion of the king''s magic weapon, the blue wind crack, Even compared with the general martial arts in the middle of the Xuantong period, the magical attack is no worse.


    "The method of burning and eroding whip breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Facing the attack of Xu Ruqing''s nine sections, Yan Hongyuan obviously also felt the pressure. Her feet bit the mount under her body, and the whole person also soared in the air. In her hands, the red whip rotated, and with an amazing momentum, a whip split towards Xu Ruqing''s green wind.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang of Zhenyuan explosion, the attack of Xu Ruqing and Yan Hongyuan met in midair, and a gorgeous glow broke out. Because both of them used quite soft Lingbao, the attack distance was not short. In midair in front of them, a group of Yuan Qi light with wind water attribute and fire attribute gathered, which was extremely unstable and soon burst.


    With the explosion of the vitality light mass, the energy of the wind attribute and the fire attribute spread everywhere, stirring the void into a burst of distortion and deformation. However, because the distance between Xu Ruqing and Yan Hongyuan is far away, they have not been impacted by the vitality afterwave.


    "Yan Huo Ba yuan Jue, Huoxiao!!!"


    After Xu Ruqing''s second strike, the whip in Yan Hongyuan''s hand danced like the wind in midair, and the endless red flames in her whip boiled out. These red flames converged in front of Yan Hongyuan and finally turned into a sea of fire more than ten meters wide. After the sea of fire took shape, Yan Hongyuan raised his hand and whipped it into the sea of fire. For a time, the fire waves in the sea of fire surged, and the fierce red flame rolled up, Like the huge waves in the tsunami, he rushed straight at Xu Ruqing.


    The surging fire waves sent out a blazing breath. Many pedestrians in the street below couldn''t bear the blazing high temperature, so they couldn''t help but quit a long way away, obviously because they didn''t want to suffer from fish in the pond.


    In the face of the blazing fire wave attack, Xu Ruqing did not dodge in mid air. She first condensed a green Yimu spirit light mask outside her body, which is one of the famous stunts in wine. Taixuan Yimu mask is also a heaven level magic power. After protecting herself with taixuan Yimu mask, Xu Ruqing tied his finger print on his left hand, and a circle of white cold air gushed from the yuan Dan in her Dantian, flowing into her left hand along her meridians.


    "Xuanyin fingers, frozen!!"


    Xu Ruqing shouted violently, and her left hand turned white in an instant. She raised her hand and pointed to the towering fire wave that was approaching her. A cold, biting, Yin cold gas rushed out of her fingers, and instantly fell on the towering fire wave.


    The white chill and the red fire wave are two completely opposite true yuan forces, but Xu Ruqing may be because her cultivation is a little higher than that of Yan Hongyuan. The white chill actually freezes the towering fire wave.


    A trace of icy cold, biting cold, like green fingers, constantly gushed out, and quickly spread to the sea of fire in front of Yan Hongyuan along the frozen towering fire waves. This scene looked extremely spectacular. With ice sealed red fire, such a magical power was not achieved by ordinary low-level martial arts skills.


    Xu Ruqing restrained her strong blow with Xuanyin fingers, which made Yan Hongyuan''s face extremely ugly. She desperately urged Zhenyuan in her body, and the red flame in her whip was constantly integrated into the sea of fire in front of her body, trying to resist the cold of Xu Ruqing''s Xuanyin fingers, but Xu Ruqing was also constantly urging Zhenyuan, and she was higher than Yan Hongyuan by virtue of her cultivation, So even if Yan Hongyuan continued to support the power of the sea of fire, it was still at an absolute disadvantage.


    "This Xuanyin refers to the famous Tianji martial arts of Xue lingzong. If it''s really extraordinary, the girl Yan Hongyuan should be defeated without accident!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing who gained the upper hand in midair, Li Mu sighed in his heart. He seemed to have foreseen the defeat of the girl in red.


    The confrontation in the air continued, and Xu Ruqing still prevailed. Her Xuanyin finger had a good understanding of the magic power. Compared with the magic power in her major skill, it was no worse. It can be seen that Xu Ruqing worked hard on this magic power every day. With the extension of time, the cold air of Xu Ruqing''s Xuanyin finger slowly rushed into the sea of fire in front of Yan Hongyuan. The seemingly turbulent sea of fire was eroded by the cold air of Xu Ruqing''s Xuanyin finger, Also a large area of frozen into solid ice.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing in the air was in sight of winning, but at this time, the flame red kite eyebrow, which was suppressed to the limit, flashed the light of spiritual knowledge, and seemed to have made some small moves. At the same time, the mount of Yan red kite on the ground below, which was covered with scales and similar to a horse, suddenly moved, and it jumped directly into the air. Without any precaution, Xu Ruqing bumped into Xu Ruqing''s belly without bias.


    "Ah!!!"


    She was accidentally hit by the mount of Yan Hongyuan, and Xu Ruqing gave a painful scream. She opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. The Zhenyuan breath on her body weakened rapidly, and the whole person fell from the air weightless.


    "Qing''er!!!"


    Li Mu was surprised by this sudden change. He took a flash of crossing the river under his feet and came directly to Xu Ruqing, who was falling rapidly downward. He hugged Xu Ruqing with blood pouring from his mouth in his arms. At this time, Xu Ruqing''s breath became weaker and weaker, and his clothes in front of him had already been dyed red with fresh blood, which seemed to be possible to die at any time

 Chapter 592

    "Qing''er!! how are you!!"


    After hugging Xu Ruqing who fell from mid air, Li Mu slowly fell to the ground. He looked at Xu Ruqing with a worried look on his face. In a hurry, he quickly took out a white jade bottle, and poured three gold and jade pills out of it to Xu Ruqing.


    "Cough... Poof!!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s face did not improve after taking the Golden Jade pill. Her expression was listless. After two dry coughs, she spewed another mouthful of blood.


    "Wood... I''m afraid I can''t. I''m in pain..."


    Xu Ruqing grabbed Li Mu''s arm with her trembling hand and whispered with a painful face.


    "No, Qing''er!! Li Mu''s Golden Jade elixir is the best healing elixir for the golden rhinoceros peacock family. You''ll be fine!!"


    Xu Ruqing and ouyanglian also reacted from Xu Ruqing''s shock. Both of them gathered in front of Xu Ruqing, and Zhang Mengjiao comforted Xu Ruqing with moist corners of her eyes.


    "Yes, this Golden Jade pill has a miraculous effect on healing. You will be fine!!!"


    Li Mu''s voice choked and wiped the blood from the corners of Xu Ruqing''s mouth. At the same time, a wisp of spiritual consciousness poured out of his eyebrows and probed into Xu Ruqing''s body.


    "It''s useless... My internal organs are all broken, and I can''t live. I haven''t condensed the yuan spirit yet, and I can''t... Give up. Even if I... Grandpa... Grandpa comes, I can''t help it."


    Xu Ruqing obviously knows the condition of his body and hesitates.


    "No! I won''t let you die, you are my Li Mu''s companion, I will never allow you to die!!!"


    Li Mu lost his voice and choked. After so many things, he had already recognized Xu Ruqing, a double monk. Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was dying, he couldn''t help crying at the corners of his eyes anymore, holding Xu Ruqing and shaking his head desperately.


    Although he didn''t give up, Li Mu really had nothing to do, because the spiritual consciousness he probed into Xu Ruqing''s body had clearly sensed Xu Ruqing''s situation. Her internal organs were broken. If it weren''t for the gold and jade pill to play a little medicine and forcibly hang her breath, Xu Ruqing would have died at the moment.


    "You finally admitted... Well, good... Although I''m not willing to die like this, but... But before I die, I can hear... You admit that I''m your partner, I''m really happy, even if I die without complaint..."


    Xu Ruqing reached out and touched Li Mu''s tearful face, with a relieved smile on his face.


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s words, Li Mu flashed a touch of unprecedented tenderness in his eyes. He stroked Xu Ruqing''s haggard jade face, and then his right hand fingered Xu Ruqing several times. He temporarily sealed Xu Ruqing''s injury with the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints, but such a seal would not last long at all. Xu Ruqing''s viscera were broken, even if the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints was quite effective, At most, it can prolong Xu Ruqing''s life for half an hour, and even he may not insist for half an hour.


    "Hum! Dare to fight against my miss. You asked for it yourself, Ma Rulong. You did a good job. It''s really worthy of being a level 4 spirit beast I''ve cultivated for many years. I''ll reward you well when I go back!"


    Heartbroken for Li Mu, the red clad girl Yan Hongyuan didn''t look at it at all. She fell in midair on the back of the horse monster that injured Xu Ruqing''s scales, and touched the head of the monster under her in front of Li Mu and others. She was extremely proud.


    "Mengjiao, help me take care of Qing''er!"


    Yan Hongyuan''s words naturally couldn''t escape the ears of Li Mu and others. Ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao, who were angry at each other''s words, turned red and wanted to fight hard with each other, but they were stopped by Li Mu. Li Mu placed Xu Ruqing in Zhang Mengjiao''s arms, and then stood up slowly.


    "You cheap girl, my Taoist partner has become like this. How dare you say sarcastic words? How can I swallow this tone if I don''t leave your head today!!!"


    Li Mu stood up and looked at Yan Hongyuan sitting on the back of the spirit beast. His fists rattled, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was extremely strong. At the same time, a mighty Zhenyuan pressure on him erupted without reservation, and the demon beast under Yan Hongyuan couldn''t help but hiss with fear.


    "She wanted to die by herself. She deserved to die. Hum! If she dared to fight against me, she should have such an awareness. What? Are you going to avenge her? If you dare to say anything to leave my head, you really don''t know whether to die or not. You know this is in Bacheng!"


    Facing Li Mu with murderous eyes, Yan Hongyuan said coldly. She subconsciously clenched the red whip in her hand, and she had the meaning of starting with a word of disagreement.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, but from today on, you will no longer be able to talk nonsense! Go to hell!!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Yan Hongyuan any more. Xu Ruqing''s serious injury had made his endurance reach the limit. A dark golden lightning lit up on his right fist, raised his hand and punched Yan Hongyuan directly. He urged him to cross the river. The speed had reached the limit, and almost rushed in front of Yan Hongyuan in an instant.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu''s unexpected attack changed Yan Hongyuan''s face, which was not far away from him. She had never seen a monster with such a fast hand speed, but she had never seen one of her opponents at the same level. She couldn''t help but nip her legs under her crotch. With a roar of the beast, the monster under Yan Hongyuan, which was similar to a horse, suddenly raised two front feet and ran straight for Li Mu to collapse.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Yan Hongyuan reacted so quickly. Knowing that he couldn''t escape his attack, he simply ordered his mount to take the initiative. However, Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist was about an indomitable momentum. Naturally, it wouldn''t stop halfway because of the sudden action of the other party''s mount. Li Mu allowed Yan Hongyuan to sit down and the monster''s front feet stepped on his body. His fist was supreme, Fell on the horse''s belly.


    Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist was so powerful that he landed on the belly of the monster. The big four level monster was split into pieces of meat on the spot, and the burning red kite sitting on the horse took this opportunity to soar up and Teng in the air.


    After a blow exploded the mount of Yan Hongyuan, Li Mu stood in place and did not move. The power of two hoofs he received was nothing to his physical strength comparable to the level five peak monster.


    "What a domineering fist! You dare to kill my ma Rulong, who grew up with me. You bastard, I must kill you!!!"


    Looking at the monster on the ground turned into a ground of broken corpses, the corners of Yan Hongyuan''s eyes turned red, and unexpectedly showed a few strands of sadness, which seemed to have a deep relationship with the horse monster killed by Li Mu.


    Li Mu was not half soft hearted about Yan Hongyuan''s sadness, but made him more angry. Xu Ruqing was almost dead under his eyes. Instead of half regretting, Yan Hongyuan, the culprit, was sad for her spirit beast, which made Li Mu angry. He crossed the river again under his feet, turned into a Golden aura, and rushed to Yan Hongyuan in mid air. He didn''t mean to show any mercy. Raising his hand was a unique skill of killing, a deadly trick, Jin Geng''s sword Qi was constantly shooting from his fingertips, and with a sharp edge, he strangled the burning red kite.


    As Li Mu killed his spirit beast, Yan Hongyuan looked at Li Mu''s eyes full of killing intention. A soft whip in her hand danced like the wind, constantly shooting Li Mu at her Jin Geng sword gas in front of her. Although her cultivation was weaker than Li Mu, her magical powers were indeed not weak, at least Li Mu didn''t think that in the same realm, so Ruqing could fight alone with each other in a short time.


    The golden sword Qi was constantly shooting from Li Mu''s fingertips. As time went on, these golden sword Qi turned into a sky of sword rain, which wrapped the burning red kite in it, and the burning red kite did have some proud capital. A red fire whip in her hand danced like the wind, and with her body as the center, within a radius of 20 meters, formed a red field formed by the whip shadow, As soon as the Jin Geng sword Qi sent by Li Mu approached the red field, it was immediately broken by pumping.


    "Jin Geng Jianyuan, break it for me!!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing, who had fainted in Zhang Mengjiao''s arms. He didn''t want to waste any more time. With his violent drink, the golden light in his elixir flashed, and a strong threat of Zhenyuan broke out from his body.


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing power, and his right hand, which turned into a sword finger, suddenly rose in gold. Then he rushed at Yan Hongyuan not far away, and saw a golden sword gang that had been turned into a solid one meter long, just like a real flying sword, and rushed straight to Yu Hongyi to shoot in the past.


    The golden sword Gang contains a strong Zhenyuan force, and it runs unimpeded all the way. Even if it rushes into the reddish gold field outside the body of Yan Hong kite, it has not stopped its progress at all.


    Yan Hongyuan finally realized that Li Mu''s golden sword gas was different this time. She opened her mouth and spurted out a red diamond mirror, which was sacrificed by her. She opened her mouth and spurted out a vitality of life, and sank into the diamond mirror in front of her body. After absorbing the vitality of life spurted out by Yan Hongyuan, the diamond mirror shook all over the body, and then shot a bucket thick and thin flame column, And the Jin Geng sword yuan sent by Li Mu collided not far in front of her.


    As soon as Jin Geng Jianyuan and the flame light column came into contact, a wave of Zhenyuan pressure that was far beyond the magic power and was close to the late realm of tongxuan suddenly erupted. Yan Hongyuan''s face turned pale. She knew that she underestimated the power of Li Mu''s magic power. In a hurry, she quickly injected most of the Zhenyuan in her body into the diamond shaped mirror in front of her. With the support of a large number of Zhenyuan, the diamond shaped mirror unexpectedly erupted a wave of King pressure that made Li Mu turn pale, Although the king''s authority was weak, it made the power of the flame beam soar to a level, and it was deadlocked with Li Mu''s Jin Geng Jianyuan in the air.

 Chapter 593

    "No wonder you are so arrogant and domineering. There is an old monster of the level of real king behind you. But I don''t care about the old monster of real king. Even if the king of heaven comes today, you can''t leave alive!!!"


    Li Mu roared. This time, he used the powerful sound wave of falling soul roar to attack the magic power. Yan Hongyuan was desperately controlling the diamond mirror in front of her and fighting against the golden Geng sword yuan sent by Li Mu. Suddenly, the dark golden brilliance above her head soared, and circles of golden sound waves, such as mountains and seas, directly covered her.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yan Hongyuan was fighting against Jin Geng Jianyuan''s attack with all her strength. She never thought that Li Mu would use the unexpected magic power of falling soul roar. In a hurry, she quickly took out a blue jade amulet from her storage ring and stimulated it against the golden sound wave in the air.


    The blue jade talisman is obviously a kind of Taoist talisman with ice attribute. After it is excited, it emits a white crystal light, which freezes all the golden sound waves and air waves melted by Li Mu''s falling soul roar above the head of the burning red kite.


    "Burst!!"


    At this time, Li Mu took advantage of Yan Hongyuan''s distraction. He raised his hand and pointed at Jin Geng sword yuan, who was still fighting against the flame light column. The golden sword Gang, which looked the same as the real flying sword for a meter, suddenly burst into pieces. For a time, the sharp gold gas in the sky shot everywhere, and soon wrapped Yan Hongyuan in endless golden vitality. The scene looked extremely spectacular and dazzling.


    "Boom!!!"


    A moment later, a violent roar sounded from the golden vitality, and then a figure covered in blood fell down from the air. Who was it not the burning red kite wrapped in the golden vitality.


    At this time, Yan Hongyuan''s clothes were badly damaged. If she hadn''t been wearing a red inner armor, she would have been dead at the moment, but even so, there were many cracks on the inner armor she was wearing, and strands of Yan Hong''s blood were flowing out of the cracks on her inner armor, looking very miserable.


    "Poof!!"


    After landing, Yan Hongyuan opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her hair was dishevelled, and her face was covered with several slender wounds. The sharp gold gas after the explosion of Jin Geng sword yuan was famous for its sharpness, and she was obviously injured by the sharp gold gas.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How can you have the existence of a magic power in the later stage and burst out the strength of the later stage of tongxuan!"


    After touching the blood on her face, Yan Hongyuan looked at Li Mudao reluctantly. Her eyes were full of resentment. This was her first defeat since childhood. Normally, no one dared to be serious with her because of her special identity. So far, she has never tried the taste of failure, but today, she was defeated in the hands of Li Mu in full view of the public, and the defeat was so miserable, The blow to her soul was far more serious than the physical damage.


    "I''m not interested in explaining anything to a dying man!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly at Yan Hongyuan without any sympathy, and then he walked towards the other party step by step. Every step he took affected the hearts of many onlookers present. Li Mu and others did not know the identity of Yan Hongyuan, but they, who have lived in this Pa City for many years, knew it clearly. It can be said that if Yan Hongyuan died here today, the whole Pa City would no longer be calm.


    Walking towards Yan Hongyuan step by step, Li Mu also had a new understanding of the magic power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi. He knew a lot of heaven level magic powers, using more dragon claw hands and big mercy palm. Because the attack form of Jin Geng''s sword Qi was relatively simple, Li Mu rarely used it. Even this Jin Geng sword yuan was his first time to use it.


    Jin Geng sword Qi is a kind of heaven level magic power that converts the real elements in the body into sharp gold Qi to fight against the enemy. Although the golden sword Qi catalysed in ordinary days is also powerful, it is Jin Geng sword yuan that can be bred in the body after reaching the realm of magic.


    The so-called Jin Geng Jian Yuan is different from the general Jin Geng Jian Qi. Although it is also transformed by the sharp gold Qi, the Jin Geng Jian Yuan can be formed by countless sharp gold Qi cultivated in the body for many years. Its power can be said to be endless. As long as the cultivation time is long enough, the power it contains will be greater.


    This is the first time that Li Mu urged Jin Geng Jianyuan to fight against the enemy. Since he returned to Jin Yuzong from taixuan Wonderland, he has condensed three Jin Geng Jianyuan in his body. The calculation time has been nearly seven or eight years. These seven or eight years are not long for the cultivation of Jin Geng Jianyuan, but the power is also far beyond the general realm of magic, which is comparable to the magic blow of the strong in the later period of tongxuan. Li Mu can''t even imagine, If it takes hundreds of years to cultivate a Jin Geng Jian Yuan in the body, what a terrifying realm it will reach. It is a pity that this Jin Geng Jian Yuan can be bred in the body at most three times at one time, and it is to stimulate one and then have to be re cultivated.


    Soon, Li Mu came to Yan Hongyuan. He looked down at Yan Hongyuan, who was injured all over and had lost his fighting power in a short time. The killing opportunity in his eyes was not reduced at all. Li Mu was not a cold-blooded and murderous person, but as long as he thought that Xu Ruqing was about to die, he couldn''t help the anger in his heart.


    "You... You can''t kill me. The Lord of this pa city is my father. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole Pa City!!!"


    Looking at the biting killing intention in Li Mu''s eyes, Yan Hongyuan finally had a fear in her heart. Although she was used to being high in the ordinary days, she could really feel from the killing intention in Li Mu''s eyes that Li Mu was not deliberately playing with this posture. He was really ready to kill himself. In a critical situation, Yan Hongyuan reported his identity and hoped that Li Mu could fear her father''s reputation as the overlord of the city and let himself go.


    "Don''t say you are just the daughter of a tyrant, you are the son of a saint, and you have to leave my life today!"


    Li Mu''s mind was full of revenge for Xu Ruqing. He couldn''t care what the other party was the daughter of the overlord. He replied to Yan Hongyuan without thinking about it. Then the fingers of his right hand glittered with gold, and a half foot long golden sword gas couldn''t be breathed from his fingertips, so he was about to cut off Yan Hongyuan''s head with a blow.


    "Wood... Head!! don''t... Don''t do stupid things!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to kill Yan Hongyuan, suddenly, Xu Ruqing, who was lying in Zhang Mengjiao''s arms not far away, opened his mouth in a hurry. Li Mu quickly turned around and looked at the speech. Xu Ruqing, who had fainted before, didn''t know when he had woken up. At the moment, he was shaking his head at him with a sad face. The meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want Li Mu to kill Yan Hongyuan.


    "I want to take revenge for you!! this bitch hurt you like this, do you want to save her life! Qing''er, you are too kind. A person like her will only harm more people in the world. Don''t persuade me. I can''t vent my hatred if I don''t kill her! And I can''t tell the master!"


    Li Mu looked at such an uncomfortable look, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. He raised his hand to end Yan Hongyuan''s life.


    "Li Mu! Don''t... count me, please!!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t know where her strength came from. Seeing that Li Mu was going to kill Yan Hongyuan, her voice increased a lot, and she shouted at Li Mu. After saying this, the blood in her mouth surged again, which was obviously more serious.


    "Qing''er!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing vomited blood again, Li Mu took a step across the river, directly returned to Xu Ruqing, and took Xu Ruqing from Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Mu, I''m already a dying man. You... You don''t have to offend the whole Ba city for me... She is the daughter of Yan Zhongtian, the Lord of Ba City, and the father of Yan Zhongtian... She is as famous as my grandfather... The fire king of Nanming... Yan Xiao, if you kill her today... Not only do you have a life and death feud with BA City, but also offend the fire king of Nanming..."


    "You let her go, life and death, wealth and honor in heaven... Since I met you, I am really happy. You will fight with me and quarrel with me. We will break into the capital city together, fight with the disciples of the Peng family together, enter the holy land of the five spirits together, and live and die... This experience... I will remember it when I die... Although I have not lived a wonderful life in my life, I am very honored... To leave the most brilliant years to you, count I beg you... Let her go!!! "


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu who was already in tears after hearing her words. She tried to reach out and wipe away her tears for Li Mu, but she didn''t have much strength anymore. She stretched out her hand halfway and fell down.


    "Stop talking!! stop talking..."


    Li Mu grabbed Xu Ruqing''s falling jade hand and cried aloud.


    "Promise me... Let her go..."


    Xu Ruqing''s mouth was still bleeding. She still didn''t give up and continued to beg Li Mudao.


    "I promised you... I promised you..."


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth for Xu Ruqing again, and then he looked at Yan Hongyuan not far away with resentment and roared, "get out of here!! get out!!! Don''t let me see you again... Otherwise I will take your life!!! Get out!!!"


    Yan Hongyuan was flushed by Li Mu''s roar. She stood up trembling from the ground. At this time, she had lost her previous pride. Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was covered in blood, her eyes were full of regret.


    "Yes... Sorry, wait here! I''ll go to my father... He must have a way to save you. It''s really not possible. I''ll go to my grandfather. He is the famous fire king of Nanming, and he can certainly save you!!"


    Yan Hongyuan said something regretfully to Xu Ruqing, and then forced her to drive up the light and fly away towards the sky.


    "Wood... Do you see, this girl''s nature is not bad..." looking at Yan Hongyuan who disappeared in the sky, Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu and smiled lightly.


    "Qing''er... Let''s stop talking about her. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to xiaolingtian to find the master!!"


    Li Mu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and then picked up Xu Ruqing and wanted to fly away.


    "Li Mu!! don''t wait any longer. Yan Hongyuan said that he had gone to find the Lord of Ba city. Maybe even the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty could find him. He might have a way to save Qing''er!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, Zhang Mengjiao hurriedly began to persuade him.


    "Yes, the rumored Fire King of Nanming is as famous as you and my master. Maybe there is a way to save Qing''er." Ouyanglian also opened his mouth to persuade him that what Zhang Mengjiao said was not unreasonable.


    "Don''t... I know my own situation. I... I know my heart. Wood, send me back to xiaolingtian. I miss grandpa so much, and I miss Uncle Hu who has... Fallen..."


    Xu Ruqing shook her head. She nestled in Li Mu''s arms, and her vitality was rapidly losing. After Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge was swept, she found that Xu Ruqing''s injury sealed by the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints had relapsed, and the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints had lost its function.


    "OK, I''ll take you back. I won''t let you die outside...!"


    Li Mu tightly hugged Xu Ruqing, and then the golden light under his feet flashed and flew away towards the distant sky. Xu Ruqing and Ouyang had to shake their heads reluctantly when they saw this, and then followed closely to catch up.


    Under the rapid flight of Li Mu''s crossing the river, soon, Li Mu rushed out of the distance with Xu Ruqing and came to another gate of Ba city.


    "Who! How dare you be so presumptuous? Don''t you know that Yukong is not allowed to fly in our Ba city!"


    Li Mu just flew to the city gate with Xu Ruqing in his arms. Five figures flew out of the Fangcheng upstairs and stopped in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 594

    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here! I really can''t afford to have a good impression on you people who dominate the city. Don''t force me to kill!!"


    Looking at the five human figures in the air in front of him, Li Mu saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. Among the five people, there were four magical realms. The first of them was an eight foot long middle-aged man who reached the early stage of tongxuan. It was obvious that he was the master of the City who was arranged in the city building. Compared with those lazy guards at the gate of the city, this was the real core strength of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Your boy has a big voice. I, Jian Wei, have lived in this tyrant city for nearly a hundred years. It''s the first time I saw a Lord with such a rough voice as your boy. He simply doesn''t pay attention to the Lord''s mansion of my tyrant city. You go up to me, catch this boy, and then let him get familiar with the rules of my tyrant city!"


    The middle-aged strong man who called himself Jian Wei said coldly to the four magical realm warriors beside him. These four people were also wearing white clothes embroidered with golden PA characters. Under the command of Jian Wei, these four people offered their own Lingbao one after another, with flying swords and knives and forks. The four people moved together and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for killing! The vortex of extinction!!"


    Li Mu''s mind was on Xu Ruqing, who was pregnant, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at all. The golden light in his body soared, and his first move was the killing magic in Brahma Kung Fu. He saw a golden vortex more than ten meters wide suddenly appear in front of him. There was a flash of thunder in the golden vortex. As soon as it emerged, it exploded with a terrible suction force, In the blink of an eye, they sucked all the Lingbao offered by the four shentongwu people.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder billowed in the golden vortex, and soon the four martial arts masters lost their spiritual connection to their Lingbao. They knew that this would happen only when Lingbao had been destroyed. Two people vomited blood on the spot. It was obvious that the Lingbao rolled in by Li Mu''s silent vortex was their own Lingbao. As for the other two people, although the Lingbao rolled in by the silent vortex was not their own Lingbao, their faces were also extremely ugly.


    Casual cultivation is different from some large sect disciples. Their cultivation resources are very limited, so it is good for ordinary people to have one or two Lingbao in casual cultivation. After all, the yuan crystal needed to refine a Lingbao is not a small amount. Of course, this is for their casual cultivation. If it was replaced by Li Mu, a million yuan crystal would not be too much for him.


    With the first blow, they lost their Lingbao, and all the four shentongwu people were shocked at Li Mu. They could break them at the same time with one move. The four of them joined hands and took the Lingbao. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that Li Mu must be a tough character, but due to the existence of Jian Wei behind them, they couldn''t retreat, so the four people had to show their Shentong again and rushed towards Li Mu, Even the two people who lost this life Lingbao also resisted the heavy damage caused by the destruction of this life Lingbao, and issued martial arts miracles one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, I don''t know how to advance or retreat. I simply don''t know how to live or die. In that case, it''s useless to stay in this world. Die for me!!!"


    Seeing that the four people dared to attack themselves after eating shriveled, Li Mu burst out, and a violent attraction poured out again in the vortex of silence in front of him, directly sucked the four magical warriors in, only to hear a few fierce roars, and then there was no movement in the vortex of silence, only some flesh and bones flowed out of the vortex of silence, falling towards the ground below.


    "Good magical power!! incredibly regard your opponents of the same level as pigs and dogs, and kill four opponents of the same level so easily! Although their highest cultivation is only in the middle of the magical power, and they can barely be counted as second-class cultivators, this is enough to prove your extraordinary, but it''s a pity that you met me today and dared to kill four people in my Lord''s mansion in front of me. How can I tolerate you? Take your life!!"


    Jian Wei praised the magic power of Li Mu''s silent whirlpool, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was not half a silk convergence. He started, raised his hand and ran straight to Li Mu to pat it. With the slap of his hand, there was a sudden explosion in the originally dull void, followed by a white wave of true Qi surging out of his palm and rushing straight to the silent whirlpool in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s hands were holding Xu Ruqing, who was dying. Naturally, it was impossible to free his hands to fight with Jian Wei. His spirit moved, and the stillness vortex in front of him gushed out a surge of suction force again, devouring all the white true air waves that Jian Wei patted.


    "Hum! Do you think your magic power is invincible in the world? My running palm is not so easy to deal with. Blow it up!"


    After his magic power was swallowed by Li Mu with the vortex of silence, there was no half accident on Jian Wei''s face, but there was some surprise. With his immediate drink, the white light suddenly rose in the vortex of silence in front of Li Mu, and then burst in midair with the vortex of silence.


    Li Mu frowned slightly. In his opinion, this strong man named Jian Wei was just a second-class existence practicing ground level skills, but he didn''t think that the power of the other party''s running palm was so powerful that even his vortex of extinction was broken. Although most of Jian Wei''s cultivation realm was higher than himself, Li Mu could be sure that the other party''s running palm was definitely not an ordinary martial skill.


    "Wood... Don''t fight with him, let''s go... Go back to xiaolingtian..."


    Just as Li Mu was about to make another trick, Xu Ruqing, who was weak in his arms, suddenly opened his mouth and advised him. As soon as Li Mu saw Xu Ruqing''s weakness with only half of his life left, he couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. He nodded at Xu Ruqing, then looked coldly at Jian Wei and said, "get out of here, I''m in a hurry today, and I don''t want to fight you. If you are interested, I''ll come here and fight you in seven days!"


    "You... Xiaolingtian, what is your relationship with the wine king! Are you going to xiaolingtian to find him?"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing mentioned the three words of xiaolingtian, Jian Wei immediately stared at Xu Ruqing with a strange face, as if he knew that xiaolingtian was a cave of the wine king.


    "This girl in my arms is Xu Ruqing, the only descendant of the wine king. I am Li Mu, the only disciple of the wine king! Why, are you afraid that I won''t dare to fight in seven days!"


    Li Mu responded coldly to Jian Wei.


    "What!! what you said is true. Don''t deceive me! The reason why I, Jian Wei, can have today''s cultivation is due to the kindness of the wine king elder. Although the wine king elder didn''t promise to accept me as a disciple, I, Jian Wei, have long been my mentor!"


    Jian Wei''s attitude has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Looking at Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, he has no intention to kill for a long time.


    "Why do I lie to you! Since you have this relationship with my master, you should make way for me. Qing''er is dying, and I must quickly take her back to xiaolingtian!"


    Li Mu also felt a little surprised that Jian Wei should have such a relationship with jiuzhongdian, but now it''s not nonsense, and his tone was still cold and scolded Jian Wei.


    "Life is at stake... Which damned bastard hurt Miss Xu like this, and I Jane Weifei tore her up!! your name is Li Mu, right? Since you are a disciple of master Jiuwang, I won''t treat you as an outsider. Master Jiuwang is not in xiaolingtian at the moment. Even if you take Miss Xu back, it''s useless! Because master Jiuwang is visiting the city master''s mansion at the moment, and master Lei is with him!"


    Jian Wei didn''t care about Li Mu''s cold words, but said something that surprised Li Mu and Xu Ruqing at the same time.


    "What are you talking about! My master is in this overlord city! How can this be possible!! you can''t lie to me. You want to wait for the reinforcements from the city Lord''s mansion!" After being shocked, Li Mu stared at Jian Wei incredulously and said.


    "Ouch!! what am I cheating you for! We are family members. In this way, you first go to the city upstairs below to have a rest. I''ll invite the wine king master to the city Lord''s mansion now. Then you will know whether what I Jian Wei said is true or false! I can swear with my heart demon that if there is a half empty word, there will be five thunders in the sky!"


    Jian Wei saw that Li Mu didn''t believe him at this time, and immediately became anxious, and made a heart demon poison oath in front of Li Mu''s face.


    "Wood, I don''t think he''s lying... Let''s wait here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to xiaolingtian. If I can see my grandfather in this Pa City, I''ll... Die without regret!"


    "My grandfather did attract a group of... Sanshou, have you forgotten what he said that day... He is one of the founders of Sanshou Alliance..."


    Xu Ruqing said softly to Li Mu with a bitter smile. With Xu Ruqing saying this, Li Mu really remembered that jiuzhongdian had mentioned this matter to them before the war with Ouyang drag.


    "Please! We''ll just wait here for a while!"


    Li Mu said a very polite word to Jian Wei, and then directly held Xu Ruqing and landed on the roof of the tower below.


    Jian Wei didn''t procrastinate when he saw this, leaving a sentence "wait for me!" After that, he flew away towards the center of Ba city.


    "Li Mu! Why did you stop? Don''t you want to go back to xiaolingtian!"


    Soon, Zhang Mengjiao and Ouyang drag also came to the roof of the tower and looked at Li Mu sitting here with Xu Ruqing in his arms. Ouyang drag asked in some confusion.


    "If there is no accident, my master and master Lei Wang are visiting the Lord''s mansion in this Pa City, so I''m waiting here, waiting for my master''s arrival!"


    Li Mu casually responded to ouyangli, and then stopped talking to ouyangli. He took out a gold and jade pill again and took it down for Xu Ruqing. Although the gold and jade pill had no effect on Xu Ruqing, who had all his internal organs broken, at least it could also play a small role. Li Mu only hoped that Xu Ruqing could stick to the arrival of the wine.


    Ouyanglian and Zhang Mengjiao looked at each other, and then they flew into the air. They were not ready to leave, but looked around in mid air, like two loyal guards, defending the Dharma for Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, which warmed their hearts at the same time.


    "Wood, where do you say people will go after they die? Is there really hell and six samsara in this world?"


    It seemed that he didn''t have much time. Xu Ruqing asked Li Mudao with some confusion.


    "Don''t say that, you won''t die! Never, there must be a way. The master is coming soon, don''t say such words!!"


    Li Mu hugged Xu Ruqing tightly in his arms, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    "Fool, there is no immortal... That is, the legendary invincible emperor, who may not be able to live forever. The sage who claims to be able to break the earth with his feet and pick up the stars with his hands... Is it not the longevity of ten thousand years... Everyone will die, even if we are cultivators, is it not exceptional?"


    Xu Ruqing said with a smile, as if she had seen through life and death, and seemed to be comforting the heartbroken Li Mu.


    "You''re right, but I won''t let you die! Even if there is hell and six samsara, when I become an immortal, I will go into hell alone and break the six samsara, and find you back. Believe me, because this is my promise to you as a man!"


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s hair and said softly in Xu Ruqing''s ear.


    "Good! Your promise... I''ll remember it. I''m waiting for you... To come to me, and then you will be the Wanjie.. respected Zhenxian, must be very... Majestic..."


    "Wood, there''s one thing... I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time... Before I die, can you tell me, because... Because I really want to know, I don''t want to go with regret..."


    Xu Ruqing suddenly said with some excitement, so excited that she broke away from Li Mu''s arms

 Chapter 595

    Looking at Xu Ruqing with an excited face, Li Mu asked softly, "Qing''er, if you have any questions, please ask me, Li Mu, but I will tell you everything I can."


    "Wood, in fact, is not a big deal... Can you tell me... As you told me before, you already had a double monk before me. Her cultivation is higher than me... She is also prettier than me. Who is she?"


    Xu Ruqing asked with a tired face. Li Mu was stunned at first when she heard the speech, and then felt a pang of pain in her heart. It turned out that Xu Ruqing always remembered these two words when she rejected the other party, even when she was so dying now, she still remembered this matter.


    "Silly girl, why do you still remember this thing? It doesn''t matter if I tell you. You know this person, and she is one of your few friends. She is your senior sister Leng Qingcheng."


    In order not to let Xu Ruqing feel sorry, Li Mu didn''t intend to hide the other side any more and told lengqingcheng.


    "I... my elder martial sister!! how can it be her... I see. No wonder you know Xuanyin finger. I should have thought of it long ago, and only the elder martial sister has that authority... It is said that the secret of Xue lingzong is not passed on. Good, good... Only a proud girl like my elder martial sister can be worthy of you... I''m really happy, really..."


    Xu Ruqing smiled, and Li Mu could see her heartfelt smile. Li Mu was speechless about it. At this time, ouyanglian suddenly said in midair, "here comes!! someone is coming!!"


    Hearing this, Li Mu hurriedly looked into the distant sky, and saw a dozen Dun lights coming rapidly from the center of the tyrant City, and soon came to the front of the tower. Among these people, the three in front were the first. Two of them were Li Mu''s acquaintances, which were Jiu Zhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng. As for the people after the three, Li Mu knew Yan Hongyuan, who was defeated by him not long ago, but also Jian Wei.


    "Master, you are finally here. Please save Qing''er quickly!!"


    Seeing Li Mu in the wine, he immediately cried out with excitement. Before Li Mu''s words fell, he had already flown to Li Mu''s body. Looking at Xu Ruqing who was lying in Li Mu''s arms with little vitality, he was trembling all over, and his old face was wrinkled a few more, as if he was a teenager in an instant.


    "Qing''er... How can you be like this? Your internal organs are broken, and it''s hard to save a saint alive!!"


    How powerful is the spiritual consciousness of bumping in the wine? Just a slight glance at Xu Ruqing, he knew Xu Ruqing''s injury. He roared in pain. It seemed that he was obviously helpless.


    "Master! Your magic power is unparalleled. Try to save Qing''er. Please, save her. It''s all my fault for not protecting her well!!"


    Li Mu heard the helpless words in the wine, and cried out.


    "Wood, don''t do this... I''ll be satisfied to see Grandpa before I die... I believe, but Grandpa will try his best to save me if there is any way..."


    Xu Ruqing didn''t want to see Li Mu look like this, so she quickly opened her mouth and said, looking at the wine with satisfaction, and the corners of her mouth cocked up a faint arc. At the same time, the essence in her eyes was rapidly dispersing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was a sign that the yuan Shen was about to run away.


    "Qing''er... Grandpa, I''m useless. I can''t even protect the last blood of my Xu family... I''m useless!! I''ve lived for more than a thousand years, but I can''t save you, I''m useless!!"


    His voice choked and touched Xu Ruqing''s cheek. Strong as he couldn''t help but shed sad tears. The most painful thing in the world was that white haired people sent black haired people, and wine bumped was still watching, but there was nothing he could do. This made Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng and others see, and all showed helplessness.


    "Yanxiao old ghost! It''s all the good things done by my good granddaughter! I tell you, if my young son dies today, I must bury your granddaughter!!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, whose eyes are rapidly disappearing, in the wine, he turned angrily and looked at a red haired old man standing with Zhang Tianzheng.


    The red haired old man looks about ancient, and his body exudes a fiery Zhenyuan breath, which is not weaker than the two Dacheng zhenwangsi of jiuzhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng. This person is Yanxiao, the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, who is as famous as Lei Wang, the king of wine, and Yan Hongyuan''s grandfather. It is obvious that jiuzhongdian has already known the context of the matter, otherwise he can''t come with Yan Hongyuan and others.


    "Alas!! old drunkard, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. Why hurt the peace for this? I admit that my granddaughter was wrong first, but she doesn''t know that this is your descendant. If she knew, she would never have done such a thing!"


    "Besides, at present, Ruqing is already like this. If I have the kind of holy medicine that can kill and kill human flesh and bones, I will not be stingy to take it out to save people. Don''t worry, this thing is my Yan Family''s fault first, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation at that time!"


    The red haired old man said with an embarrassed look on his face. His words are obviously protecting Yan Hongyuan. I hope that wine Britain won''t be so angry.


    "Life and death human flesh and bones... Holy medicine... Life and death human flesh and bones, Qing Er, you insist, you must not die, I have a way! I have a way!!!"


    After hearing Yan Xiao''s words, Li Mu suddenly looked excited. Even if his abnormality attracted everyone''s eyes, everyone didn''t know what he could do. At this time, the charm in Xu Ruqing''s eyes was about to disappear completely, but her eyes were still shaking, obviously not dead, but it was the last step away from hell.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people at all. With an excited face, he opened his colorful dazzling ring, and then a lot of bottles fell out of his storage ring. Li Mu found one of the white jade bottles, and then quickly opened it.


    With the opening of the white jade bottle, a vigorous vitality spread from the white jade bottle. Li Musi dared not delay. He put the white jade bottle close to Xu Ruqing''s mouth, and then poured five drops of light green liquid from the white jade bottle in full view of the public, all of which fell into Xu Ruqing''s mouth.


    "What is this! What a vigorous vitality!"


    Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, looked at the white jade bottle in Li Mu''s hand and muttered with a shocked face.


    "It should be some kind of spiritual liquid with strong vitality, which is a good thing to prolong life, but for Ruqing whose internal organs are broken, it can at most play a role in prolonging life, treating the symptoms rather than the root cause!"


    Yan Xiao is one of the strongest cultivators in the audience. Naturally, he can see the extraordinary light green liquid dripping from the jade bottle in Li Mu''s hand, but he is still not optimistic about Xu Ruqing. After all, all the viscera are broken, which is not something ordinary healing can save.


    This is like the most common low-level wound healing medicine in the cultivation world, golden wound medicine. If an ordinary person''s arm or other parts of the body are injured by a knife or sword, smearing a little golden wound medicine can still have obvious effect on hemostasis and recovery. But if a person''s arm has been broken, even if your golden wound medicine is no matter how good it is, it will not be able to heal. After all, repairing the wound and connecting the arm are two things. Xu Ruqing is like this at the moment, What she suffered was not ordinary injury, but all her internal organs were broken. Otherwise, Li Mu''s previous golden elixir would have been able to treat Xu Ruqing''s disease.


    "Do you want Qing''er to die!! I tell you, if Qing''er dies, I want all the people in your Yan family to be buried!!! Including you old Bangzi!!!"


    After listening to Yan Xiao''s words, Li Mu glared at each other viciously, not afraid that the other party was a great real king. As soon as this word came out, it immediately angered many cultivators who followed Yan Xiao. Even Yan Xiao was the same. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of displeasure, but he glanced at the drunk queen whose face was worse than him, but he didn''t attack, just stood in situ and looked at Xu Ruqing''s changes.


    With the dripping of Li Mu''s five drops of light green liquid, Xu Ruqing''s face looked much better. What''s surprising is that even her vitality was exuberant. It seemed to have improved, but the improvement lasted only a moment and stopped. Li Muling recognized that Xu Ruqing was looking inside his body. He was pleasantly surprised to find that the broken organs in Xu Ruqing''s body were actually regrouping.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really effective. In the end, it''s the real water of the five spiritual fluids in the cultivation world that claims to be able to live and die, human flesh and bones!!! Come again!!"


    After Li Mu noticed the changes in Xu Ruqing''s body, he laughed excitedly. He dripped five drops of light green liquid into Xu Ruqing''s mouth again. These five drops of light green liquid are the last five drops on Li Mu. This is the real water for showing his spirit that Li Mu gave to Shen Caiqing when he promised to help Shen Caiqing get married.


    Although Li Mu''s real water is diluted, according to Shen Caiqing''s introduction at that time, five drops of diluted real water are almost equivalent to one drop of real water. Now Li Mu has taken a total of ten drops of diluted real water, which is equivalent to two drops of real water


    The true water of manifesting is known as one of the five holy waters of cultivators, and it has the magical effect of a drop of human flesh and bones that can live and die. Although it may be a little exaggerated, two drops of the true water of manifesting into the abdomen, Li Mu guessed that it should be able to completely heal Xu Ruqing''s injury.


    "It would be great if I could refine this real water into a magic pill in advance. According to Hun Tian, one magic pill can kill and kill human flesh and bones. If I could collect the materials in advance, it would be equivalent to ten magic pills. In that case, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the moment."


    After dropping the last five drops of real water into Xu Ruqing''s mouth, Li Mu felt a pang of regret in his heart. He was not distressed by his five drops of real water, but worried that the ten diluted real water could not save Xu Ruqing.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Xu Ruqing in Li muhuai screamed, and her eyes opened so that the boss directly stood up. At this time, the green light in Xu Ruqing''s abdomen soared, and a vigorous vitality centered on her spread frantically in all directions.


    "Ah! So comfortable..."


    A moment later, the green light in Xu Ruqing''s body slowly faded. After her body returned to normal, Xu Ruqing stretched and then said a word that made everyone present speechless

 Chapter 596

    "Qing''er, how do you feel?"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s full spirit, his face brightened in the wine, and he quickly asked with concern.


    "I feel... I feel good. Hey, it''s so comfortable. I feel like I''ve changed my body again, which is better than before I was injured!"


    Xu Ruqing recognized his body and glanced at his body. Then he looked at the wine happily.


    "Good, good, mu''er, it''s lucky to have you here. If not, today''s teacher will really send the white haired man to the black haired man, alas!"


    Jiu Zhongdian excitedly patted Li Mu''s shoulder, and his eyes were full of emotion and even gratitude. Xu Ruqing was too important for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be carrying the burden of revenge for the Shen family alone and wouldn''t want to let Xu Ruqing fall into it.


    "Master, you are so ashamed of that disciple. I have to bear most of the responsibility for this matter. Qing''er is my Taoist companion, but I failed to protect her. Fortunately, the disciple had some opportunities in his early years and got some diluted real water of enlightenment. Otherwise, I would not be able to pass this ridge in my heart all my life."


    Li Mu shook his head with emotion and looked at Xu Ruqing, who was alive and kicking. His happiness in his heart was no worse than that in the wine, and he was even happier. Thinking of this, Li Mu was a little grateful to Shen Caiqing. If it weren''t for Shen Caiqing''s gift of ten drops of real water, he would really regret for life.


    "Wood, how can I blame you? Don''t blame yourself. What''s the name of the water you took for me... Xianlingzhenshui? The name is so familiar. Have I heard it somewhere?"


    Xu Ruqing came to Li Mu''s side with a playful face, and took Li Mu''s arm without hesitation, looking like a pair of intimacy. After experiencing the pain of life and death, the relationship between the two people took another big step.


    "The real water of revelation, this is one of the five holy waters that have been widely spread in the cultivation world for a long time! Also, if there were no such treasures, Qing''er, you girl would really be doomed."


    Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, as a great real king, obviously had heard of the name of xianlingzhenshui for a long time. Looking at Xu Ruqing who came back to life after walking around the gate of death, he was also very happy as an elder.


    "Yes! God bless you. By the way, mu''er, where did you get this water? It''s something you can''t ask for!"


    Looking at the white jade bottle that Li Mu still held in his hand, he asked curiously.


    "This is... This is a gift from my eldest brother Ren Xiaoyao. You are also familiar with my eldest brother. That is, he is the young patriarch of Xiaoyao sect. It''s really not easy to get such a few drops of diluted Reiki water. I have a total of ten drops. Fortunately, the amount is enough to cure Qing''er''s injury."


    Li Mu didn''t want to trouble Shen Caiqing, so he put the origin of the real water of Revelation on Ren Xiaoyao. After all, it''s very simple for her to deal with Shen family like Shen Caiqing, but if it''s the young patriarch of Xiaoyao sect, there are three real kings present, and they don''t dare to move any crooked thoughts.


    Li Mu said and pinched the white jade bottle in front of the people, so as to show the people that all the real water on his body had been used up, breaking the minds of those who wanted it.


    "Oh? Nephew Li Shishi, did the real water of the manifestation come from the hands of Xiaoyao, the director of Xiaoyao sect? And listen to the meaning of your words, the other party and you are still brothers?"


    Nanming Fire King Yan Xiao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly smiled and asked.


    "Why? Master of the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, this is a suspicion that I''m lying? Hum! You big people can find out the details of my Li Mu as long as you check it casually. Is it necessary for me to lie? Go to the state of Qin and ask someone casually. Everyone knows that Xiaoyao, the director of Xiaoyao sect, fought for me at the Shen family in Baiyun City five years ago. We have known each other for more than ten years. When I was in the realm the day after tomorrow, I became sworn to him as a brother , he sent me a few drops of diluted epiphany water. Is there any problem? "


    Because of the matter of Yan Hongyuan, Li Mu has no good feelings for the people who dominate the city, especially those in the city Lord''s mansion, so his tone of speech is not very friendly, with a cold mouth.


    "Boy, do you know who is standing in front of you? You are so presumptuous and unscrupulous! This is in Bacheng."


    A middle-aged man who looks somewhat similar to Yan Hongyuan but has a bit more domineering on his face saw Li Mu talking to Yan Xiao like this, and immediately shouted at Li Muli.


    "Why, Li Mu has always been like this to people. I''m not like some people who suffer from death!"


    Li mubai glanced at the domineering middle-aged man with disdain in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, you have to explain it to me. Although you are a disciple of the wine king, I am at least the Lord of this tyrant city in yanzhenbei. You are so rude to me. Who are you fighting for?"


    The middle-aged man stared at Li Mudao with a fierce look on his face. Li Mu frowned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this person was the Lord of Ba City, that is, the father of Yan Hongyuan. In this way, Li Mu finally figured it out. No wonder the other party looked at him so unhappy. It turned out that Yan Xiao was his biological father. Seeing that his father was sneered at, he was naturally unbearable as a son.


    "I Li Mu don''t need to fight for power. If I really want to give me a name of fighting for power, I''m also fighting for my own power. Lord Yan, do you think everyone is like you? If you don''t have the support of the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, you can be the Lord of this city? Hahaha, if others believe me, Li Mu doesn''t believe it. It''s the so-called" like father, like son, like daughter "style of behavior. I believe you should be clear as a father without me saying more!"


    Li Mu glanced at Yan Hongyuan who hid behind Yan Zhenbei and said nothing, sneering.


    Yan Zhenbei was flushed by Li Mu''s saying that like father, like son. He also probably knew something about today''s affairs and what temperament his daughter is. In the face of Li Mu''s so straightforward words, he was really embarrassed to explain anything.


    "Well, mu''er, don''t be like this. In the end, this is in Ba city. We are guests. Although the host''s work is really not authentic, we guests still have to be a little self aware!"


    Wine bumped Li Mu on the shoulder, and then obviously snorted coldly to Yan Xiao and others with emotion, which made Yan Zhenbei even more pale, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Although his cultivation was only half a step away from the true king realm, but not to mention that he had not entered the true king realm, even if he entered the true king realm, he was not the opponent of wine bumping, an old monster who had lived for more than a thousand years.


    "Well, old drunkard, don''t be angry. I know it''s my Hongyuan this time. I''m sorry, Ruqing. I''ll tell you about it."


    "Well, Ruqing, if you have any requirements, just tell me. I have been friends with your grandfather for many years. You should give me a face and let me make good compensation for you. It is also an apology to you for my red kite."


    Looking at the thorny wine, the British inflammation owl smiled silently, and then opened his mouth to Xu Ruqing with a friendly face.


    "Compensation? Forget it. I don''t need anything. I won''t bother you."


    Zhang Mengjiao glanced at Yan Xiao with complicated eyes, and then glanced at Li Mu with a gloomy face. She shook her head with a smile and said, unexpectedly, like Li Mu, she didn''t give Yan Xiao face at all.


    "Alas! Ruqing, I know your grandfather is very kind to you. You don''t lack cultivation resources, but I have one thing here that I''m sure you''ll like, you see!"


    Xu Ruqing refused in front of everyone. Yan Xiao was not angry. He took out a white jade bottle from the storage ring with a smile, Then he said to Xu Ruqing, "Ruqing, there is a Yongchun pill in it, which is a rare pill. Taking it can protect your face for 500 years. Hey, 500 years, it is the most miraculous effect for ordinary nuns, especially those with magical realm like you."


    "I got this pill at the auction in Yuheng holy city. I originally intended to give it to Hong Yuan. This girl is approaching her 20th birthday. I originally intended to give it as a gift to her on her birthday. Now I give it to you, and it will be regarded as red yuan''s atonement for you, OK?"


    Yan Xiao smiled and handed the jade bottle containing Yongchun pill to Xu Ruqing, which made many people present change their faces, especially Yan Hongyuan. Although she didn''t say anything, she was a little envious in her heart. This should have been her thing, but at the moment, it was easy to change her master. Five hundred years of eternal youth is indeed a very attractive condition for a female monk in the realm of magic.


    Although the cultivator of the realm of divine power has a life of 500 years, it is also a great difficulty to break through to tongxuan. Even if his talent is not bad, it will take more than ten years or even nearly a hundred years to break through to tongxuan. Although the cultivator of the realm of divine power is aging nearly five times slower than ordinary people, he will still be old after tens of hundreds of years, This is also the reason why many female practitioners with high accomplishments in the cultivation world like to be older last year.


    "It''s actually a elixir that can make people stay young forever, but it''s only 500 years. It''s a little too little. Elder Huowang, you''d better give it to your granddaughter. I don''t need it, because the wood gave me a piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus of 3000 years ago, which is enough to make me stay young forever for 3000 years, so even if you take it, it''s a waste!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t pick up Yongchun Dan handed over by Yan Xiao. She subconsciously hugged Li Mu''s arm and showed a proud smile on her face.

 Chapter 597

    "What! Three thousand year old cicada wing nine leaf lotus? Little girl, are you kidding? How rare cicada wing nine leaf lotus is, and it is almost extinct in our world! Three thousand year old, you don''t give my father face to say it directly, as for saying such nonsense!"


    Yan Zhenbei''s unkindness to Xu Ruqing obviously reached the limit of patience, and once again opened his mouth to scold.


    "Mengjiao, you are also a woman. I think you must pay more attention to your appearance. Come on, we have been friends for more than ten years. Today I give you a big gift, which saves people from chirping."


    Facing the angry rebuke of Yan Zhenbei, Li Mu was not angry. He directly took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and opened the jade box in front of everyone. What was in it was the cicada wing nine leaf lotus.


    At this time, there were six petals left in the cicada wing nine leaf lotus in the jade box, two of which were given to Zhang Mengjiao, and one piece of Li Mu was given to Yu Hongyi. As for the last piece, he was bored at leisure once and took it by himself. Although he was a man, Li Mu didn''t want to become old one day, so he didn''t think so much at that time, so he swallowed a piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus petals directly, So now there are only six lotus flowers left in the jade box.


    "Mengjiao, take it. Don''t underestimate this mere petal. It can make your face not old for 3000 years!"


    Li Mu generously took off a lotus flower petal and handed it to Zhang Mengjiao beside her. Zhang Mengjiao was a woman after all. When she heard that this mere flower petal could make her not old for 3000 years, she immediately opened the flowers like eating honey, and she was not polite to Li Mu. She took the flower petal handed by Li Mu and swallowed it directly in front of everyone.


    Zhang Mengjiao, who swallowed the cicada wing nine leaf lotus, soon had a reaction. Her body was radiant, and her jade face showed a moving brilliance. The whole person looked much younger. She was born beautiful enough. At the moment, coupled with the beauty of the cicada wing nine leaf lotus, it was even more charming.


    "It''s really good. I won''t say thank you. It''s very interesting to say it. I know you don''t like listening to such words!"


    Zhang Mengjiao glanced at Li Mu, and then touched her jade face excitedly. It was obvious that she had not reacted from her excitement until now.


    "This... This is really a nine leaf lotus with cicada wings. It is as thin as cicada wings. The lotus has nine leaves. Looking at the breath, it has been at least 3000 years! This is a rare treasure!"


    Zhang Tianzheng glanced at the lotus flower with five petals left in the jade box in Li Mu''s hand, muttered with horror on his face. He looked at the excited Zhang Mengjiao again, and his heart was also full of flowers. After all, Zhang Mengjiao was his own granddaughter.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect nephew Li Mushi to even have cicada wings and nine leaf lotus with a history of more than 3000 years. It''s really an eye opener for me. Since you don''t like my Yongchun pill, forget it. I''m still saying that if you have any requirements, just mention them to me. I''ll try to satisfy you if I can meet them. After all, you almost lost your life in the hand of red kite this time. Don''t mention any conditions. I''m really sorry, and And I think your grandfather will always care about it with me! "


    Yan Xiao was beaten naked in the face by Li Mu with cicada wings and nine leaf lotus. He was embarrassed. However, in the face of Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian, he had to take back the white jade bottle in his hand.


    "Alas! Since master Huo Wang insisted, if you don''t make a condition with him, I''m really sorry, master Huo Wang. After all, you are a real king strong man as famous as my grandfather. Well... I think so, I don''t lack anything, but this time in order to save me, he spent ten drops of highly cherished spirit water. I see if master Huo Wang can record this love on him, after all, compared with me At most, I just suffered a little and was a little scared. "


    Xu Ruqing''s brain suddenly flashed and said a word that made Li Mu speechless.


    "Don''t talk too much, you girl. My father didn''t let you bear it any more because of the face of the wine king. Although this time it was my family''s red kite who made a mistake first, you should let it go as soon as you see the good! How can you push and block like this? It''s simply inappropriate!"


    Yan Zhenbei is the Lord of the city after all, and his temper is hot. He is several times stronger than his unruly and wayward daughter Yan Hongyuan. He angrily scolded Xu Ruqing and didn''t pay any attention to the bumps in the wine. It''s no wonder that Yan Xiao was present, and he was used to living in a high position for a long time. It''s obviously not his style of behavior to swallow anger repeatedly, let alone in front of many of his subordinates here.


    "Yanzhenbei, are you confused to be the Lord of this tyrant city these years? Do you really think I''m drunk!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was fierce, his face suddenly sank in the wine, and a surge of Zhenyuan pressure in his body instantly penetrated his body, directly acting on Yan Zhenbei. Yan Zhenbei didn''t expect that wine in Britain would suddenly take a shot. Under an inadvertent, his body shocked by the majesty of the wine in Britain retreated a few meters away. This is still wine in Britain. It seems that there is no heavy hand on the face of Yan Xiao. Otherwise, with the strong cultivation of wine in Britain, This yanzhenbei must not be just a few steps back.


    "Well, old drunkard, you''re old, so why haggle with a younger generation? It''s not good for our friendship!"


    His son was knocked down by the wine in front of his face, and the Yan Xiao''s face couldn''t look good. His face was gloomy and made a wink at the wine. Then he looked at Xu Ruqing with a smile and said, "Ruqing, whether it''s you or this Li Mu, if you have any requirements, please mention it. I don''t want to talk about it any longer. It''s better to get over it as soon as possible!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak when she heard the speech. She smiled and said, "well, since master Huowang said so, I Xu Ruqing, as a younger generation, should obey myself. It''s like this. Wood recently wants to refine a Lingbao, but it still lacks three-way star nephrite. I don''t know Master Huowang may help!"


    "What!! star nephrite? Three sides! Ruqing, you''re a little embarrassed for me. Star nephrite is a rare thing in holy level materials. I''m not the saint who can roam the stars at will. Where can I find you star nephrite!"


    Yan Xiao said with an extremely ugly face. Obviously, he also knew the holy material of star nephrite, but it was obvious that he didn''t.


    "It''s ok if there''s no three sides. Elder Huowang, who doesn''t know the name of the Nanming fire king in the northern part of Yuheng mainland? I think it''s not difficult for you to have just one side of star nephrite!"


    Xu Ruqing still refused to give up. On that day, she heard that Li Mu was in urgent need of two holy materials, star nephrite and five element xuanjing, in the golden que Hall of the golden rhinoceros peacock family. That''s why she put forward this condition at this moment, which moved Li Mu''s face.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing actually remembered this matter. At the same time, he also hoped that the fire king Yan Xiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty could really help him solve the matter of star nephrite. As long as he had star nephrite, he could combine the five element xuanjing to arrange a five element Dou Zhuan chaos array, so that he could rely on the five element Dou Zhuan chaos war to derive the fire of chaos, so as to refine the essence of xuanhuang and refine the earth shaking xuanhuang bell (Eastern imperial Bell).


    "Don''t mention one side, that is, I don''t have half of it. Such a rare material is simply something that can''t be found. Don''t say I don''t have it. Even if you call out all the hundreds of thousands of martial artists in this overlord City, it''s not possible to find a side of star nephrite."


    "This star nephrite comes from the stars outside the country, and not every star can be found. I think there are only two places on the Yuheng continent that are most likely to find this star nephrite, one is the holy city, the other is the treasure house of the ten major gates."


    Yan Xiao shook his head with a helpless look on his face. It seemed that it was not because of stingy star nephrite, but really did not.


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing looked at each other when they heard the speech. Both of them saw a look of helplessness and disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    "Why, martial nephew Li Mu, you still have to use materials of the level of star nephrite to refine Lingbao? You''re a little worried, aren''t you? Holy materials, which can you have as a martial artist in the realm of supernatural power! In fact, what the fire king said is not completely right. I know a Taoist friend who specializes in collecting rare treasures and cherishing miraculous drugs. Others may not have this star nephrite, but he is very likely to have it."


    Just when Li Mu was extremely disappointed, suddenly, Zhang Tianzheng looked at Li Mu with a smile and opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Master Lei Wang, you can take this seriously. I don''t know who the master is talking about. Please tell me. I''m very grateful!"


    Hearing the news that there was likely to be a star nephrite, Li Mu immediately felt refreshed and hurriedly asked Zhang Tianzheng.


    "Hahaha, this person is also known by your master. He is also a king, but his cultivation is better than that of me and your master. He has a strange temper, is a genius in alchemy, and is also a madman. If you are really interested in star nephrite, you can ask your master to take you to meet him in the future. His friendship with me is general, but it seems that he and your master are not bad!"


    Zhang Tianzheng didn''t make it clear with Li Mu directly, but pushed everything to Jiu Zhongdian. Jiu Zhongdian frowned when he heard the words, as if he knew who Zhang Tianzheng meant. He nodded at Li Mu, but didn''t mean to explain on the spot.


    "OK! I don''t think Ruqing can ask for anything for a moment, so let''s leave the decision to your grandfather. I think he can''t wait for this!"


    Yan Xiao saw that Xu Ruqing didn''t mean to ask for conditions again, so he simply stopped worrying about it, but looked at the wine with a smile.


    "Hum! You old boy said something, but don''t forget what you said. So many people present are witnesses. OK! This time, it''s time to come to an end, Yanxiao old ghost. Next, should we continue to talk about the Sanshou alliance? If it weren''t for your granddaughter''s sudden arrival, I think it''s all over!"


    After Xu Ruqing was seriously injured by Yan Hongyuan, he said to Yan Xiao with a straight face in the wine.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiao knew that jiuzhongdian had temporarily put down Xu Ruqing''s injury. He laughed and said, "come on, go to the city master''s mansion to discuss. What red kite is that? You and Ruqing don''t know each other. Just take them to my bullying city and walk around. I''ll have a banquet in the city master''s mansion this evening, and remember to bring these little friends back!"


    Yan Xiao said that without waiting for Yan Hongyuan''s promise, he took all the people, including Zhang Tianzheng in the wine, and turned around and flew away in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. Soon, only four people, Li Mu, Yan Hongyuan and Jane Wei, were left on the roof of the originally crowded city building.


    "Then what... Look at the two sisters. How old are you? I''ll call you sister Ruqing and sister Mengjiao. I''m so sorry, sister Ruqing, I almost hurt you!"


    After jiuzhongdian and others left, Yan Hongyuan first kept silent a little, and finally summoned up the courage to walk in front of Xu Ruqing and Zhang Mengjiao, and sincerely admitted a mistake to Xu Ruqing, which surprised Xu Ruqing himself. In her view, Yan Hongyuan was a arrogant and domineering old lady, but she didn''t expect to change so much at the moment, and even take the initiative to admit a mistake, Instead, Xu Ruqing was a little caught off guard

 Chapter 598

    "Sister, you''re welcome. As master Ling zuhuowang said, you don''t feel guilty if you don''t fight and don''t know each other. I''m Xu Ruqing. I''m not dead!"


    Xu Ruqing politely held Yan Hongyuan''s hand. Zhang Mengjiao on the side saw that Xu Ruqing was relieved, and also smiled at Yan Hongyuan.


    "I''m so happy to get my sister''s understanding, really!! especially when my sister pleads for me at the time of her death, which makes my little sister feel extremely guilty. Now, I believe we can become good sisters! Go, I''ll take you to visit our bullying city!"


    Yan Hongyuan saw that both Xu Ruqing and Zhang Mengjiao were relieved, and her face was overjoyed. She grabbed Xu Ruqing with one hand and Zhang Mengjiao with the other, and flew directly down the street. Many onlookers who had been attracted by the lively scene here saw that the good play had ended, and they all dispersed.


    "Brother Jianwei, thank you for your help today. Besides... The four Taoist friends I killed by mistake not long ago... I''m really sorry!"


    After Xu Ruqing left, Li Mu arched his hand at Jian Wei and said with a embarrassed face.


    "Alas! Brother, although your cultivation is a level lower than mine, your strength is much stronger than mine. In the end, you and I don''t need to be so polite. As for the four guards who died, you don''t need to worry about it. After all, the city Lord''s mansion is sorry for you first. In this way, if you have time, you can come to the north gate to find me. Let''s go to the best restaurant in the city to drink together and get drunk! We are both If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other! "


    Jian Wei has been very kind to Li Mu since he knew that Li Mu was a disciple of wine, and at this moment, he invited Li Mudao forthrightly.


    "OK! I will come to have a drink with my brother whenever I have time! See you later!"


    Li Mu had a good impression of Jian Wei, a strong middle-aged man. He arched his hands at the other side, and he and Ouyang ran after Xu Ruqing together.


    "Qing''er! This girl is not a good thing. Be careful. Don''t forget the pain when you heal the scar!" After catching up with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu stood behind Xu Ruqing and whispered to her.


    "Wood! Can''t you see the subtle relationship? Judging from the fact that Yan Hongyuan hit me hard and nearly died, if according to my grandfather''s past temper, even if she was the granddaughter of the fire king Yan Xiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty, my grandfather would not let her go!"


    "But now even my grandparents have swallowed it. Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    Xu Ruqing whispered back to Li Mudao while walking with Yan Hongyuan on the street of this pa city.


    "What do you mean, is there any other way in this?" Li Mu was immediately confused by Xu Ruqing''s words.


    "Alas! Have you forgotten the Sanshou alliance? This Sanshou alliance was founded by my grandfather, thunder king and fire king. My grandfather just said that he would discuss the Sanshou alliance with the fire king of Nanming Dynasty. I guess my grandfather wants to use the power of Sanshou alliance to prepare for war with the Peng family."


    "This time, he deceived the Peng family too much, and even found Jiuling cave. Alas, my grandfather probably couldn''t swallow this tone. He has built his own forces everywhere outside these years. If you add the power of the Sanshou alliance, it''s not impossible to destroy the Peng family!"


    "So ah, he can''t get too angry with the fire king of Nanming. Of course, this is on the premise that I''m safe. If I really die in the hands of Yan Hongyuan today, I guess with my grandfather''s temper, I won''t give up!" Xu Ruqing patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "Casual alliance? Does this casual alliance not belong to Ba Cheng? Isn''t this Ba Cheng the gathering place of casual alliance?" Li Mu didn''t know much about Ba Cheng, so he continued to ask.


    "No, wood, you understand it wrong. There are two concepts: Ba Cheng and Sanshou alliance. The so-called Ba Cheng is said to have been established by a Sanshou overlord with the capital of Tianzong tens of thousands of years ago. This overlord is said to have a surname of Chu, also known as the overlord of Chu. He is a legend. It is said that his cultivation qualification is not very good, so he was bullied after stepping into the cultivation world. Later, he worked hard and didn''t know what opportunities he had. Short In a short period of decades, he actually cultivated to the realm of true king, and called himself the overlord of heaven. "


    "This man has cultivated all over the world, became famous and disappeared. Tianba hammer method is invincible. It is said that few people in the same level can take his three hammers, so some people in the cultivation world also call him Chu three hammers. The reason why he founded this bullying city is because he was used to being bullied when he was in casual practice. You know, although there are many strong people in casual practice, he can''t compete with those big schools at all."


    "So the overlord of Chu had an idea, that is, to gather the scattered cultivation in the world and form a force. In this way, although he didn''t compete with those big doors, he could at least protect himself from being bullied, so he had this overlord city."


    "After the establishment of Ba City, the overlord of Chu was afraid that with the extension of time, the city Lord would lead the whole city towards the development of the clan strength, so he ordered every city Lord to take over Ba city with a heart demon oath, so as to take over the token of the city Lord of Ba city."


    "This is Pa City. It seems to be a great force, but it has no real master, because even the city master is also balanced by the Presbyterian Council, which is composed of some practitioners with high accomplishments and reputation in the city. They are only responsible for the safety of this Pa City, and the most important thing is that they are deeply supported by many casual practices living in the city."


    "Although the city Lord is in charge of the city Lord''s house, he can only order the city Lord''s house to recruit guards from the scattered cultivation. Such a system is doomed to make it difficult to centralize power and develop towards the sect power."


    "The so-called Sanshou alliance was formed by my grandfather and the king of thunder and fire. They all have a group of loyal followers. Although these people are Sanshou, they have a kind of almost crazy worship for the real king and strong people like my grandfather, so as long as they need it, they can quickly gather into a strong force."


    Xu Ruqing told Li Mu that she obviously knew a lot about the so-called Sanshou alliance and Bacheng, which surprised Li Mu. In his view, Xu Ruqing was a young lady who didn''t know the world, but she didn''t expect to know so much.


    "So it is. I know that this should be one of the masters'' backhands to deal with the Peng family. Why didn''t I expect it? If there were a group of people loyal to themselves to protect them, it would be much better than facing some things alone. I think the master should plan to use the power of the fire king and the thunder king in the Sanshou alliance. In this way, he is not hopeless to fight with the Peng family."


    Li Mu suddenly remembered what Yu Hongyi had said to herself before she left. Yu Hongyi suggested this to herself at that time. Li Mu remembered that it was still the way to teach Yu Hongyi in wine.


    Xu Ruqing nodded and echoed: "Yes, so we can''t get too stiff with master Huowang. If possible, you should deal with master Huowang''s influence in the future. Of course, the premise is that the other party should be willing. After all, master Huowang is not as good as the Peng family. It''s a hard bone to chew. Not to mention, after today''s trouble, master Huowang won''t have a good impression of you. At least, Yan Zhenbei, the overlord of the city, doesn''t treat you very well See you. "


    Li Mu heard the speech and kept silent. He was only angry today. He really didn''t think about what Xu Ruqing said. Soon, led by Yan Hongyuan, Li Mu and others broke through more than a dozen streets. Along the way, Yan Hongyuan and Xu Ruqing, Zhang Mengjiao, talked and laughed, while Li Mu and Ou Yanglian followed behind the three.


    "Two sisters, this is the largest square market in my city. Many auctions are held in it every day. Are you interested in going in and having a look?"


    Soon after, Yu Hongyi and Xu Ruqing came to a magnificent square city, which covers a huge area and seems to be a separate area. Li Mu and others are still outside the archway of the square city, and they can clearly feel the large population in the square city, because the voice of speaking alone has spread to the streets outside the square city.


    "I''m interested. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu suddenly remembered that he still had some materials to help huntian recast his body, so he took the lead in agreeing for Zhang Mengjiao and Xu Ruqing, which made Yan Hongyuan roll her eyes. Although she and Zhang Mengjiao and Xu Ruqing were reconciled, she didn''t have a good face for Li Mu. At least, several people wandered in this bullying city for more than an hour, and they didn''t speak.


    For Yan Hongyuan, it''s not just because Li Mu hurt her before, but also because Li Mu killed her beloved mount with one punch, and Li Mu had no intention of getting on well with each other because the girl almost killed Xu Ruqing before.


    "You don''t want to go to this city to find the star nephrite you want. In that case, I advise you not to daydream. Although our overlord city is a first-class city of cultivation, the hope of finding such holy materials can be almost ignored!"


    Yan Hongyuan thought that Li Mu was going to Fangshi because of the nephrite of the stars, and immediately sneered.


    "What do I do in Fangshi has nothing to do with you? If you don''t want to go, no one will invite you. Qing''er, Meng Jiao, brother Ouyang, let''s go!"


    Li Mu was not angry with Yan Hongyuan''s sarcasm. After coldly replying to the other party, he greeted Xu Ruqing and the three people, and then he took the lead in walking into the city.


    "He!!! This bastard, I kindly told him that he... Pissed me off!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who took the lead in entering the square city, her jade face turned red and her anger was nowhere to be spread.


    "Well, sister Hongyuan, don''t mind. He''s such a bad temper. Let''s go in together!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t want the contradiction between Li Mu and Yan Hongyuan to become more and more intense, so she immediately persuaded Yan Hongyuan with a small mouth, and then took Yan Hongyuan to walk into the noisy city.

 Chapter 599

    "Selling rain flower stones! Taoist friend, do you need three color rain flower stones? The three color rain flower stones here are all good things!"


    "What a fart!! what I have here is a boutique. Hey, this Taoist friend, come and have a look here..."


    "Senior, I have a super effective huaxue powder here, and I have everything else like Daofu. Do you want some..."


    As soon as Li Mugang entered the square city, he soon came across many people who set up stalls in the square city. These people began to vigorously solicit business for themselves. Their accomplishments were high and low, especially in the innate realm, and there were also many in the magical realm.


    Li Mu glanced at the stalls set up by these people. He didn''t find anything that could make him excited, so he directly refused. He walked deep into the square city, where there were stalls everywhere, and the things sold were all kinds of strange things. However, for Li Mu, these were simply difficult to see, not that there were not enough kinds of things here, but the level was too poor.


    At present, there is no shortage of Li Mu Dan medicine. Qi Tian brought him a lot of pills refined by Xin yu''er that day, and there are still a lot of them. In addition, he has a lot of gold and jade pills from the golden rhinoceros peacock family, so he has no need for this. As for Taoist symbols and some low-level materials, Li Mu is not interested. There is also Lingbao. The Lingbao refined by Li Mu himself includes the great Brahma seal and the extinction hammer, The powerful Lingbao has more semi holy tools, such as cutting immortal guillotine and cutting immortal gourd. It is difficult for ordinary king magic soldiers to be interested in him at this time.


    "Treasure detection, treasure detection! Are there any indistinguishable materials, magic tools, elixirs, elixirs, and ancient Futong that can help you identify them? Have a look!! I''ve always had a reasonable price in baixiaoshen, and children and old people are not deceived!!"


    When Li Mu came to a street intersection in the city, a small vendor attracted his attention. The small vendor was a thin little old man. He looked at least 70 or 80 years old, but his cultivation was only at the beginning of his magic.


    In front of the little old man was a threeorfour meter long rag, which was filled with some miscellaneous things. The most eye-catching thing was that behind the little old man was a long white flag with three black characters, "Bai Xiaoshen", written on it. However, these three characters Li Mu looked like casually painted, because these three characters were written in horizontal and vertical, which looked like ghost symbols compared with ghost symbols, Extremely ugly.


    "Your name is Bai Xiaoshen?"


    Li Mu went to the little old man and squatted down. He glanced at many items filled with rags on the ground and asked faintly. At this time, Xu Ruqing and others also followed up. They were all a little confused about Li Mu''s stopping in front of such a street stall, but no one bothered Li Mu.


    "Hey, old man is Bai Xiaoshen. This little brother looks energetic and must be someone with a lot of background. I don''t know but there is something difficult to distinguish in his hand. I want my old bone to help you identify."


    Seeing that there was a business coming, the little old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Li Mu looked up and faced the little old man with four eyes. He found that it was a pair of muddy old eyes, and the pupils looked a little deep. Although the little old man smiled at him, Li Mu could feel that this was not the inner smile of the little old hair. Li Mu also found that the little old man even lost a lot of teeth. His teeth were sparse, and his two front teeth were missing one and a half.


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing because one and a half of his front teeth were missing. The little old man''s only half of his front teeth were missing the lower half. It seemed that he had been interrupted by someone, so the shape was very strange and quite funny. However, when Li Mu''s Lingzhi swept over the other person, his face suddenly changed.


    "Your name is good. Bai Xiaoshen is really deep enough. My spiritual power can''t even sense your true cultivation."


    Li Mu looked at the little old man with a smile and said. With his words, the little old man frowned slightly, but immediately he stretched out again, Laughed: "This little brother is joking. I''m an old bone. What''s the real cultivation? After living for most of my life, I mixed with the initial cultivation of a magical power. This breakthrough was made after taking a Chongshen pill that is very beneficial to the impact of magical powers. If there is anything that is difficult to identify that needs the help of the old man, then take it out. If not, please don''t bother the old man. I have to do business here."


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, but then he shook his head: "I''m kidding you. I stopped in front of you, the vendor. Naturally, there is something to identify, but I don''t know if you have that skill, elder!"


    "Hahaha, please don''t worry about this, little brother. Although I can''t get on the table with my Bai Xiaoshen''s cultivation, I''m still quite capable in terms of insight. If you have any good treasures, little brother, take them out. Hey, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can''t help being excited when I see those strange things."


    Bai Xiaoshen seemed to have great confidence in his ability, looking at Li Mudao with a look of expectation, which made Li Mudao a little speechless. Feelings this guy has a special hobby.


    Li Mu smiled, and then he took out a white jade box with a flash of brilliance on the colorful dazzling ring in his hand. He was about to open the jade box in front of the little old man, but he was stopped by Bai Xiaoshen, who was quick in his eyes and hands.


    "Wait, you need to know the truth that money is not exposed. Look at me!"


    Bai Xiaoshen stopped Li Mu and took out a white talisman from his arms. Then he raised his hand to excite the talisman. After the white talisman was excited, it turned into a white aura mask and wrapped both Li Mu and the little old man.


    At first, Li Mu thought that the little old man had a bad idea, but soon he found the role of the white aura mask. The white aura mask inspired by this talisman had no attack and defense ability, but it had the effect of isolating the external line of sight and spiritual exploration, and did not affect the inner people''s reaction to the outside.


    "OK!! with this light separation symbol as a cover, even if the thing you take out is a holy medicine, it''s OK. I''m not afraid of those who want to miss it. Hahaha, now you can open the jade box in your hand."


    After arranging the white aura mask, Bai Xiaoshen stared at the jade box in Li Mu''s hand with an excited face. In his opinion, something that can be unrecognized by a later martial artist should not be too bad. This is an irresistible temptation for him who has a special hobby of seeing rare treasures.


    Li Mu smiled at the words, and then opened the jade box in his hand. After opening the jade box, the items in it were exposed. This was a gold irregular iron block about two inches thick and about a foot long. This gold iron block didn''t look very conspicuous, and it was no different from the common gold mine in general stone mines.


    "Hey, what''s this? There''s not even a little air of five elements!"


    Bai Xiaoshen took the golden iron block from the jade box in Li Mu''s hand. He looked over and over with the golden iron block, and his eyes showed a deep color of doubt.


    Li Mu looked at Bai Xiaoshen with a puzzled face and smiled faintly. This golden iron block was the booty he got from Li Xing''s hand in order to save Murong Baili from the mysterious realm. He remembered that he had received seven white jade boxes at that time. Only the golden iron block in the seventh jade box he could not recognize, even huntian did not know.


    "It''s strange. I''ve lived for so many years. I haven''t seen any treasures. I can recognize even the most remote things, but this thing... It''s too strange!!"


    Bai Xiaoshen took the gold iron and muttered to himself. He raised his hand to the gold iron, and a white energy melted by Zhenyuan rushed out of his fingers and fell directly on the gold iron. However, what made Bai Xiaoshen''s face more embarrassed was that the white energy he sent out automatically broke when it fell on the gold iron.


    "It''s funny that you can break your vitality naturally, little brother. Can you tell me where you got this thing?" Bai Xiaoshen asked Li Mudao after many unsuccessful attempts.


    "Taixuan Wonderland, I found this thing in a monster cave in taixuan Wonderland. You should have heard of it."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide it. He wanted to find out the origin of this thing. After all, something that even huntian couldn''t recognize must be extraordinary in Li Mu''s eyes, so he didn''t intend to hide it, but he naturally wouldn''t say that this golden iron was obtained by killing and robbing treasure, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Taixuan Wonderland!! have you ever been to the taixuan Wonderland? The taixuan Wonderland is only opened once in a thousand years, and the number of places is limited. The most important thing is to limit cultivation. How do you... Oh, I see, you should be a disciple of the ten major sects, and it''s not Jinyu sect or Xueling sect. Am I right?"


    Hearing that the thing in his hand was actually brought out of the taixuan Wonderland, Bai Xiao looked at Li Mu with his eyes exposed.


    "Hahaha, master, what sect I come from? It seems to have nothing to do with your treasure evaluation. You''d better not worry so much about it."


    Li Mu said coldly. Although he was smiling, everyone could understand the meaning of the words. He didn''t want the other party to inquire too much.


    "Oh... Hahaha, good, good, this is old and rude. Things in the taixuan Wonderland should be bred in the environment of Reiki. No wonder I can''t recognize them. Wait a moment, let me find them!"


    Being said by Li Mu, Bai Xiaoshen smiled sheepishly. There is a taboo in the cultivation world, which is to inquire about other people''s details at will, especially when they are not familiar with each other. Bai Xiaoshen, who is an old-fashioned figure, naturally knew this. After he finished speaking, a storage ring flashed on his hand, and a simple jade slip appeared in his hand.


    Bai Xiaoshen stuck the jade slip on his forehead, and then he was silent. Li Mu knew what information this guy should be looking up, so he didn''t bother.

 Chapter 600

    After half a column of incense, Bai Xiaoshen put down the jade slips pasted on the center of his eyebrows in a panic. He carefully put the golden iron block in his hand in front of his eyes. A weak spiritual sense came out of the center of his eyebrows and rushed straight to the golden iron block. However, to his surprise, his spiritual sense swept over the golden iron block, and he felt nothing.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it... The essence of heaven and earth, how can this kind of thing appear in taixuan Wonderland!"


    Looking at the irregular golden iron block in his hand, Bai Xiaoshen muttered to himself with a puzzled look on his face. Naturally, this sentence could not escape Li Mu''s ears. He hurriedly asked, "heaven and earth essence, what is this thing? How come I have never heard of it!"


    "Boy, if I''m not wrong, you''re a good baby. Heaven and earth essence, which is a kind of material that can be conceived only under the general environment dominated by aura. This material can destroy aura and aura naturally. In fact, it can''t be said to destroy aura. To be exact, it should be completely immune to aura and aura. Not only that, this material can be immune to psychic consciousness. If this kind of thing is refined into a concealed weapon type Lingbao, that can kill people invisibly! "


    Bai Xiaoshen explained to Li Mu with an excited face. Looking at his excited appearance, it seemed that the golden iron block was his own.


    "Heaven and earth essence, it was originally called heaven and earth essence. I don''t know if the elder knows what level of material it is. It should be able to barely reach the level of holy material?"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the efficacy of the heaven and earth essence Bai Xiaoshen said. He had tried to break his vitality and ignore his spiritual consciousness. What he cared about was the level and value of this thing.


    Fondling the golden iron piece, Bai Xiaoshen shouted with excitement without reducing by half: "your boy is too ignorant of goods. This is not only holy material, but also imperial material, but... It''s too small. If it can be a square size, it''s simply against the sky, so I said that it can only be refined into a concealed weapon, but even so, this is something with no market!"


    "What! Emperor level material!! hahahaha, I found the treasure! I found the treasure, but when it comes to refining into a concealed weapon, it''s also true. This thing can break vitality. The general aura mask can''t prevent it at all, and it can also be immune to the induction of spiritual consciousness. Even if it is unexpectedly placed on someone''s neck, it''s difficult for the enemy to find it. I didn''t expect this to be an emperor level material. This is really a treasure. Now that the identification is completed, please return it to me, elder Come on. "


    Li Mu looked excited and laughed, and then stretched out his hand at Bai Xiaoshen.


    "Er... What... Little brother, how about we have a discussion? I Baixiao deeply want to buy this material with you. I wonder if you are willing to sell it?"


    Seeing Li Mu stretch out his hand towards him, Bai Xiaoshen didn''t return the essence of heaven and earth in his hand to Li Mu, but said a sentence that made Li Mu angry and funny.


    "Elder, are you kidding? As a treasure finder, you said you wanted to buy my stuff. You also said that this is emperor level material. Have you ever heard how much yuan is emperor level material worth? Besides, you are willing to buy me or not, I think you''d better give it back to me."


    Li Mu said with a slightly heavy face, looking at Bai Xiaoshen''s eyes a little unfriendly.


    Bai Xiaoshen was not much afraid of Li Mu''s gloomy face, but smiled and said, "hahaha, little guy, what you said is reasonable. This emperor level material is also available to the emperor, and it is indeed priceless, but your essence of heaven and earth is a little less after all. I think it''s far from enough to refine it into a treasure. As for refining it into concealed weapons, have you ever heard of an invincible emperor who fused it with concealed weapons, so..."


    "So it''s the most correct thing for me to sell it to you, isn''t it? What you think is a little too good! I don''t lack Yuanjing, so you are the Yuanjing with sky high price, and I can''t sell it to you! You''d better give it to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu interrupted Bai Xiaoshen''s words, threatening in a cold tone.


    "Alas! Today''s young people are too arrogant. Listen to me. It''s an insult to use yuan crystals to measure the value of materials such as Qian Kun Jing, so I can''t give you millions of Yuan crystals to exchange for this Qian Kun Jing, because I don''t have such yuan crystals myself, but I can use other materials to exchange with you!"


    "Although I don''t have imperial materials like you, I still have some other materials, such as... Such as this! This is called black gold Xuanguang stone, which is the best material for refining Lingbao, especially for refining heavy Lingbao. As long as you add a little bit of fist size, it can increase Lingbao''s attack power by 30%. This is a rare holy material!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said that he randomly picked a black stone from the stall under him, which was the size of an adult head. There were many holes on it, which looked very inconspicuous. But such a small looking broken stone, said in Bai Xiaoshen''s mouth, actually became holy material.


    "And! Are you crazy, little old man? Why are you talking nonsense in broad daylight? Even if you drop a broken stone on the roadside, no one will pick it up. How dare you deceive me with it? Don''t think I don''t know black gold Xuanguang stone. Although I don''t have such holy materials, I''ve seen records. It''s said that this strange stone can not only enhance the power of Lingbao, but also absorb light, resulting in a piece of paint within a certain range Black! "


    Li Mu once saw records about black gold Xuanguang stone in the jade slips left by Hun Tian, but he didn''t believe that the thing Bai Xiaoshen picked up at random from the stall would be the black gold Xuanguang stone, which is extremely rare in the cultivation world.


    "Oh? I can''t see that you know quite a lot. Hey, you''re right. The black gold Xuanguang stone does have the miraculous effect of absorbing light, but you have to say less. This black gold Xuanguang stone needs to be supported by vitality to absorb light. Look at it!"


    Bai Xiaoshen looked at Li Mu with some surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu to know the mystery of the black gold Xuanguang stone. You know, the black gold Xuanguang stone belongs to a relatively remote one among thousands of materials in the cultivation world. After he finished speaking, the white light in his hand flashed, and a stream of real yuan was injected into the black stone in his hand.


    With the injection of Bai Xiaoshen Zhenyuan, Li Mu suddenly felt that his eyes were dark. The white light mask with sufficient light turned dark in an instant. If Li Mu hadn''t had a strong spiritual sense and could find some clues, he really thought he was suddenly blind.


    "Hahaha, boy, you won''t say now that my black gold Xuanguang stone fell on the street and no one picked it up!"


    Soon, Li Mu''s eyes returned to light again. He stared at the black stone in Bai Xiaoshen''s hand with an unbelievable face. Now, he couldn''t help but believe that the dark looking stone was a black gold Xuanguang stone. At the same time, his eyes looking at Bai Xiaoshen became more strange, and he was full of doubts about the little old man who looked like most of his body had fallen into the earth.


    People who can casually take out a piece of holy material, Li Mu will not really treat each other as an old man in the early stage of magic. When he saw the other side, he felt that this person was a little strange. For this reason, he had to use his spiritual sense to feel the breath on the other side, but the other side was undoubtedly in the early stage of magic, and it seemed that he had just entered the realm of magic.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you don''t like the black gold Xuanguang stone, I also have purple grain different gold, magic sky colored stone and so on. In addition, if you want a magic medicine, although I don''t have the holy medicine, I still have a lot of magic drugs of 45000 years. I also have threeorfour kinds of magic drugs of 78000 years. One kind is not enough for you to exchange. I can exchange two kinds, three kinds or even fourorfive kinds with you. You don''t suffer!"


    Bai Xiaoshen''s excited self storage ring took out a lot of things, including many white jade boxes pasted with spirit seals, as well as some Dan vases, elixirs, refining materials and other things. Li Mu glanced at these things at random and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. These things brought out by the other party were all good things. At least Li Mu didn''t think that any one of them wanted him to collect them by himself in a short time.


    "Who are you? Now, don''t say you''re just a vendor in the early stage of magic. With such a large pen, I''m really curious about your identity! Even a king can''t own these things in your hands!"


    Li Mu subconsciously took a step back towards the rear. He finally stopped talking nonsense with the other party and directly asked about the identity of the other party.


    "Hey, hey, you little guy, how can you talk flustered? Just now I asked your identity, how did you answer me? You said that I asked so much about what, your identity has nothing to do with my treasure detection, but in that case, why do you ask such a question? As long as you exchange the essence of heaven and earth with me, I can give you something you are satisfied with, who do you care about me, what identity!"


    Bai Xiaoshen looked at Li Mudao with a smile on his face. As soon as he said this, Li Mudao immediately choked up. He did reply to each other like this before. But now the situation is different. He hesitated a little and then said, "I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. In short, I don''t care about all the things you bring out. Return my heaven and earth essence to me. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As Li Mu said, he directly took out the chopping guillotine and inserted the golden broadsword on the ground, shattering the jade floor on the ground.


    "Semi holy ware!! it''s actually a semi holy ware that has not been refined yet, and it''s only half refined. Interesting, you boy is really hidden. This is a really good thing. Let me see, it should be refined with Tiangang Jinjing as the main material, and mixed with a lot of holy materials, good things, good things!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s chopped immortal guillotine inserted on the ground, Bai Xiaoshen shouted with surprise. However, he didn''t see the semi holy vessel with fear as Li Mu imagined. Instead, he pointed at the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand, looking like judging

 Chapter 601

    "Master! Although I don''t know who you are, I''m sure I won''t exchange anything with you, so it''s hurting my peace. I advise you to return the essence to me. Otherwise, I''m good at talking, but the immortal guillotine in my hand is not good at talking!"


    Li Mu tightly held the chopper blade in his hand, facing Bai Xiaoshen with the blade, and his tone was full of threat.


    "Isn''t it easy to talk? Let me have a look!! let me see what''s wrong with it!"


    With Li Mu''s words, Bai Xiaoshen was still fearless. He looked at the chopped immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand for a few eyes, and then raised his hand to wave at the chopped immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu only felt that he was instantly imprisoned by an invisible force, and it was difficult to even bomb half a minute.


    As Li Mu was imprisoned, the chopper in his hand instantly got rid of it and flew towards Bai Xiaoshen. In the blink of an eye, Bai Xiaoshen caught him in his hand. This move grabbed the blade with empty hands, making Li Mu''s eyes straight and speechless with half a sound.


    "Are you hard to talk? I think it''s good to talk!"


    After taking the chopper blade into his hand, Bai Xiaoshen flicked a finger in front of Li Mu''s face, only listening to a fine iron buzzing. The semi holy weapon of chopper blade was unexpectedly knocked out by Bai Xiaoshen. After playing, Bai Xiaoshen also pretended to tease Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    The essence of heaven and earth didn''t get back and lost the cut immortal guillotine, which made Li Mu''s heart oppressed to the extreme. He gave a roar, and the real yuan in his body moved rapidly. He urged the nine changes of the demons, and exerted his physical strength to the limit, trying to get rid of the invisible power that imprisoned him.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s nine changes, the veins on his face burst, his fists clattered, and the powerful blood in his body rushed out of the body without any reservation. However, no matter how hard Li Mu tried, he couldn''t break the invisible force that imprisoned him.


    "The little guy has a lot of strength. I didn''t expect to be a martial arts double cultivator. It''s interesting. It''s interesting. Look at your physical strength. It''s not much weaker than some level 6 monsters. I haven''t seen such a body refining skill. Otherwise, you''ll exchange your body refining skill with me. Don''t worry, I baixiaoshen have always been fair in price, and I won''t let you suffer!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s strong physical strength, Bai Xiaoshen said with a smile. His words were like pouring oil on the fire, which made Li Mu''s anger more violent.


    "Go to hell, you!!!"


    Although Li Mu couldn''t get rid of the invisible force that imprisoned him outside his body, it didn''t affect the operation of his true yuan. He opened his mouth and launched the heaven level magic power of falling soul roar. The powerful golden sound wave rushed out of his mouth and rushed face-to-face towards baixiaoshen.


    The white aura mask that Li Mu and Bai Xiaoshen were in didn''t cover a large area, which was only 34 meters wide. The space between Li Mu and Bai Xiaoshen was just a rag on the ground, so Li Mu''s attack of falling soul roar came to Bai Xiaoshen in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Bai Xiaoshen didn''t intend to resist. He just raised his hand and made a decision against the white aura mask in all directions. A layer of white aura mask was added to the white aura mask. At this moment, the strong vitality brought by Li Mu''s falling soul roar hit Bai Xiaoshen.


    "How is this possible!!! Who the hell are you!!!"


    After the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar fell on Bai Xiaoshen, he opened his eyes incredulously. His power was comparable to that of the mysterious heaven level magic power, which fell on the defenseless Bai Xiaoshen, and it was like a breeze blowing on the other side. Even half of the wind and waves did not start, and all of them were absorbed into Bai Xiaoshen''s body.


    "Heaven level magic power falling soul roar, this is not the famous martial art of jinyuzong, oh... It seems that what I guessed before is right, you are a disciple of jinyuzong, hey, your falling soul roar is really powerful, but it is far worse than your golden sage old ghost of jinyuzong!"


    "Your attack at this level is almost like scratching. I advise you not to waste your energy. I Bai Xiaoshen is not a greedy person who takes and snatches. In this way, you give me the essence of heaven and earth, this semi holy weapon, and the body refining skill you cultivate. I will exchange it with you with the equivalent, and I will untie your bondage after the transaction. What do you think?"


    Bai Xiaoshen began to persuade Li Mudao with a faint smile while playing with the heaven and earth essence and chopping immortal guillotine in his hand.


    "You think beautifully!! even if I die, I won''t help you!!!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly with a tough attitude. If he just cut the immortal guillotine and heaven and earth essence, it''s OK. He won''t reveal the skill of nine changes of the demon of heaven. This is related to his promise to muddle the sky. He won''t spread this skill easily.


    "Alas, young man, why do you do this? You make me very embarrassed, you know? You say if I kill you, I won''t get the skill in your mind. If I forcibly search your soul, you will become an idiot at that time. In this way, I might as well kill you, so as not to be known by the golden saint old ghost in the future. It''s strange that I do this to his disciples and grandchildren, and he doesn''t work hard with me!"


    "Alas! What do you want me to do? I really want to see the skill in your mind. I think you''d better say it by yourself, so that I won''t kill you after I search your soul. Although I don''t want to use this unworthy inferior means in general, I''m in a hurry, and I''m sure I won''t do such a thing."


    Bai Xiaoshen walked slowly to Li Mu''s body and said with a embarrassed face.


    "Wood!! how are you? Why haven''t you come out for so long!!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, Xu Ruqing''s worried voice came from outside the white aura mask. Li Mu remembered that although the white aura mask could isolate the outside world''s vision and spiritual invasion, the outside voice could still come in.


    "Oh, I can see that the little girl outside still cares about you. I guess it must be your little lover, right? Hey, boy, you''d better make a decision quickly. Otherwise, I''ll have to invite your little lover in. When you add your little lover, your chips will be less."


    Bai Xiaoshen threatened Li Mudao with a bad smile, and unexpectedly hit Xu Ruqing with his attention.


    "Dare you!! old and immortal, if you dare to hurt Qing''er, I will explode yuan Dan and I will never let you succeed. In addition, I tell you, she is the only descendant of the wine king. At the moment, the wine king, the thunder king and the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty are all in this tyranny. If you are against her, you will never get out of this tyranny alive!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth and stared at Bai Xiaoshen in front of him. As a last resort, he moved out the wine, Zhang Tianzheng and Yan Xiao, hoping that the other party would be afraid of these three great kings.


    "Hahaha, your boy is very smart. He actually wants to threaten me in this case, but you miscalculate. What wine King Lei Wang''s is just like a tujiwa dog in my baixiaoshen''s eyes. In your eyes, they are unattainable existence, but in my eyes, they are just mole ants that are a little bigger than you." Bai Xiaoshen sneered and didn''t care about Li Mu''s verbal threat.


    Seeing that the other party said such high-profile words, Li Mu immediately sank to the bottom of his heart. Dacheng''s king was actually called an ant like existence in the other party''s eyes. If this baixiaoshen was not mystifying, it was definitely an existence stronger than the real king. Li Mu knew what was above the real king, which was the power of the extraordinary realm.


    "What? Did you think of something? Hahaha, you don''t have to think about it. I''m too lazy to waste any time with you. In a word, do you agree to my conditions? If you don''t agree, you have to invite your little lover to come in with you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s silence, Bai Xiaoshen got impatient and began to urge Li Mudao again.


    "Wood!! what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? I''ll save you!!! Boom!!!"


    Xu Ruqing''s anxious voice came out of the white mask again, followed by a loud bang. Li Muling clearly sensed that Xu Ruqing pulled on the white mask with the blue wind crack. The white mask originally transformed by the Taoist symbol could not resist the blow of the green wind crack at all, and soon broke under Xu Ruqing''s hand, but the white mask added by Bai Xiaoshen was not Xu Ruqing''s ability to break at all, No matter how she urges the Qingfeng crack attack, the white mask is motionless.


    "It seems that your little lover is even more anxious than you. What''s the matter, boy? I''ll give you one last chance. Do you agree or not? If not, I''ll bring her in now and kill her in front of you!"


    Bai Xiaoshen didn''t care about Xu Ruqing''s attack on the white aura mask at all. He walked to the edge of the white mask, and it seemed that he really intended to attack Xu Ruqing.


    "Old and immortal!! you push too hard!!"


    After Li Mu was silent for a little, he said in a low tone. His eyes suddenly turned blood red, and at the same time, ferocious black magic patterns spread rapidly from him to his face, followed by a violent magic power that spread out from Li Mu without any signs. This small white light cover was soon filled with the magic power emanating from Li Mu''s body.


    The change of Li Mu immediately attracted Bai Xiaoshen''s attention. He walked quickly to the opposite side of Li Mu and looked at most of Li Mu''s face covered with black magic stripes. His eyebrows frowned, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Heaven and earth giant power!!! Battle magic combination!! one force reduces ten meetings!!"


    The blood light in Li Mu''s eyes flickered and roared again. He quickly operated the heaven and earth giant power, and increased his physical strength ten times. At the same time, a pair of arms appeared under his ribs, turning into a state of war demon combination.


    As Li Mu urged his magic power, he only heard a space explosion of ''buzz'' from the space he was in, and an invisible shackle seemed to be suddenly broken. Li Mu''s body was instantly restored to freedom. He took advantage of the power increase effect of heaven and earth giant power to directly take out the extinction hammer. He held two hammers with four arms, urging his ultimate strength, and the two hammers went straight to Baixiao deep and fell down.


    "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that even my space constraints can be broken by pure physical strength. Interesting!!"


    As Li Mu broke away from the shackles, Bai Xiaoshen''s eyes glittered with a whisper, but at this time, Li Mu''s double hammer had come to the top of his head. Because the scope of the white light cover was so large, Li Mu''s hand was unavoidable.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s twin hammers, Bai Xiaoshen raised his right hand, which originally belonged to Li Mu, and directly blocked his head. He collided with the two extinction hammers that Li Mu hit with all his strength, and made a harsh sound of fine iron.


    "Dong!!!"


    Bai Xiaoshen''s face changed for the first time. Although he raised his knife with one hand and took the attack of Li Mu''s double hammers, Li Mu''s pair of huge hammers weighing one million kilograms were still under the increase of Li Mu''s ten times strength. Li Mu didn''t know how terrible the power was. Bai Xiaoshen''s feet suddenly made two muffled noises, and the bricks on the ground under his feet suddenly turned into powder, and his legs also fell half a foot below the ground.


    "The great wilderness thunder emperor hammer shocked hundreds of miles!!!"


    One hammer failed to defeat Bai Xiaoshen, and Li Mu jumped up directly. His double hammers fell towards Bai Xiaoshen again, and the speed was fast to the extreme. The two hammers fell on the chopping immortal guillotine unstoppably

 Chapter 602

    "Bang when!!"


    With a loud bang, Li Mu''s two hammers fell on the chopper again. This time, the force he urged was still not small, and the unavoidable baixiaoshen hit the ground half a foot deep again.


    "Interesting. I''m ashamed of myself in terms of strength. Do you have any tricks to use? Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to use them again!"


    Bai Xiaoshen, whose legs fell into the ground a few feet deep, tilted his mouth slightly after another attack by Li Mu, and said provocatively to Li Mu.


    "Since you want to die, let''s have a good time!! nine hammer in the wilderness!! take your life!!"


    Li Mu saw that Bai Xiao was deeply hit by him twice, but he was still not hurt by half. Instead, he was in the mood to laugh at himself. Under the attack of anger, he used the killing skill of the combination of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and the wild wind hammer. The so-called Great wilderness nine hammer naturally came from the great wilderness nine consecutive blows in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. Unlike the great wilderness nine consecutive blows, the fist was changed into a hammer.


    With the outbreak of Li Mu, he was full of fighting spirit. The focus of the great wilderness Leidi boxing is to press people forward. Although it is now changed to use double hammers, its power is only strong. Li Mu hit Bai Xiaoshen on the chopping guillotine raised above his head with another hammer, which plunged Bai Xiaoshen into half a foot below the ground.


    After letting go of his hands and feet, Li Mu fell one hammer after another towards Bai Xiaoshen, and the attack power of the next hammer would soar out of thin air after he fell one hammer. If it was replaced by someone with general magical powers or mysterious realm, he would certainly not be able to carry a few hammers hard, but what made Li Mu''s face extremely ugly was that he fell seven hammers in a row, except that he smashed the lower half of Bai Xiaoshen into the ground, Still failed to give each other the slightest harm.


    Just as Li Mu was about to drop the eighth hammer, the growth rate of Julian Qiankun suddenly disappeared. Although Li Mu had practiced this Julian Qiankun technique for so many years, until now, he still had to wait an hour to stimulate it again after urging it once. With the disappearance of Julian Qiankun''s growth magic, Li Mu''s combat power declined rapidly, and his eighth hammer fell right on the chopping immortal guillotine at this time, But the eighth hammer not only failed to hit Bai Xiaoshen into the ground, but also shocked Li Mu himself into the white aura mask.


    "Poof!!"


    Being shocked by the strong anti earthquake force, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was in despair, and even the Dahuang Jiuli hammer couldn''t do anything about the other party. He finally knew how big the gap between himself and baixiaoshen was, and this was simply an insurmountable natural moat.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, boy, good skill. If your cultivation can reach the realm of true king, I really dare not take so many hammers from you. Unfortunately, unfortunately, you have no chance!"


    Bai Xiaoshen''s body rose from under the ground, and he shook his arm. Although Li Mu''s attack did not hurt him, it still shook Bai Xiaoshen''s arm a little numb.


    "Are you the power of transcendental realm?"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu asked Bai Xiaoshen reluctantly. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still wanted to hear the other party admit it.


    "What does it matter to you whether I am the cultivation of extraordinary realm? Anyway, to put it bluntly, it is that you can''t help me. Since you can''t help me, then you can''t stop what I want to do next. Little guy, your life, you don''t have a choice!"


    Bai Xiaoshen didn''t answer Li Mu''s words directly, but shook his head with a sneer. As he said, he walked towards the edge of the white aura, as if he wanted to realize what he had said before and catch Xu Ruqing.


    "Wait! I admit that I''m not your opponent. Even if you stand where you are and let me attack, I can''t hurt you at all, but I still have a knife. I don''t know if you dare to take it!"


    Li muqiang endured the pain of his body and stood up. The blood light in his eyes was still flashing, and the magic gas on his body was still rolling. He looked like a demon.


    Bai Xiaoshen stopped moving forward. He looked at Li Mu and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t delay any more. Don''t say a knife. You''ve beaten me eight or nine times in a row, but what''s the use? Why can''t you stop me!"


    If Li Mu didn''t return to Bai Xiaoshen, he took a deep breath, and then the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the blue cut fairy gourd was taken out by him. This was Li Mu''s last resort. Since he got the imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao, no one had ever left intact. Even Jin Yao, who was originally in the territory of taixuanmiao, was lucky to escape after leaving an arm, At that time, Li Mu himself was seriously injured, so he failed to leave the other party.


    "It''s!!! It''s impossible... It''s impossible... How could this thing be in your hand? It''s impossible... It''s impossible!! it''s said that it was divided into five years ago, and it had long been lost in the space crack. How could it appear in your hand!!"


    Seeing the cut fairy gourd taken out by Li Mu, Bai Xiaoshen quickly backed away as if he had seen a ghost, but he only withdrew a few steps and stopped, because there was no way behind him. His eyes were full of fear for the cut fairy gourd, as if he knew the origin and terror of the cut fairy gourd.


    "You are also afraid of it sometimes. Since I got it, I''ve been killing people everywhere, and I''m not perfect. I just don''t know if you, an old man, can take my precious knives!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaoshen was so afraid of beheading immortal gourd, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then his attitude became tough, sneering at Bai Xiaoshen.


    "How did you get this thing? Where did you come from?"


    Bai Xiaoshen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He tried to calm his mind forcibly, but he couldn''t help his fear at the thought of the reputation of this thing in Li Mu''s hand.


    "You can''t control where I come from. Don''t you like playing very much? I''ll let you have a good time. I really don''t know what kind of scene it will be when a supernatural power dies under my chopping immortal Throwing Knife, huh!!!"


    The Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body surged, and a large number of Zhenyuan sank into the blue gourd in his hand along his hand. The cut immortal gourd was supported by a large number of Zhenyuan in Li Mu, and soon its surface lit up with mysterious lines. At the same time, a breath of killing spread from the cut immortal gourd. Because it was close, Bai Xiaoshen soon felt this terrible gas of killing, and he was scared to move, Just stand straight in place.


    "Little guy, do you really want to kill me? Although this thing in your hand is powerful, it may not be able to kill me with your cultivation!"


    Looking at the killing gas emitted from the chopped fairy gourd, Bai Xiaoshen softened his tone and said to Li Mu after a standoff with Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the words, and the other party really said this to his heart. Although this cut immortal gourd is always against the enemy, Li Mu has never been used to deal with the existence above the realm of the real king, not to mention that this hundred Xiaoshen is very likely to be a supernatural power.


    "Don''t deceive me. If it''s really like what you guessed, can you be afraid of this? I''m not in the cultivation world for the first day. Don''t try to distract me with words. I won''t be fooled. If you die, you''ll die. Don''t forget that you caused all this!"


    Li Mu''s mouth curled up and said with full confidence.


    "You boy is really calm. If it weren''t for me, I couldn''t be damaged in a special period. You think I would be afraid of you! Hum! I''m not afraid to tell you, if you want the fish to die and the net to break, you must be the fish that will die, and I''m only a net at most. The fish can''t live when it dies, but if the net is broken, I''ll spend some time to make up at most, so I advise you not to act rashly!"


    Bai Xiaoshen was obviously a schemer, and he soon stabilized his mind.


    "Hahaha, maybe you''re right, but I''m a small fish in the magical realm, which can break your great net in the extraordinary realm. I don''t think I''ll suffer any loss. Don''t talk nonsense, give me the cut immortal guillotine and the heaven and earth essence, and then remove the aura mask. We''ll go our separate ways immediately. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Mu said that his powerful spiritual sense comparable to the real king in his eyebrows was instantly locked on Bai Xiaoshen''s body. As long as the other party said a word of no, he was immediately ready to inspire the cut immortal gourd.


    "Good boy! You''re tough! Take it!"


    Feeling Li Mu''s spiritual lock, Bai Xiaoshen''s face changed several times. He was hesitating. Suddenly, a spiritual pressure that only he could sense landed on him without any sign. Bai Xiaoshen''s face suddenly changed. He glanced towards the northwest, and he didn''t know where he looked. Finally, he sighed and threw the immortal guillotine and heaven and earth essence at Li Mu.


    Li Mu knew nothing about what happened to Bai Xiaoshen. After taking over the essence of heaven and earth and the cut immortal guillotine, he included the two treasures in the storage ring, and then said to Bai Xiaoshen, "senior, can you help me untie the aura mask you arranged?"


    "Alas!! I''ve been in the cultivation world for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be threatened by a junior of you today. Boy, don''t you really have anything you want? I''m very interested in your essence of heaven and earth, and I can promise to make a fair deal with you."


    Bai Xiaoshen still didn''t give up saying, obviously there was still some essence of heaven and earth who couldn''t bear to be included in the storage ring by Li Mu.


    "Well... Naturally, there is. To be honest, I lack a side of star nephrite. I should know the origin of star nephrite with the elder''s knowledge. But the reason why I didn''t talk to the elder just now is that I don''t think it''s cost-effective to exchange imperial materials such as qiankunjing for holy materials such as star nephrite, so I''d rather find it myself than mention it with the elder."


    Li Mu hesitated for a moment, and his tone also eased down. He had an idea in his mind, so he was not in a hurry to leave for a moment.


    "Star nephrite!!! You boy really dare to open your mouth. Although star nephrite is only holy material, it is not easy to get. It is not easy to find where to go compared with some imperial materials, but... If you want this star nephrite, we can make a deal."


    Bai Xiaoshen said with a touch of light in his eyes, and then changed his face with a smile. It seemed that the previous unhappiness with Li Mu had never happened before. Such a big change made Li Mu roll his eyes.


    Hearing that Bai Xiaoshen wanted to make a deal with himself, Li Mu immediately became alert and said, "senior, do you really have star nephrite? If you do have star nephrite, I''m not unable to consider it, but if you play any tricks, forget it and don''t waste my time."


    "I don''t have star nephrite, but if you want it, I can get it for you for at least three years or five years. How about it? Do you dare to make this deal with me? Although you have suffered a little loss by exchanging star nephrite for your heaven and earth essence, after all, your heaven and earth essence is only so big. Well, I''ll promise you two things at that time, whether it''s pills, Lingbao, or other holy materials, whatever you choose, You won''t suffer in this way. "


    Looking at Li Mu''s alert face, Bai Xiaoshen smiled and said

 Chapter 603

    "Oh? It seems that the elder really wants the essence of heaven and earth. Well... Since the essence of heaven and earth was identified by the elder, it shows that I have some fate with the elder. Although I don''t give up, I''m willing to become a beauty. I think in this way, other things are OK. As long as the elder can find a star nephrite, my essence of heaven and earth will be given to the elder."


    "However, I have an additional little request. As long as you can promise, I can give this essence of heaven and earth to you now!"


    Li Mu pretended to hesitate for a moment, and then pretended to sigh.


    "Is that true? As long as I promise you, you can give me the essence of heaven and earth now? If so, it''s no problem. If you have any small requirements, just mention them, but don''t make some ridiculous requirements. Although I want the essence of heaven and earth very much, I''m not a person without brains!"


    Bai Xiaoshen hurried with some excitement, and he was not very worried about the star nephrite, because he knew where to get it, and Li Mu''s so-called small requirements were the thing he was most concerned about.


    "My request is very simple. Just promise me to do something for me in the future. Please don''t worry, it''s absolutely within your power."


    Li Mu had already calculated in his heart and waited for Bai Xiaoshen to jump into the pit. He casually put forward his request.


    "Oh... I see. You want a promise from me, don''t you? How dare you think? You need to know the existence of our cultivation. Sometimes the value of a promise is much more valuable than ordinary holy materials!"


    "And I have to make you a promise as well as a star nephrite, so I''m a little at a loss. Let''s talk about what you want me to do for you first. This kind of thing can only be converted according to the specific situation, or it''s better to explain it first!"


    Bai Xiaoshen''s old fox seemed to smile at Li Mu, and it was obvious that Li Mu''s little trick could not deceive him.


    "Hahaha, master is really wise. Since Master said so, I won''t hide it anymore. I want master to promise to protect my life in the future, that''s all. I don''t know if master can promise." Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "It''s just so simple to save your life?" Bai Xiaoshen asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, it''s so simple to save my life. In three days, I only need my elder to save my life in three days. The general situation is like this. A relative of mine was caught by a sect with relatively large power. I want to go to beg for someone myself after my cultivation is stronger, but I''m weak alone. There will be danger at that time, but if the elder is willing to go with me, not to mention whether I can take my relative If people want to come back, they can at least save my life, can''t they? "


    Li Mu explained with Bai Xiaoshen that he naturally hoped that Bai Xiaoshen could help him save his mother from the ruthless palace, but if he said it clearly, the other party would not agree. You know, the ruthless palace is the first gate in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, and there are quasi imperial instruments to suppress Qi. Even if this Bai Xiaoshen is a great power of extraordinary realm, it is impossible to be determined to do the right thing with the ruthless palace for him.


    Although Li Muming knows that Bai Xiaoshen won''t really fight against the desperate palace for his promise, it should be a great hope to let the other party come forward to defend himself. Therefore, Li Mu deliberately didn''t say the specific time and place. If one day he really has enough strength to fight against the desperate Palace, it would be a great help to call this Bai Xiaoshen at that time.


    "So it is. OK, I promised you, but we can say in advance that I will only be responsible for your life at that time. You can''t expect me to help you save people. In addition, it must be within my ability."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Xiaoshen didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu and directly agreed.


    "Good!! please make an oath, sir. If you make an oath, you can take it now."


    Seeing that the other party agreed to his request, Li Mu was very happy. He said and took out the essence of heaven and earth again.


    "I thought I was impatient enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more impatient than me. OK, who makes me need the essence of heaven and earth in your hand urgently? I swear by my heart demon that I will definitely fulfill the two conditions promised to you today. Otherwise, I will die under the disaster of heaven and never be born again!"


    Bai Xiaoshen made an oath in front of Li Mu, and it was also the most poisonous heart demon poison oath in the cultivation world. Li Mu knew that such a cultivation as Bai Xiaoshen had a great binding force on the heart demon poison oath, so he didn''t think much and threw the heaven and earth essence in his hand to the other party.


    "If I find the star nephrite, where can I find you? Besides, I still don''t know your name."


    After receiving the essence of heaven and earth, Bai Xiaoshen fondled it a few times, and then asked in a indifferent tone.


    "Hahaha, younger generation jinyuzong Li Mu, if you find Star nephrite, you can directly go to jinyuzong to find me. If I''m not in jinyuzong, you can also find elder Chi Yun, the master of jinyuzong."


    Li Mu put away the gourd after saying that. Because Bai Xiaoshen had made a heart demon poison oath, he was not afraid of the other party''s repentance.


    "Jin Yuzong Li Mu? Interesting, I have a remote sensing bead here. When you need me to help you complete the second condition, you find a place to pinch and explode the bead, and then wait for me in place. I will come as soon as possible. OK, that''s it. I''m leaving!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said and threw a white bead to Li Mu. Then he took away the things on his floor. Without waiting for Li Mu to say anything more, the space on his body fluctuated for a flash, and then his body quickly disappeared in place. With the disappearance of Bai Xiaoshen, the white light cover surrounding Li Mu also automatically dissipated.


    "Wood!! how are you!"


    After the white mask dissipated, Xu Ruqing and others appeared in front of Li Mu. Li Mu found that this place had been surrounded by many pedestrians. These people were obviously watching the excitement. After all, Xu Ruqing''s attack before was not small.


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry!"


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s hair, and then smiled at Zhang Mengjiao and ouyanglian. Because he didn''t want to be watched, Li Mu pulled Xu Ruqing around and walked out of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? What about you, the little old man? He shouldn''t have stayed with you. So he didn''t even see a hair. Maybe he was killed by you and destroyed!"


    After walking out of the crowd, Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mudao with a puzzled look on her face. At this time, Yan Hongyuan and Zhang Mengjiao also followed up, and they were obviously interested in what Xu Ruqing asked.


    "I killed him? Are you kidding? He almost killed me! That''s a hidden strong man. This matter is a little complicated. I''ll explain it to you slowly when I have time..."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain to Xu Ruqing and others, so he had to find an excuse to shirk at will. Xu Ruqing and others were not fools. Naturally, they knew this was Li Mu''s shirking words. Seeing Li Mu didn''t want to explain, they didn''t ask much.


    "Pretending to play tricks, I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, hum!"


    Yan Hongyuan saw that Li Mu didn''t even want to give an explanation, and snorted coldly with an angry face.


    "You are such an interesting girl. Whether I pretend to be divine or play tricks has nothing to do with you. It seems that we don''t know each other very well. Since we don''t know each other well, why should I explain to you? It''s inexplicable!"


    Li Mu''s liking for Yan Hongyuan was almost zero, and immediately made a statement to refute the other party.


    "You think I don''t want your explanation! I''m just worthless for sister Qing''er and sister Mengjiao. You don''t know how worried and anxious they are when they see you haven''t come out for a long time. Hum! It''s not a good thing!"


    Yan Hongyuan didn''t make a fuss about Li Mu''s refutation, but snorted coldly. Li Mu smelled the words and looked at Xu Ruqing and Zhang Mengjiao with a burst of guilt. He wanted to explain to the other party, but he really didn''t know how to speak. It''s hard not to say that the little old man is an extraordinary power, which must be hard to believe.


    Xu Ruqing saw through Li Mu''s mind at a glance. She smiled gently and said, "well, wood, we still need to care about so much. Sister Mengjiao and I care about you. It''s the people who care about you, not your things, so you don''t have to care about this!"


    "That is, you don''t need to worry so much, as long as you''re OK, let''s go. It''s said that there is a large auction ahead. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Zhang Mengjiao also persuaded Li Mu to stop thinking. Li Mu nodded with relief. Then the group soon merged into the crowd in the street of Fangshi and disappeared.


    While Li Mu and others were still wandering on the streets of Fangshi, a white light suddenly flashed on the roof of Bawang building, which is the highest in Bacheng and known as the first restaurant. The figure of the little old man Bai Xiaoshen suddenly drilled out of the empty air, and then fell on the roof of Bawang building.


    "When you came, I thought you got what you wanted and wouldn''t come."


    As soon as Bai Xiaoshen appeared on the roof of the overlord building, a voice like a smile came into his ears. It turned out that there was a man in a gray cloth sitting not far from Bai Xiaoshen. His hair was a little messy on his body, and his face was wearing a half golden mask. From the half exposed face, it should be a middle-aged man.


    "This Taoist friend interfered in my affairs for no reason. I don''t know what it means. Looking at you like this, you shouldn''t be from the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Dare you give me a name!"


    Bai Xiaoshen didn''t show any surprise about the existence of the grey man. It seemed that he knew the other party was waiting for him here long ago.


    "Does it have anything to do with the people in the northern part of the Yuheng continent? You only need to know that the man you wanted to kill not long ago is my son!"


    "In addition, you don''t need to know my name, because my enemies are used to calling me sword maniac!"


    The man in grey turned his eyes to Bai Xiaoshen and smiled. Bai Xiaoshen''s pupils immediately shrunk when he heard the word "sword Mania", and his face suddenly changed when he looked at the man in grey. For nearly 10000 years, only one person in the cultivation world of Yuheng mainland has been called sword mania. Although he doesn''t know this person, he has heard of it, because he once famous the whole Yuheng mainland more than 30 years ago, and his name is Li chongtian

 Chapter 604

    "Are you Li chongtian, the sword maniac who famous me in Yuheng mainland thirty years ago? Is Li Mu your son?"


    Bai Xiao''s startled boss stared at the middle-aged man in gray with an unbelievable look on his face. He couldn''t feel the specific realm of the other party''s cultivation, but from the real yuan''s pressure exposed, he was only stronger than him. You know that he is now an extraordinary medium-term cultivation.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone would remember me, Li chongtian. Even people like you have heard of me. I''m really flattered. If I guessed correctly, you should have entered the extraordinary realm for many years 30 years ago. At that time, I should only be an ant like existence in your eyes."


    The gray middle-aged man smiled and said that he was Li Mu''s biological father, Li chongtian.


    "What you said is true. Thirty years ago, you were really only a small role in my eyes, and the reason why I knew you was that I had been playing the attention of the heaven level top level magic of wanjian Guiyuan all the time. I also went to look for you in those years, but unfortunately your whereabouts were uncertain. I finally heard about your whereabouts, but the whereabouts of those guys who were chased and killed by the desperate palace and wanjianmen were unknown."


    Bai Xiaoshen said without half concealment. At this time, his heart had calmed down. Although there were still many doubts, he was not as shocked as hearing the other party''s name at the beginning.


    "Wan Jian Gui Yuan? Do you want it very much? If you want it, I can''t lend you a look!"


    Li chongtian took out two jars of spirit wine from the storage ring, threw one of them to Bai Xiaoshen, and directly picked up the remaining jar and drank it.


    "What! You mean you can lend me wan Jian Gui Yuan? You''re not kidding!"


    Bai Xiaoshen was not polite to Li chongtian either. He took a sip of the wine thrown by the other party, and then walked to Li chongtian''s side and sat down.


    "How about wine? This is peerless spirit wine brewed by ancient cultivators. It has been sealed in a small space for hundreds of thousands of years. I got seven or eight jars by chance. I am reluctant to drink it on weekdays."


    Li chongtian didn''t take Bai Xiaoshen''s words, but the conversation turned and talked about the spirit wine in the altar with the other party.


    "Spicy enough, fragrant enough, thick enough, but not enough!"


    Bai Xiaoshen took another sip of the wine in the jar and commented with a smile.


    "Hahaha, is it Bai Xiaoshen, the Supreme Lord of peeping Tianzong, who is so unique in wine tasting?"


    After hearing Bai Xiaoshen''s comments, Li chongtian laughed and said that he seemed to have known Bai Xiaoshen''s identity for a long time.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to recognize me? To be honest, why did you come to me? Don''t say it''s for your son''s sake. Things between me and him can''t escape your telepathy."


    Bai Xiaoshen was quite surprised that Li chongtian could recognize him, but he didn''t ask anything in this regard, but asked the other party''s intention with a dignified face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here specifically for my son. Frankly, I paid little attention to his affairs. He didn''t even know whether I was dead or alive, because we haven''t even met. I came to you specifically. Today''s matter just happened to happen." Li chongtian explained with a smile.


    "Did you come to me specifically? You want to take your current cultivation, and there is no need to cheat me. To be honest, what''s the matter with you? I''m a busy man. Your son gave me a piece of heaven and earth essence this time. I need to be busy for a period of time, and I don''t have so much free time to gossip with you."


    Bai Xiao stared suspiciously at Li Chong Tiandao. Hearing that the other party was specifically looking for him, he was obviously a little unhappy.


    "The thing is, since you have paid attention to the gratitude and resentment between me and the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate thirty years ago, I think it''s clear that I have no other meaning to come to you. I just hope you can help me deal with the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate together. In short, I want you to make an alliance with me."


    Li chongtian didn''t hide his intention at all. He took a sip of sultry wine and didn''t have too many other expressions.


    "Are you crazy? Let me help you deal with the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate together? Although my peeping Tianzong is thin, it is still a force in some way. Let alone why I want to help you, it is for the sake of my peeping Tianzong''s hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. I can''t agree to your request!"


    Bai Xiaoshen''s face sank, and his tone was cold.


    "Don''t you want Wan Jian Gui Yuan? If you promise me, I can show you wan Jian Gui Yuan now." Li chongtian was not surprised by Bai Xiaoshen''s extreme reaction. He said in a very flat tone.


    "I want Wan Jian to return to yuan, but it''s not yet time to die for this magic power. Don''t mention it again. Although I have only an old bone left in Bai Xiaoshen, I''m not stupid enough. Let me help you fight with Wan Jian gate in the desperate palace. Don''t I want to die myself!"


    Bai Xiaoshen refused Li chongtian with one mouthful, and even the wine jar in his hand was on the ground. Obviously, he was not ready to drink Li chongtian''s wine again.


    "You can''t help but promise. You''ve already promised mu''er, and you swear by your demon. It''s not good to repent so soon."


    Li chongtian looked at Bai Xiaoshen with a smile and said. Bai Xiaoshen''s face turned white. He thought for a while, and then sneered, "what did I promise Li Mu? I just promised him to come forward and protect his life in the future. When did I say I would help you deal with the desperate Palace and the ten thousand sword gate!"


    Li chongtian shook his head and said, "you can see the extraordinary power of the Supreme Lord of Tianmen, who claims to know everything. Why is such a small problem that you can''t figure it out for a long time? How did mu''er tell you that one of his relatives was captured by a sect, and he is my son? Don''t you know..."


    "This... Oh, I see. The relative he said should not be Zhao Yiyi, who is still locked up in the desperate palace now, okay!! Li chongtian! Your father and son work together to set me up, don''t they!"


    Reminded by Li chongtian, Bai Xiaoshen immediately figured out some things. He knew that he had been calculated and stood up angrily.


    "I said that mu''er and I haven''t met until now. He doesn''t know my existence at all. How can I collude with him to set you up? You think too much!"


    "Today''s thing is completely a coincidence. You swear by your demon. You won''t renege on your promise. When mu''er goes to the desperate palace, he calls you. You say you''re not on our side. Can the people of his desperate palace believe it?" Li chongtian took another sip of wine and then said in a flat tone.


    "I don''t care if it''s your trap or not, in short, I will never intervene in the gratitude and resentment between you and the desperate palace. Even if I promised Li Mu that he would protect his life in the future, I would only protect his life, which is different from whether I join you or not!"


    Bai Xiao snorted coldly, and then prepared to leave, but at this time, Li chongtian suddenly snorted, "wanjian crazy field, open!!!"


    Bai Xiaoshen was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of him, and then his body disappeared in place. Li chongtian and two jars of wine on the ground disappeared with him.


    When Bai Xiaoshen opened his eyes again, he was already in a strange space. He didn''t know how big the space was. There was a starry sky above his head and a desert under his feet, which looked desolate.


    Just when Bai Xiaoshen was confused, there was a flash of light in the air not far in front of him. Where was Li chongtian''s figure? The wine jar originally held by Li chongtian was now replaced by an ancient sword with bronze rust. Although the ancient sword looked inconspicuous, it exuded a terrible sword meaning that made Bai Xiaoshen feel cold.


    "Li chongtian! What are you doing? Do you want to fight against me?"


    After Bai Xiaoshen looked around, he angrily stared at Li Chong Tiandao.


    "In my ten thousand sword crazy field, do you think you can beat me?"


    Li chongtian sneered at Bai Xiaoshen, who was full of anger. Then his mind moved, and a cloud and cloud changed in the whole strange space. He saw that all the yellow sand on the ground flew up, and finally turned into thousands of flying swords composed of yellow sand. These flying swords surrounded Bai Xiaoshen, blocking his way.


    "Wanjian crazy realm? Is this... Is this the space realm opened up by the law in the legend! This is impossible! How... How can you open up your own space realm? More than 30 years ago, you were only a true king level cultivation, and it was not long before you broke through to the true king realm. It''s only a few years since you can break through to the extraordinary realm, and the understanding of the law has reached such a realm!"


    Seeing that he was subjected to thousands of flying swords, Bai Xiaoshen''s face turned white. He shouted at Li chongtian with an unbelievable face. The field, this is an independent space completely opened up by the law. After the martial artist''s cultivation breaks through the realm of the true king, he can first see the laws of heaven and earth, and after reaching the transcendental realm, his understanding of the law will be higher, and he can use the law to open up a field space, This is usually what only saints can do.


    Once the cultivator has opened up his own domain space, the rules in his domain space are completely dominated by himself, which can be said to be inborn and invincible. After all, the world he lives in is created by the other party, and how can others fight when they enter.


    "I don''t know how I opened up this ten thousand sword crazy area. I remember drinking too much wine and then playing a set of swordsmanship, so it was opened up."


    "Well, I don''t ask you to come in and talk with me about how to open up space in the field. Now you have two choices. First, promise to help me deal with the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate together. In this way, we can also be friends. For my friends, Li chongtian can do anything, of course, on the premise that you don''t have to be selfish to me!"


    "After the extinction of the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate, I''m sure you can get a share of the Tianmen. Brother Bai, you are also a visionary. At present, the vitality of our Beidou world is recovering, and soon we will usher in a bright cultivation era. At that time, a large number of forces will be reshuffled, so chaos is bound to be chaos, depending on how we rise by stepping on other people''s bones in this troubled time!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to make an alliance with me, then you can only choose the second way. You know my relationship with mu''er and so many secrets of me, so don''t blame me for not leaving you. I''m not afraid of Li chongtian, but I don''t want my only baby son to be exposed. Choose it by yourself!"


    Li chongtian pointed out two ways to Bai Xiaoshen, while he stood in the void, as if waiting for Bai Xiaoshen''s answer.


    "Li chongtian! Alas... You don''t give me a way to go. Are you so sure you can leave me here if you force me like this?" After a moment of silence, Bai Xiaoshen stared at Li chongtian and said with emotion.


    Li chongtian nodded confidently and said, "I can tell you this with great confidence. Do you want to know where I got such confidence? Because I''m a sword crazy li... Chong... Tian!"


    "Hahahaha, what a sword maniac Li chongtian is. He is really arrogant enough. He actually wants to overthrow two monsters like the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate. You are cruel enough! Crazy enough!!"


    Bai Xiaoshen laughed after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    "So you promised to make an alliance with me?" Li chongtian asked with a smile.


    "Is it difficult that I have other choices now?" Bai Xiaoshen smiled helplessly, and Li chongtian waved his hand when he heard the speech. In an instant, thousands of flying swords turned from yellow sand into yellow sand and fell on the ground

 Chapter 605

    "Five elements and five colors flag, an imitation of the five elements flag of Tongtian Lingbao, a comprehensive Lingbao that gathers the power of the five elements to guard the five sides and integrates defense, attack, array and prohibition!"


    "Interesting, Jin Xue, this old guy didn''t expect that he left me such a big gift after he died. Hey, there are so many materials with the attribute of five elements, and there are really only some five element xuanjing missing. What a gift from God!"


    In a luxuriously decorated house, Li Mu held a simple blue jade slip in his hand and muttered excitedly. On the ground in front of him, there were a lot of precious materials. These materials were diverse, but they had something in common, that is, they all belonged to the five elements, most of which were rare high-grade materials, At least it is definitely not an easy thing for ordinary spiritual realm cultivators to get together oneortwo of them.


    What surprised Li Mu most was that there were five holy materials in it. Although the amount was not much, it was necessary to refine the five element five color flag. These things on the ground and the jade slips in Li Mu''s hand were obtained from Jin Xue''s storage ring. In this Jin Xue''s storage ring, in addition to tens of thousands of Yuan crystals and several common pills, the rest were all these things on the ground in front of Li Mu.


    Tens of thousands of Yuan Jing is not much for a five level transformed demon like Jin Xue, or even very few. Li Mu guessed that the other party should spend more than half of his wealth in order to gather together and refine the five element five color flag.


    After wandering around the city of hachengfang during the day, in the evening, led by Yan Hongyuan, Li Mu came to the city Lord''s mansion of hachengfang. After attending a banquet, Li Mu came to the house arranged by the city Lord''s mansion for him.


    Returning to the house, Li Mu had nothing to do, so he opened the storage ring obtained from Jin Xue, so he had a pile of things on the ground in front of him and a jade slip in his hand.


    This jade slip records a refining method of Lingbao called five element five color flag, which is an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao called five square five element flag,


    Looking at the pile of materials in front of him and the jade slips in his hand, Li Mu''s face showed hesitation. He wondered whether he wanted to refine the five elements and five colors flag as his own life Lingbao. Now he had the extinction hammer and the great Brahma seal, but these two Lingbao were just imitations of Tongtian Lingbao''s imitations. In fact, there was a big gap between them and Tongtian Lingbao. Unlike the real Tongtian Lingbao imitations such as cut fairy gourd, which were powerful and abnormal.


    "Alas! Bai Xiaoshen said that he could get me star nephrite in three to five years at most. Donghuang bell, Donghuang bell, I''ve been dragging on for you. I hope you can afford to rank third in Tongtian Lingbao, and it''s not worth waiting for me!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu finally strengthened his determination. Although it''s good to be able to refine a five element and five color flag as the life Lingbao from a nearby point of view, the imitations are imitations after all, which are very different from the real Tongtian Lingbao. Take the cut fairy gourd for example. From its name, it can be seen that the truly refined Tongtian Lingbao cut fairy gourd can be cut off, even the legendary immortal.


    However, the ranking of cut fairy gourd is not necessarily comparable to that of Donghuang bell, so Li Mu still firmly takes Donghuang bell as his own life Lingbao. After all, according to the records of Tongtian Baolu, when Donghuang bell reaches a great success, it can reopen a world or destroy a world. Although to reach that height, it must at least become an immortal, but if Li Mu is lucky to enter the real fairyland, this Donghuang bell must become an immortal.


    In addition to the cultivation of the master''s life, the biggest advantage of Benming Lingbao and general Lingbao is that they can be improved with the improvement of the master''s cultivation, and they don''t need to spend a lot of effort to harden with Zhenyuan to advance like general Lingbao. That''s why Li Mu only refined two Lingbao, the extinction hammer and the great Brahma seal. Because if there are too many Lingbao, it takes a lot of Zhenyuan and time to harden, if not, With his cultivation getting higher and higher, and Lingbao''s grade has been in place, it is equal to chicken ribs.


    Li Mu didn''t plan to refine the five elements and five colors flag immediately. The refining of the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao is not more than the refining of ordinary Lingbao, which requires a lot of time and energy. Li Mu is ready to wait until he settles down before considering refining this treasure. Although he doesn''t plan to use it as the original Lingbao, a copy of Tongtian Lingbao is still worth Li Mu''s time and Zhenyuan to harden.


    "Li Mu, are you there?"


    Li Mucai was just about to put a pile of materials on the ground into the storage ring, and Zhang Mengjiao''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Yes! Wait a minute."


    Li Mu tidied up the jade slips in his hand and a pile of materials on the ground, and then immediately opened the door.


    After the door was opened, Li Mu saw Zhang Mengjiao standing at the door alone, looking at him with a smile in front of him, but the smile looked a little like a forced smile, which made Li Mu a little confused, but he still invited the other party into the room.


    "What''s the matter with me so late?"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao with a smile on her face, Li Mu always felt that the other party had something on her mind. Otherwise, she couldn''t have come to her in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Mengjiao smiled and said, "tomorrow my grandpa and I are going back to dusk Thunder Mountain. Before leaving, I''ll say goodbye to you."


    "Leaving tomorrow? Is it so urgent?" Li Mu didn''t expect Zhang Mengjiao to leave tomorrow, which was a little too hasty. After all, we have been together for a period of time, and we have experienced life and death. Li Mu was quite reluctant.


    "Well, after returning this time, I was ready to retreat and attack the realm of tongxuan. My grandfather prepared a batch of pills for me. He hoped that I could safely break through to tongxuan in Muyu Leishan, so I didn''t refuse him."


    Zhang Mengjiao''s smile faded, and a little melancholy appeared on her face.


    "It''s very good. This is the way of cultivation. Since we have chosen this road, we should spare no effort to go on. Don''t worry, I will go to Muyu Leishan to see you when I have time. After all, we are such good friends of life and death, aren''t we?"


    Li Mu smiled and comforted Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Then I''ll remember that I''ll be waiting for you at dusk Thunder Mountain after I go back this time. Don''t break your appointment at that time. After all, you''re really unreliable. You gave me such a big misunderstanding in Jiuling cave last time."


    As soon as Li Mu had time to see herself, Zhang Mengjiao showed another smile on her face, and even joked with a smile.


    "It was a misunderstanding last time. Why are you still so haggling with me? It''s all going to be separated. You can''t say something to make me happy. Come on, even if you don''t want to say good words, you can say something else."


    Li mubai glanced at Zhang Mengjiao, but he didn''t expect the other party to remember things that had passed so long.


    Zhang Mengjiao suddenly frowned. After hesitating for a while, she said with some anxiety, "wood, can you tell me, what is the grudge between you and the desperate palace?"


    "Heartless palace! Why do you ask, do you know something!"


    Hearing the words "desperate Palace", Li Muyi immediately changed his face, and his tone was a little low.


    Seeing Li Mu''s face changed, Zhang Mengjiao hurriedly explained: "I... I said don''t be unhappy. The thing is like this. When I was in the evening rain Thunder Mountain three years ago, I heard that you were surrounded and blocked by people in the Shen family five years ago. At that time, I also went down the mountain because I was concerned about your safety. I looked for your way everywhere, but I couldn''t find it. Finally, I was forced to go to the Tianji Pavilion in Jinyu city..."


    "Tianji pavilion? You really have a way. You''re not stupid to know where to go. Ji Pavilion didn''t have other skills that day, but when it comes to asking for gossip or something, you still have some skills. What did you find in Tianji pavilion?"


    Li Mu is naturally familiar with Tianji Pavilion. When he traveled thousands of miles from the state of Chu to the state of Qin, he went to Tianji pavilion to inquire about his parents.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Mengjiao replied, "Tianji Pavilion is not very clear about your whereabouts, but it gave me a general direction, saying that the desperate palace has been secretly targeting you, and the reward order of the ten countries business alliance was also initiated by the desperate palace behind the scenes, so I know that there must be something between you and the desperate palace."


    "It seems that you know a lot. What else do you know besides these? With your intelligence, it''s impossible not to guess a trace. As a little disciple of jinyuzong, I can attract such attention from her heartless palace. Won''t you think more?"


    Li Mu didn''t explain anything to Zhang Mengjiao, but jokingly smiled at Zhang Mengjiao.


    "I... probably guessed some, but I''m not sure, so I hope you can tell me personally, because I think as a true friend of life and death, you shouldn''t hide it from me. After all, it''s not a small matter to offend the desperate palace. From the battle she went to the Shen family that day, you can see that the gratitude and resentment between you and them is not a little deep."


    Zhang Mengjiao said with a dignified face. Li Mu heard that Zhang Mengjiao wished he could tell her the truth.


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao with a dignified face and kept silent. He was struggling with how to deal with each other. After all, he didn''t want to let too many people know about his own life experience.


    After struggling for a moment, Li Mu was finally impressed by Zhang Mengjiao''s sparkling eyes. He inspired a talisman that could isolate the spiritual exploration, and turned into a white aura to cover himself and Zhang Mengjiao in it. Then Li Mu told Zhang Mengjiao about his gratitude and resentment with the desperate palace from beginning to end.


    ......


    "In this way, I was chased and killed by people in her ruthless palace in the Shen family that day. If it weren''t for my eldest brother and his strong man of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect and the elder of Jin Yuzong, I couldn''t have escaped. Later, in the process of escaping, I met Qing''er and the master. They saved me and brought me back to Jiuling cave. You know the rest."


    Li Mu spent about a Jiong of time talking to Zhang Mengjiao about the gratitude and resentment between herself and the desperate palace, but to Li Mu''s speechless face, after hearing what he said, Zhang Mengjiao didn''t even have a trace of shock and surprise, and looked extremely flat


    "I''m finished..."


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao whose expression didn''t change at all, Li Mu raised his hand and shook it in front of Zhang Mengjiao.


    "I''m listening." Zhang Mengjiao clapped Li Mu''s hand, and answered Li Mu indifferently.


    "Well... Shouldn''t you be surprised or shocked?" Li Mu smiled helplessly and said.


    "Why should I be surprised? Although what you said is somewhat different from what I guessed, it''s not far from ten. But to my surprise, you are willing to tell me such an important thing."


    Zhang Mengjiao smiled and said that the face changed so fast that Li Mu couldn''t catch up with him. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This woman''s face change was really like turning a book.


    "You''re my friend. I trust you. We''ve both experienced so much reincarnation and death together. I''m afraid you''ll betray me. If that''s the case, I''ll be blind."


    Li Mu said casually, and then removed the light mask to isolate the spiritual consciousness. He moved his body for a while.


    "You know well. In order to thank you for your trust, I decided to give you a big gift. Do you want it?"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at a fake boring Li Mudao with a smile

 Chapter 606

    "Big gift? Give me a big gift? Come on, I have to pay you a bigger one after I receive your gift. I don''t think so!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao''s smile, Li Mu guessed that there must be fraud in it. He shook his head like a rattle and refused.


    "Don''t be disrespectful. You will never refuse my gift. When you decide to fight with the desperate palace one day, I, Zhang Mengjiao, will definitely bring all my people in Mu Yu Leishan to help boxing! How about? Will you refuse this gift?" Zhang Mengjiao walked up to Li Mu and put her mouth close to Li Mu''s ear.


    After hearing Zhang Mengjiao''s words, Li Mu was stunned. Then he asked softly, with some excitement and some doubt, "the whole Muyu Leishan? Do you have so much power? As far as I know, your Muyu Leishan has formed its own vein, and there are many affiliated sects and disciples."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I have my own way. You''d better talk about your plan, otherwise you may not receive my gift."


    Zhang Mengjiao patted Li Mu on the shoulder and then sat on the chair beside the table.


    "Plan? What plan can I have? It''s nothing more than trying to improve my cultivation, and then trying to get some forces to fight against her heartless palace, killing her heartless palace and rescuing my mother. This is my biggest goal at present, and it''s also my responsibility as a son of man. For this reason, even if there is an insurmountable mountain in front of me, I will fight my life to remove it!"


    Li Mu''s eyes gleamed, and his attitude towards the desperate palace was still so firm that he had to break into it, but once he broke into it, he would definitely start a war with the other party. After all, Li Mu knew what his mother meant to the desperate palace, and the desperate palace would certainly not easily hand over his mother to himself. In that case, he could only use a strong one, that is, to fight with the desperate palace.


    If Li Mu said this when he was still a junior in the acquired realm, he might even feel ridiculous, because for the desperate palace, Li Mu is not even a mole ant, but now Li Mu is not what he was.


    Now Li Mu also has some confidence. Millions of demon families in the holy land of Xiaotian low five spirits, Bai Xiaoshen, the extraordinary power, and Ren Xiaoyao Xiaoyao sect, etc. These are all resources accumulated by him. In addition to the big gift given by Zhang Mengjiao now, Mu Xiangxin is sure to save his mother from the desperate palace as long as he makes more efforts.


    "Have courage and boldness! However, as a friend, I still want to remind you that before you don''t have enough strength, don''t fight against the desperate palace head-on. Although I don''t know much about the desperate palace, which is the first giant in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, but a sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, who believes that she doesn''t have any background!"


    "After all, not to mention other quasi imperial instruments in her heartless palace, that is the best proof of strength. You know, a quasi imperial instrument can kill even saints with one blow, so I advise you to be cautious. Of course, I will still give you the gift I promised you. I tell you this, just hope you don''t be impulsive and learn to bear it. The most glorious prosperous era in the cultivation world is coming, and there must be some new forces Rise, this is your best chance, because once there is the rise of new forces, in order to compete for territory and resources, some sects will surely perish! "


    Zhang Mengjiao gave Li Mu advice like a doghead, which made Li Mu laugh. He really didn''t find that Zhang Mengjiao had this talent before, and immediately looked up at the other party three points in his heart.


    "OK! I won''t talk to you anymore. Remember what you said to me. I''ll come to Mu Yu Lei mountain to see me sometime. I''m leaving!"


    After another wordy sentence with Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao smiled at Li Mu, and then walked straight out the door.


    "Quasi imperial instrument... Mengjiao, wait!!"


    Li Mu seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly stopped Zhang Mengjiao.


    "What else can I do for you?" Zhang Mengjiao stared at Li Mudao with some doubts.


    "Your evening rain Thunder Mountain has always been famous for its thunder attribute skill. Have you ever seen it?"


    Li Mu said that the real yuan surged in his body and condensed into one thing in the air in front of him. This is a lightning type dark blue token, which is only the size of an adult palm. It is engraved with dense lightning type runes. On the front is an ancient thunder character, and on the back is an ancient emperor character. It is the outline drawing of the thunder emperor order that Li Mu obtained from the spirit of the wild halberd on the day when he sealed the magic land in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven.


    "What is this thing? It looks like a face token, but the shape is a little too strange, Lei di. There is the word Lei Di on this token. Is it related to the legendary Lei di?"


    Zhang Mengjiao immediately changed her face when she saw the Lei Di Ling condensed by Li Mu in Zhenyuan. She was also a big family background. She had naturally heard of Lei Di, a famous emperor and powerful person. Especially, she majored in Lei attribute skill, not to mention Lei Di, a sage who had gone far in Lei attribute skill.


    "Indeed, it has something to do with Lei di. This thing is called Lei Di Ling. You are my friend and someone I can trust. I can tell you clearly that this Lei Di Ling has something to do with Lei Di''s inheritance."


    Li Mu said with a cautious face to Zhang Mengjiao. After hearing Zhang Mengjiao mention the quasi emperor instrument, he subconsciously thought of the emperor instrument of the wasteland war halberd. If you can find this emperor order and get the inheritance of the emperor, if there is an emperor instrument, let alone many people help, there is no one to help. Li Mu believes that as long as his cultivation level rises a few more levels and reaches the level that can stimulate the emperor instrument, he can definitely sweep the palace of despair.


    "My God, it''s not a small matter to inherit the thunder emperor. You know, it''s the heartless palace. That''s not the Pope of the emperor''s inheritance. If you get the thunder emperor''s inheritance, it''s really against the sky."


    Zhang Mengjiao''s mouth was so wide that she didn''t return to her senses for half a sound. Obviously, the shock that emperor Lei inherited to her was not small.


    "You think too much. This Lei Di order is just a clue that you can get the inheritance of Lei di. If you can get the inheritance of Lei Di only by getting a token, how can anyone else take it out and get the inheritance of Lei Di by themselves?"


    Li Mu said with a half true and half false wry smile, it''s not that he''s not worried about Zhang Mengjiao, but that he''s afraid of causing trouble to Zhang Mengjiao, so it''s naturally impossible for him to tell the story of Lei Di''s inheritance and the natural halberd war.


    "So it is. I really haven''t seen this token, but I''ll help you pay attention, but I don''t know if I can find it. After all, there are so many adults in the cultivation world. Who knows where such a small token will be."


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Zhang Mengjiao calmed down. She said a few words with Li Mu again, then turned around and left, and soon disappeared in Li Mu''s sight. Looking at Zhang Mengjiao who had left, Li Mu sighed softly. If one or two people want to see each other again today, they don''t know when to go. Li Mu was really reluctant to part with Zhang Mengjiao, a close friend.


    Not long after Zhang Mengjiao left, to Li Mu''s surprise, ouyanglian also came to say goodbye to him. The general meaning is the same as what Zhang Mengjiao said. Tomorrow morning, she will be ready to leave for Muyu Leishan, and she also invited Li Mu to go to Muyu Leishan when she has time. Li Mu naturally complimented ouyanglian, who can already be regarded as a friend, and Li Mu has no longer had doubts about it, After all, he has almost understood the real person of others through these days. He is a friend worthy of contact.


    After Ouyang drag left, Li Mu was left alone in the huge room. He lay in bed and wanted to settle down, but he couldn''t calm down. He knew that he was told by Zhang Mengjiao''s previous words. After all, the power of the desperate palace was deep-rooted. It was really not a simple thing to fight against the desperate palace, even if it was a sect dominated by women.


    Unable to settle down for a long time, Li Mu directly lay in bed. He recalled all the things that had happened along the way to this day, including blood, tears, bitterness and touching, but what Li Mu thought of most was loneliness.


    The journey of cultivation is lonely. Although Li Mu has two nominally double monks, Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing, Leng Qingcheng has met several times in total. Although Xu Ruqing has been together every day for this period of time, Li Mu always feels a little strange in the face of Xu Ruqing since he took the Yin Yang Dragon Tiger pill that day.


    Thinking that Li Mu closed his eyes and actually slept in the past. Since he broke through the realm of magic, unless he was seriously injured and fainted, Li Mu rarely slept, because for practitioners, the word sleep is completely redundant. If there is time to sleep, it is better to meditate and practice.


    The next day, when Li Mu woke up, it was already dawn. He took a deep breath, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had a good dream. He dreamed that he had successfully broken through to the extraordinary realm, and then found the emperor Lei Ling, and got the natural wasteland halberd and the inheritance of the emperor Lei. Finally, with the full help of xiaotianlow, Ren Xiaoyao, Zhang Mengjiao and others, he killed the house of despair and saved his mother.


    Although it is a dream, Li Mu is very comfortable. This has always been what he wants to do. He knows that as long as he works hard, he can certainly do it.


    "Mu''er, are you there?"


    Li Mu was recalling his dream when the sound of wine outside the door suddenly rang.


    "Master!! why are you here!"


    Hearing the sound of wine bumping, Li Mu immediately ran to open the door and welcomed wine bumping into the room.


    "I came to you to tell you something, which is extremely important, so I hope to have a good talk with you!"


    His face in the wine was not very good-looking. He took a sip of spirit wine with a wine gourd, then raised his hand and shut the door.


    "What important thing? It makes you so dignified, master."


    Looking at the wine bumping with a sad face, Li Mu tightened his heart. He knew that what wine bumping said must be unusual. It must be no small matter that a strong man in the realm of true king can show this attitude.


    "I''m going to fight the Peng family recently, so I want you to take Qing''er back to xiaolingtian! And... If something happens to me, you have to take good care of her..."


    Looking at Li Mu in the wine, he said something that made Li Mu unprepared

 Chapter 607

    "What! Master, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed when he heard that Jiu Zhongdian was actually ready to fight the Peng family. He asked nervously. The reason why he was nervous was not Li Mu''s distrust of Jiu Zhongdian''s strength, but because of Jiu Zhongdian''s last words. If anything happens to him, please take care of Xu Ruqing by yourself.


    "It''s not in a hurry. I originally planned to attack the Peng family, but the forces on the side of the Sanshou alliance are not ready, so I went to find Lei Wang before. I originally planned to come to this pa city to find the fire king of Nanming after finding Lei Wang, hoping to help me deal with the Peng family with the help of the forces in their hands. Isn''t this something that happened between you and Qing''er, so it''s delayed." Explained with a wry smile in the wine.


    "It seems that you have persuaded the fire king of Nanming to fight against Yan Xiao. That''s right. This time, when Qing''er happened, he had to sell you a face. It''s also right for him to help you deal with the Peng family, but... But since Lei Wang and Fire King help you, it shouldn''t be very difficult for you to deal with the Peng family, sir. Why would you say that kind of words without confidence?" Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "Alas, his Peng family is a reclusive family. Although I have some preparation, where is there any 100% confidence that I can win? Others don''t know, but I know. His Peng family''s strength doesn''t look like that on the surface, but it has a deep foundation. If it weren''t for my extraordinary ability in the cultivation world of Yuheng Dalu, I wouldn''t be able to intervene in the struggle between sect forces at this time."


    Wine in Britain reluctantly sighed, listening to the meaning of this discourse, the strength of the Peng family seems far beyond Li Mu''s imagination.


    "Oh? Master, do you mean that his Peng family still has extraordinary power? No, the real king and strong are already invisible, and his Peng family still has extraordinary power?" Li Mu said in surprise.


    "His Peng family has been handed down for so many thousands of years, and there are oneortwo extraordinary powers. It''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s just that when it comes to the realm of transcendence, the gods and Dragons always see the first but not the last. Moreover, the cultivation world has written regulations that the existence of this level of transcendence must not interfere with the struggle between sect forces, so few people appear."


    "It''s Qing''er. If anything happens to me this time, she''ll give it to you. This child has a hard life. He has no parents since childhood. Fortunately, with you, I can rest assured. This is Xiao Lingtian''s prohibition token, and this jade slip, which records my life''s experiences and some skills. You are my only disciple, and I have nothing good to pass on to you as a master, so this jade slip is all."


    Jiuzhongdian gave Li Mu a jade slip and a round white token as if to explain the afterlife.


    "Master! You... Why don''t you wait, you''ve reached the late stage of the true king, why don''t you go to the Peng family before you break through the transcendental realm? Although as you said, the Peng family may have the transcendental realm of power, and due to the rules of the cultivation world, the transcendental power can''t intervene in the struggle between the clan forces, but when it comes to the life and death of the family, it''s guaranteed that he will fight!"


    Li Mu looked at the jade slips and tokens in his hand and said with a worried face.


    "Transcendence, hahaha, it''s not easy to talk. Mu''er, you think too simply. I''m afraid there''s no hope for transcendence in my life. Transcendence is very important for the understanding of Tao and law, and I''ve been running for revenge all these years. How can I have time to explore Tao and law?"


    "Mu''er, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. If his Peng family''s extraordinary power doesn''t fight this battle, then I''m 60% sure to win. I can destroy his Peng family like his Peng family destroyed my Xu family. In addition, his Peng family has an extraordinary realm, and I''m not without it. As long as his Peng family''s extraordinary power dares to fight, then his Peng family will be defeated!"


    Jiu Zhongdian said, and his eyes showed a bright light, which seemed to have great confidence in himself, and Li Mu listened to Jiu Zhongdian''s words, which made him a little relieved, but he was very curious about who the extraordinary power of Jiu Zhongdian was, and who could make Jiu Zhongdian so confident.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "by the way, mu''er, I have moved to xiaolingtian. You can still continue to rush when you have time to go back, but without Tiger wing and me, you have to be careful. Don''t fold yourself in the inside instead of breaking through the array."


    "Also, don''t tell Qing''er about the war between me and the Peng family. You know her temperament. If she knows it, she won''t leave at ease. I''ve gone to her before you. I told her that I''ll stay in this city for a while, so let her go back with you first. In addition, you need to find the star nephrite. I also recorded it in the jade slip, but the person who owns the star nephrite may be eccentric People, if possible, you''d better wait for me to go back to Xiaoling Tiantian, and I''m taking you there. If I can''t come back, then at least you have to break through to the late stage of tongxuan to go. Remember. "


    "The master''s painstaking efforts are clear to the disciples. Please don''t worry, master. The disciples will protect Qing''er. It''s a pity that I originally wanted to kill Peng family with the master, but now it seems that this wish can''t be achieved." Li Mu said with some regret.


    "Mu''er, your filial piety as a teacher knows that I appreciate your kindness, but your current cultivation is nothing but magic. Even if you go to the Peng family with me, it will have little impact on the war situation. After all, there are a lot of people in this war. One more you and one less you can''t change too much. You know, for a battle at this level, only when our senior level decides the victory or defeat, can it be regarded as a real victory or defeat, unless we can take him to the lower level of the Peng family The disciples are slaughtered, otherwise the battle between low-level disciples will not affect the war situation at all. "


    Seeing Li Mu''s regret, he smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder, comforting him.


    "Yes! Master, although I can''t help, I have a good thing that I can certainly help you. Although it doesn''t play a lot of role in the battle between the high levels, I can guarantee that your low-level disciples can prevail. Look at this!"


    Li Mu had an idea and took out a blank jade slip. He stuck the jade slip on his forehead, recorded a message, and then handed it to jiuzhongdian with an excited face.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, wine bumped into the jade slip that Li Mu handed him with his spiritual sense. A moment later, wine bumped his face, and his eyes looking at Li Mu became a little shocked.


    "Broken yuan bead! It''s amazing that you can use the yuan Dan of the divine martial artist like this. It''s a good thing. I''m worried that the comprehensive strength of Sanshou can''t compare with that of his disciples of the Peng family. I didn''t expect mu''er to send me such a big gift. It''s really... It''s great!! you really give me help in the snow. With this broken yuan bead, I have a good chance of winning this time!"


    With an excited face, he took the jade slip given by Li Mu and laughed loudly. What Li Mu gave him in the jade slip was not other, but the refining method of breaking the yuan bead. The power of breaking the yuan bead was equivalent to the power of the divine weapon to explode the yuan pill. This might be nothing to the existence of the true king level, but it was fatal to the cultivators of the mysterious and divine realm, especially dozens of hundreds of broken yuan beads, Even the real king and the strong probably dare not connect hard. After all, many ants kill elephants.


    "It''s OK to help you, master. But this broken yuan bead was also given to me by an elder. I still hope that master had better not spread it widely, because once it spreads, it will lose its miraculous effect. After all, rare things are expensive, hehe." Li Mu said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know this. With my own skill in refining weapons, I can do it alone, but it will take some time. Alas, if Tiger wing is still alive, it''s good. With him, I''ll leave these things to him."


    As Jiu Zhongdian said, his face sank again, and he actually thought of Uncle Hu, which made Li Mu silent. He knew best how Uncle Hu died. In order to save them, uncle Hu died alone and finally died in the hands of Zhong Tianzi leizong and the Peng family.


    "Master, you don''t need to be so sad. If you can destroy the Peng family, I believe that uncle Hu''s spirit in heaven will also be happy for you!" Li Mu opened his mouth to persuade him to drink.


    Wine in Britain smelled the words and nodded. After a few words with Li Mu, he left the room where Li Mu was


    Two days later, a sharp bird song shocked the surrounding area for several kilometers. Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were standing on the back of the bird of prey and were flying away in one direction. They had left hacheng and were rushing to xiaolingtian at the moment.


    "Grandpa is also true. He didn''t even go back with us, and he didn''t know what to stay in this tyrant city. He hasn''t been able to take down the fire king of Nanming for so long, and he dragged on again and again!"


    Standing on the back of the bird of prey, Xu Ruqing tooted his small mouth and muttered something unhappy.


    "Well, Qing''er! You''ve been talking about it all day. We''re hundreds of miles away from Tacheng now. You''re still talking about it. You said that the master had something to do before he left."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing with a small mouth, Li Mu shook his head a little speechless and said, he didn''t know if Xu Ruqing would say that if she knew that jiuzhongdian was going to fight the Peng family this time.


    "Something''s wrong? Isn''t it that the fire king of Nanming hasn''t promised to help my grandfather deal with the Peng family? That Yan Xiao is also true. His granddaughter almost killed me. I didn''t care about it, and pretended to be a sister with Yan Hongyuan. It''s too much for him to refuse to help my grandfather like this, which is not as grand as Lei Wang!"


    Xu Ruqing sneered, and his favorable degree to the fire king Yan Xiao of Nanming was extremely poor.


    Li Mu didn''t say anything about it anymore. He just hoped that Jiu Zhongdian would come back alive this time, and whether he could destroy the Peng family for revenge was the second, and the most important thing was to live.


    Although the flight speed of the bird of prey is not as fast as Li Mu''s river crossing step, it is still much faster than the body method and magic power of the general magic warrior. Under the full speed flight of the bird of prey, Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao came to a boundless desert.


    "Qing''er, Xiao Ling is naive in this storm desert? Why did the master build the cave in such a place where birds don''t shit? It''s too remote!"


    As soon as he entered the desert, Li Mu immediately frowned. According to the location recorded in the jade slip given to him by wine, he knew that this little Lingtian was built in this desert called storm desert.


    "I''ve been here once before, and I can''t be wrong. This cave was specially built by the master to prevent Jiuling cave from being discovered by his enemies. The outside world only knows that the wine King''s cave is called xiaolingtian, but few people know where xiaolingtian is. Although this is a desert, you will be surprised when you arrive at xiaolingtian!"


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about xiaolingtian, Xu Ruqing left the matter of wine bumping in the city behind. It seemed that she was in a good mood to mention xiaolingtian.


    "Well, it''s just a desert. What''s amazing? Is xiaolingtian still as beautiful as jiulingdongtian?"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was finally no longer depressed, Li Mu immediately laughed and joked.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t set me up. You''ll know when you arrive. It will definitely surprise you."


    Xu Ruqing pretended to smile mysteriously. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Li Mu, but looked at the scenery in the desert in the blink of an eye. Li Mu looked in the direction she looked, and shook his head silently. In addition to some desert plants and yellow sand everywhere in the desert, Li Mu really couldn''t think of anything beautiful.


    In this way, Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao stayed on the back of the bird of prey for another day. One day later, Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao came to the core area of the storm desert

 Chapter 608

    "Is it coming? It''s been flying away for so long, so I still can''t see Xiao Lingtian!"


    After another day of flying, Li Mu wondered if Zhang Mengjiao had remembered the wrong direction. He looked around and found that the desert was still a desert. However, not far from them, Li Mu found a group of mountains, all of which were barren mountains, with no vitality at all.


    "Here we are! Do you see the mountains in front of you? Xiaolingtian is built behind a Huangshan Mountain there."


    Zhang Mengjiao pointed to the mountains ahead and laughed. The excitement on his face was not hidden at all. Seeing that the destination was coming, Li Mu was relieved. Under Xu Ruqing''s guidance, he soon flew into the mountains covering thousands of miles. Finally, he stopped in front of a barren mountain that looked not very prominent and looked a bit like a tower.


    "Boom..."


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing just stopped. Suddenly, the ground below shook, and then the yellow light flashed, and a yellow scale python with a water tank two or three hundred meters thick drilled out of the desert.


    This yellow phosphorus Python is very strange. It has a sharp single horn on its head, a pair of eyes flashing dazzling yellow light, and it exudes a sense of ancient famine. It seems to come from the famine, and its whole body is full of tyranny.


    "Five level demon, this is actually a five level high-level demon!! what is it doing, how can it suddenly appear!"


    With the appearance of the Yellow scale python, Li Mu controlled the birds of prey hovering in the air. His vision was not weak. It was obvious that the monster below was a flood and wilderness alien. From the domineering smell emanating from his body, it could be seen that it was not easy to provoke.


    "Not good! Is it aimed at xiaolingtian!! this should be a one horned yellow sand python, a wild alien monster. This kind of wild beast is difficult to open, and it is difficult to turn into a form, but its strength is really terrible. It is more than twice as powerful as the general level five monster!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing saw the Yellow scale python, he immediately recognized its origin, and immediately stared at the giant monster below like a great enemy. Not only Xu Ruqing and Li Mu, but also the bird of prey under Li Mu. It was also a flood and wilderness alien, and it also had Kunpeng blood, but now the unicorn yellow sand Python facing below was also like a great enemy.


    "Qing''er, you said it came for xiaolingtian. Is xiaolingtian here? Why didn''t I see it!!"


    Hearing Xu Ruqing''s words, Li Mu immediately looked down with a puzzled face. Even his spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king was released, but he did not find the trace of the so-called Xiao Lingtian. Before Xu Ruqing answered Li Mu, Li Mu immediately had the answer, because he saw the one horned yellow sand Python, which had rushed to the bottom of the tower shaped peak in such a short time, And use its huge head to constantly impact the mountain.


    With the one horned yellow sand Python constantly impacting the mountain, the surface of this tower shaped mountain, which is only hundreds of meters high, shines with layers of earthy yellow spiritual light. These spiritual lights converge and turn into a earthy yellow light curtain, blocking the one horned yellow sand Python out. Li Mu now knows that the earthy yellow spiritual light curtain on the surface of the tower shaped barren mountain is transformed by prohibition, and there are prohibitions in such places where birds don''t shit, Nine times out of ten, xiaolingtian is near the tower shaped peak.


    "Boom..."


    A violent sound sounded from the Yellow magic light curtain on the surface of the tower shaped peak. This one horned yellow sand Python didn''t know why it was crazy. It desperately and continuously hit the Yellow magic light curtain with its huge snake head, and the earth shook and the mountains shook. Fortunately, the Yellow magic light curtain was strong enough, and it was still not broken despite how it was hit by the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Wood, you can''t go on like this. Although there is xiaolingtian behind the light curtain, this mountain peak is just an illusion transformed by the array, but if you let the beast hit down like this, it will definitely attract more monsters!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at the one horned yellow sand python that constantly impacted the forbidden light curtain below and said anxiously.


    "Attract more monsters? No, it''s not a panacea that is very beneficial to monsters. It won''t attract many monsters."


    Li Mu carefully looked at the surrounding environment, and did not agree with what Xu Ruqing said.


    "Ouch!! to tell you the truth, the reason why xiaolingtian is established here is that there is a powerful yuan vein under the ground, and a large amount of vitality of this yuan vein has been gathered in a medicinal field in xiaolingtian by my grandfather with a yuan array. There are many precious spiritual herbs and spiritual herbs planted in the medicinal field. Monsters are not better than our Terrans. Their senses are naturally sharp, and most of them are born to the smell of the year''s spiritual medicine Sensitive, most likely attracted by the fragrance of lingcao lingyao! "


    Xu Ruqing guessed that as she and Li Mu talked, the one horned yellow sand Python below even spit out the demon pill, constantly impacting the forbidden light curtain.


    "There is such a thing, in that case, birds of prey, let''s kill!!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t stand idly by. He sent a mental order to the bird of prey under him. After receiving Li Mu''s order, the bird of prey crawled and rushed down towards the one horned yellow sand Python below. At the same time, its wings swooped, and a black-and-white whirlwind whirled rapidly in mid air. Finally, it turned into a black-and-white whirlwind more than a dozen meters high and rolled towards the one horned yellow sand python, with amazing momentum.


    "Roar!!!"


    The one horned yellow sand Python is worthy of being a five level high-level flood alien. In the face of the sudden attack of the predatory bird, it opened its mouth with a roar, and a circle of earthy yellow sound waves shook out of its mouth, shaking the black-and-white whirlwind sent by the predatory bird into the air.


    "Squeak!!!"


    After its magic power was defeated, the bird of prey felt provocative, and its pair of sharp claws with claw awns directly grabbed seven inches above the unicorn yellow sand python. Birds and monsters have always been the natural enemies of snakes and monsters, and the bird of prey obviously knows the truth of hitting snakes and hitting seven inches.


    "Pa!!!"


    A pair of sharp claws of the bird of prey just fell on the seven inches of the one horned yellow sand python, and the scales on the one horned yellow sand Python suddenly rose in yellow light, and a dazzling and terrifying earthy yellow aura shot out from the scales on the one horned yellow sand python, like yellow Swords, shooting at the bird of prey.


    Although the bird of prey is weaker than the one horned yellow sand Python in cultivation, she is different from the one horned yellow sand python. It is a monster famous for its speed. In the face of the impact of the earthy yellow light, its wings move again, and suddenly disappear in place. When it reappears, it has reached the sky hundreds of meters high. Although the one horned yellow sand Python has terrible strength, it seems to have no ability to fly, although angry, But there was nothing to do with the one horned yellow sand Python Flying in the air, so he had to stare at the birds of prey in the air with a pair of big yellow eyes.


    "Wood, it''s not a way to go on like this. Although the one horned yellow sand Python can''t do anything about the bird of prey, the bird of prey can''t do anything about it. We can''t freeze here like this."


    Looking at the one horned yellow sand Python entrenched below like a hill, Xu Ruqing still looked anxious.


    "It seems that if you don''t solve this beast, you really can''t enter xiaolingtian today. Qing''er, I''ll lead it away. It''s best to find a way to kill it. You go to xiaolingtian first to see if it''s really the same as you guessed that there is something wrong with xiaolingtian''s elixir."


    Li Mu thought for a moment and then made a suggestion.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. This beast is a five level monster. Go and distract it. What if it is defeated by it? No, I''d better think of another way!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t agree with Li Mu''s suggestion because she was worried about Li Mu''s safety.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. I''ve got the axe in my hand. I really fight for my life. It''s not my opponent. In addition, I''m quick to cross the river. Even if it wants to eat me, I don''t think he has such a big appetite!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xu Ruqing, and then he didn''t wait for Xu Ruqing to speak. He took a step across the river and rushed directly towards the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Jin Geng sword gas! Thousand swords cut!"


    With the speed of crossing the river, Li Mu''s speed was fast enough to disappear. When he reappeared, he had come behind the one horned yellow sand python, and a golden Geng sword power greeted the head of the one horned yellow sand python.


    The golden sword Qi rushed into the sky and turned into a thousand sword wheel in midair. The thousand swords moved together, stirring the vitality of the eight directions, and with a sharp killing gas, it came directly seven inches in front of the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s action, the one horned yellow sand Python immediately responded that it was a five level transformed demon. Although it could not be transformed into a human form, it thought it had a lot of wisdom, and its spiritual power was not weak. As soon as the thousand sword wheel transformed by Li Mu Jingeng''s sword Qi approached its seven inch position, the one horned yellow sand Python felt the crisis, and its thick tail swept over the thousand sword wheel, With one tail, the powerful thousand sword wheel was blasted in midair.


    "Terran junior! You want to die!!"


    After a tail broke the thousand sword wheel, a low hoarse human voice came out of the mouth of the one horned yellow sand python, which made Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in the air change their faces at the same time. They didn''t expect that the one horned yellow sand Python actually had a very high intelligence and could spit out human words. To know that such a flood and wilderness alien like it, because the power of blood is complex, it is extremely difficult to open the spirit or transform the form, It is precisely because the power of blood is miscellaneous and chaotic, so every beast that is a flood and wilderness heterogeneous monster, the strength of a single beast is far stronger than the monster of the same level.


    "Now that you are enlightened, I won''t talk nonsense with you. This is the place where the master''s cave is located. I advise you to leave immediately. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu quickly reacted from the shock of the one horned yellow sand Python''s ability to spit out words. He opened his mouth, and the great Brahma seal was sacrificed by him, and quickly magnified to a hundred meters in midair, looking amazing.


    "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. With your cultivation, I dare to be arrogant in front of the king. I have a crush on the cave here. It should be you who get out of here!"


    The one horned yellow sand Python was not afraid of the great Brahma seal offered by Li Mu, but gave Li Mu a reprimand in a cold tone.


    "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth! You are only a beast with five levels of high rank, and you dare to be king alone!"


    Li Mu sneered at the one horned yellow sand python. Although he pretended to be calm on the face, he was vaguely uneasy in his heart. His uneasiness came from the other party calling himself ''the king''

 Chapter 609

    "Boy! You dare to scold this king beast. I won''t sacrifice your flesh and blood to my empty stomach!!!"


    The one horned yellow sand Python was irritated by Li Mu''s words. It opened its mouth and sprayed on Li Mu. A yellow mist surged out of his mouth and rushed straight to Li Mu''s face.


    Li Mu frowned. With his powerful spiritual power, he could naturally sense the extraordinary yellow fog, and he had smelled a pungent stench far away. Obviously, the yellow fog must be a kind of insidious demon fog.


    Facing the attack of the Yellow demon fog, Li Mu wanted to encourage Zhenyuan to send out a soul falling roar, and a golden sound wave air wave folded layer by layer in midair with the issuance of Li Mu''s soul falling roar, and finally merged into a sound wave torrent, which impacted with the yellow fog sent by the one horned yellow sand python.


    After the Yellow demon fog and the golden sound wave impacted together, they merged and surged in midair. Finally, both of them ran away, and the golden sound wave disappeared. After those yellow demon fog dispersed, they merged into the sand and stones on the ground, and unexpectedly melted a large amount of sand and stones into a yellow stinky water.


    "What a powerful snake venom! If it falls on me, even if my body is comparable to divine iron, it will have to melt a layer of skin!"


    Looking at a large area of sand and petrifaction for the Yellow smelly water, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. Just as he was ready to use means to fight with the python again, a bird chirped in the air. He saw that the bird of prey put Xu Ruqing in the air, and it fell vertically in front of Li Mu.


    "Its demon pill is of great use to me!"


    Before and after the bird of prey came to Li Mu, it sent a thought to Li Mu. Although this bird of prey could not be compared with the one horned yellow sand python, which had a higher intelligence and could spit human words, Li Mu knew that the bird of prey had some independent consciousness as early as when he subdued the other party. Although it could not be compared with the demon beast after it was opened, it was not weak, Therefore, Li Mu attaches great importance to the mind and thoughts that birds of prey send to him.


    "Since your demon pill is of great use to my spirit beast, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu looked at a huge yellow demon pill floating above the head of the one horned yellow sand python. He muttered to himself that the demon pill of the one horned yellow sand Python was sacrificed when he attacked the forbidden light curtain in front of the tower shaped peak. Li Mu knew that the birds of prey must have sensed something, so he would be interested in the demon pill.


    "Roar!!!"


    One hit failed to solve Li Mu, and the one horned yellow sand Python roared again. It twisted its huge body and rushed straight to Li Mu. Although it was huge, its moving speed was not slow, and soon came to Li Mu.


    "Cheeky snake, come with me if you can. I''ll see if I don''t use your skin to make clothes!"


    Li Mu looked at the one horned yellow sand Python who came in front of him. He deliberately raised his voice a few points, roared at the one horned yellow sand python, and then crossed the river under his feet. His body moved out for thousands of kilometers, which was exactly the same as blinking. He wanted to distract the one horned yellow sand python, while the birds of prey flew directly into the air and moved with Li Mu.


    Although the one horned yellow sand Python was clever, it was obviously very angry with Li Mu''s abuse. It didn''t care that there was a Xu Ruqing left in midair. Its body moved quickly to catch up with Li Mu. Soon, Li Mu and the one horned yellow sand Python left the tower shaped peak and disappeared into the long yellow sand.


    "I hope the wood is all right!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at the disappeared Li Mu and the one horned yellow sand Python and muttered to herself. Then she took out a prohibition token and flew to the tower shaped peak, and inspired the token in her hand.


    With the excitation of the token in Xu Ruqing''s hand, the spiritual light on the surface of the tower shaped peak soared, and then exposed a stone cave with a size of more than ten meters. The stone cave was opened on the tower shaped peak, and it emerged with the opening of the prohibition. Xu Ruqing seemed to have been unfamiliar with the stone cave for a long time. She looked around, and then directly disappeared into the stone cave. With Xu Ruqing''s entry, the spiritual light outside the stone cave flashed, The tower shaped peak has returned to its normal appearance again, and there is no clue.


    "Boy, where are you running? Stay alive!!"


    In the endless desert of yellow sand, a huge yellow python with a burst of smoke and dust is chasing Li Mu who is constantly moving in front of him.


    "Hum! If you can catch up with me, let''s talk about it. You''re not the king. Why can''t you even catch up with me?"


    While urging the river crossing step, Li Mu opened his mouth loudly to stimulate the one horned yellow sand Python road.


    "Roar!!!"


    Ridiculed by Li Mu again and again, the one horned yellow sand Python''s patience finally reached its limit. The yellow light in its eyes suddenly turned into blood light, followed by a burst of contraction of its body shape, and finally shrunk to a meter long.


    After turning into a meter long, the one horned yellow sand Python''s whole body lit up a dazzling blood light, and then its body was divided into seven, turned into seven blood lights, and rushed at Li mufei''s speed, with a speed of more than sevenoreight times.


    "Isn''t it! Is this the avatar magic power? But even the avatar magic power can''t have such a fast speed!"


    Li Mu has been paying attention to the one horned yellow sand python with his spiritual consciousness. Seeing that the speed of the other party increased sharply, he worked harder to cross the river, and disappeared in place with a horizontal shift.


    "Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    Although Li Mu accelerated, the speed of the one horned yellow sand python that turned into blood light was still faster than Li Mu. Soon, there was a sound of breaking the air on Li Mu''s head. Then, with a flash of blood light, a one meter long Mini snake appeared in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!!"


    Li Mu, who was blocked in the front road, was trying to change his direction and continue to escape, but before he could move his body, six other blood snakes had caught up with him, blocking his other directions and surrounding him in the middle.


    "Boy, why don''t you run away? Now I think you''re not dead!"


    Surrounded by Li Mu, the one horned yellow sand Python said coldly to Li Mu.


    "Run? Hahaha, cheeky snake, do you think I''m afraid of you? I just want to lead you away, because only when I lead you here, can I let go and kill you!"


    Facing the cold tone of the one horned yellow sand python, Li Mu sneered, and he opened his mouth again and spewed out the great Brahma seal. This time, the great Brahma seal did not enlarge, but turned into seven virtual shadows and hit the seven bloody snakes respectively.


    Looking at the great Brahma seal offered by Li Mu, all the seven blood colored snakes flashed to one side, avoiding the attack of the great Brahma seal. After avoiding the attack of the great Brahma seal, the seven blood colored snakes gathered together. With a burst of blood light, the one horned yellow sand Python more than 200 meters long appeared in front of Li Mu again.


    "Hum!! what a big tone, you lowly Terrans will always only talk big, and don''t weigh your weight before talking big, go to hell!!"


    After being transformed into a body again, the one horned yellow sand Python is more powerful. This time, it no longer uses magic attacks on Li Mu, but fiercely throws its huge tail at Li Mu, and unexpectedly plans to deal with Li Mu with its powerful flesh.


    The snake''s tail, which was tens of meters long, brought a harsh sound of breaking the air in the air. Li Mu could feel the power contained in the other party''s tail. Although his physical strength was not small, Li Mu never wanted to suffer such a blow for no reason. He raised his hand to the void, and the great Sanskrit seal turned into seven again gathered into a great seal, and rose to a hundred meters in front of Li Mu, Li Mu himself hid behind the enlarged Brahma seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    The one horned yellow sand Python gathered strength and swept its tail without any obstruction and drew on the great Brahma seal 100 meters in front of Li Mu. The light refining materials of the great Brahma seal weighed a full two million kilograms. With the help of some increase array, Li Mu believed that the great Brahma seal would not weigh less than three million at the moment. However, with a loud bang, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and the one horned yellow sand Python pumped the great Brahma seal with a powerful blow, Although it was not pulled away, it was enough to prove how terrible the power of the opponent''s strike was.


    "It''s a good Lingbao. It''s incredibly heavy, and the carcass is extraordinary. But if you think you can win me with this Lingbao, you''re too much!"


    The one horned yellow sand Python didn''t have a low evaluation of Li Mu''s great Brahma seal, but it didn''t mean to stop. It opened its mouth and sprayed, and a large stream of stinking yellow demon fog rolled out again. It went straight to Li Mu to cover the past. After spraying the demon fog to attack, the one horned yellow sand Python didn''t give up. It went around to the other side of Li Mu, and another heavy tail pulled towards Li Mu, and it was actually going to give Li Mu a double attack.


    "Hum!! since you say so, I''m not polite!"


    Li Mu saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. He put away the great Brahma seal, and then took out the chopping guillotine.


    After taking out the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu''s body moved. A terrible holy power erupted in the cut immortal guillotine in his hand. Li Mu, holding a knife in both hands, chopped out at the tail of the one horned yellow sand Python pulled at him.


    Silently, a golden knife gang with a length of more than ten meters flew out of Li Mu''s chopping knife, and with an indomitable momentum of terror, it thundered against the tail of the one horned yellow sand python. The golden knife gang was as sharp as ever, and the knife light flashed by, directly cutting a tail of the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Ah!!!"


    The tail was cut off. At first, the one horned yellow sand Python didn''t react, but soon the sharp pain from the broken tail stimulated it. It kept roaring and rolling in place, looking extremely painful.


    Li Mu had no sympathy for the painful one horned yellow sand python. He glanced at the Yellow demon fog that was rushing towards him, and was going to use magic powers to remove the demon fog, but at this time, a scene that Li Mu would never forget appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 610

    Li Mu found that a huge storm vortex appeared in the distant sky at an unknown time, which whirled the clouds and clouds in all directions and was rushing towards them at an invisible speed.


    The storm vortex is thousands of meters wide, and I don''t know how high it is, because it has already towered into the clouds in the upper half of the earth.


    The huge storm whirlpool rotates very fast, involving a large number of yellow sand in the desert below. From a distance, it looks like a huge yellow sand tornado, which is full of destructive breath, coming in the direction of plum.


    "Ah!! how can it be the desperate sandstorm that is hard to encounter in 500 years!! this is over.. this is over!!"


    Suffering from the pain of broken tail, the one horned yellow sand Python naturally noticed the huge tornado, and its tone was full of fear. It seemed extremely afraid in the face of this huge tornado.


    The one horned yellow sand Python is the demon in the storm desert. Obviously, it knows the origin of the storm. It is trembling all over, but it has no intention of starting to run away. It just stays where it is, and even forgets that it and Li Mu are still in the middle of the battle.


    And Li Mu, he was stunned by the sudden scene in front of him. He had not seen the magnificent scene, but it was really the first time he had seen such a terrible scene.


    Li Mu quickly reacted. He crossed the river under his feet and wanted to escape in one direction. But Li Mu had just flown out less than 100 meters away, and a devastating suction force suddenly swept out of the center of the storm vortex. In a flash, it sucked everything in a few miles around it. It was as powerful and powerful as the world.


    The thousand meter huge storm soon went away. Although the Yellow storm looked amazing, it was nothing to the storm desert with a huge area, just a drop in the sand sea. After the storm passed, Li Mu, the one horned yellow sand Python and the birds of prey that had been following above Li Mu''s head all disappeared.


    After being sucked in by the tornado, Li Mu only felt dizzy. His body was running around in the huge tornado under the action of the violent airflow. Li Mu finally knew why the one horned yellow sand Python didn''t run away, because it was impossible to hide at all. In a hurry, Li Mu put the chopper in his hand into the storage ring. He was trying to find the birds of prey that were involved in the tornado, and suddenly Li Mu''s head hurt, It seemed that he hit something, and then his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    ......


    "Squeak!!"


    I don''t know how long it took. A sharp bird song woke Li Mu from his coma. Li Mu was a little confused. He wiped his eyes and then shook his head. After making sure that he had nothing, Li Mu slowly sat up.


    Sitting up, Li Mu looked around. He found that he was in a simple stone cave at the moment, and standing beside him was a bird of prey reduced to a meter long.


    "Bird of prey, where is this place? I''m not... I was sucked in by the damn sandstorm. I remember that after the sandstorm appeared, the one horned yellow sand Python said that it seemed to be called... Desperate sandstorm..."


    Looking at the bird of prey guarding beside him, Li Mu asked with a moved look on his face. Although he knew that the bird of prey could not speak, Li Mu knew that the other party still had a certain intelligence, otherwise he could not have been guarding him all the time.


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, even if the bird of prey passed a mind to Li Mu, it probably meant that it didn''t know where it was. After waking up, it found itself by virtue of the induction of the original spirit left on Li Mu in the past, and brought its unconscious self to this stone cave.


    Li Mu frowned tightly, and he communicated with the mind of the bird of prey for a moment. He knew more about the bird of prey. Three days have passed since the bird of prey found himself. That is to say, Li Mu has been unconscious for at least three days. What made Li Mu speechless was that the bird of prey wanted him to go outside the cave to have a look.


    Li Mu didn''t know why the bird of prey wanted to take a look outside the cave by himself. He moved his body for a while. He found that his body had not been greatly damaged except for some pain. Li Mu knew that this was the result of his physical strength.


    At the same time, he was curious to spread his powerful spiritual consciousness out, trying to find out where it was, but what made Li Mu''s face changed greatly was that his spiritual consciousness could only spread out for a distance of ten meters, and even his spiritual consciousness could not go out too far.


    "Strange, what the hell is this place? Go, bird of prey! Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Li Mu greeted the birds of prey, and then walked towards the only exit of the cave. As soon as he reached the door of the cave, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Where was the barren storm desert in front of him? What appeared in front of him was a gray world. The reason why Li Mu could see this gray world was that the exit of the cave was built on the top of a steep mountain, Standing high, Li Mu can clearly see far away.


    This gray world is gray. There is no sun, no moon, and no clouds. It makes people feel very gloomy. Li Mu felt a little, and he found that this ghost place had no vitality.


    "Damn it, how can it be like this? I can''t even feel a trace of the vitality of heaven and earth. Where is this? Even if the desperate storm swept me hundreds of thousands of miles, it should still be in the northern part of Yuheng continent. I''ve never heard of such a strange place in the northern part of Yuheng continent that doesn''t even have vitality."


    Li Mu muttered with a puzzled face. After thinking for a moment, he greeted the bird of prey, and then jumped on the back of the bird of prey. One person and one bird flew out of the stone cave built on the mountain.


    After flying out of the cave, Li Mu wanted to confirm the direction, but what made him speechless was that there was no sun in the sky, so he couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and South at all. Helpless, Li Mu had to take the high mountain behind him as the coordinate and fly in one direction rapidly. Since he couldn''t confirm the direction, Li Mu wanted to fly in one direction and fly out of this area sooner or later.


    The flying speed of the bird of prey is very fast. Li Mu stood on the back of the bird of prey and looked at the rapidly retreating ground below. His face became more and more gloomy. Li Mu flew for half an hour. What made him speechless was that this gray area seemed to have no end forever. Even if Li Mu kept flying in one direction, he could not see the end. Not only that, Li Mu didn''t even see other creatures, of course, This is mainly because Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness can only go out of the body within ten meters, and he can''t carefully explore the situation on the ground, but even so, the weird degree here still makes Li Mu highly alert.


    Standing on the back of the bird of prey, Li Mu flew for another half an hour. To Li Mu''s madness, he still made no progress for half an hour, let alone found the exit to leave. He didn''t see an ant.


    "No! Isn''t it on the Yuheng continent anymore? I remember being sucked in by the desperate storm, my body kept flying around by the powerful airflow. At that time, I simply couldn''t control my body. Later, it seemed that I hit something and then lost consciousness..."


    "This calculation time will not exceed five days at most. Is it difficult that that storm can blow me out of the northern part of Yuheng continent? It''s ridiculous. I''ve never heard Qing''er say that there is such a storm in the storm desert. Besides, even if Qing''er doesn''t know, the master should know!"


    After a long time of fruitless flight, plum and birds of prey landed in a very ordinary looking Valley, which was surrounded by three kilometer high peaks and filled with some very strange trees.


    From the perspective of appearance, these trees are no different from some of the most basic plants in the cultivation world. The reason why they are strange is that these trees, regardless of their variety and size, are all black, and they are as black as ink without any speckles.


    Li Mu tried to break a branch, and he found that the inside of the branch was also black.


    "It''s really a strange place. The sky is gray, there is no sun, no moon, no stars, even clouds, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth. The suppression of spiritual consciousness is extremely serious, and there are no other creatures. There are only some plants. The key is that these plants are more strange, and they are actually black!"


    Li Mu looked at the black branches in his hand and muttered to himself with a depressed face. Suddenly, the birds beside him all over their feathers stood up and gave a low hiss. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly glanced in all directions, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Boo!!!"


    Suddenly, a clear sound of breaking the earth sounded from the ground not far away from Li Mu. Although Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness could not go out too far, his ears were still very sensitive. When his cultivation reached his level, his five senses and six senses were no longer comparable to ordinary people. Li Mu found the source of the sound of breaking the earth at the first time and looked at the source of the sound.


    With Li Mu''s eyes, a black beetle the size of a fist was drilled out from the ground where the ground was broken. The black beetle looked like a ladybug. In addition to a round shell, it also had three pairs of transparent wings on its back. What surprised Li Mu most was that the black beetle also had a mouth densely covered with fine teeth and fangs, which looked extremely ferocious and did not look like a good person at all.


    "It''s amazing that there are living creatures! It''s great. I thought it was just me and the birds of prey in this ghost place."


    Looking at the ferocious black beetle Li Mu, although he was a little surprised, he was still very happy in his heart. The presence of creatures in this place showed that it was not a completely closed place, and he might also find an exit to leave.


    "Hiss...!"


    Just when Li Mu felt that there were still living creatures here, the beetle that broke through the earth was as excited as if it had seen food after seeing Li Mu and the birds of prey. It poured out drops of black unknown mucus in its mouth, which looked a little like saliva. The black beetle looked at Li Mu and the birds of prey and drooled

 Chapter 611

    Looking at the drooling black beetle Li Mu secretly shouted bad, but before he made any response, the black beetle suddenly moved its three pairs of transparent wings on its back, and then turned into a black light and rushed straight towards Li Mu. Its speed was not slower than that of the bird of prey known for its speed, and it came to Li Mu in a blink of an eye.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the black beetle would suddenly attack him, so he had to wave his fist to meet him. His fist didn''t use too much strength, because he was confident that with his physical strength, such a small black beetle could not resist his iron fist at all.


    Sure enough, with Li Mu''s physical strength comparable to the five level monster, the black beetle was knocked upside down by Li Mu and fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    The black beetle that was blasted by Li Mu didn''t die immediately after it fell on the ground. It rolled around on the ground with open teeth and claws, and then issued a harsh ''hiss'' strange sound.


    Looking at the black beetle Li Mu, who was blown away by his fist and didn''t die, he frowned. Although his fist just now didn''t use all his strength, it also used 50% of his strength. You know, Li Mu''s physical strength is comparable to level 5 high-level monsters. The blow of his 50% strength is that the general level 4 low-level monsters will also collapse and die on the spot.


    Just when Li Mu was surprised by the strong vitality of the black beetle, as the time for the black beetle to hiss became longer, the ground under it moved again. He saw that the originally flat ground suddenly arched a soil bag of more than ten meters in size. Then under the great change of Li Mu''s face, the soil bag suddenly broke.


    With the breaking of the earth bag, a large black torrent flowed out of the broken earth bag. This black torrent was all composed of black beetles the size of fists. They were very numerous, and soon occupied the ground hundreds of meters, with tens of thousands of them.


    "My God!! is this the legendary insect tide!"


    Looking at the dark ground not far in front of him, Li Mu''s hair stood up and even goose bumps appeared. This was not because he was afraid of these black beetles, but because so many numbers were piled together and looked very disgusting.


    With the emergence of a large number of black beetles, they soon found plum and birds of prey. When they saw plum and birds of prey, these black beetles, like the first black beetle before, were inexplicably excited. Then they all stirred their wings and rushed towards plum and birds of prey.


    Thousands of black beetles flew together, and the scene was extremely frightening. These black beetles were very fast, and their body size was only the size of their fists, so they looked like a fast-moving black cloud in midair, heading for plum and the cover of birds of prey.


    In the end, the bird of prey is a five level, middle-level, and wasteland alien. In the face of so many black beetles, its wings swooped, and a black-and-white yin-yang whirlwind rolled out from its front, rushing to the black beetle cloud.


    With the whirlwind of yin and Yang rolling out, the black beetle cloud soon collided head-on and blended with the whirlwind of yin and Yang. As soon as the whirlwind of yin and Yang and the black beetle cloud blended with each other, a scene that shocked Li Mu''s heart appeared. The extremely violent whirlwind of yin and Yang failed to disperse the black beetle cloud, but was swallowed by those black beetles one by one, and the whirlwind of yin and Yang was eaten away in a few blinks.


    "I''ll go!! even the invisible wind can devour it. What the fuck is this monster!!"


    Looking at the clean black beetle cloud eaten by the whirlwind of yin and Yang, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly. At the same time, he also shot his hand. Raising his hand was a great mercy palm pushed out horizontally, accompanied by bursts of Sanskrit singing, a golden Buddha palm of more than ten meters in size appeared in the air in front of Li Mu and slapped it on the black beetle cloud.


    Facing the blow of Li Mu''s compassionate palm, this time the black beetle cloud was not as easy as dealing with the whirlwind of yin and Yang. The seemingly airtight black beetle cloud was shocked into four pieces by the Golden Buddha''s palm, and many of them were directly shocked to the ground.


    The black cloud, which was divided into four pieces, rolled in midair, and then pounced on the Golden Buddha palm, wrapped the Golden Buddha palm transformed by Li Mu Dabei palm in it. The time of several breaths flashed by, and the Buddha palm transformed by Li Mu Dabei palm disappeared in midair. Like the yin-yang whirlwind issued by birds of prey, the Golden Buddha palm was also devoured by these black beetles who seemed to be extremely hungry.


    "Hiss..."


    As the Golden Buddha''s palm was devoured, Li Mu became more speechless. Many of the black beetles that were stunned by the great mercy''s palm actually hissed, and then flew into the black beetle cloud, and none of them died.


    "It''s so powerful in phagocytosis and recovery. It''s really abnormal. Even the magic power of vitality can be easily swallowed. Is it because these black beetles have swallowed up the reason why there is no vitality here?"


    Li Mu faintly flashed a bold guess in his heart. At the thought of this, his hair stood up, and he opened his mouth and shouted at the black beetle cloud that gathered and flew towards him.


    The falling soul roared out in midair and turned into waves of golden sound waves. The golden sound waves overlapped and finally turned into a terrible sound wave torrent, impacting on the black beetle cloud.


    The falling soul roar is different from the big mercy palm. It is a large-scale attack magic power, which is used to deal with the black beetle cloud. Just at the right time, with the impact of the golden sound wave and the air wave, the black beetle cloud immediately collapsed, and those black beetles turned into dots of black light and scattered in an instant.


    After shaking away the black beetle cloud, without waiting for Li Mu to breathe a sigh of relief, those black beetles that turned into scattered bits and pieces gathered together in midair in front of Li Mu. This time, the black beetle no longer attacked Li Mu in the form of insect cloud, but turned into twelve black sharp arrows in midair.


    The arrows of the twelve black sharp arrows are not pure black, but with a touch of silver. Li Mu looked closely and found that the crustaceans of the black beetles that turned into arrows were more or less silver, which was obviously different from ordinary black beetles.


    Although the twelve sharp arrows were transformed by black beetles and not completely condensed into one, their attack speed was more than doubled under such a combination, and they rushed towards Li Mu from twelve different directions.


    "Fuck! Is it not artificially cultivated? I know how to form a formation! What a pervert!"


    Looking at the black beetle whose speed soared, Li Mu thought or didn''t want to put the birds of prey on one side into the colorful dazzling ring, and then he used the taixuan Yimu mask from the wine, and turned into a cyan mask to protect himself in it.


    Although the defense of the taixuan Yimu cover is not weak, he is not sure about these demon insects that can devour vitality. He then urged the Xuanyin fingers, and a layer of ice condensed outside the taixuan Yimu cover, adding another layer of protection to himself.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu had just taken protective measures here, and six black arrows shot on the ice outside his body, smashing the ice condensed by Li Mu''s Xuan Yin fingers inch by inch.


    After the cold ice broke, the taixuan b-wood cover was exposed and hit in the air, and then six black arrows fell. This time, without the protection of the cold ice, the taixuan b-wood cover transformed by Li Muyou Zhenyuan was hit violently, and even small cracks appeared in the six hit positions.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his defense magic at this level could not resist the attack of these black beetles. In a hurry, he had to constantly inject Zhenyuan into the taixuan Yimu mask to strengthen the defense of the Lingguang mask.


    With the support of a large number of Zhenyuan from Li Mu, the taixuan Yimu cover with small cracks on the surface was healed as before. However, before Li Mu could breathe a sigh of relief, the black beetle cloud outside the taixuan Yimu cover was directly on the taixuan Yimu cover, and under Li Mu''s stare, he began to nibble at the taixuan Yimu cover.


    Staying in the cover of taixuan Yi wood, Li Mu could see clearly that the teeth of these black beetles were incredibly sharp, and their vitality was like fat in the mouth of a dog, which was eaten in twos and threes. Although the aura mask transformed by Li Mu could not be bitten immediately because of its strong defense power, the vitality contained in it was losing rapidly, and all of it was swallowed by these black beetles.


    Li Mu said in his heart that he was not afraid of it. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the taixuan Yimu cover outside his body was broken and tens of thousands of black beetles fell on him. Although he was strong in his own flesh, after all, there were many black beetles. The so-called ants killed elephants. Li Mu believed that he must be the one who was bitten to death.


    "How to do! Although I can hold on for a while with the true yuan in my body, it''s not a long-term plan after all. What kind of monsters are these? I''ve seen the five colored light of the five colored peacock, which claims to be able to annihilate all the vital powers, and I''ve also seen the destruction of Taoist Qi, which claims to be able to break all the vital energy, but this demon insect that can devour the vital energy has never been heard of, eh... Devour the vital energy...!"


    Li Mu said to himself as if he suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly took out a jade slip, which was left by huntian to him, and it recorded almost all of huntian''s experiences.


    After taking out the jade slip, Li Mu poked his spiritual consciousness into it. A moment later, he pulled his spiritual consciousness back from the jade slip with a dead gray face. At the same time, he looked at the black beetle that was only separated by a layer of spiritual light mask from him, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The reason why Li Mu showed such a look was that he really found a record about the black beetle in the jade slip left by huntian, which was introduced as follows: "chaotic God killing insect, an anti sky demon insect that has existed since the ancient times, claims to be able to devour all tangible and intangible things, which is an anti sky demon insect derived from the direct blood of the ancestor of ten thousand insects, the Chilo borer."


    "Because the body has the chaotic blood of the Chilo suppressalis, the chaotic God killer is not among the five elements, so it is innate immune to the five elements energy. Its body is as hard as iron, and its vitality is extremely strong, so it is extremely difficult to kill. It can only be killed by destroying its body with brute force or destroying its original spirit, or it can also be sealed by the prohibition of the five elements."


    "The growth of this insect is divided into six stages, and the color of each stage will change significantly, namely gray, black, silver, gold, purple gold, and blood red. Once it grows to blood red, it will return to its ancestral chaos. Once it comes out, the world will be turbulent, gods and demons will be silent, and the real immortal will avoid it!..."

 Chapter 612

    After learning the origin of the black beetle, Li Mu has long been out of love for war. Now he finally knows why this place is so dead. The black beetle devours everything and even its vitality. No wonder this place is in depression.


    "I didn''t expect the black beetle to be so powerful. Fortunately, these are only young black beetles. If they were mature silver beetles, I''m afraid they would have died without a place to bury!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The only thing he wanted now was to get out of here quickly, so as to get out of here as soon as possible. God knows whether there are only black larvae in this ghost place. If there are a few pure silver God killing insects, Li Mu knows that he has no other way out except death.


    Because according to the later description of the huntian jade slip, this black god killing insect is still in its infancy. Although it is not difficult to deal with a single one, it is not an opponent at all even if there is a large number of supernatural powers and mysterious realm.


    Among them, there are some silver patches of God killing insects that are evolving towards silver God killing insects, and a single silver God killing insect can make the general strong tongxuan headache. If there are dozens or hundreds of them, it is the martial artist of the perfect realm in the late tongxuan period, which cannot be its opponent, and the Adult Silver beetle is not weaker than the real king Dusi.


    "Click!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about how to deal with these black god killing insects. Suddenly, there was a click on the taixuan b-wood cover outside his body. Hearing the sound, Li Mu looked and found that most of his back had become silver God killing insects. Unexpectedly, he bit through a thumb sized hole on the top of the taixuan b-wood cover, and cracks were centered on this hole and rapidly spread to the whole taixuan b-wood cover. Li Mu felt like his heart sank to the bottom of the valley, He knew that the destruction of taixuan Yimu cover was imminent, and he couldn''t support it at all.


    "His mother, it''s better to fight than wait for death. I don''t believe that I Li Mu will really die in such a ghost place, the vortex of extinction!!"


    Looking at the taixuan Yimu cover that was about to collapse, Li Mu was drunk, his hands pinched, and then the external golden light soared, and a golden vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu finally burst, tens of thousands of God killing insects lost their resistance, and all rushed towards Li Mu in a swarm.


    Seeing the picture of thousands of insects coming together, Li Mu had to push out the silent vortex in front of him in a hurry. A strong suction force erupted at the silent vortex immediately, devouring all the God killing insects in front of Li Mu. Li Mu saw that he crossed the river at his feet, turning into a golden light and rushing out of the siege of these God killing insects.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai rushed out of the siege of God killing insects, his golden death vortex that swallowed many chaotic God killing insects suddenly exploded in a violent roar, and those God killing insects swallowed by the death vortex appeared in midair undamaged.


    "What a his mother! How can there be such a terrible demon worm in this world? It''s simply inviolable!"


    Looking at the whirlpool of silence, one of his killing moves, unexpectedly only trapped a small part of the God killing insects, and only lasted a few breaths. Li Mu secretly scolded. Although he was secretly scolding, the speed of the river crossing under his feet did not decrease. He pushed the river crossing to the limit he could trigger at present, ran away in one direction, and moved out thousands of meters in a few blinks.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!! whoosh!!..."


    Li Mu didn''t fly far under the rapid speed of the river crossing step. Twelve black sharp arrows in the air behind him brought a wind breaking through the air, and followed Li Mu to catch up. These twelve black sharp arrows were not what tens of thousands of God killing insects were. After they turned into arrows, their speed could only be described as terror, and Li Mu''s river crossing step was also inferior to it, Although Li Mu drew thousands of meters away from them with the advantage of starting first, this distance is shrinking rapidly.


    Li Mu was naturally clear about the pursuers behind him. Although his spiritual consciousness could not go out too far, after moving his spiritual consciousness into his eyes, his eyes could see the scene several miles away, especially the group of God killing insects turned into twelve arrows, which could not escape Li Mu''s magic eye at all.


    Feeling that the distance from the killer insects was gradually getting closer, Li Mu anxiously took out a pill used to restore Zhenyuan and swallowed it. There was no vitality in this place. He couldn''t absorb Yuanqi into the body from the outside at all. He had to rely on the pills and Yuanjing, and the absorption speed of Yuanjing was too slow, so Li Mu had to supplement Zhenyuan with pills.


    Time was rapidly consumed in the process of Li Mu escaping from the pursuit of God killing insects. Half an hour passed in a flash. Li Mu still failed to see other living creatures on the way in this half an hour, and the distance between him and those God killing insects was reduced to kilometers, and it was still shrinking rapidly.


    "No! It''s not a way to go on like this. How can the damn demon bug chase me? There''s no hiding place in this ghost place, and there''s no place to hide. Is it true that I Li Mu really died here today? Do I really have to go out to chop the immortal guillotine? Although the power of the immortal guillotine is not small, it also consumes a lot of Zhenyuan. If I can''t get rid of the tens of thousands of God killing insects within a few moves, I won''t be able to solve the current crisis, and I may be myself You have to get in! "


    Li Mu thought of many ways in his mind, but there was no one that could make him sure to deal with these God killing insects. He hoped that the only bigger one was the semi holy weapon chopping immortal guillotine, but this chopping immortal guillotine was motivated by Li Mu''s current cultivation, and could attack three times at most. But Li Mu was afraid that before he killed those God killing insects with the chopping immortal guillotine, his Zhenyuan would be exhausted. At that time, he had no Zhenyuan in his body, so he had to wait to die.


    "Roar!!!"


    While Li Mu was considering how to deal with the pursuers behind him, a fierce roar of beasts suddenly came out not far away. This sound sounded familiar to Li Mu. After thinking carefully, he had determined who was the one horned yellow sand python that made the roar.


    "I didn''t expect it to be here, so it''s easy to do. Look at me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and an idea that made him excited appeared in his mind. Thinking of this, Li Mu feidun suddenly changed his direction and flew away in the direction of the roar of the beast.


    With the change of Li Mu''s escape direction, the twelve black arrows behind him also changed their direction and continued to pursue Li Mu.


    After changing the direction of feidun, Li Mu flew forward for more than 30 miles, and finally a towering peak appeared in front of him. There was a valley under the towering peak, and the animal roar Li Mu heard came from the valley.


    Li Mu was slightly shocked when he saw the towering peak, but at this time, he couldn''t help thinking about wasting time after chasing the soldiers. He turned into a golden light and plunged directly into the valley below him.


    "Roar!!!"


    After flying into the valley, Li Mu twists and turns and flies for thousands of meters. Finally, he hears the roar of the one horned yellow sand Python again. Li Mu looks in the direction of the sound and finally finds his target, the one horned yellow sand python.


    In a dense forest not far from Li Mu''s front, the one horned yellow sand python, which is more than 200 meters long, is frantically bumping around. Li Mu didn''t find anything strange beside it. For a time, it was a little strange to be frantic about this one horned yellow sand python. If this one horned yellow sand Python fought with some monsters here, Li Mu wouldn''t be surprised, but there were no monsters around it.


    Looking at the twelve black arrows that were getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s heart was horizontal. No matter what kind of madness the one horned yellow sand Python was, he set up his escape light and flew directly towards the crazy one horned yellow sand python.


    "Cheeky snake! Long time no see!"


    Because the distance was not too far away, Li Mu flashed and flew over the head of the one horned yellow sand python. The one horned yellow sand Python couldn''t fly in the sky, so Li Mu didn''t have too many scruples, and opened his mouth to mock the one horned yellow sand python.


    "It''s you!! little beast!! you''re not dead! Great!! help me quickly, there is a god killing insect...!"


    At the sight of Li Mu in the air, the one horned yellow sand Python was stunned at first, and then he was actually a little happy. Li Mu flew into the air and found that there was a silver light in the one horned yellow sand Python''s body, which seemed to be something getting into its body.


    "Is it... Is it a silver God killer!"


    Li Mu looked at the silver light that moved rapidly in the one horned yellow sand python, and immediately thought of the mature body of the God killing insect, the silver armor God killing insect, which can make the strong tongxuan fear unceasingly, and if there is one in the body of the one horned yellow sand python, it can explain why Tong is so painful.


    "Do you want me to help you? Are you out of your mind? It seems that our relationship is not that good! Look at what''s behind me!"


    Li Mu sneered at the one horned yellow sand Python''s call for help, and guided the one horned yellow sand Python to look into the air behind him.


    "Ah!! God killing insects! How can there be so many God killing insects!!! Boy, you are so vicious that you actually attracted these animals here. Do you want to kill me? I tell you, this desperate space has its own boundary, and you can''t go out without my guidance. I advise you to find a way to take me with you, otherwise, even if I die here, you have to stay and be buried with me!!"


    At the sight of the twelve black arrows behind Li Mu, the one horned yellow sand Python immediately lost its color, but it soon changed its tone and said a word that made Li Mu frown.


    "Desperate space? You call this place desperate space? Is it difficult that this place is not on Yuheng land!"


    Li Mu''s brain was also flexible, and he heard the meaning of the words of the one horned yellow sand Python

 Chapter 613

    "Now is not the time to explain. Take me away quickly. Otherwise, neither of us can go!! hurry!!!"


    The situation of the one horned yellow sand Python seems very bad. It loudly urges Li Mudao, especially the eyes behind Li Mu are more and more afraid. Li Mu turns his eyes and finds that the tens of thousands of chaotic God killing insects are very close to him. He can get here in a few more breaths.


    "You are so big, how can I save you! Besides, is there a god killing insect in your body? I saved you. Isn''t it your own death!"


    Li Mu shouted at the one horned yellow sand python. He really wanted to run away with his temper, but what the other party just said deeply affected his heart. It was obvious that the one horned yellow sand Python knew something about the situation here, far more than Li Mu, who knew nothing at all.


    "Don''t worry, I can suppress a god killing insect that has just entered the mature stage for a period of time. Just take out a spirit beast bag! Come on!!"


    As the one horned yellow sand Python said, his body size shrank sharply, and he actually shrunk to 34 meters. Li Mu didn''t drag when he heard the speech, so he directly took out an empty spirit beast bag and opened it. With the spirit beast bag opened, the one horned yellow sand Python didn''t immediately drill in. It opened its mouth and spit out a large stream of bright red demon blood, which turned into twelve groups in midair, They flew towards the twelve groups of God killing insects that had been approaching behind Li Mu. After all this, the one horned yellow sand Python flashed outside and drilled into the spirit beast bag offered by Li Mu.


    Seeing that the one horned yellow sand Python entered the spirit beast bag, Li Mu did not dare to stay at all. He took a step across the river, found a direction, and quickly fled. After flying out for more than 1000 meters, Li Mu turned his head. To his surprise, the God killing insect turned into twelve arrows did not immediately catch up, and the reason for this was actually the twelve groups of demon blood vomited by the one horned yellow sand python.


    I don''t know if it''s because the demon blood has a special attraction to those God killing insects. Those God killing insects who originally chased Li Mu didn''t give up immediately confused their formation when they saw those demon blood. They seemed to be crazy and rushed towards the demon blood. Looking at the rush, the scene was chaotic.


    "Boy! Go, this God killing insect is very sensitive to the breath. It''s impossible to get rid of them until it escapes for at least ten miles!"


    The voice of the unicorn yellow sand Python came out of the spirit beast bag held by Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t expect that the big demon could actually send out the voice when it was packed in the spirit beast bag. You know, the spirit beast bag is very limited to ordinary monsters, not to mention the sound, and it''s impossible to even detect the spirit consciousness.


    "Don''t you see that I''ve used my fastest speed? In other words, your life is still very big, and you can survive being drilled into your body by a silver armor God killer!"


    Li Mu made fun of the one horned Huang Sha mang road while urging the river crossing step to fly away quickly.


    "Aren''t you a little beast with a big life? After being chased by tens of thousands of God killing insects, you can still think of calculating me, hum!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s ridicule, one horned Huang Sha mang replied to Li Mu impolitely, choking Li Mu half to death, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I said cheeky snake, your stinky blood seems to be very useful. Those damn God killing insects didn''t catch up!"


    Li Mu looked carefully behind him for a few times, and found that those God killing insects didn''t catch up, and immediately relaxed his airway.


    "Hum! That''s my life essence, which is not so easy to devour, but for the God killing insects that devour everything, they can never give up devouring my life essence, so they don''t have time to care about you now. Go! Find a hidden place to hide, and I can''t suppress it!"


    After explaining a sentence with Li Mu, the one horned yellow sand Python''s voice suddenly trembled, as if it was experiencing great pain.


    "Hey! Cheeky snake, don''t die like this. If you want to die, you have to die far away. Don''t you just die, the silver armor insecticidal insect in your body will stare at me!"


    Seeing that the one horned yellow sand Python even changed his voice, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth loudly to stimulate the other party.


    "What''s the fart of you little beast!! this king can''t deal with a silver armor killer... You don''t hurry to find a place!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s verbal stimulation, the one horned yellow sand Python''s breath shouted at Li Mu more weakly. Seeing that the other party still had the strength to scold himself, Li Mu knew that this guy would definitely die for a while, so he tried his best to fly away in mid air while looking for a place to hide.


    After that, Li Mu landed on a very ordinary hillside with rugged terrain. There was a steep slope behind the hillside, and Li Mu''s goal was this steep slope.


    Li Mu took out a flying sword from the storage ring that had once killed people and robbed treasures, and opened up a simple cave on this steep slope. After opening up the cave, Li Mu took out an array plate and nine flags. He broke the nine flags into all directions of the cave respectively, and buried the array plate under the ground in the center of the cave.


    With the completion of the layout of Li Mu''s array flag and array plate, the temporary cave opened by Li Mu suddenly lit up with green rays, followed by countless white fog drilling out from all directions, surrounding Li Mu''s cave in the white fog.


    The instrument Li Mu used to arrange the array was Jin zhe from the golden rhinoceros peacock family. When he was leaving the golden rhinoceros holy land that day, Jin zhe gave four sets of small Guiyuan maze arrays to him and Xu Ruqing, etc. Li Mu also studied them in his spare time. This is an array used to confuse people, which can not only trap people in it to confuse each other, but also cover himself in it to confuse others.


    After arranging the small Guiyuan maze array, Li Mu opened the spirit beast bag in his hand, and with a flash of white light, the one horned yellow sand Python narrowed to 34 meters appeared on the ground in front of Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu released it from the spirit beast bag, the one horned yellow sand Python gave a scream. Close together, Li Mu could clearly see a little silver light beating in the abdomen of the other party. It was obvious that this was the silver armor in the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Cheeky snake, how are you? Can''t you die?"


    Looking at the one horned yellow sand python with a painful color, Li Mu asked with a little worry. It''s not because Li Mu''s heart was soft and had sympathy for the former enemy, but Li Mu didn''t want the one horned yellow sand Python to die like this, because if the other party died, he couldn''t get more information about this desperate space from the other party.


    "I can''t die yet! Boy, I need you to help me. Now I use my own demon pill to suppress the silver armor insecticidal insects in my body, but because I hurt my vitality in the war with you before, I can''t completely kill this one horned yellow sand python. I need to borrow your Yuan pill!"


    One horned yellow sand Python looked at Li Mudao weakly.


    "What! How dare you say that you can borrow my yuan Dan? Can you borrow it easily when you are a yuan Dan? Besides, my yuan Dan is my own. What''s the use of lending it to you!"


    Hearing that the other party actually wanted to borrow his yuan Dan, Li Mu was immediately angry and didn''t agree.


    "You don''t know, unless this God killer is killed with absolute power, the general vitality attack can''t cause any damage to it at all. Speaking of absolute power, your Terran warriors are the most domineering and direct. As long as you control yuan Dan to enter my body, combined with my demon Dan and your Yuan Dan''s power, you will be able to kill this silver armor God killer. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you yuan Dan!"


    Seeing that Li Mu refused to lend yuan Dan, one horned Huang Sha mang immediately explained to Li Mu.


    "What!! I have to control yuan Dan to enter your body. Do you really think I Li Mu is a fool? What if you refine my yuan Dan after killing the silver armor God killing insect? No, no, no, I have a bad impression on you, a cheeky snake. I can''t deliver the safety of my yuan Dan to you!"


    "Don''t say I''m stingy, Li Mu. I saved you at the critical moment of the previous crisis. It''s impossible not to help you at all, but you have to let me accept it. It''s not to kill silver armor and kill gods and insects with absolute power. It''s really not good. I''ll help you with chopping immortal guillotine!"


    Li Mu refused to agree to hand over his yuan Dan. Instead, he took out the chopping knife and inserted it on the ground. The golden broadsword sent out a sharp edge, and a faint holy power came out without reservation.


    At the sight of the cut immortal guillotine taken out by Li Mu, the eyes of the one horned yellow sand Python suddenly changed, and became a little afraid, because its tail was broken under the cut immortal guillotine, and it has not recovered until now.


    "You''re crazy, you, the power of your semi holy weapon can kill the silver armor God killer in my body, but the damn silver armor God killer is in my stomach. I can''t die on the spot if you do this!"


    "Let''s use your yuan Dan. It''s simple and direct. Don''t worry. You can kill the silver armor killer in a short time. I won''t be hard on you. We are allies now!"


    The tone of one horned yellow sand Python was a little imploring, and it was obviously as powerful as it. Under the threat of silver armor, it had to compromise with Li Mu, such a small generation of people.


    "Well... You can ask me to help you, but you have to give me a guarantee to make me believe that you will never attack me, so that I can safely cooperate with you. As for the Allies you say... In my opinion, we are not, because our allies need mutual trust, and obviously there is no trust between us!"


    "If you want me to trust you, you can choose to be my spirit beast and let me plant the brand of Yuanshen in your spiritual sea to prevent your betrayal!!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu came up with a way that was very beneficial to him

 Chapter 614

    "You!! you''re taking advantage of the fire, and you really dare to think that let me be your spirit beast. Do you think you deserve it!"


    "Besides, it''s not that I despise you. As a warrior with a small magical realm, you still want to plant the brand of Yuanshen in my spiritual sea. Do you really think you are the real king and strong among your Terrans? It''s really beyond your power, and you''re not afraid that I will eat you back in the future!"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually wanted to be his own master, the one horned yellow sand Python immediately trembled with anger. If it weren''t for the hidden danger of killing God insects with silver armor in his body, it wanted to end Li Mu directly.


    "Alas! I can''t say so. Although my cultivation is a little poor, it''s not that I haven''t accepted the five level monster. You''ve also seen my spirit beast, bird of prey. Its cultivation is only a small level worse than you. And like you, it is also a vast alien monster, and it also has the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng. Don''t look at people in the crack of the door and look at people flat. You know that you have a request from me now!"


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to the anger of the one horned yellow sand python. As he said, the light of spiritual knowledge gathered in the center of his eyebrows, and a spiritual pressure comparable to that of the strong in the realm of the real king suddenly emitted, startling the one horned yellow sand Python on the ground in front of him and retreating back a few meters away.


    "You!! so powerful spiritual power, how can this be possible? Compared with me now, it''s difficult for you to take some kind of elixir that is very beneficial to enhance spiritual power. Otherwise, how can you have such powerful spiritual power!"


    One horned yellow sand Python looked at Li Mu with surging spiritual power in the center of his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Why is my spiritual consciousness so powerful? You don''t need to worry about it now. What you need to worry about is how to solve the silver armor insecticidal bug in your body. If this thing stays in your body for a long time, it''s uncertain that even your demon pill will become a food in its mouth."


    Li Mu stared at the one horned Huang Sha mang with a smile, and his tone was full of oppression.


    "You... Boy, I tell you, don''t even think about it. The strong have their own dignity. Although I Huang mang was in trouble here, I will never be willing to recognize you as a minor!"


    "Hum! Don''t think I''m kidding you. Do you know the origin of this desperate space? Without my guidance, you don''t want to go out all your life. This independent space is the world of God killing insects. Do you think your ability is stronger than those God killing insects? God killing insects that are as powerful as nothing but eating are also trapped here and can''t go out. Do you think you will have hope!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the one horned yellow sand Python sneered at Li Mu in a disdainful tone, and Li Mu finally knew the name of the one horned yellow sand python, which was called Huang mang.


    "You say this desperate space is an independent space? Is the God killer trapped here?"


    Li Mu was surprised by Huang Mang''s words, and quickly asked with a curious face.


    "Hum! Now you want to ask for information from me. Don''t even think about it. You''d better help me solve the silver armor killer in my body first. Otherwise, we''ll wait here for death!"


    Huang mang saw Li Mu''s impatience, with an indifferent mouth.


    "You''re cruel! If I hadn''t been in a hurry to go out, I wouldn''t have missed such an opportunity to beat the cheeky snake. But let me help you unreservedly, which I really can''t do. You don''t need to threaten me with this desperate thing anymore. It''s the same as I threatened you to become my spirit beast. I''ll never give my safety to you!"


    "You and I all know the truth of don''t do to others what you don''t want. I think it''s not impossible for me to help you solve the silver armor God killer in your body, but you have to swear by your heart demon first, and don''t be evil to me, at least not in this desperate space. In this way, I can also have a psychological guarantee. Of course, in order to show fairness, I will also make a similar heart demon poison oath. What do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu knew that it was basically impossible to accept the unicorn yellow sand Python as a spirit beast, so he had to retreat to the second place and decided to bind the other party with a heart demon poison oath.


    Huang mang listened to Li Mu''s suggestion, He nodded approvingly and said, "it''s fair, OK! I think so. This is also a guarantee for our two to temporarily align in this desperate space. Huang mang swore with a demon in his heart that he would not be bad for Li Mu in this desperate space, and he should advance and retreat together until he got out of this desperate space. If he disobeyed this oath, his demon will devour his body and die under the scourge of heaven, and he will never be born again!"


    Seeing that Huang mang actually made a poisonous oath, Li Mu didn''t procrastinate immediately. Then he made a more poisonous oath to restrain himself and Huang mang.


    "OK! Now we have made a poisonous oath. It''s time for you to help me suppress the silver armor insecticidal insects in my body. It''s really wordy. Your Terrans are too treacherous and cunning, and you are so careful in everything!"


    Seeing that Li Mu also made a poisonous oath, Huang mang immediately relaxed a lot. He hurried to urge Li Mu to take action. Obviously, the pain brought by the silver armor killer to it has reached the limit it can bear.


    Li mubai glanced at Huang Mang and said calmly, "what''s your hurry? I''ll help you right away. You say, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll show my body later. At that time, you control your yuan Dan into my stomach and desperately greet the silver armor God killer. Don''t worry, this silver armor God killer is restrained by me with Yuan Dan and can''t move. As long as you defeat its body, its Yuan Shen will disappear automatically. At that time, no matter how powerful it is, its yuan Shen will die!"


    Huang mang excitedly said his own plan, saying that his body, which was only three or four meters long, suddenly rose to a hundred meters. If this temporary cave was not opened by Li Mu, it would surely fill the whole cave if such a long and thick Python stayed here.


    Huang Mang, who turned into a body, opened his bloody mouth, and the meaning was very obvious. He hoped that Li Mu could sacrifice his yuan Dan to enter his belly and help it deal with the silver armor God killer.


    After learning Huang Mang''s plan, Li Mu nodded in agreement, but he didn''t spit out his meaning of Yuan Dan, but released the birds of prey in the colorful dazzling ring.


    As soon as the bird of prey appeared, it immediately noticed Huang mang. As soon as it saw Huang Mang, it immediately felt like an enemy, and tried to attack Huang Mang, but it was drunk by Li Mu on the side.


    Li Mu sent a mind idea to the bird of prey. The bird of prey hesitated after receiving Li Mu''s mind idea, and then spit out a fist sized yuan Dan reluctantly.


    "Boy! You... You don''t want to help me with your demon Dan of spirit beast!"


    Looking at the birds of prey that spit out demon pills, Huang mang said something speechless.


    "Why? Can''t you? My precious spirit beast is a real five-level medium level cultivation, and in terms of blood power, it''s no worse than you. It''s all a flood and wasteland alien. Can''t you see it? Besides, its demon Dan power is stronger than my yuan Dan power, which should be more helpful to you."


    Li Mu touched the head of the bird of prey and said to Huang mang with a bad smile. Huang mang was suffering a lot at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t want to argue with Li Mu too much. He sighed helplessly. Then the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows flashed and sent a divine idea to the bird of prey. It was the same demon clan, so the communication between them was much more convenient than that with Li Mu. Soon, the bird of prey knew what Huang mang wanted him to do.


    "Roar!!!"


    After explaining clearly with Xiaotian, Huang mang directly opened his big mouth, and the bird of prey immediately controlled his demon pill into Huang Mang''s mouth when he saw that the other party opened his mouth. Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless at all. Although there were great restrictions on spiritual consciousness in this desperate space, he was able to submerge the spiritual consciousness into Huang Mang''s body so close.


    Through the telepathy, Li Mu soon saw a fist sized silver armor God killer in Huang Mang''s abdomen, with a bright silver body and a black armor God killer basically having no difference in appearance.


    At the moment, the silver armor insecticidal insect is being wrapped by a fiery earthy yellow aura in the abdomen of Huang mang. The earthy yellow aura comes from a earthy yellow demon pill floating above the insecticidal insect''s head. The demon pill continues to sprinkle thick yellow clouds, strengthening the earthy yellow aura that wraps the silver armor insecticidal insect.


    This earthy yellow demon pill is naturally the demon pill of Huang mang. Although the yellow haze constantly splashed in the demon pill trapped the silver armor God killer to death, the loss of vitality in the demon pill is not generally large. The reason for this is that the silver armor God killer wrapped in the earthy yellow aura is crazy devouring the earthy yellow aura around the body, and there is no way to face the devouring of the silver armor God killer Huang mang, You can only fill it with your own power of Yuan Dan. At this moment, the vitality of Huang mang yuan Dan is obviously running out.


    Suddenly, a gray demon pill glittered with black-and-white light, and flew to the side of the Yellow demon pill from the outside. This gray demon pill was the demon pill of the birds of prey. As soon as it flew into the belly of Huang Mang, it directly fell towards the silver armor God killing insect. At the same time, a breath of yin and Yang burst out of the gray demon pill and severely hit the back of the silver armor God killing insect.


    After being pressed by Huang Mang''s demon pill Town, the silver armor God killer''s mouth can move, but its body can''t move a dime. It was hit violently by the demon pill of the bird of prey, and its whole body''s aura was lax. The silver armor on its back was cracked. The demon pill body attack of the demon beast, like the yuan Dan body attack of the warrior, is the most direct means of attack, and its power is naturally also surprisingly large. Spare this silver armor God killer''s body is as hard as iron, Under the impact of the bird demon Dan, it can''t resist.


    "That''s it!! a few more times!!"


    Seeing that the demon pill of the bird of prey worked, Huang Mang''s voice suddenly sounded from his body. Under the control of the spirit of the bird of prey, the gray demon pill naturally knew that the opportunity was rare. It didn''t hesitate to use its own demon pill power to hit the silver armor God killing insect again. Just listen to a click, the silver armor of the silver armor God killing insect was instantly smashed.


    His hard shell was smashed, and the silver light outside the silver armor killer soared. Although it was small, it was not only dead or alive. With its six wings moving together, it actually broke away from the suppression of Huang mang demon Dan and rushed directly towards a part of Huang Mang''s flesh.


    "Boo!!!"


    A dull sound of flesh bursting from the body surface of the one horned yellow sand Python suddenly sounded. With the blood splashing, a silver light burst from the abdomen of Huang Mang, and his flesh rushed out, and then rushed towards the gate of the cave.


    "Don''t let it run away, otherwise as it is, it will definitely attract more chaos killer insects, and then we will have no way to heaven or earth!"


    As the silver armor killer insect broke out, Huang manglian ignored his injury and shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    "Xuanyin finger!!"


    Before Huang Mang''s words fell, Li Mu had already made a move, and a terrible cold in his body spread unreservedly. His hands pointed at the silver armor God killer, and then he lit out. With snow-white finger light, a three foot thick ice wall appeared in front of the silver armor God killer, blocking the way of the silver armor God killer.


    After blocking the way of killing God insects with silver armor with an ice wall, Li Mu rushed to the empty air in front of him, and nine white lights suddenly lit up from all directions of the cave, accompanied by the gushing of white fog, the whole cave was surrounded by white fog, and the exit of the cave could not be seen at all. Li Mu unexpectedly took this opportunity to stimulate the small Guiyuan maze array.

 Chapter 615

    "Hiss!!!"


    The road ahead was blocked, and the silver beetle turned around and hissed at Li Mu. The broken silver beetle on its back was actually reborn and recovered quickly. With a burst of silver light flashing under Li Mu''s eyes and mouth knot, a piece of silver beetle had grown again on its back.


    "I''ll go! This recovery ability is really abnormal!"


    Looking at the silver armor God killer that had recovered in such a short time, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although Li Mu was shocked, his hand was not idle. With a dragon sing, Li Mu urged the heaven level magic power of the dragon claw hand. He turned a golden dragon claw into a real yuan and rushed to the silver armor God killer to catch it.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Although the silver armor killer regained its body, it seemed to have no desire to fight. Its six wings moved together, turned into a silver light, and directly avoided the dragon''s claws turned by Li Mulong''s claws, and broke through the ice wall turned by Li muluan''s Yin fingers, flying towards the white fog in front of him, and soon disappeared into the white fog and disappeared.


    "Boy!! let you hold it. Don''t let it run away. What are you doing to eat!"


    With a flash of yellow light, Huang mang turned into threeorfour meters long and dragged its injured body to Li Mu''s side. Looking at the silver armor insecticidal insect that had disappeared into the white fog, it roared angrily at Li Mu. At this time, the bird of prey had already taken back its demon pill and came to Li Mu''s body. Seeing that Huang mang actually shouted at Li Mu, the bird of prey hissed at Huang Mang, and a wild breath came out of its body without reservation.


    "Well, bird of prey, don''t see him in general. You know that you are a spirit beast. It''s just a demon beast. We can''t see it in general. With my little Guiyuan maze array, the demon insect is dreaming to break out so easily!"


    Li Mu patted the bird of prey who was angry to protect himself, and sneered at Huang mang. Huang mang was about to say something when he heard the words. Suddenly, a silver light came back from the white fog in the direction of the cave. What is it, not the silver armor killing God insects.


    "This!! unexpectedly came back! This array is really not simple!"


    Looking at the silver armor killing God insect that turned back again, Huang mang didn''t blame Li Mu''s sarcasm at all, but was greatly surprised at the small Guiyuan maze array arranged by Li Mu.


    "My little Guiyuan array can not only trap the enemy, but also isolate the breath. If we can''t destroy the array plate, this array can''t be broken. Don''t look at these white fog. Once we get into it, we will immediately distort people''s five senses and six senses, even the spiritual sense is no exception. This demon insect thinks that the hole is straight ahead. In fact, it has long gone astray. Isn''t it, it turns back!"


    Looking back, Li Mu was grinning at his silver armor insecticidal insect, and said with a sneer on his face that he was not afraid that he could not deal with the silver armor insecticidal insect now. Although the other party claimed that everything was eaten, Li Mu had two five level monsters on his side, and he also had a cut immortal guillotine in his hand. If such strength could not deal with just a silver armor insecticidal insect, they would have been practicing for so many years in vain.


    "Demon worm, you drilled into the king''s stomach, causing him to almost die of exhaustion. If you are not removed today, he will live in vain!!!"


    Looking at the ferocious and grinning silver armor killer Huang mang first started, it didn''t enlarge its body, because the cave opened by Li Mu was so large that it couldn''t hold its body more than 200 meters long to fight, but even if it didn''t enlarge its body, its cultivation was not weak, and yellow lightning was emitted from a single corner of its head, These lightning turned into a yellow lightning net in midair and covered it head-on towards the silver armor killer.


    "Jin Geng sword gas!!"


    Li Mugen didn''t believe that Huang mang could defeat the silver armor killer by this means. He raised his hand and shot golden sword Qi, blocking the retreat of the silver armor killer.


    "Hiss!!"


    Although the spirit of silver armor killer is not high, its fighting instinct is still extremely powerful. In the face of the joint attack of Li Mu and Huang Mang, its external silver light surged into a silver light mass, and hit the yellow power grid transformed by Huang mang.


    The yellow power grid is very dense, which is the means Huang mang made to prevent the silver armor God killer from escaping from the gap of the power grid. Soon, the silver armor God killer was covered by the yellow power grid head-on. However, what made Huang Mang and Li Mu change color at the same time was that the silver armor God killer was not afraid of the attack of the power grid. It opened its mouth full of fangs and bit a gap in the yellow power grid, And drilled out of the gap.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the silver armor kills God insects just drilled out of the power grid, the Jin Geng sword gas sent by Li Mu followed, and severely chopped on the silver armor kills God insects. What was split was the fire sputtering, and the vitality collapsed. What was splashed by the fire was the silver armor kills God insects, and what was collapsed was the Jin Geng sword gas sent by Li Mu.


    "It''s really his mother immune to five elements! Fuck!"


    Seeing that the Jin Geng sword Qi he cleaved failed to cause any damage to the silver armor insecticidal insect, Li Mu angrily scolded. He wanted to take out the extinction hammer, but at the thought of the other party''s characteristics of eating everything, Li Mu resisted. Although the extinction hammer was made of dark yellow iron, since the other party had nothing to eat, it must be impossible for the extinction hammer to escape the other party''s good teeth.


    "Boy! It seems that the power of vitality can''t do much damage to its attack at all. Will you have a power other than the five elements, or a power that can integrate the five elements!"


    Huang mang shouted at Li Mu after his magic powers and Li Mu''s magic powers were all destroyed by the silver armor killer.


    "Fuck! Unless everything in heaven and earth is derived from chaos, how can it not be in the five forms? Aren''t you fucking nonsense? I''m also raised by my parents, not from chaos!"


    Li mubai glanced at Huang Kui. Naturally, what the other party asked was the way to deal with the God killing insect, but if Li Mu had it, he would have used it long ago. How could he wait until now? Of course, if he could refine the Eastern Emperor clock, with the dark yellow gas, this God killing insect was really not difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, the dark yellow gas was transformed from heaven and earth in chaos.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the foundation of all things, and even the power of yin and Yang belongs to the five elements. General attributes such as wind, thunder, rain, electricity, light, darkness, poison and ice are all in the five elements, like lightning. Although it seems to exist outside the five elements, it is actually an energy derived from the gold of the five elements, the fire of the five elements and the wood of the five elements, such as ice, which is derived from the water of the five elements and the gold of the five elements.


    In the cultivation world, 99% of the attribute energy is in the five elements. Except for some special attribute energy similar to the power of space and spirit, there are few powers outside the five elements, which leads to the scarcity or even extinction of magical powers outside the five elements.


    "Then we can only break ten thousand laws with strength!"


    Huang mang was not surprised by Li Mu''s answer. After all, the power beyond the five elements was too rare. Huang mang said that the Yellow scales on his body flashed a ray of yellow light. His body grew to ten meters long, and he didn''t show any magic powers anymore. He directly killed the God killing insects in silver armor with his physical strength.


    With Huang Mang''s attack, a strange scene appeared in the cave. A yellow scale Python more than ten meters long was constantly wriggling in midair, frantically attacking a fist sized silver beetle.


    Huang Mang''s attack method is also relatively simple. It''s nothing more than hitting with the tail of a snake, but the silver armor God killer is originally small, and its speed is still its strength, so it''s very flexible to avoid Huang Mang''s attack, which looks a little like playing with Huang mang. Even Li Mu, who is not far away, couldn''t help rolling his eyes at this scene, and was very angry at the difficulty of the silver armor God killer.


    "To be immune to the vitality of the five elements attribute, you can only overcome it with a magic power other than the five elements, or the combination of the five elements can trap it. I''ll go. It''s really difficult to meet the conditions that can deal with this guy. The combination of the five elements can trap it. If you refine the five elements and five colors flag obtained from Jin Xue, wouldn''t it just be able to restrain the silver armor to kill gods and insects? It''s a way. It seems that it''s time, and I''m really ready to refine this The five element five color flag, the five element one Tongtian Lingbao imitation should be able to restrain these God killing insects. "


    Looking at the silver armor God killing insect that is constantly entangled with Huang Mang, Li Mu thought of a way to deal with these God killing insects, but to think about it, solving this silver armor God killing insect is the most urgent thing for Li Mu at present.


    Li Mu thought for a moment and thought that if his chopper blade attacked, it should be able to kill the silver armor God killer, but it was hard to say whether it could hit the silver armor God killer. After all, the silver armor God killer''s body was too small and extremely flexible, and the strike power of the other semi holy ware was extremely large. Even if it could kill the silver armor God killer, the stone cave would certainly be lost, and maybe the movement would be too big, It will also provoke other God killing insects.


    Li Mu then thought of the cut fairy gourd. In terms of attack power and attack speed, the cut fairy throwing knife is almost the strongest in Li Mu''s body except for the cut fairy guillotine. But this cut fairy gourd is one of Li Mu''s biggest killing moves. He didn''t want to show it in front of people until he had to. After thinking about it, Li Mu finally thought of the introduction of this God killing insect in the jade slips left by huntian.


    Finally, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he took a step across the river under his feet, which turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards the silver armor killer.


    Li Mu''s speed was so fast that a distance of more than ten meters came in an instant. He urged the demon nine changes, and a pair of arms appeared under his ribs. After an opponent appeared, Li Mu also urged the Xuanyin finger, and four white finger lights shot out from his four fingers, exploding around the silver armor insecticidal insect at the same time.


    With the explosion of four finger lights containing the power of the extreme Yin, four cold air instantly frozen the silver armor God killer inside, freezing it into a hockey ball.


    "Hahaha! Good boy, get out of the way and watch this king give it a record. If it doesn''t die, it will have to peel off!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had frozen the silver armor God killer with his magic power, Huang mang immediately drank happily and was about to shake his tail to smoke the silver armor God killer.


    "Cheeky snake, stay and see how I deal with him!!"


    Seeing that Huang mang was ready to attack, Li Mu quickly drank the other party. With his words, the ice that had frozen the silver armor insecticidal had appeared cracks. This means of freezing had no effect on the silver armor insecticidal at all, and could only delay its action at most. What Li Mu wanted was this short time. He said that the light of spiritual knowledge in the center of his eyebrows converged and finally turned into a startling sting.

 Chapter 616

    With the formation of Jing Shen stab, Li Mu''s spirit sense moved, and the Jing Shen stab gestated in the center of his eyebrows shot at the silver armor God killer in the cold ice quickly. How fast the spirit sense came out of the body, especially in such a close distance between Li Mu and the silver armor God killer, Li Mu''s changed Jing Shen stab just came out of the body, and immediately shot into the silver armor God killer''s body.


    "Bang!!"


    After being stabbed by Jing Shen, the silver light outside the silver armor God killer soared, and the ice outside its body finally broke. However, although the bondage of the silver armor God killer was broken, its body shook in midair for a while, and then its vitality quickly dissipated, and then fell on the ground.


    "This is... This is the magical power of spiritual attack, boy, why didn''t you say earlier that you have this abnormal magical power? Although this God killing insect is innate immune to the power of the five forms, it can''t resist the power beyond the five elements of spiritual power, which is powerful! This silver armor God killing insect was killed by you with such ease!"


    Looking at the silver armor killing God insects scattered by the power of the yuan God on the ground, Huang mang laughed loudly in surprise.


    "What do you get? Although my amazing magic power can directly attack people''s primordial gods, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. If it weren''t for my powerful spiritual power, it would be backfired. You think you can use it if you want to use it!"


    Li mubai glanced at Huang Mang, and then picked up the silver armor God killing insect on the ground that had no vitality because it was pierced by the God of surprise.


    This is the first time for Li Mu to watch this God killing insect so close. After a look, Li Mu didn''t think how strange this fist sized beetle was, but this silver beetle that didn''t look very strange almost killed Huang Mang, a five level high-level Hong Huang Huang alien demon.


    "Don''t look at it. These God killing insects are nothing to look at. They are the direct descendants of the Chilo borer, the ancestor of ten thousand insects. They can''t see anything from their appearance. What''s powerful is their blood and their innate magic power of devouring everything."


    Seeing Li Mu holding the silver armor insecticidal insect in his hand and constantly looking through it, Huang mang was panting on the ground. After such a disturbance of silver armor insecticidal insect, it was really tossing and choking. At the moment, it was already exhausted.


    "Moth? What kind of existence is this? Is it stronger than the Holy Spirit?"


    Seeing Huang mang mention the stem borer, Li Mu thought of the content on the jade slips left by Hun Tian again, especially the sentence, if the killer grows to blood red, it can return to its ancestor, and once the stem borer comes out, the world will be turbulent, gods and demons will be silent, and even the real fairy will have to avoid it.


    "Holy Spirit? Hahahaha, although the Holy Spirit is powerful, how can it be compared with the ancestor of ten thousand insects, which can live and die in chaos?"


    "Let me tell you, it is the holy ape of the Holy Spirit who is famous for its powerful combat effectiveness. In the eyes of the ancestor of ten thousand insects, it is just food in the stomach. Maybe the five colored peacock can fight against the rice borer under the inborn invincibility of the five colored light!"


    Huang mang sneered and said to Li Mu that the Holy Spirit was so inconspicuous. He didn''t know whether it was deliberately belittling the Holy Spirit or whether it was really because Chen Ming, the ancestor of ten thousand insects, was too powerful.


    "The Holy Spirit is nothing but food in the stomach. You''re exaggerating it. You know that even in the demon eradication war in ancient times, in the face of the powerful demon clan, the Holy Spirit in your demon clan is also the peak combat power. There are many people who are more powerful than the Emperor. Even those who are the peak Holy Spirit are infinitely close to the legendary true immortals, and the moth hasn''t even heard of it."


    Li Mu obviously didn''t want to believe Huang Mang''s words. At the same time, he was also curious about the wide range of Huang Mang''s knowledge. He didn''t know why such a wild alien monster that couldn''t even change its shape knew so many things.


    "Exaggeration? Hey, forget it, it''s no use talking to you so much, but you can still know the ancient war of killing demons, which surprised me a little. It seems that your knowledge is far beyond ordinary people, let''s talk about how to get out of here."


    Huang mang didn''t seem to want to talk to Li Muduo about the giant worm, the ancestor of the ten thousand insects. It brought the topic to the desperate space that Li Mu was most concerned about. When Li Mu heard the speech, he put all the things such as the giant worm behind him. He put the silver armor insecticidal insect in his hand into the storage ring, and then went to Huang Mang and sat down in front of him, ready to listen to Huang Mang''s explanation of the so-called desperate space.


    Li Mu couldn''t wait to ask after sitting down. "Cheeky snake, please tell me about this desperate space. I remember that day we were just caught in that storm. How did we come here?"


    Huang mang didn''t mind Li Mu''s address. After thinking about it, He opened his mouth and explained: "The storm you mentioned is called desperate sandstorm, which is a rare natural phenomenon in the storm desert. I once heard my ancestors say that this desperate sandstorm came out of a space crack hidden in the depths of the storm desert. It occurs about every 500 years, and each occurrence will cause an extremely amazing momentum. It is said that even the demon king level demon is involved, and it is difficult to get out."


    "Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many creatures have been devoured by the desperate sandstorm, and no one has ever escaped from the desperate sandstorm, because anyone who was involved in the desperate sandstorm can''t even find his bones in the end, just like disappearing in the world. Until one day, this vision attracted the attention of a demon Saint named Fanyun of our demon clan, who specially stayed in the storm desert for a hundred years, just to see See the legendary desperate sandstorm, and then he really waited, which gradually unveiled the mystery of the desperate sandstorm and the desperate space. "


    "About 30000 years ago, the demon Saint named Fanyun of our demon clan met the desperate sandstorm in the storm desert. He could have broken free from the shackles of the desperate sandstorm, but he didn''t do that, because he wanted to see where the source of the desperate sandstorm was. Later, he was involved in a space crack deep in the storm desert and came to the world we are in."


    Speaking of the so-called cloud climbing demon saint, Huang Mang''s words showed some undisguised awe. At first, Li Mu thought that the other party was in awe of a simple demon saint, but listening to him, he always felt that this seemed not to be so simple, but he didn''t mention this matter much.


    "Since the cloud demon Saint entered here, he must know some secrets of this ghost place. What kind of place is this? Why are there so many God killing insects that have disappeared outside?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "What''s your hurry? Just listen to me slowly. After entering here through the space crack, the cloud demon Saint found that this space was actually an independent space without any vitality. The space connected with the outside world was only the space crack when he came in. But what made the cloud demon Saint afraid was that the space crack rolled him in, and then he was no longer found." ¡°


    Although Fanyun demon saint has the cultivation of holy order, it is not easy to get through a space channel to return to the Beidou world, because the law of this independent space is very strange. It can not only suppress people''s spiritual consciousness, but also the whole space has no vitality to find. Without vitality to support, even the demon saint can only worry, because the truth in his body is also consumed bit by bit, Although there are many yuan crystals that can restore vitality, it is not a long-term plan, because the energy required to open a space channel is amazing. "


    "After feeling the seriousness of the matter, the cloud demon Saint thought of the only way to leave, that is to find the space crack and get out of it, so the cloud demon Saint began to look for the space crack in this independent space."


    "Because this space has a very serious suppression on people''s spiritual consciousness, although the cloud demon saint has the primal power of the holy order, he can''t go out too far. He just looked for it so, and finally he was surprised to find that there are a terrible number of God killing insects in this independent space. As a demon saint, the cloud demon Saint naturally knows the terror of God killing insects, and he soon met a large group of black armor God killing insects, and with these God killing insects There was a big war. "


    "With the cultivation of the holy level, the cloud demon Saint defeated the siege of the God killing insects, but soon he was retaliated by the God killing insects. He met a group of God killing insects with a number of 100000, including 30000 or 40000 silver armor God killing insects. Although the cultivation reached the Holy Level, the cloud demon Saint had to avoid facing such a large number of God killing insects, and finally he spent a lot of money to get out, so he was afraid of this independent space I became more curious. "


    "The cloud demon saint was trapped here for two months. Within two months, he was avoiding the group of God killing insects and looking for space cracks, but the scope of this independent space was large. Until he found a high mountain in this space, he finally changed his decline."


    "The high mountain is called the top of the sky. The cloud demon Saint found that all the God killing insects seemed not to dare to approach the peak. He walked to the top of the sky with curiosity. On the top of the top of the sky, he found a man-made palace, and on the top of the palace, he found the space crack he had been looking for."


    Speaking of this, Huang mang stopped and mentioned the palace on the top of the Jue Tian. His eyes showed a trace of fear, as if there was something on the top of the Jue Tian that he was extremely afraid of.


    "Why don''t you say it? There''s a palace on it. Did the cloud demon Saint go in? What''s in the palace?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Go in? How is it possible? The cloud demon Saint wanted to go in, but... He didn''t even touch the door!"


    Huang mang shook his head, and the fear in his eyes was even worse.

 Chapter 617

    "What do you mean? How can a demon Saint not even touch the door?" Li Mu frowned and asked.


    Huang mang sneered at himself, "demon saint? Hehe, the reason why the cloud climbing demon Saint didn''t even touch the door was that when he wanted to touch the door, a purple gold God killing insect that had basically transformed successfully flew out of the palace!"


    Li Mu heard the words and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What the purple gold God killer represents is clearly recorded on the jade slips left by huntian. Dacheng''s Purple Gold God killer is a horrible existence at the level of Kambi emperor.


    "Purple... Purple gold kills God insects, isn''t that comparable to the existence of the emperor level?"


    After Li Mu was shocked, he asked with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Oh? It seems that you know a lot about this God killing insect. You also know that Dacheng''s Purple Gold God killing insect is comparable to the demon emperor, but you''re wrong. I''m talking about a purple gold God killing insect that has basically transformed successfully, but it''s not a real purple gold God killing insect. That God killing insect also has some golden veins on its body. It''s still in the list of golden armor God killing insects, but it''s infinitely close to purple gold."


    "In addition, you are also wrong. Although Zijin God killer is between the demon saint and the demon emperor, only the Dacheng Zijin God killer can really let the demon emperor avoid it, and most of the Zijin on Dacheng Zijin God killer should be transformed into blood red to be Dacheng."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually knew about the rare demon insect of killing God, Huang Mang''s face showed some surprise again, but soon he recovered and corrected Li Mu''s mistake.


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. You should quickly say what happened later. Even if it was a golden armor God killer, it was comparable to the existence of the demon saint. How did the cloud demon Saint deal with it?"


    Li Mu''s eyes rolled impatiently at Huang Mang''s time, and he hurried with a worried face.


    "You are wrong again. It is not the cloud demon saint who deals with the Dacheng golden armor God killer, but the Dacheng golden armor God killer who deals with the cloud demon saint."


    Huang mang didn''t mind Li Mu''s anxiety at all. Instead, he said another sentence that made Li Mu almost crazy, which made Li Mu want to stand up and pat the other party to death. Huang mang obviously deliberately found him uncomfortable and made him anxious.


    It seems that Li Mu is really anxious, Huang mang hurriedly added: "Although the cloud demon saint has the cultivation of the holy level, it is only in the early stage of the holy level, and the Dacheng golden armor God killer is comparable to the horror of the peak of the middle stage of the holy level. In particular, the characteristics that God killer has nothing but to devour is not the integration of five elements, which is even more terrible than the strong in the middle stage of the holy level. As soon as Dacheng golden armor God killer met with the cloud demon saint, they fought, and the battle was earth shaking."


    "Finally, the cloud demon saint was defeated. In that war, several holy objects he had consecrated for many years were all destroyed. Speaking of the destruction of holy objects, you will never believe that those holy objects were all eaten by the golden armor God killer."


    "Destroyed all the Lingbao except the holy vessels of this life, and the cloud turning demon Saint soon fell to the disadvantage. Later... Later, he knew that he couldn''t fight hard, and wanted to escape from the space crack above the palace, but the golden armor God killing insect was extremely fierce, so he blocked the entrance of the air crack and stopped the cloud turning demon saint, and later swallowed the body of the cloud turning demon saint."


    "If the cloud demon Saint hadn''t finally played his most powerful life rule, and launched a blood sacrifice secret technique at the cost of self exploding life sacristy to explode the golden armor God killer, let alone escape, even the yuan God would be devoured by the golden armor God killer."


    Speaking of the cloud demon Saint exploding his holy weapon, Huang mang sighed, as if he were sighing for the tragedy of the war that day.


    "I said cheeky snake, you are not the cloud demon saint. Why are you sighing here? Are you his descendants?"


    Looking at Huang Mang''s sighing appearance, Li Mu immediately looked contemptuous and said.


    "What do you know, boy? I''m remembering my ancestors. Besides, how do you know I''m not the descendant of the cloud demon Saint... Only you talk the most! Don''t you want to listen!"


    Being despised by Li Mu, Huang mang glared at Li Mu angrily, and was actually angry.


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly. He smiled and felt that he could not compete with such a cheeky snake. He quickly waved his hand and said, "want to hear, want to hear, you say, you say."


    Huang mang snorted coldly, and then said, "after exploding the golden armor God killer, the cloud demon saint will only be left with a weak yuan God. Exploding the original life Lingbao and losing the body will be no small blow to a demon saint. He didn''t want to create any more complications, so he rushed into the space crack and was ready to return to the Beidou world with the help of the space crack."


    "Just after the cloud demon Saint entered the space crack, he was shocked to find that the golden armor God killer that he detonated was quickly reunited into a ball, but he didn''t know whether it was finally resurrected, because at that time he had disappeared into the deep space crack and lost his perception of this space."


    "Soon after, the cloud demon Saint returned to the storm desert of Yuheng continent through the space crack. When he returned to the storm desert, he was almost destroyed, because he had no treasure to protect himself. When he passed through the space crack alone, he was fundamentally injured by the storm in the space channel."


    "Knowing that he was running out of time, the cloud demon Saint found a good friend of his in the storm desert, and told his close friend everything he saw and heard in the desperate space. Later, he left by himself and never appeared again. Soon after, his close friend guessed that he had sat down and disappeared between heaven and earth."


    "Although the cloud demon Saint never appeared again, his close friend knew all this, and named this space despair space and the storm despair sandstorm. Maybe it was because this place was a place that made the demon Saint desperate that he took such a name."


    Huang mang sighed with godless eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the name of this desperate space to come like this. Speaking of it, the cloud demon saint is really worthless. In order to explore the source of this desperate sandstorm, I actually tossed myself to death. But I''m curious. How do you know all this? Don''t tell me that you are the close friend of the cloud demon saint. That was 30000 years ago. You are a bastard, and you can''t live so long!"


    Li Mu stared at Huang mang road suspiciously. He always felt that Huang mang was a little strange, but he couldn''t say where it was.


    "You really dare to think, to tell you the truth, the descendants of the best friend of the cloud demon saint are best friends with me. I also know these things from him, and the reason why my best friend knows it is passed down from generation to generation in his family. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Huang mang knew that Li Mu had always doubted him, and said coldly to Li Mu.


    "Well, you''ve passed the test, but you said that even the cloud demon saint can''t leave here. How can we escape with this skill? Even with my bird of prey, it''s not enough!"


    Li Mu finally became dignified, and felt that the way for him and Huang mang to leave was far away.


    "What can we do? Naturally, it''s along the old road of the cloud climbing demon saint. Didn''t you listen to me? The God killing insects on the top of the sky don''t dare to approach at all. Instead, it''s the safest for us to go there." Huang mang said his own suggestion.


    After hearing Huang Mang''s words, Li Mu said loudly with a frightened face: "safe? Your brain is not broken, and the silver armor God killer didn''t enter your brain. Didn''t it enter your stomach? There is a golden armor God killer on the top of the Jue Tian, it''s safe! Isn''t it going to die!"


    "What are you excited about? What we have to worry about is the Dacheng golden armor God killer, but I told you that the Fanyun demon Saint exploded it before leaving. Although the Fanyun demon Saint saw it before leaving, it seemed to gather together again, but it has been 30000 years since then. The Dacheng golden armor God killer was not killed by the Fanyun demon saint in those years, and it should have died of old age!"


    Huang mang didn''t care about Li Mu''s excitement at all. His eyes glittered, and he didn''t seem to worry about the golden armor kille

 Chapter 618

    "There is some truth in what you said. After all, it has been 30000 years. Even if the golden armor God killer was not killed by the cloud demon saint, it should be that Shouyuan was exhausted and dead. However, it must not be easy to go to the top of the Jue Tian. In my opinion, there must be something special about the top of the Jue Tian because those God killers dare not approach the top of the Jue Tian."


    "In addition... Can the space crack really return to the Beidou world from the two of us? There are terrible space energy such as space storm in the space channel. Even if we can successfully find the space crack, it should be difficult to successfully break through!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu showed a helpless look on his face. He naturally knows about space channel. The so-called space channel and space crack are completely two concepts. Space crack is formed after space is broken by the ultimate force that it can bear. Generally, the real king and strong can break space.


    The space channel is a higher level of existence than the space crack. It is not as simple as simply fragmenting space, but a mutually connected channel opened up in two different spaces. Because it involves extremely high space laws, it is extremely unstable.


    Although the space channel can greatly shorten the distance between the two spaces, it is very likely to encounter space storms. Space storms are a kind of chaotic and miscellaneous space energy in the nihilistic world between space and space. The emergence of this space energy is unstable, but once encountered, it is extraordinary power and cannot be easily dealt with, because that energy is too terrible to tear up all intangible and tangible things.


    "It''s really unexpected for you to think of things so far, but you''re lucky. I once got a rare Jue Kong talisman in a historic site. With this talisman, it can still be done to block the attack of general space storms."


    As for the space passage that Li Mu said, Huang mang gave a word that made Li Mu''s face change greatly. It was the first time he heard of the talisman that could block the attack of general space storms. At the same time, his inner suspicion of Huang mang became more and more serious, because Li Mu felt that it was too coincidental.


    First of all, Huang mang was involved here with him by the desperate sandstorm, but the other party also knew this desperate space and the God killing insect clearly. Although the other party said that the reason why he knew so much was because of a close friend of his, as soon as Li Mu said that the space channel was difficult to pass, the other party immediately said that he had a rare absolutely empty rune that could block the attack of the space storm. Such a coincidence, It''s hard for Li Mu to believe that he hit it so accurately.


    "What''s the matter, boy? You''re so silent. What are you thinking?"


    It seemed that Li Mu had something on his mind, and Huang mang asked with doubts.


    "What are you thinking? I''m doubting you!"


    Li Mu looked at Huang mang with a light smile. Huang Mang''s pupils immediately contracted when Li Mu said this, but he didn''t show much difference on his face, but his tone was a little cold: "doubt me? What do you doubt me? What can I make you doubt?"


    "Hey, hey, I doubt whether you, a cheeky snake, really have only one absolutely empty rune. You don''t deliberately say you have only one absolutely empty Rune because you don''t want to give it to me!"


    Li Mu''s tone changed and said with a smile.


    "You!! so I doubt this. Why did I deceive you? I just got a Jue Kong Fu, which I got at the risk of my life in a historic site. Don''t worry, a Jue Kong Fu is enough to protect you and me! I have made a heart demon poison vow to retreat with you, and I won''t leave you. I don''t want the heart demon to devour my body, die under the disaster, and never be born again!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was actually suspecting that he had hidden the Jue Kong Fu, Huang mang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and gave Li Mu a reassurance, indicating that he would not do the betrayal.


    "I hope you can do what you say. What should we do next? Do we go out or stay here? Although your plan sounds good, there is still a great danger for us to go to the top of the sky like this. After all, this is the world of God killing insects. If we encounter God killing insects on the way, I''m afraid we won''t be so lucky this time!"


    Li Mu smiled indifferently at Huang Mang''s repeated assurances, and did not know whether he really believed each other. After understanding the origin of this desperate space, Li Mu considered his next plan. Leaving this desperate space was naturally his first choice, but it was not an easy thing to leave unharmed.


    "Now go? Are you kidding me? How can we recover from the injury? Let''s cultivate for a while, and then find the right time to do it. This place is no better than other places. We have only one chance. Once we fail, we are likely to be eaten by the God killing insects, so it''s better to be cautious."


    Huang mang said solemnly. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to act so quickly. After all, there is only one life, and everything is better to be careful.


    After discussing with Huang mang for a while, Li Mu and Huang mang each opened a small secret room in the cave, and then entered the stone room they opened. For the sake of safety, Li Mu specially left the birds of prey in the hall outside, saying it was to protect the safety of this secret place. In fact, Li Mu wanted the birds of prey to monitor Huang mang.


    "I didn''t expect that this inexplicable person actually came to this ghost place, and also encountered the legendary chaos God killing insect that has long disappeared in the outside world. Alas, it seems that it''s good to refine the five element five color flag. Otherwise, there is really no guarantee at all. According to the Golden Xue jade slip, the five element five color flag is a combination of the forces of the five elements. It can not only attack and defend, but also turn into arrays and prohibitions, which is a comprehensive spirit of the integration of the five elements Treasure, what''s more rare is that it is also a famous imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. I think it should be more impressive! "


    Sitting in the stone chamber he opened up, Li Mu decided to start preparing to refine the five element five color flag after thinking about it. The reason why he had such a plan was that Li Mu completely took a fancy to the characteristics of the five element five color flag, because according to the description on the huntian jade slip and Huang Mang''s explanation, although this God killing insect is immune to the five elements, it can be trapped after the five element one.


    Jin Xue has basically prepared all the materials needed for the refining of the five element five color flag. What is less is just some five element xuanjing. There is enough quantity on the five element xuanjing plum wood. On that day, Jin Yizhan of the golden rhinoceros peacock family and Xuan Chong of the XuanHuo Chijiao family gave Li Mu some. In addition to preparing a party to refine the Eastern Emperor clock, Li Mu has a lot of surplus, and the extra is just used to refine the five element five color flag.


    After making a decision, Li Mu took out the jade slip obtained from Jin Xue, and began to carefully ponder the refining method of the five element five color flag, which Li Mu sat for nearly an hour.


    An hour later, Li Mu put the jade slips in his hand into the storage ring. After careful consideration, he found that there was no big problem in the refining of the five element five color flag. They were all ordinary smelting materials, depicting arrays, condensing and carving runes and other steps. The only thing that made Li Mu feel a little tricky was that the refining of the five element five color flag required a lot of Zhenyuan fire, because the refining materials of the five element five color flag were not low-grade, There are even a variety of Holy Level materials. In order to refine these high-level materials, the requirements of Zhenyuan fire are very large.


    Originally, if only a little Zhenyuan was consumed to stimulate the fire of Zhenyuan, it would not be much for Li Mu, but the key is that there is no vitality in this desperate space, and the consumption of Zhenyuan for Li Mu to stimulate the fire of Zhenyuan for a long time must be very huge. Even if Li Mu restores Zhenyuan with Yuanjing and Dan medicine, it is difficult to refine these five elements and five colors flags simply by his own Zhenyuan fire.


    "This broken place has no vitality, so what should we do? Is it difficult? If we want to refine these five elements and five colors flags, there is really no hope?"


    Li Mu muttered anxiously. When his eyes inadvertently looked at the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "By the way! If you can find a place where the earth fire is rich, it''s not impossible to refine materials with the help of the earth fire. Yes, with the help of the earth fire, how can I be confused? In the cultivation world, there are several refining tools that rely on their own true yuan fire, and there are many with the help of the heaven fire, the earth fire and even the fire of monsters."


    Li Mu was in a good mood after thinking of the method, but before he was happy, he encountered another problem, that is, he didn''t know whether there would be a fire in this desperate space, and if so, where he should go to look for it.


    "According to huntian, the earth fire is the essence of fire evolved from the origin of a boundary in the depths of the earth. By extension, it becomes the earth fire vein, and what we cultivators say about the earth fire usually refers to the earth fire in the fire vein. As long as we get close to the depths of the earth, there will be earth fire. Anyway, this space also forms its own boundary, and there is no reason why there will be no earth fire!"


    After thinking a little, Li Mu decided to sneak into the depths of the desperate space to have a look. Although he may encounter God killing insects, he had no choice. In this world dominated by God killing insects, if he did not have the means to restrain God killing insects, he would certainly be in danger. In addition, Li Mu had a very bold idea, that is, to take part of the God killing insects out of the desperate space, and to implement this bold idea, He must refine the five elements and five colors flag.


    After making up his mind, Li Mu took out a piece of earthy yellow jade talisman, which was a hidden earth talisman given to him by Xu Ruqing in the holy land of the five spirits that day. This jade talisman can combine the user''s breath with the power of the earth, so as to hide his own breath.


    Looking at the Yin Xi Dun ground Fu in his hand, Li Mu was sure that as long as his luck was not so bad and he ran into the God killing insect directly under the ground, he should not be found by the God killing insect. As long as there was no threat of the God killing insect, he could look for the ground fire without any worries.


    After considering everything clearly, Li Mu''s earthy jade amulet suddenly rose in yellow light, and then turned into a earthy aura mask to protect him inside, and Li Mu''s body suddenly disappeared under the ground and disappeared.


    The ground was dark without any light. Li Mu couldn''t get out of the body too far and couldn''t lock the direction, so he had to recognize the bottom and desperately ran to the ground. He kept a vigilant heart all the time. Although he had the hidden magic power of the hidden earth symbol, Li Mu thought he was well prepared. In this way, Li Mu stayed under the ground for threeorfour hours.


    As he kept walking under the ground, what made Li Mu speechless was that he didn''t feel the breath of half fire attribute, which meant that he couldn''t find the trace of ground fire under the ground, and more than that, Li Mu felt that he might even have made a mistake in direction.


    If at ordinary times, Li Mu is comparable to the powerful spiritual consciousness of the late real king, even in the depths of the earth, he can sense to the ground through his spiritual consciousness, but this desperate space suppresses people''s spiritual power greatly. Even Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness can only be suppressed ten meters away from the body. It is because of this that Li Mu lost his direction, which he did not expect before he came to the earth. He thought that he might encounter God killing insects, But he neglected his spiritual consciousness.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s face, which was turning like a headless fly in the depths of the ground, was happy. His spiritual consciousness, which could only be ten meters out of his body, felt something strange in the front right. He controlled his body to rush towards the front right, and soon there was a light in front of him. He came to an underground karst cave that he didn''t know how deep it was from the ground

 Chapter 619

    As soon as he entered this underground karst cave, Li Mu immediately felt relaxed. Staying in the deep underground for a long time, even with the protection of Tu Dun magic, it still had a certain impact on people''s body. After all, the power of the earth was like Mount Tai, and being pressed by the power of the earth for a long time, even if Li Mu''s body was no worse than the five level transformation demon, it made him very uncomfortable.


    "It seems that this karst cave is naturally formed!"


    After entering the cave, Li Mu looked around at the first time. Because he was deep underground, the whole cave looked gloomy. If there were not luminous ore bodies in several places in the cave, the whole cave would be dark.


    The cave is very deep, because it is too dark, so Li Mu can''t see where the end is. In addition, Li Mu doesn''t sense any airflow surge in this cave. It is obvious that this cave doesn''t blend with the outside world, and it should be a completely sealed place.


    Li Mu couldn''t get out too far because of his spiritual consciousness, so he had to watch all directions with full vigilance, and then walked towards the depths of the cave. When his cultivation reached his level, it didn''t make any difference for him whether there was flowing air. As long as there was real element flow in his body, he wouldn''t suffocate because there was no air.


    As Li Mu went deeper and deeper in the cave, he gradually found some abnormalities in the cave. The underground cave was actually the same as the outside world, and there were no creatures to find at all. There were some black plants outside the desperate space, but there were no plants in the cave, not to mention weeds. It was simply a place where life was cut off, or should be said to be a barren land, Li Mu didn''t see anything else except some hard ores in the whole karst cave.


    "Strange, there is nothing in this place. It is a natural karst cave. It should also have water. Without the erosion of running water, how can such a karst cave be formed, and it is still in such a rock vein!"


    As he walked deeper into the cave, Li Mu felt something wrong. The cave made him feel so quiet that he had to doubt it. After walking three or four hundred meters carefully, Li Mu finally couldn''t help this repressive atmosphere. He took out a night pearl the size of a baby''s head from the storage ring.


    After Li Mu took out the night pearl, a dazzling white light shone on the douda night pearl. The white light shone brightly on the gloomy cave. Li Mu clearly saw most of the appearance of the cave.


    With the illumination of the white Lingguang of the night pearl, Li Mu found that the whole cave was actually built on a beige vein, and I don''t know whether this Beige vein existed for too long, and the whole body seemed a little dark.


    Li Mu came up to a wall of the cave and curiously touched the beige ore, which had blackened on the surface. Soon he found something strange. Although the beige ore had blackened on the surface, he could clearly see the uneven marks on its surface.


    Each of these uneven marks is basically the same size, giving people the feeling of being bitten out by something.


    "See the ghost, is it... Killing God!!


    After Li muliu thought about it, Zhongli Ma had an answer. He hurriedly took out the silver beetle that died under his surprise stab, opened the mouth of the silver beetle, and saw the two rows of sharp teeth of the silver beetle. Li Mu took the silver beetle''s teeth and compared them with the tooth marks on the vein stone wall, which was indeed the same as what he guessed. The tooth marks on the vein stone wall were just left by the silver beetle.


    "It''s really strange. Although this God killing insect eats everything, it usually only eats things that are useful for expanding itself, such as the flesh and blood of monsters and our Terrans, as well as things rich in vitality, such as spiritual herbs and elixirs. This looks ordinary and can''t be an ordinary vein. What''s good for them to swallow!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help frowning after confirming that the cave was opened up by the God killing insect. At first, he thought it was naturally formed because of the dim light, but he didn''t think it was gnawed out by the God killing insect.


    "This place seems to have taken shape for some years. It''s reasonable that there should be no God killer left here. Otherwise, with the ferocity of God killer, I should have smelled my breath and killed it long ago. In that case, why don''t I go in and explore!"


    Li Mu stayed in place and pondered for a moment. Driven by curiosity, he still decided to move on. After all, he had already come here, and he really wanted to know why the God killer opened such a large cave in such a place.


    After making the decision, Li Mu took out the chopping guillotine. Although it should be impossible to kill gods and insects in this place from the perspective of common sense, common sense is common sense after all, and there may be anti common sense phenomena, so Li Mu is still ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Under the light of the night pearl, Li Mu walked deeper and deeper in the cave, and walked seven turns and eight turns forward for thousands of kilometers. Then, an underground stone chamber that looked like an artificial building appeared in front of Li Mu.


    The reason why Li Mu believes that this underground stone chamber was built artificially is that the exposed walls of this stone chamber are very smooth and neat, which is not like being chewed out by God killing insects with their tusks.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the stone chamber, he couldn''t help holding the chopper in his hand. He knew that the end of the unknown karst cave under the ground was probably here.


    Li Mu slowly touched the door of the stone chamber. Because the spiritual consciousness could not be ten meters away from the body, he did not know the situation in the stone chamber. With the operation of the spiritual consciousness in his body reaching his eyes, the sensory ability of his eyes increased greatly. Although it was said that the thousand mile eye was a little exaggerated, he could still have a panoramic view of the distance of hundreds of meters.


    "This is!!! How can this happen!!"


    With the great increase of Li Mu''s sensory ability of both eyes, he saw the situation in the stone room at a glance. The huge underground stone room was basically empty, but in a corner of the stone room, there was a picture that made Li Mu''s mind shocked.


    I saw a five meter long white jade coffin lying quietly on the ground in the corner of the stone chamber. On the top of the white jade coffin floated a purple gold light mass the size of a watermelon. The purple gold light mass looked like a huge purple gold bead. Its surface was flashing a light purple gold Aura, and a vague life wave gushed from the purple gold light mass from time to time, which seemed to be a living creature


    "Kalan jade coffin, this... How can it be Kalan jade coffin!"


    What startled Li Mu was not the golden light floating over the jade coffin, but the jade coffin on the ground. Li Mu looked very familiar. It was the Kala jade coffin he saw in Li Mu''s mansion of Jinyu city many years ago.


    Because Nangong Li, the Lord of the Golden Jade City, used this Kalan jade coffin to hide xinyu''er that day, Li Mu was particularly impressed by this jade coffin. He never thought that it was big or small, and the Kalan jade coffin that looked like the most precious treasure of Buddhism would actually appear here.


    "No! It''s impossible. The Kala jade coffin should be in the hand of Nangong Li, the Lord of the Golden Jade City. Although this jade coffin looks exactly like the Kala jade coffin in Nangong Li''s hand, the dust on it is so thick that it has obviously been placed here for a long time. It should not be the same thing, but it''s too coincidental!"


    Li Mu looked at the white jade coffin with a thick layer of dust on the surface, and concluded that it would be a long time for the jade coffin to be placed here. He resisted his curiosity, and then looked at the purple and gold light in the air of the jade coffin, especially the faint vitality in the purple and gold light, which made Li Mu a little confused.


    "In this desperate space, there are no other creatures except God killing insects and those strange black plants. This purple golden light mass contains vitality. Is it possible that God killing insects are inside!"


    Looking at the purple and gold light mass in the air carefully, Li Mu guessed with sweat on his forehead that the golden blade on the chopping blade in his hand flashed by and was ready to attack at any time. However, with his full God on guard, the purple and gold light mass did not move at all. It still floated in the air of the jade coffin and looked full of strange breath.


    Li Mu saw that the purple and gold light mass didn''t move for a long time, and his courage also amplified a little. He gradually approached the jade coffin that looked exactly like the Kalan jade coffin, and soon came 20 meters away from the Kalan jade coffin.


    As Li Mu got closer and closer, the purple and gold light mass floating in the sky on the Kalan jade coffin still didn''t react at all. Li Mu was more and more daring. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and launched his magic dragon claw hand. With a burst of golden light, a dragon claw ten meters in size and densely covered with golden dragon scales flew out of Li Mu''s body, and grabbed the Kalan jade coffin not far in front of Li Mu, Then it pulled in front of him.


    After pulling the Kala jade coffin in front of him, Li Mu didn''t immediately open the Kala jade coffin, but looked at the purple and gold light mass in the air nervously. After finding that the purple and gold light mass was still unresponsive, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let me see what''s in the Kala jade coffin! Is it a dead man?"


    Looking at the jade coffin that was five meters long in front of him, Li Mu sneered. Then he pushed hard towards the coffin plate, trying to push the jade coffin plate away. However, Li Mu was speechless. With his extraordinary physical strength, he couldn''t shake the jade coffin at all. You know, Li Mu''s current strength can be comparable to level five high-level monsters, but he couldn''t shake the jade coffin at all

 Chapter 620

    "It''s really strong. I can''t shake a penny with my physical strength. I have to smash it with an extermination hammer. No, no, that way, although it''s possible to open the jade coffin, it will definitely make a lot of noise. When the time comes, it will disturb the God killing insect that may hide near here. That''s trouble!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t shake the Jialan jade coffin with his physical strength, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. He thought for a while and thought that he couldn''t use brute force to open the Jialan jade coffin. Although there should be no God killing insects in this place, it''s impossible to say that they will attract nearby God killing insects. After all, the whole world here is a world of God killing insects. God knows how many God killing insects there are here, and will those God killing insects come to the underground casting cave.


    After thinking about it, Li Mu felt that he could not open the jade coffin with brute force. He recalled the situation when he opened the jade coffin in the city master''s mansion that day. He remembered that at that time, he and Li Chengfeng launched external attacks to open the jade coffin, but it was Nangong Li who finally opened the jade coffin with the power of Zhenyuan.


    Thinking of this, Li Mu raised his hand and poured out a large stream of golden Zhenyuan, and went straight to the Jialan jade coffin, but what made him speechless was that with the injection of his Zhenyuan, the black light of the Jialan jade coffin flashed, and unexpectedly rebounded the Zhenyuan injected by Li Mu.


    "Magic gas!! it''s strange. This jade coffin is really different from the Kalan jade coffin seen in the city Lord''s mansion that day. The Kalan jade coffin seen in the city Lord''s mansion that day is clearly a treasure similar to Buddhism. After opening, there are bursts of Sanskrit sounds. This jade coffin actually contains magic gas. Is it difficult... Is it difficult to open it with the truth element of magic attribute!"


    As the Zhenyuan he injected was bounced back, Li Mu immediately thought of a possibility. He didn''t procrastinate, and the great Brahma skill in his body suddenly stopped working, followed by the nine changes of demons, and the golden Zhenyuan in his body instantly turned black.


    Li Mu seems to have completely changed a person after running the nine changes of demons. Since he got the power transmission of demons, he has a more and more thorough understanding of the nine changes of demons. If he used to run the nine changes of demons alone, Li Mu didn''t have much change except that his breath and the truth in his body would turn into black magic attributes, but now Li Mu''s running the nine changes of demons not only changed his breath and truth, Even the temperament of the whole person has changed qualitatively, and demon lines appear on his face. The whole person looks full of demonism, as if he is really a great demon, which is extremely demonic.


    Li Mu was used to his own changes. He put his right hand against the Jialan jade coffin, and a black magic attribute Zhenyuan poured out of his flesh, and instantly disappeared into the Jialan jade coffin.


    Jialan jade coffin did not bounce back like Li Mu injected Zhenyuan just now. Li Mu''s Zhenyuan easily integrated into it. With the integration of Li Mu''s magic attribute Zhenyuan, the jade coffin originally made of white jade gradually lit up with black magic patterns, which were like willow branches and leaves, not only very long but also many branches, Soon, it condensed into a Black Skull shadow on the lid of the jade coffin.


    "Strange, it''s really not the Kala jade coffin in Nangong Li''s hand. It looks like a magic treasure!"


    Looking at the Black Skull condensed on the jade coffin, Li Mu couldn''t help but whisper. He increased the output of Zhenyuan again. Soon, in a clear buzzing sound, the coffin cover of the jade coffin opened a crack. Seeing this, Li Mu secretly shouted that his guess was not wrong. He inserted the chopping guillotine on the ground, moved his hands together, and operated his Zhenyuan power to the limit. Gradually, the whole jade coffin was hit by him.


    "I... I''ll go!! there''s really a dead body!!!"


    After opening the jade coffin, Li Mu looked into the coffin for the first time. It didn''t matter. At first sight, Li Mu suddenly turned pale. There was a ferocious male corpse lying in the coffin. However, although the corpse had no vitality, his body remained extremely intact. His wrinkled face and white hair looked 80 or 90 years old, and he was obviously an old man.


    The old man was wearing a black Python robe. His eyes were wide open. Even if he died, he didn''t close his eyes. He really couldn''t close his eyes, so he looked a little ferocious. Even though Li Mu had been wandering the cultivation world for many years, he couldn''t help but sweat on his back when he saw such a horrible dead body in such a place.


    Li Mu tried not to look at the dead body''s face. As soon as his eyes shifted, his eyes soon lit up, because the old man who was dying had a blue and gold storage ring on his finger and a blue jade slip in his hand.


    "It''s weird. How can there be a human corpse in this desperate space? Even if it was involved by the desperate sandstorm like me, it should not escape the devouring of God killing insects in the end."


    Looking at the corpse lying in the coffin, Li muqiang resisted many doubts in his heart. He reached out and grabbed the cyan jade slip held by the other party. This is a jade slip that looks quite old. Although it seems that the year is not short, there is still a faint blue light on the surface. Li muqiang knew that the information stored in the jade slip could be viewed, With a trace of curiosity, he dived his mind into the blue jade slips.


    "I''m the elder long Tianxiao, the Supreme Master of the demon sect of Tianquan mainland. I''ve studied the art of insect control all my life, traveled around to look for strange insects, traveled to the storm desert, encountered changes and fell in trouble here."


    "This place is an independent space full of chaotic God killing insects. I want to get the top 100 strange insects in the list of strange insects all my life. Seeing that there is a chaotic God killing insect ranking third in the list of strange insects here, I want to subdue it. It''s a pity that although I have extraordinary cultivation, I was defeated by the siege of insects, and was forced to flee here and seal it with a magic coffin..."


    As Li mulingzhi invaded the cyan jade slip, he soon got a lot of information. The amount of information recorded in the jade slip was very large, including the origin of the person in the coffin, his life experience, and the final disaster here, until he finally died.


    It took nearly an hour for Li Mucai to roughly browse all the contents recorded in the jade slip. The man in the coffin was named long Tianxiao, who was the supreme elder of Yumo sect, one of the largest demon sects in the mainland of Tianquan. This man studied the art of insect control all his life, and his attainments in the field of insect control were very high. He simply raised the transformation of the master formula of Yumo sect, a medium-level prefecture level Yumo sect, to the level of Tianji, which can be described as the talent of Tianzong.


    In the jade slips, Li Mu learned the detailed process of long Tianxiao''s entry into the desperate space. It was probably like this. Long Tianxiao traveled all over the world to search for strange insects and came to the storm desert in the northern part of Yuheng continent. He accidentally encountered the desperate storm and was swept into the desperate space.


    As soon as long Tianxiao came to this desperate space, he found a lot of God killing insects. According to him, these God killing insects are a monstrous insect named the third in the list of strange insects in the world. Long Tianxiao, who hopes to get one of the top 100 spirit insects in the list of strange insects all his life, is naturally very happy to find God killing insects and wants to accept a batch of God killing insects, but long Tianxiao underestimates the number of God killing insects here, He was chased by hundreds of thousands of God killing insects, and finally escaped into this underground vein with the earth Dun magic power. Originally, he thought that he could escape by hiding in the depths of the earth, but long Tianxiao didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the God killing insects came here, and the leader was a golden armor God killing king who was about to reach purple gold.


    Long Tianxiao saw that he couldn''t retreat, so he had to take out the magic coffin he accidentally got, and then shut himself in. Although this magic coffin is not a sacred object, it is a strange treasure handed down from ancient times. The material of this strange treasure is very special. Although long Tianxiao has got this strange treasure for a long time, except that he found that this coffin is indestructible, but it can''t be opened with the pure magic attribute Zhenyuan, No other effects were found.


    It was with the treasure of magic sky coffin that long Tianxiao escaped the pursuit of God killing insects, because even the God killing insects that claim to eat everything can''t break the coffin. Originally, he thought that hiding in the magic sky coffin can avoid God killing insects, but long Tianxiao died. What he didn''t expect was that those low-level God killing insects saw that they couldn''t bite the magic sky coffin and left, but the king of God killing insects in gold armor stayed, And I don''t know why I often fall asleep.


    Long Tianxiao had opened the magic coffin many times and wanted to escape, but as soon as the magic coffin was opened, it would definitely disturb the sleeping God killing king. In all desperation, long Tianxiao was finally forced to hide in the magic coffin until Shouyuan ran out.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to be really a purple gold God killer, but why didn''t he attack when he saw me?"


    Looking at the purple and gold light floating in the air not far in front of him, Li Mu withdrew a few steps back nervously. He didn''t expect that long Tianxiao was actually killed by the golden armor God killer, and the forced Shouyuan was exhausted and died.


    According to the records in the cyan jade slips, long Tianxiao also wanted to rush out and fight with the golden armor God killer before Shouyuan ran out, but he didn''t want to lose the magic formula of the Lord of insect control, which he had spent most of his life, so he finally forced himself to die in the magic coffin.


    Long Tianxiao knew that the God killing insect had nothing to eat. Once he came out, he would be devoured by the golden armor God killing insect. At that time, there was nothing left, including the LORD God formula that he spent his whole life to create. After weighing the pros and cons, long Tianxiao was still unwilling to die in the devil''s coffin, in order to leave the LORD God formula. The reason why long Tianxiao left this cyan jade slip, in addition to telling his own experience, It is also hoped that future generations will be able to return the LORD God formula to the Royal demon sect, and the reward is the magic heaven coffin and the cultivation method of the LORD God formula.


    However, long Tianxiao is also a crafty person. He said in the jade slips that he divided the LORD God formula into two parts, the first volume and the second volume, which were recorded in two jade slips hidden in his storage ring, and also planted his unique forbidden heaven and earth lock of the Royal demon Sect on the jade slips recording the second volume of the LORD God formula. This prohibition can only be solved by the patriarch and the elder of the Royal demon sect. If outsiders want to forcibly unlock the forbidden heaven and earth lock, Jade will turn into fly ash.


    "The art of insect control, which can make a super peak Da Neng want to survive, must be extraordinary. This is cheap. I ah, the main magic formula of insect control, hahahaha, I''m really lucky. This dragon Tianxiao wants to control God killing insects, and it must rely on the magic of this main magic formula. I''ll take a look first. As for whether to send this main magic formula back to the Royal demon sect, it depends on whether this main magic formula is really useful!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu took down the storage ring on long Tianxiao''s finger. It was a blue gold storage ring, which looked very extraordinary. Li Mu sensed it with his spiritual sense, and he found that there was no Yuanshen mark on the blue gold storage ring. The reason why it was so, Li Mu guessed that long Tianxiao died for too long, and the spiritual mark on the storage ring had already dissipated automatically, If the spiritual mark is still there, with Li Mu''s current spiritual power, it''s really impossible to erase the other party''s original God mark.


    With the disappearance of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he soon had five more jade slips in his hands. One of the five jade slips was very strange, and there was a faint black spiritual light flowing on its surface. After Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness explored, he found that a very strange prohibition was planted on the jade slips, which could prevent the invasion of human spiritual consciousness. It was obvious that this was the so-called Lord divine formula Volume II.

 Chapter 621

    After putting away the forbidden jade slips, Li Mu randomly selected one of the remaining four jade slips, and then explored his spiritual consciousness. To Li Mu''s dismay, this jade slip was not the so-called Lord''s secret, but a list called the list of strange insects in the world.


    "The first on the list of strange insects, the ancestor of ten thousand insects, is the rice borer, born in chaos, shaped like a butterfly, invincible to all laws, can swallow the interface according to the law, and has no natural enemies; the second on the list of strange insects is invisible, quiet and stiff, its shape is like a shuttle, can be large or small, can swallow the sky, small as dust, the body is transparent, and the killing is invisible, and the natural enemies are unknown; the third on the list of strange insects is nothing but devouring, killing God insects. The rice borer is directly derived from the blood, shaped like a beetle, has six wings on its back, is immune to five elements, and can bite everything , they live in groups, are extremely difficult to kill, have no natural enemies, and fear the five elements in one magic power such as the five colors... "


    Li Mu casually glanced at the so-called ten thousand strange insects list, and found that the God killing insect really ranked third. However, Li Mu didn''t believe in the so-called strange insects list. After all, the world is so big, and the arranger of this strange insects list can''t know all the strange insects in the world. However, if it is left for reference, Li Mu still felt that it was useful. He included the jade slip with the strange insects list in the storage ring, and then picked up a jade slip.


    "The LORD God formula is a heaven level medium level magical power evolved from the earth level medium level spirit control combined with the ancient insect control. The cultivation of this skill can be divided into five realms. The first realm is the realm of controlling 100, and a successful cultivation can control up to 100 spirit insects; the second realm is the realm of controlling 1000, and a successful cultivation can control up to 1000 spirit insects; the third realm is the realm of controlling 10000, and a successful cultivation can control up to 10000 spirit insects; the fourth realm is the realm of controlling God, and a successful cultivation can control up to 10000 spirit insects Spirit insect 100000; The fifth realm is the realm of God. Successful cultivation can distract hundreds of millions of people and control countless spiritual insects ¡°


    Looking at the jade slip in his hand, Li Mu''s face was full of intoxication. This jade slip was naturally the cultivation method of the first volume of the Lord divine formula. After a close look, Li Mu found that this magical power was really an open and ancient method of controlling insects. Although Li Mu knew nothing about the method of controlling insects, after reading this first volume, he had a general understanding of the creation theory of this magical power.


    This Lord God formula is different from the general insect control method. The general insect control method is not different from the method of driving spirit beasts. Both of them plant the proto God brand in the body of spirit beasts or spirit worms, and then control the proto God brand through spiritual consciousness, so as to achieve the effect of controlling spirit beasts and spirit worms. Although this method is very safe, it is not afraid of spirit beasts and spirit worms betraying their masters, but it has a great limit on the number of spirit worms that can be controlled, Because a person''s primordial power and spiritual power are limited. At the same time, it is difficult to establish spiritual connections with a large number of spiritual beasts and insects.


    The first is the yuan God. The yuan God is related to the soul of human beings. There are too many yuan God brands, which is very heavy on human yuan gods, and it is very easy to be eaten by spirit beasts. And the power of spiritual consciousness comes from the yuan God of human beings. Even if the yuan God can bear the yuan God brand of many spirit insects, the spiritual consciousness is also very difficult to be divided into so small that it is impossible to control a large number of spirit insects at the same time.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, there is not no method to resist insects that can avoid the problem of yuan God and spiritual consciousness, but basically they are the same, that is, choose to control one insect king, and then the insect King orders the rest of the spiritual insects to attack. Such an opponent Li Mu has seen in the Tianmu demon Valley, and the old woman of black bee is an example, but Li Mu didn''t know these so-called insect control methods very well when he first entered the cultivation world, Although this method of controlling the insect king is very effective, once the insect King dies, all the spirit insects that the insect driver has worked hard to cultivate will be washed away.


    However, the method of controlling insects by the LORD God formula is different from the general method in the cultivation world. It is not to control insects by the yuan God, but directly plant prohibitions on the spirit insects through spiritual consciousness. Once this prohibition is planted, it is not much different from the effect of the yuan God brand, and it can also control the actions of the spirit insects and even life and death.


    The only difference is that this method of planting prohibition through spiritual consciousness can''t communicate with the spirit bug, because it doesn''t need to consume the power of the original God at all. It only needs to consume some spiritual power when planting prohibition, and the loss of spiritual consciousness when controlling the spirit bug is also very small, which is almost 1% of the amount of the general original God controlling the bug.


    Onepercent, this number is an astronomical number in insect control. Let''s put it this way. If the general martial artist who understands the metaphysical realm can control up to a hundred spirit insects planted with the brand of the yuan God, for those who practice the master divine formula to control a hundred spirit insects, the load borne by the spirit is 100 times smaller, that is to say, under the same spiritual load, the person who practices the master divine formula can control 10000 spirit insects, of course, The premise is that the person who practices the formula of the Lord and God has reached the state of controlling thousands.


    "The first volume of the LORD God formula can only be cultivated to the realm of controlling thousands. It seems that the cultivation method of the realm of controlling gods and the realm of the LORD God should be in the second half of the volume. I don''t know how the Dragon Tianxiao created such amazing insect control skills. He didn''t say it clearly in his narrative jade slip, but said that he had only cultivated to the realm of controlling gods, but since he only cultivated to the realm of controlling gods, how did the later realm of the LORD God return It''s just a theory! "


    Li Mu muttered to himself, but now he didn''t want to think about so many things. He looked at the other jade slips and found that one of them only recorded a high-level martial art at the prefecture level, and the other one recorded some precious prescriptions for refining utensils and pills. Li Mu didn''t care about them, but casually included them in the storage ring.


    After putting away the jade slips, Li Mu put his spiritual sense into the blue gold storage ring in his hand. This storage ring of long Tianxiao is also a rare real king level storage ring, which also has storage space, and its value is difficult to measure with Yuanjing.


    As for the items in the blue gold storage ring, Li Mu probably also looked at it. He found that there were only three rare holy materials and a lot of fly ash in it.


    Li Mu can also understand this. After all, this long Tianxiao has been trapped in the magic coffin for 8000 years, and the general materials and spirit beasts and spirit insects have long been reduced to ashes, and the materials that the jade slips want to refine must be some special. If it were not for a storage ring with extraordinary realm and power, it would not be only this five jade slips.


    "Don''t worry, since I have the fate to come here and get the Lord divine formula created by you with all my life, I will follow your last wish. I will send the Lord divine formula to you to resist the demon sect sometime, because I Li Mu always have my own principles in doing things. Of course, I can leave here alive!"


    After putting away the blue gold storage ring, Li Mu looked at long Tianxiao in the magic coffin. Li Mu didn''t say it casually. He had seen the main divine formula, which was indeed extraordinary and of great use to him. In this case, Li Mu would send the main divine formula to the Royal demon sect according to long Tianxiao''s jade slips. Of course, Li Mu also had the element of controlling the second half of the divine formula.


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Mu said these words to long Tianxiao. The long Tianxiao who died in peace actually closed his eyes. Not only that, his body soon turned into fly ash, and Li Mu was dumbfounded. I don''t know this is because the other party''s body was exposed to the air for a long time and weathered. It''s true that his words somehow ended long Tianxiao''s wish, and the other party was relieved and turned into fly ash.


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly after a daze. He finally set his eyes on the devil''s coffin.


    This magic coffin, long Tianxiao, also has a simple record in the jade slips, which he obtained from an ancient cultivator''s cave in a deep mountain and old forest. After getting this treasure, he found that the magic coffin could not recognize its owner, and could only be prompted by the pure magic attribute Zhenyuan to make it play some relatively simple magical powers. Such as getting bigger and smaller, trapping people inside.


    "It''s almost the same as the Kalan jade coffin in appearance. I don''t believe it''s just a coincidence. It seems that when it''s strong enough in the future, it will have a chance to go to Jinyu city. Nothing else, it''s absolutely first-class in isolating people''s breath and defense."


    Li Mu touched the Ferris coffin, and then raised his hand a little. The coffin cover that fell on the ground after he pushed it away. The jade coffin cover flew around under the traction of Li Mu Zhenyuan, and then it was covered on the magic sky coffin.


    After the coffin and lid were combined, the Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body moved, and a stream of Zhenyuan with magic attribute was injected into the magic sky coffin again. Under the guidance of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, the size of the magic sky coffin changed rapidly, and finally turned into a foot size.


    Li Mu weighed the reduced magic sky coffin, and then included it in the storage ring. If there is no living person in the magic sky coffin, it can still be included in the storage ring. Unlike the day when Jialan jade coffin had a heart jade, it could not be included in the storage ring.


    After putting the magic coffin away, Li Mu put his eyes on the purple golden light mass floating in the air. Through the jade slips left by long Tianxiao, he knew that this purple golden light mass was probably the purple golden God killer who had been guarding long Tianxiao here in those years.


    "After all these years, it''s reasonable that even if the monster''s life span is much longer than our Terran, this God killer should not be alive. In addition, I''ve been here for so long, and this purple golden light group still hasn''t responded, which is enough to explain the problem!"


    Li Musi thought about it. He felt that even if the purple golden light mass had been transformed by the purple golden God killing insect that died guarding long Tianxiao in those days, it should have died long ago. But he thought again that if it was a dead object, the purple golden light mass could not float in midair without the help of any external force.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Mu pulled out the chopper blade inserted on the ground and held it in his hand. He slowly walked to the bottom of the purple golden light group, and then released his spiritual consciousness, which could only be ten meters out of the body, and rushed into the purple golden light group.


    When Li Mu submerges his spiritual consciousness into the purple golden light mass, his face suddenly changes. Under the induction of his spiritual consciousness, Li Mu finally sees the interior of the purple golden light mass, and he finds that this is not a dead object, but an insect egg.


    The shell of the egg is purple and gold, so it will emit purple and gold light. What makes Li Mu''s face change is not such an egg, but the inside of the egg.


    Li Mu found a nine knot white worm inside the egg. The white worm looks chubby but the size of an adult''s thumb. It is frantically absorbing the essence of the egg.

 Chapter 622

    "How can this happen!! this egg should be a god killing egg, but what is the white worm inside? How can it absorb the essence of the egg in the God killing egg! The larva of the God killing insect can never be like this."


    Li Mu looked at the purple golden light group with a puzzled face and muttered that he could eat the eggs of the God killing insect, and also appeared in this desperate space where there were basically no other creatures except the God killing insect. Li Mu was very surprised.


    Suddenly, the light of spiritual consciousness flickered in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. Li Mu secretly shouted bad. He found that his spiritual power was constantly leaking out, and the direction of leakage was the purple golden insect eggs in mid air, specifically the white worms in the eggs.


    "What kind of monster is this? It even devours spiritual consciousness!!"


    Li Mu secretly called it weird. He desperately wanted to take back his spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness was not under his control at all. Like the water of a waterfall, it kept falling downward. Naturally, this lower part meant the white worm. At the moment, Li Mu''s spiritual power was constantly leaking out and was frantically devoured by the white worm in the egg.


    "No! In this way, I have to run out of spiritual consciousness, no! It seems that I can only fight to death!"


    Looking at his rapidly losing spiritual consciousness, Li Mu gritted his teeth, and he raised his hand with a Jin Geng sword gas, which was cut on the purple golden insect eggs. However, Li Mu was helpless that his sharp Jin Geng sword gas, which was famous for cutting on the purple golden insect eggs, immediately ran away, and the insect eggs were not half damaged.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that Jin Geng''s sword Qi was invalid, Li Mu then launched the great mercy palm. The power of the great mercy palm was stronger than Jin Geng''s sword Qi. However, as soon as the Golden Buddha palm came into contact with the purple golden insect egg, the end was no better than Jin Geng''s sword Qi, and he also ran into midair.


    After such a delay, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness has been swallowed up by the white worm. Li Mu had no choice but to inject about one-third of his true yuan into the chopping immortal guillotine in his hand. With Li Mu''s hand dancing, he chopped the chopping immortal guillotine. With a faint holy power, a golden knife Gang flew out of the chopping immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand and directly chopped on the dark golden insect eggs.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The golden dagger gang was cut out by a strike of a semi holy weapon, and its power was far greater than the magical attack launched by Li Mu himself. The purple golden insect eggs were cut by the golden dagger gang and divided into two halves from the middle. Even the white nine section worm in the insect eggs was divided into two halves with the insect eggs and fell on the ground.


    After the white worms and purple golden eggs landed, the purple golden glow of the eggs gradually disappeared.


    With the white worm being split into two parts, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness can finally be retracted and released freely. After such a toss, Li Mu''s face turns white. His spiritual consciousness has been greatly consumed after such a while. If he hadn''t taken peiyuanguo, his spiritual strength would be much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level. At this time, his spiritual consciousness would have been exhausted, and the spiritual sea would have broken and died.


    Li Mu was glad that his crisis had been lifted. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed and he looked at the white worm on the ground not far in front of him, which had been cut into two pieces by him.


    I saw that the white worm was still able to move after being cut into two halves, and its body had gathered together. With a burst of white light flashing, the worm that had been cut into two halves actually recovered as before.


    The restored white worm stared at Li Mu with a pair of negligible eyes. Being stared at by such a little guy, Li Mu vaguely felt a sense of crisis for no reason, but before Li Mu made any response, the white worm actually automatically drilled into the ground and disappeared directly in front of Li Mu.


    "This little guy is so weird, and I don''t know his origin. He can recover so quickly as before. I think it''s definitely not an ordinary demon bug. Anyway, since you ran away, I don''t care about you. We''d better not invade the river!"


    With the disappearance of the white worm, Li Mu also breathed a sigh in his heart. He looked carefully at the stone room again. After finding that there was nothing left, Li Mu left here. He soon walked to the Cave Channel outside, and once again inspired the hidden escape talisman that had not exhausted his power, and disappeared in the cave channel.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t know was that not long after he left the stone chamber, the white worm that had originally drilled into the ground came out of the ground again. It climbed to the broken purple golden insect eggs and ate the purple golden insect eggs splashed with insect warm essence again


    After leaving the cave, Li Mu fell into the dark depths of the earth again. He was still hiding in the direction under the earth by feeling. This hiding was more than an hour.


    An hour later, Li Mu finally felt a burning sensation in the underground, and he didn''t know how deep it was. Although the source of this burning sensation was still some distance away from Li Mu, since he could feel the burning of the fire attribute, Li Mu believed that it must not be far away from the ground fire.


    Along the direction of the blazing sensation, Li Mu excitedly fled towards the direction of the high temperature. After about a incense burning time, the blazing high temperature of Li Muding finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    This is a magma pool deep underground. The size of the magma pool is not large, but it is sevenoreight meters. In the air above the magma pool, because it has to bear the high temperature emitted from the magma pool all year round, many rocks have been melted and submerged into the magma pool below, which gives Li Mu such a place to stand.


    Floating in the mid air of the magma pool, Li Mu just said "hot". Although her physical strength has reached the level of being contaminated with magma without damage, it is a fierce ground fire after all, and it is still connected to the underground fire vein in the deep earth. Li Mu will not be stupid enough to get together and die.


    "There is such a magma pool here. It seems that the five elements and five colors flag can be refined, which may take some time. After all, the earth fire in the earth fire magma pool is an external object, which can''t be controlled, and it is as handy as its own Zhenyuan fire.


    Li Mu''s face was quite happy. He raised his hand and sent out several Taoist symbols of earth attribute. This space was not large, and there was not even a place to stand. Therefore, Li Mu urged the Taoist symbols of earth attribute to make a temporary foothold for himself.


    With the excitation of Li Mu Tu''s Taoist talisman, pieces of earthy yellow spiritual light suddenly lit up in all directions. These earthy yellow spiritual lights spread out long boulders on the walls around the magma pool. These huge mountains are connected within the walls in all directions and look indestructible.


    "The change of extreme earth, fused into an array!!!"


    With the long boulders extending out, Li Mu took out a jade talisman this time. He spewed a pure vitality at the jade talisman, and then excited the jade talisman. Once excited, the jade talisman immediately connected the long boulders extending from the wall into a relatively complete array, which Li Mu was ready to absorb the earth fire, It is a common fire control array in the cultivation world.


    With the formation of the fire control array, Li Mu slowly fell on the array. There is a bucket sized hole in the center of the array, which leads directly to the underground fire magma pool below.


    After everything was ready, Li Mu hit a magic decision against the array platform under him. With Li Mu''s magic decision, red runes lit up on the array platform, and then a strong attraction came out from the hole in the center of the array platform, attracting one after another ground fire in the magma pool below.


    Looking at the magical function of the fire gathering array, Li Mu smiled bitterly. Then he took out all the materials for refining the five elements and five colors flag from the storage ring, and then he was ready to start refining a pile of materials on the ground. These materials were not ordinary and simple, and there were even five holy materials. It was not easy to refine so many materials into a treasure.


    "Fire heptane crystal, melt!!"


    Li Mu raised his hand to a piece of red spar on the ground, and then threw it into the raging fire in front of him.


    Under the crazy calcination of the ground fire, it took half an hour for the red heptane crystal to melt into a red liquid. Seeing this, Li Mu grabbed another piece of green wood that looked like dead wood and threw it into the red liquid

 Chapter 623

    The days of refining utensils are boring, especially over the underground fire magma pool. This is the thirteenth day that Li Mu stayed above the underground fire magma pool to refine the five element five color flag. Since these thirteen days, Li Mu has been refining pieces of rare materials rarely seen in the outside world with the help of the earth fire. These rare materials were collected by Jin Xue of the golden rhinoceros peacock family who spent most of his life, The value is immeasurable.


    Li Mu slightly calculated that, including his five element xuanjing, a total of 108 rare five element materials are needed to refine the five element five color flag. At this moment, there are only five fist sized five element xuanjing left on the ground in front of Li Mu.


    These five five element Xuan crystals are the last material for refining the carcass of the five element five color flag. After 13 days of refining day and night, Li Mu has completed the refining of 107 materials gathered by Jin Xue according to the refining method obtained from Jin Xue jade slips. Although Li Mu has little experience in refining utensils, and has also refined extinction hammers and great Brahma seals, Li Mu can still control them according to the detailed refining steps, After all, his spiritual power is not weak, and both alchemy and artifact refining have great requirements for spiritual knowledge, which is also a congenital advantage of Li Mu.


    The raging ground fire was constantly spewing out on the fire gathering array in front of Li Mu. In this turbulent ground fire, a three meter long five color flag had been formed. This five color flag was composed of a flag face and a flag pole. The flag pole was three meters long, and the five color light flowed throughout the body. The top was made into a sharp cone by Li Mu, which looked full of murderous spirit.


    A square flag cloth is embedded in the upper half of the flag pole. This square flag cloth is composed of cyan, yellow, red, black and white. It looks a little nondescript, but it exudes a strong air of five elements.


    Li Mu looked at the five color flag rolling in the ground fire, and his face was very excited. He took out a pill and swallowed it. With the help of the fire gathering array, he condensed the ground fire to refine the device. Although the loss of Zhenyuan was not large, Li Mu still needed to solidify the fire gathering array under him with Zhenyuan, and it also consumed a lot of Zhenyuan over time. The most important thing was that there was no vitality in this desperate space, Li Mu simply cannot absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body by himself.


    After swallowing the pill, Li Mu perked up, and then set his eyes on the five five element xuanjing above the ground. At present, the five element five color flag only needs to integrate the five five element xuanjing into it to complete the refining of the carcass.


    The refining of Lingbao is roughly divided into two parts. The first part is the refining carcass, and the second part is the condensation carving Dharma array. Just like cultivators, the body is the carcass, and the truth element in the body is the Dharma array. Only the combination of carcass and Dharma array can exert its power.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu threw five five five element xuanjing into the earth fire. These five element xuanjing are also extremely rare in holy grade materials, and it is far from easy to melt successfully. Li Mu sat down for another day before the earth fire. Until one day later, the five five element xuanjing thrown into the earth fire by Li Mu slowly melted into five colored liquids.


    The five regiments of liquid flickered with colorful light, and emitted a very pure five element breath. Seeing that the time was almost right, Li Mu saw that the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows soared, which was comparable to the spiritual consciousness of the real king and the strong rushed out of the body and directly disappeared into the five regiments of colored liquid.


    Under the control of Li mulingzhi, the five colored liquids turned into five bright patterns in midair, a white sword, a cyan ancient tree, a black ocean, a red sun, and a yellow mountain.


    With the manifestation of the five patterns, the five color flag emitted a vigorous five color aura, and at the same time, a powerful breath far beyond the general magic level aura shook out of the five color flag, annihilating a large number of ground fires in the air, looking very mysterious.


    "Hahaha, finally formed!"


    Looking at the imposing five color flag, Li Mu burst out laughing. He raised his hand and hit a magic decision, and fell into the five color flag with the spirit light. With the penetration of Li Mu''s magic decision, the whole body spirit light shrank from the air and stabilized.


    "Next, there is the condensed carving Dharma array. In the end, it is an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, which is no more than the imitation of the extinction hammer and the great Sanskrit seal. According to the records in this jade slip, 108 forbidden Dharma arrays need to be condensed and carved, and none of them can be less. Only in this way can the 50% power of Tongtian Lingbao''s five color five square flag be maximized. Although the maximum can only play the 50% power of the real Tongtian Lingbao, this is already for Li Mu It''s enough, at least it''s much better than the two holy treasures of the great Brahma seal and the extinction hammer! "


    After stabilizing the five color flag, Li Mu pressed the jade slip in his hand on the center of his eyebrows. The jade slip recorded the condensing carving method of 108 Dharma arrays. These 108 Dharma arrays have their own mysteries. In particular, one of the five element arrays can be called the best of the rune array. The five elements are born and live, which is the core Dharma array of the five element five color flag.


    Li Mu has already experienced the condensation carving of the Dharma array. Although this Rune array, which is more or less related to Tongtian Lingbao, is very mysterious, Li Mu is still very confident in his talent in condensation carving runes.


    Li Mu raised his hand and drew a bright Rune with Zhenyuan in midair. Although Li Mu had reached the realm of magic about the mystery of these runes, he still didn''t understand what these runes containing the supreme principles of heaven and earth and the law of the great road meant. In fact, he just drew a gourd according to the gourd. These different runes, according to different combinations, would produce some extremely mysterious changes, thus wielding extraordinary power.


    As Li Mu began to carve the rune grammar array, time was in his success and failure again and again, and the failure and success were rapidly lost, because Li Mu was too focused on refining the five element five color flag, and even forgot that Huang mang was still waiting for him in the stone cave he had opened above the ground.


    ......


    "Get out of my way, and I''ll find out that boy Li Mu! This guy is too unreliable. It''s agreed to heal his wounds by himself, and then go to the top of the sky after he recovers to his peak state. It''s almost a month, and he doesn''t even want to show a face. What does he mean!"


    Looking at the birds of prey that were stuck in front of the door of the secret room, Huang Mang''s anger soared three feet high. Since the day he made an appointment with Li Mu to heal and recover, he closed in the secret room he had opened for seven days. But seven days later, Huang mang left the customs and found that Li Mu didn''t come out. At the beginning, he thought that Li Mu had something to delay and didn''t disturb Li Mu, but with the rapid passage of time, Li Mu still didn''t come out, Not only that, Li Mu didn''t respond to Huang Mang''s cry.


    If in the outside world, Huang mang can also explore the situation in Li Mu''s secret room with the power of his spiritual consciousness, but this desperate space has great restrictions on the spiritual consciousness, so that it can''t do anything at all. In addition, there are birds of prey guarding Li Mu''s secret room, it''s not easy for Huang mang to break through. This is not because he is afraid of Li Mu, but because he is afraid of fighting with birds of prey to kill gods and insects. Until today, Huang mang can''t help it anymore, And came to Li Mu''s secret room.


    In the face of Huang Mang''s scolding, the bird of prey hung its head and didn''t answer. It was very lazy lying on the gate of Li Mu''s secret room, completely ignoring Huang mang. The reason why it was like this was that it had seen Huang mang scold many times, but every time the other party called, scolded, scolded, but it didn''t really take strong action.


    "Dead bird, get out of the way for me. Today I have to go in and find out that boy Li Mu. If you block me, I''m not polite!"


    Looking at the bird of prey who loves to answer to himself, Huang mang twisted his snake body angrily and came to the bird of prey, and his body also sent out a breath of barbarism.


    "Squeak!!"


    When the bird of prey saw that Huang mang was going to be serious, it suddenly patted its wings and stood up, blocking the door of the stone chamber, and without showing any weakness, it also released a wave of Zhenyuan coercion to confront Huang mang.


    "You can''t stop me, get out of here! I promised not to kill Li Mu in this desperate space, but I didn''t promise not to kill you, a dead bird, especially when you''re in my way!"


    Facing the bird of prey in the way, Huang mang said coldly. Looking at the cold Huang Mang in front of him, the fierce light in the bird''s eyes flashed, its wings trembled, and the two forces of yin and Yang flowed on its wings. He was ready for battle. For a time, the war between the two great flood and wilderness alien demons was imminent

 Chapter 624

    "Since you don''t respect me, don''t blame me for being rude. Go to hell!!"


    After three-phase persuasion, seeing that the bird of prey didn''t listen to his words at all, he also showed his intention of war. Huang Mang''s body moved and waved his tail towards the bird of prey.


    Although the cultivation of the bird of prey is a little lower than that of Huang Mang, it is not afraid of Huang mang at all. With a slap of its wings, a large force of yin and Yang rolled out of its wings and directly hit Huang Mang''s tail. The tail of Huang mang was originally cut off by Li Mu with a chopping knife, but at this moment it has already recovered as before, and its attack power is still terrible. With a tail, the whirlwind of yin and Yang issued by the bird of prey was blasted in midair.


    After exploding the yin-yang cyclone, Huang Mang''s long tail attack did not reduce, and a bright meat tail went straight to the chest of the bird of prey. The bird of prey flew up and grabbed Huang Mang''s snake tail with a pair of sharp claws. In this way, two five level great demons launched a hand-to-hand battle in such a stone cave with a small space.


    The reason why it''s hand to hand combat is that whether it''s Huang mang or birds of prey, they don''t dare to use their powerful magic powers, because they are afraid to collapse this underground cave. After all, the collapse of the cave is small, but if it causes God killing insects, it''s big.


    Just as the battle between birds of prey and Huang mang was raging, a yellow light suddenly burst out of the earth and returned to the ground from below in a mountain dozens of miles away from the cave.


    The Yellow aura faded to reveal the person among them. This is a gray faced young man with disheveled hair. His clothes are ragged, and he seems to have suffered a lot of disaster. This person is Li Mu.


    As early as three days ago, Li Mu successfully refined the five elements and five colors flag, but it is so-called that it is easy to go to the time and difficult to return to the time. Because he can''t find the direction, Li Mu spent a lot of time and energy before finally returning to the ground after wasting all the escape talisman.


    "This damn place! It''s really not an ordinary pervert. If it weren''t for the little master, I had a lot of resources on my body, and the five element five color flag refined had the magic power of Tu Dun, I would have to be buried alive under the ground! But fortunately, this harvest is enough to live up to my life selling, Lord shenjue, five element five color flag, magic coffin! Hahahaha!!"


    After taking a deep breath of the air that was not too clear, Li Mu laughed proudly. Speaking of his adventure to enter the underground to look for the earth fire, it was really a twists and turns and almost died. First, Li Mu lost his way, and then inadvertently rushed into the underground karst cave to get the magic coffin and the Lord formula, and then Li Mu dived into the underground fire pulse to refine the earth fire, After refining the utensil with the earth fire, Li Mu had to take out all the earth runes stored in his storage ring because the hidden breath Rune had already expired.


    Although the general Tu Dun Rune can be Tu Dun, it can''t cover the breath of Tibetans like the Yin Xi Dun rune. Li Mu was also frightened for a long time for fear that his life would be short and he encountered a god killing insect under the ground. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter a god killing insect under the ground. However, although he didn''t encounter a god killing insect, he encountered a worse thing than meeting a god killing insect, that is, getting lost and the Tu Dun Rune was exhausted.


    On the way back to the ground, Li Mu got lost again and couldn''t find the direction. Otherwise, he couldn''t have wasted three days to return to the ground. What''s more, Li Mu encountered something more than getting lost. By the next day, his Dundi talisman would have been exhausted. If it weren''t for the five element five color flag, a comprehensive five element attribute Lingbao with earth attribute Dundi magic power, Li Mu really suffocated in the deep ground.


    "It''s good to be alive. The calculation time should have passed for nearly a month. Fortunately, I have understood the first realm of the LORD God formula in my spare time of refining tools these days. I have a preliminary understanding of the door control insect secret of the LORD God formula. Otherwise, I really don''t have time to understand and cultivate this secret skill carefully!"


    Li Mu sighed to himself. Although he knew that he still had the most dangerous way to go in this desperate space, at least at the moment he was alive, and he had understood the cultivation method of the LORD God formula, and had a deep understanding of the first level of the master God formula, which was of great help to his next path.


    The principle of master divine formula, the secret technique of controlling insects, is to plant prohibitions on the God killing insects through spiritual consciousness, so as to control the spirit insects forcibly through spiritual consciousness control prohibitions, which is much better than the means of cultivating the original God brand and controlling the spirit insects through the insect king, and cultivating the secret technique of master divine formula is not unconditional, on the contrary, there are two extremely harsh conditions.


    The first condition is that the person who practices the master divine formula must have spiritual strength twice that of the person who practices the master divine formula at the same level. The second condition is that the person who practices the master divine formula must be able to bear the pain of spiritual division, and the spiritual cultivation should be higher, because there is no difference between the pain of spiritual division and tearing the human original God. Only the person who has strong enough spiritual cultivation can bear it.


    Li Mu didn''t need to think much about the first condition of cultivating the master divine formula. He didn''t say anything else. Because he had taken peiyuanguo, the spiritual power was ten times stronger than that of the cultivators at the same level. Not only did he meet the first condition of cultivating the master divine formula, but also exceeded many times.


    As for the second condition of cultivating the master divine formula, Li Mu thought about it and thought that he should also be able to achieve it. The reason why he has such confidence is that his spiritual consciousness is too strong. Although splitting spiritual consciousness is very painful, the most important thing is related to the strength of spiritual power.


    It may be painful for ordinary cultivators to split part of their spiritual power to control God killing insects, but Li Mu''s spiritual power is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people, so the corresponding pain is ten times smaller. Besides, Li Mu''s great Brahma skill, a heavenly Buddhist skill, has the wonderful function of calming people''s minds. Li Mu believes that there should be no problem in cultivating this master divine formula.


    "Now the five element five color flag has been refined successfully, and I also have a deep understanding of the LORD God formula. At present, the most important thing is to find a god killing insect and try it to see if the five element five color flag can restrain the God killing insect. In addition, you can also try whether the LORD God formula is really as wonderful as its records!"


    After finishing his appearance, Li Mu rubbed his hands impatiently. He suddenly remembered the agreement between Huang Mang and himself. But after thinking carefully, Li Mu didn''t plan to go back like this, because he had deep doubts and vigilance about Huang mang. In addition, he didn''t believe that he could reach the top of the sky smoothly with each other. After all, this desperate space is still the world of killing gods and insects.


    After determining what he wanted to do, Li Mu was not very familiar with the terrain in this desperate space, so he didn''t look for directions carefully, but just casually found a direction, set up a light and flew towards the sky.


    Li muben thought that he would have to search for a period of time before he could find the God killing insects, but what made Li Mu speechless was that he had just flown away in midair for less than a incense. When he passed over a canyon, a group of nearly 100 black armor God killing insects suddenly flew out of the canyon. These God killing insects were very fierce, and he chased Li Mu like crazy when he saw Li Mu.


    "Fuck!! this is too exaggerated. I just want to find a few lone God killing insects to try to see if they can be controlled by the Lord divine formula. This is either impossible to meet. Once I meet them, there are so many. Isn''t it going to kill me!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help scolding when looking at the nearly 100 God killing insects that were chasing closely behind him. He urged the river crossing step to move sideways in midair, trying to get rid of the pursuit of these God killing insects, but these black armor God killing insects didn''t know whether they had not tasted blood for a long time. They just kept biting Li Mu, and finally formed an arrow and shot at Li Mu. It was the kind of combination formation that Li Mu had seen for a long time.


    After the God killing insects combined into this arrow shaped state, their overall speed soared nearly twice. Although Li Mu''s river crossing step was fast enough, it was not fast at all. These black armor God killing insects turned into arrows, and soon he was in dange

 Chapter 625

    "This time, I really hit the iron plate, and I don''t know whether the five element and five color flag can really trap these monsters! I can only try. If I go on like this, it must be a death if I am caught up. Even if I use the chopping guillotine with my strength, these monsters may not be able to kill all of them. Even if I kill all of them, maybe the noise caused by this is too big, but it may attract more monsters. Since it''s a death, I''ll die It''s better to fight to death! "


    Looking at the group of killer insects behind him, which was only 100 meters away from him, Li Mu stamped his foot ruthlessly and directly fell down quickly towards a mountain stream below.


    With the landing of Li Mu, those black beetles behind him also followed Li Mu down.


    Soon, Li Mu fell on a rock in the mountain stream below. As soon as he landed, he opened his mouth and spewed out a five-color aura. After the five-color aura was spewed out, it rose in the wind and turned into a five-color flag more than three meters high. The five-color flag was full of five-color Aura, and many five-color runes appeared on the flag.


    In particular, the five patterns of white flying sword, blue ancient trees, black ocean, red sun and yellow mountain on the surface of the five color flag exude a strong aura of the five elements.


    "Let me show you the magic power of my five color five element flag array, five element array, now!"


    After Li Mu offered the five color flag, he immediately drank, and the light of spiritual consciousness moved in his eyebrows. Because the five element five color flag was still within ten meters of him, his spiritual consciousness could directly control the five element five color flag. With the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, five light pillars of green, yellow, red, white and black were shot out of the five element five color flag, which took Li Mu as the center, shot backward in all directions, and finally stood on the five sides of Li Mu.


    With the shooting of the five pillars of light, nearly a hundred God killing insects also happened to be close to Li Mu. Li Mu shook the five color flag in his hand, and a five color spiritual light flew out of the five color flag, hitting nearly a hundred God killing insects that turned into arrows.


    Hit by the five colored light, the God killing insect group turned into an arrow suddenly ran away and turned into a black insect cloud.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As Li Mu shook the five colored flag in his hand to stop the attack of God killing insects, five colored rays flew out from the five colored flag and stood in all directions of Li Mu at the same time. These five colored rays interweaved and recombined in midair, and finally combined with the five colored light column below, they turned into a huge five colored spiritual light mask, which enveloped Li Mu and nearly a hundred God killing insects together.


    Seeing the success of the five color aura mask, Li Mu tilted a proud arc around the corners of his mouth. He grabbed the five color flag in his hand, and then took a step across the river, flying out of the coverage of the five color aura mask. Because Li Mu held the five color flag, the five color aura mask did not stop him, and he easily separated from him.


    Li Mu, the target of the chase, escaped, and the killer insects immediately sent out bursts of harsh buzzing. Then they wanted to chase Li Mu, but as soon as they came into contact with the five color light mask, they were bounced out by the five color light mask.


    After being bounced out by the five color aura mask, the God killing insects were all angry. They flew to the front of the five color aura mask one by one, and then began to display their natural powers, trying to bite the five color aura mask with a good mouth. However, what made these God killing insects more angry was the five color aura mask formed by the five element array in the five element five color flag, It is formed by the integration of five elements. In short, it contains the power of the integration of five elements. These God killing insects can''t be broken at all. On the contrary, many God killing insects are bounced out because they are too close to the five color aura.


    "Hahaha, the ancients honestly didn''t deceive me. The combination of the five elements of power really can trap the God killing insects, which is really great. With the five elements of the five colors flag in hand, I see how arrogant these damn demon insects are. They eat everything. Bah! All things grow and conquer each other, and there is no invincible existence in the world!"


    Seeing that the light mask of the five element array actually trapped the God killing insects, Li Mu laughed happily, but soon Li Mu frowned again. He found that although the spirit light mask of the five element array trapped many God killing insects, these God killing insects more or less swallowed some five element vitality.


    Although compared with the five element vitality contained in the five element array, the vitality consumed by these God killing insects is very small, Li Mu knows that if the number of God killing insects is more than a few times, he can''t trap these God killing insects for too long, because Li Mu needs to consume a lot of truth to urge the five element five color flag.


    Although the five elements and five colors flag is an imitation of the heaven connecting treasure, the magic power it exerts has a great loss of vitality, and the key is that there is no heaven and earth vitality in the ghost space. If Li Mu simply takes the refined yuan crystal of the spirit pill to restore the true yuan, as long as the number of trapped God killing insects increases, it will be difficult for him to stay trapped for long.


    "It''s not enough to be in the realm of cultivation after all. If I can break through the realm of tongxuan and harden the five elements and five colors flag to the level of tongxuan Lingbao, it''s impossible for these God killing insects to devour the energy of this invisible array."


    Feeling the loss of the vitality of the five element array, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. However, he didn''t intend to consider these under the eyes, because he still had a very important thing to do. Li Mu stood in the air of the five color aura. He raised the five element five color flag in his hand and shook it. He saw a piece of five color aura flying out of the five element five color flag and directly submerged into the five color aura below.


    With another five color aura, a five color aura suddenly exploded in the five color aura mask below, and then the space in the aura mask was divided into five spaces.


    After the five element array was divided, the hundreds of God killing insects were also divided into five pieces, and the swarm was dispersed. Seeing that the five element array was divided into five pieces, Li Mu felt that it was not enough. He shook the five element five color flag in his hand again, and the five element array divided into five areas was divided into half of the space again, from five areas to ten areas.


    With the area in the five element array becoming smaller and smaller, the God killing insect was also becoming more and more scattered. Under Li Mu''s successive actions, the five element array was finally divided into 30 parts. Li Mu moved and flew to one of the areas. There was only one God killing insect in this area, and Li Mu''s fight was the attention of this single God killing insect.


    Trapped in a relatively independent five-color space, this black beetle was desperately hitting the five-color space that trapped it. When it saw Li Mu suddenly drill in, it immediately changed the object of attack and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Hey hey, little guy, you are honored, because you will be the first experiment of my Lord''s formula!"


    Looking at the black armor God killer coming straight to him, Li Mu''s mouth slightly tilted. With a wave of the five color flag in his hand, a group of five color spiritual light sprayed from the flag, just covering the black armor God killer.


    After being covered by the five color spiritual light, the black armor God killer tried to nibble at the five color spiritual light, but how can the five element unity power issued by Li Mu''s five element five color flag be so easy to devour? Although the black armor God killer devoured some five element energy, compared with the rich vitality contained in the five color spiritual light, the amount swallowed by the black armor God killer was less than one thousandth.


    "Shrink!!"


    Li Mu rushed to the five color light that trapped the black beetle God killer in front of him, and the five color light that rolled the black beetle God killer suddenly shrank, and finally narrowed to the size of a watermelon, while the fist size black beetle God killer was trapped in it, and the range of activity became very small.


    After trapping the black armor killer, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then he slightly closed his eyes. The light of spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows converged, and a transparent spiritual power turned from Li Mu''s body into a strange transparent rune. After turning into a strange rune, Li Mu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat, and his body shook closely, as if he was suffering a lot.


    "Lord shenjue, deify prohibition!"


    Soon Li muqiang endured the pain and opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, the light in Li Mu''s eyes soared, and then he raised his hand to the God killer trapped by the five color spiritual light. The rune in front of him, which was transformed by the spiritual power, quickly disappeared into the five color spiritual light under his control and fell on the head of the black armor God killer.


    "Hiss!!"


    The black beetle was hit on the head by the rune transformed by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, and soon made a painful neighing, because the transparent Rune transformed by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness followed its head into its spiritual sea, and turned into a strange prohibition in its spiritual sea.


    With the formation of the prohibition in the spiritual sea, the black armor God killing insect began to collide frantically with the five color spiritual light trapped it, and Li Mu, who stood not far in front of it, was secretly relieved. His face turned white after exercising the magic power of the symbol culture prohibition, but soon returned to normal. Li Mu found that the spiritual prohibition he remained in the black armor God killing insect spiritual sea had a subtle connection with himself.


    Although this connection is not as good as the original God brand, which can connect the spirit bug and the master''s mind, Li Mu knows that he can force the black armor to kill the God bug to do something through this spiritual restraint, and if he wants, he can easily invade the other party''s spiritual sea with the power of spiritual restraint, and watch the other party''s memory. Li Mu knows that the prohibition of his main divine formula has been successfully exerted by him


    "Stop!!"


    Looking at the black beetle killing God bug that crashed madly in the five color Lingguang, Li Mu sent a spiritual command directly through the spiritual prohibition in the black beetle killing God bug spiritual consciousness sea. As soon as the black beetle killing God bug received Li Mu''s command, it began to struggle, but with the pressure of the spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows, the prohibition in the black gold killing God bug spiritual consciousness sea suddenly tightened, Under the attack of spiritual prohibition, the black armor God killer stopped flapping his wings and fell directly downward. Finally, the black armor God killer surrendered to Li Mu and stopped in place without action under the intense pain of the spiritual sea

 Chapter 626

    Li Mu knew that the main reason why this black armor God killing insect surrendered so easily was that in addition to the spiritual prohibition of the LORD God formula, there was also the low intelligence of this black armor God killing insect.


    The law of heaven is fair. Although black armor God killing insects devour everything and have few natural enemies, the heaven does not give them high intelligence, which leads to their terrifying attack, but they can only act by instinct. Unless they are high-level God killing insects, general God killing insects can''t open their intelligence at all, so they easily submit to the oppression of Li Mu''s spiritual prohibition.


    "It''s really a mysterious insect control secret, hahahaha, interesting!"


    After experiencing the wonderful use of the main divine formula in person, Li Mu''s interest in the main divine formula doubled. He gave an order to stand by in place to the God killing insect in front of him, which was forbidden by his spiritual consciousness, and then flew into another differentiated five color space.


    This time, there were five black beetles in the five color space Li Mu came to. The five black beetles were also desperately attacking the five color light masks that surrounded them. As soon as Li Mu suddenly came in, the five black beetles immediately turned their attack direction and flew towards Li Mu.


    In the face of the attack of the five black beetles, Li Mujia shook the five line five color flag in his hand, and the five color aura in the five color flag exploded wildly. In an instant, the five gods were fixed in midair.


    Li Mu was not wordy. A transparent and invisible spiritual power in his eyebrows quickly condensed into a group. Finally, under the control of Li Mu, this invisible and transparent spiritual power differentiated into five smaller spiritual light groups.


    Li Mu shuddered after turning into five spiritual consciousness light groups, and his body was in a cold sweat. He divided his spiritual consciousness into six at one time, which was a great challenge to one''s ability to bear. That is, Li Mu''s spiritual power was strong and different from ordinary people. Otherwise, he might not be able to divide his spiritual consciousness into six at one time.


    In the pain, Li Mu secretly operated the great Brahma skill and forcibly calmed his own mind. After calming his mind, Li Mu breathed a sigh, and then he transformed the five spiritual light clusters differentiated from the main spiritual consciousness into five mysterious runes.


    Although the rune is transparent, as long as someone sweeps it with spiritual consciousness, he will find something strange. With the light of spiritual consciousness turning into runes, Li Mu shoots the five transparent runes at the five God killing insects in midair, and easily falls into the heads of the five black armor God killing insects.


    Four of the five black armor God killers were the same as the first one that Li Mu had just dealt with. They also resisted desperately for a while, but in the end, they still couldn''t resist the power of spiritual prohibition and surrendered to Li Mu. As for the remaining black armor God killers, Yuan Shen exploded and died in Li Mu''s surprised eyes.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the record in the main divine formula. Although this main divine formula has infinite magical effects, it is not 100% successful. First of all, the spiritual power of the spirit worm must be weaker than my spiritual power. Secondly, the other party''s idea cannot be too strong. Once the other party''s idea is too strong and the resistance heart is too heavy, the spiritual prohibition will explode, and destroy the yuan God in the other party''s spiritual sea together!"


    Looking at the black armor God killer that fell because of the self exploding God, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He suddenly gave an order to devour the dead god killer at the four heads of the black armor God killer that submitted to him.


    Originally, Li Mu thought that the four God killing insects would be more or less rebellious. After all, this was the body of his partner. However, what made Li Mu smack his tongue was that as soon as he received his order, the four black armor God killing insects rushed towards the God killing insect that died because of the destruction of the original God. Among them, a fast black armor God killing insect arrived first and swallowed the body of the black armor God killing insect quickly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a god killing insect that claims to devour everything, and it even devours the corpses of its companions. It''s really no waste of the name of devouring everything, good! Hahaha, good!"


    Seeing that his order was so good, Li Mu didn''t delay any longer. The urging of the five element five color flag had a great loss on his true yuan. He soon rushed into the five color space that was cut into, and launched a crazy attack on the nearly 100 black armor God killer. Of course, Li Mu''s attack was not a really fatal attack, but an attack forbidden by spiritual consciousness.


    Spiritual prohibition is also called the prohibition of the LORD God according to the saying in the LORD God formula. This prohibition has five complex and mysterious changes according to the level of the cultivator''s understanding of the LORD God formula, which correspond to the five levels of Yu Bai to the LORD God respectively. What Li Mu is exercising at this moment is naturally Yu Bai''s prohibition. This means of spiritual prohibition is that the more times he exerts it, the more skilled and faster he is. Of course, The premise is that the person who exercises the prohibition can bear the pain of spiritual division.


    With the rapid passage of time, after spending nearly an hour, Li Mu finally accepted all the nearly 100 black armor God killers. Li Mu calculated that there were a total of 98 God killers, five of which were crushed to death by Yu Baizhi because they were too strong minded to die.


    "It''s no good going on like this. It seems that I have to study the cultivation method of controlling thousand realms. This controlling hundred realms can control a hundred God killing insects at most. For the current situation, this is not enough at all. With my spiritual strength comparable to the real king, I should also be able to control the realm of thousands. What I lack is nothing more than time. Although my spiritual strength meets the requirements, cultivating this master divine formula should also be It''s natural, but this second stage of deification ban needs to be able to bear thousands of pain of spiritual division. This is not what ordinary people can bear. I have to think about it! "


    Looking at the 98 black beetles killing God insects floating above his head, Li Mu smiled and muttered to himself. He was surprised to find that the magic power of the spiritual transformation prohibition of the main divine formula was not limited by the scope of the spiritual diffusion here, that is to say, although Li Mu could not get out of the body ten meters away because of the inexplicable law of heaven and earth in this desperate space, his reaction to the spiritual transformation prohibition was not so limited.


    Li Mu can now control the God killing insect to act within the scope of his spiritual consciousness comparable to the real king. Li Mu is really happy about this discovery. Although he can''t communicate with the master''s mind compared with those spirit insects and spirit beasts planted with the brand of the original God, Li Mu can also forcibly steal the sensory memory of God killing insect through the prohibition of the master God. In this way, in this desperate space full of danger, The safety of Li Mu is greatly guaranteed.


    "Go!!"


    Li Mu gave an order to the God killing insect above his head. Nearly a hundred God killing insects immediately rotated in midair, and then scattered like a storm, flying in different directions.


    "It''s good for these demon insects to explore the way. At least I can detect any danger through the prohibition of the LORD God, that is, the loss of spiritual consciousness is a little big, but fortunately, it''s easy to support this 98 God killing insects with my current spiritual power. This Lord God formula is really good!"


    After Li Mu had enough understanding of the LORD God formula, he became more and more interested in this magic power. Soon after, nearly 100 God killing insects all returned to Li Mu. Li Mu took out a spirit beast bag and collected most of the nearly 100 God killing insects, leaving only ten God killing insects, ready to open the way.


    Under the investigation of these God killing insects, Li Mu has determined his location, and also knows the approximate location of the stone cave where the bird of prey is located. It''s not far from him, it''s only dozens of miles away.


    After knowing the location of the cave, Li Mu ordered ten killer insects to open the way in front of him, while he himself drove dunguang and flew towards the location of the cave.


    For Li Mu, the journey of dozens of miles was only half the time of Zhu Xiang. Because there was a path for killing God insects, he did not encounter killing God insects on the way, and soon he was close to the hillside where he opened the stone cave that day.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai approached the hillside, a loud bang came from the inside of the hillside that didn''t look strange, and then a large amount of rocks collapsed. A yellow light and a gray light rushed out of the collapsed mountain and appeared in the air.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on? Why are they fighting!"


    Li Mu stopped and quickly put the ten God killing insects in front of him into the spirit beast bag. He was familiar with the gray light and yellow light that flew out of the mountain. It was Li Mu''s spirit beast, the bird of prey and the one horned yellow sand python, the Yellow mang.


    "Hahaha, now the whole mountain has collapsed. Are you happy? I see how your Master Li Mu can''t hide out!"


    Huang Mang''s body grew to a hundred meters long. It hovered on the ground, raised its proud head, and was proudly looking at the birds of prey in the air.


    At this time, there are many scars on the bird of prey, which are obviously injuries suffered in the physical fight with Huang mang. However, the injuries are injuries, but these injuries are not fatal. I don''t know whether Huang mang deliberately left his hand or whether the bird of prey''s strength makes Huang mang unable to hit it hard.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Looking at a proud yellow mang bird of prey with an angry neighing, the light of black and white Yin and Yang in its wings soared, and it was about to use magical powers to fight with yellow mang. Seeing that it could not make them so desperate, Li Mu immediately collected ten open-circuit God killing insects, and then turned into a hiding light and rushed towards the bird of prey and yellow mang.


    "What are you doing? Huang Mang, why did you hit my spirit beast! You can''t forget that you made a heart demon poison oath!"


    Li Mu took a few steps in the void and came to the middle of the bird of prey and Huang Mang, stopped the bird of prey who was about to launch a magical attack, and turned his head to glare at Huang mang road.


    "You stinky boy, you are finally willing to show up! You''re not interested in asking me, to be honest, where have you been? Why did you fly from other places? Did you leave the stone chamber long ago and do some shady activities alone!"


    Seeing Li Mu suddenly appeared, Huang mang didn''t have much surprise, as if all this was expected.

 Chapter 627

    "I... I just want to find a place with a fire to refine a Lingbao. Where is it to do something shameful? It''s you. It took so long to heal an injury. Can you blame me? It seems that there is no agreement between us not to travel alone!"


    Li Mu stared at Huang mang without changing his face.


    "Refining Lingbao went to find the earth fire? Are you kidding? This place is so big that you dare to go out to find the earth fire? How dare you? You''re so brave, aren''t you afraid to encounter a god killing insect and then give you a ten thousand insect to eat the corpse?"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually went to the ground fire, Huang mang stared at Li Mu Dao suspiciously, obviously not believing what Li Mu said.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you... Eh... What voice!"


    Li Mu looked back at Huang mang with disdain. At this time, his face suddenly changed and he looked at his right front.


    "No! It''s a group of God killing insects!"


    As Li Mu showed something strange, Huang mang also found something wrong. He followed Li Mu''s eyes and looked at it. As a great demon of the great heath, if its senses were much stronger than Li Mu''s, he found an anomaly at a glance. He saw a large black insect cloud in the distance approaching them rapidly, as fast as the wind, less than a mile away from them.


    "My God, look at this battle, there are at least 70000, let''s go!"


    Li Mu did not need Huang mang to remind him that he had also seen the group of God killing insects that had turned into a cloud of insects. He greeted the birds of prey and then prepared to leave.


    "Take me! Go directly to the top of the sky. I hope we can get to the top of the sky before these killer insects catch up with us!"


    Because Huang mang was not good at flying, he immediately shrunk into a one meter long Mini snake. Seeing this, Li Mu raised his hand and opened an empty spirit beast bag to take Huang Mang in. Then he put the bird of prey into the colorful light ring, and he urged him to cross the river and flee wildly towards the distant sky.


    "Hiss..."


    The neighing sound of God killing insects resounded through the world. Because of the large number, Li Mu, who was a mile away, couldn''t help but be shocked. Although he refined the five element five color flag, it was impossible to deal with such a large number of God killing insects.


    Li Mu estimated that he would be able to stimulate the strongest power of the five element five color flag and stop these God killing insects for a few breaths. After a few breaths, not only the power of the five element five color flag would be broken, but also himself might be swallowed up by the God killing insects alive.


    "Boy, hurry up!! you''re about to be caught up!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about how to deal with these God killing insects. Huang Mang in his spirit beast bag suddenly opened his mouth loudly and urged him.


    "I''ll go!! you have the ability to come by yourself. I''ve done my best, okay? It''s all your fault. If you have nothing to fight with my spirit beast, you''ll destroy the little Guiyuan maze array I set up. Otherwise, it''s impossible to provoke these God killing insects!"


    In the face of Huang Mang''s urging, Li Mu''s eyes turned over and despised him.


    "Boy, if I can fly, I don''t need to cooperate with you. Besides, you can''t say so. It''s your fault. Who let you run out quietly by yourself? I''m worried about your safety, for fear of any accident in that stone chamber. You know, I know that the range of physical induction is limited, and I can''t sense the situation in your stone chamber, but your stupid bird won''t let me in , in order to stop me, it really worked hard with me, and this unexpectedly collapsed the cave. "


    Huang mang is surprisingly cheeky in blaming Li Mu. Instead, he blames Li Mu.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. By the way, are you really unable to fly? Or are you pretending? How can you say that you are also a five level high-level incarnation demon, or a wild alien? You can''t even fly?"


    Li Mu asked a question in his heart that had been hidden for a long time. Although he didn''t know much about Huang Mang, a powerful alien demon, he still didn''t believe it if he said that the other party couldn''t fly. After all, it''s hard for people to believe that such a strong person who is comparable to the peak of the late period of tongxuan can''t even do the simplest flight.


    "You boy, this is doubting me. If I can fly, do I need to cooperate with you? I''ve already gone to the top of the sky alone! Hurry up, and if those demon insects in the rear catch up, it''s dead!"


    Huang mang saw that Li Mu didn''t believe him, and his tone was a little cold. He changed the topic and continued to urge Li Mudao.


    In terms of the communication between Li Mu and Huang Mang, it seems that tens of thousands of God killing insects in the rear can''t catch up with Li Mu for a long time, converging into a huge arrow in midair, and catching up with Li Mu with doubled speed.


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed as soon as he saw the God killing insects combined into an arrow shape. He knew that if he could not say how far he could throw the God killing insects behind at the speed of crossing the river, he could at least keep the other party unable to catch up, but once the other party combined into an arrow shape and doubled his speed, he was simply unable to parry.


    "Boy! Hurry up! Those demon insects are getting closer and closer to us!! if this goes on, we will die in the mouth of these demon insects before we reach the top of the sky!"


    As the group of God killing insects turned into an arrow, Huang Mang''s voice became more and more urgent. It constantly urged Li Mu, which can''t blame him, because the speed of the group of God killing insects turned into an arrow was too fast. In such a short time, it was less than hundreds of meters away from Li Mu.


    "Fuck his mother!"


    Li Mu didn''t need Huang mang to urge him. He was also very anxious. After shouting and scolding, he directly took out the chopping blade, and then the real yuan in his body moved, injecting nearly half of the real yuan in his body into the chopping blade, and then with a backhand knife, he cleaved towards the God killing insects in the rear.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a violent explosion, Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine, which was still stimulated by half of the true yuan, immediately erupted into a wave of true yuan pressure that exceeded the extraordinary realm, and saw a wave of holy power rolling from Li Mu''s hands. At the same time, a hundred meter huge golden knife Gang cut through the sky and directly cut into the arrow shaped God killing insects behind Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the golden dagger Gang cutting the God killing insects, the violent dagger Gang shook the arrows of tens of thousands of God killing insects, and then the void exploded, and ferocious black space cracks appeared in front of the God killing insects. Thousands of God killing insects were shocked into fly ash by the violent energy contained in the Golden dagger Gang, and many of them were absorbed by the suction of the void from the space cracks, As the space cracks slowly heal, those God killing insects disappear in this world forever.


    Although God killing insects have strong vitality, there is no absolute immortality in front of absolute power, that is, the true immortals who are said to live as long as heaven and earth, with the sun and moon shining together, and there are still things to fear, such as the ancestor of ten thousand insects, the moth.


    "Good!! it''s the murder weapon that cut off my tail with a knife. Just do it like this, Li Mu boy. Hurry up and continue to cut it. Another dozen or twenty knives, not to mention avoiding the pursuit of these God killing insects, it''s not impossible to kill them all!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine had such power, Huang mang shouted excitedly, but Li Mu didn''t continue to cut as Huang mang said. He took a step across the river under his feet and ran away in the direction of the top of the sky before he reacted to it. A few flashes disappeared at the end of the sky.


    After killing thousands of God killing insects, the knife Gang sent by the chopping immortal guillotine slowly dimmed, and finally ran into the void. With the run of the golden knife Gang, the remaining God killing insects that were dispersed soon recovered their vitality, and turned into a cloud of insects again, catching up with Li Mu.


    "Boy! What are you running for!! while those damn demon insects don''t react, give them a few more knives, and they will catch up soon. They can''t hold on at your speed for long, and they will be caught up!!"


    After Li Mu flew a distance, Huang Mang''s coarse voice rang again, still complaining about why Li Mu didn''t continue to shoot.


    "Liar, shut up! Don''t quarrel with me here, or I''ll throw you away! You think it''s so easy to trigger the semi holy weapon attack. My knife just cost me nearly half of my real yuan, and I''m in the late stage of my magic!!"


    Li Mu angrily replied to Huang Mang, then took out a pill and swallowed it. He began to fly away and quickly recovered his true yuan.


    "Alas!! that''s a pity. In this way, I''ll teach you another way. If you can''t resist when those God killing insects catch up, take out some blood essence from your body. Just like I used my own demon blood to attract the attention of those God killing insects that day, your blood essence is also available!"


    Huang mang was immediately sighed by Li Mu, but soon it came up with a way to let Li Mu use blood essence as a guide, so as to delay the pursuit speed of those God killing insects.


    "How can you know to say that? Why should I use my blood essence to delay the pursuit of those demon insects? But you are here to make sarcastic remarks, cheeky snake, can you believe it? After those God killing insects catch up, I will directly throw you out. I believe that with your body that is more than 200 meters long, you can still drag those God killing insects for a while!"


    Li Mu despised Huang mang extremely. This guy''s selfishness was higher than anyone he had met.


    "You... Dare you, don''t forget that you have made a heart demon poison oath. If you do anything unkind to me, be careful that the heart demon will bite back!... Oh, no!! look at the distance ahead..."


    Being threatened by Li Mu for a while, Huang mangqi''s words were a little huff and puff. As he was talking, he suddenly screamed with excitement. Li Mu heard the sound and looked at him. He found that the sky was getting dark in front of him, threeorfour miles away. It seemed that a large black fog covered his sight.


    Li Mu couldn''t get out too far because of his spiritual consciousness. At first, he really didn''t see clearly what those black fog were, but as he approached, his face immediately became gloomy and stopped flying away. Where was the black fog in front of him? It was clearly a cloud of insects formed by countless black beetles.


    This black armor insecticidal cloud is thousands of kilometers long, and there are millions of them. They turn into a black barrier, blocking Li Mu''s way. The spectacular scene makes Li Mu unforgettable.


    "This is too terrible!! where did you get so many killer insects!!!"


    After Li Mu stopped his body, he was almost stunned to see that there were millions of black armor God killing insects. With such a large number of God killing insects, Li Mu finally knew why Fanyun demon shengkong had to avoid the cultivation of holy rank. If he didn''t retreat, he would only die.


    "It''s over... Don''t mention going to the top of the sky now. I think we have to lose here!"


    Looking at the millions of God killing insects in front of him, Huang mang murmured in a low tone that he no longer urged Li Mu, because he knew that no matter how fast Li Mu was, he could not escape under the siege of millions of God killing insects, and if Li Mu could not escape, let alone die in the belly of God killing insects.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With Li Mu''s pause, several voices broke through the air behind him, and then came. I saw that tens of thousands of God killing insects that had been split by Li Mu with a chopper had also arrived, completely blocking Li Mu''s back road, and he was in dange

 Chapter 628

    "Cheeky snake, how can I feel something wrong? You say that just the two of us can trigger the pursuit of millions of God killing insects?"


    Seeing that he had no way out and no way out, Li muqiangxing resisted his fear and asked Huang Mang in his spirit beast bag.


    Li Mu won''t be suspicious if he and Huang mang can cause tens of thousands of God killing insects to hunt down, but now so many God killing insects have arrived, which has to make him confused. After all, if they come for blood, even if they add the cheeky snake Huang mang together, they are not enough to share so many God killing insects at all.


    "At this time, you ask me how I know. I''d better find a way quickly, or I''ll really die here!"


    Huang mang replied with a trembling tone.


    "Find a way? What else can I do? I can have two more hands, but this situation can''t be solved by just two more hands! Eh? Why did they stop!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. Suddenly, he found that the group of God killing insects behind him actually stopped hundreds of meters away from them, and the millions of God killing insects also came hundreds of meters away from him, and surrounded him in a circle. But after surrounding himself, these God killing insects did not make any action, and did not rush up and devour themselves as Li Mu imagined.


    Looking at the God killing insect group that surrounded him but did not start, Li muzheng was puzzled. Suddenly, a cloud of insects rolled in the dense God killing insect group in front of him, and then a black channel composed of black armor God killing insects appeared.


    With a flash of golden light, a golden beetle with bright golden aura flew out of the dark passage under the crowd of hundreds of silver beetles, and appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "My God!!! Golden armor kills God bugs!!"


    Seeing the golden beetle, Li Mu immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was his first time to see the golden beetle, so that the hundreds of silver beetles that appeared with the golden beetle did not attract his attention.


    "Alas, even the golden armor killer appeared. This time we are really dead!!"


    Huang mang sighed helplessly about the appearance of the golden beetle. To Li Mu''s surprise, Huang mang was not surprised to see the golden beetle.


    After the golden armour killer appeared, it flew towards Li Mu under the crowd of hundreds of silver armour killer, which made Li Mu sweat all over, and a sense of life and death crisis appeared in his heart without accident. People who have not experienced death will not understand the feeling in his heart at the moment when death is approaching.


    Soon, the golden armor and hundreds of silver armor killer insects came more than ten meters away from Li Mu''s body. With these high-level killer insects approaching, Li Mu felt a wild and ferocious spirit coming face-to-face. This breath was different from the flood and wild alien monsters such as Huang mang bird of prey. In addition to being full of tyranny, it contained a vicissitudes that would only be experienced after years of precipitation.


    At such a close distance, Li Mu found that this golden beetle God killer was not a fully evolved king of golden beetles, because there were many silver dots on its back that were invisible to the naked eye. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s spiritual sense, he could barely scan each other. Li Mu really thought it was a golden beetle God killer king, but even so, it was a fake insect king, which was comparable to the existence of the real king realm, Li Mu is far from being able to resist.


    Although the growth of this God killing insect is divided into six stages, gray, black, silver, gold, purple gold and blood red, the strength gap between each stage is very large. For example, the silver armor God killing insect, a single one can only make the general Xuantong strong headache, while the Dacheng Silver armor God killing insect is comparable to the real king, and the transition in the middle is determined by the change of their color.


    According to the introduction on the list of strange insects in the world, Li Mu knows that the advanced level of God killing insects mainly depends on phagocytosis. Although it sounds very simple, it is actually very difficult to make them advanced, because the energy they need to swallow is very large. Therefore, the ancients specially caught God killing insects for practice.


    After the experiment, the ancients found that the excessive color of the God killing insects can also be divided into nine small stages. For the convenience of addressing, they classified them into one to nine stars. These nine stars do not mean that the star pattern will appear on the God killing insects, but symbolically represent the color change on their bodies during the color transition period.


    This star stage refers to the beginning of the evolution from silver armor God killer to gold armor God killer. They will more or less carry some small invisible golden stars on their bodies. As the area of the golden stars covering their bodies becomes larger and larger, their strength becomes stronger and stronger. For example, the fake insect king in front of Li Mu now is a solid nine star silver armor God killer.


    The nine star silver armor God killer is half a step away from the golden beetle king. The existence of this level is that the general real king level strong meets, and it may not be able to deal with it.


    Nine star silver armor God killing insects and many silver armor God killing insects came to Li Mu''s body. They didn''t stare at Li Mu''s body, but stared at the spirit beast bag in Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu naturally found this, and his mind was full of doubts. After weighing the spirit beast bag in his hand, he suddenly frowned.


    "Cheeky snake, what''s the matter? What do I think? The target of these demon insects is not me, but you! Are you hiding something from me!"


    Li Mu pulled the spirit beast bag tightly in his hand, and said in a cold tone. He had always been a little suspicious of Huang Mang, but he suffered from little evidence, but now it was different. It was obvious that the target of these God killing insects was not Li Mu, but the spirit beast bag in his hand, and there was a monster in Huang Mang in the spirit beast bag.


    "What are you talking about? You! I... I entered this desperate space with you. What can I hide from you!"


    Huang mang suddenly felt guilty when asked by Li Mu, but he refused to admit it.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu and Huang mang to say anything more, the silver armor pseudo insect king suddenly gave a sharp neighing, and stared at Li Mu with murderous eyes. Li Mu was scared by the pseudo insect king who was comparable to the real king, and the spirit beast bag in his hand was a little unstable. He turned his eyes a few times, and then poured a stream of real yuan into the spirit beast bag in his hand, with a flash of black light, The body shape of the one horned yellow sand python, which turned into meters long, appeared in midair.


    Being suddenly released from the air by Li Mu, Huang Mang''s body fell unsteadily downward, but it had not fallen for a few meters. Suddenly, a yellow light flashed on its back, and a pair of wings condensed from Zhenyuan appeared from Huang Mang''s back. Huang mang flapped his wings very skillfully and flew to Li Mu''s side.


    "Boy! You''re going to kill me, you!"


    After flying to Li Mu''s side, Huang mang angrily roared at Li Mu, and his tone was full of anger. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s unjust practice.


    "You''re still yelling at me. Didn''t you say you can''t fly, naughty snake, you can hide it from me. It''s hard for me. I''ve long suspected you this guy. As expected, I didn''t expect you to cheat me. Now even these God killing insects have been attracted by you. I see how you end up!"


    Li Mu said coldly to Huang mang with a disdainful face. After saying that, he took out the five line five color flag directly. Although he knew that he could not resist so many God killing insects, Li Mu was not a person who sat waiting for death, and was ready to fight to death.


    "I... I''m just the wing of Zhenyuan condensed by the power of Zhenyuan. It can only float in a short time, and the speed can''t be compared with your flying in the sky at all. What a deception!"


    Being said by Li Mu''s cold words, Huang mang immediately vented his anger, and he had already lost his righteousness just now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. You know what you have done yourself. Hehe, I''m very curious. These God killers stare at you with such hostile eyes, but they don''t attack you for a long time. Why on earth!"


    Li Mu was not interested in Huang Mang''s strong face. Instead, he looked at the group of God killing insects that had not started in all directions until now. Although Li Mu didn''t know why, he knew that it was absolutely related to Huang Mang, a smelly snake.


    "Hiss!!!"


    With Huang Mang''s appearance, the golden fake insect king once again gave a sharp hiss, which seemed to be giving orders, and gathered all the God killing insects that were 100 meters away from Li Mu''s feet, surrounding Li Mu and Huang mang within 10 meters.


    Surrounded by millions of black armor God killing insects at such a close distance, Li Mu immediately felt that the world was dark. This desperate space was already gloomy and gray. These God killing insects were so dense that they were surrounded by water, which made it even darker. However, although these God killing insects came close, they still didn''t mean to fight, but they just screamed around him constantly.


    "Cheeky snake! What did you do!! you''re still hiding. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!!!"


    Li Mu is not a fool. In this case, he is 100% sure that he has something to do with Huang mang. He said that he took out the chopping guillotine again, staring at Huang mang angrily.


    "I... well, I can''t hide it now. The reason why they are like this is because of this!"


    Huang mang was also cornered by the millions of God killing insects. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a golden light flew out of his mouth. This is a golden light ball the size of a watermelon. The surface of this golden light ball is gray, and there are some strange golden lines on it. The golden light it emits comes from those golden lines, and at such a close distance, Li Mu can still clearly sense that the golden sphere of light contains a strong vitality, which is actually a living creature.


    At the sight of this golden light ball, the pseudo insect Wang Dun not far in front of Li Mu was excited and kept making a shriek. Not only it, but the millions of God killing insects that Li Mu suffered also screamed excitedly at the same time. It was already obvious that they came for this golden light ball.


    "Don''t tell me this is a god killing egg! Or a golden armor God killing egg!"


    Li Mu turned his eyes for a moment and soon guessed a possibility. In this desperate space with only God killing insects, he really couldn''t guess what else could contain such vigorous vitality besides God killing insect eggs

 Chapter 629

    It seemed that he could not hide it anymore. Huang mang hesitated and replied, "yes... So what, this is what I found in a broken hole that day, but... I just didn''t expect that a mere insect egg would cause so much trouble! At that time, there was only a silver armor killer to protect it. Who knows that even this fake insect king came for this!"


    "I... you his mother want to die! What''s not easy to take? You take the God killing insect egg. Don''t you see that the egg is golden? Nine times out of ten, it''s the fake insect king!"


    Li Mu was so angry with Huang mang that he finally understood why so many God killing insects were attracted. Huang mang stole the eggs of the fake insect king. Can people not come to the door.


    "What do you know, boy? It''s because the egg is golden that I took it at risk of my life. If it makes my mind imprint and hatches in the future, it''s a good helper. Once the egg hatches, it can at least grow to the realm of the pseudo insect king in the future. There''s no problem driving tens of thousands of low-level God killing insects at that time!"


    Huang mang didn''t care about Li Mu''s anger. Instead, he talked about the value of the golden egg in his hand, which made Li Mu want to chop the other party alive.


    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Now it''s time to lose your life. You still say!! even if you kill yourself, you''ll just drag me to bury you!!" ¡°


    Li Muqi kicked Huang mang directly, but he was avoided by Huang mang who was quick sighted and quick-sighted.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Don''t you see these God killing insects don''t dare to come forward? As long as they dare to come over, I''ll destroy this insect egg, which is a big deal."


    With his long tail tightly wrapped with golden insect eggs, Huang mang seemed to have enough confidence, and his fear faded a lot.


    "That''s right, but now what should we do? Although there are insect eggs in the hands of the hostages, they don''t want to let us go in this battle!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and said helplessly.


    "Whatever it is, let''s just go straight and see what they can do to us!"


    Huang mang looked at the golden insect eggs in his hand, and then looked at the fake insect king who was very excited but did not dare to come forward. Then his wings fanned and slowly moved sideways to one side. Li Mu saw that there was no better way except this. He grabbed the chopping guillotine in one hand and the five color five element flag in the other hand, followed Huang Mang''s back, and slowly moved his body to one side.


    With the action of Li Mu and Huang Mang, the God killing insects surrounding them also followed the action. Although they did not dare to attack Li Mu and Huang Mang, they did not mean to let them leave. How much Li Mu and Huang mang moved, they also moved with them, but they were unwilling to give up.


    "Shit, what should we do? It''s impossible to keep them around like this. Sooner or later, we will be consumed by them!"


    Looking at the God killing insects moving with him, Li Mu said with a worried look on his face.


    "You silly, let''s go to the top of the sky like this. When we get there, these God killing insects will have nothing to do with us!"


    Huang mang didn''t worry about Li Mu''s worry, but was very open-minded. He also accelerated the speed of flight. Li Mu thought that what Huang mang said was not unreasonable. As long as they went to the top of the sky, according to Huang Mang, these God killing insects should not dare to get close to that place. It would be much easier for them to get away at that time, but Li Mu didn''t know whether all this would go so smoothly.


    In this way, under the rapid movement of Huang Mang and Li Mu, these God killing insects surrounding them also followed along. After a full half day, they finally came to the valley where Li Mu saved Huang mang that day.


    As soon as he came to this valley, Li Mu knew that the peak of Jue Tian, which he had noticed that day, was not far from them.


    "Hiss!!!"


    After entering the valley, these God killers surrounding Li Mu suddenly made some changes. Most of them were very angry, and only a few of them, hundreds of silver armor God killers and the fake insect king had no reaction.


    These anomalies naturally didn''t escape Li Mu''s eyes. After he noticed this, he found that a small number of black armor God killing insects that didn''t change had some silver star spots more or less, which obviously reached the level of several star black armor God killing insects, that is to say, the level of these God killing insects was higher than the general pure black armor God killing insects.


    "Boy, as long as we push forward for a few miles, we can reach the top of the sky. Hey, hey, do you see that more than half of these black armor God killers have produced something different. This top of the sky really has a certain restraining effect on these God killers, and as we get closer to the top of the sky, the reaction of these God killers will be more obvious!"


    Huang mang seemed to be in a very good mood after seeing many strange things of black armor killing God insects, and smiled at Li Mu hehe.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. As you said, although there is a space channel to the Beidou world, the purple golden God killer that severely injured the cloud demon Saint doesn''t know whether it''s there. If it''s there, we have a thousand lives, which is not enough to die!"


    Li Mu is not too optimistic about Huang Mang''s premature excitement. Although he also hopes to successfully reach the top of the Jue Tian, and then return to the Beidou world through the space crack on the top of the Jue Tian, after all, this is thinking, not reality.


    "Hua la..."


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped, and many black armor God killing insects that wrapped them suddenly fell down like rain. Li Mu and Huang Mang, who were originally feeling the darkness in front of them because they were surrounded, suddenly brightened up.


    The black armor God killing insects that fell to the ground covered a large area of land, and there were countless. These God killing insects that fell to the ground trembled, wanted to fly, but were unable to fly at all, which was obviously suppressed by some force.


    Li Mu and Huang mang were surprised by this sudden scene and closed their mouths. They looked down to the ground and found that as many as 700000 of the millions of God killing insects had fallen, and there were still 200000 or 300000 God killing insects surrounding them. In addition, most of the black armor God killing insects also changed, shaking like those black armor God killing insects before, as if they were afraid of something, The mood is very unstable and irritable.


    "This is too exaggerated. There is no difference in this place. Why are so many black beetles so afraid!"


    Looking at the thick layer of black armor on the ground below, Li Mu said incredulously.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about it. These God killers are obviously extremely afraid of the top of the sky, which is the best for us. Let''s speed up. In a short time, these black armor God killers will all fall down, and then there will be a good opportunity for us to rush to the top of the sky!"


    Huang mang laughed triumphantly. It sped up a lot again. Li Mu naturally didn''t dare to neglect it. Soon they moved forward for twoorthree miles. Along the way, black beetles continued to fall. These black beetles that fell to the ground were very regular, according to the order of their rank.


    As the top of the Jue sky was getting closer, first one star black armor God killer landed, then two stars, three stars, four stars... Soon after, Li Mu and Huang mang came to the foot of the mountain that inserted the sky peak Li Mu had seen before, and at this moment, the number of God killer insects surrounding Li Mu has been less than 20000.


    These 20000 God killing insects can be said to be the most elite among the millions of God killing insects before, most of which are at the level of more than five stars. These God killing insects with more than five stars are comparable to the Terran cultivators in the middle and late stages of the divine power, and those Silver armor God killing insects and pseudo insect kings that are comparable to the level of XuanZhen king are naturally among them.


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people on his side, the pseudo insect king has also been a little hurried. It keeps making a harsh shriek not far in front of Li Mu and Huang Mang, with the meaning of fighting in anger, but it dare not move as soon as it sees the golden insect eggs wrapped by the tail of Huang mang snake, obviously for fear that Huang mang will destroy its eggs in anger.


    As Li Mu and Huang mang came to the foot of the mountain on the top of the Jue Tian, they suddenly felt a great invisible pressure spreading from the top of the Jue Tian, and unimpeded on them. Li Mu and Huang Mang, who were originally walking in the sky, were pressed by the sudden invisible pressure, and their bodies staggered in midair, all falling towards the ground below.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under inexplicable pressure, Li Mu and Huang mang fell to the ground at the same time. Although they were nearly 100 meters high from the ground, with the physical strength of Li Mu and Huang Mang, it was nothing to fall to the ground like this. With the two of them falling to the ground, there was the watermelon sized insecticidal egg.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the egg of God killing insect just landed, nearly 20000 God killing insects over Li Mu and Huang mang all dived downward. Their goal was not Li Mu and Huang Mang, but to rush towards the egg of God killing insect that was out of the control of Huang mang at the first time.


    The sound of breaking through the air came to Li Mu and Huang Mang''s ears. Li Mu secretly shouted that he was not good. With a wave of the five element five color flag in his left hand, a piece of five color light rolled out of the flag, and the golden insect eggs that were not far away from him were involved in the five element five color flag.


    After getting the golden insect eggs into the five lines and five colors flag, Li Mu grabbed the chopping knife in his right hand and cut it fiercely into the air above.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a buzzing in the void, Li Mu chopped the immortal guillotine and rushed out a golden dagger gang with a length of 50 or 60 meters. The golden dagger gang was unparalleled, and even the pseudo insect King dared not meet its edge. With the cutting out of the dagger Gang, a large number of God killing insects were annihilated in the air. At the same time, countless God killing insects fell to the ground because they could not bear the power of the golden dagger gang.


    "Go!!!"


    Li Mu greeted Huang mang. Before those God killing insects reacted, he turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed towards the top of the sky. Before leaving, Li Mu did not forget to urge the five element five color flag in his hand, and involved the four or five hundred God killing insects that fell close to him into the five element five color flag.


    Huang mang is also a sensitive person. Seeing that Li Mu suddenly stopped many God killing insects from diving, he also urged himself to turn into a yellow light at the fastest speed and rush towards the top of the sky.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Huang mang are about to rush to the top of the sky, a Golden Shadow turns into a golden streamer in front of Li Mu and Huang mang. Who is not the fake insect King

 Chapter 630

    Being blocked by the fake insect king, Li Mu and Huang mang all changed their faces. Seeing that the God killing insect group in the rear that was temporarily blocked by the chopping knife was about to catch up, and now they were blocked by the fake insect king, so they had no choice but to fight.


    Because Li Mu launched an attack of chopping immortal guillotine, the consumption of Zhenyuan in his body is not low, and he does not intend to urge chopping immortal guillotine any more. Although chopping immortal guillotine is the only existence that may cause heavy damage to the king of killing gods and insects, if Li Mu misses a blow, he is likely to lose his combat effectiveness. After all, this is in the space of despair. Without Zhenyuan power, he can only wait to die.


    After putting away the chopping axe, Li Mu raised his hand and waved the five element five color flag in his hand. He saw five color light columns suddenly rush out of the five color flag and cover the fake insect king. Li Mu wanted to take the opportunity to launch the five element array and trap the fake insect King.


    And that Huang mang also knew not to force the pseudo insect King away, and the life and death of it and Li Mu was in this moment. The yellow light in its body soared, and its body size rose to 200 meters long. As soon as it flicked its tail, it greeted the pseudo insect king.


    "Hiss!!"


    Although the pseudo insect king has not yet fully evolved into pure gold, it is comparable to the real king level. Its golden light shines on its body, and its body size has risen from the size of its fist to 34 meters, turning into a large golden six winged beetle.


    As the pseudo insect King grows larger, the five light columns emitted by Li Mu''s five color five element flag have also been combined into a five shaped array, covering the pseudo insect King within the five color spiritual light mask. However, it seems that the five element one can restrain the five color light mask that kills God insects, but it does not block the pseudo insect king.


    The enlarged pseudo insect King sprang on the five color aura mask with teeth and claws, and bit a big hole in the five color aura mask in one bite. The five color aura mask was formed by the five element array. With the surface bitten by the pseudo insect king, the whole five color aura mask instantly collapsed, and the five element array could not even block the other for a moment.


    As soon as the five color aura was broken, the tail flicking attack of Huang mang also fell above the head of the pseudo insect king. The pseudo insect king was not afraid of Huang Mang''s tail flicking attack. It opened its own big mouth and bit on Huang Mang''s tail.


    Huang mang turned into a 200 meter long one. Although his tail was bigger than the body of the fake insect king, it was bitten by the fake insect king and it was cruel and bloody. Not only that, the fake insect king didn''t stop after biting Huang Mang''s meat. Its phagocytosis ability was very strong and its phagocytosis speed was very fast. In a short time, Huang Mang''s tail was three or four meters less long.


    "Roar!!!"


    The originally sharp and thin snake tail lost threeorfour meters in the blink of an eye, which made Huang mang painfully scream several times. People say that ten fingers are connected to the heart. In fact, for Huang Mang, its tail is also connected to the heart.


    The pseudo insect King''s devouring of Huang mang didn''t end here. Its mouth covered with fangs kept gnawing at Huang Mang''s flesh and blood. If Huang mang hadn''t been long enough, he might have died. But even so, he couldn''t last long.


    "Bad!!! Catch up so soon!!"


    Seeing that the fake insect king is entangled with Huang Mang, Li Mu is hesitant to help Huang mang. After all, both of them have made a heart demon poison vow to advance and retreat together. Besides, Huang mang also has the key absolutely empty talisman to leave this desperate space. If the fake insect king is allowed to devour it, Li Mu himself can be trapped and die here all his life, but at this time, Li Mu finds that the remaining God killing insect behind him has been rectified and is rushing towards him, In a hurry, he fell into a dilemma.


    "Boy!! quickly take out the golden egg and destroy it!!!"


    Huang Mang, who was constantly nibbled by the pseudo insect king, shouted at Li Mu in great pain. Li Mu immediately took out the golden insect egg that he had included in the five color flag. As soon as he saw that Li Mu took out the golden insect egg, the pseudo insect king who was nibbling at Huang Mang''s body immediately stopped to devour Huang Mang, and it turned around and went straight to Li Mu in a murderous way.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the release of the pseudo insect king, Huang mang let out a roar like a heavy release, and then it didn''t care about Li Mu. Its body size shrunk to 34 meters long, turning into a yellow light and rushing to the top of the sky.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Li Mu was angry about Huang Mang''s unjust behavior, but at this time, he had no time to talk to each other, because not only the fake insect king had rushed towards him, but also the God killing insects behind him were not far away from him.


    "His mother!"


    Seeing the crisis approaching, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and his body shape suddenly turned into 94 and scattered, respectively rushing towards the top of the Jue Tian. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that although his several separate bodies turned into 9 looked exactly the same, even their breath was the same, the fake insect king didn''t know whether he could see his real body at a glance by virtue of his induction to the golden insect eggs in Li Mu''s hands, And rushed to the back of Li Mu at a faster speed than Li Mu, and bit at Li Mu''s head with one bite.


    Sensing the approaching of the pseudo insect king, Li Mu''s back was all wet with sweat. He didn''t expect the pseudo insect King''s speed to be so fast. Forced, he had to stab the pseudo insect king in the rear with only five rows of five colored flags. The top of the flag pole of the five rows of five colored flags was a sharp cone, and the killing power was extremely considerable.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With Li Mu''s backhand stabbing out the five line five color flag, the tip of the flag pole without any obstruction stabbed a sharp tusk of the open mouth of the pseudo insect king, and made a harsh sound of fine iron clang.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that his backhand strike not only failed to cause any damage to the pseudo insect king, but he himself was knocked away by the impact caused by the rapid rush of the pseudo insect king, and directly hit a boulder at the foot of the mountain on the top of the heaven.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu was hit by the powerful record of the pseudo insect king. Although he was not dead, he was injured in his internal organs and shattered the boulders behind him.


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. If it weren''t for his physical strength comparable to the five level high-level demon, he would die without doubt.


    After bumping Li Mu into the air, the fake insect King pounced on Li Mu again with open teeth and claws. He wanted to kill Li Mu. Li Mu was seriously injured, but he was unwilling to bury himself in the insect''s abdomen. He took a deep breath and quickly stood up.


    After standing up, Li Mu threw the golden insect eggs he held tightly into the air on one side. Then he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood essence into the five element five color flag in his hand. After absorbing Li Mu''s blood essence, the white flying sword pattern on the flag suddenly lit up.


    Li Mu took this opportunity to wave the five color flag in his hand regardless of the loss of Zhenyuan. With a dazzling white light, the white flying sword pattern on the five line five color flag suddenly turned into a solid, and broke out a sharp metallic breath, and went straight to the golden insect eggs thrown by Li mu. Li Mu''s series of actions were slow to say, but in fact, his kung fu was completed in an instant.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The fake insect king was trying to get rid of Li Mu, but as soon as he saw the golden insect eggs thrown out by Li Mu and the white flying sword with a strong metallic smell flying out of the five color five element flag, he immediately turned around and rushed towards the golden insect eggs. Li Mu saw that he was crossing the river at his feet and drove away with all his strength. He dodged and rushed to the peak of the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed to the top of the sky, a violent explosion followed. Hearing the sound, Li Mu looked at the white flying sword issued by his five element five color flag. Before the pseudo insect King arrived, a sword cut on the golden eggs and exploded the golden eggs.


    "Hiss!!!"


    As the golden eggs burst and opened, many God killing insects, including the pseudo insect king, all made a reluctant neighing sound. In particular, the pseudo insect king was crazy and jumped on the white flying sword that chopped the golden eggs, and opened its fanged blood basin to bite the white flying sword into pieces and devour it into his stomach.


    "You want to fucking kill me!"


    Li Mu showed a sneer at the crazy pseudo insect king. With the destruction of the white flying sword, the white light on the five element and five color flag in his hand flashed, and the pattern of the flying sword slowly became apparent again, but the pattern of the flying sword was much dimmer than before.


    Li Mu is not worried about this. The five element five color flag has infinite wonderful functions. Because the five elements are born and live forever, unless the white flying sword, green ancient trees, blue ocean, red sun and yellow mountains are destroyed at one time, the five element five color flag will not be damaged at all, but it just needs to be slowly restored.


    Soon, Li Mu rushed to the top of the Jue Tian, more than 100 meters high, farther and farther away from the pseudo insect king at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Although the distance from the pseudo insect king was far away, Li Mu still clearly saw that the pseudo insect king wanted to chase him, but as soon as the other party was close to the mountain on the top of the Jue Tian, it was bounced back by an invisible and transparent force, and could not reach the top of the Jue Tian at all, so a group of high-level God killing insects had to watch Li Mu rush up the mountain in anger.


    Seeing that those God killing insects couldn''t catch up, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that what Huang mang said was true. This God killing insect like the top of the sky really couldn''t come up.


    "Boy!! are you okay!!"


    When Li Mu rushed to the top of Jue Tian, nearly 500 meters high, he saw Huang Mang, who made his teeth itch. At this time, Huang mang was dragging its residual body to fall under a black tree, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "You damn snake!!! I''ll kill you ungrateful snake!!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw Huang Mang, he immediately became angry and rushed to the top, holding five lines of five colored flags, rushed to Huang Mang, whose body was reduced to 34 meters long, and tried to stab the rogue snake to death.


    "Don''t!! the demon oath... The demon oath ah, if you kill me, you will be eaten by the demon!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to kill himself, Huang mang quickly rolled up and loudly reminded Li Mudao.


    "Do you think I will honor that bullshit oath!! what did you do to me!! I tried to save you with kindness, but you seduced me to take out the golden insect egg, and I was almost swallowed alive by the fake insect king!!!"


    "That''s all right. You fucking ran away from me at the first time. You want me to be your substitute behind to help you stop those God killing insects. What else do you need to say to people like you? If you are naive and have eyes, you should be the first to fall from heaven and kill you, a cheeky snake!!"


    Li Mu resisted Huang Mang''s snake head with the flagpole of the five element and five color flag, and shouted angrily. Although his anger was attacking his heart, the rest of his reason still controlled this. He didn''t kill Huang mang immediately

 Chapter 631

    "This can''t be blamed on me, boy. I can''t help it. As you saw, I''m seriously injured. I can''t help you if I stay. Maybe I''ll have to get in by myself at that time. Don''t be angry. The road ahead doesn''t know how. We''d better advance and retreat together!"


    Huang mang said with some embarrassment, which sounded like a little regretful.


    "Advance and retreat together? Did I hear you right? I''m advancing and retreating with you. It seems that you just ran away by yourself! Cheeky snake, I''m going to kill you now!!"


    Li Mu drank at Huang mang Leng with great disdain. The five element five color flag in his hand soared, and a strong Zhenyuan pressure erupted from the flagpole. The air on the top of the flagpole was puffing and puffing, reaching the seven inch position of Huang mang.


    Huang mang saw that Li Mu actually meant to kill him. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water and said, "your boy is really unreasonable and unforgiving, that''s all. Say it, what do you want? Anyway, I''m seriously injured at the moment, and I''m not your opponent. If you want to kill me or cut me, please!"


    "You cheeky snake, you are really a rogue. You mean I bully your seriously injured person, right? My fucking injury is not lighter than yours!!"


    Li muzheng said that the injury in his body suddenly broke out, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey hey, since everyone is injured, I think it''s better to stop for the time being. You see, you only have half a life left. You still point your broken flag at my head. Are you tired?"


    Huang mang immediately smiled when he saw Li Mu''s mouth bleeding and motioned Li Mu to put down the five line and five color flag in his hand.


    "You old stick, if you want me to let you go so easily, there''s no way. Hurry, take out your Jue Kong Fu and give it to me for safekeeping. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu didn''t put down his five element five color flag because of Huang Mang''s words. He raised his hand and shot a Jin Geng sword on Huang Mang''s missing snake tail. Huang mang screamed repeatedly in pain. If it weren''t for his lack of feet, he would almost jump up.


    "You boy really started, you!! still want the Jue Kong Fu? No, if I give you the Jue Kong Fu, I won''t have any protection at all. If you get the Jue Kong Fu and kill me, or run back to the Beidou world alone, where can I reason!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s attention that he actually wanted to play his own Jue Kong Fu, Huang mang immediately tightened his neck and refused to agree.


    "You give me a hard word, right? In that case, I''ll have to kill you first, and then find the Jue Kong Fu from you. You don''t believe me. My credibility is more than a hundred times better than you. Go to hell with me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he stabbed the five line five color flag forward in his hand. The top of the flag pole directly pierced the scales on Huang Mang''s body surface and disappeared into its flesh and blood.


    "Smelly boy!! are you serious!! it hurts me to death. Be careful that you will be backfired by the demon!!"


    Being stabbed into flesh and blood by Li Mu with a flagpole was simply a kind of torture for Huang Mang, who was already seriously injured. He howled at Li Mu and threatened Li Mu with a heart demon oath.


    "You cheeky snake, how do you mean to take the heart lifting oath in front of me? I let you mention it!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the five line and five color flagpole in his hand, and some of Huang Mang''s flesh and blood were crushed. Huang mang trembled with pain, and he couldn''t even shout.


    "How about it? Can you take out the Jue Kong Fu!!"


    Looking at Huang Mang''s painful appearance, Li Mu''s anger also dissipated more than half, but he had to get the Jue Kong Fu. Now that he has reached the top of the Jue sky, he doesn''t want to control his life and death in the hands of others, especially Huang Mang, a shameless snake with no reputation.


    "I''ll give... I''ll give it to you. Let go... My hands are killing me. Your broken flag is going to hit my lungs!!"


    After suffering a lot, Huang mang finally couldn''t resist Li Mu. Although he was unwilling, but Li Mu was powerful and weak at the moment, so he had to agree to Li Mu''s request.


    "You''d better not play tricks on me, otherwise I know you, and my five element five color flag doesn''t know you!"


    Li Mu said and pulled out the flagpole that pierced Huang Mang''s body. As the flagpole of the five line five color flag was pulled out, a stream of Yin Hong''s demon blood gushed from the wound on Huang Mang''s body.


    "It''s hard enough for you, boy!! out of this desperate space, the king will settle with you!"


    Huang mang glared at Li Mu viciously, and then it breathlessly opened its mouth and sprayed. A blue light flew out of its mouth and flew towards Li Mu. Li Mu raised his hand and grabbed the blue light in his hand. The light faded, but it was a bronze ancient Rune the size of a baby''s palm.


    This bronze ancient rune is engraved with an ancient Jue character on the front and an ancient empty character on the back. Not only that, there are countless runes on the surface of the rather small bronze ancient rune, giving people the first feeling of great vicissitudes and full charm.


    "This is Jue Kong Fu?"


    After weighing the inconspicuous bronze ancient talisman in his hand, Li Mu asked incredulously. It was hard for him to imagine such a small thing that could resist the existence of space storm, which was even feared by extraordinary powers in the later stage.


    "What do you know, boy? I found this absolutely empty talisman from an ancient relic. It''s a one-time magic weapon refined by ancient cultivators. Although it doesn''t look impressive, I tell you that if you meet someone who knows a lot of goods in the door, even if you ask him to exchange a sacred vessel for it, he will not hesitate to exchange it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Huang mang immediately rolled his eyes and replied proudly.


    "The things refined by ancient cultivators are really called magic weapons. Is it really as mysterious as you say? Looking at your confident appearance, have you ever used this precious disposable magic weapon?"


    Li Mu inserted his five line five color flag on the ground, and then sat near Huang mang. The reason why he didn''t put away the five line five color flag was because he sealed hundreds of God killing insects in the five line five color flag.


    Although the five elements and five colors flag is not a Lingbao based on space type, it also has small storage spaces like spirit beast bags and storage bags, which belong to the gods in the 108 Dharma arrays.


    Although the five elements and five colors flag has the magic of storing objects and animals, this kind of spiritual treasure with space has a common problem, that is, when there is something stored in the space, it must not be put into another spiritual treasure in the space, especially the stored living creatures. Once the space overlaps the space, the living creatures in it will inevitably die. This is a common knowledge that many people in the cultivation world know.


    "I... of course I haven''t used it, but I''ve deliberately inquired about the origin of this Jue Kong Fu. If not, how can I know its function!"


    Huang mang turned his eyes and casually explained to Li Mu.


    "How to use this thing? Just inject it into Zhenyuan directly? Li Mu looked at the Jue Kong Fu in his hand over and over, and his curiosity about this thing instantly amplified a lot.


    "This... Don''t blame me for lying to you. This Jue Kong talisman is the treasure of ancient cultivators. It''s impossible to stimulate the vitality that your Terran''s current cultivation system relies on. Ancient magic weapons naturally need to be stimulated by the aura that ancient cultivators are good at!"


    Huang mang said with a smile, and a cunning light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "What! This thing needs to be stimulated by aura. Why didn''t you say earlier? Our Terrans are all cultivating skills based on vitality now. Where can I get aura for you? Besides, I can''t stimulate it by urging. Can you do it?"


    Li Mu was surprised by Huang Mang''s words, and he was very uncomfortable when he talked to this guy.


    "Hey, you''re really right. Our demon clan is different from your Terran. Your Terran was destroyed in ancient times because of the spirit of heaven and earth in the Beidou world, and once cultivated system faults, but our demon clan is different. Our physical body is strong, and there is no difference between us, whether it''s energy dissipation or spirit."


    "Our demon pill can absorb Reiki and vitality, and naturally it can also convert vitality into Reiki, so it''s better for you to give me this Jue Kong Fu. It saves time when life and death are at stake. I''m also for our good!"


    Huang mang solemnly advised Li Mudao, saying that everything was in line, every sentence was reasonable, and he looked like considering the overall situation, which made Li Mu want to directly rush up and kick this guy.


    "Oh, it''s really for our good. Hahaha, I don''t think so. You''re so selfish. Nine times out of ten, it''s for yourself. I don''t know yet. There''s really any danger at that time. You''ll run away alone. If I fall once in one place, I''ll fall twice! Don''t even think about it if I give you this Jue Kong Fu!"


    Li Mu looked at Huang mang contemptuously. He had already had a good deal in his heart, completely ignored Huang Mang''s suggestions, and put the Jue Kong Fu into his storage ring in front of Huang mang.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t even worry about what he said, Huang mang immediately said angrily, "you boy... Why are you so stubborn? You said that if the situation was critical at that time, you wouldn''t delay your time, you..."


    "Shut up! I''d rather be in a critical situation than believe you! Eat, don''t die here!"


    Li Mu interrupted Huang Mang''s words. Then he took out a white jade bottle, poured out two gold and jade elixirs from it, and threw one of them on the ground in front of Huang mang. He swallowed the other one himself. Then he sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and stopped talking to Huang mang.


    Huang mang glanced at the elixir Li Mu threw to him, and saw that Li Mu himself swallowed it. It opened its mouth and swallowed the gold and jade elixir on the ground.


    After Huang mang swallowed the Golden Jade pill, his eyes suddenly kept shining. The light golden glow lit up on his body, and the wound on his tail was also healing rapidly, which made Huang mang look at Li Mu with an inexplicable look in his eyes

 Chapter 632

    As Li Mu and Huang mang both took the golden elixir, their injuries quickly recovered under the healing effect of the golden elixir. However, because they suffered a lot, it took a long time. This sitting was a day and a night.


    "Ah! How comfortable!!"


    The next day, after the healing, Li Mu stretched, and many bones on his body burst out a crackling sound like peas. After the day and night of healing, his injury has recovered as before, and Li Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that through these years, he has been wandering between life and death, especially this time of serious injury, his Zhenyuan cultivation has risen to the peak of the later stage of magic, It is very close to the mysterious realm.


    It has been more than eight years since Li Mu broke through to the realm of divine power in the mysterious realm. More than eight years have passed from the initial stage of divine power to the later stage of divine power. This is not too far beyond Li Mu''s expectation. Although he has never been short of pills and Yuan Jing, because he practices heaven level skills, he is destined to spend more time and resources than ordinary people.


    Li Mu imagined that he would reach his current level through slow cultivation, but he never thought that he actually reached it after recovering from a serious injury in a battle of life and death, which made him both excited and speechless. Li Mu''s excitement was not because of his cultivation speed, but because his strength had improved a little, and the day of leaving the desperate palace for revenge was one step closer.


    "What''s the matter with you, cheeky snake? I said that as a five level high-level demon, you are still a vast alien blood. How can you heal an injury so much slower than our Terrans!"


    After his injury recovered completely, Li Mu looked at Huang Mang, who was still sitting on the ground with his body crossed, and some sneered at him.


    "You boy will fall into the well. You suffer from internal injury, and your physical strength is not weaker than me. You naturally recover faster, and I am not only seriously injured, but also the internal injury is not light, and naturally cannot be compared with you!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s sarcasm, Huang mang rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "Oh, when did you learn to be modest? Hahaha, forget it. I don''t care about you. How are you recovering now? Can you take action? I can tell you, we have been in this desperate space for more than a month, and I can''t wait to go back. If you hold me back like this, don''t blame me for leaving you alone!"


    Li Mu laughed and teased Huang Mangdao. Naturally, he didn''t really want to leave the other party behind. He didn''t want to be eaten by the demons in the future. The reason why he said so was just to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Boy! Don''t threaten me. I tell you, although you are on the top of the sky now, the next road is not as easy as you think. The space crack is above a palace at the end of the mountain. There may be any danger in that palace. You know, even the cloud demon Saint hasn''t touched the door!"


    Huang mang smiled coldly at Li Mu''s words. Then, without waiting for Li Mu to say anything more, he closed his eyes and began to heal. Although his tail has recovered a lot of flesh and blood, more than half of it has not recovered. Li Mu guessed that at this speed, this guy will take at least twoorthree days to fully recover.


    Looking at Huang mang Li Mu with his eyes closed, he rolled his eyes. He had nothing to do to take out the jade slips that recorded the volume of the LORD God formula, and then pasted the jade slips on the center of his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of this opportunity to begin to cultivate the second realm of the LORD God formula, the realm of controlling thousands.


    Not to mention that Li Mu practiced the master divine formula on the top of Jue Tian in this desperate space. With the disappearance of Li Mu for more than a month, a great thing happened in the cultivation world in the northern part of the Beidou Yuheng continent.


    This great thing has to start half a month ago. Half a month ago, a group of cultivators with unknown origins launched a devastating attack on the famous hidden family Peng family in the northern part of the Yuheng continent in a premeditated and organized manner.


    This group of cultivators with unknown origins first destroyed the branches of the hidden family Peng family in more than a dozen cultivation cities in the northern part of Yuheng mainland with the speed of thunder, killing a large number of Peng family disciples in the city.


    This group of cultivators with unknown origins is numerous, and there are not a few strong ones. In just seven days, they successively killed hundreds of people outside the Peng family. You know, the hidden family like the Peng family values blood inheritance most, so the core strength of the family is basically his Peng family disciples.


    Originally, there were only a few people in the hidden family like his Peng family, and hundreds of people were destroyed at once. How can the high-level officials of the Peng family in the yin-yang Castle not be angry? For this reason, the Peng family also sent a real king ancestor to thoroughly investigate who was secretly attacking his Peng family.


    I thought that the real king and the strong were sent out. Now the Peng family can breathe a sigh of relief, but to the anger of the senior management of the Peng family, the real king ancestor sent out by the Peng family was beheaded and hung his head at the gate of the capital city of the capital less than three days after he went out.


    The real king''s ancestor was killed, and his head was cut off and hung in public at the gate of Kyoto City. Such insults made the Peng family, who had always been used to being high, burst into flames, but because he couldn''t find his opponent at all, the Peng family''s high-level had to order that all the Peng family''s legitimate and non legitimate disciples should rush back to Yin Yang castle.


    As a large number of Peng family disciples rushed back to yin-yang castle, soon after, on a dark and windy night, under the leadership of five real king strong men, more than 500 practitioners from the realm of supernatural powers of unknown origin killed yin-yang castle, and a war shocked the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent broke out.


    This battle caught the Peng family of the hermit family unprepared. The yin-yang castle was broken, and countless people were killed and injured. A total of no less than ten strong men in the realm of true kings took part in the war. It can be said that the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and blood flowed into a river. Especially among those who attacked secretly, many of them actually had a disposable magic instrument with a shape similar to wax pills. Once these things similar to wax pills were sacrificed, they were equivalent to the self explosion of Yuan Dan by the warrior in the realm of divine power, which was extremely powerful, It is precisely because of this that a large number of Peng family will be made a mess


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know what happened in the northern part of Yuheng continent. He was sitting on the ground at the moment, and strange runes in the center of his eyebrows kept flashing, as if he were practicing a secret skill.


    It was two days and one night since Li Mu healed his injury that day. Through these two days, Li Mu had a good practice in the second realm of the LORD God formula.


    After this practice, Li Mu felt that he had a first glimpse of the realm of Yu Qian. The difference between the second realm of master shenjue, Yu Qian realm, and the first realm, Yu Bai realm, was not too big, but the difficulty was increased ten times.


    Yu Bai''s realm is divided into hundreds of souls, while Yu Qian''s realm is divided into thousands of souls. This is not too difficult for Li Mu, whose spirit is comparable to the real king. What he lacks now is nothing more than trying. Although Li Mu trapped fourorfive God killing insects in the five element five color flag, many of them are silver armor God killing insects, but this is at the top of the absolute heaven after all. Li Mu knows that God killing insects are afraid of the top of the absolute heaven, So I didn''t plan to try it on the spot.


    "Finally recovered!! boy, let''s go and go to the top of the sky to have a look."


    Li Mu was comprehending the formula of the LORD God, and Huang Mang, not far away from him, suddenly opened his mouth. His body surface flashed yellow, and his body size was enlarged to ten meters long. At this time, his injury was almost recovered, and his original broken tail had grown again.


    "Cheeky snake, your recovery speed is really not generally slow. Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I can''t wait to get to the top of the sky for a long time, but I don''t know why. I always feel that this ghost place is strange, but I can''t tell what''s wrong!"


    Seeing that Huang mang had healed, Li Mu also stood up. He looked at the top of his head and didn''t know how high it was. He only found that the mountain was really the same as its name, the top of the sky. The top of the mountain almost poked into the sky. If it weren''t for the absence of clouds in this desperate space, Li Mu couldn''t see where the top was.


    "This place is a little strange, but according to the cloud demon sanctuary, except the top of the mountain is dangerous, other places are very safe, because this is the only place in the desperate space that doesn''t need to worry about being threatened by God killing insects! Let''s go. Although we can''t fly in the sky, it won''t take long to reach the top at our walking speed!"


    Huang mang glanced at the top of the mountain, which was still several kilometers above, and then greeted Li Mu. One person and one snake began the road of climbing, or the road to heaven, because the top of the mountain looked like it was in the sky.


    With the rapid progress of Li Mu and Huang Mang, they really didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Except that the trees on this peak are black, it is no different from some ordinary peaks in the Beidou world. A few hours later, Li Mu and Huang mang finally arrived at the top of this peak, one by one.


    The top of the Jue Tianzhi mountain is not as conical as other peaks, with a sharp top and a wide bottom. It is tower shaped and the top is flat. It is a flat top mountain. The top of this relatively flat peak is more than ten miles wide, which looks like it was made by thought.


    "Look!! there really is a palace!!"


    As Li Mu and Huang mang climbed to the top of the Jue Tian alone, Li Mu suddenly exclaimed that he really saw the palace Huang mang said on the top of the mountain.


    This is a palace made of five colored jade. The palace covers an area of several miles. It is a real huge palace. Although it is far away, Li Mu still saw a silver plaque hanging in front of the door of the five colored palace, with three golden ancient characters'' Jue Tian Dian ''.


    Seeing the colorful Jue Tian hall, Li Mu and Huang mang subconsciously looked at the top of the hall. To their delight, there was a seven or eight meter long black line in the sky above the palace roof. This black line was very thin. If you don''t look carefully, you may not find it. It was placed vertically in the sky, which didn''t look strange, but there was a black line quietly in the empty sky, Anyone who sees it will also feel that there is a problem. Li Mu and Huang mang know that this is the goal of their two visits, the space crack leading to Yuheng continent

 Chapter 633

    "Jue Tian Temple? This place really looks like it was built by people. Rascal snake, do you think it was built by our Terrans? Maybe there are people living in it."


    Standing in the distance, overlooking the five color hall covering several miles, Li Mu asked Huang mang softly.


    "You ask me how I know. I''m also the first time to come. Besides, even the cloud demon Saint didn''t have a chance to enter this door in those years. I advise you to pay less attention to the five color palace. If we don''t do much, we don''t do much. Our goal is to return to Yuheng continent, not to care about the origin of this Jue Tian Temple!"


    Huang mangbai glanced at Li Mu. He always looked at the space crack in the air above the Jue Tian hall. As for the five color hall below, he didn''t even look at it.


    "There''s some truth in what you said, but... But is it too risky for us to go through like this? Do you see that the gate of the Jue Tian Temple is closed tightly? It''s a problem at first sight. Let''s run straight to the crack in the space. If there''s anything in it, we''ll die if we meet it!"


    Li Mu glanced at the space crack in the sky above the Jue Tian Temple, and then looked at the Jue Tian Temple with the closed door below, still a little worried.


    "It''s easy to do. Just let your stupid bird out and let it explore the way. If there is really any danger, we also have enough time to retreat."


    Huang mang gave Li Mu an idea like a smile.


    "Why don''t you his mother explore the way by yourself? Your life is life. Why isn''t my spirit beast''s life? Why do you think of good things? No, I don''t agree!"


    Li Mu despised Huang Mang''s selfish attention and refused, and didn''t give Huang mang a good face.


    "I''m also thinking about our safety. The life of the spirit beast is valuable, especially if you''re still a five level middle-level flood and wilderness alien spirit beast, but compared with your own life, what do you think this is? Besides, what problems do we really encounter when we rush over like this? Can your spirit beast escape this disaster safely? It''s impossible, so I advise you not to be so stubborn, and the king will give you a gift Just a spirit beast, which is definitely no worse than your dead bird! "


    Huang mang promised Li Mu with an oath.


    "You give me a spirit beast? Don''t you want to give yourself to me? Come on, just your treacherous and slippery advice, I don''t want it. I''ve always hated snake spirit beasts, because snakes in my eyes, that is a symbol of insidious and venomous, no... Plus treacherous and slippery! So don''t hit my attention of birds of prey!"


    Li Mu looked at Huang mang with a disgusted face, and still refused to let the birds of prey do the Pathfinder.


    "You smelly boy, how dare you think? You, let me... Be your spirit beast? You''re not willing to want it. You daydream, are you? I''m talking about this!"


    Huang mang was choked by Li Mu''s words. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a golden light flew out of his mouth. This golden light was the size of a watermelon. Li Mu was familiar with it after seeing it, and it was actually another god killing insect egg.


    "I... fuck... Your snake ancestor!! how many God killing insect eggs did you steal? I said that when I was at the foot of the mountain, it was clear that the God killing insect egg was on me. Why did the fake insect King stare at you desperately to bite? It turned out that you smelly snake stole more than one insect egg!!"


    Li Mu was furious at the sight of the golden insect eggs spit out by Huang mang. If it weren''t for the special situation here, he really wanted to teach Huang mang a lesson.


    "When did I say I only took a god killing insect egg? Really, you didn''t ask. Well, this God killing insect egg has come to an end. Let''s not mention it. I can tell you, this kind of God killing insect egg that hasn''t been hatched is the best thing to recognize the Lord with blood. Whether it is hatched in the future to be a spirit beast or cultivate a second God to be used as a carrier, it''s the best thing. I''m looking at you For the sake of giving me the healing elixir that day, in order to repay your favor, I took out one for you. Don''t be unkind! "


    "It''s far away. If this level of killer insect eggs hatch and become spirit beasts, they are not only a star and a half stronger than your smelly bird!"


    Huang mang didn''t take Li Mu''s anger to heart, but tried to introduce Li Mu to the many benefits of this God killing insect egg.


    "So, you cheeky snake wants to repay my human kindness? You have a little conscience. In that case, I''ll accept it. Although I don''t lack spirit beasts, I''m still very interested in the legendary second yuan God. It is said that as long as I reach the realm of metaphysics, condense the Yuan spirit, and cultivate the secret method of the second yuan God, I can cultivate the second yuan God. That''s equivalent to a real separation. I''ll accept the insect egg of killing God!"


    Li Mu was not polite to Huang mang either. The colorful light on his colorful dazzling ring flashed in his hand, and he took out an empty spirit beast bag. Then Li Mu put the God killing insect eggs into the spirit beast bag.


    Li Mu collected a lot of things, such as storage rings, spirit beast bags, all of which were taken by him from killing and looting. As long as the small magic tools of mustard Sumi space were empty, he could include them in the colorful dazzling ring. At this time, Li Mu still had a lot of inventory in his colorful dazzling ring.


    "Hey, hey, is that right? Since you have collected the eggs of the God killing insect, let your smelly bird out quickly. We should hurry up."


    Seeing that Li Mu had accepted the eggs of God killing insects, Huang mang urged Li Mu with a smile on his face.


    "Release the birds of prey? When did I promise you to release the birds of prey? Hey, this must be made clear. You just said it plainly, you God killing insect egg, that''s my favor. In addition, I didn''t promise you from beginning to end to release the birds of prey to explore the way!"


    Li Mu stared at Huang Mangdao seriously.


    "Smelly boy!!! You''re playing with me! You''re so shameless. Since you''ve collected my God killing eggs, you have to let your smelly bird out to explore the way. If you don''t agree, you have to return the God killing eggs to me quickly!"


    Huang mang knew that he had been cheated by Li Mu, and his angry mouth was about to spit out fire, staring at Li Mu Dao angrily.


    "Give it back to you? That''s no good. There''s no reason to ask for the things you give back. No, no, no, no, but if you really want my bird of prey to explore the way, it''s not impossible. Take out another god killing insect egg. The one you just took back is my favor. As for the other God killing insect egg, it''s the price for my bird of prey to take risks."


    "How about it? You''re not at a loss. I don''t believe you only have these killer eggs in total. If so, you can''t give me one so generously!"


    Li Mu smiled and said his condition.


    "More? You are so greedy, I got three insecticidal eggs in total. You know the end of the first one, and I''ll give you the second one. I have to keep the other one myself. Boy, originally, the king''s impression of you has changed a lot, but now you''re doing this a little too much! There''s no way to want insecticidal eggs! Hum! It''s a big deal, let''s go together , anyway, I''m not alone! "


    Huang mang snorted coldly, completely ignoring the condition put forward by Li Mu.


    "In that case, then... Hum!!!"


    Li Mu was about to say something more. Suddenly, a violent buzzing came into his ears, followed by a violent shaking on the top of the whole Jue Tian, as if there was a big earthquake. This made Li Mu and Huang mang suddenly alert, one person and one snake. They subconsciously hid, obviously knowing that this inexplicable shaking of mountains and earth must have happened.


    With the concealment of Li Mu and Huang Mang, one person and one snake, at this time, there was a sudden space distortion in the void above the Jue heavenly palace, and then a violent space storm broke out. I saw a series of space cracks crisscross, and the air that was not even a piece of cloud suddenly tore open a huge hole, followed by a flash of brilliance, and two figures flew out of the space cracks, Appeared in the sky of Jue Tian Temple.


    Although they are far apart, Li Mu and Huang mang can probably see the faces of the two people. These are two male monks, one old and one young. The old one looks like he is fifty or sixty years old. He is a bald monk, and the young one looks like he is only in his early twenties. He wears a golden robe and his face is as cold as ice.


    The strange appearance of these two people, and the breath emitted by them did not leak out at all, and seemed to be integrated with the whole world. Just because of this, Li Mu and Huang mang could not feel the cultivation realm of these two monks at all.


    With the appearance of this young and old man, the old monk held a string of Buddha beads in his hand and shouted at the Jue Tian hall below: "the blood robe startles the world, and Jue Tian Lao Mo Zhen ghosts and gods! Jue Tian, do you think you can escape my Tianchi chase and kill by hiding in such a remote independent space? So many thousands of years have passed, and it''s not good to be shot by my Shayuan arrow!"


    "Tianchi old monster!! although it has been more than 100000 years, you are still so annoying. To be honest, the power of your Sha Yuan arrow is really powerful. I had to withdraw from the disabled world to heal here. Unfortunately, if you were 30000 years ago, I might still be afraid of you, but now, you are just coming to die!"


    With the words of the old monk in the air, a very rough and crazy voice came out of the Jue Tian Temple, and then the closed gate of the Jue Tian Temple opened from the inside to the outside, and a blood light rushed out of the hall quickly, flying directly into the air above the Jue Tian Temple, and confronted the old Heshang and the young man in gold.


    The blood light faded, revealing one of them, who was wearing a blood red Taoist robe, with gray hair crisscrossed on his shoulders. Unexpectedly, he was a middle-aged Taoist who looked to be in his fifties.


    "Hey hey, what a big tone! When your blood demon Jue Tian was in the disabled world hundreds of thousands of years ago, your tone was so crazy, but what happened? Wasn''t it still hurt by my Sha Yuan arrow and almost lost your life? If it weren''t for the devil''s sudden arrival, how could you live to this day! Now you dare to say that I''m looking for death, I think your cultivation must have grown over the years?"


    Facing the Taoist in blood who flew out of the zijue heaven hall, the old monk in mid air stared at the Taoist in blood and said with a smile. He said that the Buddha bead in his hand suddenly disappeared, and then with a gray flash, a two meter long gray bow appeared in his hand. With the emergence of the gray bow, a sky destroying and earth destroying Zhenyuan pressure immediately swept into the whole desperate space

 Chapter 634

    As the Tianchi monk took out the gray longbow, Li Mu and Huang mang were terrified by the smell it sent out even if they were far away. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strong idea, ordinary people would have been unable to help kneeling down. This smell was many times stronger than the sacred vessels Li Mu had seen. Obviously, the gray Longbow taken out by the Tianchi old monk came from an unusual origin.


    "Blood demon way juetian, Tianchi monk, remnant world, more than 100000 years, demon... My God, who are these people, and remnant world..."


    Li muqiang endured the threat of Zhenyuan from the gray bow, but his heart was already overturned. Although the conversation between the Taoist in blood and the old monk of Tianchi was only a few short sentences, the amount of information contained in the words was not small. Li Mu thought and subconsciously glanced at Huang mang. He was surprised to find that Huang Mang''s eyes were also flowing with light, and it was staring at the three people not far away, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "It''s Shayuan arrow again. Old bald donkey, do you think I''ll fall twice in one place? If it weren''t for your sneak attack in those days, how could your broken bow hit me, let alone now that I''m ready?"


    As the Tianchi monk took out the gray long bow, the blood coated Taoist Jue Tian raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe, accompanied by a large golden flash, thousands of golden God killing insects flew out of his sleeve robe. These God killing insects are not only pure Scarab kings, but also many of them have advanced to the level of several stars, especially the first three God killing insects can''t even see gold on their bodies. They are all purple gold, full of the size of a water tank, Impressively, he is the king of three nine star golden beetles.


    "This... There are so many golden beetles. My God, this golden beetle is the worst. It is also comparable to the existence of the real king realm. The purple and gold nine star worm king, even the real sage, has to retreat when he meets it. Who is this Taoist in blood? How can there be so many golden beetles!"


    Seeing thousands of golden beetles and three golden beetles that are about to evolve to purple gold, Li Mu and Huang mang all changed their faces. They looked at each other and saw a deep shock from each other''s eyes. You know, at the foot of the mountain on the top of the heaven, a nine star silver beetle King almost killed them both. How can they not be shocked by the presence of so many golden beetles here.


    "God killing insect! Hey, if it''s the God killing insect of Zijin insect emperor level, I may really have to retreat, but the strongest God killing insect of you is only the nine star insect King level, which doesn''t cause any danger to me at all! Look at my powerful Shayuan bow!"


    Faced with these golden armor, God killing insects, Tianchi and Shang Si released by Taoist Jue Tian in blood clothes, he slowly opened the gray long bow in his hand. With the opening of the long bow, there was a sudden thunder in the sky of the desperate space, followed by a gray light flash in the center of the gray long bow, which actually derived many small gray runes.


    These small gray Rune combinations gathered together, and finally turned into a gray long arrow. The long arrow took a bow, and the heaven and earth turned pale. Soon, the Tianchi monk pulled the long bow to the full circle, and then shot the gray long arrow in his hand at the old road in blood not far in front of him.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A harsh wind broke through the sky for thousands of miles, and the gray long arrow was frighteningly fast, and shot directly at Jue Tian''s head. Even if Li Mu and Huang mang were far away, they had to temporarily close their ears by the harsh wind. On the contrary, the bloody Taoist Jue Tian faced the gray long arrow faster than light, and he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a square blood shield was sacrificed by him.


    The bloody shield rose in the wind after it was sacrificed, and soon enlarged to a size of more than ten meters, with dazzling blood light flowing on it, directly resisting the attack of the gray arrow.


    The blood shield could not shatter the gray long arrow after it resisted the gray long arrow. Although the gray long arrow was blocked from the attack, it still exuded a dazzling gray aura. At the same time, gray Rune training continued to emerge in it, impacting on the blood shield.


    Although the bloody shield blocked the attack of the gray long arrow, it was obviously just a defense Lingbao with amazing defense power. In addition to blocking the attack of the gray long arrow, it did not make any other response. At this time, thousands of golden armor God killing insects that had been released by the blood coated Taoist Jue Tian suddenly moved.


    These golden beetles rushed to the gray long arrow in a swarm, and soon surrounded the gray long sword. After a few breaths, the God killing insects scattered, but the gray long arrow had long disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s a god killing insect that eats everything. It can even devour the Sha Yuan arrow transformed by my law. It''s really worthy of being transformed by the lineal blood of the ancestor of the ten thousand insects. But don''t be happy, old man in blood. Let you see my nine arrows at once!"


    As the first arrow he shot was devoured by the God killing insect, the grey aura on the longbow in the hands of the Tianchi monk rose sharply, and nine long swords transformed by runes became visible from the longbow. He fired nine arrows in a row, sounding nine sounds of breaking the air in midair, and the nine long arrows fell on the bloody shield in front of Jue Tian in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the arrival of the nine arrows, Jue Tian was obviously under a lot of pressure. The bloody shield he offered was constantly shaking after blocking the nine long arrows, and even opened ferocious cracks on its surface, as if it was about to break.


    Jue Tian was under pressure, and its god killing insects rushed towards these long arrows and began to quickly devour these nine long arrows.


    "Hahaha, blood demon, how long can you last? You God killing insects don''t eat everything. I see whether they devour fast or I shoot arrows fast!"


    Looking at Jue Tian''s hard work, the Tianchi monk gave a grim smile. He opened his bow and arrow again. Nine long arrows took shape quickly and shot at the Taoist in blood.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    With the nine long arrows falling again, a blood light soared, followed by a bang, thousands of golden armor God killer insects all splashed out in all directions, and the bloody shield sacrificed by Jue Tian burst into dozens of pieces, turned into scrap iron and fell into the air.


    "Hahaha, come again!!"


    After the bloody shield was blasted with one blow, the monk Tianchi laughed, and then the long bow in his hand was pulled out again. Another round of nine flying arrows shot out, straight to the body of the Taoist in blood.


    "You dead bald, use this move to let you see my training achievements over the past 30000 years, the law! Bloody nine days!!"


    With the destruction of his defense Lingbao, the God killing insect group was defeated, and the old Taoist in blood shouted angrily. He first received the God killing insect group, and then he tied his hands to shoot nine consecutive times in the void against the gray long arrow shooting at him. With his nine consecutive shots, pieces of blood runes emerged in front of him, turned into nine blood Rune waves, and directly hit the nine gray long arrows.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and large areas of space turned into powder. Nine gray arrows were hit by blood Rune waves, and then turned into fragments inch by inch, and then disappeared in midair.


    After breaking the attack of the Tianchi monk, the nine blood runes continued to attack, and went straight to the Tianchi monk and the young man in gold beside him who had not said anything since he appeared. The momentum was so powerful that it shook the sky and the earth.


    "Magic of law!! these people are terrible. They can emit such powerful magic of law. They are generally emperor level figures. Although Saint level strong people can also master the power of law, they can''t create such a terrible momentum!"


    Looking at the violent and terrifying momentum of the nine blood runes, Huang mang couldn''t help muttering from a distance.


    "What! You say these people are emperor level strong people. Is there a mistake? It has long been said that all emperor level figures have disappeared and disappeared. How can there be emperor level strong people in this place, and there are several when they appear? If this is put into the Beidou world, it will not turn the sky. You know that Beidou, the real king, the strong people in the extraordinary realm are peak level figures!"


    Being said by Huang Mang, Li Mu said with a shocked face.


    "What do you know? This desperate space does not belong to the Beidou world, but can only be regarded as an independent space close to the Beidou world. There is no emperor level strong in the Beidou world, but it does not mean that there are no other interfaces. You know, the world is very large, and there are countless independent interfaces like our Beidou world!"


    "Although our Beidou world is isolated by the Seven Star Suoyuan array, and it is difficult for the outside strong to enter, it does not mean that these independent spaces close to our Beidou cannot enter!"


    Huang mang seemed to know a lot about these secret things. He solemnly explained to Li Mu that Li Mu didn''t speak anymore when he heard the words, but stared at the battlefield not far away, because with the attack of the nine blood runes of Jue Tian, the monk of Tianchi reacted again.


    The law attack is different from the general magic attack, which represents a cultivator''s understanding of the law of a certain field. Looking at the law magic sent by the blood clad old Taoist Jue Tian, it is obviously not easy to deal with.


    Tianchi looked at the bloody Rune wave that was getting closer and closer to him. He put away the long bow in his hand. Then the gray light in his body soared, and a huge Dharma phase suddenly appeared behind him. This dharma phase was hundreds of meters huge. Like Tianchi monk, it looked like a bald monk, but it gave people the feeling that it didn''t look like a Buddhist sage.


    He wore a gray cassock and had 108 arms. He held a sword, a sword, a vase, a treasure house, a spear, a spear, a long Ge, a halberd, a magic bead, a magic mirror, and a magic weapon Wheel, conch, clock, tower, bow, boring, hammer and other 108 kinds of magic tools, look very fierce.


    "Law, magic Buddha broken empty!!"


    The monk of Tianchi who showed his fa Xiang shouted violently. Under the control of Tianchi, the 100 meter high bald FA Xiang behind him hit 108 magic tools in his hand at the same time into the blood Rune air wave. At one time, 108 gray lights rose up, broke through layers of space, and hit the nine blood Rune air wave.


    At this moment, time seemed to be static, and all the sounds disappeared. The culprit of all this was the 108 gray magic instruments and the nine blood colored Rune aura like a sea of blood. With their encounter, the heaven and earth lost their color at this moment, and everything within a kilometer radius was impacted into nothingness, including the Jue Tian Temple and the space crack above the Jue Tian Temple

 Chapter 635

    "It''s over, it''s over!! the Jue Tian Temple is destroyed, and the space crack that leads to Yuheng continent is also destroyed. Now we''re dead and can''t go back again!!"


    With the attack of the magic power of the law of the two super powers Jue Tian and Tianchi, not only the Jue Tian Temple turned into nothingness, but also the space crack on the Jue Tian Temple disappeared. This may be a trivial thing for the two super powers, but it was like a disaster for Li Mu and Huang Mang, who hid in the distance to watch the battle.


    "What to do? How to do! Can we really be trapped in this place where birds don''t shit all our lives? No, it can''t be said that birds don''t shit, because there''s nothing in this place except killing God insects, let alone birds!"


    Huang mang couldn''t help but scream, and lost the space crack, which was equivalent to destroying its hope of returning to Yuheng mainland. Not only he, but also Li Mu''s face couldn''t look good. It was also a dead gray.


    "Law, blood waves wash sand!!"


    "Law, the wheel of magic Buddha!!"


    Although Li Mu and Huang mang were in pain, it had no impact on the two super powers of Tianchi and Jue Tian at all. The battle between them became more and more fierce. From time to time, they played a series of amazing and majestic magic powers, which completely destroyed the space on the top of Jue Tian into a void. If it weren''t for the general resilience of space, this independent small space would have been destroyed.


    "Hahaha, Tianchi old bald donkey, you don''t hesitate to betray our Wanjie alliance and have been a dog for so many thousands of years, but that''s all. I thought you could really become a god!!"


    While exerting his magic power to fight with the Tianchi monk, the bloody Taoist Jue Tian laughed at Tianchi and Shangdao, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "Hum! You don''t know how to laugh at me. Although you and I are both emperor level strong, your longevity will be up in the end, but I''m different. Sooner or later, I''ll get the divine personality, and then I''ll live forever. I advise you to surrender, so as not to miss yourself!!"


    Facing the ridicule of Jue Tian, Tianchi was not moved at all, but became more arrogant.


    "Shit immortality, if immortality is bought by being a slave, what if you live to the end of time! You might as well die early!!!"


    Jue Tian screamed violently, and then opened his mouth and sprayed. A two meter long bloody knife was sprayed out by him. He held the bloody knife and slashed it diagonally at the monk of Tianchi. With the vibration of the void, the blood light surged wildly. A bloody knife hundreds of meters long ganged across the world and rushed straight to Tianchi.


    The bloody dagger Gang not only looked amazing, but also contained a powerful breath that could not be underestimated. In the face of this devastating knife, the Tianchi monk''s face changed greatly, and the Dharma behind him suddenly narrowed down and disappeared into his body. After taking back the Dharma, he raised his hand and waved it, and a yellow bell appeared in front of him.


    The yellow bell exudes a mysterious smell, as if all tangible and intangible things must be surrendered in front of it.


    "When!!!"


    The small yellow clock quickly magnified to the size of 40 or 50 meters in midair, and then suddenly rang a bell, and a circle of yellow clock waves poured out from the big yellow clock, with a destructive vitality wave impacting on the bloody knife gang.


    "Boom!!!"


    The space has long been broken and can''t be broken anymore. The encounter of bloody knife gang and yellow bell wave has caused terrorist destruction beyond the limit since the battle between Tianchi and Jue Tian. At this moment, even the top of Jue Tian, the peak of Jue Tian, the peak of Jue Tian, has cracked one crack after another, but the mountain seems to have a special force to protect it. If not, in the battle between the two emperor level powers, It has long been powdered.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, the bloody Taoist Jue Tian, who sent out the bloody knife Gang attack, gave a scream like a heart splitting lung. Li Mu and Huang mang were attracted by the scream from Jue Tian when they stood. They saw that the cold faced golden man who came with Tianchi unexpectedly appeared behind Jue Tian at some time, and inserted a Lingbao that looked similar to a golden dagger into Jue Tian''s back, penetrating a section from his chest.


    After being inserted by the golden dagger, the breath on Jue Tian''s body quickly withered down, and his wound was bleeding constantly, and he couldn''t stop. Not only that, Jue Tian''s face was also aging rapidly, and suddenly from middle age to an old man with wrinkled skin.


    "Tian Yin clan... You are actually a member of Tian Yin clan!!"


    Turning around and looking at the young man in gold who suddenly attacked and slandered him, Tianchi pointed to the young man in gold in a low voice and exclaimed angrily.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it, blood demon. Although you and my master are inseparable, you never thought that the reason why my master is fighting with you is to attract your attention, and I am the real killer!"


    "Hahahaha, the bloody Taoist robe shocked the world, and the ghosts and gods of Jue Tian Lao Mo town! I didn''t expect that the blood emperor, who was arrogant in the disabled world, would eventually be damaged in my yinsu''s hands!"


    The young man in gold, who was seriously injured by a blow, laughed proudly. His body suddenly turned into nothingness. When he reappeared the next moment, he had already escaped from Jue Tian and retreated behind the Tianchi monk. This man''s name was yinsu, and he was actually a disciple of the Tianchi monk.


    "Despicable!! sure enough, there must be his disciples. Rats are rats after all, and dogs will never change to eat shit!!"


    Looking at yinsu and Tianchi, who were proud of his serious injury, Jue tianhen clenched his teeth. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he wanted to rush directly to break the other two to pieces.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s despicable or not. The important thing is that the famous bloody emperor has to die here today. I really want to see your tears after falling. Don''t worry, I''ll cut off your head and take it back to the remnant world, and then hang it on the gate of the main city of your Wanjie alliance. See if you fools who don''t know how to die dare to fight us!"


    The rats scolded by Jue Tian as despicable did not make the Tianchi masters and disciples angry. They had a proud sneer on their faces, and then walked in the void with a murderous face towards the seriously injured Jue Tian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Jue Tian was a strong emperor. Although he was badly hurt, he was not willing to die in the hands of the other party. He forced the surging Zhenyuan in his body to force out the golden dagger inserted in his back. However, no matter how hard he tried, the golden dagger seemed to have a root on him, and he couldn''t force it out.


    "The demon in blood, I advise you not to waste your energy. This is an imitation of the ancient forbidden weapon. Although it is not as wonderful as the original, it has also been blessed by me with a secret method. Once it is not in human flesh and blood, it will suck up the vitality of the other party until it is exhausted!"


    "I forgot to tell you, you don''t want to destroy it. This imitation of forbidden ware took me thousands of years to refine with emperor level material Xinyuan divine iron, which is used to deal with emperor level strong people like you! With your cultivation, if you spend some time in the heyday, you can also destroy it, but in your current situation, you don''t have a second way to choose except letting it soak up your vitality! Ha Hahaha! "


    As he got closer and closer to Jue Tian, the Tianchi monk laughed more and more brightly. Soon he came to a hundred meters away from Jue Tian. He didn''t take any more steps after he came here. Obviously, he wanted to wait for Jue Tian to lose a little more vitality before he started.


    "Roar!!!!!"


    Looking at the big enemy in front of him, but unable to take action, Jue Tian was unwilling to give a roar. His roar shook the whole Jiuli space, and then a shocking scene appeared. I saw that with the top of Jue Tian as the center, countless God killing insects soon flew from all directions.


    Most of these God killing insects are black armor God killing insects, and the number of which covers the sky and blocks out the sun. There are hundreds of millions of them, and they are still increasing. In addition to black armor God killing insects, there are many gray armor God killing insects with low strength in their infancy. In addition, there are nearly millions of silver armor God killing insects, followed by thousands of gold armor God killing king and the three nine star gold armor God killing insects released by Jue Tian before that.


    With hundreds of millions of God killing insects rushing in, the top of the whole Jue Tian top was covered up and darkened. Under the command of Jue Tian, these God killing insects turned into black, gray and silver, and the golden insects rushed towards the two monks and disciples in Tianchi. The spectacle was unprecedented

 Chapter 636

    "Hum! It''s just wishful thinking that these God killing insects want to deal with me. Bloody demon, you''ve always been very precious to your God killing insects, and you''re also wishful thinking of cultivating emperor level demon insects to deal with us. Today I''ll make all your baby pimples extinct!"


    Facing the attack of hundreds of millions of God killing insects, the Tianchi monk was not afraid. The purple light in his hand flashed, and a purple mirror appeared in his hand.


    This is a round precious mirror. It looks no more than a foot in size. The mirror is very bright. It is faintly visible that there is a virtual shadow of fire on the mirror.


    After taking out the purple mirror, Zhenyuan moved in the Tianchi monk''s body, and the virtual shadow of the flame on the purple mirror suddenly lit up, followed by a fiery purple flame.


    These purple flames ignited the void as soon as they appeared, and then spread crazily to many God killing insects in all directions.


    God killing insects were originally immune to the power of the five elements, but when encountering these purple flames, they all lost their talent to be immune to the five elements. No matter what level they are, once they are contaminated by these purple flames, they are immediately burned into fly ash. After so many breaths, tens of millions of God killing insects have been burned into fly ash, and this number is still increasing with the spread of the purple flame.


    "Daoyun purple fire mirror! Isn''t this the life Lingbao refined by Daoyun fairy according to the Tongtian Lingbao Du Tianshen fire mirror? It seems that even she died in your hand! Although she hasn''t reached the cultivation level of emperor, she has already reached the realm of quasi emperor for many years, and even she was damaged in your hand!"


    At the sight of the purple burning mirror, Jue Tian''s face, which was getting weaker and weaker, stared at Tianchi and Shangdao in surprise. It was obvious that he knew the original owner of the purple mirror.


    "It seems that you have been silly in healing for hundreds of thousands of years, and you have no idea of the current situation of the disabled world. For the sake of your dying, I''ll let you die happily. As early as 50000 years ago, your Wanjie alliance and my celestial realm organized a million troops to fight in front of the ghost gate of the disabled world. The one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly worshippers, four demons, five Buddhas, six demon saints that your Wanjie alliance is proud of have all lost!"


    "Not only that, even the famous Seven dome female emperor''s heart is proud, the blood demon Tianqi, the sky demon five color peacock Kong Ling, the sky demon fighting Saint ape sun Qitian, and the Sakya bald donkey who knows to recite Amitabha Buddha have been re entered into reincarnation!! not to mention the only Daoyun fairy, she has long died in front of hell!! hahaha."


    While urging the purple mirror to burn the God killing insects, Tianchi laughed proudly, and his voice was arrogant. With just a few words of effort, most of the God killing insects were burned into fly ash, especially the God killing insects with grey armor and black armor, which lost the most, leaving less than one tenth. At the moment, there were less than ten million God killing insects that had been hundreds of millions.


    "What!!! Impossible!!! Xin Aoxue, Tianqi, Kong Ling, sun Qitian Sakya, they are all the invincible strong men of Gaidai. Who can send them to reincarnation in this world!!!"


    Although there were countless deaths and injuries of God killing insects, Jue Tian was not in the mood to love God killing insects at the moment. He was out of control by the words of monk Tianchi, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Taking advantage of Jue Tian''s distraction, a sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded from behind Jue Tian. It was that day that yinsu of the Yinzu used his traceless magic power to lurk behind Jue Tian, a Taoist in blood. He raised his hand and landed on the golden dagger inserted on Jue Tian''s back with a strong holy power, breaking all the golden daggers that were still three inches away into Jue Tian''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the sudden sneak attack of yinsu, Jue Tian uttered a heart rending scream. At this time, he was already old and out of shape. Even facing the attack of a young generation like yinsu, he felt extremely difficult.


    "Old thing, go to hell!"


    After all the golden daggers were inserted into Jue Tian''s body, yinsu didn''t stop at this point. He raised his hand and slapped Jue Tian''s old body. Under the impact of a surge of Zhenyuan, Jue Tian was beaten, vomited blood, and flew backward to one side.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence that yinsu exerted too much force. Jue Tian, who was hit and flew thousands of meters in midair, flew directly in the direction of Li Mu and Huang Mang''s hiding place, and soon fell on the ground 7800 meters away from Li Mu and Huang Mang''s hiding place.


    At this time, the only remaining group of God killing insects were basically cleaned up by the Tianchi monk with the purple fire from the purple mirror. Except for the three nine star Scarab kings, the rest were all turned into fly ash.


    The reason why the three nine star Scarab kings were not burned was that they had opened some of their intelligences. Although they received the order of their master Jue Tian to kill the enemy at any cost, they knew they were invincible, and they did not die hard. After many God killing insects were all killed, they flew back to Jue Tian.


    "Hahahaha, how about it? Jue Tian, there are only three of your baby pimples left. I think I''d better add more fire and simply destroy your God killing insects!"


    As yinsu beat Jue Tian away, the Tianchi monk who cleaned up the God killing insects also fell in front of Jue Tian with yinsu. Looking at Jue Tian who became the same as a bad old man, Tianchi monk laughed proudly.


    "What if you kill me? You''re just a dog in the realm of gods after all! Hahahaha, hahaha, I didn''t expect that my Jue Tian would end like this all my life. It''s a pity that I didn''t die on the battlefield, Jue Tian Jue Tian. I didn''t expect that today''s day would Jue me. Let''s do it!"


    Jue Tian looked up and screamed. He had given up forcing the golden dagger out of his body, and was obviously ready to die.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the heaven that wants to kill you, but my Tianchi that wants to kill you. Today, there will be no one to save you like last time, because none of your friends have time to care about him. The remnant world has already banned the heaven Jedi, and no one can save you!!"


    "But you Jue Tian is also pretty good. There are two rats accompanying you on the road. You two little guys have been hiding and watching for so long. Are you tired?"


    The Tianchi monk said, looking at the hiding place of Li Mu and Huang mang not far away, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Wait, wait... Sir, we are just passing by. It has nothing to do with you. I hope there are a lot of adults. Let us two young people have a break!"


    After being found by the Tianchi monk, Li Mu and Huang mang knew that they couldn''t hide anymore, so they had to walk out slowly. Among them, Huang mang was even more flattering and begged the Tianchi monk for mercy.


    "Give you a break? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands if I kill you because of your humble existence. Seeing that you stay here with this blood demon, I think it''s good to have a good relationship with him. You can end it yourself, so that I won''t do it!"


    Tianchi monk mistakenly thought that Li Mu and Huang mang were together with Jue Tian, and immediately sipped coldly. No wonder he thought so. After all, in this desperate space, in addition to Jue Tian and many God killing insects, he and Huang mang were one person and one snake. It''s strange that the other party didn''t doubt it.


    "Master! You misunderstood us. We inadvertently broke into this independent space, which has nothing to do with the blood demon. Think about it, how can our low cultivation have anything to do with the blood demon!"


    "We are from the Yuheng continent of the Beidou world. We really came here unintentionally. I hope there are a large number of senior adults. Let us go!"


    Huang mangsheng was afraid that monk Tianchi would connect it with Jue Tian, and immediately desperately defended.


    "Beidou world! Yuheng continent! Where should I come from? It turned out that I am from the same interface with the Wu Emperor. In that case, I can''t let you go. Beidou Wu Emperor is known as the first person in the ten thousand world alliance, but anyone who can be related to him must die!"


    After hearing Huang Mang''s explanation, the Tianchi monk''s eyes were more murderous, and his face looking at Li Mu and Huang mang became colder. The flames on the purple mirror in his hand surged, and he was about to attack Li Mu and Huang mang.


    "Fuck... You dead monk, I said all my good words and begged for mercy. You still want to kill me, you can''t die!!!"


    As soon as Huang mang saw the purple fire surging out of the purple mirror in his opponent''s hand, his scales tightened up. It seemed that he was unwilling to die like this, and he shouted at the Tianchi monk.


    "What''s the use of begging for mercy between you and him? I couldn''t tell the good from the bad at the beginning, but from now on, this dead bald donkey must not be a good thing. He didn''t dare to fight with this Jue Tian elder, and he would use those sinister and unscrupulous means by sneaking attacks!"


    "Cheeky snake, we can''t live today anyway. It''s better to be tough and save ourselves from being suffocated before we die! It''s just a death!"


    Li Mu also opened his mouth at this time. He knew that he was doomed today and scolded the monk Tianchi with great contempt. Then he walked directly to Jue Tian, who was not far away from him, regardless of the surprised eyes of Tianchi and yinsu.


    "Elder, are you all right? Don''t worry, I''ll die with you today!"


    After walking in front of Jue Tian, Li Mu squatted down and helped Jue Tian up, who was dying.


    "Good... Have courage! Worthy of being a person in the Beidou world, worthy of being a person from the same interface with the Beidou emperor!"


    Jue Tian smiled calmly after being held up by Li Mu. He threw an appreciative look at Li Mu, but his vitality became weaker and weaker, just like the reed in the wind, which seemed to fall at any time, and the time of landing was the end of his amazing life.


    "Two people like mole ants dare to be presumptuous in front of me. I won''t let you regret coming to this world!"


    Being ridiculed and attacked by the two younger generations of Huang Mang and Li Mu, the old monk Tianchi''s face turned red angrily. Suddenly, a surging purple true fire burst out of the purple mirror in his hand, with a terrifying smell of mountains and seas, and rushed towards Li Mu, juetian, Huang Mang and the three golden armor God killing insect kings guarding juetian, which had the meaning of burning everyone to fly ash.


    "Li Mu smelly boy, you want to die, and I don''t want to!!! Tianchi old bald donkey, I just want to have a safe life and cultivate my Tianlong jiuzhuan well. I didn''t want to get involved in the fight between your celestial realm and the Wanjie alliance, but you fucking bullied the dragon too much. If you want to kill me, I''ll fight for the Dragon yuan, and I''ll return to the peak again. Let you know that I should be the Dragon King is not a bully!"


    Seeing a large area of purple fire approaching in front of him, Huang Mang, who had previously respectfully begged for mercy to Tianchi and Shang, suddenly said a word that changed everyone''s face.


    Huang Mang''s body suddenly turned into more than 200 meters long, and then its yellow light soared. Four Dragon claws were born under the naked snake, and a pair of yellow wings were born on its back, especially its snake head. The change was the most obvious. From a snake head with a single horn, it turned into a huge dragon head in an instant.


    Not only that, other parts of Huang Mang''s body, such as his tail and his back, have all changed by coincidence. It has actually changed from a snake into a dragon in full view of the public, or a dragon with wings that Li Mu has never heard of or seen before

 Chapter 637

    "Roar!!!"


    Huang Mang''s breath soared after turning into a dragon. This is not the same as the cheeky snake who can''t get angry in front of Li Mu. At this time, its breath is like an abyss like the sea, and I don''t know what kind of state it has climbed to. With its roar, a yellow wave of vitality surged out of its mouth, and all the purple fires issued by the Tianchi monk were shocked back.


    For Huang Mang''s sudden change and strong action, the Tianchi monk and his disciple yinsu all changed their faces. How did they not expect that a demon snake that was as weak as an ant in their eyes could have such strength? Obviously, Huang mang hid so deep that even emperor level strong people such as Tianchi monk couldn''t find it.


    Looking at the purple flame that flew back towards him, yinsu and Tianchi monk flew back hundreds of meters at the same time. A suction came out of the purple mirror in the Tianchi monk''s hand and absorbed all the purple fire in front of him.


    "The king of the holy spirit dragon family should be a dragon!! I didn''t expect you to be a dragon!!"


    After Huang Mang''s counterattack disintegrated, the Tianchi monk stared at Huang Mang, who turned into a dragon, and shouted loudly.


    "You don''t care what I am, you just need to know that you irritated me and tried to kill me. I''m his mother lying down and shot. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know my temper!!!"


    Huang mang turned into a dragon and became extremely arrogant. It emitted a dragon cry again, and then spread its wings on its back. It turned into a yellow light and went straight to the Tianchi monk to kill him. The powerful dragon power spread all over the desperate space, frightening the holy level strong man yinsu beside the Tianchi monk.


    "Hum! Don''t think that one more pair of wings is great. I haven''t killed your dragon people. The quadruped will always be a quadruped. Even if you have a thousand more pairs of wings, it won''t change your essence as a quadruped!!"


    "Disciple, I''ll entangle this quadruped snake. Go and cut off that old immortal head for me!"


    Facing Huang Mang''s fierce attack, Tianchi monk whispered an order to yinsu beside him, and then he showed his bald head appearance again, fighting with Huang mang.


    The Tianchi monk was cunning. He deliberately led the furious Huang mang to a distance, leaving him no time to attend to Li Mu and Jue Tian.


    "Look at my dragon law! Destroy the world!!"


    "Law, magic Buddha broken empty!!"


    The battle between Huang Mang and the old monk of Tianchi was not weaker than the previous battle between the monk of Tianchi and the Taoist in blood Jue Tian. As soon as they met, they were bombarded by powerful magic powers of law, which destroyed the vast void.


    "The emperor in blood, I didn''t expect that one of the two young people who looked inconspicuous was a Ying dragon. I really convinced you. I actually pulled down the neutral holy spirit dragon family, but even so, you are still going to die today!"


    With the battle between Huang Mang and Tianchi old monster, the empty yinsu slowly came to Jue Tian''s body. He opened his mouth and touched a golden flying sword. The flying sword was three feet long and powerful. It was obviously a powerful holy soldier.


    "You little man who knows how to sneak, I advise you not to touch me and master juetian, otherwise once Huang mang comes back, you will definitely die!"


    Looking at yinsu who walked close to him, Li Mu crossed the five line and five color flag in his hand in front of himself and Jue Tian, and shouted angrily with a nervous face.


    "You mean that quadruped snake, boy, you are too naive. It seems that it is cultivating its taboo Xuangong of dragon clan, Tianlong jiuzhuan, Tianlong jiuzhuan. Once it is successfully cultivated, it may become the legendary Tianlong comparable to the real immortal, but it needs to experience nine robberies and nine turns, and rebuild it nine times from beginning to end. Only after the ninth turn is successfully cultivated, can it impact the realm of Tianlong."


    "And it''s obviously a lot worse than nine turns to one. If it doesn''t, it can''t be the poor cultivation before. Hehe, although it has forcibly returned to the peak state now, it can''t last long, and for it, the consequences it needs to bear are not small. Don''t look at it fighting with my master now, but soon it will suffer from backfire, and it won''t need my master''s action at that time, hehe..."


    Yin Su is not afraid of Li Mu''s verbal threat. Although he looks young, he seems to know a lot and is very clear about Huang Mang''s situation.


    "Master juetian, is what he said true? If so, aren''t we really dead!"


    Li Mu looked at Jue Tian, who was lifted up by him, and asked softly.


    "What? Are you afraid? You didn''t say that before. What the little thing of the hidden family said this day is true. This dragon spirit is really big enough to dare to practice the taboo Xuangong of Tianlong jiuzhuan."


    "Once this kind of Xuangong is successfully cultivated, it is indeed possible to evolve into the legendary Tianlong. You should know that the Tianlong is comparable to the existence of a real immortal. However, although the benefits of cultivating this kind of Xuangong are not small, the cultivation process is also extremely dangerous. Every time you cultivate it to the imperial level, you have to practice it from scratch. And once you are killed in the process of rebuilding it, you will really die and have no way back."


    "Although it has climbed to the Empire level at the moment, it can''t last long. Once the time comes, it will lose its vitality at first, and then long yuan will be exhausted and die. Alas!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s voice transmission, Jue Tian sighed and explained.


    "You should stop grinding and chirping. Anyway, you are going to die. I will send you on the road now!"


    It seemed that he was aware of the sound of Li Mu and Jue Tian. Yinsu''s long sword moved, instantly split a pure gold sword gas, and rushed straight to Li Mu and Jue Tian.


    "Give it to me!"


    Facing the attack of the holy weapon prompted by the saint level strong, Li Mu couldn''t afford half a silk of resistance at all. He was thinking that he would die on the spot today, but Jue Tian, who didn''t want to be held by him, suddenly drank lightly. The three golden armor insecticidal kings guarding beside him instantly enlarged to the size of five or six meters, and then rushed straight to the golden sword Qi.


    Although the golden sword Qi looked powerful, it was blocked by one of the God killing insects with its own hard shell. Then the three King of God killing insects in gold armor rushed towards yinsu with open teeth and claws, surrounding the saint level strong man in the middle.


    "Fortunately, there are these three nine star golden armor God killing insect kings. Alas, it''s a pity that if they can go a few more levels and reach the level of Zijin quasi insect emperor, let alone a strong Saint level, even the damned old monk of Tianchi will also be buried in the insect belly!"


    Seeing that the three nine star golden armor God killing insects blocked the hidden place, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief, but he felt a little pity, because not to mention whether the three God killing insect kings could successfully block the hidden place. As time went on, if the Tianchi old man and Shang were defeated by Huang Mang, he and Jue Tian would still die.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst through the heaven and earth, and the hidden place surrounded by three golden beetles was not at a disadvantage. The long sword in his hand was wielded like the wind, constantly shooting out golden sword Qi with terrible power, which fell on the king of golden beetles to prevent the golden beetles from approaching his body.


    Although the three Dacheng Scarab kings are comparable to the saint level, and the general Dacheng supreme sage is difficult to deal with the insect king who eats everything without restraint, but this hidden place is obviously not an ordinary person. As soon as the three God killing insects approached him, they were repulsed by the golden sword gas shot from his long sword, and they couldn''t do anything about each other in a short time, and the hidden place was surrounded by the three insect kings and couldn''t get out easily, At one time, three insects and one person were deadlocked on the spot.


    "This damn guy, let me show you my great Vatican seal!"


    Seeing that yinsu was entangled by three insect kings of the Cambrian holy order, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed, and the great Sanskrit seal was sacrificed by him. After the great Sanskrit seal was sacrificed, under the control of Li Mu, the small yellow seal, which was only an inch in size, instantly magnified to a hundred meters in size, and hit yinsu head down from the air.


    The hermit was being pestered by the three headed worm king, and he had no time to attend to him at all. Seeing that Li Mu actually hinted at a sneak attack, he blushed angrily, raised his hand and chopped at the great Brahma seal in mid air with a sword.


    "Bang!!!"


    As yinsu''s sword split out, a golden sword gas of more than ten meters rose into the sky, and directly blasted on the great Sanskrit seal, which was turned into a hundred meters in size. Just listening to a bang, the golden sword gas directly penetrated the great Sanskrit seal, shattering the great Sanskrit seal in the air, turning into countless fragments and falling on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    With the fragmentation of the great Brahma seal, Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. He looked at the great Brahma seal, which had been reduced to pieces on the ground. You know, this great Brahma seal was made of black yellow iron.


    Although the great Sanskrit seal of the grade is also a magic treasure, after all, the material is there. Although the dark yellow iron cannot be compared with the essence of dark yellow, it is also a rare holy material. Li Mu didn''t expect to be easily destroyed by the other party.


    "Ah!!"


    Li muzheng regretted that the first Lingbao he refined was damaged in this way. Yinsu, who broke the great Brahma seal with a blow, suddenly gave a scream. Li Mu looked closely and found that yinsu was actually bitten on the back by a golden beetle king, tearing down a large piece of flesh and blood. It turned out that the golden beetle King sneaked into yinsu from the rear while yinsu was fighting against the great Brahma seal, giving yinsu a heavy blow.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu was looking at the bloody yinsu on his back fighting with the three golden beetles, but Jue Tian beside him suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Senior!! how are you? Tell me, how can I help you?"


    Seeing that Jue Tian vomited blood and his vitality was getting weaker and weaker, Li Mu asked with a worried face.


    "It''s useless. This golden dagger is an imitation of an ancient forbidden weapon that has been cut for thousands of years. It''s made of imperial materials and spent thousands of years refining by Tianchi old bald donkey. I can''t get rid of it at all in my present state of survival. It has absorbed most of the vitality in my body, and I can''t hold on!"


    Jue Tian helplessly shook his head, listening to his tone already had no hope for himself.


    "The ancient forbidden weapon cuts thousands of years, cuts thousands of years!!"


    Li Muyi thought he had heard the word "cut Qianqiu" wrong. He looked carefully at the golden dagger inserted into the Jue celestial body. Although he could only see the handle of the knife, he felt familiar with it. He suddenly remembered that the Tianchi monk had said the word "cut Qianqiu" not long ago. Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, your cultivation is too low, and you don''t know the origin of this beheading Qianqiu. Although this thing is only an imitation, it also has the power of several percent of the authentic one. The real beheading Qianqiu is a forbidden device that has survived from the ancient times. Its power is extremely powerful, and it contains some mysterious mysteries that people can''t understand at all, such as the magic power of absorbing life machine."


    Jue Tian smiled bitterly. He looked at the golden dagger inserted in his body, and his muddy old eyes were full of loss.


    "Then let''s destroy it. I heard that Tianchi old bald donkey said that this thing was made of imperial materials. Even if you are senior, you can''t destroy it under such circumstances, but I have a thing here. I don''t know if I can break it!"


    As Li Mu said, the colorful light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the chopping Qianqiu dagger that had been with him for more than ten years appeared in his hand.


    "This is!! this... This is killing thousands of years... How can it be? It is said that this thing has long lost its trace in the world of heaven. Where did you come from!"


    At the sight of Li Mu''s cut Qianqiu dagger, Rao Shijue Tian, as an emperor level strong man, couldn''t help but change his face. He seemed to see the most incredible thing, staring at the simple black dagger in Li Mu''s hand, and didn''t slow down for a while

 Chapter 638

    "I got this dagger in an accident. I don''t know whether it''s the ancient forbidden device that you said cut Qianqiu, but it does have the three ancient characters cut Qianqiu engraved on it, so I always call it cut Qianqiu dagger."


    "After I got this thing, I didn''t find any other magical powers, but I''ve never encountered it that can''t be broken when used to break gold and jade. I''ll try it for the elder now. I don''t believe this shit imitation can stop my cutting edge for thousands of years!"


    Li Mu said, holding up the chopping Qianqiu in his hand, and cutting down the golden dagger that was inserted on Jue Tian''s back with only a blade exposed.


    "When!!"


    As Li Mu raised his knife and cut, a crisp sound of fine iron hitting rang from the golden dagger handle. To Li Mu''s great helplessness, the golden dagger was not cut off by a knife for thousands of years, but was reverberated.


    "Master... This...!"


    Seeing that his strike failed to have much effect on the golden dagger, Li Mu felt his head with embarrassment. This was the first defeat of beheading Qianqiu in his hand. Obviously, the golden dagger was not so easy to destroy.


    "Little guy, don''t be so disappointed. Although this golden dagger is only an imitation of this thing in your hand, after all, it is an imperial instrument. With your cultivation, you can''t kill it for thousands of years."


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t cut off the golden dagger with a knife, Jue Tian didn''t show much disappointment, as if all this was expected by him.


    "Elder, what''s the meaning of this statement? Do you really think that my beheading Qianqiu is the ancient forbidden device you said? In addition, there is no difference between injecting Zhenyuan stimulus into this beheading Qianqiu and not injecting Zhenyuan stimulus. What does this have to do with my cultivation level?"


    Li Mu repeatedly asked two questions in his heart, some of which did not understand the meaning of Jue Tian''s words.


    "Hahaha, this thing in your hand is naturally an ancient forbidden device. There is no doubt that it will kill thousands of years. As for what you said, it doesn''t make any difference whether you inject Zhenyuan or not. It''s not its own problem, and it has nothing to do with the strength of you injecting Zhenyuan, but it really has to do with your cultivation, because it''s not possible to urge such unnatural things by Zhenyuan."


    Jue Tian seemed to be in a better mood, and he patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "What!! the younger generation doesn''t understand this. It has nothing to do with my Zhenyuan strength, but it has to do with my cultivation realm. According to the elder''s meaning, is it because this thing should be stimulated with aura, not vitality?"


    Li Mu thought for a long time and finally came up with a possibility. The reason why he thought so was that when Huang mang gave him Jue Kong Fu not long ago, he said that Jue Kong Fu, an ancient thing, was not driven by vitality, but needed aura. Li Mu thought that this ancient thing was still like this, so this ancient thing was not even more.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t beat around the bush with you. This thing is an ancient forbidden device. Whether it''s vitality, aura, or the true demon Qi of the true demon clan, it can''t be stimulated. To really stimulate it, we need to take the power of law as the benchmark. Watch it!"


    Jue Tian said and raised his already skinny right hand. Facing the zhanqianqiu held in Li Mu''s hand, zhanqianqiu broke away from Li Mu''s hand under the traction of an invisible force, and unexpectedly flew to Jue Tian''s right hand and floated in the air.


    "I have been comprehending the blood clothes Zhenyuan skill all my life, so the law I understand is also the law of the blood path related to this skill. Boy, how can I use the power of the law to urge this legendary ancient forbidden device that is not weaker than the fairy in some aspects!"


    Jue Tian greeted Li Mu, and then a bloody mysterious Rune burst out of his right hand. If these runes were separated far away, Li Mu would at most think that they were the same as those flashy magical powers, but seeing these bloody runes at such a close distance, Li Mu was stunned.


    The reason why Li Mu was stunned was that he found that although these bloody runes looked inconspicuous, they contained a very mysterious force. It seemed that each Rune was opening up a small world. Each flash of them would bring the space in a certain area to fluctuate with it. It seemed to be combined with heaven and earth, but not in this piece of heaven and earth. In short, the feeling given to Li Mu was a word, Xuan.


    With Jue Tian''s hand, blood red runes quickly disappeared into the chopping Qianqiu dagger. After integrating many blood red runes, the surface of the chopping Qianqiu dagger gradually lit up with a bloody halo, which covered the whole dagger, especially the three ancient characters of chopping Qianqiu on the dagger, emitting a strange blood red glow,


    "The law of the blood way, the source of all souls, is endless, cut!"


    With the bloody halo on the chopping Qianqiu dagger, Jue Tian suddenly snorted, and then he raised his hand a little. The chopping Qianqiu dagger instantly flew behind him, and a knife pointed at the handle of the golden dagger inserted into his body.


    "Ding!!!"


    With a crisp crash, after the knife that cut thousands of years fell, the golden handle was broken into two parts, one of which was still in Jue Tian''s body, but the other fell on the ground, and his aura was lost.


    "Ah!! how is this possible!! the sky is reclusive and invisible!"


    With the breaking of the golden dagger, yinsu, who was not far away from Jue Tian, first found something wrong. With a sword, he forced the three golden beetle kings back, and then immediately drank. His body shape turned into nothingness under the siege of the three God killing insects, and then disappeared.


    "Tianyin''s Tianyin is powerful, but it''s a pity that it''s not Tianyin''s double brake, and you are far from it!"


    As soon as the hidden place disappeared, Jue Tian, who was in high spirits with the breaking of the golden dagger, suddenly sneered. He raised his hand and aimed at a point in the void in front of him on the right. He saw a blood light suddenly shoot out of his fingers and directly into the void in front of him on the right. Then he heard a scream suddenly in the empty void, and the unexpected shape of the hidden place appeared in the void.


    As soon as yinsu''s birth shape was revealed, Li Mu gasped. Suddenly, yinsu, who was hit by the blood light, suddenly had blood spurting all over his body. Soon, his blood essence was drained and turned into a dry corpse, and was broken into fly ash in mid air.


    Although yinsu disappeared into the sky and earth after turning into fly ash, his blood essence did not dissipate, but turned into a blood colored light mass the size of a watermelon in midair.


    "Just use your little beast''s blood essence to revive me!"


    Looking at the bloody light floating in the air, Jue Tian''s eyes flashed, and then made a move that made Li Mu''s back cold. He actually opened his mouth and directly swallowed the bloody light left by yinsu into his stomach.


    After swallowing yinsu''s blood essence, a frightening blood glow appeared outside the Jue celestial body, and then a vigorous vitality suddenly appeared on his body. Li Mu looked carefully and found that part of this vigorous vitality was emitted from the Jue celestial body, and the other part was emitted from the blade of the broken golden dagger still remaining in the Jue celestial body.


    The exuberant vitality represents the power of life, which is similar to the exuberant vitality emitted by Li Mu when he took the spirit water to Xu Ruqing who was seriously injured and dying that day. Although this vitality can not increase people''s longevity, it is of great benefit to restore vitality. Soon, it turned into a skinny sky because of the loss of many vitality, and his face began to change rapidly, returning to middle age from his twilight years.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the recovery of his appearance, Jue Tian was excited and roared, and the emperor level Zhenyuan pressure on him began to recover rapidly. As soon as he patted himself on the chest, a golden light shot out of his body, which was the other golden blade remaining in his body.


    After the golden blade was forced out of the body, the wound on Jue Tian''s body quickly recovered under the flash of blood light. He raised his hand, and the chopping Qianqiu dagger with a faint blood light was caught in his hand.


    "Predecessor... Elder, are you all right?"


    For the rapid change of Jue Tian, Li Mu said that it was false not to shock, but in view of the strength of the other party at the moment, he did not dare to speak as casually as before, especially when he saw his own beheading Qianqiu being caught in the hands of the other party. He felt even more regrettable. He knew that nine times out of ten, the other party would take this Taigu forbidden device as his own, but he could not ask the other party for it at all.


    "It''s all right, you stay here, you cut Qianqiu first lend me a use, I will chop off the dead bald donkey''s head, and then give it back to you!"


    Jue Tian smiled at Li Mu, and then looked at the inextricable Tianchi monk who was still fighting with Huang Mang in the distance. His face was cold. He shook his hand and put away the three God killing insect kings. Then he turned into a blood light and rushed directly to the battle group of Tianchi old monk and Huang Mang, and joined the battle group.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the joining of Jue Tian, the indissoluble pressure of Huang Mang, who was originally fighting with Tianchi Laohe SHANGZHAN, suddenly decreased. Under the cooperation with Jue Tian, it soon took an overwhelming advantage, crushing the Tianchi monk, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    "Law, light of demon Buddha!"


    "Law, space overlaps!"


    "Law, the sea of blood is surging!!"


    All kinds of mysterious laws and magical powers constantly beat out from the hands of Jue Tian, Huang Mang and Tianchi monk, turning the space on the top of Jue Tian into powder, and even the mountains below collapsed.


    "Blood way rule, cut it for me!!"


    Finally, Huang Mang and Jue Tian fought with the Tianchi monk together for less than half an hour. Jue Tian immediately drank, and then turned into a blood light behind the Tianchi monk. He held the chopping Qianqiu hand and cut off the Tianchi monk''s huge bald head.


    If a general emperor level strong person was beheaded, he would not die at all for a while, because at the emperor level, the power of the yuan God had already been as powerful as heaven. Even without the body, it was far from easy to deal with by the power of the yuan God alone.


    But the Tianchi monk was beheaded by Qianqiu, but even the yuan God had time to escape in the future. His yuan God and his flesh were beheaded by Qianqiu and cut in two.


    With the body of the Tianchi monk and the yuan Shen being beheaded at the same time, the arrogant Tianchi monk directly fell to the ground. At the same time, the thunder rolled in the sky, and drops of rain like a rain of blood fell from the sky, covering the whole desperate space. Unexpectedly, Li Mu had already seen the sky crying blood tears

 Chapter 639

    When the emperor level strong man falls, he must cry blood and tears one day. Li Mu has heard of this in huntian for a long time. Looking at the Tianchi monk who fell to the ground with his head separated, Li Mu sighed helplessly.


    The reason why Li Mu sighed was not that he had pity on the Tianchi monk, but that it was not easy for him to cultivate to the realm of emperor, but Li Mu did not expect that even the strong at the level of emperor could not control his own life and death.


    Such as this Tianchi monk, although his strength is enough to say that he is at the level of stepping on the sun and the moon and picking up the stars, and has a long life of yuan, but what''s the use of this? In the end, he still can''t escape the six cycles of reincarnation. Li Mu guesses that maybe only the legendary immortal can survive in the world.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the death of Tianchi, Huang Mang, who turned into a dragon, suddenly uttered a scream, and then the yellow light on its body surface soared, and dragon shaped runes poured out of its body. Each of these dragon shaped runes had a very powerful breath, and this breath was obviously imperial power.


    After many dragon runes burst out of Huang Mang''s body, they turned into a fiery yellow light mass in the air in front of him, which was the size of a water tank. With the influx of many dragon runes, it became more and more condensed, and finally turned into a yellow bead the size of a water tank.


    "Is this the legendary dragon ball?"


    Looking at the huge yellow beads, Li Mu had an idea in his mind. The Yellow beads were big enough for him, but not big for Huang Mang, who was more than 200 meters long.


    As the Yellow beads turned out, the Ying dragon transformed by Huang mang suddenly shrunk from more than 200 meters long to 45 meters long. Not only that, the Yellow beads also shrunk to the size of an adult''s fist and hovered above Huang Mang''s head.


    "Are you okay?"


    With Huang Mang''s size shrinking, Li Mu quickly ran to Huang mang not far in front of him, and asked with some worry.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu smelly boy, are you eager for this king to have something to do with me? I''m a handsome Dragon King. How can I have something to do? I tell you, i... poof!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a worried face, Huang mang laughed proudly for three times, but before he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dragon blood. The Yellow beads hovering above his head were dim. With the ejection of Huang Mang''s dragon blood, the Yellow beads, together with Huang Mang himself, staggered to the ground.


    "Hey!! how are you, cheeky snake!"


    Looking at Huang mang who fell to the ground, Li Mu hurried up. Although he didn''t have a good impression of this cheeky snake, after all, this guy was also forced to improve his cultivation in order to save himself. Moreover, Huang mang also shared hardships with himself in this desperate space. Although Li Mu knew that the other party was hiding deep, some things might not be as simple as they seemed, but it was an indisputable fact that the other party saved himself.


    "Call me... Ying Longwang, if you dare to call me... Cheeky snake again, I will swallow you alive!"


    Huang mang seemed to be very disgusted with Li Mu''s call of a cheeky snake. After staring at Li Mu, he opened his mouth and swallowed the dim yellow bead into his stomach. Then his eyes were black and he passed out directly.


    As soon as Huang mang closed his eyes, his body soon changed. First, the wings on his back disappeared, then the Dragon horns on his head, and then his four Dragon claws became invisible. Finally, they became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into an egg the size of a basin.


    The egg is round and yellow. There are dragon shaped lines on the surface of the egg shell, which looks quite extraordinary.


    "Master Jue Tian! This... How did the cheeky snake become like this!"


    Li Mu was a little unprepared for the change of Huang Mang, and hurriedly looked at Jue Tian who was still in mid air.


    Jue Tian was not idle at the moment. First, he collected the Tianchi monk''s storage ring and some Lingbao and other items on the other party''s body. Then he raised his hand and sucked at the headless body of the Tianchi monk. It was exactly the same as the situation before the death of yinsu. All the blood essence in the Tianchi monk''s body was sucked out by Jue Tian, and the sucked blood essence turned into a bright red blood glow in midair.


    The blood essence of the Tianchi monk is much more terrifying than that of the yinsu. Although the yinsu is a holy order cultivation, it is not very eye-catching for the emperor level existence of Jue Tian, but this Tianchi monk is different. His blood essence is emperor blood, which contains the vital essence of the emperor''s powerful body. A drop of emperor blood is much more precious than that of the yinsu.


    "Don''t worry, this Yinglong had to turn into a dragon''s egg and fall asleep because it forcibly improved its cultivation and burned too much dragon yuan. Fortunately, it didn''t fight that Tianchi bald donkey for a long time. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as falling asleep!"


    Jue Tian came to Li Mu''s front with the bloody light that was condensed by the blood of the Tianchi monk emperor. He glanced at the yellow dragon eggs, and then injected the bloody light into the yellow dragon eggs.


    The Yellow aura on the surface of the dragon''s egg, which was injected with a large amount of imperial blood, rose sharply, but soon disappeared again and returned to calm again.


    "Elder, it doesn''t matter. Generally speaking, only those who are seriously injured and dying will return to the original state. Although the Dragon King is not dead according to the elder, does this have a great impact on it?"


    Li Mu was still worried about Huang Mang''s comfort, looking at Jue Tian with a worried face and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s because of the cultivation of Tianlong jiuzhuan. Although this time has a great impact on him, it''s at most just starting from the beginning of this life. Looking at the situation of this guy, it should be that he has cultivated Tianlong jiuzhuan to the fifth turn, and this sixth turn hasn''t even reached the realm of the demon king. For him, it''s nothing more than sleeping for a period of time, and then starting from the beginning."


    "In addition, I injected the blood essence of the Tianchi old bald donkey into the dragon egg, which can speed up its recovery time. Don''t worry, it''s OK. As long as it absorbs and refines these imperial blood, it may not only not rebuild this life, but also possibly take another step."


    Jue Tian smiled and comforted Li Mu. Then he waved his hand and took away the head of the Tianchi monk. As for the headless emperor''s corpse, which had lost all his blood essence, Jue Tian didn''t waste it. He released the three golden beetles.


    As soon as the three golden beetle kings saw the headless body of the Tianchi monk, they immediately rushed towards the headless body like crazy, and began to devour the headless body.


    However, what made Li Mu speechless was that although the headless emperor corpse didn''t even have blood essence, its hardness was abnormal. Even the so-called Golden Armor insecticidal king who ate everything could not quickly devour the headless emperor corpse, and they could only slowly bite and digest it.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect to see a strong man of emperor level fall today. I hadn''t thought of it before."


    Looking at the body of the Tianchi monk that was being eaten by the God killing insect king, Li Mu smiled bitterly and said.


    "Did you really come here from Beidou?"


    Jue Tian didn''t say much about Li Mu''s wry smile. He asked in a dignified tone as the topic turned.


    "Yes, we were involved here by a sudden storm in the storm desert in the northern part of Yuheng continent. By the way, speaking of the desperate storm, you should know this best, elder."


    Li Mu suddenly came interested and said that he was still in a fog about what happened in this place. Now he saw the strong Jue Tian of the emperor level. He wanted to ask for clarification, especially the so-called remnant realm. Li Mu had heard this name more than once, including the demon who passed the magic to him through Gegong, which seemed to be in the remnant realm.


    "I don''t know what you mean by the storm of despair. This independent space was opened up by me hundreds of thousands of years ago. I call it the top of the sky. It is used by me as a cave."


    "In addition to refining the blood clothes Zhenyuan skill in my life, I am also very interested in the art of controlling insects. I believe you have also seen that I am good at controlling God killing insects, and I have put some god killing insects in this space, but I didn''t expect that so many thousands have passed, and they have multiplied to such a large number, but it''s a pity that this battle has been exhausted."


    Jue Tian doesn''t know whether it''s too long to heal in isolation. He hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, but he actually explained the origin of the Jue Tian peak to Li Mu.


    The mystery in Li Mu''s heart was also solved. He didn''t expect that such a large independent space was just a cave opened up by Jue Tian.


    Soon, Li Mu also wanted to understand that the reason why this place is so desolate must be related to the long-term residence of God killing insects. God killing insects that devour everything in this space must devour everything that can be devoured, including some underground veins. Otherwise, the cave opened by Emperor level strong people like Jue Tian cannot be without a trace of heaven and Earth Spirit and vitality.


    "This place is actually the elder''s cave, which makes the younger generation open their eyes, but... But the younger generation was indeed involved in a storm, and before the Jue Tian Temple was destroyed, there was a space crack in the sky above it. That space crack can directly lead to my Beidou world, but in the battle between the elder and old monk chi that day, the space crack annihilated into nothingness."


    Li Mu is still uneasy about the space crack that can lead to the Beidou world. After all, it is his way back. Now there is no way even. He doesn''t want to be trapped here all his life.


    "Hahaha, you are in a hurry. You actually care so much about the space passage back to the Beidou world. Originally, I wanted to keep you around and give you good advice to practice. It''s not in vain that you saved my life, but now it''s hopeless."


    Jue Tianyu''s air changed, and his face turned regretful.


    "It''s right for me to save the elder. Besides, I don''t have much strength. All this is the credit of your own magic power and Huang mang. How dare I take credit for being a little person in the realm of magic power."


    "It would be a great blessing for the younger generation to stay under the elder''s seat, but I''m very helpless. I still have something more important than my life to do. I really can''t follow around the elder, and I hope the elder can atone."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Jue Tian actually wanted to stay with him, but he still had many things to deal with in the Beidou world, especially his own mother hasn''t been rescued, so he really didn''t dare to promise each other, even if he really wanted to follow Jue Tian, such an emperor and powerful person

 Chapter 640

    "Everyone has his own ambition. Since you have something important, I won''t embarrass you. Sometimes forcibly interfering with a person will make many causes and consequences complicated. Since you have made up your mind, forget it. In fact, I know the space crack you said."


    "This top of the heaven was developed by me in more than 100000 years, but later I was attacked by old bald donkey chi that day and was seriously injured. I had to return here and close the whole space."


    "When I heal in this Jue Tian Temple, it''s more than 100000 years of cold and heat. Because I''m too focused on healing, I don''t care about the God killing insects in this space at all. They don''t have my control and constantly devour the creatures in this space. Later, they breed in more and more numbers, and one hair can''t be collected, which destroys the space I opened up into such a shape."


    "Because the number is too much, and they are mainly advanced by devouring the energy of heaven and earth. Soon, the spiritual veins and Yuan veins in my space are all devoured by them."


    "After devouring everything that can be devoured in this space, these God killing insects were anxious because they had no food. Later, a nine star Scarab King forced a void passage leading to other spaces for this purpose, thinking that he could escape from the top of my heaven. Who ever thought that the end of the void passage it opened was actually your Beidou world."


    "This should be the reason why you can bring it here. I have seen the space channel after I finished healing 30000 years ago. It is indeed connected to a world, but I am in a hurry and have no mind to care so much, so I moved it to the top of the sky. After all, not all God killing insects can escape the void storm in the space channel. A god killing insect escaped, which is nothing to me at all There is no loss. "


    Jue Tian explained with a fearless smile. After hearing the other party''s words, Li Mu understood that the desperate space of emotion was originally a completely closed space. Because of his injury, Jue Tian had to hide here to heal.


    But Jue Tian''s healing time is too long, and the more God killing insects in this space, the more they multiply, until this space has become so like this. As for the space channel, it was opened up by a king of God killing insects in gold armor a long time ago.


    "I see. Now I understand. By the way, elder, can you tell me about the disabled world? Elder, I''m stupid. I don''t know anything about the disabled world you said, but elder, you seem to attach great importance to that place."


    Li Mu finally brought the topic to the remnant world that he was most concerned about. He was very curious to ask Jue Tian Dao and humanity.


    "I can''t tell you about the remnant world. I''m doing it for your own good. Your master didn''t tell you. It''s natural for me to talk too much, so you still don''t want to know the news of the remnant world from my mouth."


    Hearing Li Mu ask about the disabled world, Jue Tian''s face instantly became serious. It seemed that the disabled world was a taboo for him, and he didn''t want to explain to Li Mu.


    "My master? Elder... What does that mean?" Li Mu didn''t have too many accidents about Jue Tian''s unwillingness to mention the disabled world to himself. After all, there are some things that he has such a low cultivation and is really not qualified to know, but what he doesn''t understand is that it has nothing to do with his master.


    "Isn''t your master a demon? If you can get a complete inheritance of the nine changes of the demon, don''t tell me you''re not an apprentice of the demon!"


    Jue Tiandao people looked at Li Mudao with a smile. Unexpectedly, at one glance, they saw that Li Mu had cultivated the nine changes of heaven demons.


    "This... Alas, it''s a shame to say, younger generation, I''m really lucky to have been taught by master Tianmo every skill, and I''ve indeed become the successor of master Tianmo, but master Tianmo, like you, doesn''t want to talk about the remnant world with me, alas!"


    Li Mu said helplessly, becoming more and more curious about the mysterious remnant world.


    "Little fellow, you should also call me martial uncle. Your master and I are born in the same vein. You don''t need to think so much about the disabled world. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will know what kind of place it is. As a martial uncle, I can only give you a piece of advice. If you want to live with dignity, you should constantly become stronger, because only when you become stronger, can you be qualified to fight for your dignity!"


    Taoist Jue Tian said to Li Mu very seriously, with an irresistible dignity in his tone, and Li Mu''s heart was boiling with enthusiasm.


    "If you want to live with dignity, you should constantly become stronger, because only after becoming stronger can you be qualified to fight for your dignity!"


    Li Mu murmured another sentence from Taoist Jue Tian. From this sentence, he vaguely heard the suffering of these emperor level strong men. Perhaps the higher the level of cultivation, the more things he had to bear. Otherwise, this Taoist Jue Tian could not say such helpless words.


    "This cut Qianqiu is back to you. Your boy is in good luck. Not only has he been inherited by the demon, but he can even meet this ancient forbidden device. You know, once this thing meets someone who knows the goods, let alone you can''t protect it, even your life may be lost!"


    "To tell the truth, if it weren''t for your saving me, and you are the descendant of the demon, I really don''t want to give this baby back to you. Remember what I said. It''s best not to see light until it''s absolutely necessary. Otherwise, you''ll be in big trouble."


    Taoist Jue Tian said and returned the chopped Qianqiu in his hand to Li Mu. His words were so direct that Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes for a while. But since the other party returned the chopped Qianqiu to him, he naturally wouldn''t be polite, and hurriedly included the chopped Qianqiu into his storage ring.


    "Martial uncle, can you find a way to send me back to Yuheng mainland? This time I was really dizzy and was brought to this place. Now the space channel leading to the Beidou world has also lost its trace. Martial uncle, if you don''t help me, the disciple can''t go back."


    Li Mu said with a embarrassed wry smile that since the other party said it was his martial uncle, he would not waste such a good opportunity to climb the relationship. The other party was an emperor level strong man, and he would not suffer any loss anyway.


    "You changed your words very quickly. Don''t worry. Since you call me martial uncle, I''ll help you with this. You can take this dragon egg with you. Since this guy came from the Beidou world with you, you''d better take him back. I should leave too. So many thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know how the remnant world is now."


    Jue Tian pushed the dragon egg transformed by Huang mang to Li Mu''s side and motioned for Li Mu to take it away. Li Mu hesitated for a while, and then asked a little puzzled, "martial uncle, this is a dragon egg. Is it suitable for me to take it with me? I think it''s better for you to take it away. You are an emperor level strong man, and it would be better for this dragon egg to stay with you."


    Taoist Jue Tian shook his head and said, "no! You have to take it away. The holy spirit dragon clan is one of the strongest races among many holy spirits, and they are neutral, so it''s inappropriate to stay with me. Don''t say much about this. If you don''t want to take it with you, you can settle it casually after you return to the Beidou world."


    "So it is. Well, since martial uncle said so, the disciple must comply. Martial uncle, do you want to go to the Beidou world with me?"


    Li Mu suddenly asked Taoist Jue Tian on a whim. If this terrible existence returned to the Yuheng mainland with him, let alone the heartless palace, it would be pushing the whole Beidou world. That''s not a problem.


    "No! Other interfaces are good. You can''t go to the Beidou world if you say you can. Seven star Suoyuan, it was under the emperor of Beidou. Not only me, but also anyone with strong cultivation will not want to go to that place!"


    "Boy, for the sake of you saving my life and the heirs of the devil, I''ll give you a gift, but I can save your life at the critical moment."


    Taoist Jue Tian said that his right hand was in the void, and a drop of bright red blood essence flew out of his fingertips. As soon as this drop of blood essence flew out, it immediately sent out a surge of imperial power. Taoist Jue Tian pinched his hands, and blood colored runes suddenly flew out of his fingertips, fused with the drop of imperial blood in the air.


    With the integration of the blood rune, the drop of imperial blood finally turned into a three inch long blood sword. At this time, Taoist Jue Tian took out a white jade rune. Under the control of Taoist Jue Tian, the blood sword in the air directly disappeared into the white jade Rune and finally returned to peace. At this time, a blood sword shadow appeared on the white jade rune.


    "Take it, it''s called the blood coat sword talisman, which contains my blood path law. When you inspire it in a critical moment, it''s comparable to my full strike with the magic power of the law. Remember, you can only inspire it once, and after that, this talisman will turn into fly ash. You should use it carefully!"


    "This can also be regarded as ending a cause and effect between you and me. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t do such a thing. If your master knew, he would certainly say that I was meddling!"


    Taoist Jue Tian threw the jade talisman in his hand to Li Mu, and then mumbled with Li Mu with a straight face.


    "Thank you for your gift, martial uncle. Don''t worry. How can my master blame you for meddling? You are caring for the younger generation, and my master won''t blame you."


    Hearing that this bloody sword talisman was as powerful as this Jue Tiandao man''s all-out strike, Li Mu immediately held the jade talisman in his hand with elation, which was much more useful than giving him a holy instrument. Giving him a holy instrument with his cultivation for a short time could not trigger much power, but this bloody sword talisman was different. The emperor level strong man used the magic power of law to strike with all-out strength, how terrible it was.


    "Hehe, isn''t it strange? If you can get the qualification to go to the disabled world in the future, you will know when you see the master. The real strong are all on their own step by step. If they rely on others to support them, they can''t become great in their life!"


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. I''ll send you back to the Beidou world now. If you have fate in the future, I''ll see you again!"


    Taoist Jue Tian patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then he raised his hand to the sky of the Jue Tian Temple, which turned into a broken wall. A bloody sword gas shot out of his hand, and soon opened a space crack in the sky above the Jue Tian Temple.


    Seeing this space crack, Li Mu was delighted. It was the space crack leading to the Beidou world that had been destroyed by the aftermath of the war between Jue Tian and Tianchi. Li Mu quickly collected the dragon eggs transformed by Huang mang. Then he glanced at Jue Tian again and saluted Jue Tian: "take care, martial uncle!"


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Jue Tian smiled calmly, and then a blood light rushed out of his body. The blood light turned into a blood light mask, wrapping plum wood in it. Then Jue Tian threw his sleeve robe, and the blood light mask, together with plum wood, turned into a blood light and disappeared into the space crack above the Jue Tian hall, and disappeared.


    After the bloody mask disappeared into the space crack, Jue Tian waved to the space crack, and the space crack in midair closed again, as if it had never appeared.


    "Interesting little guy, I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Tianmo would find such a successor. Looking at him like that, Tianmo Jiubian''s cultivation is still decent, and I don''t know whether he can successfully go to the disabled world in the future, alas!"


    After the space crack was closed, Taoist Jue Tian muttered to himself. Then he glanced at the desperate space, and then punched into the void in front of him, unexpectedly opening up a dark space channel. Then Taoist Jue Tian plunged into the space channel and disappeared

 Chapter 641

    In the boundless desert, the sun is blazing in the sky. This is a boundless desert with few people. It is located in the core area of storm desert in the north of Yuheng continent in the Beidou world.


    On this day, a black hole suddenly opened in the seemingly empty air somewhere in the boundless desert, and then a scream came out of the black hole.


    With the sound came a mass of blood light. I saw a blood colored mask several meters in size fall out of the split hole in the air, and directly hit the sand on the ground below, smashing the soft sand into a huge pit. It can be seen that the impact of the blood colored mask when it landed was great.


    "Bo!!"


    After the bloody mask fell to the ground, it naturally collapsed and became invisible. With the collapse of the bloody mask, one of them appeared. He looked only in his early twenties and was generally handsome. Who was he, not Li Mu.


    "Shit! This damn space storm almost killed me! Fortunately, the defense of martial uncle''s bloody mask is strong enough. Otherwise, I would have been crushed by that violent space storm!"


    Lying on the ground, Li Mu didn''t hurry to stand up. He murmured a word of relief. Since he was sent into the space channel by Taoist Jue Tian in the desperate space, Li Mu entered a dark void channel with a lot of space storms.


    It''s not the first time for Li Mu to see the space channel. He also experienced it in order to go to the taixuan Wonderland. However, although the taixuan Wonderland is also in a space outside the Beidou world, Li Mu didn''t encounter the space storm in the void channel that year because of the transmission and connection of the large shift heaven and earth array.


    The space storm is condensed by some chaotic and terrifying space forces. It is said that Dacheng''s super strong can''t resist it at all. Even ordinary saints can''t face it easily, and most of them have to resist with the help of the power of holy instruments.


    Although Li Mu was not crushed by the void storm this time, he was also dizzy by the void storm. Until now, he did not slow down.


    "Alas! This calculation time has passed for more than a month. This place should be somewhere in the storm desert. I don''t know if Qing''er can''t find me. Will I be worried and anxious, or it''s important to rush back to xiaolingtian first!"


    After taking a rest and calming down for a while, Li Mu made the next trip plan. He really wanted to be so green after not seeing him for more than a month. If the other party was not his double monks, it would be all right. After all, the two people already had that relationship, Li Mu was still worried.


    After making the decision, Li Mu stood up with five lines of five colored flags, which were also sealed with four or five hundred God killing insects, so Li Mu couldn''t be included in the storage ring. He decided to understand the second realm of the LORD God formula again as soon as he returned to xiaolingtian. In fact, he had already understood almost, but he didn''t try.


    Soon, Li Mu set up his escape light and flew away towards the sky on one side, because Li Mu didn''t know where he was in the storm desert at the moment, so what he needed to do now was to figure out his position first, so as to find the way back to xiaolingtian.


    The storm desert is covered with yellow sand. Li Mu spent most of the day flying in the mid air of the desert. However, what made Li Mu speechless was that he didn''t know how far the ghost place was from Xiao Lingtian. Although he had a map in the storm desert, he couldn''t find a reference to determine his position at all.


    Just when Li Mu was worried about finding his way, he suddenly frowned. Through his powerful telepathy comparable to the real king, he found that someone was approaching him not far away from him, and his cultivation was not low.


    "It''s interesting that such a big battle as the initial stage of one Xuantong, the later stage of one Shentong, and the initial stage of three Shentong appeared in this place. It seems that he should not be an ordinary person. No matter he, since he found a living person, it should be no problem to ask the way."


    Li Mu felt clearly the cultivation and number of people approaching him. After thinking for a moment, he flew directly towards those people.


    "Who!!"


    At the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon bumped into those people sensed by his psychic consciousness. With Li Mu''s approach, the five people soon stopped their bodies and made alert to Li Mu with a confused look.


    The first of the five is the cultivator in the early stage of tongxuan sensed by Li Mu''s spiritual sense. He looked like a Taoist last year, with a bunch of goatee, wearing a yellow Taoist robe and a Taoist appearance.


    As for the four martial arts masters of the magical realm behind the middle-aged Taoist, they were all young men, wearing unified yellow long shirts, and seemed to be disciples of the unified forces.


    "Several Taoist friends, I mistakenly entered this storm desert, accidentally missed the direction and couldn''t find the way. I wonder if I can ask you to give me some advice. I''m very grateful."


    Seeing that several people of the other party were on guard against themselves, Li Mu hugged boxing with a friendly face. He could understand that the other party was so careful. After all, killing and looting are common in the cultivation world. It''s natural to be cautious when going out.


    "Lost your way? Who are you? Don''t you lie to me and others? Seeing that your cultivation is not weak, how can you even lose your way into this storm desert? Honestly, are you with that little witch, deliberately trying to take this opportunity to make me lose my guard, and then attack us!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest, the head of the five people, looked at Li Mu with his eyes bare. When he saw the five line five color flag in Li Mu''s hands and the colorful light ring on Li Mu''s fingers, a touch of greed appeared in the depths of his eyes, but he didn''t show it, but stared at Li Mu Dao in a cold tone.


    "What fairy, you must have made a mistake, Taoist friend. I''m here alone, so what fairy will it have to do with it? If Taoist friend really has some doubts about me, just point out a clear way for me, and I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I won''t stay too much. I don''t know what you think?"


    Although the light of greed in the eyes of the middle-aged Taoist was hidden deeper, he could not escape Li Mu''s powerful spiritual induction. He continued to smile at each other without changing his face.


    "You said you had nothing to do with the little witch? Then why are you holding the little witch''s Lingbao in your hand? This Lingbao is my crazy monk''s thing, which was robbed by the little witch''s killing and looting not long ago. Now that it has fallen into your hands, you say you are not with the little witch, who believes it?"


    Taoist Huang Pao stared at Li Mudao with a sneer, especially at the five element and five color flag in Li Mu''s hand. The light of greed was even worse.


    As soon as the Yellow robed Taoist''s words fell, at this time, a bucktooth young disciple at the beginning of his magic next to him whispered in some doubt, "martial uncle tie Wu, this thing doesn''t seem to be my crazy sand..."


    "Shut up! Bucktooth gold, what do you know, dare to talk again, and be careful with the door rules!"


    The Taoist in yellow robe stared at the bucktooth man and whispered coldly. The bucktooth man instantly lowered his head.


    "Hahaha, this Taoist friend''s name is tie Wu, right? If you like this Lingbao in my hand, you can say it clearly. Why do you have to drag on any fairy with empty stature? I''m not a stingy person. If you give me directions, I''ll give this Lingbao to you. Speaking of your cultivation is higher than me, I have to call you an elder, and I should honor you with this treasure."


    "But then again, my five element and five color flag is clearly something I refined myself. Why do you say it''s your crazy monk''s? It''s too inauthentic, Taoist friend?"


    Li Mu looked at Huang Pao Dao humanitarianism with a smile.


    "Boy! Since you know the way, you should give this treasure obediently. Why do you spend so much time? In this storm desert, who doesn''t know the name of my crazy monk tiewu Taoist? If you dare to say no, you''ll be buried in the yellow sand!"


    Li Mu exposed his trick directly, and the Taoist priest in yellow robe''s face sank. The aura on a black storage ring in his hand flashed, and he took out a Lingbao that looked like a sword but not a sword but a hook. He held the Lingbao in his hand and winked at the disciples behind him. His disciples looked at each other, quickly dispersed, and surrounded Li Mu in the middle.


    "Are you going to kill and rob treasure? Hahaha, it''s not that I despise you. Just you punks, you really don''t deserve my action. Since you want to kill and rob treasure, then I''ll play with you. It''s just that my babies should be hungry!"


    Looking at the several crazy Salmonella disciples who surrounded him, Li Mu didn''t have any fear. He took out a spirit beast bag pinned to his waist, and then threw it in the air, and the spirit beast bag quickly opened.


    With the opening of Li Mu''s spirit beast bag, 98 black armor God killing insects flew out of the spirit beast bag. As soon as these black armor God killing insects were released, they were stunned at first, and then they all hissed excitedly. Li Mu knew that these God killing insects were trapped in a place where there was no vitality in the desperate space all year round. At the moment, it was difficult to get excited, just like a hungry and half dead cat suddenly fell into a mouse hole.


    "Boy, do you think you can scare us by releasing such monsters casually? You are just the cultivation of the divine realm. Not only do we have more people than you, Taoist priest, my cultivation is also a higher realm than you. If you hand over the Lingbao and storage ring in your hand now, I can consider sparing your life, otherwise, it will drive you out of your wits in an instant!"


    Taoist Huang Pao obviously didn''t know the God killing insect, which had been extinct in the Beidou world for many years. A flash of light flashed on the long hook in his hand, and he approached Li Mu with a murderous face.


    "I don''t want to scare you. I just want you to feed my spirit worm!"


    Looking at the Taoist priest Huang Pao approaching him, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then gave an order to the God killing insects. In an instant, 98 God killing insects rushed towards the Taoist priest Huang Pao in a swarm. The speed was so fast that the Taoist priest Huang Pao jumped.


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe saw that the killer insect was rushing towards him, and the speed was surprisingly fast. In a hurry, he opened his mouth and ejected a yellow bead. As soon as the Yellow bead was offered, the Yellow aura on it soared, and unexpectedly from its implosion shot out crystal clear yellow fine sand

 Chapter 642

    These yellow fine sands looked very thin, but the density of the shot was not small, like a fine yellow net, covering the God killing insects.


    "This Lingbao is interesting, but it''s not enough for my baby lingchong!"


    At the sight of Taoist tie Wu offering the magic power released by yellow beads, Li Mu sneered. As soon as his words fell, the God killing insects collided with those yellow sands, and a scene appeared that made Taoist tie Wu''s face change greatly. These God killing insects didn''t hide from the attack of yellow fine sands at all, but swallowed them directly with their mouths open. Under the cover of 98 God killing insects, they soon swallowed most of the Yellow fine sands, The God killing insect that was not blocked flew directly in front of the iron martial Taoist.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being rushed to him by 98 God killing insects, the Yellow robed Taoist tie Wu was trying to use his hand to fight against the enemy, but the extremely fast God killing insects didn''t give him this opportunity at all. They bared their teeth one by one, surrounded the iron Wu Taoist, and then with the speed of wind and clouds, devoured a living person completely.


    Tie Wu was so big that except for a storage ring, which was specially explained by Li Mu, even the Lingbao that looked like a sword but not a sword but a hook but not a hook in his hand was not spared, and was devoured by the God killing insect.


    "This... How can it be? Martial uncle, that''s the cultivation of tongxuan realm. How can it be swallowed alive without a few breaths!!"


    From Li Mu''s release of the God killing insect to the fact that Taoist tie Wu was devoured by the God killing insect, there was no residue left. All these things took less than a few breaths, so that the other four crazy Salmonella disciples could not react.


    "What about you? Do you want to fight me or show me the way obediently? Don''t worry, I Li Mu is not a murderer. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I can let you go."


    After solving the tiewu Taoist, Li Mu turned his eyes to the four crazy Samana disciples in the realm of magic. He raised his hand and sucked the tiewu Taoist''s storage ring into his hand, and then calmly stuffed it into his arms as if taking his own things.


    Several crazy Salmonella disciples couldn''t help rolling their eyes when they saw Li Mu''s proficiency in receiving and storing rings, and secretly scolded the iron martial Taoist for looking for death. At first sight, they were a master who often did this killing and looting activity. Otherwise, they couldn''t be so skilled in receiving and storing rings.


    "This Taoist friend, we are willing to show you the way. I hope you can let us go. The bastard of Taoist tie Wu wants to kill you. We don''t have this idea. I swear to God!"


    The young man with a pair of buckteeth flew in front of Li Mu respectfully, and saluted Li Mu respectfully.


    "Really? It''s OK to cooperate so early, which makes me waste my time. First bring me the detailed map of the storm desert on you, and then point out our current position to me, and then you can get out!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to embarrass these crazy Salmonella disciples. He also came from the lower level. Knowing that it was not easy for these disciples of the small sect, he didn''t intend to embarrass each other. Of course, the premise was that the other party had to do as he said.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to target them, the buck toothed man quickly took out a map made of unnamed animal skin from a storage bag at his waist, marked a piece on the map, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the other party''s map and glanced at it casually. Then he recalled the map on his own body. He found that the map given by the other party was much more detailed than his own one. Obviously, the so-called crazy Salmonella was familiar with the storm desert.


    "Well, this map is true. I''m Li Mu''s word. Get out of here. Next time, don''t be so blind. Learn who to kill and seize treasure. It''s impossible to choose who to kill and seize treasure. It''s just that you''re tired of making a living on Taisui''s head. If you''re crooked, don''t get out of here!"


    After getting the map, Li Mu gave a cold drink to several crazy Salmonella disciples in front of him, and the four magical realm disciples of crazy Salmonella started to run.


    "Wait!! who is that little witch you just said? If I remember correctly, you crazy Salmonella is a powerful sect in this storm desert. What does it have to do with that little witch?"


    Before the four crazy Salmonella disciples left, Li Mu suddenly stopped the four people and asked curiously.


    After being drunk by Li Mu, several crazy Salmonella disciples thought that Li Mu wanted to repent, but they were a little relieved after hearing what Li Mu said. The buck toothed man quickly opened his mouth and replied, "you''re right, Taoist friend. My crazy Salmonella is more than powerful in this storm desert. It''s the first sect in terms of comprehensive strength. It''s not my boast. Our sect leader Ruan Zhen is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I asked you what''s the matter with that little witch. What are you doing with your crazy monk? I really thought how great an illiterate sect in the border was, didn''t I?"


    Li mubai glanced at the buck toothed man and sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friends asked the little witch. She didn''t know where she came from. About a month ago, Ruan Yao, the young master of my crazy monk, came back to zongmen from Bacheng. When he passed by the iron sand ridge, he met her halfway."


    "My little Lord is also kind. Seeing that the little witch is quite beautiful, I want to invite her to join my crazy monk and be a little Lord''s wife. But who knows that the little witch not only didn''t accept my little Lord''s affection, but also broke my little Lord''s legs. It''s more than that. Even one of my little Lord''s eyes was not spared and blinded by her."


    "You know, my young master is already a cultivation in the later stage of the divine power, and he also has several pieces of my crazy monk''s treasure, but he was defeated by the little witch. Alas! The school is unfortunate, so my crazy monk sent most of my disciples and elders to say that we must find the little witch and revenge for my young master! So we came out to find it."


    Bucktooth man and Li Mu explained that he seemed to be angry when he mentioned the little witch.


    "So it''s true. Someone''s cultivation is higher than that of your little master. It''s also right for her to abuse your little master. If she doesn''t have the ability, she also wants to catch someone back to be a double monk. He deserves it, but you have no reason to give someone a nickname of a little witch."


    Li Mu thought clearly about the Tao. It was probably that the young master of the crazy Salmonella met a beautiful woman on the way, and then tried to trick him back to the sect to become a double monk, but he didn''t want to fight, and this shot also broke the eyes and legs of the young master of the crazy Salmonella.


    "That girl is said to be young, but her means are cruel. She broke my little master''s legs and blinded his left eye, but she also left a sentence, what... It''s also the middle stage of the magic power... It''s too far away from her family''s wood, and it''s a waste of energy to keep it alive. My little master is so big, how could he have been so humiliated that he can''t even compare with other people''s wood, and he fainted on the spot."


    "It''s OK to hurt and maim people. What you say is offensive, so my young master called her a fairy. In fact, the most important thing is that the girl is too beautiful. My young master said she was a fairy. Because we don''t know her real name, we had to call her a fairy."


    The bucktooth man explained with a wry smile, but he found that Li Mu didn''t respond to him after he finished speaking, but his face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you, Taoist friend? I''ve also explained to you truthfully. Can I go now?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak for a while, the buck tooth man asked tentatively.


    "Have you found the so-called little witch in your mouth?"


    Li Mumu looked directly at the buck toothed man with suspicious light, and an invisible threat of Zhenyuan slowly released from his body.


    "I found it once half a month ago. The little witch seemed to be looking for someone who often appeared in the storm desert, but... But we couldn''t catch her. Although the girl''s cultivation was only magical, there was a Lingbao like a seven story ice tower. The ice tower was ten points powerful. It was said to be a Taoist weapon. Even Wan Changlao, who ranked the third in my crazy Salmonella strength, was defeated by her Lingbao, and was almost not defeated by the ice tower The tower is dead. "


    "Later, she ran away. We had been looking for her in the storm desert, but we couldn''t find her. This time, the patriarch of crazy Salmonella and the elder came together, saying that we must catch the little witch and take the Taoist instrument in her hand."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid of Li Mu''s God killing insects that haven''t been taken back. The buck toothed young man didn''t hide anything from Li Mu and told everything he knew.


    The buck toothed man had just finished explaining with Li Mu, and suddenly his face changed. Then he took out a yellow bead from his arms, which was the size of a pigeon egg. At the moment, yellow halos lit up on the bead, and an arrow was faintly visible on it, with the arrow head pointing directly to the northeast.


    Not only the buck toothed man, but also the other three crazy Salmonella disciples of the divine realm also took out an identical yellow bead from their arms. The bead showed the same situation as the bead in the buck toothed man''s hand.


    "It seems that you crazy Salmonella has found the little witch. Otherwise, you won''t use this messenger to inform you. Forget it, I''m in a hurry and I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you. Get out of here!"


    Seeing the Yellow beads in the other party''s hands, Li Mu knew that this was a magic instrument that could be used to send a message within a certain range. He waved his hands at the four people very casually, with an impatient look on his face.


    Seeing that Li Mu was finally willing to let them go, the four bucktooth men arched their hands at Li Mu, and then turned into four Dun lights and rushed towards the northeast.


    "These ignorant things dare to hit my Qing''er''s attention. See how I deal with you!"


    Looking at the four crazy Salmonella disciples who have gone away, Li Mu Yin measured with a cold hum. He knew from the other party''s words who the so-called fairy was. It was Xu Ruqing. Whether it was the seven story ice tower or the wood said by the other party, Li Mu was 100% sure it was Xu Ruqing.


    After Li muyin finished measuring, he first collected the group of God killing insects, then restrained his breath, and turned into a dun light to follow the four crazy Salmonella disciples leisurely. His spiritual sense was strong, and he was naturally not afraid to lose

 Chapter 643

    Following the four crazy Salmonella disciples, Li Mu did not attract the attention of the other four people, because the distance between him and the other party was far enough, so he could not reveal his whereabouts. Soon, Li Mu followed the four crazy Salmonella disciples into a vast wilderness.


    The reason why this is a barren forest is that 70% or 80% of the trees in this forest have basically died. Because of the dry environment, these dead trees have not been corrupted, so the dead trees take root in the ground, which forms this barren forest.


    After flying for a long time in the air of this barren forest, Li Mu finally found the trace of Xu Ruqing through his powerful spiritual power.


    On a hill a few miles in front of Li Mu''s body, Xu Ruqing was fighting with a dozen practitioners in yellow, holding a green wind crack. These practitioners in yellow looked like crazy Salmonella disciples like the buck tooth youth.


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief when she found Xu Ruqing. Although Xu Ruqing was at a disadvantage under the siege of a dozen people, at least she was not injured and defeated


    The dozens of crazy Samana disciples who fought with Xu Ruqing didn''t have very high accomplishments, but they also had the cultivation of magical realm. They either urged Lingbao or launched magical powers, and attacked Xu Ruqing who was surrounded by them from all directions from time to time.


    "Rain meteor!!!"


    In the face of the siege of many crazy Salmonella disciples, although Xu Ruqing''s self-sustaining cultivation has reached the late stage of magic, and there is a king''s divine soldier Qingfeng in her hand, she is also suppressed to death. With the increasing pressure of the war, Xu Ruqing suddenly burst into a violent drink, and nine cyan light groups condensed by Zhenyuan appeared outside her body.


    Each of the nine cyan light groups was the size of a water tank, and looked like a meteor, flashing dazzling brilliance. Xu Ruqing waved the blue wind in his hand, and the nine cyan light groups rotated rapidly, intercepting all the attacks launched by more than a dozen crazy Salmonella disciples in all directions.


    "Explode it for me!!"


    After stopping the attack of the crazy Salmonella disciples, Xu Ruqing''s real yuan moved in his body, and a huge blue Taoist statue with a height of more than ten meters condensed out behind him. At the same time, nine blue light clusters, like nine meteors, rushed in front of the dozen crazy Salmonella disciples with a strong Feng Shui dual attribute Zhenyuan breath, and then exploded in a loud bang.


    The self explosion of the nine blue meteors shocked the world and turned into a wave of domineering real energy, and all the dozens of crazy Salmonella disciples surrounding Xu Ruqing flew backward. Xu Ruqing took this opportunity to set up a dun light and wanted to escape from the upper air, but at this time, more than ten Dun light points surrounded this place from all directions. Xu Ruqing just got out of the wolf''s nest and entered the tiger''s den, and fell into the encirclement again.


    This time, more than a dozen people flew in, including the four bucktoothed young men and the existence of three mysterious realms.


    "Goblin!! you still want to run, you, today my father and the second elder came, I see where you are going!!!"


    "You stinky bitch, even if you broke my legs and blinded one of my eyes, it''s really hateful!!! You actually said that I''m not as good as a piece of wood as Ruan Yao, the young master of crazy Salmonella, and you simply don''t pay attention to my crazy Salmonella!!!"


    As the crazy Salmonella crowd arrived, a young man with a one eyed mask in his left eye stood next to a bald middle-aged man, shouting at the surrounded and impenetrable Xu Ruqing. Listening to this person''s words and his dress, Li Mu in the distance had guessed this person''s identity, which should be Ruan Yao, the young master of the crazy Salmonella.


    "Hum! Waste like you, compared with my wood, it''s humiliating to my wood. If you have the ability to fight with me one-on-one, you can''t do it when you''re young. What nonsense is this? It''s also a bunch of people, I bah!!"


    Looking at the crowd surrounding him, Xu Ruqing shouted coldly at Ruan Yao, who was very contemptuous.


    "Dad, do you see that this little witch just doesn''t pay attention to my crazy Salmonella. No matter how I say it, it''s also the young master of crazy Salmonella. Your son, she unexpectedly says that I''m not even as good as a wood. You help me teach her a lesson quickly. She still has a Taoist instrument in her hand!"


    Being despised by Xu Ruqing in front of so many people, Ruan Yao, the young master of crazy Salmonella, complained to the bald middle-aged man beside him, typical of a young man of a aristocratic family.


    "Shut up! You''re not ashamed enough! Get back!"


    The bald middle-aged man drank at Ruan yaoleng, and then flew to Xu Ruqing''s near and said, "I''m crazy Samana Ruan Zhen. Why did you hurt my son badly for no reason and make him broken legs and blind? Your style of behavior is a little too cruel! Not only that, he also spoke nonsense, saying that my son is not even as good as a wood. It''s obvious that you don''t pay attention to my crazy Samana!"


    "You are Ruan Zhen, the sect leader of crazy Salmonella, right? Hum! I''ve never done things for no reason. You should know what virtue your son is. He said he wanted me to return to crazy Salmonella with him and marry him as a monk. He also said that when you ascend to heaven in the future, he will be the sect leader of crazy Salmonella, and I can also be your sect leader''s wife."


    "Seeing that he was so sincere, I couldn''t help but give him a chance. No, so I told him that as long as he could win me, I would go back to you crazy monk with him. Who knows that the young master of the great crazy monk was defeated in less than ten rounds without fighting. My shot was a little heavy, but this can''t blame me. Since it was a fight, there must be casualties. Besides, I didn''t take his life!"


    Xu Ruqing explained to Ruan Zhen lukewarm. Ruan Zhen''s face turned blue and white. He glanced at Ruan Yao with a ashamed face behind him, obviously angry.


    "If, as you little girl said, you teach the villain, why should you insult him and say that he is not even as good as a wood!"


    Ruan Zhen took a deep breath and said again.


    "Hahahaha, I''m so happy. Mu Mu''s name is Li Mu. That''s my double monk. Your son can''t compare with my family''s wood. I''m seeking truth from facts. Why insult him? I advise you crazy monk to shine a little bit. You can''t afford to provoke anyone!"


    Xu Ruqing laughed. The wood she said naturally refers to Li Mu, but she didn''t expect to be misunderstood as the real wood. Speaking of this, her face soon became gloomy again. Li Mu has been missing for more than a month. For more than a month, she has been looking for the fall of Li mu, but there was no result at all.


    Xu Ruqing suspected that Li Mu''s disappearance was related to the one horned yellow sand python, but she knew Li Mu''s ability well. Moreover, Li Mu had the axe in his hand, and it was reasonable that he would not be defeated by the one horned yellow sand python.


    "Li... Mu!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s opening, one of the disciples of crazy Salmonella suddenly couldn''t help exclaiming. This person was one of the four disciples of crazy Salmonella who came with the buck tooth young man.


    "What are you talking about!! have you seen him and where is he!"


    Although Xu Ruqing was not deeply involved in the world, he was also intelligent. As soon as he saw the panic faced crazy monk disciple, he guessed that the other party might have seen Li Mu.


    "Lin Xu, what''s going on here! Hmm? Didn''t you follow elder tie Wu? Where did he go!"


    Ruan Zhen also found something wrong. He found that there was a Taoist without iron martial arts. He immediately looked at the crazy monk with a panic look on his face and said.


    "Sect leader, this is the case. Let me explain to you..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, the crazy monk disciple called Lin Xu by Ruan Zhen immediately sent a message to Ruan Zhen and told the story of his party.


    After listening to Lin Xu''s explanation, Ruan Zhen''s face changed greatly. He immediately dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness in the middle of Xuantong and spread out in all directions. He was naturally not an ordinary person who could be the head of the crazy Salmonella.


    Ruan Zhen knew in Lin Xu''s mouth that Taoist tie Wu had died in the hands of a man named Li Mu, and it happened that Li Mu also asked his disciples about their crazy monk''s killing of Xu Ruqing. Careful Ruan Zhen immediately thought that Li Mu might follow his disciples, but Ruan Zhen was a little relieved that he did not find Li Mu''s trace under his spiritual induction in the middle of Xuantong.


    "All the disciples obeyed, and immediately killed the little witch to strengthen my crazy Samana''s reputation! If anyone can get the Taoist instruments on her body, he will be rewarded with 50000 Yuan Jing, a prefecture level martial art!"


    The spiritual consciousness failed to sense the existence of Li Mu. Ruan Zhen immediately gave an order to a bunch of crazy Salmonella disciples. All the crazy Salmonella disciples rushed up to Xu Ruqing with excitement when they heard the speech. 50000 yuan of crystal and prefecture level martial arts were a lot of wealth for their small sect disciples.


    With the action of a group of crazy Salmonella disciples, all kinds of vitality light rushed to the sky for a time, and all kinds of Lingbao flew all over the sky. They all greeted Xu Ruqing, but they were going to take Xu Ruqing''s life directly.


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Ruqing originally wanted to inquire about Li Mu''s news, but he didn''t think that Ruan Zhen had already killed her, and she didn''t have any reservations anymore. He raised his hand and offered a seven story ice tower, and blasted the crazy Salmonella disciples rushing in all directions.


    The seven storey ice tower rose in the wind and turned into a hundred meters in size. With the injection of so many Qing Zhenyuan, a trace of extraordinary Zhenyuan pressure broke out.


    "Boom!!!"


    Three crazy Salmonella disciples were hit head-on by the seven storey ice tower, and their Lingbao suddenly turned into powder. Their bodies were also shattered by the Zhenyuan force that erupted in the ice tower, and thus fell into the air.


    While urging the seven storey ice tower to attack, Xu Ruqing danced the green wind crack in his hand to defend and counterattack. Although he was in a hurry, he barely parried the siege of these crazy Salmonella disciples.


    "What a Taoist weapon. No wonder the ten thousand elders were defeated by this girl. Let''s also fight with the two elders. If we can take this Taoist weapon away, my crazy monk will be able to greatly increase his strength. At that time, at least, he can be among the second-class forces!"


    Looking at the seven story ice tower, which turned into a hundred meters in size, Ruan Zhen''s eyes lit up. He spoke to two white haired elders nearby, and the greed in his eyes was undisguised.


    "If it''s really a good Taoist instrument, it''s a waste for such a baby to fall into the hands of this little witch, go!!"


    The two white haired old men looked at the seven storey ice tower offered by Xu Ruqing, and their eyes were no less greedy than Ruan Zhen. They rushed towards Xu Ruqing without waiting for Ruan Zhen to take action.


    "Crazy sand palm!!!"


    These two white haired elders have high accomplishments. In the middle and early stages of Xuantong, they can become the elders of crazy Salmonella. Obviously, they are not ordinary third rate cultivators. As soon as they make a move, they use the same killing move, raise their hands and shoot at such a green space.


    With the action of the two strong men in the mysterious realm, a large amount of yellow sand flew from under the ground and turned into two palm prints of yellow sand with the size of more than ten meters in midair, heading straight for Xu Ruqing, who was fighting against the enemies with a green wind.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, a strange scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. I saw two black lights suddenly flying out of the two large yellow sand fingerprints transformed by the two crazy Samana elders with magical powers, and rushed straight to the two crazy Samana elders. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t prevent it. In the blink of an eye, they came to the two elders of the Dahua gate

 Chapter 644

    "What the hell!!"


    Two black lights suddenly flashed back from their magical attack, which really startled the elders of the two crazy Salmonella. In a hurry, they both operated the real elements in their bodies at the same time, and a yellow aura mask changed by the real elements was condensed out of their bodies.


    These two yellow aura masks contain a strong earthy Zhenyuan flavor. It is obvious that these two crazy Samana elders are practicing earthy Zhenyuan skill.


    "Bo!! Bo!!!"


    The two crazy Samana elders had just released the Zhenyuan light mask, and the two black lights that came at them had rushed onto the yellow light mask. To the amazement of the two Xuantong strong men, as soon as the two black lights fell on the light mask they produced, they directly broke a hole in the yellow light mask.


    Taking advantage of the time when the external aura mask was broken into a hole, the elders of the two crazy Salmonella finally saw what the two black lights were. They were actually black beetles the size of two fists.


    The black beetle looked extremely ferocious, but it also had six wings on its back. As soon as it broke two aura masks, it fell on the heads of the two stunned crazy Salmonella elders, and then something happened that made everyone present couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    After the two black beetles landed on the heads of the two crazy Samana elders, they opened their mouths and opened a hole in the heads of the two xuanqiang people, and then directly drilled into their heads.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being drilled into their heads by black beetles, Rao Shi, the two crazy Samana elders, whose cultivation reached the metaphysical level, couldn''t help but scream loudly. Their seven orifices bled and fell into the air, rolling and whining constantly on the ground, looking extremely painful.


    These two crazy Salmonella elders seem to want to use their hands to buckle out the black beetles in their heads, but that''s their heads. How can they do it.


    In this way, in less than a few breaths, the two crazy Samana elders in the mysterious realm stopped their activities in the scream of tearing their hearts and lungs. They had no vitality on their bodies. Even the yuan spirit had no time to escape, and died in the hands of these two ferocious black beetles.


    With the death of the two elders of crazy Salmonella, Xu Ruqing ran away from the air before their crazy sand palms came close.


    "Who''s the younger generation? Why don''t you dare to show up to see the demon insect sneak attack!"


    Ruan Zhen, the sect leader of crazy Salmonella, had heard about black armor and Li Mu in the mouth of disciple Lin Xu, so he guessed that Li Mu must be the one who killed the two elders of crazy Salmonella. He resisted the shock in his heart and shouted loudly in all directions.


    "With so many of you dealing with my double monks, what happened when I attacked you secretly? Your crazy monk is really damned. Whose attention is not good, he hit my qinger. You know that she is the only descendant of the famous wine king!"


    With Ruan Zhen''s shouting, a golden escape light soon came from the distant sky and rushed directly into Xu Ruqing, who was surrounded by many crazy Salmonella disciples.


    "Wood!!! Where have you been! Do you know, I''m so worried about you!!"


    Xu Ruqing had not recovered from the sudden and tragic death of the two crazy Samana elders. As soon as she saw that Li Mu actually came to her side, she immediately hugged Li Mu and cried with joy.


    "Well, of course, I know you''re worried about me. I''ve had some accidents these days. I''ll explain to you slowly after I''ve handled the things here."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xu Ruqing''s back, smelling the fragrance emanating from each other''s body. He instantly felt good to be alive. He must know that this time he was almost doomed to death in Jiuli space. If it weren''t for good luck, the bloody Taoist juetian happened to be Li Mu''s martial brother and his martial uncle of the demon. At this moment, Li Mu was afraid that he would not return to the Beidou world.


    "Boy, you are that Li Mu! You say this little girl is the descendant of the wine king?"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly arrived in the field, Ruan Zhen asked with some fear. At this time, those disciples of his crazy monk also found that the situation had changed, and all stopped attacking. Two elders of tongxuan realm died in front of them, and most of their fighting spirit had already collapsed.


    "Why? Didn''t you still want to kill and seize the treasure just now? How come now you are a crazy monk, but you are soft, so are you scared by the name of the wine king?"


    Li Musong opened Xu Ruqing in his arms and looked at Ruan Zhen with a smile.


    "Wine king? Hahahaha, boy, don''t scare me with this false name. I, Ruan Zhen, have been storming the desert for so many years. How can you fool me casually? Let alone whether this girl is really related to wine king and wine Britain, as you say, even if she is really the descendant of wine Britain, I, Ruan Zhen, am not afraid!"


    "If the title of wine king is still good at ordinary times, but now he''s afraid that he can''t protect himself. You scare me with an old thing who doesn''t know whether he''s still alive. Do you think I Ruan Zhen will be afraid?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the name of the wine king, Ruan Zhen not only was not frightened, but laughed, and looked at Li Mu and Xu Ruqing with contempt.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the speech, and he vaguely felt bad. Within more than a month of his disappearance, something should have happened. Although Xu Ruqing didn''t know it, he knew it. As early as he left Bacheng, Jiu Zhongdian told him that he would attack the Peng family. At this moment, Ruan Zhen suddenly said such a sentence, which naturally made Li Mu have to think more.


    "Bullshit! My grandfather is a strong man in the late period of the real king. How can anyone kill him? Don''t be alarmist here. I separated from him more than a month ago. How can you talk nonsense here!"


    Xu Ruqing immediately thought that Ruan Zhen was talking nonsense because she didn''t know that jiuzhongdian was going to attack the Peng family. As she said, she took back her seven story ice tower directly and was ready to attack Ruan Zhen, but she was stopped by Li Mu.


    "To be honest, what do you know? How is my master wine king? If you tell me frankly, I can spare you from death!"


    After Li Mu stopped Xu Ruqing, he said coldly to Ruan Zhen.


    "Hahahaha, forgive me for not dying? It''s up to you! It''s still up to you, those demon insects. If you have the ability, you can do it. Your boy killed three elders of Kuang Salmonella in a day. I must pay for your life with this little girl today!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s verbal threat, Ruan Zhen was unafraid. The corners of his mouth tilted, and he seemed confident.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I''ll let you die happily!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He raised his hand and opened a spirit beast bag around his waist. With a black light flashing, 96 black armor God killing insects were released by him,


    As soon as the 96 black armor God killing insects flew out, they rushed directly to the bodies of the two elders of the crazy Salmonella below, and soon fell on the bodies of the two powerful men, which made all the people present, including Xu Ruqing, take a cold breath. The two bodies, which were originally only partially mutilated in the head, were quickly devoured by the more than 90 God killing insects, except for the two storage rings, Nothing left.


    "Insect demon!! insect demon!!!"


    I don''t know which crazy monk''s disciple took the lead and couldn''t help shouting. Then all the crazy monk''s disciples subconsciously retreated more than ten meters away, for fear that Li Mu would control these black beetles to attack him.


    These crazy Salmonella disciples have seen how the two elders died. The two powerful men who knew the truth were killed by two black insects that got into their heads alive. Now that Li Mu released so many black insects, how can they not be afraid.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you say it or not! If you don''t say it, you can only be my baby''s belly food!"


    After devouring the bodies of two Xuanwu masters, Li Muling sensed a move, and 98 black armor God killing insects flew in front of him, turning into a small cluster of black insect clouds, ready to attack Ruan Zhen at any time.


    "Hum! You''re just relying on external forces. I''m not afraid of only some demon insects. Come and see how our sect leader makes your beasts demon insects die without a burial place!"


    Ruan Zhen said, his body lit up a yellow aura, and the peak cultivation of tongxuan in the middle period was revealed without any reservation. He quickly condensed a yellowish armor on his body, and there was a yellow spear in his hand. He was fully armed and ready to fight against Li Mu.


    "If you don''t go there is a way to heaven, and there is no door to hell, you have to break through. In that case, go to hell!"


    After Li Mu said something coldly, the light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows moved, and his 98 black armor God killing insects turned into a cloud of insects, and rushed straight to Ruan Zhen, bringing up a sound of breaking the air in midair, with a shocking speed.


    Facing the coming of the God killing insects, Ruan Zhen''s eyes flashed, and suddenly something slipped out of his left sleeve. It was a white jade amulet like ice. When the God killing insects were more than ten meters away from Ruan Zhen, he suddenly threw the jade amulet in his hand at the God killing insects.


    The white jade talisman didn''t look very strange, and soon collided with the group of God killing insects that rushed rapidly.


    God killing insects are the masters of everything. As soon as the white jade talisman came into contact with them, several of the nearest God killing insects opened their mouths and bit at the jade talisman.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the bite of the God killing insect, the white jade amulet suddenly exploded, and then a spatial wave spread out without warning from the place where the white jade amulet exploded. I saw circles of transparent spatial ripples suddenly lit up in the void, which turned into a transparent sphere of light more than ten meters in mid air, enveloping all 98 God killing insects.


    After being shrouded in this transparent light ball, 98 black armor God killing insects all began to break in one direction, and their breakthrough means was naturally that good teeth. However, as soon as these God killing insects touched the surface of the transparent light ball, they were immediately bounced back, and they couldn''t even touch this transparent light ball, let alone break out with their natural magic power of nothing but eating

 Chapter 645

    "This is!! this is a jade Rune of space binding. It''s really despicable to use this means to deal with my spirit bug!"


    As soon as the God killing insect group was trapped, Li Mu reacted. The light ball trapped the God killing insect group in mid air sent out an invisible spatial fluctuation, and he recognized what kind of magic power it was at a glance.


    "Hahaha, despicable? What''s this? Your demons are powerful, and I admit that it''s difficult to resist their attack, but my zhenyifu is the treasure left by my crazy monk''s kaipai ancestor. You can''t tear open the space barrier and release them without ZHENWANG level means!"


    After trapping the God killing insects, Ruan Zhen laughed proudly. In his opinion, Li Mu was just relying on these black armor demon insects. His words were also the cultivation of the divine realm. How could this be compared with his middle period of tongxuan.


    Ruan Zhen looked at Li Mu as if he were looking at a dead man. As long as Li Mu died, it would be easier for them to deal with Xu Ruqing. At that time, Xu Ruqing''s Daoqi would belong to him. He was inexplicably excited at the thought of this.


    "I said how can I trap my baby spirit bug? It turns out that you are really a jade Rune of space binding. Well, well, it''s the power of space attribute. No wonder my baby spirit bug can''t break through."


    "Alas! I didn''t want to kill you myself, but since you killed yourself, let me experience your magic power!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. With a wave of the five line five color flag in his hand, the five color flag instantly stretched out, and a strong Zhenyuan pressure emanated from the five color flag. Even Xu Ruqing behind Li Mu was shocked by Li Mu''s hand.


    "You have a big voice, and you dare to be arrogant in front of our sect leader because of your cultivation in the realm of supernatural power. Look at my crazy sand breaking strength!"


    Being so despised by Li Mu, Ruan Zhen''s angry face turned red. He opened his mouth and immediately drank. Then, holding a yellow spear in his right hand, he ran straight to Li Mu and killed him.


    "Just let me exercise my muscles and bones!!"


    Seeing Ruan Zhenchong kill himself, Li Mu handed the five element and five color flag to Xu Ruqing. Then the thunder on his body soared, and he crossed the river at his feet and ran straight to the other side to meet him.


    Although Ruan Zhen is not the existence of a first-class realm, his cultivation is a solid medium-term realm of tongxuan. The yellow light on the spear in his hand puffed unsteadily and shot at Li Mu''s head. Li Mu urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and the lightning on a pair of fists soared, with amazing momentum.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void shook, and Li Mu''s thunder fist and Ruan Zhen''s spear met in midair. The yellow light and the electric light from Li Mu''s thunder fist crisscrossed each other, and a violent muffled sound broke out. Li Mu''s iron fist was numb, and his body retreated a few meters away. On the contrary, Ruan Zhen was not much better than Li Mu, and his hands numbed and retreated a few meters away.


    "Thunderbolt!!!"


    After the first blow was indistinguishable from Ruan Zhen, Li Mu probably estimated Ruan Zhen''s strength. With a roar, countless golden arcs jumped ferociously all over his body, raised his hand and punched Ruan Zhen across the air.


    With the explosion of Li Mu''s fist, a large number of golden arcs turned into a golden lightning torrent in midair, and rushed straight to Ruan Zhen''s body. The space where the lightning torrent passed was tight. Since Li Mu Xiu reached the great perfection of the later stage of the divine power, the power of many divine powers he knew also increased greatly. At this moment, the great wilderness thunder emperor fist is the most true portrayal.


    "The power of breaking the earth, endless, break it for me!!"


    With Li Mu''s magical attack, Ruan Zhen was not idle. His spear was directly inserted into the ground. With the infusion of Zhenyuan force in his body, a more than ten meter long yellowish blade suddenly shot out of the ground below the lightning torrent sent by Li Mu, directly impacting on the lightning torrent.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another burst of void explosion. The earthy yellow blade awn collided with the thunder and lightning torrent released by Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist in midair, and then both ran away. Li Mu couldn''t do anything about this Ruan Zhen, and this Ruan Zhen couldn''t do anything about him.


    "It''s interesting. I can''t see that you crazy monk, a small sect in a remote place, have a high level of attainments in the earth attribute Zhenyuan skill. It''s interesting to know how to increase the power of magical powers with the help of the power of the earth. However, since you like to use spears so much, let you also taste the power of my weapons!"


    Li Mu said a word of appreciation to Ruan Zhen, and then he took out the extinction hammer.


    "When!!!"


    After taking out the extinction hammer, Li Mu hit the two hammers with each other, and a harsh muffled sound broke out.


    "Hum!! I''m afraid you won''t succeed. The Golden Snake dances wildly and kills three sections!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out a pair of extinction hammers, Ruan Zhen gave a cold drink without fear. He stamped his right foot on the ground and rushed straight to Li Mu. The spear in his hand turned into three virtual shadows in midair, stabbing Li Mu from three different directions like the three snakes.


    "Dancing and splitting the wind!!"


    Looking at the three spear attacks that had stabbed him, Li Mu''s double hammers danced rapidly, just like casting weapons for people in the Golden Jade sect in those days. They danced out the hammer shadow all over the sky in midair. Not only did they smash all the three spear attacks issued by Ruan Zhen in midair, but Li Mu also took the initiative to attack. He hammered Ruan Zhen up one by one, and the powerful force shook the earth with vibration, The momentum is extremely amazing.


    "When!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s crazy mending, Ruan Zhen had to carry it with a spear in his hand. One hammer and two hammers were OK, but Li Mu''s strength didn''t seem to be used up at all. One hammer fell and the other hammer then pressed up, so that Ruan Zhen had no reaction time at all. The two people had been hitting the ground from mid air. During this period, Ruan Zhen kept retreating, and it was difficult for him to directly shake Li Mu''s extinction hammer.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After knocking Ruan Zhen to the ground, Li Mu''s double hammers suddenly released yellow light. He urged the giant power of heaven and earth, and his strength instantly increased ten times. The double hammers hit Ruan Zhen''s yellow spear.


    Under the operation of Juli Qiankun''s skill, Li Mu''s strength instantly increased ten times. At the same time, he also released the prohibition on the extinction hammer. A pair of sledgehammers instantly weighed a million kilograms. Coupled with the increase of Li Mu''s strength, this hammer can be said to be the strongest attack launched by Li Mu with his physical strength in this realm of cultivation.


    With the fall of Li Mu''s twin hammers, Ruan Zhen''s spear burst in an instant, and Li Mu''s twin hammers drove straight into Ruan Zhen''s shoulders.


    "Click!! Pooh..."


    Being hit on his shoulders by Li Mu''s pair of heavy hammers, Ruan Zhen was shocked and opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Only two sounds of bone fragmentation sounded from his shoulders. His whole body was like a wooden stake, and his lower body was directly hit by Li Mu and fell into the yellow sand on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ruan Zhen''s hands fell down, and he was hit by Li Mu''s pair of deadly hammers, and his shoulder bones had been shattered. If it weren''t for the effect of his practice on the increase of physical strength, the fall of Li Mu''s pair of hammers would be enough to smash him into meat cakes.


    "Hum! Crazy Salmonella sect leader, a strong man in the middle of tongxuan, is nothing more than that in my opinion!"


    Pressing Ruan Zhen with a pair of hammers, Li Mu''s mouth rose, staring at Ruan Zhen who vomited blood with disdain.


    "What great strength, I didn''t expect your boy''s strength to be so terrible, but although you defeated me, it''s impossible to keep me! Earthly Dunshu!"


    Seriously injured Ruan Zhen licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then sneered at Li Mu. His body suddenly shrank into the ground below, and unexpectedly escaped the suppression of Li Mu''s twin hammers with the method of earth escape.


    "The sect leader lost!! go quickly!!!"


    With the defeat of Ruan Zhen, all the disciples of the crazy Samana scattered in droves and fled in all directions. Li Mu frowned. With Ruan Zhen''s escape, he immediately spread his spiritual consciousness to pursue Ruan Zhen''s escape position, but to his surprise, Ruan Zhen''s method of earth escape did not know the mystery. With his spiritual power comparable to the realm of the real king, I can''t feel the half silk breath of the other party at all.


    "Dragon claws, crane control and dragon capture!!"


    Unable to find Ruan Zhen''s whereabouts, Li Mu immediately turned his goal and looked at the many crazy Samana disciples who scattered in a crowd. He immediately urged the magic power of the dragon claw hand and grabbed Ruan Yao, who had only one eye left.


    At this time, Ruan Yao was already hundreds of meters away from Li Mu. He was flying in one direction with Dun Guang desperately. But how could he jump off in the face of Li Mu''s dragon claw attack? He was captured by Li Mu with a dragon claw.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Caught by Li Mu with a dragon''s claw, Ruan Yao stared at Li Mu Dao sweating all over, and his tone was full of fear. At this time, Xu Ruqing also flew over and came to Li Mu''s side.


    "What am I going to do? Didn''t you pay attention to my double monks? Now you know what I''m going to do. What have you done?"


    Li Mu stared at Ruan Yao, who was caught in midair by the golden dragon claw with a smile.


    "I... I didn''t know she was your double monk, this uncle, I was wrong, I was really wrong, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!!"


    Ruan Yao was stared at by Li Mu''s lukewarm eyes, and immediately asked for mercy.


    "Since you don''t want to die, I can promise to let you go, but you have to answer me a few questions. If you agree, just go. Otherwise, you''ll die now!"


    Li Mu received the extinction hammer in his hand, and promised that Ruqing would take the five element five color flag in his hand and point it at Ruan Yao in the air.


    "You ask, I must know everything and say everything, but you have to keep your word! You have to let me go afterwards!"


    Ruan Yao''s surname is not wrong. His name is Ruan Yao. He is really not an ordinary soft egg. Seeing that Li Mu gave him a way to live, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, your father said that my master wine king didn''t know whether to die or live. What''s the matter? Have you met my master before?"


    Li Mu asked a question he was worried about. Xu Ruqing also pricked her ears when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t believe that something would happen in the wine, it was good to listen to Ruan Yao''s explanation at the moment.


    "Wine king? Oh, you are asking this. I know this. My father still got the news from me. The thing is like this. It is said that not long ago, wine king wine Zhongying led many unknown cultivators to invade the Yin Yang castle of the Peng family, a reclusive family in Beijing, which fully led to more than a dozen strong real kings to participate in the war!"


    Ruan Yao opened his mouth with a dignified face and explained that as soon as he said this, Xu Ruqing''s face suddenly changed, and even Li Mu frowned. As expected, he didn''t guess wrong. Wine bumps really hit the Peng family

 Chapter 646

    "There are more than a dozen real kings and strong men. What''s the matter? Tell me in detail quickly! If there is a half empty word, I''ll let you see the king of heaven now!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing looked at each other, and then asked.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about the details of the matter. I heard the news in Tacheng, which can be regarded as the biggest thing in the northern part of Yuheng mainland in hundreds of years."


    "According to external rumors, the elder of the wine king, jiuzhongdian, was a member of the Xu family who was destroyed by the Peng family of the reclusive family more than 20 years ago. Originally, he had a grudge against the Peng family. It should have been a month ago. He didn''t know where to recruit so many cultivators. First, he brought the Peng family''s influence in many cultivation cities more than a dozen."


    "Although the hermit family like the Peng family nominally stipulates that they cannot participate in the struggle between many forces in the cultivation world, it does not restrict their business development. It can be said that there are semicolons of the Peng family in some large-scale cultivation cities. These semicolons are one of the lifeblood of the Peng family. They have been removed by more than a dozen people for no reason, which naturally annoys the senior management of the Peng family."


    "In order to reduce losses, the Peng family''s senior management recalled all the Peng family members who were away to Yin Yang castle, and then sent an ancestor of the true king realm to explore this matter, but who knows... But who knows that before a few days, the true king ancestor of the Peng family was beheaded and hung his head at the gate of Kyoto City."


    "Alas, the real king''s strong people are invisible in ordinary days. Although the Peng family has a lot of background, it lost a real king for no reason. Naturally, it was half angry, but before his Peng family reacted, the wine king with four other unknown real king''s strong people, as well as more than 500 spiritual powers and mysterious realm practitioners, invaded the yin-yang castle."


    "The Peng family was killed unprepared, but it is said that they also fought hard. A big war broke out like this. It is said that this war broke the earth and destroyed most of the yin-yang castle, especially those unknown practitioners of divine power and metaphysics. It is said that they have a kind of one-time magic weapon similar to the self exploding yuan Dan of divine power and martial arts, with amazing destructive power!"


    Speaking of the Peng family war, Ruan Yao showed a deep fear in his eyes. He didn''t know that he had personally participated in it,


    "The result! I want to hear the result. Why does your father say that my master wine king is missing!"


    Li Mu was very dissatisfied with Ruan Yao''s sudden pause and continued to urge.


    "Alas! As a result, the disciples of the Peng family were killed and injured countless, and many of the people brought by the wine king also fell. Oh, by the way, the Peng family also died two real king strongmen. It is said that one was hacked alive by the wine king, and another was killed by a sword with a mask."


    "Originally, this war should have been won by the wine king, but who knows that just when the Peng family was almost unable to resist, the four real king strongmen of the strange beast sect suddenly killed with a large group of disciples and affiliated forces. Although his Peng family and the strange beast sect didn''t seem to match, they actually wore a pair of pants."


    "With the addition of strange beast gate, the battle situation of this war was soon reversed, and both sides even spared no expense to bombard each other with holy vessels, but in the end, strange beast gate and the Peng family gained the upper hand."


    "The wine king didn''t expect the strange beast door to intervene, so he had to let everyone break through. When he escaped, it seemed that the wine king was targeted by a hidden extraordinary power of the Peng family. Some people said that they saw the wine king killed by the extraordinary power of the Peng family, and some people said that he was saved by another extraordinary power. I don''t know exactly how."


    "Well, that''s all I know. As for whether it''s true or false, I don''t know. After all, I''m also hearsay, but I guess it''s true in all likelihood, because now many cultivation cities in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent have been spread all over the world, and that''s what they say."


    Ruan Yao said everything he knew. Before he finished speaking, Xu Ruqing broke down and cried bitterly. Her crying originated from Ruan Yao''s saying that wine bumps may be killed by extraordinary powers.


    "Can you let me go now? I promise I''ll take a detour when I see them in the future. I hope you keep your word!"


    Ruan Yao didn''t have any pity for Xu Ruqing''s crying. He only cared whether Li Mu would let him go.


    "Get out of here!! don''t let me see you again next time!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was crying very sad, Li Mu didn''t have time to care about Ruan Yao anymore. With a wave of his hand, he removed the shackles of the dragon''s claw on Ruan Yao.


    Ruan Yao nodded at Li Mu after he was free of the shackles of the dragon''s claws, and then turned into a light and quickly left here.


    "Woo... Wood, what should I do? He said my grandfather was dead!! woo..."


    After Ruan Yao ran away, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help it anymore. Holding Li Mu, she burst into tears. Obviously, the news that Xu Ruqing died in the wine was a big blow to her. It''s no wonder that Xu Ruqing''s closest person in the world was drunk. Once he heard that the other party might die, this kind of blow is simply beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    "Qing''er, don''t cry, that soft egg also said, it''s only possible that we didn''t really see the master killed. Don''t worry, we''ll go back to xiaolingtian now. Maybe the master has come back, it''s not sure. It''s really not possible. We''ll go to him and we''ll find him!"


    "You have to believe the master. He has great cultivation and can''t be easily killed. You shouldn''t cry until this matter is confirmed, because you will only make your relatives hurt and enemies happy!"


    Li Mu patted Xu Ruqing''s back, crying in his arms, and comforted him softly.


    "Yes! I can''t cry, I don''t cry, Grandpa must not be dead, I can''t cry!"


    Xu Ruqing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes under the comfort of Li Mu, and forced herself to calm down.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry, I will find the master with you, sure!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who pretended to be calm, Li Mu patted each other on the shoulder, and then he focused on the group of God killing insects that were still trapped in midair. Until now, those God killing insects were still trapped in the space restriction and could not come out.


    "Are these all your spirit insects? They look so strange and fierce. What kind of species is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Xu Ruqing also followed Li Mu to focus on the God killing insects. She was full of curiosity about these demon insects that could easily kill the powerful tongxuan.


    "They are called God killing insects, which are rare spirit insects that have been extinct in our Beidou world for thousands of years. I will talk to you slowly about their origin and my experience for more than a month after I rescue these God killing insects."


    It''s not surprising that Xu Ruqing didn''t know this God killing insect Li Mu. If he hadn''t left a jade slip because of huntian, he wouldn''t have known this kind of existence only heard in legends.


    "God killing insect, the name is so big. It''s really domineering to dare to take the name of God killing. No wonder they solved the two strong men who passed the metaphysics so easily, but what trapped them was space prohibition. It''s not easy to break the space. Only when the Zhenyuan power reached the realm of ZHENWANG, can it break the space, otherwise I''ll try it with the xuanbing tower?"


    Xu Ruqing said and took out her seven story ice tower.


    "No, it''s just a space ban. Although it''s difficult to deal with, it won''t leave Li Mu helpless. No matter how powerful it is, I don''t believe it can stop cutting immortal guillotine!"


    Li Mu said, inserting the five line five color flag on the ground, and then he took out the semi holy weapon from the storage ring and chopped the immortal guillotine.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After taking out the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu raised his hand and chopped out a golden knife Gang containing a trace of holy power, which directly fell on the transparent light ball that trapped the God killing insect.


    With the fall of the golden knife Gang, a visible crack slowly opened on the surface of the transparent light ball, and then the crack became larger and larger, and finally covered the whole transparent light ball. With a crisp bang, the space restriction collapsed.


    With the collapse of the space ban, all the God killing insects trapped in it flew out. Seeing this, Li Mu opened the spirit beast bag and put the 98 God killing insects into the spirit beast bag.


    ......


    "What! I was involved in another independent space by a storm! I also saw the battle of the strong at the emperor level! It''s too incredible, isn''t it? Now even the existence of the real king''s extraordinary realm in the Beidou world can reign in the world, and you actually saw the emperor''s strong, or two!"


    Flying in the middle of the endless desert, Xu Ruqing almost fell down. She and Li Mu were preparing to return to xiaolingtian at the moment. They had nothing to do all the way. Li Mu briefly told Xu Ruqing about his own experience during this period. Of course, he didn''t tell Xu Ruqing about cutting Qianqiu and mutilating the world, which are not easy to explain.


    Xu Ruqing listened to Li Mu''s strange experience for more than a month, and her face was full of unbelievable color. Although her cultivation was not weak, and she had the cultivation of the later realm of divine power, it was difficult for her to accept the mention of the emperor and the strong at this time.


    "It''s true. One is the emperor in blood, and the other is the monk of Tianchi, the bald old bald donkey. These two emperors fought in that desperate space. Even I almost affected the fish in the pond. If it weren''t for the critical time that the cheeky snake Huang mang forcibly evolved into the real body of Yinglong, I would never see you again!"


    Li Mu explained with a sincere face to Xu Ruqing.


    "Is that cheeky snake really the legendary holy spirit dragon? Or should it be a dragon? It turns into a dragon egg and is now on you?"


    Xu Ruqing is still a little hard to accept Li Mu''s words, and still doesn''t believe Tao with a full face.


    "Alas, why did I lie to you? It''s inconvenient now. When I come back, xiaolingtian, I''ll show you the dragon egg transformed by the cheeky snake. Although I''m a near death this time, fortunately, the emperor in blood is good. He sent me back, and I also brought back some God killing insects. As long as these God killing insects are all cultivated, and the number is large, no matter how powerful her desperate palace is, I want it to be destroyed!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkle. Now he has a very urgent idea, that is, to speed up the cultivation of the master divine formula, and then hatch more divine insects with divine insects. As long as he can have one hundred and eighty thousand divine insects in his hand, the general real king can see it, so he has to retreat. When he can deal with the desperate palace, he won''t be as troublesome as he is now

 Chapter 647

    After flying in the storm desert for several days and nights, the mountain group outside xiaolingtian finally appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight. Li Mu was also very helpless. That day, he finally rushed here with Xu Ruqing, but he didn''t think that even before xiaolingtian''s door entered, he was entrained by Huang Mang to despair.


    "By the way, Qing''er, what was the reason that the one horned yellow sand Python attacked our xiaolingtian''s prohibition that day?"


    Looking at the familiar tower shaped peak in front of him, Li Mu suddenly remembered Huang Mang''s attack on the prohibition here that day. He remembered that what Xu Ruqing guessed that day seemed to be because of the medicine field in Xiaoling sky.


    Xu Ruqing said with a wry smile, "Oh! Don''t mention it. I went in and had a look that day. There was nothing at all in the medicine field. Instead, it was the wine cellar. I don''t know what happened. A jar of wannianling wine collected by my grandfather in the wine cellar suddenly broke, and the wine fragrance covered the whole xiaolingtian. If it weren''t for the prohibition and isolation, I''m afraid it would have caused more monsters to come."


    "You don''t know, my grandfather was called the king of wine, first, because he loved drinking, second, he could brew top-grade spirit wine, third, he liked collecting spirit wine, a jar of ten thousand year spirit wine, which was a good thing. Compared with some top-level pills, it was not bad at all, that one horned yellow sand Python... No, Huang Mang, it must have come for the spirit wine."


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s explanation, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart, which was really like the acting style of a cheeky snake Huang mang.


    Flying near the tower shaped mountains, Xu Ruqing took out the prohibition token of xiaolingtian and opened the prohibition outside the tower shaped mountains.


    As soon as the prohibition was opened, Xu Ruqing suddenly became a little excited and nervous. Li Mu knew that the other party was worried about the safety of wine bumping. If wine bumping returned to this xiaolingtian, it means that the other party was ok, but if wine bumping was not in this xiaolingtian, it was really possible that something had happened.


    "Qing''er, let''s go in. No matter what the result is after going in, I hope you will be strong. Since many things have happened, we are unable to change anything, so we have to accept the facts."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s excited and nervous appearance, Li Mu patted her shoulder and comforted her. Xu Ruqing took a deep breath when hearing the speech, and then nodded. She took the road ahead, and entered the channel exposed in the middle of the tower peak with Li Mu, and soon disappeared into the dark channel.


    With the disappearance of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, the surface of the tower shaped peak flashed and returned to normal again. Just a moment after the tower shaped peak returned to normal, a yellow light suddenly flashed on a low loess hillside not far from the tower shaped peak, and then a human figure emerged from under the ground. It was actually Ruan Zhen, the head of the crazy Samana sect who was almost killed by Li Mu''s double hammer a few days ago.


    "Originally opened the nest here, good, good! Hum! Today''s humiliation I will double pay back, the remaining sins of the Xu family, the descendants and disciples of the wine king and wine Britain, this news I think for the Peng family now, it should be enough for them to send troops!"


    Looking at the tower shaped peak with the prohibition restored as before, Ruan Zhen showed a cunning light in his eyes. At this time, his arms were still hanging, and soon he disappeared into the yellow sand on the ground.


    Li Mu and Xu Ruqing didn''t know about the exposure of their whereabouts. After they crossed a hundreds of meters long mountain pass, their eyes suddenly lit up, and a valley no smaller than the valley in Jiuling cave appeared in front of them.


    This valley covers an area of thousands of meters, surrounded by mountains, in the middle of the four mountains, and seems to be equipped with a lot of arrays to hide tracks. Looking at the sky outside in the valley, except for the scorching sun directly shining in the sky, there are only layers of white fog left. The whole Xiaoling sky is misty and looks like a fairyland.


    "In this storm desert where birds don''t shit, it''s really beyond my expectation that there can be such a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers. This place is not only beautiful, but also has such a strong vitality of heaven and earth. It''s really a good cave."


    As soon as Li Mu entered the xiaolingtian, he smiled and commented on the xiaolingtian. He was quite satisfied with the environment in the xiaolingtian. In fact, Li Mu was also trying to distract Xu Ruqing''s attention, because after Xu Ruqing entered the xiaolingtian, his hands tightly clenched into fists, and it was obvious that he was very worried about the whereabouts of the wine.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find out if the master has come back. Qing''er, promise me that no matter what the result is, you must be strong, remember?"


    Li Mu pulled Xu Ruqing''s soft boneless hand and said softly.


    "I will. Let''s go separately. This little spirit is so big in all. Whether my grandfather is here or not will be known soon!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled at Li Mu, and then turned into a hiding light and flew towards a cave that had already been built in xiaolingtian. Li Mu frowned closely behind Xu Ruqing. In fact, there was no need to explore carefully at all, because Li Mu had already covered the whole xiaolingtian with his powerful spiritual consciousness, and he didn''t find the faint smell of wine at all.


    Xiao Lingtian was so big, and soon Xu Ruqing turned inside and outside. After finding no trace of wine bumping, Xu Ruqing didn''t cry on the spot as Li Mu thought. She sat on a big stone beside a stream in Xiao Lingtian, curled up with her legs in her hands, and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at Xu Ruqing like this, Li Mu is very worried. In fact, to tell the truth, he hopes that Xu Ruqing can cry, and he is very unwilling to see the other party. Now he is stunned without saying such a word.


    Li Mu released the bird of prey and let it move freely. He was in charge of the vigilance in the Xiaoling day by the way, while he slowly walked to the big stone where Xu Ruqing sat and sat down side by side with Xu Ruqing.


    "Qing''er, what do you think?" Sitting beside Xu Ruqing, Li Mu didn''t know how to comfort each other, so he had to force a smiling face to say.


    "Wood, do you think I''m a burden? Grandpa Zu didn''t want to take me with him when he attacked the Peng family. Tell me honestly, did you know this long ago, just hiding this burden from me?"


    Xu Ruqing turned his head and looked at Li Mu, with a slight indifference in his eyes.


    Looking at Xu Ruqing with indifferent eyes, Li Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "I... since you asked, it''s OK for me to tell you. Yes, the master wanted to do something to the Peng family. When he left Bacheng, he did tell me in advance that I wanted to stay and help him, but he asked me to take you back to xiaolingtian. I don''t want you to get involved, so..."


    "So you brought me back, right, wood? Do you think it''s good to do this? I''m also a disciple of the Xu family. I''m also responsible for revenge for my Xu family. I know grandpa is for my good, and he doesn''t want me to be in danger, but you actually hide it from me. Do you also think I''m a burden!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes contain tears.


    "No, Qing''er, listen to me. You''re not a burden. No one thinks you''re a burden, but have you ever thought that even if you go to the Peng family with the senior master, it won''t have a big impact on the war situation. That''s why the senior master doesn''t want you to know, because he knows that once you know that he''s going to attack the Peng family, he will definitely follow, which is really unnecessary¡°


    Li Mu weakly explained, looking at the hidden tears in Xu Ruqing''s eyes, he felt some love for Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing shook his head with a wry smile. "Ha ha, in the final analysis, it''s because I have low cultivation, and I''m just a burden. You said that if I have the cultivation of the true king realm, grandpa can he not take me?"


    "What do you mean, Qing''er, you are wrong. You and I are still young. If we say that the problem of cultivation realm is too far fetched, your cultivation talent and my cultivation talent are not bad. What we need is only time. Cheer up, don''t talk and shut up. It''s a burden. Don''t say you''re not a burden. Even if you really are, it''s nothing, because I''m willing to take you around!"


    Li Mu patted such a green shoulder, with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    "Thank you for saying such words, and you don''t need to comfort me. I''ve decided to cultivate wholeheartedly from today on. No matter whether grandpa is still alive or not, I will work hard to cultivate. My hatred for the Peng family is my responsibility that I can''t avoid. I will definitely let him repay the Xu family with blood. In addition, there is the strange beast gate, and they are not a good thing! One day I will end it with them!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes are full of murderous, and Li Mu has an illusion. He finds that Xu Ruqing in front of him has become a lot strange. This strange seems to be a growth for Xu Ruqing, but Li Mu doesn''t really want to see this growth. Li Mu believes that he doesn''t know whether he is still alive, and the wine should be the same.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. Your revenge against the Peng family is my revenge against Li Mu and the Peng family. Sooner or later, I will avenge it for you! You don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself, don''t do stupid things!"


    Li Mu always felt that there was something wrong with Xu Ruqing''s tone of voice, and quickly opened his mouth to advise.


    "There''s no need for you to get involved in this matter. It''s the Revenge of my Xu family and Peng family. I must revenge myself! Besides, you also have two super rivals, desperate palace and wanjianmen, so you don''t need to worry about my affairs!"


    Xu Ruqing said coldly, his attitude towards Li Mu changed a lot, which immediately made Li Mu feel more uneasy. He hurriedly said, "why do you say that, we are..."


    "We are nothing. You are just a disciple of my grandfather, and I have nothing to do with Xu Ruqing except that I am from the same vein with you. I hope you can understand this!"


    Xu Ruqing interrupted Li Mu and said something that made Li Mu feel cold. Keep him quiet.


    "OK! I''m going to practice in seclusion. I''ll wait for my grandfather in seclusion in this little spirit day for three months. If my grandfather still fails to return after three months, I''ll go out to find him. As for you, anyway, you also have the prohibition token in this little spirit day. You can do it yourself!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak, but turned into a light, flew towards a ready-made cave, and soon closed the door of the cave.


    "This silly girl, in the end, is not involved in the world. Do you think you can get rid of your relationship with me by saying such words to me? I know you don''t want to drag me down. After all, the master''s life and death are uncertain now, and the hatred between you and the Peng family must end, but you forget that my enemy is much stronger than the Peng family. For me, an extra Peng family is really nothing, and I don''t believe him, his little one Peng family, can stop my Li Mu''s way! "


    Looking at Xu Ruqing who has returned to the cave, Li Mu smiled. For the change of Xu Ruqing''s attitude, his intelligence can naturally guess one or two.


    After mumbling to himself for a while, Li Mu left all these troubles behind. He has a lot to do now. Without the real king of wine, he urgently needs to improve his strength.


    Li Mu put his eyes on the five element five color flag he held in his hand, and then he waved the flag in his hand, accompanied by a wild surge of five color spiritual light, which turned into a five color spiritual light mask in front of him, which was the five element array.


    After arranging the five element array, Li Mu waved the five element five color flag in his hand again, and fourorfive God killing insects were put into the five element array in front of him

 Chapter 648

    The God killing insects released by Li Mu from the five element five color flag include black armor God killing insects and silver armor God killing insects. These God killing insects are much better than the 98 God killing insects that Li Mu has planted and forbidden by the LORD God formula.


    The reason why these God killing insects are powerful is that Li Mu fell to the ground with a knife when he was close to the top of the Jue Tian in the desperate space. At that time, all the people who could get close to the top of the Jue Tian were black armor God killing insects with more than five stars.


    According to Li Mu''s understanding of these God killing insects, the black armor God killing insects with more than five stars are comparable to the existence of cultivators in the middle and late stages of the divine power, while the nine star black armor God killing insects are comparable to the general strong tongxuan.


    Because the five elements of these God killing insects have strong immune vitality and their natural magic power of devouring everything, it is difficult to specifically compare them with Terran cultivators. On this point, there is no clear record of the strength of these God killing insects on the ten thousand world strange insect list, but the six stages of God killing insects are subdivided into nine stars according to their growth rate.


    From Li Mu''s summary of the list of strange insects in the world and his actual understanding of God killing insects, the later the growth stage of this God killing insect is, the greater the strength gap is. For example, the grey armor God killing insect in the larva stage, even the nine star grey armor God killing insect is only comparable with the cultivators in the early stage of magic.


    And the God killing insects that really evolved and grew to the black armor state can be called the growing God killing insects. They can at least be comparable to the cultivators of the initial realm of divine power. Among them, those after five stars are equivalent to the cultivators of the middle and late realm of divine power. Nine stars is a watershed, which is the watershed of the realm of metaphysics and divine power.


    The mature God killer is the silver armor God killer. The single soldier combat ability of this level of God killer is much stronger than that of the black armor God killer. Huang Mang, who was tormented by a silver armor God killer in the desperate space, is a living example. The silver armor God killer is comparable to tongxuan, and the Dacheng nine star silver armor pseudo insect king is comparable to the real king, which Li Mu has also learned in the desperate space.


    The silver armor God killer is followed by the gold armor God killer. The gold armor God killer is the king of God killer, which can be called the insect king. This level of God killer is terrible, and any one can make the real king strong headache.


    It is worth mentioning that the golden beetle king is different from the black and silver beetle God killer. Every time they grow up, the gap between their strengths is very large. For example, a pure gold beetle God killer king is not necessarily dealt with by the strong in the later period of the real king, and the great nine star God killer king is comparable to the strong in the holy order.


    At this stage of the golden beetle king, the God killing beetle crossed the three realms from the true king realm to the supreme saint. It is conceivable that the strength gap is large, but perhaps because the golden beetle God killing beetle is too terrible, it is very difficult to advance a star.


    If not, in the desperation space that day, the emperor level strong blood coated emperor Zunjue Tian couldn''t have only thousands of golden armor God killing insects in his hands, and the real purple gold God killing insects didn''t even have one.


    The Scarab King was followed by the purple gold God killer. This level of God killer was comparable to the Holy Spirit, because it was the most common pure purple gold God killer, which also had the cultivation of holy order, and it was not an ordinary holy order. Among them, Dacheng purple gold God killer even had to avoid ordinary emperor level strong people, which was very rare.


    After the Zijin God killing insect, there is the emperor level bloody God killing insect. This kind of God killing insect is rare in the world. It is said that the Zijin God killing insect, which has become a great success, even the real fairy, has to avoid it. In fact, its strength can only be described as abnormal.


    At the moment, Li Mu slightly calculated the number of God killing insects trapped in the five element array by Li Mu, of which there were 87 silver armor God killing insects. Each of these silver armor God killing insects was comparable to tongxuan, and most of them were star level silver armor God killing insects, which was definitely a terrible combat power.


    In addition to 87 silver armor God killers, there are more than 390 black armor God killers. These black armor God killers are all over five stars, and their comprehensive combat power cannot be underestimated. Considering that Li Mu already has 98 black armor God killers, Li Mu now has a total of more than 470 black armor God killers and 87 silver armor God killers.


    "It''s really some treasures. If it weren''t for the extraordinary level of the real king in the Peng family, with more than 500 God killing insects, I could make all the young and middle-aged cultivators of the Peng family disappear in this world!"


    "Although it is difficult to cultivate a Scarab King that can pose a great threat to the real king and the strong, it is not hopeless. As long as these God killing insects devour enough energy, they will grow faster. It''s really not possible. I''ll try to make them hatch more eggs, which can''t take advantage of quality. If there is a quantitative advantage, it''s OK!"


    Looking at the more than 400 God killing insects trapped in the five element array, Li Mu sighed softly, and then he began to use his master''s magic formula on these God killing insects. The first thing he should do now is to accept these God killing insects. Besides, as for the future, he can''t do it in a short time.


    Because there was no other outsider except Xu Ruqing in the Xiaoling sky, and Li Mu didn''t go to the cave to shut up again, so he performed the Lord''s divine formula by the brook


    "What!! you said that you crazy monk found the whereabouts of the Xu family and the Li Mu boy. Is this accurate!"


    Time is the least valuable for cultivators. Soon, more than half a month passed. On this day, in a hall in the yin-yang castle in the kingdom of Beijing, Peng Wanli, the current owner of the Peng family, said excitedly to a bald headed, yellow robed middle-aged man standing respectfully in front of his highness.


    If this bald middle-aged man Li Mu was here, he must be able to recognize each other''s identity at a glance. It''s not who Ruan Zhen, the sect leader of the crazy monk, is. Peng Wanli above the hall has already changed his face. That day, in the holy land of five spirits, he was almost killed by xuanxiao of the XuanHuo Chijiao clan with a magic knife. Although he finally escaped, only Yuanling was left, At the moment, his body is his new body after he reacquired it.


    In addition to Peng Wanli, there are many people sitting in the hall, including Peng Dong, an old acquaintance and enemy of Li Mu. Peng Dong didn''t die in the holy land of the five spirits that day, but he didn''t get in trouble with Peng Wanli that day. Obviously, he withdrew before. In addition to Peng Dong, there are 78 Peng family members who pass the mysterious realm in the hall.


    The faces of these seven or eight people are a little old, and the youngest one seems to be more than 60 years old. In the cultivation world, the cultivator''s longevity is very long, and it can''t determine a person''s real age based on his face, but most people''s aging speed is proportional to his longevity, which is just that the speed of aging is slower.


    Of course, it does not rule out a small number of late bloomers. Some of them made rapid progress in cultivation when Shouyuan was approaching, and the number of Shouyuan also increased. But such people are relatively few. At the moment, most of the manpower exposed by the Peng family is these old people, which is enough to show how fierce the war between jiuzhongdian and the Peng family was that day, and how many people died, Otherwise, the Peng family would not have sent these older generation figures to support the scene.


    "Of course, the little fairy claimed to be the descendant of the wine king, and the one named Li Mu also claimed to be the disciple of the wine king. They are hiding in a hidden place in my storm desert at the moment!"


    Looking at Peng Wanli with an excited face, Ruan Zhen vowed to speak back.


    "Good!! good! His mother, the wine crazy man in the wine killed countless people in my Yin Yang castle, which hurt my Peng family. I still want to revenge him. Unexpectedly, there is the whereabouts of his descendants. This is really a good opportunity for revenge!!"


    Peng Wanli sneered and muttered to himself that after a war between his Peng family and wine Britain not long ago, three real kings fell, and one of them was still dead. His head was beheaded and hung at the gate of Kyoto City, which was a great humiliation to his reclusive family Peng family, which had been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    "Listen to the meaning of master Peng''s words, is it possible that the wine king has not died yet?"


    Ruan Zhen asked in some surprise. The reason why he came here was that he thought jiuzhongdian was dead and wanted to ask the Peng family to send troops to clean up Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. In this way, he not only took revenge, but also got some benefits for himself. But his heart hung up when he heard that jiuzhongdian was not dead. In case this matter was to be known by jiuzhongdian, he would not be killed.


    Although it is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, for small clans like his crazy Salmonella, he is really afraid of bumping in the wine. The Peng family is the Peng family. The nature of his family is not afraid of bumping in the wine, but he is afraid of crazy Salmonella.


    "Master Ruan, what are you worried about? I know. You''re just afraid of the bad luck of wine bumping. Don''t worry. Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured by an extraordinary ancestor of our family. Although he was fortunately rescued later, it''s absolutely impossible to recover in a short time. At this moment, it''s uncertain which deep mountain and old forest he is in, slowly healing!"


    "You can bring this news to my Peng family, and I Peng Wanli is very happy. Don''t worry, after this, my Peng family will not treat you badly, even if it is included in the affiliated forces of my Peng family. At that time, you can enjoy the resource assistance provided by my Peng family, whether it is skill, Yuan Jing, Dan medicine, or tool refining material, Taoist symbols, etc., and I Peng family will never be stingy!"


    As the head of the Peng family, Peng Wanli naturally guessed Ruan Zhen''s mind at once, immediately gave the other party a great reassurance, and also gave some promises Ruan Zhen could not resist.


    "Good!! I, Ruan Zhen, thank the Peng family for looking up to it. I will try my best to help in this matter, but I have a small condition. I hope Peng Daoyou can also promise me."


    After Ruan Zhen''s eyes turned, he opened with a light smile.


    "Ruan Zhen! What kind of thing are you, and dare to negotiate terms with my Peng family? Do you think my Peng family has suffered a big loss this time and wants to take the opportunity to settle down and assess!"


    Without waiting for Peng Wanli to say more, Peng Dong in the hall couldn''t help it at first. He slapped his chair and stood up directly, glaring at Ruan Zhen.


    "Alas... Dong''Er, don''t be rude, and listen to what Ruan sect leader says! Young people should calm down! I believe Ruan sect leader also knows that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that my Peng family just lost a few tufts of hair this time, and didn''t lose meat, let alone to the point of thin death, you say yes, Ruan Zhen sect leader!"


    Peng Wanli drank away Peng Dong, staring at Ruan Zhen with a smile, and there was no doubt about the true colors of Xiao Xiong in his eyes.


    "I... i... I don''t dare. I Ruan Zhen can practice to this day. It''s not that I grew up eating shit, or I borrow a hundred and a thousand courage. I don''t dare to sit on the ground and bargain with your Peng family!"


    "The thing is, the little witch of the Xu family has a Taoist instrument in her hand. Although my crazy monk has been in school for some years, she has always been an unworthy sect. I hope you can leave this Taoist instrument to my crazy monk, master Peng."


    "I really want to join the aristocracy, but joining the aristocracy with my poor strength will not disgrace the aristocracy. If there is a Taoist instrument in my hand, I can barely enter the ranks of the second-class forces, and then I can make a more comprehensive contribution to the aristocracy."


    Ruan Zhen was almost frightened by Peng Wanli''s profound words, and knelt directly on the ground, opening his mouth to explain his meaning

 Chapter 649

    "So it is. OK, I promise you! Just don''t worry. In this way, I will send five elders of the mysterious realm and twenty clansmen of the divine realm to walk with you, and I must take down Xu Ruqing and Li Mu!"


    Peng Wanli agreed to Ruan Zhen''s conditions without thinking, and then arranged personnel to prepare for Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "This... Master Peng, I''m not Ruan Zhen''s Taoist friend who underestimates the noble. Please send more talents. To be honest, my crazy monk dealt with Li Mu''s lineup that day. There were three people in total, including me, and there were more than 20 disciples of Shentong realm who assisted in the siege, but the result..."


    "As a result, two elders of tongxuan realm died face-to-face, and I almost lost his life after fighting with Li Mu for more than ten rounds. If it weren''t for my crazy monk''s earth hiding method, which is quite mysterious, I wouldn''t have the chance to come here to talk to master Peng!"


    Ruan Zhen was obviously not very satisfied with the number arrangement of Peng Wanli, and had no choice but to tell the story of his crazy monk''s disastrous defeat that day.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think my Peng family members are the same as your crazy Salmonella? Hum, the cultivation of the master of the great sect, tongxuan realm, can''t even hold a junior of the divine realm. You''re not ashamed to say it! One of my Peng family elders is equal to ten of you, and I don''t believe that my five Peng family elders, more than 20 people with more than 20 divine realms, will even have a junior of only two divine realms I can''t hold it! "


    Peng Dong said coldly again, and he was very disgusted with Ruan Zhen''s words that made others so ambitious and destroyed his authority.


    "No! Listen to me, young master Peng. The little fairy of the Xu family is nothing more than relying on the power of a Taoist weapon. But Li Mu is really powerful, not to mention his magic power that can cross the ranks against the enemy. The most terrible thing is a group of spirit insects he raises!"


    "That kind of spirit insect is covered with black armor and has six wings on its back. Not only is it extremely fast, but it is not afraid of the attack of vitality at all. The two elders of my crazy Salmonella are not weak, but they were breached by two black armor demon insects face to face, drilled into their heads, and were killed alive by those two black armor demon insects!"


    "After I went back, I checked some ancient books, and I really couldn''t find any information about the black armor demon bug, so I hope Peng''s master would be careful. You know, Li Mu has more than two black armor demon bugs in his hand, there are 180 black armor demon bugs, which is powerful!"


    "That demon bug didn''t even let go of the two bodies of the elders of our clan, and it devoured them cleanly. If it weren''t for my crazy Salmonella ancestor who handed down a true one talisman, which could confine a space in a short time, I wouldn''t even have a chance to fight with that boy!"


    Ruan Zhen was not half angry at Peng Dong''s ridicule, but said the horror of Li Mu''s killing God insects.


    "Fearless attack? Let two powerful tongxuan die face to face. You''re not talking nonsense. I haven''t heard of the demon worm like you said. How could Li Mu have such a powerful means? He was chased and killed by my Peng family a few months ago. There was no way to go to heaven and earth. At that time, I didn''t see him release the demon worm like you said."


    Peng Wanli said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, Li Mu''s comprehensive combat power can indeed be regarded as super first-class among the warriors in the same realm, but I haven''t fought with him once or twice. I''ve never seen him use the black armor monster you said!"


    Peng Dong also opened his mouth and obviously didn''t believe what Ruan Zhen said.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I have a picture I drew according to the black armor demon worm. The Peng family has a wide range of ideas, and I think it must be recognized!"


    Seeing that many people in the Peng family didn''t believe what he said, Ruan Zhen quickly took out a picture from the storage ring, and then handed it to Peng Wanli. Obviously, he came prepared.


    Peng Wanli opened the picture handed by Ruan Zhen. On the picture, there was a ferocious black beetle. The black beetle was only the size of a fist and had six wings on its back. It really looked a little different.


    "This is somewhat like the legendary six winged golden beetle, but the six winged golden beetle is golden, and it''s not so big. I''ve never heard of this black six winged golden beetle! Uncle Jiu, you''ve always studied strange animals and insects. Come and have a look!"


    Peng Wanli glanced at the black beetle on the picture, muttered a word to himself, and pushed the picture in his hand to a white haired old man who was about 60 years old with Zhenyuan power.


    The white haired old man even Peng Wanli called him "Ninth uncle". Obviously, he had a high seniority in the Peng family. He frowned after taking the picture of killing God insects, and then his eyes showed his brilliance. He didn''t speak for a moment, but took the picture in his hand and looked left and right, and his face became more and more frozen.


    "Uncle Jiu, how about it? Based on your knowledge, you may recognize the origin of this demon worm?"


    Looking at the nine uncles with increasingly dignified faces, Peng Wanli also felt that things might not be simple, and hurriedly asked.


    "Wan Li, I think... I think it''s better to forget it. Don''t provoke the boy surnamed Li, otherwise I''m afraid the result will be the same as his crazy Salmonella!"


    Uncle Jiu touched his long beard and said with a bitter face. As soon as he said this, everyone present was immediately shocked.


    "Lao Jiu, are you kidding? Xu Ruqing, the remaining sin of the Xu family, is the only direct descendant of the Xu family except for being drunk. This time, my Peng family has almost been destroyed. If you don''t take this opportunity to export evil, how can my Peng family face!"


    "Yes, and that Li Mu, the grudge between that guy and my Peng family has not been a day or two. Not to mention that he killed Peng Xi, Peng Nan and Peng Ying, it is his value in the reward order of the ten nation business union, and it is also worth spending a lot of time on him!"


    With the opening of Uncle nine, even if many elders of Peng family spoke one after another, they all opposed what uncle nine said.


    "I know your mind. If you really want to go, you''d better invite an ancestor of the realm of kings to leave the pass. Otherwise, it''s useless to go to many people. If I guess correctly, this black demon insect is a god killing insect that almost disappeared in the cultivation world in ancient times!"


    "You may not have heard of this God killing insect, but I still have to say that this kind of demon insect eats everything, and is immune to the five elements. The most important thing is that it is extremely difficult to kill, that is, the Lingbao of the five elements in one can trap them in a short time. If the boy surnamed Li has tens of thousands of such demon insects in his hand, it will not help if the real king and ancestor go!"


    Uncle Jiu recognized the origin of the God killing insect and suggested with great dignity. As soon as Uncle Jiu said this, everyone in the whole hall widened their eyes


    "Alas!! it''s finally done. It''s really not a thing that ordinary people can do. It''s a pity that five silver beetles and twelve black beetles have been lost. Unfortunately, these are all good babies!"


    On this day, Li Mu planted the spiritual prohibition of the main divine formula for the last silver armor God killing insect. These fourorfive God killing insects were different from the 98 God killing insects Li Mu accepted in the despair space that day.


    The rank of these more than 400 God killing insects is above the five stars of black armor, so the spiritual power is much stronger than the general God killing insects of black armor.


    Although Li Mu cultivated the master divine formula to the realm of controlling thousands, it takes a lot of time and spiritual power for each pair of God killing insects to plant spiritual prohibition, especially the silver armor God killing insects. The strength of spiritual power is comparable to the cultivator of the mysterious realm, which makes Li Mu very helpless.


    As a last resort, Li Mu had to plant spiritual prohibitions on some god killing insects for one day, so that even though he consumed a lot of spiritual power, he also had time to replenish and recover spiritual power.


    Because Li Mu was not in a hurry at first, he finally accepted more than 400 God killing insects until today, which took almost 20 days.


    At this time, in the air in front of Li Mu, more than 500 God killing insects kept flying and circling, emitting a chilling evil spirit, especially those silver armor God killing insects, whose evil spirit was overwhelming.


    Through spiritual induction, Li Mu found that these God killing insects were desperately devouring the free vitality between heaven and earth. Although the amount of vitality was not much, it was much better than in the hopeless space without any vitality.


    "I don''t know when these God killing insects can lay eggs. Although these more than 500 God killing insects are hard to resist if the general real king and strong are caught by them unprepared, the number is still too small!"


    Looking at the group of God killing insects in front of him, Li Mu sighed softly. Facing the general third rate and second rate cultivators, it''s needless to say that the individual combat ability of God killing insects, but if there is a first-class and super first-class existence, and the cultivation level is high, it will be difficult to work.


    In the final analysis, the real power of this God killing insect depends on the number. As long as the number is enough, even if the five elements are one, it is simply difficult to stop the existence of these things.


    Because Li Mu brought back so many God killing insects in the Jue Wang space. After getting rid of the 17 God killing insects that fell due to the failure of spiritual prohibition, he now has a total of 72 silver armor God killing insects and 468 black armor God killing insects, which add up to 540.


    In the face of ordinary martial artists in the Xuantong realm, 468 black armor God killing insects are enough for each other. Plus 72 silver armor God killing insects, it is enough to ensure the safety of Li Mu. As long as it is not those old-fashioned real king strongmen, or the holy soldiers, Li Mu thinks he can cope with it.


    However, Li Mu knows how strong his ultimate opponent, the desperate palace, is. It is not enough to rely on these 540 God killing insects alone. To expand the number of God killing insects, at present, Li Mu has a way to rely on these God killing insects to lay eggs, and then expand the scale through the eggs produced by these God killing insects.


    As for the spawning of God killing insects, there is no record in the jade slips left by huntian or the list of strange insects in the world. Li Mu guessed that this is likely to be a natural process. Otherwise, there could not be so many God killing insects in the desperate space.


    Although it is speculated that the God killer insect may not be in a hurry to spawn, Li Mu is still determined to prepare to collect some classics in this regard. It does not need Li Mu to spawn naturally, but God knows when the God killer insect can spawn. If there is a shortcut for the God killer insect to spawn quickly, Li Mu will do it at all costs.


    At the thought of this God killing insect egg, Li Mu immediately thought that he had two problems to deal with. With a wave of his hand, two things flew out of the colorful dazzling ring in his hand, which were a golden God killing insect egg the size of a watermelon and a yellow dragon egg the size of a basin.


    "When this God killing insect egg is about to be born, it can be collected as a spirit beast. This guy is likely to evolve to the level of Scarab King when he grows up. If this spirit insect is controlled by the LORD God formula, it is too outrageous. It is better to collect it as the original spirit insect, but this dragon egg..."


    Looking at the golden killing insect egg in front of Li Mu, he had a plan in his heart, but the dragon egg transformed by Huang mang made Li Mu feel helpless. This is a Ying dragon egg. When Li Mu thought of his bad relationship with Huang Mang, he was afraid that the other party would be strong at that time, and he was countered by the other party. After all, Huang mang knew many of his secrets, such as beheading Qianqiu

 Chapter 650

    "Forget it, after all, this is an emperor level Yinglong king. Maybe the success of jiuzhuan will really advance to the realm of Tianlong in the future. Speaking of it, it doesn''t have much hatred with me. Even if I cut off its tail, anyway, we have advanced and retreated together in that desperate space. Speaking of it, it''s more kindness than resentment, so it''s better to stay on."


    Looking at the yellow dragon egg in front of him, Li Mu murmured for a while. After thinking for a while, he decided to leave the dragon egg with him. Although the contact time with Huang mang Li Mu was not long, the other party was also a bloody dragon. Otherwise, he would not fight with the monk of the Tianchi Lake, who might be seriously injured to death. Secondly, Huang mang saved his life after all, and asked Li Mu to just throw it away, He really couldn''t get over that barrier in his heart.


    After putting the God killing insect eggs and dragon eggs into the colorful dazzling ring, Li Mu divided the God killing insect into two spirit beast bags, and he deliberately separated the silver armor God killing insect from the black armor God killing insect.


    In Li Mu''s opinion, it''s better not to put these two different levels of God killing insects together. In addition, even if they fight against the enemy in the future, they can also have some unexpected effects. As for why they are not put into the colorful dazzling ring, it''s because Li Mu doesn''t trust this spirit insect, which can only be restrained by restraining himself. If it suddenly gets out of control, everything in his storage ring will suffer.


    After putting away the killing insects, Li Mu glanced at Xu Ruqing''s cave, and then he thought for a moment, turning into a light and flying towards the gate of the cave.


    "Qing''er, are you there?"


    When he came to the gate of the cave, Li Mu deliberately raised his voice and shouted loudly, but what made Li Mu speechless was that Xu Ruqing didn''t answer him after half a ring.


    "Qing''er!! it''s been more than 20 days. Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing didn''t respond to him, Li Mu asked again. He knew that Xu Ruqing was in a hurry to get rid of his relationship and didn''t want to pull himself into the vortex between her and the Peng family, but Li Mu didn''t think so. Seeing that more than 20 days have passed, Xu Ruqing has not been seen, which made Li Mu more or less worried.


    Xu Ruqing still didn''t respond to Li Mu''s second opening, which made Li Mu frown.


    "Qing''er, I''ll break in if you don''t come out!"


    Li Mu worried that something might happen to Xu Ruqing, and his voice became a little serious.


    "I''m fine. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t disturb my retreat! If you want to leave this little spiritual day by yourself, you can be free."


    Xu Ruqing finally coldly replied to Li Mu''s repeated words.


    "I said Qing''er, it''s not good for you to learn from your senior sister Leng Qingcheng. Why do you look so cold? They all said that you don''t need to do this. Sooner or later, I''ll help you kill it completely. Open the door, and let''s talk face to face!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing speak, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a little speechless about Xu Ruqing''s cold attitude, he didn''t mind. After all, Xu Ruqing said that he was his own double monk, even if they had practiced twice.


    "No, I will deal with my Xu family''s affairs by myself. It has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    Xu Ruqing still didn''t open the door and ignored Li Mu''s kindness. His tone was still cold.


    "Oh! I said Qing''er, you''re really addicted, aren''t you? How can it have nothing to do with me? You''re my... My Taoist companion. Your Xu family''s business is my Li Mu''s business. Anyway, I''m your Xu family''s son-in-law. It has nothing to do with me. Who does it have to do with? Don''t make trouble, open the door."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly and continued to persuade.


    Xu Ruqing heard the words and kept silent. After more than a dozen breaths, he said again, "Li Mu, I know what happened between us. It was only when we had to... That. I hope you won''t mention it again in the future. Your Taoist companion is my senior sister. When you said the word Taoist companion just now, you stopped unconsciously, so you don''t need to deceive yourself and others anymore."


    "Now my grandfather''s life and death are uncertain. It seems that this situation has fallen. You don''t have to take any responsibility for me because of my grandfather. Go away. The farther you go, the better. We''d better not meet again in the future."


    Li Mu''s face turned white after hearing Xu Ruqing''s words. He didn''t expect this girl to be so fond of cutting corners. Just as he was preparing to speak again, suddenly, the whole Xiaoling sky shook violently, accompanied by a loud bang.


    "What happened!!"


    Looking at a moving mountain, Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness. Although the array prohibition in this small spiritual sky can isolate the spiritual exploration of people outside, it does not affect the people inside to explore the outside situation, because this prohibition array is one-way, Li Mu soon found something wrong.


    "His mother, they found it at the door. Qing''er, come out quickly. The people of the Peng family and those guys of crazy Salmonella who are looking for death came to the door!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness is so powerful. With the emergence of his spiritual consciousness, he soon found the external situation. A large group of cultivators whose cultivation is above the realm of divine power have now come to the gate of the little spiritual sky, and one of them, an old man in black and white Taoist robes, is offering a gray Dharma disk to attack the prohibition outside the tower shaped peak.


    Li Mu, an old man in a Taoist robe, was very familiar with it. It was Peng Kun who was trapped by a sword with nine swords to kill evil sword array at the beginning, and destroyed the real king FA Xiang under the explosion of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the nine swords to kill evil sword array.


    As soon as I heard that the Peng family came to the door, the door of Xu Ruqing''s cave instantly opened, and then Xu Ruqing in a blue dress came out of the cave.


    This is the second time that Li Mu has seen Xu Ruqing for more than 20 days. However, unlike usual, Xu Ruqing, who came out of the cave, didn''t even look at Li Mu. A beautiful dusty face was covered with frost, and Li Mu couldn''t help shivering with indifference.


    "Qing''er, Peng Kun of the Peng family has also come. His cultivation has reached the realm of true king. In a moment, I will try my best to hold him down. You must find a chance to go first. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will both die here at that time!"


    Although Li Mu was a little unhappy about Xu Ruqing''s cold face, he didn''t say much, but directly said his strategy against the enemy.


    "If you want to run away, run away. Don''t worry about me!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t agree with Li Mu''s suggestion, but coldly replied to Li Mu.


    "So green!! what are you doing! Now is not the time for you to play a little temper and lose your temper! You must listen to me. Later, I will let the bird of prey with you at its flying speed. I believe that as long as I entangle Peng Kun, you should have a great chance to escape. Remember! Do you hear!"


    Li Mu grabbed Xu Ruqing''s right hand and said excitedly to Xu Ruqing. For fear that Xu Ruqing couldn''t think of it, he would fight with those Peng family people.


    "Let go!"


    Xu Ruqing shook off Li Mu and grabbed her hand. She also didn''t promise Li Mu. She turned into a blue light and flew straight to the exit of Xiao Lingtian. Li Mu was secretly anxious, but he couldn''t help it. Li Mu greeted the bird of prey who had already made a warning, and then walked quickly towards the Mountain Gate of Xiao Lingtian with the bird of prey.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent roar continued to ring out from the outside of xiaolingtian. Li Mu was afraid that the tower shaped peak would collapse accidentally when he walked in the channel leading to the gate of xiaolingtian mountain. However, the protective prohibition of xiaolingtian was obviously not so easy to break. He actually resisted Peng Kun''s attack, but it should not last long.


    Under the rapid advance of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, they soon came to the Mountain Gate of xiaolingtian and flew out together.


    "Peng Kun, old dog! You''re really not afraid to fight. Last time, even the real king Faxiang was defeated by us. Now you''re actually looking for death again. Can''t you want to give me a spirit beast again!"


    As soon as he flew out of xiaolingtian, Li Mu saw Peng Kun floating not far in front of the tower shaped peak. As soon as Peng Kun saw Li Mu and Xu Ruqing coming out, he also stopped the attack of the gray magic plate Lingbao in his hand.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you two young people to really hide here. Last time, if it wasn''t for that sword, how could you two escape a disaster? You dare to say that my spirit beast, you two are doomed today!"


    Peng Kun didn''t care about Li Mu''s sarcasm. With a wave of his hand, 70 or 80 dodging lights surged up behind him, surrounding Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in the middle.


    Li Mu looked around and found that in addition to Peng Kun, he also met many acquaintances, including Peng Dong of the Peng family, and Ruan Zhen, the head of the crazy Salmonella sect, and other crazy Salmonella disciples. Most of these people were from the Peng family, accounting for more than 40 people, including eight people who knew the mysterious realm.


    In addition to the Peng family disciples, there are also some crazy Salmonella disciples wearing unified yellow clothes. In addition to Ruan Zhen''s cultivation of tongxuan realm, there is also a white haired old man with crutches who also has the cultivation of tongxuan in the early stage.


    In addition, all the crazy samanas have the highest cultivation of less than Xuantong, all of which are the cultivation of divine realm. Li Mu, with sharp eyes, found that Ruan Yao and bucktooth man he met that day were also among them,


    "I''ll say that the location of xiaolingtian is so hidden. How did you Peng family find it? It''s you, Ruan Zhen. Aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster for your crazy Salmonella!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then stared at Ruan Zhen hiding in the crowd with a murderous face.


    "I... surnamed Li, don''t be alarmist here. You two are doomed today, and dare to threaten me with words. Do you think I Ruan Zhen was too scared to cause disaster for my crazy monk? Hahaha, it''s hilarious!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, has already promised me that this place you are in will become the location of the new Mountain Gate of my crazy monk, and the Taoist instrument of the little witch of the Xu family will also belong to my crazy monk! When I have the Peng family as my backer, I can develop and grow rapidly, and you two are doomed to be slaughtered by others!."


    Ruan Zhen burst out laughing at Li Mu''s verbal threats, and his face was full of pride.


    "I don''t know whether we are doomed today, but your crazy monk will be killed. Don''t forget that even if we die here today, my master wine king will come to you!"


    Li Mu couldn''t see that Ruan Zhen''s villain was successful, and his tone was cold.


    "Wine king? Is the news too backward, you boy? Wine Britain has been killed by my Peng family for dozens of days, and the head is here!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the wine, Peng Dong in the crowd suddenly stood up and opened it. He sneered and took out a bloody head from his storage ring, and shook it at Li Mu with great pride.


    "Grandpa... It''s impossible!! it''s impossible. How can you kill my grandpa with these tujiwa dogs of the Peng family!"


    Xu Ruqing, who has been straight faced and silent since her appearance, screamed as soon as she saw the head of the person held by Peng Dong. Although she knew that bumping in the wine might be bad, she always had a trace of hope in her heart, but now the head was taken out by the other party, and she couldn''t help believing it

 Chapter 651

    "Qing''er, don''t believe it. It can''t be the head of the master. If it''s the head of the master, why can''t you see all the blood on his face? Don''t believe him!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s sad appearance, Li Mu felt a burst of heartache. He sensed it with his spiritual sense and found that there were many scars on the head and face held by Peng Dong, which were full of blood, and he couldn''t distinguish its true face at all.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. Look at what this is?"


    Peng Dong seemed to have guessed that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing would not believe it. As he said, he took out a scarlet wine gourd. The wine gourd was a foot long. When he saw it, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing all changed their faces. Especially Xu Ruqing, the tears in the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out. Others didn''t know that she was very familiar with the scarlet wine gourd. It wasn''t the stuff she took with her in the wine.


    "Return my grandfather''s head, I''ll kill you!!!"


    As Peng Dong took out the wine gourd that bumped in the wine, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help it anymore. A fiery Zhenyuan Lingguang burst out in her Dantian. At the same time, she took out the green wind crack, and stepped on the wind step and rushed towards Peng Dong.


    "Qing''er!!"


    Li Mu was afraid that Xu Ruqing was in danger and wanted to follow, but at this time, Peng Kun directly blocked his way.


    "Little guy, I heard that your boy hasn''t seen you for a while. Now I''m so skilled that I''ll come and see you myself. Your opponent is me!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s way, Peng Kun weighed the gray Dharma plate in his hand and stared at Li Mu with a smile.


    "Since you old dog wants to die, I will take your life!"


    Li Mu knew that a battle with Peng Kun was inevitable. He gave a mental order to the bird of prey beside him to follow Xu Ruqing and protect her, while he took out the five element five color flag and pointed at Peng Kun with the five color flag.


    "Take my life? Hahaha, do you think there is a sword that damn bastard protecting you today? I tell you, even if you are super first-class in terms of strength in the same realm, under the absolute realm suppression, you have no better end except defeat. Although I broke down last time because of the true King''s method, and now my cultivation is reduced to the early days of the true king, it is more than enough to deal with you."


    "Your life is worth some money. At least one heaven level skill is worth it, so don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I''ll catch you at most, and then hand you over to the ten countries business alliance."


    Peng Kun disdained Li Mu''s boasting. The corners of his mouth rose and looked high, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a strong man at the real king level.


    "Go to hell with me, you!!"


    Li Mu unexpectedly shouted at Peng Kun, and the sky level sound wave martial art of falling soul roar was displayed by him. He saw circles of golden sound ripples shaking in the void and sweeping towards Peng Kun. It looked magnificent and the scene was quite gorgeous.


    "Martial arts is a good martial art, jinyuzong''s falling soul roar, but it''s beyond your strength to urge it with your cultivation!"


    With the launch of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Peng Kun stood still and saw that the golden Zhenyuan aura was about to fall in front of him. He raised his hand, waved his sleeve robe, and flew out with a black-and-white yin-yang aura, which instantly disintegrated the wave like sound wave attack.


    "Let you taste my five element five color flag!!!"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the defeat of the falling soul roar attack. This was his tentative attack. As soon as the five line five color flag was waved in his hand, the pattern of the Yellow Mountain on the flag immediately burst into a dazzling yellow aura, and then a yellow mountain flew out of the five color flag, instantly magnified to the size of threeorfour meters, and fell down towards Peng Kun in the air.


    Peng Kun''s face changed. Although he knew that Li Mu had some means, he had never heard of such a change in Li Mu''s Lingbao. He palmed his right hand and patted the earth yellow mountain above his head.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a dull sound in the void, a large gray hand printed by the gas of black and white Yin and Yang flew out of Peng Kun''s palm and stood upright at the bottom of the mountain flying out of the plum five element five color flag, just holding back the earthy yellow mountain.


    "Come again!"


    As the attack of the earth yellow mountain was blocked, the white light on the five element and five color flag in Li Mu''s hand flashed, and the white flying sword pattern also lit up. Then a white refined gold flying sword containing the gas of terror and sharp gold flew out of the five color flag. As soon as the white flying sword flew out, it rose to a hundred meters in the wind and cut towards Peng Kun.


    "There are so many messy means, but don''t show off these tricks!"


    Peng Kun shouted angrily while facing the attack of the white pure gold flying sword while withstanding the pressure of the earth yellow mountain above his head. He put away the gray magic plate held in his left hand, then shook his left hand into a fist, and blasted out against the white pure gold flying sword. With the blow of his fist, the space in front of him cracked a black crack dozens of meters long.


    The black space crack spread rapidly and fell directly on the white pure gold flying sword, splitting the white pure gold flying sword into several sections from the middle.


    After the white refined gold flying sword broke, Peng Kun blasted out towards the earth yellow mountain above his head with a punch in the air. With another wave of space, a black space crack burst into the sky, and the earth yellow mountain collapsed from the bottom to the top.


    "In the end, it''s a real king level figure. Relying on pure true yuan power alone can break space!"


    With the breaking of the earth yellow mountain and the white golden essence flying sword issued by himself, Li Mu frowned. He still underestimated the strength of the real king''s strong man. This is not a chance to win at all. He has absolute strength and is simply insurmountable.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s hand in hand with Peng Kun on this side, not far from the other side, Xu Ruqing has a seven story xuanbing tower on his head, holding the king''s magic weapon qingfengkai. He has already fought with the disciples of the Peng family and crazy Salmonella. All kinds of Zhenyuan lights flicker in the air, and from time to time, there is a violent sound of Zhenyuan blasting, and the war is very intense.


    Although separated by a distance, Li Mu can still clearly feel that Xu Ruqing is mainly going for Peng Dong, more accurately, it should be for Peng Dong''s head in the wine.


    However, because of the large number of the other side, not to mention anything else, the eight strong men in the realm of metaphysics alone are not something Xu Ruqing can resist. At this time, Xu Ruqing is in an absolute disadvantage. If it weren''t for the help of birds of prey, Xu Ruqing would have been defeated long ago. This is also because the other side doesn''t seem to want to take Xu Ruqing''s life directly. Otherwise, the situation is even worse.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Peng Dong turned into a gray Kun Peng. Taking advantage of Xu Ruqing''s lack of time to attend to it, he slapped Xu Ruqing on the back, slapped Xu Ruqing with a scream, and the blood foam stars flew in his mouth, almost falling into the air.


    "Qing''er!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was injured, Li Mu immediately gave a roar. He raised his hand and took down a spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released more than 400 black beetles.


    As soon as these black beetles flew out, Li Mu gave them an order to hold Peng Kun, and then he himself turned into a golden light and flew towards Xu Ruqing''s position.


    Peng Kun didn''t go after Li Mu, because the more than 400 black beetles had come to him not far away, and were rushing towards him with open teeth and claws.


    "Is this what Lao Jiu said about killing God insects? It doesn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, because of this, hundreds of demon insects let me run in person, causing me to interrupt my retreat!"


    Looking at the hundreds of black armor God killing insects flying towards him, Peng Kun muttered to himself, and then he raised his hand and shook it. A black-and-white yin-yang gas swept rapidly towards the God killing insects, trying to defeat these God killing insects.


    The gas of yin and Yang contains a force from Yin to Yang, and soon came to hundreds of God killing insects. With the arrival of the gas of yin and Yang, hundreds of black armor God killing insects not only did not have half a trace of fear, but were extremely excited to welcome up, and opened their mouths to devour the gas of yin and Yang crazily. Hundreds of black armor God killing insects swallowed up very fast, just three or four breaths of Kung Fu, It devoured the yin-yang Qi completely

 Chapter 652

    "This!!! This is impossible!!"


    The attack he made was swallowed up by his opponent in front of his face, which made Peng Kun who had lived for thousands of years couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If he couldn''t kill the God killer because of its hard body and strong vitality, it was all right. But Peng Kun never thought that his powerful blow would end like this and be swallowed alive by the other party.


    Most of the more than 400 God killing insects are above the five stars of black armor, so their comprehensive combat power is very strong. They devoured the yin-yang Qi attack sent by Peng Kun, and then rushed towards Peng Kun himself.


    "I don''t believe it yet. You can be fearless of the attack of vitality and Lingbao!"


    Peng Kun was also an experienced person after all. Seeing his Zhenyuan attack, he couldn''t do anything. These black demon insects flashed in the storage ring on his hand, and hundreds of silver flying needles were sacrificed by him.


    Each of these silver flying needles was three inches long and as thin as ox hair. As soon as Peng Kun offered them, they turned into hundreds of silver lights and shot at the God killing insects.


    The attack speed of the silver flying needle was very fast, and it came to the God killing insect group almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!!!"


    The silver flying needle was extremely sharp, and soon shot one black beetle into the air. For a time, the black beetle fell to the ground below as if it were raining. The black beetle was actually restrained by the silver flying needle.


    "Hahaha, it''s still Lao Jiu''s method that works. Flying needle Lingbao is the best choice to deal with these groups of demon insect attacks!"


    As his attack took advantage, Peng Kun laughed proudly. In his family, he heard the old nine talk about how terrible this God killing insect was, but after this battle, he still restrained the black armor God killing insect.


    After shooting down more than 400 black armor God killing insects in the air, Peng Kun was trying to take back the silver flying needle, but at this time, the smile on his face suddenly froze, because he found that those silver armor God killing insects that were shot down to the ground by the silver flying needle quickly flew again, and quickly combined into the shape of a sharp arrow in the air.


    After turning into the shape of sharp arrows, the speed of more than 400 God killing insects more than doubled, and rushed towards Peng Kun again, looking like an immortal.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t control you demons. Look at my yin-yang plate!"


    With another attack of the God killing insect, Peng Kun took out his gray Dharma disk again. This is a golden, non golden, non jade Dharma disk. It is gray all over. It looks like an array disk, but it is different from the general array disk.


    After taking out the gray method plate, Peng Kun raised his hand and smashed the gray method plate towards the God killing insects that turned into sharp arrows. The gray method plate rose in the wind and turned into a hundred meters wide in an instant, blocking the charge of the God killing insects.


    "When!!!"


    With a crisp hard sound, the God killing insect group turned into arrows hit the gray Dharma plate, and the gray Dharma plate shook, and the arrow turned into God killing insect group actually ran away.


    With the collapse of the God killing insects, Peng Kun was about to urge the gray Dharma plate to fight back, but at this time, these God killing insects made Peng Kun almost want to vomit blood. After the arrows of these God killing insects ran away, they directly lay on the 100 meter sized Dharma plate, and then ate the gray Dharma plate mouth by mouth.


    "Qing''er!!!"


    Not to mention the bitter competition between Peng Kun and hundreds of God killing insects, Li Mu quickly rushed through the layers of people surrounding Xu Ruqing and came to Xu Ruqing''s side.


    At the moment, Xu Ruqing''s eyes were red with blood, and her clothes in front of her body had been dyed red with blood, and her breath was extremely chaotic. It was obvious that she was hurt by Peng Kun, and she was at the end of her life.


    "What are you doing here! Hurry up! Leave me alone!!! I''ll kill him!!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming, Xu Ruqing just glanced at Li Mu casually, and then stared at Peng Dong, who hurt her and withdrew more than ten meters away, and wanted to shoot Peng Dong again.


    "Take a break, these ignorant things, let me come!"


    Li Mu grabbed Xu Ruqing, and then glanced at the crowd surrounding him and Xu Ruqing, including Peng Dong.


    "Li, you have a big voice. I know that you have some god killing insects that have long disappeared in the legend, and they are really powerful. If not, even my grandfather can''t stop them. But now your demons are fighting my grandfather. What can you do to fight so many of us!"


    Peng Dong stood with several tongxuan strongmen of the Peng family and looked at Li Mu with disdain on his face.


    "Peng Dong, Peng Dong, in the hands of the young generation I met, you are indeed a figure. At least if you don''t use external forces, it''s hard to distinguish between you and me within hundreds of rendezvous, but today you hurt my woman, and I''m not ready to fight with you alone or anything. You and these people, go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Li Mu looked at Peng Dong, who was not aware of his death, and gave a cold drink. Then he took down another spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released 72 silver armor insecticidal insects.


    "This is... This... Is this what Lao Jiu said about the mature silver armor God killer! No, this boy hid too deep. I didn''t expect that he not only had so many black armor God killer, but also so many silver armor God killer, run!"


    One of the Peng family''s tongxuan elders immediately screamed when he saw many silver armor God killing insects released by Li Mu, and then he ran straight to Peng Kun''s direction to escape. Obviously, he thought that only Peng Kun, the real king and strong, was the safest, but he underestimated the speed of silver armor God killing insects. If this Peng family''s elder turned into Kunpeng, he might be able to compete with these God killing insects in speed, But he did not change into Kunpeng.


    Li Muling sensed a move, and seventy-two silver beetles turned into seventy-two silver lights, shooting in all directions. The target was this crazy monk and seventy-eight or ten disciples and elders of the Peng family.


    "Ah!!!"


    The speed of silver armor God killing insect is much faster than that of black armor God killing insect. Soon, these silver armor God killing insects rushed to the disciples of Peng family and crazy Salmonella who have not low cultivation. These people''s cultivation is above the realm of magic. Naturally, they are not people who are dying and don''t know it. They know it''s difficult to escape in the face of the attack of silver armor God killing insect, or sacrifice Lingbao, or launch magic power, He greeted the silver beetle that flew in front of him.


    Although these disciples of crazy Salmonella and Peng family are not stupid, and their reactions are also very timely, they are still unable to resist the silver armor God killing insects in the realm of Kambi tongxuan, and have been destroyed by Lingbao and divine powers.


    God killing insects are immune to the five elements. Those cultivators who use the imperial envoy Lingbao to deal with God killing insects are OK. God killing insects destroy each other''s Lingbao with his good teeth first, and then fall on them and start eating their bodies.


    And those cultivators who urged the magic power to resist the attack of God killing insects were even more miserable. The vitality magic power they issued had no effect on God killing insects at all. The silver armor God killing insects directly passed through the vitality magic power and fell on them.


    Screams and wails continued to ring out, and then I saw the cultivators in the air falling to the ground like rain, like Ruan Yao of the crazy Salmonella, who was directly pierced a blood hole in his chest by a silver armor killer.


    Being drilled into his body by the silver armor God killing insect, Ruan Yao let out several wails, and then the yuan Dan and internal organs in his body were swallowed by the God killing insect, and he also lost his vitality.


    There are many others like Ruan Yao. Whether they are disciples of Peng family or disciples of crazy Salmonella, their fate is not good. In less than a dozen breaths, more than 60 people died at the mouth of killing gods and insects, including two powerful people of Peng family who are familiar with the metaphysical realm.


    Looking at this battlefield with a 360 degree transformation, Xu Ruqing stood on the back of the birds of prey, and the whole person was stunned. She heard Li Mu say that the God killing insects were very powerful, but she didn''t think that these silver armor God killing insects were so powerful that these brothers of Peng family and crazy Salmonella were like food within reach in front of these silver armor God killing insects, and they didn''t have much resistance at all, so they left their lives here.

 Chapter 653

    With the death of a large number of disciples of the Peng family and crazy Salmonella, soon there were only six strong men in the Xuantong realm and Peng Dong who were still alive. Five of the six strong men in the Xuantong realm were elders of the Peng family, and the remaining one was Ruan Zhen, the sect leader of crazy Salmonella.


    The reason why these seven people are still alive is that one of them, an elder of Peng family in his eighties, sacrificed a blood colored bead and turned into a blood colored mask to protect them all.


    This blood colored bead is only the size of a fist. Some blood colored runes appear on its surface from time to time, which looks quite mysterious, and the blood colored mask turned out by this blood colored bead is even more strange. Unexpectedly, a head of blood red human shaped demons are constantly turned into in midair. These demons look like mortal soldiers in the secular world. They are wearing helmets, wearing armor and holding blood colored long knives, Constantly intercepted the attack of God killing insects.


    This is not to say that these bloody demons can resist the attack of the God killing insect, but that they constantly use their bodies to block the God killing insect. This demon has just been devoured by the God killing insect, and the other one has drilled out of the blood light mask, as if endless, greatly delaying the time of the God killing insect attack.


    "Grandpa!! save me!!!"


    Peng Dong was obviously also frightened by these horrible silver armor God killing insects. He had already lost his previous pride, but shouted for help at Peng Kun not far away.


    "The heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you when he comes. Kill God insects and break them for me!"


    Li Musi was not moved by Peng Dong''s call for help. His spiritual sense moved. Seventy-two silver armor God killer insects turned into a silver arrow in midair, and then brought a harsh sound of breaking through the air. After penetrating a blood demon, they directly shot through the blood red mask and entered the blood red mask.


    As soon as the silver armor killer disappeared into the blood red mask, the Peng family immediately screamed. The 72 killer insects were fierce. Under the death order of Li Mu, they had no humanity at all. They launched a crazy massacre against Peng Dong and other seven people.


    Seventy two silver armor insecticidal insects dealt with six mysterious realms and seven people in one magical realm, which was similar to 72 people besieging seven people. Soon, four elders of the Peng family fell into the mouth of the insecticidal insects and were devoured by the insects.


    "Li, you give my son his life!!!"


    Ruan Zhen didn''t die immediately under the siege of 72 God killing insects. Under such a crisis of life and death, he didn''t know what kind of Lingbao was sacrificed, forming a sand sea outside his body.


    This sand sea is composed of countless yellow sand particles, and each fine sand is flashing yellow aura, because the number is too much, and the whole yellow sand sea looks hundreds of meters wide.


    Although the defense and attack power of these sand seas are not very good, they also intercepted the silver armor God killer attacking Ruan Zhen outside the sand sea in a short time with a large number of them. However, even so, the sand sea is also shrinking rapidly, because there are already more than 20 God killer insects eating it crazily.


    "Return your son''s life, Ruan Zhen. Your son wanted to die by himself. On that day, I let him go and made it clear to him as soon as I let him go. It''s his own ignorance. No wonder I, you''d better go on the road with peace of mind. Your defense means can''t resist my precious spirit bug for how long!"


    Li Mu was not half soft hearted to Ruan Zhen surrounded by the yellow sand sea. His soul moved, and more than a dozen God killing insects joined the battle group that ate the sand sea. The speed of the disappearance of the sand sea, which was 100 meters wide, became faster and faster, and in an instant, his kung fu was only less than 30 meters.


    "You are cruel!!! I didn''t expect you to have so many God killing insects. I miscalculated, but it''s not so easy for you to want me to die. Blow it up!"


    As the scope of the sand sea outside the body became smaller and smaller, Ruan Zhen shouted angrily, and the remaining sand sea within the scope of more than 30 meters suddenly exploded, turning into a yellow wave of true vitality, sweeping in all directions, and impacting many silver armor God killing insects out of a few meters away.


    With the Kung Fu of the self explosion of the sand sea outside the body, Ruan Zhen turned into a yellow light and fled under the ground. Unexpectedly, he saw the situation unfavourably, and wanted to run for his life with his better escape magic like that day.


    "Hum! Do you think I don''t know your calculation? The power of the five elements turns stone into gold!"


    Before Ruan Zhen''s yellow light escaped into the ground, Li Mu had expected that Ruan Zhen would have such a hand. The five line five color flag in his hand was facing the ground under Ruan Zhen. A white sharp gold gas instantly sank into the ground, and instantly solidified the ground within hundreds of meters into an iron plate.


    Ruan Zhen didn''t expect Li Mu to do this again. After landing, he wanted to use Tu Dun''s magic power, but the ground under his feet was as hard as iron, but his Tu Dun method couldn''t be used at all. Just at this time, the God killing insects that originally besieged Ruan Zhen had rushed over, surrounded Ruan Zhen who was helpless, and then devoured his body crazily.


    In this way, a generation of crazy Salmonella sect leader was finally unable to escape the end of being buried in the belly of the worm, and thus fell. Even yuan Ling could escape in the future, and he was devoured by the God killing insect that ate everything, leaving only a storage ring.


    As Li Mu solved Ruan Zhen, there were only two of Peng Dong''s original seven people. One of them was naturally Peng Dong, and the other was an elder of the Peng family who reached the peak of tongxuan''s late stage. The reason why they had not been destroyed by God killing insects was not because of their cultivation realm, but because both of them turned into a huge gray Kun Peng.


    Turning into Kunpeng belongs to the transformation of the Holy Spirit, which is a method of transformation in a short time by stimulating the blood of the Holy Spirit in the body. This method has high requirements for the purity of the blood of the Holy Spirit, and it can''t be performed with high cultivation.


    Obviously, the reason why Peng Dong and the only remaining elder of Peng family are not dead at the moment is that the Holy Spirit transformed into Kun Peng and occupied the speed advantage, so they often avoided the attack of God killing insects.


    However, God killing insects are not easy to match. They have long been transformed into a large encirclement, trapping Peng Dong and the last Peng family elder in it, and began to shrink the encirclement. Although Peng Dong and the last Peng family elder have greatly improved their speed and physical defense after they became Kun Peng, if they let silver armor God killing insects get involved, they will also die.


    "Boom!!"


    Just when Li Mu thought that he could soon eliminate the two remaining sins of Peng Dong, a violent roar suddenly rang from Peng Kun and the battle group of more than 400 black armor insecticidal insects not far away.


    At this time, Peng Kun''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t know when he took out a black-and-white yin-yang mirror, which emitted a terrible smell that was not much weaker than Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine.


    Countless black-and-white and yin-yang lights burst out of the yin-yang mirror in Peng Kun''s hand. For a time, a large amount of black-and-white and dichromatic light flew all over the sky in mid air, and many God killing insects turned into fly ash under the impact of the black-and-white and dichromatic light.


    Li Mu used black armor to kill God insects to hold Peng Kun. Up to now, although it takes a long time to say, it is actually less than half of the time for Zhu Xiang. I saw that the gray Dharma plate that Peng Kun had originally sacrificed to attack God killing insects had long disappeared, and only a few pieces of unusual Dharma plate fragments that had been gnawed on the ground remained.


    Obviously, Peng Kun also found the crisis of Peng Dong and others, and it was difficult for him to get rid of these black god killers by ordinary means. Forced by helplessness, he used his cards.


    "Oh, no!! is it difficult? This is the yin-yang mirror of the town family treasure of his Pengjia town."


    Looking at the black-and-white precious mirror held by Peng Kun, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Li Mu is not blind. Naturally, he clearly saw the precious mirror in Peng Kun''s hand. His spiritual sense is strong, and he clearly sensed the horror of the yin-yang mirror. He can be sure that it is not a holy soldier, but it is not far from the holy soldier.


    "Can''t wait! It seems that we have to make a quick decision!"


    Li Mu said, put away the five line and five color flag in his hand, and then took out the chopping guillotine.


    "Peng Dong, go to hell!!"


    After taking out the cut immortal guillotine, Zhen Yuan in Li Mu''s body surged out madly and poured into the golden guillotine in his hand. Li Mu held a golden knife and cut down Peng Dong, who turned into Kun Peng and was still dealing with silver armor killer insects.


    "Hum!!"


    The void shook, and a golden dagger Gang broke through the air and appeared. In an instant, it came to the two Kunpeng bodies. Under the frightened eyes of the two Kunpeng giant birds, the golden dagger Gang flashed past, shaking the two Kunpeng giant birds into powder.


    With Peng Dong''s life and death, at this moment, except Peng Kun, there are only Li Mu and Xu Ruqing left in the whole battlefield. Li Muling knew a move, and 72 God killing insects turned around and rushed towards Peng Kun, obviously to support black armor God killing insects.


    "Qing''er! You and the birds of prey go first, and I''ll stay behind!"


    After ordering silver armor to support black armor, Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing with a dignified face.


    "No!! you have to go together, or you will die. Although your God killing insects are very powerful, the yin-yang mirror in Peng Kun''s hand is at least a great Taoist instrument or semi holy instrument. You know, you are not an opponent with the cultivation of his true king realm to urge this level of Lingbao!"


    Xu Ruqing''s face changed for several times, then shook his head, and did not intend to escape alone.


    "Be obedient! I have to stay behind to break up. Otherwise, my God killing insects will soon be wiped out by Peng Kun. At that time, with the speed at which Peng Kun turns into Kun Peng, neither of us can escape!"


    "Hurry up, don''t force me to ban you as I did last time in the five spirits Holy Land!"


    In a hurry, Li Mu was already a little impatient. He was connected with the psychic mark on the God killer. Through psychic induction, more than 100 black armor God killer had fallen.


    "You''ll always be so overbearing! I''m so green that I''m not your burden. I can also fight hard and fight!!"


    Threatened by Li Mu with words, Xu Ruqing drank at Li Mu very unconvinced. Li Mu was a little distracted when he heard it. It seemed that he was like a bump in wine. Every time he encountered such a crisis of life and death, he would only subconsciously let Xu Ruqing go first.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s absence, Xu Ruqing turned into a blue light and rushed towards Peng kunfei

 Chapter 654

    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who turned into a blue light and flew towards Peng Kun, Li Mu sighed helplessly. Then he urged Xu Ruqing to cross the river and follow him closely.


    "Peng family old dog, you Peng family are despicable. In those days, you first intercepted my father in disregard of the rules of the cultivation world, and then secretly attacked my Xu family''s ancestral temple, which caused the collapse of my Xu family''s huge ancestral temple, countless deaths and injuries, and nearly all the people were destroyed. How can you forget this hatred and hatred? Take your life!"


    Xu Ruqing flew in front of Peng Kun from Li Mu. She first scolded Peng Kun for a while, and then sacrificed the seven layer ice tower on his body.


    After sacrificing the ice tower, Xu Ruqing directly spit out his yuan Dan, and then supported the vitality supply of this Taoist instrument with the power of Yuan Dan.


    Yuan Dan is the foundation of a spiritual realm cultivator''s cultivation. It is much higher than the purity of true yuan output by a spiritual martial artist under normal circumstances. With the undesired output of the power of Qing Yuan Dan, snow-white runes lit up on the seven layer ice tower.


    Some snow-white runes intertwined in midair, and then formed one by one snow-white Rune training, and rushed towards Peng Kun, who was urging the yin-yang mirror to kill God killing insects.


    Although the snow-white Rune peak seems to be not much different from the general magic attack, it contains a yin to cold Taoist rhyme. Under the blessing of this Taoist rhyme, the breath emitted is far more bearable. At least some black armor God killers automatically make way after feeling the terror of Rune peak.


    "Little girl! I didn''t want to kill you, but I didn''t expect your strength to be far beyond my expectation. My grandson Peng Dong fell into your hands, and more than 40 clansmen were eaten by demons in front of me. Neither of you can leave alive today!"


    Peng Kun roared at Xu Ruqing with blood red eyes. As he said, a bucket thick gray light column shot out of the yin-yang mirror in his hand, and a majestic force of yin and Yang shook the sky. In an instant, several black beetles and the rune peak sent by Xu Ruqing were shocked into powder.


    Peng Kun was also oppressed to the extreme. He thought that it was not easy to deal with hundreds of black armor demon insects by relying on his cultivation in the realm of true king, but he never thought that these black armor God killing insects had extremely strong vitality and were extremely difficult to kill. Even his proud Lingbao gray magic disk was destroyed by God killing insects.


    Forced and helpless, Peng Kun had to use a semi sacred yin-yang mirror of his Peng family, which he brought before he left. After sacrificing the yin-yang mirror, he killed many God killers, but even so, he couldn''t make a quick decision.


    Because these God killing insects are not large in number, and the most important thing is that they are fierce and fearless of death, Peng Kun couldn''t get away when he watched his people being tortured and killed by Li Mu, because as soon as he got away, these God killing insects stared at him.


    Peng Kun didn''t dare to let these monsters close to him at all. Although his real king level body was strong enough, he saw with his own eyes that his real king divine soldier gray magic plate was eaten by God killing. He didn''t think his body was harder than the Lingbao of the same level.


    "Qing''er!! go, my God killing insects can''t resist for long. I''ll die here if I don''t go!"


    Li mufei came to Xu Ruqing''s side and desperately pulled Xu Ruqing''s sleeve. Although Peng Kun was tied up with the addition of 72 silver armor God killing insects, it was only a matter of time for Peng Kun, a real king with semi holy vessels, to eliminate these God killing insects.


    "Leave me alone!!"


    Xu Ruqing was dead and wanted to stay. She pushed Li Mu away, and at the same time, she controlled her yuan Dan to release a large amount of Yuan Dan''s power into the seven storey ice tower in front of her.


    The seven storey ice tower was put more than 500 meters high by Xu Ruqing Zhenyuan without any effort. This was the limit of Xu Ruqing. She opened her mouth and spit out her own blood essence into the seven storey Xuan ice tower.


    After absorbing Xu Ruqing''s blood essence, the whole body changed from crystal clear snow white to light blood red. At the same time, an extraordinary pressure erupted from the ice tower. Under the control of Xu Ruqing, the seven storey ice tower spun in midair, and then suppressed towards Peng Kun


    "Little girl, you want to die. Let me show you the power of my Peng family''s second magic soldier!"


    Looking at the suppression of the seven storey ice tower, which turned into 500 meters high, towards him, a storm of black-and-white yin-yang vitality suddenly erupted in Peng Kun''s body, which shook back many God killing insects close to him in all directions for more than ten meters, and then two simple runes, black and white, suddenly flew out of the yin-yang mirror in his hand.


    This black and white Rune contains the power of the extreme Yang and the power of the extreme Yin. With this black and white rune, there is also a violent threat of the holy way.


    "At the beginning of the road, yin and Yang blend, to Yin and Yang, collapse the world!!"


    With the appearance of one black and one white rune, Peng Kun read a spell very seriously, and then a gray light column with the thickness of an adult''s fist shot out of the yin-yang mirror in his hand. This gray light column sucked the black-and-white Rune into it, and then directly swept it on the seven storey ice tower more than 500 meters high in the air.


    The gray light column with the thickness of adults'' fists looks inconspicuous compared with the seven storey ice tower more than 500 meters high, but it is this inconspicuous gray light column that cuts the seven storey ice tower from the bottom to the top and splits it into two halves.


    "Boom..."


    With the seven story ice tower more than 500 meters high being split into two halves, the huge ice tower broke apart inch by inch, and then fell to the ground, and a Taoist instrument was destroyed.


    "Poof!!!"


    After the seven storey ice tower was destroyed, Xu Ruqing opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and the Zhenyuan breath on her body also quickly faded down.


    "Little girl, if you have the cultivation of ZHENWANG realm, I''m really afraid of you to urge this Taoist instrument, but your cultivation is too low to be my opponent!"


    "Jiuzhongdian is dead, and it''s useless to keep you, so you can die for me and bury my grandson!!"


    After destroying the seven storey ice tower, Peng Kun turned into a gray light and wanted to rush towards Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. Li Mu was in a bad situation and hurriedly gave an order to the remaining gods killing insects. After receiving Li Mu''s order, these gods killing insects rushed to Peng Kun and surrounded him, blocking his way.


    The road ahead was blocked, Peng Kun was very unwilling, and the yin-yang mirror in his hand once again sent out a bucket thick gray light column, with a terrible Zhenyuan pressure, which turned the impact of a dozen black armor and a silver armor into powder, and then the offensive continued to rush towards Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing can''t resist the cultivation of the divine realm. If she has a Taoist weapon in her hand, she can barely play a little more than her level of combat power. But now the seven storey ice tower has been destroyed, and she is also injured, and she can''t resist the attack of the gray light column that has arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the gray light column getting closer and closer to her, Xu Ruqing''s eyes are very flat. It seems that she has long imagined this situation in her heart. She has died in the wine, and she doesn''t want to drag Li Mu any more. In her view, death may be a relief. She slowly closed her eyes and was ready to wait for the arrival of death. Her life for Shouyuan, a long cultivator, can be said to have just started, and she didn''t care much, Until the last moment before her death, she had some concerns about Li Mu in her heart.


    Xu Ruqing gave a wry smile in her heart: "I''m dead. Maybe the elder martial sister, master and wood will be sad for me. Goodbye..."


    "Qing''er!! don''t... Fight the devil five styles, kill ghosts and gods!!!"


    Just as Xu Ruqing closed her eyes and was ready to die, Li Mu''s heart rending roar sounded in Xu Ruqing''s ear. Then Xu Ruqing felt that her left arm was pulled by someone, and then threw her out to the side with force.


    Xu Ruqing was startled to open her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she happened to see Li Mu holding a chopping knife with four arms, and cut a knife at Peng Kun.


    An amazing force of the holy way surged out of Li Mu''s cut immortal guillotine and turned into a 100 meter long black knife gang in midair. With the black knife Gang, there were thousands of gods and Demons virtual shadows. These gods and Demons virtual shadows had a monstrous spirit, as if they had crawled out of hell. They and the black knife Gang came together with the gray light column emitted by Peng Kun''s yin-yang mirror.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated, and a large area of space collapsed at the junction of the gray light column and the black knife Gang God demon virtual shadow. The violent magic Qi and the force of yin and Yang were intertwined and rampant in mid air, and the scope of space collapse became larger and larger, and those God killing insects all retreated far away under the terrible impact of the true yuan. Even if the God killing insects had strong vitality, they did not dare to resist this level of true yuan power.


    Xu Ruqing was stunned by the scene in front of her. She recalled that Li Mu was in this state in the holy land of the five spirits that day, and cut the cold breath of the Zhong Tianzi thunder sect with a knife. At that time, the cold breath had a semi holy weapon in his hand, and the strength was comparable to the general real king. At this time, Li Mu was a magical power launched with a semi holy weapon, and its power was theoretically stronger than that of the day, But with the passage of time, Xu Ruqing found that the knife gang and the ghost shadow sent by Li Mu gradually stopped supporting.


    In fact, what Ruqing didn''t know was that when Li Mu cut the cold breath that day, it was the demon who controlled his body. It was more than ten times stronger than Li Mu''s own magic power. At this time, although Li Mu had a semi holy weapon in his hand, the yin-yang mirror in Peng Kun''s hand was no worse than Li Mu''s cut immortal guillotine, and the other party''s cultivation was also a real king realm, which was more powerful than the line-up of cold breath that day.


    Although Li Mu had a new understanding of the nine changes of the demons during this period, he could not compare with the time when the demons controlled his body. Even if he performed the horrible killing trick of killing ghosts and gods, he could not bring his combat power to the same level as Peng Kun.


    Soon, Li Mu''s attack of black knife gang and God demon virtual shadow was gradually defeated by the gray light column. Under great pressure, Li Mu desperately mobilized the true yuan within his yuan Dan, and supported the attack of black knife gang.


    But after all, Li Mu and Peng Kun differ by oneortwo realms in cultivation. On Zhenyuan, how can he compare with Peng Kun in ZHENWANG realm? With the consumption of his Zhenyuan, most of the black knife Gang he issued also collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    With the rapid output of the imminent real yuan of the crisis of life and death, Li Mu sent out a heart rending roar. His eyes were red with blood, and magic lines appeared on his face. Then a four armed magic phantom and a golden Buddha flying phantom appeared behind Li Mu, respectively. At the same time, Li Mu found that there were tiny cracks on his yuan Dan.


    "Bad!! it''s really not the right time to come. It''s time to break through tongxuan!! I''ll go..."


    Li Mu felt the change of Yuan Dan in his body, and his face suddenly turned blue and white. The breaking of Yuan Dan was a precursor to the formation of Yuan spirit, and once yuan Dan began to break, this process could not stop. Generally, practitioners of the realm of divine power would choose a safer place to retreat and slowly get through this barrier. According to Li Mu''s current situation, it was obviously not the time to come

 Chapter 655

    With the change of Yuan Dan in Li Mu''s body, he wanted to die. Breaking through tongxuan was what he had been longing for, but he never thought it would come at such a fatal juncture. The most important breakthrough in tongxuan realm was breaking Dan into spirit, and the spirit here was yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling is the symbol of the cultivator of the metaphysical realm. It is a combination of Yuan Shen, spiritual consciousness and true yuan. The cultivator with Yuan Ling can give up, which is equivalent to an extra life. But Li Mu really has no time to make a breakthrough at the moment.


    Breaking through the yuan spirit must be quite quiet, because he needs to integrate people''s spiritual awareness of the sea yuan God and cultivation, and can''t have a slightest distraction. Otherwise, he is very likely to break through and fail.


    This advanced tongxuan is different from the advanced divine power. Although failure does not necessarily mean death, once the yuan Dan is broken, it must be practiced from the beginning. After all, the yuan Dan is the root of the divine power cultivator. Even the root is broken, so there is no need to talk about advanced.


    With the sudden situation of Li Mu, the black knife gang and the ghost shadow he sent out finally collapsed in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    With the collapse of the black knife gang and the phantom of the gods and demons, the afterwave of the gray light column sent by Peng Kun hit Li Mu unimpeded. Li Mu''s eyes were wide open, and the layer of black magic armor on his body instantly collapsed, and the clothes on his upper body also turned into powder. Blood surged in his mouth, and his body fell down to the ground below like a kite with a broken line.


    "Wood!!!"


    As Li Mu was injured, Xu Ruqing gave a sad cry, and then turned into a blue light and fell towards the place where Li Mu fell.


    "Poof!!!"


    After landing, Li Mu''s face turned black and white, and his breath was even more chaotic. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. After landing, this mouthful of blood essence turned into a blood ice residue on the ground, and then quickly turned into invisibility.


    "Wood, how are you?"


    Xu Ruqing helped Li Mu up with a crying voice, and tears flowed in her eyes.


    "Go away... Go away... The Qi of yin and Yang enters the body. I can''t be saved. This time, the other party attacked with the semi holy weapon of yin and Yang mirror. Even if there is Yin and Yang dragon and tiger pill, it won''t help!"


    After being picked up by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu pushed Xu Ruqing away. His body was full of yin and Yang, and now it was the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Don''t go! I won''t go, sobbing... My grandfather is dead, I beg you not to die, otherwise I will be left alone..."


    Xu Ruqing shook his head desperately, and the previous indifference to Li Mu had already dissipated.


    "Hahahaha, boy, you also have today. Return my grandson''s life. I''ll cut off your two heads and hang them at the gate of my yin-yang castle, so that the whole cultivation world can see what happens to offend my Peng family!!!"


    With Li Mu''s landing, Peng Kun swept the yin-yang mirror in his hand, and turned many God killing insects into fly ash. Li Mu glanced at it casually. He found that only 52 God killing insects in silver armor were left, and the loss of God killing insects in black armor was even more heavy. Only nearly half of the 460 plus insects died, leaving only more than 2450.


    "Qing''er, are you really not going?"


    Dying Li Mu touched such a green and tearful jade face, and tried to resist showing a trace of a smile.


    "Don''t go!! don''t go even if you die. If you die, we''ll die together. Anyway, I''m already loveless. I''m so green to die with you!"


    Xu Ruqing shook her head desperately, unwilling to go.


    Li Mu smiled when he heard the speech. His breath was getting weaker and weaker. Countless yin-yang Qi in his body was running around. It had already gone deep into his eight meridians and was rushing towards his yuan Dan.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was unwilling to leave, Li Muling sensed a move and transferred the remaining God killing insects back to his own side. Although he had achieved great success in this battle, he had wiped out more than 40 practitioners of the Peng family''s magical realm and more than 30 people of crazy Salmonella, but by contrast, his God killing insects lost more.


    "Boy, how can you be willing to take back your demons? Go on, I don''t care about more demons under the yin-yang mirror!"


    Peng Kun sneered and flew over Li Mu''s head. He sneered at Li Mu in a commanding tone.


    "Bah!! Peng Kun, old dog, it''s not clear whether to live or die until the last minute. You have to fart!"


    Li Mu bah took a mouthful of blood and came out. The brilliance on the colorful dazzling ring in his hand flashed, and a bloody jade amulet appeared in his hand. There was a blood red sword seal on the bloody jade amulet. As soon as Li Mu took it out, it sent out an imperial threat of the real yuan.


    "This is an imperial weapon...!"


    Peng Kun was looking at Li Mu from a commanding position, but when he saw the bloody jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand, his face became gloomy with a brush. His spiritual power was not weak, and naturally he could feel the terror of the breath emanating from the bloody jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand.


    This breath is many times more terrifying than the legendary holy way. Except for the peak level emperor, he can no longer think of any level of existence that can bring him such a shock.


    "You''re not stupid enough to recognize the origin of my jade talisman. Yes, it''s something of the emperor''s order. The Qi of yin and Yang enters my body. I know I won''t live long, but I want you to bury me before I die!!"


    Li Mu grabbed the bloody jade talisman in his hand and said sharply. The jade talisman was naturally the bloody sword talisman given to him by Taoist Jue Tian before parting with him. With this thing, Li Mu was confident that it would be easy to let Peng Kun die.


    "Peng Kun, old dog!!! You dare to make trouble in my cave while I''m away, and you hit my disciple''s great granddaughter. Take your life!!"


    Li Mu was thinking of inspiring the bloody sword sign and Peng Kun to die together. At this time, a voice that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were very familiar with suddenly came from the distant sky, followed by a green light and a white light side by side, flying away at the same time, and came to the midair not far in front of Li Mu, confronting Peng Kun.


    As the green light and white light faded, two of them emerged, but they were the strong ones in the realm of wine and sword.


    "Grandpa!! master Yijian!! wood, you''re saved. It''s my grandpa, he''s not dead, and master Yijian is also here!!"


    After seeing the visitor, Xu Ruqing immediately looked happy. She desperately shook Li Mu''s body, hoping that Li Mu could persevere. She herself had experienced the pain of Yin-Yang Qi entering the body. It was not too much to say that life was worse than death. He was afraid that Li Mu would not have time to wait for a bump in the wine and a sword to save him.


    "Wine... Medium... Bumpy! It''s you!!"


    Peng Kun was furious at the sight of the wine bumping in the coming people. The gray light of the yin-yang mirror in his hand soared, and he went straight to the wine bumping and shooting.


    In the face of Peng Kun''s semi holy weapon attack, jiuzhongdian raised his hand and offered a purple golden phoenix wing gilded haw, which was more than three meters long and exuded a great Taoist weapon.


    Inspired by the wine, the gold plated Phoenix wings turned into a purple golden phoenix, and a purple fire burned the yin-yang mirror attack sent by Peng Kun into fly ash.


    With the action of wine Britain, Peng Kun was extremely jealous of his enemies. He was also not afraid of the cultivation gap between himself and wine Britain. After sacrificing the yin-yang mirror, he fought with wine Britain. For a time, purple and gray spiritual light rose into the sky, turning large earth rock mountains into powder.


    Jiu Zhongdian just made contact with Peng Kun, and the sword turned into a sword light and came to Li Mu.


    "Master Yijian, please save wood! Like me that day, the Qi of yin and Yang enters the body and is dying!"


    Seeing a sword flying over, Xu Ruqing immediately cried loudly and begged.


    Yijian was no different from the last time he separated from Li Mu. His eyes showed a dignified color, and his spiritual consciousness rushed out. He glanced at Li Mu, and soon he changed his face.


    "In this case, this force of yin and Yang has a trace of holy power. This is the Yin and Yang dragon tiger pill, which can''t be neutralized at all!"


    Yi Jian said with a dead face, obviously unable to do anything about Li Mu''s state at the moment.


    "Qing''er, don''t cry. Master Yijian is right. I''m really hopeless this time. Alas, fortunately, the elder master didn''t die. I said that Peng Dong was playing tricks on you, hehe..."


    Li Mu comforted Xu Ruqing with a wry smile. His face became white as snow and dark as ink, in sharp contrast. It was obvious that he was not far from death.


    "It''s a pity that the master is not here, otherwise he can save you by his magic power... Alas! Damn Peng family, if you die today, I will let him Peng family die for you! I''ll go and get Peng Kun''s old dog''s head for you now!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s state at the moment, a sword suddenly said loudly to Li Mu. Then he turned into a sword light and rushed straight to Peng Kun and jiuzhongdian''s battle group, and soon joined the battle.


    "Wood, you have to hold on, you still have great revenge, and your mother is still waiting for you to save her in the desperate palace!! if you die, she will be trapped and die in the desperate palace all her life. As a son of man, you think you can live with her if you die now!"


    Xu Ruqing persuaded Li Mudao with a crying voice. Li Mu suddenly brightened up when he heard that the charm in his eyes had almost dissipated.


    Li Mu is not reconciled, really not reconciled, his long-standing goal, the desperate palace, still exists intact, his mother is still trapped there, his father is still missing, his life and death are unknown, and the fate of his teacher and father is still missing, waiting for him to save, and the time of lengqingcheng''s ten-year appointment is approaching. If he dies like this, it''s not too much to live in vain.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die!! I Li Mu still have so many things to do, how can I die like this, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly stood up. His mood was a little out of control and he roared up. With this roar, all the blood in his body boiled up, and he was completely intertwined with the forces of yin and Yang.


    Li Mu''s Qi and blood are extremely vigorous because he has cultivated the nine changes of demons. In addition, he has refined a lot of fiery wine and bone washing flowers before, which makes his flesh and blood as fierce as a tiger and as strong as an ox.


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out his yuan Dan after temporarily suppressing the power of yin and Yang in his body with his flesh and blood.


    At this time, Li Mu''s yuan Dan has cracked many subtle cracks, which is a sign that the Dan is about to break into spirit.


    "No matter, if I can cultivate yuan Ling before I die, maybe I can fight for rebirth!!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself that he knew he could not die, and he was not willing to die like this. Forced by helplessness, he had to come up with such a bad way.


    Xu Ruqing was also startled by the crack on Li muyuan''s pill, but she suddenly understood that Li Mu was about to break through. She stepped aside to protect Li Mu''s Dharma. In fact, she did not need her Dharma protection, because there were hundreds of God killing insects around Li Mu, and these God killing insects were the best Dharma protectors.


    With the spitting out of Li muyuan Dan, he slowly closed his eyes, and then the light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows condensed rapidly, and finally turned into an invisible light of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the cracked yuan Dan.


    With the influx of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the fragmentation of the yuan Dan full of cracks accelerated, and black and gold runes flew out of it. These black runes were naturally transformed by the skill of Li Mu''s nine changes of heaven demon, and the golden runes were derived from the Buddhist skill of great Brahma skill

 Chapter 656

    With the alternation of the runes transformed by the great Brahma skill and the nine changes of demons, Li Mu''s face became particularly ugly. On the one hand, he needed to bear the sharp pain caused by the battle between yin and Yang in the flesh and his own blood, and on the other hand, he had to integrate the spiritual consciousness into the yuan Dan, carefully controlling the integration of the spiritual consciousness and the yuan Dan.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the distance, the battle between Jiu Zhongdian and Peng Kun continued. With the addition of a sword, Peng Kun, who had been fighting with semi holy vessels and wine Zhongdian, was soon at a disadvantage, but the yin-yang mirror in his hand was a semi holy vessel with both attack and defense, which was more powerful than Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine, and continuously helped Peng Kun avoid the crisis of life and death.


    "Click!!!"


    A clear and dull sound sounded from the yuan Dan in front of Li Mu, and Li Mu''s dark golden yuan Dan finally cracked under Li Mu''s desperately pressure.


    With the crack of the black gold yuan Dan, a black gold aura surged out of the broken center of Li muyuan Dan, and a three inch long figure was faintly sitting in it.


    The little man was covered in dark gold. His appearance was eight times similar to that of Li Mu, but it gave people a feeling of evil, because his body was covered with dark dark magical patterns. In addition to the magical patterns, a little golden Buddha light appeared from his body surface from time to time. When you look at these golden Buddha lights, you can find that they were actually mysterious Buddhist Sanskrit.


    This dark golden villain is the first embryo of Li Mu Yuanling. Although it has basically condensed into shape, Li Mu has not really achieved the effect of the integration of Yuanshen, spiritual consciousness and Zhenyuan.


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked tight. In the center of his eyebrows, a group of spiritual consciousness comparable to the strong one in the realm of the real king, wrapped a light golden figure, rushed towards the yuan lingchu embryo in the air in front of Li Mu, and directly disappeared into the eyebrows of the dark golden villain.


    Spiritual awareness is naturally the spiritual power derived from Li Mu''s spiritual awareness sea. The golden figure is Li Mu''s yuan God. The so-called yuan God is the main soul of people. If people lose yuan God, no matter how powerful the physical power is, it is just an empty shell. For practitioners and even demon families, yuan God is more important than yuan Dan, demon Dan and other things in a sense.


    With the influx of Li Mu''s Yuanshen and spiritual consciousness, the primordial embryo of Yuanling slowly changed. His eyes suddenly opened, and two three foot long lights appeared in his pupils, which seemed to suddenly have life and intelligence.


    "Success! The yuan God and spiritual consciousness have been integrated with the initial embryo of the yuan spirit!"


    Xu Ruqing, who stood not far away and guarded Li Mu, immediately felt happy when she saw the change of Li muyuan''s primordial embryo. She had already been the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power. She naturally knew about the process of breaking through the mystery.


    The cultivator of the divine realm breaks through to the metaphysical realm, and its process is a few steps. At the beginning, he breaks pills into spirits, then melts spirits into spiritual consciousness, and then melts into the yuan of the yuan God.


    After the success of merging yuan and soul, it is to integrate their own cultivation and the initial embryo of Yuan spirit. This process is to integrate the three originally incompatible substances of yuan God, spiritual consciousness and Zhen Yuan with the mystery of the skill method. As long as the integration is successful, the real yuan spirit can be produced.


    After the success of Yuan Linghua, you have to return to the flesh. Although the whole process of breakthrough is somewhat complex and extremely dangerous, and an inadvertent yuan lingchu embryo may break down and be repaired again, it is much easier for people with unprecedented spiritual power like Li Mu than ordinary people, because this process is basically dominated by spiritual power. Li Mu has a congenital advantage in this point.


    However, Xu Ruqing was not happy for a long time, but Li Mu''s primordial embryo of Yuan Ling suddenly changed again. I saw that the black magical pattern on Li Mu''s primordial embryo and the golden Sanskrit actually contradicted each other, and it seemed that they could not be reconciled.


    At this time, Li Mu''s meat almost completely turned into black and white, and the vitality in the flesh was even weaker to the extreme, like a candle in the wind, as if it could be blown out at any time.


    "How can it be like this!! isn''t it true that great Brahma Tiangong and Tianmo Jiubian don''t conflict? Damn it, this kind of thing can happen at this critical time!!"


    In the dark golden primordial embryo of the yuan spirit, Li Mu''s consciousness couldn''t help shouting curses. Most of his spiritual consciousness and his main primordial God have been integrated with this primordial embryo of the yuan spirit, and all he had to do was solidify the so far unstable primordial embryo of the yuan spirit with skill, but at this time, Li Mu found that the black magic pattern on his primordial embryo of the yuan spirit and the golden Sanskrit actually conflict with each other.


    This conflict is like fighting for the supremacy. In the past, Li Mu used to use the two methods of great Brahma power and nine changes of heaven and magic together. Great Brahma power dominates the true yuan, while the nine changes of heaven and magic dominate the flesh. Although this is somewhat nondescript, it is indeed very obvious to improve the combat power. The most important thing is that there has been no conflict.


    At the moment, on the primordial embryo of the yuan spirit of Li Mu, black magical patterns are eroding the primordial embryo of the yuan spirit quickly, as if they want to completely occupy the yuan spirit, and those golden Sanskrit are not easy to provoke, one by one emitting bright golden light, although they didn''t take the initiative to attack, they kept their own acre of land, and pushed back all the black magical patterns that rushed up.


    The golden yuan Ling had most of Li Mu''s consciousness, so he was no different from Li Mu himself. At this time, he looked at the struggle between the Buddha and the devil on his body, and his heart was dead.


    Li Mu thought about it for a while, and then suddenly remembered that since the demon passed on his kung fu, his new version of the nine changes of the demon had undergone great changes in many aspects. Compared with the original nine changes of the demon, it was much more terrifying. According to the demon, his teaching seemed to be the nine changes of the demon that was really suitable for Li Mu, and the level of the skill seemed to be no longer based on the top level of the general level of the demon.


    "I know that in the past, although the nine changes of demons were a small level higher than the great Brahma skill, the great Brahma skill was also a medium-level skill at the heaven level after all, so it was still barely able to compete with the nine changes of demons, thus maintaining a corresponding balance in my body."


    "But now this demon nine changes is no longer the former demon nine changes, maybe it is already a fairy level skill, and the great Brahma Tiangong naturally failed, resulting in this balance being broken! In addition, because I am about to give up the flesh, I will transfer most of the magic attributes in the flesh to the primordial embryo of the yuan spirit, and the two different attributes of the true elements will conflict."


    Li Mu soon thought of the key to the problem, but he was very helpless. At this time, part of his spiritual consciousness left in the body clearly sensed that his own body had been occupied by the Qi of yin and Yang. If it weren''t for his body''s strong Qi and blood, and he was still desperately resisting, his body would have died.


    "Is it difficult that these two methods can''t be integrated? Should I really give up one of them? In this way, my years of hard practice are not wasted!"


    Li Mu knew that there was not much time left for him. The final step of breaking through tongxuan was to let yuan Ling return to the flesh and integrate with the flesh. Only in this way could he absorb all the remaining spiritual consciousness yuan Shen Zhen Yuan in the flesh, so that he could be truly successful in breaking through tongxuan.


    Li Musi had only one way to think about it, that is, he scattered the true yuan of one of the two skills of Brahma or the nine changes of demons by himself. At that time, he would not be a double cultivation of Buddhism and demons, but this choice made Li Mu difficult to choose.


    From the level of the skill, Li Mu naturally chose the nine changes of the heavenly demons to be cost-effective. After all, the nine changes of the heavenly demons itself is the top skill of the heavenly level. In addition, the transmission of the heavenly demons is much stronger than the great Brahma skill of the middle level of the heavenly level, but the nine changes of the heavenly demons in the final analysis is a body refining skill. Although it is different from the general body refining skill, it still focuses on the physical body, and Li Mu is eager to take the path of becoming a saint of the physical body, But he didn''t want to give up on the path of cultivation. He had seen the power of law and magic, and he was very longing for it.


    Physical cultivation mainly focuses on cultivating the body, quenching the muscles, bones, skin and flesh, and expanding vitality and blood. A body is the most powerful Lingbao. When you practice to the extreme, the body becomes holy, and with a body, you can run the world.


    Cultivating Taoism is mainly to cultivate the original God, expand the divine soul, and understand the laws of heaven and earth. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, you can exert your divine powers and practice to the extreme, so that you can master the laws of heaven and earth, so as to be free from all worlds.


    Li Mu has also heard that luantian said that whether it''s cultivation or body training, it''s the so-called ten thousand paths lead to the same goal. In the end, there is no big difference. It''s like two people going to a destination at the same time, one on horseback and the other by boat. Although the methods are different, the destination is the same.


    Now Li Mu is confused about whether he should go by horse or by boat. Although he doesn''t think he can get to the end, he must choose one of the two roads.


    "Can''t it really be integrated? It''s all the blame of this damn pengkun old dog, which hurt my yin-yang Qi into the body, so I have to give up my physical body today. I''m forced to integrate two different attributes of Zhenyuan, Tianmo Jiubian and Brahma Tiangong, into the yuan spirit. If the physical body is OK, I''ll scatter the demonic attribute Zhenyuan of Tianmo Jiubian into the physical body, that''s what won''t happen!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Mu still couldn''t make a choice. Once he chose the nine changes of heaven and evil, he must quickly find a body that he can use to fight. Otherwise, his yuan spirit will soon disappear automatically, because pure physical cultivation has no yuan spirit, and Zhenyuan has to return to the flesh.


    And let Li Mu give up the nine changes of demons and choose great Brahma skill, although it can save his life, it means that he should give up the nine changes of demons, or practice this skill from the beginning after he wins.


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly caught sight of the God killing insect circling in midair to protect him.


    "Damn!! how did I forget this!! it''s too stupid, too stupid. Although the power of yin and Yang is powerful, how can it defeat my precious God killing insects that eat everything, hahaha!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly laughed, and then his soul moved, and he transferred five silver armor God killing insects.


    Li Mu gave an order to the five silver beetles. The size of the five silver beetles shrank rapidly, from the size of an adult''s fist to the size of a mung bean.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the reduced silver armor killer rushed directly to Li Mu''s body, and soon came to Li Mu''s flesh. At Li Mu''s command, five small blood holes were opened in Li Mu''s body, and then drilled into his flesh

 Chapter 657

    "Wood!! what are you doing?!"


    Xu Ruqing was startled by Li Mu''s sudden action, and did not bother to disturb Li Mu''s breakthrough, and asked loudly.


    "It''s all right, Qing''er, you don''t need to worry. I originally wanted to give up this flesh body, but I still couldn''t bear it, so I let these God killing insects into my body to devour those damned yin-yang Qi."


    After thinking of the method, Li Mu was in a very good mood. He smiled back at Xu Ruqing and said his thoughts.


    "What!! is this... Can this work? It''s too... Too risky!"


    Looking at Yuan Ling with a smile on Li Mu''s face, Xu Ruqing was stunned at first, and then said something speechless.


    "Don''t worry... No problem...!"


    Li Mu was talking, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be in great pain. Although most of Li Mu''s yuan gods and spiritual consciousness now gathered in Yuan Ling, his connection with his body was not interrupted. The method of killing God insects into the body and devouring the power of yin and Yang seemed to be feasible, but the pain caused by five killing God insects drilling around the body, Li Mu still can''t bear it. Even he doesn''t speak very quickly.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly changed his face, Xu Ruqing asked with some heartache.


    "Nothing... I can... Survive!"


    Although Li Mu shivered with pain, he still clenched his teeth for his own life.


    It seems that the speed is too slow. Li Mu mobilized all the remaining silver armor God killing insects in one breath, because only silver armor God killing insects can change the size of his body, so Li Mu did not mobilize black armor God killing insects. After all, his body is so large. If hundreds of fist sized black armor God killing insects enter his body, it is not impossible for him to die on the spot.


    After the remaining silver armor God killing insects entered the body, Li Mu focused on the changes in his body. Soon, a smile came out on his face, which was struggling with pain. Under the entry of 52 silver armor God killing insects, the yin-yang gas in his body quickly decreased. Within half a column of incense, the yin-yang gas in his body was completely swallowed by 52 silver armor God killing insects.


    Without the Qi of yin and Yang in his body, Li Mu pulled 52 silver armor God killing insects out of his body. Although he was scarred on his body, compared with his small life, Li Mu still felt that he made a lot of money.


    Without enough time to care about the wound on his body, Li Mu controlled his yuan spirit and directly disappeared into his spirit.


    After Yuan Ling disappeared into the spirit of heaven, Li Mu''s scarred body suddenly trembled, and then Li Mu yuan Ling burst out a lot of black magic gas, which soon filled Li Mu''s body, making Li Mu''s breath full of magic.


    After another half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu opened his eyes, and two pure golden lights lit up in his eyes. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions surged madly, turning into a huge funnel-shaped vortex in the air above Li Mu''s head.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the gathering of the vitality of heaven and earth in the air, Li Mu suddenly stood up, and then he looked up to the sky with a roar. The spirit of heaven suddenly hit on his head. With a flash of gold, a pure gold three inch spirit appeared above Li Mu''s head. At the same time, the huge vortex of vitality above Li Mu with rich vitality of heaven and earth rushed towards Li Mu''s golden spirit.


    "Hahahahaha!! I''m not so easy to die because I''m dying!"


    Li Mu laughed excitedly. After taking the yuan spirit back into his body, he poured all the magic attribute Zhenyuan power into the flesh, and his yuan spirit has now become a pure Buddha attribute, and there is no trace of magic attribute Zhenyuan doping.


    With the crazy influx of heaven and earth vitality, Li Mu''s yuan spirit absorbed the pure heaven and earth vitality crazily. With the increase of the amount of absorbed yuan Qi, Li Mu''s yuan spirit also became more and more condensed. Not only that, the back of the golden yuan spirit also showed a round of golden Buddha light, which looked quite like a Buddhist sage.


    This whirlpool of vitality is a kind of vision that will be triggered when the cultivator of the divine realm breaks through the realm of metaphysics. It can attract the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions in a short time for the cultivator to use.


    As Li muyuan''s spirit became more and more solid, his Yuanshen power, spiritual awareness power and Zhenyuan power were all rapidly increasing, and the gap between divine power and tongxuan was rapidly shortening, which made Li Mu almost jump up with excitement.


    A moment later, Li Mu smiled comfortably all over. In such a short time, his yuan Shen expanded for a circle. Not to mention, the spiritual sea also expanded several times, which made Li Mu originally comparable to the spiritual power of the real king, rapidly increased, and reached the peak intensity of the middle period of the real king.


    You should know that it is not easy for the cultivator to advance to a small level with the higher and higher level of cultivation. Li Mu''s spiritual power has been enhanced to the peak level in the middle of the real king, which is enough to make him proud of the cultivator of the same level.


    "The advanced stage is basically coming to an end. There is so much vitality left in this vitality vortex, which is simply a waste. This opportunity can''t be met or sought. Look at my method of returning to the yuan!!"


    Soon, Li Mu''s yuan spirit reached the saturation state, but the yuan Qi vortex above Li Mu also contained a lot of Yuan Qi. Li Mu knew that as his yuan spirit reached the saturation state, the yuan Qi vortex would soon dissipate. Naturally, he didn''t want to waste such a good opportunity. After thinking about it, he directly ran the secret of the return to the yuan method.


    This return to the yuan method was originally used in conjunction with the return to the yuan array, in order to quickly absorb the vitality in the yuan crystal of the return to the yuan array into the body for the absorption and refining of the nine changes of the heavenly demons. Although this secret technique can only be used in conjunction with the nine changes of the heavenly demons, it is also applicable to Li Mu at the moment.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s great method of returning to the yuan, a black magic light suddenly appeared outside his body. As soon as the black magic light appeared, a large amount of vitality in the upper vitality vortex was sucked into his body by Li Mu. Li Mu also took the opportunity to turn the nine changes of heaven and earth, and began to quickly digest the extremely rich vitality of heaven and earth.


    In this way, time pushed back for a stick of incense. Finally, Li Mu''s yuan Ling could no longer absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and had entered a completely saturated state, and the vitality vortex in the air soon dissipated.


    After Li Mu entered the fully saturated state, the golden yuan Ling stretched in the air, and then made a face at Xu Ruqing not far away, which made Xu Ruqing laugh for a while. Because the yuan Ling''s being out for too long did not do much good to the cultivator, so after a little activity, the golden yuan Ling returned to Li Mu''s spirit.


    "Wood! Congratulations, I didn''t expect that you not only resolved the fatal threat of yin and Yang, but also successfully advanced to the realm of tongxuan. It''s really great!"


    As Li muyuan''s spirit entered the body, Xu Ruqing immediately walked towards Li Mu, and smiled and congratulated Li Mu as he approached Li Mu. However, Xu Ruqing soon stopped his steps. She found that Li muyuan''s spirit didn''t move after entering the body, but stood in place with his eyes tightly closed, and the black magic light on his body became thicker and thicker, which seemed to be still running the skill.


    "This guy is really strange. There is no time to be like normal people!"


    Xu Ruqing is not a brainless person. She knows that Li Mu must be running the body training skill. She retreated a few meters away from Li Mu very wisely.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, a loud bang shook the earth. Xu Ruqing turned and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a 100 meter high true king Faxiang suddenly manifest from the battle group of Peng Kun.


    This real king''s FA Xiang has been condensed into an entity. He is dark green, holding a green dragon tooth and wild goose feather gun, and wearing a dark green armor, he looks majestic.


    In front of the real king Faxiang, jiuzhongdian was holding a phoenix wing gilded Kuo, desperately resisting the yin-yang light column from Peng Kun''s yin-yang mirror, and the figure of the sword had somehow disappeared. On the battlefield, he left a 100 meter long golden flying sword, constantly chopping a purple aura mask outside Peng Kun.


    With the appearance of the true king Faxiang, the huge Faxiang''s spear with a violent wood attribute Zhenyuan force stabbed at Peng Kun. The powerful Zhenyuan force was concentrated at the tip of the spear and turned into a faint green light with the thickness of his thumb, which directly penetrated the void and came to the purple aura mask outside Peng Kun.


    Peng Kun''s purple aura mask outside the body also did not know what kind of secret art it was transformed by. Under the continuous attack of a sword with the magic power of a sword, it was not broken, but with the strike of the magic of the king of truth in the wine, the surface of the purple Aura mask suddenly cracked a crack visible to the naked eye.


    "Jing Tian Jian Jue, Jing Tian Po!"


    Seeing that the purple mask outside Peng Kun''s body cracked a crack, Peng Kun, who turned into a startling long sword, burst out with a transcendent sword intention in the golden giant sword, and then the golden giant sword cut straight on the crack of the purple mask outside Peng Kun.


    "Bang!!!"


    With the sharp cut of the golden giant sword, the purple mask outside Peng Kun''s body instantly collapsed and turned into a piece of bright purple rune, which finally integrated into a piece of Purple Jade Rune tightly held by Peng Kun''s left hand. This defensive power can be called abnormal purple mask, which was actually transformed by the purple jade rune.


    "Jing Tian Jian Jue, 10000 sword chop!!"


    A sword that broke Peng Kun''s purple gold light shield outside his body was drunk again, and the hundred meter long golden giant sword suddenly disintegrated into thousands of small golden flying swords, into a golden flying sword torrent, and rushed towards Peng Kun who lost his protection.


    "Ah!!"


    Peng Kun was caught off guard by the sudden killing move of a sword because he wanted to urge the yin-yang mirror to resist the attack of the gold plated Phoenix wings in the wine. In a hurry, he drank violently, and opened his mouth with a gray yin-yang gas, trying to block the attack of the flying sword torrent.


    Peng Kun''s cultivation has long been at a different level from that of Yijian. How to resist the domineering blow of Yijian, the yin-yang Qi He spewed out was instantly dashed by the torrent of flying swords, and tens of thousands of golden flying swords shot at his body.


    "Whoosh..."


    The golden flying sword was extremely sharp, and soon shot Peng Kun''s body into a sieve. Peng Kun knew that his body might not be saved, so he simply gave up his body, and a gray light flashed out in the spirit of heaven, turning into a three foot long Mini Gray Kun Peng, and rushed directly to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing not far away.


    "A bump in the wine, a sword, you are powerful enough, but today I fight with the yuan God to explode the end of eternal immortality, and I will also drag these two young people of you to hell!!!"


    Although the Mini Gray Kun Peng is only three feet long, its speed is much faster than that of Yi Jian and Peng Kun. As he rushed towards Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, he burst out almost crazy laughter.


    Yi Jian and Jiu Zhongdian''s face changed greatly when they heard the words, and they couldn''t care about anything else. They urged their fastest flying magic to intercept Peng Kun, who turned into a gray Kun Peng, but Kun Peng''s rapid was not a false name. Although they had the intention to pursue the enemy, they were unable to return to heaven.


    In the blink of an eye, the gray Kun Peng transformed by Peng Kun yuan Shen has come not far in front of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing

 Chapter 658

    "Qing''er!! mu''er!! let''s go. The old Peng dog is crazy. He''s going to explode himself and pull you two to be buried!!"


    Seeing that the gray Kun Peng was less than a few miles away from Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, he shouted at Li Mu in the wine. The distance of several miles was not far for Peng Kun''s Kun Peng.


    Xu Ruqing had long found something wrong with Peng Kun''s three men on the battlefield. After listening to the warning sound in the wine, she wanted to fly away, but as soon as she saw Li Mu who was still clubbed in place without action, she immediately hesitated. At the moment, the black magic light outside Li Mu''s body flickered faster and faster, and a creepy breath came from Li Mu''s body, which seemed to be at a critical time of transformation.


    "Wood!! Peng Kun is coming!! let''s run away quickly!!"


    Seeing that Peng Kun was about to arrive, Xu Ruqing shouted at Li Mu in a hurry.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s shout, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened. As his eyes opened, two blood lights lit up from Li Mu''s eyes. At the same time, Li Mu''s evil Qi rolled in his body, and soon there were six dark evil shadows differentiated from Li Mu''s body, standing side by side with Li Mu.


    These six demon shadows are the attached war demon true Shadow magical power after Li Mu''s nine changes cultivation to the fifth change, which can differentiate several demon shadows with the same strength as Li Mu''s nine changes body.


    Originally, Li Mu could only differentiate into five ways, but now he has differentiated into six ways. It is obvious that Li Mu''s cultivation of the nine changes of demons has reached a new level.


    "Qing''er, you go first. Peng Kun almost killed me. I can''t let him go so easily!"


    After opening his eyes, Li Mu said something faintly to Xu Ruqing. Then he shook his hand and put all the God killing insects into the spirit beast bag. Then he took out the cut immortal guillotine.


    "Wood! What are you doing? You are not his opponent. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although this man''s body has been destroyed, only the yuan God is left, but if he explodes the yuan God, you are likely to be dragged to death by him!"


    When Xu Ruqing heard that Li Mu was ready to work hard with Peng Kun, she quickly said anxiously.


    "Go!"


    Due to the urgency of time, the Kun Peng transformed by Peng Kun''s yuan Shen was less than kilometers away from him. With a wave of Li Mu''s hand, a black vitality whirlwind flew out of Li Mu''s hand, curling Xu Ruqing and flying rapidly towards the rear, quickly pulling away from Li Mu.


    After sending Xu Ruqing away, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then the six black war magic shadows around him suddenly moved at the same time. They combined behind Li Mu to form a 100 meter high black war magic.


    The Black War magic phase was black, except that the pupils were blood colored, and other parts of the body were as black as ink. It had four black arms on its ribs, wore a broken black magic armor, and had a pair of sharp corners on its head, which looked ferocious.


    With the condensation and formation of the war magic phase, Li Mu threw up the chopping immortal guillotine in his hand. The chopping immortal guillotine soon turned into more than 30 meters long and was held in his hands by the four arms of the war magic phase. While Li Mu himself took advantage of this gap, it also turned into a black light and disappeared into the eyebrows of the war magic phase as high as 100 meters.


    Under the integration of Li Mu''s body, the 100 meter high war magic phase suddenly opened his eyes, and his face twisted and changed, which was eight or nine times similar to Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    The war magic that opened his eyes roared at the black Kun Peng, who was no more than 100 meters away from him. A circle of black sound waves swept the world, squeezing the space in front of the war magic, and the surging wave length of the magic gas rushed straight in, and soon came to the gray Kun Peng.


    "Kun Peng crazy battle formula, Peng hit the sky!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s just fierce and domineering sound wave attack, the yin-yang Qi in the gray Kun Peng surged, and then the body instantly enlarged to 100 meters, scattering all the black sound waves in front of him.


    The Kunpeng giant bird, which dissipated the black sound waves, did not reduce its offensive. It burst out a layer of black Yuanshen fire outside its body, and unexpectedly lit its own body, rushing towards the war magic phase of Li Mu.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    In the face of the desperate attack of Kunpeng giant bird, the black light at the foot of the war magic phase flashed, and his body retreated hundreds of meters away. Then he raised his hand and waved the golden guillotine in his hand. With the emission of a holy spirit, a 100 meter long black magic dragon suddenly flew out of the golden giant knife.


    The black magic dragon had a monstrous spirit on his body. After circling in the air, he entangled the Kunpeng giant bird and strangled the other side in the air.


    "True king Faxiang!! this is impossible!! how can you have true king Faxiang? I''m unwilling, I''m unwilling!!! Boom!!!"


    Being strangled by the black magic dragon in midair, the gray Kun Peng made several unwilling growls in midair, and then in a loud bang, the gray Kun Peng and the black magic dragon exploded together, turning into a wave of Zhenyuan gas rising into the sky, and then scattered, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, which was not spectacular.


    It''s a pity that a generation of Pengjia ZHENWANG ancestors fell into this storm desert like this. More than 40 people from the Pengjia family, plus more than 30 people from the crazy Salmonella, together with a total of more than 70 practitioners above the level of magic, all fell down without a lifetime.


    After the Black War magic phase solved Peng Kun, it shrank rapidly into a black light, and then fell directly into the air, but Li Mu fell to the ground with a chopping guillotine in his hand.


    After landing, Li Mu gasped heavily, and his Zhenyuan breath was not very stable. Obviously, his magic power that turned into war magic had a lot of loss on his Zhenyuan.


    "The war magic phase attached to the ninth change and the sixth change of the demon is really powerful. We all know that pure physical cultivation can''t condense the true king magic phase with the real king strong ones. Unexpectedly, it can fuse with itself with the six war magic shadows, and turn into a war magic phase similar to the true king magic phase in a short time. Although the loss of this war magic phase is greater with my level of cultivation, it''s powerful!"


    After landing, Li Mu murmured to himself. Yes, he has broken through the sixth change and magic phase of the ninth change of heaven and magic. Unfortunately, Li Mu can''t let go of Brahma Kung Fu. If he can give up Brahma Kung Fu and specialize in physical body, with the level of the sixth change of Li Mu''s ninth change of heaven and magic, he is a person equivalent to the real king level.


    Li Mu''s physical strength has exceeded the general level 6 monster. Unfortunately, because of Li Mu''s double cultivation of martial arts, the absorbed Zhenyuan power has always been dominated by Brahma power, so he has the physical power of the sixth change of the war demon, but there is no Zhenyuan power of the sixth change of the war demon. Otherwise, he can really compete with the real king.


    However, Li Mu didn''t regret it. He believed that his choice was right. Although the single cultivation of the flesh and the path of sanctification of the flesh was powerful, it was too simple. Although the process of cultivating Brahma skill was a little slow, Li Mu knew that the level of cultivation in the future was high, and it was certainly no worse than the single cultivation of the flesh.


    "Wood!!! You... You killed Peng Kun''s old dog!"


    Seeing that Peng Kun was dead, Xu Ruqing hurriedly flew back to Li Mu''s side. His eyes were full of excitement when he looked at Li Mu. It was simply inconceivable that Peng Kun, who was able to defeat the real king realm with his cultivation in the early days of tongxuan.


    Although Peng Kun only had yuan Shen and his cultivation was greatly reduced, it was not something that ordinary Xuanwu practitioners could deal with, especially the war magic phase of Li Muna and the true king FA phase, which made Xu Ruqing yearn. She had never heard that she could show the true king FA phase without reaching the true King realm.


    "It''s just luck, mainly relying on the power of cutting immortal guillotine. Otherwise, I really can''t deal with him."


    Li Mu took out a pill to restore the true yuan and swallowed it. Then he took it away and chopped the immortal guillotine. At this time, Yijian and jiuzhongdian had also come to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "Grandpa... Where have you been these days? I thought you were really bad..."


    As soon as she saw the bump in the wine, so many green tears immediately couldn''t stop flowing out. These days, she really suffered a lot of pressure in her heart. Not long ago, she almost wanted to die to get rid of it.


    "Qing''er is good and doesn''t cry. My grandfather was injured. I''ve been closed for healing for a while, so I didn''t come back at the first time. Alas, it''s all my fault. If I could arrive a day earlier, you and mu''er wouldn''t be nearly dead."


    In the wine, he patted such a green shoulder and wiped away his tears. It seems that a lot of things have happened to him these days.


    "Disciple Li Mu, I have seen the master and master Yijian!"


    Li Mu was also very happy about the fact that wine bumps didn''t die, and hurriedly saluted wine bumps and a sword.


    "Mu''er, you are very good, really good, actually have such combat power, good!! hahahaha."


    Bowing to Li Mu is very useful in the wine. He sees how powerful Li Mu''s magic power is. As Li Mu''s master, he can imagine the pride in his heart.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve made rapid progress. Even Peng Kun''s old dog was cut by you. Although you used a little external force, after all, the gap between you and Peng Kun''s old dog is still not small, very good! I''m optimistic about you!"


    Yi Jian also appreciated Li Mu very much, especially that Li Mu could dissolve the Qi of yin and Yang into the body, which Yi Jian himself thought he could not do. Although he saw that Li Mu forcibly dissolved the Qi of yin and Yang by killing gods and insects, he could not think of such an adventurous method.


    "Master Mu Zan, let''s go back to xiaolingtian and have a chat. I happen to have something I want to ask you!"


    Li Mu just smiled indifferently at Mu Zan of Yijian. After laughing, he suggested that everyone go back to xiaolingtian. Jiuzhongdian and others naturally had no opinion, so under the leadership of Xu Ruqing, several people set up a dun light and flew towards the entrance of xiaolingtian. Li Mu also took the opportunity to order the birds of prey to clean the battlefield and loot all things that could be used, such as storage rings, Brought into xiaolingtian togethe

 Chapter 659

    "Master, the young master is really not an ordinary person. He can resolve this life and death crisis by himself, and he has made further progress. It''s really a tiger father without a dog. I thought that if the master didn''t do it this time, he would die without doubt!"


    As Li Mu entered xiaolingtian, at the top of a peak not far from the tower shaped peak where xiaolingtian is located, a handsome young man smiled and said to a gray middle-aged man wearing a half gold mask.


    "Thirteen, what do you think of my son?"


    Looking at Li Mu and his party who had disappeared in the tower shaped peak, the middle-aged man with a half golden mask couldn''t see the joy and anger and asked, this person is no other person, it is Li Mu''s biological father, sword crazy Li chongtian.


    "He is extremely talented, dare to fight and dare to fight, and his courage is not to mention, that is... The skill he cultivates is really weird. In addition, the spirit insects called God killing insects he controls are also extremely terrible. To be honest, even if I personally fight those demon insects, I may not be able to get away easily. I jianshishi thought that after I became a sword slave under my master''s seat, I also gained a lot of knowledge, but I have never heard of such spirit insects, so it''s true Extremely afraid! "


    The young man, who called himself Jian thirteen, answered with some embarrassment.


    "Mu''er''s cultivation method is a little strange. He is a martial arts double cultivation. This boy is very lucky. The two cultivation methods are not small. The Zhenyuan skill should be some kind of heaven level medium-level skill of Buddhism. As for the cultivation method, it is really weird and tight, which I have never heard of or seen."


    "As for the God killing insect, you haven''t heard of it. It''s normal that this God killing insect has become famous in the ancient cultivation world as early as the legend. It''s an extremely famous existence in the world, but these spirit insects in mu''er''s hands are too young. If there was a king of insects in gold armor, Peng Kun would have died without a burial place."


    Li chongtian seemed to know a lot about killing God insects. When talking about Peng Kun, his words were slightly murderous.


    "Master, those people of the Peng family have been enemies of the young master many times, and they almost killed the young master many times. I don''t think we can''t do it! Last time, old seven and eight helped Jiu Zhongdian with the boss. If he hadn''t suddenly killed the man of strange beast gate, he would have killed the Peng family!"


    Seeing Li Chong''s murderous spirit in Tianyu''s anger, Jian shisan suggested.


    "No... You''re wrong. Strange beast gate is not a big head at all. Although their sudden participation led to the failure of jiuzhongdian and his free cultivation alliance, the most important thing is that there is Peng Yinyang in the Peng family. This old dog has already fought with Baixiao that day, and its strength is unfathomable!"


    Li chongtian shook his head and didn''t agree with Jian shisan''s suggestion.


    "Peng Yinyang? It''s said that after they failed to attack the Peng family, the Peng family chased the extraordinary power of the Peng family? He actually had a fight with Bai Xiaoshen. How about the victory or defeat? Although Bai Xiaoshen''s old man was nagging all day long, his cultivation was really extraordinary!"


    Jian shisan asked with a shocked face.


    "In terms of cultivation, Bai Xiaoshen is naturally not afraid of Peng Yin and Yang, but Peng Yin and Yang has his holy soldier Yin and Yang mirror in his hand, which is not a good role to provoke. Alas, otherwise, the Peng family would have been turned into ashes!"


    Li Chong Tianchang sighed, as if he was a little afraid of the yin-yang mirror of the Peng family.


    Jian shisan frowned and said, "what should we do? Let''s let them continue to fight against the little Lord? You know, a person''s good luck is limited. Although the little Lord is lucky and has avoided danger again and again, no one can guarantee that he will have such good luck next time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve transferred the shadow sword. She is secretly protecting mu''er. Unless Peng Yinyang himself takes action, no one can kill mu''er from the shadow sword."


    "By the way, you pass a blood sword order to the major branches of our blood sword alliance. In addition to secretly cleaning up the subordinate forces of her ruthless palace, the Peng family also cleaned up. Some people don''t give them a bit of strength to see, they really think they can cover the sky!"


    Li chongtian gave a cold command to the sword, and then turned around and disappeared in place. He didn''t know where he had gone. Jian shisan shook his head helplessly, and then turned into a sword light and disappeared in place.


    ......


    "Master Yijian, I heard from you before that you seem to have a master? You''re not kidding, are you? You''re a cultivation in the middle of the real king. Who can be your master?"


    Li Mu and Yijian sat around the table in a pavilion by the stream in Xiaoling tiannei. Li Mu asked a Kendo sitting opposite him with a strange opening.


    "Did I... did I say that? Little guy, can''t you hear it wrong?"


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, Yijian''s eyes turned, and then he smiled and replied.


    "Certainly not. You said that if your master was there, I would certainly be able to save the yin-yang Qi from entering the body. I heard it clearly, so don''t lie to me anymore."


    Li Mu was in a good mood because he resolved a life and death crisis and improved his cultivation. He winked at a sword and said with a smile. The reason why he asked this was because he had a bold guess in his heart.


    "Your boy is really hard to use, isn''t he? It''s said that there''s no such thing. Why are you holding on to it?"


    A sword whitened Li Mu''s eyes, and he was still firm in his statement.


    "Don''t pretend, I know. Your master is my father Li chongtian. My master told me."


    Looking at still biting the sword of denial, Li Mu said with a smile.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, he immediately widened his eyes, and said in a hurry, "what! He''s crazy in the wine, and I''ll tell you! Didn''t he agree to keep it a secret! I... good! You smelly boy, you dare to cheat me, set my words!"


    Just halfway through his words, Yi Jian found that the situation was wrong. He found that Li Mu''s face, which was originally smiling, suddenly fell down, and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "He... Sure enough, it''s him. Where is he? Why don''t you come out to see me!"


    Li muqiang endured the tears in his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Li Mu, don''t do this. Now that you know, I''m also dissatisfied with you. Yes, my real name is Jianyi, and I''m one of the eighteen sword slaves under your father''s hand. Your father, my master, didn''t mean not to meet you. He had his troubles."


    Yijian knew he couldn''t hide it. After hesitating for a moment, he explained with a wry smile to Li Mu.


    "Trouble! What''s his trouble! It''s a great trouble. I can''t do it without prejudice! He can send you here. I don''t believe he has any difficulty coming by himself!"


    Li Mu roared loudly, and his fist rattled, obviously with anger in his heart.


    "Don''t be so excited. Some things can''t be forced. My sword is just a sword slave under your father. I only know to obey orders. When you should meet, you will naturally meet. When you shouldn''t meet, it''s useless for you to force!"


    Facing Li Mu, who was out of control, Jian shook his head helplessly, then got up and prepared to leave.


    "Master Jian! Can you tell me... Is he OK?"


    Jian Yi just walked out of the pavilion, and behind him came Li Mu''s lost voice.


    "Master, he... Is no better than you. One day you will understand that everything he has done is for you, and I hope you never happened today, otherwise you will disappoint him!"


    The sword didn''t turn back, leaving a word for Li Mu, and then turned into a light and disappeared in the valley, flying to the cave in the wine.


    "Good! At least prove my guess is right. It seems that the thing of xiaoyaozong should be that he did something behind it. Well, since you don''t want to see me, I don''t see it. At least I know you''re still alive, which is enough!"


    Li Mu murmured a word to himself, and then he cleaned up his mood, set up a dun light and flew towards the door of the cave in wine, but before Li Mu flew to the door of the cave in wine, the figure of wine and a sword suddenly flew out of the cave.


    "Master, are you?"


    Looking at the three people in jiuzhongdian who flew out of the cave together, Li Mu asked with some confusion.


    "Master mu, Jian has something important to leave, so he can''t stay in our Xiaoling day. Grandpa and I came to see him off."


    Before Jiu Zhongdian answered Li Mu, Xu Ruqing was the first to speak. Li Mu frowned at the words, but he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he followed Jiu Zhongdian and Xu Ruqing to send a sword out of xiaolingtian''s door. Before leaving, Yi Jian didn''t forget to wink at Li Mu. Li Mu naturally knew what the other party meant, so he had to subconsciously nod his head.


    After sending away a sword, Li Mushu, Ruqing and jiuzhongdian returned to xiaolingtian together and sat down in the pavilion in xiaolingtian.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I heard that you attacked the Peng family and were stabbed by the people of the strange beast sect, and then you were defeated. Is this true?"


    After the three of Li Mu took their seats in the pavilion, Li Mu couldn''t help but be curious and began to inquire about the wine.


    "Yes, originally, the Peng family was about to be destroyed, but who knew that the strange beast gate was suddenly killed out. Alas, I fell short of success, but I won''t give up. One day, I will let him destroy the Peng family!"


    Jiuzhongdian said in a very firm tone. He was full of fire when he mentioned the Peng family, and then explained with Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. The general meaning was that jiuzhongdian was about to exterminate the people of the Peng family, and suddenly killed the people of the strange beast gate.


    Because the strength of the strange beast gate can''t be underestimated, forced, jiuzhongdian and others had to retreat, and jiuzhongdian was chased and killed by a hidden extraordinary power of the Peng family in the process of retreat. If it weren''t for the unknown extraordinary power suddenly arrived at the time of life and death to block the extraordinary power of the Peng family, jiuzhongdian might not live until now.


    Although the enemy was stopped, jiuzhongdian was seriously injured. If he hadn''t met a sword at the critical time and taken him to heal, he wouldn''t live now. And this healing was more than a month. He didn''t arrive at the storm desert until today, and he met Li Mu and Xu Ruqing

 Chapter 660

    "I didn''t expect that his Peng family really exists at the level of great power. It seems that we want to fight against his Peng family in the future. It''s OK to fight a little, but I''m afraid it won''t work if we play seriously. After all, the existence of the extraordinary realm is already the highest combat power in the cultivation world today."


    After listening to the explanation of jiuzhongdian, Xu Ruqing sighed for a long time. What she said is not unreasonable. After all, although there are few real king level figures, many people know that as long as there are forces that can be classified into the first-class level, there will be oneortwo more or less. Otherwise, it is impossible to become the first-class, but the extraordinary level of power is different, and not all forces can have it.


    Although there is only a difference between the extraordinary and the true king, it is a big watershed. Like the innate and divine powers, there is a great difference in strength, because the extraordinary power is the existence of the first glimpse of the law, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Who says no, the Peng family is a hermit family that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, not to mention that they have extraordinary power to sit on the throne, which is the treasure of the Peng family, the yin-yang mirror. That''s not easy to match. This time, if I hadn''t borrowed a sacred weapon from a friend, we would have been defeated when we invaded the Peng family. Now, we can only take one step at a time!"


    "By the way, mu''er, do you have any plans? It can be said that your current magical powers are already at the peak among those who practice in the same realm. Even in the face of the general strong people in the early days of the true king, you also have the strength to retreat. Master, I really have nothing to teach you."


    The conversation turned in the wine and asked Li Mudao.


    "Grandpa! You are going to drive the wood away! How can you do this!"


    Xu Ruqing was extremely intelligent. He immediately recognized the wrong from the words in the wine, and immediately his face sank.


    "Yes, master, although I have been with you for some years, I still haven''t consulted you about many things in cultivation, and I haven''t successfully broken through the nine separation space."


    Li Mu also said excitedly that jiuzhongdian was good for him. He really didn''t think about leaving in a short time.


    "Mu''er, with your current strength, Jiuli space can''t stop you at all. In addition, I can''t give you much guidance on cultivation. You are taking the road of both martial arts and physical cultivation, and you are also a rare double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. Master, I''m a little ashamed."


    "I understand your two thoughts. Qing''er, you don''t want to give up mu''er. Mu''er, you don''t want to leave, but... But I''m leaving, and this time I don''t want to take Qing''er with me, so mu''er, I want to give Qing''er to you."


    A sip of sultry wine in the wine seemed to be a decision made after a long time.


    "What!! Grandpa, are you leaving? Where are you going? You don''t want qinger, right? Do you think qinger is cumbersome!"


    Xu Ruqing cried. Obviously, she didn''t have any psychological preparation for wine bumping to say such a thing.


    "Qing''er, you''re wrong. Grandpa, I''m just a descendant of you. How can I think of you as a burden? The thing is like this. At present, the situation between us and the Peng family is just like what you said just now. It''s OK to make a small fuss, but it''s really not good to play. Finally, I told you the reason. His Peng family also has an extraordinary power. This person should be Peng Yin and Yang, the ancestor of Peng Kun. Don''t get rid of his Peng family''s extraordinary power, my Xu family It will never be possible to avenge each other. "


    "I''ve been living for revenge all my life, but I''ve always been blinded by hatred, which has led to my cultivation stagnating. At present, I''m running out of Shouyuan, but I haven''t even touched the door of the extraordinary realm."


    "So I decided to travel well and expand my mind. Otherwise, it would be like this in my life. That''s why I want to give Qing''er you to mu''er. Mu''er has a good heart and you two already have the truth of a Taoist couple, so I believe mu''er you won''t refuse, will you?"


    Jiu Zhongdian looked at Li Mu and Xu Ruqing with a dignified face, but he was actually preparing to go out for a trip to expand his mood.


    "Grandpa, if you want to travel, you can also take Qing''er with you. It''s just that I can go out with you to have a long experience. Why do you have to leave me?"


    So green, I don''t give up.


    "Qing''er, Grandpa, I''ve been worried about too much in my life, so my cultivation has stagnated. The reason why grandpa didn''t take you with me is that first, I want to go out and travel without worry, which will also be beneficial to the development of my mood. Second, you should also grow up yourself."


    "This time I experienced a disaster and met a good friend when I was healing. If he hadn''t patiently enlightened me, I wouldn''t have thought so much, but when I thought about it, I thought what he said was reasonable. The chick had to leave the mother eagle sooner or later and fly by itself. Grandpa, I thought it was good for you to protect you well these years. In fact, it''s not. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for mu''er''s desperate to save you, you would really die Is it? "


    "So I''m still determined to go. Grandpa can''t protect you all his life, you know?"


    Jiu Zhongdian looked at Xu Ruqing with tears in his eyes and patiently advised him. Li Mu always felt that what Jiu Zhongdian said was strange. He wanted to know who the friend Jiu Zhongdian said was. According to the truth, the injury of Jiu Zhongdian should be taken care of by Yi Jian. After Li Mu knew the true identity of Yi Jian, he naturally thought of his father who had never met.


    "Qing''er, master, what he said is reasonable. You should be happy. Don''t you always expect to be free? Seeing that you are about to be free, why aren''t you happy? Master, if he has a chance to travel, and breaks through to the extraordinary realm, it''s the best of both worlds."


    Li Mu can naturally feel the pain of bumping in the wine, so he also opened his mouth to persuade Xu Ruqing.


    "Hmm!! Qing''er understands grandpa''s intentions. Don''t worry, Grandpa. Qing''er is not a child anymore. I will practice and hone myself well. When you come back next time, I will let you see a transformed Qing''er!"


    Xu Ruqing is not a stubborn person. Looking at jiuzhongdian with a serious look on her face, she soon figured out that although she was still a little reluctant, she knew that jiuzhongdian was for her good, and had no choice but to accept it.


    "I don''t know when the master is going to leave. What will xiaolingtian do after you leave?"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing had figured it out, Li Mu then asked.


    "Leave early tomorrow morning. As for this little Lingtian, it''s not very secret. After this uproar of the Peng family, I think the Peng family will continue to retaliate soon. You have to leave quickly."


    "Qing''er, you go and tidy up our things in xiaolingtian. This place can''t stay any longer. You leave with me tomorrow morning!"


    Xu Ruqing gave an order in the wine. Xu Ruqing nodded when he heard the speech, and then left the pavilion.


    After Xu Ruqing left, she raised her eyebrows and frowned in the wine, Then he whispered to Li Mu: "mu''er, Qing''er, I''ll please give it to you. I don''t know when I can come back this time. Maybe... Alas, to tell you the truth, this time I lost in the hands of Peng Yinyang of the Peng family and hurt the yuan God. I was bound to die, but my friend used a secret skill and managed to cure my yuan God injury at the cost of more than half of my life yuan."


    "My longevity is not much. After such a toss, there is less left, and it has been less than ten years. If not, how can I be willing to put down Qing''er?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu''s face changed greatly and said, "what!! master, you have lived for less than ten years. How could this happen? This..."


    "Don''t say anything. The reason why I separated Qing''er from you and told you about it alone is that I don''t want her to know. Although I hope she can grow up quickly, I''m afraid she can''t stand it if I let her accept this fact at once."


    "Everything between you young people depends on your own heart. Master, I''m not an old-fashioned person. Although you and Qing''er became a Taoist couple under the effect of Yin-Yang dragon tiger pill, I can see that Qing''er already has feelings for you, so I''ll give her to you!"


    "I don''t know how you feel about her, but anyway, the master hopes you can take care of her in my face!"


    The wine bumped, and a little helpless color appeared on his wrinkled face, and he said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, master. I, Li Mu, swear in front of your old man that I will do my best to take care of Qing''er. As long as I don''t die, I will always take care of her."


    "But master, you also know that the deep hatred between the disciple and the desperate palace will be solved sooner or later. I''m afraid that the disciple will unfortunately die in the hands of the desperate palace and can no longer take care of Qing''er."


    Li Mu expressed his concern that the hatred between him and the desperate palace could not be good. Especially this time, his cultivation broke through to the realm of tongxuan, and he got a lot of God killing insects in the desperate space. He believed that he would not be too long away from fighting with the desperate palace.


    "Hahahaha, mu''er, you worry too much. How do you know that you will lose the battle with the desperate palace? You have to be confident. Although it''s not easy to say something to you face to face as a teacher, I can put down a word here. If you fight with the desperate palace, you will win, because you are not fighting alone!"


    Jiu Zhongdian patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said something that made Li Mu a little confused. However, before Li Mu asked carefully, Jiu Zhongdian turned and left. Li Mu knew that Jiu Zhongdian must have a lot to say to Xu Ruqing, because this might be the last long talk between them, so he didn''t catch up with them.


    "It seems that the good friend of the master should be my father in all likelihood. Is he not fighting alone?"


    After leaving in the wine, Li Mu sat alone in the pavilion and muttered a word to himself. Then he fell into meditation.


    In the morning of the next day, the three of them flew to the tower shaped peak at the gate of xiaolingtian mountain. Everything in xiaolingtian had been cleaned up by Xu Ruqing and jiuzhongdian, and this place was completely abandoned.


    "Master, did Xiao Lingtian just give up? Would it be a pity?"


    Looking at the tower shaped peak behind him, Li Mu was a little reluctant.


    "What''s this? Such a large cultivation world needs to open up a cave by itself. There are plenty of places. If Xiao Lingtian doesn''t give up, it''s hard to wait for Peng Yinyang''s old man to come."


    "The heavenly stems return to the yuan, and the array is now!"


    Jiu Zhongdian didn''t feel sorry for Xiao Lingtian''s abandonment at all. He raised his hand to the prohibition outside Xiao Lingtian, and with his Zhenyuan pouring out, centered on the prohibition outside Xiao Lingtian, a array of flags suddenly flew out of the ground in all directions. There were 36 array flags in total, and each array flag was engraved with runes. Obviously, these array flags were not ordinary things.


    "Mu''er, take it. This is the tiangan mountain protection array, which I asked a real king realm array mage to refine for me. There are three sets in total. One set is here, and the other set has been broken in Jiuling cave. In addition, I still have one set myself."


    "By the way, here is the arrangement method of the tiangan mountain protection array, as well as some experiences and martial arts and magical powers I have cultivated in my life. You are my only disciple, so I''ll give you all these, and it won''t waste our two masters and disciples!"


    As he said, he took out a jade slip and gave it to Li Mu together with the thirty-six heavenly array flags in his hand.

 Chapter 661

    "Qing''er, this is the treasure of my Xu family. Fengming Zijin, grandpa can''t use it for traveling. Isn''t your Taoist instrument damaged? Take this!"


    After giving the jade slips and the tiangan array flag to Li Mu, Jiu Zhongdian took out a purple golden phoenix wing gilded with gold to give it to Xu Ruqing. This purple gold boring Li Mu also saw yesterday, which is a semi sacred artifact.


    "Grandpa, no, you''d better keep your own defense!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t accept the purple gold boring, but suggested that the wine should be kept by herself.


    "Hahaha, silly girl, Grandpa, I''m going to open up my mind now, not to fight with people. What do I want this purple gold boring to do? And I''m not ready to fight with people casually during my travel. Even if I have to fight with people, I can only allow myself to use my own real cultivation. If not, how can I find the opportunity to break through the extraordinary? Take it!"


    Jiuzhongdian forcibly stuffed Zijin boring into Xu Ruqing''s hands, and then he picked up the wine gourd around his waist and drank a mouthful of wine. This wine gourd was unfortunately lost in the Peng family during the first World War of the Peng family, so it was taken by Peng Dong, but with Peng Dong''s death, it returned to jiuzhongdian''s hands at the moment.


    "Drunk life and death risk, raise your glass to nine days; good wine passes through the intestines, and the sky is high by the sea; the world cultivates the Tao but not the heart, but I am only obsessed with the Tao; I don''t want to hate the deep heart seed, and I only want to be immortal in the wine! Hahahaha, qingermu, I''m gone!"


    After drinking a mouthful of spirit wine, he burst out laughing, and then he didn''t say goodbye to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing any more, which turned into a green light, and disappeared into the sky in a few blinks.


    Looking at the disappeared wine in Britain so green, she didn''t come back to her senses. This time, she didn''t cry again. Obviously, she had a long talk with wine in Britain overnight. She was relieved a lot and wanted to open a lot.


    "Maybe this is the life that the master yearns for. I don''t want to hate deeply. I just want to be immortal in wine. I hope the master can really break through the extraordinary realm as he said!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself. He knew that hatred was not what wine bumps wanted, but wine bumps had no way. If he didn''t carry the hatred down, Xu Ruqing would have to bear this burden. And he seemed to be open to it at this time of little longevity, but Li Mu knew that once the other party broke through to the extraordinary realm, he would not easily give up to the Peng family.


    "Qing''er, the master has also left. Please go back to jinyuzong with me. I happened to have not returned to jinyuzong for some years. Plus, there is only more than a year, which is the day when your elder martial sister is fighting to recruit relatives. I have to go to xuelingzong this time!"


    Soon, Li Mu recovered from his bumpy departure in the wine. He turned his head and looked at Xu Ruqing.


    "No, go back to jinyuzong, and I won''t go with you. I''m so green, but now I''m a thorn in the side of the Peng family. They won''t let me go. If I show up with you to jinyuzong, I''ll bring trouble to you."


    Xu Ruqing didn''t agree to Li Mu''s suggestion. She looked a little cold and seemed to be in a bad mood. It was obviously something on her mind.


    "Are you kidding, Qing''er? Although his Peng family is not small, with a few courage, he dare not go to jinyuzong to make trouble. You''d better go to jinyuzong with me. I promised the master to take good care of you. It''s impossible for him to leave you as soon as he leaves."


    Li Mu continued to persuade him. What he said was also true. Although the Peng family was not small, it did not dare to easily oppose Jin Yuzong. After all, Jin Yuzong was one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Although the Peng family was not weaker than Jin Yuzong in terms of inheritance, it was a hidden family after all, and its comprehensive strength could not be compared with Jin Yuzong.


    "If it''s because you promised my grandfather, you don''t have to. I don''t need your sympathy. I can live alone!"


    Xu Ruqing glanced at Li Mu and said angrily on his face.


    "Come again! I didn''t say Qing''er. Can you stop like this? I Li Mu is sincere to you. You are my Taoist companion. I can take care of you no matter you or whether I promise the master, I will take good care of you!"


    Li Mu said very sincerely.


    Xu Ruqing pursed his lips and said, "yes? Taoist priest? I''m your Taoist priest. What about my elder martial sister? Can you give up her for me? To tell you the truth, I don''t want my Taoist priest to be half hearted."


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s words, Li Mu was silent, A moment later, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s impossible, I can''t give up her. We met when I was in the realm of the day after tomorrow more than ten years ago. At that time, we experienced life and death together. Later, in jinyuzong, she tried to save me... Just like I saved you under the yin-yang dragon tiger pill that day, I Li Mu is not a half hearted person, because I won''t lose every woman of me, so Qing''er, I hope you don''t make me embarrassed."


    "Puff... Hahaha, I''m kidding you. You dead wood, so easy to cheat. She''s my senior sister and knows you first. What qualifications do I have to let you give up her?"


    Looking at the embarrassed color on Li Mu''s face, he laughed like a green puff, which made Li Mu instantly turn his eyes in silence.


    "You did it on purpose for a long time. Don''t joke about it anymore. In that case, you can follow me back to jinyuzong."


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was joking with himself, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the girl would play a small game again. He had only recently learned the temper of Xu Ruqing''s eldest daughter.


    "Well... Still no, it''s only more than a year now. It will take us more than a month to rush from the capital country to the cold star country where Xue lingzong is located. I think so. I''m also a half disciple of Xue lingzong. I can help you go to Xue lingzong to inquire about the news first. Anyway, I have nowhere to go now. It''s better to take refuge in my master. You have a lot of things to do. You can deal with your own things first. Anyway, you want to go in a year Xue lingzong, we''ll just meet again. "


    After thinking for a moment, Xu Ruqing gave Li Mu a suggestion.


    "You go to the cold star country alone? It''s not good. As far as I know, the cold star country is far away from the capital country. The fastest way to go to the cold star country is naturally to send it to Jingguo first through the transmission array. Jingguo is a subsidiary of the cold star country, and there is a transmission array directly to the first cultivation city of the cold star country, cold star city."


    "But the nearest transmission array to Yasukuni is in Tianling city of Qin state, which can''t be caught up in a few days."


    Li Mu was very familiar with the transmission route to the cold star country because he had worked hard from the state of Chu to the state of Jing, and later transferred from the state of Jing to the Tianling city of the state of Qin. Because he felt that the distance was too far, he was not very confident that Xu Ruqing would go on the road alone.


    "Oh, why are you so troublesome? I''m so green and not a child. Anyway, my cultivation has reached the late stage of the magic power, and grandpa left me a lot of means to protect my life last night. Now there are semi holy objects Fengming purple gold boring in my hand. It''s not as dangerous as you said. Don''t worry, I''m fine, so it''s decided!"


    Xu Ruqing still insisted on her own ideas, and became impatient. It seemed that she was quite dissatisfied with Li Mu''s restriction of her freedom.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t force you, but for the sake of safety, you must take the bird of prey with you. It''s also a level five intermediate level flood and wilderness alien spirit beast. It''s still useful to stay with you!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t beat Xu Ruqing, and finally had to compromise. He took off a spirit beast bag at his waist, and then hung it on Xu Ruqing''s waist.


    "OK, I''ll take the bird of prey with me. It''s a good spirit beast for walking. In this way, my elder martial sister''s fight to recruit relatives this time will definitely cause many cultivators of forces to rush to it. When the time comes, you will rush to stay at the Xuetian Inn, the largest Inn in the cold star city. In the last seven days of the fight to recruit relatives, I will go there to find you. By the way, I''ll tell you the situation of xuelingzong. You must remember that it''s the Xuetian inn!"


    Xu Ruqing gave a good account with Li Mu with an excited face. Soon after, she didn''t go the same way with Li Mu. She drove dunguang alone and left. Li Mu shook his head helplessly. He somehow understood why Xu Ruqing was so excited, because it seemed that no one had acted alone since Xu Ruqing grew up. For the first time, she was so excited that Li Mu could understand.


    "Alas! I''m gone, and I''m alone again. There''s more than a year left. Qingcheng, wait for me. I Li Mu will kill xuelingzong to help you sweep away all the enemies. Your vision will not be wrong, and the man you choose will not be wrong!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s departure, Li Muli muttered to himself in situ. Then the golden light under his feet flashed, turned into a hidden light, and flew towards the distant sky, and soon disappeared.


    Not long after Li Mu left, a slim purple figure suddenly appeared in the sand under the ground where he had originally stood. The purple figure was wearing a purple tight gauze, and the jade face was covered with a piece of purple gauze. The purple spiritual light on her body continued to flicker, like a vague purple phantom, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "Xue lingzong? It seems that this boy is still an amorous kind. Hehe, a year later, there is a good play for Xue lingzong!"


    After the purple figure appeared, it muttered to itself, and then drilled into the ground again, as if it had never appeared before.


    Half a month later, under the continuous flying in the sky, Li Mu finally arrived in the territory of the state of Qin. Because the territory of the state of Qin is extremely extensive, even if Li Mu entered the territory of the state of Qin, he cannot quickly arrive at Jinyu city in a short time. He is now preparing to rush to another training city of Qi Qin, Xi City, which has a transmission array to Jinyu City, which is Li Mu''s fastest choice.


    Before he knew it, Li Mu had left the state of Qin for more than five or six years. As soon as he entered the region of the state of Qin, he couldn''t help thinking of his disciples Qi Tian, Xiao Kuan, Xin yu''er, Shen Caiqing, Zheng Kun, Qiu Dongyu and others. He didn''t know what kind of expression they would have when they knew that they were now a real martial artist in the metaphysical realm.


    Under the rapid pace of Li Mu''s crossing the river, it''s not too much for him to use instant kilometer. Since his cultivation reached the realm of tongxuan, although Li Mu hasn''t calmed down well to consolidate the realm, he also has some superficial knowledge in the continuous process of driving.


    After reaching the realm of tongxuan, Yuan Ling can quickly draw the vitality between heaven and earth into the body, and can also increase the power of Shentong martial arts. Although the realm of Shentong can barely achieve this, it is far from the realm of tongxuan. The essence of the cultivation of Shentong realm is yuan Dan, and the essence of the cultivation of tongxuan realm is yuan Ling.


    Yuan Dan is dead and Yuan Ling is alive, which naturally can''t be compared, and the power of Li Mu''s great compassion palm and other magical powers of crossing the river has increased several times after his cultivation has broken through to the realm of tongxuan. Using his current cultivation to display the magical power of crossing the river, he can finally give play to some of the real power of the top level body method martial arts of the sky level. Although it can''t reach the realm of shrinking to an inch, it''s not far away.


    "Who is it? Yeshan mansion is working in the front. This road is blocked. Take a detour quickly!!"


    Li Mu was urging him to cross the river and fly over a valley. Suddenly, a scolding sound came from the valley below, followed by several escape lights flying from the valley, blocking Li Mu''s way in midai

 Chapter 662

    Being stopped by someone, Li Mu immediately stopped flying and ran away. He glanced at these disciples who claimed to be Yeshan mansion. There were five people in this group, all men, and their cultivation levels were different. The high reached the late stage of the divine power, and the low was only the early stage of the divine power. The only later cultivator of the divine power was also the leader of these five people, a middle-aged man in black,.


    "Yeshan mansion? Is it the Yeshan mansion famous for refining utensils in the Qin Dynasty?"


    After glancing at the people in front of him, Li Mu tentatively asked, this Yeshan mansion he had also heard that among many forces in the territory of Qin, its strength should not be underestimated, but a force between second-class and first-class.


    "Since you know the name of Yeshan mansion, don''t get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man in black, the head of the five people in Yeshan mansion, shouted coldly at Li Mu. He didn''t feel Li Mu''s real cultivation, because Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was much stronger than those in the same realm. Therefore, when Li Mu deliberately disguised his cultivation with spiritual consciousness, unless the other Party''s spiritual consciousness was much stronger than him, or there was a special corresponding secret, ordinary people could not see his real cultivation at all.


    "Get out? You have a big voice. Is it possible that this state of Qin belongs to your Yeshan mansion? If you ask me to get out, do I have to get out? Don''t forget, the whole state of Qin is the territory of jinyuzong, and it''s impossible for you to fart here!"


    Li Mu, who originally wanted to talk well, immediately sank his face when he was told to go away by the other party.


    "Jinyuzong? Hahaha, within tens of millions of miles of the seat city, who doesn''t know that it''s my Yeshan mansion that decides. The mountain of jinyuzong is high and the emperor is far away. Can it still control our Yeshan mansion?"


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. If you''re young and don''t want to die, get out of here. Otherwise, you''ll have to keep your life! I Liu Ying was ordered to stay here and don''t let anyone pass. If you don''t listen at all, you''ll die!"


    The middle-aged man in black sneered at Li Mu. After that, the four disciples of Yeshan mansion behind him all stepped forward and took a step. Looking at this posture, he really planned to start.


    Li Mu felt something was wrong. After hesitating for a moment, he quietly released his own spiritual consciousness. With his spiritual power comparable to the peak state of the middle period of the real king at the moment, he could barely cover a dozen miles.


    With the emergence of Li Muling''s knowledge, he soon changed his face and looked at the five disciples of Yeshan mansion in front of him. His eyes were even more murderous.


    "You Yeshan mansion are so brave. Do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of jinyuzong! You''re blocking my way here, and you say that I''m far from being in charge of you. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Li Mu, with murderous eyes, shouted at the five Yeshan disciples.


    "What! The disciples of jinyuzong really came to support those guys. Brothers, give it to me. Don''t let him leave. Otherwise, if jinyuzong knows what''s going on here, my Yeshan mansion will be in big trouble!"


    Seeing that Li Mu reported to his school, Liu Ying, a middle-aged man in black, gave an order to the four disciples of Yeshan mansion behind him. The four disciples of Yeshan mansion instantly flew to all directions of Li Mu and surrounded Li Mu.


    "You Yeshan mansion is really good enough to kill my disciples of jinyuzong in the state of Qin. This is to kill people and kill their mouths. Since you are looking for death, come and feed my baby spirit bug!"


    Li Mu looked at the people who surrounded him and raised their hands to open a spirit beast bag around his waist, instantly releasing more than 200 black armor God killing insects.


    These more than 200 beetles are more than five stars. Li Mu lost more than 200 beetles in the war with Peng Kun, most of which were the first batch of beetles he accepted. Although there are only more than 256 beetles left, none of them are easy to mess with.


    As Li Mu released the black armor God killing insects, these black armor God killing insects immediately made a strange hissing sound, like being hungry and thirsty. Before Li Mu gave the order, they took the initiative to divide into five groups and rushed towards the five disciples of Yeshan mansion respectively.


    Although the five disciples of Yeshan mansion had the cultivation of divine power realm, they did not know the ancient ferocious insect of killing gods. They thought it was an ordinary spiritual insect. One by one, they either urged the divine power or the Lingbao to bomb the group of killing gods.


    With the attack of the five disciples of Yeshan mansion, they soon changed their faces. They found that the attack they sent out was completely ineffective against these black armor demons. Among them, the disciples of Yeshan mansion who urged Lingbao to launch the attack, even Lingbao was completely eaten by the God killing insects.


    The God killing insect that devoured everything soon entangled the five disciples of Yeshan mansion. In less than a few breaths, there was not even half a hair left in the air except three storage rings and two storage bags.


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved three storage rings and two storage bags into his arms. Then he looked at a flat top mountain in front of the valley. In the mountain stream behind the flat top mountain, there was a fierce group war at the moment. Although Li Mu couldn''t see it, his spiritual consciousness was at a glance.


    "Roger, Qiu Dongyu, calculate the time, we should not have seen each other for seven or eight years. I didn''t expect this meeting to be here!"


    Li Muli muttered to himself in mid air, and then a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He collected the black armor killer insects, then gathered his breath and dived towards the flat top mountain in front of the valley.


    The flat topped mountain was only threeorfour miles away from Li Mu, and he soon came to the top of the flat topped mountain.


    Standing on the top of the flat top mountain, Li Mu clearly saw the situation at the foot of the flat top mountain with his spiritual sense and vision.


    This is a group war, and there are not many people participating in this war. There are forty or fifty people, six of whom are wearing the clothes of the core disciples of jinyuzong, and two of them are acquaintances of Li Mu, Roger and Qiu Dongyu.


    In addition to the six disciples of jinyuzong, the rest are all cultivators in miscellaneous clothes. Their accomplishments are diverse, but they also barely have the accomplishments of the divine realm. Among them, the first old man in black has reached the early accomplishments of tongxuan. At this moment, they are fighting with the six disciples of jinyuzong, and the scene is not lively.


    "Pu Fang, you''d better kill all our brothers today, otherwise if one of US leaves alive, your Yeshan mansion will be destroyed!!"


    "You all know Xiaoji Road, Tianyi gate and situ family in Baiyun City, but I jinyuzong destroyed them all overnight!!"


    At this time, Roger was stained with blood. He held a red square sky painting halberd. A halberd split a cultivator in the early stage of magic into two parts. After killing his opponent, Roger held the halberd and pointed directly at the only black clad old man in the early stage of magic.


    "Exterminate the door? Hahaha, don''t say that none of you can leave today, even if someone escaped and reported a letter to jinyuzong, I''m not afraid of Yeshan mansion!"


    "Your Jin Yuzong is strong enough in the cultivation world of the state of Qin, but do you know who is behind Yeshan mansion? That''s the famous Dahua sect. Let me tell you another news, Dahua sect, Youming sect, poison sect and other major sects have already reached a secret alliance with the desperate palace, and will work together to get rid of your Jin Yuzong and divide your Jin Yuzong''s territory and resources equally soon."


    "And this top-grade Yuanjing vein here is the beginning of this war. You ignorant things dare to rush into this matter. It''s like lighting a lamp in a cesspit and looking for death!"


    Roger pointed at the old man in black with a halberd and laughed with disdain on his face. It can be seen from Roger''s address that his real name should be Pu Fang, a man from Yeshan mansion.


    "Hum! How dare I be such a bold man from Yeshan mansion to dare to fight against my Jin Yuzong? I didn''t expect Dahua gate to support you behind. Don''t even think about killing my Jin Yuzong!! brothers, if you kill out, you must report this news to the sect!!"


    After hearing Pu Fang''s words, Qiu Dongyu, who was fighting with a later cultivator of supernatural powers, roared. A white flying sword in his hand split violently, and a sharp golden sword gas burst out of the white flying sword, directly penetrating his opponent in front of him and shaking him into pieces.


    Qiu Dongyu''s cultivation at this time is only the middle level of divine power, and the opponent he killed has the later level of divine power. The reason why he can cross the ranks against the enemy is that his opponent is just a third rate later martial artist of divine power, and he is naturally invincible compared with his core disciple of jinyuzong.


    "Fight out!!"


    With Qiu Dongyu''s shout, several disciples of jinyuzong, including Roger, all shook off their opponents, set up a light and wanted to flee, but there were more than 40 people on the other side. Even though there were few first-class strong people among these people, after all, what was the advantage of the number of people.


    Before Roger and others were ten meters high from the ground, they were intercepted by the Lingbao and magic attack jointly issued by everyone. One of the disciples of jinyuzong was hit by seven or eight Lingbao at the same time, and the beaten body ran away and turned into a ground of broken meat.


    "Brother Nalan!!! I fought with you!!"


    Roger saw that he had lost a person on his side, and the veins on his angry face burst. A fiery fire dragon with a length of more than ten meters flew out of the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand, and swept across the enemy in all directions.


    "Hum! Your strength is good, but the gap in realm is irreparable. Go to hell!! Lian Yuanshou!"


    Facing the fire dragon attack launched by Roger, Pu Fang sneered. He raised his hand and slapped the fiery fire dragon. The vitality of heaven and earth in all directions gathered frantically in front of him, turning into a seven or eight meter black handprint in front of him. With one hand, Roger''s fire dragon clap burst into midai

 Chapter 663

    After defeating Roger''s fire dragon attack with one palm, Pu Fang pushed out another palm horizontally, and another black Zhenyuan fingerprint with strong Zhenyuan strength patted Roger''s left shoulder, which was out of control. Roger flew out more than ten meters away, smashing a large rock.


    "Poof!!"


    After Roger fell to the ground, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. His right shoulder bone was completely broken and his combat power was lost by more than half. At this time, Qiu Dongyu and the other three disciples of jinyuzong all leaned towards Roger and protected Roger in the middle. Obviously, Roger had a good relationship with these people.


    "Brothers, are you afraid of death?"


    Seeing that his brother protected him, Roger asked with a wry smile.


    "Afraid of death? I don''t have cowards who are afraid of death!!"


    A disciple of jinyuzong, who looked about eighteen or nine years old, wiped the blood of the enemy on his cheek and replied with confidence.


    "Good!! in that case, let''s go on the road together! There''s also a companion on the road, hahaha!!"


    Approaching life and death, Roger laughed fearlessly, but at this time, a voice that didn''t know from which direction suddenly fell into everyone''s ears: "good Roger, you want to die, and you need these younger martial brothers to accompany you to die. It''s a waste of Lao Tze saving your life in taixuanmiao!"


    "Who is playing tricks here? Come out to me if you have the ability!"


    As the sudden sound came out, before Roger could speak, the general Fang of Yeshan mansion first encouraged the spiritual consciousness to speak loudly in all directions. Although he had the initial cultivation of tongxuan, he could not find out where the sudden sound came from.


    The shouting of Pufang''s spiritual consciousness didn''t force the person who came out, and the other party didn''t move any more after he opened his mouth and said a sentence.


    "Taixuan Wonderland... Taixuan Wonderland... Li Mu, is that you? Li Mu!!!"


    The sudden changes in the field made the battlefield suddenly calm down. These disciples of Yeshan mansion basically looked up and looked around to find the person who was playing tricks, but they didn''t find anything at all. Only Roger seemed to think of something. A moment later, he shouted in the air, as if he had guessed the identity of the other party.


    "How stupid you are! Now you find it''s me!"


    With Roger''s opening and shouting, under the ground not far away from him, suddenly the earthy yellow aura soared, and Li Mu''s body came out from under the ground. After Li Mu appeared, he didn''t even look at the people in ganye mountain mansion, but looked at Roger and Qiu Dongyu with a smile, and joked.


    "Brother li... Brother Li, it''s really you!! where have you died these years! It''s hard to find our brother for a while!!"


    As soon as Qiu Dongyu saw Li Mu, he immediately recognized it. Because Li Mu took a piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus to keep his face young for 3000 years, although they haven''t seen it for many years, Li Mu''s appearance hasn''t changed much, so it''s easy to recognize it.


    "Brother Qiu, long time no see!"


    Li Mu smiled at Qiu Dongyu, and then opened his arms and walked towards each other. Qiu Dongyu wiped the hot tears in his eyes and hugged Li Mu. They were brothers who had experienced the test of life and death together. How can he not be excited when they meet under such circumstances.


    "Roger, are you all right? Do you still want to die!"


    Li Mu patted Qiu Dongyu on the shoulder and leaned in front of Roger who was still lying on the ground, laughing and joking about Roger.


    Li Mu has not seen his friends for a long time, so he is very happy. Although the journey of cultivation is lonely, Li Mu doesn''t like this feeling of loneliness in his heart, so he cherishes every friend around him who really makes friends with him.


    "It''s a surprise that I can see you before I die. Although I''m very happy, you''re too impulsive. Even if you haven''t seen each other for a long time and you miss our brother, you shouldn''t come to bury us."


    Roger glanced at Li Mu. Although he couldn''t see Li Mu''s cultivation realm, he wouldn''t think that in a short period of ten years, Li Mu could sing all the way from the early days of magic to the early days of tongxuan, but not to the realm of tongxuan. At present, such a situation can''t be dealt with at all, so he subconsciously thought that Li Mu was coming to die.


    "You think I''m as stupid as you, brother! How can I come to die? Get up!"


    Li Mu knew Roger''s idea, but he didn''t break it. Instead, he helped Roger up and took out a very precious gold and jade pill and gave it to Roger.


    "How can a little thing who doesn''t know how to die dare to die at such a time? It''s enough to die. He doesn''t even have a little consciousness. He''s bullshit here in front of so many of us. If we let you leave alive today, my name is not Pu!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s arrival, he didn''t pay attention to dozens of people such as himself at all. Pu Fang''s face flushed angrily and shouted at Li Mu, regardless of his age.


    Being said by this general Fang, the people of jinyuzong immediately became nervous again. Although they were not afraid of life and death, no one wanted to die so soon for no reason. They were all leaders of the younger generation of jinyuzong. Otherwise, they could not have become the core disciples of jinyuzong at a young age, and they all had great prospects.


    "Don''t know how to live or die? Noisy! You old Bangzi, our brothers haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s not easy to meet. After a few more jokes, you actually say we''re bullshit here? I think you don''t think you have a long life. You want to die early!"


    Li Mu smiled at the somewhat nervous jinyuzong people, and then walked to the front of the jinyuzong people alone, and scolded Pu Fang. Roger and others in the back of the look rolled their eyes silently. In the cultivation world, they always pay attention to moving hands and don''t talk nonsense, but Li Mu didn''t eat this set.


    "Good! You little beast, dare to talk to us like this. Although you hide your cultivation, I don''t believe you can go to heaven when you are young. Is it possible that you have reached a higher level than me? Give it to me!"


    Pu Fang was half angry by Li Mu''s chattering words. He waved at more than 40 disciples of tongxuan realm in all directions, all of whom approached Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu! I know your body method and magic power are excellent. Hurry up and let''s help you hold these people. Remember to tell the sect leader when you go back, saying that Yeshan mansion colludes with Dahua sect and secretly plans to seize the top-grade Yuanjing vein of our Jinyu sect. In addition, Dahua sect, poison sect, Youming sect and other sects collude with Jueqing palace to prepare against our sect. Let the sect leader and the elders prepare early!"


    As Yigan Yeshan''s disciples approached, Qiu Dongyu held Li Mu and whispered softly in Li Mu''s ear.


    "Alas, this old Bangzi depends on how many people are. It''s useless for many people to take care of farts. I, jinyuzong and Li Mu, support thirty or forty of them one by one. Brother Qiu, watch it!"


    Li Mu was not moved by Qiu Dongyu''s suggestion, but spoke loudly to Qiu Dongyu. After saying this, he suddenly snapped his fingers in the air in front of him. With this snap of his fingers, the ground at the feet of many ye Shan Fu disciples around them suddenly emitted several black lights.


    Although these black lights were only the size of fists, their speed was dizzying. As soon as they appeared, they took advantage of the unprepared disciples of Yeshan mansion to directly drill into their bodies, and most of them were directed at each other''s heads. The unexpected speed stunned Qiu Dongyu and others.


    "Ah!!! What the hell is this!! ah!!! It hurts!!"


    With the emergence of these black lights suddenly shooting from under the ground, all the people present except Napu were attacked, of which 80% or 90% of the disciples of Yeshan mansion were basically submerged in the head by the black light when they met each other. The remaining disciples of Yeshan mansion, who were a little more clever, also took defensive measures when they saw that the situation was not good, but what is the use of general defensive measures for these black lights transformed by God killing insects, These people didn''t escape the attack of God killing insects in the end, and were drilled into their bodies by black beetles


    Under the death order of Li Mu, they would not be merciful. Those who entered the head first ate the brain, while those who entered other parts of the body first ate the yuan Dan. Soon, more than 40 disciples of Yeshan mansion fell to the ground sadly. Yeshan mansion, which was originally a large number, was left with only one person in less than a few breaths.


    Silence, death like silence, watching his disciples die so quickly and so miserable, Pu Fang trembled with fear on his face, and his nervous heartbeat and uneven breathing sound were extremely clear in the quiet and treacherous atmosphere.


    Not only Pu Fang, but also Roger and Qiu Dongyu behind Li Mu also widened their eyes, especially Qiu Dongyu, who has always been gentle, couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva after being shocked. With Li Mu''s almost divine means, he didn''t return to his senses for half a sound.


    "Creak, creak..."


    With the appearance of silence and anger in the field, the original dynamic battlefield was now only the sound of God killing insects gnawing at the body of the dead. The scene was bloody and cruel, a scene of devouring dead bodies alive.


    "You... Who are you... Who dare to release... Demon insects to sneak attack, you... What a hero!"


    Seeing that the corpse of his sect disciple was quickly devoured by the God killing insect, Pu Fang finally recovered from the shock. He resisted his fear of Li Mu and hesitated.


    "Hero? When did I his mother say I was a hero? So many of you besieged me. The disciples of jinyuzong are heroes, aren''t they? I killed this group of garbage under your door with a little means. That''s the bear."


    Li Mu responded with disdain to Pu Fang Dao. At this time, Qiu Dongyu and others quickly reacted. Although they were not used to or even afraid of Li Mu''s cruel means, they had no fear at the thought that Li Mu was their own, and all stared at PU Fang with a happy face.


    "I... I tell you, don''t think this will scare me. I want to go, and no one can stop me!"


    Pu Fang seemed to increase his confidence. He pretended to be confident and shouted at Li Mu with a low voice. He also took out a black flying sword and offered a black bell at the same time.


    The black bell was only half a foot in size and was engraved with white runes. After being sacrificed by Pu Fang, a black aura mask was released in midair, which protected Pu Fang tightly in the black aura mask.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go! As long as you dare to go, I''ll kill you at the first time! I''m not afraid to tell you that there are not a few practitioners of tongxuan realm who died in my hands, that is, the real king and strong, and Lao Tzu has not killed!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out the five element five color flag and inserted the flag pole firmly on the ground. A powerful Zhenyuan pressure in the five element five color flag suddenly erupted, and Pu Fang''s face hiding in the black aura mask turned white.


    Although Pu Fang is a cultivation of the mysterious realm, and his position in Yeshan mansion is not low, his real strength can be counted as one of the second-class cultivators. Facing the shock of Li Mu, he really didn''t dare to escape easily. He had seen Li Mu''s terrible means, and he wouldn''t think that Li Mu would be a good person

 Chapter 664

    "Look at your young boy. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. You''ve killed the real king. Since you''re so powerful, then try my yuan refining hand!"


    Looking at the five element and five color flag in Li Mu''s hand, Pu Fang, who was born as a tool refiner, knew that Li Mu was definitely not an ordinary person. Forced, he shouted violently, raised his hand with a black Zhenyuan energy, and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Death!"


    Looking at the black Zhenyuan strength photographed by Pufang Lianyuan hand coming towards him, Li Mu turned the five line five color flag in his hand, then shook it violently, and a gorgeous five color light suddenly lit up on the five color flag, and then flew out a force of five elements, which broke the impact of the black Zhenyuan strength photographed by Pufang Lianyuan hand inch by inch.


    "Five elements array!"


    After the attack of Pu Fang was disintegrated by one blow, five light columns of cyan, yellow, red, black and white flew out of the five line five color flag in Li Mu''s hand, and stood upright in all directions of Pu Fang. Pu Fang secretly shouted that it was not good. The black flying sword in his hand was raised, and it turned into 64 black sword lights in midair, rushing towards the five color light columns in all directions, trying to destroy the five light columns.


    "It''s too late, Pu Fang Lao Bangzi, your reaction is too slow!"


    Seeing that the sixty-four black sword lights were about to fall on the five color light pillars, Li Mu gave a slow sneer. Then he waved the flag, and the five color light pillars falling on Pu Fang suddenly exploded, and then turned into a five color light mask more than ten meters in size, snapping Pu Fang upside down in the light mask.


    "When!! when!!!"


    With the formation of the five color mask, the sixty-four sword lights formed by the black flying sword offered by Pu Fang all fell on the five color mask formed by the five element array without exception, and the impact of the five color mask rose sharply, and there was a sound like the crisp sound of the hard blow of fine iron, but even so, the sixty-four sword lights still failed to break through the five color mask.


    "How can this happen! I don''t believe such a broken cover can trap us!"


    Seeing that his flying sword magic could not break through the five color mask, Pu Fang was a little anxious. He took out a huge black hammer from the storage ring in his hand.


    This black sledgehammer is fourorfive times larger than Li Mu''s dark iron heavy hammer. Of course, this big hammer refers to the size under normal circumstances. After being taken out by Pu Fang, the black sledgehammer directly urged the Zhenyuan festival to get up and smashed hard towards a point of the five-color mask.


    "This hammer is interesting, but this attack power is not enough to break my five element array."


    Standing outside the five color mask, Li Mu looked at PU Fang, who was trapped in the five element array and constantly made moves to break the five color mask, smiled and shook his head. It was also the existence of tongxuan in the early stage, but with the higher level of cultivation, it was obvious that the difference between strong and weak could be seen. If Li Mu himself was trapped in this array, he would break through the obstruction with his powerful magic power, even if he did not need to cut the immortal guillotine.


    Pu Fang offered a black sledgehammer to attack the five-color mask for a while, but it failed. He took out some Lingbao again and again, including flying forks, flying knives, long bows, long spears, long gowns and so on, but they failed to break the five-color mask. Li Mu and Qiu Dongyu were a little dazzled.


    "This old man''s Yeshan mansion is famous for refining utensils. There are so many Lingbao on his body. You know, it takes more than half of his family to gather the materials for refining a Lingbao in the general magical realm. This guy took out thirteen or four Lingbao continuously, and there was no repetition!"


    After taking the gold and jade elixir given by Li Mu, Roger''s injury has healed by half. Although the injured shoulder bone has not fully recovered, it does not affect his action. He looked at the pieces of Lingbao taken out by Pu Fang, with envy and jealousy on his face. Although he is the core younger brother of jinyuzong, he also asked himself that he has no ability to put together the capital to refine so many Lingbao.


    "Hey, brother Luo, if you like it, these are all yours!"


    Seeing Roger''s look of envy, jealousy and hatred, Li Mu raised his hand and shook his sleeve robe. A silver aura flew out of his sleeve robe. In a blink of an eye, it flew onto the five color aura mask, and then plunged into the five color mask.


    After the silver light flew into the five color light mask, it showed its true colors. It was actually a silver armor God killer. The size of the silver armor God killer was reduced to the size of an adult''s thumb. As soon as it flew into the five color light mask, it rushed in front of PU Fang.


    Pu Fang saw that a silver beetle suddenly flew in, and he didn''t care too much, because he was very confident in the black mask turned by the black bell on his head. This was a real king''s magic weapon, and the black mask released by the general Xuanwu was difficult to break, and he didn''t believe that this silver beetle could break his defense and hurt him.


    However, what Pu Fang never dreamed of was that after the silver armor killer fell on the black mask outside his body, he opened his mouth and bit his confident black mask.


    After the black mask was bitten by the silver armor God killer, the whole mask instantly collapsed, while the silver armor God killer directly plunged into Pu Fang''s abdomen while Pu Fang didn''t react, and opened a blood hole in his abdomen and drilled into his body.


    The silver beetle killed God into his stomach. Pu Fang immediately screamed. He found that the silver beetle that had penetrated into his body was constantly swimming in his body. Although he did not bite his internal organs, the pain was no less than that of biting his internal organs. Soon Pu conveniently covered his stomach and rolled on the ground, screaming, and the veins on his face burst out in pain.


    Seeing this, Li Mu closed the five element array. To deal with PU Fang at this time, Li Mu didn''t need the five element array at all. As soon as his spiritual sense ordered, the silver armor that penetrated into Pu Fang''s body would devour all the viscera of Pu Fang.


    "Ah!! what on earth do you want? If you can, kill me!! give me a good time!!"


    It seemed that it was so painful that Pu Fang, who rolled and screamed on the ground, finally couldn''t help it anymore and asked Li Mu to die.


    "You want to die, that''s no good. If I want you to die, why do you spend so much time? Answer me a few questions honestly. After answering, I may be able to give you a good time. If you don''t answer or fool me, your end will be worse. I still have more than 200 baby spirit worms idle!"


    Li Mu was not at all moved by Pu Fang''s request for death. At this time, the more than 200 black beetles released by Li Mu had devoured the bodies of the disciples of Yeshan mansion. Under Li Mu''s order, the more than 200 black beetles turned into a black insect cloud in midair, and from time to time, they also made a harsh hissing sound.


    "You ask!! you ask, I will tell you what I know!!"


    Pu Fang couldn''t imagine what would happen if Li Mu put more than 200 black armor God killing insects into his body. He immediately agreed to Li Mu''s request, and Li Mu temporarily ordered the silver armor God killing insects in his body to stop moving first.


    "I ask you, your Yeshan mansion also belongs to our jinyuzong. Why do you take these disciples to challenge our jinyuzong disciples!"


    Li Mu walked in front of Pu Fang and stared at PU Fang from a commanding position.


    Being stared at by Li Mu from a commanding position, Pu Fang shivered all over and replied loudly, "it can''t be blamed on me. I acted under the order of the Lord of Yeshan mansion. The mountain behind you is called Heishi Pingding Mountain. It was originally a mountain rich in iron concentrate. Yeshan mansion has been mining iron concentrate here for refining utensils for many years."


    "But... But half a year ago, when my disciples were mining iron concentrate, they found that in such a large iron concentrate vein, there was a very rich Yuanjing vein, which was still a very rare top-grade Yuanjing vein. So... So the head of Yeshan mansion designated this place as a restricted area and protected it well..."


    "You fucking protect fart!! it''s clear that you Yeshan mansion wants to swallow the whole Yuanjing vein privately. Brother Li, you don''t know that our jinyuzong has set a system in the territory of Qin, but if any new Yuanjing vein is found in the territory of Qin, you must first report it to our jinyuzong, and then you can jointly mine it with the consent of our jinyuzong!"


    "The people in Yeshan mansion are a fart. They found such a big Yuanjing vein and wanted to swallow it alone. They didn''t report it to Jin Yuzong at all. Our brothers were originally ordered by the patriarch to go to the capital to send something for a small family attached to Jin Yuzong. When they passed by here, they saw such an ordinary mountain with such strict guard, so they inquired."


    "Who knows these damn people? As soon as they heard that we were the people of jinyuzong, they killed us and wanted to kill us. After we killed him, we caught him and pressed a disciple of Yeshan mansion to know that a topnotch Yuanjing vein worth hundreds of millions of yuan was found here!"


    "In order to keep a secret, they wanted to kill us. We fought with them now. We had twelve people, but now there are only five of us left, and all the others are dead!"


    Qiu Dongyu kicked Pu Fang, who was lying on the ground, fiercely, saying that spittle stars were flying around, and Li Mu probably understood the reason for this.


    "How much? Hundreds of millions of yuan of crystal? Are you kidding? Just this ordinary Pingdingshan, there is a hundred million yuan of crystal vein under it?"


    After hearing Qiu Dongyu''s words, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although Li Mu naturally thought he was a master who didn''t lack yuan crystals, and now he had millions of Yuan crystals, he couldn''t help staring at hundreds of millions of Yuan crystals as soon as he heard hundreds of millions of words. Hundreds of millions of Yuan crystals. How high can that stack be.


    "Oh, brother Li, you don''t know. This Yuanjing vein is a very rare top-grade Yuanjing vein. Now there is not much top-grade Yuanjing in the cultivation world. A piece of top-grade Yuanjing is worth 10000 lower grade Yuanjing!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s disbelief, Qiu Dongyu hurriedly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Yes, I forgot this episode. The vitality contained in the top-grade Yuanjing is 10000 times stronger than that of the bottom-grade Yuanjing. If so, the value of hundreds of millions is not much. After all, the level of Yuanjing is not calculated by size."


    Li Mu also wanted to understand by Qiu Dongyu''s reminder. After learning the truth of the matter, he squatted down and leaned in front of Pu Fang, and then asked, "I heard you say before that behind you Yeshan mansion is Dahua gate. Now Dahua gate, poison gate and other major gates collude with Jueqing Palace to attack Jin Yuzong. Is this true?"


    "This... This is indeed true. As an elder of Yeshan mansion, this matter is still within the scope of my knowledge. To be honest, how can we dare to be enemies with jinyuzong just by virtue of Yeshan mansion? We were forced to form an alliance with Dahuamen."


    "The value of this Yuanjing vein is unparalleled. Yeshan mansion is naturally greedy, but once it is reported to you, jinyuzong. With the domineering degree of your jinyuzong, we can''t even get a share of Chengdu of Yuanjing here, but Dahuamen is different. They are willing to share equally with us. Originally, we planned to move up and down out of the state of Qin and develop in the sphere of influence of Dahuamen after mining this Yuanjing vein."


    "Because we know that this matter will not hide from you jinyuzong sooner or later, but we didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. In order to make our Yeshan mansion make up our minds, a powerful elder of Dahua sect arrived at our Yeshan mansion a few days ago and told us several things that the sect was ready to work together against you jinyuzong."


    Pu Fang told everything he knew in order not to be tortured by God killing insects again

 Chapter 665

    Li Mu frowned when he heard the words, and then asked in detail, "which major doors are aligned to fight against Jin Yuzong? Be careful!"


    After thinking for a moment, Pu Fang said, "the Dahua gate and the desperate Palace are the leaders. The poison killing gate, the Youming sect, the strange beast gate, and the Huadao gate seem to want a share."


    "Fuck!! these ignorant things, I''ll ask you again, how far is the gate of Yeshan mansion from here? If you try your best to escape, how long will it take to get there?"


    Li Mu felt the seriousness of the situation. It seemed that he had left these years. The cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent was very restless.


    "If you try your best to escape, you can arrive one day and one night! I advise you to release me quickly and run for your life. Although Yeshan mansion doesn''t know what happened in this place now, a special escort team will come to pick up Yuanjing every day."


    "We have mined this Yuanjing vein for five or six days, and millions of Yuanjing will be mined every day. The escort team comes to get Yuanjing. It is estimated that they will arrive in a few hours. They will certainly know the things here at that time, and the people of Yeshan mansion will do their best to encircle and suppress you when they know the news!"


    Pu Fang half suggested and half threatened Li Mu. At this time, he still wanted to threaten Li Mu with his Yeshan mansion.


    "As a prisoner, you dare to threaten me. What I don''t like most is being threatened by someone weaker than myself. You are so greedy for life and afraid of death that you spit out everything. It''s also a waste of resources to keep it. Go to hell!"


    Li Mu angrily scolded Pu Fang in a murderous manner, and then he stood up. As he got up, more than 200 black beetles rushed up in an instant, wrapped Pu Fang''s body firmly, and there was only a storage ring left in place before a few breaths.


    Li Mu raised his hand and took the storage ring into his hand. Then he poured out all the things in the storage ring and soon piled it all over the floor.


    "My God, there are so many top-grade Yuanjing, my God, this is millions!! and these Lingbao, the Lingbao on this guy is more than the Lingbao in some shops specializing in Lingbao in Jinyu city!"


    After the contents of Pu Fang''s storage ring were poured out by Li Mu, Li Mu, Roger and others'' eyes lit up soon, especially one of the tall and thin disciples of jinyuzong, who couldn''t help but mutter with straight eyes.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 pieces of light Lingbao on the ground, and most of them are Lingbao with different shapes. In addition, the most prominent is a pile of colorful Yuanjing. These Yuanjing are much larger than ordinary Yuanjing, each of which is the size of an adult''s fist, with more than 200 pieces. It is obvious that this is the Yuanjing mined by his Yeshan mansion in this Yuanjing vein today.


    "Brother Li, what are we going to do now? If it''s true, it doesn''t seem wise for us to stay here."


    After a little silence, Qiu Dongyu, who has always been wise, said.


    "Alas! This is really a trouble, even if it''s a general little thing. This is a Yuanjing vein worth hundreds of millions. If the people of Yeshan mansion know that we have found their secret, they will spare no effort to mine it, and then they will run away with these Yuanjing!"


    "No way! It''s about the lifeblood of the sect. We must guard here!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu tightened his face and made up his mind.


    "Hold it? No, elder martial brother Li, how can we hold it? Soon after, it was the brigade of Yeshan mansion. How can we hold this Yuanjing vein with only six of us? Besides, Yeshan mansion heard that there was a real king and a strong man."


    The tall and thin jinyuzong disciple looked embarrassed and said. Qiu Dongyu and Roger also kept silent when hearing the speech, and did not speak again. Obviously, they did not agree with Li Mu''s decision.


    "What''s your name?" Li Mu glanced at the tall and thin man who opened his mouth, and asked somewhat unhappily.


    "My name is Yan Xi, and my master is elder Wan Tianming."


    The tall and thin man didn''t know why Li Mu suddenly asked his name. In a hurry, he told himself his home.


    "Wan Changlao is not a coward. How come his disciples are so soft wrapped? Are you afraid of death? I saw your generous appearance before, and I didn''t think you were a coward. Now why are you afraid of death!"


    Li Mu looked at the young man called Yan Xi and sneered at the strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "I... elder martial brother Li, we have heard your name in the sect for a long time. Originally, I have always regarded you as an idol. It doesn''t matter if you say a few words of scolding me. After all, you saved my life today, but you say I belong to me, don''t involve my master!"


    Yan Xi''s face sank and looked directly at Li Mudao, looking a little arrogant.


    "Well, you don''t want to humiliate your master Wan Tianming, so you shouldn''t say words that are afraid of death! I tell you, at present, the cultivation world is turbulent, and you have heard that the ruthless palace and Dahua gate are jointly preparing to attack our jinyuzong, and a war that will sweep the northern part of Yuheng mainland is about to break out."


    "Once this large-scale war breaks out, do you know what is the most lacking? It is resources! This Yuanjing vein is worth hundreds of millions of Yuanjing. Do you know what this concept is? Compared with the Yuanjing reserves in my jinyuzong inventory, as long as we have this Yuanjing vein, when the war breaks out, our odds of victory will be so much higher. Do you understand!"


    "I, Li Mu, am not a great hero. From the day I joined jinyuzong to now, thanks to the respect of my master and patriarch and many elders, I, Li Mu, have saved me from danger many times. At present, it is related to the interests of the sect, even the survival of the sect. Even if I know it is impossible, I, Li Mu, will do it!"


    "I''ll leave it here for you. If any of you are afraid of death, get ten top-grade yuan crystals here and roll! Don''t go back to jinyuzong after rolling, because you don''t deserve to go back at all! You don''t deserve to be my jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu angrily shouted at several jinyuzong disciples present, saying that five people, including Qiu Dongyu and Roger, were flushed.


    "His mother, it''s just a death! Brother Li, I''m Yan Xi willing to stay!"


    "Brother Li, I, Zhao qiansun, would also like to stay!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, I, Yun Gang, am also willing to stay!"


    It seemed to be convinced by Li Mu''s heroic words. Three jinyuzong disciples, whom Li Mu didn''t know before, said loudly, agreeing to stay.


    "Good!! brothers, as long as we hold this Yuanjing vein this time, I promise to return to the sect, and the sect leader will praise you!"


    Seeing that his nonsense actually moved the three people, Li Mu smiled with great relief. Then he looked at Roger and Qiu Dongyu and said, "what about you two? Are you going or staying?"


    "You have said so. If I Qiu Dongyu leave, is it still a person? I will stay!" Qiu Dongyu glanced at Li Mu and said unhappily.


    Li Mu didn''t mind Qiu Dongyu''s white eyes. He looked at Roger who had not yet made a statement.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m hurt like this now. I want to go. I can go alone fucking!"


    Roger''s answer was the most special. Although his tone was somewhat helpless, Li Mu knew that this guy was not a person who was afraid of death.


    "OK! Since everyone is willing to stay, let me talk about my plan. We can''t stand the power of his Yeshan mansion alone, especially if there is a real king and a strong man on the other side, so we can''t compete."


    "So we can''t just carry it here. We have to find a brother to report back to the sect. We''ll try to delay it until then. What do you think of my suggestion?"


    Li Mumu said his thoughts very dignified.


    "There is no other way, but we don''t have to go back to the sect gate to move to the rescue. At present, the fastest way for us to return to jinyuzong is to go to Xicheng first and use the transmission array to return to jinyucheng."


    "The leader of this city is Zhang duo, an outside sect elder of jinyuzong. He has the cultivation of tongxuan in the early stage, and there are also many magical realm guards in the Lord''s mansion. When we go back to move the rescuers, we can tell elder Zhang about this matter first and ask him to send someone to reinforce it first."


    "After returning to Jinyu City, you can also explain this matter to elder nangongli, the leader of Jinyu city. The strength of Jinyu city is much stronger than Xi City. If they come to support first, our pressure will be much less."


    "Of course, the most important thing is to rush back to the sect gate for help. Although the city defense forces of Xi City and Jinyu city are not weak, they must not be able to withstand the power of the whole sect of Yeshan mansion. Maybe Dahua gate will also intervene, so the sect gate must send some elite forces!"


    Qiu Dongyu''s mind is obviously more comprehensive than Li Mu''s. After deciding to stay, he began to give advice.


    "This is also a good way. I think that''s it. Brother Qiu, how long will it take to accelerate from here to zongmen?" Li Mu asked.


    "If I calculate quickly, it takes three days and three nights to go from here to Xi City. If the transmission array is used from Xi City to Jin Yucheng, it can be ignored, but it takes at least two days and two nights to fly from Jin Yucheng to the sect gate. In addition, it takes ten days to go to Xi City and Jin Yucheng to ask for help and deal with some emergencies."


    "By the way, brother Li, if you count the arrival of zongmen rescuers, it will have to double, that is, it will take 20 days. Even if zongmen sends out some treasures that can speed up the flight, it will take half a month at the fastest!"


    After calculating for a while, Qiu Dongyu said reluctantly that his calculation was more precise. He even counted the time to go to the Lord''s mansion of Xi City and Jinyu city for help, but Li Mu estimated that it was still a conservative estimate for half a month, and it was not possible to catch up with the specific implementation.


    "That means we have to stick here for 15 days. This time... Is a little long. Even if we can block the attack of Yeshan mansion, this half month is enough for the sect to come."


    Roger added with some worry. Although he didn''t say to escape, the meaning in the words was very clear. It was difficult to hold on to the Heishi Pingdingshan for half a month with their strength.


    "It can''t be counted like this. If you think about it, if you can get to Xi City on the third day, the reinforcements of Xi City should be able to arrive on the sixth day. Moreover, although Xi City and Jinyu city are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, in a word, it''s just a transmission array, and the reinforcements of Jinyu city should only be here in six or seven days."


    "In this way, as long as we stick to the first six days, we can reduce most of the pressure. In this way, it is not impossible to stick to the arrival of zongmen reinforcements!"


    After pondering carefully for a moment, Li Mu expressed his views. With his words, Qiu Dongyu, Roger and others all brightened their eyes. It seems that this is what Li Mu said.


    "What brother Li said is reasonable. In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s choose someone to report back. By the way, brother Li, what kind of cultivation are you now?"


    Roger suddenly opened his mouth and asked about Li Mu''s cultivation. He had been very confused since he saw Li Mu.


    "I just broke through the early stage of tongxuan not long ago. Hey, brother Luo, do you want me to report?"


    Li Mu looked at Roger with a smile, and suddenly guessed what the other party was thinking

 Chapter 666

    "What!! in the early stage of tongxuan, how did you... How did you practice? This is too abnormal. Among us, I and Qiu Dongyu have reached the middle stage of Shentong, and the rest are still a little away from the middle stage of Shentong!"


    Roger couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard Li Mu''s real accomplishments. Not only him, but also Qiu Dongyu and Yan Xi. He was speechless about Li Mu''s cultivation speed.


    Li Mu shrugged helplessly, and didn''t mean to elaborate on how he practiced. After all, they didn''t have time to elaborate on this situation at present.


    "Brother Li, your cultivation here is the highest, and your body method and martial arts are better than us, so in my opinion, you''d better report. We can carry it here. Although we may not be able to carry it until the day when the rescue comes, we can also delay time. Such a large Yuanjing vein here can''t be mined in ten and a half days, so we can only lose some Yuanjing at most."


    Qiu Dongyu suggested.


    "Are you kidding? It''s my suggestion to stick to it. You let me report it. Although brother Qiu is right, have you seen the strength of the real king strong? I tell you, I''ve seen that the Yuanjing vein here can''t be mined by ordinary people for ten days and a half months, but if it''s the real king strong, it''s different. People can break the space instantly, let alone destroy a Yuanjing vein here."


    "You only considered that Yeshan mansion would quickly mine some Yuanjing and run away. Why didn''t you expect others to destroy this place? Because if it were me, what I couldn''t get, others couldn''t get it, especially for hostile forces, and it''s impossible to leave benefits to each other!"


    "Although I Li Mu is just a person who has just entered the early stage of tongxuan, I still have some means of conceit, so I have to stay. I think so, brother Qiu, I''d better bother you to come. Besides me, you and brother Luo have the strongest cultivation, but brother Luo is injured now, and your escape speed will be faster!"


    Li Mu didn''t agree with Qiu Dongyu''s proposal, but handed over the important task of informing Qiu Dongyu.


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Qiu, you''d better go. We''ll stick here until you come back, but you must hurry up, because if you''re slow, you can''t see my body next time you see me. No! You may not even see the body."


    The young man named Yun Gang said with some sadness.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qiu, don''t shirk it. You are an old man in the sect. The city masters of Xi City and Jinyu city will give you some face. I, Zhao qiansun, also support you!"


    The young man named Zhao qiansun also said, including Yan Xi, that the disciples of jinyuzong in the early days of their three magical powers were very young. Obviously, it was not long before jinyuzong was promoted to a core disciple.


    "Well, in that case, I Qiu Dongyu won''t shirk it. I''ll run this trip. As long as I Qiu Dongyu doesn''t die, I''ll bring the rescuers to you. It''s not too late. I''ll start now, brothers, take care!"


    Qiu Dongyu hugged Li Mu and others, and his face was full of admiration.


    "Don''t worry, I, Li Mu, as one of the heirs of the master of the Golden Jade sect, will live with my brothers until the day you bring the rescuers! Take these twenty upper grade yuan crystals and use them on the way to restore the real yuan, which is much better than the ordinary middle grade yuan crystals."


    Li Mu smiled at Qiu Dongyu, and then picked up 20 pieces of top-grade yuan crystals on the ground and handed them to Qiu Dongyu. Qiu Dongyu didn''t shirk it, nodded at Li Mu, then turned into a light and left the Heishi Pingdingshan.


    "Elder martial brother Li, now your cultivation here is the highest, and you are one of the heirs of the patriarch. What should we do? Give orders!"


    As Qiu Dongyu left, Yan Xi, Zhao qiansun and Yun Gang rushed at Li Mudao with one voice.


    "What''s the order? What we need to do next is to sit here and have a rest. Didn''t Pu Fang just say that in a few hours, the transport team of Yeshan mansion should come. What we need to do now is to conserve our energy and strive to annihilate all the people of those transport teams later."


    "Once the people of the delivery team die, I believe Yeshan Prefecture may not find things here in a short time. They will only think that something happened to the delivery team on the way. According to the practice of ordinary people, at most, they will send some people out to look for it." "Of course, the people sent by Yeshan mansion to look for will eventually find us here. Then we will do the same trick again. We will kill as many people as they come, and try not to let the news here leak."


    "The fastest way for Yeshan mansion to get here is one day and one night. If we continue to play like this, we can at least delay him for twoorthree days."


    Li Mu told Yan Xi three people his own plan, listening to Yan Xi three people in the eyes of Li Mu''s worship is getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s really a good idea. It''s one of the successors of the patriarch appointed by the patriarch. It''s really brave and resourceful! But elder martial brother Li, it''s easy to say that it''s easy to completely annihilate the incoming enemy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it. Although this general side can''t be compared with elder martial brother Li, it''s not easy to deal with if the other party sends out figures in the later period of tongxuan."


    Yun Gang said, and his originally smiling face sank again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the real king doesn''t send out, my precious spirit worms will die as many as the enemy comes. Hey, hey, well, you also take some top-grade Yuan Jing to have a good rest. Take these spirit treasures away, I can''t use them!"


    Li Mu smiled at the three of Yun Gang, and then shook his sleeves and put away all the God killing insects. Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, they also saw the power of these God killing insects. They were all relieved. Soon, they took away a few pieces of top-grade Yuanjing and a few Lingbao and flashed aside to start cross legged meditation.


    After the three of Yun Gang left, Li Mu divided the Yuan Jing on the ground and the remaining Lingbao into two halves. He took half of them himself and gave the rest to Roger.


    Roger was not happy because he had nearly a million yuan of crystals and several Lingbao for no reason, but obviously worried about the situation of himself and others.


    "Well, brother Luo, you''d better heal yourself. I''ll go around first and see what this billion yuan crystal vein looks like. Just shout my name in case of emergencies!"


    Li Mu patted Roger on the shoulder, and then with a flash of gold under his feet, he flew towards an obvious place cut under the Heishi Pingding Mountain.


    Because Li Mu was originally at the foot of the rock Pingdingshan, he quickly arrived at a place obviously cut at the foot of the black stone Pingdingshan. This is a relatively hidden artificial stone hole. It is behind a boulder. I don''t know whether the hole is to cover people''s ears and eyes. It is only one meter wide and two meters high. The hole is dark and can''t see anything.


    Li Mu let go of his spiritual consciousness. After determining that there was no danger, he took out a night pearl, and then walked in alone.


    Although the opening of the cave was very small, Li Mu found that the space in the cave was completely out of proportion to the size of the cave after entering the cave. There was a passage leading to the underground in the cave. Li Mu walked down the passage for about half of Zhu Xiang''s time, and finally found something at the end of the passage.


    At this time, Li Mu didn''t know where he came to the foot of this huge mountain. A black iron concentrate vein appeared in front of him. This iron concentrate vein is famous for its hardness, which is formed by the mixing of iron concentrate and some stone materials. To mine this iron concentrate stone, you must chisel these iron concentrate stones mixed with impurities one by one, and then take them back for refining and purification.


    Although Li Mu didn''t know much about mining, he still listened to huntian talk about it more or less. After all, he was also a weapon caster in those days.


    Because the iron concentrate is very hard, it takes a lot of effort for even the cultivator of the divine realm to mine the next piece of ore. Li Mu''s goal is not this iron concentrate vein. His spirit moved, and then the yellow light flashed under his feet, and the whole person instantly disappeared in situ, but he escaped under the ground.


    Soon after, Li Mu''s body came out from under the ground. He came to another place, which was also a huge cave. The cave was full of colorful ores in all directions, and the ores were mixed with pieces of top-grade crystals that made Li Mu''s heart beat.


    "It''s really a top-grade Yuanjing mine. Yeshan mansion is treacherous enough to set the entrance to the Yuanjing mine under the iron concentrate vein. The iron concentrate vein is so hard that I can''t even pass through my flying to the earth skill. Fortunately, my spiritual power is relatively strong. Otherwise, I really can''t find the entrance under the iron concentrate vein to enter here."


    Li Mu murmured to himself after entering the Yuanjing vein. The so-called flying to the sky and hiding from the earth skill was that after Li Mu killed Ruan Zhen, who was a crazy monk that day, he got a ground level medium-level auxiliary martial skill in his opponent''s storage ring,


    This martial art has no attack and defense power, but the speed of earth Dun is much stronger than the general Dun rune. The most important thing is that once the flying sky Dun rune is underground, it can converge people''s own breath into the body many times.


    Although most people can restrain their true yuan breath, there will be some exposure more or less. In this way, anyone with a slightly stronger spiritual consciousness can find it.


    But this flying and hiding skill is different. It can converge the little breath exposed by people many times. It is precisely because of this advantage that Li Mu decided to cultivate this martial art.


    All the way from the storm desert, Li Mu mainly understood this flying and hiding skill on the way. Now he has achieved something small, and he can converge the tiny breath emitted by himself five times. This is also the reason why Li Mu failed to use his spiritual consciousness to find Ruan Zhen who fled from hiding.


    "It''s really a good treasure. If I can hold this Yuanjing vein for jinyuzong, I will certainly improve my status and reputation in the sect. Maybe I will be the next leader of jinyuzong at that time, so I will have the opportunity to use the power of jinyuzong and deal with the desperate palace!"


    Looking at such a large Yuanjing vein, Li Mu sneered. Although he really wanted to hold this Yuanjing vein for jinyuzong, it didn''t mean that he had no selfishness

 Chapter 667

    Looking at the colorful Yuanjing ores in all directions, Li Mu slowly walked to a rock wall. He touched these colorful and gorgeous ores, and also found the difference between the Yuanjing ore vein and the Tiejing ore vein.


    The iron ore vein is mainly hard, which is difficult to mine. Because it is difficult to separate the ore, it takes more time, but Li Mu found that this Yuanjing ore vein is harder to mine than the iron ore vein.


    These colorful Yuanjing ores are in large quantities, and are basically all wrapped in iron ore veins. Unlike iron ore, Yuanjing is harmless even if it is damaged. However, once the Yuanjing is damaged, most of the vitality will pass away, and the Yuanjing will crack into a pinch of powdered rice.


    "No wonder the people of Yeshan mansion can mine more than 200 yuan crystals a day. It turns out that the yuan crystal vein and the iron concentrate vein are basically inlaid together. It''s not easy to mine with brute force. This is very good. Otherwise, the yuan crystals here would have disappeared."


    Li Mu felt the Yuanjing ore wall inlaid with the iron concentrate vein and said to himself with a little relief. He suddenly wanted to know how long this Yuanjing ore vein was. After thinking about it, he closed his eyes, then opened his spiritual consciousness to the maximum, and extended along the direction of this Yuanjing ore vein.


    "Hmm? Seeing the ghost, how can there be living creatures in this vein? It seems that the vitality is still quite strong. It''s actually at the end of this metacrystalline vein. It''s interesting."


    With the emergence of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he soon found something wrong. He immediately opened his eyes and said to himself in doubt. His spiritual consciousness out of the body found that there was a vitality at the end of this metacrystalline vein, which was obviously unique to living creatures. However, because the distance between them was a little far away, the underground hindered the spiritual induction greatly, so he did not carefully see what contained the vitality.


    "No matter, anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to go and have a look. There are living creatures at the end of such a Yuanjing vein. No one who wants to come to Yeshan mansion has the spiritual ability as strong as me, and can sense such a long distance underground."


    Driven by his curiosity, Li Mu said to go, and then the yellow light flashed under his feet, and the whole person fled into the ground along the original road.


    Because most of this area is hard iron ore concentrate, Li Mu kept avoiding these obstacles that his flying escape technique is difficult to pass through, so he turned around seven times under the ground. Finally, it took him nearly a long time to slowly approach the place where he found vitality, that is, the end of this meta crystal vein.


    After approaching this vital place, Li Mu stopped his flying and hiding skills. With his approach, he was 100% sure that there was a living creature in the Yuanjing vein not far from him, but even if he was close to the other party, he still could not use his spiritual sense to sense what the other party was, and he could only vaguely sense a dazzling yellow and a strong vitality.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve been in the cultivation world for so many years, and I''ve never felt such a powerful vitality. The only thing that can compare with it is the mysterious fire fairy lotus that I took in the cave of Yanbi mountain in sunset valley."


    "Hmm! Holy medicine, is it difficult... Is it difficult? Is it a holy medicine? My God, if you guessed right, the efficacy of such a vigorous holy medicine should be related to healing or increasing longevity. No matter what, it''s better to lean on it first!"


    As soon as Li Mu thought of his guess, he couldn''t help being excited. He took out the iron concentrate in front of him and cut it piece by piece, opening a way for him to go directly to the yellow light.


    This is why Li Mu''s cutting for thousands of years has the sharpness of breaking gold and jade. If it were for ordinary people, it would not be so simple to break the extremely hard iron concentrate without causing much movement.


    As Li Mu cut through Qianqiu to open the way, he soon broke through the wall of iron concentrate more than 20 meters thick and entered the area of Yuanjing vein. As he was closer and closer to the yellow light sensed by his spiritual consciousness, Li Mu''s breath became heavier and heavier. The exuberant vitality he felt had become stronger and stronger. Li Mu could be 100% sure that the yellow light must be a rare treasure.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Soon after, as Li Mu cut Qianqiu with a dagger, a large piece of meta crystal ore in front of him collapsed, and Li Mu entered a small space only 34 meters long and wide, or a small secret room.


    "This is!!!"


    As soon as he entered the small secret room, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. This small secret room was indeed built in the Yuanjing vein. However, it was not the location of the secret room that made Li Mu''s face change greatly, but a huge stone connecting the Yuanjing vein not far in front of him.


    The whole body of this boulder is purple. It seems to be formed naturally and connected with the Yuanjing vein. There is a dazzling yellow light on the top of this boulder. Because of the dazzling relationship, Li Mu can''t see what this dazzling yellow light actually is with the naked eye for a time. "


    "But when Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was so close, he saw clearly what was in the yellow light. It was actually a yellow Ganoderma lucidum the size of a basin.


    The shape of this yellow Ganoderma lucidum is not much different from that of ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, but it grows a little larger, and there are faint purple lines on the surface, which looks very strange. Not only is such a vigorous vitality emanating from this yellow Ganoderma lucidum, but the vigorous vitality sensed by Li Mu before is emanating from this Ganoderma lucidum.


    "My God, such a big Ganoderma lucidum, although it is not sure whether it is a holy medicine, but judging from the rich vitality emanating from it, it has been more than eight or nine thousand years at least, which is no worse than the general holy medicine."


    "Lucky, it''s really lucky. I didn''t expect that Li Mu was so lucky that I could get a precious medicine!"


    Li Mu laughed excitedly, and he was greatly impressed by his prosperity. However, at this time, Li Mu suddenly felt the earth shaking, as if some heavy object had fallen to the ground.


    "No! There should be something wrong with the outside world. Is it possible that the people of Yeshan mansion have arrived? Damn it, it''s really a coincidence!"


    Li Mu guessed that the people of Yeshan mansion had arrived. Otherwise, such a huge earthquake could not have occurred in this place. Li Mu walked in front of the Yellow Ganoderma lucidum without thinking, and then cut the Yellow Ganoderma lucidum down along the purple ore below by cutting Qianqiu.


    After cutting down the Yellow Ganoderma lucidum along the ore, Li Mu took out a large white jade box and put the Yellow Ganoderma lucidum in his hand together with a piece of purple ore stained on the bottom half of the root into the jade box.


    Li Mu quickly sealed the jade box with a spirit seal, and then included it in the colorful dazzling ring. After doing all this, Li Mu took out the extinction hammer and destroyed the place well. He didn''t expect to be found by someone.


    After covering up the damage, Li Mu rushed to the ground along the original road. Because he returned according to the original road, Li Mu didn''t take any detours. However, because the distance was not short, he ran away with the speed as soon as possible, and it took less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time to get out of the stone cave at the foot of Heishi Pingding Mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang came out of the cave, a violent vibration rang again. Li Muling''s spiritual consciousness spread out and he found that someone had indeed been killed. The violent vibration was caused by the attack of a black stone seal offered by a middle-aged woman in black.


    "His mother, it''s really fast!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help spitting, and then the golden light flashed under his feet and rushed quickly towards the battle group sensed by the spirit.


    "Ladies, come again if you have the ability. I''m afraid you''re not a disciple of jinyuzong!"


    In the midair where Roger and others were originally located, Roger was holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and confronting the middle-aged woman who sacrificed a black stone seal. On the ground behind him, Yan Xi and his three men were all seriously injured and sitting on the ground, obviously defeated by the incoming people, and there were seven or eight black disciples in the realm of magical powers in the midair behind the middle-aged woman.


    "Are you tough enough? When you''re dying, you''re so tough. If you have the ability, you''ll pick me up again. There''s no need to hit me again!!"


    There was a sneer on the corners of the middle-aged woman''s mouth. The black seal in front of her turned into a giant of more than ten meters, and it was suppressed towards Roger. The strong vitality shook the air with a hissing sound

 Chapter 668

    "Jiu Lian Fen Ti Jue, the flames devour the waves!"


    Facing the black seal that came from his rapid suppression, Roger shouted with a halberd in his right hand, and his red light suddenly rose, and a layer of blazing flame instantly wrapped his body.


    These red flames exuded extremely high temperature, and condensed into a red armor on Roger. At the same time, the fire red halberd in Roger''s right hand suddenly stabbed forward, and a billowing flame air wave surged out of the halberd, directly hitting the black seal in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although the black seal was only magnified to the size of more than ten meters, Lingbao, such as the seal hammer, was generally famous for its attack power. As Roger''s flame and air wave impacted on the seal, a violent vibration immediately erupted in midair.


    The unparalleled attack of the black seal scattered all the flames and waves emitted by Roger in midair, and then the black seal turned into a black light and rushed again towards Roger, who had only one hand to use.


    Roger didn''t expect his attack to be disintegrated so quickly, and there was no time to fight back. Seeing that the black seal had come close, he was forced to block the halberd in his hand in front of him. He knew that it was impossible to block the attack of the black seal, but there was no way. It was a little more powerful to block the attack.


    "Thunder fist shook the sky!!"


    Just as Roger was preparing to carry the other party''s big seal attack with his halberd, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of Roger, and then there was a loud drink from Li Mu in the golden light. He raised his hand and punched straight for the black big seal.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Li Mulei''s fist flickered with a dazzling golden light, and hit the center of the bottom of the black seal without bias. The originally seemingly unstoppable black seal was punched by Li Mu, and then a loud noise broke out in midair. Then, after a meal of Da Yin''s offensive, Li Mu actually resisted it.


    "Ah!!!! break it for me!!!"


    After holding the black seal, Li Mu''s eyes flashed with blood, and his skin was quickly covered with black magic lines, and the breath on the whole person instantly became weird. Li Mu shook his fist against the black seal, and the black seal, which was more than ten meters in size, quickly cracked with cracks centered on the place that Li Mu held with his fist, and finally ran directly into the air.


    "My meaningless seal! This is impossible! You can destroy my meaningless seal with your physical strength! You are physical cultivation!!"


    With the destruction of the black seal, the young woman in black looked at Li Mu''s eyes full of shock. The black seal, called the meaningless seal, was a mysterious treasure she had personally refined. Although it was not her original life treasure, it was invincible against the enemy in the past. Who knew it would be destroyed under Li Mu''s fist today.


    "Brother Luo, you go down to recuperate first, and I''ll play with these people well!"


    Li Mu greeted Roger behind him. Roger was in a daze because Li Mu''s punch blasted the meaningless seal of the young woman in black. He was reminded by Li Mu that he came to his senses. He looked at Li Mu Gan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then fell down to the ground below.


    "Who are you? What is your relationship with these disciples of the Golden Jade sect? Why did you attack the territory of our Yeshan mansion, and the people who stationed here!"


    The young woman in black was afraid that Li Mu''s punch could smash her Lingbao, and she was not in a hurry. Instead, she took the initiative to ask. Hearing the words, Li Mu probably knew that Roger and others should not have told each other the specific things that happened here. Otherwise, the other party could not have known his identity.


    "When did you Yeshan mansion say that about the Qin State? Your Yeshan mansion''s territory? It''s a joke. In such a big Qin state, who doesn''t know that it was my Jin Yuzong who said that. You Yeshan mansion is so brave that you dare to collude with Dahua gate to misappropriate the shangpinyuan crystal mine. As one of the heirs of Jin Yuzong''s patriarch, I, Li Mu, can''t care if I meet you."


    "It''s you, what kind of thing are you? You dare to attack my younger martial brothers and seriously hurt them. I think you Yeshan mansion is going to turn around! All the people you Yeshan mansion stationed here before have been punished by me. How about you, do you want to try it!"


    Li Mu looked at the middle-aged young woman in front of him and said with a sneer.


    "What!! you... You killed all the elders of Pu Fang!... no, how can you kill so many people stationed here in Yeshan mansion with just you?"


    "Good boy, you just a few people dare to cheat me. It seems that you already know everything here, but now that you know it, don''t want to leave. Leave this person to me, and you will scrape those four people alive!"


    The young woman in black gave an order to several disciples of Yeshan mansion behind her. Then the black light on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and two flying forks were sacrificed by her and went straight to Li Mu.


    These two flying forks are about one meter long, dark green all over, and emit a disgusting smell. As soon as Li Mu smelled the smell, he knew that this flying fork must contain strong poison.


    Facing the two highly toxic flying forks, Li Mu pressed his right hand into a claw to the void in front of him, and with a surge of golden light, a dragon claw covered with dragon scales flew out of the sky, locking both green flying forks in midair.


    With the action of Li Mu and the middle-aged woman, the other disciples of Yeshan mansion rushed straight to Roger four while Li Mu was not free, obviously trying to take the opportunity to get rid of Roger four.


    "With me, Li Mu, you want to kill my younger martial brother, go to hell!!"


    Seeing that the four of Roger were in danger, Li Mu controlled the golden dragon claw to swing violently, and the two flying forks he caught turned into two green lights, flying towards several disciples of Yeshan mansion.


    "Poof!!"


    Several disciples of Yeshan mansion had rushed in front of Roger and others, but with the flying shot of the green flying fork, they had no choice but to give up the attack on Roger and scatter in all directions. However, even so, one person could not dodge, and was shot in the back by the green flying fork shot by Li Mu. The whole person immediately bubbled in a scream and turned into a pool of green corpse water, Even yuan Dan was corrupted.


    "What a vicious Lingbao!"


    Looking at Yeshan mansion disciple Li Mu who turned into corpse water, he whispered. Then he didn''t talk nonsense, raised his hand and opened the spirit beast bag, releasing more than 200 black armor God killing insects.


    Since these black beetles came to the Beidou world with Li Mu, their life is simply much better than that in the desperate space. Li Mu doesn''t need to force them to do things with spiritual prohibition at all, because as long as they are related to devouring this aspect, they will become very active.


    With Li Mu''s spiritual command, the more than 200 black armor insecticidal insects turned into two strands, one towards the middle-aged women and the other towards the disciples of Yeshan mansion.


    "Poison source is really fire!!"


    Seeing that her Lingbao attack did not work for Li Mu, she also killed a disciple of her own door by mistake. The woman in black was holding a stomach fire. At this moment, she saw that Li Mu released a spirit bug to fight back, and she opened her mouth and spewed out a green flame.


    At first, the turquoise flame was no more than a handful the size of a baby''s fist, but as soon as it was sacrificed, it exploded crazily, and soon turned into a fire cloud of MU size. With the breath of towering fire attributes, it rushed towards hundreds of black armor God killers like the waves scouring the sand.


    Black armor God killing insect is the Lord who eats everything. He didn''t dodge in the face of the green fire wave, and directly rushed forward. Li Mu sneered at this face. He knew how difficult it was to deal with God killing insect, and he didn''t worry at all.


    However, with the encounter of the black beetle killer and the green fire wave, Li Mu''s confident face suddenly changed color. After the black beetle killer group was hit by the green fire wave, 40 or 50 black beetle killer turned green all over, and then fell into the air. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly moved his mind and transferred the remaining 70 or 80 killer back.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Mu glanced at the group of God killing insects that attacked the disciples of Yeshan mansion not far away. Those disciples of Yeshan mansion had been entangled by God killing insects for a long time, and now they were almost dead, and were being devoured by the God killing insects one by one, but his own side had a bad start, and he lost 40 or 50 God killing insects at a time.


    "Hahaha, my poison source zhenhuo is smelted by me with 999 kinds of strange poisons. Don''t say that these are just some demon insects. Even if the real king and the strong don''t have the protection of the supreme treasure magic, they will never dare to take it hard, boy, go to hell!!"


    After 40 or 50 black beetles were shot down in the air, the young woman in black burst out laughing, and then her soul moved. The green flame of MU size turned into a green fire Jiao more than 20 meters long in the air, and rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "I didn''t expect that the witch still had some means, the vortex of silence!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to check whether the God killing insects that fell in the air were dead or alive. Facing the fire attack of the young woman in black, he folded his hands in front of him, and then played the magic power of silence.


    As Li Mu played the vortex of extinction, a rich golden Zhenyuan condensed into a golden vortex more than 20 meters in front of him. The thunder rolled in the golden vortex, and a violent suction force gushed out of the golden vortex, directly acting on the green fire Jiao.


    Although the green fire Jiao was more than 20 meters long, it was immediately shocked by the attraction from Li Mu''s silent vortex, and then flew towards the golden vortex without the control of the young woman in black.


    "What kind of magic power is this? Explode it for me!!"


    As the green fire dragon got out of control, the young woman in black immediately drank, and the light of her eyebrows soared. The green fire dragon, which had been sucked by the golden vortex and not far in front of her, suddenly burst into a raging green flame, broke away from the control of the golden vortex, and rolled wildly towards Li Mu and the golden vortex.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that the vortex of silence was invalid, Li Mu opened his mouth and urged the falling soul roar. A golden sound wave and air wave surged in front of him, and collided with the turquoise flame swept by the fury. For a time, the sky was mapped into gold and green, and the scene was not gorgeous.


    "Break the air!"


    After holding the green flame with the falling soul roar, Li Mu had a long black knife in his hand, and his body shape quickly changed into the form of fighting demons. Then he encouraged Zhenyuan to cut out with a knife, and a half moon black knife gas ran through the void, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the young woman in black.


    The young woman in black felt the domineering breath contained in the broken air cut knife. The black light on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and three black shields were sacrificed by her, which were turned into three defenses in front of her.


    "Bang when!!!"


    After breaking through the sixth change, the power of Li Mu''s demon nine changes has risen to a big level, and the power of the war demon five types is also different. Although the green flame emitted by the young woman in black is somewhat beyond Li Mu''s expectation, the strength of the other party itself is not second-class. How can we defeat Li Mu''s super first-class attack.


    With a stroke of black light from the half moon knife gas, the three shields in front of the young woman in black were all like cutting tofu. The half moon knife gas converted by Li Mu''s broken air cut was divided into six. After cutting the three shields, the attack remained unabated, and a knife cut the young woman in black who was overwhelmed by the destruction of the shield into two.


    After the body was divided into two parts, the green light flashed on the spirit of the young woman in black, and a three inch yuan spirit turned into a green light with a panic color and flew away towards the distant sky. The speed was much faster than that of normal people.

 Chapter 669

    "Brother Li, don''t let the demon''s yuan Ling escape!!"


    Seeing the yuan Ling of the young woman in black fleeing away, Roger on the ground behind Li Mu immediately reminded him loudly.


    Li Mu naturally knew what Roger meant. His soul moved, and the remaining black armor turned into a black wind, and went straight for the black clad young woman yuan Ling who fled, and the speed was no slower than the other party''s escape speed.


    With the escape of the young woman in black, the fire of the poison source she sent out automatically dimmed, and finally gathered into a ball in midair, turning into a green bead the size of a fist. Seeing this, Li Mu grabbed the bead in his hand.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you chase!"


    Roger saw that Li Mu just sent out spirit insects to pursue him, and asked loudly with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, this witch can''t escape!"


    Li Mu smiled and landed in front of Roger. He glanced at Yan Xi''s three people. They were all seriously injured, either by bone crushing or chest collapse. Obviously, they were hurt by heavy blows. Li Mu thought at random and probably guessed the reason. It must be caused by the meaningless seal of the young woman in black.


    "Are you all right? I have several healing pills here. If you take them, you will recover faster. It''s all my fault. I delayed a little time in that Yuanjing vein. Otherwise, you won''t be so badly injured."


    Li Mu took out several elixirs suitable for the healing of the spiritual realm cultivators and handed them to Yan Xi''s three people. This is not a gold and jade elixir, but a elixir refined by Xin yu''er at that time. This is not because Li Mu was stingy and didn''t want to take out the gold and jade elixir for the three people to take, but because one of the gold and jade elixirs was missing. The key is that he has no place to supplement it. The most important thing is that Yan Xi''s three people''s injuries are heavy, but not fatal, So Li Mu still saved a few gold and jade elixirs.


    "It''s no wonder brother Li, these people came too suddenly. They should not have seen their disciples guarding the pass of Yeshan mansion outside. They rushed to here quickly. Our brothers were useless. The three of us didn''t work together to carry the demon woman''s seal. Alas!"


    After taking the pill given by Li Mu, Yun Gang sighed helplessly. Although they were injured, they didn''t blame Li Mu.


    "Recuperate well. I won''t go anywhere in the next time. Just stay here. Don''t be too pessimistic. I also have a set of array instruments here. It''s really not good. I''ll set up a large array centered on the Heishi Pingdingshan mountain. When the real king comes, I won''t break the array easily!"


    "However, in order to delay time, we still try not to go to that step, because as I expected, once the young woman in black died, the people of his Yeshan mansion should send some people to investigate first, and then we will wipe them out. In this way, we can delay for a few days again, and we can''t scare the snake because of laying a large array."


    Looking at Yan Xi, who was a little demoralized, Li Mu smiled and comforted him. The big array he said was naturally the tiangan mountain protection array given to him by wine. It was originally the guard array of xiaolingtian. Even Peng Kun failed to break it in a short time, so Li Mu also regarded it as a bottom card.


    "Even the real king can resist for a moment and a half. That''s great. In this case, we don''t have a chance to hold on until the reinforcements come."


    Hearing that Li Mu still had cards, the four people, including Roger, all showed a bit of joy. After they finished speaking, they didn''t waste time anymore, and all concentrated on healing their injuries.


    Seeing that Yan Xi had healed several people, Li Mu quickly walked to the dozens of black gold God killers that were shot down in the air by the young woman in black with the fire of poison source. At this time, these dozens of black armor God killers can no longer be called black, because their shells have turned green.


    "It''s really a god killing insect. Although it was shot down by these poisonous fires, it''s still alive before it died."


    After Li Mu''s observation before and after walking to the God killing insect, Li Mu found that these more than 40 God killing insects still had life fluctuations, but they had no intention of waking up.


    "Can the fire of poison source be the nemesis of God killing insects? Is it poison? It''s impossible. Immune to the five elements with the fierce name of God killing insects, most of the toxins in the world come from the five elements, and the most toxic sources are wood attributes. Generally, they are extracted from some poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs, and some toxins are extracted from the bodies of monsters such as poisonous insects, but they can''t change from their ancestors, and they are all in the five elements. Why is God killing insects And the poison fainted? "


    Li Mu looked at the emerald beads condensed by the fire of the poison source in his hand, and frowned in some doubt. He thought for a while and couldn''t understand it. Then he looked at the body of the young woman in black who was cut apart by him not far away.


    Li Mu went to the body of the young woman in black and took down a storage ring on her finger.


    After taking off the storage ring, Li Mu poured his spiritual consciousness into it and wiped out the spiritual impression left by the other party at the first time. A moment later, a black jade slip appeared in Li Mu''s hand.


    After taking out the black jade slips, Li Mu stuck the jade slips to the center of his eyebrows, and then began to look at the contents recorded in the jade slips. He saw that it was half the time of Zhu Xiang.


    "The poison source treasure Sutra, the poison source true fire, is made of 999 kinds of strange poisons. Take 333 kinds of poisons from poisonous insects, 333 kinds of poisons from poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs, and 333 kinds of mixed poisons. The poisons converge and are quenched and refined into kindlings by the fire of the true yuan."


    "The poison source is true fire, and the fire will never die, and ordinary people will never touch it into thick water, because there are 333 kinds of toxic insects, and the mixed poison gas also has the wonderful function of catalyzing animal desire..."


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu put the jade slip down from the center of his eyebrows. He muttered to himself that this jade slip called itself the poison source treasure Sutra. This is not a cultivation method. It records how to configure some poisons, identify some poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds, poisonous insects, and refine some Lingbao containing strange poisons.


    The fire of the poison source is a kind of poisonous secret technique recorded in the poison source treasure Sutra. The so-called poison path belongs to a relatively remote and unpopular sect in the cultivation world. Of course, it is not that there is no sect force famous for using poison. For example, the poison killing sect, one of the ten major sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent, is quite clever in using poison.


    However, the method of using poison is excellent, but the poison killing sect is not based on poison. They just combine skill and poison. In the final analysis, the skill of poison road is only used to assist cultivation. The most important thing for cultivators is Zhenyuan skill.


    With Li Mu''s understanding of the fire of the poison source, he also probably knew the utility of the poison fire. The poison fire was motivated by Zhenyuan. Its attack power was not much different from that of the general Zhenyuan fire, that is, it was just ordinary. The most powerful was poison. Once this poison was contaminated with the human body, it would soon flow all over the poisoned person''s body.


    As for poison, Li Mu didn''t come into contact with many things, so his understanding was also very limited. He only knew that the poison actually belonged to a kind of heterosexual energy, which usually destroyed people''s bodies. For example, the poison of Youming pepper in his year was a toxin with ice cold attribute, which could freeze people''s meridians and was difficult to remove.


    At the moment, Li Mu is not interested in the power of the poison source fire. Although the poison of the poison fire is terrible, it is not difficult to resist its attack. General aura masks can resist it, because the fire of Zhenyuan is not a very powerful attack means.


    What really interests Li Mu is the introduction of the last paragraph of the poison source fire. It says that the poison source fire is mixed with a lot of poison insects, and changes after mixing. The smell emitted can catalyze the lust of some demon insects and monsters. The so-called catalytic lust is simply aphrodisiac, but this kind of aphrodisiac is only useful for some demon insects and monsters, and has no effect on the Terrans.


    "Catalyzing animal desire? Is it difficult for these God killing insects..."


    Li Mu looked at those God killing insects that fell on the ground motionless, and an idea that made him very speechless came into his mind.


    Just when Li Mu hesitated and lost his mind, a black insect cloud in the distance quickly flew in front of Li Mu. Through the induction of spiritual prohibition, Li Mu knew that these God killing insects had successfully completed the task and swallowed the yuan spirit of the young woman in black.


    Just as Li Mu was about to put these God killing insects into the spirit beast bag, those green armor God killing insects that had fainted suddenly flew up one by one, and then rushed in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? Do you want to bite the Lord?"


    Li Mu was startled by the sudden change of green armor killer. In a hurry, he crossed the river under his feet and moved out hundreds of meters away. After escaping, Li Mu looked at the original place.


    With Li Mu''s look, he suddenly looked silly. He found that those irascible God killers were not directed at him, but those black armor God killers.


    The next scene made Li Mu speechless and dumbfounded. After those green beetles and black beetles met, they actually began to meet in front of Li Mu''s face Together, it was mainly those green beetles who took the initiative, while those black beetles who were forced to cooperate, which made Li Mu, the owner, blush.


    "It turns out to be true. The fire of the poison source really has the effect of catalyzing animal desire. Generally, as long as there is intercourse and union, it is not long before spawning. Great, I am having a headache how to make these God killing insects produce more eggs. I didn''t expect this to work!"


    Looking at the many God killing insects fighting together, Li Mu was so excited that he almost jumped up. He looked at the green beads in his hand, and then opened his mouth and touched the fire of Zhenyuan, wrapping the green beads in the fire of Zhenyuan.


    With the wrapping of Li Mu''s true yuan''s fire, the turquoise beads soon shrunk to the size of a baby''s fist, and finally turned into a pinch of turquoise flames. Li Mu knew that this was the fire of the poison source, and also the source of the endless poison source fire.


    After several hours of refining with Zhenyuan fire, the green flame in front of Li Mu finally turned into a flame, which was sucked into Li Mu''s body. According to the records on the poison source treasure Sutra, this poison source fire can be refined. Li Mu, relying on his powerful Zhenyuan power, simply refined this fire.


    After Li Mu knew that he had this poison source fire, he would be able to use similar means to urge God killing insects in the future Together, in this way, his God killing insects can lay eggs, and he will also have inexhaustible God killing insects. Of course, the premise is that there is no accident. Whether this is the case remains to be confirmed.


    With Li Mu''s refining poison source fire for several hours, those God killing insects nearby also handed over Almost, the green on those green beetles has faded and turned into black again, and at the same time, nearly two fifths of them have fallen to the ground. Li Muling''s knowledge scanned and found that these sevenoreight or ten God killing insects had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "These should be the mother insects. Well, great. According to the records on the list of strange insects in the world, general spirit insects fall into sleep, either to advance, or to conceive and incubate eggs in the body. Although different spirit insects will be somewhat different, they should be the same in principle!"


    Looking at the more than 80 mother insects that fell to the ground, Li Mu was secretly excited. Then he took out a spirit beast bag alone, put the more than 80 God killing insects into the spirit beast bag, and then put the remaining 1780 God killing insects away

 Chapter 670

    After putting away the God killing insect, Li Mu poked out a finger of his left hand. With the movement of Zhenyuan in his body, a wisp of green flame with a pungent smell appeared at the tip of his finger, which was the fire of the poison source.


    Li Mu originally wanted to take out the silver armor God killer for experiments to see if the fire of the poison source he mastered after refining the poison source fire also had the effect of stimulating animal desire for the silver armor God killer, but he gave up at the thought of the current situation, and now he understood that once the God killer was handed over After the combination, the mother insect will fall into a deep sleep, and each sleeping God killing insect has a great impact on Li Mu''s combat power at this time.


    Soon Li Mu sat on a boulder not far away and began to sit cross legged. He was waiting for the arrival of the enemy. He knew that a big war was about to begin


    In a flash of time, it was a day and a night. This day was the second day that Li Mu and Roger and others adhered to Heishi Pingdingshan. With the arrival of the young woman in black a day ago, Li Mu didn''t see anyone from Youye mountain mansion during this day and night.


    Although a day and a night of peace have passed, Li Mu doesn''t think that he and others can really be peaceful. Because of the auxiliary treatment of Li Mu''s golden elixir, Roger has recovered most of his injuries and his combat power has recovered to 70% or 80%.


    Yan Xiyun gang and Zhao qiansun were seriously injured, and there was no elixir at the level of gold and jade elixir to heal their injuries, so their injuries had not recovered completely, but their action ability was still there.


    "Li Mu, your spirit wine is really top-grade. It can not only consolidate the cultivation of Zhenyuan, but also invigorate the blood of the flesh and has the effect of refining the body."


    Sitting on a boulder with Li Mu, Roger took a drink of spirit wine with a wine jar, and was full of praise for the spirit wine in his hand. This spirit wine was taken by Li Mu in the wine cellar of wine Britain when Xiao Lingtian moved. That wine Britain is worthy of being called the king of wine. There are countless top-grade spirit wines in his collection, and Li Mu took the opportunity to take dozens of jars. Although he is not good at this, it does not mean that others do not love it, At least at this moment, Roger beside him is the one who invades this way.


    "Naturally, it''s top-grade. It''s brewed by the famous wine king. You may not get it if you have Yuanjing."


    Li Mu took the wine jar and drank it himself. With a mouthful of spirit wine, Li Mu immediately felt refreshed.


    "Wine king? Brother Li, a few months ago, there was a rumor in the cultivation world that you splashed blood on Yuanyang tower in the capital city of the capital state, and beheaded the head of the city owner of the capital city, that is, an outer sect elder of the strange beast gate. For this reason, you are even against the Peng family. I don''t know whether this is true?"


    When hearing Li Mu mention the wine king, rogerton dignified and asked.


    "Oh? You know this, what news is there in the cultivation world?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s really you. To be honest, there are many news from the cultivation world. It''s rumored that you worship the wine king as your teacher, and it seems that it''s for a woman who let you kill in Yuanyang building. That woman is said to be the descendant of the wine king. This news is now widely spread in our jinyuzong, saying that you Li Mu''s anger is red, and your blood is cheap in Yuanyang building."


    Roger said with a smile. It seems that although Li Mu is far away from the territory of the state of Beijing, it seems that the cultivation circle of the state of Qin also knows some of his news. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it and knows that this is either from the strange beast gate or the Peng family.


    "I said that in such a large cultivation world, why don''t you spread anything else? I, Li Mu, have spread such a small thing. Tell me, is the cultivation world of Qin still peaceful in recent years?" Li Mu smiled helplessly and then asked.


    "Taiping? That''s not so peaceful. When you were chased and killed in the Shen family, this matter made the senior level in the sect half angry, especially your master Chi Yun and the sect leader. Later, the sect learned that situ family, Xiaoji Dao and tianyimen were all involved in this matter, and the sect leader destroyed all three forces in a rage."


    "By the way, it is also said that you and Xiaoyao, the shaozong director of Xiaoyao sect, are sworn brothers who have a good friendship. Ren Xiaoyao is not a troublesome leader. It is said that many affiliated forces have been launched to trace your whereabouts."


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Roger told Li Mu some of the things he knew, but Li Mu had already known most of these things, so he was not too surprised.


    It seemed that Li Mu didn''t have much interest. Roger added, "except for the matter of Jinyu sect, now it''s not just the cultivation circle of Qin state. There are some small forces of the second and third class rising in many places. They either opened the sect, occupied the territory of the yuan vein, or joined some larger sect forces. In short, the cultivation circle is very restless now."


    "For this reason, many more powerful sects have begun to recruit disciples to the outside world. Even my Jinyu sect has therefore loosened many restrictions on the admission of disciples. As long as they are talented and have a relatively innocent resume, they have all accepted them. Now Jinyu sect has changed a lot compared with the past. The number of disciples alone has expanded by more than three times, and the core disciples of the divine realm have reached nearly a thousand."


    "Alas, it is said that after the eyes of the Seven Star lock yuan are broken, there will be an unprecedented cultivation prosperity since the ancient cultivation world. I think this should be the beginning of this cultivation prosperity."


    After listening to Roger''s words, Li Mu frowned and said, "is the power of jinyuzong expanding so much now? The core disciples have reached a thousand, which is more than a thousand disciples in the realm of magic. This is too exaggerated. How long has it been, less than ten years, how can it increase so much?"


    "Alas, what''s this? You think the core disciples of the sect are still slowly promoted from the disciples of the outer sect and the inner sect. Many of them have already had the cultivation of the divine realm and become masters with skills. Alas, it''s useless to talk to you too much. It''s not clear. You can see after you go back. Now the Golden Jade sect is in chaos."


    Roger shook his head helplessly. Talking about the things in Jinyu sect, it seemed to make him very helpless. Li Mu was more curious about it. He naturally knew about the Seven Star lock yuan array, but he was not very clear about the changes in the cultivation world because the array eye was broken, because he rarely wandered outside and spent most of his time in Jiuling cave.


    "Someone is coming. It looks like someone from Yeshan mansion!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes brightened, and then he looked into the distant sky. Roger didn''t find anything because his spiritual power was not as strong as Li Mu. However, after listening to Li Mu''s words, he also stood up and took out his red halberd, looking like a great enemy.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just some miscellaneous fish. It seems to be exactly what we expected. With the problem of the delivery team sent by Yeshan mansion, they didn''t send another delivery team. Instead, they scattered their hands to look for the whereabouts of the young woman in black and others. These people can''t let go of any of them. Let them lean over first, and then we try to annihilate them all!"


    Seeing that Roger looked like a great enemy, Li Mu patted him on the shoulder, then picked up the wine jar and drank a mouthful of spirit wine, completely ignoring the coming Yeshan mansion disciples.


    Seeing that Li Mu was not in a hurry, Roger also put down the halberd in his hand and prepared to wait quietly for the arrival of the disciples of Yeshan mansion. Sure enough, less than half a column of incense, three Dun lights flew directly towards the place where Li Mu and others were located.


    These are three disciples of Yeshan mansion in black. The three of them cautiously flew to the top of the heads of Li Mu and Roger. Looking at the people of Yeshan mansion without them below, they immediately focused on Li Mu and Roger.


    "Who are you? Where are the disciples of Yeshan mansion?"


    The three disciples of Yeshan mansion are mainly a middle-aged man with long beard. This man''s cultivation is not weak and has reached the later stage of the divine power, while the other two beside him also have the initial cultivation of the divine power.


    "How can I know where the disciples of Yeshan mansion are? We didn''t see anyone when we came here. We''re resting here. Why don''t you also come down and have a drink? This is superior wine."


    Li Mu smiled and shook the wine jar in his hand at the three people in the air, looking harmless to humans and animals, which made Roger see it and shook his head silently in his heart.


    "Rest? I think you don''t know how to live or die! This Heishi Pingdingshan is the forbidden area of my Yeshan mansion. Whoever wants you to rest here, get out of here quickly. Otherwise, when the brigade of my Yeshan mansion kills, you will die without a burial place!"


    The bearded middle-aged man of Yeshan mansion completely ignored Li Mu''s kindness, but said coldly.


    "Brigade? Just the three of you are also called brigade. There are five of us!"


    Li Mu smiled and glanced at Yan Xi''s three people who were still healing, and completely ignored the threatening words of the bearded middle-aged man.


    "Good boy! How dare you despise us? Two elders of our Yeshan mansion with Xuantong realm have fallen here one after another, and dozens of disciples are missing. You people look suspicious. To be honest, who is it? Have you ever seen the whereabouts of our Yeshan mansion disciples!"


    The bearded middle-aged man obviously didn''t think that Li Mu had the strength to kill dozens of Yeshan disciples, but he didn''t believe that Li Mu had nothing to do with the disappearance of his Yeshan disciples, so he immediately questioned.


    "How can they know that two figures in the realm of metaphysics have died so soon? It''s impossible. According to our calculations, although they know that they can''t hide it for long, they shouldn''t be so fast!"


    After listening to the disciples of Yeshan mansion, Roger whispered to Li Mu.


    "It seems that the situation has changed. Let''s talk about it first and see if we can get some secrets from these guys!"


    Li mulingzhi whispered back to Roger, and then looked at the three men in the air: "did you make a mistake? We just passed here today. Don''t mention people when we came here. We didn''t even see the dog. Besides, how do you know that the elder tongxuan of Yeshan mansion died or died here? Is there something wrong with your news?"


    "Little his mother is here to give us bullshit. Every elder above the level of tongxuan in our Yeshan mansion has a yuan Shen card in the sect door. As soon as they die, the yuan Shen card will break. Our Yeshan mansion can sense the specific location of their fall through special means. More than a day ago, two tongxuan elders in our Yeshan mansion fell here successively. Dare you say you don''t know!"


    The bearded middle-aged man of Yeshan mansion said with a cold face.


    "It''s over, brother Li. We didn''t count the yuan Shen card. Now it''s over, and the other party has already discovered it!!"


    After listening to the words of the bearded middle-aged man, Roger suddenly shouted to Li Mu. If the other party found that the situation was wrong when Pu Fang died, their strategy of delaying time may be completely ineffective.


    "Good!! sure enough, it''s related to you. I said how could it be so coincident? As soon as my Yeshan mansion disciple disappeared, you just passed by and stopped here. Take your life!"


    With Roger''s exclamation, the three Yeshan mansion disciples in midair immediately reacted. Each of them offered their own Lingbao, and then bent over to kill Li Mu and Roger.


    Because Li Mu didn''t want to show his cultivation, he deliberately covered up his cultivation in the middle stage of the divine power with the power of spiritual knowledge, just like Roger, so the three people in midair didn''t realize that Li Mu was a strong man with great power. Otherwise, they would have run away.


    "Fuck his mother, I didn''t expect to miscalculate. Come down here!!"


    Li Mu also regretted his blunder. He didn''t count such things as Yuanshen card.


    Similar to the yuan god lamp, the yuan God card is a means to deposit a wisp of yuan God of the cultivator. When the yuan God collapses after the death of the other party, the yuan God card and the yuan god lamp will produce an induction. As long as this means is a slightly larger sect, it will basically be used.


    Knowing that he and others had been exposed, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air. A golden dragon claw flew out of the air. With one hand, he caught the three disciples of Yeshan mansion who were no more than third rate in strength, and then pressed them on the ground in front of him

 Chapter 671

    "Say! What''s the situation in Yeshan mansion now? Two elders are dead. It''s impossible to have no action at all!"


    After pressing the three Yeshan disciples on the ground in front of them with dragon claws, Li Mu asked in a cold tone.


    "Who the hell are you? You have such magical powers!"


    Although he was pressed on the ground, the bearded middle-aged man headed by Yeshan mansion didn''t seem to be afraid. Instead, he spoke and questioned Li mulai.


    "Who are we? We are disciples of jinyuzong. You Yeshan mansion are so brave that you dare to privately swallow the upper grade Yuanjing mine and collude with Dahua gate. Those who know the truth will quickly answer us. Otherwise, the red flame halberd in my hand is not vegetarian!"


    Roger put the halberd in his hand in front of the forehead of the bearded middle-aged man, and a breath of killing came out of the red flame halberd, which made the other two Yeshan disciples tremble.


    "Jinyuzong!! it''s really you jinyuzong who is making trouble. I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. Hum!! I tell you, your death is imminent. After finding two elders dead, the head of Yeshan mansion began to call all the elite forces of Yeshan mansion and all the auxiliary forces of Yeshan mansion. In half a day, the brigade will arrive, hum! You all have to die!"


    The bearded middle-aged man obviously had some bones. Unlike the other two people beside him, he was too scared to say more.


    "How many people are there in all the elite forces? I heard that there is a real king in Yeshan mansion. Will he come?"


    Li Mu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. It is normal for forces like Yeshan mansion, which is between second-class and first-class, to have affiliated forces. At present, the war is imminent. He wants to determine the number of the other party first, and he wants to know whether the real king and strong person of the other party will come.


    "You want to get information from me. It''s beautiful. Hahahahahaha, my Yeshan mansion will soon be free from the oppression of your jinyuzong. At that time, your jinyuzong will be destroyed by several major sects!!"


    The bearded man was not moved by Roger''s threat. He laughed and then shut up, which made Li Mu and Roger extremely angry.


    "Your mouth is hard, don''t you say it!!!"


    Roger practiced the fire attribute skill, and his temper was also hot. Seeing that the bearded man was biting and refused to speak, he raised his halberd in his hand and split the head of a Yeshan mansion disciple beside the bearded man in two. Immediately, blood splashed all over his head, and his brain streamed together, dyeing the ground red.


    "Ah!! I said, I said, don''t kill me, I joined Yeshan mansion less than three months, I was originally a casual practitioner, please, let me go, I''m willing to say anything!!"


    Seeing his companion''s head opened by Roger''s halberd, another Yeshan mansion disciple beside the bearded man hurriedly shouted for mercy.


    "Zhao Zhong, dare you!! if you leak half a word, I''ll kill you now!"


    When the bearded man saw that his fellow disciple actually begged for mercy, he quickly threatened.


    "Wang Chao!! if you want to die, don''t take our brother. Who his mother doesn''t know that you are the illegitimate son of the mansion owner? Naturally, you won''t betray Yeshan mansion. If you don''t want to die, I want to live a few more days!"


    The man called Zhao Zhong by the bearded man was greedy for life and afraid of death. He shouted and scolded, completely ignoring Wang Chao''s words.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to be the illegitimate son of the head of Yeshan mansion. Interesting!"


    After hearing the dialogue between Wang Chao and Zhao Zhong, Li Mu suddenly laughed a little unexpectedly. He raised his hand and sent out a light golden finger gas. He sealed the Wang Chao with a flower flicking hand. Then he removed the dragon claw hand and motioned Zhao Zhong to stand up and speak.


    "This Taoist friend, I''ll say anything, as long as you can let me go! To be honest, our Master Wang Baichuan felt something was wrong after finding the death of two elders. He not only summoned all the seven strong masters of Xuantong realm in Yeshan mansion, including himself, but also gathered all the disciples of cultivation above Shentong realm in Yeshan mansion, a total of more than 70 people."


    "That''s not enough. It''s said that many cultivators of the second and third tier forces affiliated to our Yeshan mansion have also been summoned. Together, I''m afraid there are more than one or two hundred people! By the way, there is a strong tongxuan surnamed Ji in the Dahua sect. In a word, our Yeshan mansion is doing its best this time."


    After being freed from the shackles of the dragon''s claws, the disciple of Yeshan mansion named Zhao Zhong did not wait for Li Mu to ask more, but took the initiative to say.


    "What!! oneortwo hundred people, what kind of world is this? You Yeshan mansion can mobilize more than onehundred or twohundred practitioners of the realm of magic!"


    At this time, Yan Xi and his three men also came over. They just heard Zhao Zhong''s words, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "When will it arrive? Isn''t it said that there are real kings and strong people in Yeshan mansion? Will there be several people coming together?"


    Li Mu didn''t worry too much about the one or two hundred people Zhao Zhong said. The real threat to him was the real king, so he didn''t care about the existence under the real king.


    "There is indeed a strong real king in Yeshan mansion, that is, the father of the current master of Yeshan mansion, named Wang ba. He reached the peak of the early real king as early as 400 years ago, but he rarely appeared in the sect. All the big and small things in Yeshan mansion are decided by the master alone."


    "As for when the brigade will arrive, what Wang Chao said is true. We will arrive in half a day, because we came to explore the way first. If Wang Chao didn''t make up his mind to come to Heishi Pingdingshan to investigate, we would only investigate outside at most and wouldn''t rush forward."


    Zhao Zhong didn''t procrastinate and told Li Mu everything he asked.


    "Half a day, it''s a little too fast! This guy is really the illegitimate son of your master? In addition, do you have any high-level treasures in Yeshan mansion, such as holy wares?"


    Yan Xi came up to Zhao Zhong and asked nervously.


    "I have just joined Yeshan mansion, so I haven''t heard of any holy wares, but I shouldn''t. If there were holy wares, how could Yeshan mansion be willing to submit to your Jin Yuzong for so many years? And Wang Chao heard that he was indeed the illegitimate son of Wang Baichuan. You don''t know that our Lord''s wife was originally the daughter of an outside sect elder of Dahua sect, which is also the main reason why Yeshan mansion and Dahua sect formed an alliance."


    "But our Lord''s wife has always been unruly, and even the head of the house did not dare to offend too much, so she never dared to take a concubine. Even if she had a son outside, she did not dare to admit it."


    Zhao Zhong glanced at Wang Chao, who was sealed by Li Mu with a brush of flowers and acupoints, and explained to Li Mu and others in a flattering way.


    "So it is. Get out of here, but it''s best not to let me see you mixing with the people in Yeshan mansion again. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that my jinyuzong brigade will arrive soon. We''re just the vanguard!"


    After knowing what he wanted to know, Li Mu drank to Zhao Zhongleng. Zhao Zhong was waiting for Li Mu''s words. After nodding his head, he set up a light and flew away towards the distance. Seeing that posture, he only hated his parents for having two legs less and escaping hundreds of times faster than the rabbit.


    "Brother Li, what should we do? Oneortwo hundred people, at least seven or eight of them have the existence of the mysterious realm. The speed of coming is much faster than we expected. I''m afraid we can''t hold on to the day when the rescue comes."


    After Zhao Zhong left, Roger said with a worried face.


    "Up to now, there is no way. In this way, brother Luo, you guys hurry to prepare and refine an iron pole. I want to hang this Wang Chao and give Wang Baichuan a welcome gift. In addition, don''t worry. I''ll go immediately to lay the tiangan mountain protection array and prepare to defend it!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu made up his mind. Roger and others took Li Mu as the mainstay at the moment, naturally had no opinion, and soon acted separately, while Li Mu flew to the top of the Heishi Pingdingshan, took out the thirty-six pole array flag from his storage ring, and then drove one of the array flags into the ground in all directions of the Heishi Pingdingshan according to the special arrangement order.


    Because Li Mu has never arranged this tiangan mountain protection array, it took nearly two hours to arrange it for the first time. It was still under the guidance of the jade slips left in the wine. Without the guidance of the contents recorded in the jade slips, Li Mu may not be able to arrange it for two hours.


    "Brother Li!! here they are!!!"


    Li Mucai had just arranged the tiangan mountain protection array, and Yan Xi''s panic cry came from the bottom of the mountain below.


    "You all get to the top of the mountain. I''m going to start the array!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual awareness swept, and sure enough, he found that many cultivators were rushing towards this place. In a hurry, he greeted Yan Xi several people, and then he made a decision against the void not far away. At the same time, his spiritual awareness moved, and he saw 36 white pillars of light flying from all directions at the same time with the Pingdingshan as the center, and finally gathered together 100 meters above the top of the mountain, forming a white light.


    With the convergence of thirty-six white pillars of light, a void tremor suddenly sounded from the mid air in all directions. Then Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness found that the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions was rapidly converging towards the white light above his head. At the same time, a huge white light cover lit up from all directions of the Heishi Pingding Mountain, wrapping all the mountains in it.


    "Wow!! it''s so spectacular. This is elder martial brother Li. You said that even the real king can block the tiangan mountain protection array for a moment and a half? It looks so powerful. The Heishi Pingdingshan is at least several miles wide. It''s really not easy to protect such a large area!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s cry, Yun Gang had also flown to the top of the Pingdingshan mountain. Looking at the white mask from pure vitality in all directions, Yun Gang''s eyes lit up.


    "Heavenly Stems and earthly branches, mountains and rivers, sun and moon, melting!!"


    Li Mu didn''t respond to Yun Gang''s praise. He opened his mouth and read a spell, then bit his fingertips and ejected a drop of Yin Hong''s blood on the white mask not far in front of him.


    The white mask, which was transformed by the tiangan mountain protection array, suddenly burst out a large amount of white fog after being integrated into the blood essence of plum, and soon covered the whole white mask.


    After all this, Li Mu opened the two spirit beast bags around his waist, released 178 black beetles and 52 silver beetles, and ordered them to blend into the white fog and hide.


    "In the end, who is sacred and dares to disturb the good deeds of Yeshan mansion? Don''t you know whose territory this place is?"


    As Li Mu made all the preparations, a powerful spiritual voice fell into the ears of Li Mu and others from far to near, and then I saw that 1780 lights in the distant sky were escaping rapidly, and stopped more than 200 meters away from the Heishi Pingding Mountain.


    The more than one hundred and seventy-eight daodunguang were led by thirteen people, all of whom had the cultivation of tongxuan realm. They were obviously the elders of Yeshan mansion and the tongxuan strongmen of the subordinate forces of Yeshan mansion.


    These thirteen people are mainly a middle-aged man in white with long beard and a red robed old man. Both of them have the cultivation in the later stage of tongxuan, and they both look not far from the unattainable realm of the real king.


    As for the other eleven people, although they also have the cultivation of tongxuan realm, Li Mu doesn''t look up to them at all, because these people in his eyes are no more than the existence of the second and third class level, and they have all the cultivation, but their magical power is just like that

 Chapter 672

    "You are the Lord of Yeshan mansion, Wang Baichuan. When did Heishi Pingdingshan become the territory of Yeshan mansion? Is it difficult that now the state of Qin is decided by Yeshan mansion?"


    "You Yeshan mansion is so brave that you dare to privately swallow such a large top-grade Yuanjing vein here. You want to push your Yeshan mansion into the Jedi. Are you not afraid that I, jinyuzong, will break your Yeshan mansion''s inheritance!"


    Facing the other party''s spiritual voice transmission, Li Mu didn''t show up, but directly replied with spiritual voice transmission that the white fog outside the white mask of the tiangan mountain protection array has the effect of isolating people''s sight and spiritual induction, but it doesn''t hinder the line of sight of Li Mu and others in the array, so Li Mu is not worried that the other party will find their specific situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s jinyuzong''s people! I didn''t expect that your dog nose of jinyuzong was really smart. We just made some noise, and you smelled the smell. That''s right! My Yeshan mansion wanted to embezzle this top-grade Yuanjing vein, but so what, this is not the jurisdiction of jinyucheng. I don''t believe how many people you jinyuzong can send!"


    Among the two men headed by Yeshan mansion, the middle-aged man in white with long beard stepped forward and said loudly to the black stone Pingdingshan mountain in front of him.


    "Hahaha, Lord, you are worried about how many people we have. No wonder that there are forty or fifty people in the old man of Pufang. He was still killed by us. Your Yeshan mansion is really big. It''s no wonder that you''ve hidden so much strength these years. No wonder you''re so tough now."


    "But Wang Baichuan, Wang Baichuan, I don''t know whether you are stupid or being shot. You dare to openly confront me, Jin Yuzong. I know there is a Dahua gate behind you, but I tell you, even so, you can''t expect to turn out any waves. I''m about to decide this Yuanjing vein!"


    Li Mu sneered loudly. He released all his spiritual power. Suddenly, a spiritual pressure comparable to the perfect realm in the middle of the real king surged out of Li Mu''s eyebrows and turned into an invisible spiritual storm, rushing towards the people in Yeshan mansion not far away. The momentum was so strong that it was Earth shattering.


    "True king... True king level spiritual power! This is impossible, how can it be true king strong!!"


    As soon as Wang Baichuan felt Li Mu''s spiritual coercion, he immediately changed his face. Not only he, but all the people behind him were the same. Their faces turned pale, and some of them were timid, and even their crotches were wet. They were frightened by Li Mu''s spiritual coercion at the Zhenyuan level. For a time, all the 1780 Yeshan sect members were confused. They knew what the real king meant, It''s definitely not the existence of their magical realm that can be dealt with in quantity.


    "Calm down!! what bullshit real king, do you think a strong man in the realm of real king still needs to guard with array in the face of us? It''s stupid to be cheated and don''t know!"


    Seeing that Gan Yeshan''s disciples were in a mess, the old man in red robe who stood side by side with Wang Baichuan suddenly spoke loudly. With his words, many Yeshan''s disciples immediately calmed down. Although most of these people are second and third rate cultivators, they can cultivate to the realm of divine power. These people are not stupid. With the reminder of the old man in red robe, they also found something wrong.


    "Who on earth is your excellency? Dare to pass on a name! Are you jinyuzong people so seedless? It''s OK to hide in the array and dare not show up. You actually want to scare us with this trick. You really think the people in Yeshan mansion are scared!"


    Wang Baichuan was also awakened by the words of the old man in red beside him. He soon calmed down and sneered at Li Mu who was in the tiangan mountain protection array.


    With Wang Baichuan''s ridicule, the fog suddenly surged in the tiangan mountain protection array, which was originally covered with thick fog. Then a passage was exposed, and Li Mu came out holding a long black iron rod with an egg thickness of more than ten meters.


    At the top of the iron bar in Li Mu''s hand, there was also a person, Wang Chao, who was sealed by Li Mu''s hand of brushing flowers and acupoints. At the moment, Wang Chao couldn''t move, so he was picked on the black iron bar by Li Mu. This black iron bar was rough refined by Yan Xi''s few people with the fire of Zhenyuan not long ago.


    "Hahahaha, your uncle, I won''t change my name if I don''t change my name. Li Mu of jinyuzong is also. You fearless rats, if you have the ability to break the formation, get out of here. By the way, Wang Baichuan, I heard that this person is your illegitimate son. Do you want to come and take him away!"


    After Li Mu walked out of the tiangan mountain protection array, he shook the iron bar in his hand and smiled at Wang Baichuan, who was already angry to see him come out.


    "Good thief, I didn''t expect you to be Li Mu. It''s really easy to step on iron shoes and find nowhere. I heard that you are a million day skill worth Yuan Jing. I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    "Do you think you can be the son of Wang Baichuan by arresting a disciple of Yeshan mansion casually? It''s a joke!! tactfully let go of the disciples of Yeshan mansion, and then bind yourself. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise I will bear the consequences!"


    Wang Baichuan was not moved at all when he threatened Li Mu with Wang Chao. As soon as he waved his hand, everyone behind him drew close to Li Mu, and the anger in the field suddenly became tense.


    "Wang Baichuan, Wang Baichuan, you are also the head of the sect. You dare not recognize your own son. Well, since you say he is not your son, I''m not polite!"


    Li Mu looked at a GaN Yeshan mansion disciple who was quickly approaching him, and suddenly his face was cold. He raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, which fell on Wang Chao''s right leg. Although Wang Chao was the existence of the realm of divine power, how could the physical force stop Li Mu''s famous sharp Jin Geng sword gas, and a right leg was cut off by Li Mu on the spot.


    Wang Chao couldn''t help shaking when his right leg was cut. Although he was sealed by Li Mu and couldn''t even speak, the pain of the broken leg still made his body react a little.


    As Wang Chao''s right leg was cut off, Wang Baichuan, who was flying rapidly towards Li Mu, became more murderous in his eyes. He accelerated his escape speed, and the distance between him and Li Mu was only 200 meters, which was instantly shortened to 20 meters.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    After approaching Li Mu, Wang Baichuan roared at Li Mu. He raised his hand and slapped Li Mu in the air. A powerful Zhenyuan force surged out of his right palm, turned into a black Zhenyuan palm print in midair, and rushed straight to Li Mu''s position.


    "In the end, it is the master of Yeshan mansion. Judging from this powerful Zhenyuan power, it is at least a first-class cultivator!"


    As soon as Wang Baichuan made a move, Li Mu immediately knew the general details of the other party. In the face of Wang Baichuan''s surging Zhenyuan attack, Li Mu put the black iron bar in his hand against the Zhenyuan big palm print coming towards him, and unexpectedly took Wang Chao as a shield.


    Li muben thought that with this Wang Chao as a shield, this Wang Baichuan should be a little afraid, but what he didn''t think of was that this Wang Baichuan didn''t even have the slightest intention to stop. With a pat of the powerful Zhenyuan palm print, Wang Chao, who was provoked by Li Mu, was directly patted into powder.


    "Fuck! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You''re not even as good as an animal!"


    Li Mu threw the broken black iron stick in his hand, and then raised his hand with a gesture of great compassion, and patted the palm print of Zhenyuan who was rushing towards him after killing Wang Chao.


    After Li muxiu broke through to the realm of tongxuan, his perception of the vitality of heaven and earth rose to another level, which was mainly related to his understanding of the Zhenyuan skill. Therefore, the power of his Zhenyuan power to stimulate the divine power was much stronger than before. With the shooting of his compassionate palm, a golden Buddha''s hand directly blocked the Zhenyuan palm print issued by Wang Baichuan.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    After blocking Wang Baichuan''s powerful blow, Li Mu shouted angrily, and the sky level sound wave martial art of falling soul roar was then urged by him. In an instant, the golden Zhenyuan sound wave and air wave swept the world, smashing the Zhenyuan palm print sent by Wang Baichuan, and then the golden sound wave and air wave and the Golden Buddha palm were combined, and went straight to Wang Baichuan himself. Although Li Mu''s cultivation was not as good as that of Wang Baichuan, But the momentum of his strike was not compared with variance at all.


    "Look at my black peak fan!"


    Facing Li Mu''s counterattack, Wang Baichuan took out a black refined iron feather fan from his storage ring. This refined iron feather fan looks like it was cast by refined iron, and it is also engraved with nine black mountain marks.


    As soon as he took out the refined iron feather fan, Wang Baichuan urged Zhenyuan to attack the Zhenyuan formed by Li Mu''s great compassion palm and falling soul roar, and one fan fell down. For a time, the black wind surged and the space swayed, just like several huge mountains falling down at the same time, and the magic power issued by Li Mu was broken on the spot.


    After breaking Li Mu''s magic power, Wang Baichuan waved two fans in succession. The violent and turbulent black wind turned into a black tornado of more than ten meters in the air in front of him, and rushed straight up towards Li Mu, rippling a large area of space in circles, as if it could collapse at any time. The power was so great that Li Mu''s face changed dramatically.


    "Endless thunder!!"


    Looking at the terrifying black tornado, a fatal sense of crisis surged into Li Mu''s heart. Li Mu knew that the other party''s attack was not easy to take, but he had no choice. The black tornado was extremely fast, which made him unavoidable. Forced, Li Mu had no choice but to launch the killing move in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, with a golden thunder sea in one fist, and suppressed the black tornado.


    The golden thunder sea is full of tyrannical thunder Gang breath. With the intersection of thunder sea and black tornado in midair, Li Mu never expected that his wild thunder emperor fist''s domineering blow, under the attack of the black tornado, had not insisted for a moment, and a ten meter wide golden thunder sea was crushed by the black tornado on the spot.


    After the golden thunder sea was crushed, the attack of the black tornado continued unabated and rushed towards Li Mu. It was only seven or eight meters away from Li Mu. Li Mu could even feel the stinging feeling of the violent energy contained in the black tornado on his face.


    "His mother, is this still a Dao tool!"


    Li Mu was pushed to the limit by the black front fan in Wang Baichuan''s hand. He didn''t know what level of Lingbao the black feather fan was, because as soon as his spiritual consciousness swept away, he would immediately be bounced away by an inexplicable force emanating from the black feather fan.


    Forced to the limit, Li Mu''s colorful light ring flashed, and the five element five color flag was taken out by him. After taking out the five element five color flag, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was injected at any cost. Then he suddenly shook the flag in his hand, and saw a piece of five color glow suddenly rolled out of the five element five color flag and turned into a five color Lingguang shield in front of Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as the five color shield appeared, the black tornado had already come to Li Mu''s body and impacted with this five color shield, and the friction and collision produced fierce sparks, as well as a hard sound like the exchange of fine iron.


    "What a powerful attack, see a ghost!"


    With the five element power of the five color shield, Li Mu reluctantly carried the attack of the black tornado, but he was not half happy, because he felt the pressure that the five color shield was under at the moment, which was just able to barely withstand the attack of the black tornado. This was after the black Tornado had offset the attack of the golden thunder sea and his great mercy palm and other magical powers

 Chapter 673

    "Awesome! Unexpectedly, you can carry the attack of my black front fan with your cultivation ability in the early days of tongxuan without falling behind. No wonder you have made such a great reputation in the cultivation world in recent years!"


    Seeing that Li Mu blocked the attack of his black front fan, Wang Baichuan looked at Li Mu with a little appreciation, but he didn''t mean to leave his hand. Raising his hand, he waved two more fans, and fanned out a black tornado towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu wanted to die when he saw it, because at this moment, the rest of Yeshan mansion had also surrounded him. After this war, he forced himself to a desperate situation.


    "Five element array!!"


    Knowing that he was in a desperate situation, Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence into the five element five color flag in his hand. After the five element five color flag absorbed Li Mu''s blood essence, the five color runes lit up on the surface of the flag, and then five light pillars flew out of the five element five color flag and landed on the five sides of Li Mu.


    With the five colored light pillars guarding their five sides, Li Mu shook the flag in his hand, and the five light pillars lit up a dazzling aura at the same time, and then turned into a square aura mask to protect Li Mu in it.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu''s Square aura light shield has just taken shape. The black tornado from Wang Baichuan''s black front fan has come before Li Mu''s five-color shield. Under the combined impact of the two tornadoes, the five-color shield instantly collapsed, and the two black tornadoes worked together to attack unabated, hitting the square aura light shield outside Li Mu.


    "Hum!!!"


    The power of a black tornado has already made Li Mu headache, not to mention the joint strike of the two black tornadoes. The five color aura light shield outside Li Mu was impacted by the two black tornadoes, which first sent out a buzz, and then directly burst together with the two black tornadoes.


    "Ah!!!"


    When his defense was broken, Li Mu uttered a panic scream, and then took a step across the river, directly flashed into the thick white fog behind him, and disappeared.


    "Hum! If I can''t defeat him, I want to hide in the array. Let''s go together. I don''t believe that his array can stop so many of us!"


    Seeing that Li Mu retreated into the array, Wang Baichuan gave an order to the many Yeshan mansion disciples who had followed behind him. These Yeshan mansion people obviously believed that Wang Baichuan''s words were reasonable, so they didn''t consider the danger. Except Wang Baichuan himself and the old man in red, they all rushed into the white fog in front of them.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as 1780 people in Yeshan mansion rushed into the turbulent white fog, it was less than a dozen breaths before and after, and a sharp scream rang out in the white fog. With the scream, soon there were many figures flying back from the white fog.


    The disciples of Yeshan mansion who flew back upside down were all dripping with blood and flesh. Either there was a black beetle lying on his body eating his blood and flesh, or there was a silver flash in his body. In short, no one was normal.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud bang suddenly sounded from somewhere in the white fog, and then a light cyan mushroom cloud transformed by Zhenyuan rose into the sky, dispersing large areas of white fog.


    "Self exploding yuan Dan!! what''s going on!!"


    "Ah!!! Master, there are demon insects, there are demon insects, I can''t stand it, it has penetrated into my body!! ah...!"


    A scream came from the white fog, and soon the corpse of Yeshan''s disciples fell to the ground below. In less than a dozen breaths, 120 or 30 corpses had been left on the ground, including no lack of three practitioners of the mysterious realm.


    "No!! this boy Li Mu is deliberately leading us close. He has already set a trap and retreat quickly!!"


    The red robed old man saw the facts at a glance. He encouraged the spirit to drink violently, reminding the people who were still alive to retreat, but it was too late now. With 52 silver armor God killing insects, a total of more than 200 God killing insects still launched a sneak attack in the white fog that was good at hiding their tracks. How could the God killing insects that ate everything escape the food that reached their mouths? They immediately launched a more violent offensive.


    The scream continued to spread, and the bodies were still falling one by one. More than a dozen breaths passed, and more than 30 bodies were on the ground. At the moment, Wang Baichuan and others had long avoided the black stone Pingdingshan covered by white fog, and were 70-80 meters away from the white fog.


    With the defeat of the first attack, Wang Baichuan and his original team of 1780 people now only have 18 people left, of which 10 are the cultivation of tongxuan realm, and the other eight are the cultivation of Shentong realm.


    Looking at the more than 100 bodies falling on the ground below, Wang Baichuan has not slowed down until now. He can''t imagine that the elite power under his door has been exhausted so quickly. This is more than 150 lives, or the lives of the martial arts in the divine realm, including three strong men in the mysterious realm.


    "Brother Ji Wei, how could it be like this? How could it be like this! This is more than 100 disciples of the magical realm!!!"


    A moment later, Wang Baichuan was out of control and shouted at the old man in red beside him.


    "Lord of the palace, don''t get excited. This little rabbit is insidious and vicious, and he''s not a man. It seems that a strong attack is impossible. With our current strength, let alone breaking the array he laid, even those strange monsters may not be worth it. I''ve lived for most of my life, but I''ve never seen such strange monsters!"


    The red robed old man called Ji Wei by Wang Baichuan comforted Wang Baichuan, indicating that he had no better attention at the moment.


    "Master! Look!"


    Suddenly, a breathless Yeshan mansion elder pointed to many corpses on the ground not far away and shouted loudly. When they heard the sound, it didn''t matter. Their hearts were half cooled at first sight. They saw that the 150 or 60 corpses that fell to the ground were actually used as food by many black and silver beetles that rushed out of the white fog at the moment.


    At the moment, those black-and-white beetles are biting the corpses on the ground with relish. No matter they are clothes, shoes, socks, Lingbao, they don''t refuse to come, and they can''t swallow them. Basically, only space magic tools such as storage rings and storage bags are left.


    "This is simply a human demon. He doesn''t even let the dead go. I don''t know where he got such a group of abnormal demon worms!"


    Wang Baichuan was furious when he saw the corpse of his disciples being swallowed up. He wanted to rush directly into the white fog and break Li Mu into pieces. What he lost in this war was really a loser. Not only did he not achieve any effective results, but also made his elite power of Yeshan mansion almost exhausted, which you Yuanjing couldn''t buy back.


    "You don''t have to worry, master. These monsters just made so many of our disciples lose their lives by sneak attacks. Let me catch one, let''s study it, and then try to defeat the enemy!"


    A 30-year-old man with an eagle nose suggested to Wang Baichuan that his cultivation was not weak, and he had reached the early stage of tongxuan. Obviously, he was also an elder among the people in Yeshan mansion.


    "Lord of the palace, elder Bai said it was reasonable. Let him try it. In addition, you can rest assured that I have sent the situation here back to Dahua gate with a secret method. For this hundred million yuan crystal vein, the head of Dahua gate has decided to use the cross space transmission symbol to directly open up the space channel and transmit it to this point. At this moment, he should be gathering disciples and should soon arrive to support us!"


    Ji Wei patted Wang Baichuan on the shoulder and gave the other party a reassurance. Then he winked at the eagle nose man of Yeshan mansion. Seeing this, the elder of Yeshan mansion nodded hurriedly, and then rushed towards the God killing insects that were still devouring the corpses.


    It seems that because he has seen the power of God killing insects, the eagle nose white elder carefully slowed down his speed when he was close to the God killing insects. He took out a purple gold net from his storage ring.


    The eagle nosed man Bai Changlao didn''t notice himself while killing God insects. He cast a net and included the body of a Yeshan mansion disciple in the net.


    After putting the corpse of Yeshan mansion disciple into the net, the white elder smiled very proudly. Instead of shooting at the exposed God killing insects, he collected the corpse, because there was a silver light flashing in the corpse, and he knew that it was because a silver beetle had penetrated into the disciple''s body.


    After successfully capturing a silver armor killer, the white old man flew to Wang Baichuan, Ji Wei and others with a smile, and Yang Yang''s purple gold net in his hand.


    "Brother Li, your spirit bugs are really powerful. You killed so many Yeshan disciples. The speed of killing is simply terrible. But how can you let that guy catch your spirit bugs? If the other party finds out the weakness of your precious spirit bugs, it will be dangerous!"


    The man with an eagle nose secretly caught a silver armor insecticidal insect, which naturally failed to escape Roger and others hiding in the tiangan mountain protection array. Especially, he was severe and said to Li Mu with a regretful face.


    "Find weakness? Hahaha, you wait for a good play. My precious spirit worms have no weakness, at least in the hands of these guys!"


    What a shrewd person Li Mu is. The behavior of the eagle nose white elder naturally can''t escape his perception. He doesn''t have a little worry on the surface.


    Although he didn''t worry on the surface, in fact, Li Mu deliberately pretended to give Roger and others confidence. Just now, the unexpected sneak attack of God killing insect made the other party suffer heavy losses, but Li Mu''s God killing insect also fell 12.


    These twelve God killing insects are all black armor God killing insects, most of which were directly annihilated into fly ash by Yeshan mansion disciples'' self exploding yuan Dan, and the other few were chopped by several Yeshan mansion tongxuan realm elders with Lingbao and killed by absolute powe

 Chapter 674

    Li Mu had already prepared for the fall of the God killing insect in his heart. Although the God killing insect is said to be omnivorous and extremely difficult to kill, it is only an opponent with the same level of strength that is extremely difficult to kill. If it is hit by absolute force, even the God killing insect with strong vitality will be unbearable.


    It is very difficult for the growth of the God killing insect. If it weren''t for the fire of Li Mu''s poison source, it could force the God killing insect to communicate He will be very distressed by the fall of these twelve five-star black beetles. If the beetles fall and there is no place to add, Li Mu''s killer mace is equivalent to gone.


    Li Mu was concerned about killing God insects here, but on the other side, the elder Bai of Yeshan mansion who netted the bodies of his disciples back together suddenly made another move.


    The white elder opened his mouth and spit out a real yuan fire against the purple gold net in his hand. The real yuan fire soon burned the corpse of Yeshan''s disciples in the net to ashes.


    With the corpse of Yeshan mansion disciples turned to ashes in the purple gold net, a silver beetle the size of an adult fist was unhindered and exposed in the purple gold net, appearing in front of the remaining Yeshan mansion disciples.


    "It''s these demon insects that have killed so many disciples of Yeshan mansion. It doesn''t look very powerful!"


    Holding the purple gold net on his hand, the white elder with Eagle hook nose looked at the silver armor God killer who was trapped in the purple net with some disdain and said to himself.


    "This demon worm looks ferocious. Did any elders ever know its origin?"


    Wang Baichuan and Ji Wei looked around the silver armor God killer. One of them was the head of Yeshan mansion, the other was the elder of Dahua sect, and they had never heard of the origin of the silver beetle. Among them, Wang Baichuan looked at the rest of the elders, hoping that someone could recognize the silver armor God killer.


    However, to Wang Baichuan''s great disappointment, the eighteen people present didn''t even know any God killing insects. This was simply beating them in the face naked. They were Yin by demon insects, and they couldn''t even recognize the origin of the demon insects.


    "Master, I don''t think you need to worry. These monsters are a little strange, but I''m still trapped by the purple feather net. It''s not difficult to deal with these monsters. My purple feather net can be big or small, and see me catch all these monsters!"


    It seemed that he saw Wang Baichuan''s troubles. The eagle hook nose white elder volunteered to pat Wang Baichuan on his chest, but he had just finished saying this. The silver armor God killer trapped in the purple gold net suddenly bit a gap in the purple net, and then took advantage of the white elder''s carelessness to rush into his body, and opened a large blood hole in his abdomen, Then directly into his body.


    This scene happened so suddenly that so many figures in the metaphysical realm came so close that they failed to stop it.


    The white elder immediately gave a heartrending howl when he was drilled into his abdomen by the silver armor God killer. He kept beating the wound on his abdomen. He didn''t mind even if the wound was bleeding. He was still beating constantly. Obviously, the feeling of being killed by the silver armor God killer was very uncomfortable


    After howling for more than ten breaths, a three inch yuan spirit suddenly flew out of the sky spirit on the head of the white elder. He really couldn''t stand the pain of killing gods and insects, and he resolutely gave up his body.


    "Damn demon insects are so mean that they can sneak attack successfully! Look at my black front fan!"


    With the emergence of Bai Changlao Yuanling, Wang Baichuan, who was not far away from Bai Changlao, gnawed his teeth and angrily scolded. He raised his hand and waved the black front fan in his hand, and immediately waved a violent black wind, directly falling on the body of Bai elder.


    "Bang!!"


    Facing the attack of the black front fan at such a close distance, the white elder who lost the yuan spirit couldn''t resist the horror power of the black front fan at all, and was blown up by the black wind on the spot, turning into a rain of blood and broken meat.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the explosion of Bai Changlao''s body, a silver light flew out of the already broken Bai Changlao''s body and went straight to Wang Baichuan''s face. It was the silver armor that killed the God bug.


    "Evil animals, dare to commit murder, the flames melt into palms, and the flames start a prairie fire!!"


    With the attack of the silver armor God killer, Ji Wei of Dahua gate was quick in his eyes and hands, and he slapped the silver armor God killer with a palm. He saw that a reddish flame suddenly burst out in the palm of Ji Wei''s clapped hand, and the reddish flame turned into a flame palm seven or eight meters in size, and grabbed the silver armor God killer in the palm of fire.


    After catching the silver armor killer, Ji Wei controlled the fire palm with a sudden force, accompanied by a hissing strange cry, the silver armor killer failed to escape from the fire palm.


    "The flesh is really hard, so it can''t crush you!!"


    After holding the silver armor for several breaths, Ji Wei immediately drank with a frown. A burst of vitality of fire attribute surged behind him, and a huge double headed fire bear virtual shadow condensed out.


    "Not dead yet!!!"


    With the appearance of the fire bear with two heads, Ji Wei broke out a more violent fire attribute Zhenyuan breath. He punched his right hand, shook it violently, and heard only a click. The silver armor that was held by the fire palm instantly broke, and finally turned into a pinch of fly ash.


    "His mother! Another silver armor insecticidal insect has been lost! The old man can''t see that he is still strong. He is the elder of Dahua sect. It''s true that he is not a low-level goods like Yeshan mansion!"


    As soon as the silver armor kills the God bug, Li Mu, who stays in the tiangan mountain protection array, clearly sensed it. He couldn''t help but scold secretly, and he was a little afraid of Ji Wei''s strength. Although the cultivation level of the cultivator is a big basis for the division, it also has a great relationship with his cultivation skills and magical powers. Otherwise, there can''t be the division of the levels of third rate, second rate, first-class and super first-class, And Jiwei is obviously a first-class existence.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it seems that the people of Yeshan mansion are not ready to attack in a short time. Are we here to defend? They were attacked by you, and the disciples are almost dead. I think we can also breathe a sigh of relief, at least before the reinforcements arrive."


    Looking at the Yeshan mansion people who were all staying in the distance without further action, Zhao qiansun looked at Li Muchang and relaxed his airway.


    "I guess they won''t stop so easily. The people of Dahua gate should arrive soon. It must be a big war by then. Just now I heard with my spiritual sense that Dahua gate is already gathering hands, and it seems that he is ready to rush to this place by opening up the space channel, so we can''t relax!"


    Li Mu reluctantly shook his head and was not at all happy with the current situation. He knew that a more tragic war was coming. For this Yuanjing vein, whether it was Dahuamen or Yeshan mansion, they would never give up easily. Even if they couldn''t get it, they would try their best to destroy it. It was impossible to leave such a gift to jinyuzong.


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly stared at Wang Baichuan outside the white fog, and saw that Wang Baichuan took out a bloody compass at some unknown time.


    "Master, do you want to wait longer? Although you can summon the supreme elder with this blood jade compass, but... But the supreme elder said that he can only fight for my Yeshan mansion again. After this time, he will completely retire and never ask about the world again. Besides, Ji Wei''s Taoist friends have also said that the Taoist friends of Dahua gate will arrive soon, and Li Mu will be in our bag sooner or later!"


    "Yes, we are not in a hurry at this time. Even if his jinyuzong people get the news, it will take ten days and a half months to arrive, and I believe the Taoist friends of Dahua gate will arrive soon!"


    "Yes, Lord, we''d better wait!"


    Seeing that Wang Baichuan took out the bloody compass, many elders of Yeshan mansion loudly reminded him that as for Na Jiwei, he didn''t say anything, but looked at Wang Baichuan who took out the bloody compass and frowned tightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "What do you know? Yeshan mansion suffered heavy losses this time, and the culprit is the little beast Li Mu! I can''t swallow this evil spirit anyway. Besides, Dahua gate can be transmitted through the air by extraordinary means, don''t you think he jinyuzong won''t?"


    "And!! Li Mu is worth a million Yuan Jing and Tian level skill. Yuan Jing million Wang Baichuan is not rare now, but Tian level skill is my chance to rise again!"


    "Besides, how can the supreme elder say that he is also my father? Although he is tired and said that he can only help me Yeshan mansion again, how can he really stand idly by when I Yeshan mansion is in crisis! He just wants to make us self-improvement and self-reliance and encourage us to practice hard!"


    Wang Baichuan shouted at an elder of ganyeshan mansion in excitement. After that, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the blood jade compass in his hand.


    The blood jade compass was only half a foot in size, round in shape, and covered with many Rune intaglios. With Wang Baichuan''s blood essence sprayed on, his blood essence soon covered the rune intaglios on the blood jade compass.


    With the blood essence covered with the rune gravure print on the whole compass, the real yuan in Wang Baichuan''s body moved, and the compass in his hand suddenly rose in blood light, and flew into the air autonomously.


    The blood jade compass flying in the air was intertwined with blood light, and countless blood runes flew out of it. These runes were combined into a huge blood eight trigrams pattern in the air.


    The blood colored eight trigrams are 100 meters in size. They constantly rise and fall in midair and release dazzling blood lights. At this time, a burst of spatial fluctuations suddenly spread from the sky of the blood colored eight trigrams, followed by a roar in the void, followed by a space black hole several meters in size.


    The space black hole is full of void wind, and a force of space is invisible from the black hole. Li Mu, who is hiding in the tiangan mountain protection array, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and a bad feeling instantly filled his heart.


    "Baichuan, why do you call me!!"


    Less than a decade after the emergence of the space black hole, a relatively old voice sounded from the space black hole without any signs, and then a human shadow came out of the originally dark hole.


    This is a rickety old man with white hair. He is wearing a black silver robe. He is tall but very thin. His exposed skin is all wrinkled, and the whole person looks extremely old.


    "I''ve seen my father!"


    "Met the supreme elder!!"


    With the appearance of the tall and thin old man, all the disciples of Yeshan mansion, including Wang Baichuan, respectfully saluted him. These people all had deep awe in their eyes, even Ji Wei of Dahua gate.


    The reason why these people are all so respectful to the old man is that the tall and thin old man who looks old and wants to be buried exudes a formidable real king''s authority.


    "These red tape can be avoided. As I said long ago, I''m no longer a member of Yeshan mansion, let alone your supreme elder. I''m just a bad old man whose longevity is nearly to be buried. Baichuan, you don''t hesitate to use the blood jade compass I left you. What''s the matter?"


    The thin old man didn''t pay attention to the salute of a disciple of Yigan Yeshan mansion. He looked at Wang Baichuan, and his eyes were full of doubts

 Chapter 675

    Looking at the tall and thin old man staring at his puzzled eyes, Wang Baichuan didn''t know how to speak for a moment. After a moment of silence, he said with some embarrassment: "father, my Yeshan mansion has completely broken with Jin Yuzong. The final reason is that my Yeshan mansion found a Yuanjing vein worth more than 100 million under the Heishi Pingding Mountain. I have decided to lead my Yeshan mansion to move out of the state of Qin and cooperate and form an alliance with Dahuamen ¡±


    "You don''t need to tell me more about these nonsense. Since you are now the head of Yeshan mansion, you should be sure of everything by yourself, and you don''t need to report anything to me. Say it, you summoned me here. What do you want me to do? Just say it, I can retire after finishing the work!"


    Before Wang Baichuan finished speaking, the tall and thin old man directly interrupted Wang Baichuan''s words, looking a little impatient.


    "Since you don''t want to hear this, the boy doesn''t say it. It''s like this. The reason why the boy called his father to come here is to ask his father to break the front formation for me. Li Mu hid a jinyuzong junior named Li Mu. I hope your father can help me capture him alive!"


    Seeing that his father was a little impatient and didn''t explain much, Wang Baichuan directly pointed to the Heishi Pingdingshan road wrapped in white fog.


    "Do you have to invite me to come for such a small matter? Baichuan, it seems that it is still wrong for your father to hand over Yeshan mansion to you in the past. Hum! This time, you should take care of yourself. In the future, I will follow what I said. Yeshan mansion has nothing to do with me anymore!"


    The tall and thin old man glanced at Wang Baichuan coldly, and then his sleeve was thrown. The bloody gossip in the air and the space black hole together with the blood jade compass all collapsed. Then the black light flashed at the feet of the tall and thin old man, and flew straight to the Heishi Pingding Mountain where Li Mu and others were located.


    "This should be the real king of Yeshan mansion, Wang ba. It''s over. I didn''t expect him to arrive so soon. What should I do now? It''s less than two days. The reinforcements will arrive at least the sixth day. And even if the reinforcements can arrive, there can''t be even the people and things of the king, because there is no real king in Jinyu city and Xi City."


    Looking at the tall and thin old man flying in the direction of himself and others, Yun Gang''s voice trembled a little. The real king strong man, this is not something that people of their level can fight at all.


    "It''s better to save yourself than wait for the soldiers. In this way, I will try my best to hold this Wang ba. If the other party really breaks my tiangan mountain protection array at that time, if it''s really not possible, you can run for your own lives. It''s a pity that you can''t protect this Yuanjing vein, but you''ve done your best, and there''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifice."


    Li Mu patted Yun Gang on the shoulder. Then he took out the five line five color flag and was ready to rush out.


    "Brother Li, if we escape, what will you do?"


    Yun Gang suddenly asked Li Mu a way.


    "Me? This old man can''t kill me. Even if he dies, I''ll drag him to hell. Don''t worry about me!"


    With the blood sword in his hand, Li Mu still has enough confidence in his life-saving means. But if he wants to use such a big killing device as the blood sword on Wang Ba, he will feel more or less like killing a chicken with an ox knife. Li Mu is a little reluctant, but if his life is really at stake, he will still suffer.


    "Elder martial brother Li! It''s really not good... Just run with us, and you''ve done your best. Although this Yuanjing vein is of great value to our jinyuzong, it''s also a meaningless sacrifice. Why? You persuade us to go, but you stay and work hard yourself. It''s not embarrassing for us!"


    Yan Xi shouted loudly.


    "I''m different from you. I''m the heir of the sect leader. How can I easily retreat? If it comes out in the future, won''t I be humiliated by Jinyu sect? I appreciate your kindness. Remember what I said. If the battle array is broken, you can run for your life by yourself!"


    Li Mu smiled at Yan Xi and then flew out of the tiangan mountain protection array in their strange eyes.


    "You are the elder Wang Ba of Yeshan mansion!"


    As soon as Li Mugang flew out of the tiangan mountain protection array, the tall and thin old man had also come 30 meters away in front of him. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly moved his mind, transferred more than 200 God killing insects to his body, and made a look of full God alert.


    "I didn''t expect you, a junior in the early days of tongxuan, to recognize me as an old guy. Seeing how you have just entered the realm of tongxuan, the power of Zhenyuan in your body is so powerful that you want to be a leader in the younger generation of jinyuzong."


    Seeing Li Mu flying out of the tiangan mountain protection array, the old man in black Wang BA was not in a hurry to start. Although he didn''t have much to say with his son and many elders of Yeshan mansion, he didn''t seem to be stingy to talk with Li Mu.


    "I respect you for your profound cultivation and long age. I call you elder here. But you Yeshan mansion is too insincere. You openly rebelled against my Jin Yuzong and allied with Dahua gate to overthrow my Jin Yuzong. I advise you to discipline your son well, otherwise it''s not just them, but also your true king, who can''t escape death!"


    Li Mu saw that the other party didn''t start immediately. First, he was a little surprised, and then his momentum was enough. He shouted at Wang ba.


    "The matter of Yeshan mansion has nothing to do with me. The villain is the owner of Yeshan mansion, and I have not been a member of Yeshan mansion for a long time. I just made a promise this time, so it''s useless for you to tell me this."


    "Compared with the mundane entanglements between these sects, I''m more curious about where you got so many God killing insects that have long disappeared in the cultivation world. There are so many God killing insects in silver armor."


    Wang BA was not interested in the jinyuzong and Yeshan mansion mentioned by Li Mu at all. He stared at more than 200 God killing insects in front of Li Mu, and his eyes showed an irrecoverable joy.


    "Master, do you also know god killing insects? Are you really a strong man at the level of real king? You can actually recognize the origin of these precious spirit insects. Unlike your disciples and your son, who are so ignorant, these spirit insects of the younger generation got them unintentionally. There''s nothing to say. But master, you must intervene in this matter today. Although I''m Li Mu''s divine realm, I''ll never let out the Yuanjing vein here!"


    Li Mu raised the five element and five color flag in his hand, and his attitude was very firm.


    "Boy, how about we make a discussion? As long as you are willing to give these God killing insects to me, I can promise you that I won''t interfere in this matter anymore. What do you think?"


    Wang BA''s eyes had never left the group of killer insects, and he actually talked about the conditions with Li Mu in front of him.


    "Father, you can''t do this. You know, this is a yuan crystal vein worth hundreds of millions, and Li Mu is also worth a heaven level skill!!"


    After listening to Wang BA''s words, Wang Baichuan flew to Wang BA''s side with all the disciples of ganye mountain mansion. Wang Baichuan was even more excited, for fear that Li Mu compromised and Wang Ba agreed to the terms.


    "What do you know, shut up!! you know what his spirit insects are. This is the legendary god killing insect. Just because you dare to fight him, no wonder there are only so many people left!"


    Wang Ba Bai glanced at his son, then turned around and looked at Li Mu again. "Little guy, how about you, do you agree or not?"


    "You really dare to think that you want my God killing insects. Hahaha, you''d better die. Don''t think I don''t know what you pay attention to. You''re disappointed. All these God killing insects have been refined into their own souls by my sacrifice. They can''t change their owners any more. It''s useless for you to want them!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Wang Ba actually wanted to hit his attention of killing God insects. He immediately lied and refused the other party''s terms.


    "What! You made all these God killing insects into holy insects!! you should have the insect eggs. You can''t exchange them with insect eggs. I don''t want more. How about 500 God killing insect eggs?"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually refined all the God killing insects into their own spiritual insects, Wang BA''s face suddenly changed, but soon he put forward another condition.


    "Sorry, I''m also short of killer eggs. I''m sorry I can''t give them to you!" Li Mu refused Wang BA''s conditions without thinking about it. This time he really didn''t lie. He was in short of God killing insect eggs. If he had many insect eggs and incubated 70000 God killing insects, why should he be afraid of Wang Ba? At that time, the whole northern Yuheng continent could walk sideways.


    "Boy! You don''t appreciate it. In that case, I have to capture you first! I don''t believe you can speak hard after you are captured. Then I will search your soul and I can know anything!"


    Wang BA was finally angry by Li Mu, and the killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. The rapid recovery of Zhen Yuan''s authority at the level of Zhen Wang oppressed Li Mu, who was not far away.


    "You''re really vicious to search my soul, but I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. It''s said that you reached the peak of the early stage of the real king 400 years ago, but now it seems that you are just the peak of the early stage of the real king. You really haven''t made progress. Let me experience your means, old bastard!"


    Li Mu saw that the opposite side showed his killing machine. He said that the demon gas on his body was surging, and instantly turned into a state of fighting demons. At the same time, he took out a pair of extinction hammers and chopping immortal guillotines, and his four arms did not fail. Double hammers, five element five color flags, chopping immortal guillotines, the four strong treasures were caught in his hands at one time.


    "What a boastful little beast! You dare to scold me, magic skill. I didn''t expect that someone in your jinyuzong practiced the magic skill. It''s interesting. Since you don''t respect me, I''m not polite today! You go to break the battle, and this guy is given to me!"


    Wang Ba gave a cold order to Wang Baichuan and others. Then he lifted his feet and stepped forward. With a burst of black light flashing, his body directly appeared ten meters away in front of Li Mu, and raised his hand to Li Mu. A black vitality storm rushed towards Li Mu with the real yuan pressure that suffocated Li Mu.


    "It''s so strong! It''s much stronger than Peng Wanli, who lost his true king FA Xiang!"


    As soon as Wang Ba shot, Li Mu knew how terrible the strength of the other party was. He didn''t respond to the vitality storm sent by the other party. He took a step across the river and directly bypassed the vitality storm that attacked him, came to Wang BA''s body, raised an extinction hammer and hit Wang BA''s spirit.


    "The body method and magic power are OK, but even so, you are not my opponent, Lian Yuan hand!"


    Facing Li Mu''s close attack, Wang Ba sneered with disdain. He raised his hand and slapped the extinction hammer that Li Mu hit.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the extinction hammer met Wang BA''s palm. Li Mu only felt that the extinction hammer he fell on Wang BA''s palm suddenly received a great recoil. His right arm was numb, and the whole person was shocked and flew upside down.


    "Although there is only a big difference between ZHENWANG and tongxuan, you won''t understand the gap between them, boy, accept your fate!"


    With one palm, Li Muzhen retreated. Wang Ba stood up and ran straight for Li Mu to kill him. With one palm, he photographed it again across the air. In midair, he turned into a black Zhenyuan handprint more than ten meters in size and pushed it sideways towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu only felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions was absorbed into his palm by the black Zhenyuan palm prints photographed by the other party. At the same time, a sense of life and death crisis came towards him

 Chapter 676

    "Five element array!!"


    Li Mu knew that it was difficult for him to catch the other party''s palm. In a hurry, he shook the five element five color flag in his hand, and the five element array appeared from his body, guarding him in it. At the same time, Li Mu''s spirit moved, and more than 200 God killing insects rushed towards Wang Ba quickly.


    "Boom!!"


    The Zhenyuan palm print issued by Wang Ba fell on the five color aura mask outside Li Mu''s body unimpeded. The five color aura mask was transformed by the five element array, and the force of the five elements was integrated into one and never stopped.


    Since Li Mu refined the five elements and five colors flag, he rarely broke when he used the five elements array, but this time he was helpless, because the Zhenyuan power contained in the Zhenyuan palm print issued by Wang BA was too big, and the five colors aura mask had not lasted for a moment, even if it ran away.


    Losing the protection of the five color mask, Li Mu hurriedly blocked the four Lingbao in his hand in front of him, trying to stop the aftershock attack of the black Zhenyuan palm print.


    "Poof!!"


    Although the Zhenyuan palm print photographed by Wang Ba consumed a lot of power when breaking the five element array, the remaining power is not that Li Mu''s careless defense can resist.


    Li Mu was hit by the afterwave of Zhenyuan''s palm print. Although there were four Lingbao to protect him, he was still bleeding in his mouth. Like a broken kite, he fell towards the ground below.


    After Li Mu was hit hard, Wang Ba didn''t show much surprise. Obviously, it was all in his expectation. He watched Li Mu fall to the ground and was about to catch up, but at this time, those God killing insects of Li Mu suddenly killed, blocking Wang Ba who was about to start.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the battle between Li Mu and Wang Ba started, Wang Baichuan and Ji Wei, together with a dozen disciples of Yeshan mansion, began to attack the tiangan mountain protection array.


    With the efforts of the ten warriors of the Xuantong realm and the eight warriors of the Shentong realm, all kinds of vitality and brilliance flashed in the air for a time, all rushing towards the tiangan mountain protection array, and the white thick fog outside the array was rushed by the Shentong urged by these people, all scattered, revealing the white aura mask of the tiangan mountain protection array.


    "Broken!!!"


    The black front fan in Wang Baichuan''s hand kept falling, and one by one, the powerful black tornadoes impacted on the white aura mask transformed by the tiangan mountain protection array, and the impacted white aura mask was disillusioned, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    In addition to Wang Baichuan''s amazing offensive, Na Jiwei''s means are no less powerful than Wang Baichuan''s. The red fire in his body surged, and in front of him, he turned into a double headed fire bear, which is 17 or 18 meters tall.


    Although these two fire bears were transformed by red fire, they were extremely fierce. Holding a huge mace, they kept hitting the white aura mask, and the huge mountain protection array shook constantly.


    As for the rest of the disciples of Yeshan mansion, they either urged the magic power or the imperial envoy Lingbao, and launched an endless stream of attacks against the white Lingguang mask. However, this tiangan mountain protection array is an array that claims to be able to withstand the real king''s strong for a while. Although it seems to be about to break, it has also persisted.


    Roger and others who hid at the top of Heishi Pingdingshan looked at the falling attacks outside the white aura, and they were frightened one by one. Although they were not afraid of death, they were more or less nervous watching these falling attacks.


    "Black gold net!!"


    A violent drink resounded through the world. Wang Ba, who was entangled by the God killing insects, pinched his hands and then waved his hands. A large black net condensed by Zhenyuan covered more than 200 God killing insects, shrinking all the more than 200 God killing insects in the black net.


    Although Li Mu was injured, it was not fatal with its current physical strength. Seeing that his God killing insect group was trapped by Wang BA''s magic power, Li Mu was secretly anxious, because he found that after the God killing insect, which had nothing to eat in the past, was trapped by the black net, although he also ate the black net crazily as usual to get out of the trap, but the black net was damaged very slowly, As a result, the killer insect group did not get out of the trap immediately.


    "Shit! This bastard doesn''t know what magic power it is. He can''t even get out of the trap in a short time. It seems that he can''t do his best today!"


    Li Mu, who had great hopes for killing God insects, saw that his baby spirit insects could not escape in a short time. He gritted his teeth and put away the extinction hammer and the five element five color flag in his hand.


    Li Mudan, who put away the five elements and five colors flag and the extinction hammer, held the chopping knife. Then the magic light surged outside his body, and a layer of black magic armor suddenly covered his whole body. At the same time, six war demon true shadows that were the same as his appearance suddenly differentiated in Li Mu''s body.


    "Demon nine changes, war magic phase!"


    Li Mu roared after he turned out the six magic war shadows, and then the six magic war shadows he turned out quickly merged together, and then his body size soared to 100 meters high, which was 89% similar to the real king method urged by the general real king strong.


    With the formation of the war magic phase, Li Mu threw the cut immortal guillotine in his hand. The cut immortal guillotine turned into more than 30 meters long in midair, and then he was caught in his hand by the four armed War magic phase, and Li Mu also took the opportunity to turn into a black light and integrate into the eyebrows of the war magic phase.


    "Roar!!!"


    After integrating into the war magic phase, Li Mu roared, and the magic power on his body soared from the initial stage of magic power to the initial stage of the real king. He cut out with a knife with a chopping knife, and saw a black knife Gang flying out of the chopping knife, with a terror power not weaker than the general real king magic power, and went straight to the king ba.


    "True king FA Xiang! It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can a junior in the early days of Xuantong cultivate true king FA Xiang? Unexpectedly, there is a semi holy weapon!"


    Wang Ba, who was originally happy because he trapped Li Mu''s God killing insects with his magic power, suddenly widened his eyes when he saw Li Mu''s war magic phase. He himself was the strong one in the realm of the real king, and he couldn''t understand the real king''s magic phase again.


    This true king Dharma is the symbol of the true king and the strong. The existence of the true king Dharma must be the true king and the strong. However, when the cultivation reaches the true king realm, it is not necessarily able to condense the true king Dharma, because the condensation of the true king Dharma is not so simple. He needs to have a deep understanding of the true yuan skill and the rules of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, so that he can condense the true king Dharma with the yuan God as the main body, supplemented by the true yuan.


    However, before Li Mu reached the true king, he condensed the true king''s Dharma. How could this make Wang Ba not shocked, but the shock was shocked. Facing the power of Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine, Wang Ba dared not neglect it. He had no time to pay attention to the black net of killing gods and insects, and his mouth opened and emitted a black light.


    After the black light flew out of Wang BA''s mouth, it rose against the wind in midair and finally turned into a black iron ruler four feet long.


    The light of the black ruler was nothing strange from the appearance, as if it was an iron ruler made of ordinary black iron. But with the urging of Wang Ba Zhenyuan, the surface of the ugly black ruler suddenly lit up with golden lines, which soon covered the whole black ruler.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After sacrificing the black iron ruler, Wang Ba immediately drank. He raised his hand to the black iron ruler in mid air. With a loud bang, a black gold shadow flew out of the black iron ruler and directly cleaved on the black knife Gang issued by Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine.


    "Hum!!"


    The black Chi shadow and the black knife Gang split by Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine are quite similar in color, but when they meet in midair, water and fire are incompatible, accompanied by bursts of void buzzing, the two magic powers are actually at a standoff in midair, and neither of them is down.


    With the meeting of Black Dagger gang and black gold ruler shadow, space cracks broke out in midair, and quickly spread in all directions. The power is no less powerful than that of two real kings.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    With the knife Gang he cut out and the black gold foot shadow issued by Wang BA in a stalemate, Li Mu launched his one-of-a-kind killing move in the five forms of fighting demons again with the power of war magic. He saw a black magic dragon with a length of 100 meters flying out of Li Mu''s large knife and rushing straight to Wang BA''s body.


    As soon as the black magic dragon came out, the world changed color, and the vitality of the world in all directions surged madly, all of which were sucked into the body by the black magic dragon. This five clawed magic dragon opened its teeth and claws, and soon came to Wang ba.


    Facing the fierce attack of the black magic dragon, Wang BA''s face showed a dignified color. He felt the terrible power contained in the black magic dragon, which was enough to hit him hard. Although Wang BA was very confused about the soaring strength of Li Mu, now was not the time for him to think too much.


    "The great universe breaks the virtual claw!"


    Feeling the danger, Wang BA''s right hand stretched out its claw towards the black magic dragon in mid air, and a strange scene appeared. Wang BA''s right hand actually went directly into the space, and half of his arm disappeared without a trace.


    With the disappearance of Wang BA''s half arm, the space above the black magic dragon''s head suddenly collapsed, and a 100 meter black claw poked out of the shattered void and directly grabbed the seven inch position of the black magic dragon.


    After catching the black magic dragon, the black claw from the empty air made a sudden effort, and the black magic dragon instantly broke away from its claw. At this time, Li Mu''s first black knife gang and Wang BA''s foot shadow attack also collapsed in midair because they lost the support of the follow-up Zhenyuan power.


    "Awesome!! I didn''t expect to underestimate you. Since you can show this kind of magic power similar to the true king''s magic, I might as well let you see my true king''s magic!"


    After grasping the black magic dragon with one claw, the corner of Wang BA''s mouth was raised, and then the black true yuan light in his body soared, and a 100 meter tall black true king Faxiang appeared in front of Wang ba.


    This black true king Faxiang is naked on the upper body. It is completely different from the emaciated body of its owner. Its muscles are incomparably strong, and it looks a little rough and crazy. In the rough and crazy, it is also a bit domineering. Obviously, this is a powerful true king Faxiang

 Chapter 677

    "Come on!! see if it''s your fake real king''s magic or mine!"


    After urging his true king Faxiang, Wang Ba smiled coldly. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the true king Faxiang behind him grabbed the black iron ruler floating in the air in front of him.


    After the black iron ruler was caught by Wang BA''s real king Faxiang, its body size also soared to 30 or 40 meters. With Wang BA''s real king Faxiang, which is more than 100 meters tall, it just matches.


    "Dong! Dong!! Dong!!"


    Holding a huge black gold iron ruler, Wang Ba, the true king Faxiang, rushed towards the war magic transformed by Li Mu quickly. With each foot falling, the earth shook up, as if some extremely heavy object fell to the ground from high altitude, with great momentum.


    "Come on!! I don''t believe that you are a real king Faxiang. Such a big fool can defeat my magic phase!"


    Li Mu''s war magic phase opened his mouth and shouted at Wang ba. He danced with a broad knife and cut the immortal guillotine, and rushed towards the real king''s magic phase of Wang ba.


    "When!!!"


    Two hundred meter high giants soon met in the middle of the way. One danced with a ruler and the other cleaved with a knife. The first collision occurred in midair. Only a hard sound of fine iron hitting each other shook between the cutting immortal guillotine and the black gold iron ruler. As soon as the harsh sound spread, it soon spread to the ears of Yeshan mansion disciples who were attacking the tiangan mountain protection array with all their strength not far away.


    These Yeshan disciples were wholeheartedly attacking the tiangan mountain protection array, and were heard by this harsh hard sound. Those strong people who knew the mysterious realm were OK, but they trembled and hurriedly covered their ears.


    Those disciples of Yeshan mansion in the magical realm were not so lucky. All of them were dizzy and fell directly into the air. As for Roger and others who hid in the tiangan mountain protection array, they were already stunned and shocked by the horror of Li Mu''s magic phase.


    "When!!!"


    With the first fight, Li Mu''s war magic phase and Wang BA''s real king FA phase did not decide the victory or defeat. Soon their second strike was head-on. This time, Li Mu''s war magic phase was trembled by the powerful anti shock force, and retreated a small step backward, obviously losing a little advantage.


    "Break the air!"


    After the weak defeat of the second attack, Li Mu was unwilling to show weakness and directly launched the killing move. The invisible knife Qi rolled the clouds in all directions, and the chopping knife fell towards the head of Wang BA''s real king Faxiang. Although Wang BA''s real king Faxiang looked stupid in shape, his response was not slow at all. He held an iron ruler over his head and directly resisted Li Mu''s killing move.


    Although Li Mu''s second knife was blocked by Wang Ba, who didn''t react slowly, how could Li Mu''s killing move in the five forms of fighting demons be so easy to match? The shocked Wang BA''s real king''s method became weak in both legs, and one of his legs half knelt down.


    "My eyes are not blind, is this boy too evil? This is the real king''s FA Xiang!!"


    "Who says not? Those who still fight against the true king method of the supreme elder are equal. This is not Tong Xuan vs. the true king. It is clearly a duel between the two strong real kings!"


    "I''ll tell you why so many people in Yeshan mansion died so miserably. It turns out that this boy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. No wonder!!"


    The battle between Li Mu''s war magic phase and Wang Bazhen and Wang Bafa phase has attracted the attention of everyone present at the moment. Many Yeshan disciples who didn''t care too much about Li Mu and Wang Bazhen didn''t find that Li Mu and Wang Bazhen actually used the war of real Wang Bafa phase until now, which had a great impact on their hearts.


    Not only these ordinary Yeshan disciples, but also Na Jiwei and Wang Baichuan stopped their magic powers and temporarily gave up attacking the tiangan mountain protection array. They all looked at the war between Li Mu and Wang Ba, and were attracted by the war at the level of true king Faxiang, which was rarely encountered in the cultivation world.


    "Black gold bite yuan ruler!!"


    "Kill ghosts and gods!!!"


    With the rapid passage of time, the war between Li muzhan''s magic phase and Wang Bazhen''s magic phase soon went to a white hot stage. The two men fought together, smashing the space within a few miles. There were space cracks everywhere, and even the earth was shocked and cracked. It was like the end of the world, and the scene was amazing.


    "Boo!!!"


    Just when everyone focused their attention on the war between Li Mu and Wang Ba, a clear and broken sound suddenly sounded in the air not far away, and then the hissing sound suddenly sounded all over the sky. It was Li Mu''s more than 200 God killing insects that finally broke the siege of Wang BA''s magic power and escaped.


    Li Mu''s real yuan in his body has almost been consumed because he has been urging the war magic phase to fight with Wang BA''s real king FA phase for a long time. If it weren''t for the war magic phase to automatically absorb the vitality between heaven and earth into his body, he couldn''t have fought with Wang ba for so long, especially cutting immortal guillotine. This is the ancestor of eating real yuan, but Li Mu can''t give up this semi holy weapon.


    Because if it had not been for the combination of the semi holy weapon of cutting immortal guillotine and the power of war magic, Li Mugen could not have been able to defeat the true king''s magic for such a long time.


    But now Li Mu is dying. Although the war magic phase will automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, as he continues to launch killing moves to fight with Wang Ba, the amount of vitality in his body is simply beyond his means. This magic dragon dance magic power, Li Mu has reached its limit.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with it, he saw that his God killing insect actually got out of trouble. With the turn of his brain, Li Muling knew a move. More than 200 God killing insects were averagely divided into three strands, and each turned into an arrow in midair, and then shot at Wang BA''s true king''s method quickly.


    Although the God killing insect turned into an arrow is insignificant compared with Wang BA''s 100 meter high true king Faxiang, under the control of Li Mu, these three flying arrows turned into God killing insects accurately shot at the abdomen of Wang BA''s true king Faxiang.


    Shot by three flying arrows transformed by God killing insects, Wang BA''s true king Faxiang was too big to stop in time, resulting in more than 200 God killing insects that soon penetrated into his body and began to quickly devour the vitality of Wang BA''s true king Faxiang.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although the true king Faxiang is a magical power cultivated by the real king''s strong man, it is not an entity, but it contains the true yuan of some of the cultivator''s yuan gods, which is connected with the body. With more than 200 God killing insects drilling into his own true king Faxiang, Wang Ba gave a unwilling cry, and he stared at the war magic phase transformed by Li Mu. Then his eyebrow moved, and the 100 meter high true king Faxiang instantly collapsed, Turned into bits of spiritual light, it disappeared into Wang BA''s body again.


    After Wang Ba controlled the disintegration of the real king Faxiang, the more than 200 God killing insects were completely exposed to the air. Li Mu didn''t expect that Wang BA was so straightforward that he directly disintegrated the real king Faxiang, which made Li Mu''s heart a little disappointed that he originally wanted to make the God killing insects have a good meal.


    With the disintegration of Wang Bazhen and Wang Faxiang, Li Mu saw more than 200 God killing insects exposed in the air at a glance. Li Mu''s face changed greatly when he saw it, and he immediately raised his heart to his throat.


    Li Mu has seen Wang BA''s means before. It seems that his God killing insect can''t cling to the other party like he did to Peng Kun at the beginning. At the thought of this, Li Mu quickly mobilized his spiritual consciousness and brought all the God killing insects back to his side.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the temporary truce between Li Mu and Wang Ba, without any sign, a red column of light suddenly broke through the air between Li Mu and Wang Ba, and then turned into a red transmission array formed by the fusion of Zhenyuan and runes in the air.


    The red transmission array was 100 meters wide. With its appearance, the space fluctuated in a flash, and sevenoreight or ten practitioners dressed in the clothes of Dahua sect disciples transmitted it out of thin air.


    These sevenoreight or ten disciples of Dahua sect all have accomplishments above the realm of divine power, among which there are five strong men who have mastered metaphysics. The most eye-catching is a middle-aged man in a skeleton black robe standing in front of these people. His body exudes a much more terrifying aura of Zhenyuan than Wang Ba, and he is actually a strong man in the middle of the real king.


    This middle-aged man in a skeleton black robe is extremely ugly. He has black pockmarks on his face and sharp noses. He is simply extremely ugly, but no one can imagine that such a strangely ugly character would be a strong man in the middle of the real king.


    "Ghost face judge, Ouyangxiu!"


    The appearance of many Dahua sect disciples did not attract Wang BA''s attention. He just stared at the middle-aged man who was strangely ugly and wearing a skeleton black robe, and his eyes showed deep fea

 Chapter 678

    "It''s really lively. Isn''t this Wang Ba and Wang Daoyou? I didn''t expect you to recognize me after hundreds of years of absence."


    After the ugly middle-aged man appeared, he swept around. First, he looked at Li Mu, who was protected by many God killing insects. At this moment, the real body of Li Mu Zhan''s magic phase has not faded, and he was the most eye-catching in the scene. After glancing at Li Mu for a few times, the middle-aged man then looked at Wang Ba, and said to Wang ba. The two people seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "The well-known ghost face judge, I Wang Ba naturally recognize it, and it has been famous in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland a thousand years ago. Ouyang Daoyou is now the supreme elder of Dahua gate. How can I Wang Ba not recognize it?"


    Wang Ba looked at the middle-aged man Ouyangxiu, whom he called the ghost face judge, with an expressionless face. He was actually the supreme elder of Dahua sect. No wonder he appeared with many Dahua sect disciples.


    "Hum! Don''t flatter me. I received a message from the elders of our sect, saying that you had a bad start in Yeshan mansion. After a face-to-face meeting, the elite disciples almost fell to the ground, and were still defeated by a junior in the realm of tongxuan. My Dahua sect head, with the friendly relationship of alliance with your Yeshan mansion, asked me to bring these disciples to help, but what I didn''t expect is that you, Taoist Wang, can''t handle this trivial matter even if you do it yourself. ¡±


    Ouyang Xiu''s mouth rose with a sneer and said, what kind of person he is. With a sweep of spiritual consciousness, the general situation of the whole battlefield was clear. At this time, Na Ji Wei also quickly flew to Ouyang Xiu''s body. After seeing a gift, he explained what happened here to Ouyang Xiu through spiritual transmission.


    After hearing Ji Wei''s voice, Ouyang Xiu suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Li Mu''s war magic phase, which turned into a hundred meters, and his eyes were undoubtedly shocked.


    "Ouyang Daoyou, my Wang Ba has long been in seclusion, and Yeshan mansion has long had nothing to do with me. As for the cooperation between Yeshan mansion and Guimen, or the alliance, I don''t want to ask. This time I''m here for a promise that year. Since you come to Dahuamen, my Wang Ba won''t meddle any more. Please!"


    With a sneer at Ouyangxiu, Wang Ba replied coldly, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Father!!! Don''t go yet!"


    As soon as Wang Ba turned around, Wang Baichuan flew directly in front of the other party with Dun Guang and stopped Wang Ba who wanted to leave at this point.


    "Why are you stopping me? I said I don''t want to get into these worldly affairs again. Now your good ally Dahuamen''s people have also come, and it''s unnecessary for me to stay here."


    Blocked by his son, Wang Ba calmly rushed to Wang Baichuan.


    "Father, listen to me..."


    Wang Baichuan''s cold words to Wang Ba seemed to have been used to, and he didn''t mind, but directly communicated with the other party''s spiritual sense, and he didn''t know what to say. After listening to Wang BA''s face changed for a while, he actually stopped and stood where he was and didn''t leave.


    "Dahua sect disciples listen to the order, break the formation for me, and then try their best to mine Yuanjing ore!"


    With the dialogue between Wang Ba and Wang Baichuan, Ouyangxiu had already begun to give orders. He gave an order to the more than 70 people he had brought. Under the leadership of five tongxuan realm elders and Ji Wei, these more than 70 disciples of Dahua sect turned into a light in the sky, flew directly to the front of the tiangan mountain protection array, and began to quickly urge the magic power and began to attack the forbidden mask.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!!"


    With the addition of more than 70 disciples of Dahua sect, and the remaining people in Yeshan mansion, a total of more than 90 people, the existence of so many supernatural powers above the realm of joint attacks, the white Lingguang mask made by the tiangan mountain protection array was in a roar, and soon there were cracks visible to the flesh eyes, and it was about to break.


    "What a Dahua sect!! dare to interfere in the internal affairs of Qin state. Are you going to open war with Jin Yuzong!!!"


    Seeing that the tiangan mountain protection array was about to break, although Li Mu''s war magic phase was at the end of his power, he was still unwilling to scold Ouyangxiu, who stood not far in front of him.


    "Listen to Ji Wei, you are so weird that you can urge the real king''s FA Xiang before you reach the real king. However, I think your real king''s FA Xiang is similar in shape but different in spirit. I think it''s just a fake FA Xiang. Moreover, I think the true yuan power contained in your fake FA Xiang has also reached the end of the mountain. You''d better catch it at your fingertips!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I heard that you are also worth a heaven level skill. That''s fine. Our Dahua sect has always been full of heaven level skills. You can give full play to your waste heat and create some value for our Dahua sect. As for jinyuzong, you don''t need to mention it, because it''s not far from the date of its delisting in this world."


    Ouyangxiu looked at Li Mu''s war magic and said coldly.


    "Hum! I have inherited the Golden Jade sect for so many thousands of years. How can you say that you can destroy it? Ugly, eat me!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily. He encouraged the last real yuan in the war magic phase, and cut the immortal guillotine with his hand and chopped at Ouyang Xiu.


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, a violent vitality of heaven and earth gushed out of the chopping blade, and turned into a 100 meter long black knife gang in the air, and rushed towards Ouyangxiu with a strong holy power.


    "Hum! I simply don''t know what it means. The flames melt my palm!"


    Facing a knife that Li Mu tried his best, Ouyang Xiuli didn''t move an inch in situ. A black demon fire suddenly appeared in his right palm, and then he raised his hand and slapped it against the black knife Gang split by Li Mu. For a time, the black demon fire rose into the sky, turned into a black flame giant palm dozens of meters in mid air, and directly caught the black knife Gang split by Li Mu in mid air.


    "Bang!!"


    After grasping the black knife Gang split by Li Mu with a black flame giant palm, Ouyang Xiu''s spirit consciousness moved, and the black knife Gang split by Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine instantly shattered, turned into nothingness in midair, and then dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Semi holy ware, interesting, boy, I think your cultivation is good, and your talent is also very good. More importantly, you have the courage and boldness. In this case, you dare to fight with me Ouyangxiu. Well, how about you switch to our Dahua sect? I promise it''s ten times better than you in jinyuzong!"


    After a palm defeated Li Mu''s attack, Ouyangxiu did not pursue the victory, but looked at Li Mudao with appreciation.


    "Hahaha, take refuge in your Dahuamen? Ugly, even if you are ugly, why don''t you have a brain? I have received a lot of benefits from Jin Yuzong. Without Jin Yuzong, how can I be today like Li Mu? I have been recognized as one of the successors of Jin Yuzong by the patriarch. You want me to turn to your Dahuamen? It''s a joke!"


    "I, jinyuzong, have only standing dead Li Mu, and absolutely no kneeling cowards!"


    In the face of Ouyangxiu''s surrender, Li Mu burst out laughing. At this time, the black light outside his body flickered, and the huge real king''s FA Xiang changed from entity to nothingness, and finally disappeared. Li Mu himself was exposed to the air with the disappearance of the war magic Xiang.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! Dahua yunshou!"


    With Li Mu''s refusal to fall, Ouyangxiu''s malicious light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly took a step forward, and then his right hand sucked into the space against Li Mu, and a violent suction force burst out of Ouyangxiu''s right claw and swept towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s true yuan in his body has almost dried up because of the long time of exercising war magic. The yuan spirit in his spirit is also dimmed at the moment because of the excessive consumption of true yuan. Facing Ouyangxiu''s Dahua cloud suction hand, Li Mu only feels a whirl of heaven and earth. His body is completely out of his control and flies backwards in the direction of Ouyangxiu.


    "Give it to me!!"


    Attracted by Ouyangxiu''s magic power, Li Mu immediately gave an order to the more than 200 God killing insects beside him. The body of the God killing insects was lighter than Li Mu, and their own speed was not slow, so they turned into three sharp arrows in midair, and flew towards Ouyangxiu himself along the suction force of Ouyangxiu''s cloud suction hand, and the speed reached instantly.


    "Ji Wei said that you demon insects have some skills, but I don''t believe that such humble demon insects can still pose a threat to Ouyangxiu!"


    Seeing three sharp arrows turned by the God killing insect shooting at him, Ouyangxiu removed the magic power of Dahua''s cloud sucking hand, and raised his hand to wave his sleeve robe. A black demon fire surged out of his sleeve robe and swept towards the three sharp arrows turned by the God killing insect.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Accompanied by three rumors of breaking the air, three sharp arrows transformed by God killing insects, in Ouyangxiu''s surprised eyes, unexpectedly intact, pierced the barrier of black demon fire and came to Ouyangxiu himself.


    "Sure enough, xuangangdun!"


    Seeing that his magic power had no effect on killing God insects, Ouyangxiu opened his mouth slightly and spit out a triangular silver shield.


    As soon as the triangular silver shield flew out, it rose in the wind and directly turned into a size of more than ten meters to protect Ouyangxiu''s body.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    As soon as Ouyangxiu offered the triangular shield, the three sharp arrows transformed by the God killing insect immediately fell on the shield, and there was a hard sound of three fine iron attacks. Although the sharp arrows transformed by the God killing insect were powerful, they failed to shoot through the triangular shield, which instantly calmed Ouyangxiu''s originally slightly shocked face.


    However, Ouyangxiu''s face, which had just calmed down, did not last for a moment, and his face suddenly changed. He saw that the three sharp arrows transformed by the insecticidal insect disintegrated directly after failing to shoot through the triangular shield, and then they all fell on the silver shield and began to bite the silver shield one by one.


    More than 200 God killing insects moved their mouths together, including 51 silver armor God killing insects. This is only a triangular shield of more than 10 meters in size. It was swallowed up by the God killing insects in less than a few breaths, and there was not even a hair left.


    After devouring the silver shield, more than 200 God killing insects were all dispersed under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, and then rushed at Ouyangxiu from all directions.


    Although Ouyangxiu learned from Ji Wei that these God killing insects on Li Mu''s hand were difficult to deal with, he never thought that he could deal with them so tricky. Even his favorite real king divine soldier Xuan Steel Shield was destroyed and was forcibly devoured.


    Facing the God killing insects rushing towards him from all directions, Ouyangxiu constantly urged Zhenyuan to launch a fierce attack on the God killing insects around him, but what made Ouyangxiu helpless was that these God killing insects were small and fast, so it was difficult for him to hit them. Even if he occasionally hit several God killing insects and turned them into powder, it was just a drop in the bucket for the number of God killing insects, which was more than 200.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the God killing insect entangled Ouyangxiu, a startling noise suddenly sounded not far away. Li Mu turned his head and saw that the tiangan mountain protection array finally broke under the repeated bombing of more than 90 practitioners above the realm of magic.


    Without the block of the formation, more than 90 people from Dahuamen and Yeshan mansion rushed up and rushed towards Heishi Pingdingshan. Their goal was the same, that is, the Shangpin Yuanjing vein.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the breaking of the tiangan mountain protection array, four figures rushed out of the broken array. Although there were only four people, they all bravely killed more than 90 enemies who rushed in. It was not Roger, Yan Xi, Zhao qiansun and Yun Gang who were they. They didn''t escape at the first time, but faced the enemy directly

 Chapter 679

    "Go!!!"


    Seeing that the four of Roger didn''t run but attacked head-on, Li Mu immediately encouraged Zhenyuan to shout loudly, but it was too late. Facing the impact of more than 90 people, Zhao qiansun was slapped into powder by a powerful man of Dahua gate.


    Seeing Zhao qiansun''s death with his own eyes, Li Mu couldn''t help but clench his fists. He hurriedly took out several pills to restore the true yuan and swallowed them. At the same time, he was no longer worried about the many God killing insects that were clinging to Ouyangxiu. He took a step across the river at his feet and rushed to Roger and others.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before Li Mu arrived, a sharp scream sounded. Hearing the sound, Li Mu looked and saw that Yun Gang had just fought with a disciple of Yeshan mansion with a white fine gold sword, but was shot in the back by a purple flying sword controlled by a disciple of Dahua sect not far away.


    Yun Gang, who was attacked by others, had no time to react. The black light in the palm of the Yeshan mansion disciple in front of him flashed, and a palm hit his chest. The clothes on Yun Gang were shattered by the shock, and his chest also collapsed. The whole population vomited blood and fell towards the ground below.


    Li Mu hurried with all his strength to cross the river, and finally caught Yun Gang at the moment before he fell to the ground. The black stone Pingdingshan was kilometers high. If Yun Gang fell to the ground like this, even if he practiced the method of body cultivation and reached the realm of divine power, he would never be crushed to pieces.


    "Younger martial brother Yungang! I didn''t ask you to break through from other directions when the formation is about to break. Why did you break through from the front!"


    After saving Yun Gang, Li Mu placed the other party on the ground and shouted.


    "Elder martial brother li... We agreed to advance and retreat together, but... We didn''t help you at all. If we take the opportunity to escape... How can we be human in the future!"


    "It''s not that we didn''t listen to you, but... It''s that we also want to fight like you. It''s not in vain... It''s not in vain to stick here with you for two days."


    "Only stand to die, not kneel to live, this... This is your original words... So we fought side by side with you, and didn''t humiliate us jinyuzong!!... Ah!!"


    Yun Gang hesitated and said a few words with Li Mu. Finally, he gave a unwilling low roar. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was full of blood, and he lost his vitality.


    Li Mu didn''t expect this Yun Gang to die like this. After his spiritual knowledge was swept, he found that this Yun Gang''s heart pulse had been shattered by his opponent''s palm. He also held out his last breath before finishing these words with him. Otherwise, he would have died.


    "Good brother, although you and I have known each other for less than three days, they belong to the same sect anyway. I will avenge you! Go with peace of mind!"


    Li Mu closed Yun Gang''s eyes, and then he looked up at the sky above. At this moment, there was no half human shadow in the sky. After scanning, Li Mu Ling found that all the people of Dahua gate and Yeshan mansion had gone to the valley on the side below Heishi Pingding Mountain. The reason why this was so was because the entrance of Shangpin Yuanjing vein was there.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu was about to go to the valley on one side. Suddenly, a loud bang attracted his eyes. He saw that Ouyangxiu, surrounded by God killing insects, unexpectedly took out a pen like Lingbao at some time. He kept drawing black runes in midair with a pen in his hand. However, all God killing insects hit by these black runes exploded and turned into powder.


    In such a blink of an eye, Li Mu found that his baby God killer was actually only half left, 39 silver armor God killer and 111 black armor God killer.


    Originally, because of the number, these God killing insects could barely drag Ouyangxiu down, but now the number has plummeted by nearly half, but these God killing insects can no longer trap Ouyangxiu, and began to retreat.


    Li Mu looked at the God killing insects that had turned into ashes painfully. His soul moved and adjusted them all back. He took out the Blood Sword symbol from his arms with some reluctance, and his face showed a tangled color.


    Li Mu''s entanglement depends on whether he should inspire the bloody sword Rune to kill Ouyangxiu. First, the bloody sword rune is of great value, and he doesn''t want to use this treasure here in his heart. Second, even if he kills Ouyangxiu with the bloody sword rune, there is a Wang Ba not far away.


    At this time, Wang Ba and Wang Baichuan seemed to be discussing something and did not go to the Shangpin Yuanjing vein. Li Mu thought that even if he killed Ouyangxiu, he would not be able to hold this place.


    "Boy, your spirit worms are good, but in my life-threatening judge''s pen, there is only a fallen life. What else do you have now?"


    As Li Mu transferred back to the few God killing insects left, Ouyangxiu followed the God killing insects to Li Mu not far in front of him. He weighed the pen shaped Lingbao in his hand and looked at Li Mu with a smile.


    As Ouyangxiu bullied close to him, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, and put the few God killing insects left into the spirit beast bag. Then he exposed the bloody sword symbol in his hand and said coldly to Ouyangxiu, "hum!! ugly, don''t think you can really beat me, what do you think..."


    "Ouyang old devil, you are so shameless that you dare to invade the state of Qin with your Dahua sect dog, and you simply don''t pay attention to our Jin Yuzong!! unexpectedly, you threaten our sect disciples with big bullying. When did you Dahua sect even do such shameless and shameless things!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to finish the threatening words, a golden light suddenly flew from afar, directly into the sky above Li Mu and Ouyangxiu.


    Li Mu and Ouyangxiu looked at the top of their heads at the same time when they heard the speech. They found that this was a white haired old man in a golden robe. His body exuded a true yuan breath that was no better than Ouyangxiu. At the moment, they were staring at Ouyangxiu with disdain on their face. Unexpectedly, they were also a human being in the middle of the real king, and seemed to have reached the perfect state of the late real king.


    With the sudden arrival of the old man with white hair and golden robes, not only Li Mu and Ouyangxiu, but also Wang Ba and his son not far away also showed surprise and looked at the old man with white hair and golden robes one after another.


    "Gold hand, no need! How can you arrive so quickly? It''s impossible!!"


    Ouyangxiu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the golden robed white haired old man in the air. It was obvious that he knew the sudden arrival of the real king.


    "Sorry, I happened to meet the disciple of Jin Yuzong who rushed back to the sect to report on my travels, so I came here nonstop to see how Dahuamen conspired with Yeshan mansion to misappropriate the superior Yuanjing vein that should belong to me."


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t need to have this trip. I actually saw a disciple of my clan in the early days of tongxuan fighting the real king. Hahaha, it''s really a great pleasure in my life."


    Looking at Ouyangxiu, who was a little out of control, the golden robed white haired man in mid air laughed and said, without forgetting to cast a approving look at Li Mu.


    "Hum!! in that case, it seems that we have to fight today. I have long heard that you have needlessly cultivated your Jin Geng sword Qi of Jin Yuzong to an unprecedented level. Today is just for me to experience!!"


    Ouyangxiu shouted angrily, and he swept at Mo Xuyou in the air with the judge''s pen in his hand. A large amount of black runes flew out of the judge''s pen in his hand, and flew towards Mo Xuyou with the power of breaking the air.


    "What bullshit judge, you can judge others'' life and death, but you can''t judge my unnecessary life!!"


    In the face of Ouyangxiu''s sudden attack, Mo Xu''s right hand became a sword finger in mid air and cut in front of him at will. A golden light suddenly flew out of Mo Xuyou''s sword finger, directly cutting the space in front of him into a black space gully more than ten meters long, and the runes flying out of Ouyangxiu''s judge''s pen were all included in the cut space gully and disappeared.


    "This... This is Jin Geng''s sword spirit?"


    Looking at the random blow that dissolved the wuxuyou of Ouyangxiu''s attack, Li Mu''s eyes stared at the boss. Although he had never seen the magic power issued by wuxuyou, he could clearly sense the sharp gold gas attached to wuxuyou by cultivating the Jin Geng sword gas, but Li Mu didn''t expect that the other party could urge the magic power of Jin Geng sword gas to send such a big power, and the random blow actually cut the space, not to mention, It also forms a space gully.


    "If it weren''t for your little bastard to delay time, I would have captured the Yuanjing vein. Go to hell!"


    His attack was easily disintegrated without any reason. Ouyang corrected his anger and found no place to spread it. Seeing that Li Mu was actually muttering on one side, he was so angry that he didn''t care about Li Mu''s arrival at a sky level skill, so he raised his hand and swept at Li Mu.


    With a sweep of the judge''s pen, Ouyangxiu drew a black vitality in midair, like the blade, with the terrifying threat of the real king, and went straight to Li Mu''s head and cut it in the past. The speed was so fast that even the unnecessary saw in midair had no time to react.


    Facing Ouyangxiu''s fatal blow, Li Mu''s hair stood up all over his body. In a hurry, he had no time to escape, so he had to quickly cross the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand in front of him.


    "When!!!"


    Chopping immortal guillotine is a semi holy weapon in the end. Although Ouyangxiu''s attack was very sharp, he still failed to cut off the chopping immortal guillotine on the blade of chopping immortal guillotine, but it also hurt Li Mu. Although he blocked the other party''s magic attack with chopping immortal guillotine, the whole person was impacted by the huge impact and flew upside down, and hit the black stone Pingdingshan wall more than 100 meters away straightly.


    Li Mu knocked out a large character intaglio print in human shape on the hard mountain wall, and the whole person fell into the intaglio print for several meters, which offset Ouyangxiu''s random blow

 Chapter 680

    "Despicable, Jin Geng''s sword Qi, and there is no end under the sword!"


    As Li Mu was hit and blasted by Ouyangxiu, he blew his beard and stared angrily in the air. He raised his hand and pointed at Ouyangxiu below one after another. Golden sword Qi fused in front of him, and finally turned into a substantive golden flying sword. The breath of golden flying sword was overwhelming, breaking the space with terrible sharp gold gas, and flew straight to Ouyangxiu.


    "Lethal judge pen, a pen determines life and death!!"


    Facing a powerful killing move from Mo Xuyou, Ouyangxiu solemnly bounced the judge''s pen out of his hand. After the deadly judge''s pen flew out, it directly hit the tip of the golden flying sword issued by Mo Xuyou with the tip of the pen.


    "Weng!!!"


    As the golden flying sword met with the deadly judge''s pen, a circle of black and gold true Yuan air waves shook out between the tip of the sword and the tip of the pen, and swept away in all directions. The powerful force split the turtles that shook the earth, and spread one by one. I don''t know how many meters away the ground crack.


    Li Mu was hit by Ouyangxiu and blasted into the mountain. Before he could recover, he saw a circle of black and gold true vitality waves rushing towards his mountain. He felt the terror of the breath contained in the black and gold true vitality waves. Li Mu was so anxious that the yellow light outside his lower body flashed, and unexpectedly instantly launched the flying escape technique, and directly disappeared into the mountain of the black stone Pingdingshan.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mucai had just escaped into the mountain. Within three breaths, the black and gold true energy waves hit the mountain wall of Heishi Pingdingshan. The strong impact shook the whole Heishi Pingdingshan, and a small half of the mountain collapsed directly. At that time, countless gravel rolled down and the dust flew all over the sky. The spectacle was as spectacular as if the sky had collapsed.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the top of the Heishi Pingdingshan with the full strength of Feitian Dundi. Although the top also collapsed by a small half, it did not collapse completely.


    As soon as Li Mugang climbed to the top of Heishi Pingdingshan, he saw Ouyangxiu and Mo Xuyou, who had been fighting in a regiment below. Both of them were not weak. Mo Xuyou was a great accomplishment in the middle of the real king. Although Ouyangxiu had not reached the perfect level, he was playing with a life-threatening judge''s pen, and did not lose the wind in the face of Mo Xuyou''s golden sword attack.


    As Li Mu watched the battle, he became more and more admirable for the unnecessary magic power. The other party''s use of Jin Geng sword Qi was completely different from Li Mu''s own use of Jin Geng sword Qi. Li Mu had experienced the most powerful one on the sky level magic power of Jin Geng sword Qi.


    But the cultivation of Jin Geng sword yuan is not easy. It can only breed three in the body at one time, and it can''t be excessively stimulated, but it doesn''t need to urge Jin Geng sword Qi to come out. Its power is no less than that of urging Jin Geng sword yuan in the same realm. In addition to the sword Qi, his attack also has golden rays. These rays are as thin as ordinary filaments, but they are very sharp, and they are sharper than the sword Qi.


    The battle between the two real kings was breathtaking. Ouyangxiu and Mo Xuyou fought from the ground to the sky and from the clouds to the surface. It was difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    "Bad!!!"


    Li Mu was distracted when he looked at the battle between the two real kings. His face suddenly tightened, and then he didn''t care to see the battle between Ouyangxiu and unwarranted, which turned into a light and went straight to the valley where the entrance of the Yuanjing vein was located.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mucai just jumped over most of the Heishi Pingdingshan, and a loud bang came out of the valley not far away. Li Muling swept his knowledge and found that someone had exploded yuan Dan, and the person who exploded yuan Dan was Li Mu, who was also very familiar with him. It was Yan Xi.


    "They''ve held on until now!"


    Li muben thought that Roger and Yan Xi had fallen. After all, there were 80 or 90 people in Dahua sect, including not only more than a dozen strong people who knew metaphysics, but also the disciples of Dahua sect who had magical realm, which could not be compared with the existence of general third rate realm.


    Dahua gate, like jinyuzong, is one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. The disciples of the magical realm under the gate are at least second-class, and there are many first-class ones. Therefore, in the view of Li Mu, Roger and Yan Xi can''t resist these people at all.


    But as Li Mu approached, he found that not only Yan Xi who blew up yuan Dan, but also Roger was still alive at the moment.


    At the gate leading to the Yuanjing vein cave, I don''t know when two high array platforms were built, which just blocked the door into the cave.


    One of the two platforms has collapsed. The reason for the collapse is that Yan Xi, who was originally standing on it, blew up yuan Dan, while Roger, whose face was covered with blood, stood on the other platform.


    "Hahaha!! junior brother Yan Xi!! you go!! brother, I''ll pull some more cushions and come to you!!"


    Roger''s frantic voice rang through the whole valley. He held a halberd in his left hand and a golden flag more than one meter high in his right hand. He looked domineering.


    "Kill him!!!"


    With Ji Wei''s order, five DaoDun lights flew up and went straight to Roger on the array stage. These five people were all the cultivation of the divine realm, and the Zhenyuan breath emanated from them was stronger than the general third rate martial arts, and they were the core disciples of Dahua sect.


    "Ah!!!"


    Facing the five disciples of Dahua sect who rushed forward, Roger''s Zhenyuan surged in his body, and his Zhenyuan fell into the lower array along his legs. With the injection of Roger Zhenyuan, the surface of this seven or eight meter high array suddenly lit up with golden runes, and then Roger waved the array flag in his hand, and the golden runes rolled out from the array, It swept head-on towards the five disciples of Dahua sect.


    "Bang!!!"


    The five Dahua sect disciples'' means are also extremely not simple. One by one, they either display their magic powers or urge Lingbao to explode many golden runes. However, with the hands of the five Dahua sect disciples, Roger standing on the array platform waved the array flag again. This time, what flew out of the array platform was no longer golden runes, but golden sword Qi.


    "Poof!! poop!!"


    With the attack of the second wave of golden sword gas, two of the five disciples of Dahua sect who were originally fully resisting the impact of golden runes were inadvertently shot into a sieve by the golden sword gas and fell to the ground, thus losing their vitality.


    "Da Beng Quan!!"


    Seeing that two companions died accidentally, one of the remaining three disciples of Dahua sect raised his hand and punched Roger directly, and a strong wave of true energy of fire attribute rushed out of his fist and turned into a red fist shadow of more than ten meters in midair.


    The red fist shadow was so powerful that it shook off the resistance of the golden Rune and golden sword gas and came directly in front of Roger.


    Roger was in a bad situation, and the halberd in his left hand stabbed forward to resist the attack of the fist shadow in front of him, but at this time, the red fist shadow suddenly burst, turned into a fiery Zhenyuan afterwave, rushed towards Roger, and the powerful fire attribute Zhenyuan afterwave landed on Roger''s chest without bias.


    "Poof!!!"


    Roger was hit by the afterwave of Zhenyuan, and his whole body was distracted. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and his body was hit towards the mountain behind him.


    "Brother Luo!!!"


    At this time, Li Mu, who was walking across the river, suddenly arrived. He wanted to catch Roger who was hit and flew, but it was too late. Roger was impacted by the powerful Zhenyuan afterwave and hit the mountain behind him. Many bones on his body were shattered and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Failed to catch Roger, Li Mu fell on the platform Roger had originally stood on, and he gave a roar to the enemy in front of him. Circles of golden sound waves surged out of Li Mu''s mouth, pushing sideways towards the enemy in front of him with overwhelming momentum.


    Although the power of Li Mu''s falling soul roar is not small, it has a large number of opponents, including Ji Wei, who is an outstanding cultivator in the realm of tongxuan. The golden sound wave and air wave he sent out did not hurt one person, but he was quickly blocked by several tongxuan strongmen of Dahua sect

 Chapter 681

    "You bastards, don''t want to leave today!!"


    Although the magic power of falling soul roar was blocked, Li Mu was not half afraid. He raised his hand and released all the remaining God killing insects.


    "Swallow it for me!! swallow them all!!"


    After releasing the God killing insect, Li Mu''s face was full of murderous gas. He didn''t care that the God killing insect had little left, and he might lose more if he fought again, so he immediately gave a death order to the God killing insect.


    The spirit of killing God insects is not high. Naturally, they will not be frightened by these Terran cultivators in front of them. For them, as long as they have to be swallowed, it is best.


    Under the order of Li Mu, 111 black armor and 39 silver armor God killers gave a neighing sound, and then went straight to the disciples of Dahua sect and Yeshan mansion in front of them.


    "Be careful!! these demon insects are extremely difficult to kill, and they eat everything. Either don''t waste Zhenyuan to attack. If you want to attack, fight for one blow to kill. Killing a demon insect is one!!"


    Ji Wei had dealt with the God killing insect and successfully killed a silver armor God killing insect, so he had some understanding of the characteristics of the God killing insect. Seeing that Li Mu released the God killing insect, he immediately encouraged his spiritual consciousness to remind his people of humanity.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the attack of God killing insects, several disciples of Dahua sect''s magical realm soon screamed. They even lost their Lingbao in their hands, scratched at them everywhere and screamed constantly, and soon fell to the ground and bled to death.


    Careful people looked at it, and then they found that a blood hole was opened in the spirit on the top of the head of these Dahua sect disciples, which was obviously drilled into the body by the God killing insect.


    "Damn demon worm, nine hole finger!!"


    "Da Beng Quan!!"


    After Li Mu sent out the God killing insects to participate in the war, the battlefield in the valley became chaotic, and the names of various martial arts gods came out from time to time, because the Dahua gate had a large number of people, and the God killing insects not only had a large number, but also had good physical flexibility, so it was difficult to be hit.


    What made the Dahuamen people helpless was that even if these murderous attacks hit, they fell to the ground at most, but they soon came back to life and attacked again, as if they could not be killed.


    "Brother Luo!! are you okay!"


    Because there were many enemies entangled by killer insects, Li Mu quickly jumped off the platform and helped Roger up who was seriously injured.


    "His mother, there are many people and few bullies. If we hadn''t opened the items that the sect door asked us to escort in advance, we couldn''t arrange these two Golden Jade array platforms, but even so, it''s ants that kill elephants after all, brother Li.. I''ve tried my best!"


    Roger''s breath was weak after being lifted up by Li Mu, but he still insisted on speaking to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded and took a Golden Jade pill to Roger to help him heal.


    Li Mu now finally understands why Roger and Yan Xi can block these tiger wolf masters for so long. It turns out that they rely on these two arrays, and this thing called Jinyu array seems to be one of the things that jinyuzong asked Roger and others to escort to a subordinate force in Beijing this time.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that Yan Xi, Zhao qiansun and Yun Gang are all good. I tried to persuade them to refuse to leave. It''s because your sentence that only standing dead Li Mu, without kneeling cowards, they don''t want to leave."


    "They told me when you were fighting against Wang Ba that they had turned their worship of you into faith in life, and they were willing to defend their faith with their life! I hope you can see..."


    Roger''s voice choked as he spoke, and a few tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Hearing this, Li Mu, the party concerned, felt a burst of tightness in his heart. Zhao qiansun and other people originally didn''t recommend staying, but they decided to stick to it after listening to Li Mu''s words. They didn''t join jinyuzong for a long time, and they were not prepared to work hard for jinyuzong, a Yuanjing mineral vein that had little to do with them, but Li Mu was convinced, And fight with fate.


    "These three people are all good. Li Mu will revenge them for this revenge, Dahuamen! Yeshan mansion!!!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He put Roger down against the mountain, summoned a silver armor God killer with his spiritual consciousness, and ordered the silver armor God killer to protect Roger, while he instantly turned into a war demon.


    After turning into the form of war demon, Li Mu collected the chopping guillotine in his hand, and then took out a pair of extinction hammers.


    "Kill!!!"


    Li Mu, who took out the extinction hammer, roared. His eyes were red with blood, and the magical patterns on his body quickly covered his whole body. Holding two death hammers, he rushed directly into the chaos of Dahua men.


    "When!!!"


    The earth yellow sledgehammer fell, and an elder in the early days of tongxuan in Yeshan mansion greeted him with a black long Ge in his hand. With a crisp sound of fine iron, the extinction hammer dropped by Li Mu twisted the Long Ge in the hands of the elder in Yeshan mansion, and the owner of the long Ge knelt on one knee.


    After breaking through the sixth transformation, Li Mu not only understood the magic of war, but also doubled the hardness and strength of his body.


    You should know that before Li Mu broke through the sixth change of the demon, the power of one hand had reached 300000 Jin. At the moment, with the breakthrough of the ninth change of the demon, the power of one hand was nearly 700000 Jin.


    The sixth change of the demon made Li Mu''s body comparable to the level 6 monster, and the level 6 monster was comparable to the existence of the demon king level. At the moment, Li Mu''s body was comparable to the demon king, and the terror of his power was conceivable, which was not what the semi kneeling Yeshan mansion elder in front of him could resist.


    Because the true yuan in his body has not recovered much, Li Mu is ready to use pure body refining to fight against the enemy this time. The magic power of the body refining skill of heaven demon nine changes is also divided into two kinds. One is to stimulate the magic power that needs to be combined with true yuan, such as war demon, true Shadow and magic.


    The other is to fight with pure physical strength and hardness, which is also the most primitive and barbaric strength. It is obvious that Li Mu is using the latter because of the lack of Zhenyuan at the moment.


    Li Mu, the latter''s attack means, was rarely used before, not because he didn''t want to use it, but because it was best to use this attack means when the physical force was strong enough. After all, cultivators mainly used Zhenyuan attack means. If the physical force was not strong enough, facing the attack of Zhenyuan force, it was simply a living target, and it was strange not to die.


    But now Li Mu is different. Although he cultivates the heaven level body refining skill of nine changes of demons, like most body refining skills in the cultivation world, the higher the level of cultivation, the more terrifying the physical strength.


    "Go to hell!!"


    With a hammer, the elder of Yeshan mansion in front of him was half kneeling on the ground. The extinction hammer in Li Mu''s other hand swept across and fell directly on the head of the elder of Yeshan mansion. Such a large head was smashed by Li Mu on the spot. The headless body''s blood spurted three feet high, and Li Mu''s face was spattered with blood.


    And because he lost his head, Yuan Ling, the elder of Yeshan mansion, who hid in the spirit of heaven, could not escape in the future, so he died miserably under the hammer of Li Mu.


    "One hammer killed a powerful man who knew Xuantong. This boy is a demon. He didn''t show any real yuan breath outside. It''s difficult that he relied on pure physical strength to fight against the enemy!"


    "This is impossible!! how can the physical strength of a person who knows the metaphysical realm be so powerful!"


    "What do you know? His Jinyu sect has a heaven level body refining skill, Jinyu body forging formula. It is said that when you practice to a high level, the power is infinite, and the magic power is hard to hurt!"


    Three disciples of Dahua sect saw Li Mu''s magic power with their own eyes, and they couldn''t help shivering. They didn''t see people with excellent killing methods, but it was the first time they saw Li Mu directly kill the strong in tongxuan realm with his physical strength.


    "Impossible? I''ll let you experience it yourself, young master!!"


    Li Mu looked coldly at the three Dahua sect disciples who stared at him and shivered. He took a step across the river and killed them directly.


    "Flaming palm!!"


    "Glazed sword shield!"


    "Dahua soil and stone column!"


    With the killing of Li Mu, the three disciples of Dahua sect were cold on their backs. Although they were afraid of Li Mu''s magic power, they were not willing to wait for death, so in a hurry, the three launched their own magic power at the same time.


    With the launch of the three magic powers, a huge flame palm of seven or eight meters in size, a golden glazed sword shield and three earthy yellow stone pillars rising from under the ground all blocked their own bodies.


    "Dong!!"


    Li Mu''s hand danced disorderly and split the wind hammer method. A hammer first broke the flame Dahua palm, then he broke the glass sword shield with a backhand hammer, and finally the stone pillar that came out of the ground was kicked off by him. One of the three magic powers came face to face, so he didn''t let Li Mu completely collapse.


    The pupils of the three Dahua sect disciples who lost their magic protection suddenly contracted, and each of them set up a light to escape, but how could Li Mu, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, let them leave so easily.


    Li Mu threw the two giant hammers in his hand directly, hitting two of the disciples of Dahua sect without bias, and the rest ended up no better. As soon as he turned around, he hit a silver armor God killing insect, and was bitten off his neck by the silver armor God killing insect. The three masters of martial arts returned to heaven.


    "What a little beast! He dares to kill the elite disciples of our Dahua sect like this. Take your life!!"


    Ji Wei''s flaming Dahua palm just burned a black armor God killer that attacked him into fly ash. As soon as he turned around, he happened to see Li Mu kill two Dahua sect disciples. This scene made him angry. He couldn''t step on his name and body method, and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    "You old man, I''ve long wanted to kill you!!"


    Facing Ji Wei, an old man, Li Mu was very murderous. If it weren''t for the other party to recruit Dahua men, why would they lose so miserably.


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked the two extinction hammers back into his hands. Then he danced with two hammers and rushed towards Ji Wei

 Chapter 682

    "Kill me? You''re not qualified!"


    Seeing that Li Mu came straight to him with a pair of hammers in his hand, Ji Wei''s eyes were filled with murderous spirit. He was like a stove. In an instant, a fiery fire attribute Zhenyuan pressure erupted. At the same time, his hands became fists, and the tips of his fists each burst out a red fierce fire. With a violent power, he went straight to Li Mu to meet him.


    "When!!"


    Seeing the fierce Ji Wei coming towards him, Li Mu''s right hand held a hammer and fell towards Ji Wei with terrifying strength. Only to hear a bang of ''Dang'', the huge hammer hit by Li Mu was directly resisted by Ji Wei with his left fist, and a blazing high temperature surged down Ji Wei''s left fist through Li Mu''s extinction hammer and straight to Li Mu''s arm.


    "Hum!! the elder of Dahua sect is nothing more than that!!"


    Feeling the blazing heat transmitted from Ji Wei''s fist, Li mufei didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered at Ji Wei with disdain on his face. His right hand made a sudden force, and his powerful Qi directly hit Ji Wei''s left fist along the extinction hammer.


    "Click!!"


    Ji Wei''s left fist rang with a bone crack, and then he stepped back a few meters. At the same time, his left fist could not help shaking.


    "What a great strength, your jinyuzong is indeed well-known in the cultivation world for body refining!"


    Ji Wei moved his left fist for a while, and his face showed a more painful expression. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot.


    "Hum!! where is so much nonsense? Die!"


    Li Mu didn''t stop to talk nonsense with Ji Wei at all. He took a step across the river and danced his double hammers directly to Ji Wei. His double hammers danced like the wind, hammering out one after another, and the air was pressed by the strength of his double hammers.


    "Good boy, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed, fire War Bear formula!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s unabated attack, Ji Wei shouted angrily. His body suddenly increased by a third, and his muscles became strong. He suddenly became tall and powerful, who was originally quite thin.


    Ji Wei, who became tall and powerful, condensed a pair of red armor, and in his hand was an extra three meter long red giant mace.


    "When!!!"


    A clanging sound of fine iron was heard in all directions. Ji Wei held a mace and resisted the extinction hammer dropped by Li Mu. The effect of his mace was much more obvious than that of his meat fist just now. He was not injured, and his body did not step back.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that Ji Wei actually shouldered his blow, Li Mu immediately snorted, and all his strength hit his hands. He poured the double hammer into his hands through his hands and pressed Ji Wei again.


    Ji Wei, who was able to withstand Li Mu''s double hammer force, turned red with Li Mu''s pressure. His hands tightly held the wolf tooth stick in his hands, and the veins on his face burst out. His legs began to sink to the ground. In such a short time, most of his body had been submerged in the ground soil.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Li Mu pressed Ji Wei with a pair of hammers, a silver light suddenly flew from a distance. It was actually a silver armor killer.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the flying silver armor God killer, his heart was immediately happy. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the silver armor God killer rushed directly towards Ji Wei''s head.


    Although Ji Wei was fully resisting the heavy pressure of Li Mu''s double hammer, the God killing insect was coming towards his head, and he could still feel it. As powerful as he was, he couldn''t help sweating and looking nervous. How terrible the God killing insect was. Although he hadn''t tried, he had seen it many times.


    Seeing that the God killing insect was about to touch Ji Wei''s body, a black finger light suddenly flew from the distant sky, unbiased, just hit the silver armor God killing insect, and unexpectedly annihilated the silver armor God killing insect into fly ash.


    Li Mu''s original joy was directly shattered by the suddenly shot finger light. He exerted heavy pressure and continued to suppress Ji Wei. At the same time, he turned and looked in the direction of the finger light. With two black lights flashing, Wang Ba and Wang Baichuan and their sons unexpectedly came to the battlefield together and fell in front of Li Mu.


    "Old man! You dare to harm my good deeds!!! I can tell you, you have also seen that the real king and strong man of my jinyuzong has arrived. If you leave at this time, you are wise. Otherwise, when Ouyangxiu, the senior general of my Zong, is killed, the rest is you!"


    Wang BA''s sudden intervention made Li Mu''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Without this person, he could do it with the help of more than 100 God killing insects, not to mention killing everyone here, at least in a little time, but if Wang Ba intervened, he would have no grip at all.


    "Hum! My Wang BA''s cultivation has been so far. Is he scared alive, boy? The unnecessary cultivation of the golden master is really terrible. I don''t think he is an opponent, but if he wants to kill me, he still lacks a little skill. Besides, he is in a tight fight with Ouyang at the moment, and it''s impossible to decide the victory or defeat in a short time!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s verbal threats, Wang Ba sneered. It was obvious that he had determined that there was no need for him at the moment.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Li Mu distracted and looked at Wang Ba, Ji Wei, who was pressed by Li Mu with a pair of hammers, shouted loudly, trying to get rid of Li Mu''s oppression, and Li Mu instantly reacted. At the thought of Yan Xi''s tragic death, his killing intention was difficult to calm down. Suddenly, the black light on the two arms under Li Mu''s ribs flashed, and a pole of the black residual knife condensed from Zhenyuan.


    With the manifestation of the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand, the killing machine flashed in his eyes, his arms under his ribs held the residual knife, and Ji Weishuo''s head crashed to the ground.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After Ji Wei was beheaded by Li Mu, the red light flashed in his landing head, and a three inch yuan Ling flew out of his body. The three inch yuan Ling hugged a red bead the size of a pigeon egg, dodged Li Mu more than ten meters away, and looked at Li Mu with panic on his face.


    Ji Wei''s body has been destroyed, and Li Mu naturally can''t let him go so easily. Li Muling realized that he mobilized several black armor God killing insects that were fighting with several Dahua sect disciples from a distance. These God killing insects got Li Mu''s order, gave up their opponents and rushed towards Ji Wei''s Yuan Ling.


    Ji Wei turned and left in fear when he saw the God killer coming towards him. Although his strength was not weak, he had a chance to protect his life against several silver armor God killer, but now he lost his body, that was not the case.


    Although Ji Wei Yuanling''s escape speed was faster than driving the escape light, the speed of the God killing insect was not slow. Before Ji Wei escaped far, he was stopped by a silver armor God killing insect head-on. It''s a pity that Ji Wei''s cultivation was not weak, and he still couldn''t escape a disaster after all. His Yuanling was rushed up by several God killing insects and was eaten clean.


    "Sure enough, you are ruthless. In the face of my oppression, you dare to kill in front of me. How dare you, boy!"


    Seeing that Li Mu killed Ji Wei in front of him, Wang Ba looked at Li Mudao with a gloomy face. He was going to leave, but now he not only didn''t leave, but also came with his son Wang Baichuan, which made Li Mu feel something wrong


    "Hum! If you want to fight, fight. Although I don''t think I''m your opponent, I can''t be caught without a hand!"


    Li muquan looked at Wang BA with vigilance. Although he was a little confused about Wang Ba, he still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "I heard that your boy got the emperor''s inheritance? I wonder if it''s true?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was on the alert of the whole God, Wang Ba shook his head disdainfully, and then the voice of spiritual knowledge asked Li Mu.


    Hearing the other party mention the words of Lei Di inheritance, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, his eyes turned, and then sneered and whispered back: "I said how did you say to leave, and suddenly stayed, originally for Lei Di inheritance, but I let you down, and I don''t know where you heard this nonsense news. Do you think if Li Mu got Lei Di inheritance, would I be afraid of you?"


    "Boy, don''t pretend. I forgot to tell you that the Peng family of the reclusive family and my Yeshan mansion have always cooperated. Peng Wanli and I are friends. You have a Lei Di inheritance. Peng Wanli, the owner of the Peng family, said it to me not long ago."


    Li Mu and Wang BA''s voice transmission did not deceive Wang Baichuan. Seeing that Li Mu did not admit it, Wang Baichuan immediately opened his mouth and retorted.


    "Joke! You didn''t know that you were shot. If you were Peng Wanli, would you tell such secret news to others? He Peng''s family didn''t do it secretly? It''s just don''t matter!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Peng Wanli to tell Wang Baichuan that he was misunderstood by people in the holy land of the five spirits that day and was inherited by the thunder emperor. He didn''t expect Peng Wanli and Wang Baichuan to have an intimate relationship, but he still refused to admit it.


    "Hahaha, do you think our Wang Baichuan can''t distinguish right from wrong? I know all the gratitude and resentment between Peng Wanli, his Peng family and you Li Mu, including your master Jiu Zhongdian. I''m not afraid to tell you that his Peng family suffered heavy losses because of the people who killed in Yin and Yang castle in wine, and the disciples sent out repeatedly died. It''s already understaffed. That''s why he asked me for help. He hopes to use the power of my Yeshan mansion to deal with you together! ¡±


    "You don''t need to argue. When I fight with you, you used the magic power of thunder attribute, and its power is at least a heaven level magic power. Don''t tell me that there will be such a coincidence. Hand over the Lei emperor inheritance, and I can guarantee to keep you alive!"


    Wang Baichuan looked at Li Mu with confidence and threatened


    "Hahaha, whatever you say, no is no, Wang Baichuan, you are not a good thing, your own son can die, take your life!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Baichuan any more. The light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows flashed, and the startling stab instantly condensed into shape. Then he shot at Wang Baichuan. Li Mu unexpectedly took the opportunity to launch the supernatural power of spiritual attack, startling stab, and wanted Wang Baichuan''s life.


    "Be careful!!!"


    As Li Mu''s Jingshen stab just came out, Wang Ba beside Wang Baichuan suddenly changed his face. He was a strong man at the level of real king. Naturally, he could sense the terrible spiritual power contained in Li Mu''s Jingshen stab, which was even stronger than his own spiritual sense.


    But it''s too late for all this. Li Mu''s spiritual power is already comparable to the strong man of the perfect realm in the middle of the real king. The amazing sting condensed from it, whether it''s power or speed, is much stronger than before.


    When Wang Baichuan reacted, the invisible spike had already disappeared into his eyebrows. With the penetration of Jingshen spike, the boss of Wang Baichuan stared at him. He couldn''t believe it until the last moment before he died. At the side of his father, he could be killed by a younger generation like Li Mu.


    Wang Baichuan''s face was distorted. The yuan Ling in his head was in the sea of spiritual awareness, so he couldn''t escape in time and was pierced by Jing Shen stab. Wang Baichuan''s seven orifices bled and fell to the ground. The head of tangyeshan mansion fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Ah!!! Little beast! You dare to kill my son!!!"


    With the death of Wang Baichuan, Wang Ba gave a roar. He raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu across the air. A black Zhenyuan Giant Claw of more than ten meters suddenly appeared around Li Mu''s body. Li Mu was caught by the black Zhenyuan Giant Claw when he was unprepared.


    "Click!!"


    As Li Mu was caught by Wang BA with magical powers, there was a sound of broken bones in many places on his body. The strong man in the real king realm was the strong man in the real king realm. Li Mu urged the war magic phase to deal with it, but without the war magic phase, he was still like an ant

 Chapter 683

    "So scheming, today I don''t care if you have any Lei Di inheritance, I want you to die!!"


    Although Wang Ba had been lukewarm to Wang Baichuan, his biological son, from his appearance to Wang Baichuan''s death, with Wang Baichuan''s death, this lukewarm was completely transformed into hatred by Wang ba. He saw that Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and at the same time, the strength of the real Yuan giant hand that controlled Li Mu increased again.


    "Ah!!!"


    Caught by Wang Ba, Li Mu''s eyes were full of blood, and then there was a sound of crackling and popping beans on him. In such a moment, all his bones were broken except the exposed skull.


    With the fragmentation of his bones, the original pride in Li Mu''s eyes disappeared. He felt the danger of death. He knew that Wang Ba really wanted his life, and he fell into the other party''s hands carelessly, and even the bloody sword amulet in his arms had no chance to trigger it.


    "I came to see that you were going to save your life for the sake of killing ancient strange insects. Who knew that you were unkind and wanted to be the enemy of me. Just now I was going to let you go for the sake of the inheritance of Lei di. Who knew that you wanted to die yourself, and unexpectedly attacked and killed my son in front of me!"


    Angrily looking at Li Mu who was caught in his hand like a dead dog, Wang Ba gnashed his teeth at Li Mu angrily.


    "Hahaha, old man!! don''t you care about his... Life and death, how? Now I kill him... As you wish!!"


    Li Mu knew that he might die today, but he still didn''t want to admit it. Looking at Wang Ba, who was angry, he opened his mouth and laughed, but the blood in his mouth couldn''t help bursting out.


    "My son, I can do whatever I like. How can you be such a minor!! go to hell with you!!"


    Wang Ba didn''t know what kind of psychology it was. His eyes were red with blood, and then his spiritual consciousness moved. The Zhenyuan giant hand holding Li Mu increased its strength again. Li Mu only felt that his body was about to be pinched, and the intense pain stimulated his nerves, but he could do nothing.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Just when Li Mu thought he was going to die, the ground behind him suddenly flashed purple, and a slim purple figure crept out from under the ground silently.


    This is a slim woman with a purple veil and a purple coat. She holds a purple dagger with a length of feet in one hand, and her body emits an ethereal breath, which gives people a vague feeling, as if it were illusory.


    As soon as the woman in purple appeared, she raised her hand to the Zhenyuan giant hand that caught Li Mu. It was a dagger, and a purple golden blade flashed, directly splitting the Zhenyuan giant hand that caught Li Mu into pieces.


    As the black Zhenyuan giant hand was broken, Li Mu lost his support and fell straight to the ground. He couldn''t move at all because his bones were basically broken except for his skull. That is, Li Mu''s physical strength was comparable to that of the sixth level demon king. Otherwise, the light and pain would die, but even so, Li Mu was still in pain and almost fainted.


    "Who are you? Dare to meddle in the affairs of Wang Ba!"


    Wang BA''s face was full of surprise and fear for the sudden appearance of the purple woman, because even if the cultivation was as strong as him, he had not found the existence of the purple woman before, and he had not found it before being bullied. This is extremely terrible for how a cultivator, because it means that the other party can attack you at any time.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Go away, I''ll save this boy''s life!"


    The woman in purple couldn''t see her appearance and age because of the purple veil covering her face, but with her mouth, Li Mu and Wang Ba could hear that this should be a young woman, because her voice was very clear and moving.


    "Let me go? What kind of thing are you? Don''t think the art of concealment is quite mysterious. You can scare away my Wang ba. This boy killed my son, and I will get revenge anyway!"


    In front of so many people, Wang BA''s old face turned red with a cold hum. The black light in his hand flashed, and his black gold ruler was taken out by him. A cold murderous spirit emanated from the black gold ruler and instantly spread out in all directions. All the people in Dahua gate who were still fighting with God killing insects stopped in surprise, and Li Mu also took the opportunity to bring the God killing insects back to his side with spiritual consciousness.


    With the end of this war, Li Mu''s God killer was a little less. There were only 25 God killer in silver armor and 82 God killer in black armor. It can be said that the losses were heavy, but the disciples of Dahua gate and Yeshan mansion were not much better. Originally there were 80 or 90 people, but now there were only more than 50 people left, of which Yeshan mansion was the worst, and all the disciples of Shentong realm fell, There are only five elders left in tongxuan realm.


    "It seems that you want to have a fight with me, hum! Old man, think it over yourself. Once my purple shadow blade is shot, it will be bloodless!"


    The woman in purple looked coldly at Wang Ba, who was full of war, and said coldly. As soon as she finished speaking, a purple cold light suddenly flashed on a pair of purple daggers in her hand, and then a spiritual power that only Taoist instruments had suddenly erupted, which was much stronger than the breath emitted by the black gold ruler in Wang BA''s hand.


    "Zhen Wang''s medium-term cultivation, a pair of Dao weapon level weapons, great handwriting, but my Wang Ba is not afraid of you!!"


    Wang BA''s spiritual knowledge swept through the emptiness and reality of the woman in purple. The black gold ruler in his hand swept at the woman in purple, and a large shadow of the black gold ruler flew out of the ruler in his hand, and with the power of breaking the air, he cleaved at the woman in purple.


    "Death!!"


    The woman in purple sipped coldly, and then her body burst out towards many black foot shadows. She danced two purple daggers in her hand to meet the black foot shadow issued by Wang ba. Although a pair of purple daggers in her hand looked inconspicuous, with the stimulation of the woman in purple, the purple light suddenly soared, and purple blades cut through the space, crushing all the foot shadow attacks issued by Wang BA in midair.


    The woman in purple was very fast. After she quickly destroyed the foot shadow attack issued by Wang Ba, her body actually disappeared. Wang Ba immediately made a state of alert, but at this time, the space above Wang BA''s head suddenly fluctuated, and two purple blades broke through the air and went straight to his head.


    Wang Ba didn''t expect the other party''s body method to be so strange, and he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the woman in purple when his soul was fully open, but the other party''s attack suddenly fell from above his head. In a hurry, Wang Ba quickly raised the black gold ruler in his hand and hit the purple blade above his head


    "You''ve been fooled!!"


    Wang Ba just offered his Lingbao, and suddenly there was a cold voice of the woman in purple behind him. Wang BA''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech, and he had no time to turn around and urge his body method to dodge, but it was too late. A purple blade flashed on the dagger in the hands of the woman in purple behind him, and the dagger of the woman in purple fell directly on Wang BA''s back.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The purple dagger didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. It was extremely sharp. A knife cut the clothes on Wang BA''s back, and then a blood light flew, leaving a deep bone scar on Wang BA''s back.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the help of the dagger of the woman in purple, Wang Ba fell forward and fell a somersault. All his gray hair was scattered, and a roar came out of his mouth, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "Xuantian cone!!"


    After being injured by the woman in purple, Wang Ba quickly stabilized his body. Although he suffered a heavy loss, he still didn''t mean to stop. He pinched his hands, and a black vitality and black runes surged out of his body, transforming into a three foot long black cone in front of him.


    The black cone continued to rotate, and a breath of awe was emitted on it, which instantly spread throughout the radius of more than ten miles. Under the control of Wang BA''s spiritual consciousness, the black cone turned into a remnant, and shot at the head of the woman in purple.


    "Hum!! it''s a good magic power, but it''s useless to me!"


    Facing the attack of the black pointed cone, the corner of the purple woman''s mouth tilted, and then she directly turned into a purple light and disappeared into the ground below, and disappeared in full view of the public again.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Less than a moment after the woman in purple disappeared, a broken sound sounded again from the back of Wang Ba, and then another purple light flashed. The woman in purple cut Wang BA''s back with a dagger, and the blood spattered, and Wang BA''s clothes were all dyed red with blood.


    "Ah!!!"


    Once again, he was injured by the other party in the same way, which made Wang BA''s old blood gush directly. He recalled his black gold iron ruler and turned it into a running light, spanning hundreds of meters away, opening the distance from the woman in purple.


    "How cunning the close combat skills, coupled with your body method, few people in the same realm are your opponents. I, Wang Ba, recognized the defeat today, do you dare to leave a name!"


    After pulling away from the woman in purple, Wang Ba tried to endure the injury on his body and asked loudly at the woman in purple.


    "I never leave my name to the weak, because the weak are not qualified to know. Get out! I can''t promise to let you die in the next moment while I''m not ready to kill and you''ve seen blood!"


    The purple woman''s tone was cold and her voice was not big, but she was full of a kind of arrogant domineering, which made all the people present, including Li Mu, couldn''t help looking at her two more eyes, and the eyes looking at her showed deep fear. Who said that a woman must be weak? This purple woman is a real negative example.

 Chapter 684

    "Good!! good!!! Today''s humiliation is written down by Wang ba. The disciples of Yeshan mansion will go with me! Li Mu, the Revenge of killing children and the hatred of death, I will come to you!"


    Wang Ba gave an order to the remaining elders of Yeshan mansion, and then gave Li Mu a vicious stare. Finally, he took several elders of Yeshan mansion to control dunguang, flew away towards the distant sky, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Do you want to get out or die here!"


    With Wang BA''s flight and escape, the woman in purple glanced coldly at the remaining more than 40 disciples of Dahua sect, and the killing intent in her eyes made people shiver.


    These disciples of Dahua sect have seen the power of the woman in purple. How dare they stay here? Under the leadership of several Dahua sect elders, they all turned into a path of light and fled here quickly. They didn''t dare to stay here for a moment.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    With the departure of the people in Dahua gate, the woman in purple put away a pair of terrifying daggers in her hand, and then went directly to Li Mu''s body, and looked down at Li Mudao.


    "Thank you... Elder, for saving my life. If it weren''t for your sudden action, I would be dead."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly and thanked the woman in purple, but his eyes were full of doubts. He thought he had never known this woman, but the other party saved him under the crisis of life and death, which made him very puzzled. He would not naively think that the woman in purple was passing by, and he was in a good mood to save himself.


    "Your boy is really not afraid of death. With your cultivation, you dare to compete with the real king''s strong, but your magical powers similar to the real king''s FA Xiang are really powerful. You can even compete with the old guy Wang BA''s FA Xiang without defeat."


    The woman in purple didn''t care about Li Mu''s thanks, but praised Li Mu''s war magic.


    "Ashamed, even so, I still lost, and I ended up like this, alas!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, looking at the eyes of the woman in purple, deliberately pretending to be delicate and pitiful. Now his bones are completely broken, and it is difficult to bounce even once. He can''t even take out the pill to cure the injury, and he is really pitiful.


    "You little guy has a lot of thoughts. This is Su Gu Dan, which is very good for your injury, but with the degree of your injury, you can''t stand up for ten or eight days!"


    The woman in purple gave Li Mu a white look, obviously seeing through Li Mu''s old outfit. She took out a pill bottle from her arms, poured out a gray pill, and then popped the pill into Li Mu''s mouth.


    As soon as the grey elixir entered Li Mu''s mouth, it turned into a warm mess and spread towards the bones all over his body. Li Mu felt that the broken bones all over his body were numb, and the pain he felt was much lighter. Obviously, the elixir given to him by the woman in purple must be of high grade.


    "Your spirit bugs... Someone is coming, you do it yourself!"


    After taking the pill to Li Mu, the woman in purple looked at the God killing insect cloud floating above Li Mu''s head. She was about to say something, but at this time, she suddenly glanced at the sky behind her, and then said no more. After greeting Li Mu, it turned into a purple light and disappeared under the ground.


    Li Mu was surprised by the disappearance of the woman in purple. At this time, a golden light came from afar, and soon came to Li Mu. It was the real king of jinyuzong, the strong man who touched the golden hand, which was unnecessary.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you like this, and why did those rats of Dahua gate escape one by one?"


    Needless to say, when you came to Li Mu''s body, you first glanced at Li Mu, who was injured all over, and then swept the empty valley, and asked some inexplicably.


    "Supreme elder, it was Wang Ba who hurt me like this. Originally, he wanted to kill me, but suddenly he killed an elder of ZHENWANG realm. The elder taught Wang ba a hard lesson, and then Wang Ba and the disciples of Dahua sect all left."


    Li Mu made a long story short and explained it to Wu Xuyou. Then his face suddenly showed a color of pain, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    ......


    "Mu''er, are you all right? You''re awake!"


    When Li Mu woke up again, what appeared in front of him was a face he was very familiar with. It was Chi Yun, Li Mu''s master in jinyuzong.


    "Master... Master..."


    As soon as Li Mu saw Chi Yun, he was immediately excited and wanted to sit up, but he didn''t wait for him to get up. A bone piercing pain all over him stimulated him to give up.


    "Mu''er, don''t move. Your injury is too serious. You have to rest for a period of time. Alas! It''s all because of the teacher. We''re late. Otherwise, you won''t be seriously injured."


    Chi Yun sighed with self reproach on his face. Li Mu smiled and shook his head, indicating that Chi Yun didn''t need to do so. He swept his spiritual consciousness and found that he was in a temporarily opened stone cave at the moment. Under his spiritual induction, he found that the stone cave was on the Heishi Pingding Mountain. In addition, Li Mu also felt the breath of cultivators above the realm of more than 200 magical powers, many of whom Li Mu was familiar with, They are all jinyuzong people.


    "Master, I''ve been in a coma for a few days. What about Roger?"


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief after learning about his current environment, and then asked with some worry.


    "You''ve been in a coma for five days. Don''t worry, Roger is seriously injured, but it''s not fatal. At the moment, it''s you who are healing in another cave. This time, he has made great contributions to the sect. Even martial uncle Mo greatly appreciates you, and he doesn''t hesitate to say a word to tell us about your deeds here. Now you''ve become a great celebrity in our Jinyu sect, from elders to disciples."


    "Alas, it''s difficult for you. One person killed so many enemies, and Yeshan mansion almost let you destroy the gate alone. The loss of Dahua gate is not small. It''s really a good apprentice of Chi Yun. I''m more powerful than your master."


    Chi Yun said to Li Mu with a smile. It was obvious that Roger and Mo Xuyou learned a lot of Li Mu''s deeds from their mouths.


    "Master, don''t make fun of me. These are just managed by disciples with the help of external forces. It''s not worth mentioning. By the way, what''s the external situation now, and what about the Shangpin Yuanjing vein?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Chi Yun to compliment him so much, which made him a little unbearable. He quickly turned the conversation and asked about other things.


    "According to the latest news, Yeshan mansion has been dissolved, and there is no one in the door. The supreme elder Wang Ba is missing, and there is no news from Dahua gate. I think it''s because I lost my tongue and ran away with my tail between my legs."


    "As for the top-grade Yuanjing vein here, my disciples from jinyuzong, under the leadership of elder Wan Tianming, are mining rapidly. It is expected that in another ten and a half days, they will be able to mine all the huge top-grade Yuanjing here. Speaking of this, I have to write a great achievement for you. If it weren''t for you, this Yuanjing vein would have been lost long ago. The patriarch said that when you get back to the sect after your injury, he will reward you vigorously."


    Chi Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile. At this time, several figures came in from outside the stone cave. As soon as these people saw Li Mu waking up, they all gathered together with a smile. These people Li Mu all knew, which were Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing, Zheng Kun and Qiu Dongyu.


    "Brother Li, it''s great that you''re all right. Watching you unconscious for so many days makes us anxious!"


    Xiao Kuan smiled and said when he got close to Li Mu.


    "Long time no see, brother Xiao. I''m so happy to see you again."


    In jinyuzong, Li Mu had the best relationship with Xiao Kuan. Seeing his brother whom he had not seen for many years again, Li Mu was really happy in his heart.


    "You haven''t seen each other for years. Have a good chat, but remember not to talk for too long. Mu''er still has to rest!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xiao Kuan and other old friends were reunited, Chi Yun smiled and reminded them. Xiao Kuan and others all agreed and nodded. Seeing this, Chi Yun went straight out of the cave and then flew towards the top of the Heishi Pingdingshan.


    "Met martial uncle!"


    Chi Yunfei went up the Heishi Pingding Mountain and fell in front of Mo Xuyou who was on the top of the mountain. Then he saluted Mo Xuyou. At the moment, beside Mo Xuyou, Li Chengfeng, Ruan Qinghong, Wan Tianming and several tongxuan elders of jinyuzong all gathered together, as if they were discussing something.


    "Hey, don''t be so outspoken, Xiaochi, how''s your precious apprentice? This boy is simply a demon. He can show the true king''s FA Xiang before reaching the realm of the true king. Such a genius is the treasure of my golden jade sect. You have a good eye for accepting disciples."


    With the arrival of Chi Yun, there was no need to ask about Li Mu with a smile. The appreciation for Li Mu in his words was very obvious.


    "The apprentice has woken up. Thank you for your concern."


    He was very respectful to Mo Xuyou Chi Yun, who was very rare, and replied with a smile.


    As soon as I heard that Li Mu woke up, he smiled and nodded, and then said, "it''s good to wake up. I''d like to give him some advice in person sometime. This guy''s learning is very miscellaneous. What kind of magic skills, Buddhism and Taoism skills are confused. Your master is not in place. Such a good seedling, if cultivated, may be the next real king of my jinyuzong."


    "Hahaha, martial uncle really thinks highly of Li Mu. I always think he is good, so I have long promoted him to the successor of the Lord of my jinyuzong. By the way, martial uncle, let''s put aside the matter of Li Mu first. I don''t know what martial uncle has to say about the matter reported by Qiu Dongyu and Roger that the desperate palace United several major sects to kill my jinyuzong."


    Lichengfeng suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Obviously, he had known that several major sects, such as the desperate palace and Dahua gate, were ready to attack jinyuzong. Chi Yun also became serious when he heard his words, and was obviously very worried about this matte

 Chapter 685

    "Xiaofengzi, you are now the leader of jinyuzong. Martial uncle, let me ask you a question. How long has it been since I started the jinyuzong sect? Since I started the sect, the development of the sect has been smooth?"


    Facing Li Chengfeng''s question, there was no need to be silent for a moment, and then he asked with a smile.


    "Tell martial uncle, it has been 84539 years since jindingzi, the founder of Jinyu sect, opened the sect, and there have been hundreds of ups and downs, large and small."


    Li Chengfeng didn''t understand why it was unnecessary to ask him such a question, but as the leader of the Golden Jade sect, he knew these things clearly, and immediately answered truthfully.


    "Since you all know, why do you ask my opinion? My jinyuzong has been passed on for so many years now, and has prospered and failed, but it still exists now, so there must be a reason for it. You, all elders in charge of important positions in the sect, just try your best to do everything, and let it be. You should know that the laws of heaven operate, and all prosperity and decline have their own destiny."


    Needless to say, after looking at the sky and Li Chengfeng and others, he said such a sentence inexplicably.


    "This... Martial uncle, if we had done our best in the past, as you said, but now the situation in the cultivation world is different from that in the past. You also know that the eyes of the Seven Star lock yuan have been broken. Now the vitality of our Beidou world is recovering day by day, and the changes in the cultivation world are also increasing. The real king was not visible in the past, but you have personally experienced it. The real king of Dahua gate and Yeshan mansion has come out."


    "Facing the opponent under the realm of true king, I Li Chengfeng is not arrogant, and I will be able to lead tens of thousands of disciples of Jin Yuzong to resist the enemy under Jin xiafeng, but once the strong one in the realm of true king intervenes, martial nephew, I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t resist."


    Li Chengfeng said with a embarrassed face.


    "Well... What you said is not unreasonable. Although I have always liked playing in the world, and I don''t pay much attention to these things, I also know that the current cultivation world is turbulent. It is said that this is an unprecedented prosperity, but under this prosperity, there will be many bones left. Finally, only those who can survive can really laugh to the end."


    "What does your master think about this?"


    Needless to say, after hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, he also looked dignified and asked.


    "Master, his old man is still in seclusion. It has been 300 years. I haven''t seen him for 300 years. I haven''t told him about it, so I can only ask martial uncle you." Lichengfeng replied helplessly.


    "Haven''t passed the pass yet, isn''t it the seventh level of cultivating the Golden Jade forging formula? It''s been 300 years, and he hasn''t broken through yet. His heart is really big. Where are Yuanye and Qiushui? Haven''t you discussed with them?"


    After muttering, Mo Xuyou asked again.


    "Martial uncle, my master and martial mother have gone on a trip, and they haven''t returned to their sect for more than 20 years."


    Wan Tianming suddenly stood up and said something shamefully.


    "What!! this... That''s it. Now my jinyuzong is only left with xiaofengzi and xiaochizi. Your two masters are in charge! They''re still his mother in seclusion. What''s the matter!"


    He blew his beard, stared and cursed unnecessarily. He didn''t have the demeanor of a real king and a strong man at all.


    "Yes, if not, we can''t ask you, martial uncle. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for martial uncle, you happened to meet Qiu Dongyu, the disciple who reported back to the sect on the way, and you came here specially when you learned the news. We don''t know what to do except with the help of Hunyuan Golden Tripod. Without the real king and the strong, we won''t have much effect to come, so the treasure of Zhenzong may be able to shock the enemy."


    It was Chi Yun who spoke this time. Speaking of the matter of coming to support this time, they were also mute and suffered from Rhizoma Coptidis in their hearts.


    "Alas! It seems that my good days are over. Anyway, I''ve been traveling for many years. When the Yuanjing vein here is mined, I''ll go back to zongmen with you. Jinyuzong, one of the ten major gates in the northern part of the great Yuheng continent, doesn''t have a real king and a strong man to support the appearance. What''s the matter!"


    Needless to say, with a very helpless sigh, after hearing this, Li Chengfeng and others were delighted at the same time. Obviously, this is the result they want most


    In a flash, it was seven days. On this day, Li Mu finally recovered most of his injuries and was able to get out of bed. This was also due to Li Chengfeng and other elders of jinyuzong who sent him all kinds of rare healing pills and pills of the unknown woman in purple. Otherwise, Li Mu with broken bone powder really didn''t know how long it would take to recover.


    After getting out of bed, Li Mu moved his muscles and bones, and then he set up a dun light and flew out of the stone cave built on the hillside of Heishi Pingdingshan.


    After flying out of the cave, Li Mu took a deep breath of fresh air. He felt a lot more comfortable. This time, he narrowly escaped death. For this, Li Mu cherished his life more. He knew that he could not die, because there were still a lot of burdens on him, not to mention the love affair between Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing, which was the heavy burden on him all the time, And the bastard who was summoned by the blood sacrifice array across the continent is also the reason why he can''t die easily.


    After glancing around, the light of spiritual consciousness flickered in Li Mu''s eyebrows. A moment later, 106 God killing insects flew in front of Li Mu from a dense forest not far away.


    "Eh? Why is one missing? I remember that there were 25 silver beetles and 82 black beetles before I fainted. That''s a total of 107. How can one black beetle be missing?"


    Looking at the few God killing insects left in front of him, Li Mu muttered to himself strangely. He took out the spirit beast bag and put them away. Then the spirit consciousness in the eyebrow moved again. Soon his face changed, and then turned into a light and flew towards the top of the black stone Pingdingshan.


    As soon as he came to the top of Heishi Pingdingshan, Li Mu saw a white haired old man sitting under a big tree not far away. In front of the white haired old man, there was a golden ball of light floating in front of him. In the ball of light, a black armor God killer was bumping around mindlessly. This white haired old man Li Mu knew, and it was the supreme elder of jinyuzong who did not need to have the realm of the real king.


    "Since you''re here, come here. I happen to have something to tell you."


    Staring intently at the God killing insect in the light ball floating in front of him, Mo Xuyou sensed the arrival of Li Mu and said a word to Li Mu coldly. Li Mu felt his head helplessly when hearing the speech, and then walked towards Mo Xuyou.


    "Disciple Li Mu, I have seen the supreme elder."


    Walking around Mo Xuyou, Li Mu respectfully saluted the other party, which was also a strong man at the level of Jin Yuzong''s supreme elder ZHENWANG, and had saved his own life, so Li Mu was very polite to Mo Xuyou.


    "Wooden boy, I''ve been thinking about these spirit insects you raised for a long time these days. How can I look more and more like the legendary god killing insects that have almost disappeared."


    He didn''t care about Li Mu''s salute. Instead, he blurted out a word that surprised Li Mu. Not everyone can recognize the strange insect of killing God, but he recognized it. This is more or less surprising to Li Mu.


    "The supreme elder guessed right. My spirit insect is indeed a god killing insect, which was inadvertently obtained by the younger generation from the storm desert. There are only more than 200 in total. After this war, only half of them are left."


    Li Mu was not full of nonsense and explained casually.


    "If it''s really such a strange insect, it''s a good baby. It''s said that if it grows to the top, it''s comparable to the existence of real immortals. It''s really lucky, but it''s a pity. I heard that it''s difficult for such a strange insect to lay eggs. Otherwise, as long as the number is enough, it doesn''t need to evolve and grow to the top enough to sweep the cultivation world. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!"


    Needless to say, mumbling with some emotion, he admitted to Li Mu''s identity of killing God insects. He seemed to have been expected long ago and didn''t look much shocked.


    "It''s hard to lay eggs? I don''t know why the supreme elder said this? Is it hard to find some means for this spirit insect to lay eggs?"


    After hearing the nonsense, Li Mu asked in some confusion, if the God killer can''t lay eggs, he would be sad. This big killer mace is equal to destroying most of himself. But when Li Mu thought of so many God killer insects in Jiuli space, he didn''t believe that it would be difficult for the God killer to lay eggs.


    "Well... How to say, in fact, it''s not that it''s difficult to spawn. To be exact, it should be very difficult to mate. You know, no matter any living race, when it comes to spawning, you have to mate first, but this insecticidal mating. Mating... Is a little special."


    "Well, I once saw a record in an ancient strange book that this God killing insect needs to be in an environment full of ''stagnant Qi'' to produce lust, so as to mate. Without ''stagnant Qi'', they will not mate at all. Mate, not mate. Naturally, they will not spawn."


    Mo Xuyou explained to Li Mu with a somewhat helpless tone.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and asked curiously, "stagnation of Qi? What is stagnation of Qi?"


    "I don''t know the so-called stagnant gas. According to the records, it seems to be a kind of gray gas that can be emitted from the mutated black plant. No one knows how the mutated plant should mutate and how the stagnant gas should be produced. These are records handed down from ancient times. After so many thousands of years, who can explain it clearly." Mo Xuyou shook his head and said.


    Hearing that Mo Xuyou talked about gray gas, Li Mu soon thought of those black plants in Jiuli space. Li Mu also studied those plants specially. He found that the species of plants themselves were not strange, but they seemed to have all mutated, so they turned black.


    Now Li Mu finally understood why there was a gray sky in Jiuli space, and there were so many God killing insects. It turned out that it was all because of those mutated black plants.


    If there was no poison fire, Li Mu might regret why he didn''t bring some black plants back to Beidou world at first, but now he has no such concerns.


    Because Li Mu saw the group of God killing insects. Mating. Now there are dozens of God killing insects in his spirit beast bag because of mating. After mating, Li Mu estimated that it was probably a prelude to spawning

 Chapter 686

    "I didn''t expect that the supreme elder knew this rare ancient secret. The disciples really admired it. Although I don''t have many God killing insects now, I can continue to cultivate them. Maybe if I can cultivate a golden beetle king, it will be a great help."


    Li Mu didn''t use the fire of poison source to urge him to kill God and insects If people really know that they can make God killing insects in large quantities, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble, so Li Mu is determined to keep this matter confidential.


    "Scarab King? Hahaha, your boy thinks a lot. Although I don''t know much about this God killing insect, there is still a few words in the ancient strange book I got. The Scarab King can''t be cultivated easily. Seeing that you have made great contributions to my golden jade sect this time, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, I''ve remembered all the contents in it. Take it."


    As Mo Xuyou said, a storage ring flashed in his hand. An ancient book with a yellow body and several inches thick appeared in his hand. He took out the ancient book and threw it directly to Li Mu.


    "This... Haha, in that case, the disciple is disrespectful. Thank you, elder!"


    After receiving the ancient book, Li Mu was ecstatic and said thanks to Mo Xuyou. Then he couldn''t wait to look at the yellowing ancient book in his hand. He found that there were several simple big characters'' authentic ancient miscellany ''engraved on the cover of the ancient book in his hand


    "Take it back and have a look. Sit down and I''ll talk to you."


    Seeing Li Mu''s ecstatic appearance, Mo Xuyou smiled, and then motioned to Li Mu to sit down. Li Mu carefully put the Zhenggu miscellany into the colorful dazzling ring, and then sat on the ground in front of Mo Xuyou.


    "Boy, I talked with Xiaochi. Oh, Xiaochi is Chi Yun''s master. He said that the skill you practiced was not taught by him, right?"


    After Li Mu sat down, he asked unnecessarily.


    "This... What the master said is true. The disciple also had a lot of luck on the way to the state of Qin to worship. He was passed on by an elder, which can be regarded as a teacher. But please forgive me, disciple. I can''t tell the elder in detail."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this unwarranted person would actually ask himself questions about his kung fu skills. He looked a little flustered and replied.


    "Hey hey, don''t be nervous. I don''t want to ask these questions, nor doubt your loyalty to my Jin Yuzong. After all, I don''t need to be crazy, but my brain is not stupid. You stick here desperately for the interests of my Jin Yuzong, how can I not see it."


    "The reason why I ask you about Kung Fu is because I see that your boy is taking the path of both martial arts and magic cultivation, and it seems that he is still practicing both Buddhism and magic, right?" Needless to ask with a smile.


    Li Mu nodded at the words and said, "the supreme elder is the supreme elder. I didn''t expect to see through the disciples'' reality at a glance. Yes, I am indeed a double cultivation of martial Buddha and demon body."


    There was no need to nod, and then his face became a little dignified: "boy, I can see that your true yuan cultivation and physical cultivation are quite extraordinary, and even far beyond the same level, so it''s reasonable to classify you as a cultivator of super first-class realm, but as your elders are people from the past, I still have to advise you that cultivation is not much more expensive."


    "Although you have reached the realm of connecting metaphysics, the next thing you will face is the real king. The real king is far from such a simple barrier of connecting metaphysics. It takes years of accumulation to cross the door. You will suffer a lot if you practice two major skill methods at the same time."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he seemed to understand a little. He asked, "elder Tai, do you mean that I practice two major skill methods at the same time, which is not conducive to the improvement of cultivation."


    "Yes, looking at the whole Beidou world, now the vitality of heaven and earth is recovering faster and faster. Your cultivation has reached the realm of metaphysics, and you must have been able to sensitively sense the changes in the purity of the vitality of heaven and earth. In this environment, the nature of the cultivation world has begun to change. There are many young people who have broken through the realm of metaphysics like you."


    "Have you ever thought that with this kind of change getting bigger and bigger, the younger generation of disciples will definitely have a big fight at that time, but you still choose the road of martial arts and physical cultivation, which is really not very wise."


    "Yes, our Jinyu sect has always been famous for body refining, but in fact, you also know that most of the body refining methods are only used by our disciples to assist in cultivation, just like the poison killing sect. Although it is famous for using poison, in the final analysis, it is still based on the Zhenyuan skill. The skill of poison is only to assist the disciples to improve their combat effectiveness. Do you understand me?"


    Needless to say, looking at Li Mu''s dignified face, he explained that the meaning of his words was already very obvious. He actually hoped that Li Mu would concentrate on practicing Zhenyuan skill and give up body refining. After all, Li Mu''s body was strong enough now. If he continued to cultivate both martial arts and body, it would greatly slow down Li Mu''s cultivation speed


    With the improvement of cultivation level, the more energy of heaven and earth needed to be consumed by cultivators to advance. Now, almost half of the energy of heaven and earth obtained by Li Mu''s cultivation will be used to harden the flesh, and only half of the energy really belongs to the yuan spirit. Compared with young cultivators like Li Mu, this is tantamount to slowing down the cultivation speed by half.


    "The meaning of the supreme elder Li Mu is very clear. Thanks for the reminder of the supreme elder, but... But the younger generation has already had a dispute about the skill he practiced and the road he has to take, so... So the disciple will not give up the method of body cultivation."


    "In the short run, it may be right to give up the method of body refining, so the progress of Zhenyuan skill will be much faster, but in the long run, it is not a wise move. Speaking of this, I don''t know how taishangchang always views the sanctification of the body?" Li Mu suddenly asked back.


    "Sanctification of the body? Don''t tell me, you want to take the path of sanctification of the body? This... This is simply... It''s too fantastic! Think of jindingzi, the founder of jinyuzong, who created such a heaven level body refining skill as Jinyu body forging formula in those years, and he has never reached the realm of sanctification of the body. He finally broke into the realm of sanctification by cultivating Zhenyuan skill. How dare you say to take the path of sanctification of the body?"


    There is no need to stare at Li Mudao like a monster. In his words, he is obviously not optimistic about Li Mu''s path of becoming a saint in flesh.


    "Although the disciple is not talented, he is also willing to try, not to mention that I am also a martial arts and physical cultivation. Even if the path of becoming holy in the flesh doesn''t work, the Zhenyuan skill won''t be delayed. Besides, the realm of cultivation doesn''t represent strength. Even if my Li Mu''s cultivation speed is much slower than that of ordinary people, I''m still confident that I can defeat my opponent!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the unwarranted negativity. Instead, he patted his chest confidently. In fact, there was another reason why he didn''t want to give up the nine changes of demons. That was the remnant world. If Li Mu gave up the skill of the nine changes of demons, he would have no face to face the demons in the future if he really went to the remnant world. In addition, if he gave up the nine changes of demons, it would be unreasonable to see a fool in the future.


    Li Mu''s cultivation of nine changes of demons was passed on to him by the demons. Li Mu himself did not know what level of this skill was now, but Li Mu was sure that the nine changes of demons he was cultivating now was definitely not the nine changes of demons cultivated by the strong man Gu Daotian, as he said in those days.


    Because of the separation skill transmission of demons, Li Mu''s cultivation of the nine changes of demons has changed a lot. Of course, if the ancient Taoist heaven who broke the Vajra Sutra with the nine changes of demons also got the separation skill transmission of demons, it would be different.


    "Alas, there''s some truth in what you said. Since you insist so much, just stick to it. It''s the old guy. I''m troubled. In fact, you don''t need to give up completely. First, master Zhenyuan skill, and then break through to the realm of ZHENWANG."


    Looking at Li Mu with full confidence, he sighed helplessly, as if he was a little unhappy.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, supreme elder. I''ve made up my mind. Since I''m taking the road of both martial arts and physical cultivation, I''ll always practice it concurrently. I know you''re also doing it for my good. In fact, what you said is very reasonable. It must be beneficial to specialize in a skill. I''m also very clear about the truth that you''re more proficient than you. Otherwise, how can your Jin Geng sword spirit be superb? I''m really impressed by your younger generation ¡£¡±


    Seeing that Mo Xuyou was not very happy, Li Mu immediately smiled and flattered him. He didn''t think about putting aside the nine changes of demons first, but it didn''t work at all. The nine changes of demons were too overbearing. Even if he absorbed Zhenyuan into the body with Zhenyuan skill, he would be absorbed by nearly half of the body. Unless he abolished the nine changes of demons, he couldn''t concentrate on practicing a skill at all.


    "Hum! Your boy has a little eyesight. It''s no joke. I don''t need to point to the golden master. Although the players are used to being free and lazy, when it comes to the use of martial arts and magic, your boy really needs to learn from me."


    "Boy, I won''t ask more about your skills. Talk about martial arts magic. You usually fight against people, not counting the magic powers of your own skills. How many kinds do you usually use?"


    Being flattered by Li Mu, Li Mu made Mo Xuyou interested again. He asked Li Mu with an excited face.


    "Martial arts supernatural powers, not included in the skill, then what kind of opponents and what kind of situation to score, I don''t count the martial arts supernatural powers included in the skill, there are probably seven or eight kinds, usually that is to see the move and break the move."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu answered realistically that he had many magical powers, and his level was not low.


    "Well... Well, you put all your magic powers on me once. Remember to do your best. Let me see how your boy''s use of martial arts magic powers has reached."


    Mo Xuyou seemed to be particularly interested in martial arts magic. He released the black armor God killer in front of him, then stood up and motioned Li Mu to urge the magic to hit him.


    "This... This is not good. In case you hurt the elder, the master, they will not scold me to death."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this unnecessary request would be made. It was very difficult to stand in place for a time.


    "Hurt me? Hahaha, how can you say that my golden jade forging formula has also been cultivated to the sixth level? It''s really a big tone. As long as you don''t use your magic power similar to the true king''s magic like that day, you can do your best."


    There was no need to laugh, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of pride. Indeed, his cultivation, not to mention the cultivation of Li Mu in the early stage of Tong Xuan, or the existence of Tong Xuan in the late stage, did not necessarily hurt him.


    "In that case, you''re welcome, elder. Be careful!"


    As Li Mu said, he clenched his right fist, and a violent breath of thunder attribute Zhenyuan spread from his right fist. Then the thunder outside Li Mu''s body soared, and his fist went straight to the wuxuyou in front of him. This blow urged the magic power of the great wilderness Leidi fist. The fist was as powerful as a rainbow, but before the fist arrived, an invisible momentum fell on wuxuyou first

 Chapter 687

    "It''s interesting. What a domineering fist!"


    Feeling the momentum coming out of Li Mu''s thunder emperor fist, he nodded without approval, but he did not make any action, so he stood in place, waiting for Li Mu''s thunder fist to fall.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, Li Mu''s thunder fist flashing a golden arc landed squarely on the unwarranted chest. With Li Mu''s fist falling, a dazzling golden thunder flashed from the tip of Li Mu''s fist, all hitting the unwarranted body.


    His body was impacted by golden lightning, and he didn''t show much worry. He stood there and didn''t even move until all golden lightning disappeared automatically.


    "How could this happen?"


    With the disappearance of the Zhenyuan power contained in his thunder fist, Li Mu took back his fist somewhat unbelievably. There was a certain gap between his cultivation and Mo Xuyou''s, but Li Mu was a little confident in his attack. Even if he couldn''t hurt the other party, he shouldn''t even have the ability to make Mo Xuyou move.


    "The fist is hard, powerful, and the momentum contained in the thunder and lightning rage. Judging from the power of this magical power, it is definitely not lower than the middle level of the sky, but... Hey, forget it, wooden boy, you can change another magical power!"


    After receiving the blow of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he mumbled a comment, but he didn''t explain too much to Li Mu. He hooked his hook finger at Li Mu and motioned for Li Mu to continue.


    Li Mu Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his hands became sword fingers. Through transformation, the real element in his body turned into two sharp golden Qi, which were shot from his two fingers respectively, and condensed into two amazing golden sword Qi in midair, shooting at the unwarranted shoulders. Li Mu deliberately didn''t go to the unwarranted chest this time. After all, Jin Geng''s sword Qi is a magic power known for its sharpness. If he accidentally pierced the unwarranted chest, Li Mu''s sin is great.


    "When! When!!"


    With the attack of Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi, two harsh hard sounds soon came into his ears. Li Mu found that his worry was superfluous, because the Jin Geng sword Qi He sent fell on unwarranted body, still failed to shake the other party a bit, but broke the two golden sword Qi.


    "Jin Geng sword Qi is not used in this way. Alas! Come again!"


    After catching Li Mu''s two Jin Geng sword attacks, Mo Xuyou shook his head again, indicating that Li Mu continued to fight. Li Mu saw that neither of his two magic powers had caused any damage to Mo Xuyou, and a sense of reluctance suddenly appeared in his heart. He then fully launched several sky level magic powers, such as dragon claw hand, great mercy palm, falling soul roar, but failed to cause any damage to Mo Xuyou.


    "I don''t believe in this evil, Xuanyin finger!!"


    In the case of several magic powers all coming out, Li Mu angrily launched the mysterious Yin finger, the most Yin to cold magic power. With his guidance on Mo Xuyou, a chill centered on his finger instantly shrouded Mo Xuyou, and formed a thick layer of cold ice on the opposite body surface.


    "Bang!!!"


    Li Mucai just froze Mo Xuyou, and the ice outside Mo Xuyou immediately burst open, and then Mo Xuyou appeared in front of Li Mu with a smile again.


    "You''re a good little guy. From the martial arts you display all the time, it''s basically heaven level martial arts. A cultivator in the early days of Xuantong actually knows so many heaven level martial arts, which really makes me look at it with admiration, especially this Xuanyin finger, which is the house keeping magic of xuelingzong. You can even do this."


    After shattering the solid ice outside the body, he moved his muscles and bones for a while and said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "What''s the use of the magical powers of the meeting? It''s not that you haven''t hurt a hair of the supreme elder. The real king is the real king. Stand still and don''t use any magical powers. It''s so powerful that the disciples admire it."


    Li Mu was a little disappointed and flattered. There was no need to say that he was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Hahaha, you''re only half right. It''s true that I stood where I was, but I used my magic power, but you didn''t see it. My magic power is a mysterious low-level magic power, called Taiyi body protection, that I got when I was in the realm of magic."


    After Mo Xuyou smiled at Li Mu and said that, a faint blue light suddenly lit up outside his body. This blue light formed a thin, transparent cyan light film on the surface of Mo Xuyou''s skin. Li Mu couldn''t have found it if Mo Xuyou hadn''t deliberately urged Zhenyuan.


    "What!! Xuan level low-level magical power, this... Can it be so powerful?"


    After seeing the cyan light film on Mo Xuyou, Li Mu said in disbelief that although the power of a magic power is mainly related to the true yuan cultivation of the caster, it also has a lot to do with the specific level of this magic power, which is the main reason why the cultivation world divides the martial arts magic power according to the four major equal levels of heaven and earth.


    "What? Looking at you like this, you seem to despise the low-level magical powers of the Xuan level, but what about yourself? You have seven or eight kinds of heaven level magical powers, but what''s the result? You haven''t shaken me at all. Yes, my Zhenyuan cultivation is stronger than you, but do you think it''s just because my Zhenyuan cultivation is stronger than you?"


    Needless to say with a sneer.


    Li Mu thought carefully and shook his head. Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he also agreed with what Wu Xuyou said. Although there was a great gap between himself and the other party''s Zhenyuan cultivation, it was reasonable that his level of martial arts and magic was enough to narrow the gap, but the result was that he failed to put a little pressure on Wu Xuyou, and the other party didn''t even move.


    "It''s true that you are a boy. I basically have a serious understanding of the magical powers you just showed. Although the level is high enough and the power is not weak, you haven''t studied and understood them at all. Look!"


    Mo Xuyou said and stretched out his finger. With the movement of Zhenyuan in his body, a dazzling golden light jumped out of his fingertips. This golden light contained a strong metallic Zhenyuan breath. With a snap of Mo Xuyou''s finger, this golden light turned into a three foot long golden sword in the air in front of him.


    Li Mu is no longer familiar with the golden sword Qi that is three feet long. It is the golden Geng sword Qi, but this golden Geng sword Qi is completely different from the golden Geng sword Qi that Li Mu usually displays. It seems to have life. It rotates constantly in midair and absorbs the vitality between heaven and earth madly into it.


    After absorbing enough vitality of heaven and earth, the golden sword Qi changed into a three foot long golden thin line, which changed into various shapes in midair, and finally flashed by, cutting the ancient tree with a water tank thick behind Mo Xuyou in two.


    After cutting off the ancient tree, the golden thin line did not disappear, but returned to Mo Xuyou''s body in a whirl, and was finally included in Mo Xuyou''s fingers.


    Looking at the Jin Geng sword Qi displayed by Mo Xuyou, Li Mu stayed where he was. He never thought that Jin Geng sword Qi could be displayed in this way. Li Mu thought of the Jin Geng sword Qi issued by Mo Xuyou when he fought with the ghost face judge Ouyangxiu that day, and his whole cognition was overturned.


    "How about it? Tell me about your feelings. If you don''t have any feelings, it means that I''ve wasted my efforts again."


    Looking at Li Mu''s look of dementia, there was no need to ask faintly.


    Li Mu didn''t immediately answer the unwarranted words. He tried to stretch out his fingers, and then urged Jin Geng''s sword Qi out. With a golden sword light flashing, Li Mu''s fingertips flew out a golden sword Qi, but his golden sword Qi couldn''t be compared with the Jin Geng''s sword Qi emitted by unwarranted.


    The Jin Geng sword Qi sent by Li Mu was straight and regular, and finally disappeared into a boulder not far away, leaving a sword hole on the surface of the boulder.


    "I understand that taishangchang always doesn''t want to tell me that every kind of martial arts magic is dead, and it''s true to use people to live? I also heard an elder tell me that every person with different martial arts will exert different power and effect when practicing, that is, a pair of twin brothers, practicing the same skill and exercising the same magic, will be different."


    Li Mu looked at Wu Xuyou and said.


    "You''re only half right. Do you know how every magical power and martial arts handed down in the cultivation world came from?"


    Wu Xuyou shook his head and continued to ask.


    Li Mu turned his eyes and replied, "martial arts magic power, if not the magic power in the skill method, it was created by the ancestors and passed down. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course, there is a problem. What you said is indeed true. All martial arts, magical powers and even Kung Fu are created by people, but have you ever thought that no matter who it is, the martial arts and Kung Fu he creates are suitable for the creator to cultivate himself!"


    "Even if we later generations get their cultivation method, it''s just going the old way of others, and no one will have the same physique and qualifications as those who create skills and martial arts, because we are completely different people, so... So you should know what I mean."


    "People''s strength mainly comes from creation, because only the things they create are really their own, and the things they use from others, although they will also have a certain degree of applicability to themselves, they can''t fit perfectly with themselves after all."


    Wu Xuyou said solemnly to Li Mu, and Li Mu immediately widened his eyes after hearing such a theory. This strange theory is that huntian has never mentioned it to Li Mu. Li Mu believes that this is definitely not huntian''s privacy, because it is also the wine in the realm of true king, and he has never mentioned this theory to himself.


    "According to the supreme elder, should the disciples give up these martial arts and create them by themselves?" Li Mu asked tentatively after being stunned for a while.


    "You... I''m so angry with you. I think your little guy''s brain is flexible, so he can''t lead the way! Who wants you to give up all your martial arts and magic powers, then you''re not the first fool in the world!"


    "The martial arts and magical powers inherited by the ancestors naturally have their subtleties. I don''t want you to abandon them when I say you want to create. Do you understand them? You need to integrate your understanding into the magical powers you know, and convert the magical powers into those that best suit your own use. In this way, you can play the subtle power. You can create farts by yourself. What martial arts can you create with your cultivation!"


    "The reason why I am called the golden hand is that I have broken through the limit of the power of the golden Geng sword Qi according to my own understanding and transformation. Although it is still called the golden Geng sword Qi, its essence is no longer the golden Geng sword Qi inherited by my golden jade sect. In this way, you should understand!"


    There was no need to be choked by Li Mu''s anger, so he simply explained directly to Li Mu.


    "Transform according to your own understanding? In this way, you can turn it into the most suitable magic power for yourself? Eh... It seems that there are so many reasons. No wonder I always feel that the power of these magic powers I know is like this. It turns out that it is not enough to fit with myself!"


    Li Mu thought carefully, and then his face laughed with joy. He finally figured out the real purpose of talking to him. The other party deliberately wanted to mention himself, so he told himself some of his insights

 Chapter 688

    "You are so stupid. You can understand it yourself. Originally, you thought your boy was a smart master. Now it looks like this. It''s boring. It''s a waste of my mood. Get out of here quickly. I''m upset when I look at you!"


    There was no need to give Li Mu a white look, and then directly gave Li Mu the order to leave.


    Li Mu didn''t feel wronged when he was directly ordered to leave by Wu Xuyou. Through this conversation, he had a little understanding of the supreme elder jinyuzong. He was a relatively straightforward person, and he was pretty good to himself. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give himself a wonderful book like ''ancient miscellany'' again.


    Li Mu smiled at Mo Xuyou and said, "Hey, thanks for the advice of the supreme elder. Listening to your words is really better than sitting for a hundred years. Don''t be angry. I''ll leave right away, but before I leave, the disciple has something to honor you."


    "Honor me? You are a little guy in the early days of tongxuan. What can you honor me? Don''t talk nonsense, get out quickly!"


    Hearing that Li Mu had something to honor him, his face changed, but he still pretended not to be happy.


    Li Mu''s mouth turned up, and then he took out a jar of top-grade spirit wine from the storage ring. This is a treasure in the wine. Li Mu didn''t believe that such an old urchin who likes to play in the world would have a bad mouth.


    "Spirit wine!"


    As soon as he saw the wine jar taken out by Li Mu, his eyes suddenly glowed. At the same time, he shrunk his nose. It seemed that he was smelling the aroma of wine. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. An invisible force instantly rolled the wine jar in Li Mu''s hand, and then rolled the wine jar and fell into his own hands.


    After taking over the wine jar, Mo Xuyou removed the lid of the wine jar and the spirit seal affixed to the lid in a hurry. As the wine jar was opened, a strong smell of wine instantly spread. Mo Xuyou, who was closer, smelled the strong smell of wine and showed an intoxicated look. Then he looked up and drank at the wine jar.


    "If you are really a good person, look at this habitual action of smelling the aroma of wine before drinking, and you will know that you have been in this way for many years."


    Looking at the unwarranted looking intoxicated and drinking spirit wine, Li Mu muttered in his heart.


    "Good wine!! it''s really good wine!! in the northern part of Yuheng continent, in addition to the old wine ghost in the wine king wine, only the top winemaker in Yuanyang building is left! Yes, yes, this jar of good wine, even if someone is willing to spend seven or eight hundred thousand yuan crystals, there is no market at all, good!!"


    After pouring himself a mouthful of spirit wine, there was no need to mutter to himself with a comfortable face, and he was full of praise for Li Mu, a good wine that came from the wine.


    "Hey, hey, since you are satisfied with the supreme elder, the disciple will leave first, which will not prevent you from tasting fine wine."


    Li Mu looked at the wine and couldn''t help laughing. Then he wanted to leave.


    "Wait! Leave me another jar. I''ve heard Xiaochi say that you also worship the wine madman in the wine as a teacher. Don''t tell me that this is the only jar of this kind of supreme spirit wine. I don''t believe you can be so generous to honor me with this jar."


    As soon as Li Mu started, the unwarranted voice immediately rang again. Li Mu rolled his eyes helplessly at the words, and then obediently left another jar of spirit wine.


    After leaving spirit wine, Li Mu bowed obediently to Mo Xuyou, and then set up a dun light and flew away towards the bottom of the Heishi Pingdingshan.


    "This boy is quite clever, good, good, better than Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing, but he is a martial arts double cultivation... Alas, I should also give advice. Your future achievements depend on your own luck."


    With Li Mu''s departure, Mo Xuyou poured himself a mouthful of spirit wine, and then muttered to himself that he couldn''t hear these Li Mu naturally. After leaving the top of Heishi Pingding Mountain, he didn''t go anywhere else, but returned to the cave where he lived again.


    After returning to the cave, Li Mu took out the unnecessary ''Zhenggu miscellany'' and then looked carefully.


    As Li Mu opened the "Zhenggu Zaji", he immediately found the records about killing God insects. Although the "Zhenggu Zaji" is very thick, the classification is very clear. Li Mu could roughly understand what is recorded in this book as soon as he glanced at it.


    According to the records on the front page of this'' Zhenggu Zaji '', the secrets described are divided into seven chapters, including ancient magic, ancient treasure, ancient beast, ancient poison, ancient array, ancient pill, and ancient anecdotes that record some miscellaneous legends.


    Of course, this is an ancient miscellany, which does not record the actual method of alchemy and array arrangement, but just some text introductions. Li Mu soon saw some introductions of killing gods and insects in the ancient strange beast chapter.


    According to the introduction in this ancient strange beast chapter, Li Mu found that it was almost consistent with the jade slips left by huntian and some introductions of God killing insects on the list of strange insects in the world, but this ancient strange beast chapter should be recorded in more detail.


    One of the most interesting things for Li Mu is the problem of stagnant Qi that Mo Xuyou said. It really records the relationship between stagnant Qi and God killing insects. In addition, it is the advanced problem of God killing insects.


    According to the records, it is not easy for God killing insects to advance. It is far from Li Mu''s imagination that they can advance only by swallowing things containing vitality. Unexpectedly, they also need to succeed in an environment with stagnant Qi. If not, they will only be catalyzed by Dan medicine. Of course, the advance mentioned in the ancient miscellany is a big one, not a star level one.


    That is to say, if these God killing insects in Li Mu''s hands do not have stagnant Qi, they can at most evolve to the nine star stage in the same realm. For example, when the black armor God killing insect evolves to nine stars, it is the end, and it can''t be advanced to the silver armor God killing insect at all.


    "If there is no stagnation of Qi, according to the ancient records, you can forcibly stimulate the advanced level of God killing insects with the broken Qi pill. The next is the broken Qi pill, and the success rate is only 50%. Once you take the broken Qi pill, you will be advanced if you become successful, and you will be killed if you fail. Use it with caution!"


    Li Mu murmured out the last sentence about killing God insects in the ancient strange beast chapter. At the bottom of this sentence, there was also a method of refining pills called broken Qi pill, which was actually accompanied by a pill.


    "Great! Startled me, I thought that without the damned stagnation of Qi, these precious God killing insects of mine could not be advanced. It turned out that there was no hope at all. As long as enough gas breaking pills could be refined, although the success rate was only 50%, as long as the number was enough, I could still create a terrible army of God killing insects!"


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the first half of the ancient strange beast article, and almost fainted. Fortunately, there was the Dan of the gas breaking pill in the end. The person who wrote the Zhenggu miscellany was also well-informed, and actually left the Dan of the gas breaking pill, which finally gave Li Mu a glimmer of hope. But when Li Mu carefully looked at the Dan of the gas breaking pill below, he immediately frowned.


    The reason why Li Mu frowns is not that the material used to refine the broken Qi pill is a holy medicine. On the contrary, this broken Qi pill can be refined with only three materials, but the key is that Li Mu has never heard of these three materials, namely Tianchan egg, Wandu water and seven leaf Bodhi.


    Although Li Mu once had a superficial contact with alchemy, he is also a half hearted person. He is not as talented as Xin yu''er in alchemy.


    Although he hasn''t heard of the three materials of silkworm eggs, ten thousand poison water and seven leaf Bodhi, Li Mu hasn''t tangled up. He plans to show the alchemists of jinyuzong after returning to jinyuzong. Professional alchemists are always more insightful than himself.


    After learning some records about the advanced level of killing God insects, Li Mu put away the Zhenggu miscellany. Then he sat cross legged on the stone bed and began to recall what Mo Xuyou had said to him. About Mo Xuyou''s advice to himself, Li Mu thought it was very useful, and he was ready to accept it, but the specific operation was not simple.


    According to what Mo Xuyou said, if you want to turn a martial arts magic into one that suits you, you must integrate your understanding of this magic into the magic. Besides breaking through the magic realm and understanding many martial arts magic, Li Mu really hasn''t studied these magic powers he knows well.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on Li Mu. Although he has had many ups and downs and adventures along the way, he is really not lack of martial arts skills, skills and Yuan Jing, especially martial arts magical powers. It is precisely because he knows many martial arts magical powers that he will cause needless talk to be more and less refined.


    Speaking of fighting against people on weekdays, Li Mu used to rely on Da Bei Zhang, long Zhao Shou, and crossing the river before he broke through to the realm of magic. Since Li Mu broke through to the magic, the five moves of fighting demons attached to the nine changes of demons has become his skill. In addition, Li Mu will also display the magic powers in the great Brahma skill, such as the vortex of extinction.


    Later, Li Mu refined the extinction hammer and the great Brahma seal, and got the cut immortal guillotine. Li Mu''s focus was on Lingbao again, and he used even less of the several Heaven level magic powers he knew. This was not enough. Later, he had the God killing insect, which was more direct. In the face of ordinary opponents, he directly released the insect, and there were really few enemies under the real king.


    "Alas! Since huntian left me, I seem to have gone astray. Now in retrospect, I have paid more attention to the power of foreign objects than to my own power. Fortunately, I found it in time and was saved!"


    "It seems that in general, it''s better to rely on your own fists in the future. It''s best not to use things such as killing gods, insects and immortals before the key time. First, it''s to hone yourself. Second, it''s best not to expose the killer mace under the enemy''s eyelids too many times, otherwise everyone knows that I have these killer maces, which is not a killer mace!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu muttered a few words to himself, and he set a rule for himself

 Chapter 689

    Ten days later, several huge white jade flying boats rose from the valley where Heishi Pingdingshan was located, and Li Mu, together with some friends, stood on one of the white jade flying boats.


    Just yesterday, the upper grade Yuanjing vein worth hundreds of millions under Heishi Pingdingshan was finally mined out by more than 200 jinyuzong disciples day and night. According to statistics, a total of more than 8000 upper grade Yuanjing were mined. According to the value of a piece of upper grade Yuanjing worth tens of thousands of lower grade Yuanjing, jinyuzong got more than 80 million Yuanjing.


    After knowing the specific number of mining, it was unnecessary in the realm of the true king, who was also stunned. What is the concept of more than 80 million yuan crystals? To know that an inner disciple of jinyuzong can only supply five yuan crystals a month, we have to complete some tasks assigned by the sect.


    "Brother Li, when you return to the sect this time, you will definitely make a splash. Hey, now your reputation is among our core disciples, which is the biggest. I think if it goes on like this, you, the successor of the sect leader, will get rid of the last three words sooner or later!"


    "Yes, among the younger generation of disciples of our Jinyu sect, it is said that Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing have broken through to the realm of tongxuan. Zou Leng is said to have left the pass not long ago, but he still hasn''t cultivated the xuanbing crushing skill to the realm of tongxuan. It is said that he went out to look for opportunities."


    At the end of a white jade flying boat, Li Mu stood with Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing, Zheng Kun, Roger and Qiu Dongyu. They had nothing to do. Xiao Kuan and others actually joked with Li Mu.


    "Have Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing broken through to tongxuan? When did it happen?"


    Li Mu pays special attention to Li Niantian, who is the grandson of Li Chengfeng and the first successor of jinyuzong. Li Mu didn''t specifically ask each other about the matter inherited by the patriarch, mainly because of his special relationship with Li Chengfeng. In a word, Li Niantian is still his nephew.


    "It has been more than two years. I remember that I happened to be in the sect door that day. Suddenly, two huge whirlpools of vitality appeared on the Golden Summit at the same time. Later, I learned that two people had successfully impacted the realm of tongxuan at the same time. Later, I learned after inquiry that they were Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing."


    Zheng Kun suddenly said, listening to the meaning of his words, it seems that Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing made a breakthrough on the same day.


    "It means that one is the grandson of the patriarch and the other is the granddaughter of the elder. It seems that there are some ways in it. By the way, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing and Zou Leng have all mentioned it. Where is my defeated general thunder son?"


    Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and asked, saying to the heirs of the major suzerain of the Jinyu sect that he had only seen Lei tingzi, and had only fought with Lei tingzi.


    Roger shook his head with a smile and said, "he, stop talking. He has lost his trace since the first world war with you. Some people say that he is closed in Jinding and will not leave the pass until he breaks through to the realm of tongxuan. Others say that he has been out for training under the arrangement of elder Lei Yi, but no one knows exactly."


    "Well, I hope he goes out to experience. His talent is good, and his magical power of thunder attribute is superb. He is a good opponent."


    Li Mu said with some regret that up to now, the picture of the decisive battle between him and Lei tingzi is still fresh in my mind, and I admire Lei tingzi''s opponent Li Mu from the bottom of my heart.


    "Good opponents? Hahaha, I say brother Li, your opponents are more than these now. You don''t know that in the years since you left, the cultivation world of Qin has undergone earth shaking changes. The number of core disciples of jinyuzong has soared several times. Now there are more than 1000 core disciples, which is not counted outside, but only in the sect."


    "In addition, the successor of the patriarch has also increased from five to ten! The first five people are naturally the first five of you. The last five people were reset a year ago. Basically, they all brought teachers to our jinyuzong, and there are even masters of the younger generation!"


    Shen Caiqing suddenly said with a dignified face, saying something that made Li Mu speechless.


    "Are there ten successors of the patriarch now? Now the cultivation world has changed, and they are recruiting disciples to expand their influence. I know this, but how can the successor of the patriarch let outsiders serve as it? What if it is a spy of the hostile forces?"


    Li Mu said with some worry. He had already known the changes of jinyuzong in the mouth of Roger and others, but he didn''t want to have five more successors to the patriarch.


    Xiao Kuan sighed: "Alas, brother Li, you don''t know. The sect leader is also under pressure. Some small sects take the whole sect to join our Jinyu sect, including the strong ones in the realm of Xuantong. For the strong ones in the realm of Xuantong among outsiders, the sect leader has arranged to become the worship elders of our Jinyu sect, that is, the elders who have no real power and only enjoy worship, while some disciples of the realm of Shentong have no choice but to treat them as core disciples I''ve been accepted. "


    "As more and more disciples are recruited, there are also some talented people among them. You know, young people, once they have some skills, they don''t want to climb up. Among them, there are really a few talented people who have even been accepted as disciples by the elders of our Jinyu sect. You say that they have good talents and are supported by the elders and masters. Can the patriarch not let go? For this matter, the core disciples of our Jinyu sect have caused trouble There was a competition for the selection of the successor of the patriarch. "


    After hearing Xiao Kuan''s words, Li Mu looked at the friends beside him and said, "what''s the matter? The selection competition for the successor of the patriarch? What''s the result? You should also be qualified to participate. To be honest, have you been selected successfully?"


    "Oh! Brother Li, don''t make fun of us. It''s a shame to say that four of the five strongest candidates selected, that is, the successors of the five patriarchs selected later, are all outsiders. Among the disciples of the Jinyu sect, Meng Fei was the only one who fought and managed to break into the top five."


    Xiao Kuan replied with a sad face. Li Mu knew at a glance that this guy must have met a hard stubble when taking part in the competition, and he lost miserably. Now among Li Mu''s friends, all of them are the cultivation of the medium-term realm of magic. Zheng Kun, the strongest elected Xiao Kuan, is not far from breaking through to the late realm of magic.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it an heir to the patriarch? It''s no big deal. Besides, we Jinyu sect''s disciples still occupy six places, which is not a problem."


    Li Mu smiled and comforted Xiao Kuan and others. Now he is more and more looking forward to returning to jinyuzong. He really wants to see how much changes have taken place in jinyuzong in the years since he left. When his disciple Qi Tian went to Jiuling cave to see him that day, he didn''t mention this. In addition, after many years of not seeing Li Mu, he really misses xinyu''er''s girl.


    The flying speed of Baiyu flying boat was very fast. After two and a half days, Li Mu and others came to Xi City, and from Xi City to Jinyu city through the transmission array. Li Mu and others didn''t stop in Jinyu City, and directly flew back to Jinyu Zong.


    Along the way, Li Mu also asked the public about what happened after his coma that day. It turned out that Qiu Dongyu met Mo Xuyou on the way and told Mo Xuyou the situation of Heishi Pingdingshan. Only then did Mo Xuyou suddenly rush to save Li Mu.


    Qiu Dongyu himself still rushed to Xicheng, but because he knew that there was no need to rush to the rescue, Qiu Dongyu didn''t stop too much in Xicheng and jinyucheng. After six days and six nights, he finally arrived at jinyuzong.


    After receiving Qiu Dongyu''s message, Li Chengfeng and others directly used an extremely valuable broken sky transmission symbol and rushed to Heishi Pingdingshan with more than 200 people. However, when they arrived, the war had long subsided.


    After leaving Jinyu City, Li Mu and others rushed for more than two days, and finally let Jin xiafeng, who Li Mu was very familiar with, appear in front of him. After nearly seven years of separation, Li Mu saw Jin xiafeng again, with thousands of thoughts in his heart. However, he still experienced many feelings after life and death.


    Because Baiyu Feizhou is basically the senior level and core disciples of jinyuzong, Baiyu Feizhou did not stop at the bottom of jinxiafeng mountain, but directly flew up the hillside of jinyuzong.


    Several huge white jade flying boats appeared on Jinxia peak, which naturally attracted the attention of many inner disciples of Jinyu sect. The news that Qiu Dongyu hurried back to Jinyu sect to report the news not long ago has been spread in Jinyu sect. As soon as he saw Li Chengfeng and others returning in full, these inner disciples all ran happily to the square halfway up the mountain to meet him.


    As soon as he got off the white jade flying boat, Li Mu found that these inner disciples were basically new faces, but the number was several times more than when he was in the inner gate. This made Li Mu somewhat speechless. Now the number of jinyuzong is really quite a lot.


    After getting off the Baiyu flying boat, Li Mu and other core disciples flew to Jinding one after another. Jinding is the place where their core disciples should go. Li muben thought that he could find a little familiar feeling after going to Jinding, but what made him helpless was that Jinding didn''t know whether it was because of the increase in the number of people. Many places had been rebuilt, which made Li Mu sigh helplessly again.


    Fortunately, Li Mu was surrounded by friends such as Xiao Kuan. While flying with Li Mu towards his cave, they introduced some changes in the sect to Li Mu. Li Mu had one head and two big ones. Finally, they came to the back mountain of Jinding.


    After just a few years of absence, Li Mu frowned when he came to houshandun in Jinding. The Houshan actually had hundreds of mountains out of thin air compared with the time when he left. Li Mu did not need to be introduced by Xiao Kuan and others. It must be because the number of core disciples of jinyuzong has increased, so he had to open up some more mountains, which is commonly known as mountain building, This is not so difficult for high-level cultivators with great powers.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Kuan and others, Li Mu saw his 292 cave far away. However, as soon as Li Mu came to the sky of his cave, his face immediately became gloomy. At the moment, in front of the gate of the cave below him, there were actually seven or eight people gathered, and these seven or eight people seemed to come from a bad source

 Chapter 690

    "What''s going on?"


    With the change of Li Mu''s face, Xiao Kuan and others also found something wrong. At the moment, outside the 292 cave gate below the crowd, there are eight disciples dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of the Golden Jade sect, who are constantly bombarding the cave gate with Zhenyuan.


    These people obviously didn''t do their best. If not, even if the door of the cave was forbidden, it would have been broken. But even so, the movement they made was not small, at least Li Mu, who hid in the clouds above them, could clearly feel it.


    "Brother Xiao, I remember that there should be prohibitions outside these caves. Why can these people drive straight in, and I don''t feel the breath of prohibitions at all."


    His cave gate was constantly bombarded by people. Li Mu didn''t immediately go down to argue with the other party, but looked at Xiao Kuan on the side and asked.


    "The thing is, originally, there were prohibitions outside each mountain, but you can see that now there are so many new mountains in this area for no reason. If each mountain had to be equipped with a prohibition, the back mountain would be too crowded. After all, the area occupied by the prohibition is not small. In addition, it is not practical to arrange prohibitions on so many mountains, so as early as a few years ago, the patriarch left The order removed all prohibitions outside the mountain. "


    Facing Li Mu''s question, Xiao Kuan explained faintly.


    "So it is. By the way, has my maid Xin yu''er always lived in my cave?"


    Li Mu nodded after hearing Xiao Kuan''s explanation, and then continued to ask.


    "That girl, now in our jinyuzong''s fame is not small. Even elder Xu of the alchemy pavilion has repeatedly proposed to accept her. However, this girl is too stubborn to agree to elder Xu. She has always lived in your cave, but looking at the situation below, these people seem to be coming for her."


    Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others'' cave is adjacent to Li Mu''s cave, and they are friends with Li Mu on weekdays, so they all know more about Xin yu''er''s situation, and they don''t take less care of her on weekdays. As soon as Li Mu asked, Shen Caiqing told Li Mu about Xin yu''er''s situation.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the eight disciples of jinyuzong constantly bombarding the cave gate below, finally, in a loud bang, the closed cave gate slowly opened, and out of the cave came a beautiful girl in purple.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the girl in purple in the air, he immediately recognized who Xin yu''er was.


    "Xin yu''er! You are finally willing to come out. You girl is just the maid of a disciple of our Jinyu sect, and you can''t even count as a formal disciple. You have a big face. Elder martial brother Yu has asked you to help refine pills twice and again, but you didn''t agree. Today, our brothers waited outside the gate of your cave for so long before you opened the door, and you don''t pay much attention to us!"


    As soon as he saw Xin yu''er coming out, a red haired young man, who was obviously the first of several disciples of the Golden Jade sect, shouted at Xin yu''er. The red haired man looked like a flowing man. Although his cultivation reached the middle stage of his magic, he was not a serious person at first glance.


    "Hum! My Xin yu''er is always pleasing to the eye. I''ll help anyone refine pills. And the price is fair. Isn''t it too good for that hypocrite? He''s the most unpleasant person in my Xin yu''er, and you running dogs don''t have a good thing!"


    In the face of the scolding of the red haired young man, Xin yu''er raised her mouth and responded with a disdainful face. Obviously, after so many years, she has also changed a lot. This change is like an ignorant girl who grew up after experiencing some things.


    "Ouch, you see our elder martial brother Yu is not pleasing to the eye. It''s killing me with laughter. You don''t see your identity. We elder martial brother Yu''s identity. Although you are a pretty maid, elder martial brother Yu is one of the heirs of the patriarch. He asked you to help him refine pills. He looks up to you. If you don''t go with us quickly, you''ll delay elder martial brother Yu''s great event. You can''t afford it!"


    The red haired young man said, winking at the seven attendants behind him. Although these attendants are all at the level of core disciples, the Zhenyuan breath emanating from them is not very strong. All of them are the early existence of magical powers, and they are almost at the level of second-class. Only such second-class goods can be willing to be attendants.


    Under the sign of the red haired man, the six or seven jinyuzong disciples in the early stage of the divine power surrounded Xin yu''er. Looking at this posture, it seemed that they were ready to use strength.


    "Brother Li! Let''s go down, these dogs. When we were here, we never saw anyone dare to attack yu''er. We didn''t expect that they would dare to be so presumptuous less than half a month after we went out!"


    Standing in the clouds in the middle of the sky, it was difficult to see Xin yu''er. Zheng Kunqi''s face was gloomy, so he wanted to rush down to rescue Xin yu''er, but Li Mu didn''t agree. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I want to see if this girl has made any progress over the years. Let''s have a look first."


    Because in the clouds in the middle of the sky, several people in xinyu''er below couldn''t find Li Mu and them. Of course, if the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, as long as you scan it with all your strength, you can still find the tracks of Li Mu and others, but these people below obviously didn''t expect someone to watch them in the middle of the air.


    "Hum! You rats, don''t you dare to use strong against me in this Golden Jade sect! Thunder horn beast!"


    Xin yu''er''s cultivation is not high. After so many years, it''s just the innate late state. There is a line between her and the divine realm. Facing the encirclement of sixorseven spiritual realm practitioners, she shouted behind her, and saw a flash of thunder light. A thunder horn beast with a length of sevenoreight meters came out of the cave.


    "Thunder horn beast, blast all these flies away for me!"


    With the appearance of the thunder horn beast, xinyu''er felt a lot at ease. She retreated behind the thunder horn beast and shouted at the thunder horn beast.


    "Roar!!!"


    After receiving Xin yu''er''s order, the thunder horn beast opened its mouth and roared. The whole mountain seemed to be shocked at this moment. The thunder light suddenly soared on the top of the huge thunder horn beast''s unicorn, and then blue lightning burst out of its unicorn, shooting at the seven disciples of jinyuzong who surrounded it.


    With the sudden attack of thunder horn beast, the seven disciples of jinyuzong in the early days of magic seemed to have expected. They all moved and avoided the thunder and lightning attack of thunder horn beast.


    After avoiding the attack of thunder horn beast, the seven disciples of jinyuzong soon took out a two meter long green array flag.


    As the seven people took out the green flag, they sacrificed the flag in their hands. With the sound of seven breaking the air, the seven green flags flew into the air, and many green runes were issued in the air.


    These green runes, supported by the seven true elements, turned into seven long ropes condensed by runes and true elements, and then rushed directly towards the huge thunder horn beast. Although the war power of the thunder horn beast is not weak, its body shape is too obvious. It can''t dodge without being careful. Its limbs, head, tail and other parts are all locked by the seven long ropes.


    "Roar!!!"


    After being locked by seven Rune long ropes, the thunder horn beast struggled desperately to get rid of it, but the power of the array formed by these seven people was not weak. No matter how the thunder horn beast struggled, it could not break the shackles of the rune long rope, because the rune long rope was soft and hard, and it could deform with the struggle of the thunder horn beast.


    "I''ve known that you have a level 4 medium-level thunder horn beast. If you can''t fight this monster, you think our brothers will come here to find you. You''d better go with me, otherwise we won''t be able to deal with elder martial brother Yu!"


    As the thunder horn beast was trapped, the man who ate the red hair walked in front of Xin yu''er alone with a sneer on his face, and he instantly released the real yuan pressure of a magical power that would only be available to middle-term practitioners, and oppressed Xin yu''er head-on.


    "Hum!! if you want me to go with you, let''s see if you have this skill!"


    Looking at the bound thunder horn beast, Xin yu''er immediately drank. The purple light suddenly rose in her body, and a strong Zhenyuan breath suddenly burst out, scattering the Zhenyuan pressure released by the long haired man in front of her.


    Although this Xin yu''er was no more than the cultivation in the later period of congenital, from the perspective of the real yuan power that erupted, it was far more than the general martial arts practitioners in the later period of congenital, which was no less than the general early spiritual practitioners.


    "Sky moon beheaded!"


    After dispersing the red haired man''s Zhenyuan threat, Xin yu''er let out a low drink, followed by her right hand into a palm knife, and cut out at the red haired man in front of her. A half moon purple blade with a biting Zhenyuan breath rushed straight to the red haired man''s face, fast and fast.


    "Little girl, how dare you attack me!"


    Facing Xin yu''er''s sharp blow, the red haired man opened his mouth and sprayed, and a red flying sword flew out of his mouth, directly in front of him.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron, the purple half moon shaped blade issued by Xin yu''er cut on the red long sword offered by the red haired man unhindered. The cut red long sword made a clear hard sound, while the red haired man''s face changed greatly, grabbed the red long sword in front of him, and stepped back a few steps.


    "What a powerful Zhenyuan power, how can you have such a powerful Zhenyuan as a bitch with a congenital realm!"


    Looking at the red long sword that is still slightly trembling in his hand, the red haired man stared at Xin yu''er as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Hum! Call me a bitch, but you''re nothing more than that! Take it!!"


    Xin yu''er didn''t explain to the red haired man at all. Her hands were palm knives, and she kept chopping out half moon shaped purple blades in front of her body. Although these purple blades were only condensed by pure Zhenyuan power, they were not as powerful as those in the realm of divine power. They could also drive the vitality of heaven and earth, but their attack power was unexpectedly strong.


    "Fire rain sword formula!"


    In the face of Xin yu''er''s repeated attacks, the red haired man danced a red long sword and immediately drank. He saw dozens of sword Qi with red fierce fire flying out of his long sword, like rain, toward the purple half moon shaped blade split by Xin yu''er.


    "Boom!!!"


    A burst of vitality sounded between Xin yu''er and the red haired man. The purple and red Zhenyuan afterwaves surged in midair and spread in all directions, shattering many mountains, rocks and civil works.


    "My God, why didn''t I find this girl before? She actually has such strength. It can be comparable to a first-class or even super first-class cultivator. It''s impossible for ordinary people to strive for the middle stage of divine power in the innate realm."


    Looking at Xin yu''er fighting with the red haired man below without losing the slightest, Xiao Kuan and others in mid air all showed surprise. Obviously, they also saw Xin yu''er''s hand for the first time.


    "In the end, it is the legendary seven dome body. Whether it is Zhenyuan or combat power, it is seven times increased. In addition, yu''er''s seven dome formula must belong to the sky level skill. Undoubtedly, it is understandable to classify her into a super first-class level."


    Li Mu didn''t have too many accidents about the terrible combat power shown by Xin yu''er. The body of seven domes, which is one of the Terran World War 10 bodies, is also admired by the old demon king huntian. If he doesn''t have any strength, he''s really sorry for the name of the World War 10 body

 Chapter 691

    "Seeing a ghost, I don''t believe it. I can''t even deal with a bitch in your innate realm with my mid-term cultivation of Yan Tangshen magic!"


    As he and Xin yu''er didn''t get the upper hand in a series of battles, the red haired man angrily shouted at Xin yu''er, and then he bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of blood essence and merged into the red sword in his hand.


    After the red long sword was integrated into its master''s life essence blood, a layer of blood red flame burned all over the body. The blood red flame emitted a blazing high temperature that was three or four times stronger than the general Zhenyuan flame. With the red haired man''s spiritual consciousness moving, the long sword in his hand immediately took off and turned into a blood light and flew towards Xin yu''er.


    Xin yu''er obviously also felt the terrible power contained in the blood fire flying sword that turned into a blood light. She took out a silver white box from a storage ring in her hand, like a long strip-shaped iron box written by refined iron.


    After taking out the silver iron box, Xu Ruqing''s real yuan moved in his body, and the front end of the iron box suddenly opened, and then countless bright silver sword Qi flew out of the box, all shooting at the red haired man. There are hundreds of bright silver sword Qi, and each of them contains extremely powerful real yuan power.


    Although the red haired man''s cultivation was better than xinyu''er''s, he suddenly saw so many terrible sword Qi, and his face turned white, and he turned around to set up a light to escape. However, although the red haired man''s reaction was not slow, his right leg was pierced by a sword Qi, and immediately his blood flowed, and he screamed in pain. His body, which had been several meters above the ground, also staggered and fell on the ground.


    "Hum! The ten thousand swords left by the childe for me are easy to use. As long as the real yuan is enough, he will be a figure in the later stage of the divine power, and he can''t expect to be undamaged under his divine power!"


    After defeating the red haired man, Xin yu''er murmured to herself, and then her spiritual consciousness moved. The bright silver sword gas flying from wanjiansha rotated in midair, and then cut off all the seven green long ropes that locked the thunder horn beast, and the thunder horn beast was therefore free.


    "Senior brother Bi Yan, this..."


    As the thunder horn beast regained freedom, the seven jinyuzong disciples who had trapped the thunder horn beast by the array all retreated to the side of the red haired man and helped the red haired man with injured thighs up.


    "Get out of here! Killing is forbidden in Jinyu sect. Otherwise, I won''t keep my hands on you running dogs. Go back and tell Yu Xian. Don''t think I don''t know his naughty guts. My Xin yu''er is Li Mu''s maid. He won''t want to hit my attention without my childe''s permission!"


    After defeating the red haired man Bi Yan, Xin yu''er inserted Wan Jiansha well on the ground, and the strong vitality shook the ground open cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh? Hahaha, I thought you didn''t know my thoughts about you, yu''er. So you already knew it. No wonder, it''s not surprising that a smart and beautiful woman like you can understand my thoughts."


    Suddenly, a man''s hiss came into the field, and then a blue light came out from under the ground, not far in front of Xu Ruqing. This was a man wearing a blue robe and holding a blue iron bone folding fan.


    The man in green robe looks very young, no more than a face of 23 or 24 years old. He has a shawl on his head and a strong Zhenyuan breath like an abyss like a sea. Obviously, he is a man of extraordinary cultivation.


    "Yu Xian!! so you''ve arrived long ago. It''s ridiculous. One of the heirs of the grand Jin and Yu clan actually hid underground as a mouse. It''s shameless to be shameless!"


    At the sight of the green robed man who suddenly appeared in front of her, Xin yu''er was still in a good mood for cleaning up Bi Yan, and instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. At the same time, she picked up Wan Jiansha and crossed in front of her body, making a look of vigilance. The thunder horn beast who returned to her side also showed a look of fear. Obviously, the Zhenyuan breath exposed by Yu Xian shocked it.


    "Come on, yu''er, since you understand my thoughts on you, why do you make such an appearance? I won''t hurt you. Let me tell you clearly, your alchemy is so excellent, and I Yu Xian also think that my cultivation talent is passable. If not, I can''t become the successor of the leader of Jinyu sect."


    "If you promise to marry me as a Taoist, with the support of your alchemy, I Yu Xian will sooner or later be able to defeat all my competitors and sit on the throne of the leader of the Golden Jade sect. At that time, you will be the wife of the leader, which is much better than what Li Mu you give as a maid here."


    Yu Xian didn''t care about Xin yu''er''s vigilance at all. He glanced around on Xin yu''er, and his eyes showed an undisguised color of greed.


    "So that''s your idea! Hahaha, it''s a joke. With such a virtue, you also want to be the leader of jinyuzong. You''re a frog in a well. Not to mention that Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing haven''t been out of the customs all the time. Li Mu, my master, is by no means comparable to you!"


    "I advise you to die and get out of here!"


    After learning Yu Xian''s thoughts, Xin yu''er showed a disgusting expression and scolded the other party to get out quickly. Her attitude was very obvious and she would never agree to Yu Xian''s requirements.


    "Hahaha, I knew you didn''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen a lot of your women in Yu Xian. At first, they all looked like arrogant, chaste and martyred women, but when I stripped your clothes and let you enjoy a good time of fish and water, then I won''t be so brain dead!!"


    Yu Xian looked at Xin yu''er with an obscene smile. After he finished speaking, he walked towards Xin yu''er step by step, full of obscene light.


    "Shameless and indecent, go to hell with you!!"


    Xin yu''er was blushed by Yu Xian''s dirty words. Her body really moved. The silver light of thousands of swords in her hand soared, and hundreds of silver swords with strong evil spirit rushed towards Yu Xian.


    In the face of hundreds of murderous sword Qi, Yu Xian''s blue light flashed in his body, and then a protective blue light mask appeared outside his body.


    "When!!! When!! when!!!"


    A harsh sound of fine iron attack came from the blue mask outside the body of Yin. Although the silver sword Qi emitted by Xin yu''er Wan Jian Sha was numerous, and the power of a single sword Qi was not weak, after it fell on the blue mask outside the body of Yin, it was all rebounded, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "It''s a good treasure. It can play such a great power with your innate cultivation. If you have the cultivation of divine realm, I may be afraid of it. But now, for me Yu Xian, it''s just a small skill, because I''ve broken into the metaphysical realm, hahaha."


    Looking at the silver sword Qi that fell on his protective aura like a rain beating banana, Yu Xian said with a proud laugh that he had actually reached the realm of metaphysics


    "Roar!!!"


    With Xu Ruqing''s defeat, the thunder horn beast standing next to Xu Ruqing gave a roar like thunder, and then it opened its mouth and spit out a bucket thick blue lightning beam, which also impacted on Yu Xian''s external mask.


    "Boom!!!"


    The magical power of Lei attribute has always been known for its ferocity. Lei horned beast is a level 4 medium-level Lei attribute demon beast, and its Lei attribute attack is even more ferocious. However, after a loud bang, Yu Xian''s aura mask outside his body has not been broken. This violent attack of Lei horned beast only shook Yu Xian''s mask outside his body a few times.


    "What a beast, go to hell!"


    After being hit by the thunder horn beast, Yu Xian raised his hand and sent out a sharp golden sword Gang, shooting at the thunder horn beast.


    Golden sword Gang carries a strong metallic breath, which is the famous martial art of jinyuzong, Jin Geng sword spirit.


    The thunder horn beast is a demon beast, and its intelligence is not very high. Facing the attack of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, it does not dodge, and slaps it towards the golden sword gang with a claw


    "Pooh!!"


    Jin Geng''s sword spirit is so sharp, not to mention that Yu Xian is already a cultivation of the mysterious realm, and the magic power he exerts is much stronger than the general magic realm warriors.


    As soon as the golden sword gang and the thunder horn beast touched, they made a dull sound, and forcibly pierced one of the thunder horn beast''s claws. Not only that, the golden sword Gang pierced the thunder horn beast''s claws, and then pierced its buttocks. For a time, blood rained, and the thunder horn beast seven or eight meters long gave a whine, and then fell to the ground, losing its combat power.


    "Ah!! you dare to hurt the spirit beast of my childe, Yu Xian. Don''t you know that my childe Li Mu is the only disciple of elder Chi Yun, but he has become the successor of the leader of our Jinyu sect before you!"


    Looking at the thunder horn beast falling in a pool of blood, Xin yu''er''s face was distressed. During Li Mu''s absence, the thunder horn beast was her best partner. Xin yu''er naturally had some feelings for it, not to mention that it was Li Mu''s spirit beast.


    Hearing that Xin yu''er mentioned Li Mu, Yu Xian disdained it. He snorted coldly, "hum! Li Mu? What kind of thing is he? If I don''t break through to the realm of tongxuan, it''s all right. Now that I have the cultivation of tongxuan realm, what can he do if he immediately appears in front of me! You''d better obediently follow me, so that I can promise you to let this beast die."


    "How dare you hurt my spirit beast, bully my maid, and dare to belittle me shamelessly. I''m really not a big man, but I want to see what a big man you are today!"


    A cold voice suddenly fell from the sky, followed by Li Mu, Xiao Kuan and others driving Dun light, directly falling from the clouds above.


    "Childe!! childe... It''s really you!!"


    Xu Ruqing was in a dilemma about how to deal with Yu Xian. Seeing Li Mu and others who fell from the sky, she suddenly turned sad into happy, and her eyes were a little red. He and Li Mu were separated in front of the gate of the cave. It has been six or seven years since this flash. How can she not be happy to see Li Mu again.


    "You are Li Mu!"


    Different from Xin yu''er''s situation of turning sadness into joy, Yu Xian glanced at Li Mu, with no joy or sorrow on his face, but his eyes turned quickly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yu Xian, you guy really climbed up with a tail. Unexpectedly, you bullied my brother Li''s door. Are you stupid or don''t you have a brain?"


    Before Li Mu spoke in response to Yu Xian, Roger next to Li Mu spoke first and sneered at Yu Xian.


    "Roger! Did I ask you? You also deserve to talk to me? When do you have the cultivation of tongxuan realm?"


    Yu Xianbai glanced at Roger and deliberately raised his voice when talking about the four words of tongxuan realm, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he had the cultivation of tongxuan realm, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "You...! what''s so proud of? I''ll step under your feet sooner or later!"


    Roger was offended by the other party, and his face turned a little red. In terms of cultivation, he really couldn''t compare with the other party, and in terms of identity, the other party was one of the heirs of the top ten patriarchs, and he was only a cultivation in the middle of the divine power up to now.


    "What''s great about tongxuan realm? There are not a few people who died in my hands. I haven''t killed people in ZHENWANG realm!"


    Just when Roger''s face turned red, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t even look at the proud Yu Xian, but walked directly in front of Xin yu''er, and patted her shoulder, which had not been reacted until now. Then he squatted down and touched the injured thunder horn beast, a look that didn''t pay attention to Yu Xian at all

 Chapter 692

    "Hahahaha, I thought Yu Xian''s tone was big enough and arrogant. I didn''t expect that there was someone more arrogant and arrogant than me in our jinyuzong, whose surname is Li. I''ve heard about you, but you said such shameless lies in front of me. Do you think it''s funny!"


    Being ignored by Li Mu for a while, it didn''t make Yu Xian angry, but made him laugh. Yu Xian naturally could see Li Mu''s cultivation. In the early days of tongxuan, it was the same as him, but the cultivation in the early days of tongxuan said that he had killed the real king, which was hard for a fool to believe.


    The power of the real king can be described as terrifying. Even if he is a second rate real king, it is by no means a low-level figure in the realm of magic that can be compared with it, not to mention that anyone who can cultivate to the realm of the real king is at worst a second rate first-class existence.


    The true king is not like tongxuan. With the higher level of cultivation, the more prominent the requirements for skill methods are. At least the cultivation world has never heard of those who practice Xuanji level skill methods to reach the true king level. Of course, those who self create skill methods on the basis of the practice methods are not included.


    "Is it? Anyway, I don''t know you well. Believe it or not, it''s nothing to me, but today you hurt my spirit beast, and as the master, if I don''t even care if my maid is bullied and the spirit beast is injured, then I don''t need to stay in jinyuzong in the future."


    "It seems that you and I are both disciples of Jinyu sect and one of the heirs of the leader of Jinyu sect. In this case, it is the left front leg that you hurt my spirit beast. Cut off your left hand by yourself."


    After calming the thunder horn beast, Li Mu took a healing pill for the thunder horn beast, and then stood up and said coldly to Yu Xian.


    With Li Mu''s words, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense, and the original smile on Yu Xian''s face soon turned into a cold and gloomy color.


    "You want me to leave a left arm?"


    Yu Xian, whose face turned gloomy, slowly opened the iron bone folding fan in his hand and looked at Li Mu''s eyes word by word and asked.


    "Nonsense, I never want to say it a second time. What you hear is what it is. In addition, you should be glad that this is in jinyuzong Jinding. Otherwise, you will not only leave a hand, but also I am very interested in your head!"


    As Li Mu said, he changed his eyes between each other''s left arm and head several times, and the murderous spirit in his eyes came out undisguised.


    "Good!! all say how good you are, Li Mu. It seems that we can''t avoid this fight today. Anyway, we have to fight. Why don''t we make a bet today?"


    Being stared at by Li Mu''s aggressive eyes, Yu Xian took a deep breath, and then faintly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Gambling? It''s up to you? What''s worth my gambling? Your left arm is fixed today. Do you really want to add your own head?" Li Mu sneered. As soon as he said this, Roger and others couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. Only the eight people, such as Na Bi Yan, had an ugly face, but they didn''t dare to interrupt on this occasion.


    "I know that ordinary things don''t enter your eyes, but I have a destiny pill here, which has no other function, but it can help you improve the cultivation of this spirit beast. I don''t know if you are interested? As long as you win me, this destiny pill will be yours, but if you lose, your maid Xin yu''er will be mine. How about you dare to bet with me?"


    Yu Xian took out a white pill bottle and poured out a milky white pill from it.


    "Tianming pill? It''s really Tianming pill. It''s milky white in color and can make monsters improve a lot of accomplishments. Judging from the color and smell of this pill, it can already be regarded as a middle-grade pill. It''s really enough for thunder horn beasts to improve their first-order accomplishments! Childe, promise him!"


    At the sight of the milky white elixir taken out by Yu Xian, Xin yu''er immediately brightened her eyes. She was highly accomplished in elixir. She was obviously interested in these elixirs. After confirming the level of this destiny elixir, she turned her head excitedly to look at Li Mu, hoping that Li Mu and Yu Xian would gamble.


    "Sorry, my maid is not an item, so I can''t bet on her. I''ll let it go. I''ll take your left arm!"


    Li Mu thought for a while and didn''t promise Yu Xian. In his opinion, Xin yu''er was much more precious than the elixir of destiny. Xin yu''er was his maid and not an object. He would not take out Xin yu''er for trading anyway, not to mention that Xin yu''er was still the body of seven domes, which was of great significance to him.


    Standing beside Li Mu, Xin yu''er''s eyes flushed with Li Mu''s words, and her face was full of emotion. However, she did not cry, but looked at the mountain like man in front of her, and felt very safe.


    "Hum! Since you''re shameless, I''ll abolish you. At that time, you are not qualified to rob a maid with me!"


    After being sharply rejected by Li Mu''s words, Yu Xian took the fate pill in his arms, and then without nonsense, flew directly into the air. Li Mu naturally knew the other party''s meaning when he saw it. He smiled at Xin yu''er, and then took a flash across the river and flew into the air.


    "Hum! Boy, I made you regret it today!"


    After flying into the air, he looked at Li Mu with four eyes. Yu Xian said something coldly to Li Mu not far in front of him. Then he didn''t wait for Li Mu to open his mouth, and the fine iron folding fan in his hand suddenly opened. At the same time, a blue light column rose from Yu Xian''s body and soon exploded in the air.


    With the explosion of the blue Lingguang column, a powerful Zhenyuan breath broke out in midair and swept madly in all directions.


    With this action of Yu Xian, it immediately attracted the attention of many core disciples in the back mountain of Jinding. Soon, a Taoist figure came out of their own cave. However, in a moment, four or five hundred figures came out. These people can open a cave in the back mountain of Jinding. They are all core disciples of jinyuzong above the realm of magic.


    "Hum! It''s really a guy who likes to show off. Do you want to defeat Li Mu in front of so many disciples to show your strength, right?"


    Li Mu glanced casually at many core disciples who had left the cave, and did not hurry to start, looking at Yu Xian and laughing.


    "Hum! Your disciples of jinyuzong have always looked down on our foreign disciples. Today I want them to see with their own eyes how I Yu Xian defeated you, the successor of the leader who ranked third in strength. I heard that you have not been defeated among the disciples of your generation since you joined jinyuzong. In the early stage of your magic power, you singled out the thunder son who ranked third in strength. Today I Yu Xian will break the myth of your invincibility!"


    Yu Xian encouraged the spiritual consciousness to shout at Li Mu. His words used the spiritual consciousness, so his voice was loud, and naturally fell into the ears of many jinyuzong disciples who came to watch, which also made many jinyuzong disciples who came out of the cave understand what happened.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? You should do it quickly. You can''t break my invincible myth with your mouth!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Yu Xian was so pushy that he almost didn''t get angry. He hooked his fingers at the other party, and his words and actions were full of provocations.


    "Ah!!!"


    Provoked by Li Mu in front of so many people, Yu Xian opened his mouth with a roar, followed by a blue true vowel wave, which surged out of his mouth and rushed straight to Li Mu. The powerful true vowel wave superimposed one layer after another in midair, shaking the space.


    "Falling soul roar! It looks like it''s at least first-class. It seems that it''s almost super first-class. The skill you want to practice is either heaven level or earth level top level. It''s interesting. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    With Yu Xian''s action, Li Mu analyzed the general strength of the other party. He had not encountered many opponents with this strength in the same level, but they were not many. Peng Wanli, Lei tingzi and ouyanglian were both opponents. Although he was not afraid of such opponents for Li Mu, they were not without pressure. Of course, this was under the condition that he did not need external forces such as killing gods and insects and beheading Qianqiu.


    Because he set rules for himself, he didn''t use external forces when he had to, and tried to use several martial arts he knew in fighting with others, so Li Mu didn''t mean to kill immortals and insects.


    Facing the blow of Yu Xianluo''s soul roar, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a hissing roar. A golden true vowel wave came out of his mouth. With a force no weaker than Yu Xianluo''s soul roar, it collided with the attack of the other party in mid air.


    "Hum!!!"


    With an earth shaking bang, Li Mu and Yu Xian''s falling soul roar met in midair, like two waves rushing from different directions in the sea, impacting and slapping each other.


    With the meeting of the two supernatural powers, the clouds in the sky rolled back to the sky for a time, and the golden and green Zhenyuan strength spread everywhere, as if the sky was opening. This amazing picture lasted for seven or eight breaths, and finally faded slowly.


    With the aftereffect of Zhenyuan fading away, Li Mu and Yu Xian both stood in place without action. Obviously, this blow was a tie between them.


    "Hahaha, that''s all. Look at me chasing fans!"


    In the first fight with Li Mu, Yu Xian didn''t know the outcome. Yu Xian sneered, and then he threw the blue fine iron folding fan in his hand and fanned it out at Li Mu. This folding fan in Yu Xian''s hand didn''t know what grade Lingbao it was. With the fan out of this fan, a more than ten meter long green fan-shaped air blade flew out of the fan and turned into a blue streamer in midair and cut it towards Li Mu.


    In the face of Yu Xian''s long-range attack, Li Mu didn''t mean to resist it. His body is now strong enough to fight closely with any opponent of the same level. Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, and his body turned into nine, turning into nine shadows, rushing towards Yu Xian, and the fan shadow attack issued by Yu Xian failed to hit Li Mu at all.


    With the urging of Li Mu''s crossing the river, his speed was no different from shrinking to an inch. Soon, the nine residual shadows came not far in front of Yu Xian. At the same time, the nine shadow''s right fists burst out a fiery golden arc, and they all punched at Yu Xian.


    "Feng Xiao!"


    Facing the attack of the nine shadows of Li Mu, Yu Xian calmly rotated the folding fan in his hand, and then a blue tornado of more than ten meters in size condensed from his body. With a strong attraction, Li Mu, who turned into nine shadows, was directly pulled into the tornado.


    Being involved in the tornado, Li Mu immediately changed his face. As he was dragged into the cyan tornado, his body method of turning into nine instantly failed, and the whole person was also unstable by the cyan tornado. At this time, Yu Xian flashed in front of Li Mu, and with the folded fine iron folding fan in his hand, he chopped down at Li Mu''s forehead.


    "Bad!!!"


    Although the distance is far, the spiritual consciousness of Xiao Kuan and others can roughly see the situation of Li Mu. Seen in front of Li Mu when Xian deceived him, they all screamed at the same time. They were very worried about Li Mu''s situation, especially Xin yu''er, whose hands were tightly held, and her nails were trapped in the flesh, and she didn''t know it

 Chapter 693

    "His mother!! this magical power has some meaning, the vortex of silence!!"


    Seeing Yu Xian fall towards his forehead, Li Mu scolded secretly. He couldn''t control his body shape, mainly because the rotation speed of the cyan tornado was too fast.


    However, Li Mu was not a person who was caught without a hand. He pinched the formula with both hands, and with a flash of golden light, a golden vortex more than ten meters in size suddenly appeared outside his body. It was the subsidiary magic power of his great Brahma skill, the vortex of extinction.


    As Li Mu hit the vortex of extinction in time, the thunder in the golden vortex rolled, and soon an extremely powerful suction force broke out, pulling the whole cyan tornado into it. Yu Xian, who was attacking Li Mu, was also pulled by the violent suction force emanating from the vortex of extinction, and the whole person flew backward towards the vortex of extinction.


    "Floating cloud footwork!!!"


    Seeing that his magic power was broken by Li Mu, he also put himself in danger. Yu Xian''s feet flashed blue light, and the whole person was like a cloud. Unexpectedly, he was lightly separated from the traction of the vortex of extinction, and a flash appeared 100 meters away from Li Mu.


    "Alas! Brother Li doesn''t know what''s going on. What are you playing with Yu Xian? Let his precious spirit insects out and take a few breaths. As for entanglement with this guy here!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was very happy to fight with Yu Xian in midair, Roger couldn''t help muttering. He had seen the power of God killing insects with his own eyes, which was a cruel role that even the real king could hold one or two for a while, but he didn''t know why Li Mu didn''t use God killing insects.


    "Boom!!"


    After temporarily separating for a moment, Li Mu and Yu Xian urged their magic powers respectively and fought with each other to form a group. Yu Xian''s cultivation methods and magic powers were biased towards the wind attribute, while Li Mu originally wanted to fight the enemy with his body, but in the face of such people who practice the wind attribute, he was very difficult to take much advantage.


    In the cultivation world, the cultivators who generally practice the wind attribute skill are very flexible. This flexibility does not simply refer to the body method martial arts, but the magic power in their skill and the wind attribute vitality they cultivate are famous for speed, which is completely opposite to the sense of massiness of cultivators who practice the earth attribute skill.


    As Li Mu and Yu Xian fought for longer and longer, they both probably understood each other''s strength and attack characteristics.


    "Fire and wind rob hands!"


    Suddenly, Yu Xian shouted violently, and a blue flame on the palm of his left hand suddenly exploded, turning into a blue flame hand wrapped with blue flames more than ten meters in size. He flew straight to Li Mu and attacked him. In an instant, he came in front of Li Mu. This is the characteristic of the magic power of the wind attribute. It looks flat and light, but the attack speed is impossible to prevent at all.


    Facing the blue fire hand that had come in front of him, Li Mu''s right palm patted hard, and saw a piece of Golden Buddha light pouring out of Li Mu''s palm, which turned into a golden Buddha palm more than ten meters in the air in front of him. With a golden Buddha attribute Zhenyuan power and the potential to fall into the sea, it blasted with the blue fire hand patted by Yu Xian.


    As soon as the two magical powers met in midair, they immediately melted and collided with each other in midair, just like water and fire, which could not melt at all.


    Soon, the confrontation between Li Mu and Yu Xian''s magical powers in midair was resolved. The golden Bergamot transformed by Li Mu''s compassionate palm was directly disintegrated by the blue fire hand, as if the cold ice met the scorching sun, and all melted into invisibility.


    "The combination of true yuan power of wind and fire attribute is a good magical power!"


    Li Mu sighed secretly. Although this palm looks ordinary, Li Mu with strong spiritual sense can clearly sense that there are mysterious changes in the other party''s magical power.


    As the saying goes, the wind borrows the fire more fiercely, and the fire borrows the wind more fiercely. The other party''s magic power of wind and fire robbing hands actually perfectly integrates the true yuan power of wind attribute and the true yuan power of fire attribute, and the power is indeed extraordinary. It''s not too much to say that it is doubled.


    Thinking of this, Li Mu suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly remembered what he had said to him that day.


    "Only those martial arts that best fit themselves can give full play to their real power. Yu Xian can combine the magical powers of fire attribute and wind attribute, so as to display this wind and fire robbery. Why can''t I Li Mu? Creation is not creation!"


    Li Mu suddenly muttered to himself, and an idea soon took shape in his mind. At this time, the blue fire hand that broke Li Mu''s great compassion palm had also come to Li Mu not far in front of him without any resistance, and it seemed that it was about to fall on him.


    "Kill! Xuanyin Dabei palm!!"


    Li Mu suddenly shouted violently, and the Golden Buddha light reappeared in his right palm. A golden Buddha palm pushed out again and slammed into the blue fire hand. However, this time, Li Mu did another thing immediately after giving out the great mercy palm


    Li Mu quickly turned his palm into a finger, and then urged the magic power of Xuanyin finger, pointing out to the great mercy palm he took, shooting a yin to cold Xuanyin finger gas, which was integrated into the Golden Buddha palm.


    The Golden Buddha palm soon changed with the integration of Li Muxuan''s Yin Qi. There were snow-white lines on the original pure golden Buddha palm.


    "Ka!!!"


    With the appearance of the white lines on the Golden Buddha''s palm, the blue fire hand that met the Buddha''s palm instantly solidified, turned into a blue black ice hand in midair, and directly collapsed under the force of the Buddha''s palm.


    "It''s really effective. Although this combination is a little rough, it at least proves that my idea is correct!"


    Seeing that his attack destroyed Yu Xian''s magic power, Li Mu felt a burst of joy in his heart. Now he really wants to shut up for a period of time and have a good understanding of his idea.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills. The wind yuan breaks the virtual strength! The vitality turns into form!"


    As his magic power was disintegrated by Li Mu, Yu Xian finally stopped holding his hand. He suddenly roared and rushed to Li Mu. Behind him, a human figure with a blue folding fan and a blue armor suddenly appeared.


    The blue human shadow was ten meters high. As soon as he appeared, Li Mu immediately felt that the vitality of the wind attribute in all directions was surging towards Yu Xian, and soon turned into a blue wind dragon more than ten meters long in front of Yin.


    "The wind is howling, and the real dragon is broken! Kill!!!"


    With the manifestation of the cyan wind dragon, the cyan human shadow behind Yu Xian flashed directly into Yu Xian''s body. At this moment, Yu Xian''s eyes showed two sharp cyan lights, and he jumped directly on the cyan wind dragon in front of him, and killed Li Mu under the path of the wind dragon.


    After Yu Xian stood on the blue wind dragon, his breath rose steadily, and he unexpectedly instantly raised the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the middle of tongxuan, pressing up towards Li Mu Zhen with an extremely frightening momentum.


    Seeing the momentum soar, Yu Xian seemed to want to decide the victory with one blow. Li Mu knew that he couldn''t keep his hands anymore. He pinched his hands, and a pair of arms appeared under his ribs out of thin air. All his four arms turned into claw shapes, and the yuan Ling in the spirit of heaven released a large number of true yuan.


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu drank softly, and his four hands came out together. He grabbed Yu Xian on the back of the blue wind dragon and the wind dragon that rushed at him quickly across the air. For a time, the golden light soared, and four golden dragon claws, which were more than ten meters in size and covered with Golden Dragon scales, appeared in the air, directly came to the sky of the blue wind dragon, and grabbed Yu Xian from four different directions.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mulong''s claws, the blue light of the folding fan in Yu Xian''s hand flickered. He raised his hand to the two golden dragon claws he grabbed at him and waved them out. He saw the blue fan shadows flying all over the sky, and the two golden dragon claws that grabbed Yu Xian were quickly beaten into a sieve in the face of the fierce attack of these blue fan shadows, and then ran into midair. Although the two golden dragon claws that grabbed the blue wind dragon pressed the blue wind dragon, But before he could hold on to two breaths, he was blasted by the cyan wind dragon.


    "His mother! This magical power is really good, and the dragon claw hand is actually completely ineffective! It seems that it''s impossible to use the five moves of the war demon if you don''t want to!"


    With the defeat of his dragon claw hand, Li Mu finally sighed under some entanglement. He quickly turned into a form of fighting demons, and black magic lines appeared on his face. The whole person became extremely magical. The black light in Li Mu''s hand flashed, and a black magic knife with a broken blade appeared in his hand.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    After turning into the form of war demon, Li Mu''s eyes flashed with blood, and then the magic knife in his hand suddenly chopped down in the air in front of him.


    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared wildly, and the black magic patterns in front of Li Mu''s body were intertwined. A ten meter long black magic dragon was cleaved out of the magic knife in his hand. The black magic dragon''s eyes lit up two blood lights, and his whole body was full of tyrannical magic power. Under the control of Li Mu, the magic dragon circled in midair, and then he waved his teeth and claws at Yu Xian and the blue wind dragon under him.


    Li Mu, who broke out a magic dragon dance, still didn''t stop. As he urged the nine changes of the heavenly demons, a sea of corpses and blood and countless gods and Demons appeared behind him. At the same time, the magic knife in his hand turned, and then gathered most of the real yuan in his body and cut it out with a knife.


    Li Mu''s knife absorbed the blood sea of corpses and the phantom of gods and demons that emerged behind him into the magic knife. For a time, countless gods and Demons roared and flew out of the magic knife cut by Li Mu, followed by the black magic dragon and killed Yu Xian with the supreme magic power that seemed to destroy the world

 Chapter 694

    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s domineering and demonic attack, Yu Xian, standing on the back of the blue wind dragon, gave a low cry, and then he kicked on the blue wind dragon under him, and the whole person instantly separated from the back of the wind dragon.


    "Roar!!!"


    With Yu Xian''s departure, the blue wind dragon and the black magic dragon transformed by Li Mu magic dragon dance met in midair. One is the dragon in the wind, which is fast and aggressive, and the other is the magic dragon, which is fierce and powerful. With the meeting of the two dragons, they first made a deafening roar, and then directly wrestled together in midair.


    This is the collision between two kinds of magic powers with different attributes. It can also be said that it is the duel between Li Mu and Yu Xian, the two strong men in the early days of Xuantong. For a time, the wind and clouds surged and the void shook. At the same time, circles of black and blue aftershocks continued to take these two dragons as the center, impacting and spreading in all directions, attracting more and more disciples of jinyuzong, Among them, there are some powerful elders and worship elders of jinyuzong.


    It was thought that the battle between the blue wind dragon and the black magic dragon would last for a long time, but with the fall of Li Mu''s second magic power, the ghost slayer, under the roar and impact of countless gods and demons, the blue wind dragon was not defeated by the black magic dragon, but was devoured by many gods and demons in the sea of blood.


    Although these virtual shadows of gods and demons are illusory and formed by vitality, they contain a relatively special demonic nature. This demonic nature even Li Mu can''t figure out how it came from. Since the new version of the nine changes of heaven and Demons was passed to Li Mu by heaven and demons, Li Mu found that the skill of nine changes of heaven and demons is becoming more and more demonic, especially the killing of ghosts and gods in the five forms of war demons, The virtual shadow of gods and Demons evolved seems to really contain souls.


    After swallowing the cyan wind dragon, the dark large magic virtual shadow attack did not reduce, emitting a more violent breath than the black magic dragon rushed towards Yu Xian himself.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of the overwhelming gods and demons, Yu Xian opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar. With the temporary improvement of the power of Zhenyuan on him, he has now reached the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan, and the power of the soul falling roar issued by the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan is much more powerful than the attack he issued before.


    Circles of blue sound waves and air waves shook the roaring mountains and rivers. The whole jinxiafeng could clearly hear Yu Xian''s roar except for some places with sound insulation restrictions.


    The blue sound wave and air wave roared against the black magic dragon in mid air. The black magic dragon was directly shattered by Yu Xian''s powerful blow, and many magic virtual shadows were swept by the sound wave and air wave, annihilating some, but hundreds of them rushed not far in front of Yu Xian.


    "Get out!!!"


    Looking at the magical virtual shadows that rushed not far in front of him, Yu Xian''s refined iron folding fan kept chopping out half moon shaped air blades, trying to chop all these magical virtual shadows in front of him, but these magical virtual shadows were not afraid of the powerful half moon shaped air blades, and even if the air blades were cut on the body, they would be undamaged, because the half moon shaped air blades fell on them like falling in the air, Automatically penetrated the past.


    After the Zhenyuan Qi blade issued by Yu Xian was ineffective against the enemy, the hundreds of gods, demons and virtual shadows sprang directly in front of him, and Yu Xian''s face finally showed the color of panic. The wind attribute Zhenyuan in his body kept pouring out, forming one blue wind after another on his body surface, pushing the gods, demons and virtual shadows that rushed in front of him in all directions.


    Although he temporarily resisted the attack of the gods, demons and virtual shadows, the nervous tension on Yu Xian''s face did not relax at all, because whenever he stopped Zhenyuan, these gods, demons and virtual shadows rushed up again immediately, and did not give him a chance to breathe at all.


    Because the number of gods and demons is large and they surround themselves, Yu Xian can only stop it temporarily in this stupid way, and the real yuan in his body is also rapidly losing.


    "Break the air!!"


    Seeing that Xian was trapped, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. The magic knife in his hand split again, and a half moon black knife gas cut through the void and directly cut at Yu Xian.


    Yu Xian had already struggled hard enough to deal with the virtual shadow of gods and Demons around his body. Seeing Li Mu attacking him again, the malicious color in his eyes flashed, and then his eyes turned blood red.


    "Li! You are the first in the same realm to force me to such a point, but I won''t lose! Feng Yuan breaks the virtual strength and light!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attack of breaking the air was about to fall, Yu Xian shouted violently, and then a three foot blue light flashed on his head, and a three inch yuan spirit came out.


    After Yu Xian''s yuan Ling came out, his hands immediately formed a strange handprint. At the same time, Yu Xian''s yuan Ling also formed a same handprint. With the simultaneous formation of the body and Yuan Ling, a dazzling gray glow suddenly erupted from Yu Xian''s three inch yuan Ling.


    This dazzling gray glow didn''t know what kind of power it was. As soon as it broke out, it penetrated all the hundreds of gods and Demons around his body. After being penetrated by these gray glow, these extremely magical gods and Demons disappeared directly, and soon collapsed into nothingness.


    At this time, the black knife gas cut by Li Mu''s broken air has also come to Yu Xian not far in front of him, but before it gets close to Yu Xian, it is also in Yu Xianyuan''s spirit. The gray glow emitted by it pierces the hole into a sieve, and finally automatically collapses.


    "What a strange magic power! What a strange power!"


    As his magic attack was disintegrated one after another, Li Mu also stopped his hand temporarily. He looked at Yu Xian''s face full of doubts.


    "Want to defeat me? Dream!! although I was born in a humble place, I was also lucky to get the inheritance of the ancient sage, surnamed Li!! how about my broken light? Hahaha, I won''t abandon you today!!"


    Yu Xian, with blood red eyes, looked at Li Mu and said with a grim smile. Although he was a little embarrassed at the moment, he was surrounded by the strange gray glow, and the whole person looked a little crazy.


    "Hum! Ancient sage inheritance? No wonder your Feng Yuan broken virtual strength is so weird. I think it''s also a heaven level skill. I really didn''t expect that there is a hidden dragon like you in my Jinyu sect. It seems that I''m out of my sight!"


    Feeling the strange gray glow outside Yu Xian''s body, Li Mu''s face was a little dignified. If the other party didn''t have this magic power, he would have been defeated by the butcher of ghosts and gods, and he couldn''t persist until now.


    "Hum! You have some insight. Today I see what else you can do to break my broken virtual light!!"


    Although Yu Xian looked a little embarrassed, his tone was still rough and crazy. His yuan spirit turned into a blue light and rushed straight to Li Mu. The speed of Yuan Ling was comparable to that of a blink, with the gray glow emitted from the Yin yuan spirit, which made Li Mu feel more pressure.


    "This guy''s means are really many. First, he forcibly improved a level of cultivation, and now the light of broken emptiness is so strange that even the strange magic power of beheading ghosts and gods can be directly defeated!"


    Looking at Yu Xian''s yuan Ling who came straight to him, Li Mu''s eyes turned. Then he had an idea. Six black war demon shadows immediately differentiated in his body. After the six war demon shadows differentiated, plus Li Mu Ben Zun, a total of seven figures, all with magic knives in their hands, rushed towards Yu Xian''s yuan Ling.


    "The method of separation, overestimate oneself, I see how you break my broken virtual divine light!"


    Yu Xian''s yuan Ling saw that Li Mu''s body was seven and rushed towards him. The speed was three points faster. Under a flash, he came to the real shadow of a war demon formed by Li Mu.


    Although Yu Xian''s yuan Ling was not big, the gray glow emitted from his body spread out for more than ten meters. These gray glow was like the spines of a hedgehog, which protected him in the middle.


    With Li Mu''s first encounter with Yu xianyuanling, the Black War demon Zhenying raised his knife and split it. However, the long knife it split was hit by the gray glow emanating from its body before it was close to Yu xianyuanling, and it broke on the spot.


    Feeling the power of the other party''s broken virtual light from such a close distance, Li Mu had a little insight in his heart. It turned out that Yu Xian''s secret skill actually pushed the true yuan power of the wind attribute to the limit, and then touched the power of the void. Therefore, ordinary intangible tangible things will be crushed by the power of the void once they are touched. This is the main reason why Li Mu failed to make a great killing move like killing ghosts and gods.


    "Die!"


    After defeating a battle demon shadow of Li Mu, Yu Xian was close to Li Mu''s statue and several other battle demon shadows. However, just as he was preparing to attack Li Mu, the five battle demon shadows beside Li Mu took the initiative to rush towards him, while Li Mu himself urged his body to turn into a golden light, and jumped over from above Yin''s head.


    After jumping over Yu Xian''s yuan Ling, Li Mu''s speed reached the limit and rushed straight to Yu Xian''s original statue.


    "Bad!!"


    As soon as Yu Xian saw that Li Mu had escaped, he immediately knew that things had changed. Yuan Ling was the foundation of a spiritual realm cultivator''s cultivation. After Yuan Ling left the body, although there would still be some spiritual consciousness and some Zhenyuan left in the body, his combat power was more than half weaker than normal.


    After Yu Xian guessed Li Mu''s intention, he turned around and wanted to catch up with Li Mu, but Li Mu''s five fighting demons did not give him this opportunity at all. With the loud sound of the explosion of the five fighting demons, the five fighting demons left by Li Mu exploded directly, and turned into five very turbulent black Zhenyuan waves, annihilating Yu Xian in it.


    "Leave your left arm!"


    With the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon came to Yu Xian''s original statue, danced with a magic knife, and went straight to Yu Xian''s left arm.


    Yu Xian''s Buddha lost yuan Ling, so his strength fell by more than half. In the face of Li Mu''s attack, he turned around and wanted to escape, but without yuan Ling, how can Yu Xian cross Li Mu''s cross the river quickly.


    With Li Mu''s hand up and down, the black light flashed, and Yu Xian''s left arm instantly separated from his body. For a time, blood was scattered in the sky, followed by Yu Xian''s scream.


    As Li Mu just cut Yu Xian''s left arm on one side, Yu Xian''s yuan Ling on the other side was disheartened and drilled out of the turbulent black true vitality wave.


    Li muben thought that Yu Xian''s yuan Ling would continue to attack him without giving up, but the result was greatly beyond Li Mu''s expectation. Yu Xian''s yuan Ling seemed to have lost a lot in the violent black true Qi wave. At this moment, the broken virtual light outside his body completely disappeared, and the true yuan breath on his body was also weak to the extreme, declining from the middle of tongxuan to the early stage of tongxuan, and it was still very unstable.


    Seeing that Yu Xian''s former domineering yuan spirit was actually depressed at the moment, Li Mu immediately thought of the reason. The other party must have been backfired. Although the magic power of forcibly improving Zhenyuan cultivation can improve people''s combat power in a short time, the side effects are not small, and the situation is serious, it is likely to suffer backfire.


    "How dare you cut off my left arm!!"


    After rushing out of the black true energy wave generated by the self explosion of the war demon''s true shadow, Yu Xian''s yuan Ling felt the tragedy of his own body at the first time. He was so angry that he shivered all over and wanted to attack Li Mu again.


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu sipped coldly, and then he grabbed Yu Xian''s body with his left hand. A golden dragon claw flew out of the air, and then caught Yu Xian''s body that had lost his left arm.


    "No!!!"


    As Li Mu caught Yu Xian''s body, a dignified voice suddenly sounded from an attic not far from the golden roof, followed by a flash of white light, and a figure came to Li Mu quickly. Li Mu happened to know the visitor, who was actually Yu Changqing, one of the elders of the late tongxuan period of jinyuzong

 Chapter 695

    "Elder Yu! Who should I be? I haven''t seen you for a long time, elder Yu, boy Li Mu, welcome!"


    Seeing that the visitor was actually Yu Changqing, Li Mu hurriedly saluted the other party. Yu Changqing impressed him very much. When he came back from the taixuan Wonderland, Li Mu remembered that he had been kind to the other party because of an Impatiens plant.


    "You stinky boy, you still know my old bone. Since you know me, don''t stop it! I just heard Chi Yun talk about your deeds of sticking to Heishi Pingdingshan, and I''m praising you in my heart. You''ll give me something to do now. It''s OK to break Yu Xian''s arm. You''re even going to kill him, aren''t you too cruel!"


    When Yu Changqing saw that Li Mu still recognized him, he immediately rolled his eyes, and then showed an unhappy look at Li Mu. Yuan Ling, who was not far away from Yu Xian, also secretly relieved to see Yu Changqing, but his eyes looking at Li Mu were still full of hate.


    "Your disciple? Isn''t it? This salted fish is your disciple? No wonder, I said how can I have such a skill? It''s Yu Changlao''s disciple that makes sense, but I don''t admit that you said I want to kill him. I, Li Mu, know the rules of the sect. How can I kill my fellow disciples in the sect?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Yu Changqing would be Yu Xian''s master. On thinking about it, he knew that the other party must have become a monk halfway and worshipped Yu Changqing as a teacher. This is also a means for these foreign disciples to find their backers.


    "Really? I don''t know who your boy is. If you don''t kill people, if you destroy Yu Xian''s body, won''t you destroy him in vain? Losing his body is indeed not fatal to the cultivator of the metaphysical realm, but for Xian, it will seriously injure his vitality and even regress his cultivation, which is more cruel for his talented young disciple than killing him directly!"


    Yu Changqing looked at Yu Xian, who was caught by Li Mu with a dragon''s claw. He blew his beard angrily and stared. He actually thought that Li Mu would directly destroy Yu Xian''s body.


    "My Yu Changlao, when did I say I was going to destroy his body? Don''t say I know he is your disciple. If not, I won''t do this to my fellow disciples. I just want to take something."


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly, then lifted his hand and sucked in a white Dan bottle from Yu Xian''s chest. It was the Dan bottle containing destiny Dan.


    "Yu Xian, even if you pay the price for this failure, I can tell you, don''t hit my maid''s attention in the future. I Li Mu never provoke trouble for no reason, but I''m never afraid of anything!"


    After taking the Tianming pill, Li Mu controlled the dragon claw hand and pushed Yu Xian''s body in the direction of his yuan Ling. Yu Xian was trembling by Li Mu''s yuan Ling, but there was no nonsense, but yuan Ling moved and became one with his own body.


    Although the yuan spirit can come out of the body and give up and play its magic power, it can''t leave the body for too long, not to mention that Yu Xian''s yuan spirit has lost too much this time, so he can''t leave the body, so after Li Mu returns his body, Yu Xian, he is "Qi Caidie, the last person and the only woman, is much more interesting. She is very beautiful, but her character is too fierce, and her strength is strong. Not only that, she also raises a batch of Seven Magic butterflies. Yu Xian is not necessarily her opponent in terms of comprehensive strength and those seven magic butterflies she raises. In addition, she is now a baby pimple in the Royal beast hall. In short, brother Li, if you see her, you''d better walk around and compare Better, don''t be confused by her appearance! "


    Xiao Kuan seems to know a lot about the successors of the successive suzerain of Jinyu sect, especially the last one named Qi Caidie, who even knows his character and strength.


    "I said brother Xiao, do you... Do you want to catch this butterfly, but you were bitten by the other party! Hahaha."


    Li Mu laughed and joked. As soon as he said this, Roger and others immediately followed the coaxing. Xiao Kuan''s face turned blue and white, and finally he simply stopped talking.


    ......


    "Yu''er, I heard that you are quite proficient in alchemy these years."


    At night, Li Mu and Xin yu''er were sitting in the hall of the cave. Li Mu looked at Xin yu''er sitting in his starting position with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, childe, it''s all yu''er''s fault. I didn''t listen to your words and concentrate on cultivation, but I''m almost in the realm of divine power now. Hey, hey, so you''d better not blame me."


    Xin yu''er smiled shyly at Li Mu, with a slight flirtatious tone, which made Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that this girl was no longer the submissive Xin yu''er in those days, and she became more lively, ancient and strange.


    "You, I didn''t say I should blame you. You put yourself in it yourself. Speaking of it, I have to thank you for the batch of pills Qi Tian brought me. If it weren''t for this batch of pills, I wouldn''t be able to come back to see you alive."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to blame Xin yu''er, but thanked the other party.


    "Young master, if you say so, you will treat me as an outsider. If yu''er hadn''t been rescued by you, she would have lost her life in Jinyu city. In addition, the Dan Fang and Yuan Jing yu''er that you entrusted Qi Tian to bring are also of infinite use, especially that Dan Fang, which is simply priceless."


    "Dissatisfied childe, you said that yu''er has refined a large number of pills according to the Dan prescription you gave me for more than a year, but yu''er didn''t expect that you have broken through to tongxuan. Unfortunately, most of the pills I refined are effective for practitioners of the divine realm. If I had known that you had broken through to tongxuan so soon, I would have prepared more pills."


    Xin yu''er said in a lost tone.


    "Why do you say so? Since you have refined a batch of pills, you can keep them for yourself. Besides, Qi Tian, you can also give him some appropriately. In addition, Xiao Kuan and others, they must have maintained you a lot these years. You can do it by yourself."


    "By the way, yu''er, speaking of alchemy, I don''t know if you have heard of the pill of broken Qi Dan?"


    When Li Mu said this, his face suddenly stiffened. This is about the advanced level of God killing insects, and he must make it clear.


    "Broken Qi pill? I haven''t heard of it. There''s no refining method of this pill in the pill you gave me, childe?"


    Xin yu''er shook her head after thinking for a moment.


    "No, I didn''t record this broken Qi pill in the pill I gave you. Look at this, this is the pill of broken Qi pill!"


    Li Mu said and directly took out a jade slip, then burned the relevant information of the broken Qi Dan Dan Fang, and finally sent it to Xin yu''er with Zhenyuan.


    After receiving the jade slips from Li Mu, Xin yu''er didn''t talk nonsense, directly pasted the jade slips on the center of her eyebrows, and began to probe the information in the jade slips with her spiritual consciousness.


    As Xin yu''er saw the contents recorded in the jade slip, her face became very strange. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss. Looking at Li Mu, she didn''t say anything. It seemed that she saw something incredible

 Chapter 696

    "Are you all right, yu''er, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with the Dan Fang of this broken Qi pill?"


    Seeing Xin yu''er''s strange expression on his face, Li Mu asked with some worry. He was a little nervous. If there was a problem with the Dan side of this broken gas pill, his killer mace of killing God insects army would be completely out of place.


    "Childe, where did you get your Dan Fang? Why do I look wrong?"


    Xin yu''er felt her hair in doubt and asked in reply.


    "This is from an elder. It''s absolutely reliable. Did you see anything, or did you say that the material for refining this broken Qi pill is hard to find, or even disappeared?" Li Mu asked eagerly.


    Xin yu''er shook her head and said, "yes, it''s related to the material for refining the elixir, but... But is the material too simple? Tianchan egg, this kind of thing, how much does the Royal beast hall need, and Tianchan, this kind of spirit beast, now basically there are not many people willing to feed, because its growth speed is too slow, many cultivators spend their whole lives, their longevity yuan is exhausted, and the Tianchan they raise is less than level 3."


    "Ten thousand poisons water, according to our alchemist''s professional words, is made of a mixture of many more toxic poisons. Of course, this does not mean that ten thousand poisons are necessary. This kind of thing is a little troublesome, but it''s still easier to get together."


    "As for the seven leaf Bodhi, as long as it is a Buddhist sect, it is almost everywhere, and this kind of thing has never been heard of any other use except that it can emit a fragrance of seven leaf sandalwood that can make people feel pure and lustless."


    Hearing this, Li Mu''s eyes flashed and said with some joy, "that means these three materials are easy to find?"


    "Childe, it''s right to say so, but... But I''ve refined so many pills, and I''ve never heard of it. This low-level material can also be used to mix and match pills."


    "And this is not logical at all. That day, silkworm eggs, which are clearly monster eggs, how can they be used to refine elixirs? There is also ten thousand poison water, which is generally used to refine those poisonous elixirs that contain highly toxic. Then there is the seven leaf Bodhi, which can''t even be found in the secular world."


    "Childe, I think you''ve probably been cheated. This Dan Fang is simply nonsense. Any alchemist with a little experience, as long as he looks at this Dan Fang, will definitely be the same as what I think, because I really can''t figure it out. These three things that don''t fit together to refine Dan medicine, what will be refined."


    Xin yu''er explained with a strange look, saying that she had many doubts about Li Mu''s broken Qi Dan Fang.


    "Yu''er, you mean that the three materials used to refine this broken Qi pill are simply something that can be found at will? Are you wrong, but the names are the same, but the actual things are different?"


    "I forgot to tell you that this is an ancient Dan prescription, that is, the ancient prescription of the ancient cultivators in that era. Is it possible that the things in their era are different from those in our era because the time interval is too long? For example, seven leaf Bodhi, is it possible that the seven leaf Bodhi in ancient times is not the seven leaf Bodhi in our current era?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu guessed that what he said was not unreasonable. There are no years of cultivation, vicissitudes, and many things are submerged in the endless river of years, let alone the names of the three materials.


    "Childe, what you said is not unreasonable, but I can be sure that there should be no difference between the material of ten thousand poison water and that of ancient times, because I have also studied a Dan recipe of ancient poison pills, which also specifically explains how to configure this ten thousand poison water, so I''m sure this ten thousand poison water is no problem."


    "The other is the seven leaf Bodhi. Although it is not a very valuable thing, it can also be found in some ancient books of the Buddha sect. It is not different from what I said, that is, it can emit some seven leaf sandalwood fragrance, which makes people feel at ease."


    Xin yu''er obviously knew more about the cultivation world, and soon analyzed it with Li Mu. Li Mu was not used to it at the beginning. After all, Xin yu''er was only his own maid, but he knew more than he did. However, he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. The other party was a pill refiner, and he knew more and more things, which was still justifiable.


    "Is there another Tianchan egg? Is it different from the Tianchan egg in ancient times?" Li Mu then asked again, concerning the advanced level of killing God insects, he had to be cautious.


    Xin yu''er thought for a while, and then shook her head. She said, "I have never seen the record of Tianchan egg in the materials about alchemy, because Tianchan egg is a spirit animal egg, and I have never heard of it that can be used for alchemy, but I guess it should not be wrong. After all, Tianchan, a spirit insect, has a relatively wide reputation in the cultivation world."


    "Especially the thousand year old Tianchan, the silk it spits out is a good treasure, and it can be used to refine many Lingbao. However, since the flood and famine, the status of Tianchan in the demon clan has not been very high, because their character is relatively docile, and their combat effectiveness can only be considered inferior among many more common spirit beasts, so Tianchan should be Tianchan, which should also be called in ancient times."


    "It seems that this broken gas pill is really strange, huh... Well, yu''er, do me a favor, and then help me refine a few bottles of broken gas pills according to the records of this pill. I want to see what happened to this broken gas pill!"


    After pondering a little, Li Mu decided to try it first. After all, even if he and Xin yu''er wanted more, it was not necessarily accurate. It was better to practice and see the effect.


    "Well... Well, but... But childe, you must be careful. Although I don''t know what you want this pill for, the pill mixed with ten thousand poisonous water must contain strong poison. You must be careful."


    Xin yu''er warned with some worry.


    "You silly girl, this broken Qi pill is not for me to take. Don''t worry, oh, by the way, how are you practicing your seven dome formula? I think you have reached the perfect state of the late congenital period, and are you going to impact the magic power?"


    After the matter of breaking Qi pill came to an end for a while, Li Mu was concerned about the cultivation of Xin yu''er. This girl was the body of seven domes. Once it grew up, it was a great help for him. For this, Li Mu naturally cared about each other''s cultivation.


    Especially today, when Xin yu''er fought against Bi Yan, Li Mu himself saw it with his own eyes. With the cultivation of the innate realm, Xin yu''er unexpectedly defeated Bi Yan in the middle of the divine power. This shows that the name of the body of seven domes is really worthy of its reputation.


    "Mr. Qi, I''ve tried to hit the bottleneck of the magical realm, but... But I''m a little afraid and dare not hit the bottleneck, because according to the records in the seven dome formula... When I condense the yuan Dan, I may condense seven yuan Dan in the Dantian. It''s seven times harder than ordinary people to hit the magical realm..."


    Xin yu''er said hesitantly after struggling for a while.


    "Seven... Seven yuan pills, this... I haven''t heard of it, yu''er. Have you checked this information?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the seven yuan pills were also recorded in the seven dome formula, a skill obtained in Xin yu''er''s dream. Although he was reluctant, Li Mu knew that he could not hide the fact that Xin yu''er was the body of seven domes. After all, as soon as the other party entered the realm of divine communication, he would naturally find his own particularity.


    But Li Mu didn''t know how to explain to Xin yu''er. It was impossible for him to say to Xin yu''er that he knew the other party was the body of seven domes at the beginning, and then he was willing to save her. Although Li Mu had not used Xin yu''er at the beginning, this explanation didn''t work.


    "No, I''ve also looked for it, but a cultivator of the divine realm has seven yuan pills condensed in his body. This... This is too weird. It''s something I''ve never heard of or seen."


    Xin yu''er shook her head helplessly and said that Li Mu smelled the words and felt reasonable. After all, the body of seven domes, which is the body of the ten wars, can''t produce one for tens of thousands of years. In the history of Terran cultivation, I don''t know how many people there have been in total. It''s normal that Xin yu''er can''t find relevant records

 Chapter 697

    "Yu''er, you said that your seven dome formula records that you may condense seven yuan pills, and the advanced level will be seven times more difficult than normal people. Are you sure? Since your seven dome formula has such records, why didn''t you explain the reason?"


    Although the heart has been aware of Xin yu''er''s situation, Li Mu still asked with some confusion.


    "I don''t know. That''s what''s recorded in the seven dome formula, but I didn''t explain the reason. Over the years of my cultivation, I feel more and more wrong. My cultivation speed is six or seven times slower than ordinary people. If I didn''t have enough pills to support me, I don''t know how long it would take to advance to the state of congenital perfection."


    "However, it''s not unhelpful. At least I can clearly feel that my Zhenyuan power is nearly seven times thicker than that of normal people, and I''m still a person who practices heaven level Kung Fu. If I don''t have enough Zhenyuan power support, I can''t defeat Bi Yan with ten thousand swords today. Now my only worry is the bottleneck of impacting the realm of divine power."


    "Childe, you know, there is only one chance to shock the magic power to condense the yuan Dan, become a fish scale into a dragon, lose and die. I... alas! I don''t know why, every time I just want to shock the magic power realm, I will feel an inexplicable panic, as if death is about to close, so I haven''t impacted the magic power realm for more than half a year. I want to wait until childe you come back and try again, so even if I really fail, it''s still safe Can... See you again, childe. "


    When Xin yu''er said this, Yu''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t help looking at Li Mu''s eyes quietly, and found that Li Mu was staring at her attentively at the moment, which made her more nervous.


    "Yu''er, I seem to have seen records of what you said. Wait!!"


    Li Mu didn''t notice the change of Xin yu''er''s expression. After thinking about it, he finally decided to let her know that Xin yu''er was the body of seven domes. Li Mu said that he took out the ancient miscellany from the storage ring, and then turned to the ancient anecdote.


    The content recorded in this ancient anecdote is very complex. After turning it over carefully for a moment, Li Mu finally looked frozen. He guessed that there must be relevant records of the seven dome body in this strange book, and the result was indeed as he expected. He really found the records of the seven dome body, no, it should be the records of the Tenth World War body.


    Li Mu didn''t take a close look at the ten World War II body one by one, because he was more or less introduced by a few words in huntian. Li Mu fixed his eyes on the text introduction of the seven dome body, which ranked third in the ten World War II body.


    "The body of seven domes ranks third in the Terran World War 10 body. There are seven domes, seven orifices and seven air holes in the body. The innate cultivation speed is seven times slower than ordinary people. The early cultivation is difficult and not easy to be detected. When condensing the golden elixir, seven golden elixirs will be condensed in the body at one time. The strength is seven times superimposed, and the same level is invincible!"


    "For the body of seven domes, the same is true of Yuanying''s true God. Seven golden elixirs are broken into babies at the same time, and Yuanying is broken into gods at the same time. It can transform seven true gods into gods. This constitution is too rebellious, so beware of the danger of natural disaster when breaking through the realm!"


    Xin yu''er saw that Li Mu was staring at the Yellow ancient book in his hand, but there was no movement. She asked with some worry, "young master, are you all right, what''s the problem?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, then wrapped the Zhenggu miscellany in his hand with the power of Zhenyuan and sent it to Xin yu''er, saying, "see for yourself."


    Xin yu''er took over the Zhenggu miscellany with some doubt, and then looked up. As she saw more and more content, her face became more and more frightened, and finally she was even stunned on the spot, with an unbelievable color on her face.


    "Childe... This... According to the records of this book, doesn''t it mean that I am... This is the body of seven domes? Is this... Is there anything wrong? This is gold pill, Yuan Ying, and what''s the real God? What''s the matter?"


    After half a sound, Xin yu''er finally reacted and looked to Li Mu for help.


    "This is a strange book in ancient times. What it records is naturally something of that era in ancient times. The ancient cultivation system is somewhat different from our current cultivation system. They are guided by the spirit of heaven and earth. Because there has been a big turmoil in our Beidou world, the spirit of heaven and earth has disappeared, so we can derive the martial arts system, that is, our current system of cultivation led by vitality."


    "But as far as I know, our martial arts cultivation system also evolved from the cultivation skills of ancient immortals. Although there have been many changes between the two, there are still many similarities. The golden elixir realm of ancient practitioners corresponds to our magical realm. My current Xuantong corresponds to the Yuanying realm of ancient practitioners, and the true king naturally corresponds to the true God."


    "According to the records in this ancient book, your seven dome body appeared in ancient times. Otherwise, there can be no records. The cultivation system will change, but the thing of physique will not change. Now you can basically be sure that it is the seven dome body. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the seven dome body that I saved in Jinyu city was the third highest ranked in the Tenth World War body of our Terran¡°


    Li Mu pretended to smile bitterly and said, looking at Xiang Xin yu''er''s face, he was a little helpless.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I don''t care if I''m a seven dome body. Anyway, I''m your maid. Even if I become a female emperor one day, it''s your maid!"


    Xin yu''er seemed to see Li Mu''s helplessness, and hurriedly patted his chest to promise that Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. What he wanted was the other party''s words. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, it would be more embarrassing for him to tell the truth directly to the other party now.


    "Yu''er, I will try my best to help you get some pills that can increase the probability of breaking through magical powers. Although the magic pill has this effect, you are different from ordinary people. You must be cautious, you know? In addition, you are the body of seven domes. Don''t tell people about it. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble."


    Li Mu looked at Xin yu''er with a dignified face. Although the body of seven domes was powerful, it would be a pity if the body death path disappeared when breaking through the magical realm.


    In addition, in Li Mu''s view, it''s best not to spread the news of the birth of the seven dome body. The Tenth World War body, which is 100% of the same rank as the king, once it is launched, it must not be openly contested and secretly robbed by some super forces, or even directly killed. After all, what you can''t get, and the reason why you don''t let others get it, many people also understand.


    "Yu''er depends on the childe. Don''t worry, I''ll hide it well."


    Xin yu''er agreed and nodded. At the same time, her eyes were full of gratitude to Li Mu. Before Li Mu came back, she was really worried about her situation. Now she has a backbone and her mood is much better.


    "Elder martial brother Li, are you there? The patriarch asked you to go to the hall of deliberation."


    At this time, a man''s cry came from outside the door of Li Mu''s cave. Li Mu frowned at the words, then greeted Xin yu''er and walked towards the outside of the cave.


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the door of the cave, he saw a short young man wearing the clothes of the core disciples of jinyuzong standing outside his cave. This man was only the cultivation of the initial magical powers, and the Zhenyuan breath emanating from him was not thick. Li Mu knew at a glance that this man should have joined jinyuzong in recent years.


    "Younger martial brother, what does the patriarch call me?"


    Li Mu tentatively looked at the short man in front of him and asked softly.


    "No... I don''t know, but the patriarch didn''t just ask us to inform elder martial brother Li. Elder martial brother Dongfang Sheng, elder martial sister Qi Caidie, elder martial brother Lei tingzi, elder martial brother Zou Leng and other successors of the patriarch have all notified. Please go with me."


    The short man looked at Li Mu with some huff and puff, and then said softly, as if he was a little afraid of Li Mu.


    "So it is, I see, but... But am I so terrible? Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Li Mu didn''t start immediately, but stared at the short man with a smile.


    "No... elder martial brother Li''s cultivation is all powerful. Today, he defeated elder martial brother Yu Xian and his elder martial brother''s insistence on Heishi Pingdingshan and held more than 80 million Yuan Jing mine for our jinyuzong. These things are now spread among the sect. This is my admiration for elder martial brother."


    Being directly pointed out by Li Mu, the short man felt his head a little embarrassed and laughed. After Li Mu''s question, he naturally felt a lot.


    Li Mu smiled, then patted each other on the shoulder, and then the two set up Dun light and flew directly towards the direction of the conference hall.


    "What''s your name? It seems that you haven''t joined the sect for a long time?"


    Flying in midair side by side with the short man, Li Mu had nothing to do and opened his mouth to listen.


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Wanquan. I have joined jinyuzong for two years. I used to be a casual practitioner."


    The short man showed his white teeth and explained.


    "Oh? Perfect? Good name, but I don''t know if it''s really perfect. Maybe I''ll die without a whole body in the end!"


    Li Mu suddenly looked at the short man who called himself Wanquan for no reason and said something. Then in the surprised eyes of the other party, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, and his speed soared several times, leaving Wanquan far behind.


    With Li Mu''s departure, Wanquan stopped flying and ran away. He stood in midair, with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s a tough stubble. It seems that it has found something, but it doesn''t expose me. Obviously, there is no solid evidence. It seems that it''s time to start as soon as possible!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who had disappeared from his sight, Wanquan murmured in a voice that only he could hear, and then continued to fly in the direction of the conference hall.


    Under the fast flight of crossing the river, Li Mu soon came to the gate of the heavily guarded conference hall. After showing his core disciple token, Li Mu directly walked into the conference hall.


    As soon as he walked into the hall of deliberation, Li Muli felt a lot of sharp eyes looking at him. Li Muling''s face was instantly dignified with a sweep of knowledge.


    There are a total of 11 people in the hall, led by the patriarch Li Chengfeng. In the lower position on the left of Li Chengfeng, there is an old man with white hair and beard. He looks at least ancient and rare age. He exudes a very mysterious breath. This breath is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, when it is strong, it is comparable to the real king, and when it is weak, it is the late period of tongxuan. It seems that most of his feet have stepped into the realm of the real king.


    Li Mu, the elder of tongxuan of jinyuzong, has seen most of them, including the strong ones in the later stage of tongxuan, such as Liu Xu, Yu Changqing, Chi Yun, etc., but Li Mu has never seen this white haired old man.


    When Li Mu saw a cold faced girl in white in the early days of tongxuan standing behind the white haired old man, he faintly had a guess in his heart that this should be Luo Peng, the elder of jinyuzong who rarely appeared in public, and the cold faced girl standing behind him should be Luo Jiajing.


    In the hall of discussion, in addition to Li Chengfeng and the white haired old man sitting, there are nine people standing in the hall, including a cold faced girl in white, a total of seven men and a woman.


    Li Mu also knows these seven men and a woman, such as Lei tingzi, and Yu Xian, who was defeated by him today. After a little thought, Li Mu probably knows who these nine people are, the heirs of the top ten suzerain masters of the Golden Jade sect, and he just got it togethe

 Chapter 698

    "Disciple Li Mu, I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    Li Mu didn''t mind being stared at by many eyes. He walked directly to the front of the hall, saluted Li Chengfeng, and then turned around and nodded at the old man with white hair and beard. The old man with white hair also kindly returned Li Mu with a smile.


    "Li Mu, you''re here at the right time. I''ll call you ten today. There''s a big thing to discuss with you, but you''d better sit down first!"


    Li Chengfeng just smiled at Li Mu''s salute, and then he pointed to the ten seats on his lower right, with a sly look on his face, which seemed to be a conspiracy.


    Li Mu and others all changed their faces when they heard the words. There were ten chairs and just ten people. This was obviously deliberately arranged. Li Mu glanced at the other nine people and found that most of the other nine people looked at the first chair in the row.


    "Don''t be so outspoken, sit down!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu. Ten people didn''t sit down immediately, and subconsciously urged another sentence. With Li Chengfeng''s words, the eyes of the white haired old man sitting on the lower left were also attracted to the ten chairs.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t sit, I will sit!"


    Being urged by Li Chengfeng, one of the ten people, a handsome young man in a blue robe, laughed, and then walked towards the first seat. Seeing this posture, he actually wanted to sit in the first seat.


    "Some people really don''t know how thick their skin is and how long their faces are. They dare to sit in this first chair without looking at their accomplishments!"


    Seeing the man who called himself King Wu walking towards the first seat, the other one of the only two women in the crowd suddenly opened his mouth and sneered, this is a beautiful girl in colorful clothes, with a colorful spirit beast bag hanging around her waist. Li Mu guessed that this person is Qi Caidie, as Xiao Kuan and others said. This woman has also been a perfect cultivation in the later stage of the divine power, and is not inferior to King Wu.


    "That is, I don''t look at my virtue. Yu Xian doesn''t have the ability to sit in this first chair. You can rush up. I think Li Mu has good cultivation. He should sit in this first chair."


    At this time, Yu Xian, who was defeated by Li Mu and cut off his arm, suddenly opened his mouth lukewarm. His broken left arm had been connected. The broken arm should be reconnected when his limbs were alive. This is not a difficult thing for a large sect like jinyuzong, not to mention Yu Xian, who is also a disciple of Yu Changqing.


    For Yu Xian''s sudden opening, everyone unanimously looked at Li Mu. Even the king of Wu, who was close to the seat, stopped. They heard more or less about Li Mu''s defense of Heishi Pingdingshan. In addition, Yu Xian, who was defeated in the early days of tongxuan today, also knew Li Mu''s real combat power.


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you just sit in a chair? I''ll sit!"


    Li Mu would not think that Yu Xian was kind enough to speak up and praise himself. The other party obviously wanted to find trouble for him, because according to the current situation, the first chair was a fire bench, and whoever sat would immediately become a place of arrows. However, Li Mu had another calculation in his heart, so he didn''t shy away and walked directly towards the first chair.


    "Hey, hey, brother Li, I think what Yu Xian said is also very reasonable. This first seat is more suitable for you to sit. I''m just kidding. There are five of our ten people who know the metaphysical realm. No matter what, it''s impossible for me to be not!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu coming, the king of Wu immediately smiled at Li Mu with a playful smile. Then he was not afraid of losing face and retreated to the seventh chair to sit down. Li Mu secretly appreciated the adaptability of this guy, and was ready to take the first chair.


    "If this first chair is based on its contribution to the sect, it is indeed reasonable for brother Li to sit, but if it is based on strength, I, Dongfang Sheng, still think brother Li is not qualified!"


    Li Mucai was just about to take his seat. One of the heirs of the top ten patriarchs, a young man in a silver robe, suddenly said coldly that his cultivation also had the early stage of Xuantong. He was one of the five great Xuanda masters among the ten young disciples of jinyuzong present.


    "Dongfang Sheng, according to your meaning, Li Mu is not qualified, so you are qualified?"


    As soon as the words of the Dongfang Saint fell, a young man with long hair and shawls and a slovenly appearance also opened his mouth. This man looked a little similar to Li Chengfeng. Li Mu knew at a glance that this should be Li Niantian, Li Chengfeng''s grandson.


    Li Niantian''s face was a little cold, but he was very handsome, but his unsophisticated shape made people feel a little less refined.


    "I don''t mean that. We all belong to one of the heirs of the top ten patriarchs. Among the younger generation of Jin Yuzong, our ten people should be the most powerful ten people. Apart from anything else, there are five people who have cultivated at the early stage of guangtongxuan. We haven''t tried it. The first strength is whether it can be said by mouth."


    Dongfang Sheng said solemnly. When he said this sentence, he didn''t bring much emotion in it, and what he said was indeed reasonable.


    Because of the opening of the Dongfang saint, Li Mu also temporarily stopped and continued to sit in the first chair. The other party was right. Among the heirs of the top ten patriarchs present, there were as many as five people in the realm of tongxuan, including Li Mu himself, Luo Jiajing, Li Niantian, Dongfang saint and Yu Xian. If Li Mu sat up like this, he seemed arrogant.


    "According to brother Dongfang, how can you be qualified to sit in this first chair?"


    Li Mu looked at the eastern saint and asked with a light smile. As soon as he entered the door, he noticed that this person should practice a metallic skill, and it seems that the level is not low. Li Mu''s spiritual sense is very strong, and he can clearly sense the surging metallic truth in the other Party''s body. In Li Mu''s view, the strength of the eastern saint is absolutely stronger than Yu Xian.


    "Qualification? The law of the jungle is qualification. I don''t know brother Li. Do you think this explanation is reasonable enough?"


    In the eyes of the Oriental saint, the essence light flickered, and the momentum was pressing at Li Mudao.


    "Hey, Dongfang Sheng, I have long heard that your cultivation is extraordinary. Among the five successors of the backward patriarch, you are the strongest. I, Li Niantian, have been closed for more than ten years and haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. Today I just want to fight with you. Let''s see how strong you are, the so-called foreign strongest!"


    Li Niantian said, and a bright golden vitality came out of his body, forming a huge Golden Tripod behind him.


    This huge golden tripod is more than ten meters in size, with three feet and two ears, and countless golden runes carved on the surface, giving people a very mysterious feeling. It is the so-called Tao generates one, two, two, three, all things, which is exactly matched with the mouth, two ears, and three feet of this golden tripod.


    "Hum! I''m not called Dongfang Sheng if I''m afraid of you!"


    With the manifestation of the golden cauldron behind Li Niantian, a dazzling white light also lit up in the eastern holy body. This white light formed 18 weapons behind him, such as spears, halberds, sticks, axes, whips, maces, hammers, sticks, pestles and rings.


    These eighteen weapons are all transformed by the aura of sharp gold, and they all exude a sharp edge.


    As Dongfang Sheng and Li Niantian showed their vitality, the true yuan breath on their bodies was also constantly enhanced. At the same time, two invisible forces were constantly intertwined and collided in the air in front of Li Niantian and Li Niantian, squeezing the air and sending out a strange hiss.


    The competition between Dongfang Sheng and Li Niantian naturally attracted the attention of everyone present, especially Li Chengfeng and the white haired old man. Looking at the disciples fighting like this, they didn''t mean to stop at all, but looked more and more energetic.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the competition lasted longer and longer, Li Niantian suddenly gave a shout, and a milky white armor appeared on his body. It looked like it was written by jade, and the armor was covered with golden runes. It looked very noble, a little like jade inlaid with gold.


    With the appearance of the golden and jade armor on Li Niantian''s body, two golden sharp awns shot out of his eyes. In a flash, the breath on his body more than doubled, forcing the Oriental Saint back several meters away from the sky.


    Seeing Li Niantian''s domineering appearance, Li Chengfeng on the throne on the top of the hall didn''t say much, but his eyes still showed a look of approval.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve heard for a long time that the body refining skill of Jinyu sect, Jinyu body forging formula, ranks among the highest in the world, and the Jinding holy formula of Zhenyuan skill is even more unique. Today, it''s true that it''s well-known, but my Oriental saint is not easy to provoke, and I''m in the world!"


    After being forced out by Li Niantian for a few meters, Dongfang Sheng looked at Li Niantian''s eyes and showed a more crazy sense of war. He immediately followed with a shout. All the 18 weapons behind him gathered together and finally turned into a silver halberd more than ten meters long.


    As soon as the silver halberd appeared, it immediately flew in front of the Oriental saint, and cut it out with a knife in the air against Li Niantian. With a flash of white light, an invisible light split out of the halberd in front of the Oriental saint, and collided with the invisible force exploding in Li Niantian''s celestial body.


    "Stop fighting! This is in the hall of deliberation!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng and Li Niantian had no chance of winning or losing in a short time, Luo Jiajing, who had been cold faced and didn''t even say a word, suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to persuade Dongfang Sheng and Li Niantian to stop, but the two men were in the midst of a battle. How could Luo Jiajing be allowed to retreat with a word, and the two men fought even more fiercely.


    "Alas!! everyone sit down and let them fight. Zou Leng and Meng Fei, what are you two doing standing there foolishly? No matter how, it''s impossible for us to take the first place. Come and sit down quickly and let them fight!"


    The competition between Dongfang Sheng and Li Niantian was not over, but at this time, the king of Wu, who had already sat on the chair, suddenly waved to the other two jinyuzong disciples of the divine realm, and loudly opened his mouth to persuade him

 Chapter 699

    The two people, Zou Leng and Meng Fei, are both ascetics who are more down-to-earth and don''t like to talk much. They have no interest in fighting for the eastern saint. When he opened his mouth and spewed out a white light, the brilliance retreated, and it was actually a silver halberd of the sun and moon.


    This silver white halberd is more than two meters long, and I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It''s full of a frightening gas of killing all over the body. It seems to be contaminated with the blood of many people, which makes Li Mu feel a little evil.


    "You don''t agree, do you? If we fight in this hall in front of the patriarch and the elders, it will have a bad impact. In this way, if you can take my nine hammer, I Li Mu will give up my seat, and this first chair will let you Dongfang Sheng sit!"


    As Li Mu said, the yellow light in his hand flashed, and a pair of huge extinction hammers were taken out by him. He quietly operated the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and golden lightning lights intertwined and flickered from the extinction hammer in his hand. At this moment, Li Mu was like the God of war reborn, full of momentum from head to foot, a kind of aggressive momentum.


    "Nine hammers? Hahaha, Li Mu, you really underestimate my Dongfang saint. Don''t say nine hammers. Even if you have eight or nine hammers, I Dongfang saint can carry it! Let you see the power of my heavenly gods'' War skills!"


    The halberd in the eastern saint''s hand was slashed sideways, and a bright silver light came out from the tip of the halberd. The halberd was puffed and puffed, like a silver snake dancing disorderly, and a killing gas was emitted from the eastern saint. For a time, the whole hall of discussion was filled with the power of violent thunder and lightning emitted by Li Mu and the killing gas emitted by the eastern saint.


    "It''s interesting that these two people are not weak. I didn''t expect that jinyuzong has actually recruited a group of good disciples over the years!"


    Looking at the tense state of Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng, the white haired old man sitting on the left side of the hall nodded and muttered with deep meaning. Obviously, he was very optimistic about Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng. On the contrary, Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing didn''t start again at this time. He just stood by and looked at Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng, and seemed to want to see the means of these two young strong men


    "Anyone can boast. You can take my nine hammers!"


    Li Mu''s double hammers slammed each other, and golden arcs flashed from the extinction hammer. Li Mu stepped on the river crossing step, and then came to the Dongfang saint in front of him. He urged the great wilderness to hit nine times, and hit the Dongfang saint with a hammer on his head.


    The great wilderness nine combo is the killing move in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. Although Li Mu replaced the fist with a hammer, its power did not weaken, but strengthened a lot. After all, the weight of the extinction hammer alone has reached 500000 Jin.


    Seeing Li Mu hit himself with a hammer, the silver light of the halberd in the Oriental holy hand soared, and he raised the halberd with both hands and directly greeted Li Mu''s falling hammer.


    "When!!!"


    With a violent fine iron explosion, Li Mu fell on the sun and moon halberd in the Oriental holy hand, and a wave of gold and silver energy swept wildly from the intersection of the hammer and halberd.


    Because Lei tingzi and others are close to Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng, with the spread of Zhenyuan afterwaves, Lei tingzi and other people who have sat down all urge magic powers, and use the power of Zhenyuan to turn out a Zhenyuan Qi wall in front of them, blocking the impact of the afterwaves of gold and silver Zhenyuan.


    "Great strength!!"


    After holding Li Mu''s hammer with a silver halberd, Dongfang Sheng''s face turned white and his arms murmured slightly. Then a circle of silver vitality appeared in his body and condensed into a silver armor on the surface of his body. With the armor''s protection, Dongfang Sheng''s strength seemed to be enhanced a lot. With his arms working hard, he pushed the Yellow hammer that Li Mu hit on his halberd, and he himself withdrew three steps backward.


    "Pick up my second hammer again!!"


    After being pushed away by the Dongfang saint, Li Mu''s Lei Gang breath soared, and then the thunder hammer in his hand struck again and smashed at the Dongfang saint.


    "The art of war of the gods, the first of the seven moves of the return of the soldiers, the front of the soldiers!"


    After seeing the power of Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor hammer, the Oriental Saint no longer stuck to it. The killing gas in his bright silver halberd increased sharply. He raised his hand and stabbed at the huge hammer that Li Mu fell, and unexpectedly launched a counterattack.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud sound of fine iron mixed with the burst of vitality, the second confrontation between Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng broke out without accident. This Dongfang Sheng was the strongest of the heirs of the last five patriarchs. With the issuance of his soldiers'' seven style return, he actually resisted the second hammer of Li Mu, the great wilderness thunder emperor hammer, without losing the wind at all.


    "Third hammer!!"


    "The second move of the seventh move of the return of soldiers, xuanbing rotation!"


    "Fourth hammer!"


    "The soldiers return to the seventh move and the third move, and the soldiers shake the sky!"


    ......

 Chapter 700

    With Li Mu''s great wilderness, the thunder emperor''s hammer fell one by one, and the Dongfang Saint also kept sending out killing moves. Li Mu''s attack was blunt but powerful, while the return attack of the Dongfang saint was rapid and agile. Li Mu''s attack power would become stronger every time he hit, and the Dongfang Saint could always use the long halberd in his hand to urge the magic power to resist the huge hammer that Li Mu fell.


    "Ah!! the ninth strike in a row, the eighth!"


    A golden lightning light column suddenly rose from Li Mu''s body, and then Li Mu''s eyes turned into gold. The golden Lei Gang peak training condensed from the thunder shaped runes also took Li Mu''s body as the center, and shot out in all directions. At this moment, the breath on Li Mu''s body climbed to the peak. His right foot suddenly stamped, his body jumped up, and he rushed towards the Oriental saint with his double hammer in his hand.


    "How strong!!! What he cultivates is not the magic Buddha dual attribute skill. How can he look more like the cultivator of thunder attribute skill? Can''t he fight me with all his strength!"


    Looking at Li Mu whose breath reached a terrifying state, Yu Xian subconsciously touched his left arm and re evaluated Li Mu''s strength. In addition to Yu Xian, most of the people present were also like this, especially the heirs of a sect leader. Those who reached the realm of tongxuan were slightly better, and those who had not reached the realm of tongxuan were pale, and they were extremely afraid of Li Mu''s strength.


    "The art of war of the gods, the soul of the soldiers!"


    Li Mu''s strength as his opponent, Dongfang Sheng, naturally can also feel clearly. Looking at Li Mu holding a pair of hammers directly hitting him, Dongfang Sheng gnawed his teeth with a roar, and then he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the silver halberd in his hand.


    The silver halberd changed into blood red under the integration of the essence and blood of the Oriental saint. Then the Oriental Saint raised his hand and stabbed Li Mu in the air. In the blood red halberd, blood colored shadows flew out and rushed towards Li Mu''s falling twin hammers.


    These bloody shadows have a total of 18 shapes, including spears, halberds, sticks, axes, forks, boring hooks, knives, swords, axes, whips, maces, hammers, sticks, pestles and rings, and so on.


    These bloody weapons are not entities, but each one has a very special breath. They seem to have souls, giving people the feeling that they seem to be living in general, and they are alive.


    Although he felt a little strange about this kind of magic power of the Dongfang saint, Li Mu couldn''t regret it after he hit it, because what he stressed about this great wilderness thunder emperor hammer is the momentum of indomitable. It doesn''t matter if the strength is weak, because it doesn''t necessarily lose, but if the momentum is weak, the attack power of this great wilderness thunder emperor hammer will really plummet.


    "Hum!!"


    A harsh buzzing sounded in the hall of discussion without accident. Li Mu''s pair of thunder glittering giant hammers and the eighteen soldiers'' souls sent by the Dongfang Saint roared together. This time, the eighth strike of the nine consecutive attacks of the wilderness as strong as Li Mu failed to prevail, because the eighteen soldiers'' souls could automatically distort and deform, and they turned into bloody thin lines, entangled the two hammers that Li Mu hit.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the twin hammers entangled, among the eighteen soldiers'' souls, a bloody sword soul and a bloody axe soul rushed towards Li Mu''s face door respectively. The bloody sword soul was like a rainbow, and the bloody axe soul was like a mountain on the top, which made Li Mu have to give up the twin hammers he was holding temporarily. He crossed the river under his feet and retreated more than ten meters backward.


    "Hahaha!! didn''t you let me take your nine hammer? Now it''s only the eighth hammer. Why did you lose your weapon? You''re just like this! Hahaha!"


    As Li Mu abandoned his hammer and fled, the Dongfang Saint gave a proud laugh. The bloody thin lines wrapped around Li Mu''s twin hammers in front of him twisted and changed for a while, and finally turned into eighteen bloody soldiers'' souls.


    "Hum! What''s great without weapons? My fists are my strongest weapons!"


    Although he lost the double hammer, Li Mu didn''t get half angry, which made his inner fighting intention stronger. The thunder light on his double fists was still flashing. He hadn''t played the ninth blow of the ninth consecutive hit of the great wilderness, so he hadn''t lost.


    "Hum! Well, since you still don''t give up, I''ll let you lose happily, all heavenly soldiers soul kill!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s twin hammers had lost, he was not dead. The silver halberd in the Oriental holy hand pointed at Li Mu. The eighteen bloody soldiers in front of him rushed up at Li Mu, and soon came to Li Mu with sharp metal blades.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit!"


    Looking at the eighteen soldiers'' souls who came to him, Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and he was so close. Under his powerful spiritual induction, Li Mu felt the sharpness of Jin Geng''s sword spirit on the eighteen soldiers'' souls.


    Li Mu also cultivated the heaven level magic power of Jin Geng sword Qi, so he can be 100% sure that the soul killing of the heavenly soldiers of the Oriental Saint definitely has the element of Jin Geng sword Qi.


    "Dragon claw hand!!"


    Although he felt something wrong, Li Mu didn''t stop for half a minute. His right hand became a claw and sent out the control magic of dragon claw hand to the soldiers attacking him.


    As soon as Li Mu started the dragon claw hand, he immediately turned into a seven or eight meter golden dragon claw in front of him. The golden dragon claw was covered with golden scales. It looked very powerful, as if it was a real dragon claw.


    As soon as the dragon claw came out, Li Mu immediately grabbed seven of the eighteen soldier souls. Zhen Yuan in Li Mu''s body frantically urged him out, trying to control the golden dragon claw to crush the seven soldier souls caught by the dragon claw.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that the dragon claw hand, which was unable to fight back and forth, was unexpectedly caught by the sword shaped soldier soul of the seven soldier souls, and then several other soldier souls rushed out. Such a large golden dragon claw broke up and collapsed in an instant, and was directly destroyed by several soldier souls.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The sword shaped soldier soul that penetrated the dragon''s claw flashed past Li Mu''s cheek at a very fast speed. The sharp light cut a small wound on Li Mu''s cheek, and dripping a few drops of bright red blood.


    "What kind of magic power is this? The Oriental saint is really the same as what Xiao Kuan and others said. It''s really unfathomable!"


    Wiped the blood on his cheek, Li Mu kept waving his fists, and the shadow of thunder and lightning shot out in all directions, constantly shaking back the soul of the soldiers who shot at him.


    Under the divine power of Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist, although these soldiers'' souls were shaken back, none of them were destroyed. They were very spiritual. They were shaken back by Li Mu''s thunder fist, and soon pounced on Li Mu, and could not be thrown away at all.


    "His mother, the vortex of silence!"


    With his many attacks, he failed to break the magic power of the eastern saint, the soul killing of the heavenly soldiers. Li Mu clenched his teeth and shouted in a low voice. His hands quickly pinched the formula, and the virtual shadow of a golden Buddha behind him instantly condensed into shape.


    After the golden Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow was formed, it moved with Li Mu and directly played a golden vortex more than ten meters in size. The golden thunder rolled in the golden vortex, and suddenly burst out a violent attraction, sucking all the 18 soldiers'' souls around Li Mu''s body into the golden vortex.


    After all the soldiers'' souls were sucked into the golden vortex, the veins on Li Mu''s face burst. There was a loud and loud noise in the golden vortex in front of him. With this loud and loud noise, there were also transparent sound waves of vitality. It was obvious that even if these eighteen soldiers'' souls entered the vortex of extinction, they were not destroyed at all and were still attacking.


    "The eighteen soldiers'' souls formed by the killing of my heavenly soldiers'' souls are the soldiers'' souls that I have refined with my own blood essence for more than ten years. If you want to destroy them, it is beyond your power. Unless I die, they will be immortal!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was struggling to suppress the souls of the eighteen soldiers, the Dongfang Saint sneered with disdain while controlling the souls of the eighteen soldiers with spiritual consciousness to fight back in the vortex of extinction.


    As soon as the Dongfang Saint said this, all the other successors of the eight patriarchs of the Golden Jade sect, including Li Niantian, changed their faces greatly. They had seen Li Mu''s strength, but they didn''t expect that even Li Mu could only try his best to suppress the so-called military souls of the Dongfang saint, rather than destroy them.


    After listening to the words of the Dongfang saint, Li Mu was not affected by it. The determination of his hands did not change. The Zhenyuan in his body continued to bless the vortex of extinction. This is the magic power of the vortex of extinction, which inherits the arrogant Brahma skill. If it was changed into a general magic power, even if it was like the dragon claw hand, it could not resist the sharp light of these soldiers'' souls at all.


    "When! When!! when!!"


    With the stalemate between Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng, a crisp sound like the chop of fine iron suddenly sounded in the golden vortex in the air, and then the shape of the golden vortex of more than ten meters changed constantly, and the soul of the soldiers in it seemed to be about to break through the air.


    Looking at the change of the vortex of extinction, Li Mu''s forehead burst into cold sweat. This is the vortex of extinction that he urged with all his strength, but he seemed unable to suppress these soldiers'' souls at all. Seeing that the vortex of extinction was about to break, Li Mu suddenly flashed in his mind the feeling he had when he fought with Yu Xian today, and he suddenly had a decision in his mind.


    "Xuanyin fingers, frozen thousands of miles!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly drank immediately in his heart, and then he secretly operated the mysterious Yin finger, which is the most Yin to cold magical power, and injected the extremely Yin to cold gas generated by the operation of the mysterious Yin finger into the vortex of extinction in the air along the true yuan.


    "Click!!"


    With the urging of Li Muxuan''s Yin fingers, the stillness vortex that was originally changing its shape in midair suddenly solidified from inside to outside, and instantly turned into a piece of white ice more than ten meters in size, and then fell directly on the ground below.


    "The souls of the heavenly soldiers, break it for me!!"


    As the vortex of extinction was frozen, the eighteen soldiers'' souls of the eastern Saint were also frozen in it. The eastern Saint saw that the silver halberd in his hand was facing the falling ice a little, and the originally motionless ice suddenly cracked a small crack, and the frozen soldiers'' souls seemed to break through the ice.


    "If you still want to come out, there is no way!"


    It was not easy for Li Mu to temporarily control the eighteen soldiers'' souls. Naturally, it was impossible for him to break through the ice easily. His hands were fingers, and he directly sent out two dark Yin fingers. The fingertips emitted two bone chilling white lights, which fell on the ice on the ground.


    With the blessing of Li Mu''s two Xuanyin fingers, the white ice, which was originally only more than ten meters in size, doubled to a height of more than 20 meters, and the soul of the soldiers in it no longer moved.


    "What a magical power with Yin and cold attribute, but do you think this can seal my heavenly soldiers'' souls? See how I break it!"


    After the white ice became larger, the spiritual sense of the eastern saint to his soldier''s soul was also weakened by more than half, so he could no longer mobilize the soldier''s soul to break through the ice. However, the strong Eastern Saint would not be willing to accept his life like this. The silver light under his feet flashed directly towards the ice that sealed his soldier''s soul, obviously trying to forcibly break the ice melted by the Xuan Yin finger.


    "Want to break the ice? There''s no way!"


    Li Mu thought so hard that he would not let the Dongfang Saint break the ice by sealing the invincible soul with Xuanyin fingers and the vortex of silence. He raised his hand and shot golden sharp sword gas at the Dongfang saint, which turned into a silver light. The sharp golden sword gas sent out a wind breaking the air in mid air, which was extremely powerful

 Chapter 701

    The eastern saint was frozen because he had been practicing for many years. He was in a panic. He saw many jin Geng sword Qi shooting at him. The silver halberd in his hand kept chopping, killing golden sword Qi in midair. However, with his left and right parries blocked, he was finally hit by an inconspicuous golden light in the abdomen.


    Being hit by the golden light in the abdomen, Dongfang Sheng didn''t feel pain. He looked down and found that it was not Jin Geng''s sword Qi that hit him. Just when he was surprised, he suddenly lost consciousness of the body, and the whole person fell directly from mid air to the ground, so he couldn''t move.


    With the landing of the Dongfang saint, Li Mu felt relieved. Taking advantage of the other party''s inattention, he secretly mixed the finger Qi of the hand magic of blowing flowers and acupoints into the Qi of Jin Geng''s sword, and then took advantage of the other party''s unprepared attack.


    The golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed directly in front of the Oriental saint after landing. At the same time, he didn''t forget to put the double hammer he lost nearby into the storage ring.


    "How about it? You still lost! I admit that your so-called soldiers have strong attack power and are extremely difficult to restrain, but unfortunately, you still lost in my hands!"


    Li Mu looked down at the Oriental saint who fell on the ground, and said with a sneer.


    "Hum!! it''s just a fluke that you can break my soldier''s soul. If it weren''t for the short time since I advanced to tongxuan, and my heavenly soldier''s soul hasn''t successfully refined the carrier, you couldn''t be my opponent!"


    Being stared at by Li Mu from a commanding position, Dongfang Sheng said loudly with an unconvinced face.


    "Well! I don''t care what reason you have. In short, you are lying on the ground now, so I am more qualified to sit in this first chair than you!"


    Li Mu looked at the disobedient Dongfang Sheng and sneered. Then he raised his hand and shot two fingers to release the flower blowing and acupoint pointing hand prohibition on the Dongfang Sheng.


    After unlocking the prohibition of the Oriental saint, Li Mu no longer looked at him, but walked directly towards the first chair.


    "Two of you, do you want to talk to me one by one, and then take a seat."


    When Li Mu came near the first chair, he looked at Luo Jiajing and Li Niantian who were not seated and laughed.


    "It''s just a chair, which doesn''t mean anything, but I really want to compete with you, wait for next time!"


    Luo Jiajing gave Li Mu a cold look, and then sat down on the third chair nearby.


    "And you?"


    After Luo Jiajing took the seat, Li Niantian was the only one left in front of Li Mu. For this Li Niantian, Li Mu could clearly feel that his strength was definitely not below the Oriental saint, but also a first-class or even super first-class young strong man.


    Li Niantian was asked by Li Mu in front of him and didn''t say anything more. His eyes stared at Li Mu for a moment with strange colors. Finally, he sat nearby on the second chair. Li Mu saw a flash of doubt in his eyes, but immediately he returned to normal, and then he sat on the first chair.


    Dongfang Sheng sat on the fourth chair because it was empty, although he was a little helpless.


    "Hahaha, good! Good, the brothers of the same sect should have more duels, so as to seek breakthroughs in the continuous battle, but duels belong to duels, but remember not to hurt the feelings between the same sect. You are the hope of my jinyuzong in the future, so don''t hurt the harmony."


    Looking at Li Mu and other ten people sitting down, Li Chengfeng laughed. Although Li Mu didn''t say anything on the surface, he secretly scolded Li Chengfeng a few words about the old fox in his heart. This guy is a typical afterthought. When he really fought, he sat there and didn''t fart. Now that he''s finished, he talks about it again.


    "Well! In fact, I''m looking for ten of you today. There''s one thing I want to discuss with you. I believe you all know more or less. Desperate palace united with Dahua sect, poison killing sect, strange beast sect, Youming sect, Huadao sect and other major sects to fight against Jin Yuzong. Because it''s very important, I specially invited elder LuoPeng, who was originally in seclusion, out of the pass."


    "In fact, the xiaoxiangzi elder in charge of intelligence of jinyuzong got some rumors about this matter as early as a few years ago, so in these years, jinyuzong began to expand its influence in the extreme drama. That''s why, like Dongfang saint, Yu Xian, King Wu, and Caidie, you are lucky to join our jinyuzong."


    "As for the current specific situation of this matter, with the issue of the Yuanjing vein in Heishi Pingdingshan, it has been basically determined. Otherwise, Dahuamen could not have so brazenly invaded the state of Qin."


    "All of you present are the leaders of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong, and some of them will even become the next leader of Jin Yuzong. I want to ask, do you have any good opinions on this?"


    Li Chengfeng''s face became dignified when he said this, and Li Mu finally confirmed the identity of the old man sitting at the bottom of Li Chengfeng''s left hand. It was really Luo Peng, the elder of jinyuzong.


    "How can we disciples make a decision on such a matter? There are so many elders in the sect, and even the supreme elder has returned. I think it''s better to let the knowledgeable elders provide their opinions."


    "Yes, although we are more general in cultivation, and disciples have some talents, we are afraid that we can''t help anything about this kind of sect event, but it may damage the event!"


    "I also think so. In short, as disciples of the Golden Jade sect, we will definitely advance and retreat with the sect. However, it is better for the sect leader and elders to make up their minds about such a big event."


    With Li Chengfeng''s opening, thunder son, Yu Xian and King Wu respectively suggested that, especially the King Wu, his head turned very fast. At this time, he didn''t forget to show his loyalty, which made Li Chengfeng, who was originally dignified, couldn''t help but show a few smiles on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking your opinions. Although there are elders in the sect, in the final analysis, you are the hope of my jinyuzong in the future, so I really want to hear your opinions."


    Lichengfeng said with a smile because of the loyalty of King Wu.


    "I think it''s really unreasonable to deal with the six major sects led by the desperate palace with the power of my golden jade sect. It''s impossible to resist. If you force resistance, there will be only one result, that is, the mountain gate will be broken and blood will flow into a river! If you fight with the power of my golden jade sect, since you know the result, I Li Mu still suggest that you dissolve the sect directly!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly sneered and replied. Li Chengfeng and others instantly sank when they heard the words, especially the elder Luo Peng, whose face even showed disgust for Li Mu. People like him have been in jinyuzong for a lifetime, and no one will question the feelings of jinyuzong, and Li Mu undoubtedly violated his bottom line by saying such words.


    "Li Mu! How can you say that you joined the sect for so many years before Qi Caidie? And I heard that your master, elder Chi Yun, and the sect leader are as kind to you as a mountain. I didn''t expect you to say such words!"


    "Yes! You''ve disgraced me, Jin Yuzong! Although I Zou Leng usually talks little and doesn''t like to gossip and open sinners, today, I have to say! You''re simply an asshole!"


    "Yes, what kind of thing is this! Sect leader, I suggest that Li muxiu be abolished and then expelled from the sect! The spread of the province makes other hot-blooded disciples of Jinyu sect cold hearted!"


    Without waiting for Li Chengfeng and Luo Peng to say more, Yu Xianqi Caidie and others spoke out to despise Li Mudao, while some others, except for the King Wu, who has always been smiling, said nothing more, but looked at Li Mu''s face more or less disgusted.


    "Hey! What do you mean when I say this? I think what Li Mu said is very reasonable. With my current strength, I am not the opponent of the six major sects of the desperate palace. There is nothing wrong with this."


    "However, Li Mu obviously has another story. You''re not deaf. Li Mu said that with the power of my jinyuzong, he also emphasized it twice! I guess his story is that he wants to unite with other major sects to fight against the desperate palace! Brother Li, do you think my guess is right!"


    Just when almost everyone looked at Li Mu with disgust, the smiling king of Wu suddenly stood up and helped Li Mu speak.


    "Smart! I didn''t expect brother Wu to be a wise man. Since I, Li Mu, dare to defend the Yuanjing vein of Heishi Pingdingshan for my golden jade sect, how can I be afraid of death? Sect leader, in the fool''s opinion of my disciples, we should join hands with the three sects, Xue lingzong, Cangshan sword sect, Yunhai temple, which have not been attracted by the Dahua gate of the desperate palace, to fight the enemy!"


    Li Mu, who was revealed by the king of Wu, looked at the king of Wu with appreciation, and then arched his hand at Li Chengfeng.


    "Oh? Hahaha, Li Mu''s suggestion is good, which is a better way!"


    At the beginning, Li Chengfeng also thought that Li Mu really proposed to dissolve Jin Yuzong, so his face was still very ugly. As soon as he saw Li Mu''s real idea, he immediately laughed with relief. Even the elder Luo Peng was relieved, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were no longer disgusted, but more appreciative.


    Dongfang Sheng suddenly looked at Li Mu with disdain and sneered, "it''s a joke. You think Yunhai temple, Cangshan sword sect and xuelingzong are the failure of your family. People stay out of the matter and do it well. How can Li Mu be willing to risk the risk and join hands with my Jin Yuzong to fight against them in Jueqing palace?"


    "That''s right! It''s just wishful thinking. Not to mention that the comprehensive strength of the desperate palace is much stronger than that of Jin Yuzong. It''s the three major sects such as Xue lingzong who want me to join hands with Jin Yuzong, so we are still at a disadvantage here. After all, they account for six of the ten major sects in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, including the strongest Xue lingzong!"


    Yu Xian also followed closely and said that both of them could see that it was because they had a personal grudge with Li Mu that they deliberately picked Li Mu''s thorn, but what they said was also somewhat reasonable, so Qi Caidie and others couldn''t agree

 Chapter 702

    "What the eastern saint and Yu Xian said is not unreasonable. Li Mu, do you have any other views on this?"


    This time, Luo Peng spoke. His muddy old eyes exuded a ray of light, like a full wise man.


    "Tell the elder, don''t worry about this at all. Some people are just brainless. How can they understand this truth?"


    "Since the eye of the Seven Star Suoyuan array was broken, everyone knows that the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world has begun to recover, so many far sighted people know that an unprecedented cultivation prosperity is coming."


    "With the coming of the cultivation prosperity, the cultivation world will be reshuffled, which is certain, because if you want to prosper under this prosperity, you must enhance your own strength, because if you don''t enhance your own strength, you will be destroyed by other stronger forces. So for sects like the Dahua gate of the desperate palace, they are already preparing. The best shortcut to become stronger is to fight and invade!"


    "I don''t know why the six main sects such as the desperate Palace first want to attack us, but I think the senior leaders of the three main sects such as Xue lingzong are not brainless. If they don''t cooperate with us and join hands to fight the enemy, they will be the next Golden Jade sect, because with the power of our several main sects, it is impossible to fight them!"


    Li Mu confidently expressed his own opinions, and did not forget to look at Yu Xian and Dongfang Sheng with contempt in his eyes.


    Yu Xian and Dongfang Sheng lost their temper after Li Mu''s words. Although they were unwilling to agree with Li Mu''s words, they had to be convinced, because Li Mu''s words were indeed reasonable.


    "Good opinion! Good, Li Mu. In fact, before I call you here today, I discussed it with the elders and the supreme elder in advance. I also think what you said is the best way. Your opinion is basically the same as ours."


    "Among the three major sects of Xueling sect, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple, the friendship between Xueling sect and our Jinyu sect is the best, followed by Yunhai temple and Cangshan sword sect. After the discussion and decision of our Jinyu sect''s senior management, we first need to bring Xueling sect to our same battle ship. With Xueling sect and us first, it will be much easier to open the doors of Yunhai temple and Cangshan sword sect."


    Lichengfeng did not hesitate to praise Li Mu, and then said the decision of the high level of jinyuzong. If it was really the same as what Li Mu said, it was really ready to form an alliance with the three major sects including Xue lingzong.


    "The decision of the patriarch and the elders is indeed famous, but since the elders have made a decision, is there anything else important for the patriarch to recruit us?"


    King Wu didn''t know whether he was used to flattering others. Unexpectedly, he took this opportunity to give Li Chengfeng a resounding flattery. This time, he not only told Li Chengfeng, but also the entire elders of jinyuzong.


    "King Wu, you''re right. According to our idea, it''s not difficult to form an alliance with Xue lingzong. After all, I think the actions of the sects such as Dahua gate and the desperate palace can''t hide from Xue lingzong, and Xue lingzong will certainly think that their good days are not far away after the demise of Jin Yuzong."


    "But it happened that eight or nine years ago, the super sect in the middle of the mainland, Wan Jianmen, had gone to Xue lingzong to mention the matter of alliance. In addition, they were also preparing to form an alliance with Xue lingzong with the most commonly used marriage alliance method. There was a woman named Leng Qingcheng in Xue lingzong, who claimed to be the strongest among his young generation of Xue lingzong. She was not only talented but also famous. I think Li Mu you are familiar with the demon Shanshan of Xue lingzong, and Leng Qingcheng is also demon Shanshan My disciple, you should know something. "


    When Li Chengfeng said this, he looked at Li Mu with a smile and said with a smile. Li Niantian and others also looked at Li Mu when they heard the speech. These people either closed for years, or later joined jinyuzong. They didn''t know that Li Mu came to jinyuzong to worship the master with the token given by demon Shanshan.


    "Since the patriarch asked, I Li Mu didn''t hide. I really know Leng Qingcheng well, and I believe what you want to say next is that Leng Qingcheng will fight to recruit relatives in a year!"


    "In order to form an alliance with xuelingzong, his wanjianmen really wanted to use this xuelingzong as a springboard to achieve its goal. Originally, Yi Ruochen, the leader of xuelingzong, also wanted to make every effort to promote this, but lengqingcheng was cold and arrogant, and she was unwilling to sacrifice herself for the sake of the sect, so she resolutely opposed it!"


    "Later, in order to give wanjian gate a step down, and also to give itself a step down, Leng Qingcheng showed that ten years later, she set up a challenge arena in xuelingzong, and was ready to find a Taoist partner for herself in the way of matchmaking. Anyone who is a strong young man of various major sects or casual practice, as long as he is under the age of 40, can go to the challenge arena to participate in matchmaking, and the final winner can become her double monks of Leng Qingcheng!"


    Li Mu knew that Li Chengfeng must have known something, and he didn''t hide it, saying everything he knew.


    "I have also heard of this matter. It is said that it has spread to the central part of the mainland. It is said that Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen is the direct descendant of a real king and strong man in his Wan Jianmen. It is said that he has broken into the realm of metaphysics as early as three years ago!"


    "I also heard about it before I joined the sect. It''s basically the same thing!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, King Wu, Qi Caidie and others whispered softly. Obviously, they all heard more or less about Leng Qingcheng''s setting up the challenge arena to compete for a marriage.


    "It seems that you all know some reasons more or less. Yes, Li Mu is basically right, and the biggest obstacle for me to form an alliance with Xue lingzong is here."


    "His Xue lingzong and my Jin Yuzong have always been good friends, but this time they and I Jin Yuzong joined hands to fight against several major sects such as the desperate palace. I once went to the Xue lingzong leader Yi Ruochen alone, but he hesitated. Li Mu, do you know why he hesitated?"


    Lichengfeng deliberately threw the topic to Li Mudao.


    "It should also be said that his Xueling sect knew that even if he allied with our Jinyu sect, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple, and combined the power of the four major sects, it would be extremely difficult to fight against the six major sects such as the desperate palace. They also did know that if he did not align with our Jinyu sect to fight the enemy together, he might be the second Jinyu sect after our Xueling sect at that time, and they would certainly be doomed."


    "But they are different from us. If they can form an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect, it is not so simple for several major sects such as the desperate palace to destroy his Xueling sect. After all, the super sect such as the ten thousand sword sect is much better than the desperate palace. If the desperate palace Dahua sect wants to destroy the Xueling sect, they will still have some concerns about the ten thousand sword sect."


    Li Mu explained with a smile. Hearing the speech, Li Chengfeng and Luo Peng gave Li Mu thumbs up one after another, indicating that Li Mu''s views were very reasonable.


    "In this way, it''s not a good thing. We have such a good relationship with Jin Yuzong on weekdays, and we have always been allies. Now we are in great danger. We actually want to form an alliance with Wan Jianmen and be sheltered by Wan Jianmen, but ignore our allies to protect ourselves!"


    "Yes! In my opinion, don''t worry about such allies. Even if they are allied, they may stab us in the dark!"


    Yu Xian and Meng Fei said angrily one after another. Hearing the speech, Li Chengfeng just smiled and shook his head, without saying anything more.


    "Stupid! Although his xuelingzong''s behavior is a little fishy, in the final analysis, it can''t be blamed on his xuelingzong. If I were in a place where Jin Yuzong and his xuelingzong exchanged identities today, I believe it would be difficult for the patriarch elders to make a choice. After all, this is about the inheritance of a sect and the lives of more than 100000 disciples!"


    "But if his xuelingzong wants to form an alliance with wanjianmen, he has to ask me Li Mu! Fight to recruit relatives! I will definitely go to join the fun!"


    Li Mu stared at Yu Xian coldly, and then his eyes showed a cold light, muttering to himself.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, you really want to go with us. In fact, this is the real purpose for us to find ten of you this time. I hope that when the time comes, he will compete with Xue lingzong to recruit relatives, and you all go to join in the fun. If Leng Qingcheng is married by my brother of Jin Yuzong, then their alliance with Wan Jianmen will be defeated!"


    "Without the big backer of wanjianmen, his xuelingzong will have no retreat. At that time, they have no other choice except to form an alliance with my jinyuzong!"


    Li Chengfeng liked Li Mu more and more, and finally said his real purpose of calling Li Mu and others to come.


    "Suzerain, is this feasible? Is it true that the alliance between the two major sects will change because of a disciple''s duel to recruit relatives?"


    After listening to Li Chengfeng''s words, King Wu asked with some doubt. What he asked was indeed reasonable. The alliance between the two major sects was such a big thing that if the marriage alliance between the two disciples failed, it should not be interrupted in this way. Anyway, it was also a major event of cooperation between the two major sects.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. Although you are not 100% sure, there are at least 70% or 80% of them. First of all, the best thing for a large sect like its ten thousand sword sect is face. If its disciple Wan Jiansan can''t defeat all the enemies in the challenge arena, he will lose the qualification to marry Leng Qingcheng as a Taoist companion. For his arrogant ten thousand sword sect, he can''t be shameless to form an alliance with Xue lingzong any more. ¡±


    "In addition, he wanjianmen is not a fool. He must also know that the dark tide in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent is surging. For them, it is better to wait for the forces in the northern cultivation world to reshuffle after our alliance with xuelingzong at this time, and then look for partners. Just because of the promise made by xuelingzong nine years ago, his wanjianmen will definitely send disciples to compete and recruit relatives."


    "If the battle to recruit his wanjianmen wins, it doesn''t matter much to form an alliance with Xue lingzong, but if it fails, for the sake of face, they will also take the opportunity to turn this matter over."


    Li Chengfeng smiled confidently and explained.


    "Oh! It turned out to be so. It''s easy to do this. We''ll kill Xue lingzong together after that year. They all say that Leng Qingcheng''s chick is gorgeous. Whoever can marry him is willing to live for decades less. I Yu Xian is willing to take the lead for my Jin Yuzong and marry that chick back!"


    Yu Xian stood up first to show loyalty, and patted his chest with great arrogance.


    "You''re fucking dying!"


    Li Mujian stood up, patted the seat immediately, and then stood up, and stared at Yu Xiandao with murderous eyes, which made Li Chengfeng, who originally wanted to praise Yu Xian, dumbfounded. I don''t know which song Li Mu is singing. Not only Li Chengfeng, but also King Wu and Li niantianluo''s family Jing LuoPeng, all looked at Li Mu with frowns and puzzled faces.


    "Surnamed Li! You''re too deceptive! I was defeated by you today. Yes, but you humiliated me so much. As a core disciple of my jinyuzong, how can Yu Xian swallow this humiliation!"


    Yu Xian was furious by Li Mu''s cold words, and immediately mobilized his strength to prepare for action.


    "I tell you Yu Xian, and you! Leng Qingcheng is my woman! I''m Li Mu. Who dares to rob me? Don''t blame me for not thinking of the same door!"


    Li Mu coldly glanced at Yu Xian and other young disciples, and then directly took out the chopper blade, and inserted it on the ground. It was the ground in the hall of discussion that was extremely hard, and was also pierced by the edge of the chopper blade, and also spread cracks

 Chapter 703

    "Your woman? Did I hear you right, brother Li, can you and that cold city... Wow, this is too shocking!"


    Hearing Li Mu say that Leng Qingcheng is his woman, the king of Wu suddenly opened his mouth as if he had heard some of the most powerful news. Li Niantian and others were the same. They didn''t expect that Li Mu had a relationship with Leng Qingcheng. Looking at Li Mu at the moment, it was obvious that his relationship with Leng Qingcheng was not general.


    "You... You say that she is your woman, and he is your woman. Really, I also say that all the beauties in the world are my Yu Xian''s, which is really funny!"


    Yu Xian quickly reacted from the shock. He looked at Li Mu''s cut immortal guillotine inserted on the ground. With his spiritual power, he could clearly feel the strong spiritual pressure emanating from the cut immortal guillotine in such a close distance. He knew at a glance that the cut immortal guillotine was extremely extraordinary, but due to face loss, he summoned up the courage to murmur.


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not, in a word, I will go to xuelingzong in person in a year. I don''t mind if any of you want to follow, but there will only be one result, that is, I will defeat all enemies and bring Qingcheng back to jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu pulled out the chopper, then stared at Yu Xian with a proud face and said, Yu Xian rolled his eyes, but Li Mu said it for this reason, and he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to stop talking.


    "Hahaha, good! Li Mu, if you can really bring lengqingcheng back to jinyuzong in a year, it will be a great achievement for you! As for others, I decided to let you go together at that time. This time, the competition of xuelingzong is to recruit relatives. Many young heroes in the ten major doors of Yuheng mainland will definitely go, even cultivators in several other regions of the mainland are no exception, and it''s good to have a long experience."


    In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere in the hall, Li Chengfeng smiled and said, and the people nodded when they heard the speech. Li Chengfeng told the people some anecdotes about the cultivation world, and finally let them leave, but especially let Li Mu and Li Niantian stay in the hall.


    As the crowd left, only Li Mu, Li Chengfeng and Li Niantian were left in the empty hall, and the atmosphere was particularly cold, because none of them spoke.


    "Li Mu, this time you have guarded a Yuanjing vein as big as Heishi Pingdingshan for our jinyuzong. On behalf of zongmen, I thank you very much. After discussion with all the elders, I decided to give you a reward. Tell me, what do you need zongmen to do for you? If you have something to say, as long as zongmen can do it this time, I will try to satisfy you."


    After a moment of silence, Li Chengfeng seemed to break the cold atmosphere and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "In fact, as the core disciple of the Golden Jade sect and one of the successors of the sect leader, these are my responsibilities. Of course, if the sect leader must reward me, I won''t be polite. After all, I can''t refuse the kindness of the sect leader and the elders. No, I have a list here. I hope the sect can help me gather up some of the materials recorded above. Disciples are very grateful!"


    Although Li Mu said well, he immediately took out a jade slip, which recorded many materials he had always wanted to gather, including the layout materials of the high-order Guiyuan array and the materials needed to help huntian reshape his body, as well as the star nephrite, which is of great use to Li Mu.


    After Li Mu''s collection over the years, although he got a lot of materials, he still lost some of them after all, and this part of the materials is either extremely rare and rare things, or things that are too valuable to buy at all. Li Mu knows that even a sect like jinyuzong, which has been inherited for more than 100000 years, may not be able to get together, but Li Mu thinks that one thing is one thing if he can get together, So he took out the jade slips and handed them to Li Chengfeng.


    After taking over Li Mu''s jade slips, Li Chengfeng directly looked at the contents of the jade slips with his spiritual consciousness, but as his spiritual consciousness disappeared, his face soon became embarrassed.


    "What kind of freak are you? When you came back from taixuanmiao with a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, you also took out such a jade slip. The things recorded in it are all strange and rare, but I didn''t expect you to take out such a jade slip again today. However, there are several more things recorded in it. These are all valuable things."


    Put the jade slips aside, and lichengfeng said unhappily.


    "Hey, hey, suzerain, you have to collect some for me. I know that the things recorded here are really rare, especially some of them can''t be bought by Yuanjing at all, but how can I say that Li Mu saved more than 80 million Yuanjing for the suzerain? You can''t let me go back empty handed."


    Li Mu looked at Li Cheng''s wind tunnel with a smile. Although the things that can be priced clearly in the cultivation world are of high value and outrageous, the real rare things are in the hands of some large doors that have been handed down for a long time.


    It''s really not easy to spend time and energy searching for something that has disappeared in the outside world, but if you find it in the treasure house of some large doors, it''s not very strange. After all, the ancestral doors that have been inherited for a long time have a lot of heritage.


    "Your boy can talk. Well, I took a look. I can help you gather up five materials at most, including snow orchid fruit, seven star Purple Rose, pregnant God wood root, Yuanchen green steel and a small bag of sand from the Ganges River."


    Li Chengfeng was helpless about Li Mu''s playful smile. After thinking a little, he agreed to collect five rare materials for Li Mu in the jade slip.


    "Really? That''s great, but there are only five kinds. Is it a little less? In this way, I''ll provide you with another important information. How about changing two kinds of materials?"


    Hearing that Li Chengfeng actually promised to collect five materials for himself, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth with excitement. Four of the five materials mentioned by Li Chengfeng were used to recast the body for huntian, and only the pregnant spirit root was used to arrange the high-level return array.


    If these five kinds of materials are to be searched outside, it is still a small matter to spend millions of yuan. The most important thing is that no one is willing to sell them at all. Li Mu thought of this, and his eyes turned around, and then he said mysteriously.


    "Information? What information is worth the two rare materials recorded in this jade slip? You are really kidding. If you hadn''t made such a great contribution to the sect this time, don''t even think about the five precious materials!"


    Li Chengfeng despised Li Mu''s greed and was obviously not very interested in what information Li Mu said.


    Li Mu had known that Li Chengfeng would say so, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly communicated with Li Chengfeng through spiritual transmission. He only said a few simple words, and Li Chengfeng''s face immediately changed, which made Li Niantian, who sat beside Li Mu and never spoke, look strange.


    "Are you serious?"


    With Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Li Chengfeng reconfirmed in a very dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it in the territory of taixuanmiao, and I can''t be wrong. As long as you ask people to pay more attention to this matter, you will soon have results. My news, it''s worth these two materials, is it enough?"


    Li Mu said with a smile. I don''t know what he and Li Chengfeng said. Unexpectedly, Li Chengfeng, the leader of the first sect of Jinyu sect, was so dignified.


    "Don''t worry, as long as this thing is true, I promise your conditions!"


    Li Chengfeng directly agreed to Li Mu''s conditions without hesitation this time, which made Li Niantian more confused on the side.


    "OK! Now that it''s over, I''ll leave first. I''m going to be closed for a period of time. If the materials promised by the patriarch are all together, find someone to send me to the cave!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng promised his conditions, Li Mu smiled excitedly, and then prepared to leave.


    "Wait! Li Mu, don''t go yet. We''ve finished the official business in the sect. I want to talk to you about some private things!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to leave, Li Chengfeng suddenly stopped Li Mu, and the smile on Li Mu''s face instantly disappeared when he heard about private affairs.


    "Private affairs? Is there any private affairs between me and the patriarch?" Li Mu looked at Li Cheng''s air duct with a gloomy face.


    "Li Mu! Speak politely. No matter how you say my grandpa, he is also your elder!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face had changed, Li Niantian immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Tian''er, don''t interrupt. In terms of seniority, Li Mu is your uncle. You have to be polite to him."


    Li Chengfeng winked at Li Niantian and motioned Li Niantian not to speak.


    "Clan uncle? Elder? Patriarch, are you kidding? Li Niantian, I just met for the first time today. What is the relationship between me and him? If I have a relationship with him, is it not related to you, the patriarch?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and then said lukewarm.


    "Alas! Li Mu, your biological father is actually Li chongtian, isn''t he?"


    Lichengfeng didn''t mind Li Mu''s lukewarm, but asked with some emotion.


    "Few people know my life experience. I didn''t expect you to investigate so clearly. Yes, Li chongtian is my biological father, and Zhao Yiyi is also my biological mother! I don''t know the patriarch. What advice do you have? Don''t tell me that you are also surnamed Li, and have any blood relationship with my biological father Li chongtian who has never met!"


    When Li Mu said this, he subconsciously clenched his fist. His guess was indeed right. Li Chengfeng had already known his identity.


    "You''re right. Your father Li chongtian and I are indeed related by blood. We come from the same family. In terms of seniority, I''m his closest cousin!"


    Li Chengfeng nodded helplessly and said something that made Li Mu tremble

 Chapter 704

    "Hahaha, dear cousin? Where was your dear cousin when my father was chased and killed by so many people in the cultivation world and there was no way from heaven to earth?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold and asked Li Cheng with a sneer.


    "Do you know all this?" Being sneered at by Li Mu, Li Chengfeng''s face was slightly surprised.


    "Hum! If someone doesn''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself. Do you think you''ve concealed these things from me? I''d better call you the Lord. To tell the truth, I also know that you took good care of me since I joined the Golden Jade sect. As a disciple of the Golden Jade sect, I''m grateful to you, the Lord, but if it''s about personal affairs, it''s unnecessary."


    Li mula said with a long face that he didn''t really hate Li Chengfeng, but as soon as the other party mentioned his father, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart.


    "Mu''er, I know you''re angry, but you also need to know my difficulties. Although I was quite famous in jinyuzong in those years, in the final analysis, it''s just the cultivation of xuanjing realm. It''s not that I don''t want to help your father, I also want to, but I can''t help it. I can''t help it at all."


    "Looking at you like this, you must also know what happened to your father in those years. His opponents are not something I can fight against at all. Up to now, I don''t deceive you. I also met him in private in those years. I was already the powerful elder of jinyuzong at that time, and your father was being chased and killed by wanjianmen and those cultivators who wanted a reward order from wanjianmen because he stole the cultivation method of returning 10000 swords in wanjianmen."


    "I advise your father and I to go back to jinyuzong, as long as we cover up our identity, and then keep him in my name. That''s no problem, but he won''t listen. He doesn''t want to live a mediocre life, let alone hide his name for the rest of his life."


    "Our two brothers fell out on the spot for this matter. I just want him to stay alive in peace, but he just disagreed. Later, I had no choice but to give it up and leave. I never saw him again after leaving... Alas!"


    Li Chengfeng said, his eyes full of memories. The past can''t bear looking back. Li Mu knew that Li Chengfeng was not that kind of ruthless person, but if he wanted to recognize Li Chengfeng as his uncle at this point, Li Mu was still very difficult to accept.


    "How did you know my identity? My father called you?"


    After hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, Li Mu''s face also eased a lot. He asked with some doubts.


    "Did you find me? No, listen to the meaning of your words, haven''t you met him?"


    Li Chengfeng''s face suddenly changed when asked by Li Mu, and then he asked with some excitement.


    Li Mu shook his head bitterly and said, "I know his existence. He once sent someone to protect me secretly, but he just didn''t want to show up and see me. I don''t know why."


    "The reason why I know your identity is that a friend of mine met your father. Your father asked my friend to tell me to take good care of you."


    "Alas! So are you. What the hell is this guy Chengfeng doing? Since he is still alive, why don''t he want to come out to see you? He doesn''t even want to see me, alas!"


    Lichengfeng sighed one after another, and was puzzled by Li chongtian''s disappearance.


    "So it is. It seems that you don''t intend to tell me who your friend is. Anyway, I don''t want to know yet. I don''t want to mention more about my father now. He naturally appears when he wants to appear. If he doesn''t want to appear, it''s useless to insist."


    For Li chongtian, Li Mu no longer has the same expectation as he did in those days. Although the other party is his father, since the other party doesn''t want to see himself, he doesn''t want to force it. Li Mu suddenly remembered a sentence that huntian said to him in those days. Nothing in the world is virtual, and only his own strength is true. As long as he is strong enough, nothing in the world is difficult to defeat him.


    "Mu''er, your father doesn''t show up to see you, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, he can''t ask my friend to give me a message and let me take care of you. Today, uncle, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can understand that we are a family. No matter what happened before or what will happen in the future, please, we Li family should unite as one."


    "I know why the desperate palace wants to trouble you again and again, and I know the gratitude and resentment between you and the desperate palace. Uncle, I can give you a promise first. When you are ready to fight against the desperate palace in the future, Niantian and I will definitely be the first person to stand beside you and fight side by side with you."


    "Yes, maybe I don''t have the ability to pull the whole jinyuzong people to support you, but Niantian and I will fight with you to the end!"


    Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu''s eyes with a serious face and said, which made Li Mu a little unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out the grudges between me and the desperate palace. In fact, I can''t say anything about the grudges between me and the desperate palace. I just want to save my mother, but it''s a pity that I haven''t even met her up to now."


    When Li Mu said this, he was a little blocked. He kept saying that he wanted to save his mother, but after more than ten years, he had made no progress. Even though his cultivation speed was fast enough compared with that of cultivators in the same realm, he still existed like a mole ant compared with a super giant like the desperate palace, which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    "Mu''er, don''t be angry. Look what this is!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so depressed, Li Chengfeng took out a transparent diamond crystal from the mysterious self storage ring and sent the transparent diamond crystal to Li Mu with the power of Zhenyuan.


    "What is this?"


    Li Mu took the diamond crystal and asked a little puzzled. The diamond crystal was only the size of a baby''s fist. It didn''t look very strange. Li Mu didn''t think it was a treasure after scanning.


    "This is a memory crystal. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the cultivation world, but it is not affordable for ordinary people. It can record some real scenes, and then reproduce them without limit. You can see its mystery by injecting a trace of truth into it."


    Li Chengfeng explained with a smile. It was obvious that there seemed to be something important recorded in the memory crystal.


    "It turns out that this is the memory crystal. I have heard of many wonders of this thing for a long time."


    Although it was the first time for Li Mu to see this memory crystal, it was not the first time for him to hear it. Li Mu had heard about it a long time ago. Li Mu still remembered that this memory crystal was usually used to record some big events, such as the wars of some top powers, but Li Mu was really wondering what the purpose of Li Chengfeng gave himself such a memory crystal for no reason.


    With a trace of curiosity, Li Mu injected a ray of Zhenyuan in his body into the memory crystal in his hand. With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the surface of the diamond memory crystal in his hand suddenly lit up with a faint golden light, and then the interior of the memory crystal refracted dazzling light lines, which combined into a real picture in midair.


    The environment in the picture seems to be in an underground karst cave, in which a refined iron cage is built, in which a young woman in white plain clothes about 30 years old is held.


    Although the middle-aged young woman looks young and gone, the years have obviously not left too many obvious traces on her face, but she looks very weak, her jade face is haggard and pale, and it seems that she has been locked up for a long time.


    As soon as he saw the middle-aged young woman in the picture, Li Mu immediately felt that he was a little short of breath. Although he had never seen this person, he could feel that he was very uncomfortable, especially when he saw the haggard face of the middle-aged young woman. A surge of anger in his heart wanted to suppress it, but he could hardly suppress it.


    "Senior, I''m the undercover arranged by Jin Yuzong in the desperate palace, and I''m specially responsible for collecting information in the desperate palace. I came to find you at the order of the patriarch Li Chengfeng, because the patriarch has found the whereabouts of linggongzi. His name is Li Mu, and he has joined Jin Yuzong. If you want to say anything to your son, just say it directly. My memory crystal can record only half a column of incense. You need to hurry up!"


    In the picture in front of Li Mu, a young woman''s voice suddenly sounded, but the young woman did not manifest her birth shape in the picture. Li Mu knew that it must be the young woman standing opposite the middle-aged young woman, and the direction recorded by memory crystal did not have her figure.


    "Li Chengfeng! Jin Yuzong? Li Mu! By the way, Li Chengfeng is the clan brother of chongtian. It''s not surprising that he can find my son. Do you say my son''s name is Li Mu?"


    The haggard middle-aged young woman who was originally locked in the cage suddenly came to her senses after listening to the young woman''s words. She walked to the edge of the refined iron cage, and her face was both surprised and happy.


    "His name is Li Mu. The patriarch said that he didn''t know it at first. It was master Li chongtian who sent a message to him. He only knew it. And I tried my best to sneak into the desperate palace for so many years just to spy on some important information. Time is urgent. If you have anything to say, I''m the memory crystal. Don''t delay."


    The young woman''s voice rang again. From her words, it could be heard that she was actually a spy of the Jinyu sect who had been placed in the desperate palace, and the young woman who was locked in a cage was Li Mu''s biological mother, Zhao Yiyi.


    "So chongtian is not dead! Great, great!! my son is still alive, God bless, it''s really... God protect... Bless!"


    Zhao Yiyi, who was locked in a cage, choked. She had been locked up for nearly 30 years. What she couldn''t put down was Li chongtian and Li Mu. At the moment, how could she be unhappy when she got the news of Li Mu and Li chongtian

 Chapter 705

    "Since your name is Li Mu, I''ll call you mu''er. Mu''er, although I haven''t seen you for so many years, I believe you must be a good man as indomitable as your father. I don''t know how much you know about the gratitude and resentment between your mother and the desperate palace, but you must remember your mother''s words, don''t come to the desperate palace to save me, don''t come to revenge, as long as your father and son can do well, I Zhao Yiyi will die Without regret... "


    Through the pictures and sounds reflected and manifested in the memory crystal, Li Mu has known that this is his yearning mother Zhao Yiyi. After he saw the pictures reflected in the memory crystal, the whole person stood still as if he had lost his soul.


    A moment later, Li Mu took out a white jade box with red eyes, and then carefully put the memory crystal in his hand into the box. This was the first time he saw his mother. Although he didn''t really meet face-to-face, it was precious to Li Mu.


    "Mu''er, although your mother doesn''t want you to save him in the memory crystal, I believe you will never listen to her, will you?"


    Lichengfeng stepped down from the throne on the high platform and came to Li Mu''s side. Looking at Li Mu, who was still a little heavy in his heart until now, he asked faintly.


    "What? Lord, don''t you want me to be enemies with the desperate palace? Are you afraid that Li Mu will cause trouble for jinyuzong? If so, I will leave jinyuzong immediately and will never cause trouble for jinyuzong."


    Li Mu said with a cold face staring at Li Chengfeng.


    "Li Mu! You''ve gone too far. My grandfather is such a person! In terms of seniority, he''s your uncle. In terms of hierarchy, he''s the Lord of my golden jade sect. You don''t talk to my grandfather in such a strange tone of yin and Yang. I tell you, although I''m his own grandson, he takes care of you secretly, which is not at all less than my own grandson."


    "Not long after you first joined jinyuzong, my grandfather knew your identity. After your inner disciple Dabi, he directly passed on your three Heaven level martial arts. You know, even if you are the leader of jinyuzong, you have no right to teach you heaven level martial arts so easily!"


    "Tianji martial arts is the root of a sect. With your conditions at that time, you are qualified to learn one at most, but my grandfather is willing to risk being found out by the law enforcement elders to get into trouble and teach you all three Tianji martial arts!"


    "That''s not enough. When you and Xiao Kuan went to Tianmu demon Valley, they were secretly targeted by people in the desperate palace. My grandfather received the news, and immediately sent elder Ruan Qinghong with a bunch of disciples to rescue you. Afterwards, he was not at ease, and even set out to run in person. As you know, without my grandfather, you wouldn''t know where you died!."


    "Don''t think about saying that you are a disciple of jinyuzong. These are what my grandfather should do. With such a big portal as jinyuzong, you also know how many disciples you have. You were only a congenital realm at that time. If it weren''t for this relationship, would my grandfather go there in person?"


    "Also, you were in danger in the Shen family. As soon as the news came back to the sect door, my grandfather mobilized the strength in the door at the first time and rushed to the rescue as soon as possible. Although you had lost your trace when you went, he still destroyed xiaojidao, tianyimen and situ''s family. His purpose was to avenge you!"


    "After the destruction of the three forces, my grandfather doesn''t know how much power he has mobilized to secretly track down your whereabouts. He has really done his best to you, Li Mu, but now you look lukewarm to him. If it were you, what kind of mood would you feel if you compared your heart to your heart!"


    "I also forgot to tell you that the memory crystal he just gave you was specially ordered by jinyuzong to get it back for you!"


    Li Niantian angrily shouted at Li Mu, saying all the things Li Chengfeng had done secretly for Li Mu.


    "Well, Niantian, don''t say it. Mu''er is just a little confused. Don''t worry. I believe he will slowly figure it out. Mu''er, go back. There''s not much time left for the Bidou marriage of xuelingzong. Since you plan to marry lengqingcheng back, you have to hurry up to practice. As far as I know, your resistance will never be small this time. You don''t have to face only the cultivators in the northern part of Yuheng mainland There are also some rivals in several other regions on the mainland. "


    Li Chengfeng waved his hand at Li Niantian and motioned that Li Niantian should stop talking. He then patted Li Mu on the shoulder with a kind face, looking really like a nephew whose elders care about him in the future.


    After hearing Li Niantian''s words, Li Mu looked at Li Chengfeng with complicated eyes. In fact, he also knew that Li Chengfeng had taken care of him a lot in the dark, but due to Li chongtian''s relationship, he had always been somewhat biased against each other.


    "I''ll go first!"


    After the mood changed for a while, Li Mu finally said a faint word to Li Chengfeng, and then turned around and walked towards the door of the hall of deliberation.


    Walking to the door of the hall, Li Mu suddenly stopped. After a tangle in his heart, he turned his head and looked at Li Chengfeng, who was still staring at him.


    "Uncle, don''t forget the seven materials you promised me!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng, who was still staring at him in situ, Li Mu''s mouth turned up and showed a smile. He looked at Li Chengfeng and finally called the other party uncle.


    "Ah... Oh, don''t worry, mu''er. I''ll send it to your cave after I get people together."


    The first time I heard Li Mu call myself uncle, Li Chengfeng was so excited that he couldn''t react for a moment, but soon he came back to his senses and nodded at Li Mu with a happy face.


    Li Mu smiled at Li Chengfeng, and then walked out of the hall of deliberation with big steps. After leaving the hall of deliberation, Li Mu didn''t stop too much. He set up his escape light and flew back directly towards his cave.


    "The boy mu''er still has feelings for my uncle, hahaha!!"


    With Li Mu''s departure, Li Chengfeng stood in the hall of discussion and said with a chuckle that he was most happy that Li Mu could put down his grudge and call himself uncle.


    "I don''t know what it means! Hum! Grandpa, you are so kind to him, how can he care about you? His father, Li chongtian, doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. I think Li Mu is probably talking nonsense. If Li Chong is naive and still alive, he won''t see his own son!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng was fooled by Li Mu, Li Niantian was so excited that he sneered unhappily.


    "Tian''er! Why do you talk like that! Chongtian''s name is also what you call it! You should call him uncle! And Li Mu, you should also call him uncle clan! How can you call him by his name so big or small!"


    Li Chengfeng''s face sank by Li Niantian''s words, and he turned his head to Li Niantian in displeasure.


    "Cut! Let me call him uncle clan, Li Mu? Grandpa, are you right? In terms of his real age, he is much younger than me. I call him uncle clan, and he can stand it!"


    Li Niantian said with an unconvinced face, making it clear that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Li Mu.


    "Unbridled! Tian''er, remember for me, I don''t care whether you are convinced or not. From the perspective of blood relationship, Li Mu is your clan uncle! Besides, you don''t have the qualification to be unconvinced! You have also seen his ability. You ask yourself, if you fight alone, can you beat him? The strong man in the cultivation world is respected, his seniority is higher than you, and his strength is stronger than you. Why can''t you call him clan uncle!"


    Lichengfeng didn''t expect Li Niantian to say such words. His face turned red at once. If he hadn''t been such a direct grandson, with the temper of the Lord of his clan, it might not be impossible to do it directly.


    "Fight alone? He won Yu Xian and Lei tingzi. He really has good strength. In addition, he defeated Dongfang Sheng not long ago. I admit that his strength is not inferior to me, but if he really sacrificed his life to fight, it is not so simple for him to win me. At most, it can be divided into five parts!"


    Li Niantian seemed to have great confidence in his strength, and said with a proud face.


    "Fifty five points? Hahahaha, you really think highly of yourself, Tian''er. Yes, you are a martial arts and physical double cultivation, and the cultivation is also a heaven level skill. Whether it is the Golden Jade forging formula or the Golden Tripod formula, this is a rare heaven level skill in the cultivation world, but I can tell you plainly that if you really sacrifice your life to fight, you have no chance of winning!"


    "Don''t think I''m talking for Li Mu. In this battle of Heishi Pingdingshan, Li Mu''s strength is enough to kill anyone under the real king!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that even if I start with him, I won''t be able to retreat. You say that you have a five point chance of winning the war with him, just because of the skill and martial arts I taught you."


    "Yes, your cultivation talent is good, and your identity as my direct grandson is enough to make you look up to your opponents at the same level. But if I tell you that mu''er can display the magic power of the true king''s FA Xiang and the supreme elder of Yeshan mansion, that is, Wang Ba of the true king''s realm, who strives for the true king''s FA Xiang without losing, do you still have this confidence?" Li Chengfeng sneered.


    "What! Before reaching the realm of the true king, you can activate the magic power of the true king''s Faxiang. This... This is too abnormal. I haven''t been out of the pass for a long time, and I don''t know much about his deeds, that is, what I saw today. Grandpa, don''t lie to me!"


    Li Niantian naturally knows what the true king FA Xiang means. It is the symbol of the true king strong, and it has endless powers, which are far beyond the resistance of the strong in the metaphysical realm.


    Lichengfeng shook his head with a smile, and then said, "this thing doesn''t need me to say more, it will soon spread in the sect door, and then you will know. Now, there is a more important thing waiting for you to do."


    "More important thing? What thing?" Li Niantian frowned slightly, and he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Li Chengfeng''s words.


    Li Chengfeng hehe said with a smile, "speaking of this, you have to thank mu''er. He gave you a good opportunity to make contributions. I''ve been mixed with the spies of the nether sect in Jinyu sect, and my background is not small. Mu''er said his name was Wanquan, and this matter is for you to deal with..."

 Chapter 706

    "What! Isn''t it? Elder martial brother Li defeated elder martial brother Dongfang Sheng and took the first place?"


    "Yes, I heard what martial brother Wu, the king of Wu, said not long ago. It is said that the patriarch called the heirs of the top ten patriarchs of Jinyu sect to the hall of deliberation. Ten chairs were placed on the right side of the hall. In order to grab the first seat, senior brother Li Mu, senior brother Li Niantian, senior sister Luo Jiajing and senior brother Dongfang Sheng all shot!"


    "Is it difficult that elder martial brother Li Mu defeated everyone? If not, how could he possibly sit in the first place?"


    "It''s not like defeating everyone, but according to elder martial brother Wu Wang, only a few successors of the patriarch whose accomplishments have reached the level of tongxuan made moves. At first, elder martial brother Li Niantian fought with elder martial brother Dongfang Sheng. Later, elder martial sister Luo Jiajing also participated in it. Finally, elder martial brother Li Mu defeated the elder martial brother Dongfang Sheng, and then he took the first place."


    "So it is. It seems that the first person in the younger generation of jinyuzong has been born. It must be senior brother Li Mu!"


    "Who says it''s not? I heard that elder martial brother Li Mu fought with the supreme elder Wang Ba of Yeshan mansion when he held the upper grade Yuanjing vein for our jinyuzong in Heishi Pingding Mountain. He was a figure in the realm of the real king. I heard that even the magic phase of the real king was used, but I still couldn''t do anything about it, elder martial brother Li Mu."


    "I know this. It is said that elder martial brother Li Mu still understands the secret of controlling the spirit insects and has cultivated a very terrible winged beetle. In front of his spirit insects, all the powerful people with general supernatural powers are only worthy of being reduced to food, and he can also display the supernatural powers of the true God and magic without reaching the realm of metaphysics. It is simply against the sky."


    ......


    With the battle between Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng in the hall of deliberation, all kinds of rumors flew all over the Jinyu sect the next day. Basically, all the topics revolved around Li Mu. Some people said that Li Mu was now the first person under the true king of Xiaoyao sect, and others said that among the younger generation of Jinyu sect, he was invincible. In short, Li Mu''s reputation among the disciples of Jinyu sect increased a lot.


    Rumors about the outside world are flying, but as a party, Li Mu doesn''t know it. At the moment, he is practicing in his own cave. This time, Li Mu''s retreat is not to seek a breakthrough in the realm of cultivation and flesh, but to seek a breakthrough in martial arts and magic.


    Since Mo Xuyou pointed out Li Mu''s views on martial arts and magic on the Heishi Pingding Mountain that day, and Li Mu fought with Yu Xian Dongfang Sheng successively after returning to jinyuzong, he increasingly felt that what Mo Xuyou said was right.


    The reason why Li Mu felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said was that he found that his martial arts magic power was much worse than that of Yu Xian and Dongfang Sheng in power. Speaking of it, Li Mu and Dongfang Sheng Yu Xian had little difference in cultivation realm and skill level, but each other''s martial arts power made him difficult to parry many times.


    Although Li Mu gained the upper hand in the war with the combination of martial arts, supernatural powers and powers, Li Mu felt that these were just superficial superposed uses of supernatural powers, and there was still a big gap between them and the changes of supernatural powers that he had imagined. That''s why Li Mu decided to shut down.


    Not long after Li Mu closed the pass, a very sensational event occurred in jinyuzong. A core disciple of jinyuzong with an alias of Wanquan unexpectedly took a dozen jinyuzong disciples in the realm of magical powers to prepare to destroy the yuan vein under Jinxia peak with an array. Fortunately, Li Niantian found out and stopped him in time.


    After investigation, Na Wanquan was actually the spy of Youming sect in Jinyu sect, and the dozen people he took came from different forces, most of them were from six major sects, such as the desperate palace, Dahua sect, Huadao sect, and poison sect.


    In particular, Na Wanquan, whose real name is actually Zhang Xuquan, has a high status in the Youming sect. He is the direct descendant of a powerful elder, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable. What he cultivates is the Youming reincarnation formula of the Youming sect. His real strength is not weak compared with half of the successors of the top ten masters of the Jinyu sect. This is a rare talent in any sect.


    For this reason, Li Niantian was so powerful that he fought with Zhang Xuquan for several hours. Finally, he broke the intention of the other party''s six samsara sword with his flesh, cut off Zhang Xuquan''s head with a sword, and hung Zhang Xuquan''s head on a plaque halfway up the mountain of jinyuzong as an example.


    It goes without saying how important the yuan vein is to a sect. Especially for a sect like Jinyu sect, the destruction of the yuan vein is equivalent to the destruction of the foundation of a sect. Therefore, Li Niantian was recorded as a great achievement, which made most of the elders in Jinyu sect praise him for a while.


    The time of retreat and cultivation passed very fast. In a blink of an eye, Li Mu closed in the secret room deep in his cave for more than half a year, until this day xinyu''er knocked on the door of Li Mu''s secret room.


    "Childe, how are you doing in seclusion?"


    After opening the door of the secret room, Li Mu saw Xin yu''er with a little joy on his face. As soon as Xin yu''er saw Li Mu, he immediately cared about Li Mu''s isolation.


    "Fortunately, the effect is much better than I expected. By the way, yu''er, looking at your excited face, is there anything happy?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hey, childe, I have refined the broken Qi pill you asked me to make for you. A total of five bottles have been made. Don''t mention it, your Dan formula of broken Qi pill is really mysterious. Although the three materials of seven leaf Bodhi, Tianchan egg and ten thousand poison water don''t seem to be very precious materials, it''s really not easy for these three materials to make pills together."


    Xin yu''er explained with a light smile to Li Mu that this made Li Mu a little strange. If it was easy to refine this broken Qi pill, he could understand it, but Xin yu''er clearly said that it was not easy to refine, but she was still so happy.


    "Since it''s not easy for you to say, why are you so happy? Are you ok?" Li Mu said something speechless.


    "Young master, don''t you know this? For our alchemists, the more difficult it is to refine pills, the more challenging it is, and the more challenging it is, the more we like it."


    "Childe, do you know that I don''t know if I don''t refine this broken Qi pill? Seven leaf Bodhi Tianchan egg is mixed with ten thousand poison water and refined according to the Dan formula you gave, it will actually become a highly toxic thing. This highly toxic thing is very strange. It has forcibly increased the toxicity of ten thousand poison water several times, and I''ve never heard of this kind of poison."


    Xin yu''er handed the five pills to Li Mu with a dignified face. Speaking of this broken Qi pill, her face was a little strange. It seemed that she had studied this pill for a long time.


    "Poison? Yu''er, do you think this broken Qi pill is a kind of poison pill after it is successfully refined, or is it a kind of poison pill with strong toxicity?"


    Li Mu didn''t feel much at first, but when he heard the word "poison", he immediately thought of the fire of the poison source in his body, which is also a kind of strange poison, and the key is that it can make the God killer produce lust without stagnation.


    Xin yu''er nodded and replied, "yes, childe, in order to verify this broken Qi pill, I also specially went to the Royal beast hall to buy several low-level monsters. When I took this broken Qi pill to them, they died violently on the spot. The cause of death was strange poison into the body, which stimulated their five viscera and six extraordinary meridians. Childe, you also know that general low-level monsters are not very strong vitality, so they died on the spot."


    "I see. How many pieces of this broken Qi pill have you refined?"


    Li Muruo nodded thoughtfully, then weighed the Dan bottle in his hand and asked.


    "Because I have never refined this broken gas pill, so the first batch I promised to help the childe try to refine it first is only 100. In fact, it didn''t take me much time to really refine this broken gas pill, but it took a long time to collect materials, get familiar with the steps of refining and control the fire."


    "But now you don''t have to worry, childe. Yu''er is very skilled in refining this broken gas pill, and the success rate can reach 70% or 80%. If you want it again, I can help you refine it in batches at any time. Anyway, it''s not difficult to get the three materials for refining this broken gas pill."


    "By the way, young master, what are you using this broken Qi pill for? You must not take it yourself. This is a poison pill. Even if you have the cultivation of tongxuan realm now, you may not be able to resist the toxicity of this broken Qi pill. After all, this is a poison pill taken internally. The poison source rises from itself. This is not a joke."


    Xin yu''er reminded her again because she didn''t know what Li Mu wanted this broken Qi pill to do.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. By the way, you should consolidate your cultivation as soon as possible during this period. I''ll go to xuelingzong in half a year. After returning from xuelingzong, I''ll try my best to help you impact the realm of magic."


    Li Mu knows that Xin yu''er is worried about himself, and there is a warm current in his heart. Sometimes people who really care about themselves don''t need to hide too much, because they can feel it from ordinary days. Li Mu deeply understands the care of Xin yu''er.


    "Xue lingzong? Are you going to take part in the competition to recruit relatives held by Xue lingzong half a year later? This matter has been spread in Jinyu Zong, and even... There is even a grapevine saying that you are bound to win the cold city..."


    When Xin yu''er said this, she paused subconsciously. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Li Mu''s four eyes, obviously waiting for Li Mu''s reply.


    "What? There is such a gossip coming out of the sect door. It''s true... Is it the guy of King Wu who didn''t keep the door open and talked nonsense? This guy, yu''er, don''t care what I went to xuelingzong for. Anyway, this time I went to xuelingzong, I will try my best to help you get xuelingpo Jing Dan. You are an alchemist. You should know the role of xuelingpo Jing Dan, so your chance of impacting the magical realm will also be improved Add more than half. "


    Li Mu smiled and touched Xin yu''er''s forehead, then turned around and wanted to return to the secret room, but at this time, Xin yu''er seemed to think of something again, Hurriedly opened his mouth and said: "I forgot to tell you, childe. According to my investigation, I also found a situation. It turned out that in ancient times, Tianchan eggs were not as many as they are now. Although they were not too rare to be found, it was really not easy to collect them on a large scale. The reason was that Tianchan was very powerful in the ancient cultivation world, and the spawning rate of monsters with strong blood force was very low, far from being as random as we are now in the cultivation world."


    After hearing Xin yu''er''s words, Li Mu immediately stopped his feet. After his eyes turned, he suddenly realized.


    "Hahaha, I see. It turned out to be like this. I''ll say how effective the pill can be with such a simple pill. It turns out that Tianchan was far from as popular in the ancient cultivation world as it is now, which can explain."


    Li Mu laughed excitedly. Originally, he didn''t have much confidence in the broken Qi pill. After all, this pill is too common and easy to refine.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect before was that hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the ancient times. With the changes of the years, many things will change. The ordinary things in the ancient cultivation world may have disappeared in today''s cultivation world, but the reverse is the same. With the changes of time, the rare things in the ancient cultivation world may also be seen everywhere now.


    After understanding these logical relationships, Li Mu couldn''t wait to try whether this broken Qi pill was really effective in the advancement of God killing insects. He didn''t wait for Xin yu''er to say anything more. After greeting the other party, he quickly returned to the secret room alone and took the door of the secret room

 Chapter 707

    "Hum! Isn''t it for others to go to Leng Qingcheng? As for such a cover up, my Xin yu''er is no worse than her Leng Qingcheng, really! But the snow spirit breaking realm pill does a lot of good to impact the magical realm, and the childe still takes me to heart."


    As Li Mu returned to the secret room, Xin yu''er stood there and muttered a word in her heart. Then she turned and left with a smile on her face.


    Back in the secret room, Li Mu released all the God killing insects in his spirit beast bag. After the first battle of Heishi Pingdingshan, Li Mu now has only 25 silver armor God killing insects left, while only 82 black armor God killing insects left.


    "According to the records in Zhenggu miscellany, as long as this God killing insect reaches the nine star level, after swallowing this broken Qi pill, there is a 50% chance that it can advance to the next level, and I don''t know whether this is true. In addition, the broken Qi pill recorded in Zhenggu miscellany, I don''t know whether Tao is this kind of broken Qi pill."


    Looking at the 107 God killing insects released by himself, Li Mu looked hesitant. After thinking for a moment, Li Muling realized that a nine star black beetle God killing insect separated from the swarm and came to him.


    "It''s a mule, a horse, or taking it out for a walk. I don''t have the nine star silver armor God killer, but now there are nine black armor God killer. I''d better try this broken Qi pill!"


    Li Mu looked at the nine star black armor God killer that flew in front of him, and finally made up his mind. Although Li Mu captured a lot of the silver armor God killer that day in the despair space, there was no nine star level one, and the strongest one was only about six stars in the silver armor.


    When Li Mu captured the black armor God killer that day, they were all above the level of black armor five stars. In addition, these black armor God killer insects followed Li Mu out of the desperate space and killed many people. They also devoured the flesh and blood of many cultivators, Yuan Dan and even yuan Ling, so now most of them have reached more than seven stars, and nine of them have nine stars.


    The advanced level of black armor killer is obviously much easier than that of silver armor killer, but this is also achieved at the cost of physical and physical cultivation by dozens of practitioners of magical realm and many practitioners of mysterious realm.


    After making a decision, Li Mu took out a broken gas pill, which was dark green and only half the size of an adult''s thumb. Li Mu sniffed and found that the broken gas pill had a pungent smell, but he didn''t care so much. His spiritual consciousness moved and ordered the nine star black armor God killer in front of him to swallow the broken gas pill.


    After swallowing the broken Qi pill, the nine star black armor God killing insect hovered in midair for a while, but it soon produced an obvious reaction. The God killing insect is famous for devouring everything and digesting quickly. Everything can be digested by it and turned into its own strength, and this broken Qi pill is no exception.


    However, as the God killing insect digested the broken Qi Dan, it had almost all been converted into silver, and obvious dark blue stripes appeared on the surface. Li Mu closely watched the change of the God killing insect through the spiritual prohibition left by the main god formula. After finding that the surface color of the God killing insect had changed, he dared not be distracted at all. He wanted to see how the broken Qi Dan could make the God killing insect change.


    With the change of body color, the nine star black beetle killer soon showed signs of exhaustion. Its six pairs of wings as thin as cicada wings beat slower and slower, and its body gradually fell towards the ground.


    After more than ten breaths, the wings of the nine star black beetle that swallowed the broken gas pill completely stopped moving. After it fell on the ground, its body continued to tremble, and at the same time, it also made a weak hissing sound.


    "It''s really poisonous, but the killer insect is famous for devouring everything and has strong vitality. According to the truth, the general toxin should not have much effect on it. Why can the poison of this broken Qi pill make it like this?"


    Looking at the nine star black armor killing God bug on the ground in front of him, Li Mu was very puzzled. It was the fire of the poison source he got from the nun of tongxuan middle period in Yeshan mansion, which could only make the killing God bug produce lust in a short time and lose combat ability. And the poison of this broken Qi pill was obviously stronger than the poison of the fire of the poison source, which actually made the killing God bug look like this.


    "Bad!!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly sank when he was wondering about the change of the God killing insect. Through the induction of the spiritual impression, he found that the vitality of the nine star black armor God killing insect under the broken Qi pill actually began to decline, and the terrible recovery ability of the God killing insect in ordinary days was not reflected at this moment. With the disappearance of the vitality, the nine star black armor God killing insect did not make obvious restorative actions.


    "Alas! Is this the failure of taking the broken Qi pill recorded in the Zhenggu Zaji? This broken Qi pill is really weird, and even the God killing insect that eats everything can''t resist its toxicity!"


    Li Mu sighed, and he could clearly sense through the spiritual prohibition left in the body of the God killing insect that the whole body of the God killing insect turned green from inside to outside. This was the situation that would occur only after the erysipelas spread throughout the body. With the poisoning of the flesh, the original God of the God killing insect was slowly beginning to weaken.


    Basically, all creatures in the cultivation world are composed of the physical body and the primordial God. The inner part of the primordial God is the spiritual level of the spirit, while the outer part of the physical body is the external force, but both of them are indispensable. There are many ways to repair the physical damage in the cultivation world, but the damage of the primordial God is much more serious than the physical damage. Although there is no way to cure and recover, the trouble is much greater.


    Seeing that the power of the original God of the nine star black beetle became weaker and weaker, Li Mu''s originally enthusiastic mood also became depressed. In such a short time, the nine star black beetle completely lost its activity ability, and its original God was also weak to the point of almost negligible.


    "Wave!!"


    Suddenly, there was a faint, inaudible, dull sound, and there was no sign of the nine star black armor God killer whose power of the original God was already weak to the extreme. Li Mu heard this weak, inaudible sound because of the powerful spiritual power. It seemed that a layer of film had been pierced.


    After hearing the sound made by the God killing insect, Li Mu looked at the black armor God killing insect in front of him strangely. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, he found that the God killing insect''s original strength, which was weak to invisible, actually began to recover rapidly in the extreme, and with the recovery of the power of the original God, the green toxins on the surface of the God killing insect also began to fade quickly.


    "Is this... Death and rebirth? No, this... This broken Qi pill is really miraculous?"


    With the obvious change of nine star black armor God killer, Li Mu was surprised and didn''t even speak very quickly. Soon, the green on the nine star black armor God killer, which could have been almost identified as dead, all faded away, and with the green, there was a trace of black on the nine star black armor God killer.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and the body completely turned into a silver nine star black armor God killing insect. Suddenly, it flew up in Li Mu''s surprised eyes. Its original divine power was not only completely restored, but also more than doubled, and it became energetic again from the original dying state.


    "Success!! the breath has been more than twice as powerful as the nine star black armor, and the vitality is also more powerful. The physical strength and the strength of the original God have also been correspondingly enhanced. I didn''t expect that the function of this broken gas pill is to make the God killing insect die and later emerge. This means can be thought of. The person who created this broken gas pill is really a genius."


    "Hahaha, this is great. I have the fire of the poison source that can catalyze the passion of killing God insects, and I have the broken Qi pill that can make killing God insects break through the advanced level. Is this not destined by heaven!"


    With the advanced success of God killing insect, Li Mu laughed proudly, and he admired his strength of Qi. First, he went to the desperate space and got God killing insect, then he got the poison source Sutra and the fire of poison source from the middle-aged young woman in Yeshan mansion, and he got the Zhenggu Miscellany from Mo Xuyou, and the Dan Fang of this broken Qi Dan happened to be in the Zhenggu miscellany, All this happened to Li Mu, who felt like he was dreaming, because it was too coincidental.


    "Is it true that someone is dominating my destiny? Otherwise, how could such a coincidence happen to me? Whatever it is, even if there is a dominating destiny, it should also be on my side. Otherwise, how can it help me like this, hehe."


    Thinking of his own experience, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking about it, but he soon put it behind him. Now he couldn''t wait to advance the remaining eight nine star black beetles to the silver armor realm.


    Because of the first test, Li Mu didn''t try it alone this time. He took out eight broken Qi pills at one time and swallowed them by eight silver beetles.


    After a long time of incense, Li Mu''s face was no longer as good-looking as before. The reason why he changed his face was that five of the eight nine star black armor God killers who took the broken Qi pill actually died. That is, taking the broken Qi pill failed to advance, and only three of the eight nine star black armor God killers successfully advanced to the silver armor.


    "Alas! Originally, there were only 82 black armor God killing insects left. This time, nine were lost, only 73. Fortunately, there were four more silver armor God killing insects, which was also cost-effective. However, God killing insects win by quantity. After all, such a small number is not enough!"


    Looking at the five nine star black armor God killing insects on the ground that had no vitality at all, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He raised his hand and opened a spirit beast bag. Seventy or eighty sleeping God killing insects appeared on the ground in front of him.


    Most of the 70-80 God killing insects are black armor God killing insects, and a small number of silver armor God killing insects. It is after being poisoned by the fire of the poison source that day that they had intercourse. Those God killing insects that fell asleep

 Chapter 708

    "It has been nearly a month, and there has been no response. I don''t know how long it will take to lay eggs!"


    Looking at sevenoreight or ten God killing insects on the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning, and according to the general rules of the cultivation world, he crossed Yin and Yang After the combination, whether the human race or the demon race, it is possible to conceive and give birth to the next generation. The characteristics of the demon race are more obvious, and generally fall into a deep sleep. These God killing insects have yin-yang intercourse with their peers under the catalysis of the fire of the poison source He fell into a deep sleep immediately, so Li Mu was sure that these God killing insects were already pregnant with God killing insect eggs.


    Because there is no record about the spawning of God killing insects, whether it is the list of strange insects in the world, or Li Mu''s unnecessary ancient miscellany, he doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu turned his spiritual consciousness into an invisible filament and directly drilled into a black beetle on the ground.


    The spiritual consciousness turns into silk, which has great requirements for the strength of the spiritual power of the cultivator. Not only that, it requires greater control of the spiritual consciousness. Li muxiu has reached the realm of metaphysics, and the spiritual consciousness is comparable to the cultivator of the peak realm in the middle of the true king. The method of spiritual consciousness turns into silk is naturally not difficult for him.


    As the filaments of spiritual consciousness disappeared into the body of the God killing insect, Li Mu clearly sensed a dozen life waves in the body of the God killing insect.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that these God killing insects have really been pregnant and gave birth to eggs, but looking at the degree of life fluctuation, it''s impossible to have much change without a year and a half."


    "If there is a way to speed up the spawning speed of this God killing insect, it seems that we should pay attention to the spawning of spirit insects in the future!"


    Li Mu muttered a word to himself, and then he put all the God killing insect eggs on the ground into the spirit beast bag.


    After putting away these God killing insects that have been pregnant with insect eggs, Li Mu''s colorful light ring flashed in his hand, and a khaki dragon egg and a watermelon sized golden God killing insect egg appeared in front of him.


    The earthy yellow dragon egg was naturally transformed by the Dragon King Huang mang. This dragon egg was only the size of a watermelon, but after Li Muling''s knowledge swept over, he found no change except a faint vitality.


    Seeing that there was no change in the dragon''s egg, Li Mu added it to the colorful dazzling ring, and then he looked at the golden God killing insect egg wholeheartedly.


    Li Mu, who was killed by the golden God killing insect egg, was almost killed by the God killing insect group. If Huang mang hadn''t finally confessed, Li Mu wouldn''t know the existence of the insect egg.


    After studying the insecticidal eggs in front of him for a while, Li Mu thought for a moment, and finally he bit his fingertips and dropped a few drops of Yin Hong''s blood essence on the eggs.


    The golden insecticidal eggs soon absorbed the blood essence dripping from Li Mu. As his blood essence was absorbed, Li Mu pinched his hands and made several decisions against the golden eggs.


    With Li Mu''s decision, the surface of the golden eggs soon cracked with cracks visible to the naked eye. Finally, the watermelon sized golden eggs completely cracked with a click.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the golden eggs split, a gray light flew out of the cracked eggs. Li Mu looked closely and found that it was a mini beetle the size of a pigeon egg.


    The mini beetle is gray all over, and like the black beetle, it also has six wings as thin as cicada wings. In addition, Li Mu is a little surprised that the pair of eyes of the gray beetle is actually different from the general God killer, and the whole body is golden.


    I don''t know if it''s because I was just born and hungry, this gray beetle flew directly to the broken golden insect egg shell, and began to quickly nibble on the golden insect egg shell that gave birth to it.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to be so fierce that he even ate the egg shell of the worm that gave birth to him. Fortunately, I used the blood dripping method passed by huntian to recognize the Lord in advance, leaving the mark of the yuan God in his body. If not, it''s really not easy to reach the yuan God contract with him."


    Li Mu muttered with a smile. In such a short time, the gray beetle devoured the golden insect egg shell. Seeing this, Li Mu took out a piece of medium grade crystal from the self storage ring, and then waved at the gray beetle.


    As soon as the grey beetle saw the Yuan Jing in Li Mu''s hand, it didn''t recognize it. Its six wings moved together, and a flash fell into Li Mu''s hand. Then it began to eat the middle grade Yuan Jing in Li Mu''s hand with its sharp fangs.


    Although Zhongpin Yuanjing contains rich vitality, it is not very big, and it is completely eaten by the grey beetle.


    After eating a whole piece of intermediate crystal, the pair of small golden eyes of the grey armor killer stared at Li Mu, who soon learned through mental contact that the little guy still wanted to eat.


    Li Mu now has a fortune of millions of Yuan Jing. In the Yuanmo wasteland, he received three million Yuan Jing from xiaotiandi. In the storm desert, he also received the storage rings of so many people, such as the Peng family and crazy Salmonella. Later, in Heishi Pingdingshan, he and Roger shared more than 100 pieces of top-grade Yuan Jing. Now his Yuan Jing has reached more than six million.


    More than six million yuan crystals, which is the number of Yuan crystals that general real kings and strong people can only look at. Not only that, there are countless refining materials, miraculous drugs, Lingbao, etc. on Li Mu.


    Some of these precious materials are from the gifts of xiaotiandi, and some are from the hands of those who were killed by Li Mu. Some of the most precious elixirs and materials came from Li Mu''s income in the territory of taixuanmiao.


    Li Mu only took out a small part of the things he got from the taixuan Wonderland and handed them over to the sect door. Most of them he hasn''t used much until now, because he doesn''t know their purpose. Only the cicada wing nine leaf lotus, which Li Mu used to please Shen Caiqing that day, so he got one to use.


    It is worth mentioning that Li Mu killed so many people in Heishi Pingdingshan that day, and he could have collected the spoils, but with the appearance of the woman in purple, he scared away the people of Dahua gate and Yeshan mansion, and those spoils were finally taken away by the people of Yeshan mansion and Dahua gate. Otherwise, Li Mu''s current fortune would be even more frightening.


    "I have a big appetite. Since you are my soul worm now, I''m not stingy. Eat it!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and shook it. The colorful light on the storage ring in his hand waved, and a pile of nearly 10000 inferior yuan crystals piled up on the ground into a hill.


    As soon as the grey beetle saw a pile of Yuanjing on the ground, it immediately dumped Li Mu, and then directly jumped on the hill made of Yuanjing and began to eat Yuanjing quickly.


    "This guy really has personality. If your eyes are golden, it''s called Jin Zhen. The eggs that gave birth to you are golden. I think your blood power must be much stronger than ordinary God killing insects. At least it''s also produced by a nine star silver armor God killing insect. I hope you will become the first king of golden beetles I cultivate!"


    After giving the little grey beetle a name, Li Mu no longer paid attention to the Jin Zhen who was deeply gnawing at Yuanjing. He returned to his stone bed not far away and continued to understand his martial arts magic.


    ......


    Zhushengdian is in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but anyone with a little insight knows its origin. It is the symbol of poison killing gate, one of the ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    It is said that the founder of the poison killing sect, Taoist Ziyang, killed the God. Holding a three foot killing sword, he killed three strong men at the poison killing sect and killed three strong men at the most holy level. As a result, the killing temple was covered with holy blood, which made it famous in the cultivation world.


    Of course, before that, the name of zhushengdian was not that name. The specific name was too old for anyone to remember. Only the three legendary names of zhushengdian were remembered by the world.


    The poison killing gate is located in the Yinyun country at the southernmost end of the northern Yuheng continent. Because there are 100000 mountains, which is a natural barrier at the junction with the rest four regions of the mainland, the Yinyun country is occupied by 100000 mountains. Although most of the land area is occupied by 100000 mountains, this is the most ideal place for poison killing gate, which uses poison to assist in cultivation.


    Poison cloud Valley, which is a large basin covering hundreds of miles in the north of the Yin state, is densely covered with gray clouds all year round because the whole terrain is lower than the height of the ground. These clouds are combined with a small amount of poison fog floating out of 100000 mountains, so it contains strong poison and is a natural protective barrier, and the Mountain Gate of poison killing gate is in this poison cloud, It can even be said that the whole poison cloud Valley is the Mountain Gate of poison killing gate.


    In recent years, poison killing sect has recruited a large number of disciples, and the number of disciples has reached tens of thousands, so the whole poison cloud Valley has become the scope of activities of poison killing sect disciples, and the temple of death is built on the top of Wandu peak, a peak inserted into the sky at the center of this poison cloud valley.


    On this day, six strong men with cultivation in the realm of tongxuan perfection gathered in the temple of death. Among them, a man dressed like a middle-aged Taoist was the current head of the poison killing sect, the Taoist Yin eclipse. In addition, there were five people in the temple of death, four men and one woman.


    "Yin eclipse, you have no reason to gather us all together. If you have anything, just say, I have limited time in Li Yuan, but I don''t have time to stay more in your poisonous ghost place."


    A middle-aged man in a black robe with a pair of large silver earrings in his ears sat on a chair in the temple of death with his legs crossed, and snorted coldly at the Taoist Yin eclipse who poisoned the sect leader. His face showed some impatience, as did the other five people except him, and his face color was more or less impatient.


    "Hey, hey, brother Li Yuan came all the way from the netherworld sect. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Anyway, you have to stay for a few more days. Let me be a host. To be honest, calling everyone here this time is actually what Shangguan Yao''s friends mean. I''m just a foil."


    Yin eclipse Taoist priest didn''t mind the impatience of the people, but looked at a cold and gorgeous woman sitting on a chair at his lower head. The cold and gorgeous woman couldn''t see her real age, looked very young, and was full of a biting chill. If Li Mu was present, she would definitely recognize this person. This person was Shangguan Yao, the inner disciple of the Golden Jade sect, who took the disciple of the desperate palace to the Golden Jade sect when Dabi was there

 Chapter 709

    "What? It''s what Shangguan Daoyou meant. In this case, it must be related to the alliance of our six major sects. How about it? Are you ready to fight against jinyuzong? If so, your heartless palace directly said, I must fully support you!"


    Hearing the meaning of Shangguan Yao, Li Yuan immediately changed his face. From the meaning of his words, the six people in the hall actually came from six different sects, and these six sects were poison killing sect, Dahua sect, Youming sect, strange beast sect and Huadao sect, which were aligned with the desperate palace.


    "Yes, if you decide to go to war, our Huadao sect will never shrink back. With the power of his jinyuzong family, can you compete with our six major sects?"


    In the presence of Dahuamen was a white haired old man, who looked sixty or seventy years old and had a special shape. His long white hair was actually braided into a braid at the back of his head.


    "Hum! In order to swallow the territory of jinyuzong, you''re talking well. Yes, it doesn''t take much effort to kill jinyuzong with the power of our six major sects, but have you ever thought about what to do if jinyuzong unites Xue lingzong, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple? We can''t get anything good in a short time under the condition that the other party sticks to it."


    Shangguan Yao''s icy face showed a hint of irony, sneering and saying.


    "It''s unlikely that those bald donkeys in Yunhai temple will read Amitabha on weekdays. They have always rarely participated in the disputes in the cultivation world. Take the matter that in recent years, major sects have been frantically recruiting disciples and expanding their strength. Among our ten major sects, Yunhai temple has not expanded externally, and the number change is not very large."


    "Yes, our huadaomen and Cangshan sword sect have always had a good relationship. Although Cangshan sword sect refused to form an alliance with us this time, it will not form an alliance with jinyuzong to fight against us!"


    "Yes, although Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong have always been friends, many aspects are also driven by interests. It is the so-called" no profit, no early rise ", and his desperate palace will help Jin Yuzong and us as enemies? People now have a good relationship with Wan Jianmen secretly, and can they see Jin Yuzong?"


    After listening to Shangguan Yao''s words, representatives of several major departments spoke out and questioned.


    "What''s the matter? Think about it carefully. If our six major sects work together to destroy jinyuzong, the other three major sects will definitely feel like a rabbit dying and a fox mourning. They will guess at once that their doomsday is not far away. In this case, it is not completely impossible to form an alliance with jinyuzong!"


    "Besides, I don''t believe all of you here. You really don''t mean to embezzle the territory of the three major sects of Cangshan sword sect. We are not fools. We know each other''s calculations." Shangguan Yao sneered unabashedly.


    "This... This is really a thorny thing. If their four major departments work together, we may not be able to bite down. I believe you have received some news about what happened in jinyuzong not long ago."


    "Zhang Xuquan, the undercover of my Youming sect, arranged in jinyuzong, joined hands with our six main doors to destroy his jinyuzong''s yuan vein with a plan, but unfortunately, he was discovered by the jinyuzong''s people. As a result, more than a dozen people were spared and all died, especially Zhang Xuquan, who was a rare talent, but even he was beheaded and hung in jinyuzong."


    Li Yuan said with a sad smile that Zhang Xuquan, who was killed by Li Niantian, was his disciple of Youming sect.


    "Hum! This can only blame you decision makers for being stupid! Even if you sneak attack and play tricks, and don''t use your brain, it''s extremely stupid! Not only did you fail to complete the task, but also exposed yourself, which led to a serious blow to our intelligence!"


    Shangguan Yao obviously also heard about Zhang Xuquan and them, but she didn''t feel half sorry. Instead, she scolded Li Yuan and others.


    "Shangguan Taoist friend, what you said is too schadenfreude. Yes, your ruthless palace is powerful. You didn''t send anyone to participate in this matter at all. All the disciples of our five major sects died, but anyway, we are also allies. I don''t care if you say anything else in front of me Qin Mu, but your schadenfreude is too much!"


    A middle-aged Confucian scholar who claimed to be Qin Mu, the representative of the strange beast sect, suddenly said coldly with a gloomy face. Not only he, but also the representatives of several other major sects, obviously did not like to hear Shangguan Yao''s sarcastic words.


    "I don''t want to argue with you, because the matter has passed, and there is no point in entanglement. This time I called you to play a big game. According to the information obtained by my disciples of the desperate palace, in order to win over Xue lingzong, Jin Yuzong will make efforts to recruit relatives in the competition held by Xue lingzong in the near future, preparing to marry Leng Qingcheng, who is known as the first person of the young generation in the desperate palace, back to Jin Yuzong. As for why, I believe all of you are sensible people. Should you be clear? "


    Shangguan Yao''s mouth slightly tilted and said with a sneer.


    "I know that Xue lingzong originally intended to marry and ally with Wan Jianmen, and the object of the marriage was Leng Qingcheng and his Wan Jiansan disciple of Wan Jianmen. Originally, this was a great opportunity for Xue lingzong, but who knows that Leng Qingcheng, the disciple of Xue lingzong, disagreed, and finally decided to fight and recruit relatives in ten years, hoping to choose a Taoist companion by himself.


    "Speaking of this, I originally planned to send people to poison sect to participate. The strength of Xue lingzong was not weak. It would be a rare good thing if we could win over in a warship. But now that our six major sects are allied, I don''t mean that."


    Yin eclipse Taoist smiled and explained.


    Shangguan Yao shook his head and said, "no! Yin eclipse, this time you have to send people to poison the sect, and you have to send more people. Not only do you poison the sect, but we have to send more people to several sects. You said that jinyuzong killed a group of your children not long ago. This time, if we want to play, we''ll play a big game, which just pierces the sky of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    "What do you mean? Our six major sects also sent disciples to participate in the competition and marriage of Xueling sect? Why is this? Your desperate palace is full of women. What did you do? If you didn''t win, it''s good. If you won, what should you do? Can you let lengqingcheng marry the female disciples of your desperate palace?"


    Li Yuan of Youming sect said jokingly.


    "I don''t think it''s funny. Li Yuan Daoyou and jinyuzong want to make the marriage alliance between xuelingzong and wanjianmen fail, and the alliance between wanjianmen and xuelingzong fail, so xuelingzong can only form an alliance with his jinyuzong."


    "And I also heard that this time, all the heirs of the top ten leaders of Jinyu sect will leave for Xueling sect. Hehe, instead of risking to destroy his yuan vein of Jinyu sect, you said that it would be more exciting to destroy all the heirs of his top ten leaders of Jinyu Sect on the road at one time!"


    Shangguan Yao''s eyes lit up. As soon as she said this, Taoist Yin eclipse and others immediately opened their eyes


    "Hiss!! hiss..."


    In the secret room of Li Mu''s cave at the back of Jinding mountain of jinyuzong, a strange hissing sound kept ringing, and Li Mu was staring at the source of the strange hissing sound with a speechless face at the moment, his natural spirit Jinzhen.


    "It''s only more than three months. You''ve swallowed more than 30000 yuan of my crystal. Do you still want it!! I don''t think you should call it Jin Zhen, just call it ''fan Tong''!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who kept hissing, Li Mu wanted to cry without tears. It''s more than three months since Jin Zhen was born that day. In just three months, Jin Zhen has swallowed more than 37000 yuan crystals given by Li Mu, and this Jin Zhen seems to be really a ''bucket''. After swallowing so many yuan crystals, it''s incredibly advanced to the level of five stars of God killing insects in gray armor, This made Li Mu greatly distressed his Yuan Jing, and he was speechless about Jin Zhen''s'' appetite ''.


    "When!! when!!!"


    Just as Li Mu taught the golden bell, a bell rang all over the Golden Jade sect. As soon as Li Mu heard the bell, he immediately showed a dignified colo

 Chapter 710

    As soon as he heard the bell ringing, Li Mu immediately knew that something big was going to happen. He no longer played the piano against Jin Zhen, but directly included Jin Zhen in his colorful dazzling ring. Because Jin Zhen was accepted by Li Mu by dripping blood to recognize the Lord and integrating the seal of the yuan God, so unlike those God killing insects controlled by the Lord''s divine formula, Li Mu can know Jin Zhen''s emotions and thoughts through mind contact anytime and anywhere, And Jin Zhen can''t betray him, which is the advantage of this life spirit worm.


    After putting away the killer insects, Li Mu opened the door of the chamber of secrets. As soon as the door was opened, Li Mu saw Xin yu''er who had already arrived outside his chamber of secrets.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Why does the alarm bell of jinyuzong ring? Is it possible that there is a big enemy coming?"


    Seeing Xin yu''er who had already arrived outside the secret room waiting for him, Li Mu quickly asked.


    Xin yu''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know. These days I''m in seclusion to consolidate my cultivation. I didn''t go out at all, and no one bothered me, so I don''t know what happened outside."


    "In this way, yu''er, I''ll go and have a look first. In addition, I calculate the time. It''s not far from the day when Xue lingzong fights to recruit relatives. Maybe you''ll be ready to start these days. You should seize the time to consolidate your cultivation. You can put aside the Alchemy first, you know." Li Mu said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, childe, I know. By the way, the thunder horn beast has advanced to level 4 since taking the Tianming pill you gave. Do you want to take it with you? After all, you may be in danger outside. Although the thunder horn beast doesn''t play much role compared with your current combat power, it is also a level 4 high-level spirit beast at least."


    Xin yu''er took out a spirit beast bag and handed it to Li Mudao.


    Li Mu thought for a moment, and finally shook his head and said, "silly girl, you can keep the thunder horn beast. With its current strength, it can''t help me too much. It''s better to stay and be a partner with you. By the way, has Qi Tian come back? Is he still practicing outside?"


    "No, but don''t worry, childe. Qi Tian got the red spirit holy water you gave him and some pills I made for him. He has already entered the realm of magic. After entering the realm of magic, he went out to practice. He said it was the instigation of elder Chi Yun. Don''t worry. If he returns to jinyuzong, he will definitely come to me to ask you the news at the first time."


    Knowing that Li Mu was worried about Qi Tian''s safety, Xin yu''er immediately comforted Li Mudao.


    "So yu''er, if Qi Tian comes back, you want him to stay at the door and tell me that I have something important to tell him."


    Li Mu told Xin yu''er again. After Xin yu''er nodded and agreed, he hurried out of the cave.


    After walking out of the cave, Li Mu found that many core disciples of jinyuzong had flown out of their cave, and their destination was the Baiyu square on the hillside of jinxiafeng.


    "All of them are out. It seems that something big has happened!"


    Li Mu murmured a word to himself, and then he turned into a light and flew away towards the Baiyu square halfway up the mountain. Under Li Mu''s rapid crossing of the river, he soon came to the Baiyu square. At the moment, tens of thousands of people have gathered on the Baiyu square, most of whom are inner disciples of jinyuzong, and a few are core disciples and elders.


    After Li Mu came to the white jade square, lingzhi moved, and soon found the location of Xiao Kuan, Roger and others, and then walked directly towards Xiao Kuan and others.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the situation? What a big battle. It actually sounded the alarm bell and called so many of us. Is it possible that someone attacked the mountain?"


    Li Mu walked to Xiao Kuan and others and asked half jokingly.


    "It''s not too bad to attack the mountain, but it''s not far from this bad situation. You know, it''s said that six major forces, such as the desperate palace, have begun to attack Jin Yuzong. Just a few days ago, among the forces affiliated to Jin Yuzong, six major forces, including the Yun family, the luanxing Pavilion, the Changkong aristocratic family, and the Tai Miao sect, were all destroyed overnight. Now the whole state of Qin is about to turn over!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still in the mood to joke, Xiao Kuan said with a long face and some speechless.


    "What! All the six forces were destroyed overnight? I don''t know the rest, but as far as I know, the Changkong aristocratic family and taimiaozong are close to the first-class forces. They were destroyed overnight. Isn''t this a bit exaggerated!"


    After hearing Xiao Kuan''s explanation, Li Mu had no intention of joking, and said with a dignified face.


    "Who says not? The head of the Changkong aristocratic family, Changkong Wuji, is already a half step real king, and his Changkong family has more than a dozen elders in the xuanjing realm. If it weren''t for the absence of the real king and the strong, it would be a first-class family."


    Zheng Kun, who stood with Xiao Kuan, said with a wry smile. Obviously, he was quite clear about the strength of the Changkong family.


    As more and more disciples gathered in the white jade square, soon after, Li Chengfeng and the elder Luo Peng also flew to the white jade square.


    Lichengfeng''s face was very ugly. Indeed, as the leader of jinyuzong, how could he be in a better mood when his affiliated forces were exterminated? He looked at many jinyuzong disciples in front of him, Li Chengfeng loudly encouraged Lingxue and said, "silence! I believe some of you have heard the news that an unknown force has destroyed the six forces affiliated to Jin Yuzong overnight. This is by no means an accident, but a real provocation!"


    "As a disciple of the jinyuzong, you said, what should we do if someone provokes the majesty of the jinyuzong!"


    Looking at Li Chengfeng''s gloomy old face, tens of thousands of jinyuzong disciples shouted in unison, "those who provoke me, kill!! kill!!!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Jade sect shouted together, and the voice was magnificent. Even Li Mu standing in it could not help but have blood in his heart, and he wanted to fight with the enemy with a sword.


    "Good!! since you also know that those who provoke Jinyu sect should be killed, then I will arrange a task for you, give you a day to rest, and give me energy to adjust my state. Later, I will send the elders of Tongming hall to assign tasks to you, and everyone will start to act tomorrow to prepare for a snow!"


    "Except for the heirs of the top ten patriarchs, the rest can retire first!


    Li Chengfeng''s tone was very domineering, and with the blessing of his spiritual power at the peak of the late period of tongxuan, his voice was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present.


    All the disciples of jinyuzong were shocked when they heard that there was a task assignment, and they quickly withdrew from the Baiyu square. Only the heirs of the top ten patriarchs such as Li Mu Dongfang Sheng and seven or eight powerful elders of jinyuzong stayed.


    "The ten of you are also ready to pack up. The date of xuelingzong''s marriage is approaching. Tomorrow, I will send elder Chi Yun, elder Ruan Qinghong and elder Wan Tianming to take you with me. I have made it clear to you that the interests of the matter have long been clear. Remember, we must destroy the alliance between xuelingzong and wanjianmen!"


    After many jinyuzong disciples left, Li Chengfeng quietly said to Li Mu and others with spiritual knowledge, and his face was speechless and dignified.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t worry, the patriarch. It''s up to Li Mu. He has long put down his cruel words. Leng Qingcheng is his woman, so he will bring Leng Qingcheng back to my jinyuzong." Yu Xian hehe said with a smile. He didn''t forget to look at Li Mu, and his eyes were full of playfulness.


    "Yu Xian! I know you have some problems with Li Mu, but you know the size of the matter! I don''t care what personal grudges you have, and regardless of other reasons, this time you must destroy the marriage alliance between Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that this time my Jin Yuzong is in big trouble. Six major sects such as the desperate palace have begun to prepare to fight against my Jin Yuzong, and six affiliated forces have been destroyed. Tomorrow I will send most of my Jin Yuzong disciples to begin to eliminate the forces that are ostensibly affiliated to my Jin Yuzong, but in fact I have secretly invested in the six major sects such as the desperate palace!"


    "You almost know the situation of Jinyu sect. Once the war starts, our chances of winning are not big. Of course, if there is support from Xueling sect, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple, our chances of winning will be bigger!"


    "On the side of Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple, I have sent elder Yu Changqing and willow catkins to contact and negotiate respectively, and the burden of Xue lingzong is on you! Can you complete the task!"


    This time, the elder Luo Peng spoke. Although Luo Peng rarely appeared at the sect gate, his authority was no less than that of Li Chengfeng. Li Mu and others nodded at the words, and they all knew the importance of this matter.


    "The elder has told you the importance of the matter, so I won''t talk nonsense anymore. The ten of you are the inheritors of the patriarch of Jin Yuzong and the hope of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong. I hope you can cooperate sincerely!"


    "Whether it''s my disciples of jinyuzong or those who joined me later, you can fight openly and secretly inside. I don''t interfere, but externally, I hope you can clench your fists and unite with the outside. After all, if the sect is destroyed, there''s no point in your fighting, isn''t it?"


    "When people are alive, they have to shoulder responsibilities, especially you. You are all the most outstanding disciples of Jin Yuzong. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. This time, you will face the elite disciples of many sects in Yuheng mainland, especially the six major sects such as jueyou palace. They will certainly think of my plan, so they will try their best to stop it. Your resistance will never be small. What do you need before you leave , you can directly mention it to me. I will try my best to satisfy you if I can! ¡°


    Lichengfeng said to the crowd with a dignified face.


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words fell, Li Mu suddenly sneered and said, "it''s not necessary! This matter is my Li Mu''s private affair, and it''s also my responsibility as a disciple of jinyuzong. No matter who I am, I will fight with me for a real king. I also want him to shed all the blood of the king and be dead on the spot!"


    With Li Mu''s opening, all the people present, including Luo Peng, looked at Li Mu. They looked at Li Mu and thought different things in their hearts. Most of them thought Li Mu was talking big, but a few people thought Li Mu was not kidding, because they all knew that Li Mu had fought hard with the real king of Yeshan mansion

 Chapter 711

    The next morning, led by Chi Yun, Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming, Li Mu, Dongfang Sheng and other ten people used a flying Lingbao Baiyu flying boat of jinyuzong to leave jinxiafeng of jinyuzong. Li Mu and his party totaled 13 people, and their destination was xuelingzong naturally.


    Standing at the front of the white jade flying boat, Li Mu and Chi Yun looked into the distance one by one, while Dongfang Sheng and other people stayed in the cabin of the white jade flying boat.


    "Mu''er, you and that lengqingcheng met when you first saw demon Shanshan. Can you tell me something about the situation at that time?"


    Before this trip, Chi Yun specially changed his clothes. His previous clothes were a pair of slovenly, rough and rough, but this time he rarely wore a khaki gorgeous gown. Even though he is now middle-aged, he doesn''t look a little heroic.


    "Hey, speaking of this, it''s actually because of Qingcheng. I was still in the state of Chu at that time. At that time, I was just the realm of the day after tomorrow. At that time, Qingcheng was plotted by the people of Dahua sect. Yuan Feng of Dahua sect tried to catch Qingcheng, and then absorbed the Yin of Qingcheng''s innate ice body to enhance his innate fire body cultivation."


    "I was on my way and was hit by some disciples of the Dahua sect. They tried to kill me. With some skill, I killed several disciples of the Dahua sect and was seriously injured. Later, I was chased and killed by the remaining disciples of the Dahua sect. By mistake, I saw the seriously injured Qingcheng."


    Li Mu said with a touch of memory in his eyes. He vaguely remembered seeing the naked picture of lengqingcheng in the sunset valley, thinking of him, he couldn''t help giggling.


    "You kid, from the look of your silly smile, I know that a lot of things must have happened at that time, right¡°


    How old Chi Yun is. As soon as he saw the smile on Li Mu''s face, he guessed that there must be something inside.


    "Master, you are really smart. I didn''t expect you to guess like this. Yes, at that time, I joined hands with her to fight against many Dahua sect disciples led by Yuan Feng. It was almost a narrow escape. If it weren''t for the final arrival of master Yao Shanshan, we would have died!"


    "Speaking of master Yao Shanshan, it seems that there are many stories between you and her, master. Hey hey, anyway, there''s nothing to do. Why don''t you talk to disciple me?"


    Li Mu was curious for a moment, and looked at Chi Yun with a bad smile.


    "You boy, unexpectedly, asked me. Anyway, you and I are apprentices. It''s nothing for me to talk about. Before she entered the cultivation world, demon Shanshan had an engagement with me. We all came from Ziyun Town, a relatively remote mortal town in the northwest of the state of Qin."


    "Alas, we grew up together at that time, which can be said to be childhood sweethearts. My Chi family and her demon family are the two largest families in the local area. We thought we would complete the engagement and get married when we reached the right age. Who knows, I accidentally met my master, sang Kunlun, the last patriarch of my golden jade sect¡°


    "The master said that I have good talent. If I embark on the path of cultivation, I will certainly make a great achievement. On the spot, he also passed me a skill of the top level of the earth level. Di Kui received the introduction formula. After giving me the skill, the master said that when my cultivation reached the realm of divine power, I could go to jinyuzong to find him, and then left."


    ¡±At that time, I didn''t know much about the world at that time, and I didn''t sleep for three days and nights after I got dikui''s introduction formula. The master was right. My cultivation talent was really good. In less than three years, I had reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. In order to seek a breakthrough, I decided to travel and hit the chance, but I was opposed by my parents and Shanshan. ¡°


    "My heart of pursuing martial arts was as iron as iron at that time. Even if my family and Shanshan opposed it, it couldn''t change my determination to become a strong man. I wrote a divorce letter on the spot and ended my engagement with Shanshan. Then, despite the opposition of my family, I left Ziyun town alone."


    "Traveling is the most enjoyable time for me. I went to many places, and I also came into contact with many anecdotes in the cultivation world. I also knew the power of jinyuzong, and I had a deeper understanding of the way of cultivation. Before long, I broke through to the innate realm, and I spent five years outside, and finally reached the realm of innate perfection."


    "After reaching the realm of congenital perfection, I returned to Ziyun town


    Chi Yun''s eyes were full of memories. Speaking of this, it seemed to touch his sadness. He actually stopped talking, and his eyes turned red for no reason.


    "Master, are you all right? If you don''t want to say it, forget it. Looking at your sad appearance, I guess I can guess some. Is it that elder demon Shanshan married later, which caused you to be so sad?"


    Looking at Chi Yun''s sad face, Li Mu laughed and joked in order to make the other party happy. However, Li Mu''s joking had no effect on Chi Yun at all. Chi Yun shook his head and then continued to say, "you guessed wrong. When I returned to Ziyun Town, it had been reduced to ruins!"


    "What! Reduced to ruins? What happened? Please, master demon Shanshan?"


    The result that Chi Yun said was greatly beyond Li Mu''s expectation. At the thought of demon Shanshan, Li Mu was even more confused.


    "My reaction at that time was exactly the same as yours. I first went back to my own home, but what I saw was still a piece of ruins. Then I went to Shanshan''s house, which was exactly the same as my home. At that time, I guessed that something big must have happened. After some inquiry, I learned that a group of mountain bandits had entered Ziyun town less than a month after I left."


    "My family and Shanshan''s family were taken special care of by the bandits because they were the richest family in the local area. Pitifully, more than 30 people in my family were all killed by the bandits. I also heard that Shanshan was kidnapped back to the stronghold by the bandits because of her excellent beauty."


    "I''m angry and hateful. I''m angry that I only know how to practice, but I can''t even protect my family. What I hate is that the bandits killed my family¡°


    Recalling the unbearable past, Chi Yun closed his eyes. His hands were clenched into fists, and the joints of his bones were clenched.


    "Master, the deceased is gone, and the past is like the wind. Don''t worry about these things. I guess you must have found that group of mountain bandits and killed them all, right?"


    Li Mu comforted Chi Yun, and then guessed.


    "Your boy is really angry with me. Yes, I specially went to inquire about the origin and location of the mountain bandits at that time, but when I went there, I found that all the mountain bandits had been killed long ago, and I didn''t even have a chance to revenge¡°


    "After this incident, I regretted for a long time in my heart, but finally I unswervingly walked towards the path of martial arts. I spent more than ten years cultivating to the realm of divine power, then found jinyuzong, became the core disciple of jinyuzong, and then achieved the position of elder all the way."


    "More than 100 years ago, I went to xuelingzong on behalf of Jinyu Zong. I saw Shanshan in xuelingzong. It turned out that she also had a lot of opportunities in those years. Those mountain thieves coveted her beauty and brought her back to the stronghold, but they didn''t want to be saved by a passing xuelingzong elder. Those mountain thieves were also killed by the elders of xuelingzong. Because all her relatives were dead, Shanshan had no way to go, so she followed the elders of xuelingzong back to xuelingzong With her not weak cultivation talent, she also became the elder of xuelingzong. "


    "After she saw me, she hated me very much, saying that if I didn''t travel and deal with some mortal mountain bandits with my cultivation, there would be no problem at all. In that case, my family and her family wouldn''t all be killed, and she would never forgive me, alas! Forget it, you know too much, it''s not good for me!"


    Chi Yun smiled bitterly at Li Mu, and then stopped mentioning the matter between him and demon Shanshan. Li Mu didn''t intend to ask any more. He already knew the story between Chi Yun and demon Shanshan, but he didn''t expect that these two people and things who were famous in the northern part of the Yuheng continent had such an unbearable past, which was simply a trick of nature.


    "Wu Dao, I don''t know whether this road is right or not. Can you really become an immortal at the end of cultivation? How many people lost their lives in order to take this road of no return? In addition, like my master, in order to cultivate, I''m afraid there are many people who don''t even want their homes, alas!"


    Standing in the bow of the white jade flying boat, although Li Mu''s eyes were looking into the distance, his heart could not help but sigh.


    ......


    Hanxing country, a superpower with a land area comparable to that of Qin, is not only that, but its fame is no smaller than that of Qin. Its fame in the cultivation world is not determined by the size of its land area, and so is Hanxing country. The reason why it is so famous is that Hanxing country has Xueling sect, one of the ten strongest gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    On this day, a teleportation array in Hanxing City, the largest training City in Hanxing country, suddenly soared. With a strong spatial fluctuation, Li Mu and other 13 people came to this Hanxing city through the teleportation array.


    Since Li Mu and others left jinyuzong, they first flew to Tianling city through a white jade flying boat, then went to Jingguo from Tianling city through the transmission array, and then came to this Hanxing city from Jingguo through the transmission array. It took Li Mu and others a total of half a month to go on their way. At this time, it was no more than 13 days from the duel of xuelingzong.


    As soon as he came to the cold Star City, Li Mu saw the scene of prosperity in the cold star city. I don''t know whether it''s because the time for xuelingzong to recruit relatives is approaching, so there are so many people in the cold star city. Li Mu can even see many xuelingzong disciples wearing the clothes of xuelingzong disciples walking on the street.


    "Elder Chi, how far is this cold star city from the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong? Shall we go to xuelingzong directly or live in this cold star city first?"


    Leaving the transmission square and walking on the pedestrian dense cold star city street, King Wu asked Chi Yun with a smile on his face. Although there were Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming who led the jinyuzong team this time, Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming were only the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan, and only Chi Yun was the late period of tongxuan, so everyone knew that Chi Yun was the leader who had the most say.


    "At present, there are still 13 days left before the date of xuelingzong''s bid to recruit relatives. We''d better stay in this cold star city first. It''s meaningless to go to xuelingzong too early. Xuelingfeng, where xuelingzong''s Mountain Gate is located, can arrive in a day with our escape speed¡°


    Chi Yun seemed to have a plan for a long time and told his arrangement. As soon as Li Mu heard that he was going to live in this cold Star City, he thought of the snow Inn he had agreed with Xu Ruqing at the first time.


    "Master, let''s go directly to the Xuetian inn. I have an appointment with a disciple of Xueling sect. She asked me to wait for her at the Xuetian inn. With her position in Xueling sect, she can bring us a lot of news. In this way, it''s much more sure than going to Xueling sect without knowing anything about it."


    After thinking of Xu Ruqing, Li Mu suggested to Chi Yun that he missed Xu Ruqing for nearly a yea

 Chapter 712

    "I didn''t expect mu''er that you had already prepared. Well, I also know this Xuetian inn. This is a large Inn under the name of Xue lingzong. Generally, people with status and status will live there when they come to this cold star city."


    Chi Yun is Li Mu''s master. Naturally, he won''t have any opinions on Li Mu''s proposal. In this way, led by Chi Yun, they turned around in the huge cold star city seven times and finally came to the gate of a large hotel with a very wide area. At the golden and magnificent gate of the hotel, there was a huge plaque with four prominent characters'' Snow Inn ''.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the snowy Inn, with a burst of voices mixed with people, Li Mu and others met a group of Dahua sect disciples dressed in khaki. This group of Dahua sect disciples dressed in Khaki was full of thirty or forty people. They were led by two elders in the late period of tongxuan, a man and a woman. All of them were cultivation above the realm of magic. Li Mu also met an acquaintance, Yuan Feng!


    "Oh, this is not a person of jinyuzong. How can you come to participate in the duel of xuelingzong and bring such a few people here? Can''t you not know that this duel is a war of attrition? The more people, the better, hahaha."


    As the people of Dahua gate approached, a man and a woman headed by Dahua gate, two men from the late tongxuan elders, laughed and sneered.


    "Who should I be? I used to be the famous Mengxian MengYue brother and sister of Dahua sect. Oh, no, now I should call you Mengshi husband and wife, hahaha!"


    Being ridiculed in public by the people of Dahua sect, Wan Tianming on the side of Jin Yuzong couldn''t help but speak. What he said was very strange. He said that the two people of Dahua sect were brothers and sisters and that the two people were husband and wife, which made Li Mu and others very puzzled. However, although Li Mu and others were puzzled, the effect of this statement was not weak at all, which turned the masculine and feminine face of Dahua sect red, with a great tendency to explode at the moment.


    "Hum! Wan Tianming, don''t show off your tongue. I tell you, don''t think I don''t know what your Jin Yuzong''s fight is. It''s naive for you to want to take Xue lingzong on board. I tell you, this time, no matter what, Dahua gate won''t let you do it¡°


    "In addition, I''ll give you another piece of good news. You should be familiar with the wonderful sect. Hahaha, that''s what Dahuamen did secretly. As for who did the other Changkong aristocratic family, you can guess without me saying more!"


    Meng Xian, who was choked by Wan Tianming''s anger, soon calmed down. After calming down, he said to Wan Tianming, Ruan Qinghong and Chi Yun in a gloomy way, and his tone was full of pride, which was obviously provocative.


    "Despicable villain! Your trick will not succeed. This time, if the people of Dahua sect dare to go up, our Dongfang saint will never let them walk down the challenge arena alive!"


    Facing Meng Xian''s blatant provocation, Dongfang Sheng didn''t care that the other party''s cultivation was stronger than himself, and bluntly fought back.


    "Hahaha, just by you, interesting. What you said is exactly what I Yuan Feng wanted to say, but I think you''d better forget it. I''m not interested in you, Li Mu, what do you say?"


    With the intervention of the Dongfang saint, one of the disciples of the Dahua sect also came out. It was Yuan Feng, an old acquaintance of Li Mu. Yuan Feng''s current cultivation had reached the middle of tongxuan, and his true yuan breath was like an abyss like a sea, which was stronger than the Dongfang saint. After he stood up, he just glanced at the Dongfang Saint casually, but a pair of gloomy eyes stared at Li Mu.


    "What am I talking about? After all these years, you are still such a fool. My brother Dongfang is good enough to win against you!"


    In front of outsiders, Li Mu put away his disagreement with Dongfang Sheng. He patted the shoulder of Dongfang Sheng, who was despised by Yuan Feng, and stared at Yuan Feng with disdain.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are quite confident in your fellow disciple. OK, if you meet him in the challenge arena of Xue lingzong, I will take his head off and give it to you under the challenge arena."


    Seeing that Li Mu respected the Oriental Saint so much, Yuan Feng subconsciously glanced at the Oriental saint and then stopped talking.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Dongfang Sheng was not a good character either. He responded to Yuan Feng impolitely, and then stopped talking.


    "Hahaha, Chi Yun, this is your disciple Li Mu. I heard that he can fight against the real king now, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to say whether he can return to jinyuzong this time!"


    Naturally, the dialogue between Li Mu and other disciples couldn''t escape Meng Xian''s ears. He looked at Chi Yun, then looked at Li Mu, made a movement of wiping his neck, and then walked out of the Xuetian Inn with a bunch of Dahua sect disciples.


    "These guys are so arrogant! If I am lucky enough to advance to the holy order someday, the first thing I want to do is to destroy his Dahua gate!"


    If the mouth skin is the most powerful, the king of Wu is among the thirteen people of jinyuzong. This guy holds a blue folding fan. Although he looks like a handsome young man, what he says in his mouth is unambiguous.


    "When you get to the holy level, people may even have the emperor. It''s really a person who lives with one mouth and eats four directions in one bite. Do you think talking alone can solve the problem?"


    Qi Caidie suddenly hit the king of Wu lukewarm, and then led by Chi Yun and others, they also walked into the snow inn.


    The Xuetian Inn was built big enough, but it was almost full of people at the moment. It was because Xueling sect ordered that only some sect disciples with enough strength should be accepted during this period of time. Otherwise, it would have been full.


    After confirming the identity of Chi Yun and others, Li Mu and others were soon assigned a house. Because the availability of houses in the snow Inn was relatively tight, Li Mu and their thirteen people were only assigned three rooms in total.


    After their respective selection and distribution, the three elders who knew the mysterious realm were divided into one room. Li Mu, Li Niantian, Wu Wang, Luo Jiajing and Qi Caidie were divided into one room, and the other five people were divided into another room.


    "Hey, elder martial sister Luo and younger martial sister Qi Caidie, I didn''t expect that you two women would like to live in the same room with our three men. It''s really fate. Don''t worry, I don''t have any other skills of King Wu, but being a flower protector is not vague at all. I have King Wu in the room we live in, and absolutely no one dares to disturb!"


    After greeting Chi Yun and other three elders, Li Mu and other five people directly walked into the house they were assigned to. As soon as they walked into the house, King Wu''s restless mouth began to chatter again. This time, they even targeted Qi Caidie and Luo Jiajing.


    "Are you out of your mind? There are only three rooms in total, and you are assigned to one room. It''s a fart fate. I tell you, aunt, I''m in a very bad mood now. If you want to taste the power of my seven magic butterflies, you can say one more word!"


    Qi Caidie has been in a bad mood since she met the people of Dahua gate. Seeing that the king of Wu was still joking at this time, she immediately put a straight face on the king of Wu.


    "My aunt Qi, what kind of anger are you getting? You''ve been like this since you met the animals of Dahua gate. Don''t worry, I know that this fight to recruit relatives will be very dangerous, but you are a woman and don''t have the qualification to participate in the war. Don''t worry, just stand under the challenge arena and watch. I, King Wu, won''t let these animals of Dahua gate go!"


    Seeing Qi Caidie''s depressed face, Qi Tian also put away his smiling face, patted his chest and promised.


    "I joined Jin Yuzong because I had a grudge against Dahua sect, because I knew that Dahua sect and Jin Yuzong had always been at odds, and there would be a war sooner or later, but it was a pity that I couldn''t fight this time!"


    Qi caidiexiu''s fist was rattling, and he didn''t mind that his secret was heard by Li Mu and others, but he actually opened his mouth and said it directly.


    Li Mu smiled at Qi Caidie and said, "so, younger martial sister Qi, you have a grudge against Dahua sect. Although I don''t know what your grudge is, I can make you angry like this. I think the hatred is not light. Don''t worry, as long as I meet him in the challenge arena this time, I won''t let go of any of his Dahua sect people!"¡°


    "You remember to keep your word. You''re not just helping me. Isn''t Leng Qingcheng your woman? You''re also helping yourself!"


    Qi Caidie''s attitude towards Li Mu is much better than that of King Wu, but I don''t know if it''s because she has a strong personality and doesn''t have a good face for Li Mu.


    Li Mu smiled and nodded. Then they found a place in the room and began to get busy with their own affairs.


    ......


    "Brother Li!! brother Li, let''s go out and have a look. I heard that there is an auction at the largest auction venue in Hanxing city today. It''s getting closer and closer to leaving for xuelingzong. It''s not easy for us to come to Hanxing city. We can''t go back empty handed!"


    Seven days later, King Wu rushed in excitedly from the outside of the house where Li Mu lived, waking up Li Mu, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing and Qi Caidie, who were meditating wholeheartedly. For seven days, because Chi Yun had personally come and ordered Li Mu and others not to go out and run around, so as not to be targeted by intentional people, they had been spending their time in depressed meditation.


    "Auction? Is this true? I''m just preparing to refine a Lingbao, and I still lack several materials. If there is an auction, it''s OK to go and have a look."


    Although Luo Jiajing usually speaks little, she rarely opens her mouth when she hears of an auction.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve already said hello to elder Chi Yun. He told us to be careful and go out together. Just come back before dark." Wu Wang said solemnly.


    "What do you think? I''m also interested in going out for a walk. I''ve been here in Hanxing city for seven or eight days, and I haven''t even gone out at the door. It''s almost crazy¡°


    Qi Caidie stood up and asked Li Mu and others. Li Mu and Li Niantian looked at each other, and finally they all nodded. Seeing this, King Wu''s face was blooming, and immediately took Li Mu five people out of the snow Inn, leaving Chi Yun''s orders behind

 Chapter 713

    After leaving the Xuetian Inn, Li Mu and others began to walk towards the location of the auction house after inquiring about the specific location of the auction house.


    As the date of Xue lingzong''s bid to recruit relatives is getting closer, the number of pedestrians in this cold star city is also increasing. Most of these people are outsiders, most of whom have good cultivation skills. Most of them exist in the realm of divine power, and there are many in the realm of innate power. As for the realm of metaphysics, it is often seen.


    These cultivators who came to the cold star city did not all come for the duel of the snow spirit sect. They knew that because of the duel of the snow spirit sect, this cold star city would certainly gather many cultivators from all directions, and some mercenary businessmen in the cultivation industry would take this opportunity to sell some resources that are rarely seen in normal times. Many people came for this.


    After all, Leng Qingcheng is the only one in the duel of Xue lingzong. Although many people with self-knowledge want to get Leng Qingcheng, such a gorgeous and famous beauty, to be their own double monk, they also know how difficult it is. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to deal with a ten thousand sword sect alone, so they simply don''t pay attention to Leng Qingcheng, but rush to this cold star city to join the fun, Sometimes a lot of opportunities are gathered in the excitement.


    Cold star city is very large, which is not much compared with Jinyu city. After spending nearly half an hour in seven turns and eight turns, Li Mu and others came to an attic with an ancient and simple shape that looks like a bunker. This is the purpose of Li Mu and others'' trip, the auction house that will hold an auction.


    At this time, there were not many people in and out of the auction house. It was obvious that the auction had begun. Li Mu and others were about to enter the auction venue, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He quickly turned his head and looked at the street not far away.


    "Wan Jiansan, you bastard, you dare to hit my attention. Be careful that my grandfather wants your life!!"


    As Li Mu turned his head, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from the street crowd in the direction of his eyes, and then a blue light flew directly from the crowd, ignoring the no air rule in the cold star city.


    With the blue light flying into the sky, a white light followed the blue light. Unexpectedly, it also flew up, and constantly ran after the blue light.


    "Qing''er! Damn it, is that man Wan Jiansan?"


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense swept, and found that Xu Ruqing was the first to fly in the blue light. As for the people who chased Xu Ruqing flying all over the sky, they did not escape Li Mu''s spiritual sense. This was a young man with a tall body, sword eyebrows and stars, who looked heroic, and also a beautiful man who fascinated some young nuns.


    "Brother Li! What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t start, he turned his head and stared at the two Dun lights in the air. King Wu first found something wrong. Li Niantian and others also stopped and looked at the two Dun lights in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, someone dares to ignore the air ban order set by the cold star city. This is not an open challenge to the authority of Xue lingzong. It''s really bold!"


    The two lights that flew into the air not only attracted the attention of Li Mu and others, but also attracted the attention of many pedestrians on the streets in all directions, some of whom also spoke.


    "Qingfeng Jiuduan!!!"


    A cry rang out from the blue light in mid air, and then a dozens of meters long blue silk with a sharp wind attribute Zhenyuan breath swept towards the white light that had been chasing him. The momentum was so strong that the space was twisted.


    "Wanhua sword formula, and refers to Liuyun!"


    Facing the attack of Xu Ruqing''s nine sections, the young man in the white light pointed his right hand together and slashed at Xu Ruqing''s Qingfeng crack. A ten meter long white sword appeared in the air. At once, the Lingguang of the Qingfeng crack cut rolled towards him was greatly lost. Although it did not break immediately, it lost its attack power.


    "Wan Jiansan, this is in my xuelingzong''s territory. If you keep pestering me, be careful that the strong of my xuelingzong comes out and asks you!"


    As his Lingbao Qingfeng crack was cut off, Xu Ruqing''s shell teeth clenched, and he threatened the young man in the white light with a face of resentment. From Xu Ruqing''s words, it can be determined that the young man in the white light was indeed Wan Jiansan.


    "Hahaha, your Xue lingzong and my Wan Jianmen are about to form an alliance. How can you punish me wan Jiansan for this? Besides, your elder martial sister lengqingcheng will have a few more days. That''s my man. I''m also half of the Xue lingzong. How can there be an elder of Xue lingzong questioning me!"


    "Ruqing, Ruqing, I''ve also received some rumors about your grandfather''s affairs. He''s already dead. Why do you mention what he did? Anyway, you''re helpless now. It''s not that you''re bending over in xuelingzong. Why don''t you just go back to wanjianmen with me? It''s also good that you and your elder martial sister are two waitresses and one husband. It must be better than staying in xuelingzong! Hahaha."


    Facing Xu Ruqing''s verbal threat, Wan Jiansan not only ignored it, but laughed with excitement on his face, and the speed of chasing Xu Ruqing was faster.


    "You shameless demon, dare to say such words. Don''t mention that I am so green and my elder martial sister have masters of famous flowers. Even if the famous flowers have no masters, it won''t be your shameless thing. I''m still a maid and a husband. Bah! What kind of thing are you? If it''s not longer than my cultivation time, my cultivation today may not be lower than you. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you down!"


    Xu Ruqing''s jade face turned red, and he shouted loudly while driving the escape light to avoid the pursuit of Wan Jiansan.


    "What! Famous flowers have owners? Don''t be kidding. If you and Qingcheng have owners, how can I not know? Besides, even if it''s true, I can kill your respective owners, and then it''s logical for you to be mine!"


    Wan Jiansan laughed angrily. He not only didn''t believe Xu Ruqing''s words, but also said that Xu Ruqing and lengqingcheng famous flowers would change their owners.


    "Well, just because you want to kill me, I''ll stand here. Come and move me!"


    Wan Jiansan''s words had just dropped. Before Ruqing could speak again to refute anything, Li Mu''s sharp and harsh voice rang out. This time, Li Mu combined his spiritual power with the falling soul roar. The sound was as loud as a bell, and it shook the sky. Everyone within a dozen miles could hear it clearly.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, all the eyes of everyone present were immediately attracted to the past, especially Luo Jiajing and others beside Li Mu, who stared at Li Mu in surprise.


    "Wood! It''s really you, hahahaha, great! You came in time!!"


    Li Mu''s voice naturally did not escape Xu Ruqing''s ears. As soon as she saw Li Mu, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then fell towards the position where Li Mu was.


    "Qing''er, are you all right? You''re too careless. How can you be entangled by such a dog accidentally!"


    As soon as he saw Xu Ruqing falling in front of him, Li Mu immediately showed a smiling face and asked with concern. His words fell in Xu Ruqing''s ears. It was ok, but they fell in the ears of Wan Jiansan and nearby onlookers in midair, which immediately caused startling waves.


    "It''s not to come to you. Who knows that he met a lusty dog on the way, and then he stared at me. Fortunately, he bumped into you. Otherwise, maybe I''ll really change my owner!"


    Xu Ruqing joked with Li Mu with a smile on his face. There was no tension at all. It seemed that he found his backer when he saw Li Mu.


    "What kind of dog are you? Dingxi!! dare to insult my name of Wan Jiansan in front of so many people. Do you think your life is long!"


    Under the repeated verbal stimulation of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, Wan Jiansan in the air finally burst out. He turned into a sword light and fell directly on the opposite side of Li Mu, and his breath increased madly. When he climbed to the peak, he had actually reached the late stage of Xuantong, and judging from his thick degree of Zhenyuan, he could at least be regarded as a first-class strong man

 Chapter 714

    "Keep your fucking mouth clean. You call me brother Li Dingxi, and we are brothers in the same school. Then you are indirectly calling us Dingxi, and you call us Dingxi. How can Dingxi dog walk on the street? Then you mean that all the road friends in this street are Dingxi dog, and you seem to be in this street, so you are Dingxi dog¡°


    "You fucking want to be a dog Dingxi, my King Wu has no opinion. After all, everyone''s hobbies are different. Who knows what your parents are, that''s why you have such a dog Dingxi, but we don''t want to be a dog, so you still call me brother Li a dog Dingxi, take it back, ah, you can be a dog Dingxi alone, there''s no need to pull so many of us to be a dog Dingxi, I said so much, dog Dingxi, do you understand? "


    With Wan Jiansan''s opening, the king of Wu suddenly stood up, facing the soaring breath of Wan Jiansan, it was a tongue twister counterattack. Not only did Wan Jiansan listen to Wan Jiansan''s dumbfounded, but even Li Muluo Jiajing and other people familiar with the king of Wu also opened their mouths.


    "Well, how dare you scold me? I won''t stop your mouth today, so I won''t be called Wan Jiansan!!"


    Although King Wu''s words were very tongue twistered, Wan Jiansan quickly reacted. His heroic face was distorted for a while, his right hand was a sword finger, raised his hand to King Wu and pointed across the space. He saw a dazzling white sword breath with extremely violent true breath, flying out of Wan Jiansan''s fingertips, and came to King Wu in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow!! you dog Dingxi is really not a thing, actually playing sneak attack!!"


    King Wu didn''t expect that Wan Jiansan would directly attack him. As soon as he closed the blue folding fan in his hand, three red paper talismans flew out of his sleeve robe.


    As soon as the three red Taoist symbols flew out, they immediately turned into three red flames the size of a watermelon, which resisted the attack of the white sword.


    "I didn''t expect that there were fools majoring in this unpopular skill, which I broke!"


    As the white sword Qi He sent out was blocked by the king of Wu with the power of Daofu, Wan Jian made a sneer. Then he raised his hand again. This time, he shot three white sword Qi from his fingertips. The three sword Qi superimposed and crushed the three flames from the Daofu of the king of Wu. Then the four sword Qi combined and rushed towards the mouth of the king of Wu. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to block the mouth of the king of Wu.


    "Break it¡°


    King Wu can become the successor of the leader of Jinyu sect. Naturally, he is not an ordinary martial artist in the later period of divine power. He opened his mouth and sprayed a long flag of five colors, which was sacrificed by him.


    This is a five color long flag about three meters long, which is engraved with dense five color runes. These runes are different from the runes engraved on general Lingbao. They actually wander around on the flag, and from time to time they are also combined into rectangular runes, which seems to be full of mystery.


    After offering the five color long flag, the king of Wu waved the white sword Qi with the long flag in his hand. With the surge of five color light, five color runes transformed by spiritual light rolled out from the long flag. These five color runes contain extremely rich five element vitality. In addition to the unreal body, their appearance really looks like runes.


    As soon as these runes flew out of the five color flags, they collided head-on with the white sword Qi, and then exploded one after another. The power emitted by the self explosion of the five color runes was extremely violent, crushing the white sword Qi in midair.


    "Hey, hey, dog Dingxi, I''ve heard that your wanjian gate is a sword repair sect inherited from the flood and famine period. The sword repair skill in the gate is famous in my Beidou world, but I don''t think you''ve got the true story. Otherwise, your attack wouldn''t be so easy to break. Uncle, I haven''t even used 30% of my strength yet¡°


    After breaking Wan Jiansan''s attack with the five colored flag in his hand, the king of Wu sneered at Wan Jiansan with a proud face.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the method of only Fudao can be used in this way. It seems that I underestimate you. Although you blocked my sword attack at random, you are only the cultivation of the divine realm after all. Killing you is too challenging, so you''d better come!"


    Wan Jiansan gave King Wu a disdainful look, and then looked at Li Mu. With his feeling, he knew that Li Mu was the strongest of these people.


    "Sword three, what''s going on!!"


    Wan Jiansan just looked at Li Mu. Before Li Mu could reply, a very dignified voice suddenly came from the crowd not far away. With a surge of heads, six young men in uniform white robes, led by a white haired old man, came to the field.


    The white haired old man looked sixty or seventy years old. He was wearing a fiery red huoyun robe, and the exposed Zhenyuan breath was also extremely explosive. From the surface, he looked like he was in the late stage of Xuanxuan. However, Li Mu''s spiritual power was so terrible that the white haired old man deceived everyone in the field, but he was not full of Li Mu. Li Mu found that the white haired old man hid his true accomplishments,.


    Through his spiritual power comparable to the perfect realm in the middle of the real king, Li Mu felt that the white haired old man was actually a strong man in the early stage of the real king, and there was an amazing fire attribute sword intention hidden in his seemingly aging body, just like a sharp sword in the scabbard.


    Seeing the white haired old man and six other young men in white, Wan Jiansan immediately looked happy and said with a smile, "Grandpa, nothing wrong. I just met a few miscellaneous fish on the way."


    "In the early days of the true king, the fire attribute sword repair, the ten thousand sword gate is really a big deal. Unexpectedly, even the strong in the true king realm have been mobilized. Is it difficult that this time it is iron hearted to make an alliance with the Xue lingzong? I didn''t expect that this person is actually Wan Jiansan''s grandfather. It seems that this trip of the Xue lingzong is not as easy as expected¡°


    Watching the white haired old man Li Mu murmuring in his heart, his eyes showed a bit of fear.


    "Since it''s miscellaneous fish, don''t waste time. It''s almost time to calculate. Let''s go to xuelingzong and quarrel with some miscellaneous fish. It''s beneath our dignity."


    After listening to Wan Jiansan''s words, the white haired old man said a faint sentence. He didn''t look at Li Mu and others more, and he looked high.


    "Who the fuck do you say is a fish? In my opinion, you are an old fish. I''m from jinyuzong!"


    Known as miscellaneous fish, Li Mu and others suppressed their anger, but the Frank guy King Wu couldn''t stand it at all. He shouted at the white haired old man. Because the white haired old man hid his cultivation, he looked like nothing more than the realm of the late stage of Xuantong, so King Wu didn''t know that the other side was a real king.


    "Jin Yuzong? It''s originally Jin Yuzong''s.. Miscellaneous fish, you are so brave, you have only divine power cultivation, and you dare to talk to Wan Xiong like this. Even if Li Chengfeng of Jin Yuzong saw me, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous!"


    Being abused by a younger generation like King Wu, a ray of murderous gas flashed in the white haired old man''s seemingly muddy eyes. He looked at King Wu coldly, and an invisible and terrifying Zhenyuan pressure suddenly burst out in his body, spreading out in all directions.


    This white haired old man, who called himself Wan Xiong, has reached the peak of the early days of ZHENWANG. He was born in a super large gate like wanjian gate, and he has also reached the realm of ZHENWANG. Even if he is not a super first-class cultivator, he is also a first-class cultivator. His Zhenyuan power came out and immediately shocked everyone within a dozen miles.


    This Wan Xiong suddenly released invisible Zhenyuan coercion, which was mainly aimed at the king of Wu who spoke unkindly to him. He poured most of his invisible power into the king of Wu. Li Niantian and the king of Wu and others realized that this Wan Xiong was actually a real king.


    Under the special care of Wan Xiong, King Wu''s forehead was sweating, his legs could not help shaking, and he felt the invisible pressure. He hurriedly operated his own skill, condensing a five color giant tree behind him. The five color giant branches and leaves were luxuriant, and each leaf was engraved with five color runes, which looked very mysterious.


    With the appearance of vitality, the pressure on King Wu weakened a lot. The five colored giant tree swayed behind him, constantly scattering pieces of five colored runic light, hiding his body in the runic light.


    "The skill you cultivate is interesting. It is also a heaven level skill. It seems that the unprecedented prosperity of the cultivation world is really coming. When you meet a jinyuzong disciple of divine realm casually in the street, they all practice heaven level skill!"


    Looking at the king of Wu protected by the light of the five color runes, Wan Xiong said with a slight surprise, and then the real yuan pressure emanating from his body suddenly doubled and pressed on the king of Wu again.


    "Ah!!!"


    With Wan Xiong''s pressurization again, the king of Wu''s eyes were red and gave a scream. The five color giant tree condensed from the vitality behind him suddenly collapsed. His legs trembled and he was about to kneel down towards the ground. However, the king of Wu''s bones were still hard. Even if he was under great pressure, he was still gritting his teeth and insisting.


    "Hahaha, boy, you were not able to say before. Why are you mute now? Kneel down. My grandpa is not a good killer. Kneel down and knock your head twice, and my grandpa will let you go!"


    Seeing the king of Wu in such pain, Wan Jian Sany laughed proudly.


    "If you want me to kneel, hahaha, don''t even think about it. Qichi man, kneel to heaven and earth, kneel to his parents and teachers, with his head broken and blood flowing, how can he kneel to people like you!"


    The king of Wu supported himself with the five colored streamers in his hands, and said with a disdainful look at Wan Jiansan. However, although his mouth was very hard, the Zhenyuan pressure released by Wan Xiong was far from what he could resist, and his knees were still bent slowly towards the ground uncontrollably.


    "Too much! Deceive too much!"


    Seeing that his fellow disciples were so bullied, Li Niantian suddenly couldn''t help drinking. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a Golden Tripod was sacrificed by him.


    As soon as the golden three legged tripod appeared, it rose to more than ten meters in the wind. The three legged tripod was full of golden light, and with a strong breath, it was suppressed towards Wan Xiong. Li Niantian knew that he was not wan Xiong''s opponent. He wanted to distract Wan Xiong, thereby interrupting the test pressure on King Wu

 Chapter 715

    "What skill is it to bully the small with the big!"


    Seeing Li Niantian''s action, Luo Jiajing and Qi Caidie were not idle. One of them took out a seven color feather fan, and the other took out a gray long piano. Qi Caidie waved the fan, and a seven color flame whirlwind came out. Luo Jiajing played the piano, and gray runic blades shook out on the strings. Their attacks took a violent Zhenyuan breath, and they all rushed towards Wan Xiong.


    "Hum! You and other young people also deserve to fight me, get out of here!"


    In the face of the joint efforts of Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing and Qi Caidie, Wan xiongli stood in place without taking a step. He encouraged Zhenyuan in his body to roar, and a thick wave of Zhenyuan Qi surged out of his mouth, shaking the attack of Luo Jiajing and Qi Caidie into nothingness from mid air.


    The Golden Tripod offered by Li Niantian was slapped on the tripod by Wan Xiong when it was close to Wan Xiong''s body, and the Golden Tripod, which was more than ten meters in size, flew out tens of meters away, leaving a striking palm print and a tiny crack on the tripod.


    "Poof!!"


    With the emergence of palm prints and cracks on the Golden Tripod, Li Niantian opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The Golden Tripod was the life treasure he had sacrificed for many years. At the moment, the tripod body was damaged, and he also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "Kneel down!"


    After Wan Xiong disintegrated the attack of Li Niantian and other three people, the Zhenyuan pressure on the king of Wu increased again for a few points. The strong pressure made the king of Wu''s body make a bone crisp sound, and the king of Wu finally became soft, and his knees slowly bent towards the ground.


    "Brother Li! Give me a treat. This guy is too vicious. He wants to break my heart of Tao. Breaking my heart of Tao will become a demon I can never erase. If so, I will lose my qualification to reach the peak of martial arts. In this way, I might as well die!! at least I can leave a trace of dignity!"


    Seeing his legs bend uncontrollably and are about to touch the ground, Wan Xiong tried his best to support the five color long flag in his hands with his hands, turned his head and looked at Li Mudao, who had not yet started, his eyes were full of prayer.


    "Alas! I really didn''t want to get into trouble before the battle of Xue lingzong to recruit relatives began, so as to avoid complications, but you old dog is really too much, and I can''t do it if I don''t want to!"


    Looking at the eyes of King Wu praying for himself, Li Mu couldn''t help but sigh. After the long sigh, his eyes suddenly lit up, followed by a flash of brilliance on the colorful dazzling ring in his hand, which was taken out by Li Mu.


    "Go to hell!"


    After taking out the chopped immortal guillotine, Li Mu roared, his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and the whole person jumped up. At the same time, Li Mu''s real yuan was injected into the chopped immortal guillotine at any cost.


    Since Li muxiu reached the metaphysical realm, the power of cutting immortal guillotine, which can play this semi holy tool, has also increased a lot. With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, the golden glow on the golden broad knife in his hand soared, and a faint holy power burst out in an instant.


    Li Mu locked Wan Xiong with his spiritual consciousness, and cut the immortal guillotine in his hand at Wan Xiong with a knife. With a burst of crazy surge of heaven and earth vitality, a hundred meter long golden knife gang with an extremely overbearing holy power chopped down at Wan Xiong.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise shook the sky, and the golden Dao Gang cut the space. In the blink of an eye, it came to the top of Wan Xiong''s head. The aftershock brought by Dao Gang shook many buildings in all directions, and the momentum was much more terrifying than Wan Xiong''s Zhenyuan coercion.


    "Wanhua sword formula, Xuanguang sword shield!"


    With Li Mu''s strong hand, the golden knife Gang fell. Even if Wan Xiong had the cultivation of the perfect realm in the early days of the real king, he couldn''t help but change his face. He opened his mouth and sprayed the golden knife Gang split by Li Mu. A three foot long white sword light shot out of his mouth, forming a huge white sword shield in front of him.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as the white sword and shield transformed by Wan Xiong''s magic power came out, the golden dagger Gang cut by Li Mu immediately fell on the sword and shield. With the meeting of dagger gang and sword and shield, a harsh sound of fine iron clang spread all over the world. With this sound of fine iron clang, there was also a wave of gold and white real yuan.


    This golden and white Zhenyuan Qi wave is the residual Zhenyuan afterwave of the attack between Li Mu and WAN Xiong. Although it is said to be the afterwave, the terror power contained in it is not small at all. One of the six men in white brought by Wan Xiong was caught in the Zhenyuan afterwave because he couldn''t Dodge, and turned into blood fog on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother Che Wuchen!!"


    As the man in white turned into blood mist, Wan Jiansan, who had already avoided the distance with five other men in white, gave a cry of surprise. It seemed that the man in white who had suffered the disaster of pond fish turned into blood mist was familiar with him.


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect that you still had a semi holy weapon in hand and dared to kill my disciples of wanjian sect in front of me. Today, even if your sang Kunlun of jinyuzong came in person, I will take your life to pay for the lives of my disciples of wanjian sect!"


    Urging Zhenyuan Jia in his body to hold the white sword shield in front of him to resist the attack of Li Mu''s golden knife Gang, Wan Xiong clenched his teeth and shouted angrily at Li Mu. An amazing sword intention rose in his body, turned into a 30 meter long white sword gas above his head, and cut at Li Mu.


    "Not good!"


    Li muzheng urged Zhenyuan to hold the power of cutting immortal guillotine. Seeing that Wan Xiong actually urged the magic power to rush towards him, he secretly shouted that it was bad. The other party was a strong one at the level of ZHENWANG. With the power of cutting immortal guillotine, he could barely make two moves with the other party, and he was unable to take Wan Xiong''s second strike at all.


    "Wood, let me help you!!"


    Seeing that the white sword Qi of Wan Xiong''s magic power was about to fall on Li Mu, Xu Ruqing beside Li Mu suddenly flew up. At the same time, the purple light in the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a purple golden phoenix wing gilded with gold was taken out by her.


    "Squeak!!"


    After taking out the purple golden phoenix wing gilded haw, Xu Ruqing moved in his body and shot the Phoenix wing gilded haw in his hand directly at the white sword more than 30 meters long. The purple golden phoenix wing gilded haw soared in mid air, and with the spread of a holy power, it turned into a huge purple golden phoenix in mid air.


    Although the purple and gold phoenix was transformed by Lingbao, it was no different from the real Phoenix. After its successful transformation, it sent out a sharp Feng Ming, and then with its pair of chicken claws made of purple gold, it directly resisted the fall of the white sword Qi.


    "Magic dragon dance!"


    After the crisis above his head was successfully resisted by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu dragged the long knife in his hand, chopped the immortal guillotine and moved again, and gathered Zhenyuan to cut Wan Xiong with a knife again.


    This time, Li Mu turned the nine changes of the heaven demon into a movement. It was the cutting immortal guillotine driven by the true yuan power of the demon attribute. At the same time, he also performed the magic dragon dance in the five forms of fighting demons, cutting out a black magic dragon more than 30 meters long with a knife.


    The black magic dragon has the magic of the five types of war demons, and also contains the holy power of the semi holy weapon of chopping immortals. With its formation, the Jade Street ground between Li Mu and WAN Xiong was instantly shattered.


    The magic dragon danced, rolled the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, and soon rushed to the white sword shield in front of Wan Xiong with the unparalleled power of magic saint.


    "Bang!!!"


    The white sword shield withstood Li Mu''s first knife attack. At this moment, it was rushed by the black magic dragon and instantly collapsed with a loud noise.


    "Xiongba sword, now!!!"


    After the white sword and shield transformed by his magic power collapsed, Wan Xiong was forced to open his mouth and spray, and a three foot long white flying sword was sprayed out by him.


    After the white flying sword was sacrificed, Wan Xiong held the flying sword and slashed sideways at the black magic dragon who had arrived in front of him. A sharp white sword gas rushed out of the flying sword and resisted the attack of the black magic dragon.


    "Awesome, the white flying sword offered by this old guy is only a real king level Lingbao. Unexpectedly, it can withstand the attack of my magic dragon dance. It seems that the rumors are true. Basically, all the cultivators coming out of the wanjian gate are single sword cultivators. They cultivate a sword all their lives. People are in the sword, and the sword destroys people. Although Lingbao has a relatively simple attack method, its attack power is much stronger than ordinary cultivators!"


    After the black magic dragon was blocked by Wan Xiong''s sword, Li Mu muttered to himself and launched two attacks of cutting immortal guillotine. His real yuan in his body was lost a lot. Even if his cultivation reached the realm of tongxuan, his real yuan power in his body was much stronger than that of the realm of Shentong, but he couldn''t stand the semi holy weapon of cutting immortal guillotine many times.


    "Squeak!!"


    With the second fight between Li Mu and WAN Xiong, a Feng Ming came out from above Li Mu''s head again. I saw the white sword gas held by the purple Phoenix transformed by Xu Ruqing''s Feng Ming purple gold boring. Under the sharp sound of the purple Phoenix, it was directly caught and exploded. After the purple Phoenix caught and exploded the white sword gas, it was also transformed into a purple Phoenix wing gilded with gold and returned to Xu Ruqing''s hands.


    After taking back the Fengming Zijin boring, Xu Ruqing''s face turned pale and fell behind Li Mu. Her Zhenyuan breath was a little weak. It was obvious that Zhenyuan had been consumed too much. No wonder that it was extremely difficult to urge semi holy vessels with Li Mu''s cultivation, not to mention Xu Ruqing''s later cultivation of divine power.


    "Broken!"


    A white sword light reappeared. Wan Xiong danced the white flying sword in his hand again and cut out a white sword gas. A sword cut the black magic dragon sent by Li Mu magic dragon dance and collapsed in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two semisacred vessels! Good! It seems that this shot is not in vain!"


    After cutting the black magic dragon into pieces, Wan xiongchang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked greedily at the semi holy vessels in the hands of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Li! Are you ok?"


    At this moment, King Wu and Li Niantian and others all came to Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s side, and stood side by side with them. Because of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s actions, the Zhenyuan pressure exerted by Wan Xiong on him had long disappeared. He knew that Li Mu''s anger was all for himself, so he gathered in front of Li Mu and asked with concern on his face.


    "What do you say? Even if it''s all right now, it will be all right next."


    Li mubai glanced at the king of Wu. It could have been exposed. It was the king of Wu''s mouth that angered Wan Xiong. Otherwise, as long as they endured, they would not end up like this

 Chapter 716

    "Sorry, this old Bangzi is his mother''s scolding, and he is extremely despicable and shameless. The real king is the real king, and he also hides his cultivation. If not, even if I have a little more mouth on weekdays, I won''t touch this mildew!"


    The king of Wu said with a sad face that at this time, the street centered on Li Mu and them collapsed and shattered, and within a radius of more than 1000 meters, it was completely in ruins. Therefore, many people came to watch, because they knew that this was a real king fighting with people, so these onlookers did not dare to get too close, and all hid outside a safe distance to watch.


    "Grandpa, elder martial brother Che Wuchen is dead! He is my father''s proud disciple!"


    As Li Mu and others stopped fighting with Wan Xiong for a short time, Wan Jiansan and other Wan Jianmen disciples also returned to Wan Xiong. The most exciting one was Wan Jiansan. The Dahua sect disciple who was shocked into a blood mist by the Zhenyuan afterwave generated by the fight between Li Mu and WAN Xiong was actually his father''s disciple. Although his cultivation was not as high as his Wan Jiansan, it was obvious that the two had a good relationship, and no wonder it would make Wan Jiansan so angry.


    "Jian San, don''t worry, Wuchen won''t die in vain. I''ll not only let these people pay for Wuchen''s life, but also their semi holy wares."


    Wan Xiong smiled and comforted Wan Jian Sany. Then the real king''s pressure in his body moved again, and he wanted to fight again, but at this time, eight Dun lights suddenly flew from the sky not far away and directly landed in the field.


    "Stop! You bully the small with the big, and you actually hit my younger disciples of jinyuzong. It''s said that you''re not afraid to insult the reputation of wanjianmen!"


    With the landing of badaodun light, the people among them showed up. It was Chi Yun who led the Dongfang saint and others to arrive. As soon as Chi Yun arrived, he shouted angrily at Wan Xiong. Chi Yun''s temper was not very good. Seeing Li Mu and others in a mess, Li Niantian was also injured, and immediately got angry.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to my grandpa like this? Your cultivation is just like me. What qualifications do you have to talk to my grandpa!"


    Wan Jian Sany stared at Chi Yun coldly and angrily. His spirit flashed in his hand, and a white flying sword appeared in his hand. The white flying sword was somewhat similar to the flying sword in Wan Xiong''s hand, but it was a little weaker in spirit power than the flying sword in Wan Xiong''s hand, but it was also a rare mysterious magic weapon.


    "What am I? You can try if you don''t know!"


    Chi Yun coldly replied Wan Jian Sany, and then a three foot yellow light flashed on his head, and a square foot yellow seal appeared. With the appearance of this square yellow seal, the Zhenyuan breath on Chi Yun''s body increased rapidly, and the cultivation of great perfection in the later stage of tongxuan was undoubtedly obvious.


    "Zhentian seal!"


    Li Mu is very familiar with the yellow seal offered by Chi Yun. The body protector Chi Yun gave him was refined with reference to this seal, and he has saved Li Mu many times.


    "Try it! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Wan Jiansan is an elite disciple of Wan Jianmen. His cultivation is not much different from that of Chi Yun. Naturally, he will not be afraid of Chi Yun. As he said, the cold light of the long sword in his hand flashed, and a three foot long white sword awn flew in his hand. The tip of the sword was flustered and stabbed into the ground several feet deep, so he wanted to directly start.


    "Wait! Jiansan, get back! Let''s go!"


    Wan Jiansan was about to take action, but he was suddenly scolded by Wan Xiong. At this time, Wan Xiong''s face was very gloomy. He glanced at an inconspicuous corner on the right side of Li Mu that had become a ruin. In that corner, he faintly saw a purple light flash past, and WAN Xiong''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Grandpa, why, just these people, how can they be our opponents? Let''s go like this?"


    Wan Jian didn''t understand Wan Xiong''s order for 30 minutes, but if he didn''t understand it, Wan Jiansan still didn''t do it, because Wan Xiong directly threw his robe after glancing at Li Mu and others, and left directly with the remaining five Wan Jianmen disciples towards one side of the street. Wan Jiansan had no choice but to follow Wan Xiong and others, but he didn''t forget to look back and glare at Li Mu before leaving, The killing intention in his eyes is no worse than before.


    "Just leave like this? Elder Chi Yun, you are too powerful to scare away a real king!"


    As the people of wanjianmen left, the king of Wu looked at Chi Yun incredulously and said that he even worshipped Chi Yun.


    "Elder martial brother Chi Yun, these people seem to be afraid of something. If not, with his consistent style of domineering in the cultivation world, this thing can''t be easily done today."


    Ruan Qinghong is the elder generation of tongxuan strongman. Naturally, he won''t think that these people of wanjianmen were scared away by Chi Yun, and immediately opened his mouth with some doubts.


    "I also see that the other party may be afraid that this cold star city is the territory of xuelingzong, and I don''t rule out that in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, his wanjian gate is a little afraid of my jinyuzong. Forget so much, we''d better hurry back to the Xuetian inn."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chi Yun said something to Ruan Qinghong, Li Mu and others. Then he took a step and walked towards the snow inn. His face was a little low, and he was obviously sulking about it.


    "Elder Ruan, elder Chi Yun, what''s going on?"


    Qi Caidie saw that Chi Yun was a little unhappy and asked Ruan Qinghong softly.


    Ruan Qinghong shook his head, and then sighed, "you little guys, I don''t know what to say about you. Elder martial brother Chi Yun ordered you not to come out and walk around without anything, but what about you? Alas! This time it''s your life, otherwise with his wanjianmen style of behavior, you won''t survive!"


    "Wu Wang!!! You bastard, didn''t you say you asked Chi Yun to grow old! You almost killed him!!"


    After hearing Ruan Qinghong''s words, Qi Caidie''s angry jade face turned red, and then grabbed King Wu''s clothes, with a great intention of direct action.


    "Alas... This can''t be blamed on me. Yes, I didn''t ask elder Chi Yun for instructions, but my feet are on yourself, and I didn''t drag you out forcibly! Besides, you said that staying in the inn was too boring, and you wanted to come out for a walk! Can you blame me?"


    King Wu was grabbed by Qi Caidie and hurriedly pushed away Qi Caidie. Then he chased Chi Yun in front of him. Li Niantian and others realized that this guy, King Wu, was really making up nonsense. He didn''t tell Chi Yun about it at all. They were all fooled by each other.


    "What are you looking at? Gone!"


    As the crowd left, Luo Jiajing suddenly found that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were still standing where they were. She walked in front of Li Mu and reminded Li Mudao strangely.


    At the moment, Li Mu was staring at a corner on his right that had collapsed and was not very impressive. Xu Ruqing also looked at it with Li Mu''s eyes, but she didn''t seem to see anything.


    "What''s the problem? Why are you staring there?"


    Luo Jiajing looked down Li Mu''s eyes and found nothing like Xu Ruqing. Curious, she spoke to Li Mu again.


    "Er... Hey, nothing, just look around!"


    Li Mu turned his head and smiled at Luo Jiajing, indicating that he was OK. Then he pulled Xu Ruqing and Luo Jiajing together and chased Chi Yun and others away.


    "Qing''er, how have you been in Xueling sect for more than a year?"


    Walking on the street of Hanxing City, Li Mu took Xu Ruqing''s hand and whispered. Because Luo Jiajing and others were not far away, Li Mu didn''t ask directly.


    "If you want to ask my elder martial sister about the news, just say it clearly. Why are you so oblique?"


    Xu Ruqing glared at Li Mu fiercely and replied with a disdainful face.


    "You can''t say that. I admit that I care about Qingcheng, but I also care about you. It''s not easy to meet here. Just talk to me."


    Li Mu giggled at Xu Ruqing, and then continued to speak and ask.


    "It sounds better than singing. It doesn''t matter to tell you, but you will be disappointed. Since I came to this cold star country and entered Xueling sect a year ago, I haven''t seen my elder martial sister at all until now!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a giggle on his face, Xu Ruqing''s face suddenly became dignified

 Chapter 717

    "What? You haven''t seen Qingcheng''s face at all? How can this be possible? You and Qingcheng are the same disciples of the elder demon Shanshan. You are the relationship between teachers and sisters. How can you not even see her? Is something wrong with Qingcheng?"


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s words, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he asked with some excitement.


    "Look at you like this, you know you care more about my senior sister than me. You''re wrong. My senior sister hasn''t had anything wrong. She hasn''t passed the customs since she closed down ten years ago. She hasn''t passed the customs. How do you say I see her? Although I want to see her very much, it''s impossible to disturb her closed training just because I want to see her."


    "Besides, everyone in the cultivation world knows that it''s the most taboo to disturb me when I''m closed. What if my elder martial sister is disturbed by me and becomes possessed when it''s critical."


    Xu Ruqing glanced at Li Mu and said with an unwilling face.


    "Oh, it turned out to be seclusion. I said how could you not even see her? Hey, don''t be angry. I haven''t seen her in more than ten years. I''m not worried about her."


    After learning the true situation of Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Leng Qingcheng himself was fine, he was confident that he would kill for the other party this time.


    "Wood, I don''t want to joke with you. I still need to make it clear to you about the seriousness of the situation. Although my elder martial sister has nothing to do, Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xueling sect, is determined to promote Wan Jiansan''s marriage with my elder martial sister this time."


    "I also told you last time that Yi Ruochen had the idea of marrying my senior sister to Wan Jiansan at the beginning, in order to promote the alliance between Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen. Marriage and alliance is not a rare thing in the cultivation world. I also heard some about the situation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland from my master. Your jinyuzong is in great trouble now, and you may face the siege of six major gates such as desperate Palace at any time."


    Xu Ruqing said solemnly to Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t expect that a big miss like Xu Ruqing would care about the situation in the cultivation world now, which surprised him secretly.


    "Alas, who says not? In fact, the reason why I will come with these fellow disciples this time is not only my private affair, but also my Jin Yuzong. Since you already know that the situation in the cultivation world is very tense now, you should also know that if my Jin Yuzong wants to fight against six major sects such as the desperate palace, you must find allies."


    "From the perspective of geographical location, it is a little unrealistic for jinyuzong to find allies in several other regions of the mainland. Among the ten major gates in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland, the three major gates of xuelingzong, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai temple are still out of the matter. There are only three allies we can find."


    "Among them, the relationship between Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong was originally the best, but now the situation is not optimistic. Because there is wanjianmen, the backer, I believe Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xue lingzong, must have made an alliance with wanjianmen."


    "Once Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen form an alliance, his Xue lingzong will not be involved in this turmoil in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, so I have to defeat everyone in this competition and marriage arena, so that I can break the hope of Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen forming an alliance."


    Li Mu sighed and explained helplessly.


    "I know what you mean, but are you sure that as long as you finally become the double monk of my elder martial sister, you can really stop the alliance between wanjianmen and xuelingzong? After all, this is the alliance between the two major sects, which is not a trivial matter." Xu Ruqing asked with some worry.


    Li Mu heard the speech with a wry smile and said, "Alas, now I can only take one step at a time. No matter what the result is, I can''t let Qingcheng marry someone else in public or private! By the way, what do other elders of Xue lingzong think of this matter?"


    "What else can you say? Although a small number of elders of Xueling sect have good personal relations with some elders of your Jinyu sect, it is a matter of life and death of Xueling sect after all. It is impossible to transfer the will of a small number of people. At present, the elders in Xueling sect still tend to form an alliance with wanjianmen."


    "Of course, don''t lose heart. There are also many elders who don''t agree to form an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect. My master, demon Shanshan, is one of them. She said that forming an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. At that time, once your golden sword sect and other sects fall, our Xueling sect will be very passive, and it may not be possible to become a subsidiary force of the ten thousand sword sect, so she strongly opposed it."


    Xu Ruqing stayed in Xueling sect for a year, and it did not seem to be in vain, which brought a lot of good news to Li Mu.


    "So it is. Alas, it''s good. Anyway, the internal opinions of Xue lingzong are not completely unified. There is still a chance. Jin Yuzong treats me well, and I can''t just destroy it!"


    Li Mu said, his fist clenched, and soon he and Chi Yun returned to the snow inn.


    After returning to the Xuetian Inn, Li Mu introduced Xu Ruqing to Li Niantian and others. When he heard that Xu Ruqing was actually the only descendant of wine Britain and that he was a Taoist couple with Li Mu, everyone was surprised except Chi Yun.


    Chi Yun was not surprised because he had met Xu Ruqing in Jiuling cave before, but he was not surprised, that is, when he learned that Xu Ruqing was actually a demon shining disciple, it really surprised him.


    Li Mu and others had a good night in the snow inn. The next morning, they left Hanxing city and began to move towards xuelingzong.


    Xueling peak, where the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect is located, is not far from Hanxing city. There are flying treasures such as white jade flying boats, and powerful envoys such as Wan Tianming and Ruan Qinghong who connect with the mysterious realm. After flying for a day and a night, Li Mu and others finally saw a Mountain Group stretching for tens of miles. This is the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect, Xueling mountain.


    This Xueling mountain range has many branches. Hundreds of smaller, lower snow mountains are arranged on all sides of the tallest snow mountain in the middle of it. It looks different from Jinxia peak, where jinyuzong Mountain Gate is located. This Xueling mountain range is white and covered with ice and snow.


    "Here we are! Do you see the highest snow mountain? It''s Xueling peak, the main peak of Xueling sect. There are more than 300 mountain branches in all directions of Xueling peak, and many Xueling sect disciples are stationed."


    As soon as he saw the Xueling mountains, Xu Ruqing opened his mouth and introduced Li Mu and other people who came to Xueling sect for the first time.


    "Sister in law, you said that the Xue lingzong was also very strange. How could it be that, like the desperate palace, it had to choose such a very cold place as the location of the mountain gate?"


    Standing on the white jade flying boat, overlooking the endless Xueling mountains, King Wu suddenly asked Xu Ruqing. Because of Li Mu''s relationship, he also changed his name to Xu Ruqing and called her sister-in-law directly.


    "I don''t know that. I know that 80% of the disciples of Xueling sect are majoring in the skill of ice water attribute, but 100% of the disciples of Xueling sect are more or less able to master several martial arts and magic skills of ice water attribute."


    Xu Ruqing didn''t care much about the address of Wu Wang''s sister-in-law. She shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    "You guys, although you have made rapid progress in cultivation, you still need to know more about the things in the cultivation world. If not, how can you come out to wander and experience in the future!"


    "Although both the desperate palace and the Xue lingzong are founded in the cold place, their natures are completely different. The Xue lingzong is mainly engaged in cultivating the magic power of the ice attribute skill, but the desperate palace does not have so many restrictions. They advocate killing people''s desires and breaking their passions. Although they do not limit the types of disciples'' Cultivation of skills, they force disciples to practice the auxiliary skill of killing people''s desires, which is also why the desperate palace is called the desperate palace Origin. "


    Ruan Qinghong stood not far from King Wu. Seeing that King Wu asked about the heartless palace and xuelingzong, he opened his mouth and explained.


    "Exterminate human desires? Isn''t this his mother sick? We are all human beings. How can we exterminate human desires? Even those bald donkeys in Yunhai Temple who only know to recite Amitabha all day long can''t achieve the level of exterminating human desires, especially eroticism. How can this be broken? Men can also imitate eunuchs in the Imperial Palace in the mortal Kingdom and directly stab them. The problem is that her desperate palace is all female!"


    After hearing Ruan Qinghong''s explanation, King Wu muttered wordlessly, and Xu Ruqing couldn''t help blushing.


    "You are wrong. Although it is a little excessive and cruel to destroy people''s desire and break their passion, the cultivation speed of cultivators has been greatly improved in the early stage, which is why the desperate palace can become the first cultivation sect in the northern part of Yuheng continent."


    "However, if you follow this cultivation method for a long time, it will be harmful to the cultivator, because it is impossible for people to really break the passion and desire. Even if it is the heaven level skill of the desperate palace, it can only suppress people''s passion, but with the improvement of cultivation, one day it will burst out at one time, which is very easy to lead to the invasion of demons, and the Millennium cultivation will become empty."


    Chi Yun suddenly opened his mouth. Speaking of the formula of breaking love in the desperate palace, he seemed to have understood it specially, and what he said was clear. The others who heard Chi Yun''s words were OK, but nodded approvingly, while a touch of loss flashed in the depths of Li Mu''s eyes. The three words of the desperate palace have always been a big mountain on him. If this mountain is not removed for a day, he will be uneasy for a day.


    Xu Ruqing knew Li Mu''s gratitude and resentment with the desperate palace. Seeing that Li Mu was a little lost, she grabbed Li Mu''s hand very aptly and passed a touch of warmth to Li Mu. After being caught by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu also recovered. He smiled at Xu Ruqing, indicating that he was all right.


    With this conversation between King Wu and others, the white jade flying boat they sat finally flew to the outer area of Xueling mountain, which is the entrance of Xueling sect

 Chapter 718

    Under the control of Wan Tianming, the white jade flying boat that Li Mu and others took landed directly at the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong.


    The entrance of the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect is different from Jinxia peak of Jinyu sect. Most of the whole sect gate of Jinyu sect is built on a big mountain of Jinxia peak. Because there are more than 300 mountains under Xueling peak, the main peak of Xueling sect, the entrance cannot be directly built at the foot of Xueling peak, but between the two low mountains in the outermost.


    Because it is not the specific date of Bidou to recruit relatives, there are not many people in and out of xuelingzong at the moment, but even so, xuelingzong still sent a lot of disciples to guard the mountain gate. There are more than 20 disciples guarding the mountain gate, including men and women, and their accomplishments have all reached the realm of divine power.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, I didn''t expect that we met again. When did you go out? I''ve been standing here these days. Why didn''t I see you go out and bring so many friends!"


    There are 13 people in Li Mu''s line, and 14 people in Xu Ruqing''s line. This is a large group of people in and out of xuelingzong, so it soon attracted the attention of the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong, and directly came up with 78 people, the first of whom is a tall short haired young man. His cultivation is not weak, and he has reached the later stage of his magic power, and his cultivation is the strongest among these disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    "When will miss Ben go out? Do you want to report to you? My master doesn''t care about me, and you Yi Xiang still wants to care about me? Get out of the way quickly. These are Taoist friends of jinyuzong, who came specially to meet the patriarch!"


    Xu Ruqing didn''t buy the short haired young man''s question at all, and her eyes showed deep disgust. She subconsciously grabbed Li Mu''s hand beside her. It seemed that she should be familiar with the man named Yi Xiang, but her relationship was not very good.


    "Oh, it''s a Taoist friend of jinyuzong. It''s disrespectful. Since it''s Ruqing''s friend, please lead Ruqing directly to the patriarch. I''m still busy here, so I won''t see you off in person."


    There was nothing after Yi Xiang was scolded by Xu Ruqing, but when he saw Xu Ruqing holding Li Mu''s hand, he suddenly changed his face. He stared at Li Mu without concealment, and then said a lukewarm word.


    "Cut! I''ll go. I didn''t intend to let you lead the way. Wood, master Chi Yun, let''s go!"


    Xu Ruqing''s temper is as hot as ever. Seeing that Yi Xiang doesn''t want to lead Li Mu and others to see Yi Ruochen, he doesn''t intend to beg him. After sneering at Yi Xiang, he leads Li Mu and others directly into the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong.


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you disciples of Xue lingzong are so arrogant that even a doorkeeper is so arrogant. I think he is just cultivating in the realm of magic, and he is so rude to us."


    After walking into the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong under the leadership of Xu Ruqing, King Wu suddenly said with a strange face.


    Xu Ruqing gave King Wu a blank look at the speech, and then explained, "you are wrong. First of all, I am not from Xueling sect, but because I worshipped the elder demon Shanshan of Xueling sect as a teacher, so I have a apprenticeship relationship with her. At most, I am only half of the disciples of Xueling sect. In addition, not every disciple of Xueling sect is like Yi Xiang. That guy is the nephew of Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xueling sect. He is not a good thing!"


    "Ah! Was that guy Yi Ruochen''s nephew just now? It''s impossible. With the support of the patriarch, he can still watch the mountain gate there?"


    Xu Ruqing''s words not only surprised King Wu, but also made Li Mu and others show puzzled eyes.


    "This... Because he made a mistake, he was punished by Yi Ruochen to guard the mountain gate for a month. Don''t ask, in short, that guy is not a good man!"


    Mentioning Yi Xiang Xu Ruqing was very impatient, and his eyes even showed some disgust. King Wu was a man with a flexible mind. Seeing Xu Ruqing''s appearance, he knew that something must have happened between Xu Ruqing and Yi Xiang. In front of Li Mu, he immediately shut up and didn''t mention it any more.


    After entering the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect, Li Mu and others, led by Xu Ruqing, soon came to the foot of Xueling peak, the main peak of Xueling sect. Although Xueling peak is not as big as Jinxia peak of Jinyu sect, it is not small. After questioning by Xueling sect disciples who guard Xueling peak, Xu Ruqing led Li Mu and others directly to the mountain.


    "Qing''er, are you hiding something from me? What''s the matter with Yi Xiang just now? Don''t tell me, you''re not familiar. I see that guy''s every move in my eyes, as if he''s hostile to me."


    Walking on the jade ladder leading to the top of Xueling peak, Li Mu quietly transmitted a message to Xu Ruqing beside him. Li Mu was not stupid. Like King Wu, he also guessed that there must have been an unpleasant incident between Xu Ruqing and Na Yixiang.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask. In fact, there''s nothing to say. Yi Xiang relied on Yi Ruochen as his backer. He has been pestering me since I came to the Xue lingzong. There''s no way. Who makes Miss Ben beautiful and beautiful? It''s normal for people like Yi Xiang to covet my beauty."


    "Yi Xiang is really annoying. I told him that I already have two monks, and he kept pestering me. He followed me wherever I went, and always looked at me with a pair of squinting eyes. Later, I really couldn''t stand it, so I tricked him a little. That''s why he was punished to look at the mountain gate."


    Xu Ruqing, with a playful look on her face, explained to Li Mu. Listening to the meaning of his words, it seemed that Yi Xiang was haunted by her and was Yin by her.


    "Oh, why didn''t I see that Qing''er still has the ability of Yin people, and let Yi Ruochen punish his nephew at the mountain gate. Are you interested in talking to him?" Li Mu asked with an interested smile.


    "Well... It''s probably enough for you to know this thing, and there''s no need to know the process, lest you say I''m a sinister villain."


    This time, Xu Ruqing no longer satisfied Li Mu''s curiosity. She smiled at Li Mu and then stopped talking. Li Mu had to smile helplessly and stop asking.


    After a little time of Zhu Xiang, Li Mu and others finally arrived in front of a building group on the hillside of Xueling peak.


    This is a square paved with Topaz. There are many palace attics built on the square, and Li Mu and others are standing in front of the most imposing Palace at the moment. This palace is called Xueling palace. The gate of the hall is extremely heavily guarded. According to Xu Ruqing, Yi Ruchen, the leader of Xueling sect, will stay in this Xueling palace under normal circumstances. This is a palace for receiving distinguished guests, which is almost the same nature as the discussion Hall of Jinyu sect.


    Before Li Mu and others approached the Xueling palace, three Dun lights flew over from a loft not far away and landed in front of Li Mu and others, blocking their way. These three people were all cultivation of the mysterious realm, led by a beautiful middle-aged young woman, who Li Mu also knew, and it was demon Shanshan.


    "Shan Shan! Long time no see, haha."


    At the sight of demon Shan Shan, Chi Yun immediately tidied up his clothes in high spirits, and then walked up with a smiling face.


    "I''ve seen you, master!"


    Because Li Mu has a long history with demon Shanshan, he also respectfully saluted her as soon as he met her.


    "Who should I be? It''s Li Mu, you boy. I''ve heard Qing''er say that you will come to my xuelingzong these days. I didn''t expect you to be quite on time. I can''t wait to see you like this."


    Demon Shanshan was very useful to Li Mu''s courtesy. Based on her cultivation, it can be seen that Li Mu was already in the early stage of tongxuan. In those days, she escaped by relying on Li Mu''s smiling sky low in the taixuan valley. Therefore, she was very friendly to Li Mu, but for Chi Yun, who met with a smiling face, demon Shanshan didn''t have much good face, and a look of indifference made Chi Yun''s hot face stick a cold ass.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the elder knew that the younger generation would bother me. Speaking of it, I have to thank the elder for his introduction. If the elder hadn''t introduced his disciples to the master, I wouldn''t be today."


    Li Mu smiled at the demon Shanshan. He deliberately led the topic to Chi Yun. On the way to come, Li Mu heard Chi Yun say his gratitude and resentment with the demon Shanshan, and knew that it had been so many years, and the demon Shanshan had not let go of Chi Yun.


    "It''s all your own efforts that you can have your current cultivation. Although I have stayed in xuelingzong all year round, I have also heard many stories about you. If you were a master, he wouldn''t be as bold as you!"


    The demon said with a sneer, and his face was still cold to Chi Yun.


    "Hahaha, demon elder, can we let go of private affairs first? In fact, there are two main things we came here this time. The first thing is naturally to make the disciples cold and attract relatives. As soon as I heard that the disciples of Jin Yuzong wanted to recruit relatives, I had to have a long experience."


    "There is another thing we want to see Yi Ruochen, the leader of your clan, talk to him. I wonder if he is free now?"


    Ruan Qinghong seemed to have a little understanding of the gratitude and resentment between Chi Yun and demon Shanshan. Seeing the indifference between them like this, he hurried out to make a round.


    "I know what elder Ruan means, but if you want to see my sect leader now, I advise you not to do it for the time being. To be honest, Dahua sect and the people of Youming sect are now discussing important matters in Xueling palace, and the sect leader should have no time to see you."


    Demon Shanshan was polite to Ruan Qinghong. After hesitating a little, she directly began to persuade him.


    "What! People of Youming sect and Dahuamen? They are coming? Faster than us! Dahuamen and your xuelingzong have always been enemies like the sea, and they are shameless to come. They must not be holding their breath!"


    Wan Tianming''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the people of Dahuamen and Youming sect were coming. With his insight, he could naturally guess the purpose of Dahuamen and Youming sect''s trip, which was very detrimental to their trip to win over xuelingzong''s alliance.


    "Yes, we are all understanding people. We don''t tell lies in front of real people. Dahua sect and Youming sect must want to persuade our sect leader not to intersect with your Jin Yu sect. Now the water in the cultivation world has been muddy. In the cultivation world in the northern part of the continent, only our three major sects, Xueling sect, Yunhai temple and Cangshan sword sect, can remain alone. I might as well tell you what our sect leader and many elders think. They also want to know The majority of philosophers protect their bodies. "


    Speaking of serious things, the demon Shan Shan said the current situation of Xue lingzong and Chi Yun and others with a dignified face. Her words were almost the same as what Xu Ruqing said to Li Mu not long ago.


    "No! I still want to see Yi Ruochen. If I let those people of Youming sect and Dahua sect blow in his ear, my jinyuzong won''t even have a chance to turn over. I hope you can introduce me to the demon elder!"


    Chi Yun listened to the demon Shanshan''s words, and his face was also dignified. It was related to the life and death of jinyuzong. He put down his personal gratitude and resentment with the demon Shanshan, and said cautiously.


    "Sorry, I can''t introduce you. To tell you the truth, the patriarch had guessed that you would arrive today, so he ordered me to stop you here. Although I really want my Xueling sect to form an alliance with your Jinyu sect, I have to obey the order of the patriarch!"


    Demon Shanshan saw that Chi Yun was serious, and no longer faced Chi Yun with personal gratitude and resentment, and said solemnly.


    "Demon elder, what if we have to meet? I wan Tianming is a rude man. We have the order of the Patriarch on our trip, and we can''t help it. I hope you can understand!"


    Seeing that the demon Shanshan''s attitude was so tough, Wan Tianming said something unfriendly. As he said, a strong Zhenyuan breath suddenly spread, attracting some Xueling palace disciples who guarded Xueling palace nearby, and all of them were surprised to be on alert. The atmosphere in the field was cold to the freezing point for a time

 Chapter 719

    "Elder Wan, this is in my Xueling sect, not in your Jinyu sect, not to mention you don''t forget, now it''s your Jinyu sect begging for an alliance with my Xueling sect, not my Xueling sect begging for you Jinyu sect, you still have to figure out the situation!"


    With Wan Tianming''s power, a pale, middle-aged man who looked like a terminally ill man suddenly stood out from the demon flash. He looked at Wan Tianming coldly. This man exuded the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan, which was obviously an elder of xuelingzong.


    "Please? I don''t think you have made clear the situation! Do you think you can really stay out of it with Wan Jianmen supporting you? You should know the end of plotting against the tiger! Get out of the way!"


    Chi Yun''s eyes flashed, and a thick earth attribute Zhenyuan pressure suddenly erupted from his body. The pressure was so strong that it forced the demon Shanshan and other Xueling sect disciples to retreat a few steps backward.


    "Chi Yun! This is in our xuelingzong, and you are provoking the majesty of our xuelingzong! Although our xuelingzong and your jinyuzong have always been friends, don''t go too far, I tell you, today, I Xueling palace, I luoxueping will never let you enter!"


    The snow-white middle-aged man saw that Chi Yun was ready to start. Although his cultivation was not as good as Chi Yun, he didn''t give Chi Yun a good face. The real yuan in his body was ready to move. A cold air shook out of his body, sank into the ground along his legs, and then spread to all directions. Sharp Ice Spikes condensed on the ground between him and Han Chenzi.


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense. The name of the sick gentleman Luo Xueping is like thunder in my ears. Let me experience your unique knowledge of Xueling sect today!"


    Wan Tianming said that he was a rude man, and his temper really didn''t insult his name. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He said it and shot it. He raised his hand and went straight to Luo Xueping, who was sick. A yellow vitality surged out of his rough right palm. The shaking space sent out a neighing sound, and came to Luo Xueping in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum! Who is afraid of who!!"


    Although Luo Xueping looked sick, he was extremely fierce when he started. Facing Wan Tianming''s hand, he pointed his right hand, and then pointed to the Yellow vitality of Wan Tianming''s palm.


    With Luo Xueping''s action, a cold, biting chill gushed out of his fingertips, directly withstanding Wan Tianming''s attack, freezing all the Yellow true vitality shot by Wan Tianming into cold ice, and the speed of the spread of cold ice was extremely amazing. Along with Wan Tianming''s true vitality, it came to Wan Tianming.


    "Jin Geng sword Qi, broken!!"


    Seeing the bitter cold spread in front of him, Wan Tianming turned his palm into his finger, and the golden light of his fingertips flickered. A substantial golden sword gang with a strong aura of sharp gold cut the ice that spread in front of him into pieces.


    With the fight between Wan Tianming and Luo Xueping, Chi Yun took the opportunity to move and rushed towards the snow spirit palace not far away. The demon Shanshan immediately moved sideways and intercepted Chi Yun in front of him. The remaining elder on the side of the snow spirit sect also confronted Ruan Qinghong. The two also meant to fight, but because they had many disciples behind them, they all knew that once the war began, it would be a scuffle, so, Both of them resisted.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud burst of Zhenyuan sounded from the air. The battle between Wan Tianming and Luo Xueping had risen from the ground to the air. Their cultivation was equivalent, both of them were the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan, and both of them were the powerful elders of the first-class sect of Jinyu sect, Xueling sect, and were far from being comparable to ordinary second and third rate cultivators. The two fought in the air regardless, attracting more and more Xueling sect disciples to watch.


    "Shan Shan, get out of the way. I really don''t want to fight with you. In addition, your disciple Xu Ruqing also told me that you also support your alliance between Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong. You shouldn''t stop me!"


    Looking at the demon Shanshan in front of him, Chi Yun said with a gloomy face. Because of his personal gratitude and resentment with the demon Shanshan, he was unwilling to fight with the other party, but it was related to the life and death of jinyuzong. Today, he had to enter Xueling palace to talk with Yi Ruochen.


    "Impossible, although I also want to make my Xueling sect and your Jinyu sect form an alliance, this is a matter of principle. The sect leader gave a dead order, and I can never let you in. If you go in like this, wouldn''t my Xueling sect let Dahua sect and Youming sect see a joke!"


    "You can see the Lord when you want to. I''ll take you to see him when he''s free, but it''s impossible now!"


    The demon''s sparkling Phoenix eyes were cold, and the cold light in her hand flashed. A snow-white long sword appeared in her hand, and her cultivation had reached the late stage of tongxuan. Although it was a little worse than Chi Yun''s perfect state of the late stage of tongxuan, if it really fought, the victory or defeat was still hard to say.


    "Alas! Don''t you just meet the patriarch of your sect, demon elder, please be accommodating, otherwise you will make it difficult for me!"


    Looking at the stalemate between Chi Yun and demon Shanshan, Li Mu came to Chi Yun and said with a embarrassed look on his face. He knew the relationship between Chi Yun and demon Shanshan. Even if Chi Yun really shook hands with demon Shanshan, it was impossible to lay a heavy hand at all, and demon Shanshan insisted so, so Li Mu could predict the outcome. They still couldn''t enter the gate of the snow spirit Palace today.


    Moreover, as the noise in this place gets louder and louder, it will only attract more and more elders of Xueling sect. At that time, his side will be more passive. Not only can he not enter Xueling palace and see Yi Ruochen, but he may also be laughed at by others. Therefore, even if he is very reluctant, Li Mu still stands out.


    "Why, Li Mu, do you want to get involved? Although you have the initial cultivation of tongxuan, do you still dare to be an enemy with me? Don''t forget, without my introduction, you can''t tell whether you are still in a remote and small country like the state of Chu, high or low!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually stood up, the demon glittered coldly at Li Mu Dao.


    "Elder demon, you are wrong. It''s not that I want to intervene, but that I, Li Mu, am a disciple of jinyuzong and one of the successors of jinyuzong''s patriarch. I am in this matter and can''t stay out of it at all."


    "Yes, I, Li Mu, received your favor in those days. Without your recommendation, I couldn''t have entered jinyuzong. Maybe I couldn''t even enter the mountain gate, and I wouldn''t be able to worship under my master''s door. But without me, Li Mu in taixuan Valley, I''m afraid you would have become the stomach food of the devouring demon emperor. Besides, you gave me a token to recommend me to jinyuzong to worship. That''s because I saved your disciple lengqingcheng. You did that Yes! "


    "So the gratitude and resentment between us can be written off. Step back. I really don''t want to be enemies with you. Although our gratitude and resentment are cleared, you are also the master of Qingcheng and Ruqing. I don''t want to fight with you. You should understand that you may be able to stop my master, but you can''t stop me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled with light. The shadow of his body reflected on the ground suddenly changed from one to six. Six strong smells emanated from the Six Shadows. These six strong smells combined are stronger than Chi Yun.


    "Wood! Don''t... don''t do anything to my master! In addition to Grandpa and uncle Hu, the master is the best to me. She also saved my life! Don''t!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu showed his magic power, Xu Ruqing''s face changed greatly. She hurried to Li Mu''s side and held Li Mu''s hand to persuade him. She still knew some of Li Mu''s magic power, especially Li Mu''s magic way of refining the body. The combination of six magic shadows was enough to compete with the real king and the strong. Xu Ruqing had seen these things in the storm desert at the beginning, Peng Kun of the Peng family died under the magic power of Li Mu.


    "Qing''er! I know you have a deep relationship with the demon elder, but she is good to you, and I Li Mu is not good to you! It''s not me you want to persuade now, and you''ve seen it. I don''t want to fight with your master, but now it''s her who blocks my way. Don''t forget, I Li Mu is your double monk!"


    Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing, who held his hand, and said in a low tone. Xu Ruqing''s face was embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    "Qing''er! Don''t beg him. Do you think your master and I can''t even deal with him, a junior in the early days of his magic power? Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing actually begged Li Mu, the demon Shanshan immediately blushed, which made her feel as if she couldn''t deal with Li Mu, a junior, and had to rely on her disciples to plead. It was a shame for her to be in front of so many people. At this time, more and more Xueling sect disciples were attracted by the battle between Wan Tianming and Luo Xueping, which made the demon Shanshan feel ashamed in front of so many disciples.


    "Master!! don''t say that. It''s not the disciple''s intention to elevate Li Mu and belittle master you. You''re not his opponent! He... He once beheaded the real king! Really! Peng Kun, the real king and strong man of the Peng family, died under his magic knife. Get out of the way. One of you is my master, who is as kind to me as a mountain, and the other is my double monk. I really don''t want to see you die in his hands!"


    Seeing that the demon Shanshan still refused to give in, Xu Ruqing was forced to say that Li Mu had killed Peng Kun, the real king''s strong man.


    Silence, death like silence, not only demon Shan Shan, but also Chi Yun, who is master Li Mu, couldn''t help but open his eyes. He heard that Li Mu once fought against the real king of Yeshan mansion, Wang Ba, who was invincible in a short time, but he never thought that Li Mu actually left the life of the real king in his hand.


    Dongfang Sheng and other disciples of the Golden Jade sect are the same, looking at Li Mu like a freak. They see so many tears flowing down, and know that the other party must not be lying. Li Mu killed the real king. If they learned from other people, they would be a little suspicious, but in this case, Xu Ruqing said it, but they believed it, especially the Dongfang Sheng, Only then did he know that Li Mu had not used his real skills to him in the hall of jinyuzong.


    "Master, let''s go. I want to see if Yi Ruochen has such a big frame with three heads and six arms!"


    Looking at everyone staring at himself like a freak, Li Mu didn''t explain much. He said something to Chi Yun, who was still looking at him. He woke Chi Yun from his absence, and then walked towards the gate of Xueling palace with big steps.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so relaxed, Chi Yun calmed everyone present. He was secretly happy and hurried to follow Li Mu towards the gate of Xueling palace. Demon Shanshan was afraid of Li Mu''s strength. Although he was holding a stomach of anger, he did not stop him again.


    Seeing that the old demon Shanshan in the door didn''t stop Li Mu, the disciples of Xueling sect who were guarding the gate of Xueling palace were even more afraid to stop Li Mu. They looked at Li Mu as if they were looking at the God of plague. They couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward. Li Mu and Chi Yun walked to the gate of Xueling palace in this way.


    "Hahaha, Xue lingzong is nothing more than that. Luo Xueping, let''s stop today and fight another day. It''s meaningless to fight again now!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Chi Yun had arrived at the gate of Xueling palace, and no Xueling sect disciple stopped them, Wan Tianming and Luo Xueping directly distanced themselves from each other after a blow to each other, and laughed proudly

 Chapter 720

    "Bah!!! A junior dare to be so rampant in our xuelingzong, and see me kill you!!"


    Looking at Wan Tianming''s laughing face, he looked at Li Mu, who was already in front of the gate of Xueling palace and was ready to push the door in. Luo Xueping was angry. He roared, and then the virtual shadow of a cold dragon behind him suddenly condensed and became apparent. The real yuan in his body surged, and slapped Li Mu in the air.


    Luo Xueping used all his strength to suck the icy dragon condensed from the vitality behind him into his palm. Luo Xueping''s palm turned into a giant icy palm more than ten meters in the air in front of him.


    The icy giant palm, with a biting chill and a violent Zhenyuan breath, went straight to Li Mu and pushed it sideways. The momentum was so strong that it shocked the world and brought the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions crazy together in the past.


    Chi Yun and Li Mu stood side by side, trying to push open the door of Xueling palace, but when Chi Yun saw Luo Xueping''s amazing momentum and attacked Li Mu, he wanted to stop, but Li Mu reached out and stopped him.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me, Li Mu, for being cruel!"


    After Li Mu stopped Chi Yun, the six magic shadows on the ground under him suddenly condensed into entities and turned into six black war demon shadows exactly like Li Mu.


    These six black war demon true shadows completely condensed into entities, and each held a black magic knife, and his body was full of thick magic gas. Facing Luo Xueping''s magic attack, Li Muling sensed a move, and the six war demon true shadows beside him instantly turned into six black lights and disappeared into his body.


    As the six war demon true shadows disappeared into his body, Li Mu''s temperament instantly changed. A substantiated black magic armor condensed on his body, black magic stripes grew on his face, a pair of arms appeared under his ribs, and a pair of black magic horns appeared on his head.


    Since Li Mu learned martial arts magic in jinyuzong for nearly a year, he also practiced the magic nine changes, which was transformed by the magic, again. Now the magic armor on his body is no longer broken, and the magic knife in his hand has changed from the form of the residual knife to a complete entity, which is actually a three meter long dragon knife.


    "Break the air! Break it for me!!"


    The long knife in Li Mu''s hand after the combination of war and magic turned, and the black magic gas in his body rushed into the magic knife in his hand madly, and fit together as one with the black magic knife. Then Li Mu urged the air breaking cut in the five moves of war and magic, and a knife took up a black half moon knife, and the space of air cutting was distorted, and then straightly fought with the white ice giant palm photographed by Luo Xueping.


    "Bang!!!"


    The black half moon knife gas was extremely sharp. Although it was black all over, a sharp golden light flashed on the blade, like the sharp golden gas of Jin Geng''s sword gas. With a loud bang, Luo Xueping''s icy giant palm was cut by Li Mu. The black knife gas cut straight into the air.


    After the black knife Qi chopped the ice giant palm, it did not disperse, but still pushed sideways towards Luo Xueping''s body with a strong Zhenyuan force, bringing a black half moon shadow in midair.


    "Tian Luo Han Xiao Jue, ice SEALED!"


    As his magic power was cut by Li Mu''s knife, and the remaining power left by Li Mu''s knife came towards him again, Luo Xueping''s face changed greatly, his hands folded, and the snow-white runes in his body quickly poured out, converging between his hands, condensing into a white aura of about a foot size in his hands. Luo Xueping pushed his hands and pushed the white aura in his hands, The black half moon knife gas, which had reached three meters in front of him, was blasted head-on.


    Luo Xueping''s icy magic power is extremely strange. After it hit the black knife gas head-on, it didn''t explode directly like the general magic power, but spread frantically along the black knife gas, freezing the black knife gas into a black half moon in mid air. It looks crystal clear and quite exquisite.


    "Hum!! once killed the real king. Who are you kidding? Although your boy is a rare super first-class martial artist, for me, Luo Xueping... Boom!!! Ah!!!"


    Luo Xueping''s face was overjoyed after the ice sealed black knife gas. He was about to despise Li Mu loudly, but he didn''t think that the ice sealed black knife gas in front of him suddenly exploded, and turned into a surge of black true Qi wave that hit him.


    Hit by the turbulent black Zhenyuan Qi wave, Luo Xueping uttered a scream, and his upper body clothes turned into powder at the moment of being hit by the black Zhenyuan Qi wave. His chest also collapsed, and his mouth was full of blood. He flew backwards more than ten meters, and then fell on the ground not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    After landing, Luo Xueping opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was seriously injured, and he was completely not as proud as when the ice sealed plum wood attack just now.


    "If it weren''t for the friendship between Jin Yuzong and your Xue lingzong, the blow I just made would kill you. At least your flesh body would be unprotected. Do it yourself!"


    After the other party was seriously injured, Li Mu said a word coldly to Luo Xueping, who vomited blood at his mouth, and then turned around and kicked at the door of Xueling palace.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a muffled sound, Li Mu kicked on the gate of Xueling palace, and a light white light flashed on the surface of the kicked gate, which made Li Mu have some unexpected scenes. Although this was just his random kick, with his physical strength at the moment, it also contained a force of ten thousand kilograms. He unexpectedly failed to kick the gate of Xueling palace, which seemed to be closed by an unknown cold iron, not to turn a hair.


    "Wannian cold iron, this door is made of Wannian cold iron, and many arrays and protective prohibitions are engraved on it. Unless there is a prohibition token, it is difficult to open it. It seems that Yi Ruochen and the people of the Dahua gate of Youming sect should be talking about something important. Otherwise, it is impossible to protect so tightly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu failed to kick open the door in front of him, Chi Yun began to explain with some worry, obviously recognizing the origin of the extremely thick door in front of him.


    Hearing what Chi Yun said, Li Mu still didn''t believe it. He raised his hand and cut on the ten thousand year cold iron gate in front of him. As a result, he still failed to cut open the cold iron gate, but shook himself out a few meters away.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The gate of Xueling palace is written with ten thousand years of cold iron, and it is also engraved with many arrays and prohibitions. Although it won''t be closed under normal circumstances, once it is closed, it can''t be opened unless there is a prohibition token or the fighting power of the real king in the later period!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Chi Yun were blocked outside the door, the demon Shanshan suddenly opened her mouth. Although her words were a little less cold, the meaning was still very obvious, and advised Li Mu and Chi Yun to stop delusions.


    "Alas! Forget it, mu''er, we''ve done our best. Since fate is like this, we can''t change anything if we want to change it. Forget it!"


    Chi Yun hesitated with embarrassment on his face, and then sighed a long sigh. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder, indicating that Li Mu didn''t insist anymore. They didn''t have the prohibition token. The strength of the real king in his later period was even more fantastic, and Chi Yun had to admit his life under helplessness.


    "Demon master, I naturally don''t have the combat power of the late real king, but I believe you should have this prohibition token?"


    After hearing Chi Yun''s advice, Li Mu was still a little unwilling. He turned and looked at the demon Shanshan and asked.


    "Li Mu boy! Don''t think about it. The forbidden token is only owned by the patriarch. You can''t get in even if you kill me!"


    The demon Shanshan knew what Li Mu meant as soon as she heard Li Mu''s words. She replied to Li Mu with a cold face. Chi Yun''s lost face became more ugly as soon as she heard this.


    "Hum! Master, don''t lose heart. I don''t believe I can''t get in without the prohibition token and the fighting power of the real king in the later period!"


    Seeing that Chi Yun''s lost face became more and more ugly, Li Mu smiled and comforted Chi Yun. At the moment, his state of war demon combination has not been lifted, and his whole person looks very magical. At the moment, a smile is even more creepy.


    Li Mu suddenly took down a spirit beast bag pinned to his waist, and then opened the spirit beast bag in front of many Xue Ling sect disciples and Chi Yun and other Jinyu sect disciples.


    As Li Mu opened the spirit beast bag, black lights flew out of his spirit beast bag, as many as 73.


    After these black lights flew out of the spirit beast bag, they showed their body in front of Li Mu. It was actually 73 black six winged beetles. All these black beetles were only the size of adult fists, but they gave people the feeling of being extremely fierce. What is not Li Mu''s black beetle killing God.


    "Wood!! you wait!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the black armor to kill God insects, Xu Ruqing suddenly opened her mouth and stopped Li Mu. Then she turned and looked at the demon glittering, and said with a dignified face: "master, you really don''t have the prohibition token for the gate of the snow spirit palace? If there is one, take it out and open the gate. It''s better for them to enter than if the gate was directly destroyed!"


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s words, demon Shanshan was stunned at first, but then quickly reacted. She sneered with disdain on her face and said, "I don''t believe that this smelly boy can destroy the forbidden gate of Xueling Palace by releasing so many dozens of demon insects!"


    "Qing''er, forget it. It''s no use talking more!"


    Hearing that the demon Shanshan was still so arrogant, Li Mu immediately made a mental move. The 73 black armor God killing insects in front of him, all of them with their teeth open and claws on the forbidden gate in front of Li Mu, and then made an action that made everyone except Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s face change greatly. These 73 black armor God killing insects actually began to bite the gate written by ten thousand years of cold iron.


    "Kaka!! KAKA!! KAKA!! KAKA!!..."


    Seventy three black beetles moved their mouths together, and soon there was a harsh click. The originally indestructible ten thousand year cold iron gate was gnawed by seventy-three black beetles, and the surface soon became pitted.


    Because the thickness of the ten thousand year cold iron gate is not low, although these killer insects bit the ten thousand year cold iron gate, they did not directly penetrate, but it won''t take long to see this posture.


    "What kind of demon worm is this! It can eat Wannian cold iron, which... This is impossible! This is impossible! Wannian cold iron is that I have to burn it for seven days and seven nights with Zhenyuan fire to slowly melt. Its hardness is below the holy level material, and it can rank in the top ten. With the blessing of array prohibition, it is impossible for the strong in the later period of the real king to break, how can it be destroyed so easily!!"


    Looking at the potholed ten thousand year cold iron gate, the demon Shanshan shouted with an unbelievable face, like eating a dead mouse. His mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t return to God for a time.


    "Master, I told you, but you didn''t listen!"


    Standing beside the demon Shanshan, Xu Ruqing looked at the frightened appearance of the demon Shanshan and muttered that it was OK not to say this. As soon as she said it, she almost didn''t annoy the demon Shanshan to death. If it weren''t for Xu Ruqing''s special identity and the wine behind her, she really wanted to scold Xu Ruqing.


    "Open it for me!!"


    As the area of Wannian cold iron gate became larger and larger, the array and prohibition on the gate were almost all destroyed. Li Mu took this opportunity to palm with his right hand and put his palm on the broken Wannian cold iron gate. With the urging of his strong physical strength, he pushed the gate written by Wannian cold iron with one palm

 Chapter 721

    "Who!!"


    With the door of Wannian cold iron being pushed open, Li Mu and Chi Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a somewhat frightening voice also came out of the hall at this time.


    Li Mu and Chi Yun looked at the Xueling palace and found that the Xueling palace was actually a larger temple, similar to the discussion Hall of jinyuzong. At the moment, on the throne in the hall, a white haired middle-aged man was staring at Li Mu and Chi Yun at the door.


    In the hall, in addition to the white haired middle-aged man on the throne, there are five people sitting, two of whom are known by Li Mu and Chi Yun. It is the two brothers and sisters of Dahua men Meng Xian Meng Yue they saw in cold star city.


    "Yi Ruochen, Master Yi, you are really a big shelf. I Chi Yun came today on behalf of Jin Yuzong anyway. You actually closed the iron gate of your snow spirit palace in order to avoid seeing me. It''s too hard to pay attention to me, Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing the white haired man sitting on the throne in the main hall of Xueling palace, Chi Yun immediately said coldly, and didn''t give the white haired middle-aged man half a good face.


    "Who should I be? I didn''t expect it to be Taoist friend Chi Yun. You said I was hiding from you? This is ridiculous! I was discussing important matters with Taoist friends of the Dahua sect of the nether sect. For safety reasons, I closed the door of my Xueling palace. Why not?"


    "Still, I, Yi Ruochen, even want to say hello to elder Chi Yun when I close the door! On the contrary, it''s you who destroyed the ten thousand year cold iron gate of my Xueling palace! It''s really presumptuous! It''s simply outrageous!"


    Looking at the Wannian cold iron gate, which has been eaten by the God killing insect, Yi Ruochen shouted angrily. He moved and came directly in front of Chi Yun and Li Mu. At the same time, he looked at the tattered Wannian cold iron gate with some pain. At this time, the demon Shanshan Ruan Qinghong and others also came outside the gate with the Wannian cold iron gate broken.


    "I don''t know whether I''m decent or not, but Lord Yi, you really don''t know the truth! When did you have such a good relationship between Xue lingzong and Dahuamen? I remember that you had a big fight for a Yuanjing vein in Jingguo twenty years ago. Why, it healed so quickly, and the scar forgot to hurt?"


    Chi Yun is also hot tempered. In the face of Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xueling sect, instead of being half timid, he looked at each other with four eyes and sneered back. Like Li Chengfeng, Yi Ruochen is also the existence of half step real king, which is also at the same level as Chi Yun''s cultivation.


    "Chi Yun! What do you mean by this!! can''t Dahuamen and xuelingzong be reconciled? You are also an old man. You should know that the cultivation world has never been an eternal enemy, let alone an eternal friend!"


    With the dialogue between Yi Ruochen and Chi Yun, Meng Xian of Dahua gate suddenly stood up from a chair in the hall of Xueling palace, and then walked towards Chi Yun and Yi Ruochen. There was a slight sneer on his face. This smile fell into the eyes of Li Mu and Chi Yun. How insidious it was.


    After hearing Meng Xian''s words, Chi Yun frowned. The amount of information in the other party''s words was too huge. As an elder of Jinyu sect and a strong man in the late tongxuan period, he had guessed the result of the conversation between Xueling sect and Dahua sect Youming sect.


    "Look at this, Lord Yi, are you Xue lingzong going to make an alliance with Jin Yuzong and want to stay out of it this time?"


    With the embarrassment of the atmosphere in the venue, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth to ask Yi Ruochen, saying that he had not yet lifted the state of war demon combination at the moment, and he gave people a feeling of some monstrosity. In addition, his tone of speaking was a little low, which was even more eye-catching.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu''s opening soon attracted Yi Ruochen''s eyes. Yi Ruochen''s face was a little confused. In Li Mu''s body, he felt a very depressed feeling, which he hadn''t felt for many years since he became the leader of Xueling sect.


    "This boy is Chi Yun''s disciple Li Mu, who recently made a great reputation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Before Li Mu could answer Yi Ruochen, Meng Xian, who had come to Yi Ruochen''s side, suddenly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Li Mu? I know. I heard that you once fought against the real king and strong Wang Ba of Yeshan mansion in Heishi Pingdingshan, right? Yes, you are young and promising. I have heard of you in the mouth of elder Yao Shanshan for a long time. You saved my Xueling sect disciples in taixuanmiao territory. If it weren''t for you in taixuanmiao Valley, all the people of our Xueling sect would be destroyed. Speaking of it, you still have great kindness to our Xueling sect."


    Hearing that the person standing in front of him was Li Mu, Yi Ruochen''s eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he praised Li Mu in front of Chi Yun and Meng Xian, and his words were generous to Li Mu.


    "Lord Yi, how about Li Mu? I don''t need you to judge. I ask you whether Xue lingzong is going to stay out of it this time. Just give me a happy word so that everyone won''t look bad here!"


    Li Musi didn''t buy Yi Ruochen''s appreciation. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were shining with a weird light. It didn''t feel like asking Yi Ruochen, but rather like questioning each other.


    "Yi Ruochen, please have a word of cheer. This time I came to your xuelingzong in person, mainly for this matter. Your xuelingzong and my jinyuzong have always had a good relationship. They used to be allies. At present, my jinyuzong has suffered from a group of petty people, and a war is inevitable."


    "I know you want to take the backing of wanjianmen. As long as you put on a pair of pants with wanjianmen, you xuelingzong can stay out of the matter, right? But you and I are not fools. What kind of wanjianmen is, you and I know in our hearts, and you can also think of the end of plotting with the tiger. Do Dahua men persuade you not to mix with the things between them and my jinyuzong? Have you ever thought about it, after my jinyuzong was destroyed, How far will your xuelingzong be from the end! "


    "Don''t talk about wanjianmen. First of all, your xuelingzong is in the north of our continent, and its wanjianmen is in the middle, hundreds of millions of miles away. What can it rely on for you? Second, wanjianmen may not be able to successfully align with your xuelingzong, and even if it does, it may not be sincere. Its wanjianmen just wants to find an interest ally in the north of Yuheng continent. You know, they have many choices besides you xuelingzong!"


    Chi Yun angrily said everything he wanted to say, and every word was on the point. Not only did Yi Ruochen look dead, but Meng Xian on the side and the people of the nether sect not far away and Meng Yue also changed their faces.


    "Lord Yi, what my master said is reasonable. I hope you can think about it carefully. In addition, you have to understand that even if it is as powerful as the ten thousand sword sect, it is not immortal. It can''t be determined when the tree will collapse and the monkeys will be scattered. As for second-class goods like Dahua sect Youming sect, not to mention!"


    Seeing Yi Ruochen hesitated, Li Mu sneered again and reminded him.


    "Boy! Who the fuck do you say is second rate? You jinyuzong haven''t seen anything better than my Dahuamen. If you dare to speak so wildly, do you really think I dare not kill you!"


    Meng Xian was already full of fire. At the moment, Li Mu insulted his Dahua door in front of him, immediately like pouring oil on the fire, igniting the killing intention in his heart.


    "I talked to you!"


    Seeing Meng Xian unexpectedly threatened to kill himself, Li Mu took advantage of the strength of the war demon combination in his body, and the long knife in his hand cut Meng Xian mercilessly. With the influx of Li Mu Zhenyuan, a black knife gang with a length of more than ten meters flew out of the magic knife in his hand, and came to Meng Xian with a cold murderous spirit in the blink of an eye.


    "Good boy, how dare you attack me!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden attack, Meng Xian''s face changed greatly. The purple light in his body soared, and a palm with a raging purple flame resisted Li Mu''s black knife Gang''s attack.


    "Boom!!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and Meng Xian, a violent Zhenyuan strength swept away from the hall of Xueling palace. Meng Xian''s cultivation has long been in the late stage of tongxuan. Although it is not yet in the late stage of perfection, the strength of Zhenyuan can''t be underestimated. Unexpectedly, he stubbornly resisted Li Mu Daogang''s attack without losing the wind.


    "Break it!"


    After his attack was resisted by Meng Xian, Li Mu''s magic Qi rolled around, dragged the long knife in his hand, and split a knife against Meng Xian again. This knife didn''t appear very gorgeous, but it erupted into a real yuan pressure that was even more terrifying than the first knife. An invisible and transparent knife Qi surged out of the magic knife when Li Mu knife fell, and instantly merged into one with the black knife Gang transformed by Li Mu''s first knife.


    "Boom!!"


    With the superposition of the power of Li Mu''s second knife and the power of the first knife, Li Mu''s black knife Gang, which was held by Meng Xian with his palm, suddenly exploded, and with a destructive force, it hit Meng Xian.


    "Poof!!!"


    Although Meng Xian had the cultivation of tongxuan in the later stage, he still failed to bear the power of Li Mu''s two knives when Li Mu''s six war demons were combined. He vomited blood on the spot, fell out more than ten meters away towards the rear, and fell seriously injured to the ground.


    "Li Mu! You are presumptuous! This is in my xuelingzong! You hurt people in front of me, and you don''t pay attention to my xuelingzong!"


    Meng Xian was suddenly injured by Li Mu, which made Yi Ruochen''s face extremely ugly. Although Xue lingzong and Dahua gate have always been enemies, today, anyway, Meng Xian is also a guest of his Xue lingzong, and Li mufei and Chi Yun broke the gate of the Xue linggong and hurt people in front of him. It''s really not very good-looking for his face.


    And the demon Shanshan, Ruan Qinghong, Wan Tianming and others who had already arrived outside the gate also saw the scene of Li Mu''s two knives losing Meng Xian. They were all extremely speechless about Li Mu''s abnormal combat power. This is the existence of a super first-class realm. Although it is exaggerated to say that the invincible at the same level is indeed not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Lord Yi, you''re wrong. I''m not going to hurt him, but to kill him. And don''t be so angry with me. I can''t help the strong man of ZHENWANG realm, but I just want to kill someone in the later period of tongxuan. No one can stop me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes returned to Yi Ruochen coldly, and then he walked directly towards Meng Xian

 Chapter 722

    "Li Mu boy! Don''t be too arrogant. Although I admit that even I can''t win with your strength, you should know that there are people outside, and there are days outside, and Mu Xiu will be urged by Lin Feng. You are so arrogant, be careful not to die back to jinyuzong!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s departure, Yi Ruochen quickly stretched out a hand to stop Li Mu, and stared at Li Mu with no emotion, warning.


    "Mu''er, forget it. After all, it''s in Xueling sect. It''s not good to kill people here!"


    Chi Yun also feels that Li Mu is a little arrogant. Although Yi Ruochen''s cultivation may not be able to do anything about Li Mu, after all, it is in the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect. There must be a real king and a strong man in charge. Li Mu''s repeated provocations against the majesty of Xueling sect may not really irritate Yi Ruochen. Don''t mention the alliance with the other party at that time, whether they can get out of this Xueling peak alive is a problem.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    As Li Mu was stopped by Yi Ruochen, Meng Yue had arrived at the side of Meng Xian, who was seriously injured, and asked with a worried look on his face.


    "I... poof!!!"


    Meng Xian wanted to say something after being hugged by Meng Yue, but before he could say two more words, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, Meng Yue hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it for Meng Xian.


    "Boy! You deceive people too much! How dare you sneak attack and hit my brother hard! Lord Yi, if you don''t give me an account of this today, our Dahua sect will never give up!"


    After taking the pill for Meng Xian, Meng Yue shouted at Yi Ruochen, forcing Yi Ruochen to give an explanation. Yi Ruochen''s face is as ugly as it is. Now his Xue lingzong has not made a clear decision. Should he form an alliance with Jin Yuzong or stay out of it.


    Yi Ruochen''s idea is naturally that he wants to stay out of the matter, but this premise is that he must first form an alliance with Wan Jianmen. In this way, he dares to express his position. However, looking at the current situation, he seems to have to take sides.


    "Master Yi, I also think you should give an explanation. After all, this thing happened in your Xueling sect. My Youming sect and Dahua sect have already formed an alliance and become a family. Naturally, they should advance and retreat together. If you don''t deal with it, my Youming sect and Dahua sect have to do it by themselves today in order to maintain their dignity. Don''t say they didn''t give you Xueling sect face at that time!"


    At this time, the two tongxuan realm elders present in the Youming sect also stood up and put pressure on Yi Ruochen.


    "What? You Youming sect also wants to get involved in this muddy water, right? Lord Yi, I don''t think your position is very clear now. In this case, don''t be in a hurry to make a statement. You''d better wait until the Leng Qingcheng duel, the first of the young disciples of your sect, ends soon!"


    Li Mu glanced at the two tongxuan realm elders of the Youming sect, and then looked at Yi Ruochen with a smile.


    "OK! According to Li Mu, the gratitude and resentment between your Jinyu sect and Dahuamen Youming sect don''t have to be solved by my Xueling sect. I won''t ask more about your life and death if I come out of my Xueling peak."


    Yi Ruochen was also forced, and there was no way to agree with Li Mu''s suggestion. He turned and looked at Meng Xian, who was seriously injured, and said, "it''s really meaningless to entangle with the Taoist friends of Dahua sect and Youming sect at present. I think it''s still according to the meaning of Li Mu''s little friends. After all, this is in my xuelingzong. You step back and wait until the end of the competition and marriage five days later."


    Meng Xian, Meng Yue and the people of Youming sect saw that Yi Ruochen didn''t intend to deal with this matter. Although they were very unconvinced, they didn''t say much. They had to swallow their anger and nodded. They glared at Li Mu and Chi Yun, and finally were led away by an elder of Xueling sect.


    After Meng Xian, Meng Yue and others left, Chi Yun greeted Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming. Without waiting for Yi Ruochen''s greeting, the three walked into Xueling palace together, and sat down in the seats originally occupied by Dahuamen Youming sect and others, as if they were not invited to sit by themselves.


    Yi Ruochen naturally knew that Chi Yun and others had something to discuss with him. After a long sigh, he greeted the demon Shanshan and asked the demon Shanshan to evacuate the crowd. Then he returned to the throne in the hall.


    Li Mu was not very interested in the conversation between the powerful people of these sects. The magic pattern on his body quickly retreated and received the magic power of the war magic combination. Then Li Mu received the God killing insect that ate most of the ten thousand year cold iron gate, and finally directly walked out of the gate of the snow spirit palace.


    "Demon master, how much I offended just now is related to the life and death of my jinyuzong. I hope you can understand!"


    Li Mu went out of the gate of Xueling palace and arched his hand at the demon Shanshan who stood with Xu Ruqing. This action made the demon Shanshan very unhappy and gave him a few white eyes. She ignored Li Mu, leaned close to Xu Ruqing''s ear and ordered a few words, and then left here.


    "Brother Li, you are so domineering! You are simply a model of our generation!!"


    With the demon glittering away, King Wu came to Li Mu with an excited face and expressed his admiration for Li Mu.


    "You, don''t talk up him. He is in the limelight. Yes, but look at the eyes of these disciples and elders of Xueling sect. He is making enemies for himself!"


    Xu Ruqing stared at the king of Wu, and did not shy away from some xuelingzong disciples nearby. He bluntly said that Li Mucai noticed that whenever he saw his xuelingzong disciples looking at him, they were somewhat hostile.


    Li Mu smiled helplessly, and he could understand this. Although the combat power he showed today was indeed frightening to many people, he also really slapped Xue lingzong in the face, and it was reasonable for these Xue lingzong disciples to be hostile to him.


    "Let''s go! My master told me to take you with me to stay at the snow peak she guarded, and make a decision after the competition and marriage in five days!"


    Xu Ruqing''s face was not very good-looking, and he greeted Li Mu and other ten disciples of the Golden Jade sect. Then he took the road in front. Li Mu and others naturally followed him. They didn''t have any acquaintances in the Xueling sect. Li Mu also severely offended the Xueling sect. If the demon Shanshan didn''t help, they really couldn''t find a place to live.


    "What''s the matter, Qing''er? I''m very unhappy to see you like this?"


    Walking on the way to Xuetian peak, Li Mu asked Xu Ruqing. The girl seemed to be a little unhappy about what she had done in xuelingzong today, and it seemed that she was still angry up to now.


    "Am I unhappy? You will also worry about my unhappiness. I didn''t say you. What Yi Ruochen said just now is really right. Mu Xiu and Lin Feng will urge it. I don''t deny that you are capable, but you are easy to be stared at like this. As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, and hidden arrows are difficult to prevent. I''m afraid you will have an accident!"


    Xu Ruqing''s painstaking voice transmission replied to Li Mudao.


    "Hey, Qing''er, you don''t know my personality yet. Don''t worry. The reason why I am so strong is naturally confident. Without any confidence, I dare to challenge Yi Ruochen in this Xueling sect? So you should believe me!"


    Li Mu said, subconsciously glancing at the ground somewhere behind him, and the whole person was full of confidence.


    "Confidence? I don''t know what confidence you have. It''s that you can sweep through the real king of the same level or even the first level with the general ability of the enemy with the cultivation at the early stage of tongxuan. But there are people outside the human body, and there are days outside the sky. Maybe you''re not afraid of the power of the extraordinary realm? You''ve offended all the people of Xueling sect today. I know you''re for Jinyu sect, but sometimes you have to act according to your ability. I don''t want to be young and live alone £¡¡±


    Seeing that Li mufei didn''t listen to the advice, Xu Ruqing became more and more proud. She pinched Li mufei''s waist viciously to vent her inner dissatisfaction.


    "Hahaha, I thought my young son was worried about what. He was worried about being a widow. Don''t worry, I promised the master to take care of you. How can I leave you to die alone!"


    "By the way, Qing''er, since you mentioned the extraordinary realm of power, is it difficult for Xueling sect to have extraordinary power?"


    Li Mu asked curiously. He knew that a first-class sect like Jinyu sect and Xueling sect had real kings and strong men, and there were more than one or two, but he had never heard of the extraordinary realm of power.


    "What? Is there anything else you''re afraid of, the famous Li Mu? Aren''t you confident? Why are you afraid again when you hear the words" extraordinary power " Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "Well, can''t you satisfy my curiosity? Tell me, this Xue lingzong really has extraordinary power?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly. Although he knew that the rule of the cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng continent was that transcendental power should not interfere in the disputes between the major forces in the cultivation world, since Jiu Zhongdian ate the loss of Peng family''s transcendental power Peng Yin and Yang in the Peng family, Li Mu knew that this dead rule might not be able to control the living people, especially the existence of the level of transcendental power, because although people obviously could not intervene, But behind your back, no one can prevent it.


    "Yes, I heard from my master that the extraordinary power of Xue lingzong is Lingling. Originally, this elder has not appeared for nearly a thousand years, but the last time the demon emperor devoured heaven came to Yuheng, she once took away a sacred artifact of Xue lingzong''s Zhenzong treasure in Yi Ruochen''s hands."


    "The reason to take away the holy wares is naturally to fight against the demon emperor who swallowed the sky. It is said that in addition to her action, Dahua sect, Youming sect, Yunhai temple and your Golden Jade sect''s extraordinary powers have all secretly gone. The war broke the sky and the earth, and many holy wares have been destroyed. It seems that in addition to the palace of absolute love, among the ten main gates, your Golden Jade sect, Yunhai temple and Xueling sect''s extraordinary powers have survived, and the rest are all dead!"


    Xu Ruqing mysteriously explained to Li Mu that she seemed to know a lot.


    "What! In addition to Yunhai temple, my Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, the extraordinary powers of several other major sects have fallen?... Oh, this is finally understood. No wonder Dahua sect and Youming sect want to work together with jueyu palace to deal with my Jinyu sect. That''s why!"


    Li Mu suddenly realized and widened his eyes. At last, he guessed why six major gates such as the desperate palace would give some eyebrows to jinyuzong

 Chapter 723

    "If you''re not stupid, it occurred to you at once. In fact, my master also mentioned these when chatting with me. For the cultivation world in Yuheng continent, extraordinary powers are actually forbidden to act at will, because their existence at that level is too terrible, and it''s too easy to destroy a sect, so the cultivation world has a written regulation that extraordinary powers should not intervene in the disputes between the major forces in the cultivation world."


    "But according to the current situation in the cultivation world, this ban may soon expire. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, there will be more and more real king and extraordinary level figures, and then it will be the time for some big door decisive battles."


    Xu Ruqing was not surprised that Li Mu could think of the reason for this. Instead, he analyzed the future situation with Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded at the words. He knew that with the intensification of the contradiction between Jinyu sect and Dahua sect, a storm in the cultivation world was coming, which might be the beginning of the turmoil in the whole Yuheng continent or the Beidou world.


    Led by Xu Ruqing, Li Mu and other ten people soon came to a subordinate peak next to Xueling peak, which is what Xu Ruqing called Xuetian peak.


    Because there are many subordinate peaks in the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong, many powerful elders will choose a peak to take charge of by themselves, and the owner of this xuetianfeng is demon Shanshan.


    There are not many people on the Xuetian peak. According to Xu Ruqing, the people who inherited the demon Shanshan line, in addition to Leng Qingcheng, also have three personal disciples and more than 20 registered disciples, so such a large Xuetian peak seems a little empty.


    After arranging housing for Dongfang Sheng and others, Xu Ruqing took Li Mu to a stone cave called xuetianling cave in the back mountain of Xuetian peak,


    The xuetianling cave is built near the top of the mountain behind the Xuetian peak. The cave is about 34 meters wide, but at the moment, the stone cave door is tightly closed. As Xu Ruqing said, lengqingcheng is closed in this stone cave, and has not been exposed for almost ten years.


    Looking at the snow Tianling cave with its closed door, Li Mu''s eyes stayed where they were. The door of the cave was covered with a prohibition against the invasion of spiritual consciousness, so even if Li Mu wanted to see Leng Qingcheng''s beautiful face, he had nothing to do, because he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Qing''er, did elder demon Shanshan say when your elder martial sister will be able to leave the customs? It''s less than five days before she can compete to recruit relatives. It''s reasonable for her to leave the customs?"


    Li Mu looked at the snow Lingdong in a daze for half a ring, and then opened his mouth to ask such a green way that he didn''t say a word to his side.


    "I don''t know, but the elder martial sister will definitely leave the Customs on the last day. According to my master, before closing the customs, my elder martial sister said that she would change her skill and go to Tianjing glaze formula, a sky level residual skill that my master had unintentionally obtained before."


    "You also know that the strongest heaven level skill of Xue Ling sect, Xue Ling Han soul, is only qualified to practice. My elder martial sister originally practiced only a ground level advanced skill. She knew that relying on a ground level high-level skill was not enough to fight Wan Jiansan at all, because the Wan Hua sword formula cultivated by Wan Jiansan was a medium-level skill of heaven level. My elder martial sister was forced to make such a bad decision."


    Xu Ruqing said with a worried face to Li Mu, saying that there was a secret incident about the cold city.


    "Tianjing glaze formula? What kind of skill is this? How can it be residual skill? What''s the matter?"


    As a figure in the realm of tongxuan, Li Mu naturally knows what it means to change the method and rebuild it, which means that Xu Ruqing will spend a long time converting the skill. Although it is not very difficult to change the method and rebuild it after reaching the realm of divine power, it is extremely time-consuming. If Xu Ruqing spends too much time on changing the method and rebuild it, it means that she doesn''t have much time to practice.


    Xu Ruqing shook his head and explained, "I don''t know. According to my master, the Jingli formula on this day was obtained from her abdomen when she killed a level 4 deep-sea snow shark when she was traveling abroad. At that time, it was a jade slip that recorded this skill, but this skill seems to lack the latter part, which is a disabled skill, so my master has never planned to change it."


    "Residual skill, alas, how can Qingcheng be so stupid? If it''s residual skill, maybe the previous cultivation is good, but because of the lack of the latter part, the higher the level of cultivation, it is very likely to lead to the stagnation of cultivation, which will affect her whole life!"


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s explanation, Li Mu muttered to himself with some worry. He knew that lengqingcheng didn''t want to marry Wan Jiansan as a double monk, so he would practice a residual skill at any cost.


    "So you must fulfill my elder martial sister''s wish! As long as you defeat all the people who challenge my elder martial sister in the challenge arena in five days, she doesn''t need to fight. But then again, can you? More and more people will come to Xue lingzong these days, and they won''t be simple roles." Xu Ruqing asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, this time I will fight for the sake of Qingcheng and Jin Yuzong!"


    After Li Mu was silent for a moment, his fists were clenched and he said cautiously.


    ......


    "How about master? How did you talk with Yi Ruochen later today? He won''t really be brainwashed by those people of Dahuamen and Youming sect and decide to protect himself?"


    At night, Li Mu and Chi Yun stayed in a guest room on xuetianfeng. Li Mu asked Chi yundao with a concerned face.


    Chi Yun said in a low voice, "what else can I do? Yi Ruochen, an old boy, is simply a genius! He is not willing to make a decision at all now. He insists on waiting until the end of this match. He is looking at the situation. If Wan Jiansan and Leng Qingcheng sit down, he will naturally be able to use this as an excuse to form an alliance with Wan Jianmen."


    "However, this Yi Ruochen is obviously not 100% sure that Wan Jian San can win, because he has seen your strength today. If you win this competition to recruit relatives, it is likely that his marriage alliance of Wan Jianmen of Xue lingzong will fail. At that time, He Yi Ruochen will be forced to have no choice but to make another choice."


    Li Mu thought for a moment after hearing the words, and then said, "master, do you have any thorny things to do with your look, or do you not believe that disciple I can defeat Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen?"


    "Mu''er, you''re wrong. It''s not that I don''t believe your strength, but now there may be another variable. Have we always thought that as long as the alliance between Xue lingzong and wanjianmen can''t be achieved, his Xue lingzong will be forced to form an alliance with my Jin Yuzong?"


    Chi Yun suddenly asked Li Mudao, and Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. They really thought so all the time.


    "Alas! Have you ever thought that even if the marriage alliance between wanjianmen and xuelingzong fails, his xuelingzong can cooperate with the desperate palace to deal with my jinyuzong!"


    Chi Yun sighed, and the color of worry in the muddy old eyes became more and more obvious.


    "This... This really hasn''t occurred to me. It should be unlikely. After all, Xueling sect has always been incompatible with Dahua sect, poison sect and other sects!"


    Li Mu''s mouth was open, and he said incredulously.


    "You are wrong! Originally, I thought so, even the patriarch thought so, but today Meng Xian said a sentence that pulled me back to reality. He said that the cultivation world has no forever enemies and no forever friends. The implication of this sentence is that his relationship between Dahuamen and Xue lingzong may not be able to be reconciled. Once reconciled, Yi Ruochen will definitely choose to form an alliance with Jueqing palace and others for the sake of the overall situation. ¡±Chi Yun explained.


    "If so, it''s not impossible. Seeing that today He Yi Ruochen and the people of Dahuamen Youming sect closed the door and talked, he knew that what was discussed must be a secret event."


    Li Mu was silent for a moment, and finally nodded to agree that Chi Yun''s guess side was possible.


    "Alas! There are more than 80 million yuan crystals, all of which are top-grade yuan crystals. This can indeed arouse the greed of his Xueling sect, not to mention so many other resources occupied by my Jinyu sect!"


    Chi Yun reluctantly smiled bitterly, and seemed a little powerless about the arduous task of this trip.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although what you guessed is not unreasonable, if all the people of Dahua sect and Youming sect die in this Xueling sect without knowing it, do you think his Xueling sect will have a chance to form an alliance with Dahua sect and Youming sect!"


    Looking at Chi Yun''s helpless appearance, Li Mu suddenly said coldly. After saying that, two lights flashed in his eyes, accompanied by a strong murderous spirit.


    Hearing Li Mu''s murderous words, Chi Yun suddenly changed his face. He looked at Li Mu with four eyes and guessed what Li Mu was going to do, He hurriedly opened his mouth and advised, "mu''er, listen to the meaning of your words, do you want to kill all the people of his Youming sect and Dahua sect? This can''t be used. It''s too dangerous. Although I know your strength is very strong, even the master, I''m not necessarily your opponent now, but there are so many people in Dahua sect and Youming sect after all. What if you startle the strong of Xueling sect?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Since I said that God doesn''t know, no one must know. Of course, the premise is that master don''t say it!"


    Li Mu smiled at Chi Yun. Although the smile looked innocent and full of kindness, it fell into Chi Yun''s eyes like the smile of death. He didn''t find his disciples until today. I don''t know when they have grown to such a point that even his master can''t figure out each other''s thoughts.


    After another two words with Chi Yun, Li Mu returned to the room arranged by Xu Ruqing alone.


    After returning to the room, Li Mu closed the doors and windows tightly, and then the colorful light ring flashed in his hand, and a gray six winged beetle suddenly flew out of the storage ring in his hand. It was Li Mu''s original soul bug Jin Zhen

 Chapter 724

    As soon as Jin Zhen was released by Li Mu from the colorful dazzling ring, he immediately sent out a hissing cry. It kept flying around Li Mu. Through the telepathy between Li Mu and Jin Zhen, Li Mu immediately understood Jin Zhen''s condition. This guy was actually hungry.


    "My God, I can''t afford you if I''m not a big family. Take it and eat it!"


    Li Mu said something to Jin Zhen, and then took out a piece of medium grade Yuanjing from the storage ring and put it on the table beside him. As soon as Jin Zhen saw the Yuanjing taken out by Li Mu, he immediately stopped pestering Li Mu, and it fell on the table quickly, and then began to enjoy its meal.


    A piece of middle grade yuan crystal, which is equivalent to the amount of 100 pieces of lower grade yuan crystal. If you change it to a Terran cultivator who has the same cultivation as Jin Zhen at the moment, it will be the existence of the acquired realm. For cultivators of the acquired realm, a hundred yuan crystals is a large number of Yuan crystals, but this piece of middle grade yuan crystal in Jin Zhen''s mouth is less than a dozen breaths in total, and it is completely eaten by Jin Zhen.


    After eating a piece of middle grade Yuanjing, Jin Zhen flew in front of Li Mu again with an unfinished look, and rubbed Li Mu''s face very anthropomorphically. This meaning is obvious. It is not full yet.


    "I said Jin Zhen, you really should be called a fan Tong. You have swallowed more than tens of thousands of Yuan Jing here before and after, but you have swallowed so many Yuan Jing from me. Now you are only at the level of five stars in gray armor. If you change it to a general black armor God killing insect, it is enough to advance to five or six stars. You are too discouraged, and you are really a fan Tong!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen rubbing on his face, Li Mu shouted in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, but this Jin Zhen is just a gray beetle larva at the moment, and there is not much wisdom at all. Moreover, even when the silver beetle is mature, the wisdom is much lower than that of the general demon clan, so even if Li Mu is very dissatisfied with it, it has no obvious reaction at all.


    "Forget it, you are different from ordinary God killing insects. I think you should be unique. Let''s see your performance in the future. Now I''m going to use your body to cast a secret skill to see the effect of using you as a carrier to cast distraction!"


    Li Mu grabbed Jin Zhen in his hand, then opened the two spirit beast bags pinned to his waist, and released all the remaining God killing insects. After releasing the God killing insects, Li Mu came to the bedside and sat down cross legged.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Li Mu took out the five element five color flag, and then urged the five element array, the hallmark of the five element five color flag, to protect his whole body in the array.


    With the protection of the five element array, Li Mu relaxed a lot. He crossed his knees in bed and held Jin Zhen with his right hand, and then slowly closed his eyes,


    After closing his eyes, Li Mu''s golden light flashed three feet above his head, and his yuan spirit came out of the heaven spirit. Li Mu unexpectedly urged his yuan spirit out of the heaven.


    After Yuan Ling came out of the body, the golden light in Li Mu''s three inch yuan Ling''s eyebrows flashed, and golden filaments formed by pure spiritual power flew out of his yuan Ling''s body. These golden filaments were as thin as hair, and finally all disappeared into the golden pupil in Li Mu''s hands.


    Jin Zhen''s body trembled a few times after Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness entered, and finally calmed down, fluttering six pairs of wings in midair.


    A moment later, Li Mu''s yuan Ling brilliance dimmed a little, and finally returned to his body. Li Mu didn''t wake up and still maintained his original posture, but Jin Zhen, who had not entered most of Li Mu''s spiritual power, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, as if he had suddenly changed from a fool to a wise elder.


    "In the end, it is the distraction method driven by your own life spirit worm. It is really not much different from your own separation. The only drawback is that you can only play your own spiritual power, not your true power and physical power!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself. At this time, most of his primordial power was attached to Jin Zhen, and had dominated Jin Zhen''s body. This kind of magic power is called the art of distraction. Only cultivators who have reached the realm of metaphysics can use it, but ordinary strong people in the cultivation world rarely use this kind of magic power. Even if they use this kind of magic power, they usually use their own life Lingbao as the carrier, Naturally, the effect cannot be as ingenious as plum wood''s use of Benming spirit insect as the carrier.


    With most of his original spirit integrated into Jin Zhen''s body, Li Mu controlled Jin Zhen''s body to fly and circle in midair. This method of distraction was used for the first time by Li Mu, so he was not very skilled, especially in controlling a strange body, which still needed a little time to fit.


    After controlling Jin Zhen''s body in midair and circling for a little time, Li Mu probably became familiar with Jin Zhen''s body. His yuan Shen moved and gave a spiritual command to the 29 silver armor and 73 black armor God killers in the room. Then, together with the Jin Zhen controlled by his yuan Shen, they all drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    After falling into the ground, Li Mu maximized his spiritual power. Although the Jin Zhen''s body only carried most of his primordial gods, it was not all, but the spiritual power was also comparable to the strong ones in the middle of the real king. Therefore, even if Li Mu changed his flesh with a god killing insect, he could still use his powerful spiritual power to mobilize 102 God killing insects.


    With the full release of his spiritual power, Li Mu led 102 God killing insects behind him to sneak all the way to the bottom of the snow peak, and then directly bypassed the ground to the bottom of the snow peak, sneaking up the snow peak from the mountain.


    At this time, it was already late at night. Although sleeping had no meaning for cultivators, and the difference between day and night was not big, there were few cultivators going out at night. This was the same in Xueling sect, a first-class sect. Most disciples of Xueling palace stayed in their own residence to meditate and practice.


    "Wave!!"


    A slight sound of breaking the earth suddenly sounded from an inconspicuous corner on the hillside of Xueling peak, and then a gray beetle the size of an adult''s fist was drilled out of the originally empty ground soil, which was Jin Zhen.


    After drilling out from under the ground, Jin Zhen looked around, and then an invisible spiritual force poured out of its eyebrows and turned into a transparent mask to tightly wrap its body inside.


    After wrapping his body with the power of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu swaggered up because he was controlling Jin Zhen''s body size, and at the same time, he slowly released his spiritual power comparable to that of the middle period of the real king.


    Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he soon locked the target. He gave a spiritual command to the 102 God killing insects that were still below the ground, and then moved six wings together, moving quickly in one direction.


    Although the area of Xueling peak is much smaller than that of Jinxia peak of jinyuzong, it can''t be underestimated. Li Mu sneaked through the air for half a column of incense before finally arriving at his destination, a group of luxuriant attics.


    This loft group covers an area of more than ten miles long and wide, and there are hundreds of lofts, which are similar to the lofts where the inner disciples of the Golden Jade sect live. These lofts are built of jade and look very neat. Even at this night, this area is still brightly lit.


    Li Mu is not afraid of being detected by people with strong spiritual power, because he has wrapped himself with powerful spiritual power. If it were not for the people with stronger spiritual power than Li Mu to probe carefully, it would be absolutely impossible to find the existence of Jin Zhen.


    Soon, Li Mu selectively fell from mid air on top of the an attic that looked no different from other nearby attics.


    "Hum! As expected, all the people of Dahua sect are here. This Xue lingzong is really fucking absent-minded. It''s even better to let us live on the pianfeng and these guys live on the main peak. If they all disappear on the main peak of your Xue lingzong, I see how you can get rid of it!"


    After landing on the roof, Li Mu murmured in his heart. Then he moved his six wings together and slowly landed in the attic below. Soon, he dived into the attic.


    After sneaking into the attic, Li Mu, through the power of spiritual knowledge, found that there was a cultivator''s breath above the realm of 33 divine powers in the attic, of which there were as many as five people in the realm of metaphysics, which were just a bunch of elders and disciples of Dahua sect.


    Li Mu was not in a hurry to visit these disciples of Dahua sect one by one. Although he was attached to Jin Tong, only his spiritual power was still strong, and his real strength was comparable to the realm after tomorrow. This God killing insect was not invincible in the world, especially Jin Zhen was only at the level of grey armor five stars. Li Mu was waiting, waiting for his reinforcements to come.


    Li Mu''s reinforcements are naturally the 102 God killing insects, because he flew here, and the God killing insects need tu dun. At the moment, the 102 God killing insects are still halfway, so Li Mu doesn''t dare to appear at all now.


    Thinking that it would take some time for the killer to arrive anyway, Li Mu used his spiritual consciousness to lock the approximate position of Meng Yue and Meng Xian at the first time, and then he carefully flew towards the position of the other two.


    Soon, Li Mu flew to a secret room with the door closed tightly. But what made Li Mu speechless was that the door of the secret room flickered with a layer of spiritual light. It was obvious that a protective prohibition was set. Because he didn''t want to touch the protective prohibition, Li Mu didn''t plan to enter the secret room immediately. His small body lay on the wall on the side of the door, and then he opened his mouth and bit on the jade wall, Soon he bit a fist sized hole in the jade wall.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Oh!!!"


    Li Mu just bit a hole in the corner of the wall, and soon a sound came into his ears. The sound was mixed by men and women, and it was very rhythmic. Although Li Mu did not completely bite through the wall in front of him, he clearly saw the picture in the secret room through his spiritual consciousness through a shallow layer of jade, which was actually a living spring, palace and picture.


    "I''ll go!! these two people are too... Too hungry. Thirsty. I was seriously injured during the day. I can do this at night. I don''t mean they are brothers and sisters!"


    Looking at an active spring palace in the room In the picture, Li Mu almost didn''t retch. At the moment, Meng Xian and Meng Yue were lying naked on the bed, doing the original action of your life, but Meng Yue was moving up and Meng Xian was comfortable down.


    This Meng Xian was seriously injured by Li Mu during the day and has not recovered at the moment, so the look on his face is very ugly, but Li Mu is speechless here. This Meng Xian has not recovered from the injury of his body and is still insisting on the pleasure of flesh desire.


    "No... this is healing. It''s actually healing with double cultivation!"


    Although he was very disgusted with Meng Xian and Meng Yue''s brother and sister''s staying in the room at night, Li Mu soon found something strange. He found that Meng Xian was lying in bed with Meng Yue The closing time is longer and longer, and the look on his face is getting better and better. It is obvious that the injury he was badly injured during the day is recovering in an orderly way

 Chapter 725

    "What!"


    Li Mu is looking at Meng Xian and the two are in pairs Xiu''s picture was trance, and a panicked woman''s cry suddenly rang. Li Mu turned and looked, and found that a female disciple of Dahua sect unexpectedly appeared not far from his right side, looking at him in panic.


    "No!"


    Li Mu was distracted, so he didn''t notice the arrival of the female disciple of Dahua sect. In a hurry, he flapped his six wings with all his strength and rushed to one side.


    "Where did the demon worm come from, but he still wants to leave!"


    With Li Mu''s escape, the female disciple of Dahua sect behind him suddenly shouted, and then raised his hand to Li Mu and grabbed it in the air. With a red flame surging, a huge flame hand seven or eight meters in size appeared out of thin air and grabbed Li Mu quickly.


    If the deicide insect reached the growth stage of black armor, its flight speed was ok, but at the moment, the larva of the five stars of gray armor dominated by Li muyuan, whose flight speed could not escape the magical attack of the female disciples of Dahua sect in the magical realm behind him, was caught in his hand by the giant flame hand and grabbed it desperately.


    With the cry of the Dahua sect female disciple, many Dahua sect disciples rushed out of many rooms in the attic, and twenty or thirty people came out in the blink of an eye. They looked at the Dahua sect female disciple who urged the magic power, and their eyes showed a look of doubt.


    "Sister Zhang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    A young disciple of Dahua sect whose cultivation reached the early stage of tongxuan was obviously the best among these disciples of Dahua sect. He saw the huge flaming hand floating in the air and hurriedly asked.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, a demon worm sneaked in, and I found it and caught it!"


    The female disciple of Dahua sect, who is called younger martial Sister Zhang, said excitedly on her face. After she finished speaking, she controlled the huge flame palm that grabbed Li Mu to shrink for a while, exposing half of Jin Zhen''s head.


    After being caught by the flame palm, Li Mu kept controlling Jin Zhen''s mouth to chew on his flame palm, but even if the flame palm was shrunk by a circle, it was still two meters in size. No matter how Jin Zhen chewed it, she couldn''t get rid of it, because whenever Jin Zhen chewed a piece of the flame palm transformed by Zhenyuan, the woman surnamed Zhang immediately urged Zhenyuan to make up.


    "Hey, why does this demon worm look so familiar!"


    As Jin Zhen exposed half of his head, the man surnamed Yu in the early days of Da Hua gate suddenly shrunk his eyes. As soon as he said this, other Da Hua sect disciples present soon became agitated, and some of them looked left and right at most of Jin Zhen''s exposed head. Unexpectedly, someone directly took out a picture and compared it.


    "What''s going on!"


    At this time, Meng Yue came out of the secret room where she and Meng Xian were located. Her jade face is still a little flushed, and her clothes are not very neat, like she put them on in a hurry.


    "Elder Meng Yue, younger martial sister Zhao caught a demon bug that broke in. This demon bug is a bit like the God killing bug that the patriarch told us not long ago!"


    As soon as he saw Meng Yue coming out, the man surnamed Yu immediately pointed to the grey armor that was caught by the woman surnamed Zhang with her magic power.


    "God killing insect! It''s really God killing insect. Today I saw that boy Li Mu released it. It must be that boy Li Mu was making trouble. This guy doesn''t know where he got these demon insects that have been extinct in the cultivation world for many years. Last time in Heishi Pingding Mountain, many disciples of Dahua sect suffered this loss!"


    Meng Yue immediately looked dignified as soon as she heard the three words of God killing insect. She quickly walked to the grey armor God killing insect held by the giant hand of fire, and recognized the origin of the grey armor God killing insect at a glance.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to know the origin of my precious spirit bug, which surprised me a little."


    Although it was uncomfortable to be caught in the hand of the flame giant palm, Li Mu was not worried about his life. Thinking that he could not hide it anyway, he simply telepathized directly.


    "The method of distraction! Unexpectedly, the distraction is in the body of the spirit bug. Li Mu, you are too arrogant. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the form and spirit of your demon bug? Although the method of distraction you use, even if the carrier is destroyed, it is not fatal to your original, but this part of the yuan God can''t be saved. At least, you will be seriously injured by the yuan God. This price is not so easy to bear!"


    Meng Yue was an elder of Dahua sect, and her cultivation had reached the late stage of tongxuan. As soon as she heard Li Mu''s spiritual sense, she knew that Li Mu was attached to the God killing insect with a distracted method, and immediately sneered and said.


    "Anyway, I''ve been caught by you. What am I afraid of? I''m not at a loss when I can see the appropriate double repair picture of elder Meng Yue and your brother. Hahahaha, elder Meng Yue, your figure is still very good. Although you''re middle-aged, it''s not much better than some 17-year-old girls. The key is still very white!"


    Being threatened by Meng Yue, Li Mu didn''t show fear, but deliberately amplified the sound of spiritual knowledge, so that everyone present heard it.


    "Ah!! this can''t be!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, Meng Yue naturally changed his face, but his face changed faster. There were also many Dahua sect disciples present. They had heard that Meng Yue and Meng Xian were close to each other on weekdays, but it was not surprising to think that these two elders were also close brothers and sisters after all, and their relationship was close. Although it was said that these two people were called brothers and sisters, there was actually a suspicion of chaos and Lun, but no one had confirmed it, With Li Mu saying so, they were naturally in a commotion.


    "Li, you are looking for death!"


    Myself and Meng Xianshuang The matter of cultivation was exposed by Li Mu in front of so many disciples. Meng Yueyu''s face turned red with anger. She shouted angrily at Li Mu, then raised her hand, took up a destructive Zhenyuan force, and went straight to Jin Zhen, the host of Li muyuan''s God.


    "Wave! Whoosh!!"


    Meng Yue had just made a move, and the sound of breaking the earth with the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded from the ground under her body. I saw an adult fist sized killer insect suddenly drill out of the ground, and rushed towards Meng Yue at the first time.


    "No! This guy is prepared!"


    Meng Yue''s reaction was very quick. As soon as she heard the sound of breaking the ground, she stopped her hand and then shot backward. However, the reaction of God killing insects was faster than that of Meng Yue. Because the number occupied an advantage, Meng Yue immediately ran into three silver armor God killing insects drilled out of the ground behind her as soon as he withdrew.


    The God killing insect was so ferocious that it rushed directly on Meng Yue''s back without Li Mu''s order, and then ate Meng Yue''s flesh and blood.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Not only Meng Yue, with the emergence of these God killing insects, they soon dispersed and rushed to the disciples of Dahua sect in all directions. Among them, the woman surnamed Zhang who trapped Li Mu with her magic power was the most miserable. She was pierced by a silver armor God killing insect, which was just in her heart, and died on the spot.


    With the fall of the woman surnamed Zhang, the flame palm that caught Li Mu automatically dissipated into invisibility. Li Mu took this opportunity to get out of the trap. As soon as he got out of the trap, he flew to the top of the attic near the roof, and then spread his powerful spiritual power, blocking the whole attic with spiritual power to prevent the sound of fighting from spreading out here.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams were heard all the time. This was a massacre. There were 102 God killing insects, of which 29 were silver armor God killing insects. Such a lineup was that at the same time, it would not be at a disadvantage for dozens of practitioners of tongxuan realm, not to mention that there were only five tongxuan strongmen in addition to Meng Xian who was still seriously injured.


    In addition to the five strong tongxuan, although there are more than 20 disciples of the Dahua sect''s magical realm present, these disciples of the magical realm have no one enemy at all in front of the God killing insects. You know, even if these God killing insects are black armor God killing insects, they also exist above the five stars of black armor, and occupy a quantitative advantage. To deal with these disciples of Dahua sect, they naturally have a big advantage.


    With the bodies of Dahua sect disciples coming down, the Dahua sect disciples who used to be powerful and numerous soon fell to the ground. Even Meng Yue, under the special care of seven or eight silver armor God killing insects, Yuan Ling collapsed and his death disappeared.


    After solving these Dahua sect disciples, Li Mu took the group of God killing insects to clean up Meng Xian, who was still in the secret room. Li Mu calculated that it seemed that Yuan Feng was not among these people, and he didn''t think much. He ordered God killing insects to swallow the bodies of all Dahua sect disciples, and then swallowed some storage rings into his stomach. Then he took these God killing insects and absconded from the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu absconded with the killer insects, a corner in the attic suddenly flashed purple, and a slim figure appeared without any sign. It was the masked purple woman who saved Li Mu in Heishi Pingding Mountain.


    "This boy is really cruel! It''s the master''s son in the end, but it''s mainly because these God killing insects are terrible. They unexpectedly ended more than 30 people in Dahua sect and five Xuanwu masters so soon! But this boy is too arrogant. If I hadn''t isolated this place with hidden Qi Talisman, how could I hide this crouching tiger, hidden dragon snow spirit sect with his spiritual sense alone!"


    Looking at the messy attic, the woman in purple murmured coldly. Suddenly, her face changed, and she immediately disappeared from where she was. A moment later, when the woman in purple reappeared, she had come to the roof of another attic not far from the attic where Dahuamen people were.


    "It''s really ruthless to do everything! Even the people of Youming sect won''t let go!"


    The woman in purple standing on the roof of the attic muttered again, and then she took out a purple talisman, which directly stimulated it, and turned it into an invisible and transparent aura mask, covering the whole attic under he

 Chapter 726

    When Li Mu returned to the room where he lived in xuetianfeng again, the sky at the outer door was about to light up. After Li Mu came back, he first pulled his yuan Shen force out of Jin Zhen''s body and returned to his own body. Then his own body opened his eyes.


    "Hahaha, this time I see how the Xueling sect ended. Thirty-three lives of Dahua sect and twenty-five lives of Youming sect were all killed by God killing insects without my knowledge. This bad debt is not on his head, and I don''t believe in this evil!"


    After Li Mu opened his eyes, he muttered with a bad smile on his face. Then he raised his hand and shook it, removed the five element array and put away the five element five color flag.


    After putting away the five elements and five colors flag, Li Mu immediately included the dispirited Jin Zhen into the colorful dazzling ring. This distraction method has a lot of damage to Jin Zhen as a carrier. This damage is on the level of Yuanshen. Although it is not fatal, it also needs to be well cultivated for a period of time before he can recover and regain his vitality in the past.


    "Unfortunately, seven black beetles and two silver beetles have been lost. Now there are only 66 black beetles and 27 silver beetles left. This kind of beetle is easy to use. If it goes on like this, once it is not supplemented, the situation will not be very optimistic!"


    Looking at the ninety-three God killing insects floating in front of him, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile. His precious God killing insects were not lost in this war. Among them, nine God killing insects in black armor and silver armor were lost. This is still under the condition that there are not many people in Dahua sect and Youming sect. Otherwise, the number of God killing insects will be more.


    However, although Li Mu lost a lot of God killing insects, his achievements were also extremely amazing. He wiped out all the people in the attic of Youming sect and Dahuamen. Li Mu didn''t know whether Youming sect had missed the net, but Dahuamen he knew that Yuan Feng had missed the net.


    Although he had some regrets about not being able to easily solve his old enemy Li Mu, he didn''t get too tangled after thinking about it. Having a fish in the net is still a good thing for Li Mu from a certain level. At least after the matter is exposed, Yuan Feng will definitely ask Yi Ruochen for a statement.


    In addition to successfully solving the people of Youming sect and Dahua sect, Li Mu gave an order to the 93 God killing insects in front of him. Then some of these God killing insects spit out storage rings one after another. These storage rings are piled up as many as 40 or 50, all from the people of Youming sect and Dahua sect.


    Looking at a pile of storage rings on the ground, Li Mu smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. Those who can come with the elders of the sect to participate in the cold Qing city competition to recruit relatives are all disciples with better qualifications in the sect. Otherwise, they can''t be all cultivation above the magical realm, and there are even elite disciples who know the mysterious realm.


    In the cultivation world, there is a general principle that everyone basically knows, that is, the more respected the disciples are, the more considerable the things on their bodies are. Li Mu also understands this. Taking himself as an example, although his cultivation has just entered the realm of metaphysics, the yuan crystal on his body and many materials add up, the value of Yuan crystal of twenty or thirty million is not small.


    Of course, abnormal people in the same level like Li Mu can''t be seen everywhere. At least these Dahua sect and Youming sect are basically impossible to find among the people killed by Li Mu, but even so, Li Mu is full of curiosity about the value of the things in the pile of storage rings in front of him. After all, there are so many storage rings here.


    After swallowing his saliva, Li Mu picked up several storage rings with strong vitality fluctuations at the first time. These are the storage rings of Meng Xian, Meng Yue''s brother and sister and the two leading elders of the Youming sect. Li Mu''s highest expectation is in these storage rings. After all, he is the powerful elder of the big sect. According to Li Mu''s idea, he should be rich.


    With his overbearing spiritual power, Li Mu wiped out all the prohibitions on the storage rings in his hand. Then his spiritual sense moved and directly poured out all the things in the storage rings, which filled a small half of the room.


    "Wow!! hahaha, I''m rich, I''m rich!! there are more than one million yuan crystals alone, and there are so many pills, elixirs, and refining materials!"


    Looking at the many items piled up in less than half of the room, Li Mu grinned excitedly. The most of these items was Yuanjing, which was piled into a small hill. Li Mu roughly estimated that there were at least 1.4 million Yuanjing. Although Li Mu now had millions of Yuanjing, no one would be too many Yuanjing, a common currency in the cultivation world, especially a large household that consumes Yuanjing like Li Mu, It will not be too many yuan crystals.


    Li Mu first included Yuan Jing in his colorful dazzling ring. Fortunately, his colorful dazzling ring is a real king level storage ring, and the storage space in it is large enough. Otherwise, Li Mu really scores a few storage rings to pack things.


    After collecting the Yuan Jing, Li Mu classified the things on the ground one by one into his storage ring. His colorful dazzling ring has a total of seven independent spaces. Li Mu would also classify and sort out when he has nothing to do on weekdays, so he quickly sorted out miscellaneous things such as pills, spiritual herbs, Lingbao, Daofu, and so on. Only a few sundries remained on the ground.


    "Eh? Dahua Yin Yang formula!"


    As Li Mu sorted out his booty by categories, he soon found a yellowing yellow ancient book from the debris on the ground, with five big characters written on the cover of the ancient book, which maximized the formula of yin and Yang.


    Driven by curiosity, Li Mu soon opened the Yellow ancient book in his hand. However, as Li Mu opened the Yellow ancient book, he immediately blushed. The first page of the book was actually a naked picture of men and women.


    "Dahua yin-yang formula can be listed as the first level double cultivation secret code of heaven level. With the method of double cultivation, yin and Yang complement each other to enhance cultivation, and it can also be used to heal wounds, impact bottlenecks and other auxiliary purposes!"


    Although the first page presented in front of him was a naked picture of both men and women, Li Mu soon calmed down. He saw a line of small characters at the bottom of the naked picture, which was a brief introduction to the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang.


    Pair Li Mu has also heard huntian talk about this aspect of cultivation, but he himself has no practical experience in this aspect. Even in order to resolve the efficacy of Yin-Yang dragon tiger pill and save such a green day, Li Mu is only dominated by Dan medicine, and strictly speaking, it is not a real double cultivation of skill and method.


    With a trace of curiosity, Li Mu continued to open the Yellow ancient book in his hand. At this sight, he couldn''t stop, and the expression on his face occasionally showed a look of shock.


    It took Li Mu oneortwo hours to see this, and his understanding of the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang also reached a new height. According to Li Mu''s own ideas, 80% or 90% of the double cultivation secret methods in the cultivation world are only beneficial to one side.


    The so-called "benefiting only one side" is the practice of both men and women. The man adopts Yin and tonifying yang to benefit himself and damage the woman. Of course, there are also some methods of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin, which benefit women and damage men, but relatively speaking, there are more methods of collecting Yin and tonifying yang.


    However, no matter whether it''s picking Yin to replenish Yang or picking yang to replenish Yin, these methods all belong to the evil sect of the devil, so most people in the cultivation world won''t practice this kind of evil sect skill that benefits themselves and harms others. However, through his understanding of the Dahua yin-yang formula, Li Mu found that this Dahua yin-yang formula is different from other double cultivation methods, and it is actually a skill that yin-yang coordinates and benefits men and women.


    Take Xuanyin Shasi, a magic power recorded in the Dahua Yin Yang formula, for example. It is a magic power that requires both men and women to practice the Dahua Yin Yang formula at the same time. It will condense a trace of Xuanyin Shasi in the woman''s body through the reconciliation of yin and Yang Qi through both men and women, and this trace of Xuanyin Shasi will eventually become Xuanyin Shasi after accumulated double cultivation.


    According to the records of this formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, the invisible material of Xuanyin Shasi is not only full of toughness but also extremely sharp. Under the control of spiritual consciousness, it takes the head without the knowledge of ghosts. It is simply a sharp weapon for sneak attack and murder.


    In this Dahua yin-yang formula, there are many magical powers similar to this Xuanyin Shasi. In short, it gives Li Mu the feeling that this is a very eccentric skill, but it is very practical. Because of this, this auxiliary type of skill can be ranked in the low level of heaven.


    "Creak!! wood, what are you doing!"


    Just when Li Mu was thinking about the magic power of Dahua Yin Yang formula, the door of his room was suddenly pushed open. With the door pushed open, Xu Ruqing walked in with a curious face.


    As soon as Li Mu saw Xu Ruqing who suddenly broke in, his subconscious hand shrank and hid the Dahua yin-yang formula behind him.


    "Wow!! you... What did you do? Why do you have so many storage rings..."


    While Li Mu was startled by Xu Ruqing, Xu Ruqing was also startled by the scene in Li Mu''s room. She hurriedly closed the door and pasted several Taoist symbols on the door.


    Li Mu had sealed the door when he set out to plot against the Dahua gate and the disciples of the Youming sect, but after so long, the effective time of the Taoist talisman had long passed, so he was broken into the door by Xu Ruqing, and happened to meet Li Mu, who saw that the Dahua yin-yang formula was distracted, so there was no spiritual sense to sense Xu Ruqing''s arrival. Otherwise, Li Mu could not be seen by the other party.


    "Hey, Qing''er, why did you suddenly come to me this big night!"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly at Xu Ruqing and asked.


    "Big night? Are you okay? It''s already light now. What did you do in big night? You don''t even remember the time?"


    Xu Ruqing glanced at Li Mu, and then quickly walked in front of Li Mu. First, she glanced at many storage rings on the ground, as well as some remaining trophies that had not been put away by Li Mu, and then stared at Li Mudao with a puzzled face.


    "That what... Practice too much, so forget the time, hehe."


    Li Mu clasped his hands behind his back, laughed and said in a panic. While talking, he quietly included the Dahua yin-yang formula into the storage ring to prevent Xu Ruqing from seeing it.


    "Take it out, it makes you so nervous. I think it must be a good baby. Otherwise, you can''t hide secretly!"


    Li Mu''s little action did not deceive Xu Ruqing. Li Mu just included the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang into the storage ring, and Xu Ruqing stretched out his hand at Li Mu with a smile

 Chapter 727

    "Hey, there''s nothing to look at. It''s just a very ordinary book, which records some anecdotes in the cultivation world."


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing stretched out his hand to him, Li Mu smiled awkwardly and didn''t show Xu Ruqing the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang.


    "I can make you so distracted that I forgot it even after dawn. You told me it was just a very ordinary book? Are you doubting my IQ or are there ghosts in your heart? I think you have done something wrong and don''t want me to know!"


    Xu Ruqing looked directly into Li Mu''s eyes with a smile and said that she was originally a very clever person. The more Li Mu covered up, the more suspicious she became about what Li Mu had hidden.


    "This... Is really nothing to look at. Look, it''s a book that records anecdotes in the ancient cultivation world!"


    Li Mu said with an idea in his head, took out the Zhenggu miscellany from the storage ring, and then gave it to Xu Ruqing.


    "Dead wood!! why are you like this? Do you really think I haven''t seen it? Although my spiritual power is not as powerful as you, I can still sense what the thing in your hand is like at such a distance. It''s obviously a yellow ancient book, not this one at all!"


    Xu Ruqing saw that Li Mu took out the Zhenggu Miscellany and gave it to herself. At once, her face turned red with anger. Her eldest daughter was angry, grabbed the Zhenggu Miscellany and threw it on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to find it. Oh, don''t be angry. I''ll give it to you if you want to read it, but... But are you sure you want to read that yellow ancient book?"


    Li Mu understood that Xu Ruqing was angry at his dishonesty. Although he knew that it was basically impossible not to hand over the Dahua Yin Yang formula today, he still asked tentatively.


    "Nonsense, take it out quickly, and even I''m hiding it. It must be a good baby, and I won''t want you. Besides, since you admit that I''m your double monk, there''s nothing you can''t give me!"


    Xu Ruqing stared at Li Mudao proudly, and became more curious about Li Mu''s hidden things.


    Li Mu gave a wry smile on his face, then took out the Dahua Yin Yang formula from the storage ring, and then handed it to Xu Ruqing with some embarrassment.


    "Dahua Yin Yang formula? This is a skill. I thought it was a good treasure!"


    Looking at Li Mu honestly handed over the Yellow ancient book in her hand, Xu Ruqing saw a few big words written on the cover at a glance, and then she casually opened the first page.


    "I... what bullshit skill is this! I bah!! bah!!!"


    As Xu Ruqing opened the first page of Dahua yin-yang formula, the vivid double of men and women in that painting fell into her eyes without any obstacles.


    Although Xu Ruqing has had a double cultivation experience with Li Mu, it was also to dissolve the efficacy of Yin-Yang dragon tiger pill, and she was still confused about this aspect. As soon as she saw that the Dahua yin-yang formula actually had this kind of indecent painting on it, she immediately scolded with a blushing jade face, and then she made a move to tear up the Yellow ancient book in her hand.


    "Hey!! Qing''er!! leave a book under my hand! This is a double cultivation skill at the beginning of the heaven level. It''s a trophy I worked hard to get!"


    Li Mu had expected that Xu Ruqing would be furious once he saw this Dahua yin-yang formula, but he would never let the other party destroy it. After all, this Dahua yin-yang formula is a rare heaven level double cultivation method. Otherwise, Meng Xian and Meng Yue would not ignore chaos. The shame of Lun would practice this method together.


    "You!! you dead wood, I said how you hid your life and death from me. It turned out that you... Are so shameless. You have nothing to study this obscene and evil method. You... You can''t let me practice this broken skill with you. It''s really embarrassing. If you let my grandfather know the truth, you have to be expelled from the school!"


    Xu Ruqing was more angry when she saw that Li Mu was so nervous about the Dahua Yin Yang formula, but she was still a little rational, because Li Mu said it was a heaven level skill, so Xu Ruqing returned to Qi, but she still let go of the Dahua Yin Yang formula in her hand and didn''t destroy it immediately.


    "You can''t say that. To be honest with you, this Dahua Yin Yang formula is different from the general double cultivation method. You can open it carefully by yourself!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was still ashamed and angry, Li Mu tried to persuade the other party to have a deep understanding of the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, which meant that Xu Ruqing was his own double monk. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be very nice to speak with Li Mu''s temperament.


    Although Xu Ruqing was still a little angry, she saw Li Mu''s serious appearance. After hesitating a little, she forced herself to calm down and read the Dahua Yin Yang formula in her hand. However, most of her eyes were fixed on some words recorded in the book, and did not look at the pictures that made her feel very dirty.


    As Xu Ruqing learned more and more about the content of Dahua Yin Yang formula, her face slowly turned normal. The color of shame and anger on her face had already faded, replaced by some colors of shock. It was obvious that she was also shocked by the magic power recorded in this Dahua Yin Yang formula.


    "How about Qing''er? Yes, how can I take a more look at the general double cultivation method of evil, but this Dahua yin-yang formula is different from other double cultivation methods. Meng Xian and Meng Yue of Dahua sect, in order to practice this Dahua yin-yang formula, even brothers and sisters don''t cherish both. After practicing, we can see the value of this skill."


    Seeing Xu Ruqing looking at Dahua Yin Yang formula, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Frankly speaking, this skill is indeed unique, but... It takes double cultivation to practice. I''m not interested!"


    Xu Ruqing was pulled back to reality by Li Mu''s words. She threw the Dahua yin-yang formula back to Li Mu, and a faint blush appeared on her white jade face.


    "In fact, we can also... Try... Practice. Don''t get me wrong. I mean, there''s no reason to leave such a good skill in the storage ring."


    Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing hesitantly and said, to tell the truth, he was very interested in this formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, especially several magical powers, and the benefits that auxiliary cultivation can bring to himself and the woman, which is definitely a great help to improve his combat power.


    "Misunderstandings? Misunderstandings? Just say you want to practice this Dahua Yin Yang formula with me!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu''s hesitation and said with some disdain.


    "Ah!! Qing''er, what you mean in your words is that you agree?"


    Li muben thought that Xu Ruqing would throw a big miss''s temper at him, and then turned away with a face of shame and anger, but the fact was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Why don''t you agree? You and I already have a double. Practice, and my grandfather acquiesced. Can I go to find another Taoist companion now, can you promise?"


    Xu Ruqing asked Li Mudao with a smile.


    Li Mu replied aggressively, "of course I promised! This is your freedom, but as long as anyone who dares to close to you, I will make him regret coming to this world. It is your freedom to find a double monk, but it is also my freedom to kill!"


    "OK! Remember what you said, but I remember! Let''s not say this first. By the way, you said that the Dahua yin-yang formula was obtained from Meng Xian Meng Yue. How did their things come to you? And how could there be so many storage rings?"


    Xu Ruqing looked at a pile of storage rings on the ground in front of Li Mu, and asked with some doubts.


    Although he killed all the people of Dahua sect and Youming sect without knowing it, Li Mu didn''t want to spread it out, but he still didn''t plan to keep it from Xu Ruqing, so he told Xu Ruqing about what he had done secretly sneaking into xuelingfeng last night with spiritual knowledge, with the background of Dahua Yin-Yang formula also told Xu Ruqing.


    "What!! you! You unexpectedly sneaked into Xueling peak and killed all the people of Dahua gate and Youming sect! You... How dare you! Do you know how dangerous this is!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xu Ruqing''s face changed greatly on the spot. The people sent by Youming sect and Dahua sect to this Xueling sect this time, Xu Ruqing also probably knew their number and strength. Li Mu secretly sneaked into Xueling peak to kill people, and it has to be said that his boldness has reached a frightening level.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. Although there are many people in Dahua sect and Youming sect, and their strength is OK, there are few enemies who can''t guard against those God killing insects below me. Before long, they all became the food of my God killing insects."


    Li Mu knew that Xu Ruqing was worried about his own safety, but the so-called danger in the other party''s mouth was not very dangerous for him at all, so he didn''t care much.


    "Of course, I know that your God killing insect is difficult to deal with without a special method of restraint, but that''s not what I''m worried about. Do you know that there are real king strongmen sitting on Xueling peak, and there are more than one. Although those Dahua sect and Youming sect people are not your opponents, if you are found by the real king strongman of Xueling sect, you actually kill in his Xueling sect, no one can save you!"


    Xu Ruqing said excitedly.


    "True king? My young lady Qing''er, don''t worry. Unless the strong people in the late period of true king try their best to release their spiritual consciousness and scan the whole xuelingfeng when I start, no one will know that I killed the people of Youming sect and Dahua sect. Besides, even if they suspect me, there is no evidence. I haven''t been out in this room this night, so don''t worry, and count the spoils with me."


    Li Mu patted such a green shoulder, and then picked up the storage rings on the ground, and poured out all the things in the storage rings.


    Seeing that Li Mu completely ignored his concerns, Xu Ruqing looked a little unhappy, but he still counted the items in many storage rings on the ground with Li Mu.


    There are more than thirty or forty storage rings, and they are all storage rings of the first-class sect elite disciples such as Dahua sect Youming sect. After all the things in these storage rings were poured out, they filled most of the room

 Chapter 728

    Looking at the mountains of objects piled up in front of them, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, even if they are people who have seen the world, can''t help but be stunned. Among these things, Yuanjing has the largest number. In addition to Yuanjing, there are many miscellaneous things such as jade boxes, Taoist symbols, refining materials, books, jade slips, etc.


    "Wood, do you have to mix the things between your Jin Yuzong and the six major sects such as the desperate palace? You should know that once the six major sects such as the desperate palace really fight with your Jin Yuzong, your Jin Yuzong has no chance of winning at all, even if the Cangshan sword sect of the cloud sea temple of the Xue lingzong is all on your side, your chance of winning is not at all."


    While helping Li MuQing light the mountain of booty piled up in front of him, Xu Ruqing asked Li Mudao.


    "Qing''er, I know you are worried about my safety, but I have no choice, and you are not an outsider. To be honest, I will tell you the truth. Although jinyuzong is under great pressure this time, no one can tell the real result. In addition, the feud between me and the desperate Palace is also time to end, so I will spare no effort to help jinyuzong."


    "In the public, I, Li Mu, have indeed received a lot of favors from the Golden Jade sect. Thanks to the Lord''s contempt, I was also made the heir of the Lord. In private, I also want to use the power of the Golden Jade sect to help me deal with the desperate palace. I can''t stay out of the public or private."


    "I don''t have much interest in becoming the next leader of jinyuzong, but I must win the hearts of the people and prepare for the battle between me and xuelingzong in the future. The best time to win the hearts of the people is when jinyuzong is in the most dangerous!"


    Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing and explained with a dignified face.


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xu Ruqing nodded a little heavily, and then the two quickly sorted out the booty all over the room. After sorting out the booty, Xu Ruqing turned and prepared to leave.


    "Then what... Qing''er! This Dahua Yin Yang formula... When are you going to try to practice with me? The sooner you start this skill, the better!"


    Xu Ruqing just walked to the door of the room. Before he could open the door, Li Mu''s voice with some strange yin-yang tones immediately came into her ears.


    "Look at my mood!"


    Xu Ruqing immediately blushed with shame when asked by Li Mu. She blushed directly from her forehead to her ears. She quickly said something embarrassed, and then immediately pushed open the door and ran away.


    "Hey, hey, this girl is also shy, Dahua Yin Yang formula, really some expectations!"


    Looking at the missing figure of Xu Ruqing, Li Mu muttered something thoughtfully. Then he closed the door and looked at the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang.


    Just when Li Mu stayed in the room and looked at the Dahua yin-yang formula, a big thing happened in the whole Xueling sect. The cause of the matter was Yuan Feng, a disciple of Dahua sect. After going out and returning to the attic where the disciples of Dahua sect lived, he found that all his disciples had disappeared.


    Yuan Feng not only found that all his classmates were missing, but also found that the whole attic was in a mess, and Yin Hong''s blood and fighting traces could be seen everywhere, which was obviously caused by a fierce scuffle.


    Because it happened in Xueling sect, Yuan Feng immediately went to the people of Youming sect, his ally of Dahua sect. However, when he went to the attic where the people of Youming sect lived, the picture he saw was no different from the attic where the people of Dahua sect lived. It was also messy and bloodstained.


    Yuan Feng didn''t expect that the experience of the people of the Youming sect was the same as that of their Dahua sect. He went directly to the Xueling palace for the first time to find Yi Ruochen, hoping that the other party would give an explanation. Yi Ruochen was also confused about the whereabouts of the Dahua sect and the Youming sect, and he personally took many elders of the Xueling palace to the scene to investigate, but they didn''t find any clues except countless bloodstains.


    All the people of Dahua sect and Youming sect disappeared. This matter soon spread in Xueling sect. Because the blood stains on the scene were mottled, people who knew that these people might never appear again. They must have been killed and destroyed. For a time, all kinds of comments were heard, and many people targeted Xueling sect.


    As the day of cold Qingcheng''s bid to recruit relatives is getting closer, many cultivators who came to participate in the bid to recruit relatives have arrived at the Xueling sect, and these people have also been politely arranged by the Xueling Sect on some subsidiary peaks of the Xueling sect. With the spread of the disappearance of Dahua sect and Youming sect, naturally, there has been an uproar among these outsiders, and it has spread to the Xueling sect through some special channels.


    And Xue lingzong couldn''t give a specific explanation for the disappearance of 50 or 60 people of Youming sect and Dahua sect, which immediately pushed the relationship between Xue lingzong and Youming sect Dahua sect to the forefront of the storm.


    After all, dozens of people of Dahua sect and Youming sect had an accident in xuelingzong. They were able to remove more than 50 practitioners above the realm of magic without knowing it, but there was still a trace of movement. Everyone put this excrement basin on the head of xuelingzong, and Yuan Feng left xuelingzong alone that day after Yi Ruochen couldn''t give an explanation.


    "Mu''er, you''re so bold that you actually did it. I''m afraid that even Xue lingzong can''t resist the accusation of Youming sect and Dahua sect this time. After all, it''s related to the lives of more than 50 people. Among them, brother and sister Meng have great influence in Dahua sect. I''m afraid Dahua sect will never give up this time."


    "As long as you win the match in three days and break up the plan of marriage and alliance between xuelingzong and wanjianmen, he has only one way to go, that is to form an alliance with me, Jinyu Zong!"


    "In addition, I have also received the news. Elder Liu Xu and elder Yu Changqing from Yunhai temple and Cangshan sword sect are almost the same. It can be said that the progress is extremely fast. The only concern of Yunhai temple and Cangshan sword sect is xuelingzong. If xuelingzong does not form an alliance with us, it is really difficult to fight against six major sects such as desperate palace with the strength of our three major sects, but with the four to six of xuelingzong, it is different! So you should know three days How important it is to fight and marry later! "


    Standing at the edge of a steep cliff on Xuetian peak, Chi Yun looked cautiously at Li Mudao beside him. Because this place is in the remote area of Xuetian peak, there was no one present except Li Mu and Chi Yun.


    "I understand. I said, Leng Qingcheng is my woman. Even if my opponent is a real king, I want him to shed all the blood of the real king. Those who block my way, die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes glittered, and his words were full of domineering.


    "Good! Good! Thanks to you this time. If not, it''s up to me and elder Wan and elder Ruan. I really can''t help it. I''ve already inquired about it. The match for marriage will be held in the square halfway up the Xueling peak in three days. At that time, all the cultivators who come because of this match for marriage will defend the challenge in the challenge arena."


    "And some trouble is that this time the rules are set up by Xue lingzong. One of them is quite disadvantageous to you, that is, you are not allowed to use some Lingbao, Taoist symbols and other auxiliary items beyond your actual combat power."


    "And... And even spirit beasts can''t be used, which means that your powerful spirit insects and your semi holy instrument can''t be used."


    Chi Yun obviously made full preparations for Bidou''s marriage. After hearing a lot of news, he reminded Li Mudao with some worry.


    "Master, don''t worry, I Li Mu can come to this day. Although with the help of many external forces, many people think that I can sweep the same level and even fight against the real king by relying on external forces, but I will let them understand this time that I Li Mu has the strength to sweep all enemies in the same level!"


    Li Mu sneered with confidence, which made Chi Yun look at his nominal disciple more. The more he looked, the more he found that Li Mu had more confidence than before, and his behavior was obviously much more ruthless. He knew that Li Mu had grown up, and he was very pleased with this. Why do you want to be a teacher like this.


    "By the way, master, does it mean that I have to fight alone from the beginning to the end?"


    Li Mu didn''t know what Chi Yun was thinking. He asked with a slight frown.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, I know you are worried that the wheel will consume real yuan after the war, so you will suffer losses in the face of the final opponent. I have told Niantian Dongfang Sheng that they will play first and try to help you sweep away all your opponents!"


    Chi Yun knew what Li Mu was worried about. He had already made arrangements. Li Mu nodded slightly when he heard the speech.


    ......


    Three days later, with three earth shaking bells ringing from the top of Xuetian peak, all the cultivators who rushed to Xueling sect to recruit relatives for the cold city duel went to the topaz square of Xueling peak.


    On this day, xuelingzong was countless times more lonely and lively than in the past. A jade challenge arena covering an area of kilometers had already been placed on the topaz square. The jade challenge arena was covered with array flags in all directions, which was obviously different from the general challenge arena, and had the effect of array protection.


    Taking the challenge arena as the center, nearly 10000 jade seats were placed, most of which were filled with people, including men and women, most of whom were young male monks, and of course a small number of female monks. Although female monks were not allowed to participate in the battle this time, there were still some people like Luo Jiajing, Qi Caidie, who came with the elders of the sect to gain insight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet first! First of all, I Yi Ruochen thank you for coming all the way to our xuelingzong to participate in this competition of our disciples lengqingcheng to recruit relatives. Just one disciple of our sect will hurt you all, and I Yi Ruochen is very ashamed of it!"


    "But as the saying goes, a fair lady and a gentleman are good friends. I believe that most of the Taoist friends present are willing to come, and the purpose is naturally to hold the beauty back. Although I Yi very much hope that everyone present can achieve their wishes, but there is only one door, so those who are interested can only strive for it."


    "However, before the fight to recruit relatives began, I said the ugly words ahead. All participants in this fight must follow the rules set by my Xueling sect. As for the details of the rules, let me introduce the elder Luo Zhong of my Xueling sect to you. In addition, he will serve as the referee of this fight!"


    With almost all the people in the square seated, Yi Ruochen encouraged Lingzhi to say a few words loudly to people from all directions, and then he pointed to a middle-aged man standing on the challenge arena, who was obviously the elder Luo Zhong of his Xue lingzong

 Chapter 729

    "The rules of the duel are as follows: first, the real bone age of the participants must not exceed 50 years old. Second, the duel is carried out by holding the battle in the arena until no one comes on. The final winner will have a final decisive battle with our disciple Leng Qingcheng after a half hour''s rest. The final winner is the one who loses the battle!"


    "Third, in order to show fairness, participants must not use auxiliary things beyond their true strength, such as forbidden devices, holy soldiers and other things that are not within the same level of strength. Violators will be disqualified regardless of their rank!"


    "IV. the final winner can not only become a double monk of our sect disciple Leng Qingcheng in good faith, but also receive a gift of one million yuan crystals and ten pieces of snow spirit breaking pills from our sect to show our sincerity!"


    "V. the person who falls into the challenge arena first will lose the match, and he can''t help but die. Please think clearly before you come on stage! In addition, you can only restore the true yuan with Yuanjing in the challenge arena, and you can''t swallow the pills at will..."


    "Now I announce that the war begins. Those who are interested can go to the arena first!"


    Luo Zhong spoke very quickly without a word of nonsense. He soon spoke out some of the rules of the war and the matters needing attention. After that, he turned into a light and flew directly down the challenge arena.


    "This Xue lingzong is really generous enough to be willing to take out ten Yuan Jing million and Xue lingpo Jing Dan. It''s a great courage. It''s a typical way to send a Taoist couple with a generous dowry!"


    With Luo Zhong''s stepping down, in the area where jinyuzong people were sitting, King Wu idly muttered.


    "Hum! Your boy really thinks that he is a fool of xuelingzong. He sends a dowry as well as a Taoist priest. You only see the surface, but you can''t see his deep intention of xuelingzong. You think that pie will really happen!"


    Wan Tian understood King Wu''s eyes and whispered with a sneer behind him.


    "What? Elder Wan, is there any other purpose of this Xue lingzong?"


    Wrinkly Leng was one of the ten disciples of Dahua sect who spoke little, but he didn''t say nothing. After listening to Wan Tianming, he rarely asked with some doubts.


    "Hum! Of course, who is Leng Qingcheng? On the face of it, he is the disciple with the highest cultivation talent among the younger generation of xuelingzong. He has worked hard to cultivate such a disciple with infinite potential, not to mention how much resources he has invested. If you are willing to give someone away, you have to pay a valuable dowry."


    Seeing Zou Leng speak, Wan Tianming immediately whispered to a bunch of jinyuzong disciples beside him.


    "But... But this Xue lingzong clearly said that it was a duel to recruit relatives. Once someone came to the end and won the victory, couldn''t it be that he didn''t give people or Yuan Jing?"


    Qi Caidie asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. His Xue lingzong is not going to lose his face for these reasons, but have you ever thought about which one of the people who came to this competition to recruit relatives is not the best of his generation, and after layers of selection, the one who finally won is the best of the best of his generation."


    "At that time, after the winner wins, his xuelingzong will definitely use Leng Qingcheng as bait to persuade him to join him. At that time, his xuelingzong will not only lose nothing, but also earn a son-in-law with the same generation as the king in vain. Do you think he xuelingzong is stupid?" Wan Tianming asked people about humanity.


    "Ah! Entering the superfluous? It''s only a casual practice. There''s nothing to worry about, but if someone with a religious background like us doesn''t have to betray the original sect. How can this be possible? Even if the party agrees, the elders in his sect are not fools, and they won''t do such a laborious and thankless thing!"


    Yu Xian said incredulously.


    "You, although you are all the leaders of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong, you are not deeply involved in the world. What you think is too simple. The water is deep here. Do you think some people without background can finally win? It''s a joke."


    "It''s fair to say that fighting to recruit relatives is based on strength, but in fact, it takes the marriage between disciples as a bridge to promote the alliance between the forces behind the two. In fact, this time, his Xue lingzong must have targeted Wan Jiansan. Indeed, I saw Wan Jiansan in cold star city not long ago. His strength is very strong. If he doesn''t use external forces, there are few enemies in the same realm. After all, he has reached the late stage of tongxuan, and he is cultivating It''s still the heaven level skill, and it''s also the sword cultivation method among the heaven level skills. His chance of winning is the greatest! "


    "The person chosen by Xue lingzong should be this Wan Jiansan, and I believe that Wan Jianmen and the senior management of Xue lingzong have already discussed it. As far as I know, if it weren''t for Leng Qingcheng''s opposition and put forward the matter of recruiting relatives, there''s no need to kill one stone with one stone. As for the redundancy you''re worried about, there''s no need to worry at all."


    "Not to mention that all the major forces in the cultivation world weigh the relationship based on interests. Whether to enter into redundancy or not is actually nothing more than a statement. This kind of marriage alliance between the two people is said to be a Taoist couple relationship, but in fact, they also have to fight for the interests of their sect. In front of the sect''s interests, who will care about this false reputation."


    "Besides, although Wan Jiansan is the pride of the young generation of Wan Jianmen, he is not the strongest in his Wan Jianmen. He can''t be the leader of Wan Jianmen at all, and this kind of marriage and alliance is the most suitable way for him."


    Wan Tianming''s opinion is much more unique than those young people such as Li Mu. With his words, King Wu and others probably understood some of these meanings.


    "I''m the first to come!"


    With Luo Zhong stepping down, a yellow light suddenly flew up from a chair under the challenge arena, and then fell directly on the challenge arena.


    "I''m Xue Yao of Qi Tianmen. Before the first battle, I want to ask elder Luo ZhongLuo a question first. Since this duel to recruit relatives is mainly due to your disciple Leng Qingcheng, why hasn''t she shown up yet? Isn''t it too disrespectful of so many famous people coming!"


    As soon as the man who claimed to be Qi Tianmen Xue Yao came on the stage, he questioned Luo Zhong. The reason for his questioning was that Leng Qingcheng, the principal, had not been present yet.


    "Qi Tianmen? I didn''t expect that you came from hundreds of millions of miles not far from the central part of the mainland. Speaking of it, you are really enough to give me face of Xue lingzong. However, the disciple Leng Qingcheng in the door is still closed, so he can''t come out to meet everyone, but you can rest assured that as long as you can stick to the end of this challenge arena, you will definitely see her!"


    As the elder of Xueling sect, Luo Zhong''s cultivation has also reached the half true king, and his insight is naturally extraordinary. Qi Tianmen knows that this is a first-class sect in the middle of Yuheng continent, and his comprehensive strength is no worse than that of his Xueling sect. Therefore, his response to the other party is quite polite.


    "Bullshit! How can I come from the middle of the mainland for a woman I haven''t even met? I just happened to travel here. I heard that the first person of your young generation of Xue lingzong is also your Yuheng. Leng Qingcheng, a disciple of the top three in terms of appearance in the north of the mainland, held a competition to recruit relatives today, so I went there specially."


    "Hey hey, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I came for her reputation of Leng Qingcheng. If I sang all the way to the end and finally found that your disciple Leng Qingcheng was too ugly, wouldn''t I lose a lot! You''d better call her out and say it again. If I look dissatisfied, I won''t waste time!"


    Xue Yao''s voice was very rough and crazy. He didn''t shy away from damaging his face in front of so many people, and said frankly.


    "You!!!"


    Being treated so unkindly by Xue Yao, Luo Zhongqi frowned. Xue Yao was just a cultivation in the later stage of his magic power. Telling the truth in his eyes was not fashionable at all, but he was not easy to attack in front of so many people. After all, Leng Qingcheng had not appeared until now. This was indeed their Xue lingzong''s faux pas, and the other party just said his real thoughts.


    "Do you want to see me!"


    Just when the scene was extremely embarrassing, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came from the direction of Xueling peak in the far sky, followed by a cold and gorgeous woman figure, which could be called a national and a city, walking step by step from the air.


    Wearing a white dress with long hair hanging down from her shoulders and moving with the wind, this cool and gorgeous woman looks like a nine day Xuannv descending to the mortal world. Her body method is very strange. She didn''t control the escape light. She walked in the air. In fact, she took only a small step each time, but she crossed thousands of kilometers. This is a typical method of shrinking the ground into inches, which can be called the best of body skills. Who is this woman, not Leng Qingcheng.


    Leng Qingcheng took a few steps in the air and fell directly in front of the seats of the people of Xue lingzong. She was like a cold and arrogant snow lotus, which was amazing but did not dare to approach. The breath of Zhenyuan emitted by her body fully reached the realm of perfection in the middle of tongxuan.


    "Qingcheng!"


    Looking at the beautiful woman who appeared in the scene, Li Mu sat in the seating area of jinyuzong people and couldn''t help muttering softly. He hadn''t seen lengqingcheng in more than ten years. Seeing you now made him feel a little strange.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t salute Yi Ruochen and other sect elders after arriving at the scene. She glanced at thousands of people in the scene, and then quickly found Li Mu''s location through spiritual awareness.


    With Leng Qingcheng''s amazing debut, it naturally attracted the attention of almost everyone present. Even Xue Yao, who was still talking wildly on the challenge arena, stared at Leng Qingcheng with straight eyes at the moment. The whole person seemed to have committed a flower mania. Looking at Leng Qingcheng with an expressionless face, he didn''t even blink his eyes.


    As Leng Qingcheng looked at himself, Li Mu did not shy away from looking at Leng Qingcheng. After more than ten years of separation, the two finally put their eyes together.


    The confrontation between Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng naturally attracted the attention of many people present. Their IQ is not low. Naturally, it can be seen that there is some entanglement between Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, but whether the entanglement between them is love or hate, let them not know.


    At this time, Leng Qingcheng suddenly showed a faint smile to Li Mu. This smile made Leng Qingcheng, who originally looked cold and indifferent like the goddess of ice and snow, more charming. Facing Leng Qingcheng''s smiling face, Li Mu also returned to each other with a slight smile. At this moment, the relationship between the two people was finally seen by the public, which was definitely emotional.


    "Hahaha!! as expected, I''m Xue Yao. I didn''t make a mistake this time!! stupid! Hey, that boy, don''t giggle there. I''m going to make up my mind today, Leng Qingcheng. If you want to fight me, come up and fight!"


    Xue Yao''s voice suddenly sounded from the challenge arena, and he was naturally very satisfied with Leng Qingcheng''s beauty. When he saw Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng smiling and looking at each other, he shouted at Li Mu with a fierce face, and unexpectedly declared war on Li Mu on the spot.


    "Mu''er! You should remember that this is a defensive battle. Don''t be consumed by the other party. You''d better play last!"


    Seeing Xue Yao''s outspoken provocation against Li Mu, Chi Yun immediately opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao. He knew that Li Mu was a person who did not play cards according to common sense, for fear that Li Mu would jump directly into the challenge arena under the provocation of the other party.


    "Brother Li, stay here first, and let me help you clean up this damn guy!"


    Before Li Mu responded to Chi Yun''s words, the king of Wu on the side suddenly spoke very defensively. Then he turned into a blue light and flew directly to the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, he was ready to fight this first battle for Li Mu

 Chapter 730

    As King Wu came to the stage, Leng Qingcheng took back Li Mu''s eyes, and then found a seat beside demon Shanshan and sat down.


    "Don''t look! My elder martial sister has ignored you!"


    As Leng Qingcheng withdrew her eyes, Xu Ruqing, who was sitting beside Li Mu, suddenly slapped Li Mu on the shoulder with jealousy. Her face pulled long, obviously sulking.


    "My eldest young lady Qing''er, as for you, I haven''t seen your elder martial sister for more than ten years. What''s the matter with me looking at her more? As for you pulling your face so long!"


    Li Mu was patted back by Xu Ruqing. Seeing Xu Ruqing''s long face, he said with some bewilderment.


    "Hum! What my master said is indeed true. Your men will always be so virtuous¡°


    Xu Ruqing coldly despised Li Mu, then directly left the seat under her body and walked in the direction of lengqingcheng. She soon walked to lengqingcheng''s side and sat down.


    Li Mu knew that the relationship between Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng was good. He hadn''t seen it for so many years. He must have something to say. He didn''t pay attention to Xu Ruqing anymore, but looked at Xue Yao and King Wu in the arena.


    At this time, the king of Wu and Xue Yao had already met in the arena. Both of them were the cultivation of the later stage of the divine power, and they were not the disciples of the general sect. Their battle was very fierce. Xue Yao practiced the earthy Zhenyuan skill, and the Zhenyuan power was thick and lasting. The law of the king of Wu''s Rune was changeable, and the power of the five elements was transformed very quickly. This battle between the two was their opponent.


    "Tianli stake!"


    As the battle between King Wu and Xue Yao became more and more intense, Xue Yao directly sacrificed a piece of yellowish wood stake and threw it at King Wu after a palm shook the light talisman attack of King Wu.


    This is an adult thigh thick, three feet long, earthy yellow wooden pile. It doesn''t look very strange, but as soon as it was sacrificed by Xue Yao, this seemingly insignificant wooden pile suddenly disappeared into the ground and disappeared.


    King Wu was surprised that Xue Yao''s Lingbao disappeared after the sacrifice. Suddenly, his face changed. He saw that a piece of earth yellow wooden stake suddenly stretched out of the jade challenge arena that was as smooth as a mirror under his feet, and pushed it out towards him.


    "Heaven''s talisman and Dharma, fire and prairie fire!"


    Facing the sudden sneak attack of Xue Yao''s strange Lingbao, the king of Wu was scared, and his legs suddenly kicked on the ground and flew directly. After he flew up, the fire red spiritual lights in his hands shot out rapidly and turned into red light symbols formed by Zhenyuan in midair.


    These red light symbols contain a very intense smell of fire attribute, and soon collided with the earthy yellow wooden piles melted by Xue Yao Lingbao, and all burst.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan bursting was heard all the time, the red flames rolled on the challenge arena, and although there were a large number of yellowish wooden stakes turned by Xue Yao Lingbao, the light talisman attack turned by King Wu''s magic power could not be underestimated. It turned into a large flame in the field, burning many yellowish wooden stakes to nothingness.


    "Good magic!! but if you want to break my Tianli stake based on this, you are too naive!"


    As many yellowish wooden stakes were burned to nothingness by the king of Wu, Xue Yao shouted at the king of Wu, followed by a surge of Zhenyuan in his body, and the yellowish aura on his right palm hit the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    Xue Yao''s palm just landed, and the ground of the whole challenge arena suddenly shook. King Wu didn''t expect that Xue Yao actually made such a big movement. He was watching all directions with full vigilance. Suddenly, a huge wooden stake with a thickness of more than 10 meters burst out of the ground under him, and directly lifted it from the ground in the air when he was not prepared.


    As soon as the king of Wu was put into the air by the wooden pile, the yellow light in the ground below was constantly surging, and a section of giant wooden piles flew out of the ground one after another, with a number of hundreds, all of which rushed towards the king of Wu in the air, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Looking at the huge wooden piles flying towards him, even if King Wu had seen many big scenes, he was surprised and broke out in a cold sweat. Although these wooden piles looked very crude, they contained extremely rich civil dual attribute true power. Once hit, they had to be smashed into meat and mud.


    "His mother, there are people in the cultivation world who can refine such a large-scale attack Lingbao. It seems that it''s impossible not to use the talisman flag!"


    The king of Wu muttered in midair, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and his five color long flag was sacrificed by him.


    After offering the five color long flags, the king of Wu waved the long flags at the huge wooden piles flying towards him in all directions, and a large piece of five color light amulet came out of the long flags in his hand, which turned into a huge five color light mask outside his body, blocking the round impact of the huge wooden piles.


    "Look at my newly refined giant talisman!"


    Urging the five colored streamers to protect his back, the king of Wu took out five white talismans from his arms, and then inspired Xue Yao on the ground below.


    The appearance of the five white Taoist symbols is no different from that of general Taoist symbols, but with the inspiration of King Wu, the five white Taoist symbols were directly transformed into five human shaped fine iron puppets up to ten meters in midair, which fell on Xue Yao in all directions and surrounded him.


    These five fine iron puppets look exactly the same. They wear silver armor and hold a huge short handled axe in both hands. They look full of power. They are all made of a kind of white refined gold from head to foot. Although their bodies are made of refined gold, these five puppets'' bodies are very flexible. With their landing, the whole challenge arena is shaken.


    "Give it to me!"


    Although the king of Wu still resisted the attack of many huge wooden piles with his five color spiritual light mask in mid air, his spiritual sense was not weak, and he could still control the five fine iron puppets on the ground below to attack Xue Yao.


    With the spiritual control of King Wu, the five fine iron puppets waved their axes and chopped at Xue Yao.


    Xue Yao thought that his attack method was shocking enough, but he didn''t think that the king''s method was also strange and changeable. In his hurry, his mind moved, and many huge wooden stakes attacking the king suddenly disappeared out of thin air. When they reappeared the next moment, they came to Xue Yao in front of him and rushed towards the five fine iron puppets attacking him.


    "When!!"


    The sound of fine iron fighting continued to ring from the challenge arena. Many huge wooden stakes made by Xue Yao Lingbao were full of impact and scuffled with five fine iron puppets. Although the battle scene was very intense, the eyes of many audiences who fell under the stage were full of joy, because these fine iron puppets all held double axes, and Xue Yao''s attack method happened to be wooden stake attack, so it looked very much like a woodcutter cutting trees.


    "With such strength, you dare to stand on the challenge arena and make a fool of yourself. Get out!!!"


    As the battle between Xue Yao and King Wu dragged on longer and longer, a voice with a bit of sarcasm suddenly sounded from one of the audience below, and then a black light suddenly flew onto the challenge arena,


    This is a young poison killing sect disciple whose cultivation reached the early stage of tongxuan. He was wearing a black long shirt, and his left side face was engraved with some strange black runes. As soon as he flew on the stage, he raised his hand to Xue Yao on the ground below and waved his sleeve robe. A black fog rolled out of his sleeve robe, directly curling up the five silver golems released by Xue Yao and the king of Wu.


    "Ah!!"


    A heart rending scream came out of the black fog, and then there was no more movement. The poisoned sect disciple raised his hand and sucked in the black fog that wrapped the five silver armor puppets and Xue Yao.


    As the black fog was recovered, the five silver armor puppets and Xue Yao who had been wrapped by the black fog disappeared, leaving only a storage ring and a pool of black thick water on the ground, and these black thick water was still bubbling out.


    "Poison menyin Tianjun!"


    "He is also here! It is said that this is the leader of the young generation of poison killing sect, and the key is that his poison skill is brutal and domineering. It is said that killing is invisible!"


    "It''s true. I saw him in luoxuanguo three years ago. At that time, he poisoned all the sevenoreight hundred people in a third rate sect and ransacked all the things in the other sect''s treasure house. If my master was not present at that time, I''m afraid I would die!"


    As this poison killing sect disciple came on stage, some onlookers'' comments came faintly between the seats below. Some of them recognized the origin of this poison killing sect disciple. His name was Yin Tianjun, and he seemed to be a ruthless person.


    "Do you want me to come up and catch you down, or do you want me to come down and die!"


    After killing Xue Yao, Yin Tianjun raised his hand and put away the storage ring on the ground. Then he looked up at the king of Wu who was still in midair and said coldly.


    "You!! your cultivation is stronger than me. It''s great. You may not be able to beat me!"


    King Wu looked at the Yin Tianjun under him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he wanted to admit defeat at this point in his heart, he thought carefully and felt that his face could not be made better. Not to mention that the other party was the man of the poison killing sect. Now the poison killing sect and his Jin Yuzong were sworn enemies. If he admitted defeat like this, he would not only humiliate himself, but also lose face with Jin Yuzong.


    "May not be able to win you? You still have a lot of confidence in yourself. In that case, take your life!"


    Yin Tianjun sneered at the king of Wu, and then the black light flashed under his feet. The whole person flew up and rushed straight to the king of Wu. Although the king of Wu was afraid of Yin Tianjun in his heart, he did not intend to wait for death. He waved the five colored flag in his hand at Yin Tianjun, and the original five colored flag immediately turned blue, followed by thunder and lightning from the long flag, with a violent thunder Gang breath, Towards Yin Tianjun stirred in the past

 Chapter 731

    In the face of the attack of King Wu''s thunder and lightning magic, Yin Tianjun''s rush speed was not reduced by half. With a flash of black light in his hand, a Black Dagger about a foot long appeared out of thin air. Facing the oncoming thunder and lightning, he chopped out with a dagger, cutting out a black blade more than ten meters long in mid air.


    The black blade was extremely sharp, and the light of the knife flashed. Many lightning attacks issued by the king of Wu were cut in two by the black blade, and then disappeared in midair.


    After the black blade cut through the lightning attack of King Wu, the attack speed did not decrease, and a flash came to King Wu.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that his lightning attack was easily broken by his opponent, King Wu was in a hurry to face the slash of the Black Dagger, so he had to cross the long flag in his hand in front of him, let the Black Dagger chop on the long flag, and sent out a crisp sound of fine iron attack.


    The five color long flag is King Wu''s original life Lingbao. Although the magic power issued was chopped by the black blade, the body of this Lingbao is extremely hard. Although the black blade is extremely powerful, there is not a knife to cut off the five color long flag.


    "Wave!!"


    As the black blade was blocked by the king of Wu with a long flag in his hand, the blocked black blade suddenly made a dull sound, and then directly ran away, turning into a trace of black fog, and took advantage of the king of Wu''s unprepared to drill head-on into his body.


    The black fog penetrated into the body, and King Wu''s face immediately turned lavender. The real yuan force on his body quickly collapsed, and then fell directly to the ground below.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the king of Wu had taken his own secret move, Yin Tianjun cut the Black Dagger at the king of Wu again, and a black blade flew out of the air, directly chasing the king of Wu who was still falling down, and seeing that the king of Wu was about to be cut in two.


    "What a cruel boy! Even if you win, you have to kill him!"


    Seeing that the king of Wu was about to be separated by a knife, Li Mu, Li Niantian and others were about to help, but Chi Yun''s action was a step faster than theirs. Chi Yun suddenly flashed onto the challenge arena, and then raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas to smash the black blade cut at the king of Wu in mid air. Then he grabbed the king of Wu in his hand, and the yellow light flashed at his feet, and retreated from the challenge arena.


    "Hum! You''re Chi Yun, old man. It''s useless for you to save him. You''ve been poisoned by my Yin Tianjun. Without my antidote, you''ll die before half a column of incense comes out, hahaha!"


    Seeing that King Wu was saved by Chi Yun with his own eyes, Yin Tianjun didn''t lose much. Instead, he laughed proudly and didn''t pay attention to Chi Yun at all. It''s true that Yin Tianjun had reached the realm of Xuantong at a young age. In a real sense, it''s all right to make friends with Chi Yun''s peers. After all, the cultivation world was originally based on strength, and he didn''t pay attention to Chi Yun when he was young, There is also his capital.


    "How about master, is King Wu still saved?"


    For the arrogant Yin Tianjun, jinyuzong and others were naturally half angry and wanted to rush up and kill him, but they didn''t have so much time to worry about it at present, because the king of Wu saved by Chi Yun had begun to spit black blood, and the situation looked extremely bad.


    "Alas! Poison gas enters the body, and it is also the most notorious combination poison of his poison killing sect. It is a mixture of many kinds of strange poisons. If there is no antidote, or if it is dissolved with Saint level miraculous medicine, the general antidote pill is useless!"


    In the face of the concern of Li Mu and others, Chi Yun shook his head with a lost face. According to the situation, the king of Wu has little hope to save him.


    "His mother! Look at the faces of those people in the poison door. I can''t wait to rush up and peel their skin!"


    Thunder son suddenly turned his head and looked at the area where the people of poison killing door were sitting. His teeth clenched. Li Mu and others looked along his eyes and found that the people of poison killing door, chemical knife door and strange beast door were actually looking at them and sneering. People with clear eyes could see that this was a naked provocation.


    "I see. They are specifically aimed at us and don''t want me to feel better!"


    Luo Jiajing angrily opened his mouth and looked at the poison door and other three main doors. The eyes of everyone were full of murderous gas.


    "Ah!!! Poof!!"


    Suddenly, the king of Wu, who was held by Chi Yun, uttered a scream, and then a mouthful of black poisonous blood gushed out again. The charm in his eyes quickly faded. He had not reached the realm of metaphysics, and had not produced yuan spirit. Otherwise, as long as Yuan spirit came out, there would be a chance of rebirth.


    "Brother Li!! revenge for me!!"


    It seemed that he knew that he was dying. The king of Wu whispered to Li Mu, which was a bit like telling the future.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? I was poisoned. Swallow this pill first and hang my last breath!"


    Seeing that the king of Wu actually confessed to himself, Li mubai glanced at the king of Wu, and then took out a Golden Jade pill and swallowed it for the other party. The Golden Jade pill is a healing elixir that the strong at the real king level don''t necessarily get. Li Mu also got a hundred in the Golden Rhino peacock family. Although Li Mu knew that it was difficult to detoxify the king of Wu, he could do it for a moment to prolong his life.


    After swallowing Li Mu''s gold and jade elixir, King Wu''s golden light flashed. Although his complexion did not improve, it did not deteriorate any more.


    "Boom!!!"


    A bang came from the challenge arena. With Li Mu and others worried about King Wu, someone rushed up the challenge arena long ago. This time, it was a baldheaded casual practice in the early days of tongxuan. He and yintianjun fought in a regiment on the challenge arena, and from time to time, a Zhenyuan explosion broke out. The battle was very intense.


    "Li Mu, your pill is good. It really caught King Wu''s last breath, but it''s not a way. It won''t last long."


    Ruan Qinghong explored the injury of King Wu with spiritual sense and found that the injury of King Wu did not continue to deteriorate, but as long as the time was long, it was certainly difficult to protect her life. She was a little helpless under worry.


    "Alas! There''s nothing I can do but kill the Yin Tianjun and then take the antidote from him!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then prepared to fly to the challenge arena. Although the battle between Yin Tianjun and people continued at the moment on the challenge arena, Li Mu was still confident of winning with one enemy and two.


    "No! You can''t go now. Do you see that poison killing gate, strange beast gate and chemical knife gate are watching covetously. Everyone has only one chance to play. If you can go now, you will fight to the end at that time. I know you are strong, but after a car battle, even a real king will be consumed!"


    "What''s more, Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen, your biggest opponent, is still watching coldly. It''s obvious that he also wants to finally pick up the leak. Yin Tianjun asked me to come!"


    Li Niantian suddenly stopped Li Mu when he was about to fly to the challenge arena. After talking to Li Mu for a few words, he flew directly to the challenge arena without consulting Chi Yun and others.


    "Yin Tianjun, take out the antidote and I''ll spare your life!"


    After Li Niantian flew to the challenge arena, regardless of the baldheaded casual practice in the midst of the battle with Yin Tianjun, he directly opened his mouth to Yin Tianjun coldly.


    "Boom!!!"


    A Zhenyuan huge earthquake, a golden colored glass Buddha virtual shadow emerged behind the baldheaded casual practice. The colored glass Buddha virtual shadow shook the Yin Tianjun with a palm, and the distance between the two was pulled open.


    "What the fuck are you, don''t you see the Buddha? I''m fighting with this poisonous boy. You just can''t wait to be the double monk of that chick in Leng Qingcheng. Have you asked me!"


    Before Yin Tianjun could say anything, the bald monk couldn''t help but speak. The Golden Buddha light flickered behind him, and the virtual shadow of the glazed Buddha changed for a while, looking quite magical.


    "You are a Buddhist monk who went to the challenge arena of others'' competition and marriage, and said I can''t wait. How does your Buddha read!"


    Li Niantian looked at the bald Sanshu with a sneer and said, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Buddha, how can I recite Buddha? Do you need your boy to talk more! Since you can''t wait, I''ll kill you first and then kill this poisonous boy!"


    Baldheaded Sanshu angrily scolded Li Niantian, and then his body surface Buddha light soared, and the whole person turned into a golden aura, and rushed directly towards Li Niantian. Looking at this murderous look, where is there any compassion of a monk? It is clear that he is a killing monk.


    "You! Die!"


    Li Niantian was in a hurry to get the antidote from Yin Tianjun, so he didn''t plan to keep his hand in the face of this bald casual practice. His internal skill ran rapidly, and his whole body was directly transformed into a golden tripod more than ten meters in size.


    Li Niantian had just turned into a golden tripod, and the golden light of the bald scattered practice had rushed to the tripod before it. At this time, the Golden Tripod''s golden light soared, turning into nine in midair, directly surrounding the critical scattered practice in the middle of the golden light.


    Surrounded by nine golden giant cauldrons, baldheaded Sanshou hurriedly offered a golden tin stick to hold his body, but Li Niantian would give him this opportunity to wrap the nine golden giant cauldrons around baldheaded Sanshou, and at the same time, a golden sword gas was emitted from the nine golden giant cauldrons. These golden sword gases contained sharp gold gas, which was the Jin Geng sword gas of Jin Yuzong.


    With the shooting of Jin Geng sword gas from all directions, baldheaded Sanshou danced with a tin stick and was ready to resist, but it was less than three breaths before the tin stick in his hand was chopped into powder by many jin Geng sword gas from all directions, and the baldheaded Sanshou Buddha was also pierced by more than a dozen sword gas, which directly burst into a blood mist in mid air. Even yuan Ling could escape in the future and died in Li Niantian''s hands.


    After killing the bald head, the nine golden tripods in midair instantly merged into Li Niantian''s body again.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After reappearing his figure, Li Niantian looked at the Yin Tianjun on the challenge arena below, and his fighting spirit was surging

 Chapter 732

    "You are the only descendant of Li Chengfeng. It is said that you are the only one who practices the Golden Tripod formula and the Golden Jade forging formula besides Li Chengfeng. As far as I know, before the guy Li Mu appeared, you were the first person of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong. So now the first person is not on the market, and you, a second-class person, came first!"


    In the face of Li Niantian''s surging sense of war, Yin Tianjun sneered and said, unexpectedly, he deliberately took Li Mu out to compare with Li Niantian, obviously trying to alienate Li Mu and Li Niantian.


    "Hum! I don''t know what kind of person li Niantian is, but you say I''m a second-class person. Aren''t you not even a third-class dog who can only hurt people with the left side door? Oh... I forget, you poison sect has always liked to do something to collect money, take life, poison and kill people, and it''s not on the table!"


    Li Niantian was not half moved by Yin Tianjun''s words of provoking discord. He did have some opinions on Li Mu before, but since Li Chengfeng told him that Li Mu was a clan uncle related to him, he didn''t care about it for a long time, and he didn''t know whether it was because he had stayed with King Wu for a long time these days and learned his eloquence, which in turn taught Yin Tianjun a lesson.


    "You!! you dare to say that I can''t get on the table at the poison door. I see how you can break my poison door killing skill!"


    Provoking Li Niantian''s relationship with Li Mu, he was well humiliated by the other party. Yin Tianjun''s face turned red and he drank violently. Then he rushed towards Li Niantian with a Black Dagger in his hand.


    In order to help King Wu detoxify, Li Niantian naturally didn''t hesitate to fight. He opened his mouth and spewed out a golden tripod. His feet also rushed to Yin Tianjun with golden light. The two people instantly fought in a regiment.


    Although Yin Tianjun''s Zhenyuan cultivation reached the early stage of Xuantong like Li Niantian, the cultivation skills were obviously less than the heaven level, and at most they were only at the prefecture level. Originally, if he was talking about the power of Zhenyuan, he could not be Li Niantian''s opponent at all, but his poisonous Taoist skills were complementary, and Li Niantian had great difficulty in winning in a short time.


    "The rules set by Xue lingzong are really abnormal. How can this fight to recruit relatives be carried out in this way? Even if a person cultivates the sky level high-level skill, the power of Zhenyuan can''t support to the end, and he can''t swallow pills. He can only absorb the vitality in Yuanjing to supplement Zhenyuan, which is simply a brain problem!"


    Looking at Yin Tianjun who fought fiercely with Li Niantian in the challenge arena, Qi Caidie''s speechless eyes turned straight over at the gathering place of jinyuzong and others below the challenge arena.


    "Yes, there are endless rivals in this kind of war. Even the real level strong people will not be able to bear it after going through a series of wheel wars."


    Meng Fei also agreed with the statement that he aligned Caidie. They actually questioned the rules of competition set by Xue lingzong at the same time.


    "You''re wrong. The real strong hasn''t appeared yet, so it''s normal that people will continue to take the stage to challenge. According to this situation, there will indeed be a car battle like what you said, but as long as there are many dead people, no one dares to take the stage. Will you still question the rule set by his Xueling sect?"


    Wan Tianming sneered after hearing Qi Caidie and Meng Fei''s words. Qi Caidie and Meng Fei stared at the boss when they heard the words, even if they didn''t speak anymore.


    "Wan Changlao, what you said is somewhat exaggerated. Even if it is the existence of the same rank as the king, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists after all. Is it difficult to frighten the heroes with one''s own power?"


    Seeing that Qi Caidie and Meng Fei stopped talking, Dongfang Sheng continued.


    Wan Tianming looked at the Dongfang saint with approval, and then laughed and said, "hahaha, you are still smart, and you can still think of this level. Yes, even the most powerful one can''t intimidate the heroes alone, but what does this have to do with his Xueling sect? He secretly plays many calculations."


    "It was originally just a duel to recruit relatives of elite disciples in a sect. It was necessary to make the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland jump. In fact, not only the trouble I said before, but also his xuelingzong could know the strength of disciples of all sects through this duel to recruit relatives, and he could attract a group of scattered cultivation with good strength!"


    The Dongfang Saint frowned and said, "I understand that we can know the strength of the participants. After all, we can also see the combat situation of each of the players. But I don''t understand that you can still attract a group of good casual practitioners, Wan Changlao."


    "Just said that you are smart, how can you not understand so quickly? How many people are there in the audience? At least there are more than 5000. Although most of them are some sect disciples, there is also about 20% of them are scattered cultivation. 20% of 5000 is a thousand people. And this time, those who are qualified to go to this snow spirit peak are at least above the divine realm, that is to say, these 1000 scattered cultivation are all divine realm People above the world. "


    "So many people went to Xue lingzong. If you were Yi Ruochen, would you miss such a good opportunity to attract a group of disciples? They all said that you should look at things rather than the surface. Think more about it. You''ll have to take the lead in the sect in the future!"


    Wan Tianming shook his head helplessly at Dongfang Sheng and other jinyuzong disciples. Dongfang Sheng and others also felt that what the other party said was reasonable, so they all nodded very cooperatively.


    "No! The poison in King Wu''s body can''t be suppressed!"


    Suddenly, Ruan Qinghong, who was taking care of the king of Wu, said with some worry. Li Mu and others looked at the words and found that the king of Wu''s complexion began to develop towards the bad side again. At this time, the battle between Li Niantian and yintianjun continued in the arena. Although Li Niantian had the upper hand, he still failed to kill yintianjun. Otherwise, it meant that he could not get the antidote.


    "It''s all right! Give me some time to read. I have pills here!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out another gold and jade pill and swallowed it for King Wu, once again suppressing the injury in King Wu''s body.


    "Poisonous dragon kill!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took the elixir to King Wu, the battle between Yin Tianjun and Li Niantian in the challenge arena entered a white hot stage. I saw that the turbulent black poison gas in Yin Tianjun''s body kept coming out of his body, and unexpectedly condensed into a black dragon more than ten meters long outside his body.


    The black dragon was black, and only a pair of eyes were blood red. As soon as it manifested in midair, it made a roar with teeth and claws. With his roar, a smelly black poison fog surged out of its mouth and swept towards Li Niantian.


    "Hunyuan rotation, Jinding kill!"


    Facing the attack of black poison gas, Li Niantian shouted violently, and a three foot golden light flashed on his head. A three inch yuan spirit flew out of his spirit, and then quickly merged with the three foot Golden Tripod hovering above his head.


    With the fusion of his original life Lingbao and Yuan Ling, Li Niantian''s original Buddha closed his eyes directly, and the Golden Tripod above his head turned into a remnant shadow, rushing with a destructive force towards the black poison fog rushing towards him.


    As the Golden Tripod rushed out, the poison fog attacks issued by the black dragon all disappeared into nothingness on the occasion of hitting the golden tripod. The momentum of the amazing Golden Tripod did not decrease, and directly hit the black dragon condensed from the poison fog in Yin Tianjun''s body.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the Golden Tripod and the black dragon met, an earth shaking Bang shook the sky, and a column of black and gold Zhenyuan light rose into the sky, and the whole arena suddenly shook frantically.


    Luo Zhong, who had been standing under the challenge arena, quickly raised his hand and pointed at the array flags inserted in all directions of the challenge arena. These array flags soon lit up a spiritual light under the urging of Luo Zhong, protecting the entire array.


    As the Golden Tripod and the black dragon met and broke out violent movements, the black dragon broke up after resisting the Golden Tripod for several breaths, and soon turned into nothingness. The Golden Tripod was not blocked, and the golden light flashed, and flew directly in front of the Yin Tian Jun, and it was about to fall on the Yin Tian Jun.


    "Ah!!!"


    Yin Tianjun didn''t expect his final kill to be broken by Li Niantian so easily. It was too late for him to escape. In a hurry, he suddenly shouted angrily, and then three feet of black light flashed on his head. His yuan Ling hurriedly drilled out of his spirit, and then rushed desperately outside the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, in a hurry, he didn''t even want his body, and just ran for his life.


    "Bang!!"


    With a muffled sound, the Golden Tripod offered by Li Niantian bumped into Yin Tianjun''s body without any obstacles, breaking his body into a blood mist. With the explosion of Yin Tianjun''s body, his yuan Ling took this opportunity to come to the edge of the challenge arena and was about to rush down the challenge arena.


    "You want to run for your life! You think beautifully!"


    With the escape of Yin Tian Jun yuan Ling, Li Niantian''s Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden Rune light in his eyes soared, and two small thumb thick Rune chains flew out of his eyes, directly wrapped Yin Tian Jun yuan Ling at a blinking speed, pulled it in front of him, and clasped it in his hand.


    "Awesome! Even yuan Ling can catch it, which is worthy of being the existence of two Heaven level skills!"


    As Li Niantian caught the yuan Ling of Yin Tianjun, Li Mu couldn''t help but say a compliment, but his words just fell, his face immediately changed, and at the same time, his foot crossed the river and disappeared in situ.


    "If you dare to go on stage to save people, I''ll let your head fall first!"


    As soon as Li Mugang disappeared from his place, the next moment he appeared in midair at the edge of one side of the challenge arena. With his appearance, an old man in black appeared in midair not far in front of him. Looking at his dress, he was actually an elder of the poison killing sect, and his cultivation had reached the late stage of tongxuan, which was comparable to Chi Yun.


    "Boy! Do you think you can stop me?"


    When the poison killing sect elder who was stopped by Li Mu saw that a younger generation of Li Mu actually said such arrogant words to him, his face turned red, and the Zhenyuan driver in his body was ready to start. Like Chi Yun not long ago, he also wanted to rush to the challenge arena to save people, but he had no luck with Chi Yun, because he was found by Li Mu and stopped.


    "I''m not interested in blocking you, but I''m interested in killing you! Because you poison the people who kill the door, which is the most annoying thing for Li Mu. Some like to hide in the dark corner and sneak attack the mice who kill with poison!"


    Li Mu stared at the poison sect elder in front of him coldly, and then he took out the chopper blade, deliberately shaking in front of the poison sect elder, with an extremely arrogant expression

 Chapter 733

    "Semi holy weapon! Boy... Don''t do it too well! Leave a line in everything. It''s not certain that you will fall into my hands in the future!"


    Looking at the cut immortal guillotine taken out by Li Mu, the poison killing sect elder suddenly changed his face, and Zhenyuan, who moved by the driver in his body, also stopped starting. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the cut immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hands. With his insight, he could naturally see that the cut immortal guillotine was a semi holy weapon.


    "Stay on the line. Did you ever think about staying on the line when dealing with my fellow disciples? Now the poison in my fellow disciples has not been removed. How dare you say stay on the line here! If I fall into your hands, will you stay on the line? I really think I''m a fool!"


    Li Mu sneered at the sect leader. At this time, there was a scream on the challenge arena behind Li Mu. Li Mu turned around and saw the picture of Yintian Jun''s yuan Ling being caught and exploded by Li Niantian. Li Niantian actually killed Yintian Jun completely while Li Mu and the sect elder were talking.


    After killing Yin Tianjun, Li Niantian picked up a storage ring from a pool of blood nearby, which was the storage ring of Yin Tianjun whose flesh turned into blood mist.


    "Take it!"


    After getting yintianjun''s storage ring, Li Niantian threw it directly to Li Mu who had come to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Good! Good! Li Mu! Li Niantian! You two killed my most proud disciple of qianzhen together. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    Seeing that Yin Tianjun was dead, the elder of poison killing sect, who called himself qianzhen, gave Li Mu and Li Niantian a murderous look. He originally looked only in his fifties but not middle-aged, but with Yin Tianjun''s death, he seemed to be aging for decades at a time, and his relationship with Yin Tianjun was obviously different.


    "If you want to play, I, Li Mu, will accompany you!"


    Li Mu disdained to reply to Qian Zhen, and then he no longer cared about the murderous appearance of the other party, flew directly to the body of King Wu not far away, and wiped out the remaining spiritual impression on the ring of Yin Tianjun''s storage, and then poured out the contents.


    There are a lot of things in this dry shock storage ring. There are not only a large number of Yuanjing, but also many bottles and cans.


    "This should be the antidote!"


    As everything in the qianzhen storage ring was poured out, Wan Tianming immediately picked up some of the jade bottles and checked them one by one. Finally, he selected a gray jade bottle and poured a white pill out of it to King Wu to swallow.


    "Elder Wan, are you sure this is an antidote? It''s not a poison. The rats of the poison killing sect like to study poison best. They carry more poison pills than Lingdan."


    Seeing that Wan Tianming swallowed the white pill to King Wu with full confidence, Yu Xian gently reminded him.


    "Don''t worry. Although you wanchanglao are not a poison cultivator, you have read widely and have some knowledge of all kinds of strange poisons in the cultivation world. He may not be able to configure antidote pills, but he can still identify whether it is an antidote!"


    Seeing that Xian actually questioned wantianming, Ruan Qinghong said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s not difficult. You just need to use your spiritual consciousness to carefully explore some components of the toxin in King Wu''s body, and then use your spiritual consciousness to explore the toxin components in the antidote. You can distinguish the antidote by knowing that some toxins are mutually reinforcing. Of course, the premise is that you have understood some basic principles about poisons."


    Wan Tianming talked about the method of identifying poisons and antidotes to the public without being stingy, which was really clear.


    "I see. I''m worried about it. I didn''t expect our wanchanglao to be so powerful that we can even solve the complex thing of identifying poisons and antidotes!"


    Although Yu Xian is usually arrogant, he still shows his admiration for WAN Tianming''s ability to even identify antidotes.


    After taking the antidote, King Wu really relieved most of the poison in his body in less than half the time of Zhu Xiang. As soon as the poison was detoxified, others became energetic, but his body was still a little empty. This was a sign that the remaining poison was not exhausted. I''m afraid he didn''t have much combat power in a short time.


    After picking up a life from the ghost gate, King Wu thanked Li Mu, Chi Yun, Wan Tianming and others for a while. His mouth was good at talking, and he chattered constantly as soon as he said it. It was clearly a kind word of thanks, which also annoyed Li Mu and others.


    After he killed yintianjun in the arena, Li Niantian welcomed several challengers in a row. These challengers basically had the strength of tongxuan in the early stage, but under the abnormal strength of Li Niantian, they were all defeated one by one.


    Finally, even Huadao sect and poison killing sect sent elite disciples to fight, but they also failed to get good under Li Niantian''s hand. The disciple of Huadao sect was OK. After being defeated, he blew himself up and dragged Li Niantian, and Yuan Ling escaped from the challenge arena.


    The disciple of the strange beast sect was not so lucky. He was originally famous for spirit beasts cooperating with his master in fighting, but this time the bidouxue lingzong explained that spirit beasts could not be used. Therefore, the disciple of the strange beast sect greatly reduced his combat power. Finally, Li Niantian directly collected it into the tripod, refined it into a pool of pus and blood, and was scared out of his soul, form and spirit.


    "Who else is not afraid of death to come up!"


    After killing seven or eight of Tong Xuan''s early opponents in a row, Li Niantian was bleeding like an unbeaten God of war, shouting at the crowd under the challenge arena.


    Silence, death like silence, seven or eight strong people in the realm of metaphysics died in a row. Ordinary people have long been afraid, and no one dares to fight at all. Originally, if the people of Dahua sect and Youming sect were present, maybe they would send at least oneortwo disciples to fight, but the people of Dahua sect and Youming sect had long been killed by Li Mu, and only Yuan Feng left Xueling sect long ago, Therefore, no one in the ten major doors of Yuheng mainland dared to challenge Li Niantian at all.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that the desperate palace did not send anyone at all this time, because they are all female disciples, and they are not qualified to participate in the war. Moreover, the desperate palace is full of feelings and desires, and the word "double monks" does not exist in their world, let alone compete for Leng Qingcheng, the peerless beauty of the country and the city.


    In addition, Cangshan sword sect and Yunhai Temple didn''t send anyone at all. Liu Xu and Yu Changqing of jinyuzong had already gone to contact these two main gates. They knew that jinyuzong was bound to win the cold city this time, so they didn''t send anyone to join the excitement, especially Yunhai temple, which was full of monks, and it was impossible to send someone.


    "Who else wants to come up!!!"


    Seeing that there was no response, Li Niantian encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout in all directions again, but the result was still the same, and no one came on stage.


    Seeing that no one was willing to take the stage, Li Niantian looked at Luo Zhong under the challenge arena and said, "elder Luo Zhong, no one took the stage, isn''t it..."


    "Who said there was no one? You Jin Yuzong finished the previous play. People in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland were beaten and afraid. No one dared to take the lead, but this does not mean that I am afraid of wanjianmen!"


    Before Li Niantian finished speaking, a purple sword light suddenly flew into the arena from the area where the people of wanjianmen were not far away.


    This is a young man with long hair and shawls. His cultivation is a little higher than that of Li Niantian. He has reached the mid-term realm of tongxuan. His whole body is full of a sharp sword intention. At first glance, he is a single sword cultivator.


    "I thought you wanjianmen wanted to be a shrinking turtle, but to my surprise, it was not wanjiansan who came up! Was it difficult for him to be afraid?"


    Looking at the young man with long hair and shawl, Li Niantian sneered.


    "What you mean in your words is that you want to fight with me? Sorry, you are not qualified!"


    As soon as Li Niantian''s words fell, five figures flew out of the area where Wan Jianmen disciples were located. They all came to the challenge arena. The first one was Wan Jiansan, and the four people behind him were the WAN Jianmen disciples who followed Wan Xiong when Li Mu and others saw them on the street of cold star city.


    In addition to Wan Xiong, there were originally seven people in the WAN Jian sect, but on the street of cold Star City, one person was swept away by the afterwaves of semi holy vessels from Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, and he directly became a ghost in vain. Therefore, at present, there are only six disciples in the challenge arena. As for WAN Xiong, he sat on the seat and didn''t move, just closed his eyes and didn''t pay attention to the things on the challenge arena, It seems that everything is in his calculation.


    "Not qualified? How can I be qualified?"


    With the appearance of Wan Jiansan, Li Niantian didn''t immediately fight with the disciples of Wan Jianmen on the stage, but spoke frankly and asked Wan Jiansan.


    "Do you want to know? OK, let me tell you directly. Defeat all my five classmates. Besides, only by defeating five of them can you be qualified to fight with me!"


    Wan Jiansan''s tone was full of pondering, and he didn''t forget to glance at lengqingcheng not far away. His eyes were full of obscene light.


    "How despicable! Unexpectedly, like our tactics, he specially called several disciples to help boxing. What should we do now? These disciples of Dahua sect all have the cultivation of the middle period of tongxuan. Although they are not as strong as that of the late period of wanjian three tongxuan, they are enough to silence the young generation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Looking at the four disciples of Wan Jian sect beside Wan Jian San, the king of Wu, who had just recovered a little energy, said with a depressed face.


    "Alas! This Wan Jiansan has such strength that he is enough to sweep the enemies of the same level. I didn''t expect that he was more cautious than us, and he even called someone to help the fist. This is trouble. Even if Mu Er can fight with Wan Jiansan desperately, the premise is to defeat these five Wan Jianmen disciples first. Even if Mu Er loses these five people, how much strength can he leave to deal with Wan Jiansan in the end!"


    Chi Yun looked at the situation in the field and sighed with great concern.


    "What are you afraid of? The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t believe Li Mu, and I can''t deal with them!"


    Li Mu knew that Chi Yun was worried that the plan to destroy the alliance between Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen could not be completed. As he said, he walked out of his seat directly and walked towards the challenge arena. On the side of Jin Yuzong, after hesitating for a while, Dongfang Sheng also started and walked out, followed by Yu Xian, Zou Leng, Lei tingzi, Meng Fei

 Chapter 734

    "Oh, this is not jinyuzong''s waste. Why, just you guys, want to fight with my wanjianmen, hahahaha, I really don''t know what it means, some earth buns!"


    As Li Mu and others walked out, Wan Jiansan sneered with disdain. He had some confidence in saying so. After all, the number of people on their side was no less than that on Li Mu''s side, and the key was that their accomplishments were higher than Li Mu''s. Li Mu''s side plus Li Niantian''s genius on the challenge arena. At the beginning of the four tongxuan periods, except that Wan Jiansan was in the late stage of tongxuan, all the other accomplishments on the side of Wan Jianmen were in the middle stage of tongxuan, There is a wide gap between the two sides.


    "Who the fuck do you say is a waste? Who is a bunk! I don''t know who was in cold star city that day. He didn''t dare to fart and ran away. Oh... I remember, there are seven of you in total. How come there are only six left now."


    Being humiliated in front of so many people present, even a living Buddha can''t bear it, not to mention the people on Li Mu''s side. They are all the top of the younger generation of jinyuzong. They are more or less arrogant on weekdays, especially the Oriental saint, whose temper is not very good, and immediately fell in love with ten thousand swords.


    "You...!! Hum, if you want to irritate me, there''s no way. The cultivation world has always been based on strength. Do you jinyuzong people only talk? I don''t know what it means! It''s true to say that you''re buns. When you have a chance to go to the middle of the mainland, you will know whether I''m wrong when I say you''re buns!"


    As the Oriental Saint recalled the past, Wan Jiansan Qi was ready to start, but he thought carefully and soon calmed down. He glanced at the Oriental Saint coldly, and then directly said to the WAN Jianmen disciples on the challenge arena: "younger martial brother Zheng Qing, Jin Yuzong''s people provoked the majesty of our Wan Jianmen. Don''t be soft hearted. Let the remote little sect in this barbarian land see the power of our Wan Jianmen!"


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry, I Zheng Qing won''t humiliate our wanjianmen! I will definitely grab this girl lengqingcheng for you!"


    Wan Jian sect disciple on the challenge arena smiled at Wan Jian three times, and then the purple light flashed in his hand, and a purple three foot long sword appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    "The man''s name is Zheng Qing, and the sword''s name falls on the moon!"


    After taking out the purple flying sword, Zheng Qing pointed the long sword directly at Li Niantian opposite him, and announced the name of himself and the flying sword in his hand. In the cultivation world, sword cultivation is generally the integration of man and sword. Some sword practitioners regard flying sword as more important than themselves, so when fighting with people, they will leave their own sword name with the intention of telling each other that it doesn''t matter if people can''t remember, but the sword must be remembered.


    "Hum! Cut the crap. Let me see if your wanjianmen is really as strong as the legend!"


    Li Niantian grabbed a piece of top-grade Yuanjing in his hand into powder. Then his golden light was dazzling, and a golden armor appeared out of thin air, tightly wrapping him in it. Then he ran straight to Zheng Qing with three legged Golden Tripod on his head and fists in his hands.


    With Li Niantian''s hand, Zheng Qing of wanjianmen also moved. The purple long sword in his hand fell on the moon and waved in the air. Powerful purple Zhenyuan sword Qi flew out of the falling moon long sword, bringing a harsh wind through the air in the air, and shot at Li Niantian.


    In the face of Zheng Qing''s sword attack, Li Niantian didn''t stop for half a step, and he was still rushing towards the other side. The golden light flowed on his body, and the color of his armor changed rapidly, from pure gold to milky white jade. His fists danced wildly, and a series of Zhenyuan fist shadows emerged in front of him, and exploded with Zheng Qing''s purple sword gas, crushing all purple sword gas in midair.


    Although Li Niantian''s Zhenyuan cultivation is a little worse than Zheng Qing''s, he is a martial arts and physical double cultivation, and his cultivation is also heaven level skills. It can also be ranked into the super first-class level. However, what he suffers from is that he has fought several consecutive battles before, and his Zhenyuan consumption is relatively severe, so he kills every move without leaving his hand.


    Seeing that his sword attack was defeated by Li Niantian, and Li Niantian was getting closer and closer to him, Zheng Qing simply rushed directly towards Li Niantian, and the breath of the falling moon sword in his hand soared. After chopping the seven or eight fist shadows of Li Niantian in a row, he quickly moved in front of Li Niantian with a cloud flowing water like body method, and raised his hand and chopped Li Niantian''s head with a sword.


    "When!!!"


    Li Niantian didn''t expect that Zheng Qing''s action speed was so fast that he couldn''t defend against it. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the three legged Golden Tripod hovering above his head quickly moved in front of him. At this time, Zheng Qing''s moon falling sword was impartial, and a sword just cut on the three legged Golden Tripod, and there was a sound of fine iron strike.


    "Ding shook heaven and earth!"


    His life Lingbao was cut by Zheng Qing with a sword, and Li Niantian shouted violently. His tripod instantly magnified to the size of more than ten meters. Then he punched on the Golden Tripod, which was pushed sideways towards Zheng Qing under the bombardment of Li Niantian''s fist.


    "The falling moon sword rhyme, the rainbow runs through the sun!"


    With the horizontal push of the Golden Tripod, the sword style in Zheng Qing''s hand changed constantly. Finally, a startling purple sword awn rushed out of his body and the falling moon sword in his hand instantly merged. A sword took up a purple waning moon and blasted on the three foot Golden Tripod in front of him.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void shook violently. As soon as the purple Wanyue came into contact with the three legged Golden Tripod, it suddenly burst, and turned into a purple true strength, which severely impacted the three legged Golden Tripod, overturned the three legged Golden Tripod in midair, and then fell on the ground not far away, smashing a deep dent in the challenge arena.


    "Jinyu baquan!"


    His life Lingbao was hit by Zheng Qing''s sword, which did not affect Li Niantian''s attack. The golden light under his feet was surging. At the moment when Zheng Qing hit the three legged Golden Tripod, he had come to Zheng Qing''s body, and a pair of iron fists hit Zheng Qing.


    "When!!"


    Facing Li Niantian''s glittering iron fists, Zheng Qing''s long sword gave a hard blow. With a harsh sound of fine iron, Li Niantian''s fist directly resisted Zheng Qing''s purple long sword, and did not fall in the wind. He actually resisted Zheng Qing''s attack with his fist.


    "What a powerful physical strength. This is your golden jade body forging formula of jinyuzong. It''s really powerful!"


    His sharp sword was resisted by Li Niantian with a fist, which made Zheng Qing''s heart greatly shocked. He was a sword repairman, and he was very clear about the power of his sword. Let alone blowing hair and breaking gold and jade, ordinary Lingbao was simply unable to bear the power of his sword, but Li Niantian took his flying sword with a pair of meat fists, and he was undamaged.


    "Hum! I know that your sword cultivation attacks are changeable and sharp, so some people always say that the combat power of sword cultivation is three points higher than that of the same level cultivators, but have you ever heard a sentence, in the face of body cultivation, as long as you are close, it is not far from the end!"


    Li Niantian sneered at Zheng Qing with a wild face, and then a milky white Rune chain rushed out of his body. These Rune chains quickly converged into his fists, and his fighting spirit suddenly tripled. Then his fists danced like the wind and smashed at Zheng Qing.


    With Li Niantian''s close combat, Zheng Qing was able to resist with a sword at the beginning, but Li Niantian became braver and braver, and his physical strength was extremely terrifying. Zheng Qing''s flying sword was difficult to hurt him at all. Soon, Zheng Qing was brought into his rhythm by Li Niantian, and Zheng Qing was at a disadvantage under the heavy blow of Li Niantian''s fist.


    "Hahaha, awesome! Li Niantian is stronger than ten years ago, especially the Golden Jade body forging formula, which has at least reached the fifth level. The general combat power of the Xuantong realm can''t break his physical defense at all. I think Zheng Qing is not far from death."


    Looking at Li Niantian who was in the upper hand in the challenge arena, Lei tingzi said with a happy face under the challenge arena. He deliberately said this to the disciples of wanjian sect not far away. It was not surprising


    Hearing what Lei tingzi said, Wan Jiansan and other Wan Jianmen disciples glared at Lei tingzi and others viciously. Their faces were all a little gloomy. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Zheng Qing couldn''t deal with Li Niantian.


    "Although Zheng Qing''s cultivation is a little higher than Niantian, he inadvertently makes Niantian close to him. This is a taboo to fight with body cultivators. Zheng Qing will die without ten moves!"


    Seeing that Wan Jianmen and others were angry, Li Mu deliberately opened his mouth and said a sentence to disturb the other party''s mind.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Elder martial brother Zheng Qing''s sunset sword formula ranks high in the prefecture level. Some are magic killing moves, but they are entangled by others and can''t be used. Don''t be happy too soon!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect really couldn''t stand this provocation. He said something coldly to Li Mu and others, but he just said it, and Li Niantian''s roar rang out on the challenge arena.


    "Great power heaven and earth skill, breaking thousands of methods with one force!"


    Li Niantian was already red eyed at the moment. His hair was scattered and his body was stained with blood. With the spread of his roar, the golden light in his body moved, and his physical strength suddenly increased ten times. With a fist and supreme power, he went straight to Zheng Qing''s chest.


    Zheng Qing was very close to Li Niantian. Naturally, he could sense the terrorist power contained in Li Niantian''s fist. In a hurry, his long sword was horizontal and blocked in front of him.


    "Bang when!!"


    A hard sound of the broken sword spread all over the world. Li Niantian''s fist fell on Zheng Qing''s moon falling sword, and unexpectedly directly broke the purple moon falling sword into 17 or 18 sections. Li Niantian''s powerful fist did not end here, but after smashing the moon falling sword, a fist fell on Zheng Qing''s chest, and pierced through his chest

 Chapter 735

    "Ah!!"


    After a punch pierced Zheng Qing''s chest, Li Niantian''s right fist suddenly shook Zheng Qing''s body into a pile of broken meat.


    "Whoosh!!"


    When his body was destroyed, Zheng Qing''s yuan spirit turned into a purple light and flew out of his heavenly spirit. Finally, he blinked out of the challenge arena. Because his life flying sword and his body were destroyed, his yuan spirit was also a little dim. However, in order to escape his life, he still resisted the great injury of his vitality and rushed out of the challenge arena desperately.


    "Leave the dog''s life!"


    Li Niantian has shattered Zheng Qing''s body. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let the other party live. His hands are sword fingers, and he points at Zheng Qing''s yuan Ling in the space. Golden Geng sword Qi flies out of his fingertips, and with devastating sharp gold Qi, he soon comes to Zheng Qing''s body.


    "Deceive people too much! The gas of falling moon!"


    Although Zheng Qing''s body was destroyed, only yuan Ling was left, but he was unwilling to die. He opened his mouth to the golden sword Qi that had come in front of him, and a purple glow rolled out of his mouth, annihilating all the golden sword Qi that flew in front of him into nothingness, while his own yuan Ling body was forcibly reduced by a third because of the huge loss. He took advantage of this gap, and the purple light flashed all over his body, Moved sideways out of the challenge arena.


    "Hahaha! Wanjianmen, it''s just like this!! didn''t you still run away and escape from the challenge arena!"


    Although Zheng Qing could not be completely killed, after all, the other party was smashed by himself, leaving only yuan Ling, which still made Li Niantian excited and burst into laughter.


    "Sorry, it''s my carelessness. This guy''s body refining skill is really too powerful. I can''t use my sunset sword formula in close combat!"


    Zheng Qing''s yuan Ling flew down the challenge arena and fell directly in front of Wan Jiansan and others. His yuan Ling body was a little unstable and said to Wan Jiansan and others with a ashamed face.


    "Alas! I''d better come! It''s good if you can get back your life!"


    With the defeat of Zheng Qing, another person came out of the crowd of wanjianmen. This person has a large waist and is half a head taller than the average person. Although he is wearing clothes, his thick muscle lines are very obvious, giving a strong sense of massiness.


    "Ji Chang, be careful. Although your thick earth sword light is famous for its strong attack power, Li Niantian''s combat power is by no means inferior to yours!"


    Seeing another person coming out of his door, Zheng Qing opened his mouth in a very dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is at the end of his life. Look at how I''m ashamed of you! Look down on my wanjianmen, and I''ll make him pay the price!"


    The man called Jichang by Zheng Qing said with a sneer on his face and stepped directly into the arena in front of him.


    "Here comes another one who is not afraid of death. Tell me your name. I, Li Niantian, work for the undead and unknown!"


    Seeing that another opponent was on the stage, Li Niantian raised his hand to his three legged Golden Tripod, which was hit by Zheng Qing, waved his Lingbao into his hand, and then defied Ji Chang without fear.


    "My name is Jichang, and my sword is Yanshan!"


    Ji Chang, who flew to the stage, spewed a yellow light from his mouth. The light faded to reveal his body, but it was a huge sword with a very unique shape. The sword was six feet long and one and a half feet wide. If it weren''t for the handle, tip and blade, it would look like a door plank.


    "Hahaha, you really don''t need materials to cast a sword at wanjianmen. A good sword actually makes you a door plank, hahaha!"


    Seeing that Ji Chang''s sword was so strange in shape, Li Niantian immediately burst out a mocking laugh.


    "Whether it''s a door plank or a killer that takes your life, you''ll know right away!"


    Ji Chang didn''t care about Li Niantian''s ridicule at all. His rock mountain sword was refined with his skill thick earth sword light. It was often ridiculed when fighting with people on weekdays, but most of the people who ridiculed his sword could no longer say sarcasm, because they were all dead,.


    "Then stop talking nonsense, come on!!"


    Seeing that his ridicule had no effect on Ji Chang, Li Niantian immediately put away his smile, and then strode forward in the arena, holding the tripod with one hand and punching with the other.


    "Within three moves, I''ll kill you!"


    Although Ji Chang looked quite big and gave people a sense of simplicity, he immediately seemed to change into a person after he entered the fighting state. He was full of murderous spirit, danced a big broad sword, and rushed towards Li Niantian.


    "Heaven and earth rotate, and the Golden Tripod kills!"


    Li Niantian had already lost a lot of Zhenyuan before. Just now he had a fierce battle with Zheng Qing. At this moment, less than 30% of Zhenyuan was left in his body, so he made a killing move. The Golden Tripod in his hand was pushed out horizontally, emitting a dazzling golden light in midair, like a golden sun, and rushed face-to-face to Jichang.


    "Thick earth sword light, cross cut!"


    In the face of Li Niantian Lingbao''s oncoming attack, Ji Chang shouted violently. He was very big. He danced the Yanshan sword, which was several times heavier than the general flying sword, and the speed was not slow at all. The wide sword in his hand quickly slashed twice in midair, and two more than ten meter long yellow sword lights flew out in a cross shape, directly falling on Li Niantian''s three foot Golden Tripod.


    "When!!"


    Although the cross sword light cut by Ji Chang didn''t look very gorgeous, its attack power was extremely strong. As soon as it handed over with Li Niantian''s three legged Golden Tripod, it directly chopped the three legged Golden Tripod out.


    After the tripod was chopped off and flew, Li Niantian''s body had rushed ten meters away from Ji Chang''s body. He wanted to follow the previous means of dealing with Zheng Qingshi and fight his opponent close, but his way of fighting was not second to none. Ji Chang had already seen Li Niantian''s means, so it was naturally impossible to let him close.


    "The power of Tu yuan, thick soil sword stab!"


    Ji Chang let out a low cry, and the broad sword in his hand suddenly cleaved on the ground to Li Niantian, who was more than ten meters away from him. With a piece of earthy yellow light shining, sharp sword shaped thorns quickly appeared in the ground in front of Ji Chang.


    These sword shaped earth spikes are seven or eight meters long, all as thick as earth piles, and all have sword edges. As soon as they appeared, they directly spread to Li Niantian who was rushing towards Ji Chang, blocking Li Niantian''s way.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Niantian was a little flustered about the earth spikes that suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him, but with his strong physical strength, his fists danced like the wind, blasting all the earth spikes in front of him into rubble and debris, and continued to approach Jichang.


    "Hum! Go to hell, you! Thick earth sword light, meteorite rock!"


    After blocking Li Niantian''s progress with magical powers, while Li Niantian was still cutting through thorns and thorns, Ji Chang suddenly shouted again, and then his vitality was boiling outside him, and gathered in front of him into an earthy yellow sword King phantom holding a broadsword.


    This sword king is more than 30 meters tall. He wears a khaki crown and a khaki armor. He raises his broad sword and cleaves it in the direction of Li Niantian.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the sword King formed by Ji Chang''s vitality fell, the void in front of Ji Chang sent out a buzzing, and then countless earth yellow boulders broke through the air and fell on Li Niantian.


    The smallest of these earthy yellow boulders are more than ten meters in size, and the number is amazing. There are a large area, at least fourorfive pieces. Although they are condensed by the vitality of soil attributes, they are not much different from ordinary rocks. With the momentum of boulders, Li Niantian is shrouded below.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the thick yellowish boulders above his head, Li Niantian''s face changed greatly. The magic power of his powerful heaven and earth skill had already faded. Even if the physical strength brought by body refining was strong enough, he could not carry it in the face of so many rocks. Forced, he had to break the stones with his fist in an attempt to kill a blood path out, but there were too many rocks above his head, He just broke a dozen pieces, and was hit by seven or eight boulders at the same time, and was pressed on the ground.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    The sound of boulders falling to the ground sounded from time to time. In the blink of an eye, Li Niantian was buried under hundreds of boulders, and even a hair could not be seen. This made Li Mu and others under the challenge arena couldn''t help worrying about him. Although they all knew that Li Niantian practiced the body refining skill of gold and jade body forging formula, no matter how strong his physical strength was, it would never be intact if he was hit by so many boulders.


    "Hahaha, this guy is dead. Although elder martial brother Jichang''s thick earth sword light is not famous for its speed and dexterity like other skills of our ten thousand sword sect, the destructive power of light wheel attack is enough to rank in the top three among many prefecture level high-level skills of our ten thousand sword sect!"


    As Li Niantian was buried alive, many disciples of wanjianmen under the challenge arena were finally elated, and did not forget to speak out and hit Li Mu and others.


    "Hum! You laugh a fart! If it weren''t for Nian Tian, he lost too much real yuan before, you think you can control him so easily? And it seems that the victory and defeat are not divided!"


    Meng Fei coldly replied to the people of wanjianmen. Although he spoke in a confident tone, he was a little confident in his heart. After all, they were not fools. How about Li Niantian? They were more or less confident.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After several breaths, a sharp scream came out of the rocks on the challenge arena, and then the boulders that pressed Li Niantian quickly shook, and finally all were lifted away, and Li Niantian''s blood all over again appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Niantian, who re manifested his birth form, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He half knelt on the ground and was in a very bad state.


    "You''re not dead yet. Your life is still very big. In that case, let me send you the last journey!"


    Ji Chang saw that Li Niantian was not dead, and the flying sword in his hand cut in the direction of Li Niantian again. This time, he directly conjured a hundred meter long yellow sword light, and came to Li Niantian in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 736

    "If you want my life of Li Niantian, you are not qualified!!"


    Although Li Niantian was seriously injured, he was extremely unwilling to send out a roar. The milky white and pure gold spiritual light flashed alternately on his body, and raised his hand directly against the tip of the yellowish sword light that had flown in front of him.


    "Poof!!"


    The power of the true yuan contained in the 100 meter long Khaki sword light is so strong. Although Li Niantian''s physical strength has reached the point of metamorphosis, he is still shocked and spits blood at his mouth. The whole person quickly retreats towards the rear challenge arena. Unexpectedly, he wants to send him down the challenge arena by the impact of the Khaki sword light.


    "You think so beautifully. If you escape like this, I will have no face to mix in the cultivation world again, thick earth sword!"


    Li Niantian''s idea was seen through by Ji Chang at once. The light of his mind soared, and the huge sword in front of him suddenly changed into two, four, and eight... And finally directly into 360 door plank huge swords.


    With the differentiation of flying swords, Ji Chang raised his hand towards Li Niantian''s direction, and 360 flying swords turned into 360 yellow sword lights. It was like rain, and directly rushed towards Li Niantian. The scene looked extremely gorgeous under the challenge arena. Many onlookers knew that Li Niantian would die if he didn''t have an accident.


    "Jin Geng Jianyuan, kill!!"


    It seemed that he knew that he would die today. Li Niantian''s fierce color flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth without stinginess, spewed out three golden sword lights, and rushed straight to Jichang not far away.


    Although these three golden sword lights look not surprising, the powerful Zhenyuan breath emitted from them makes everyone gasp. The breath emitted by these three sword lights has actually reached the peak of the later stage of tongxuan. It is not much different from the magic blow of the real king''s strong man. This is the Jin Geng sword yuan that can be bred in the body after cultivating Jin Geng''s sword gas, which is the killing move of Jin Geng''s sword gas.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    The sound of flying swords constantly sounded from the arena. Li Niantian was unable to resist because he was seriously injured. He was soon drowned in the torrent of flying swords transformed by 360 yellow flying swords.


    After being submerged by the flying sword torrent, a hard sound of fine iron attack sounded from the flying sword torrent, followed by drops of Yan Hong''s blood splashed out from the flying sword torrent, and soon the ground on the challenge arena was splashed with a large amount of blood.


    As Li Niantian was submerged by the torrent of flying swords, Ji Chang on the other side also faced Li Niantian''s three golden Geng sword yuan, which he desperately sent. I don''t know how long he has been trained by Li Niantian in his body, and the power is amazing


    Although Ji Chang sent out his magic power to resist, they practiced a flying sword in sword cultivation. Generally, there was no other Lingbao in their body, and his flying sword was just fighting against Li Niantian at the moment, so he had no time to separate himself. Therefore, Ji Chang''s magic power did not play much role in the three golden Geng sword yuan at all.


    Under a face-to-face, Ji Chang''s body was hit by three golden Geng sword yuan, and the three golden sword Qi exploded directly, turning into three golden yuan Qi torrents, which hit Ji Chang''s body. Ji Chang''s large body turned into powder on the spot. If his yuan spirit hadn''t escaped in time, even Yuan spirit would have been annihilated in the power of the golden yuan Qi torrent.


    "Read heaven!!!"


    The fighters on the challenge arena were fleeting. Li Mu and others watched the battle below. Seeing the drops of Yan Hong''s blood splashed by Li Niantian, they all clenched their fists excitedly and wanted to rush directly to the challenge arena. But when they saw the covetous wanjian sect disciples not far away, they knew that the other party would not give them this opportunity at all, so they had to worry in situ.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the flying sword torrent, followed by a dazzling golden light and a golden wave of true Qi swept out of the flying sword torrent, shaking all the flying sword torrents transformed by Jichang flying sword into powder.


    "No! Such a powerful Zhenyuan force, it''s hard not to think that he blew himself up!"


    Seeing the amazing Zhenyuan waves emerging from the torrent of flying swords on the challenge arena, Meng Fei said with straight eyes that Li Mu and others were not willing to believe the speculation.


    "No! No! How could he die so easily!"


    A white shadow flew out of the seats of Jin Yuzong and then fell beside Li Mu and others. It was Luo Jiajing. She looked at the golden light that had not faded in the field, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Damn!! dare to destroy my body! Damn you! Good death! Hahaha!"


    Although his body was destroyed, seeing Li Niantian who should have exploded the yuan spirit, Ji Chang still gave a proud laugh, which could defeat the attack of his flying sword magical power. He guessed that Li Niantian could not have any other possibility except self exploding the yuan spirit. In the end, he still won, and with the disciples of wanjian sect under the challenge arena, he was also excited. Who is Li Niantian, That was the only descendant of Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect. Their death made them feel very successful.


    "I''ll kill him to avenge Niantian!!"


    Luo Jiajing looked at Ji Chang who laughed on the challenge arena, and tears fell in his angry eyes. Li Mu and others knew that the relationship between Luo Jiajing and Li Niantian seemed to have exceeded the general friendship of the same clan, otherwise they would not cry.


    "No way! You''re a woman, and you''re not qualified to go on stage. I''ll go! Let''s see if I don''t break up this drowning dog that has lost its flesh!"


    Seeing that Luo Jiajing was about to rush into the arena, Yu Xian stopped Luo Jiajing and wanted to go on stage by himself.


    "Wait! Niantian, he seems to be... Not dead!"


    Li Mu suddenly stopped Yu Xian, and the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows soared, as if he sensed something. At this time, the golden light in the arena where Li Niantian was originally located also quickly dissipated, and with the dazzling golden light dissipated, the internal situation appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hiss!!"


    Seeing the picture after the golden light dispersed, all the people present were stunned, and many of them even gasped. Li Niantian was really as Li Mu said, and he was not dead yet. His whole body was wrapped in a golden halo, and a half foot long golden talisman floated in front of him.


    This golden Taoist talisman flows with a layer of rich golden light, which emits a breath of Zhenyuan beyond the real king. Unexpectedly, it is an unknown Taoist talisman with the breath of the extraordinary strong.


    What made many people gasp for air was not this extraordinary level of golden talisman, but Li Niantian''s appearance at the moment. His upper body clothes had already been turned into fly ash, his bare upper body was full of scars, and Yan Hong''s blood was dripping out of his wound, which could not be stopped at all.


    Some of these scars are deep and bone visible, and some are even bright in front and back. In general, Li Niantian''s upper body is not an inch complete, all covered by the wound and Yan Hong''s blood, which makes people feel very miserable. If Li Niantian''s chest is not still undulating, it shows that he is still alive, and he is no different from a dead person at all.


    "Wave!"


    With a crisp sound, the golden talisman in front of Li Niantian suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared in midair. With the disappearance of the golden talisman, the golden aperture outside Li Niantian''s celestial body also burst, and Li Niantian''s body lost its support and fell straight to the ground.


    However, even if he fell to the ground, Li Niantian did not fall down, but stood on the challenge arena with his last breath. Although his body trembled and could not stand steadily, and the wound on his body was still emitting blood, he still gritted his teeth and held on.


    "Woo!!!"


    Luo Jiajing looked at Li Niantian''s miserable appearance, covered her mouth and cried. Although Dongfang Sheng and others didn''t cry, they couldn''t help but get their eyes red.


    Perhaps it was because he was related to Li Niantian by blood. Looking at the tragedy of Li Niantian''s blood stained body, Li Mu felt inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. At the moment, he wanted to kill all the people of wanjianmen.


    "Fuck fucking wanjianmen!! next, I''ll take it!"


    Although Dongfang Sheng once had an unpleasant quarrel with Li Niantian for his position in the sect, he was still a person of jinyuzong. When he saw that his fellow disciples were hurt like this, he gave a gnashing of teeth and cursed, then jumped up in the air, and wanted to rush to the challenge arena, but Li Mu''s action was faster than him. With the golden light flashing under his feet, Li Mu blinked in front of Li Niantian on the challenge arena.


    "Li Mu, you!! alas!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually took the lead to fly to the challenge arena, Dongfang Sheng sighed helplessly, and finally had to turn around and return to the original place.


    "This war... We can''t lose... We can''t afford to lose... I''ve tried my best... The rest... Is up to you!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fell in front of him, Li Niantian hesitated and said to Li Mu. His body was still shaking and seemed to fall at any time.


    "Don''t worry... If you can hold on for me until now, I, Li Mu, will fight until the last minute and win!"


    Li Mu knew that Li Niantian didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life for jinyuzong. He didn''t plan to win, which was unrealistic. The reason why he stayed up until now was to help Li Mu fight two more opponents before he played, so that he could share Li Mu''s pressure and save some strength.


    "No! I''m not just... For jinyuzong, or... For you and your woman!"


    Li Niantian shook his head very hard and said something unexpected to Li Mu.


    After being stunned by God, Li Niantian understood the meaning of Li Niantian''s words. Because he said that lengqingcheng was his woman, he would win this time, whether in public or private. Because Li Niantian had another relationship with himself, he also meant to help Li Mu while helping jinyuzong.


    Li Mu took a gold and jade pill for Li Niantian, then patted the other party on the shoulder, and finally wrapped Li Niantian with Zhenyuan''s strength, and sent him to Luo Jiajing and others under the challenge arena. After Li Mu sent Li Niantian off the challenge arena, he found that his hand that had just patted Li Niantian was stained with Li Niantian''s blood.


    Looking at Yan Hong''s blood on his hand, a crazy killing intention soon spread from Li Mu

 Chapter 737

    With Li Mu''s coming on, Ji Chang, who was left with only yuan Ling on the side of the ten thousand sword gate, retreated towards the edge of the challenge arena with some hesitation. Although he was very arrogant in ordinary days, his body was destroyed at the moment, and his life Lingbao was also destroyed by the power emitted by Li Niantian''s extraordinary level talisman. Facing Li Mu in his heyday at the moment, he was simply unable to fight a war.


    "You wanjianmen people are very proud. Why, in the face of my cultivation realm is not as good as your buns, do you still need to escape?"


    Looking at Ji Chang, who was afraid that he had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, Li Mu sneered and said sarcastically.


    "You!!! Hum! Don''t use this vulgar method of provocation. If my body is still alive, I will crush you, like crushing an ant!"


    Although Ji Chang was big, he was not a brainless person. His eyes showed a little reluctance, but he dodged and retreated from the challenge arena.


    "Boy, look at you so crazy, let me Zhong Cheng come and meet you for a while!"


    Ji Changgang dodged and retreated from the challenge arena. One of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, a small eyed man with a white face, then jumped and flew to the challenge arena.


    The reason why this is a small eyed man is that his eyes are really much smaller than normal people. His physical characteristics, especially his eyes, are very obvious, looking like two cracks in the door.


    "My name is Zhong Cheng, and the sword is named seven stars!"


    As soon as he flew into the arena, the little eyed man who called himself Zhong Cheng offered his original Flying sword. It was a dark blue flying sword. The sword was four feet long. On the body of the sword was clearly engraved with the patterns of seven connected stars, which were arranged like a spoon. It was the Big Dipper.


    "The sword is good, but I don''t know how people are!"


    Li Mu glanced at Zhong Cheng''s seven star sword, which gave him a very strange feeling. He didn''t know whether the material of the refining tool was special or the array depicted on it was special. In short, it was somewhat different from the general flying sword.


    "Hum! I''m refined from the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, the Seven Star Lianzhu sword. Have you heard of the imitation of Tongtian Lingbao? Alas! It''s useless to ask, how can you jinyuzong, a remote sect, have heard of Tongtian Lingbao."


    Zhong Cheng sneered at Li Mu with a proud face. He was not prepared to hide at all, and told the origin of the seven star sword in his hand. This seemingly extraordinary seven star sword was actually an imitation of a Tongtian Lingbao imitation.


    Hearing the words "Tongtian Lingbao", all the people present turned slightly pale. They were all above the realm of divine power, and most of them were people with the background of sect power. Naturally, they had heard of Tongtian Lingbao more or less.


    Although the seven star sword in Zhong Cheng''s hand is far from the real Tongtian Lingbao, since it is an imitation of an imitation, it still has some characteristics of Tongtian Lingbao, and jinyuzong and others can''t help worrying about Li Mu for this.


    The main concern of jinyuzong people is not that they are afraid of losing Li Mu. After all, they all know the strength of Li Mu. Even if Zhong Cheng holds an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao in his hand, the battle between Li Mu and Zhong Cheng will definitely not be easy, at least it will consume a lot of real strength.


    "I really haven''t heard of the name of Tongtian Lingbao Seven Star Lianzhu sword. I just want to experience it today!"


    Although everyone in jinyuzong under the challenge arena was worried about Li Mu, Li Mu himself didn''t worry at all. He didn''t see his Lingbao sacrificed, and he was very arrogant and hooked his fingers at Zhong Cheng, with obvious provocation.


    "Death! Flying star sword formula! Flying star outside the sky"


    In the face of Li Mu''s brazen provocation, Zhong Chengqi''s small eyes widened by nearly half. The Zhenyuan in his body surged, and the Zhenyuan pressure in the middle of tongxuan spread wildly from his body. He raised his hand and chopped a sword at Li Mu, and a bright blue sword light burst out of the long sword in his hand, and burst into pieces in midair.


    With the explosion of the blue sword light, it turned into hundreds of blue Zhenyuan light groups in midair. These Zhenyuan light groups are all only the size of adult fists. Although they are not large, each blue light contains extremely violent Zhenyuan power, and emits dazzling blue light, shooting towards Li Mu, which looks like a meteor shower from a distance, very dazzling.


    "Hum! Good come, just take you to test the results of one year of isolation!"


    Facing the attack of flying stars, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then a layer of Golden Buddha light on his body spread from his spirit to his feet. The breath on Li Mu suddenly increased, and the virtual shadow of a 17-8-meter-high Golden Buddha suddenly condensed out behind him.


    "Whirl of silence!!"


    With the appearance of the golden Giant Buddha in the shape of Zhenyuan, Li Mu crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then played a magical power in the form of great Brahma against many blue flying stars that were not far away from him.


    The Golden Buddha light surged in front of Li Mu, and in an instant it turned into a golden vortex more than ten meters in size, and then absorbed hundreds of blue flying stars with strong attraction.


    "Hum!!!"


    After the golden vortex sucked hundreds of blue flying stars into it, the whole body continued to distort and deform, and there was a tremor buzzing inside it, which seemed to be likely to collapse at any time. However, under the suppression of Li muqiang''s great Zhenyuan force, it soon calmed down, and finally slowly faded into the air until it disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, it broke my tianwai flying star so easily. If you really have some skills, no wonder you dare to compete with my wanjianmen, but this is just an appetizer. Let you see my seven star sword!"


    As his magic power tianwai flying star was broken by Li Mu with the vortex of annihilation, Zhong Cheng finally showed a kind of dignified color. His right foot stamped the ground hard, and the whole person turned into a remnant on the ground, rushing towards Li Mu. At the same time, the Big Dipper seven stars on his seven star sword suddenly lit up, and then the flying sword turned into seven, into seven identical blue flying swords, and with the sound of seven sky breaking winds, he rolled over Li Mu.


    The seven blue flying swords moved very fast, several times faster than Zhong Cheng''s, and soon rushed in front of Li Mu. For a moment, the sword gas flew, and with seven waves of killing gas, they shot at Li Mu from seven different directions,


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu shouted violently in his heart, and his hands became claws, which turned into a pair of Golden Dragon claws in the blink of an eye. Facing the strangulation of the seven flying swords, he did not dodge, and directly urged the Dragon claws to grasp the seven flying swords.


    "When!!!"


    A clanging sound of fine iron sounded from one of Li Mu''s Dragon claws. With the cooperation of Li Mu''s rapid body method of crossing the river, one claw tightly clasped a blue flying sword in his hand. At the same time, his other dragon claw swept away, sweeping all six other golden flying swords that rushed in front of him.


    "Seven stars return!"


    Seeing that his flying sword was caught by Li Mu, Zhong Cheng, who had rushed to Li Mu''s front, suddenly made a mental move. The flying sword caught by Li Mu suddenly lit up a dazzling blue light, and then he wanted to break free from the imprisonment of Li Mu''s long claw and wanted to get out of his hand.


    However, Li Mu''s physical strength is so strong that even if Zhong Cheng wants to control the flying sword to escape, it is simply difficult for him to do so for a time.


    After urging Zhenyuan to hold the blue flying sword for more than a dozen breaths, Li Mu''s hard as iron hand suddenly dropped drops of Yin Hong''s blood.


    Li Mu''s physical strength combined with the magic power of the dragon claw hand has no problem controlling the flying sword in his hand, but the Lingbao of this type of flying sword has always been famous for its sharpness. After more than a dozen breaths, the skin of his palm was cut by the sword edge.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s hand holding his flying sword was dripping blood, Zhong Cheng''s face showed a trace of joy. His hands were sword fingers, and he kept pointing at the other six blue flying swords. Under the control of Zhong Cheng, the six blue flying swords turned into six shadows and rushed to Li Mu again.


    "Cut it off!"


    Seeing Zhong Cheng''s second round attack coming again, Li Mu suddenly pressed the blue flying sword in his hand with another dragon''s claw. A pair of dragon''s claws lit up more and more dazzling golden light. With the golden light, there were golden thunder arcs. At this time, the muscles on Li Mu''s arms also quickly bulged. The strength of his hands was used to the greatest extent, bending the blue flying sword in his hand, It may break at any time.


    "You dream of destroying my flying star sword!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to break his flying sword, Zhong Cheng said he didn''t worry that it was fake, but as the other six flying swords he controlled had arrived in front of Li Mu, it was a lot of relief for him. With his spiritual movement, the other six flying swords with strong sword spirit fell towards Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Facing the attack of six flying swords, Li Mu still didn''t let go of the flying sword that he grabbed hard. The golden light flashed under his feet, and his body turned directly into eighteen golden shadows, and then shot out in all directions.


    Originally, Li Mu could conjure up nine shadows at most by urging the rapid crossing of the river, but with his cultivation breakthrough to tongxuan, he was closed in jinyuzong for another year, and his understanding of the body method of crossing the river, which is the top step of the heaven level, reached another level, and now he can differentiate into eighteen shadows.


    These eighteen shadows are exactly the same as Li Mu''s original. They all hold a blue flying sword in their hands, and the sword body has been bent to the limit, and even a tiny crack has appeared on it.


    After Li Mu urged the river crossing step to turn into a separated shadow, the six flying swords that had rushed to Li Mu''s body under Zhong Cheng''s control suddenly froze in midair. Zhong Cheng, not far away, faced 18 more figures in the field, and the boss with his eyes staring, because with his spiritual power, he couldn''t distinguish Li Mu''s original statue at all.


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron cracking suddenly sounded from the challenge arena. The blue flying sword in the hands of eighteen figures formed by Li Mu broke into two pieces at the same time, and was actually destroyed by Li Mu.


    As the flying sword in Li Mu''s hand broke into two parts, the surface of the other six flying swords that were frozen in midair was dark at the same time, and an unstable almost all fell to the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    As the flying sword was broken by Li Mu, Zhong Cheng not far away opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The seven star sword is his life Lingbao, and the magic power turned into seven is brought by the flying sword itself. Although Li Mu only broke one of them, it is not fatal to Zhong Cheng, but the damage caused also reached one seventh.


    "I won''t play with you, you''re too weak!!"


    The eighteen figures of Li Mu gathered again. He threw his sword in two on the ground, and then turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed directly at the injured Zhong Cheng.


    "Feather the stars!"


    Having seen the horror of Li Mu''s crossing the river, and knowing that Li Mu and Li Niantian are both martial arts, Zhong Cheng naturally did not dare to let Li Mu close. The six flying swords he offered quickly merged into one, and returned to his body. Then there was a surge of vitality outside him, and a faint blue starry shadow was formed, which surrounded him in the middle.


    This dark blue starry sky looks extremely vast, forming a sea of stars outside Zhong Cheng. In the sea of stars, bright stars the size of a watermelon are constantly swirling, and with many stars, there is a subtle torrent of sword Qi, which protects Zhong Cheng from head to toe.


    "Dahuang Leidi fist, Dahuang asked!"


    Li Mu''s river crossing step was so rapid that he came to Zhong Cheng''s body in a blink of an eye. His fists were raised to the sky, and a golden thunder Sea formed behind him. With the urging of Li Mu''s magic power, all the golden thunder sea behind him was absorbed into his fists, and then his fist fell towards the blue star sea outside Zhong Cheng

 Chapter 738

    "Boom!!!"


    The void trembled, and the power of Li Mu''s fist was earth shaking. His fist had played a power beyond the previous limits of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. With an unparalleled Lei Gang breath, it shocked all the stars outside Zhong Cheng into powder. Finally, Li Mu''s fist was impartial and directly hit Zhong Cheng''s forehead.


    "Wave!!"


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still. After a few breaths, Zhong Cheng''s head directly turned into powder. A headless body spurted blood several meters high, and finally fell straight on the ground. Zhong Cheng was killed on the spot by Li Mu before even yuan Ling could escape.


    "Si!!"


    With Zhong Cheng''s death, a lot of air-conditioned voices sounded under the challenge arena. The battle between Li Mu and Zhong Cheng was slow to say, but in fact, it took less than half a column of incense together, but the result was richer than Li Niantian''s previous battle, directly ending the life of a Dahua disciple.


    Although Li Niantian also hit the two strong men of wanjianmen, the yuan spirit of the other party was not destroyed by him, and the yuan spirit did not die. For the cultivators of the realm of metaphysics, it could only be a heavy blow, not a death.


    "Ten thousand sword gate! But so!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked Zhong Cheng''s corpse into his hand. He took off the storage ring on Zhong Cheng''s finger, and then grabbed Zhong Cheng''s corpse and faced the wanjian three people below the challenge arena. Finally, under his dark force, Zhong Cheng''s corpse was directly shocked into a blood mist.


    "Ah!!! I''ll kill you¡°


    Ten thousand sword sect lost three people in a row, and two of them were physically destroyed, and all the human forms and gods were destroyed. This is simply unbearable humiliation for the disciples of ten thousand sword sect who have always been high. Immediately, another disciple of ten thousand sword sect couldn''t help jumping onto the challenge arena.


    "Li! My name is Qin Cang, and the sword is mu Ling! Go ahead!"


    Wan Jianmen''s players directly sacrificed a green flying sword after coming on stage. After announcing their names, they pointed their long sword at Li Mu and challenged Li Mu.


    "It''s too hard. I think there are only two people left in your ten thousand sword gate. Why don''t you go together to save my hands and feet!"


    Li Mu was not very interested in the man who called himself Qin Cang. He turned his eyes to Wan Jiansan on the challenge arena below, and made a provocative move again, snapping his fingers at the other party.


    "Deceive people too much! Luo Zhong, Zhang Lao, this Li Mu deliberately provokes. I don''t know if it''s against the rules if we go up for two at one time!"


    The last person in Dahuamen except Wan Jiansan asked Luo Zhong, a referee not far away, with a serious face.


    "In principle, naturally, it doesn''t count, but if Li Mu takes the initiative to ask, I can''t intervene. I just hope that only one person will eventually stay in the arena!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Zhong''s eyes flashed, and it was obvious that he was a little biased towards Wan Jianmen and gave an answer.


    "Good! In that case, younger martial brother Qin Cang, I, Chen Xuanfeng, will join hands with you to teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that Luo Zhong didn''t object, Wan Jiansan''s disciple, who called himself Chen Xuanfeng, flew directly to the challenge arena and stood with Qin Cang.


    "Wow!! this ten thousand sword gate is too shameless, actually two to one!"


    "You can''t say that. It''s Li Mu of jinyuzong who provoked first. Besides, Xue lingzong doesn''t have any opinions. What grievances do you have here!"


    "Although this is the case, maybe Li Mu just said it casually. It was not easy for such a figure to appear in the young generation of cultivation circles in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. If the two of the ten thousand sword sect were killed together because of a joke provocation, wouldn''t it be a big loss!"


    "It''s true that the people of wanjianmen are too arrogant. Although I''m only a casual practitioner, I''m also a casual practitioner in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Although his wanjianmen comes from the middle of the continent where the practice is prosperous, his tone is really too crazy. He actually says that jinyuzong is a remote sect. This is not an indirect look down on people in our northern cultivation community!"


    "Alas! Don''t even say it. I think this guy Li Mu is really capable, but he is even more arrogant than the people of Wan Jianmen. He actually said to let the other party go together. It''s not his own death. It''s good to save his life!"


    With the second disciple of wanjianmen coming on stage, many voices of sigh and comment rang out in the crowd under the challenge arena, including those who supported Li Mu and those who did not value Li Mu. In short, it caused quite a commotion.


    "My name is Chen Xuanfeng, and the sword name is Zhenying!"


    Chen Xuanfeng, who went to the challenge arena later, offered a blue flying sword, then held a long sword with Qin Cang beside him, pointed the sword at Li Mu and announced his name.


    "Good! Good! Good!! it''s a little challenging for me to go together. It''s worth using Lingbao!"


    Li Mu looked at the two disciples of the ten thousand sword sect who held swords in the same posture, and playfully took out his pair of killing weapons.


    "Hahaha! Is remote Xiaozong a remote Xiaozong after all? It''s barbarian to use a hammer as a weapon! Die!"


    Seeing that the Lingbao taken out by Li Mu was actually a pair of Huang buliuqiu''s big hammers, Qin Cang laughed ridiculously. Then his long sword danced like the wind, with more than a dozen sharp wooden sword Qi, and rushed towards Li Mu. Chen Xuanfeng beside Qin Cang didn''t stand in place. The real shadow sword in his hand got out of his hand and spun rapidly in front of him, turning into a blue tornado 100 meters high.


    This cyan tornado is different from the general wind attribute magical power. It is not completely composed of the wind attribute Zhenyuan power. In it, cyan sword lights fade and appear from time to time. Unexpectedly, it is a flying sword magical power. This cyan tornado is actually a real sword storm.


    The sword wind storm covers an area of dozens of meters. As soon as it came out, it stirred the clouds in all directions. With the terror momentum of sweeping everything, it pushed sideways towards Li Mu, as if it had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to take care of the later sword storm, because Qin Cang had come to him before the sword storm approached. A dozen green wood attribute sword Qi, led by Qin cangmu''s spirit sword, with a sharp cold, fell towards Li Mu''s forehead.


    "Let me show you how powerful my wind splitting thunder hammer is!"


    Facing Qin Cang''s close attack, Li Mu shouted in his heart. His double hammers danced like the wind, and with strong Qi, he directly hit Qin Cang''s dozen green sword Qi with the most savage and brutal attack.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent burst of vitality continued to ring out, and Li Mu''s speed was very fast. Although the double hammers in his hand weighed 500000 Jin each, he danced effortlessly under his powerful physical strength comparable to level six monsters. A few face-to-face Kung Fu blasted all the more than a dozen wood attribute sword Qi that Qin Cang had split down in midair.


    "One hammer determines the country!!"


    After exploding all the sword Qi of more than a dozen wood attributes, Li Mu''s double hammers ejected golden thunder arcs. Although these thunder arcs were not as powerful as the sword Qi storm issued by Chen Xuanfeng, the Zhenyuan power contained was not weak at all. Under the waving of Li Mu''s arms, his pair of heavy hammers fell directly towards Qin Cang.


    "When!!!"


    Qing Cang didn''t expect that Li Mu''s seemingly inconspicuous pair of giant hammers were so powerful that his sword attack could not withstand the power of the other party''s several hammers. In a hurry, facing the pressure of Li Mu''s twin hammers, he raised his sword in front of him. With a sound of fine iron heavy blow, Qin Cang''s right arm holding the sword suddenly numbed, and the whole person was directly flying backward, and was directly shocked away by Li Mu''s hammer.


    After shaking Qin Cang, Li Mu wanted to catch up and fight hard, but at this time, the sword storm sent by Chen Xuanfeng had come not far in front of him, so that Li Mu had no time for him at all.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the approaching sword storm, Li Mu opened his mouth and urged the sky level sound wave martial art of falling soul roar. Circles of golden true Qi waves surged out of Li Mu''s mouth, like waves in the sea, directly impacting on the blue sword storm.


    Like Chen Xuanfeng''s sword wind storm, Li Mu''s falling soul roar belongs to a large-scale attack magic power. With the meeting of the two magic powers, there were turbulent Zhenyuan afterwaves in midair. These Zhenyuan afterwaves surged out hundreds of meters away one after another. If this challenge arena was not guarded by a protective array, it would have affected the pond fish.


    As Li Mu''s falling soul roar and Chen Xuanfeng''s sword wind storm stalemate for longer and longer, suddenly, Chen Xuanfeng not far away pinched his sword formula with his hands and pointed at the blue sword wind storm, and sharp sword edges appeared on the surface of the huge blue tornado.


    With the emergence of the blade, the huge cyan tornado really turned into a blade storm, crushing all the golden Zhenyuan sound waves sent by Li Mu in midair. The cyan tornado quickly approached Li Mu and was about to fall on Li Mu.


    "In the end, it''s famous in the cultivation world for swordsmanship. In terms of the means of using swords, it''s really clever. Even the heaven level magic power has been broken by you, but I''ve been closed for a year, and it''s not useless. I''m frozen for thousands of miles, and my soul roars!"


    Seeing that the sword storm was about to hit his body, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he roared again. The two sky level martial arts of Xuanyin finger and falling soul roar in his body operated at the same time, and the sound waves sent out changed from pure gold to snow white, with a bone chilling chill, and directly fell on the blue sword storm.


    "Creak!!"


    After the snow-white sound wave and air wave fell on the blade storm, they were not crushed by the blade storm like the golden sound wave and air wave previously issued by Li Mu. On the contrary, the cyan blade storm became slow in rotation and movement after encountering the snow-white sound wave and air wave, and finally all were frozen, leaving a 100 meter high spiral icicle in place.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After Chen Xuanfeng''s magic power was frozen by Li Mu, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the spiral icicle with a hammer. With his powerful strength, the extinction hammer blasted the snow-white spiral icicle into powder with a hammer.


    "When!!"


    As the spiral icicle was blasted into powder by Li Mu, a blue flying sword with a dull light and a thin layer of ice fell on the ground in front of Li Mu, and made a hard sound after landing.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing that his flying sword fell in front of Li Mu, Chen Xuanfeng, who stood not far from Li Mu, changed his face greatly. He tried to communicate his life flying sword with his mind. However, although Zhenying sword reacted, it was very slow. Chen Xuanfeng knew that this was a common feature of ice attribute magical powers, which could slow the moving speed of Lingbao.


    Before Chen Xuanfeng could communicate with Zhenying sword smoothly and return to his side, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the sword body of Zhenying sword with a hammer, smashing the blue Zhenying sword with a violent shiver. The blue flying sword, which had already flown away from the ground a few feet high, fell to the ground again with great loss of intelligence.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After one hammer knocked down the Zhenying sword, Li Mu''s double hammers kept hitting the Zhenying sword on the ground, and in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen hammers fell. After Li Mu''s fourteenth hammer fell, the cyan Zhenying sword directly turned into more than a dozen pieces, scattered on the ground, and there was no more half a silk movement

 Chapter 739

    "Poof!!!"


    Benming Lingbao was destroyed by Li Mu by barbaric means. Chen Xuanfeng not far away opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His whole body staggered to the ground, and a lot of Yin Hong''s blood essence flowed out of his seven orifices. Obviously, it was destroyed by Li Mu with Benming flying sword, and he was seriously injured.


    With Chen Xuanfeng falling to the ground, Li Mu didn''t intend to let him go. He raised his hand and sent out a golden Geng sword gas at Chen Xuanfeng. This golden Geng sword gas was not pure gold, but gold with a bit of green, and came to Chen Xuanfeng in the blink of an eye.


    "Li Mu! Dare!! how dare you destroy my elder martial brother''s Benming flying sword and want my elder martial brother''s life! Long sky sword, Yimu sword!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so ruthless in destroying Chen Xuanfeng''s Lingbao, Qin Cang, who had been shocked by Li Mu''s hammer before, instantly reacted. He raised his hand and chopped a sword in the direction of Chen Xuanfeng. A green sword gas more than ten meters long instantly burst out. At the moment when Li Mu''s sword gas was about to fall on Chen Xuanfeng''s head, Jin Geng''s sword gas was stopped.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Jin Geng''s sword Qi and Qin Cang''s sword Qi attack came into contact, they immediately collapsed. The golden sword Qi was obviously a little weaker in power.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s fatal blow was cut off by his fellow apprentice, Chen Xuanfeng, who was already seriously injured, breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, a strange scene appeared. Li Mu''s collapsing Jin Geng sword Qi did not disappear immediately after the collapse, but quickly turned into several green mists and directly penetrated Chen Xuanfeng''s body.


    The green mist entered the body, and Chen Xuanfeng didn''t feel anything wrong at first, but after less than ten breaths, Chen Xuanfeng suddenly turned pale green, and the blood flowing out of his seven orifices also turned black blood.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of blue light, Chen Xuanfeng, who was bleeding black in his seven orifices, suddenly drilled out of his head a three inch panic blue yuan Ling. As soon as Chen Xuanfeng''s yuan Ling was separated, his body turned into a pool of black thick water.


    "Poison!! how dare you use this shameless means!"


    Chen Xuanfeng''s yuan Ling saw that his body was so destroyed, and his teeth itched in Li Mu''s eyes. It''s a pity that he can''t play much combat power at the moment. Otherwise, he will fight with Li Mu to the end.


    "What poison did this guy use? He was so cruel that he turned Chen Xuanfeng''s flesh into a pool of thick water so quickly!"


    Not only did Chen Xuanfeng look at Li Mu''s eyes full of different colors, but also some of the two elders of the poison killing sect in the challenge arena below made a startling sound. They were experts in using poison, but they were also surprised at Li Mu''s means of using poison.


    "Despicable? Are you kidding? In the cultivation world, strength is paramount. Who cares whether you are poisonous or not? The means that can kill is a good means! Leave yuan Ling!"


    Li Mu didn''t mind Chen Xuanfeng''s abuse of Yuan Ling. He stared back at Chen Xuanfeng''s yuan Ling with a sneer on his face. Then the golden sword gas in his hand continued to shoot out, with a stream of sharp gold gas, and soon shot at Chen Xuanfeng''s yuan Ling. However, Chen Xuanfeng didn''t intend to stay in the arena and wait for death. Even though Li mujin Geng''s sword gas attack speed was extremely fast, he still couldn''t stop him. He used the blinking technique before Li mujin Geng''s sword gas arrived, Quickly moved down the challenge arena.


    "One has already escaped. How about you? Do you still want to stay and die, or do you take the initiative to roll down!"


    Although it''s a pity for Chen Xuanfeng to escape, Li Mu has no way. After all, the yuan spirit of the cultivator of tongxuan realm is famous and difficult to kill. Even if he has great powers, he can''t succeed every time. Li Mu turned his head and looked at Qin Cang, who hadn''t reacted because Chen Xuanfeng''s body was destroyed.


    "Hum! I know your supernatural power is against the sky, and there are few rivals in the same realm, but if you think this will make Qin Cang escape from the challenge arena with his tail between his legs, you will make a wrong calculation. Come on, Li!"


    Although seeing the end of Chen Xuanfeng, Qin Cang had a lot of fear for Li Mu, but Qin Cang obviously had a hard bone. He coldly stabbed Li Mu, and then the green sword in his hand was divided into thirteen handles, which turned into thirteen green rainbow in midair, and flew towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at Qin Cang who had not given up, but came towards him again. He felt a burst of contempt in his heart, and then his two hammers slammed each other, and then stood still, ready to wait for Qin Cang''s flying sword attack to fall.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded in the air above Li Mu''s head. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, Qin Cang controlled thirteen green flying swords to come above his head, and unexpectedly did not directly attack himself, but turned into thirteen green sword shadows, which were inserted in all directions of Li Mu.


    Thirteen flying swords fell on plum trees in all directions, and did not disappear, but directly turned into thirteen giant green trees up to 20 or 30 meters high.


    Although the thirteen green giant trees are gathered by the spiritual light of Zhenyuan, they are almost condensed into entities. From the appearance, they are not much different from the real giant trees. The only difference is that the leaves of these giant trees are all long strips, which look like a flying sword with a reduced handle.


    Thirteen green giant trees have luxuriant branches and leaves. Under the intertwining of these luxuriant branches and leaves, the sky above plum''s head is covered, which seals plum''s way out


    "Array! Sword array!"


    Li Mu looked at the thirteen green giant trees that appeared in all directions, and his face changed slightly. The other party could actually arrange the array with flying swords, which was somewhat unexpected to him. He had not seen the sword array before. In those days, the real king strong sword fought with Peng Kun of the Peng family with the sword array in order to save himself and Xu Ruqing.


    "You have some insight. My wooden spirit sword array hasn''t really fought with people since my cultivation took shape. It''s your luck that you can die in my sword array today!"


    For Li Mu, he could see that he was laying a sword array. Qin Cang was a little surprised at first, but soon he became calm, obviously having great confidence in his wooden spirit sword array.


    "Hum! What nonsense sword array, I don''t believe it. The sword array arranged with your strength can really kill me!"


    Li Mu glanced at the thirteen giant trees in all directions and sneered with disdain. He knew that it wouldn''t be so difficult to break this array. As long as he destroyed a few of these giant trees with brute force, the so-called wood spirit sword array would collapse automatically.


    "Hahaha! You think too naive. If you major in metal true yuan skill, relying on the five elements Xiangke may still leave a dog life in my wood spirit sword array, but you are obviously not a metal skill. In that case, you can''t have a retreat at all except for a dead end! Wood spirit sword array, Qi!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still boasting at this time, Qin Cang burst out laughing. Then he pointed his hands at the thirteen green giant trees. The thirteen green giant trees suddenly swung with the wind. Then their lush sword shaped leaves all broke away from the branches and turned into countless green sword lights, which were sweeping around Li Mu.


    There are at least sevenoreight thousand leaves on each of the thirteen giant trees. At this moment, the thirteen giant trees start together, and there are at least 100000. With nearly 100000 green sword lights surging out, Li Mu was soon submerged in these green sword lights.


    "Dang! Dang!"


    Facing the overwhelming green sword light attack in all directions, Li Mu''s hands wielded huge hammers like the wind, and exploded green sword lights in front of him. But what made Li Mu speechless was that these green sword lights, which were blasted by him, appeared in the branches of the giant tree where they were originally located in the blink of an eye after being destroyed, and then separated from the branches and joined the siege regiment, which could not be destroyed at all.


    "Roar!!!"


    Surrounded by the dense green sword light, Li Mu''s soul fell and roared at Zhenyuan, sending waves after waves of golden Zhenyuan Qi waves from Li Mu''s mouth, shoving his dense green sword light in all directions out of his body ten meters away from him.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!"


    The wind broke through the air constantly. Although Li Mu issued the falling soul roar, which could temporarily block the attack of the green sword light for him, he could not have been willing to urge the large-scale attack magic of falling soul roar at Zhenyuan all the time.


    As Li Mu''s soul fell and roared, those green sword lights soon came in front of him. Li Mu was caught off guard, and his shoulders were hit by several sword lights. Although Li Mu''s physical body was strong and did not be directly penetrated by the green sword light, the skin on the surface was also stabbed with several wounds by the sharp and abnormal sword light, splashing out a lot of blood.


    "No! If Li Mu goes on like this, he will be consumed alive! He can''t lose. Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen hasn''t played yet!"


    Looking at Li Mu who spilled blood on the challenge arena, the king of Wu, who had recovered a lot of vitality among the people of jinyuzong below the challenge arena, said with a worried face.


    "Yes! I''ve heard that the sword array, once arranged, can exert more powerful powers than himself. Although Li Mu''s strength is a little stronger than Qin Cang''s, in the face of a sword array that is several times as powerful as Qin Cang''s, if he wants to break through the array, it''s really unlikely!"


    Qi Caidie also showed a worried look on her face. She couldn''t wait to help Li Mu on the stage, but it''s a pity that she can just think about it.


    "That''s not necessarily true! You forget, although sword array, a magic power that can improve attack power, is difficult to defend, the loss of Zhenyuan to the arrayer is by no means low. As long as Li Mu can persist until Qin cangzhenyuan is exhausted, he can win without fighting!"


    After a moment of silence, the Dongfang Saint said his own view. What he said was indeed the weakness of the magic power of the sword array. Everything in the cultivation world was balanced. No matter how strong the attack power a person could play, the amount of Zhenyuan in his body would not change. To maintain the magic power with stronger attack power, the more Zhenyuan power needed to be consumed. To put it bluntly, although the sword array was powerful, it could not last.


    "I say Dongfang Sheng, I admit that what you said is reasonable, but you forget, if Li Mu finally wins, it''s useless. Then Wan Jiansan hasn''t played yet. He is the most terrible existence among these people of Wan Jianmen. His cultivation has reached the late stage of Xuantong, and what he practices is still a heaven level skill. Li Mu may not be able to defeat him in his heyday, let alone use up most of them in Zhenyuan After that! "


    Qi Caidie gave Dongfang Sheng a white look, and his face became more worried, while Dongfang Sheng Wen Yan also kept silent, greatly worrying about the current situation on his side.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? Look at mu... Head... Li Mu''s current situation is very bad. If he continues like this, it will be dangerous. If he loses at that time, you will have to marry Wan Jian of Wan Jianmen!!"


    Between the seats of the xuelingzong people, Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu, who was absolutely downwind on the challenge arena, and whispered his worry next to lengqingcheng''s ear.


    "Qing''er, don''t be so impatient. Don''t make a conclusion easily before the last moment of the battle. I don''t care what you think, anyway, I have confidence in Li Mu!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing showed a worried look, Leng Qingcheng was gorgeous and there was no half silk expression on his cold face, but he faintly said a word that surprised Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing didn''t expect that his elder martial sister would have confidence in Li Mu

 Chapter 740

    Li Mu didn''t know that his side of the arena was worried about him. At the moment, he was still desperately fighting against the siege of nearly 100000 sword lights with double hammers. Even if Li Mu danced the double hammers to the extreme he could reach at present, it was almost impenetrable, but he still couldn''t avoid being hit by a blue sword light of a missed fish.


    As Li Mu stayed in the wood spirit sword array for longer and longer, there were more and more wounds on his body. Finally, he was forced to sacrifice the five element and five color flags.


    As soon as the five element five color flag came out, a five color mask was immediately formed outside Li Mu''s body. The five color mask was transformed by the five element array. As soon as it appeared, it shrouded Li Mu''s space of more than ten meters and protected him tightly.


    "When!! when!!"


    With the emergence of the five element array, Li Mu''s pressure suddenly decreased. This five element five color flag is a real imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. Although Li Mu didn''t advance to the level of tongxuan divine army because of the short time of sacrificial refining, he temporarily resisted the attack of the wooden spirit sword array by virtue of its particularity and the urging of Li Mu not counting on the true yuan, but the surface of the five color mask was under the attack of the wooden spirit sword array, Or from time to time, there was a clanging sound like the strike of fine iron.


    "His mother, I didn''t expect that the broken sword array under Qin Cang was really troublesome. I thought that as long as I carried his previous rounds of attacks, it was impossible to maintain the sword array for long with his Zhenyuan strength, which would save me from wasting Zhenyuan to break the array with brute force, but looking at his posture, I didn''t mean that the Zhenyuan was exhausted at all. What''s the matter!"


    After the five elements array blocked the attack of the wood spirit sword array, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. Although he couldn''t escape from the siege of the wood spirit sword array, his spiritual power could still be transmitted through the array. The spiritual consciousness he transmitted did not see the sign that Qin Cang had half a silk of truth exhausted.


    After finding something wrong, Li Mu immediately put his spiritual consciousness on the thirteen green giant trees, and soon he found the abnormality. He found that the thirteen green giant trees were automatically sucking the vitality of the wood attribute traveling between heaven and earth, and the amount of vitality sucked was still a lot. Although it was not enough to completely maintain the operation of the wood spirit sword array, it could still be achieved by supplying 70% or 80% of the energy.


    "I see. What this guy cultivates is the true yuan skill of wood attribute. The speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth in the skill of wood attribute is the fastest among the five element skills. And this place is located in Xueling peak, the main peak of Xueling sect. This Xueling peak is originally a Yuan vein no less than Jinxia peak of Jinyu sect. Besides, the amount of vitality of heaven and earth is still very abundant. No wonder this broken sword array can play such a great power!"


    After discovering the abnormality, Li Mu quickly analyzed the secret of the wooden spirit sword array, but even so, it was not a good thing for him, because he still couldn''t break the wooden spirit sword array.


    "Fuck! If I can release the God killing insect, I can break the ghost sword array in less than ten breaths, but it''s a pity that the God killing insect can''t be used! Alas!!"


    "Eh... Qin Cang mentioned the metallic skill before. By the way! The five elements generate and overcome each other! Jinkemu!"


    After a tangle, Li Mu suddenly patted his forehead. He soon thought of an idea. He looked carefully at the five element five color flag in his hand, and then the real yuan surged in his body. The white flying sword representing gold on the five element five color flag suddenly lit up a stinging white light.


    "Chop it for me!!!"


    With the white flying sword pattern on the five element five color flag lit up, the five color mask transformed by the five element array outside Li Mu suddenly turned into a pure white color.


    The light mask turned into pure white has changed from the original symbiosis of the five elements to the dominance of sharp gold. This is one of the changes of the five elements array. It can not only release the force of the five elements at the same time, but also transform the force of the five elements attribute into the force of a single attribute in the case of the five elements growing together.


    The surface of the white mask flickered with dazzling white light. Under the blessing of Li muzhenyuan, five white guillotines suddenly flew out of it.


    Each of these five guillotines is nearly ten meters long. They have no handle, only a blade that is three points weaker than paper, and the blade is engraved with strange runes. As soon as they came out, they rushed into the endless torrent of sword Qi outside the white mask.


    "When!!!"


    After the guillotine made of sharp gold gas rushed into the torrent of sword gas made of wood spirit array, it was immediately attacked by countless green sword gas, but with the attack of green sword gas, these five guillotines showed their uniqueness.


    The five guillotines made of sharp gold gas were very sharp. The green sword gas was cut on it, and all of them were broken by the blade. Even those green sword gases that did not contact the blade directly did not cause much damage to the blade of the white guillotine at all, but were bounced off after being cut on it.


    "Sure enough, the five elements and five colors flag is an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. In terms of the changes of the five elements'' vitality and magic power, it''s really not comparable to ordinary Lingbao! Jinke wood, see if I don''t cut these thirteen broken trees!"


    Seeing that the five white guillotines derived from the five element five color flag had a restraining effect on the green sword Qi, Li Mu was very happy. His powerful spiritual power instantly locked the main body of the wood spirit array, thirteen green giant trees, and then urged five white guillotines to rush towards the five giant trees.


    With the rapid rush of the white guillotine, the green sword Qi that blocked his way halfway was all chopped in half by him. Soon, five white guillotines rushed out of the barrier of the green sword Qi torrent and came to five green giant trees respectively.


    "Not good!"


    Qin Cang, who was absorbed in controlling the wood spirit sword array, immediately knew what Li Mu wanted to do as soon as he saw the five white guillotines coming to the five green giant trees. He was in a hurry, and then raised his hand to cut his finger, ejected thirteen drops of Yin Hong''s blood essence, and quickly disappeared into the thirteen giant trees of the wood spirit sword array.


    After absorbing Qin Cang''s blood essence, blood colored lines soon spread out on the trunks of the thirteen giant green trees, and then the thirteen trees were shocked at the same time, and the body surface all emitted dazzling green light.


    "When! When!!"


    The loud sound of five fine iron attacks came from the wood spirit array. Under the control of Li Muling''s knowledge, five white guillotines turned into five white lights and severely chopped on five green giant trees.


    With Li Mu''s five knives being cut separately, the five giant trees being cut sent out a violent shaking, but the shaking was shaking, but it was not cut off by one, but the five white knife lights were rebounded.


    "Five elements are the main gold, five knives in one! Sharp gold kill!"


    After the five white guillotines were rebounded, the five line five color flag in Li Mu''s hand suddenly flashed, and the white flying sword on the flag suddenly lit up, and then shot out from the flag. After breaking the barrier of countless green sword Qi, it merged with the five white guillotines that were rebounded, and became a substantial giant guillotine.


    This huge guillotine still has no handle, but its body size has grown to more than 20 meters long. The blade of the huge guillotine flickers with a monstrous white edge, showing a breathtaking aura of sharp gold. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, this huge guillotine flashes, directly facing the nearest green giant tree and cutting it.


    "Click!!"


    A flash of white light, followed by a loud noise, the huge green tree cut by the white guillotine was cut in two by a knife.


    As the first green giant tree was cut off, the whole wood spirit sword array suddenly flickered green, and then its terror suddenly fell by one thirteenth, and the green sword Qi of nearly 100000 in the torrent of green sword Qi suddenly lost sevenoreight thousand, obviously as the giant tree was cut off, and some of its power was lost.


    "Chop it for me!!"


    Seeing that his knife had made a lot of achievements, Li Mu naturally would not give up such a good opportunity. His spiritual consciousness moved again, and the giant guillotine flew up again and cut off the rest of the twelve green giant trees.


    It seems that he knows that his wooden spirit sword array can''t trap Li Mu. Qin Cang''s face is a little white. He pinches his hands to remove the sword array, but Li Muling knows how fast the Royal knife can attack. Although Qin Cang stopped in time, five giant green trees were swept by the giant guillotine and cut into ten pieces.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seven green giant trees turned into seven green sword lights and returned to Qin Cang''s body, and quickly combined to form a solid long sword, which is Qin Cang''s original Flying sword Mu Ling.


    At this time, the wood spirit sword was completely opposite to the bright color when it was first sacrificed by Qin Cang. Not only was it dark, but its surface also cracked six prominent cracks.


    "Poof!!!"


    As Benming flying sword suffered a heavy blow, Qin Cang opened his mouth and spewed out a blood essence. Although sword cultivation has a certain advantage over other cultivators in the same realm in terms of combat power, the disadvantage of flying sword and its owner is that no sword cultivation can avoid.


    With the dissipation of Mu Lingjian array, Li Mu appeared on the challenge arena again. Although his body was mottled with blood and looked a little sad, these were only skin injuries for him who was physically strong.


    "Your performance is over, and then it''s my performance time!"


    Looking at Qin Cang spitting blood, Li Mu put away the five element five color flag, and with the five element five color flag being put away, the huge guillotine made of sharp gold gas also automatically dissipated in midair.


    After putting away the five elements and five colors flag, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet. His body was like a ghost on the huge jade challenge arena, turned into a remnant, and rushed towards Qin Cang.


    "Junior brother Qin Cang, you go down, this guy, it''s better for me to deal with. After all, Leng Qingcheng, this girl, was chosen by me ten years ago!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to rush in front of Qin Cang, a red sword light suddenly flew up from under the challenge arena and fell directly in front of Qin Cang. The brilliance faded. It was the last of the six disciples of Wan Jian sect, Wan Jiansan.


    As soon as Li Mu saw Wan Jiansan on the stage, his body, which had rushed to Qin Cang, suddenly stopped in the middle of the way. His tiger eyes looked coldly at Wan Jiansan''s cold and arrogant eyes. The two of them finally met on this challenge arena

 Chapter 741

    "I thought you didn''t dare to take the stage, but I didn''t expect you to choose to come up at the end. Hahaha, your ten thousand sword gate is just like this. If you have the ability, you will play at my peak. When several people in your ten thousand sword gate have consumed nearly half of my true yuan, what skill is it!"


    Looking at Wan Jiansan with his eyes, Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you and I are not fools. Yes, I''m playing at this time. I have nothing to say if you say I''m mean, but I''m different from ordinary people. I don''t care about any nonsense, fame and face. All I want is the result!"


    "The result is the most important. I don''t care whether you say I''m mean or shameless. However, since you talk about this, I still say to you that I''m not afraid of you, but I want to retain some strength and fight with my future Taoist companion later. You''re just the cultivation in the early days of tongxuan. Do you really think you can win me?"


    Wan Jiansan stared at Li Mu with a smile on his face and said, with pride in his eyes.


    "Hum! What you said is magnificent, but I''m not a vegetarian. Take your life!"


    Li Mu snorted, and the yellow light of a pair of extinction hammers in his hand soared, and with great strength, he pressed towards Wan Jiansan.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, go quickly! See how I can help you overcome your shame!"


    Facing a pair of death hammers hit Li Mu head-on, Wan Jiansan said something to Qin Cang who had not left behind. Then the white light in his hand flashed, and a white four foot long sword appeared in his hand.


    This is a long white sword from the hilt to the tip. As soon as it was taken out by Wan Jiansan, it sent out a blazing high temperature. It is obviously a flying sword with five elements of fire. With the fall of Li Mu''s double hammer, Wan Jiansan threw the long sword in his hand, and a four or five meter long white sword awn puffed out from the tip of the flying sword in his hand, and fiercely chopped on the double hammer that Li Mu fell.


    "When!!!"


    The double hammer was cut by the white sword, and Li Mu immediately felt his arms numb. He stepped back three steps, and each step fell on the arena, and there was a violent buzzing sound. This shows how strong the power contained in Wan Jiansan''s sword is. You know, Li Mu is a martial artist with double cultivation, and his physical strength is frightening. But even so, taking this Wan Jiansan''s sword still made him suffocate.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Li Mu was defeated by Wan Jiansan, Qin Cang of the WAN Jianmen also took this opportunity to fly down the challenge arena. For a time, only Li Mu and WAN Jian were left in the challenge arena, which could be said to be the focus of attention.


    "Strength is not small, but it''s a pity that it''s just brute force. The barbaric way of physical cultivation and combat has long become history. You think you''re practicing the Vajra Sutra of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, you really think you can sweep the same level with a little brute force. Today I''ll show you what the real sword cultivation is!"


    After Li Mu was driven back by a sword, Wan Jiansan moved his long sword again and pursued Li Mu directly. The way he fought with his sword was not as gorgeous and dazzling as Qin Cang and other disciples of Wan Jianmen before. His sword moves looked very ordinary or even ordinary, but the power contained in such ordinary sword moves made Li Mu also look sideways. He connected Wan Jiansan''s sword moves with his double hammers, But he failed to gain the upper hand once, and was defeated by ten thousand swords.


    "When!! when!!"


    The hard sound of sword hammer attack spread all over the challenge arena. Li Mu''s arms were numb after fighting with Wan Jiansan for more than a dozen moves. The weight of this extinction hammer was not light. Originally, Li Mu''s physical strength was enough to turn against the enemy, but every time he took a hammer of Wan Jiansan, the reaction force produced made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Wan Jiansan stabbed three sword flowers in mid air, took three sword shadows and stabbed at Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly danced his double hammers against two of the sword shadows, but he was no longer able to parry the third sword shadow. Wan Jiansan took advantage of the situation and stabbed Li Mu''s right shoulder. Strong sword Qi burst out from the sword shadow. Li Mu''s right shoulder was splashed with blood, and his body staggered back. His body was as hard as iron, Unexpectedly, it was broken by three swords of ten thousand swords.


    "What a sharp sword, it can actually break my body. Fortunately, my demon nine changes cultivation has reached the sixth change. If not, this sword will have to remove half of my arm!"


    Looking at his bleeding right shoulder, Li Mu secretly hit his tongue and overestimated the strength of Wan Jiansan again. Although both of them only made tentative moves, it was obvious that Li Mu was suppressed at an absolute disadvantage.


    After the tentative attack, Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body rushed wildly. Golden thunder arcs were ejected from his body surface, and the surface of the Yellow extinction hammer in his hand lit up with thunder light. He urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    "Nine strikes in a row!"


    As Li Mu secretly operated the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he directly launched the killing moves in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. A golden lightning light column with the thickness of a water tank rose from Li Mu''s body. With the lightning light column, there was also a crazy sense of war. Li Mu held a hammer in both hands with an infinite potential, and rushed directly in front of Wan Jiansan, and a hammer fell.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu''s hammer fell, Wan Jiansan raised his long sword in his face without waves and chopped a sword against Li Mu''s falling hammer. However, as his sword met with Li Mu''s falling hammer, the result was completely different from before. This time, Li Mu was not shaken back, but took the other side''s sword equally with Wan Jiansan.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s combat power has increased so much, Wan Jiansan''s face was finally a little surprised, but Li Mu didn''t give him time to continue his surprise. His more powerful second hammer followed by the first hammer.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!!"


    The sound was like the roar of thunder. Under the increase of the killing moves of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness, Li Mu and Wan Jiansan launched one after another against each other on the challenge arena. The powerful force of thunder and lightning and the gas of sharp gold continued to spread and sweep out in midair. In a short time of more than a dozen breaths, Li Mu''s nine consecutive attacks used six hammers. None of these six hammers was inferior to Li Mu, but fell with his sixth hammer, Let Wan Jiansan withdraw a small step.


    "Good magic! Let me show you my flying fire three way killing!"


    After receiving Li Mu''s sixth hammer, Wan Jiansan finally couldn''t sit still. He pinched the sword with his left hand, and a white flame suddenly lit up on the long sword in his right hand. He took the initiative to attack. With the white fire on his flying sword, his momentum also increased to a peak, and he raised his hand and stabbed Li Mu across the air.


    "Hum!!"


    The void was twisted. With the stabbing of Wan Jiansan''s sword, it seemed that even space could not bear the powerful power contained in its sword body, which was distorted. I saw a ten meter long white fire sword gas puffed out from the tip of the long sword in Wan Jiansan''s hand, and swept towards Li mu with a fiery white fire gas wave.


    "The ninth strike in a row, the seventh strike!


    Before the sword gas arrived, Li Mu felt the blazing feeling coming to his face. In his hurry, the seven strikes of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness directly launched. This time, because Wan Jiansan was an attack launched across the air, and what Li Mu had to face was not wan Jiansan''s flying sword, but the flame and the white sword gas that almost pierced the space in front of him. He slammed his double hammers into each other in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu''s twin hammers hit each other, a thunder roared and shook the sky. Li Mu''s whole body was boiling with the light of thunder. A wave of pure gold thunder rolled out from between his twin hammers and turned into a sea of thunder in front of him. It directly collided with the white flame sword gas emitted by Wan Jiansan in midair.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill, and the golden thunder sea and the white flame sword gas resisted in mid air, and then space cracks spread everywhere from the intersection of thunder sea and flame sword gas.


    "My God! It''s still the existence of two mysterious realms fighting. Unexpectedly, even the space has been cracked!"


    "Yes, it can shatter the space, which can only be achieved by the strong at the real king level. Although it is only a space crack, there is still a little distance from the real space shattering, but that is not what ordinary people who know the metaphysical realm can do!"


    "Isn''t it? In the early days of Li Mucai''s magic power, he really found a treasure. There was such a monster metamorphosis under the door. The legend of the same rank as the king refers to a character like him!"


    Looking at the cracks in the space on the challenge arena, there were all kinds of comments under the challenge arena. They were basically the existence of the realm of divine power and mystery, and their eyesight was valuable. Naturally, they could see the strength of Li Mu and WAN Jian.


    Li Mu, in particular, can produce such combat power in the early days of tongxuan, which is absolutely a super first-class existence. But they don''t know that Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor boxing is inherited from the sky level top level martial arts of Lei di. This is because Li Mu didn''t concentrate on Cultivating this martial arts, otherwise, the power that can erupt is even stronger.


    "Three ways to kill with flying fire, the second way!"


    With the flames of Wan Jiansan and the thunder of Li Mu in midair, Wan Jiansan followed with another roar.


    Wan Jiansan saw two substantial white flames in his eyes. The long sword in his hand was held up to the sky, and the fire attribute vitality in all directions was frantically gathered by the long sword in his hand. Then he split two white flames with one sword, which combined with the fire flame and sword Qi from the first blow, and impacted on the thunder sea transformed by Li Mu.


    "Nine strikes in a row, the eighth!"


    Facing the pressure of wanjiansan''s second strike, Li Mu''s body rotated, and a huge golden Buddha''s virtual shadow directly condensed out behind him. After the Golden Buddha condensed out, it rolled the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, all of which were injected into Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu''s body emitted Golden Buddha light, and two bucket thick golden thunder light columns in his thunder hammer burst out, directly pouring into the golden thunder sea in front of him.


    After receiving the blessing of Li Mu, the golden Lei Hai still stood still against the three flame sword attack of Wan Jiansan, making it unable to advance by a penny.


    "Three ways to kill with flying fire, the third way!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly resisted the joint attack of his two killing moves in a row, Wan Jiansan almost madly roared, and a white sword statue virtual shadow behind him condensed from his vitality.


    This white sword is more than 20 meters high, which is less than half a head higher than the Golden Buddha behind Li Mu. He wears an emperor''s crown and white fire cloud armor. A bloody long sword in his hand emits strange and dazzling blood light, full of horror and evil spirit that is so strong that people''s souls are thrilled.


    "This is!! what a strong evil spirit. Is the original of the bloody flying sword condensed by the yuan Qi into form the immortal sword of wanjianmen!"


    Looking at the bloody sword in the hands of Jian Zun Xuying behind Wan Jiansan, Chi Yun under the challenge arena suddenly stood up from his seat with great excitement.


    Although the sword of devouring immortals does not belong to the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent, its prestige is famous in Yuheng continent, because it is one of the few imperial soldiers in Yuheng continent. It is said that this sword once beheaded the arm of a real immortal in the hands of its owner. Although it is very likely that the descendants of wanjianmen made it up in order to enhance the name of the sword of devouring immortals, it is a real imperial weapon after all, And this three yuan Qi form of ten thousand swords can actually condense the virtual shadow of the emperor''s soldiers, which is obviously inherited by the Empero

 Chapter 742

    "The Wanhua sword formula cultivated by this son is said to be one of the three strongest sword formulas of the wanjian sect. It was created by the founder of the kaipai sect of the wanjian sect in those days. Unexpectedly, the vitality of his wanjian sect turned into a form, and even the virtual shadow of devouring the fairy sword turned out. If such people can join our Xueling sect, in time, the northern part of the Yuheng continent will not be decided by our Xueling clan!"


    Different from Chi Yun''s obvious excitement, Yi Ruochen between Xue lingzong''s seats has no waves on the surface, but there are also huge waves in his heart.


    Not only Chi Yun and Yi Ruochen, but also some of the people present heard of the existence of the evil name of the devouring immortal sword. After seeing the bloody long sword in the hands of the sword Zun Xuying condensed by the ternary gasification form of Wan Jian, they all showed more or less a look of horror.


    How the vitality turns into shape is formed. The people present are all cultivation above the realm of divine power, which is naturally clear. It has a great relationship with the practice of a person. In short, it is the embodiment of the Tao that a person practices.


    In the realm of spiritual power in the cultivation world, cultivators have many kinds of Yuan qi transformation forms, but most of them come from the practice method, such as the Golden Buddha virtual shadow formed by Li muyuan''s gasification form, that is because the true yuan practice that he majored in, the great Brahma skill, is a medium-level Buddhist practice.


    Because Li Mu also practiced the nine changes of demons, before he advanced to the realm of metaphysics, his yuanqihua form was a four armed dark golden Buddha. Although with Li Mu''s special differentiation of the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill when he advanced to the realm of metaphysics, he dominated the body with the magic skill, and the great Brahma skill dominated the yuan spirit. Generally speaking, he did not have the unity of martial arts, so the yuanqihua form displayed at this time was only a golden Buddha, but it can be seen from this, The transformation of vitality into form has a lot to do with one''s practice.


    Of course, under the study of some older and powerful people in the cultivation world, it is found that there are many factors in the formation of Yuanqi transformation, such as the martial arts and magic skills, personal physique, Lingbao, etc., but in conclusion, Yuanqi transformation has a great relationship with the inheritance that a person gets.


    At present, wanjiansan''s vitality has actually appeared the virtual shadow of emperor''s tools, which means that he has been inherited and has a great relationship with the emperor''s powerful, and the figure who can be inherited at the emperor level is definitely a super first-class existence, and it is not the general martial arts of the same level can fight at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the manifestation of his vitality, Wan Jiansan''s evil spirit doubled. The long sword in his hand pointed at Li Mu, and the white sword statue virtual shadow behind him immediately moved. Although it was formed from the vitality, it was illusory, but the terrifying vitality it contained could not be underestimated. The blood flying sword in his hand suddenly lit up a layer of magical red flame, Then he shot the bloody flying sword, which was more than ten meters long, at the golden thunder sea in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense is extremely strong. Naturally, he can feel how terrible the power of the blood colored flying sword virtual shadow shooting at Lei Hai in front of him. He has no doubt that as soon as the blood colored flying sword hits the golden Lei Hai in front of him, Lei Hai will run away immediately, and after Lei Hai, he can''t escape being blasted into powder by the aftermath of the blood colored flying sword.


    "The ninth hit in a row, the ninth hit! Break it for me!!"


    Forced to a desperate situation, Li Mu knew that he had no choice. The real yuan output in his body was the largest. The Golden Buddha virtual figure behind him twisted and changed from a bald Golden Buddha to a Lei emperor virtual figure wearing a crown, a blue lightning armor, and a halberd. The breath on Li Mu suddenly changed from a Buddha attribute to a thunder attribute.


    Two blue lightning lights appeared in Li Mu''s eyes, and a sky thunder fell vertically from the sky, directly on the square sky painted halberd in the hands of Lei Di''s virtual shadow behind Li Mu.


    The shape of the halberd painted by Fang Tian is the halberd of the natural war that Li Mu saw in the land of demons in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven, that is, the emperor''s soldiers.


    With the landing of Tianlei, Li Mu raised his double hammer and slammed it on the ground in front of him. With a roar, the Lei Di virtual shadow behind him held a halberd, which pierced the three white fire sword Qi formed by the golden thunder sea and the three magic powers of ten thousand swords in front of him, and blasted with the bloody long sword with a monstrous red fire formed by the three magic powers of ten thousand swords.


    The long sword fought against the halberd, and the tip of the sword reached the halberd edge. An invisible force centered on the junction of the two virtual shadows of the imperial soldiers, spread frantically in all directions. The challenge arena under Li Mu and WAN Jian was instantly broken by ferocious stabbing ground fissures. These ground fissures spread very fast, and soon extended from the center of the challenge arena to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that the ground fissure is about to rush out of the challenge arena, the consequences would be unimaginable if Luo Zhong, the elder of xuelingzong, hadn''t strengthened the array prohibition around the challenge arena in time.


    "Hum!!!"


    After the bloody sword and the wild halberd lasted for several breaths in midair, the void in front of Li Mu and WAN Jian directly collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    This is the battle between Li Mu and WAN Jian. It is also the battle between Lei Di, the creator of Li Mu''s and WAN Jian''s magical powers, and the founder of Wan Jianmen''s open sect. It is also the competition between the immortal sword and the wasteland war halberd. The destructive power produced makes many people under the challenge arena stare wide, and the void is completely shattered. This is a symbol that the power has reached the level of a real king.


    If this void fragmentation is made by the magic power of Wan Jiansan, everyone can understand it. After all, Wan Jiansan is already the cultivation of the late realm of tongxuan, but Li Mu is just the early stage of the magic power. Unexpectedly, he also has the strength no less than Wan Jiansan, and smashed the void. This is what surprised everyone.


    "They are all good seedlings rarely seen in the cultivation world in a thousand years. They can be kings at the same level. But if the two kings compete, there will be an injury, and this injury is enough to break their Taoist heart. If the faith is not strong enough, the future path of cultivation will stop!"


    "Alas! The golden age of my Beidou cultivation world has finally arrived. I don''t know how many Tianjiao will rise and how many heroes will be buried!"


    At the top of Xueling peak, a snow-white old man looked down at the challenge arena where Li Mu and WAN Jian were fighting at the foot of the mountain with a pair of muddy old eyes. He couldn''t help muttering to himself that his breath was covered up well, and ordinary people couldn''t see his cultivation at all, but if Li Mu was here, with his powerful spiritual power, he must be able to see that he was a real king who had achieved great success.


    "Boom!!"


    On the challenge arena, Li Mu and WAN Jian ran away with the void in front of them, and both of them were shocked by a powerful space anti shock force. The virtual shadow of the yuan Qi form manifested by the true yuan form behind them also ran away at the same time.


    "Poof!!"


    After being shocked and flew out, Li Mu fell directly on the ground a hundred meters away. His chest was collapsed by the space anti earthquake force, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He suffered a heavy blow, and he was unable to stand up forcibly, and his pair of extinction hammers were no longer in his hands, and he was left in the middle of the shock.


    Unlike Li Mu''s serious injury, Wan Jiansan was also shocked out, but in the face of the impact of the space anti shock force, he resisted in time with his long sword in his hand. He was just shocked out of a hundred meters away, and he was not injured except that the Zhenyuan breath on his body was a little unstable.


    "Is it over! Wood, he''s hurt!"


    Looking at the two Li Mu who had separated on the challenge arena, Xu Ruqing, sitting beside Leng Qingcheng, clenched her lips and muttered something painfully.


    "He is really much stronger than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, when Zhenyuan was already consumed by nearly half, he can still fight with Wan Jiansan, whose cultivation level is two levels higher than him, to this point!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu who fell on the challenge arena and vomited blood, and whispered a word of relief. Her face, which looked like an iceberg for thousands of years, showed a smile. Although she knew that Li Mu had lost, she was still very happy.


    With the separation of Li Mu and Wan Jiansan, many audiences under the stage were also in an uproar. Their attention to the ending was second, and they were most concerned about the strength of Li Mu. The existence of a tongxuan in the early stage could actually fight with Wan Jiansan to this extent, which was enough to make Li Mu famous in the northern and central parts of Yuheng mainland.


    "You lost! After all, you still lost. Although I was surprised that your strength was so strong, I can''t let you walk down the challenge arena alive today anyway, not only because it''s cold, but also because I like to cut down the roots!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was seriously injured and fell on the challenge arena, it was even difficult to stand up. Wan Jian opened with a sneer, and then he walked step by step towards Li Mu''s position. He was full of murderous spirit, and he actually wanted to take the opportunity to take Li Mu''s life.


    "Li Mu! Come down quickly!"


    Seeing that Wan Jiansan actually killed Li Mu, the disciples of Jin Yuzong under the challenge arena hurriedly and loudly reminded Li Mudao that Dongfang Sheng and Zou Leng even wanted to rush up to save Li Mu, but they were blocked by the people of Wan Jianmen.


    Although only Qin Cang is left in the wanjian gate, there are still several yuan spirits. If there is a real war, although it may not be the opponent of the eastern saint and others, it is impossible to distinguish the victory in a short time.


    At this time, Chi Yun, Wan Tianming and Ruan Qinghong moved together. The three of them turned into three lines of light and wanted to rush to the challenge arena to save Li Mu. But before they got close to the challenge arena, six figures followed Chi Yun and them. They were the elders of poison sect, strange beast sect and chemical knife sect. Among them, there was the poison sect elder who wanted to go to the challenge arena to save his disciple Yin Tianjun, but was blocked by Li Mu with a cutting immortal guillotine, qianzhen.


    "Chi Yun! If you want to save Li Mu, ask us first! I tried to save my beloved disciple Yin Tianjun before the earthquake, but Li Mu tried every means to obstruct it, causing my disciple to be killed by Li Niantian of your sect. What do you say today? I want you to feel it again!"


    After blocking the three of Chi Yun, Qian Zhen opened with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of satisfaction

 Chapter 743

    As Chi Yun and others were stopped by the three sect elders such as the poison killing sect, the people on the side of jinyuzong couldn''t go up at all even if they wanted to go to the stage to save Li Mu. With such a short time, Wan Jiansan, holding a four foot long sword, had almost walked in front of Li Mu.


    "No! I can''t let him kill wood! I''m going to save him!"


    Xu Ruqing saw that Chi Yun and others couldn''t get away at all, and then looked at Li Mu''s situation at the moment. She said, slapping the table, and the light of purple gold in her hand flashed. She took out her semi sacred vessel Fengming purple gold boring. At the same time, a faint holy power suddenly emanated from the purple gold boring, attracting the eyes of many people close to her, especially the people of Xue lingzong, because she was closest to Xu Ruqing, So they felt something wrong with Xu Ruqing.


    "Qing''er! Don''t be impulsive. There''s nothing you can do on stage. I know that you have a good relationship with Li Mu, but if you act rashly, you will force Wan Xiong''s old guy to do it. Now in the arena, it''s the business of Li Mu and WAN Jian. Once you act with a semi holy weapon, Wan Xiong''s guy will never stand idly by! Then even you will fall into it!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing took out the Fengming purple gold boring, the demon Shanshan beside Xu Ruqing suddenly grabbed her and wouldn''t let her do it, but Xu Ruqing was eager to save Li Mu. She knew that what demon Shanshan said was reasonable, but Li Mu was dying, and she didn''t care so much for a moment. She immediately pushed away the demon Shanshan, grabbed her hand, and flew over the challenge arena with a flash of brilliance under her feet.


    As soon as Xu Ruqing left the ground, a white light suddenly flashed in front of her, and a three foot thick ice wall appeared out of thin air, blocking her way. Xu Ruqing was surprised by who shot to stop her. A white light suddenly flew by her side, and a flash fell on the challenge Arena. Xu Ruqing looked intently and found that the person on the stage was actually Leng Qingcheng.


    After Leng Qingcheng came to the stage, he quickly flew in front of Li Mu and blocked Li Mu behind him. At this time, Wan Jiansan, who was walking towards Li Mu step by step, was finally only ten meters away from Li Mu. Seeing that Leng Qingcheng suddenly came on the stage and blocked Li Mu, he stopped his progress.


    "I said Qingcheng, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. You are still so cool and charming. Why? Are you impatient to fight me? I''ve waited for ten years for this battle, and as a result, you and I know that you can''t wait to marry me¡°


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng who flew onto the stage, Wan Jiansan said with a smile on his face.


    "Marry you? Are you so confident? Today, although you have defeated all your opponents, you haven''t fought with me yet. I have prepared for this war for ten years, so I don''t hesitate to repair it in another way. I haven''t stepped out of the cave for ten years. If you want me to marry you, you have to be competent!"


    Leng Qingcheng said indifferently. A cold, biting chill on her body spread out invisibly. On the ground within more than ten meters of the challenge arena with her as the center, a layer of crystal clear ice quickly condensed, and the temperature in the field suddenly fell to freezing point.


    "Ability? Hahaha, there are so many people here, who can compare with me wan Jiansan. If you count so many people going to the stage, this guy Li Mu behind you has three points of ability, but he is still lying on the ground like a dead dog now. Who can match you except me!"


    In the face of Leng Qingcheng, Wan Jiansan''s white light flashed, and a transparent mask was derived from his body, blocking all the coldness emitted by Leng Qingcheng out of the invisible mask.


    "I''m still alive. It''s too early for you to say this!"


    As soon as Wan Jiansan''s arrogant words were uttered, Li Mu''s voice rang again behind Leng Qingcheng, who had not been seen for a long time. Everyone had originally focused on WAN Jiansan and Leng Qingcheng. Seeing Li Mu speak again, they immediately attracted the eyes of many people.


    I saw that Li Mu, who had been seriously injured, actually resisted the serious injury of his body and stood up again. Because he was seriously injured, his body was a little shaky when he stood up. However, Li Mu, who stood up, made a move that made everyone speechless. He actually put a hand on Leng Qingcheng''s shoulder in front of him, and stood firmly in place with Leng Qingcheng''s body. Leng Qingcheng''s move to Li Mu, Unexpectedly, she didn''t stop, and her face was still calm.


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as I saw Li Mu standing with Leng Qingcheng hooked up, and Leng Qingcheng hadn''t resisted, many people under the challenge arena immediately widened their eyes. Who is Leng Qingcheng? It''s called the first cold goddess in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. It''s not easy for ordinary people not to hook up with her, but to say two more words face-to-face with her, But this Li Mu unexpectedly made such a intimate action with her brazenly, which immediately surprised her chin.


    Not only did the people under the challenge arena look at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng clasping shoulders and shoulders for a while, but wan Jiansan, who stood not far in front of them, also had an iron blue face. He had determined that Leng Qingcheng was his woman, but Li Mu made such intimate moves with Leng Qingcheng in public, which was undoubtedly hitting his face.


    "You go down first. Although he defeated you, he still has to pass me!"


    Leng Qingcheng turned his head and looked at Li Mu with four eyes, and said softly to Li Mu.


    "He is very strong, and you are not necessarily his opponent. Forget it, let me do it. Fighting should be done by men. As a woman, you have no right to compete for this privilege with my lords!"


    Li Mu winked at Leng Qingcheng with a smile on his face. This was the first time that the two of them had such close face-to-face contact in ten years. Looking at each other''s gorgeous face, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel confused. I have to say that Leng Qingcheng''s face was really destructive to some young men.


    "Hum! Boy, are you going to die! If you want to show off your authority in front of women, you need to be skilled. With your current appearance, you still want to fight with me? I don''t know what it means¡°


    Wan Jiansan, who was already livid, saw that Li Mu actually said something to fight with him. He was immediately angry and happy. He looked at Li Mu''s eyes and revealed a strong murderous spirit. The four foot long sword in his hand was even colder, and a condensing but not dispersing fire attribute Zhenyuan power revived again.


    "Alas, I thought I could compete with you with my Zhenyuan cultivation, but I didn''t expect you to beat me. But if you think I''m Li Mu with such a little strength, dare to stand in the arena and rob people? I tell you, lengqingcheng is mine! You just want to compete with me, so you can only think about it. No... you''d better not think about it at all, because I don''t like my Taoist partner to be remembered!"


    Li Mu said, a layer of dark magic armor on his body instantly condensed into shape, and his body, which had already suffered a heavy blow, seemed to have completely recovered at this moment. He pulled lengqingcheng in front of him into his arms, and then stared at Wan Jiansan in front of him fiercely, saying that he was extremely angry.


    "What are you doing? Many people!"


    Being held in her arms by Li Mu in front of so many people, even if Leng Qingcheng is used to being cold on weekdays, she can''t help blushing. She subconsciously wants to push Li Mu away, but Li Mu hugs her tightly, which makes her very embarrassed. Although she and Li Mu have already had a double. It''s practical, but being held so close by a man is still very unaccustomed.


    "Loosen your dog''s paws! Take your life!"


    Seeing the woman he had decided to be held in Li Mu''s arms in public, Wan Jiansan shouted at Li Mu, which was a kind of devastation to his heart. Now, even if he was stupid, he guessed that there was an unknown relationship between Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. He knew Leng Qingcheng''s temperament more or less. He loved each other for so many years, and he didn''t even touch his fingers, But Li Mu made such intimate moves with the other party in public, how could he not hate it.


    Wan Jiansan shouted angrily, and then the sword Qi in his body rushed into the sky. He dodged and rushed towards Li mufei.


    "You go down, I will eliminate this scourge today!"


    Seeing Wan Jiansan rushing towards him, Li Mu took a step across the river at the foot of Leng Qingcheng and retreated directly to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Can you do it? If not, don''t force it. I can!"


    Although Leng Qingcheng blushed, she still knew the importance of business, and still looked at Li Mudao with some uneasiness.


    "How can I not? I couldn''t have done it originally, but after holding you for a while, I feel full of strength now!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Leng Qingcheng on the back, and then pushed her down the challenge arena. While he himself tiptoed, a circle of transparent vitality waves appeared in front of him, and his body shape disappeared from the challenge arena in the blink of an eye. The magic power displayed by Li Mu''s body method was exactly the same as that of Leng Qingcheng when he appeared not long ago. Both of them used the body method of river crossing.


    Looking at the sudden change in the arena, many onlookers under the challenge arena once again focused on the arena, and even Leng Qingcheng, who was already under the challenge arena, also closely focused on the challenge arena.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wan Jiansan saw that his opponent had disappeared under his nose, and immediately released his powerful spiritual consciousness. But what shocked him was that his spiritual power was enough to cover the whole challenge arena, but he didn''t even find any trace of Li Mu.


    Under normal circumstances, Wan Jiansan would certainly think that Li Mu was no longer in the challenge arena, but he would lose if he got off the challenge arena. But he would never believe that Li Mu would admit defeat like this, so he concluded that Li Mu must be in the challenge arena.


    "Wan Jiansan, they all say that sword cultivation is invincible at the same level, especially the super first-class sword cultivation like you. But I, Li Mu, don''t believe this evil. If you have the ability, you can take my palm directly!"


    Just as Wan Jiansan was looking for the trace of Li Mu everywhere, Li Mu''s voice like Hongzhong Da Lu suddenly came out hundreds of meters above the challenge arena. Wan Jiansan and many onlookers under him hurriedly looked up at the sky and found that Li Mu, which had turned into a small black dot, was actually floating in the sky.


    The distance of hundreds of meters may not be very real for ordinary people, but it is not a distance at all for so many practitioners above the realm of magic present. Their spiritual consciousness can easily see Li Mu''s situation at this time.


    At this time, I saw more than a dozen pieces of middle grade yuan crystals floating outside Li Mu, and his long hair in magic armor was messy in the wind, looking full of a bit of elegant breath.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    Suddenly, the dozens of middle grade crystals floating outside Li Mu burst without any sign. With the self explosion of the dozens of middle grade crystals, a surge of vitality surged out of the self exploding crystals and was about to spread out in all directions. However, at this time, a black light suddenly flashed in Li Mu''s body, and all the dozens of surging vitality that was about to spread were absorbed by him.


    "Mercy palm!"


    After absorbing more than a dozen surging vitality into the body, Li Mu suddenly shouted, and then he fell head down and quickly towards the lower arena. In the middle of the way, he stretched out his right palm and slapped Wan Jiansan on the lower arena.


    "Hum!!!"


    As Li Mu slapped it out, a terrible threat of Zhenyuan instantly emerged from his palm, forming a black magic palm more than 200 meters in midair. With a monstrous magic power, he pressed it against Wan Jiansan

 Chapter 744

    The shape of this more than 200 meter sized magic palm is very strange. It is dark all over, and its surface is covered with black dragon scales. Especially on the palm center of the magic palm, there is also a black gold ''swastika'' mark.


    This'' swastika ''character is imprinted on the palm of the magic palm, which rotates constantly, absorbing a large amount of pure vitality from the world into the magic palm, making the black magic palm look more strange and mysterious.


    "What a powerful Zhenyuan power, how can this guy ingest the vitality contained in more than a dozen middle grade crystals into the body at one time, and then launch this magical power that requires a strong Zhenyuan power!"


    Seeing the huge magic palm getting closer and closer to himself, Wan Jian Sany on the challenge arena below muttered with shock on his face, but the shock was shock, and he didn''t mean to wait for death. The long sword in his hand suddenly changed into 3600 white sword Qi.


    With the manifestation of 3600 white sword Qi, Wan Jiansan pinched the formula with both hands, and then pointed out with a sword finger at the magic palm falling above his head. With the pointing out of his finger, 3600 sword Qi floating outside his body quickly rotated around his body, and then turned into a torrent of sword Qi, flying up to the sky and welcoming the great mercy magic palm patted by Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sword Qi torrent transformed by 3600 sword Qi and the great mercy devil''s palm met in midair without any obstacles. With the meeting of Li Mu and the three magic powers of Wan Jian, a violent explosion broke out in midair immediately, and then a circle of full-bodied true Qi spread and swept out of midair, shaking the space in all directions and sending out obvious distortion.


    "When!! when!!!"


    As a violent roar dispersed, followed by a sound like the crisp sound of fine iron, the black magic palm fell in midair without a half minute pause, breaking all the sword Qi that collided with it, and 3600 sword Qi burst in half in the blink of an eye, while the black magic palm continued to fall towards the WAN Jian San below, just for a while, It is less than 30 meters away from Wan Jiansan.


    Seeing that his magic attack could not stop Li Mu''s falling magic palm, Wan Jiansan''s face was dignified. He quickly raised his hand and pointed at the nearly half white sword Qi left in the air. More than a thousand white sword Qi in the air quickly fell towards him, and then directly disappeared into Wan Jiansan''s body.


    After more than a thousand white sword Qi entered the body, a piece of white Rune surged out of Wan Jiansan''s body, followed by his body distortion, and finally turned into a white flying sword more than ten meters long.


    "Wanhua sword formula, people and swords are one, and one sword holds the sky!"


    Wan Jiansan, who turned into a sword, gave a standing drink, and then he turned into a sharp sword, and rushed face-to-face towards the black magic palm that was only more than 20 meters away from him.


    "When!!!"


    A harsh hard sound spread all over the world. The white long sword transformed by Wan Jiansan and Li Mu''s great mercy devil''s palm met in midair. The tip of the white long sword directly resisted the black magic palm''s black gold ''swastika'' mark in the palm, and unexpectedly stubbornly resisted the falling black magic palm.


    As the black magic palm was resisted by the white sword, Li Mu in mid air had also come to the top of the magic palm at the moment. His right palm was firmly pressed on the back of the magic palm, and the truth in his body was constantly injected into the magic palm under him, strengthening the power of the magic palm.


    And in the white long sword, a faint figure of the three empty swords can be seen. At this time, his right hand is a sword finger, which just points at the tip of the sword, with a sword spirit, and the power of the great mercy devil''s palm to resist.


    "How about Wan Jiansan? My palm power is OK, young master. If it''s not against you, a strong enemy of the same level, ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy such treatment!"


    Li Mu resisted the black magic palm with one hand and said with a sneer.


    "Hum! But that''s all! It''s nothing! If you have the ability, you can break my magic power of incarnating the sword!"


    Wan Jian in the white long sword replied with a hard mouth. Although it was hard for him to resist Li Mu''s great mercy, it was really not an easy thing to subdue him, a super strong man of the same rank who can be called king, because most of the characters of Jian Xiu can be described in one word, that is, pride. Just as the saying goes, the knife has a crazy heart, the sword has a proud bone, and the sword xiuren and the sword are one, most of them are extremely proud, How can a proud Jian Xiu be soft.


    "Hahaha, OK, in that case, I''ll add strength!"


    Seeing that Wan Jiansan''s mouth was so hard, Li Mu sneered, followed by a flash of black light in his eyes, and the magic lines on his face quickly spread out. At the same time, Li Mu''s body suddenly differentiated into six black four armed War magic shadows, and then these six war magic shadows quickly merged with Li Mu. For a time, the Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu''s body rose rapidly, chasing the real king from the early days of tongxuan.


    With the combination of Li Mu and the four armed battle demon shadow, the vitality of heaven and earth surged rapidly in the sky above him, and finally converged into a golden Buddha and a four armed battle demon virtual shadow.


    After the virtual shadow of the Buddha and the virtual shadow of the four armed battle demon were formed, many people under the challenge arena all stood up involuntarily, and their faces were full of dementia. Li Mu actually showed two completely different forms of vitality, one Buddha and one demon, the Buddha showed mercy, and the devil showed ferocity. The two were completely opposite or even opposite, but they appeared in midair together.


    "Break it for me!!"


    A roar spread from Li Mu''s mouth in the air, and his true yuan was boiling. He raised his hand and fell on the hand of the great mercy demon in front of him again. With the fall of Li Mu''s hand, the Golden Buddha virtual shadow and the four arm war demon virtual shadow in the air above him simultaneously poked out his right hand and fell towards Li Mu below.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm and the black magic palm naturally merged in midair. With a burst of black and gold aura blending with each other, the two giant palms formed a great mercy magic palm again in midair, and then fell on the great mercy magic palm under Li Mu. The two magic palms instantly merged.


    "Boom!!"


    The void was broken, and a violent roar was issued. With the integration of the two magic palms, the power of the black magic palm, which was more than 200 meters in size, doubled. Only one sound of the broken ''clang'' of the sword, and the white long sword against the black magic palm instantly broke. Then the black magic palm with the broken two sword bodies, fell straight on the ground of the challenge arena below.


    After the magic palm landed, the whole jade challenge arena sent out a violent shake, and then cracks spread rapidly. Within a moment, the huge jade challenge arena was completely broken. If it was not for Luo Zhong under the challenge arena who desperately urged the Zhenyuan in his body and supported the array prohibitions in all directions of the challenge arena, the Zhenyuan air wave generated by the landing of Li Mu magic palm would not rush out of the range of the challenge arena.


    Silence, death like silence, looking at the huge magic palm pressed on the challenge arena, the people watching the battle below all held their breath and were stunned. Even Wan Xiong, who had been sitting in the seat, couldn''t help standing up. His muddy old eyes showed concern. Looking at the magic palm above the challenge arena, he didn''t say a word, but there was a real king level real yuan pressure in his body that showed signs of explosion at any time.


    "Hiss!!"


    A moment later, the magic palms on the challenge arena slowly dissipated. With the dissipation of the magic palms, most of the people below the challenge arena couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. Although the magic palms on the challenge arena dissipated, they left a huge palm shaped gravure of more than 200 meters in size. This gravure was fully trapped in the surface of the challenge arena, seven or eight meters deep. In the middle of the gravure, Wan Jiansan had already changed from the sword body to a human shape.


    At this time, Wan Jiansan was covered with blood. He was dressed in white, half white, and all were dyed red by blood. His body was deformed in many places. The most prominent was his limbs and chest. The bones in it had been shattered, and his mouth was still emitting streams of Yin Hong''s blood, which was already more in the air and less out of the air.


    "Alas, it''s finally done!!"


    With one palm, Wan Jiansan fell to the ground, and Li Mu, who was still floating in midair, sighed. The Golden Buddha above his head and the four armed War demon virtual shadow disappeared at the same time. His whole body was emitting monstrous magic power. In the state of war demon combination, his whole body was full of strength.


    "Who still refuses! Come up and fight with me!!"


    Glancing casually at Wan Jiansan who didn''t know his life and death on the challenge arena below, Li Mu encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout at thousands of onlookers below the challenge arena, and his tone was full of domineering.


    Looking at the domineering Li Mu, jinyuzong and others under the challenge arena were stunned at first, and then all showed excitement. Li Mu really fulfilled his promise, defeated all the enemies and won the final victory.


    As for others, the disciples of the poison killing sect, the chemical knife sect and the strange beast sect naturally showed disappointment. Even the people of the Xue Ling sect also showed some helplessness. Their ideal middle-aged candidate was actually Wan Jiansan, but at the moment, it was a question whether Wan Jiansan could even survive, let alone turn defeat into victory.


    "Sword three!!"


    A sad cry rang out from Wan Xiong''s mouth below the challenge arena, and then he turned into a remnant, and rushed directly to Wan Jiansan, who was lying in the huge palm shaped gravure, and with a sad face helped Wan Jiansan up.


    "Ye... Ye, i... I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled.... you must revenge... For me!!"


    Wan Jiansan, who was half held up by Wan Xiong, was rapidly dissipating, and the charm in his eyes was also rapidly fading. It seemed that he was not far away from the oil lamp, but even so, he desperately grabbed Wan Xiong''s sleeve, and said a few words with an unwilling look on his face.


    "No!! you won''t die! You are my favorite grandson, and grandpa won''t let you die!! definitely not!!!"


    Wan Xiong kept shaking his head. Until now, he still couldn''t accept this fact.


    "It''s useless. My five... Viscera are all... Broken, and the yuan God... Has also been eroded by the magic gas. Most of it is about to dissipate. Even if the yuan spirit comes out of the... Body, it''s impossible to seize... Give up rebirth... Haha... Haha, I didn''t expect that I wan Jiansan would fall like this... Curtain, grandson, I regret that... I didn''t listen to your old man''s words and was affected by a feeling... Maybe this is life!"


    Wan Jiansan said while his mouth was bleeding. He glanced at Leng Qingcheng not far below the challenge arena. He saw that Leng Qingcheng didn''t even look at him, but looked up at Li Mu with a smile on his face. He smiled bitterly, and then his hand tightly grasping Wan Xiong''s sleeve fell vertically on the ground. At this moment, all the vitality on his body dissipated, and the yuan Ling in the spirit of heaven turned into a white light, Annihilation became nothingness.


    Wan Jiansan, a strong young man, finally left his life on the challenge arena, and he didn''t even close his eyes before he died. He was still looking at Leng Qingcheng below the challenge arena. After all, his proud sword was broken in the palm of Li Mu.


    "Ah¡°


    With Wan Jiansan''s death, Wan Xiong suddenly looked up to the sky with a roar, and a violent fire attribute Zhenyuan breath rushed into the sky, instantly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Jian San!! don''t you want this woman! Grandpa, I''ll send it to you now and let her accompany you on the road!"


    Wan Xiong''s eyes twinkled with a monstrous red light, and then he shouted madly. He raised his hand and pointed at lengqingcheng under the challenge arena, and then lit out. A red fire attribute Zhenyuan sword with a terrible threat of ZHENWANG, shot out from his sword finger, and rushed in front of lengqingcheng in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 745

    Leng Qingcheng was looking up at Li Mu in the air, but he was attracted by Wan Xiong''s roar, so he saw all of Wan Xiong''s sudden moves.


    Facing the furious blow of the real king level strong man, Leng Qingcheng felt a fatal threat. A strong chill on her body quickly poured out of her body and turned into a white ice wall several feet thick in front of her body. Then she pinched her hands, and a white light in the center of her eyebrows lit up in an instant, condensing a piece of white ice glass pure land outside her body.


    Although the white glazed pure land is a virtual shadow condensed by Zhenyuan, it also exudes a Zhenyuan power that is close to the peak of the late tongxuan period, wrapping lengqingcheng in it.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a bang, Wan Xiong''s fire attribute sword Qi fell on the ice wall in front of Leng Qingcheng, and instantly broke the white ice wall. This several foot thick ice wall could not even stop Wan Xiong''s sword power for half a breath.


    With the breaking of the ice wall, the red fire attribute Zhenyuan sword Qi directly came to the pure land of glaze outside lengqingcheng. A sword fiercely plunged into the pure land of glaze more than two meters deep, and was still stabbing at lengqingcheng in the pure land at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the glazed pure land wrapped lengqingcheng, it protected the space within a total of seven or eight meters of lengqingcheng. Because lengqingcheng was in the center of the pure land, it was only four meters away from the edge of the pure land. With the continuous penetration of Wan Xiong''s sword gas, in such a moment, the red sword gas was less than one meter away from lengqingcheng.


    "Stop!!"


    "Old Bangzi, dare you!!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was in danger, two roars rang out in succession, and then a figure rushed directly from below the challenge arena, and a black light rushed down from the sky of the challenge arena and went straight to Leng Qingcheng. One of the two was Luo Zhong of Xue lingzong, and the other was Li Mu.


    "I must die today, this little bitch! Whoever stops me will die!"


    Looking at Luo Zhonghe, who rushed to the challenge arena, and Li Mu, who was rushing towards lengqingcheng quickly, Wan Xiong shouted with a crazy look on his face. The real yuan in his body moved. The red sword gas stabbed into the pure land of glass suddenly rose, and the pure land of glass outside lengqingcheng suddenly burst into pieces at this moment.


    With the breaking of the pure land of glaze, and then a flash of fire, the Zhenyuan sword Qi sent by Wan Xiong turned into a residual shadow and directly fell on Leng Qingcheng''s left shoulder.


    "Ah!!! No!!!"


    Although he had rushed to Leng Qingcheng with all his strength, Li Mu was still a step slow after all. He saw with his own eyes that Leng Qingcheng''s left shoulder was pierced by the Zhenyuan sword sent by Wan Xiong, and the expression on Leng Qingcheng''s face instantly solidified. For a moment, blood splashed, and Leng Qingcheng was blown out by a strong impact. At this moment, Li Mu had come to Leng Qingcheng, and he wanted to reach out to grasp Leng Qingcheng, But Leng Qingcheng''s body just flew out upside down.


    "Qingcheng!!!"


    A roar came out of Li Mu''s mouth. His feet bit by bit, and the river crossing step had a miraculous effect at this moment. An invisible channel appeared in front of Li Mu, and he stepped into the invisible channel with one step. Then his body disappeared. The next moment when Li Mu reappeared, he had come to the back of Leng Qingcheng''s body. Li Mu wrapped his arms around Leng Qingcheng''s delicate body with a distressed look on his face, and then the two people fell gently to the ground.


    "Qingcheng!! are you okay!! don''t scare me!!!"


    After falling on the ground, Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng, who was bleeding from the wound on his left shoulder, and asked with trembling all over. The strong man at the real king level gave a furious blow. Li Mu knew that this was by no means what Leng Qingcheng could bear. Leng Qingcheng was not a physical cultivation, and his physical strength was not as powerful as those who practiced both martial arts and physical cultivation such as Li Mu and Li Niantian.


    "Li Mu... I... May be dying!!"


    Being held in Li Mu''s arms, Leng Qingcheng trembled and wanted to reach out to touch Li Mu''s face, but she seemed very weak. Li Mu looked down and found that the wound on Leng Qingcheng''s left shoulder contained a fiery fire attribute Zhenyuan strength, and this fire attribute Zhenyuan strength did not show any signs of dissipation, and was rapidly pouring into Leng Qingcheng''s body, even Leng Qingcheng''s yuan spirit could not be avoided.


    "No!! we just met, you can''t die!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of tears and desperately shook his head, pressing Leng Qingcheng''s hand on his face.


    "Don''t cry, I said... My cold man must be the most powerful, and you... Did it, even Wan Jiansan died in your hands... I''m very happy, really... A strong man won''t cry!"


    Leng Qingcheng wiped the tears from the corners of Li Mu''s eyes, and a rare smile appeared on his face, which remained frozen all the year round. If he could see Leng Qingcheng smiling at him at ordinary times, Li Mu would naturally be very happy, but at this moment, seeing Leng Qingcheng smiling, Li Mu was not happy at all.


    "Stop talking, I Li Mu don''t want to be the strongest man, and I don''t want to be the strongest man, as long as you live well!! I have a healing pill!! this is the golden rhinoceros peacock family''s non-public treasure, which can save you!"


    Li Mu said, hurriedly taking out a pill bottle from the self storage ring, and then poured out sevenoreight gold and jade pills, all of which were swallowed by lengqingcheng.


    "Don''t waste your energy!! if you get hit by my life sword Qi, she will undoubtedly die. Once my extreme fire sword Qi enters the body, the extreme fire sword intention will quickly spread all over the body. Even if you are a real king level figure, you can''t escape death. The skill of this bitch''s cultivation is interesting. It can actually delay the erosion of my extreme fire sword intention with the cold air of Xuan Yin, but even so, it won''t last for a moment! Hahaha!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out a large number of pills to heal lengqingcheng, Wan Xiong on the challenge arena not far away laughed with a crazy look on his face.


    "Old Bangzi!! I, Li Mu, swear by my heart that if Qingcheng dies today! I will let you be buried with me! In time, your ten thousand sword gate will also flow into a river of blood and be filled with bones!!"


    Li Mu stared at Wan Xiong coldly, and his eyes turned blood red. No one here thought that Li Mu was talking big. If someone said to let the blood flow into a river in wanjianmen on weekdays, he would be scolded as a madman, but with the potential Li Mu showed today, as long as he was given time, he might not be able to achieve the oath he made today.


    "Hahaha!! you can''t wait for that day. I''m not only going to kill this bitch lengqingcheng and bury my grandson, but also you!!"


    Wan Xiong didn''t care about Li Mu''s verbal threat. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he raised his hand to kill Li Mu and lengqingcheng. But at this time, Chi Yun, Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming all flew in front of Li Mu, blocking in front of Li Mu, and Luo Zhong of Xue lingzong also stretched out his hand with a tangled face to stop Wan Xiong.


    "Master Wan! Although it''s a pity to make Sun Zhi die, the rules in this arena have long been stated in advance. I can understand your mood, but this is in our xuelingzong. It''s not appropriate for you to attack our disciples regardless of your identity!"


    Luo Zhong said with a straight face after blocking Wan Xiong.


    "Xue lingzong!! you Xue lingzong is a fart!! if it weren''t for your Xue lingzong to make such a bad thing like fighting and recruiting relatives, how could Jian San die! Get out of my way, and I will definitely settle this account with you Xue lingzong! But now, I want to kill Li Mu and their two bitches who should die and stop me¡°


    Facing Luo Zhong''s obstruction, Wan Xiong raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A violent red flame whirlwind rolled out of his sleeve robe and directly lifted Luo Zhong out a long way away. If Luo Zhong hadn''t been repaired to be half a true king, this blow would have killed him.


    After lifting Luo Zhong, Wan Xiong was unhindered and came to Chi Yun and others with a stride. Although there were three people on Chi Yun''s side, they were nothing in the eyes of people at Wan Xiong''s level. The flames in his hands were raging, and a red long sword appeared in his hands.


    Seeing that Wan Xiong even took out his own life flying sword, Chi Yun and others couldn''t help but change their faces. They knew that the other party was going to kill him, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Although he knew that he was not wan Xiong''s opponent, Chi Yun still sacrificed the Zhentian seal. Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming also showed their Lingbao one after another, ready to fight to the death. Chi Yun and the three of them didn''t want Li Mu to die. With the strength he showed today, as long as he was given enough time, under such a golden age that has arrived, he must be able to lead jinyuzong to an unprecedented peak.


    "Those who stop me die!!"


    Wan Xiong shouted violently, and the sword in his hand swept away. A terrible sword light came out of the sword in his hand, and with a terrible breath, rushed directly to Chi Yun and others. Chi Yun and others saw that they urged the Lingbao in their hands to the strongest power, but this was not a level of confrontation at all, and they couldn''t stop Wan Xiong''s attack at all. The power of a sword came down, and Chi Yun and Ruan Qinghong were swept away far away, Seriously injured, he lost his fighting power, and WAN Tianming was even worse. His body was directly divided into two parts, leaving only yuan Ling to escape.


    After injuring Chi Yun and others, Wan Xiong chopped out a red sword light again, with a violent sword intention, and went straight to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to kill them. At this time, Chi Yun and others were seriously injured and could not stop Wan Xiong''s attack at all. Seeing that Wan Xiong''s sword gas was about to fall on Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, suddenly, the purple shadow under the ground in front of Li Mu flashed, A slim purple figure quietly appeared in front of Li Mu.


    After the purple figure appeared, a pair of purple daggers in his hand raised and waved, and two purple blades were cut out in midair, directly chopping Wan Xiong''s sword attack into midair. The purple figure saved Li Mu''s purple masked woman in Heishi Pingding Mountain.


    Everyone was surprised at the purple masked woman who suddenly appeared in the field. Only Li Mu seemed to have expected that the other party would show up, and he didn''t show any surprise. He looked at lengqingcheng, whose vitality was getting weaker and weaker in his arms, and the whole person seemed to have no soul

 Chapter 746

    "It''s you again! In the cold Star City, you broke my good deed. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Today, you''re in charge of my wanjianmen business again! Who on earth are you¡°


    As his attack was blocked by the woman in purple, Wan Xiong''s face suddenly changed. The other party''s appearance was really a little strange. With his powerful spiritual power, he didn''t even notice it before the woman in purple appeared.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. I''m not interested in your wanjianmen affair, but if you want Li Mu''s life, I really can''t stand by!"


    The woman in purple said a word coldly to Wan Xiong, and then she turned to look at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng in Li Mu''s arms and said faintly, "she was hurt by the sword Qi of the true king level, and she is still the most violent sword Qi of fire attribute. If it weren''t for the ice cold attribute skill she practiced that had a delaying effect on the energy of fire attribute, she would have been unable to sustain it. If you have anything to say to her quickly!"


    "No! No! I won''t let Qingcheng die!! elder, your cultivation is stronger than Wan Xiong''s old Bangzi. You must be able to save her. I beg you, save her!!!"


    Li Mu was said by the woman in purple, and his already gloomy face became more ugly. Looking at the woman in purple, he seemed to grasp the last straw and desperately begged the other party.


    "Alas! If it''s just a general injury, I can naturally protect her life, but the other party''s sword Qi contains a sword meaning, which is far from what I can get rid of. The sword meaning is something that can be understood by high-level sword cultivation, involving a trace of sword law. Sorry, I can''t do anything. Unless there is a super realm of great power, it''s useless for the strong in the late period of the real king. Even if I take her to find someone who can save her, she can''t support it at all By that time. "


    The woman in purple looked at Li Mu who desperately begged her, and a helpless sigh came out under the purple veil. Although her cultivation was better than Wan Xiong, she could do nothing about the injury of Leng Qingcheng.


    "Forget it... Li Mu, it''s fate. I saw you kill Wan Jiansan. I thought I could get rid of my fate. Who ever thought it would end like this... Cough... I''m so uncomfortable!!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face suddenly twisted, and she grabbed Li Mu''s clothes with a painful face. A violent fire attribute energy in her body kept moving, and her face turned red and white, as if she was suffering great pain.


    "Hahaha!!! Little beast! You also feel this pain! You both deserve to die. I must send you two to Jiansan''s funeral today! First she and then you! I want you to watch her die in front of you, but you can''t do anything about it. After you''ve had enough of this kind of pain, I''ll send you to hell, so that I can solve my hatred!"


    Wan Xiong laughed triumphantly and said that his laughter was extremely crazy. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This old guy''s heartiness was far beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    "Old dog!! you take your life!!"


    Suddenly, a sharp female standing cry rang out from the seats of everyone in xuelingzong. With a purple light surging, Xu Ruqing directly killed Wan Xiong with Fengming purple gold boring in his hand


    A faint holy power suddenly erupted on the purple gold boring in Xu Ruqing''s hand, and then a phoenix roared into the sky. The purple gold boring turned into a purple gold phoenix more than ten meters in size, and flew towards Wan Xiong. The purple gold phoenix was like a real Holy Spirit Phoenix. As soon as it approached Wan Xiong, it opened its mouth and emitted a fiery purple gold flame.


    The purple gold flame emits a terrifying high temperature. Before it approaches Wan Xiong, it melts a piece of jade ground under Wan Xiong into magma, which is as terrifying as the real king.


    "Hum! A mole ant in the magical realm dares to attack me. It simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Wan Xiong gave a murderous shout in the face of the purple and gold phoenix''s attack. The red long sword in his hand rotated, and then he cut out a red sword curtain, blocking all the purple and gold flames attacking him out of the sword curtain.


    After blocking the attack of purple and gold flames, Wan Xiong raised his hand and cut Xu Ruqing straight. With the collapse of a space, a red sword light flew out of Wan Xiong''s long sword, with an unreachable speed, and came to Xu Ruqing in a blink of an eye.


    "Senior!! please help me kill him!!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was in danger, Li Mu shouted a plea to the woman in purple in front of her. The woman in purple frowned when she heard the words, and then her body suddenly disappeared from the original place. When she reappeared the next moment, she had come to Xu Ruqing''s body. She was like a phantom, frightening at a fast speed, raised her hand for two knives, and smashed the sword light cleaving Xu Ruqing in midair.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you have to fight with me!"


    Seeing that the woman in purple broke her good deed again, Wan Xiong was furious and said.


    "It''s not that I can''t get along with you, it''s that you can''t get along with me!"


    The woman in purple coldly replied to Wan Xiong, and then the purple light on her body flashed, and her body turned into seven purple figures exactly like her. Then they all rushed to Wan Xiong and came to Wan Xiong in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of seven identical purple figures, Wan Xiong''s face was extremely ugly. He found that he couldn''t distinguish the falseness and reality of the seven people at all. In a hurry, he had to split out seven sword Qi with a sword and rushed to the seven purple figures respectively, while he himself flew into the air with an arrow step.


    "When! When! When!!"


    With Wan Xiong''s departure, the seven figures of the woman in purple waved the dagger in her hand at the same time, cutting all the seven sword Qi sent by Wan Xiong into pieces. After breaking Wan Xiong''s attack, all the seven purple figures followed Wan Xiong and flew up, chasing Wan Xiong.


    "Bitch! You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Wanhua sword formula!"


    Seeing that the woman in purple was actually chasing her closely, Wan Xiong''s amazing fire attribute sword intention spread wildly. The long sword in his hand suddenly fell off from his hand, and then quickly turned into tens of thousands of red sword Qi in midair. The power was so powerful that it was more terrifying than Wan Jian San.


    With the formation of tens of thousands of sword Qi, Wan Xiong pointed at the seven purple figures, and tens of thousands of red sword Qi turned into a red fire dragon, flying towards the seven purple figures with a towering breath.


    "Purple charm cut!"


    Facing the impact of the red fire dragon, seven purple figures waved their purple daggers in mid air at the same time, and saw fourteen purple light blades flying out of the air, all chopped on the red fire dragon, splashing a large turbulent fire wave in mid air, reflecting most of the sky into red, and the scene was gorgeous and moving


    "Elder martial sister, how are you?"


    With Wan Xiong and the woman in purple fighting in midair, Xu Ruqing took this opportunity to dodge in front of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. Taking advantage of this gap, Qi Caidie, Luo Jiajing and other jinyuzong disciples also rushed over.


    "Qing''er! Elder martial sister... I can''t hold on any longer, Li Mu... He''ll be handed over to you. You have to accompany him well for me. Although you have a much longer life than ordinary people, it''s a lonely journey. With you with him, I''ll die... And I''ll die without regret!"¡°


    Leng Qingcheng said to Xu Ruqing with a faint smile. Then, on the surface of her skin, red lines suddenly extended. Her vitality was rapidly disappearing, and the charm in her eyes was also dimmed. Li Muling''s knowledge swept Leng Qingcheng''s body, and immediately tears flowed all over his face. At this time, Leng Qingcheng''s body was occupied by a red Zhenyuan force, Even her spirit changed from white to red.


    Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng was hopeless, unless there was a great power in the extraordinary realm immediately and it could help Leng Qingcheng get rid of the extreme fire sword intention in his body, but the power in the extraordinary realm of the cultivation world was originally few, and it had always been that the divine dragon saw the first and did not see the end. The probability of meeting a extraordinary power and allowing the other party to rescue Leng Qingcheng at this time was almost negligible.


    "Good domineering fire attribute sword meaning, this Wan Xiong is too cruel! Li Mu, let me try and see if I can help¡°


    Just as Li Mu was ready to wait for the yuan Shen of Leng Qingcheng to dissipate, the king of Wu, who was held by Qi Caidie, suddenly said something. As soon as he said this, Li Mu, Xu Ruqing, Dongfang Sheng and other disciples of the Golden Jade sect all looked at the king of Wu strangely.


    "I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to look at me like this! It''s important to save people now!"


    The king of Wu gathered his eyes on himself, and then opened his storage ring with a dignified face, and took out a white jade box with a sealed talisman from his storage ring.


    After taking out the white jade box, the king of Wu tore down the spirit seal on the jade box, and then opened the mysterious jade box. As the jade box was opened, one of the items was revealed. It was actually a five-color Rune paper that was half a foot long and three inches wide.


    "King Wu, what are you doing? Can you do it or not? I thought what panacea is in your broken box. It''s just a broken piece of paper for a long time! It''s not even a talisman, half of the finished product!"


    Seeing that the jade box taken out by the king of Wu was actually just a piece of Rune paper that looked very ordinary, Qi Caidie was half dead with anger. In anger, she slapped the back of the head of the king of Wu with a slap. The king of Wu was in pain with stars in his eyes and almost fainted.


    Originally, Li Mu, Xu Ruqing and others thought that the king of Wu really had a way to save Leng Qingcheng. However, when they saw that what the other party took out was only a semi-finished Rune paper that was not even a Taoist rune, they were all disappointed.


    "You know a fart! This is a good thing, holy Rune paper! Although there is no spell on it, for me, it''s just a few breathing times!"


    Seeing the disappointment on everyone''s face, King Wu gave everyone a white look. He seemed to see that Leng Qingcheng was dying. He didn''t explain much on weekdays, and took out the five color Rune paper in the jade box.


    After taking out the rune paper, the King opened his mouth and bit through the index finger and middle finger of his right hand. Then he took his own blood essence as ink and painted and engraved it on the blank Rune paper in his hand. Hearing that it was holy Rune paper, all the people focused their eyes on the rune paper in the king''s hand. They saw that under the skilled action of the king, the blood runes transformed by his blood essence were soon printed on the five color Rune paper.


    After several breaths, a blank piece of five color Rune paper was engraved with dense blood color runes. A blank Rune paper thus became a real Taoist Rune under the painting of King Wu. With the completion of the painting of the rune, the original five color Rune paper suddenly turned into a snow-white color, and the blood color Rune on it was clearly visible.


    "Hey, how does this look like a low-level ice Rune!"


    Zou Leng practiced the skill of ice attribute, so as soon as he saw the formed Taoist talisman, he immediately said a sentence. Li Mu and others looked closely and found that it was really not much different from the ice talisman they had been in contact with before, except that the rune on it was blood colored, it was almost the same as the ice talisman.


    "Yes, this is the cold ice talisman. Oh, don''t worry so much. Look at mine!"


    It was recognized as a cold ice rune, and King Wu didn''t explain too much. He went directly to lengqingcheng''s body and stuck the cold ice Rune in his hand on lengqingcheng''s forehead.


    As King Wu pasted the cold ice Rune on Leng Qingcheng''s forehead, the white Taoist rune that originally looked ordinary instantly emitted dazzling white light, and then Leng Qingcheng''s body was covered with a layer of white cold ice from head to toe, and the expression on Leng Qingcheng''s face was instantly solidified, and this cold ice Rune actually sealed Leng Qingcheng

 Chapter 747

    "King Wu, what are you doing? How did you freeze her up? What if she was frozen!"


    Looking at lengqingcheng, whose whole body was wrapped in cold ice, Luo Jiajing exclaimed.


    "Oh! What do you know? Although I can''t help her resolve the violent fire attribute sword meaning in her body, the cold ice Rune drawn and engraved by the holy order Rune paper is not an ordinary Taoist rune, which is enough to seal the fire attribute sword meaning in her body!"


    "In addition, don''t worry, Leng Qingcheng''s major skill is a very mysterious ice attribute skill. This kind of ice sealing is not harmful to her, but it can make her like a fish in water and better nourish the yuan God!"


    The king of Wu said proudly to Luo Jiajing, with his eyes full of satisfaction. Li Mu felt a little worried when he heard the speech, and immediately relaxed most of his mind. His spiritual consciousness swept towards the frozen cold Qingcheng body, and found that the fire energy in the cold Qingcheng body was really frozen, while there was still a half of the yuan spirit in the cold Qingcheng that had not been eroded by the fire energy, and there was still a trace of vitality, Although this seemingly ordinary ice talisman failed to break the dangerous situation of lengqingcheng, it really saved lengqingcheng''s life.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. Although my cold ice talisman can''t freeze my sister-in-law forever, it''s no problem to maintain it for more than ten years. There''s enough time for you to find an extraordinary power to save her!"


    Wu Wang slapped Li Mu on the shoulder with a smile, which is undoubtedly the best comfort for Li Mu.


    "Thanks, brother!"


    Li Mu arched his hand at the king of Wu with a grateful face. The other party was able to save Leng Qingcheng at the cost of a holy order rune, which made him very moved in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s all my brothers. You''ve saved me more than once. It''s natural for me to help save my sister-in-law. You''re welcome!"


    King Wu directly waved his hand to Li Mu, indicating that Li Mu didn''t need to be so polite. At this time, the battle between the purple woman and WAN Xiong in midair was also continuing, and it seemed to have entered a white hot stage.


    "Purple shadow broken empty!!"


    "Sword finger infinite!!"


    A man and a woman screamed sharply, and suddenly sounded from the air. The seven figures of the woman in purple suddenly merged into one, and a hundred meter tall purple true king Faxiang was formed in the air.


    The purple true king Faxiang was wearing a purple halberd, and his face was hazy, and his face could not be seen clearly. The most striking thing was that a pair of huge purple daggers in her hand, like the blade of breaking the sky, split out at Wan Xiong, and a hundred meter long purple knife light cut through the sky, like cutting tofu, chopped the space into pieces, and instantly came to Wan Xiong.


    Wan Xiong was not idle. Seeing that the woman in purple released the true king''s Dharma, he was also unwilling to be outdone. With the emergence of a red fire attribute true yuan aura, it turned into a red sword statue with a height of 100 meters in front of him.


    This scarlet sword, with a bloody long sword in its hand, was eight points similar to the vitality form manifested by Wan Jiansan and Li Mu''s war not long ago. As soon as it was manifested, a startling sword Qi rose into the sky, and then fell towards the purple knife light not far in front of it.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the bloody sword and the purple knife light met, an earth shaking Bang spread throughout the surrounding area for dozens of miles, and the space in front of the purple woman and WAN Xiong was directly annihilated into nothingness. A terrible vitality storm swept away from the air and surged in all directions. Those vitality storms that rushed into the sky were OK and did not hurt anyone, but those that fell to the ground made many people suffer, Nearly a hundred cultivators who could not dodge were caught and directly turned into powder.


    Li Mu and others did not expect that the woman in purple and WAN Xiong actually made a real fire, and even the real king FA Xiang showed a desperate posture. With the fight between the two real king FA Xiang, ferocious cracks opened on the ground below, and all the people present retreated far away, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the fight between the two real kings.


    "Master, elder Ruan, are you two OK?"


    Holding the cold city turned into ice, Li Mu looked worried and asked Chi Yun and Ruan Qinghong, who had helped each other to their side. At this moment, they had left the center of the xuelingzong Topaz square and came to the edge.


    "I can''t die, but I can''t say that it will take some time to cultivate!"


    Chi Yun said with a helpless wry smile. Like Chi Yun, Ruan Qinghong beside him shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he was not in good health.


    "Qing''er! Help me guard your senior sister!"


    Li Mu handed Leng Qingcheng to Xu Ruqing, and then took out two gold and jade elixirs from his arms and took them down to Chi Yun and Ruan Qinghong respectively. After all this, Li Mu quickly took out a piece of Shangpin Yuanjing, and then pinched the Shangpin Yuanjing in his hand.


    After pinching and exploding the top-grade Yuanjing, the pure vitality contained in Yuanjing rushed out quickly. Li Mu took this opportunity to quickly operate the yuan returning method, and forcibly absorbed all the true yuan power like an abyss into his body.


    "Li Mu! What are you doing? If you absorb vitality like this, you will be burst!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually forcibly ingested all the terrifying vitality contained in a piece of top-grade Yuanjing into his body so savagely, Chi Yun''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted.


    "Don''t worry, master! I''ll be fine!"


    Li Mu forcefully suppressed the violent vitality in his body, which was like an abyss like a sea. His return to the yuan method was originally used to cooperate with the return to the yuan array, and its effect was to forcibly absorb the vitality into his body and harden his flesh. However, during the one-year closure of jinyuzong, Li Mu rebuilt all the magical powers he knew and had a lot of understanding, of which the biggest gain was to create the magic power of the great compassion magic palm, which is the unity of Buddha and devil.


    In addition to the great mercy magic palm, Li Mu also found that the vitality forcibly absorbed into the body by the return to Yuan Dharma could not make him concentrate on the true yuan cultivation, but it could be consumed by allowing him to use his magic powers. Not long ago, the great mercy magic palm was used by the return to Yuan Dharma to forcibly absorb the vitality in more than a dozen middle grade yuan crystals. If not, based on the depletion degree of the true yuan in his body at that time, You can''t show the terrible magic power of the mercy palm at all.


    Forcibly suppressing the terrifying vitality in his body, Li Mu flashed on the storage ring in his hand, and he took out the chopping knife. Then his body surface flashed black, and the true Shadow of the six fighting demons suddenly appeared.


    "Wan Xiong! You dare to hurt my woman! I''ll kill you today!"


    After manifesting the true Shadow of six fighting demons, Li Mu shouted at Wan Xiong, who was still fighting with the woman in purple in the air not far away, and then all the true shadows of six fighting demons beside him gathered into his body. Li Mu''s magic Qi rolled, and the terrible vitality absorbed by the return to the yuan Dharma instantly penetrated out of his body, forming a 100 meter high four arm war magic phase on his head.


    The golden light flashed at Li Mu''s feet, and then he directly integrated with the war magic in the sky above his head, and a huge golden guillotine was thus added to the four armed War magic.


    "My God!! this!!! This is the true king FA Xiang!!!"


    "How can it be! His Li Mu''s cultivation is just the cultivation of tongxuan in the early stage. Although his combat power is against the sky, it is impossible to condense the true king''s Faxiang with such cultivation!"


    With the manifestation of Li Mu''s magic phase, many practitioners who retreated to the edge of topaz square like Li Mu and them all gave a cry of surprise. Looking at the powerful four armed magic phase in midair, they couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, as if they didn''t believe what they saw in front of them was the truth.


    "This is what he relied on to fight against the real king and strong Wang Ba of Yeshan mansion in Heishi Pingding Mountain that day. Although I don''t know whether it''s the real king FA Xiang, it''s not much weaker than the real king FA Xiang of the strong in the early days of the general real king!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s four armed War magic phase, Chi Yun and other jinyuzong disciples also stared wide. Except for Xu Ruqing holding lengqingcheng, who had seen the magic power of Li Mu''s war magic phase, he did not show much surprise. Li Niantian, the Oriental Saint martial king, and others were all shocked.


    With the condensation and formation of the magic phase of the four arm war, Li Mu held a knife in his four arms and stepped in the void. A flash came to the battle group of the woman in purple and WAN Xiong. He raised his knife and split towards Wan Xiong. He saw a golden knife gang with a length of tens of meters split the space, and came to the body of Wan Xiongzhen King Faxiang with great strength.


    Wan Xiong saw that Li Mu turned into a real king Dharma phase and attacked himself. At the beginning, he was surprised, but soon he became one with the sword Dharma in front of him. The red sword Dharma phase held a bloody long sword, and a sword split on the golden dagger Gang cut by Li Mu, and blasted with the golden dagger gang.


    The blood sword made a loud noise in the air, and then the golden sword gang ran away directly. Whether the real magic phase of Li Mu was not the real king FA phase, it was still a little distance from Wan Xiong, the real king FA phase of the peak strength in the early days of the real king, but even so, the sword Zun FA phase of Wan Xiong still retreated a few steps backward.


    With the addition of Li Mu, the pressure of the woman in purple was much less. She put the real king Dharma phase she released into her body. Then she danced with the purple magic blade and flew directly behind the huge sword Zun FA phase. Raising her hand, she fell down with two knives, and unexpectedly attacked Li Mu from front to back.


    This is a battle of real king level figures, which is far from the participation of ordinary spiritual powers and mysterious cultivators. Terrible real yuan forces swept the world, with knife light, sword shadow, roar and roar from the battle group of Li Mu and other three people from time to time, breaking the sky above the hillside of Xueling peak, and the space collapsed, as if the end had come.


    "Go to hell!! magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu''s body was full of demonic Qi. With four arms and magic phase, holding a knife in four arms, he cut a 100 meter long black magic dragon at Wan Xiong. The magic dragon was flying in the air, and the space was shattered. With a force of space, he rushed towards the sword worshipped by Wan Xiong.


    Although Wan Xiong was at a disadvantage in the face of the attack of Li Mu and the woman in purple, he was not seriously hurt. A sword with red fire flew out of his bloody long sword, and a sword cut on the dragon head of the black magic dragon, splashing a hissing Zhenyuan shock wave in midair, shattering the space shock within a radius of kilometers.


    "You''ve been fooled, purple speed star trace!"


    As Wan Xiong''s sword resisted the attack of Li Mu magic dragon dance, the body shape of the woman in purple suddenly appeared behind the sword Dharma phase he transformed. Although her body shape after receiving the true king Dharma phase was a little insignificant compared with Wan Xiong''s sword Dharma phase, it did not mean that her combat power was weak. Two stars flashed on the purple magic blade in her hand, and then two daggers merged, and she cut a knife at the sword Dharma phase in front of her.


    With the sudden cut of the woman in purple, a half moon purple knife gang with a length of 50 or 60 meters spun out, and then directly cut into the back of the sword Zun FA Xiang.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being cut by the purple half moon knife Gang, Wan Xiong in the sword reverence Dharma phase sent out a heart-rending roar, and Li Mu took advantage of this and then urged him to kill ghosts and gods in the five forms of fighting demons. With the cleavage of Li Mu Tu''s ghosts and gods, thousands of ferocious and roaring black gods and Demons quickly condensed in the air, and then directly fell on WAN Xiong''s sword reverence Dharma phase,


    Entangled by the virtual shadow of gods and demons, Wan Xiong''s real king Dharma soon took place a scene that made people gasp. I saw the thousands of virtual shadows of gods and Demons split by Li Mu, and unexpectedly ate the sword statue Dharma phase transformed by Wan Xiong crazily. The original 100 meter high sword statue Dharma phase shrank by nearly half in less than ten breaths, and finally ran straight away, falling out of it with blood stains, Who is not wan Xiong

 Chapter 748

    "Poof!!!"


    After Wan Xiong fell from the air, he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. The Zhenyuan breath on his body weakened rapidly, and fell directly from the peak of the early stage of the real king to the early stage of the real king. Moreover, it was extremely unstable, and it seemed that he might fall into the realm of the king at any time.


    In the face of the joint attack of Li muzhan''s magic phase and the purple woman in the middle of the real king, Wan Xiong, the world''s leading hero, was defeated after all.


    "Old dog! Take your life!"


    Seeing that Wan Xiong was badly hurt, Li Mu turned the long knife in the 100 meter sized war magic Xiang''s hand, took a golden knife Gang dozens of meters long and fell from the sky, and went straight to Wan Xiong''s forehead.


    Wan Xiong can''t play much combat power at the moment. His mouth is still bleeding. Seeing Li Mu''s overbearing knife falling from the sky, his face shows a little unwilling. It''s impossible to urge the divine power to resist. He can only watch the fatal golden knife Gang fall helplessly.


    "Alas! I have to forgive others. You can kill him, little guy, but I can''t promise to kill him in my xuelingzong!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s knife was about to fall on WAN Xiong''s body, Wan Xiong''s body suddenly fluctuated in space, and a thin figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. This was a rickety old man with snow-white hair. He seemed to be in his seventies and eighties. Although he was very old, the smell emanating from his body was extremely terrible. Facing the golden knife Gang falling from Li Mu, he casually poked out his skinny right hand, Unexpectedly, when the golden dagger Gang fell, he grabbed the blade of the golden dagger gang.


    "When!!"


    After grasping the golden knife Gang split by Li Mu, the white haired old man grabbed it with his right hand, and the golden knife Gang dozens of meters long instantly made a hard sound, which was unexpectedly broken in two by the white haired old man.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the golden knife gang was broken, Li Mu fell directly on the damaged Topaz square. His 100 meter size body contracted violently and became his body again. Li Mu looked at the white haired old man in front of Wan Xiong, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was able to pick up the figure who was comparable to the real king''s blow. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the weak old man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    "The late peak of the real king!"


    After Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows couldn''t help but go out and probe towards the white haired old man. This exploration immediately made him see clearly that the white haired old man''s cultivation was actually a person with the peak of the true king realm, a great king.


    "Met the supreme elder!"


    With the appearance of the white haired old man, all the people of Xue lingzong came to the white haired old man under the leadership of Yi Ruochen, and all gave a big gift to the white haired old man. The white haired old man was actually the supreme elder of Xue lingzong.


    "Excuse me, you, I really don''t know how to preside over the overall situation of our xuelingzong. Even the mountain gate has been destroyed like this. Alas! I''m really angry!"


    The white haired old man waved his hand at Yi Ruochen and others, and sighed.


    "The general situation of the disciple presiding over the sect is unfavorable. I hope the supreme elder will punish me!"


    Being said by the white haired old man, Yi Ruochen immediately blushed and bowed down. To tell the truth, today his xuelingzong was disgraced. The mountain gate was destroyed like this. It was still in front of so many people from all over the world, but Yi Ruochen had no choice. After all, the combat power shown by Wan Xiong, the woman in purple and Li muzhan''s magic phase was beyond his control, Although he can suppress the scene if he invites Zhenzong''s treasure out of the sect door, how can Zhenzong''s treasure be used easily? That will only make his Xueling sect lose face even more.


    "Forget it! It''s not your fault to punish. After all, you can''t control it when things get to such a point!"


    Waved his hand to Yi Ruochen''s self reproach, the white haired old man didn''t mean to blame too much. He suddenly turned his head to Li Mu, smiled lightly and said, "yes, yes! Jin Yuzong can get a disciple like you, and it''s enough to fight less for 500 years, but today you can''t kill this wanxiong Taoist friend. If you kill him in my xuelingzong, it''s not a disaster for my xuelingzong!"


    "Master! I respect your excellent cultivation, but you''re not so timid. All this is caused by Wan Xiong, an old Bangzi. Since you came forward, you must have seen it. Yes, I killed Wan Jiansan first in the challenge arena, but this rule was set by your Xueling sect. Life and death are up to you in the challenge arena! But wan Xiong doesn''t obey the rules, even if he bullies the big and the small, he has to kill them all! Look, Leng Qingcheng is a disciple of your Xue lingzong and the protagonist of this competition to recruit relatives, but what is her situation now! "


    Li Mu pointed angrily at Leng Qingcheng, who was hugged by Xu Ruqing not far away, and said coldly.


    "You don''t have to say much. I see everything in my eyes. Speaking of it, Wan Daoyou is indeed a little too much, but his mood is understandable. I think it''s still a big thing and a small thing. After all, he is also a guest from afar. His Wan Jianmen is so far away from the northern part of the mainland. You have to look at the Buddha''s face even if you don''t look at the monk''s face!"


    The white haired old man said with a deep smile. Although his face was smiling, the meaning in his words was very obvious. He was a man of wanjianmen. You had better not kill them all.


    "Shit monk''s face and Buddha''s face! You xuelingzong is afraid of his ten thousand sword sect, but I''m not afraid of Li Mu! Today he must die!... however... If he can take back the extremely fire sword intention in Leng Qingcheng''s body, I can promise to let him die!"


    Li Mu was originally very firm, but he suddenly thought of Leng Qingcheng, and changed his words. As he thought, since the extremely fire sword meaning in Leng Qingcheng''s body was the masterpiece of Wan Xiong, he should also have a way to remove it. As long as Leng Qingcheng was safe, Li Mu was also happy to spare the other party''s life.


    "Hahaha!! surnamed Li! You think beautifully! If you have the ability, kill me! Am I wan Xiong a person who is afraid of death! I said that if the little bitch Leng Qingcheng is buried with Jian San, I must kill her! You want me to save her, this is impossible!!"


    "You can do it if you have the ability, but I can remind you in advance. Once I die here today, my wanjianmen will never give up! Then you will wait for 100000 sword cultivation to come to the northern part of the continent, and you Jinyu sect and Xueling sect will all be doomed to a river of blood!"


    Although Wan Xiong was injured, his inherent arrogance of sword cultivation was still there. He endured the serious injury in his body and burst out laughing, extremely arrogant.


    "You!!! Master, you see, it''s not that I Li Mu didn''t give him a chance, but that he sincerely wanted to die!"


    Li Mu saw that Wan Xiong not only refused to save Leng Qingcheng, but also spoke wildly. His angry face was cold, and he cut the immortal guillotine in his hand with a flash of cold light, so he wanted to start again.


    "Wait! Mu''er, stop!


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to start, Chi Yun resisted the injury and flew to Li Mu''s body. Although the injury on his body was not light, he recovered a little under the effect of Li Mu''s golden elixir. At least he had the ability to resist the sky. He flew to Li Mu''s body and held Li Mu''s hand holding the knife before and after.


    "Master! Do you want to stop me, too?"


    Seeing that Chi Yun actually helped Wan Xiong speak, Li Mu asked with an ugly face.


    "Mu''er, although I also want this guy to die, but... But once he dies, my Jin Yuzong will be implicated. I know you hate him! But... But I still hope you can focus on the overall situation. After all, tens of thousands of people from my Jin Yuzong can''t be buried because of your impulse!"


    Chi Yun can naturally see that Li Mu is very unhappy about his stopping, but for the sake of Jin Yuzong, he still opened his mouth to persuade Li Mu.


    "Yes, boy, it''s still your master''s insight. Although Leng Qingcheng was seriously injured, there is no hope of cure now. It''s unwise for you to bring disaster to your sect. Stop. With me Leng Feng, you can''t kill him today, even with your helper!"


    The old man with white hair said and glanced at the purple woman who was still in the sky above. He exhorted with a smile. Although Li Mu smelled the words on his face, he was a little unwilling, but the chopped immortal guillotine originally mentioned in his hand was slowly put down.


    "Hahahaha, do it!! don''t you want to kill me! Do you have the courage? Aren''t you crazy? Aren''t you proud? If you have seed, do it!!!"


    Seeing that the chopper in Li Mu''s hand was put down, Wan Xiong laughed again and looked at Li Mu with contempt. It seemed that he was the winner.


    "Laobangzi! Don''t force me. If it weren''t for the sake of my master pleading for you, I would behead your dog today!!!"


    Li Mu''s knuckles in his hands rattled, and he gave Wan Xiong a vicious stare, then turned around and walked in the direction of lengqingcheng Xu Ruqing.


    "Plead!! I don''t need anyone to plead for me, and I don''t need anyone to pity me!!!"


    With Li Mu''s turn, Wan Xiong''s nearly crazy voice came out behind him. With Wan Xiong''s voice, there was also a violent fire attribute Zhenyuan power. Li Mu felt something wrong and hurriedly turned to look, which made him instantly stunned on the spot.


    Wan Xiong raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Li Mu. A pure fire attribute Zhenyuan sword Qi suddenly flew out of his fingers and flew straight to the direction of Li Mu with an invisible speed. Chi Yun found it wrong at the first time and naturally blocked Li Mu''s body. Wan Xiong''s Zhenyuan sword Qi just hit Chi Yun''s head and stabbed it from the back of Chi Yun''s head, Flying out from the center of his eyebrows

 Chapter 749

    "When!!!"


    Seeing that Wan Xiong''s sword Qi pierced the center of Chi Yun''s eyebrows and came towards him, Li Mu''s blood red eyes were full of blood, and the chopper in his hand cut the red sword Qi into the air.


    "Master!!!"


    After a knife chopped the Zhenyuan sword Qi sent by Wan Xiong, Li Mu rushed directly to Chi Yun''s body with an arrow step and held the shaky Chi Yun.


    At this time, Chi Yun''s eyes stared at the boss. At the center of his eyebrows, the blood of Yin Hong in the wound pierced by the sword gas was flowing out unstoppably. So close, Li Mu could feel that the vitality in Chi Yun''s body was passing rapidly, and his yuan Ling, who was in the spirit of heaven, was also pierced by a sword. Even if yuan Ling came out of the body, it was hopeless.


    "Elder Chi¡°


    Seeing that Chi Yun was badly hurt, the other disciples of jinyuzong who were not far away also froze, and were pierced by the blow of a strong man at the level of the real king. Let alone that Chi Yun was no more than the cultivation of the mysterious realm, he was a real king, and that would never survive.


    "Mu er... Don''t take revenge for me!!! You must protect jinyuzong for me... Definitely¡°


    Chi Yun, who was held by Li Mu, shook Li Mu''s shoulder and seemed to use up the last bit of strength of his body to say such a sentence.


    "Master!! why do you want to block the sword for me!!! Disciples like you will never feel at ease for a lifetime!!"


    Looking at Chi Yun with only the last breath left, Li Mu''s eyes sobbed with tears. Chi Yun was the first teacher in the true sense of his life, and he loved him very much. Although Li Muping didn''t get along with each other for a long time in the day, I have to say that Chi Yun was a good teacher in Li Mu''s heart.


    Li Mu vaguely remembers that when Jin Yuzong first saw Chi Yun, the other party accepted him as an apprentice and made a three-year appointment, which stimulated him to advance his nature and passed on his own high-level skill. Later, he refined the forbidden device Zhentian seal to protect himself at the expense of his own strength. Li Mu still remembers all these things. Today, the other party''s body helped him block the sword. How can Li Mu remain unmoved.


    "I''m just an old life, you... You don''t need to worry about it, promise me!!! Put the overall situation first... Don''t take revenge! Protect jinyuzong for me!"


    Chi Yun gave Li Mu a wry smile, and then grabbed Li Mu''s shoulder and increased his strength.


    "I promise you! Disciples promise you!!!"


    Li Mu stared at Wan Xiong not far away with hatred in his eyes, and then nodded at Chi Yun.


    "Then I''ll... Rest assured...!"


    Chi Yun saw that Li Mu promised himself, and showed a happy smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the demon Shanshan among the people of Xue lingzong. At this time, the demon Shanshan also reacted and was trying to fly towards Chi Yun, but Chi Yun couldn''t wait. A yellow light of the yuan God appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then ran and dissipated in the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the light of the yuan God running in the air, Li Mu raised his eyes to the sky with a roar, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red. A crazy killing intention couldn''t help bursting out of himself. Behind him, six black war demon shadows appeared and disappeared. If it hadn''t been for the thought that he had promised Chi Yun to focus on the overall situation and not to take revenge, with Li Mu''s temperament, he would have been unable to help fighting.


    With Li Mu''s murderous intention surging out of his body, the demon Shanshan finally flew to Chi Yun''s side. Her eyes were numb. She looked at Chi Yun who fell in Li Mu''s arms until she died, and her eyes were open. Chi Yun did not show that she was as torn as Li Mu.


    Demon Shanshan slowly squatted down and took Chi Yun''s body from Li Mu''s arms. Li Mu knew some of the past between Chi Yun and demon Shanshan, so he didn''t stop demon Shanshan. He stood up and slowly walked towards Wan Xiong, who was proud of killing Chi Yun.


    "Hahaha!!! Little bastard, do you really want to kill me? Come on, do it. If I blink my eyes, I won''t be a man of wanjianmen! Hahaha, aren''t you crazy? My master was killed by me in front of me, and he won''t let you take revenge. Is this kind of Zi delicious? Hahaha!!"


    Looking at Li Mu coming towards him step by step, Wan Xiong didn''t have a trace of fear, but was very arrogant. He knew that Li Mu wouldn''t kill him. After all, in front of him, there was such a successful real king as Leng Feng. Leng Feng would never let Li Mu kill himself in his xuelingzong.


    "Despicable old bastard!!! It''s really not a fucking thing!! thanks to elder Chi Yun who pleaded for you, I didn''t expect you to kill him! It''s not even as good as an animal!!"


    Suddenly, King Wu''s angry scolding began. He and a group of Dahua sect disciples all walked to the body of Chi Yun. Only Xu Ruqing didn''t move because he had to take care of the frozen lengqingcheng. A group of Dahua sect disciples, including the injured Ruan Qinghong and WAN Tianming, who had only yuan Ling left, all stared at Wan Xiong with hateful eyes. If it weren''t for the existence of Wan Jianmen behind each other, Some of them could not help fighting.


    "I wan Xiong don''t need someone to intercede! If you have the ability, you can kill me, and if you don''t have the ability, you can get out! This Chi is nothing! I want him to intercede for me! In my eyes, he is just a slightly larger mole ant! Nothing!"


    Being scolded by King Wu, Wan Xiong, who was originally arrogant, was instantly irritated. He was a sword Xiu, or a sword Xiu at the level of a real king. His innate pride could not tolerate this humiliation, and immediately shouted at King Wu and others.


    "Mole ant? You said my master was a mole ant, so what are you? Didn''t you also get beaten by me and lie on the ground like a dog? All you know is to hide behind others. An old dog like you should go to hell and bury my master!!"


    Seeing that Wan Xiong even ignored the verbal abuse of Chi Yun, who had been killed by him, Li Mu, who was already on the edge of madness, couldn''t help it any longer. The six war demons behind him directly transformed from a virtual state into an entity, and then integrated with Li Mu''s original statue.


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu climbed to the peak again. The power of cutting immortal guillotine in his hand suddenly erupted, and a knife went straight to Wan Xiong, and a golden knife Gang more than ten meters long appeared in the air. With the power of breaking the air, it instantly pressed above Wan Xiong''s head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu really couldn''t help it, Wan Xiong''s face changed greatly, but at this time, the white haired old man Leng Feng beside him suddenly pointed at the golden dagger gang that Li Mu fell, and a white finger light just fell on the golden dagger gang that Li Mu cut out. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, he frozen the golden dagger gang in midair.


    "Bang when!!"


    After freezing the golden dagger Gang, Leng Feng casually waved his sleeve robe, and the frozen golden dagger Gang instantly collapsed in the air, and then turned into a ground of broken ice debris and fell to the ground.


    "Li Mu boy! I''m still saying that you can''t kill him with me. I know that you''re very sad about the death of your master, but even your master said that you don''t want revenge, and focus on the overall situation. I advise you to forget it. After all, my Xue lingzong and your Jin Yuzong have been friends for more than a year or two. I really don''t want to let your Jin Yuzong fall into a hopeless place because of Wan Xiong''s death!"


    After running through the golden dagger Gang split by Li Mu, Leng Feng tried hard to persuade Li Mu again. His position has never changed, and he still doesn''t want Wan Xiong to die.


    "You old fellow! I respect your high cultivation, but I didn''t expect you to be a brainless person. Do you think that if I let go of this Wan Xiong old dog today, I can really ensure that Jin Yuzong and your Xue lingzong are all right! Wake up yourself! Don''t say Wan Jiansan is dead! It''s he who is not dead! His Wan Jianmen alliance with your Xue lingzong is also harbouring evil intentions!"¡°


    Li Mu shouted sarcastically at the cold front, and then the golden broadsword in his hand moved again. With a knife, he took a holy power and chopped at Wan Xiong again.


    "Boy! You are too arrogant! You simply don''t pay attention to my xuelingzong. I don''t care what you think. In short, you can''t kill me today!"


    Leng Feng was annoyed by Li Mu for a few words, and then blew his beard and stared angrily. He raised his hand and patted Li Mu in the past. A cold and biting chill surged out of his palm, and instantly surged in front of Li Mu, right on top of Li Mu''s waving chopper.


    With Leng Feng''s hand, Li Mu only felt that the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand suddenly turned into a ten thousand year dark ice, with a cold chill pouring into his body along the blade. In an instant, Li Mu''s chopped immortal guillotine and his arms were covered with a layer of cold ice, which was frozen, and the cold ice was still spreading all over Li Mu''s body. Look at this situation, it won''t take long, Plum wood will be frozen.


    "Old man! You dare to hurt him, and be careful to bring disaster for your xuelingzong!"


    With a flash of purple light, the woman in purple who had not acted in mid air suddenly flew down from mid air and fell directly beside Li Mu. After she landed, she raised her hand and pressed it on Li Mu''s back. With a burst of purple light, the ice on Li Mu''s body disintegrated automatically, and soon he changed from frozen to normal.


    "Taoist friends have been coming to my xuelingzong for a while. I''m not from jinyuzong, but I''ve been secretly protecting Li Mu. I think it must have some personal connections with Li Mu. I have no opinion if you want to protect him, but today, I''m protecting 10000 Taoist friends. No one can take his life in my xuelingzong!"


    Leng Feng looked at the purple masked woman in front of him, and two sharp cold flashes flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a horrible breath like an abyss like a sea spread unreservedly, which was a chill, a chill that seemed to destroy any vitality.


    "Law breath!"


    Close up, Li Mu felt the terrible cold emanating from Wan Xiong. He couldn''t help but shout. The cold emanating from Leng Feng''s body had already exceeded the limit of the general ice attribute Zhenyuan power. This breath is familiar to Li Mu, and it is the law breath that can be suddenly understood by the super realm strong. However, the law breath embodied by Leng Feng is very weak. It is obvious that although he has reached the state of perfection in the later period of ZHENWANG, But there is still a little distance from transcendence.


    "What if I must kill him today!"


    Although Li Mu was a little afraid of the law breath that Leng Feng showed, he couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart when he looked at the body of Chi Yun not far away. Li Mu quietly took out the chopped fairy gourd and said opposite to Leng Feng''s four eyes

 Chapter 750

    "If you must kill him today, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Although I haven''t walked out of the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong for many years, and my hands haven''t been stained with blood for a long time, if you must die unknowingly, you and I don''t mind falling out with you jinyuzong completely and getting rid of you!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Leng Feng didn''t leave room this time. His eyes were full of murders. It was obvious that he was angry. For a time, the atmosphere in the field was extremely tense. No one dared to speak and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "In fact, I''ve forgiven you for so many years. I know that you pursue martial arts all your life and don''t want to live a mediocre life. That''s why you decided to abandon your family and leave me. Hehe, I just didn''t expect you to end up like this in the end. Let''s say, leaves fall in the wind, cause and cause. Since you are no longer here, it''s meaningless for me to live alone! Wait for me......"


    With the angry tension in the field, the demon Shanshan holding Chi Yun''s body suddenly spoke first. She didn''t know when it was already full of tears. She covered Chi Yun''s dead eyes, then put down Chi Yun''s body, turned into a white light, and rushed straight to Wan Xiongfei.


    "Demon Shan Shan! What are you doing! Don''t do stupid things!"


    Demon Shanshan suddenly started, and no one expected, even the cold front in front of Wan Xiong. He seemed to have guessed that demon Shanshan was going to avenge Chi Yun. He raised his hand and flashed towards the demon with a dark Yin finger. With cold front''s cultivation, demon Shanshan naturally could not escape. She was hit by a white light pointed out by cold front in her legs, and her legs were immediately frozen into a piece of ice.


    Her legs were frozen, and the demon''s glittering body immediately stopped halfway. At this time, she was only seven or eight meters away from Wan Xiong. If it weren''t for the sudden action of Leng Feng, she might have rushed close to Wan Xiong.


    "As an elder of our Xueling sect, you dare to do such a thing. Are you crazy!"


    Leng Feng obviously knew the demon Shanshan. Looking at the demon Shanshan whose legs were frozen by himself, he shouted angrily, even if Li Mu and others opposed him. He didn''t expect the demon Shanshan to dare to do such a thing.


    "I said, Taoist Leng, it''s useless for such people to stay in your xuelingzong. I think it''s better to kill them!"


    Before the demon Shanshan could say anything, Wan Xiong, who was protected by the cold front, suddenly sneered. Then he raised his hand and waved a sword, shooting at the demon Shanshan''s chest.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Wan Xiong''s sword gas didn''t hit the demon Shanshan''s body, and a white light suddenly flew out of the demon Shanshan''s spirit. It was her yuan spirit. After the yuan spirit came out, the demon Shanshan controlled the yuan spirit, and then came to Wan Xiong''s near, and then just heard a ''boom'' explosion, and the demon Shanshan''s yuan spirit burst out in an instant.


    The demon Shanshan Yuanling just burst, and her body was just hit by the sword gas sent by Wan Xiong. The demon Shanshan''s body without yuan Ling could not resist Wan Xiong''s blow at all, and was directly pierced by a sword into her chest, leaving a bright blood hole in the front and back of her chest.


    With the self explosion of the demon shimmering Yuanling, a terrible wave of ice attribute Zhenyuan Qi, centered on WAN Xiong, swept in all directions and opened in mid air into a huge white mushroom cloud. The scene was earth shaking, and with the white mushroom cloud, there was a fatal chill.


    The chill was icy, freezing the ground within thousands of meters. Li Mu and others would have been affected because they were close, but the woman in purple inspired a purple aura mask in time to protect Li Mu and other disciples of the Golden Jade sect, which survived.


    As for Leng Feng, who is closest to Wan Xiong, he is the most direct. He condenses a white aura mask outside his body and protects himself in the middle. The impact of the demon Shanshan Yuanling''s self explosion did not hurt him at all.


    After half a ring, the terrible scene caused by the demon Shanshan Yuanling''s self explosion slowly disappeared. With the disappearance of the terrible white mushroom cloud, Wan Xiong''s situation appeared in front of everyone. He saw that he was holding his red flying sword in his hand, and a red flame appeared on the sword. Unexpectedly, he survived the self explosion of the demon Shanshan Yuanling.


    However, although Wan Xiong survived, he was not injured at all. A lot of blood poured out of his mouth. The injury, which had been seriously injured by Li Mu and the woman in purple, was aggravated again.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Just before everyone reacted from the demon''s glittering self exploding yuan spirit, Li Mu suddenly offered a blue gourd. With the exit of his spell, the real yuan in his body moved, and the mouth of the blue gourd suddenly opened, followed by a blue knife light flying out of the gourd, with a terrifying speed that made Leng Feng be on his side, flying towards Wan Xiong''s neck.


    "Li Mu! Dare you!!"


    Although the attack speed of Li Mu''s chopping immortal throwing knife is fast, which can be said to be invisible to the naked eye, it has not escaped the psychic induction of Leng Feng. He quickly urged Zhenyuan to condense a three foot thick ice wall in front of Wan Xiong, trying to block the attack of Li Mu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife. But at the moment, Li Mu is in the case of a combination of war and demons. Zhenyuan''s cultivation is comparable to the real king. With his cultivation at the moment, he urges the chopping immortal gourd, which is powerful, Even Li Mu didn''t expect it. He just heard a loud bang. The blue light of the knife directly penetrated the barrier of the three foot ice wall, and then came to Wan Xiong''s neck with a shocked face.


    Accompanied by the blue knife light, it whirled around Wan Xiong''s neck. Wan Xiong''s big one


    After beheading Wan Xiong''s head, the blue knife light returned to the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    From Li Mu''s sudden move to Wan Xiong''s head landing, all this is long, in fact, it takes only a few breaths, resulting in many people have not reacted at all.


    Seeing Wan Xiong''s head fall to the ground, he couldn''t close his eyes. Soon, the pot exploded in the crowd in all directions. A real king level strong man fell like this. He was beheaded and died in front of so many people. This scene is not seen once in the cultivation world for many years, but these people present witnessed it with their own eyes. How can people be shocked.


    "Li Mu!! you... You dare to kill the elder of our sect, and you are finished!! your Jinyu sect is also finished!! together with Xueling sect, you can''t escape!!"


    A moment later, everyone on the scene recovered. Qin Cang, the only disciple of the ten thousand sword sect who had a well preserved body and Yuan Ling, shouted angrily at Li Mu and other disciples of the Golden Jade sect. Then he took several other disciples who had only yuan Ling and directly turned into a light and rushed towards the Mountain Gate of the Xue Ling sect.


    "Cut the grass and get rid of the roots. They can''t leave alive!"


    Seeing Qin Cang and others flying away, Dongfang Sheng and Luo Jiajing looked at each other, and then took Zou Leng, Meng Fei and Qi Caidie, a total of five people, flying up and chasing Qin Cang and others.


    "Good Li Mu! You are really cruel and even bolder! I didn''t expect you to kill him! Do you know what harm this will bring to my Xueling sect and your Jinyu sect!"


    Looking at Wan Xiong, who has no vitality and separated himself, Leng Feng resisted his anger and stared at Li Mudao coldly.


    "I don''t know what kind of harm it is. I only know that the alliance between Xue lingzong and his ten thousand sword sect is impossible! You can say that I''m ruthless or that I''m bold! I Li Mu do things by myself. If his ten thousand sword sect wants revenge, let him come at me Li Mu alone!"


    Li Mu glanced at Leng Feng, and finally turned around and walked to the bodies of Chi Yun and Yao Shanshan. Looking at this once pair of lovers, they both died in the Xue lingzong today. Li Mu felt inexplicable in his heart. Speaking of the death of these two people, he couldn''t get rid of it. Chi Yun was to block his sword, and Yao Shanshan blew up yuan Ling in order to avenge Chi Yun.


    "I, Li Mu, can have today, and I can''t get rid of my relationship with you. Although I, Li Mu, can''t save you today, I will bury you two together. In this way, I will end the gratitude and resentment between you for hundreds of years!"


    Li Mu raised his hand to Chi Yun and the demon''s shining body, waved his hand, and put their bodies into the storage ring in his hand. Then he didn''t look back, and walked straight towards Xu Ruqing, who was already in tears.


    "Wood!! i... my master, she''s gone!"


    As Li Mu approached, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help crying loudly. She had more than a apprenticeship relationship with demon Shanshan. Demon Shanshan had saved her life in the past. Xu Ruqing naturally had deep feelings with demon Shanshan.


    Li Mu didn''t know how to comfort Xu Ruqing. He walked in front of the other party and then patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. Chi Yun''s death also made him very sad. He and Xu Ruqing were in the same boat.


    Such a seething battle of Xue lingzong to recruit relatives ended with Wan Xiong''s head landing, but as long as some people with brains knew in their hearts, Wan Xiong''s death was not the end, but the beginning of a big storm in the cultivation world


    Three days later, a white jade flying boat flew away from Xueling peak. This white jade flying boat was the one used by Li Mu and others when they came to Xueling sect that day. However, different from the situation when Li Mu and others came to Xueling sect that day, all the people on the flying boat felt a little heavy this time. When they came, they were led by Chi Yun, but now when they returned, Chi Yun was already a cold dead body.


    And this time, they not only broke Chi Yun, but also failed to achieve the purpose of coming to xuelingzong, but it can''t be said to have no effect at all, because after the end of the battle to recruit relatives that day, Ruan Qinghong, on behalf of jinyuzong, had a deep communication with the senior management of xuelingzong.


    The communication between Ruan Qinghong and Xue lingzong is naturally an alliance, because the fall of Wan Xiong and others, the alliance between Xue lingzong and Wan Jianmen is basically impossible, and several major sects such as the desperate palace will not fight against Jin Yuzong for too long if there is no accident.


    Because of this, the attitude of xuelingzong is extremely important, but with the exchange between Ruan Qinghong and the other party, the xuelingzong side did not make a clear statement, but said a word to let them think again, and rejected Ruan Qinghong

 Chapter 751

    Ruan Qinghong also had no choice about the shirking words of Xueling sect, so after some consideration, she still took Li Mu and others to prepare to set off and return to Jinyu sect, so there was a scene that Li Mu and others left Xueling peak in a white jade flying boat.


    "Elder, can''t you really help me save Qingcheng? Although she''s frozen, it''s not a long-term plan!"


    Standing at the front of the white jade flying boat, Li Mu looked at the purple clad woman who stood in front of him like a fan, and asked with a dignified face. The purple clad woman had not hidden her body since she appeared in xuelingzong that day, but had been following Li Mu. At the moment, she stood at the front of the white jade flying boat with Li Mu, while Dongfang Sheng and others stayed in the cabin, Only Leng Qingcheng leaned against the railing on the right side of Li Mu.


    "If I can help you, I will do it in xuelingzong that day. The extreme fire sword in this girl''s body is extremely overbearing. If her body and Yuan Shen can reach the strength of the realm of true king, I can help her remove the extreme fire sword in her body by force, and I can still have sevenoreight points to succeed, but it''s a pity that she is just a cultivation in the middle of tongxuan, and she can''t bear it at all."


    "If I have to help her get rid of it by force, it will hurt her if I don''t say well, so sorry, there''s nothing I can do."


    The purple woman''s tone is very indifferent. Although it''s not cold, she also belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t like talking. She turns and looks at Li Mu with a pleading face, which once again explains that she can''t help Li Mu save Leng Qingcheng.


    "Alas!! in that case, I won''t force the elder. The younger generation has always had doubts. I hope the elder can help me solve my doubts."


    After hearing the words of the woman in purple, Li Mu didn''t force the other party any more. Instead, the conversation turned and talked about another thing.


    The woman in purple was silent for a moment, and then calmly opened her mouth and asked, "if you have any doubts, just say it. I will not hesitate to say anything if I can tell you!"


    Li Mu nodded and then asked, "I''ve known you for a while. I don''t know why you may have a name? In addition, why have you been secretly protecting me, elder? Don''t deny it, my spiritual power is not weak. In fact, I found you in cold star city that day. In addition, you have helped me many times when I need help, which is enough to explain the problem¡°


    "I said what''s wrong with your question, but if you want to ask this, I can only tell you my name is Yingjian, and I have no comment on other things! I just said it, and I''ll tell you what I can say. I can''t tell you what I can''t say, even if you say it with a broken tongue!"


    The woman in purple spoke very directly. In addition to telling Li Mu her name was Yingjian, Li Mu answered her with another word, which made Li Mu speechless for a while.


    "What... Hey, master Yingjian, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask this. For another question, do you know Master Yijian?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu turned his eyes and asked another question.


    "No!" The phantom''s answer was very direct, and immediately blurted out


    "Ah! Don''t know? Don''t be kidding, master Yijian, who once helped me, is also the cultivation of ZHENWANG realm. It''s ok if you don''t say your name. You say your name is Yingjian, but it''s exposed. Master Yijian told me everything. You''re a gang, and you''re all... Li chongtian''s people, right¡°


    Li Mu looked directly into Yingjian''s eyes and asked, this is his nonsense, just to set the words of Yingjian. Although he was unwilling to mention the three words Li chongtian, it was about lengqingcheng''s life, and he had to say it.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Mu said this, Yingjian''s exposed eyes showed a bit of horror. Obviously, she didn''t expect Li Mu to know these things they didn''t want Li Mu to know.


    "Alas!! although I don''t know how you know it, since you said it frankly, I''ll tell you. Yes, the sword I and you said is indeed your father''s man, but he is not called sword, but sword one, one of your father''s eighteen sword slaves!! and I''m just a maid of your father, and I really protect you secretly under his orders¡°


    I don''t know if it''s because I can''t hide it from Li Mu. After a long sigh, Yingjian still told the truth.


    "If so, eighteen sword slaves? Maidservants? Seeing that you are all true king level accomplishments, I didn''t expect to be willing to yield to him. I don''t know what you think!"


    After learning the truth of the matter, Li Mu was not surprised by the so-called truth. On the contrary, he was speechless about the relationship between Yijian and Jianying and his father Li chongtian. To know that the strong at the ZHENWANG level were all the existence of a hegemon level. According to the truth, it was impossible for them to be slaves, but Yijian and Yingjian had become Li chongtian''s sword slaves and maidservants against common sense.


    "What do you know? Do you know your father? It''s also a blessing to follow him and be a slave and a maid. Do you think anyone is qualified to be a slave and a maid for him? I don''t know what it means!"


    Yingjian gave Li Mu a white look, and the meaning reflected in his tone was that it seemed not an easy thing to give Li chongtian a slave and a maid, which almost made Li Mu faint without choking.


    "Hehe, since the elder said so, it would be as if I was talkative. I can make such figures as the elder willing to follow for slaves and maidservants. Presumably, his cultivation has reached an unreachable height. In that case, he should also be able to help me save the city?"


    Li Mu smiled casually and said his real purpose.


    "Oh... I''ll tell you why your boy suddenly asked so many questions. It turns out that in the final analysis, you''re still for your little lover. Do you want your father to save her? You have a good plan. To be honest, your father''s cultivation has indeed reached an extraordinary level, but I don''t know whether he will save people!"


    Although Yingjian didn''t talk much, he could also understand the meaning of Li Mu''s words, and immediately sneered back.


    After listening to Yingjian''s words, Li Mu was silent. It was really reasonable for the other party to say so. Speaking of it, he had not even met Li chongtian, his biological father. The other party didn''t even want to see his own face. How could he help him save lengqingcheng? Thinking of lengqingcheng''s current state, Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    It seemed that he saw Li Mu''s gloom, and Yingjian suddenly asked with a smile, "Leng Qingcheng, this girl and you already have a real couple?"


    "Yes, I was poisoned by the deadly miasma. It was her double cultivation method that helped me detoxify. That''s why we made an appointment!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Yingjian suddenly asked, but he didn''t mean to hide it and told the truth.


    "I see. No wonder you work so hard in xuelingzong. Give her to me. I''ll take her to your father. Your father will certainly save her!"


    Yingjian smiled at Li Mu, then raised his hand to Leng Qingcheng, who was not far from Li Mu''s side, and sucked the frozen Leng Qingcheng into his arms.


    "Ah!! elder, didn''t you say he... He may not save the city!"


    Li Mu looked stunned. He didn''t expect the shadow sword to say such a positive word.


    "Master, he will save anyone. He may not save anyone, but this is his daughter-in-law. How can he stand idly by? Leave it to me. When the girl''s injury gets better, I will bring her to you! But I''m not by your side. You have to be careful. This time you have caused such a big storm, I guess there will be many people who want your life! At least, you have to be more careful about the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate Hit the spot! "


    After taking Xu Ruqing into his arms, Yingjian reminded Li Mudao with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t say anything else. There are still some means to protect my life. On the contrary, it''s Qingcheng, so she''s begging you!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was saved, Li Mu was excited, and he didn''t worry about his own safety at all, not to mention that he could show his war magic after he combined with the devil. Coupled with the power of cutting immortal guillotine, he was able to deal with the general real king level strong, and he had to cross the river again, so it was absolutely no problem to protect his life.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Yingjian nodded, and then he didn''t talk too much nonsense with Li Mu. He directly hugged Leng Qingcheng into a purple light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Wood, elder generation, she''s gone? Where''s my senior sister?"


    Soon after Yingjian left, Xu Ruqing came out of the cabin. Seeing that the woman in purple and Leng Qingcheng were gone, he immediately asked.


    "Elder generation, she took your elder martial sister to find extraordinary power to save her life. Don''t worry, your elder martial sister will be fine and will return to us soon!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. His eyes were full of joy. Seeing that Li Mu was so happy, Xu Ruqing didn''t mean to ask too much, and then showed a smile. In this way, under the rapid flight of the white jade flying boat, Li Mu and others soon jumped over thousands of mountains and rivers, and approached the cold star city

 Chapter 752

    With a flash of white light, a white jade flying boat more than 20 meters long cut through the sky, leaving a long shadow in midair. This white jade flying boat is naturally the flying Lingbao of Li Mu and others. At this time, it has been seven or eight hours since Li Mu and others left xuelingzong. If calculated according to the speed of Li Mu and others when they came day and night, they are only half the distance from the target cold star city.


    Due to the high terrain and low temperature in common areas, there are many areas covered with ice and snow all year round. With the rapid shuttle of white jade flying boats, Li Mu and others soon came to a huge canyon.


    This is a snow gorge several miles wide and bottomless. Because its surface is covered with ice and snow all year round, it seems that it is formed naturally or caused by external forces.


    The canyon several miles wide was originally negligible for the flying speed of Baiyu Feizhou, and it took only a few breaths to leap by. But as soon as Baiyu Feizhou flew to the center of the canyon, something unexpected happened to Li Mu and others.


    I saw that a huge attraction suddenly came out from the depths of the snow gorge, which was originally silent. It was impartial and just attracted the white jade flying boat carried by Li Mu and others. I saw that a huge white jade flying boat was held in midair, and then pulled down towards the depths of the snow Gorge below.


    "Bad! Something''s wrong"


    Seeing that the white jade flying boat was attracted by the inexplicable pulling force, Ruan Qinghong directly came out of the cabin. After three days of recuperation, her injury in xuelingzong had healed. Originally, she was driving the white jade flying boat in the cabin. Now she found that the situation was wrong and immediately walked out.


    "There is an ambush below! Go quickly!!"


    Li Mu''s reaction was much faster than that of Ruan Qinghong. Almost the first time the white jade flying boat was attracted by the inexplicable attraction, he released his powerful spiritual consciousness. Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he found that there were more than 70 or 80 people lurking in the canyon below. Most of these people were the existence of the divine realm, but there were also many strong people in the mysterious realm.


    Seeing this, Li Mu naturally knew that they had been ambushed. His feet were on the ground, and circles of golden ripples appeared out of thin air under his feet. He actually urged the river crossing step to leave the white jade flying boat that was falling rapidly, while the eastern Saint Ruan Qinghong and others also realized that the situation was bad, and they set up dunguang, gave up the white jade flying boat, and tried to escape.


    "Hahaha! Want to escape? It''s a daydream! Xuanji magneto-optical array!"


    As Li Mu and others drove the escape light, a proud laugh came out from the bottom of the canyon. Then Li Mu and others who drove the escape light suddenly found that the running speed of Zhenyuan in their body slowed down several times, as if they were imprisoned by an inexplicable force.


    After the running speed of Zhenyuan power in the body slowed down, Li Mu and others'' bodies controlling dunguang also slowed down. Their bodies were unstable and all fell towards the canyon below.


    "Shit! What''s going on!"


    Looking at the rapid fall of himself and Xu Ruqing, Li Mu angrily cursed. He desperately operated the Zhenyuan skill, but the speed of Zhenyuan operation was still extremely slow. It was obvious that the invisible force that imprisoned them, even Li Mu could not break through at all.


    "Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    Thirteen spiritual lights fell from the sky and all fell on the ground deep in the canyon. These dozens of spiritual lights naturally belonged to Li Mu and others. After falling on the ground, they looked in all directions and found that they were now on a circular array covering an area of 100 meters. In all directions of the array, 70 or 80 human figures were staring at them on the array alert.


    The round array is dark all over, and many runes and patterns are carved on its blended surface. Black spiritual lights constantly flicker from the surface of the array, and it is this dark round array that imprisons the operation of Zhenyuan in Li Mu and other human bodies.


    "Who are you? Why are you secretly attacking us?"


    Looking at the sevenoreight people surrounded by himself and others in all directions, Dongfang Sheng loudly asked, he desperately urged the skill he practiced, but the Zhenyuan in his body still operated very slowly, not only he was like this, but also Li Mu Ruan Qinghong and others who were also on the circular array, and the speed of Zhenyuan operation was several times slower than usual.


    The slower running speed of Zhenyuan means that the output of Zhenyuan will be reduced, and Zhenyuan, which can not be ignored by any cultivator, is inseparable from Zhenyuan. Although Dongfang Sheng and others have not completely lost control of Zhenyuan, with the slower running speed of Zhenyuan, this has a great impact on their combat power.


    "Sneak attack on you? Hahaha, yes, it is indeed a sneak attack, but it should be called interception!"


    Facing the questioning of the Dongfang saint, the man who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a pair of silver earrings. He exuded a very strong magical aura. His cultivation reached the late stage of tongxuan. Obviously, he was a demon cultivation. Beside him, there were five strong men in the late stage of tongxuan like him, especially the most dazzling woman in cold white. Li Mu looked familiar at first glance, It seems that he has met each other somewhere.


    "Li Yuan! Shangguan Yao! Duan Qianshan! It''s you¡°


    Seeing these people wearing silver earrings, Ruan Qinghong suddenly changed her face and read out the names of three of them. It was obvious that she already knew the origin of each other.


    "Shangguan Yao? Desperate palace!"


    Hearing Shangguan Yao''s three words, Li Mu immediately remembered who the cold faced woman in white was across the street. In those days, in order to compete for the place to enter taixuan Wonderland, the ten major gates held a challenge arena battle in jinyuzong. It was this Shangguan Yao who led the team in the desperate Palace. At this time, the other party''s cultivation was already in the late stage of tongxuan, and things had passed for so many years, so Li Mu didn''t recognize it at the beginning.


    "Ruan Qinghong, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you''re still the same. I heard that Chi Yun died on Xueling peak this time, which just broke your mind. And I happen to lack a pair of cauldrons here. I don''t know if you''re interested! If you''re interested, I can let you off today!"


    The black robed middle-aged man called Li Yuan by Ruan Qinghong stared at Ruan Qinghong with a smile on his face and said that his eyes were shining, and he seemed to be interested in Ruan Qinghong.


    "Hum! Li Yuan, what kind of thing are you! Dare to compare with my senior brother Chi Yun, and it''s a dream to want me to be your double repair stove tripod! I didn''t expect that your six major sects are quite United this time, even to the desperate palace from a noble and independent life, this time they are willing to collude with you to make such a conspiracy and sneak attack, which is a shame!"


    Ruan Qinghong gave Li Yuan a vicious look, and then looked coldly at Shangguan Yao. Among the sixty or seventy people who surrounded Li Mu and others, more than a dozen of them were desperate palace girls in white. It was obvious that the desperate palace was also well prepared.


    "It''s useless to talk too much nonsense. I''m Shangguan Yao. I only want the result! Li Mu, this boy, my heartless palace is about to be settled. As for you, admit your bad luck today. Your death will be the first battle between our six major sects and your jinyuzong!"


    Shangguan Yao''s eyes twinkled with cold light. After she said that, she waved to 60 or 70 people in all directions. These six major sect disciples received instructions, all showed their Lingbao and jumped onto the array platform where Li Mu and others were located. To Li Mu and others'' surprise, the thirteen of them were on this array platform. Obviously, the running speed of the truth in their bodies was several times slower, but the six major sect disciples had no influence at all.


    "Elder Ruan, what should we do? Our true yuan Yun has changed very slowly, and we can''t play much combat power at all!"


    Seeing the people of the six main gates coming towards him and others, the king of Wu said softly with a helpless look on his face. He tried to drive Dun Guang to leave the array where he was located, but what made him helpless was that he could only leave the ground three feet at most with all his strength. Once he exceeded this distance, he would be forcibly sucked back by the array below. Obviously, this black array could not only confine people''s Zhenyuan speed, It also has a strong suction on the human body.


    "This is the Xuanji magneto-optical array! It can affect the true element operation in the human body with the force of xuanci. We must rush out of this array to restore our combat power. Be careful¡°


    Ruan Qinghong explained a sentence to Li Mu and others, and then urged the extremely weak Zhenyuan power in the body to sacrifice a white jade ring carved with dragons. After offering the white jade ring, Ruan Qinghong extremely laboriously stimulated it. The white jade ring instantly enlarged into a giant ring more than ten meters in size, which protected Li Mu and others.


    "We rush out!!!"


    After offering the white jade ring to protect Li Mu and others, Ruan Qinghong said a word to the people, and then rushed to one side quickly. Li Mu and others can only move with each other because they are all within the protection of Ruan Qinghong''s jade ring.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the breakthrough of Ruan Qinghong and others, more than a dozen Lingbao with strong spiritual power flew towards them. These Lingbao''s attack power was not weak. After falling on the white jade ring offered by Ruan Qinghong, the white jade ring shook for a while, and its surface even cracked with tiny cracks.


    "This won''t work. Although our cultivation is not weak, our Zhenyuan strength is suppressed by this bullshit Xuanji magneto-optical array. It''s good to be able to wield twoorthree% of the combat power! How can we deal with so many people on the other side who are not suppressed by the array!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the white jade ring protecting himself and others had cracks, Li Niantian said anxiously that the injury he had suffered in xuelingzong had not fully recovered. At the moment, the true yuan in his body was suppressed again, and the situation was extremely unfavorable to him.


    "Then we can''t wait to die¡°


    King Wu took out onehundredand two hundred pieces of various talismans, and then gave them to Li Niantian and others very generously. Under the condition that Zhenyuan was suppressed, it was not wise to urge Shentong and Yushi Lingbao to fight against the enemy, because both of them needed a large amount of Zhenyuan supply, but the urging Talisman was different. Although it also needed Zhenyuan infusion, compared with the Zhenyuan power required by Zhentong and Lingbao, That''s trivial

 Chapter 753

    With the help of the Taoist talisman of King Wu, Li Niantian and others constantly stimulated the Taoist talisman. For a time, various magical powers such as thunder and lightning, wind blade, ice cone, fireball, etc. continued to fly out in all directions with the battle group of Li Mu and others as the center, so as to resist the attack of the six disciples.


    "Elder Ruan, I don''t know much about this Xuanji magneto-optical array. I don''t know whether it can be broken?"


    While urging the Taoist talisman in his hand, Li Mu opened his mouth and asked Ruan Qinghong. If there were other arrays, Li Mu could solve the problem as long as he offered to cut the immortal guillotine for two knives. But now his Zhenyuan power was suppressed, and it was not easy for even the general Lingbao of the imperial envoy to fight against the enemy, let alone the semi holy weapon that requires a great deal of Zhenyuan.


    "It''s hard! This Xuanji magneto-optical array is made of a piece of Yuan magnetic real iron. It''s an integral whole, and it''s self-contained for a while. According to our current situation, it''s difficult for the magic power treasure to move, and we have no power to destroy this integrated array. I think the other party also sees this point, so they will use this array to deal with us!"


    Ruan Qinghong shook his head and helplessly explained to Li Mu.


    "Break it!"


    At this time, a violent drink suddenly came from a distance, and then a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian priest offered a five foot long silver machete out of thin air, and chopped at Li Mu and others.


    The middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian scholar was one of the highest cultivators among the people present. He stood with Shangguan Yao and Li Yuan. His cultivation also reached the late stage of tongxuan. The shape of the machete he offered was very strange, with no handle, and the whole body was in the shape of a half moon. It was better to say that it was a knife than a knife wheel.


    This Sabre wheel is engraved with dense silver runes, flashing a sharp silver glow, and a flash came to Li Mu and others.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The silver light flashed, and the silver knife wheel turned into residual shadows, which directly cut on the white jade giant ring outside Li Mu and other human bodies. The white jade ring, which seemed to have good defense, could not even stop for a moment, and was penetrated by the silver knife wheel like cutting tofu.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the white jade giant ring was penetrated by the silver knife wheel, then a scream sounded, but Meng Fei, who was in the white jade giant ring, was cut in two by the silver knife wheel with the giant ring, and immediately died on the spot.


    "Brother Meng Fei!!!"


    Zou Leng left Meng Fei recently. Looking at Meng Fei who was cut in two, he was panicked. He thought that Meng Fei was also the Tianjiao of the previous generation. He and Li Mu were respected as one of the heirs of the ten major sects of the Golden Jade sect, but he didn''t want to die here.


    "Duanqianshan!!"


    With Meng Fei''s death, Ruan Qinghong''s face changed greatly. Li Mu and other ten people were all the leaders of the younger generation of jinyuzong. They lost one, which was also a great loss for jinyuzong. As the elder of jinyuzong, she was also the leader at the moment, which made her very ashamed.


    "Ruan Qinghong, the top ten masters of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong are here!!! If they never return to Jin Yuzong, will there be hope for you!"


    The man dressed as Duan Qianshan''s Confucian scholar, who was called by Ruan Qinghong, after controlling the silver wheel to kill Meng Fei, looked at the silver wheel a little, and then rushed to Zou Leng, who was nearest to him.


    Facing Duan Qianshan''s attack, Zou Leng raised his hand to stimulate two Taoist symbols with the attribute of thunder, which turned into two bright blue lightning beams, and flew towards the silver knife wheel.


    "Boom!!!"


    The silver knife wheel is extremely sharp. Even in the face of many magical powers, the lightning magical power, which is famous for its strong attack and destructive power, is unafraid. I saw a flash of silver knife light, followed by a thunder roar. The two lightning beams issued by Zou Leng were cut and exploded by the silver half moon knife wheel in the air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After cutting and exploding the lightning light column with a knife, the silver knife wheel did not stop attacking. It penetrated through the past from the torrent of vitality generated after the explosion of the lightning light column, bringing a sound of breaking the air, and cut on Zou Leng''s spirit with a knife, splitting Zou Leng in two from beginning to end.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing Zou Leng fall after Meng Fei makes Ruan Qinghong angry. Zou Leng and Meng Fei are not ordinary disciples of the magical realm. With their talents, under the rise of this golden age, it is not impossible to become strong at the level of the real king in the future, but they never thought that they both died prematurely under the knife of Duan Qianshan.


    "Hahaha, your jinyuzong has been in the limelight of Xueling sect this time. How about it? Now it''s your turn!"


    With the death of Meng Fei and Zou Leng, Li Yuan laughed proudly and said that he and Shangguan Yao and other people with the highest accomplishments, except Duan Qianshan, had not started yet. They all looked at the jinyuzong crowd on the stage with cold eyes, obviously feeling that they had a winning ticket.


    "Wood!!"


    Because the white jade ring offered by Ruan Qinghong was cut off by Duan Qianshan, Li Mu and others lost the outermost layer of protection. They had already fought their own battles. Li Mu was fighting against the attack of several desperate palace maids with the Taoist talisman in his hand. Suddenly, he heard Xu Ruqing scream not far from him.


    Li Mu turned and looked, and found that the silver knife wheel offered by Qianshan actually targeted Xu Ruqing after killing Zou Leng and Meng Fei in a row.


    "His mother!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing''s crisis was approaching, Li Mu angrily scolded. He aroused all the remaining three talismans in his hand at one time, forcing several desperate palace girl disciples back. Then he didn''t urge the body method magic power, directly held his legs with physical strength, and dodged in front of Xu Ruqing.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just as Li muchI came to Xu Ruqing''s body, Duan Qianshan controlled his silver knife wheel and flew down in the direction of Li Mu. The speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. It directly turned into a silver half moon shadow, which was about to fall on Li Mu.


    Seeing that the situation was critical, Li Mu injected the slow running Zhenyuan into his storage ring, and then he took out the extinction hammer.


    After taking out the extinction hammer, it was too late for Li Mu to make other preparations. The silver knife wheel came to Li Mu''s body, and he wanted to cut it towards Li Mu. In a hurry, Li Mu had to set up a pair of hammers in front of his body, and let the silver knife wheel cut on the extinction hammer.


    "Bang when!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron strike sounded in front of Li Mu, and the silver knife wheel just cut on Li Mu''s double hammers. Because the extinction hammer was cast by Xuan Huang iron, and it was also an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao''s imitation, it was difficult to be destroyed. Therefore, Li Mu''s pair of extinction hammers were not cut off, but left a shallow knife mark on it.


    "Poof!!"


    Although Li Mu blocked the attack of the silver knife wheel with the extermination hammer, it was completely resisted by the strength of the carcass of the extermination hammer, and the Zhenyuan effect of Li Mu was completely negligible, so Li Mu was shocked by the strong anti earthquake force and spewed a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward.


    "Wood!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was hit and flew, Xu Ruqing wanted to rush towards Li Mu, but several desperate palace girl disciples who had been resisted by Li Mu with Daofu suddenly appeared, stopped Xu Ruqing, and launched a crazy attack on Xu Ruqing.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu, who was hit and flew out, flew more than 20 meters before falling to the ground with a loud noise. The corners of his mouth were full of blood, and he was obviously hurt by the power of this thousand mountains knife.


    "Catch him alive!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury falling to the ground, eight desperate palace girl disciples immediately rushed towards him. Li Mu found that it seemed that these desperate palace disciples were only aimed at him and Xu Ruqing. In addition, people from five major sects such as Dahua sect also seemed to avoid attacking him.


    Li Mu thought about it and then combined it with what Shangguan Yao said before. For herself, if her desperate palace is going to be settled, he knows that the desperate palace still doesn''t want to let himself go because of her mother Zhao Yiyi and wants to catch him alive.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Facing the siege of eight disciples of the desperate palace, Li Mu opened the two spirit beast bags in his arms, and all the remaining God killing insects flew out.


    "Kill me!!"


    After releasing the God killing insects, Li Mu gave an order to the God killing insects group. At one time, there were 66 black armor God killing insects and 27 silver armor God killing insects, a total of 93 demon insects, all of which came towards the eight disciples of the desperate palace who were killed by Li Mu.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Among the eight disciples of the desperate palace who shot at Li Mu, six were the cultivation of the later realm of the divine power, and two were the cultivation of the early stage of tongxuan. Originally, with such combat power, they could pose a fatal threat to Li Mu, who was injured and suppressed the operation of the true yuan. However, with the emergence of 93 God killing insects, they became a nightmare for the eight female disciples of the desperate palace.


    In the face of the face-to-face killing of the God killing insects, the eight disciples of the desperate palace all urged the magic power to stop, but how could the general magic power pose a threat to the God killing insects, especially there were 27 silver armor God killing insects among them. Under one face, all the eight disciples of the desperate palace died, and their faces were miserable. They were quickly eaten by the God killing insects, which was the existence of the two mysterious realm, Also failed to escape yuan Ling in time.


    "This boy really has a demon insect in his hand. Is this the legendary god killing insect? It''s really a demon''s almost abnormal!"


    The horror of killing God insects, of course, did not escape the demon glittering eyes not far away, which were everywhere outside the Xuanji magneto-optical array, but the demon glittering seemed to have heard that Li Mu had killing God insects long ago, so she didn''t show too much shock. She slowly walked up the Xuanji magneto-optical array platform and walked in the direction of Li Mu. As she walked, her hands flashed, and a five-color bell the size of an adult fist was taken out by he

 Chapter 754

    "Kill me!!"


    After controlling the God killing insect and removing the eight disciples of the desperate palace, Li Mu happened to see Shangguan Yao coming towards him. He gave an order to the God killing insect, and ninety-three God killing insects turned into a whirlwind of black and silver, and rushed towards Shangguan Yao.


    "Hum! I really think that with less than a hundred God killing insects, I can run the world. I simply don''t know what it means!"


    In the face of the attack of the God killing insects, Shangguan Yao sneered and sacrificed the five color bells in his hand. With a tinkling crisp sound, the five color bells sacrificed by Shangguan Yao suddenly burst out with five color vitality waves. These vitality waves did not look strange, but after falling on the God killing insects, 93 God killing insects were not spared, all fell to the ground and fainted.


    "The power of the five elements in one! Indeed, I came prepared. Unexpectedly, I not only knew that I had the God killing insect, but also knew that the power of the five elements in one could restrain the God killing insect! And I also stunned the God killing insect!"


    With the fall of the God killing insect group, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his killer mace, God killing insect, was so easily restrained by Shangguan Yao. At the moment, he was in danger, and Zhenyuan''s force couldn''t get rid of the suppression of the Xuanji magneto-optical array. Facing the proximity of Shangguan Yao, he felt his own powerlessness.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu''s side was in a bad state. In addition, the situation of Jin Yuzong was no better than that of him. With a thundering sound, Lei tingzi directly exploded the yuan Dan under the siege of several opponents in the later stage of the magic power. A blue lightning storm swept away from the challenge arena, annihilating several Dahua sect disciples close to Lei tingzi into nothingness, and Jin Yuzong lost another person.


    "Boy, you made a lot of noise in xuelingzong. They all said you could fight with ZHENWANG, but in my opinion, it''s just that. I don''t want to kill you. You should also know the reason. You don''t want to see Zhao Yiyi, that bitch. I''ll take you!"


    Shangguan Yao walked up to Li Mu and didn''t directly attack Li Mu. She weighed the five colored bell in her hand and looked at Li Mu with contempt in her eyes.


    "You his mother are a bitch! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    Seeing Shangguan Yao insulting his mother, the veins on Li Muqi''s face burst. He suddenly shook the ground with a hammer, and the whole person jumped up with the anti shock force. Then he waved his double hammers with pure physical strength and hit Shangguan Yao.


    "Hum! With your current situation, you still want to fight me. It''s not just dead!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually launched an attack on himself, Shangguan Yao snorted with disdain on her face. Then she raised her hand and slapped Li Mu''s falling double hammers. Only to hear the bang, Li Mu''s double hammers were not only blocked by Shangguan Yao, but also a thick layer of ice was frozen out of thin air, and the ice was still spreading towards Li Mu''s arms at a very fast speed, Soon, Li Mu''s arms were frozen into ice.


    "Ah!!!"


    With his hands frozen, Li Mu sent out a scream. He had to let go of his double hammers. The whole person stepped back a few steps, and Zhenyuan in his body was suppressed. Li Mu was extremely hard to urge Zhenyuan to resist the cold air entering his body. With the surge of blood in his body, he did his best to break the frozen ice on his arm.


    "The physical strength is not weak. It seems that you have learned a lot in jinyuzong, but I won''t let you escape today anyway!"


    Shangguanyao threw his right hand and threw Li Mu''s pair of ice sealed extinction hammers aside. Then shangguanyao''s hand flashed, and a colorful rope more than ten meters long appeared in her hand.


    Inspired by Shangguan Yao Zhenyuan, the colorful rope in her hand flashed like a colorful snake and flew towards Li Mu.


    "King level Lingbao!"


    Li Mu Lingzhi swept the colorful long rope offered by Shangguan Yao, and suddenly his face sank. In the cultivation world, the types of Lingbao are considered to be common, such as flying sword and throwing knife. In addition, tripods, towers, lamps and clocks are relatively rare, but Lingbao of this type of rope is even rarer than tripods, towers, lamps and clocks.


    The scarcity of Lingbao does not mean its power is weak. On the contrary, it is the same reason that rare things are valuable. The more rare Lingbao is in ordinary days, it either has special functions or has other magical powers. Therefore, as soon as Li Mu saw this colorful long rope of ZHENWANG level, he subconsciously thought of this long rope is not simple.


    Before Li Mu reacted, the colorful long rope offered by Shangguan Yao flew around Li Mu in midair, and then wrapped around Li Mu''s neck.


    "Fuck!"


    Because Zhenyuan was suppressed, Li Mu couldn''t urge the magic power with greater power. Seeing this colorful long rope flying towards him, he was forced to have no choice. The colorful light on the storage ring flashed, and the cut immortal guillotine was taken out by him.


    After taking out the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu didn''t use Zhenyuan''s power to urge this semi holy weapon as usual. He gave full play to his physical strength, waved his long knife and chopped it down against the colorful long rope set towards him. Unexpectedly, he took the cut immortal guillotine as an ordinary soldier.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, he just cut on the colorful long rope without bias. With Li Mu''s strong strength, the colorful long rope was forcibly chopped down by his long knife and fell on the ground.


    After cutting down the colorful long rope, Li Mu did not loosen the long knife in his hand. He pressed the colorful long rope on the ground with a chopper. Although he failed to cut off the colorful long rope, he fixed it on the ground so that it could not move any more.


    "Little guy, I''ve heard that you have a powerful semi holy weapon in your hand. I didn''t expect it to be true. Anyway, I happen to lack a Lingbao of this level. I think you can give it to me!"


    Shangguan Yao didn''t care that the colorful long rope was suppressed by Li Mu with a chopping knife. A shallow smile appeared on her cold face, and then she flicked her fingers at Li Mu. A white finger gas ejected from her fingertips and shot towards Li Mu''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu was trying his best to suppress the colorful long rope on the ground, so he had no extra strength to resist Shangguan Yao''s unexpected attack. One accidentally was hit by Shangguan Yao''s finger gas, and a layer of ice coagulated on his chest. At the same time, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person half knelt on the ground.


    This blow from Shangguan Yao put a lot of pressure on Li Mu. Even though Li Mu''s body was strong and he was not killed on the spot, he also lost his fighting power in a short time. He couldn''t fully urge Zhenyuan, and the ice condensed on his chest couldn''t be removed at all, which was the worst for Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With Li Mu''s half kneeling on the ground, Shangguan Yao''s spirit knew a move, and the colorful long rope above the ground whirled. Then he came directly to Li Mu''s body and rolled up the chopped immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand. Then, the chopped immortal guillotine got out of Li Mu''s hand and fell into Shangguan Yao''s hand.


    "Good semi holy ware, I like it very much, very satisfied!"


    After Li Mu grabbed the cut immortal guillotine in his hand, Shangguan Yao pursed his mouth proudly, and then his spiritual consciousness moved again. The colorful rope turned and covered Li Mu again. Under Li Mu''s inability to resist, the colorful long rope tied Li Mu''s knot firmly for several circles and imprisoned Li Mu.


    "Wood!!!"


    Although Xu Ruqing was entangled by several disciples of the desperate palace, and fell at a disadvantage, her spiritual consciousness has always been watching Li Mu. Seeing that Li mufei was injured, she was even robbed of cutting the immortal guillotine, and fell into the hands of Shangguan Yao. In a hurry, she took out a one foot long vermilion gourd from the storage ring. This gourd suddenly looked, which was eight or nine times similar to the wine gourd that had been pinned to her waist in the wine.


    "Take the blood as the guide, yin and Yang as one Qi, and the power of forbidden weapons, open!"


    After taking out the scarlet wine gourd, Xu Ruqing bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a few drops of Yin Hong''s blood essence, and fell on the scarlet wine gourd.


    Xu Ruqing, who vomited blood essence, turned pale. Obviously, these drops of blood essence must not be ordinary blood essence, but should be natural blood essence similar to heart blood. With the dripping of blood essence, the red wine gourd lit up a dazzling green holy stripe, and then the gourd mouth suddenly opened, flying out of it a black and a white air of yin and Yang.


    As soon as the Qi of yin and Yang came out, the five disciples of the desperate palace in front of Xu Ruqing were immediately caught up, and then they were included in the scarlet gourd alive.


    After putting several people of the desperate palace into the gourd in her hand, Xu Ruqing shook the gourd in her hand. Then the mouth of the gourd was facing down, and a stream of bloody thick water poured out from it. Several disciples of the desperate palace who were included in the vermilion gourd by her were unexpectedly turned into thick water.


    After solving her opponent, Xu Ruqing quickly rushed in front of Li Mu with a vermilion gourd in her hand. Looking at Li Mu who was seriously injured and unable to remove the ice from her chest, her face showed a touch of heartache. She aimed the mouth of the gourd in her hand at Shangguan Yao, and her eyes were full of murder.


    "It''s a real king level forbidden device. I didn''t expect that there are people of this level behind you. She was willing to waste her life at any cost. She refined this kind of treasure for your self-defense. I think it should be spoiled for you. But if you think you can kill me with such a forbidden device, you''ll underestimate my Shangguan Yao!"


    Shangguan Yao looked at Xu Ruqing with the mouth of a vermilion gourd facing her. At first, her face was shocked, but soon she calmed down again. She pasted a high-level talisman on the chopping blade, and then put the golden broadsword into the storage ring. Then she fully stimulated the five color bell in her hand.


    As the five color bell was inspired by Shangguan Yao, a breath of five elements of the extraordinary realm quickly emanated from it. The five color bell was actually a Taoist instrument

 Chapter 755

    "Tao Qi!"


    Xu Ruqing once owned the aisle utensils, so she was very familiar with the extraordinary breath emanating from the five color bell in Shangguan Yao''s hand. The forbidden utensil Yin and Yang Qi gourd in her hand was one of several means to protect her life left by wine bumping. It didn''t need many Zhenyuan to urge, but if she wanted to compete with the Dao utensils in Shangguan Yao''s hand, the odds of winning were not great.


    After all, Shangguan Yao is already a figure in the late period of tongxuan. The power of his debut weapon is definitely not comparable to the trivial power of Xu Ruqing when he inspired the seven story ice tower.


    "No wonder it can stun my God killing insect. It''s a Taoist instrument. Qing''er, you have a forbidden instrument in your hand. Hurry away first!! leave me alone!"


    Seeing that the five colored bell in Shangguan Yao''s hand was a Taoist instrument, Li Mu hurriedly transmitted the sound to Xu Ruqing Dao. Now looking at the situation, they should be doomed. Li Mu didn''t want Xu Ruqing to follow him and die, so he persuaded Xu Ruqing to come.


    "What are you talking about? If you want to die, we''ll die together. Don''t say anything. If you want me to escape first, I''m so green. I''m not the kind of person who can''t live and die together!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s spiritual transmission, Xu Ruqing glanced at Li Mu, and she did not shy away from Shangguan Yao in front of her, and directly said.


    "Hum! I can''t see that you are very affectionate. Unfortunately, as a cultivator, the last thing you should talk about is love, because love is not only useless to people, but often will miss people''s life!"


    Shangguan Yao sneered at Xu Ruqing''s outspoken words. Their heartless palace has always been about breaking love and righteousness, and they most dislike people''s love talk.


    "As soon as you are a nun with hair, you are also worthy of the word love! It''s really shameless. I see that all the people in your heartless palace have changed to Buddhism, saving us women embarrassment!"


    Xu Ruqing said, yin and Yang in his hand. A breath of yin and Yang erupted from the gourd, and rolled over head-on towards Shangguan Yao.


    "Jingling... Jingling... Jingling... Jingling!!"


    In the face of Xu Ruqing''s abuse and sudden action, Shangguan Yaoqi''s face turned red, and she didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Ruqing. The five colored bell in her hand shook for a while, and circles of five colored Zhenyuan sound waves came out of the bell in her hand, and all the yin-yang forces flying out of the yin-yang gas gourd were put out of her body. The killing invisible yin-yang gas had no effect on her, and she couldn''t get close to her at all.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that her Yin and Yang couldn''t hurt Shangguan Yao, Xu Ruqing picked up Li Mu and rushed in the direction of a small number of people on one side. She wanted to use the power of the forbidden weapon in her hand to fight a bloody way to help Li Mu leave the Xuanji magneto-optical array.


    "I want to escape! It''s beautiful!"


    After urging the five colored bell in his hand to disperse the yin-yang Qi issued by Xu Ruqing''s yin-yang Qi gourd, Shangguan Yaoling sensed a move. The colorful rope tied to Li Mu suddenly tightened, and Le Li Mu staggered and fell directly to the ground. His muscles were completely deformed by the colorful rope, and a bone crisp sound kept ringing from his body, and his face was completely distorted, The sharp pain from his body made him miserable.


    "Wood!! how are you!!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu''s pain and tears flowed down. She wished she could bear the pain for Li Mu, but it was obviously impossible. The colorful rope on Li Mu was tighter and tighter, which meant that his flesh was still strong. If he was a cultivator in the early days of tongxuan, he would have been strangled and turned into a puddle of flesh mud.


    "You... Go!"


    Constantly rolling on the ground, Li muqiang endured the sharp pain from his body and shouted at Xu Ruqing.


    "No!! I can''t go, I want to die together!!"


    Such as green teeth tightly biting desperately shook her head, her face getting whiter and whiter, and then put away the yin-yang gourd in her hand, and then replaced it with something, which was the Feng Ming purple gold boring.


    "Open it for me!!"


    After taking out the Fengming purple gold boring, Xu Ruqing didn''t directly hit Shangguan Yao, but turned around and chopped the colorful rope on Li Mu with the Fengming purple gold boring. Unexpectedly, he wanted to split the colorful rope tied on Li Mu with the semi holy tool of the purple gold boring,


    Although the Fengming purple gold boring in Xu Ruqing''s hand is a semi holy weapon, the result of splitting on the colorful rope is not much different from the effect of Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine. She failed to split the colorful rope, but Xu Ruqing did not give up because of this. She kept cutting at the seven layers of rope on Li Mu''s body, chopping and chopping again and again, looking like she would never give up if she didn''t achieve her goal.


    "Oh? It''s another semiholy thing. It seems that the harvest this time is really not small! I just got a knife, and now I''ve sent a boring bar. Since you''re so polite, I don''t respect it!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing took out the Fengming purple gold boring, Shangguan Yao''s pair of originally cold eyes suddenly gave off a strange light. She raised her hand and shook the five color bell in her hand, which turned into a circle of five color sound waves in midair, and rushed towards Xu Ruqing quickly.


    Xu Ruqing is cutting the colorful rope with all her strength, and she doesn''t pay too much attention to Shangguan Yao behind her. When she reacts and turns around, she finds that the attack of the other party has come to her.


    "Qing''er! Get out of the way!"


    Li Mu''s magical attack on Shangguan Yao was all in his eyes. Seeing that Xu Ruqing was about to be hit by the five-color sound waves issued by the other party, he was in a hurry, and a three inch yuan spirit suddenly drilled out of his head and soared in the air.


    After Yuan Ling came out of the body, an invisible and transparent spike in the center of Li Mu yuan Ling''s eyebrows instantly condensed into shape, and then the startling spike turned into an invisible light, and went straight to the Shangguan Yao to shoot.


    "Wave!!"


    With Li Mu''s startling stab, there was a slight dull sound immediately in shangguanyao''s head, as if something suddenly broke. Shangguanyao''s pupils were wide open, and Yin Hong''s blood flowed out of her seven orifices, and the sound wave attack from her five color bell also dissipated directly in midair when she was about to be so green.


    Xu Ruqing was looking at the five-color sound waves that disappeared in front of her in panic, and then Shangguan Yao, who was not far away from her, fell directly to the ground, thus cutting off her vitality.


    "Spiritual attack magic!! what a powerful spiritual power, unexpectedly killed a strong man in the late stage of tongxuan!! kill! Don''t let him rush out of the Xuanji magneto-optical array!!"


    Seeing the body of Shangguan Yao, the strong man of the desperate palace, who was originally standing outside the Xuanji magneto-optical array, Li Yuan and others, who looked like watching a good play, all gasped. Then Qianshan first let out a roar. He raised his hand and recalled his silver knife wheel that was entangled with Wan Tianming Yuanling, ran straight to the array stage and killed Li muchong, and Li Yuan and four other strong men in the later stage of tongxuan also jumped onto the array stage.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that Duan Qianshan and other strong men in the later period of Wu Datong Xuan killed themselves, Li muyuan''s colorful rope, which was dim because of the owner''s fall, was instantly freed by him after he returned. He raised his hand and sucked into the body of Shangguan Yao, taking into his hands the storage ring finger and the five color bell in the other party''s hands.


    "You go quickly!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took Shangguan Yao''s storage ring and five color bell into his hands, the bright yuan Ling came directly to Li Mu''s body. He shouted at Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, and then jumped directly at Duan Qianshan and other five people.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion resounded through the world, and WAN Tianming''s yuan Ling directly exploded when he was about to approach Duan Qianshan and others. A terrible vitality storm swept away with Wan Tianming''s self exploding yuan Ling, forcing Duan Qianshan and other five people to retreat far away, making them unable to fight Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in a short time.


    "Elder Wan!!!"


    Looking at Wan Tianming, who had exploded the yuan spirit, Li Mu sent out a violent roar, and he was stunned. Another elder of Jin Yuzong died, and he died for Li Mu. If Chi Yun was Li Mu''s master, and he died to save Li Mu and was suspected of protecting the calf, then the death of Wan Tianming had a greater impact on Li Mu''s soul.


    "Haha!!! Why should I Li Mu!! why should you do this for me! Don''t even want your life!"


    With the death of Wan Tianming, Li Mu closed his eyes tightly. At this moment, an inexplicable emotion emerged in his heart. This inexplicable emotion affected his mind and broke through a long-standing film in his heart.


    "Go, wood!!! Go!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t take the opportunity to escape, he closed his eyes and stood still. Xu Ruqing hurriedly pulled Li Mu''s sleeve and urged Li Mu to shout loudly, but Li Mu was still unmoved. In such a short time, the yuan Qi wave generated by Wan Tianming yuan Ling''s self explosion slowly dissipated, and the five people, including duanqianshan Li Yuan, who were forced back, rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "Wood!! what are you doing! Go quickly! If you don''t go again, it''s too late. Do you want Wanchang to sacrifice in vain!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Duan Qianshan''s five people who rushed towards Li Mu again, and stamped their feet anxiously. But Li Mu didn''t leave, and she didn''t want to run for her life alone, so she had to work in situ in a hurry.


    At the urging of Xu Ruqing, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes. With his eyes open, two golden spiritual lights lit up from the depths of his pupils, and then a golden Buddha light suddenly lit up on the surface of Li Mu''s body. This golden Buddha light was full of a holy breath, wrapping Li Mu''s whole body inside.


    With the appearance of the Golden Buddha light, the Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, which was originally suppressed by the Xuanji magneto-optical array, suddenly returned to normal like the water of a bank burst. As Li Mu Zhenyuan''s operation returned to normal, a virtual shadow of a golden Buddha more than 20 meters high outside his body quickly appeared

 Chapter 756

    The Golden Buddha''s face was neither happy nor sad, which was eight points similar to Li Mu''s appearance. However, with the appearance of the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, an inexplicable sadness spread invisibly. Because Xu Ruqing was closest to Li Mu, she felt something wrong for the first time, and her eyes looked at Li Mu with a bit of doubt.


    As soon as Li Mu''s Zhenyuan was restored, Duan Qianshan and other five people had come ten meters away from Li Mu''s body, and all of them urged their magic powers to blast towards Li Mu. For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights flew all over the sky, bringing a thick Zhenyuan storm in mid air, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    Facing the magical attack of Duan Qianshan''s five people, Li Mu calmly raised his right palm and gently patted them across the air.


    With Li Mu''s palm, the Golden Shadow of the Buddha behind him also showed his huge right palm to the five people of Duan Qianshan.


    "Hum!!!"


    Although Li Mu''s palm looks ordinary and very weak, the effect after shooting is really earth shattering. I saw a pure gold light symbol with the word "Zi" flying out of Li Mu''s palm. The light symbol with the word "Zi" is not the size of an adult''s palm and looks inconspicuous. However, with the palm of the Golden Buddha''s phantom behind Li Mu, the golden light symbol with the word "Zi" is integrated into the huge palm with the Golden Buddha''s phantom in midair.


    With the fusion of the light symbol of the word "Chi" and the giant palm of the Buddha, a Sanskrit chanting sound suddenly sounded from the Golden Shadow of the Buddha, and spread in all directions. As soon as the disciples of the six schools and the people of the Golden Jade sect heard the sound of the Sanskrit chanting, they all automatically stopped their attacks and looked in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Sorrow comes from the heart, and each other comes from the heart. Big mercy palm!"


    With the sound of Sanskrit singing, Li Mu murmured like a mutter. Then the true yuan in his body moved, and the Buddha light on the golden giant palm protruded from the Golden Buddha behind soared. With supreme power, it directly pierced the void, not only annihilated the joint attack of Duan Qianshan''s five people into nothingness, and the Golden Buddha''s palm was full of power, and went straight to Duan Qianshan''s five people and killed them.


    "It''s actually the magic power of Buddha bald man! Break it for me!!


    Duan Qianshan was surprised by the strange magic power displayed by Li Mu, but he didn''t mean to wait for death. His spiritual sense moved. His spiritual treasure, the half moon silver knife wheel, rotated and went straight to the Golden Buddha''s palm, and brought a stinging silver knife light in mid air.


    In addition to this section of Qianshan, the other four Li Yuan people also felt the power of Li Mu''s magical power, and they urged powerful killing moves one after another. A black magic fire appeared in Li Yuan''s hands, and the two magic fires merged into one, turning into a black fireball of more than ten meters in midair and smashing at the Golden Buddha''s palm.


    Dahuamen was led by a middle-aged man in a red robe. He raised his hand with a flaming Dahua palm and hit a red fire wave more than ten meters wide in midair. With the terror of burning the sky and boiling the sea, together with the black magic fire issued by Li Yuan, he attacked the Buddha''s palm issued by Li Mu.


    In addition, the two people of poison killing gate and strange beast gate were not idle. One of them released thousands of purple poisonous bees the size of adult fists, and the other released three strange Jiaos more than 20 meters long. They controlled the poisonous insect spirit beast to avoid Li Mu''s magical attack, and rushed directly to Li Mu''s body, unexpectedly intending to directly kill Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent burst of vitality shook the earth. The Golden Buddha palm and the silver knife wheel, the fireball melted by the black magic fire and the red fire wave collided head-on. The violent Zhenyuan force spread and collapsed in midair, shaking open cracks in the space, and finally a large area of space was directly broken.


    With the explosion of space, the turbulent vitality turned into a column of vitality rising from the sky, directly rushed into the air, and finally exploded in the air kilometers above the ground, turning into a bright circle of true vitality waves, scattered, and the scene was very gorgeous and moving.


    Li Mu''s blow just resisted the attack of Duan Qianshan, Li Yuan and other three people. The attack of poisonous insects and spirit beasts sent by the elders of poison killing gate and strange beast gate also approached Li Mu. Thousands of fist sized purple poisonous bees flapped their wings and flowed purple saliva in their mouths. They turned into a purple whirlwind and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    And the three monster Jiaos, which were more than 20 meters long, opened three mouths at the same time. Under their strong spray at Li Mu, they sprayed three different attributes of Zhenyuan light pillars of ice, fire and wind, sweeping towards Li Mu''s body. Their powerful momentum was no less than the general five level high-level monster.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of thousands of purple wasps, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar. The powerful golden Zhenyuan sound wave surged out of his mouth, folding up the roaring layers of space. This golden sound wave and air wave, a pair of purple whirlwinds transformed by purple wasps, immediately shook thousands of purple wasps down to the ground like rain. Although most of them were not dead, they also resolved Li Mu''s crisis in a short time.


    After defeating the purple poisonous bee colony, Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands, and the golden Giant Buddha''s virtual shadow behind him folded his hands, directly playing a vortex of silence. The dazzling golden vitality turned into a golden vortex of more than ten meters in midair, and then directly rolled into the attack of three strange Jiaos.


    The golden thunder rolled in the golden vortex, and with a strong suction, instantly sucked the three Zhenyuan light pillars rushing to Li Mu''s body into the golden vortex, and then tore them to pieces.


    "Demon beast! Take your life!"


    After smashing the three true yuan light pillars with one blow, Li Mu took out the chopped immortal guillotine directly from the demon''s glittering storage ring. After taking out the chopped immortal guillotine, the golden Giant Buddha virtual shadow behind Li Mu was a place of fingers and hands, and the vitality traveling between heaven and earth in all directions desperately converged towards Li Mu.


    After receiving the blessing of a lot of vitality, Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine in his hand, and the holy power soared. Then he cut at the three strange Jiaos with a knife. A hundred meter long golden knife gang with indomitable momentum directly hit the heads of the three strange Jiaos, and a knife forcibly split the three strange Jiaos into two parts. At this point, the blood splashed in the air, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    "How can you ignore the suppression of the Xuanji magneto-optical array?"


    With Li Mu''s great power to defeat five with one, Duan Qianshan Li Yuan and other five people''s faces changed greatly. They all joined forces in one place, and all looked nervous to confront Li Mu. If they could not suppress the real yuan power in Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu was comparable to the real king''s combat power, they could not pay.


    "Hum! Xuanji magneto-optical array? It can bind the true elements in my body, but it can''t bind the power from my heart. Break it!"


    Looking at the five people of duanqianshan who looked nervous, Li Mu slashed the immortal guillotine in his hand, and a golden knife gang with a length of more than ten meters reappeared. With one knife, the array platform of the Xuanji magneto-optical array on the ground below was chopped to pieces.


    With the breaking of Xuanji magneto-optical array, Dongfang Sheng, Ruan Qinghong and others instantly recovered their Zhenyuan strength. Their combat power soared one by one. Each Shi Shentong and the six disciples fought together. For a time, the war in the field became more intense. Li Mu saw Yu Xian with his own eyes. After killing several people in a row, he was pierced through his head with Lingbao, and there were people dying between the six disciples. The whole battlefield was like a Shura battlefield at this moment.


    Seeing that Li Mu broke the Xuanji magneto-optical array with a knife, Duan Qianshan and the five people looked at each other, as if they were communicating with spiritual knowledge.


    "Don''t his mother whisper. Now that you five are here, don''t want to leave!!!"


    Li Mu sneered at Duan Qianshan''s five people, and then the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind him instantly faded away. The six true shadows of war demons congealed from Li Mu''s side, and then turned into a 100 meter high four armed War magic behind Li Mu.


    With the condensation of the war magic phase, Li Mu held the cut immortal guillotine and the war magic into one, and a powerful Zhenyuan breath beyond the realm of tongxuan burst out instantly from the war magic phase.


    "True king Faxiang! This guy actually has this ability, go quickly!!"


    At the sight of the battle magic phase up to 100 meters, Duan Qianshan and others suddenly changed their faces. They were all strong men in the late period of tongxuan, and they had more or less approached the realm of the real king. They were very clear about the power of the magic power of the real king Faxiang, which was owned by the real king strong men. It was definitely not something they could resist, not to mention that Li Mu had a semi holy instrument in his hand, which could be said to be invincible.


    As soon as duanqianshan opened his mouth, Li Yuan and other people naturally knew that Li Mu was powerless at this time. They turned and turned into five escape lights, and rushed towards the upper convenience of the canyon.


    "Hum!! leave if you want. I said none of you can leave alive today!"


    Li Mu, who turned into war magic, roared. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A five-color flag flew out of his mouth, and then flew directly into the sky. With the five bright pillars flying out of the five-color flag, a five-color light curtain instantly sealed the top of Duan Qianshan''s five people''s heads.


    "This is an array!"


    Duanqianshan looked at the five color light curtain that blocked their way, and immediately his face sank. He pointed at the silver knife wheel circling in front of him. The half moon shaped silver knife wheel turned into a silver half moon 20 or 30 meters long. With one knife, he cut on the five color light curtain. At the same time, Li Yuan and others also used their magic powers to hit a point of the five color light curtain with a joint force.


    With a loud noise, the five color light curtain was cracked by the joint efforts of Duan Qianshan''s five people. Then, with a bang, the five color light curtain burst into powder.


    With the explosion of the five color light curtain, Duan Qianshan''s five people were unstoppable, and the light under his feet soared, and he wanted to rush up to the sky, but Li Mu took advantage of the short gap time when Duan Qianshan''s five people bombarded the five color light curtain, and directly urged the river crossing step to come behind them.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    After arriving at the five people of Duan Qianshan, Li Mu didn''t pause for half a silk. He directly used the power of the true king FA Xiang to urge the one-way killing move of the vortex of extinction. He saw a black gold vortex with a size of more than 50 meters suddenly appear above the heads of the five people of Duan Qianshan. Before the five of them reacted, a terrible spirit pressure of the true king level suddenly burst out from the black gold vortex, and then with a violent suction, All five of duanqianshan were sucked into a huge vortex.


    The vortex of silence whirled rapidly, and the golden thunder rolled in it, with a murderous intention. With a few heart splitting screams, the huge vortex slowly disappeared. As soon as the vortex of silence disappeared, there was nothing left in the air except five storage rings, not even a trace of blood fog left. The later masters of the five Datong Xuan died together.


    Li Mu killed Duan Qianshan and other five people with one move with the power of war magic. The scene was so huge that he naturally did not escape the eyes of the remaining six disciples below. For a time, he shouted loudly, and thirty or forty lines of light rose up to resist the air, and ran frantically in all directions. It was obvious that Li Mu was scared out of his courage, and killed the strong in the late period of the five Datong Xuan with one blow. Such a record, Li Mu said that he was the first person under the real king. The six disciples knew that they could not resist Li Mu''s power, so they all went to the top.


    For the hurried escape of the disciples of the six major sects, the remaining people of jinyuzong didn''t catch up, but all breathed a sigh of relief. Li Mu took this opportunity to receive the magic power of the war demon combination, and then fell into the canyon below

 Chapter 757

    As soon as he fell into the canyon, Li Mu''s face suddenly looked ugly. The reason why Li Mu''s face was ugly was that there were only five disciples of jinyuzong present, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Dongfang Sheng, Wu Wang and Qi Caidie, in addition to Ruan Qinghong and Xu Ruqing.


    In this war, jinyuzong lost a lot. Wan Tianming, Yu Xian, Lei tingzi, Zou Leng and Meng Fei all fell. The heirs of the ten major doors of jinyuzong lost four people at one time, plus Wan Tianming''s yuan Ling, which made Li Mu and others feel very heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that six major gates such as the desperate palace would kill us halfway. Unfortunately, we lost five more people, even elder wan... Alas!"


    Ruan Qinghong sighed. Her face was even worse than Li Mu''s. In Jinyu sect, she had a good relationship with Chi Yun and WAN Tianming, especially Chi Yun. But with this trip to Xueling sect, Chi Yun and WAN Tianming both died, leaving only her alive, which inevitably made her feel a little sad.


    "This revenge! I, Li Mu, will definitely revenge on the six major sects!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists with a bang. He took out several gold and jade pills and gave them to Li Niantian, Ruan Qinghong and others respectively. Although they survived this time, everyone was seriously injured, especially Li Niantian. He had been injured for so long under the hands of six disciples this time. He had already been stained with blood all over his body, and his injury was aggravated.


    "Alas! Now I''m not worried about this. Didn''t you hear Li Yuan say before that this time they intercepted us, that is, the first war with Jin Yuzong. This war has begun. I''m afraid that what Jin Yuzong will face next is really an inevitable war!"


    "Our task was not completed this time. Xue lingzong didn''t give a clear answer. Instead, he got into trouble with the ten thousand sword sect. The sect sect will bear a lot of pressure next."


    Ruan Qinghong said with a gloomy face. Li Mu and others were silent when they heard what they said. They were more or less at a loss for the situation of jinyuzong, and knew that the next day would not be too easy.


    ......


    Half a day later, a gray escape light rose from the bottom of the snow gorge and rushed in the direction of cold star city. The gray escape light was a giant bird more than ten meters in size, which was Li Mu''s spirit beast and bird of prey.


    Sitting on the back of the bird of prey is Li Mu. The remaining eight of them have recovered more or less from their injuries after half a day of cultivation. They are afraid that the six disciples will return, so they are ready to leave the original place and go to cold star city for cultivation.


    The white jade flying boat that Li Mu and others used to ride was destroyed in the first World War of the canyon. Helpless, they originally planned to control the flight of dunguang, but at the critical time, Xu Ruqing released the bird of prey. Li Mu remembered that he had such a five level medium-level flying spirit beast as the bird of prey, so it was natural to use it instead of walking.


    The flying speed of the bird of prey is a little faster than that of the white jade flying boat. After flying for less than five hours, Li Mu and others finally came to the cold star city. Their return route is to transmit from the cold star city to the Yasukuni. There is a transmission array leading to the Tianling city of the state of Qin in the Yasukuni. Once they enter the state of Qin, it is much more convenient for them to return to jinyuzong.


    However, as Li Mu and others walked into Tianling City, they heard an amazing news among the pedestrians on the street. Six main gates, such as the desperate palace, gathered 60000 people, and broke through the martial arts forces in more than a dozen affiliated countries of the state of Qin all the way. They have stationed troops in Kang, a small country near the state of Qin, and are ready to officially start a war with jinyuzong.


    The foundation of jinyuzong lies in the state of Qin. Six major gates such as the desperate palace garrison troops in the state of Kang, which was originally attached to the state of Qin. This is tantamount to directly provoking jinyuzong. This provocation is a signal that the war is about to break out. After all, the enemy garrisons 60000 troops at the door of his home, and jinyuzong is absolutely impossible to bear. Once jinyuzong starts, it is time for the six major gates to start a war head-on.


    The reason why affiliated countries are called affiliated countries is that they are only affiliated to the state of Qin, that is, jinyuzong, and do not belong to the rule of the state of Qin. They have autonomy, which is nothing more than paying certain resources to the state of Qin on an annual basis.


    The fall of the affiliated country can not be regarded as a frontal battle between the six major sects and jinyuzong, but at most a provocation. After all, the affiliated country has autonomy. Speaking of being invaded, it is only an invasion of the affiliated country. Once jinyuzong intervenes, it is the beginning of the frontal war.


    "What should we do? Do we have to stay in this cold star city to cultivate? I didn''t expect all this to come so quickly. I think at the moment, the sect should be in a mess. There are 60000 people. His six major sects are so big. Those who can be sent out to fight are at least the existence of the innate realm, and there must be masters among them, and maybe there will be a real king!"


    After hearing the news of liudaimen garrison Kang Guo, Li Mu and others restrained their true yuan breath, and all controlled their accomplishments in the realm of magic. They stopped their original plan to find a place to cultivate, and Dongfang Sheng quietly opened his mouth to Ruan Qinghong, Li Mu and others.


    "I think it''s better not to cultivate yourself. Let''s go back. I have to report the results of this conversation with Xueling sect to the sect leader. I think the sect leader must be eager to wait for our news!"


    Ruan Qinghong made a decision after thinking for a moment. Li Mu and others heard that there was no reason to refuse, so they all nodded in agreement and began to walk towards the transmission array of cold star city.


    Although the cold star city was large, it took Li Mu and others a few incense sticks to arrive at the transmission square after they walked on the familiar road. However, after Li Mu and his eight people came to the transmission square, they immediately found that the situation was wrong.


    Li Mu and others found that there must be at least a transmission square with twoorthree people, but there was no one on it. Only a few obvious guards of cold star city guarded the entrance to the square. Not only that, the transmission arrays on the square were all dim and obviously closed.


    "Brother! What''s the matter? Why is the transmission array closed!"


    Looking at the dim transmission arrays, Li Mu and others came close to a cold star city guard guarding the square. King Wu was the first to ask the doubts in his heart.


    "Alas! Don''t say it. The sky in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent is about to change. Seeing that you guys are in a hurry, you must be planning to borrow the transmission array. Don''t think about it. Not only is the transmission array of my cold star city closed, but all the cities in my whole cold star country that have the transmission array are the same. I think if you are in a hurry, you''d better go back."


    The man who answered King Wu''s words was a short haired young man wearing white armor whose cultivation reached the middle stage of the divine power. His face showed helplessness, and he was obviously very disappointed about the closure of this transmission array.


    "What''s the good off transmission array doing? I know it''s going to change, but it seems that your cold star country can''t stand it?" Li Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Alas! You don''t know. What was the relationship between Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong before? It''s not too much to say to wear a pair of pants. At present, Jin Yuzong is facing the threat of war with six major gates such as the desperate palace. Do you think we can guard against it?"


    "Although it is said that my xuelingzong hasn''t made clear his position until now, they don''t think so in the desperate palace of others. They will definitely send some people to sneak into my cold star city to monitor the movement of my xuelingzong. As you know, my cold star city is the nearest city to xuelingfeng. Once there is a large-scale action, it will definitely use this cold star city as the hub to transmit people and horses. Only the transmission array can block the news."


    It seems that the short haired young man has been standing here for too long. He hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time, and he doesn''t mean to talk. He directly chatted with Li Mu and others.


    "Sportsmen? Do you mean that you xuelingzong may send troops?"


    Ruan Qinghong heard something else from the words of the short haired young man, and asked with a smile.


    "Who knows, maybe, anyway, I haven''t received any news. In addition, those affiliated forces of my Xueling sect haven''t seen any orders issued. Only our sect leader knows whether they will send troops. Oh... No, this decision may not even be made by our sect leader. Maybe only those supreme elders of the true king level can make a decision."


    The short haired young man shook his head, looking really ignorant.


    "Qiyu! What are you talking about with them?"


    Suddenly, a white escape light quickly flew from the distant sky and fell in front of Li Mu and others. This is also a young man wearing white armor, obviously also the guard of Tianling city.


    However, this man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the late period of tongxuan. As soon as he landed, he gave a low drink to the short haired young man. It was obvious that he heard the words of the short haired man talking with Li Mu and others.


    "I... senior brother Murong, I didn''t say anything, just chatted casually, haha!"


    At the sight of the sudden arrival of the young man, the short haired man called Qiyu smiled awkwardly, obviously afraid of the man he called senior brother Murong.


    "Brother Murong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be in the late stage of the magic power now¡°


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth like a smile and said a word to the young man called Murong senior brother by Qi Yu. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "You... You are Li... Brother Li!"


    The man surnamed Murong hurriedly turned around and looked at Li Mu with Li Mu''s mouth. As soon as he saw Li Mu''s face, he immediately widened his eyes. Then he seemed to feel that this was not the place to talk. He pulled Li Mu and walked towards the empty transmission square, leaving only Qi Yu and jinyuzong staring at each other, obviously without understanding the situation.


    "Brother Baili, farewell to taixuan valley. Haven''t we seen each other for nearly ten years?"


    After Li Mu was dragged into the center of the empty transmission square by the other party, he looked at the young man in front of him and said with a light smile that this person was Murong Baili, the disciple of Xueling palace who Li Mu had saved from the territory of taixuanmiao. There was news about Leng Qingcheng''s duel to recruit relatives, and Li Mu also learned from the other party

 Chapter 758

    "Brother Li Mu! I didn''t expect to see you here. This time, you are in the limelight of our xuelingzong. Not only did you kill Wan Jiansan, but even Wan Xiong was beheaded by you. You are really a model of our generation!"


    Looking at Li Mu in front of him, Murong Baili showed a smile on his face and gave Li Mu a thumbs up.


    "Alas! Stop talking, it''s just a fluke, and this kind of publicity is not easy to come out. You don''t know that not long ago, we were intercepted and killed by six disciples of the ruthless palace and other major sects on the way to and from the cold Star City, and almost wiped out the whole army! It''s ok if this kind of publicity doesn''t come out!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t expect to see his old friends in this place. His heavy heart was much better.


    "What! You were intercepted and killed? Several people in the main sect, such as her heartless palace, couldn''t sit down so quickly? It''s really cost-effective to station troops near your Qin State on the one hand, and be distracted to deal with you on the other hand! But it seems that they should still be unlucky. Otherwise, you can''t stand here and talk to me."


    Murong Baili said with a faint smile. Seeing that Li Mu was safe at the moment, he naturally guessed that the unlucky people must be people from several major departments, such as the desperate palace.


    "Alas, there''s nothing to say. It''s you. What''s the matter with pulling me here? Looking at your mysterious appearance, you must have something to say to me."


    Li Mu didn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with Murong Baili, and directly pointed out his words and asked.


    "Brother Li, you''re still smart. I can''t hide it from you. Well, I just heard what Qi Yu said to you, so I want to share some gossip with you. It''s about your Jinyu sect and my Xueling sect. I''m sure you will be interested."


    Murong Baili said, his face suddenly dignified. Obviously, what he had to say next must be a big deal. Seeing that the other party''s face was so dignified, Li Mu also got serious and waited for Murong Baili''s next words.


    "The thing is, about the war between Jinyu sect and liudazhong sect, I Xueling sect was not prepared to intervene, but now the situation has changed. Although the outside world says that I Xueling sect wants to remain neutral and do not want to participate, it is likely to be done for people to see. At a critical time, I Xueling sect may intervene directly and spare no effort!"


    Murong Baili whispered to Li Muling.


    "What! Where did you get the news? It''s less than a day since we left your xuelingzong. We haven''t received the news. Do you know it? Is there any evidence?"


    Li Mu was stunned by Murong Baili''s words, and then asked with an excited voice.


    "Listen to me, it''s like this. My father is Murong Xiao, the leader of this cold star city. He was originally the powerful elder of Xueling sect, so he was sent to take charge of this cold star city. I got this news from my father."


    "Just yesterday, an elder of my xuelingzong came to the city master''s mansion and told my father to gather the resources and manpower of my cold star city as soon as possible to prepare my father for the war. Moreover, the order also emphasized that at all costs, even the snow shadow guard of my cold Star City was included in the list!"


    "My father naturally wanted to ask about this sudden order. As a result, the summoning elder said that my Xue lingzong was going to fight with the six major sects and would be on your side. My father was very puzzled about this, because external rumors said that my sect had not yet stated its position, and this was not a small matter. After all, you and I knew the strength of the six major sects. Once I participated in the war, my Xue lingzong was likely to be killed with your Jin Yuzong ¡£¡±


    "Under my father''s forced questioning, the summoner finally told the truth. Guess the result? You can''t think of it!" Murong Baili looked at Li Mu strangely and smiled.


    "I think it''s not easy for you to change your mind so quickly. What''s the reason? I don''t like random speculation."


    Li Mu said impatiently after a moment of silence. Murong bailiming knew he wanted to know the reason, but he deliberately delayed saying it, which made Li Mu feel itchy.


    "Hey, hey, as a result, the messenger elder said that on the night when my Xueling sect''s duel for marriage ended, a mysterious figure broke into my Xueling palace, and defeated the three real kings present!"


    "At that time, the patriarch Yi Ruochen happened to be taking some powerful elders in my Xueling sect to discuss with three supreme elders whether to participate in the affairs between your Jinyu sect and the six major sects, so many elders saw the situation at that time."


    Murong Baili explained mysteriously that Li Mu immediately widened his eyes when he heard the words, and defeated the three real kings in one move. You should know that although Li Mu, a real king in Xueling sect, didn''t know other real kings, he had seen the cold front with his own eyes. It was a great real king, and there was only one possibility that he could defeat the great real king in one move, and that was that the person who shot had reached the extraordinary realm.


    "Is it difficult that the extraordinary power of my jinyuzong broke into your xuelingzong and forced you to make a decision?"


    Li Mu thought of a possibility and immediately asked tentatively.


    "You only guessed half right. It was indeed an extraordinary power who broke into our xuelingzong, but it was not your jinyuzong. The man wore a bloody mask and said that he was a military master called Blood Sword alliance and you xumo."


    Murong Baili shook his head at Li Mu''s guess, and he told Li Mu the truth he knew in detail.


    "You xumo? Who is this person, and what organization is the Blood Sword alliance? Is there such a person and such an organization in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent?"


    Li Mu touched his head and looked at Murong Baili Dao with a very strange look. A military division is an organization that exists in the extraordinary realm. Li Mu knows how strong its strength is without thinking, but the key is that he has never heard of such a force as the Blood Sword alliance.


    Murong Baili shook his head when he heard the speech. He said, "I don''t know the details, because according to my father, after the extraordinary strong man named you xumo broke into the Xueling palace that day, the patriarch Yi Ruochen sent all the elders out, leaving him and three senior elders and the five extraordinary powers named you xumo in the hall."


    "No one knows what they discussed in the hall. In a word, it didn''t take long for the patriarch Yi Ruochen to call back many powerful elders, and then talked about the war between Xueling sect and liudafen."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he said with a light smile, "according to brother Murong, your Xue lingzong is now sure to stand on my side of Jinyu Zong, and the main reason is that you xumo, the military master of the Blood Sword alliance, means this?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. Originally, this matter was ordered by the sect not to be spread out, otherwise it could not have even been notified by you. The reason why I specifically told you this thing is that I hope you have a bottom in your heart. You saved me, and I happen to know this matter, so I don''t want to hide it from you. After all, this is great news for your jinyuzong."


    Murong Baili slapped Li Mu on the shoulder with a serious smile.


    "Thank you, brother. This is really good news for my jinyuzong. However, there are still many doubts about this matter, and I will confirm it as soon as possible. Well, let''s not talk about this matter. If you xuelingzong stands with my jinyuzong, we may fight side by side on the battlefield at that time."


    Li Mu deliberately opened the topic and said that Murong Baili could tell himself such a secret thing regardless of the clan ban, and Li Mu''s favor for him increased a lot.


    "Alas! Brother Li, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I have to leave for the central part of the mainland tomorrow, and I may not come back for a long time. Alas! It''s all because the six main gates, such as the heartless palace, have nothing to do to start a war, which makes me forcibly arranged by my father to travel. If the war doesn''t stop here, I can''t come back for a day."


    Murong Baili had a helpless wry smile, and his words were full of hidden resentment, as if he didn''t want to leave.


    "It seems that your father wants to keep you away from the coming war. It''s also right. After all, even your Xueling sect and my Jinyu sect have little chance of resisting the siege of the six main gates. It''s also a good thing that you can stay away from the war with little chance of winning!"


    Li Mu saw Murong Baili''s face of resentment, smiled and comforted.


    "Hehe, my father is like you, but I don''t want to be like this in my heart. In such a troubled world, as a man, he can''t kill the enemy on the battlefield, but become a deserter. Hehe, to tell the truth, I''d rather die on the battlefield, and that''s not worth living in vain!"


    "However, there is no way. My three brothers above me have been entrusted with important tasks by my father. This time, once I xuelingzong really participated in the storm in the cultivation world, they are probably unlucky, so I can only follow my father''s arrangement! According to him, even if they are all dead, there is still me left, at least not breaking my Murong family''s incense."


    Murong Baili shook his head in a self deprecating way, talking about the reason why his father let him leave, which was actually related to the inheritance of incense in the secular world, which made Li Mu somewhat speechless.


    "By the way, brother Murong, since your father is the master of this cold Star City, I wonder if you can borrow the transmission array and let us transmit it back. You also know that it will not take ten days and a half months to return to Qin from your cold star country. At present, the situation is critical. If you can use the transmission array, it will be tantamount to giving us timely help!"


    After a while of silence, Li Mu talked about the transmission array that he was more concerned about. Although xuelingzong and jinyuzong had a good relationship, the actual distance between the two countries was not close. If they flew by Yukong, it would take at least nearly a month for ordinary early practitioners of tongxuan to arrive, not to mention Li Mu, who were eager to return to jinyuzong now, so they were naturally unwilling to waste time flying by Yukong.


    After thinking about Li Mu''s request for a moment, Murong Baili said in some embarrassment, "this transmission array is all closed by my father''s order. It''s not difficult to reopen it, but it needs the city master''s prohibition token, and the token is in my father''s hand. In this way, you go to Xuetian inn to have a rest first. I''ll go back to the city master''s house to help you find a way, and I will reply to you as soon as possible!"


    Seeing Murong bailikan''s help, Li Mu immediately looked very happy. After agreeing some matters with Murong Baili, Murong Baili directly turned into a light and left, while Li Mu and Ruan Qinghong and others casually explained. As soon as they heard that it was possible to send it back, they were naturally happy to wait for a day or two, so they changed their route and walked in the direction of the snow inn.


    With the end of Xue lingzong''s bid to recruit relatives and the closure of the transmission array of the cold Star City, the number of people in the cold star city is much less than that of Li Mu when they came that day. The street is still empty. Li Mu and others are not very impressive walking on the street because they have restrained their breath.


    "Treasure identification, treasure identification, what Lingbao, elixir, materials, elixir and other unidentifiable treasures have been identified at a low price!"


    Li Mu and his party were walking on the way to the snow inn. Suddenly, a thin little old man holding a long flag, shouted and walked in front of Li Mu and others. Seeing the little old man holding the long flag, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, because the long flag in the little old man''s hand was written with three big words'' Bai Xiaoshen ''that Li Mu was very familiar with

 Chapter 759

    "Little brother, do you have anything I can help you identify?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s shocked face, the little old man holding the long flag raised the long flag in his hand, staring at Li Mu with a smile on his face and asked.


    "Well... What, I need to help identify some things, but it''s not convenient here... In this way, elder Ruan, you go to the snow Inn first. I have something to identify. I''ll come to you later."


    Looking at the smiling little old man, Li Mu soon returned to normal. He greeted Ruan Qinghong and others. Ruan Qinghong and others heard that although they were a little confused, they didn''t say much, so they turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, Jin Yuzong and others were willing to leave, but Xu Ruqing didn''t mean to go with Ruan Qinghong. She looked at the little old man holding a long flag and seemed to think of something.


    "Qing''er, you and elder Ruan go to the inn first. I''ll come later!"


    Because Xu Ruqing had seen this baixiaoshen in Ba city that day, Li Mu was afraid that Xu Ruqing would ask more, and immediately Lingzhi Chuanyin said to Xu Ruqing. Seeing that Li Mu secretly Lingzhi Chuanyin said to herself, Xu Ruqing also knew that Li Mu must have something important. Although she was a little confused, she left with Ruan Qinghong and others.


    "Hahaha, little guy, I haven''t seen you for nearly two years. Your cultivation has improved very quickly. Unexpectedly, you have reached the realm of tongxuan so quickly, and recently you have broken into a great fame. Even the real king has been beheaded by you. This really makes me look at it differently."


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing and others had left, Bai Xiaoshen slowly walked towards the street with a long flag in his hand, while quietly opening his mouth and Li Mu said.


    Li Mu followed Bai Xiaoshen''s side with a helpless wry smile and said, "don''t tease me, elder. Compared with you, I''m Li Mu, but I''m a little strange. The essence of heaven and earth that elder got is digested so quickly?"


    "You stinky boy, don''t you just want to ask me, the star nephrite you want? Frankly, why hesitate, take it!"


    Upon hearing Li Mu mention the essence of heaven and earth, Bai Xiaoshen immediately gave Li Mu a white eye, and then he casually took out a storage ring and threw it to Li Mu.


    After receiving the storage ring given by Bai Xiaoshen, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He was a little excited and revealed his spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the storage ring in his hand. A moment later, he looked very happy. There was nothing else in the storage ring, only a dark purple jade.


    Li Mu has coveted the star nephrite for a long time. Naturally, he can distinguish what the purple jade is. It is the star nephrite. Li Mu didn''t expect that the star nephrite he had thought for so long would fall into his hands so quickly.


    "Look at your promise. Don''t you know what happiness is? Just like you, as long as you are a willing person, you can know that your boy has got a baby at a glance. It''s really inexperienced!"


    Seeing the excited look on Li Mu''s face, Bai Xiaoshen snorted coldly with some disdain. Li Mu smiled shyly when he heard the speech. In fact, this can''t be blamed on him. If it''s an ordinary thing, even if it''s an imperial material, Li Mu wouldn''t be like this, but this Star nephrite is directly related to the key of Li Mu''s refining the Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    In particular, donghuangzhong is still the third super Lingbao in the tongtianbao record. How can Li Mu not be excited by such temptation? He has waited for this day for too long. Therefore, he has not refined his own life Lingbao, just to wait for this star nephrite.


    "What the elder taught me is, hahaha, thank you, elder. This star nephrite is really too important for the boy, so the boy is so impolite that he makes the elder laugh."


    Li Mu carefully took the storage ring containing star nephrite into his arms, and then smiled at Bai Xiaoshen hehe, which was really a surprise for him.


    "For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you another piece of advice. People have to keep a low profile in order to live a long life. No matter what they do, they should be empty like a valley. They should be happy but not in color, angry but not in form, sad but not in face, happy but not in heart, understand?"


    Bai Xiaoshen seemed to look at Li Mu with deep meaning and said that these words he said sounded quite popular, and Li Mu was silent after listening to them.


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked faintly, "why do I listen to the meaning in this discourse, master? If you have something to say, master, just now Master said boy, I''m talking in a roundabout way, and now how can you even be so?"


    "You can learn and sell now. Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the cultivation world that wood shows in the forest, the wind will urge it, and the Dragon turns into a dragon, and the sky will envy it; I don''t think I need to explain the meaning of this sentence too much."


    Bai Xiaoshen looked at Li Mu with some deep eyes and said a sentence. Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. The meaning of the other party''s sentence was that if a tree was too sharp in a forest and compared all the other trees, it would be blown off by the strong wind, and demon beasts such as jiaosnake would also cause heaven''s anger if they wanted to transform into a real dragon.


    Seeing Li Mu nodded, Bai Xiaoshen said again in a deep tone: "since you know, you shouldn''t kill on Xueling peak. Do you know that with your knife, beheading Wan Xiong will affect the overall situation of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent!"


    "Elder you... I admit that what you said is reasonable, but what I can''t figure out is, does this have much to do with elder you...?"


    After hearing Bai Xiaoshen''s words, Li Mu knew the other party''s true intention, but he really couldn''t figure out why Bai Xiaoshen said this. As far as he knew, Bai Xiaoshen didn''t seem to be a person of Jinyu sect or Xueling sect, and Li Mu killed Wan Xiong at Xueling peak, thus offending Wan Jianmen, but this only affected Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, so Li Mu didn''t think it had anything to do with Bai Xiaoshen.


    Bai Xiaoshen smiled coldly and said, "hehe, boy, you think too simple. Alas! To tell you the truth, I didn''t get the star nephrite I gave you, and I didn''t mean to come to you today. I don''t know if you have heard of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    "Blood Sword alliance? Elder, you also know Blood Sword alliance? In fact, I''m not afraid of your jokes. The younger generation of Blood Sword alliance doesn''t know much, that is, today I heard the name in the mouth of an old friend. It is said that you xumo, the military master of Blood Sword alliance, is also a super power. Elder suddenly talked about this, don''t know what the deep meaning is?"


    Hearing Bai Xiaoshen mention the Blood Sword alliance, Li Mu immediately came to the spirit. To tell the truth, he was not interested in this mysterious and powerful inexplicable organization, especially after Murong Baili mentioned that you xumo''s move defeated the three real kings, causing Xue lingzong to change his attention, Li Mu became more and more curious.


    "Your boy is a very smart person. Can''t you guess the way? You xumo, this is my alias." Bai Xiaoshen said with a smile.


    "What! This is your pseudonym, elder? Aren''t you the strategist of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Li Mu covered his mouth with a frightened face. He carefully looked at Bai Xiaoshen in front of him. He really couldn''t figure out why Bai Xiaoshen wanted to run through the muddy water between jinyuzong and the six major gates.


    "What? Is it strange? Smelly boy, there are many things you still don''t know, but I don''t believe you can''t guess a trace. Someone asked me to give you the nephrite of the stars, and let me tell you the previous words. Do it yourself!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said that while Li Mu was distracted, he disappeared in front of Li Mu with a flash, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "This old guy is really in a hurry to come and go. He is the military master of the Blood Sword alliance, and he was entrusted to give me the star nephrite. The person who can have such a big hand must not be an ordinary person, can it be him?"


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s departure, Li Muli was silent for a while. Finally, he murmured to himself. He probably had a guess in his heart. Thinking about his inner guess, he felt inexplicable in his heart. He guessed that someone was playing a big game of chess, which had a great relationship with Li Muli and the ten major gates.


    "It seems that the water in the cultivation world is really deep enough, alas!!"


    Li Mu sighed, and then he turned and walked towards the direction of the snow inn. With the meeting with Bai Xiaoshen, Li Mu''s original plan changed a little. He originally planned to return to jinyuzong first, but as he got the star nephrite, he was ready to practice refining his own life Lingbao first.


    Originally, if it was a general Lingbao, Li Mu could refine it as well as jinyuzong, but it was not an easy thing to refine this Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell with Li Mu''s current conditions.


    According to the records in the Tongtian treasure record, to refine the Donghuang bell, first of all, it is natural to prepare the materials. With the arrival of the star nephrite, Li Mu''s materials are basically ready. Next, Li Mu needs to arrange the chaos Dou Zhuan formation to stimulate the chaos fire, because only by stimulating the chaos fire can the essence of dark yellow melt, so as to cast the carcass of the Donghuang bell.


    The reason why Li Mu can''t refine the Eastern imperial bell in jinyuzong is mainly because the chaotic Douzhuan array must be arranged in a place with extremely strong vitality, preferably on the yuan pulse. The chaotic Douzhuan array is not more than the general large array. Once it operates, it has a great demand for the vitality of heaven and earth, and it can''t be interrupted. With the longer the chaotic Douzhuan array operates, it is likely to completely exhaust the vitality in the yuan pulse, Thus, the yuan pulse is abolished.


    It is naturally impossible for Li Mu to abolish the yuan Qi of jinyuzong. Even though the yuan Qi of jinyuzong is very rich, it is not easy to exhaust the yuan Qi, but under the substantial loss of Yuan Qi, it also has a great impact on the regeneration effect of Yuan Qi. Therefore, Li Mu is not prepared to refine the Eastern imperial bell in jinyuzong.


    Thinking about refining the Donghuang bell, Li Mu approached the Xuetian inn. After a few incense sticks, the familiar building of the Xuetian Inn soon appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked to the door of the Xuetian Inn, a violent Zhenyuan explosion came out of the Xuetian Inn, and then a figure came out of the broken window of the inn, and was forcibly blasted out of the inn.


    Li Mu looked at the person who was blasted out, and his face suddenly turned blue. He was familiar with this person, but he was actually the Oriental Saint

 Chapter 760

    "Shit! What''s the situation? Brother Dongfang, are you okay!"


    Looking at the Dongfang saint who was thrown out of the snow Inn in a mess, Li Mu hurried up after being surprised. He found that the vitality of the Dongfang saint was extremely unstable, and a lot of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, which was obviously injured by someone.


    "Where the hell are you? If you don''t come again, your little lover will be caught and used as a cauldron!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Dongfang shengdun couldn''t help scolding Li Mu. This scolding was confusing Li Mu. Although he didn''t know what happened, Li Mu knew that it was definitely not a good thing, and it seemed to have something to do with Xu Ruqing.


    As soon as he thought that Xu Ruqing was involved, Li Mu didn''t care what to say to Dongfang Shengduo. He rushed directly into the snow Inn with an arrow.


    As Li Mu rushed into the snow Inn, the situation in the inn immediately came into Li Mu''s eyes. Ruan Qinghong, Li Niantian and others were confronting three young men in purple. The three men were very similar and seemed to be twin brothers. Beside the three men, Xu Ruqing stood there motionless, as if they were forbidden by the race and limited their body shape, Others in inn were all hiding far away, and no one dared to approach.


    "Wood! Help me!!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu coming in, Xu Ruqing immediately seemed to see the Savior and shouted at Li Mu.


    "Who are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Li mulingzhi glanced at the three men in purple. He was shocked to find that the cultivation of these three men had all reached the medium level of tongxuan, and their bodies were emitting a very violent breath of thunder attribute. It was obvious that they should cultivate the skill of thunder attribute.


    "Suzerain, land and people!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s questioning, the three men in purple spit out two words. Although the two words they said sounded simple, they were shocked in the ears of Li Mu and others. These three people have the same surname, and obviously they should be brothers. This is second, especially the names of the three people, heaven and earth, who dare to take these three words as their names. I have to say that the person who named these three people was arrogant.


    Heaven, earth and man are three talents, and human beings grow up between heaven and earth. They are based on the earth below and worshipped by the heaven above. The so-called "man follows the earth", "earth follows the heaven" and "Heaven follows the Tao". That''s the truth. These three words contain a deep authentic rhyme. It''s nothing to be alone, but if you dare to connect the three words of heaven, earth and man to name them, this person''s heart has to be said to be very big.


    "What a big tone, dare to take the name of heaven, earth and man. What are you from?"


    It was Li Niantian who asked. Obviously, although they faced off with the three men in purple, Dongfang Sheng didn''t hesitate to fight, but it seemed that it didn''t take long for all this to happen. Otherwise, Li Niantian and others couldn''t even know the origin of each other.


    "What we come from has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with him!"


    Among the three men in purple, the man named Zongtian directly ignored Li Niantian and others and pointed at Li Mu.


    "Oh? So you came for me?"


    Li Mu saw that Zong Tian pointed his finger at him, and his face suddenly sank. He didn''t know when he had offended the three people, and he was a little confused.


    "You are really a noble person who forgets things. The chopper of my clan fell into your hands. You don''t even know who we are. I think you should offend too many people, even you forget yourself."


    Zong Tian stared at Li Mu coldly and sneered. As soon as Li Mu heard that the other party mentioned the cut immortal guillotine, he immediately knew the origin of the three people. The cut immortal guillotine was obtained by Li Mu from the hand of Han Xi, and Han Xi happened to be the person of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. It happened that the three people of this sect practiced all the skills of Lei attribute. Li Mu knew that these three people should be the person of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect without accident.


    Thinking of Zhong tianzilei sect, Li Mu thought of what happened in the five spirit holy land. Although most of the people of the strange beast gate of Zhong tianzilei sect and the Peng family died in the five spirit holy land and could not go out alive, Peng Wanli and Peng Dong left alive.


    What Li Mu is worried about is not that he is afraid that the three Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples will come to seek revenge, because killing several people is normal in the cultivation world, but Li Mu will not forget that he is in the five spirit holy land. He said that he has been inherited by the Lei Emperor, and thus teased Han Xi Peng Wanli and others. If the other party knows this matter, it will be more troublesome than simply seeking revenge.


    After all, the simple revenge is not involved much, just a few lives. Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong may pester Li Mu for a period of time in order to make this tone, but once they have failed to revenge for many times, it will end over time. However, if the other party comes for the inheritance of Lei emperor, it has to be another matter, for the inheritance of Lei emperor, This is enough to make Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, who majors in thunder attribute skill, crazy.


    "I hope Zhong Tianzi leizong didn''t get the news that I have the inheritance of Lei Di from the mouth of the old one and the small two dogs of the Peng family. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart, and then he said to Zong tiansanren, "so you are from Zhong Tianzi leizong. Listen to what you mean in your words, do you want to revenge me?"


    "I can''t say revenge, but I was ordered by the sect leader. Please hand over my sect''s most precious treasure, chop immortal guillotine. In addition, please follow our three brothers and go to our Zhong Tianzi Lei sect as a guest for a few days. I believe you are a smart man and shouldn''t refuse!"


    This time, it was Zongren who spoke in the same tone as Zongtian, and he was also cold. His eyes looking at Li Mu were mixed with an irresistible meaning, and he looked high.


    "You his mother said that if you want brother Li to go with you, he must go with you. What kind of thing are you? This is in my northern cultivation world, not in the southern mainland under the jurisdiction of your Zhong Tianzi leizong!"


    After hearing what the patriarch said, King Wu stood up directly and said coldly to the patriarch that he was a man with a busy mouth. Seeing that the other party actually wanted to force Li Mu to Zhong Tianzi leizong, he naturally couldn''t stand.


    "I didn''t talk to you, why did you butt in!"


    The patriarch glanced at the king of Wu with cold eyes, and then raised his hand to the king of Wu with a wave. A purple lightning peak with a strong thunder Gang breath condensed in front of him in an instant, and then he smoked towards the king of Wu. Unexpectedly, it was a disagreement and started.


    King Wu didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly make a move. In a hurry, he raised his hand and offered his five color long flag, and swept away the thunder and lightning waving at the patriarch.


    With the waving of King Wu''s colorful long flags, colorful light symbols swept out of the colorful long flags in his hands, as if hundreds of Taoist symbols were emitted in an instant, with a variety of vitality and lightning training together.


    "Hum!!"


    The void vibrated, and five colored light symbols and thunder and lightning peak training met in midair, and then a harsh buzzing burst out. I saw that the purple thunder and lightning peak training was extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, many light symbols excited from King Wu''s long flag were all blasted in midair, and the remaining power was not reduced to the body of the long flag in King Wu''s hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by a thunder burst, the king of Wu turned into a remnant, and was pumped out by the purple lightning peak. After smashing several tables and chairs in a row, he hit the wall of the first floor of the snow Inn, and then fell to the ground.


    "Wu Wang!!"


    Seeing the defeat of King Wu, Qi Caidie rushed towards the seriously injured King Wu at the first time. Li Mu and others also threw concerned eyes at the King Wu one after another. They saw that the King Wu vomited blood, and several cracks were split on the colorful long flag in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was hit by this clan, and even the Lingbao was damaged.


    "Hum! You overkill mole ants. With your cultivation, you dare to fight me before connecting xuandu. You are lucky if this blow fails to kill you!"


    After the king of Wu was knocked away with one blow, the patriarch snorted with disdain. His face was full of pride, and he completely ignored the king of Wu. You know, the king of Wu is the leader of the younger generation of jinyuzong, and his unique method of runing is enough to make him cross the ranks against the enemy, but he didn''t want to be hit hard by the patriarch, and even his life Lingbao was damaged.


    "It''s so strong. It''s almost a super first-class strongman. Zhong Tianzi leizong is really a super giant ranking above the desperate palace. There are three disciples of this level!"


    After seeing the means of the patriarch, Li Mu finally knew why even the Dongfang saint was forcibly blasted out of the snow inn. In Li Mu''s view, the strength of these three people can be compared with those of Peng Dong, Li Niantian, wanjiansan and other people. All of them have nearly super first-class strength. Such people are difficult to fight against their opponents at the same level, not to mention the later existence of the magic power of King Wu.


    "How about Li Mu? Do you agree to the conditions I put forward? I, Zhong Tianzi leizong, must take them back. As for you, my Lord also said that the living can''t take them back, and the dead don''t mind. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here! In addition, I think you don''t want any accident with your little lover."


    Zong Tian said, walked to Xu Ruqing, who was restrained, and said to Li Mu in a threatening tone.


    "Wood! You can''t go to Zhong Tianzi leizong with them! These guys, like that cold breath, are not good things. Don''t be threatened by them for me, and you can''t hand them over!!"


    Although Xu Ruqing couldn''t move, her mouth was not sealed. Seeing that Zongtian threatened Li Mu with herself, she immediately shouted out.


    "If a man talks, you''d better shut up as a woman. Although I Zongtian has always disdained to fight an unarmed woman, I don''t mind killing flowers with my hands in order to complete the task assigned by the patriarch this time!"


    Zong Tian saw that Xu Ruqing persuaded Li Mu in turn. The killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, and then he raised his hand and gently pressed it on Xu Ruqing''s back. With the emergence of a purple lightning, Xu Ruqing was shocked, and then her mouth overflowed with a lot of blood

 Chapter 761

    "Qing''er!! surnamed Zong, if you dare to attack my woman, I will never let you go!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was bleeding at the corner of his mouth, Li Mu was immediately excited. A strong Zhenyuan breath suddenly burst out on him, obviously he couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t help but want to fight, Zong Tian, who slapped on Xu Ruqing''s back, increased his strength again. With the purple light soaring, Xu Ruqing''s face turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again. Her breath was rapidly declining, and she was obviously hurt by this Zong Tian''s attack.


    "If you dare to do it, I may not be able to stop!"


    Zong Tian threatened Li Mudao with a sneer. Li Mu saw that Xu Ruqing''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. The Zhenyuan power that had been transpiration from his body was instantly silent again. Although he was very unwilling in his heart, Xu Ruqing was in the other party''s hands, which really caught his weakness.


    "Hand over the chopped immortal guillotine. Frankly speaking, three of our brothers came all the way from the south of the mainland to fight with you this time. Don''t think I caught this woman to threaten you. If I have real skills, I''m not afraid of you, but if you have the chopped immortal guillotine in hand, it''s hard to say. In this way, I can promise you that as long as you hand over the chopped immortal guillotine, I''ll return this woman to you. What do you think?"


    Zongtian looked at Li Mu, who was murderous but helpless in his eyes, smiled lightly, and then stretched out his right hand.


    "Wood... Head! You must not give him the chopping guillotine. If there is a knife, there will be life. If there is no knife, we all... May die!"


    Xu Ruqing kept blood on the corner of his mouth while trying to resist the injury and continue to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Yes, Li Mu! These three people are not good at coming. If you gave them your semi holy ware, we could barely fight with them with us, but once they have the semi holy ware, we have no hope at all. You know how powerful the semi holy ware is. You have to think clearly!"


    At this time, the embarrassed Dongfang Saint also came to Li Mu and began to persuade Li Mu. Li Mu smelled the words and looked at Ruan Qinghong and others. He found that although Ruan Qinghong and others didn''t speak, their meaning was obvious, and he didn''t want to do such stupid things that benefit the enemy and harm himself.


    "You look up to yourself too much, don''t you? The three of our brothers need to rely on the power of semi holy tools to deal with you smelly fish and rotten shrimp? Hahaha, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    The land burst out laughing and said that it completely despised the words of the Oriental sanctuary.


    "You!!! Hum! Just now, I wasn''t ready, and you succeeded in a sneak attack. If you fight head-on with your own strength, it''s still unknown whether you can beat me!"


    Being humiliated by the words of the land made the disciples of the Golden Jade sect, such as the Dongfang saint, blush with anger. The word smelly fish and rotten shrimp was used on the leaders of the Golden Jade sect, and nothing made them more angry than this.


    "OK! Stop talking. It''s just a broken knife. If you want it, take it!"


    Li Mu said that he took out the chopping guillotine from his storage ring and wanted to throw it to Zongtian, but at this time, the Oriental Saint suddenly stopped Li Mu.


    "Li Mu! You are crazy! If you give this knife to them, we will all die!"


    Dongfang Sheng lost his temper for a moment and shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    "If you are afraid of death, you can turn around and leave now. I Li Mu will never hate you. And you, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s completely my Li Mu''s private affair. I don''t want to involve you, but Qing''er is my double monk. I can''t ignore her life and death anyway, so I hope you can understand!"


    Li Mu drank at Dongfang shengleng who stopped in front of him, and then turned around to look at Ruan Qinghong and others. He picked his words very clearly. This is his private affair, and the other party doesn''t need to intervene.


    "You!!! You bastard!! you''re his mother''s death! Although I don''t like you, I don''t think Dongfang Sheng is the kind of person who abandons his classmates at a critical moment! But you... But you''re so stupid!"


    After the Dongfang saint was offended by Li Mu, his head was almost burst with anger. He pointed to Li Mu and said angrily. It seemed that he knew he couldn''t stop Li Mu. He simply retreated behind Li Mu and stood with Ruan Qinghong and others. The expression on Ruan Qinghong and others'' faces also changed. They were a little tangled and hesitant, but in the end, no one left. Obviously, like the Dongfang saint, they didn''t want to leave Li Mu alone.


    "When!"


    Seeing that the Dongfang saint and others stopped talking, Li Mu shot the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand directly on the ground in front of Zongtian. How sharp the chopped immortal guillotine was. The jade ground of the snowy Inn was immediately inserted by the blade of the chopped immortal guillotine, and the huge golden broadsword stood in front of Zongtian.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t see that your boy is still an amorous kind. I''ll give it back to you if I''m Zongtian!"


    Seeing that Li Mu handed over the chopped immortal guillotine, Zong Tian raised his hand and slapped Xu Ruqing on the back. Xu Ruqing flew up and flew straight to Li Mu. Zong Tian took advantage of the situation to pull out the chopped immortal guillotine on the ground in front of him, and then held it in his hand.


    Seeing Xu Ruqing flying towards him, Li Mu quickly opened her hands and hugged Xu Ruqing. As soon as Xu Ruqing fell into Li Mu''s arms, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her face was very white, and her body still couldn''t move.


    "Why are you so stupid!"


    Being held in Li Mu''s arms, Xu Ruqing''s eyes were touched with tears, and he said in a weak tone.


    "Whether I am stupid or you are stupid, you should know my Li Mu''s behavior. How can I ignore you? You just told me not long ago that if I want to die together and live together, if I Li Mu ignore you for my own life at this time, am I still human? If that''s the case, it will prove that you are so green and see the wrong person!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. Then he moved his mind and found the prohibition planted by Zongtian several people in Xu Ruqing''s body. With Li Mu''s pure Zhenyuan pouring into Xu Ruqing''s body, he immediately dissolved the prohibition in Xu Ruqing''s body. Fortunately, this Zongtian several people planted in Xu Ruqing''s body is not Jue Mai Jiu Feng. Otherwise, Li Mu can only cry without tears.


    After unlocking the ban for Xu Ruqing, Li Mu took out a gold and jade pill and swallowed it for Xu Ruqing, and then gave Xu Ruqing to Luo Jiajing behind him.


    "I''ve given you the cut immortal guillotine. You didn''t return empty handed when you came here. As for asking me Li Mu to go to Zhong Tianzi leizong with you, don''t think about it. It''s impossible!"


    After giving Xu Ruqing to Luo Jiajing, Li Mu looked directly at Zongtian and his eyes were full of determination.


    "Alas, you''re embarrassing the three brothers. I''ve made it clear that if the living can''t take it back, the dead can do it. Do you still want to stick to your position?"


    After Zong Tian put the chopped immortal guillotine in his storage ring, a violent thunder attribute Zhenyuan power in his body instantly spread out, and the powerful thunder Gang breath soon filled the first floor of the snow inn. Among the people present, those who were stronger in cultivation were OK, and they could barely resist this thunder power with their own strength, but those who were weaker in cultivation were not so lucky, All of them trembled with fear, and they wanted to find a seam to drill in and hide.


    "I Li Mu always say the same thing. If I don''t go, I won''t go!"


    When Li Mu saw that Zongtian was about to attack, the Golden Buddha light came out of his body, and a real yuan pressure that was not weaker than Zongtian was immediately released from his body.


    "In that case, go to hell! Tianxuan furious thunder palm"


    Zong Tian burst out, and then his body turned into a purple thunder light, raised his hand, and rushed to Li Mu with a violent thunder Gang breath. However, the land and the people didn''t start, but just stood in place and looked at it with a smile, obviously confident in the strength of Zong Tian.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Facing Zong Tian''s attack, Li Mu raised his hand and went straight to Zong TianChao. The thunder palm he clapped greeted him. An inexplicable sense of sadness emanated from Li Mu''s body, which increased the power of his great mercy palm by more than half out of thin air.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent Zhenyuan explosion, Li Mu and Zongtian''s palms collided in midair. For a time, the purple Lei attribute vitality and the Golden Buddha attribute vitality centered on Li Mu''s right palm and swept frantically in all directions.


    The purple and gold vitality intertwined in the air and turned into waves of true vitality. Facing the snowy Inn, it was a sweep, and several jade pillars supporting the floors in the snowy Inn were impacted and cracked one ferocious crack after another.


    Ruan Qinghong and others saw the situation badly, and all urged their bodies to jump out of the inn. Not only them, but also the people who had been hiding far away in the inn ran out of the gate of the inn. They all knew that as the battle between Li Mu and Zongtian continued, it was difficult for the snow inn to escape the end of turning into ruins.


    As the idlers in the inn left, soon there were only Li Mu and Zongtian left the inn, and even the land and people left the inn with the crowd.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst continuously from the snowy inn. With these continuous loud sounds, a wave of Zhenyuan Qi rolled out from the inn, shaking the whole Inn, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Roar!!!"


    "Roar!!!"


    After a continuous burst of Zhenyuan explosions, two roars sounded from the Xuetian Inn almost at the same time, and then the crowd outside saw a purple and a gold wave of terrible sound waves surging out of the Inn at the same time. Under the sweep of these two waves, such a large Inn directly collapsed and turned into ruins

 Chapter 762

    "Wow!! these two people are so strong. The strength embodied in the early and middle stage of tongxuan is actually no weaker than that of the strong in the late stage of tongxuan. However, they are too brave to dare to fight in this cold star city and destroy the snow inn!"


    "Yes, although the strength of these two people is not weak, this cold star city is the first important town of xuelingzong, and the city Lord Murong Xiao is the peak figure in the late period of tongxuan. There is so much noise here, I think it will soon attract the people of the city Lord''s Mansion, and then see how they end!"


    With the collapse of the Xuetian Inn, those cultivators who had come out of the Xuetian Inn did not leave, but stood on the street and watched the battle between Li Mu and Zongtian. Some of them even whispered and talked with familiar people.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, a purple lightning light column rose from the ruins of the snow Inn, and rushed all the building debris after the collapse of some snow inns. Then a purple figure appeared in the air above the ruins, which was Zongtian.


    "Hahaha!!! Li Mu, your name doesn''t match the fact. They say that you have the strength to fight the real king in the early days of tongxuan. As soon as you see it today, that''s all!"


    Teng in midair, Zong Tian laughed at Li Mu, who had not yet escaped from the ruins below, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Brother! Don''t expect too much of him. How can the people in his northern cultivation world compare with those in Zhong Tianzi leizong? He is the strongest Xueling sect in the north. Among the younger generation, the Saint Xueji is also passable!"


    Looking at Zong Tian with a frantic face in midair, the land responded with a proud face below. The arrogant color on his face was no worse than that of Zong Tiansi in midair, a posture of Lao Tzu being the best in the world.


    "You''re too arrogant. You''re simply arrogant. If you don''t see it today, you won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! The art of war of the gods!"


    Hearing the arrogant words of the land, the Dongfang saint who stood with Ruan Qinghong and others couldn''t help it any longer. It was the land that drove him out of the Xuetian inn before. At this moment, the other party was scolded together with the people in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. How could this make the Dongfang Saint angry? The truth in his body was turbulent, and the eighteen virtual shadows of the soldiers'' souls condensed from the vitality suddenly condensed out of his body.


    Under the control of Dongfang saint, the eighteen soldiers'' souls turned into a torrent of weapons and rushed straight to the parcel. The powerful Zhenyuan gathered in midair. The soldiers'' souls were the main killers. With the eighteen soldiers'' souls of Dongfang saint, there was also a cold smell of killers.


    "Hum! What can you do except to show off your tongue? Look, I won''t kill you today!"


    In the face of the attack of the spirit of the eastern Saint 18 soldiers, the land gave a cold hum, and then the body suddenly turned into a purple shadow from its original place, which actually bypassed the positive impact of the spirit of the eastern Saint 18 soldiers and came not far in front of the eastern saint.


    "Lei Jiezhi!"


    After bypassing the attack of the eighteen soldiers'' souls, the right hand of the parcel pointed out a finger to the Dongfang Saint across the air. With a fierce thunder, a purple finger light on the tip of the Dongfang saint''s finger came to the Dongfang saint in a blink of an eye, with a thunder Gang breath that seemed to penetrate all obstacles.


    "Break it!"


    Dongfang Saint didn''t expect that the body method of this parcel of land was so strange. He raised his hand and sent out a golden Jin Geng sword gas, which exploded with the thunder and robbery light from the parcel of land, rippling out a circle of bright Zhenyuan afterwaves in midair. Because their attack was close to Dongfang saint, Dongfang saint was forcibly pushed back a few steps.


    After being forced out, Dongfang Sheng raised his hand and recalled his eighteen soldiers'' souls, and killed them in several directions towards the land. The two young strongmen of Datong xuanjing also fought in a regiment one after another.


    "Boom!!!"


    Not to mention the battle between Dongfang Sheng and Zongdi, under Zongtian''s verbal attack, Li Mu, who had never rushed out of the ruins, suddenly flew out of the ruins on the ground of Zongtian in a loud sound of Zhenyuan explosion. He seemed to be at a disadvantage in a battle with Zongtian.


    "You finally came out. I thought you were a shrinking turtle!"


    Seeing Li Mu standing in the air in front of him after flying out of the ruins, Zong Tian said with a proud smile.


    "Hum! You just have the upper hand. What''s so happy about that? Those just now are just warm-up measures. The real competition is only beginning now!"


    Although he was a little embarrassed, Li Mu didn''t mean to have an air barrier. He suddenly burst out of his body with golden thunder lights, which also prompted the magic power of the thunder attribute.


    "Hey, hey, you are still inspiring the magic power of the thunder attribute. It seems that Peng Wanli''s old saying is really right, but I think the Zhenyuan skill you cultivate is not the thunder attribute. I don''t think the inheritance you get can exert much power. Dare to teach others in front of me. I''ll show you what the real thunder attribute magic power is!"


    Looking at the golden thunder light that broke out on Li Mu, Zong Tian suddenly said a word that changed Li Mu''s face. Others may not know what Zong Tian said, but Li Mu can''t understand it anymore. The other party really knew in Peng Wanli''s mouth that he had the inheritance of the thunder emperor.


    "Hum! I''ve been beheaded, and I''m afraid of you? Take your life!"


    Although he was worried that the other party knew about his inheritance of Lei Di, Li Mu didn''t think much about it at the moment when he was in a tragic battle. At this moment, his great wilderness Lei Di fist was fully urged.


    Since Li Mu closed for a year and concentrated on studying several martial arts supernatural powers he knew, Li Mu has greatly improved his skills in using martial arts supernatural powers. His perception mainly focuses on one point, that is, integration.


    With Li Mu''s full operation of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, his fists were instantly covered with dense Golden Dragon scales. Li Mu actually urged the dragon claw hand on the basis of urging the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. At the same time, an invisible momentum spread from Li Mu''s fists.


    "Endless thunder!"


    After Li Mu''s fists were covered with dragon scales, he punched Zongtian in the air not far away, and then blasted across the air. He saw a golden sea of thunder with a surging golden thunder wave, and rushed in front of Zongtian in an instant.


    "When!!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s fierce attack, Zong Tian pinched his hands. With the emergence of a purple rune, it condensed into a purple thunder bell three feet in front of him. With the thunder bell ringing, a purple sound wave instantly covered the golden thunder sea that Li Mu exploded.


    The golden thunder sea was originally powerful, but it shrank suddenly after being covered by purple sound waves, and was finally received by purple thunder clock.


    "What magic power is this!"


    Seeing that the magic power he sent out was directly received by Zongtian, Li Mu''s face sank. If Zongtian broke his thunder endlessly with his powerful magic power, Li Mu wouldn''t be much shocked, but the magic power he sent out actually directly received his thunder sea, which made him a little confused.


    "Hum! In terms of the power of the divine power, your attack is indeed not weak, but you simply don''t know what it means to display the thunder attribute divine power in front of our Zhong Tianzi thunder sect disciples. Don''t you know that Zhong Tianzi thunder sect uses the thunder attribute divine power to move the Beidou!"


    After receiving Li Mu''s thunder and lightning magic power, Zongtian controlled the purple thunder bell in front of him and rushed to Li Mu. Although Li Mu didn''t know what effect the thunder bell magic power had, his spiritual sense could clearly sense the terrible thunder Gang breath contained in the purple thunder bell, which was the power that was close to the general real king strong.


    The attack power of Lei attribute divine power was already a little stronger than the general divine power. Li Mu felt the powerful power contained in the purple thunder bell, and there was no intention of hard connection at all. He walked across the river under his feet, and his body directly disappeared from the original place. The next moment when Li Mu reappeared, he had come to Zongtian''s body. He raised his hand and punched Zongtian without any fancy, Unexpectedly, he planned to fight against the other side in hand to hand combat.


    "Boom!!!"


    The purple thunder bell failed to attack Li Mu, making a loud noise in midair, and then exploded directly, turning into a turbulent purple true energy wave and dissipated in midair. The powerful power rolled up the space in all directions, with layers of space overlapping peaks.


    "Thunder light coagulates armor!"


    Facing Li Mu''s close attack, Zong Tian snorted, and his body surface suddenly flashed purple light. A purple thunder armor instantly condensed from his body, and with the condensation of the purple thunder armor, Li Mu''s fist also fell on the purple thunder armor.


    Li Mu''s seemingly insipid punch contained a lot of power. The purple thunder armor on bang Zongtian''s body was disillusioned and seemed to be broken at any time, but the final result was that the purple thunder armor did not break, and unexpectedly blocked Li Mu''s domineering punch attack.


    "Great strength! But if you want to defeat me with pure brute force, you are too naive, Lei Jiezhi!"


    After Li Mu''s fist fell on his body, Zong Tian raised his hand and pointed it on Li Mu''s right shoulder. With the sudden appearance of a purple thunder light, Li Mu was directly pushed back by Zong Tian''s finger for more than ten meters.


    "His mother! I don''t believe you. Zhong Tianzi leizong''s thunder method has no weakness!"


    After being pushed back by Zong Tianyi''s finger, Li Mu''s black magic armor instantly covered his whole body, followed by the six battle magic shadows behind him, which instantly condensed into one with him.


    With the combination of the six battle demons, the true yuan power in Li Mu''s body suddenly soared, directly reaching the peak level of the later stage of tongxuan from the early stage of tongxuan, and even entering the threshold of the real king. After the combination of the battle demons, the black magic lines on Li Mu''s face also quickly appeared, which made him look full of magic.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    After Li muzhan''s magic combination, he didn''t talk nonsense. His right hand became a claw and directly grabbed Zongtian across the air. With the surge of black magic light, a huge black dragon claw of 50 or 60 meters suddenly appeared from Zongtian''s body and held it tightly against Zongtian.


    "Purple bell jar!"


    Zongtian''s face changed greatly with the sudden explosion of Li Mu''s power. He heard rumors that Li Mu had been able to fight with the real king because of the power of cutting immortals with semi holy tools, but he never thought that Li Mu had such a card.


    In fact, Zongtian, Li Mu''s divine power, is also extremely cautious in his heart. The reason why he has been able to slightly gain the upper hand in the war with Li Mu is that his cultivation is a little higher than Li Mu''s, and his Zhenyuan strength is much thicker than Li Mu''s. However, with the surge of Zhenyuan breath in Li Mu''s body, his advantage instantly disappeared, but it also became his disadvantage.


    Looking at the Dragon claws falling towards him, Zong Tian immediately pinched the formula with both hands. A pure thunder attribute Zhenyuan force condensed into a purple bell more than ten meters in size outside his body, which covered him tightly in the purple bell, like the golden bell cover in the legendary seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    As soon as the purple bell cover outside Zongtian''s body was formed, Li Mu''s Dragon claws grabbed the purple gold bell.


    "Blow it up!"


    After catching the purple bell with the dragon''s claw, Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body poured into the black dragon''s claw at any cost. The black dragon''s claw was blessed by Li Mu Zhenyuan, and immediately the purple bell was caught with ferocious cracks on the surface, which was about to crack

 Chapter 763

    "No! Big brother is in danger! Second brother, make a quick decision!"


    With Li Mu''s strong attack, the Patriarch on the ground below naturally took all this in his eyes. Seeing that the purple clock outside Zongtian''s body was about to burst, he quickly shouted at the patriarch who was still fighting with the Oriental saint.


    "Hahaha, don''t play! Thunder light cut!!!"


    At the reminder of the patriarch, the patriarch burst out laughing, and then his right hand presented a palm knife and cut down the eighteen soldiers'' souls sent by the Oriental saint. A purple Zhenyuan light blade quickly flew out of the palm knife of the patriarch. With a flash of thunder, the four pole soldier''s soul of the eighteen soldiers'' souls of the Oriental saint was immediately cut off by a knife.


    After cutting off the souls of the four soldiers of the eastern saint, the purple light blade came directly to the body of the eastern saint. The eastern saint was not a coward. Seeing the attack of the other party hit his body, he raised his hand and a bloody axe in the soul of the eighteen soldiers appeared in his hand.


    The eastern Saint held the bloody axe in his hand tightly, and his eyes flashed with blood, and he raised his hand to chop on the purple light blade, and directly chopped the purple light blade into the air.


    With the eastern Saint beheading and exploding the purple light blade, before he could be happy, he was surprised to find that the body shape of the parcel had disappeared from its original place. The eastern Saint secretly screamed that it was not good. He was trying to spread spiritual exploration, but he found a purple laser light suddenly shooting from his right side. In the eastern saint''s surprise, the purple lightning light directly pierced his right shoulder and exploded, The whole right shoulder of Dongfang saint was fried into flesh and blood, and a right arm directly disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    The eastern saint who lost his right arm uttered a painful scream, and the eighteen soldiers'' souls formed by Zhenyuan ran away from the air.


    "I''ll send you on the road!!!"


    With a flash of purple light, the figure of the parcel suddenly appeared not far from the right side of the Oriental saint. He raised his hand and chopped several palm knives continuously. Seven purple lightning blades brought seven residual shadows in midair, and Qi cut towards the Oriental saint.


    At this time, the Dongfang Saint had not yet awakened from the panic of losing his right arm. He had no resistance to the attack of the seven purple lightning blades. As long as the attack of the parcel fell, he would undoubtedly die.


    "The road is like the sky, and the Taichu sword!"


    "Jinding formula, Jinding kill!"


    Seeing that the life of the Dongfang saint was in danger, Luo Jiajing and Dongfang Saint not far away gave a loud drink at the same time. They saw a flash of Rune light in the eyebrows of Luo Jiajing, who was dressed in white rather than snow. A three foot white long sword condensed from rune, with a strong breath, flew straight to the seven lightning light blades cut by the Dongfang saint.


    And Li Niantian almost came out with Luo Jiajing''s hand. He opened his mouth and directly emitted a golden glow, which turned into a golden tripod more than ten meters in front of him, and also blasted at the seven lightning blades.


    "Boom!!!"


    The power contained in the white Rune long sword and the golden tripod is no worse than the spirit of the eighteen soldiers, the signboard of the Oriental saint. With the release of these two gods, the seven lightning light blades were immediately intercepted in midair, and all the seven lightning light blades were blasted in a roar, which turned into a miscellaneous afterwave of vitality and dissipated in midair.


    "Click!!!"


    Luo Jiajing and Li Niantian just saved Dongfang Sheng. On the other side, there were two crisp rings on the purple clock that Li Mu held tightly with a dragon''s claw. With these two crisp rings, the surface of the purple clock was instantly full of cracks, and then ran away directly.


    "Thunder shadow lost step!"


    As soon as the purple bell broke, Zong Tian, who was under the protection of the purple bell, suddenly gave a standing drink, and then his body twisted for a while, turning into a thin purple arc, and drilling out from the gap between the dragon''s claws that he was about to grip.


    "Poof!"


    Zongtian, who escaped from Li Mulong''s claws and turned into a purple arc, soon became his noumenon again in midair. After turning into noumenon, Zongtian opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Obviously, although he survived, he was also seriously injured.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that Zongtian was injured, Zongren and Zongdi had no time to care about others. They flew into the air one after another and stood with Zongtian.


    "This guy is really powerful. No wonder even wanjiansan''s arrogant guy handed his life in his hands. Be careful. It seems that it''s difficult to defeat him with our single strength!"


    Zongtian glanced at the land and people, and his face showed a trace of dignity.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful he is, he can defeat our ancient secret skill Tianlei Yuanhai!"


    The patriarch glanced at Li Mu with a proud face, and then showed a look of disdain.


    "Oh? One person can''t fight, but three people are together. Let''s come together and let me have a good experience of the magic power of Zhong Tianzi leizong, but if you only have the skills of Han Xi and Jin Yao, it''s better not to show off!"


    At the moment, Li Mu was fighting with demons, and it was at the peak of his combat power. Naturally, he was not afraid of the three people of Zongtian. He hooked his fingers at the three people, and his provocation was obvious.


    "I thought my clan was arrogant enough. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than us. Don''t hesitate, big brother and second brother. We are designated to take the living man or not. Take his body back!"


    The patriarch said a solemn sentence to Zongtian and Zongdi, and then without waiting for his two brothers to say more, an ancient lightning Rune suddenly lit up in the center of their eyebrows, while Zongtian and Zongdi saw that he had operated the skill at the same time, and an ancient lightning Rune also appeared in the center of their eyebrows.


    With the manifestation of the lightning Rune in the eyebrows of the three people in Zongtian, their respective yuan spirits appeared above their heads at the same time.


    Because the three people in the sky are eight points similar in appearance, the yuan spirits they manifest are also very similar. These three yuan spirits are only three inches in size, and their whole body is light purple. Light purple arcs constantly emerge from their body surface, looking full of magic.


    With the manifestation and formation of the three gods, a desolate smell of barbarism and famine erupted from the body of Zongtian three people. With the appearance of this smell of barbarism and famine, a sea of thunder condensed from the top of the head of Zongtian three people.


    The thunder sea is about an acre in size, all of which are gathered by purple arcs. In the roar of thunder and lightning, the thunder sea suddenly fluctuated. A moment later, a humanoid monster wearing purple thunder armor actually drilled out of the thunder sea.


    These humanoid monsters are five or six meters high at each end. They have wings on their backs, hold a unified purple spear, and are covered with thick scales and full of fangs. They look ferocious.


    "Roar!!!"


    There are nearly a hundred humanoid monsters with wings on their backs. As soon as they drill out of the sea of thunder, they open their mouths and make a ferocious roar, which is extremely powerful.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It can make so much noise. If there are enough people, we can urge this kind of magic power together, and then we can''t build an invincible army of monsters!"


    Looking at the ferocious humanoid monsters in midair, Li Mu immediately opened his eyes. Although these humanoid monsters were transformed by lightning, each of them exuded a genuine aura that was not weaker than that of the later stage of Shentong and even close to the early stage of tongxuan. Moreover, judging from their strange shapes, it seemed that they were not mysterious.


    "Li Mu! This seems to be a secret skill similar to the summoning type in the legend. This magical power is extremely strange. Few people in the cultivation world can practice it! It should be a secret skill handed down from ancient times!"


    With the appearance of many human shaped monsters, Ruan Qinghong, Luo Jiajing and Li Niantian all flew to Li Mu''s side. As soon as they flew to Li Mu''s side, Ruan Qinghong said solemnly.


    "Yes! I have also heard of this kind of secret arts. It is said that this kind of secret arts involves many factors, either the cultivation method is difficult to find, or the cultivation conditions to be achieved are extremely harsh. In short, this type of secret arts is difficult to deal with, and it is very destructive."


    Ruan Qinghong''s words just dropped, and Li Niantian immediately said.


    "I don''t care what ancient esoteric skills he doesn''t have. I don''t believe these three guys can turn the world upside down after being together. I''ve even killed the real king, and I''m afraid he''s only a kind of esoteric skills!"


    Li Mu muttered coldly, and then the black light in his hand flashed, and a long black magic knife appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Mucai just condensed the magic knife out, but Zong Tiansan, not far from him, shouted angrily with one voice. Nearly a hundred humanoid monsters condensed in the thunder sea got the order of Zong Tiansan, and Qi Qi, holding a purple lightning spear, rushed to Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu! Although I know your strength is very strong, in the face of this strange secret skill, I think it''s better to take Zongtian and the three of them directly, because usually, it''s the thief who catches the king first!"


    Looking at the many humanoid monsters slaughtered by Li Mu and others, Luo Jiajing whispered a suggestion to Li Mu. Li Mu felt that what Luo Jiajing said was reasonable when he heard the speech. He nodded slightly. Then he took a step across the river, rippling circles of transparent ripples in front of him. As Li Mu stepped out one step, his speed was brought into full play, and he rushed towards Zongtian three with a magic knife in his hand.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Ruan Qinghong and Li Niantian Luo Jiajing saw that Li Mu had already shot, and they also sacrificed their own Lingbao and rushed to kill many human monsters.


    "When!!"


    Under the rapid blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu''s whole person turned into a remnant in midair. The magic knife in his hand was like a butcher''s knife full of murderous spirit, with a domineering magic power. One knife was bombarded with the spears stabbed by three humanoid monsters. With a roar of fine iron, the three purple spears were instantly broken, and then the knife light flashed, and the three humanoid monsters were instantly cut in two

 Chapter 764

    After being cut in two by Li Mu, the three humanoid monsters instantly dissipated in midair, but their dissipation did not seem to be the end, because in the thunder sea not far away, three identical humanoid monsters immediately flew out, and they rushed to Li Mu and others again.


    At this moment, Luo Jiajing and other three people have also made contact with these humanoid monsters. With their magic power, if they fight alone one-on-one, these humanoid monsters are naturally not opponents, but there are nearly 100 humanoid monsters here. After a dozen of them are matched, they immediately fall into the bottom.


    Seeing that he had just killed three humanoid monsters, Li Mu immediately added three more in the thunder sea. He immediately guessed that these humanoid monsters should be the same as the wooden spirit sword array that he faced Qin Cang of the ten thousand sword gate that day, which can be regenerated continuously.


    Seeing that the humanoid monster can regenerate, Li Mu thought of Luo Jiajing''s words in his heart. It seems that what the other party said is not wrong. The most effective way to break the magic power of the three people is to rush up and kill the three people directly.


    Li Mu just thought about it in his mind, and before he made any response, seven or eight humanoid monsters killed him. Li Mu was forced to be helpless, so he had to be powerful and continue to harvest the undead lives of these humanoid monsters with his magic knife.


    As Li Mu was entangled by many humanoid monsters, he accidentally found that the purple thunder sea not far away actually floated towards them, and came to the top of their heads in a few blinks.


    As Lei Hai came to the top of their heads, these humanoid monsters actually formed a huge encirclement in an orderly manner, surrounding Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu! Remember to catch the thief and the king first!"


    As he and others were surrounded by the army of humanoid monsters, Luo Jiajing hurriedly sent another message to Li Mu.


    "Magic dragon dance!! kill!!!"


    After hearing Luo Jiajing''s suggestion, Li Mu opened his mouth and gave a roar. He saw a circle of black Zhenyuan sound waves sweeping out of his mouth, bringing a circle of terrifying Zhenyuan ripples in midair, and went straight to the direction of Zongtian three people. Then Li Mu''s magic knife followed and chopped a record. A 100 meter long black magic dragon followed Li Mu''s magic power with a dragon roar, Towards the humanoid monster encirclement.


    At the moment, the real yuan power in Li Mu''s body is comparable to that of the real king. This time, he launched two major killing moves in a row, and his power is naturally enormous. Under the terrible magic power of Li Mu''s magic power, a dozen human shaped monsters instantly turned into powder, and Li Mu also opened a hole in the surrounding circle.


    After opening the opening of the encirclement, the black magic dragon rushed out first, and Li Mu followed closely behind the black magic dragon. Seeing that Li Mu was about to rush out of the encirclement with the magic dragon, but at this time, it seemed that he didn''t want Li Mu to leave. Suddenly, there was a deafening thunder in the thunder sea above Li Mu''s head, followed by water barrel thick purple lightning, like a natural punishment, It fell towards plum wood.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the thunder sea above his head had such a mysterious magical change. In a hurry, his spirit moved, and most of his body had rushed out of the black magic dragon surrounded by a circle, and went straight to the purple lightning falling above Li Mu''s head. From a distance, Li Mu was a bit like crossing the legendary disaster.


    "Roar!!"


    The magic dragon roared, with a monstrous magic gas, and instantly exploded with purple lightning falling from the sky. The black magic dragon danced with four claws, tearing up and smashing the thick purple lightning in buckets, but the purple thunder sea seemed to have endless energy, and the purple lightning kept falling. Even though the black magic dragon was powerful, it was finally broken under a continuous lightning bombardment, Sheng Sheng was shattered by the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the purple thunder and lightning smashed the attack of the black magic dragon, the attack did not reduce at all, and waves of waves fell towards Li Mu. Li Mu originally wanted to urge the river crossing step to avoid one or two, but with his delay, thirty or forty humanoid monsters had come around him, and unexpectedly attacked Li Mu together with the purple thunder and lightning falling in the sky.


    While facing the attack of countless humanoid monsters, they also have to deal with the continuous stream of purple thunder and lightning with power and terror. Although Li Mu temporarily blocked the attack with all his skills, it was also a rush, and the situation of Luo Jiajing and others was no better than Li Mu. They were all entangled by a large group of humanoid monsters, of which Ruan Qinghong was also injured and had been stained with many blood stains.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, the three of our brothers have practiced this Tianlei Yuanhai for more than 20 years. This magical power can be called a unique skill against heaven. You can never break through its siege. You''d better accept your fate!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s four people trapped under the sky thunder yuan sea, the patriarch laughed proudly not far away.


    "Hum!! I don''t believe that your real yuan is inexhaustible. If you have the ability, you''ll always trap me. Don''t let me out, or you''ll be the first to take your head!"


    Li Mu slashed four humanoid monsters with a knife and glared at the patriarch viciously, but soon he was forced to take back his eyes by several purple thunderbolts.


    "Hum! If you don''t admit it when you say you''re stupid, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The three of our brothers are twins of a mother''s compatriots, and they are all congenital Lei Yuan bodies. Relying on our physique, we need to absorb the thunder attribute vitality and blessing magic power between heaven and earth. If we don''t say we stick to it all the time, at least four or five hours is enough. I don''t believe you can afford such a long time!"


    The land didn''t take Li Mu''s cold words to heart at all, but laughed more proudly. Li Mu knew that these three guys were actually congenital Lei Yuanti, and they were really twins, but at this time, he didn''t have so much time to think about these, because he was surrounded by more than 20 human monsters.


    "Father! That Li Mu is my life-saving benefactor. Let''s help him. Besides, this is in my cold star city. Let the three guys of his Zhong tianzilei sect go on like this, and don''t let my city Lord''s house lose its reputation!"


    Just when Li Mu and others were fighting under the sky thunder yuan sea, on the top of a tall building several kilometers away, Murong Baili was staring at a short haired middle-aged man in front of him with a praying face, and behind them stood more than 20 cold star city guards with magical realm and five strong men with mysterious realm.


    "Bai Li, what''s your hurry? It''s reasonable that our city Lord''s mansion should take action, but Zhong Tianzi leizong is not easy to provoke. Judging from this situation, Li Mu and their Zhong Tianzi leizong should have a great grudge. If we rashly intervene, it''s not a wise move. After all, my Xue lingzong has offended wanjianmen. If we add Zhong Tianzi leizong, it''s really not a wise move!"


    The man standing in front of Murong Baili was obviously Murong Baili''s father, which was the Lord of the cold star city. Murong smiled. He looked at the bright battlefield in the distance, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Unexpectedly, because he was afraid of the strength of Zhong Tianzi leizong, he even ignored the principles and stood by here, which made Murong Baili anxious.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the famous Lord of cold star was actually a timid person. Hahaha, it''s not as good as me, a monk!"


    As Murong laughed, a golden light suddenly appeared on the roof of an attic adjacent to the attic where Murong Baili and others were located.


    As the golden light dispersed, one of the bald monks wearing a golden cassock and a string of Buddha beads appeared. The monk looked very young, and his face should not be more than twenty-four or five years old. If Li Mu saw this person, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. This person was the empty monk, the disciple of Yunhai temple he had met in the Golden Jade sect.


    "What person! How dare you speak to our city master like this! Do you want to die?"


    With the sudden appearance of the empty monk, Murong Baili and others immediately attracted the eyes of the past, and one of the old men who knew the mysterious realm also said a very bad word to the empty monk.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is the emptiness of Yunhai temple. This Taoist friend''s words are more murderous. Monks always say what they say. As the saying goes, monks don''t lie. I believe the Lord of Murong won''t be surprised with my ally. After all, Yunhai temple and your xuelingzong are already allies. You shouldn''t even kill your allies, let alone you don''t have that strength!"


    The empty monk smiled and said that he didn''t emit much powerful Zhenyuan breath, but his cultivation could be seen from the spiritual consciousness of Murong Xiao and others. The empty monk had actually reached the realm of perfection in the middle of tongxuan.


    "The emptiness of Yunhai temple? I''ve heard of you. I heard that you are called the first person in the younger generation of Yunhai temple. You can rank in the super first-class level with enough accomplishments, but I can''t understand what you said about allies and non allies!"


    Murong Xiao was a little surprised when he learned that the bald monk in front of him was actually the emptiness of Yunhai temple. The powerful elders of the main sects like them still knew some information about the main sects. He had heard of the name of the empty monk, but he didn''t admit the word alliance.


    "Alas, either you are not a monk. If you are a monk, you shouldn''t lie. You and I know that the alliance is imminent. At present, a war between jinyuzong and the six main sects such as the desperate palace is imminent. I don''t believe that you, as the head of a city and the powerful elder of xuelingzong, haven''t received the news yet."


    "It''s okay not to say this, but Li Mu is now your son-in-law of xuelingzong no matter how he says it. Didn''t Leng Qingcheng, the beauty of your xuelingzong, fall into his hands? You shouldn''t die no matter how you say it!"


    The empty monk looked at Murong with emotion and said with a smile. There was a hint of irony in the depths of his eyes

 Chapter 765

    Feeling the mockery deep in the empty monk''s eyes, Murong smiled and snorted coldly, "hum! What a son-in-law, this bastard killed Wan Xiong in my Xueling sect, and his disciples killed all the remaining disciples of Wan Jian sect, completely deadening the relationship between my Xueling sect and WAN Jian sect, and wanted me to save him, dreaming!"


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to think that guy would lose. Forget it. Since you don''t want to show up, I''ll join the fun!"


    The empty monk said that a golden lotus suddenly appeared under his feet, and then disappeared directly in the same place. He actually urged the heavenly body Dharma Buddha of Yunhai temple to step on the Golden Lotus.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream suddenly rang out from under the sky thunder yuan sea. Li Mu turned to look and found that Ruan Qinghong was covered with blood. Unexpectedly, under the siege of a dozen human shaped monsters, he was attacked by one of the human shaped monsters, and was stabbed in his right shoulder by the other party with a gun, which immediately spilled blood into the sky.


    "The avenue is like the formula of heaven, the avenue Aquarius!"


    Seeing that Ruan Qinghong was badly hurt, Luo Jiajing swept a long white sword in her hand, with a full circle of white sword, and cut the seven humanoid monsters besieging her in two. Then the white light surged in her left hand, and unexpectedly turned into a white glass vase.


    With the appearance of the white finger bottle, Luo Jiajing held the bottle in his hand and waved it in the direction of Ruan Qinghong. When the white bottle came into being, a strong attraction poured out, and all the dozens of human shaped monsters outside Ruan Qinghong were included in the white bottle.


    "Bang!!!"


    Luo Jiajing had just put more than a dozen humanoid monsters into the Aquarius, and the white Aquarius in her hand exploded without any sign in a loud explosion. A wave of real energy generated by its self explosion directly hit Luo Jiajing, flying her more than ten meters away, and spitting out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Fuck!! if I continue like this, even if I can hold on, Luo Jiajing and them will not be able to bear it. Although they don''t cut the immortal guillotine in their hands, they... Fight together, hoping that the war magic phase can break this shit Tianlei Yuanhai!"


    Seeing Luo Jiajing and Ruan Qinghong injured with his own eyes, Li Mu finally sighed after some entanglement. Six war demon shadows suddenly flew out of his body. With the emergence of the six war demon shadows, they quickly turned into a 100 meter tall four arm war magic phase behind Li Mu, and Li Mu flashed into the war magic phase with great proficiency.


    With the combination of Li Mu and war magic, a terrible Zhenyuan pressure instantly shook out of the four armed War magic phase, and its terrible Zhenyuan breath shocked all his dozens of human monsters in all directions into powder.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    After merging with the war magic, Li Mu pinched with four arms, and a black vortex of more than 50 meters suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a violent attraction surging out of the black vortex and sweeping towards the human monsters in all directions.


    Although the true yuan cultivation of Li Mu''s war magic combination soared, there is still a certain distance between the super killing moves that can erupt and the war magic phase. Li Mu, the war magic combination, can be exerted when he cultivates to the fourth change in the ninth change of the demon, but this war magic phase is a magic power that can be exerted only when he cultivates to the sixth change of the demon.


    As the war magic phase showed the vortex of extinction, the fierce attraction immediately absorbed all the nearly 100 human monsters present.


    "Boom!!"


    After absorbing nearly a hundred humanoid monsters, the dark and inky vortex of extinction sent out a roar of thunder. Under the intentional control of Li Mu, he did not immediately destroy these humanoid monsters, because once these humanoid monsters were destroyed, they could be reborn from the sky thunder yuan sea immediately.


    "You go quickly!!! Leave me alone!"


    Li Mu controlled the huge vortex of extinction to suppress the nearly hundred human shaped monsters in it, and shouted at Ruan Qinghong and others.


    "Hurry up! We can''t help staying! Don''t hold him back!"


    Li Niantian came to the injured Ruan Qinghong and Luo Jiajing with an arrow step, and then took them and rushed towards the area beyond the coverage of Tianlei Yuanhai.


    "If you want to go, there''s no way!! Tianlei Zhen!"


    Seeing that Li Niantian and his three people wanted to escape, Zongtian immediately drank. Then his yuan Ling pointed to Tian Lei and Yuan Hai, and the purple thunder rolled in the thunder sea, and then fell down a bucket of thick purple thunder, and chopped at Ruan Qinghong and his three people.


    "Boom!!"


    Purple thunder fell and exploded directly in midair, but it didn''t fall on Ruan Qinghong and the three people. However, Li Mu directly urged the river crossing step when the situation was bad, and came to Ruan Qinghong and the three people behind with war magic, and with four arms, he stubbornly resisted many purple thunder and lightning falling from the thunder sea, and Ruan Qinghong and others took this opportunity to quickly escape from the envelopment of Lei Yuanhai.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mugang resisted the attack of purple thunder and lightning for Ruan Qinghong. His stillness vortex that remained in place suddenly exploded, and then a humanoid monster was born again in the thunder sea.


    "Brother Li!! your situation is very bad. Do you want me to help you!"


    Seeing the worrying situation of Li Mu, a golden light suddenly appeared from the sky not far away from Lei Yuanhai. It was the empty monk.


    "It''s you!! emptiness!!! How did you suddenly appear here? If you want to help, do it. If you don''t want to help, don''t talk there. Get out of there!"


    Li Mu was trying his best to resist the falling purple thunder and lightning. Suddenly, he saw an old acquaintance who hadn''t been seen for nearly a decade, and immediately bared his teeth and cursed at the other party.


    Although Li Mu''s physical strength is strong, and the fighting ability of this battle magic phase is not weak, the scope of the thunder sea is too large, and the falling purple thunder and lightning flows in an endless stream without interruption. It is not an easy thing for Li Mu to rush out. Of course, this is mainly because he is not in his hand. If he is in his hand, he uses the power of this battle magic phase to urge the semi holy weapon, It is quite possible to break the thunder sea.


    "Amitabha, although I''m a monk, I can''t help you for nothing. After all, these three heads of others are people of Zhong Tianzi leizong. They can''t revenge me in the future. Well, brother Li, if you''re willing to give me the second Jue in your hand... No, it should be the third Jue, I can still help you reluctantly!"


    The empty monk didn''t care about Li Mu''s scolding at all, but showed a very peaceful smile on his face. After so many years, he couldn''t even forget the three of Li Mu''s seventy-two Buddhist wonders.


    "Get out! You bald man really can find a chance to open your mouth, but you''re not afraid of your appetite!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard the words "three wonders", he immediately knew what the empty monk was up to. The other party said that he had made a great promise and must gather the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, and Li Mu''s great mercy palm, dragon claw hand and river crossing step were just three of them.


    "Alas! If I go away, brother Li, you won''t be very good. Looking at your current situation, it seems that you can''t rush out." The empty monk said with a smile.


    "You really think I can''t get out. I just want to see if I can kill these three stinky salted fish without the help of external forces!"


    Li Mu looked at the humble smile of the empty monk and snorted coldly.


    "What a joke! Li Mu, your dependence is just the cut immortal guillotine I won from my sect. Now the cut immortal guillotine is in my storage ring. You want to use external force, can you do it!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s boastful words, the three of Zongtian burst out laughing not far away. In their view, Li Mu was at the end of his power. If the other party hadn''t displayed this war magic phase similar to the true king''s FA phase, he would have been dead.


    However, despite this, the three people in Zongtian also found that Li Mu''s use of this war magic phase had a great loss of his vitality. Their spiritual awareness was not weak, and they could still sense one or two changes in Li Mu''s vitality. They expected that Li Mu would not last long. As long as they put more efforts, Li Mu would be defeated, and the other party''s words that they didn''t want to use external forces were nonsense in their view.


    "Did you hear brother Li? I really want to believe you when you say this, but your opponent doesn''t seem to believe it!" The empty monk smiled and said.


    "Hum! Since you three don''t believe it, don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at the three people in Zong Tian. Then he fought with magic, and the light of his mind moved. A group of black and silver God killing insects suddenly flew out of the ruins of the snow hotel not far away.


    The number of these God killing insects is not very large, but they are only a hundred together, but after they appear, they quickly turn into an arrow formation, and then turn into a black and silver two-color light. At an invisible speed, they go straight to the three people of Zong Tian, who are out of the body of the yuan spirit, and shoot away, just like an arrow from the string, with a frightening speed.


    "This is!!"


    As soon as they saw the arrow light shooting at them quickly, Zongtian''s three people suddenly changed their faces. The three of them quickly put yuan Ling into their bodies, and then the three of them worked together to make a purple thunder and lightning Zhenyuan gas wave, and rushed towards the God killing insects.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A wind broke through the air, and the arrow transformed by the God killing insect did not retreat in the face of the impact of the purple lightning Zhenyuan air wave. It actually penetrated through the Zizhen air wave like penetrating the air, and directly came to Zong Tiansan''s body.


    As soon as they arrived at the three people in Zongtian, the group of God killing insects dispersed into three waves and pounced on the three people in Zongtian respectively.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the arrival of the God killing insect, the three people of Zong Tian immediately screamed. The God killing insect was so ferocious that after they fell on the three people of Zong Tian, they began to quickly devour the flesh of the three people of Zong Tian. Under its rapid devouring speed, the people of Zong Tian were completely devoured, and then came Zong Tian. Under the ferocity of the God killing insect, they were buried in the belly of the insect without even having time to escape.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Among the three people in Zongtian, only the land escaped from the yuan spirit before the body was devoured. However, it is strange that his yuan spirit escaped and was surrounded by God killing insects. These God killing insects did not devour his yuan spirit of the land, but trapped him in midai

 Chapter 766

    With the death of Zongtian and Zongren and the physical destruction of the land, the sky thunder yuan sea above Li Mu''s head also quickly dissipated into invisibility. After the thunder sea disappeared, Li Mu quickly recovered from the state of war magic.


    "Ah!! this... This change is too fast!"


    From Li Mu''s controlling the appearance of the killer insect to the death of the Tianzong people, the physical body of the parcel was destroyed. All this takes a long time to say. In fact, it takes only a dozen breaths before and after, which makes many onlookers who linger nearby to watch this wonderful war all gasp. The guy Li Mu didn''t use real killing moves from the beginning.


    "What kind of demon insect is this? It can actually ignore the attack of vitality, or the thunder attribute vitality, which is the most powerful in attack and destruction among many vitality. In addition, the strong man who devours the realm of tongxuan is actually like searching for things, which is too evil!"


    "Who said not, but in the blink of an eye, the three Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples who looked powerful were two dead and one seriously injured, which was also incredible."


    Seeing Li Mu''s powerful and terrifying combat power with his own eyes, many cultivators around him whispered, especially those who surrounded the yuan spirit of the land. Their eyes were full of fear. Obviously, no one among them recognized the almost extinct demon insect of God killing.


    "Brother li... Awesome! I admire you. I didn''t expect that a disciple of jinyuzong, who was only born in heaven, could grow to such a level today. To tell the truth, I dare not fight with you."


    The empty monk looked at Li Mu after his body shrunk, and couldn''t help but give Li Mu a thumbs up, admiring Li Mu''s combat power.


    "Hey, you crazy monk is a little too modest. I''ll talk later. Now I still have something to finish!"


    Li Mu smiled at the empty monk, and then flew directly to the parcel surrounded by the God killing insects not far away.


    At this time, there was only one yuan spirit left in the parcel. Although his yuan spirit escaped in time, he did not dare to move when he looked at the God killing insects around him. His fear of God killing insects had risen to a very high level.


    "Hum! Aren''t you arrogant? How come even a group of my spirit bugs scare you like this now!"


    Looking at the yuan Ling of the land in front of him, Li Mu sneered. He vaguely remembered the arrogance of the land not long ago. Now looking at the frightened face of the other party, Li Mu was very happy in his heart. Before, after he and Zongtian bombed the Xuetian Inn, the reason why he stayed in the ruins longer than Zongtian was to release God killing insects in the ruins as an ambush.


    Li Mu naturally disdained to do such an ambush if he had chopped immortal guillotine in his hand, but at that time, his chopped immortal guillotine had been taken back by Zongtian. For the sake of insurance, he still arranged a backhand, which, unsurprisingly, played a major role at the critical time.


    "Hum! Surnamed Li, what are you proud of? If it weren''t for these demon insects'' sneak attack, you ask yourself if you could break the Tianlei Yuanhai of my three brothers!"


    Although he knew that he was doomed today, the parcel of land was still unwilling. He was no longer afraid of the God killing insects around him and snorted to Li Mu Leng.


    Li Mu looked contemptuous and said, "what are you proud of when you three brothers work together against me? Hum! Besides, this is what you three asked me to do first. Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense. If you want to kill or cut yourself, you can help yourself. Since my parcel of land has fallen into your hands, I don''t want to leave alive. Anyway, my eldest brother and my third brother have also died. Our three brothers are single-minded, with both prosperity and loss. They died in your hands, and I don''t want to live in the world! It''s a pity that I can''t avenge them!"


    Knowing that he fell into Li Mu''s hands must be a bad end. The land''s face was horizontal, and he actually closed his eyes, looking like waiting to die. However, Li Mu didn''t intend to let the other party die so easily. The light of his spiritual knowledge flashed on his eyebrow. An invisible light mask transformed by spiritual knowledge centered on Li Mu, shrouded himself and the yuan spirit of the land, together with many God killing insects.


    "Do you want to die? Sorry, it''s not up to you to decide. I ask you, did you Zhong Tianzi leizong get the news that I have the inheritance of Lei Di in the Peng family?"


    After Li Mu separated him from the two people of the parcel with a light mask of spiritual consciousness, he asked the parcel with a dignified face. The main function of his spiritual mask is to isolate the spiritual exploration of outsiders. Unless the spiritual power is many times greater than him, ordinary people can never detect the dialogue between him and the two people of the parcel.


    "Hum! Why do you think I''ll answer your question? I said, if you want to do it, do it. Don''t whine here! Anyway, it''s in your hands, and I''m not going to leave alive."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, the parcel of land didn''t mean to explain. His face was sneering, and he was completely not afraid of life and death.


    "I knew you wouldn''t say it, but I don''t want to do soul searching, which hurts heaven and harmony, but I really want to pry your mouth open. In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu said, an invisible and transparent spike in the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared, and then directly disappeared into the center of Zong tianyuanling''s eyebrows.


    Because the distance between the parcel of land and Li Mu was very close, his attack on the parcel of land failed to respond in time. Li Mu''s amazing stab, which was transformed by Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, succeeded with one blow.


    "Ah!!!"


    With Li Mu''s startled spirit stabbing into his eyebrows, the yuan Ling of the land sent out a scream like a heart cracking lung. His yuan Ling kept shaking, and his hands held his head again, as if he was suffering a lot.


    "If you don''t say it or not, it''s hard for me to suffer from the secret of spiritual attack. If you answer my question honestly, I can promise you a pleasure. You don''t want to be tortured by my secret of spiritual attack. You can''t live or die!"


    Looking at the constantly screaming land, Li Mu said with an expressionless face.


    "You think beautifully! If you have the ability, you will directly kill me. If you want to torture me by this means, I would rather explode the yuan spirit!"


    Jing Shen stabbed into the center of his eyebrow, and the parcel only felt that his Yuanshen was stabbed into a burning red nail. If Li Mu directly controlled the nail to explode, the parcel would naturally be happy, but after Li Mu controlled Jing Shen stabbed into his eyebrow, he did not directly penetrate his spiritual sea or explode, but fell into his Yuanshen, constantly stimulating and melting his Yuanshen.


    The injury of the yuan God made the land very painful, which was like slowly scraping a person to death with a knife without giving him a pleasure. Of course, the pain of the yuan God''s injury was many times more painful than that of the knife scraping, which was far from what ordinary people could bear.


    "You want to explode the yuan spirit? Can you do it? The yuan spirit needs to concentrate. In your current situation, do you think you can explode the yuan spirit? Hey, don''t think about it. I won''t let you die. You don''t even have the qualification to die. You''d better be honest with me, so as to avoid suffering alive!"


    Li Mu controlled the Jing Shen stab in the yuan spirit of the parcel and slowly melted the yuan God of the other party, making it unable to concentrate, while coldly continuing to hit the other party.


    "Ah!!! Surnamed Li, you are really mean and shameless and cruel. There is no way for you to force me. In this way! If you let me go, I can not only tell you everything you want to know, but also tell you a secret about the inheritance of Lei Di!"


    Being tortured by Li Mu, the land was finally ready to compromise under another painful scream. After all, Li Mu''s torture method was far from ordinary flesh and blood pain. He really couldn''t stand it and said his conditions.


    "Lei Di inheritance!... Oh, I see. You want to take advantage of my distraction, and then explode yuan Ling and I will die together. Don''t even think about it. Really think I''m a fool!"


    Li Muyi''s eyes widened when he heard the words of emperor Lei''s inheritance, but he didn''t intend to believe the land after a little thought. After all, the other party was not afraid of death. He didn''t believe that the other party really knew what secrets about Emperor Lei''s inheritance.


    "It''s true! It''s a token, with a thunder word on the front and an emperor word on the back. I''ve seen it clearly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, the parcel of land resisted the pain brought by the startling stab and shouted loudly.


    "Lei Diling! Have you seen Lei Diling?"


    With the opening explanation of the parcel of land, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. What the other party said seemed to be related to the emperor''s order, and the emperor''s order Li Mu had always paid attention to it. According to the spirit of the natural wasteland war halberd, only holding the emperor''s order to see him, would he hand over the complete emperor''s inheritance and the natural wasteland war halberd to the inheritor.


    For the sake of Lei Di Ling, Li Mu also talked to Zhang Mengjiao about wanting each other to help find out the whereabouts, but he never thought that there was news of Lei Di Ling in this parcel of land.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? I can swear by my demons here that as long as you promise to let me go, I can tell you the whereabouts of Lei Diling. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Although I''m not afraid of death, I still want to keep this life, and I''ll shed today''s shame and avenge my eldest brother and third brother!"


    The land stared at Li Mudao murderously. He even said his purpose of living a miserable life, which surprised Li Mu a little. The other party was a little too direct, and actually said his purpose in front of him.


    "Hahaha, what a person who lives in a muddle for revenge. If I don''t promise you, it will appear that I Li Mu is afraid of you. OK, I Li Mu swear by my demon here. As long as you say what I want to know, I can let you go today and promise to let you leave safely!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu suddenly burst into laughter. He actually swore with a demon in his heart. At the same time, he took back the amazing stab in the other party''s body

 Chapter 767

    As soon as Li Mugang took the Jingshen stab back from the body of the parcel, the parcel immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He passed through Li Mu''s such a disturbance, although it didn''t kill him, but it was also hard for him to toss. After all, Yuan Ling was not a body of flesh and blood, and even his body consumed his vitality, not to mention being tortured by Li Mu with Jingshen stab.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask?"


    As Li Mu''s demon swore and Li Mu took back the startling sting, the land was a little relieved, and he looked at Li Mudao with a lukewarm expression.


    "What''s the matter with the Lei Di Ling you said? Where have you seen this thing? In addition, how do you know it is related to the inheritance of Lei di?"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked what he was most concerned about.


    "When the three of our brothers had not yet entered the cultivation world, they were just mortals from shangtingguo, a remote and small country in the south of the mainland. Later, by chance, they met a man named Qinglei immortal in the later stage of tongxuan casual practice. He saw that the three of my brothers were born Lei Yuanti, so he accepted the three of our brothers as disciples."


    "After accepting the three of our brothers, immortal Qinglei taught us the skills of thunder attributes, including Lei Yuanhai''s magic power that day. He was also good to us. Once he went out for half a year, and when he came back, we saw him often staring at a blue token. The front of the blue token was engraved with a word of thunder and the back was engraved with a word of emperor. Because we were still qualified at that time, we didn''t know what the token was Something. "


    The parcel of land stopped here, then looked at Li Mu and said nothing more. Li Mu was stunned, and then asked, "go on, I want to know the whereabouts of Lei Diling now. What''s the use of just saying you''ve seen this!"


    The parcel heard the words and gave Li Mu a white look, Then he said: "Immortal Qinglei didn''t know whether it was because of the Lei emperor''s order. After a while, a large group of foreign enemies besieged him. The other party was numerous and powerful. He was defeated by the other party, and the one who was chased finally lost his whereabouts. But the three of our brothers didn''t attract too much attention from the other party because their cultivation was too low at that time. We escaped the chase and killed by relying on some joint attack secrets, and then joined Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. As for the Lei emperor''s order you asked I really don''t know where it is. "


    After the land was explained, he closed his mouth and only answered what Li Mu asked. There was no explanation at all.


    "His mother, you can''t take the initiative to make things clear. I have to ask you. Don''t forget that you have made a vicious oath! Since you know that it is related to the inheritance of the emperor, I don''t believe you didn''t go to that immortal Qinglei later!"


    Seeing this parcel of land, Li Mu asked and then said. His face turned pale at once, and he shouted angrily at the parcel of land.


    "Of course, I''ve inquired. According to the news we heard from the three brothers, the group who chased Qinglei immortal was a disciple of Lei Yingzong in the south of the mainland. Although Lei Yingzong''s strength was not as strong as that of Zhong Tianzi leizong, it was not inferior to that of you Jinyu Zong. We didn''t want to beat grass and startle snakes, so we didn''t report this matter to the senior management of Zhong Tianzi leizong."


    "In order to find out the whereabouts of Lei Di Ling, we had secretly inquired about it. It turned out that the Lei Di Ling was originally obtained by an elder of Lei Ying sect in a secret place, but it was robbed by Qinglei immortal who killed and robbed the treasure. Therefore, Qinglei immortal attracted so many brothers of Lei Ying sect. As for the final result of Qing Lei immortal, we didn''t know."


    "Anyway, there are only two possibilities for the whereabouts of Lei Diling. One is that Qing Lei immortal was not chased to death, and Lei Diling is still on him. The other is that he was killed by Lei Yingzong''s people. In that case, Lei Diling should finally fall into the hands of Lei Yingzong. As I know, it is probably such a process."


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, the parcel of land continuously told the subsequent things.


    "Lei Yingzong? Qinglei immortal? It''s no different between what you said and what you didn''t say. I''m so happy! This matter has been exposed. I''ll ask you again, did you Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong get the news from the Peng family that I have the inheritance of Lei di?"


    After listening to the full explanation of the parcel, Li Mu muttered something speechless, and then the conversation turned and asked another thing about the parcel.


    "Yes, since our Lord sent two people, Han Xi and Jin Yao, to the northern part of the mainland to find you completely annihilated, our elder went to the Peng family to inquire about the news. Because the Peng family was afraid that Zhong Tianzi leizong would lay the blame on them, they roughly told what happened in the Yuanmo wasteland, and said that you had the inheritance of Lei emperor, and your combat power was against the sky."


    "Our Zhong Tianzi Lei clan is the sect that mainly cultivates the thunder attribute skill. Naturally, we are very interested in the inheritance of the thunder emperor. Because our three brothers know the order of the thunder emperor, we heard that you actually got the inheritance of the thunder emperor, so we volunteered to come to the northern part of the continent to find you."


    "Not long ago, we learned through some channels that you were brilliant in xuelingzong, so we rushed to this cold star city as soon as possible. Originally, we wanted to go to xuelingzong to find you, but we happened to overhear the conversation between your jinyuzong disciples in Xuetian Inn, and knew that you were in this cold Star City, so we took your Taoist companion hostage."


    Because of the restriction of the evil oath, the land didn''t hide much. He told Li Mu the process of their coming to the northern cultivation world. Li Mu obviously saw the land. When talking about the reason for coming to the northern region, his eyes were a little sad. Li Mu guessed that the other party was sad because he had damaged Zongtian and his people. If they didn''t get greedy and volunteered to find themselves, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    Li Mu completely turned a blind eye to the sadness of the land. The other party was guilty and could not live. After thinking about it, he said, "you Zhong Tianzi leizong sent only the three of you for the inheritance of the Lei emperor? No other people came?"


    The parcel shook its head when it heard the speech, Said with a wry smile: "Naturally, it is impossible for us Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong to send the three of us. You know, the inheritance of the Lei emperor is an imperial inheritance. Not to mention the martial arts of the Lei emperor, it is the legendary emperor soldier of the Lei emperor. It is an irresistible temptation for any sect or individual. In addition to the three of us, many people set out, including two supreme elders of the true king level, but we were the first to find you."


    "You are so cruel that even the real king has been sent out, and two have been sent in a row. It seems that it is you that I met in this first wave, which is still a blessing!"


    Li Mu''s face was very gloomy and said to the land. If he was a general cultivator of the mysterious and magical realm, he thought he could cope with it, but the other party sent a real king level figure, or two people, which was definitely not what he could cope with.


    "Why? You''re afraid, hahaha, I thought you weren''t afraid. Although I know you''re doomed this time, to be honest, I really don''t want you to be caught by Zhong Tianzi leizong''s people so soon, because if so, I''ll avenge my eldest brother and third brother in the future, and I won''t have a chance!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s gloomy face, the parcel laughed and looked at Li Mu with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Get out of here! I''ll let you go this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Li muqiang endured the impulse to kill the parcel with one blow. He took back the God killing insect and withdrew the spiritual knowledge mask. Then he shouted angrily at the parcel. If it weren''t for his heart demon and poison oath, Li Mu''s temper would never have left him future trouble.


    Seeing that Li Mu had collected the land of killing gods and insects, he did not drag it, but directly turned into a purple light and instantly moved to the distant sky. In a few blinks, he disappeared at the end of the sky, and Li Mu didn''t care about the land anymore, and directly fell to the ground below.


    "Wood! How did you let him go!"


    With Li Mu''s landing, Luo Jiajing and others soon helped each other to Li Mu''s side. Xu Ruqing, who was seriously injured, glanced at the lost parcel and asked Li Mu in great confusion.


    "Although it''s a pity that I let him go, I also got a lot of news, not at a loss!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at Xu Ruqing. He glanced at the people who came to him. He found that except Qi Caidie, there was not even one intact. King Wu was seriously injured, and Xu Ruqing was also seriously injured. Luo Jiajing''s mouth was still hung with blood, not to mention Ruan Qinghong. He was shot through his right shoulder by the previous humanoid monster, and half of his body was dyed red, while Li Niantian''s previous injury had not recovered, Although it looks good at the moment, it''s actually a whole body injury.


    The worst thing is the Dongfang saint. His right shoulder is bloody, and one of his right arms has disappeared. At the moment, he has fainted; If Qi Caidie hadn''t taken care of the injured king of Wu Xu Ruqing and others, he must have followed Ruan Qinghong, Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing to rush into the air.


    "Alas!! it''s all my fault. This case of Tiansan came for me, and you also suffered from it."


    Li Mu said apologetically to Li Niantian and others.


    "Don''t say that. We have experienced so much together. We can share life and death. What are we afraid of? As long as we can return to the sect safely, everything will be fine!"


    Ruan Qinghong smiled and shook her head at Li Mu. She knew that Li Mu was blaming herself and comforted Li Mu.


    "Yes! You don''t need to blame yourself. No one wants to encounter such a thing. The most important thing now is that we have to go back to the sect first!"


    Luo Jiajing also smiled and comforted Li Mu, which made Li Mu more self reproach. He hurriedly took out several gold and jade elixirs and shared them with the people. Fortunately, he had a lot of gold and jade elixirs left, and this gold and jade sect had miraculous effects on healing. Otherwise, healing alone would be enough for them to be busy.


    "As for the matter of going back to the sect, I think we have to make a long-term plan. This matter will be discussed later. You heal first, and I''ll go to see an old friend first!"


    Li Mu said something to Luo Jiajing and others, and then he flew directly to the empty monk in the air not far away under the confusion of the people.


    "Brother Li, it seems that your situation is not good. Even Zhong Tianzi leizong can''t help but attack you. How many secrets do you hide in this guy? You need to know that Zhong Tianzi leizong is far away from the south of the mainland. It''s more than hundreds of millions of miles away from our North. Even if there is a transmission array, it will take some time to get there."


    As soon as Li Mu flew to the empty monk, the other party immediately shouted at him, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Crazy monk, you want to know my secret so much. If you want to know it, I can''t tell you. If you see Zongtian and Zongren, they will end up!"


    Li Mu didn''t like the bald monk void much, so he didn''t give the other party much good face, because Li Mu knew that this guy must have something to do with the seventy-two Jue of Buddhism.


    "Hahaha, forget it. Since it''s a secret, how can I talk to people casually? Although I''m a little curious, I don''t want to die. In fact, I came to you specially. Don''t worry. I don''t ask you to ask for the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, but I want to ask you about my trip to demon valley that I told you in those days. I don''t know if you have considered it?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s tone was so cold, the empty monk smiled awkwardly, and then directly explained his intention to Li Mu

 Chapter 768

    "Falling demon Valley? Look at you like this, are you really going to fall demon Valley?"


    As soon as he heard that the other party mentioned falling demon Valley, Li Mu immediately recalled the inheritance of the nine star temple and the immortal golden body method in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism that the other party had mentioned with him in the Golden Jade sect.


    "Of course, I said that I must collect seventy-two wonders in my life. This is the great wish I made in those years. If we Buddhists make a great wish and haven''t completed it, it will have no significance of cultivation. In short, the great wish is our obsession. Although we Buddhists say that everything is empty, after all, we are not saints, so we still have obsession more or less."


    The empty monk nodded at Li Mu and said his great wish again, as if afraid that Li Mu didn''t know his determination.


    "You crazy monk is not really sick, do you know what the situation is in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland? You don''t know. The six major sects are going to attack Jin Yuzong, and you have his mother''s mind to fall into the demon Valley and die. If you want to die, it''s better to die on the battlefield! Then you can kill several more enemies!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the empty monk''s obsession was so deep that he wanted to go to the demon Valley and didn''t look at the current situation in the cultivation world. He didn''t know what the other party thought, but he wouldn''t abandon Jin Yuzong anyway. Although his strength alone was nothing in this confrontation between large sects, when he thought that Jin Yuzong might be destroyed, his friends who were alive and dead might all burn, He can''t afford to shrink back.


    "I knew you would say so. Don''t worry. It seems that you haven''t received the news yet. Our Yunhai temple, Cangshan sword sect and Xue lingzong have aligned with your jinyuzong. His six major gates can''t destroy your jinyuzong!"


    The empty monk said with a light smile, and he was not worried about what Li Mu was worried about at all.


    "What! You Yunhai temple has promised? Even Cangshan sword sect has joined in. Is your news accurate?"


    Li Mu was surprised and then overjoyed when he heard that Yunhai temple and other three major gates actually agreed to form an alliance with jinyuzong, but soon he looked at emptiness and Shangdao with doubts on his face.


    "Of course, it''s accurate, and I''m not afraid to tell you that when elder Yu Changqing of your jinyuzong went to my Yunhai temple to discuss the alliance with the abbot of my temple, our Abbot still hesitated, but then a mysterious strong man suddenly came to my temple, and I don''t know what agreement was reached with the high-level of my temple, so this matter was settled."


    "At present, our Yunhai temple, Cangshan sword sect and Xue lingzong have begun to mobilize people, and are ready to go to the kingdom of Kang with your jinyuzong people. You don''t need to worry about it. Although you and I have been outstanding among our peers in terms of talent and strength, they can''t play a big role in the war of tens of thousands of people."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Li Mu didn''t believe it. The empty monk told Li Mu some very secret things. Li Mu''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. What he heard in Murong Baili not long ago was exactly the same as that of the empty monk. It was also a mysterious strong man who suddenly visited, and then changed his attention, which made Li Mu''s bold guess in his heart more confirmed.


    "Even if what you said is true, four on six, our side still has the upper hand. After all, the other side has a super giant, the desperate palace. In addition, the five major departments of Dahua gate are not vegetarian!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu said with some worry.


    "You!! alas, I said brother Li, you are really... I ask you, do you know the war that took place in 100000 mountains? That is, the war with the God devouring demon emperor who made people pale?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still so worried, the empty monk seemed to be anxious after some entanglement, and pulled out another thing that seemed to be out of touch.


    "Yes, it is said that many powerful men in the extraordinary realm fell in that war. Finally, several imperial soldiers were dispatched to destroy the demon emperor."


    Li Mu honestly replied that for the battle of 100000 mountains, he had also heard that it seemed that the extraordinary powers of several major gates such as Dahua gate had fallen a lot.


    "Since you have heard of it, you should also know that at present, among the ten major gates in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, only the extraordinary powers of the desperate palace, your jinyuzong, my Yunhai temple, and the Xue lingzong survived, while several major gates such as the Dahua gate not only fell on the spot, but also destroyed one of the holy soldiers who suppressed Qi luck. Although I don''t know whether there is only one extraordinary power in their sect, and whether there is only one holy soldier, speaking of it Come on, their heritage has suffered a heavy blow! "


    "That''s why they don''t hesitate to unite with the ruthless palace and want to fight against you, Jin Yuzong. After all, the doctrine of extraordinary power in the cultivation world stipulates that they can''t participate in the war between the major sects in the cultivation world, but now the pattern of my Beidou has changed greatly. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, this doctrine will soon be broken."


    "At that time, if extraordinary powers can intervene in the affairs between the sects, then the sects such as Dahua gate will only be beaten. They are going to destroy you, Jinyu sect, Yunhai temple and Xueling sect before the pattern has completely changed. In this way, even if extraordinary powers can intervene in the affairs of the cultivation world, even the sects have been destroyed, it will not help."


    "But think about it. If it''s time for the sect gate to be destroyed, will those extraordinary powers who usually have the heart to watch the sect gate be destroyed? You really think they''re stupid! So I say you don''t worry at all. I see the deep water in here, and I don''t know who will destroy who!"


    The empty monk seemed to know more about the situation in the cultivation world than Li Mu, and it was clear to say, so he explained it at length with Li Mu.


    "That''s what you said. After all, the rules of the cultivation world are dead, but people are alive, huh!! it seems that I think too seriously."


    After listening to the explanation of the empty monk, Li Mu''s originally heavy heart instantly improved a lot. He had always been worried that jinyuzong could not withstand the siege of the six major gates, but he never thought that for people of that level, even if it was a war of tens of thousands of people, it was not so difficult to deal with. You know, the reason why the strong in the extraordinary realm was labeled with the word "great power" is not nonsense, But because their people of that level really have the ability to turn over rivers and seas. After all, they have been exposed to the law.


    "Not serious? Then you''re wrong. In my opinion, at least a few doors will have to pay a little to end this time. I don''t know how long it won''t take. There will be a few fewer seats in the ten main doors in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    "Oh! I can''t talk about these things. Let''s talk about the matter of falling demon valley. I''ve told you the truth. I originally planned to leave for falling demon Valley in a month, but considering the current situation in the cultivation world, I postponed the time to three years later. Today, three years later, no matter what the result of the first World War of the ten major sects is, I will leave for falling demon valley. Can you have a good word, go or not?"


    It seems that he is too far away from Li Mu, the empty monk said impatiently.


    "Hey hey, in fact, if I had my temper ten years ago, going to fall demon valley with you would be really attractive to me, but just for the inheritance of Jiuxing temple and a sky level martial arts, to be honest, my interest is really small. After all, I can''t practice to this level, and I''ll change my method and rebuild it. As for martial arts, I don''t lack it, especially sky level martial arts!"


    Seeing that the empty monk was anxious, Li Mu smiled and said his thoughts.


    "Alas! Your appetite is really not small. The sky level martial arts immortal golden body method is not attractive to you. Are you exaggerating?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s tone was so big, the empty monk immediately stared at Li Mu Dao with a speechless face. In fact, this can''t blame him. After all, Tianji martial arts is definitely an irresistible temptation for ordinary people.


    "I don''t know whether to exaggerate or not. Anyway, I''m not interested. Of course, if you have something else you haven''t told me now, I may be interested after listening." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "You!! what do you mean by what you say? I don''t understand. What else did I hide from you?"


    The empty monk''s face changed by Li Mu''s words, but he immediately returned to normal, and the change of his expression made Li Mu more suspicious of him.


    "Crazy monk, crazy monk, don''t think I Li Mu is a fool. Dare you swear by your heart demon that you have no reservation about the inheritance of falling demon Valley and nine star temple?"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes looking at the empty monk were full of ridicule, which could make the empty monk rush into the magic Valley regardless of the danger of his life. Li Mu never believed that things were really as simple as the inheritance of the nine star temple.


    "Alas!! I didn''t expect to hide it from brother Li. Since you are so frank, I won''t hide it from you. But before I say this, you can swear by your demon that whether you are willing to fall into demon valley with me or not at that time, you must strictly keep this secret and can''t tell anyone!"


    The empty monk knew that Li Mu could not be fooled anymore. After he was silent a little, he said to Li Mu with a dignified face.


    "Demon swear? Are you fucking sick? If you don''t say it or pull it down, I''m gone!"


    Seeing that the other party was so dignified, Li Mu directly dropped a word and wanted to fall towards Xu Ruqing and others not far away. He only made a heart demon poison oath not long ago, and now he is extremely disgusted with the four words of the heart demon poison oath.


    "Brother Li! I wonder if you have heard of dragon balls!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to move and leave, the empty monk suddenly said a sentence coldly.


    "Dragon... Dragon ball!!"


    As soon as he heard the word "Dragon Ball", Li Mu''s original steps stopped in midair. He quickly turned and looked at the empty monk. What is the dragon ball? Almost no one in the cultivation world knows. The dragon ball is the essence of the Holy Spirit and the real dragon, also known as the Dragon yuan. It is as famous as the Phoenix blood pearl that is said to be able to bring people back to life in the phoenix of the Holy Spirit. Those are all the best treasures that can be encountered and sought

 Chapter 769

    "What? Now you don''t want to go?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s stunned expression, the empty monk said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me nonsense. What''s the matter with the dragon ball? What does it have to do with the inheritance of Jiuxing temple in demon Valley?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to chat with the empty monk any more, but asked seriously and carefully. The dragon ball, the crystallization of the Holy Spirit and the real dragon, is not for fun. Once there is such a thing in the world, it is enough to make the cultivation world boil.


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, emptiness and Shang stood in place and didn''t speak again. He still looked at Li Mu with a smile, and Li Mu''s eyes turned. Then, reluctantly, in front of the emptiness monk, he made a demonic oath. The content of the oath was nothing more than not letting out what the other party said and so on.


    With Li Mu''s heart demon poison oath, the empty monk became serious and said, "brother Li, in fact, most of the things I said with you were not adulterated. The nine star temple was indeed penetrated into the space crack by a demon Saint level demon fire eye King Kong ape with great magic power, and then disappeared in the cultivation world."


    "However, the cause of the matter is not what I said that day, because the strong man of Jiuxing Temple caught a young King Kong ape with holy spirit blood in the territory of the wild demon, but because the demon Saint level fiery eye King Kong ape discovered a secret of Jiuxing temple, and this secret is related to the dragon ball!"


    Hearing the words, Li Mu touched his forehead, and then asked, "do you mean that the demon Saint level fiery King Kong ape shot at the nine star temple for the sake of the dragon ball?"


    The empty monk nodded, and then solemnly explained, "yes, Jiuxing temple is a large number of Buddhism and Taoism. At its peak, it was called the first sect gate in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and even the desperate palace could not be compared with it. Although it was a little lonely later, it was also a sect gate of super class."


    "There is a detailed record about this matter, which I saw on a memorial jade slip left by a sage in Yunhai temple. It is said that the Jiuxing temple was founded by nine Dacheng supreme saints. Although it is not as bright as the imperial inheritance, the nine Dacheng supreme saints, even if they can''t deal with the invincible emperor together, it''s not far away."


    "It is said that in order to perpetuate the nine star temple, the nine great saints worked together to open up an independent space called the nine star Buddha domain, which is the core forbidden area of the nine star temple."


    "But before the nine star temple was established, one of the three evil Jiaos in the wild demon realm in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, whose cultivation reached the level of Dacheng demon saint, suddenly ushered in the catastrophe of turning Jiaos into dragons. It is said that this was the most sensational thing in the cultivation world at that time. After all, the three evil Jiaos at that time were the masters of the wild demon realm. For the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, it was a giant that could not be provoked."


    "The so-called wood show in the forest wind will urge it, and the Dragon turns into a dragon, and the sky will envy it. That earth shattering thunder disaster almost didn''t kill the three evil dragons, but the evil dragon practiced for many years, and made a lot of preparations for this heaven disaster, and finally it survived, successfully survived the thunder disaster, and turned into a rare three real dragons."


    "I thought a dragon level Holy Spirit was about to appear in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but the fact was greatly beyond the expectation of the demon clan in the wild demon realm. Although the three evil Jiaos had passed the thunder robbery, I didn''t expect that there was a heart demon robbery after the thunder robbery. Suddenly, the three evil Jiaos were attacked by the heart demon and turned into a three headed demon dragon."


    "These three magic dragons were lost in mind and self by their own demons, so they turned into a magic dragon that only knew killing. After turning into a magic dragon, it ate the cultivator''s flesh and blood, setting off a bloody storm in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent. A large number of cultivators were devoured by him cruelly, including the strong ones of the demon clan."


    When Li Mu heard this, there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his eyes. He then asked, "although I understand the story you told me, what I don''t understand is, what does it have to do with the long yuan and the inheritance of the nine star temple?"


    The empty monk gave Li Mu a white look, Then he said, "of course, it''s related. Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. One end passed the thunder robbery and degenerated into three magic Dragons of the blood of the real dragon. At that time, in my Beidou world, it was said to be invincible. You should know that although the heaven and earth yuan Qi in the cultivation world 30000 years ago was much more abundant than now, there were still few people at the emperor level, so the three magic dragons had no rivals at all."


    "Because there is no opponent, the three magic dragons act unscrupulously. In addition, it is dominated by demonism, so it has become a nightmare in the cultivation world. It is said that as many as one million people of the human demon two races died in its hands."


    "Later, this matter spread more and more widely. The cultivators in Yuheng mainland even organized many alliances to encircle and kill this magic dragon, but instead of returning in vain, they all became the food in the belly of the magic dragon. Until one day, the nine saints of the nine star Temple finally couldn''t help but fight with mercy. They set up a golden lotus Buddha lamp array near the wild demon territory and fought with the three magic dragons for seven days and seven nights."


    Hearing that the supreme sage of Jiuxing temple made a move, Li Mu immediately tightened his face and said, "the nine Supreme saints made a move, and they are all Dacheng Buddhist saints. According to the truth, it should be possible to remove the three magic dragons. I guess it must be the nine Supreme saints who killed the three magic dragons, and then took its dragon beads, right?"


    "You really dare to think that the nine Dacheng mortal saints can protect themselves against one of the three magic dragons that successfully survived the dragon and thunder robbery. You know, those three magic dragons have become the real holy spirit dragon clan after the thunder robbery. Plus, it is a Dacheng demon Saint itself, and its strength has approached the emperor level strong."


    "Although the three magic dragons lost their minds due to the invasion of the heart demon, which had some impact on their combat power, it was no worse than the quasi emperor level strong ones. Coupled with its holy spirit body, how could the nine Great Buddha saints be its opponents? The final result of that war was that the Golden Lotus Buddha lantern array was broken, and five of the nine Buddha saints fell."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually thought that the three magic dragons would be killed, the empty monk sneered. Li Mu smelled that he was speechless, and he no longer urged the other party, because he knew that the empty monk would definitely continue to talk.


    "Although the Golden Lotus Buddha lantern array was broken and five of the nine Buddhas fell, the three magic dragons were not unscathed. One of their heads was cut off, and the remaining four Buddhas were forced to flee because they knew they were invincible. One of the three magic dragons was cut off, which completely aroused its ferocity. It followed the residual breath of the four Buddhas and soon killed the nine star sect."


    "Originally, I thought that with the killing of the three magic dragons, the nine star temple would inevitably end in a river of blood. However, it is strange that after the three magic dragons killed the nine star sect, they have never appeared in the cultivation world again. Even the four Buddhist saints left in the nine Star temple have disappeared in the cultivation world."


    "The three magic dragons, which had become the nightmare of Yuheng continent for several times, disappeared inexplicably, which naturally attracted the attention of many interested people. After some inquiry, the disciples of Jiuxing temple came out with news that the Four Saints of Jiuxing Temple burned the holy yuan in order to protect the mountain gate, and died with the three magic dragons, and a catastrophe in the cultivation world ended with the death of the nine saints of Jiuxing temple."


    Speaking of this, the empty monk secretly recited a Buddha''s name, as if to remember the sages and show the compassion of Buddhist disciples.


    "What! It''s over. You bald man talked for so long and still didn''t say Longzhu. Hurry up, I don''t have so much time here to listen to your nonsense. I''m not as free as you. I have a lot of things!"


    Li Mu was a little impatient. He suspected that the empty monk was deliberately delaying his time. After much nonsense, he told a great story about the deaths of the nine saints of his Buddhism sect in order to save the common people.


    "Alas, brother Li, brother Li, you are so merciless. You must know that the reason why our Yuheng mainland is so prosperous now is inseparable from the sacrifice of our ancestors."


    "Long Yuan, you should have guessed that it was indeed the three magic dragons. Although the nine star temple said to the outside world that the four Buddhas and the three magic dragons died together, nothing remained. In fact, this is just a cover. The real situation is that the three magic dragons were introduced into the forbidden area of his nine star Temple by the four Buddhas."


    "The three magic dragons did not die after they were introduced into the nine star Buddha realm, but were trapped in the nine star Buddha realm by the four Buddha saints at the cost of their own holy soldiers and lives."


    "Originally, I didn''t know about this matter in Yunhai temple, but more than a thousand years after the three magic dragons were trapped in the nine star Buddha domain, a Buddhist saint of his nine star Temple actually invited the only Saint ancestor of Yunhai temple at that time to visit the nine star Buddha domain of his nine Star temple."


    "The purpose of inviting the ancestor of Yunhai temple to the nine star Buddha domain is that the prohibition of the four elephant array has been loosened after trapping the three magic dragons for many years. At that time, Yunhai temple in the northern part of Yuheng continent was also regarded as the Buddhism sect next to the nine star Temple. That''s why the Buddhist saint of Yunhai temple asked the strong man of Yunhai temple to help."


    "According to the jade slips left by the saint level ancestor of Yunhai temple after his death, the three magic dragons trapped for more than 1000 years at that time have basically exhausted most of their life opportunities. It is said that they will not live long, but later, before even a thousand years, the nine star Temple was destroyed by the single fire Vajra ape with great magic power, and lost its trace in the cultivation world."


    After delaying Li Mu for a long time, the empty monk finally told Li Mu the truth, but this result made Li Mu somewhat unexpected. The nine star temple in Mingdong Yuheng mainland would eventually be destroyed by a demon saint, which made him a little confused.


    "According to your explanation, the three magic dragons did not die, but were trapped in the nine star Buddha field. Because the prohibition of the four elephant array was loose, his nine star temple had also asked for support from the saint of your Yunhai temple, and you knew this thing in the note jade slip left by the sage of your Yunhai temple. All these can make sense, but how can a large number of Buddhists be easily given by a strong man of demon Saint level Was it destroyed, or was it driven into the space crack and finally fell into the demon falling Valley? "


    Li Mu put forward his question with a puzzled face.


    "Alas! Brother Li, brother Li, you need to know that any strong inheritance can''t be prosperous all the time. Since the death of the nine Buddhist saints of the nine star temple, the strength of the nine star temple has been weakening. Although there have been oneortwo strong saints in the later stage, they are not very powerful. Otherwise, they can''t ask our Yunhai temple for help."


    "The real situation now is that although the nine star temple is destroyed, its ruins are still there. Because the nine star Buddha domain was jointly developed by the nine Buddhist saints, it can''t be destroyed by just a demon saint, and it should still be there. And the three magic dragons have been trapped in the nine star Buddha domain for nearly 30000 years, and must have been exhausted. Then its dragon beads... Hey hey, I don''t need to say more!"


    The empty monk smiled at Li Mu hehe like a smile, and the meaning in this discourse was obvious

 Chapter 770

    "I know what you mean, but... But do you know where the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain is? According to what you told me before, the golden light temple seems to have visited the ruins of the nine star temple, and also received some skill inheritance of the nine star temple, and I don''t believe you Yunhai temple has never paid attention to that demon Valley for so many years."


    Li Mu probably knew what the empty monk meant. After thinking a little, he stared at the empty eyes with a slight arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well... How to say, I''m also dissatisfied with you. The jade slips left by the sage of Yunhai Temple do record where the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain is, and I have visited Yunhai temple, but that place is very strange, and it''s not easy to enter. After all, it used to be the forbidden area of the nine star temple, and trapped three magic dragons, so it''s definitely not easy to enter."


    "According to the research of many generations of sages of our sect, there are only two ways to enter the nine star Buddha domain. One is to get a space token inherited from the nine star temple that year. Once the token is injected into Zhenyuan, it can directly open the space entrance of the nine star Buddha domain and enter and exit freely."


    "The second is that many wise people in Yunhai temple have come up with the same way to obtain the magic power of the nine star temple after years of research. Guided by the Buddhist skill, there is a certain opportunity to resonate with the nine star Buddha domain, so as to open the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain."


    "The first method basically doesn''t need to be thought about. The space token inherited from Jiuxing temple has long been lost. We can rely on the second method. Although the probability is less than 30% at most, once it succeeds, it''s definitely worth the trip!"


    It seemed that he knew that Li Mu would ask about the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain, and the empty monk blurted out his explanation directly.


    "I''ll tell you why you have to take me. Originally, you still took a fancy to my great Brahma skill, dragon claw hand and other Buddhist powers. But how dangerous it is to fall into demon valley. I believe you also know that I don''t agree with taking such a big risk for the sake of less than 30% chance!" Li Mu said with a heavy tone.


    "Brother Li, if you say this, I don''t agree with you. It''s the so-called pursuit of wealth and danger. How quickly the situation in the cultivation world changes at present. You yourself stand on the cusp of the storm all year round. You don''t need me to say more. You also know that the dragon ball is the crystal of the cultivation of the Holy Spirit and the real dragon, and it''s the supreme treasure to enhance your cultivation!"


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the cultivation world that there is no need to worry about cultivation with dragon balls in hand, and it is difficult to want to die with Phoenix blood in hand. With our cultivation, as long as we are lucky to be able to refine a few wisps of Dragon Balls, it is not a problem to directly raise our cultivation to several levels!"


    "And unlike some other elixirs, Longzhu will be more or less harmful to itself after absorption and refining. It is a very pure vitality of heaven and earth, a dream of heaven and earth treasure!"


    Seeing Li Mu still hesitated, the empty monk continued to incite the flames on one side.


    "You don''t need to introduce the magical effect of dragon balls to me. Anyone with a little insight in the cultivation world knows that, to be honest, I am really excited. It''s true that I''m empty. It''s not wrong for you to ask for wealth and danger, but have you ever thought about it? If you lose your life, what will happen even if you get dragon balls? Can you take it to reincarnation?"


    Li Mu shook his head in a low tone.


    "Life? Hahaha, I thought you Li Mu even dared to kill Wan Xiong of wanjianmen, and even the real king of Yeshan mansion dared to fight hard. You are not afraid of death. I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy and afraid of death. Anyway, in that case, I''ll treat you as if I didn''t come today. Although you don''t go here, the hope of our trip to demon valley will be reduced a lot, but I won''t be as timid and raring for your own life as you £¡¡±


    "In addition, I hope you will remember the words" seek in wealth and danger ". Although our trip is not a small crisis, we not only have to face the space cracks in the demon Valley, but also beware of the wild monsters in the ghost place, but anyway, we are also 30% sure. In addition, even if we can''t open the nine star Buddha domain, we can also try to get the inheritance of several nine star Temple skills."


    "Think it over for yourself! Today, three years later, I will set off from the magic city of the great magic country, the country where the magic Valley is located in the middle of the mainland, to the magic valley. The place of departure is at the east gate of the magic city. We will start in the morning and wait until the expiration date, because the absolute void talisman can only protect ten people, so there are only ten places on this trip. I hope you are one of them!"


    The empty monk sighed and worded at Li Mu with a helpless look on his face. Unexpectedly, he knew that Li Mu would not go and explained the time, place and people of the trip in such detail, which surprised Li Mu a little.


    "Hey, hey, how can I listen to your tone? You seem very sure that I will go then!" Li Mu smiled faintly.


    "You''re wrong, I didn''t say so, but I think even if you don''t want to take risks now, you should have it after you get out of this cold star city. For the sake of knowing each other, I remind you that you have to keep your life well. As far as I know, people from the five major sects, such as Zhong Tianzi leizong, jueyang palace, wanjian gate and Dahua gate, are all eyeing you. Can you live three years later That''s all a problem. Do it yourself! "


    The empty monk smiled at Li Mu very unscrupulously. Then he didn''t say hello to Li Mu, directly turned into a light and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Hum! Live three years later? God knows!"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monk who disappeared in the sky, muttered a word to himself, and then fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t that monk from Yunhai temple? I''ve seen him before in the war of the ten main gate challenge arena. It''s said that he is the first person in the young generation of Yunhai temple. It seems to be called emptiness. How come Li Mu and you two know each other? He has talked in midair for so long."


    With Li Mu''s landing, Ruan Qinghong asked strangely, and Wang Wu and others also cast curious eyes at Li Mu.


    "I know him, but I don''t know him very well. I also knew him in the sect at that time. By the way, elder Ruan, this empty monk has brought me good news. My Jinyu sect has successfully allied with Cangshan sword sect, Yunhai temple and Xueling sect, and they are all secretly preparing to assemble people and prepare to go to six major sects, such as the Yasukuni and the desperate palace."


    Li Mu couldn''t say clearly about his relationship with the empty monk. He said it was a friend. It wasn''t enough. The two met only twice in total, and they didn''t have much deep friendship. So Li Mu talked about his relationship with each other, and just casually declined the past. But for the alliance between jinyuzong and the three major sects, Li Mu didn''t want to hide from Ruan Qinghong and others, and directly shared the good news with everyone.


    "Yeah! That''s great! Alas!! my hanging heart can finally fall to the ground. With the strength of my Jin Yuzong family, I can''t be the opponent of the six major sects at all, but with these three allies, it''s no problem to protect ourselves at least in a short time. At present, the most important thing is that we have to return to the sect first. Now we are all injured. If we meet a powerful enemy, it''s different I''m sure I can be so lucky! "


    After learning the news of the alliance between jinyuzong and xuelingzong, king of Wu Li Niantian and others all showed a happy smile. Obviously, this is a rare good news for them, but Ruan Qinghong, who has always been more rational, was not too excited, but said their most important problem at present.


    "Elder Ruan, I''m going to tell you about this. As far as I know, Zhong Tianzi and leizong sent a large number of disciples to deal with me this time. The three disciples of the sect are just appetizers, and the two strong real kings are the main masters. Therefore, it may be more difficult for us to return to the Golden Jade sect than we thought."


    "I have an idea. We''ll go our separate ways. I''ll go out of this cold star city first, and then lead away those who want to make my idea, and then you''ll find a chance to leave!"


    Li Mu said his thoughts in a heavy tone. He didn''t want Ruan Qinghong and others to die with him. After all, the disciples of Zhong tianzilei sect are not like the disciples of Dahua sect. Most of their combat power is second-class, and there are few first-class ones. The key is that there are two real kings, so Li Mu wants to face the unknown danger alone

 Chapter 771

    "This is absolutely not good! Are you kidding? You''re going to die alone? That''s two real kings! No, you don''t want to implicate your fellow disciples. I can understand, but I''m so green, but I''m your double monk. Let me watch you die alone, I won''t!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, Xu Ruqing was the first to stand out. Her small mouth pursed slightly, and she grabbed Li Mu''s arm and refused to give up.


    "Li Mu, we''ve been like this all the way. What else to be afraid of? Just face it together. We won''t let you die alone!"


    "That''s it! We''ve been through many life and death crises along the way. Although we lost several of our classmates, we''re not dead yet. How can you do such a thing alone!"


    Li Niantian and others also began to persuade, and all of them were opposed to Li Mu''s decision.


    "Alas! I Li Mu know everyone''s behavior, but you really don''t need to take risks with me. Yes, because the opponent is too strong, I may not be able to return to jinyuzong alive, but I''m not 100% sure to die!"


    "In addition, you are all injured now. If you follow me, you are simply going to die. To be honest, even if you are with me, it will not play much role. On the contrary, it may drag me back. Is it meaningful for you to die in vain?"


    "I am the successor of the top ten leaders of Jin Yuzong and the hope of the younger generation of Jin Yuzong. Look, there are only a few of us left now. If we all fall, do you know what it means to the clan? Don''t be silly! You still listen to me, OK?"


    "And Qing''er, you also go back to jinxiafeng with elder Ruan. After you go, you will live in my cave. I have a maid there. You two also take care of each other. Is it good to be obedient?"


    Li Mu really didn''t want Xu Ruqing and others to follow him to take risks, but he still stood firm on his own position.


    "In fact, I don''t think we should be so passive. As long as the owner of the cold star city can open the transmission array to the Yasukuni, we can easily return to the state of Qin, so the threat coefficient will be much smaller."


    Just when Li Mu and others were deadlocked for their respective opinions, Luo Jiajing suddenly opened his mouth to remind them.


    "Yes! What Jia Jing said is reasonable. As long as we can return to the state of Qin, it is not easy to return to the sect. Anyway, the state of Qin is also the home of our jinyuzong. I don''t believe that their rats hiding in the dark dare to pay our jinyuzong disciples openly in the state of Qin!"


    King Wu agreed with Luo Jiajing''s proposal very much, and did not forget to give Luo Jiajing a thumbs up.


    "Hehe, if the Lord of cold star city was really so talkative, they would have come long ago. There was such a big disturbance here that even his Xueling sect''s property Xuetian Inn was destroyed. As the Lord of the city, he would not receive any news? I think he just deliberately didn''t want to participate in this matter. After all, Zhong Tianzi Lei sect is not easy to mess with, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for Xueling sect."


    Li Niantian didn''t comment too much on Luo Jiajing''s proposal, but scolded several words viciously, and Murong, the mayor of cold Star City, laughed.


    "They are watching a funny play now. Let''s go! I''ll show you Murong, the Lord of the cold Star City, to laugh!"


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness suddenly dispersed, and soon locked Murong Baili''s position. He greeted Ruan Qinghong and others, and then sent out birds of prey to take the place of walking, and galloped in one direction with them.


    Under the walking flight of birds of prey, Li Mu and others soon came to the top of a high-lying attic in the cold star city. At the top of this attic, Murong Xiao and Murong Baili and many guards of the cold star city stood there. They looked at Li Mu and others who came close to them, and their eyes looked different, especially Murong Xiao and Murong Baili.


    Murong Baili didn''t dare to look at Li Mu, and his eyes were full of guilt, while Murong Xiao had to say that he was a powerful elder of xuelingzong, the Lord of the city. He looked at Li Mu and others, and couldn''t help looking at them more, especially Li Mu.


    "Ruan Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. Today, your disciples of jinyuzong made a big splash in my cold star city. They fought hard in the city and destroyed my xuelingzong''s industry Xuetian inn. You beat my old face a little too hard. What makes me Murong laugh about your majesty? How can you manage such a big cold star city instead of the sect in the future!"


    As Li Mu and others approached, Murong Xiao seemed to know Ruan Qinghong, but he actually spoke to Ruan Qinghong with a straight face first, and there was obviously a sense of blame in his words, which made King Wu and other popular people just want to swear, but they couldn''t help it when they thought it was in someone else''s cold star city.


    "Murong smile, how can you say! Anyway, you are also the Lord of this cold star city. Where were you when we were killed not long ago? You think we want to find trouble for nothing, I don''t believe it. You don''t know that the three people of Zhong Tianzi leizong provoked first. At most, we are just defending ourselves! Do you still want to buckle this shit basin on our heads!"


    Although Ruan Qinghong was injured, he was not a good character. He was a little hot tempered. He directly opened his mouth and laughed at Murong without hesitation.


    "What a self-protection, I say Ruan Daoyou, your self-protection means are really clever. It seems that the three of Zhong Tianzi leizong are two dead and one seriously injured. You are typical of being cheap and being good. Anyway, I xuelingzong didn''t intervene in this matter. Even if the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong are accountable at that time, it''s none of our business!"


    Murong smiled at Ruan Qinghong, Li Mu and others with a sneer. Unexpectedly, he began to shirk responsibility now.


    "Murong city master, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. There is no need to beat around the Bush to shirk the responsibility. Zong Tiansan brother of Zhong Tianzi leizong came for my Li Mu, and he also died in my Li Mu''s hand. Even if Zhong Tianzi leizong wants to calculate this account, he can''t do it with you!"


    "If I had my old temper, I would have killed you with a knife for your inaction style today. But for the sake of your alliance between Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong, in order not to damage the relationship between allies, I won''t investigate this matter. In addition, brother Baili and I also have some friendship. If I kill you in front of him, I can''t do this!"


    "I hope you can open the transmission array to the Yasukuni, so that we can return to the state of Qin as soon as possible. I wonder if you can open the convenient door?"


    Looking at the unfriendly Murong smile, Li Mu said straightforwardly. His tone was not very friendly, and there was even a threat in it, which made Murong Baili''s face standing beside Murong smile even more embarrassed.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. This is in my cold star city. I know your boy''s reputation in the cultivation world is at its peak recently, but don''t be too arrogant, and it seems that you are begging me now!"


    Murong was the head of the city, the powerful elder of Xue lingzong, and a figure in the late period of tongxuan. Naturally, he was still a little arrogant. Seeing Li Mu talking to himself in front of many of his subordinates made his face extremely ugly.


    "Hum! You''re wrong! I''m not begging you, but threatening you!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then took out the cut immortal guillotine directly from a storage ring in his arms. The storage ring naturally belonged to Zongtian. After Zongtian was devoured by God killing insects, the storage rings of him and his people fell into Li Mu''s hands. It was not difficult for Li Mu to wipe out the spiritual mark in Zongtian''s storage ring with his spiritual power, so he took out the cut immortal guillotine very naturally.


    "Semisacred! What do you... What do you want!"


    Looking at the power of the holy way scattered from Li Mu''s golden broadsword, Murong smiled and retreated a few steps in fear. He had seen Li Mu''s combat power with his own eyes. If Li Mu''s cultivation was used with this semi holy weapon, he would never think he could resist, even with these subordinates behind him, it was basically impossible.


    "Turn on the transmission array, and then let us leave. This is your only way out. Otherwise, I have to kill you first, and then turn on the array with your prohibition token!"


    Li Mu walked forward a few steps in the air without hesitation, and a strong Zhenyuan breath in his body involuntarily came out. Coupled with a trace of holy power emanating from the semi holy vessel in his hand, he immediately made Murong laugh, and the cultivators behind him trembled with fear.


    "You!! it''s not impossible for me to open the teleportation array. Your fellow disciples can go through the legend array, but you can''t! Because once you escape through the teleportation array I opened, the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong come to the door. How can I explain!"


    "Although the three people of Zhong Tianzi leizong killed themselves, he will definitely blame me for the existence of Zhong Tianzi leizong!"


    "I Murong Xiao is not a person who is greedy for life and death, but I have to think about my Xue lingzong and cold star city no matter how I say it. You patted your ass and sent away, and we will suffer when you can''t say it, so I can''t let you enter the transmission array and leave, you culprit! It''s useless even if you kill me, because even if you kill me, you won''t get the prohibition token to open the transmission array!"


    Murong smiled with a firm tone and said, looking at Li Mu''s eyes full of determination, unexpectedly not even afraid of death.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? You mean we can teleport away, but only my brother Li? You didn''t deliberately find fault! Absolutely not. We live and die together and will never leave him alone!"


    King Wu laughed loudly at Murong and said that he was obviously a little excited, and Xu Ruqing and others were naturally the same. They were extremely dissatisfied with this Murong smile

 Chapter 772

    "You guys, you should also understand my father''s dilemma. After all, he is the leader of cold Star City, the elder of my xuelingzong, and he is also responsible for my xuelingzong and cold star city. Brother Li and I have known each other for many years. In those years, he saved my life. It''s not that I don''t speak for him, but that this matter is not a trivial matter."


    "You have also seen the three people of Zhong Tianzi leizong. They are definitely not ordinary people. Zhong Tianzi leizong sent all their disciples at this level. It is obvious that they are determined to win for brother Li. Now they are dead and wounded. If they know that my father opened the transmission array and let you go at that time, it is really hard to think of what will happen!"


    Just when everyone in jinyuzong expressed their dissatisfaction with Murong''s smile with excitement, Murong Baili suddenly stood up and explained to King Wu and others.


    "Yes! This guy Li Mu has made my Xueling sect offend wanjian sect. Now if we mess with Zhong tianzilei sect again, will you let people live! Zhong tianzilei sect is not a sect of Dahua sect level. If it really wants to make a difference with my Xueling sect, even if it doesn''t fight with my Xueling sect head-on and intervene in the dark, it''s enough for us!"


    "Yes, you keep saying that my Xue lingzong and your Jin Yuzong have formed an alliance. Is that how you treat our allies? Yes! We really didn''t rescue you before. We shouldn''t do it in public or private, but this is not a casual repair. We represent Xue lingzong. Once something happens and causes disaster for the sect, it''s really deserved to die!"


    "That is, our city Lord can promise to let the rest of you go, which is dangerous enough. You know how complex the situation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent is now. If you can avoid provoking trouble, try not to provoke trouble, otherwise you may lead to trouble!"


    With Murong Baili''s opening excuse, the cold star city guards who stood behind Murong Xiao in the mysterious realm also opened their mouths and drank. Ruan Qinghong and others also kept silent when hearing the words. Although what the other party said was a little extreme or even a fuss, it was not unreasonable at all. If it was them, sometimes they had to consider the sect first.


    "Needless to say, just do it according to the wishes of Murong city master. Elder Ruan, you go first. Even if I don''t pass the transmission array, I can still safely return to the state of Qin and arrive at the zongmen!"


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere in the venue, Li Mu took the lead in breaking the rigid situation. He smiled at Ruan Qinghong and others, and insisted on his previous suggestions.


    "But!! Li Mu, this... This can''t do. For me, jinyuzong, it''s different from ordinary disciples. We lost our lives, so you can''t face the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong alone. You also said that there are not only a group of jinyuzong disciples with strong strength, but also two real kings. It''s like looking for death if you stay alone!"


    Ruan Qinghong shook her head in embarrassment. As soon as she said this, Murong Xiao and others all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Zhong Tianzi leizong actually made such a big battle and dispatched two real kings. This is something that can be done only if they have a deep hatred with Li Mu.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. If you don''t go, I''ll have to distract myself from taking care of you at that time. It''s so decided. If you really want to do me good, send it back first!"


    Li Mu looked up at the distant sky, and his tone was full of determination. Ruan Qinghong and others knew that their injuries couldn''t help Li Mu at all, so they had to nod their heads under duress.


    "Murong city master, my fellow disciples are seriously injured. I hope you can let them heal their wounds and then send them away. Please, Li Mu! In order not to cause trouble for you, Xue lingzong and cold Star City, I, Li Mu, will leave now. Everything starts from me, Li Mu. Let me face it alone!"


    Seeing Ruan Qinghong and others agreed, Li Mu smiled and arched his hands at Murong, and said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry. Although I don''t want to see you in Murong Xiaoda''s heart, in the final analysis, I xuelingzong and your jinyuzong are solid allies. You can leave them to me. I will arrange for them to take care of their injuries first, and then send them away. As for you, I hope you can ask for more blessings!"


    Murong smiled at Li Mu and nodded.


    "Qing''er, you stay, bird of prey. Remember what I said to you before. Go to find my maid Xin yu''er after the sect, and I will go back soon!"


    Li Mu took a deep look at Xu Ruqing, who looked a little nervous. After giving the other party a reassuring look, the golden light under his feet flashed, turned into a Golden Shadow, and flew away directly in the direction of the gate of Hanxing city. At the same time, Li Mu also released his strong Zhenyuan breath, so that many people in Hanxing city witnessed his departure and the direction of his departure.


    "Brother li really wanted to be comprehensive. He left my cold star city so brazenly that the people of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect could not take care of the trouble of looking for me, Xue lingzong!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who has turned into a golden light spot and is about to disappear at the end of the sky, Murong Baili muttered with a guilty look on his face. Murong Xiao and others also kept silent after hearing the words. Only Xu Ruqing''s eyes flickered with a strange light. She glanced at the birds under her feet and didn''t know what she was thinking


    "If only I could stay around, I wouldn''t end up like this. With his extensive knowledge, I''m sure he can help me!"


    Under the rapid flight of crossing the river, Li Mu soon got out of the cold star city. He took out the map and looked at it. If he didn''t use the transmission array to return to the state of Qin, he had to fly in the sky and fly back slowly.


    Li Mu didn''t think about finding a city with a transmission array first, and then transferred back to the state of Qin many times. However, according to the map, the area where the cold star country is located is originally biased towards the wilderness, and the population is relatively rare. That is to say, the cold Star country has three training cities that have a transmission array to carry out long-distance transmission. Other countries are relatively small countries, and it is impossible to have a transmission array at all.


    Li Mu felt helpless and remembered the existence of huntian and his teacher and father. Unfortunately, since huntian was summoned to Tianji mainland seven years ago, Li Mu has not heard from him at all. However, Li Mu has long thought about it in his heart. When he is stronger, he will go to Tianji mainland to find huntian''s whereabouts.


    Looking at the map in his hand, Li Mu drove Dun Guang to fly in the direction of the state of Qin. He calculated that the cold star state and the state of Qin were separated by 13 countries of different sizes. If he flew alone, it would take at least a year and a half to arrive.


    "A year and a half is too long. Although more than a year is nothing for my Millennium life, it''s very difficult to fly in the sky for a year and a half!"


    After calculating the distance and time, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing, but he couldn''t help it. Who let himself offend many people.


    The journey on the road alone was lonely, but Li Mu was not idle except to speed up the journey. He was carefully understanding the heaven level body skill of river crossing. Li Mu knew that he had not played the magic of river crossing at all. He had seen the river crossing performed by Leng Qingcheng in xuelingzong that day, which was more than a star higher than him.


    Martial arts and magical powers are the most important for cultivators besides martial arts. They can be juxtaposed with Lingbao, because not all people in the cultivation world practice with flying sword life like sword cultivation.


    70% of the cultivation of sword cultivation is on the flying sword, and most of the magical powers they cultivate are related to the sword. But in order to improve their combat power, as long as they can make their own strength stronger, they will not hang on a tree foolishly.


    Li Mu himself is a good example. He practiced both martial arts, Buddhism and demons. At the same time, he also practiced many miscellaneous magic skills, such as great compassion, dragon claw, Jin Geng sword Qi and so on. Needless to say, he involved all kinds of magic skills, such as the five forms of fighting demons, startling God stab, main god formula, falling soul roar and so on. This is why Li Mu fought with his opponents at the same level, and most of them won the upper hand, because he involved a wide range of areas.


    Li Mu knows a little about spiritual attack, physical strength, controlling spirit insects, sound wave martial arts, close combat, tenfold increase in strength, Lingguang protection, and so on. Although many skills don''t pressure his body, Li Mu hasn''t worked hard on any magic, so his river crossing step is not at the same level as lengqingcheng''s river crossing step, which is Li Mu''s first practice.


    If Li Mu has the best comprehension among the many magical powers he knows, he should belong to the great mercy palm. For the great mercy palm, Li Mu played a transcendent power in the face of the Xuanji magneto-optical array arranged by the desperate palace and others that day, it is also that he magnified the power of the great mercy palm infinitely because of the death of Wan Tianming.


    After hearing some unnecessary advice on Heishi Pingdingshan that day, Li Mu decided to pay attention to the many magical powers he knew, so he would create the magic power of the great mercy devil''s palm after a year of isolation in the Golden Jade Emperor.


    However, the river crossing step is different from other magical powers that Li Mu knows. This is a body martial art, which is difficult to integrate with other martial arts. However, this martial art is sometimes extremely useful for running for life, so Li Mu decided to have a good understanding during the period when he flew back to jinyuzong.


    Speaking of the river crossing step, if Li Mu compared with the cultivators of the same level, ordinary people naturally can''t keep up with it, but the key is that the opponent Li Mu is facing now is not ordinary people at all, which can be seen from the cultivation of Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong and the three men of heaven.


    Time passed quickly for three days in Li Mu''s day-to-day flying in the sky. On this day, while Li Mu was meditating on his new understanding of crossing the river, three Dun lights suddenly flew towards him from directly in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 773

    "They are also three cultivators of the metaphysical realm, and their cultivation seems not low, but they don''t know whether they came for me."


    With Li muqiang''s great spiritual power, the three people who flew directly towards him naturally could not escape the exploration of his spiritual power. His speed did not decrease at all, he still flew at his original speed, and soon narrowed the distance with the three people.


    "Stop!"


    Just when the distance between Li Mu and the three opposite people was narrowed to less than 100 meters, a middle-aged man with red hair suddenly shouted a low drink at Li Mu. Under the induction of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu found that the red haired man was a strong man in the later stage of tongxuan who practiced the fire attribute skill, and there was no emotional fluctuation on a face that was almost the same as the dead.


    Facing the low drinking of the red haired man, Li Mu frowned. He didn''t slow down his speed, but bypassed the three red haired men and still flew away according to his own route.


    "I want you to stop, do you hear me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually ignored his words, instead, he bypassed himself. The red haired middle-aged man''s foot flashed and moved directly in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way. Li Mu was forced to stop.


    "Are you out of your mind? I''ve made way for you. Why are you still blocking my way?"


    Li muben deliberately bypassed the three people with the intention of not wanting to cause more trouble, but he didn''t think that the other party still wanted to trouble him. His hot temper immediately came up and directly scolded the other party with a cold face.


    "Oh! You stupid dog Dingxi, I''m so angry that you dare to contradict me. It''s bad luck for you today. I really want to kill people to vent my fire. I think it''s better to hit people than choose people. Just you, boy. Don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame your own life!"


    The red haired man licked his dry lips, and a blazing fire attribute Zhenyuan breath suddenly burst out in his body. Centered on him, a blazing high temperature filled the air, and the ground below was evaporated and dried up, and the dry baked by this blazing high temperature cracked cracks.


    Feeling the blazing high temperature, a chill in Li Mu''s body rose from the Dantian, and then quickly covered his body, dispersing all the blazing breath.


    "If you are angry, find a thicker tree and hit it yourself. What''s the matter with stopping me? I can tell you, I happen to have a stomach of anger nowhere to spread. Don''t let me take it out on you!"


    After offsetting the fiery anger from the other party, Li Mu stared at the red haired man in front of him gloomily, and his momentum was not weaker than that of the other party.


    "Brother! This guy looks a little like the person we are looking for. Don''t you think it''s such a coincidence!"


    With Li Mu''s tit for tat with the red haired man, the other two people with the red haired man also came to the side of the red haired man one after another. One of the bald middle-aged men took out a picture scroll. He looked at the picture scroll and Li Mu, as if he were making a comparison.


    "Let me see! If it were such a coincidence, we could have done it sooner!"


    The red haired man was about to attack Li Mu. When he was cut off by the bald man, he took the scroll from his opponent''s hand. Then he carefully compared it with Li Mu. After a sweep of Li Mu''s knowledge, he found that a young man was painted on the scroll in his opponent''s hand, and this young man was himself.


    However, compared with Li Mu''s face at the moment, there are still some differences between the people on the scroll. Although the people on the scroll are sixorseven similar to Li Mu, Li Mu thought back and found that it should be his appearance more than ten years ago, which is almost exactly the same as the appearance map issued when the ten countries business union issued a reward order to reward himself. With the cultivation realm of the nine changes of heaven and evil getting higher and higher, the shape of his body still changed more or less.


    This physical change has nothing to do with the growth of age, because Li Mu has taken cicada wing nine leaf lotus, which can keep his appearance unchanged for 3000 years. It is purely because of the body refining skill. As the strength of Li Mu''s body increases, his figure has grown a lot. After more than ten years of growth, Li Mu''s original childishness has long faded away, replaced by a kind of vicissitudes after years of precipitation.


    "Alas! Don''t you say, it looks really similar. This guy is also in the early stage of tongxuan. Can''t we really blind cat ran into a dead mouse?"


    After comparing the portraits on the scroll in his hand, the red haired man subconsciously retreated more than ten meters behind, and the bald man and another man in purple also retreated.


    "Is your boy Li Mu?"


    After exiting more than ten meters and keeping a distance with Li Mu, the red haired man stared at Li Mu''s face with a puzzled look.


    "What Li Mu and Zhao Mu''s, Lao Tzu emperor destiny cloud, Emperor cloud is also! Who on earth are you!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t show his true identity. These three people obviously came for him. He thought that one thing is better than one thing, so he used the name of Yun Da Shao Di Yun.


    "Diyun? Hahaha, you fucking install it for us here. Although you are a little different from the person on this portrait, I can see at a glance that you should have changed your appearance with some kind of easy-going magic power. The third man quickly sent a signal. Now we have made great achievements. Although I see that those arrogant guys of Zhong Tianzi leizong are not pleasing to the eye, the million yuan crystal, prefecture level high-level skill promised by the other party And prefecture level high-level martial arts, I really don''t think it''s eye-catching! "


    The red haired man suddenly burst out laughing, and then ordered the purple robed man. Like the bald man, this purple robed man had the cultivation of tongxuan middle period. After listening to the red haired man''s words, he directly took out a white bead from the storage ring, and directly pinched it in front of plum wood.


    After the white beads were pinched and exploded, they turned into a mass of white light and directly rushed into the air, and exploded in midair several kilometers away from the ground. After the purple robed man pinched and exploded the white beads, he, together with the three red haired men, surrounded Li Mu in a triangle from a distance


    "No! This white bead should be some kind of magic tool to transmit messages. Unexpectedly, it was recognized by them!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him that he has experienced more than once, Li Mu''s face is extremely ugly. This means of the other party is a common means in the cultivation world, and it is also a common way to search someone on a large scale.


    "I''m really curious about who the three of you are. You don''t even want to search for me. Although you have three of you, do you think you are stronger than Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen? His cultivation at the level of real king was also beheaded by me!"


    Knowing his identity, Li Mu couldn''t hide it. Li Mu looked at the red haired man who surrounded him in a triangle with a sneer.


    "Hum! Li Mu, don''t talk big here. I admit that even the three brothers of the Luo family are not your opponents, but we can hold you for a moment. As long as we hold you for a moment, the brigade will soon come, and you will be in trouble!"


    Although the red haired man was a little afraid of Li Mu, he and the other two took out a pair of red gold cymbals at the same time, and were ready to fight Li Mu.


    The cymbals taken out by these three people are more than three feet straight, and they look very domineering. They are engraved with a lot of flame shaped runes, which is obviously a kind of Lingbao with fire attribute.


    "Oh... I know. I heard that there is a first-class cultivation family with the surname Luo in this cold star country. It has shocked the cultivation world of cold star country for thousands of years with the Lingbao name of red fire cymbals. You call yourself Luo and use the rare Lingbao name of cymbals. I guess I''m right!"


    Looking at the three red haired men taking out the strange Lingbao, Li Mu immediately thought of the Luo family, one of the famous forces in this cold star country.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my Luo family. Yes, our three brothers are indeed members of the Luo family. My Luo family came to surround and kill you this time at the order of Zhong tianzilei clan. You are not small in prestige if you can let me Luo Cheng, my second brother Luo Ba, and my third brother Luo Xin come in person!"


    The red haired man sneered, saying that he had announced the names of his three brothers. Hearing this, he seemed to be well-known in the practice circle of the cold star country.


    "Alas, I really don''t like killing people, but there are always some people who send them to me to kill them. In that case, my baby soul bug is also hungry, so I''ll fill my soul bug''s hunger with your flesh and blood and Yuan spirit¡°


    Because Li Mu has faced this kind of experience of being surrounded, chased and blocked many times, he knows that the most effective way to solve the crisis is to make a quick decision, so he doesn''t talk nonsense now, directly takes out the spirit beast bag around his waist, and releases 93 ferocious God killing insects.


    It was difficult to resist the temptation of blood food. Before Li Mu gave the order, they divided into three groups and flew towards the three Roche brothers respectively.


    "These demon insects are very strange. Don''t let them get close!"


    As Li Mu released the God killing insect, Luo Cheng, a red haired man, greeted Luo Ba, a bald man, and Luo Xin, a man in purple. Then the real yuan surged in his body, and a pair of cymbals in his hand suddenly slapped each other. Only a loud bang was heard, and a circle of sound waves with fire attributes took the cymbals in his hand as the center, and hit the oncoming God killing insect.


    "Bang when!!"


    "Bang when!!"


    With Luo Cheng''s action, Luo Ba and Luo Xin also operated Zhenyuan at the same time, clapping the cymbals in their hands. A golden and purple fire attribute sound wave and air wave surged out of the cymbals in Luo Ba and Luo Xin''s hands, like waves in the sea, overlapping layers in midair, sweeping towards the God killing insect group.


    "Hiss!!"


    Although it is not the force of the five elements in one, the sound wave and air wave are more or less effective for them. With the rolling out of the fire attribute sound wave and air wave, the God killing insect is like a fish in the sea, wandering in the true air wave. Although it is still pounding forward, its speed has slowed down a lot.


    As soon as they saw that the flying speed of the God killing insect slowed down, Luo Cheng and the three of them showed a strange range at the same time. Then the three of them took out a spirit beast bag as if they had been premeditated

 Chapter 774

    The three brothers Luo Cheng took out the spirit beast bag and directly opened it. With the opening of the three spirit beast bags, three black winds rolled out of the spirit beast bag and swept towards the three God killing insects.


    As soon as he saw the three black winds rolled out of the other three people''s spirit beast bags, Li Mu immediately changed his face. The three black winds were not big, but they were several meters wide. But after Li Mu''s knowledge swept up, he found that where was this wind? It was clearly formed by a black fire ant the size of an adult thumb.


    These black fire ants have two slender tentacles on their heads, eight thin feet, and a pair of black wings on their backs, which look extremely strange.


    "Eight Legged flying fire ants! It''s such a rare demon insect!"


    As Li Mu saw the original face of the black wind, he immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. The black fire ant was named Eight Legged flying fire ant. The reason why Li Mu could recognize this kind of demon insect was that he had seen the record of this kind of demon insect on the list of strange insects in the world.


    This Eight Legged flying fire ant ranks 88th on the list of strange insects in the world. Like the God killing insect, it is also a terrorist demon insect ranked by number. Unlike the God killing insect, they do not have the talent of devouring everything, but they can spit out a black ant fire. This ant fire not only contains extremely terrible fire poison, but also has great corrosive ability. It is a demon fire combined with fire attribute and poison attribute.


    This kind of black ant fire can only be returned if it is rare. Once the number reaches a certain level, it can be said that nothing can be destroyed.


    Looking at the Eight Legged flying fire ants in front of him, Li Mu felt a little heavy. Although these eight legged flying fire ants add up to less than 3000, Li Mu''s number of God killing insects is not enough compared with it.


    As the Eight Legged flying fire ant and the God killing insect met, sure enough, Li Mu''s helpless scene appeared. The three black winds transformed by the Eight Legged flying fire ant directly involved all the three God killing insects.


    After the insecticidal insects were involved, the black wind turned into a black fire whirlwind. These black fires not only contained extremely strong and burning breath, but also emitted a disgusting odor. Obviously, this was caused by the toxicity contained in the black ant fire.


    Li Mu can sense the state of killing God insects through the spiritual impression. He found that these precious spirit insects of his own were caught by Eight Legged flying fire ants. Although they were not burned by black ant fire, most of them were a little dizzy, which was obviously poisoned by black ant fire.


    Seeing that the God killing insect group was poisoned and dizzy, Li Mu secretly worried. Although in theory, the God killing insect ranked third in the list of strange insects in the world, while the Eight Legged flying fire ant ranked eighty-eight. With such a big difference in ranking, it should be difficult for the God killing insect to be killed by the Eight Legged flying fire ant, but after all, the number of Eight Legged flying fire ants occupied an advantage. Li Mu was afraid that the God killing insect would be damaged over time.


    Li Mu now has all the active God killing insects here, a total of 93. If he loses a little more, the advantage of winning by number of God killing insects will no longer exist. Li Mu thought of this and no longer stood idly by, and directly stepped across the river and rushed towards Luo Xin, who was nearest to him.


    Luo Xin was happy because the Eight Legged flying fire ant he released trapped the God killing insect and took the absolute upper hand. Seeing that Li Mu was actually killing himself, he hurriedly slapped a pair of cymbals in his hand at Li Mu, and a purple flame sound wave rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of such large-scale attacking magic powers as sonic magic, Li Mu directly opened his throat and roared out a falling soul roar at the purple flame waves that came to his face.


    As soon as the falling soul roared, the powerful Zhenyuan force in Li Mu''s body was quantified as a circle of golden sound waves, and the waves rushed towards the purple flame waves.


    Sound wave to sound wave, rippling out a gorgeous picture in the air. Although Li Mu only had the initial cultivation of tongxuan, his Zhenyuan cultivation was much better than that of the same level cultivators. After all, he practiced the great Brahma skill of the middle level of the heaven level, and the skill of Luo Xin''s cultivation was obviously less than the heaven level. Under the deadlock between the two magic powers, the purple flame and air wave began to collapse in a large area.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Seeing that his attack collapsed, Luo Xin''s cymbals rang again, and waves of purple flames spread from the cymbals of Luo novice, facing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    With Luo Xin''s continuous moves, the attack of falling soul roar originally issued by Li Mu quickly fell to the bottom when it was in the upper hand.


    "I''ll go! What''s the matter!"


    Seeing that his attack fell in the downwind, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly. In fact, he was also quite helpless. Although the falling soul roar was powerful, he couldn''t keep roaring loudly one voice after another, which looked like a madman. Although the attack made by Luo Xin''s brass cymbals was not as powerful as the falling soul roar, the speed of excitation was very fast. Luo Xin could just do it, which made Li Mu very angry.


    With the stalemate between Li Mu and Luo Xin, Luo Cheng and Luo Ba, who were not far away, directly bypassed the Eight Legged flying fire eating ant colony that turned into a black fire whirlwind after trapping the God killing insect with Eight Legged flying fire ants, surrounded Li Mu in a triangle again, and clapped the cymbals in their hands like Luo Xin.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three Luo brothers, and also a wide range of sonic magic attacks, Li Mu was powerful and had nowhere to use it. Forced, he had no choice but to drill out of the encirclement of Luo Xin from above.


    "Bully the less with more, bully the others too much, let you see my war demon true image!"


    After escaping from the encirclement of Luo Xin''s three people from the sky above, Li Mu gave a cold low cry, and then three black four armed War demon shadows suddenly flew out of his body.


    After differentiating into three four armed War demon true shadows, Li Muling knew a move. In the hands of these three four armed War demon true shadows, a black long knife appeared respectively, and then they turned into a black light, killing Luo Xin, Luo Ba and Luo Cheng.


    "Avatar! It''s actually a avatar! Hahaha, how dare you show up in front of our three brothers with such an ostentatious means? See if I don''t smash it!"


    Luo BA was stunned at first when he saw the war demon real shadow differentiated by Li Mu, and then laughed. In the cultivation world, there are not a few magical powers similar to Li Mu''s separation method, but they basically don''t have much attack power, so Luo Ba is so confident.


    However, the smile on Luo BA''s face didn''t stop for long, but the war demon shadow rushing towards him directly destroyed his dream. I saw this four armed War demon shadow holding a knife with four arms, and with a knife in midair, a black magic dragon more than ten meters long rushed towards him with overwhelming magic gas. The black magic dragon contained a powerful breath, which was not much weaker than Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    "It''s impossible! How can the method of separation send out such a level of magic!"


    Looking at the black magic dragon rushing towards him, Luo BA''s eyes were wide open, and he was not idle. A pair of cymbals in his hand slapped violently, accompanied by a crisp ''Bang'', circles of golden flame waves rushed straight to the black magic dragon and spread out.


    "Roar!!!"


    The magic dragon roared and twisted forward in the golden flame. Although the speed was slowed down a lot, it was not blocked.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before the black magic dragon was disintegrated, the long knife in the black magic dragon''s hand split again, and a half moon shaped knife gas followed the black magic dragon and fell on the golden flame sound wave with the terror of extinction.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud crash of Zhenyuan, the golden flame wave emitted by Luo BA was directly broken by the black half moon knife gas. The black magic dragon came directly to Luo BA''s body without any obstruction, stuck its head on Luo BA''s chest, and directly crushed Luo BA''s body into a pool of broken meat. Even yuan Ling could escape from Luo BA in the future, and Luo Ba fell on the spot.


    "Ah!!!"


    Luo Ba just died here, and a scream like a tear in the heart and lungs followed, but it was Luo Cheng. His situation at the moment was countless times worse than that of Luo ba. He was entangled by fourorfive Black Ghost shadows, and pieces of flesh and blood on his body were bitten down by the ghost shadows, and the situation was extremely miserable

 Chapter 775

    "Second brother, eldest brother!!!"


    With Luo BA''s fall and Luo Cheng''s life and death crisis at the moment, Luo Xin roared with grief. He was about to start to support Luo Cheng, but before he took steps, one of the three war demons separated by Li Mu had killed him.


    "Die!"


    Because he was concerned about Luo Cheng''s life, Luo Xinmei''s mind moved. All the Eight Legged flying fire ants he released withdrew from the siege of the God killing insect, turned into a black flame whirlwind, and directly blocked Luo Xin in front of him. With the four armed War demon shadow approaching, many Eight Legged flying fire ants protecting Luo Xin''s body rushed up together, drowning the four armed War demon shadow in the sea of insects.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the true Shadow of the four armed battle demon was drowned by the Eight Legged flying fire ant, a dragon roared out of the fire ant colony. Then the black magic gas surged, and a black magic dragon with a length of more than ten meters rushed out of the fire ant colony, directly came to Luo Xin''s body, and was about to hit Luo Xin''s chest.


    In the face of the fierce black magic dragon, Luo Xin beat a pair of cymbals wildly, and circles of purple sound waves kept surging, desperately against the head of the black magic dragon to stop it from moving forward.


    The head of the black magic dragon was held, and the long tail of the Dragon suddenly swept around in midair, pumping on Luo Xin''s back, which made Luo Xin tremble, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After Luo Xin was injured, a black figure rushed out of the fire eating ant colony directly and came to the top of the black magic dragon''s head. He raised the magic knife in his hand, and cut Luo Xin''s head with one knife, dividing it into two halves. The third of Luo''s three brothers died here, and even yuan Ling could not escape.


    "Ah!!!"


    With Luo Xin''s death, a weak and miserable cry also sounded from another direction, but it was Luo Cheng who swallowed his last breath under the nibbling of many gods and demons, and even people and Yuan Ling were swallowed up by the gods and demons.


    After the death of Luo Cheng''s three brothers, Li Mu received the war demon Zhenying. He took out a piece of medium grade Yuanjing and began to absorb the vitality in it to restore Zhenyuan. Although the war demon Zhenying can double his combat power, it consumes a lot of Zhenyuan for himself. Although the war demon Zhenying can also absorb the vitality from the world into the body, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with the consumption of Yuanqi by his magic power.


    After Luo Cheng and other three masters died one after another, many Eight Legged flying fire ants present all fell into the air with a dispirited look. They were spirit insects cultivated by Luo Cheng three. The death of their master was a great blow to them. Obviously, these spirit insects Luo Cheng three were not controlled by means of controlling the worm king, but were all branded by the Yuanshen planted by Luo Cheng three. This is also why there are not many.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that this batch of Eight Legged flying fire ants, if there is a number of more than 100000, hey, it''s enough to run the world!"


    Looking at many fire eating ants on the ground in front of him, Li Mu sighed. He knew that these spirit insects would not live long. Unlike Li Mu''s God killing insects, which were controlled by the LORD God formula, they were individually planted with the master''s original God brand, which was forcibly involved with the master''s life, and the master''s dead spirit insects also had to die.


    Of course, if the owner automatically dispersed the Yuanshen brand on these fire eaters before death, these fire eaters would not be buried with them, but Luo Cheng and his three people died in such a hurry that they had no chance to solve the Yuanshen brand.


    Li Mu didn''t plan to take care of these dying Eight Legged flying fire ants. He looked at his own God killing insects in mid air. He found that there were 13 fewer God killing insects in black armor. Now there were only 80 God killing insects left, and they were still a little dizzy and didn''t recover.


    Li Mu didn''t worry about the remaining poison of the God killing insect. He knew how strong the vitality of the God killing insect was and how abnormal it was. Li Mu opened the spirit beast bag and put 80 God killing insects into the spirit beast bag. Then he collected all the storage ring fingers and three spirit beast bags left by Luo Xin after their death, and then he was ready to leave immediately


    Li Mu knew that the crisis had begun to approach, and staying here for a while would increase his danger. However, just as Li Mu was about to leave, his face suddenly changed, his eyes turned, and then the colorful ring in his hand flashed, and he let Jin Zhen out.


    After being released by Li Mu, Jin Zhen ignored Li Mu and directly turned into a gray light and rushed towards the fire eating ants that fell on the ground not far away.


    At this time, many fire eating ants on the ground have died. Although there are still some surviving ants, they basically have no combat power, so Li Mu is not worried that Jin Zhen will be injured, but Li Mu is very curious about what Jin Zhen wants to do.


    After rushing to the bodies of many fire eating ants, Jin Zhenfei was very straightforward. He actually began to devour the bodies of fire eating ants in front of Li Mu. The size of fire eating ants is not very large, only the size of an adult thumb, so it is not very difficult for Jin Zhenfei, who is full of fist size, to swallow. He ate fire ants one by one and ate with relish.


    "It''s too hungry to choose food. Is it because I haven''t served it well for a long time, so this guy Jin Zhen is like this?"


    Li Mu touched his chin and looked at the delicious Jin Zhen eating the fire ant corpse. His eyes showed a strange color.


    "En! It... Broke through from the five stars of grey armor to the six stars of grey armor so quickly, isn''t it! Seven stars of grey armor... Eight stars... Nine stars... Black armor!!!"


    As Jin Zhen devoured more and more fire eating ants, Li Mu soon found something wrong. He had a mental connection with Jin Zhen, so he had a very obvious feeling about Jin Zhen''s advancement. Jin Zhen unexpectedly advanced rapidly while eating the corpse of fire eating ants, directly from the five stars of gray armor to the level of black armor, and was constantly improving.


    "No! This Jin Zhen didn''t swallow the broken Qi pill, how can he directly advance from grey armor to black armor!"


    After being shocked, Li Mu soon thought of a problem that made him extremely puzzled. It is reasonable to say that in the absence of stagnant Qi, it is impossible for the killer to go from larval stage to growth stage. Even if he takes the broken Qi pill, there is only a half chance.


    "Is it because Jin Zhen is my soul worm, or is it because of some other unknown factors..."


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who is rapidly devouring the Eight Legged flying fire ant corpse, and whose realm has soared to black armor and three stars, Li Mu''s eyes are full of confusion. At this time, nearly 3000 fire ant corpses are less than half, while Jin Zhen is still devouring at a high speed. Looking at this posture, it seems that he wants to destroy all the flying fire ant corpses.


    "Bad!!!"


    Just wondering about the change of Jin Zhen, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He quickly turned around and looked at the horizon behind him. He saw more than 30 colorful Dun lights with a strong Zhenyuan breath, which had been in a semi surrounded formation, only a few miles away from him.


    "It''s true that my heart is immortal. It''s coming so fast, Zhong Tianzi leizong!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he shook his sleeve robe and put Jin Zhen and the remaining more than 1000 fire eating ant corpses into the storage ring.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu''s crossing the river step reached the limit and quickly fled towards the route he had originally set. After Li Mu''s understanding of crossing the river step these days, he could stride over 2000 meters in one step, twice as fast as before.


    With Li Mu''s full urge to cross the river, he soon put more than 30 ways behind him behind him. This is that Li Mu has the anti heaven body method of crossing the river. Otherwise, in the face of more than 30 people''s siege, he really can''t cope with it so easily.


    "Li, don''t run away. If you offend Zhong Tianzi leizong, you''re dead!!"


    Just as Li Mu was on his way, a man''s angry cry suddenly came from a distance in front of him. Then in Li Mu''s horrified eyes, more than 100 escape lights appeared in his sight.


    Seeing that his front road was blocked again, Li Mu glanced at the rear again. He found that more than 30 people in the rear had also approached. Forced, Li Mu wanted to find a direction to break through, but his opponents were not stupid. They had already become a huge encirclement and surrounded him in the middle.


    Li Muling swept his mind and found that the group surrounding him was actually as many as 1780 people, of which nearly one-third were cultivation above the level of tongxuan, and the rest were the existence above the middle stage of the divine power. It is obvious that Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong must have used a lot of hidden forces to inherit the Lei emperor. Otherwise, it would be impossible to mobilize so many people to the southern mainland in a short time.


    "Fuck!!"


    Li Mu knows that he may not escape today. After all, there are sixty or seventy strong people in the metaphysical realm, and more than a hundred supernatural powers above the medium term. Even if he is powerful, he will never kill all these people by his own power.


    Li Mu has never encountered a big scene. Whether he was surrounded and intercepted by forces such as Peng Jiaqi beast gate in the holy land of five spirits, or was chased and killed by people in the desperate palace in the Shen family, or even faced many strong people such as Dahua gate Yeshan mansion alone in Heishi Pingding Mountain, Li Mu has never been afraid.


    But today is different. The disasters that Li Mu used to face have never been as big a battle as today. Sixty or seventy strong men in the realm of tongxuan, such a force is enough to sweep the general first-class sect. At least as far as Li Mu knows, the number of people in the realm of tongxuan on the surface of jinxiafeng of jinyuzong is about the same

 Chapter 776

    "Li Mu, you are a good means, unexpectedly defeated the three brothers of Zong Tiansan of our sect, with two dead and one seriously injured. You know, although the strength of the three of them is nothing in the young generation of Zhong Tianzi leizong alone, the three can be ranked in the top ten together!"


    After Li Mu was surrounded, a dozen disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong wearing purple robes flew out of the crowd. Most of them were young people, all of whom were the cultivation of tongxuan realm. Only the person who spoke with Li Mu in the first place seemed to be 40 or 50 years old. He was the cultivation of tongxuan in the later period, and obviously should be the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    "You Zhong Tianzi leizong is really a big hand. For me, a little man in the early stage of tongxuan, I didn''t hesitate to launch such a big battle. It seems that you are determined to win the inheritance of Lei emperor that I talked about carelessly in those days!"


    Li Mu stared at Zhong Tianzi leizong''s Taoist priest coldly


    "What! Nonsense? Hahaha, don''t lie here. I didn''t mix up in the cultivation world with a pig brain to practice today, but I can also understand you. After all, you have no way to live in this situation today. Anyone would say like you."


    "But I''ll tell you whether what you said is true. The truth will be revealed after being searched by the supreme elder of my clan. Are you holding your hands to be captured, or do you want to fight with so many of us?"


    Elder Zhong Tianzi leizong, who called himself Kun yuan, stared at Li Mudao with a sneer and didn''t believe what Li Mu said.


    "Hahahaha, if you want to search my soul, you also deserve it. Go ahead. A good man was born between heaven and earth. Only death in war is the best destination! It''s a dream to ask me to hold my hands and wait for capture!"


    Li Mu didn''t have a good face for the more than a dozen Zhong Tianzi Lei sect disciples, such as Kun yuan. He directly launched the soul falling roar. The strong golden true vitality waves surged out of his mouth one after another, and he actually took the lead.


    "Try to live!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden move, Kun yuan encouraged Lingzhi to give an order to the people on his side, and then raised his hand to roar at Li Mu''s falling soul. The sound wave and air wave were clapped with one palm.


    The void vibrated, and a purple thunder and lightning giant palm more than ten meters in size condensed in front of Kun yuan. With the violent thunder attribute, it directly dispersed the sound waves and air waves sent by Li Mu.


    This is a battle in which few enemies are not at the same level. It is also the most difficult battle for Li Mu since he entered the cultivation world. Because the residual poison of God killing insect is not clear, Li Mu did not release God killing insect to help him fight.


    Without the help of killing God insects, Li Mu faced the siege of 1780 people alone, and nearly one third of them were the strong ones in tongxuan realm. Even if Li Mu tried his best, he was desperately suppressed.


    "Ah!!! Mercy palm!!"


    A roar roared out of Li Mu''s mouth, and a four armed War demon virtual shadow and a golden Buddha virtual shadow behind him appeared at the same time. With the help of these two forces, Li Mu exerted his strongest martial arts magic.


    The spirit of magic and Buddha blended, and after Li Mu slapped it out, it condensed into a giant magic palm 100 meters in midair.


    The magic Qi rolled on the palm, and a golden ''chi'' mark continued to hover on the palm, rolling the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions and blessing in the huge palm. Under the control of Li Mu, the black palm swept out, with a strong offensive of indomitable force, shaking the three mysterious six magical realm opponents in front of Li Mu into a blood mist, while Li Mu''s own followed closely behind the black palm and opened the way with the help of the palm, Try to rush out of the bag.


    "Five element true thunder method, ethylwood thunder!"


    With the urging of Li Mu''s compassionate devil''s palm, no one dared to face the enemy directly. Seeing that Li Mu was about to rush out of the encirclement, at this time, a dozen disciples of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect gathered together, led by that Kun yuan, unexpectedly joined hands to urge a very mysterious magic power of combined attack.


    Just listen to the explosion of the void, a hundred meters long blue thunder Gang suddenly cut through the sky and fell, with a terrifying smell of destroying the sky and the earth, and straightly split on the great mercy devil''s palm in front of Li Mu.


    With the fall of the blue thunder Gang, the mighty great mercy magic palm in front of Li Mu instantly fell apart, and finally turned into nothingness and dissipated in mid air.


    "Tie fairy thunder!"


    After Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm was broken with a joint blow, a purple rope with purple arcs on the surface suddenly flew out of Kun yuan''s sleeve robe, and came directly in front of Li Mu at a blinking speed.


    Looking at the purple rope as flexible as a spirit snake, Li Mu immediately thought of the Lingbao that he was bound by Shangguan Yao of the desperate palace not long ago. Although Li Mu was not sure whether this fairy binding thunder rope was as difficult as Shangguan Yao''s Royal magic weapon, the Lingbao that can be sacrificed by Kun yuan at this time, even if Li Mu was a pig brain, he could think that it was by no means an ordinary thing.


    Seeing that the purple rope was about to wrap around him, Li Mu''s green light flashed outside, and a green Yimu Lingguang mask suddenly appeared. It was Li Mu who obtained the heavenly magic power inherited from the wine, taixuan Yimu mask.


    "Yila!!!"


    Li Mu''s side had just excited the taixuan Yimu cover, and the purple rope from the Kun yuan Festival came outside Li Mu''s taixuan Yimu cover. It was actually in a ring that tied the taixuan Yimu cover transformed by the Zhenyuan, and also made a loud broken sound. It was the purple arc on the surface of the fairy binding laser that ejected on the Yimu cover.


    "What a defense magic power of the aura mask type, it can actually resist the attack of my immortal Lei Suo. I think it''s another heaven level magic power, but I said you can''t escape today!"


    Seeing that his immortal Lei Suo was blocked by Li Mu, Kun yuan sneered, and then more than 100 people urged the magic power to attack the aura mask outside Li Mu.


    One hundred and seventy-eight people urged the magic powers together, and the various spiritual lights produced changed the color of the sky. Even Li Mu, who was in the spiritual light mask, couldn''t help staring wide. At present, he was restricted from moving, and it was too late to dodge. He could only watch many magic powers fall on the spiritual light mask outside his body.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu''s body was directly hit by magic powers, and it broke without carrying a few magic powers.


    With the breaking of taixuan Yimu cover, Li Mu launched the magic power of war magic combination in an instant, turning into a 100 meter high war magic phase.


    "Whirl of silence!!!"


    As soon as the war magic phase took shape, Li Mu immediately pinched his hands and turned into a huge black vortex in front of him, inhaling all the vital energy powers falling towards him in all directions into the black vortex, even the immortal Lei Suo was no exception, and was sucked into the black vortex.


    "Explode it for me!!"


    After inhaling all the magical powers into the vortex of extinction, Li Mu''s giant war magic phase raised his hand and directly patted the vortex of extinction in front of him on Kun yuan and others. As soon as Kun yuan and others were about to approach, the huge black vortex directly burst into pieces, generating a yuan Qi wave beyond the level of tongxuan in midair, shaking seven or eight Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples who could not dodge and besiege Li Mu into powder, Only Na Kun yuan and several others escaped quickly and avoided Li Mu''s attack with the help of magical powers.


    "How awesome! Is this the magic power of Li Mu, who is similar to the true king''s FA Xiang, who has been practicing crazy biography recently!!!"


    Looking at the battle magic phase as high as 100 meters and standing in place like a mountain, Kun yuan couldn''t help exclaiming with shock.


    "No matter how powerful the magic power is, it also needs huge Zhenyuan support. Li Mu is the magic power. No matter how rebellious, I still don''t believe that so many of us can''t kill him!"


    A disciple of Zhong Tianzi leizong angrily stared at Li Mu''s war magic, and suddenly more than a dozen blue beads appeared in his hands, and then shot directly at Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void shook violently, and a dozen blue beads exploded directly in front of the war magic phase, turning into small pieces of bright blue thunder sea, which impacted on the war magic phase transformed by Li Mu, and unexpectedly forced the huge war magic phase back a few steps.


    "Let''s go together. Remember, you can only attack far away, not close combat!"


    Kun yuan was the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong after all, and soon calmed down. He gave an order to the remaining 150 or 60 people, and then they all fired their own long-range attack magic at Li Mu at a distance.


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of the explosion of Zhenyuan sounded from the war magic phase, and Li Mu was forced to retreat. Although he became the war magic phase, the magic power could be infinitely close to the real king, but because of his huge size, his action speed was slowed down a lot, and what he had to face was the magic power from all directions, so he directly became a live target.


    After less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu directly changed from the state of war magic phase to normal human size because of the depletion of Zhenyuan. His whole body was stained with blood. His clothes had not seen any of the original color, and they were all dyed red by blood. At this moment, he was at the end of his strength.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, I see how you can break my tie fairy thunder again!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was teetering with blood in midair, Kun yuan laughed and offered a purple rope again, circling and flying towards Li Mu in midair.


    "Is it difficult for me, Li Mu, to die here today?"


    Seeing the purple rope flying towards him, Li Mu reluctantly said with a wry smile that if he fought alone, Li Mu''s killing moves were many, not to mention the magic phase of the war, that was the cutting immortal Throwing Knife, the startling stab, and Li Mu''s ultimate killing move, the bloody sword Talisman, which was enough to make Li Mu cross the realm against the enemy.


    But Li Mu can''t use these killing moves today, because his opponent is not three or five people. In the face of such a group war, no matter how many killing moves he has, it can''t play a big role. That''s the truth of the so-called ant killing elephant

 Chapter 777

    Although it was the end of a powerful crossbow, Li Mu didn''t intend to be caught without a hand. He raised his hand and sent out a sharp gold sword gas, chopping on the purple rope.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi is a sky level martial art famous for its sharpness. Originally, Li Mu thought it was enough to cut the purple rope, but he never thought that the purple rope was extremely hard, especially the purple arcs that constantly ejected from the surface. Before the golden sword Qi cut onto the body of the purple rope, it was shattered by the purple arc on its surface.


    With Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the purple rope appeared outside Li Mu''s body in a blink, wrapped Li Mu around and around, and soon tied Li Mu into a big zongzi.


    "Finally caught, boy, you can persist for so long under the siege of so many of us. It''s your boy''s ability! But if you offend me, no one can save you. You''d better go with me!"


    After tying Li Mu, Kun yuan and others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They relaxed their vigilance. The remaining 89 disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong, led by Kun yuan, flew directly in front of Li Mu and looked at Li Mudao with a sneer.


    "Wood! I''ll save you!!"


    As Kun yuan and others approached, Li Mu was thinking about how to deal with the current situation, but he didn''t think that a very sharp female voice suddenly came from a distance, and then a gray light appeared in the sight of Li Mu and others.


    "No! Li Mu has associates!"


    With the emergence of the gray escape light, Kun yuan and others immediately made alert, but it was too late. The gray escape light was very fast, and soon broke into the surrounding circle where Li Mu was located.


    As the gray Dun light approached, Kun yuan and others saw it clearly. The gray Dun light was actually a gray strange bird with a length of more than 20 meters. On the back of the gray strange bird, a woman wearing a long green skirt and holding a purple Phoenix wing gilded Kuo rushed towards Li Mu with a righteous momentum.


    "Qing''er!!"


    At the sight of the gray strange bird and the green dressed woman Li Mu standing on the strange bird, his face changed. This person, a bird, Li Mu, was very familiar. It was such a green and his spirit beast, a bird of prey.


    "Kill!!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu and Xu Ruqing to say anything, at the order of Kun yuan, more than 100 people from all directions rushed towards Xu Ruqing and the birds of prey.


    Xu Ruqing is now only a hundred meters away from Li Mu. She dares to kill alone. Naturally, she won''t come to die for nothing. She raised her hand and sacrificed the Fengming purple gold in her hand.


    With the Fengming purple gold boring was sacrificed, the purple gold light soared in the air for a time, and the purple flames with a fiery fire attribute breath floated in all directions of Xu Ruqing and birds of prey, as many as hundreds of clouds.


    "Ah!!!"


    This Fengming purple gold boring is exactly a semi holy weapon that is the same as Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine. The purple flame light group inspired by it is full of power. Xu Ruqing has its protection, so she doesn''t need to worry about fighting with people in the front. Many people close to her are burned into nothingness by the purple flame floating in all directions, even people and Lingbao, and there is not even a storage ring left.


    With Fengming Zijin boring opening the way, no one dared to intercept Xu Ruqing at all. Even Kun yuan, who regarded himself highly, had to avoid the edge for a while, and retreated away from Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. Xu Ruqing was not afraid of the magical attack from all directions. Under the rapid speed of the birds of prey, she rushed directly in front of Li Mu and dragged Li Mu onto the back of the birds of prey.


    "Kill!!"


    After saving Li Mu, Xu Ruqing cut the purple rope on Li Mu into several sections with a purple gold boring in her hand, and then she roared angrily and rushed out of the encirclement.


    Although Xu Ruqing saved Li Mu, the magical powers surrounding Li Mu and others completely blocked Xu Ruqing''s road. Various magical powers such as fireball, lightning, flying sword, wind blade and so on came in an endless stream, and soon came to Xu Ruqing.


    "Break it!"


    Xu Ruqing waved her hands with a resolute look, and the purple flames floating outside her instantly exploded, and then turned into a purple flame mask more than 30 meters in size, protecting the birds of prey, Xu Ruqing and Li Mu. At this time, many magical attacks have fallen on the purple flame mask, and burst out a violent explosion.


    In the face of endless magical attacks, although the purple fire mask outside Xu Ruqing successfully blocked this wave of attacks, Xu Ruqing''s face became increasingly ugly. Although this semi holy vessel was extremely powerful, it had a lot of demand for Zhenyuan. In such a short time, the yuan Dan in Xu Ruqing''s body dimmed, and a look like Zhenyuan was about to dry up.


    "Qing''er!! you''re so stupid! Why did you come? Didn''t I ask you to go back to jinyuzong with elder Ruan!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing standing in front of him gritting his teeth to death, Li muqiang endured his injury and said with great emotion that he could die himself, but he didn''t want Xu Ruqing to be buried with him.


    "If you die, what''s the matter with me going to jinyuzong? Remember, Li Mu, for me, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. The important thing is who I live with and who I die with, you know!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled calmly at Li Mu. Then she took out a jade wine gourd and poured a mouthful of spirit wine directly into herself. With this mouthful of spirit wine, Xu Ruqing actually recovered a part of the true yuan in her body. Obviously, she didn''t drink in this dangerous situation for no reason. This spirit wine actually had the miraculous effect of restoring the true yuan.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you live or die. What matters is who you live with and who you die with? Hahaha, thank you, Qing''er. I feel really lucky to meet you and Qingcheng in this life. I have no regrets about Li Mu''s death!"


    Li Mu repeated what Xu Ruqing said to himself, and then his eyes showed a touch of undisguised emotion. If you live your whole life, you can have a woman who is willing to live and die with you, which may not be what ordinary people want.


    "Dead wood!! don''t think that Miss Ben is willing to die with you. You really want to die! There are so many things you haven''t done. Have you forgotten that you promised me to help me destroy the Peng family! You also promised my grandfather to take good care of me! You have to go to the desperate palace to save your mother, how can you have the idea of dying!"


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu and said angrily, no one is willing to die, because sometimes death is not liberation at all, but escape. She naturally doesn''t want to die here unless she has to, especially if she doesn''t want Li Mu to die.


    "Alas, look at this situation. Anyway, I can''t rush out today. I''d better save some strength and get on the road!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s angry expression, Li Mu took out a Golden Jade pill and swallowed it for himself, pretending to be indifferent.


    At this time, under the protection of the purple fire mask outside the body and the rapid advance of the birds of prey, Xu Ruqing has advanced thousands of meters, but those people of Zhong Tianzi leizong who surrounded them have not been thrown away. They also moved in midair at a speed similar to that of the birds of prey, and there is no intention of letting Xu Ruqing and Li Mu escape at all. Because Xu Ruqing is not strong enough, Obviously, there is no way to insist on urging the semi holy instrument for long. As long as Xu Ruqing falls, Li Mu naturally has no hope of escaping.


    "You!! you dead wood, I''m so angry. Stand up for me. Where''s Li Mu who splashed blood on Yuanyang building and made a scene in the capital of Beijing! How can the man I like become so weak like you! If you die, what will my senior sister do!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s indifferent expression, Xu Ruqing almost died of anger and shouted at Li Mu.


    "Qing''er, will you promise me one thing? Only when you promise me can I have the motivation to fight!" Li Mu suddenly said solemnly to Xu Ruqing.


    "Ah! What do you want me to promise you? If I promise you, you will be motivated. Tell me!"


    Xu Ruqing gritted her teeth and insisted on urging Fengming Zijin boring to resist external attacks, while looking at Li Mudao in doubt.


    "What... Hey, last time I showed you the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang. In fact, I think that skill is very good, especially some magical powers in it. Promise me that if we can escape from heaven this time, you have to cooperate with me to practice this skill."


    Li Mu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, and he put forward his own conditions.


    "You!!! Good! Miss Ben promised you. Get up and kill with me quickly. I can''t bear it!"


    Xu Ruqing agreed to Li Mu''s request out of Li Mu''s expectation. She poured herself a mouthful of spirit wine again, and the purple fire mask outside her body had cracked visible cracks and was about to break because she had been under severe attack for a long time.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing promised so simply, Li Mu was stunned at first and then overjoyed. He took out several pills to restore Zhenyuan in succession, and then swallowed them.


    After taking the elixir, Li Mu perked up, and then stood up directly. Although there were many injuries on his body, they were not fatal injuries. Under the miraculous effect of the Golden Jade elixir, many wounds were healing.


    "Qing''er, if you persist, we''ll kill you now!"


    Li Mu stood up, opened the spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released 80 God killing insects that had almost completely digested the fire ant fire poison.


    After releasing the God killing insects, Li Muling sensed a move, and the 80 God killing insects immediately scattered in midair, rushing towards more than 100 people surrounding Li Mu with extremely fast speed

 Chapter 778

    "Be careful! I heard that this boy has a very special demon worm, which is extremely difficult to deal with!"


    As Li Mu released 80 God killing insects, Kun yuan, the leader of Zhong Tianzi leizong, found something wrong and hurriedly spoke loudly to more than 100 people on his side.


    These cultivators, who were dominated by Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, saw that Kun yuan attached so much importance to the demon insects released by Li Mu. Many of them were more or less indifferent. They were all above the realm of divine power, and the key was that there were many people on their own side. Li Mu released a total of more than 80 God killing insects, which were also scattered. They had never heard of the bad name of God killing insects, and there was no fear at all, Instead, he took out his own Lingbao directly, or urged the magic power to attack the God killing insect that came at them.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A blue light cut through the void, and then directly cut on a black armor eight star God killer. This green light is a blue flying sword, and its owner is a man in a green robe in the later stage of the supernatural power.


    The green robed man''s face was full of pride, and he didn''t know that he was a disciple of the forces of Zhong Tianzi leizong. In his view, with the power of his flying sword, he wanted to kill a fist sized black armor demon worm, which was simply a matter of no suspense. However, with a clang, the green robed man''s face changed greatly, and he was surprised to find that the flying sword he cut on the black armor demon worm was actually rebounded.


    The God killing insect has six pairs of wings, and its size is relatively small, so its flight speed is more than three times faster than that of the general spirit insect. With the failure of the green robed man''s flying sword, the God killing insect came to the green robed man with a flash, and directly penetrated his chest and drilled into the green robed man''s body in the panicked eyes of the other party.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being killed by the God killing insect, the green robed man sent out bursts of heartrending screams. He was not a martial artist in the metaphysical realm, so he couldn''t get out of the body. Finally, he was eaten by the God killing insect from inside to outside, and even the yuan Dan didn''t let go, so he fell in midair.


    On the battlefield, it is not uncommon to see the situation similar to that of the green robed man. There are screams everywhere, most of them are martial artists in the divine realm, and those in the mysterious realm are not absent, but few.


    The 80 killer insects released by Li Mu were very sharp. Although they failed to completely defeat the enemy, they made these people mess up, and the formation surrounding Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in a circle naturally collapsed.


    With the collapse of the encirclement, Xu Ruqing also put away the purple fire mask with cracks outside.


    "Rush!!!"


    Li Mu gave a low cry to the bird of prey under him, and then the black-and-white yin-yang gas outside the bird of prey suddenly rolled, and the speed increased more than doubled, with an indomitable wild atmosphere. After bumping into and killing several people in the way of the magical realm, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing rushed out of the encirclement with Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "Where to go!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu broke out of the encirclement, Kun yuan shouted loudly behind Li Mu, but he had no time to chase Li Mu separately, because he was entangled by three silver beetles.


    Kun yuan was entangled by the God killing insect. Although he had no time to separate, there were still 50 or 60 people, led by several Zhong Tianzi leizong disciples, who continued to chase Li Mu. What was left was fighting against the God killing insect. Some of them were successfully attacked by the God killing insect and died by the powerful power of magic power and Lingbao. In short, the picture has only one word to describe, that is chaos, And it''s still a mess.


    ......


    "Wood! We''re leaving like this. What about your precious spirit worms? Are you going to leave them?"


    Half an hour later, standing on the broad back of the bird of prey side by side with Li Mu, Xu Ruqing looked back at the rear from time to time, but he didn''t see the trace of the return of the God killing insect at all. Instead, he saw seven or eight disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong who had been following them for more than ten miles. Obviously, the opponent also had high-level body skills, and his flight speed was not much slower than that of the bird of prey.


    "Alas! I don''t want to give up my baby pimples, and they don''t know how many times they have helped me, but there''s no way. Although the God killing insect is baby, the lives of you and me are more important. If you don''t make a little sacrifice, how can you escape from the siege of Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong so easily!"


    Li Mu smiled sadly at Xu Ruqing. After half an hour of moving forward, his and Xu Ruqing''s Zhenyuan also recovered a lot, and Li Mu''s injuries on his body almost recovered. This is the benefit of physical cultivation. His body is strong and full of blood. General physical injury is nothing at all, especially with the auxiliary treatment of rare elixir such as gold and jade elixir, Li Mu''s recovery speed is faster than that of ordinary people, It''s more than a few times faster.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!!"


    While Li Mu was lamenting for killing God insects, suddenly, a dozen earth breaking sounds sounded from the ground below Li Mu, followed by a dozen silver lights and more than 20 black lights flying out from under the ground and flying directly towards Li Mu.


    Li Muling knew how strong he was. As soon as he saw these more than a dozen silver lights and more than 20 black lights, his face immediately rejoiced. This was not his baby. What was the God killing insect? Li Mu immediately ordered the birds under him to slow down, and the God killing insect soon came to Li Mu.


    "God bless, although it has lost nearly half, it has left me at least a little!"


    With the return of God killing insects, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, 15 silver armor God killing insects and 26 black armor God killing insects hovered in the air in front of him, and there were 41 left, and Xu Ruqing also showed a smile on his face when looking at these exhausted God killing insects.


    Li muliu looked at the 41 God killing insects left in front of him, and he found that those who survived were of high level. For example, the black beetle God killing insects were almost all at the level of more than seven stars of the black beetle, and the silver beetle God killing insects were all at the level of more than six stars of the silver beetle. Obviously, in the face of those people of Zhong Tianzi leizong, it was no accident that the 41 God killing insects survived.


    Although the God killing insect has strong vitality and has the natural magic of devouring everything, it will still be killed if its power reaches the limit that the God killing insect can bear, especially the self exploding yuan Dan and the self exploding yuan spirit.


    Looking at the group of God killing insects with only 41 left in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He thought that at the beginning, he came out of the desperate space with more than 500 God killing insects. Apart from the sleeping more than 80 God killing insects in his spirit beast bag, there was only so much left.


    Li Mu put the remaining 41 God killing insects into the spirit beast bag. The remaining God killing insects are OK if they deal with the existence of some mysterious and magical realm, but if they face the real king, the God killing insects that have lost their numerical advantage are simply useless.


    After collecting the killer insects, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing began to escape again under the rapid speed of the birds of prey.


    Although Kun yuan and other troops were thrown away by Li Mu, Li Mu didn''t believe that by sacrificing 39 God killing insects alone, he could destroy all 1670 people of the other party. The most striking thing was the tails behind Li Mu. Somehow, they kept a distance of more than ten miles from Li Mu and them, neither giving up chasing Li Mu, nor rushing up to intercept.


    "Wood, you said that the tails behind us have been following us so leisurely. How can I feel a little conspiracy?"


    Xu Ruqing turned and looked at the seven or eight lights behind him, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "I guess they know that these people are not our opponents, so they are waiting for the reinforcements from the rear. Moreover, there must be some special means of transmitting information in the sect gate like Zhong Tianzi leizong. We have to get rid of them as soon as possible, otherwise, they are likely to be surrounded by each other again.


    "What you said is reasonable, but now we have no strength left to fly away. I know your body method and martial arts are faster than the birds of prey, but if my wind step is really compared, it may not be faster than the birds of prey. Moreover, the loss of Zhenyuan is also very serious after a long time of urging the wind step, so it is difficult to get rid of these tails!"


    Although Xu Ruqing is used to the old lady''s temperament on weekdays, she thinks comprehensively when she really meets something, and immediately analyzes the actual situation of her and Li Mu.


    "Alas! It''s all right. It''s my fault that I haven''t taught you the martial art of crossing the river. After we escape from heaven this time, I''ll guide you to practice together with Dahua yin-yang formula! But now, hey, we don''t have any way!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xu Ruqing, and then he received the birds of prey and hugged Xu Ruqing. Then Li Mu did not hesitate to urge Xu Ruqing to cross the river. He stepped over a distance of more than 2000 meters in one step and began to flee with his body skills.


    Being held in Li Mu''s arms, Xu Ruqing''s face was a little blushing. Although she and Li Mu had the reality of a double monk, she was still a little embarrassed. However, at the moment when their lives were at stake, she couldn''t help but push her away. In this way, under the quick body method of crossing the river, they gradually threw a few tails behind them far away.


    ......


    "Kill!!!"


    One day later, in the sky over a high mountain, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were bloodied and launched a battle with a dozen cultivators who didn''t know their origin. These people were accidentally bumped into by Li Mu and Xu Ruqing. As soon as they saw Li Mu''s face, they didn''t say a word of nonsense, and they directly launched a crazy cull.


    Forced and helpless, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing had to fight. Finally, after a incense stick, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing worked together to solve all the enemies, and Xu Ruqing suffered a lot of injuries because of poor cultivation.


    ......


    Four days later, a bloody battle broke out in a valley on the border of the cold star country and its neighbor Thailand. This time, it was not Zhong Tianzi leizong who fought with Li Mu and others. The other party claimed his name and was actually a subordinate force of the desperate palace. Although Li Mu didn''t know how these people of the desperate palace would find themselves, he still spared no effort to fight with the other party. Finally, when Li Mu sacrificed the immortal guillotine, Thirteen of the other party died, and six fled

 Chapter 779

    "Wood, how can I feel that many hostile forces against you have begun to attack you? For nearly a month and a half, we have met people from five major sects, such as Zhong Tianzi leizong, desperate love palace, wanjian gate, and strange beast gate. What happened? How can they all know our whereabouts!"


    On this day, Li Mu was holding Xu Ruqing across an endless sea area. Suddenly, Xu Ruqing in Li Mu''s arms couldn''t help asking. It was more than a month and a half since Li Mu left cold star city that day.


    Along the way, Li Mu and Xu Ruqing made many risks, and they ran into a dozen groups of opponents, and the origins of these opponents are different. Most of them are disciples of some affiliated forces of the major sect. They hit Li Mu directly, and there is no nonsense. Let alone Xu Ruqing, Li Mu himself is also a fog.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone guessed our route. Just think about it. We made so much noise in cold Star City, and I left cold star city brazenly. If anyone who wants to hit my attention, he can find some clues more or less."


    "Not to mention that we fought and killed along the way, leaving a lot of clues. In the cultivation world, we should track people''s breath. In addition to some tracking secrets and Lingbao, some spirit beasts that are very sensitive to breath can''t be underestimated."


    Li Mu couldn''t give an accurate answer to Xu Ruqing''s question, but he said several possibilities. He didn''t make these up. Anyone who has a little knowledge in the cultivation world can more or less know something about this.


    "It''s also true. Although I haven''t been in the cultivation world for a long time, my years in Jiuling cave haven''t been in vain. I''ve read many mysteries in Grandpa''s library. In addition, uncle Hu also talked about many strange things in the cultivation world. It''s really reasonable to hear your analysis just now."


    "But if it''s really like this, our situation will be bad. Since they have launched such a big battle and have the means to track us, they can''t give up easily. It will take at least more than a year to return to the state of Qin at our speed, and sooner or later they will be consumed!"


    Xu Ruqing sighed with a heavy face, which was extremely worrying about the situation of her and Li Mu.


    "This is not the most terrible. As far as we know, Zhong Tianzi and leizong dispatched two real kings this time, which is almost certain. In addition, although we had many times of encirclement and interception on the way, it was only in the face of a single force. If they decided to join hands, if there was a real king to help us, it would be difficult to return to jinyuzong alive!"


    Compared with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu''s face doesn''t look much better. He knows that his big publicity in xuelingfeng has made him a thorn in the eye of many forces. Because of his origin, he offended the desperate love palace, and the inheritance of the emperor of thunder provoked Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong. As the leader of the younger generation of jinyuzong, he naturally also hindered the eyes of several major sects such as Dahua gate.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was extremely depressed, a violent thunder roar suddenly sounded from the sea not far in front of him, and then I saw that the originally calm sea suddenly raised huge waves. This wave was by no means caused by natural forces, because it rushed out of the sea for kilometers, and looked like a water curtain fell out of thin air. The scene was extremely frightening.


    "No! Something is wrong!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the abnormal surging waves, he immediately shouted loudly. He quickly stopped his body from the air, and spread his spiritual consciousness with Xu Ruqing towards the direction of the surging waves.


    "This is!!"


    With the emergence of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing''s spiritual consciousness, their faces suddenly changed, as if they had seen the most terrible thing, and they didn''t even dare to say more.


    "Boom!!"


    Blue thunder and lightning splashed out from the surging waves, crushing the huge wave that was kilometers high out of the sea. With the waves being crushed, a behemoth hiding behind the waves was exposed.


    This is a monster that looks like a turtle, but unlike ordinary turtles, this turtle shaped monster is 100 meters wide. Its lower body sank under the water, revealing only its huge head and back armor like an island in the sea.


    The reason why this turtle shaped monster is different from ordinary monsters is that its tortoise shell is actually covered with sharp barbs. In addition, its neck is also very long. It is 40 or 50 meters out of the tortoise shell, and its mouth is full of sharp fangs, which looks extremely ferocious


    What scares Li Mu and Xu Ruqing most is that there is actually a person sitting on the back armor of this huge demon turtle. This person looks like he is only in his forties. He is wearing a golden shirt and holding a long fishing rod in his hand. He seems to be fishing with concentration. Even if Li Mu and Xu Ruqing appear not far in front of him, they can''t attract the attention of the man in gold at all.


    "Five level high-level monster! Real king and strong!"


    With the appearance of the giant demon turtle and the man in golden robe on his back, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. His spiritual power was not weak. At a glance, he saw the cultivation realm of the giant demon turtle and the man in golden robe. The giant demon Turtle was a rare five-level top level demon, and the man in golden robe on his back was a real king realm strong man.


    "What! You said that the man sitting on the turtle''s back fishing was a real king? Was it the beginning of the real king or the middle of the real king?"


    Xu Ruqing couldn''t match Li Mu''s spiritual power, so she couldn''t see the real cultivation of the golden robed man at all. Hearing Li Mu say that the other party was actually a real king, her face immediately changed, and the other party suddenly appeared in this case. Xu Ruqing guessed that it must be a bad person, and the good person didn''t come.


    "I don''t know. In addition to sensing the breath of the other party that is countless times stronger than the realm of tongxuan, I can''t sense the other party''s accurate cultivation. You know, although my cultivation is only in the early stage of tongxuan, my spiritual power can be comparable to the peak strength of the middle stage of ZHENWANG. Even I can''t feel that there are only two possibilities for the other party''s specific cultivation. One is that the other party deliberately hides the breath in the late stage of ZHENWANG, and the other is that the other party hides the breath with secret arts It hides my own breath, so I can''t judge, but I guess it''s likely that the other party is the first case. "


    Li Mu shook his head and looked at the golden robed man who was only a few hundred meters away from him. His eyes were full of fear. If he guessed correctly, this golden robed man was likely to be the strong man in the late period of the real king. In the face of such a level of figures, even if Li Mu fought magic and chopped immortals together, it could never be that the other party was an opponent.


    "I don''t know if the elder suddenly blocked the way of the younger two. Do you have any advice?"


    Because Li Mu was not sure of the identity of the man sitting on the demon turtle''s back, he didn''t sneer at each other, but showed a smile and arched his hands at the man in gold across the space.


    "Are you Li Mu?"


    As soon as Li Mu opened his mouth, the gold robed man on his turtle back asked Li Mu coldly. His eyes were still staring at the fishing rod in his hand, and he didn''t even look at Li Mu. He looked like a tall man.


    "I didn''t expect that you also know the nickname of the younger generation. If you guessed it correctly, you should be the real king of Zhong Tianzi leizong."


    Li Mu''s heart cooled when he saw that the other party could actually call his name. It was obvious that the other party was not passing by, but coming for himself. Li Mu immediately associated with the golden man when he thought that Zhong Tianzi leizong had sent two real kings.


    "Now that you recognize me, you can hand over the inheritance of Lei di. I don''t want to fight against such a young man as you, because you are not worthy at all. If it comes out in the future that I Ju Huan killed you, a small man in the early days of tongxuan, I can''t afford to lose this man."


    The man in gold said coldly. Although his words were not loud, they fell in Li Mu''s and Xu Ruqing''s ears as harsh as Hong Zhong Da Lu. Even though Li Mu had experienced a lot of wind and rain, he was also a little nervous at the moment.


    "Senior, there is something about the inheritance of Lei di. I feel it necessary to explain to you that the younger generation was chased and killed by two Taoist friends of your sect, Han Xi and Jin Yao, and was forced into the Yuanmo wasteland. The thing about the inheritance of Lei Di is a joke that the younger generation casually said in order to save his life at a crisis, so it can''t be taken seriously."


    Facing Ju Huan, a golden robed man with a cold tone and full momentum, Li Mu couldn''t afford to resist half a silk. This was not because Li Mu was timid, but because he knew that he could never be the opponent of Ju Huan. Although he knew that the other party would definitely not believe his words, Li Mu still told the truth.


    "Can''t be true? I''ve never been serious. If you, a young generation in the early days of tongxuan, had been inherited by the emperor of thunder, you could still be chased and killed. There is no way to enter the heaven and the earth? You should have found a place to hide and change the way to rebuild."


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that Ju Huan actually believed his words, but what Li Mu couldn''t understand was that since the other party knew that it was false that he had been inherited by the emperor of thunder, why did the other party set out to encircle himself in the northern part of the mainland.


    "Since the elder knows that the younger generation was framed by shameless villains, then the two of the younger generation won''t disturb the elder''s fishing pleasure. I''ll leave!"


    Li Mu couldn''t figure out what Ju Huan meant. His eyes turned, and he said something very politely to Ju Huan. Then he took Xu Ruqing and prepared to take a detour.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were about to leave, Ju Huan did not speak much, but the huge demon turtle sitting under him suddenly gave out an angry roar. With its voice, waves of towering waves immediately rippled on the sea area that had just calmed down. These waves quickly condensed in midair and finally turned into nine water dragons that were 100 meters long, directly surrounding Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "It seems that I didn''t let you two go. In addition, you didn''t give me an account of what you got in the territory of taixuanmiao and the semi holy chopper of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect!"


    After Li Mu and Xu Ruqing were trapped by nine water dragons, Ju Huan, a man in gold robe, said again that he actually talked to Li Mu about the wonderful place of taixuan and the cutting of immortal guillotine. Li Mu naturally understood about the cutting of immortal guillotine. This was what he got from Han Xi, and Li Mu also knew that it was Jin Yao who secretly saw what he did in front of the hall of taixuan, especially the silent night demon king and the sky breaking picture on him.


    "Qing''er, wait, I''ll try my best to make a way, and then you run, do you hear!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t escape today. He took out the chopping guillotine directly, and then secretly said a word to Xu Ruqing Lingzhi Chuanyin.


    "War magic!!!"


    Without waiting for Ruqing to say more, Li Mu roared up to the sky, and then the true Shadow of the six war demons behind him appeared, and then he and Li Mu turned into a four armed War magic phase 100 meters high.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    After turning into a war magic phase, Li Mu''s real yuan moved in his body and cut the immortal guillotine in his hand at a water dragon behind him with a knife

 Chapter 780

    "Hum...!"


    The void vibrated. As soon as Li Mu''s long knife came out, a bright golden knife Gang broke through the air and directly tore the space open. A knife with supreme power fell on the water dragon.


    Although the nine water dragons looked extremely amazing, after all, they were only magical powers issued by the five level high-level monster. Facing the semi holy weapon Li Mu, the power of a knife was naturally irresistible, and even if they were chopped by the golden knife Gang, they ran into the air.


    "Go!"


    After a knife cut a gap in the surrounding circle of the water dragon, Li Mu directly released the bird of prey, and pushed Xu Ruqing to the back of the bird of prey.


    "No!! I don''t!! I want to stay with you!"


    Xu Ruqing knew Li Mu''s good intentions and refused to leave. She took out the Fengming purple gold boring, with an attitude of fighting side by side with Li Mu.


    "Be obedient!! I can''t get away without you!"


    At the critical moment, Li Mu didn''t have time to explain too much to Xu Ruqing. He gave a spiritual command to the bird of prey. With a slap on its wings, the bird of prey rushed out towards the gap of the encirclement, and then flew straight to the distant sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Li Mu cut off a water dragon with a knife, the other eight water dragons all gave a roar, and then attacked Li Mu in the center.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Facing the siege of the eight water dragons, Li Mu swept the golden knife in his hand. As the golden knife gas rolled out in circles, the eight water dragons ran into midair at the same time.


    "It''s something interesting. It''s the first time I''ve seen this magic power. It can actually condense a magic object with power no less than that of the real king FA Xiang. If the general new king is really not able to defeat your magic power, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s war magic phase condensed into shape, Ju Huan, the golden robed man sitting on the turtle''s back, looked at the war magic phase that Li Mu had transformed with his eyes that had never turned around. Seeing Li Mu''s magic power that was very similar to the true king''s magic phase, he couldn''t help but show his pure light in his eyes.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing standing on the back of the bird of prey who had escaped thousands of meters away, the seemingly ordinary fishing rod in Ju Huan''s hand suddenly swung. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, a golden fishing line hanging on the top of the fishing rod suddenly penetrated the space, and the first half of it disappeared directly into the virtual air and disappeared.


    Li Mu saw Ju Huan''s sudden move. Just when he thought the other party was using some kind of magic to deal with him, Li Mu found that he had not encountered any crisis.


    Li Mu showed a strange color on his face, and then he seemed to think of something. He hurriedly looked at Xu Ruqing, who had escaped several miles away. He saw that Xu Ruqing, who was standing on the back of the bird of prey, turned and looked at his direction, suddenly had a space fluctuation above his head, followed by a thin golden fishing line as hair, which suddenly broke into the void and rolled towards Xu Ruqing.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The bird of prey is a kind of wild heterogeneous monster in the middle level of the five levels. It has a different way to respond to the crisis. It seems to be sensing danger. Its wings tremble violently, its speed doubled, and it shoots away towards the distance, trying to avoid the attack of the golden fishing line. However, who is this Ju Huan, the strong man in the realm of the real king? Even if it is the magic power sent out from a distance of several miles, it is not comparable to a level five middle level monster.


    The golden fishing line rotated in midair, and then extended rapidly. Unexpectedly, it came to the bird of prey with a flash, and rolled over towards the bird of prey.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Xu Ruqing had already reacted at the moment. Holding the Fengming purple gold boring, she split a purple flame light blade against the golden fishing line falling above her head. However, what Xu Ruqing never dreamed of was that her semi holy weapon was actually penetrated by the golden fishing line with a stroke, and the purple flame light blade that originally seemed to be full of momentum directly ran away.


    "Windstep!"


    Seeing that his attack was broken, Xu Ruqing was in a hurry. The green light flashed under his feet, and his body suddenly disappeared from where it was. When he reappeared at the next moment, he had come to another place 100 meters away.


    However, although Xu Ruqing escaped, the bird of prey under her was not so lucky. It was directly circled by the golden fishing line for several times. Then, under Ju Huan''s close across the distance, the huge body of the bird of prey was directly cut into several sections by the golden fishing line. For a time, blood splashed in the sky, and a five level medium-level demon fell on the spot.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing the bird of prey fall in front of his eyes, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim. Although the bird of prey didn''t follow him for a long time, it was also his own spirit beast, and it also helped Li Mu a lot over the years. When he accepted the other party in those years, he said that he would return his freedom in the future, but Li Mu didn''t think that the other party died before he fulfilled his promise.


    "Ah!!! Magic dragon dance!"


    In a rage, Li Mu raised his chopping immortal guillotine in his hand and cut Ju Huan with a knife. A faint power of the holy way spread from the chopping immortal guillotine, and took a 100 meter long black magic dragon in midair and rushed to Ju Huan.


    Facing the blow of Li Mu magic dragon dance, Ju Huan moved the fishing rod in his hand, and the golden fishing line that killed the birds of prey flew and bound Xu Ruqing, who was hiding not far away.


    "Come!!!"


    After trapping Xu Ruqing with the fishing line, Ju Huan didn''t kill him. He snapped the fishing rod in his hand and photographed Xu Ruqing in front of him several miles away, blocking the black magic dragon split by Li Mu, with an attitude of using Xu Ruqing as a shield. "


    Li Mu naturally could not allow the black magic dragon to hit Xu Ruqing. He was forced to take the long knife in his hand, and the 100 meter long black magic dragon immediately dissipated in midair.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who was caught in midair with a fishing rod by Ju Huan, Li Mu''s teeth clenched, and he was ready to kill, but the other party had Xu Ruqing in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t afford to do it at all.


    "Wood! Leave me alone and run away by yourself!!"


    Although Xu Ruqing, who was tied by the golden fishing line, was suspended in mid air, her mouth was still moving. She roared loudly at Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, it''s really profound and righteous. Before, Li Mu asked you to run and stay behind. Now you let him run again, huh... It''s really touching!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing, who was caught by himself, was not afraid of death at all, but also ignored his own existence and talked with Li Mu across the air, which surprised Ju Huan, who was holding a fishing rod, but it didn''t make him change his mind. After thinking for a long time, he said to Li Mu, "return my chopped immortal guillotine, and then go back to the sect with me. Otherwise, your little lover can''t keep it!"


    "I know what you want, it''s nothing more than the illusory inheritance of Lei Di and the situation in taixuanmiao. Let go of Qing''er first, and I can promise you anything!"


    Seeing that Ju Huan actually coerced with Xu Ruqing, Li Mu said loudly to Ju Huan with great helplessness. In Li Mu''s view, this guy is a hypocrite. What he said is afraid of being spread out is not good. It''s not good for him to do it, but it''s more despicable and shameless for Li Mu to coerce with Xu Ruqing.


    "No!! no, wood, please! Don''t listen to him! Go!"


    Xu Ruqing was afraid that Li Mu would do as Ju Huan said, and immediately tears came out of her anxious eyes, pleading with Li Mudao with a crying cavity.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing''s words fell, Ju Huan suddenly closed the fishing rod in his hand, and the golden fishing line tied to Xu Ruqing instantly tightened for a few minutes. Xu Ruqing''s face was strangled with green veins, and a pair of beautiful eyes, the boss, was obviously strangled by the golden fishing line.


    "Let him go, I''ll go with you to Zhong Tianzi leizong!"


    Li Mu gave Xu Ruqing a deep look on his face, and then changed the magic power of the war magic phase into his own, and loosened the chopping blade in his hand, and the golden broadsword fell directly into the sea below.


    "No!!! No!!!"


    Looking at the chopped immortal guillotine that fell into the sea from Li Mu''s hands, Xu Ruqing cried loudly with tears in her eyes. A flash of memory flashed in her eyes at Li Mu, and then it seemed that she had made up her mind, Staring at Li Mu Road: "wood! Sorry, Qing''er can''t fulfill his promise to practice the formula of yin and Yang with you. You must live well. When one day you reach the top of martial arts, if you can remember how young I am, it''s not worth leaving you the most wonderful and brilliant years of my life..."


    Xu Ruqing said a few words to Li Mu with tears in her eyes. Then the blue light on her body exploded, and a blue aura directly flew out of her eyebrows. Under Li Mu''s stare, she directly ran away, turned into a little blue aura, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    With the blue light flying out of Xu Ruqing''s eyebrows, Xu Ruqing, who still had tears in her eyes, slowly closed her eyes, and her vitality instantly dissipated into a body with residual temperature.


    "No!!! Ah!!!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing, who had no vitality at all, Li Muyang''s hair gave a heart rending roar, his eyes instantly turned blood red, and his cheeks were also covered with ferocious magic stripes; Xu Ruqing died. In order not to let herself fall into passivity and not to become a burden to herself, she resolutely dispersed the yuan God. Once the yuan God dispersed, even the emperor''s coming to the world would be difficult to save. Li Mu knew this well, so she was extremely distressed and instantly possessed.


    "Ju Huan, old dog!!! I, Li Mu, have no grievances with you, Zhong Tianzi leizong! It''s ok if you send people to deal with me again and again, and even force my woman to death. I, Li Mu, swear by my life that I will make you, Zhong Tianzi leizong, blood flow into rivers and bones into mountains in my lifetime!!!"


    With blood red eyes, Li Mu''s eyes twinkled with strange blood light. He roared loudly at Ju Huan not far away. With Li Mu''s roar, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a bloody lightning breaking through the air, straight to Li Mu and falling down

 Chapter 781

    "Thunder of cause and effect!!"


    Looking at the bloody lightning falling from the sky, Ju Huan, who was a little stunned because Xu Ruqing dispersed the original God, changed his face greatly. He seemed to recognize the origin of the bloody lightning, and his face was full of fear.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu, with blood red eyes, didn''t know what the blood Three suddenly fell from the sky was. He was furious about Xu Ruqing''s death. He directly took out a blue gourd from the storage ring, and then greeted the blood lightning.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Li Mu, who took out the cut fairy gourd, gave a low drink. A blue knife light in the blue gourd in his hand flew out quickly like the arrow, and a knife was cut on the bloody lightning.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the meeting between the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the bloody lightning, a violent explosion suddenly occurred in mid air. The chopping immortal throwing knife was unexpectedly blasted by the bloody lightning, and the bloody lightning was not blocked. Li Mu was caught off guard and fell directly on him.


    Blood colored lightning appeared, and Li Mu originally thought he would be blown into powder by the blood colored lightning that even the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could cleave, but to his surprise, as soon as the blood colored lightning touched his body, it automatically disappeared into his body as tiny blood colored arcs.


    As the blood arc disappeared into his body, Li Mu''s originally dark hair instantly turned into blood red, and his body surface gradually revealed blood lines, which were somewhat similar to the black magic lines on Li Mu''s body, but more prominent.


    Although Li Mu was still immersed in the grief of such a green fall, he did not completely lose his mind. Looking at his blood red hair, Li Mu was a little stunned. His spiritual consciousness was fully open, and he looked at his body. He found that nothing had changed in his body, but the blood lines on his body surface were crazy surging, Finally, it condensed into a strange blood mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The blood color mark is not big, only the size of the nail cap. Although it is not big, it emits a very strange breath. Li Mu has never experienced this breath, which is very mysterious. Sometimes it is as strong as the top of ten thousand mountains, and sometimes it is as light as nothing.


    "It''s impossible! How can a young generation who only knows the early realm of Xuanhua casually take a blood oath cause and effect!!"


    Seeing the changes made by Li Mu with his own eyes, Ju Huan muttered to himself in some panic. He looked at the blood mark in the heart of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and he had not recovered until now.


    "I don''t know what the thunder of cause and effect is. I only know that if I don''t die today, you Zhong Tianzi leizong will definitely shed blood and bones in the future!"


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to him, Li Mu didn''t find himself uncomfortable. His eyes were full of killing intent. His right hand suddenly sucked into the sea under him, and the chopped immortal guillotine that had fallen into the sea turned into a golden light and returned to his hands again.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After cutting the immortal guillotine, Li Mu''s Cross River step at his feet was pushed to the limit, and two more arms appeared under his ribs. Holding a knife in one hand and holding a cutting immortal gourd in the other hand, he flashed in front of Xu Ruqing''s body. The golden Rune on the long knife in his hand flashed, and with Li Mu''s knife, the golden fishing line that tied Xu Ruqing''s body was cut off by his knife.


    After cutting off the golden fishing line, Li Mu''s other two free hands immediately hugged Xu Ruqing in his arms, and then the golden light under his feet moved again, retreating from a distance of more than a thousand meters. Although all this was seen by Ju Huan, he did not stop it, and his eyes were still shocked by the bloody Rune in Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Master, the thunder of cause and effect will surely bring about great cause and effect in the future. This boy is based on the blood oath made by Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong. I can''t avoid this cause and effect if Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong wants to avoid it, so he must not leave alive!"


    As Li Mu saved Xu Ruqing''s body and went away, the demon turtle under Ju Huan suddenly spoke. It was obvious that although he could not turn into a human, he had already opened his mind.


    "I know that this legendary thing is really terrible. He can''t escape today. I ju huanruo can''t even stay a junior in the early days of tongxuan. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years in vain, but this boy has a lot of secrets, not to mention that the thing in the taixuan Wonderland is the inheritance of Lei di. Even if this boy doesn''t get it, he can''t get rid of it!"


    "If I kill him immediately, it''s a pity. But this guy''s spiritual power is extremely strong, and it''s very difficult to search his soul. I have to go back to the sect and see if I can ask martial uncle to do it himself."


    Ju Huan slowly recovered from his shock. He shook his head at the demon turtle under him, and obviously did not agree to kill Li Mu immediately.


    "No!! late changes. You see the cause and effect seal in his eyebrows, which is condensed by the law of the road. He made a blood oath. If he didn''t fulfill his promise, he would never be able to climb to the top of the martial arts and step into the Empire."


    "If you were an ordinary person in the past, you could ignore this nonsense''s blood oath, but now it is the brightest cultivation prosperous age since the ancient flood and famine, and you can see his Li Mu''s talent. He is simply a demon, perhaps super first-class can''t describe him. In the early days of Xuantong, he beheaded the strong in the realm of the real king, and before the real king, he can show the magic power of the real king''s FA Xiang. It''s all right if such a person doesn''t provoke him, once he is recruited If you get into trouble, you must cut down the roots! "


    The demon turtle saw that Ju Huan actually wanted to hit Li Mu''s Secret attention, and immediately his tone was hurried, with a necessary intention to remove Li Mu.


    "Qing''er, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to disperse the original gods? Even if I follow them, Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong won''t die! You promised me to practice Dahua Yin Yang formula with me, why don''t you keep your word..."


    Looking at Xu Ruqing with her eyes closed in her arms and a peaceful face, Li Mu couldn''t help crying at the corners of her eyes. Xu Ruqing''s expression was not painful. Li Mu knew that she was willing to disperse the yuan God, so that her beloved man could no longer worry about the future.


    "Li Mu, you lust demon, you must be on purpose! What my elder martial sister said is indeed true, you men don''t have a good thing!!"


    "You are really dead elm wood. I have never seen such a stupid person like you in my life!! you are so angry with me, i.. Ah! It hurts, wood, the Yin and Yang force in my body is spreading again!! save me!!"


    "You let her go, life and death, wealth and honor in heaven... Since I met you, I am really happy. You will fight with me and quarrel with me. We will break into the capital city together, fight with the disciples of the Peng family together, enter the holy land of the five spirits together, and live and die... This experience... I will remember it when I die... Although I have not lived a wonderful life in my life, I am very honored... To leave the most brilliant years to you, count I beg you... Let her go!!! "


    "No!! no, wood, please! Don''t listen to him! Go!"


    "Wood! Sorry, Qing''er can''t fulfill his promise to practice the formula of yin and Yang. You must live well. When one day you reach the top of martial arts, if you can remember how green I am, it''s not worth leaving you the most wonderful and brilliant years of my life..."


    Recalling the scenes he had experienced with Xu Ruqing and every word Xu Ruqing said, Li Mu felt that he was going to suffocate. He was unwilling to let Xu Ruqing die for himself.


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. If one day I Li Mu really reached the top of martial arts, I Li Mu will not forget you. I will try my best to reshape your original God and bring you back to life. This is my promise to you and that of a man to his wife!"


    Li Mu touched Xu Ruqing''s cheek, and then put the Phoenix wing gilded pot in Xu Ruqing''s hand into his storage ring. With a wave of his hand, a foot long Mini coffin floated in mid air in front of him.


    "Qing''er, I can only grievance you to stay in the devil''s coffin first. Although it will be very stuffy to stay here, it can keep your body. In addition, you can always follow me!"


    After taking out the magic sky coffin, Li Mu murmured to Xu Ruqing in his arms. Then a pure magic attribute Zhenyuan in his body was directly injected into the magic sky coffin in front of him. Under the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the original jade magic sky coffin flashed black magic stripes on the surface, and finally it was quickly enlarged from a foot in size to a meter wide and fourorfive meters long.


    Li Mu opened the enlarged magic sky coffin, and then held Xu Ruqing and put it into the coffin. Li Mu gently kissed Xu Ruqing on the cheek, and then covered the coffin.


    After covering the coffin, Li Muling realized that the coffin was once again reduced to the size of a foot, and was finally included in the storage ring by Li Mu. If there were living creatures in the coffin, they could not be included in the storage space, but at this time, Xu Ruqing was dead, so this restriction was no longer.


    After settling down Xu Ruqing, Li Mu stared at Ju Huan with murderous eyes. At this time, Ju Huan was also looking at Li Mu, but his face was a little hesitant. It was obvious that he was still wondering whether to kill Li Mu today or bring Li Mu back to Zhong Tianzi leizong alive.


    "Ju Huan, old dog, you forced my woman to death. Sooner or later, I will charge this account to your Zhong Tianzi leizong. Today, you will sacrifice my Qing''er with your life!"


    At the foot of Li Mu, the golden light flashed, and the golden ripples in front of him suddenly appeared. He stepped out in one step, shrank into inches, and came not far in front of Ju Huan, and said with a murderous mouth.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t hear you wrong! You want my life? I don''t know what it means! That girl is just a cheap life. She dies when she dies. Besides, she thinks she''s smart and breaks up the yuan God. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense for me to take her to threaten you, because even without her, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Ju Huan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Li Mu say he wanted his life, because he was considering whether to kill Li Mu, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to say he wanted to die instead.


    "You say my Qing''er is cheap? Hum, let me see what your life is!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly at Ju Huan, and then took out the sword symbol in blood

 Chapter 782

    "What is this?"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the bloody sword talisman in his hand with full confidence, Ju Huan flashed a look of doubt in his eyes. In his view, what Li Mu held was just a jade talisman engraved with a bloody sword shadow. Although the power of this level of disposable consumables was good, it also had to be divided into levels. For example, if it was refined by a saint level strong person, the power would naturally be comparable to the saint level. If it was refined by an emperor level strong person, the power would be comparable to the emperor level.


    Ju Huan naturally would not think that such a jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand came from a strong emperor. In recent tens of thousands of years, high-level cultivators in the Beidou world have become increasingly scarce, especially in modern times, there are few real kings, and the jade talisman of emperor level and Saint level is simply impossible to appear.


    "This is something that will kill you!"


    Li Mu looked at Ju Huan with a puzzled face, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. Then Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and a faint bloody light suddenly lit up on the jade symbol in his hand. At the same time, a wave of imperial power quickly emanated from the jade symbol in Li Mu''s hand.


    With the appearance of emperor Wei, the sky and earth suddenly turned pale, and I saw the sound of sullen thunder in the sky. A powerful pressure that made Ju Huan''s soul tremble broke out from Li Mu''s bloody sword talisman, and the demon turtles under Ju Huan couldn''t help but roar.


    "This is!! what a terrible pressure, it is actually similar to the purple thunder bell of my clan. This is an imperial jade talisman! How can this be possible!"


    Feeling the tremor from the depths of his soul, Ju Huan''s face changed greatly and said that he was born in zhongtianzilei sect, and zhongtianzilei sect had imperial instruments to suppress Qi. Ju Huan obviously must have seen imperial soldiers and seemed to be familiar with them.


    Seeing that the thing Li Mu took out was actually an imperial jade talisman, the demon turtle under Ju Huan suddenly retreated rapidly towards the rear. Although it was huge, its moving speed in the water was not slow at all. It was unexpectedly that it was ready to run away immediately when the situation was bad.


    "You have some insight, and you still want to escape. You can escape! Let you see how terrible the emperor''s all-out attack is, and you''re dead!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Ju Huan recognized the emperor''s bloody sword talisman. Seeing the demon turtle carrying Ju Huan escaped, Li Mu didn''t show any surprise. It was everyone''s instinct to escape knowing that he was invincible.


    Looking at Ju Huan and the demon turtle who left quickly, Li Mu didn''t mean to fly up to pursue them, because he knew that if this imperial jade talisman was to be used to kill people, Ju Huan couldn''t escape in such a short time. Li Mu had seen the strength of imperial power, and it was not something that a real king could deal with at all.


    Li Mu looked at the bloody sword talisman in his hand with some reluctance. This is the biggest card in his hand. In today''s Beidou world, if you want to use it to kill someone, no one can resist it at all.


    Although he didn''t give up, Li Mu couldn''t swallow this tone at the thought of Xu Ruqing''s death. After a little hesitation, he raised his hand to excite the jade symbol in his hand. But at this time, Li Mu suddenly changed his look. He turned his head and looked behind, and found that there were many strange and familiar smells, which were rapidly approaching him.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught up so quickly!"


    Li Mu spread out his spiritual consciousness with all his strength. As his spiritual consciousness came out, he saw the scene more than ten miles away behind him. Unexpectedly, twelve groups of people came towards him at the same time, with a total number of more than 500, including many of his old acquaintances, such as Kun yuan of Zhong Tianzi leizong, and some opponents who had escaped from him on the way.


    "Alas! This guy''s life is really big. If I use the bloody sword talisman now, although I can kill Ju Huan, I can''t deal with the pursuers in the rear, and this bloody sword talisman is wasted!"


    "Qing''er, don''t worry. I''ll revenge you for your revenge, not only Ju Huan, but also Zhong Tianzi leizong. I know you certainly want me to revenge you with my real strength. Let''s let Ju Huan live a few more days!"


    After a little thought, Li Mu muttered a word to himself. Then he took away the bloody sword symbol in his hand, and hurried the river crossing step at his feet quickly, flying away in the direction of no enemy. With the full launch of Li Mu''s river crossing step, he disappeared in a few blinks.


    "Master! That guy is scaring us. Look, he escaped. Do you want me to continue chasing him?"


    Not long after Li Mugang left, the demon turtle, who had escaped for several kilometers, suddenly stopped. The reason why it was so was that it could not see Li Mu, and the imperial jade Rune in Li Mu''s hand was finally not inspired.


    "Tiejia, you''re wrong. He didn''t scare us just now. That''s because someone was chasing and killing behind him, and the lineup was not small. This guy also knew that he was flexible. He knew that if the imperial talisman in his hand killed me, he would be unable to face the chase and killing of people from behind, so killing me was also a waste of time. He simply put away his cards and ran away."


    "As for whether to chase or not, it''s natural to chase, but it''s not us. Don''t you know the truth that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits? Although I''ve never loved doing such things, there''s no way. Who calls him having an imperial talisman in his hand! Most things like Imperial Talisman can only be inspired once, so let''s leave it to others!"


    Ju Huan''s powerful spiritual consciousness swept at random and knew the situation of Li Mu and those who were about to catch up. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he sank into the sea with the demon turtle under him and disappeared.


    ......


    "What is this, the thunder of cause and effect? I haven''t even heard of it, but it still has such a magical effect!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared from a seemingly boundless sea area, and then immediately disappeared in place. When it reappeared the next moment, it was already miles away.


    At this time, the golden light that appears and disappears is naturally Li Mu. It has been a day and a night since the day such as the day of green fall. Since that day and night, Li Mu has been urging the river crossing step to escape. With Li Mu constantly urging the river crossing step, Li Mu found that his understanding of this body method and martial arts has reached an unprecedented height.


    Now, Li Mu''s urge to cross the river is no longer a distance of nearly twothousand meters. Now he has really shrunk to an inch, and he does what he wants. The so-called arbitrariness is that he can shrink to an inch to go to the place he wants to go when his mind moves. Of course, this must be within the scope of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    For his rapid progress in crossing the river, Li Mu will never believe that it is his talent. In the cultivation world, it takes a long time to understand a martial arts magic to achieve the realm of doing what he wants. It is simply not a few days to make rapid progress.


    For his abnormal change, Li Mu didn''t think about the reason at the beginning. He thought about it for a while, only thinking about the blood mark on the center of his eyebrows. According to Ju Huan, this blood mark was caused by the blood lightning called the thunder of cause and effect.


    The reason why Li Mu attributed all this to the blood mark in the center of his eyebrows was that he always felt that the blood mark was a little strange, and it seemed to contain an inexplicable rhyme. Li Mu could only vaguely sense this rhyme, and he couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    "Thunder of cause and effect? There is no record in the jade slips left by huntian, but Ju Huan can actually recognize it. This should not be a secret that few people know. By the way! Ancient miscellany!"


    Li Mu was puzzled by the thunder of cause and effect. Suddenly, he thought of a way that might let him know the secret, so Li Mu took out the Zhenggu miscellany from his storage ring.


    After taking out Zhenggu miscellany, Li Mu directly turned to the last part to record some anecdotes in the cultivation world.


    With Li Mu''s careful reading, he finally found a record about the thunder of cause and effect on the pages near the end of the Zhenggu miscellany. After about a half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu put the Zhenggu miscellany in his hand into the storage ring with a complicated face.


    According to the records in the Zhenggu miscellany, the so-called thunder of cause and effect is a kind of thing whose cause has no law. The records in the Zhenggu miscellany are very vague. It is only said that it is related to the law of the great road, and generally it will only fall on people who have great cause and effect against the sky.


    Once someone is involved in the great cause and effect, the heaven will have a very small chance to drop this kind of cause and effect thunder similar to thunder robbery, and this kind of cause and effect thunder is difficult to be disturbed by external forces, that is to say, the heaven recognizes that if you drop the cause and effect thunder, basically it will not fail, and the person who is hit by the cause and effect thunder will not die, but will condense the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows.


    This is because the seal of fruit has both good and bad sides. The good side is that it can make people better coincide with the avenue of heaven and earth. The cultivator is originally a person who practices against the sky, which is opposite to the way of heaven. But if the cultivator wants to reach the top, he has to use the power of the avenue to feel his own way. Therefore, it is a great opportunity for any cultivator to better coincide with the avenue.


    The bad side is not much better than the good side, because anyone who is struck by the lightning of cause and effect has a causal seal, and every time he breaks through a realm, he will be affected by the force of cause and effect and produce a demon.


    Mind demons are generally caused by people''s obsession, which will have unpredictable consequences for people''s original gods and minds. If people with strong mood are OK, as long as they firmly believe in their own way and stick to it, the mind demons will eventually be eliminated, so as not to fall into the devil''s way and be dominated by the devil''s side.


    However, according to the records in Zhenggu miscellany, the demon drawn by the force of cause and effect is far from being comparable to ordinary demons. It is more than ten times stronger than ordinary demons, and because of the force of cause and effect, it is very likely to induce the legendary extraterritorial demons to come.


    The so-called extraterritorial demons do not refer to the demon family in the demon world, but an invisible and intangible existence that cannot find any formation laws. Some people say that extraterritorial demons are the demons of the way of heaven, but no one can tell whether they are or not.


    To remove the cause and effect seal, we must end our own cause and effect. Li Mu''s thunder of cause and effect obviously fell when he made a blood oath, which means that if Li Mu doesn''t complete his blood oath one day, the cause and effect seal will not disappear one day. As the cause and effect seal stays on him for longer and longer, the gas of cause and effect on Li Mu will become deeper and deeper, which will make the demons more and more crazy when he breaks through the realm.


    "This is the so-called thunder of cause and effect. I''ve never heard of such a statement in the cultivation world, but it seems that the probability of this causal seal appearing in the cultivation world should be very small. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have only this phrase."


    After Li Mu had a preliminary understanding of the thunder of cause and effect and the printing of cause and effect, he was both helpless and speechless. This strange thing was not even recorded in detail in Zhenggu miscellany. It can be seen that its incidence was low, but it happened that he met it.


    "No matter what cause and effect, I will do it with my own blood oath, but this demon... Forget it, let''s talk about it at that time, at least it can be better consistent with the avenue. For me, it is of great help to understand the skill and martial arts magic.


    After a tangle, Li Mu smiled helplessly and wryly. He put the problem of Guoyin behind him. The escape speed under his feet did not decrease. Soon he came to an island in the sea and landed

 Chapter 783

    This is a small island, covering an area of less than 50 miles. The island is verdant, and the sea fog is filled with many plants. The reason why Li Mu deliberately landed on this island is that through his powerful spiritual close-up induction, he found that there were some vitality fluctuations on this small island in the sea.


    There is vitality fluctuation, which means that there must be yuan veins on the island, but with the landing of Li Mu, he immediately frowned.


    "No, according to the reason, if there is vitality, it should be the existence of vitality. However, since there is vitality, it is not so weak that it is almost negligible."


    Li Mu muttered a few words strangely on his face. He found that although there was a weak vitality emanating from the island, it was weak and pitiful. If it weren''t for his strong spiritual sense and such a close distance, he could hardly feel the vitality.


    If Li Mu didn''t feel any vitality, he wouldn''t feel any surprise. After all, this piece of sea called lacquer sea covers a vast area, and there are countless desert islands in the sea. At present, Li Mu''s Island is nothing in this lacquer sea.


    But it happened that Li Mu sensed the weak vitality fluctuation again. Everyone in the cultivation world knew that except for a small amount of vitality floating between heaven and earth, the vitality on the ground mainly came from the yuan pulse, but even the smallest yuan pulse could not only emit such weak vitality as Li Mu could sense.


    "It''s a little strange. Is there any secret in this small island?"


    Li Mu covered half of the island with his spiritual consciousness, but to his surprise, he didn''t find any changes. Except for the faint vitality that would occasionally emanate from the island, there was not even a monster on the island.


    "Some meaning, although it is very hidden, but because it is too hidden, it shows its feet. Although the island is small, it can never even see a monster. The paint sea is so vast. Although the monsters in the sea have been hunted by cultivators for a long time, there are still some low-level monsters, which is really too clean."


    Although Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness could not detect anything strange, he was not reconciled. After a little thought, he directly released the only 41 God killing insects he had left, and gave them an order to search the island comprehensively.


    The God killing insect naturally dared not disobey Li Mu''s order. As soon as it received Li Mu''s order, it immediately dispersed and shot in all directions towards the small island.


    With the spread of the killer insects, Li Mu looked at the distant sky. Because Li Mu''s understanding of the river crossing step had been significantly improved, he had already thrown away the tails behind him, but Li Mu did not dare to be distracted. The reason why forces such as the desperate palace could find him must be that there were some specific tracking means, so even if Li Mu temporarily dumped those people of the other side, He was not sure whether it was really safe, because he could not tell when the other party would touch it again. If he did not return to jinyuzong, he would still be unsafe after all.


    After a long time on his way, Li Mu is ready to have a good rest. Now he can cross the river at will. Even if he meets the enemy''s encirclement and interception again, it''s easy for him to run.


    As a high-level martial art of Buddha, the river crossing step is also one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. It is said that the practice is to the extreme, and one step can cross mountains and rivers and penetrate space. Although Li Mu is still a certain distance from the supreme realm of Dacheng, with his understanding of the river crossing step at the moment, he has finally reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    The river crossing step of Xiaocheng realm is not sure about the great energy Li Mu of the extraordinary realm, but the general tongxuan and the real king Li Mu are no longer in the eye. Of course, this refers to ordinary people. If the other party also has heaven level high-level body skills and understands the high realm, Li Mu will have no advantage.


    Because Li Mu had some confidence in his heart, he stopped to have a rest. He calculated the time. Even if he wanted to return to jinyuzong after his speed soared, it would take nearly half a year. It was really a bad idea for Li Mu to escape for half a year. Now he had made up his mind to hide himself.


    If you want to hide yourself, you must first have a good foothold. Because of this, Li Mu took a fancy to this seemingly secret island in the sea. About hiding himself, the general practice in the cultivation world is to focus on convergence.


    The so-called convergent breath is very effective in the face of general spiritual exploration, as long as the spiritual power of the other party is not different from that of himself, but Li Mu''s situation is somewhat different. He suspects that those people of Zhong Tianzi leizong and the wanjianmen of the desperate Palace are not tracking themselves through traditional means, but using some special methods, so he decides to do a test on this island.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu found that two God killing insects suddenly broke off contact with him through the spiritual impression between him and God killing insects. Li Mu probably sensed the last position of the two God killing insects that broke off contact, and then he urged the river crossing step and disappeared in situ.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he had come to a dense forest in the center of the nameless island.


    This dense forest is covered with towering trees, and a large area is also surrounded by a thick white fog. With the arrival of Li Mu, he immediately found something unusual. The white fog surrounded in this dense forest actually has a very powerful interference with spiritual consciousness, just like light entering the dense fog, which will be refracted and dispersed, and the last position of the two God killing insects that broke off contact with Li Mu, It is at the edge of the white fog.


    "It''s interesting, but it doesn''t look like a prohibition. Is it natural?"


    Looking at the dense white fog in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but say something to himself. Then he quickly recalled the other 39 God killing insects, and then he walked directly into the thick white fog without any consideration.


    After walking into the white fog, Li Mu found that his spiritual consciousness could not play any role at all. As long as he released his spiritual consciousness, he would immediately be refracted out by the white fog outside his body. Not only could he not sense anything, but also it would do great damage to his spiritual power. After a fruitless attempt, Li Mu had to take his spiritual consciousness back into his body and rush around with his own feelings.


    As Li Mu walked into the white fog forest for a longer and longer time, he found a very Oolong thing. He actually got lost. No matter which direction Li Mu went, he walked around and finally returned to the original place. Li Mu even tried to fly in the sky, but the result was the same. He clearly felt that he was flying straight up all the way, but half an hour later, he was still flying in the original place, Can''t fly out at all.


    "See the ghost! Heaven can''t do it, I don''t believe it can''t do it!"


    After Li Mu failed in his attempt to fly in the sky, he urged him to get the flying and hiding skill from Crazy Salmonella. However, Li Mu was helpless that after he hid into the ground, the result was still the same. No matter which direction he hid in, he was still in the same place.


    After some means were exhausted, Li Mu was finally in a panic. He had wandered into the cultivation world for so many years, and had never encountered such a situation before. He was actually trapped alive!


    Li Mu thought that this was somewhat similar to his search for the earth fire in the desperate space in those days, but in contrast, it was better to search for the source of the earth fire than Li Mu was in at the moment. After all, Li Mu was in the desperate space at that time only because his spiritual consciousness was limited and he could not go out too far and determine the direction. As long as he tried a few more directions, he could still see the dawn from his loss,


    But now Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness can come out of the body, but it is not much different from not coming out of the body at all. On the contrary, it will cause damage to the spiritual power. As for flying in several directions, it is useless at all.


    "What''s the situation? I''ve never heard of any array prohibition that can be so mysterious. It seems that the soft one can''t do anything but the hard one!"


    Li Mu really couldn''t think of any other way. Finally, he took out the chopping blade directly and cut it out with a sharp knife in one direction. With the chopping blade cutting out, a golden blade gang with a length of more than ten meters cut through the sky and directly disappeared into the thick white fog. However, what made Li Mu almost cry was that after the golden blade Gang disappeared into the white fog, it actually collapsed and dissipated directly, leaving no trace.


    Li Mu saw that the chopping immortal guillotine could not break these strange white fog. After thinking about it, he chopped a few knives again. Finally, he even launched the war demon combination to urge the chopping immortal guillotine to great power, but the result was the same. The place covered by the white fog was still unchanged.


    Finally, Li Mu had to take the chopper back, and he sat down on the ground. He never thought that he would be trapped here like this. The key is that his magical powers can''t pass through this place at all.


    "It seems that we can only fight last!"


    After trying everything, Li Mu finally made a helpless decision. He took out the Guixu beads, and then took out a white jade bottle, pouring out a drop of Qi Tian''s heart blood.


    With Qi Tian''s blood essence dripping in, Guixu pearl soon turned into a yellow aura mask to wrap plum wood.


    With the Yellow aura mask protecting himself, Li Mu soon felt different. The white fog outside was very afraid of the Yellow aura mask, which had broken the Taoist spirit. All of them automatically avoided the Yellow aura mask far away. Li Mu was secretly happy, and then walked forward with great strides.


    Under the protection of the disillusioned Taoist spirit, Li Mu never lost his way again this time. After walking in one direction for nearly half a column of incense, his eyes suddenly lit up. The white fog in front of him actually disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a huge bronze palace

 Chapter 784

    This bronze palace is hundreds of meters wide. Its surface is covered with cyan copper rust. It doesn''t look very bright, but the rust mottled gives people a sense of ancient vicissitudes.


    "How can there be such a palace in such a place?"


    Li Mu was a little stunned by the sudden change of the picture in front of him. If a hut appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t be so surprised. After all, there were some strong men in the cultivation world who were used to living in the wilderness, but what appeared in front of Li Mu was a palace, not a hut.


    Of course, no one in the cultivation world will specially build a gorgeous palace as his residence, but the palace in front of Li Mu is so ordinary that it can even be said to be dilapidated, even with copper rust, which makes Li Mu somewhat incomprehensible.


    With doubts about the bronze palace in his heart, Li Mu slowly walked towards the bronze palace. The bronze palace was not far from him, only a hundred meters away. Li Mu soon walked in front of the bronze palace.


    When Li Mu approached the bronze palace, he found that the bronze gate of the hall was closed, especially on the gate was a bronze plaque engraved with three simple characters - burial hall.


    "What a big tone, dare to bury heaven in the name of, is it difficult that the owner of this palace still wants to bury heaven? It''s simply arrogant!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the three words of the burial hall, he suddenly muttered something unexpected. Although the door of the burial hall was closed, driven by curiosity, Li Mu did not intend to retreat. This place was so strange that Li Mu wanted to see what was in the so-called burial hall.


    Li Mu came down to the closed gate of the burial hall under the protection of the broken Taoist spirit. As soon as he approached the bronze gate, Li Mu immediately felt a breath of barbarism. This breath was very desolate and heavy, which made Li Mu feel uneasy.


    "Is this a legacy from the ancient flood and famine period? It''s impossible. More than 300 million years have passed since the ancient capital. It''s impossible that this place has not been discovered for so many years."


    The great Brahma skill in Li Mu''s body automatically operated, and soon calmed his mind. He stretched out his right palm and pushed the bronze gate in front of him. However, Li Mu was a little depressed that despite his hundreds of thousands of pounds of strength, the bronze gate didn''t even open for a moment.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    Li Mu took the Guixu bead in his arms, and then took both hands together, using his strength to the greatest extent. With his full strength, the huge bronze gate finally had a reaction, unexpectedly slightly shaking.


    Seeing that the bronze gate had a reaction, Li Mu didn''t mean his strength. He secretly urged the heaven and earth skill of Juli, and instantly increased his strength ten times. With a loud bang, the bronze gate in front of Li Mu was finally pushed open by him.


    As the bronze gate was pushed open, a powerful blue fog suddenly rushed out of the hall. Li Mu had spent a lot of energy to push the gate open. He didn''t expect that after the door was pushed open, there would be a surge of blue fog. He was inadvertently rushed by the blue fog on the yellow light mask outside his body.


    The disillusionment spirit with the disillusionment vitality rule also did not know whether it was because the energy was consumed too much, or because the cyan fog was too fierce. It was directly crushed by the cyan fog, and the remaining cyan fog fell on Li Mu without any obstruction. Li Mu was impacted and flew backwards more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "Cough! Cough!! what are these things that sneak at me!"


    Li Mu''s mouth, which fell on the ground after being rushed away, shed a few wisps of blood. He slowly stood up after coughing a few times. After standing up, Li Mu soon found something wrong with his body.


    Li Mu subconsciously touched his left rib. He found that two ribs were broken, which made him extremely depressed. However, such a thing as breaking two ribs was not a big deal for Li Mu, who had reached the sixth change of the ninth change of the demon.


    Li Mu took out a healing pill and took it. Then he perked up and continued to walk towards the burial hall. At this time, the door of the burial hall had been opened, and there was no obstacle for Li Mu. As for the blue fog suddenly rushing out of the hall, although Li Mu still hadn''t figured out what it was, but after a series of smashing the light mask melted by the Taoist Qi and breaking two of Li Mu''s ribs, The blue fog had already dissipated without trace.


    Soon, Li Mu walked into the mysterious burial hall. As soon as he walked into the main hall, Li Mu''s face soon stiffened. As he walked in, what appeared in front of him was a coffin made of bronze.


    These bronze coffins are not too different in size. They are about five meters long and one and a half meters wide. They are neatly displayed in the burial hall. They look very neat. Li Muling glanced at them and found that there are 108 coffins in total, displayed on both sides, with a main road deliberately left in the middle.


    Li Mu soon calmed down from the shock of seeing the coffin. He approached the nearest copper coffin and tried to open it with brute force. Li Mu wanted to see who was lying in the coffin, but what depressed him was that even under the terrifying force of his giant power of heaven and earth, these coffins, which seemed to be made of bronze, actually seemed to be mixed together and could not be opened with brute force.


    After some fruitless attempts, Li Mu finally shook his head and stopped paying attention to these copper coffins. He walked straight towards the inside of the hall along a path left in the middle of the hall. Soon, Li Mu came to the end of the burial hall. At the end of the burial hall, there was a bronze altar and a huge jade altar on the far right.


    The bronze altar is a hexagonal altar less than 20 meters long and wide. In the center of the altar, there is a seven or eight meter high tripod floating. On the altar below the tripod, there is a black hole that is half a meter straight. From time to time, wisps of blue flames burst out of the black hole and fall on the tripod. It gives people the feeling that it is a little like an alchemist refining pills with the help of earth fire. The difference is that the bronze altar is not a ground fire array, And the four legged cauldron is not an alchemy furnace.


    As for the jade altar, it was placed in the center at the end of the hall. Against the wall, there were 108 coffins facing each other. On the wall in front of the altar, there was a picture scroll full of dust, which immediately attracted Li Mu''s attention, because Li Mu found that there were some items on the huge altar.


    Li Mu quickly walked to the jade altar. For the first time, he stared at the items on the altar. These are five jade boxes, each of which is pasted with a talisman, and there is thick dust on it. It is obvious that it has been here for some years.


    Li Mu didn''t move the jade box on the altar at the first time. He raised his hand and shook it. A breeze blew the dust on the dusty scroll on the front wall of the altar.


    As the dust on the scroll disappeared, Li Mu saw the content painted on the scroll at a glance. The painting was very simple, with only one person and two lines of words.


    The man on the scroll is a young man, wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown, dragging a four legged bronze tripod in his left hand, and holding a strange weapon like a knife or a sword or a sword in his right hand, pointing to the sky, looking extremely strange.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the four legged bronze tripod dragged by the man in the painting, he immediately looked at the four legged giant tripod on the bronze altar on the other side. He found that the four legged giant tripod on the altar was exactly the same as the tripod dragged by the man in the painting.


    Li Mu''s eyes flickered with doubt, and then he looked at the two lines of words on the picture scroll. Seeing these two lines of words, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. The number of these two lines of words was not much, and there were only ten together. It was written ''Beidou, I''m the emperor, who is respected in the world.''


    "What a arrogant tone, I dare to say such words, Beidou I am the emperor, etc.. How is this a little familiar? Beidou I am the Emperor... Beidou Wu Emperor!"


    After mumbling to himself, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He vaguely remembered that day in the space of despair, he heard the Tianchi monk talking about this name: one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly zuns, four demons, five Buddhas and six demon saints. The first person in the row was a man who called himself the emperor of the Big Dipper, and he seemed to be the leader of what was called the Wanjie alliance in the remnant world.


    Li Mu carefully recalled the dialogue between the Tianchi monk and the bloody Taoist Jue Tian at the beginning. He remembered that the Tianchi monk seemed to have said that the emperor of the Big Dipper came from the Big Dipper world. At the thought of this, Li Mu couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in his eyes. Although he didn''t know much about the emperor of the Big Dipper, it must be an emperor level strong man, and this burial hall was obviously related to the emperor of the Big Dipper.


    At the thought that this burial hall may have something to do with the Beidou emperor, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. He looked at the bronze giant tripod on the bronze altar. If he didn''t expect to make a mistake, it should be a real imperial instrument, and it should be the Emperor''s soldiers of the Beidou emperor.


    Li muqiang resisted the impulse to rush to the four legged cauldron first. He arched his hands at the man in the picture scroll on the wall, and then directly picked up a white jade box on the desktop and quickly opened it.


    "Eh... This is... It looks familiar, this is... Tongtian Baolu!"


    As Li Mu opened the first white jade box, he immediately saw what was contained in it. It was actually a piece of white paper as thin as transparent. Li Mu recognized it at a glance. It was exactly the same as the white paper on which he obtained the refining method of Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell from Liu Zongyuan. It was obviously also a remnant page of Tongtian Baolu recording the refining method of Tongtian Lingbao

 Chapter 785

    "The remnant page of Tongtian Baolu I got at the beginning was only after I got the essence of Xuan and Huang. I don''t know if I can see the content of this remnant page of Tongtian Baolu!"


    Li Mu grabbed the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu in the jade box, and then directly poked out a wisp of spiritual consciousness and didn''t enter it.


    As Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness penetrated, what made his face happy was that he could see the contents of the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu through his spiritual consciousness. Li Mu Ben spent half a column of incense time with a little curiosity to read the contents of the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu from top to bottom.


    "The four elephant chaos tripod, ranking ninth in the Tongtian Baolu, actually ranks so high. It seems that the Beidou emperor should have refined this tripod, but... Such a masterpiece of Tongtian Lingbao is also an imperial weapon. Why did the Beidou emperor leave it here? Is it difficult that this is not a real four elephant chaos tripod?"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at the huge four legged tripod floating on the bronze altar not far away. He said to himself with a puzzled face that such a tripod ranked ninth in the Tongtian Lingbao. Even the strong at the emperor level could not leave it, and Li Mu guessed that it should be the original Lingbao of the Beidou emperor.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he withdrew his eyes. He put the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu recording the four elephant chaos tripod back into the jade box, and then included it in his storage ring.


    After putting away the first jade box, Li Mu then opened the second jade box in order.


    As soon as the second jade box was opened by Li Mu, a refreshing fragrance floated out of the jade box. After being intoxicated by the fragrance for a moment, Li Mu looked carefully at the things contained in the jade box. Unexpectedly, it was an unnamed human shaped fruit.


    This strange fruit looks very strange. It''s only the size of an adult''s fist, but its shape is as good as a baby. If you don''t carefully observe it, Li Mu really thinks it''s a baby.


    "What a strong vitality, is this strange fruit a holy or immortal spiritual fruit? If so, it''s really bad luck. It''s said that some holy and immortal elixirs can bring back the dead, and I don''t know whether they are useful to Qing''er?"


    Li Mu carefully stared at the spirit fruit in the jade box in his hand. He was even more excited than getting the refining method of the four elephant chaos tripod, but he soon calmed down. He thought for a while, but he still didn''t plan to give this spirit fruit to so Ruqing.


    Because Li Mu didn''t know what the spirit fruit was and what effect it had. If it was invalid but harmful to Xu Ruqing, he would regret it all his life. So he thought about it for a while, and he still collected the spirit fruit well. After this, he was ready to check the origin of the spirit fruit, and then he decided whether to take it for Xu Ruqing.


    After putting away the second jade box, Li Mu then opened the third white jade box. The third white jade box contained a tightly sealed jade bottle. Li Mu had the experience of the previous two times and was not polite, so he directly opened the jade bottle.


    After the white jade bottle was opened by Li Mu, a strong smell of medicine floated in it. This smell of medicine was somewhat different from the previous human shaped spiritual fruit. The human shaped spiritual fruit emitted a refreshing fragrance and strong vitality, while the jade bottle emitted a not so pleasant smell of medicine.


    Li Mu tried to probe his spiritual consciousness into the jade bottle in his hand. He found that there was more than half a bottle of green unknown liquid medicine in it. If Li Mu arrived at ordinary times, he wouldn''t mind taking a drop of this green liquid medicine to try its efficacy, but since this place was related to the emperor of the Big Dipper, he didn''t dare to swallow this unknown liquid medicine recklessly. Li Mu knew that it might be something left by the emperor level strong, If you take it so carelessly, you may die.


    Li Mu shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t know any of the three jade boxes he got except the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu in the first one. Although he couldn''t recognize them, Li Mu knew that this was definitely not an ordinary product. Otherwise, it would be impossible to put them side by side with the remnant of Tongtian Baolu.


    Li Mu put away the third jade box and then opened the fourth jade box. In this fourth jade box is a pale gold paper Taoist symbol. This pale gold jade symbol is not much different from the general Taoist symbols in the cultivation world now. The only difference is that this jade symbol is not filled with runes like the general Taoist symbols, and only two pure gold words'' Wu Huang ''are painted on it.


    "Sure enough, it''s related to the Emperor Wu, but there are only two words written on a Taoist symbol, not even a Taoist symbol or a rune, which is a little too simple. Although the emperor Beidou is a strong emperor, it''s impossible to scare people with just two words!"


    Li Mu grabbed the golden talisman and looked carefully, especially the word Wu Huang on it. Li Mu stared at it for a few more eyes. He felt that the talisman was a little too simple. Not only did it have two words on it, but the key was that there was not even a breath of emperor level. It looked no different from a piece of paper, and it was even more incomparable with the bloody sword talisman given to him by the bloody Taoist Jue Tian.


    Just when Li Mu felt strange for the golden talisman in his hand, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly contracted. He found that the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light, and then the golden talisman in his hand also changed strangely, turned into bits of gold, and disappeared directly into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. All this happened too fast and suddenly, Li Mu couldn''t react at all.


    "What happened!"


    Looking at the golden talisman that he was holding in his hand a moment ago, he actually disappeared, and it had not entered the center of his eyebrows. Even if Li mudang was stunned, he touched the center of his eyebrows with his hand. From the appearance, Li mudang felt that there was no special change in himself, just like before.


    After some doubt, Li Mu immediately spread his spiritual consciousness. First, he looked inside his body, and he found that there was nothing strange, just like before.


    "Where is it? It''s strange that a good imperial level talisman disappeared like this... Ah!!! My head


    Li Mu was puzzled, and the light of spiritual consciousness suddenly rose in his eyebrows. Then Li Mu tightly hugged his head, and then screamed in great pain.


    Li Mu felt that his head was about to explode. No, to be exact, it should be his spiritual consciousness sea was about to explode. The golden Tao lines on Li Mu''s face suddenly appeared. These golden Tao lines looked like the magic lines on Li Mu''s face when he urged the nine changes of heaven demons. The difference was that they completely represented two completely different breath.


    In the intense pain, Li Mu''s eyes darkened and he fainted directly.


    In a daze, Li Mu seemed to have a dream, in which he was incarnated as a peerless emperor overlooking the world. In his left hand, he held a four elephant chaos tripod, and in his right hand, he held a strange imperial instrument that looked like a knife, not a knife, not a sword, not a sword. He took 108 peerless holy kings to fight against a group of unknown strong men under the stars. This war broke the sky, the sun and the moon were shining, and countless stars collapsed, as if the end of the world were in general.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Mu slowly woke up from his coma. He opened his eyes and immediately sat up. He touched his cheek and found that the whole face was full of sweat.


    "How can this happen? How can I seem to dream that I have become the emperor of the big dipper and fight under the stars with 108 peerless kings!"


    After sitting up, Li Mu didn''t return to his senses. He rubbed his head and subconsciously looked at his body. He found that there was a pale gold Taoist talisman in his Dantian, which was painted with the word Wu Huang.


    "My Dantian is really a good place to go. The remnant page of Tongtian Baolu has been in it all the time. Now the Wu Emperor Fu has also gone in. Fortunately, Yuan Ling is staying in the spirit of heaven. Otherwise, it might be a little crowded."


    After finding the Wu Emperor Fu in his Dantian, Li Mu sighed a little. He couldn''t decide or stop all this. He tried to pull the Wu Emperor Fu in the Dantian with Zhenyuan, but the emperor Fu didn''t listen to him at all, so he stayed in his Dantian quietly.


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t do anything about the Wu Emperor''s talisman, and he wasn''t ready to try again. Anyway, he was involved in enough causes and effects, and he didn''t care about this just a Wu Emperor''s talisman.


    After putting aside the matter of Wu Emperor Fu, Li Mu subconsciously glanced at the 108 copper coffins in the hall. He had a feeling that the people buried in the 108 copper coffins should be related to the 108 immortals in his dream, but Li Mu didn''t know exactly, because this was just his guess.


    After standing up, Li Mu put his eyes on the last white jade box on the altar. He skillfully opened the fifth jade box again.


    With the opening of the last jade box, Li Mu''s face was full of shock, because he knew the things in the fifth jade box. He saw a foot long red gourd lying in the jade box. From its appearance, it was exactly the same as Li Mu''s cut fairy gourd, but it was slightly different in color from Li Mu''s cut fairy gourd.


    "Cut fairy gourd? Another cut fairy gourd!"


    Looking at the two prominent words "cut immortal" on the red gourd, Li Mu felt his chin helplessly, and he separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the red gourd, but what made him a little strange was that there was no half a silk of language introduction to it in the red gourd

 Chapter 786

    Li Mu remembers that when he got the blue cut fairy gourd that day, he learned from the content recorded in the blue gourd that this strange treasure was called the cut fairy gourd, and it also explained how to use the cut fairy gourd and the mantra "baby please get out of the sheath" to urge the cut Fairy gourd.


    After looking at the red gourd in his hand, Li Mu took out the blue cut fairy gourd in the storage ring.


    Li Mu is holding a red gourd in his left hand and a blue gourd in his right hand. He is preparing to carefully compare whether the two gourds engraved with the word "cut immortal" are different. However, at this time, the sudden change rises, and the two gourds in Li Mu''s hand unexpectedly fly into the air without his control, and they are merged into one in Li Mu''s dumbfounded.


    The two decapitated gourds did not change significantly after merging into one. It was still about a foot long. The difference was that the color changed to red and blue.


    These two colors occupy half of the cut fairy gourd, and turned into a two-color gourd.


    "Come!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked the two-color gourd in mid air. With one hand, he sucked the chopped fairy gourd into his hand.


    Li Mu sucked the two-color gourd into his hand, and then revealed a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the two-color gourd. To Li Mu''s dismay, there was still the information contained in the blue cut fairy gourd in the two-color gourd, and the smell emitted was nearly twice as strong.


    "It seems that there is not only one cut immortal gourd, but there should be more than one. However, it seems that this blue gourd is the main one, and I don''t know how many there are. If all of them are collected, what kind of anti God power can they wield!"


    Li Mu weighed the two-color gourd in his hand, and then included it in the storage ring. As the five jade boxes on the altar were all pocketed by himself, Li Mu glanced at the picture scroll hanging in front of the altar again. Li Mu didn''t want to let go of this picture scroll, but he still resisted the impulse in his heart to be a man. In the end, the Beidou emperor was also an amazing emperor and powerful man, And it seems that he didn''t die after going to the disabled world. If he was taken away by others, he would be a little too much.


    After letting go of the picture scroll in front of the altar, Li Mu walked to the bronze altar not far away. With Li Mu''s approach, he finally clearly saw the appearance of the four legged cauldron. In addition to the whole body being cast by bronze, the four legged cauldron is respectively engraved with a green dragon, a white tiger, a rosefinch, and a basalt. In addition, the cauldron is also engraved with many runes, giving a very thick feeling.


    In addition to the four elephant cauldron, Li Mu stared at the blue flame under the four elephant cauldron, and he soon frowned, because the blue flame was actually a flame without any temperature. Li Mu was so close that he didn''t even have a burning feeling.


    "Interesting, this place is really not ordinary strange, not to mention the 108 coffins in it. Just talking about the altar and the four legged bronze tripod is even more strange. There is no temperature in the fire, and this tripod... It doesn''t look like an imperial instrument. There is not even a trace of vitality fluctuation, let alone imperial prestige."


    Li Mu walked around the quadruped bronze cauldron and the bronze altar for several times. He felt that the bronze cauldron and the altar were very strange. Before he knew the situation, he didn''t want to start rashly. What he said here was to take the bronze cauldron for his own use. For Li Mu, even if he didn''t know the specific effect, he would rather take a thousand than let one go.


    After struggling for a long time, Li Mu felt that it was not a way to spend so much. Looking at the bronze giant tripod floating above the altar, Li Mu rubbed his hands. He wanted to try to remove the bronze giant tripod, but what made him helpless was that as soon as he approached the bronze giant tripod, he was immediately driven back by a blue light emitted from the giant tripod. Li Mu tried to push the giant tripod with Zhenyuan power, but the result was the same, This huge tripod is obviously Li Mu''s unshakable existence.


    Seeing that he couldn''t do anything about the bronze cauldron, Li Mu took out a very ordinary iron essence from the storage ring, and then sent it to the blue flame under the quadruped cauldron with Zhenyuan control. However, Li Mu had some unexpected scenes. The iron essence had just touched the blue flame, and it was unexpectedly burned into fly ash silently.


    "What a terrifying flame. This level of iron essence is the weapon material that spiritual realm cultivators dream of. Unexpectedly, it was burned to ashes just after touching the blue flame, which is a little too terrifying!"


    Li Mu looked at the iron essence that had turned into fly ash, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Suddenly, Li Mu seemed to think of something, and his face showed a look of ecstasy. He quickly took out the Zhenggu miscellaneous notes from the storage ring, and then quickly read the Zhenggu miscellaneous notes.


    Soon, Li Mu found an introduction about the fire of chaos in Zhenggu miscellany, "the fire of chaos, born in chaos, can smelt all materials born in chaos. The flame is cyan without blazing high temperature, but it can smelt most materials in the world."


    "Hahaha, as I guessed, this is actually the fire of chaos! It''s really easy to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. Thanks to my efforts, I asked Bai Xiaoshen to help me find the nephrite of the stars, but I didn''t expect it to turn into chicken ribs in the end!"


    After recognizing that the cyan flame surging out of the altar was the legendary chaos fire, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing. This chaos fire was the necessary thing to smelt the essence of dark yellow. Now Li Mu accidentally found this chaos fire, and he didn''t need to arrange any five element chaos fighting array at all.


    "Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell, it''s time for you to appear. I want to see how mysterious you, the peerless Lingbao who ranks third in Tongtian Lingbao, really have!"


    After a burst of ecstasy, Li Mu made up his mind and prepared to start refining the Eastern Emperor clock here. He didn''t worry about the safety of this place, not to mention whether the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong could find it here. Even if they did, it was impossible to pass through the strange white fog that almost trapped Li Mu to death.


    After making up his mind, Li Mu first took out the five element five color flag and arranged the five element array outside the gate of the burial hall. Then he put out the 39 God killing insects he had left and gave him an order to guard the gate.


    Although Li Mu has great confidence in the concealment of the place where the immortal burial hall is located, refining the Eastern imperial bell is a top priority for him, and he still hopes to be the safest.


    After taking some protective measures, Li Mu once again urged Juli Qiankun to close the door of the burial hall, and then he walked to the bronze altar.


    Walking to the front and back of the bronze altar, Li Mu took out the essence of Xuan Huang. Li Mu didn''t know how heavy the essence of Xuan Huang was, but he knew that he couldn''t lift it with his own strength at all. However, what surprised Li Mu was the bearing capacity of the bronze altar. With the fall of the essence of Xuan Huang, the bronze altar was not crushed by the heavy essence of Xuan Huang.


    "In the end, it''s something related to Emperor level figures. It''s so hard. I''m afraid that the dark yellow essence is too heavy and will collapse the altar!"


    Li Mu murmured a word to himself, and then he took out a large number of pills and a large number of Yuan crystals that restored the true yuan in his storage ring. Li Mu knew that refining Tongtian Lingbao was not an easy thing, especially with the legendary fairy material xuanhuang essence, it was not easy to do.


    Li Mu took out a lot of pills and Yuan Jing and didn''t immediately start refining the Donghuang bell. He picked up a piece of top-grade Yuan Jing, and then crossed his knees to the ground and began to recover his true yuan. Li Mu sat for a day and a night. After a day and a night, Li Mu not only recovered his injury, but also put himself in a peak state.


    After getting ready, Li Mu glanced at the remnant page of the Tongtian treasure record, which records the refining method of the Eastern imperial bell in his Dantian. Since this remnant page fell into Li Mu''s Dantian, Li Mu could easily see its contents as long as he had a spiritual movement. Li Mu was reviewing the refining method of the Eastern imperial bell. Even though he had already memorized it in his heart, he couldn''t help looking at it again.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he pinched out a strange decision with his right hand

 Chapter 787

    As Li Mu pinched out a strange Dharma with his right hand, Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a light golden aura suddenly lit up on his right hand. With the increase of Li Mu Zhenyuan''s strength, this light golden aura finally turned into a golden runic seal in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Up!"


    After the golden runic seal appeared in his hand, Li Mu suddenly snorted, and then he pointed his right hand at the chaotic fire constantly emerging from the center of the bronze altar. With Li Mu''s action, the cyan flame that was originally straight upward suddenly changed the direction of the surge, turned into cyan lines of fire, and was directly pulled out by Li Mu.


    Under the traction of Li Mu, these blue fire lines all came to the sky of the essence of chaos, and gathered into a fist sized ball over the essence of chaos. With the continuous integration of the blue fire line, the volume of the fist sized blue fire became larger and larger, from the size of the fist to the size of the basin, and it was still expanding.


    Li Mu stared at the chaos fire pulled out by him, and a lot of sweat appeared on his forehead. At the same time, the real yuan in his body was losing rapidly. If he hadn''t kept pressing his left hand on a piece of top-grade yuan crystal and absorbed the pure vitality in the top-grade yuan crystal, with such a short time, he could consume most of the real yuan in his body.


    This magic formula produced by Li Mu is called shooting the fire seal. This is a kind of magic method that can draw the fire of chaos recorded in the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu. Obviously, after Li Mu produced this method, the effect is quite good, but the loss rate of Zhenyuan is very fast. That is to say, the Zhenyuan skill practiced by Li Mu is at the middle level of heaven. Otherwise, he simply can''t stick to it.


    Time quickly ran away in the fire of chaos triggered by Li Mu. Nearly three hours later, with Li Mu''s gritting teeth and persistence, the chaos fire over the dark yellow essence has converged to a straight more than ten meters wide, forming a huge blue fireball.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Li Mu felt a movement in his eyebrows. At the same time, he released the top-grade Yuanjing held by his left hand, and his left hand also formed a photographic impression.


    With Li Mu''s hands printing, he hit two golden lights against the blue fireball over the dark yellow essence. These two golden lights were melted by the fire taking seal formed by Li Mu. As the golden light disappeared into the blue fireball, the blue fireball of more than ten meters suddenly moved and fell directly on the huge dark yellow essence, covering the dark yellow essence.


    "Up!"


    After the essence of Xuan Huang was covered by the fire of chaos, Li Mu immediately drank. He saw that the blue fireball that covered the essence of Xuan Huang actually broke through the air and floated, and the essence of Xuan Huang on the ground had also disappeared, which was obviously wrapped by the fire of chaos.


    "Fortunately, the chaos fire is mysterious and abnormal. Otherwise, with the weight of the Xuan Huang essence, I can''t take this extremely heavy Xuan Huang essence even if I use my sucking strength."


    As the blue fireball flew into the air, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. The fire taking seal of his left hand disappeared, and he only controlled the fire of chaos with his right hand. After his left hand was empty, Li Mu was not idle at all. He directly grabbed several pills to restore the true yuan from one side. Some of these pills were refined by Xin yu''er, and some were the spoils of war taken by Li Mu after killing. Under Li Mu''s special selection, These are all rare high-level pills, and only such high-level pills can make Li Mu quickly recover Zhenyuan.


    The process of refining the essence of Xuan Huang is boring. Because of the particularity of the essence of Xuan Huang, it took Li Mu a month to sit down. He hasn''t moved his body for a month. He has been kneeling in place all the time. The only thing to do is to absorb the true yuan in the yuan crystal and swallow the pill.


    Although the fire taking seal can control the fire of chaos, the loss of Zhenyuan is very serious. Li Mu doesn''t dare to stop the recovery of Zhenyuan at all. That is to say, Li Mu is rich enough. If he was replaced by ordinary people, the expensive pills kept plugging, and the top grade Yuanjing was discarded one after another. This kind of loss is completely burning Yuanjing, which is by no means affordable to ordinary people.


    On this day, with the monitoring of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the decision in his right hand suddenly changed, and the blue flame that wrapped the essence of dark yellow suddenly spread more than half. With the spread of the blue flame, a ten meter high yellow clock blank appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight.


    The surface of the Yellow clock is very smooth, and the inside is empty. Although it looks like a bell, it is still a little rough.


    "It''s not enough!"


    Li Mu looked at the Yellow clock blank and shook his head helplessly. With the movement of spiritual consciousness, those scattered chaotic fires surged up again, wrapping the Yellow clock blank again.


    ......


    "What''s the matter? After so many days, haven''t you found the whereabouts of that boy Li Mu?"


    As Li Mu calmly stayed in the burial hall refining the Eastern imperial bell, an extremely angry voice came out on an island in the vast lacquer sea. This is a blond middle-aged man, who carries a golden scabbard flying sword behind his back. It is obviously a sword repair, but unlike ordinary sword repair, the Zhenyuan breath emanating from this person is very violent, Unexpectedly, it is a strong real king who has reached the perfect state of the middle period of the real king.


    "Tell the supreme elder that Li Mu has never found a trace since he entered the sea more than a month ago. Even the sword yuan Qi chasing method we used can''t trace his breath at all, but it''s certain that he is still in the paint sea, but I don''t know how he covered his breath!"


    Facing the anger of the blonde middle-aged man, a white haired old man standing in front of him explained in embarrassment.


    "Waste!! thirty elite disciples of our ten thousand sword sect, together with more than 200 subordinate forces, can''t even find a small figure in the early days of tongxuan! It''s really humiliating to our ten thousand sword sect!"


    The blond middle-aged man pointed at the white haired old man in front of him, which was a scolding. It was obvious that he should be a real king of the ten thousand sword sect, and the white haired old man in front of him was an elder of the ten thousand sword sect.


    "I still hope the supreme elder atones for his sins. In fact, several times our people stopped Li Mu on the way, but... But the strength of that guy is really terrible. He is not like a figure in the early days of tongxuan. Not only us, but also the people of the five major sects, such as Zhong Tianzi leizong, jueying palace and Youming sect, are like us. Even if we stopped Li Mu, he can''t stay!"


    "As far as I know, Zhong Tianzi leizong sent out two real kings in a row this time. One of the strong men in the later period of the real king stopped the guy Li Mu, and I don''t know why he just let him go, and... It seems that the strong man of the real king was scared back by the boy Li Mu, and the guy Li Mu escaped!"


    For fear of being scolded by the real king in front of him, the white haired old man quickly opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "What! The characters in the late period of ZHENWANG were scared away by Li Mu. You can''t fool me! He can kill the strong ones in the late period of ZHENWANG even if he goes against the sky!"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually scared away a strong man in the late period of the real king, the blonde man angrily shouted at the white haired old man with an incredulous face.


    "Simon yuan, your anger is not small. Unexpectedly, you are angry with the younger generation in your own door. If you kill him, the fact is still the fact!"


    With the blonde man''s angry drink, a cold woman''s voice suddenly fell into the blonde man''s ears, and the green light flashed. A cold young woman wearing a Green Palace Dress suddenly appeared not far from the blonde middle-aged man.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be the green Jue fairy, one of the famous Seven Jue real kings of the desperate palace. I didn''t expect you to come personally for Li Mu!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the woman in green, the blond middle-aged man flashed a slightly startled color in his eyes, obviously knowing the identity of the woman in green.


    "This guy Li Mu has a lot of grudges with my heartless palace. My heartless palace will never let him die or fall into the hands of others. Originally, I didn''t plan to run this trip myself, but the younger generation can''t deal with him, so I had to run with six sisters to have a look."


    The green fairy sneered and said something that made ximenyuan''s face change dramatically

 Chapter 788

    "How dare you lie to me? For a young generation in the early days of tongxuan, your king of the seven wonders of the heartless palace will pour out? Hahahaha, do you think I ximenyuan is a fool?"


    After Simon yuan''s face changed greatly, he soon thought that something might be wrong, but sneered.


    "Hum, believe it or not, in a word, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I limit your people to leave the paint sea immediately, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Green Jue fairy didn''t seem to be interested in explaining too much to Ximen yuan at all. She said coldly to Ximen yuan, and there was a very obvious threat in her tone.


    "You! Are you threatening me? The people of wanjianmen are not scared! Why should I let my people leave the lacquer sea!"


    Threatened by the words of the green fairy, Ximen yuan''s face was so shameless, and his golden flying sword on his back suddenly gave a sword sound, and then it automatically came out of its sheath and fell into Ximen yuan''s hands.


    "Why? Just because it''s in the north of Yuheng continent, and just because I''m the most important gate in the northern cultivation world! I tell you ximenyuan, I can let things go, and I won''t be the enemy of your wanjian gate, but about Li Mu, no one wants to rob it!"


    "I know that you wanjianmen are used to being arrogant and domineering in the middle of the mainland, and no one dares to provoke you casually, but listen to me, your people can stay, but I''m not sure if they can leave alive! Oh, yes, including you!"


    Green Jue fairy''s voice was extremely arrogant, and she didn''t give Ximen yuan half a silk of affection at all. She didn''t even look at the flying sword in Ximen yuan''s hand. She looked like she didn''t pay attention to the other party at all, and her attitude was very tough.


    "Well, hahahaha, I have been in the cultivation world for more than a thousand years, and no one has dared to talk to me like this. You dare to threaten me, and I won''t go! Today is your seven jues in the heartless palace, so what! Then you have to ask the sword in my hand!"


    Ximen Yuan said, pointing the sword to the sky in his hand, and an amazing sword Qi rose into the sky, which immediately stirred the clouds in all directions, and pulled a large amount of vitality traveling between heaven and earth. At this moment, his breath also rose rapidly, and directly stepped into the late period of the real king from the middle period of the real king, as if this was his real cultivation. In the sky above Ximen yuan''s head, a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth quickly condensed into a pure gold sword, This long sword is hundreds of meters long and exudes a surge of sword meaning.


    "The late period of the real king!"


    As Ximen yuan''s breath soared to the late stage of the real king, the green Jue fairy''s face was slightly surprised. Her cultivation was not weak, and it was already the middle stage of the real king, but she didn''t expect that Ximen yuan had deliberately covered up her true cultivation before. When she reached the realm of the real king, even if it was a small realm, the gap was huge.


    "Well, green Jue fairy, let''s fight twice. I''ve heard that the Jue seven Jue of your Jue Qing palace is an unparalleled skill learned from an ancient treasure book. I''d like to see whether it''s the Jue seven Jue of your Jue Qing palace or my Jingyun sword formula that is better!"


    After his cultivation reached the late stage of the true king, ximenyuan''s eyes were full of self pride. He pointed his sword at the green fairy, and actually directly provoked him.


    "Ximenyuan, it''s not difficult for you to see the seven jues of breaking love in my heartless palace, but it''s too incomplete if you ask my four sisters to learn it alone. After all, breaking love is a set of seven fellow practitioners'' skill. If you want to learn it, our seven sisters will play with you!"


    Just as Ximen yuan and the green fairy pulled out their swords, six figures quickly fled from the distant sky, and then fell together beside the green fairy. Among them, the first gorgeous woman in Red Palace clothes said to Ximen yuan with a sneer.


    The other five people who came with the woman in red were all women, and they were all those women who looked extremely gorgeous and looked like young girls. They were wearing orange, yellow, cyan, blue and Purple Palace costumes respectively. Together with the green fairy, they had seven people and seven colors, and their accomplishments were all exactly the same. They were all in the mid-term realm of the real king and looked extremely bright.


    "I didn''t expect that all the seven jues in your heartless palace actually came! Good!! good!! good!! you are cruel!"


    Ximen yuan looked at the seven women in seven color palace clothes in front of him, and said three good words in a row. He stared at the frightened white haired old man of wanjianmen not far away. Then without nonsense, he directly received his magic power, set up a dun light and left. When the white haired old man saw that Ximen yuan had gone, he naturally didn''t dare to be dumbfounded, and hurriedly followed Ximen yuan to fly away.


    With the departure of Ximen yuan and the white haired old man, there were only seven people left in the original place, such as green Jue fairy.


    "Fourth sister, how are things going?"


    The eldest of the seven Jue real kings in the desperate palace, that is, the woman in red, suddenly turned gloomy after ximenyuan and others left, and she asked the green Jue fairy.


    "I have transferred all the manpower that can be mobilized by my heartless palace nearby. There are more than 2000 people available above the magical realm. In addition, more than 300 martial artists from the mysterious realm have been transferred, which almost surrounded the lacquer sea. As for those sects like Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zongyi and Youming sect, basically all the people were expelled from the lacquer sea by me."


    Facing the question of the woman in red, the green fairy spoke frankly and replied.


    "Basically? What? Listen to you, that is, there are still fish in the net?"


    The second among the seven wonders, the woman in orange Palace Dress frowned and asked.


    The green fairy explained: "Well, Zhong Tianzi leizong didn''t know why he was crazy this time. It seemed that he was no less interested in Li Mu than we were. He actually sent two kings at the same time. One of them was Ju Huan. I saw him not long ago, but before I had a word with him, he dived into the deep sea and disappeared. In addition, his people, including another real king, have also been expelled from the lacquer sea by me."


    "That is to say, at present, in the lacquer sea, except for the Ju Huan of Zhong Tianzi leizong, it is basically all our people. Anyway, measuring him is not the opponent of our seven sisters."


    "You all know that martial uncle qingwushang is about to take that step, but she hasn''t made up her mind for a long time because of the defects of the formula of breaking love. At present, the cultivation world is in a troubled time. It seems nothing on the surface, but in fact, it has already been turbulent. As long as martial uncle qingwushang takes that step, my position in the ruthless palace can be permanently stable."


    "So in order for martial uncle qingwushang to take that step, we must get Zhen Lingjing from Zhao Yiyi''s little bitch, and Li Mu, this guy, we can''t let him go this time anyway, do you understand!"


    The woman in red glanced at the other six people present, with a serious look on her face. All six people, including the green fairy, nodded when they heard the speech. Obviously, their arrival this time was not accidental, but with the determination to capture Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry! Li Mu can''t escape. Martial uncle xinmengli has borrowed an ancient treasure from Quanzhen temple. As long as Li Mu is still in my Beidou world, we can find his general orientation according to his residual breath!"


    The young woman in the orange Palace Dress smiled at the corners of her mouth, and then she took out an ancient mirror from her storage ring.


    This is a round ancient mirror about one and a half feet straight. It is refined according to the style of the eight trigrams realm. It is dark gold on all sides. In the middle part, there is a very smooth Tai Chi mirror, which looks a bit like the treasure of Taoism.


    "Sisters, if you want to urge this ancient treasure, you must inject aura, and you need a huge aura of heaven and earth. Everyone will know the spirit formula. Let''s do it together without delay!"


    After taking out a breath of yin and yang to observe the heaven, the woman in orange gave a greeting to the other six people, and then she raised her hand and threw the ancient mirror in her hand, holding it in midair with Zhenyuan power, while Lu Jue and the other six people saw that they had a very tacit understanding with the woman in orange at the same time, pinching out a strange decision. The Zhenyuan power in their bodies ran rapidly, and then turned into colorful lights at their fingertips.


    These colorful lights are not changed by vitality. If Li Mu is here, he must be able to recognize this kind of energy that is not vitality. This is exactly the same as the abundant aura he felt in the territory of taixuanmiao in those days. It is another kind of heaven and earth energy, aura, which was believed by ancient cultivators.


    With the action of the seven juezhen king, seven pure aura lights, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, were rapidly injected into the air of yin and Yang viewing the sky.


    After absorbing enough aura, this Qi yin-yang view of heaven slowly lit up. After a full half of the time of Zhu Xiang, the yin-yang pattern in the center of the ancient mirror suddenly rotated rapidly in mid air. With the rotation of the yin-yang diagram, a gray aura suddenly shot out of the mirror surface, and turned into a gray circular light curtain not far in front of the seven Jue real king.


    This circular light curtain is not invisible and transparent. It shows a small island with a small area. It is the nameless island where Li Mu is hiding


    Li Mu, who was in the burial hall, was unaware of the arrival of the seven Jue real king of the external desperate palace. His right hand was still tied with a photo fire. Not far in front of him, the cyan chaos fire was still burning.


    "Shaping and shaping! Knot!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu gave a low cry, and his left hand pinched out a strange decision. With the movement of his right hand, a golden aura suddenly flew out of his left hand, directly submerged in a yellow bell exposed by the fire of chaos.


    "When!!!"


    A harsh bell rang through the whole burial hall, and the yellow big clock was decided by Li Mu FA. There were some unstable shapes in the fire of chaos, but suddenly it condensed, and it was completely condensed

 Chapter 789

    Looking at the solidified yellow clock in front of him, Li Mu''s right hand suddenly moved, and the firmly formed yellow clock directly flew out of the chaos of the fire, completely exposed in midair.


    "The shape is finally shaped successfully! The next thing to do is to carve the array with your own blood essence!"


    Looking at the yellow bell, Li Mu didn''t show much excitement in his eyes, because what he had to do next was the real key step, condensing and carving the array.


    According to the records in the Tongtian treasure record, the Eastern imperial bell needs to carve 108 immortal arrays with its own blood essence. The so-called immortal array is an array created by the legendary immortal, and this array is simply not comparable to the array in the general cultivation world.


    It is said that Tongtian Baolu is a relic from the legendary fairy world in the ancient times. In short, it is something from the fairy world. The refining method of Tongtian Lingbao recorded in it is also an immortal level tool refining method. Although this is only a legend, it is impossible to verify whether it is true or false, but the name of Tongtian Baolu is how big, everyone in the cultivation world knows that Tongtian Baolu is definitely not a simple and ordinary thing even if it is not made by an immortal.


    Although it is certainly not easy to know the step of condensing and carving Dharma arrays, Li Mu is not at all sure. Over the years, when he has nothing to do, he has also studied 108 Dharma arrays recorded in the refining method of Tongtian Baolu Donghuang bell. Plus his strong spiritual power, he is still a little sure of success.


    Refining any Lingbao, including Tongtian Lingbao, cannot avoid the possibility of refining failure. The failure of refining Lingbao is nothing more than two results, one is the direct scrapping of Lingbao carcass, the other is much better. The failure of Dharma array engraving falls short and starts from scratch.


    The results of the refining failure of these two kinds of Lingbao are mainly determined by the carcass of Lingbao. With the failure of refining Lingbao, the general materials may be damaged. This is ximenyuan shouting at the white haired old man angrily. He can cultivate to the late stage of the real king. It is absolutely unusual for ordinary people to naturally think of the something wrong in it.


    "Check? No need, why don''t I tell you!"


    As soon as ximenyuan''s voice fell, a cold man''s voice suddenly came from the sky above ximenyuan and others, followed by a flash of brilliance, and the two shadows fell not far in front of ximenyuan.


    This is a man and a woman. The man is wearing gray cloth clothes. He wears a half gold mask to cover his left face. From his exposed right face, it can be seen that this is a middle-aged man.


    As for standing behind the middle-aged man, there is a young woman in a white dress with a frosty face. The woman in white is extremely beautiful, like a fairy on the Ninth Heaven. She is gorgeous. Especially with her frosty face, it adds a bit of coldness. It is absolutely an irresistible existence of ordinary young men. If Li Mu sees this person, he will be very happy, This is not who Leng Qingcheng was taken away by the sword shadow that day.


    "Who are you? How dare you eavesdrop on my words! Don''t you know how to write death!"


    Looking at this man and woman who suddenly fell from the sky, ximenyuan was already angry, and immediately angrily shouted at the middle-aged man.


    "Don''t you want to know why the desperate palace has to deal with Li Mu so painstakingly? I''m here to tell you!"


    The middle-aged man with a half gold mask smiled at ximenyuan, who was furious, and was completely not afraid of the other party''s later cultivation of the real king.


    "Do you know? Hum! If you know, just say it quickly. If it''s pure nonsense, don''t blame me for taking your head!"


    Ximen yuan saw that the other party was actually not afraid of him at all. His pupils shrank. He secretly released his spiritual power and wanted to explore the cultivation of the person opposite. However, to his surprise, the woman in white was OK. He immediately saw the cultivation of the other party in the middle of tongxuan, but the middle-aged man was like a bottomless vortex. No matter how his spiritual exploration, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the other party at all.


    Looking at Simon yuan''s dignified expression, the middle-aged man directly took off the half of the golden mask he was wearing, revealing his true face.


    This is a middle-aged man whose face is not very white. His face is yellowish and angular. He looks quite masculine, especially his eyes, which are shining with deep light. This is the eyes that can be pregnant only after years of baptism.


    "Li chongtian!!!!! It''s you! It''s really easy to find nowhere. I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to be dead. Good, good! You dare to come to the door today, and I won''t cut you alive!"


    Seeing the real face of the middle-aged man, Ximen yuan was surprised at first, and then immediately reacted. In front of him, he not only knew this person, but also fought with each other more than 30 years ago. It was Li chongtian, a sword maniac who famous the whole Yuheng continent decades ago.


    "Cut me alive? You deserve it! To tell you the truth, Li Mu is my son. You guys have come here to chase and intercept him with great difficulty. Just for this, I Li chongtian have no reason to let you go today!"


    Li Chong''s eyes were full of killing power. He and Ximen yuan stared at each other. An invisible potential suddenly erupted from him, and instantly shrouded Ximen yuan and all the disciples of wanjian sect behind him in this invisible potential.


    "It''s useless to talk more nonsense. Let you see my Jingyun sword formula!"


    Ximen yuan shouted violently, and the golden flying sword on his back suddenly came out of the scabbard, with a violent sword intention, and went straight to Li chongtian to shoot. Not only Ximen yuan, but also the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect behind him all showed their flying swords one by one. For a moment, the flying swords were flying all over the sky, all shooting at Li chongtian.


    "Hum! How dare you show off your skills in front of me!"


    Facing the all-out efforts of the people of the ten thousand sword sect, Li chongtian raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. Countless Blue Sword Qi suddenly roared out, cutting and exploding all the flying swords sacrificed by everyone including Ximen yuan in midair.


    The blue sword was extremely sharp. After cutting off the flying swords of the people of the ten thousand sword sect, the attack did not reduce at all. Under the blue light flashing, the blue shadows were brought up in the air. In an instant, they penetrated through all the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, and finally appeared behind the people of the ten thousand sword sect, turning into a rusty bronze ancient sword, which was inserted on the ground.


    "Zhu... Tian... Jian! You have... Broken through to extraordinary..."


    After being breathed through by the blue sword, ximenyuan turned his head in a daze and looked at the bronze ancient sword inserted on the ground. Then he pointed to Li chongtian and hesitated to say a few words. Finally, together with all the disciples of wanjianmen, they all turned into a powder on the ground, which was blown by the wind, and all dissipated between heaven and earth

 Chapter 790

    "Master, you killed them all. Isn''t Li Mu''s whereabouts... We can''t find it?"


    As Li chongtian killed all the disciples of wanjian sect, Leng Qingcheng, who stood beside Li chongtian, asked with some worry.


    "You heard it before. These guys don''t know the whereabouts of mu''er at all, but it''s certain that mu''er should still be in the paint sea, but the specific location is unknown."


    "Now the lacquer sea has been blocked by the people of the desperate palace. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to find mu''er''s whereabouts, but it will take more time. Let''s go!"


    Li chongtian smiled at Leng Qingcheng. He put the bronze ancient sword not far away into his sleeve robe. Then he and Leng Qingcheng turned into two lights and flew away in the direction of Qi Hai


    "Is this it?"


    Over a very ordinary looking island in the lacquer sea, seven human figures, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, rose in the air. These seven people were all women, and they were the seven true kings of the desperate palace.


    "From the picture displayed by the Yiqi Yin Yang view of heaven, it should be here, but this island looks so big. My spiritual consciousness has scanned it back and forth for more than a dozen times, and I haven''t found the trace of Li Muna boy?"


    The green fairy looked carefully at the island below, and her eyes showed a few confused colors.


    "I''m the same. This island doesn''t look strange, and I didn''t find any vitality. It looks like it should be a dead island. Li Mu has no reason to hide here."


    Zijuezhen, one of the seven juezhen kings, had purple light in her eyes and glanced back and forth on the small island below. She shook her head helplessly. Obviously, like the green juezhen, she didn''t find anything strange.


    "You didn''t find anything unusual, but I did. Although our psychic sense can''t detect the trace of Li Mu, have you found that there is not even a living creature on this island except those plants? We have met many islands along the way, but which island is this situation."


    "In addition, the name of this Qi Yin Yang view of heaven is so big that it should not go wrong. There must be something strange on this seemingly ordinary island!"


    After being silent for a moment, the woman in red, the head of the seven absolute kings, said her own views. The other six people immediately nodded at the words. Obviously, they also found that there was no Holy Spirit on this island.


    "Unfortunately, this Qi Yin Yang view of heaven can only find the approximate location of the tracked person, not the specific location, otherwise we would not be so passive." The woman in orange said with some emotion.


    The woman in purple nodded approvingly to the woman in orange, and then said, "although it''s true, the island is not big. I believe as long as we go down and look, we will find something!"


    "Well, then, two younger sisters, three younger sisters, six younger sisters, the three of you are staring over here. Let''s go down and have a look with four younger sisters, five younger sisters and seven younger sisters!"


    The woman in red is the leader of the seven Jue real kings. After a little thought, she immediately made an arrangement. She naturally had no opinion about the arrangement of the woman in red. Then, under the leadership of the woman in red, the old four, old five and old seven of the seven Jue real Kings all landed towards the island below.


    "Gathering immortal array, condensing!!"


    In the burial hall, Li Mu kept painting and carving in front of him with both hands, and finally turned into a square Dharma array about the size of a foot in front of him.


    This square Dharma array is full of blood red, which is condensed by thousands of blood runes. As soon as it is manifested in midair, it immediately emits dazzling blood light, which looks extremely mysterious. At the moment, Li Mu''s hands are cut. Obviously, one hand is obviously too busy to come, so he has to keep his hands together.


    "This is the 98th array, the julingxian array. It''s really not an ordinary complex. If it weren''t for my cause and effect seal, I could better coincide with the avenue. I really couldn''t condense in a short time!"


    Looking at the bloody Dharma array in front of him, Li Mu''s mouth showed a shallow arc. This is the 98th immortal array Juling immortal array he carved with the power of blood essence. It took him only more than three days to carve 98 immortal arrays in total. This speed was something Li Mu himself dared not think of before, and all this was due to the cause and effect seal in his eyebrows.


    Because of the existence of Guoyin, Li Mu''s familiarity with these immortal arrays has become extremely fast. The condensation carving array is nothing more than summing up experience from failures. Until the condensation carving of the array takes shape, Li Mu has failed many times at the beginning, but gradually he finds that his perception ability has become much stronger. As long as it is a failed array, he can complete the condensation carving with no more than ten failures at most.


    Li Mu still knows a little about his comprehension ability. Although he was not the kind of amazing person in the past, he can also be regarded as superior, but he never thought that he would become so rebellious now. As long as he tried these complex and cumbersome arrays four or five times, he could fully control them. Li Mu didn''t know the reason for his change at the beginning, But when he thought about the changes of himself now and before, all he could think of was the cause and effect seal in his eyebrows.


    According to the records in Zhenggu Zaji, this causal seal can make people better coincide with the avenue. Li Musi thought about it and thought that only this reason could explain the past, which made him very excited, because in this way, it would be much simpler for him to refine the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "Melt!!"


    Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands and made a Dharma decision towards the julingxian array in front of him. Driven by Li Mu''s Dharma decision, this blood light array of about a foot size directly turned into a blood light and disappeared into the Yellow clock, then dipped into the Yellow clock and disappeared.


    With the integration of the julingxian array, the Yellow clock suddenly lit up with blood colored Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns were all transformed by small blood colored runes, which looked very mysterious on the julingxian array. This is the result of Li Mu''s integration into 98 fairy arrays, making the Yellow clock, which was originally just empty and had its shape, have many mysterious changes.


    After successfully integrating the 98th immortal array, Li Mu wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was a little pale, which was a general manifestation of excessive loss of blood essence in his body. Although Li Mu''s blood and Qi were much stronger than those of the same level of cultivators, he couldn''t stand such a costly consumption. Ninety eight arrays, plus the number of coagulation failures, combined with the amount of blood essence lost by Li Mu, was enough to fill a large jar.


    Li Mu took a deep breath. He grabbed two pills to restore life from one side and swallowed them reluctantly. If at ordinary times, a person like Li Mu who does not lack Yuanjing and pills would never give up for two simple pills, but now his situation is different from that at ordinary times, because the pills on his body have been almost exhausted. There are less than 20 pills left, whether it is pills to restore life or pills to restore Zhenyuan, As for Yuanjing Li Mu, it''s enough, but for his current situation, Yuanjing can''t solve any problems.


    "There are only the last ten fairy arrays left. I hope I can stick to it!"


    Li Mu glanced at the few pills left, and muttered to himself to cheer him up. Then he concentrated again and began the painting and carving of the 99th fairy array


    "What a strange place, elder sister, do you find that these white fog can actually disperse the spiritual power, and the spiritual power can''t work at all. Is it possible that Li Mu''s boy entered the white fog?"


    In the dense forest outside the burial hall, green Jue fairy and other four people stood side by side, looking at the rich white fog in front of them. Green Jue fairy looked at the red Jue real king and the other two companions with some doubts.


    "It''s possible that there is only one area in the center of the whole island that we haven''t searched. If I guessed correctly, Li Mu should have entered here, but these white fog is really strange. I haven''t seen the demon fog that can isolate the spirit, but I''ve never heard of this demon fog that can disperse and refract the spirit!"


    "There''s no turning back arrow when we open the bow. Let''s go in and have a look. Just don''t release the spiritual consciousness. This island is so big in all. Even if we don''t use the spiritual consciousness, we can break in and come out!"


    The woman in red said a word to the three green immortals, and then walked directly into the dense forest with thick white fog in front of her, and the three green immortals looked at each other and followed in

 Chapter 791

    As soon as the four of the red juezhen King walked into the white fog forest, the four of them soon changed their faces. They found that the white fog forest completely eliminated the spiritual power, and even let them out of the body.


    Not only did the spiritual power not come out of their bodies, but what shocked the four of them most was that they were completely trapped by these white fog. Whether they were flying or walking, they found that it would not take long for them to return to their original place.


    The four true kings are much stronger than Li Mu''s strength when he was trapped in the white fog that day. He felt that after he and others were trapped, the four true kings of Hong Jue naturally used the most commonly used method in the cultivation world, and directly opened the way with brute force.


    The four real kings worked together, and they all existed in the middle of the real king. If it was in the outside world, it would be enough to overturn the river and the sea. However, what the four green immortals didn''t expect was that regardless of how they urged the magic to attack, the white fog was still as usual, and there was no trace of dissipation at all. Their attacks were either directly broken by the white fog or disappeared in the fog, This made the four of the red Jue real king turn around in a hurry.


    "Elder sister, do you feel that these white fog are a little like the legendary holy gas fog?"


    As the four of them were trapped in the dense fog, the purple juezhen King seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Holy gas fog? You mean the legendary holy gas fog melted by the blood in the rotten corpse after the death of the supreme sage? It''s impossible. The legendary holy gas fog can''t be condensed after the death of oneortwo supreme saints. The fog here is so rich and covers such a wide area that it can be formed by at least hundreds of rotten corpses of the supreme sage!"


    The green fairy obviously also heard what the woman in purple said about the holy gas fog, and some didn''t believe it, so she opened her mouth and replied.


    "Yes, I agree with what the fourth sister said. People of the holy level are generally immortal, because even if they die, the Holy Level flesh and the holy blood left in their bodies can''t be corrupted at all. Unless they die with the Holy Blood exhausted and the body incomplete, they can be corrupted many years later."


    "To make nearly a hundred Holy Holy Blood exhausted and incomplete, even the real demon invasion in those years has never heard of such a thing."


    The fifth Qing juezhen king among the seven juezhen kings suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "It''s right to say so, but what seven younger sister said is not unreasonable. You see the weird degree of these demon fog, which can isolate people''s spiritual consciousness, fear the attack of Zhenyuan magic, and trap people. This is exactly the same as the legendary holy gas fog. However, the legendary holy gas fog will also conceive terrible demons, but there are no demons in these demon fog, which is a little strange. ¡±


    "No matter what the white demon fog is, we should try to see if we can break out. If I guess correctly, Li Mu should be here. If I''m not afraid of injury to him who may be in the fog, I''d like to try whether the seven birds wind and fire fan can disperse these demon fog. Let''s try again. If I can''t, I can only use the seven birds wind and fire fan!"


    The woman in red said something to the three people, including the green juezhen king. Then she changed direction and continued to try to move forward. The woman in green and others had no better way, so they had to continue to walk through the white fog, hoping to find Li Mu.


    In a flash of time, it was another three days. On this day, Li Mu''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper. His hands were constantly painting and carving in front of him. A round Dharma array that was three meters long sent out an unusual smell and floated in front of him.


    At this time, Li Mu had already exhausted all the elixir that could restore his life, and even the elixir that could restore Zhenyuan. For the depletion of the elixir, Li Mu didn''t pay attention to it. One bloody Rune in his hands kept flying out, and he didn''t enter the front of him, which was several times larger than the general immortal array.


    This bloody Dharma array is the last Dharma array that Li Mu needs to condense and engrave to refine the Eastern Emperor bell. This array is called years, which is the strangest Dharma array Li Mu has ever heard. This dharma array is not only larger than the ordinary immortal array, but also more than ten times more complex.


    This is the thirty first time that Li Mu has carved the immortal formation in these years. He dares not neglect it at all, because his elixir has been exhausted. If he fails again this time, it is likely that it took him more than a month to reach this last step of refining without elixir to restore his life.


    Refining Lingbao can''t be interrupted for a long time. Even if Li Mu is burning in the fire of chaos and curving the array at the same time, he can''t wait too long. Without the elixir to restore life, Li Mu has to rely on his own body to slowly recover. The recovery speed is not seven to eight or ten days, and it is impossible to recover much at all.


    Once the time is long, it is only the last step to refine the successful Donghuang bell, and all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t dare to neglect to paint and engrave the last fairy array, an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded outside the burial hall. As soon as Li Mu, who was concentrating on painting and carving the years fairy array, heard this violent sound, his face suddenly changed. Through the God killing insects he left outside the burial hall, he sensed that something had happened in the white fog and dense forest outside the burial hall.


    "Damn it, someone broke in!"


    Li Mu sensed through his psychic imprint of killing God insects. He saw the dense forest originally surrounded by white fog, and suddenly rushed into a dragon whirlwind formed by red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple flames.


    This seven color flame tornado not only emits a strong holy power, but also emits a blazing high temperature, burning the space in all directions into nothingness.


    As the space was burned into nothingness, the white fog in all directions in the white fog dense forest was sucked into the space loopholes that turned into nothingness. The originally confused white fog dense forest immediately appeared clearly.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Feeling the terrible power of the seven color flame tornado and the holy power, Li Mu muttered nervously. He knew he was in trouble. Unexpectedly, someone broke into the island and destroyed the natural barrier outside the burial hall with holy soldiers.


    Sure enough, in the picture that Li Mu passed back through the God killing insect, Li Mu saw the figure of the four Taoist priests quickly pass through the white fog, dissipate most of the white fog dense forest, and came to the outside of the burial hall.


    Li Mu also saw the cultivation of these four people clearly. They were actually the strong ones in the middle of the four true kings, especially the woman in red, who also held a seven color feather fan with strong holy power in her hand.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t avoid it. Anyway, even if I rush out now, I can''t escape the pursuit of these four real kings and strong men. I can only try my best!"


    Li Mu quickly took back his mind. Regardless of the little blood essence left in his body, he continued to draw blood colored runes in midair and integrate them into the years fairy array in front of him, unexpectedly ignoring the outside world.


    "Burial hall? What place is this? There will be such a big palace here!"


    After breaking the white fog dense forest with the holy soldier seven birds wind and fire fan, the four people, including the red juezhen king, came to the bronze palace. They were also forced to do this kind of thing. They were trapped in the white fog dense forest for more than three days, and finally did not find a way out. Under the forced helplessness, the woman in red inspired a holy soldier in her desperate palace. The seven birds wind and fire fan, with the help of the power of holy soldiers, passed through the obstruction of the white fog dense forest, Came to the burial hall.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of this burial hall, but it''s certain that Li Mu should be hiding in this burial hall!"


    The green fairy glanced at the five colored light curtain arranged by Li Mu at the gate of the burial hall, and the more than 30 God killing insects that were guarding the gate, with a proud smile on her face.


    "This is the kind of demon insect that has been spread in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland recently. It is said that it is a god killing insect that has long disappeared in the cultivation world!"


    Looking at more than 30 demon insects clinging to the gate of the burial hall, the woman in red sneered. The seven colored light on the seven birds wind fire fan in her hand flowed, and a holy power filled out again

 Chapter 792

    "Elder sister, I don''t think it''s necessary to send out seven birds wind and fire fans. Let me come!"


    With the emergence of the holy power on the seven bird wind and fire fan in the hands of the red juezhen king, the purple juezhen king suddenly stood up and smiled calmly at the red juezhen king. Then she opened her mouth and sprayed a dazzling purple glow. The purple glow quickly condensed into a purple steel ring one foot in the air.


    The purple steel ring is as thick as a baby''s fist, and it is covered with purple lines and many purple runes. A unique breath of real king divine soldiers spreads out from the purple steel ring, which is obviously a king divine soldier.


    "Hiss!!!"


    With the arrival of the four people of zijuezhen, Li Mu''s thirty-nine God killing insects arranged outside the burial hall first reacted. Their six wings flapped and hissed in mid air. They all blocked the door of the burial hall, and exposed their full mouths of fangs at the four people of zijuezhen.


    "Hum! The legendary god killing insect, let me see if it really has such a big name! Purple spirit circle, give it to me!"


    After offering Lingbao, King zijuezhen pointed at the purple steel ring in front of him, and the purple steel ring about the size of a foot slipped around in midair for a few times, and finally burst out a dazzling purple light, which turned into residual shadows in midair, and blasted 39 God killing insects.


    Although the number of God killing insects is not much left, with their inherent ferocity of killing, they are not moved by the Lingbao offered by the purple juezhen king at all. They turn into a huge arrow shape in midair and rush towards the purple steel circle.


    "When!!!"


    As the arrow transformed by the God killing insect and the purple steel ring met in midair, there was a harsh hard sound immediately. The arrow shaped God killing insect group was rushed and dispersed by the purple steel ring. Among them, seven God killing insects at the tip of the arrow were shocked into powder on the spot. As for the rest, they turned into black and silver streamers and fell in all directions. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t stop the powerful attack of the purple steel ring at all.


    "Hum! It''s just dozens of demon insects, and they dare to resist my purple spirit circle. It''s simply ignorant!"


    The purple juezhen king looked at the dead, injured and injured God killing insects, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. Then her spirit moved, and the purple steel ring in mid air suddenly enlarged to the size of more than ten meters, becoming a huge purple steel ring.


    The magnified purple steel ring suddenly rotated rapidly in midair. With its rotation, the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions was frantically attracted in the past, and all gathered in the huge purple steel ring.


    "Hum!!!"


    After gathering a lot of energy from heaven and earth, the purple steel ring made a dull sound in mid air, like a huge grinding plate crushing the void, cracking the space cracks. With the inspiration of the purple juezhen king, the huge purple steel ring turned into a purple light and rushed directly to the five color light curtain transformed by the plum five element five color flag.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!!..."


    It seems to feel the powerful vitality and pressure, and the five color aura in the five color light curtain transformed by the five element array soared, followed by a white flying sword, a green giant tree, a blue ocean wave, a red sun and a huge stone mountain.


    The sword, tree, sea, sun and mountain are the representatives of the force of the five elements in the five element five color flag, which respectively represent the force of the five elements. With their emergence, they are directly entangled with the purple steel ring in midair.


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of vitality bursting was heard all the time. Although the purple steel ring was powerful, it did not easily break the magic power of the five element five color flag as if it had broken the God killing insect.


    "Seven younger sister, your purple spirit circle seems to be no good. It''s just a mysterious Lingbao. It actually blocked your baby. Do you want me to help you?"


    The blue juezhen king saw that the purple spirit circle of the purple juezhen king was stopped by the magic power sent out by the five element five color flag, and asked with a smile.


    "Hum! Don''t bother your fifth sister. Although the other party''s Lingbao is powerful, it doesn''t leave me helpless!"


    "Purple spirit circle, ever-changing!!"


    Excited by the words of the blue juezhen king, the purple juezhen king immediately pointed at the purple spirit circle entangled by the white flying sword, and then she shouted softly. The purple spirit circle entangled by the white flying sword and other five things was unexpectedly divided into five, and then he respectively caught the white flying sword, the green giant tree and other five things.


    After trapping the white flying sword and other five things, the spirit of the purple juezhen King moved, and the five huge purple steel rings shrank at the same time, unexpectedly forcibly bursting the white flying sword and other five things.


    With the explosion of the white flying sword and other five things, the five color light curtain that originally blocked the gate of the burial hall suddenly dimmed, and finally turned into a dim five color flag, which was Li Mu''s five element five color flag.


    After the five color light curtain disappeared, the three people, including the purple juezhen king and the woman in red, looked at each other. Under the nod of the three people at the same time, the purple juezhen King slowly walked towards the gate of the burial hall. At the same time, the five purple spirit circles floating in mid air also merged into one, and automatically hovered above her head.


    "Hiss!!!"


    As the five element array was broken, among the God killing insects that were shot down by the purple spirit circle, five silver armor God killing insects perked up their spirits, suddenly launched a sneak attack, and rushed to the purple juezhen king who had come not far from them. These silver armor God killing insects have reached the level of the seven stars of silver armor. Among the remaining God killing insects, Li Mu, they are the most powerful.


    "Evil beast! I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing that the five silver armor God killing insects were about to approach the purple absolute king, suddenly the purple absolute King drank coldly. She raised her hand and pointed at the five God killing insects, and the five colored swords with strong killing opportunities landed on the five silver armor God killing insects respectively.


    Being shot by the colored sword gas, five silver armor God killing insects suddenly burst out in mid air. After killing the five silver armor God killing insects, the purple Jue real King opened his mouth and spit out a purple Zhenyuan fire, sweeping over the remaining 20 God killing insects on the ground not far away. It is obvious that after the sudden sneak attack of the five silver armor God killing insects, the purple Jue real king was thinking of cutting the grass and uprooting the roots.


    Although the remaining twenty or so God killing insects were seriously injured, they also knew that the purple juezhen king was powerful. They didn''t dare to resist the true yuan fire of the purple juezhen king, and all of them disappeared under the ground.


    Seeing that the God killing insects had all drilled into the ground and escaped, King zijuezhen didn''t mean to entangle with these demon insects too much. She soon walked to the bronze gate of the burial hall, and raised her hand and slapped it on the bronze gate.


    The cultivation of the purple Jue real king has reached the middle stage of the real king. With the clapping of her palm, she immediately slapped the bronze gate violently and looked at it as it was about to be opened. However, at this time, the bronze plaque engraved with three characters of the burial hall on the bronze gate suddenly burst out of dazzling bronze light.


    Zijuezhen felt that the situation was wrong and hurriedly looked up at the bronze plaque above. With her look, countless bronze runes flew out of the bronze plaque. These runes turned into a huge blue fist in midair, and one punch fell on zijuezhen''s chest.


    "Poof!!!"


    Being punched by the bronze giant fist, the purple juezhen king immediately vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Her body was like a kite with a broken line, floating in the wind, and was blown away by the bronze giant fist for tens of meters. If it weren''t for the red juezhen king and other three people who saw the situation badly, they flew up and caught her, and maybe their end would be even more miserable.


    "What a powerful force...!"


    After being held by the red juezhen king, the purple juezhen King couldn''t help but say a few words. Her clothes had been dyed red by blood, and it was obvious that she was seriously injured. Seeing this, the blue juezhen King hurriedly took out a healing pill and swallowed it for the purple juezhen king. Then they all looked at the bronze plaque engraved with three characters of the burial hall.


    At this time, the blue fist that shot the purple juezhen king has disappeared, and the bronze plaque has also returned to normal. It doesn''t look strange, but after seeing the strange magic power of the bronze plaque, the red juezhen King dare not underestimate this rusty plaque at all.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a backhand in the burial hall, but it''s strange that I didn''t encounter this situation when I came in!"


    In the funerary hall, Li Mu saw the picture of the plaque in front of the gate of the funerary hall hurting the purple juezhen King through those still alive insecticidal insects. He couldn''t help but wonder. At this moment, the years fairy array in front of him has basically taken shape, and the blood light array emits an inexplicable smell, while Li Mu''s hands dare not stop at all. Blood runes continue to condense from his fingertips and integrate into the years fairy array, This makes the immortal array more and more solidified in these years.


    "Boom!!!


    Just as Li Mu condensed the rune into the years fairy array as soon as possible, suddenly, the whole burial hall shook violently. Across a thick bronze gate, Li Mu felt a very blazing high temperature. Arrogance spread in the door. This blazing high temperature also contained a trace of the power of the holy way. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. It must be the enemy outside the door who urged the holy instrument, otherwise, It''s impossible to shake this strange burial hall.


    "Just a little, just a little!!"


    Li Mu had no time to distract himself from communicating with the psychic impression of killing God insects and observing the situation of the outside world. He was very anxious to draw and engrave runes in front of him. He hoped that the door of the burial hall would give him as much time as possible.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another muffled sound outside the gate of the burial hall. This time, from the inside of the hall, you can see that the gate of the burial hall has completely turned red, and was actually burned red by the violent fire powe

 Chapter 793

    "Elder sister! Let''s come together! You''re too slow!"


    Outside the burial hall, as the red juezhen King urged the holy soldiers to attack the bronze gate twice in a row, the green juezhen king and the blue juezhen king said at the same time. They walked behind the red juezhen king, raised their hands and pressed them on the back of the red juezhen king, injecting their thick Zhenyuan into the red juezhen king.


    With the support of Zhenyuan from the strong in the middle of the two real kings, the breath of HongJue real king soared madly, directly climbing to the peak of the late real king.


    After the breath of Zhenyuan soared, the red Jue ZHENWANG raised his hand and waved it down directly towards the gate of the burial hall. The violent fire attribute Zhenyuan gushed out of the seven bird wind fire fan in her hand and turned into a seven color flame ball the size of a watermelon in midair. With the overwhelming power of Zhenyuan, it directly fell on the bronze gate.


    I don''t know whether it''s because this time the people in the desperate Palace are mainly long-range attacks. The bronze plaque didn''t respond, and the seven color flame light ball fell on the bronze gate.


    With the falling of the seven color flame ball, it was silent, and the bronze gate directly melted into a red hot metal. Unexpectedly, it was forcibly melted by the seven color flame ball. With the melting of the bronze gate, the cyan flame ball also disappeared.


    "Sure enough, what is he doing inside!!!"


    As the bronze gate was destroyed, the red juezhen king immediately saw Li Mu in the burial hall, as well as the years fairy array and the Eastern imperial bell that Li Mu was carving.


    "It seems that he is refining weapons! Bad!! that should be the legendary fire of chaos. Unexpectedly, he wants to refine weapons with the fire of chaos. I think it is by no means ordinary. Stop him!"


    As soon as she saw Li Mu in the burial hall, the red juezhen king immediately reacted. She gave a standing drink to the two people behind her, and then took the lead in turning into a red light and rushed towards the burial hall.


    "His mother, this Donghuang clock must not be refined!"


    With the gate of the funerary hall destroyed, he felt that several people of the red juezhen King were rushing towards the funerary hall. Li Mu glanced at the years immortal array in front of him. He was unwilling, really unwilling. He finally came to the last step, but he still couldn''t finish the refining of the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to give up the condensation of the immortal array in the years before him, as the red juezhen King approached, countless bronze runes flew out of the bronze plaque hanging on the gate of the burial hall again. These runes turned into a blue giant fist in midair, and one fist brought a wind breaking through the air, and directly hit the red juezhen king.


    "Hoo!!!"


    After all, the real king of HongJue is the real king of the desperate palace. Her reaction is not unpleasant. With the fall of the blue giant fist, she knows that she must be unable to resist by her own strength. She unexpectedly raised the seven bird wind and fire fan in her hand and waved it against the blue giant fist.


    With the red juezhen King urging the holy ware to attack, a seven color flame storm rolled out from the seven bird wind fire fan, directly confronting the blue giant fist in midair.


    The seven color flame storm, with the terror power that seems to be able to burn everything in the world, constantly rotates in midair, and quickly dissolves the blue giant fist. The blue giant fist, which was originally seven or eight meters in size, has shrunk by a third in an instant. Obviously, although this bronze plaque has a force that can''t be underestimated, it is not anti hand to the power of holy vessels.


    "Fast!! fast!! fast!!"


    Seeing that the bronze plaque blocked the red juezhen king, Li Mu, who had originally planned to give up the refining of the Eastern imperial bell, made up his mind in an instant and continued to draw and engrave blood colored runes, which were integrated into the years fairy array in front of him.


    "Sever love seven times!"


    Seeing that the seven color flame storm sent out by the seven bird wind fire fan was resisted by the blue giant fist, the Green King and the Blue King, who arrived after the red king, gave a powerful blow at the same time. They saw that they raised their hands and chopped out a ten meter long Zhenyuan light blade, one green and one blue, both emitting dazzling Lingguang, and soon cut on the blue giant fist, which had been reduced by nearly half, with two forces of breaking the air.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the joint attack of the three real kings, the blue giant fist directly collapsed without any suspense in the sound of the real yuan explosion. With the collapse of the blue giant fist, a piece of blue runes flew out of the bronze plaque on the gate of the burial hall again, but before these blue runes condensed into fists, the three red Jue real kings took advantage of this gap and rushed into the burial hall.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After rushing into the burial hall, the green juezhen king raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu without hesitation. A green sword Gang flew out of the fingertip of his right hand with a terrible spirit, and flew towards Li Mu. Li Mu felt clearly that the other party''s strike contained the breath of Jue Xue seven moments of divine light of Jue Qing palace. Li Mu could already determine that these women in the realm of the real king were the people of Jue Qing palace.


    Seeing the green sword Qi getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu finally carved the last Rune of the years fairy array, and put it into the years fairy array in front of him. With a burst of blood light rising, the years fairy array completely carved suddenly exudes a very strange rhyme.


    This peculiar track rhyme exudes an eternal breath of vicissitudes. With the appearance of this track rhyme, the green sword Gang, who has reached three feet in front of Li Mu, unexpectedly inexplicably stopped and was fixed in midair. More than that, this track rhyme quickly spread to all corners of the whole burial hall.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop completely. The whole people in the immortal burial hall, including Li Mu, felt that everything had become slow. They wanted to move, but the movement was very, very slow, so slow that it could be ignored. Only the years fairy array in front of Li Mu was not affected by this inexplicable rhyme, and it was still rotating, and it emitted a dazzling bloody aura.


    "Go...!"


    Li Mu slowly spit out a word, and then the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows flashed. The years in front of him turned into a bloody streamer, and finally disappeared into the Yellow clock not far away.


    "When!!!"


    After being integrated into the age fairy array, the yellow big clock erupted a strong aura of dark yellow. At the same time, the huge yellow clock automatically sounded a harsh tremor, and a yellow sound wave swept out of the clock like waves in the sea, rushing in all directions.


    With the surge of yellow sound waves, Li Mu and others became very slow due to the influence of the Taoist rhyme emitted by the immortal array of years, so there was no time to avoid, and all four of them were affected by the Yellow sound waves.


    Li Mu was OK. After being affected by the Yellow sound wave, he was like an invisible and transparent existence. He was penetrated by the Yellow sound wave and did not suffer much damage. However, the red juezhen king was not as lucky as Li Mu. They were hit head-on by the Yellow sound wave and air wave, their chests all collapsed, and their blood gushed in their mouths. The three were rushed out of the burial hall dozens of meters away together, The one who was seriously injured fell on the ground.


    "It''s done!! it''s done!!!"


    With the sudden burst of the yellow bell, Li Mu instantly returned to normal. Although he felt very strange about the strange Taoist rhyme emanating from the years fairy array, he had no time to care about that at present. He rushed to the yellow bell with an arrow, and looked at the yellow bell that had been successfully carved into 108 fairy arrays by him. His inner excitement had reached a peak.


    After turning around the Yellow clock, Li Mu bit his fingertips and condensed into a bloody Rune in the air in front of him. Then he put the bloody Rune into the Yellow clock. The shiny surface of the Yellow clock immediately lit up countless runes and patterns like real pictures.


    These patterns include the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, rare animals and so on. They look very gorgeous, like the treasure of the immortal family, and make people dizzying. With the emergence of these patterns, Li Mu also has a mental connection with the Yellow clock at this moment.


    "The earth shaking xuanhuang bell has finally taken shape, hahaha!!!"


    As he got in touch with Donghuang bell, Li Mu knew that he was really integrated with this Tongtian Lingbao. He had waited for this day for so many years, and now he finally waited. How could he not be excited.


    Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at the Donghuang bell in front of him. The Yellow clock suddenly shrunk to the size of a foot and fell in the palm of Li Mu''s hand.


    Suddenly, the excitement on Li Mu''s face suddenly faded, and his face suddenly became gloomy. A fatal sense of crisis appeared in his heart without warning. He glanced at the red juezhen king who had been seriously injured. He did not think that this fatal sense of crisis came from the other four people.


    If the four people of the red juezhen King were not seriously injured, it would naturally be enough to bring a fatal threat to Li Mu. However, now the four people of the other party have been seriously injured, and he has the Eastern Emperor''s bell in his hand. In addition, he has the rapid river crossing, the double power of cutting immortal gourd and the Blood Sword amulet, and Li Mu is still confident to escape.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu just recognized the LORD with Donghuang Zhong''s blood, but the outside sky suddenly changed at this moment. I saw the sky with the sun shining, suddenly the wind and cloud surged, and became dark clouds, and blue lightning puffed in the clouds, and brought a violent thunder sound.


    As soon as Li Mu heard the thunder, a bad idea suddenly appeared in his mind. He hurriedly urged the river crossing step to turn into a golden streamer, rushed out of the burial hall, and flew into the outer sky. Li Mu raised his head to look at the sky, and a painting that he would never forget in his life appeared in front of him

 Chapter 794

    As Li Mu looked up at the sky, he found that the wind and cloud surged on the cloudy sky, and water tank thick and thin blue arcs emerged from the clouds, unexpectedly forming a wide blue thunder sea of more than ten miles in midair.


    This thunder sea is completely condensed by the power of thunder and lightning. After merging into this thunder and lightning ocean, the blue thunder and lightning is actually directly transformed into a liquid, which is basically not much different from a real ocean. The only difference is that the general ocean is formed by the convergence of sea water, and the thunder sea in the sky is formed by the convergence of pure to extreme thunder attribute liquid yuan Qi.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the huge thunder sea condensed and formed in midair, blue thunder dragons transformed by thunder and lightning actually churned out from the thunder sea. Each of these blue thunder dragons was hundreds of meters long and looked no different from the real holy spirit dragon. They were all lifelike and vivid, with a towering thunder Gang breath on their bodies, as if they represented the law of heaven, and were bound to destroy all the existence of heaven in the world.


    "Disaster!!!"


    Feeling the terror of Lei Wei in the high air above his head, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he hadn''t seen the real disaster with his own eyes, he couldn''t think of anything like this except the disaster of heaven''s punishment, which represented the will of heaven in the legend.


    "What the hell did this guy do? He actually brought the disaster!"


    "Yes, there is only a very small chance that something like Tianjie will happen if it is recorded that something too contrary to heaven happens, or someone provokes Tianwei!"


    "Wrong, some too demonic beings may also encounter natural disasters when breaking through the realm. For example, many beings in the transcendental realm step into the realm of the holy way, or the saint step into the realm of the emperor, and then when the emperor enters the realm of the legendary fairy way, it is possible to land thunder!"


    "This is nonsense. Li Mu is in the early stage of tongxuan. There is no realm to break through. I think it is probably caused by other reasons, and this reason must have broken the balance of the operation of the law of heaven!"


    Looking at the terrifying thunder sea above the head, which has covered all the islands where he and others are located, the four people, including the red juezhen king, helped each other to stand up. They are the supreme elders of the Jueqing palace. Each of them has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, at least. Naturally, they still have some understanding of the East and west of Tianjie.


    Speaking of natural calamity, many people in the cultivation world have heard of it, but because the probability of its occurrence is very low, no one can give a reasonable explanation, because there are various versions of the explanation of this unnatural phenomenon in the cultivation world.


    Although there are many versions of the saying of Tianjie in the cultivation world, one thing is common to most versions, that is, Tianjie represents the will of heaven, that is, the will of heaven, and is by no means controlled by human beings.


    The four people, including the red juezhen king, knew that the robbery was terrible. They glanced at each other, and then set up the escape light, left the island under them, and flew out of the scope covered by the thunder sea in the sky. The three people, including the Yellow juezhen king, who was originally in midair, had long avoided the core area covered by the robbery and retreated to the area outside the scope of the thunder sea.


    "Boom!!!"


    A thunderbolt roared from the sky. Before Li Mu could escape, a bucket of blue lightning beams fell from the thunder sea above his head, and with a sense of heavenly power that made life unable to afford half a silk of resistance, he went straight to Li Mu and fell down.


    Li Mu''s long blood red hair was messy in mid air. He looked at those lightning beams closer and closer to him. Even if his heart was strong, he also had a sense of powerlessness.


    "No way! I can''t wait to die, I can''t die, I still have so many wishes, my mother hasn''t been rescued, and Qing''er is still lying in the devil''s coffin. Huntian''s whereabouts are still unknown. Qingcheng doesn''t know how the situation is now. I can''t bow my head, can''t! Even if it''s heaven, I can''t try to stop my way!"


    Facing the brilliant Tianwei, Li Mu''s eyes flickered with light blood light. He looked up to the sky and sent out a roar. The nine changes of the demon in his body automatically operated, and instantly changed into a four armed War demon form.


    "Kill!!!"


    Surrounded by magic gas, Li Mu raised the Donghuang bell in his hand. Under the control of Li Mu''s mind, the Yellow clock, which was about the size of a foot, quickly magnified to the size of more than ten meters, and then flew up into the air and rushed towards those blue lightning beams.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang out from the air. Although the Donghuang bell, which is more than ten meters in size, is extremely small compared with many lightning beams falling from the sky, it is the third Tongtian Lingbao in the Tongtian Baolu. Even though it is only a tongxuan Lingbao so far, its real power is far beyond the scope of tongxuan realm.


    As the Donghuang bell rang, a circle of yellow bell waves shook out of the Donghuang bell, and instantly spread in all directions, scattering vertical lightning beams in midair. The picture looked extremely spectacular.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunder continued in the thunder sea. With the great power of the Donghuang bell, many lightning beams scattered, and changes rose in the vast thunder sea. I saw human lightning transformed by the vitality of the thunder attribute, flying down from the thunder sea quickly with a strong flavor of deforestation.


    These humanoid lightning bolts are essentially different from real people, because they are very vague, but they look humanoid, but they are not real people. They are about the same height as normal people, wearing thunder armor and holding all kinds of weapons. Although the breath emitted by them is only about the peak of the late tongxuan period, the number is nearly a thousand, and they look like a large area of heaven soldiers coming down to earth.


    "It seems that some rumors about Tianjie are true. Although the purpose of Tianjie is to destroy everything that affects the balance of heaven and earth, it also contains a trace of vitality. These human lightning did not exceed the scope of tongxuan realm, which obviously corresponds to my cultivation realm. Since there is a glimmer of vitality, it is just right!"


    Looking at many human lightning like heavenly soldiers coming down to earth, Li Mu raised his head and muttered to the sky. He raised his hand and the Donghuang bell returned to the top of his head, and scattered a plume of dark yellow gas to protect him.


    With the protection of the Donghuang bell, Li Mu''s four arms ejected golden arcs at the same time. He walked across the river under his feet and took the initiative to meet nearly a thousand human lightning.


    "Bang when!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack rang out from the air. Li Mu raised his hand and punched with a long knife transformed by lightning in the hand of a human lightning. With the strong strength of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, the long knife in the hand of human lightning ran away inch by inch.


    After one punch blasted the long knife in the hand of humanoid lightning, Li Mu''s attack did not reduce, and he opened his mouth and spit out a Jin Geng sword gas, which directly penetrated the head of humanoid lightning. Li muben thought that the humanoid lightning should be solved by him, but he did not want the humanoid lightning that was pierced by Jin Geng sword gas to break down automatically as he imagined, and the other party''s backhand punch fell on the dark yellow gas outside his body.


    After the human lightning hit the dark yellow gas outside Li Mu''s body, Li Mu was pleasantly surprised. The opponent''s fist was automatically crushed under the shock of the dark yellow gas. Li Mu felt the strong defensive power of the Eastern imperial bell and doubled his confidence. A great wilderness thunder emperor fist hit the Yellow Dragon directly, fell on the chest of the human lightning, completely shocked into powder, and dissipated in midair.


    With the fight between Li Mu and the first human lightning, he soon found himself surrounded by many human lightning. Nearly a thousand blue figures formed a huge spherical encirclement in midair, blocking all dead corners of Li Mu in all directions.


    "Come on!!!"


    With a cold eye, he swept many human lightning up and down, left and right, front and back, and Li Mu''s pale face congealed with drops of sweat. He licked his lips. Because the refined blood of the Eastern Emperor clock had been consumed too much and had not recovered, Li Mu was not in the peak state at the moment.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s Qi and blood were insufficient, and his real yuan also suffered a severe loss, but he knew he couldn''t retreat, and fighting until the natural disaster subsided automatically was his only way to survive.


    It seems that they heard Li Mu''s provocation. Nearly a thousand human lightning roared in midair, and then their hands danced their weapons and rushed up towards Li Mu, who was surrounded by them in the cente

 Chapter 795

    "Nice coming!!!"


    With nearly a thousand human lightning strikes at the same time, Li Mu burst into a rage. At the same time, his mind moved, and the time fairy array in the Donghuang bell suddenly lit up. With the sudden ringing of the Donghuang bell, one after another invisible force centered on the Donghuang bell, and then quickly swept over the human lightning rushing in all directions.


    Li Mu has experienced this invisible power before. It contains the mood of vicissitudes and desolation. It seems to be like the word "years" in the name of the immortal array of years, full of a force of years similar to the field of time rules.


    With the invisible power of the years pouring out of the Donghuang bell, nearly a thousand humanoid lightning were all fixed in midair. They were not completely fixed, but they could do some slow-paced subtle actions, but because the speed was too slow, it could be completely ignored.


    Once again, he urged the Donghuang bell to attack, which made Li Mu''s already scarce Zhenyuan strength instantly weaken again. Li Mu glanced at many human lightning fixed in midair, and he quickly took out nearly 100 pieces of middle grade yuan crystals from his storage ring.


    After taking out the yuan crystals, Li Mu opened his mouth and issued a falling soul roar. Under the sweep of a golden sound wave, nearly 100 pieces of middle grade yuan crystals he took out were all turned into powder. With the breaking of nearly 100 middle grade yuan crystals, a stream of extremely pure vitality emerged from Li Mu''s body. Li Mu took this opportunity to quickly run the return to Yuan method, and his body was like a huge funnel, A large amount of heaven and earth vitality was forcibly inhaled into the body.


    With a large amount of vitality entering the body, Li Mu''s face showed a look of extreme pain, and his body was constantly expanding and distorted everywhere, which was due to the consequences of inhaling too much vitality. If ordinary people were replaced, their bodies would have been stretched out long ago, but Li Mu''s body was far from ordinary people, so he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    After inhaling a lot of pure vitality, the six war magic shadows outside Li Mu suddenly condensed out, and then quickly merged with Li Mu into one, transforming into a 100 meter tall war magic in midair.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    After turning into a war magic phase, Li Mu pinched his hands and condensed a huge black vortex in front of him. The black vortex magic gas rolled, and a terrible attraction came out of it. Nearly a thousand human lightning bolts that had been fixed in all directions were forcibly sucked into the black vortex.


    "Give it back to you!!"


    After inhaling many human lightning into the vortex of extinction, Li Mu''s war magic phase raised his hand and slapped on the vortex of extinction, which was expanding and deforming due to the excessive number of human lightning, shooting the huge black vortex directly into the air and rushing towards the vast sea of thunder.


    "The rumor is true! This guy can actually display a magic power similar to the true king''s FA Xiang. My God, this is still a low-level cultivator in the early stage of Xuantong, which is too abnormal!"


    "Yes! Such a magic power is enough to make him cross the ranks to kill the enemy. This son has irreconcilable gratitude and resentment with my desperate palace. If he can survive the natural disaster this time, we must take him back to the desperate palace. No matter whether we can pry Zhao Yiyi''s mouth open with him, we must not leave him!"


    "This is second, do you feel his Lingbao, that is, the yellow bell, which actually needs to be refined with the fire of chaos, and its magic power is so rebellious that it can wield a magic power similar to the law of time. It''s terrible. I doubt that this disaster was not caused by Li Mu. After all, he didn''t make a breakthrough in cultivation. Even if he broke through his cultivation, he can''t cause this huge disaster in Japan, The only possibility is that because his Lingbao sacrifice was successful, it caused a disaster! "


    "What Si Mei said is reasonable. No wonder we rushed to the gate of the burial hall before. He was still sitting still and refining the Lingbao. I think this clock must be extraordinary."


    "The law of time and the real law of space are the most bizarre and mysterious existence among the many laws under the law of heaven. It is said that they are the two most terrifying laws under the law of heaven. As soon as time comes out, you can''t escape the end of instantly turning white hair into withered bones. Although the time force that this bell can trigger is limited, it is also a mysterious level treasure after all. If you can advance in time At the level of Saint soldier and Emperor soldier, it''s simply a nightmare of my heartless palace! "


    Standing in the sky far away from the center of the disaster, looking at Li Mu, who turned into a war magic phase, several real Wang Qiang, such as the desperate palace, spoke one after another. With the occurrence of this series of things, they felt the danger of Li Mu for the first time. Although Li Mu at this time did not pose a fatal threat to them, with Li Mu''s growth, it would definitely be a big trouble for her desperate palace in the future.


    "Bang!!!"


    Seven Jue real kings were talking about Li Mu''s affairs. At this time, a violent sound suddenly broke out over Li Mu''s head not far away. I saw that the vortex of silence, which was slapped into the sky by Li Mu, suddenly exploded under the thunder sea.


    With the explosion of the vortex of extinction, a circle of dark golden Zhenyuan air waves with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth directly poured into the turbulent sea of thunder, splashing the sky with blue waves. At this moment, the sky was mapped into blue, and the picture was eye-catching and spectacular.


    The billowy blue thunder sea soon calmed down. Although Li Mu''s strike was powerful enough, even the general real king was absolutely uncomfortable in the face of the strong, but for the thunder sea transformed by the natural disaster, it did not cause any impact at all, but aroused the thunder sea to attack again.


    "Roar!!!"


    Long Yin roared to the sky, and saw blue thunder dragons hundreds of meters long roaring out of the thunder sea, with a tyrannical thunder Gang breath, falling down at Li Mu. There were hundreds of thunder dragons, covering most of the sky above Li Mu''s head.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Seeing many thunder dragons coming towards him, Li Mu, who turned into a war magic phase, opened his mouth and issued a falling soul roar. This time, Li Mu launched the falling soul roar with the power of war magic phase, and its power was several times stronger than the magic power he had previously issued.


    Waves of black sound waves and air waves roared out of the mouth of the magic phase, expanding more and more in the air, shattering the space, and soon collided head-on with a dozen thunder dragons.


    With the black sound wave and more than a dozen thunder and lightning dragons meeting, Li Mu immediately felt great pressure. Although the breath emitted by these thunder and lightning dragons still did not reach the realm of the real king, they had reached the realm of the real king infinitely. Under the joint attack of more than a dozen thunder and lightning dragons infinitely close to the real king, the black sound wave emitted by Li Mu''s falling soul roar quickly melted and collapsed.


    Soon, the magical attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar was completely shattered in midair. Only two of the dozen thunder dragons turned into powder, and the remaining thunder dragons, together with the thunder dragons falling from other directions, all rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Donghuang bell, break it for me!!!"


    Facing the joint attack of hundreds of thunder and lightning dragons, Li Mu moved his arms together, and the surging Zhenyuan power in his body directly disappeared into the Donghuang bell that was 100 meters above his head.


    With the infusion of Li Mu''s real yuan power comparable to the real king level, the Eastern Emperor''s clock lit up blood colored lines, and the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and even wild animals on the surface automatically lit up.


    "When!!!"


    A bell went up for nine days and rang from the Donghuang bell. An invisible force rushed out of the huge Donghuang bell again, giving many thunder dragons all in midair.


    After immobilizing hundreds of thunder and lightning dragons, countless mysterious and yellow Qi flew out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. These mysterious and yellow Qi were derived from the essence of the mysterious and yellow, and each ray contained a terrible weight. Under the control of Li Mu, these mysterious and yellow Qi turned into a mysterious and yellow sword in midair, and were cut on the immobilized thunder and lightning dragons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!!!"


    With the slash of the dark yellow sword, hundreds of thunder dragons burst into pieces in the air. However, these shattered thunder dragons did not directly disappear, but turned into a circle of terrifying thunder attribute Zhenyuan air waves equivalent to half step ZHENWANG level strong self exploding Yuanling, and swarmed around Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that these thunder and lightning dragons could burst out such terrible power after being chopped by the dark yellow sword. Suddenly, his whole battle magic was connected with the Eastern Emperor bell, and all of them were drowned in circles of true Qi waves with the attribute of thunde

 Chapter 796

    As Li Mu''s true king Dharma phase was submerged by the violent thunder attribute vitality, a sound of thunder explosion suddenly burst out from the thunder attribute vitality group that submerged the war magic phase, and there was a roar from time to time. It was obvious that this roar was made by Li Mu.


    After the blue thunder attribute vitality lasted for about half a column of incense, it gradually returned to calm and dissipated. After all the thunder attribute vitality dissipated, a dark body fell from mid air to the ground, and with the dark body fell a yellow giant clock more than ten meters in size.


    Needless to say, the dark body is naturally Li Mu, and the Yellow giant clock is his Eastern Emperor clock.


    At this time, Li Mu was as black as ink, and his long blood red hair was also burned by the force of thunder and lightning, emitting wisps of black smoke. Li Mu had already recovered to normal human size, but his injury was unimaginable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for even the Eastern Emperor clock to control and put it away.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury landing, the thunder sea in the sky did not even show any sign of dissipation. It was still thundering. Blue arcs intertwined in the thunder sea, turning into thick thunder arcs, and Li Mu rushed directly to the ground below and shot past.


    "Alas! Heaven''s calamity is heaven''s calamity in the end. It''s a pity that my Donghuang bell is limited by my cultivation realm, and I can''t even exert one tenth of the power of Dacheng Donghuang bell. If not, why fear the power of heaven!"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning falling from the sea of thunder in the air, Li Mu muttered feebly. He wanted to stand up, but he was bombed by nearly a hundred yuan Qi masses produced by the self explosion of thunder dragons comparable to half a real king. No matter how vigorous his vitality was, no matter how powerful his physical strength was, he couldn''t support it at all, It was Dong Huang Zhong who helped him resist more than 90% of the attack. Otherwise, Li Mu would have turned into powder.


    "Is it difficult for me to end like this? I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!!"


    Li Mu coughed with blood in his mouth and shouted at the sky with an unwilling face, but the fact could not be changed with his unwilling roars. The thunder sea was boiling in the air, and the thick and thin thunder arcs of buckets fell from the sky, all falling towards Li Mu.


    "Click!!!"


    With a broken sound, a blue arc fell from the sky and directly fell on Li Mu''s right leg, smashing Li Mu''s right leg on the spot. Li Muping''s proud body was so easily broken by this thunder gang.


    "Ah!!!"


    The right leg was blasted, and the painful Li Mu immediately sat up. He screamed repeatedly in his mouth. He looked at himself incredulously, and only a short section of his right leg was left. The color of pain on his face made people feel anxious and crack their lungs, while Li Mu himself was as if in a dream, completely losing his due reason.


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder and lightning roar continued to ring, and many thunder arcs falling in the air fell on Li Mu''s face. Li Mu wanted to try to activate the Donghuang bell, but at the moment, the Zhenyuan power in his body was exhausted, and his physical injury was serious, so it was difficult to move at all, let alone escape and dodge.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be hit by many thunder arcs, even Li Mu himself had planned to give up the heart of resistance. However, at this time, the cause and effect seal in the heart of Li Mu''s eyebrows suddenly released a rich bloody glow, which turned into a bloody mask to protect him.


    The bloody mask appeared quickly and timely, so that Li Mu didn''t react at all. With the appearance of the bloody mask transformed by the cause and effect seal, nearly half of the thunder arcs in the air fell on the bloody mask outside Li Mu''s body. The split bloody mask was a burst of spirit and light, but it didn''t break, but it protected Li Mu.


    I don''t know if it''s because I saw the amazing defense of Li Mu''s bloody mask outside. The remaining thunder arcs in midair turned in the direction of attack, and unexpectedly chopped at the Donghuang bell not far from Li Mu''s side.


    Donghuang bell didn''t respond because it didn''t have the support of Li muzhenyuan. It just let the thunder arc hit it. The big Donghuang bell rolled on the ground constantly, but the carcass was made of the essence of Xuan Huang. How can it be so easy to destroy it? Even if the Donghuang bell didn''t emit any magic power, there was no damage on the surface under a burst of thunder arc, There is not even a trace left on the surface.


    "Buzzing!!!"


    After a burst of thunder arc''s fierce splitting and indiscriminate explosion failed, the thunder sea in midair changed again. The thunder sea, which originally covered an area of dozens of miles, quickly converged towards the center. Under Li Mu''s dementia, a huge thunder sea was condensed into a dark blue thunder and lightning giant sword with a length of 100 meters.


    This dark blue thunder and lightning giant sword has gathered all the energy of the whole thunder sea, and the breath it emits has already gone beyond the scope of tongxuan realm, and is even several times stronger than Dacheng''s real king.


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness felt all this, and he even wanted to die. He knew that the power contained in this dark blue giant sword had surpassed the real king and reached transcendence. This was definitely not something he could resist. Even if Li Mu was covered with the blood light from the cause and effect seal outside his body, he was not sure that he could resist.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to think too much, the blue thunder and lightning giant sword in the air, accompanied by a breaking wind falling from the sky, came straight to the direction of Li Mu below. Looking at the thunder and lightning giant sword closer and closer to him, Li Mu clenched his lips and didn''t dare to say a word more. The smell of death was eroding him rapidly. If Li Mu was dead at ordinary times, he would fight hard to resist, But today he can''t even resist.


    Just when Li Mu was ready to wait for death, he found that the thunder and lightning giant sword that fell from the sky did not come towards him, but went straight to the Eastern imperial bell. At this moment, Li Mu fully understood that the emotional disaster was really caused by the Eastern imperial bell.


    "His mother, once the magic weapon of my life, which I worked hard to refine, is broken, in my current state, I must die!"


    Seeing that the Donghuang bell was about to be attacked by the thunder and lightning giant sword, Li Mu said to himself with a sad face that he was not sure that the Lingbao Donghuang bell of tongxuan level could withstand this level of power attack.


    Li Mu glanced at the bloody aura mask outside his body. The aura Light in Li Mu''s eyebrows moved, and the invisible aura power turned into an invisible and transparent chain, directly wrapped the Donghuang bell and pulled it in front of Li Mu. Li Mu tried his last bit of truth that had just recovered in his body, and directly put the Donghuang bell in front of him.


    Seeing that his attack target was gone, the thunder and lightning giant sword turned and cleaved towards Li Mu. Li Mu looked at the thunder and lightning giant sword coming at him. His fists rattled, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. At present, his only guarantee was the blood mask outside his body. Although he knew that it was very possible that the blood mask could not stop the full blow of the disaster, Li Mu had to treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound, like the strike of fine iron, spread around for dozens of miles. The blood mask outside Li Mu''s body was cut right by the blue thunder sword, and visible cracks appeared on the blood mask. Then under Li Mu''s flustered expression, the blood mask directly collapsed.


    Without the protection of the blood colored mask, the thunder and lightning giant sword came directly above Li Mu''s head and saw that it was about to split Li Mu''s sword in two. However, at this time, the Wu Emperor''s amulet that had been drilled into Li Mu''s body in the burial hall suddenly reacted without any sign, and Ju ran emitted a rich and dazzling golden light in Li Mu''s Dantian.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the reaction of the emperor''s talisman in Li Mu''s body. It''s in the burial hall not far from Li Mu. Suddenly, there are rumors breaking through the air, and I saw that a coffin made of bronze suddenly flew out of it.


    These bronze coffins are exactly the 108 copper coffins that Li Mu has always felt very strange. With the appearance of these 108 copper coffins, 108 roads full of ancient and wasteland breath suddenly rose into the sky, instantly stirring the clouds in all directions, and the powerful breath emitted directly squeezed the blue giant sword that has come above Li Mu''s head into powder.


    "This is!!"


    Looking at the 108 copper coffins that actually flew out automatically, Rao Shimu just turned around from the gate of death, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth. He studied the 108 copper coffins himself not long ago, but he didn''t expect to fly out automatically and save his life.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the collapse of the blue thunder giant sword, although Li Mu picked up his life, it didn''t seem that it was over. Originally, with the collapse of the thunder sea, it had turned into a normal sky, and a huge space crack dozens of miles long actually cracked.


    Then came a scene that made Li Mu and qijuezhen Wang and others in the distance change their faces at the same time. They saw a golden claw sticking out of the huge space crack that had split in midair.


    This golden claw is thousands of meters in size. If Li Mu and others could not see its shape at a distance, absolutely no one would think it would be a claw of some kind of creature.


    This huge golden claw was melted by five fingers, and the surface was covered with patches of extremely hard scales and sharp nails, which seemed to be full of a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Not only that, a real threat that was hundreds of times more terrifying than the previous disaster emanated from this huge golden claw. This terrifying atmosphere was only in the despair space of Li Mu, I''ve felt it from Taoist Jue Tian and monk Tianchi. It''s actually imperial pressure.


    "My God, what the hell is this! I''m a little man in the early days of tongxuan. Even with the Lingbao Donghuang bell of tongxuan level, it''s impossible to provoke this terrible existence!"


    Looking at the golden giant claws on his head, Li Mu''s hair stood up and exclaimed. He was not very convenient to move at the moment. If he could move, he would definitely grease his feet and leave first.


    "Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!! Dong!!!"


    With the appearance of space cracks and golden giant claws, 108 bronze ancient coffins floating in midair suddenly sounded a very dull sound, and then the lid of 108 bronze coffins was lifted from the inside to the outside at the same time

 Chapter 797

    With the opening of the lid of 108 bronze ancient coffins, the golden nameless giant claws in midair have also quickly fallen towards the 108 bronze ancient coffins below, as if to destroy the 108 bronze ancient coffins with its powerful blow.


    Since 108 bronze ancient coffins can trigger such amazing visions, they naturally do not exist with their own appearance. They quickly combined into a circular strange array in midair, and then stood up in the coffin with dry bodies.


    Most of these mummies have been decayed, but decay belongs to decay, but they don''t have the slightest consciousness like ordinary rotten corpses. Although they have no vitality, they still contain a little bit of Yuanshen light in their bodies more or less, and they don''t know what secret technique they use to do all this.


    Facing the golden giant claws falling in the sky, 108 rotten corpses raised their hands and patted the sky at the same time. Various colors of true yuan light surged out of the right palm of 108 rotten corpses, and with 108 amazing Shengwei condensed into a huge color fingerprint in midair.


    The color fingerprints also block out the sun. They are no worse than the golden claws falling in midair. Soon, the color fingerprints and the golden giant claws met in midair. Because the difference in shape and size is not big, the color fingerprints are just enough to hold the golden giant claws.


    Silently, a large area of space collapsed from the intersection of the golden giant claw and the colored handprint. At this moment, the world seemed to usher in the disaster of destruction. A series of space cracks spread vertically and horizontally in midair, and instantly extended out nearly a hundred miles away. Finally, the space within a hundred miles directly collapsed, turning into a huge space loophole with the force of the dark wind roaring in midair.


    The power of a blow breaks through the space within a hundred miles, and such terrible destructive ability is by no means what ordinary real king extraordinary level figures can do. Li Mu and seven Jue real king and others have not even heard of the existence of such terror in this world. Even in the ancient times, only those great holy spirits can do it.


    As the color fingerprints and golden giant claws were locked in midair for longer and longer, suddenly, there was a bang in the sky, and a golden lightning beam appeared out of thin air, directly penetrating the space hole that had been annihilated into nothingness, and fell on the color fingerprints.


    The color fingerprints and the unknown golden giant claws were originally in a stalemate state in midair. With the sudden attack of the golden lightning beam, the original balance state was instantly broken. The color fingerprints split thin cracks in midair, and finally collapsed.


    As soon as Li Mu saw that the colored fingerprints collapsed, he was secretly anxious. Now he had difficulty in action. If he allowed the golden giant claw to fall, he would have been in ten heyday and could not resist the existence of such terror at all.


    Without waiting for Li Mu to think more, in mid air, with the collapse of the colored fingerprints, the unstoppable golden giant claws fell directly with an extremely terrifying speed, and 108 rotten corpses fell towards Li Mu''s sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of the golden giant claws that fell with emperor Wei, 108 mummies raised their heads and roared at the same time. These mummies were not afraid of emperor Wei. They gathered into a ball in midair, and then opened their mouths together, spitting out dark red unknown gases.


    These dark red gases do not know by what kind of energy, quickly intertwined in midair, unexpectedly quickly condensed into a bloody figure up to 100 meters high.


    This bloody figure wears a crown and a bloody armor. Although he is bare handed, he exudes an awe inspiring aura of the emperor all over his body.


    "When!!!"


    As the blood colored figure condensed and formed, he raised his hand and waved to the burial hall on the ground below him. The bronze cauldron in the burial hall, which was originally hovering on the bronze altar and calcined by the chaos fire, suddenly made a loud noise, and then turned into a blue light, which flew out of the burial hall and fell in front of the blood colored figure.


    As soon as the bronze cauldron appeared, the bloody figure raised his hand and slapped it on the bottom of the bronze cauldron. Unexpectedly, with one hand, the bronze cauldron was rapidly rotated in midair, and finally turned into a blue light, directly facing the golden giant claw that was about to fall.


    The bronze tripod became bigger and bigger in midair, and finally turned into a hundred meters in size. Its surface exuded a cyan chaos gas, with a terrible spiritual pressure, and hard hit the golden giant claw. At the palm position of the golden giant claw, it crashed through a large hole that was 100 meters in front and behind.


    After the golden Giant Claw was punctured, the falling potential was still not reduced by half, but around the big hole in its palm, a violent cyan flame suddenly lit up. This cyan flame is familiar to Li Mu. What is it that is not the chaos fire in the burial hall.


    There was a chaos fire in the palm. Although the golden Giant Claw was still falling, it trembled all over. It seemed that it was burned by the chaos fire, and the falling speed was obviously slow.


    "Is it difficult that this golden giant claw is still alive? It can still feel pain!"


    Li Mu looked at the golden giant claw with fire in his palm, and his heart was full of doubts about the golden giant claw that suddenly appeared with the disappearance of the disaster.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before the golden Giant Claw completely landed, a wind breaking the air suddenly sounded from the sky. I saw the bronze tripod whirl, and unexpectedly fell down again, hitting the golden Giant Claw again without bias. This time, the position of the bronze tripod hit was no longer the palm of the golden giant claw, but the back of the golden giant claw.


    With the second strike of the bronze cauldron, the golden Giant Claw was not pierced as before, but directly smashed into pieces, turned into bits of golden light in midair, and then dissipated into invisibility.


    "Bury the immortal!!! I didn''t expect you to stay behind. Since you want to keep this side of the world so much, I have to smash it!!"


    As soon as the golden Giant Claw was smashed, a voice like heavenly majesty came out of the huge space crack in the sky, and then a 100 meter golden face suddenly drilled out of the space crack.


    This golden face is roughly the same as the Terran. It is also two eyes, one nose and one mouth. The only difference is that his hair is actually golden, and there is a very complex and cumbersome golden Rune in the center of his forehead.


    This golden rune is not only very complex and cumbersome in appearance, but also exudes a breathtaking and strange breath. Li Mu and the seven Jue real king and others can sense it from a long distance. It is full of a taste of overlooking all sentient beings from above. It gives Li Mu and others the feeling that the golden face of the original is the master of the world, and everything else is mole ants, completely out of its eyes.


    After the golden face appeared, there was no pause. He opened his mouth and spewed out a golden flame, which contained a violent breath of fire attribute. As soon as it was spitted out, it lit the space below.


    The space was ignited, and the golden flame instantly spread in all directions, burning a large area of space and collapsing, like ice encountering magma. However, the space after collapse did not heal automatically and remained broken all the time.


    With the spread of the golden flame, the area of the space hole that was burned down became larger and larger. From the size of more than a dozen meters at the beginning, it soon spread to a hundred meters and kilometers. Looking at the spread speed of this terror, if it is not stopped, it will not take too long to burn the whole space of the Beidou world into nothingness, which is somewhat similar to the legendary destruction of the world.


    Any interface in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens is composed of space. If the whole space collapses, this boundary will mean complete destruction. Everything will be involved in the dark nothingness world and crushed by the void storm. At that time, all the creatures in this world will be doomed unless they are Saint level strong people who can open space channels to other interfaces.


    "Law, heaven and earth reverse!"


    It seemed that he knew the horror of the golden flame, and the bloody figure suddenly shouted angrily. Then his hands tied a complex Dharma seal on his chest, and played a magic power of law against the space loopholes that were spreading above his head

 Chapter 798

    The magic power of the law played by the bloody figure was not too gorgeous and bright. With the play of his magic power, the golden flames burning in the space in the sky suddenly stung, and then suddenly extinguished without any signs. Not only that, those originally collapsed spaces were reconstituted and turned into a complete state.


    "Reverse the law of time! I didn''t expect that you, a wisp of primordial spirit left in the lower world, can still emit such magic power, but you are not the noumenon after all. The residual world has been forbidden to heaven and Jedi, and your Buddha has no time to care about it at all. With your strength, I think what can you do to me!!"


    The golden face saw that his magic power was beaten and defeated by the bloody figure. He was surprised at first, and then his face changed again. He gave a grim smile. The golden Rune in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up, and then golden rays centered on the center of his eyebrows and shot away towards the bloody figure below him.


    "Hum! A hypocrite who thinks he is superior! Although I am just a wisp of primordial deity, don''t forget that you are just a part of yourself who steals the power of the heaven and reluctantly comes down. Although I can''t deal with you by my current state, there is no way to kill you!"


    In the face of the golden rays shooting at him like a fairy scattered flowers, the bloody figure recalled the bronze cauldron and circled over his head, making it hold him. Then he pointed at Li Mu below. Li Mu only felt that his colorful dazzling ring suddenly broke off contact with him, and then the brilliance on the storage ring in his hand flashed, Half a foot long red and blue cut fairy gourd suddenly flew out of Li Mu''s storage ring and fell into the hands of bloody figures without Li Mu''s control.


    "Chop!!!"


    After cutting the immortal gourd, the bloody figure pointed the gourd mouth at the golden face in mid air, and then he gave a low, stuffy drink. The two-color gourd in his hand moved in response to the sound, and the gourd mouth suddenly opened. A red and blue Throwing Knife flew out of the gourd mouth and came directly in front of the golden face with an invisible speed, And in the other party''s surprise, a knife pierced the golden Rune in the eyebrows of the golden face.


    "Ah!!! This is impossible!! this is impossible!! this ghost has long been destroyed by our clan. How can it appear here!!! This is impossible!!!"


    As the golden Rune in the center of the eyebrow was pierced by the cut immortal Throwing Knife, the golden face sent out a very unwilling scream, followed by a huge golden face with the golden Rune in the center of the eyebrow, cracked ferocious cracks, and finally ran away, turning into bits and pieces of golden light scattered in mid air.


    After the golden face dissipated, the huge space crack in the sky slowly closed. Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that the beheading gourd could explode such a great power in the hands of this bloody figure, which was indeed somewhat beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    After the heaven and earth returned to calm, the humanoid Dharma phase in midair glanced around, and finally looked at Li Mu on the ground below.


    "Elder... Are you... The emperor of the Big Dipper?"


    Seeing the bloody figure actually looking at himself, Li Mu swallowed his saliva nervously, and then hesitated and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you have to know who you are!... forget it, you are too weak now, and it''s useless to talk to you about this. Remember, the road of the strong is not about the magic power, but whether you have a heart that can become the strong, how big your heart is, and how far you can go on this lonely road!"


    "Law, heaven and earth reverse!!"


    The bloody figure didn''t give a positive answer to Li Mu''s question, but said something very abstruse to Li Mu. Finally, the bloody figure pointed at Li Mu, and an invisible force of law instantly blessed Li Mu.


    By the invisible power of the law, Li Mu only felt that he suddenly fell into a huge vortex. A moment later, Li Mu found that his injuries and the lost blood and vitality in his body all recovered quickly.


    Within a few breaths, the injury on Li Mu''s body and the true yuan breath in his body all recovered, and even his broken right leg grew out again. Not to mention that, the damaged clothes on Li Mu''s body were restored to a complete state, and everything seemed to return to the time before Li Mu entered the burial hall.


    "The law of time!! this is the real law of time. Unexpectedly, it is so mysterious that I immediately returned to the time before I was injured! This is too rebellious!"


    Li Mu stood up from under the ground. Looking at the changes that had taken place in him, his heart was not only shocked but also shocked.


    Without time to experience the excitement in his heart, Li Mu raised his head and looked into the air. He wanted to thank the bloody figure, but he didn''t see the bloody figure again. Only the red and blue cut fairy gourd fell from the air and fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    Li Mugang caught the chopping gourd, and the 108 copper coffins suddenly trembled. All the 108 mummies in midair returned to their coffins, and finally closed them again.


    After the lid of the coffin was closed again, 108 bronze ancient coffins turned into blue streamers and returned to the burial hall, and then the door of the burial hall closed.


    "Boom!!"


    After the door of the burial hall was closed, the whole island under Li Mu suddenly made a roar, and then a huge Island actually split into bottomless gullies, which split in an instant.


    Li Mu hasn''t figured out what happened to the island yet. The burial hall not far from him suddenly lifted off the ground and took off high into the air, tore a space crack in midair, and then drilled into the space crack and disappeared.


    After the space crack in the sky was drilled into the burial hall, it was directly closed as before. At this time, the island that had split many cracks began to sink towards the sea. Li Mu was in a bad situation, and the golden light under his feet flashed and flew into the air. At the same time, the powerful spiritual force in his eyebrows suddenly moved, and more than 20 black and silver spiritual lights flew out of the island that had sunk into most of the sea, It was Li Mu who survived by luck.


    Li Mu put the remaining 20 God killing insects into the spirit beast bag, and then he couldn''t wait to urge the river crossing step, which turned into a golden streamer and quickly fled in one direction.


    "Can you still escape?"


    Before Li mufei could escape far, a yellow figure in front of him suddenly moved sideways from the distance, blocking Li Mu''s body. Li Mu, the other party''s body magic, was no stranger. It was the unique skill of the desperate palace that leaped across the air, and this yellow figure was not one of the seven absolute kings. Who was the Yellow absolute king.


    "Your boy is really lucky. He can survive under the disaster. Although the disaster is determined by the level of personal cultivation, it is by no means that ordinary people can resist. I didn''t expect you to persist!"


    As Li Mu''s way was blocked by Huang juezhen, the other six of the seven juezhen kings soon appeared in all directions of Li Mu, surrounded by Li Mu, especially the red juezhen king. She had seen the horror of Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor Zhong, and their sisters'' speculation about Li Mu before, they now dare not even have a slightest contempt for Li Mu.


    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect that I, Li Mu, would have such a big face that I could let the seven of you go out together. Hahaha, it seems that all the young generation in your desperate Palace are garbage. Oh... No, no, no, there''s a good one named Xueji, but I don''t dare to fight against me head-on. Otherwise, I''ll take her head!"


    Looking at the seven Jue real king who surrounded him in all directions, Li Mu didn''t get angry but laughed, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t be too arrogant. There are many young people in my heartless palace who can kill you, but a dead you can''t even fart for us. If you want to catch you alive, in the realm of tongxuan, I think no one can do it not only in my heartless palace, but also in my whole Beidou world!"


    "You don''t have to come to any provocation. You''d better go back with us. Although we really don''t intend to let you go, at least we''ll let you meet your mother Zhao Yiyi''s bitch before you die!"


    The purple juezhen King sneered at Li Mu. She and the green juezhen king had recovered most of the injuries suffered by the Eastern Emperor clock before. It was obvious that she used some kind of pill while Li Mu resisted the natural disaster. Otherwise, she would not dare to talk to Li Mu like this under serious injury.


    "How dare you call my mother a bitch!!"


    Hearing that the other party abused his mother, Li Mu saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. He knew that today''s war was inevitable. At that time, he sacrificed the Donghuang bell with one hand and took out the gourd of cutting immortals with the other hand, so he was ready to fight to the death.


    But Li Mucai just took out the cut fairy gourd and the Eastern imperial bell, and it was too late to start it. The seven juezhen king who surrounded him suddenly shot, and the seven of them opened their mouths and spit out a bead the size of a pigeon egg.


    The seven beads have seven colors. As soon as the seven beads appeared in midair, they immediately reflected seven colored lights. These seven colored lights, centered on Li Mu, quickly docked with each other around Li Mu''s body, turning into a square seven colored crystal cage more than ten meters in size, trapping Li Mu inside.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the seven Jue real king shot so fast, which was obviously negotiated long ago. He was angry and clenched his teeth. The Eastern Emperor clock in his hand was directly sacrificed, which turned into a yellow streamer in midair and directly hit the seven color crystal cage

 Chapter 799

    "Bang when!!!"


    With the impact of Li Mu''s Eastern imperial clock, a harsh hard sound immediately sounded in the seven color crystal cage. What Li Mu didn''t expect was that his Tongtian Lingbao refined from dark yellow didn''t leave a trace on the seven color crystal cage, but was bounced off by the seven color water crystal cage.


    "It''s useless. This is the seven Jue enchantment, which is the supreme secret method in the seven Jue of breaking emotions. Unless the true yuan power is stronger than the sum of the seven of us, we don''t want to break the ban!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attack on the seven Jue barrier with the Eastern imperial bell was fruitless, the red Jue real king sneered that she seemed very confident in what she said about the seven Jue barrier.


    Li Mu was naturally unwilling to sit and wait for death and was trapped to death. He raised his hand and released the only 20 God killing insects left in his hand, and rushed up towards the seven color cage.


    Li Mu, the only 20 or so God killing insects left, are not too weak. After all, they have survived through rounds of life shock and death risks. But as soon as these God killing insects met the seven color cage, they were immediately shocked by the seven color light pouring out of the seven color cage, and they couldn''t touch the seven color cage at all, let alone break it.


    God killing insects are famous for their sharp teeth and sharp mouths, and they eat everything. However, this time, they failed. The seven color cage is so strong that it can''t even be broken. If Li Mu wants to deal with the seven color cage by normal means, he obviously can''t do it at all. After all, compared with breaking the barrier, Li Mu thinks he can''t compare with God killing insects.


    "God killing insects, well, yes, this is indeed a spirit insect worth cultivating, but your number of God killing insects is too small, and it seems that you don''t even have a head worm king. Such a lineup wants to break our seven barrier barrier, and you are simply daydreaming!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was at a loss to release the only few God killing insects he had left, King LAN juezhen sneered at Li Mu. Obviously, they still knew more or less about God killing insects and the existence of the king of insects.


    "Hum! What bullshit seven barrier, I don''t believe I can''t break it!"


    Li Mu gave LAN juezhen a cold glance, and then he received the God killing insect who had been doing useless work, and directly stimulated the immortal cutting gourd in his hand.


    As soon as the cut fairy gourd came out, a red and blue knife light immediately spewed out from the cut fairy gourd, with a terrifying murderous spirit, and a knife cut on the seven color cage. The seven color cage shook for a while, but finally the cut fairy gourd still failed to break the seven color cage. Although it shook the seven barrier, it was only shaken. There was still a long way to go before the seven barrier was really broken.


    "It''s really abnormal. The power of the chopping immortal throwing knife is powerful enough. Although it''s not as powerful as that in the hands of the bloody figure buried in the sky, the general real king strong people can''t resist when the power of chopping immortal gourd is nearly twice as powerful as before!"


    Li Mu''s face is extremely ugly. Cutting immortal gourd has always been one of Li Mu''s kills, and every time he comes out of the scabbard, there is no blood.


    However, Li Mu didn''t want to cut the immortal Throwing Knife. Today, he lost. It''s not that its power is not strong enough, but that Li Mu''s opponent is too strong.


    The strong man in the middle period of the seven true Kings is still the seven people who are good at the art of combined attack. The other party said that the seven Jue barrier is not extraordinary and cannot be broken. Now in Li Mu''s view, what he said is indeed true.


    "Don''t waste too much time with him, seven must lock your soul!"


    It seemed that the real king of red Jue was a little impatient under Li Mu''s many moves. She greeted the other six companions, and then the seven people pinched their hands at the same time, pointing at Li Mu who was trapped in the seven Jue barrier. With the emergence of colored runes, they condensed into seven slender Rune chains in midair.


    The seven Rune chains, under the control of the spirit of the seven Jue real king, soon flew into the seven Jue barrier and wound around Li Mu.


    Li Mu had a very deep understanding of the weirdness of the seven people in the desperate palace. He knew that once he was hit by the other party''s seven Jue soul lock, he must have no hope of escape.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    Facing the attack of seven Rune chains, Li Mu shouted violently, and his magic Qi rolled outside his body. The six war demon shadows quickly elongated and deformed from his magic Qi outside his body, and then merged with him. Li Mu was instantly transformed into a state of war demon integration.


    "Taixuan Yimu cover!"


    After the six battle demons combined, the true yuan breath on Li Mu''s body soared, his long blood colored hair floated in the wind, and a layer of dark green aura mask suddenly turned out. At this time, the seven colored Rune chains issued by the seven Jue real king just fell on the dark green aura mask.


    At the moment, the Zhenyuan power in Li Mu''s body is infinitely close to the real king. The Tianji defense magic of taixuan Yimu cover is displayed by his Zhenyuan cultivation at the moment. If he faces the attack of the strong in the early stage of the general real king, he can definitely carry it hard for a period of time, but how about the cultivation of the seven real king? Seven people work together to strike. Even if Li Mu is the cultivation of the late stage of the real king, it is not necessarily able to resist, let alone after Li Mu''s battle with demons at the moment, It''s the king of infinite realm.


    "Yila!!"


    A crisp sound sounded from the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu''s body. As soon as the seven Rune chains touched the taixuan Yimu cover, they were immediately pierced through seven holes, and then the seven Rune chains wrapped around Li Mu without any obstruction.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    After being entangled by seven colored Rune chains, Li Mu sent out a scream. His black light soared outside his body, his four arms danced disorderly, and his body size also expanded crazily. Obviously, he wanted to incarnate into a state of war magic and forcibly open the lock of the rune chain. However, before Li Mu rose to two meters high, the seven colored Rune chain outside his body suddenly locked, strangling Li Mu''s enlarged body.


    Unable to incarnate into the form of war magic, Li Mu''s face was hard to see the extreme. The truth in his body had run to the limit, and the black magic armor and seven color Rune chain on his body completely changed under constant friction and extrusion.


    "Boy, you''d better not struggle. The more you struggle, the tighter my magic power of seven Jue soul locking will be. Do you know why it''s called seven Jue soul locking? It''s because the people locked by it, even if they die, the spirits will be confined in their bodies!"


    Seeing Li Mu struggling desperately, the red Jue real king gave a proud sneer, and with a wave of her hand, the seven Jue barrier outside Li Mu instantly disappeared.


    "Soul lock and soul ban! The power of seal!"


    After removing the seven Jue enchantment, the purple light in the eyebrows of the purple Jue real king flashed, and a purple spiritual light instantly disappeared into Li Mu''s body. With the purple spiritual light entering the body, Li Mu only felt that the true yuan in his body was running for an instant, and he was actually imprisoned in his body.


    With the real yuan in Li Mu''s body imprisoned, his war demon combination state suddenly collapsed, and the blue juezhen King grabbed Li Mu''s belt and carried Li Mu in his hand.


    "Finally, it''s done. With Li Mu, you can definitely get the Zhenling Sutra from Zhao Yiyi''s bitch. With Zhenling Sutra, martial uncle Qing Wushang can no longer worry about the reverse bite of breaking love, and even we can go to a higher level, hahahaha!"


    Holding Li Mu in his hand, LAN juezhen Wang grinned and laughed. Obviously, she was so excited about catching Li Mu that she showed a completely different look from her usual style.


    "Hum!! your heartless palace is the largest door in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland in vain! Unexpectedly, in order to pry open my mother''s mouth, you want to threaten me; don''t dream, I will never let you succeed!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw that LAN juezhen insulted his mother, he was extremely angry. He could not wait to cut off the heads of these cheap women, but in her current state, she could only think about it, which was impossible.


    "You are really a dead duck. To tell the truth, your talent is really rare in the secular world, especially your combat power. Among your peers, I really can''t think of any other words to describe you except the four words of perfection."


    "But it''s a pity that you are a bitch born of Zhao Yiyi and Li chongtian. If not, even if my heartless palace refuses male cultivation, it''s not impossible to recruit you into affiliated forces to cultivate!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s dissatisfaction on his face, the red juezhen King opened his mouth to attack Li Mudao, especially when talking about Li chongtian, a ray of murder obviously flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that the matter between Zhao Yiyi and Li chongtian was a great disgrace to her desperate palace

 Chapter 800

    "You dead nun! How dare you humiliate my parents and me so? Listen to me. This time, you''d better not let me escape alive. Otherwise, when I make a comeback, it will be the time when your desperate palace will bleed!"


    Li Mu angrily stared at the red Jue real king. The murderous spirit in his eyes was very strong. The red Jue real king and others couldn''t help shivering. Their experience was extraordinary, especially in the aspect of reading people. From Li Mu''s eyes, they seemed to see the rivers of blood and mountains of blood in her Jue Qing palace in the future.


    "You still want to leave alive, hum! If the seven of us can''t take you together, won''t the name of the seven Jue real king of my heartless palace be in vain!"


    "Besides, with your cultivation, you still want to make my heartless palace bleed like a river. It''s too much for you. It''s too far away to say that your father, Li chongtian, who was insidious and cunning, was not chased and killed by my heartless palace. Heaven had no way to enter the earth. Finally, he hid in the valley of falling demon. Now he may have died. What are you? You''re just a cultivation in the early days of tongxuan. How dare you say such a thing? It''s really true What kind of life produces what kind of son! ¡°


    The red juezhen Wang gave Li Mu a cold look. Although they were very afraid of Li Mu''s fierce eyes in their hearts, the real situation now was that Li Mu fell into their hands, and they would never give Li Mu a living.


    "People in your desperate Palace are still so arrogant. After all these years, seven wonders are still seven wonders, but if you look at the realm of cultivation, you still haven''t made any progress!"


    An ethereal voice suddenly came into the ears of the seven Jue real king and Li Mu, and then two blue and white lights flew from the distant sky, directly into the air in front of the seven Jue real king and others, blocking the way of the seven Jue real king, but there were a man and a woman. The man was dressed in gray with a half gold mask, and looked like a middle-aged man, while the woman was about twenty-eight years old, dressed in a white dress, and was born in the country, Like a white jade lotus.


    Before the seven Jue real king reacted, Li Mu was ecstatic and excited as soon as he saw the suddenly appeared woman of a man and a woman. This woman was the cold city he was worried about day and night.


    As for the man with a half golden mask beside Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept away and found that the other party was incredibly unfathomable. With Li Mu''s spiritual power, he could not see through the other party''s cultivation at all. Li Mu immediately guessed that this must be a strong man, at least the existence of the late real king.


    When Li Mu saw Leng Qingcheng and the middle-aged man with a mask, he subconsciously thought that the man in gray must be the same as Jianying and Yijian. He was ordered by his father Li chongtian to protect himself.


    The reason why Li Mu thought so naturally has a basis. At the beginning, he handed Leng Qingcheng to Jianying, and Jianying wanted to find an extraordinary existence to save Leng Qingcheng. Li Mu knew that the person Jianying was looking for was his father Li chongtian, whom he had never met.


    After all, Li Mu already knew that his father Li chongtian was a strong man in the extraordinary realm. At present, lengqingcheng had recovered from his injury, and followed the middle-aged man with a golden mask. Li Mu guessed that this man should exist like a sword.


    "Li Mu!!"


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng stopped, she immediately saw Li Mu held in his hand by the blue juezhen king. Looking at the colorful Rune chain tied to Li Mu, her face showed anxiety.


    "Qingcheng! Your injury has recovered. It''s great. I''m relieved to see that you''re all right."


    Li muqiang greeted lengqingcheng with a smile. Seeing that the other party was ok, he was naturally very happy. However, his situation was not good at present, and his heart immediately became heavy again.


    "Who are you, who dare to block my way? Is it difficult to get tired of living?"


    Without waiting for Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to say more, the red Jue real king of the seven Jue real kings said to the gray man and Leng Qingcheng with cold eyes.


    "HongJue, it''s been more than 30 years. Why, you can''t even recognize your old friends!"


    The middle-aged man with a golden mask took off his mask and showed his true face.


    "It''s you!!! Li chongtian! It''s impossible. You were seriously injured by us and escaped into the demon valley. How can you still be alive!"


    At the sight of the real face under the golden mask of the grey man, red juezhen Wang and other people all changed their faces. They were all familiar with the face of the grey man. It was Li chongtian, whom she desperately pursued many years ago. Most of them had also fought with each other in those years.


    As soon as he heard the red juezhen King say Li chongtian, Li Mu was stunned on the spot. He carefully stared at the gray man''s face, which didn''t look very strange. He never thought that his father, whom he had been longing to see, actually appeared in front of his eyes.


    "With your blessing, if I hadn''t escaped into the demon Valley, how could I have made further progress after many life and death disasters, and reached a realm beyond your reach in just over ten years!"


    Li Chong Tianyu said flatly, and just as he said, a sense of terror that exceeded the realm of the real king, Zhenyuan''s authority instantly came out of his body, and went straight to the seven Jue real king and other seven people suppressed the past.


    "Extraordinary power!!!"


    After feeling the strong spiritual pressure exposed by Li chongtian, the seven Jue real kings changed their faces at the same time, and they wanted to withdraw at the sight of the situation. However, compared with the speed of Li Chong''s naivete threat coming out of the body, their reaction was not enough to see, and they were enveloped by Li chongtian''s extraordinary level of Zhenyuan threat.


    After being enveloped by Li chongtian''s terrifying Zhenyuan pressure, seven Jue ZHENWANG and several others were shocked at the same time. Their faces turned white and they stood in place. They didn''t dare to move. The seven of them seemed to be held down by a big hand, and they couldn''t move their bodies at all.


    Although there is only a difference between extraordinary and true king, it is also an insurmountable huge gap like the gap between innate and divine powers. No, it should be said that it is larger than the gap between innate and divine powers.


    The cultivators of the three realms of divine power to the true king mainly focus on cultivating the true yuan divine power. If they want to break through to the extraordinary realm, they must understand the laws of heaven and earth.


    The law is a higher level of existence than the vitality divine power, just like the innate breakthrough to the divine power, you must understand the vitality rules of the operation of martial arts and martial arts, but the real king to the extraordinary is to understand the law.


    Although there are seven true kings of the seven jues, and their accomplishments are not weak, and they have reached the middle stage of the true king, facing the real yuan pressure of the strong in the extraordinary realm, it is just like seven martial artists in the middle of the congenital period, facing a successful spiritual realm cultivator, it is not able to take advantage of the number at all.


    It is precisely because the figures at the transcendental level are too powerful, that the cultivation circle of Yuheng mainland expressly prohibits the transcendental power from interfering in the struggle between the sects, because the reason why transcendence is called transcendence is that the figures in this realm have transcended the boundaries of the mortal body.


    As the seven true kings and seven people were imprisoned by Li chongtian''s Zhenyuan coercion, Li chongtian raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A blue sword light flew out of his fingertips, breaking all the seven color Rune chains on Li Mu''s body at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Then there was a blue light in the center of Li chongtian''s eyebrows, and a blue light came out of Li Mu''s body, directly into Li Mu''s body. Zhenyuan, who had been imprisoned by the purple juezhen king before, instantly resumed its operation.


    After Li Mu''s body and Zhenyuan returned to normal at the same time, his face was happy. He gave Li chongtian a complicated look. Although he didn''t know what kind of mood to face his father he met for the first time, when he saw lengqingcheng beside Li chongtian, Li Mu still urged him to cross the River and move sideways to lengqingcheng.


    "Qingcheng!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang came to Leng Qingcheng''s side, he immediately hugged Leng Qingcheng in his arms. In his mind, he remembered Xu Ruqing''s death not long ago and the situation that Leng Qingcheng was badly hit by Wan Xiong in xuelingzong that day. His heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay! I''m okay!"


    Leng Qingcheng was suddenly hugged by Li Mu, and suddenly her jade face blushed. She and Li Mu were not the only people here. In front of so many people, especially one of them was Li Mu''s father, which made her even more embarrassed. She patted Li Mu on the back. Although Li Mu didn''t say it, she could see that Li Mu must have a heart injury, and it was still that kind of heart injury that was difficult to heal

 Chapter 801

    "Li chongtian! I didn''t expect that you have reached the transcendental realm. You are a person who seeks death and the transcendental realm. Don''t interfere with the cultivation world in Yuheng mainland without authorization. Once someone violates this rule, he will be chased and killed by many strong men in the cultivation world. You are digging your own grave!"


    As Li Mu was rescued by Li chongtian, the faces of seven Jue real kings and seven people showed a look of reluctance at the same time. They worked hard to catch Li Mu alive, but they didn''t want to kill Li chongtian on the way, and they still had reached the extraordinary level of Li chongtian, which made them feel oppressed and forced, so they had to intimidate Li chongtian with the rules of the cultivation world.


    "Hahahaha, regulations, what bullshit regulations! Who dares to come out and take care of my li chongtian''s affairs? Pin your head on your belt first! My wife is still locked in the heartless Palace by you. You say that my trouble with your heartless palace violates the regulations of the cultivation world. It''s simply farting and smelly! Besides, I Li chongtian have no sect, so your regulations are useless to me!"


    Li chongtian''s words to Hong juezhen Wang and others were full of contempt. He didn''t say it wrong. There was a personal grudge between him and Jueqing palace. No matter how he said it, he was not the kind of enemy of Jueqing palace because of the clan''s interests.


    "You madman, you can''t kill us! Extraordinary level figures are not allowed to fight casually, especially against us, the powerful elders of the big sect. You will break the balance of the cultivation world like this. In addition, don''t be proud of Li chongtian. My desperate palace is not without extraordinary power!"


    Looking at Li chongtian''s eyes full of contempt, zijue ZHENWANG said to Li chongtian in some fear that although she was a real king, she didn''t want to die. After all, she was used to being high above the top, and who was willing to die.


    "I didn''t say I would kill you, but I have a better way than killing you, hum!"


    Li chongtian gave a cunning cold hum, and then he raised his hand and pointed to the air in front of him. A cyan space vortex with the size of tens of meters suddenly appeared in the air. With the ripple of the power of space, an irresistible violent attraction rolled out of the space vortex, sucking and pulling the seven Jue real king towards the cyan vortex.


    "Seven Jue FA Xiang!!"


    Seeing the bodies of themselves and others being sucked and pulled into the whirlpool of cyan space, the seven Jue real kings and seven people felt that the situation was not good, and they were forced to drink at the same time, and a spiritual light rushed out of the sky above their heads.


    The seven spiritual lights were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple respectively. With the seven spiritual lights flying out, they quickly merged into a colorful real king FA Xiang with a height of more than 500 meters in midair.


    This colorful real king FA Xiang looks like a woman. She is wearing a colorful streamer armor and holding a colorful dazzling sword. The most eye-catching thing is that she also wears a colorful emperor crown on her head, which gives people the feeling that she is like an approaching empress, dazzling.


    "Broken!!"


    As the colorful female emperor FA Xiang condensed and formed, she opened her mouth and sucked at the seven Jue real king who was being sucked away by the cyan space vortex sent out by Li chongtian. A more violent attraction rolled out of the female emperor FA Xiang''s mouth, and unexpectedly sucked all seven of the seven Jue real kings into her mouth and swallowed them into her stomach.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the seven Jue of breaking love for a long time, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet the seven of you at the same time. Since I ran into such a good opportunity today, I''d like to see if the so-called seven Jue of breaking love really has such a big name!"


    Li chongtian looked at the five hundred meter high female emperor FA Xiang without much panic. He said calmly, and then the cyan space vortex in front of him suddenly spread, together with Li Muleng Qingcheng and the female emperor FA Xiang, they were all enveloped by the spread cyan vortex. As for Li chongtian himself, it''s needless to say, he was also pulled into the cyan vortex.


    As he was enveloped by the diffused cyan space vortex, Li Mu only felt that the picture in front of him suddenly distorted and changed. When he resumed Qingming again, Li Mu found that all the places where they all lived had changed.


    This is a strange space. Above it is a bright starry sky. The big stars are emitting rich starlight, which shines brightly on the whole space. On the ground is a seemingly boundless desert, which looks a little desolate, and Li Mu and all of them are on this desert at the moment.


    Right in front of Li Mu and others, the female emperor FA Xiang urged by the seven Jue real king was looking strangely left and right. It was obvious that she had not reacted from this sudden change in all directions.


    "Li chongtian, do you think that setting up such a cover up can trap the seven Jue FA Xiang exerted by the seven sisters together! I know that even if the seven of us work together, they are not your opponents, but it is not easy for you to stay with us!"


    The huge seven Jue FA Xiang roared at Li chongtian, and then a seven color feather fan appeared in her left hand, which was the holy soldier seven birds wind fire fan on the red Jue real king.


    After taking out the seven bird wind and fire fan, the colorful vitality of the female emperor Faxiang soared, and all poured into the seven bird wind and fire fan in her hand. With an amazing holy power emerging, the female emperor Faxiang held the seven bird wind and fire fan and fell in the direction of Li chongtian.


    With the fall of the seven bird wind and fire fan of the holy soldier, a seven color flame whirlwind containing the holy power surged out of the seven bird wind and fire fan, and the space that was actually directly burned twisted and collapsed, sweeping towards Li chongtian.


    The seven color flame whirlwind was 100 meters in size and looked like a full tornado. It soon came to Li chongtian''s body. After the female emperor Faxiang launched an attack on Li chongtian, the seven bird wind and fire fan in her hand waved a note again. This attack did not directly launch on Li chongtian, but tore a space crack in the air behind her.


    Taking advantage of the appearance of the space crack, the female emperor Faxiang turned her whole body into a colorful light, directly drilled into the space crack behind her, and disappeared.


    "Hum! In my ten thousand sword crazy field, I still want to play tricks. It''s beyond my ability!"


    Li chongtian didn''t care about the sudden departure of the female emperor Faxiang. He looked at the flame whirlwind that flew towards him and opened his mouth with a low cry, and then the amazing flame whirlwind actually dissipated automatically.


    "What kind of magic power is this? A word can block the power of a holy soldier''s attack, which is too terrible!"


    Looking at the flame whirlwind that was crushed by Li chongtian''s words, Li Mu''s eyes widened dumbly. Not only he, but also lengqingcheng beside him was stunned.


    You should know that this female emperor''s FA Xiang is formed by the joint efforts of the seven real kings. Its own real yuan power is comparable to the top level of the late real king''s strong. Coupled with the power of the holy soldiers, how terrible the power is, Li Mu and lengqingcheng both know in their hearts, but Li Mu and lengqingcheng can''t imagine how such a powerful magic power was broken by Li chongtian in a word.


    "Ten thousand swords stop killing!"


    After breaking the power of the holy soldier''s attack, Li chongtian raised his head and looked at the empty air on the nearby side. With a harsh explosion, tens of thousands of cyan sword Qi were transmitted from the empty air. Under the fierce attack of these cyan sword Qi, the disappeared female emperor FA Xiang was forced out of the empty air and appeared in front of Li Mu and others again.


    "If you want to escape, this is not the style of your desperate palace. You want to leave after entering my ten thousand sword crazy domain. Do you think you are the most holy! Come and go!"


    Looking at the forced female emperor Faxiang, Li chongtian''s mind moved, and he saw that all the stars in the sky suddenly lit up a dazzling light of stars, followed by a yellowish sword gas drilling out of the yellow sand under the ground. Under the control of Li chongtian''s mind, these yellow sword gases all hit the huge female emperor Faxiang.


    In the blink of an eye, the female emperor FA Xiang, who was more than 500 meters high, was riddled with holes by these yellow swords, and finally turned into seven bloody figures and fell to the ground.


    "It''s nothing more than that. You''d better stay in this ten thousand sword crazy field!"


    Looking at the seven figures falling to the ground covered with blood, Li chongtian raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A bronze aura suddenly fell from the sky, trapping all seven people of the seven Jue real king in the bronze aura mask

 Chapter 802

    After trapping the seven Jue real king, Li chongtian raised his hand and sucked it. The seven bird wind and fire fan that fell on the ground with the seven Jue method was absorbed by Li chongtian.


    After getting the seven birds wind and fire fan, Li chongtian didn''t care about the life or death of the seven real kings. He raised his hand and waved to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng only felt that the picture in front of them was changing rapidly again, and soon they appeared on the sea surface of Li Hai again.


    "Space field! Elder, please forgive me for asking, but the magic power you just displayed is a small world opened up by the power of law in the legend, space field?"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that she, Li Mu and Li chongtian appeared in the real world again. Soon she thought of a guess that shocked her very much. She looked at Li chongtian with a shocked face and asked.


    "Not bad! I didn''t expect you to have some insight. You are the strongest among the young generation of xuelingzong. You can recognize the magic power in the space field that only spreads among high-level practitioners."


    Li chongtian smiled calmly at Leng Qingcheng''s question, and his words were full of praise for Leng Qingcheng.


    Leng Qingcheng smiled at Li chongtian''s praise and said, "I''ll tell you why the elder is so powerful in that independent space that even the power of a holy soldier can be easily broken. It turned out to be a space field!"


    "As for the knowledge of space field, I have seen a few records in an ancient book. It is said that in the space field opened up by myself, I am an invincible existence. I can not only control the vitality operation rules of the whole space, but also confine the space and trap the enemy."


    Li Zhong Tianyu said with a long focus, "you know quite a lot. The reason why I just absorbed you two into my wanjian crazy domain is to let you also feel the space field. This opportunity can''t be met by anyone, and it will be helpful for you to understand the space law in the future."


    Leng Qingcheng nodded when he heard the speech, and she also admired Li chongtian, a super powerful person. In this era when saints don''t come out, super powerful people have become the top figure of the pyramid in the cultivation world.


    "Elder, you father and son should talk first. I''ll avoid it first!"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at Li Mu who didn''t say a word beside her, and then looked at Li chongtian. Then she wanted to fly to one side. Obviously, she also knew the relationship between Li Mu and Li chongtian, and wanted to leave time for Li Mu and his son.


    "No need, Qingcheng. There is no secret between you and me. You don''t need to avoid!"


    Li Mu grabbed Leng Qingcheng, who was about to avoid, and motioned the other party not to go. Leng Qingcheng looked at Li chongtian at a loss, but Li chongtian just smiled calmly, and did not show any obvious opposition.


    "Mu''er, how are you these years? It''s the first time for our father and son to officially meet. Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Li Chong looked at Li Mudao calmly, especially at the cause and effect seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows and his long bloody hair.


    "How am I doing? Haven''t you always sent someone to stare in the dark? There''s no need for me to say anything more. In addition, I have nothing to ask you. After all, we don''t know each other very well."


    Li Mu turned his head to one side, as if he didn''t want to look at Li chongtian head-on, and what he said was not emotional, just like talking to strangers, a little indifferent.


    "Li Mu, how can you say that? The elder is your father!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu, who was unwilling to give Li chongtian even the front, and hurriedly pulled Li Mu''s sleeve, indicating that Li Mu spoke well, but Li Mu didn''t give Leng Qingcheng this face, and still didn''t give Li chongtian any good face.


    "Forget it, girl, he has emotions in his heart. It''s no use persuading him not to vent his emotions."


    Li chongtian smiled at lengqingcheng, and then said to Li Mu, "mu''er, the reason why I haven''t seen you these years is to let you learn to grow and cultivate yourself. In fact, it''s a lonely and helpless way. Instead of letting you experience this pain in the future, it''s better to let you experience it in advance."


    "To be a strong man, this is something I have to experience, so I can''t help but meet you, because I''m afraid that after seeing you, I will lose control of myself and turn you into an eagle that will only hide under the female eagle. That''s not a good thing for you."


    "But you are my son of Li chongtian after all, I still can''t let go, so I first sent Jian Yi to protect you secretly. Later, as your strength becomes stronger and stronger, the spiritual power is even more terrifying. I know that the sword will be discovered by you soon, so I sent a sword shadow with better concealment skills to protect you in the dark. I don''t expect you to understand my good intentions, but at least you don''t want to understand them Will you treat me like an enemy? "


    Li chongtian looked at Li Mu with some bitterness and said, Li Mu smelled the words, and his face showed a trace of struggle. He turned his head to Li chongtian. After some thinking, Li Mu finally opened his mouth: "your so-called good intentions are in my heart. In addition, I still want to thank you. After all, if it weren''t for you, Qingcheng wouldn''t be able to recover so easily."


    "In addition, since you attacked the people in the desperate Palace today, and your strength has reached an extraordinary level, you must have a plan for rescuing my mother. Can you tell me? You shouldn''t have reached this point, and don''t tell me your plan."


    Li chongtian didn''t expect that Li Mu would actually switch off the topic of his relationship with him, but it came to Zhao Yiyi. Although it was a little different from what he thought in his heart, seeing that Li Mu was finally willing to talk to himself normally, his tight heart was also relaxed a lot. Li chongtian didn''t taboo anything, and directly asked, "I don''t know if you have heard of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    "Blood Sword alliance? I''ve heard that their military masters are all supernatural powers. What''s their name? You xumo? I heard it in the mouth of a supernatural power. What does it have to do with you when you suddenly mention the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Li chongtian to talk about the mysterious organization of Blood Sword alliance, and immediately asked a little strangely.


    Li chongtian smiled and said: "Of course, it matters, because I founded the Blood Sword alliance, and I am the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. I secretly founded this force long before I was with your mother. At that time, my purpose was only to gain a small number of advantages in the confrontation with wanjianmen, but at that time, there was no big strength, that is, an underground organization that was stronger than the third rate force and weaker than the second rate force."


    "Later, I was surrounded and killed by the people of the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate. In order to protect your mother from escaping, I blocked the real king of the ten thousand sword gate and the desperate palace, but I still couldn''t make your mother escape smoothly. She was caught back in the desperate palace, and I was finally chased and killed by the people of the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate into the demon falling valley because my fists were difficult to defeat four hands."


    "I stayed in the falling demon Valley for thirteen years. Maybe it was Li Chong who had a great destiny. I survived, and I ran into some opportunities in the falling demon valley. My cultivation soared all the way to the extraordinary realm. With strong strength, I came out of the falling demon valley. After inquiring, I learned about your mother''s experience and the news that you are not dead."


    "I know your mother is trapped in the desperate palace. It''s not easy to save her, so I reorganized the Blood Sword alliance, and traveled around the Yuheng mainland to recruit a group of powerful warriors to join, forming the current Blood Sword alliance."


    "I believe you also know the reason why I set up the Blood Sword alliance. Naturally, it is to fight against the desperate palace. However, the desperate palace has been established for so many thousands of years, and the depth of the foundation is unpredictable. Before the force has developed to a certain extent, I dare not rush to fight, so as not to startle the snake."


    Li chongtian explained to Li Mu in detail. Li Mu didn''t expect that Li chongtian had done so many things secretly. The hatred he had for him suddenly weakened a lot

 Chapter 803

    "In order to develop and expand my forces, I broke up the Blood Sword alliance and scattered it all over the northern part of the Yuheng continent. I secretly developed and expanded my forces, because I know that the ruthless palace is not only strong in itself, but also has many affiliated forces under it. If you don''t want to believe it, the other nine of the ten major gates, such as your jinyuzong, will not be able to attack the Mountain Gate of her ruthless palace."


    "It''s easy to win the battle in the open, but it''s not easy to break into its Mountain Gate and destroy its inheritance, so I need allies, and the forces of the ten major gates are deep-rooted in the northern part of Yuheng continent. If I want to expand my forces, I can only target some scattered cultivation."


    "This is the situation at present. The Blood Sword alliance is divided into parts and expanded everywhere. The main reason is to recruit some casual cultivation and some less powerful sects. As long as the time is ripe one day, we can kill the desperate palace and save your mother. As for you, I have been inquiring about your whereabouts since I learned that you were taken away by Yu Hongyi, so I don''t hesitate to use a taboo secret that can be exerted by the power of father and son''s blood Shu, I finally found your trace in jinyuzong. "


    "I didn''t expect you to go to jinyuzong. I know that you paid homage to Chi Yun of jinyuzong and specially met him. Maybe you don''t know this. He shouldn''t have told you that this time, Jianying found me with the girl Qingcheng, and told me what you did in xuelingzong. I have dealt with wanjianmen, and I know they will not let you go, so I sent someone out to inquire about your whereabouts. ¡±


    "Who knows this inquiry, your boy has really offended many people. Even the heartless palace and the ten thousand sword gate have been killed. Unexpectedly, even the Zhong Tianzi leizong who is far away in the south of the mainland has moved for you. I''m afraid you are in danger. Plus the girl Qingcheng is very worried about you, so I came with her. I didn''t expect the heartless palace to come out for you this time. Fortunately, I came here in person. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mentioning the seven Jue real king in his words, Li chongtian''s eyes showed a look of luck. Li Mu knew that the other party was right. Although the seven Jue real king alone had only the strength of the real king in the medium term, the seven people were one, which was extraordinary and powerful. If it weren''t for Li chongtian''s action, even if it was a sword shadow or even a bump in the wine, these real king strong people who had a lot of intersection with Li Mu gathered together, it wouldn''t be able to protect themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that you are the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. You now have extraordinary cultivation, and you xumo, the military master of the Blood Sword alliance, is also a figure of extraordinary realm. In addition, some people of the Blood Sword alliance are gathering in the desperate palace to fight in the state of Qin. If there is a sudden sneak attack, I believe it should not be too difficult to save my mother without breaking the inheritance of the desperate palace?"


    Li Muping answered his heart, then digested some new information in his mind and suggested.


    "Yes, you can still think of this layer. It seems that you have spent a lot of thought on how to deal with the desperate palace. I''m also dissatisfied with you. This time, the six major departments work together to attack jinyuzong. In fact, my blood sword alliance will account for most of the responsibility. In short, I sent someone to start it, but the time has not yet arrived, and I have to wait!"


    Li chongtian''s suggestion to Li Mu was a little unexpected, but there was a happy smile on his face.


    "What''s unexpected? I heard that after our jinyuzong people left xuelingzong, there was extraordinary power to visit xuelingzong and Yunhai temple. As for Cangshan sword sect, I believe I didn''t let it go, and this extraordinary power is you xumo, the military master of your blood sword alliance. No... the real name should be Bai Xiaoshen!"


    "Speaking of baixiaoshen, you should have asked him to give me the star nephrite?"


    Li Mu was so smart that he immediately figured out some of these ways and stared at Li chongtian and asked.


    "Hahaha, speaking of this baixiaoshen, in fact, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have hit it. At the beginning, you were trapped by him in Ba City, and I secretly warned him. Later, under my threat, I made an alliance with him, and he naturally became the military division of my blood sword alliance."


    Li chongtian was not surprised that Li Mu could know you xumo''s real identity. Instead, he burst out laughing, but Li Mu couldn''t laugh at this. He didn''t expect that there was another reason why you xumo let go of him at the beginning, and this reason was actually because of Li chongtian, which made Li Mu want to force his cold heart and melt uncontrollably.


    "When is the best time? I don''t want to miss such a war. After all, it''s not only your wife but also my mother who is trapped in the desperate palace. Even if we haven''t met, I have to do my part."


    Li Mu''s inner hatred for Li chongtian has basically dissipated. As soon as he thinks of his mother Zhao Yiyi, who is still trapped in the desperate palace and suffering, his heart is blocked. Rescuing Zhao Yiyi has always been his wish and goal.


    Originally, if Li Mu''s personal plan, even with the Xiaotian low demon clan in the five spirits holy land, it would not be able to fight against the desperate palace in a short time, but now that Li chongtian has been laid out for so long, he naturally wouldn''t mind doing it according to Li chongtian''s plan. After all, the two people''s goals are the same, the difference is that one is to save his wife and the other is to save his mother.


    "It depends on the progress of the battle between the ten major gates, but it certainly can''t be done in a short time, because our best shot time must take advantage of the emptiness of the defense in the desperate palace. At present, the ten major gates war has not officially begun, but just garrison troops."


    "And as far as I know, the desperate palace didn''t really send many people. Most of the people sent were from its affiliated forces. We have to wait until the desperate palace really sent most of the people, and that''s our chance."


    "Mu''er, in fact, I have a word to persuade you. In fact, you don''t need to take much trouble to save your mother. Just leave it to me to do it. After all, in the decisive battle with the sect of jueyou palace, your personal strength can sometimes be ignored, especially with your current cultivation."


    "I''m not saying that your cultivation is low. On the contrary, your cultivation speed is enough to stand out from the same level, but I don''t want you to have an accident, you know? In addition, I believe your mother is the same. Otherwise, she couldn''t have let Yu Hongyi send you into the mortal world and specifically told you not to set foot in the cultivation world."


    Li chongtian seriously persuaded Li Mudao.


    "It''s impossible! To tell you clearly, even without you, I will try my best to kill the desperate palace. Even if you appear now, and there is a blood sword alliance as the support, this is not the reason for me to shrink back. Besides, how do you know that personal power can be ignored!"


    "Don''t persuade me about this matter anymore. No one can persuade me about what I have decided. In addition, it seems that you have seen aunt red. Her arm was cured by you. In addition, you asked my master to bribe me as an apprentice in the wine, and saved me in the hands of people in the desperate palace!"


    Li Mu turned around and asked with his eyes shining. With the emergence of Li chongtian, he had answers to many things in his heart, including the incident of wine bumping to save himself.


    "Alas! I can''t hide anything from you. Yes, I arranged all these secretly. You don''t have emotions. I know you don''t like it very much, but I can''t rest assured of you. If something happens to you, how can I tell your mother? You don''t know what your birth means to her. A person who has finished his cultivation and gave birth to a child, hehe, I can still think of the first time she held you At that time, according to her, it was the happiest time she grew up. "


    Li chongtian was afraid that Li Mu would blame himself for some things he secretly arranged, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained. Recalling Zhao Yiyi, his eyes were full of tenderness. If it weren''t for Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng who both knew more or less about the things between him and Zhao Yiyi, they wouldn''t dare to believe that a great power of extraordinary realm could also show this tenderness

 Chapter 804

    "I don''t mean to blame you. After all, you are my father. My life is given by you and my mother. What can I blame you for? Besides, you are also for my good. Hehe, you know, when my adoptive father told me personally that I was not his own son but was picked up by my so-called grandfather, what was my mood?"


    "At first, I hated you very much, including my mother, but then I inquired about some things between you and my mother in Tianji Pavilion, and I suddenly didn''t hate so much. After all, many things you can''t help yourself, so I hope we can turn over these things. People should look forward, not backward, shouldn''t they?"


    Looking at the tenderness in Li chongtian''s eyes, Li Mu''s cold heart suddenly melted. For the first time, he smiled at Li chongtian and said how he felt at this time. Leng Qingcheng standing next to him and Li chongtian opposite showed smiling faces at the same time.


    Leng Qingcheng is naturally happy for Li Mu''s release of Li chongtian, and Li chongtian is happy for his actions to get Li Mu''s understanding.


    "OK! Let''s turn over and look forward rather than backward. I believe that our father and son can work together to save your mother!"


    Li chongtian slapped Li Mu on the shoulder with an excited face. He couldn''t use the word "happy" to describe Li Mu''s understanding.


    "Dad, I have something I want to ask you for help?"


    Li Mu smiled happily at Li chongtian''s uncontrollable excitement, but soon he showed a dignified look on his face.


    "Mu er... What do you call me?" Li chongtian stared at Li Mudao excitedly.


    "Dad, don''t you want me to call you that?"


    Li Mu reluctantly smiled bitterly. Looking at the excited Li chongtian, he was also a little speechless in his heart.


    "Hope!! of course, hahaha, it''s always called that in the future. Don''t change your words. You know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Li chongtian laughed with emotion on his face and said that Li Mu could call himself a father, which was obviously unexpected to him before.


    "By the way, mu''er, if you need my father''s help, tell me. As long as I can help you do it, I will spare no effort!"


    After being excited, Li chongtian patted his chest and assured him that he didn''t look like a supernatural power at all. Instead, he wanted to be a child. Both Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng knew that this was because Li Mu called him his father.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and he didn''t talk nonsense. The brilliance in the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a jade coffin suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. Li Mu raised his hand and injected a magic Zhenyuan force into the jade coffin in front of him. With a flash of black light, the jade coffin was suddenly beaten open.


    This jade coffin is naturally Li Mu''s magic coffin, and with the opening of the magic coffin, Xu Ruqing, who was lying in the coffin with no vitality, also appeared in front of lengqingcheng and Li chongtian.


    "Qing''er!! what''s going on! Li Mu, what''s wrong with Qing''er!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing lying in the jade coffin with no vitality, Leng Qingcheng suddenly became a little excited. She grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and asked. Her mood was obviously a little unstable. Li Mu knew that this was because Leng Qingcheng had a good relationship with Xu Ruqing, so Leng Qingcheng would be so impolite.


    Not only Leng Qingcheng, but also Li chongtian looked at Li Mu unexpectedly. Although he and Xu Ruqing were not familiar, he still knew the relationship between Xu Ruqing and Li Mu, who had been paying special attention to Li Mu''s affairs. Seeing the other party lying in the coffin, he was also very confused.


    "Qing er... She died for me. In order to protect me from the threat of a real king named Ju Huan in Zhong tianzilei''s clan, she dissipated the yuan God on her own!"


    Mentioning Xu Ruqing''s self scattering of the yuan God again, Li Mu''s eyes are red. Until now, he can''t let go of this matter. After all, Xu Ruqing died for herself, and she didn''t leave a little room for herself to disperse her yuan God.


    "What! Zhong Tianzi leizong! Ju Huan! How could this happen? Damn Zhong Tianzi leizong! Unexpectedly, she came all the way to the north of the mainland and shot at you. Pity my junior sister. Last time she talked to me about things with you, but she didn''t expect to meet again... Alas!"


    Leng Qingcheng muttered with tears in the corners of her eyes. It was obvious that she was very sad about Xu Ruqing''s death, but Li Mu could also understand that Xu Ruqing had few friends in his life. He spent most of his time in Jiuling cave, and the only people he could contact were Leng Qingcheng and demon Shan of Xueling sect.


    Leng Qingcheng is also a cold-blooded person. Although there are many people who can be contacted in xuelingzong, there are no intimate friends. Xu Ruqing is obviously one of Leng Qingcheng''s few friends. The relationship between the two has always been very good. Otherwise, Xu Ruqing would not have asked Li Mu for a piece of cicada wing nine leaf lotus that year, saying it was for Leng Qingcheng.


    "I will certainly revenge this revenge, Zhong Tianzi leizong. As long as I live for one day in this life, they will not feel better!"


    Li Mu''s fist clenched with a bang. With the cry of Leng Qingcheng, the hatred in his heart soared again.


    "Mu''er, do you want dad to help you find Ju Huan and kill him to avenge Xu Ruqing?"


    Li chongtian looked at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, one of whom was still angry, and the other was full of tears. He asked in a low tone.


    "No! Dad, I''ll revenge this revenge myself. I know you''re well-informed. Is there any way you can save Qing''er?"


    Li Mu shook his head. He had made a demon blood oath. He would never stop Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong''s blood flowing into rivers and bones growing into mountains in his life. Therefore, he did not want Li chongtian to intervene in the matter of revenge, but hoped that the other party could save Xu Ruqing.


    "What!! save this girl? Mu''er! You look up to your father too much. This is not my attack on you. The girl''s original gods have dissipated. Even if the saint is reborn and the emperor reappears, it is impossible to save her!"


    "This is the law of life and death in the law of heaven. Death is like a lamp out and cannot be reversed. Let alone I can''t do it. I believe that no one can do it in the whole Beidou world, even in the world of all heavens!"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to save Xu Ruqing by himself, Li chongtian suddenly changed his face. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder for comfort, and told Li Mu that it was basically impossible to save Xu Ruqing.


    "No! Dad, you are a great power in the extraordinary realm. How can you not save a little man in the magical realm! Impossible! Never! Even if you can''t save her, there should be other ways in the cultivation world!"


    Hearing Li chongtian''s words, Li Mu immediately screamed loudly, obviously unwilling to the extreme, and lengqingcheng was no better than Li Mu, with a lost face.


    "Alas! Don''t be silly, child. The law of heaven is irreversible. There is a definite number of life and death, that is, the legendary emperor and even the immortal. Then there will be a day when the law of death disappears. Why are you so persistent!"


    Li chongtian continued to comfort Li Mudao. Looking at Li Mu''s heart rending appearance, he sighed. He also had no way. If he could save Xu Ruqing, he would spare no effort.


    "What bullshit is the law of heaven, what is irreversible!!! I Li Mu believe that man will conquer heaven!! there must be a way! By the way... Holy medicine! Fairy medicine! Reveal the true water!! yes, these are the legendary things that can live and die, human flesh and bones, there must be a way! There must be a way!!"


    Li Mu was unwilling to roar loudly. He thought of the legendary holy medicine and fairy medicine as well as the real water of revelation. He still couldn''t believe that Xu Ruqing couldn''t be revived.


    "Crazy son! Legends are legends after all, and as far as I know, even the legendary Saint level and immortal level elixirs are difficult to bring people back to life from the dead, not to mention the real water for showing spirits. Xu Ruqing, this girl, has dissipated her original spirit, not her body is damaged and useless!"


    Li chongtian also didn''t know how to persuade Li Mu. Looking at Li Mu''s crazy appearance, he was very distressed, but there was no way. As a super strong man who had understood a trace of law, he knew a lot more about the law of heaven than ordinary people. In his opinion, Xu Ruqing was doomed to die

 Chapter 805

    "Hahahaha! Hahahaha!! the law of heaven, the law of life and death! Bullshit! Our cultivators originally go against the sky. Since they all say that the law of heaven is irreversible, I don''t believe Li Mu, I only believe in my own fists!!!"


    "Qing''er, don''t worry, I will save you. I will never retreat even if I fight with heaven. I will definitely find a way to revive you. Since life and death are irreversible according to the law of heaven, I will try my best to override the law of heaven, and you will be able to revive at any time!"


    Li Mu felt his blue face lying quietly in the magic sky coffin, then muttered a few words to himself. Finally, Li Mu waved his hand, covered the magic sky coffin again, and included it in the storage ring.


    "Alas! Son, don''t be too sad. Although I don''t think Xu Ruqing can die and resurrect, I''ll help you find a way. Whenever there is a chance, I''ll try. After all, there are no rare things in the cultivation world. Even if there is no death and resurrection before, no one can guarantee that there will be no such thing in the future!"


    Li chongtian saw that Li Mu put away the magic coffin, and said a comforting word to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded at the words. Now he had no choice but to take a step by step.


    "By the way, mu''er, do you have any plans next? Do you want to return to the headquarters of Blood Sword alliance with me or do you have other plans?"


    Li chongtian turned the topic and asked Li Mu about his current plan.


    "I won''t go back to the Blood Sword alliance with you. Didn''t you say before that I''m afraid of becoming an eagle under the eagle, and as a real eagle, I should fly in the sky by myself. Next, I plan to go back to jinyuzong first, and then try my best to improve my cultivation!"


    Li Mu refused to return to the Blood Sword alliance with Li chongtian. He shook his head with a smile and decided not to work with Li chongtian, but to act alone.


    "Alas! It''s OK like this, but there are not a few enemies you''ve met now, not to mention several major sects, such as the desperate palace and Dahua gate, want to deal with you, that is, the people of wanjian gate and Zhong Tianzi leizong, it''s not easy to deal with, dad is afraid you can''t deal with it!"


    Li chongtian didn''t object to Li Mu''s choice, but he couldn''t let go of Li Mu''s safety at all.


    "What are you afraid of? I, Li Mu, have the ability to provoke these enemies, so I''m not afraid to face them. I''ve experienced too much, and it''s not bad this time. Besides, you have taken away all the seven juezhen kings of the desperate palace. I believe her desperate Palace should not attack me again in a short time."


    "As for WAN Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong, their original clan forces are not in the northern part of the continent. The people that can be mobilized are just those affiliated forces. If these people had been a while ago, I might have been afraid of them, but for me now, they are nothing at all!"


    "I have decided that as long as it is the enemy, from today on, I Li Mu will cut down the roots and leave none. Maybe I was too soft hearted before, so I didn''t kill in the face of many enemy attacks, but in order to make their people less and less, and to consume their strength, I will never be soft hearted again!"


    When Li Mu said this, there was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, and Li chongtian looked sideways. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s murderous heart was so heavy now that he wanted to talk and couldn''t say it.


    "Li Mu, I''ll join you. No matter what enemy you face, I''ll face it with you. Don''t forget, I''m your double monk and your man now. You can''t leave me!"


    Leng Qingcheng rarely took the initiative to hold Li Mu''s hand, which made Li Mu, who was originally looking at murder, suddenly come back to his senses. He smiled at Leng Qingcheng and didn''t refuse Leng Qingcheng''s kindness.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I won''t advise you, but before that, I have two things to give you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng had made up their minds, Li chongtian took out two things from the storage ring. One thing was a bloody token, on which was engraved a mini sword. In addition to the bloody token, Li chongtian also took out the seven birds wind and fire fan obtained from the red juezhen King, and gave them to Li Mu together.


    "This token is a blood sword order. Holding this token can mobilize anyone of our blood sword alliance in any branch. As for this holy soldier seven birds wind and fire fan, Mu Er, you can also keep it. Although it is difficult to motivate this real holy soldier with your cultivation at the moment, I believe you will have a way at the critical moment!"


    "By the way, here is a map of the distribution of the branch of my blood sword alliance in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. With the use of the Blood Sword order, I believe you will need it! In addition, when we decide to deal with the desperate palace, you can also hear the relevant information from the branch of my blood sword alliance."


    Li chongtian said, and took out a jade slip and gave it to Li Mu. Li Mu knew that it was Li chongtian''s kindness, and he didn''t refuse. He put everything in the storage ring.


    "Father, I don''t know when I can meet you after I say goodbye today. Maybe the next time we meet is when we join hands to enter the desperate palace. Before I leave, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Look at these things. Do you know!"


    Li Mu took out two jade boxes and handed them to Li chongtian respectively. As soon as Li chongtian saw the two jade boxes, he immediately knew that Li Mu wanted to help identify things. He didn''t see anything out of it. He took all the two jade boxes handed by Li Mu in his hands and opened them one by one.


    As Li chongtian opened two jade boxes, the things in the jade box immediately revealed. In the first jade box lay a fist sized human shaped fruit, while in the second jade box was a white jade bottle. These two things were obtained by Li Mu from his burial hall.


    ......


    Three days later, over a plain in the state of Qin, a golden light and a white light cut through the sky and flew away towards the distance. In the light, there were two young warriors, a man and a woman, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    Originally, with the escape speed of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, it was impossible to rush back to the state of Qin from the lacquer sea so quickly, but when Li Mu and Li chongtian were separated, Li chongtian spent his strength to make Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng rush back to the state of Qin Jin Yuzong quickly, and used a secret skill that even extraordinary powers need to pay a great price to condense a trans air transmission array, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were transported across the air to the territory of the state of Qin.


    Because the secret skill of the space transmission array is the extraordinary realm, Li chongtian also exerts very little. It can be said that he is inexperienced, so the transmission direction is slightly deviated. Although it transmits Li Mu and lengqingcheng to the state of Qin, it is transmitted to the westernmost end of the state of Qin, which is not a small distance from the location of the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong.


    In order to save time and rush back to jinyuzong, both Li Mu and lengqingcheng decided to borrow the transmission array. They calculated that there were nearly three days to go to Xiyuan City, the city closest to them, which had the transmission array. As a last resort, they had to fly to Xiyuan city.


    Both Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng can cross the river, and the realm they understand is also very similar, so under the Yukong flight, both of them fly away by crossing the river.


    "Wood, after returning to jinyuzong this time, are you ready to close down? At present, the sky in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland is almost turned over, and the war against you by six major gates such as the desperate palace is about to start. Do you want to go to the front line to fight or are you ready to close down?"


    Flying rapidly in midair by crossing the river, Leng Qingcheng asked Li Mudao.


    "Alas, I don''t know. To be honest, I prefer to go to the front to fight the enemy, but my cultivation is a hard wound. You know, although I''m not weak in the opponents of the same level, I have no advantage in the face of the real strong. After all, in the scuffle of hundreds of thousands of people, my personal strength can''t play a decisive role!"


    "By the way, Qingcheng, why do you ask me so? Do you also want to go to the front to kill the enemy?"


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng with some surprise, and didn''t know why the other party asked.


    "Boom!!!"


    Leng Qingcheng was about to reply to Li Mu, but at this time, a loud bang suddenly came from the top of a higher mountain not far away, which instantly interrupted Leng Qingcheng''s thinking. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked in the direction of making a loud noise at the same time, and their faces changed at the same time

 Chapter 806

    This is a mountain that covers an area of several miles. On the top of the mountain, there are various spiritual lights and harsh explosions. As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng had their spiritual awareness, they immediately knew what happened. It was actually a scuffle between hundreds of people.


    "It seems that someone killed someone at the mountain gate, and it seems that many people died! It''s better to do less than more. I think we''d better go."


    Leng Qingcheng opened his mouth to Li Mu after the spirit consciousness came out for a moment. There was no special expression on her face. Obviously, she didn''t intend to take care of such irrelevant things.


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng didn''t intend to meddle, Li Mu hesitated, then took out a jade slip, and separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the jade slip in his hand.


    A moment later, Li Mu put away the jade slips in his hand again, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he said to Leng Qingcheng, "this mountain is called Qixia mountain, which is the location of the Mountain Gate of Qixia sect, a second-class sect, and Qixia sect is one of the affiliated forces of Jinyu sect. Now that we meet, let''s go and have a look."


    "Is it your subordinate force of jinyuzong? In this case, you can help. I''ve sensed it, and there''s no smell of a strong king level, which is not dangerous for our strength."


    Although Leng Qingcheng spoke coldly on weekdays, he was not a selfish person. As soon as he heard that Qixia sect was an affiliated force of Jinyu sect, even if he changed his mind at the beginning, Li Mu was naturally happy, and quickly flew towards Qixia mountain with Leng Qingcheng.


    On a square at the top of Qixia mountain, hundreds of cultivators either urged Lingbao or magical powers. It was a great pleasure to fight on this square. From time to time, someone fell in midair, and people also died from the ground. Such a vigorous Lingshan has turned into a Shura battlefield.


    "Zhang Feng, your Qixia sect is at the end of its tether. If you know the truth, you will hand over that thing. Otherwise, not only will you die, but all of your disciples of Qixia sect will die! Hum! In the past, your Qixia sect relied on the support of jinyuzong and didn''t pay attention to my Huolin Pavilion, but now jinyuzong is in trouble. I don''t think you have any hope for Qixia sect!"


    On the square, a baldheaded middle-aged man who was full of rage and vitality, holding a very eye-catching red thick back mountain knife, pointed at a white haired old man not far away in front of him across the air and sneered.


    This white haired old man is obviously what the bald man said about Zhang Feng. This man took a fancy to about 70 last year. Wearing a light cyan robe, he looked a little bent, but the real vitality emanating from his body was not weak. He had reached the peak of the late period of tongxuan, and even could be said to be the existence of a half step real king.


    Facing the threat of the bald man, the white haired old man Zhang Feng bit his lip reluctantly. He glanced at the whole battlefield at will. He found that most of his disciples of Qixia sect had been killed and injured, while the enemy people were more and more brave. He knew that it would not be long before all his people of Qixia sect would fall. At that time, his tens of thousands of years of inheritance of Qixia sect would be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Luo Zhongqi, your Huolin Pavilion openly rebelled against Jin Yuzong against my Qixia sect. Is this going to be an enemy to the whole cultivation world of the Qin State? Although my Qixia sect is much inferior to your fiery Lin Pavilion, if you really want to fight a fish to death, I Zhang Feng is not afraid of you!"


    Zhang Feng glared at the bald man viciously. Then he took out a seven color token the size of an adult''s palm from his arms and injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the seven color token in his hand.


    "What are you doing! You want to explode the yuan vein of Qixia mountain! You''re crazy!!"


    At the sight of the seven color token taken out by Zhang Feng, the bald man Luo chongchiton''s face changed greatly, obviously knowing the terrifying effect of the seven color token.


    "Don''t you just want to capture my Qixia sect and get my Qixia spirit so that you can enter the lingfu of Qixia mountain? Hahaha, I said I''d rather die than break the net, and I''m not afraid of you!"


    Zhang Feng showed a crazy roar, and the Zhenyuan in his body increased its strength and frantically injected into the seven color token in his hand. With the increase of the amount of Zhenyuan injected, the seven color Lingguang emitted by the Qixia in Zhang Feng''s hand became thicker and thicker, and with the seven color Lingguang becoming thicker and thicker, the whole Qixia peak suddenly moved and rocked, as if it was about to collapse immediately.


    Countless rubble fell from the top of Qixia mountain to the cliff, and some buildings on the top of the mountain collapsed rapidly, a scene like the end of the world is coming.


    "Stop!!! Stop it all!!"


    Luo Zhongqi looked at Qixia mountain, which was about to collapse, and hurriedly encouraged Lingzhi to roar. Soon, all the people who were fighting in all directions stopped, divided into two groups, and confronted each other. One side of the two sides stood behind Zhang Feng, obviously a disciple of Qixia sect, while the other side was all behind Luo Zhongqi, obviously it should be someone from Huolin Pavilion.


    After a series of wars, Qixia sect and Huolin pavilion have killed and injured many people, but from the current number of people on the court, there is a sharp contrast. Qixia sect has less than 50 people left, while Huolin pavilion has at least 1780 people, and the gap between the numbers is relatively large.


    "Zhang Feng, I think we should have a good talk. By doing so, you are equivalent to destroying the foundation of your Qixia sect. At that time, you will become the eternal sinner of your Qixia sect. Thinking back to the time when you were the most holy Qixia immortal of your Qixia sect, you created the territory of your Qixia sect, making your Qixia sect one of the top major gates in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    "If you destroy your Qixia peak today, I see how you can explain to your ancestors of Qixia sect. I advise you to join Dahua sect like Huolin Pavilion. Can''t you see clearly the current situation in the cultivation world? Jinyu sect is under the pressure of six major sect soldiers, and it''s not far from the day of its destruction!"


    "You are also a person of good sense. At that time, Jinyu sect will break its inheritance, and Qixia sect may usher in a new round of prosperity!"


    After Luo Zhongqi stopped the fighting between the two sides, he spoke to Zhang Feng in a kind and persuasive manner.


    In the face of Luo Zhongqi''s kind words, Zhang Feng suddenly burst out laughing and said, "Hahahahahaha!! my Qixia sect has not been as prosperous as it used to be. I also know the strength of the sect now. If it weren''t for Li Chengfeng, the patriarch of Jinyu sect, who has been secretly helping my sect, my Qixia sect would have been ruined by you unscrupulous people!"


    "At present, Jinyu sect is in trouble, but how can I Zhang Feng take refuge in the enemy at this time! If so, I have more shame to face my ancestors of Qixia sect than letting Qixia sect be destroyed in my hands!"


    "Luo Chongqi, don''t you just want to enter the lingfu of Qixia sect? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. The once-in-60-year lingfu gate is about to open recently. It''s really right for you to come to pick a deal at this time!"


    "While most of the people of Qixia sect have gone to the kingdom of Kang to support Jinyu sect, the garrison in the sect gate is empty, and you want to kill Qixia sect. OK! Let''s die together!"


    Zhang Feng said that the Qixia order in his hand suddenly flew out of the token. At the same time, a terrible spiritual pressure suddenly erupted from the inside of Qixia mountain. This spiritual pressure was extremely terrible. As soon as Luo Chongqi and others felt this spiritual pressure, their faces suddenly changed, and many of them even trembled.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, a golden light and a white light flickered from the distant sky. Before everyone was stunned, a golden dragon claw suddenly appeared in the air, grabbed the seven color token in Zhang Feng''s hand and grabbed it.


    "So many people are fighting over a small token. Let me see what this baby is."


    With a flash of golden and white light, the figures of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng suddenly appeared on the side of the square of Qixia sect. Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The dragon claw that grabbed Qixia order whirled and fell directly into his hand.


    "Who! Dare to take my Qixia order!"


    Zhang Feng''s face changed greatly when Li Mu suddenly grabbed the Qixia order. He stepped heavily under his feet, and his body turned into a blue light. He raised his hand and ran straight to Li Mu.


    Zhang Feng''s cultivation is not weak. He is a half king master at the half step real king level. His understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth has reached a very high level. With one palm of his hand, the space in front of him was distorted for a while, and a blue real yuan handprint more than ten meters in size broke through the air and appeared, covering Li Mu''s chest

 Chapter 807

    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!"


    In the face of Zhang Feng''s sudden move, without waiting for Li Mu to react, Leng Qingcheng, who was standing beside him, took the lead. She pointed her right hand at the cyan Zhenyuan big hand print taken by Zhang Feng and then pointed to it.


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, a white finger gas puffed out from the cold city fingertips, unbiased, just shooting on the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint.


    Although the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint contains extremely powerful Zhenyuan power, it was frozen in mid air by white fingers in the face of the sudden attack of lengqingcheng.


    The cold air rolled and surged, and the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint lit up a few wisps of magic light in the air, and then it automatically burst into pieces of ice debris, scattered on the ground.


    "What an amazing ice attribute vitality, congenital ice element!"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng''s shot to break Zhang Feng''s magic power, Luo Chongqi''s eyes flashed a look of surprise not far away. When he saw Leng Qingcheng''s jade face, a very licentious smile appeared on his face, which was obviously attracted by Leng Qingcheng''s beauty.


    Not only Luo Chongqi, but also a bunch of Huolin Pavilion disciples behind him, as well as most of the disciples of Qixia sect, were all attracted by the beauty of lengqingcheng. For such a fairy in white who fell from the sky, they were all normal men, and naturally they would have some conjectures.


    "What are you looking at? You''ve seen all your eyes. It''s not your share. This is my double monk. If you dare to look more, be careful that I''ll dig out all your eyes!"


    Seeing that so many people were all looking at their double monks coldly, Li Mu was jealous. A terrible spiritual sense comparable to the strong in the middle of the real king came out of his eyebrows, turned into an invisible spiritual storm, and rolled over the people.


    At first, all the people present didn''t care much about Li Mu''s verbal threat, but they felt the pressure of Li Mu''s terrifying spiritual knowledge, and immediately all showed a look of fear, including Zhang Feng and Luo Chongqi, who had the strongest cultivation among the people present.


    The spiritual pressure in the middle of the real king is definitely not something they can easily resist. Spiritual pressure does not bring people substantive pressure like Zhenyuan pressure, but it can bring people invisible spiritual pressure.


    In fact, spiritual coercion is the simplest method of spiritual attack, but such a method of spiritual attack does not have the explosive power and lethality as terrible as Jingshen stab.


    "True king!! impossible! Your true yuan breath is only in the early days of tongxuan, so you may have such terrible spiritual power!"


    After being shocked and retreated a dozen steps by Li Mu''s invisible spiritual power, all the people present were not in the mood to watch Leng Qingcheng''s peerless face, and they all focused on Li Mu.


    "Who says that in the early days of tongxuan, you can''t have spiritual knowledge comparable to the real king, hum! This is all your shallow knowledge!"


    "Huolin Pavilion, let me see... You can barely be incorporated into the first-class sect, and have been attached to my Jinyu sect for many years. Are you going to turn against the water this time? You actually attacked Qixia sect, oh... I just heard that you are taking refuge in Dahua sect, right? What a skill!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned around and looked at the bald man Luo Chongqi. He walked step by step towards the people in the Huolin Pavilion, and a shallow arc hung on the corner of his mouth. This smile was not a real smile, because everyone could see the strong killing in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "You... Are you from jinyuzong? Hum! If you have the ability, report your name, and you only dare to come and die. Are you jinyuzong people as arrogant as Li Mu and dare to behead the real king?"


    Looking at Li Mu whose blood hair was flying in the wind, Luo Zhongqi forcibly stabilized the oppression brought by Li Mu''s sense of coercion. A cold light flashed on his red long knife and said humbly to Li Mu.


    The reason why Luo Chongqi is neither humble nor arrogant is naturally confident. There are 1780 people behind him. Although there are some disciples of the innate realm, most of them are still figures of the supernatural level.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I didn''t expect you to be lucky. My hair has changed color, and you can recognize me. It''s good, but it''s a pity that there is no reward!"


    With a flash of gold in Li Mu''s hand, he took out the cut immortal guillotine. At the same time, he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and only more than 20 God killing insects flew out, surrounding the people of Huolin pavilion from all directions.


    "Li Mu! You are Li Mu!! you are the Li Mu who killed Wan Xiong, the real king and strong man of Wan Jianmen!"


    "This... This is impossible! This is impossible! In order to deal with you, five major gates, such as Dahua gate, as well as the desperate palace, wanjian gate, and legend, even the people of Zhong Tianzi leizong have also sent out. How can you still be alive in the face of so many interceptions by super forces!"


    Hearing that the person in front of him was actually Li Mu, Rao Shi, Luo Chongqi had arrived at the late stage of tongxuan, and there were 1780 helpers behind him. His eyes also showed fear. Li Mu fled from the cold Star City, and then was surrounded and killed by many forces. The news had long been spread in the cultivation world.


    Although Li Mu didn''t have a transmission array along the way, it doesn''t mean that the information can''t be spread. There are many ways to transmit information in the cultivation world. The transmission array transmission is only the simplest one, especially like some forces similar to Tianji Pavilion, which have attracted all kinds of information around the world, and secretly have a complete intelligence network.


    "I didn''t expect your news to be very well informed. I just returned to the state of Qin, and you knew the news that I was intercepted and killed by many sects on the way! But I don''t know whether the news of Qixia sect, where you all died today, will spread!"


    Li Mu soon walked in front of Luo Chongqi. He stared at the disciples of Huolin Pavilion in a cold tone, and a faint aura of holy power suddenly appeared on the cutting blade in his hand.


    "You want to kill us! Hum! I want to see if you have this skill!! kill!"


    Luo Chongqi looked at the chopped immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hand with some fear, and then waved to a group of Huolin Pavilion disciples behind him. A hundred and seventy-eight people started together, turning into a series of Dun lights to kill Li Mu.


    "Chop!!"


    In the face of the joint efforts of many Huolin Pavilion disciples, the golden light on Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine soared, and his body was frantically injected into the golden broadsword in his hand. With one knife, he took a golden knife Gang more than ten meters long, and swept across many Huolin Pavilion disciples rushing towards him.


    Dao gang was sharp and powerful, and the semi holy ware was actually a semi holy ware. Even Li Mu''s cultivation at the moment was only in the early stage of tongxuan, but all the other people were not figures in the realm of true king. Under the golden Dao Gang''s cutting attack, many people were cut in two by the golden Dao gang. For a time, blood rained all over the sky, blood bodies flowed all over the ground, and the scene was bloody.


    After Li Mu harvested dozens of Huolin Pavilion disciples with a knife, he gave an order to the more than 20 God killing insects, and more than 20 thirsty God killing insects soon joined the battle group, rampaging among the disciples of Huolin Pavilion. Needless to say, there is no enemy of unity at all, and the existence of Shentong realm is not the opponent of God killing insects at all.


    Li Mu''s only remaining more than 20 God killers are elites left after hundreds of battles, half of them are silver armor God killers and half are black armor God killers. Although there is a gap in level, the ferocity is the same ferocity.


    With the addition of the God killing insect, the situation in the field turned around quickly, but after a few breaths, less than one third of the Huolin Pavilion disciples, who originally had 178 people, were left.


    Not long ago, Li Mu was surrounded and killed by many sect forces such as the desperate palace, which also damaged his beloved Xu Ruqing. He had been holding his stomach for a long time. Seeing these people from the Huolin Pavilion came to the door, he was not polite at all. He urged the river crossing step, rushed into only one-third of the disciples of the Huolin pavilion with a chopping knife, and began another round of bloody killing.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Mu was alone among the many remaining disciples in the Huolin Pavilion. The long knife in his hand was aimed at few enemies, and the cutting immortal guillotine was extremely sharp. Li Mu''s physical strength was far beyond the same level. With his crazy slaughter and killing God insects, it didn''t take half a column of incense for a while, among the people in the Huolin Pavilion, only Na Luo Chongqi was left standing in the presence with eyes full of fear. He looked at Li Mu, who was covered with blood like a god of murder, The whole person was completely stunned.


    "I''ll give you a shot!"


    Seeing that Luo Chongqi was the only one left in the Huolin Pavilion, Li Mu, who was covered in blood, wiped the blood on the immortal guillotine with his hand, and then pointed a knife at the other side and said

 Chapter 808

    "You... Blood demon, blood demon!!!"


    Pointed by Li Mu with a knife, Luo Chongqi was almost ready to run away. He looked at the mountains of corpses around him and the God killing insects that were crazy eating the dead bodies. His face showed that he was crazy and shouted at Li Mu, whose blood hair was flying in the wind.


    One hundred and seventy-eight people were slaughtered by Li Mu in less than half a column of incense. The impact on Luo Chongqi''s soul was far more serious than the damage on his flesh.


    "Blood demon? Hahaha, a good name, good! I''ll call myself a blood demon from now on, and you will be the first person that my blood demon wants to kill!"


    Li Mu seemed to enjoy the name of blood demon very much. He took a step across the river under his feet, and his body moved sideways in place, and rushed straight to Luo Chongqi.


    "Want to kill me, next life!"


    Watching Li Mu rush towards him, Luo Chongqi quickly took out a red jade amulet engraved with a fire kylin pattern from his arms, and then pinched the jade amulet in his hand.


    As the red jade talisman was pinched and exploded, a very domineering red flame burst out from the red jade talisman in Luo Chongqi''s hand. This red flame was more than ten meters wide. As soon as it appeared in midair, it immediately turned into a ten meter sized fire unicorn and rushed straight to Li Mu. Luo Chongqi took this opportunity to flash the red light under his feet and wanted to fly away.


    "Want to go! Stay!"


    Luo Zhongqi just rose from the ground, and Leng Qingcheng''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. He saw a strange white flame suddenly condensed in Leng Qingcheng''s right hand, who was dressed in white rather than snow.


    What this white flame emits is not a blazing high temperature. On the contrary, it emits a breath of ice that is completely opposite to the vitality of fire.


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Luo Chongqi who rose from the ground like electricity, and then the white flame in his hand turned into a white flame long arrow, which directly shot out of his hand, and shot at Luo Chongqi.


    The white flame arrow was extremely fast, which could almost be described as blinking. With a flash of white arrow light, the white flame arrow directly shot through Luo Chongqi''s back, and then burned quickly.


    "Ah!!!"


    After Luo Chongqi was hit by the white flame arrow, he immediately made a sad cry, and his body began to turn into fly ash inch by inch centered on the position hit by the flame arrow.


    Seeing that the whole person was about to be swallowed up by the white flame, Luo Chongqi''s spirit suddenly flashed red. A red three inch villain emerged from his head, and then turned into a flame and moved towards the distant sky. In a few blinks of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone. He knew that his body was difficult to preserve, and the yuan spirit escaped.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to care about Luo Chongqi''s yuan Ling''s escape. He looked at the fire kylin suddenly appeared in front of him, and with a long knife in his hand, he cut it towards the belly of the fire kylin.


    However, before Li Mu''s knife fell on Fire Kirin, Li Mu''s clothes quickly burned into fly ash. Even if Li Mu immediately triggered the nine changes of heaven demons, a black magic armor was condensed on his body, and an extremely overbearing fire attribute force still penetrated into his body without any obstruction.


    When the fire power entered the body, Li Mu was about to crack, and the skin on the surface of his body quickly turned red. The blood in his body was ignited by the fire power emitted by the fire unicorn, and began to burn.


    Li Mu felt that something was wrong in his body, and quickly ran the magic power of Xuanyin finger in his body. A layer of white ice centered on Li Mu Tianling quickly spread to his whole body, freezing his whole body in the cold ice.


    As soon as Li Mucai was frozen, the fire kylin in front of him, which was more than ten meters in size, slapped Li Mucai fiercely with a huge claw, and flew out more than ten meters away.


    "Plum!!!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was slapped by a huge fire kylin, and hurriedly urged the river crossing step to move sideways to Li Mu''s side, and helped Li Mu whose cold ice had already broken and whose mouth was full of blood.


    "The jade talisman of the real king level is really powerful!"


    After being picked up by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. At this time, the fiery fire power in his body had been extinguished by the cold air emitted by Xuanyin fingers. Although he was patted away by a claw of fire kylin, fortunately, his body was still strong, so he didn''t suffer any serious injury.


    "Who made you so impulsive? Don''t you know how many people''s expectations you still carry!"


    Leng Qingcheng gave Li Mu a more rational look. Although he didn''t give Li Mu much good face, Li Mu could feel the concern for himself in Leng Qingcheng''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!"


    Li Mu smiled at Leng Qingcheng. He looked at the Fire Kirin that shot him away not far in front of him, and was ready to rush up to him again. He quickly put away the chopping knife in his hand, and then took out the five element five color flag.


    Li Mu''s five element five color flag was attacked by the purple juezhen king that day. Although it was not damaged, the spirit of the five elements in it was seriously damaged. The spirit of the five elements is the original sword, tree, sea, sun and mountain on Li Mu''s five element five color flag. These five spirits are the core of the five element force of the five element five color flag.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Li Mu took out the five elements and five colors flag, the fire kylin not far in front of him suddenly gave a roar and rushed at Li Mu Fei.


    Although the fire kylin is not an entity, it is obvious that the refiner also spent a lot of energy on it, and actually has some simple consciousness. Li Mu knows that this jade talisman must be refined by integrating the fire attribute beast soul. Otherwise, it cannot contain such a powerful strength.


    "You are injured, let me come!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that fire Qilin attacked again and grabbed Li Mu. Then he wanted to fight, but Li Mu stopped him.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing should be left to our men!"


    Li Mu winked at lengqingcheng, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed a yellow light, which was Li Mu''s original life Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell came out, Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body surged madly, "Dang!" The sound of the bell rang from the Donghuang bell.


    As the Donghuang bell rang, a circle of invisible power quickly poured out of the Donghuang bell and directly covered the Fire Kirin who was about to rush in front of Li Mu.


    After being covered by the invisible power emanating from the Donghuang bell, the fire kylin suddenly stopped his body, and his action slowed down without limitation, and was fixed in place by the power of the Donghuang bell.


    As soon as the fire kylin was stopped, Li Mu raised his hand and sacrificed the five elements and five colors of the flag in his hand, transforming it into five pillars of light with different colors, trapping the fire kylin in the middle.


    "Five element array! Five element reversal¡°


    After trapping the fire kylin with the five element and five color flag, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision. He fell into the five color light column, and the five color light column quickly combined into a five color light array.


    The five color light array is naturally the five element array. As soon as the five element array appears, it quickly operates. With the operation of the five element array, the Fire Kirin in in the center of the array immediately issued a sad roar, and its red spiritual light was sucked out by the strong line of the five element array, and then quickly integrated into the array.


    "What a wonderful array, what a strange Lingbao!"


    Looking at the five element array that absorbed the vitality of the fire attribute in the burning Kirin, Leng Qingcheng muttered in surprise. She and Li Mu hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, and didn''t know much about Li Mu''s current methods.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a Lingbao containing the power of the five elements, which was refined easily before."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was a little surprised at his means, Li Mu casually explained that the reason why he didn''t use his magic power to destroy the fire unicorn was to use the five element array to refine the fire unicorn, which could not only restore the vitality of the five element five color flag, but also possibly enhance the power of the five element five color flag.


    "I''m not talking about your treasure flag, I''m talking about the bell!"


    Leng Qingcheng shook her head at Li Mu''s casual explanation. She looked directly at Li Mu''s Donghuang bell. Obviously, with her cultivation and insight, she saw the extraordinary of Li Mu''s Donghuang bell.


    The Eastern Emperor Zhong Limu didn''t mean to explain to Leng Qingcheng in front of so many people. He directly turned around and looked at Zhang Feng and other disciples of Qixia sect.


    "Zhang Feng... If the information in my hand is correct, you should be the current elder of Qixia sect?"


    Li Mu walked slowly to Zhang Feng, who was looking at his face of fear, and asked directly with a straight face. At this time, not only was Zhang Feng looking at Li Mu''s face of fear, but the only disciples of Qixia sect also looked at Li Mu with a face of fear.


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect that Li Mu''s friend would actually come to Qixia sect and help me solve such a crisis that could almost be regarded as the disaster of extermination. I''m very grateful!"


    Zhang Fengqiang resisted the fear of Li Mu in his heart, and squeezed a smile out of his face towards Li Mu Dao.


    "Alas, elder Zhang''s words like this are too outspoken. Since your Qixia sect is a subordinate sect of my Jinyu sect, I Li Mu happened to meet this matter today. How can I stand idly by? This is what I Li should do."


    "By the way, I think the people in Huolin Pavilion seem to have come for this Qixia order. Forgive my ignorance. I don''t know what wonderful use this Qixia order is? I hope elder Zhang can solve my doubts."


    Li Mu politely said a few words to Zhang Feng, then took out the seven color token he grabbed from Zhang Feng not long ago, and asked with a light smile on his face.


    "This... This Qixia order is actually useless, but it''s just a keepsake of the sect leader of Qixia sect. Because the sect leader and most of the disciples of our sect went to the front line of Kang at the invitation of your sect leader Jin Yu, this Qixia order is temporarily in my custody. If there''s any magic, it''s just a prohibition token to open some secret places of Qixia sect."


    Zhang Feng flashed a hesitation in his eyes, and then explained with a smile to Li Mu that it played the role of Qixia order.


    "I said elder Zhang, are you being a little mean? No matter what I said today, I saved your Qixia sect. Is it difficult for you to treat me like a fool by hiding it from me?"


    "Although you hide the secret of Qixia sect tightly enough, I, Li Mu, is also one of the successors of the sect leader of Jinyu sect. The information about your subordinate sect is also detailed enough. Don''t you plan to talk to me about lingfu! Once a year, if I''m not wrong, it should be almost time?"


    Li Mu weighed the seven color token in his hand, and said in a somewhat indifferent tone. As soon as he said this, Zhang Feng''s face instantly changed, and Leng Qingcheng also found that the situation was wrong, and slowly walked to Li Mu''s body. He looked at Li Mu and Zhang Feng with doubts in his eyebrows, and didn''t know what Li Mu meant.


    Li Mu saw Leng Qingcheng''s confusion. He took out a jade slip from his arms and handed it to Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng took Yu Jian and began to reveal his spiritual consciousness to watch the contents recorded in the jade slip.


    As Leng Qingcheng looked deeper and deeper at the contents recorded in the jade slip, her eyes soon lit up. It was obvious that she got some extremely useful information in the jade slip.


    "Alas! It seems that you can''t hide it from both of you. Please step down first. Don''t go back to this square without my order!"


    Zhang Feng''s seemingly muddy old eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. He gave an order to a bunch of Qixia sect disciples behind him, dispersing everyone. Soon, there were only Li Muleng and Zhang Feng left in the field

 Chapter 809

    "Elder Zhang, now that everyone is gone, I think you should explain it to us?"


    With the departure of Qixia sect disciples, Li Mu couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Feng.


    Zhang Feng felt his nose awkwardly, and then raised his hand to stimulate a Taoist talisman that was isolated from spiritual exploration, which turned into a light cyan aura mask more than 20 meters in size, enveloping Li Mu, lengqingcheng and himself.


    After transforming the Lingguang mask, Zhang Feng said with a wry smile, "in fact, there is nothing to say. I think both of you have more or less known what Qixia sect called lingfu."


    "Our Qixia sect has been brilliant in the cultivation world for a period of time since its founder, immortal Qixia, opened the sect tens of thousands of years ago. At its peak, it is the top sect in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and all this has to start from lingfu."


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, this Qixia mountain was not a blessed place, and there was not even a yuan pulse. At that time, the founder of Qixia sect, immortal Qixia, was also a silent and nameless casual practice in the cultivation world, and he could not even reach the realm of magical powers. In an accidental encounter, immortal Qixia found that there was a yuan pulse at the foot of Qixia mountain that was full of vitality and called the best."


    "In the cultivation world tens of thousands of years ago, as it is now, the yuan vein is only in the hands of some large-scale gates with deep strength. The founder of Qixia sect accidentally found the yuan vein at the bottom of Qixia mountain. There was not much surprise, but only shock, because it was a very strong yuan vein. He thought that such an unprecedented yuan vein should not be found."


    "Maybe it''s because of curiosity. Immortal Qixia entered this peerless yuan vein with a Tu Dun Fu. His original intention was to find some yuan crystals from this yuan vein, but he never thought that there was another heaven and earth in this yuan vein. There was a cave at its core, and the door of the cave was still open."


    "When he met the cave in the yuan vein, anyone with a little brain knew that this was a big chance. Although immortal Qixia''s cultivation was not high, he also knew that such a chance was hard won. He didn''t think much and directly entered the cave. Who knew that once he entered, he stayed in it for 60 years."


    Hearing this, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked at each other, and their eyes showed doubts. For 60 years, the existence of a congenital realm was equivalent to nearly one-third of Shouyuan. If they could stay in a cave for 60 years, they knew that Zhang Feng must have something else to do, so they didn''t talk much and continued to wait for Zhang Feng''s explanation.


    "I know you all want to ask why it is 60 years. That is because the yuan vein under Qixia peak appears every 60 years, including the mysterious cave in the yuan vein. It happens that it only appears for three days each time, and if you don''t escape to the bottom of Qixia mountain in three days, you can''t find its existence at all, because even if it appears, this strange and excellent yuan vein won''t show a trace of vitality, After three days, the yuan vein will disappear silently. Immortal Qixia didn''t want to come out after entering the cave, but he couldn''t come out. "


    "Immortal Qixia, who was trapped in the cave, got the inheritance of the owner of the cave, and learned from the things left by the owner of the cave that the original name of the cave was lingfu, which would appear every 60 years. Knowing that he would be trapped for 60 years, immortal Qixia closed himself in the lingfu for 60 years, because the lingfu was in the center of the best yuanmai, and had the pure vitality that people dreamed of. He left the Customs after 60 years, and his cultivation was full of improvement In the late period of the true king. "


    "It''s needless to say later. Knowing such a secret place as lingfu, immortal Qixia regarded it as his private territory. After hundreds of years of attempts, he also found some other wonderful uses of lingfu. He didn''t know who built it, and there were many unexpected mysteries."


    "These unexpected mysteries are much more attractive than the rich and pure vitality in the spirit mansion. For example, there is a medicine field in the spirit mansion, which can accelerate the growth rate of the spirit medicine. There is also a spiritual cultivation room for cultivating spirit beasts, which can accelerate the growth rate of spirit beasts and the incubation time of their eggs. As for the alchemy room, the symbol making room, the tool refining room, etc., not to mention, it should have, especially the closed room, to stay inside and practice It''s many times faster to practice enlightenment skills and magical powers than in the outside world. "


    "After discovering such a wonderful place, the cultivation of immortal Qixia naturally soared day by day. Later, with the help of lingfu, he successfully stepped into the realm of the holy way, and with great magic power, he moved a fairly good yuan vein, and established my Qixia sect in Qixia mountain, which continues to this day."


    Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted, "I didn''t expect this so-called lingfu to be such a treasure land, but it''s wrong. There is such a treasure land. Why did your Qixia sect fall to this land? Although the interval between the opening of lingfu once a year is not short, we cultivators can still afford to wait. Having such a treasure land is enough to create a large number of strong people!"


    "Alas! Who says not? In fact, it was true at the beginning. Every time when the lingfu was opened, the leader of Qixia sect would arrange a large number of disciples to enter it for seclusion. In addition, he would put some miraculous drugs, animal eggs and other things into it, so as to make the best use of the lingfu."


    "At the beginning of tens of thousands of years, it did have a strong effect, which made Qixia sect the most famous sect in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. But in the recent 10000 years, especially in modern times, it was no longer good. The best yuan vein outside lingfu became weak, and the effect of lingfu became weaker and weaker, and finally even lost some of its original magical functions."


    "After the miraculous function of lingfu disappeared, it became a useless place for Qixia sect. Slowly, no one paid so much attention to lingfu."


    "With the failure of lingfu, the good days of Qixia sect naturally came to an end. Because we used to rely too much on lingfu, the inside information and your Jinyu sect, which have been inherited for tens of thousands of years, can''t be compared at all. Until today, it has become such a look, alas!."


    Zhang Feng sighed deeply. It was obvious that speaking of lingfu, his inner taste was also very uncomfortable. Once proud of the foundation of founding a sect, now it has become completely useless, which is a great pity for anyone.


    "What you said is basically consistent with the contents recorded in the jade slips sent to me by the jinyuzong sect. It also says that with the failure of your Qixia sect''s lingfu, countless disciples have been separated from your Qixia sect, which also caused a big bang in the cultivation world in those years. Later, your Qixia sect became increasingly lonely, and even the sacred vessels of the town''s air transportation have been lost for many years."


    "However, what I don''t understand is that it has been so many years since the failure of the lingfu of Qixia sect. Why are you mentioned now and provoke the people of Huolin pavilion to the door? Even if they get the order of Qixia and enter the lingfu, they won''t benefit at all."


    Li Mu raised his doubts while weighing the Qixia order in his hand.


    Zhang Feng explained with a wry smile, "I said I don''t know, do you believe it? In fact, over the years, I know something about the lingfu of Qixia sect, as long as it''s some sect doors that exist a little older, because after the lingfu failed, we Qixia sect didn''t deliberately hide it, but just regarded the lingfu as a forbidden area."


    "If it weren''t for my Qixia sect''s weak strength now, the sect leader and I would have wanted to move out of the Mountain Gate with all the disciples of the sect. Fortunately, more than a decade ago, the vitality of the heaven and earth in Yuheng continent began to recover, and our Qixia mountain''s vitality became stronger and stronger. In addition, your Jinyu sect secretly gave us a lot of resource support, so we gave up our plan to move out of the mountain gate."


    "I don''t think it''s because of this. The vitality of heaven and earth has revived. You want to see whether there will be some changes in lingfu after the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth. After all, the failure of lingfu in those years was not caused by any other external force. I guess it''s because the vitality of heaven and earth has become weaker and weaker in modern times, which leads to the weakness of the vitality of the best yuan pulse!"


    Li Mu had no choice but to sneer at Zhang Feng''s fake and curled his lips. As soon as Zhang Feng heard Li Mu''s words, the turbid old eyes were no longer turbid in an instant, but produced several wisps of bright light and a wisp of hidden murde

 Chapter 810

    "I didn''t expect that you could think of this. You really deserve to be the successor of the leader of the Golden Jade sect. Since you have said this for your own sake, what do you want?"


    Li Mu saw through the little abacus in his heart. Zhang Feng, who had a murderous look in his eyes, suddenly became cold, and the breath of the whole person instantly changed, becoming a little gloomy.


    "Zhang Feng, Zhang Feng, in fact, I didn''t mean any harm. In addition, I didn''t think of this. If the people of Huolin Pavilion didn''t think of this, did you say that they would attack you Qixia sect for no reason?"


    "So it''s no secret what you Qixia sect''s idea is, and I believe that the people of Huolin Pavilion will soon come back. In addition, if they are really inspired by the people of Dahua sect, it is possible that not only Huolin Pavilion people may come, but also you know how many enemies Li Mu has now. Once they know that I''m here, hey hey, your Qixia sect''s continuous loss of inheritance this time, I don''t believe it."


    In the face of Zhang Feng, whose breath changed greatly, Li Mu smiled very casually. With their conversation, the Fire Kirin in the five element array on the other side had been completely absorbed by the five element array. Li Mu immediately took back the Eastern imperial bell and the five element five color flag whose vitality was almost restored.


    "You mean, my Qixia sect is definitely doomed this time?"


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Zhang Feng was silent for a period of time. After a tangle in his heart, he looked at Li Mu reluctantly and asked.


    "I don''t care if it''s difficult to escape, but I advise you to take your people of Qixia sect and leave quickly, because as long as the people of Huolin Pavilion kill again, you, together with the rest of your disciples of Qixia sect, will never survive. Believe me!"


    Li Mu began to persuade Zhang Feng with a dignified face.


    "No!! absolutely not. I have inherited the Qixia sect for so many years, and I must not be destroyed in my hand. Even if I die, I Zhang Feng will live or die with only the remaining disciples and the sect!"


    "It''s just a pity. Now it''s only three days away from the opening day of lingfu once a year. Hehe, as long as there are three more days, I can know whether lingfu will recover as the vitality of heaven and earth recovers. I''m not reconciled!! I''m not reconciled!!!"


    Zhang Feng looked up at the sky crazily and roared. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were stunned at the news, and then Li Mu asked excitedly, "you said that there is only three days left before the lingfu once-a-child opens?"


    The excitement on Zhang Feng''s face did not fade, He was a little sad and said, "to be exact, it should be less than three days. According to the past time, at noon three days later, lingfu will appear again with me at the foot of Qixia mountain. Wrong, it should not be said that it is the best yuan pulse. The best yuan pulse withered as early as ten thousand years ago, and every time it appears in these ten thousand years, it is only a withered pulse that withers to the point that even the ordinary yuan pulse is inferior!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu didn''t know what he thought. His eyes turned, and then he said, "three days... Elder Zhang, how long does it take from Huolin pavilion to Qixia sect?"


    Zhang Feng looked at Li Mu carefully with some doubt, and said, "if it takes two days to travel day and night, why do you ask about this? Do you want to see the lingfu of Qixia sect?"


    "Two days, almost. Starting from the time when he Luo Chongqi returns now, it will take at least four days for him to report back to Lin Pavilion and then bring his reinforcements to Huolin Pavilion. Even if they use some Lingbao with extremely fast flight speed to hurry on the way, it will take at least three days. We can take some risks until the day when lingfu appears, and then we will go to lingfu to see this lingfu What kind of state is it? "


    Li Mu''s brain flashed and said a more feasible way.


    "Eh... What you said is not unreasonable, but it''s very risky. Even if we can drag it until then, how can we retreat at that time? I''m not like you two. My body method and martial arts speed are amazing, and I can escape even if I''m chased."


    Zhang Feng didn''t directly oppose the method proposed by Li Mu, but he raised another thorny problem.


    "Alas, in this case, there is nothing I can do. By the way, I want to ask, if you enter the lingfu and close the gate, can people outside force it open?"


    Li Mu reluctantly spread his hand, and he couldn''t solve the problems raised by the other party. However, his interest in the so-called lingfu was not small, so he was willing to take the risk.


    "Forcibly blast open? That''s more difficult. Although this lingfu lost its magic in the past with the withering of the best yuan vein, it was tested long before the founding father of our sect. Even in the peak period, he had the power of the holy order and could not break the gate of lingfu at all. It''s the same now. The Qixia Ling in your hand is the only key that can open the gate of lingfu!"


    Zhang Feng looked at the Qixia order held by Li Mu and shook his head.


    Li Mu heard the speech and lengqingcheng looked at each other, and then the corners of their mouths showed a shallow arc


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse in the sky, and the dark one gives people an inexplicable sense of depression. Li Mu and lengqingcheng are sitting on the roof of an attic of Qixia sect, looking at the dark sky in the distance. At this time, it has been two days and one night since Li Mu and lengqingcheng came to Qixia sect. Tomorrow is the day when the gate of Qixia sect''s lingfu is opened.


    "What are you thinking, so distracted?"


    After a silence, Li Mu took the lead in breaking the silence of the night. He turned and looked at lengqingcheng sitting next to him.


    "Miss my master."


    Leng Qingcheng''s words are as cold as ever, even in the face of Li Mu, if not under special circumstances.


    "Senior demon Shanshan... Hey, her choice is actually a relief for her. Do you know the gratitude and resentment between him and my master Chi Yun?"


    Hearing Leng Qingcheng mention his master demon Shanshan, Li Mu thought of the scene when he was neutral in his mind. At the beginning, in Xueling peak, demon Shanshan exploded yuan Ling. Later, Li Mu buried the bodies of demon Shanshan and Chi Yun in a quiet and peaceful valley, which was also a consolation to their spirits in heaven.


    "I heard the master mention that she, like me, is also a person who has concerns that are only hidden in her heart. The difference is that my concerns are not as complicated as hers, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. Our teachers and disciples often talk to each other about their concerns, so I know everything about her."


    "In fact, she doesn''t want to be a cultivator. The reason why she chose to join xuelingzong was that she wanted to find the whereabouts of your master Chi Yun, but even if she found your master later, she still couldn''t let go of the past in her heart, so most of the time, when they met, they couldn''t say a few words."


    Mentioning her master demon Shanshan, Leng Qingcheng looked a little sad, but in front of Li Mu, she still rarely said a lot more.


    "Death is like a lamp out, not to mention that the two of them are now together forever. As apprentices, we shouldn''t be so sad. We should be happy for them, shouldn''t we?"


    Li muqiang comforted Leng Qingcheng with a smile. Leng Qingcheng turned to look at Li Mu when he heard the speech. She found that Li Mu''s canthus had already been wet. About Chi Yun, Leng Qingcheng knew that he had a deep relationship with Li Mu. Otherwise, Chi Yun would not have died for Li Mu.


    Leng Qingcheng took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped the tears from Li Mu''s eyes. Then he said in silence, "you just said it yourself. You should be happy for them. Why did you cry first?"


    "I didn''t cry. Who is I, Li Mu? I was called a blood demon the day before yesterday. How can a blood demon cry!"


    Li Mu forced out a smile and shook his head with a smile.


    "Crying is crying. What are you pretending to be in front of me? By the way, what will you do if the spirit mansion really recovers the magic of ten thousand years ago tomorrow? Do you want to enter the so-called spirit mansion and stay for 60 years?"


    Leng Qingcheng whitened Li Mu''s eyes and stared at Li Mudao with a solemn face. Li Mu''s expression on his face instantly solidified when he heard the speech. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t immediately answer Leng Qingcheng''s words. The two people were so frozen in place

 Chapter 811

    "Why don''t you talk? It''s all right. If you really want to stay in lingfu for 60 years, I''ll accompany you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was ugly and it seemed difficult to make a choice, Leng Qingcheng smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder, saying something that moved Li Mu very much.


    "Hahaha, OK, then you can accompany me, hahaha!"


    Hearing that Leng Qingcheng was willing to accompany him to seclusion for 60 years, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help laughing. Leng Qingcheng was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. With her wisdom, even when she thought of Li Mu, she was deliberately cheating her.


    "Are you so interesting? How dare you joke at such a time!"


    Leng Qingcheng was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. When he was about to tilt his head, he was obviously angry.


    "Well... What... Qingcheng ah, has anyone told you that you are more charming when you are angry?"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng''s angry appearance, Li Mu touched his nose and continued to say jokingly that this was the first time Leng Qingcheng showed a little woman''s posture in front of him. Instead of feeling half uncomfortable, Li Mu was even more happy.


    "Alas! You, can you be a little orthomorphic? I really don''t know how you cultivate to the realm of metaphysics."


    Leng Qingcheng sighed helplessly. Her temperament has always been cold, so she was not willing to accept such ridicule of Li Mu.


    "Just kidding, you don''t need to worry. Even if tomorrow''s lingfu really recovers its former magic, I won''t stay in it for 60 years, at least not this time. The reason why I want to confirm the current situation of the so-called lingfu is mainly for future plans."


    "You also know that as our cultivators reach a higher level of cultivation, it will become more and more difficult to improve their cultivation. If this lingfu really recovers the magic of ten thousand years ago, then this place will be the place I choose to retreat in the future. Now the Qixia order is in my hands, and how can I hand it over at that time!"


    Li Mu said, taking out the seven colored Qixia order, carefully weighing it for a few times, and a few wisps of sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid Zhang Feng won''t like it. If it''s someone else, you''ll destroy it. It''s nothing, but Qixia sect is a subordinate sect of your jinyuzong. In the final analysis, it''s also your ally of jinyuzong."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Leng Qingcheng first kept silent for several breaths, and then frowned and said.


    "What about allies? Since I saw Qing Er zisan Yuanshen die in front of me with my own eyes, I have made up my mind to constantly become stronger, even by unscrupulous means, because only the strong can better protect the people around me!"


    "You know how strong my opponent is. In the past, I was too soft hearted. Many times, it''s better to think less than more. As long as it doesn''t affect my practice, I''d rather not ask anything. I just want to save my mother after I improve my cultivation."


    "But the result is just the opposite. I don''t provoke others, but others provoke me, so I will get into trouble now. So I decided that as long as I can become stronger, I will no longer worry about some things. Can you understand me?"


    Li Mu looked at lengqingcheng seriously and asked.


    "No wonder I feel that when I see you this time, you have changed a lot, especially the day before yesterday. You are all willing to kill those people in Huolin Pavilion. Alas!! I can understand you naturally, but I''m afraid that if you go on like this, the killing will become more and more serious. You also know that if a person kills too much, with the improvement of his cultivation level in the future, he is likely to attract powerful punishment!"


    Leng Qingcheng said with some worry.


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng''s face like a fairy, and then laughed and said, "Heaven''s punishment? Hahaha, I haven''t faced it before, but I have no choice, because I don''t want to die, especially before so many things have not been done. In addition... I don''t want you to become a second youth one day!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu with her eyes. The color of worry in her eyes was much less and replaced by a touch of unprecedented tenderness


    At noon the next day, it was unusually calm on the mountaintop square of Qixia sect. Zhang Feng stood in front of Li Mu and lengqingcheng not far away. He was old and looked a little bent, and seemed a little lonely. At the moment, he was staring at the scorching sun in the sky and was stunned.


    "Elder Zhang, have you dispersed all the disciples of Qixia sect?"


    Like Zhang Feng, he raised his head from time to time to look at Li Mu in the scorching sun above his head, and suddenly asked.


    "It''s no use for them to stay. It''s better to let them disperse by themselves than to let them stay and may die. But don''t worry, I''m not letting them leave freely, but letting them go to the front line of Kangguo to support!"


    Zhang Feng didn''t turn his head to look at Li Mu. He was still staring at the scorching sun above his head and didn''t want to relax for a moment.


    Li Mu knew that the other party was paying close attention to the changes of the scorching sun above his head, so as to judge the time when the best yuan pulse at the bottom of Qixia mountain appeared under him.


    Beside Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng not only looked at the scorching sun in the sky from time to time, but also looked up and looked into the distance from time to time, as if to guard against foreign enemies, but as Li Mu guessed that day, she didn''t find any people in Huolin pavilion or Dahua gate.


    "Come out!!"


    A moment later, Zhang Feng, who had been looking up at the scorching sun above his head, suddenly exclaimed. Li Mu and lengqingcheng were shouted by Zhang Feng, and hurriedly dispersed their powerful spiritual consciousness and scanned the interior of the mountain below.


    With the emergence of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng''s spiritual consciousness, a moment later, their faces changed greatly at the same time, and they immediately urged their magic power to turn into two yellow lights to escape under the ground, and Zhang Feng''s speed was faster than that of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, and he first prompted a method of hiding under the ground with earth attributes, and disappeared under the ground.


    Although Qixia mountain is more than 2000 meters high, it soon crossed thousands of meters deep and came to the bottom of Qixia mountain under the inspiration of Li Mu and others'' Cultivation of the mysterious realm.


    After arriving at the bottom of Qixia mountain, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng soon fell into a huge underground karst cave following Zhang Feng''s tracks.


    This is an artificial karst cave that does not seem to be formed naturally. It is probably located in the center of Qixia mountain, and the area is not very large. Its length and width are less than kilometers, and its height is only more than 20 meters.


    As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng fell into the underground cave, they soon saw Zhang Feng''s figure in the cave. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked at each other, and then slowly walked towards Zhang Feng''s position.


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng approached, they soon found the abnormality. At this time, Zhang Feng was standing in front of the stone wall on one side of the underground karst cave, which was obviously built against the mountain. At the moment, the stone wall cast by the rock was creeping rapidly, looking like liquid thin mud.


    "What''s going on?"


    After Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng came to Zhang Feng''s side, they frowned and asked, looking at the rapidly creeping stone wall in front of them.


    "This is the precursor of the imminent emergence of the yuan pulse. It is like this. It will appear without any signs!"


    Zhang Feng stared carefully at the constantly creeping stone wall in front of him. He didn''t look back, and said with some excitement.


    "Well, but what I don''t understand is why your Qixia sect didn''t arrange some array prohibitions in this place. We broke in so easily. If it were an enemy, wouldn''t it be easy to enter here?"


    Li Mu glanced around, and then asked with some confusion.


    "Naturally, there are. Originally, the founder of Qixia sect, immortal Qixia, arranged a huge holy array centered on this place, which sealed the whole Qixia mountain. However, with the extension of time, Qixia sect has experienced a lot of life and death crises in these years, and the mountain protection array has already lost its power after years of loss."


    "A few days ago, the people of Huolin Pavilion broke through the mountain protection array of Qixia sect before entering our sect. With the breaking of the mountain protection array, this underground karst cave naturally lost its protection."


    Zhang Feng and Li Mu Leng Qingcheng explained bitterly that Li Mu closed his mouth directly when he heard the speech. He was also convinced of the current decline of Qixia sect. Even the mountain protection array was gone. This could be regarded as a sect gate. In fact, it was obvious that it was not necessary, because there was only one elder left in the whole Qixia sect, Zhang Feng.


    "Hum!!!"


    A moment later, the stone wall that had been crawling in front of Li Mu and others suddenly creeped faster. With the acceleration of the creeping speed of the stone wall, the color of the stone wall also changed greatly, unexpectedly from the original color of earth and stone to milky white. At the same time, a pure vitality to the extreme was emitted from the stone wall.


    As soon as Li Mu and others felt this pure vitality, their faces suddenly changed dramatically. They all knew that the legendary best yuan pulse was about to appea

 Chapter 812

    Looking at the Milky stone wall in front of them, Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng and Zhang Feng all held their breath. Although they didn''t know what the legendary best yuan pulse was now, they could see from the pure vitality they emitted that it was definitely not a dry pulse as Zhang Feng said.


    "Recovered... Recovered!! hahaha!!! Heaven will never die, my Qixia sect, the foundation of my Qixia sect, finally revived after thousands of years of silence!! hahaha!!!"


    Looking at the vigorous stone wall in front of him, Zhang Feng laughed with a crazy look on his face, and his tears of laughter came out. As the elder of Qixia sect, no one is more worried about his loneliness now than him, even the current outgoing patriarch of Qixia sect is not as good as him.


    At present, looking at the vigorous stone wall, no one can realize the excitement in Zhang Feng''s heart. The bulk gate, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, has been reduced to the loss of even the mountain protection array. The revival of this best yuan vein undoubtedly rekindles new hope for his Qixia sect.


    "Is this the best yuan pulse?"


    For Zhang Feng''s excitement, Li Mu''s face also showed a touch of excitement. He tried to find out his powerful spiritual consciousness and rushed towards the stone wall that turned white in front of him, but his spiritual consciousness was rebounded by an inexplicable force before it approached the stone wall.


    "Yes, this is the best yuan vein, but it has not yet fully condensed. According to the guess of immortal Qixia, the founder of our sect, this yuan vein should be in another independent small space. It must be something that happens before a regular Jiazi appears!"


    Zhang Feng''s excited fists clenched and Li Mu explained that speaking of this best yuan pulse at the moment, it seemed to be the backer in his heart, which made him full of confidence.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, soon, the stone walls that have been transformed into milky white in front of Li Mu have changed again, and its spread area is becoming wider and wider, rendering all the stone walls that are thousands of meters long into milky white.


    As the whole stone wall turned milky white, the originally solid stone wall turned into a virtual state, looking like a huge tree root. Li Mu knew that this was the yuan vein often said in the cultivation world.


    Few people have seen the essence of the yuan vein in the cultivation world, because the yuan vein in the cultivation world is basically occupied by some powerful sects, and after occupying the yuan vein, these sects will protect the yuan vein with array prohibition. Because Qixia sect is an exception, Li Mu can see this excellent yuan vein so close.


    With the complete manifestation and formation of the best yuan pulse, Li Mu felt the shocking pure vitality constantly emanating from this milky yuan pulse, making Li Mu and lengqingcheng and others so close feel comfortable.


    Soon, the depth did not know how far the white spirit pulse slowly stabilized. It flickered a faint white spirit light, and no one could see how it appeared. Even Li Mu felt nothing so close. In short, it appeared extremely strange.


    "Elder Zhang, now the best yuan pulse has appeared, but why didn''t I see the lingfu you said?"


    Looking at the best yuanmai, which has been basically stabilized, Li muqiang resisted the shock in his heart and asked Zhang Feng.


    Hearing Li Mu mention lingfu, Zhang Feng also forced himself to stabilize in excitement. His eyebrows frowned, and then he said bluntly, "this lingfu must be opened by the Qixia order, and this Qixia order is also the key to opening the channel to lingfu. Daoyou Li, you''d better return the Qixia order to me."


    "Give it back to you? Naturally, but I want to see the mystery of the Qixia order myself. I think I''d better let myself do it, OK?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then took Qixia Ling out of the storage ring. As soon as he saw the seven color token in Li Mu''s hand and heard what Li Mu said, Zhang Feng''s face instantly darkened.


    "Li Daoyou, your jinyuzong and my Qixia sect are allies for many years. Although my Qixia sect is subordinate to your jinyuzong, even the leader of your sect, Li Chengfeng, has not forcibly intervened in the affairs of my Qixia sect. Why do you do this?"


    Zhang Feng was obviously dissatisfied with what Li Mu said. He tried to suppress his anger and said something secretly.


    "What''s the reason? This boy obviously wants to occupy the lingfu treasure land of Qixia sect. You, an old man, still want to ask the other party for Qixia order. It''s a miracle that Qixia sect has a big elder like you and can inherit it until now!"


    "Brother Chen, what you said is really reasonable. I see, how about letting this miracle disappear forever today?"


    Before Li Mu could say anything, the two men''s voices suddenly came out of the corner of the huge underground cave, and then the red and blue light flashed, and two middle-aged men appeared in the underground cave.


    One of them was wearing a red robe with a huge and ferocious fire kylin pattern embroidered and engraved on it, while the other was wearing a blue robe. His clothes didn''t look as gorgeous as the man in the red robe, but the breath emanating from his body was stronger than the man in the red robe. He had reached the middle of the real king, and the man in the red robe also had the cultivation of the early real king.


    "Yan chongtian!"


    With the sudden appearance of the two men in red robes, it was natural to draw the eyes of Li Mu and other three people. As soon as he saw the man in red robes, Zhang Feng immediately called out each other''s names. It was obvious that he knew this person.


    "Zhang Feng, you old man really don''t enter the oil and salt. I sent someone to talk to you well, but you don''t know good or evil. You just don''t want to submit to my Huolin Pavilion. You need to know that to submit to my Huolin Pavilion is to submit to the Dahua gate. At present, the shape of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland can be seen by individuals. How can jinyuzong compare with Dahua gate!"


    The man in red, who was called Yan chongtian by Zhang Feng, sneered at Zhang Feng. From his words, it can be heard that he was actually a man of Huolin Pavilion, and with his true king level cultivation, he must have a high position in Huolin Pavilion.


    "I regret what you said now. I knew that his jinyuzong people were so despicable that they stole my Qixia order and didn''t return it. I might as well submit to you! Well, if you help me take back the Qixia order from Li Mu, I''d like to submit!"


    Zhang Feng''s eyes were turned by Yan chongtian''s words, and the green light under his feet flashed, which opened the distance between him and Li Muleng, and said to Yan chongtian with a smile.


    "Oh? Now you''re enlightened, tut tut... Alas! Say you''re stupid, you''re really not very smart. Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with me now? You''re the only one left in Qixia sect at present, and you''re an old bone, and you''re going to join my Huolin Pavilion. I don''t want to accept it yet, so... You''d better die!"


    Yan chongtian glanced coldly at Zhang Feng, who had opened the distance from Li Mu Leng. Then he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe at Zhang Feng. A reddish flame came out of his sleeve robe and turned into a seven or eight meter red fire vortex in midair. With a fierce fire attribute Zhenyuan breath, he rushed straight to Yan chongtian and swept over.


    "Despicable! You are not good things!!!"


    Facing the attack of Yan chongtian''s magic power, Zhang Feng growled reluctantly. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a blue flying sword flew out of his mouth. It rotated in front of him and directly turned into 108 Blue Sword lights, flying towards the red fire vortex sent out by Yan chongtian.


    With the encounter of 108 cyan sword lights and Yan chongtian magic, there was no suspense. All 108 cyan sword lights were involved in the red fire vortex, and quickly melted into fly ash.


    After the cyan sword light was all melted into fly ash, the red vortex attack did not reduce, melting the rocks on the ground into magma, and impacting Zhang Feng with a strong breath. Facing the magic attack of the real king and the strong, Zhang Feng could not dodge at all, and was burned into fly ash under one face, and even the yuan spirit did not have time to escape.


    As soon as Zhang Feng fell, I don''t know whether it was because Li Mu took out the Qixia order. A channel suddenly appeared in the center of the white best yuan vein. This channel was only ten meters long. At the end of the channel, the door of a cave appeared in the eyes of everyone

 Chapter 813

    "Lingfu!"


    At the sight of the cave gate appearing in the best yuan vein, four people, including Li Mu Leng Qingcheng, Yan chongtian and the blue robed middle-aged man, all changed their faces, and all of them focused on the cave gate at the end of the passage.


    Because the distance is not very far, Li Mu and others clearly saw that there is a square groove on the door of the cave. The square groove is not large, but the size of an adult''s palm. A closer look will find that it is similar to the size and shape of Qixia Ling on Li Mu''s hand. Obviously, that is the key to opening the door of lingfu.


    "Is this the gate of lingfu? It''s indeed a treasure land. Just looking at the appearance of the gate, it''s so extraordinary. Hahaha, brother Chen, it seems that we didn''t come in vain this time!"


    After carefully looking at the gate of lingfu, Yan chongtian smiled at the middle-aged man in blue beside him and said, unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at Li Mu. It seemed that Li Mu was not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    It''s true that in the face of Li Mu, such a junior in the early days of tongxuan, the two real kings have no need to pay attention to Li Mu. Even with a cold Qingcheng in the middle of tongxuan, it''s not enough. After all, even Zhang Feng at the half King level didn''t hold on for a moment in Yan chongtian''s hands.


    "It''s also thanks to the information provided by Taoist Yan. If it hadn''t been so many years, who would have remembered the Qixia sect, which dominated the Yuheng continent, and the lingfu sect? Today, it can be regarded as the best of both worlds. Li Mu is also here. This son has a great hatred with our Dahuamen, and I have to take it back. I think Taoist Yan, you should have no opinion?"


    The man surnamed Chen glanced at Li Mu and said indifferently to Yan chongtian. Yan chongtian obviously knew that Li Mu had a lot of gratitude and resentment with Dahua sect and other sects. Naturally, he was happy to do this, and immediately smiled and nodded.


    "You really have a good plan. I''m still standing here, and you actually began to discuss how to deal with me! Are you so sure you can catch me?"


    Li Mu broke in with a sneer on his face. With a flash of gold in his hand, he took out the chopping guillotine. At the same time, he gave lengqingcheng the Fengming purple gold boring that he thought was green.


    "Semi holy wares! There are still two. No wonder our six major sects sent so many people to kill you. Until now, you can stand here well. Sure enough, you have some confidence. However, if you think that with these two semi holy wares, you can escape from Chen Haishan''s hands, then you will underestimate me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out two semisacred vessels at one time, the blue robed man who called himself Chen Haishan showed a little surprise on his face, but it just disappeared in a flash. It is obvious that even if there are two semisacred vessels on the side of Li Mu, he is not afraid of confidence.


    "Despise you? I don''t know how you compare with Wan Xiong of wanjianmen, the seven juezhen king of desperate palace, Ju Huan of Zhong Tianzi leizong, Wang Ba of Yeshan mansion, and Ouyangxiu, the ghost face judge of Dahua gate. Anyway, they didn''t catch me!"


    Compared with Chen Haishan''s confidence, Li Mu didn''t have the slightest fear. The true Shadow of the six fighting demons behind him showed up without any signs, and then merged with him in an instant. At this moment, Li Mu directly fought with the demons and turned into a four armed fighting demon.


    After the battle with demons, Li Mu didn''t wait for Chen Haishan and Yan chongtian to say anything more. The magic Qi rolled on his body, and the breath of Zhenyuan, which was comparable to the real king level, soared. He raised his hand and slashed Chen Haishan and them across the air.


    "Qingcheng, you go first!"


    Li Mu waved the golden broadsword in his hand and whispered to Leng Qingcheng''s spiritual consciousness. With the fall of his knife, a ten meter long knife Gang almost condensed into a solid black, with a strong Zhenyuan pressure, instantly came to Chen Haishan and Yan chongtian.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t drag after she got Li Mu''s spiritual awareness to transmit the sound. With a flash of spiritual light on her body, she directly drilled into the mountain above her head and disappeared.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s golden knife Gang, Yan chongtian and Chen Haishan almost shot at the same time.


    Yan chongtian punched with his right hand, and a layer of red flames lit up on the surface of his fist. He raised his hand and punched out a circle of red flames.


    Chen Haishan palmed his right hand, raised his hand and patted a blue wave of Zhenyuan air, with a terrifying smell like a sea of mountains, and fell on the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu together with the flame air wave blasted by Yan chongtian.


    As Li Mu and his three supernatural powers comparable to the true king met in mid air, there was a loud bang in the bottomless underground karst cave. The powerful Zhenyuan force was quantified as a chaotic but extremely overbearing vitality wave, which swept madly in all directions.


    Wherever it was swept by this Zhenyuan afterwave, everything was annihilated into powder, only the best yuanmai. At the moment of Zhenyuan afterwave sweeping, a white aura lit up on the surface, which disintegrated all the violent Zhenyuan afterwave attacks.


    "Yan Daoyou, the girl who escaped should be Leng Qingcheng of Xue lingzong. The girl also has a semi holy weapon in her hand. Those disciples outside may not be able to stop her, so I have to bother you to run!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s brutal attack, Chen Haishan said hello to Yan chongtian beside him without changing his face or jumping. Yan chongtian glanced at Li Mu with some entanglement when hearing the speech, as if he was worried about the Qixia order, so he didn''t immediately go after lengqingcheng.


    "Don''t worry, this lingfu is the information provided by your Huolin Pavilion. As an ally, we Dahuamen will never embezzle it. At least I won''t lose your share of your Huolin Pavilion!"


    Chen Haishan is a mature character. Naturally, he knows what Yan chongtian is worried about. He immediately comforted Yan chongtian. Yan chongtian nodded when he heard the speech, and then turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into the mountain above his head.


    "Hum!! it''s really good calculation. It''s high sounding. In the final analysis, it''s not that you want to swallow the Qixia order. You Dahuamen are really as mean as ever! Look at the knife!"


    After listening to the conversation between Yan chongtian and Chen Haishan, Li Mu sneered at Chen Haishan with a disdainful look on his face. Then he forced himself to operate the yuan returning method, and forcibly absorbed all the pure vitality contained in the best yuan vein behind him.


    Although the secret technique of returning to the yuan is originally used in conjunction with the returning to the yuan array, it is also affordable for Li muqiang''s big body to absorb a large amount of vitality into the body in a short time.


    With enough Zhenyuan strength to support, Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine spread black magic lines. He didn''t leave his hand, and raised his hand to urge the killing move magic dragon dance in the five moves of the war demon.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation is comparable to the real king. After the magic dragon dance cut out with a knife, it instantly turned into a black magic dragon more than ten meters long in front of him. With the spirit of not weaker than the general real king''s strong, he rushed towards Chen Haishan.


    After cutting out the magic dragon dance with a knife, Li Mu moved and wanted to drill into the mountain above and leave the underground karst cave with the method of earth escape. First, he was worried about the cold city, and second, he knew how it was impossible to enter the spirit mansion today. Instead of putting himself in danger, he might as well take a step first.


    "Hum! Want to go? Hai Yun''s guillotine, Xuanshui''s vortex!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s black magic dragon, Chen Haishan raised his hand and drew a circle in front of him. A blue water whirlpool of more than ten meters suddenly condensed in front of him. At the same time, a violent suction force erupted from the water whirlpool, which directly sucked the black magic dragon cut by Li Mu into the water whirlpool and crushed it.


    After crushing the black magic dragon, the blue water vortex did not burst. Under the control of Chen Haishan, it rotated faster and faster, and the attraction erupted was also unprecedented. Half of Li Mu''s body had been drilled into the mountain, and was forcibly pulled out by the attraction emitted by the water vortex, and quickly flew backward towards the blue water vortex.


    "His mother, how is this so similar to my vortex of silence!"


    Li Mu''s body was flying upside down uncontrollably in midair, and the golden light under his feet continued to flicker, trying to urge the river crossing step to get rid of the attraction of the swirling water, but no matter how he urged the river crossing step, the river crossing step that had not gone forward in the past and was unfavorable in the past failed.


    Seeing himself getting closer and closer to the blue water swirl, Li Mu even saw a smile on the corner of Chen Haishan''s mouth, and a feeling of extreme danger appeared in Li Mu''s heart

 Chapter 814

    "Give me a break!!"


    Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the swirls of dark water, Li Mu was forced to give out a roar. He saw a black sound wave that was so strong that it shocked the space. The air wave surged out of Li Mu''s mouth, with an overwhelming strong breath, and wanted to shatter the blue water swirls at one stroke.


    Originally, I thought that my soul falling roar, a large-scale sound wave type magical power, could shatter the swirls of Xuanshui. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the blue water swirls could absorb and dissolve even the sound wave attack. Li Mu''s soul falling roar was absorbed and swallowed by the blue water swirls three meters in front of the blue water swirls.


    With the delay that the falling soul roar was absorbed and swallowed, Li Mu had come close to the Xuanshui vortex. Li Mu Ben thought that he was doomed today, but Chen Haishan didn''t know whether he was afraid of killing Li Mu directly. He suddenly withdrew the blue water vortex in front of him, and then raised his hand and patted on the back of Li Mu who had come close to him.


    Being slapped by Chen Haishan, Li Mu felt that his body was about to be fragmented, and the black magic armor on his body surface instantly fell apart. The whole person turned into a black shadow in midair, and directly fell on the ground more than ten meters away. Blood flowed between his mouth and nose. Obviously, Chen Haishan''s blow caused him a lot of damage.


    "Jin Yuzong, the first of the younger generation, killed Wan Jianmen, and the existence of Wan Xiong, the real king and strong, is nothing more than that!"


    After slapping Li Mu with one palm, Chen Haishan stood where he was and didn''t move at all, but there was a shallow sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of disdain, a look high above him.


    "Hum! What are you proud of? You are much higher than me. If I am in the same state as you, I will kill you like a dog!"


    Li Mu licked the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and then stood up with a chopping guillotine. He took out a gold and jade pill and swallowed it, and the fighting spirit in his eyes did not weaken.


    "What you said is true, but it''s quite naive. Everything in this world is determined by heaven, and it''s not what you say. Now I''m the cultivation in the middle of the true king, and you''re just in the early stage of Xuantong. It''s also the will of heaven that you fall into my hands. You can''t blame anyone!"


    Chen Haishan sneered. He moved methodically towards Li Mu, and the distance between him and Li Mu was quickly shortened.


    Li Mu had seen Chen Haishan''s strange magic power. He thought that under normal circumstances, it was impossible to escape under the other party''s eyelids. Seeing Chen Haishan getting closer and closer to himself, Li Mu''s black magic gas rolled around, and the yellow light flashed three feet above his head, and the Eastern Emperor clock appeared above his head.


    With the size of the Donghuang clock coiled above his head, Li Muling sensed a move, and the Donghuang clock, which had been repaired with his own life, sent out wisps of dark yellow gas, which turned into a three foot thick yellow gas wall outside his body, wrapped him tightly.


    With the dark yellow Qi emitted by the Eastern imperial bell to protect his body, Li Mu''s return to the yuan Dharma moved again, and forced a part of the pure vitality in the Fang Jipin yuan vein behind him into his body again.


    "You Lingbao looks good, but it''s a little difficult to block my attack!"


    Chen Haishan didn''t pay any attention to Li Mu''s offering Lingbao body protection. He stopped five meters away from Li Mu, and then raised his hand to Li Mu. A transparent filament that was crystal clear and thinner than hair flew out of his fingertips. After the transparent filament spun back in midair, he quickly shot at Li Mu.


    Although the transparent filaments offered by Chen Haishan are subtle enough to be invisible to the naked eye, Li Mu''s cultivation reached their level. They basically rarely use the naked eye to see things. They are all based on spiritual induction. The attack on Chen Haishan made Li Mu feel dangerous at the first time.


    "Whoosh, bang!!"


    With a broken wind and a sonorous hard sound, the transparent filaments offered by Chen Haishan shot on the three foot thick dark yellow air wall outside Li Mu''s body, but the transparent filaments, which looked quite mysterious, were bounced off.


    Chen Haishan''s face changed slightly after the transparent filament was bounced off by the dark yellow air wall. Although this Lingbao was not his original life Lingbao, it was also refined by him for many years. It had long been a king level Lingbao. It was refined from the ten thousand year old crystal silk under the sea. It was not only extremely sharp, but also extremely strong. It was used to fight against the enemy without a trace, and rarely missed, at least to deal with the existence under the real king, Basically, there has been no enemy of unity.


    "Shoot!"


    Although Chen Haishan was slightly surprised at the firmness of the dark yellow air wall outside Li Mu''s body, he soon returned to normal. He raised his hand and pointed at the transparent filament that had been bounced open. With a low drink from him, the transparent filament actually grew indefinitely, and soon turned into tens of meters long, and then wrapped around Li Mu.


    Although the transparent filament was bounced open by the xuanhuang gas wall at the beginning, it became very tenacious after lengthening. After less than a few breaths, it circled seven or eight times outside the xuanhuang gas wall released by Li Mu Donghuang bell.


    After the xuanhuang gas wall was entangled, under the control of Li Mu, it continued to expand and deform, but regardless of how the three foot thick xuanhuang gas wall expanded and contracted, the transparent thin line also changed, and it was difficult to be broken for a time, thus binding Li Mu within the xuanhuang gas wall.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    For the transparent filaments wrapped around his body, Li Mu frantically injected the vitality he had forcibly taken into the Donghuang bell above his head after a fruitless attempt. The vitality he had forcibly absorbed by the Guiyuan Dafa in Li Mu''s body was not released immediately, but forcibly suppressed it in his body. Now he was forced to be helpless, but Li Mu injected it into the Donghuang bell regardless of anything.


    The Donghuang bell was originally motivated by the cultivation of Li Mu tongxuan in the early stage, and its power barely reached the realm of true king, but now, with the support of a sufficient amount of true yuan from Li Mu Zhan''s magic combination, it erupted into transcendental power.


    A heavy bell rang through the whole underground karst cave, followed by a circle of Zhenyuan air waves condensed by the dark yellow gas, centered on the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head, and swept away in all directions.


    This dark yellow gas is extremely pure, which is several times stronger than the three foot thick dark yellow gas wall outside Li Mu''s body. The dark yellow gas is the original gas of heaven and earth. Although limited by Li Mu''s cultivation realm, it can''t achieve the power that can be called destroying the sky and the earth, but under the urging of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan power that can be called the real king level, the power is not small.


    The transparent thin line outside Li Mu''s body first burst, and then a large wave of dark yellow air spread in the air in a ring, and space cracks broke from around Li Mu''s body.


    Chen Haishan obviously didn''t expect that Li Mu, the Eastern Emperor Zhong lengbuding, could explode such terrible power. He raised his hand and patted a blue Zhenyuan handprint in front of him, which was more than ten meters in size, in an attempt to block the attack of xuanhuang Qi. However, how could such a level of xuanhuang Qi be blocked by his small magic power? The blue Zhenyuan handprint was turned into powder when touched by xuanhuang air wave.


    Each wisp of the dark yellow gas weighs ten thousand jin. According to the legend, the extremely sublimated dark yellow gas is enough to break up the space. Otherwise, the Dacheng Donghuang bell will not have the power to destroy or reopen a world.


    Chen Haishan''s face was particularly ugly after his Zhenyuan handprint was dashed by the dark yellow air wave. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a blue mirror about the size of a foot was sacrificed by him.


    This blue precious mirror is integrated with the frame, and its surface is as smooth as ice. As soon as Chen Haishan offered this precious mirror, he opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of vitality into the precious mirror in front of him.


    After Benming vitality was integrated into the blue mirror, waves of water blue appeared on the mirror surface of the blue mirror, and then a dazzling blue light surged out of the blue mirror, turning into circles of deep blue true yuan ripples in front of Chen Haishan, just withstanding the impact of the dark yellow air wave.


    Although Chen Haishan used the power of Lingbao to temporarily block the dark yellow air wave issued by the Eastern imperial bell, so that it could not impact on himself, the powerful impact of the dark yellow air forced Chen Haishan to withdraw far away, all the way to the end of this underground karst cave.


    Chen Haishan''s face was pale. Facing the impact of the powerful dark yellow air wave, he was under great pressure. He was forced to a stone wall of the cave, crushing the wall against his back.


    "When!!!"


    A kind of sound sounded again, and an invisible force centered on the Donghuang bell spread out in all directions, and soon swept into the entire underground karst cave, including chenhaishan.


    After Chen Haishan was swept by the magic power issued by the second blow of the Eastern Emperor bell, the real yuan in his body immediately ran a condensate, and the whole person was fixed in place.


    After Chen Haishan''s Zhenyuan was imprisoned by the power of the Eastern Emperor bell, the dark yellow aura that was still competing with the blue mirror immediately gained the upper hand, and the blue mirror, which had lost the power of Zhenyuan, was suppressed and flew backward, embedded in the stone wall behind Chen Haishan.


    The blue mirror was made of unknown material. It was not damaged by the impact of the dark yellow air wave, but its owner Chen Haishan was not so lucky. He was hit by the dark yellow air wave, and his mouth was shocked with blood, and his body also made several sounds of bone fragmentation, which was obviously injured by the dark yellow air wave.


    "What Lingbao is this! It can actually solidify the time operation in one space. How is this possible!!"


    As he was hit hard by the dark yellow air wave, a water blue Taoist statue behind Chen Haishan instantly became apparent, which disintegrated all the Taoist rhyme attacks sent by the Donghuang bell. After the magic power of the Donghuang bell was disintegrated, Chen Haishan stared at the yellow bell above Li Mu''s head with fear, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "This is... Bad! Qingcheng is in danger!"


    Li Mu was about to say something to attack Chen Haishan, but before he could completely say it, his face suddenly changed. In a hurry, he had no time to look at Chen Haishan again. His body turned into a yellow light, and he performed the art of flying from heaven to earth, directly drilling into the stone wall above his head and frantically retreating towards the outside world

 Chapter 815

    Flying to the sky and hiding from the earth is a medium-level auxiliary martial art obtained by Li Mu from Ruan Zhen, the leader of crazy Salmonella sect. The main magic of this martial art is earth hiding. In addition, in the earth and rock, it can also converge its own breath many times.


    With the blessing of flying from heaven to earth, Li Mu''s speed of earth hiding in Qixia mountain can be said to be the fastest in his history. In less than ten breaths, somewhere on the square at the top of Qixia mountain, suddenly there was a sound of earth and stone exploding, followed by Li Mu''s yellow light flashing from the ground.


    As soon as Li Mugang flew out of the ground, all the figures in front of him were dense. These people were all cultivation above the divine realm, and there were 178 people, of whom there were more than 20 cultivation of the divine realm, and the rest were all cultivation of the divine realm. They surrounded the whole Qixia peak in the air in a ring.


    Li Mu didn''t care much about the cultivators who surrounded him. He guessed that these people were disciples of Dahua gate and Huolin Pavilion.


    Li Mu is most concerned about Leng Qingcheng. At this time, Leng Qingcheng is flying in the wind in white. He is fighting Yan chongtian in the air above Li Mu''s head, and he is absolutely downwind. Seeing that Leng Qingcheng is downwind, Li Mu takes a step across the river at his feet, turning into a golden light and rushing directly towards Leng Qingcheng above his head.


    "Stop him!"


    For Li Mu''s appearance, Yan chongtian''s face was startled. Obviously, he didn''t think Li Mu could escape from Chen Haishan''s hands. Seeing Li Mu rushing towards him and the battle group of Leng Qingcheng, he shouted at the disciples of the mysterious realm in all directions, and immediately hundreds of figures flew towards Li mu.


    These disciples of Dahua gate and Huolin pavilion are not weak in cultivation. Li Mu is blocked by hundreds of people at the same time. Even if he is in the state of war demon combination at the moment, it is difficult to get away for a time. He holds a chopping knife and fights with hundreds of people.


    If Leng Qingcheng''s cultivation in the middle of tongxuan is impossible under normal circumstances, it''s lucky that he has been entangled with Yan chongtian, a strong man in the realm of true king, for too long and has not been killed. The reason why Leng Qingcheng has not been defeated until now is mainly because the purple Phoenix wing gilded in her hand.


    Fengming Zijin Kuo is a semi holy weapon, which was the treasure of the Xu family in those days. Although lengqingcheng was unable to fully activate all the powers of this semi holy weapon due to the reason of the realm, he also reluctantly parried a series of attacks by Yan chongtian.


    "Huolin fist!!"


    A roar came out of Yan chongtian''s mouth. His right hand became a fist, and a layer of red flames burned from the surface of his fist. He punched lengqingcheng, who was blocked in front of him by Fengming Zijin boring, across the air.


    The space was broken, and a red fist print rushed out of Yan chongtian''s right fist with a raging flame, and turned into a ten meter fire unicorn in midair. He came to lengqingcheng with open teeth and claws, and hit the Fengming purple gold boring with purple flames in front of lengqingcheng.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the fire Unicorn hit the Fengming Zijin boring, the red fire Unicorn instantly exploded. The Fengming Zijin boring was hit by the fire unicorn and turned into a purple light, flying backward in the distance. After the fire Unicorn explosion, it turned into a strong fire attribute true Qi wave in front of Leng Qingcheng, and swept away madly in all directions.


    Leng Qingcheng was the first to bear the brunt. She was directly hit by this turbulent wave of true Qi. Although Leng Qingcheng tried to urge the magic powers to turn into ice shields in front of her body, there was no way that the power generated by the explosion of the real king was too powerful. All the magic powers issued by Leng Qingcheng were dashed by the impact, and her mouth was bleeding, and her body fell quickly to the ground.


    "Qingcheng!!!"


    Li Mu saw all the process of Leng Qingcheng''s injury. He had rushed past as fast as he could, but these Dahua gate and Huolin Pavilion disciples around him were clinging to him. Under the ferocity of his cutting immortal guillotine, the ground had fallen down with more than a dozen mutilated bodies, but the opponent occupied the advantage in number. Li Mu could only watch Leng Qingcheng lose and get injured helplessly.


    "Ah!!! War magic!!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was about to fall to the ground, Li Mu suddenly remembered the picture of that day, which was as green as death. As soon as he thought of it, his eyes showed a crazy color, and his body quickly reached the size of 100 meters.


    After Li Mu turned into a war magic phase, the vitality between heaven and earth in all directions was frantically pulled over by him. The long knife in his hand slashed on all sides, and a circular black knife Gang spread in all directions like waves in the water.


    In the hands of Li muzhan''s magic phase, the power of chopping immortal guillotine was more than twice that of Li muzhan''s magic combination state. With the chopping out of his knife, more than a dozen opponents of the magical realm rushed into midair without being able to dodge, and three other beings of the mysterious realm fell to the ground.


    Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine to open the way. He dodged and came to the bottom of Leng Qingcheng, dragging the seriously injured Leng Qingcheng with his huge palm.


    "Li, is this your magic power that claims to be comparable to the real king''s method? Let me have a good try, Yan chongtian, to see if it is really as powerful as the legend!"


    With the condensation of Li muzhan''s magic phase, Yan chongtian came to Li muzhan''s magic phase not far in front of him in a blink of an eye. His hands were tied, and a red sea of fire about MU size appeared in the air behind him.


    The red sea of fire twisted and changed in midair, and finally turned into a 100 meter tall true king Faxiang.


    Yan chongtian''s true king FA looks like him. It is wearing a red flame Kirin armor, and a huge Kirin head and mouth with fangs exposed on its chest. It looks full of domineering and tyrannical spirit.


    With the condensation of Yan Chong''s naive king Dharma, he turned into a red light and integrated with his true king Dharma.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the combination of Yan chongtian and the true king''s method, he looked up to the sky and issued a violent roar. The roar was like the roar of the Holy Spirit fire kylin, which roared for dozens of miles. Those low-level practitioners surrounded by Li Mu in all directions were shaken in midair by the roar of the kylin, and were forced to withdraw from thousands of miles away from the battlefield.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the demonstration of Yan Chong''s naive king Faxiang, Li Mu''s war magic Xiang also opened his mouth and roared. The falling soul roar was urged by Li Mu''s war magic Xiang, and its momentum was no less than that of Yan chongtian, which directly shocked the large buildings in Qixia mountain into powder.


    "Come on!! eat my axe!"


    Yan chongtian''s red flame flashed in his hand, and a long handled kylin mountain axe appeared in his hand. With the emergence of the long axe in his hand, Yan chongtian''s huge kylin method jumped up in the air, and an axe went straight to Li Mu to split it. Where the huge axe passed, the space was directly crushed and burst.


    Li Mu held the seriously injured lengqingcheng in his left hand. Facing the attack of Yan chongtian''s axe, the golden light under his feet flashed and moved out hundreds of meters. Yan chongtian''s axe fell to the ground, and the axe fell on the square of Qixia mountain, splitting the square covering several kilometers into two, leaving a 100 meter wide ground fissure on the ground. The power of an axe was earth shattering.


    "Surnamed Li, what can you do except escape? Hahahaha, that''s all!"


    As his axe failed, Yan chongtian laughed wildly at Li Mu, who was moving sideways. His axe moved again, and a cloud of fire appeared under his feet. Holding his huge true king FA Xiang, he rushed directly to Li Mu, looking like an immortal.


    "Qingcheng, wronged you!"


    Li Mu whispered to Leng Qingcheng held in his hand, and then put Leng Qingcheng on his shoulder.


    "Break the air!!"


    After settling Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu''s spirit of cutting immortals soared, and then a knife rolled the energy of all directions, lifting a 100 meter long black half moon in midair, and a knife cleaved on the giant axe falling from Yan chongtian.


    "When!!!"


    The knives and axes intersected and collided with each other in midair. Neither Li Mu nor Yan chongtian retreated for half a minute, but the space around them suddenly broke, and the ground under Li Mu''s feet collapsed. The ground cracks centered on his legs spread in all directions and spread out, splitting large areas of rock and earth from the top of Qixia mountain and falling towards the valley below.


    "If you can pick up my axe, you have some skills. Come again! Kaishan style!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was able to take down his axe, Yan chongtian immediately drank. His body was surrounded by red fire, and a huge fire kylin virtual shadow appeared from the axe in his hand. The axe in his hand rotated in midair, and then an axe brought a remnant shadow in midair and fell towards Li Mu again.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    Facing the fall of Yan chongtian''s second axe, Li Mu knew that he couldn''t dodge. The vitality in his hand was frantically injected into the chopping axe in his hand, and a faint holy power rose from the magic knife in his hand. With a knife, the space was directly broken, and a black knife shadow was brought up in mid air, which was connected with Yan chongtian''s axe.


    "Roar! Roar!!!"


    With the intersection of Li Mu and Yan chongtian''s second strike, the roar of two beasts roared through the heaven and earth. A black light burst into the sky in Li Mu''s magic knife, and a red light burst out in Yan chongtian''s giant axe, followed by the black light and flew into the air.


    After the two red and black lights flew into the air, the red light turned into a 100 meter red flame unicorn, and the black light turned into a 100 meter black magic dragon.


    As soon as the dragon and the Lin appeared in midair, they tore up and fought in a melee. The kylin spit out fire, and the magic dragon soared in the air. Although the best of the two holy spirits was transformed by divine powers, they were also inseparable.


    The magic knife in Li Mu''s hand and the axe in Yan chongtian''s hand have not been separated, and the real yuan in the two people''s bodies are constantly injected into the weapons in their hands. As the two of them consume more and more real yuan, the battle between dragons and Lin in the air is more and more intense, which stunned the disciples of Dahua Huolin Pavilion who are watching in the distance

 Chapter 816

    "Roar!!"


    Long Yin and kylin roared incessantly. The magical powers issued by Li Mu and Yan chongtian collided and boomed in midair, collapsing large areas of space.


    Fire kylin mainly attacks with fire, spits red flames, and maps most of the sky with a piece of red, while the black magic dragon is full of magic gas, and is good at melee attacks. The tail of the Dragon swings, bringing up pieces of shadows in midair, like a sharp blade, splitting the space into cracks, and the picture is very spectacular.


    "Dong!!"


    Just as Li Mu and Yan chongtian were fighting up and down, a blue figure suddenly broke through the layers of rocks inside Qixia mountain and flew out from under the ground.


    This blue figure is Chen Haishan who was in the underground karst cave with Li Mu before. As soon as Chen Haishan flew out from under the ground, he saw the situation in the field clearly. He took a step in the void, crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters, and came behind Li Mu who was fighting with Yan chongtian. Then a blue light column with the thickness of a water tank was shot from the blue mirror he held in his hand,


    Although this blue light column is not remarkable compared with the huge body of Li muzhan''s magic phase, its power is not weaker or even more powerful than the magic dragon and fire kylin that Li Mu and Yan chongtian send out at the moment.


    Under the control of Chen Haishan, the blue light column rippled a circle of faint blue true yuan ripples in midair, and then directly penetrated the back of Li muzhan''s magic phase, shot from his back and out of his chest.


    As the body of the war magic phase was pierced, the magic gas on Li muzhan''s magic phase suddenly stopped, his body narrowed rapidly, and finally turned into a body shape, falling towards the ground below, with lengqingcheng falling.


    With the fall of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, the black magic dragon, which was still fighting with fire kylin in midair, was soon torn apart by a huge fire kylin claw because it lost the blessing of the follow-up Zhenyuan power, leaving only red fire shrouded fire kylin in the sky.


    "Dong!! Dong!!"


    The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground sounded from the ground of qixiazong square, which was already fragmented. Both Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were seriously injured, so they had no time to control dunguang, and both fell to the ground.


    After landing, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. There was a bright blood hole in his chest the size of a baby''s fist. A large amount of blood was flowing out of this blood hole. Lengqingcheng was no better than Li Mu. Her white dress had been dyed blood red. She had been severely damaged by Yan chongtian''s Huolin fist before. If Li Mu hadn''t protected her in time, It may be a dead man at the moment.


    "Li Mu, are you all right?"


    After landing, Leng Qingcheng coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, and then climbed beside Li Mu. Looking at the bright blood holes in front of and behind Li Mu''s chest, even Leng Qingcheng, who was as cold as ice in normal days, couldn''t help but red his eyes.


    "It''s all right. I''m still dead..."


    Li Mu touched the blood hole in his chest, and then showed a shallow smile to Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng knew that Li Mu was forcing a smile. Even if their injuries were not fatal, they also lost their combat effectiveness. In this case, they lost their combat effectiveness, and the consequences can be imagined. It is no different from death.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are still in my hands after all. You can''t run away today anyway. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily. Chen Haishan doesn''t want a million yuan crystal, a heaven level skill. But I heard that your boy is also related to the inheritance of Lei di, which is something I will never let go of Dahuamen anyway!"


    After hitting Li Mu hard, Chen Haishan flashed to the ground not far in front of Li Mu. He laughed proudly.


    As soon as he heard that the emperor Lei passed on a few words, Yan chongtian''s face in the Huolin Pavilion in midair immediately changed. He took the real king''s FA Xiang, then turned it into a body, and also set off to fly not far in front of Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu and Chen Haishan with suspicious eyes, as if he was guessing the authenticity of Chen Haishan''s words.


    "You Dahuamen people are really shameless. The real king still used the means of sneak attack on Tong Xuan, and it''s shameless to be so domineering!"


    Looking at Chen Haishan with a satisfied face, Leng Qingcheng resisted the injury of his body and shouted loudly.


    "Hum! The process is not important, the important thing is the result, Li Mu, you''d better come here!"


    Chen Haishan didn''t show much anger in the face of Leng Qingcheng''s scolding. He raised his hand and sucked at Li Mu. A great attraction poured out of his hands and rolled towards Li Mu.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    With Chen Haishan''s action, Li Mu also made a quick move. He quickly took out the cut fairy gourd, aimed the mouth of the gourd at Chen Haishan, and silently recited a mantra. He saw a red and blue knife light ejected from the cut fairy gourd, turned into a red and blue shadow in mid air, and shot straight to Chen Haishan''s neck.


    The attack speed of beheading immortal gourd is not very fast. Although there is not much Zhenyuan left in Li Mu''s body, he is fighting the last bit of Zhenyuan power to urge this beheading immortal gourd with red gourd. Although it is much weaker than Li Mu''s full urge, it can''t be underestimated. At least among the cultivators of tongxuan realm, few people can stop such a surprise knife.


    Li muben thought that if he cut the immortal gourd, he would surely return without blood. Even if he couldn''t kill Chen Haishan, he wouldn''t make the other party feel too good, but the real result was that Li Mu was surprised.


    Seeing that the chopping immortal throwing knife was about to fly to Chen Haishan''s neck, Chen Haishan, who was urging the magic power to suck Li Mu, suddenly received his magic power, and his body turned into countless drops of blue water in situ, and then shot out in mid air.


    Although the chopping immortal throwing knife is powerful, Chen Haishan has no way to face this thousands of drops of water. After rotating and flying in midair, it explodes more than a dozen drops of blue water, and then automatically returns to the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hands.


    "Unexpectedly, he can escape the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. This guy is really a strong man at the real king level. Unfortunately, my real yuan strength is insufficient, alas!"


    Looking at the defeated decapitated gourd, Li Mu sighed in his heart. He knew that he and lengqingcheng were really doomed today. All the real yuan he had left was used to urge the decapitated gourd, but he failed at one blow.


    "What a cunning and poisonous weapon. If it weren''t for my mysterious method of separation, I wouldn''t be able to escape this blow without being hurt at all. However, it''s a pity that this baby is mine. Oh... And your bell is also mine, including the semi holy weapon in your hand!"


    After escaping the blow of Li Mu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Chen Haishan, who differentiated into thousands of blue water drops, gathered those water drops together again in midair and turned them into human shapes. He looked at the chopping immortal gourd and chopping immortal guillotine in Li Mu''s hands, and his eyes were full of irrecoverable greed. The blue light in his right hand flashed, condensed into a blue Zhenyuan Giant Claw of more than ten meters in front of him, and grabbed Li Mu across the air.


    "Li Mu!"


    Facing the attack of Chen Haishan''s blue giant claw, Leng Qingcheng stretched out his hands and blocked Li Mu''s body, trying to help Li Mu resist the blow of the blue giant claw. Li Mu was almost crazy. He seemed to see the picture of Xu Ruqing dispersing the yuan God for himself again. That time he was so weak, but now he is still so.


    "No! I can''t let Qingcheng die for me anymore. Qing''er is gone. If Qingcheng is gone this time, what''s the meaning of my Li Mu''s life!"


    Seeing that the blue giant claw was getting closer and closer to lengqingcheng, Li Mu had no time to hesitate. He quickly took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and then beat the white jade box open.


    After the white jade box was opened, one of the white jade bottles was exposed. Li Mu grabbed the white jade bottle in the jade box, then poured a drop of green liquid medicine from it and swallowed it.


    After swallowing the green liquid, Li Mu''s body suddenly erupted into a very violent Zhenyuan pressure, and his eyes suddenly turned light green, looking very evil.


    After taking a drop of green medicine, Li Mu quickly healed the bright blood holes in his chest with the naked eye. He roared up, and a circle of golden sound waves surged out of his mouth, crushing the blue Zhenyuan giant claws that had come near lengqingcheng.


    "Li Mu! You... How can you take this thing!"


    For the sudden change of Fang Li Mu behind her, Leng Qingcheng turned his head at the first time. When she saw the jade bottle that Li Mu held in his hand, the whole person was scared pale. This white jade bottle was not strange to her. It was one of the two things that Li Mu took out for Li chongtian to identify when Li Mu separated from Li chongtian.


    "Qingcheng, I have no choice. Qing''er is dead. If you die again, I will go crazy!!!"


    Li Mu showed a helpless smile at Leng Qingcheng. Then he put away the jade bottle in his hand. At the same time, the yellow light above his head flashed, and the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by him again.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed, Li Mu held a knife in his left hand and gave a powerful roar at Chen Haishan.


    This time, Li Mu still launched the falling soul roar, but his power was amazing. It seemed that he had inexhaustible Zhenyuan power. This record of falling soul roar directly squeezed and folded the space in front of Li Mu into circles of overlapping space ripples, and directly rushed to Chen Haishan.


    For Li Mu''s sudden Zhenyuan increase, Chen Haishan didn''t figure out what was going on. He raised his hand to a little bit of the blue mirror floating in front of him, and a blue light curtain shot out of the mirror, blocking him.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the blue light curtain in front of Chen Haishan appeared, Li Mu''s attack of falling soul roar fell on the blue light curtain. Although Li Mu''s attack was powerful, it was resisted one by one after falling on the blue light curtain. Obviously, the precious mirror in Chen Haishan''s hand was by no means an ordinary King''s Lingbao.


    "When!!"


    After blocking the sudden blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Chen Haishan was about to say something, but the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head rang again

 Chapter 817

    As soon as the Donghuang bell rang, a Taoist rhyme containing the power of time surged out of the yellow bell, and instantly surged towards Chen Haishan.


    Chen Haishan has seen the power of Li Mu, the Eastern imperial bell. His body twisted and changed rapidly in situ, turning into a blue water mass the size of a basin, and then exploded in situ, turning into countless drops of blue water flying out in all directions. Unexpectedly, he used this kind of body magic again.


    Although the splashing speed of these blue water drops is fast enough, a small part of them is set in midair by the time rhyme issued by the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "Come on!!"


    Seeing that a small part of the blue water droplets melted by Chen Haishan had been fixed, Li Mu hurried to the nearby place. Feng Ming Zijin boring, who had previously been blasted by Yan chongtian and fell to the ground, waved. The purple Feng Ming gold filled hoop whirled in midair, and then fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    After Fengming Zijin boring got it, the green light in Li Mu''s body soared, and a large amount of Zhenyuan was injected into Fengming Zijin boring from his hands. Fengming Zijin boring, a semi sacred artifact, was injected into Li Mu''s bottomless abyss and turned into a purple Fire Phoenix more than ten meters in midair.


    The purple Fire Phoenix spread its wings, and with a sound of Feng Ming, it flew on the blue water drops fixed by the Eastern Emperor clock, and evaporated all the blue water drops fixed in mid air.


    The holy power of fire phoenix is diffuse. Although it is only a faint trace of holy power, it is emitted by semi holy vessels after all. This ray of holy power alone is far beyond the resistance of cultivators under the general holy order.


    The purple fire phoenix was surrounded by purple fire, which distorted the space. After evaporating a large number of blue water droplets, it did not stop moving forward, but turned into a purple light and rushed towards the blue water droplets that were not fixed by the Eastern Emperor clock.


    The blue water drops were transformed by Chen Haishan''s magic power. Seeing the purple Fire Phoenix pouncing on him, these water drops quickly condensed into a human figure in mid air. Then the blue light flashed under his feet and moved hundreds of meters away in situ, avoiding the pursuit of the purple Fire Phoenix.


    "Yan Daoyou, don''t hurry! This Lingbao of this boy has a restraining effect on my skill, but it doesn''t matter to you!"


    After moving sideways to avoid the pursuit of the purple Fire Phoenix, Chen Haishan showed his body shape from the distant sky. His breath was a little chaotic, and the Zhenyuan pressure he sent out was also smaller. Obviously, the purple Fire Phoenix evaporated a small part of the blue water droplets he had melted, which was not without damage to him.


    Chen Haishan''s words just fell, and the sound of Feng Ming rose again. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the purple fire phoenix with a size of more than ten meters locked Chen Haishan, and rushed up towards Chen Haishan again, clinging to each other.


    "Huolin fist!"


    After receiving Chen Haishan''s order, Yan chongtian raised his hand and blasted at Li Mu''s body. His fist contained the ultimate fire attribute Zhenyuan power, directly penetrated the space and came to Li Mu in front of him.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    Seeing Yan chongtian''s fist come to him with supreme power, dark golden arcs on Li Mu''s right fist suddenly catapulted out, and then a fist brought a dark golden sea of thunder, which collided with Yan chongtian''s falling fist.


    "Hum!!! Boom!!"


    The two fists intersected, and a loud bang broke out in midair. Li Mu and Yan chongtian, one of whom was responsible for fire and the other for thunder. Fire and thunder are among the many attributes of vitality, which are famous for their attack and destruction.


    As Li Mu and Yan chongtian met in midair, a wave of true energy, which can be called destructive force, shook between their fists and cut directly into the earth and rock below.


    "Bang!!!"


    The sound of earth and rock rushing and collapsing was heard all the time. Under the impact of the strong explosive force of Li Mu and Yan chongtian, the Qixia mountain under them was directly cracked, and a deep gully was exposed between Li Mu and Yan chongtian.


    This Qixia mountain, which lost the mountain protection array, was actually destroyed by the fight between Li Mu and Li Mu. After taking the drop of green medicine, Li Mu''s true elements in his body are endless, so he can give full play to the magic power of the war demon combination. Coupled with the increase in the attack power of the heaven level top magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he is not at a disadvantage.


    "Yan chongtian, you dare to hurt my woman. Today I must make you pay the price!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled with green light and looked extremely evil. After a blow with Yan chongtian, he picked up the chopper again, and his body turned into a hundred meters high battle magic phase again.


    "Hum! Do you want me to pay the price? You can beat me!"


    Yan chongtian made a sharp counterattack to Li Mu''s boasting. In the face of Li Mu''s war magic, he once again turned into a kylin FA Xiang holding a giant axe.


    Looking at the Kirin Dharma phase, which was the same size as his war magic phase, Li Mu didn''t say a word of nonsense. His four arms were all held in his hands and turned into a decaying immortal guillotine dozens of meters long. At the same time, a very violent Zhenyuan pressure rose from his body. At this moment, Li Mu seemed to turn into a real ancient war demon.


    Li Mu''s body, with four arms holding a knife, twisted and changed for a while, and then disappeared directly in midair. In this way, a 100 meter Size Black War magic disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Huolin kill!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared, Yan chongtian felt something wrong for the first time. He enlarged his spiritual consciousness to the limit and shrouded the range within dozens of miles around him, but Yan chongtian still couldn''t find Li Mu''s trace.


    As if to be on the safe side, a strong red fire appeared in Yan chongtian''s long axe, which turned into a fire cloud of MU size in midair, wrapped his whole person in it, obviously to prevent Li Mu''s sneak attack.


    "Battle demon five fifth! The sky is broken!"


    Yan chongtian just released a cloud of fire to prepare for Li Mu''s sneak attack, but at this time, in the sky above his head, a roar like an ancient war demon suddenly came out. As soon as the people below heard the roar, they all raised their heads to look at the sky above, and saw that the originally sunny and cloudless sky suddenly became overcast.


    In the dark cloud covered sky, a face several kilometers in size, which was transformed by magic gas, appeared under the dark cloud. This face looked like Li Mu. It also had double horns and long blood colored hair. The difference was that it was transformed by black magic gas. In addition, the eyes of this face were blood red.


    Before Yan chongtian and others below reacted, the black light in the mouth of the huge face flashed, and the war magic phase of Li Mu rushed to Yan chongtian below with a knife. The speed is so fast that it blinks.


    Yan chongtian was frightened by the terrible vision brought by Li Mu''s knife. When he came to his senses, Li Mu was less than 500 meters away from him. He had no time to dodge, so he had to hold an axe in both hands and raise it over his head in an attempt to resist Li Mu''s knife.


    Before Li Mu got close to Yan chongtian, he raised his hand in mid air and cut down across the air. Silently, a dozens of meters long arc knife light flew out of Li Mu''s chopping axe. After breaking away from the chopping axe, the black arc knife light expanded rapidly, from tens of meters long to 100 meters in the blink of an eye, from 100 meters to 1000 meters, and finally fell on Yan chongtian''s long axe.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A shallow air breaking wind flashed above Yan chongtian''s head, and the black arc knife light directly passed through Yan chongtian''s long axe above his head, and then passed through Yan chongtian''s naive Wang Faxiang''s head. A straight knife penetrated his body, and directly disappeared into the ground below.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After half a ring, Yan chongtian''s long axe was directly broken into two pieces. His mouth was wide open, and his eyes revealed the light of fear. His body directly turned into powder in situ, not to mention Yuanshen, and even the storage ring was not left.


    "Boom!!"


    After Yan Chong turned into a powder, the Qixia mountain below him made a violent sound of rock collapse. The huge Qixia mountain actually collapsed from the top of the mountain to the bottom, and this time it was not a small-scale collapse, but a large-scale collapse.


    Li Mu solved Yan chongtian with a knife, and his body quickly changed to normal size. He gasped heavily. The surging Zhenyuan in his body had disappeared because he had taken the drop of green medicine. The final form of the five forms of war demons split the sky, which almost exhausted the Zhenyuan in his body.


    "Li Mu!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu fell, Leng Qingcheng stood up with the injury on her body. The ground around her began to collapse in a large scale, but she did not fly in the sky because of her injury.


    "Go!"


    After Li Mu fell to the ground, he raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw, wrapped lengqingcheng in his arms, and then took a step across the river under his feet, and quickly fled in the opposite direction of Chen Haishan, who was still struggling with the purple Fire Phoenix.


    "Boy! You still want to go!"


    Chen Haishan was extremely shocked by Yan chongtian''s fall. Although Yan chongtian''s cultivation was a little lower than that of him, the other party''s cultivation of fire attribute was not something that ordinary cultivators in the early days of the real king could deal with.


    Seeing Yan chongtian dead, Chen Haishan flew a blue talisman in his hand, which turned into a huge water blue bubble in midair, and wrapped the purple Fire Phoenix transformed by Fengming purple gold boring in the blue bubble. After being wrapped by the blue bubble, the originally flaming purple Fire Phoenix could not break out at all for a moment, and was trapped alive.


    Without the purple Fire Phoenix, Chen Haishan gave an order to the disciples of Dahua gate and Huolin Pavilion who were standing in the distance, and the remaining more than 100 people came together to encircle and suppress Li Mu.


    "Poof!!!"


    Li Mu was holding lengqingcheng and quickly ran away in mid air. Suddenly, his body shook, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of light green blood

 Chapter 818

    "Li Mu! Are you all right? How could this happen? Is that thing happening?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s Mouth Spitting green blood, lengqingcheng, who was hugged by Li Mu, suddenly became anxious.


    "This medicine is really powerful! If it weren''t for my strong physical strength and only took a small drop, I would have been burst. But even so, I need to find a place to heal immediately, otherwise, all the meridians in my body will be destroyed!"


    Li Mu licked the pale green blood at the corner of his mouth, and said with a helpless wry smile.


    "But now in this situation, how can you heal! Chen Haishan is catching up!"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced behind him and found that Chen Haishan chased himself and Li Mu at a blinking speed after trapping the purple Fire Phoenix, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    "Do I have to take another drop of that damn thing?"


    Li Mu is naturally very clear about the situation he and Leng Qingcheng are in at present. It is not just Chen Haishan chasing behind him. In the distance in front of him, more than 100 people in the Huolin Pavilion of Dahua gate have already been on alert, waiting for him to fall into the net.


    "No! If you take another drop, you will definitely die. The side effects you took before have not faded. I will never let you use this method to kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 of yourself!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu wanted to swallow the green liquid again, and hurriedly said something to stop it. Li Mu shook his head very depressed when he heard the speech, and his eyes turned. Then there was an extra thing in his hands, which was the bloody sword talisman of zijue Tiandao people.


    After taking out the bloody sword talisman, Li Mu stopped in mid air with Xu Ruqing in his arms. His eyes showed a thick reluctant look at the jade talisman in his hand. He knew that this bloody sword talisman was his only dependence at present, and this imperial talisman was definitely more than enough to kill Chen Haishan in the middle of the real king.


    "Why don''t you run? It''s really surprising for me that you can kill Yan chongtian, but it''s a pity that in your current state, you don''t have to deal with an ordinary Xuantong realm cultivator, let alone me!"


    Chen Haishan saw that Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng both stopped. He stopped not far in front of Li Mu, and looked at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng with a sneer, who were still wet with blood at the corners of his mouth, as if he were looking at two handy playthings.


    "Chen Haishan, don''t be happy too early. Although I have all my powers and all the means I can use, I still have a kill that hasn''t been used. If you can continue, I''ll tie my hands and wait for you!"


    In the face of Chen Haishan''s sneer, Li Mu also followed the corners of his mouth. He raised the bloody sword symbol in his hand, and a faint emperor''s power emanated from the bloody jade symbol. The emperor''s power suddenly changed color, including Leng Qingcheng around Li Mu. As soon as everyone felt this faint Emperor''s power, they couldn''t help trembling all over.


    Emperor Wei, this is countless times more terrifying than Saint Wei. The legendary emperor level strong man is already the strongest man at the peak of humanity. That is, in the ancient cultivation world, the one who can reach this level among the so-called immortals is also the existence of the Invincible universe of the heavens, and the one who can compare with it is the legendary true immortal.


    Chen Haishan''s face changed greatly as Li Mu''s bloody sword talisman came out, and he hurriedly retreated hundreds of meters away looking at the bloody jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand.


    Chen Haishan, who can cultivate to the realm of the real king, is by no means a brainless vulgar. Although he has never seen a real emperor, the authority emanating from the bloody jade Rune in Li Mu''s hand is many times more terrifying than the several holy objects he has in Dahua gate. He can reach this level, except for the emperor''s treasure, he can''t think of anything else.


    Even Chen Haishan was scared away by the bloody sword talisman in Li Mu''s hand, not to mention the disciples and elders of Dahua gate and Huolin Pavilion. Although they didn''t quit, they stayed in the sky far away from Li Mu and didn''t dare to make any progress. Some of them with weak accomplishments fell from the air terrified by the emperor.


    "This is an imperial jade talisman! It''s impossible. You''re not the core disciples of imperial inheritance. How can you have this kind of thing? No, no, even those core disciples of imperial inheritance can''t have this terrible thing."


    After Chen Haishan quit a long way away, he pointed at Li Mu with an unbelievable face and shouted loudly. He saw that the fat meat in his mouth was about to enter his stomach, but he didn''t think that the fat meat suddenly turned into a knife, let alone swallow it into his stomach, and he couldn''t point out that he would die by the knife.


    The reason why Chen Haishan is so afraid is that in the cultivation world, such high-level talisman babies are usually very rare. If some super strong people at the saint level or even the emperor level leave the clan inheritance, they usually leave some other things to the clan in addition to their martial arts and skills. In short, they are the foundation of the clan.


    In Yuheng continent and even the whole Beidou world, there are not a few inheritances left by high-level strong people, but most of them are left with sacred and imperial instruments to suppress Qi luck. Of course, martial arts and skills are basically indispensable. In addition, some arrays, pills, materials, Taoist symbols and other things may be left.


    If the inheritance of high-level strong people is the most attractive, it is basically a cultivator who knows it, which is the same as the imperial and holy tools used to suppress Qi. However, although the power of imperial and holy tools is strong enough, in modern times, there are few strong people at the level of real king, so it is unrealistic to really urge all the power of imperial and even holy tools.


    However, Daofu, an alternative one-time Lingbao, is different. Generally speaking, it doesn''t need much powerful cultivation to urge this kind of thing, but the power that can erupt is much stronger than that of ordinary cultivators to urge holy and imperial instruments. Basically, it is not much different from the cultivation realm of the people who refine this Daofu. This is the main reason why Chen Haishan is so afraid when he sees Li Mu take out the imperial jade amulet.


    "Get out of here. I can choose not to kill you. Otherwise, I''d rather die than let you survive!"


    Li Mu sneered at Chen Haishan with a face of fear that he couldn''t hide. He hugged lengqingcheng and quickly approached Chen Haishan. At the same time, the emperor''s authority emanating from the bloody sword symbol in his hand became stronger, forcing Chen Haishan to continue to retreat.


    When Li mufei reached the purple Fire Phoenix trapped by the blue bubble, he raised his hand and released the remaining God killing insects, opening a big hole in the blue bubble that looked amazing in defense.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the purple Phoenix trapped in the blue bubble turned into a purple gold boring again, flew out of the hole on the blue bubble, and was included in the storage ring by Li Mu.


    "Hum! Li, I didn''t expect you to have something of this level to protect yourself, but if you want to force me back with this thing, then you''re too whimsical. Don''t forget, there are so many people in us at present. Even if you kill me, with your current state, do you still think you can escape the hands of these disciples of Dahua gate and Huolin pavilion?"


    Facing the threat of Li Mu''s words, Chen Haishan didn''t leave after some hesitation. Instead, he tried to suppress his fear of the bloody sword sign and said coldly to Li Mu


    Indeed, although the emperor level bloody sword talisman is powerful, it can only send out a blow after all. If Li Mu uses it to deal with Chen Haishan, he can certainly kill Chen Haishan, but there are many disciples in Huolin Pavilion and Dahua gate watching from a distance. With Li Mu''s current state, it is impossible to deal with so many people.


    "Hahaha, it''s really lively. I didn''t expect yuan ape to join in the excitement today. Li Mu, you stinky boy is really here!"


    Seeing that the confrontation between Li Mu and Chen Haishan was about to enter a white hot stage, suddenly, a golden escape light flew into the field from a distance, and the brilliance faded. Unexpectedly, it was a blond middle-aged man with strange ugly appearance and wolf demon tiger back.


    "Yuan ape, you strange beast gate also want to get involved in this water! Although we are allies, we must do things first come first served!"


    At the sight of the sudden appearance of the golden haired middle-aged man, Chen Haishan suddenly changed his face. It was obvious that he knew the golden robed man, and Li Mu also recognized the identity of the other party, who was from the strange beast sect

 Chapter 819

    "Hahaha, brother Chen, you''re wronging me by talking like this. This time it''s not my strange beast family who came to join the fun. See for yourself!"


    Facing Chen Haishan''s words, Yuan ape of strange beast gate smiled innocently and bitterly. Then he pointed at the distant sky, and saw that the five DaoDun lights were coming here quickly. Everyone present was a generation with strong spiritual sense. When he saw the five DaoDun lights in the distant sky, all his faces changed.


    In particular, although Li Mu was far away from the five DaoDun lights, he could still sense the true yuan breath of the other five people, which was not weaker than that of the yuan ape. These five people were impressively strong in the realm of the five true kings.


    "Meng Laogui of poison killing sect, Changkong immortal of Huadao sect, Li Yun of Youming sect, and insulation Juexin of desperate palace all came here. Your ears and eyes are really extended enough!"


    Chen Haishan obviously recognized the identity of the other party after seeing the five real kings who were rushing here in the distance. His face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes looking at Yuan ape also showed a bit of sharp light.


    "Hahaha, this can''t be blamed on me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame Li Mu. The secret of this boy has been spread. Let''s not say anything else. Lei Di''s inheritance is a shortcut that can make our sect develop into a super sect!"


    Yuan ape stared up and down at Li Mu, and his mouth was covered with an indelible smile. Even if he felt the emperor''s power emanating from the bloody sword symbol in Li Mu''s hand, he was not half afraid.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing each other, six real kings came at once. Li Mu''s hands holding the bloody sword talisman couldn''t help shaking for a few minutes. In the face of seven real kings including Chen Haishan, even if he had such a big killing weapon as the bloody sword talisman, he was not sure that he could retreat all over. After all, the other party was not dead, and wouldn''t stay in place waiting for you to kill. In the end, as long as he could leave one person, it was extremely detrimental to him.


    "Lei Di inheritance, I didn''t expect you guys to be so stupid. If I had Lei Di inheritance, I wouldn''t let you guys chase, kill and block. I don''t know where I heard the villain''s words. You even believe this!"


    Seeing the five true kings in the distance getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu thought about Countermeasures in his heart, while deliberately opening a sarcastic way.


    "Boy, up to now, you still want to sophisticate. You also underestimate the intelligence strength of my six sects alliance, ye Shan Fu, Peng Jia, Zhong Tianzi leizong. Who doesn''t know that you have the inheritance of the emperor of thunder? Do you really think you can hide it? In addition, you have an emperor level jade talisman in your hand. People who are not related to the inheritance of the emperor level don''t even have the qualification to see it. Don''t tell me, you emperor level jade talisman and the legend of the emperor of thunder It doesn''t matter! "


    Yuan ape smiled indifferently at Li Mu''s argument. He and Chen Haishan formed a corner and blocked Li Mu in the air. In the distance behind Li Mu were the disciples of Dahua gate and Huolin Pavilion. It can be said that Li Mu''s front and back roads were blocked. As long as the five real kings in the distance arrived, Li Mu was extinct today.


    "Hahahaha, good, good! Since I have no way to live today, I will also take you two to be buried before I die!"


    Li Mu suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Then the bloody sword symbol in his hand pointed to Chen Haishan and Yuan ape, with an attitude that was about to be stimulated. Chen Haishan and Yuan ape saw that Li Mu wanted to attack them, almost at the same time, they urged their body magic, quickly retreated towards the rear, and in the blink of an eye, they retreated thousands of meters away.


    "Qingcheng, I heard that lingfu is good. How about going to see it?"


    After frightening Chen Haishan and Yuan ape, Li Mu bowed his head and smiled faintly at Leng Qingcheng, who was pregnant with him. Leng Qingcheng suddenly knew what Li Mu was up to. She smiled at Li Mu, and then put her face on Li Mu''s chest. Li Mu knew that the other party had promised, and he immediately urged Feitian Dundi, With Leng Qingcheng, he drilled into the rapidly collapsing Qixia mountain below.


    "No! He wants to enter lingfu!!"


    As soon as Chen Haishan retreated a kilometer away, he saw that Li Mu was actually missing. He immediately knew that he had been fooled by Li Mu. He quickly turned into a blue light and drilled into the ground of Qixia mountain below.


    "Lingfu! Here... My God!"


    Seeing that Chen Haishan was in such a hurry to escape into Qixia mountain, Yuan ape''s eyes turned, and then it seemed that he thought of something, which also turned into a golden light and rushed into Qixia mountain below.


    With the blessing of Li Mu''s flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, Li Mu quickly walked through the mountains inside Qixia mountain. Although Qixia mountain had begun a large-scale collapse, this collapse did not have much impact on Li Mu. Soon, Li Mu came to the underground karst cave he had been to once before with Leng Qingcheng.


    At this time, under the influence of the war between Li Mu and Yan chongtian, less than half of the underground karst cave also collapsed, and it continued to collapse at a slow speed.


    "You want to enter lingfu, you want to be beautiful!!"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the underground cave with Leng Qingcheng in his arms, he was about to walk towards the lingfu gate in the best yuan vein. A blue light directly penetrated from the top of the cave and blocked the entrance to lingfu. It was Chen Haishan who followed Li Mu.


    "Chen Haishan, it seems that you are going to die. I''m really not sure that I can kill all of you, but if I want to kill you, it''s nothing!"


    Looking at Chen Haishan who stood in front of him, Li Mu said coldly. The bloody sword symbol in his hand did not reduce the emperor''s power. Although it was not directly aroused, the emperor''s power contained in it was not trivial, and no one would doubt the lethality of this thing.


    "Hahahaha, boy, if you want to die, just do it. I admit I can''t stop the blow of your imperial talisman, but I think the best yuan pulse behind me can''t bear it. Then you will destroy me together with the best yuan pulse and lingfu, and you can''t run!"


    Chen Haishan didn''t mind the threat of Li Mu''s sword in blood. Although his body was shaking when he was frightened by the emperor, he seemed to expect that Li Mu didn''t dare to start.


    Li Mu was immediately stunned by Chen Haishan''s words. If Chen Haishan didn''t remind him of this, he really didn''t expect, although according to Zhang Feng, the immortal Qixia, the founder of Qixia sect, couldn''t help the gate of this lingfu with his holy order cultivation.


    But after all, this imperial talisman is comparable to the Taoist priest in blood urging the divine power to strike. It''s an emperor level divine power. It''s not sure whether this lingfu can withstand it. In case this lingfu is destroyed, Li Mu really has no way out.


    "Unexpectedly, the lingfu of Qixia sect has recovered its vitality ten thousand years ago. Brother Chen, you are really hiding enough. If I don''t come today, this lingfu may be monopolized by your Dahua gate!"


    A golden light penetrated the top earth rock of the underground karst cave and fell on the side of Chen Haishan. It was yuan ape of the strange beast gate. He obviously didn''t know about the lingfu in advance. At this moment, he saw the surging top yuan pulse and the lingfu in the yuan pulse. He immediately stared at Chen Haishan.


    "Now is not the time to discuss this. Brother yuan, let''s take down this guy Li Mu. The key to open the gate of the lingfu, Qixia Ling, is now on this boy Li Mu. If we don''t take him down, none of us will want to pay attention to the lingfu!"


    Chen Haishan glanced at Yuan ape, and then stared at Li Mu.


    "On him! Oh... I see. This boy originally wanted to enter the spirit mansion to hide his life. It''s really a good plan, but now he wants to go in, he has to ask me!"


    Yuan ape said that he was not afraid of the bloody Taoist talisman in Li Mu''s hand. The real yuan authority of the middle period of the real king spread out without reservation, turning into a golden light and rushing straight to Li Mu.


    "Xuanyin refers to the frozen world!"


    Seeing yuan ape rushing towards him, before Li Mu started, Leng Qingcheng in his arms broke free and hugged her hand.


    Three feet of white light appeared on Leng Qingcheng''s head, and a white ice lotus platform directly manifested her yuan Ling. Leng Qingcheng''s three inch yuan Ling raised his hand, and a icy finger gas shot out of her fingertips, and fell on Yuan ape in the blink of an eye.


    Hit by the magic sent by Leng Qingcheng yuan Ling, Yuan ape''s body surface was instantly frozen with a layer of crystal clear ice.


    "Roar!!!"


    After his body was sealed by lengqingcheng ice, a roar of animals rang out in Yuan ape''s body. The golden light in his Dantian flashed wildly, breaking all the cold ice on his body surface.


    After breaking the cold ice on the body surface, Yuan ape''s body quickly grew larger, and instantly turned into a 89 meter high golden haired giant ape.


    "Roar!!!"


    The ape roared like thunder, and the golden giant ape slammed his fists into his chest. A circle of golden Zhenyuan air waves with violent spirit power swept towards Li Mu and lengqingcheng with him as the center.


    "Tianjing glaze formula, glaze sword shield!"


    Leng Qingcheng Yuanling pinched the formula with both hands, and a snow-white sword Qi appeared in the center of her eyebrows, which turned into a cold sword shield in front of her and Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the sword shield melted by Leng Qingcheng and the golden true vitality wave issued by Yuan ape hit together. After blocking four or five breaths, the surface of the very solid sword shield cracked, and then collapsed.


    The golden Zhenyuan air wave was unstoppable and rushed towards Li Mu and lengqingcheng''s body.


    Seeing that he and Leng Qingcheng were in danger, Li Mu quickly took out a white jade bottle from his arms, and then poured a drop of green liquid medicine into his mouth again.


    After swallowing the green liquid, Li Mu changed his decadent color, and the nearly dried up Zhenyuan in his body became full again. At the same time, he took out a seven color feather fan from the storage ring in his hand, and fell on the golden Zhenyuan air wave that had come in front of him

 Chapter 820

    "Click!!!"


    As soon as the seven color feather fan in Li Mu''s hand came out, a holy power suddenly burst out, crushing the space in front of him. Countless space debris, accompanied by a seven color flame, broke through the Zhenyuan attack issued by Yuan ape and fell on Yuan ape.


    "Poof!!"


    Yuan ape was hit by Li Mu''s unexpected fan, and all the golden hair on his body was ignited. His chest collapsed, and blood gushed from his mouth. He was blown out dozens of meters away and hit the rock wall not far away.


    "Qingcheng, let''s rush in!"


    After the threat of Yuan ape was solved at one blow, Li Mu''s long bloody hair was messy in the wind. He greeted Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng hurriedly put his yuan Ling into his body, and then Li Mu hugged him in his arms. The two directly rushed towards Chen Haishan, who blocked the entrance of lingfu passage.


    "Sacred vessels!"


    Chen Haishan originally thought that Yuan ape was enough to clean up Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that Yuan ape, whose combat power was not below his own, was solved by Li Mu in less than a few breaths.


    Looking at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng who rushed towards him, Chen Haishan''s eyebrows were in a cold sweat. How could the seven color feather fan in Li Mu''s hand not be a holy soldier with his cultivation? He was forced to be helpless, and a red talisman flew out of his eyebrows.


    After the red talisman flew out of Chen Haishan''s eyebrows, it burned all over, and then turned into a burning stone giant more than ten meters high.


    Although the rock giant looked silly, it exuded a terrifying pressure comparable to that of the late real king. As soon as it became apparent, it rushed at Li Mu with both fists in unison. Obviously, this should be one of Chen Haishan''s cards.


    "Get out of here!!"


    The holy power of the seven bird wind and fire fan in Li Mu''s hand was diffuse, and the true yuan in his body was injected into the holy soldiers in his hand without reservation, and fell again to the rock giant. The seven color flames covered the sky and turned into a seven color sea of fire dozens of meters wide, which dissolved all the rocks in all directions into seven color magma, with the fire attribute of Brahma, and the spirit and prestige of the fire stone giant impacted together.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as the seven color Fire Sea and the burning stone giant touched each other, a harsh buzzing broke out immediately. The rock giant was surrounded by red fire on its body surface. The seven color fire sea was turbulent, which burned and collapsed large areas of space. The underground karst cave that was already collapsing collapsed faster, and the falling debris, without exception, turned into drops of magma.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu held Leng Qingcheng in his arms, and brought a breaking wind in the air. He didn''t care about the result of the strike of the seven birds wind fire fan at all, and rushed straight to the lingfu channel behind Chen Haishan.


    Chen Haishan was shocked that Li Mu could actually urge the power of the holy soldier in his hand to such an extent, but the shock was shocked, but he did not make way for Li Mu and the two of them to rush into the spirit mansion. The vitality of the water attribute in his hand was diffuse, and the water on his blue mirror was sparkling, shooting a thick and thin blue column of water through the space, He directly shot at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, who had rushed not far in front of him.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mu seemed to be ready for Chen Haishan''s shot. At this moment, he had enough real yuan in his body. He directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and gave a bell to Chen Haishan and the blue water column he shot. An invisible time rhyme came out of the Donghuang bell again, setting Chen Haishan and his magical attack in midair.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After fixing Chen Haishan, Li Mu took out the cut fairy gourd again. A red and blue knife light turned into a remnant in midair, and came directly in front of Chen Haishan, and then quickly wrapped around Chen Haishan''s neck.


    The blood spattered, and Chen Haishan''s big head fell directly to the ground. Even the yuan God who had been formed by the real king and the strong could escape in the future, so he was chopped down here by Li Mu with a knife.


    Without Chen Haishan''s obstruction, Li Mu entered the lingfu channel in a blink. Before arriving at the gate of lingfu, he quickly took out the Qixia order, and then pressed the Qixia order into the groove above the lingfu gate.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu pressed the Qixia order on the gate of lingfu, the originally closed gate of lingfu slowly opened a gap in the midst of a loud bang, and the gap slowly widened. However, the speed of opening made Li Mu almost want to die. The gate of lingfu didn''t open in an instant, but opened on both sides in a little bit. In this case, it was difficult to open it all without a small half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    "This is too slow!"


    Li Mu looked anxiously at the door of the lingfu that opened at an extremely slow speed. He let go of Leng Qingcheng in his arms, secretly operated the giant power heaven and earth skill, and pressed his hands directly on the door of the lingfu, trying to push the door of the lingfu open. However, the door of the lingfu did not know the mystery of the Tao. No matter how hard Li Mu tried, the opening speed was still extremely slow.


    "Poof!!"


    With his efforts, Li Mu failed to push the gate of lingfu open, and green light appeared on his body. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of green blood essence. Green tendons visible to the naked eye appeared on his face, which looked a little scary.


    "Li Mu! Are you all right? I told you not to take this Zhuan yuan Lingye anymore. Why don''t you just listen!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s state at the moment, Leng Qingcheng spoke with a cry, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    "I have no choice... Don''t worry, my life is very hard, I won''t die so easily!"


    Li Mu looked dispirited and touched Leng Qingcheng''s cheek, comforting the other party. At this time, several broken earth and stone voices suddenly sounded from outside the lingfu channel. With his powerful spiritual sense, Li Mu knew what had happened, and it was the five true kings of jueyang Youming sect and other forces who arrived.


    "Here they are!"


    Although Leng Qingcheng''s spiritual consciousness is not as powerful as Li Mu, she can naturally feel the external situation so close. Her face is a little ugly. Looking at the lingfu gate behind her, she has only opened less than three inches wide, and her heart is extremely anxious.


    Although Li Mu was in a poor state at the moment, his Zhenyuan strength was still sufficient. He blocked lengqingcheng behind him, with the Donghuang bell on his head, holding the decapitation gourd in his left hand and the seven birds wind and fire fan in his right hand, staring at the hole with a wary face.


    "Li Mu, you killed Yan chongtian and Chen Haishan in a row. I really underestimated you, but now the gate of lingfu hasn''t been opened, and you''re doomed today!"


    Outside the lingfu channel, Yuan ape, who had been seriously injured by Li Mu''s fan before, turned into an ordinary person again. He followed two women, three men and five real king level strong men behind him, slowly walked into the channel and approached Li Mu.


    Seeing the lingfu gate behind Li Mu, which was opened very slowly, Yuan ape and others sneered. Obviously, they also knew that Li Mu was at a dead end at the moment.


    "If you want to fight, why should I be afraid of Li Mu!"


    Looking at the six real king masters in front of him, Li Mu held the seven bird wind and fire fan tighter, and the Zhenyuan in his body was frantically injected into the seven bird wind and fire fan. The surface of the seven color feather fan was surrounded by a layer of seven color flames, and a Shengwei with a fiery fire attribute Zhenyuan breath instantly spread throughout the channel.


    "Seven birds wind fire fan! It seems that the seven Jue real king of my heartless palace has seen you. How did this treasure fall into your hands? Say, where did they go!"


    Looking at the seven color feather fan held tightly in Li Mu''s hand, two middle-aged beautiful women in White Palace clothes came out of the six real kings. These two women, like Chen Haishan, were the cultivation of the real king in the middle period. Li Mu knew that these should be the two real kings who had been mentioned by Chen Haishan before.


    "Hahaha, what bullshit seven Jue real king, is not all dead in my hands. These seven bird wind and fire fans are the booty after I killed them. To be honest, what seven Jue enchantment is really not so good, wasting your reputation as Jue Qing palace!"


    Facing the forced question of the strong man of desperate palace, Li Mu laughed and sneered, with arrogance in his eyes.


    "It''s up to you? Hum, don''t talk shamelessly here. My seven unique real kings in the heartless Palace are one body, which is extraordinary and can''t be broken. Can it be killed by a young generation of you? You still want to delay time, get out of here!"


    Insulation and Juexin were not moved by Li Mu''s shameless words. They each leaned out their right hands to Li Mu. One black and one white Zhenyuan turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of them. With the rapid rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, a great attraction surged out of the Tai Chi diagram, wrapping Li Mu and lengqingcheng

 Chapter 821

    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    As insulation and Juexin jointly issued the magic power of the Tai Chi diagram, they shrouded themselves and Leng Qingcheng, and Li Mu''s two bodies were uncontrollably pulled away towards the Tai Chi diagram. Li Mu was forced and helpless, so he had to urge the cut immortal gourd in his hand again.


    As soon as the cut fairy gourd came out, the red and blue light of the knife reappeared. Under the suction of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the speed was three points faster than in the past. A knife directly penetrated the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of the insulated two people, cutting the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram to pieces.


    "Hoo!!"


    After breaking the magic power of the two people with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Li Mu waved out the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand again at the cost of real yuan.


    The lingfu passage was in the best yuan vein, and it was not very big. With the swing of Li Mu''s fan, it suddenly turned into a flame whirlwind, sweeping the whole lingfu passage, and rushed towards the six real kings not far from Li Mu''s front.


    "Boom!!!"


    The seven color fire surged, and although it did not destroy the best yuan pulse, it burned the walls around the channel into seven color, as if they were going to melt away, while the six real kings, such as insulation, who were the target of the seven color flame whirlwind, were submerged in the flame whirlwind.


    After a dozen breaths, the seven color flame whirlwind from the seven bird wind and fire fan slowly disappeared. With the dissipation of the seven color flame, the figures of the six real kings such as insulation appeared in front of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing the situation of the six people, such as insulation, Li Mu immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and saw that not far in front of him, Yuan ape and other six people worked together to urge and send out a white aura mask of more than ten meters in size, which protected the six of them to death. Li Mu, the holy soldier, failed to break the white aura mask with such a terrible power.


    "Unexpectedly, with the cultivation of tongxuan realm, the seven birds wind and fire fan in my heartless palace has such a great power. Boy, you have seed! But I see how long you can last at this moment!!"


    After carrying the blow of Li Mu''s seven birds wind and fire fan, a beautiful woman in white in the desperate palace looked at Li Mu more in horror, but her eyesight had seen that there were not many Zhenyuan left in Li Mu''s body, especially the green tendons on Li Mu''s face, which showed that Li Mu''s state was extremely poor at the moment.


    "Poof!!!"


    Under the serious injury, Li mufei tried his best to urge the cutting immortal gourd and the seven birds wind fire fan, which were two Lingbao that consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. However, Li mufei consumed almost all the Zhenyuan urged by the green liquid in his body, and he vomited a mouthful of green blood essence.


    "I''ll tell you how you can have inexhaustible Zhenyuan. It was forced out by some taboo means. Now the power of backfire is coming. I see how you can fight us!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s weak appearance, an old man in a purple robe among the six real kings raised his hand and offered a purple black Throwing Knife. He shot at Li Mu. Obviously, his eyesight had seen that Li Mu was in poor condition at the moment, and it was not generally serious.


    The purple and black throwing knife was not long, only a few inches long, but it contained the spirit power of the real king level. After bringing a purple and black shadow in midair, it directly broke through the air and came to Li Mu.


    Li Mu is at the end of his power at the moment. If he hadn''t been holding on with his will, he would have fallen down.


    Facing the throwing knife attack of the purple robed old man, Li Mu was simply unable to urge the decapitation gourd or the seven birds wind and fire fan. Seeing that he was about to be shot by the purple black Throwing Knife, Li Mu could even smell a pungent odor emanating from the purple black Throwing Knife.


    Li Mu knew that the purple black Throwing Knife should be highly toxic. Forced, he had to use his spiritual sense to mobilize the Donghuang bell hovering above his head to block him.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mucai just moved the Donghuang bell in front of him. The purple Throwing Knife issued by the old man in purple robe stabbed the Donghuang bell, and the hit Donghuang bell made a violent hard sound and flew backward. The powerful impact directly hit Li Mu, and led Li Mu Lian with Leng Qingcheng behind him, hitting the gate of lingfu that had been opened half a foot wide.


    If Li muzhenyuan is in sufficient physical condition, he can stop the divine power of donghuangzhong even in the face of the king''s divine attack of the purple robed old man.


    But at this time, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was almost dried up, and he was seriously injured. The power of the Donghuang bell did not emit much, but blocked the power of the black poisonous knife with the hardness of its body, which led to Li Mu being knocked away.


    "Li Mu! What''s wrong with you! You can''t die! What should I do if you die, and what should Qing''er do!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fell in front of her and couldn''t even stand up, Leng Qingcheng burst into tears. Regardless of her body injury, she hurriedly lifted Li Mu up. At this time, Li Mu has basically become a blood man. The difference is that the blood on his body is not all red, and there is a faint green in the blood red.


    "The man who killed me... Hasn''t been born!"


    Although he couldn''t even stand up, Li Mu still didn''t mean to bow his head. He wanted to stand up, but his legs didn''t stand up straight, and he fell down again.


    "Come on!!"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at the gate of lingfu that hadn''t been opened much behind him, and his anxious voice changed, but their opponent didn''t give them time at all. The old man in purple pointed at the purple black poisonous knife that flew Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell. The purple black flying knife rotated in mid air and stabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    "No!!"


    Looking at the black poison knife shooting down at Li mufei, Leng Qingcheng screamed, almost subconsciously slapping the ground. With the help of the recoil of her slapping the ground, she jumped up directly and blocked Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of black light, only a few inches of black poison knife shot on Leng Qingcheng''s chest, splashing a large amount of black blood on Li Mu''s face behind Leng Qingcheng, and Leng Qingcheng took the opportunity to hold the black poison knife that had mostly disappeared into his body, so as not to let it penetrate his body, obviously for fear that the black poison knife would hurt Li Mu.


    "No!!!"


    Li Mu touched the black blood on his face, and then shouted frantically. He didn''t want to see this scene, and finally appeared in front of his eyes. Leng Qingcheng''s body slowly fell down and fell into Li Mu''s arms.


    "Why!! no!!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes shed tears and hugged the cold city with endless blood flow on his chest. A crazy killing intention rose from his mind. The cause and effect seal in his eyebrows flickered with a monstrous blood aura. Li Mu''s eyes coldly swept over six people, including yuan ape. Seeing that their six real kings and strong people couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs, it was obvious that they were stunned by Li Mu''s cold eyes.


    "The door is open, hurry in!"


    After Leng Qingcheng was poisoned by the poison knife, her white skin soon turned dark. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes for Li Mu. Although the vitality in her body was rapidly losing, she did not worry about these, but advised Li Mu to enter the lingfu gate behind her.


    "Go in? No, I won''t go in. I''ll let them all die, all die!!"


    Li Mu didn''t listen to Leng Qingcheng''s advice. His nails in his fists had been deeply immersed in flesh and blood, and his pupils had completely turned blood red. At this moment, the six real kings such as insulation vaguely raised a very bad feeling in their hearts, and they felt that their six people had released a demon, a real demon.


    "This son must not stay and must be removed, otherwise our six alliances will definitely cause great trouble in the future!"


    The purple robed old man who hit lengqingcheng hard looked at Li Mu''s dark red blood like eyes, and quickly shouted loudly. Insulation and others didn''t care about Li Mu''s Lei Di inheritance at all. Qi Qi urged the true king''s magic power, and rushed towards Li Mu and lengqingcheng in a swarm.


    The six real kings joined hands to strike, which was more powerful than the holy soldier''s strike before Li Mu. These six people were obviously determined to kill Li Mu, and no one had reservations.


    "Fast into lingfu!!"


    Leng Qingcheng felt the terror of the joint strike of the six real kings, and hurriedly pulled Li Mu''s sleeve, persuading Li Mu to enter the lingfu, but Li Mu still didn''t listen to Leng Qingcheng. He took out the Blood Sword rune, and then directly stimulated the six real kings.


    Silently, the bloody jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand sent out a dazzling blood light, and the bloody sword shadow on it suddenly seemed to come alive, bursting out a towering holy power. Then the bloody jade talisman burned directly, and the whole jade talisman turned into a bloody sword Gang, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and shot at the position of the six real kings.


    After inspiring the Blood Sword talisman, Li Mu didn''t look much. His black magic spirit rolled around. With the blessing of the physical strength of the nine changes of the demons, he picked up lengqingcheng, who was seriously injured and dying, and stood up directly, quickly walked to the gate of lingfu, which had been opened for more than two feet.


    Li Mu put away the Qixia order on the lingfu gate, and then the two disappeared into the dark lingfu gate and disappeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng just walked into the gate of lingfu, and immediately there was an earth shattering noise outside the gate. The whole underground karst cave completely collapsed, and the whole Qixia mountain was also destroyed. There was only a bloody sword Gang, which pierced the barrier of countless gravel from the deep underground of Qixia mountain, and rushed to the outer end of the sky.


    This bloody sword Gang contains unparalleled imperial power. It grows bigger and bigger in midair, and finally turns into a giant of hundreds of millions of meters. It directly penetrates the nine sky Gang wind layer of the Big Dipper world, submerges into the endless starry void, and shoots countless star meteorites in front of it out of the territory, penetrating the sky

 Chapter 822

    It is the first time that Kambi emperor level strong men have appeared in the Beidou world where the strong men have been hidden for nearly 10000 years. Emperor level strong men, under the illusory fairy way, are already the most top existence.


    The emperor soldiers urged with all their strength, although they could also exert the divine power of the emperor level, but the people who urged the emperor''s instruments at least had to be the saints in the holy land. But for nearly 10000 years, the vitality of the heaven and earth in the Beidou world has been weak, not to mention the saints, even the extraordinary real king level figures are rare.


    With the startling movement sent by Li Mu''s bloody sword talisman, the events of Qixia sect soon spread all over the Yuheng mainland. For a time, various opinions varied. Some people said that there was an emperor who could not appear in the world, sent a magic power in Qixia mountain and destroyed the whole Qixia mountain.


    It was also said that there were seven or eight real kings in the six alliance who intercepted Li Mu of jinyuzong. Li Mu was forced to die with the seven or eight real kings. What''s more, he exaggerated the myth that Li Mu had been inherited by the emperor of thunder tens of thousands of years ago, which inspired a big killer inherited by the emperor of thunder at a critical moment, killing all those real kings who intercepted him, and he himself was therefore reached by Emperor Weibo, Fell under Qixia mountain.


    Although there are all kinds of strange statements, they all revolve around a core topic, that is, the inheritance of the emperor he received in the legend of Li Muhe. The inheritance of the emperor level is not a small matter. Since the first World War in ancient times, cultivators have all transformed into strong martial arts players who rely on vitality.


    With the changes in the vitality of the Beidou world in recent tens of thousands of years, it can be said that few martial arts practitioners can reach the level of emperor. Sometimes tens of thousands of years, there may not be an emperor level strong person. Even if an emperor level strong person is born, it is not possible to stay in this world. After all, the Beidou world is a weak interface.


    Once there are emperor level strong people in the cultivation world, most of them will leave their own inheritance. Although few people in the cultivation world know the final whereabouts of most of the emperor level strong people, the inheritance they leave is often a witness of their existence and a powerful representative.


    Li Mu sent out the magic power of the emperor level strong with the Blood Sword symbol, which was no different from a great storm for the current Beidou world, but no one could tell the real reason. Even those disciples in the Huolin Pavilion and Dahua gate outside at that time could not tell the truth, because they had not seen the situation at the foot of Qixia mountain at that time.


    Not to mention how the outside world talked about the battle of Qixia mountain, in lingfu, in a white hall, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng sat on the ground in the hall with injuries.


    "Qingcheng, how are you?"


    In the hall, Li Mu looked at the cold city surrounded by black poison gas in his arms and asked feebly.


    "In the end, it''s the real king and strong person who poisons the sect. The poison contained in this poison knife is extremely toxic. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even yuan Ling is infected with this kind of poison like tarsal maggots, and can''t force it out at all."


    Leng Qingcheng shook her head lifelessly. Not only did her vitality become less and less, but even her own words were weak, as if she were about to die.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to help you, we also have ginseng fruit!"


    Li Mu touched Leng Qingcheng''s smooth cheek, then took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and opened the jade box. After opening the jade box, one of the objects revealed, which was the human shaped fruit Li Mu got from the burial hall.


    "No way! According to master Li chongtian, this ginseng fruit is a holy spiritual fruit, but... But its effect is more inclined to help people understand the Tao. When the real king breaks through the extraordinary bottleneck in the later stage, taking it will have a miraculous effect, which does not necessarily help me detoxify. You can''t waste it in vain!"


    "Besides, your injury is more serious than mine. You took two drops of zhuanyuan spirit liquid at one time, and your body is already scarred. Take this holy fruit, or I''m afraid you won''t last long!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the human shaped spirit fruit, Leng Qingcheng was moved and shook her head with a wry smile. She knew the so-called ginseng fruit. That day, Li Mu took out the ginseng fruit together with zhuanyuan spirit liquid and gave it to Li chongtian for identification.


    With Li chongtian''s insight, he really recognized the origin of these two things. The human shaped fruit is called ginseng fruit, which is a holy spiritual fruit, that is, the legendary holy medicine. Like the mysterious fire fairy lotus obtained by Li Mu from Sunset Valley in those days, it is also a rare treasure in the cultivation world now.


    The shape of ginseng fruit is very similar to human shape, and it is also a well-known one among many holy level miracles. Therefore, Li chongtian recognized ginseng fruit at a glance. Its main effect is to help people understand the law of the road. Of course, it also has some other effects, such as improving people''s cultivation and enhancing the quality of the human body. However, the most famous one can make people better understand the law of the road.


    The so-called zhuanyuan spirit liquid is even rarer than this ginseng fruit. According to Li chongtian, this zhuanyuan spirit liquid is a kind of medicine liquid prepared with many kinds of holy level spiritual drugs with extremely powerful effects. It is a kind of medicine liquid that can help people quickly recover their true yuan. It is generally used to impact the bottle neck or recover their true yuan at a critical time.


    The reason why zhuanyuan Lingye can only be used at critical times is that its efficacy is too strong and overbearing. If ordinary people are not strong enough in the body, even if they take only half a drop, it is difficult for the meridians in the body to resist its overbearing efficacy. This is a kind of medicinal liquid with both advantages and disadvantages.


    It''s a miracle that Li Mu can take two drops of zhuanyuan spirit liquid in a short time with the cultivation of tongxuan realm, and he is still alive now. Of course, it''s mainly because Li Mu''s body is strong enough after being quenched by the nine changes of heaven and evil.


    "Qingcheng, you''d better take this ginseng fruit. Although I was badly hurt by the reverse bite of this zhuanyuan spirit liquid, I haven''t reached the point of death. Come on! I believe this holy level spirit fruit can detoxify your body! Even if this ginseng fruit is not famous in the cultivation world for detoxification, it shouldn''t be too bad!"


    Li Mu persuaded lengqingcheng again, and then directly grabbed the ginseng fruit and stuffed it into lengqingcheng''s mouth.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to take the ginseng fruit, Leng Qingcheng was about to push it off. At this time, Li Mu suddenly pointed it on her shoulder and restrained her with a flower brushing hand.


    After restraining lengqingcheng, Li Mu grabbed the ginseng fruit with his hand, squeezed the ginseng fruit the size of an adult''s fist into a rich spiritual liquid, and then poured it directly into lengqingcheng''s mouth.


    After taking the ginseng fruit, Leng Qingcheng''s face obviously changed, and the black poison gas on his face faded for a few minutes, and there was a hidden tendency to subside. Li Mu felt happy, and then pointed to Leng Qingcheng''s shoulder, unlocking the magic power of the flower brushing acupoint hand.


    Leng Qingcheng, who regained her freedom, was about to say something, but her body immediately burst into a dazzling white light. Li Mu saw the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile, "you hurry to refine the efficacy of this ginseng fruit, and I''ll go to the secret room next door to heal myself first!"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Leng Qingcheng to speak again. He trembled and walked to a secret room connected with the white hall, and then closed the door of the secret room. Before entering the secret room, Li Mu specially paid attention to the three characters carved in ancient Chinese on the door, the retreat room.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the retreat room, he just closed the door of the secret room. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of green blood immediately. His body was unstable and fell directly on the ground. His whole body was convulsed, and his whole state was extremely poor.


    "The power of this backfire is really his mother strong enough, and my meridians are about to break."


    Li Mu, who fell to the ground, clenched his fists while groaning in pain. At the moment, the condition in his body is very bad. The muscles and veins that transport Zhenyuan in his body are damaged. It is extremely difficult to mobilize a trace of Zhenyuan. It is possible to derive a trace of Zhenyuan only after he has to bear great pain.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with his bad body, suddenly, white light arrays lit up on the walls in all directions of the meditation room. These white light arrays had different shapes, as many as hundreds, and almost covered all the walls of the whole meditation room.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the change in the meditation room, he immediately spread out his spiritual consciousness and carefully looked at the so-called meditation room.


    This chamber of secrets is not very large. It is less than 30 meters long and wide. The whole body is square. In the center of the chamber of secrets, there is an array platform built of white jade.


    The array platform is not big, about two meters straight. There is a yellow Futon in the center of the array platform. In addition, the whole secret room is empty, with nothing. It looks very simple. Li Mu can''t believe it if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of hundreds of white light arrays on the surrounding walls. This is the secret room in lingfu, which once made Qixia sect famous in Yuheng mainland.


    Before Li Mu looked at the white light arrays on the walls around the retreat room, countless white light spots suddenly appeared in the white light array that lit up the white spiritual light. These white light spots flew around in midair, and then Qi Qi surged towards Li Mu who fell to the ground.


    "What''s the situation!"


    Li Mu looked at the countless white light spots surging towards him with a stunned face. If at ordinary times, he would be on guard at the first time. Before he knew the role of these white light spots, he would not allow these unknown white light spots to approach so carelessly.


    But at present, Li Mu has no resistance at all, and naturally he can''t defend. Soon, these white light spots came outside Li Mu''s body, and then quickly drilled into his body. Li Mu can only stare at all this, he can''t resist, and can only let these white light spots disappear into his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    A moment later, a sad cry rang out from the retreat room, which was naturally made by Li Mu. At this time, he was naked, his clothes had already been turned into powder, and his body was flashing dazzling white light. These white lights were not emitted by Li Mu''s skin, but from Li Mu''s body

 Chapter 823

    As many white light spots entered his body, Li Mu trembled more violently. He forcibly sat in place and wanted to operate the Zhenyuan skill. But what made him helpless was that the meridians in his body were damaged too badly to mobilize Zhenyuan at all. Even if the vitality of heaven and earth in the meditation room was extremely strong, he could not absorb it through the meridians.


    These white light spots didn''t destroy Li Mu''s flesh after they disappeared into his flesh. Instead, they gradually merged into his flesh and blood. Although none of these white light spots was very large, because of the large number of reasons, drilling into Li Mu''s flesh and blood made him extremely painful.


    "What the hell is this! Ah!!!"


    A scream continued to ring from the retreat room. More and more white light spots were drilled into Li Mu''s body. Soon he turned into a white light man with white light all over, looking extremely strange.


    Soon after, Li Mu found the change of his body in the pain. He found that his flesh and blood became more energetic after integrating these white light spots. The most obvious thing is that the blood in his body became nearly three times stronger.


    For the body refiner, the flesh is full of Qi and blood, which means that the strength of the body has increased, and the corresponding vitality will also increase. Not only that, Li Mu found that the damaged meridians in his body actually began to repair automatically after the flesh''s Qi and blood increased by three times. Although the repair speed is very slow, this is the best news for Li Mu.


    Li Mu stayed in this retreat for three days and three nights. For Li Mu, these three days and three nights were tantamount to a kind of agony. During this period, he didn''t know how many times he had fainted in pain. In short, if he was given another chance, he wouldn''t want to suffer this kind of suffering anyway.


    "Lingfu is lingfu in the end. No wonder it can make Qixia sect prosperous for a time. The healing effect of this retreat alone is enough to make any sect outside crazy!"


    The light array on the walls in all directions of the retreat room gradually faded, and the white light spots pouring out of the light array also disappeared from the air. Standing in the retreat room, Li Mu moved his muscles and bones, and his bones made a crackling sound like beans. Li Mu felt that he was full of strength now.


    In these three days and nights, Li Mu basically repaired his injured body in the retreat room. All this is due to the light arrays on the walls in all directions of the retreat room. Although Li Mu has not seen the mystery of these light arrays until now, he knows that this must be arranged by the master of the spirit mansion with great magic.


    With the recovery of his body, Li Mu found that the blood in his body, which had been nearly three times stronger, soon subsided, which made Li Mu, who had thought that his physical strength was further, suddenly turn his eyes silently.


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu soon figured out the mystery of this retreat room. This secret room has the miraculous effect of healing, and this miraculous effect of healing is mainly attributed to these light arrays in all directions. The white light spots they breed can stimulate the human body and speed up the self-healing ability of the human body several times.


    No matter a mortal or a cultivator, the noumenon has the ability of self-healing. For example, if a mortal''s finger is cut, even without any medicine, it can recover as before in a few days. And because the cultivator''s blood and flesh are strong, the self-healing speed is faster than that of a mortal.


    "It''s really a good place. I don''t know who the master of this lingfu is. He can actually make such a place."


    Li Mu carefully glanced at the seemingly simple retreat room, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At present, his body is basically healed. Although the healing process is a little painful, he has found a life after all, which is extremely lucky for him.


    "Oh, no! It''s been three days and nights, and I don''t know what happened to Qingcheng!"


    After some emotion, Li Mu suddenly remembered Leng Qingcheng who was still outside the hall. Although he took the ginseng fruit to Leng Qingcheng, in fact, Li Mu had no bottom in his heart. After all, the main effect of ginseng fruit is still in the field of helping people understand the law of the road. For healing and detoxification, it may not be as effective as this retreat room.


    As soon as Li Mu thought of this, he quickly opened the door of the retreat room, walked into the hall, and walked towards lengqingcheng.


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Li Mu found that Leng Qingcheng and his sitting posture had not changed much when he left three days ago. As soon as he approached Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu immediately felt a biting chill coming on his face.


    Li Mu looked carefully and found that at this time, the black and purple poison gas on lengqingcheng disappeared, replaced by a white chill.


    Seeing that the poison gas on Leng Qingcheng had disappeared, Li Mu''s tense nerves relaxed. There was no poison gas on Leng Qingcheng. Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng must have drained the severe poison in her body. As for the cold gas, Li Mu didn''t worry at all. Leng Qingcheng was a congenital ice element, and she mainly practiced another ice attribute skill with the same level. The Yin cold gas was a great tonic for her.


    "The state of perfection in the late stage of tongxuan! It''s only three days. Qingcheng has not only relieved the severe poison in his body and cured the injury, but also made such great progress in cultivation. It''s only one step away from the real king. In the end, it''s a holy fruit, which is much stronger than the mysterious fire fairy lotus I took in those days!"


    With a sweep of Li Muling''s knowledge, Leng Qingcheng''s state at the moment fell into his eyes. He didn''t expect that Leng Qingcheng had made such great progress in cultivation. He not only broke through the bottleneck of the middle period of tongxuan, but also hit the peak state of the late period of tongxuan. At present, it seems to be hitting the threshold of the realm of ZHENWANG.


    Although Li Mu didn''t expect this ginseng fruit to have such a miraculous effect, he knew the key to Leng Qingcheng''s integrity breakthrough at the moment. Although it was not so simple to impact the realm of ZHENWANG, Li Mu didn''t have too much hope for Leng Qingcheng''s success this time, but he didn''t want to interrupt Leng Qingcheng''s breakthrough. He slowly walked aside and began to look at the hall he was in.


    The hall in front of Li Mu''s eyes is the main hall of the lingfu. Before, because he was seriously injured and Leng Qingcheng was in danger, Li Mu didn''t look at the main hall carefully. Now Li Mu finally saw the so-called lingfu hall carefully. Compared with the simplicity of the retreat room, the main Hall of the lingfu was beautifully decorated.


    The hall is 100 meters wide, with some white luminous gemstones inlaid everywhere. At the top of the hall, there is a golden statue, which looks familiar to Li Mu at a glance. The main body of the statue is a white haired old man wearing a Taoist robe.


    The white haired old man sat on a green cow. He held a silver diamond bracelet about a foot in his left hand and a purple gold gourd with a mouth in his right hand. Although it was a statue, it was very lifelike, just like a real physical fetus.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were on the white haired old man, he couldn''t move away. Li Mu didn''t know why. He always felt that the white haired old man''s face was very familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere. The cultivator was like this. He had countless times more powerful memories than ordinary people. The so-called "never forget", which was not something difficult for the cultivator.


    "Where have you seen it, diamond bracelets, purple gourds, the old man..."


    Li Mu slowly walked to the statue of the white haired old man. He stared at the statue in front of him and kept touching his head. He recalled everything he had seen and heard over the years, but Li Mu simply couldn''t remember where he had seen the white haired old man in front of him.


    Just when Li Mu was tangled in his heart, he looked at the green cattle left by the white haired old man. Suddenly, Li Mu''s brain flashed, and he remembered a short memory of his time in the territory of taixuanmiao, including the shadow of the white haired old man.


    Li Mu remembered that day when he left the wonderful place of taixuan with a large moving order, in the void transmission channel, he seemed to see the devouring demon emperor who had escaped into the hall of taixuan devouring the sky, fighting with one person in the endless void. Li Mu vaguely felt that he was the white haired old man in front of him.


    "Purple gold gourd, diamond bracelet, cow head puppet, one Qi into three Qing! Yes, it''s him. Although his face is only 70% or 80% similar, from the gourd and diamond bracelet in his hand and sitting down on the green bull, this is the best witness. How can it be him? If I guess right, the white haired old man can fight with phagocytosis in the chaotic void, and after phagocytosis entered the taixuan hall, he should have something to do with the taixuan hall Yes, but this is in the Beidou world. It''s strange! "


    Li Mu carefully recalled the picture he had seen in those years. He clearly remembered that when he was transmitting back to the taixuan Valley, he saw a corner of the taixuan hall in the endless void, as well as the white haired old man who turned into a ten thousand feet tall, and the king swallowing beast who devoured the sky.


    At that time, although the white haired old man was in an illusory state, his powerful power was never under heaven. He was incarnated into three. One of them held a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, the second-hand held a mixed yuan steel diamond bracelet, and the third held a purple gold gourd with a mouth. The diamond bracelet and purple gourd and plum were almost the same in the hands of the statue in front of him at the moment, The only difference is that this statue is much smaller than the empty shadow of the white haired old man who incarnated on that day.


    "It seems that this lingfu should be the work of this supreme Taoist priest. Even if it''s not that, it has something to do with him. According to huntian''s speculation at that time, it seems that this old man is called a supreme Taoist priest, and he is also one of the three ancestors of the Taoism. There is a great connection between taixuan hall and lingfu. Is there anything wrong between the two? Taixuan hall only appears once in 5000 years, and this lingfu is 60 years..."


    Li Mu stared at the statue in front of him and thought a thousand things in his mind. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching the green ox under the white haired old man. He found that the green ox and the old man were made of a very solid refined gold, and closely connected with the ground of the lingfu

 Chapter 824

    Li Mu looked at the statue of supreme Taoist priest connected with the ground of the main hall of lingfu, and guessed that the lingfu should not be so empty at the beginning, but should have been sorted out by the later Qixia immortal. Because the statue of supreme Taoist priest is connected with the ground and the material is extremely hard, it should be unable to move or destroy, which has been preserved.


    The reason why Li Mu guessed so is not unreasonable. Qixia sect is obviously not a sect that believes in Taoism. Otherwise, the ancestor of Taoism cannot have a table and tribute in front of him, but let this lonely statue be placed here.


    After looking at the statue of supreme Taoist in front of him, Li Mu looked in other directions. He found that there were seven doors in the whole hall, which were arranged in a very regular way. It seemed that they were arranged according to the direction of the eight trigrams. There was only one door missing, and the door they entered into the lingfu just corresponded to the statue of supreme Taoist in the middle.


    In addition to the door he entered and the meditation room he had been to, Li Mu found that the other six doors were also engraved with words, namely, the alchemy room, the spiritual cultivation room, the instrument refining room, the method measuring room, and the symbol making room.


    Li Mu had heard about some situations in the lingfu from Zhang Feng before. It is said that the alchemy room and utensil refining room in the lingfu have different mysteries in their respective fields.


    Li Mu in the retreat room has experienced it personally. Apart from others, Li Mu is very impressed by the great magical effect of helping others heal.


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng''s impact on the realm of the real king had not stopped at all, Li Mu turned his eyes, and first came to the gate of the lingfu. The gate of the lingfu was basically the same material as the other six gates, both of which were made of an unknown kind of white refined gold, and there were many ancient runes on it. The difference was that the main gate was much larger.


    Li Mu tried to find out his spiritual consciousness and rushed towards the gate forged by the white golden essence, but what surprised him was that his spiritual consciousness was rebounded by a white spiritual light before it approached the white gate.


    Spiritual exploration failed, and Li Mu tried to open the door with his terrible physical strength, but the result was the same. This time, it was not rebounded like the previous spiritual consciousness, but his hundreds of thousands of pounds of force pushed on the door, but the door did not move. Li Mu knew that he could not open the door with brute force, so he had to give up.


    "Can it be true that you have to stay here for 60 years? Although this place is a treasure land of cultivation according to Zhang Feng, it''s too boring to stay here for 60 years."


    Looking at the impregnable golden iron door in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He could have tried to attack the door with Zhenyuan magic power, but he didn''t have any hope when he thought that the saint level strong immortal Qixia couldn''t forcibly damage the door.


    "I don''t know whether the God killing insect can be bitten open. Forget it, it''s better to wait until the end of Qingcheng cultivation. The spirit insect of God killing insect is too weird. If a person accidentally destroys this gate, he may not know what will happen!"


    Li muqiang resisted the urge to release the God killing insect to test the gate, afraid of causing some changes. After all, according to Zhang Feng, the lingfu will disappear again three days after it appears. Now he doesn''t know what kind of space he is in. Li Mu is really afraid of any chaos.


    Having nothing to do, Li Mu glanced at the doors of the other five secret rooms except the retreat room. With a trace of curiosity, he walked to the nearest refining room, pushed open the door of the refining room, and then walked straight in.


    After entering the refining room, Li Mu felt a blazing wave coming to his face. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s good repair, such a blazing high temperature was enough to hit him hard. At least Li Mu was a warrior who didn''t think of the general magic realm, and could stay safely in the refining room without the help of any Lingbao magic protection.


    The refining room is about the same size as the retreat room, and it is less than 30 meters long and wide. In the middle of the refining room, there is a red array platform. Although the array platform is less than two meters long and wide, in the center, there is a red flame that seems to never go out.


    This red flame is not big, only the size of an adult''s fist. The high temperature in the refining chamber is transmitted from this inconspicuous flame.


    "What a strong fire attribute vitality, and I don''t know how long it has been burning here. Is it a rare best fire?"


    Li Mu looked around the red flame on the array platform for two more eyes, and then he took out an iron essence and flew towards the red flame with the power of Zhenyuan.


    "Hum!!"


    Before the iron essence released by Li Mu approached the red fire group, when the iron essence was still four or five meters away from the fire group, a towering flame suddenly appeared in the seemingly insignificant red fire group, directly involving the iron essence released by Li Mu in the flame.


    The flames boiled and turned into a sea of fire in the refining chamber, and circles of fiery waves of fire rippled in the air. Without a few moments of interest, Li Mu clearly sensed with his spiritual sense that the iron essence he released had turned into nothingness, and was burned into nothingness.


    "My God! If it''s directly burned into molten iron, it''s OK. An iron essence has turned into nothingness so quickly. The power contained in this group of red inflammation is also a little terrifying."


    Looking at the iron essence turned into nothingness, the boss of Li Mu''s mouth opened, the horror of this group of red flame is actually no less than the chaos fire he saw not long ago. Of course, this is only compared with the power of terror, such as the essence of Xuan Huang, which is not a matter of the power of fire, but must be refined by the chaos fire.


    "It''s lingfu after all. It''s exactly the same as what Zhang Feng said. The secret rooms have their own mysteries, which can''t be compared with those outside the refining room!"


    After experiencing the horror of the refining room, Li Mu didn''t stay much longer. He didn''t need the refining room at present. No matter how excellent the refining room was, it was of no use value to him, at least not now.


    Li Mu quickly withdrew from the alchemy room, and then entered the alchemy room, the symbol making room, the alchemy room and the device making room. The layout of the alchemy room is similar. The difference is that there is a huge Dan furnace in the alchemy room, which is obviously used for alchemy. In addition, the symbol making room is only equipped with an additional swing table, which is naturally used to draw and engrave spells, but the array under the swing table is somewhat different, because Li Mu knows nothing about the field of symbol making, Duoyi couldn''t see any magic at all.


    After entering the alchemy room and the symbol making room, what Li Mu had not entered was only the spirit cultivation room and the method measurement room. Literally, the remaining two secret rooms Li Mu believed should be related to the breeding of spirit beasts and the testing of divine powers.


    Looking at the spiritual cultivation room nearest to him, Li Mu was a little excited. Although he had not been involved in many or even none of these fields, he had a lot to do with breeding spiritual beasts. Besides, killing God insects was Li Mu''s great dependence. With this kind of spiritual insects, he didn''t know how many times he had escaped death.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and then pushed open the door of the pregnant spirit room. As soon as he entered the spiritual room, Li Mu''s eyes lit up.


    This spiritual cultivation room is somewhat different from the several secret rooms that Li Mu has just entered. In terms of area, this spiritual cultivation room is more than twice as large as other secret rooms. In the center of the secret room, there is also a white jade array platform. The difference is that in the air of this array platform, there is a transparent hood floating more than ten meters straight.


    A trace of white spiritual light drifted out of the array under the transparent mask, and methodically sank into the invisible mask above, as if it was injecting energy into the invisible mask.


    In addition to the array platform and the transparent mask, there is a medicine field on both sides of the secret room, and a very strong smell of medicine drifts out from the two medicine fields. Li Mu looked closely. In these two medicine fields, which are not very large, there are a lot of miraculous drugs growing in them, especially an unknown spirit tree, which is even more than ten meters high, and is almost on top, The spirit tree is full of fist sized scarlet fruits, which look extremely attractive.


    In addition to this spiritual fruit tree, there are countless miraculous drugs such as some spiritual herbs and flowers, which makes Li Mu''s eyes dazzled. Moreover, these miraculous drugs are all mature, not some low-level miraculous drugs that have just been planted.


    Li Mu looked at the scene in the spiritual cultivation room in front of him, and first swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he remembered what Zhang Feng said to himself not long ago. According to Zhang Feng, there is a medicine field in the spiritual mansion, which can accelerate the growth of spiritual medicine, and there is a secret room for spiritual beasts, which can accelerate the speed of spiritual beasts'' breeding and growth.


    "Hahaha, I''m rich. It''s really rich. I almost lost my life and entered the lingfu just because of the full two medicine fields. Hahaha, even if Zhang Feng died, he didn''t expect that the lingfu''s lingfu''s lingfu''s lingfu would grow so well!"


    After being stunned, Li Mu burst out laughing. According to Zhang Feng, they haven''t paid much attention to this lingfu since it lost its magical effect.


    But Li Mu knew that Qixia sect would plant some seeds of miraculous medicine in it every time the lingfu was opened. After all, even if the miraculous effect of the lingfu was extremely weak, it would still have some effect. However, Li Mu didn''t expect that he would pick up such a big bargain.


    "Zhiyun grass looks no less than 3000 years old. Huang Sha Poria cocos is so thick, my God..."


    Li Mu walked to the two medicine fields and looked at the miraculous drugs in the dense two medicine fields. His face was full of joy. There were many miraculous drugs he knew in the two medicine fields. Although they were not rare varieties, judging by the year, they were definitely rare treasures in the Beidou world

 Chapter 825

    After feeling that he had made a fortune, Li Mu''s joy soon calmed down. He soon shifted his focus from the two medicine fields. After all, these miraculous drugs can''t run away, so Li Mu didn''t plan to pick them immediately.


    Li Mu slowly walked to the center of the spiritual cultivation room. He looked up at the transparent mask above his head. If he guessed right, this transparent mask should be related to the breeding of spirit beasts.


    Li Mu revolved around the white jade array platform under the transparent light shield for two times, trying to see if he could see some clues. However, with his almost blank attainments in array, he revolved around the white jade array platform for more than a dozen times, but he simply didn''t see what the mystery of the white jade array platform was, and he didn''t even recognize the materials that arranged the array platform.


    Because he couldn''t see the mystery of this array, Li Mu''s eyes turned under some entanglement, and then released a black armor God killing insect from a spirit beast bag around his waist.


    This is a god killing insect with about eight stars in black armor, and it is also the elite of Li Mu''s less than 30 God killing insects. After all, those who can fight with Li Mu and still survive now are more or less better than the God killing insects of the same level.


    After releasing the God killing insect, before Li Mu issued a spiritual command, the God killing insect gave a neighing sound in mid air, and then directly drilled into the transparent light cover in front of him. It seemed that Li Mu, as his master, was tempted by something irresistible, which made him dumbfounded.


    The flying speed of the insecticidal insect was very fast, and it rushed into the transparent mask in almost the blink of an eye.


    As the killer insect rushed into the transparent mask, the white jade array platform under the transparent mask floating in the air suddenly burst out a dazzling white light, and then a pure to the extreme vitality emanated from the array platform, which turned into a bucket thick white vitality light column in the center of the array platform, just shot into the transparent mask floating in the air above the array platform.


    The reason why the transparent mask is transparent is that it doesn''t have any color. If Li Mu hadn''t sensed the subtle vitality fluctuation it emitted with his spiritual sense, he really couldn''t find its existence; With the change of the array platform below and the immersion of the white vitality light column, bright white lines appeared on the originally transparent and almost invisible mask.


    These white Tao patterns exude a mysterious atmosphere. At least with Li Mu''s current spiritual power and his perception of the vitality of heaven and earth, he can only look up to the atmosphere emitted by these white Tao patterns.


    "Hiss!!!"


    With the appearance of the white trace on the transparent mask, the God killing insect that just flew into it immediately made a harsh hissing sound. At first, Li Mu thought it was a god killing insect in danger. However, when he passed through the God killing groove in the mask with his spiritual mark, he found that he was making a fuss. The reason why the God killing insect in the mask hissed was not because of pain, It was because he was too comfortable.


    Carefully staring at the God killing insects in the transparent mask, Li Mu soon found the mystery. Under the pure vitality supply of the lower array, the transparent mask in the air was full of pure vitality, which was no different from a great tonic for the God killing insects, and it was easy to avoid the God killing insects and absorb them.


    After absorbing a lot of pure vitality, Li Mu found that the originally eight star level God killer was approaching the nine stars of black armor at a very fast speed.


    In order to advance, God killing insects usually devour materials that are beneficial to them and absorb the energy needed for their advancement. This is the same truth as the cultivator absorbs the vitality in the refining yuan crystal. The difference is that God killing insects devour everything. Basically, most materials can be devoured and absorbed, which also leads to the reputation of God killing insects, ranking third in the list of strange insects in the world.


    The same thing with cultivators is that with higher and higher levels, more and more energy needs to be absorbed. Only in this way can we advance. At present, the purity of vitality in this transparent mask is so terrible, which naturally leads to the rapid entry of God killer.


    Seeing that there was no danger for the black armor God killer, Li Mu immediately released the remaining more than 20 God killers. As soon as these God killers were released, like the black armor God killers in the light shield, they rushed into the transparent light shield without Li Mu''s orders, and then absorbed and swallowed their vitality crazily in it.


    "It''s for this reason that I can play such a great magical effect on the advanced level of spirit insects and spirit beasts. I don''t know if I can..."


    Looking at his God killing insect, he enjoyed the pure vitality in the transparent mask like a fish entering the water. A very bold idea flashed in Li Mu''s mind. He turned the corner of his mouth, and then operated his true yuan skill, great Brahma skill. He sucked into the pure vitality in the transparent mask, and a fist sized white vitality was forcibly absorbed by him from the mask.


    After taking out a mass of vitality, Li Mu put his palm on the white vitality, and wanted to take it into his body with skill to see if he could absorb and refine it.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s great Brahma skill, the white vitality in front of him was quickly absorbed into his body by him. At first, Li Mu felt very useful when he saw it. But when he was ready to absorb and refine with Yuan spirit, these white vitality suddenly ran around his body uncontrollably, causing chaos in Li Mu''s body and spitting out a mouthful of blood essence on the spot.


    After trying to make yuan Ling unable to refine these white vitality, Li Mu tried to urge the nine changes of demons, and was ready to refine these vitality with physical strength. In his opinion, even if he could not accelerate his true yuan cultivation, it was good to improve his physical strength. However, after Li Mu tried to absorb and refine this vitality with physical strength, he soon showed an extremely ugly face.


    Li Mu was very disappointed that not only his spirit could not absorb these vitality, but also his body could not absorb them at all. Forced, Li Mu had to force them out of his body.


    Only then did Li Mu clearly realize that the vitality gathered by the array in front of him should be only suitable for spirit insects and spirit beasts to absorb. For Terran cultivators, it is all harmful but not beneficial.


    "It seems that this spiritual cultivation room is far from as simple as I imagined. It''s also true. For demon families such as spirit beasts and spirit insects, sometimes they can''t succeed by simply devouring vitality. They also need to be able to quickly refine and absorb. Seeing that these God killing insects can absorb refining and chemical vitality so quickly, I think these vitality must have been specially treated by this array!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile. He felt that he was too greedy, but Li Mu didn''t look much disappointed. He knew that the retreat must also have the mystery of accelerating the cultivation of Terran cultivators, but he only found the magic of healing and came out.


    "Good place, if there are enough God killing insects in my hand, it is not impossible to create a large number of high-level God killing insects with the magic of this spiritual cultivation room!"


    Li Mu was thinking that he didn''t have enough God killing insects in his hand. Suddenly, he frowned. Then he took out a spirit beast bag and took out a god killing insect from it, which was three points larger than the general God killing insect.


    This is a black beetle, which can be found to bulge slightly in its abdomen. It is on that day that Li Mu was in Heishi Pingdingshan, and those God killing mother insects that were catalyzed by the fire of the poison source to produce sexual intercourse.


    After taking out the killer mother worm, Li Mu sent it into the light shield in front of him in mid air with Zhenyuan strength.


    After entering the transparent mask, the insecticidal mother insect shivered all over and unexpectedly woke up from her deep sleep. It first looked around, and then quickly absorbed the pure vitality in the transparent mask.


    Under the careful observation of Li Mu, he found that after absorbing a large amount of pure vitality, the insecticidal mother worm itself did not produce much change, but its abdomen faintly tended to grow larger. Li Mu saw at a glance that the insecticidal mother worm injected a large amount of pure vitality into the eggs in its abdomen.


    Looking at the intact God killing mother worm, Li Mu quickly took out the remaining 70 or 80 God killing mother worms in his spirit beast bag, and then sent them into the transparent mask

 Chapter 826

    There was no time for cultivation. Time passed quickly for nearly two years when Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng entered the lingfu.


    On this day, the retreat room in the spirit mansion suddenly gave out a very excited sound of laughter. As soon as the sound of laughter came out, a white figure rushed out of the self-cultivation spiritual room quickly and rushed to the retreat room quickly.


    "What''s the matter! What happened!"


    As soon as the white figure rushed into the meditation room, he immediately opened his mouth and asked a young man sitting cross legged on the Yellow Futon in the array platform of the meditation room. This white figure was Leng Qingcheng. At this time, her body exuded an extremely powerful Zhenyuan breath, and her Zhenyuan cultivation had actually reached the realm of demigod.


    In this retreat room, Li Mu is naturally sitting on the futon. At this time, Li Mu is much stronger than the Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body two years ago. It is enough to rise from the early stage of tongxuan to the late stage of tongxuan. Although it has not reached the perfect state, it is not far away.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I''ve learned a lot from my half year retreat. Hey, Qingcheng, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why don''t we try the Dahua Yin Yang formula? It''s been so long. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to stay in this lingfu. There are still more than 50 years left. I think we might as well practice this double cultivation secret to pass the time?"


    When Li Mu saw lengqingcheng rushing in, the corners of his mouth opened. Then he stood up from sitting in a cross seat and looked at lengqingcheng road with a bad smile on his face.


    "I... I haven''t thought it out yet. Besides, I don''t have to wait more than 50 years. In the past two years, your God killing insects have multiplied to nearly 10000. Now I have selected 100 God killing insects with more than six stars in silver armor,


    Specially let them cultivate in the spirit cultivation mask, and prepare to let them break through the realm of silver armor and the golden beetle king. Once they reach the realm of the golden beetle king, maybe they can break through the gate of the spirit mansion! "


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, Leng Qingcheng''s face immediately showed a blush, and she even hesitated to speak. She quickly found an excuse and pushed Li Mu''s suggestion away.


    "No, this lingfu is so good. What you want is what you want. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten years of the outside world. I think it''s better not to go out. Don''t take such a big advantage. It''s not a fool. Hey, I think it''s better for us to study this formula of Dahua Yin and Yang together!"


    Li Mu winked at lengqingcheng, and then walked slowly towards lengqingcheng.


    "What are you doing? I can warn you. If you want to use strength, I will never obey you!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu actually walked towards him, immediately retreated behind him, and made a nervous alert to Li Mu.


    Li Mu completely ignored Leng Qingcheng''s vigilance. His right hand suddenly moved, and a golden dragon claw shot out of his hand and grabbed it towards Leng Qingcheng.


    "Hum! You really want to use strong, deliberately lead me over!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that the dragon claw issued by Li Mu was about to appear. She raised her hand and flipped at the golden dragon claw. A white finger light flew out of her fingertip, and then shot on the golden dragon claw. Unexpectedly, the golden dragon claw was directly frozen in midair.


    "Hey, hey, break it!"


    After the Dragon claws he sent out were frozen by Leng Qingcheng with Xuanyin fingers, the corners of Li Mu''s mouth slightly tilted, and then he snorted. He saw that the frozen Golden Dragon claws suddenly burst into thousands of golden lights, shaking all the layers of ice on its surface into powder.


    Without the freezing of the cold ice, Li Muling sensed a move, and the momentum of the Golden Dragon claws in mid air suddenly increased, and fell towards the cold city.


    "Do you know dragon claws? Look at me!"


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t expect that Li Mu, the dragon claw hand, could break free from the ice of her Xuanyin finger, which had been practicing hard for decades. Her right hand moved, and a white dragon claw flew out of her right hand, and one of it resisted the attack of Li Mu''s golden dragon claw.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you haven''t been idle for half a year. You should have spent a lot of time in the law measuring room. Your actual combat ability has been improved so much, but you forget that your women can''t fight their men forever!"


    Looking at the white dragon claw against his golden dragon claw, Li Mu said to Leng Qingcheng coldly. Before Leng Qingcheng could react in time, a golden finger light suddenly shot out of the golden dragon claw held by the white dragon claw in mid air. Leng Qingcheng was caught off guard and directly shot on his right shoulder.


    After Leng Qingcheng was hit by the golden finger light, the real yuan in his body quickly solidified, and the whole body could not move except the mouth.


    "You!! this is the flower blowing acupoint hand. How did you integrate it with the dragon claw hand? It''s impossible! These are completely two types of magical powers!"


    After Leng Qingcheng was imprisoned by Li Mu, he immediately guessed the golden dragon claw The finger light emitted was transformed by some magical power, and her face was unbelievable. Obviously, during the past two years, she and Li Mu stayed in this lingfu, and a lot of things happened. She also knew Li Mu''s hand of brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "Hey, hey, haven''t all the magic powers I can pass on to you? Let me have a good discussion with you later, but now, let''s study Dahua Yin Yang formula first!"


    Li Mu walked in front of Leng Qingcheng with a bad smile, and then closed the door of the retreat, and in the face of Leng Qingcheng, he untied the long white skirt that Leng Qingcheng was wearing


    This day can be said to be Li Mu''s happiest day since he entered this spiritual mansion. He is even happier than those large quantities of spiritual herbs and elixirs he found in the spiritual cultivation room two years ago, because he finally got what he wanted and actually studied the double cultivation method of Dahua Yin Yang formula with Leng Qingcheng. This research is three days and three nights.


    Three days later, the door of the retreat room where Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng stayed slowly opened from inside to outside. Li Mu''s elated self-cultivation spirit room took the lead to come out, while Leng Qingcheng followed closely, and the jade face flushed out of the retreat room.


    "Then what... Qingcheng, I think this Dahua yin-yang formula is still quite good. When we double practice more times, under the complementary of yin and Yang, we can form Zhiyang Baodan in my body, and your body will also form Xuanyin Sha Dan. At that time, we can not only cultivate several mysterious magical powers, but also assist in hitting the bottleneck."


    Looking at lengqingcheng who walked behind him with a flushed face, Li Mu joked with a smile.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s suggestion to Li Mu suddenly surged up in anger. She raised her hand and chopped a cold ice blade at Li Mu, cutting it towards the back of Li Mu''s head. Seeing this, Li Mu saw a flash of gold under his feet, and directly disappeared in situ. When she reappeared the next moment, she had come behind Leng Qingcheng.


    "Wow! Do you want to be so cruel? You want to murder your husband!"


    After Li Mu avoided Leng Qingcheng''s ice blade attack, he pretended to pat his chest. Leng Qingcheng turned his eyes and directly ignored it. He walked towards the spiritual cultivation room not far away, and expressed his protest against Li Mu with this silent means.


    "It''s an old husband and wife. As for women, I really don''t understand!"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng walking into the Yuling room alone, Li Mu smiled helplessly at the end. He quickly walked towards the Yuling room, and soon followed Leng Qingcheng into the Yuling room.


    As soon as he walked into the spirit cultivation room, Li Mu saw a transparent mask wrapped with more than 100 God killing insects with six stars in silver armor, and a five element array arranged by Leng Qingcheng with five elements and five colors. There were nearly 10000 God killing insects in the five element array. Most of these God killing insects were black armor, with a total number of fiveorsix thousand, while there were nearly twothousand God killing insects in gray armor, and the remaining more than onethousand were silver armor God killing insects.


    Since Li Mu discovered the miraculous effect of this spiritual cultivation room on killing God insects two years ago, he has stayed in this spiritual cultivation room for a period of time. This spiritual cultivation room really has a miraculous effect on breeding spirit beasts and spirit insects. Not only did it make Li Mu''s only remaining more than 20 God killing insects quickly advance several levels, but even the God killing mother insect gave birth to a batch of God killing insect eggs in less than half a month.


    The eggs laid by this God killing insect are not one egg at a time, but as few as fiveorsix and as many as a dozen. When these eggs were first laid, they were not big, only the size of the nail cap. Under the action of this spirit nourishing mask, the size of the nail cap eggs soon rose to the size of watermelon, and then broke their shells and turned into God killing larvae, which is the so-called gray nail God killing insect.


    After the birth of the grey beetle, like the black beetle and silver beetle, they enjoyed the pure vitality in the breeding aura very much, and soon began to grow and advance crazily. The grey beetle larvae evolved into the black beetle, which was not as difficult as the silver beetle, and the silver beetle realm was as difficult as the gold beetle. As long as they had enough vitality, they could advance all the way.


    It is worth mentioning that this cultivation light mask can actually solve the problem of stagnation of Qi that Li Mu has been worried about. The God killing insect can not complete the advanced level without stagnation of Qi. Of course, Li Mu also let Xin yu''er refine the Qi breaking pill for this purpose, which can improve the five times of God killing insect''s breakthrough.


    Originally, Li Mu also considered that the broken Qi Pill on his body was not enough. After all, Xin yu''er refined a total of 10 bottles, only nearly 200, which is not enough for Li Mu''s nearly 10000 number of God killing insects, but this cultivation light cover can completely eliminate the failure of advanced level. These God killing insects of Li Mu seem to be in an environment with stagnant Qi in the cultivation light cover, There is no advanced failure and death at all.


    Li Mu was naturally very excited about this discovery, so he began to use the fire of poison source to promote the killing of gods and insects in large quantities With spawning, there is now the scale of killing God insects. Therefore, Li Mu specially spent a month in the meditation room to understand the LORD God formula, and practiced the LORD God formula to the highest level he can practice now, controlling the world.


    The retreat room is of great help to the cultivator to practice in seclusion and understand the magical martial arts. If it weren''t for this, it''s really difficult for Li Mu to practice the Lord divine formula to the realm of controlling thousands in just one month

 Chapter 827

    Looking at so many God killing insects in front of him, Li Mu was very excited. He couldn''t help imagining in his mind that if he had the help of nearly ten thousand God killing insects on the top of Qixia mountain that day, he should be able to fight a war even in the face of several real king level strong men. After all, God killing insects mainly won by quantity.


    "Qingcheng, where is my gold?"


    After looking at many God killing insects, Li Mu suddenly asked Leng Qingcheng, who was still sulking beside him.


    "Your own soul worm, can''t you feel its breath?"


    Leng Qingcheng answered Li Mu''s question with great personality. Li Mu had to smack his tongue reluctantly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Leng Qingcheng would mind studying Dahua Yin Yang formula with her. In fact, this can''t blame the other party. If it weren''t for the poison of miasma in his body, it was simply impossible for Leng Qingcheng to take the initiative to practice double cultivation with himself.


    But Li Mu''s situation is completely different this time. He first deceived Leng Qingcheng into the retreat room, then imprisoned the other party with a flower blowing acupoint hand, and then forcibly studied the Dahua Yin Yang formula with the other party for three days and three nights. This may be nothing to Li Mu, but it''s a bit of a joke, but it''s a very embarrassing thing for Leng Qingcheng.


    "Alas, Qingcheng, I''m just kidding you. You don''t know, Qing''er also promised to study this Dahua yin-yang formula with me at the beginning, but before she had time to promise her promise to me, she... Broke up and died."


    Mentioning Xu Ruqing, the original smile on Li Mu''s face quickly dimmed. He thought of the scene that Xu Ruqing scattered the yuan God in front of his face that day, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "Do you like her very much?"


    I don''t know if it''s because seeing Li Mu mention Xu Ruqing, Leng Qingcheng turned to Li Mu positively, and asked with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    "Yes, of course, I like Li Mu. Even now, you and she can make me moved. Hehe, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that you and she were still martial sisters. I remember that I wanted to worship his grandfather, the wine king, as a teacher. In order to let her say good things for me, I took out cicada wing nine leaf lotus to bribe her, but she didn''t forget to ask for one for you."


    "It was at that time that I learned that she and you had such a deep relationship. After all, you are not inseparable teachers and sisters who meet every day. She is very simple, has never seen anything in the world, loves to play with the temper of a young lady, and loves to make trouble."


    "Hehe, it''s quite the opposite of your temperament. After I knew that she secretly had feelings for me, I also wanted to deliberately alienate her, because I can''t forget the promise I made to you in jinyuzong, and I''ll never live up to you all my life, but I can''t do it at all. Qingcheng, please forgive my infidelity to you."


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng seriously and said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. He always tried to avoid talking about this topic with Leng Qingcheng. Although Leng Qingcheng didn''t take the initiative to ask him, he still didn''t want to go on like this. After all, when he was in Jinyu sect, he promised Leng Qingcheng that he would not disappoint each other, although he didn''t disappoint each other, But after all, he and Xu Ruqing have established a relationship as a Taoist couple.


    "I thought you weren''t going to tell me this in your life. Cicada wing nine leaf lotus, good thing. Fortunately, Qing''er can still think of me, but I didn''t expect this thing to come from you!"


    Leng Qingcheng said something heartfelt to Li Mu, and the corners of her eyes were red. The storage ring in her hand flashed, and a petal as thin as a cicada wing appeared in her hand. Li Mu looked intently, it was the nine leaf lotus petal of cicada wing that he had given to Xu Ruqing.


    "I didn''t expect that she had given it to you. It seems that she gave it to you privately that day when the snow spirit sect was fighting to recruit relatives. I think with her temperament, I must have said everything to you long ago. This silly girl, shouldn''t I say such words!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the cicada wing nine leaf lotus, he immediately had a helpless wry smile. Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing had only been in contact with each other at the time of the match that day. At the moment, the cicada wing nine leaf lotus was in Leng Qingcheng''s hands. Li Mu naturally guessed some of these things.


    "It''s up to you? Hum, if Qing''er didn''t tell me personally, do you think I would let you go so easily? I''m just looking at Qing''er''s face and don''t have the same general knowledge with you, but I can warn you that this kind of thing can''t be done twice. If it happens again, the next time you study the Dahua Yin Yang formula with me, I don''t mind Secretly stimulating the magical power of Xuanyin finger, so that you can''t do double cultivation for a lifetime!"


    Leng Qingcheng snorted coldly at Li Mu. Li Mu couldn''t help shivering when he saw it. He didn''t dare to think about the picture the other party said. He also changed a lot about Leng Qingcheng, a cold and arrogant woman in his heart, but he never thought that Leng Qingcheng would say such words that threatened him.


    Li Mu suddenly said, "Hey! Qingcheng, if I heard you right just now, you seem to have promised to study Dahua Yin Yang formula with me in the future. You can''t go back!"


    "Don''t think too much, I just... Just think that Dahua yin-yang formula is pretty good. Now I''ve reached the realm of demigod. It''s not so easy to break through this bottleneck, so it''s not a choice for me to break through the bottleneck with the power of Dahua yin-yang formula."


    Leng Qingcheng explained casually. Li Mu felt happy when he saw it. He knew that Leng Qingcheng couldn''t erase his face, so he said so. Although this formula of maximizing Yin and yang can help people break through the bottleneck, the bottleneck of the realm of true kings can''t be broken easily. Otherwise, the cultivation world would have been full of true kings and strong people.


    Of course, this is not to say that Dahua yin-yang formula is weak, but that Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng have not even touched the skin of this skill for a short time, so it is unrealistic to use it to break through the bottleneck in a short time.


    Dahua Yin Yang formula is a double cultivation method that complements men''s and women''s Yin and Yang, which is not only beneficial to men, but also beneficial to women. With the deepening of the cultivation of this method, the man''s body will condense women''s pure Yin Qi and his own Zhiyang Qi into Zhiyang Baodan.


    Women, too, will absorb the pure Yang Qi in men''s bodies and their own Yin Qi through double cultivation to condense into Xuanyin Sha Dan. Whether it is Xuanyin Sha Dan or Zhiyang Bao Dan, together with some magic skills in Dahua Yin Yang formula, it can increase the probability of breaking through the bottleneck when impacting the cultivation bottleneck.


    "Whoosh!!"


    While Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were staying in the spiritual cultivation room and looking at tens of thousands of God killing insects, suddenly, a breaking wind rushed in from the spiritual cultivation room. At the same time, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng turned their heads at the sound, but it was a silver armor five-star God killing insect. Unlike ordinary God killing insects, this God killing insect had golden pupils, which was Li Mu''s original spirit insect, Jin Zhen.


    As soon as Jin Zhen rushed into the spiritual cultivation room, he immediately fell on Li Mu''s shoulder, and also used its head to fondly rub Li Mu''s neck. To Li Mu''s surprise, he felt a blazing high temperature on Jin Zhen''s body. This high temperature seemed to be a waste heat, because he had been closed for half a year and didn''t want to be disturbed by foreign affairs, so Li Mu forcefully shielded the telepathy between him and Jin Zhen, He didn''t know what Jin Zhen was doing in the past six months.


    "What a powerful breath of fire attribute, Qingcheng, I forgot to ask you just now, what on earth is Jin Zhen doing?"


    Li Mu grabbed Jin Zhen from his shoulder, and then two golden lights in his eyes directly shot into Jin Zhen''s body, restoring the spiritual connection between himself and Jin Zhen.


    "This guy, since he spent a year and a half to improve his cultivation to the realm of silver armor and five stars in this spiritual cultivation light cover, with your retreat half a year ago, once he took advantage of me to go to the spirit testing room, and unexpectedly ran into the refining room alone, devouring part of the horrible red flame in the refining room."


    "Since the first time, it seems to be addicted. He visits the refining room every three to five times, and seems to be very interested in the red flame. Fortunately, the red flame in the refining room can automatically recover its vitality. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed by it all."


    Looking at Jin Zhen in Li Mu''s hand, Leng Qingcheng reluctantly talked about the glorious deeds of Jin Zhen in the past six months. Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The fire in the refining room, which he had personally experienced, was never under the fire of chaos, but he didn''t think that his precious God killing insect dared to swallow that terrible flame, and it seemed that after swallowing a lot of flames, There was also a slight change in the body.


    The light of Li Mumei''s spiritual consciousness flashed, revealing a trace of spiritual consciousness that disappeared into the body of the God killing insect. A moment later, Li Mumei took out an ordinary magic level treasure, a blue flying sword, from his self storage ring with some frowns.


    Li Mu forgot exactly how the blue flying sword came from, and he didn''t know which of the things in the unlucky storage ring died in his hand. After taking out the blue flying sword, Li Mu gave a mental order to Jin Zhen in his hand. He saw Jin Zhen, who was originally in Li Mu''s hand, and suddenly opened his mouth to the blue flying sword taken out by Li Mu and spit out a red light with the thickness of an adult''s little thumb.


    The red light attack speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, the blue flying sword was cut into two parts at the waist. In fact, it should not be said to be cut into two parts. It is more appropriate to say that it was melted into two parts, because at the fracture of the broken flying sword, it has been burned and melted, and a magic level Lingbao was destroyed by a blow of gold.


    You know, Lingbao is different from ordinary materials. A complete Lingbao, because it is engraved with the Dharma array, will improve a lot in terms of strength and toughness. Compared with the magical material of iron essence, it is not at the same level at all, especially the Lingbao of flying sword, because sword cultivation basically only cultivates flying sword, and the effort on flying sword is naturally not small, but even so, This flying sword was destroyed by Jin Zhen''s strike

 Chapter 828

    "What a powerful demon fire, although there is still a gap compared with the red flame in the refining room, but this magical power of fire attribute is caught off guard, and even the real king can''t stop it!"


    Leng Qingcheng is a cultivator of ice attribute. She is extremely sensitive to the fire attribute magical power that is matched with her own skill attribute. She looks at Li Mu''s hand broken into two pieces of blue flying sword, and the whole person is in a state of dementia. Obviously, she did not expect that this Jin Zhen could emit such a terrible fire attribute magical power.


    "Yes, according to my mental connection with Jin Zhen, this is a kind of demon fire derived from its body after swallowing a large amount of red fire, but for it, every time it uses this demon fire magic, it needs to consume a lot of energy in its body."


    Li Mu felt Jin Zhen''s small head with some treasure. He was surprised and delighted that Jin Zhen could have such a change. He was surprised that he was the master, but he didn''t know his own soul at all. Of course, the joy was that Jin Zhen''s combat power was enhanced again.


    The days in the lingfu were boring, and the time was in a hurry, and another year passed. In this nearly one year, Li Mu cultivated his Zhenyuan skill, great Brahma skill, to the semi divine realm, which was equal to lengqingcheng. However, even if his Zhenyuan cultivation reached the semi divine realm, he still failed to find the opportunity to break through the real king.


    The true king, like the breakthrough of divine power to tongxuan, is also a qualitative leap. From divine power to tongxuan is to break pills into spirits, Yuan Danhua yuan spirits, while tongxuan to the true king is yuan Linghua yuan gods, and the flesh and Yuan gods are combined into one.


    The cultivation of the spiritual realm is all above the yuan Dan, and the cultivation of tongxuan is also similar. The cultivation of the whole body is all within the yuan spirit, but after reaching the realm of the true king, it is completely different. Once the cultivator breaks through the true king, the yuan spirit will no longer be only three inches in size, it will turn into a yuan God as big as the human body, and the flesh body will be one. At that time, there are air holes all over the human body, and the whole body can accommodate a large number of true yuan.


    It is precisely because it can accommodate a large number of true elements that it can condense the true king''s Dharma with the power of the yuan God. It is precisely because of this that the strong of the true king can have the power to break the air. To break the space, this is not only achieved by brute force alone, but also has a certain unique understanding of the rules of the movement of the yuan Qi.


    "Hahaha, finally there is an embryonic form. I say Qingcheng, have you noticed that we have practiced Dahua Yin Yang formula almost every day for the past year. It seems that we haven''t practiced it in vain. Finally, it has improved!"


    In the retreat room, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were hugging each other up and down, doing some kind of blood spurting exercise. Li Mu laughed as he moved.


    Under Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng Jade''s blushing face was almost dripping out of the water, but even so, she didn''t say much. She just vaguely saw a white air mass the size of a pigeon egg in Li Mu''s body, which was creeping rapidly, as if it was about to condense into a solid. On the contrary, in Leng Qingcheng''s body, there was also a black gas the size of a pigeon egg, which was constantly creeping and changing, It seems that it is not far from condensing into an entity.


    With the continuous efforts of Li Mu and lengqingcheng, half a day later, the black-and-white air mass in Li Mu and lengqingcheng finally condensed into an entity. A white bead the size of a pigeon egg appeared in Li Mu''s body, and a black bead appeared in lengqingcheng''s body, which was the Zhiyang Baodan and Xuanyin shadan that cultivated the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang.


    "Finally condensed into shape, Li Mu, stop!"


    With the formation of Xuanyin Sha Dan in her body, Leng Qingcheng''s always blushing jade face showed a trace of joy for the first time, but she looked at Li Mu, who was still lying on her body and constantly asking for it, and the joy she just showed immediately became gloomy.


    "Then what... Don''t worry, you have also condensed yuan Dan, and you should also know that Yuan Dan needs to be consolidated after it is formed, so I think the Xuanyin Sha Dan and Zhiyang Bao Dan in our body should be the same, which need to be consolidated well, and then consolidated for another day or two!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Leng Qingcheng''s gloomy face. Instead, he worked harder and looked like he would never tire of it. In fact, this is also normal. Li Mu''s body is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level, and his energy is naturally extremely strong. Even if he and Leng Qingcheng have this double cultivation time, it is now the seventh day.


    "What does this have to do with condensed yuan Dan? Go away quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be rude!"


    After Li muqiang''s unreasonable words, Leng Qingcheng almost fainted and was about to start a fire. Li Mu had already understood Leng Qingcheng''s temperament and could no longer understand it. Seeing the other party, he was going to be angry. After a few quick moves in a hurry, he urged him to cross the river and opened the distance from Leng Qingcheng.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mucai just urged the river crossing step to open the distance from Leng Qingcheng, and an invisible light flew out of Leng Qingcheng''s mouth. In a blink, a slight wind breaking through the air was brought up in midair, shooting at Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu saw Leng Qingcheng''s action, but he didn''t see anything except a slight wind breaking through the air. Just when he felt strange, there was a hard sound like fine iron hitting on his naked buttocks. Li Mu only felt a pain in his buttocks and almost didn''t jump up directly.


    "What!"


    After feeling the pain, Li Mu hurriedly grabbed his ass, but he didn''t catch anything.


    "Stop grabbing, this is Xuanyin Shasi!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s painful expression of crying without tears, Leng Qingcheng chuckled. She quickly took out a set of white glazed long skirt and put it on her body. Then her spiritual consciousness moved. Three feet of gray light flashed above Li Mu''s head, and a gray light as small as hair appeared silently.


    "This is... Xuanyin Shasi!"


    Hearing the words Xuanyin Shasi, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes. The name Xuanyin Shasi was not unfamiliar to him. It was one of the most practical magical powers recorded in Dahua Yin Yang formula. In particular, Li Mu was most impressed by this Xuanyin Shasi. It was a Shasi produced by the pregnancy of a thread of Yin Qi. The invisible material and the person with insufficient spiritual awareness were deceived by it and cut off his head in front of him. He didn''t know how to die.


    When Li Mu got the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, he was once fascinated by this magic power, but unfortunately, this magic power can only be exerted by a woman condensed into Xuanyin Sha Dan, but he himself can''t.


    "It should only be the first embryo of Xuanyin Sha silk, which has not yet fully formed. After all, the Xuanyin Sha Dan in my body has just formed, and it needs a long time of refining and cultivation to become a real killer."


    Leng Qingcheng raised his hand and pointed at the Xuan Yin Sha silk above Li Mu''s head. The gray light silk immediately turned into a gray light and disappeared into Leng Qingcheng''s body again.


    "I''ll tell you, practicing this formula of Dahua Yin and Yang has many advantages. Now you won''t hold grievances anymore!"


    Li Mu smiled at Leng Qingcheng, and then quickly put on his clothes. In fact, if they had been in the past, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng would certainly not have been so cheerful and joking, but because they were trapped in this lingfu, and no one spoke, they were invisible and cheerful, and even their characters had a slight obvious change.


    "Hum! It''s OK for you to say that I''d rather not have these so-called benefits. Now I finally understand why the master says that your men don''t have a good thing, and your men like to do such things for seven or eight days at a time, which is completely based on the pain of others!"


    Leng Qingcheng sneered at Li Mu''s words and snorted coldly, completely ungrateful, which made Li Mu blush. In fact, what Leng Qingcheng didn''t know was that ordinary people can''t hold on to Li Mu for such a long time. After all, Leng Qingcheng is equivalent to Li Mu''s cultivation. The difference between the Yin yuan in his body and the Yang Yuan in the body of a normal half King cultivator is not too big, but Li Mu''s flesh is full of Qi and blood, far more than the average half king, That''s why it''s too cold to bear.


    "There is a situation!"


    Li Mu was embarrassed about how to reply to Leng Qingcheng''s words. Suddenly, his face changed. He winked at Leng Qingcheng, and then ran quickly towards the cultivation room. Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was in such a hurry, and he didn''t stop for a moment. He followed Li Mu behind him and rushed into the cultivation room.


    "Fake bug king! Fake bug king is born!"


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng rushed into the Yuling room, he saw Li Mu, who was staring at the Yuling mask with a face of ecstasy. Leng Qingcheng looked down Li Mu''s eyes and found that there was a silver armor God killing insect in the Yuling mask, surrounded by golden light. Nine golden stars had appeared on his body, and most of his body had turned golden. This was a god killing insect that had advanced to the realm of the nine star pseudo insect king.


    "Whoosh!!! Whoosh!!!"


    With the birth of the first pseudo insect king, before Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng reacted, nine eight star silver armor God killing insects successively sent out dazzling golden light on their bodies, and unexpectedly advanced to the level of nine star pseudo insect king.


    "I''m not mistaken, nine star pseudo insect king, a total of ten!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, staring at the ten fake insect kings in the Yuling light cover, and his whole body trembled. The fake insect king, which can compete with the existence of the general real king, was a single strong man. In the space of despair, Li Mu and Huang Mang were almost killed by a fake insect king. Li Mu never thought that he would have ten fake insect kings in such a short time.


    "It''s true, ten fake insect kings, ten nine star fake insect kings comparable to the strong ones in the early days of general real kings, but I don''t know whether these ten fake insect kings can break through the gate of this lingfu!"


    Leng Qingcheng stared at the ten fake insect kings and muttered to himself. Li Mu smelled the words and turned his eyes. Then he withdrew his eyes and looked at Leng Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, you have always wanted to get out of the lingfu. Aside from the time when the lingfu was opened once in 60 years, don''t you really think this place is bad?"

 Chapter 829

    Facing Li Mu''s question, Leng Qingcheng shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I feel it''s very good here. Compared with the cruel cultivation world outside, it''s simply a treasure land of cultivation that is hard to find in the world. You can also see its benefits. Whether it''s closed door cultivation, alchemy, refining tools, cultivating spirit beasts, it has unique advantages."


    "Since you feel good, why do you always want to go out?" Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Of course, I don''t want to go out. You know me. I don''t want to be involved in the endless whirlpool of the cultivation world. There was my master in xuelingzong before. I had to stay in xuelingzong, but with the fall of my master, I have nothing to love about xuelingzong."


    "If I can stay in this spirit mansion all the time, I''m naturally happy, but you can''t. your burden is too heavy. Have you forgotten what elder Li chongtian said to you? The Blood Sword alliance is likely to attack the desperate palace. Although the time is not yet determined, no one is sure, isn''t it?"


    "In addition, there is you, jinyuzong. It has been more than three years. Who knows how the war with the six alliances is going now, as well as the fragments of the split sky map you told me, as well as the master huntian, who is crucial to your life, and Qing''er... These don''t allow you to stay in this spirit mansion at ease."


    "Of course, if you can let it go and persist in cultivating in this lingfu for 60 years, it''s nothing. After all, this lingfu is such a treasure land of cultivation that people can''t resist temptation, but I''m afraid you''ll regret losing these 60 years!"


    "Another important point is that we have all reached the realm of demigod. Although the retreat room can gather enough energy for us to practice, it is far from being able to break through the bottleneck of the true king if we want to hit it!"


    Leng Qingcheng, like a wise man, said a lot of reasons why she wanted to leave, and Li Mu was silent. In fact, 60 years was not too long for practitioners like them. After all, Li Mu now has a thousand years of life, and he didn''t pay attention to it for only 60 years, but 60 years was enough for the outside world to cause great changes, especially under the rise of such a golden age, The process of the cultivation world will also speed up a lot.


    "You''re right! In fact, I also understand that in our current situation, even if we are closed to the 60th year in this lingfu, we may not be able to break through the real king. The bottleneck of tongxuan and ZHENWANG can''t be broken through by closing the door. In addition, the burden on me is really heavy. Let''s go and try now to see if we can blast the gate of lingfu!"


    After listening to Leng Qingcheng''s words, Li Muru was stunned and instantly woke up. He raised his hand and waved to the God killing insects in the Yuling light cover. More than 100 God killing insects above six stars in silver armor were all summoned by him. Then he and Leng Qingcheng rushed to the gate of lingfu.


    "The gate of this lingfu is a little strange. I have tried many times to attack by Zhenyuan magic, but it''s all useless. I can''t shake it at all!"


    Before reaching the gate of lingfu, Leng Qingcheng reminded Li Mu that she had obviously tried to open the gate of lingfu many times, but none of them succeeded.


    Li Mu nodded calmly. In fact, he had tried many times. The gate of lingfu could not be shaken by his Zhenyuan means, but now he had ten more fake insect kings, and his cultivation reached the half King level, but he wanted to have a try.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, more than 100 God killing insects circling above his head, led by the pseudo insect king, all flew towards the White Gold gate.


    Li Mu didn''t try to attack the Golden Gate with a killer insect, but he failed before. This time, ten fake insect kings joined, and Li Mu looked forward to a miracle.


    With nearly a hundred God killing insects attacking at the same time, the dazzling white light also erupted on the white fine gold gate as before, blocking most of the God killing insects from approaching the body of the fine gold gate.


    "Hiss!!!"


    After being blocked by the white light from the lingfu gate, the ten fake insect kings suddenly gave out a harsh neighing, and then the ten fake insect kings'' golden light was released, and they actually bit a gap in the white light from the lingfu gate. Through the gap, the ten fake insect kings all fell on the body of the refined gold gate, and then launched their natural powers and began to bite the body of the refined iron gate.


    With the attack of ten fake insect kings, a clear sound of fine iron friction came out on the white pure gold gate. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng both clenched their hands when they saw it. These ten fake insect kings are already their strongest combat power. If they can''t break through the gate of lingfu, they may really be unable to leave lingfu.


    Time passed quickly when the ten fake insect kings gnawed at the white fine gold gate. With the extension of time, the faces of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng became more and more ugly. Although the ten fake insect kings had gnawed on the fine gold gate for a period of time, on the smooth fine gold gate, half a silk of marks were not left, and everything was devoured, It can''t even damage the thick and hard looking pure gold gate at all.


    "No, it seems that the will of heaven is so. We really have to stay in this lingfu for 60 years!"


    After witnessing with his own eyes that the ten fake insect kings could do nothing about the fine gold gate, Leng Qingcheng muttered a little disappointed, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "In the end, the Qixia immortal who was cultivated by the holy order couldn''t exist. The pseudo insect King couldn''t leave a half silk mark on it, but I don''t believe it. This broken door really can''t be shaken!"


    Compared with Leng Qingcheng''s disappointment, Li Mu didn''t feel well. What Leng Qingcheng had said before spoke to his heart. If he had stayed in this lingfu for 60 years, the outside world would not necessarily become anything. Thinking of this, Li Mu collected the God killing insects and then directly took out the sacred artifact of seven birds wind and fire fan.


    After taking out the seven birds wind and fire fan, a layer of dark magic gas suddenly rolled out on Li Mu, and then six black war demon true shadows condensed on his side. With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation in the past three years, the breath on these six war demon true shadows also became a lot stronger.


    As soon as the six battle demons appeared, they quickly merged with Li Mu. Under the combination of the six battle demons, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath soared, breaking through the boundary between tongxuan and ZHENWANG at one stroke, and directly rising to a level close to the middle of ZHENWANG.


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu directly used the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and retreated to a corner of the hall. As she retreated, blood light appeared in Li Mu''s eyes, and a holy power swept over the seven bird wind and fire fan in her hand.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Holy power filled the air, and Li Mu''s seven bird wind and fire fan waved down against the lingfu gate in front of him. With a fierce fire attribute Zhenyuan wave rolling out, a seven color flame storm rushed out of the seven bird wind and fire fan, and straightly impacted on the white fine gold gate.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise spread throughout the lingfu. Under the full strike of Li Mu''s seven bird wind and fire fan, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram suddenly lit up on the white fine iron gate, and then a dazzling black-and-white light burst out from the Tai Chi diagram, blocking all the seven color flame wind storms emitted by Li Mu out of the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Impossible! Break it for me!!!"


    The power of a fan failed to blow the white fine iron gate open, which made Li Mu more and more crazy. He was not stingy with the real yuan power in his body. The seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand waved twice in succession. Two more intense seven color flame whirlwinds hit the black and white Tai Chi diagram one after another, and the dazzling Lingguang changed the color of the whole lingfu hall.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s two fans hitting, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram on the gate suddenly rotated, shooting back all the seven color flame attacks from the seven bird wind and fire fan, and recoiling towards Li Mu himself.


    "Bad!! Li Mu, flash!! dangerous!!"


    Leng Qingcheng was in a trance while watching. Seeing that the Tai Chi diagram could actually reflect the attack of the seven birds wind and fire fan, he immediately screamed loudly

 Chapter 830

    Li Mu''s reaction speed was not slower than that of lengqingcheng. He looked at the seven color flames reflected at him, and his hair stood up. The magical powers sent by the seven bird wind and fire fans were not what he could resist.


    In a hurry, Li Mu knew that it was too late to dodge, so he had to encourage Zhenyuan to swing a fan again, and once again fan out a dazzling seven color flame whirlwind, which collided with the seven color flame reflected by the Tai Chi diagram.


    Whether it is the seven color flame attack reflected from the Tai Chi diagram or the attack launched by Li Mu, who once again urged the seven birds wind and fire fan, has gone far beyond the realm of the true king. Even if it is not a small distance from the legendary realm of the holy way, it is also within the realm of transcendence.


    With such a terrible magical power, Li Mu was close again, and immediately hit his body by the afterwave of the impact of two seven color flames. The whole person flew upside down and fell next to the statue of supreme Taoist statue at the end of the hall.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mu''s urging the river crossing step at the critical time, the strength of the aftershock hitting his body slowed down by more than half under the rapid movement of his river crossing step, and he would have been buried in the ashes. But even so, Li Mu was still bleeding from the seven orifices of the impact, his clothes on his back were damaged, and his flesh was charred, and he almost didn''t faint directly.


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured, Leng Qingcheng hurried to Li Mu''s body and helped him up.


    "Li Mu, are you all right? You scared me to death!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s bloody back and his bloody face, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly shed tears. If she hadn''t seen Li Mu with his eyes open and his face showing a face of reluctance, she would have thought that Li Mu had died.


    "Blood spirit Zhu Guo!"


    Li Mu weakly recited a sentence to Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng immediately knew the meaning of Li Mu''s words when she heard the words. She took out several jade boxes from the storage ring, and then quickly opened them. All the red fruits in the boxes were fists, which were the fruits of the spirit fruit tree in the Yuling room.


    Leng Qingcheng took out the red fruit, directly turned one of the red fruit into a red liquid with God, and poured it into plum''s mouth.


    After taking a red fruit, Li Mu, who was seriously injured, quickly lit up a light red aura in his body, and then Li Mu''s complexion also looked better.


    "The gate of the spirit mansion is so weird that it can''t be broken by people of our level!"


    After recovering a little, Li muqiang endured the sharp pain of his body and stood up with the help of Leng Qingcheng.


    "Forget it, it''s all Providence. As long as you''re well, it doesn''t matter if you wait fifty-seven or eight years!"


    It seems that seeing that Li Mu was seriously injured, Leng Qingcheng changed his previous attitude of persuading Li Mu to leave the lingfu, but comforted Li Mu.


    Li Mu heard the words and kept silent. With his injury, the Tai Chi diagram on the gate of lingfu quickly faded and returned to calm again. On the contrary, in the hall, even under the successive attacks of Li Mu Shengbing, there was no damage.


    Li Mu was thinking about whether he should listen to Leng Qingcheng''s words and give it up. Suddenly, he turned his head and just saw the purple gourd with mouth in the hands of the statue of supreme Taoist statue beside him.


    Seeing the purple gourd, Li Mu subconsciously took out his own cut fairy gourd. Since the cut fairy gourd fell into Li Mu''s hands, Li Mu knew very little about its specific level and origin.


    Although when he got the blue gourd at the beginning, he saw a lot of text descriptions in the gourd, saying that it was an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao cut immortal Throwing Knife, with the emergence of the red gourd and the fusion of the blue gourd, plus the terrifying power of the two-color gourd in the hands of the bloody figure in front of the burial hall, Li Mu did not believe that it was just an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao.


    "I can only make one last bid. I hope you can help me break this door! Baby, please get out of the scabbard!"


    Li Mu looked at the cut immortal gourd in his hand, which saved his countless lives, and sighed softly. Then he poured all the real yuan power left in his body into the cut immortal gourd, and aimed the gourd mouth at the refined stone gate of the hall.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, the red and blue cut immortal gourd suddenly erupted a red and blue knife light, and rushed straight to the lingfu gate, which had been calm. It seemed that the lingfu gate felt a threat, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram lit up on the surface again, blocking in front of the gate.


    The chopping immortal throwing knife has always been bloodless. Although the gate of lingfu is not a living creature, the chopping immortal throwing knife is extremely sharp, and Li Mu still has great expectations for it. However, with the meeting of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Li Mu is very helpless to recognize a very practical problem.


    That is, although the power of cut fairy gourd is strong to weird, his cultivation is too low, and he can''t play the power of destroying the sky and the earth like the bloody figure on that day. It''s even worse than Li Mu''s own power of launching seven birds wind and fire fan.


    "When!!!"


    With a crisp sound, the knife light flying out of the chopped immortal gourd was directly blocked in midair by the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. Although the red and blue knife light was not rebounded, it could not break through the block of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram at all.


    Just when Li Mu thought that this immortal chopping Throwing Knife could do nothing about the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, it suddenly rose silently. I saw the statue of supreme Taoist statue beside Li Mu, which actually lit up a layer of white aura without any sign, and the purple gold gourd held by the statue spewed out a black-and-white gas.


    This black-and-white gas didn''t send out much powerful spiritual power, but it gave Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng a feeling of extreme danger, so that they stayed in place and didn''t dare to move. After all, what happened in this scene is really a little strange. A good statue, completely dead, actually reacted at this time.


    With the appearance of black-and-white gas, the whole lingfu hall was immediately mapped into black-and-white. This black-and-white gas quickly blended and condensed in front of the statue of supreme Taoist statue, and finally turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi light picture that was three meters straight.


    Because the statue of supreme Taoist priest is opposite to the gate of lingfu, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of the gate of lingfu and the Tai Chi light diagram in front of supreme Taoist priest stand directly in front of each other. Although there is still a little distance between them, they are in a straight line.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the two Tai Chi diagrams in the hall, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked at each other, and both saw full doubts and puzzles in each other''s eyes.


    Just when Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were confused about the changes in the hall, the two Tai Chi diagrams in the hall suddenly moved, turning in opposite directions.


    Under the rapid rotation of the two Tai Chi diagrams, the originally clearly visible black and white Tai Chi diagrams quickly turned gray. At the same time, two invisible suction forces, one positive and one negative, rushed out of the two Tai Chi diagrams and impacted together in the center of the hall of the spirit mansion.


    Although there are two opposite suction forces, one positive and one negative, their encounter did not make much sound, but the space at the junction of the two forces was twisted completely. In less than a few breaths, the distorted space was magically transformed into a black-and-white gate with a length of more than ten meters and a width of more than ten meters.


    This black-and-white gate is not a substantiated gate. It exudes extremely violent spatial force throughout. It is obviously condensed by spatial force. The most strange thing is that there is a bloody word "immortal" engraved on this gate.


    The bloody word "Xian" flickered with strange blood light. It seemed that it was really written with blood essence, and the blood on the word was not dry yet. It seemed that it had just been written.


    "Tao can be said, and it''s extraordinary; name can be said, and it''s extraordinary; the beginning of nameless heaven and earth, and the mother of all things... Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders!"


    After the black-and-white gate appeared, although the gate was not opened, there was a very mysterious spiritual sound of the road from inside the gate. Although it was only a few words, it fell into Li Mu''s ears, but he seemed to have been hit by heaven.


    Li Mu''s eyes were dim, and the whole soul seemed to be sucked in by the black-and-white door. He felt like he fell into a black-and-white vortex, gradually losing his facial features and six senses, and sinking into it. And Leng Qingcheng, she was not much different from Li Mu, her eyes were blurred, and her eyes were dim.


    Slowly, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of the lingfu gate and the Tai Chi light diagram in front of the supreme Taoist priest all dissipated automatically, leaving only the black-and-white gate floating in mid air in the center of the lingfu hall and Li Mu in a state of dementia.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mu was immersed in the strange magic of the spiritual sound of the avenue. Suddenly, a bell rang from Li Mu''s mind without any sign. Li Mu, who had dim eyes, was immediately awakened by the bell

 Chapter 831

    "How can this happen! What a familiar voice..."


    As Li Mu was awakened by the bell in his mind, he quickly reacted. At this time, his whole body was already soaked with sweat. The reason why he could wake up was entirely because the Donghuang bell in his body, Tongtian Lingbao, was Tongtian Lingbao in the end, which automatically protected the master at the critical time, pulling him back to the real world from endless degradation.


    Looking at the black-and-white door not far in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering all over. At this time, the spirit sound of the road in the black-and-white door continued to echo. Li Mu knew that he was caught off guard and caught the road of the magic door just now.


    "Qingcheng, wake up!"


    After returning to his senses, Li Mu found that Leng Qingcheng beside him had not woken up. He hurriedly patted Leng Qingcheng on the shoulder, hoping to wake him up. However, no matter how loudly he shouted, Leng Qingcheng seemed to be stunned and was not moved at all.


    Li Mu was forced to turn his eyes, and then the yellow light in his eyebrows flashed, and the Donghuang bell flew out of his spirit. The Donghuang bell became three feet in midair, and then under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, a bell rang.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell rang, lengqingcheng beside Li Mu suddenly woke up from her absence. The first time she woke up, she rubbed her eyes, and then looked at the black-and-white gate not far away with a face of fear.


    "Li Mu! What''s the matter? This door... This door is so weird, like trying to swallow my yuan Shen!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the black-and-white gate, the culprit who almost didn''t let himself sink forever, and I was surprised to pull Li Mu''s sleeve and said.


    "It''s really weird. If the Donghuang bell hadn''t woken me up at the critical time, the consequences would be unimaginable. I''m afraid we would sink forever until the day when Shouyuan ran out!"


    "But... But I seem to have heard the spiritual sound of the avenue somewhere. The Dao can be very Dao... Yes, it seems that this place is indeed related to the taixuan hall in the taixuan Wonderland. When I saw the taixuan hall in the taixuan Wonderland, the spiritual sound of the avenue also came from the taixuan hall!"


    Li Mu looked at the strange black-and-white door in the air. He suddenly recalled the scene when he saw the taixuan hall in the taixuan Wonderland. The same sound of the great road came from the taixuan hall.


    "Have you heard this strange sound? I think this place is a little strange, not to mention several secret rooms for refining utensils and pills in the spirit mansion. You have also seen that such a door can appear for no reason. Even if there is a sound in the door, there is a fairy word carved on the door with blood essence painting!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked around suspiciously, and then looked directly at the black-and-white doorway not far in front of him.


    Li Mu frowned. He felt that what Leng Qingcheng said was not unreasonable. He looked at the cut immortal gourd in his hand and the purple gold gourd in the hands of the statue of supreme Taoist priest. A guess flashed in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Qingcheng, do you think this door may be the way to leave the lingfu? Looking at the way this door appears, it seems to be related to my cut fairy gourd. I didn''t have this change before when I used the seven birds wind fire fan, but once the cut fairy gourd came out, it immediately caused the change of the gourd in the hands of the statue of the supreme Taoist priest!"


    Leng Qingcheng heard the speech and thought silently. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said, "it''s really possible. If so, does your gourd Lingbao and Nancheng also have something to do with the supreme Taoist priest? But it seems that you are not like the gourd in his hand!"


    "It doesn''t look like it, but I don''t even know its origin as my master!"


    Li Mu weighed the chopped fairy gourd in his hand, and then stood up with the injury on his body. First, he went to the statue of supreme Taoist statue and touched the purple and gold gourd held by the other party. With Li Mu''s exploration, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    The purple and gold gourd is integrated with the statue of supreme Taoist statue. It doesn''t look like it was later connected. With a trace of curiosity, Li Mu slowly walked towards the black-and-white gate with the help of Leng Qingcheng.


    The spiritual sound of the avenue in the black-and-white gate is still reverberating, but Li Mu and lengqingcheng have been on guard this time, and Li Mu has the Donghuang bell on his head, so he is not afraid to be confused by the black-and-white gate again.


    As Li Mu approached the black-and-white door, he found that although the door was not an entity, it looked no different from the entity. The black-and-white door was half black and half white, and there was no crack in the door. It looked integrated, like a natural Avenue.


    In particular, the bloody word "Xian" on the gate, when viewed closely, Li Mu felt an inexplicable sense of sadness, which was even stronger than when Li Mu wholeheartedly displayed his compassionate palm, as if it contained an inexplicable rhyme.


    "Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders!"


    I don''t know if I sensed the proximity of Li Mu and lengqingcheng. A very ethereal voice came out of the black-and-white door, which sounded like the sigh of an old man.


    As the old man''s voice came out, on the black-and-white gate, on both sides of the bloody ''immortal'' character, there were two columns of smaller bloody handwriting, on the left was'' xuanzhi Youxuan '', on the right was'' Zhongmiao gate''. These two columns of characters were symmetrically distributed with the ''immortal'' character in the middle as the center.


    "Is this gate called the gate of all wonders? It''s mysterious. The gate of all wonders is so meaningful. I don''t know which great virtue''s ancestors handed it down."


    Looking at the eight blood words on the black-and-white door, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. At this time, he and lengqingcheng were standing not far in front of the black-and-white door. Because the door was wrapped by a force of space, Li Mu and lengqingcheng didn''t dare to get too close.


    After some thinking, Li Mu suddenly released a gray armor God killing insect from a spirit beast bag around his waist, and controlled it with spiritual consciousness to fly towards the gate of all wonders.


    Grey armor God killer was forbidden by Li Mu''s spiritual sense of the LORD God formula, so even though it was sharp, it had already found that these wonderful doors were unusual, but there was no way to refuse, and it soon flew to the door of black and white.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the grey armor God killer came into contact with the door of all wonders, the bloody word "Fairy" on the door suddenly burst out a dazzling blood light, which directly shrouded the grey armor God killer in the blood light. Within a breath, the grey armor God killer turned into powder in the blood light, and there was no time to scream.


    "It seems that this door is really not so easy to get close!"


    Seeing the end of the God killing insect with his own eyes, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Although he thought that the flesh was strong enough, the flesh of the God killing insect was not weak. Even the grey armor God killing insect was stronger than the general level 4 monster.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu suddenly made an action that made Leng Qingcheng''s face change greatly. He actually directly stimulated the cut immortal gourd in his hand. A red and blue knife light spewed out from the mouth of the gourd, turned into a remnant in midair, and directly chopped towards the gate of all wonders.


    Leng Qingcheng originally thought that this wonderful gate would resist the attack sent by the cut immortal gourd, but to her surprise, this time she didn''t know why, the red and blue knife light unexpectedly didn''t encounter any obstacles, and directly cut it on the blood colored "immortal" word on the wonderful gate.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the slash of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the word "Xian" on the gate of all wonders suddenly collapsed automatically, and then the black and white gate automatically opened from both sides with a loud bang, revealing a dark space passage behind the gate. There was something else behind the gate of all wonders.


    "Sure enough, it''s true that it''s the gourd that cuts the immortal. This wonderful door is pulled out by it. Only it can open this door!"


    Li Mu didn''t show much surprise when he opened the door of Zhongmiao. He looked at the cut fairy gourd in his hand, showing an expression that was all expected by him. On the contrary, Leng Qingcheng had long been stunned by the space channel behind the door of Zhongmiao.


    "Qingcheng! Pack up quickly. I''ll go to the retreat room to heal myself. When everything is ready, we''ll break through these wonderful doors!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of light, and he proposed to Leng Qingcheng. Hearing that Li Mu actually planned to break through these wonderful doors, Leng Qingcheng was a little confused, but he didn''t say much, just nodded slightly

 Chapter 832

    In lingfu, in the array platform of the retreat room, Li Mu sat cross legged on the Yellow futon, one by one white light array. From the walls around the retreat room, there were continuous flashes of light, and a large number of white light spots containing pure vitality flowed into Li Mu''s body. In addition to the white light spots, a large number of pure white vitality also appeared in the array platform under Li Mu''s body.


    These white light spots are exactly the same as when Li Mu first entered the retreat three years ago. They are all used to help people heal.


    The difference is that this time, Li Mu sat on the array platform. In addition to the healing help of the light array on the surrounding walls, the array platform under him also gathered a large amount of pure energy for him to absorb and refine. This is the main support for Li Mu to cultivate the great Brahma skill to the half King level in the past three years.


    Compared with three years ago, Li Mu''s injury this time is not too serious. Last time he had an internal injury, but this time it can only be regarded as an injury. In addition, he had taken a blood spirit fruit that is miraculous for the recovery of trauma before, so it took him less than three hours to heal this time.


    Blood spirit Zhu Guo, this is the fruit from the huge spirit fruit tree that Li Mu found when he first entered the spirit cultivation room. Li Mu didn''t know this kind of spirit fruit at first, but later it was recognized by Leng Qingcheng. This kind of spirit fruit has a miraculous effect on the treatment of trauma, which is even more three points than gold and jade pills, but unlike gold and jade pills, both internal and external injuries can be treated.


    "It''s a good place. It''s a pity that it can only be opened once in 60 years, but the Qixia order is in my hands, and I will come back sooner or later!"


    After healing, Li Mu looked at the retreat with some reluctance. This lingfu is a dream place for anyone. If it weren''t for his own things to deal with, Li Mu really wanted to stay in this place with Leng Qingcheng and practice well.


    After some emotion, Li Mu slowly walked out of the spiritual cultivation room. At this time, lengqingcheng had already cleaned up and was waiting for him to come out in the hall.


    "Are you ready? Those miraculous drugs are rare treasures. The medicine field in the spiritual cultivation room has a miraculous effect on accelerating the growth of miraculous drugs. Don''t let go of those mature miraculous drugs, but it''s also good to leave some seedlings. You can use them directly in the future."


    Walking to Leng Qingcheng''s side, Li Mu smiled and said, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Leng Qingcheng''s answer to him was that she had done so, which made Li Mu smile a little speechless. Sometimes the delicacy of a woman''s mind is really much better than that of a man.


    "Since everything that should be cleaned up is cleaned up, let''s go. If I guess correctly, you will be surprised at the place behind the wonderful gate!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at the gate of the wonderful that was still in place, and his face became dignified.


    "It seems that you guessed something, but... But you have to think about it. This is a space channel, and you don''t know where it leads. Is it stable enough? It''s ok if it''s stable enough. If it''s not stable enough, it''s likely to encounter a space storm in it. Even extraordinary powers may not survive it safely!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu Ning was getting up again, and he also began to persuade seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I Li Mu just want to die, and I can''t pull my own Taoist Companion to die together. Even if I encounter a space storm, I also have a way to deal with it!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand and taking out a bronze ancient symbol the size of a baby''s palm from the storage ring. This ancient symbol has a Jue character engraved on the front and an empty character engraved on the back, which is impressively the ancient Jue Kong symbol that Li Mu obtained from Huang Mang in the desperate space.


    "This is... Is this also the Jue Kong Fu? But it is different from the Jue Kong Fu widely spread in the cultivation world now. Although this extremely treasured treasure Fu has a price and no market, I have no chance to see it, but I have also seen records in some ancient books."


    Seeing that Li Mu took out an ancient Rune engraved with the word Jue Kong, Leng Qingcheng asked with some surprise.


    "This is a one-time ancient treasure refined by ancient cultivators. Compared with the so-called Jue Kong talisman in the cultivation world now, this is their ancestor. Although it has the same name, it is definitely not a grade thing. Don''t worry, with this ancient Jue Kong talisman, we won''t be threatened!"


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng slightly explained the origin of the Jue Kong talisman in their hands. Then he frowned, and a light of spiritual consciousness suddenly flashed in the center of his eyebrows. Then a silver light rushed out of the refining room not far away, and fell in the palm of Li Mu''s hand. It was Li Mu''s Baobei spirit worm, Jinzhen.


    "You are so greedy, you told you to leave in advance, and you can''t help swallowing fire in the refining room!"


    Looking at the golden goblet that fell on his palm, Li Mu bounced on the other party''s shell, and sparks splashed everywhere. Since Li Mu learned that it devoured the red fire in the refining room a year ago, he did not deliberately manage it.


    Over the past year, Jin Zhen''s cultivation has remained in the silver armor five stars. In fact, if it goes to stay in the Yuling light cover for a good year, it can be promoted to the realm of the pseudo insect king. The silver armor seven or eight stars must still be no problem, but it just loves to devour the red fire.


    "By the way, Li Mu, anyway, we''re going to leave. In fact, it''s all right to leave a part of the killer insects in this spiritual cultivation light cover to let them continue their cultivation. Like those spiritual medicine seedlings, we can directly pick them up when we come back next time."


    Looking at Li Mu scolding Jin Zhen, Leng Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Good idea, smart!"


    After Leng Qingcheng reminded him, Li Mu immediately reacted. He took out a spirit beast bag pinned to his waist, and then released the five hundred gray armor God killing insects with low cultivation in it, and gave them a dead order to only stay in the spirit cultivation mask to practice. These God killing insects were subject to Li Mu''s main magic formula, and did not resist, and obediently rushed into the spirit cultivation room.


    "Let''s go!"


    Everything was ready. Li Mu sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then handed the Fengming purple gold boring to lengqingcheng.


    Leng Qingcheng took over Fengming Zijin boring and nodded. Li Mu looked at the lingfu again with some reluctance. Then a dark yellow gas fell from the Donghuang bell on his head, enveloping him and Leng Qingcheng. The two people turned into a yellow light, rushed into the space channel behind the gate of all wonders, and soon disappeared into the vast darkness.


    Not long after Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng left, the purple and gold gourd in the hands of the statue of supreme Taoist priest in the lingfu hall suddenly flashed purple, which directly included the wonderful gate in the air into the purple gourd, and then everything returned to calm. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng naturally didn''t know about all this.


    At this time, the Donghuang bell on the head of Li Mu and Qingcheng shuttles in an endless space channel. This shuttle space channel has a very similar feeling to using a long-distance transmission array. The difference is that even if it is a long-distance transmission array, the transmission will not take long, but Li Mu and lengqingcheng stay in this space channel for more than an hour.


    It is very dangerous for ordinary people to shuttle in the void channel for a long time. After all, the space channel is opened up by the power of space. If you shuttle in the space channel for a long time, it is easy to be eroded by the power of space. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s defensive power, which can be called the abnormal Donghuang bell protector, you really wouldn''t be able to persist for such a long time.


    Of course, if plum wood inspires Jue Kong Fu to isolate the erosion of the power of space, it''s different.


    After more than an hour, Li Mu saw a little white light in the dark space channel through a thick layer of dark yellow gas outside his body. Li Mu knew that he was not far from the exit of the space channel, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Soon, driven by the space channel, Li Mu and lengqingcheng came to the end of the space channel. They broke through the endless darkness and came to a strange place uncontrollably.


    This is a magnificent palace, which is more than a hundred times larger than the main hall of lingfu. As soon as Li Mu and lengqingcheng appeared here, they subconsciously looked in all directions. But when Li Mu saw a huge plaque hanging on the wall in front of the palace, his face turned white at once, because there were three powerful ancient characters engraved on the huge plaque - taixuan Hall

 Chapter 833

    "My God! It''s really here. It''s really the taixuan hall! Although I guessed that the lingfu is related to the taixuan hall, I never really came to the taixuan hall!"


    Li Mu looked at the huge plaque engraved with the three big characters of the taixuan hall, and the whole person was instantly stunned. After hearing the spiritual sound of the avenue from the gate of all wonders, he guessed that the space channel behind the gate of all wonders might be connected with the taixuan hall, but the guess was guess after all. For guess to become a reality, it still gave Li Mu a great spiritual impact.


    "Li Mu, this is the taixuan hall you told me about? Didn''t you say that the taixuan hall will appear once in the taixuan Wonderland in 5000 years? How did we come to this place?"


    Li Mu''s abnormal nature also attracted Leng Qingcheng''s attention. She was also very surprised to see that Li Mu had been staring at the huge plaque engraved with the three characters of taixuan hall not far away.


    About the taixuan hall, Li Mu mentioned it to Leng Qingcheng in his three years in the lingfu. She knew Li Mu''s experience in the territory of taixuanmiao that year. In fact, Li Mu didn''t just tell her this. As long as his own secrets were not particularly inconvenient to say, almost all of them had been told to Leng Qingcheng.


    After all, the three years in lingfu were too boring for Li Mu. When he had nothing to do, he had to talk about the past with lengqingcheng to pass the time.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that the taixuan hall must be related to lingfu!"


    Li Mu shook his head directly at Leng Qingcheng''s doubts, and Leng Qingcheng finally knew why Li Mu said this place was related to lingfu after carefully looking at this huge palace.


    Because right in front of the palace, under the huge plaque engraved with the words taixuan hall, there are three huge statues standing impressively. The statue in the middle is exactly the same as the statue of the supreme Taoist priest in the lingfu. Even the posture and the diamond bracelet and purple gold gourd in the hand have not changed. The only difference is that this statue is 100 high, which is much larger than the statue of the supreme Taoist priest in the lingfu, And they are all painted.


    "This statue is exactly the same as that in lingfu. There is no deviation between the mount and posture. It seems that what you said is really good, but who are the other two statues that can stand side by side with the supreme Taoist priest!"


    Leng Qingcheng agreed with Li Mu''s statement after seeing the huge statue of Taishang Taoist statue, but she looked at the other two statues standing on the left and right sides of Taishang Taoist statue again in curiosity.


    Standing on the left side of the supreme Taoist priest is also a white haired old man in a Taoist robe. His face is kind, with a long flag in his left hand and a wishful handle in his right hand. In terms of dignity, he looks no worse than the supreme Taoist priest.


    The man standing on the right side of the supreme Taoist priest is also an old man in a Taoist robe. However, compared with the two supreme Taoist priests, he looks much younger, at least his hair is black, his left hand is dragging a picture scroll, and his right hand is upside down with four murderous ancient swords, which is the most murderous of the three statues.


    Although there are three statues, they look no different from real people. The three statues all exude a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, which is obviously not made of ordinary products.


    "If I''m not wrong, these should be the other two of the three Dadao zuns who created the one vein of Taoism in the legend. On the left is the Yuanshi Taoist Zun, and on the right is the Tongtian Taoist Zun, who are all the world-class strong men who have stepped into the field of immortals in the legend!"


    Li Mu once heard that huntian mentioned the three great ancestors of daomen. He explained with Leng Qingcheng with a dignified face, but Leng Qingcheng frowned involuntarily when he heard the words, and said, "I have also heard about the ancestors of daomen, but some portraits handed down in my Beidou cultivation world are not like this."


    "You''re right. Those portraits handed down from the Beidou world are indeed not like this, but have you forgotten the time? Hundreds of thousands of years have passed since ancient times, and after the catastrophe of the ancient cultivation world, daomen is no longer the daomen in those days."


    "Now many sects in the Beidou world are under the banner of authentic Taoism in order to expand their influence and reputation. After years of renewal, many things cannot be believed."


    Li Mu explained to Leng Qingcheng with a wry smile. Then he walked around the huge palace. Leng Qingcheng was naturally unwilling to fall behind. She also followed Li Mu to visit the legendary taixuan hall.


    What Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng didn''t find was that as they walked away, a space crack not far behind them suddenly closed silently. This space crack was the entrance of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to the taixuan hall.


    "It''s really big, but it doesn''t look surprising. In addition to the statues of the ancestors of the three Taoist gates, there are also these futons on the ground!"


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked around in the hall, they found that in this huge palace, except for the statues of the ancestors of the three main gates, there were only more than 100 cyan futons in the center of the ground. In addition, the whole palace was empty. Of course, this could not be counted as some decorations in the hall, such as some shining gemstones, murals, etc. there were also many in the taixuan hall.


    "It seems that this palace should be the place for someone to open the altar and give lectures. Otherwise, there can''t be so many futons here."


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in a blue Futon not far away. His spiritual knowledge swept the blue futon and found that the futon actually contained an attractive fragrance. As soon as the fragrance entered Li Mu''s mouth and nose, it immediately shocked his spirit and made him feel refreshed and free of distractions.


    "Unexpectedly, these seemingly ordinary futons have the effect of dispelling miscellaneous thoughts and calming your nerves. This is a rare treasure!"


    Li Mu weighed the blue Futon in his hand, and then the colorful dazzling ring in his hand flashed, and all the remaining futons on the ground not far away were included in the storage ring.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu just put all the blue futons into the storage ring, and a dull animal roar suddenly came in from a side door behind the palace.


    As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng heard the animal roar, their hair suddenly bristled up. Especially Li Mu, he immediately spread his spiritual power and swept towards the side door of the palace. With his spiritual sweep, he was stunned.


    A blue shadow suddenly came in from the side door of the hall, and its true face of Lushan Mountain soon appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    This is a blue Tauren monster, which is more than ten meters high. Strangely, it has no vitality, but even so, the powerful Zhenyuan pressure emanating from it makes Li Mu and lengqingcheng completely unable to resist.


    "It''s it. It''s over now. Why hasn''t it died yet? It can escape from the hand of the great demon that devoured the sky!"


    Li Mu is naturally no stranger to the blue Minotaur that appeared in front of him. It was this monster that blocked phage tianqiang from breaking into the taixuan hall. Although Li Mu knew that the Minotaur was a puppet and not a living creature, the other party had the strength of quasi holy order.


    After entering the hall, the Tauren puppet first bowed to the statue of the three of the supreme Taoist zuns, and then walked in the direction of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng with fierce eyes.


    Forced by the terrifying spirit of the Minotaur, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly held the Fengming Zijin boring in his hand tightly in a hurry, and the momentum was ready to be aroused, but it was blocked by Li Mu, who was quick in his eyes and hands.


    "Qingcheng! Don''t, don''t, this is a puppet with quasi Saint level cultivation. Don''t say that the Fengming purple gold boring in your hand is just a semi holy weapon. It''s a real saint soldier, and it''s absolutely impossible to hurt this monster. If you rush to fight now, you will only be angry with it. Then we will really die without a place to bury!"


    "If you don''t do it now, we may have a chance!"


    After blocking Leng Qingcheng to stimulate Feng Ming Zijin boring, Li mulingzhi Chuanyin and Leng Qingcheng explained that although he persuaded Leng Qingcheng so much, he also secretly took out the seven bird wind and fire fan and the cut fairy gourd, and the Donghuang bell above his head was ready to accumulate strength at any time

 Chapter 834

    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    A heavy muffled sound came into Li Mu and lengqingcheng''s ears, and the rhythm was faster and faster. The reason for this was that the Tauren puppets, which were several times taller than Li Mu and the two of them, were rapidly approaching them.


    As the Tauren puppet got closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s back burst out a layer of cold sweat, soaking his clothes. As for Leng Qingcheng, she was a woman, subconsciously leaning behind Li Mu.


    Soon, the Tauren puppet came to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. Its eyes flashed with cold light, and its mouth sent out a heavy low roar. A powerful Zhenyuan spirit rushed out of it and directly covered Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    Facing the oppression of the quasi Saint level Zhenyuan, Li Mu protected Leng Qingcheng behind him. His forehead was in cold sweat, and he looked up and stared at the Tauren puppet.


    "Those who enter the temple before it is opened, die!"


    After staring at Li Mu for a few breaths, the Tauren puppet uttered a sentence in a harsh and cold tone. Then it raised its hand and pressed down on Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. The strong man of the quasi Saint level shot, and the man of practice at the level of tongxuan ZHENWANG who Li Mu had seen was not at the same level at all.


    The pressing of the palm of the Tauren puppet is not gorgeous, but it contains a smell of law that Li Mu and lengqingcheng cannot resist, which seems to solidify this space.


    Under the terrifying smell of Minotaur, Li Mu and lengqingcheng could not even move their fingers, let alone resist.


    Seeing the Tauren puppet''s palm getting closer and closer to himself and lengqingcheng, Li Mu was extremely anxious in his heart, and a sense of life and death crisis came naturally from his heart. However, in the face of such a life and death crisis in front of him, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. This is the absolute suppression of the realm, which is not at the same level, that is, the gap between mole ants and dragons, which is often said in the cultivation world.


    The palm of the Tauren puppet fell faster and faster. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were discouraged. They both closed their eyes and were ready to die. However, a moment later, Li Mu didn''t wait for the feeling of being beaten into meat by the palm of the Tauren puppet.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu slowly opened his eyes. With this opening of his eyes, he found that the palm of the cow head puppet had just stopped in the air three or four meters above the heads of himself and lengqingcheng, while the other party''s boss with cow eyes was staring at the chopped fairy gourd in his hand.


    Leng Qingcheng also felt that the situation was wrong. She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the palm of her hand that stopped in midair, she also showed the same surprise as Li Mu.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng dared not move and stared at the Tauren puppet, while the Tauren puppet stared at the chopped immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand. Although it was a puppet, it seemed to be more spiritual than ordinary puppets. Obviously, those who could refine such a puppet must not be ordinary people. Li Mu guessed that at least they were strong in the level of quasi emperor or emperor.


    Although Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng didn''t dare to move their bodies, their hearts had already been suppressed to the extreme. After all, their lives were in the hands of this Tauren puppet. As long as the other party slapped them, they would undoubtedly die.


    After a long time, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief that the Tauren puppet slowly retracted the palm it was about to fall, and without saying a word, turned around and walked back towards the side door on one side, unexpectedly letting Li Mu and them off.


    With the departure of the Tauren puppet, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng soon recovered their freedom. Looking at the back of the Tauren puppet leaving, Li Mu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and looked at the chopped fairy gourd in his hand. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him and Leng Qingcheng if there was no chopped fairy gourd or he didn''t take out the chopped fairy gourd today.


    "No! Li Mu, the entrance of the space passage has disappeared!"


    Suddenly, Leng Qingcheng beside Li Mu gave a cry of surprise. Li Mu hurriedly looked back at the words and found that the space channel exit when they came had already disappeared, which surprised Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know other places, but I know very well that there is a cross-border transmission array that can return to the Beidou world here. I just don''t know where it is. In those days, in the taixuan Wonderland, I don''t know how many high-level demon families wanted to break in in order to leave, for the cross-border transmission array here!"


    Li Mu comforted lengqingcheng. At this time, the Tauren puppet had already walked into the side door when he came, and disappeared. There were only two of them left in the whole hall.


    "Can cross-border transmission array? This is even rarer than the cross continental transmission array. It''s also true that there are even puppets comparable to the quasi Saint level strong. It''s not surprising that there is a cross-border transmission array."


    Leng Qingcheng muttered to himself, and then they turned around the hall again. After nothing, they looked at the six side doors on both sides of the hall.


    On both sides of the hall, like lingfu, there are six doors, and Li Mu and lengqingcheng found that the arrangement direction of the six doors is actually similar to the arrangement order of the eight trigrams. The difference is that the gate of the hall and the statue of the ancestor of the three main doors opposite it are far larger than the six side doors.


    After looking back and forth at the six side doors on both sides, Li Mu said to Leng Qingcheng with a wry smile, "Qingcheng, have you found that although there are many differences between the taixuan hall and lingfu, the layout of these doors is very similar, and the six side doors also correspond to six secret rooms, such as the alchemy room and the refining room."


    Leng Qingcheng nodded and said, "it''s really very similar, but in the end, don''t we know if it''s right? Let''s go and rush."


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu felt that what Leng Qingcheng said was reasonable, so he and Leng Qingcheng took the lead in walking towards the nearest side door close to them.


    The side doors of the taixuan hall didn''t close, but opened from inside to outside. Li Mu and lengqingcheng walked side by side and soon entered one of the side doors. Behind the side door was a short but winding passage. After seven turns and eight turns, Li Mu and lengqingcheng suddenly saw a bright light in front of them. What appeared in front of them was actually a valley.


    The valley is very large, covering an area of several miles. The valley is full of plants, flowers, grass and trees. Not only that, Li Mu also sensed a very rich aura of heaven and earth. Yes, it is the aura of heaven and earth, which is not the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world, but the aura of heaven and earth suitable for ancient cultivators.


    "Is this the legendary aura? Indeed, like the vitality of heaven and earth in our Beidou world, it is also an extremely pure energy, but it is a pity that our martial arts practitioners cannot absorb and refine!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the suddenly appeared Valley in front of her and was stunned. She had never been to the taixuan Wonderland, so it should be the first time she sensed the energy of heaven and earth aura, and she couldn''t help but sigh for a moment.


    "It''s nothing strange. In those days, there was also a lot of heaven and earth aura in the territory of taixuan. Like taixuan Wonderland, this taixuan hall is a relic left over from ancient times and even more distant times. Naturally, it is not comparable to the cultivation world now."


    "But what I don''t understand is that the taixuan hall I saw was a magnificent and huge palace, but how could there be a valley in this place? Is the real taixuan hall not a palace, but an independent space, and the gate of the taixuan hall is the entrance to this independent space?"


    Li Mu took a strange look at the sky above the valley in front of him. He found that the sky was not blue, but a piece of snow-white. The light it emitted was neither like the moonlight nor the sun, giving people the feeling that it was completely different from the outside world.


    Li Mu tried to find out his powerful spiritual consciousness and rushed up to the sky above. His spiritual consciousness was blocked by a force of space in the sky of tens of thousands of meters.


    Li Mu thus determined that the taixuan hall was indeed an independent space, or that the taixuan hall was in an independent space. Otherwise, even with Li Mu''s terrifying spiritual power now comparable to the strong in the late period of the true king, it was impossible to explore the end of the sky

 Chapter 835

    "Independent space? Isn''t it exactly the same as lingfu, but the area of this place is much larger than lingfu!"


    Leng Qingcheng walked into the valley and turned to look at the taixuan hall behind her. She found that the taixuan hall was extremely large, and she couldn''t see where the end of its extension was. At this time, the valley they were in was separated from the body of the taixuan hall.


    Li Muling scanned and found the mystery of the taixuan hall. The taixuan hall was originally not a simple hall. Simply speaking, the taixuan hall was only a part of this independent space. However, because the floor area was too large, ordinary people would certainly think that the taixuan hall was such a separate palace without careful observation.


    "Why don''t we go around?"


    Leng Qingcheng looked around and found that although the valley didn''t cover a large area, there was still a large space extending out of the periphery of the valley, including several relatively high peaks.


    Li Mu also wanted to explore the taixuan hall in his heart, because he recalled what he had heard in the territory of taixuan Miao in those years. The reason why the taixuan Wonderland made the demon clan crazy was not only because of the existence of cross-border transmission array, but also because there were two ancient treasures in the taixuan hall, namely, the realm of all souls and the congenital fruit.


    Li Mu listened to huntian''s explanation of the so-called Wanling Taoist realm and innate Taoist fruit, which ordinary people may not even have heard of, that is, huntian''s extraordinary level of antiques, and he can only know a little about the characters of the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    According to Hun Tian, the ten thousand ways spiritual realm was created by real immortals in the legend. It is said that as long as any creature enters it, he can feel the Tao that is most suitable for him. The so-called ten thousand ways and ten thousand ways means that different creatures have different ways to go.


    As for the innate Tao fruit, according to Hun Tian, it is even more rare. It is said that only after the emperor level strong person sits down, there is a very small chance to produce a kind of Avenue fruit. If you can get the innate Tao fruit, it is equivalent to having the emperor level strong person''s lifelong understanding of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Although Li Mu has reached the half King level of cultivation at present, he knows that with the improvement of his cultivation, his understanding of the law of the great road will become more and more important. The previous cultivation of the true king is still based on the power of the true yuan to stimulate the magic, so it requires a lot of heaven and earth energy to advance.


    But once the cultivation reaches the late stage of the true king, if you want to break through the transcendental realm, you must understand a law. Only by understanding the law, can you break through the bottleneck of the late stage of the true king and enter the list of extraordinary powers.


    Whether it''s the realm of all souls or the innate Tao fruit, this is something that high-level cultivators can''t resist. The realm of all souls can let people know their own Tao, which will definitely avoid detours in the future practice. As for the innate Tao fruit, it''s even more irresistible. The emperor''s strong understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is simply the best shortcut to improve the realm of cultivation.


    Li Mu couldn''t help but get excited when he thought of Wanling Taoist realm and congenital Taoist fruit in his mind. As long as he found one of these two things, it was the main cornerstone that could lay the way for him to become a strong man in the future. Originally, Li Mu was still eager to find the cross-border transmission array and return to the Beidou realm, but at this time, he was not in a hurry at all.


    ......


    Flying in this independent space, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked down from time to time, because Leng Qingcheng was not an outsider, so Li Mu told her about the realm of all souls and the congenital fruit. As soon as Leng Qingcheng heard that this place was so mysterious, like Li Mu, his face was excited, and he wanted to find the location of the realm of all souls and the congenital fruit immediately.


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng flew longer and longer, they found that this independent space was actually larger than they imagined. Under them was still a mountain. Although it was far away from the valley where they started, they didn''t find any abnormalities.


    "Is it difficult for me to make a mistake? This space is not an independent small space, but a huge space?"


    Looking at the taixuan hall, which was getting farther and farther away from the two of them, Li Mu accelerated his flight and looked at lengqingcheng road.


    "Independent space involves the space law. According to the legend, at least they have to reach the holy order cultivation. Only after they have understood the space law deeply enough can they use this anti heaven means to open up space. Judging from the area we have walked through at present, the people who opened up here are absolutely different, I''m afraid they have reached the realm of emperor!"


    Leng Qingcheng came from a large family in the end. He just followed Li Mu around here. What he thought in his mind was much more than Li Mu.


    "You''re right, but in my opinion, this place is more complicated than you said. HMM! Look, what''s that!"


    Li Mu was communicating with Leng Qingcheng. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and gave a cry of surprise, pointing to a low mountain not far away. Leng Qingcheng looked in the direction Li Mu pointed out and found that there was a building complex at the top of the low mountain.


    It was not easy to find buildings in this independent space. Li Mu and his wife naturally didn''t want to let go. They restrained their breath and flew in the low air. Soon, after shuttling through woods after woods, they flew to the low mountain with buildings on it.


    This is a low mountain less than 500 meters high, but it occupies a few miles. In fact, it is not so much a low mountain as a mountain cut off by a high mountain.


    The reason for saying so is that the top of the low mountain is too flat, like being cut off by a sword. The incision is very neat. Because buildings have been seen on the low mountain in the distance, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng did not stay long. They spread their spiritual awareness and flew directly to the low mountain after they were sure there was no danger.


    As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng flew up the low mountain, they immediately saw a group of attics. The whole group of attics was covered by a light white aura, which was obviously protected by the race. Outside the protective prohibition, a stone tablet was erected, which was engraved with many ancient texts.


    "In the forbidden area of taixuan sect, taixuan Pavilion, there are countless treasures, such as magic methods, skill methods, elixirs, magic weapons, talismans, materials, miraculous drugs, etc. every disciple in the door can enter once in his life, and can take one thing by chance. If he takes more, he will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked at the words recorded on the stone tablet, and they were happy at the same time, but soon they showed a trace of doubt.


    "Qingcheng, you said that this independent space should not be the Mountain Gate of too Xuanzong!"


    After a moment of doubt, Li Mu flashed a bold guess in his mind.


    "It''s not impossible. Although I haven''t heard of the sect of taixuan, it has the same name as the hall of taixuan. What kind of taixuan Pavilion is there here? I think you guessed that it''s probably the same."


    Leng Qingcheng took another careful look at the stone tablet in front of him, and then nodded at Li Mu.


    "If so, then this too Xuanzong is really a mysterious sect door. It''s so big that it actually establishes the Mountain Gate in such an independent space. If I''m not wrong, the gate of the too xuandian is the only entrance to this too Xuanzong, so everything makes sense. And this too Xuanzong must be the inheritance of Taoism. Otherwise, it can''t be the three ancestors of Taoism That''s it. "


    Li Mu muttered a few words to himself, and then he went to the forbidden light cover outside the taixuan Pavilion, and tried to stick his hand on it. To Li Mu''s delight, the forbidden light cover penetrated as soon as he wore it. Li Mu saw that there was no danger, and the whole person walked directly into the forbidden light cover.


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu actually walked safely into the prohibition mask, and followed him in. They were not blocked by the prohibition mask.


    "The stone tablet says that a person can only enter once in his life. I don''t know if it''s true."


    After walking into the forbidden light cover, Leng Qingcheng turned his head and looked at the stone tablet standing outside the forbidden light cover, saying with some curiosity.


    "It must be true. I guess it''s not so simple for us to go out again and want to come in. Let''s go and have a look at the mystery of the so-called forbidden area of taixuanzong!"


    Li Mu returned to lengqingcheng with a smile, and then the two walked side by side into the building complex of taixuan Pavilion

 Chapter 836

    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked into the building complex of taixuan Pavilion, their eyes soon lit up. They found that the taixuan pavilion was divided into eight areas, and each area had a huge attic.


    These eight huge attics are all seven stories high, and their shapes look exactly the same, and they are arranged symmetrically with each other. Like several doors in lingfu and taixuan hall, they are also arranged according to the formation of eight trigrams.


    After seeing the arrangement of the treasure Pavilion clearly, Li Mu found that a golden plaque was hung on the gate of the eight attics, and each plaque was engraved with a big character, which was "heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is vast and desolate".


    "It seems that the treasures stored in these eight attics should be divided according to the eight words" heaven and earth, mystery and yellow, the universe and the flood and famine ". Why don''t we go directly into the attic of this day!"


    Li Mu looked at the magnificent eight huge attics and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. But anyone with a little insight knew that there must be great benefits to be found. Li Mu couldn''t help but cheer up secretly when he thought of the benefits he might get.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t object to Li Mu''s suggestion. She knew that Li Mu''s idea was not wrong. According to normal conditions, heaven and earth were dark and yellow, the universe was prosperous, and the sky was in the first place. Therefore, the attic of this day should be the place to put the most valuable things, so she and Li Mu walked directly to the front of the attic of Tianzi.


    The gate of the Tianzi attic was not made of refined iron and wood and stone, but was blocked by a shallow gray light curtain. Li Mu walked in front of the gray light curtain, and he didn''t immediately step in. He tried to stick his hand to it, just like when he walked into the forbidden light mask outside just now.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the gray light curtain was different from the white light curtain he had encountered before. As his palm was pasted, a very terrible force suddenly burst out of the gray light curtain, bouncing his whole body out.


    Although he was bounced out by the gray light curtain, Li Mu was not injured. He was just a little numb in his arm. Obviously, the gray light curtain only prevented the enemy and did not kill the enemy.


    "Li Mu, are you all right?" Seeing that Li Mu was bounced off, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly asked, with a worried look on his face.


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, although the prohibition is strong, it doesn''t hurt people. It seems that no one can break through the prohibition of the Tianzi attic! Let''s try some other doors."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at Leng Qingcheng, and then he went to the gate of the underground attic and tried again. As a result, Li Mu was still speechless, and he couldn''t enter the underground attic.


    Li Mu was frustrated that he couldn''t get into the sky loft and the earth loft was blocked, so he had to make his mind to the Xuan loft again. But what made Li Mu want to cry without tears was that he couldn''t get into the Xuan loft. Finally, Li Mu tried the Yellow loft and the four lofts in turn, but the result was the same, and he couldn''t get into any of them.


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu''s eight doors were all frustrated, and her jade face became gloomy. Unwilling, she also broke through all the doors of the eight attics in turn, but the result was exactly the same as Li Mu, and they were all blocked outside the door.


    "Is it difficult to force me to use it?"


    After he and Leng Qingcheng were frustrated, Li Mu couldn''t help taking out the chopper and wanted to break the gray light curtain with brute force, but he was blocked by Leng Qingcheng.


    "What''s the matter, Qingcheng? Why do you stop me? Is it difficult for us to leave without getting anything?"


    After being stopped by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu shouted in a low voice.


    Leng Qingcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to stop you, but to remind you that if you are so strong, aren''t you afraid of causing the counterattack of the prohibition in this place? The stone tablet outside records very clearly that if you want to get valuable treasures in this place, you need to rely on personal opportunities. If you can get them with strength, what opportunities are there!"


    Being persuaded by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he soon calmed down. He recalled that since he entered the lingfu, it seemed that there was really no place to rely on brute force to get here.


    "There''s a way. This taixuan hall has a great relationship with chopped immortal gourd. Maybe chopped immortal gourd can work!"


    After carefully comprehending some cold words, Li Mu quickly patted his forehead and took out his baby chopped gourd from the storage ring.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu walked to the front of the Tianzi attic again. He leaned the cut fairy gourd towards the gray mask in front of him, trying to see if the gray mask would have any reaction. However, to Li Mu''s disappointment again, the cut fairy gourd didn''t make any movement this time, and the gray light curtain at the gate of the Tianzi attic didn''t react at all.


    "As far as I know, some prohibitions have different reactions to different attribute skills. Why don''t we try?"


    When Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu''s cut immortal gourd did not work, he offered a sentence. Hearing Leng Qingcheng''s proposal, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of the empty monk who had told him in the Golden Jade sect that there was also such a prohibition in the ruins of the Jiuxing temple, which needed to inject the true yuan of Buddha attribute to get its inheritance.


    Thinking that there was no good way for him at present, Li Mu followed Leng Qingcheng''s advice. He held the cut immortal gourd in his left hand, and a pure golden Buddha attribute Zhenyuan on his right hand flashed a dazzling golden light, and stretched out towards the gray light curtain in front of him.


    This time, Li Mu''s shot was indeed different from the previous shots. As his hand touched the gray light curtain, he was not immediately bounced out by the gray light curtain. The golden Zhenyuan in his hand made circles of Zhenyuan ripples on the gray light curtain, but what made Li Mu a little strange was that no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t penetrate the gray light curtain.


    Although he failed to penetrate the barrier of the gray light curtain with the Zhenyuan of Buddha attribute, Li Mu was not angry. He knew that his way was right, but the Zhenyuan power of his Buddha attribute seemed to disagree with the gray light curtain. He immediately accepted the great Brahma skill and urged the nine changes of Demons.


    The demons in Li Mu''s body changed nine times, and a dark magic attribute Zhenyuan immediately appeared on his golden right palm.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu converted the attribute of true element output, the originally extremely soft gray light curtain suddenly made a loud noise, followed by a surge of gray light, and a figure actually appeared on the gray light curtain.


    This is a figure condensed by gray light. It holds a long gray sword. It can''t see whether it is a man or a woman. As soon as it appears, it cuts down at Li Mu with a sword.


    Li Mu found something wrong at the moment when the gray light curtain changed. He didn''t wait for the gray figure to hit himself with a sword. He took a step across the river under his feet, and directly withdrew more than ten meters away, opening the distance from the gray figure.


    "Demon, demon, dare to trespass on my too Xuanzong, die!"


    A sword failed to hit Li Mu, and the gray figure actually spit out a human word. Then her body flashed, turned into a gray shadow, and chased Li Mu.


    "Reiki! Unexpectedly, it is Reiki that inspires magic!"


    Looking at the suddenly appeared gray figure in front of him, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and he scanned the breath on the gray figure. He found that the gray figure was not transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth, but by the convergence of spiritual energy.


    Facing the pursuit of the gray figure, Li Mu directly opened the two spirit beast bags around his waist, and nearly 10000 God killing insects flew out of his spirit beast bag and rushed towards the gray figure.


    Li Mu sensed that the thickness of the aura on the gray figure was comparable to the cultivators in the early days of the real king. He didn''t know whether it was because the time was too long or because of other reasons, there was no fear of the Tauren puppet of the quasi holy order.


    Under Li Mu''s attack of tens of thousands of God killing insects, this gray figure didn''t last long at all, but was devoured by God killing insects. This is God killing insects, groups of God killing insects, tens of thousands of numbers plus ten fake insect kings, and it''s no effort to deal with a strong man comparable to the real king in his early days.


    After solving the gray figure, Li Mu originally wanted to take back the God killing insect, but after hesitating for a while, he still ordered several black armor God killing insects to rush towards the gray light curtain, trying to see if the God killing insect could destroy the gray light curtain, but what made Li Mu helpless was that the God killing insect was rebounded as soon as it touched the gray light curtain, which had no effect on the gray light curtain at all.


    Li Mu was forced to accept the God killing insect, and then looked at lengqingcheng with a wry smile.


    Leng Qingcheng saw Li Mu casting his eyes at him, and he knew what Li Mu meant at once. The golden light under her feet flashed, prompting the river crossing step to come to the gray light curtain.


    Leng Qingcheng pinched her hands, and a layer of white vitality poured out of her hands, and then wrapped her whole body.


    Wrapped by his own Zhenyuan power, Leng Qingcheng poked out a hand and poked towards the gray light curtain.


    Leng Qingcheng''s hand just touched the gray light curtain, which surprised Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng at the same time. There was a twist on the gray light curtain, and Leng Qingcheng''s hand actually penetrated the gray light curtain.


    "This!!! Qingcheng, the day you cultivate the pure glaze formula, is it the Taoist skill!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng easily penetrated the gray light curtain, Li Mu''s heart to die was already there, and he looked at Leng Qingcheng dumbfounded and asked loudly.


    "I don''t know what kind of skill the Jingli formula I practiced on this day is, because this skill I learned from an ancient remnant volume is incomplete."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t expect that he could actually pass through the gray light curtain, and some of them smiled at Li Mu.


    "I have tried both Buddha and devil attributes, but it''s a pity that they are all invalid. It''s all God''s will. Forget it, I won''t go in. Go in by yourself. I''m out of luck to come to this place, but I''m not with you. You must be careful!"


    Li Mu carefully told Leng Qingcheng a few words, and he himself had planned to give up entering the taixuan Pavilion

 Chapter 837

    Leng Qingcheng knew that this kind of thing could not be forced. She smiled at Li Mu, then nodded, followed by a flash of white light on her body, and went directly into the gray light curtain and disappeared.


    "It''s really ironic. I can''t get in with so much strength. Qingcheng unexpectedly walked in so easily. Is this place really out of touch with me?"


    As Leng Qingcheng walked into the Tianzi attic, Li Mu stood in front of the attic and shook his head like a mockery. Then he sat on his knees on the ground, ready to wait for Leng Qingcheng to come out.


    ......


    Time passed slowly in Li Mu''s sitting. One day, two days, three days, Li Mu waited for three days, and he didn''t see Leng Qingcheng come out, which made Li Mu, who was originally kneeling on the ground, calm down and concentrate on cultivation, more and more anxious.


    "How can I go in for so long? Is there any danger? But I haven''t heard anything!"


    For three days, he didn''t see Leng Qingcheng come out, which made Li Mu hurry around outside the attic of the Tianzi brand. He wanted to rush into the attic to see what happened to Leng Qingcheng, but for the gray light curtain in front of the door of the attic of the Tianzi brand, Li Mu had already experienced it, and he couldn''t break in at all.


    Knowing that he couldn''t break through the gray light curtain, Li Mu had to hope that lengqingcheng got some luck in the attic of this day, so he delayed his time and didn''t come out quickly.


    Under Li Mu''s anxious wait, the time was postponed for two days. Finally, Li Mu''s inner self deception could not deceive himself. He knew that lengqingcheng must have encountered some danger in this attic, because this was the fifth day.


    "It seems that we can only use strong!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu decided not to wait any longer. If lengqingcheng was in danger, every moment he waited, lengqingcheng might be in danger.


    In a hurry, Li Mu took out the holy soldier, the seven birds wind and fire fan, the highest level Lingbao on his body. Although Li Mu was worried that the gray light curtain would backfire on his forced attack, it was related to the safety of lengqingcheng, but he didn''t care so much.


    Li Mu''s demon Qi rolled, instantly integrated the six battle demon shadows into his body, and quickly raised his own Zhenyuan strength to the strength comparable to the middle period of the real king. Then he waved the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand, one of which carried a bucket thick seven color flame light column, and impacted the gray light curtain not far in front of him.


    As soon as the seven color flame light column came out, a towering holy power erupted immediately. Li Mu urged the seven birds wind fire fan with a power comparable to the real yuan power in the middle of the real king. Although he still failed to exert all the power of this holy soldier, it also reached nearly 50%.


    As soon as the seven color flame light column came out, it directly burned the space where it passed into nothingness, and fell on the gray light curtain with a grand aura of truth.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a roar like the collapse of the earth, the seven color flames impacted on the gray light curtain, causing a burst of distortion and deformation of the weak gray light curtain. The blazing high temperature melted the earth and rock on the ground into magma, as if it had ushered in the extinction of the world.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the seven color flame light column bombarded the gray light curtain, a thunder roar suddenly came out from the sky above Li Mu''s head, followed by a bucket thick blue thunder with the power of destruction, and fell head-on towards Li Mu.


    Facing the sudden blue lightning attack, Li Mu was completely unprepared. Looking at the gray light curtain that had not been broken, he was extremely unwilling, but there was no way. Although there was only a single blue lightning, Li Mu knew that he could not resist it. He took a step across the river and flew directly to one side.


    The blue lightning was extremely fast, and it didn''t stop chasing because of Li Mu''s escape. It seemed to be spiritual. At the moment when it was about to land, it twisted and changed, and turned into a lightning Python more than ten meters long, chasing Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li muben thought that as long as he avoided the lightning attack, he would be safe, but he didn''t expect that someone seemed to be manipulating the lightning python, and he was chasing him closely. In his hurry, he moved the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand again, and waved another fan at the lightning python, sending out a seven color flame whirlwind, which hit the lightning Python head-on.


    "Roar!!"


    After being hit by the seven color flame whirlwind, the flame whirlwind immediately turned into a seven color Fire Sea. The lightning Python rolled in the fire sea and roared. Although it was transformed by lightning, it was full of spirituality. It constantly collided in the seven color Fire Sea and wanted to rush out of the fire sea.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the lightning Python was trapped by the seven color flames, Li Mu immediately took out the chopping guillotine, and then cut out the lightning python with a knife.


    Although the semi holy weapon of chopping immortal guillotine is not as powerful as the holy weapon of seven birds wind fire fan, it is not too far away. A golden knife gang with a length of tens of meters was brought up in midair, which directly twisted the space into pieces, and a knife was cut on the head of thunder python.


    Under Li Mu''s repeated moves, the thunder Python was soon suppressed. In particular, Li Mu''s knife that cut the immortal guillotine cut half of its head to pieces. However, the thunder Python is not flesh and blood in the end. Even if it was cut off half of its head, it is still fierce.


    "Damn it, at least it''s comparable to a six level high-level monster. If it weren''t for my cultivation to be promoted to the half King level, and the combination of war and demons to improve the combat power in a short time, even if there are holy vessels, it''s not necessarily an opponent!"


    Looking at the thunder Python still rolling and roaring in the sea of seven colors of fire, Li Mu broke out and cursed. He knew that he must make a quick decision. After all, he was not a real strong man in the middle of the real king. Although urging the holy instrument could greatly improve his combat power, he could not hold on for a long time. Thinking of this, Li Mu patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and nearly 10000 God killing insects flew out, turning into a worm cloud in midair, Rushed towards the thunder Python in the seven color sea of fire.


    "Roar!!!"


    It seemed that it felt the threat of God killing insects, and the thunder Python roared with only half of its head. Its body curled up in place into a spiral shape, and then turned into a thunder light, which directly rushed out of the barrier of the seven color sea of fire and hit nearly 10000 God killing insects.


    Under the leadership of ten fake bug kings, the God killing bug directly surrounded the thunder Python in the middle, and then began their natural magic, and ate it crazily.


    Although the lightning Python is not a body of flesh and blood, it is only transformed by the aura of the thunder attribute, but it does not make much difference to the God killing bug. Soon, the lightning Python was eaten by the God killing bug and became smaller and smaller.


    Seeing that such a huge lightning Python was about to be swallowed up by the God killing insects, before Li Muchang could breathe a sigh of relief, only one third of the lightning python that had been swallowed by the God killing insects seemed to know that it could not avoid the entanglement of the God killing insects, and unexpectedly exploded directly in the roar.


    With the self explosion of the lightning python, a devastating lightning storm suddenly swept away, involving many God killing insects. After a few breaths, the lightning storm slowly subsided.


    After the lightning storm subsided, Li Mu found that his God killing insect had lost nearly a thousand, most of which were gray armor God killing insects, some were black armor God killing insects, and silver armor God killing insects had lost relatively less.


    Although he now has a large number of God killing insects, Li Mu is also extremely painful. After all, it takes 60 years for the place of lingfu to open. It is not easy for him to quickly create God killing insects in the outside world. It''s just waiting for the incubation time of God killing insects. The most important thing is that there is no stagnation in the outside world. Even with the help of broken Qi pill, Li Mu is only 50% sure that he can make God killing insects advanced.


    Looking at the calm taixuan Pavilion, Li Mu had no time to love his God killing insects. He took all the God killing insects back, and then put the cut immortal guillotine and the seven birds wind and fire fan into his arms.


    After trying, Li Mu has implemented the gray light curtain, which is difficult to break with brute force, at least with his current strength.


    "Alas! If only Xiaotian is low, with its five colors, nothing in the world can be broken... By the way! Although Xiaotian is not low, it may be possible to return to the ruins!"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu took out an earthy yellow bead from the storage ring, which was the Guixu pearl from Qitian

 Chapter 838

    "Guixu pearl, Guixu pearl, can''t use strong ones, so I can only use you to make tricks. I hope you don''t let me down. Anyway, disillusionment has such a big reputation!"


    After taking out the Guixu bead, Li Mu whispered to Guixu bead in a low voice. Then he went to the gray light curtain and took out the small half bottle of heart blood that Qi Tian gave him.


    Li Mu dropped a drop of brilliant red blood essence from the white jade bottle and fell on the earthy yellow Guixu bead. After integrating the blood essence of Qi Tian, the Guixu bead emitted a dazzling earthy yellow aura, condensed into a earthy yellow mask outside Li Mu, and wrapped Li Mu''s whole person in the mask.


    Because it was not the first time to urge the magic power of Guixu Zhu, Li Mujia easily controlled the yellow light outside his body and drew close to the gray light curtain in front of him.


    As the Yellow aura mask and the gray light curtain, which were transformed by the disillusioned Taoist spirit, got closer and closer, Li Mu''s heart also became more and more nervous.


    The reason why Li Mu was nervous was not because he was afraid that this disillusionment would not have a miraculous effect, but mainly because Li Mu didn''t know whether it was a strong rush. After all, his just hit of the seven bird wind and fire fan led to a lightning Python comparable to the late real king.


    "Wave!!!"


    A clear and sharp sound, such as the sound of water drops falling into the water, suddenly sounded from the gray light curtain. Li Mu''s body broke the yellow light mask transformed by Taoist Qi, and finally touched the gray light curtain.


    Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief that the light mask that broke the Taoist spirit did not cause the violent reaction of the gray light curtain like the attack of the seven birds wind and fire fan, and with the touch of the yellow light mask, there were signs of melting on the surface of the gray light curtain, but the melting speed was not very fast.


    "Effective! Indeed effective! But I don''t know what prohibition this gray light curtain is made of, and I can''t even break it immediately!"


    Looking at the gray light curtain that produced the melting phenomenon, Li Mu felt happy and worried. Naturally, he was happy that breaking the Taoist spirit had an effect on the gray light curtain, and what he worried was that the gray light curtain was too weird. Even if breaking the Taoist spirit, it was difficult to melt immediately.


    With the passage of time, the yellow light mask outside Li Mu''s body has made great progress, and a small part of it has penetrated into the gray light curtain. However, Li Mu has found a great problem, that is, the disillusioned spirit from the Guixu bead in his hand is getting weaker and weaker.


    Li Mu knew the reason why the disillusionment of the Taoist spirit was getting weaker and weaker. As early as when he first saw Qi Tian, he knew that although the Guixu Pearl was weird, the power released by each excitation was limited in quantity and would become weaker and weaker with the consumption or the extension of support time.


    Although Li Mu was a little reluctant, he poured out a drop of blood essence from the jade bottle in his hand and integrated it into the Guixu pearl as he looked at his increasingly weak external disillusionment.


    If it was anything else, even zhuanyuan spirit liquid, Li Mu would not give up, but the blood essence in the jade bottle was Qi Tian''s heart blood. Even a drop of this kind of thing, for Qi Tian, was also extremely debilitating.


    Although Qi Tian only met his disciples rarely on weekdays, Li Mu and the other party still had a deep sense of apprenticeship, so even if there were Guixu beads, Li Muping used them rarely on weekdays, unless he had to use them occasionally.


    With the second drop of blood essence dripping in, Li Mu''s outer body burst the light mask of Taoist Qi, and immediately released a dazzling yellow aura. Then the gray light curtain twisted and changed, and Li Mu took advantage of it to drill into the gray light curtain directly.


    "Finally came in!!"


    After drilling into the gray light curtain, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it took him a lot of time to enter the attic of this day, it can be said that he used all the means he could, but at least in the end, he came in.


    Li Mu put away the Guixu beads in his hand, and then looked around. With Li Mu''s look, he was a little strange that there was no cold figure on the first floor of the attic of the brand name that day, only sevenoreight or ten wooden shelves were regularly placed in the hall.


    There are many items on these wooden shelves. After a rough scan, Li Mu found that most of them were Lingbao, materials, books, jade boxes and other items. However, Li Mu was a little confused that these shelves were not all full, and there were also some spare parts. It was obvious that the original items on them had been taken away.


    Curious, Li Mu walked directly to the nearest wooden frame near him, which had more than ten spaces, but there were also sevenoreight items on the shelf.


    "These should be the treasures placed by taixuanzong in the attic of this day''s brand name, and they look decent."


    Li Mu looked at the remaining seven or eight items on the wooden shelf in front of him. He whispered in his heart. He reached out and grabbed it towards a jade box on the shelf. However, before he touched the jade box, a strong thrust suddenly came out from the wooden frame, shaking Li Mu''s outstretched hand.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that these wooden shelves were also planted with prohibitions. As soon as he remembered the lightning attack he suffered when he forcibly broke through the gate not long ago, he resisted the idea of using force. At present, his most important thing is to find lengqingcheng, so he doesn''t care about these so-called treasures of taixuanzong.


    Li Mu searched the first floor of the attic of this day carefully, and finally found the stairs leading to the second floor in the corner on one side. He quickly bypassed many wooden frames in the attic and went up to the second floor through the stairs.


    As soon as he entered the second floor, Li Mu found that the layout of the second floor of the attic was not much different from that of the first floor. The only difference was that the number of wooden frames was less. There were about 70 or 80 on the first floor, but there were only 60 or 70 on the second floor.


    The wooden shelves on the second floor are also filled with some things, which is not much different from the first floor, but compared with those on the first floor, the spaces on the shelves on the second floor are much less.


    Li Mu just glanced at the second floor casually, and did not try to collect the things on these wooden shelves. He quickly found the stairs leading to the third floor, and then walked up with big steps.


    On the third floor, Li Mu still didn''t find lengqingcheng. Compared with the change of the second floor, the wooden frame on the third floor was a little less, only about 50. Li Mu thought that the things in the attic of the shop name on this day should be less and less as they go up, and may be correspondingly more precious as they go up.


    After probably knowing the rules of each floor of the Tianzi attic, Li Mu didn''t pay special attention to these anymore. He soon passed the fourth and fifth floors of the Tianzi attic, and he still couldn''t find lengqingcheng on these two floors.


    As he got closer to the top floor of the attic of this day''s famous brand, Li Mu became more and more nervous. This taixuan Pavilion includes the whole space of taixuan hall. Li Mu felt strange or strange, not to mention the murderous opportunity.


    Li Mu is really afraid of what happens to Leng Qingcheng. After all, his two women, Xu Ruqing, are dead, and now Leng Qingcheng is left. If the other party has another accident, Li Mu doesn''t know how to face it.


    The stairs from the fifth floor to the sixth floor are no different from the floors that Li Mu has already walked under. Soon, Li Mu came to the sixth floor of the attic of this day.


    "Qingcheng!"


    As soon as Li Mucai reached the sixth floor, he immediately saw lengqingcheng. Compared with the first floor, the area of the sixth floor was not very different, but there was no wooden frame, instead of eight quadruped bronze cauldrons.


    The eight bronze cauldrons are also placed according to the orientation of the eight trigrams. Each cauldron is nearly ten meters wide. The most prominent thing is that there are blazing blue flames in the eight cauldrons, and there are obviously things rising and falling in the blue flames.


    "Fire of chaos! There is also fire of chaos in this place, and it seems that there is something in it!"


    Li Mu looked at the blue flames in the eight bronze cauldrons, and immediately felt clear. This was the chaos fire he saw in the burial hall, and his Eastern imperial bell was refined from this chaos fire.


    What can sink and float in the fire of chaos, Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it, but at this time, Li Mu suppressed his inner curiosity, because he found that Leng Qingcheng was sitting cross legged in front of one of the eight bronze cauldrons, and looked a little strange

 Chapter 839

    Finding something wrong with Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu slowly walked towards Leng Qingcheng who sat cross legged in front of a huge bronze tripod. As he approached, Li Mu found that at this time, Leng Qingcheng''s body surface actually condensed a layer of white ice, and the breath emanating from his body was very weak, as if he was about to die.


    "What''s the situation? How can a good person do this!"


    After Li Mu found that Leng Qingcheng''s state was wrong, he immediately walked in front of the other party. He tried to reach out a hand to touch Leng Qingcheng, but before he could get close to Leng Qingcheng within three feet, a bone chilling chill of ice came rushing towards his body along his stretched out hand.


    This chill of ice attribute was extremely brutal. Li Mu tried to urge Zhenyuan in his body to resist this chill, but what made his face change greatly was that Zhenyuan he urged just met this chill, and Zhenyuan he urged was also frozen together.


    "What a terrible chill! How can it be like this? The ice attribute power of a good demon can''t be emitted by the half King realm!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his Zhenyuan couldn''t resist the cold in his body. Forced, he tried his best to run the Zhenyuan in his body, and immediately his breath doubled. A golden Zhenyuan fire suddenly appeared in his Dantian, and the golden Zhenyuan fire turned into a tiny golden flame, which quickly collided with the violent and ferocious cold in his body along Li Mu''s meridians.


    As the fire of Li Mu Zhenyuan stopped, the cold in his body that Zhenyuan couldn''t resist was finally stopped, but that was to stop it from spreading. It was impossible to completely eliminate it.


    "Qingcheng! What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    While suppressing the icy chill in his body, Li Mu opened his mouth and called for Leng Qingcheng, trying to wake up Leng Qingcheng. But what made Li Mu helpless was that no matter how he shouted, Leng Qingcheng just didn''t respond and didn''t even flick at once, just like an ice sculpture sitting in place without moving.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wake lengqingcheng, Li Mu turned his eyes, and then looked at the bronze giant tripod in front of lengqingcheng. There was nothing else here except the eight bronze giant tripods. Li Mu guessed that nine times out of ten it was the giant tripod in front of lengqingcheng that made lengqingcheng become like this.


    After Li Mu determined the culprit in his heart, three feet of yellow light flashed on his head, and the Donghuang bell flew out of his spirit. As soon as the Donghuang bell came out, Li Mu immediately controlled the yellow bell and hit the bronze cauldron.


    Although the Donghuang bell is small in size, it is extremely frightening in terms of weight alone. With a loud bang of "Dang", the Donghuang bell collided with the bronze cauldron.


    This time, because Li Mu didn''t stimulate the magic power of Zhenyuan, he just launched an attack on the body of Donghuang bell, so he didn''t cause the impact of Zhenyuan power, and didn''t show how gorgeous the picture was. The result of this attack was just to shake the bronze cauldron for a few times. Soon, the bronze cauldron was stabilized again, and no half of the blue flame leaked out.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just when Li Mu thought that all the blows of his Donghuang bell were useless, Leng Qingcheng, sitting in front of the bronze cauldron, suddenly snorted and reacted.


    "Qingcheng! How are you? Wake up!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng finally reacted, Li Mu resisted the cold in his body, and shouted loudly at Leng Qingcheng.


    "The things in this bronze tripod are of great use to me. Give me some time and I can draw it out with Tianjing Liuli formula. You don''t need to worry about my safety!"


    As Li Mu shouted loudly, Leng Qingcheng still didn''t move, but there was a spiritual voice in her eyebrows. Although the voice was very weak, it still didn''t enter Li Mu''s mind.


    Li Muyi received Leng Qingcheng''s spiritual voice, and his heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled with some self mockery. His feelings were worried for nothing, and he almost delayed Leng Qingcheng''s chance.


    After knowing that Leng Qingcheng was all right, Li Mu received the Donghuang bell. For fear of disturbing Leng Qingcheng, he went directly to a corner of the attic on this floor and sat down cross legged, ready to force the biting chill out of his body first.


    Li Mu sat for three days and three nights. During this period, like lengqingcheng, he didn''t move at all. At first, he was ready to slowly refine the cold in his body with the fire of Zhenyuan, but it took him two days to make no progress. Later, Li Mu tried a variety of methods, including some secrets and Xuanyin fingers in the great Brahma Kung Fu, but the results were the same, and he still couldn''t melt the cold.


    Just when Li Mu was helpless, he tried to stimulate the poison source fire in his body


    , called out a trace of poison source fire, and with a try mentality, Li Mu wanted to see whether the poison source fire had an effect on the cold air. However, Li Mu was happy that although the poison source fire was not pure fire attribute energy, it really had an effect on the cold air in his body.


    The fire of the poison source did not dispel the cold in plum wood with the power of fire attribute, but it could devour the cold from Yin to cold. Finally, it took plum wood several hours to finally solve the hidden danger in his body.


    "I didn''t expect that the fire of the poison source had such a magical effect. Fortunately, it solved the headache hidden danger. Otherwise, I had to take the risk to release the golden bug. After it absorbed the red inflammation in the refining room in the spirit mansion, the demon fire power in its body was so terrible that I thought it would also have an effect on the cold."


    Li Mu murmured to himself. After solving the hidden danger in his body, he stood up. First, he went to Leng Qingcheng and looked at the situation of Leng Qingcheng. He found that Leng Qingcheng still didn''t react at all. Li Mu didn''t disturb this too much. Since Leng Qingcheng said she was ok, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Having nothing to do, Li Mu walked around the eight bronze cauldrons in the hall. He wanted to see what the mystery of the eight bronze cauldrons was, especially the existence of things that could be tempered in the fire of chaos. Li Mu thought it would be right.


    However, what made Li Mu speechless was that he had seen the eight giant cauldrons more than ten times before and after, but he didn''t see half a trace of mystery. He couldn''t even reach out his spiritual consciousness to see what was refined in the eight cauldrons, because the chaotic fire completely isolated his spiritual consciousness and couldn''t get in at all.


    "No! Fire of chaos... No, I have dealt with this kind of fire last time, and there is no divine effect of isolating spiritual consciousness!"


    After his spiritual consciousness was blocked by the blue flame, Li Mu suddenly thought of a very strange problem. He used the chaotic fire to refine the dark yellow essence in the burial hall, and finally refined the Eastern imperial bell, but the chaotic fire at that time did not isolate the effect of human spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, Li Mu could not roughly control the chaotic fire by photographing the fire seal.


    Li Mu was puzzled and formed a fire taking seal again. This fire taking seal is a special seal for chaos fire recorded in Tongtian Baolu, which can control chaos fire. However, after Li Mu formed the fire taking seal, he found that the blue flame in the bronze cauldron was not affected by his fire taking seal at all.


    "Isn''t this flame a chaotic fire? But from the smell it emits, it is indeed somewhat similar to the chaotic fire!"


    After the fire taking seal he made was invalid, Li Mu became more and more confused. Finally, he released a silver armor God killing insect, which flew towards the blue flame with his spiritual consciousness.


    This silver armor God killer is a silver armor five-star God killer, which is not weak, but even the notorious God killer in the outside world, as soon as it came into contact with the blue flame, it immediately gave a painful neighing, retreated towards the rear, and was obviously unwilling to continue.


    Li Mu wanted to find out what was in the blue flame, so he didn''t mean to be a god killer. Under the forced control of his master divine Jue spiritual consciousness, the silver armor God killer, although helpless, still plunged into the blue flame.


    This God killing insect was not burned into nothingness immediately after it plunged into the cyan flame, but ran around in great pain in the cyan flame. Obviously, although the cyan flame was powerful, it did not immediately burn the God killing insect immune to the five elements, but even so, the God killing insect was very uncomfortable, and it didn''t seem to last long.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the pain of killing God insects. What he cared about was that the things in the bronze cauldron could be placed on the sixth floor of the attic of the day. Li Mu knew it must be a treasure.


    Just as Li Mu wanted to forcibly control the God killing insect and probe into the interior of the bronze giant tripod, four sword sounds like dragon''s singing suddenly sounded from the bronze giant tripod in front of him and the other three adjacent giant tripods, followed by four blood lights flying out of the bronze giant tripod respectively, and the blood light flying out of the tripod in front of Li Mu''s body blasted the God killing insect in silver armor into the blue flame.


    After rushing out of the bronze cauldron, four blood lights revealed its body in midair, which was impressively four bloody ancient swords emitting monstrous evil spirit.


    The weight of evil spirit on these four ancient swords is rare in Li Mu''s life. Even the heavenly demon knife that he met in the holy land of the five spirits, which specializes in devouring the blood and essence to enhance strength, is not at all comparable to any of these four ancient swords, and is not at the same level at all.


    These four bloody ancient swords look completely different from the flying swords in the cultivation world. Their swords are three feet long and twice as wide as ordinary flying swords. Moreover, their swords don''t look as light and heavy as the flying swords in the cultivation world now.


    These four bloody ancient swords look different. Although they are of general size, there are obvious differences between the Dao patterns and rune patterns carved on them.


    Each of the four ancient swords is also engraved with two words. Although the font on the sword is very old, Li Mu knows that this is the text of the cultivation world in ancient times. Although Li Mu is a little astringent about the ancient text, he still knows something about it.


    Li Mu basically knows the words engraved on these four ancient swords, which are Zhu Xian, Sha Xian, trapped Xian and Jue Xian

 Chapter 840

    "What a strong evil spirit. How many creatures must be slaughtered before such a strong evil spirit can be gathered. Fierce soldiers! Unparalleled fierce soldiers!!"


    Looking at the four swords of killing immortals in front of Li Mu, he couldn''t help but retreat more than a dozen steps backward with a cold back. There are many evil cultivators in the cultivation world. They will also use Lingbao to kill many creatures to enhance their Lingbao''s evil spirit. This kind of thing is invisible. It''s not difficult to make it appear, as long as killing is enough.


    Any Lingbao, every person killed will condense a trace of evil spirit on it. With the increasing number of murders, the evil spirit will become more and more intense. When the number of people killed reaches a certain number, the evil spirit will be obviously exposed. In fact, in the cultivation world, not only Lingbao, but also people.


    With the increasing number of murders, people will also be infected with evil spirit. This kind of thing can be used by some magic methods, but if the evil spirit is too heavy, it will also cause great damage to the human body. People who have been entangled by evil spirit for a long time are easy to fall into the evil way.


    The devil''s way referred to here does not refer to the cultivation of the devil''s way, but the real inner demonization, becoming a walking corpse who loses his reason and only knows to kill. In addition, being too angry is also very easy to provoke the disaster, so few people in the cultivation world will slaughter mortals crazily. As for the fighting between practitioners, at best, it is only a small number, which can''t condense more killing evil spirit.


    "How can these four swords look so familiar? Where have I seen them... Yes, the Four Swords standing in the hands of the statue of Tongtian Dao in the hall of supreme mystery are so evil, but after all, they are statues, not authentic. Even if the refiner spent a lot of time refining them, they can''t be compared with these four swords."


    Li Mu suddenly remembered the statue of Tongtian Dao he saw when entering the taixuan hall. There were also four swords in the hands of the statue. Although the swords standing in the hands of the statue were a little rough, they were very similar to the four swords of Zhuxian floating in the air in front of Li Mu at the moment.


    "It should not be the Lingbao of Tongtian Taoist priest. Anyway, he is also the legendary ancestor of Taoism. It is also said that he has entered the field of fairy Taoism. Even if the rumors are exaggerated, he is at least a figure at the level of emperor. Although these four swords are extremely evil, there is still a distance from the emperor''s soldiers. At most, they are only four holy soldiers!"


    Li Mu looked and looked around the four ancient swords in mid air. He concluded that the four swords of killing immortals were related to Tongtian daozun, but they were definitely not the Lingbao of Tongtian daozun, because the level was not enough.


    After hesitating for a long time, Li Mu tried to poke out a trace of spiritual consciousness and leaned towards the body of the four swords, but he regretted it immediately, because as soon as his spiritual consciousness approached the four fierce swords, he was immediately eroded by the strong evil spirit emanating from the sword body, and this strong evil spirit also surged towards his eyebrows along Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    The spiritual consciousness was eroded by the evil spirit, and Li Mu was scared out of his mind. He had no time to love his spiritual consciousness. He directly cut off the part of the spiritual consciousness eroded by the evil spirit, abandoned it, and was eroded by the evil spirit. If it''s ordinary evil spirit, it''s okay. Li Mu''s great Brahma skill has the effect of stabilizing the mind, and it takes a little time to force the evil spirit out of the body.


    But the four swords of killing immortals are different. The evil spirit contained in them is too heavy. Li Mu knows that as long as he is absorbed by this evil spirit, his mind will be lost immediately. At that time, it will be fatal, or it will be controlled by the evil spirit, and he will become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    "The real murderer is not ordinary. He can''t even get close to the spiritual consciousness. This is for nothing. It''s useless. Any spiritual treasure can''t exert any power without the control of the spiritual consciousness. What''s more, this is an ancient magic weapon. He can also turn the vitality in his body into spiritual Qi to try to see if it can be stimulated, just like chicken ribs!"


    After he was almost killed by the four immortal killing swords, Li Mu basically lost interest in the four fierce swords. Although these are the big killing weapons of the holy soldier level, and there are four in total, if they can''t be used, it has no meaning for him at all.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with the four fierce swords, suddenly, the blood light on the surface of the four fierce swords in midair all dimmed, and changed from the flashing blood light state to four rusty rusty swords, which fell down and inserted into the ground made of unknown jade.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, the exposed evil spirit was introverted. It looked like ordinary iron, which was a little strange!"


    As the four ancient swords fell to the ground, Li Mu slowly moved closer to Zhuxian four swords. After making sure that the four swords were not in any danger, he tried to touch the hilt of the trapped immortal sword with his hand. Li Mu was relieved that this touch did not cause him any damage or rejection.


    Seeing that his touch was not rejected, Li Mu tried to inject Zhenyuan power into the trapped fairy sword, but to Li Mu''s surprise, with the injection of Zhenyuan power, the trapped fairy sword didn''t respond at all.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu thought that the magic weapon of the ancient times was to be stimulated by aura, so he tried to use a turn of the soul, transforming the true yuan power in his body into aura, and injecting it into the trapped fairy sword again, but the result was the same as the injection of the vitality, and the trapped fairy sword still had no reaction.


    "No, it''s recorded in the huntian jade slip. There''s no reason why it won''t work. Or are the four fierce swords simply unable to be urged by normal means!"


    After a series of attempts to inject vitality and Reiki were ineffective, Li Mu sat down on the spot for some unknown reason. This type of magic is not a secret magic power in the cultivation world. On the contrary, it has a wide spread. Its function is very simple, that is, it converts the energy of vitality into Reiki, which is used to control and urge some ancient magic weapons, or display some ancient secrets.


    Whether it is Reiki or vitality, it is an energy between heaven and earth. Although the composition of the elements is somewhat different, the essence is still the same. It can be transformed through the similar method of turning Reiki, but different transformation methods have differences in the speed of transformation and the amount of Reiki. For example, Li Mu''s turning Reiki, which is inherited by huntian and his demon sect for generations, can be regarded as a relatively advanced method of Reiki transformation.


    Although it was impossible to test the magic of the four deadly swords, Li Mu did not intend to let it go. He tried not to use any vitality or aura, and directly used the Zhuxian four swords as ordinary soldiers. For this reason, Li Mu also took out several spiritual treasures that were not very useful to him, and compared them with the Zhuxian four swords, but the results were all self destructed, and they were all broken.


    This finally made Li Mu feel a little comfort. In addition to the magic of the sword body, the sharpness of the four fierce swords is really rare in the world. At least Li Mu didn''t dare to take them out to compete with the four fierce swords except for the cutting of immortals on his body.


    "My father is finally an extraordinary sword cultivator. His attainments in the field of Kendo are many times better than mine. It is also a good choice to give these four swords to him at that time!"


    Li Mu took out four strip-shaped jade boxes, put all the four swords of Zhuxian into the jade boxes, and finally sealed all the jade boxes with a spirit seal. To be safe, Li Mu took out a storage ring alone, put the four jade boxes into the storage ring alone, and thought of giving these four Swords to Li chongtian in the future.


    After dealing with the four swords of killing immortals, Li Mu tried to release the killer insect into several other bronze cauldrons. However, this time, Li Mu''s action did not cause any changes. For this, Li Mu had to smile awkwardly. He laughed that he was too greedy.


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng before he woke up, Li Mu set his eyes on the stairs in the corner not far away, which is the entrance to the seventh floor of the attic of this day. Li Mu thought that he had nothing to do anyway, and took a step towards the seventh floor.


    When Li Mu came to the entrance of the seventh floor through the stairs, looking at the scene in front of him, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The entrance of the seventh floor was actually the same as the entrance of the first floor, and was also protected by a gray restraining light curtain

 Chapter 841

    Looking at the forbidden light curtain in front of his eyes, Li Mu, because of his experience, didn''t spend any other hands and feet, directly took out the Guixu beads and dropped them into two drops of Qi Tian''s heart blood.


    Under the protection of the disillusioned Taoist spirit emitted by guixuzhu, Li Mu broke into the gray light curtain. This time, because Li Mu was fully prepared, he dropped two drops of blood essence at one time, so he soon penetrated the barrier of the gray light curtain and entered the hall on the seventh floor of the attic.


    The seventh floor is the top floor of the Tianzi attic of the taixuan Pavilion. Li Mu frowned as soon as he entered, because he found that the seventh floor was actually empty. There were neither as many wooden frames as the first floor to the fifth floor, nor the bronze giant tripod on the sixth floor, but a huge array platform on the ground in the center of the hall.


    This array is more than ten meters wide and is built with an unknown five color spar. Although this array is built with an unknown five color spar, the surface is not five colors, because the surface of this array is a Tai Chi diagram.


    The Tai Chi diagram looks very ordinary. Although it seems to be mapped on the five color array, it does not emit how gorgeous spiritual light. What makes Li Mu speechless is that there is a thick layer of dust on the Tai Chi diagram.


    Looking at the empty seventh floor, Li Mu was suddenly disappointed that there was only such a Tai Chi array. After all, Lingbao was placed on the first to fifth floors, and the sixth floor was even worse. The four swords of killing immortals at the level of holy soldiers alone were enough to surpass most treasures in the world, but Li Mu didn''t expect that the seventh floor was so monotonous, just a Tai Chi array, which was also covered with thick dust.


    "I don''t know how many years no one has been here. It''s also true that the taixuan Wonderland was opened only once in 5000 years, and each time it was opened in the territory of taixuan Wonderland. How could outsiders happen to enter the taixuan wonderland that only appeared once in 5000 years within the month when the taixuan Wonderland was opened?"


    "Even the demon clan in the territory of taixuanmiao may not have been able to fight the Tauren puppet. If I hadn''t entered the lingfu, and accidentally opened the space channel by beheading the immortal gourd, I entered this place in the situation of taking a side door. I wouldn''t be able to come here in my life, let alone others."


    When he came to the dusty Tai Chi array, Li Mu murmured to himself like a mockery. He looked at the Tai Chi array in front of him and found nothing strange. He was about to leave, but he stopped before he reached the door.


    "No, according to the truth, this seventh floor should not be so simple. Is there another mystery? Since this place is called a forbidden area by taixuan sect, it can''t be so ordinary!"


    After Li Mu stopped walking, his mind flashed. He immediately turned back to the Tai Chi array stage, and waved his hand with a strong wind, blowing all the dust on the Tai Chi array stage clean.


    After blowing away the dust on the Tai Chi array, Li Mu raised his hand and poured a thick Zhenyuan into the black-and-white array in front of him. Unfortunately, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan injection had no effect on half of the Tai Chi array. After thinking about it, although Li Mu didn''t have much hope in his heart, he still secretly urged the soul turning decision, transforming the Zhenyuan in his body into Reiki, and pouring into the Tai Chi array.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the infusion of his aura, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the originally ordinary Tai Chi array suddenly lit up a dazzling black-and-white light. Before Li Mu reacted, the Tai Chi diagram emitting dazzling black-and-white light quickly rotated, and finally turned into a gray vortex, directly involving Li Mu, and lost its trace in the blink of an eye.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he found that he had come to an inexplicable gray space.


    This gray space doesn''t know how wide it is. It looks like a starry sky, vast and boundless, and Li Mu is right in the middle of this gray space at the moment.


    "What''s this place? The Tai Chi array doesn''t look like a transmission array. In addition, I haven''t found any spatial fluctuations. How can I be brought to such a place!"


    After looking inside at the situation in his body, Li Mu found that he had not suffered any damage, and the Zhenyuan in his body could operate freely, even if the spirit came out of the body, but he was full of doubts and puzzles about this inexplicable space.


    "All souls realm, those who are destined to enter it, little guy, for so many thousands of years, I didn''t expect you to be able to come here."


    Just when Li Mu was confused about the gray space, a somewhat old voice suddenly sounded. This unprovoked voice scared Li Mu immediately to be on guard. He looked in all directions to find out where the speaker was hiding.


    "Don''t look at it. I''m the spirit of the all souls Taoist realm, an invisible object. I coexist with the Taoist realm. You can''t find me. You can call me Taishang."


    It seemed that he knew what Li Mu was thinking, and his old voice sounded again, but what he said made Li Mu directly stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that this was the realm of all souls.


    "The realm of all souls, this is the realm of all souls? It''s impossible. The legend of the realm of all souls can make people understand their own way. What''s the matter? In such a place, who are you? How dare you call yourself the Supreme Master? You know that the Supreme Master of Taoism is the originator of Taoism and a figure who has reportedly set foot in the field of immortals. How dare you share his name with the great sages outside your body!"


    After being stunned, Li Mu quickly reacted. He shouted at the guy who didn''t know where he was hiding and called himself the Supreme Master.


    "Hahaha, you are a funny little guy. You are clever enough to win my favor in this way. I can''t believe you didn''t guess that I am the Supreme Master! After all, this too Xuanzong was created by our three martial brothers."


    Facing Li Mu''s scolding, the supreme master didn''t get angry, but laughed. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time, and laughed very brightly.


    "You... Didn''t expect to be seen through by the elder. Hey, boy, I''m rude. Don''t blame the elder!"


    His trick was exposed by the other party to his face, which made Li Mu blush for a while. In fact, the other party didn''t say anything wrong. The reason why he deliberately raised the supreme Taoist priest everywhere was that he guessed that this guy was related to the supreme Taoist priest, wanted to do the opposite, and win the favor of the other party. However, with such nonsense, Li Mu''s heart was really shocked. He didn''t expect that this guy was really related to the supreme Taoist priest, And go also called himself the Supreme Master.


    "Disrespectful? It''s disrespectful enough. If it weren''t for your fun, and I haven''t spoken to anyone for tens of thousands of years, I really couldn''t let you go so easily!"


    "Wu Huang''s imperial talisman, the inheritance of demons, and even the inheritance of Lei Di, you have also got a trace. Well, good, good, your boy''s chance is really good. Let me see again, yo, you have even got something like killing God insects, but it''s a pity that you don''t even have a real insect king!"


    "There''s actually a smell of disillusionment in your body. Although it''s very weak, it''s also related to the cause and effect of disillusionment, and there''s such an unnatural thing as the seal of cause and effect. Eh... Beheading immortals and beheading Qianqiu are all on you! It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    The voice of the Supreme Master''s self-talk continued to ring out in the air, and Li Mu was shocked. The other party actually saw all the secrets of his body, some of which he didn''t even know. For example, what the other party said was disillusionment, but Li Mu could think that it must be related to his disillusionment.


    "Elder, are you really a great master?"


    In order not to let Taishang continue to explore his secrets, Li Mu took the initiative to interrupt the other party''s soliloquy.


    "You''re smart again. I tell you, what you think in this place can''t be concealed from me at all. As for what you want to know, if I''m in a good mood later, I can tell you a thing or two, but now I don''t want you to see it. You''d better shut up!"


    Li Mu''s inner thoughts are too much to know. He scolded Li Mu. Li Mu''s helplessness on this face made him think of his inner thoughts.


    "Hey! What a treasure, this is... How can it!! this thing was actually refined by you, Donghuang bell!! it''s Donghuang bell!! Hahahahahaha! Good boy! Donghuang bell is incredibly refined by you! Good! Good!!"


    When Li Mu was helpless, the Supreme Master laughed again, and this time Li Mu understood that the other party had detected the Donghuang bell on his body

 Chapter 842

    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from your eyes, master. You even know Donghuang bell!"


    Li Mu listened to the wind like magic laughter, and said with a wry smile. This time, he deliberately operated the great Brahma skill, making his heart empty and free of distractions, afraid that the other party would know what he was thinking.


    "Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell, the third highest Lingbao in the Tongtian Bao record, is one head higher than my three younger martial brothers'' Zhuxian four swords. Your boy can refine this treasure, which is enough to show that the opportunity is extraordinary. In this way, it''s no accident that you can enter my all souls realm."


    The joy in the Supreme Master''s tone has not dissipated, and he seems to attach great importance to Li Mu''s Donghuang bell. However, Li Mu is not concerned about this, but the four swords of Zhuxian that the other party said. You know, in a storage ring on his body, there were just four Swords, which are Zhuxian four swords, not long ago.


    It seemed that he knew what Li Mu thought again, and the Supreme Master sneered, "boy, don''t think too much. The Four Swords in your storage ring are not the real immortal killing four swords. You know, the immortal killing four swords are the fourth highest weapon in the Tongtian treasure record, and they are the most precious treasure that my brother Tongtian sees more than life. How can he stay in the Xuantian Pavilion and bargain you?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words. In fact, he had already known that the Four Swords he got were not the divine soldiers of Tongtian Taoist priest, because the level of the Four Swords he got was not enough.


    Li Mu asked again without joy or sorrow, "the elder said that the Four Swords obtained by the younger generation are not really the four swords that kill immortals. I wonder if they are imitations?"


    "Imitation? You can say so, but you can''t say so. How can you say it? Maybe it''s a little inappropriate to call it imitation, but it''s four abandoned swords. It''s stronger than imitation and weaker than genuine ones. In short, it doesn''t make sense to you."


    Speaking of Zhuxian four swords, the Supreme Master explained a few words. He heard that Li Mu had one head and two big ones, but Li Mu finally learned some news that the Zhuxian Four Swords he got should be inferior products refined, so they are not imitations, but they are not comparable to the authentic ones.


    "He is really a boy who is unique to heaven. There are so many cause and effect lines on his body, and they are so complex. It seems that if he is not killed by people in the future, he will be able to go to that step. I won''t tell you more nonsense to avoid revealing the mystery. Since you have come to my all souls realm, I will let you enter the furnace of all souls for a period of time, but whether you can find your own way in it depends on your luck!"


    The Supreme Master whispered to Li Mu, and then the air in front of Li Mu suddenly twisted and changed. The originally empty air unexpectedly condensed into a huge gray stove inexplicably.


    The stove is hundreds of meters high and hundreds of meters wide. Standing in the gray sky, it is like a huge mountain. Especially at the bottom of the stove, there is a huge gray flame burning the huge stove.


    "Master! This is... What is this?"


    Looking at the huge stove that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Mu stared at the boss. He subconsciously thought it was an alchemy stove, but he thought about it and couldn''t understand what alchemy stove would be so big.


    "To tell you the truth, this stove is called Wandao melting pot. It is the treasure that our three martial brothers painstakingly found from an ancient ruins. It can help people refine their Tao. For some imperial figures, it may not be useful, but the existence below the imperial level is extraordinary."


    "When the three of our martial brothers got this furnace, they opened up an independent space of the ten thousand spiritual realm, and integrated the ten thousand melting furnace into this space. My Buddha was even distracted, that is, I stayed here."


    "Anyone who has this opportunity to enter here can enter this ten thousand melting pot once. Although your boy broke into the seventh floor of the Tianzi building with the help of disillusionment, this is also your opportunity, so I still give you this opportunity. Of course, if you don''t want this opportunity, I don''t ask for it."


    Seeing Li Mu''s puzzled and surprised look on the face of Wan Dao furnace, the voice of the Supreme Master continued to ring, and Li Mu talked about the origin of this Wan Dao spiritual realm.


    "The melting pot of the ten thousand ways... Originally, this is the core of the spirit realm of the ten thousand ways. By the way, elder, you said that you are a distraction of the supreme Taoist priest. I don''t know where the real supreme Taoist priest is, is it in the remnant realm?"


    After knowing the origin of the Wandao furnace, Li Mu couldn''t help looking at the huge furnace in front of him. At the same time, he didn''t expect that the Supreme Master was actually just a distraction of the Supreme Master. He was more curious about the taixuanzong, which should be the first sect of the Taoism. After all, the three ancestors of the Taoism, in the Beidou world, had entered the realm of immortals in legend, Li Mu naturally wants to ask more about this.


    "Don''t ask me more about what you shouldn''t know. It''s taken me a lot of time to wake me up this time. Don''t reveal the secret. These six words are not for fun. Are you going in or not? If you don''t want to go in, I''ll send you out! Next time you want to come again, you''ll have to wait for 5000 years later. The 10000 melting furnaces only open once in 5000 years, and I''m not lying to you!"


    Li Mu''s question seemed to be too impatient and didn''t mean to explain too much. He also urged Li Mu.


    "Yes, of course. Hey, I hope you can help me!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t find anything out from the Taishang''s mouth. This kind of antique, since ancient times, has been more or less eccentric, so he gave up the idea of asking for information from each other.


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to enter the taixuan Wonderland, the supreme master didn''t talk any more. Suddenly, the cover of the Wandao furnace in the air in front of Li Mu suddenly opened, and then a gray whirlwind swept out of the Wandao furnace, involving Li Mu into the furnace.


    "When!!!"


    A loud and clear sound followed Li Mu into the Wandao furnace, but the originally opened cover of the Wandao furnace was covered on the furnace again.


    After the lid of Wandao furnace was closed, a white figure suddenly appeared out of thin air from the gray Wandao spiritual realm.


    This is an old man with disheveled hair. If Li Mu sees this person, he must feel very familiar, because he is very similar to the statue of the supreme Taoist in the lingfu and the statue of the supreme Taoist in the taixuan hall.


    "Ten thousand ways of fire, melt into a furnace!"


    After the white haired old man appeared, he pointed at the Wandao furnace in front of him, and the gray flame ''miso'' under the furnace spread at once, wrapping the whole Wandao furnace in the gray flame, and the fire was burning more and more.


    "Finally, it appears, and the decisive battle is not far away! I hope that the guy of Emperor Wu doesn''t see the wrong person! This time, it''s really over! After all, the five failures of heaven and man, even the Buddha, can''t be suppressed for long..."


    Looking at the ten thousand melting pots covered by gray flames in front of him, the white haired old man muttered in a voice that only he could hear. Then he disappeared from the air and became invisible again.


    "What kind of fire is this? There is no temperature!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know what happened in the territory of Wan Daoling after he entered the melting pot of Wan Dao. At the moment, he was in a gray sea of fire, but the sea of fire did not cause any damage to his body.


    Li Mu knew that he had entered the Wandao melting pot, but what made him speechless was that he couldn''t see that his space was in the Wandao melting pot, because at the moment, the gray sea of fire he was in was boundless, as if he couldn''t see the end at all. Compared with the Wandao melting pot he saw outside, Li Mu didn''t know how many times it was wider.


    After thinking about it, Li muliu guessed that there should be a unique cave in the ten thousand furnaces, and he was not surprised about it. After all, the legend of the ten thousand furnaces is that they are made by immortals, and it is not surprising that they have the magic power of mustard Sumi space.


    Looking at the gray flame around him, which was as dense as magma, Li Mu tried to find out the essence of spiritual consciousness to observe this strange fire, but even under the action of his spiritual power comparable to the late real king, he could not observe the mystery of this gray flame at all.


    Just when Li Mu was puzzled by this gray flame, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he actually came to a magnificent giant square.


    This huge square covers an area of several kilometers, but it seems a little empty at this time. Only in the center of the square, there is an old monk with a compassionate face, sitting on a twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform, and from time to time, there are bursts of mysterious Avenue Sanskrit

 Chapter 843

    "Where is this?"


    For himself, when he suddenly came to such a square, Li Mu''s face was dementia. A moment ago, he was still carefully studying the gray flames around him, but he didn''t want to blink. All those gray flames disappeared, but he came to such a strange environment.


    "Amitabha, you have been inherited by our Buddhism. Naturally, you should understand the way of compassion of our Buddhism. But I see that the almsgiver has a lot of evil spirit, but why do you practice the evil way and evil method? You should know that you are digging your own grave!"


    It seems that hearing Li Mu''s confused words, the old monk in the center of the square suddenly opened his eyes from sitting quietly, and cast a kind look at Li Mu.


    "Who are you? Why did I come here?"


    Facing the old monk''s sudden opening, Li Mu subconsciously made a state of alert. Although he knew that entering this furnace, something unexpected would happen to him, he never thought he would meet a living person, and he was still a bald Buddhist.


    "Amitabha, why are you so nervous, benefactor? I am your Buddha heart, which is transformed by the great Brahma skill you cultivate. Since you have entered this furnace, are you still afraid to face your own Buddha heart?"


    The old monk saw that Li Mu was on alert, and smiled at Li Mu hehe. Li Mu frowned tighter when he heard the speech, and his eyes turned. Then he walked slowly towards the old monk, and his guard in his heart did not relax. After all, everything he encountered was a little strange.


    "Buddha''s bald ass is shameless. What Li Mu cultivates is the nine changes of my demon way. He is destined to take the road of refining the body of my demon way. You should put away the hypocritical set of Buddhism in front of me!"


    Li Mucai just stepped towards the old monk in the center of the square, and a domineering and arrogant voice suddenly came out from behind him. Then a black magic light flashed, and a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and a white face appeared not far behind Li Mu, just in front of the old monk, blocking Li Mu in the middle.


    Although the black robed middle-aged man looks like a human race, he remains extremely unstable in human form. From time to time, he changes from human form to four armed War demon, and from four armed War demon to human form, which looks extremely strange.


    "Master demon!"


    Li Mu looked at the changing state of the black robed middle-aged man behind him. When the other party turned into a war demon state, he recognized the other party at a glance. It was actually the demon he saw in his dream after he was enchanted in the five spirit holy land, and his new version of the nine changes of the demon was also taught by the other party.


    "I''m not a demon, I''m your demon heart, Li Mu, think about it carefully. Is that bullshit Buddhist skill more helpful to you or my nine changes of demons more helpful to you?"


    Although the man in black looked exactly like the demon, he denied that he was a demon. Instead, he said the opposite to the old monk, saying that he was his demon heart.


    "Amitabha, Li Mu, don''t forget that Zhenyuan skill is the dominant method in the cultivation world now. As for the method of body refining, although it is wonderful, it can only be used as a supplement, not as a main one. It''s not a good way to become holy in the flesh!"


    In the face of what the man in Black said, the old monk in the golden cassock opened his mouth again to persuade Li Mudao. His face still hung a shallow smile, showing mercy.


    "This... What''s the situation? I''m on the road of double cultivation of Buddha, devil and martial arts. I admit that I have saved me many times in my distress, but great Brahma Kung Fu has also given me great help. What are you doing? You keep saying that one is my Buddha heart and the other is my devil heart. I don''t know whether it can be my own heart!"


    Looking at the old monk and the black robed middle-aged man in front of him, Li Mu shouted and stopped them. He didn''t expect this to happen in the so-called ten thousand furnaces.


    "Hahaha, martial arts double cultivation, Li Mu, you are too naive. Do you really understand martial arts double cultivation? The real martial arts double cultivation has a special skill cultivation. Your so-called martial arts double cultivation is just a combination of the nine changes of heaven and the great Brahma skill, which is not a real martial arts double cultivation at all!"


    "Your cultivation is still shallow now, so you may not understand that as long as your body is strong, your Zhenyuan cultivation is not weaker than others, and can be transformed at any time. This is the dual cultivation of martial arts and body. I tell you, you are very wrong. With the improvement of your realm, you will find that these two skills cannot be integrated at all, and it will be too late when you find it!"


    The black robed man didn''t shut up under Li Mu''s scolding, but said more happily. As for the old monk, this time, it was rare that he didn''t take the words of the black robed man. It seemed that he agreed with what the black robed man said.


    "It''s impossible to integrate, no, I''ve been practicing both Li Mu, magic, Buddha and martial arts for more than two days now. Who says it''s impossible to integrate! Don''t confuse my heart of Tao here. I firmly believe that my Tao is right. Even if the two skills can''t integrate, I''ll find a way to integrate them!"


    Being attacked by the man in black, Li Mu roared loudly with a crazy face.


    "Hey, hey, you said you could integrate together. Have you forgotten what happened when you broke through the realm of tongxuan? It seems that you almost lost your life!"


    The man in black didn''t see Li Mu''s roar, and continued to sneer and sneer.


    Being mentioned by the other party, Li Mu really thought of the scene when he broke through the realm of tongxuan at that time. At that time, he was almost killed because his double cultivation skills were incompatible with Buddhism and demons. Of course, the main reason for this was to blame the Peng family.


    At that time, Li Mu was forced to choose between the two skills of Buddha and devil because he had the Qi of yin and Yang in his body. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s thought of killing gods and insects into the body to devour the Qi of yin and Yang later, he might not be able to cultivate both martial arts and physical skills until now.


    "How about it? You remember, don''t you? Now that you remember, make a choice, choose your own way, and then give up the superfluous, so that you can feel something in this furnace. Otherwise, you will not only waste this opportunity, but also be as lucky as last time when you break through the realm again in the future!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was silent, the man in black continued to persuade Li Mu to strike while the iron was hot.


    "How can this happen? Why do I have to make a choice? No, I can''t give up either of these two skills. I''ve worked hard for decades. Why should I give up? No!! no!!"


    Li Mu''s heart is extremely tangled. He can come to this day. Whether it''s the nine changes of the devil or the great Brahma skill, it takes great credit. If he easily gives up one of them, his combat power will be greatly reduced. This is the second. The most critical thing is that he is unwilling, because no matter which skill he gives up, it is doomed that he will not be able to reach the peak in the future.


    "Amitabha!!"


    Seeing Li Muli struggling in situ, the old monk suddenly closed his eyes, and then began to recite the Scriptures. As he recited the sutras, golden runes flew out of his mouth and rushed towards Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu heard the old monk chanting sutras, he was soon immersed in the brilliance of the Buddha''s heart. His heart gradually became empty. At the same time, the great Brahma skill in his body operated autonomously. With a dazzling Buddha light emerging from Li Mu''s body, a golden Buddha shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    The man in black looked at Li Mu''s sudden change, and the blood light in his eyes flashed, and a tyrannical demon attribute breath also surged out of his body, rolled towards Li Mu, and turned into a four armed demon shadow behind Li Mu.


    "Roar!!"


    After the ghost of war appeared, he roared at the Buddha beside him. The black light in his hand flashed, and a black magic knife appeared in his hand. He raised his knife and chopped at the Buddha.


    In the face of the sudden move of the war demon virtual shadow, the Golden Buddha was not willing to be outdone. His right hand poked out, and a golden "Chi" Buddha seal suddenly flew up in the palm, directly blocking the knife falling from the war demon virtual shadow

 Chapter 844

    Li Mu didn''t respond to his battle with the devil and the Buddha outside his body. He sighed and gradually sat on his knees, closed his eyes tightly, and entered a state of selflessness.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud burst of Zhenyuan sounded in the air. The Golden Buddha and the four armed War demon fought directly into the sky from the ground. One person held a knife with four arms, and the magic power was overwhelming. One person folded his hands, full of mercy, and all kinds of magic powers came out together, which made the sky lose its color.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    "Great Brahma Golden Lotus!"


    As the Buddha and the war demon fought for longer and longer in the sky, they also used the kill in the skill. For a time, the magic dragon roared, traversed the world, and the Golden Lotus blossomed, burning the sky. The scene was not gorgeous.


    The Buddha and the war demon transformed by Li Mu''s Kung Fu became fiercer and fiercer in mid air. At the white hot stage of the war, the old monk turned into a golden light and directly disappeared into the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha, while the man in black didn''t mean to sit idly by, but also turned into a black light and disappeared into the body of the four armed War demon.


    This battle lasted for a long time. The four arm battle magic hand was exhausted, and the five forms of the battle magic were illuminated one by one. However, the Golden Buddha did not defeat the Golden Buddha, because the Golden Buddha used several plum trees in the great Brahma skill to understand for a long time, but the great magic power that has not been fruitful came out, and blocked the attack of the four arm battle magic again and again.


    "When!!!"


    I don''t know how long it passed, a bell suddenly rang out in the air above Li Mu''s head, and the bell shook the sky. A Taoist rhyme containing the law of time, centered on the Donghuang bell, swept frantically in all directions, fixing all the four armed War demons and the Golden Buddha in the air.


    "Dao Kedao, extraordinary Dao, name Keming, extraordinary name, hey hey, supreme Taoist Zun, I didn''t expect you to hit this idea! Although it''s interesting, it can''t disturb my mind."


    As the four armed War demon and the Golden Buddha were stopped together, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, his eyes flickered with sharp cold, and he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "You don''t need to argue anymore. I, Li Mu, are destined to take the road of martial arts and physical cultivation. Even if you say everything, how difficult and dangerous this road is, it can''t disturb my heart!!"


    Looking at the Buddha and the war demon who were fixed in midair, Li Mu suddenly stirred up the real yuan in his body and roared with a falling soul. With Li Mu''s roar, the picture in front of him was distorted again, and he found that he reappeared in the gray sea of fire.


    "Good boy, you are not afraid of life and death. Are you really not afraid of death?"


    With a flash of white light, a white haired old man suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. It was the person who appeared in the spirit realm of Wan Dao not long ago after Li Mu entered the melting pot of Wan Dao.


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but your deceptive means can''t disturb my mind. Indeed, although there are some conflicts between my Zhenyuan skill and body refining skill, and they may cause me trouble in my future practice, if I can''t overcome this obstacle, I''m not qualified to enter this furnace, right?"


    Looking at the white haired old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, although Li Mu was a little surprised in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he talked with the other side with a smile. Although Li Mu hadn''t seen this person, he could confirm that this person was the distraction of the supreme Taoist priest whether he listened to the other side''s voice or looked at the other side''s appearance.


    "Have ambition. Although the situation you just encountered is indeed the illusion of the ten thousand furnaces, I still have to advise you that the things in the illusion are not groundless, but the ten thousand furnaces are based on your own actual situation."


    "In addition, although I have been hidden in the territory of the wanlingdao for hundreds of thousands of years, I can also be regarded as a past person. The two skills you cultivate are indeed not easy to integrate, because the people who created these two skills are not small people."


    "If my guess is right, your great Brahma skill should be created by the great Brahma Buddha among the five Buddhas in the remnant world, but you haven''t got its complete inheritance, especially your nine changes of the devil, which is the complete version created by the devil. You should forcibly integrate it with the great Brahma skill, which is invisible, but the competition between the great Brahma Buddha and the devil."


    The white haired old man looked at Li Mu with a dignified face and said.


    "You say that the great Brahma temple is the inheritance of the great Brahma Buddha in the remnant world? I have also heard that there are one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly statues, four demons, five Buddhas, and six demon saints in the remnant world. The great Brahma temple is actually an imperial inheritance? By the way, the three heavenly statues! This... The three heavenly statues should not be the three ancestors of your Taoism!"


    Li Mu looked at Taishang Taoist with some disbelief. Although he had always known that the great Brahma skill was a Buddha attribute skill at the middle level of heaven, he had never imagined that it would have such a big background. At the same time, he also thought of the three great heavenly statues, which seemed to correspond to Taishang Taoist statues, Yuanshi Taoist statues and Tongtian Taoist statues.


    "You really dare to think that although these people have some fame in the disabled world, they are the three gods, not the three gods. Compared with me, they are just the younger generation!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually said that he and the Beidou emperor and others, it made the Supreme Master''s face a little blue, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but give Li Mu a white eye.


    "I hope you can forgive me for my ignorance. Based on my reputation and position in the cultivation world, I think you have a way to solve the problem of my skill, right?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect the old man to care about these false names so much. He immediately gave the other party a smile, and then seriously talked about his skill problems.


    "You really meet the wind to make the rudder, ah, forget it, since you and I can meet, it can also be regarded as predestined, the way, I have one, but it depends on whether you can carry it, in fact, throughout the ages in the cultivation world, the real strong, the skill is self-made, I say so, can you understand?"


    The Supreme Master touched his long white beard and said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Self created skill? Elder, are you kidding me? I''m just a cultivation in the half King realm now. How to create my own skill? Even if I can create my own skill, it will be a very high level, and I can''t reach the ground level!"


    As soon as the Supreme Master mentioned the self created skill, Li Mujing''s mouth opened. The skill handed down in the cultivation world is naturally created by the predecessors, but the level of the skill is also closely related to cultivation. Li Mu knows how much he has, and he doesn''t agree with the suggestion of self created skill.


    "This is bullshit. With your cultivation, I still don''t know that it''s not easy to create a skill by yourself, especially a higher-grade skill, which can''t be created overnight, but you can remove the conflict between these two skills. Although it''s not a self created skill, it''s also a combination of innovation and innovation."


    "Although it''s a little difficult, do you forget where it is? It''s in the ten thousand melting furnaces. The reason why the ten thousand melting furnaces are called ten thousand melting furnaces is that they can melt the different roads cultivated by the cultivators into one, making them become one."


    "Of course, your situation is quite special. As I said before, your two major skills are much more difficult to integrate than ordinary skills. Even with the help of these ten thousand furnaces, you may not be able to integrate these two major skills, and you have to bear the pain of fire devouring your body. I can explain in advance that ordinary people can''t bear it! You have to be prepared."


    The Supreme Master reminded Li Mudao in a serious tone that at this moment, he seemed to turn into a generation of great wisdom and sages. Only at this time can Li Mu see that this is the Supreme Master, one of the three ancestors of Taoism, even if the other party is just a wisp of distraction.


    "Dao Huo burns the body? No problem, ordinary people can''t bear it. Li Mu is not ordinary people. If I want to die, I don''t know how many times I''ve died, and it''s not bad this time! Master, you do it. Anyway, my skill problem will become a big burden for me in the future. Since master has a way, just say hello!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu finally bowed his heart and nodded his head, indicating that the Supreme Master could do it.


    "Sure enough, he is not afraid of death. Alas, anyway, save people and send the Buddha to the West. I have a scripture here, which was created by me after painstaking efforts in those years. It is called Tao Te Ching. You see, it will be helpful for you to integrate and create the two martial arts, Buddha and demon!"


    The supreme master looked at Li Mu with a complicated expression, then raised his hand to Li Mu a little, and a purple aura flew out of his fingertips and quickly disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    As the purple aura disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu soon had a scripture in his mind. This scripture had only a few thousand words. After reading the first few sentences, Li Mu felt familiar with it. It was the mysterious spiritual sound of the great road he heard in taixuanmiao territory and in lingfu not long ago.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name, nameless..."


    With the realization of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he quickly read this Scripture, which is not long or short. After reading this Scripture, Li Mu felt a little strange, because this Scripture is not a cultivation method, but it is related to the cultivation of breath, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    "How is it? Have you remembered this Scripture?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s puzzled face, the Tai Shang asked with a smile.


    "Remember! No... I didn''t remember, as if I remembered... No, as if I didn''t remember, what''s going on? I shouldn''t. I have the ability to remember everything. How can this Scripture of only thousands of words..."


    Li Mu touched his head. To his great surprise, he clearly remembered the Scriptures, but he felt that he did not remember them. He said he did not remember them. It seemed to be deeply engraved in his mind.


    "Hahaha, well, it seems that you have a good understanding. Don''t deliberately remember my Tao Te Ching, and don''t deliberately recall it. This Sutra has different effects on different people. This is the Sutra I created after integrating my own Tao in this furnace.


    "All right! Get ready. I''m going to start urging these ten thousand furnaces. If you want to integrate and innovate the two major skills you have practiced, you must have perseverance and perseverance. Let''s start!"


    The Supreme Master nodded very gratified at Li Mu''s answer, and then a flash of inspiration flashed in his eyebrows. The gray sea of fire outside Li Mu suddenly boiled. These gray flames, which originally seemed to be extremely rich, converged on Li Mu autonomously, turning into a gray fireball dozens of meters in size, devouring Li Mu''s whole person.


    As he was swallowed by the gray fireball, Li Mu soon found that these gray flames that had not caused damage to him, somehow, slowly became hot.


    This kind of blazing is different from ordinary flames. Its function is not to burn people''s body surface, but to burn people''s primordial gods.


    With the change of gray fire outside his body, in order to resist the burning of the fire on his yuan Shen, Li Mu simultaneously operated the two major skills of Brahma and nine changes of demons, and turned out two spiritual light masks outside his body, one black and the other gold, which wrapped him inside and outside and protected him.


    Li muben thought that he had condensed a spiritual light mask, which could prevent the burning of gray Taoist fire, but what he never expected was that with his turning skill, these gray Taoist fires actually directly passed through the two layers of spiritual light masks outside his body and poured into his body along his skin

 Chapter 845

    As soon as the gray track fire entered the body, Li Mu''s cold hair suddenly stood up. Although the gray track fire had no direct damage to his flesh, the feeling of the gray track fire entering the body was like thousands of ants crawling on his body, which made him very uncomfortable.


    After gray daohuo entered Li Mu''s body, he quickly ran away in the meridians in his body. The speed of his movement was extremely fast, and the direction of his movement was roughly the same. They all went towards Li Mu''s head. Li Mu knew that it was because his yuan spirit was in the spirit of heaven.


    "Damn it, it''s not going to burn my yuan spirit. My cultivation is all on the yuan spirit. If the yuan spirit is burned, let alone the fusion and innovation skill, my life may be lost here!"


    Looking at the gray Taoist fire rushing towards his head quickly, Li Mu was scared and sweated all over. His hands formed a very strange Dharma seal. With the formation of his Dharma seal, the yuan spirit in his body suddenly released a dazzling golden aura. Golden Buddhist runes poured out of Li Mu''s spirit, and impacted with the gray Taoist fire in his body along his meridians.


    As the golden Rune and gray fire met in his body, the green veins on Li Mu''s forehead burst out. At the position of his neck, it was obvious that a golden Rune torrent and a gray flame were intertwined.


    The golden Rune contains the Buddhist flavor of Li Mu''s great Brahma Kung Fu. Although it looks extremely sacred, it is soon at a disadvantage in the face of the impact of the gray Taoist fire. The golden Rune flood is gradually defeated by the gray Taoist fire, and retreats towards the position of Li Mu''s head.


    Li Mu saw that the rune torrent of his great Brahma Kung Fu could not stop the attack of the gray flame, and the black magic gas in his body rolled and surged, turning into black magic stripes in his body, and quickly pursued the gray flame.


    The black magical pattern is also condensed by many small black runes. With their addition, soon, the golden Rune torrent that was originally suppressed gradually retreated, immediately took the upper hand and forced the gray fire back.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of a trace of flame burning Zhenyuan sounded slightly from Li Mu''s body. With the back and forth attack of Li Mu''s two major martial arts, the gray path fire sandwiched in the middle was slowly melted and disintegrated less and less.


    Although the gray daohuo was melted and disintegrated less and less, Li Mu''s tight nerves did not relax at all because the gray daohuo outside his body continued to flow into his body.


    Originally, Li Mu was very reluctant to resist the gray daohuo in his body with his own cultivation. With the continuous influx of gray daohuo into his body, soon, the golden Rune torrent and those black magical patterns transformed by his two major skills were slowly eaten away by the gray daohuo.


    "The integration of the two skills and the unity of the devil and the Buddha is not to remove the mutual resistance between the two skills and integrate them together. I can definitely do it!"


    As the golden Rune and black magic pattern in his body were devoured by daohuo, Li Mu''s determination to integrate the great Brahma skill and the nine changes of demons became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing the gray fire breaking through his own skill block, he was about to rush into the yuan spirit in his heavenly spirit along the meridians. Suddenly, Li Mu''s mind rang with the scriptures of the Tao Te Ching.


    The sound of Da Dao spirit seemed to contain the supreme truth of heaven and earth, and emerged from Li Mu''s heart. Accompanied by the sound of Da Dao spirit, Li Mu quickly entered the selfless state. In his body, the gray fire was still raging, while his yuan spirit actively gave up resistance, directly rushed out of Tian Ling and came to the gray sea of fire outside.


    As soon as Li Mu''s yuan Ling appeared in the gray sea of fire, he was immediately wrapped in endless gray fire, while Li Mu''s body sat cross legged in place, motionless, and even his face did not see any color of pain, as if he had no feeling of pain at all.


    Li Mu''s yuan Ling is only three inches in size. Although it is only half a step away from becoming a real king yuan Shen, it has not changed much in appearance from the early days of tongxuan. Li Mu''s yuan Ling is different from Li Mu''s original statue. After being wrapped by the gray path fire, a trace of smoke appears on the surface, which is obviously burned by the gray path fire.


    Under the burning of daohuo, Li Mu''s yuan spirit became weaker and weaker, as if it could turn into nothingness at any time, but even so, the yuan spirit still did not show half a trace of pain, and let the gray daohuo, which has the power of terrible burning to the yuan God, burn the body, without half a trace of care.


    "Buddha!"


    Seeing that his yuan spirit was about to be burned into nothingness, Li Mu, sitting cross legged in the gray fire, suddenly opened his mouth and read a word. With the export of his Buddha word, his yuan spirit, which had become extremely dim, suddenly turned into a golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha''s face is peaceful. Although it is still only three feet in size, it looks much more sacred than Li muyuan''s spiritual essence.


    The gray daohuo did not leave his hand on the yuan spirit of Li Mu who turned into a Buddha, but was still burning the yuan spirit of Li Mu, and the breath of the Golden Buddha became weaker and weaker.


    "Demon!"


    After the yuan spirit turned into the Golden Buddha, Li Mu said a word again. This time, his yuan spirit did not change again. What changed was his body. With the tumbling of black magic gas on his body, his noumenon turned into the form of four armed War demon.


    "Tao!!"


    After the noumenon turned into a four armed War demon, Li Mu spit out a word again. With the export of his third word, his original turned into a black light, and his yuan spirit turned into a golden light. Two groups of light, one black and one gold, intertwined in midair, and then quickly rotated.


    Under the rapid rotation of the black and gold two groups of spiritual light, soon, Li Mu''s yuan spirit and flesh body turned into a black and gold two-color Tai Chi diagram in midair.


    This Tai Chi diagram is not big, and it is only two meters straight. It is half black and half gold. As soon as it appears in the gray sea of fire, it emits a dazzling black gold aura. Then its rotation speed becomes faster, and all the gray fires that envelop it are sucked into its body.


    After absorbing a large amount of gray daohuo, the black and gold Tai Chi figure soared, expanded more than ten times from just two meters, turned into a huge Tai Chi figure, and floated in the gray sea of fire.


    "Dao Huo quenchs my body, helping me integrate Dao, magic and Buddha, and become one!"


    Li Mu''s voice came out slowly from the Tai Chi diagram. As soon as his voice sounded, a ten meter tall four armed War demon virtual shadow and a golden Buddha virtual shadow of the same size appeared at the same time above the huge Tai Chi diagram.


    The four armed War demon virtual shadow demon gas is towering, and the Golden Buddha virtual shadow Buddha light shines. After these two virtual shadows condense, they do not directly fight, but slowly walk towards the central position, and finally perfectly integrate in midair.


    After the fusion of the four armed War demon and the Golden Buddha, the shape changed rapidly, and finally turned into a blood haired figure wearing black gold armor. The figure, the Golden Buddha and the four armed War demon did not imagine. He had long blood colored hair, and a blood colored Rune in the center of his eyebrows was flashing with a monstrous blood light. It was Li Mu himself.


    "From now on, what I practice is no longer the great Brahma skill, nor is it the nine changes of the devil, but the great Brahma skill!"


    A voice like the roar of gods and Demons sounded from the mouth of the figure above the Tai Chi diagram. This voice was full of evil and extremely overbearing. He pointed to the sky with one hand and the earth with the other hand, and a terrorist atmosphere of self-esteem in the sky and the Earth spread crazily from him.


    It''s a pity that there is no one else here, and no one can feel the terrifying smell emanating from the blood haired figure. At this time, the Tai Chi diagram under the blood haired figure shrank crazily, and finally reverted to Li Mu''s noumenon, and his yuan spirit has disappeared.


    As soon as Li Mu''s body was manifested, the blood figure above his head, which was like a demon, turned into a dark golden aura, and disappeared directly into his body. Li Mu himself had his hands sealed, and continued to sit cross legged in the sea of gray fire, quenching his body with the help of the gray fire.


    Although it was painful to be quenched by Taoist fire, it did not stop Li Mu''s cultivation. Pieces of dark gold runes on his body surged out, blending and interweaving outside his body, and constantly evolving Taoist diagrams. The picture looked full of mystery.


    Li Mu sat in this gray sea of fire for three months. In the past three months, he sat cross legged in the same place and didn''t move. He didn''t even open his eyes

 Chapter 846

    "The Tao can be said, the extraordinary Tao, the name can be said, the extraordinary name... The gate of all wonders is really mysterious, hahaha!!!"


    Three months later, one day, Li Mu suddenly began to laugh from sitting cross legged. In front of him, a series of Taoist diagrams transformed by black gold runes floated in midair. These Taoist diagrams include the Buddha''s Enlightenment diagram, the Taoist priest''s sword dance diagram, and the devil swallowing the sky map. There are dozens of them, including Buddha, Tao, and devil, which look mysterious and mysterious.


    "Ten thousand melting pots are ten thousand melting pots. If it weren''t for the help of these fires and the magic power of the Tao Te Ching passed on by the Supreme Master at the critical time, it would be impossible for me to perfectly integrate the great Brahma skill and the ninth transformation of demons!"


    Looking at the many Taoist diagrams in front of him, Li Mu muttered a word of relief on his face. With a wave of his hand, many Taoist diagrams in front of him automatically collapsed, turned into dark gold runes, and disappeared into his body.


    "I''ve found my own way, and I won''t bother you any more!"


    Li Mu looked at the gray sea of fire in all directions and smiled like a whisper to himself. As soon as he said this, these gray fires seemed to really understand, and all of them automatically disappeared.


    After the gray fire disappeared, Li Mu slowly closed his eyes. After a few breaths, when he opened his eyes again, he had left the furnace of Wan Dao and reappeared in the spirit realm of Wan Dao.


    "Senior, thank you for your help. Otherwise, even if you persist for another three years, you will not be able to integrate skills, let alone take the road of martial arts and physical cultivation. Li muyong remembers your great kindness and virtue!"


    After opening his eyes to himself, he will return to the realm of ten thousand spirits. Li Mu was not much surprised. He spoke loudly in the empty gray space. He was obviously right.


    "This is all your own creation. It is your own chance that you can enter this realm of all souls. Although I have some guiding skills for you, compared with the achievements you have achieved in three months of enlightenment in daohuo, I can only count this as a minor skill, not much."


    The voice of the supreme being sounded from the endless void again, but this time he did not show his noumenon again.


    "The elder is modest. Although the younger generation has gained a little from his enlightenment in the past three months, without the help of the Tao Te Ching given by the elder generation, I understand the truth of the balance of yin and Yang. The younger generation can''t forcibly integrate the two major skills of Buddha and devil in any case."


    Li Mu made a big gift to the void. Although he and the supreme Taoist priest had not known each other for a long time and had only seen each other once, the other party was the founder of the Taoism in the end, and he had a great kindness to him like a reconstruction, which really deserved his gift.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. I''ve done what I should do, and you should do what you should do, and you should go!"


    The Supreme Master was silent for a moment about Li Mu''s big gift, but soon he showed his impatience and directly issued a deportation order to Li Mu.


    "Wait a minute! Master, you have great powers, and you are also the founder of the taixuan sect. It is said that there is not only the realm of all souls in the taixuan hall, but also the innate Tao fruit. The younger generation of the realm of all souls has finally seen it, and it is indeed worthy of its name. Just don''t know where the innate Tao fruit is?"


    Seeing that the Tai ordered him to leave, Li Mu quickly stopped the other party and asked again.


    "Boy, greedy snake swallows elephant, it''s a great fortune for you to enter the territory of Wan Daoling. You also want to touch the innate fruit of Tao, and you can''t be too greedy! It should be noted that wood show in the forest wind will urge it, and the dragon snake turns into dragon, and the sky will envy it. If a person''s opportunity is too adverse to the sky, it will break the balance of heaven and earth, and even the sky will not look down on it and drop the punishment!"


    Tai Shang lowered his voice a little unhappily.


    "The elder misunderstood the younger generation. It has to be the younger generation''s greed, but there are my Taoists outside. You said that this Wuling realm can only be opened once in 5000 years, and this opportunity has been used by the younger generation. This congenital Tao fruit I asked for for my Taoists!"


    Feeling the unhappiness in the words of the Supreme Master, Li Mu quickly changed his mouth and explained.


    "Hum! She''s your Taoist companion. In the final analysis, aren''t you still for yourself, boy? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that at the beginning, I did keep a few pieces of congenital Taoist fruit, but you''re very unfortunate. The last piece of congenital Taoist fruit was taken away by a person in crape myrtle world as early as 30000 years ago."


    "As for your partner, although she doesn''t have the chance as much as you, she is also good. She actually got the inheritance of a skill left by my second younger martial brother. It''s also a deep blessing. Let''s go, where do you come from? Your partner is waiting for you outside in a hurry!"


    The Supreme Master said two words to Li Mu without joy or sorrow. Then Li Mu only felt that a force of space suddenly appeared outside his body. Then he was uncontrollably involved in a space crack out of thin air by a gray whirlwind, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of gray light, on the sixth floor of the Tianzi attic, a space crack appeared in a corner of the hall without any sign, and then Li Mu''s figure drilled out of the space crack.


    "Li Mu! Where have you been? It''s been more than three months. You''re so worried about me!"


    As soon as Li Mucai appeared in the attic, Leng Qingcheng''s anxious voice immediately came into his ears. Li Mu looked at his voice and saw that Leng Qingcheng was standing at the entrance to the seventh floor attic. Looking at himself, the corners of his eyes had already been wet.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. I went to the realm of all souls..."


    When Li Mu saw Leng Qingcheng again, he was also very excited. He simply told Leng Qingcheng about his entry into the territory of the all souls road. Hearing Leng Qingcheng''s face of dementia, although she heard in Li Mu''s mouth that there was the all souls road in the taixuan hall, she never thought that the legendary all souls road was so close to her, just above her head.


    Although it was unbelievable, Leng Qingcheng was extremely happy that Li Mu could enter the territory of wanlingdao and solve his own skill problems. After all, Li Mu was her Taoist companion, and Li Mu was good, which was the best for her.


    "As for you, you must have got the chance in this place. Let me guess. It should be the inheritance of Kung Fu, right? And it''s not a general Kung Fu."


    After finishing his experience with Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng Dao with affectation. The reason why he said so was that he had been there and knew that Leng Qingcheng had obtained some kind of skill left by the original Taoist priest.


    "You can guess that. Yes, I did get a skill in this bronze cauldron, and the abstruse degree of this skill is rare in my life. You should also know that the Tianjing glaze formula I am cultivating now is self comprehended from an ancient remnant volume I got from my master, and this skill I got is the complete version of that ancient remnant volume, Tianjing glaze method!"


    "However, this skill is an ancient one, which needs to be cultivated with aura. Although I am sure that I can understand it to the degree of cultivating with vitality, it takes a period of time to close."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu asked about his experience, and he didn''t have any reservations. He told Li Mu everything.


    "In that case, let''s hurry to find the cross-border transmission array back to the Beidou. After going back, you will practice in isolation in jinyuzong''s cave. Of course, the premise is that when we go back, jinyuzong has not been destroyed by the six sect alliance."


    Li Mu touched Leng Qingcheng''s long hair, laughed and joked. Leng Qingcheng didn''t smile like Li Mu, but nodded very solemnly. In this way, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked back along the original road towards the first floor of the attic of this day.


    On the way to the ground floor, because Li Mu was reluctant to part with the treasures in the Tianzi attic, he specially selected a few and tried again to see if he could take them out by force, but the result made him very helpless. He could not take any items in these wooden shelves at all with all his means.


    Finally, Li Mu, comforted by Leng Qingcheng, returned to the first floor dejectedly. After returning to the first floor, Leng Qingcheng walked out of the forbidden light curtain without any obstruction. But when Li Mu was ready to go out, he found that a storage ring in his arms shook involuntarily. This storage ring was the ring that Li mu''an put the immortal killing four swords

 Chapter 847

    "How could this happen!"


    With the change of the storage ring in his arms, Li Mu immediately held the storage ring in his hand for fear that the storage ring would fly away automatically.


    "Tai Xuan Pavilion ban, people who enter the pavilion can only take one thing by chance! Don''t take more!"


    Li Mucai just grabbed the storage ring in his hand, and a very cold voice suddenly sounded from the first floor of the attic. Li Muling''s knowledge swept away. Although he didn''t find anything, he knew it must be the ghost of the prohibition in the taixuan Pavilion.


    "Are you kidding me? The four swords of Zhuxian are integrated. Otherwise, how can I call it the four swords of Zhuxian? If you want me to stay, don''t think about it!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help whispering in his heart. He already knew this immortal killing four swords in the mouth of the Supreme Master. It was a Tongtian Lingbao only under the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Although it was inferior, it was much stronger than ordinary imitations. Li Mu was naturally unwilling to leave it behind.


    Originally, Li Mu was very reluctant to give up those treasures in the taixuan Pavilion. Now if the hard won Zhuxian Four Swords still left three, he felt that it was too bad for him to accept the loss.


    It seemed that he knew what Li Mu was thinking. The storage ring he held tightly in his hand trembled more violently. Li Mu saw it and used the other hand, clasping the storage ring in his hand. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s physical strength, the ring would have been pulled away by an invisible force, but even so, Li Mu was not happy. He wanted to take out the Guixu bead to break the Taoist spirit, but he couldn''t get out at all, As soon as he throws his hand, the storage ring in his hand may fly away immediately.


    As Li Mu clung to the storage ring, a fiery breath of terror suddenly burst out not far from Li Mu''s side, and then a purple light flashed, and a purple flame condensed out of the empty air.


    After the purple flame appeared, it twisted and changed rapidly in midair, and finally turned into a Tauren puppet with purple flame all over. It was very similar to the blue Tauren puppet Li Mu had just seen. The difference was that the breath on the purple fire puppet did not reach the semi holy realm, but Li Mu could also feel that this guy could at least compare with his extraordinary early existence.


    "Another Minotaur, it''s over!"


    With the appearance of the purple fire Tauren puppet, Li Muxin mentioned his voice. On the one hand, he was reluctant to give up the storage ring in his hand, and on the other hand, he knew that he was by no means the opponent of the Tauren puppet.


    "Leave three swords and let you go. If not, die!"


    After the purple fire puppet appeared, a pair of huge ox eyes stared directly at Li Mu. It spit people''s words and gave Li Mu a cold drink. Although it spit people''s words, there was no emotion in its voice, just like the blue ox head puppet Li Mu had seen.


    Just when Li Mu was hard to choose, suddenly a white light flashed on the gray light screen behind him, and then a person came in, but Leng Qingcheng turned back.


    "Li Mu, how did you...? this is!!! Go!"


    Leng Qingcheng turned back and wanted to ask Li Mu why she hadn''t gone out for so long, but before she finished speaking, she found the fierce purple fire Tauren puppet. Seeing that the situation was critical, a snow-white chill suddenly burst out in the center of her eyebrows, which directly turned into a white spiritual light mask, enveloping Li Mu in the spiritual light mask.


    After being shrouded by the aura mask issued by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu didn''t know the situation, so he was pulled by Leng Qingcheng and hit the gray light curtain, which made Li Mu''s heart shocked. Unexpectedly, he was not blocked by the gray light curtain, and was directly pulled out of the gray light curtain by Leng Qingcheng.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come out so easily!"


    After being pulled out of the Tianzi attic by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu was about to ask about Leng Qingcheng, but Leng Qingcheng didn''t have time to answer him at all. He directly took Li Mu to cross the river and flew away towards the periphery of the taixuan Pavilion.


    "Roar!!!"


    A beast roar spread all over the taixuan Pavilion. As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng left, a purple light rushed out of the gate of the attic of the Tianzi shop. The purple fire puppet was able to ignore the obstruction of the gray light curtain. After it came out, it turned into a purple shadow, directly plunged into the space in front of him, and disappeared.


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were rushing towards the periphery of the taixuan pavilion with all their strength. They saw that they were about to reach the forbidden light curtain on the periphery. What they didn''t expect was that not far in front of them, the space suddenly fluctuated and flashed, and the purple fire Tauren puppet actually tore open the space and stopped in front of them.


    "In the end, it is comparable to the existence of the extraordinary realm, and actually directly tear open the space to pursue us. This means is far from what the real king realm characters can do!"


    Looking at the purple fire puppet not far in front of him, Li Mu''s heart that had just relaxed immediately tightened again.


    "What should I do? What on earth is this guy, and how can he entangle you?"


    Leng Qingcheng ran away with Li Mu and didn''t have time to ask the origin of the Tauren puppet. At this moment, he knew it was difficult to get away, and the spiritual voice asked Li Mudao.


    "It''s not for the four swords that I got from the attic of the Tianzi brand. It only lets me take one of them and leave three of them!"


    Li Mu briefly said something to Leng Qingcheng. He had just finished speaking, but the Tauren puppet on the opposite side suddenly moved, directly stepped over a distance of tens of meters, and came to Li Mu not far in front of him. With a fist, he brought a fiery purple flame, and ran straight to Li mu.


    "Qingcheng, you go first! I''ll break up!"


    Seeing that the Tauren puppet shot directly, Li Mu handed the storage ring in his hand to Leng Qingcheng, and then took out the seven bird wind and fire fan, agitated the real yuan in his body, and a flame wave that exploded towards the Tauren puppet fell.


    "Hoo!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s seven birds wind and fire fan came out, it immediately brought a torrential seven color flame whirlwind in midair, and impacted with the purple fire wave issued by the Tauren puppet. For a time, a large flame burst out of midair, directly burning the space between Li Mu and the Tauren puppet into nothingness, as if it were exterminating the world.


    Leng Qingcheng and Li Mu have been together for so long. They have a tacit understanding for a long time. She doesn''t talk nonsense. She changes direction, takes a cross river walk and rushes over.


    After a blow with Li Mu, the Tauren puppet saw that Leng Qingcheng escaped with the four swords of killing immortals. Unexpectedly, he directly abandoned Li Mu and chased Leng Qingcheng with a purple light.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Li Mu gave the storage ring to Leng Qingcheng. Naturally, he would not let the Tauren puppet chase Leng Qingcheng. He quickly took out the cut fairy gourd, and then mobilized the true yuan in his body to the greatest extent, which inspired the cut fairy gourd.


    The escape speed of the Tauren puppet was faster than that of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, and it was about to catch up with Leng Qingcheng. However, its speed was slightly slower than the attack speed of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. The red and blue light of the knife moved in a blink in midair, and came directly in front of the Tauren puppet. A knife was aimed at the position of the center of its eyebrows and cut straight down.


    "When!!"


    Faced with the strange attack speed of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the Tauren puppet had to stop chasing lengqingcheng. With one punch, it brought up purple shadows and directly hit the red and blue light of the knife. With the meeting of its iron fist and the light of the chopping immortal knife, it immediately collided with a sound like the intersection of fine iron in midair.


    Although the fist of the ox head puppet resisted the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it did not smash or blow the light of the chopping immortal knife, but one after another deadlocked in midair. The chopping immortal Throwing Knife could not do anything about the ox head puppet, and the ox head puppet could not smash the light of the chopping immortal knife.


    "To be able to take the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with my fist is comparable to the extraordinary existence, but I will hold you anyway!"


    Li Mu was shocked at the fact that the Tauren puppet could block the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with one punch. However, he was shocked, but he didn''t mean to be idle. He waved the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand again, and one fan out a seven color flame column with the thickness of a water tank. With the terror of burning the sky and boiling the sea, he flew towards the Tauren puppet.


    "Roar!!!"


    The cow roared like thunder. Although the cow head puppet was a puppet and had no real life, it obviously still had the ability to judge the danger. While resisting the residual power of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it saw Li Mu attack itself again. It opened its mouth and sprayed, and a purple diamond bracelet flew out of its mouth. Then it turned into a dozen meters in size, and took the initiative to cover the seven color flame beam emitted by Li Mu

 Chapter 848

    "It''s this diamond bracelet again!"


    Looking at the diamond bracelet sprayed by the purple fire puppet, Li Mu frowned immediately. In the territory of taixuanmiao, he saw with his own eyes how terrible it was for the blue Tauren puppet to display the Lingbao of this diamond bracelet type. Seeing it again now, he inevitably felt a little nervous.


    With the tension in Li Mu''s heart, a scene that made his face especially ugly then appeared. When he was more than ten meters away from the purple fire puppet, the seven color flame light column he sent out was trapped by the purple diamond bracelet offered by the other party. As soon as the powerful seven color flame light column was shot into the diamond bracelet, it inexplicably disappeared.


    "It''s too abnormal that you can even collect invisible things like fire!"


    Li Mu immediately felt frustrated that he spent all his efforts to send out a terrorist blow and was easily broken by the other party.


    "Boom!!"


    This side had just received the seven color flame light column with the help of the power of the purple diamond bracelet, and the purple fire puppet suddenly burst out a bang in front of it, but the chopping immortal throwing knife that was struggling with it was shattered by its fist.


    "Abnormal!!"


    Li Mu''s two means of pressing the bottom of the box were all broken by the purple fire puppet, which made him burst out a rude remark. Seven birds wind fire fan and cut immortal gourd were already the most powerful killing moves on him, but Li Mu didn''t expect that his killing moves were nothing to the purple fire puppet at all.


    After disintegrating Li Mu''s attack, the purple fire puppet stared at Li Mu, but did not lay hands on Li Mu. Instead, he took away the purple diamond bracelet not far in front of him and continued to pursue lengqingcheng in the direction he fled.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I might as well return three of the four useless fierce swords!"


    Looking at the purple fire puppet who chased lengqingcheng again, Li Mu''s intestines were green with regret. However, it was related to the safety of lengqingcheng, but he couldn''t run for his life. Even if his flight speed was not as fast as the other party, he still quickly followed the purple fire puppet.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu followed the purple fire puppet for less than ten breaths. Suddenly, Li Mu found that the purple fire puppet who had almost caught up with Leng Qingcheng again stopped halfway, and gave a very unwilling roar.


    Li Mu, who didn''t know why, also stopped. He looked intently and found that lengqingcheng just rushed out of the barrier of the forbidden light cover around the taixuan Pavilion and out of the forbidden and guarded area of the taixuan Pavilion.


    "This... Can the purple fire puppet''s range of activities only be within the forbidden and protected area of taixuan pavilion?"


    Li Mu was so smart that he immediately thought of a possibility. Thinking of this, he turned around and rushed towards the restraining light mask in the other direction.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu started, the purple fire puppet roared again. It turned its head and ran straight for Li Mu to kill him. It was obvious that this account was counted on Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense power is not weak. The purple fire puppet changed direction and flew towards him, and did not escape his spiritual sense. He was forced to flee with all his strength, but even so, under the terrible escape speed of the purple fire puppet, the distance between him and the opposite side was also quickly shortened.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the forbidden light mask, a breaking wind suddenly came into his ears from behind Li Mu. Before the purple fire puppet arrived, he rushed towards Li Mu with a purple fist shadow doubled in speed.


    This purple fist shadow attacks very fast, which is hard to describe with the naked eye, especially the terror power contained in it, which Li Mu can feel from a distance.


    "His mother! Anyway, there''s no way to survive. Just fight to death! Great Brahma magic skill!"


    Knowing that he could not escape the claws of the purple fire puppet, Li Mu turned around and directly urged his great Brahma magic skill after thousands of furnaces.


    With the movement of Li Mu''s internal skill, six dark gold war armor wearing beside him, and the six arm demon shadow that was the same as his face suddenly condensed and became apparent. Yes, it was six arms, which was a pair of arms more than Li Mu''s previous war demon shadow.


    With the manifestation of the six dark golden shadows, a dark golden Zhenyuan Lingguang in the Dantian of Li Mu''s body suddenly rose into the sky, immediately stirred the clouds in the four directions, and turned into a dark golden human shadow with a height of 100 meters in front of Li Mu.


    Like Li Mu, this human shadow has long blood colored hair messy in the wind, and the cause and effect seal in the center of the eyebrows flickers with strange blood light. It has six arms, wears a dark gold armor, and has a yellow bell on its head, which looks like a demon.


    With the coagulation of Li Mu''s blood hair shadow, the six dark golden shadows behind him, together with himself, all rushed into the blood hair shadow in front of him and merged with it.


    With the fusion of Li Mu and the six magic shadows, the blood haired human figure, which was originally in an illusory state, immediately turned into a solid black gold six arm FA Xiang.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang, earth shattering, and the six armed FA Xiang, who condensed into an entity, raised his hand and grabbed the Yellow clock above his head in his hand, and then directly rang the Donghuang bell against the purple fist shadow that had come in front of him.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell rang, the ground under the six armed FA Xiang immediately broke open inch by inch, and a terrible yellow bell wave surged out of the Donghuang bell, and exploded with the purple fist shadow, sending out a violent explosion in midair.


    "Deng Deng Deng!!"


    With the Donghuang bell and the purple fist shadow, the six arm FA Xiang retreated a few steps behind him, leaving several huge footprints on the ground.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who turned into a six armed Dharma phase, the purple fire puppet didn''t mean to stop attacking for half a minute. It took a step of kilometers, flew not far in front of the six armed Dharma phase, and opened its mouth to spray its Lingbao Purple Diamond Bracelet again.


    The purple diamond bracelet quickly magnified to a hundred meters in midair, and then with a terrible Zhenyuan pressure, it hit the six arm magic phase.


    "Hum! Look at my compassionate palm!"


    Li Mu had seen the strange magic power of the purple diamond bracelet, so he didn''t dare to attack directly with the Donghuang bell. After all, the Donghuang bell was his life Lingbao, which must not be lost. His face was crazy, and his six palms came out together, shooting a hundred meter huge black gold palm in midair.


    The surface of this dark golden giant palm is covered with dark golden scales, and there is also a golden ''…d'' mark in the center of its palm. As soon as this magic palm comes out, it will turn into a 100 meter diamond bracelet and take it down with its bare hands.


    As soon as he received the diamond bracelet, Li Mu, who turned into a six armed Dharma phase, immediately felt a tremendous force rushing towards him from the diamond bracelet. Li Mu''s teeth closed and bit, while controlling the great mercy devil''s palm to hold the diamond bracelet, his body quickly retreated towards the rear, rapidly narrowing the distance between him and the already not too far prohibition light shield.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu''s diamond bracelet that couldn''t resist him kept retreating. The purple fire puppet gave a proud roar, and its body size quickly enlarged to 100 meters, and then hit his diamond bracelet with a punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the blessing of the purple fire puppet''s fist, Li Mu, who was already retreating, was directly blasted out by the anti shock force brought by the other party''s fist. Although he had tried his best to urge the great Brahma magic skill, the strength gap between him and the purple fire puppet was too big, and he was still defeated by the other party.


    After being blasted off, Li Mu''s six arm magic phase disintegrated in midair. He turned into his body, and the blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, and soon fell on the ground from high above.


    Looking at Li Mu who was blown out by himself like a mole ant, the purple fire puppet took his diamond bracelet and then flew towards the place where Li Mu fell. However, before it approached Li Mu, Li Mu who fell on the ground suddenly flashed yellow on his body surface, and the whole person disappeared directly from his place.


    The purple fire puppet glanced around at Li Mu''s sudden disappearance, and then it looked at the ground where Li Mu had disappeared. It seemed that it had found something, raised its hand and punched directly to the ground and fell down.


    At this time, the purple fire puppet was 100 meters huge. With its fist falling on the ground, it directly shook the ground within a radius of dozens of miles, but Li Mu''s body still didn''t appear.


    "Poof!!!"


    A moment later, not far from the forbidden light cover outside the taixuan Pavilion, a ground suddenly flashed yellow, and Li Mu''s ashen face drilled out from under the ground. After drilling out of the ground, he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground and fainted

 Chapter 849

    When Li Mu woke up again, he found that he was already in an unknown house and was lying on the soft bed in the house at the moment.


    "Finally wake up, how do you feel?"


    As soon as Li Mu woke up, Leng Qingcheng''s voice immediately rang from one side. Li Mu turned his head and found that Leng Qingcheng was sitting not far away from him. It was obvious that he had just woken up from entering the calm.


    "It''s no big deal. What about the purple fire puppet? And what''s this place?"


    Li Mu sat up from his bed. He moved his body and found that there was no big problem except that several parts of his body were sore. At least his life was saved.


    "This is an abandoned medicine garden of taixuanzong. After you escaped from the forbidden light mask in time that day, although the purple fire puppet was extremely unwilling to toss for a long time, it couldn''t break through the forbidden barrier. I didn''t care so much at that time. I took you to escape in one breath and found this place for a long time."


    "Today, you have been sleeping for six days. Fortunately, I took the healing pill for you. Otherwise, with your injury, it will not be so easy to wake up."


    Leng Qingcheng smiled at Li Mu, and then stood up from sitting.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I almost lost my life for the four swords, but fortunately, it was lucky in my misfortune. By the way, you said this was the medicine garden of taixuanzong?"


    Li Mu sighed bitterly. He looked carefully at the room he was in, and didn''t forget to spread his spiritual consciousness. Soon he frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a medicine garden, and it''s a hundred acres, but don''t think about it. There are not even half of the weeds in the medicine field here. As for the elixir, don''t think about it. It looks deserted for a long time."


    Leng Qingcheng had already known Li Mu''s temperament. Seeing that Li Mu released his spiritual consciousness, he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "It''s a little weird. Let''s go out!"


    After listening to Leng Qingcheng''s explanation, Li Mu simply withdrew his spiritual consciousness. He greeted Leng Qingcheng with a glance and then walked out of the room.


    After walking out of the house, what appeared in front of Li Mu was a vast wasteland. Although these wastelands looked deserted for many years, Li Mu could still clearly see that they were regularly divided into blocks. If this happened in the secular world, Li Mu would not feel so strange, because ordinary people live on arable land.


    But this is in the gate of taixuanzong. There are so many square wastelands, which can only be explained by Yaotian.


    "What a big hand, I haven''t seen the medicine field in the big door, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a vast medicine field!"


    Looking at the square medicine fields that could hardly see the end in front of him, Li Mu muttered a little surprised. Then he turned around and looked at his own rear.


    Behind Li Mu, there is a group of buildings. The room Li Mu came out of is just one of the many houses in this group. But to Li Mu''s surprise, the buildings in this group are disorganized and have no beauty. A gorgeous attic in the East and a simple cottage in the west make people feel very messy.


    "I''ve searched all of them. There''s nothing useful in this place. It seems to have been abandoned for many years. In addition, I found that this too Xuanzong is really strange. Whether it''s the main hall, the too xuandian, the too xuange we''ve been to, and now this medicine field, which is obviously planted with miraculous drugs, is really a little far away, which completely doesn''t meet the specifications of the buildings in the general sect."


    Leng Qingcheng and Li Mu stood side by side and said her inner doubts.


    After listening to Leng Qingcheng''s words, Li Mu''s eyes turned. Then he grabbed Leng Qingcheng beside him and flew straight to the sky above.


    Leng Qingcheng''s eyebrows were full of doubts about Li Mu''s sudden move, but she knew that Li Mu naturally had a purpose for doing so, so she didn''t ask anything. The two soon came to an altitude several kilometers above the ground.


    After arriving at the high altitude, the rising speed of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng obviously slowed down a lot, but even so, they still didn''t stop and continued to rush into a gray high-altitude cloud.


    "Qingcheng, do you feel it? As we rise higher and higher, there is an invisible suppressive force, which plays a greater and greater role on us. This pressure is full of space power. If my guess is good, it should be caused by the space law of this independent space."


    After rushing thousands of meters into the sky in one breath, Li Mu said with some difficulty to Leng Qingcheng, who didn''t say a word.


    "I naturally feel that many independent spaces, as they get closer to the space barrier of this space, will need to bear more and more space pressure. This has been recorded in many ancient books, but in contrast, I am more interested in what is your purpose?"


    Leng Qingcheng stared at Li Mu suspiciously and asked.


    "If you want to confirm one of my guesses, don''t ask first, and you will know later!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Leng Qingcheng, and then he directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell. After the Donghuang bell was sacrificed, a trace of dark yellow essence fell from the Donghuang bell, protecting Li Mu and lengqingcheng. With the Donghuang bell, Li Mu immediately felt that the pressure on his body became much lighter, and he accelerated a few minutes, and continued to rush up to the sky with lengqingcheng.


    Half an hour later, Li Mu and lengqingcheng didn''t know how far away they were from the ground. Under them, they were gray and looked very vague. At this moment, the rising speed of Li Mu and lengqingcheng could almost be described as turtle climbing. At this height, even with the protection of the Eastern Emperor bell, the pressure they both endured reached the limit they could bear.


    Finally, Li Mu stopped in the air. In fact, he wanted to go up again with his original intention, but Leng Qingcheng beside him was already a little unbearable. Although Leng Qingcheng''s cultivation was equivalent to Li Mu, his physical strength was incomparable with Li Mu. Li Mu was afraid that if he went on like this, Leng Qingcheng would be in danger.


    "Qingcheng, look!"


    After stopping in midair, Li Mu gathered all his spiritual power in his eyes, and then looked down at the earth. Although some fog blocked his sight in midair, it didn''t have much impact on Li Mu at all. Soon, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of shock, and he greeted lengqingcheng to look with him.


    Although Leng Qingcheng felt a little unwell, with the movement of Zhenyuan in her body, she also offset a lot of pressure from outside her body. With doubts on her face, she also urged her spiritual power into her eyes and looked at the ground below.


    At first, there was no obvious change in Leng Qingcheng, but soon her face was as shocked as Li Mu. Although she and Li Mu were tens of thousands of meters away from the ground at this time, with the help of spiritual consciousness, she still saw the broad ground below.


    "This!!! This is too spectacular. How can it be like this? I''ll say how the buildings of taixuanzong are so distinctive. Every place is so far away. It turns out that they are arranged according to the shape of the eight trigrams array! Look, in the center of the eight trigrams array, what a big palm print!"


    After watching the ground for a long time, Leng Qingcheng couldn''t help but cry out. What she saw in front of her was the full picture of the ground below. Although it was not the whole taixuan space, she could also see 7788.


    As the saying goes, standing high and looking far, Leng Qingcheng found that the buildings in the whole taixuan space were built according to a huge Bagua array.


    It includes taixuan Pavilion, taixuan hall and the medicine garden of taixuan sect, which are all part of the eight trigrams. There are many buildings in this eight trigrams array, but compared with taixuan Pavilion, taixuan hall and other places, it is much smaller, and the most obvious is that there is a super huge fingerprint in the center of this eight trigrams array.


    If the handprint is converted in proportion, Leng Qingcheng guessed that it would cover an area of at least tens of thousands of meters. This handprint pressed the ground down deeply for hundreds of meters. If you don''t look down from high altitude, no one will find it to be a handprint, and you will only think it is a natural canyon

 Chapter 850

    "It''s really awesome. It takes such a terrible cultivation to give such an earth shaking palm. Do you find that after the handprint falls on the ground, there are not many cracks left on the edge of the handprint. It''s difficult for even the legendary sage to apply his power to this level of perfection."


    Li Mu stared at the huge handprints on the ground below with a pair of eyes. The shock in his heart was not at all weaker than that of lengqingcheng. You know, this is the super sect created by taixuan sect and the three ancestors of daomen.


    Naturally, this palm print can''t be left by people from the Xuanzong sect, because this palm must have destroyed many buildings. After all, this is the center of the Bagua formation, and there can''t be nothing at all. The other palm just hit the center of the Bagua formation, which is obviously intentional.


    "It''s really scary, but judging from your appearance, I should have expected it. How did you see it? At least I didn''t even think about it."


    After the shock, Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I''m just guessing. First of all, it''s impossible for any sect door to be placed separately. Secondly, I''ve seen this kind of layout according to the style of eight trigrams many times in the taixuan space, such as several doors in the taixuan hall and the layout in the lingfu, but I really don''t know this palm print. Now it seems that there are many secrets of the taixuan sect!"


    "Forget it, it''s not up to us to worry about these. Now we know the location of the buildings in the taixuan space. Let''s go and find the location of the cross-border transmission array. It''s more than three years since we left the Beidou world, and it''s time to go back!"


    Li Mu casually explained to lengqingcheng. He remembered the layout of many buildings below in his heart, and pulled lengqingcheng and began to return towards the ground below.


    After knowing the distribution of buildings in the taixuan space, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng basically didn''t take many detours. They spent more than ten days browsing all the buildings in the taixuan space.


    Over the past ten days, Li Mu has also deliberately searched the location of the palm print in the center of the Bagua formation. To Li Mu''s horror, he really found a large number of building fragments at the bottom of the palm print, which confirmed his inner expectation.


    Under the exploration of Li Mu and lengqingcheng, they found the transmission square of taixuan space in a divination position of the Bagua array, but to their disappointment, after basically browsing all the buildings of taixuan sect, they didn''t get anything useful.


    According to the general situation, it is normal for ancient relics like taixuanzong to get some magic weapons, magic instruments, elixir, skill and other things left by ancient cultivators, but Li Mu and his two people just didn''t get anything. Of course, this doesn''t include the four immortals killing swords and skill inheritance they got in taixuange.


    "This too Xuanzong is so ''clean''. It seems that if it''s not that the disciples of too Xuanzong took everything away when they left, it''s that all the people who have been intruded by the outside world over the years have been searched and cleaned!"


    Standing on the transmission square, Li Mu said with some regret.


    "I think the latter is more likely, otherwise there can''t be so many treasures in taixuan Pavilion. Of course, the first one you said may not be impossible, but I feel strange that what happened to taixuan sect that year, unexpectedly abandoned the mountain gate. You know, this is the sect founded by the three ancestors of Taoism! Is it related to the palm print?"


    Leng Qingcheng also expressed his views. Obviously, his heart is full of doubts about this mysterious taixuan space.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu nodded approvingly and said, "it should be related. Such an earth shaking slap, although it didn''t directly shatter this independent space, it had a great impact. This place should have had a big war, and then it was abandoned by the emperor Tai Xuan, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    "Forget it, don''t you say that these have nothing to do with us? Anyway, we have also received a lot of benefits in this taixuan space, including the killing of immortals, the four swords, and the Tianjing glazed method I got. In addition, you have also entered the realm of all souls, successfully integrated your own skills, and clarified your future Tao."


    Looking at Li Mu with a deep face, Leng Qingcheng obviously didn''t intend to mention this topic. Li Mu nodded very seriously when he heard the speech, so the two people walked towards a huge ancient formation in the transmission square together.


    The transmission square of taixuanzong is very large, and there are not a few transmission arrays. In front of each transmission array, there is an ancient monument that records where the transmission array leads. Li Mu and lengqingcheng have long explored this transmission square, so they soon found the transmission array that records the route to the Beidou world.


    Compared with other ancient formations in the square, the transmission array leading to the Beidou world is much smaller. I don''t know whether it is because this independent space is not far from Beidou.


    "To activate this cross-border transmission array, you need a lot of Yuan crystals. Li Mu, is there enough yuan crystals on you?"


    Looking at the huge transmission ancient array in front of him, Leng Qingcheng asked with some worry.


    "There are a lot of Yuan Jing on me, but I''m worried about whether this ancient transmission array can be stimulated by Yuan Jing. Ancient cultivators used spirit stones containing aura. Although yuan Qi and aura are both energy between heaven and earth, it''s difficult to do if this ancient array repels yuan Qi!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and sprinkled a lot of Yuan Jing from the storage ring, as much as five or six million. These are his savings over the years, most of which are the booty of his murder. Millions of Yuan Jing piled up, and its flashing light looks extremely dazzling.


    "Try it again, but I didn''t expect that you have accumulated so many resources since I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. This is not the low-level warrior I saw in sunset valley."


    Looking at the mountains of Yuan crystals taken out by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mudao with a smile. It''s not unreasonable for her to say so. In just over a decade, Li Mu can reach the current state of cultivation and accumulate such terrible resources. Few people will believe it.


    "Alas! Stop talking. You don''t know that many of these Yuanjing are given to me by some people who are looking for death. They are kind-hearted to each other. I''m sorry if I don''t accept it. They are not, hehe!"


    Li Mu smiled at Leng Qingcheng, and then took Leng Qingcheng''s jade hand and directly walked into the transmission array.


    "Wait a minute, I have something to do!"


    After being pulled into the transmission array by Li Mu, Li Mu was trying to urge the transmission array with the power of Yuan Jing, but Leng Qingcheng suddenly stopped Li Mu. She took out a blank jade slip, and then the spiritual consciousness in the middle of her eyebrows swept out, covering the whole transmission square.


    A moment later, Leng Qingcheng withdrew her spiritual consciousness, and then a white light flew out of her eyebrows and disappeared into the jade slip in her hand. It was obvious that something was engraved in the jade slip.


    "Don''t look, I have recorded in this jade slip where the transmission array in the transmission square can lead. Maybe it can be used in the future. Well, it''s all right now, let''s do it!"


    After Leng Qingcheng finished everything, he said to Li Mu, who was staring at him with a puzzling face. Li Mu then knew what Leng Qingcheng was doing.


    "Up!"


    Standing on the transmission array, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked at the huge amount of Yuanjing piled up in front of him. All Yuanjing were attracted to the top of his head by him, floating in midair without moving. Then the yellow light flashed above Li Mu''s head, and the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by him.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang from the Donghuang bell, followed by a circle of yellow sound waves and air waves rolled out from the bell mouth, and instantly shattered the massive yuan crystals above Li Mu''s head.


    With the disintegration of millions of Yuan crystals, a terrible vitality storm suddenly formed in midair. Seeing that the time had come, Li Mu controlled the Donghuang bell to send out a light mask to protect himself and lengqingcheng, and then took out the ancient Jue Kong talisman and held it in his hand.


    After getting ready, Li Muling sensed a move, and a stream of Zhenyuan in his body poured into the transmission ancient array from his feet. With the injection of Li Muling Zhenyuan, an invisible suction immediately came out of the transmission array under him, rapidly sucking the vitality storm above Li Mu''s head into the array.


    "Boom!!!"


    After inhaling the vitality storm formed by millions of Yuan crystals, a white light column in the transmission ancient array instantly rose into the sky, and sucked a large amount of heaven and earth aura into the transmission array. Then Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng only felt a violent spatial fluctuation outside their bodies, and then they disappeared on the transmission array

 Chapter 851

    In the northern part of Yuheng continent, over a vast mountain area, a silver light flashed across the sky. In the light, a man in white robe could be seen faintly. He stepped on a silver flying sword under his feet and his face was covered with a happy smile.


    This white robed man is named Zhang Chu. Seven years ago, he was just a factotum disciple of a small sect in the state of Chu who was not even a third rate. In short, he was a small role in the solid realm. However, in just seven years, he had reached the early stage of Xuantong.


    Seven years from solid cultivation to the early stage of tongxuan may not be much if it is put on some elite disciples in the first-class sect, but it is rare for the cultivation circles in remote and small countries such as the state of Chu. Even if the vitality of heaven and earth has begun to recover gradually, few people can reach the height of Zhang Chu.


    Because he became famous when he was young, Zhang Chu has now turned to the largest sect of Chu, the split cloud sect, and was also accepted by the leader of the split cloud sect, Chu Luo, as his own disciple. This is not true. Not long ago, after he got a set of escape methods of flying the sword handed down by Chu Luo, he began to wander around with this set of escape methods, one is to master the escape method, the other is to hit the chance.


    "His mother, this luck is too bad. I''ve been out for four or five days, and I haven''t met anyone. I haven''t cooked meat for a long time! It''s rare to come out once. If there''s no harvest at all, it''s a waste of my interest!"


    With the sword light under his feet, Zhang Chu looked around, couldn''t help but read in pieces as he looked around. It seemed that he was looking for something, and his heart was still a little tangled and depressed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Zhang Chu was struggling and depressed, suddenly, a violent roar, as if the sky had collapsed, came from the sky not far in front of Zhang Chu, followed by a dazzling white column of light, penetrating through the space, and with a terrifying Zhenyuan pressure, fell on a mountain not far in front of Zhang Chu, blasting the mountain more than 100 meters high into powder, And a large black hole dozens of meters wide is left on the ground of the mountain.


    Because all this happened suddenly, after seeing this scene with his own eyes, Zhang Chu was stunned and did not move, and he did not return to his senses for half a sound.


    "Wow!!! What a great momentum! It''s so scary... Is there... Is there any strange treasure in the world? Hahahaha, great, I''ll say that I''m unlucky, born in the secular world is the life of the real dragon and the son of heaven to be emperor. Even if I step into the cultivation world, I''m also a leading generation of heroes!"


    Zhang Chu reacted quickly after being stunned. He subconsciously guessed that some strange treasure had been born, and it just landed in front of him. He was conceited that he was always in good luck, and regarded it as a great good thing.


    Zhang Chu didn''t hesitate, and his silver flying sword flashed under his feet, directly coming to the sky over the mountain that was suddenly blasted into powder by the suddenly appeared white light column.


    "Let me see what kind of baby can make such a big noise!"


    Circling in midair, Zhang Chu''s spiritual consciousness moved and went straight to the black hole on the ground below. As soon as Zhang Chu''s spiritual consciousness had just probed into the black hole, he immediately showed a very excited smile. He raised his hand and sucked down, saw a flash of yellow light, and a mouthful of yellow clock about the size of a foot was sucked into his hand from the black hole below.


    "It''s such a bell that makes such a big noise. I think it must not be ordinary!"


    Looking at the yellow small clock in his hand, Zhang Chu''s eyes showed a very greedy color. As a cultivator of the metaphysical realm, he naturally still had some eyesight. At the first sight of the Lingbao in his hand, he saw that the treasure must be extraordinary.


    "Of course it''s not ordinary. If you want it, I don''t mind giving it to you!"


    Just as Zhang Chu couldn''t put it down and looked at the yellow bell in his hand, a very cold sound suddenly came out of the black hole on the ground below, followed by two figures flying out of the black hole, and a flash came not far in front of Zhang Chu.


    These are two young people, a man and a woman. The man is wearing a black robe, and his face looks a little indifferent, especially his long blood hair, which adds a bit of a sense of demonism to him.


    As for the woman next to the black robed man, wearing a white dress, her face was like cold frost and ethereal dust, and she was a full beauty. At least Zhang Chu thought that she had lived for so many years and had never seen such a beautiful woman before. She was simply a demon that could make any man crazy.


    This man and woman are naturally Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. They have just been transmitted back to the Beidou world through the cross-border transmission array, but they didn''t expect to meet this unattractive guy in front of them and seize Li Mu''s original Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    "Give it to me? I picked it up. What does it have to do with you!"


    After two more eyes on Leng Qingcheng''s peerless face, Zhang Chu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Li Mudao with jealousy behind him.


    "Did you pick it up? Hahaha, OK, you said you picked it up, then take it away!"


    Li Mu showed a sneer at Zhang Chu, and then waved his hand at the other party. Zhang Chu frowned at Li Mu''s behavior, but he didn''t think much about it. He couldn''t feel his cultivation level at all. He didn''t know whether he could beat Li Mu with one enemy and two. He simply took the Eastern imperial bell to urge the silver flying sword under his feet and was ready to leave.


    Before Zhang Chu could fly ten meters in midair, suddenly, Zhang Chu''s body shook violently, and then he fell down to the ground with his flying sword under his feet.


    "How can it become so heavy? Where is it still a treasure? It is clearly a huge mountain!"


    Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Zhang Chu looked at the Donghuang clock in his hand, which suddenly became very heavy, and burst out a scold. In a hurry, he had no time to covet the Donghuang clock, which was a treasure. He loosened the yellow small clock, and the man set up the escape light again before landing, and wanted to run away towards the distant sky.


    Seeing that Zhang Chu was about to escape, without Li Mu''s hand, Leng Qingcheng, whose face was like frost, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Chu across the air. He saw a white ice dragon claw silently condensing out of the air in front of Zhang Chu, and caught Zhang Chu in the dragon claw.


    "Come!"


    Leng Qingcheng waved at the icy dragon claw, which was several meters in size and dragged Zhang Chu to her and Li Mu.


    "Your boy is so brave that you dare to rob even my things. I am the only one who robs others'' things, and no one has ever robbed mine!"


    Li Mu recalled the Donghuang clock back to his hand, and then stared at Zhang Chudao with a sneer.


    "Let go of me! I''m a disciple of the leader of the split cloud sect! If you dare to fight me, you''ll be in trouble with the split cloud sect!"


    Although he was imprisoned by lengqingcheng with dragon claws and was difficult to escape, Zhang Chu didn''t mean much to beg for mercy, but his tone was extremely arrogant and threatened Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    At first, Li Mu didn''t take Zhang Chu''s verbal threats to heart, but soon he frowned, shouted and asked, "crack cloud sect? Do you say you are a disciple of crack cloud sect? Is this the state of Chu?"


    "Well, you know, I''m afraid. I can tell you that I split the cloud sect is the largest sect in the Chu state. As long as you pull out the last thorn in the Li family, you will soon be able to unify the whole Chu state. I advise you to be sensible and let me go. After all, it''s not a wise move to be the enemy of my split cloud sect in the territory of the Chu state!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who frowned when he heard that he mentioned the split cloud sect, Zhang Chu thought that Li Mu was afraid of him, and immediately became more arrogant. That guy seemed to be afraid that Li Mu and lengqingcheng didn''t know how important he was to the split cloud sect.


    "Li Mu, what do you have to say with him? You killed the matter long ago. What crack cloud sect? I asked about it when I came to the state of Chu. It''s just a third rate sect. Can''t you be the successor of the sect leader of your noble Jinyu sect? I''m afraid that such an unknown small sect won''t succeed!"


    Leng Qingcheng seemed extremely disgusted with Zhang Chu''s arrogance. She couldn''t help persuading Li Mu to kill people because she didn''t talk much on weekdays.


    Hearing the words of jinyuzong and the successor of the patriarch, Zhang Chu''s face changed instantly. Although he had never been to the great Qin state, as a core disciple of the split cloud sect, he still knew about several super forces in the cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. The Golden Jade sect, which is one of the ten major sects, is not too much compared with the split cloud sect.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to ask him. What''s your name? What''s the matter with the Li family, the thorn in the eye of your split cloud sect? But the Li family in Muyun city?"


    Li Mu shook his head at lengqingcheng, then stared at Zhang Chu coldly and asked

 Chapter 852

    "My name is Zhang Chu. Since you know the Li family in Muyun City, it seems that you should also be from the state of Chu. Since you are from the state of Chu, I hope you will put your next horse in the face of my split cloud sect."


    After knowing that Li Mu is likely to be the person of jinyuzong, Zhang Chu''s attitude towards Li Mu has changed a lot. He has long lost his previous arrogance and arrogance, but began to accompany a smiling face. However, there was a ferocious color in the depths of his eyes, but he hid it very deeply, and even Li Mu didn''t notice it.


    "There''s nothing wrong with letting you go, but you have to answer me a few questions honestly. If your reply can satisfy me, I can save your life. After all, I''m not a murderous person, but my ugly words can be said ahead. If you have a half empty word, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless!"


    Li Mu didn''t care much about the change of Zhang Chu''s attitude. This is the case in the cultivation world. There are countless bullies, but there are not a few bullies. This Zhang Chu obviously has these two characteristics at the same time.


    "Yes, yes, if you have any questions, just ask me. I may not know anything else about Zhang Chu, but as long as it is within the territory of the state of Chu, I basically don''t know."


    Zhang Chu smiled at Li Mu hehe. Li Mu could give him this opportunity, which made him obviously relieved. Leng Qingcheng also cooperated with Li Mu very much and withdrew the cold dragon claw that caught Zhang Chu. With their cultivation, they were naturally not afraid that Zhang Chu escaped.


    "You''re right. I was originally from the state of Chu, but I''ve been away for many years. I don''t know much about the situation of the state of Chu in the past ten years. First, tell me about the things between the Li family in Muyun city and your split cloud sect."


    Seeing that Zhang Chu was willing to cooperate with him, Li Mu asked directly.


    "Speaking of the Li family, it was originally just an unknown small family in the cultivation world of Chu state. Its influence in the secular world was ok, but if it was in the cultivation world, it was not worth mentioning. More than 20 years ago, there was only one ancestor of the innate realm."


    "About a dozen years ago, the Li family didn''t know what chance it had, but it gradually began to grow up. Li Yuncheng, the strongest man of his family, broke through the bottleneck of the innate realm and became the strong man of the divine realm at one fell swoop."


    "The general martial arts aristocratic family in the secular world rarely has a strong person in the magical realm. With the breakthrough of Li Yuncheng, it also caused a big sensation at that time, but the Li family is also very low-key. Even if there is a figure in the magical realm in the family, it is not very publicized."


    "Although the Li family did not make much publicity, it caused the covet of some other forces. It is said that at that time, a small clan sent three elders of the magical realm to break into the Li family to force Li Yuncheng, the ancestor of the Li family, to be subordinate to it, but the result shocked the whole cultivation world of the Chu state. The people of the three magical realms never came out since they entered the Li family. Some people said that they were all dead¡°


    "Because there is a precedent, basically no sect is willing to touch the bad luck of the Li family again, and I didn''t care so much at that time. After all, I have always been the leader of the cultivation circle of the Chu state. Even if the Li family has a figure of magical realm, it is not enough to attract our attention."


    "But it was because we didn''t pay attention at that time that we left a serious problem for the split cloud sect now. Although the Li family didn''t publicize in the open, we didn''t think that in a short period of more than ten years, they had been secretly cultivating their forces. Just three years ago, I found that his Li family had developed to a terrible level, and even I couldn''t take him."


    At this point, Zhang Chu''s face was obviously a little excited and angry. Li Mu sneered at Zhang Chu''s words. When he left, he gave Li Zhenglong the sky level martial arts such as crossing the river, walking the dragon''s claw and so on. There was also a high-level earth attribute skill, the formula of transforming Qi into earth. If this could not make the Li family stand firm in the state of Chu, Li Mu would not believe it.


    "I ask you what''s the matter with the split cloud sect and the Li family now. Why are you talking so much nonsense to me? Is it difficult to delay time?"


    Looking at Zhang Chu with an excited face, Li Mu asked coldly.


    "No!! no, I''m not afraid to say it all. You won''t believe it. The thing is like this, because of the rise of the Li family, they attracted a large number of cultivators to follow. With the expansion of their power, they began to plunder resources in the cultivation world."


    "Because the state of Chu is so large, some yuan veins, Yuan crystal veins, etc., have been divided. In order to expand, his Li family first offended the Jin Yuan gate, which is second only to our chayun sect."


    "After a great war, guess the result. Instead of winning, jinyuanmen was forced to submit to the Li family, and even the mountain gate was occupied by his Li family. Now the southwest peak, where the Mountain Gate of jinyuanmen is located, has become a foothold for the Li family. Alas! The difference between the strength of jinyuanmen and our split cloud sect is not great. In addition, their mountain gate is easy to defend but difficult to attack. That''s why I can''t take his Li family!"


    Zhang Chu carefully explained to Li Mu. At this point, he seemed to have finished speaking, and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    "Li Mu, what this guy said about the Li family is the family you came from?"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu with a smile after listening to Zhang Chu''s many explanations.


    "That''s right. If not, I can''t ask such little things. Calculate the time. I''ve been away for nearly 20 years. Now that I''ve returned to the state of Chu, I want to go back and have a look. Do you mind?"


    Li Mu asked Leng Qingcheng with a smile. He knew that Leng Qingcheng urgently needed to close down and understand the Tianjing glaze method. Originally, Li Mu wanted to return to jinyuzong as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect to return to the state of Chu and heard the news of his Li family.


    Li Mu kept flashing the faces of Li Zhenglong, Li Xue, Li Yuncheng and others in his mind, which made him want to go home to have a look. After all, he had been away from home for nearly 20 years. In addition, he also wanted to see whether Yu Hongyi was in the Li family.


    "Of course not. I just want to see your former relatives."


    Leng Qingcheng readily accepted Li Mu''s proposal, but with this dialogue between the two of them, Zhang Chu was scared out of his wits. He never thought that Li Mu was actually from the Li family.


    "This Taoist friend, you promised me. If I tell you the truth, you will let me go. You can''t keep your word!"


    Zhang Chu looked at Li Mu in a cold sweat and said, for fear that Li Mu would kill himself.


    "Don''t worry, I Li Mu always say the same thing. Go back and tell Chu Luo and Chu Jiao, the patriarchs of the split cloud sect, to let their father and son wash their necks and wait for me. In ten days, I will go to them!"


    "As for you, I can avoid death, but I can''t atone for life. You just held my Donghuang clock in your right hand, so leave your right hand as a souvenir!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and pointed at Zhang Chu. A dark golden sword with a biting cold light cut directly on Zhang Chu''s right arm, cutting off the whole right arm of Zhang Chu. For a time, blood rained, and Zhang Chu''s face was even more painful, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Leave the map of Chu and get out!"


    After cutting off one of Zhang Chu''s arms, Li Mu sipped at the other side in a cold tone. Although Zhang Chu was a little unwilling to listen to Li Mu''s words, he didn''t dare to listen to Li Mu''s words. After leaving a jade slip, he dragged the injured body and left quickly.


    With Zhang Chu''s departure, Li Mu took a look at the jade slips left by the other party, determined the location of the Jin Yuan gate, and then set up a light with Leng Qingcheng, flying away in the direction of the Jin Yuan gate.


    ......


    "Xiwang! Why didn''t you do it? That guy cut me off!"


    In an inaccessible Valley jungle, Zhang Chu leaned against a huge tree with a pale face. He was injured a lot because his right arm was cut off by Li Mu. But even so, he didn''t heal immediately, but suddenly opened his mouth and shouted in a low voice.


    "That guy has a holy weapon on his body. Although I have recovered a lot over the years, I''m not sure to resist the power of the holy weapon. Just bear it for a few more years. When we work together, we will be able to sweep the whole Yuheng continent!"


    With Zhang Chu''s low voice, a silver light suddenly lit up in his chest clothes, followed by a flash of silver light, and a human figure whose face could not be seen appeared in front of Zhang Chu very strangely

 Chapter 853

    This figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Chu. It seemed to be a man. He was covered in silver. Although he was not an entity, the breath he showed was very gloomy and terrible, obviously from an extraordinary origin.


    "Hum! I''ve endured it for so many years, but in the end, it''s all achieved you, and I''ve wasted so much strength that I can break through to tongxuan. When do you want me to endure it!"


    Zhang Chu looked at the silver figure in front of him, his face was extremely ugly, and his tone was full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Boy, don''t be unconvinced. If it weren''t for me, do you think you could grow from a small person in the solid realm to the present in just seven years? I''ll tell you again that those who achieve great things must learn to endure. Don''t worry, when my magic skill is great, I promise to let you reach the realm of true king in a short time, and then there''s no need to nest in such a small place. The outside world is very wonderful!"


    The tone of the silver figure was very indifferent. He raised his hand and pointed at the wound on Zhang Chu''s right shoulder. A silver finger gas instantly disappeared into Zhang Chu''s wound. Zhang Chu''s lost right arm actually grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you again, but I can tell you, at most five years, if you can''t succeed in magic, then I won''t waste my hard-earned vitality for you to practice! After all, with my constitution, if I enjoy it alone, it''s enough to break through the real king!"


    "Li Mu! I have written down the shame of today. One day I will let you lie down in front of me like a dog, and your woman will also become a plaything for me. Hahahaha!!!"


    Zhang Chu suddenly laughed wildly, and two sharp silver lights flashed in his eyes, looking extremely weird


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were driving Dun Guang towards the location of Jinyuan gate. Suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed and then stopped in mid air.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you were injured during transmission?"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly stopped without any sign, Leng Qingcheng also hurriedly stopped flying away, looking at Li Mu Dao whose face was obviously wrong with concern.


    "No! I suddenly felt uncomfortable just now, as if there was an invisible force that threatened me and blessed me, but I couldn''t find the source of this force!"


    Li Mu shook his head. He looked around and found nothing abnormal, but at this time, the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows suddenly flashed a dazzling blood light, looking extremely weird.


    "How can it be like this? Can it be that I have formed an adverse cause and effect with who? But I''m also... Wrong, is it him? But he''s just a disciple of the second and third rate sect, and it''s not dangerous for me!"


    Feeling the abnormality of the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu couldn''t help touching his forehead. He thought of Zhang Chu at the first time, but he had seen the strength of the other party. Although the other party looked very good, it was too far away from him. If not, he couldn''t be captured alive with a blow from Leng Qingcheng.


    "You mean Zhang Chu? It''s impossible. Although his talent is better than that of ordinary people, he can''t compare with you and me at all. Are you thinking too much?"


    Leng Qingcheng was so smart that she immediately guessed who Li Mu thought, because after they came out of the taixuan space, they only met Zhang Chu. However, like Li Mu, she was not very optimistic about Zhang Chu, nor did she think that having strength could threaten them both.


    "Maybe I''m suspicious. Since I entered the furnace of ten thousand ways and tempered myself with ten thousand fires, I always feel a little strange. Forget it, don''t worry about it, let''s go!"


    Li Mu smiled and comforted himself. Then he set off again with lengqingcheng and hurried towards the location of the Jinyuan gate.


    "Li Mu, do you have a grudge against the split cloud sect?"


    Flying side by side with Li Mu on the white clouds, Leng Qingcheng suddenly asked Li Mu Dao.


    "Why do you ask that?" Li Mu was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to get the head of the leader of the split cloud sect in ten days, that''s why I asked." Leng Qingcheng did not shy away, and directly said the reason for her doubts.


    "It''s true that there are some small grudges between me and the split cloud sect. In those days, his daughter, the leader of the split cloud sect, almost didn''t kill me, but I finally killed him. That''s why he sent someone to hunt me down, but now, I don''t care much. After all, this is the cultivation world. It''s normal for you to kill someone else''s daughter, and the other party sent someone to kill you."


    "But what I can''t bear is that in order to pursue and kill me, his people of the split cloud sect killed all my sworn brothers and family, and none of them remained! I have to revenge this revenge anyway!"


    Li Mu recalled Yun Dashao emperor Yun in his mind. If Ren Xiaoyao hadn''t stopped the Chu Jiao for himself and Emperor Yun after he died, I''m afraid he would have become a skeleton, and maybe there would be no bones left.


    "I see. In that case, we''ll go to the crack cloud sect together in ten days. After all, it''s the Mountain Gate of a sect. Even if this crack cloud sect is no more than a second-rate or third rate force, we can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t expect that there was such a grudge between Li Mu and the split cloud sect. She didn''t stop Li Mu from taking revenge, but planned to go with Li Mu.


    "Thank you for your love. It''s very kind of you. Have you found that we are more and more like an old husband and wife in the secular world? You are now a husband and wife, which is much better than the cold appearance of strangers in the past."


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng''s cold jade face, although he didn''t have many smiles, Li Mu was deeply moved. Although he was always lonely in the process of cultivation, it was not all. At least Li Mu felt that he was happy when he was surrounded by Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing. Even if he encountered a crisis of life and death, so was his heart.


    "Less smelly and poor, what secular cultivation world, in my eyes, there is no difference. In fact, sometimes I envy those secular mortals. Although their lives are much shorter than those of our cultivators, they are very ordinary. Ordinary sometimes is also a kind of happiness. At least we cultivators, after embarking on the road of cultivation, if we want to live an ordinary life again, it is not so easy."


    Leng Qingcheng seemed to feel sad and said with a wry smile. Li Mu''s eyes turned straight. He didn''t expect that Leng Qingcheng, the strongest young generation of Xue lingzong, would have such a mind, but Li Mu also guessed a lot.


    Leng Qingcheng probably felt it because of the deeds of demon Shanshan and Chi Yun. After all, demon Shanshan was both a teacher and a mother to her. Even after a few years, she still couldn''t forget it.


    The state of Chu is just a small country on the Yuheng continent. Although the land area is very broad for ordinary people, it is not surprising for cultivators, especially for cultivators who can fly in the sky, it may take only a few days from south to north.


    With the full efforts of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, they approached the destination of this trip, southwest peak, in less than two days.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to the southwest peak, Li Mu was even happy to see his relatives, but his interest was soon interrupted.


    "There is a situation, it seems that someone is fighting, and it seems that more deceives less!"


    Leng Qingcheng stopped his body with Li Mu in midair, and looked at a valley not far from the right side with a pair of beautiful eyes. In fact, he didn''t need Leng Qingcheng to remind Li Mu that he had also been aware through spiritual consciousness.


    "It''s him. I didn''t expect to see him for more than ten years. He has also broken through to the realm of magic, and has reached the middle stage of magic. It''s good. It seems that it''s right not to kill him that year!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself, and then winked at lengqingcheng. The two slowly landed at low altitude, but they restrained their breath and moved closer to the valley where the battle took place

 Chapter 854

    "Li Feng, you can''t get away today anyway. In order to catch you, we have planned for a long time. As long as we catch you, we can coerce your father Li Zhengkun. He is now the powerful person of your Li family. As long as we can coerce him, the mountain protection array of the Jin Yuan gate will no longer be a natural moat for our crack cloud sect! Didn''t your Li family also use this means to win the Jin Yuan gate in those days!"


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng approached, a proud sneer came out of the valley. In the valley, a dozen men in red dressed in uniform, led by a middle-aged man in purple, surrounded a handsome young man in white. This young man in white, Li Mu, could not be more familiar, it was Li Feng.


    At this time, Li Feng held a long yellowish sword, with a trace of blood on his mouth, and was angrily staring at the people who surrounded him. These people who surrounded him had the lowest cultivation level, and the highest was the purple robed middle-aged man, who had reached the state of perfection in the later stage of the magic.


    "Hum! You can''t imagine that although my father is the owner of my Li family, he can''t be coerced by you because of me. The rise of my Li family is in sight, and no one can stop it. Even my father, the owner of my family, can''t stop it at all. I advise you to stop your wishful thinking here and go ahead if you have the ability!"


    Although Li Feng was injured, his temper was not small at all. He pointed his sword directly at the purple robed man, with a strong earthy Zhenyuan breath on his body, and with a sense of massiness, he surged in all directions with him as the center, breaking the ground into countless ferocious cracks.


    "What a powerful Zhenyuan breath. I didn''t expect that a small family who became a monk halfway could also have this level of Zhenyuan skill. No wonder you Li Feng wanted to betray our split cloud sect, but even so, you are doomed today. Go! Catch him alive!"


    The man in purple gave an order to the disciples of the split cloud sect who surrounded Li Feng. At the same time, all kinds of true yuan Lingguang appeared at the same time. Qi Qi blasted Li Feng in the past.


    "The formula of breaking Qi in the original land, the puppet of the original land!"


    Facing the joint attack of more than a dozen opponents of the same level, Li Feng''s yellow flying sword suddenly inserted into the ground in front of him. With a loud bang, four earthy yellow rock puppets suddenly appeared under the ground in front of Li Feng.


    These yellowish rock puppets are not small, nearly 34 meters tall. They hold huge stone maces one by one, protecting Li Feng in the middle, and waving maces to face the falling attacks in all directions.


    Under the protection of the four rock puppets, Li Feng didn''t suffer much damage for a time. The attacks that fell on him were basically blocked by the four rock puppets. However, after carrying waves of attacks, the four rock puppets also showed obvious lack of support. None of the four rock puppets was complete, and all of them were damaged to varying degrees.


    "Gale palm!!"


    A disciple of the split cloud sect suddenly shouted, and he dodged and jumped into the air. Then he raised his hand with a blue wind and swept towards Li Feng below. Although Li Feng was surrounded by four rock puppets, there was a gap above his head, and the disciple of the split cloud sect seemed to see through this, and unexpectedly launched an attack from top to bottom.


    "You want to die! Dragon claw hand!"


    Li Feng was able to change his method and rebuild it in a short period of more than ten years, and he practiced the original earth transforming Qi formula to the middle of the divine power, which was enough to show that his talent was not weak. In the face of the attack falling above his head, the golden light on his left hand flashed, and then he held it in the shape of a claw, and he greeted the blue wind falling above with a claw.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, Li Feng''s Dragon claws and the strong wind palms of the disciples of the split cloud sect exploded together, and immediately a violent Zhenyuan air wave swept in all directions. The four rock puppets beside Li Feng were close, so they bore the brunt, and were directly shocked into pieces by this terrible Zhenyuan air wave.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of golden light, accompanied by the sound of a breaking wind, a golden dragon claw directly passed through the cyan wind carried by the disciple of the split cloud sect with one palm, and one claw grabbed the head of the disciple of the split cloud sect, followed by a click, and the head of the disciple of the split cloud sect broke directly under the squeeze of the golden dragon claw.


    "Ah¡°


    Although he killed one person of the other party with one blow of the dragon''s claw, Li Feng lost his protection because of the collapse of four earth and stone puppets, and he was inevitably hit by the attack of several disciples of the split cloud sect.


    Without protection, Li Feng was hit by many people''s magical powers, and his mouth was immediately beaten with blood. If the other party hadn''t wanted to catch him alive, he would have died. But even so, he lost his combat power under serious injury and half knelt on the ground.


    "I''ve heard that your Li family not only has a high-level earth attribute skill at the prefecture level, but also has two esoteric martial arts. It''s just so at first sight today. In fact, you''re pretty good, but you have only one person after all. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t defeat so many of us!"


    Seeing that Li Feng lost his fighting power and half knelt on the ground, the purple robed middle-aged man led by the split cloud sect slowly walked in front of Li Feng and looked down at Li Feng with a sneer on his face.


    "Old dog! If you have the ability, you will kill me. You want to threaten my father with me. You think beautifully!"


    Li Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and shouted angrily at the man in purple.


    "How dare you scold me!"


    As a prisoner, Li Feng was scolded as an old dog, and his purple robed manly teeth clenched. He kicked Li Feng in the face and kicked Li Feng to the ground. In this way, he still didn''t get angry, and then stepped on Li Feng''s chest. Only to hear a few clicks, Li Feng''s ribs were obviously broken more than one.


    "Old dog! Scholars can be killed and not humiliated! Hahaha, sooner or later, your crack cloud sect will be broken by my Li family. As for you, go to death with me!"


    Although he was trampled on the ground by the purple robed man, it did not damage Li Feng''s spirit. He suddenly laughed, and then a dazzling earthy yellow aura appeared in the Dantian, unexpectedly trying to explode the yuan pill.


    "Bad!!"


    It was obvious that the man in purple had been wandering in the cultivation world for a long time. He immediately guessed what Li Feng wanted to do. The purple light flashed under his feet and went straight to one side. However, at this time, a golden finger light suddenly flew out of a jungle not far away and fell directly on Li Feng, stopping Li Feng''s self exploding yuan Dan.


    "You''re really good enough to want to explode yuan Dan by yourself. Uncle can only be your son. If you explode yuan Dan by yourself, uncle can''t die of sadness!"


    After Li Feng''s self explosion of Yuan Dan was stopped, a man''s voice suddenly came out of the jungle not far away. Then the lush jungle was pushed away by an invisible force, and out of it came a man and a woman. It was Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    After Li Mu appeared, he walked directly to Li Feng, who was still lying on the ground and didn''t stand up. He looked at Li Feng with a look of dementia on his face.


    "It''s you! You''re back!"


    Li Feng looked at Li Muling for a while, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after a moment, revealing a trace of a wry smile.


    "Fortunately, I choose to come back today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to collect your body!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and pointed out a golden finger light, untied his magic power of blowing flowers and acupoints to seal Li Feng, and helped Li Feng up.


    "Who are you, who dares to interfere in the affairs of our split cloud sect? Don''t you know how to write the word death!"


    Seeing that Li Feng didn''t explode yuan Dan, and there were suddenly Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng in the field, the purple robed man led by the split cloud sect was stunned at first, and then shouted angrily at Li Mu. The reason for this was that he found that Li Mu hadn''t even looked at him in the eyes since he came out of the game, and he was just talking to Li Feng.


    "Alas! Why do some people like to ask me if I know how to write the word death? In fact, what I want to say is, is it important to know how to write the word death? What is the relationship between killing and death!"


    Li Mu looked at the purple robed man coldly, and said a sentence that made the purple robed man feel inexplicable. However, before he could continue to speak, the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand suddenly lit up, and then a silver beetle the size of an adult fist flew out of it.


    "Jin Zhen, haven''t you driven a meat drive for a long time? These people have rewarded you!"


    After releasing the silver beetle, Li Mu spoke to the beetle in front of him. As soon as his words fell, the fist sized silver beetle turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the purple robed man

 Chapter 855

    "Hum! Do you think you can defeat so many of us with just one demon worm? It''s simply wishful thinking. Give it to me!"


    The man in purple looked at Jin Zhen who flew towards him, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t run away. He waved to a dry cloud sect disciple, and all of them used their magic powers to greet Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen stayed in the lingfu for three years. Although he spent most of his time in the tool refining room, he was already at the level of silver armor five stars. It targeted the purple robed man, while the rest of the disciples of the chayun sect did not dodge the attack on it, and let the spirit power of the Lingbao Taoist talisman fall on it.


    The silver armor five-star level God killer is still capable of enemies in the face of the attack of the cultivators of the tongxuan realm, not to mention the attack of these figures of the divine realm present. With the attack of the disciples of the zhongkaiyun sect, Jin Jisi didn''t suffer any damage, even the speed didn''t weaken a bit.


    With a flash of silver light, Jin Zhen left a remnant shadow in mid air and hit the purple robed man''s face head-on. Then with its sharp teeth with exposed fangs, he tore a piece of meat off the purple robed man''s face in one bite.


    "Ah!!!"


    The flesh of his face was torn off, and the painful purple robed man howled miserably. He was trying to urge the divine power to attack Jin Zhen, but would Jin Zhen give it this opportunity? His speed soared, and a blow pierced the purple robed man''s chest, leaving a blood hole in his chest.


    Looking at the blood hole in his chest, the muscles on the purple robed man''s face twitched, and then he fell to the ground with panic in his eyes. After a few twitches, he was no longer alive.


    "Ah!! elder Sima is dead! It''s over! Let''s run."


    Seeing that the purple robed man fell to the ground and died, among the disciples of the split cloud sect who were still stunned that their attack was ineffective against the God killing insect, I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then a dozen people in a line all set up a dun light, and quickly fled in all directions.


    Looking at the crack cloud sect people who fled from all directions, Li Mu''s eyes immediately showed the killing machine. His mind moved. The Jin Zhen, which had penetrated into the chest of the purple robed middle-aged man, suddenly took a blood light and flew out of the purple robed middle-aged man''s body, and then flew towards a crack cloud sect disciple close to it.


    This was a bloody massacre. Under the pursuit of Jin Zhen, all the disciples of the split cloud sect didn''t leave a living mouth, and they were all solved by Jin Zhen one by one. Moreover, none of the disciples of the split cloud sect was normal, either they were drilled into the body by Jin Zhen, bit off the heart vein, or they were drilled into the abdomen by Jin Zhen, and swallowed the yuan Dan.


    Leng Qingcheng was fine. He was used to the ferocity of killing God insects, but he was stunned by Li Feng. You know, although these people of the crack cloud sect were not very powerful in the whole Yuheng continent, they were also a lot of combat power in this small Chu state, but even so, so many people were still a spirit insect of Li Mu.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu Leng Qingcheng and Li Feng left the valley in three ways. Among them, Li Mu held Li Feng who was seriously injured, while Leng Qingcheng stood beside Li Mu, and the three rushed in the direction of the Golden Gate with great speed.


    "Is this the southwest peak where the jinyuanmen Mountain Gate is located?"


    Soon after, the three of Li Mu came to a seemingly majestic peak. Due to the close distance, Li Mu could clearly see that there were a large number of buildings on the top of the peak, especially outside the mountain, and a thick layer of golden aura flashed from time to time, obviously protected by the mountain protection array.


    "Yes, since our Li family and Jin Yuanmen had a war three years ago, this Jin Yuanmen has been subordinated to my Li family. In fact, it all owes to you. If it weren''t for you, how could our Li family have a bright future? Maybe it''s still in twilight Cloud City."


    Returning to the southwest peak again, Li Feng showed a smile of the rest of his life on his face, and his words were full of gratitude to Li Mu. Today, if it weren''t for Li Mu, it was basically impossible for him to return to the southwest peak safely.


    Li Mu smiled at Li Feng''s words of gratitude, but did not say anything. In fact, Li Feng and himself had a great hatred of life and death. If it weren''t for each other, Li Mu wouldn''t have been poisoned by Youming pepper. Although this has become a thing of the past, it still reminds Li Mu of the past.


    Li Feng was embarrassed to see that Li Mu didn''t speak. After greeting Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, he flew to the top of the southwest peak with two people. He didn''t know whether it was because Li Feng opened the way, but the three people were not blocked.


    As soon as he fell on the square at the top of the southwest peak, Li Mu immediately dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness. Under the spiritual induction of his strong counterparts in the late period of the true king, he found that there were actually seven breath of the mysterious realm on the southwest peak, and two of them reached the half King realm.


    In addition to the existence of the seven mysterious realms, Li Mu found that there were not a few magical levels, there were more than twoorthree people, and there were more people below the innate realm, which reached sevenoreight thousand. Compared with the Li family in twilight Cloud City in those days, it was simply a heaven and a earth.


    After bringing Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to the southwest peak, Li Feng ran to report. Soon, several figures familiar to Li Mu flew out of a hall and came to Li Mu''s body. It was Li Yun who led the Li family, including Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun.


    "Mu''er! It''s really you! You''re back!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu, Li Zhenglong immediately ran to Li Mu with excitement. He looked up and down at Li Mu for a few eyes. It was obvious that he still couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "The child is unfilial. He has been out for more than 20 years and has never come home to see his father. I hope his father will forgive me!"


    Seeing Li Zhenglong again after nearly 20 years, Li Mu was also stunned for a while. Then he knelt down on one knee and gave Li Zhenglong a big gift.


    "Father knows, father understands you, get up quickly!"


    Li Zhenglong wiped a handful of excited tears from the corners of his eyes, and then helped Li Mu up. Compared with the time when Li Mu left the Li family, although it was nearly 20 years later, Li Zhenglong didn''t change much, but he still looked younger. Li Mu found that Li Zhenglong was already a cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan under Spiritual induction, and it''s not surprising that Li Zhenglong was getting younger and younger.


    "Mu''er has met Grandpa, uncle! And your elders!"


    After meeting Li Zhenglong, Li Mu walked in front of Li Yuncheng and Li Zhengkun, who were as excited as Li Zhenglong, and bowed to a group of Li family executives.


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back. You stinky boy, you''ve worried us badly. We all thought you died in Qixia sect three years ago. I''m so anxious!"


    Looking at Li Mu standing in front of him with a respectful face, Li Yuncheng cried out in tears, but soon he showed a smiling face again. Li Mu was a little confused when he heard this. He didn''t expect Li Yuncheng to know about his life in Qixia sect.


    After a rough conversation, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were welcomed into the most imposing hall on the southwest peak by a cadre of core figures of the Li family, which surprised many Li family disciples who didn''t know Li Mu''s identity. So in private, many people began to talk about Li Mu''s identity. After all, Li Mu is one of the few people who can let Li Yun, the old owner of the Li family, come out of Chengdu to meet.


    "Mu''er, what happened to your hair? How did it turn red?"


    "Mu''er, how have you been these years? I heard that you have made many enemies?"


    "Mu''er, is this girl your Taoist companion..."


    As soon as they walked into the hall, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng had just taken their seats. Li Zhenglong and other Li family members began to ask Li Mu questions like flowing water. This battle was the first time Li Mu had encountered it. If he had been an ordinary person, he might not be willing to answer, but these people were all their own ''relatives'' after all. Even if they were not related by blood, they always grew up watching themselves grow up, so Li Mu could answer one by one.


    In the end, Li Mu was afraid of the constant problems of his'' relatives'', so he simply told the Li family about his experience outside these years. Of course, Li Mu still reserved some more secret things, such as taixuan hall, Li chongtian, etc. this statement directly talked about the evening. If Li Yuncheng didn''t order the people to disperse, Li Mu might have to stay up until midnight to get out.


    At night, Li Mu and lengqingcheng were called to a very hidden secret room by Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng alone. Even Li Zhengkun, the owner of the Li family, was excluded by Li Yuncheng.


    "Grandpa, father, what makes it so mysterious?"


    Sitting on the chair in the secret room, Li Mu looked at Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng with some doubts and asked, while Leng Qingcheng sat beside him. Although she didn''t speak, she also looked at Li Yuncheng and Li Zhenglong sitting opposite curiously.


    "Mu''er, you should also know that our state of Chu is located in a remote place. Few external news has been introduced into the cultivation world of the state of Chu, but... In fact, we already know what you said to us during the day."


    Li Yuncheng looked directly at Li Mudao with muddy old eyes. Li Mudao didn''t look surprised when he heard the speech. He laughed and said, "I know, but the other people in the Li family don''t seem to know it. Aunt red, show up with your friend. I''ve already sensed the breath of you two."


    "Mu''er is mu''er. It seems that my guess is indeed right. You have reached the half King level!"


    As Li Mu''s words fell, a gap suddenly opened on one side of the wall of the airtight chamber, and then two figures came out of the gap and came to Li Mu

 Chapter 856

    This sudden appearance of two people, a man and a woman, the man wearing a white robe, a long hair scattered on the body, and the woman wearing a red feather coat, looks quite beautiful, it is the year and Li Mu in Jiuling cave for nearly ten years.


    Seeing Yu Hongyi Li Mu again was naturally extremely happy, but before he could say anything more, the white robed man next to Yu Hongyi suddenly burst out of his body with a strong Zhenyuan pressure, and went straight to Li Mu to cover his face.


    Li Mu frowned at the sudden move of the white robed man. The other party''s cultivation was very strong, which was also the cultivation of the half King realm, and it seemed that the time to reach the half King realm was not short.


    Facing the real yuan pressure of the white robed man, Li Mu was not polite. His dark golden aura soared, and a real yuan pressure that was no weaker than the white robed man came out of his body, directly resisting the invisible pressure brought by the white robed man.


    "What a powerful Zhenyuan power. It''s much stronger than ordinary cultivators of the same level. Come again!"


    The man in white robe was slightly surprised at Li Mu''s ability to carry his Zhenyuan pressure, but he didn''t mean to stop. A white light shone behind him, and the virtual shadow of a white giant sword suddenly condensed out. At the same time, a cold and biting sword rushed out of the man in white robe, and fused with the Zhenyuan pressure he sent out.


    With the pressure of the white robed man again, Li Mu immediately felt a lot of pressure, and he was forced to withdraw a step backward, leaving a deep footprint on the ground.


    "Jian Xiu! Hum, I don''t believe you are stronger than Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen! Break it!"


    After being forced to retreat a step, Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. The great Brahma magic skill in his body suddenly turned, and a six arm Dharma like Buddha, devil and devil suddenly appeared behind him.


    After the appearance of the six arm method, the breath on Li Mu suddenly increased, accompanied by invisible friction sounds from the air in front of Li Mu and the white robed man. The white robed man''s face changed greatly, and then he was directly pushed back by Li Mu for four or five steps, obviously losing money in Li Mu''s hands.


    "Who are you? You have great attainments in kendo. Not many people in the same level can compete with me to reach your level!"


    Looking at the white robed man who was forced out by himself, Li Mu looked at the other party curiously and asked.


    "Sword fifteen!"


    The white robed man was not much depressed about his dark loss in Li Mu''s hands, but seemed a little happy, which made Li Mu a little confused.


    "Jian fifteen? It seems that you are also a follower of my father like the elder Jian Yijian Ying?"


    Although Li Mu has never seen the white robed man in front of him, as soon as the other party said his name was Jian 15, Li Mu immediately guessed the origin of the other party. The other party and Yu Hongyi were the existence of the two half King realms he sensed when he came to the southwest peak.


    "I''m not a follower. I''m the master''s sword slave. Since you are the master''s son, I should call you little master. Just now I just wanted to test your strength. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me."


    Although Jian fifteen''s facial expression looked a little cold, he seemed to be very respectful to Li Mu, and did not stick to his cultivation and age. He actually saluted Li Mu in front of everyone.


    "You don''t need to be so polite. Anyway, you are all your own people. I''ll never blame you for your own people!"


    Li Mu was embarrassed by the loyalty of Jian 15. He smiled at each other, then looked at Yu Hongyi and said with a smile, "aunt Hongyi, thank you for helping my Li family. Without you, I don''t think my Li family could develop so fast."


    "Oh? Mu''er, how did you know it was my secret hand? After all, your Li family has developed very well over the years, at least in Chu." Yu Hongyi asked with a smile.


    Li Mu said bluntly, "it''s also worth saying that although my grandfather and father''s uncle have already achieved the cultivation of tongxuan realm, since this Jinyuan gate is known to be second only to the split cloud sect in the state of Chu, its strength is not weak, especially the mountain protection array outside the southwest peak. It''s not easy to win by my grandfather and them alone."


    "Mu''er, you''re right. If it weren''t for the help of Yu Daoyou, let''s not say that the Li family would surrender to Jin Yuanmen. I''m afraid we would have to surrender to them instead. You don''t know, although this Jin Yuanmen is not good enough compared with your Jin Yuzong, it is also one of the best sects in the territory of Chu, especially their patriarch, which is a half king."


    "You have been away from the state of Chu for nearly 20 years. I don''t know the changes in the cultivation world of the state of Chu in recent years. Sects such as the Jin Yuan sect and the split cloud sect have long been not the third rate small forces in those days. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, it is rare to see cultivators who used to be in the realm of metaphysics, but now they have become everywhere."


    Li Yuncheng suddenly interrupted, and his eyes looking at Yu Hongyi were full of gratitude. Li Mu glanced at Li Yuncheng, then looked at Yu Hongyi, and an embarrassed smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, which made everyone present, including Leng Qingcheng, puzzling.


    "Mu''er, are you all right? Suddenly a person laughed."


    Li Yuncheng didn''t know why Li Mu laughed, and asked in a strange way.


    Li Mu explained, "Oh, nothing. I just suddenly thought of what I would be like now if grandpa didn''t pass Qingyun Mountain and aunt in red didn''t entrust me to you!"


    "Alas, as soon as you mention this, I feel that it is fate. It seems that there is a definite number and cause and effect for all this. Otherwise, my Li family would not be today, do you think?"


    Li Yuncheng sighed with some emotion. Hearing this, Li Mu and Yu Hongyi were silent. Perhaps neither of them had thought that many years later, they could get together again because of Li Mu.


    "Well, let''s not say that. Whether it''s cause and effect or fate, anyway, all this has happened. This time I come back, mainly to see my grandfather and father, and by the way, to see Aunt red, how is your development force developing?"


    As Li Mu said, the smile on his face gradually faded, revealing a dignified color.


    "Oh, don''t say it, mu''er, you don''t know. If it weren''t for the crack cloud sect blocking the way, I could help you unify the whole state of Chu, and even the cultivation circles of several neighboring small countries. Since I said goodbye to you in Jiuling cave, I bumped into your father. He knew that after I promised you to come to the state of Chu to develop power, he arranged sword fifteen friends to help me."


    "When I came to the state of Chu, your Li family had begun to secretly develop their forces. Although it was not too strong at that time, it was also medium and superior in the state of Chu, so we worked together. I was in the dark with Jian Shiwu and you Li family were in the Ming Dynasty, and began to expand our forces together."


    "In just a few years, we quickly solved some small and medium-sized sects with the speed of plowing the court and sweeping away the holes. We killed everything that can be killed and surrendered everything that can be surrendered, and our power is growing."


    "Until three years ago, the sword fifteen friends heard from the Blood Sword alliance that you were killed by six major gates such as Dahua gate in Qixia sect, and lost your whereabouts and may have fallen."


    "Your fall made us heartache for a while, so Li Yuncheng decided not to bear it anymore and began to fight against the Jinyuan gate, the second largest gate in the state of Chu. He wanted to quickly expand his power and then go to avenge you."


    "Just because of this, Jian Shiwu and I found an opportunity to sneak into the Jin Yuan gate, killing all the cultivators who had worked in the Jin Yuan gate and reached the metaphysical realm, so that your Li family easily occupied the southwest peak. Later, the Jin Yuan gate became the foothold of your Li family. After all, the yuan vein here has counted for one or two in the state of Chu."


    "After solving the jinyuanmen, our goal is to crack yunzong. This crack yunzong was not in the eyes of my sword fifteen friends. In the first few battles, his crack yunzong ended in great defeat. Half a year ago, we killed him in front of the Mountain Gate of his crack yunzong, and we saw that he was about to destroy his crack yunzong. Who knew that an unknown real king strong man was killed halfway."


    "This unknown real king and strong man, no one knows his identity, but his cultivation is very terrible. Even if I join hands with Jian Shiwu, I can only see that I can defend myself in front of him. Therefore, in the confrontation with the split cloud sect, we are absolutely at a disadvantage, and we dare not fight with each other openly for half a year!"


    Yu Hongyi said that her face was very ugly here. Obviously, she should have suffered a loss in the fight with the split cloud sect.


    "Really a strong king? It''s a little unexpected to me, but you don''t need to worry. I''ve planned to go to the crack cloud sect in ten days, and then it''s time for my Li family to occupy his crack cloud sect!"


    Li Mu was a little surprised at the strong man of the crack cloud sect, but he was not afraid. Instead, he said something that sounded very bold to Yu Hongyi and others

 Chapter 857

    "What! Young master, you are going to split the cloud sect, no way! Although I admit that your strength is not weak, it is not a joke to face the real king level strong man. I have experienced the real king strong man of split the cloud sect with Yu Daoyou, and the strength is unfathomable!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to break into the cloud sect, Jian 15 immediately stood up and objected.


    "It''s ah mu''er. Aunt red knows that you have made a big name in the cultivation world these years, but you should know that it''s a real king level figure, which is difficult to deal with, so... So I hope you can think about it in the long run."


    Yu Hongyi also persuaded Li Mu.


    "Yes, mu''er, you must not be impulsive. Although the split cloud sect and my Li family are already like a sea of hatred, for my father, you are more important than our current Li family. The reason why we expand wantonly is that we heard the news of your fall three years ago. Now you are all right. Even if my Li family doesn''t develop and grow, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Zhenglong came to Li Mu and tried to persuade him. Obviously, he didn''t want Li Mu to kill the split cloud sect alone.


    Seeing that so many people are persuading themselves at present, Li Mu''s heart is warmed. Although Li Zhenglong and others do not know that their real strength has already been able to defeat the general real king, after all, this concern is also from their heart.


    "You worry too much, isn''t it a real king level existence? It''s expected that the real king from a second-class force in his crack cloud clan is not much stronger. It may be that recently, due to the great changes in the pattern of heaven and earth, he was lucky to break through to the early days of the real king. Li Mu dealt with it, let alone one, four or five together, and he is not his opponent!"


    Before Li Mu could think of a good word to respond to Li Zhenglong and others, Leng Qingcheng, who had not spoken much all the time, suddenly spoke, and what he said made all the people present startled.


    "Who are you? Do you want mu''er to die? Even if you don''t talk to him, you can''t even say such words!"


    Yu Hongyi didn''t know the relationship between Li Mu and lengqingcheng because it was the first time to see lengqingcheng. Looking at lengqingcheng, her face was a little ugly.


    "Hey, I forgot to introduce aunt in red. Her name is Leng Qingcheng, and she is my double monk."


    Seeing that Yu Hongyi seemed to dislike Leng Qingcheng a little, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and introduced his relationship with Leng Qingcheng to Yu Hongyi. Hearing that the other party was actually Li Mu''s double monks, Yu Hongyi immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Is it difficult for me to harm my Taoist companion? Are you afraid that he will split the cloud sect? But this does not mean that Li Mu and I are afraid. It is just a real king, and it is not invincible!"


    Leng Qingcheng has always been a little cold to people. Except for Li Mu, he rarely gives people a good face, and so does Yu Hongyi. His tone reveals a trace of coldness and arrogance.


    "Qingcheng! Speak well, these are my elders."


    Li Mu was also very embarrassed about Leng Qingcheng''s arrogant attitude. He winked at Leng Qingcheng and then smiled with Li Yuncheng and others: "hey hey, you still believe me. I''ll go to crack the cloud sect in ten days. In addition, in order not to expose my relationship with the family, I hope grandpa you can hide a thing or two. After all, I have many enemies now, and I don''t want to bring trouble to the family."


    Li Yuncheng and others knew that Li Mu concealed his identity for the good of the family. Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, although they were unwilling in their hearts, they had no way to refuse, and finally they could only agree to Li Mu''s proposal.


    Next time, Li Mu talked with Yu Hongyi, Li Yuncheng and others about the development of power, and also put forward many of his own suggestions. He talked until late at night, and Li Mu and other talents dispersed.


    After leaving the secret room, Li Zhenglong took Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to a beautifully decorated room, arranged for them to stay, and after a superficial explanation, turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Father, there is one thing I want to ask, how come I haven''t seen Xueer all day today, and I don''t seem to feel her breath. Isn''t she in this southwest peak?"


    Before Li Zhenglong walked out of the door, Li Mu''s voice of some doubt came behind him. Li Zhenglong shivered all over when he heard the speech, and his whole body was stunned in place. He didn''t respond to Li Mu for half a sound.


    Although Li Zhenglong turned his back to himself, Li Zhenglong''s abnormality did not escape Li Mu''s telepathy. Li Mu felt something was wrong and hurried to Li Zhenglong.


    "Father, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Xueer? Where is she!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Zhenglong with a heavy tone and asked, although Li Xue and he are not brothers and sisters, the brother sister relationship between the two people is extremely deep, which is not necessarily weaker than Li Zhenglong''s nominal father.


    "Xueer she... Alas, since you left that year, Xueer seems to have changed a person. She has always been unhappy. In addition, eight years ago, your aunt accidentally fell, which gave her a big blow. Since then, she doesn''t like to talk to people, and her temperament has become extremely withdrawn."


    "It''s also my fault. Since you gave me the original earth breaking Qi formula, I''m often busy practicing and lack of care for xue''er. Five years ago, she said she would go out for a walk, and she never came back. I''ve been sending people to track her down all these years, but I didn''t get anything."


    Mentioning Li Xue, Li Zhenglong showed a deep remorse on his face, which was obviously extremely guilty of Li Xue''s inexplicable disappearance.


    "Missing, how can it be like this... How can it be like this!! it''s impossible. There must be an accident, otherwise Xueer will never run away from home without saying hello!"


    After hearing Li Zhenglong''s explanation, Li Mu couldn''t calm down anymore. He vaguely remembered Li Xue''s immature and lovely face and the delicate figure that always liked to follow behind him as a child.


    "Blood Sword alliance, Blood Sword alliance, father, did you ask aunt in red to help investigate Xueer''s whereabouts? Blood Sword alliance has branches in many places, and its influence is widely distributed. Maybe you can find Xueer!"


    Li Mu thought of the Blood Sword alliance in a hurry, and looked at Li Zhenglong excitedly and asked, but to his disappointment, Li Zhenglong nodded sadly, indicating that he had talked to Yu Hongyi.


    "Li Mu, don''t worry so much. The world is so big that your sister may not be in the territory of Chu state, so we can''t find anyone. Then we''ll find some forces with stronger intelligence strength to help. As far as I know, there is a force called Tianji Pavilion in the Qin state where you jinyuzong is located. You can certainly help in this regard!"


    After listening to the complete dialogue between Li Mu and Li Zhenglong, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly went to Li Mu and comforted him. She had never seen Li Mu look like this before, and naturally she could guess the importance of Li Xue to Li Mu.


    "Yes, father, don''t worry. Leave it to me about Xueer. I will find her back, I will! I promise you!"


    Being reminded by Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had dealt with Leng Qingcheng''s Tianji Pavilion. He was better than jinyuzong, the first giant of Qin, in terms of information and intelligence. After all, people eat this bowl of rice. Thinking of this, he felt relieved and comforted Li Zhenglong in turn.


    Li Zhenglong nodded at the words, then patted Li Mu on the shoulder, without saying much, and slowly walked towards the corridor outside. Looking at Li Zhenglong''s lonely back, Li Mu was very unhappy. Li Zhenglong had only one daughter Li Xue and had no children. At present, even his only daughter was missing, which undoubtedly was a heavy blow to him.


    "Alas, in fact, it''s not easy for your nominal father. Over the years, his cultivation has been stagnant because of the knot of Li Xue''s disappearance. Even if he took the marrow washing pill left by your biological father, hardened his flesh and improved his cultivation qualification, he can''t overcome the barrier in his heart!"


    Li Zhenglong''s back just disappeared in Li Mu''s sight, and the red light flashed, and Yu Hongyi''s body appeared beside Li Mu. This time, she didn''t bring Jian 15, but came alone.


    "I will find xue''er back. She needs to see people alive and dead bodies. If she is still alive, it is naturally the best. If she is dead, I will let the culprit''s blood run out, and then suffer from thousands of insects to eat her body and die!"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Yu Hongyi. A pair of his eyes flashed a blood light, and the murderous spirit on his body came out undisguised.


    "By the way, aunt in red, what''s the matter with my biological father and Xi Sui dan you said?"


    Li Mu suddenly reacted and looked at Yu Hongyi road with some confusion.


    "In fact, your father Li chongtian had been to twilight Cloud City long before I came to the state of Chu. He specially went to see your previous living environment and heard that Li Yuncheng and Li Zhenglong were not bad to you, so he left five extremely rare high-level marrow washing pills."


    "Without the help of Xi Sui Dan, do you think Li Zhenglong, Li Yuncheng and Li Zhengkun can reach the realm of metaphysics in just 20 years? Don''t even think about it!"


    Yu Hongyi seemed to have known that Li Mu would ask like this, and explained to Li Mu. Li Mu smelled that there was a trace of complexity on his face, but he didn''t say more because of this matter, but rarely kept silent. As for Leng Qingcheng, she was not ready to say more with Yu Hongyi, so she simply walked directly to the table not far away and sat down.


    "Mu''er, don''t you want to ask me what''s the matter with coming to you in the evening? You know, I''m disturbing you two!"


    Yu Hongyi saw that Li Mu was silent, and Yu Hongyi flashed aside and asked with a smile.


    "Er... What''s the good thing to disturb? Generally, we don''t double repair. Hey, aunt red, you came to me this big night. It should be something you didn''t want to say in front of so many people before. You want to say it to me."


    Being said by Yu Hongyi''s strange yin-yang tune, Rao is Li Mu''s thick skinned, and some are not very funny. He quickly showed a smiling face, invited Yu Hongyi to a chair not far away and sat down together. He knew that Yu Hongyi must have something important to say to himself

 Chapter 858

    "Before, in the secret room, because there were many people, I couldn''t say too much to you, but now it''s just the three of us, and Qingcheng is not an outsider, so I''ll tell you clearly. I hope you can tell me something clearly."


    "What happened in Qixia mountain three years ago? I heard that as many as seven or eight people at the level of Guangzhen king died, and these people were the strongest of the six clan alliance. Although the six clan alliance tried to suppress this matter, after all, the heaven and earth visions produced at that time were too terrible, and they couldn''t hide their complacency."


    Yu Hongyi lowered her voice and asked Li Mu with a dignified face.


    "Oh? Heaven and earth visions? What heaven and earth visions? In fact, I''m also very curious about how the outside world has been handed down since the Qixia sect incident. Aunt red, please talk to me first. I''ll definitely tell you the cause of the incident later."


    Seeing that Yu Hongyi mentioned the matter of Qixia sect three years ago, Li Mu asked back with interest.


    "How can it be said? Then I can tell you that there are many versions of this matter. Some people say that there are strong people at the emperor level who appeared in Qixia mountain and killed seven or eight strong people in the realm of true kings. It is said that the situation at that time was too terrible. The emperor struck, which shocked the earth and smashed countless foreign stars directly. Some people also say that the prohibition left by the founder of Qixia sect broke out, which brought Qixia sect and all the people present Kill, there are many different versions. "


    "Although there are many versions, according to some surviving disciples of Qixia sect, this matter involves you. For this reason, your father Li chongtian rushed directly to Huolin Pavilion and found a surviving disciple of Huolin Pavilion who was present at that time to search his soul."


    "After your father understood the general course of the day''s events, he slaughtered all the characters above the magical realm of Huolin Pavilion in a rage. Later, he deliberately went to the unrecognized Qixia mountain to see it, but unfortunately, he didn''t find anything."


    Yu Hongyi said, looking at Li Mu''s eyes more confused. She didn''t know how Li Mu got away.


    "I see. My father searched the soul of the disciples of Huolin Pavilion. He also knew all the things the other party saw that day. When he saw that the real king and the strong fell, he subconsciously thought I was dead, right? That''s why you think I have fallen."


    "It''s all nonsense for a strong man at the emperor level to make a move. In fact, it''s just that I inspired a jade talisman by accident at the critical moment. I didn''t expect that the jade talisman would have such great power. It not only killed everyone, but also destroyed Qixia mountain. As for how I survived, I think since my father went to Qixia sect, the lingfu of Qixia mountain, he should have heard about it."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Li chongtian actually destroyed all the existence above the level of Huolin Pavilion divine power, which surprised him.


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Yu Hongyi frowned and said, "did you enter the lingfu? So you escaped a disaster? Oh... I see. No wonder your cultivation has been improved so fast. If you really don''t die, you will have a blessing. But the lingfu rumor has long been abandoned, and it is said that it takes 60 years to open it once, and it''s only three years for you."


    "It used to be abandoned, but with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the lingfu has also regained its glory ten thousand years ago. It''s true that it was opened once in 60 years, but Qingcheng and I have another chance. In a hidden place in the lingfu, I found a cross-border transmission array, which was transmitted back with the help of the transmission array."


    Li Mu didn''t want to explain too much with Yu Hongyi, not because he didn''t believe the other party, but because it would take a lot of time to talk about it in detail. In addition, he didn''t think it was necessary to talk to the other party in such detail, so he simply explained to the other party whether it was true or not.


    "If so, it seems that my guess is good. In fact, to tell you the truth, I have guessed the lingfu for a long time, but I can''t figure out the sixty year time limit. Speaking of this lingfu, mu''er, is the Qixia order that entered the lingfu still in your hands?"


    Yu Hongyi''s explanation of Li Mu was not too surprised to Li Mu''s surprise, and then he asked about the whereabouts of Li Mu''s Qixia order mysteriously.


    "Why do you ask this? Why? You also want to enter the lingfu? Sorry, it will take more than 50 years for that place to open again."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Yu Hongyi asked about Qixia, which made her face a little unhappy, and said coldly.


    To Leng Qingcheng''s lukewarm words, Yu Hongyi''s face sank, and she said impolitely to Leng Qingcheng, "are you suspecting that I have selfish intentions?"


    "Although I don''t want to doubt you, I can''t help but doubt what you said!"


    Leng Qingcheng was as cold and arrogant as ever, and he was rude to Yu Hongyi. In fact, this can''t be blamed on her. After all, lingfu was too tempting to people.


    "Hehe, it''s really smart. No wonder my mu''er will choose you as a double monk. I really have selfishness. Mu''er, do you want to hear what my selfishness is?"


    Yu Hongyi smiled calmly, and then looked at Li Mu with an embarrassed face.


    "Aunt in red, don''t joke. You''re not that kind of person. Don''t share common knowledge with Qingcheng. She is such a character and for my good. She has absolutely no intention of doubting you."


    Li Mu thought that Yu Hongyi was joking, and quickly laughed to get around.


    "No kidding, mu''er, now you have reached the cultivation of half King realm, which is not the cultivation of innate realm when I first met you, and you also recognized your father. The next thing to do is to deal with the desperate palace."


    "In recent years, you have been in the lingfu, and you don''t know the situation of the cultivation world. The six main gates led by the desperate palace and the four main gates led by your jinyuzong have been fighting for three years, but they haven''t been able to decide the outcome. Your jinyuzong''s situation is still not optimistic, and the final reason is that the desperate palace is too powerful!"


    "Even if the strength of the Blood Sword alliance established by your father is not poor, there is little chance of winning if you want to fight with the desperate palace with your current strength. Even if it develops for another hundred years, it may not be able to tear down the huge mountain of the desperate palace."


    "But now that you have the key to enter the lingfu, and the lingfu has restored the legendary mystery against the sky, if you make good use of it, you can rely on the power of lingfu and create a large number of strong people in just a few decades. No matter how strong his desperate palace is, it is not impossible to save your mother! This is my selfishness!"


    Yu Hongyi sincerely explained to Li Mu that her selfishness was only to save Zhao Yiyi, which made lengqingcheng beside Li Mu feel ashamed.


    "Good idea! I didn''t expect that the ruthless palace has a deep foundation, and the main reason is that there are too many subordinate forces under it, and there are countless lackeys. If I create a large number of strong men with lingfu, it will be twice as effective to deal with his ruthless palace!"


    "But it''s a long time for 50 or 60 years. OK! Aunt red, I''ll take this suggestion to heart, but before that, I''ll still rely on my own strength to have a good time with her heartless palace!"


    After Li Mu''s eyes turned, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he had an idea in his heart


    The seven days passed quickly, especially in the eyes of Li Mu and other practitioners, it was nothing at all. In the past seven days, Li Mu and lengqingcheng didn''t waste too much time practicing, but turned the southwest peak well. Li Mu generously pointed out some of the Li family''s disciples with low accomplishments, and didn''t hesitate to search for spiritual treasures, elixirs, talismans All the refining materials were taken out.


    Li Mu has accumulated a lot of things over the years, but most of them are not valued by his current vision, so he simply distributed them to the disciples of the Li family.


    Early in the morning of the eighth day, after saying goodbye to Li Yuncheng, Yu Hongyi and others, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng left the southwest peak where the Li family was located. They drove dunguang to the Mountain Gate of the split cloud sect and quickly fled. He agreed to enter the split cloud Sect on the tenth day, leaving two days to go.


    Looking at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng who gradually lost their figure in midair, Li Yuncheng and Li Zhenglong, Li Zhengkun, including Li Feng, stood on the top of the southwest peak for a long time and did not leave, while Li Yuncheng still held a five-color bell given by Li Mu before he left.


    Although this five color bell doesn''t look very strange, it exudes the smell of a track instrument, which is the Dao instrument obtained by Li Mu after he killed Shangguan Yao of the desperate palace that day.


    "Gone! I don''t know when I can come back after I leave, alas!"


    Looking at the distant sky where no one had been seen, Li Zhenglong muttered with a reluctant face.


    "He doesn''t belong to us, nor does he belong to the state of Chu. His eagle''s wings have spread out, and he is destined to stir up thousands of waves in the outside world. As his nominal relatives, we can only support him silently behind his back!"


    Li Yuncheng patted Li Zhenglong on the shoulder and couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Zhengkun was reluctant to part with Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng. Although Li Zhengkun was also reluctant to part with him, it was not so obvious. He looked at Li Yuncheng and said, "father, mu''er, he said that we should arrange someone to take over the crack cloud sect in three days. You say this..."


    "Just do it. Even Yu Daoyou and Jian 15 didn''t stop him. I think mu''er''s strength is far from as simple as we see on the surface. Since we Li family have the hope of rising, we should seize it and help mu''er at a critical time in the future."


    Li Yuncheng didn''t wait for Li Zhengkun to finish speaking, but interrupted him, looking full of confidence in Li Mu.


    Li Zhengkun said with some worry, "I know mu''er is not simple now. I mean, I''m afraid he can''t cope with tens of thousands of people of the split cloud sect alone. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. It''s also good for us to send some people to help him early!"


    "There''s no need to worry about this. There are many people. It''s not a trouble for him. He has a kind of demon worm, and the cultivator of killing magic realm is like slaughtering dogs!"


    Before Li Yuncheng could speak, Li Feng suddenly broke in. Hearing the speech, Li Zhengkun and the three remembered that Li Mu had saved Li Feng that day. It must have been some means that made Li Feng say so.


    ......


    Chayun sect is located in chayun mountain, the first vein of the state of Chu. After years of development and expansion, its disciples have a scale of more than 20000 people, among which there are not a few above the realm of divine power, and it is the true first overlord of the state of Chu.


    On this day, a gold and a white light ran fiercely to the door of the crack cloud mountain. It was Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Who is it? Where the Mountain Gate of chayun sect is, how dare you rush!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng came to the front of the chayun mountain, five escape lights flew out of the towering chayun mountain, blocking the way of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, but they were five disciples of the chayun sect in red.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you crack yunzong is going to have bad luck today. Go and ask Chu Jiao to clean his neck and wait for me. He should have received the news long ago!"


    After being blocked by five chayun sect disciples, Li Mu didn''t rush directly, but shouted at these chayun sect disciples with a sneer.


    "What! You look young, but you don''t want to be a madman. You still talk madly in front of us. Even if you think of only two of you, you dare to run to my crack cloud sect Mountain Gate to act wildly. I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so outspoken, these disciples of the split cloud sect didn''t mean to call Chu Jiao out at all. They all urged the magic power and rushed at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng

 Chapter 859

    "Hum! Die!"


    In the face of the attack of the five disciples of the split cloud sect, Leng Qingcheng gave a cold drink, then raised his hand and waved it at the five people, accompanied by a white chill with extremely Yin attributes, all the five disciples of the split cloud sect were frozen into ice sculptures in the middle of the way,


    "In the end, it''s the disciples of the second and third rate forces. They don''t even have Lingbao, so they just rely on their martial arts and magical powers to support the scene!"


    After the five people of the crack cloud sect were frozen with a simple blow, Leng Qingcheng gave a whisper, and then she raised her hand, and five white lights melted by Zhenyuan shot out from her fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the five ice sculptures not far in front of her were blasted into a ground of broken ice debris.


    "Where are the dog men and women who dare to kill my disciples of the split cloud sect? Today, I see that Chu Jiao won''t kill your dog!"


    Leng Qingcheng just killed five disciples of the chayun sect. Thirty or forty Taoist lights rushed down from the chayun mountain and soon blocked the entrance of the chayun sect gate. These people were all disciples of the chayun sect with accomplishments above the level of magic.


    This group of disciples of the split cloud sect is led by a short haired young man with a bare upper body. Although he looks young, he gives people a feeling of extreme ferocity and uneasiness. His bare upper body is engraved with many tattoos, and his body exudes a strong smell of fire attribute. This person, known by Li Mu, is the Chu Jiao who chased him in Qingyun town.


    At this time, Chu Jiao has changed a lot compared with 20 years ago. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of tongxuan from the realm of divine power, and it seems that he is not far from the late stage of tongxuan. Li Mu is quite surprised about this. Although the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth has improved the overall level of the cultivation world, Chu Jiao can practice from the middle stage of divine power to the middle stage of tongxuan in 20 years, and his talent is really good, After all, unlike Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng, he had taken high-level marrow washing pills.


    As soon as Chu Jiao landed, he immediately waved to thirty or forty people behind him. They quickly dispersed and surrounded Li Mu and lengqingcheng in a circle, obviously afraid of Li Mu and lengqingcheng escaping.


    "Chu Jiao, Chu Jiao, I didn''t expect it to be many years since I saw you. Your cultivation is good, but it''s a pity that you must die today, and there''s no need for your split cloud sect to exist."


    Li Mu didn''t take another look at the many disciples of the chayun sect who surrounded himself and Leng Qingcheng, but looked at Chu Jiao with his eyes full of killing opportunities. Li Mu thought again of the 175 members of the emperor Yun family who were slaughtered by each other.


    "Who the hell are you? I''ve never seen you before!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who stared at him murderously, Chu Jiao''s face showed a puzzled color. He didn''t recognize Li Mu. After all, after 20 years, Li Mu''s face was more or less changed. In addition, with Li Mu''s prominent blood colored long hair, Chu Jiao really couldn''t remember when he had seen each other.


    "What? Didn''t your disciple, Zhang Chu, bring my words to you?"


    Seeing that Chu Jiao had no impression of him, Li Mu''s face also showed a puzzled color. That day, Chu knew his name from the conversation between Leng Qingcheng and himself, but Chu Jiao seemed to know nothing.


    "Zhang Chu? That bastard has been out for more than ten days. He said he went to get familiar with the magic power of dunfa. He hasn''t come back until now. Who are you on earth? What''s the feud between me and you!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Zhang Chu, Chu Jiao''s face coagulated. He didn''t expect that Zhang Chu and Li Mu had something to do with each other.


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng looked at each other, and they both saw a little doubt in each other''s eyes. According to Chu Jiao, that Chu was not in the crack cloud sect, and it seemed that he had not returned to the crack cloud sect at all, not to mention reporting to the crack cloud sect about what happened to them ten days ago.


    "That guy is so cost-effective. Chu Jiao, you are a disciple of the split cloud sect. You really take everything. I saw Zhang Chu in your door ten days ago, and I agreed to pick up the dog''s head of you and your father today, but since Zhang Chu didn''t come back, it''s no wonder that I!"


    "Don''t you want to know who I am? Let me remind you that more than 20 years ago, Qingyun Town, the emperor''s family, and your sister Chu Yu!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he gave Chu Jiao a cold smile. A strong Zhenyuan breath in his body suddenly burst out, rushing in all directions, with amazing momentum.


    "Half King realm!"


    "Chu Yu... Emperor''s family... It''s you!!! How can this be possible? It''s only 20 years. How can your cultivation be improved so fast!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s violent Zhenyuan breath broke out, Chu Jiao immediately changed his face. He recalled Li Mu''s reminder to him in his mind, and almost instantly understood Li Mu''s identity. If he had anything else, he might not remember so clearly, but the matter involved his sister Chu Yu, but his memory was still fresh.


    "Whether my cultivation is promoted quickly or not has nothing to do with you. What matters is that you killed my second brother''s family. I have to avenge him for this. Don''t you just want to avenge your sister Chu Yu? I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    As Li Mu said this, he took a step and walked towards Chu Jiao step by step. The true yuan smell of Buddha instead of Buddha, devil or devil on his body became more and more intense, turning into an invisible true yuan pressure, and went straight towards Chu Jiao.


    "Kill me!!"


    Chu Jiao was oppressed by the true yuan of Li Mu''s half King realm, and he was immediately forced to retreat a few steps backward. Although he had reached the perfect realm in the middle of tongxuan, he was still far from the half King realm, especially the level of Li Mu''s cultivation was far beyond him, which was much more terrifying than the general half King strong. Forced, he shouted at a dry crack cloud sect disciple, and 34 crack cloud sect disciples went out together, He killed Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, don''t fight. Since my great Brahma magic skill was successfully smelted, I don''t know how powerful it is. Today, let me witness the power of martial arts double cultivation!"


    Facing the siege of many disciples of the split cloud sect, Li Mu said hello to Leng Qingcheng, who was about to fight. Leng Qingcheng heard the words and urged him to cross the river. He broke away from the siege of the split cloud sect and retreated to a distance behind Li Mu, but he really stood idly by.


    After Leng Qingcheng quit, Li Mu roared, and the dark golden lines on his body quickly covered his whole body. At the same time, the skin surface was covered with a layer of dark golden scales, and rushed towards Chu Jiao, ignoring the attacks on the rest of the disciples of the crack cloud sect.


    "When!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The explosion of Zhenyuan bombardment spread from Li Mu and was besieged by 30 or 40 people at the same time. Naturally, many attacks fell on Li Mu. However, after these attacks of the disciples of the split cloud sect fell on Li Mu, they did not hurt him. The thick scale armor on his body was like the strongest armor. Neither Zhenyuan attack nor Lingbao''s Noumenon attack could break Li Mu''s protection.


    "Bang when!!"


    A hard sound like a fine iron attack sounded from Li Mu''s right shoulder, but a four foot long ghost head long knife was waved by a disciple of the split cloud sect, cut on Li Mu''s shoulder, and splashed a lot of sparks.


    "Hum!"


    Being cut by the enemy, Li Mu didn''t suffer any trauma. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and then a cold hum, unexpectedly caught the ghost head long knife that cut him.


    "When!!!"


    After grasping the ghost''s head long knife, Li Mu''s golden light flashed in his hand. In front of everyone, he folded the seemingly domineering ghost''s head long knife in two at the waist.


    "Poof!!"


    After the ghost''s head long knife was broken by Li Mu, the owner of this Lingbao, a disciple of the chayun sect in the later stage of the magic power, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence on the spot, and the breath on the whole person instantly faded.


    "Boom!!"


    After breaking the ghost''s head long knife, Li Mu hit the belly of the ghost''s head long knife owner. With the power of one punch, Li Mu blasted the disciple of the later splitting cloud sect into pieces.


    After killing a crack cloud sect disciple with one punch, Li Mu has rushed to the edge of the encirclement formed by the crack cloud sect disciples. Relying on his physical defense, he is almost invincible, harvesting the lives of each crack cloud sect disciple with a pair of iron fists. However, in more than a dozen breaths, more than a dozen crack cloud sect disciples died under his iron fist.


    "Destroy Lingbao with bare hands. Lingbao and Zhenyuan are completely immune to attacks. They are so powerful!"


    Looking at the murderous Li Mu, Chu Jiao couldn''t help shouting. He raised his hand and patted a spirit beast bag around his waist. A 100 meter long one horned Python appeared in the field.


    After the one horned Python appeared, he raised his head and roared, and then ran straight to Li Mu to kill him. Li Mu was very familiar with this one horned python. It was the monster one horned black Viper who had chased and killed him in those years, but now the one horned black viper is stronger than twenty years ago, and it has actually reached the appearance of level five.


    "Evil beast, you chased me back then. Today, see how I kill you!"


    Looking at the one horned black Viper that looked like an unattainable mountain in front of him, Li Mu shouted violently. He walked across the river under his feet, turned into a dark golden streamer in midair, and rushed straight to the one horned black Viper that was 100 meters long and recoiled.


    The one horned black Viper saw that Li Mu didn''t hide in the face of his own rush, but also recoiled, and angrily opened his mouth to spray a black poisonous fog, and greeted Li Mu.


    Before approaching the one horned black viper, Li Mu had already smelled a pungent stench emanating from the poisonous fog emitted by the other party. Li Mu knew that the poisonous fog must contain strong poison, but he did not dodge. He saw a green flame suddenly emerge from his body, forming a layer of flame protection on his body surface

 Chapter 860

    This green flame is the poison fire that Li Mu grabbed from the elder of Yeshan mansion in those years. With the enhancement of Li Mu''s cultivation in these years, the power of this poison fire has also become much stronger.


    With the fire defense of the poison source behind him, Li Mu plunged into the poisonous fog emitted by the one horned black viper, and then penetrated from the other side and flew directly in front of the huge snake head of the one horned black viper.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing his poison fog, the one horned black Viper couldn''t do anything about Li Mu. His huge body twisted for a while, and he pulled at Li Mu as soon as he shook his tail.


    "It''s only five levels, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Go to hell!"


    Before the one horned black viper''s tail flicking attack fell, Li Mu punched with dazzling dark golden arcs and directly landed on the one horned black viper''s head. Accompanied by a violent thunder Gang breath, the one horned black Viper raged in midair. The one horned black Viper with a length of 100 meters broke open inch by inch from its original place and turned into blood and meat.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the one horned black Viper turned into a ground of broken meat, Chu Jiao, the owner of the one horned black viper, was scared blue and sweating all over, while the remaining disciples of the split cloud sect had already been scared by Li Mu''s terrible means, and all hid in the distance and dared not go forward. After all, they were not fools, and blasted a level 5 preliminary demon beast into broken meat with one punch. Such combat power was far beyond their comparison.


    "I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative, take the initiative!"


    After there was no barrier, Li Mu quickly walked in front of Chu Jiao and looked at the other side with four eyes. He provocatively hooked his hook fingers at Chu Jiao and motioned for the other side to make a move, which made Chu Jiao''s face blue with anger, and for a time he was in a dilemma.


    "Why, are you scared by my bloody killing methods? In those days, you were fiercer than me. After all, all I killed were cultivators. Since I embarked on this road, I should have had such an awareness. You know now that you were afraid. When you killed 175 people in the emperor''s house, did you ever think that they were full of fear like you!!"


    "They are just mortals. What have they done wrong? You have to kill them all!"


    Li Mu shouted at Chu Jiao, who dared not come forward, that the death of 175 people in the imperial mansion had always been a knot that was difficult to untie in Li Mu''s heart. After all, if he hadn''t killed Chu Yu himself, it would have been impossible to attract Chu Jiao, then the Imperial mansion would not have been slaughtered.


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the cultivation world. If they die in my hands, that''s their fate! Don''t deceive people too much, Li. Don''t you dare to defeat my whole split cloud sect with one person''s strength!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s roar, Chu Jiao''s eyes turned, and then changed the color of fear on his face. For no reason, he actually became stiff.


    "Hahaha, the law of the jungle, good, good!! since you say so, your crack cloud sect is the meat in my mouth today!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand and patting the spirit beast bag around his waist, tens of thousands of God killing insects flew out, forming a black and silver insect cloud above his head.


    After releasing the God killing insects, Li Muling sensed a move. These God killing insects immediately dispersed in all directions and rushed towards the remaining twenty disciples of the split cloud sect.


    "Demon worm!!"


    Chu Jiao''s face changed with the tens of thousands of God killing insects released by Li Mu. He didn''t know the God killing insects, but he knew that it was not easy to control tens of thousands of demon insects at one time.


    Before Chu Jiao could react, a shrill scream sounded from all directions. In the face of the attack of nearly 10000 God killing insects, there was no suspense about the results of more than 20 disciples of the chayun sect in the realm of divine power. None of the more than 20 people were spared, and they all became the meat in the mouth of God killing insects. However, with a few breath of Kung Fu, the originally living more than 20 people disappeared into the world, leaving nothing behind, It was devoured from head to toe by the God killing insects.


    Looking at his side, who was so powerful that he was actually left alone, and there was basically no normal death of his fellow disciples, Chu Jiao suddenly rushed up towards the crack cloud mountain behind him.


    "If you want to leave, it''s the king of heaven, and I can''t save you!"


    Li Mu naturally won''t let Chu Jiao escape. As soon as the other party''s front feet left, he urged Chu Jiao to cross the river and catch up with him. Although Chu Jiao''s cultivation was not weak, he was not Li Mu''s opponent at all compared with Dun speed. Li Mu only took a step in midair and narrowed the distance with Chu Jiao.


    "Father, do it quickly!!"


    The psychic sense sensed that the distance between Li Mu and himself was shortened, and Chu Jiao suddenly stirred Zhenyuan and shouted at the top of the chayun mountain. With his voice, a red light curtain suddenly fell vertically from the top of the chayun mountain, covering the whole chayun mountain, while Chu Jiao stuck to the red light curtain and just entered the coverage range of the light curtain.


    "Hahahaha, surnamed Li, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. The mountain protection array of our crack cloud sect is called the flaming red flame array. Once the array is opened, it''s the general real king and strong, and you can''t try to break in!"


    After being protected by the red light mask, Chu Jiao immediately turned around. He laughed wildly at Li Mu who stopped outside the light curtain. Li Mu then knew why the other party suddenly became rigid just now. He thought he had already planned it.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m chayun sect Chu Luo. I don''t know where my chayun sect has offended you, but I have brazenly killed my chayun sect Mountain Gate. I don''t care about my chayun sect, the largest sect in the state of Chu!"


    After the fire red flame formation of the mountain protection formation of the crack cloud sect was opened, a man''s voice full of dignity spread from the top of the crack cloud sect mountain, and then seven Dun lights flew down from the top of the mountain and came to Chu Jiao halfway up the mountain.


    These seven people are led by a middle-aged man wearing a huoyun robe. This man has a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, and his body shows a burning fire attribute Zhenyuan breath. Unexpectedly, like Li Mu, his cultivation has reached the half King level. From his self-reported name, Li Mu knows that this should be Chu Luo, the patriarch of the split cloud sect.


    On the side of Chu Luo, there were six people standing in the air. These six people looked older. They were all tongxuan realm figures, but most of them were in the middle and early stages of tongxuan, not even in the late stage of tongxuan. Obviously, these people should be the elders of the split cloud sect.


    "Revenge? Your son knows the revenge between you and me. I don''t want to explain any more. In short, Chu Jiao must die today, and the split cloud sect must also be removed from the cultivation world of the state of Chu!"


    Looking at Chu Luo and others who are in the mountain protection array, Li Mu''s tone is still indifferent, completely ignoring the mountain protection array that the other party attaches great importance to.


    "What a big tone, little bastard, who dares to break the inheritance of our split cloud sect in front of our sect leader. If you have the ability, break our mountain protection array again, but I tell you, even if you break our mountain protection array, whether you can defeat us is unknown!"


    Li Mu''s arrogant words caused the anger of the elders of the split cloud sect, including Chu Jiao. One of the elders in the middle of tongxuan, who seemed to have passed the armor, pointed at Li Mu''s breach and cursed.


    "Just a break is nothing, just you as a baby, let me break!"


    Facing the scolding of the elder of the split cloud sect, Li Mu was waiting to make a sound, but lengqingcheng not far away stepped out and came to Li Mu''s side. She took out the Fengming purple gold boring, and wanted to inspire the power of semi holy vessels to break the mountain protection array of the split cloud sect.


    "Wait a minute, it''s just a break, and half holy vessels are sent for this. It''s too much of a fuss. You''d better save your strength. Look at me!"


    Li Mu stopped Leng Qingcheng from inspiring Feng Ming Zijin boring. The light of his mind flashed. Not far away, tens of thousands of God killing insects turned into a tornado of insect clouds, which quickly moved in front of Li Mu.


    With the arrival of insect cloud, Li Mu controlled ten fake insect kings and rushed at the red mask in front of him.


    The ten fake insect kings are the most powerful of Li Mu''s God killing insects. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, they stuck on the red light curtain at one end, and began to eat the red light curtain in front of Chu Luo and others.


    With the approaching of the pseudo insect king, the red light curtain poured out a red flame on the surface and wrapped the ten pseudo insect kings in it. Obviously, this array has the power of counterattack in addition to the power of protection.


    However, these power looks not weak, and they have a red flame that is not a small threat to the general real king and the strong. For the God killing insects immune to the five elements, they have no effect at all. Soon, under the crazy eating of the pseudo insect king, ten transparent holes in front and back appear on the red light curtain.


    "What kind of demon insect is this? It can even devour the forbidden light curtain transformed by the array!"


    As the mountain protection array, which he thought was important, was bitten away by the God killing insect, Chu Luo and others'' faces changed dramatically, and they didn''t stop. They hurriedly set up their escape light and flew towards the top of the cracked cloud mountain. Unexpectedly, they saw the situation and ran away directly.


    Li Mu was not worried about the escape of Chu Luo and others. He gave an order to hunt down ten fake insect kings. All the fake insect kings who had bitten out ten holes in the red light curtain drilled into the red light curtain and chased Chu Luo and others.


    After the fake insect King entered the crack cloud sect, Li Mu didn''t make any more moves. He and Leng Qingcheng stood in place, as if waiting for something.


    After half a column of incense, the red light curtain in front of Li Mu suddenly and slowly disappeared, as if the array of splitting cloud sect stopped working.


    Without the block of the mountain protection array of the crack cloud sect, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng turned into two lights, and rushed directly to the top of the crack cloud mountain with nearly 10000 God killing insects

 Chapter 861

    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng rushed to the top of the chayun mountain, a shrill scream came into their ears. They saw that four or five thousand people had gathered on the square at the top of the chayun mountain. Most of these people were from the innate realm, and a small part were from the divine realm, including Chu Jiao, Chu Luo and others.


    The reason why the screams kept coming out was that Li Mu''s ten fake insect kings were constantly rushing in and out of the crowd, harvesting the lives of the disciples of the split cloud sect. More than 100 bodies had fallen on the ground, and the picture was bloody and cruel.


    "Chu Jiao, the law of the jungle, this is what you said. How about your killing in those years? Today, it must be reported to all your disciples of the split cloud sect. You caused all this. Don''t blame me for your death of the split cloud sect!"


    Looking at the already chaotic square under the torture of ten fake insect kings, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng hovered in midair, and Li Mu sneered at Chu Jiao, who looked nervous in the crowd.


    "Li, don''t be complacent. If you have the ability, fight with me openly!"


    Chu Jiao was flushed by Li Mu''s words. He was surrounded by red fire, and a red flame spear appeared in his hand. A breath of true yuan with fire attribute emanated from the spear, melting the square made of jade on the ground into a black hole.


    "Upright? You deserve it! Hahaha, forget it. For the sake of me killing Chu Yu first, I''ll give you this chance to revenge. Come on!"


    Li Mu hooked his hook finger at Chu Jiao, full of provocation.


    "Jiao''er, don''t go! You''re not his opponent. Let me be my father!"


    Seeing that Chu Jiao was about to start, Chu Jiao, who was standing beside him, hurriedly stopped him. Chu Jiao''s red fire light flashed, and the cultivation of half King realm broke out without reservation. He rose up in the sky, raised a blazing fire wave in the air, and killed Li Mu.


    "Hum! Although you and I belong to the cultivation of half King realm, it''s not pleasant to say that I kill you like a dog!"


    Facing Chu Luo''s sudden move, Li Mu sneered, and a dark golden thunder arc suddenly appeared on his body. Then he raised his hand and blasted the fire wave sent by Chu Luo across the air, bringing a lightning storm in midair, which disintegrated all the fire wave attacks sent by Chu Luo in midair.


    The thunder storm of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist was 100 meters wide, and turned into a huge thunder vortex in midair. After the fire wave sent by Chu Luo was destroyed, the offensive was not reduced by half, and swept across Chu Luo''s body.


    "ChiYan chop!"


    Chu Luo was the leader of a sect after all. Although he was not a super first-class cultivator, he could barely be included in the first-class list. Seeing the thunder storm from Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist approaching him, his red light flashed in his hand, and a red back broadsword appeared in his hand.


    Chu Luo danced with a long knife and cut out at the lightning whirlpool that was close to him. He cut out a 100 meter long red flame knife gang in midair, and a knife cut on the lightning whirlpool.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the red flame knife gang and the thunder and lightning vortex met in midair, there was a startling noise immediately, which cracked the space in all directions. Although Chu Luo''s knife failed to chop the thunder and lightning vortex, it resisted the advance of the thunder and lightning vortex.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Li Mu''s face was slightly shocked after the blow of Dahuang Leidi fist was blocked by Chu Luo, but this did not stop him. The dark golden Zhenyuan Lingguang on his right palm soared, and one palm brought a strong Zhenyuan strength in midair and pushed across the air towards Chu Luo.


    As soon as the evil hand of great compassion came out, it directly shattered the space in front of Li Mu''s body. I saw a three foot black gold palm print in midair with a remnant, and rushed into the lightning vortex. Then I heard only a broken sound. The red sword gang that resisted the lightning vortex instantly shattered, followed by a flash of black gold Lingguang. Li Mu''s evil hand of great compassion rushed out of the lightning vortex, and a palm fell on Chu Jiao.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although Li Mu''s compassionate magic palm this time is no more than three feet in size, its power is not weak. On the contrary, after concentration, the power of the black palm that looks no more than three feet in size is even more terrifying. Although Chu Luo has also achieved the cultivation of the half King realm, being hit by Li Mu''s palm is the end of the destruction of his body. His body instantly burst in midair. If it weren''t for his yuan Ling''s fast escape, he would leave the body in a blink, I''m afraid it''s the end of the destruction of form and spirit.


    "Father!!"


    The fight between Li Mu and Chu Luo was slow to say, but in fact it took only a few breaths. Seeing that his father was beaten by Li Mu, Chu Jiao roared, and the red flame spear in his hand suddenly flew out, transforming into a red flame dragon dozens of meters long in midair, and came to Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the fire Jiao attack transformed by Chu Jiao Lingbao, Li Mu''s head flashed three feet yellow light, and the Eastern Emperor clock flew out of his body, and a harsh bell sounded in midair, setting the red flame fire Jiao in midair a few meters in front of Li Mu.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    After holding the red fire Jiao with the power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong, Li Mu''s right hand was clawed and played a huge black golden dragon claw, which crushed the red fire Jiao in midair.


    When Lingbao was destroyed, Chu Jiao took out a dozen seemingly primitive Taoist symbols from his arms with an unwilling face, and stimulated them one by one, turning them into lightning, fireballs, ice cones and other objects in midair, flying in front of Li Mu from all directions.


    Li Muling knew that the attack power of these talismans issued by Chu Jiao was really not weak, and they all reached the half King level. Although it was still some distance away from the real king, the difference was not far, but Li Mu did not avoid it. He directly issued a soul roar, rippling out a circle of extremely rich black gold sound waves in front of him, shattering these ice cones, fireballs, lightning and other objects in midair.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the attack of Chu Jiao was disintegrated, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Chu Jiao. Hundreds of dark golden sword Qi flew out of his fingertips and turned into a flood of dark golden sword Qi in midair, flying in front of Chu Jiao.


    There was a big gap between Chu Jiao and Li Mu''s cultivation. Under the call of Li Mu''s successive heaven level magical powers, he had already felt afraid. He was caught off guard and was caught up by the torrent of sword Qi.


    A moment later, the torrent of sword Qi melted by Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi slowly dispersed from the air, and there was only a piece of blood fog that had not dispersed, which slowly scattered downward. Chu Jiao was unexpectedly able to escape even yuan Ling in the future, and was killed by Li Mu.


    "No!!! Jiao''er!!!!! Li Mu, you killed my beloved daughter first, and then my son. You have a deep blood feud, and you will not die forever!! all the disciples listen to the order, go up together, and kill him for me!"


    With the fall of Chu Jiao, the anger of Chu Jiaoqi, which left only yuan Ling, surged up, and he wanted to strip Li Mu of his skin and cramp. He knew that the yuan Ling left by himself was absolutely unable to compete with Li Mu, so he gave an order to the fourorfive disciples of the split cloud sect present.


    After seeing Li Mu''s combat power, most of the four or five thousand disciples of the split cloud sect present were timid and did not dare to come forward. Most of these people were born in the realm of existence, but some of them took action under the order of Chu Jiao. Those who could fly in the sky would fly in the sky, while those who could not fly in the sky would move on the ground and surround Li Mu.


    "I, Li Mu, don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. As long as you step aside now, I can promise not to kill anyone who is below the level of tongxuan. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Looking at the more than 1000 disciples of the split cloud sect who surrounded him, Li Mu secretly urged the soul falling roar, raised his voice several times, and shouted at the crowd.


    As soon as I heard that Li Mu could let himself go, all the disciples of the split cloud sect who didn''t dare to get close to Li Mu retreated to the distance and didn''t come forward like the flood of the bank burst. As for the more than 1000 people who surrounded Li Mu, many of them withdrew, but there were still 13400 people left to surround Li Mu.


    "Alas, in that case, don''t blame me!"


    Looking at the more than 1000 disciples of the split cloud sect who were still stubborn under their own kind words, Li Muling made a move, and nearly 10000 God killing insects rushed out together and rushed at the more than 1000 people below.


    This was a naked massacre, and the picture was extremely cruel. Under the attack of nearly 10000 God killing insects of Li Mu, more than 1000 disciples of the chayun sect who surrounded Li Mu fell to the ground in less than half a column of incense. Because Li Mu''s order was to make a quick decision, the God killing insects did not immediately devour the body after they entered.


    After half a column of incense, around Li Mu''s body, 13400 bodies were lying there in all directions, and the red blood had already flowed out in all directions, dyeing the large area of the ground red with blood. Li Mu stood in the center of many bodies, with his long blood red hair messy in the wind, looking extremely evil.


    "Demon... Demon...!! You are so unscrupulous in slaughtering my disciples of the split cloud sect that you are not afraid of being entangled in evil spirits and being retaliated by the scourge!"


    Looking at Li Mu standing in the sea of corpses, Chu Luo''s yuan Ling and the only remaining elders of Kaiyun sect tongxuan stood together, shouting at Li Mu with a face of fear.


    "Hahaha, it''s not that I haven''t encountered Tianjie. My fate is up to me. If Tianjie wants to deal with me, just let it come. I remember that someone once gave me a title, called me blood demon, and you said I was a demon. It''s true!"


    "Chu Luo, you are the leader of the split cloud sect, a generation of giant in the cultivation field of the state of Chu. I can finally kill you again. I heard that you have a real king in the split cloud sect, and you let him out. I really want to see the real king in the state of Chu, and how powerful he is!"


    Looking at Chu Luo and others who stared at him with a face of fear, Li Mu laughed wildly. He approached Chu Luo step by step, waiting for the real king of the crack cloud sect to appea

 Chapter 862

    "Don''t come here, it''s a big deal that we die together!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the word "true king", Chu Luo and others'' faces changed at the same time, especially Chu Luo. He seemed to have no confidence at all. Looking at Li Mu who was getting closer and closer to him, he even said that he would die together to threaten Li Mu.


    "Die together? Do you want to explode yuan Ling? Come on, just do it!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Chu Luo''s verbal threats. He still walked slowly towards Chu Luo, but his spiritual consciousness secretly shrouded the whole cracked cloud mountain, wanting to see where the real king strong man who was said by Yu Hongyi was extremely powerful.


    "It''s a dead man, surnamed Li. I''ll fight with you!"


    Next to Chu Luo, a crack cloud sect elder in the early days of tongxuan seemed to be out of breath by the pressure brought by Li Mu. He opened his mouth and spurted. With a purple light flashing, a copper colored Bagua mirror appeared in his hand.


    After offering the copper eight trigrams mirror, the virtual shadow of a huge purple flame Ganoderma lucidum behind the elder of the split cloud sect appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a sharp bird song sounded in the copper eight trigrams mirror in his hand, accompanied by a purple fire surge, hundreds of purple flaming Firebirds flashed out of the copper eight trigrams mirror and rushed straight to Li mufei.


    These purple flamingos are all just feet long. Although their whole body is melted by fire, they are extremely flexible. Like real flesh and blood, they came to Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Facing the attack of hundreds of purple flamingos, Li Mu immediately responded. His hands were folded in front of him, and then the real yuan moved in his body. A black golden vortex of more than ten meters in size suddenly condensed out in front of him.


    This dark golden vortex is somewhat similar to the vortex of extinction previously performed by Li Mu, but the powerful suction emitted is more than several times stronger than the previous vortex of extinction. Hundreds of purple flamingos didn''t even touch Li Mu, so they were sucked in by the dark golden vortex, and finally disappeared in midair with the dark golden vortex.


    After dissolving all the attacks of Ziyan Firebird, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed out a few fingers at the crack cloud sect elder who attacked him. Several sharp black gold swords crossed in the air with a harsh wind, shooting the crack cloud sect elder in the early days of tongxuan into a sieve, and finally fell to the ground.


    "I''ll ask you again, what about the real king of your crack cloud sect? If he doesn''t come out again, I won''t keep my hand!"


    After easily solving an elder of the split cloud sect, there were only five people on the side of the split cloud sect and Chu Luo, who was only left with Yuan Ling. Because Li Mu had never seen the real king mentioned by Yu Hongyi and Jian 15, he opened his mouth again to interrogate Chu Luo and others.


    The reason why Li Mu had to force out the so-called real king strongman of the split cloud sect was mainly because he was afraid that he would leave the state of Chu when the time came. After the Li family successfully took over the split cloud sect, he would be retaliated by the other party. He only did so to solve his worries forever.


    "Surnamed Li, the real king and strong man of our split cloud sect is just out. If you have the ability, you will kill us all. Otherwise, sooner or later, he will find you. Then I will see how you die!!"


    Chu Luo''s people were old and refined, thinking that Li Mu was the real king and strong man who was afraid of their cracking cloud sect. He angrily replied to Li Mu with hate eyes, but also threatened Li Mu.


    "You dare to threaten me, OK, then I''ll kill all of you. Then I''ll go back to jinyuzong. I''ll see if the so-called real king and strong person of chayun sect has the courage to go to jinxiafeng!"


    Li Mu was stimulated by Chu Luo, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was even worse. His spirit moved, and nearly 10000 God killing insects turned into a black and silver insect cloud in midair, flying directly in front of Chu Luo and others, and biting them at the five of them.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream tore their hearts and lungs. Under the siege of many God killing insects, Chu Luo and other five people were soon drowned in the insect cloud. Some of Chu Luo''s five people also used their magic powers or offered Lingbao to resist, but under the siege of God killing insects immune to the five elements, their resistance was useless.


    Soon, there were only two people left, including Chu Luo, who practiced in the realm of five Datong Xuans. One of them was Chu Luo, and the other was a middle-aged man in the middle of tongxuan. He was even more miserable than Chu Luo, who had only yuan Ling left. One third of his flesh and blood was swallowed by God killing insects, and the whole person almost became a blood man.


    "Ah!!! Ah!!!"


    The elder of the crack cloud sect, who was devoured by the God killing insect, did not die, but uttered one sad scream after another. Whether tongxuan was tongxuan, whether it was vitality or blood, it was stronger than ordinary people. Unless it was a fatal injury, in general, even if he lost one third of his blood at this moment, he would not die immediately.


    "I''ll ask you two again, where is the real king and strong man of your split cloud sect! Or is it simply fabricated, and there is no such person!"


    Chu Luo and Li Mu specifically ordered God killing insects to leave their lives. Otherwise, their bones would have been gone. Li Mu still couldn''t let go of the so-called real king strongman of the other party and forced him to ask again.


    "Qi Changlao is dead, let''s fight with him!"


    Chu Luo looked at the middle-aged man who screamed beside him and had only half his life left. Yuan Ling''s face twitched. Then his yuan Ling blinked and shot at Li Mu, and a destructive real yuan pressure came out of Yuan Ling''s body. Li Mu screamed bad, but the other yuan Ling blinked so fast that he had no time to dodge.


    Seeing that Chu Luo was about to come to him, the Donghuang clock on the top of Li Mu suddenly turned into a size of more than ten meters, and then covered him in the big clock, covering the whole body.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai hid in the Donghuang bell, a loud bang rang out from outside the Donghuang bell, but it was Chu Luo who directly exploded the yuan spirit after approaching the Donghuang bell.


    A half King level figure blew up the yuan spirit. The power was so strong that the general real king would also retreat three feet in the face of the strong. After all, the yuan spirit was the foundation of Chu Luo''s cultivation. At this moment, it broke out at one time, and the power was naturally unimaginable.


    After the yuan Ling of Chu Luo exploded, a red sea of fire was formed in midair. The red sea of fire was mu in size, completely submerging the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu in the sea of fire. And under its residual power, a large area of jade ground melted into a magma. The fiery and violent fire attribute breath filled the top of the whole cracked cloud mountain, and you can feel a blazing heat from afar.


    "Patriarch!!!"


    With Chu Jiao''s self exploding yuan Ling, those close to the disciples of the split cloud sect had already quit a long way away, and only Qi Changlao, who had lost a third of his flesh and blood, did not retreat. Regardless of his injury, he uttered a cry of surprise, and was able to hold out with Chu Jiao to the end. This Qi Changlao was obviously loyal to the split cloud sect, and saw the leader of his sect self exploding yuan Ling, which made him feel powerless.


    "When!!"


    The sea of fire generated by Chu Luo''s self exploding yuan spirit lasted for more than a dozen breaths before it slowly weakened. Before the sea of fire disappeared completely, a bell rang in the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and a circle of yellow Zhenyuan air waves swept away, shaking away the sea of fire after all powers became weak.


    After the sea of fire was scattered by the Donghuang bell, the Donghuang bell, which was more than ten meters in size, flew into the sky, and Li Mu also appeared in the sight of everyone again from the Donghuang bell.


    "Self exploding Yuanling, hum! Unfortunately, it still can''t break my Lingbao''s defense!"


    After Li Mu came out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he sneered. Then he took a step across the river and directly crossed the distance of tens of meters, came to elder Qi''s body, and grabbed elder Qi''s neck.


    "I ask you, what''s the matter with the real king and strong man of your crack cloud sect? If you don''t say it, you can let my baby spirit bug bite off your meat piece by piece until you turn into a skeleton!"


    Li Mu grabbed elder Qi''s neck and said something to force him.


    "You!! you demon, what a vicious heart, I won''t tell you even if I die!"


    After Qi Changlao was pinched by Li Mu''s neck, there was a strong true yuan breath in his body, which was potentially explosive. However, Li Mu, who was quick in his eyes and hands, raised his hand to brush the flowers and acupoints, sealing the body of elder Qi and the yuan spirit in his body. He couldn''t even explode the yuan spirit by himself.


    "You still want to explode Yuanling. Good, good. In that case, I''ll let you taste what is the pain of eating meat!"


    After Li Mu sealed elder Qi, he transferred three silver armor insecticidal insects, and ordered the silver armor insecticidal insects to shrink to the size of the nail cap and drill into elder Qi''s flesh and blood.


    He was drilled into his body by three silver armour killer insects, but after a few breaths, Qi Changlao''s originally stubborn face immediately disappeared, replaced by a painful expression of survival and death.


    "Do you say it or not? You said I promised to give you a good time. If not, then continue!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Changlao''s expression of pain, and there was no sympathy on his face. Now he is no longer the fledgling little man of the acquired realm. He has wandered into the cultivation world for so many years, and has experienced countless hardships and dangers of life and death. He has already seen through the doctrine of the law of the jungle.


    As Li Mu said, he transferred ten silver armor insecticidal insects again, which made elder Qi, whose face was already painful, burst into tears.


    "I say! I say! But you have to promise me that you can give me a good time! I don''t have a real king and a strong man at all, I really don''t! If not, how could he let me end up like this without rescuing me?"


    It seemed that he no longer wanted to bear the pain of killing God insects into the body. Qi Changlao finally released his mouth and told Li Mu the real situation of his split cloud sect.


    "Oh? Then how can I hear people say that when you broke the cloud sect and the Li family fought, there was a real strong king. Do you think I''m a fool and easy to cheat?"


    Although there had been doubts in his heart that the so-called real king and strong man of the split cloud sect was just a cover made up by the other party, Li Mu pretended to be surprised on the surface, and Li Mu also ordered elder Qi to stop the attack.


    "Alas, I knew you would say so. In fact, what you said is also true. During the war with the Li family, there was indeed an unknown real king who shot, but... But to be honest, the real king who shot, even without us, would suddenly appear and help me split the cloud sect to retreat from the enemy!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe what he said, elder Qi explained with tears in his eyes.


    "Oh? According to your meaning, the real king who made the move doesn''t even know you? It''s a joke. It has nothing to do with your split cloud sect. People will help you?" Li Mu deliberately raised his voice and stared at elder Qi''s eyes.


    "It''s true. I swear by my demons that we really don''t know that person. After he helped us retreat from the strong enemies of the Li family, he disappeared. We originally planned to ask him to be the supreme elder of guest Qing of our split cloud sect, but people didn''t want to talk to us at all!"


    Qi Changlao said helplessly, and he was really helpless. If the unknown real king strong man had been willing to be the supreme elder of guest Qing of his split cloud sect, he would not have been able to get this situation today.


    Seeing that elder Qi swore with a demon in his heart, Li Mu didn''t open his mouth to force the other party, and his face showed a mysterious color. Then he raised his hand and untied the prohibition of Qi Chang''s hand brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "I won''t bother you to do it. I''ll disperse the yuan God myself! It''s also worthy of my ancestors of the split cloud sect!"


    After the prohibition in his body was untied by Li Mu, Qi Chang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the crack cloud sect reluctantly, and then his eyebrows flashed, and a three foot sized yuan Ling flew out of his spirit

 Chapter 863

    Seeing elder Qi''s yuan spirit flying out of the body, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and waved it. A dark golden true yuan force flew out of his sleeve robe, and involved elder Qi''s yuan spirit.


    "What are you going to do? You promised me to give me a happy one. Do you still want to do it yourself?"


    Seeing that he wanted to scatter yuan Ling by himself, Li Mu wouldn''t let him go. Qi Changlao''s yuan Ling, who was bound by Li Mu, gave a roar and looked at Li Mu with hatred in his eyes.


    "You are still loyal to you. I can promise to spare your life, but in exchange, you must give me a hundred years of slavery. Are you willing?"


    Aligning the elder''s hateful eyes, Li Mu didn''t retaliate, but said something elder Qi didn''t think of.


    "What are you talking about? Let me be a slave for a hundred years? Hahaha, you really have a good plan. Let me be a slave for a hundred years. Fortunately, you can say it. The split cloud sect has been destroyed, and it doesn''t make sense for me to live. You''d better give me a good time!"


    Qi Changlao laughed out of indifference to Li Mu''s way of life. He didn''t even want to live and was willing to die, which made Li Mu admire in his heart.


    "I advise you to reconsider, because..."


    The harder elder Qi''s mouth was, the more interested Li Mu was in taking him as a servant. As he spoke, his voice pressed down, and he used his spiritual sense to transmit sound. He didn''t know what he said to the other party. Hearing this, Qi Changlao''s face changed indefinitely.


    "What you said is true? You didn''t lie to me?"


    A moment later, under Li Mu''s persuasion, elder Qi''s eyes looking at Li Mu became no longer full of hatred, as if his anger had subsided a lot.


    "Of course, I didn''t lie to you. Just say yes or no. if I didn''t see your loyalty to the sect, I wouldn''t give such a good opportunity in vain!"


    Li Mu smiled at elder Qi, and then collected the real yuan that wrapped the other party, and elder Qi''s yuan spirit was also included in his own bloody body.


    "OK! Since you said so, I''ll promise you, but I hope you don''t repent, otherwise, even if you know that you can''t beat me, I''ll turn into a fierce ghost and won''t let you go!"


    After Yuan Ling entered the body, Qi Changlao thought for a moment, and finally agreed to Li Mu''s conditions.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Li Mu. I promise you that I will keep my promise!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and threw a Golden Jade elixir to elder Qi. Although the other party was seriously injured, after taking this Golden Jade elixir, even if he didn''t take away others'' flesh, he could still save his life.


    "Qi Heng paid a visit to his master. Thank you for giving him Dan!"


    After elder Qi took Li Mu''s gold and jade elixir, his eyes immediately emitted two rays of light. Although his cultivation was not very good, he still had some eyesight. At a glance, he saw that the gold and jade elixir given by Li Mu was extraordinary. As soon as he finished speaking, a white light came out of his eyebrows and flew directly in front of Li Mu.


    Looking at the white spiritual light emitted by Qi Changlao, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then absorbed it into the spiritual sea in the center of his eyebrows. This white spiritual light is Qi Huan''s original life God. The other party handed it to Li Mu, and Li Mu can control his life and death.


    "Your name is Qi Heng. Well, it''s good. This name is quite honest. Get up, and you''ll clean up the mess of the split cloud sect!"


    Li Mu was very useful for the change of Qi Heng''s attitude. After giving a rough command to Qi Heng, he winked at Leng Qingcheng, who had been standing in the air not far away, and then the two flew away towards the depths of the buildings of the chayun sect.


    "It''s just a second-rate cultivator in the middle of tongxuan. What''s the use of keeping such a person and talking about the conditions with him? What''s your calculation?"


    Flying side by side with Li Mu over the buildings of the split cloud sect, Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu and asked incomprehensibly.


    "Although this guy''s cultivation is not very good, it''s still useful to keep it. Don''t you see that there are many disciples of the split cloud sect. If I kill him, who will consolidate the hearts of the split cloud sect? When I take charge of the Li family, it will inevitably be a lot of trouble."


    "In addition... In addition, I earn money by taking him as a servant. After all, he also has the cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. Staying here to help my father and them is also a great help, and I promised him nothing more than to give him freedom after a hundred years, and return the split cloud sect to him at that time!"


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from Leng Qingcheng, and told Leng Qingcheng exactly what he had done with Qi Huan.


    "What! I can understand your idea. After all, it''s really not easy to let your Li family clean up this mess, but how can you return this crack cloud sect to him after a hundred years? Can you spit out the meat in your mouth?"


    Leng Qingcheng said in surprise after hearing Li Mu''s explanation.


    "Hey hey, let''s talk about this at that time. It''s still so long for a hundred years. No matter how much you think now, it''s of no practical significance!"


    Li Mu smiled casually at Leng Qingcheng. After such a conversation, the two came to an attic. On the door of the attic, there was a jade plaque engraved with the words "warehouse".


    At the sight of the big words "warehouse", Li Mu felt inexplicably excited. It was the first time that he broke down a sect door, and it was also the first time that he came to the treasure house of others'' sect. After all, this was the warehouse of the split cloud sect, not just a person, but the foundation left by the rule of the split cloud sect over the years.


    As the repository of the details of the crack cloud sect, the warehouse is naturally protected by prohibitions, but it is not difficult for Li Mu''s God killing insects. Under the impact of nearly 10000 God killing insects, the prohibitions on the door of the warehouse, together with the door, were all devoured by God killing insects.


    Without the barrier of the gate and prohibition, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked into the warehouse of the crack cloud sect side by side.


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked in, Rao Shi and his cultivation had reached the half King level, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. The warehouse was full of items, most of which were Yuanjing and lingcao lingyao refining materials. In a word, there were countless.


    "After all, it''s the accumulation of a sect for many years. The things in this treasure house really didn''t disappoint me."


    Looking at the mountains of Yuan crystals and various materials in front of him, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were also polite and walked directly towards the interior of the secret room.


    As soon as they entered the interior of the secret room, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were even more dazzled. They didn''t pay much attention to some low-level materials and Yuan Jing things, because they didn''t care about these useless materials and other things at all.


    After a tour, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng stared at the deepest stage of the treasure house. Behind the stage was a portrait of an old man. It was obvious that the old man painted should be the founder of the split cloud sect. Otherwise, they could not afford such a sacrifice.


    Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng just glanced at the portrait of the kaipai founder of the split cloud sect, without paying too much attention. They both stared at the four items enshrined on the stage.


    On this stage were placed a jade slip, two jade boxes pasted with a spirit seal, and a red ancient mirror. What figures Li Mu and lengqingcheng were. As soon as they saw these four things, they knew they must be extraordinary, and they hurried up.


    When he came to the stage, Li Mu first picked up the jade slips on the stage, and then revealed a wisp of spiritual consciousness, which disappeared into the jade slips. With his spiritual consciousness, his face soon showed a look of disappointment.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is a fire attribute skill at the beginning of the earth level. Although this is not bad for ordinary sects, it is not enough for Li Mu, who practices the heaven level skill.


    "Hey, this is a cold hearted gem!!!"


    As Li Mu picked up the jade slip to watch, Leng Qingcheng was not idle. She opened a white jade box and made a surprise sound. In the jade box in his hand lay a fist sized jade, and sent out a very cold breath

 Chapter 864

    "Cold hearted precious jade? What material is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Looking at the fist sized white jade in the jade box in Leng Qingcheng''s hand, Li Mu asked in some doubt.


    "This cold hearted gem is a very rare material. Although it can''t be compared with those rare holy level materials in terms of grade, and even the general King level materials in terms of hardness, it has a magic that people who practice ice attribute skill can''t resist, that is, it can integrate many incompatible ice attribute materials!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the cold hearted jade in his hand, rarely showing a happy smile, and fondled the white jade in his hand, for fear that it would run away, which made Li Mu a little speechless.


    "Qingcheng, seeing that you are so happy, do you want to use it to refine Lingbao? Speaking of which, I have never asked you, why haven''t you refined Benming Lingbao?"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng so happy, Li Mu smiled and asked.


    Leng Qingcheng put the cold hearted precious jade in his hand into the storage ring, and helplessly explained to Li Mu, "it''s not that there is no refining, but that there is a lack of suitable materials. In addition, I changed my skill, and this matter has been delayed. When I return to your jinyuzong, I will start this matter."


    Li Mu nodded slightly and said, "you can tell me what materials you lack. Don''t worry. As long as there is something in this world, I will find a way to help you get it!"


    "There were still a few kinds of cold hearted gems missing, but now there is no shortage. With this cold hearted gems, I can refine several kinds of materials that were originally incompatible into one. I didn''t expect that this is just a crack cloud sect, second and third rate forces, and there are cold hearted gems, which is really beyond my expectation."


    Leng Qingcheng smiled calmly, and then stopped talking about this with Li Mu. Instead, he set his eyes on another jade box on the stage in front of him and opened it.


    After the second white jade box was opened, Leng Qingcheng didn''t have much expression change, but as soon as Li Mu saw the things in the second white jade box, he immediately grew his mouth and wiped his eyes incredulously.


    In this jade box, there is a piece of blood mottled, seemingly inconspicuous rag. This rag is not big, only one foot in size, and its shape is extremely irregular. It looks exactly the same as the fragment of the sky breaking map obtained by Li Mu in the sunset valley, except for its shape and size.


    "How could it be... It''s impossible. It''s another fragment of the split sky map!"


    Looking at the blood stained rags in the jade box, Li Mu took them out with trembling hands. The fragment of the sky breaking map was also the reason why Li Mu had a good relationship with Hun Tian. He still can''t forget it. According to Hun Tian, this sky breaking map should have been a fairy tool, but it was broken for some reason, and the fragment was lost in every corner of the Beidou world.


    "Is this the fairy cutting piece, the sky breaking picture you told me?"


    Li Mu''s obvious expression change naturally attracted Leng Qingcheng''s attention. Seeing that Li Mu said the words "split sky map", she also had an unbelievable look on her face. About the existence of split sky map and mixed sky, Li Mu did not hide Leng Qingcheng, so Leng Qingcheng still knew about split sky map.


    "It can''t be wrong. Although it is somewhat different in size from the fragment of the split sky map I got at the beginning, it contains the same breath, the same ancient, the same desolation."


    Li Mu looked back and forth at the split sky map in his hand, and suddenly remembered huntian, the great demon who had been helping himself in the early stage of his cultivation and who was also his teacher and father.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Seeing Li Mu staring at the cracked sky map in his hand, Leng Qingcheng asked with some worry.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Concerned about Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile. He took crack Tiantu into his arms and put it close to his chest.


    "Huntian, wait for me. After I deal with the matter of Yuheng continent, I will go to Tianji continent to find you. Wait for me!"


    After Li Mu closed the cracked sky map, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, and there was a bone crisp sound in his fists.


    Leng Qingcheng knew that Li Mu thought of huntian and stopped persuading him. Instead, he picked up the last ancient mirror on the stage in front of him.


    This round ancient mirror is about one foot straight, and the whole body is light cyan. It seems to be cast with some kind of bronze like refined gold. It may be that it was placed here too old and covered with a layer of dust.


    Looking at the ancient mirror in Leng Qingcheng''s hand, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of the rosefinch mirror he got from Chu Yu at the beginning.


    Although the color of this ancient mirror is light cyan in appearance, which is very different from the rosefinch mirror obtained by Li Mu from Chu Yu in those days, the lines on the mirror are very similar.


    "What? Do you know this ancient treasure?"


    Leng Qingcheng saw Li Mu staring at the ancient mirror in his hand, and his face was a little strange. He immediately asked.


    "I was chased and killed by Chu Yu, the daughter of the leader of the split cloud sect, but she finally died in my hands. At that time, I got a treasure from her, which was also a precious mirror. It seemed that it was based on this ancient mirror."


    "Eh? You said it was an ancient treasure. How did you see it? Ancient treasures are generally a general term for ancient magic weapons, and they usually have to be stimulated by aura. It doesn''t look special."


    Li Mu took the round ancient mirror from Leng Qingcheng''s hand, and deliberately looked back and forth several times, and even released his spiritual consciousness, but he still didn''t feel what was strange in his hand.


    Leng Qingcheng explained, "I also guessed. If you think, it must be a great treasure to be worshipped here by the split cloud sect. He was almost killed by you, and he didn''t see this treasure used against you. It must be an ancient magic weapon, because although the ancient magic weapon is extremely powerful, it is often not easy to use. You can try injecting Zhenyuan into it."


    After hearing Leng Qingcheng''s words, Li Mu turned his eyes, and then Zhenyuan moved in his body and injected it into the ancient mirror in his hand. But to Li Mu''s surprise, with the injection of Zhenyuan, the ancient mirror in his hand didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing that the bronze ancient mirror in Zhenyuan''s opponent had no effect, Li Mu secretly operated zhuanlingjue, transforming the vitality in his body into aura, and then injected it into the bronze ancient mirror in his hand.


    As soon as the aura of Li Mu''s transformation was injected into the ancient mirror in his hand, the bronze ancient mirror that looked ancient and unusual immediately reacted, and its ancient and plain looking mirror lit up with cyan flame lines. Then the aura on the mirror became more and more dazzling, and finally formed a cyan Firebird pattern on the mirror.


    "Squeak!!!"


    As soon as the blue Firebird pattern on the blue Ancient Mirror became apparent, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng immediately put their eyes on the blue Firebird pattern. Just when they were fascinated, a sharp and harsh bird song came out of the blue ancient mirror, followed by a flash of blue light, and the blue Firebird wings on the mirror were spread, and they flew out automatically.


    After the blue Firebird flew out, its body size soared and directly rose to more than ten meters long. His whole body was transformed by the blue flame, not an entity.


    As the blue Firebird grew larger, Li Mu and lengqingcheng finally saw its full picture. It was eight or nine times similar to the legendary Phoenix, except that it was a blue Phoenix.


    "Is this the legendary Holy Spirit qingluan?"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the blue Firebird that appeared in the air in front of him. After thinking for a moment, he said a word that made Li Mu move. Qingluan, this is a kind of Phoenix. It is a perfect match with the fire phoenix in the Phoenix family, which is the so-called qingluan Fire Phoenix in the legend of the world.


    Although the legend of qingluan and Huofeng mostly symbolizes love and beauty in the secular world, it is completely different in the cultivation world. It is not wrong to symbolize beauty, but it is the Holy Spirit. Among many holy spirits, the Phoenix is as famous as the real dragon.


    "Squeak!!!"


    The blue Flamingo suddenly appeared, shaking its head vaguely in the air for a few times, and then a pair of eyes actually showed anthropomorphic ferocious eyes. It gave a shriek, and then opened its mouth, and a strong blue flame surged out of its mouth, directly sweeping over Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    The high temperature of the cyan flame was terrible. As soon as it erupted from the mouth of the cyan Firebird, the void burned and collapsed. Even some materials and other objects far away from the cyan flame could not bear the residual temperature of the cyan flame, and they melted and spontaneously ignited.


    "What a terrible demon fire, let''s go!"


    Sensing the terror of the blue flame, Li Mu pulled Leng Qingcheng, who had not yet reacted, and urged him to cross the river, and rushed towards the exit of the warehouse.


    "Hoo!!"


    The blue flame spread, such as the water from the breach swept out of the warehouse, materialized many Lingbao elixir materials in the warehouse into fly ash, and went straight to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to pursue the past.


    "Li Mu! How can it be like this? You should break the ancient mirror aura in your hand!"


    Leng Qingcheng looked back at the blue flame storm roaring towards him, and hurriedly shouted at Li Mu, who was trying his best to urge him to cross the river and run for his life.


    "I''ve long broken it. This blue Firebird should be the spirit of this broken mirror. No wonder the people of the split cloud sect only dare to sacrifice it here and dare not use it. The original master''s Yuanshen mark may not have dissipated!"


    Li Mu wanted to cry and returned to lengqingcheng. In this moment, he and lengqingcheng rushed out of the warehouse and came outside.


    "What! It''s impossible. This is an ancient magic weapon. Can its owner still live from ancient times to the present? How can he not be dead!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face changed greatly by Li Mu''s words, and at this time, a violent cyan flame rushed out of the warehouse behind them, overturning the roof of the warehouse, and the violent cyan flame melted into nothing, but everything contaminated by it turned into fly ash

 Chapter 865

    "It''s coming at us both, let''s go!"


    The light of Li Mumei''s spiritual knowledge flickered, and then he pulled lengqingcheng straight to the distant sky and moved away, but the two of them had just escaped less than kilometers away, and a Feng Ming shook the earth and came out from behind them.


    I saw a blue flamingo, which was more than ten meters in size, fluttering its wings, and rushed out of the burned warehouse. It turned into a blue flame in midair, and went straight to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to pursue it.


    Under the full urge of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to cross the river, they soon returned to the sky over the chayunzong square where a big war had just happened not long ago.


    On the square, Qi Huanzheng dragged his injured body to appease many disciples of the split cloud sect. Seeing that Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng hurriedly fled from the direction of the warehouse, Qi Huanzheng wanted to say hello, but soon his face changed, because he saw not only the blue ancient mirror held by Li Mu in his hand, but also the flaming blue Firebird not far behind Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Without waiting for Qi Huan to say more, Li Mu, a dragon claw in midair, forcibly photographed Qi Huan in the square below into midair, grabbed Qi Huan''s clothes, and took him to fly away from the crack cloud sect.


    "Qi Huan, you are the elder of the split cloud sect. You must know what this broken mirror is. How can there be such a terrible spirit in it!"


    Li Mu, holding Qi Huan and Leng Qingcheng in midair, asked Leng Qingcheng the way he held in his hand.


    "My God, master, how can you activate this qingluan ancient mirror? It''s a big killer!"


    Asked by Li Mu, Qi Huan began to cry.


    "Qingluan mirror? Big killer? What''s the matter, what''s the origin of this thing, and how to solve the beast in the rear!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Huan''s tearful look, and his heart was half full of joy. He was happy that Qi Huan obviously knew the origin of the ancient mirror and the blue Firebird behind him, and he was worried about the other party''s tearful expression. At a glance, he knew that the blue Firebird behind him must be difficult to deal with.


    "No one knows the specific name of this mirror. Our disciples of the split cloud sect have called it the qingluan precious mirror. This is an ancient magic weapon. It was the treasure found by the founder of the split cloud sect from a historic site."


    "The power of this thing is terrible, but no one dares to stimulate it, because once it is stimulated, it will activate the spirit of the qingluan instrument in it. After the spirit of the qingluan instrument is activated, it will never stop until the person who inspires it is killed! Only by killing the person who inspires it, it will return to the qingluan mirror!"


    Qi Huan explained in a hurry to Li Mu that the reason why he was in a hurry was that he had felt a hot breath approaching. He turned his head and found that the qingluan Firebird was less than 50 meters away from the three of them, and the distance was still being quickly shortened.


    "What!! don''t stop until you kill the person who inspires it? What''s this saying? You shouldn''t deceive me!" Li Mu said in a very excited tone.


    "Oh! My master, what am I doing to deceive you? That''s the fact. You can see how powerful this Lingbao is. Originally, the founder of the kaipai sect of our split cloud sect wanted to take it as the Zhenzong treasure of our split cloud sect, but once this ancient treasure is stimulated, it will kill the person who inspired it, so no one dares to use it at all."


    "In addition, after the qingluan artifact spirit was stimulated, it only killed the people who stimulated the ancient mirror, which was not too much threat to others. In those days, my ancestor of the split cloud sect was almost burned alive by this beast. If it weren''t for my ancestor''s preparation and trapped it with the array, it would be two things to say whether I could have split the cloud sect later."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe in himself, Qi Huan opened his mouth again and explained that at this time, the qingluan Firebird was less than 20 meters away from Li Mu. Li Mu even felt that as long as the other party was a little closer, he would be burned by the horrible high temperature emanating from the other party.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once. Qingcheng, you take Qi Huan aside and let me see the so-called qingluan weapon spirit!"


    Li Mu said and handed Qi Huan in his hand to Leng Qingcheng, while he moved sideways in another direction.


    As the direction of Li Mu''s escape changed, the qingluan Firebird that had been chasing him also changed its direction. Unexpectedly, it really only chased Li Mu and directly ignored others.


    "His mother, it seems that you can''t escape. It''s just a small machine spirit. Let me see how strong it is!"


    After escaping wildly for a period of time, Li Mu came to a lush valley. He stopped in the mid air of the valley and didn''t escape anymore, because he knew he couldn''t escape at all. The flying speed of this qingluan Firebird was no slower than his crossing step. Even if he escaped for another three days and nights, Li Mu knew that he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other party at all, so he didn''t escape anymore.


    Less than a few breaths after Li Mu stopped, qingluan Firebird approached Li Mu. It didn''t stop for half a silk. Opening its mouth at Li Mu was a cyan flame.


    "Magic Buddha shadow, fit!"


    In the face of the terrifying cyan flame attack, six dark golden six armed demons behind Li Mu instantly condensed out, and then merged with Li Mu.


    This magic Buddha shadow is Li Mu''s nickname for the war demon shadow after he merged into the great Brahma magic skill according to his skill. Although his name has changed, the power of the war demon shadow has not become weak at all, and even stronger.


    Under the combination of the six magic Buddha true shadows, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath soared, directly reaching the level comparable to the middle period of the real king.


    "The world is frozen!"


    After the combination of magic and Buddha, the white spiritual light on Li Mu''s right hand soared, and his finger lit towards the large blue flame that came at him, shooting a bone chilling finger light in the air, which was the Xuanyin finger magic power that Li Mu had cultivated for many years.


    As the white finger light and the cyan flame met in midair, a powerful Zhenyuan air wave immediately stirred up. I saw layers of white ice rising from the surface of the cyan flame, but soon these white ice were melted by the cyan flame, and I couldn''t fight the cyan flame at all.


    After the blue flame melted the attack of Li Mu Xuan''s Yin finger, it turned into a blue flame tornado in midair, and rolled towards Li Mu with a destructive breath. Li Mu could feel the terror power emanating from the blue flame tornado across a distance of more than ten meters.


    Although he is very confident in his body, Li Mu knows very well that if he is caught in this cyan flame, he will definitely be burned and can''t even find bone debris. This cyan flame is the most powerful attack flame that Li Mu has seen so far.


    Although the fire of chaos and the red fire in the refining room of lingfu are also powerful, they are all gathered by the array, far from being as flexible as the demon fire spit out by the green phoenix Firebird.


    "Break it!"


    Looking at the cyan flame tornado rolling towards him, Li Mu encouraged Zhenyuan in his body to send out a falling soul roar at the cyan flame tornado, and a circle of dark golden Zhenyuan sound waves shook in midair, which delayed the attack of the cyan tornado by a few points, but it was only a few points, and he could not break the cyan flame tornado.


    After a few breaths, the cyan flame tornado scattered the dark golden sound waves of Li Mu''s soul falling roar in midair, and swept towards Li Mu again with overwhelming momentum.


    "It''s really terrible. What kind of fire is it? It''s so terrible!"


    He launched two magic powers in a row and failed to break the cyan flame tornado, which made Li Mu feel a little anxious. His current state was comparable to that of the cultivator in the middle of the real king. Under the condition of motivating the heaven level magic powers, he actually had no effect on the fire attack issued by the green Luan Firebird.


    Although Li Mu was restless, it had no impact on the cyan flame tornado. It was still rotating in midair, involving a large amount of heaven and earth vitality into the flame vortex, strengthening the power of the flame tornado, and then rolled over towards Li Mu.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Forced, Li Mu had no choice but to urge his big killing move again, shooting a black gold vortex more than 20 meters in midair, swallowing the cyan flame tornado into the black gold vortex.


    "Boom!!!"


    A blast spread over the whole valley. After Li Mu swallowed the cyan flame tornado, less than half a breath, the extremely powerful dark gold vortex actually exploded from mid air on the spot.


    After the dark golden vortex exploded, blue flames shot out in all directions from the dark golden vortex. Because Li Mu was close, he was hit by three blue flames on his left shoulder, right leg and abdomen respectively.


    The three blue flames that hit Li Mu immediately exploded after hitting Li Mu, and Li Mu''s clothes were quickly ignited. The whole person was rushed out far away by the impact of the self explosion of the three blue flames, and finally landed in the valley below.


    "Ah!!!"


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu gave a shrill scream. His clothes were completely ignited by the blue flame, and his already thin clothes were burned into nothingness almost instantly.


    After the blue flame ignited the clothes on Li Mu''s body, it burned on Li Mu''s flesh. After this blue flame stained with the flesh, it was like a tarsal maggot, which could not be thrown off or extinguished at all.


    As the flesh and blood on his body was ignited, Li Mu was naturally in great pain. He kept rolling on the ground. The original living person soon turned into a blue fire man

 Chapter 866

    "Li Mu!!"


    As Li Mu turned into a blue fire man, rolling and howling on the ground, Leng Qingcheng and Qi Huan suddenly flew away from afar and landed not far in front of Li Mu.


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng saw Li Mu''s miserable appearance, her eyes immediately turned red. She quickly urged Zhenyuan and pointed at Li Mu. A pure cold air flew out of his fingertips and fell on Li Mu. She wanted to extinguish the blue flame on Li Mu with the cold air.


    Leng Qingcheng majored in the skill of ice attribute, and her cultivation of ice attribute was even more extraordinary. As soon as her Xuanyin finger came out, she immediately suppressed the blue flame on Li Mu. However, what Leng Qingcheng didn''t think of was that her Xuanyin finger magical power, which she had been practicing for many years, was also worthy of suppressing the blue flame on Li Mu, and failed to completely extinguish it.


    "Useless Qingcheng, this demon fire is like a tarsal maggot, which can''t be extinguished by ordinary means!"


    After the blue flame on his body was suppressed by lengqingcheng, Li Mu''s physical pain weakened a lot, but it was still not completely over. He shouted at lengqingcheng, and then raised his hand to open the spirit beast bag around his waist. Nearly 10000 God killing insects roared out of the spirit beast bag and swallowed the blue flame on his body.


    With the action of the God killing insect, what makes Li Mu want to die is that the God killing insect that eats everything in ordinary days can''t eradicate the blue flame, because these blue flames have penetrated into Li Mu''s flesh and blood. The blue flame comes out of Li Mu''s flesh and blood. Although the God killing insect can devour the blue flame, it is impossible to devour Li Mu''s flesh and blood together.


    "Squeak!!!"


    With the delay of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, the qingluan Firebird not far away launched an attack again under a scream. It swooped on its wings and rushed towards Li Mu to kill. Before the bird arrived, the violent fire attribute breath on its body had spread to Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu! Let the God killing insect deal with this beast. As long as its body is destroyed, the cyan demon fire on you may also be extinguished automatically!"


    Looking at the qingluan Firebird rushing towards him and others, Leng Qingcheng opened his mouth to remind Li Mudao. Li Mu thought that what Leng Qingcheng said was not unreasonable, and immediately his soul moved, and tens of thousands of God killing insects turned into countless arrow shadows in midair, shooting at qingluan Firebird.


    Under the impact of tens of thousands of God killing insects, the large qingluan Firebird was soon pierced by countless arrow shadows transformed by God killing insects. Most of the God killing insects attached to the qingluan Firebird and began to devour the flame on the qingluan Firebird crazily.


    The roar of the Phoenix resounded through the surrounding area for tens of miles. Under the crazy siege of tens of thousands of God killing insects, the cyan flame on the qingluan Firebird became less and less. Although with the devouring of God killing insects, new cyan flames were constantly derived from the qingluan Firebird body, but the speed of the derived flame of the qingluan Firebird was slower than the devouring speed of God killing insects, as long as the time was long enough, It''s only a matter of time before the qingluan Firebird is completely devoured by the God killing insects.


    "Effective! It''s a god killing insect that eats everything. It''s immune to the five elements. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Seeing that the God killing insect had an effect on the qingluan Firebird, Leng Qingcheng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She also witnessed the horror degree of the qingluan Firebird with her own eyes, and knew that even if she used the semi holy instrument Fengming purple gold boring, it might not be able to deal with the qingluan. At present, the God killing insect had the upper hand, but it solved her worry.


    "Ah!!!"


    Leng Qingcheng just breathed a sigh of relief, but Li Mu began to scream again. Leng Qingcheng looked around and found that the cyan flame on Li Mu had started to spread again, and the speed of spread was extremely fast. Soon, Li Mu was wrapped in his whole body. If Li Mu''s blood was not strong enough and his body was strong enough, he would never have lasted so long.


    "No way! If it goes on like this, the master will have to be burned out by the qingluan demon fire and die. Although the master''s physical blood is much stronger than that of the general same level, he will die at the cost of burning blood. When his blood is burned out, it will be over!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose body was covered with blue flames, Qi Huan said with great concern.


    Leng Qingcheng was silent. She was born in a large sect like Xue lingzong, and she was also a semi King level figure. Naturally, she looked more transparent than Qi Huan. Looking at the painful Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng was also extremely anxious, but she didn''t know how to help Li Mu. After all, she even used Xuanyin finger, the magic power with the deepest cultivation realm.


    After thinking for a moment, Leng Qingcheng seemed to have made up her mind. She was not afraid of the terrible high temperature of the blue flame on Li Mu''s body, and slowly walked in front of Li Mu.


    "Qingcheng, what are you doing? Go away quickly. It''s not fun to be infected by this demon fire. Although your cultivation is the same as mine, you can''t compare with me in terms of physical strength. Once you are entangled by the demon fire, you will die!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng actually walked towards him, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth and urged loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I will save you!"


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t care about Li Mu''s dissuasion. She stopped a foot away from Li Mu and smiled at Li Mu.


    Leng Qingcheng stopped and suddenly drank immediately, and then a light layer of blood red fog came out of her body. At first, the blood red fog was not much, but with the operation of the skill in Leng Qingcheng''s body, it became more and more rich, and finally condensed into a cold ice glazed FA phase more than ten meters in her body.


    This glazed FA Xiang looks like a woman, and it is similar to Leng Qingcheng in appearance. It should have been snow white, but it emits light blood light. Although it is not an entity, it can be condensed but extremely pure, and it doesn''t look much different from the entity.


    "Tianjing glaze formula, Tianhan glaze strength!"


    With the condensation and formation of the glazed FA phase, Leng Qingcheng''s pale hands pinched and pointed at Li Mu. The glazed FA phase behind her also made the same action as Leng Qingcheng. The fingers melted by cold ice pointed at Li Mu, and the fingertips also sent out strips of light red gas that looked like ice.


    These light red gases emit a very cold smell. As soon as they emerge, they freeze the ground under Leng Qingcheng into a layer of crystal frost. Under the control of Leng Qingcheng, these light red gases converge into a blood red ice fog in midair, and finally disappear into Li Mu''s body.


    As soon as the blood red ice fog disappeared into Li Mu''s body, Li Mu, who was in pain and was originally burned by the cyan demon fire, immediately felt a lot more comfortable. These blood red ice fog, along the meridians in his body, soon swam to his whole body, making him feel very comfortable.


    Li Mu was surprised to find that the cyan demon fire in his body was slowly extinguished under the erosion of the bloody ice fog sent out by Leng Qingcheng. Although the extinction speed was not very fast, it was much stronger than the Xuanyin finger sent out by Leng Qingcheng before.


    With the passage of time, the originally vigorous cyan flame on Li Mu quickly became invisible under the erosion of the bloody fog emitted by lengqingcheng, and finally completely disappeared in Li Mu''s body.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the blue demon fire in Li Mu''s body disappeared, the glazed magic phase outside Leng Qingcheng instantly collapsed, and Leng Qingcheng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Qingcheng! Are you ok?"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng vomited blood, Li Mu rushed to Leng Qingcheng''s side with an arrow step and held the shaky Leng Qingcheng. At this time, Leng Qingcheng''s face was pale without half blood. Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept away and found that the blood in Leng Qingcheng''s body was actually depleted by nearly half.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, the Tianhan glazed energy in my Jingli formula this day is useful for the blue demon fire in your body. Otherwise, my nearly half of my life will be in vain."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was all right, and said something feebly. Then his body shook for a while, and he fell into Li Mu''s arms.


    "Silly girl, it''s really difficult for you to lose nearly half of your blood essence to save me. Fortunately, losing nearly half of your life will not be fatal. If you add a little more, you''ll die!"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng who fainted in his arms, Li Mu touched each other''s hair with some emotion. Then he took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and took out a blood red spirit grass in the white jade box.


    After taking out the bloody spirit herb, Li Mu''s palm moved, and the bloody spirit herb, which was half a foot long, was condensed into a drop of bloody liquid the size of a fingernail by him with the power of Zhen Yuan. Li Mu took it down to lengqingcheng.


    "Blood essence grass! Unexpectedly, it grows so long. According to the legend, this blood essence grass only grows one inch in a thousand years, and this blood essence grass is half a foot long, which is at least 5000 years old!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Li Mu took out the bloody spirit grass and took it down to lengqingcheng, Qi Huan, not far away from him, said something in surprise.


    This blood essence herb is not rare in the cultivation world. It is a kind of panacea used to recover the essence blood lost by cultivators. However, the blood essence herb of more than 5000 years is very rare in the current cultivation world.


    Li Mu didn''t feel so strange that Qi Heng could recognize the blood essence grass. After all, the blood essence grass is very common in the cultivation world. His blood essence grass was collected from the traditional Chinese medicine field of lingfu, so it has such a high year.


    The elixir of blood essence herb level may be extremely valuable to others, but it is nothing to Li Mu, because there are many elixirs of this year in his storage ring, most of which were obtained from the spirit mansion, and some were secretly hidden by Li Mu from the taixuan Wonderland.


    After taking a blood essence herb, Leng Qingcheng''s originally pale face ruddy a lot, but he didn''t wake up immediately. After such a time delay, the qingluan Firebird, which was surrounded and swallowed by nearly 10000 killer insects, has changed a lot not far away.


    I saw that the qingluan Firebird had a body of more than ten meters in size, but it became only half a meter in size under the devouring of the God killing insect. Its breath was much weaker than at the beginning, and it became very weak

 Chapter 867

    "Evil beast! You almost didn''t kill me. See if I won''t let you die!"


    Looking at the qingluan Firebird whose breath is getting weaker and weaker under the devouring of the God killing insect, Li Mu''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he has no intention of half breaking up with mercy.


    "Zhi! Zhi!!"


    It seems to understand Li Mu''s words. Under the crazy devouring of the God killing insect, qingluan Firebird sent out two sad cries. It was constantly shaking its body, trying to get rid of the God killing insect, but the number of God killing insects was too large, it could not get rid of it at all, and its body size was still shrinking rapidly.


    "Boy, you dare to destroy my distraction! That is to offend my qingluan family. Do you want to have cause and effect with my qingluan family?"


    Seeing the qingluan Firebird getting smaller and smaller, suddenly, a spiritual voice came out from the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s hand.


    This qingluan Ancient Mirror Li Mu never threw it away. Suddenly, he heard the spiritual transmission from the mirror. Li Mu was immediately startled and almost didn''t throw away the ancient mirror in his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu secretly ordered the God killing insect to stop nibbling at the qingluan Firebird and trapped it in the same place. At the same time, he passed a word in his spiritual sense and entered the bronze ancient mirror in his hand.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What you need to know is that if you kill my distraction, I will have to cultivate again for thousands of years to recover. My green spirit will never swallow this tone. When I get out of trouble, it will be the time for you to fall!"


    A voice came out again from the qingluan ancient mirror, which sounded like a man''s voice. It called itself Qingling. Li Mu heard it. The qingluan Firebird, which almost didn''t kill him, was actually a distraction of the Qingling, and the Qingling seemed to be sealed in the qingluan ancient mirror.


    "Joke! You almost killed me, and you still want to threaten me. Do you think I Li Mu is a fool? Hum! When you get out of trouble, I''m willing to wait and see when you can get out of trouble. I want to throw you into some space cracks with chaotic force of space, and let you drift in the endless void. You should be very comfortable!"


    Li Mu''s tone was sneering and mocking, and he didn''t care about the threat of Qingling''s words.


    Qing Ling was threatened by Li Mu in turn with words, which was obviously extremely angry. He said angrily, "boy, you dare to threaten me in turn. You are really an old longevity. You hang yourself. You think your life is too long. Do you know who I am? I am...!"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me. I only know that you wanted to kill me first, and I saved my life in order to protect myself. Besides, if you have the ability to come out and kill me now, if you don''t have this ability, you''d better not fart here. Although I''m not a big man, I''m not a cat or dog that can threaten me!"


    Li Mu interrupted Qingling''s words. He was very arrogant and kept silent.


    "Good boy! You''re cruel! Since you''re not afraid to cause and effect with my qingluan family, you can do it. I''ve just lost a ray of distraction, and I can recover in a thousand years at most. But you, I can guarantee that in the future, there will definitely be people of my qingluan family who will find you unlucky."


    "You were hit by my qingluan holy fire. Although the girl in your arms did not hesitate to lose most of her own blood essence and destroy the qingluan holy fire, the breath of the qingluan holy fire left on you can''t be discarded in any way. As long as my qingluan people meet you, you will be dead!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was unafraid of his verbal threat, Qing Ling no longer kept a high profile, but persuaded Li Mu to start, but the meaning of the words was already obvious. Once Li Mu distracted him, he would never come to a good end in the future.


    "Don''t use this kind of words to excite me. In this way, I Li Mu is not an impulsive and murderous person. Tell me who you are, why you are in this qingluan ancient mirror, and why you want to kill me. As long as you explain it clearly with me, I can promise not to kill your distraction!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then coldly looked at the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand and said.


    "Hum! Who is this Buddha? I''m afraid to scare you to death when I say it! I''m a member of the qingluan family... People who know me call me the Qingling saint. I think you should also guess that my noumenon is a great holy spirit!"


    "Well, be afraid. In the eyes of our Holy Spirit, your Terrans are too weak to be different from mole ants. Even the best of your Terran cultivators are just bigger mole ants in our eyes!"


    "As for why I want to kill you, I don''t like you. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Qing Ling''s voice arrogantly replied to Li Mudao. The arrogance of his tone was rare in Li Mu''s life. Li Mu had never seen a strong man. Even if he was an emperor in blood, Li Mu had seen his divine power, but like Qing Ling, he was so outspoken that he looked like Lao Tzu''s first posture in the world. Li Mu really hadn''t seen it.


    "Hahaha, you really dare to boast, Qingling holy master, what a big name. I really laughed to death. I didn''t expect that the magnificent Qingling holy master, the Dacheng Holy Spirit of the Phoenix family qingluan, would be reduced to making people refine into an instrument spirit. I really laughed to death!"


    Li Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and his words were full of irony.


    "You!! boy! Don''t be too arrogant! What if you are refined into an instrument spirit by someone? Do you think that my noble primordial God of the great spirit will let people refine into a magic weapon and be used as an instrument spirit to control! It''s really shameless. Those who can refine into an instrument spirit with my green spirit spirit have not been born in this world!"


    Qing Ling was shouted by Li Mu angrily. This guy seemed to have lost his previous arrogance and was replaced by anger.


    "Oh? Then tell me, why are you in this qingluan ancient mirror? You say you''re so powerful, why don''t you have the ability to come out? As far as I know, it should be only the spirit, hahaha!"


    Li Mu continued to sneer and said that he would not give face to Qingling, who called himself the Holy Spirit of Dacheng.


    "I didn''t expect you to really see it, good boy, you have the ability. I didn''t expect that in such an interface that even the laws of heaven and earth are not perfect, and people like you, since you see it, tell me, guess what''s the situation with me now?"


    Being attacked by Li Mu''s ridicule again and again, Qingling''s tone of speaking finally calmed down for a few minutes. He was not in a mood of joy and anger, and asked coldly.


    "In my opinion, you are either sealed in the ancient mirror or refined into the spirit of the ancient mirror. I think you are not a good thing. If not, why does the owner of the ancient mirror do this? Do you think my guess is right?"


    Li Mu also stared at himself no matter what. Qi Huan, with a strange look on his face, continued to communicate with Qingling in the ancient mirror in his hand.


    "Hum! Seal, who his mother has the ability to seal me! Refine into an instrument spirit? That''s even more impossible. To tell you the truth, my noumenon is indeed a holy spirit, but now I''m just a wisp of incomplete primordial God, trapped in this broken mirror!"


    Qing Ling disdained Li Mu''s guess, but he still spoke in a low voice about his real situation at the moment.


    "Oh... So it is, but what''s the use of telling me this? You don''t want me to help you out. Sorry, I don''t have that spare time!" Li Mu sneered.


    "Smelly boy! Don''t give me the strange tone of yin and Yang. If you didn''t see that you have something against the sky like killing gods and insects, and got the fragment of the sky breaking map, do you think the Buddha is willing to talk more nonsense with you! Well, I can make a deal with you, what do you think?"


    Qing Ling''s impression of Li Mu should be said to be extremely poor. After he resisted the anger in his heart, he talked about the conditions with Li Mu.


    "Deal? What deal? You''re trapped in this ancient mirror and can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to deal with me? Do you have that capital?"


    Hearing that the other party wanted to make a deal with him, Li Mu couldn''t help moving in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the surface, and he still looked disdainful.


    "Hum! What do you know? Although I''m trapped in this broken mirror, which restricts me too much, some things can''t be restricted. If I''m not wrong, you should have a dragon egg on your body, and it''s not an ordinary dragon egg!"


    Qing Ling snorted coldly, and then said something that made Li Mu''s face change

 Chapter 868

    "Dragon egg? What dragon egg, what are you talking about!"


    With Qing Ling mentioning the dragon''s eggs, Li Mu naturally thought of the eggs transformed by Huang mang on his body, but it was related to the real dragon family, but Li Mu didn''t want to admit it.


    "What am I talking about? You know it in your heart. Are you without dragon eggs? Forget everything else, but the dragon and our Feng have been friends for generations. It''s impossible to hide the breath of the real dragon from me."


    Seeing that Li Mu still wanted to hide, Qingling sneered with confidence.


    "Hehe, well, since you say yes, even if there is, but what makes me confused is, what does this have to do with the transaction between you and me? Can you say that you still want to use the real dragon clan to pressure me?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "What are you doing with the real dragon family? You''re not even afraid of our Phoenix family. I''ll use the real dragon family to pressure you. That''s not the same effect. I mean, I can help you spawn the dragon egg on your body. You know, the dragon egg can''t hatch in a short time, but it can last for decades or hundreds of years. Some people have bad luck, even thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, which is not impossible!"


    "I said your boy''s luck is really not bad. He can actually get a real dragon egg. If this guy hatches and let him recognize you as the main, it''s a great holy order''s combat power. I can help you speed up its incubation. This exchange condition is not a loss to you!"


    Qing Ling said his trading terms with some complacency. It turned out that he sensed the smell of real dragon eggs on Li Mu and wanted to trade with Li Mu by accelerating the hatching speed of real dragon eggs.


    Li Mu asked incredulously, "can you speed up the hatching of real dragon eggs? How can this be possible? This is real dragon eggs. You don''t even have the ability to come out of this qingluan ancient mirror. Can you help me speed up the hatching of real dragon eggs?"


    "Of course, among our many holy spirits, only our Phoenix family''s original flame can speed up the hatching speed of dragon eggs. As a humble Terran, it''s normal not to know. How about this deal? What you have to do is to help me get out of this broken mirror. This requirement is not excessive."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe what he said, Qing Ling was not angry, but continued to seduce Li Mu.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu was silent a little. His eyes turned, and finally he directly shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in this transaction. I''ve always been clear about gratitude and resentment. You almost burned me. I think this revenge should be repaid. Don''t worry, I''ll kill your distraction, and I''ll never do anything to your master."


    "Are you a fool? It''s a great advantage for you. You know, if you can spawn a dragon egg, it''s equivalent to indirectly helping you create a helper of the holy order. Once the pure blood Holy Spirit is born, its strength is comparable to the holy order. This is not a great opportunity that anyone can hit."


    Qing Ling didn''t expect Li Mu to refuse his proposal, and immediately spoke loudly with some excitement.


    Seeing that Qingling was so excited, Li Mu didn''t say much. If the dragon egg on his body was the real dragon egg of the Holy Spirit, he naturally didn''t mind trading with this Qingling, but Huang mang forcibly promoted his cultivation to the emperor level in the space of despair, and then he was backfired and turned into a dragon egg again. It was not a real dragon egg.


    So Li Mu can be sure that the so-called birth of dragon eggs by Qingling must have no effect on Huang mang. Since it is not beneficial to him, he naturally has no need to deal with the other party.


    "You can say whatever you want. Anyway, I''m not interested. Let''s finish your nonsense. Now that I''m finished, I should implement my promise!"


    Li Mu replied to Qingling without expression, and then the spirit in the center of his eyebrows moved, and nearly 10000 God killing insects all gave a neighing sound, and moved closer to qingluan Firebird.


    "No!! no!! boy, you''re tough enough. Everything is easy to discuss. It''s easy to discuss. Please, what do you want to do to help me out of trouble? Just say it directly. You''ve destroyed my distraction, which means nothing to you, doesn''t it?"


    Seeing that the killer wanted to attack again, Qingling was scared in the qingluan ancient mirror for a while and shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, he rarely lowered his body and begged Li Mu.


    "What''s meaningless? Of course, it''s meaningful. I''m happy. I always take revenge when I have revenge. I just want to feel comfortable. Hey, don''t shout nonsense anymore. It''s just a distraction. It doesn''t matter!"


    Li Mu grinned, and then his soul moved, and nearly 10000 killer insects rushed up, surrounded by qingluan Firebird, which had been reduced to half a meter in size, and there was another frenzied bite.


    "Stop it!! stop it!! do whatever you want. As long as you promise to let me distract, I can promise you anything. I''ve been trapped in this broken mirror for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s not easy to wake up. Why do you have to do this!"


    With another bite of tens of thousands of God killing insects, Qingling wailed in pain in the ancient mirror of qingluan, and his previous arrogance had long disappeared.


    Li Mu waited for Qingling''s words. He ordered the killer insects to stop attacking again. He looked at the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand and said, "really? You can promise me whatever I want? How can I believe you?"


    Qing Ling was obviously also an old and sophisticated character. Seeing that Li Mu ordered the God killing insect to stop, he said such words to himself, and immediately angrily said, "Terran junior! You''re scaring me! You''re so mean!"


    "It''s not mean, and it doesn''t scare you. I''m just threatening you. Hey, if you weren''t so nervous and distracted, I wouldn''t be sure to do so!" Li Mu bluntly threatened Dang


    "Alas! Good boy, you are cruel! Tell me, what do you want? But I can advise you, don''t go too far, you still have to have a bottom line, otherwise you will be entangled by cause and effect sooner or later, and you will end up in a bad end. You will know from the cause and effect seal on your forehead that your boy will definitely have a lot of trouble in the future!"


    Obviously, he knew that he could not escape being threatened by Li Mu today. Qing Ling sighed helplessly. His tone calmed down a lot. At the same time, he also mentioned the cause and effect seal on Li Mu''s forehead, hoping that Li Mu would not dare to go too far with him.


    "Will my trouble be small in the future? It''s not safe for you to worry about it. In this way, I won''t deceive you. If you stay with me for a hundred years, it''s the price you paid for your almost burning me to death. However, you have to listen to me in all these hundred years. I think as the Holy Spirit, even if you are in poor condition at the moment, your knowledge and experience should also help me a lot. How about you agree or not?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qingling anymore, and directly said his conditions.


    "Hundred years? Everything depends on you? How dare you think! I can promise you, but you can help me get out of trouble after a hundred years. You have a god killing insect, which is an evil demon insect. As long as a god killing insect reaches the level of Seven Star insect king, it can destroy this broken mirror to help me get out of trouble!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s conditions, Qingling was silent for a moment, and finally he put forward his own request.


    "We''ll discuss it later. If you behave well, it''s not impossible for me to agree to your request. Stop talking nonsense. Remember, you have no choice! If you agree, take a vicious oath, so I''ll let your distraction go immediately."


    Li Mu pretended to touch his chin with a high look. Qing Ling was angry and almost wanted to die, but at the moment, he was threatened by Li Mu and had no way to refuse. Although Qing Ling was very unhappy in his heart, he still made a more vicious heart demon poison oath in front of Li mu. The content of the poison oath was nothing more than to obey Li Mu''s words within a hundred years and not to do anything harmful to Li Mu.


    After Qingling made the heart demon poison oath, Li Mu didn''t worry that the other party would violate the oath. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the more afraid he was of the heart demon poison oath, which was linked to the law of heaven, so Li Mu directly collected nearly 10000 God killing insects and let go of the qingluan Firebird surrounded by God killing insects.


    At this time, qingluan Firebird is small and pitiful. It was originally ten meters in size, but now it has changed to less than half a meter in size, and its breath is very weak, which is no different from the dead bird who is about to die

 Chapter 869

    After receiving the qingluan ancient mirror, the light of spiritual consciousness flickered in Li Mu''s eyebrows. Finally, he urged Zhuan lingjue again, transforming the vitality in his body into pure aura, and injecting it into the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand.


    The qingluan ancient mirror was infused with Li Mu''s aura, and blue lines lit up again on the surface of the environment. Finally, a piece of blue brilliance spurted out of the mirror, wrapped the weak qingluan Firebird, and pulled it into the mirror of the qingluan ancient mirror.


    "Qi Huan, I have something else to go back to jinyuzong first, and the split cloud sect will be left to you. In another twoorthree days, the Li family will send someone to take over the split cloud sect. In the future, the cultivation world of the state of Chu will be your world."


    "Don''t worry, I will return you to freedom in a hundred years, and the split cloud sect will also return it to you, but you have to remember for me, don''t play any tricks, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    After taking the qingluan Firebird back with the qingluan ancient mirror, Li Mu summoned Qi Huan, who had been watching him not far away, and told Qi Huan with a stern look.


    Qi Huan''s master yuan Shen handed over a trace in Li Mu''s hand. Naturally, he dared not disobey Li Mu''s order. He nodded at Li Mu seriously, indicating that he would obey Li Mu''s order.


    Li Mu was not stingy about Qi Huan''s obedience. He took out a real king level Lingbao and several bottles of refined cultivation pills from the storage ring, gave them to Qi Huan, and then held Leng Qingcheng who had not yet awakened, set up a dun light and flew away towards the distant sky


    "Boy, your Dunshu is not bad, but it''s a pity that you haven''t understood it thoroughly. If you don''t, step out with one foot and go wherever you want in the whole Beidou world."


    Flying in midair with Dun Guang, qingluan''s precious mirror placed in Li Mu''s arms sent out a voice of approval from Qingling.


    "I have a name. Call me Li Mu. I should have called you an elder by reason, but I really don''t like you very much, so it''s better for us to match our names!"


    Li Mu didn''t have much good face to Qingling, and his tone of voice was also a little cold.


    "You''re quite vindictive, but you''re nothing. I don''t see things in general with you. By the way, it seems that you still know split sky map. Why, have you seen split sky map before?"


    Qing Ling didn''t mind Li Mu''s cold tone, but communicated with Li Mu in a familiar way, which made Li Mu think of huntian. The other party was also an unfathomable person, and he was trapped in the sky breaking map because of some damage. Although it was qingluan ancient mirror that trapped Qing Ling, it was not too bad to say.


    "I''ve had the honor to hear people talk about the fragments of the split sky map before. It''s said to be the fragments of fairy tools, but I haven''t seen them specifically. By the way, speaking of the split sky map, I want to ask you how you were trapped in this qingluan Ancient Mirror, and what is the relationship between the fragments of the split sky map I got in the split cloud sect and you?"


    Li Mu was asked by Qing Ling, and his pupils tightened in an instant. He forgot that the other party also knew crack Tiantu, and Qing Luan ancient mirror was placed on the same table with crack Tiantu at that time.


    "Alas, in fact, there''s nothing to say about it. In those days, I fought with a damn old bastard for three days and nights to fight for the fragment of the split sky map on you. Finally, I hit it hard to death, and he sealed me in his broken mirror when he died!"


    "Ashamed to say, that guy is just a holy order cultivation. If I am here, with the body of the Holy Spirit, I will crush him. It''s no different from crushing an ant. It''s a pity that I came to your Beidou world with a wisp of distraction, and my strength is limited. Otherwise, I won''t be reduced to this!"


    Mentioning the past, Qingling seems to be a little lost, and she doesn''t know whether it''s because she was sealed or because of other reasons.


    "What? According to the meaning of your words, aren''t you from Beidou?"


    Li Mu''s brain turned quickly. Hearing what Qingling said briefly, he guessed a lot of things.


    "There''s nothing to hide from you. I come from another interface, crape myrtle world. In those days, I also wanted to separate a wisp of Yuanshen and go to all walks of life to play, but who knew that things would develop like this."


    "Not long after I came to the Beidou world, I met someone who was robbing the fragments of the immortal weapon split sky map. Although I don''t know what this split sky map is for, I heard that it is an immortal tool. Since this kind of thing can be met, I naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity, and then I will have today''s end."


    "I''ve been recovering from deep sleep after being sealed by the enemy because of my heavy injury. It''s only in recent ten thousand years that I''ve just regained a distraction by virtue of the magic of dividing mysteries. If you hadn''t injected aura, I wouldn''t be able to get the distraction out of this broken mirror. That''s why I can recover my consciousness and communicate with you."


    "As soon as I saw you, I launched an attack, mainly because I haven''t fully recovered, so I have to kill you to be safe. In order to leave fragments of the sky breaking map, but I didn''t expect you to survive under the attack of my holy flame, which is a very rare thing." Qing Ling explained bitterly.


    "So it is. How did this split sky map finally appear in the split cloud sect?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. Since I regained consciousness, I have been placed in the warehouse of the crack cloud sect. There is also the fragment of the crack sky map placed with the broken mirror. I guess it should be the person of the crack cloud sect who picked it up with my opponents at the place where I fought, but he shouldn''t know what it is, because he can''t urge the broken mirror when I don''t wake up, and the fragment of the crack sky map is even more So it''s always there. "


    Qing Ling guessed for himself. Hearing this analysis, Li Mu felt that there was still some truth. He didn''t ask too much about this aspect. Because lengqingcheng hadn''t woken up, Li Mu didn''t fly to jinyuzong all the time.


    On the way, Li Mu found a relatively hidden valley and opened up a temporary cave. After settling lengqingcheng, he himself began to take gold and jade pills to treat the injuries caused by the burning of qingluan holy fire.


    Three days later, under the pharmacodynamic treatment of a blood essence herb from Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng finally woke up from her lethargy. After waking up, her face looked much better and her blood in her body also recovered more than half.


    After Leng Qingcheng recovered, Li Mu explained to her about qingluan ancient mirror and Qingling, and then they began to rush in the direction of jinyuzong with all their strength.


    From Chu state to Qin state, Li Mu had experienced it once before, but at that time, because his cultivation was too low to fly in the sky, it took him a full year or two to finally arrive.


    But now Li Mu is different from before. Under the Yukong flight, it took him and lengqingcheng only more than a day to arrive at the Yasukuni, and then they directly transmitted to Tianling city through the transmission array of the Yasukuni.


    As soon as he entered Tianling City, Li Mu heard a news that shocked his heart on the streets of Tianling city. After more than three years of stalemate, the four major gates, including LiuZong alliance and jinyuzong, had actually started a full-scale war, and the war was extremely detrimental to the four major gates, including jinyuzong.


    "Have you heard that the defense line of the four major leagues under Kang Guo has been broken by six alliances such as the desperate palace, and the people of the four major leagues have been completely defeated. Now the people of the six leagues are going to Jinyu city."


    "Well, Jinyu city is the largest city of cultivation in Qin. Once it is broken by the six sect alliance, Jinyu sect will be in danger. You know, Jinyu city is less than twoorthree days away from jinxiafeng! Once Jinyu city is broken, Jinyu sect will open the door of its own home to the enemy."


    "What''s the way? It''s said that most of the disciples of jinyuzong gathered in jinyucheng, and the mountain protection array of jinxiafeng was opened, in order to prevent the six sect alliance from attacking their mountain gate. Alas! If the four main gates in this war can''t be resisted, we, the state of Qin, will have to change hands!"


    Walking on the streets of Tianling City, Li Mu''s ears rang out with the conversation of many passers-by, basically discussing the things between the six alliances and the four major gates, such as jinyuzong.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect the war to spread so fast. The defense line of Kang has been broken through and burned to Jinyu city!"


    With a heavy complexion, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. It was only more than three years. He didn''t expect that the four main doors such as jinyuzong couldn''t bear the edge of the six main doors such as the desperate palace and were forcibly rushed to the door.


    "How about it? It seems that we can''t stay out of it. I also want to understand the complete version of Tianjing glaze method after you have been closed for a period of time. It seems that it''s no longer possible."


    Looking at Li Mu''s sad expression, Leng Qingcheng also opened a wry smile with a slightly resentful tone.


    "Either... Or let''s find a place to open up a cave of our own, and then you can retreat and practice, and I''ll do the things of jinyuzong alone?"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng''s tone was slightly bitter, Li Mu suggested that this was not a joke. He didn''t want Leng Qingcheng to participate in such a large-scale war. First, he was afraid of Leng Qingcheng''s accidents. Second, he felt that personal strength could not play a role in this level of war. Of course, he had holy vessels in his hand and nearly 10000 God killing insects, which could be regarded as an alternative.


    "Are you kidding? How can I be relieved to let you go alone and make a risk? I''d better go with you. I know you''re worried about my safety, but you forget that I''m a disciple of xuelingzong. The success or failure of this war affects not only your jinyuzong family. Once your jinyuzong is defeated, the next one may be my xuelingzong."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t agree with Li Mu''s suggestion, but made up his mind to go with Li Mu.


    "Well... OK, in that case, let''s go to Jinyu city together, but before that, we have to go to a place to ask for some information!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t beat Leng Qingcheng. After hesitating for a moment, he smiled mysteriously at Leng Qingcheng, and then pulled Leng Qingcheng towards the east of Lingcheng this day

 Chapter 870

    Led by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng and Li Mu came to a shop called ''sword square'' in the east of Lingcheng city on this day. This shop specializes in selling all kinds of Lingbao magic weapons. Two crossed sword shaped intaglio seals are engraved on the sign in front of the shop.


    After arriving at the ''sword workshop'', Li Mu went directly into the shop. I don''t know whether it was because the defeat of the four major gates such as jinyuzong in the front line, the number of cultivators in Tianling city decreased a lot, and naturally, the number of visitors in these shops also decreased a lot.


    After entering the sword workshop, Li Mu found that there were only a few scattered visitors in such a large shop, not as many attendants in the hall. In short, it gave people the feeling of being very lonely.


    Seeing Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng come in, a better looking maid immediately came up in the hall and asked about their intentions.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    Looking at the maid with a better face in front of him, Li Mu didn''t stop on the other side too much, but directly asked the person in charge of the sword workshop.


    The people who can be arranged to be a maid in this hall are naturally not those with simple minds. The maid looked at Li Mu and lengqingcheng more. After sensing the unfathomable cultivation of Li Mu and lengqingcheng, she apologized to Li Mu and said wait a moment. Then she went into the back hall and called out a short haired middle-aged man.


    The short haired middle-aged man looked 40 or 50 years old. He was not tall and slightly fat. After coming to the hall, he took a careful look at Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, especially on Li Mu, and couldn''t help but look more.


    "Come with me!"


    After looking at Li Mu for a few more eyes, the short haired middle-aged man passed a message to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, and then took the road in front of him, bringing Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng to the second floor of the sword workshop.


    In the hall on the first floor of the sword workshop, Lingbao and other things for sale are displayed, but the second floor is not. They are all divided into rooms of the same size. Led by the short haired middle-aged man, Li Mu and lengqingcheng came to a room on the second floor.


    "Zheng Shaokang has seen the young master!"


    After bringing Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng into the room, the short haired middle-aged man first inspired a sound proof sign to seal the door, and then bowed to Li Mu, calling Li Mu the young master as he bowed.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Please get up quickly. Zheng Daoyou is polite. You should be the helmsman of the Tianling City branch of my blood sword alliance?"


    Li Mu picked up the short haired middle-aged man who called himself Zheng Shaokang, and asked him with a smile.


    "The young master guessed right. I''m the helmsman of our blood sword alliance in this Tianling city. I didn''t expect the young master to come in person, which flattered Zheng."


    Zheng Shaokang''s unusual enthusiasm for Li Mu can also be sensed by his cultivation achievements, which is enough to be in the middle of tongxuan. For the cultivation circle of the Qin state, it can be regarded as a high-level cultivator. Zheng Shaokang can lay down his body and salute Li Mu. Li Mu knows that the other party must see the face of his father Li chongtian.


    "Helmsman Zheng, you''re welcome. There''s little difference between our accomplishments. It''s better not to be so polite. By the way, I didn''t show my identity. How did you know me?"


    Li Mu asked strangely. At the beginning, his father Li chongtian gave him a token at the time of parting with him, so that Li Mu could go to any branch of the Blood Sword alliance with the token. He said that all people of the Blood Sword alliance saw the token as if they saw themselves, so Li Mu would come to find the branch of the Blood Sword alliance in this Tianling city.


    "Young master, you don''t know yet. As early as more than three years ago, the major branches of our blood sword alliance handed down your portrait, saying that it was the order of the alliance leader to let our major branches cooperate fully to find your whereabouts. It''s just a pity that over the years, I haven''t heard of any branch finding your whereabouts. I recognized you at a glance because I saw your portrait."


    Zheng Shaokang explained to Li Mu with a kind face. Li Mu heard the speech, which solved his doubts.


    "Helmsman Zheng, in fact, I came this time mainly because I want to ask you something. I hope you can solve our doubts."


    Li Mu found a seat with Leng Qingcheng in the room and sat down. Then he bluntly talked about his intention.


    "Let me guess, the young Lord came to my Tianling city this time and found me, mainly for the war of jinyuzong and other four major sects and six alliances?"


    Zheng Shaokang sat down opposite Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, looking at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Hey hey, Zheng helmsman guessed right. In fact, this time we have just been transmitted from the Yasukuni. As soon as we came to this Tianling City, we heard about the defeat of jinyuzong in the war in the kingdom of Kang. Originally, I was going to go to jinyucheng to help in the war, but I thought, I''d better come to you to inquire carefully, and I hope you can give me some advice."


    Li Mu smiled at Zheng Shaokang. The power of the Blood Sword alliance is no longer small, and the power of the intelligence network can''t be underestimated. That''s why Li Mu thought of coming here to inquire about the news.


    "Since the young master asked, I should tell him the truth. As early as three years ago, the ten major gates began to confront each other in the kingdom of Kang. At first, it was just a small skirmish. The war basically did not break out. But as the number of reinforcements from both sides became more and more, the war became more and more tense."


    "Young Lord, you also know that the forces of the ten major sects are deep-rooted in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. In addition to the strong strength of this sect, there are many subordinate forces. In short, the relationship between them is very complicated. As the war in Yasukuni becomes more and more tense, many people go to the front line to reinforce."


    "According to the news I heard from the Blood Sword alliance, half a year ago, a mere Yasukuni had accumulated more than 500000 cultivators, of which the participants in the war were basically above the innate realm of cultivation. It goes without saying that the figures in the realm of divine power and metaphysics have reached dozens of strong people in the realm of King Guangzhen."


    "A month ago, the war broke out in an all-round way. More than half a million people fought in a scuffle, killing mountains and rivers of blood, and a full 30% of the people fell. Among these 30% of the people, your jinyuzong four major sects accounted for 80%, so it caused the rout of your jinyuzong four major sects."


    "This time, I heard that the goal of his six sect alliance is jinyucheng, the largest cultivation city of your jinyuzong. Although the rumors are like this, no one knows what the specific development will be. It is also possible that attacking jinyucheng is just a cover, and it is not necessarily to turn to jinxiafeng, the Mountain Gate of your jinyuzong."


    As the helmsman of the Blood Sword alliance in this Tianling City, Zheng Shaokang naturally knew a lot about the cultivation world of the Qin state. With Li Mu''s question, he told Li Mu everything he knew.


    "No, Zheng helmsman, a team of hundreds of thousands of people, want to attack Jinyu city or Tianling City, which should not be covered up. After all, there are so many people, the goal is not small, and it is easy to see their intention?"


    After hearing Zheng Shaokang''s explanation, Li Mu asked with some doubts.


    "Hey, little Lord, you don''t know that. Although it''s true that you say so. There are many people with big goals and it''s easy to be found, you haven''t thought that because there are many people, they will be better hidden."


    "Hundreds of thousands of people, what if they transfer tens of thousands of elite disciples among them, and sneak attack jinxiafeng of jinyuzong while the four major goalkeepers such as jinyuzong are all focused on jinyucheng?"


    "Besides, because there are too many people, some of them can''t even fly in the sky, so they basically attack by taking large-scale flying Lingbao, and they can''t even count their numbers!"


    Zheng Shaokang shook his head helplessly.


    Li Mu was silent when he heard the speech. He was thinking about the possibility of what Zheng Shaokang said. However, at this time, there was a knock on the door outside the gate where they were. Zheng Shaokang made a silent gesture at Li Mu, and then opened the door.


    "Zheng helmsman, the urgent report just received is the order of the military division!"


    After Zheng Shaokang opened the door, a young man grabbed a jade slip, handed it to Zheng Shaokang, and then turned around and left. Zheng Shaokang took the jade slip and stuck it directly to the center of his eyebrows. With a flash of spiritual light, Zheng Shaokang''s face suddenly changed, and he turned his head in panic to look at Li Mu in the room

 Chapter 871

    "What happened, helmsman Zheng?"


    Seeing Zheng Shaokang''s face changed, Li Mu hurriedly stood up and asked for some unknown reason.


    "Young master, I just received the news that the six alliances have gathered 200000 people, and they have stationed troops under the Golden Jade City. It is said that they will launch an attack in the near future. In addition, the military division said, let us the major branches of the Blood Sword alliance also start to gather manpower, ready to see the situation of the war at that time, and take advantage of the chaos to attack the Mountain Gate of the absolute love palace, the desperate island!"


    Zheng Shaokang grabbed the jade slip in his hand with some trembling, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    After hearing Zheng Shaokang''s words, Li Mu was stunned for a while, and then took the jade slips handed by Zheng Shaokang with some excitement, and looked at the contents recorded in the jade slips,


    Under the scanning of Li mulingzhi, he quickly saw the contents of the jade slips. The contents recorded in the jade slips were not different from what Zheng Shaokang said. It was an order handed down by a person signed you xumo.


    You xumo Li Mu knew that it was Bai Xiaoshen he met in cold Star City three years ago. This Bai Xiaoshen said in the jade slips that because the battle of the ten major Gates had spread to Jinyu City, there would be an unprecedented war, and then all the major gates would transfer their people to Jinyu city to fight.


    And the Blood Sword alliance plans to take this opportunity to let all the branch helmsman with the available combat power of the branch helmsman secretly rush to the ice field in the extreme north of Yuheng continent.


    "Finally, I''m going to fight against the desperate palace. Good, good!! I''m not going anywhere. Helmsman Zheng, let me go to the ice field with you!"


    At the thought of his mother trapped in the desperate palace, Li Mu felt extremely uncomfortable. Three years ago, Li chongtian told him that as long as the time was ripe, he would attack the desperate palace while it was empty. Li Mu knew that the time was coming.


    "Young Lord, are you going to the ice field with us? That''s great. I believe the alliance leader will be very happy to see you!"


    As soon as Li Mu wanted to go to the ice field with him, Zheng Shaokang couldn''t close his mouth and immediately agreed to Li Mu''s request.


    "No way! Li Mu, I won''t stop you if you want to go to the ice field, but I don''t think you can go at the moment. You know, as soon as you go, you jinyuzong may play an egg! With your ability, although not talking about a person''s ability, it can also increase your chance of winning!"


    "In addition, have you ever thought that as long as you can make the six clan alliance unable to win the Golden Jade City for a long time, her ruthless palace will be anxious at that time, and the cards at the bottom of the box may be used against the Golden Jade clan. At that time, the Blood Sword alliance will attack the ruthless palace, which will also increase the probability of success!"


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Li Mu''s idea. On the contrary, he also said something that neither Li Mu nor Zheng Shaokang had thought of.


    After listening to Leng Qingcheng''s words, Li Mu was silent. His eyes turned, as if thinking about the feasibility of Leng Qingcheng''s proposal.


    "Helmsman! Something urgent, please open the door!"


    Li Mu was thinking. Suddenly, a relatively rapid voice sounded outside the door. The visitor was looking for Zheng Shaokang again. Zheng Shaokang didn''t hesitate to open the door directly, but he didn''t think that the visitor was also a disciple of the Blood Sword alliance. He brought a piece of jade slips of transmission.


    "Helmsman, this is the jade slip sent by the alliance leader. All the branches of my blood sword alliance have received it. Have a look!"


    After giving the jade slips in their hands to Zheng Shaokang, the disciples of the Blood Sword League said a very respectful word, and then turned around and left under the sign of Zheng Shaokang.


    Hearing the word "leader", Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng immediately changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the jade slips were not sent by the Blood Sword alliance division, but directly from the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, that is, Li chongtian.


    After Zheng Shaokang closed the door again, he intruded his spiritual consciousness into the jade slips in his hand on the spot. Soon he frowned. This time, he handed the jade slips in his hand to Li Mu without waiting for Li Mu to ask.


    Seeing that Zheng Shaokang was so direct, Li Mu was not polite. After he took the jade slip, he immediately looked at the contents recorded in the jade slip. After a few moments, Li Mu''s face became the same as Zheng Shaokang, and he frowned tightly.


    "Zheng helmsman, do you think the contents recorded on this jade slip are true? It''s not for fun. Maybe jinyuzong will be over. Once jinyuzong is over, the situation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland will change dramatically. At that time, even if we want to exploit the loopholes, it''s too late!"


    After reading the contents recorded in the jade slips, Li Mu looked at Zheng Shaokang anxiously.


    "Young Lord, in my opinion, this is probably true. After all, the cultivation of the alliance Lord has been extraordinary. The information he inquired about should not be wrong. Young Lord, do you want to go to the ice field with us? This time, I think the alliance Lord is also desperate. I just hope that the four major sects such as jinyuzong can support for a long time and win time for us."


    After some thinking, Zheng Shaokang stared at Li Mu very seriously and asked.


    "At this stage, I have no way to go. In this way, you go to the ice field first. I want to rush back to jinyuzong to report and help by the way. I''m afraid it''s too late at that time. After all, jinyuzong treats me well. I can''t know that the Lord is in danger and watch with my arms on. That''s it. Helmsman Zheng, let''s leave first!"


    Li Mu arched his hand at Zheng Shaokang after saying that. Zheng Shaokang had to get up and see him off in addition to sighing helplessly. Led by Zheng Shaokang, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng soon left the sword Pavilion and returned to the streets of Tianling city.


    "Li Mu, what did the jade slip say that made you so excited that you even gave up going to the ice field. What happened to jinyuzong?"


    Walking with Li Mu on the street of tianlingcheng, lengqingcheng finally lost his breath and asked Li Mudao.


    "In the jade slip just now, my father issued an oral order to the major helmsman of the Blood Sword alliance. His general meaning was the same as the previous order issued by the military division of the Blood Sword alliance, mainly urging the major helmsman of the Blood Sword alliance to rush to the ice field, ready to wait for the opportunity to sneak into the desperate palace and rescue my mother."


    "But in addition, my father said another thing in the jade slip. He said that ten major gates such as the desperate palace would play a big game this time. He not only wanted to attack the Golden Jade City, but also secretly sent people to sneak to jinxiafeng, ready to attack the Golden Jade City and jinxiafeng at the same time!"


    "The outside world has been saying these days that the goal of his six alliances is Jinyu city. In fact, this is a cover, not a cover, because they want to capture Jinyu city and jinxiafeng, and want to eat all!"


    Li Mu never hid anything from Leng Qingcheng. He told Leng Qingcheng about the general contents recorded in Li chongtian''s jade slips.


    "What! In this case, isn''t Jin Yuzong very dangerous? If both sides are attacked at the same time, and Jin Yuzong is not prepared, it''s really easy to suffer heavy losses if you''re not careful. After all, as long as one of Jin Yucheng and Jin xiafeng falls, if you want to rise again, you can''t turn back!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Leng Qingcheng also showed a sad look on his face, obviously worried about jinyuzong.


    "That''s why I gave up going to the ice field. I have to go back to jinyuzong and report this matter to the patriarch, so that he can be prepared as soon as possible. In addition, I can stay and help. I''ll be ready to go to the ice field when the war eases a little."


    "Although this is a little troublesome, I have no choice, because jinyuzong has many friends with me. In addition, jinyuzong treats me well. As the successor of jinyuzong''s patriarch, the master also told me before his death that I should guard jinyuzong for him. I can''t look at the danger of breaking the inheritance of jinyuzong and ignore it!"


    Li Mu said and remembered what Chi Yun had said to him before he died. No matter how he said it, he was also a disciple of jinyuzong. He couldn''t do it. Seeing that jinyuzong was in danger, he ignored it.


    "It''s reasonable. In that case, let''s go back to jinxiafeng directly. After all, we can only consider one side of jinyucheng and jinxiafeng. As long as the mountain gate is still there, there is still hope!"


    Leng Qingcheng readily agreed with Li Mu''s proposal, and Li Mu was also very happy with his understanding of Leng Qingcheng. The two said, they directly drove dunguang out of Tianling City, and quickly fled in the direction of jinxiafeng

 Chapter 872

    "Yuanye Daoyou, this time, the six alliances seem to be determined to win your Golden Jade City. I didn''t expect that they actually launched such a big battle. With the current urban defense strength of the Golden Jade City, I don''t think it will last long."


    Standing on the tower of the South Gate of Jinyu City, a middle-aged man dressed in white robes, with a face like a knife, who looked a little cold, said to a middle-aged man in red robes beside him. At the moment, many people gathered on the tower, including the white robed man and the red robed man.


    In addition to the fact that the tower of Jinyu city is full of people, hundreds of thousands of cultivators are standing there like a group of ants a few miles away from the South Gate of Jinyu city. It seems that there are at least 200000 people, many of whom are at the level of real kings.


    "Alas! Who says not? The damn six clan alliance has to kill me, Jin Yuzong, and I don''t know why I''m crazy. Although the general trend of the cultivation world has changed, they are really cruel to kill thousands of enemies and lose 800 by themselves!"


    The red robed man, who was called Yuanye by the white robed man, looked at the crowd of 200000 under the city tower, and his face was extremely ugly with a long sigh.


    "It''s not because they are ruthless, but to compete for territory and resources and consider future development. As a person who has lived for thousands of years, you still don''t understand the law of the jungle in the cultivation world?"


    The man in White said with a sneer on his face. His eyes twinkled with spiritual light. The whole person looked like a sharp sword out of its sheath, emitting an invisible edge.


    "After so many years, can you not understand, alas! In fact, I want to stay out of the matter and ignore these scuffles, but what can I do? I''m a legitimate descendant of Jin Yuzong. Unless I reach the extraordinary realm, I can''t stay out of the matter."


    "Speaking of it, I admire you. Jian Wuxu, you and I are also a supreme elder, but you never pay attention to the affairs of the sect. Even this time, if it was not for the emergency, I personally summoned you. I''m afraid you don''t know which deep mountain and old forest you are practicing in and living your free life. Even other ZHENWANG elders of your Cangshan sword sect don''t know your whereabouts."


    Yuan Ye looked at the white robed man with some envy and said. From his words, you can hear that the white robed man called Jian Wuxu, and he was the true king elder of Cangshan sword sect.


    "Dong!! Dong!! Dong!!!"


    With the Kung Fu between Yuan Ye and Jian Wuxu, a deafening sound of drum beating came from the six disciples of the alliance of nearly 200000 people outside the Golden Jade City, and nearly 200000 people were all close to the Golden Jade City with the help of the sound of drum beating.


    "Woo!!"


    With the actions of the six alliance armies, there were also city guards on the side of Jinyu City blowing the horn of war. Together with the horn of war, the lights of Jinyu city rose up, and all of them flew to the tower, with a total number of as many as twenty or thirty thousand.


    These twenty or thirty thousand cultivators are basically cultivation above the realm of divine power. From the perspective of clothing, there are hundreds of kinds. Obviously, they are not people of one side, but a large army composed of disciples of many different forces.


    "Elder Tai, the army of the six alliance seems to be ready to launch an attack. What should we do? Please give orders!"


    A blue figure flew to Yuan Ye''s side. It was a middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes who looked about 40 years old. If Li Mu was here, he must be able to recognize this person at a glance. It was Nangong Li, the Lord of the Golden Jade City, who had dealt with him.


    "What should we do? With our current strength, can we defeat their army? Open the moat of Jinyu City, resist it for a while, and save some strength. When Qiushui and several Taoist friends of xuelingzong and Yunhai Temple arrive, we will find a way to go out of the city and fight back!"


    Yuan Ye looked at the six alliance armies coming towards Jinyu City, and did not show the anxiety like Nangong Li. He calmly said to Nangong Li, standing directly in front of the city tower with Jian Wuxu, overlooking the army rushing in the distance.


    After getting the order of Yuan Ye, Nangong Li saluted Yuan Ye, and then took out a five color array plate about a foot long from the storage ring.


    This five-color array plate is made of an unknown five-color jade. Its shape looks like a Pentagon. On the surface of the array plate, there are dense five-color runes, especially on the five corners of the array plate, each of which is inlaid with a five-color ball the size of a thumb, which doesn''t look like a common product.


    After Nangong Li took out the five color array plate, he opened his mouth and spewed out a very pure vitality, which was integrated into the five color array plate. After the five color array plate absorbed the vitality, the five beads on it lit up a dazzling five color aura.


    With the five colored spiritual lights on the array plate, a very pure five element vitality rose from the array plate and directly shot into the upper half of the Golden Jade City, forming a five colored light array with a size of thousands of meters in the half air.


    The five color light array and the array plate in Nangong Li''s hand look exactly the same in appearance. It seems to be an expanded version of the five color array plate. As the five color light array appears over the Golden Jade City, a hundred meter thick five color spiritual light column is emitted from each of the five corners of the five color light array, which falls on all sides of the Golden Jade City and wraps the whole Golden Jade City in five squares.


    After the five spiritual light pillars fell on all sides of the Golden Jade City, each of them was involved in a five color light curtain. In the blink of an eye, a huge five square spiritual light mask was formed, covering the whole Golden Jade City within the five square light mask.


    "Is this the five element golden light array left by jindingzi, the founder of your Jinyu sect?"


    Looking at the five color spiritual light mask that covered the Golden Jade City, the sword Wuxu spiritual consciousness moved, glanced around, and asked Yuan Ye with a little shock behind.


    "Yes, this array was laid by the founder of the kaipai sect of our sect. Once the array is formed, it cannot be broken without the cultivation of the holy order. It is not much weaker than the mountain protection array of our jinyuzong, but the loss of Yuanjing is a little large. If not, let alone resisting the attack of the six sect Alliance for a few days, it will be a few years, which is nothing!"


    Yuan Ye seemed to have great confidence in the city moat and the five element golden light array of the Golden Jade City, and he spoke with great confidence.


    "You can''t break the cultivation of the holy order? Then I need to see. As long as we can resist the six alliances for a few days, when the autumn water Taoist friends arrive, we can launch a counterattack. Although the odds of victory are not great, it''s not hopeless to defend the Golden Jade city!"


    Jian Wuxu muttered with interest, and at this time, the army of the six alliances had also arrived in front of the five colored light curtain outside the Golden Jade City. The dense figures stood high and looked at the boundless. Coupled with the deafening sound of war drums, the morale of the six alliances was at the extreme.


    "Hahaha!!! Yuan Ye''s sword is empty. In the kingdom of Kang, your four main gates were beaten and defeated by us. Why? Now you retreat to this Golden Jade City, do you think you can use this broken city to block the army of our six alliances!"


    After the six alliance soldiers came to the city, they did not directly start to attack the city. Five people flew out of the army and came directly in front of the army. These five people were all men, and they all exuded the breath of the real king. Obviously, they were the strong men of the five real king realm. One of them, a bald man wearing a black robe and with a surge of demon gas, flew into the air and looked directly at Yuan Ye and Jian on the tower of the Golden Jade City.


    "Hum! Huangquan old devil, you really don''t know how thick your skin is, and donkeys don''t know how long your face is. In Kang country, you just rely on a large number of people. If you have the ability to fight alone with me, it''s not too late to say that if you win me!"


    Facing the verbal provocation of the black robed man, Yuan Ye responded with a sneer on his face. Although it seems that the morale of jinyuzong is weak, Yuan Ye, the leader, does not seem to be worried.


    "That is, huangquan, you teach Lao Tzu from the nether world. You have always been shameless. You have done a lot of such activities as sucking the essence and capturing the soul. You are simply a disgrace to the cultivation community in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. What qualifications do you have to fight here? In my eyes, you are just a local chicken and a dog. You can put away the shallow trick of exciting the law, and come to break the battle if you have the ability!"


    Jian Wuxu also shouted with Yuan Ye. He also deliberately urged Zhen Yuan to expand his voice many times, so that everyone present heard it, domineering

 Chapter 873

    "Hum! Just a break, can it still stop the attack of more than 200000 of us? Let me break this break for you, and then deal with you, give it to me!"


    After being ridiculed by Yuan Ye and Jian Wuxu, the yellow spring of Youming sect waved angrily at the 200000 people behind him. In an instant, everyone moved together and launched various magical powers to bombard the five colored light curtain not far in front of him.


    Nearly 200000 people shot together, and the scene was incomparably gorgeous. All kinds of magical powers, spiritual lights, spiritual talismans, etc. condensed in midair, and all of them fell on the five color light curtain. A burst of spiritual light disillusioned the five color light curtain, and there was a violent explosion, and the scene was incomparably gorgeous.


    With the joint efforts of the people on the side of the six alliances, the five color light curtain was like an iron wall, standing motionless in place, and was not broken by the magic powers of the people of the six alliances. Under a series of attacks, the people of the six alliances obviously knew that the five color light curtain was difficult to deal with, but they did not stop attacking, and continued to attack, bombarding the defense of the five color light curtain


    "Finally back, jinxiafeng!"


    The war against Jin Yucheng has begun. Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng don''t know. At this time, they have arrived at the foot of Jin xiafeng. Li Mu is stunned at the towering Jin xiafeng. Calculating the time, it is nearly four years since he left Jin xiafeng.


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu who was stunned and didn''t bother. She knew that Li Mu was a person who valued feelings and nostalgia. Since Li Mu left jinyuzong last time, his master died, including several fellow disciples and elders. This time, he came back, and there was another greater danger waiting for him.


    Just as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were looking at jinxiafeng in trance, more than a dozen DaoDun lights flew down from jinxiafeng, and soon came not far in front of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Who is it? I, jinxiafeng, have already closed the mountain and will not receive anyone!"


    After a dozen Dun lights fell in front of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, they showed their true colors. They were all jinyuzong disciples, and their cultivation was not low. They all reached the realm of divine power, and they were all core disciples of jinyuzong wearing unified golden clothes.


    "I know jinyuzong has closed the mountain. Don''t be nervous, I''m my own!"


    Li Mu looked at the dozen disciples of jinyuzong who appeared in front of him, and his heart was a little more happy. After all, he had been practicing in jinyuzong for so many years, and he still had some feelings for this sect. Even if Chi Yun was dead, he still had many friends on the mountain in front of him.


    Li Mu took out a gold token from the storage ring, which is the token of the core disciple representing his identity.


    "Li Mu! The thief is so brave that he dares to pretend to be my late senior brother Li Mu. Let''s go together. The patriarch has already issued an order, but anyone who dares to pretend to be senior brother Li Mu will be executed on the spot without mercy!"


    Seeing the token of Li Muliang''s core disciple, Li Mu didn''t expect that these jinyuzong disciples not only didn''t give him a good face, but all became angry, especially the middle-aged jinyuzong disciple, who was the first of them, shouted loudly and killed Li Mu with a dozen people.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his fellow disciples met him. Instead of being half surprised, he immediately went to the killer, which made him unable to react for a moment. He let the magic powers and Lingbao attacks sent by these dozen jinyuzong disciples fall towards him.


    "Li Mu! Do it!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t have time to respond, Leng Qingcheng didn''t slow down. She raised her hand to a little in front of Li Mu, and a three foot thick white ice wall condensed out in front of Li Mu, helping Li Mu resist the attacks of many magical powers and Lingbao that fell towards him.


    "He is the strong one in the mysterious realm. Hurry, send a signal!"


    Seeing the magic powers and Lingbao attacks of all his disciples, Leng Qingcheng easily resisted them. The middle-aged man, the head of the disciples of jinyuzong, changed his face and immediately shouted at a female disciple of jinyuzong behind him.


    This female disciple of jinyuzong was also a smart person. She quickly took out a golden talisman from her arms, and then inspired it against the sky above.


    As soon as the golden talisman was excited, it immediately turned into a golden ball of light, rushed into the air, and then exploded in midair, forming a huge "golden" word aura shadow in midair.


    As the signal was sent out, all the disciples of jinyuzong withdrew 100 meters backward, opening the distance between Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    "You two are dead. As soon as my signal comes out, a large group of people will arrive. Then you two can''t escape!"


    After pulling away from Li Mu, the person led by Jin Yuzong said to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he did not forget to hold a long golden knife in his hand and carefully guard against Li Mu and them.


    "I''m really Li Mu. What are you doing? I have to go to the mountain to see the Lord in an urgent situation. Why are you treating me like this!"


    Li Mu looked at his fellow disciples who were guarding against thieves, and asked with a particularly ugly face.


    "Hum! Shit, do you think you are senior brother Li Mu? Li Mu, the first person of our younger generation of jinyuzong, was killed by those sinister villains of the six clan alliance three years ago!"


    "In half a year, this is the fourth time that your six sect alliance has sent someone to pretend to be my jinyuzong disciples. Elder martial brother Li Mu, you have pretended once, and this time you actually repeated your old skills. Do you really think we are fools!"


    "Last time, you almost destroyed my jinyuzong''s mountain protection array and Jiuding heaven and earth array. This time, you made such a means to sneak into my jinyuzong, and there is no way!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an ugly face, the disciples led by Jin Yuzong looked disgusted, and their eyes showed a deep murderous spirit. Looking at that, they wanted to devour Li Mu alive.


    "Pretend to be me? How can it be? Why pretend to be me? Even if I used to be, now I''m real!"


    After hearing the explanation of the disciples of jinyuzong, Li Mu was stunned. He finally knew why these disciples of jinyuzong hated themselves so much. They had been cheated many times by each other, and it seemed that the Jiuding heaven and earth array of jinyuzong was almost damaged because of this.


    "You''re still here to sophistry. In short, even if you break the ice today, you can''t go to the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong. You can''t go even if you kill us!"


    These disciples of jinyuzong looked at death as if they were at home. Obviously, they knew that even if there were many people on their side, they could not defeat Li Mu and lengqingcheng, but they didn''t mean to shrink back.


    "Who dares to break into jinyuzong!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with these jinyuzong disciples, hundreds of Dun lights suddenly flew out of the Golden Summit of Jinxia peak not far away, including the breath of the strong in the realm of tongxuan. They rushed together in the direction of Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    These jinyuzong disciples who flew down from the Golden Summit are all above the realm of divine power. Among them, the cultivators of the realm of metaphysics have reached more than 30 people, the first of which is a white haired old man, who is quite familiar with Li Mu. It is Yu Changqing who owed himself a favor because of Impatiens.


    "Yu Changlao, it''s me, I''m Li Mu!"


    Seeing Yu Changqing, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Changqing and he were familiar, and he felt that the other party should not recognize him.


    "Good boy, you six leagues really don''t give up. Here you are again. Good! Good! See if I don''t cut you alive today!"


    As soon as Yu Changqing arrived, he put his deep eyes on Li Mu. His muddy old eyes were not half emotional. He raised his hand with a thick Zhenyuan force, and patted Li Mu. A strong cyan palm wind was brought up in mid air, and he split towards Li Mu. The powerful Zhenyuan force distorted the void.


    When Yu Changqing first saw Li Mu, he was already the cultivation in the late period of tongxuan. At this moment, he had already entered the half King realm. The power of his palm was extremely powerful, which changed the face of Li Mu, a half King strongman in the same realm.


    "Broken!!"


    Seeing that the palm wind photographed by Yu Changqing was about to fall on him, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a falling soul roar, which turned into circles of dark golden sound waves in midair and impacted on the palm wind sent by Yu Changqing.


    After the blue palm wind from Yu Changqing and the black golden sound wave from Li Mu''s falling soul roar met in midair, they continued to impact and burst out bursts of blue and gold auras, and their strong vitality swept away in all directions, forcing some jinyuzong disciples who were close to them all to retreat far away.


    "Falling soul roar! How dare you fall soul roar!"


    After his strong palm was taken by Li Mu, Yu Changqing didn''t shoot again. He looked at Li Mu carefully and stopped the attack.


    "I''m a genuine Li Mu. Naturally, I''ll fall into the soul roar, the direct magic power of my golden jade sect. I''ve known you and me for many years. Can''t you still recognize me?"


    Seeing that Yu Changqing stopped, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a dark golden sword light, which shot on the ground in front of him. He directly penetrated the earth and sand on the ground. He didn''t know how deep it pierced the ground. It was Jin Yuzong''s famous martial arts, Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    "Jin Geng''s sword Qi! You can not only roar with your soul, but also Jin Geng''s sword Qi. It seems that this time you have really worked hard in the six sect alliance. Unexpectedly, you have even got my Jin Yuzong''s legitimate magic power!"


    "Not only that, but also looking for someone to pretend to be Leng Qingcheng of Xue lingzong. That Leng Qingcheng was injured by Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen that year, and it should not survive. Your disguise magic is pretty good, and it can hide my spiritual induction, but there are also many flaws. At least, the guy''s hair of Li Mu is not this color!"


    As Li Mu successively performed the two martial arts of falling soul roar and Jin Geng sword Qi, Yu Changqing still didn''t believe Li Mu''s true identity. His eyes glanced back and forth on the faces of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, and said a sentence that almost didn''t annoy Li Mu to death.


    "Let''s go together and take down these two people!"


    Yu Changqing waved to the people behind him, and hundreds of people approached Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng together, surrounded Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng in the middle.


    "Alas! Why can''t you explain it clearly? Yu Changlao, are you so sure that I''m dead? I''m really Li Mu. You forget that I gave you an Impatiens plant in private. You promised to owe me a favor. Don''t you remember?"


    "Impatiens, I brought it out of the taixuan space. At that time, you and the willow catkin elder almost didn''t fight in order to compete for that Impatiens, and you forgot all this?"


    Li Mu looked at a bunch of jinyuzong disciples who surrounded himself and Leng Qingcheng and were preparing to fight. He didn''t know what to say. Forced, he had to say something about sending Yu Changqing impatiens.


    "Wait! Wait!"


    As soon as Yu Changqing heard Li Mu mention the matter of Impatiens, he immediately ordered all the disciples of jinyuzong to stop. He stared at Li Mu''s eyes in some doubt and asked, "are you really Li Mu? Shouldn''t you? Li Chengfeng said that guy didn''t say you were dead!"


    "Oh! Who on earth is it that you saw my Li Mu die with your own eyes? I''m so sure I fell. I''m the real Li Mu!"


    Li Mu was angry and happy, and shouted at Yu Changqing with a wry smile on his face.


    "Yes, you know Jin Geng''s sword Qi and falling soul roar, and you know how to be Impatiens grass, eh... Yes, yes! You stinky boy, why didn''t you say it earlier? You mentioned Impatiens grass earlier, so it wouldn''t be so troublesome!"


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Changqing finally recognized Li Mu''s identity. He gave an order to everyone, and everyone put down their guard. Yu Changqing walked to Li Mu with a smile on his face

 Chapter 874

    "What''s the matter, elder Yu? I almost didn''t die outside after all the difficulties and dangers. That''s how you welcome me!"


    Looking at Yu Changqing who walked in front of him with a smile on his face, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He is now a cultivation of half King realm, and he has long lost his fear of Yu Changqing. This is the cultivation world, a world divided by cultivation realm.


    "Smelly boy! I can''t say it clearly for a while. Let''s talk as we walk!"


    Yu Changqing didn''t care about Li Mu''s unhappy tone. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder with some embarrassment, and walked towards jinxiafeng with Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng. As for the rest of the jinyuzong disciples, they separated.


    Under the leadership of Yu Changqing, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng were no longer blocked. They went to the foot of the mountain of jinyuzong, set up a dun light, and then flew directly towards the Golden Summit, and soon came to the Golden Summit.


    After arriving at the Golden Summit, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked towards the discussion Hall of jinyuzong under the guidance of Yu Changqing. According to Yu Changqing, all the senior leaders of jinyuzong are discussing in the discussion hall at present.


    "My elder Yu, now you can always tell me what happened. What happened in the sect during my absence?"


    Because even the existence of tongxuan realm on the Jinding is not allowed to fly in the sky at will without special circumstances, so Li Mu changed to walking after they got on the Jinding, while walking, Li Mu asked Yu Changqing.


    "Alas! It''s like this. Not long after you made a big noise in xuelingzong, the six sect alliance stationed troops in Kang country. Under the lead of a mysterious strong man, our jinyuzong allied with four major sects such as Yunhai temple to fight against the attack of the six sect alliance."


    "At the beginning, it was an unfair battle. Coupled with the help of Wan Jianmen in the six alliances, we were even more defeated. Wan Jianmen is no stranger to you. It is because you did so well in Xue lingzong that you killed all the people of his Wan Jianmen that his Wan Jianmen and the six alliances would deal with my Jin Yuzong!"


    Yu Changqing couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu when he said this. Li Mu couldn''t help touching his nose when he heard the speech, which was not very interesting, but soon he showed a puzzled color and asked, "no, elder Yu, the ten thousand sword gate is far away from the middle of the mainland, and it''s not just a little distance from the northern part of our continent. Their hands can stretch so long?"


    "Of course, they can''t stretch it so long. If they could stretch their hands so long, our jinyuzong would have been destroyed by others! However, they secretly sent some disciples of affiliated forces nearby to join the six sect alliance and fight against our four major sects, but they still can do it¡°


    "But it''s also good. When the news that you died in Qixia sect came out, his wanjianmen didn''t intervene in this matter any more."


    "As for pretending to be you, it''s easy. In the past six months, six spies of the alliance have been disguised as disciples of our jinyuzong and sneaked into the sect to do damage with the secret skills of changing faces. The most serious one was that they almost destroyed the eye of our jinyuzong''s mountain protection array Jiuding heaven and earth array. Because of this, the sect leader ordered that any disciples who enter and leave our jinyuzong must be strictly investigated, especially those who pretended to be confirmed meteorites Those who have lost their disciples will be killed without mercy. "


    "The news that you have fallen was spread all over the cultivation world as early as three years ago, so those disciples who guard the mountain gate, even if I saw you, thought you were a spy of the six sect alliance."


    Yu Changqing explained bitterly to Li Mu that Li Mu didn''t mention it much when he heard the speech. After all, he disappeared for more than three years, and people thought he fell, which was also normal.


    "How is the war going now? I passed by some cities on my way back. I heard many people talking about this war. It seems that the situation of jinyuzong is not very optimistic?"


    Li Mu''s topic changed and he mentioned the main thing about his return this time.


    "Not long ago, the defense line of Kangguo was broken by six alliances. Alas, in the end, they have an advantage in the number of people. The people of our four major divisions have now retreated to Jinyu city. In addition, there is not very good news. Just a day ago, nearly 200000 troops of six alliances have begun to attack the city."


    "The Golden Jade City is about to be destroyed. The summons for reinforcement has come one after another. Most of the disciples that can be sent by our Golden Jade sect have been sent out. At present, there are less than a thousand disciples above the magical realm in the whole sect!"


    Referring to the current situation of the four major divisions and six alliances, Yu Changqing''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "What! Most of the disciples in the sect have been sent out? No! Sure enough, you were caught in the trap. Alas! I didn''t expect that I was a little late after all, which was terrible!"


    Hearing that most of the disciples of jinyuzong had been sent out, Li Mu''s face was several times worse than that of Yu Changqing.


    "Caught in the trap? What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was even worse than his own, Yu Changqing immediately asked.


    "Alas! Forget it. Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s too late even if you transfer people back. You''d better go to the discussion hall!"


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain to Yu Changqing for a moment. After a long sigh, he no longer considered the rule that he couldn''t fly in the sky at will on the Golden Summit, and flew directly towards the direction of the hall of discussion. Leng Qingcheng and Yu Changqing saw this, and they also set up a light and rushed towards the direction of the hall of discussion.


    "What person! Dare to fly in the sky in the important place of zongmen? Don''t you know the rules of zongmen!"


    With the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon came to the door of the conference hall, but before he rushed into the conference hall, he was stopped by several guards of the magical realm.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t have time to talk to you now!"


    Blocked by the guard of the door, Li Mu was impatient, raised his hand and shook it. A surge of Zhenyuan rolled out of his sleeve robe, curling all the guards of the door towards the rear, and he pushed open the door of the conference hall and walked into the spacious conference hall.


    As soon as Li Mu walked into the hall of deliberation, he saw thirty or forty senior leaders of jinyuzong above the level of tongxuan. Most of these people were elders, including some familiar people of Li Mu, and many people Li Mu didn''t know. In addition to elders, there were also several young people with strong tongxuan level, such as Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing Dongfang Sheng, and Wu Wang and Qi Caidie who had been promoted to the early stage of tongxuan.


    In the upper position of the hall of deliberation, there is an old man with white hair and golden robes, who Li Mu is very familiar with. It is the golden master wuxuyou, one of the real king and strong of jinyuzong. In the lower position of wuxuyou, Li Chengfeng stands. Although Li Chengfeng is the nominal patriarch of jinyuzong, it is obvious that he can only stand in front of wuxuyou.


    "Disciple Li Mu, I have seen the supreme elder, the patriarch and the elders!"


    After seeing the people in the hall clearly, Li Mu looked at his unwarranted and lichengfeng and others with a surprised look on his upper throne, which immediately surprised everyone. At this moment, lengqingcheng, led by Yu Changqing, also came to the hall of discussion.


    "Li Mu! Is it you? You''re not dead yet! Hahahaha! Good! Good! I knew your boy was not so easy to die, good!"


    After glancing back and forth on Li Mu with spiritual knowledge for several times, Mo Xuyou on the upper throne confirmed Li Mu''s identity, and then laughed. Seeing Mo Xuyou, Li Chengfeng and others also confirmed that it was Li Mu who had changed his blood colored long hair in front of him compared with before, and also showed different expressions.


    Most of these people are hidden from the world on weekdays, that is, the so-called inside information that each major gate will have, and generally only appear when the sect is in great trouble. These people are naturally unfamiliar with Li Mu. After all, Li Mu has only been in jinyuzong for more than 20 years, but these people are at least hundreds of years old. Some of them have been closed for decades, and they may not even have heard of Li Mu''s name.


    However, for those who know Li Mu, their expressions are rich, including shocked, excited and more happy. The most obvious ones are Li Chengfeng, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Qi Caidie, Wu Wang, Ruan Qinghong and others. Especially Li Chengfeng, Li Mu can even see the tears hidden under the excited expression of the opposite party.


    "Elder Tai, the disciples are back. I know you have a lot of things to ask me, but I have one thing to say first: my jinyuzong is going to be in great trouble!"


    At the moment, Li Mu didn''t have the intention to catch up with his old acquaintance, but directly said loudly to unnecessary.


    "Nonsense, now the Golden Jade City is about to be destroyed. Everyone knows that a catastrophe is imminent!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, an older white haired old man opened his mouth and replied in a somewhat indifferent tone. Li Mu turned his eyes and found that the Zhenyuan breath on this person was not weak. It was also the existence of the late period of tongxuan, and it was still a kind of old-fashioned figure, and he didn''t know which generation of Jin Yuzong left the strong one.


    "The elder misunderstood the meaning of my words. Of course, I know that Jin Yucheng is about to be destroyed. I''m talking about Jin xiafeng! As far as I know, this six alliance attack on Jin Yucheng is just a cover. Their main purpose is to sneak attack and take Jin xiafeng!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the indifference of the white haired old man''s tone, but said the main reason why he came back to report this time.


    "What! You said that his six alliances mainly wanted to sneak attack on Jin xiafeng and take our jinyuzong Mountain Gate first? Li Mu, where did you get this information, exactly?"


    Needless to hear what Li Mu said, he immediately stood up from his seat. His golden light flashed directly in front of Li Mu and looked directly at Li Mudao

 Chapter 875

    "The news is absolutely accurate. This is the news that a super powerful man heard. For some personal reasons, I can''t say the name of this powerful man, but please believe me, I Li Mu will never deceive you."


    Li Mu originally intended to say that the news came from the Blood Sword alliance, but he didn''t know whether it would bring trouble to the Blood Sword alliance. Thinking that the news came from Li chongtian anyway, Li Mu found an explanation half true.


    "Extraordinary power? Li Mu, don''t talk nonsense. This is not a small matter. You said it was the news from the mouth of extraordinary power, but why did the other party tell you such important news? In addition, even if what you said is true, how can you make sure that the extraordinary power you said is kind? What if it is a person of six alliances?"


    After thinking for a moment, Mo Xuyou looked at Li Mudao with dignity. As soon as his words came out, many senior leaders of jinyuzong also showed suspicion. Obviously, he was not very willing to believe what Li Mu said.


    "This... Alas, I can''t say it clearly for a while. In short, believe me. At present, the situation is urgent. Jinyucheng has started a war, and the six alliances are likely to attack jinyuzong soon!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe him, Li Mu''s voice was a little hurried. He glanced at everyone present, and finally looked at Li Chengfeng and said, "Lord, they suspect me that you should believe me. You also know the extraordinary power I said!"


    Hearing that Li Mu said that the unknown extraordinary power knew him, Li Chengfeng immediately tightened his face. Seeing that Li Chengfeng changed his face, Mo Xuyou and others all turned their confused eyes to Li Chengfeng, obviously hoping that Li Chengfeng could say something.


    Li Chengfeng looked at the senior level of jinyuzong with some embarrassment. He had guessed who Li Mu said, but due to Li chongtian''s special identity, he couldn''t say it clearly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the venue seemed a little depressed.


    "Chengfeng, what''s the matter? How can I feel that you are hiding something from us? Who is the person Li Mu refers to?"


    Under the repressive atmosphere, the hall of deliberation was quiet for a long time. Finally, there was no need for the person with the highest cultivation present. He still couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Li Chengfeng.


    "Martial uncle, this thing... Alas, this thing is a little complicated. It''s really hard for disciples to tell you for a moment. But I think what Li Mu said should be true, and we should make preparations as soon as possible! After all, be prepared! After all, my jinyuzong''s inheritance of more than ten thousand years can''t be ruined in our hands!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed with embarrassment on his face, and then directly skipped the explanation in the middle and expressed his views.


    "It''s reasonable. Elder Cheng Yu and elder Liu Su, you quickly organize the remaining disciples in the sect to prepare for the enemy. In addition, go to the nine array eyes to inform the nine array elders, ready to open the nine tripod heaven and earth array at any time!"


    Mo Xuyou is a person who has lived for more than a thousand years. Soon, he summoned two older elders present and told them to prepare. Naturally, no one dared to disobey Mo Xuyou''s order. The two elders summoned by Mo Xuyou took the order and walked out of the hall of discussion, obviously to arrange.


    "Senior elder, let me ask you a question. Besides you, how many elders in the realm of true king do I have in jinyuzong at present?"


    With the departure of the two elders of jinyuzong, Li Mu felt a little relieved, but he did not relax his vigilance, but continued to ask the unwarranted way.


    There was no need to frown, and then a little puzzled said, "why did you ask that, is it difficult? Do you think I don''t need one person to sit on jinxiafeng? Don''t forget that the mountain protection array of our jinyuzong can''t be broken at will by the figures of the true king realm. Even if there is only me, I''m not afraid of the enemy!"


    "Although what the supreme elder said is true, I don''t know if you have ever thought about a question, elder. How strong is our jinyuzong''s mountain protection array? You know, I know that naturally, the enemy also knows that if they are not sure to break our jinyuzong''s mountain protection array, they will be stupid enough to know that they can''t take half the advantage and attack our jinyuzong?"


    Li Mu and Mo Xuyou looked at each other with four eyes, and said that Mo Xuyou was silent on the spot. Obviously, he also felt that what Li Mu said was reasonable.


    "When!!! When!!!"


    Suddenly, a clear and harsh bell sounded all over jinyuzong. Everyone in jinyuzong knew what the bell represented. It was the sound of an alarm bell. Generally, the alarm bell would only sound when there was an emergency at the door.


    "No! Something happened!"


    No one in the hall of deliberation had just heard the alarm, and his face immediately changed dramatically. He slapped a table beside him, turned his body into a golden light, and flew directly out of the hall of deliberation.


    Lichengfeng and a cadre of elders of jinyuzong naturally did not want to fall behind, and they followed Mo Xuyou out of the hall of discussion, including Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    After flying out of the hall of deliberation, Li Mu and others flew directly to the edge of a mountain corner on the Golden Summit. The terrain of Jinxia peak is high, especially when standing on the Golden Summit. As long as people with slightly stronger spiritual power can clearly look down on the whole Jinxia peak. At this time, nearly 100000 people gathered under the Jinxia peak, including several extremely powerful smells, which are obviously figures in the realm of the true king.


    "Tell the patriarch and the elders that the big thing is bad. Under my Jinxia peak, a large army of six alliances suddenly appeared, with nearly 100000 people, of whom more than 20000 are cultivation above the realm of divine power. They are aggressive and look bad!"


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents flew out of the hall of deliberation, a core disciple of Jinyu sect''s magical realm immediately flew close to them and reported to them in panic.


    "How fast it came! I just came back to report. I didn''t expect that they had killed the door!"


    Li Mu looked down at the dense figures under the Jinxia peak at the moment, and couldn''t help but clench his fist. Not only he, but also the presence above the tongxuan realm, could clearly see the enemy''s army at the foot of the mountain.


    "I asked Chen Yu and Zhang Su to prepare. How come they are all at the foot of the mountain now, and the Jiuding heaven and earth array has not been opened!"


    Needless to say, he shouted at the disciples of jinyuzong who came to report. Although he had advanced cultivation, he was still a little anxious in the face of the formation of more than 100000 people.


    "Are you talking about them!"


    Just as soon as the words dropped, a blue figure flew up from the nearby mountain and landed in front of Li Mu and others. The blue figure held two bloody heads in his hands, which were the elders Chen Yu and Zhang Su who had just left the hall of deliberation not long ago.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blue thunder robe. From his face, he is very simple, not that kind of sinister and cunning people, but at the moment, he is carrying two bloody heads, but it seems a little weird.


    "Elder martial brother Lei Yi, how could it be you? How could you...!"


    At the sight of the middle-aged man in the thunder robe, almost all the people in jinyuzong''s presence changed their faces. They all knew the middle-aged man in the blue thunder robe, and even Li Mu was no stranger. It was Lei Yi, the master of Lei tingzi, especially Ruan Qinghong, who couldn''t help but stand out and shouted at the man in the thunder robe.


    "He is not Lei Yi! What a clever magic power. If I guessed right, you should be the demon king of the pink demon fox clan!"


    With a flash of gold on his body, he came directly to the front of the crowd and looked at Lei Yi with four eyes.


    "It''s a gold master. I didn''t expect you to recognize me, hahaha!!!"


    With the unwarranted opening, the Lei robed man''s figure twisted and changed for a while. Unexpectedly, in front of everyone, he directly changed from the appearance of a middle-aged man to a charming young girl.


    This is a girl who looks no more than eighteen or nine years old. She is wearing a pink gauze dress, and most of her body parts are exposed. Even those positions wrapped by the gauze dress appear faint and attractive under the translucent material of the gauze dress.


    "Demon fox, how dare you dare to kill Jin Yuzong? What''s your purpose in doing this? Aren''t you afraid of provoking a war between the Terrans and your demon clan!"


    Needless to say, the girl in pink who suddenly appeared in front of him did not show much charm. In his muddy old eyes, two golden lights flashed, and a strong real king''s authority in his body broke out

 Chapter 876

    "Hahaha, start a war? You think it''s still impossible in the flood and famine period, old man, I advise you to worry about yourself. I forgot to tell you that Lei Yi was killed by me long ago. In addition, I searched his soul, and you can guess my purpose."


    The girl in pink smiled at Mo Xuyou provocatively, and she was not afraid of Mo Xuyou''s strong Zhenyuan breath.


    "Not good! The supreme elder, Lei Yi, he... I arranged him to guard in one of the nine eyes of the Jiuding heaven and earth array, he... Eye!!"


    With the words of the girl in pink, without waiting for anything to be said, Li Chengfeng suddenly changed his face and screamed. With Li Chengfeng''s words, Mo Xuyou and others were all stunned. The nine array eyes of the Jiuding Qiankun array are the basis for maintaining the operation of the Jiuding Qiankun array and the source of energy. If the array eyes are damaged, the array will not work.


    "You only found it now, but it''s too late. Look at the foot of the mountain. Today should be a memorable day, because your inheritance of jinyuzong will end today!"


    Looking at a bunch of jinyuzong''s high-rise that couldn''t stand, the girl in pink sneered again. Li Mu and others turned to look down the mountain and found that the army of the six clan alliance at the foot of jinxiafeng and the remaining disciples of jinyuzong had been fighting together.


    However, the war situation is not optimistic. The number of jinyuzong is too small, and the preparation is insufficient. In such a short time, he was rushed up the mountain by the army of the six clan alliance. On the way up the mountain, the ground was full of corpses and blood. Most of them were left by the disciples of jinyuzong, and the picture was bloody.


    "Let''s go!!"


    Looking at the disciples of jinyuzong who were absolutely at a disadvantage, Li Chengfeng clenched his teeth and shouted low. He took a bunch of jinyuzong high-level officials and flew down the mountain directly. Soon, there were only two people left in the field: the unwarranted girl and the girl in pink, as well as Li Mu and lengqingcheng who did not follow Li Chengfeng down the mountain.


    "Demon, you dare to destroy my eyes protecting the mountain. If you leave my jinyuzong alive today, I don''t need to swear not to be human!"


    As soon as lichengfeng and others had just come down the mountain, there was no need for the golden light of spiritual consciousness in the eyebrows. Soon he found that one of the nine eyes of the nine tripod heaven and earth array was indeed destroyed. He angrily gave a violent drink, raised his hand to the girl in pink, and a little bit of golden sword gas, like golden spirit snakes, curled in midair and shot the girl in pink.


    "Hum! It''s unnecessary. You have to remember what you said. I''m going to leave. I don''t think anyone can stop me!"


    Facing the attack of Mo Xuyou''s golden Geng sword gas, the girl in pink smiled. Although her body looked fragile, she could cultivate to the realm of demon king. Which one had not lived for thousands of years, she raised her hand and slapped the golden sword gas emitted by Mo Xuyou. A pink demon fog rolled out of her hands and turned into a pink demon fog vortex in mid air, involving all the golden Geng sword gas emitted by Mo Xuyou in the vortex, Then crush it.


    "Golden Rainbow runs through the sun!"


    After his attack was disintegrated by the girl in pink, there was no need to have the aura of Zhenyuan, the peak of the middle period of the real king, burst out instantly, and turned into a golden giant sword hundreds of meters long behind him. His hands became sword fingers, facing the girl in pink, and a piece of golden light spurted out of his sword fingers, and turned into a golden sun the size of a water tank in mid air, directly breaking the void with thousands of golden lights, Pushed sideways towards the girl in pink.


    The pink demon fog vortex sent out by the girl in pink burst under the impact of the golden sun. The momentum of the golden sun did not diminish, turning large areas of space into nothingness, and came to the girl in pink in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, the girl in pink also knew the horror of this magical power. She didn''t dare to fight the enemy, turned into a pink light and flew away towards the distant sky. Seeing this, she winked at Li Mu, and then controlled the golden sun to catch up with the girl in pink.


    After Mo Xuyou left, there were basically only Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng on the Jinding. They didn''t move, neither came forward to support Mo Xuyou, nor went down the mountain to fight, so they stood where they were.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring from Jinxia peak, and all kinds of screams, and the sound of Zhenyuan''s explosion was even more endless. On weekdays, a peaceful jinyuzong completely changed its appearance on this day, as if it had become a Shura battlefield, and people continued to fall, with blood splashing, and even a thick smell of blood floating in the air.


    "Ordinary people only envy cultivators, but they don''t know that cultivators sometimes have no difference from ordinary people. For the sake of interests and self-protection, large-scale wars will also occur, alas!"


    Looking at jinxiafeng in the raging flames of war, Li Mu stood on the top of the golden roof and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "Where there are people, there are struggles. This is a very normal thing. It''s not selfish desire. Even the sect of jueyou palace, which calls itself Jueyi, is the same. Maybe this is why no one has been able to step into the field of immortality, and it''s the same in the flood and famine period of ancient times."


    Leng Qingcheng couldn''t help shaking her head. She looked at jinxiafeng, who was constantly covered with corpses, and her face showed some disgust. Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng never loved to fall into the bloody muddy water of the cultivation world, but sometimes she was very helpless. For example, this time, even if she didn''t want to face it, she had to face it because of Li Mu''s face.


    With the passage of time, the six alliance armies continued to attack, and more and more disciples fell on the side of jinyuzong. Soon, the remaining disciples of jinyuzong retreated to the hillside square of jinxiafeng. After a big war, there were less than 10000 people left on the side of jinyuzong and the subsequent disciples, most of whom were inner disciples of the innate realm, There are less than 800 people with magical powers and mysterious realm.


    With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, over the years, the development of jinyuzong has also been extremely rapid. More and more disciples in the sect have broken through the realm of divine power, and countless have broken through the realm of congenital. However, because a part of them went to the kingdom of Kang to participate in the war before, and later received the rescue message from Jinyu city and sent many people one after another, so there were not many people left in jinxiafeng.


    At the moment, the remaining people can be said to be the last fighting force in the jinyuzong Mountain Gate. Originally, there were many external disciples under the innate realm, but facing this kind of minimum cultivation is a congenital war. The existence of the acquired realm cultivation is basically the same as mole ants, and it has no effect at all, so no people under the innate realm came to die.


    "No need!! your jinyuzong is over today, hahaha, didn''t expect it, didn''t expect that my six clan alliance would gather a large army and go straight to you, jinxiafeng. Come on, surrender, for your cultivation is not inferior to mine, I can promise to spare your life and accept you as my magic puppet!"


    After the last battle strength of jinyuzong was pushed back to the hillside square, six figures flew out of the six alliance armies and came into midair.


    The six people, five men and one woman, one of whom was a white faced middle-aged man with a black magic light flashing all over, said a provocative word to the impassioned unwarranted who was still fighting with the pink girl miaokong Hua.


    "Roar!!!"


    Provoked by the words of the white faced middle-aged man, he needlessly angrily sent out a falling soul roar, forcing miaokong flower to retreat hundreds of meters away. He stood alone in midair, looking at six people in front of him, who were all the same as himself, and his eyes twitched.


    "Baishi! Just because you want to accept me as your magic puppet, you can fight alone with me if you can. If you can defeat me, I''m willing without any need. If you don''t have the courage, get out of my way!"


    After a soul falling roar forced the pink girl miaokong flower back, needless to look directly at the white faced middle-aged man angrily shouted.


    "Hahahaha, fighting alone is unnecessary. Do you think this is my personal resentment with you right now? I''m not a fool. Why should I fight alone with you? I have no reason to put my own advantages aside."


    "I tell you, today is my six alliances to destroy you, Jin Yuzong. Since it is six to one, the battle with you should naturally be six to one!"


    White faced man Baishi didn''t take the provocation of unwarranted provocation to heart at all, but answered unwarranted with a calm tone and a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, Mo Laogui, I advise you not to make unnecessary resistance, not to mention you alone. Even if you Jin Yuzong and several ZHENWANG masters fight together, it can''t be our opponent. You''d better stop!"


    One of the six people, including Baishi, flew out. This was a young man in a purple robe. He looked like a young man in his early twenties, but no one would regard such people as ordinary young cultivators, because he was standing with Baishi and others, and his breath reached the early stage of the real king, and he was a real king strong man.


    "Just six people dare to threaten to destroy my jinyuzong. You underestimate my jinyuzong!"


    Seeing that one of Mo Xuyou was difficult to defeat the crowd, a cold low cry suddenly came from the back mountain of Jinding, and then three Dun lights flew out of the back mountain of Jinding and came directly in front of Mo Xuyou.


    This is also the strength of the three realkings, especially the first middle-aged man with disheveled hair. He was wearing a golden robe, and the breath emanated from his body fully reached the peak of the late realkings. It seemed that he could take the last step and enter the extraordinary at any time.


    In addition to the golden robed man, the other two are two old men with snow-white hair. One of them is leaning on a dead wood crutch, and the other hand is holding two black iron galls. Although they look no different from the old man who is about to enter the earth, they are also real kings and strong men.


    "Sang Kunlun, you haven''t died yet. It''s good. I didn''t expect that there are two immortals in your Jin Yuzong in addition to several real kings on the surface. But do you think you can defeat seven with one by four? And these two immortals seem to be running out of longevity, and you still have no chance of winning!"


    With the appearance of the three real kings of Jin Yuzong, a woman in white flew out of the six of Baishi. She was the only woman among the six. Although she looked only in her early thirties, she showed a kind of pride that only those who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "I don''t know whether there is a chance of victory, but I, sang Kunlun, as the last leader of the Golden Jade sect, won''t let my inheritance of the Golden Jade sect be destroyed in front of me anyway. Han Ji, you were also the saint of the desperate palace. After so many years, you should also know the importance of the sect to people like us!"


    The man in gold, who was called sang Kunlun by the woman in white, said to the woman in white in a dignified tone. His body was constantly flashing golden Zhenyuan Lingguang, which condensed into a golden ghost of the God of war behind him, looking full of sacred breath.


    "Yes, although our two old immortals are about to run out of oil and light, since as the supreme elder of jinyuzong, we should live and die together with jinyuzong, go ahead! Even if we die, I won''t let you take advantage of it. I sink the cloud, even if the oil and light run out, I will also drag you to be buried!"


    The white haired old man with a dead wood crutch beside sang Kunlun also followed sang Kunlun and sent out cruel words. After saying that, the blue light in his eyebrows flashed, and the whole person directly turned into a blue true king''s Faxiang with a blue axe that was 100 meters high.


    As soon as the true king Dharma phase came out, it immediately stirred the situation in all directions, and the atmosphere in the field was covered by an endless sense of war. The cyan true king Dharma phase crazily sucked the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, and blessed itself. A breath of terror at the peak of the middle period of the true king swept all directions, so that many low-level practitioners could not help but kneel down trembling

 Chapter 877

    "Fight if you want, sang Kunlun. I heard that your golden jade body forging formula has reached a terrible level, so let me Xueji see it!"


    With the surge of the fighting spirit on the side of jinyuzong, Han Ji, a white clad woman in the desperate palace, immediately drank. Her body was surrounded by white light, and a cold, biting chill spread from her. The white light in her hand flashed, and a simple white gold flying sword appeared in her hand. She took a step in the void, and came directly to Sang Kunlun with a real yuan pressure that was only slightly worse than sang Kunlun.


    Although Han Ji''s cultivation was slightly worse than that of Sang Kunlun, the difference was not great. She was also the cultivation of the late real king, but she had not yet reached the perfect state. After Han Ji stepped in front of Sang Kunlun, she waved the white ancient sword in her hand fiercely at sang Kunlun, took a snow-white sword gang in mid air, and chopped it down at sang Kunlun''s head.


    This snow-white sword Gang exudes a biting chill. This chill is not the Yin cold air of ice attribute, but a unique chill. Although it has no obvious characteristics like ice attribute magic to freeze everything, it makes people feel a pressure from the heart.


    In the face of Han Ji''s sword Gang attack, the golden light on Sang Kunlun soared, and a pure gold armor emerged from its body surface. This pure gold armor is different from ordinary armor. It is a real armor, because it covers all parts except sang Kunlun''s face under the armor, and the protection is strict.


    "When!!!"


    A harsh clang of fine iron sounded from the air. Sang Kunlun raised his hand and punched with a golden light, which fell on the sword Gang issued by Han Ji, smashing the white sword Gang directly in the air.


    After one punch smashed the white sword Gang, sang Kunlun''s offensive did not reduce. He did not sacrifice any Lingbao. He was fighting with a pair of iron fists and went towards Han Ji''s blow after blow. That Xueji also changed color for sang Kunlun''s physical strength. In the face of Sang Kunlun''s round after round of attacks, she kept waving her sword and parrying, and the two fought in midair and became a regiment, fighting inseparably, It is obvious that there is little hope of winning or losing in a short time.


    With the hands of Sang Kunlun and Han Ji, Baishi, Mo Xuyou and other two sides also fought in a scuffle. In addition to Sang Kunlun, there were three people on the jinyuzong side, and there were six people on the LiuZong alliance side. Even if Han Ji was taken over by sang Kunlun, plus miaokonghua, there were also six people. For a time, the jinyuzong side was suppressed.


    "Xuan axe opens the sky!!"


    Holding a dead wood crutch, the elder jinyuzong, Chen Yun, turned into a blue true king Faxiang, and danced with a giant axe. He fought against the six strong alliance in the early days of the two true kings. Although he was old, his fighting spirit was not weak at all. Against the two strong real kings, he was able to chop out a hundred meter long blue axe shadow with one axe, forcing the two opponents out of the distance and gaining the upper hand.


    As for the old man of jinyuzong holding two black iron galls, he faced the young man in purple of the six clan alliance and another middle-aged man wearing a yellow Taoist robe. Compared with Chen Yun, he was not so relaxed with one enemy and two, because the cultivation of the Taoist in yellow robe had reached the middle of the true king, and he was no match with the old man of jinyuzong. After this battle, he just barely parried.


    As for the last person of Jin Yuzong, there was no need. In addition to miaokong flower, his opponent was also an elder of the real king of the strange beast sect. This was a bald middle-aged man with bare upper body. He was extremely tall. Although his cultivation was not in the early days of the real king, he released a black demon bird as big as a crow and a red millipede as long as a hundred meters.


    Although the black demon bird and the thousand legged centipede look no more than five levels of high-level, they don''t know whether it''s because of the relationship between blood and blood. The combat power erupted can be comparable to the general first-class real king. Although it''s the peak cultivation of the real king in the middle period, at the same time, in the face of the initial stage of a demon king and the initial stage of a real king, the two sides are comparable to the siege of monsters in the initial stage of the demon king. They are also in a hurry and can''t be separated at all.


    The battle of the real king and the strong showed an amazing scene in midair. However, because both sides were worried about the disciples of their respective sects below, they deliberately didn''t spread the afterwaves to the ground below, but widened the distance from the disciples of the two sides below as far as possible.


    "Kill!!! Kill all the remaining evils of jinyuzong. The area under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong is the alliance of our six clans! Everyone has a share in his treasure house!"


    With the battle of the real king and the strong in midair, no one knew who among the six alliance armies at the hillside of jinxiafeng shouted loudly, and the six alliance armies once again surrounded and killed the remaining 10000 people of jinyuzong.


    Facing the rush of nearly 100000 cultivators, the remaining disciples of jinyuzong, led by the sect leader lichengfeng and the elder Yigan tongxuan, vowed to resist to the death, especially the senior elders of jinyuzong, who were different from the general sanxiuke. They had a high position in jinyuzong, but there were many things at the bottom of the box. Although the number of jinyuzong was small, they still could withstand the edge of the six alliance armies, But it doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Li Mu, don''t you help? Although there are many people on the other side, most of them are disciples of the affiliated forces of the six sects alliance, but there are few true disciples of the six sects, which is not so difficult for your God killing insect."


    Looking at the fierce war on the hillside square, Leng Qingcheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li Mu, who had been watching coldly.


    "Alas, I want to, but before that, I have to hold on to the Golden Summit, in case someone touches it and destroys the foundation of my golden jade sect. You should know that the Golden Summit is the foundation of my golden jade sect. The foundation of my golden jade sect for so many thousands of years is all on it. If places such as my golden jade sect''s treasure house and Canggong pavilion are destroyed, even if there are many disciples, it will be difficult for my golden jade sect to reproduce its brilliance!"


    Li Mu returned to Leng Qingcheng with some bitterness. Hearing this, Leng Qingcheng finally knew what it meant to wink at Li Mu before he had to leave. It turned out that the other party wanted Li Mu to stay in Jinding in case the foundation was destroyed.


    "Oh, come whatever you say. Now that you''re here, why don''t you dare to show up? You''re so clever at concealment. I think you should be the person who poisoned the door. It''s not bad. You''ve reached the half King level. It''s a pity that being a mouse will humiliate your identity!"


    Li Mugang finished talking with Leng Qingcheng, and immediately looked at the empty ground not far away. Then he raised his hand a little, and a dark golden sword gas flew out of his fingertips and shot at the empty ground.


    "Boom!!"


    With Li mujin Geng''s sword spirit, a violent explosion sounded from the empty ground, and then the ground cracked, and a black figure flew out from under the ground and landed not far in front of Li Mu.


    This is an unknown cultivator wearing black clothes and a black cloak. He seems to be a male. His cultivation is not weak, and he has fully reached the half King level. As soon as he was forced out by Li Mu, he subconsciously took out a black dagger from the self storage ring. The black dagger is flashing black light, and it also emits a pungent smell, which is obviously highly toxic.


    "Leave a name, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Li Mu looked at the man wearing a black cloak in front of him, and did not show much fear. Instead, he walked towards the other party with a sneer on his face.


    "What a big tone. You and I have the same cultivation. Even with your companion, you may not be able to kill me. If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name, and I will poison door Liaozhong!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came towards him with a sneer on his face, the man in black took off the black cloak on his head, revealing a face as thin as firewood skin and bones. This is the thinnest human face Li Mu has ever seen. If it weren''t for the red color on the other side''s face, Li Mu thought it was a mummy resurrected.


    "Liao Zhong, right? Yes, your magical power of hiding breath is good. At least if my spiritual sense is not stronger than that of ordinary peers, and I''m in the same level, I really can''t find you, but your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t sneak into Jinding under my nose!"


    Li Mu looked up and down at the thin man who called himself Liao Zhong. Then he flashed the colorful ring in his hand, and Jin Zhen was released by him

 Chapter 878

    "Hahaha, the biggest mistake? It''s really boastful. You don''t look at your current situation of jinyuzong. Go to hell!"


    Liao Zhong gave a ferocious smile, and he didn''t pay attention to the Jin Zhen put out by Li Mu, because Jin Zhen was just a monster worm the size of a fist in his eyes. Even if he looked a little ferocious, he didn''t believe that this mere monster worm could pose any threat to him. His body was transformed into 36 afterimages in the original place, and he quickly surrounded Li Mu from all directions.


    "Swallowing his yuan spirit should enable you to advance one star''s cultivation. Go!"


    Li Mu didn''t even take a look at the many remnants of Liao Zhong''s shadow. He whispered to Jin Zhen, who was already hungry and thirsty in front of him. Jin Zhen moved in response to the sound and flew directly towards a seemingly empty direction.


    "This is impossible!"


    With Jin Zhen''s attack, there was a flash of black light in the air, and Liao Zhong''s figure appeared from the air. He was only seven or eight meters away from Li Mu, but because Jin Zhen was close, he had to show his body.


    Liao Zhong''s figure appeared, which seemed to have been expected by Li Mu. Li Mu looked at the panicked Liao Zhong and shook his head. At this moment, Jin Zhen had rushed in front of Liao Zhong and opened his mouth and bit Liao Zhong.


    "Demon worm! Die!"


    Liao Zhong saw that Jin Zhen launched an attack on him. He slashed the Black Dagger in his hand obliquely, took a black shadow in the air, and cut it on Jin Zhen. Although his dagger didn''t look so gorgeous, it contained a lot of real yuan authority.


    "Bang when!!"


    A crisp sound like a fine iron attack sounded from Jin Zhen''s thick shell. A dagger in Liao Zhong was impartial and just cut on Jin Zhen''s back armor, splashing sparks. However, Liao Zhong died without thinking that his Black Dagger not only did not kill Jin Zhen, but also directly collapsed.


    After breaking Liao Zhong''s Black Dagger, Jin Zhen didn''t retreat. He opened his mouth and spewed a small red thread of fire through Liao Zhong''s abdomen, igniting Liao Zhong''s body. At the same time, it turned into a silver light and drilled into Liao Zhong''s head.


    "Ah!!!"


    Liao Zhong was pierced by the red fire wire sent out by Jin Zhen and ignited his body. After that, he sent out a shrill scream, especially in a blood hole in his face. It was faintly seen that Jin Zhen was devouring his brain.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, and Liao Zhong seemed to know that his body could not be saved. A black light flashed three feet above his head. A three inch yuan Ling broke away from his body and wanted to escape. But how could Jin Zhen, who was born to devour for a living, let go of the fat meat to his mouth.


    Before Liao Zhong''s yuan Ling escaped, Jin Zhen turned into a silver light and burst through Liao Zhong''s head. Before Liao Zhong''s yuan Ling came, he bit Liao Zhong''s yuan Ling''s head while Liao Zhong was caught off guard. Sheng Sheng bit off half of Liao Zhong''s yuan Ling''s head and swallowed it into his stomach.


    It seemed that he didn''t enjoy eating. Jin Zhen bit off half of Liao zhongyuanling''s head in one bite, and his body instantly became one meter in size, and then swallowed the whole yuan Ling in Liao Zhong in one bite.


    After devouring the yuan spirit in Liao Zhong, the silver light on Jin Zhen''s body flashed, and a golden light spot suddenly appeared on its back, which originally had only five golden light spots, from the five stars of silver armor to the six stars of silver armor.


    "Kill!!"


    In the moment when Jin Zhen dealt with Liao Zhong, countless cries of killing suddenly rang from the hillside of Jin xiafeng. Li Mu asked that the tone changed. He immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness, ready to see how the battle between the Jin Yuzong people and the six alliance armies was going. But before his spiritual consciousness sensed anything, hundreds of shadows flew up the Golden Summit from the hillside.


    These hundreds of people are all cultivation above the divine realm, among which there is no lack of the existence of the mysterious realm. They are all covered in blood. It is obvious that they have killed many people one by one. These people are not disciples of Jinyu sect, but people of the six sect alliance.


    Li Mu looked at the hundreds of people who rushed to the Jinding. He knew that it must be the jinyuzong people who couldn''t stand it. Forced, he raised his hand and opened all the spirit beast bags around his waist. Nearly 10000 God killing insects flew out of the spirit beast bags and turned into a cloud of insects above his head.


    The sudden appearance of tens of thousands of God killing insects startled all the hundreds of six alliance disciples who rushed to Jinding. They felt a fatal sense of crisis on the God killing insect cloud. Looking at the ferocious God killing insects, especially the ten fake insect kings, the tyrannical atmosphere emitted by them made them have no courage to think further.


    "Listen to the disciples of Jinyu sect, go to the Golden Summit!"


    After scaring hundreds of six alliance disciples with the group of God killing insects, Li Mu encouraged the spiritual consciousness to give a loud shout. He used his spiritual consciousness power comparable to that of the late real king. The sound instantly spread out for dozens of miles, and all the jinyuzong disciples in the hillside of Jinxia peak heard it clearly.


    With the spread of Li Mu''s voice, soon, many remaining disciples of jinyuzong fought and retreated to the square on Jinding, and the army of LiuZong alliance also followed, and the battlefield was directly transferred from the hillside of jinxiafeng to the square on Jinding.


    "Master!!"


    As soon as the jinyuzong people retreated to Jinding, a human shadow rushed out of the jinyuzong crowd and directly came to Li Mu''s body. It was Qi Tian, Li Mu''s only disciple.


    At this time, Qi Tian''s cultivation has also reached the later stage of his magic power. He exudes a fierce atmosphere. Li Mu knows that this is the unique breath of people who practice magic skills.


    "Master, you are not dead! You are not dead!"


    At the sight of Li Mu with bloody hair, Qi Tian immediately burst into tears. It was Li Mu who brought Jin Yuzong with him, and it was also because of Li Mu''s teaching that he could reach today''s height. Naturally, he had deep feelings for Li Mu. Like many disciples of Jin Yuzong, he thought that Li Mu died in Qixia sect three years ago, but he never thought that he saw Li Mu again today.


    "Why, are you surprised to see that I''m not dead?"


    Looking at Qi Tian with tears in his eyes, Li Mu smiled lightly. Qi Tian shook his head and said, "it''s not surprise, it''s surprise. You don''t know, we all thought you were dead. Martial sister yu''er heard the news of your death and cried for three days and nights, and she is still closing the door to life and death!"


    "Li Mu! You''re not dead!"


    Just as Li Mu and Qi Tian were talking, a startled voice of a woman suddenly came out of the six alliance armies. Li Mu turned around and found another acquaintance, Xueji, the saint of the desperate palace.


    At this time, when Xueji and Li Mu saw it before, there was not much change in her face, and she was still cold and charming. What had changed was her cultivation, and she had reached the half king like Li Mu, only one step away from the realm of the real king.


    "Didn''t you always want to catch me in the ruthless palace? It''s really a good time to come today. I just came back, and you arrived. Xueji, the gratitude and resentment between us happen to end today!"


    Li Mu didn''t have a good face for Xueji, the so-called saint of the desperate palace. If she hadn''t betrayed her mother, he might be living a different life now, and his mother Zhao Yiyi wouldn''t be imprisoned in the desperate palace. Although the leader of the desperate palace is big, it''s Xueji''s responsibility.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get here. If you want to end your gratitude and resentment with me, it''s up to you. You don''t look at your situation now. You think you can turn the tide with these monsters!"


    Xueji''s cold face showed a sneer. She seemed to be the current commander of the six alliance armies, because the real king level figures were not there. She was the saint of the desperate palace, who respected her status and was indeed qualified to command the present army.


    Beside Xueji, there are also many Xuanwu masters, who are not weak, and obviously belong to the leadership level. On the other hand, the number of jinyuzong led by Li Chengfeng is less than 3000, most of whom are disciples of the innate realm. The total number of Shentong xuanjie masters is less than 300, and most of them are also injured, as Xueji said, The situation of jinyuzong is really not very optimistic

 Chapter 879

    Li Mu also saw the current situation very thoroughly. He knew that if Jin Yuzong''s disabled soldiers and six alliances were allowed to fight, it would be sooner or later that Jin Yuzong would be finished. He and Leng Qingcheng and Qi Tian, surrounded by the cloud of killing gods and insects, joined forces with Jin Yuzong.


    "Mu''er, I''m afraid I can''t support Jin Yuzong today. I know your strength is strong. Find a way to escape. I''ve been ashamed of your father in those years. This time, I must not let you fold here!"


    As Li Mu approached, Li Chengfeng suddenly heard Li Mudao in his spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, he wanted to persuade Li Mu to escape.


    "Suzerain, since I am a disciple of jinyuzong, I will never leave the sect behind, especially at such a critical time of life and death. If I escape, I will not feel at ease all my life. In addition, I promised my master that I will help him protect jinyuzong well. This is his last last last words before his death. How can I not follow them."


    Li Mu smiled indifferently at Li Chengfeng''s spiritual voice transmission. Instead of replying to each other with spiritual voice transmission, he directly spoke out loudly, so that all the people present heard it. The remaining disciples of jinyuzong, who were originally depressed, instantly lifted their spirits, and their morale rose a lot.


    "Escape, can you escape? Everyone, help me take this guy Li Mu. My heartless palace is willing to give up the right to allocate the territory under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was about to run away, Xueji''s face changed and immediately said a sentence to the top level of LiuZong League beside her.


    "Saint, you can be serious. You know that the area under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong is not small. If we help you win Li Mu, are you sure you want to give up the right of distribution?"


    As soon as Xueji''s words came out, they immediately caused a commotion among the top leaders of the other five major sects beside her. They obviously still didn''t believe that Xueji would be so generous. You know, the territory under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong is so vast, and the affiliated forces are countless. Even if he divided the six major sects together, the territory obtained by that single party is an amazing number, and its value is immeasurable.


    "I speak in the heartless palace from one to two, but my ugly words can be said in front. I want to live and die, not only does it count, but also I have to bear the anger of the heartless palace!"


    Xueji''s indifferent face showed a trace of ruthlessness, and her words fell to the ground. Dozens of martial artists who knew the xuanjing realm nearby immediately began to fight. Qi Qi launched magic powers to sacrifice Lingbao, and blasted Li Mu in the past.


    Seeing that the people of the six alliances attacked again, Li Chengfeng was about to give orders to fight back, but Li Mu was stopped. At this moment, the people of jinyuzong were already scarred and dying, and they couldn''t stand the toss anymore. Li Mu''s spirit moved, and the God killing insect cloud above his head instantly spread, sweeping towards the many warriors of the mysterious realm who rushed up.


    As soon as the God killing insect came out, it covered the sky and the sun, and soon got entangled in midair with dozens of martial artists in the mysterious realm of LiuZong alliance.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring out from the air. Although the number of God killing insects reached 10000, it was also considered to have initially formed a scale, but some of them were too far from the cultivation of these enemies, and many of them were blasted down to the ground. Fortunately, the vitality of God killing insects was extremely strong. Even if they were blasted down to the ground, they soon flew again, and only a few of them were seriously injured, Directly into fly ash.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of a purple robed man in the middle of tongxuan. He was entangled by hundreds of black armor God killing insects at the same time, and it was less than a few breaths. Even people with Yuan Ling were devoured by God killing insects, leaving nothing behind.


    "What kind of demon worm is this? It can''t be killed!"


    With the battle between the strong of the six alliances and the God killing insect group, the strong of the six alliances soon found something wrong. After a battle, they were shocked to find that this demon insect released by Li Mu was extremely difficult to kill.


    Even if the black beetle was hit by the true force, it would tremble in midair and then continue to attack.


    These martial artists of tongxuan realm who took action were all figures at the level of elders of various major sects, and they were all knowledgeable people. But even so, they had never heard of the strange demon insect of killing gods.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams continued. Under the siege of the army of God killing insects, more and more people died in the six alliances. Less than half a column of incense, more than 30 people in the realm of tongxuan were killed on the spot by God killing insects, and their death faces were miserable. After being injured by a slightly stronger God killing insect, they were entangled by some low-level God killing insects, directly swallowed, and even the body could not be left.


    After the death of more than 30 martial artists in tongxuan realm in a row, some of the remaining tongxuan strongmen on the side of the six alliances all withdrew from the battle group and returned to the army. Unexpectedly, they were scared by the terror of killing God insects and dared not to fight again. Li Mu saw that everyone retreated, and did not let the killing God insects take advantage of the situation to pursue, but called the insects back to his side.


    "Xueji! You... Did you know this boy would have this skill long ago, and we lost so many friends at once!"


    After retreating into the army, an older man on the side of the six sects alliance shouted at Xueji, who was headed by him. He was an elder of the Huadao sect. Just now, under a short battle, his two disciples were buried in the mouth of God killing insects. At this moment, although he escaped his life, he was very angry.


    "Fart! If I know how I can let you die! Now the enemy is in front of you, what good is it for me if you die!"


    Xue Ji replied coldly to the elder of the chemical knife sect. Her eyes were full of fear when she looked at Li Mu. To be exact, she should look at the God killing insects in front of Li Mu. Although she had reached the half King level, she asked herself that with her true skills, she could not defeat Li Mu''s God killing insects.


    "Listen, people of the six sects alliance, I know that many of you are not the disciples of the six major sects. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to lose your lives for this war, so I advise you to quit jinxiafeng, otherwise I''m not afraid that my precious spirits will eat!"


    "Although you have nearly 100000 people, and I ask myself that I don''t have the ability to defeat 100000 by one, I can still make a twoorthree percent loss among you!"


    Li Mu suddenly stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted angrily at the six alliance armies opposite, whose morale was frustrated because of the loss of many strong ones. A faint spiritual pressure came into his voice, which made many low-level warriors feel a sense of fear.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, many people in the nearly 100000 troops of the six alliances were really frightened by Li Mu''s words. They had seen the sharpness of the killing of God killing insects with their own eyes, and were more or less afraid of God killing insects.


    "Don''t listen to this guy. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t defeat our 100000 army. If anyone dares to step back, he will be killed!"


    Xueji saw that her army was greatly moved by Li Mu''s words, and a cold murderous intention instantly came out of her body, enveloping all the army behind her, so that many six alliance disciples who were willing to retreat did not dare to retreat again.


    "OK! Xueji, since you don''t know what''s right or wrong, I''ll take your life first, just to end the gratitude and resentment!"


    Li Mu gave Xueji a cold drink, and then his spiritual consciousness moved. Ten fake insect kings flew out alone from the group of God killing insects. Regardless of the large number of people on Xueji''s side, they flew towards Xueji.


    "Seven immortals sword!"


    Facing the attack of the ten fake insect kings, Xueji''s hands flashed white, and two white long swords as thin as cicada wings appeared in her hands. She danced with her hands and swept with her two swords, cutting out a wave of seven colored Zhenyuan sword waves in front of her, impacting the ten fake insect Kings.


    The sword wave cut by Xueji''s double swords was extremely powerful, cutting ten fake insect kings and shaking them in midair. However, the Zhenyuan type attack had little impact on a single fake insect king whose strength was comparable to the primary real king, and did not really hurt the fake insect king.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the ten pseudo insect kings grew wildly, all of them rose to a height of more than ten meters, turned into ten huge golden beetles in midair, and moved horizontally in front of Xueji in a blink of an eye

 Chapter 880

    "Unexpectedly, I still have the magic power of growing up!"


    Looking at the ten fake insect kings who flew in front of her after getting bigger, Xueji''s face changed, and the army behind her also retreated more than ten meters behind her. Obviously, she didn''t want to be affected by the war between the ten demon insects and Xueji.


    "Jump in the air!!!"


    Xueji immediately drank, and her body disappeared from the original place. A moment later, her body appeared again in the air above the top of the ten pseudo insect kings, and unexpectedly, she avoided the blow of the ten pseudo insect kings by relying on her body magic.


    Although the pseudo insect King''s body became larger, the speed was not slow. Their mouths full of fangs sent out a harsh hissing and buzzing, and then turned into ten golden lights in situ, and rushed to Xueji in the air again, with an amazing speed.


    "Fuyun feixiu!"


    Looking at the ten demon insects killed at her again, Xueji crossed her swords in front of her chest, and her sleeves suddenly became longer and thicker, like two white angry dragons, rolling towards the ten fake insect king seats with a strong true yuan breath.


    Although Xueji''s magic power of blowing clouds and flying sleeves was sent out with the help of her sleeves, its power was far from ordinary magic power. These two white sleeves kept circling in midair, and unexpectedly, like a spirit snake, they entangled ten fake insect kings, and their actions looked extremely elegant, not sloppy at all.


    After rolling up the ten fake insect kings with two enlarged white sleeves, Xueji''s mouth turned up. Then she moved and rolled up the sleeves of the fake insect King quickly.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Watching the sleeves of the puppet insect King shrink tighter and tighter, the ten puppet insect kings who became larger kept hissing and whistling, trying to get rid of the shackles of Fu Yunfei''s sleeves. For this reason, they even shrunk their bodies, but the result was not ideal, because as their bodies shrunk, Fu Yunfei''s sleeves also shrunk, and they still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Xueji''s two sleeves.


    "Hum! The legendary god killing insect is just like this. If I didn''t think you were dead and didn''t prepare the corresponding Lingbao for restraint, do you think I would be afraid of you demon insects!"


    Looking at the ten fake insect kings bound by herself, Xueji sneered with pride. Li Mu naturally knew the meaning of the other party''s words. In order to deal with him, Shangguan Yao of the desperate Palace also prepared a five element Taoist instrument to restrain his own killer insect group, that is, the five colored bell that Li Mu left in the Li family.


    Li Mu knew that the spirit insect he owned was the legendary god killing insect. Although most people didn''t know it, some people had guessed it long ago, such as the desperate palace.


    "Well, you seem to have great confidence in yourself. Since you know the origin of my spirit bug, don''t you feel a little strange? You forget what the natural powers of my spirit bugs are¡°


    Li Mu was bound to the ten fake insect kings, and did not show any worry. Instead, he looked directly at Xueji in the air with a bad smile.


    "Hum! Don''t you dare to talk big? I still control your demons!"


    Xue Ji snorted coldly, controlling the Fu Yun Fei sleeve that bound the pseudo insect king to shrink a little tighter, but this time she didn''t expect that the ten pseudo insect kings that were locked more and more tightly didn''t struggle anymore, but opened their huge mouths with fangs, quickly bit off their sleeves, and broke free from the state of being bound.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Seeing that she was easily bitten off by ten fake insect kings, Xueji found that she was teased by Li Mu, and she stared at Li Mudao with gnashing teeth.


    "I just want to see how powerful the magic power of your heartless palace is. Are you really such a baby spirit bug that you can trap you so easily!"


    Li Mu sneered, and then his soul moved, and the ten fake insect kings soared fiercely, flying up at Xueji again.


    After fighting with the ten fake insect kings, Xueji knew that the ten demon insects were by no means antagonistic to ordinary magical powers. She was forced to be helpless, and her heart crossed, and she directly put away the double swords in her hand. Then she took out a white Guqin from her storage ring.


    This white ancient Qin is only one meter long, with seven strings, carved with dragons and Phoenix, carved with many rare animals and some difficult runes.


    After taking out the guqin, Xueji sat cross legged in the void. She put the Guqin on her legs, and then Zhen Yuan moved in her body and began to fiddle with the seven strings on the Guqin.


    Under the fiddling of Xueji, the white Guqin heard sharp music, followed by white runes.


    These white runes are not big, all of them are only the size of an adult''s thumb nail, but the victory is in the number. They combined into a ferocious wild beast in midair, and rushed towards the ten pseudo insect kings who had rushed to the front.


    "Roar!!!"


    The wild monsters transformed by white runes have different forms, including Saber Toothed Tigers with wings on their backs, monsters with turtle bodies with dragon heads, and ancient giants with six arms and three heads. They roared constantly in their mouths, and soon became entangled with ten fake insect kings.


    After ten fake insect kings tangled up with these wild beasts transformed by runes, some wild beasts were soon bitten and crushed because of their characteristics of devouring everything. But they just solved their opponents, and soon a new wild beast appeared, tangled with them again, and was blocked by Shengsheng for a moment.


    "Hurry up and kill all the remaining evils of jinyuzong! Li Mu will give this guy to me. Don''t be afraid, the real king of my six clan alliance, their battle will soon end, and jinyuzong must be ours!"


    Xueji, who entangled ten fake insect queens and was playing the piano constantly in mid air, gave an order to the six alliance armies below. Hearing the words, these six alliance armies hurriedly looked into the mid air not far away. They found that the real king and strong on the side of jinyuzong, except sang Kunlun, were all downwind, especially the real king elder holding two black iron galls, who was covered with blood and had been severely injured.


    Seeing that their side had the absolute upper hand, the army of the six sect alliance, under the order of several tongxuan realm elders, rushed to kill all the disciples of the Jinyu sect again in unison. For a time, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the whole Jinding was turbulent again.


    "Lord! You step back and heal your wounds first, and let my spirit bug take the lead!"


    With the attack of the six alliance armies again, Li Mu winked at Li Chengfeng, and then his spirit moved, and nearly ten thousand God killing insects in front of him rushed towards the 100000 army of the six alliance.


    This is a bloody fight. Although Li Mu sent out spirit insects rather than real people, all the people sent out by the six sects alliance are living people. Although the number of God killing insects is not as large as the 100000 troops of the six sects alliance, they are more powerful and faster. The most important thing is that their lethality is strong enough. Many disciples of the six sects alliance with low cultivation were pierced through their heads and killed on the spot by God killing insects.


    With the extension of the war, the disciples of the six sects of the alliance kept lying dead, and the number of God killing insects was also damaged. In particular, the number of God killing insects in gray armor decreased very quickly, and soon the blood in the stool on the ground of the Golden Summit square flowed into rivers and bones piled up.


    Looking at the God killing insects that resisted the six alliance armies in a short time, Li Mu turned his head and looked at Xueji in mid air, who was still playing the piano against the ten fake insect kings. After some hesitation, he took out the chopping guillotine from his storage ring, and then his dark golden Aura flashed, and he crossed the river and killed Xueji.


    Seeing that Li Mu killed herself, Xueji sat in the same place without joy or sorrow. She seemed to enter a very strange state of mind. The jade hand kept moving on the string. Every time it was moved, it would bring a large number of white runes. Immediately after these white runes appeared, they condensed into a white wild beast in the air.


    Although the true yuan breath emitted by these wild beasts was no more than the appearance of five levels of low and medium levels, the victory was in the large number. As soon as they condensed and took shape, some of them were slaughtered towards Li Mu.


    "Xueji, it''s OK for you to entangle ordinary people with this method, but it really has no effect on me. Take your life!"


    Looking at a white wild beast coming at him, Li Mu gave a murderous shout, and then the golden broad knife in his hand swept violently. A hundred meter long golden knife Gang crossed the void, cutting all the wild beasts transformed by the white Rune into two pieces, and then collapsed in the void.


    Chopping immortal guillotine is a semi holy weapon. Driven by the cultivation of Li Mu''s half King realm, the power is ordinary real king, and the strong may not be able to resist. After cutting off all the wild beasts, the golden dagger Gang flew directly in front of Xueji.


    "Semi holy ware! Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to even have this kind of treasure, but if you want to win me with this thing, you are too naive. Let you taste the seven Jue Qu of my heartless palace!"


    Seeing the golden dagger Gang cut out by Li Mu came to her body, the tune of Xueji playing the ancient Qin suddenly changed, and she became very hurried from being slow at the beginning. At the same time, several invisible light arrays on the white ancient Qin also appeared, and a holy spirit spread from the white ancient Qin.


    With the spread of Shengwei on the white guqin, circles of white sound waves spread from the white Guqin. Each of these white sound waves carried Shengwei. Under the impact of more than a dozen circles of white sound waves, the golden knife Gang cut by Li Mu directly collapsed in mid air and became invisible.


    "Holy vessel! This is a holy vessel!"


    After feeling the holy power diffused on the white guqin, Li Mu exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Hum! You are really ignorant. If you can send out holy power, you must have holy soldiers. Have a good experience of my seven Jue song of breaking love, which was created by a supreme sage in my Jue Qing palace!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a frightened face, Xueji sneered with disdain. Her hands were still playing the piano. With the continuous sound of the piano, circles of white sound waves surged madly towards Li Mu

 Chapter 881

    Looking at the white sound waves surging towards him, Li Mu subconsciously encouraged Zhenyuan and sent out a falling soul roar.


    Li Mu''s soul fell and roared out, and circles of golden sound waves and air waves rolled out from his mouth when he was neutral, intertwined and impacted with the white sound waves sent by Xueji in midair.


    Li Mu''s falling soul roar is a real heaven level magic power. After Li Mu''s understanding for so many years, he has also realized a very high level. But what he didn''t expect is that the sound wave from his falling soul roar broke up soon after it met Xueji''s piano sound.


    After the white piano sound broke the sound waves sent out by the falling soul roar, the offensive did not reduce, and surrounded Li Mu from all directions. The power of these piano sounds could not be underestimated, which distorted the void. In addition, it spread out circle after circle, just like the water waves rippling on the calm lake, which was extremely dazzling.


    Li Mu is in the center of the sound wave and air wave like water waves in this circle, and the degree of danger is naturally conceivable.


    Seeing circles of white sound waves and air waves getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu was naturally unwilling to sit and wait to die. His blood colored long hair was messy in the wind, and the six dark golden six armed demon virtual shadows behind him suddenly appeared, and then he became one with him.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the magic shadow merged, Li Mu looked up and roared, and the golden chopper in his hand suddenly turned into black gold. At the same time, a wave of Zhenyuan pressure that exceeded the realm of tongxuan burst out from Li Mu, reaching a height comparable to the middle period of the real king.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two blood lights after the combination of the heavenly demons. After he perfectly integrated the nine changes of the heavenly demons and the great Brahma skill into the great Brahma skill, he has been the strength of both. Plus his own unique understanding of these two skills, his strength is no worse than those who practice the top level of the sky level.


    With Li Mu''s violent drinking, he raised his hand and slashed angrily towards the white sound waves in front of him. With a dragon''s chant, a hundred meter long black gold magic dragon roared out of Li Mu''s long knife. This black gold magic dragon was almost the same as the magic dragon dance in Li Mu''s previous five forms of fighting demons, except that the color and the power contained had changed greatly.


    In the past, Li Mu''s magic attribute skill of urging the nine changes of the heavenly demon requires that the Buddha attribute Zhenyuan in the body be transformed into the magic attribute first. Although it doesn''t take much time, it has a great impact on the output of Zhenyuan.


    After all, there are still many differences between direct output and indirect output of Zhenyuan, and Li Mu now directly outputs Zhenyuan. The Zhenyuan in his body has been fused into a kind of attribute, which is like a devil rather than a devil, like a Buddha rather than a devil. Even Li Mu himself doesn''t know what path he will take after smelting skills in 10000 furnaces.


    The magic dragon roared in midair, and with a holy power, it made a mess of the white sound waves sent by Xueji, most of which ran into midair.


    Xueji obviously didn''t expect that Li Mu''s combat power would suddenly increase so many times. Her love breaking seven Jue song was enough to make her cross the ranks to fight against the enemy, but Li Mu''s gap with her at the moment was not a little bit, which was comparable to the combat power of the real king in the middle period, coupled with the semi holy weapon of chopping immortals, which was enough to compete with the general real king in the middle and late period.


    "Xueji! Although your means are good, they are not enough for me. If you want to catch me alive, let''s see who caught me alive!"


    After breaking Xueji''s seven Jue song of breaking love with a magic dragon dance, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, directly spanning a distance of tens of meters, and came not far in front of Xueji. Xueji knew that at the moment, Li Mu couldn''t deal with himself. She put away the white Guqin and hurriedly urged her to jump across the air to escape, but she had just turned around, but Li Mu''s ten fake insect kings suddenly appeared in all directions, Surrounded her.


    Originally, the ten fake insect kings were easy to escape under Xueji''s seven Jue song of breaking love, but as Xueji received her magic power, these God killing insects immediately recovered their freedom and came to Xueji''s body under the order of Li Mu.


    As her retreat was blocked by the fake insect king, Xueji couldn''t get away. Seeing that Li Mu came not far in front of her, she gritted her teeth and took out a white silk handkerchief from the storage ring.


    This white silk handkerchief is not surprising in appearance. It is no different from the silk handkerchief that ordinary women often carry on their bodies, but many things can''t just look at the surface. After taking out the white silk handkerchief, Xueji bit her fingertips and drew a bloody Rune on the white silk handkerchief.


    After the white silk handkerchief was painted with blood colored runes, a breath far beyond the realm of the true king suddenly burst out. Li Mu found that it was actually a Taoist instrument, and it was also a rare silk handkerchief shaped Taoist instrument.


    "Hum!! Xueji, what I have in my hand is a semi holy instrument. This is just a Taoist instrument. Do you still want to rely on it to save your life!"


    Looking at the white silk handkerchief taken out by Xueji, Li Mu sneered with disdain, but what soon changed his face was that Xueji didn''t immediately give him a hand after offering the white silk handkerchief. Her face was pale and pointed at the white silk handkerchief in front of her, which was instantly enlarged to more than ten meters wide.


    The white silk handkerchief magnified and directly wrapped Xueji, and then turned into a white light and flew to one side, ignoring the obstruction of the half worm king.


    Seeing that Xueji was about to escape, Li Mu hurriedly controlled several half insect kings in the direction of Xueji''s escape, and surrounded Xueji wrapped in a white silk handkerchief. However, a scene that surprised Li Mu appeared. The white silk handkerchief was really blocked by the half insect king after his size became larger, but soon the half insect kings who blocked the white silk handkerchief fell dizzy into the air.


    "Toxic!"


    There was a spiritual impression between Li Mu and the half insect king. The first time several God killing insects fell into the air, he sensed that it was wrong. In a hurry, he raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw hand, which condensed into a dark gold dragon claw with the power of Zhenyuan outside the white silk handkerchief, and fastened the white silk handkerchief and Xueji wrapped in the silk handkerchief.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu just held lengqingcheng here, and a huge earth shaking noise suddenly appeared in the air not far away. Hearing the sound, Li Mu found that it was mo Xuyou who condensed a hundred meter long golden sword gang in the air, and a sword cut off the millipede released by the real king of the strange beast gate.


    And there was no need to be caught off guard. Miaokonghua, who was bullied close to him, slapped her on the back, vomited blood from her beaten mouth, flew out and fell on the Golden Summit.


    With the change of the situation in the war between the real king and the strong, Li Chengfeng and other jinyuzong disciples hurriedly drew close to Mo Xuyou, who spit blood at his mouth. At this time, the Party of the six Zong alliance seemed to know that the battle was about to be won. Their army withdrew a hundred meters away, opening the distance from Li Mu''s God killing insect group.


    Li Mu saw that the army of LiuZong alliance withdrew and saw that there was no need to be seriously injured. He knew that the situation was bad. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to spend more time. He grabbed Xueji with dragon claws and flew to jinyuzong''s people.


    "Boy! How are you? You really give me jinyuzong a long face, but it''s a pity that you lack time to grow up!"


    Seeing that Li Mu flew in front of him, Wu Xuyou, who was seriously injured, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a wry smile at Li Mu. Li Mu also smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say much, but looked into the air.


    "Hahaha!!! Needless to say, you are powerful. Under our siege, you have insisted until now, but your fists are still difficult to defeat your four hands, and your death is coming!!"


    With a flash of pink light, miaokong flower directly stepped across the air to the top of the head of Li Mu and others after a heavy blow to Mo Xuyou, and stared down at Mo Xuyou sneered.


    As soon as miaokonghua came to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads, the elder of the strange beast door took his two spirit beasts and also came to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads.


    "Mo Laogui, your name of golden hand is really worthy of reputation, but you didn''t expect that you would die in my hands today!"


    After the arrival of the real king of the strange beast gate, like miaokong flower, he sneered at the unnecessary.


    "Hahahaha, I have lived for 1700 or 780 years, and I have long been fearless of life and death! Luo Xiu, Miao konghua, if you want to kill me, Jin Yuzong, I have to take you two to be buried!"


    Mo Xuyou looked at the top of his head, and two opponents ridiculed him from a high position. A violent Zhenyuan force suddenly appeared in his body. Then Mo Xuyou pushed away Li Chengfeng and other jinyuzong high-level officials who held him, and wanted to rush towards miaokonghua in the ai

 Chapter 882

    Li Mu''s spiritual sense is so strong that he can see at a glance that it''s unnecessary. This is to explode the original God. Luo Xiu and Miao konghua, who are holding the strange beast gate, are buried together.


    "Supreme elder, wait!"


    Li Mu saw that there was no need to explode the original God, and immediately grabbed each other, while Luo Xiu and Miao Kong Hua also found the no need intention under Li Mu''s delay, and hurriedly retreated towards the rear in the air.


    "Li Mu boy, what are you doing!! at present, my Jin Yuzong is in danger. If I can pull this old bone together with the other two king level strong men to be buried, I will die without regret!"


    After being held by Li Mu, there was no need to stare at Li Mu Dao angrily, which made Li Mu feel a little embarrassed.


    "Elder Tai, although what you said is not wrong, it hasn''t reached that stage yet. By the way, I forgot to ask, why don''t you use holy vessels, my jinyuzong Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Jinding!"


    Li Mu smiled sheepishly and soon looked at Wu Xuyou and asked.


    "Hunyuan Jinding was taken to Jinyu city by Yuanye and Qiushui. Alas! Otherwise, we Jinyu sect would not fall into such a situation!"


    Facing Li Mu''s doubts, Wu Xuyou sighed bitterly. Li Mu suddenly rolled his eyes when he heard the words. He didn''t need to ask. He knew that there were not many sacred objects of jinyuzong, and there must be no such thing on him.


    "Boom!!!"


    Another loud noise spread from the air. Li Mu and Mo Xuyou heard the sound and looked at it. All their faces changed. It was Jin Yuzong''s real king, who was holding two black iron Braves, who was badly hit by the joint efforts of two opponents. He exploded on the spot, turned into a terrible wave of Zhenyuan air, and collapsed in the air.


    "Martial uncle Luo!!"


    Seeing the real king of jinyuzong with his own eyes, the old man''s death path disappeared. Mo Xuyou beside Li Mu couldn''t help but clench his fist. Obviously, he knew the fallen elder of jinyuzong. He called the other martial uncle. It was obvious that this person''s seniority was higher than him.


    "Martial uncle!!!"


    With the fall of Jin Yuzong''s real king elder, sang Kunlun, who was fighting with Han Ji, the real king of the desperate palace in the air not far away, also gave a cry of surprise. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, his hands were pinched in front of his chest, and a golden Zhenyuan storm poured out of his body and condensed into a golden Zhenyuan giant tripod outside his body.


    The golden giant tripod was more than ten meters in size. After it condensed into shape, a terrible suction sent out from the tripod mouth and sucked Han Ji into the golden giant tripod.


    "Blow it up!"


    After controlling the golden cauldron to suck Han Ji in, sang Kunlun raised his hand and slammed it on top of the golden cauldron, exploding the golden cauldron. Although Han Ji in it resisted the aftershock of some of the golden cauldron''s self explosion with a white ancient sword, she was still shocked, spitting blood at her mouth, and flew backward.


    "Jin Geng Jian Yuan!!"


    After flying Han Ji with a fist, sang Kunlun stepped out and came not far in front of miaokonghua and Luo Xiu. He opened his mouth and spit out two golden lights at them, but two golden flying swords three feet long.


    After the two golden flying swords spit out from sang Kunlun''s mouth, they shot at miaokonghua and Luo Xiu at an invisible speed. Although miaokonghua and Luo Xiu were only the initial cultivation of the king, their reaction was not slow at all. One sacrificed a black seal, and one opened his mouth and spit out a pink bead, trying to block the attack of the golden flying sword.


    "Boom!! boom!!"


    The violent explosion of two colors sounded at the same time from mid air, but it was the two golden flying swords ejected by sang Kunlun that hit the black seal and pink beads respectively. The black seal was rushed by the golden flying sword and directly collapsed, while Na Luo Xiu was stunned, and was pierced by the golden flying sword in the middle of his eyebrows, and then his body burst from mid air inch by inch.


    As for the wonderful empty flower, the pink beads she sprayed also exploded under the shooting of the golden flying sword, but at the moment when the golden flying sword hit her body, a human pink aura flew out of her eyebrows, rolled a pink flying sword and a storage ring, and flew away towards the distant sky. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even want her body, and escaped with the yuan Shen.


    "Sang Kunlun!!!"


    Han Ji, who was hurt by sang Kunlun''s fist, saw that in the blink of an eye, the two real kings on her side were killed and injured. In a hurry, she also ignored her injury, threw her sleeve robe, and a silver needle as thin as hair flew out of her sleeve robe, quickly transformed into a bright silver needle rain in midair, and shot at sang Kunlun.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of Han Ji''s silver needle rain, sang Kunlun opened his mouth with a roar and launched the magic power of falling soul roar. A sound like the power of heaven shook the mountains and rivers, shattering the space in front of Sang Kunlun, and sweeping in with the silver needle rain sent by Han Ji.


    The void was distorted, and the power of space spread. The space between Han Ji and sang Kunlun turned into a black nothingness, forming a huge space gap. The magic power of launching the falling soul roar with the cultivation of the true king of Sang Kunlun was several times stronger than that of Li Muping in the sun. The silver needle rain of Han Ji Lingbao was crushed into powder in this chaotic nothingness.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Sang Kunlun thought that the blow of his soul falling roar resisted the attack of Han Ji Lingbao, but what he didn''t expect was that a sound of breaking the air suddenly came out of the black space hole in front of him, followed by a thin silver needle flying out of the space hole, and came to Sang Kunlun in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    Although the appearance of the silver needle was a little unexpected, sang Kunlun, as a figure of the peak realm of the real king, naturally did not react slowly. In a hurry, he hurriedly raised his right hand and blocked his eyes, trying to resist the attack of the silver needle as thin as hair with his physical strength.


    "Hiss!!"


    A faint voice sounded from sang Kunlun''s hand, and the silver needle sent by Han Ji fell on the back of Sang Kunlun''s hand. However, to Sang Kunlun''s surprise, the silver needle hit the back of his hand, and actually directly penetrated through the back of his hand and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Master!!!"


    Seeing that sang Kunlun was hit by Han Ji''s Lingbao, Li Chengfeng on the ground below changed his face with a cry of surprise. With the exit of his cry, sang Kunlun''s body shook in midair for a while, and then fell straight down from midair.


    Sang Kunlun, who fell to the ground, looked a little twisted, and his whole body was constantly shaking. It was faintly visible that there was a silver light flashing in the center of his eyebrows. People with clear eyes knew at a glance that the silver light was the silver needle as thin as hair from Han Ji.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Li Chengfeng rushed to Sang Kunlun first. Looking at sang Kunlun who was obviously in a wrong state, he was very worried, but sang Kunlun didn''t pay attention to him, but ran the real yuan in his body and wrapped it up towards the silver light in his eyebrows.


    "Hahaha!! sang Kunlun, do you still want to force my cold soul silver needle out? I tell you, this cold soul silver needle is refined by me imitating the desperate disillusionment needle of my desperate palace. Although it is not worth mentioning compared with the quasi emperor instrument, it is not so easy to match. Just wait for your yuan Shen to be slowly melted away by it!"


    With a flash of white light, Han Ji''s body appeared in the air above Li Mu and others. She looked down at sang Kunlun who was running the skill to resist the silver needle in the center of her eyebrows, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Demon girl, you dare to sneak attack!"


    Although Mo Xuyou was seriously injured, his pride as a strong man in the realm of true king did not weaken at all. He stared at Han Ji in the air, opened his mouth and spewed out a substantial golden sword light, and chopped at Han Ji.


    "Jin Geng sword yuan? If sang Kunlun shows it himself, I''m still afraid of three points, but you are too weak!"


    Han Ji sneered at Mo Xuyou''s sudden attack, and then the white ancient sword in her hand rotated, and a sword cut on the golden sword light emitted by Mo Xuyou, crushing the golden sword light.


    After a sword chopped the Jin Geng sword yuan sent by Mo Xuyou, Han Ji''s white long sword moved again, shook her hand and shot a substantial white sword Gang, falling towards Mo Xuyou who was seriously injured.


    Needless to say, at this moment, she was seriously injured. Naturally, she couldn''t resist the attack of King Han Ji in his later period. Seeing this scene, many elders of jinyuzong hurriedly launched magic powers and Lingbao, and together bombarded the white sword gang in the past, but their cultivation was too different from that of Han Ji, and all the magic powers and Lingbao sent out were chopped in mid air by the white sword gang.


    White sword gang was unstoppable, and soon passed through many obstacles and came to the unnecessary body.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the white sword gang was about to hit wuxuyou, suddenly, a black golden dragon claw grabbed a man wrapped in a white silk handkerchief, flew over from one side, and blocked the body of wuxuyou horizontally. The white sword Gang sword just cut on the white silk handkerchief

 Chapter 883

    The current Saint Xueji of the desperate palace was naturally caught by the dark golden dragon''s claw. It was Li Mu who saw that there was no need to be in danger, so he took Xueji out in time as a shield.


    As the white sword Gang cut on the white silk handkerchief outside Xueji''s body, there was a clear and dull sound on the silk handkerchief that looked as thin as cicada wings. The white silk handkerchief was cut to pieces by the white sword Gang, and the dark gold dragon claw that Li Mu grabbed Xueji was also broken, revealing Xueji.


    After Xueji showed up, she first looked at her body carefully and found that she was nothing different. Then she wanted to set up Dun light to escape, but Li Mu, who had come to unnecessary side, did not give her the chance to escape.


    At the moment, Li Mu is still in the state of the combination of heaven and demons, and his cultivation is comparable to the middle of the real king. He once again sent out a dragon claw hand, and locked Xueji in the dragon claw to prevent her from escaping.


    "Supreme elder, help me! This boy is Li Mu!"


    Under the absolute strength of Li Mu, Xueji struggled for a few times and couldn''t get away. She looked at Han Ji with a gloomy face in midair and asked for help.


    As Xueji said Li Mu''s name, in mid air, Han Ji''s gloomy face suddenly showed a look of surprise. She was fighting with Sang Kunlun before and didn''t dare to be distracted, so she didn''t pay much attention to the war between Li Mu and Xueji, and didn''t know that Li Mu was still alive.


    "Life is really big. I haven''t died yet. For you, there are not a few elders of ZHENWANG realm who have lost their lives in my desperate palace in just a few years. First, they are seven jues, and then insulation Jue heart. If you run away again today, I, Han Ji, will live in vain for so many years!"


    Coldly looking at Li Mu below her, a cold chill on Han Ji instantly penetrated her body and fell towards Li Mu with a terrible pressure.


    This pressure is real Zhenyuan pressure, and it is also a strong person with high Zhenyuan cultivation. He likes to use an invisible attack method most. With the advent of Han Ji Zhenyuan pressure, Li Mu immediately felt a mountain like pressure on himself. Even if his Zhenyuan cultivation is comparable to the middle of ZHENWANG, it is still a little difficult to resist.


    "Han Ji! You''d better stop, or I don''t mind pinching the current saint of your heartless palace into a ball of meat! The saint is dead, and I don''t think the face of your heartless palace is good-looking, after all, it''s still in the hands of a little person like me, especially in front of you!"


    Li Mu suddenly put Xueji in front of her with a dragon''s claw, threatening Han Ji with this. He said to control the Zhenyuan movement of the dragon''s claw. The dark golden dragon''s claw increased a bit, and the pinched Han Ji''s body kept sending out a crackling crisp sound, and the bones didn''t know how many were broken.


    Seeing that Li Mu threatened herself with Xueji, Han Ji''s indifferent face became colder. She looked at the painful Xueji grabbed by Li Mu with dragon claws, and really took back her Zhenyuan coercion.


    "Boy, do you think that with Han Ji''s life, you can control the current situation? Your jinyuzong has been like a residual fire in the wind. As long as I add a little wind, it can be extinguished. Don''t be paranoid. Even if I''m willing to let go, others won''t!"


    After Han Ji took back Zhenyuan''s coercion, she said coldly. She turned her head and looked at two other elders of the six clan alliance not far away, which were the Taoist priest in yellow robe and the young man in purple who killed the Luo elder of the Golden Jade sect.


    The young man in purple and the Taoist in yellow robe obviously also felt the eyes of Han Ji to them. They moved and came to Han Ji''s side.


    "Friend Han, your heartless palace is the largest sect in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. The Saint Xueji in the sect is even the best among the young generation. What''s the matter today? She was captured by a disciple of the Golden Jade sect and used it as a handle to threaten you. This is really a great anecdote!"


    When the Taoist priest in yellow robe came to Han Ji''s side, he saw the situation in the field at a glance. Instead of showing any sympathy for Xue Ji, he sneered at Han Ji in a sarcastic tone.


    "Supreme elder! Don''t worry about me. My Xueji''s skill is inferior to that of others, which humiliates my heartless palace!"


    With the sarcasm of the Taoist priest in yellow robe, Xueji said a sentence to Han Ji in the air with a blushing face in pain. After that, a white light suddenly lit up in the center of her eyebrows, and a horrible Zhenyuan breath instantly emitted.


    Li Mu separated Xueji recently. As soon as Xueji moved, he knew what the other party was going to do. This was to explode Yuanling. Seeing this, Li Mu naturally wouldn''t let the other party achieve his wish. He quickly raised his hand and pointed at Xueji. A dark golden finger light flew out of his fingertips and disappeared into Xueji''s body.


    The finger light emitted by Li Mu disappeared into her body, and the Zhenyuan breath that had just risen on Xueji immediately calmed down. She was restrained by Li Mu with the magic power of brushing flowers and acupoints.


    "Li Mu! You... Shameless!"


    After being restrained by Li Mu, Xueji found that she could no longer control her body except her mouth. She was so angry that she cursed Li Mu regardless of her identity as the saint of the desperate palace.


    Li Mu completely ignored Xueji''s scolding. He glanced at the jinyuzong people behind him and the three Taoist priests in yellow robes in midair, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Li Mu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with the current situation. Suddenly, Han Ji turned in the air and looked at Chenyun, who was fighting with Baishi and another real king of the six clan alliance.


    At this time, the war between Chenyun and Baishi was at a stalemate. Although he was defeated by one, he was better than Baishi in cultivation, so he was not at a disadvantage.


    Just as the battle of ChenYun was in full swing, suddenly, Han Ji raised her hand and chopped a sword at the real king FA Xiang of ChenYun, bringing a seven color Zhenyuan sword light in midair, and ran across the space to Chenyun and cut it.


    The seven color Zhenyuan sword light had an amazing momentum, and with the power of breaking the air, it directly fell on the back of Chen Yun''s real king Faxiang. The power of a sword actually cut Chen Yun''s real king Faxiang in two.


    The true king''s FA Xiang was cut in two, and Chen Yun immediately shrunk to a normal state. There was no blood on his old face, and the true king''s FA Xiang was broken, which was no different from the damage of Yuan Dan for the real king''s strong.


    As soon as Chen Yun showed his body, Baishi and another real king took the opportunity to take a step in the void, urging their magic powers to attack Chen Yun''s old body.


    "No!! martial Uncle Chen!!"


    Seeing Bai Shi and his disciples rushing towards Chen Yun with their own eyes, Mo Xuyou on the Golden Summit hurriedly gave a cry of surprise. Not only him, but also Li Mu and the rest of the disciples of the Golden Jade sect stared at Chen Yun with sad eyes.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, born with great ambition, die indifferent to fame and fortune! Master, disciples are loyal to me, jinyuzong!!"


    It seemed that he knew that he was doomed today. Chen Yun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Then he glanced at the jinxiafeng under him, looked at the few remaining jinyuzong disciples, and then took out a blood colored bead engraved with runes from his arms, and squeezed it out.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Chen Yun pinched and exploded the blood colored beads taken out, the blood colored beads immediately turned into a circle of terrifying blood colored Zhenyuan air waves, which swept madly in all directions, and instantly turned into a sea of blood.


    Baishi and other two real kings originally wanted to rush up to attack Chenyun, but there was no time to react, so they were swept into the sea of blood.


    After white stone and other two real kings were involved in the sea of blood, the sea of blood, which had spread to thousands of meters wide, suddenly contracted again, and in full view of the public, it contracted again into a bloody bead, while the figures of Chen Yun and white stone had already disappeared, and only the bloody bead was left in the air.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp crash, the surface of the blood colored beads floating in mid air cracked and finally collapsed, turned into a piece of blood colored powder, and dissipated in mid air.


    Silence, death like silence, from the crushing of blood colored beads by the sinking clouds to the disappearance of blood colored beads into powder, which is slow to say, in fact, it is only a few breathing times, but it is this few breathing time, the three real kings and strong will disappear in this world foreve

 Chapter 884

    "I have great ambition, but I''m indifferent to fame and fortune when I die! Yun''er, it''s not the master I don''t want to save you, but... Alas!"


    Just when the two real kings such as Chenyun and Baishi died together, on a low hillside far away from Jinxia peak, an old man in a golden robe couldn''t help muttering to himself that if the dead Chenyun was present, he would surely recognize the old man in a golden robe. It was his master, the only ancestor of jinyuzong whose cultivation reached an extraordinary level, Jin Sheng.


    Although Jin Sheng was on a low hillside, he seemed to see things clearly on Jinxia peak. He couldn''t help but clench his fist and looked in the other direction.


    The direction of Jin Shengsuo is also a low hillside. There is also a person standing on the hillside, but this person is different from Jin Shengsuo. She looks very young, and is also paying attention to the war on the Golden Summit like Jin Shengsuo. It is the extraordinary power of the desperate palace, xinmengli.


    "I hope jinyuzong can escape this disaster!"


    Looking at the extraordinary powerful dream glass of the desperate palace, Jin Sheng said to himself with a gloomy face. He continued to turn his head and looked in the direction of Jin xiafeng.


    "I didn''t expect that jinyuzong, who is old and immortal, even died and pulled Baishi on their backs. It''s really cruel!"


    "But even if we lost four Taoist friends in the realm of true kings after the first battle, this jinyuzong can''t escape our palm!"


    On the golden roof, looking at the blood colored beads turned into powder, the Taoist priest in yellow robe couldn''t help but scold. Then he moved in his body and covered Li Mu and others below with a palm across the air. Unexpectedly, he completely ignored Xue Ji who was caught in front of him by Li Mu with a dragon''s claw, and Han Ji didn''t stop.


    With the action of Taoist Huang Pao, the void in front of him suddenly collapsed, and an invisible Zhenyuan fingerprint was pressed into the void. With a force of breaking the void, it quickly magnified to the size of 100 meters in midair, and fell towards a group of disciples of the Golden Jade sect.


    At the moment, the only two strong real kings left on the side of jinyuzong are mo Xuyou and sang Kunlun. However, Mo Xuyou has been seriously injured, and sang Kunlun''s situation is not much better. He is sweating all over, and the cold spirit silver needle in the center of his eyebrows seems to have invaded the yuan God, making it difficult for him to even move, let alone fight against the attack of the Taoist priest in yellow robe.


    Seeing that the Zhenyuan handprint issued by the Taoist in yellow robe was about to fall, Li Chengfeng gritted his teeth and took out a golden tripod from the storage ring.


    This three legged tripod, which Li Mu has seen, seems to be a Lingbao refined from the Zhenzong treasure of jinyuzong and the yuanjinding.


    "Take blood as a sacrifice, Golden Tripod, open!"


    After taking out the tripod, Li Chengfeng bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a stream of blood mist into the tripod in his hand. After absorbing the blood mist vomited by Li Chengfeng, the tripod suddenly erupted into a violent holy power, and a golden column of light shot out of the tripod''s mouth, crushing the Zhenyuan hand print issued by the Taoist priest in yellow robe in midair.


    "Holy ware! I thought you had only one holy ware left in the Hunyuan Golden Tripod of jinyuzong, but I think you can urge it several times based on your cultivation!"


    As Li Chengfeng urged the sacred vessel to disintegrate the attack of the Taoist priest in yellow robe, the corner of the Taoist priest in yellow robe''s mouth in midair curled up and gave a sneer. The aura on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a long jade box was taken out by him. Then he opened the white jade box in front of everyone.


    After opening the white jade box, the Taoist priest in yellow robe took out a dark gold iron bar from the jade box. The dark gold iron bar was only a foot long and the adult thumb was thick and thin. As soon as it was taken out by the Taoist priest in yellow robe, it sent out a faint holy power, which was three points stronger than the chopping immortal in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Semisacred vessels!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the dark gold iron bar in the Yellow robed Taoist''s hand, he immediately sensed that the grade of the seemingly inconspicuous dark gold iron bar was actually a semi holy vessel, and it seemed to be a little stronger than the immortal chopper in his hand.


    After taking out the black gold iron bar, the real yuan in Huang Paodao''s body moved, and the black gold iron bar in his hand immediately flew into the air, and quickly grew larger. In a blink of an eye, his kung fu turned into a giant giant stick that was more than ten meters thick and sevenoreight hundred meters long.


    "This!!"


    Looking at the dark golden giant stick in the air, all the disciples of jinyuzong, including Li Mu, changed their faces greatly, not to mention that the dark golden giant stick was a semi holy thing. Just talking about its body shape at the moment, it was enough visual impact. Jinyuzong people couldn''t imagine what it would be like if such a big stick was pressed down on them.


    "Han Ji! Can''t you really ignore the life and death of the saint of your desperate palace? If my jinyuzong disciple is slightly injured, I will be the first to crush her!"


    Li Mu looked at the giant stick in mid air. After being shocked, he grabbed Xueji''s dragon claw and made a sudden effort to crush Xueji''s bones, as a warning to Han Ji.


    "Hum! Li Mu, you''re still talking nonsense. Don''t you know that my heartless palace is famous for heartlessness in the cultivation world? It''s just a disciple of the half King realm. You want to coerce me. You underestimate me too much. In addition, it''s not me who did it. You can do whatever you like! In short, today, your Golden Jade sect must be destroyed, and you will never escape my palm!"


    Han Ji in the air didn''t think much of Li Mu''s threat with a cold hum. She just stood in the air motionless, as if waiting for Li Mu to start, and Xue Ji, who was caught by Li Mu, heard what Han Ji said, and a trace of complexity flashed in her eyes, but she hid deeply, and no one found it.


    "Hahaha! What a heartless palace, good! Heartless heartless, you say it''s human, it''s better to say it''s an animal in human skin! You heartless, but I''m Li Mu! If you want to destroy my jinyuzong today, you have to step on my body first!"


    Seeing that his verbal threats were useless, Li Mu knew that Xueji had little effect. He handed Xueji, who was imprisoned by Fuhua Dianxue''s hand, directly to lengqingcheng behind him. Then he winked at Li Chengfeng, who was on the side. One person flew into the air and confronted Han Ji.


    "Boy! I know you have a magic power that can improve your combat power by several levels in a short time. At present, your Zhenyuan power is comparable to the middle of the real king, but you should know that the gap in the realm is the gap in the realm, and your arms can''t beat your thighs after all! I advise you to bind your hands and go back to the desperate palace with me!"


    As Li Mu flew into the air, Han Ji took a step from the original place, came to Li Mu not far in front of him, and actually persuaded Li Mu.


    "Han Ji, since you want me to go back to the desperate palace with you so much, and you are so confident that I can''t fight you, how dare you bet with me?"


    Looking at Han Ji with a cold face in front of her, Li Mu turned her eyes and said with a smile behind her.


    "Bet, it''s interesting. What do you want to bet with me? But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Bet with me, you need to have enough money!"


    Han Ji looked at Li Mu with a smile on her face, and a touch of curiosity flashed on her cold face.


    "The bet is absolutely enough. Your desperate palace tries every means to catch me back, just to threaten my mother with me and hand over the Zhenling Scripture, right? As long as you have the Zhenling Scripture, you can improve the defect of your desperate palace."


    "You fight with me. If you can beat me, I, Li Mu, will go back to the desperate palace with you, and willingly let my mother hand over the zhenlingjing. Don''t you lose this bet!"


    Li Mu suddenly used his spiritual sense to transmit sound, and said with a dignified tone to Han Ji.


    Han Ji''s face changed several times after listening to Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge transmission, and she rarely showed a trace of excitement, which made everyone present who did not hear Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge transmission curious.


    "Good bet! I don''t know what you want to bet!"


    After being excited, Han Ji soon recovered her calm and continued to ask Li Mudao.


    "You and I will fight to win or lose, but during the war between you and me, the people of your six alliances are not allowed to attack my Jin Yuzong disciples, including the two disgusting guys around you. If I win, your six alliances will have to withdraw! And I promise not to attack me Jin Yuzong within 500 years!"


    Seeing that Han Ji was willing to gamble with her, Li Mu said his conditions without thinking about it

 Chapter 885

    "What! Li Mu, you really dare to open your mouth. You can say such words that you are not allowed to fight against Jin Yuzong within 500 years. It''s really a big boast. Now you, Jin Yuzong, can be destroyed between us. Why bet with you! Even if you are willing, our six alliances are not decided by her xuelingzong family!"


    After Li Mu put forward his conditions, before Han Ji could speak, the man in purple beside him suddenly stood up and said with a mocking face.


    "That''s it! Brother Han, we can''t control your gratitude and resentment between your heartless palace and this Li Mu, but you have to bet, don''t count us in, you can fight if you want to fight, and we have to fight if we should!"


    After the man in purple said that, the Taoist priest in yellow beside him also stood out, obviously opposed to the gambling between Han Ji and Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, you can see, it''s not that I don''t cooperate with you, but that they don''t cooperate, um... Well, if you win the war with me, I''m willing to lead the disciples of my desperate palace to leave here, and promise not to violate your Jinyu sect for 500 years. As for other sects, I''m sorry, and I can''t be the master!"


    Han Ji saw that the man in purple was unwilling. After thinking for a moment, she said her opinion.


    "That''s OK, but you have to promise me that before the end of the first world war between you and me, the army of your six alliances can''t start! Otherwise, your bet and mine will be meaningless!"


    Li Mu glanced at Han Ji and the Taoist priest in yellow robe, knowing that her conditions were difficult for Han Ji to achieve, so he stressed again.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, the Taoist priest in yellow robes immediately said, "why? You can fight if you want, and you still want us to cooperate with you!"


    "Taoist Tu Sha, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, I don''t ask, but I just don''t know if I can take out the cold soul silver needle in Sang Kunlun''s body, with the strength of you two, can I win Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing that the Taoist priest in yellow robe was unwilling to cooperate, Han Ji suddenly said a sentence coldly. As soon as this word was said, both the Taoist priest in yellow robe and the man in purple sank, looking at Han Ji''s face full of cold.


    "Don''t you dare! Han Ji, unexpectedly threaten us with this. Is this trying to turn against my five major doors!"


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe was threatened by Han Ji and immediately said a very unfriendly word with a gloomy face.


    "Blackmail? Hahaha, you deserve it! I tell you, I didn''t promise Li Mu''s conditions just now, which is already giving you face. If not, I don''t mind killing you two first!"


    Han Ji spoke very domineering. Not only was she not afraid of the threat of the Taoist priest in yellow robe, but she spoke more frantically to the two people, which made the Taoist priest in yellow robe couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs.


    It seemed that he knew he couldn''t beat Han Ji. Finally, under the pull of the man in purple, the Taoist priest in yellow robe took the giant stick of Wujin mountain in midair. The two moved and fell in front of the army of the six clan alliance. It seemed obvious that he didn''t want to interfere with the bet between Li Mu and Han Ji anymore.


    "Good! It''s really a desperate palace. It''s really domineering! But for the sake of insurance, we''d better each make an oath of demons and poisons. In this way, you can rest assured, and I can rest assured that we won''t turn our heads and refuse to admit when the war results come out!"


    Seeing that the two men in yellow robe quit, Li Mu looked happy. He took the lead in making a heart demon poison oath. The content of the poison oath was naturally to ensure that the bet promised to Han Ji would be done.


    Han Ji obviously frowned after hearing the words of the heart demon poison oath, but because the zhenlingjing was too important to her and her heartless palace, in addition, she subconsciously didn''t think she would lose. Although she was reluctant, she still made a heart demon poison oath.


    "In that case, Han Ji, let''s do it!"


    After the two sides swore, Li Mu didn''t drag. The breath of Zhenyuan on his body suddenly soared, which was comparable to the power of the real king in the middle period, and he killed Han Ji. The golden broadsword in his hand flickered with cold light. A knife with great strength cleaved a golden knife Gang in mid air and cleaved towards Han Ji.


    "Boy, do you think you can beat me with just a semiholy weapon? You''re too naive!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden move, Han Ji didn''t panic. The corner of her mouth tilted, and the white sword in her hand slashed sideways, cutting out a seven color sword wheel in mid air. Under the rapid rotation of the sword wheel, the golden knife Gang cut out by Li Mu''s immortal guillotine was smashed.


    This seven color sword wheel Li Mu sensed a familiar breath, which seemed to be transformed by the magic power of the seven Immortals'' imperial sword of the desperate palace. However, compared with the magic power of the seven Immortals'' imperial sword Li Mu had encountered before, it was not known how many times stronger in power.


    After the seven color sword wheel chopped the golden dagger Gang cut by Li Mu''s immortal chopper, the offensive was not reduced by half. It flashed in the void, directly broke the space, and strangled Li Mu.


    Seeing the seven color sword wheel coming towards him, thousands of Yuan crystals floated out of the colorful dazzling ring in Li Mu''s hand. He really moved, and all the thousands of Yuan crystals were broken. At the same time, an amazing vitality of heaven and earth emanated from these broken yuan crystals. Li Mu took advantage of the opportunity to run the return to Yuan method, and absorbed these pure yuan Qi of heaven and earth into his body.


    Under the blessing of a large number of pure vitality, Li Mu''s body suddenly turned into a black gold six arm Dharma phase more than 300 meters high.


    This six arm method is similar to Li Mu in seven or eight points. The most amazing thing is his six arms, which gives people a great visual impact.


    After Li Muhua became a six arm FA Xiang, the chopper in his hand also enlarged dozens of times and became a huge broadsword. At the same time, the yellow light above his head flashed, and the Eastern Emperor clock was sacrificed by him.


    "When!!!"


    After offering the Donghuang bell, under the control of Li mulingzhi, the Donghuang bell, which turned into a tens of meters in size, sounded a violent bell in midair. Then the big clock turned into a yellow light in midair, with a strong dark yellow air, and hit the seven color sword wheel transformed by Han Ji''s magic power.


    Although the seven color sword wheel was sharp, it was cut on the body of the Donghuang bell cast by the essence of black and yellow, but it failed to break the body of the Donghuang bell. Instead, it was shocked into fragments by the Donghuang bell, and the Donghuang bell also flew back to the hands of the six arm FA Xiang under a burst of spiritual disillusion.


    "It''s a magic treasure with amazing defense. However, it can withstand my magic blow at the level of Xuantong. But this is just a small test of the ox knife. Li Mu, let you see how powerful I am in the heartless palace!"


    After the tentative blow was successfully disintegrated by Li Mu, Han Ji also had a general understanding of Li Mu''s combat power. She suddenly withdrew the white sword in her hand, and then pinched her hands. With the white light on her body surface, she also condensed a true king''s Dharma.


    The true king Dharma condensed by Han Ji is a female Dharma wearing a snow-white dress and holding a white spear. Behind the white true king Dharma, there is a white aura, which is somewhat similar to the Golden Wheel of merit of Buddhist sages, except that it is white.


    With the manifestation of Han Ji''s true king Dharma, her noumenon soon merged with the Dharma. The white Dharma''s eyes suddenly lit up with two white cold lights after the Buddha was integrated into it, and a terrible chill made people feel cold from the heart, emanating from the true king Dharma that Han Ji had transformed.


    This terrible chill spread over a wide range. Not only Li Mu was covered, but also the disciples of jinyuzong and LiuZong alliance below felt it. But anyone who felt this chill could not help but feel a sense of despair in his heart.


    "Tao Yun!! heartless way!"


    After Li Mu''s heart rose a sense of despair, the Donghuang bell on his head automatically rang, suppressing the sense of despair raised in his heart. After feeling the terror of this chill, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering a sentence. The chill emanating from the other side, he knew that this was the Tao rhyme that would come into being only after he had understood the way of heartlessness to a very profound realm.


    The so-called Tao rhyme is the rudiment of understanding the law of the great way. Only the late existence of Han Ji, the real king, can he get a glimpse of the path. You know, as long as he understands the law of the great way, he can impact the extraordinary realm. This Han Ji is obviously not far from the extraordinary.


    "Heartless spear, kill!"


    Suddenly, a cold and heartless voice came from the mouth of the real king Faxiang whom Han Ji had transformed, and then it raised the white spear in its hand and shot at Li Mu.


    The White Spear turned into a white streamer in midair, with a frightening chill, and came to Li Mu in a flash

 Chapter 886

    "When!!!"


    With the arrival of the heartless spear shot by Han Ji, Li Mu held a knife in front of his body with both hands, only to hear a crisp sound. The spear edge of the white spear was just on Li Mu''s cutting blade.


    As soon as Li Mu resisted the White Spear with a knife, his body couldn''t help but retreat towards the rear. The pressure brought by the white spear to him was too great. Although it looked like a spear condensed by Zhenyuan, it was like facing the pressure of hundreds of mountains for Li Mu, and he couldn''t breathe.


    This pressure is not entirely from the true yuan power contained in the White Spear, as well as the track rhyme attached to the spear.


    Finally, after going back dozens of steps in a row, the other four hands left by Li Mu''s six arm magic phase also moved at the same time, launching Li Mu''s famous magic powers, such as great mercy palm, dragon claw hand, Jin Geng sword Qi, etc. these magic powers were displayed with Li Mu''s current strength comparable to that of the middle period of the real king. They should have been invincible. To Li Mu''s surprise, these magic powers fell on the White Spear but had no effect at all, Failed to destroy the spear of despair.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mu was still parrying the attack of the spear of despair, but the real king Faxiang transformed by Han Ji on the other side was not idle. She controlled the real king Faxiang to step in the void, and with a few flashes, she unexpectedly circled behind Li Mu.


    "Heartless chain!"


    As soon as Han Ji moved behind Li Mu, the white magic light behind her real king FA Xiang suddenly flew out of the white Ancient Runes. These runes soon combined into long chains of white runes from mid air, sweeping towards Li Mu''s six arm FA Xiang, as if she wanted to lock Li Mu up.


    Seeing that he was attacked from behind, Li Mu was forced and helpless, so he had to urge the golden bell above his head again. Under the sound of the Eastern Emperor bell, the desperate spear in front of Li Mu and the desperate chain rolled behind him were all fixed in midair, and Li Mu also took advantage of this opportunity to cross the river under his feet, directly moved hundreds of meters away, and opened the distance with Han Ji.


    "It''s really extraordinary. I''m more and more interested in your Lingbao. It actually contains a trace of law. It''s still the most rare law of time, but even so, you can''t change anything. How long can you persist in your cultivation of promoting divine power!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually escaped under the attack of his heartless spear and heartless chain, Han Ji gave an unexpected sneer, and she raised her hand. The two magical powers set in midair by Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor bell all disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    After receiving her magic power, the white light in Han Ji''s hand flashed, and the white spear that Li Mu was extremely afraid of reappeared in her hand. Han Ji had known the power of Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor clock, so she was not launching a long-range attack. The space under her feet fluctuated and flashed, and the whole person jumped in midair, directly came to Li Mu''s body, holding the spear and stabbed at the chest of the six armed FA Xiang.


    Seeing that Han Ji actually fought close with himself, Li Mu was not half delighted. If at ordinary times, close combat was his strength with his strength of both martial arts and physical cultivation, but today''s opponent was far from being comparable to ordinary opponents. Without saying anything else, Li Mu didn''t grasp his physical strength to carry a hard blow with the white spear in his opponent''s hand.


    Facing the assassination of the heartless spear, Li Mu threw his long knife in his hand and cut it diagonally on the White Spear. With the intersection of the knife and the spear, Li Mu''s hands holding the knife couldn''t help shivering. Although his knife disintegrated Han Ji''s attack, the chopped immortal guillotine in his hand almost didn''t fly out.


    "If you can carry the blow of my heartless spear, your physical strength is pretty good, but I think you can take a few blows from me!"


    Han Ji didn''t wave her hand when she lost the fight. Although the real king''s Dharma phase she transformed was huge, it didn''t affect her flexibility under the blessing of the body method and magic power at all. She quickly revolved around Li Mu and stabbed Li Mu with a heartless spear from time to time. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness, she could detect Han Ji''s attack in advance every time, and he would have been hit by the other party''s spear.


    "Li Mu, this guy, is getting more and more powerful. Three years ago, in xuelingzong, even if he used his terrible magic power, he couldn''t play such a battle power!"


    "Yes, he was strong enough at that time. I didn''t expect to see him for more than three years. He was able to compete with the strong in the late period of the real king!"


    With Li Mu and Han Ji fighting in midair, some of the jinyuzong disciples above the Golden Summit below began to talk about it. It was Qi Caidie and King Wu.


    "I don''t know whether my Jin Yuzong can escape this disaster. Although Li Mu can defeat this Han Ji in a short time, you see, Li Mu is at an absolute disadvantage now. I''m afraid he will hold on for a long time!"


    Luo Jiajing helped Li Niantian, who was injured in the war, and also looked at the war between Li Mu and Han Ji in the sky above. However, she didn''t seem to be optimistic about Li Mu. In fact, it didn''t need her to say that as long as she was a person with a clear eye, she didn''t think much of Li Mu, even the brother of LiuZong alliance not far away.


    The only one who didn''t change his expression was sang Kunlun, who was present. He was still sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and knees crossed, healing, but no one found that under the ground where he was sitting, a few faint golden lights suddenly flashed, and then sang Kunlun shook all over, seemingly in some pain, but he soon recovered.


    With the war between Li Mu and Han Ji, Li Mu''s disadvantage became more and more obvious. Although his magic power of urging the combination of heaven and Demons and the six arm method phase could make him improve his combat power in a short time, the loss of his Zhenyuan was very large. After this battle, the Zhenyuan power in Li Mu''s body had been reduced by nearly three fifths.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, a bang rang out from the air, but the cold Ji took advantage of Li Mu''s lack of reaction, stabbed a spear on one arm of the six armed magic Buddha, and directly blasted Li Mu''s arm of the six armed magic Buddha.


    An arm was blasted by Han Ji. Even though it was a magic power of Dharma, which was different from human ontology, it did not make much difference in the pain of Li Mu, who was integrated with the magic Buddha Dharma.


    Li Mu could feel the pain after losing an arm, but soon he found something wrong. He suddenly felt an invisible force pouring into his body along the wound of his magic Buddha Dharma phase. This invisible force was very terrible, and it was madly destroying the inner body of his magic Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Heartless Daoyun! What a vicious means, the sky is cracked!"


    Feeling something wrong in his body, Li Mu suddenly burst into a violent drink. He frantically urged the true yuan power in his body, and at the same time, he also sucked the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into his body.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned red. Under the blessing of a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, his long knife cleaved to Han Ji, who had broken his arm and was about to attack again at the moment. The six arm FA Xiang body immediately contracted after the cleavage, and became Li Mu''s body and fell to the ground below.


    With the fall of Li Mu''s knife, the heaven and earth were eclipsed. A bloody knife light flew out of Li Mu''s chopping knife, and instantly collapsed a large area of space. This bloody knife light, as if it contained unparalleled magic, not only absorbed a large amount of light between the heaven and earth, but also moved in front of Han Ji with an invincible momentum of terror.


    Since the beginning of the war with Li Mu, Han Ji has always been relaxed and comfortable. But with Li Mu''s cutting out of the sky, even she changed her face. Looking at the bloody knife light moving in front of her, the white light on the white spear in Han Ji''s hand soared, and a spear pierced the void and stabbed on the blade of the bloody knife light.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the heartless spear in Han Ji''s hand exploded directly at the moment of meeting the bloody knife light, and Han Ji had no expectation of all this. In a hurry, long Rune chains flew out of the white light behind her, quickly wrapped around the bloody knife light, but the result was not as good as the heartless spear, which was cut into several pieces under the flash of the bloody knife light

 Chapter 887

    Han Ji didn''t expect that the power of Li Mu''s knife was so difficult to deal with. She kept urging her body magic to retreat, but she just couldn''t avoid the attack of the bloody knife light.


    Finally, Han Ji was forced to accept the real king''s Faxiang directly, which turned into an ordinary size, and quickly took out a white pearl from the storage ring, which stimulated it.


    This is a snow-white pearl, which seems to be made of some kind of spirit jade. Under the injection of Han Ji''s Zhenyuan, it condenses a three foot thick white Zhenyuan Qi wall in front of her.


    This white true Qi wall looks very thick. As soon as it condenses and takes shape, the blood knife light split from the Li Mu sky cuts on it. The cut white true Qi wall bursts out a dazzling white light and a strong threat of the holy way. Finally, the blood knife light is completely annihilated in midair and disappears.


    "This is a holy soldier! Han Ji, you''re shameless! It''s shameless to use the power of holy soldiers to deal with a young generation in the half King realm with the cultivation of the real king in his later period!"


    As Li Mu''s startling knife was dissolved by Han Ji, Mo Xuyou on the ground below suddenly cursed Han Ji in the air. He stared at the white pearl in Han Ji''s hand, with an angry look on his face.


    "That''s it! It''s a shame that the later cultivation of Zhen Wang, who is also the supreme elder of the desperate palace, should do such a shameless thing!"


    "Yes, although my Jin Yuzong is not as famous as her desperate palace, even if I was killed by someone, I wouldn''t be shameless to this extent!"


    Hearing that it was unnecessary to say that the white bead taken out by Han Ji was actually a sacred object, the disciples of jinyuzong also drank with it. They were very shameless for Han Ji to deal with Li Mu with holy soldiers. There was no such thing as bullying small people with big ones in the cultivation world, but it was very rare that bullying small people with big ones had to rely on the power of holy soldiers.


    "Han Ji! Your cultivation is really strong! But if I''m in the same level with you, it''s not so easy for you to hurt me!"


    After Li Mu''s six arm magic phase dissipated, he fell into the low air. At this time, his face was pale, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. However, he did not admit defeat at this point, but stared coldly at Han Ji in the air not far away and said in a gloomy tone.


    "You''re lucky this time. You scattered the magic power of Dharma and dissolved the power of the desperate law that I entered your body. However, your cultivation has returned to the half King level. How can you fight me!"


    Although Han Ji also turned into a human, she was much better than Li Mu. She had not suffered any damage. This was the existence of the late realm of the real king, and she was also a super first-class strong. Even if Li Mu had the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil to improve her combat power, there was an insurmountable gap between her and the other side.


    "Hum! If you didn''t use the power of holy soldiers, ask yourself the knife I just cut, even if you next, can it be undamaged!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Han Ji''s ridicule, but coldly offended each other.


    "Hahaha, boy, you don''t use this exciting method very well. We didn''t say in advance that you are not allowed to use holy soldiers. Besides, the knife in your hand seems to be a semi holy weapon, but your cultivation is too weak to exert much power. Nonsense, I don''t want to tell you more. Admit defeat, I don''t want to kill you, you know!"


    Han Ji moved and came not far in front of Li Mu. Looking at the injured Li Mu, a strong Zhenyuan pressure broke out again in her body, forcing Li Mudao.


    "Hum! Let me admit defeat, you can''t think! Since you use external force, I''m not polite!"


    Looking at Han Ji in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. He saw that the nearly 10000 God killing insects that stayed above the heads of the disciples of the Golden Jade sect suddenly turned into a dozen arrows, shooting at Han Ji at an invisible speed.


    Han Ji saw that Li Mu''s God killer turned into an arrow and shot at her. First, she was a little surprised, but immediately returned to normal. The Pearl in her right hand flashed, and again turned into a three foot thick white air wall in front of her, trying to block the attack of the arrow light caused by the God killer.


    In the end, the white air wall in front of Han Ji was transformed by the holy soldiers. Under the impact of more than a dozen arrow lights transformed by the God killing insect, it was not penetrated or broken, but all the God killing insects transformed into arrows were scattered.


    However, before Han Ji was happy, these God killing insects, which were scattered by the white air wall in front of her, all rushed on the white air wall after dispersing, and then began to devour the white air wall in front of Han Ji.


    Although the white air wall was transformed by the divine power of the holy soldier, it was not an entity after all. Under the full devouring of nearly 10000 God killing insects, the white air wall completely disappeared within a few breaths, and was devoured by the God killing insects.


    "God killing insect! It really deserves its reputation!"


    She witnessed the magic power she sent out was devoured by God killing insects. Even if Han Ji was the later cultivation of the real king, the supreme elder of the desperate palace couldn''t help but gasp. If Li Mu forcibly broke her defense with magic power, she could accept it, but she was devoured by a group of demon insects, which was unexpected to her.


    "Kill!"


    After controlling the God killing insects and destroying the white air wall that Han Ji had transformed, Li Mu shouted low, and nearly 10000 God killing insects came out together to surround Han Ji, and hundreds of them rushed towards Han Ji in groups.


    Surrounded by God killing insects, and facing the crazy attack of God killing insects, Han Ji''s cold face showed a trace of killing intention. She kept sending out a true yuan magic power to defeat the God killing insects that attacked her. Although it seemed a little hurried, the effect was also good. There were many God killing insects in gray armor and black armor, which were beaten to fly ash by her on the spot.


    Looking at the falling God killing insects, even the grey armor God killing insects, Li Mu also felt a pang of pain. Although he now has a large number of God killing insects, it takes a long time for each god killing insect to hatch. Now he is not in lingfu, and it is not easy to catalyze God killing insects to lay eggs.


    "I can only fight!"


    Looking at Han Ji, who was trapped by the killer insects in a short time, Li Mu put away the chopping guillotine in his hand, and then took out the chopping gourd from the storage ring.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu quietly looked at sang Kunlun who was kneeling on the golden top. At this time, the silver light in the center of Sang Kunlun''s eyebrows had been wrapped by ten weak golden auras. Li Mu saw that he slightly relaxed, and he took out thousands of Yuan crystals from his storage ring again.


    Because the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was consumed too much, and the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil had been removed, he had to shatter thousands of Yuan crystals again, and then run the return to Yuan method to suck a lot of vitality into his body.


    With enough strength to support, Li Mu injected a large amount of real yuan into the cut fairy gourd. Then he silently recited a mantra ''baby please get out of the sheath'' in his heart. The red and blue cut fairy gourd immediately soared, and then a red and blue knife light erupted from the mouth of the gourd, shooting at Han Ji trapped by the killer insects at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Han Ji was constantly dealing with the attack of God killing insects. Suddenly, her back was cold, and a feeling of extreme danger rushed into her heart. Han Ji''s cultivation was not weak, and immediately found the knife light from Li Mu cutting the immortal gourd.


    "It is said that this boy used to kill Wan Xiong of wanjianmen with a Lingbao in the shape of a gourd in xuelingzong. That Wan Xiong died before even the yuan God escaped. I think it''s this thing!"


    Looking at the chopping immortal Throwing Knife closer and closer to her, Han Ji couldn''t help muttering in her heart. She quickly urged Zhenyuan to sacrifice the white pearl in her hand again. This time, the White Pearl erupted into a towering holy power, directly turned into a white crystal light mask, and wrapped Han Ji''s whole person in it.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as Han Ji''s external crystal light hood was formed, Li Mu''s chopping immortal throwing knife cut on the crystal light hood, and a crisp hard sound broke out on the chopping crystal light hood.


    The red and blue chopping immortal Throwing Knife, after being chopped on the crystal light mask, was not as bloodless as Li Mu''s previous excitation, but was blocked out by the crystal light mask.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu looked at his failed chopping immortal Throwing Knife and couldn''t help muttering. In the past, his chopping immortal Throwing Knife basically didn''t miss. Even if he couldn''t kill people, he had to bring some blood back, but this time he was blocked by Han Ji, and he returned home without blood

 Chapter 888

    "There are indeed many means, but I forgot to tell you that my pearl is called the heartless pearl, which is one of the five greatest treasures left by the founder of the heartless palace sect. Although it has not reached the quasi emperor weapon, it is by no means broken by ordinary attacks in terms of defense. Your means have been all out, and I see what else you have!"


    After resisting the attack of Li Mu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Han Ji sneered with pride. She looked at the increasingly pale aura of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and knew that Li Mu''s chopping immortal throwing knife was about to disappear automatically, but at this time, what did she not expect happened.


    Sang Kunlun, who was kneeling on the golden roof, suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light in his eyebrows flashed, and ten small golden light spots suddenly flew out. After flying out, these ten small golden light spots quickly became the size of a fist, which was the ten fake insect kings of Li Mu.


    With the fake insect King flying out, the original silver light in Sang Kunlun''s eyebrows actually disappeared. Sang Kunlun had no threat of cold soul silver needle, and his breath soared, just like a sleeping lion, suddenly woke up.


    Sang Kunlun raised his hand and patted the ground. With a position moving and shaking, he stood up from cross sitting. When sang Kunlun stood up, he waved to the Golden Tripod in Li Chengfeng''s hand. A buzz came out from the Golden Tripod and flew directly to Sang Kunlun''s hand.


    "Golden Tripod formula, one transformation and nine tripods!"


    After taking the Golden Tripod into his hands, sang Kunlun bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a mouthful of blood essence into the Golden Tripod in his hands. With the integration of Sang Kunlun''s blood essence, some birds, animals, insects, fish, mountains and rivers on the surface all lit up.


    Then sang Kunlun slapped on the Golden Tripod, and the heavy and thick Golden Tripod suddenly turned into nine, and then quickly flew to Han Ji''s body in midair, wrapping Han Ji in the middle in a ring.


    Seeing that sang Kunlun actually recovered, and also urged the holy weapon to fight, Li Mu was relieved. He quickly called back his God killing insect group, and let Han Ji be surrounded by nine golden tripods.


    "Sang Kunlun! It''s impossible. Even with your cultivation, it will take at least seven days to dissolve the cold spirit silver needle I shot into your yuan God! How can you dissolve it so quickly!"


    Looking at sang Kunlun, who had returned to normal, Han Ji, who was trapped by nine golden tripods, breathed out with unbelievable surprise on her face.


    "It''s thanks to Li Mu. Your cold soul silver needle is powerful, but in the face of the God killing insect that eats everything, it''s only a matter of time to be swallowed up. Hey, your fault is that you shouldn''t let Li Mu delay time. You secretly attacked me. I''ll find this revenge on you today!"


    Sang Kunlun flashed and flew directly above Han Ji''s head. He pinched his hands and pointed at the nine golden tripods below. Nine golden decisions flew out of his fingertips and quickly disappeared into the nine golden tripods.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the integration of Sang Kunlun''s Dharma, the nine golden tripods suddenly erupted into nine terrible holy powers, which intertwined in midair, and finally connected the nine golden tripods together into a huge golden Dharma array, enveloping Han Ji in it.


    Han Ji felt the horror of the array formed by the nine golden tripods, and her heart was a little anxious. At this time, the immortal chopping Throwing Knife issued by Li Mu had disappeared. Although the crystal light mask outside her body was not broken, the spiritual light was dimmed a lot. Because of this, Han Ji was afraid that her desperate pearl could not protect herself.


    "Don''t think about it. Although my jinyuzong is not as old as your heartless palace, what you don''t know is that my jinyuzong is famous for its body refining method and is also strong in Lingbao formation. Even if you have five heartless beads, with your cultivation, you can''t escape today!"


    "Nine tripods are sealed and forbidden!"


    It seems that he guessed what Han Ji thought. Sang Kunlun drank coldly in mid air, and then the light of spiritual consciousness moved in the eyebrows. The nine golden tripods that trapped Han Ji suddenly rotated rapidly around Han Ji. As the nine golden tripods rotated faster and faster, they soon turned into a huge golden ball in mid air, and Han Ji''s figure was completely submerged in the golden ball.


    From sang Kunlun''s recovery to his action against Han Ji, it all sounded fast. In fact, it was only a few breaths. With the passage of these breaths, the only two real kings left in the six alliances not far away finally reacted.


    The Taoist in yellow robe and the man in purple rushed directly towards sang Kunlun without thinking about it. One of them offered the black gold iron rod, and the other took out a silver iron ruler. With the breath of the real yuan, they quickly flew not far in front of Sang Kunlun, and made a move to urge Lingbao to attack.


    "The supreme elder tried his best to deal with Han Ji, and these two people were left to me!"


    Li Mu knew that sang Kunlun was leading the formation with all his strength against Han Ji. His spirit moved, and ten fake insect kings led many God killing insects into a worm cloud whirlwind in midair, directly sweeping towards the Taoist priest in yellow and the man in purple.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually talked loudly to stop the two of them, the Taoist priest in yellow robe made a decision against the black gold iron bar in front of him, but the iron bar with a length of about feet quickly enlarged to hundreds of meters, and swept across towards the God killing insects, crushing the space.


    In terms of the destructive power of the black gold iron bar, among the many Lingbao Li Mu saw, it was definitely the top. With a sweep of the black gold iron bar, hundreds of God killing insects were suddenly shocked to fly ash.


    And the man in purple didn''t leave his hand. The silver iron ruler he sacrificed rotated in midair, directly turned into tens of thousands of silver ruler shadows, and shot down many God killing insects in midair, among which some god killing insects of grey and black armor level were directly killed.


    "It''s all semi holy vessels! These two damn!"


    Seeing more and more of his God killing insects fall, Li murun cursed with pain. He glanced at sang Kunlun, who still couldn''t make it. He took out a white jade bottle from his storage ring, and then poured out a drop of zhuanyuan spirit liquid and swallowed it.


    After taking zhuanyuan Lingye, Li Mu''s face showed many green lines again. The dried up Zhenyuan in his body instantly recovered, and the power of Zhenyuan was still increasing, which made Li Mu feel flustered.


    "If you dare to kill my spirit worm, take your life!"


    After Li Mu had enough Zhenyuan strength to support, he launched the magic power of the combination of heaven and Demons again, and raised his cultivation to the peak level of the middle period of the real king. Knowing that his state in the middle period of the real king would not last long, Li Mu did not drag this time. He directly took out the seven bird wind and fire fans, encouraged the Zhenyuan in his body, and waved one of them towards the Taoist in yellow robe and the young man in purple.


    "Hum!!!"


    There was a huge earthquake in the void, and with Li Mu''s fan falling, a towering holy power suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. A seven color flame flew out of the seven bird wind and fire fan. The seven color flame continued to expand in midair, and finally turned into a hundred meter sized seven color bird, and with a blazing flame, it killed the Taoist in yellow robe and the man in purple.


    "Holy ware!! he also has holy ware in his hand!! hurry!!"


    The Taoist priest in yellow robe was using the semi holy black gold iron rod in his hand to deal with the God killing insects. Suddenly, he felt the terror brought by the seven color strange bird, and quickly shouted at the purple young man beside him. At the same time, he controlled the direction of the black gold rod to turn and hit the seven color flame strange bird with a stick.


    Although the cultivation of the young man in purple was not as high as that of the Taoist priest in yellow robe, he was also a figure in the early days of the real king. The silver iron ruler in his hand also quickly changed the direction of attack and chopped at the seven color strange bird. Countless silver ruler shadows broke the space and hit the seven color strange bird with the black gold giant stick.


    "Boom!!!"


    After being hit by the black gold iron rod and many silver ruler shadows, the seven color strange bird exploded directly and turned into a turbulent seven color flame in midair. Not only did the black gold iron rod of the Taoist priest in yellow robe fly out, but even those silver ruler shadows all turned into nothingness under the impact of the seven color flame.


    After the seven color flame wave hit the black gold iron bar, the attack did not weaken for half a minute, but became more turbulent, and soon came to the Taoist priest in yellow robe and the youth in purple, sweeping it into the sea of fire.


    Because the group of God killing insects did not retreat, the Taoist priest in yellow robe and the man in purple had no way to retreat. After being involved in the seven color flame, they sacrificed a lot of defense Lingbao respectively, trying to stop the burning of the seven color flame, but the seven color flame was inspired by the real holy soldiers, and the power was not strong enough for ordinary Lingbao to resist.


    After burning more than a dozen defense Lingbao in a row, the Taoist priest in yellow robe and the young man in purple could not escape the end of being burned by the seven color flames after all. They soon lost their trace from the seven color flames and were burned into nothingness.


    A moment later, the seven color flames scattered from the air, leaving only two storage rings and a silver iron ruler floating in the air. Li Mu was not polite when he saw the storage ring and silver iron ruler, and rolled his sleeve robe, and took it into his arms.


    After all this, Li Mu looked not far away. Because of the fall of the master Taoist Huang Pao, he was transformed into a black iron bar with a length of half a holy vessel. Li Mu was not interested in this black iron bar. He stepped out, came to the black iron bar, and grabbed the black iron bar in his hand.


    "Take it for me!!"


    Li Mu just solved the battle on one side, and on the other side, sang Kunlun, who trapped Han Ji with the nine tripods turned into a large array, suddenly gave a cry of anger. He saw his hands pinching the formula and pointing at the golden light ball below. The rapidly rotating golden light ball suddenly twisted and changed into a golden giant tripod more than ten meters in size.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the golden giant tripod appeared, a snow-white bead suddenly flew out of the tripod mouth, which was the unfeeling pearl that Han Ji was proud of.


    "Ah!! unexpectedly all lost, let''s go quickly!!"


    With the defeat of several real kings of the six alliances, I don''t know who was the first to shout among the remaining 60000 or 70000 troops of the six alliances. Then the tens of thousands of troops retreated quickly towards the foot of jinxiafeng like the water of the levee. That speed was several times faster than when they went up the mountain. Soon, the tens of thousands of troops of the six alliances all retreated from jinxiafeng

 Chapter 889

    With the retreat of the six alliance armies, the happiest people were naturally the jinyuzong people, especially those low-level disciples, who couldn''t help shouting in unison, cheering for this narrow escape.


    "Poof!!!"


    Looking at the cheering scene of jinyuzong disciples below, Li Mu standing in midair glanced at sang Kunlun not far away. However, before Li Mu could say anything, his vigorous Zhenyuan breath suddenly weakened rapidly, and then opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better?"


    Seven days later, in a secret room with strong vitality that was almost condensed into essence, Li Mugang opened his eyes from cross legged meditation, and the concerned voice of Leng Qingcheng came to his ears.


    "It''s all right. I can still carry a drop of zhuanyuan Lingye once in a while. It''s just that once I take it, I have to waste a few days in retreat and rest. It''s too troublesome."


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng who came to his side, Li Mu stretched. Then he stood up and glanced at the vigorous secret room. This secret room was not Li Mu''s secret room in jinyuzong cave, but a secret room in Jinxia cave of jinyuzong.


    Jinxia cave is a special place inside Jinxia peak. The reason why it is special is that it is opened up in the spiritual vein of Jinxia peak mountain. It is the place with the strongest vitality of Jinyu sect.


    "It''s OK. I thought you would be the same as last time when you were in Qixia sect, but you look almost recovered. It seems that there is a big difference between taking one and two drops of zhuanyuan Lingye."


    Leng Qingcheng carefully swept Li Mu again. After confirming that Li Mu was really OK, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, what''s the situation in the outside world now? Presumably, the news that I, jinyuzong, with the power of my family, won a great victory over the 100000 troops of the LiuZong alliance alone should cause great repercussions in the cultivation world?" Li Mu suddenly asked Leng Qingcheng.


    "Indeed, now the cultivation circles in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland basically know the six alliances that jointly defeated you, jinyuzong, and then returned home. Especially for you, I''m afraid it''s hard to be famous this time."


    "With the cultivation of the later realm of supernatural powers, Han Ji, who singled out the later realm of the true king of the desperate palace, failed to win, but won time for jinyuzong. In addition, you have become a hot topic in the cultivation world by killing gods and insects to an enemy of 100000 troops. Not to mention, you have also killed two real king strongmen, poison killing gate and Dahua gate, with the army of spirit insects, which is enough to make you famous in the cultivation world."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, Leng Qingcheng explained with interest to Li Mu. Li Mu blushed for a while, but he seemed to think of something, and soon his face sank again.


    Li Mu''s face sank. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Leng Qingcheng and asked, "how is Jinyu city? I think with the defeat of the six alliance armies, it should be meaningless for them to attack Jinyu city again. Is it a withdrawal?"


    Leng Qingcheng nodded: "What you guessed is not wrong at all. After the six alliance armies suffered losses in jinxiafeng, they soon received news from jinyucheng. Among them, the news that the seven real king strongmen they sent out, five died, one escaped, and the other was sealed, shocked the high-level of the six alliance. In addition, the city defense force of jinyucheng was not weak, and the city defense array was unbreakable. They were afraid of sending troops to support us again, so they withdrew their troops."


    Hearing the words, Li Mu was silent. He stood where he was and didn''t speak or move, but there was a bright flash in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Li Mu, are you thinking about the Blood Sword alliance''s attack on the desperate palace? To be honest, the defeat of the six alliances here is not very good for the Blood Sword alliance, although it is beneficial to jinyuzong and other four major departments."


    Leng Qingcheng seemed to see through Li Mu''s mind and asked softly.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. Originally, he planned to go to the ice sea with Zheng Shaokang, the helmsman of the heavenly spirit city of the Blood Sword alliance, and join the people of the Blood Sword alliance to attack the desperate palace, but he couldn''t sit idly by on the side of jinyuzong, so he still rushed back to report, but who knew that jinyuzong''s mountain protection array couldn''t resist the people of the six alliances at all, and although it defeated the army of the six alliances after a bloody battle, But his original plan to delay time was completely useless.


    Originally, Li Mu was prepared to hold back the six alliances, neither let them easily attack jinxiafeng, nor let them lose quickly, because only in this way, can the desperate palace draw out the strong to support, so that the Blood Sword alliance can have a greater grasp of the success of attacking the desperate palace, but in less than a day, the army of the six alliances was defeated.


    "Boy! Are you okay?"


    Just as Li Mu stood in situ stunned, suddenly, the door of the secret room was pushed from the outside to the inside, and then Mo Xuyou and Li Chengfeng walked in together. Li Chengfeng was more concerned about Li Mu''s health.


    "Thank you for your concern. The disciple is all right. With the pure vitality in Jinxia cave, what can I do?"


    Li Mu saluted Wu Xuyou and Li Cheng and forced out a smile.


    "It''s all right, boy, this time you''ve done me a big favor. First you came back to report, and then you helped me retreat from the enemy. It''s a thousand year''s blessing for me to have disciples like you. It''s really worth saving you in Pingdingshan."


    Needless to say, you seem to appreciate Li Mu very much, and you don''t care about your identity as a real king and a strong man, so you have a good speech appreciation for Li Mu.


    "What blessings? Although I came back and reported the letter, I didn''t think it could play any role. I still let the soldiers of the six sect alliance go to the Mountain Gate alive and killed, and countless disciples were killed and injured. As for helping the sect retreat from the enemy, that was what I should do as a disciple of the Golden Jade sect. There was nothing to say."


    Seeing that there was no need to appreciate him so much, Li Mu smiled dumbly and replied modestly.


    "Of course, it''s easy to say. You''ve been closed for seven days. I don''t know. According to the news just received, the strange beast gate and poison killing gate in the six alliances have been broken through and destroyed by someone a few days ago!"


    "All this is due to you. Hahaha, although our jinyuzong suffered heavy losses this time, his six alliances lost two major sectors at a time. In the long run, it is still beneficial to us."


    Needless to say, seeing that Li Mu was so modest, he suddenly released an amazing news, which made Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng change their faces at the same time.


    Li Mu had something to say: "the two main gates were destroyed at the same time? How is this possible? You know, strange beast gate and poison killing gate are both one of the ten main gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. In terms of inheritance and heritage, they are no worse than Jinyu sect. Under the pressure of six sects alliance, our four main gates have no time to take care of them at all these years. How can we divide troops to attack the mountain gates of these two main gates?"


    "Hahaha, who said it was made by our four major sects? I think the Blood Sword alliance, Li Mu, should be clear that the strange beast gate and poison killing gate were taken down by the Blood Sword alliance while the six sects alliance sent troops outside and the door was empty!"


    Mo Xuyou smiled triumphantly. As soon as he said this, Li Mu''s face became more ugly. His eyes stared at Li Chengfeng and Mo Xuyou suspiciously, and he was silent for a time. Leng Qingcheng also felt something wrong, standing beside Li Mu and staring at Mo Xuyou and them cautiously.


    "Well, mu''er, I know what you suspect. In fact, martial uncle Mo already knows your true identity. Not only he, but also several supreme elders of Jin Yuzong''s realm of true king know it."


    "The reason why they know is that we are secretly connected with the Blood Sword alliance established by your father. I believe you have also heard the news. When the six alliances provoked Jin Yuzong, the three major sects, including Xue lingzong, didn''t want to alliance with Jin Yuzong. Later, you xumo, the military master of the Blood Sword alliance, visited the three major sects respectively, which led to today''s situation."


    Li Chengfeng knew that Li Mu was suspicious, and quickly opened his mouth to explain that although Li Mu was a little surprised at the beginning, it was just a moment, and soon returned to normal, while Leng Qingcheng showed such an expression and relaxed his vigilance

 Chapter 890

    "Since you are connected with the Blood Sword alliance, if I guess correctly, you should have known what I came to report, right? And the news that the Blood Sword alliance attacked the desperate palace is also a rumor. They didn''t go to the desperate palace, but sent troops to the Mountain Gate of strange beast gate and poison killing gate, right!"


    Li Mu was silent for a moment, and suddenly his tone was cold. He was a little unhappy and said nothing to Li Chengfeng.


    "This... Yes, that''s the fact. Originally, all this was calculated, but who knew you would suddenly kill back. In fact, it''s also lucky that you came back, because we didn''t know in advance that there was a wonderful empty flower who had already sneaked into the sect door and destroyed the eye of the mountain protection array. If it weren''t for you, this time my jinyuzong would be really ruined."


    "In addition, don''t mind. As far as I know, you came back from Tianling city. You should also get the news from the Tianling City branch of the Blood Sword alliance. In fact, these news are not deliberately hidden from you, mainly to confuse the eyeliner planted by the six sects alliance in the blood sword alliance. You will understand these things when you see your father in the future."


    Seeing that Li Mu was a little unhappy, Li Chengfeng quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "That''s true. You always thought I was dead, but I just happened to bump into it. Now six alliances have lost the support of two major sectors. What''s your next step?"


    Li Mu suddenly changed the subject. He had probably understood the relationship between the Blood Sword alliance and jinyuzong, and guessed what calculation Li chongtian was making, so he asked Li Chengfeng about his next plan.


    "This... Forget it, anyway, you are also your own person, and it''s nothing to talk about with you. In fact, I believe you have guessed some things. Our four major sects and your father''s Blood Sword alliance have reached an agreement, that is, we will work together to eliminate the six major sects such as the desperate palace, and then our five forces will jointly divide the territory of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent."


    "Of course, your father is certainly not interested in dividing the territory of the cultivation world. After all, with his cultivation, these things have long been indifferent, but for our four major departments, the strength of this temptation is not small, so there is this plan."


    "As for the next step, we haven''t received any news at present, but it''s certain that the cultivation world will be calm for a period of time. At least, the six alliance side should not act again in a short time. After all, it has damaged the two major forces, and this mess is enough for them to clean up for a while."


    Li Chengfeng and Li Mu probably explained. Li Mu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Then the whole secret room was quiet, and no one spoke again. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Lord, do you know where my father is now?"


    As the atmosphere became awkward, Li Mu looked at Li Chengfeng and asked after a moment of silence.


    "I don''t know this. To be honest, your father''s Blood Sword alliance has been secretly cooperating with our four major sects for several years, but I''ve never seen him. You xumo, the military master of Blood Sword alliance, is leading all this. I don''t know whether it''s because he has prejudice against me, so..., alas, not to mention this, if you want to find him, you can try to find Blood Sword alliance first. You can definitely find him through the channels of Blood Sword alliance."


    Lichengfeng smiled bitterly at Li Mu. It was obvious that he did not know the whereabouts of Li chongtian.


    Li Mu knew that there was a quarrel between Li chongtian and Li Chengfeng, and he didn''t say anything more about it. After talking about some trivial things with Li Chengfeng unnecessarily, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng followed Li Chengfeng, walked out of Jinxia cave and returned to Jinding again.


    After returning to Jinding, Li Mu found that after a big war, jinyuzong''s popularity had declined a lot. As for the buildings damaged in the war, they had been restored to their original state. After greeting Li Chengfeng unnecessarily, Li Mu took Leng Qingcheng and flew away towards the back mountain of Jinding.


    After several years, Li Mu was not in jinyuzong, and the back mountain of Jinding did not change much. Li Mu came to his cave door with Leng Qingcheng.


    With the arrival of Li Mu, the closed door of the cave opened automatically, and two people came out of it. These two people, a man and a woman, were Li Mu''s maid Xin yu''er and disciple Qi Tian.


    Qi Tian Li Mu had seen him not long ago, so he didn''t show much surprise, but Xin yu''er surprised Li Mu. This girl has actually reached the middle stage of the divine power. Li Mu remembered that when he left last time, Xin yu''er hadn''t impacted the divine power.


    If you were an ordinary person, in threeorfour years, under the condition of the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, Li Mu would not feel strange from the late congenital stage to the mid magical stage, but Xin yu''er is a rare seven dome body, and her cultivation speed is seven times slower than that of ordinary people. In addition, the seven dome formula she cultivates is at least a sky level skill, and it is not an easy thing for her to reach such a height in a few years.


    "Childe! You''re out of the pass. It''s great. Yu''er heard that you came back and helped jinyuzong survive a disaster. I thought you were... Gone."


    As soon as she saw Li Mu, Xin yu''er came up with great excitement, choking in her tone, and even tears came out of the corners of her eyes, which made Leng Qingcheng beside Li Mu couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu.


    "Well, I''m back now, yu''er. Your cultivation is more refined than I expected. It''s actually in the middle of the magical power. It''s not an easy thing for you."


    Li Mu felt Leng Qingcheng''s eyes and deliberately turned away from the topic.


    "Master, martial sister yu''er, it''s all for you. As soon as she heard the news that you were killed in Qixia sect, she wanted to leave our Jinyu sect and go to Qixia sect to see the situation, but her cultivation at that time was innate, and there was no way to fly in the sky, so she closed her door and attacked the realm of divine power, and she really succeeded at one time."


    Qi Tian seemed to know a lot about Xin yu''er. Hearing Li Mu mention her accomplishments, he quickly opened his mouth to help her speak.


    "Yu''er, you are too risky! You... Impact the magical realm is not for fun, or you will die!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xin yu''er broke through the realm of divine power. Unexpectedly, there was such a story. He immediately lowered his face. Qi Tian didn''t know that Li Mu himself was very clear. It was many times harder for Xin yu''er to impact the realm of divine power than ordinary people.


    "Well, childe, I''m fine. This is..."


    Xin yu''er was not half sad to see Li Mu scolding herself, but she was also secretly happy. Suddenly, her eyes turned and looked at lengqingcheng beside Li Mu.


    "This is the martial mother. I heard martial uncle Xiao Kuan say that Shifu was so powerful in xuelingzong for his martial mother that he angrily beheaded Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen. As soon as I saw him today, he was a perfect match for Shifu!"


    Qi Tian obviously knew the identity of Leng Qingcheng and saluted Leng Qingcheng. Instead, it was Xin yu''er. He looked at Leng Qingcheng stunned, and then saluted Leng Qingcheng, but his face was obviously faded.


    "This is my Taoist companion Leng Qingcheng. I believe you have heard more or less. You can treat her as you treat me on weekdays. In addition, I have something to tell you. I am going to leave jinyuzong these two days to do something, while Qingcheng will stay here and practice in closed customs for a period of time."


    Li Mu and Qi Tianxin yu''er formally introduced Leng Qingcheng, and gave a few serious explanations. Xin yu''er and Li Mu quickly nodded at the words, and then invited them into the cave.


    After entering the cave, Li Mu first took lengqingcheng to get familiar with his cave. He knew that lengqingcheng needed to be closed, so he chose a quiet secret room and arranged lengqingcheng in.


    After arranging lengqingcheng, Li Mu came to the hall outside. Qi Tian and Xin yu''er were standing respectfully in the hall at the moment, as if waiting for Li Mu''s instructions.


    Qi Tian and Li Mu were all right. He didn''t have any instructions. He just asked the other party about his cultivation and guided the other party''s cultivation experience on the spot, which was of great benefit to Qi Tian. After all, Li Mu was already in the half King realm at the moment, and many cultivation experiences just solved his confusion in cultivation.


    After discussing with Qi Tian about his cultivation experience, Li Mu passed him several high-level Lingbao and some magic drugs that were helpful to improve his cultivation in the lingfu, and then let him leave. However, Qi Tian was also more intentional, leaving a bottle of heart blood for Li Mu before leaving, which was obviously prepared long ago.


    "Childe, are you leaving again?"


    With Qi Tian''s departure, only Li Mu and Xin yu''er were left in the hall. Xin yu''er looked at Li Mudao with a low expression.


    "Yes, I have something to do. What''s the matter, yu''er? Do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Looking at Xin yu''er, who looked a little depressed, Li Mu asked in some doubt.


    "Since the childe is going to leave... Can you take yu''er out to break in too? I have never been out since I joined the jinyuzong with you. Now I have the cultivation in the middle of the divine power, and I won''t bring too much trouble to the childe."


    Xin yu''er said her request in a huff and puff after being silent for a moment.


    "Leave jinyuzong? This... Yu''er, it''s not that I won''t let you follow me, but the thing I''m going to do this time may be a little dangerous, so I.. In this way, when I come back next time, I''ll take you out to break through. What do you think?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xin yu''er wanted to go out with him to see the world. After hesitating for a while, he didn''t promise Xin yu''er. It''s not that Li Mu didn''t want to take Xin yu''er with her. As Xin yu''er said, her cultivation has reached the middle stage of her magic power, and she can also go out and wander.


    Li Mu is mainly worried about the safety of the other party. After all, the cultivation world is very chaotic now. With his high-profile appearance this time, he will certainly attract the attention of many hostile forces. He is afraid that this will affect Xin yu''e

 Chapter 891

    "It''s all right, childe. Yu''er is not afraid of danger. Besides, although I only have the cultivation of the medium-term divine power, it''s really fighting. Ordinary early practitioners of tongxuan are not necessarily my opponents. Believe me, I won''t cause you trouble."


    Xin yu''er saw that Li Mu shirked his request, and immediately got anxious, unwilling to continue to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Yu''er, I know your strength is far superior to that of the same level, and it''s not difficult to fight against the enemy across levels, but you have to believe me. I''m really doing this for your good. Although you haven''t seen what kind of existence my enemy is, you must have heard of it. I''m afraid I can''t save you at that time."


    "You are obedient. I happen to have something else I want to ask you for help, so you''d better not leave jinyuzong."


    Li Mu still didn''t answer Xin yu''er''s request. After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand and waved it. Hundreds of jade boxes flew out of the colorful dazzling ring in his hand, all of which fell on the ground in the hall.


    Xin yu''er was also depressed because Li Mu didn''t want to take her out, but as soon as she heard that Li Mu needed her help, she was refreshed again. Looking at the hundreds of jade boxes taken out by Li Mu, she was stunned at first, and then went to the jade boxes on the ground and took one of them.


    After picking up the jade box, Xin yu''er glanced at Li Mu. She found that Li Mu didn''t stop him. Instead, she looked at herself with a smile. With full doubts, she opened the jade box in her hand.


    As Xin yu''er opened the white jade box in her hand, one of them revealed a foot long, green seven leaf spirit grass. As soon as the seven leaf spirit grass was exposed to the air, it immediately sent out a strong fragrance, which soon filled the whole hall of the cave.


    "Lingvanilla has grown seven leaves, which has been more than 3500 years. Yes, lingvanilla only has one leaf after 500 years. This lingvanilla has opened seven leaves. This... This is a good thing to refine demon inducing spirit liquid!"


    Xin yu''er is highly accomplished in alchemy. As soon as she saw this seven leaf clover, she immediately recognized the origin of this seven leaf clover, and her face showed a very happy smile.


    "What''s more, open other jade boxes and have a look."


    Seeing that Xin yu''er was so happy, Li Mu also smiled. He pointed to many other jade boxes on the ground and motioned to Xin yu''er to continue. Seeing that Li Mu was so mysterious, Xin yu''er was naturally impolite. He soon picked up several jade boxes and opened them one by one.


    What made Xin yu''er never think of was that in the jade box that she opened in a row, all the precious spiritual herbs that were the same as Aegilops were packed. These spiritual herbs have a wide variety, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they have been growing for at least 3000 or 4000 years.


    "My God, childe, where did you get this? It''s so many, and the age is not low. If this is refined into the corresponding Dan medicine according to the Dan prescription, it''s really terrible! It''s enough to make some big doors crazy."


    Xin yu''er fondled a white round spiritual fruit in her hand and couldn''t help swallowing a spittle. For alchemists, nothing is more attractive than seeing so many precious spiritual herbs.


    "Hey, hey, I want you to help me, that is to practice all these spiritual herbs and herbs into elixirs for me. How about this? It shouldn''t be difficult for you, a great elixir." Li Mu smiled at Xin yu''er.


    "Naturally, there is no problem with this. As you know, for our alchemists, nothing is more exciting than having many high-level elixirs for alchemy. I just don''t know what elixir the childe wants to refine. I see that there are so many kinds of elixirs here, and it may take some time to find a matching elixir."


    Xin yu''er asked excitedly.


    "It''s up to you to do this. It''s best to refine more refined accomplishments, harden the flesh, and heal this aspect of the elixir. As for the elixir, I''ll say hello to the Lord. You can go to the attic of jinyuzong''s collection of ancient books to find it. In addition, I also gave you some elixir, so you try to select some."


    "After the pill is refined, you can leave some of it for yourself, and give the rest to Qingcheng, because I don''t know when I''ll come back this time. You give it to her, and if she can use it, she can use it first."


    "By the way, this is five million yuan crystal. Keep it. I still need you to help me. I need a lot of broken gas pills. You have refined broken gas pills yourself. No one knows how to refine them better than you. You don''t have to refine them yourself. You can also go to the alchemy pavilion to find someone to refine them. These yuan crystals are even used to buy raw materials."


    As Li Mu said, he took out a storage ring, took out a large part of the Yuan Jing he had left, and put it into the storage ring. Then he handed the storage ring to Xin yu''er.


    "No, childe, there is no shortage of Yuan Jing yu''er. You leave Yuan Jing for me every time. In fact, I don''t use it very much. In addition, I have prepared some broken Qi pills for you. You see, these were refined during the time after you left when I had nothing to do. There are more than a thousand of them. Do you think they are enough?"


    Xin yu''er didn''t take Li Mu''s storage ring, but took out another storage ring and handed it to Li Mu. Li Mu opened it and found that there were indeed many broken Qi pills in it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be really cost-effective, yu''er. Well, I took all these broken Qi pills, but it''s not enough. I need a lot of them, and how many they have, so you''d better take these Yuanjing. You''re one of the people I trust most, and I hope you can help me!"


    Li Mu took the broken Qi pill that Xin yu''er gave him, and then gave Xin yu''er the storage ring with a large number of Yuan crystals in his hand.


    Xin yu''er looked at Li Mu strangely. Although she had refined the broken Qi pill, she didn''t know what the broken Qi pill was used for. Seeing that Li Mu actually said that she wanted so many broken Qi pills, she was very puzzled. However, this was Li Mu''s order, and she didn''t want to ask more, so she put away the storage ring that Li Mu gave her.


    "Is elder martial brother Li Mu there? The patriarch asked you to go to the hall of deliberation."


    Suddenly, a man''s cry came into the ears of Li Mu and Xin yu''er from outside the door of the cave. Li Mu smelled the words and winked at Xin yu''er. Xin yu''er hurriedly put away many white jade boxes on the ground in front of him, and then opened the door of the cave with Li Mu and walked out.


    "Elder martial brother Li Mu, on the order of the patriarch, please go to the discussion hall. The patriarch has something important to discuss."


    After walking out of the gate of the cave, Li Mu saw a jinyuzong disciple dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of jinyuzong. As soon as the other party saw him, he immediately saluted respectfully, and once again said his purpose.


    "The patriarch said, what''s the matter? I separated from him not long ago. How can I be called so soon?"


    Li Mu didn''t feel strange about the jinyuzong disciple who looked at him respectfully in front of him. A few days ago, he was very powerful in the sect. He believed that this person had also seen it, and it was also right to be respectful to him. After all, Li Mu now has the cultivation of half King realm, and he also killed the real king strong, which is indeed worthy of their respect. However, Li Mu wondered why Li Chengfeng suddenly asked him to go, After all, they haven''t been separated for an hour.


    "Elder martial brother Li Mu, although the patriarch didn''t say, I guessed a little. Not long ago, there were strong men in Cangshan sword sect, Xueling sect and Yunhai temple. With them, there were two supreme elders of my Jinyu sect, Yuanye and Qiushui. The patriarch probably let me call you there because of their arrival."


    The disciple of jinyuzong dared not hide anything from Li Mu, so he told all he knew.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the speech. He greeted Xin yu''er, and then flew away with the person who came to inform him in the direction of the hall of deliberation.


    Under Li Mu''s feidun, he soon came to the door of the discussion hall. At the moment, many people stood in front of the discussion hall, not all of them were disciples of Jinyu sect, but also some monks of Yunhai temple and some people of Cangshan sword sect and Xueling sect.


    "Li Mu! Long time no see!"


    As soon as Li Mugang approached the hall of deliberation, a familiar voice immediately came into his ears. Li Mugang looked in the direction of the sound and found an acquaintance. This was a young monk in a golden cassock, which was the emptiness of Yunhai temple

 Chapter 892

    "It''s you! Why are you here!"


    As soon as he saw the empty monk in front of him, Li Mu immediately became interested and hurried up. With Li Mu''s arrival, many disciples of the four major sects all focused on Li Mu, and many of them also whispered. Most of the contents discussed were about Li Mu''s great power against the six Alliance armies in jinyuzong seven days ago.


    "I came with the elders in the temple. Why, are you surprised to see me?"


    When the empty monk and Li Mu met in the cold Star City, there was not much change in their appearance, and their accomplishments had also reached the current late stage of tongxuan from the middle stage of tongxuan in those days. Although they had not been completed and could not enter the half King realm, they had such accomplishments at their age, which was enough to stand out from their peers.


    "It''s some accident. I just want to ask you, then fall..."


    "Li Mu, now that you are here, hurry in and discuss something important!"


    Li Mu was about to have a good talk with the empty monk. Suddenly, Li Chengfeng''s voice came out of the hall of discussion, calling Li Mu to hurry in. Li Mu had no choice but to laugh bitterly. He winked at the empty monk, and then pushed the door of the hall of discussion with big steps and entered the hall of discussion.


    As soon as he entered the hall of deliberation, the door behind Li Mu was closed by the doorkeeper. Li Mu found many strange faces in the hall. On the first seat of the hall, sat sang Kunlun, whom Li Mu knew. On the left side of the lower head of Sang Kunlun, there were three people sitting, the first of whom was unnecessary. In addition, there was a middle-aged man in red robe and a middle-aged beautiful woman. As for Li Chengfeng, he was not even qualified to sit, Instead, he stood on one side.


    On the right side of the hall, there are also three people sitting. Among them, Li Mu, the first one, knows Leng Feng of Xue lingzong. In addition to Leng Feng, there is a bald old monk and a cold faced man in white.


    After Li Muling knew it, he found that the whole hall, except Li Chengfeng and himself, was actually full of people in the realm of true kings, among whom sang Kunlun and Leng Feng had the strongest cultivation.


    "Li Mu, you came at the right time. Let me introduce you. These two are the elders of our sect, Yuan Ye and Qiu Shui. Here are Lengfeng elders of Xueling sect, Ben Chen elders of Yunhai temple and jianwuxu elders of Cangshan sword sect."


    With the arrival of Li Mu, Li Chengfeng was the first to come out, and then introduced Li Mu to the origin of the people in the hall.


    "Disciple Li Mu, I''ve met the supreme elder and your predecessors!"


    Although he didn''t know some of the people in the hall, Li Mu still gave them a slight salute because of his face. He knew that this should be because the representatives of the four main doors had arrived, and there must be something important to discuss.


    "Li Mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were not only alive, but also that your accomplishments were rising so fast. I heard that you and Han Ji fought with all their strength for a long time, and even killed two strong men in the realm of true Kings!"


    With Li Mu''s salute, Leng Feng of Xue lingzong suddenly opened his mouth. His old eyes swept Li Mu''s body, and his tone was not very friendly.


    "What is this? Elder Leng, it''s not that you haven''t seen the existence of the true king realm with your own eyes. In those days, I dared to kill only in the early days of the divine power. Now I am more in the half King realm!"


    Li Mu didn''t like Leng Feng at all, but he still hated him in his heart. In those days, if it weren''t for this person''s obstruction, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill Wan Xiong. It was because of Leng Feng''s obstruction that Chi Yun was killed by Wan Xiong.


    "You little beast, you dare to mention this matter. Do you know that it''s because you killed Wan Xiong and wiped out the people of Wan Jianmen. How much trouble it has brought to us? You still have the face to mention this!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s attitude towards himself, Leng Feng slapped the table angrily and stood up directly. He also ignored his identity and pointed to Li Mu and cursed.


    "Leng Feng! I respect you for being a guest and an elder from afar, but don''t deceive others too much. You scold me as a little beast in front of a bunch of elders of jinyuzong. You are too presumptuous!"


    Although Li Mu is not as good as Leng Feng in cultivation, he is now in the discussion Hall of jinyuzong, but he doesn''t give Leng Feng any face, and directly confronts the other party with a straight face.


    "I''m presumptuous! OK, I''m presumptuous!! you know what you''re doing! Do you know why you''re called today? See for yourself!"


    Leng Feng saw that Li Mu dared to directly contradict himself. He was so excited that he took out a jade slip from his arms and then smashed it at Li Mu. Li Mu was quick in eyes and hands, and grabbed the jade slip thrown by the other party in his hand.


    After taking over the jade slips smashed by Leng Feng, Li Mu glanced at other people in the hall. He found that everyone was staring at him, and the expressions revealed in their eyes were different. Some were angry, some were sad, and even those who had a good relationship with Li Mu showed a little helpless.


    Li Mu didn''t understand why everyone would do this. He weighed the jade slips in his hand, and then released a wisp of spiritual consciousness, which disappeared into the jade slips. With the disappearance of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, his face soon became gloomy. In the end, he couldn''t even use gloom to describe it, and maybe terror was more appropriate.


    "Click!"


    A sound of jade fragmentation sounded in Li Mu''s hand. He actually crushed the jade slips in his hand.


    "How! Are you still arrogant now? People''s Wan Jianmen has said that if you are not handed over, not only will your jinyuzong disappear in this cultivation world, but also Yunhai temple, Cangshan sword sect, and my Xueling sect, which are allied with your jinyuzong, will be doomed!"


    As Li Mu crushed the jade slips, Leng Feng spoke again. This time his words were more sharp, but unlike before, Li Mu didn''t open his mouth to refute him this time, but stood in place silently.


    The jade slip crushed by Li Mu is a battle letter sent by the ten thousand sword sect to the four major sects, such as Jin Yuzong. The content recorded in it is very simple. Because Li Mu took the revenge between Xue lingzong and the ten thousand sword sect that year, he asked Jin Yuzong to hand over Li mu. Otherwise, the ten thousand sword sect general and the desperate palace and other forces will work together to eradicate the four major sects.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, according to what you mean, how to deal with me? Is it to capture me and give it to the ten thousand sword gate?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu suddenly burst out laughing, and then looked at sang Kunlun, the current actual power holder of jinyuzong, on the throne of the hall.


    "Li Mu, they don''t know the relationship between you and the Blood Sword alliance. Don''t let it slip. Although our four major sects cooperate with the Blood Sword alliance established by your father, only my jinyuzong family knows your identity!"


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, there was an unnecessary spiritual voice in his ear, which made Li Mu frown slightly. He really didn''t know it.


    "What to do, of course, is to hand you over! You don''t know how strong Wan Jianmen is. We all know that it''s three points more powerful than the desperate palace."


    "Although the power of his ten thousand sword sect is mainly distributed in the middle of the mainland, it is absolutely difficult for people to fight if they want to intervene! Li Mu, you are a good boy. If I have a precious disciple like you in Cangshan sword sect, I will not give up, but there is no way. After all, compared with the inheritance of our four major sects, it is more appropriate for you to make sacrifices."


    Jian Wuxu suddenly opened his mouth coldly. He had made clear his position and wanted to act according to the conditions put forward by Wan Jianmen.


    "I also agree, brother sang, I know that this boy Li Mu has made great contributions to you, Jin Yuzong. Just talking about his cultivation talent, it is also unique in ten thousand. But today, this matter is related to the future of our four major sects. Wan Jianmen and jueyou palace work together, and we have the secret support of the Blood Sword alliance, which can never take advantage of it!"


    Leng Feng also opened his mouth and shouted, just like Jian Wuxu, he was also ready to act according to the conditions proposed by Wan Jianmen.


    "Can we reconsider this matter? We have no backbone whether the four main gates can succeed or not. His ten thousand sword gate just issued a battle letter across half a continent, and you were so scared, as for it!"


    Needless to see Li Feng and Jian Wuxu, they both tend to hand Li Mu over to the WAN Jian gate, and quickly stood up and spoke for Li Mu.


    "Yes, Li Mu is my disciple of jinyuzong after all. Let me tie him up and give him to wanjianmen. I can''t do it!"


    Sang Kunlun and Mo Xuyou expressed their opinions at once. As for Yuan Ye and Qiu Shui, whom Li Mu met for the first time, they didn''t say anything and couldn''t see their attitude.


    "Sang Kunlun, you have to think well. If you are determined to fight against Wan Jianmen for the sake of this boy, don''t blame our Xue lingzong for not talking about loyalty. You don''t raise your Jin Yuzong up and down in the eyes, but I Leng Feng can''t do it. If you insist on keeping him, then my Xue lingzong has to quit the alliance from today!"


    "My Cangshan sword sect is the same, sang Daoyou. It''s not that my sword is empty and afraid of death, but that my Cangshan sword sect has been greatly weakened after years of war. I don''t want to provoke Wan Jianmen, a great enemy more terrible than the desperate palace, because of this!"


    When Leng Feng and Jian Wuxu saw that sang Kunlun was unwilling to hand over Li Mu, they both opened their mouths to pressure him, and actually coerced sang Kunlun by withdrawing from the four major door alliance, which made sang Kunlun and wuxuyou immediately close their mouths with ugly faces.


    At present, the situation in the cultivation world is not stable. Although the four major sects such as jinyuzong united with the Blood Sword alliance to destroy the poison killing sect and the strange beast sect, if the alliance is dissolved, jinyuzong is absolutely unable to cope with the joint attack of the six sects alliance and the ten thousand sword sect.


    "Well! Two supreme elders, don''t be embarrassed. At present, my Jin Yuzong''s strength has not been recovered, and everything can be taken as the overall situation. Besides, I made a grudge with wanjianmen by myself, Li Mu. Since I made it by myself, I will bear it by myself!"


    Seeing the atmosphere in the hall become tense, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Sang Kunlun and Mo Xuyou. As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. The eyes of everyone looking at Li Mu were also full of meaning and confusion

 Chapter 893

    "Mu''er, you have to think it over. This is not for fun!"


    Although Li Chengfeng couldn''t get in touch with so many real king strong people in the field, he couldn''t help but stand up and persuade Li Mu about his safety.


    "Lord, don''t worry. I''ve thought it over. I don''t want you to hand me over. In this way, you''ll drive me out of the school. I think as long as you drive me out of jinyuzong, and don''t care about my safety, he has no reason to fight against our jinyuzong again!"


    Li Mu smiled at Li Chengfeng and expressed his own views.


    "Boy, do you think it''s so simple? People want us to tie you up and give you to them, not to let you leave jinyuzong!"


    Leng Feng didn''t know whether it was specifically aimed at Li Mu, so he sat aside and sneered.


    "Leng Feng! Don''t go too far. The battle paper of wanjianmen only said that we should hand over Li Mu. Where did it say that we should tie it up and give it to them!"


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that Yuan Ye, who hadn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly spoke, and looking at his attitude, he was obviously on Li Mu''s side.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, I don''t think there is any need to argue with you Taoist friends. Although I am a monk, I can see everything fairly thoroughly. Sword Wuxu and Lengfeng Taoist friends, you insist so, although you have the intention to protect the sect, most of them still have selfish desires. After all, people like Li Mu are rare in the cultivation world."


    "As the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. Since Li Mu Xiaoyou has promised to leave jinyuzong, I think this is the best solution. Don''t force yourself any more!"


    Ben Chen, an old monk in Yunhai temple, suddenly read a Buddha''s name, and then said to the people present. Leng Feng and Jian Wuxu, who were originally determined, were said by Ben Chen, and both of them were silent. They didn''t know whether they were embarrassed by Ben Chen or for other reasons.


    With the silence of Leng Feng and Jian Wuxu, the Hall fell into calm again. After half an hour, the door of the discussion hall opened from inside to outside, and then Li Mu came out of the hall.


    "According to my order, from today on, Li Mu will no longer be a disciple of our jinyuzong. Since then, it has nothing to do with our jinyuzong. Whether it is life or death, our jinyuzong will no longer ask him to leave the mountain gate within one day. After that, he will never step into our jinxiafeng again, otherwise, he will bear the consequences!"


    As soon as Li Mugang walked out of the conference hall, the heavily guarded conference hall suddenly heard sang Kunlun''s majestic voice. Although sang Kunlun''s voice didn''t sound big, it spread to the whole Jinxia peak with the blessing of his spiritual power, and even some disciples who were reclining could clearly hear it.


    "This... How can this happen, elder martial brother Li Mu!!"


    "How could the supreme elder make such a decision? Elder martial brother Li Mu made great contributions to our jinyuzong not long ago, and saved the supreme elder''s life. Such a decision would be made suddenly!"


    "What is this..."


    As sang Kunlun''s words spread all over Jinxia peak, many disciples of jinyuzong began to talk, especially the disciples of the four major sects at the door of the hall of deliberation. They were stunned to see Li Mu coming out of the hall of deliberation, because the news was too sudden for them.


    Li Mu ignored the confused eyes thrown at him from all directions. He directly set up a dun light and flew away towards the back mountain of Jinyu sect. Among the crowd of the four main gates, a golden Dun light also flew up and chased Li Mu in the direction he went.


    "Emptiness, why do you follow me!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu landed on a remote and uninhabited low mountain behind the Jinding mountain. With his landing, the golden light that followed him also landed on the low mountain. It was the empty monk of Yunhai temple.


    "Hahaha, what can I do here? I''m definitely not here to deal with you. Anyway, we should be friends. Seeing that you were expelled from the school by your jinyuzong, I came to comfort you."


    Emptiness hehe smiled, and then walked to Li Mu''s side.


    "Comfort me? Forget it, I Li Mu never need other people''s comfort. I''m not as fragile as you think."


    Li Mu didn''t feel strange about the arrival of emptiness. With his spiritual power, he had already found it when the other party followed him to leave the hall of deliberation.


    "It''s true. With brother Li''s skill, you''re expelled from the school. It''s no big deal. If brother Li is willing, you can follow me to Yunhai temple. What you practice is also the true yuan skill of Buddha attribute. Jinyuzong doesn''t want you. I''m sure Yunhai temple will be happy to accept it, but you have to shave your head and abide by many rules and regulations. I don''t know whether you can get used to it, brother Li."


    Emptiness laughed at Li Mudao.


    "Hehe, you bald man, it''s time to tease me. Why don''t you know why I was expelled from the school?"


    Li mubai glanced at the empty monk and didn''t have a good airway.


    "I heard elder Ben Chen mention this to me. It has something to do with the bullshit wanjianmen. You said that his wanjianmen is really mean. It''s been several years. As soon as I heard that you didn''t die in Qixia sect, you immediately appeared. It''s still the inheritance left by the emperor and the strong. What a shame!"


    "But it''s so good, brother Li. In this case, you don''t have to worry about the jinyuzong anymore. How about going to the holy city in the middle of the mainland with me? I think you still remember the demon valley."


    The empty monk said, directly using his spiritual consciousness to transmit sound, and talked with Li Mu secretly.


    "I just wanted to ask you about it. You told me last time that you were ready to start to fall into demon Valley in three years. How come these three years have passed, and you haven''t started yet?"


    Hearing the empty monk mention falling demon Valley, Li Mu immediately came to the spirit. At that time, the empty monk explained to him that there are relics inherited by Longyuan and Jiuxing temple in falling demon Valley, which he still can''t forget.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I originally wanted to start a few months ago. Isn''t it that the six alliances are too restless? They sent troops to attack here and there. As the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of Yunhai temple, I''m exhausted."


    "But it''s also thanks to you this time. You defeated and fled the army of his six alliances, and the Blood Sword alliance sent another strange army to destroy the strange beast gate and poison killing gate. Now the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent can be stopped for a period of time."


    The empty monk sighed with emotion on his face. According to the meaning of his words, it seems that he hasn''t gone to the demon Valley yet, and the reason is that the six alliances have been delayed.


    "When are you going to leave? Since you told me about the demon Valley, I have also become a little interested in that place. Just this time, I was expelled from the school by the sect. I want to go out to avoid the limelight. I might as well go with you."


    Hearing that the empty monk had not gone to the demon Valley, Li Mu was relieved, so he opened his mouth and discussed the matter with the other party.


    "Oh, this change is too big. I said brother Li, you haven''t been willing to take risks with me in demon valley. Why did you promise so happy today? It''s beyond my expectation."


    The empty monk looked at Li Mu carefully. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would agree to go to the demon valley with him so happily this time.


    Li Mu said coldly, "stop talking nonsense and give me a time. Since I promised to go with you this time, I will definitely go."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so firm, the smiling face suddenly became dignified, and then he quietly communicated with Li Mu Lingzhi


    When Li Mu broke up with the empty monk, it was almost night. Li Mu drove dunguang alone and soon returned to the place where his cave was located.


    As soon as he landed in front of the gate of his cave, Li Mu found many people gathering in front of the gate of his cave. Li Mu took a close look and found that all the people were acquaintances, including Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing, Qi Caidie, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, King Wu, and so on. It was Li Mu who had a good relationship with Jin Yuzong.


    "Why are you here!"


    Seeing that almost all of his acquaintances in Jinyu sect had arrived, Li Mu was surprised, but he still got together.


    "How could you be expelled from the sect door? It''s too... Too sudden. You know, a few days ago, if it weren''t for you, we would have died! Jinyuzong can''t exist until now!"


    Shen Caiqing asked Li Mudao with some sadness. They all came here specially after hearing sang Kunlun''s words and saying that Li Mu had been expelled from the school.


    "What should I do? Alas, in fact, it''s like this..."


    Because the people in front of him are all good friends with him, Li Mu has nothing to hide. He told the people about the battle under the wanjian sect. After a good explanation, he made it clear to the people.


    "This is too much, isn''t it the battle of the ten thousand sword gate? Why should we follow their wishes? It''s really driving Li Mu out of the sect!"


    "That is, I don''t know what the high-level people in the sect think. People like brother Li can''t ask for what other sects want. It''s a pity to drive out of the sect like this!"


    Although Li Mu and others explained the wanjianmen battle, people like Xiao Kuan and Qi Caidie were still difficult to understand, so they were full of complaints.


    Li Mu knew that everyone was deeply in love with him and felt sorry for himself. He smiled and didn''t say more about it, but invited everyone into his cave

 Chapter 894

    Because he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Li Mu invited Xiao Kuan and others into the cave. It was a night of chatting. For this reason, Li Mu also specially took out several jars of top spirit wine from the wine, and enjoyed the wine with everyone until the next morning.


    "Don''t worry, we will fight side by side sooner or later, believe me, soon!"


    The next morning, Li Mu sent Xiao Kuan and others out of his cave. Before leaving, Li Mu couldn''t help hugging the people, which made Luo Jiajing and others sigh bitterly. Finally, after greeting Li Mu, they all flew away.


    "Brother Xiao, do you have anything else?"


    With the departure of Luo Jiajing and others, there was one person left who did not leave. It was Xiao Kuan, who had a deep friendship with Li Mu.


    Xiao Kuan said in a low tone, "I have nothing to do. I just want to tell you one thing. Roger and Zheng Kun have fallen in Kangguo two years ago!"


    "Alas! My old friends, I didn''t expect them to leave first. Brother Xiao, you have to take care, too. I hope that when we meet next time, our brothers can still have a drink!"


    After hearing the news of the death of Roger and Zheng Kun, Li Mu was silent a little. Then he sighed, took out a jar of good wine from the storage ring, and handed it to Xiao Kuan.


    "Who can say that? The cultivation world, this is the cultivation world. It''s still good today, but I don''t know tomorrow. Li Mu, are we brothers?"


    Xiao Kuan didn''t refuse the wine presented by Li Mu. After putting it away, he looked into Li Mu''s eyes and asked with a somewhat complicated expression.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? We have been friends for many years. Of course, we are brothers. I still remember that in those years, we broke into Tianmu demon valley together, entered taixuan Wonderland together, and made trouble with the Shen family together. If so many things and so many tests are not brothers, how can we count!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xiao Kuan on the shoulder. To tell the truth, although Li Mu has many friends in jinyuzong, he still has the best relationship with Xiao Kuan, and the two are the closest


    Xiao Kuan nodded happily and said, "thank you for treating me as a brother. Since I''m a brother, I won''t hide it from you. I''ve decided to leave jinyuzong after breaking through the cultivation to the realm of tongxuan. I want to see the outside world and find the life I want."


    "Are you leaving jinyuzong? Where are you going? I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules of the sect." Li Mu asked with some doubt.


    "Rules, hehe, rules, sometimes it''s because there are too many rules that restrict people''s original heart. Li Mu, you say, who set so many rules in the world, and why did they set these rules? And why should we abide by them?"


    "There are rules in the sect door. There are rules in the cultivation world when you go to the outside world, not to mention the rules in the cultivation world. There are a lot of rules. How wonderful it would be if these rules were gone one day!"


    Xiao Kuan looked up at the sky vaguely. He didn''t know what he thought, and said a lot of words that made Li Mu move.


    "Rules! Who set the rules, why should we abide by them, this... This is a messy problem, brother Xiao, are you all right!"


    Li Mu quietly thought about what Xiao Kuan said, but after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of anything.


    "Nothing, just a moment of feeling, Li Mu, I''m gone, and I hope we can see each other another day!"


    Xiao Kuan smiled knowingly at Li Mu''s concern. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and without dragging, he directly set up dunguang and flew away towards the distance.


    "Childe, you''re leaving jinyuzong. What about yu''er?"


    After Xiao Kuan left, Xin yu''er''s voice came out of the cave gate behind Li Mu, and then Xin yu''er came out of the cave.


    "Of course you stayed, silly girl. You stay here and practice well. Don''t worry. Although it''s said that I will never step into jinxiafeng, it''s all for others to listen to. If I want to come back, who can stop it!"


    Li Mu touched Xin yu''er''s head and laughed.


    "Yes, if you want to come back, no one can stop it, and no one will stop it, but Li Mu boy, if you want to come back next time, you have to keep a low profile, and the fewer people you know, the better!"


    Li Mu''s words just fell, and the golden light flashed. Li Chengfeng and Mo Xuyou appeared not far away from Li Mu''s side.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors!"


    Xin yu''er didn''t expect Li Chengfeng and wuxuyou to suddenly arrive. In a panic, she hurriedly saluted them.


    "Don''t be so polite. Mu''er specifically told me that he asked me to help take good care of three people, one is his Taoist priest lengqingcheng, one is his disciple Qi Tian, and the other is you. In the future, in the sect, no matter what big or small things, you can come to me if you have something to do. Don''t see outsiders, okay?"


    Lichengfeng didn''t know whether it was because of Li Mu''s reason. He was very friendly to Xin yu''er, and made a promise in front of Li Mu''s face, which made Xin yu''er immediately nod with excitement, and then retreated into the cave behind.


    "Yuan Ye Qiushui and sang Kunlun, the three elders, originally came to see you off, for fear that you might feel uncomfortable, but Leng Feng''s guys haven''t left yet. They can''t get away. Don''t see outside!"


    After Xin yu''er returned to the cave, there were only Li Mu, Mo Xuyou and Li Chengfeng left in the hall. Among them, Mo Xuyou seemed to be dissatisfied with driving Li Mu out of the school. He opened his mouth to Li Mu with a little reluctance.


    "It''s all right, I can understand. It''s just that my Taoist priest Leng Qingcheng, maid Xin yu''er and disciple Qi Tian, bothered the elders and patriarch to take care of me. Although I was expelled from the school, in my heart, I will always be a disciple of our jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu smiled at Mo Xuyou and said he could understand it. Mo Xuyou and Li Chengfeng were even more embarrassed about it.


    "Mu''er, as soon as you leave, I think those who are unfaithful to you may attack you soon. Although I have confidence in your strength, I still have to guard against it. As an uncle, I don''t have anything for you. Take this storage ring. There''s a little bit of my intention in it. I hope you can use it!"


    Li Chengfeng smiled bitterly at Li Mu with slightly red eyes, and then took out a storage ring and stuffed it into Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu didn''t open the storage ring on the spot and directly stuffed it into his arms.


    "Tell your Taoist partner again, and then... Then go down the mountain. There are many disciples waiting for you at the foot of the mountain!"


    Seeing that Li Mu received his storage ring, Li Chengfeng was in a better mood. He said another word to Li Mu, and then left here with Mo Xuyou.


    Because Leng Qingcheng had been closed, Li Mu didn''t disturb her. He called Xin yu''er. After a simple explanation with the other party, under the tears in Xin yu''er''s eyes, Li Mu turned into a light and left his cave.


    Flying in the air of jinxiafeng, looking at Jin Yuzong, who had been stunned for a long time, Li Mu was a little reluctant to give up, but he didn''t want to give up, but he still had to leave if he should leave.


    Soon, Li Mu flew to the hillside square of jinxiafeng. Before leaving, he specially took a look at the penthouse 250 where he had been before. Unfortunately, things have changed.


    After seeing the attic No. 250, Li Mu also flew to the foot of jinyuzong mountain without looking back, but to his surprise, at the foot of Jinxia peak, there were 20000 or 30000 jinyuzong disciples gathered. As soon as they saw his arrival, they all stared at him.


    Li Mu knew that these disciples of jinyuzong came to see him off. After all, he saved a great disaster for jinyuzong. Most of them were internal and external disciples, but there were also some core disciples and elders. At least Li Mu saw many acquaintances among them.


    "Brother Li! Although you are leaving jinyuzong, no matter where you are, you will always be my brother Li!"


    Suddenly, there was a rough voice among tens of thousands of disciples of the Golden Jade sect. Li Mu looked in the direction of the voice. He found that it was Zhou xianguan he had known when he was an inner disciple. At this time, Zhou xianguan had reached the state of perfection in the later stage of congenital. Although he had not reached the magic power, it was not far away.


    "Senior brother Li Mu! Senior brother Li Mu! Senior brother Li Mu¡°


    As soon as Zhou xianguan''s words were uttered, most of the jinyuzong disciples present were instantly attracted, and they shouted in unison. It is the so-called power of many people. With the opening of many jinyuzong disciples, the whole jinxiafeng spread their voices.


    "Take care, everyone. See you later!"


    Looking at many disciples of jinyuzong shouting their names, Li Mu was a little moved, but he didn''t mean to stay long. After hugging the people, the dark golden light flashed under his feet, and the whole person turned into a dark golden light, which soon disappeared at the end of the sky and left jinyuzong

 Chapter 895

    As soon as Li Mugang left jinyuzong, on the roof of an attic in Jinding, sang Kunlun and other people all stared at Li Mu''s long journey. The elders of jinyuzong naturally looked heavy, while the sword Wuxu and Lengfeng of Cangshan sword sect and xuelingzong were diametrically opposite, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "It''s a little too much. The sword is empty, Leng Feng. Are you still our ally after all? You''re so happy to drive Li Mu out of our jinyuzong?"


    Looking at the smiling Jian Wuxu and Leng Feng, the autumn tone of jinyuzong''s side was a little cold and said that she was the lowest among the people present, only the early cultivation of the real king, but her Taoist companion Yuan Ye was the middle of the real king, and now she was at the Mountain Gate of jinyuzong, so she had no scruples at all.


    "Alas, Taoist friend Qiu Shui''s words are not pleasant to hear. In fact, we don''t want to be like this without the battle of wanjianmen. You also need to know that if we don''t do this, our four main gates will be in great trouble. Now that he''s gone, it''s none of our business whether he''s dead or alive. I''m happy for this. What''s wrong with that?"


    "By the way, since the matter of Li Mu is over, let''s talk about another thing. What about Han Ji and Xue Ji in the desperate palace? I heard that one was sealed by you and the other was captured alive by you. This is the most valuable prisoner of war captured by our four major sects and six alliances since the war!"


    Leng Feng suddenly turned the topic and asked about the whereabouts of Han Ji and Xue Ji.


    "Why do you inquire about this? These two people were caught by Jin Yuzong and have nothing to do with you!" Sang Kunlun frowned and stared at Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng looked like an old man and said, "Hey, I''m not afraid to leave these two hot potatoes in your Jin Yuzong, which will bring danger to you. I think it''s good. You give these two prisoners of war to me and let me take them back to Xue lingzong. Your Jin Yuzong has been greatly weakened after this war. I''m sharing the pressure for you."


    "Hum! Leng Feng, we haven''t been dealing with each other for decades or hundreds of years. What''s your calculation? Can you still hide it from me? To tell you the truth, Han Ji and Xue Ji were taken away by you xumo, the elder of the Blood Sword alliance, as early as a few days ago. If you want someone, go to the helm of the Blood Sword alliance! As for the safety of my Jin Yuzong, it''s not safe. You''re worried. My Jin Yuzong''s mountain protection array has been repaired, even if it''s seriously injured, it''s not Anyone can break in! "


    Sang Kunlun snorted coldly. Obviously, he still had a grudge about Li Mu''s departure, and he didn''t have much good face for Leng Feng, an ally.


    Hearing you xumo''s three words, Rao Lengfeng thought highly of himself and dared not ask any more questions. For a moment, everyone was silent


    "I said Qingling, do you know or not? It''s a big deal for me!"


    Flying between the white clouds, Li Mu grabbed the qingluan ancient mirror with one hand and dragged a square foot long white jade coffin with the other hand. At this time, he was excitedly asking the sealed Qingling in the qingluan ancient mirror.


    The qingluan ancient mirror, after Li Mu of the chayun sect accepted it that day, not long after that, the Holy Spirit Qingling in it fell asleep. According to it, it was because Li Mu''s God killer devoured his wisp of distraction too seriously, which seriously injured his vitality, so he had to fall asleep.


    Originally, this Qingling had to wake up again and have a period of rest, but because Li Mu stayed in Jinxia cave of jinyuzong for seven days, after absorbing a lot of pure heaven and earth vitality, Qingling accelerated the process of its awakening.


    "Don''t worry, let me have a look. This... You say it''s called magic sky coffin, right? I''m not familiar with the name, but I really seem to have seen the shape of this coffin somewhere! Magic sky coffin... Wrong..."


    Under Li Mu''s pressing questions, qingluan''s ancient mirror heard Qingling''s faint spiritual sense fluctuations. As it said, it suddenly became silent, as if it was recalling the past.


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was just a distraction of his own body, and he had been sealed in the ancient mirror of qingluan for many years. It was also right that his memory was a little vague, so he didn''t hurry to urge each other any more.


    Under the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he had long been far away from jinxiafeng. Now he was nominally expelled from his school by jinyuzong, so he didn''t want to stay in the state of Qin anymore, and decided to leave the state of Qin to avoid the wind.


    Since Li Mu entered the cultivation world, he began in jinyuzong of Qin state. Now he wants to leave, and he really doesn''t want to go anywhere. Because he is worried about his mother, Li Mu decides to go to his father Li chongtian first, and to find Li chongtian, he must first find the branch of the Blood Sword alliance. Li Mu''s goal at this time is jinyucheng.


    "What''s the matter, Qingling? You call yourself the primordial God of the Holy Spirit. If you can recognize it, you can recognize it. Even if you can''t recognize it, anyway, I don''t expect you to see anything. To be honest, this magic heaven coffin is extraordinary. I''ve been wandering the cultivation world for so many years, and the owner of the Golden Jade City has a mouth named Kalan jade coffin in his hand, which is exactly the same as mine."


    After being silent for a long time, Li Mu saw that Qingling had not given himself a reply, and immediately he couldn''t bear it. He introduced a spiritual message to the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand.


    "What are you talking about? There is a coffin exactly like yours, a Kala jade coffin?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Jialan jade coffin, Qingling, who has been silent, suddenly exclaimed, obviously surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s not exactly the same. The Kalan jade coffin is just the same in shape as my magic heaven coffin, but the Kalan jade coffin should be a treasure with Buddha attribute, while my magic heaven coffin can only be prompted by pure magic attribute truth, which is a magic treasure."


    Seeing that Qingling seemed to be interested in the Jialan jade coffin, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and explained in detail.


    "Kalan jade coffin... Kalan... Boy, do you know where the Kalan jade coffin is? If you know, you''d better get it. If I''m not wrong, your coffin should have a great relationship with the legendary ancient forbidden device, the blood spirit coffin, but I still need to confirm each other."


    Qing Ling''s tone was a little heavy, and he said to Li Mu. Li Mu couldn''t help but change his face. Forbidden device, which is a word with a wide range of general terms, but the four words of ancient forbidden device are much more powerful than the two words of forbidden device. Apart from anything else, just talking about the cutting of thousands of years on Li Mu''s body, it is an existence that makes the emperor''s strong blood clothes and the overwhelming heaven enchanted.


    "Taigu forbidden device, blood heaven spirit coffin, what is this thing? Can you explain it to me? Can it revive my companion!"


    Li Mu asked excitedly after being shocked by the words of Taigu forbidden ware.


    "Boy, if it''s a real blood spirit coffin, don''t mention resurrecting your partner, it''s not impossible to let her enter the realm of immortality! But this blood spirit coffin is very evil. It''s a taboo, which has not been determined yet. You''d better not have illusions. Do you know why it''s called a forbidden device, because even talking about it is taboo!"


    Qing Ling was very dignified and said to Li Mu. Then he was silent and stopped talking about it. It seemed that he was really afraid of the taboo.


    "Is it so terrible? A holy spirit is so afraid! But no matter what taboos I have, as long as it is possible to revive Qing''er, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will not give up!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, and then took away the magic heaven coffin in his hand. As soon as qingluan Baojing was included in the storage ring, he couldn''t communicate with Qingling, so Li Mu stuffed it into his arms. Now Li Mu has become lonely again. With Qingling, he is also convenient for someone to talk.


    As Li Mu kept flying in the sky, his distance from Jinyu city became closer and closer. It was less than a few hours away from Jinyu city. Just as Li Mu flew over a lake, suddenly, a lazy voice of a man sounded on the lake below.


    "You are Li Mu, and you don''t look very good."


    The voice is simple and clear. Li Mu can sense the subtle hostility brought by the other party''s tone. Even if the other party conceals it well, Li Mu subconsciously stops flying and looks down at the lake below.


    This lake is called mirror lake, which is called the sea by mortals in the territory of the state of Qin. The reason why it is so is that this lake, which is not very big in the eyes of practitioners, is vast to mortals, as vast as the sea. At the moment, there is a boat floating on the panoramic lake. A young man in white, lying on the boat with his head on his hands, is looking lazily at Li Mu in the sky above


    "Who are you? How can you know my name?"


    Looking at the young man in white on the boat below, Li Mu invisibly felt a trace of danger. The reason why he felt the danger was that Li Mu knew it was entirely from the man in white below.


    "I say, kid Li, you have really provoked many enemies. The strength of this guy below is stronger than you. He is already a real God... No, according to your current cultivation system, it should be the early days of the real king, and there is an amazing sword intention in this human body. It is a sword cultivator at a glance!"


    Without waiting for the man in white to speak, in the ancient mirror of qingluan in Li Mu''s arms, the voice of Qingling''s spiritual sense first came out, which made Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. In the early days of the real king, it was sword repair again, and what Li Mu could think of was that only wanjianmen could have such a big hand.


    "My name is easy to remember. My surname is Qu and my name is jianxie!"


    With Li Mu''s question, the man in white on the boat below was not stingy and directly said his own name, but he still didn''t stand up and lay on the boat with a lazy appearance

 Chapter 896

    "Qu jianxie, you are the strongest among the young generation of wanjianmen! Unexpectedly, you have broken through to the realm of true king!"


    Hearing the name reported by the man in white, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He was not unfamiliar with the name. In those days, when he had nothing to do in Jiuling cave, he chatted with Ren Xiaoyao. He had heard the other party mention it, but the chat at that time was very casual. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t talk to him in detail, just said the person''s name and accomplishments.


    "I didn''t expect you''ve heard of me. Since you''ve heard of me, how about going back to the ten thousand sword gate with me? I''m also ordered to do things. I hope you don''t embarrass me."


    Qu jianxie was surprised to hear Li Mu''s name, but he said it without delay. He directly said his intention and actually wanted to take Li Mu back to the ten thousand sword gate.


    "The gratitude and resentment between you wanjianmen and me were nothing more than forged at the time of Xue lingzong. I let you wanjianmen lose a lot of face in the cultivation world, and killed Wan Xiong and Wan Jiansan. If I went back to wanjianmen with you, wouldn''t it be a dead end? Do you think I would be so stupid to go back with you!"


    Li Mu said and took out the cut immortal guillotine. He was ready for the first World War. Although the cultivation of Qu jianxie was stronger than him, he was not without the power of the first World War.


    "Hey, you are ready to fight with me. Hey, don''t worry, even if you and I return to the ten thousand sword gate, no one will kill you. I can promise you that even the gratitude and resentment between you and my ten thousand sword gate can be written off."


    Qu jianxie saw that Li Mu was on alert and said a word that made Li Mu frown.


    "What? Write it off. Do you think I''m a fool, Li Mu? Just say what nonsense you have at one time. Don''t waste time!"


    Li Mu knew that Qu jianxie must still have something to say. He had a dead tie with Wan Jianmen, and the other party could never write him off so easily. He knew that there were definitely ancillary conditions.


    "Sure enough, I''m a smart man, so I won''t talk nonsense. If you promise me the three conditions of wanjian gate, we can let you go. Not only that, we can also break the rules and accept you into our wanjian gate."


    "The first condition is to hand over the key of lingfu! As far as I know, the first war of Qixia sect happened to be the day when the gate of lingfu of Qixia sect was opened. It is said that at that time, the best yuan vein of Qixia peak has fully recovered. You can survive, and your cultivation has increased greatly within three years. Let alone have nothing to do with lingfu. I think you should have entered lingfu, but I didn''t expect that you came out so soon."


    "The second condition is to hand over the emperor''s inheritance you got. It''s not a secret among the high-level cultivation circles in the northern part of the mainland, is it? And you have said this high-profile!"


    "The third condition is to hand over your cultivation method of killing gods and insects. Although our ten thousand sword sect is a sect of sword cultivation, we are also quite interested in your skill of controlling insects, especially your killing gods and insects!"


    Qu jianxie put forward three conditions to Li Mu in a row, and all of them were plausible. It seemed that he had made a special investigation, which made Li Mu in midair frown. For Li Mu, each of the three conditions proposed by the other party was not to be divulged. The token of lingfu, the secret inherited by Lei Di, and the cultivation method of killing gods and insects, all of which were of great significance to Li Mu.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that the ten thousand sword gate actually investigated so clearly, which was obviously prepared. After all, the three conditions put forward by the other party, no matter which one, as long as he got the ten thousand sword gate, it was invaluable to his ten thousand sword gate.


    "It seems that your wanjian gate dug a hole for the four main gates this time. Let jinyuzong push me to jump into the hole, and you just wait to pick up the ready-made ones, right?"


    Li Mu asked coldly after thinking about it.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be stupid. Yes, you guessed right. If not, how could you leave jinyuzong in a short time? Although we wanjianmen are not afraid of you jinyuzong, if you want to be strong, it will cost a lot of human and material resources after all. That''s not necessary. A battle letter can force you out of jinyuzong. It''s naturally the most cost-effective for our wanjianmen."


    Qu jianxie laughed and explained, completely ignoring Li Mu''s murderous face.


    "Good calculation, three conditions. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t want to agree to any of them, and I still want to cut off your head and send someone back to your ten thousand sword gate!"


    Li Mu said a sentence to Qu Jian evil in a low tone. After that, his true yuan breath soared, raised his hand and cut straight to Qu Jian evil below. Although Li Mu didn''t have a combination of heaven and Demons this time, and his cultivation didn''t climb to the middle of the true king, his cultivation of the half King realm prompted the half holy vessels, which was also quite amazing.


    I saw a hundred meter long golden knife Gang cut through the sky, with amazing Zhenyuan pressure toward the Qu Jian evil on the lake below.


    "Boy, you''re really talking big. You''re not qualified to behead me!"


    As Li Mu''s amazing knife fell, Qu jianxie''s eyes were full of murders. He gently patted the lake with his hands, and the whole person quickly stood up. After standing up, his right hand was a sword finger, facing the lake in front of him. He saw that the water on the lake was turbulent, and unexpectedly quickly condensed into a giant water sword 100 meters long. With an amazing sword intention, he rushed up towards the golden knife gang that Li Mu fell.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the golden dagger gang and the giant water sword met in midair, an earth shattering explosion broke out immediately. The golden dagger Gang cut by Li Mu was rushed by the giant water sword, and it actually broke directly. The giant water sword didn''t take any advantage of it. Together with the golden dagger Gang, it disintegrated in midair, turned into a lake again, and fell into the lake.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills. No wonder you can fight with Han Ji of the desperate palace, but it''s not a wise man''s plan to use foreign things after all. Li Mu, I''ll give you another chance. You''d better promise those three conditions. Otherwise, I''ll have to kill!"


    "Wanjianmen also knows that your spiritual power is stronger than that of ordinary people. It''s not easy to search your soul, so I brought another order before I came, that is, get rid of it if you don''t get it. You''re not the first day in the cultivation world, so you should understand the meaning of my words!"


    After a blow disintegrated Li Mu''s attack, Qu jianxie persuaded Li Mudao again.


    "If you can''t get one, get rid of it. In that case, there''s nothing to say between you and me. Go ahead and let me see your unique skills of Wan Jianmen! But if you''re at the same level as that Wan Xiong, you''d better not come out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Li Mu completely ignored Qu jianxie''s verbal threat, but arrogantly shouted in mid air. With the surge of the vitality of heaven and earth, the six demons behind Li Mu condensed out. The demons'' true shadows were similar to the war demons'' true shadows, but the breath emitted was stronger, and there was also a pair of arms. After they showed their body shape, they quickly merged with Li Mu.


    With the combination of the true Shadow of the devil, the true yuan pressure on Li Mu directly increased to the peak level of the middle period of the real king. A strange smell like Buddha rather than Buddha, like devil rather than devil, erupted from him, shaking the water on the lake below.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude. Is this your capital that holds you aloof from the same level? I''ll come to experience it today!"


    As the Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu''s body became stronger, Qu jianxie on the lake below finally showed a dignified color. His long hair was messy in the wind, and his body broke out with an amazing sword intention, straight into the sky, instantly stirring the situation in all directions.


    "Come on!"


    Li Mu stepped on the river crossing step, one step across the distance of more than 1000 meters, came to Qu jianxie not far in front of him, and cut out a dozens of meters long black gold demon dragon, with a domineering Zhenyuan breath, straight to Qu jianxie.


    "Congenital sword formula, water of five elements, sunflower water sword Gang!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s aggressive attack, Qu jianxie turned his hands into sword fingers and pointed at the lake in all directions. At that time, countless lakes all flew up in the sky, turned into countless water blue sword Qi in midair, and shot at the magic dragon cut by Li Mu.


    Originally, Li Mu''s cultivation at the moment was enough to stimulate the power of semi holy vessels, which was enough to sweep away the magic power issued by the strong in the early days of the general real king. But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that this sword evil with the help of many lakes continued to flow in an endless stream. Although it didn''t do much damage to his magic dragon at the beginning, as time went on, Sheng Sheng wiped out the vitality contained in the dark golden magic dragon and finally turned into nothing.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s like having an inexhaustible real yuan!"


    As his magic dragon dance''s knife was broken, Li Mu was a little shocked. It can be said that his knife had played 60% or 70% of his strength, but it was easily broken by Qu jianxie.


    "It''s a domineering knife, but I still say that, with the help of the power from foreign things, it''s not my own after all. People are called jianxie, and the sword is called Xie Jian!"


    It seemed that he saw Li Mu''s inner shock, and Qu jianxie smiled at Li Mu with a deeper meaning. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a silver flying sword was sacrificed by him.


    This is a four foot long silver flying sword. Its shape is not much different from the general flying sword, and the level is just the real king divine soldier. Obviously, it should be Qu jianxie''s destiny flying sword, but the name of the flying sword stunned Li Mu, and it was actually called evil sword.


    "Come on!!"


    After sacrificing his flying sword, the breath on Qu jianxie''s body instantly changed. His eyes revealed a cold light, and a cold killing intention erupted from his body, long gone from the lazy color at the beginning

 Chapter 897

    Looking at Qu jianxie whose breath changed greatly, Li Mu knew that the other party was serious. He was the first person of the youth generation of wanjianmen. This name was definitely obtained by stepping on many bones, but Li Mu didn''t mean to be soft. At present, his Zhenyuan cultivation was stronger than the other party, and in terms of skill, he didn''t think his great Brahma demon skill was worse than this Qu jianxie. He immediately danced a golden broadsword and rushed towards Qu jianxie.


    With the confrontation between Li Mu and Qu jianxie, a thick breath of Zhenyuan, centered on their battle group, constantly surged in all directions, sweeping the water in the mirror lake into the air.


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron attack, the silver light of the evil sword in Qu jianxie''s hand flickered, with a violent sword intention, and the chopping knife in Li Mu''s hand struck together. At one time, the space cracks centered on two people spread rapidly in all directions, shattering the space.


    "Good sword! Although it''s not at the level of real king, it can actually carry my cutting edge!"


    Looking at the evil sword in Qu jianxie''s hand against the blade of cutting immortal guillotine, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim that cutting immortal guillotine is a semi holy weapon after all. Although it can''t exert its full power in Li Mu''s hand, it''s not that any Lingbao can casually carry its attack without losing a trace.


    "A good sword also needs the master''s skill. A person like you who only knows how to use foreign things will never become the supreme king of his peers. Hahaha, I thought that a Xueji in the desperate palace in the cultivation world in the northern part of your mainland was qualified to fight with me. I didn''t expect that she had been defeated by you, but now I see you, that''s all!"


    After a sword resisted Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine, Qu jianxie suddenly sneered, his silver light soared, and suddenly disappeared in front of Li Mu, unexpectedly completely disappeared.


    Li Mu was surprised by this sudden change and hurriedly dispersed his spiritual consciousness, but what made him helpless was that even though his spiritual consciousness was strong, he could not find the trace of Qu jianxie at all, and the other party seemed to really disappear out of thin air.


    "Don''t look for it. Originally, I wanted to have a good time with you, but you only know to use the power of this semi holy weapon in your hand back and forth. It''s really boring. I''m very disappointed in you! Let''s make a quick decision!"


    While Li Mu was looking around for the trace of Qu jianxie, the other party''s cold voice suddenly sounded from the clouds above Li Mu''s head. Li Mu looked up and found that the clouds above his head suddenly twisted and changed into thousands of silver sword lights, and the Qu jianxie was in the center of these silver sword lights.


    "Innate sword formula, turn things into swords, kill!"


    As soon as Li Mu looked up, the voice of Qu jianxie sounded again in mid air. Before Li Mu could react, thousands of silver sword lights around Qu jianxie moved together, turning into a wave of silver sword rain in mid air, shooting down at Li Mu, and the scene was incomparably magnificent.


    Looking at the silver sword rain shooting at him, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He could feel that each of these silver sword lights contained amazing Zhenyuan power, which was definitely not inferior to the full strength of the strong in the early days of the real king. This kind of magic power issued by this song sword evil was as much as tens of thousands of ways, completely overturning Li Mu''s cognition.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary cultivators to send out so many magical powers equivalent to their own cultivation at one time. Even if Li Mu, like Li Mu, has six arms in the state of turning into a six armed demon, he can send out at most six magical powers that he wants to be, but this sword evil sent out so many attacks at one time, which is completely unreasonable.


    "Worthy of being the first person in the young generation of the ten thousand sword sect, the supreme king of his peers, the five forms of demons, and the crack of the sky!"


    Although shocked by the supernatural power of Qu Jian, Li Mu didn''t mean to wait for death at this point. His eyes instantly turned blood red. With his long bloody hair, Li Mu seemed extremely strange. Li Mu encouraged the surging Zhenyuan power in his body, raised his hand and waved a knife, and cleaved a killing move against the silver sword rain falling in mid air.


    Sky crack, this is the last form of the five forms of fighting demons. After the integration of Li Mu''s two major skill methods, the power of this form of magical power has also become three points greater. With Li Mu''s knife, the space above his head instantly cracked a black space crack.


    This space crack spread very fast, and the trend was not single, with many branches. In the blink of an eye, it extended hundreds of meters away, and met the attack of Qu jianxie silver sword rain.


    "Boom!!!"


    An explosion continued to sound, tens of thousands of silver sword lights and the space cracks cut by Li Mu were intertwined in midair, and the already cracked space suddenly burst, revealing a huge space hole in midair.


    With the emergence of space loopholes, many of the silver sword light emitted by Qu jianxie are involved by the attraction from the space loopholes. The space loopholes connect the endless dark void, but all the silver sword light involved by it are crushed by the force of space.


    There were nearly 10000 silver sword lights, which were sucked in by the space loopholes. Only onehundredandtwohundred sword lights came to Li Mu because they were far away from the space loopholes.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Seeing the residual silver sword light come to his body, Li Mu hurriedly received the chopping knife in a hurry. His hands folded together and played a dark golden Zhenyuan vortex, sucking hundreds of silver sword light in front of him into the dark golden vortex.


    As the remaining hundreds of silver sword lights were sucked into the whirlpool of the demon Buddha, before Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief, he found that the dark golden whirlpool in front of him could not suppress those sword lights at all, and was about to explode. Seeing this, Li Mu naturally would not stay in place and wait to die. He crossed the river under his feet and stepped thousands of meters away from the black whirlpool of the demon Buddha.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang left, the dark golden whirlpool of magic Buddha really exploded, turning into a powerful Zhenyuan air wave in midair, shattering the space in all directions.


    "I thought you would use foreign things, so it seems worth my shot!"


    As Li Mu urged the river crossing step to avoid retreat, the crooked sword evil mouth in the air turned up, and it turned out to be more belligerent, completely regardless of Li Mu''s actual cultivation at present. The silver light flashed under his feet, and the speed was not slower than that of Li Musi who urged the river crossing step. Unexpectedly, he moved sideways and caught up with Li Mu not far in front of him.


    "How about it? Do you feel a little frustrated? I heard that you have never been defeated in the face of your peers since you mixed in the cultivation world, and even cross the ranks against the enemy, which is also a common thing."


    After catching up with Li Mu, Qu jianxie was not in a hurry to attack Li Mudao.


    "Hum! Defeat, do you want to break my heart? I tell you, the victory or defeat is not yet divided!"


    Li Mu gave a cold snort of disdain, and his eyebrows flashed yellow. The Eastern imperial bell flew out of its spirit and floated above his head.


    "Hum! You can''t even urge the semi holy instrument to deal with me. It''s just a Lingbao in the mysterious realm. Do you think you can defeat me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu offered the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Qu jianxie was still disdained. The silver sword in his hand suddenly turned into a blue, and the blue arcs of the thickness of an adult''s thumb jumped on the sword body, unexpectedly turning into a flying sword with the attribute of thunder in an instant.


    "Innate sword formula, endless thunder!"


    After the flying sword in his hand turned into thunder attribute, Qu Jian evil hand danced the long sword and swept across Li Mu. A blue wave of lightning sword surged out of his flying sword, with a violent thunder Gang breath, rolled towards Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the attack of blue lightning sword wave, a bell rang from the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head, and an invisible force containing the law of time gushed out of the Donghuang bell, instantly setting the blue lightning sword wave in midair.


    "You''ve played enough, and now it''s my turn!"


    After fixing Qu jianxie''s attack with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Li Mu instantly derived a dark gold armor, which wrapped his whole body in the armor. At the same time, two arms were added under his ribs, transforming into the form of a six armed Brahma demon.


    After transforming into the form of six armed Brahma devil, Li Mu stepped out and came directly in front of Qu jianxie. He punched with six arms and bombarded Qu jianxie''s body with six violent thunder Gang forces. Unexpectedly, he chose close combat.


    Although Qu jianxie''s strength is far stronger than that of the general real king in the early days, at least he is also a super first-class cultivator like Li Mu, his face changes greatly for Li Mu''s close body. Their sword cultivation specializes in flying sword, and their physical strength is slightly inferior to that of general cultivators. Close body combat is obviously not suitable for him.


    But Li Mu had been bullied close to him and launched an attack, which made Qu jianxie unable to avoid. Forced, he suddenly shook his long sword in his hand and cleaved towards Li Mu''s face. Unexpectedly, he completely ignored the attack of Li Mu''s six iron fists, trying to force Li Mu to withdraw his hand with a lose lose play.


    Although Li Mu''s real cultivation is not as good as Qu Jian''s evil, he has also experienced many battles. In the face of this situation, he was calm, and a dark yellow gas was sprinkled in the Donghuang bell above his head, protecting him in the middle.


    "When!!!"


    "Dong! Dong...!"


    A crisp sound like the exchange of refined iron and several deafening explosions sounded in midair at the same time. Li Mu''s attack with six arms did not stop, but directly exploded on the six parts of Qu jianxie''s body. Qu jianxie''s face was pale and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The sword that Qu jianxie cleaved, under the defense of the Eastern imperial bell, not only did not play a role, but also bounced back

 Chapter 898

    "Hum, I said that the victory is not divided yet. How about you? Now you are flat! To be honest, I don''t have a good impression on any of you, including you!"


    "Didn''t you say that I use foreign things? My Lingbao is my life Lingbao, not counting foreign things. As for the way to improve my cultivation, it''s also a magic power in my skill. It''s the same as the sword formula you use, so you won''t be wronged. You''d better die!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie, who was injured and spitting blood by his six records of the great wilderness, Li Mu smiled proudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he danced with his six arms and pressed Qu jianxie again.


    The six arms danced together, and Li Mu fangruo really turned into a peerless demon. Every punch of his fist brought a circle of spatial fluctuations, and the power contained was very powerful. Although Li Mu''s opponent, Qu jianxie, was injured by Li Mu''s six fists, he didn''t seem to be fatal. He didn''t retreat at all, and his long sword danced like the wind, constantly parrying Li Mu''s thunder fist attack.


    One man has double cultivation in martial arts, and the devil and Buddha have the same body. One man has unparalleled sword potential. One sword is stronger than one sword. Moreover, they are both super first-class young heroes in the realm of true king. Li Mu and Qu jianxie are fighting in the air. If there are outsiders present, they will definitely be surprised by the war between them.


    After dozens of rendezvous, under the suppression of Li Mu''s fist after fist, Qu jianxie finally fell to the disadvantage because of his injury. Although his sword move was fast enough, Li Mu had six arms, and his body was so hard that he was completely not afraid of the edge of the evil sword with the help of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and Qu jianxie still failed to gain the upper hand.


    "Not good!"


    Although on the surface, it seems that Li Mu has the upper hand, but in his heart, Li Mu is even more anxious than Qu jianxie, because with his repeated attacks, he found that the real yuan in his body has been consumed. The reason why Li Mu can improve his cultivation to the middle of the true king is that he barely achieved it by combining the power of the six great Brahma demons.


    The principle of the demon''s true shadow is actually the war demon''s true Shadow magical power of the nine changes of the demon, but after the integration of Li Mu''s skill, the power is still improved, but the consumption of the true yuan is the same.


    Whether it is to urge Zhan Mo Zhenying or Tian Mo Zhenying, it has a great loss on Li Mu''s Zhenyuan. The six Tian Mo Zhenying is equivalent to increasing the consumption of Li Mu Zhenyuan by six times. Although the combat power is strong, this loss is not sustainable for anyone.


    "If my true yuan is exhausted, not only will the combination of heaven and demons be automatically lifted, but also my body will be depleted. No! If I fight like this, I will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Feeling the rapid passage of real elements in his body, Li Mu thought in his heart. Although he had tried his best to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, this amount of injection was completely different from his consumption.


    "Don''t you want to inherit the thunder emperor? I''ll show you the famous martial arts of the thunder emperor, the great wilderness thunder emperor fist! Take it, the great wilderness nine combo!"


    After knowing that the Zhenyuan in his body could not last long, Li Mu suddenly shouted at Qu jianxie, who was suppressed by him in front of him, and the extra arms under his ribs suddenly disappeared. At the same time, an arrogant boxing intention came out of Li Mu''s body, and dark golden thunder and lightning stripes lit up on his arms. He raised his hand and punched Qu jianxie directly in the face.


    Feeling Li Mu''s terrifying fist intention, Qu jianxie broke out a lot of cold sweat behind him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a simple yellow Rune lit up in the center of his eyebrows. The blue flying sword in his hand changed its color again, unexpectedly changing from blue thunder attribute to yellow earth attribute.


    With the change of the attribute of flying sword, the breath of Qu jianxie also changed a lot, becoming as simple and thick as the cultivator of earth attribute skill.


    "When!!!"


    With the explosion of a fine iron attack, Li Mu''s fist with supreme power fell on Qu jianxie''s flying sword. With the explosion of Li Mu Lei''s fist, the earth yellow flying sword suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow aura, and unexpectedly blocked Li Mu''s fist.


    With the first strike of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness, Li Mu''s second strike fell down again. Li muben didn''t plan to win or lose with one punch. If it was so easy to deal with Qu jianxie, he wouldn''t be called the supreme king.


    The nine strikes of the great wilderness is a killing move combined with nine strikes. The power of one punch is stronger than the other. Li Mu''s second punch was impartial, and also hit the body of the Yellow flying sword. The Yellow flying sword was suddenly disillusioned, but it was still not broken by Li Mu.


    A violent explosion continued to ring out from the air. Li Mu Dahuang hit the third fist, the fourth fist, the fifth fist in nine consecutive attacks... Constantly falling, and the blood continued to flow from the corners of his mouth, but his flying sword didn''t know what material it was made of. It was unexpectedly allowed to be bombarded by Li Mu, but it didn''t break.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the real yuan in his body has been gradually exhausted, Li Mu still failed to break Qu jianxie''s defense after the eighth fall of the ninth consecutive hit of the great wilderness, he was forced and helpless, so he had to urge the Donghuang bell above his head to send out an invisible force of time again, trying to fix Qu jianxie in midair.


    "Innate sword formula, five elements in one! Invincible, everything is broken!"


    With the attack of Li Mu Donghuang bell and the rolling out of the power of time, it also aroused Qu jianxie, who had been injured a lot, to immediately drink. He suddenly lit up five spiritual lights, green, yellow, red, black and white. These five spiritual lights turned into five flying swords of different colors behind him. As soon as the power of time sent by Donghuang bell touched the five flying swords, they were all shocked away and could not approach Qu jianxie at all.


    "How could this happen!"


    After the power of the Donghuang bell was shaken away by the five color flying sword, Li Mu''s heart stirred up a huge wave. Although the Donghuang bell was no more than a Lingbao of tongxuan level, it was a real Lingbao of Tongtian, especially the attack of the killer mace time Daoyun. Li Mu never lost his hand, and even the original seven Jue real king had been fixed by him. Although it was not fixed for a long time, it was effective at least, But there was no effect in dealing with this sword evil.


    "Hahaha, my first Heaven Sword formula, based on the innate five elements, is the most esoteric skill of our ten thousand sword sect. Only my innate five elements spiritual body can cultivate it. Although your Lingbao''s attack contains a trace of the power of law, my innate five elements and ten thousand methods are inviolable, how can you defeat me!"


    After withstanding the attack of Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor bell, Qu jianxie gave a grim smile, and the five colored spiritual light behind him continued to flicker, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but think of Xiaotian low. The five colored divine light of Xiaotian low was also the convergence of the innate five elements, and everything was broken, which was very similar to the Xiantian sword formula of Qu jianxie.


    "Hum! What bullshit, innate five elements, take the last blow of my nine consecutive attacks in the wilderness!"


    Looking at the Qu jianxie who gave out a grim smile in front of him, Li Mu let out a low cry. His ninth fist of the ninth consecutive attack of the great wilderness was moved in response to the sound. With one punch, the world turned pale, and a virtual shadow of the emperor Lei was condensed behind Li Mu, which was astonishing.


    "Innate five elements, five elements sword shield!"


    Feeling the terror of Li Mu''s last punch, Qu jianxie immediately put away the grim smile on his face. The five flying swords condensed by the force of the five elements behind him turned into five spiritual lights, all of which were buried in the evil sword in his hand.


    The color of the surface of the evil sword, which had turned yellow, changed again after it was integrated into the five spiritual lights. This time, it directly turned into a five-color shield more than ten meters in size, blocking Qu jianxie''s body


    "Dong!!!"


    As soon as the five color sword shield in front of Qu jianxie''s body condensed and formed, the last punch of Li Mu Dahuang''s nine consecutive attacks immediately fell down, directly on the five color sword shield. The five color sword shield shook for a while, and the five color spirit light on the surface was scattered, as if it could run away at any time.


    "Your Zhenyuan strength is insufficient. You can''t break my innate five element sword shield, Li Mu! You''ve lost! Hahaha! I''m the supreme king among my peers!"


    As Li Mu failed to defeat the five color sword shield with one punch, the proud laughter of Qu jianxie sounded after the five color sword shield, and Li Mu, his expression was completely opposite to Qu jianxie. The Zhenyuan breath on his body quickly weakened, and fell back to the half King realm from the middle of the ZHENWANG, and the Zhenyuan power in his body was also in the extreme deficit, leaving less than one tenth.


    "Go to hell!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s punch, the five color sword shield automatically collapsed in midair, and then turned into a silver flying sword and fell into Qu jianxie''s hand. Qu jianxie saw Li Mu Xiu fall, and the long sword in his hand rotated. Taking the opportunity, a sword stabbed Li Mu''s chest, giving Li Mu a penetrating chill.


    "Poof!!"


    Being stabbed by Qu jianxie''s sword, Li Mu''s wound spewed out a stream of blood. The intense pain made Li Mu couldn''t help clenching his fist, and Qu jianxie saw it, and the corner of his mouth bent a strange arc. He slowly twisted his hand holding the flying sword, and the sword body that stabbed into Li Mu''s body also rotated.


    "Ah!!


    Li Mu was stimulated by the great pain from his body and gave a roar. He moved his hands together and grabbed Qu jianxie''s flying sword. Then he moved his body and urged the river crossing step to retreat hundreds of meters backward.


    As soon as Li Mu retreated, the flying sword that stabbed into his body was naturally pulled out, but Qu jianxie stabbed it accurately and hit Li Mu''s heart. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strong blood and vitality, this blow would be enough to destroy the vitality of his body. At that point, Li Mu could only choose yuan Ling to leave his body and give up his body.


    "In the end, your Jinyu sect is famous for its body refining method. If you are stabbed by me, your body will not die, but you think you can withstand my sword in this state!"


    Qu Jian said evil, licked the blood of Li Mu on the flying sword with his mouth, walked in the void, and approached Li Mu.


    "Take my blow first!"


    Looking at his bleeding chest, Li Mu''s face turned white, and the blood essence in his body was rapidly passing. Seeing Qu jianxie coming towards him, the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows gathered, turned into an invisible spike, and flew towards Qu jianxie. It was the spiritual attack method that Li Mu knew, startling spike

 Chapter 899

    The attack speed of Jing Shen stab can be said to be the fastest among the many magical powers that Li Mu knows. After all, the speed of spiritual awareness out of the body can''t even be seen by the naked eye.


    Seeing that the Jing Shen stab was about to hit Qu jianxie, even before Qu jianxie himself had time to react, Li Mu suddenly widened his eyes. I saw a bloody flying sword transformed by spiritual consciousness suddenly fly out of the eyebrow of Qu jianxie, and directly cut on the Jing Shen stab transformed by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness. Unexpectedly, a sword cut the Jing Shen stab to pieces.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Jing Shen stab was cut to pieces by a bloody flying sword, Li Mu immediately screamed in the air not far away. His head was splitting, his body was unstable in the air, and fell directly towards the lake below. Although the spiritual attack method was sharp, the most taboo was to be counterattacked, especially defeated by one blow, which greatly damaged the master''s Yuanshen. Li Mu was a living example at present.


    With a pop, Li Mu fell into the lake, and the wound on his chest was still overflowing with blood, but he didn''t have time to care about it at all. Instead, he tightly hugged his head and kept screaming, and the yuan God was injured. This is different from the physical damage. The physical body is only the surface, but the yuan God is the inner, which is the spiritual level.


    "I have to be prepared for the magical power of spiritual attack. Otherwise, I will be fooled by you. Hey, now I''m being backfired!"


    Standing in midair, Qu jianxie wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then fell towards the lake below with a sneer, and soon came to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    As soon as Qu jianxie fell, Li Mu, who was originally screaming with his head in his arms, stopped screaming, but sank under the water like a dead man.


    "Huh? It''s hard not to die like this!"


    Seeing Li Mu sink under the lake with his own eyes, Qu jianxie couldn''t help but say to himself. Suddenly, his right hand was clawed, and he raised his hand to grasp the lake. A large hand of Zhenyuan condensed from pure Zhenyuan suddenly condensed from the air, and then rushed into the lake under the control of Qu jianxie''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, with a few breaths of Kung Fu, the big hand of Qu jianxie Zhenyuan grabbed Li Mu''s body and flew out from under the lake, directly into the air in front of Qu jianxie.


    At this time, Li Mu was soaked all over, especially the wound on his chest, which was still overflowing with blood. Although he hadn''t stopped breathing, he was only half a step away from it.


    "I''m not dead yet. Hey, Li Mu, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to be good without the help of foreign things. How about I give you one last chance now? If you promise me three conditions and then go back to the ten thousand sword gate with me, I won''t kill you!"


    After catching Li Mu with magic power, Qu jianxie looked at Li Mu who was dying in the air and said with a grim smile.


    "You... You go to hell!"


    Although he was strongly seized by Qu jianxie, Li Mu didn''t give in. He suddenly opened his mouth and vomited at Qu jianxie in front of him. A faint silver light was vomited out by him and shot at Qu jianxie unexpectedly.


    The silver light emitted by Li Mu continued to grow in midair. From the size of the nail cap at the beginning, it soon rose to the size of an adult fist. It was actually a silver beetle.


    The silver beetle''s eyes are pale gold, and there are six golden light spots on its back, which is the original soul insect of Li Mu, Jin Zhen.


    Seeing Li Mu spit something at him, Qu jianxie subconsciously moved Zhenyuan in his body and condensed a layer of silver Zhenyuan shield outside, trying to block the concealed weapon Li Mu used to sneak attack.


    "When!"


    With a sharp crisp sound, the gold spit out by Li Mu hit the silver shield outside Qu jianxie without any obstacles. The silver shield shook in mid air, but it was not broken.


    "God killing insect! This is the God killing insect that made you famous in Yuheng mainland, but that''s all!"


    As Jin Zhen was blocked by the silver shield outside his body, Qu jianxie''s mouth showed a sneer, but soon his face changed, because Jin Zhen, who was blocked by the silver shield, did not give up the attack, but turned around and lay on the silver mask, and then began to play its natural power and nibble on the silver mask.


    In terms of defense, Qu jianxie thought that the Zhenyuan mask he sent out could block the magic attack of the general ZHENWANG level, but he still underestimated the talent of six star silver armor insecticidal in phagocytosis. Under the rapid eating of Jin, the silver mask outside Qu jianxie was quickly bitten open a hole, and then the whole silver mask instantly collapsed and became invisible.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Without the obstruction of the silver mask, Jin Zhen''s six wings moved together, turning into a silver shadow, and flew directly towards the center of Qu jianxie''s eyebrows, trying to defeat Qu jianxie''s original God at one stroke, but Qu jianxie is the first strong of the young generation of the ten thousand sword sect, and the supreme king of his peers. Even if Jin Zhen''s speed is fast enough, he still can''t defeat Qu jianxie''s fast response.


    Just when Jin Zhen was about to touch Qu jianxie''s skin, Qu jianxie opened his mouth and spit out a five color aura, which contained a strong five element force. One face to face, Jin Zhen was wrapped in it, and then turned into a five color aura mask about the size of a foot.


    After being trapped in the five color aura mask, Jin Zhen constantly attacked the five color mask and tried to break it out. However, no matter how it collided, whenever it touched the surface of the mask, it would be shocked away.


    "The power of the five elements is one!"


    Looking at his own life spirit bug, he unexpectedly failed to sneak attack, but was trapped by Qu jianxie. Li muben''s already weak face showed a burst of loss. The means that the other party used to trap Jin Zhen was the five elements in one force that the God killing bug was most afraid of.


    "Still want to sneak attack me, hey hey, I advise you not to waste your time. I''ve already investigated your situation clearly, including your spiritual attack and killing God insects. Oh... I forgot, you should also have a gourd shaped Lingbao, which kills people faster, but even if you use it to deal with me, I''m not afraid!"


    "Oh, I forgot again. In your current situation, don''t mention motivating Lingbao, it''s enough to mobilize spiritual consciousness. Otherwise, you can''t just release a god killing insect to sneak attack me, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was trapped by himself, and looking at Li Mu with a lost face, Qu jianxie laughed. Li Mu knew that the other party was fully prepared to come. He also knew what his killer mace was, and he should have countermeasures.


    "Are you really so sure of me?"


    At a disadvantage, Li Mu stared at Qu jianxie, who was laughing, and asked in a weak tone.


    "Isn''t it? Look at you now, do you still have the power to resist! I hold you in my hand like a dead dog, and I''ll crush you like an ant!"


    "Hahaha, I forgot to tell you that I have never been defeated by Qu jianxie. Any Tianjiao, any outstanding person, are all stepping stones on my way to the field of immortals, including you!"


    Qu Jian''s evil face showed a crazy color and shouted at Li Mu. His tone exuded a sense of arrogance to the extreme. This arrogance was many times stronger than the innate arrogance of general sword cultivation. At least Li Mu had never seen such a arrogant person, and he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Qu jianxie''s words fell, suddenly, Jin Zhen, who was trapped by him with the power of five elements in one, opened his mouth and spit out a red fire line with the thickness of his thumb. This red fire line emits a terrible fire attribute high temperature. The five color mask that trapped Jin Zhen was rushed by the fire line, and if there was nothing, it was directly penetrated.


    After the red line of fire pierced the five color mask, while Qu jianxie didn''t react, it directly shot at his abdomen, and instantly ignited Qu jianxie''s body. All this is fast to say, in fact, it''s just a half breath of Kung Fu.


    "Ah!!!"


    As his body was ignited by the red fire line, Qu jianxie immediately sent out a scream like a heart cracking lung. The silver light on his body soared, trying to suppress the red flame with the power of Zhenyuan, but what he didn''t expect was that the power of the red flame was so terrible that even the power of Zhenyuan could burn. Instead of letting the red flame go out, the Zhenyuan gushing from Qu jianxie''s body made the fire worse and worse.


    "Dong!!!"


    Finally, Qu jianxie couldn''t help but suffer from the burning flame. He plunged into the lake below and disappeared. As he fell into the lake, the Zhenyuan hand that caught Li Mu automatically dissipated.


    "Jin Zhen!"


    After the Zhenyuan big hand outside the body dissipated, Li Mu fell towards the lake because he was too injured to control the escape light. However, Li Mu seemed to have been prepared for this. He shouted at Jin Zhen not far away. Jin Zhen smelled that he whirled in midair and came to the bottom of Li Mu''s body. Then its body size changed to seven or eight meters, and caught Li Mu with his back.


    Falling on the back of the enlarged Jin Zhen, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the lake below and found that the red fire on the surface of Qu jianxie, which fell into the lake, was still not extinguished. Instead, a large area of lake water was burned by the red fire and turned into water vapor, flying into the sky.


    "Go!"


    Although Li Mu was very confident in the power of Jin Zhen''s red flame, he didn''t think that Qu jianxie would die so easily. He didn''t stop at once. He patted Jin Zhen. Under the six wings of Jin Zhen moving together, it turned into a golden streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "Congenitally, turn water into essence!"


    Not long after Li Mu and Jin Zhen left, a violent roar sounded from the lake where Qu jianxie fell, and then the lake water within a few miles all rolled up into the sky, and quickly condensed into a blue water mass more than ten meters in midai

 Chapter 900

    "Boom!!!"


    A bang sounded from the lake, and Qu jianxie, who was surrounded by red fire, rushed out of the lake and plunged into the blue water mass in mid air.


    This blue water mass contains a spirit of water from Yin to cold. Wrapped in this water mass, Qu jianxie''s red flame soon went out.


    "Ah!!!! Li Mu!!!"


    After the red fire on his body was extinguished, Qu jianxie''s hair in the blue water mass roared. His eyes were red, blue, yellow, red, black and white, and the five sword Qi rose from his body. Not only did he break through the blue water mass outside Qu jianxie, but also rolled all the lake water in a radius of more than ten miles into the sky. On the lake surface, a deep black hole was exposed, and the scene was magnificent.


    The lake water splashed, like a storm, and soon fell down on the lake. With a large amount of lake water, Qu jianxie''s figure appeared in the air. At this time, his body was scorched black. Except for a face that was relatively intact, there was no intact skin below his head, which could not be described as bloody.


    "The domineering demon fire is so terrible that even its vitality can be burned. If I hadn''t condensed the essence of sunflower water from Yin to cold with the formula of Xiantian sword, I''m afraid I would have to be burned out!"


    "Li Mu! I, Qu jianxie, have never been so frustrated since I entered the cultivation world. Today''s revenge, I will make you pay with blood! You have been seriously injured, not only the yuan God has been injured, but also the true yuan is almost exhausted. I see where you are going!!!"


    Looking at his bloody body, Qu jianxie gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily. He quickly took out a white pill bottle from the storage ring, and then poured a thumb sized white pill out of it and took it down.


    The white pill didn''t know what grade it was. As soon as Qu jianxie took it, a white aura immediately lit up in the abdomen Dantian, and then the white aura quickly covered his whole body. In less than a dozen breaths, his bloody lower body grew back into flesh and blood, and unexpectedly quickly returned to normal.


    After the body returned to normal, Qu Jian evil body took out a white robe and put it on the body again. Then the whole person turned into a silver sword light and pursued Li Mu in the direction of escape.


    Sitting cross legged on Jin Zhen''s back, Li Mu''s breath was extremely weak. From time to time, he turned his head and looked back at his back to see if Qu jianxie had caught up.


    If in the past, Li Mu didn''t need to look back at all, just let out his powerful spiritual consciousness to glance at it. However, as his amazing stab was defeated by Qu jianxie not long ago, as long as he moved with his spiritual consciousness, he would feel the stabbing pain of the separation of the original God.


    "It''s over. Look at the situation, it''s impossible to use spiritual consciousness in a short time. If I can''t use spiritual consciousness, it''s difficult for me to even heal!"


    After trying to mobilize the spiritual consciousness in the body, Li Mu rubbed his head in great pain. The injury of the yuan Shen was the same as the injury of the flesh. If you don''t take Dan medicine as an auxiliary treatment, it can be repaired automatically, but the speed is very slow.


    Moreover, the key is that the elixir that can cure the trauma of the yuan God is very rare in the cultivation world, and its rarity is not excessive in terms of price and no market. Moreover, the key is that there is no such type of elixir on Li Mu. As for the miraculous medicine, Li Mu gave most of it to Xin yu''er, leaving only some extremely precious and unknown ones, and none of them can cure the trauma of the yuan God.


    "Qingling, are you scared to death? If you are not scared to death, just make a noise!"


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Li Mu patted the qingluan mirror in his arms, and with his call, Qingling also made a sound.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, I''m really surprised that you can escape. Qu jianxie''s guy is amazing. The innate five element spirit body, which is in my crape myrtle world, is the famous heavenly spirit body, which is the strongest physique next to the Tenth World War body!"


    With Li Mu''s cry, Qingling said in a very excited tone.


    "Why! You want to change your master, don''t you forget, you have made a vicious oath, and everything should be subject to me within a hundred years. At present, the 100-year deadline has not expired, you can''t think!"


    Seeing that Qingling actually evaluated Qu jianxie so highly, Li Mu immediately felt angry. Even if he was seriously injured, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Well, well, don''t mention him. What''s the matter with you calling me out? Don''t expect me to help you. I''m just a wisp of incomplete primordial spirit. It''s not easy to condense a trace of distraction. I can get rid of this broken mirror, and I''m also beaten back to my original shape by your God killer. I''m willing to help you."


    Feeling Li Mu''s anger, Qing Ling immediately changed his mouth, but he was still cautious, for fear of Li Mu''s rude conditions to him. After all, he had made a heart demon poison oath, and must listen to Li Mu''s domination within a hundred years.


    "I know you''re useless now, but with your original divine perception, even a wisp of ghost, it''s better than my injured person who can''t use half a silk of spiritual consciousness? Keep an eye on me. If Qu jianxie catches up, remember to tell me in advance!"


    Li Mu''s eyes rolled perfunctorily at Qing Ling''s words, but at the moment, the situation was critical, and he had no choice. After all, he had to rely on the strength of the other party. When Qing Ling heard that Li Mu just asked him to monitor the situation of Qu jianxie in the rear, he didn''t find an excuse to procrastinate, and directly agreed.


    Jin Zhen''s flight speed is much faster than that of ordinary cultivators. Even if it is not much worse than that of Li Mu who urges him to cross the river in the half King realm, soon, under Jin Zhen''s full flight speed, Li Mu left the area of Jingjing lake and came to the sky of an old forest with poor mountains and rivers.


    "I said, boy, you God killing insect is really unusual. I think the red flame it spits out is not powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the qingluan holy fire of my qingluan family, it is not much different. It seems to have the meaning of Sanwei real fire. I think 80% of the Qu jianxie was burned to death by the red fire it spits out. Don''t run away anymore. You''d better stop and prepare for healing."


    As soon as he left the area of Jingjing lake and entered the sky over this unknown old forest, Li Mu''s mind came the spiritual voice of Qingling.


    "Hum! You are not very optimistic about the innate five element spirit. How can it change so quickly now, I tell you! He Qu jianxie will never die so easily. If so, he is not worthy to hurt me and let me end up like this. In a word, drive carefully for ten thousand years. I can never stop when I am not 100% sure that he is dead!"


    Li Mu didn''t take Qingling''s advice. He tried to endure the injury in his body. Even if his physical condition was extremely poor, he didn''t stop.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful to sail for ten thousand years, but... But the premise is that your ship should be OK. Look at your broken ship now, let alone sail for ten thousand years. I think it''s hanging for half an hour. You''d better listen to me!"


    The sensitivity of the green spirit is not weak. Although it is a wisp of incomplete primordial spirit of the Holy Spirit, it is the Holy Spirit in the end. Even if it is extremely weak, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Li Mu''s physical condition can''t hide it from him.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu was silent. Jin Zhen was still flying. In this moment, he threw the mirror lake far behind.


    "If I stop and Qu jianxie catches up, what should I do? It''s not death. I have a strong feeling that he is getting closer and closer to me. In my current situation, my spiritual consciousness can''t come out of my body, and my body''s true yuan is deficient. It''s even difficult to cast a magic power. How can I avoid his induction!"


    "And that bastard made so full preparations to target me. He even knew the route I took after leaving jinyuzong. I guess he definitely had the means to track me!"


    After a long silence, Li Mu said with great worry.


    "What you said is indeed reasonable. That Qu jianxie obviously came prepared. Since it is aimed at you, there must be a means of tracking. By the way, there are pills that can heal wounds in your storage ring. If so, you might as well spell it, take out some, and at least stop the injury of the flesh first!" Qing Ling suggested.


    Seeing that Qingling mentioned the healing elixir, Li Mu immediately thought of the Golden Jade elixir and the blood spirit fruit he got in the spirit mansion. These two items have miraculous effects on healing. Although Li Mu didn''t want to take risks, he was in a critical situation and had no way. After some thinking, he decided to try it.


    Staring carefully at the colorful dazzling ring on the middle finger of his right hand, Li Mu felt a little nervous. If he wanted to open the storage ring on weekdays, he just needed to call out a wisp of spiritual consciousness and inject a trace of Zhenyuan into it, and then he could take out the items in it. But now he was difficult to call out spiritual consciousness.


    With the trauma of the original God, the spiritual sea in Limu Tianling is almost broken at this moment. Although it is repairing itself at a very slow speed, if you want to bring out a wisp of spiritual consciousness, it will inevitably cause changes in the damaged spiritual sea.


    "No! I have sensed the trace of Qu jianxie, who is less than 20 miles away from us!"


    Just when Li Mu hesitated to call out his spiritual consciousness, suddenly, the green spirit in his arms cried out in a hurry. When Li Mu heard the speech, he was already nervous enough and became more depressed.


    "Fight!"


    In a fluster, Li Mu finally mobilized a wisp of spiritual consciousness in his spiritual consciousness sea to leave the spiritual consciousness sea and come out of the body. However, with the emergence of this wisp of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering all over. His forehead was full of cold sweat, and his teeth were biting. You can imagine how much pain Li Mu was suffering at the moment

 Chapter 901

    Finally, under his weak mental control, the wisp of spiritual consciousness mobilized by Li Mu disappeared into the colorful dazzling ring in his hand. At the same time, the few real yuan left in Li Mu''s body also ran a trace and disappeared into the ring.


    With a flash of colorful light, Li Mu''s hands were full of a Dan bottle and two jade boxes. After taking out the Dan bottle and jade box, Li Mu seemed to have experienced a long war. He was so tired that he gasped for breath while bleeding at the corner of his mouth.


    "How about that? How far is that sword evil from us!"


    After taking out the jade box and the Dan bottle, Li Mu, regardless of the difficulty of his current state, asked qinglingdao.


    When asked by Li Mu, qinglington was a little embarrassed. He hesitated and said with a smile: "Hey, what... If I said I was cheating... You, just to encourage you to take out these three things in your hand, I don''t know if you... Would you mind..."


    "I... i... fuck... You...!"


    Hearing that Qingling was actually lying to himself, Li Mudun''s Qi was smoking, and he wanted to scold. However, because his state was so bad that he didn''t even finish swearing, he stopped. He quickly opened the pill bottle in his hand, poured out two gold and jade pills in a row, and then swallowed it.


    After taking the Golden Jade pill, Li Mu opened a white jade box in his hand. In the white jade box, there were three blood red fruits, which were the blood spirit fruits.


    Li Mu was not polite to Xueling Zhu Guo. He directly grabbed one and stuffed it into his mouth. The Xueling Zhu Guo, which was the size of an adult''s fist, was swallowed by him in a few bites.


    After taking two gold jade pills and a blood spirit fruit in succession, Li Mu''s body quickly reacted. A golden light and a blood red light were clearly visible in his body, intertwined and flickering.


    The golden aura was naturally transformed by the golden elixir, while the blood red aura was transformed by the blood spirit Zhu Guo. These two auras were extremely dazzling. After swimming around Li Mu''s body, they finally converged in Li Mu''s left chest, which was where his wound was.


    With the convergence of blood and gold, the veins on Li Mu''s forehead burst, and he shivered all over, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Although Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness could not come out of the body, there was still no problem with his internal vision. He clearly saw that his heart, which was nearly broken by the evil sword of Qu Jian, was healing at a visible speed with the naked eye under the moisture of this red gold aura.


    "This pill is good, and this lingguo is even better. It looks like it''s getting old. I didn''t expect you to have more than one such thing!"


    As Li Mu''s injury slowly improved, Qing Ling''s slightly approving voice came into Li Mu''s mind, but Li Mu was at the critical moment of healing, and he had no time to talk to each other and didn''t reply.


    Time is in Jin Zhen''s flight, and Li Mu''s healing, and pushed back about half a column of incense time.


    "No! Qu jianxie''s guy really caught up this time! No, how could his injury recover so quickly? It''s enough to be surprised that he didn''t die. He didn''t even leave a trace of injury!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who was concentrating on healing, heard Qingling''s excited voice again. Li Mu immediately turned around and looked back at the speech, but this time, he still didn''t see the trace of Qu jianxie.


    "Oh! Li Mu boy, what are you looking at? He is still more than 20 miles away from us, but this distance may soon shrink to 20 meters!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s head turned back, Qing Ling wanted to cry without tears. Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. His eyes turned and asked, "Qing Ling, can you see what means that bastard is tracking me? More than 20 miles away, his early cultivation of true king, even if his spiritual consciousness locked me, it can''t be so accurate!"


    "Let me see... Eh, I can''t see it! He''s just chasing in our direction, and he can''t see anything on the surface!"


    After Qing Ling carefully perceived it, he explained helplessly.


    "Since you can''t see anything, it means that he shouldn''t be tracking me with the help of some magic tool, and you haven''t seen the existence of a spirit beast. It can also be ruled out that he is tracking me with the natural powers of some monsters. If I''m not wrong, it should be that he left some mark on me that he can feel, so as to track me!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu guessed softly.


    "Oh! No matter how he tracks you, the question now is, how can we get rid of him!"


    Qing Ling is not too interested in Li Mu''s wild guess. What he is interested in is how to get rid of Qu Jian evil.


    "I said that you are still a holy spirit. Can you have a little brain? In my current situation, you can fight hard with him to fight for the speed of flying and escaping. Do you think you can fight too hard! If you can''t fight hard, you can only fight soft with him! If you can''t fight soft, you must first figure out how he tracks me!"


    Under the magical effect of the golden elixir and the blood spirit Zhu Guo, Li Mu''s injury has recovered a lot, so his spirit has changed a lot, and he immediately despised Qing Ling for a while.


    "Oh, I have no brain. This can be discussed later. Now I''m worried about how to get rid of this sword evil. As for soft or hard, I''m free to you. What I want to see is the result, not the process!"


    Qing Ling despised Li Mu''s words and didn''t take it to heart at all. His tone became more and more urgent. Li Mu could feel from his tone that the evil of the song sword should be closer and closer to him.


    Under the psychological pressure brought by Qu jianxie, Li Mu became more and more nervous. He thought about various countermeasures in his mind, but according to his current actual situation, no matter how he thought, he couldn''t think of it for a time.


    "No! That guy is getting closer and closer to us. Although your speed of killing God insects is fast, you can''t compare with that guy Qu jianxie at all. He will catch up with him in less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time! You should hurry up!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t think of a way for a long time, Qingling said urgently again.


    "Don''t rush, I''m trying to find a way. If you have this spare time to rush me, you might as well help me find a way!"


    Li Mu saw that Qing Ling began to urge him again, and scolded angrily. Qing Ling also saw that Li Mu was in a bad mood at the moment, and finally stopped talking. After a while of thinking, Li Mu directly opened another jade box he took out.


    In the jade box opened by Li Mu, there is a strange blue plant. The reason why it is strange is that its appearance is really not flattering. It is only half a foot long, with roots. The most striking part is its upper part, which is very similar to a dog''s tail.


    "Dog tail spirit grass! This kind of spirit grass can grow to 3000 or 4000 years in your Beidou world!"


    At the sight of the spirit grass in Li Muyu''s box, which looks like a dog''s tail, the already silent green spirit in the ancient mirror of qingluan screamed again.


    Li Mu knows why Qing Ling is so surprised, because this dog tail spirit grass is a very common spirit grass in the cultivation world, which is very similar to a plant called dog tail flower in the secular world. In fact, it is something that has been mutated from the dog tail flower, but after the dog tail spirit grass has mutated, it can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Although this dog tail spirit grass is common, it is very popular with cultivators, because it is a common material for refining some pills to restore the true yuan. Because of this, in the cultivation world, all dog tail spirit grass with some years are basically mined out by cultivators.


    Because dog tail flower can mutate into dog tail spirit grass, this thing has basically not disappeared in the long river of years in the cultivation world.


    Li Mu, a dog tail spirit grass obtained from lingfu, has a heat of threeorfour thousand years, which is a very rare thing in the cultivation world.


    "I can''t help it, I''m done!"


    Looking at the dog tail spirit grass in his hand, Li Mu bit his teeth, and then made an action that made Qingling''s face change greatly. He actually grabbed the dog tail spirit grass in the jade box, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and swallowed it directly after chewing it dry for a few times.


    "Boy! You''re not going to die. Although this dog tail spirit herb has a miraculous effect on restoring the true yuan, it can only be used after the alchemist refines it and removes the miscellaneous vitality that is not conducive to the cultivator. If you swallow it raw like this, even if you are a double cultivation of martial arts and your body is stronger than ordinary people, you won''t be able to stand it!"


    As Li Mu swallowed the dog tail spirit grass, Qingling almost immediately shouted.


    "Alas! I have no choice! I know that swallowing miraculous medicine raw has great side effects, but now I have no better method than this. Although I have some healing pills on me, in terms of the speed of restoring truth, this dog tail spirit grass is the fastest!"


    Li Mu sighed with a cold face. In fact, in terms of restoring the true yuan power, Li Mu also has zhuanyuan spirit liquid. The recovery speed of zhuanyuan spirit liquid is more powerful than any magic medicine Li Mu has seen, but after the event, even Li Mu is unwilling to bear it.


    The dog tail lingcao is different. Although the side effects are not weak, Li Mu is willing to choose it, because compared with zhuanyuan Lingye, the side effects of this dog tail lingcao are much weaker, and the recovery speed of Zhenyuan is very fast.


    After Li Mu swallowed the dog tail spirit grass, the Dantian, which was almost dry, soon became full of vitality. Under the operation of Li Mu''s skill, his yuan spirit was also nourished. With the rapid operation of his skill for two weeks, there were more active Zhen Yuan in his body.


    After having enough Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu gave an order to Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen quickly shrunk to the size of a fist, and Li Mu also took the opportunity to fall to the ground. Although his spiritual consciousness could not come out of his body, it did not prevent him from exercising some magical powers that did not need to come out of his body.


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu took Jin Zhen into his arms. Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and a layer of rich yellow light shone on his body surface. Unexpectedly, he used the flying heaven and earth skill to escape into the ground.


    "Qing Ling, you help me guide the direction on the one hand, and watch the trend of Qu jianxie on the other hand, to see if my skill of hiding from the earth can isolate his induction!"


    Li Mu quickly converged his Zhenyuan breath after escaping into the ground. First, he quickly sneaked for thousands of meters toward the ground, and then gave an order to Qing Ling. At this time, Qing Ling naturally could not refuse Li Mu. On the one hand, he helped Li Mu guide the direction, and on the other hand, he paid attention to Qu jianxie''s actions.


    "Try to sneak towards the right side. You are still in a straight line now. I can''t see the movement of Qu jianxie!"


    After Li Mu sneaked for several miles under the ground thousands of meters deep, the green Spirit sent a spiritual message to Li Mu. Li Mu quickly turned in the direction of hearing the words and went towards the earth hiding on the right side. His flying earth hiding skill was obtained from the earth hiding magic of the crazy Salmonella sect leader in the storm desert. Although the skill was only at the ground level, it could hide people''s breath ten times under the normal convergence state, If it is used to avoid the general spiritual tracking method, it is a great weapon.


    "No! That guy also followed you to the right side! Now it''s only seven or eight miles away from you, and with the change of your direction, this distance is still being quickly shortened!"


    After Li Mu changed his direction, he sneaked for several miles, but soon he got a very disappointing news from Qingling''s mouth.


    "It''s over! Now I''m dead! I''ve restrained my breath, and I''m assisted by the magic of flying heaven and hiding earth. Even with the spiritual power of the late real king, it''s impossible for him to sense my direction!"


    Li Mu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot after he learned that his flying and hiding skills could not get rid of Qu jianxie''s tracking. At this time, Qu jianxie''s familiar and resentful voice came from a long distance.


    "Li Mu!! don''t run away. You can''t run away anyway today. You think you hide your true yuan breath, so I can''t track you. You underestimate my Qu Jian evil, hahahaha!!!"


    Although Qu jianxie was far away, under the spiritual blessing of his early true king, his voice was clearly introduced into Li Mu''s ears

 Chapter 902

    As soon as Qu jianxie''s voice fell into Li Mu''s ears, Li Mu was shocked. He felt the breath of death getting closer and closer to him. He didn''t think that Qu jianxie could spare him after catching up with him.


    "On what basis did I lock myself?"


    Li Mu thought in his heart as he tried his best to escape. He still didn''t plan to give up. After all, the other party hadn''t caught up at the moment. Before the last moment, he was unwilling to wait for death like this.


    "I can only spell it!"


    After some hard thinking, he didn''t think about what Qu jianxie was tracking him on. Li Mu looked like he was out of the way. He took Jin Zhen out of his arms. Then under his command, Jin Zhen quickly grew to more than ten meters in size.


    "Li Mu boy, what are you doing? Although you are immune to the five elements of God killing insect, you can go from heaven to earth, but under the ground, what use can you make it so big!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen changed his body shape, Qingling''s voice rang. Obviously, he didn''t expect what the purpose of Li Mu was to release Jin Zhen.


    "I would rather die than let Qu jianxie succeed so easily!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. Then he patted the enlarged Jin Zhen in front of him. Jin Zhen actually opened its enlarged mouth and swallowed Li Mu alive.


    "Li Mu boy!! you''re crazy. This is a god killing insect. Everything will be eaten. Anything swallowed by him will be melted away. Although I''m not afraid, it can''t melt me with its cultivation, but you''re different. No matter how strong your body is, it will be turned into blood! Even if you don''t want to take advantage of that sword evil, you won''t choose such a death method for yourself!"


    As soon as he entered Jin Zhen''s mouth, Qing Ling screamed, but he could only send out some spiritual voice, which could not affect the fact that Li Mu had been swallowed by Jin Zhen.


    "Eh? This..."


    After a scream, Qingling soon found something wrong. Under the induction of his perception, he found that Li Mu was not dead, but alive and well, because Jin Zhen did not swallow it into his stomach, to be exact, it was in his mouth.


    "Jin Zhen, drill underground!"


    Li Mu''s voice rang out again, but this time it was in Jin Zhen''s mouth. After Jin Zhen got Li Mu''s order, his huge body circled in place, and then turned around and walked towards the depths of the ground.


    The walking speed of Jin Zhen in the ground is naturally not comparable to that on the ground, but it is not slow. It is a little worse than Li Mu''s flying to the sky and hiding from the earth. Of course, this has something to do with its larger size.


    Soon, under the command of Li Mu, Jin Zhen drilled seven or eight hundred meters into the deep underground. At the moment, it was already one thousand seven or eight hundred meters above the ground.


    "How''s it going? Qingling, can Qu jianxie still sense me?"


    After sneaking to 1700 meters underground, Li Mu asked with some annoyance. Staying in the body of the killer insect, Li Mu felt some discomfort as he dived deeper and deeper into the ground. His discomfort was not caused by the pressure of the earth, but from the dog tail spirit grass.


    "Your boy is really good. Naqu jianxie has arrived in the area above us. I don''t know whether he has found us or not. Staying in your God killing insect body, my perception is nearly half weak. I think even I am still like this. Naqu jianxie shouldn''t have any influence!"


    Qing Ling replied with some uncertainty. Li Mu had to order Jin Zhen to drill underground again when he heard the speech. He had already considered that if he stayed in the body of the spirit insect, he must be able to isolate the breath induction of Qu Jian evil, even if it was not all, there would always be some influence.


    Because Li Mu''s breath will be covered by Jin Zhen''s breath, and as the distance is farther away, the probability of being sensed by the other party will become smaller, especially through thick soil, sand and stones, it will be more able to hinder Qu jianxie''s tracking.


    Just as Jin Zhen continued to drill wildly under the ground, Qu jianxie was floating in midair with a gloomy face on the surface of the earth.


    "Some meaning, I secretly left my innate five elements sword Qi on him. According to the truth, unless it is thousands of miles apart, it is impossible to escape my induction. How come here, the induction has become if there is no, at least five days later, it will slowly dissipate!"


    Standing in midair, Qu jianxie looked at the ground below and couldn''t help muttering to himself. At the moment, the place where he stood was exactly where Li Mu let Jin Zhen swallow him and then drill toward the bottom of the ground, but at that time, Li Mu was more than a thousand meters deep underground.


    "Innate sword formula, the land of five elements!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Qu jianxie''s fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly fell on the ground. Then he pinched his hands, and a large number of heaven and earth vitality in all directions were pulled by him, converging towards his right hand.


    Under the gathering of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, Qu jianxie''s right hand turned to earthy yellow. Then his right hand made a move, raised his hand and pressed it on the ground. He saw strips of earthy yellow Tao patterns gushing out of his hands and quickly sinking into the soil under him.


    As a large number of khaki Tao lines disappeared into the soil, Qu jianxie slowly closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his eyebrows gradually condensed into a strange Rune on his forehead. A pure spiritual power poured out of the strange rune, and then followed the Khaki Tao lines pouring out of his hands, and also followed into the underground soil.


    Time passed bit by bit. After about a cup of tea, Qu jianxie opened his eyes. He received his magic power and slowly stood up.


    "Good guy, you can even think of this method, but you''re far from escaping from my five element spirit."


    "Innate sword formula, earth sword escape!"


    After standing up, Qu jianxie immediately drank. He opened his mouth and sprayed. His silver flying sword turned into a silver light from his mouth.


    Under the action of Qu jianxie''s sword formula, the silver flying sword turned into a khaki color, and then turned into a yellow aura, which disappeared into Qu jianxie''s right sword finger, while Qu jianxie flew, opened the way with his right sword finger, directly turned into a khaki sword light, and rushed underground.


    "He caught up!! what kind of escape is this? It''s so fast. It''s over. His earth escape is not slower than his flying escape in midair!"


    Under Jin Zhen''s sneaking, Li Mu didn''t know how deep he had come to the bottom of the earth. Suddenly, Qingling''s voice sounded again, and the news brought this time made Li Mu''s heart completely sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "And... How far is it!"


    Li muqiang endured the side effects of taking lingcao dog tail and asked.


    "It''s less than 1000 meters. My God, why is this guy so abnormal!"


    Qing Ling''s anxious voice even changed, and Li Mu heard that there was less than a kilometer away. The defense line in his heart was completely broken, and he stopped talking, as if he had silently accepted his fate.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you are so smart that you can actually think of hiding in the mouth of the spirit bug. I really underestimate you, but even so, I said you can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    "It''s my great honor to personally send you, the first person of the young generation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, on the road. Go to hell!"


    Qu jianxie''s crazy spiritual consciousness sounded from the depths of the ground. He turned into a yellow sword light and quickly walked under the ground. His body moved. A hundred meter long earthy yellow sword gas shot from his sword fingers and instantly penetrated the rock and soil in front of him. With extremely fast speed, he disappeared into the soil in front of him and disappeared. The attack speed was even faster than his sword escape.


    "No! His attack is approaching!"


    Qu jianxie''s sword Qi attack didn''t escape Qingling''s induction. As soon as he sensed it, he immediately shouted at Li Mu. In fact, it doesn''t need him to say more that Li Mu, even across Jin Zhen''s body, can sense the horror and killing intention contained in Qu jianxie''s sword Qi.


    But Li Mu had no way. He couldn''t fight back. Although the Zhenyuan strength in his body recovered a lot, his spiritual consciousness couldn''t come out of his body, and he could carry it with his body at most. But even so, he couldn''t resist the attack of Qu jianxie, a super first-class strong man.


    "When!!"


    A sound like the sound of fine iron chopping each other sounded from Jin Zhen''s back. Before the evil person of Qu Jian arrived, the sword light he sent out struck Jin Zhen''s back, cutting a crack in Jin Zhen''s back armor, which is famous for its strong vitality.


    Jin Zhen couldn''t even scream in pain because he had Li Mu in his mouth. Li Mu could feel Jin Zhen trembling all over. With a burst of shaking and earth shattering, Li Mu saw light through Jin Zhen''s teeth, and with the light there was a blazing high temperature.


    "It''s over! I only focused on sensing Qu jianxie in the rear and forgot to look at the road in advance. This is the underground fire pulse!"


    Before Li Mu opened his mouth to ask questions, Qingling''s panicked scream came into Li Mu''s ear. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly climbed to Jin Zhen''s teeth and looked out. He found that Jin Zhen was no longer in the earth and stone at the moment, but came to the midair of a huge underground space, and below this underground space, there was a rolling red magma.


    "Hahaha, I see where you''re going. Go to hell!"


    Li Mucai just saw his current environment clearly. With a grim smile of Qu jianxie, a yellowish flying sword with a sharp blade broke through the earth from the earth behind Jin Zhen, and a sword cut into Jin Zhen''s back armor.


    Jin Zhen had just reacted to the changes in the environment in front of him and felt the dangerous smell behind him. He wanted to dodge when he moved. But Qu jianxie''s flying sword attack speed was too fast. Jin Zhen couldn''t escape at all when he wanted to avoid. He was cut off by the earthy yellow flying sword.


    Jin Zhen''s flying ability comes entirely from the three pairs of wings on his back. At this moment, Qu jianxie cut off all the three pairs of wings with a sword. It was unstable, and fell directly into the magma below. Then it quickly sank into the magma, and there was no more movement

 Chapter 903

    "Bang!!"


    With a burst of gravel, Qu jianxie broke through a thick rock barrier and appeared in the air of this underground space. As soon as he appeared, he just saw the scene of Jin Zhen falling into the magma.


    "It was an underground fire vein and fell into the magma of the underground fire. Li Mu was seriously injured and was dead!"


    The magma under the spiritual consciousness carefully swept around. After not finding any anger, Qu jianxie reluctantly shook his head. In his view, falling into the underground magma that even black iron and fine gold can melt quickly, Li Mu and his God killer must be more or less bad.


    The magma melted by the underground fire vein is different from the general magma. The power contained in it is more than dozens of times terrifying, which is the same as the difference between the underground fire and the ordinary fire. Most of the underground fire in the cultivation world is the fire gas drawn from the underground fire vein. Although the fire attribute power is strong, it is also very different from the real underground fire magma, just like a top-grade yuan vein, the yuan Qi contained in the yuan vein, It must be purer than the vitality emanating from the yuan vein.


    "It''s just a pity that the lingfu token of Qixia sect, the inheritance of Lei Di, and the cultivation method of killing gods and insects that eat everything. Li Mu''s cultivation is excellent. If I am at the same level with him, even if my Xiantian sword formula is enough to make me proud of the same level, I can only draw with him at most!"


    Qu jianxie''s face showed a trace of regret. He carefully checked the underground fire magma under his body again. After confirming that there was nothing missing, he collected his flying sword, turned and rushed back to the rocks behind him, and then urged Tu Dun''s method to leave the deep underground.


    It didn''t take much time for Qu jianxie to return to the surface from the depths of the earth. After returning to the surface, he took out a sword shaped jade amulet from the storage ring, and then excited it against the sky.


    After the sword shaped jade talisman is excited, its inside A golden sword light was emitted and disappeared into the sky. After the golden sword light disappeared into the air, it soon exploded. This golden sword light seemed to be a means of communication. With it exploding in midair, a dozen escape lights flew from all directions towards the place where Qu jianxie was located.


    "See elder martial brother Qu!"


    After a dozen Taoist lights flew to Qu Jian''s evil body, they showed their true faces. They were all young men and women with good cultivation, most of whom were men, and there were fourorfive women. As soon as they flew to Qu Jian''s evil body, they saluted Qu Jian''s evil body.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Let''s inform the disciples of wanjian sect to withdraw. This time, our mission to the state of Qin has been completed. It''s useless to stay more!"


    To salute the people respectfully, Qu Jian evil god nodded coldly, and then he told the people that these people called him senior brother, and obviously they were also disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, but in identity, it was obvious that Qu Jian evil was much more noble than these people.


    "Withdraw? I don''t know elder martial brother... Did you ever catch that Li Mu?"


    As soon as he heard that he was about to withdraw, one of the dozen disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, a long haired white robed man with the highest cultivation, tentatively asked. His cultivation fully reached the late stage of tongxuan, but even so, in front of the early stage of the evil king of Qu Jian, he was also cautious.


    "Li Mu would rather die than give in to our ten thousand sword gate. The God who was chased by me had no way to enter the earth. Finally, he escaped into an underground fire vein and wanted to die with me, but he was cut down by me and fell into the magma of the fire vein, and his bones were gone."


    Qu jianxie was a little unhappy. He glanced at the man with long hair and white robe who opened his mouth to ask questions, and coldly explained.


    Hearing that Li Mu was dead and still dead, all the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect present changed their faces, especially the man with long hair and white robe. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "what, dead! This... Elder martial brother Qu, how can we explain to the elders in the sect? That Li Mu is..."


    "But what! I will personally explain his death to the patriarch and the elders. Your trip is just to watch for me. If there is nothing wrong, you can go first!"


    Qu jianxie''s tone was cold and biting. If unfamiliar people saw it, they would certainly think it was a person who practiced ice attribute skill. However, even if his tone was cold, these dozen disciples of wanjian sect did not leave immediately.


    "Why are you still standing here? It''s hard not to believe what I said!"


    Seeing that the people didn''t listen to their orders, the true yuan in Qu jianxie''s body moved, and a strong sword idea instantly came out, and suppressed it towards a group of disciples of the 10000 sword sect.


    "Elder martial brother Qu, wait a minute. According to the latest information of our ten thousand sword sect, there is an ancient cultivator''s cave on the Canglong cliff near the hundred thousand mountain. It is said that it was 30000 years ago that it became the great saint of the blood sky and the blood dark sky of our Beidou world."


    As soon as she felt the terrible sword meaning emanating from Qu jianxie''s body, a beautiful female disciple of the ten thousand sword sect hurriedly opened her mouth and said to Qu jianxie. Qu jianxie was stunned at the words, and then immediately received the sword meaning emanating from her body.


    "Blood dark sky! It''s the devil''s way casual cultivation that is said to have fought with the seven masters of the seven demon sect for three days and nights, and finally retreated? That''s a cruel man. He once slaughtered thousands of miles with blood, and slaughtered all the creatures within thousands of miles of the seven demon sect in the eastern mainland. If it weren''t for the powerful mountain protection array of the seven demon sect and the emperor''s instruments to suppress Qi, maybe there would be no seven in the ten major gates in Yuheng mainland now The existence of the sect of demon sect! "


    Qu jianxie seemed to have heard of the name and past deeds of blood dark sky, frowning and saying.


    "It''s him. It''s said that he also came from the seven demon sect in those days, but later he defected from the seven demon sect and became enemies with the seven demon sect. He fought endlessly. It''s said that he was a sword cultivator at the beginning. In those days, he slaughtered thousands of miles with blood and took hundreds of millions of souls'' essence and blood, as if to sacrifice a matrix for blood. It''s said that the seven demon sect is only inferior to imperial vessels. Therefore, I''ll report this matter to elder martial brother Qu to see if you are interested in it Go and join the fun. "


    The man with long hair and white robe opened his mouth and explained.


    "Interesting, I''ve heard of that array. It''s said to be a bloody array, and it''s extremely murderous. It''s hard to find it all over the world. According to records, it seems to be the array of a sword array. Have you ever reported it back to the sect? How long has this news spread in the cultivation world?"


    Qu jianxie seemed interested in the affairs of the ancient cultivator''s cave, but after his eyes turned, he didn''t make a decision immediately, but asked a little cautiously.


    "Dissatisfied with elder martial brother Qu, you said that this message was first transmitted by the sect through the ten thousand mile talisman. This message has been spread to the cultivation world for seven or eight days. The sect leader said that the blood heaven saint is likely to sit in his own cave. Let us help you, elder martial brother. Be sure to get the array back. In addition, the sect has sent several elders."


    "Oh, also, it is said that this news has attracted many forces, especially the seven demon sect of moyuanhai and Quanzhen temple, the sworn enemy of the seven demon sect. These two forces have been fighting in the east of the mainland for tens of thousands of years. At present, the seven demon sect has naturally spared no effort to win back the sect''s treasure, and Quanzhen temple has made great efforts to prevent the seven demon sect from succeeding."


    "It is said that this news was first sent out by Quanzhen temple in order to let other sects in the cultivation world of Yuheng mainland intervene in this matter. In addition, the patriarch also said that the ten major sects in this event will basically fight, and the battle of the younger generation must be essential. Let senior brother you have to be prepared. If you really don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter."


    The man with long hair and white robe said solemnly.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. Finally, I can take this opportunity to meet for a while. I''m the top power of the younger generation in Yuheng mainland. In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Qu jianxie suddenly laughed, and then regardless of his younger martial brothers and sisters, he took the lead in turning into a sword light and flew to the distant sky. Without hesitation, all the disciples of the 10000 sword sect drove the escape light and followed up.


    ......


    "Li Mu... Boy, are you dead... Yes!"


    Somewhere in a magma underground river deep underground, a blue fire mass of more than ten meters in size floated in the underground river formed by magma. Suddenly, a spiritual wave came out of the blue fire mass, but there was no response.


    In the blue fire group, a silver beetle of more than ten meters in size is lying on the ground with listless breath and trembling all over. This silver beetle is the golden beetle of plum, but the golden beetle is in a very poor state at the moment. It has not only three pairs of wings missing on its back, but also a deep sword scar, which runs through its hard shell and goes deep inside.


    "You won''t really go to see the king of hell, is it over? You stinky boy, the Holy Spirit finally woke up, recovered a little vitality, cultivated a wisp of distraction, and was beaten back to its original form by your God killer. Now you are fighting for the last bit of vitality, releasing the holy fire of your life to protect you, but you are dead!"


    "If you want to die, you have to pull me. Although this fire can''t destroy this broken mirror, the underground river of the fire flows to the depths of the earth. Even if I don''t die, I''ll never see the sun again in my life!! it''s all your bastard, I..."


    Seeing that Li Mu had no response to his spiritual knowledge, Qing Ling immediately cursed and sighed while scolding.


    "Even if I don''t die, I''m cursed by you. Can you be quiet!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s voice came out of Jin Zhen''s mouth, but his voice was extremely weak. It sounded like he was in a very bad state.


    "Ah!! you''re not dead yet! Great, sorry, I''m all in control of my destiny flame now, and I can''t be distracted. How''s your situation now?"


    Hearing that Li Mu could still talk, qinglington relaxed for a long time, and asked with some concern

 Chapter 904

    "The side effect of this dog tail lingcao is really not small. It destroys the meridians in my body in a mess. If it weren''t for my physical body, I would be daydreaming if I wanted to talk to you now!"


    Li Mu said in a dispirited tone.


    "Can you still run Zhenyuan to use the earth Dun method now? This earth fire is nothing if it''s normal, but my qingluan holy fire won''t last long, and you, a god killing insect, carried it hard in the depths of the earth fire for a long time before I did it. Plus it''s already injured, it should not be able to resist the power of the earth fire. The current situation is not good!"


    Qing Ling said with great worry, and his tone revealed strong helplessness.


    "Don''t worry, I took a blood spirit Zhu Guo and a gold jade pill. Now the injury in my body is recovering. I just hope that the underground river of fire can flow slowly, which can buy me some time!"


    Li Mu knows what Qingling is worried about. If the underground river of fire continues to flow like this, and he can''t get rid of it, the ultimate end will be Li Mu. He will die in the magma of the underground fire. Even if the fire that seals his qingluan mirror can''t be destroyed, Qingling will sink into the underground river of fire forever, which is no different from death.


    ......


    Three days later, in a dense old forest not particularly far from Jinyu City, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes from his knees.


    At this time, Li Mu was in rags. Judging from his appearance, he could only use two words to describe it, which was miserable.


    However, although Li Mu''s appearance looks miserable, his actual situation is much better than that three days ago. At least the wound stabbed by Qu jianxie on his left chest has healed, not even a trace of the wound has been left. As for the Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body, although it has not reached the peak, it has also recovered 50% or 60%.


    After Li Mu fell into the underground river of the earth fire three days ago, Xin Kui''s desperate protection and Qing Ling''s action at any cost finally allowed him to suppress the injury in his body with the help of blood spirit Zhu Guo and gold jade elixir.


    After the injury in his body was suppressed, Li Mu found an opportunity to use Feitian Dundi to escape from the underground river of earth fire. With the cooperation of Qing Ling, he found the direction to return to the surface. However, in the process, because of his poor physical condition, he suddenly broke many times when using Feitian Dundi, so his clothes became a victim, and he was rubbed by the sand and stones underground beyond recognition.


    After a battle with Qu jianxie, Li Mu saved his life, but the price he paid was not heavy. It goes without saying that he was almost killed by an injury. Jin Zhen, the original soul insect, was seriously injured. Instead of being cut off three pairs of wings, he fell into a deep sleep at the moment and did not know when he would recover.


    As for Qing Ling, he also paid a great price. His distraction completely dissipated, and he could not show any magic power. Although Li Mu himself recovered most of the trauma of his body at the moment, the trauma suffered by the yuan Shen was far from recoverable in a short time. Now he still couldn''t get out of his body.


    "Li Mu boy, in order to save you this time, I completely put the distraction I worked hard to condense into a dead end. You have to promise me to help me come out of this broken mirror when your God killer reaches the seven stars of the golden armor!"


    Qingling''s spiritual sense sounded from the ground beside Li Mu. On the ground beside Li Mu, there were three things, a piece of blood stained rag that didn''t look strange, a silver armor insect killer that was reduced to the size of a fist, and a bronze ancient mirror.


    Because Li Mu''s clothes have been almost damaged, and he is basically naked, so he can''t put the fragments of the split sky picture qingluan precious mirror and Jin Zhen close to his body. In addition, his spiritual consciousness can''t come out of his body, he can''t open the storage ring, and it''s even difficult to take out his clothes, so he can only put these three things on the ground naked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it after a hundred years. Besides, it''s not easy to cultivate the Seven Star God killing king. In short, I can assure you that after you fulfill your obligations for a hundred years, I''ll try my best to help you, but it''s not necessarily the God killing king, because even I don''t know whether the Seven Star God killing king can be cultivated."


    Li Mu now doesn''t hate Qingling, who almost burned himself to death at the beginning. After all, the other party saved his life this time. Of course, Qingling also wanted to save himself, but Li Mu has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment. It''s one thing for the other party to save himself, and it''s another thing to save him.


    In Li Mu''s heart, the other party''s rescue of him this time was enough to offset the fact that he almost burned him in the crack cloud sect at the beginning, but he was not prepared to cancel the 100 year treaty promised by the other party. After all, there was a holy spirit by his side, which helped him a lot, even if it was just a wisp of incomplete primordial spirit of the Holy Spirit.


    "Can I understand your words that you have other ways to break this broken mirror? Don''t be kidding, this broken mirror is not low-grade. Even the supreme divine soldier can break the carcass, but I will also be annihilated into nothingness by the emperor''s pressure, and the general holy soldiers can''t do anything about it!"


    Qing Ling said helplessly. He always felt that Li Mu''s words about helping him get out of trouble were a little too simple.


    "Emperor Qi can''t help you... This... Let''s talk about it then. In short, you just trust me."


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously, and then he stopped talking about it with Qingling. Instead, he glanced at his embarrassed appearance at the moment with a touch of helplessness on his face. He can''t open the storage ring now, but if he goes out like this, it''s really not funny to be seen.


    "Your present Yuanshen, look at this situation. If there is no elixir to treat the trauma of Yuanshen, it will take at least oneortwo months to recover automatically, and during this period, even a trace of spiritual consciousness can''t be released from the body. Otherwise, if you pull a hair and move the whole body, it may fall short, or even aggravate the trauma of your Yuanshen. What are you going to do next?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to mention more about helping him get out of trouble, Qing Ling thought that Li Mu was joking. He turned the conversation and asked about Li Mu''s next plan.


    "It really takes me a month or two to recover by myself, but I won''t wait for death. I''ve made an appointment with the empty monk of Yunhai temple. In a month and a half, I''ll go to the holy city in the middle of the mainland to meet him."


    "If I can''t use my spiritual consciousness for such a long time, it''s not safe for me. It''s also inconvenient for me. I can''t even open the storage ring now. Some of the pills, Yuanjing, Lingbao and so on, can''t be taken out at all."


    Li Mu shook his head bitterly. Although he knew his current situation very well, it was still hard to accept that he had to wait for death.


    "What do you want to do, to find a miraculous medicine that can restore spiritual consciousness? The Golden Jade City you said should be nearby. Instead, you can take a chance. Although the miraculous medicine that can cure the trauma of the yuan God is very rare, maybe you are lucky, but you are facing three major problems now."


    "First, your current identity is very sensitive. The people of wanjianmen are so eager to kill you. Although you fall into the underground river of earth fire, most people will think you are dead, but no one is sure whether the wanjianmen will not give up. After all, your shape is really easy to recognize. The city of cultivation is full of people, and all major forces must have eyeliner, not to mention that you seem to have many enemies."


    "Second, even if you enter the city of cultivation, you can''t even open the storage ring, and Yuan Jing can''t take it out. Even if you find a panacea useful for recovering the trauma of Yuan Shen in some shops or shops, you can''t take so many Yuan Jing exchanges. As far as I know, the panacea that can help people recover the trauma of Yuan Shen is of great value."


    Qing Ling was like a brain trust, and helped Li Mu analyze it. Li Mu frowned when he heard it, but soon Li Mu reacted and asked, "didn''t you say there were three problems? What''s the third point?"?


    "Hey hey, the third point? This is also the most important point. Do you think it''s funny to enter the cultivation city like you are now? No matter how thick skinned you are, it''s strange that you enter the cultivation city with this shape that is no different from being naked!"


    At this point, Qingling couldn''t help laughing. Li Mu rolled his eyes when he heard the words. However, he felt that what Qingling said was not unreasonable. Now he didn''t have a whole body of clothes. Coupled with his blood color, long hair, cause and effect seal and other unusual shapes, he really didn''t dare to enter Jinyu City casually. After all, he is now nominally not a disciple of Jinyu sect, even if he was in danger in Jinyu city, The people of the city Lord''s mansion may not help.


    "Damn Qu jianxie, today''s humiliation, I Li Mu will redouble it another day. I almost sent me to reincarnation, even if I didn''t have to wear clothes!"


    When Li Mu thought of his dilemma at the moment, he was so angry with Qu jianxie, the culprit who had caused him so much that he couldn''t wait to tear each other to pieces.


    "Come on, you, if you don''t reach the realm of true king, you''d better try to shrink your tail against him in the future. Although you have many means, the other party is all prepared, otherwise you won''t end up like this.


    Seeing Li Mu scold Qu jianxie, Qing Ling''s words brought Li Mu back to reality, which made Li Mu more angry. Although he thought what Qing Ling said was reasonable, he still had to cut the fairy gourd. Even if he killed the God bug and stabbed himself at the bottom of the box, he couldn''t do anything to kill Qu jianxie, but Li Mu still had a little confidence, even if Qu jianxie had said that he cut the fairy gourd.


    "No! Someone is close, and her cultivation is not low. She is a woman in the middle of tongxuan. Her cultivation skills are also very good, Li Mu boy, you should be careful!"


    Suddenly, Qingling''s tone changed, and the voice reminded Li Mudao that Li Mu couldn''t get out of his body at the moment, just like a blind man. As soon as he heard Qingling''s voice, he subconsciously stamped on the ground with his foot, shaking a ground crack on the ground.


    After stamping out a ground fissure with one foot, Li Mu swept the fragments of the ground fissure into the ground fissure. Then he waved his hand, and a golden sword gas ejected straight from his fingertips, spreading a pile of soil, sand and stones on the ground on the ground, covering the traces of the ground fissure and other objects.


    After Li Mu hid the three objects in the split sky diagram, it took only a dozen breaths. A blue escape light flew from the distant sky to the sky above Li Mu''s head. It seemed that Li Mu''s trace was found. The blue escape light circled in midair and then fell not far in front of Li mu.


    The blue light faded, revealing a slim girl in a blue dress. The girl looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. She had long black hair. Although she looked a little immature, her figure was extremely slim, especially the plump touch on her chest, which was definitely a fatal ''weapon'' for ordinary young men.


    "What are you... I... you don''t know how to be ashamed, but... You don''t change your clothes quickly!"


    After the girl in blue fell to the ground, she was about to ask Li Mu, but as soon as she saw Li Mu''s appearance at the moment, she immediately turned around with a blushing face, and didn''t forget to shout at Li Mu.


    "Well... What... Sorry, I said I didn''t bring my clothes with me. Do you believe it..."


    Being said "shameless" by a young girl, even if Li Mu''s face was indeed not thin in the past, she was a little embarrassed. The girl in blue looked very simple. Otherwise, she couldn''t turn around directly and leave her back to Li Mu. She was not prepared for Li Mu at all

 Chapter 905

    "No... no clothes! Are you kidding? Look at the real yuan breath emanating from you, at least it is also the cultivation of the divine realm. You have a storage ring, how can you not take clothes with you!"


    The girl in blue obviously didn''t believe Li Mu''s words. She continued to turn her back to Li Mu and said that Li Mu couldn''t feel the expression of the girl in blue at the moment because her spiritual consciousness couldn''t come out of her body.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t want to see me, you can go. Anyway, we don''t know each other well. You don''t have to stand in front of me."


    Li Mu spread his hand and said helplessly.


    "Who wants to see you! It''s no big deal to leave, but... Before I leave, I have to ask you one thing, have you seen my Feiyan?"


    The girl in blue was obviously angry by Li Mu''s helplessness. She was about to set up a dun light to leave, but she stopped again and asked Li Mu Dao.


    "What is it? Feiyan! What is Feiyan, what is Feiyan?"


    Li Mu was asked by the girl in blue, but at the same time, he felt that the other party was simple and cute.


    "Flying swallow is not a thing! It is a level 4 spirit beast I raised from childhood. Its body is a lightning chasing wind eagle, with a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Lei Feng."


    The girl in blue opened her mouth to explain, saying what she said about the "Flying Swallow" is sacred.


    "I... lightning chasing wind eagle, you give it a name like Feiyan... I''m really impressed with its elegant name, but I''m sorry, I didn''t see it. Go elsewhere and look for it yourself. I''m busy and have no time to talk to you."


    Although Li Mu hasn''t seen the lightning wind chasing eagle with his own eyes, he has also heard that it is a kind of thunder attribute birds and monsters famous for its speed, especially the existence of the Holy Spirit''s blood in it, and it is the overlord in the sky. However, he really didn''t expect that this blue clad girl would give it such a name, which really made him ashamed.


    "You''re so rude. You can''t see it without seeing it. You can''t have time without time. Why are you talking so ugly? You deserve to have no clothes!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s impatient appearance, the girl in blue snorted with disdain, and then set up a dun light and wanted to leave. However, at this time, the voice of Qingling came out from the qingluan Ancient Mirror buried by Li Mu in the soil aside.


    "It''s over, Li Mu boy, your luck today is really not very good. There are two more people coming, one is in the late stage of tongxuan, the other is in the late stage of Shentong, and the one in the late stage of tongxuan seems to be a tough character!"


    Li Mu could hear the voice of Qingling, and the girl in blue who was just about to fly up seemed to use her spiritual sense to find someone approaching. The body that was going to fly up unexpectedly stopped again.


    "Someone is sneaking here!"


    After several breaths, a voice that made Li Mu sound familiar suddenly came from the distant sky. With a flash of light, two black figures appeared above the heads of Li Mu and the girl in blue.


    "It''s him! Isn''t it true that the enemies don''t get together? Why don''t we meet early and late? It happened that we met when I was in trouble!"


    Seeing the two figures in the air, Li Mu immediately sighed in his heart. The two people in the air were all men, one wearing a black robe and the other wearing a lavender tights. Li Mu, who was wearing a black robe, not only knew each other, but also fought with each other. It was the young master of the Youming sect, Li Yangtian. Li Mu had received the other''s three moves to save the cold city in jinyuzong.


    "Who''s furtive? Who are you? Miss Ben works here. If she knows what to do, get out of here. Otherwise, when my eldest brother arrives, you can''t leave even if you want to!"


    Before Li Mu could say anything, the girl in blue was the first to speak. Although she looked very simple, she was not happy, and her tongue was as sharp as before. They shouted angrily at Li Yangtian in midair, completely ignoring the strength gap between themselves and each other.


    "Elder martial brother, this little girl dares to shout at you, but... But she''s really good-looking. I guess she''s having a secret tryst with that disheveled guy here to do that, but it''s also very wild, making people''s clothes like this!"


    With the cry of the girl in blue, the young man wearing a lavender tights beside Li Yangtian said with a smile at Li Yangtian beside him, which made Li Yangtian couldn''t help but show a smiling face. However, when he looked at Li Mu behind the girl in blue, the smile on his face was instantly solidified, and Li Mu didn''t avoid looking at Li Yangtian.


    "You damn guy, what are you talking about? You dare to say that I... you dare to say that I have a tryst with this guy here! You also say that I will do it with him... That''s really obscene! Look, Miss Ben doesn''t shoot you in the mouth!"


    The girl in blue wanted to vomit blood angrily by the words of the man in purple. Her jade face stared at a pair of big eyes with a blush, and then opened her mouth and sprayed. A faint blue bow was sprayed out by her, circling in midair, and then fell into her hands.


    After taking out the dark blue bow, the girl in blue held the bow in her left hand and opened the bow string with her empty right hand. With blue lightning converging from the bow, a long Lightning Arrow condensed by lightning was formed in the girl in blue''s right hand.


    As soon as the girl in blue opened her bow and arrow, a strong breath of thunder attribute emanated from the long bow in her hand. Even if Li Muling couldn''t see out of her body, she could feel the powerful Zhenyuan pressure from the blue long bow so close.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Although the girl in blue looked simple, she was not half soft when she started. Her spiritual consciousness locked the man in purple in mid air. Then her right hand loosened, accompanied by a wind breaking the air, and the Lightning Arrow in her hand cut through the void and flew straight to the man in purple.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    As the thunder and Lightning Arrow approached, the man in purple was scared and sweated all over. He quickly hid behind Li Yangtian and shouted for help at Li Yangtian.


    Li Yangtian obviously also felt the extraordinary means of the girl in blue. He took his eyes back from Li Mu, and then his right hand became a claw. The surface of the claw was covered with a layer of dark blue flame, and he grabbed the Lightning Arrow.


    "Dong!!"


    With a crisp muffled sound, Li Yangtian''s right paw, burning a faint blue flame, caught the lightning arrow shot by the girl in blue.


    After being caught by Li Yangtian, the long Lightning Arrow sent out a bare arc beating sound in midair, trying to break free from the bondage of Li Yangtian''s right claw, but as the dark blue flame on Li Yangtian''s right claw became more and more turbulent, soon, the blue long Lightning Arrow was melted by the dark blue flame, and burned into nothingness in midair.


    "Who are you? Unexpectedly, you can take my thunder shadow arrow with empty hands. It seems that your cultivation has reached the late stage of tongxuan. With such means, is it that you, Li Mu, the first person in the young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland?"


    As the long arrow she shot was turned into nothingness by Li Yang Tian, the girl in blue didn''t immediately make a second attack, but looked at Li Yang Tian with great interest and asked.


    With the words of the girl in blue, Li Mu and Li Yangtian behind her changed their faces at the same time, showing surprise. However, Li Mu was surprised that the girl in blue misunderstood that Li Yangtian was himself, while Li Yangtian was surprised that the girl in blue didn''t know that the person behind her was Li Mu.


    "Where''s the wild girl? She''s so unreasonable. Where did you hear the news? When did Li Mu become the first of the young generation in the northern part of Yuheng mainland? If he was the first, what was my senior brother!"


    "That guy Li Mu is just relying on the demon insect that kills gods. How can he dare to compete for the first place with my senior brother!"


    The man in purple hiding behind Li Yangtian suddenly spoke loudly to the girl in blue below, obviously disgusted with what the girl in blue said.


    "You don''t know the truth. My eldest brother said that in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, there are only two people worthy of his action, one is Xueji, the saint of Juqing palace, and the other is Li Mu of jinyuzong. Since your elder martial brother is not Li Mu, is it Xueji of Juqing palace? But I heard that Xueji is a woman and was captured alive by Li Mu? Now he is imprisoned in jinyuzong!"


    The girl in blue stared at the man in purple in the air with disdain on her face. Her words made Li Yangtian half dead in the air, but amused Li Mu behind her.


    "Why are you laughing? You don''t even have to wear clothes, but you still laugh!"


    When the girl in blue heard Li Mu''s laughter, she immediately turned around with a cold face and stared at Li Mu. However, when she saw Li Mu''s almost naked body, she immediately turned around with a red face and stopped looking at Li Mu.


    "Nothing, nothing, just feel that girl, your speaking level is... A little high!"


    After being despised by the girl in blue, Li Mu quickly covered his mouth and then gave a thumbs up to the other party.


    "It''s really a pair of stupid mandarin ducks who don''t know when they are dying. They can still laugh at this time. Listen to me, dead girl. The one in front of me, his surname is Li and his name is Yangtian. He is the young master of the Youming sect in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and he is also the highest among the current young generation of our Youming sect!"


    "As for that bullshit Li Mu, he''s a fart. Now he has been expelled from the school by jinyuzong. Do you know why he was expelled from the school? That''s because he was afraid of my six clan alliance. He had to be forced by our six clan alliance to expel Li Mu from the school. As soon as Li Mu came out of jinyuzong, it was great. Do you know how many eyes were staring at him? He won''t live long!"


    The man in purple shouted angrily at the girl in blue. Looking at that posture, he seemed to be Li Yangtian himself.


    "Junior brother Wen, needless to say, that guy Li Mu is still alive, and he seems to be living very well. He is also alive. Don''t you see that he is ragged and almost naked, but there are still beauties coming to the door!"


    Li Yangtian suddenly interrupted the man in purple, and then a pair of sharp eyes stared at Li Mu again.


    The man in purple and the girl in blue were stunned by Li Yangtian''s words, and then they all looked at Li Mu along Li Yangtian''s eyes.


    "Hahahaha, Li Yangtian, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to be so annoying!"


    Being stared at by the three people present, Li Mu knew that he couldn''t hide any more, and directly opened his mouth to respond to Li Yang Tiandao in the air. With his words, the atmosphere in the venue was immediately suppressed to the extreme

 Chapter 906

    "I''m annoying? That''s also true. I''m not as popular as you. You heard this little girl just now. She said that you are the first of the young generation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. You are really different from the little man in the innate realm of jinyuzong in those days."


    Li Yangtian said something lukewarm to Li Mu. Then he moved and landed directly on the ground, and the man in purple beside him also landed with him.


    "I didn''t say anything. I''m not interested in the first person and the second person. It''s you. If you''re willing to be the first person, let you do it well. I don''t care anyway."


    Li Mu was embarrassed to show his hand to Li Yangtian. He was really not very interested in the disorderly ranking of those good people in the cultivation world, because this first name was not only useless, but also enough to cause some mentally unconvinced contemporaries to be enemies.


    "Hum! Li Mu, don''t say you''re so generous. Why would li Yangtian want you to voluntarily give up this first name? I have to rely on my own skills to fight. In jinyuzong, you made me lose so much face. Today, I just ended this grudge with you!"


    Li Yangtian said that a very domineering Zhenyuan pressure instantly penetrated out of his body, breaking some trees in all directions, while the man in purple beside him was very knowledgeable and withdrew from hundreds of meters away. With his later cultivation of divine power, he was naturally afraid of being affected and became a pond fish affected.


    "You are really Li Mu. You don''t look so good. You don''t even have to wear clothes. I don''t know why my eldest brother values you so much."


    Glancing at Li Yangtian, whose breath increased sharply, the girl in blue didn''t leave immediately like the man in purple, but turned to look at Li Mu. Her face was a little blushed. Although she tried not to look at Li Mu''s lower body, after all, Li Mu was quite naked at the moment, and she still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Get out of the way. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. I''m not sure I can beat this guy. If he kills me, it may be bad for you in the next moment. Others'' Youming sect, which is a sect of demon Taoism, has always liked to pick Yin and tonify Yang. You''re so beautiful and virgin. Don''t be cheap then, this guy!"


    Li Mu still had some good feelings for the slim girl in blue in front of him. After giving a solemn advice to the other party, he secretly operated the great Brahma magic skill and turned the real yuan in his body.


    Being persuaded by Li Mu''s seemingly dignified words, the girl in blue changed her face several times. Finally, she glared at Li Mu and Li Yangtian fiercely, then moved her body, and retreated hundreds of meters away. She didn''t plan to leave, but was ready to stay and watch the battle between Li Mu and Li Yangtian.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, it seems that this little girl''s good words and advice to you are completely ignored. You are kind-hearted and have been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Let''s not waste time. Today, I must take your life!"


    Li Yangtian burst out laughing, and then his feet turned into a faint blue aura, and went straight to Li Mu to kill him. Li Mu''s internal skills had already operated. Although he could not recognize the body, this did not affect the operation of his physical strength and internal truth.


    At the foot of Li Mu, the golden aura flashed, raised his hand, and took a dark golden arc. He directed Li Yangtian, who turned into a dark blue aura and killed himself, and directly killed him. Soon the two met halfway.


    "Youming evil fire!"


    Li Yangtian roared violently, and a layer of dark blue flame on his fists suddenly rose. As soon as the dark blue flame appeared, the void was burned and twisted, and his fist and Li Mu''s heavy fist were hit together in mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, the dark golden lightning and the dark blue evil fire met in midair, and then exploded directly. In midair, it turned into a circle of surging true energy waves, sweeping in all directions, annihilating large pieces of wood plants into nothingness, and even the ground was shocked out of cracks.


    "I''ve long heard that you have double cultivation in martial arts, and your body is comparable to divine iron. You can actually resist my evil fire of the nether world. It''s really worthy of your name, but this is only an appetizer. Let you see the unique skill of my nether world sect, nether world turns yellow!"


    He and Li Mu hit each other and didn''t get the upper hand. Li Yangtian stamped his right foot on the ground and flew directly into the air. There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Then he pinched his hands and pointed to the sky. With the surge of the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, a dark blue vortex of more than ten meters in front of him soon formed.


    The dark blue vortex rotates very fast. With its rotation, a strong smell of death comes out of it. This strong smell of death not only contains the loneliness of death, but also emits a pungent stench, which obviously contains poison. Under the control of Li Yang''s heavenly consciousness, a dark yellow water flow soon gushed out of the dark blue vortex.


    After the dark yellow water gushed out, it turned into a dark yellow water dragon more than ten meters long in midair, and the Yellow Water Dragon dived down at Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    "Do you think that if you casually make some poisonous water, it can really be compared with the legendary water of the nether world? See how I break you! Control cranes and catch dragons, dragon claws!"


    Feeling the breath of death contained in the yellow water dragon, Li Mu gave a cold drink, and the dark golden aura on his hands soared. With the movement of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, his two hands were together against the water dragon that rushed towards him, and he stretched out across the air. Two dark Golden Dragon claws flew out of Li Mu''s hands, with a sharp breath, and grabbed it at the seven inch position of the yellow water dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    The Yellow Water Dragon roared. Although it was transformed by a divine power, it was not an entity, but its ferocity was no different from that of the real dragon. It suddenly circled in midair and unexpectedly avoided the attack of two black Golden Dragon claws sent by Li Mu.


    As the two dragon claws were avoided, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. If at ordinary times, even if his magic strike failed to hit the target, he could continue to attack with spiritual control, but at present, his spiritual sense could not come out, and the magic sent out could not be controlled at all, so with the failure of the two black Golden Dragon claws, he had no way at all.


    Before Li Mu launched an attack again, the yellow water dragon under the control of Li Yang''s divine sense, seeing that it was so easy to avoid Li Mu''s attack, flashed down to Li Mu''s body, a dragon waved its tail, and fell towards Li Mu.


    Seeing the Yellow Water Dragon violently flick its tail and fall towards his forehead, Li Mu had no time to dodge. In his hurry, the great Brahma magic moved, and a layer of dark gold armor suddenly coagulated, protecting all parts except his face.


    Li Mu crossed his arms and blocked his head. He had just finished all this, and the tail flicking attack of the Yellow Water Dragon fell on Li Mu''s arms with a tail.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a huge earthquake, Li Mu was hit by the yellow water dragon, and his legs fell into the ground several feet deep, and a small part of his body fell into it.


    Although it was a little embarrassed by the yellow water dragon, Li Mu''s defense was not broken.


    Just as Li Mu was preparing to fight back again, suddenly, he found that the dark gold armor on his arms had melted quickly, and the place where it first melted was the place hit by the yellow water dragon.


    "Hahaha! Li Mu, you also underestimate my supernatural power of transforming the nether world into the yellow spring. I tell you, although my water of the yellow spring is not the water of the innate yellow spring, it is also the water of the most Yin poison between heaven and earth. Let alone your physical body, which is a tangible thing, is a shapeless thing like the soul of the yuan God, which will also be touched and melted!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s panicked face, Li yangtianteng said with a proud smile in the air. His spiritual consciousness moved again, and the yellow water dragon held by Li Mu circled again and rushed towards Li Mu. This time, it didn''t swing its tail to attack Li Mu again, but opened its mouth and sprayed a large stream of yellow poisonous water, splashing towards Li Mu.


    "Li Mu boy, be careful! This guy''s magic power is really weird. It seems to have something to do with the magic power of the Jiuyou world huangquan sect. The huangquan sect, but it is rumored that there has been a sect of real immortals, and the magic power is extremely powerful!"


    With a large amount of yellow poisonous water splashing towards Li Mu, Li Mu''s mind rang out the sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense. Li Mu looked at the black gold armor on his arm that had completely turned into nothingness, and naturally knew that the Yellow poisonous water was terrible. He didn''t expect that Li Yangtian''s strength was so bad that he didn''t keep it any longer, and directly opened his mouth and issued a soul falling roar.


    The falling soul roared, and immediately turned into a circle of dark golden sound waves in front of Li Mu, blocking all the Yellow poisonous water splashed at him in mid air.


    "It''s no use. I''m the supernatural power of the nether world, and I''m the six samsara sword meaning of nether world sect. I also say that I inherit the two strongest supernatural powers of nether world sect. I''ve been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years, but I finally succeed. You can''t resist it. Go to hell!"


    Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar resisted a large amount of yellow poisonous water, Li Yangtian didn''t seem to care about it. With a violent drink, a force of inactivity surged out of the faint blue vortex in front of him, and instantly disappeared into the yellow water dragon.


    Under the blessing of invisible force, the Yellow Water Dragon directly rushed into the sound ripples of Li Mu''s falling soul roar. Under Li Mu''s stare, the sound waves and air waves of falling soul roar were directly broken through a huge hole by the yellow water dragon, and then hit Li Mu''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Hit by the yellow water dragon, Li Mu''s mouth gushed with blood. The hit flew backwards from where he was, flying dozens of meters away, and then fell to the ground after breaking seven or eight trees

 Chapter 907

    "Wow!! Li Mu, you are too weak, so you lost!"


    The place where Li Mu seriously injured fell was not far from the girl in blue, which was only more than ten meters away. As soon as the girl in blue saw the sad appearance of Li Mu''s serious injury, she couldn''t help but gather up and didn''t forget to hit Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu was seriously injured. All the black gold armor on his body was dissolved by the toxicity contained in the yellow water dragon, and now he became naked. The Yellow poison water was extremely toxic, which not only melted the armor of Li Mu Zhenyuan, but also turned all the clothes that were left on his body into nothingness.


    This is more than that. The skin on Li Mu''s body surface shows signs of decay in many places. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s timely stimulation of the vigorous blood and blood in his body and the discharge of toxins, he would have been bloody at the moment.


    "Why don''t you go! Get out of here!"


    Looking at the girl in blue who came close, Li Mu was angry and couldn''t help shouting at the other party. In fact, he was also kind-hearted. He could be 100% sure that as long as Li Yangtian got rid of himself, the girl in blue would surely come to no good end. As soon as the girl in blue looked at Li Mu, she knew that she was definitely a newcomer who had just set foot in the cultivation world, because she was too simple and didn''t know the danger at the moment.


    "You!! what''s your attitude! Miss Ben was going to help you, but look at your unkind manner, you''d better die!"


    The girl in blue was flushed by Li Mu''s angry jade face. She kicked Li Mu angrily, then moved her body, and withdrew from the distance, unexpectedly looking on coldly.


    "Li Mu, you''d better stop playing and use your real skills. After fighting with me for so long, you can''t even give up your spiritual sense. Do you sincerely want to lose to me? I can tell you that if you lose to me, I will never let you live!"


    After a blow flew Li Mu, Li Yangtian walked in the air, and soon came to the air in front of Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu from a high place. The Yellow Water Dragon circled around him, and the faint blue vortex in front of him was still rotating, emitting the smell of death.


    "I don''t need to use my spiritual sense to deal with you. Come again!"


    Wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, Li Mu slapped his hands on the ground and stood up directly. The spirit of Buddha and devil surged on his body. Then his hands crossed, making a whirl of devil and Buddha, and swept across the sky in front of him.


    As soon as the whirlpool of magic Buddha came out, it suddenly burst out with a huge attraction. However, the attraction that erupted in the whirlpool of magic Buddha this time is different from the whirlpool of magic Buddha played by Li Mu in the past. The whirlpool of magic Buddha played by Li Mu in the past can use his spiritual consciousness to lock the scope covered by the attraction, but this time Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness can''t go out. Although the whirlpool of magic Buddha also has great power, its power is too scattered, compared with the past, Much worse.


    "Hum! You''re really good. Since you want to die somehow, don''t blame me, huangquan evil dragon, kill me!"


    Li Yangtian and Li Mu Xiuwei are not much different. Naturally, they can sense Li Mu''s magic power, which does not contain spiritual power. He pointed at the yellow water dragon in front of him, and the Yellow Water Dragon opened its mouth again. This time, it directly ejected a yellow water column with a thick and thin water tank, and shot into the whirlpool of magic Buddha made by Li Mu.


    The whirlpool of magic Buddha is more than ten meters in size. As soon as the yellow water column approaches, it is forcibly sucked in by the attraction from the dark golden whirlpool.


    After absorbing the yellow water column, the dark golden whirlpool of magic Buddha quickly deformed, expanding and shrinking at once, and the purple robed man and the girl in blue who were not far away showed their eyes.


    "Boom!!"


    After several breaths, in the midst of a roar, the dark golden vortex played by Li Mu exploded directly under the crazy expansion. With the explosion of the vortex of magic Buddha, countless yellow water droplets splashed from the air. Li Mu was just below, and many yellow water droplets fell on his skin.


    Many yellow water drops splashed on the skin, and Li Mu''s skin surface soon broke and rotted. These yellow water drops are really as Li Yangtian said, containing great toxicity, and can melt many intangible and tangible things.


    "It''s a pity that my spiritual consciousness can''t come out of my body, and the Donghuang bell can''t be used. Otherwise, why should I be like this?"


    Looking at the rotten skin on his body, Li Mu felt a burst of suffocation in his heart. He walked across the river under his feet and retreated dozens of meters towards the rear.


    "Li Mu, if I didn''t guess wrong, you should be the original God, and your spiritual consciousness can''t come out of your body. Hahahaha, you can''t even control your magic power. It seems that I''m really lucky today. I don''t know how the whole cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent will boil when I cut off your head and hang it in front of your jinyuzong Mountain Gate."


    "I believe that Leng Qingcheng''s little bitch will also be angry at that time. Hahaha, I just want her to see how stupid it is for her to choose you! At that time, I will do something, and she will not become Lao Tzu''s crotch. Play. Thing! Hahahaha!"


    Looking at Li Mu who retreated again and again, Li Yangtian laughed proudly in mid air, which not only made Li Muqi''s eyes blood red, but also the girl in blue nearby angrily clenched her fists.


    "Hey, hey! How can you be so shameless? It''s simply shameless. I''ll say that the first person in the young generation in the northern cultivation world defeated the role of Xueji. How can you be so free from beating? It turns out that you''re injured. Thanks to you, you''re willing to fight a person who is seriously injured!"


    The girl in blue heard that Li Mu was injured, and Li Yangtian said such shameless words, and immediately angrily opened the blue bow in her hand again, then opened the bow and arrow, and shot at Li Yangtian.


    "Little girl, you also want to die. We demon people always do everything to achieve their goals. You, a fledgling wild girl, although you have some skills, you have to go out with your brain!"


    With the shooting of the thunder shadow arrow of the girl in blue, Li Yang Tianyu gave a cold sneer, and then he nodded at the dark blue vortex in front of him. A violent attraction came out of the dark blue vortex, swallowing the thunder shadow arrow shot by the girl in blue. The seemingly powerful thunder shadow arrow, after being swallowed by the dark blue vortex, didn''t show a ripple.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about? I don''t take my brain out of the door? You know who I am. I''m scared to death when I say it, let alone a little Youming sect disciple. Even the leader of your Youming sect didn''t dare to talk to me like this when he saw me!"


    Being humiliated by Li Yangtian''s words, the girl in blue was obviously angry. She said, and the aura on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a golden long arrow was taken out by her.


    This is a Carved Feather arrow about two feet long. There are countless small golden runes carved on the arrow. Especially on the arrow, there is a slender golden Panlong. The golden Panlong looks like it is written in fine gold, but it is lifelike. As soon as it is taken out by the girl in blue, it emits a breath of ancient and wasteland, which looks obviously dated.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It looks very powerful, but with your cultivation, how much power can it exert? I advise you not to meddle and get out of my way!"


    Feeling the smell of the girl in blue taking out the long arrow, Rao Shiyang Tianji was very confident, and he couldn''t help frowning, but he was arrogant, and soon stretched his frown, looking unmoved.


    "Your name is Li Yangtian, right? I remember. In addition, I tell you that the name of this arrow is Pan Long Chuanyun arrow, and the name of this arrow is Xiao Ya, so that you don''t know who died in your hand!"


    The girl in blue announced her name with a cold face, then put the golden arrow in her hand on the blue bow in her hand, and quickly pulled the bowstring, pulling the blue lightning bow into a full moon shape.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon''s song resounded through the sky and earth, and the girl in blue Xiao Yasong opened the Dragon piercing cloud arrow in her hand. The long golden arrow turned into a golden dragon shadow in midair, and with an unbreakable Zhenyuan pressure, it directly penetrated the space, came not far in front of Li Yangtian, and pounced on Li Yangtian''s head.


    "Yellow spring evil dragon, give it to me!"


    Li Yangtian was not an ordinary person. Seeing that the long arrow shot by Xiao Ya turned into a golden dragon, he immediately rushed at the Yellow Dragon beside him. The Yellow Dragon roared in mid air, and then roared with the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "Roar!!"


    Dragon Yin sharp ears, dominate the world. With the contact between the Golden Dragon shadow and the yellow water dragon, it happened that all the people present changed their faces. The Golden Dragon shadow transformed by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow actually penetrated directly from the yellow water dragon''s body, just like the air, invisible matter, and even a trace of fluctuation did not appear.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Yangtian looked at the Golden Dragon shadow that penetrated the yellow water dragon and rushed to him. The boss with staring eyes pinched his hands and beat out the dark blue vortex in front of him, trying to swallow up the Golden Dragon shadow, but like the yellow water dragon, the Golden Dragon shadow completely ignored all obstacles and flashed past, penetrating the dark blue vortex.


    "Set!!"


    Seeing the Golden Dragon shadow in front of him, Li Yangtian gritted his teeth and took out a white bead from his arms. Then he pinched it and burst it. After the white bead burst, it turned into a dazzling white light and directly shone on the Golden Dragon shadow. This time, his attack had an effect, unexpectedly setting the Golden Dragon shadow in midair.


    "Smelly girl, I lost a strange treasure because of it. I won''t let you fill it with your life!"


    After fixing the Golden Dragon shadow, Li Yangtian shouted angrily at Xiao Ya not far away. He stepped out, swayed hundreds of meters, and came directly in front of Xiao Ya. Then his right hand appeared with a faint blue flame, with a devastating breath, and his claw grabbed Xiao Ya''s chest

 Chapter 908

    Xiao Ya was stunned that the Dragon piercing arrow she shot was stopped. She didn''t react to Li Yangtian''s sudden approach at all, and there was no time to react. Seeing that a claw of the other party with a faint blue flame was approaching her, her heart was full of fear of death.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just as Li Yang''s demon claw approached Xiao Ya, a huge sound of void breaking suddenly sounded from the direction of Li Mu not far away. A dark golden crescent shaped knife awn appeared in the broken space, and came directly to Li Yang''s side with a flash.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Yangtian and Xiao Ya were distracted by the sudden crescent shaped knife awn at the same time, especially Li Yangtian. With a look of horror on his face, he grabbed Xiao Ya''s hand, immediately turned the direction, and a claw met the crescent shaped knife awn.


    Impartial, under Li Yangtian''s rapid reaction, he successfully grabbed the crescent shaped blade with one claw, but he was forcibly pushed back dozens of meters away by the crescent shaped blade. Finally, under the surge of a faint blue flame, he succeeded in dissolving the crescent shaped blade with the flame in his hand.


    After a blow dissolved the crescent shaped knife awn, Li Yangtian turned and looked at Li Mu''s place. He found that Li Mu''s appearance had changed greatly at the moment, and he had six arms. At the moment, Li Mu tightly held a dark gold long knife in his hand, and the knife edge was aligned with his previous position.


    Not to mention, on Li Mu''s body, there is a breath of Zhenyuan beyond the realm of tongxuan, which has fully reached the level of the early stage of ZHENWANG. However, it seems that the breath of ZHENWANG realm is somewhat unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, sometimes high and sometimes low.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t stop until you kill someone!"


    Li Mu walked in front of Xiao Ya, who was scared by half of her soul, and gave a low drink to Xiao Ya, who was still in shock.


    At the moment, Li Mu has turned into the state of the combination of heaven and evil, but because the side effects of taking dog tail lingcao before have not recovered, Zhenyuan has only recovered 50% or 60%, so at the moment, in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, he has not been able to climb to the peak level of the middle period of ZHENWANG, and Zhenyuan in his body is still a little unstable.


    "I... I just want to help you, who knows..."


    Looking at Li Mu, whose face was very ugly, Xiao Ya muttered a little embarrassed. Then she moved and retreated towards the distance, falling 100 meters behind Li Mu, but she still didn''t mean to leave.


    "This is your true skill. I''ve heard that you have a magic power that can make you improve several levels of cultivation in a short time. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "But I won''t be afraid of you! Come on! I must behead you today, and then take it to your jinyuzong Mountain Gate for public display!"


    Li Yangtian, who was pushed back by Li Mu''s knife, had a flash of inspiration at his feet and rushed directly to Li Mu''s body with a stride. His hands pinched Jue again, condensing a faint blue vortex in front of him.


    "I didn''t want to forcibly urge Zhenyuan to improve his cultivation before he recovered from his serious injury, but since you want to die, I''ll help you. In those days, Zhang Xuri of your Youming sect took my four sabres with the intention of six samsara sabres. Today, I''ll see how you compare with him!"


    Looking at Li Yangtian who wanted to repeat his old skill in the air, Li Mu gave a cold drink, and a sharp cold light flashed on the dark golden magic knife in his hand. Then he raised his hand and cut down towards Li Yangtian with a force of breaking the air.


    "Tianmo five moves, the second move, kill the sky!"


    With Li Mu''s knife falling, an invisible force of breaking the air directly broke the void, and brought an invisible knife gas more than ten meters long in midair, flying head-on to Li Yangtian with a frightening smell of terror.


    Li Yangtian saw that Li Mu actually took the initiative to attack, and the momentum was so amazing that he immediately pointed to the dark blue vortex in front of him, and a strong attraction rolled out in the dark blue vortex, aiming at the invisible knife gas cut by Li Mu and rushed up.


    "Boom!!"


    A void exploded, and the invisible knife gas of Li Mu''s killing the sky and the dark blue vortex of Li Yang''s sky collided in midair, and immediately burst out a column of vitality light, and then burst into pieces.


    "Youming palm!!"


    After a blow resisted Li Mu''s attack, Li Yangtian''s real yuan surged wildly, and the dark blue flame on his palms gathered wildly. Then his palms came out together and shot at Li Mu. The two flame palms melted by the dark blue flame burned the void and twisted, and covered Li Mu.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation has been forcibly promoted to the realm of the middle of the true king. Although it is a little unstable, it has no great impact in a short time. He doesn''t want to waste time, and he cuts out the black gold long knife in his hand again.


    A dragon roar shocked the earth, and Li Mu performed the magic dragon dance in the five forms of the heavenly demon. With a knife, he cut out a dark golden magic dragon, flew towards two dark blue flame palms, directly resisted the two flame palms, and forced the two flame palms to continue to run away. Obviously, in terms of power, Li Yangtian''s two flame palms are not enough to compete with Li Mu''s magic dragon dance.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Li Mu saw that he had suppressed Li Yangtian with a knife, and then another violent drink. The real yuan in his body surged, and the remaining four free arms slapped Li Yangtian in the air at the same time.


    With the breaking of a large void, four black gold Zhenyuan fingerprints condensed in the air, with a wave of Zhenyuan coercion like a devil but not a devil, like a Buddha but not a Buddha, coming to Li Yangtian from four different directions.


    At the same time, he was besieged by the four magic powers played by Li Mu. Rao Shi Li Yangtian was full of self-confidence and couldn''t help but gasp. On the one hand, he controlled the two flame fingerprints of the dark golden magic dragon with his spiritual consciousness, on the other hand, he opened his mouth and spit out a blue light.


    The blue light emitted by Li Yangtian quickly showed his body in front of him, but it was a dark blue pagoda.


    The dark blue pagoda is only one foot in size, with nine floors of the tower body, each of which emits a strong blue aura, and a faint sound of ghost roaring can be heard, which seems to be full of evil.


    After the nine storey pagoda was sacrificed, Li Yang''s celestial spirit consciousness moved, and the blue light of the nine storey pagoda was released, illuminating a layer of dark blue light, forming a seven or eight meter blue aura outside Li Yang celestial body.


    As soon as the Lingguang mask outside Li Yang celestial body took shape, Li Mu''s four great mercy magic palms simultaneously pressed on the dark blue Lingguang mask, and the powerful Zhenyuan force twisted the dark blue Lingguang mask for a while, but it did not immediately break.


    "It is worthy of being the young master of the nether sect. There are really many means. Seeing that the pagoda you refined is so evil, you must have sacrificed many souls with blood!"


    Seeing that Li Yangtian''s Lingbao could resist his four great mercy magic palms, Li Mu was a little surprised in his tone. You should know that this great mercy magic palm is one of his killing moves, and its power is already very powerful. In addition, his Zhenyuan power at the moment has fully reached the early stage of the true king. Although it is a little unstable, it is by no means that ordinary practitioners of the metaphysical realm can resist it.


    "Hum! My ghost town soul tower is the life Lingbao I refined. Every time I kill someone, I seal its spirit in it, and let my Lingbao absorb the power of their spirit. My baby has absorbed the spirit of 3560 people, and you will be 35601!"


    Li Yangtian seemed to be full of confidence in his own life Lingbao, and unexpectedly he didn''t take into account that he was at a disadvantage at the moment, and also released arrogant words.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny. I don''t know where you got your confidence. You dare to say such arrogant words when you die. Break it for me!"


    Li Mu sneered at Li Yangtian''s arrogant words, and then the long knife in his hand moved. The dark golden magic dragon cut by his magic dragon dance roared in midair, and then his breath soared, breaking through the two flame fingerprints issued by Li Yangtian at one stroke and falling on the blue light cover.


    Under the attack of the magic power of Li Mu''s four records of great compassion, the blue light mask outside Li Yang''s celestial body was instantly squashed and could be broken at any time.


    "Li Mu, your magic power is really powerful. I admit that there is no chance of winning a war with you openly, but sometimes the cultivation world wants to win, it doesn''t have to be aboveboard. Let you taste my ghost roar!"


    As the protective light shield outside his body was squeezed into shape, Li Yangtian, hiding in the Lingguang light shield, suddenly sneered at Li Mu, and then a sad ghost scream suddenly came out of the Youming soul tower above his head.


    This kind of ghost howling turned into a circle of dark blue sound waves in mid air, and surged towards Li Mu''s eyebrows with a bloody murderous intention.


    Looking at the faint blue sound wave that came at him, it was too late for Li Mu to escape, because the sound wave spread too fast. As soon as it came out, it fell on Li Mu. However, what changed the faces of Li Mu and Li Yangtian at the same time was that after this sound wave fell on Li Mu, it didn''t have any impact on Li Mu.


    "It''s impossible! In this way, anyone who is hit by the sound wave transformed by my ghost roar will be shocked by the original God, and the sea of spiritual awareness will be damaged. At least, it will be difficult to sustain mental confusion, and at worst, the sea of spiritual awareness will collapse and die directly! How can you have no response!"


    Seeing that the magic power he sent out had no effect on Li Mu, Li Yangtian''s face turned purple, and he shouted incredulously.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he laughed and said, "hahaha, Li Yangtian, you''re smart, but you''re smart. If you''re a supernatural power in peacetime, you can naturally cause me a lot of trouble, but I''m sorry, I suffered a heavy blow to the original God not long ago, and now the spiritual consciousness can''t come out at all. I''ve been autistic about the spiritual sea for a long time. Your supernatural power has no effect on me at this time!"


    Li Mu immediately figured out the reason why he was not affected by Li Yang tianshentong. He said that the magic knife in his hand was closed, and then the six hands turned into sword fingers at the same time, sending out six bright golden sword Qi to Li Yang Tian in the air.


    Six bright golden sword Qi quickly fused in midair, and finally turned into a golden sword gang that almost condensed into essence. With a sharp edge, the golden sword Gang fell on the aura mask outside Li Yang''s celestial body in a flash of gold.


    This time, Li Mu used Jin Geng sword Qi. Although the magic power was not the strongest among the many magic powers Li Mu knew, it ranked first in terms of sharpness. With the golden sword Qi, it not only shot through the blue light mask outside Li Yang''s celestial body, but also pierced Li Yang''s eyebrows in one fell swoop, penetrating the past from his forehead

 Chapter 909

    As Li Yang Tian was pierced by the Jin Geng sword sent by Li Mu, the blue aura mask outside Li Yang celestial body was instantly broken.


    At this time, Li Mu sent out four great mercy magic palms and a magic power transformed by magic dragon dance, all rushed up and blasted Li Yangtian''s body, shaking Li Yangtian''s body into a rain of blood, which directly fell to the ground.


    The body was smashed by Li Mu bang, and Li Yangtian''s yuan Shen did not escape. It was obviously defeated by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi. Only the nine story pagoda and his storage ring offered by Li Yangtian were preserved and fell on the ground.


    Seeing that Li Yangtian was actually killed by Li Mu, the man in purple who came with Li Yangtian saw the situation badly, set up a dun light and ran away.


    Li Mu naturally won''t let the man in purple slip away so easily. The golden light under his feet flashed, crossed hundreds of meters in one step, stopped in front of the man in purple, and pointed out a magic power of the hand of blowing flowers and acupoints, sealing the other side.


    "Good! It''s really Li Mu. He really has some skills!"


    With the end of the battle between Li Mu and Li Yangtian, Xiao Ya, a girl in blue, also flew in front of Li Mu with an excited face, and didn''t forget to kiss up to Li Mu.


    "This is really your blessing, miss!"


    Li Mu''s magic power of the combination of heaven and evil quickly disappeared, and he returned to the state of half king again. However, with the reduction of his cultivation, his face also became a little pale. Although the combination of heaven and evil was powerful, the loss of Zhenyuan was too intense.


    Especially when Li Mu''s injury hasn''t healed and Zhenyuan hasn''t recovered to his peak state, he displays this combination of heaven and magic, so as he receives his magic power, his physical discomfort also appears quickly.


    "Aren''t you in the way? It looks a little bad!"


    Xiao Ya saw something wrong with Li Mu''s face and asked with a little concern.


    "Now that you see that I''m not very good, do you think I''m ok? Ask clearly!"


    Li Mu gave Xiao Ya a blank look and said with a straight face.


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu''s white eyes and said unhappily, "why do you have such a big opinion on me, can''t you have a better attitude? Anyway, Miss Ben just helped you, don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much? I have to... Talk to people like you. I really feel that I don''t have enough brains. Can you stay away from me? Don''t you see that I don''t have any clothes to wear? It''s very funny that you are a girl!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was looking directly at herself and didn''t even blink his eyes, Li Mu immediately sneered and joked. From Xiao Ya''s previous performance, he could see that this girl was a big miss without personnel, and her experience in wandering the cultivation world didn''t seem to be enough, which turned into the image of going out without a brain in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Isn''t it just clothes? Here you are, Miss Ben!"


    Being mentioned by Li Mu about not wearing clothes, Xiao Ya''s face, which had become indifferent at the beginning, showed a blush again. The aura on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a dozen gorgeous clothes appeared in the air in front of her.


    "Tell me which one you like. Miss Ben gave it to you. You know, my clothes are not ordinary. For the sake of saving my life, I''ll give you one!"


    After taking out a dozen clothes, Xiao Ya said proudly to Li Mu.


    "Are you really out of your mind? You are all women''s clothes. What do you want me to choose!"


    Li Mu wanted to cry and touched his face without tears. He didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. It was the first time he saw Xiao Ya who made him speechless. At the same time, he also believed that God was fair. Although he gave Xiao Ya a good skin bag, he didn''t give her the same IQ.


    "What''s wrong with my brain? Your brain is not normal! Of course, I know that these are all women''s clothes. Miss Ben is not a man. How can I take men''s clothes with me? Although these clothes are indeed inappropriate for you, it''s better than being naked!"


    Xiao Ya growled at Li Mu with a dark face, and her words made Li Mu even don''t know how to reply.


    "Get it! I can''t provoke you. OK, I beg you. You can go as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again!"


    Li Mu shook his fist at Xiao Ya with a face of pain, and then stopped paying attention to the silly girl whose IQ was not at the same level as himself. He walked directly in front of the man in purple. With the man in purple looking stunned, he quickly stripped off each other''s clothes and then put them on himself.


    Xiao Ya was still sulky about what Li muchong said, but when she saw Li Mu pick up the purple man''s clothes and wear them on her body, she couldn''t get angry. She didn''t plan to leave, but stood in place and looked at Li Mu with great interest.


    "Li Mu... No, no, Master Li, please let me go. I will repay Wenchang in the future, and I will never say anything about today!"


    After being stripped off his coat by Li Mu, the man in purple hurriedly asked Li Mu for mercy. He claimed to be Wenchang. Li Mu recalled that Li Yangtian seemed to call this humanistic younger martial brother before. Knowing the name reported by the other party, it should be true.


    "Wenchang, name is a good name, but in my opinion, people are not a good person, especially your smelly mouth, which makes people hate to see, and I wish you would shut up forever!"


    In the face of the purple man Wenchang''s plea for mercy, Li Mupi said to the other party with a smile. Wenchang''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Naturally, he knew why Li Mu said so, mainly because he had said a lot of ugly things to help Li Yangtian speak before..


    "No, no, no, no! Master Li, I shut up. It''s not too good for you. No, I know the relationship between your jinyuzong and my LiuZong alliance is like water and fire. If you don''t dislike it, I can help you as an insider!"


    Wenchang was obviously scared by Li Mu. He knew that Li Mu wanted to kill himself, which was a matter of waving his hand, so he immediately talked about the conditions with Li Mu and said a little value that he still had.


    "You''re really smart enough. Your brain changes quickly, but you seem to forget that I''m not fucking jinyuzong anymore. You''re an insider. I want you to be a fucking insider!"


    "Pa! Tell me, you and Li Yangtian will appear here like this. This is the state of Qin, or the place close to jinyucheng. With the current troubled relationship between LiuZong alliance and jinyuzong, don''t tell me that you are here to play!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and gave Wenchang a big mouth. What he despised most in his heart was even this kind of wallflower who steered by the wind. If the other party''s bones were hard to the end, he might be able to give the other party a good time, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Wenchang guy had no bones at all.


    "Elder Li, I and the young master... No, Li Yangtian and I are not here to play. The situation is like this. Li Yangtian and I stayed when the six alliance attacked Jinyu city last time. We originally wanted to sneak into Jinyu City, but since the recent war, the guard of Jinyu city has become very strict, and we have never found a chance to enter."


    "Seeing that we couldn''t find an opportunity to enter Jinyu City, we wanted to withdraw first, but not long ago, we got a big news. It is said that in the Canglong cliff of 100000 mountains, the cave of an ancient cultivator has appeared, which attracted many people on the mainland to watch."


    "The ancient cultivator is said to be the great saint of blood sky and blood dark sky who famous me in the Beidou world 30000 years ago. You know, the blood dark sky is a great saint. It is said that he sat in his own cave. After receiving such news, the cultivation world has been crazy for a long time, and many people want to hit the chance."


    "Li Yangtian is the same guy. He wants to hit the chance. He originally wanted to leave the state of Qin through the secret channel of the six alliances and go to the area where the 100000 mountains are located, but who knew he met you halfway."


    Afraid of Li Mu''s strength, Wenchang did not dare to have any reservations, and explained why he and Li Yangtian were in the Qin State and why they ran into Li Mu.


    "Great saint of blood sky, blood dark sky!"


    After hearing Wenchang''s explanation, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he immediately frowned

 Chapter 910

    "No, you don''t even know such big news?"


    Looking at Li Mu with a frown, Xiao Ya asked incredulously. Obviously, she also knew about it.


    "Don''t you know it''s strange? Why do I have to know? It''s you. Why are you still staying here while you go."


    Li Mu gave Xiao Ya a helpless white look on his face and issued a guest expulsion order again.


    "Love is your place. I won''t leave, Miss Ben. What can you do with me?"


    It seemed that she was angry with Li Mu, and Xiao Ya snorted coldly with disdain on her face. For this, Li Mu had to mutter in her heart that the other party had a brain problem, and then continued to look at Wenchang and asked, "what is the origin of the great saint of the blood sky, the blood dark sky? Tell me in detail what you know!"


    Wenchang didn''t dare to listen to Li Mu''s words naturally. After thinking about it, he explained, "I''m not very clear about the details. I only know that he is a demon giant 30000 years ago. It seems that he came from the seven demon sect, but he turned out to be the enemy of the seven demon sect. It is said that he stole a treasure of the seven demon sect, like a blood stained array!"


    "Blood stained array?"


    Li Mu suddenly changed his face. The blood stained array mentioned by the other party made him think of the split sky map. After all, it was all pictures, and they were also stained with blood, which made Li Mu have a little curiosity about the so-called blood heaven great saint cave.


    "Yes, I heard that the array was evil and ruthless. In those days, the great saint of the blood heaven slaughtered thousands of miles with blood, and sacrificed the array with hundreds of millions of souls, spirits and spirits. It is said that at that time, even the sky was furious and sent down the world destroying thunder punishment. This time, the great saint of the blood heaven''s cave is here, and there will be another bloodbath in Yuheng mainland."


    Mentioning the blood stained array, Wenchang''s face showed a touch of fear, and Li Mu was even more preoccupied. He didn''t speak for a moment, and seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Master Li, I don''t know... Can I go now?"


    After half a ring, Wenchang seemed to be unable to help himself and asked weakly.


    "Do you want to go? Hum, Li Mu agreed, but miss Ben didn''t agree. As soon as my dragon pierced the cloud arrow, I had to see blood, and I wronged you!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Ya, a girl in blue, suddenly smiled at Wenchang, and then she pointed at the Pan Long Chuanyun arrow not far away, which was still fixed by a white aura. The Pan Long Chuanyun arrow, which turned into a golden dragon shadow, suddenly gave a dragon sing in mid air, and then shattered all the white light that had fixed it.


    After the white aura was shattered, the Golden Dragon shadow flashed directly in front of Wenchang, and ran through his body under Wenchang''s frightened expression.


    The Golden Dragon shadow that ran through Wenchang flew back to Xiao Ya''s body. In a flash of golden light, it turned into a long golden arrow and fell into Xiao Ya''s hand. In Wenchang, his body slowly turned into fly ash and scattered in front of Li Mu.


    "What are you doing? Who let you kill him!"


    Looking at Wenchang, who was still standing in front of him alive one moment, turned into a piece of fly ash the next moment, which made Li Muqi almost want to vomit blood. He was indeed distracted just now, but he didn''t expect this to look like a nodding Xiaoya. His hand was so sharp that it directly killed Wenchang.


    "Hum! Miss Ben just wants to kill him. You can control it. Who let him say that about me... And you? Besides, once my dragon pierces the cloud arrow is shot without blood, it can''t be collected without blood. Are you going to let Miss Ben bleed himself, or are you willing to selflessly contribute!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with an angry face and snorted coldly.


    "I... OK, OK, I can''t provoke you rascal. I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Li muqiang endured his injury and stared at Xiao Ya. Then he went to the side and picked up Li Yangtian''s storage ring and the ghost town tower. Because he couldn''t open the storage ring at this time, he had to hold it empty handed.


    Li Mu just picked up Li Yangtian''s storage ring and Youming zhenhun tower. Suddenly, he remembered the fragments of the cracked sky map and the qingluan mirror that he had placed in one side of the ground fissure. Thinking of this, he stopped and glanced at Xiao Ya strangely.


    Qingluan Baojing is OK, and it doesn''t matter if people see it. The key is that Li Mu is afraid that the split sky map will be recognized by Xiao Ya. Although this possibility is extremely low, because not everyone knows the origin of the split sky map, but he is not afraid of 10000 just in case, so Li Mu hesitated.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to leave, Xiao Ya walked in front of Li Mu with a smile and said, "aren''t you going to leave? Why not?"


    "I suddenly decided not to leave. I have to stay here and heal my injury before I leave. What, do you have any opinion?"


    Li Mu felt his nose in embarrassment, then went to the place where he buried the fragment of the split sky map, sat down cross legged, closed his eyes, and began to operate the skill to treat the injury in his body, and ignored Xiao Ya.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you say I''m a rogue? I think you''re a rogue now. Hey, you said before that your original God was injured, and now you can''t even get out of your body. Who has such a great ability to hurt you?"


    Seeing that Li Mu ignored herself, Xiao Ya followed Li Mu in front of him and continued to ask.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Does it matter to you who hurt me? Hurry up, don''t you come to your Lightning chasing eagle? Why are you always pestering me?"


    Li Mu was a little impatient with Xiao Ya''s pestering strength. If he hadn''t been afraid of being seen by the other party, he would have left.


    "Li Mu boy, this girl seems to be interested in you. In fact, it''s good to grasp it well. It''s much more interesting than your cold Taoist companion, hehe."


    The sound of Qingling''s ridicule came into Li Mu''s ears without any sign, which made Li Mu almost spew out a mouthful of old blood without depression.


    "Who''s bothering you? Yes, I''m here to find Feiyan, but I can''t find it now. I want you to do me a favor, help me find it, and then... And then help me take it."


    Xiao Ya said and sat cross legged on the ground, facing Li Mu face to face.


    "I... I really convinced you. First of all, I don''t think I''m so familiar with you, and naturally I have no obligation to help you. Secondly, in my current situation, I can''t even get out of my spiritual consciousness, and I can''t help you if I want to help you. Finally, your own spiritual beast must have spiritual connections with you. Can''t you feel where it is?"


    Li Mu was forced by Xiao Ya to open his eyes, but he didn''t expect that the other party actually sat directly opposite him, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then answered the other party with righteous words.


    Looking at Xiao Ya sitting straight in front of him, Li Mu subconsciously turned his eyes. To be honest, although he really didn''t like this crazy girl, he had to say that the other party''s beauty was still very attractive.


    Although Xiao Ya''s appearance is slightly inferior to that of Leng Qingcheng, she is basically at the same level as Xu Ruqing, and her figure is better than that of Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng, but this character makes Li Mu really dare not compliment, and Li Mu is not prepared to have an emotional relationship with a third person except Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing.


    "What you said is good, but... To tell you the truth, although Feiyan was raised by me since childhood, I didn''t let it recognize me as the main, because I think it is my friend and there is no need to be controlled by me. Not long ago, it didn''t know why, and suddenly left me, and its speed is too fast, I can''t catch up."


    "As for the first two points you said, they are also very reasonable, but I think I will make a deal with you, and you will certainly help me."


    Xiao Ya smiled at Li Mu mysteriously. The faint fragrance from his body made Li Mu feel a little upset. He subconsciously leaned back, distanced himself from Xiao Ya, and then said coldly, "deal? What deal? Even if you give yourself to me, I can''t deal with you!"


    "You really dare to think, let me give myself to you, you dream! It seems that you don''t like trading with me very much. Alas, it''s a pity that I happen to have a Zhenwu pill in my hand. Alas, if I take it for you, your injury of this yuan God will not take three hours, and it''s enough to recover as before. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    Xiao Ya pretended to be helpless, and couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. However, Li Mu immediately brightened her eyes when she heard the speech, and said with some excitement, "Zhenwu pill, I''ve heard of it, which has a miraculous effect on healing the trauma of the yuan God, but it''s a very rare pill. Ordinary real Wang Qiang people don''t necessarily get it. Do you say you have it?"


    "What? Miss Ben can''t cheat you. Look what this is!"


    Xiao Ya said. A blue storage ring flashed in her hand, and a pill bottle appeared in her hand. Then she opened the pill bottle and poured out a thumb sized light cyan pill from it.


    As soon as the blue elixir was poured out by Xiao Ya, it immediately spread an attractive fragrance of medicine. At the same time, the surface of the blue elixir also lit up a layer of blue aura, and it was faintly visible that strange blue runes were flowing on it.


    Li Mu was stunned when he saw the blue elixir, and then he was overjoyed. Zhenwu elixir had seen records in the jade slips left by huntian. It looked exactly like the elixir in Xiao Ya''s hand, and even the smell described was the same.


    "Well, can you make a deal with me now? I''m a real martial pill, but Yuan Jing doesn''t necessarily get it. Just let you help me find Feiyan. It''s cheaper for you."


    Xiao Ya shook in front of Li Mu with Zhenwu Dan, and then said proudly.


    "OK, just find a spirit beast. No problem, I promised."


    Li Mu looked at Zhenwu Dan and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What he needed now was this kind of elixir that was very beneficial to the treatment of Yuanshen trauma. Let alone that the other party''s request was just to find a spirit beast. Even if it was more difficult than this, he would agree without hesitation.


    Looking at Li Mu, whose attitude towards herself has improved sharply, Xiao Ya pursed her mouth and smiled, and then threw the Zhenwu Dan in her hand to Li Mu

 Chapter 911

    Several hours later, Li Mu, who sat cross legged on the ground, suddenly had a flash of light in his eyebrows. A surge of spiritual power came out of his eyebrows, and instantly spread far away, startling Xiao Ya, who was bored and sitting nearby him.


    "Li Mu, have you recovered from the trauma of your God?"


    With a flash of blue light, Xiao Ya rushed to Li Mu and looked at Li Mu with powerful spiritual power. She asked with a happy face.


    "You''re really good. You''ve cured my spiritual trauma in less than three hours. Thanks to your blessing, I''ve recovered now!"


    Li Mu moved his body with an excited face, and then stood up, and he could use his spiritual power again. This feeling made him very comfortable. His spiritual power had always been stronger than that of the same level cultivators, and he was suddenly unable to use it, which made him very unaccustomed.


    "Roar!!!"


    After standing up, Li Mu roared upward, and circles of golden sound waves surged out of his mouth, instantly spreading out for several miles, shaking and collapsing large areas of rocks and earth.


    "What are you doing? You have to deafen people''s ears, don''t you?"


    Looking at Li Mu who roared like crazy, Xiao Ya covered her ears with anger on her face. Hearing the words, Li Mu quickly received the magic power, and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, I''m so happy, so I''m a little excited."


    "Now that you have recovered, you can help me find Feiyan."


    Xiao Ya ignored Li Mu''s apology directly, but went straight to the topic and talked about the agreement with Li Mu. Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words, but he glanced at the ground beside him, but he didn''t mean to start immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? You don''t want to repent, do you? If you repent, then... Then I won''t let you go!"


    Seeing that Li Mu nodded his head but didn''t start immediately, Xiao Yadun made a fierce appearance and sank his face.


    "Repent? Hahaha, even if I repent, you can''t help me. Although your cultivation is good, in my eyes, it''s not as good as the Li Yangtian who was killed by me."


    Li Mu laughed and joked. Looking at Xiao Ya, who was so fierce, he showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Good! Your men really don''t have a good thing. In that case, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!"


    Seeing that Li muguo really wanted to repent, Xiao Ya offered her blue bow again with a flash of thunder in her hand.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t do it. It''s just a joke. Aren''t you serious? In this case, you go and wait for me first. I have to change my clothes and tidy up. It''s a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable wearing other people''s clothes!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya, who was about to do it himself, Li Mu quickly waved his hand. Then he had an idea and made an excuse.


    "Change clothes?... OK, I''ll let you go, but I said in advance. If you want to run away, you''re welcome. Even if I can''t deal with you, my brother won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Ya glanced at the purple clothes that Li Mu was wearing, and waved her small fist at Li Mu. Then she turned into a light and flew away. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly took out a white robe and put it on her body, and quickly took back the fragments of the split sky picture, the green Luan mirror and the sleeping Jin Zhen.


    He carefully took Jin Zhen back into the colorful dazzling ring, and then Li Mu put the fragment of the split sky picture close to his body. Finally, he stuffed the qingluan ancient mirror into his arms. After all this, Li Mu turned into a dark golden escape light and chased in the direction of Xiao Ya


    "Are you sure your flying swallow flew into this area?"


    Three days later, Li Mu and Xiao Ya appeared in the mid air of a canyon with a gloomy face. Looking at the endless mountains and forests, Li Mu asked Xiao Ya, who was beside him impatiently.


    In these three days, Li Mu and Xiao Ya searched the deep mountains and forests, but they didn''t find the flying swallow Xiao Ya said. They saw a lot of level 4 monsters, but they didn''t even see the level 4 lightning wind chasing eagle.


    "Of course I''m sure. I saw it fly into this area with my own eyes that day. It can''t be absent."


    The gloomy color on Xiao Ya''s face was no worse than that of Li Mu. She glanced around, but found no special trace.


    "This area is called qianshanling. Long ago, it was the gathering place of demon clan, but later, with the establishment of Jinyu City, a large number of cultivators gathered, and more and more people came here to hunt monsters. Until today, the trace of low-level monsters has been rarely seen."


    "Is it possible that your flying swallow has flown away from the thousand mountains? After all, with its speed of lightning chasing the wind, it is not difficult to fly out of this area. It only takes a day or two to do it." Li Mu guessed.


    "Impossible. Although Feiyan doesn''t know what happened and suddenly left me, it can''t fly too far away from me. Moreover, it is very sensitive to breath and has a good relationship with me. It must be within the range where it can feel my breath."


    Xiao Ya shook her head and obviously didn''t agree with Li Mu''s opinion.


    "In that case, I can only try another method!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu suddenly opened a spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released more than 2000 gray beetles.


    "Is this the legendary god killing insect that eats everything? My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. Alas, it doesn''t look as ferocious as the legend!"


    Looking at the group of God killing insects with grey armor suddenly released by Li Mu, Xiao Ya stared at the God killing insects with a surprised face.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ya. With a flash of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows, more than 2000 grey armor God killing insects immediately scattered and flew in all directions. Soon, more than 2000 grey armor God killing insects disappeared.


    "Oh, I see. You''re trying to find my flying swallow with your God killer, aren''t you? It''s really smart, but if you use this method, the loss of spiritual consciousness should be not small. After all, you control so many God killers at the same time, and your original God wound has just recovered for a short time."


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with some worry and asked, which surprised Li Mu a little. He found that Xiao Ya, the girl, was actually worried about herself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll do what I promised others. Besides, your Zhenwu Dan can''t be given to me for nothing!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya indifferently. His method of controlling the God killing insect was to use the Zhenling Sutra, and there was no need to worry about the problem of spiritual consciousness. He moved and fell directly towards a towering tree in the dense forest below. Xiao Ya was not idle when he saw it, and followed Li Mu up and down.


    "Who on earth hit you hard? I think among the young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent, no one should be able to do this easily. If those old guys did it, it would be impossible to leave you alive."


    Knowing that Li Mu sent the killer to search for the flying swallow, Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu curiously and asked.


    "This is the second time you have asked me this question. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Li mujiao stared at Xiao Yadao with deep intention.


    "Of course, in fact, when I came to the northern part of the mainland with my eldest brother this time, I accompanied him to challenge you and Xueji. My eldest brother is a Madman of cultivation. His goal is to compete for the supreme king among his peers. In the northern part of the mainland, he chose only two goals, one is you, and the other is Xueji."


    "At present, Xueji has been defeated by you, so his goal is left to you. But if someone in the same generation can defeat you, wouldn''t he have another goal?"


    Xiao Ya didn''t care about the secrecy of what she said, and directly spoke to Li Mu, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but open her eyes. Then she looked at Xiao Ya with some doubts and asked, "your eldest brother, who is your eldest brother, and who are you? One mouth in the northern part of the continent, is it possible that you are not from the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent?"


    "Hey, hey, you saved my life before, and now help me find Feiyan. I don''t hide it from you. My name is Xiao Ya, my eldest brother is Xiao Su, and we come from the Xiao family, a reclusive family in the middle of the mainland."


    Xiao Ya explained with a smile to Li Mu, telling her origin.


    "The Xiao family in the middle of the mainland? The hermit family? I''ve only heard of the ten main families, but I haven''t heard of the Xiao family. Since your Xiao family is the hermit family, you should not come out of the hermit world. Why does your eldest brother come to the state of Qin to find me?" Li Mu wondered.


    "Can''t live in seclusion? Hahaha, that was before. Don''t you know that now the vitality of the world in the Beidou world has begun to recover? Who is willing to live in seclusion?"


    "Besides, if my Xiao family wants to appear in the world, who dares to stop it? The ten major doors are only the strongest force in Yuheng mainland. Although they are indeed strong, my Xiao family is not vegetarian. If my Xiao family wants to compete, the ranking of the ten major doors will change. At least your ruthless palace in the north of the mainland will fall!"


    Speaking of her family, Xiao Ya''s tone is full of pride, which obviously means she has great confidence in the strength of her Xiao family.


    "Your Xiao family is so powerful, why have I never heard of it? Is it true that even the heartless palace will fall off the list? Anyway, there is a quasi imperial instrument to suppress Qi in the heartless palace. Can your Xiao family still be stronger than her heartless palace?"


    Li Mu asked incredulously.


    Xiao Ya said with a proud sneer, "of course it''s true. Isn''t it a quasi imperial weapon? What''s this? My Xiao family still has imperial weapons!"


    "You Xiao''s family still has emperor tools. There''s a situation. I found it! I found your spirit beast!"


    Li Mu was trying to get some information from Xiao Ya''s mouth. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He received the summons of killing God insects and had found the trace of lightning chasing wind eagle, and the matter was much more complicated than he imagined.


    "What? Have you found Feiyan? What are you waiting for? Take me!"


    As soon as Xiao Ya heard Li Mu say that she had found the whereabouts of her spirit beast, she immediately stood up excitedly. Li Mu took a deep breath, and then took Xiao Ya with her, quickly fled in one direction, and disappeared after a few flashes

 Chapter 912

    Led by Li Mu, Xiao Ya and Li Mu soon came to the sky over a white fog covered Canyon crack.


    This canyon crack is formed by the junction of two giant mountains, covering a full area of several hundred miles. In the air above the canyon, there is a layer of thick white fog, which is very thick and blocks the view of people outside. Not only that, Li Mu found that the white fog also has a great impact on people''s spiritual consciousness.


    "You said my flying swallow is in this Canyon? Is it true?"


    Looking at the white fog filled Canyon in front of her, Xiao Ya said with some doubts. She tried to find out a wisp of her spiritual consciousness and wanted to invade the valley in the white fog, but soon she frowned, because she found that after her spiritual consciousness entered the white fog, she soon lost her direction, and was forced to take back her spiritual consciousness.


    "It should be true that I have a god killing insect that has entered this canyon, but I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I just received a message from my spirit insect. Be careful, there is a dangerous reminder in the message from my God killing insect!"


    Li Mu looked at the dense white fog in front of him, and didn''t start immediately. Instead, he reminded Xiao Yadao with some dignity.


    "Is it dangerous? Is my flying swallow also dangerous? It''s a strange place. The white fog here can isolate people''s spiritual consciousness. What''s the saying about this place?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s dignified face, Xiao Ya also became nervous and asked cautiously.


    After listening to Xiao Ya''s words, Li Mu took out the map of the state of Qin from the storage ring, and then looked up. Soon he found the location of the thousand mountains, but to Li Mu''s surprise, there was no indication on the map that there was anything abnormal in the canyon in front of him.


    "It''s a little strange. This map is the most detailed map of the cultivation world of Qin state. It was distributed by Jin Yuzong before. This place is so strange that it can''t be recorded at all!"


    Li Mu muttered strangely after he couldn''t find any records on the map.


    Xiao Ya frowned after hearing the speech, and then guessed, "if there is no record on the map of the strange degree of this place, there is only one possibility, that is, this place has not formed this situation for a long time, it should be the last one or two years or nearly two months, or even these days."


    "What you said is reasonable. According to what you said, there is really no relevant record on my map. In this case, let''s go down and have a look, but you must be careful. In case something happens, I may not be able to protect you!"


    Li Mu said a solemn sentence to Xiao Ya. Under Xiao Ya''s nod, the two people slowly flew down the valley in the white fog.


    As soon as he flew into the dense white fog, Li Mu instantly felt that his spiritual power was limited. Even with his powerful spiritual power, he could only go out more than ten meters away. Beyond this distance, his spiritual power would lose its way.


    When Li Mu felt that the situation was wrong, he turned and looked at Xiao Ya behind him. He found that Xiao Ya''s face was also very ugly. Obviously, he also encountered the same situation as himself.


    After falling into the canyon for half of the time, Li Mu and Xiao Ya soon found something wrong. They found that after so long, they had not landed at the bottom of the canyon.


    "Li Mu, what''s the situation? We won''t be lost in this ghost place. How come it''s been so long, and it''s not in the end!"


    After sneaking down behind Li Mu for most of the day without seeing the end, Xiao Ya became impatient.


    "How do I know? My spiritual consciousness can''t come out now. This place is very evil!"


    As the time of sneaking into the white fog grew longer, Li Mu also became a little worried. He clearly sensed that the God killing insect was not far below him, but he sneaked down for so long, but he didn''t see the bottom.


    "Qingling, what''s the situation? Have you found anything abnormal?"


    In some helplessness, Li mulingzhi voiced into the qingluan mirror in his arms, hoping that Qingling, the Holy Spirit, could help himself.


    "This place is obviously forbidden by someone. It seems that there are some shameful secrets. In this way, you don''t have a god killing insect. You let the God killing insect swallow all these white fog, and I believe you will find out what the situation is in this place!"


    After thinking for a moment, Qing Ling gave Li Mu a suggestion. Li Mu smelled that there was no better way, so he had to release more than 7000 God killing insects that he had left according to Qing Ling''s meaning.


    After releasing the God killing insects, under the order of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, these God killing insects, but all of them at the silver armor level, became larger, and then devoured the white fog in the air in all directions.


    Because of the large number of God killing insects and the existence of ten and a half insect kings, a blank channel without white fog was soon opened up in front of Li Mu and Xiao Ya. Li Mu and Xiao Ya were naturally overjoyed. Without hesitation, they quickly landed at the bottom of the empty white channel.


    After sneaking down for more than a thousand meters, Li Mu suddenly saw a change in the scenery in front of him. He found himself unexpectedly in a space of vitality and depression.


    This space is not really an independent space, but a barren world that makes Li Mu feel very different from others.


    This barren world is full of black soil, and there are no plants at all, let alone creatures. Li Mu looked up and found that 100 meters above his head, it is all dense white fog, and this barren world seems to be hidden by this white fog.


    "What place is this? It''s too quiet. There''s nothing here. It''s all black earth. Do you think it''s true that my flying swallow is here?"


    Xiao Ya, like Li Mu, also looks strange when she comes to this desolate world, but she is more worried about her own lightning wind chasing eagle.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this place. It''s interesting that someone has opened up such a place among the thousands of mountains. I want to see who is sacred!"


    Li Mu winked at Xiao Ya, then received his God killer, and flew low in one direction with Xiao Ya.


    After flying at a low altitude for several miles, Li Mu and Xiao Ya soon found the movement. Far away from them, they heard a violent roar, as if someone was fighting. Li Mu and Xiao Ya, with strong curiosity, carefully flew towards the direction of the movement.


    "It''s my flying swallow!! hey, what kind of monster is this? It''s too ugly! What''s that!!"


    As Li Mu and Xiao Ya approached, Xiao Ya soon shouted excitedly, but immediately her excitement disappeared, replaced by a look of horror.


    In the air not far from Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s body, there is a black space crack dozens of meters long. The black space crack is seven or eight meters wide. It not only emits a strong force of space, but also emits wisps of black gas outward.


    Below the crack in this space, there is a black strange tree more than ten meters high. The reason why it is said to be strange is that although it has many branches, it doesn''t even have a leaf. It happens that on the top branch, it bears another black fruit.


    The black fruit is only the size of an adult''s fist, and its surface emits a light black light. It doesn''t look like a natural treasure, and it gives people a very strange feeling.


    Not far away from the side of the black strange tree, a blue giant bird with a body size of more than ten meters is flashing thunder all over, confronting an unnamed beast with an extremely ugly appearance.


    This strange and ugly beast is black with hundreds of black tentacles. It looks a bit like a deep-sea octopus, but its tentacles are more than ten times more than octopus. Not only that, it also has 32 eyes, which grow around its head, and it looks extremely disgusting.


    "No, what kind of monster is this? How come the breath emanating from it is not vitality or Aura!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense had already come out of his body and swept around the ugly black beast, but what made him a little puzzling was that the breath emanating from this strange beast that looked like an octopus was not vitality or aura, but a strange but somewhat familiar breath that made Li Mu feel very strange.


    "Don''t be surprised, Li Mu boy. This is not a monster. If my guess is right, this should be a Warcraft, a Warcraft from the real world of Warcraft! What it emits is not the spirit of yuan, but the spirit of true demons!"


    Seeing the puzzled color on Li Mu''s face, Qing Luan''s precious mirror in Li Mu''s arms heard the sound of Qing Ling''s explanation.


    "What! Warcraft, Warcraft from the real world! How is this possible? Under the protection of my Beidou Seven Star lock array, how can the real Warcraft invade!"


    Hearing that the unknown beast in front of him was actually a Warcraft, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and he remembered why he was so familiar with the smell emanating from the beast. He had seen the demon emperor devouring the sky and exercising his magic power in the territory of taixuanmiao. The other party used the real magic gas to stimulate the magic power, but the real magic gas emitted by devouring the sky was much stronger than the Warcraft in front of him

 Chapter 913

    Just as Li Mu and Xiao Ya were dazed by the scene they saw in front of them, the lightning wind chasing eagle on the other side suddenly gave a neighing sound, its wings swooped, blue lightning condensed in front of them, and then turned into a power grid, and then headed towards the Warcraft cover.


    This Octopus Warcraft is obviously hostile to the lightning wind chase eagle. In the face of the lightning wind chase eagle''s power grid attack, its tentacles were pulled out together, turned into dark shadows in midair, and all fell on the blue power grid, which exploded the blue power grid.


    The lightning chasing Eagle completely ignored its attack. When Octopus Warcraft attacked the blue power grid, its wings spread and turned into a blue electric light. In a flash, it came over the strange tree without leaves, but with a fruit, and opened its mouth to bite the black fruit on the head of the strange branch.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before the lightning chasing wind Eagle opened its mouth and bit the black fruit, a sultry explosion suddenly sounded. I saw the octopus Warcraft spit out a black lightning as black as ink, and quickly flew in front of the lightning chasing wind eagle


    Lightning wind chaser is a monster famous for its speed. Naturally, it won''t let the black lightning fall on its body. Its body tilted and avoided the attack of black lightning. However, with its avoidance skill, the octopus Warcraft''s seven or eight tentacles suddenly fell to it, rolled its legs, dragged it away from the sky of the black monster tree, and threw the lightning wind chaser far away.


    "Feiyan seems to want to eat the black fruit, but the ugly one won''t let it, and tried everything to stop it. Feiyan can''t help the ugly one, but the ugly one can''t help Feiyan, who is famous for his speed!"


    Looking at the fight between lightning chasing eagle and octopus Warcraft, Xiao Ya finally saw the situation in the field and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Ugly is a little ugly, but people don''t call it ugly. It''s a Warcraft, belonging to the real demon clan!"


    Li mubai glanced at Xiao Ya, and his tone revealed deep helplessness.


    "What! Warcraft, you say this ugly monster is a Warcraft? How can this be possible? Can it be said that this is the invasion of the Warcraft... No, there are no other Warcraft except this ugly monster here. If the Warcraft invades, it is impossible to invade such an ugly thing."


    Xiao Ya was born in a big family and obviously knew the real demon family very well. Hearing Li Mu say that this ugly thing in front of her was actually a legendary demon, she was suddenly a little shocked.


    "It''s a little strange, but what''s the specific situation? After I search the monster''s soul, everything will be finalized!"


    Li Mu said and took a deep look at the black space crack in the air not far away, and then the black golden light flickered under his feet, and he dodged to the air above the head of Octopus Warcraft.


    Octopus Warcraft was extremely sensitive, and Li Mu''s sudden appearance immediately attracted its attention. It was extremely ferocious and roared at Li Mu in mid air, and then the thirty-two eyes on its head shot black lights, with a strong breath, surrounded Li Mu from all directions.


    "Hum! Although you are a Warcraft, with your attack strength, you are just like the cultivator of the divine realm!"


    Feeling the magical attack of Octopus Warcraft on him, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then a blue aura flashed outside, and a taixuan Yimu cover appeared out of thin air. All the attacks of Octopus Warcraft were blocked outside the taixuan Yimu cover.


    The black light emitted from his eyes fell on Li Mu''s taixuan Yimu cover, and although it failed to break Li Mu''s protection, octopus Warcraft did not stop attacking, but continued to send out black light attacks, bombarding Li Mu''s taixuan Yimu cover outside.


    With the explosion of black magic lights, the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu slowly changed color, from cyan to gray at the beginning, and finally turned into black.


    "Li Mu boy, you should be careful. The true demon clan is the most evil clan in the world of heaven. At present, this demon beast should be a level 4 high-level demon beast. Although it doesn''t pose a great threat to you, their demon attack can still erode your protective light shield!"


    As the aural mask outside Li Mu''s body turned black, the sound of Qingling rang again from Li Mu''s ear.


    "It is worthy of being the true demon clan in the legend. Even though it is far from my strength, it also has such skills. I have experienced it for the first time!"


    After hearing Qingling''s voice reminder, Li Mu whispered, and then his black golden light flashed on his right hand, raised his hand and grabbed the octopus Warcraft below.


    With Li Mu''s grasp in the air, a huge black golden dragon claw broke through the air and appeared. With the fierce real yuan pressure, he grabbed the head of Octopus Warcraft. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the black golden dragon claw caught Octopus Warcraft in the air.


    "Roar!!!"


    Controlled by Li Mu with dragon claws, octopus Warcraft constantly struggled in midair, especially its tentacles, which were frantically beating on the Dragon claws, trying to break the shackles of Li Mu''s Golden Dragon claws.


    However, with the strength of Li Mu''s half King realm, he was naturally not afraid of this only a level 4 Warcraft. He kept popping a dark golden sword gas, cutting off all the tentacles of Octopus Warcraft, and the originally ugly Warcraft became more ugly.


    After cutting off all the tentacles of Octopus Warcraft, Li Mu received the aura mask outside his body, and then flew to the octopus Warcraft. A strong spiritual sense came out of his eyebrows and directly disappeared into the octopus Warcraft''s head.


    With the invasion of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, octopus Warcraft first struggled a few times in pain, and then it stopped moving like dementia.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s efforts to stop the octopus Warcraft, on the other side, the lightning wind chasing eagle was unstoppable, and flew to the bare strange tree, and swallowed the black fruit on the strange tree.


    After about a dozen breaths, Li Mucai finally pulled his spiritual consciousness out of the head of Octopus Warcraft. At the same time, his angry spiritual consciousness moved, and the dragon claw that caught Octopus Warcraft suddenly worked hard, and caught the Warcraft alive.


    Octopus Warcraft was caught and exploded, and turned into a ground of broken meat, but it''s strange that its blood is actually black, and it emits a strong fishy smell, which makes people want to vomit.


    "Li Mu, how''s it going? What did you find in the spirit of Warcraft?"


    As Li Mu killed the octopus Warcraft with one blow, Xiao Ya immediately flew to Li Mu''s body. She was obviously interested in the soul searching results of Li Mu.


    "Alas, nothing was found. Although the level of this Warcraft was not too low, it was highly restrained by people among the yuan gods. I was just about to search its soul, and it scattered the yuan gods by itself."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. This was the first time he saw a real Warcraft. He wanted to find some information from the other party''s yuan Shen, but he didn''t think about it and got nothing.


    "According to some ancient books in my Xiao family, in ancient times, when the true demon clan invaded my Beidou, because the distance between the two interfaces was too far, they invaded my Beidou world by opening up the space channel. Do you think this space crack is the space channel they opened?"


    Xiao Ya felt her head in some doubt, and then looked at the black space crack in the air above her and Li Mu.


    "It should not be. I have explored this space crack with spiritual consciousness. It is not a space channel. If it is a space channel, it is impossible for this Warcraft to invade."


    "Besides, my big dipper is guarded by the Seven Star lock yuan array, and the demon clan can''t invade at all. If this space crack is opened by the demon clan, my big dipper world will be in chaos!"


    Li Mu shook his head, obviously not quite agree with what Xiao Ya said.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Suddenly, a shrill neighing sounded from the mouth of the lightning wind chaser not far away. Li Mu heard the sound and looked at it. He found that the lightning wind chaser had changed unexpectedly, and its breath was growing rapidly, from the fourth level to the fifth level monster.


    "Great! My flying swallow is going to advance!"


    As soon as Xiao Ya felt the change of the breath on the lightning wind chaser, she immediately screamed with excitement. Then she no longer discussed the black space crack with Li Mu, but flew to the lightning wind chaser.


    "Qingling, with your knowledge, can you see the origin of this space crack?"


    Li Mu was not very interested in the advanced level of the lightning chasing wind carving. He turned his head and looked at the space crack in midair, while secretly transmitting a voice to ask qinglingdao.


    "It should be related to the real demon world, but I don''t know what the specific situation is. My crape myrtle world has also been invaded by the demon world, but it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and I haven''t experienced it. Although I have dealt with some demon families, and I still understand their habits, I don''t know the specific matters of this interface invasion."


    Qing Ling didn''t give Li Mu a satisfactory answer. Li Mu had to sigh and stared at the black space crack in the air silently.


    "By the way, Li Mu boy, although I don''t know the specific situation of this space crack, I have some understanding of the black land under your feet. As far as I know, this should be the magic earth, which is a necessary thing for the real demon clan to invade other interfaces."


    "Do you see that there is real magic gas emerging from the cracks in the space. It is the erosion of these black magic gases that leads to the variation of this land!" After a moment of silence, Qingling suddenly spoke again.


    "Magic earth? This is magic earth? I''ve heard that in order to occupy other interfaces for their own use, the real demon clan will generally use the gas of the real demon to transform a large area into magic earth, and then spawn the plants of the demon world to make their environment exactly like their demon world. This is to occupy the territory, and the other is to produce more gas of the real demon, so that it can continue to spread, until the whole interface is demonized!"


    Li Mu looked at the black land under his body, and his eyes were straight. At present, this situation is obvious. This is a sign before the invasion of the real demon clan

 Chapter 914

    "Is it true that the demon clan is ready to invade our Beidou world after the silence of the Ancient World War I?"


    Li Mu muttered to himself, really demon clan, this is a race with a strong sense of aggression, and it is extremely ferocious, but its strength is super powerful, not to mention anything else. Just talking about the ancient war of the Beidou world more than 300 million years ago, it forcibly destroyed the spirit of the Beidou.


    The destruction of spiritual channels ended the ancient cultivation system, and then there was the famine era. If it weren''t for the ancestors of the Terran who created the martial arts system in danger, and once again led the Terran to fight back to the dominant position in the Beidou world, there might be no Terrans in Beidou now.


    Once the true demon clan invades, it will not be comparable to some minor personal grievances. It will be a catastrophe for the human demon clan and the demon clan in the whole Beidou world. The glory of the cultivation world in ancient times can''t resist the sharp edge of the true demon clan army, let alone the actual situation of the depression of the Beidou cultivation world now.


    "Li Mu boy, don''t worry too much. Although the real demon clan is terrible, your Beidou world is guarded by the Seven Star lock yuan array, and it is impossible for the real demon clan to invade in a short time."


    "Although it was in ancient times when I came to your Beidou. At that time, the true demon clan had not invaded your Beidou, now I can also feel the breath of your world, the so-called seven star lock yuan array."


    "This array is really not an ordinary array. It actually focuses on the vitality of the power of one world, locking this world. Not only the demon clan cannot enter, but even people on other interfaces forcibly break in, and have to suppress the cultivation of several realms. This method, even for me, is unheard of and unheard of."


    "With such a mysterious array to guard, your Beidou world is enough to protect yourself safely. Why should you worry? Besides, even if the sky collapses, there are tall people on top of it. It''s not up to you to worry about it. It''s those big doors that have been handed down for a long time."


    Looking at Li Mu with a worried face, Qingling comforted.


    "This seven star Suoyuan array, also known as the Beidou Suoyuan array, was personally set up by the Beidou emperor. With the Beidou emperor''s attainments in the field of martial arts, the power of this array naturally cannot be said."


    "But Qingling, you don''t know that the Seven Star Suoyuan array has seven array eyes in total. These seven array eyes are respectively on the seven continents of our Beidou world, especially the array eye of our Yuheng continent, which was broken as early as more than ten years!"


    "These seven array eyes have detained most of the vitality of the earth vein in the Beidou world, which leads to the fact that the more modern our Beidou world is, the lower the purity of the heaven and earth vitality is, and the less the strong. Although now the heaven and earth vitality has been restored with the breaking of the array eyes on the Yuheng continent, the power of the big array has also weakened!"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was comforting himself, but knowing some real situations, he was still very worried. He naturally didn''t care about the life and death of others, but he still had many friends in the Qin state. If the real demon clan invaded, many people would die as a result.


    "So it is. No wonder I feel that the vitality of heaven and earth in your world fluctuates a little strange. It turns out that the so-called seven star lock yuan array is actually arranged at the cost of detaining the vitality of heaven and earth in your world. No wonder!"


    Qingling didn''t wake up for a long time, so he didn''t know much. Under Li Mu''s words, he suddenly realized and whispered a sentence, and then fell into meditation.


    "Successful!! finally successful!!!"


    Soon after, Xiao Ya suddenly made a surprise scream, which immediately attracted Li Mu''s eyes to the space crack.


    With Li Mu''s eyes looking, he found that the lightning wind chasing eagle had successfully advanced to the ranks of level five monsters. The breath on his body was not only powerful several times, but also exuded a sense of barbarism.


    "Li Mu, my flying swallow is advanced!!"


    After being excited, Xiao Ya directly dodged and rushed back to Li Mu, and smiled at Li Mu with an excited face.


    "Then I congratulate you. I''ve done what I promised you. Next, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to stay together anymore. When we get out of this place, let''s go our separate ways!"


    Li Mu is not as happy as Xiao Ya. He is still worried about the strange situation here, and he is not in the mood to be happy at all.


    "Ah!! parting ways is so boring. Otherwise, you''d better fight with my eldest brother. He came to the north of the mainland for you this time. If I hadn''t separated from him not long ago to chase Feiyan, you and he would have met!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to part with herself, Xiao Ya''s original excitement on her face immediately subsided. After thinking about it, she gave Li Mu a suggestion.


    "First of all, I''m not interested in fighting your brother. Second, I really have something urgent to do, so I don''t want to waste more time!"


    Li Mu was not interested in Xiao Ya''s suggestion at all. He gave each other a cold look, and then turned around this dead area again. But to his slight disappointment, he didn''t find anything. Then he greeted Xiao Ya and was ready to leave here.


    "Hey! Li Mu, you''re ready to go like this. This place looks magical. Don''t we wait a little longer to find out before we go?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to leave, Xiao Ya hurriedly shouted at Li Mu and said with a dignified face at Li Mu.


    "Although this place is a little strange, it''s meaningless for us to stay more. I''ve carefully explored it with my spiritual consciousness and found nothing. I believe it will be discovered here soon. At that time, it will naturally attract the attention of some strong people. Whether it is related to the invasion of the real demon world or not, it doesn''t need our attention, and we can''t control it!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Ya still paid so much attention to the invasion of the real demon world, but under the comfort of Qing Ling, he had no longer worried like before. Indeed, even if he wanted to intervene in such a thing as the invasion of the real demon family, he couldn''t change anything at all. When the sky fell, naturally there was a tall man on top of it.


    "What you said is right, but... But after all, it has something to do with the real demon world. I think this kind of thing should be announced as soon as possible. Although with our strength, we can''t interfere with this kind of thing, but those hidden transcendental realm powers are more or less clear, aren''t they?"


    Xiao Ya was still a little reluctant, and continued to say.


    "Hehe, I don''t see that you, Miss Xiao, have such a broad mind for the sake of all sentient beings in the world. You''re right, but I think you, as the eldest miss of the hermit family, it''s probably more appropriate for you to do and spread this kind of thing."


    "Don''t forget, I''m just a casual practitioner now, and I''ve been expelled from the school by jinyuzong. Do you think it''s necessary for me to rush about for such a thing that doesn''t have much to do with me?"


    Li Mu sneered at Xiao Ya, and then released many God killing insects again. With God killing insects, he opened a channel in the white fog above his head, and then flew out.


    "Hey!! wait for me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu left, Xiao Ya tooted her mouth angrily, and then summoned the lightning wind chaser, jumped on the back of the lightning wind chaser, and followed Li Mu out with the wings of the lightning wind chaser.


    With the departure of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, soon, the white fog channel opened by the killer insect healed again, and the whole barren world fell into a dead silence again


    "Are you going to leave like this?"


    After leaving the white fog passage, Li Mu and Xiao Ya reappeared in qianshanling. Xiao Ya asked Li Mu with a little reluctance in her tone.


    "What? Miss Xiao, are you reluctant to part with me? I don''t think we have such a deep friendship."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, who was not very happy, and continued to sneer.


    "You''re really narcissistic. Who can''t bear you anymore? I just feel unworthy for my eldest brother. He came to the northern part of the mainland through countless hardships, but he won''t see you, alas!"


    Xiao Ya blushed when Li Mu said, and said with some regret.


    "Do you really want your brother to meet me? I don''t think so, because if he challenges me, I will never stay. Of course, it''s also possible that I can''t beat your brother, and he won''t stay!"


    "Well, it''s useless to say more. Let''s go our separate ways. Although I made a deal with you, I still have to say thank you, thank you Zhenwu Dan. I''ll see you later, no... I''d better see you later!"


    Li Mu didn''t change his mind to leave without Xiao Ya''s regret. He smiled at Xiao Ya and hugged her. Then, regardless of Xiao Ya who still wanted to say something, he urged her to cross the river. In a few blinks, he disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 915

    "This guy is really arrogant! I don''t know where the eldest brother has gone. Will he come to me? Should he not? With his temperament, he should go straight to jinyuzong. He said that after going to jinyuzong to challenge Li Mu, he would go to the Canglong cliff of 100000 mountains and should go to jinyucheng to borrow the transmission array."


    "En... Yes, I''ll wait for him in Jinyu City, but the direction of Jinyu city... Oh, no, I don''t have a map of the state of Qin. If I knew it, I''d ask Li Mu for a rubbing!"


    Looking at Li Mu who abandoned herself, Xiao Yaqiong''s nose was slightly cocked. After some meditation and whispering, she greeted the lightning wind chasing Eagle at her feet. The lightning wind chasing eagle spread its wings and took her to fly away quickly in one direction.


    "Li Mu boy, where are you going?"


    Flying in the boundless qianshanling mid air, the sound of Qingling came from the qingluan ancient mirror in Li muhuai.


    "Jinyu City, I''ll go to Jinyu city to find the branch of Blood Sword alliance, and then take the way to the holy city in the middle of the mainland. However, there is no transmission array in the north of the mainland that goes directly to the middle of the mainland. I have to turn around many times in the transmission array of many cultivation cities before I can enter the area in the middle of the mainland."


    There was nothing to hide from Qingling Limu, and he told his plan directly to the other party.


    "Your boy is really bold. Didn''t you listen to the people of Youming sect? Now you are a hot topic. As soon as you appear, you will certainly attract the attention of your enemies. Your appearance is too obvious."


    "Well, I have an ancient secret skill called seclusion, which can change your appearance and breath. Unless the power of spiritual knowledge is many times stronger than you, you can''t easily see through your face. Are you interested in learning it?"


    Qing Ling smiled and said. Li Mu was delighted when he heard the speech, but he immediately frowned again. Based on his understanding of Qing Ling, the other party should not be so generous. Unexpectedly, he automatically sent the secret arts to the door.


    "Well, don''t doubt me in your heart. To tell you the truth, I''m sincere this time, and I don''t have any other thoughts. Of course, if you think it''s OK, it''s good to let me sleep for a while."


    Qingling seemed to see through Li Mu''s mind, and some speechless preached to Li Mu.


    "Do you want to rest? You''ve been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, and you''re not too tired!" Li Mu has no good airway.


    "Oh, you don''t know. I''ve really accumulated a lot of vitality in these years of deep sleep, but most of it is used to condense my distraction. Not long ago, with the dissipation of my distraction, I was more or less injured. Therefore, it''s best for you to let me rest. Of course, if you don''t want to, that''s fine. Who made me swear by your evil spirit for a hundred years!"


    Qingling sighed helplessly. Although he said it directly, Li Mu could hear that Qingling was more or less unwilling.


    "OK, I''m not unreasonable. You can rest for a while, but I can say in advance that if there is an emergency, I may wake you up from your deep sleep at any time!"


    After a little thought, Li Mu agreed to Qingling''s request although he was a little reluctant


    One day later, under the rapid gallop of crossing the river, Li Mu came to a magnificent huge city, which was the largest training city of Qin state, Jinyu city.


    At this time, Li Mu was wearing a light cyan robe, but his appearance had changed dramatically from before. It''s not too much to say that he had completely changed a person. His blood colored long hair turned black again, and his face shape also changed, turning into a knife cut face that looked colder. Even the breath of cultivation on his body was suppressed to the realm of the early stage of tongxuan.


    The reason why Li Mu has such a big change is entirely due to the seclusion skill taught by Qing Ling. This seclusion skill taught by Qing Ling is a very mysterious ancient magic. According to Qing Ling, this is also the secret skill he obtained from a human cultivator.


    This seclusion technique can not only completely change people''s appearance, but also their cultivation breath. But for Li Mu, there are also two defects. One is that this seclusion technique needs to be stimulated by aura, so Li Mu needs to constantly operate in the body and turn the spirit into aura.


    Another point is that after performing this seclusion technique, you can only use 30% of the true yuan power in your body at most. Once it exceeds 30%, this seclusion technique will fail, making the person who performs this technique show his true colors.


    After changing his face, Li Mu decided to call himself diyun. The name of diyun was borrowed from Yun Dashao. He used the technique of seclusion mainly to hide his true identity. Naturally, it was impossible to show his real name. He believed that his second brother diyun would not mind.


    "Who is it? This is a special period. You have to show something that can prove your identity before you can enter the city!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked to the gate of Jinyu City, he was intercepted by a team of guards of Jinyu city. One of the later guards of the supernatural power, headed by Li Mu, shouted coldly at Li Mu.


    "Why, my disciples of jinyuzong have to be interrogated when they enter jinyucheng now. Don''t you see what this is!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and pointed to the ground not far away. A bright golden sword gas flew out of his fingertips, with a sharp edge, and directly shot into the ground. I don''t know how deep it penetrated.


    "Jin Geng''s sword spirit turned out to be the elder martial brother of the Lord. Disrespectful, everyone is his own family. Please come in!"


    The leader of the mid-term guard of the magic power obviously had good eyesight. At a glance, he recognized the unique magic power of Jin Geng sword Qi of Jin Yuzong. He immediately changed his tone and let Li Mu enter the Golden Jade City.


    After entering Jinyu City, Li Mu took out a jade slip and stuck it in the center of his eyebrows. A moment later, he received the jade slip and walked quickly towards the east of Jinyu city.


    Jinyucheng did not know whether it was because of the impact of the six alliance sieges, there were a lot less pedestrians on the busy streets in the past, so the business of some shops was also depressed.


    Soon, under the constant rush of Li Mu, he came to the front door of a rather luxurious restaurant built. This restaurant is called zhaixing building, which is ten stories high and looks very imposing.


    As soon as he came to the star picking building, Li Mu didn''t think much. He directly stepped into the hall on the first floor. After entering the hall, Li Mu found that the luxurious star picking building didn''t have much business. He strode directly to the counter.


    "What''s your order, Taoist friend? Do you need accommodation or some spiritual wine and food?"


    As soon as Li Mugang walked to the counter, a middle-aged Confucian scholar in Qingyi who looked gentle immediately politely asked Li Mudao.


    "I''m looking for the owner of your Jiexing building!" Li Mu was not polite, and directly explained his intention.


    "Looking for me? I''m the landlord of this star picking building. Sikong star picking, I don''t know what Taoist friends are looking for me?"


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar looked at Li Mu for two more eyes and directly reported to himself. Li Mu didn''t expect that the person who looked inconspicuous in front of him was the landlord of the star building. He glanced around and saw that no one was staring here. He quickly took out the Blood Sword order from his arms.


    "This... It''s the young Lord. You''re here! Come with me quickly! I''ll take you to meet someone, which will surprise you!"


    At the sight of Li Muliang''s bloody sword order, the middle-aged Confucian scholar Sikong Jiexing immediately changed his face. He hurriedly changed his speech to spiritual voice transmission, and with a smile, motioned Li Muliang to follow him, taking Li Muliang to the backyard of this Jiexing building.


    "Sikong landlord... No, it should be Sikong helmsman. How did you know I would come? Besides, how could you recognize me at a glance? Is it possible that I have this bloody sword order alone?"


    Looking at Sikong Jiexing, who was leading the way in front, Li Mu asked in a puzzled voice. According to the jade slips given by Li chongtian, the branch of the Blood Sword alliance in the Golden Jade City was built in this Jiexing building. The helmsman Sikong Jiexing was the early cultivation of the real king.


    "Hey, little Lord, I know you are confused now, but you will understand soon!"


    Sikong zhaixing didn''t directly answer Li Mu''s questions. He smiled kindly at Li Mu, and soon led Li Mu out of the first floor of the zhaixing building to the backyard of the zhaixing building. After seven turns and eight turns, he came to a heavily guarded garden.


    "Father!!"


    After being brought into the garden by Sikong Jiexing, Li Mu soon met a person he knew very well in a pavilion in the garden, which was his father Li chongtian

 Chapter 916

    "Mu''er, you finally came. I thought you had an accident on the way!"


    With Li Mu''s exclamation, Li chongtian, who was wearing a white robe and half a gold mask, also showed a smile, but Li Mu had an illusion that he felt that his father Li chongtian''s smile was somewhat reluctant.


    Li muqiang resisted his doubts and hurriedly walked to the pavilion where Li chongtian was located with situ Jiexing.


    Li chongtian was not alone in the pavilion in the garden. There was a man standing behind him. It was the sword shadow in purple with a veil.


    "There was indeed an accident, and I almost lost my life, but fortunately, I survived!"


    After Li Mu walked in front of Li chongtian, he was a little excited. Seeing his father again was too sudden for him, and he didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "What happened? Who almost killed you?"


    Before Li chongtian asked anything, Yingjian standing behind him suddenly asked with some excitement, and his tone was obviously murderous.


    "Wan Jian sect member, called Qu jianxie, this guy''s cultivation is not weak, and he came specifically for me, but it''s not so easy to kill me. I won''t make him feel better next time I meet!"


    Knowing that Yingjian was concerned about himself, Li Mu immediately smiled at the other party and said.


    "Qu jianxie, it''s him! Young Lord, have you fought with him? It''s really lucky. According to the information I got, Qu jianxie is the first strong among the young generation of wanjianmen, and his cultivation has reached the realm of true king."


    "If it''s just the general realm of the real king, it''s OK. It''s just that he is still a congenital five element spirit body, which is a level of cultivation. It''s not that I underestimate your strength, young Lord. Against the evil sword, ordinary people really don''t have much hope of survival!"


    Sikong Jiexing said to Li Mu with emotion on his face. Mentioning the Qu jianxie, Li Mu showed a little fear in his eyes. From the jade slip given by Li chongtian, Li Mu knew that although Sikong Jiexing looked ordinary, his real cultivation was the early days of the real king, but Li Mu didn''t expect that even the other party was afraid of the power of Qu jianxie.


    "That''s why I almost died. Well, don''t say this. By the way, father, why are you here?"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and then looked at Li chongtian. He was surprised to find that he had just said so much. As his father, Li chongtian didn''t even say anything.


    "Not long ago, I received the news that you are not dead, and then rushed to this jinyucheng. I originally planned to go to jinyuzong to find you, but later I heard that you were expelled by jinyuzong, so I didn''t plan to go to jinyuzong."


    "In addition, recently, there was another news from Canglong cliff in the cultivation world. I knew that you would definitely come to the Golden Jade City to find the branch of my blood sword alliance, so I came here in advance to wait for you."


    Li chongtian explained the reason to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then, with the sign of Li chongtian, sat on the stone chair in the pavilion with situ Jiexing.


    "Father, since you guessed that I would come to the branch of Blood Sword alliance, you should also guess my intention. I want to know what your arrangement is, and when you are going to kill the desperate palace and save your mother!"


    After taking his seat, Li Mu cut straight to the point, looked at Li chongtian with a dignified face and asked him why he came to the branch of the Blood Sword alliance this time, mainly to ask Li chongtian about it.


    "Alas, mu''er, what would you do if I said I would wait for a while?"


    Looking at Li Mu with a dignified face, Li Chong sighed for a long time, and his tone revealed a trace of obvious helplessness.


    "How can it be like this? Last time I was at the helm of Tianling City, it was said that you were going to kill the desperate palace when the six alliances besieged Jinyu city and Jinyu sect. Why did you turn to targeting strange beast gate and poison killing gate later!"


    "Besides, that''s not what you said when we met last time!"


    Li Mu shouted with some excitement.


    "Young Lord, calm down. In fact, the alliance leader has difficulties in arranging this. Don''t be angry!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, situ Jiexing hurriedly comforted Li Mudao.


    "Calm down, how can you calm me down! It''s been many years, and my mother is still locked up in the desperate palace to suffer! Situ helmsman, if your mother has been imprisoned for decades, how do you feel as a son of man!"


    Li Mu showed no mercy to situ Jiexing''s consolation, but asked the other party sharply. Situ Jiexing heard the speech and immediately closed his mouth. He looked at Li chongtian with a calm face, as if he wanted to say something, but he simply held back and didn''t speak.


    "Mu''er, with regard to the order given that day, first of all, I didn''t know you were still alive, and I didn''t know you would see the order. It was originally a trick we used to confuse the spies of the six clan alliance who were placed in my blood sword alliance."


    "In addition, breaking the desperate palace is far from as simple as we thought, and we need to take a long-term view. Yes, I was going to save your mother regardless of everything. Besides, the four major gates, such as your jinyuzong, are just my chess pieces, but... But I also have my difficulties!"


    Li Chong Tianyu comforted Li Mudao with a long focus.


    "Difficulty? Hum! I don''t think your blood sword alliance has the ability to destroy the poison killing gate and the strange beast gate at the same time. Will you be sure to attack the desperate palace!"


    "Yes, I Li Mu have no ability. With my current strength, I can''t even deal with Han Ji, an elder of the true king realm in the desperate palace, let alone kill the Mountain Gate of his desperate palace."


    "But father, you are different. Now the strength of your blood sword alliance is not weak, not to mention the destruction of the inheritance of the desperate palace. At least there is no big problem in rescuing a person while the war is chaos! You are a great power in the extraordinary realm! In the long run, how many years, ten years, hundred years, or until death!"


    Li Muyan shouted sharply at Li chongtian.


    "Li Mu, calm down, don''t say that about the master! How do you know that the master hasn''t been to the heartless palace? I told him that he had personally been to the ice sea heartless island not long ago! Now he hasn''t recovered from serious injury! As a son, you don''t understand him, but you have the meaning to blame him!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so disrespectful to Li chongtian, Jianying couldn''t help but scold Li Mu loudly.


    Li Mu immediately congealed when he heard that he was originally excited. He looked at Li chongtian incredulously, and then lowered his voice and asked, "father, you... You are injured? How is this possible? With your magic power, who else can hurt you in Yuheng mainland?"


    The sword shadow said coldly, "of course, you think the master is..."


    "Well, sword shadow, you and the helmsman situ step back first, and let me have a few words with mu''er alone!"


    Li chongtian suddenly interrupted Jianying''s words. He waved to Jianying and situ Jiexing and motioned them to step down. Situ Jiexing and Jianying naturally dared not listen to Li chongtian''s orders, and they immediately turned and exited the garden.


    "Mu''er, father still said that, I''ll leave it to my father to rescue your mother, and you just need to practice well."


    "This time, it was my carelessness. I didn''t expect that the feeling of her desperate palace was unharmed, and she had actually reached the semi holy realm. Although I had a ten thousand sword crazy realm, and I was invincible at the same level, I was still injured by her quasi imperial instrument desperate disillusionment needle!"


    With the departure of Jianying and situ Jiexing, Li chongtian no longer hid and told the reason for his injury.


    "Semi saint? She has such people in the heartless palace. I''m sorry, father. I wronged you. I thought you didn''t try your best to rescue your mother. How is your injury now?"


    After hearing Li chongtian''s explanation, Li Mu showed a trace of apology on his face. He always thought that with Li chongtian''s strength, he should meet no enemy in the cultivation world, but he never thought that Li chongtian would be injured.


    "It''s better now. Originally, I was going to fight against the desperate palace, but when I sneaked into the desperate palace in advance to explore the information, I was found by her desperate Palace''s Qing Wushang. That woman is really terrible, and I almost left my life in the desperate palace."


    "Fortunately, my Zhu Tianjian blocked a blow for me at the critical moment, otherwise you won''t see my father today!"


    "After seeing the strength of Qing Wushang, I knew that even if the Blood Sword alliance did its best, it was impossible to win the desperate palace, so I rushed back temporarily and changed the attack target to poison killing gate and strange beast gate, so that I wouldn''t lose anything."


    Li chongtian said with a sad smile. Li Mu found that although Li chongtian''s face seemed calm, it was somewhat unnatural, which should be suppressing the injury in his body.


    "Father, are you really all right? I have some miraculous drugs that are very useful for curing injuries. See if they can help you!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out all the miraculous drugs that were very useful for healing, including blood spirit Zhu Guo, and some rare treasures that Li Mu got from lingfu and taixuanmiao.


    "Mu''er, you have a heart, but it''s useless. Although these elixirs you took out are extremely old, they are naturally valuable and marketable in ordinary times, but they have little effect on my injury."


    "I was injured by the quasi emperor weapon. A ray of quasi emperor spirit contained in the desperate disillusionment needle is still left in my body. I need to slowly dissolve it with the power of Zhenyuan. If it weren''t for meeting you, I would be closed now."


    After taking a look at the many miraculous drugs taken out by Li Mu, Li Chong Tianmu was somewhat moved, but he shook his head.


    "The quasi emperor Lingwei is not very troublesome. How can it be cured? Is there no other way except to slowly dissolve it with true yuan power?"


    Li Mu was still a little unwilling and continued to ask.


    "Unless you can find a Lingbao of the same level, that is, a quasi imperial instrument, and use the same level of power to dissolve the quasi imperial power in my body, but the holy instrument is easy to find. This quasi imperial instrument is not so easy to get. Even the desperate palace is just that one. It is still used to suppress Qi. Forget it, mu''er, I can dissolve it in more than a hundred years. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Li chongtian smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder, motioning Li Mu not to worry about himself.


    "For more than a hundred years, it''s too long, and as far as I know, it''s not as easy as your father said. Quasi emperor Lingwei, this is stained with the word emperor. It''s not so easy to deal with!"


    "By the way, the five color divine light! Yes, father, I have a friend. He is a holy spirit, the five color peacock. You should have heard that the five color divine light of the five color peacock family, everything is broken. I think a wisp of spiritual power of a mere quasi Imperial instrument can also be dissolved!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu suddenly thought of a way. He hurriedly suggested to Li chongtian

 Chapter 917

    "You are talking about the one in the Yuanmo wasteland. It is useless. Although it is indeed the blood of the Holy Spirit, it has no real power of the Holy Spirit. If it recovers to the holy level, it will naturally help me, but unfortunately, it is not."


    Li chongtian seemed to know the existence of xiaotiandi and shook his head.


    "Father, do you also know my friend? Oh... I forgot that you had secretly noticed me long before I separated from xiaotiandi."


    "If xiaotiandi can''t help you, then, Xiaoyao, the director of Xiaoyao sect, and I are sworn brothers. I''ll go to him now and see if I can make him think of a way to borrow his emperor''s weapon of Xiaoyao sect to help you get rid of the power of quasi emperor''s weapon in your body!"


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi thought of another note.


    "Mu''er, it''s useless. I''ve also dealt with people of Xiaoyao sect. You have a good relationship with Ren Xiaoyao. I also know that I once went to the top of Xiaoyao sect for this, but the use of imperial instruments is not as simple as you think."


    "Although Ren Xiaoyao is a young patriarch, I guess that in his identity, I haven''t even seen the emperor''s instrument. The emperor''s instrument of his Xiaoyao sect is somewhat special, and it''s easy to be immortal. In the future, you will understand what I mean!"


    For another suggestion of Li Mu, Li chongtian still shook his head, which made Li Mu almost crazy in his heart. However, he also indirectly confirmed what Ren Xiaoyao said to him in Jiuling cave. His father, Li chongtian, did go to the top of Xiaoyao sect in that year and wanted to promote the alliance between Jinyu sect and Xiaoyao sect, but I don''t know why this matter has not yielded any results until now.


    "Is there really no way, father? Although I haven''t suffered the feeling of quasi imperial instrument spirit power entering the body, I know it must be hard. As your son, I''m ashamed of my weakness!"


    After he couldn''t think of any way, Li Mu lowered his head in frustration and sighed.


    "Mu''er! Don''t sigh. You are a decent seven foot man now. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you should remember that your heart can''t be disordered. Remember what your father said to you. In a way, your heart is the source of a person''s strength. It can make people have inexhaustible strength, but the premise is that it can''t be disordered!"


    Li chongtian looked directly at Li Mu''s eyes and said earnestly. Li Mu seemed thoughtful and silent, and then nodded.


    "In that case, the boy is not forced. By the way, father, what''s your opinion about the hundred thousand mountain Canglong cliff?"


    Although Li Mu wanted to help Li chongtian very much, he knew that with his own skills, he couldn''t help at all, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being, and instead mentioned the recent noisy Canglong cliff incident in the cultivation world.


    "Why, mu''er, do you want to go to Canglong cliff? Although my father never interferes with your own decisions, because I believe that a real strong person should grow up freely and decide everything by himself, but this Canglong cliff is not a small matter."


    "It is said that the seven demon sect has sent a large number of people to this end, and some other forces are not ready to stand idly by. It is not too much to describe the current Canglong cliff as a dragon pond and a tiger''s den. If I am not injured, I can accompany you to go there, but according to the current situation, I still suggest you not to intervene in this matter."


    Hearing that Li Mu mentioned the Canglong cliff, Li chongtian suddenly changed his look. With his cultivation, he was even a little afraid of the Canglong cliff.


    "Dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? I heard that, but since the blood heaven saint has such a big name, I think there should be a lot of opportunities to find in his cave."


    "Because of a private matter of my own, I originally wanted to go to Canglong cliff to have a look. Coupled with your father''s injury now, I would like to take a chance. If I can get some holy pills or holy pills, it will always be helpful to your injury!"


    Li Mu said very carefully.


    "Well... It''s OK to help me find the holy medicine. This kind of thing depends on personal chance. I don''t want to force it, and you don''t want to force it. But this time, some young strong people in Yuheng mainland should join in the fun. It doesn''t matter if you go and have a look."


    "Well, mu''er, I won''t stop you if you want to go, but I''m not at ease if you go alone. I''ll let Yingjian go with you. In addition, I''ve sent Jianyi, Jianwu and jianjiu to Canglong cliff before. You happen to take care of each other when you go."


    After some thinking, Li chongtian finally let go of Li Mu''s desire to go to Canglong cliff and made detailed arrangements. Li Mu knew that Li chongtian was worried about his own safety, and he didn''t refuse, so he readily accepted it.


    Because they haven''t met for a long time, Li Mu and Li chongtian talked in the garden for threeorfour hours. Li Mu roughly told Li chongtian what happened after he broke up with Li chongtian that year, including the lingfu, taixuan hall, etc., and didn''t keep Li chongtian.


    "By the way, father, speaking of the taixuan hall, I forgot another thing. I prepared a gift for you, but I don''t know whether you like it or not. Look!"


    After a shallow long talk with Li chongtian, Li Mu took out a seemingly ordinary storage ring with a smile, and then handed it to Li chongtian. Li chongtian saw that Li Mu was so mysterious and didn''t think much, so he took the storage ring and opened it.


    With a black light flashing, four long white jade boxes appeared on the stone table in front of Li chongtian. These four white jade boxes looked no different in appearance, but they were all sealed with a spirit seal.


    "What is this!"


    Li chongtian picked up one of the four jade boxes with some curiosity, and then took off the spirit seal on it and opened the jade box.


    As the white jade box was opened, one of the ancient swords was exposed. It was a light red ancient sword that looked full of rust. The light red it reflected was not red like red fire, but light blood red.


    This rusty sword looks very heavy, but it is bloodstained. It is not as bright and conspicuous as the general flying sword. Especially on both sides of the sword, there are two ancient characters engraved on it, Jue Xian.


    "Jue Xian, mu''er, how did you get this sword? Although it looks like scrap iron, it contains a strong evil spirit. This is by no means an ordinary soldier!"


    As soon as Li chongtian saw Jue Xianjian, his eyes immediately straightened. He stared at the seemingly insignificant ancient sword in his hand, and his eyes showed a bright light.


    Seeing that his father was obviously interested in Jue Xianjian, Li Mu hurriedly told everything he knew, including the news about this Jue Xianjian that he got in the upper mouth of the wanlingdao territory.


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Li chongtian''s expression changed dramatically. With a wave of his hand, the other three jade boxes on the stone table were silently turned into powder, and the other three ancient swords contained in them all floated in the air in front of him under the traction of Li chongtian''s Zhenyuan.


    "The sword refined by the three ancestors of Taoism, Tongtian Taoist Zun? It is also the Tongtian Lingbao ranked fourth in the Tongtian treasure record! Although it is a defective product after being refined, these four swords seem to go wrong, and there is another mystery!"


    Li chongtian looked at the Jue Xian sword in his hand and the other three swords floating in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, his attainments in the field of Kendo were much better than Li Mu.


    Looking at Zhu Xian''s four swords, Li chongtian suddenly frowned, followed by a flash of blue light in the center of his eyebrows, and a sword light flew out from the center of his eyebrows. The blue light scattered, revealing its body, and it was also a sword.


    The sword flying out of Li chongtian''s eyebrows looks like cast in bronze. Although it is different from Zhu Xian''s Four Swords in appearance, it is also rusty and looks very old.


    After the bronze flying sword appeared, it circled around the four swords of Zhuxian very spiritually, and there was a dazzling blue light on the sword.


    Seeing the bronze flying sword suddenly released by Li chongtian, Li Mu''s face was full of doubts. He looked at Li chongtian, who was also tense, and asked, "father, what''s the situation!"


    Li chongtian didn''t immediately respond to Li Mu''s questions. The blue light in his eyebrows flashed from time to time, echoing the blue light flashing on the bronze flying sword. The picture looked strange.


    Li Mu is not a clumsy person. He knows that there must be something wrong. After thinking about it, Li Mu slowly withdrew from the pavilion and retreated into the garden for fear of disturbing Li chongtian.


    "Have you decided? It''s very dangerous. If you are careless and you don''t condense easily, you may be annihilated by flying ash!"


    Soon after Li Mu retreated into the garden, Li chongtian suddenly spoke. Li Mu was a little strange at first, but soon he understood that his father was talking to his flying sword.


    "I''ve decided to take this risk in order to reach a higher level and make you go further in the Kendo field. It''s worth it!"


    With Li chongtian''s opening, a human voice also rang out in the bronze flying sword. The voice sounded like a man''s voice, but the tone was a little indifferent, which surprised Li Mu a little.


    "In that case, please!"


    After listening to the sound from the bronze flying sword, Li chongtian stood silent for more than a dozen breaths. Then he nodded at the bronze flying sword, and then he raised his hand and waved it, putting away the Jue Xian sword in his hand and the Four Swords in the air.


    After putting away the five ancient swords, Li chongtian couldn''t see his anger and turned to Li Mu.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Your sword... Is it a sword spirit?"


    Seeing Li chongtian looking at himself, Li Mu hurried up, and Mu Lu guessed curiously

 Chapter 918

    "He is indeed a sword spirit, and I can rely on your father today. This matter is a little complicated. I will tell you in detail when I have a chance in the future. Your four swords are of great use to me. You said they were given to me earlier?"


    Li Zhong looked at Li Mu with a dignified look and asked.


    "Yes, I''m not a sword repairman. Although these four swords are very powerful, I can''t use them. I was going to give them to you originally. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Li Mu asked in a puzzled way.


    Li chongtian shook his head: "no problem, I like your gift as a father. In addition, I want to tell you that with these four swords, I can solve the quasi emperor''s spiritual power in my body as long as I shut up for a few months. Also, I don''t think it will take long to save your mother!"


    "Really! That''s great. It seems that this immortal killing four swords will help my father much more than I thought."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the four swords of Zhuxian had such a great effect on Li chongtian. He was immediately ecstatic. He would have known that the four swords of Zhuxian had such a great effect, and he took them out to Li chongtian from the beginning.


    "Well, but how specific is it? I''ll stay closed for a while. Well, I''ll order you to let the sword shadow go with you. But mu''er, you have to remember that the Canglong cliff is full of crises, and you have to be careful in everything!"


    Li chongtian reminded Li Mudao again. Li Mu smiled happily and nodded.


    A day later, Li Mu and Jianying walked out of the star picking building one by one under the escort of situ Jiexing. Their goal was the Canglong cliff of 100000 mountains.


    "Young master, sword shadow Taoist friend, it''s easy to go all the way!"


    Escorting Li Mu and Jianying out of the building, situ Jiexing arched Li Mu and Jianying.


    "Situ helmsman, you should always be in this Golden Jade City, right?"


    Looking at situ Jiexing, who was polite to him, Li Mu turned his eyes, and then asked with a smile.


    "That''s natural, but few people know my true cultivation. Why does the young Lord ask?"


    Situ Jiexing looked at Li Mu with some doubts and asked. Li Mu smelled the words and moved his mouth. Unexpectedly, he began to talk with situ Jiexing with spiritual sense. This conversation between the two people was the time of little Zhu Xiang, which made the sword shadow beside Li Mu a little strange.


    "Well, I don''t know this favor. Master situ rudder, are you willing to help? Don''t worry. If you are willing to help me, I will remember this favor!"


    After less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu suddenly stopped the transmission of spiritual consciousness and said directly.


    "Alas! It''s a pity to talk about human relations. Although this matter is a little troublesome, since it''s your order, I situ Jiexing will help you do it no matter how difficult it is! Young Lord, you can go at ease!" Situ Jiexing replied with a smile.


    Seeing situ Jiexing agreed to his request, Li Mu arched his hand at the other party, and then left the Jiexing building with Jianying.


    It is natural that Li chongtian specially arranged the accompanying of Jianying. The cultivation of Jianying is as good as that of the middle period of the real king, and its magical powers are very strange. Ordinary cultivators in the middle period of the real king may not be able to defeat him. For Li Mu, this is also a relatively stable helper.


    "What did you say to situ Jiexing? It seems that you have something to ask him for help."


    After leaving the star picking building, Li Mu asked with a faint sound of the sword shadow.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning. By the way, master Jianying, did my father tell you where he went to retreat?"


    Walking with Jianying on the street of jinyucheng, Li Mu whispered to Jianying as he walked. For Jianying, Li Mu naturally called him an elder. Although the gap between his cultivation and Jianying was not great, and Jianying was also the attendant of his father, Jianying helped him many times, so Li Mu was very respectful to him.


    Li chongtian left the building of picking stars after giving orders to Jianying and others a day ago. As for the specific whereabouts, Li Mu did not know.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Generally, the master is closed in the independent space opened up by him. You should know that the master has cultivated his own law space."


    The sword shadow tone was a little cold.


    "Wanjian crazy domain, I''ve seen my father show it. It''s really mysterious, but even if it''s wanjian crazy domain, it should also have a specific location?"


    Li Mu didn''t know much about this level of magic power in the space field, and even heard less news, so he couldn''t help but continue to listen.


    "Specific location? It seems that you don''t know much about this Law space. This independent law space can be fixed in one place or moved with the will of the master. In short, it''s normal for people who don''t reach that height to understand it."


    "You don''t have to worry about the safety of the master. You can open up your own law space with extraordinary cultivation. This is not something that anyone can do. The master is amazing. There may be people who can hurt him in this world, but those who can kill him have never been born!"


    Jianying thought that Li Mu was worried about the safety of Li chongtian, and replied with great confidence. This made Li Mu roll his eyes in his heart. He really didn''t expect that his father''s followers would actually respect him so much.


    With the rapid advance of Li Mu and Jianying, they soon came to the transmission square of Jinyu city.


    Because there were a lot less people in Jinyu city during this period of time, there were not many people in the densely populated transmission square in the past, only dozens of guards guarding the transmission array and scattered people who needed to use the transmission array.


    "This Taoist friend, we two need to transmit to Qingyuan City of Wanqing country. I don''t know how many yuan crystals we need?"


    After arriving at the transmission square, Li Mu looked around, and then with a spiritual sweep, he came to a transmission array that was several times larger than the general transmission array on the transmission square with a sword shadow, and asked the guard of jinyucheng who was guarding the transmission array.


    "Three hundred thousand yuan of crystal, no less!"


    The guard of jinyucheng who guarded the array glanced at Li Mu and Jianying, and said a number that made Li Mu couldn''t help but stare.


    "What! Why don''t you rob 300000? Although going to Wanqing country is indeed much farther than ordinary places, it doesn''t need so many Yuanjing. It can be done at most 50000!"


    Li Mu was a little unconvinced and argued that he had borrowed the transmission array not once or twice, and he probably knew the price of borrowing the transmission array, but he didn''t think that the guard actually opened his mouth.


    "What''s your trouble? This rule is set by our city Lord. You can use it if you don''t like it. Anyway, I didn''t ask you to use it! Do you think it''s still before!"


    The guard of the guard transmission formation is a middle-aged man. His cultivation is not very high, which is the level of the later stage of magic power, but he doesn''t have a good face for Li Mu, who seems to have the early cultivation of tongxuan.


    Under the magical effect of hermitage, Li Mu''s cultivation breath is still suppressed in the early stage of tongxuan. Unless a person of Li chongtian''s level can see through him at a glance, it is difficult for ordinary people to see his true cultivation and true colors, while the hidden magical effect of sword shadow is more mysterious. In order not to attract attention, he also suppressed his cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was such a person as you in the Golden Jade City! Why, do you think I''m talkative and dare to speak loudly!"


    Li Mu saw that the middle-aged man in front of him was actually disrespectful to himself, and immediately his face sank. The real yuan pressure on his body in the early days of Xuantong instantly penetrated his body and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    "What ability is it to bully the small with the big? If you can''t afford Yuanjing, don''t borrow others'' transmission array!"


    Li Mu''s true yuan coercion has just come out of the body. A female voice that Li Mu is very familiar with suddenly came from a distance. A blue light and a gold light directly cut through the sky and fell directly in front of Li Mu. It was two young people, a man and a woman.


    "It''s her!"


    Seeing the man and woman who suddenly fell, Li Mu immediately recognized the woman. It was Xiao Ya who broke up with him a few days ago, and the man beside Xiao Ya couldn''t help but let Li Mu look more.


    This is a young man wearing a golden robe and shawled hair. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and has a strong body. He is half a head higher than normal people, especially the Zhenyuan breath he exudes without any disguise, which fully reaches the early days of the real king.


    "Is this the eldest brother in Xiao Ya''s mouth, Xiao Su of the Xiao family, who is really a strong man? Judging from the smell emanating from his body, it is no worse than the sword!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, and a pair of eyes swept back and forth on the man in the golden robe..


    "Hey, are you scared silly? Do you use this transmission array or not? If you don''t, just get out of the way! Don''t block me and my brother!"


    Seeing Li Mu staring at them, Xiao Ya shouted at Li Mu in disgust.


    "Little girl, what are you talking about? You say we''re in your way. Is this place yours?"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya spoke so impolitely, before Li Mu could speak, the sword shadow on his side couldn''t help but speak to Xiao Ya in a cold tone.


    "Hum! This place is not my home, but I want Xiao Su to pass. Whoever blocks it will die! Xiaoya, let''s go!"


    Looking at the poor eyes of Jianying, the golden man beside Xiao Ya snorted wildly. Then, regardless of Li Mu and Jianying, she walked directly towards the transmission array, while Xiao Ya followed Xiao Su with a sneer on her face. As she walked, she couldn''t help but show an annoying smile at Li Mu and Jianying.


    "You!!!"


    Jianying is the strong one in the middle of the real king. Although she has few words on weekdays, it does not mean that she has a good temper. Seeing that Xiao Ya and her husband are so arrogant, they are about to fight, but they are held by Li Mu.


    "Don''t share common sense with them!"


    Li Mu held the sword shadow and winked at the sword shadow. The sword shadow saw the situation. Although he was a little unwilling, he still resisted.


    In front of Li Mu and Jianying, Xiao Su and Xiao Ya walked directly to the transmission array. Xiao Su raised his hand and threw out a Yuanjing bag to the middle-aged man who was guarding the transmission array.


    The middle-aged man obviously had good eyesight. He knew that Xiao Su was not a troublesome master. After receiving the Yuan Jing bag, he just checked it roughly with spiritual consciousness, and then raised his hand to the transmission array to make a decision, which stimulated the array. With the emergence of a burst of spatial fluctuations, Xiao Ya and the two disappeared in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 919

    "Do you know these two people?"


    As Xiao Ya and Xiao Su left, the sword shadow whispered to Li Mudao.


    "The woman''s name is Xiao Ya, and the man''s name is Xiao su. Both of them are from the Xiao family, a reclusive family in the middle of the mainland. That Xiao Ya is OK, and she has passed the cultivation in the middle of Xuanhua, but that Xiao Su is absolutely no better than the sword!"


    Looking at the two Xiao Ya who had disappeared in front of him, Li Mu''s dignified voice transmission sword shadow way.


    "It turned out to be from the Xiao family. I said how could you have such cultivation at such a young age! Tell me honestly, if you start, how much are you sure of winning in the face of such people?" The topic of sword shadow turned and looked at him and asked.


    "If I''m in the same realm, I''m 50% sure, but I''m not sure at the moment. It may be hanging for three times."


    Li Mu didn''t know why Jianying suddenly asked him this question. After touching his head and thinking about it, he told the truth.


    "Hum, fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, it would be miserable. I thought you were capable of fighting him."


    The sword shadow suddenly snorted coldly, and Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words, and then suddenly realized, "it turns out that you just wanted me to fight with that guy on purpose, elder. I said with your cultivation, how can you not see that Xiao Su is not easy to mess with."


    "It seems that you are smarter than I expected. Yes, if you don''t stop me just now, I''m going to let you two fight. That boy is enough to be king among his peers, and as the son of the master, I hope you are also a person of this level, but the result is regrettable. It seems that I overestimate you!"


    Sword shadow shook his head reluctantly, and then stopped talking to Li Mu and went directly to the transmission array, and threw a bag of Yuan Jing to the middle-aged guard of the transmission array.


    "Hey, master Jianying, in fact, I haven''t finished what I just said. Although I''m only 30% sure of winning Xiao Su, I''m 60% sure of killing him!"


    Li Mu followed the sword shadow and stepped into the transmission array, and said to the sword shadow with a bad smile. After listening to the sword shadow, his eyes lit up, as if he was doubting the authenticity of Li Mu''s words.


    After counting the number of Yuan crystals given by Jianying, the middle-aged guard guarding the transmission array immediately stimulated the transmission array. With the emergence of a wave of space, Li Mu and Jianying disappeared on the transmission array


    Half a month later, the figures of Li Mu and Jianying appeared outside the famous 100000 mountains in Yuheng mainland.


    Since Li Mu left the state of Qin through the teleportation array half a month ago, they passed through several teleportation arrays of the city of cultivation one after another, plus more than ten days'' journey, and finally came to the outside of the 100000 mountains.


    "Is this the legendary 100000 mountains? It is said that this area is vast and occupies more than half of the land area of this Yin country."


    Looking at the misty and endless mountains in front of him, Li Mu said with some shock that this was the first time he had seen the legendary 100000 mountains with his own eyes.


    Although it was the first time to see the 100000 mountains with his own eyes, Li Mu was not the first time to hear that the evil emperor who swallowed the sky finally ended up in the 100000 mountains.


    According to Li Mu in huntian, these 100000 mountains are located in the Yin state in the north of Yuheng continent. Yin state can be regarded as a first-class big country in the whole Yuheng continent, but this big country does not mean the overall strength of Yin state''s cultivation world, but refers to the land area, because the whole 100000 mountains occupy most of the land area of Yin state. In terms of geographical division, although Yinyun country is classified as the northern region of Yuheng continent, it is located at the southernmost position of the northern region, that is, at the junction with the three regions in the middle, West and east of Yuheng continent, and the separation point of the junction is the 100000 mountains, a mountain group spanning thousands of miles.


    100000 mountains does not mean that there are 100000 mountains in this area. This is just a relatively simple name. Someone once calculated that the mountains in 100000 mountains add up to far more than 100000, and even close to the terrible figure of 200000.


    "Yes, although the Yin state is a large country in the northern part of Yuheng continent, it is occupied by 100000 mountains. In terms of the strength of the cultivation world, it is not very good, but these 100000 mountains can''t be underestimated."


    "Among these 100000 mountains, there are many hidden strongmen. Most of these people are interested in the miasma in these 100000 mountains, so many of them are evil practitioners who practice Yin and poison skills."


    "These evil cultivators are eccentric and unpredictable, and their means are vicious, and there are no scruples at all. Although our cultivation is not low, it is best not to provoke them. In addition, we should also pay attention to the demon clan in the 100000 mountains, because the power of our Terrans is relatively weak in this place, so it is also the habitat of many demon clans, including many demon king level demons!"


    Before entering the area of the 100000 mountains, Jianying reminded Li Mudao in advance. Although Li Mu had not been to the 100000 mountains, he had heard of the reputation of this place for a long time. He knew that Jianying''s worry was not groundless, so he was cautious in his heart.


    "By the way, master Jianying, do you know exactly where the Canglong cliff is? 100000 mountains are so vast that we can''t look for them one by one. It''s strange to say. Logically, the cave of the great sage of the blood heaven should cause many people to come here. Why didn''t I see any of them!"


    About to start, Li Mu looked at the rolling mountain roads in front of him.


    "I have a map to Canglong cliff, which is about three days away from us. This is without trouble. As for why you said you didn''t see other practitioners, there are two main reasons."


    "First, according to the information of our blood sword alliance, because of the strong intervention of the seven demon sect, many weak sects did not dare to send people at all, because they were afraid of being retaliated by the seven demon sect."


    "Second, because the depth of the 100000 mountains is too wide, there are many entrances, so we can just meet the opportunity of other practitioners entering the 100000 mountains, which is not very big. Well, don''t talk nonsense, follow me."


    After a rough explanation with Li Mu, Jianying suddenly burst out a strong Zhenyuan pressure on her, and she actually no longer hid her cultivation, completely releasing her aura of the middle period of the real king.


    After releasing his cultivation breath, the shadow of the sword turned into a purple light and flew into the 100000 mountain. Seeing this, Li Mu naturally didn''t fall. He followed the shadow of the sword and flew into the misty 100000 mountain.


    As soon as he entered the 100000 mountain, Li Mu felt something wrong. He found that there was a faint strange smell in the air in the 100000 mountain. In addition, the gray fog in the air actually contained toxins. Li Mu knew that this gray fog was what the cultivation world often called miasma, which was also called miasma because it contained toxins.


    "It''s really a poor place. No wonder it''s said that this place is the favorite place for some practitioners of insidious skills!"


    Flying in midair with the sword shadow, Li Mu scattered his spiritual power with nothing to do. He found that the ground below was full of rotten leaf stumps. These leaf stumps accumulated and did not know how deep and thick they were. The strange smell emanating from the air was from these rotten leaf stumps.


    "It''s not surprising that the environment here is bad and the air is not circulating. These rotten leaves and branches have been deposited here for thousands of years, which has formed this bad environment here."


    "Although the environment here is dangerous, there are also some monsters that can adapt to the environment here, so it has also formed a completely different world from the outside world."


    Jianying is a well-informed person after all. He explained it in detail to Li Mu. Li Mu just nodded silently. At the same time, he also knew why Jianying wanted to spread his cultivation breath without concealing the reason. I think this is to warn some monsters here not to die.


    There was a strong man in the middle of the real king who opened the way. Li Mu and Jianying flew in the 100000 mountain for most of the time. Neither of them encountered any obstacles, and the distance from the Canglong cliff was getting closer and closer.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing that the distance from Canglong cliff was getting closer and closer, suddenly, a loud bang came out from the valley not far in front of Li Mu and Li Mu, who were flying away with all their strength. With this loud bang, there was also a towering black light column.


    "There is a situation!"


    Looking at the black spiritual light column suddenly rising in front of him, the shadow of the sword immediately stopped. Seeing this, Li Mu also stopped. At the same time, he couldn''t help dispersing his powerful spiritual consciousness and exploring towards the valley that sent out violent movements.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Li Mu sensed anything with his spiritual sense, suddenly, a violent animal roar sounded again from the valley, followed by a flash of black light. A black python with a length of fourorfive meters rushed out of the valley, and it collapsed a large area of rock and earth, obviously in a state of rage.


    This is a strange snake covered with black scales, with a pair of curved horns at the head. It exudes a strong Zhenyuan breath, and has reached the fifth level. It is a terrible demon in the late stage of Kambi tongxuan.


    "Demon, your demon pill is of great use to me. Don''t run away. What I like by Chen Ruogu has never flown past!"


    As the black Python rushed out, a somewhat manic man''s howling followed from the valley. With a flash of black light, a black figure blinked in the void, directly stopped in front of the black python, blocking the black Python''s way

 Chapter 920

    Blocking the black Python is a young man wearing a black robe. This young man named Chen Ruogu. Although his clothes are black, his face is frighteningly white. He is obviously a man, but he gives people the feeling that he looks a little more feminine than a woman.


    "Roar! Terran, don''t deceive others too much!"


    The road ahead was blocked by a man in black, and the black Python vomited words in anger. At this time, Li Mu and the sword shadow clearly saw that this five level high-level black Python had many scars on its body, some of which were still serious, not only its flesh and blood were blurred, but also its bones.


    "Hey, hey, I deceive people too much. Sorry, you''re not human either. I''m... Who!"


    The black robed man was talking to the black python with a grim smile on his face. Suddenly, his face changed, and he turned his head to look in the direction of Li Mu and the sword shadow. Although it was several miles away, it was obvious that this distance was nothing to the black robed man''s spiritual perception, but the sword shadow did not converge at the moment.


    "Roar!!"


    With the distraction of the black robed man, the black Python under him suddenly opened his mouth and roared, spewing out a stream of dark venom directly, flying towards the black robed man. These black venoms can smell a pungent stench from a distance, which is obviously toxic.


    "Evil beast, dare to attack me secretly, go to hell!"


    Seeing that the venom vomited by the black Python was about to fall on the black robed man, the black robed man suddenly reacted. His eyes were full of murderous, and he raised his hand to offer a black square seal.


    The square seal was no more than a foot in size, but under the injection of the real yuan of the black robed man, it immediately rose to hundreds of meters, blocking all the venom from the black python.


    After blocking the black venom, the man in black pointed at the black Python below. The black giant print in front of him slipped and rotated in midair, and then hit the black Python directly below.


    Under the impact of the mountain like seal, the black Python couldn''t dodge because of its large size. It was directly hit by the black seal and smashed its head into meat patties, and died on the spot.


    After solving the black python, the black robed man raised his hand and waved to the black Python below. With a black flash, the whole Python was included in the storage ring by him.


    After receiving the black python, the black robed man drove the escape light. After several sideways movements in midair, he came to Li Mu and Jianying.


    After the black robed man approached, Li Mu found that although the man''s face was white and clean, he didn''t look too old, definitely no more than 30, and his cultivation was really not weak. He fully reached the realm of perfection in the late stage of tongxuan, and was impressively a half King level figure.


    "Where are you going? If you want to go to Canglong cliff, I''m sorry, Chen Ruogu. My seven demon sect has something to do here recently. No one is allowed to get close, or I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Looking at the purple masked sword shadow, the black robed man Chen Ruogu was not half timid. You know, the sword shadow was full of breath at the moment, and the cultivation of the real king in the middle period was undoubtedly obvious, and this Chen Ruogu was only half King level.


    As for Li Mu behind the sword shadow, Chen Ruogu didn''t even look at it. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the initial cultivation of tongxuan embodied by Li Mu at the moment.


    "Oh, the 100000 mountains are so vast that there is more than this way to Canglong cliff. Can your seven demon sect still stop everyone?"


    Looking at Chen Ruogu, who was unafraid of himself, the sword shadow spoke coldly.


    "If you can stop everyone, it won''t bother you. As long as you know, my seven demon sect treats those who don''t listen to advice with no mercy, which is enough!"


    Chen Ruogu replied with a proud face, completely ignoring Jianying, the strong man in the middle of the real king.


    "What a big tone! If I have to go, how can your seven demon sect be merciless? This is in the Yin state, the northern part of Yuheng continent, not the magic yuan sea!"


    Seeing that Chen Ruogu was so arrogant, Li Mu stepped forward and walked out without waiting for Jianying to speak.


    "Hum! Boy, don''t think you''ll have nothing to worry about if you have a strong man at the level of real king. To tell you the truth, there are no less than ten cultivators at the level of real king who will stay in the 100000 mountains in these three days! The real king is really strong, but it''s not invincible!"


    Looking at Li Mu who stood up, Chen Ruogu''s killing machine loomed, and his words were full of threats.


    "Hahaha, I''m really afraid. It''s OK for you to frighten others, but if you want to frighten us, you''ll find the wrong person. They say that if your seven demon sect talks about magic skills, it''s unparalleled in the world on the Yuheng continent. I just want to see it today!"


    Li Mu said and slowly moved closer to Chen Ruogu. At the same time, a thick Zhenyuan pressure came out of his body.


    Under the magic power of seclusion, although Li Mu can only use 30% of the true yuan power in his body at most, it is also enough to compete with ordinary second and third class opponents.


    "Hum! Good boy, with your cultivation, you dare to talk loudly. I''m an unknown person under Chen Ruogu. Please report your name!"


    Seeing that Li Mu wanted to do it with himself, Chen Ruogu sneered, and his true yuan power, which was not weaker than Li Musi, came out of his body. At the same time, his eyes quickly turned into a dark color, and his body emitted a brutal and ferocious atmosphere.


    "What''s my name? My name is diyun, remember!"


    Li Mu reported his long thought alias to Chen Ruogu. Then he took a step across the river, raised his hand and rushed straight to Chen Ruogu.


    Facing Li Mu''s attack, Chen Ruogu didn''t dodge. He opened his mouth and sprayed a green flying fork, which was sacrificed by him.


    After offering the green flying fork, Chen Ruogu''s spiritual consciousness locked Li Mu. With his spiritual consciousness moving, the green flying fork turned into afterimages in midair, and met Li Mu''s palm with a sharp edge.


    "Bang when!!!"


    A hard sound, like the strike of refined iron, rang out in mid air. Li Mu''s palm was right on the green flying fork offered by Chen Ruogu, and with one palm, the green flying fork was smashed in mid air.


    Although Chen Ruogu''s flying fork is sharp, Li Muwu''s physical double cultivation and physical body have long been tempered to a very high level. Although his true yuan strength can only be issued by 30% at most, his physical strength is not affected.


    "What a strong body, you are a body repair!"


    As the Lingbao he sacrificed was smashed by Li Mu, Chen Ruogu was shocked one by one, but he didn''t mean to retreat. The brilliance on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a purple shield several feet thick was sacrificed by him. He controlled the shield to smash the green flying fork, and then ran straight to the top of Li Mu he rushed.


    "When!!"


    Another sound like the sound of fine iron hitting sounded. Li Mu''s iron fist was cast like fine gold, and one fist fell on the purple shield offered by Chen Ruogu. This time, Li Mu''s attack was not as smooth as before, and his iron fist was blocked by the purple shield.


    Seeing that Li Mu was successfully blocked by his Lingbao, Chen Ruogu''s magic light flickered and he wanted to attack again, but he had not had time to take action, but heard a bang like thunder. The black gold arc on Li Mu flashed wildly, and a black gold thunder and lightning ocean was blasted out with one punch, swallowing the purple shield in front of him.


    Although the purple shield has good defense, it was swallowed by the thunder and lightning sea blasted by plum wood and directly turned into powder, as if it had never appeared before.


    "This is impossible!!"


    Seeing that the purple shield was destroyed by Li Mu again, Chen Ruogu''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to sacrifice Lingbao again, but Li Mu came to him with a flash under the speed of crossing the river, forcing Chen Ruogu to sacrifice Lingbao again.


    "Night demon phantom!!"


    Seeing Li Muli approaching, and it was too late for him to sacrifice Lingbao to resist, Chen Ruogu suddenly shouted, and the black magic light on his body exploded and flashed, condensing into a ghost more than ten meters high in front of him.


    This is a dark demon ghost, which is covered with black armor. It holds a shield in its left hand and a sword in its right hand, and stands in front of Chen Ruogu.


    "Thunderous!"


    Li Mu didn''t dodge the evil spirit virtual shadow that suddenly blocked in front of him. The great wilderness thunder emperor fist was perfectly urged by him. Although Li Mu only used less than 30% of the true yuan power, it was also powerful. With one punch, he twisted the void and blasted it down towards the evil spirit virtual shadow in front of him.


    Although the shadow of the black demon God was illusory, it was extremely flexible under the control of Chen Ruogu''s spiritual consciousness. First, he blocked the shield in his left hand in front of him, and at the same time, the magic sword in his right hand also fiercely split out. The target was Li Mu''s forehead.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent Zhenyuan explosion rang through the surrounding area. Facing the attack of the demon phantom, Li Mu completely ignored it. In his right fist, a dark gold lightning beam with a thick and thin water tank fell directly on the shield in front of the demon phantom. Not only did he pierce the shield, but also the chest of the demon phantom was forcibly blasted out a transparent hole in front of and behind.


    After a punch pierced the chest of the demon God virtual shadow, the demon sword that the demon God virtual shadow fell also just came to the top of Li Mu''s head, and it was about to fall on Li Mu''s body, but Li Mu''s body suddenly condensed a blue aura mask, which protected him. The demon sword cut on the blue mask, not only failed to cut the blue mask, but also bounced the demon sword out.


    "Seven demon sect is nothing more than that, hahaha!!"


    After carrying the attack of the magic sword, Li Mu burst out laughing, and his feet flashed, and his body directly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come behind Chen Ruogu, and quickly played a dark golden dragon claw, holding Chen Ruogu in the dragon claw.


    As Chen Ruogu was caught by the black golden dragon claw, the demon ghost in front of him instantly collapsed. At the same time, he screamed and struggled to break free from the shackles of Li Mu''s dragon claw, but Li Mu''s dragon claw was originally famous for catching people and trapping enemies. No matter how Chen Ruogu struggled, it was difficult to break free

 Chapter 921

    Looking at Chen Ruogu, who was struggling and roaring in the dark golden dragon''s claws, Li Mu quickly pointed out two golden fingers, sealing the Zhenyuan and his body in Chen Ruogu''s body. What he used was the magic power of the flower blowing acupoint pointing hand.


    "Yes, even if you don''t give full play to your strength, you still quickly control this guy. It''s much more difficult to catch him alive than alive."


    Looking at Chen Ruogu, who was lived by Li Mu, the sword shadow came to Li Mu in a blink, and rarely praised Li Mu.


    Li Mu only smiled faintly when he heard the speech. Although it was slow to say that he took more than ten breaths from his shot to the end of the battle, it was really not possible for anyone to do this in such a short time. The most important thing is that Li Mu did not use his real strength.


    "What do you want? I can tell you, there are a lot of people dispatched by our seven demon sect this time. Once you kill me, the rest of our seven demon sect colleagues can feel it immediately. Even if you two are not weak, you will not escape death!"


    After being sealed by Li Mu with a flick of flowers and acupoints, Chen Ruogu only had his mouth left to move. He fiercely shouted at Li Mu and Jianying.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you more. Tell me honestly how the situation of Canglong cliff is now. In addition, how many people have been sent out by your seven demon sect, and how many real king level figures!"


    Looking at Chen Ruogu, who didn''t forget to threaten himself at the end of his life, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense and directly asked.


    "Hum! If you want to find out the news in my mouth, you dream of killing if you want. Don''t expect me to bow your head, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Kill me, then you two will have a life and death feud with my seven demon sect. At that time, your relatives, friends and family members will all be on the must kill list of my seven demon sect!"


    "Hehe, I think you''ve heard about the way our demon sect behaves, even if you''re in a remote place!"


    Facing Li Mu''s pressing questions, Chen Ruogu not only didn''t answer Li Mu, but continued to threaten Li Mu and the two.


    "Oh, it seems that you are ready to carry it to the end. I won''t let you have a long memory!"


    Li Mu said with his right hand pointing, ready to launch Jin Geng''s sword Qi to cut off the other party''s two arms first, but was stopped by the sword shadow beside him.


    After stopping Li Mu, the sword shadow stared at Chen Ruogu''s eyes, and suddenly lit up a faint purple aura. Then Chen Ruogu, who was stared at by her, trembled, and a pair of originally bright eyes instantly became blurred.


    After being stared at by the sword shadow for less than a few breaths, Chen Ruogu, who had no God in his eyes, suddenly lit up a faint purple light in his eyes, but the whole person became a little dementia, as if he had changed into a person.


    "Master Jianying, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Chen Ruogu whose state was obviously something wrong, Li Mu couldn''t help touching his head. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask the sword shadow.


    Sword shadow didn''t answer Li Mu, so he looked at Chen Ruogu with the his eyes. This look at each other was just half of the Zhu Xiang''s time.


    "The seven demon sect is really cruel. It has dispatched so many people. I''m not afraid that his demon yuan Hai will be flattened by Quanzhen temple!"


    After half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Jianying suddenly spoke, and the purple light in her eyes completely disappeared, but Chen Ruogu did not recover from his absence.


    "What''s the matter, elder, what did you do to him just now?"


    Li Mu was stunned by the inexplicable words of Jianying, and asked with full doubts.


    "Say while walking. This boy can''t be killed. If he is killed, there will be trouble. I think it''s better to abolish him and let him live and die!"


    The sword shadow said a sentence to Li Mu in a dignified tone, and then raised his hand and waved it. A purple blade light flew out of his sleeve robe, cutting off a pair of arms of Chen Ruogu. Then the spiritual light in his eyebrows flashed, and Chen Ruogu with a dull face shivered all over and was stunned directly.


    Li Mu was so close that she naturally knew what the sword shadow had done to Chen Ruogu. She unexpectedly shattered the other party''s spiritual sense sea, so Chen Ruogu was basically useless even if he didn''t die.


    Li Mu quickly took down the storage ring on Chen Ruogu''s body, and then threw the other party to the ground below, so he didn''t care about this person anymore. He didn''t even give the other party the prohibition of blowing flowers and acupoints.


    After some delay, Li Mu and Jianying set out again, but Li Mu found that Jianying, who led the way in front, was much more cautious this time, because she not only restrained her breath, but also released her spiritual consciousness from time to time, obviously sensing danger.


    "Master Jianying, what did you do to Chen Ruogu just now?"


    Flying back and forth with the sword shadow in the half sky fog of the 100000 mountains, Li Mu asked again.


    "I just showed the boy a magic trick, and got some news from his mind. This time, for the cave of the great saint of blood heaven in Canglong cliff, more than 3000 people from the seven demon sect were sent out, of which one-third were from the xuanjing realm, nearly a thousand people. Moreover, the real king sent out 13 people in a row and carried several holy wares."


    "What Chen Ruogu said before, he didn''t lie. In these three days, many strong people at the level of real king have died, especially those who have magical powers and mysterious realm!"


    "At present, the situation of Canglong cliff is not very good. It is said that the cave of the great saint of the blood sky is basically occupied by his seven demon sect at the moment, but fortunately, the cave is guarded by a very powerful prohibition array. His seven demon sect is still breaking through the array with all its strength and has not attacked it, but it should not be long before it succeeds."


    The sword shadow carefully flew forward, while explaining to Li Mu that as soon as he heard the existence of 13 real kings and more than 1000 tongxuan realms, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. This kind of battle is not something ordinary sects can casually get out,


    "It seems that we have to be careful. Those low-level cultivators are OK. Even if they are surrounded by them, they can fight a path of blood, but those real king level beings are not so easy to deal with, especially when they carry holy vessels."


    Li Mu knew the seriousness of the matter, and his face was dignified. The number of thirteen real kings sounded scary enough, not to mention the holy soldiers.


    "Can''t kill. According to the news I learned in Chen Ruogu''s mind, the disciples of the seven demon sect, no matter how high their cultivation is, once the yuan God dissipates, the other disciples of the seven demon sect nearby will immediately know through a kind of magic induction. At that time, no matter how high our cultivation is, it''s difficult to get out!"


    Jianying added another sentence to Li Mu. Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he heard the speech. He finally knew why Jianying hadn''t killed Chen Ruogu before.


    After learning some news of the seven demon sect, Li Mu and Jianying lowered their breath to the limit, and then hurriedly shuttled through the 100000 mountains. In a flash, more than a day passed, and the distance between them from the Canglong cliff was getting closer and closer.


    During this period, Li Mu and Jianying met many disciples of the seven demon sect, whose accomplishments varied from high to low. These disciples of the seven demon sect were scattered, and seemed to be doing the work of guarding. However, under the deliberate cover of Li Mu and Jianying, they were not found.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Canglong cliff, Li Mu and Jianying were sneaking at a uniform speed in low altitude. Suddenly, a violent explosion came from not far away in front of Li Mu and them.


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu and the shadow of the sword saw a startling sword light hundreds of meters long rising from the distance. With an oblique cut, a straight mountain peak was cut in two at the waist. For a time, the dust was flying, and countless gravel splashed everywhere. The picture looked extremely amazing.


    "Qu jianxie, you dare to kill the elder of our seven demon sect!"


    With the domineering strike of the startling sword light, a dozen black escape lights flew out of the dusty rocks, and then appeared in the air, but it was a dozen seven demon sect disciples in black clothes.


    With the appearance of a group of seven demon sect disciples, a white figure also flew into the air. It was Li Mu''s old enemy, a curved sword evil in white.


    "Your seven demon sect is really interesting. You actually want to monopolize the blood heaven great saint cave, and don''t see if you have such a big appetite. Can you swallow it? Get out of here quickly, under my sword, immortal nameless curfew!"


    Qu jianxie was dressed in white, and his tone was still as arrogant as Li Mu had seen not long ago.


    "You!!! You dare to insult us. Are you the disciple of our seven demon sect? Don''t you deserve to die under your sword!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie with a arrogant face, all the disciples of the seven demon sect were red with anger. If they hadn''t been worried about the strength of Qu jianxie, they would have been unable to help themselves. As disciples of the seven demon sect, they were used to being high in the past, how could they have been so bent.


    "Insult? Wrong, you''re not qualified for me to insult. I''m just telling the truth. Get out of here quickly. I don''t care how your seven demon sect treats others, but no one can stop my people from going to Canglong cliff!"


    Qu jianxie said coldly to a group of seven demon sect disciples, completely ignoring these seven demon sect disciples.


    "What a big tone, Qu jianxie, you look down on my younger martial brothers so much. I don''t know if you pay attention to my Aogu!"


    With Qu jianxie''s arrogant words, a cold voice suddenly came from the distant sky like thunder, and then a black light cut through the void. In a few blinks, it came to Qu jianxie''s body, not far away, but a man in black with a grimace mask.


    Although the man in black wore a mask to cover his face, his voice could tell that he was not old, and he should also be a young man

 Chapter 922

    "Ghost face Aogu, I thought you didn''t come. Why, you have to block my way today? You should know that although I can''t win you in a short time, you can''t win me. If we fight, it''s just a drag!"


    With the sudden arrival of the ghost faced man, Jian Wuxu''s proud face suddenly became gloomy, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t say to beat you. All I have to do is hold you back. Qu jianxie, if I''m here today, you can''t go to Canglong cliff!"


    The ghost faced man held his shoulders in his hands and looked straight at the evil way of Qu Jian.


    "Stop me? I admit you have this ability, but you can''t stop others if you stop me!"


    Qu Jian said evil and turned to look in the direction of Li Mu and Jianying. Although they were far away, this distance was nothing to his spiritual induction.


    The ghost faced man called Aogu by Qu jianxie also happened to see Li Mu and Jianying, but their eyes were basically fixed on Jianying.


    Although both sword shadow and Li Mu hid the breath of cultivation, it was obvious that Li Mu''s ancient seclusion from Qing Ling had a better effect than the magic power of sword shadow, and was not seen through by Qu jianxie.


    "Interesting, it''s a real king level existence, and it''s actually a woman. It seems that the earthly attraction of this blood heaven great saint cave is much bigger than I imagined. Aogu, can you stop me, can you stop her?"


    Looking at the sword shadow not far away, Qu jianxie deliberately raised his voice and said to the ghost faced man in front of him. His words were full of provocation.


    "Listen, people in front. I don''t care who you are. If you want to go to Canglong cliff, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Be careful to stand in and lie out!"


    Ao Gu completely ignored Qu jianxie''s verbal provocation. He shouted coldly in the direction of sword shadow and Li Mu. In this voice, he injected his spiritual power and spread out dozens of miles away. Everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "Your seven demon sect is too overbearing. I really think you can scare me with just a few words? I''m going to break into this dragon''s den today, and see what you can do with me!"


    In the face of Ao Gu''s voice threatening, the sword shadow smiled coldly, and then winked at Li Mu. She no longer hid her breath. Together with Li Mu, the two turned into two lights, and flew rapidly in the direction of the Canglong cliff.


    "Hahaha, Aogu, it seems that your name is not loud enough. People are going to break into Canglong cliff in front of you. Can''t you watch so helplessly?"


    Seeing that the sword shadow didn''t buy Aogu''s account, Qu jianxie laughed more proudly, which made all the disciples of the seven demon sect behind Aogu couldn''t help clenching their fists. They were not clumsy people, and naturally could sense the cultivation of the sword shadow, which was far from what they could resist. Otherwise, they would have rushed up.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just as the disciples of Yigan seven demon sect watched Li Mu and Jianying rush towards the direction of Canglong cliff, suddenly, a space wave appeared in front of Li Mu and Jianying, followed by a white haired old man in black, who unexpectedly appeared out of thin air and blocked Li Mu''s way.


    This is a white haired old man with a bent figure and a hooked nose. He looks at least 70 or 80 years old, but it is such a weak little old man. In his muddy eyes, there is a palpitating cold light.


    "It''s elder Shi xinglie, great!"


    With the appearance of the old man with white hair, the disciples of the seven demon sect suddenly changed their decadent colors, and all their faces showed joy. The old man with white hair was also a member of his seven demon sect.


    "Taoist friend, do you have to go to Canglong cliff?"


    After the old man with white hair stopped Li Mu and Jianying''s way, he stared at Jianying and said, as soon as his words fell, a terrible Zhenyuan pressure on him suddenly burst out. Looking at his breath, he fully reached the peak of the middle period of ZHENWANG.


    "Old man, don''t you think your seven demon sect is too overbearing? In this world, those who are destined to get the chance can get it, but your seven demon sect is relying on its power to swallow this opportunity alone, which is too arrogant and domineering!"


    Sword shadow, a pair of Phoenix eyes, looked at the white haired old man without fear. A breath of Zhenyuan in his body, which was not much weaker than the other side, also broke out, and confronted the white haired old man in midair.


    "The great saint of blood heaven was born in my seven demon sect in those days. Now his cave is in the world, and naturally it should be controlled by my seven demon sect. This truth can be said wherever you go. How can we say that we are arrogant and domineering when we do this? I think some people have bad intentions and want to fish in troubled waters!"


    Although the white haired old man is old, he is the elder of the super sect of the seven demon sect. His words are extremely sharp, and he is tit for tat with the sword shadow.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny. Although I don''t know much about the gratitude and resentment between the great sage of blood heaven and your seven demon sect, I''ve heard of it. It''s true that they were born in your seven demon sect, but it seems that they later turned out to be your seven demon sect. It''s said that their relationship with your seven demon sect is the same as water and fire. I don''t know who has a bad intention!"


    Sword shadow suddenly laughed, and his words were full of irony.


    "You!! hum, what you said is right, but since you know the relationship between blood heaven and my seven demon sect, you should also know that blood heaven stole the treasure of my sect. Now that his cave is in the world, this treasure of my sect must be taken back! As for others who want to get involved, there is no way!"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. You''d better go back, Taoist friend. With me, Shi xinglie, you can''t make it today. Don''t kill yourself!"


    The old man with white hair said, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity. The purple light in his hand flashed, and a black Ancient Mirror covered with holy power appeared in his hand. People with clear eyes knew at a glance that this was a real holy soldier.


    "Hum! Old man, who are you scaring? You have holy soldiers, don''t I!"


    As soon as she saw the white haired old man shine out the holy ware, the sword shadow disdained a cold hum, and the spiritual light on the storage ring in her hand flashed, and she directly took out a square bronze ancient lamp. Under her Zhenyuan move, a pinch of blue flame suddenly lit up on the wick of the bronze ancient lamp, and a strong holy power suddenly emanated from the ancient lamp.


    "So you are also well prepared. Well, well, in that case, I think we should see the real chapter under our hands. Let''s fight with real skills. If you win, I''ll let you pass. If you lose, please leave. How about it?"


    Shi xinglie didn''t expect that the sword shadow actually had a holy soldier. He looked at the face of the sword shadow, a little less despised, a little more dignified. He took away the ancient mirror in his hand, without taboo, and directly proposed.


    "Who is afraid of who, come on!"


    The sword shadow took away the bronze ancient lamp in her hand, and then the purple light flashed in her hands, and a pair of purple daggers appeared in her hands, which was her usual Lingbao, purple charm blade.


    After taking out the purple magic blade, the purple light on the sword shadow flashed, and directly disappeared in the same place. The space on the right side of the next stone torture lie fluctuated, and two purple blades containing the power of breaking the air suddenly flew out, and went straight to the head of stone torture lie.


    It''s not the first time for Li Mu to see the sword shadow. One word can evaluate the magic power of the sword shadow, that is, fast.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the strange attack of the sword shadow was launched, the black magic light on Shi xinglie suddenly exploded, and a very solid magic aura light mask appeared outside his body, just blocking the attack of the two purple blades of the sword shadow.


    With the action of Jianying and Shi xinglie, a battle between the real king kicked off. Because the cultivation of Jianying and Shi xinglie was not much different, they couldn''t distinguish between high and low in a short time.


    Although Shi xinglie is an elder of a large sect such as the seven demon sect, and his birth is stronger than that of Jianying, which is far from being comparable to ordinary cultivators of the same level, Jianying has followed Li chongtian for many years, and Li chongtian has not given little advice on his cultivation on weekdays, nor is he an ordinary cultivator of the middle period of the true king.


    In particular, the magic power of sword shadow is famous for its fast speed, which makes people unable to defend at all. Even if Shi xinglie launched several great magic powers of his seven demon sect, he couldn''t get much advantage at all.


    The two of them hit the ground from mid air, and then fought from the ground to mid air. Not only did they sink the ground within a few kilometers, but also the space in mid air was disturbed by the two of them. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    Li Muli was in midair and did not move. He neither retreated nor took the opportunity to rush to the Canglong cliff. Instead, he was having a good experience of the battle between the real king and the strong. Although he could reach the level of the real king in the state of the combination of heaven and magic, it was only the true yuan power that could be reached. Li Muli''s application and understanding of the vitality and divine power were not small distance from the real king realm.


    "Aogu, it seems that this battle between us is inevitable. Come on, let me see if your seven kill magic skill is better than that ten years ago!"


    As the battle between Jianying and Shi xinglie kicked off, Naqu jianxie not far away knew that he was going to Canglong cliff and had to fight with the ghost faced man Aogu. After a grim smile, he directly offered his silver evil sword and launched an attack against the ghost faced man Aogu.


    The ghost faced man Ao Gu suddenly shot at Qu jianxie, and he didn''t mean to avoid it. He directly operated his magic skill and fought with Qu jianxie. All the four real kings present at that time were caught in a bitter battle

 Chapter 923

    "Fellow disciples, while elder Shi is fighting, we can''t stand idly by. Don''t take that boy down, we can''t fight the real king and the strong, can''t we even fight a small figure in the early days of tongxuan?"


    With the scuffle of the four real kings and the strong in the field, among the seven demon sect disciples, an older middle-aged man looked at Li Mu and incited other disciples behind him.


    "What elder martial brother Lin said is reasonable. Look at that boy. Everyone is scared silly. I haven''t seen any big scenes at first sight. Let''s go!"


    After a group of seven demon sect disciples talked, they moved immediately, and Qi Qi surrounded Li Mu in the direction of Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t seem to pay attention to the actions of the seven demon sect disciples at all, and his eyes had been staring at Jianying and Shi xinglie.


    The disciples of the seven demon sect, who were not weak in cultivation, soon drove dunguang and came to Li Mu''s side not far away, surrounded Li Mu.


    "Hey, boy, your early cultivation of Tong Xuan dared to die in this Canglong cliff. Do you really think you can be fearless with the support of a real king level figure? Today you met our martial brother, which is your bad luck!"


    As soon as Li Mu was surrounded, one of the seven demon sect disciples sneered and opened his mouth. He stared at the surrounded Li Mu as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I''ll give you five breaths. Get out of here, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    Facing the cold words and provocations of the disciples of the seven demon sect, Li Mu said in a cold tone. He still didn''t see any action. His eyes continued to stare at the battle between Jianying and Shi xinglie. At this time, Jianying and Shi xinglie had reached the critical moment of the battle, and all kinds of powerful magic killing moves were constantly displayed, changing the sky.


    "Five breath time? Hahaha, who do you think you are? You''re just talking big. Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Li Mu Xiu was not high-profile but so high-profile, a middle-aged man in the middle of the seven demon sect tongxuan raised his hand and took out a blue long gun, holding a gun in one hand and stabbed Li Mu in the face.


    The blue spear sent out a strong blue light. Before the gun arrived, a sharp killing machine had been sent out first, and came to Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    "Alas! Why are there always some people who just want to die by themselves!"


    With the action of the disciples of the seven demon sect, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. His voice hadn''t fallen yet. The yellow light in his hands flashed. A pair of yellow sledgehammers that looked extremely fierce were suddenly taken out by him. After taking out the Yellow sledgehammers, Li Mu raised his hand and smashed the blue spear stabbed by the younger brother of the seven demon sect.


    With a click, Li Mu danced a sledgehammer and hit the blue spear. Under the dumbfounded of a group of seven demon sect disciples, the blue spear directly collapsed into several pieces, while Li Mu''s sledgehammer attack did not reduce, and a hammer then hit the owner''s chest. Sheng Sheng blasted this seven demon sect disciple, who had been cultivated in the middle of tongxuan, into blood rain and meat foam.


    This yellow sledgehammer is the extinction hammer that Li Mu hasn''t used for a long time. Because with the improvement of cultivation, the power of magic power increases, and there are powerful Lingbao in his hand, such as the cut immortal guillotine Donghuang bell, so Li Mu hasn''t used the extinction hammer for a long time. He has always kept it in his body and cultivated it with the fire of Zhenyuan.


    But now Qu jianxie was present, and some Lingbao and magical powers of Li Mu were inconvenient to use, in order to prevent revealing his horse''s feet and being seen through his true identity, so he used the extinction hammer he had not used for a long time.


    "This extinction hammer has reached the half King level under my Zhenyuan quenching. It''s really different. Its power is several times stronger than before."


    A hammer destroyed a disciple of the seven demon sect in the middle of tongxuan. Li Mu was a little happy. In fact, the consistency between light theory and martial arts was the most suitable Lingbao for him. After all, he followed the path of double cultivation of martial arts and focused on close combat to break thousands of methods.


    But because Li Mu knows too many high-level magic powers, sometimes, in order to quickly solve the battle, he retreats to the second place and rarely gives full play to the real fighting talent of the martial arts double cultivator.


    "What kind of treasure is this? Unexpectedly, it has such a great power! Elder martial brother Qi died without carrying a hammer!"


    Looking at Li Mu holding a pair of giant hammers, standing in midair like a murderous God, these seven demon sect disciples surrounding Li Mu subconsciously retreated more than ten meters away. They really couldn''t figure out how Li Mu looked like a cultivator in the early stage of tongxuan, how could he kill a cultivator in the middle stage of tongxuan in a flash.


    "If you want to die, come forward. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. This is in the north of the mainland, not in the territory of your seven demon sect. You can''t be wild!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were like electricity. He swept around coldly. Although he retreated a little, he still surrounded his seven demon sect disciples, and his tone was very arrogant.


    As Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, all the disciples of the seven demon sect closed their mouths. They looked at each other for a few times, as if they were exchanging views, neither retreating nor moving forward.


    "Why, do you really want to force me to kill!"


    Seeing that a group of seven demon sect disciples did not retreat, Li Mu hit each other with two hammers in his hands, making a heavy muffled sound in midair, and the surprised seven demon sect people also shook involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, younger martial brothers. There are so many of us. Can''t we deal with this guy alone? Let''s go together. Even if he has four more hands, he can''t resist!"


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Lin said is reasonable. Let''s go together, and the boy will die!"


    "Kill!!"


    Under the repeated verbal threats of Li Mu, some people in the seven demon sect made a decision immediately. With the opening of these people, they immediately attracted the attention of the seven demon sect. At a time, more than 20 seven demon sect disciples Qi Qi urged the magic power and launched the magic power towards Li Mu, who was surrounded by them.


    More than 20 martial artists with cultivation above the level of divine power shot together. Although the scene was not as gorgeous and spectacular as when the real king shot, it could not be underestimated. Under the joint action of the seven demon sect, all kinds of true yuan Lingguang with a strong breath hit Li Mu''s body, blocking Li Mu''s retreat on all sides.


    Li Mu was not surprised by the action of the people of the seven demon sect. It seemed as if he had expected. His body suddenly moved, and his whole body was directly divided into twelve figures, each holding a pair of hammers, facing the attack from all directions.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst from the air. Under the attack of the dance hammer of Li Mu''s twelve figures, all the magical attacks issued by the seven demon sect were successfully intercepted by him.


    "Hahaha, your seven demon sect is really shameful. It''s OK to let people intercept us who want to go to Canglong cliff on the periphery. Unexpectedly, so many people work together to besiege a small figure in the early days of tongxuan, which also means to claim that we are the first demon sect in Yuheng mainland!"


    As Li Mu handed in his hand with a group of seven demon sect disciples, within a moment, a very manic man''s big laughter suddenly came from a distance, followed by two escape lights that cut through the void and came not far behind Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu was fighting against the attack of the disciples of the seven demon sect with all his strength, he had no time to attend to him, but his spiritual awareness was not affected. He recognized the two people coming at a glance, which were Xiao Ya and his brother Xiao su.


    The arrival of Xiao Su and Xiao Ya naturally attracted the attention of others except Li Mu, but everyone on the scene fought by themselves and couldn''t get away at all, so no one stood up to take care of the two people who suddenly arrived


    "Shuanglong goes to sea, break it for me!!!"


    After several waves of attacks by seven demon sect disciples were blocked in a row, Li Mu suddenly burst into a violent drink, and then his twelve figures instantly merged into one. After using a killing move in the random dance cloak hammer method, he killed three seven demon sect disciples with two hammers in a row, and then urged the river crossing step to rush out of the siege of the crowd.


    "What great strength! I didn''t expect it to be this boy!"


    With Li Mu''s great power, Xiao Su, who had just arrived, stared at Li Mu and muttered to himself.


    Li Mu didn''t notice Xiao Su''s muttering to himself. He was afraid of revealing his identity, so he couldn''t use many magical powers, and the Zhenyuan power was limited to more than 30% of the amount. Therefore, facing the siege of these seven demon sect disciples, he couldn''t win in a short time.


    Fortunately, Li Mu has the magic power of the body method of crossing the river, which is the top level of the sky level. He is inherently invincible. Coupled with the perfect combination of the extinction hammer and his physical strength, although he cannot win in a short time, he will not be defeated.


    "Brother, it''s really lively here. Look, it seems to be Qu jianxie of wanjianmen. This bastard didn''t expect him to come, but who is his opponent? He can fight with him to this point, and he also wears a mask, which looks very mysterious."


    Xiao Ya is different from Xiao su. She doesn''t seem to be interested in appreciating the battle of the people, but she is obviously interested in the people participating in the war. She looks at Ao Gu, who is fighting with Qu Jian evil not far away, and her face is full of curiosity.


    "If I guess correctly, he is the strongest among the younger generation of disciples of the seven demon sect. He is said to have cultivated his seven kill demon skill, the strongest skill of the seven demon sect, at a young age. He is also a young supreme, no worse than your fiance."


    "Interesting, interesting, it seems that this time Canglong cliff has not come in vain. Ghost face Aogu and Qu jianxie have arrived. I want to come to those Tianjiao disciples trained by other sects, and many will also come!"


    Xiao Su looked at the fierce battle between Qu jianxie and Aogu, and his eyes showed a crazy sense of war, but he didn''t mean to start, but stood in place and watched silently.


    "Brother! How many times have I told you that Qu jianxie has nothing to do with me. If you do this again... If you do this again, I will turn my face!"


    Xiao Ya looked angry at Xiao Su''s three words about her fiance. She couldn''t help hammering Xiao Su''s strong right arm to show her dissatisfaction. Xiao Su just laughed and didn''t say more.


    With the arrival of Xiao Su and Xiao Ya, I don''t know whether it''s because the battle here is too noisy. Soon after, people came flying from afar. The cultivation of these people is not weak, and the weakest one has the cultivation of the realm of metaphysics.


    These people who came one after another added up to 50 or 60, but basically came in scattered, not like the seven demon sect, taking the sect as the benchmark, one is thousands of people.


    After these people came to the field one after another, they didn''t take action, but just like Xiao Su, they kept their eyes on the real king war in front of them. If there were no special circumstances in the cultivation world, people at the level of the real king basically didn''t appear, let alone multiple people appeared together and scuffled, which was no different from a great opportunity for some cultivators who didn''t reach the realm of the real king.


    "His mother, you really don''t stop dying! In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The battle between Li Mu and the disciples of the seven demon sect has continued. After being entangled for a long time, Li Mu killed a total of six disciples of the seven demon sect, which has made him very impatient.


    With a quick drink, Li Mu put away the extinction hammer in his hand. With a flash of inspiration on his storage ring, he offered a three foot long silver iron ruler.


    After the silver ruler was sacrificed, Li Mu directly inspired it. With the shadow of the silver ruler flying all over the sky, a faint holy power flew out of the silver ruler.


    Holding a silver iron ruler, Li Mu waved at the seven or eight seven demon sect disciples in front of him. Under the strangulation of countless foot shadows, he ground the seven or eight seven demon sect disciples into blood and broken meat on the spot

 Chapter 924

    "Semisacred!!"


    Among the remaining disciples of the seven demon sect, there were obviously people who also knew the goods. As soon as they saw that the silver iron ruler offered by Li Mu was so sharp and exuded a faint holy power, they immediately guessed the grade of the silver iron ruler. For a time, the remaining ten people of the seven demon sect did not dare to attack Li Mu anymore. They quickly gathered together and withdrew from a long distance.


    "True magic phantom!!!


    Li Mu had just retreated from the seven demon sect with the threat of semi holy vessels. In the sky on the other side, there was a sudden sound of standing drinking, and he saw a black shadow four or five hundred meters high suddenly rushing out of Shi xinglie''s body, with overwhelming magic power, slapping the sword shadow that had no time to dodge.


    Under the bitter battle with Shi xinglie, the sword shadow lost a lot of Zhenyuan in her body. Facing the sudden blow of Shi xinglie, she had to wave the purple magic blade in her hand, cut out two hundred meter long purple blades, and tried to resist the attack of the black shadow.


    "Hum!!!"


    A space neighing, the purple blade cut out by the sword shadow and the magic palm shot by the black shadow roared together in mid air, and suddenly a circle of strong space force burst out, smashing the space within hundreds of meters around the two of the sword shadow.


    "Poof!!"


    After a killing move, the sword shadow opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, then flashed, and returned to Li Mu''s side, while Shi xinglie was not injured, but he withdrew hundreds of meters backward with a little shortness of breath, and at the same time received the black shadow in front of him.


    "You lost! Get out of here!"


    After receiving the demon shadow, Shi xinglie glanced coldly at the many cultivators who came one after another, and then scolded the sword shadow with a gloomy face and spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Jianying was injured, Li Mu hurriedly urged the river crossing step, came to Jianying''s body, and asked in a caring tone.


    "The magic skill of the seven demon sect is really unique, but it won''t kill me. I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    The sword shadow wiped his mouth behind the purple veil, shook his head at Li Mu, and then she looked at Shi xinglie and sneered, "you''re just a little better than me, and the real victory or defeat is not yet divided. Besides, at present, there are not only two of us going to Canglong cliff, and even if you are powerful, can you stop so many of us!"


    "That''s right, old man, you look very strong, or I Xiao Su will fight with you!"


    As the sound of sword shadow sounded, Xiao Su, who had been standing idly by, also drank a big drink. A thick Zhenyuan pressure suddenly appeared on him, and the powerful Zhenyuan breath distorted the space around him.


    "Xiao Su! Xiao Su, the young master of the Xiao family, didn''t expect that even your Xiao family came all the way to wade in this muddy water!"


    Looking at Xiao Su with the surging sense of war, Shi xinglie''s face changed. It was obvious that he had also heard of Xiao Su''s name. Although Xiao Su was not a real king in the early days, he was a little lower than him in cultivation, but he was obviously full of fear for Xiao Su.


    "That''s right! Your seven demon sect deceives people too much. This cave of the great saint of blood heaven should be obtained by fate. Your seven demon sect''s delusion of covering the sky with only one hand is simply wishful thinking!"


    Xiao Su''s words were just uttered, and then someone answered and drank. This was also a strong man at the level of real king. However, his cultivation was only at the early stage of real king, and the breath he exuded was obviously far from Xiao Su''s generation of Qu Jian evil. It should be a real king''s casual cultivation.


    "Hahaha, Aogu, it seems that we don''t need to fight anymore. Your seven demon sect is doomed to be unable to dominate the Canglong cliff alone!"


    A proud laugh rang out from the battle group of Qu jianxie and AO Gu. Qu jianxie cut out a dazzling five color sword wheel with a sword, forcing Ao Gu out. Then he drove Dun Guang away and opened the distance between them,


    "Xiao Ya! Why are you here? It''s really surprising to me. It''s a joy of surprise!"


    After pulling away from Aogu, Qu jianxie glanced at Xiao Ya standing beside Xiao su. He flashed in front of Xiao Ya and looked at Xiao Yadao with a smile.


    "I''m surprised to see you here, but I''m not happy about it. Just stay there and don''t be an eyesore here!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t have a good face for Qu jianxie. She stared at Qu jianxie in disgust, and then hid on the other side of Xiao su.


    "Xiao Ya, you... Hey, brother Xiao, you are here too. Long time no see, your cultivation is still so unfathomable!"


    After eating at Xiao Ya''s place, Qu jianxie awkwardly turned his target to Xiao su. He and Xiao Su seemed to be familiar, smiling and greeting.


    "It''s true that compared with your sharp edge, I Xiao Su can also stand the four words unfathomable. You''re not bad. In the end, it''s the innate five element spirit. Now is not the time. After this, let''s find an opportunity to compete, and at least we should distinguish between high and low!"


    Although Xiao Su didn''t give face like Xiao Ya, he didn''t have any good words about Qu jianxie. He looked at Qu jianxie standing in front of him, and his eyes were full of war.


    "This is not very good... How can I say that I am also your brother-in-law in the future? I know brother Xiao is crazy, but we are both a family, so there is no need to argue, i..."


    "Boom!!!"


    Looking at Xiao Su, who was full of war for himself, Qu jianxie was even more embarrassed, but before he finished speaking, suddenly, the ground of the whole 100000 mountain shook violently, immediately startling everyone present.


    "Look, what''s that!!"


    "Wow!! it''s so spectacular. It seems to be the direction of Canglong cliff!"


    With the sudden shaking of the earth, soon someone pointed to the distant sky and exclaimed. Looking down the direction, the people present found that in the distant sky, a towering column of blood light rose from the ground and rushed directly to the clouds. Even though it was far away, the terror and dazzling blood light it emitted could not escape the eyes of the people present.


    "The defense array of Changsheng cave is broken. Aogu, let''s go!"


    Looking at the bloody light column rising from the sky in the distance, Shi xinglie''s face changed. He greeted Aogu and the remaining seven demon sect disciples, and then turned into a black light, and rushed straight to the position where the bloody light column was located. Seeing this, Aogu and others naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and all rushed with him.


    Hearing that the suddenly appeared bloody light column was actually related to the cave of the great saint of blood heaven, and seeing that Ao Gu and others rushed away in such a hurry, Li Mu and others were not willing to fall behind. Qi Qi urged dunfa to chase down in the direction of the bloody light column.


    Under the fast flight of crossing the river, soon, a huge peak appeared in front of Li Mu. It was a twisted dragon shaped peak. This peak was different from ordinary mountains and other peaks in the 100000 mountains.


    This dragon shaped peak has a strange shape, and it is very high and wide. In the distance, it looks gray because of a lot of gray fog. It can''t see how wide and wide it covers.


    It is such a huge peak that looks strange everywhere. At the foot of the mountain, it is the source of the towering blood column.


    "This is Canglong cliff. It seems not simple. It is so similar to the shape of a real dragon. Now there is such a big noise. I think it should be a big thing happened! I don''t know whether it is related to the cave of the great sage of blood heaven, as Shi xinglie said!"


    Although it was still a long distance away, the shadow of the sword saw at a glance that it was wrong and secretly transmitted the sound to Li Mudao.


    "Canglong cliff is right here. It seems to be a bit famous, but let''s be careful. I''ve sensed the breath of many real kings and powerful people. It seems that in addition to the people of his seven demon sect, there should be many outsiders coming first."


    Li Mu''s face carefully transmitted a word back to the sword shadow. Soon, their team of nearly 100 people approached the Canglong cliff. As soon as they approached the Canglong cliff, Li Mu''s face immediately changed. At the foot of the Canglong cliff, there was a valley covering a very large area. At the moment, there were thousands of people in the valley, including many people in the realm of the real king, and it was far from a few, as many as dozens

 Chapter 925

    The strong man of the true king realm, which is not common in the cultivation world, suddenly appeared in dozens, which made Li Mu who had seen many big scenes stunned.


    As Li Mu and others approached, they finally figured out the actual situation of the Canglong cliff at present. They saw a large black hole more than 10 meters long and wide exposed on the cliff more than 10 meters high from the ground.


    The exposed black hole looks very unusual. With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, you can find that the hole is filled with an invisible spatial fluctuation, and there seems to be another heaven and earth in it, and the bloody light column rising from the sky is pouring out of the black hole.


    In the valley below the black hole, thousands of disciples of the seven demon sect were on alert and stopped all the others who came to the Canglong cliff with the power of one family.


    Li Mu and Jianying all followed Shi xinglie and other disciples of the seven demon sect, and soon fell into the valley under the Canglong cliff. The difference is that Shi xinglie and others fell on the side of the seven demon sect, while Li Mu Xiao Su and others fell on the opposite side of the seven demon sect.


    After landing, Li Mu found that at the moment, in this valley, the atmosphere was very tense, and the people of the two forces were in a state of confrontation. One side was the disciples of the seven demon sect, while the other side was, like Li Mu, some sect disciples from all over the mainland, and a small number of scattered cultivation.


    The number of disciples of the seven demon sect, together with the disciples who kept coming, soon reached more than 2000. The most remarkable thing is that the thirteen real king level strong people in the front of the seven demon sect, including the ghost face Aogu and Shi xinglie.


    On Li Mu''s side, there are only more than a thousand people. Although they can''t be compared with the seven demon sect in terms of number, these more than a thousand people are basically cultivation above the Xuantong realm, and only a few people who follow their elders are Shentong realm.


    In addition, in terms of the number of strong real king, Li Mu and his side are more than that of the seven demon sect, with more than 30 scattered people, most of whom are giants or elders of some large sects.


    In terms of the overall strength of the venue, it is obvious that the seven demon sect is at a disadvantage. After all, the gap in the number of real king strong people is enough to make up for the lack of numbers.


    "Ye Mengxin, your seven demon sect wants to monopolize the cave of the great saint of the blood sky. It''s simply wishful thinking. So many of us have traveled thousands of miles. Can''t you want us to go back empty handed?"


    With the confrontation between the two sides in the valley, finally, someone spoke. This is an old man wearing a Taoist robe. His white hair looks at least 60 or 70 years old. Although he is old, his cultivation is not low, and he has reached the late period of the true king. In addition, behind him, there are more than a dozen practitioners wearing the same style of Taoist robes, obviously all from the same sect.


    "Qiu Jizi, what''s your calculation of Quanzhen temple? Don''t think I don''t know. The blood heaven great saint''s gratitude and resentment with my seven demon sect in those days, many people in the cultivation world know, and the treasure of my seven demon sect was taken by him, which is likely to be in his cave!"


    "If you are allowed to go in at will, isn''t my seven demon sect the biggest fool in the world! Especially you Quanzhen view, there''s no way to go in!"


    "Besides, the great saint of the blood heaven cave was first discovered by our seven demon sect. The prohibition array outside the cave was also broken by our seven demon sect. You don''t have any strength, so you want to pick up ready-made food, which is impossible!"


    With the opening of the white haired Taoist priest of Quanzhen temple, one of the thirteen true kings led by the seven demon sect also came out. This is a middle-aged man full of evil spirit. It is obvious that it should be what Qiu Jizi, the Taoist priest of Quanzhen temple, called Ye Mengxin.


    At first glance, ye Mengxin was not a provocative master. His words were sharp, and his words revealed firm determination. Even if his side was at a disadvantage in the face, he was not afraid. It seemed that he was confident, and his cultivation was not weak, no weaker than Qiu Jizi. He was a real late king.


    "Hum! Ye Laomo, don''t talk about these useless words. The law of the jungle is the rule of the cultivation world. At present, our side is powerful, and you can''t help but disagree. Taoist friend Qiu Jizi, no matter what his seven demon sect wants today, our ten thousand sword sect and your Quanzhen Temple advance and retreat together!"


    Facing the seven demon sect, who was unwilling to give in, Qiu Jizi came out of the crowd behind him dozens of cultivators dressed in the costumes of disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, led by two men from the realm of true kings, who stood side by side with the audience of Quanzhen.


    "Good! I, Zhong Tianzi leizong, am also willing to advance and retreat with the Taoist friends of Quanzhen temple!"


    "This kind of thing, how can I be less than my blissful sect? I also count my blissful sect!"


    "I xiaoyaozong also have some interest in this blood heaven Saint cave. Ye Mengxin, although we are also familiar, today, I''m sorry!"


    "The northern part of the continent is the territory of my heartless palace. How can you let your seven demon sect run wild here? My heartless palace is also included!"


    ...


    As the people of wanjianmen stood up, soon, representatives of the important sects in Yuheng mainland also came out one after another, including the Xiaoyao sect where Ren Xiaoyao was located, a total of 17 forces, but Li Mu did not see Ren Xiaoyao among the people of Xiaoyao sect.


    These 17 forces are led by the real king and the strong, including more than one such as wanjianmen.


    In addition to the 17th sect, people like Jianying and Xiao Su who came alone, even if their cultivation had reached the realm of the true king, did not stand up and speak, After all, the seven demon sect is on the Yuheng continent. "I tell you, my four holy soldiers are not ordinary holy weapons, but a set of combined Lingbao. Under the gathering of the four treasures, the four elephant murder array is integrated in attack and defense, and its power can be superimposed nearly ten times each other. Unless you have imperial weapons, it is absolutely impossible to break my four elephant murder array!"


    After withstanding the attack of the saint soldiers of the elder of wanjianmen, ye Mengxin, one of the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect, laughed proudly and said, completely ignoring the many strong people opposite.


    "Hum! I don''t believe so many of us can''t break your bullshit four elephant murder array!"


    Looking at the arrogant ye Mengxin, Zhong Tianzi leizong came out of a young man, whose cultivation reached the middle of the true king, and his body exuded a breath of thunder attributes full of destructive power. It was obvious that he was an elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong who practiced thunder attribute skills

 Chapter 926

    "I said to all of you, let''s go together. Later, the inheritance of a great saint and the collection of the first life will all belong to his seven demon sect¡°


    Zhong Tianzi leizong, a young man, came out and spoke to the head of the 17th sect behind him. He was the first to sacrifice a blue seal. The blue seal, like the purple ancient sword offered by the elder of wanjianmen, was also a holy soldier and looked like a kind of power Lingbao.


    With a lesson from the past, the leaders of the 17th sect knew that the seven demon sect was well prepared this time. It was not so easy to share the soup of the great saint of the blood heaven cave, and they immediately showed their holy wares.


    With the emergence of holy power, soon, 17 holy soldiers appeared above the head of the head of the 17th patriarchal clan.


    This is a large door with rich information. Holy Lingbao is carried with you. Although the sect door like jinyuzong is famous in the cultivation world in the north of the mainland, the number of holy soldiers is very small. Generally, unless it is a big thing, it is easy to take out the sect door.


    However, the seventeen major sects of Quanzhen temple are different. Some of them are emperor level inheritance, and some are quasi emperor inheritance. The number of holy soldiers is naturally large, which is far from comparable to the forces of Jinyu sect. However, there is a very obvious feature, that is, these seventeen major sects only show one holy soldier.


    Not all of these 17 holy soldiers are offered by the ten major gates of Yuheng mainland, but also some super sects with strong comprehensive strength, such as blissful Buddhism, although they can''t enter the ten major gates.


    The comprehensive strength of blissful sect theory is no worse than that of desperate palace silk, but it is located in the middle of the mainland, and its theoretical background is a little worse than that of desperate palace, a giant in the north of the mainland.


    With the sacrifice of seventeen holy soldiers, seventeen shares of the devastating holy power turned into a dazzling glow, rushed to the bloody mask turned by the holy soldiers of the seven demon sect, Li Mu and other casual practitioners, felt the terror of this breath, and all retreated far away, afraid to get too close.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and his colleagues stepped back, a violent Zhenyuan explosion rang out from the valley, and seventeen sacred vessels were shot together, with tremendous momentum.


    For a time, the true yuan aura of various attributes constantly impacted on the blood colored light mask transformed by the seven demon sect four elephant murder array, bombarding the blood colored light mask that looked full of murderous gas with constant trembling, but it was not broken. It was obvious that the four elephant murder array was not simple as ye Mengxin said.


    As the seven demon sect and the seventeen sect handed in, Aogu with more than 100 seven demon sect disciples had long disappeared, and all rushed into the black hole on the cliff of Canglong cliff.


    "Can''t it be so powerful? Can it be true that the emperor''s weapon can break this four elephant murder array?"


    Looking at the bloody mask that was not broken under the joint attack of 17 holy soldiers, Li Mu grew up with some horror. He also had holy vessels on his body. He had personal experience of how powerful the holy vessels were.


    The siege of the seventeen holy soldiers, even if it was only prompted by the cultivator of the real king level, could not exert all its power, but it was enough to explode the general extraordinary power, but strangely, it could not break the joint defense of the fourth level holy soldiers of the seven demon sect.


    "I think it''s true. These four elephant murder formations are not imperial weapons. It seems that the rumors are right. No wonder his seven demon sect wants to fight so much this time. It turns out that it''s really for that thing¡°


    Like Li Mu, Jianying was also staring at the holy war not far away, but after some thinking, she muttered to herself.


    "Master Jianying, what are you talking about? For that thing, which thing is it?"


    Li Mu felt that Jianying seemed to know something, and asked strangely.


    "As far as I know, the thing that his seven demon sect was stolen by the blood heaven saint, that is, the blood stained array widely spread in the cultivation world, is related to the four elephant murder array, but it is countless times more terrible than the four elephant murder array!"


    "It is said that the blood stained array requires four Lingbao to form an array at the same time. Once it is formed, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the strong of the holy rank can''t escape a disaster, but it''s a terrible thing."


    "The seven demon sect got the array and wanted to control it with four holy soldiers, but it never succeeded, so they imitated and created the four elephant murder array according to the blood array. Although it cannot be compared with the real array, it is not easy to deal with!"


    Jianying Lingzhi Chuanyin and Li Mu explained that Li Mu was surprised by what Jianying said, but what surprised him more was that he didn''t know why Jianying knew so much.


    "Master Jianying, how can you know this? This secret is impossible for his seven demon sect to leak out."


    Li Mu couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked directly.


    Jianying smiled faintly at Li Mu''s doubts, "have you heard of the power of Tianji pavilion?


    "Tianji pavilion? I''ve heard more than that. I''ve also been to the branch of Tianling city. It cost me a lot of Yuan Jing at that time. It''s really expensive! But it''s very accurate to inquire about the news."


    Li Mu didn''t know why Jianying mentioned Tianji Pavilion, and replied helplessly.


    "Now that you know Tianji Pavilion, I''ll tell you another news. I''m the current leader of Tianji Pavilion, and Tianji pavilion was incorporated into my blood sword alliance, that is, your father''s command, decades ago."


    Sword shadow smiled and gave Li Mu another message, and Li Mu was stunned as soon as he heard the news. He was slow enough to react. It was obvious that the news had a great impact on him. He never thought that the head of the Tianji Pavilion, which was not a small power, was actually sword shadow, a maid of his father.


    After learning the true identity of Jianying, Li Mu was soon relieved. It''s nothing to have his father such a extraordinary power. After all, extraordinary power is already the most powerful person in the cultivation world at present.


    "Master Jianying, according to what you say, we didn''t come in vain this time. We couldn''t break the four elephant murder array of the seven demon sect. We didn''t have a chance to enter the cave of the blood heaven Saint at all. Do you think it''s possible to sneak in from other directions!"


    Li Mu looked at the four elephant murder formation that had not been broken for a long time, and said something depressed.


    "To forcibly break the formation, it really needs imperial soldiers, or completely urge the power of a holy soldier, but to completely urge the power of a holy soldier, at least there must be extraordinary later cultivation, which is obviously unrealistic."


    "Of course, this is not absolute. Although the four elephant murder array is extremely powerful, it is impossible for people of the seven demon sect to insist on it all the time and urge the power of holy soldiers. Even people at the real king level can''t persist for a long time."


    "As for sneaking in from other directions, I don''t think it''s possible at all. Do you think this cave of the great sage of blood heaven is a cave opened by ordinary cultivators? Looking at the spatial fluctuations emanating from its cave, you know that this so-called cave should be an independent small world, that is, the law space."


    "Even if the general cave can''t enter through the gate, it can also sneak in from other places, but the law space is impossible at all, unless there is absolute strength to break it forcibly, but it also needs the cultivation of the holy order. After all, the great saint of the blood sky is the strong man at the peak of the supreme saint. The law space he opened up, even after so many years, it is not easy to break into."


    After meditating for a moment, Jianying shook his head. Li Mu felt that it was reasonable, so he stopped paying other attention. If the cave of an ordinary cultivator was guarded by an array, even if he had a god killing insect in his hand, it was enough to open a channel to sneak in, but the God killing insect did not have the ability to open a space channel now.


    With this conversation with Jianying, Li Mu can be sure that the blood array diagram stolen by the great saint of blood heaven from the seven demon sect should not be a split sky diagram, but he has a strong interest in this blood array diagram. Now he urgently needs this kind of powerful treasure. After all, his opponent Xue lingzong is not weak. Without a little strength, it is impossible to save his mother.


    Seeing the power of the four elephant murder array with his own eyes, Li Mu is very eager for the real blood array diagram. Only an imitation array can make the four holy soldiers play such power. If it is authentic, Li Mu guesses that it should be able to fight the quasi imperial instrument of the desperate palace, the desperate disillusionment needle.


    It was because of the loss of the quasi emperor instrument of the desperate disillusionment needle that Li chongtian was defeated by the innocent hand of the desperate palace. Li Mu thought that if he could win the blood array, he would definitely enhance their strength.


    Looking carefully at the holy soldier battle not far away, Li Mu suddenly looked tight. He found that three real king strong men with well disguised breath approached him and the sword shadow, which made him secretly press a spirit beast bag around his waist.


    "Don''t get too excited, it''s your own!"


    Sword shadow stood beside Li Mu, and Li Mu''s small movements did not escape her magic eyes. Her spiritual voice reminded Li Mu that the three real Wang Qiang people that Li Mu noticed had come to him and sword shadow not far away, and they were only less than 20 meters away.


    "I''ve seen the young master!"


    After the unknown three real Wang strongmen approached Li Mu, Li Mu soon received the spiritual transmission of the three people. One of the voices of Li Mu sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately recognized the other party. It was the sword that saved him that year, that is, sword one.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, young Lord. Your hiding skill is much better than mine. If it weren''t for the sword shadow to remind me, I wouldn''t know it was you."


    Li Mucai just recognized the sword, and the spiritual voice of Jian Yi then entered his ear. At this time, Jian Yi and the other two people did not deliberately look in the direction of Li Mu and Jian Ying, and were staring at the holy war not far away, like most people present

 Chapter 927

    "Master Jian Yi''s hidden magic is not bad, at least if you don''t speak, I can''t recognize you! These two should be the predecessors Jian 5 and Jian 9 mentioned by my father?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help glancing at the sword one by one. At this time, what the sword showed was not his real face, but a middle-aged man who looked ordinary. It was obvious that he also used hidden magic powers, while Li Mu didn''t know the other two people beside him at all.


    "Oh, I thought you only knew the boss, but I didn''t expect to know even our brothers. I''m Jian five and this is Jian nine."


    Li Mu called out his name, and a young man standing beside Jian Yi responded to Li Mu with kindness, and introduced another person to Li Mu.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen two elders. I heard my father talk about you three before I came here. He said he had sent you three to Canglong cliff. At first, I was still wondering why I didn''t see you, and I was secretly worried about you."


    Li Mu laughed and said frankly.


    "Oh, the little Lord is worried about us? I don''t know why the little Lord said so?" Jian Wu asked with some strange voice.


    "Well, before elder Jianying and I came, we were stopped by the disciples of the seven demon sect. They said that these days, his seven demon sect has killed nearly ten real king level existence. I''m afraid there are three of you."


    Knowing that Jian Wusan was his own, Li Mu didn''t hide it, and directly told his thoughts.


    "Hahaha, young master, you have been cheated. His seven demon sect did send a lot of people this time, and it did kill twoorthree second-class real kings, but what they said was nonsense."


    "In addition, although the three of our brothers are the master''s sword servants, they have also received a lot of advice from the master over the years. If his seven demon sect wants to eat us, it still needs a good pair of teeth."


    Jian Wu smiled and whispered. Li Mu also smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect his father''s sword servant to be so confident, but he didn''t think it was Jian Wu boasting, because he had seen the strength of Jian Yi and Jian Ying, which was definitely not comparable to the second and third rate real king.


    Let''s say that sword shadow fought with Shi xinglie of the seven demon sect for so long not long ago, and he lost half a chip slightly. Moreover, Li Mu knew that generally, people who can cultivate to the realm of true king definitely have the means to press the bottom of the box. Even if sword shadow and Shi xinglie continued to fight, sword shadow would not necessarily lose.


    As time went on, another half an hour soon passed. Under the siege of the holy soldiers sacrificed by the 17th sect, the four elephant murder array was still not broken, but the blood colored mask of the large array was not as strong and dazzling as before, and the whole was dimmed a lot.


    Li Mu looked intently and found that the faces of the twelve real kings of the seven demon sect had all turned a lot whiter. It was obvious that this was the performance of the huge loss of Zhenyuan.


    On the other hand, on the side of the 17th patriarchal clan of Quanzhen temple, the faces of the 17 strong men who urged the holy soldiers were not good-looking, and it was obvious that the real yuan had been lost a lot.


    "It seems that the four elephant murder formation of the seven demon sect can''t last long. Young master, wait a moment. If there is a chance, the four of us will protect you and rush in, but you have to be careful. After all, the people who come here must be different from ordinary people. If you have any accident near us, we can''t explain to the master!"


    Looking at the four elephant murder array whose spiritual light was dimmed a lot, Jian Yi''s tone was dignified and announced.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem. Although my cultivation is less than the real king, I think I''m still a little sure of my life!"


    Li Mu knew that Jian was caring for himself, and smiled back to the other party, but at this time, a sudden change occurred, and a golden and a purple light suddenly flew from the distant sky, and quickly came to the blood mask outside the body of the seven demon sect.


    As the golden and purple aura faded, two young people emerged, a handsome young man in purple robes and a young monk in golden cassocks.


    As soon as the purple robed man and the young monk fell over the bloody mask, they seemed to have been prepared and offered a Lingbao respectively.


    The young monk offered a golden bowl, while the man in purple offered a half moon shaped purple knife wheel.


    As soon as the purple knife wheel and the golden bowl were activated, a terrible holy power erupted immediately. Then together, they blasted a point on the blood mask, and slowly melted a hole half a meter in the surface of the blood mask.


    After a hole was melted in the blood mask, the young monk and the man in purple turned into two spiritual lights and directly drilled in. Then, taking advantage of the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect who had no time to attend to it, they directly rushed into the big black hole on the rock wall of Canglong cliff.


    "It''s them!"


    From the appearance of young monks and men in purple, to their entering the bloody light mask with the power of holy soldiers, and then rushing into the cave of the blood heaven saint, all this is slow to say, but in fact, it takes only twoorthree breaths before and after.


    Because it happened so fast, many people didn''t have time to react, and even some people didn''t see their faces clearly. However, Li Mu''s spiritual power was not weak, but he saw the faces of the man in purple and the young monk. When he saw these two people, Li Mu was very excited. He knew both of them. The man in purple was Ren Xiaoyao and the young monk was diyun.


    "I''m not mistaken. Someone... Someone broke the protection of the seven demon sect and broke into the cave of the blood heaven saint?"


    "You''re not blind again. Of course you''re right, because I saw it too!"


    "These... These seventeen holy soldiers failed to break through the four elephant blood killing array of the seven demon sect. How could they break through the protection of the array and rush in!"


    After a silence, there were unbelievable voices of discussion from all directions of Li Mu. Not only those who retreated to the distance to watch, but also the strong men of the sixteen major sects who were urging the holy soldiers to attack, were also confused.


    The reason why it''s sixteen instead of seventeen is that only the people of Xiaoyao sect don''t show too much doubt, but there is a slight smile on their faces, because Ren Xiaoyao is the person of his Xiaoyao sect.


    "The broken virtual yuan moon wheel and the relic golden bowl are actually these two sacred vessels, Ren Kunyuan. You have to give an explanation about this!"


    As Ren Xiaoyao and di Yun entered the cave of the great saint of blood heaven, the strong men of the sixteen main gates stopped attacking the four elephant murder array, but looked at the real king strong man of Xiaoyao sect, a middle-aged man in purple.


    "Hahaha, sorry, this is a junior of mine, and I didn''t know he was coming. You really can''t blame me for this. If I knew how to break the four elephant murder array, I wouldn''t waste so much energy here with you foolishly."


    The purple robed middle-aged man known as Ren Kunyuan, facing the questioning of the other 16 forces, reluctantly stood up and said he didn''t know.


    "Hum! No, elder Ren, it''s not just your junior. You think we are all blind. Ren Xiaoyao, the son of the leader of tangtangxiaoyao sect, is known as the strongest among the young generation of Xiaoyao sect. Others don''t know him. I Qu jianxie have dealt with him!"


    Seeing Ren Kunyuan''s unknowing appearance, the silver sword light flashed, and Qu jianxie flew in front of Ren Kunyuan, and said to Ren Kunyuan with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, I also recognize it. That''s Ren Xiaoyao. In addition, the monk is the new disciple of the true king who has recently gained great reputation in the golden light temple. The wine and meat monk Wu Jin didn''t expect him to come to the golden light temple!"


    The young man led by Zhong Tianzi leizong also followed Qu Jian to drink.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness! I, the golden light temple, should participate in such a popular scene."


    As the real king of Zhong Tianzi leizong raised wofoshan, a loud Buddhist horn sounded from the distant sky, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuations, and a thin old monk like a bamboo pole appeared in the field.


    This thin monk looks very old last year. Although he has no hair, he has eyebrows and beard. His eyebrows and beard are all snow-white. Coupled with the wrinkles on his face like a knife, he looks at least 70 or 80 years old.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that I was the famous unintentional elder of the golden light temple in wofoshan. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The younger Qiu Jizi is polite."


    With the arrival of the thin monk, Qiu Jizi of Quanzhen Temple immediately stepped forward. He seemed to be familiar with the thin old monk. As soon as they met, they also made a song for each other.


    Hearing the dialogue between Qiu Jizi and the thin monk, many people who didn''t know the origin of the unintentional monk couldn''t help staring. To know this old Taoist Qiu Jizi, he looked old last year and had lived for at least 1400 or 500 years. If he can be called an elder, people don''t want to know his origin. It''s extraordinary.


    "Hey, Qiu Jizi, although there is a gap between you and me, my cultivation is not much better than you. Why should you be so polite? It will make the old monk feel embarrassed."


    Qiu Jizi called him an unintentional old monk. Seeing that Qiu Jizi called himself an elder and saluted him, he quickly smiled and waved his hand to the other party not to do so.


    "You can''t say that. When the younger generation was still in Quanzhen temple, he was already a famous real king and strong person. Although the younger generation''s cultivation is slightly successful now, I don''t dare to talk with the elder in front of you. Besides, the elder has stepped into the extraordinary realm with one and a half feet, and you can afford to be the elder."


    Qiu Jizi shook his head, and in his words, he became more respectful to the unintentional monk. Then he said, "unintentional master, since you have arrived in person, I don''t know if there is a way to solve the four elephant kill array? I saw it in person just now, and the disciples of your temple have realized it, but they have entered the cave of the great saint of blood."


    Qiu Jizi''s words immediately affected the nerves of many other sect leaders. Some of them had heard the name of unintentional monk and wanted to see if the old monk could do anything.


    "I knew your boy didn''t hold any good farts. Forget it. In order not to let the blood array map fall into the hands of the seven demon sect, I''ll help you!"


    The unintentional monk said, his mouth moved, but there was no sound. It was obviously in the spiritual sense, which made the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect in the four elephant murder array suddenly look ugly

 Chapter 928

    "Unintentional monk, it looks very powerful. Master Jianying, you even know about the secret blood array of the seven demon sect. Do you know whether you can understand this unintentional monk?"


    Looking at the unintentional monk who was talking with the head of the 17th patriarchal clan in the spirit, Li Mu stood in the distance and quietly asked Jianying.


    "I have a little understanding. Unintentional monk, this is a real king''s peak strong man who has lived for at least 1800 years. It is said that he has excellent cultivation talent. In less than 500 years, he reached the peak of the real king. You know, it was in an age when the vitality of heaven and earth had not recovered at all."


    "In those days, he was called the first strong person of the younger generation of the golden light temple in Wofo mountain, but it is said that because of some special rules he understood, his cultivation encountered a bottleneck. At the peak of the late ZHENWANG period, he stayed for more than a thousand years and did not break through to the extraordinary."


    "You also know that to break through to the transcendental realm, you must understand a law of vitality. The gate of transcendence needs to be broken through with the force of law, but this unintentional monk can''t break through, which has achieved his current reputation. It is said that he is the first person under the transcendental realm in Yuheng mainland!"


    "The monk doesn''t know whether it''s because of his state of mind. He is crazy on weekdays and likes to play in the world. He doesn''t look like a senior expert at all. It is said that this is related to the law and magic he understands."


    As the leader of Tianji Pavilion, Jianying didn''t disappoint Li Mu. She really knew some information about the unintentional monk. Under Li Mu''s question, she quickly explained to Li Mu. Hearing this, Li Mu couldn''t help looking at the thin and bamboo unintentional monk not far away.


    Under the spiritual transmission of unintentional monk, the head of the 17th sect soon showed an excited smile on his face, which obviously should be related to the destruction of the four elephant murder array.


    It seemed that the Shang theory was over, and the leaders of the 17th sect offered their sacred vessels again. However, this time, after they offered their sacred vessels, they did not directly inspire them, but all hovered in midair.


    "Unintentional old bald donkey, our seven demon sect and your golden light temple are one east and one west. The well water never invades the river. Although your cultivation is profound, the four elephant murder array of our seven demon sect is not vegetarian. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise we won''t blame us for fighting back!"


    Ye Mengxin of the seven demon sect looked a little ugly after the unintentional monk arrived. Seeing that the head of the seventeenth sect offered the holy soldiers again, he hurriedly threatened.


    "Counterattack? Hahaha, are you threatening my old monk? Although your four elephant murder array is powerful, I''m afraid you can''t play much power with the current state of the twelve of you." ¡°


    In addition, I don''t like being threatened. If you let me go, I won''t go. Instead, I''ll break your bullshit array in front of you. "


    The unintentional monk said that a large amount of Golden Buddha light suddenly appeared in his body, and then a large amount of Golden Buddha text appeared behind him. Accompanied by a terrible Zhenyuan wave, under the surge of Golden Buddha text, a golden Buddha Dharma phase more than 500 meters high condensed out.


    The Golden Buddha''s Dharma looks solemn, with a dazzling golden merit wheel hanging behind him. He has eighteen arms and looks extremely dignified.


    "Everyone, help me!"


    After condensing the Buddha''s Dharma, the unintentional monk raised his hand and offered a golden tin stick. The golden tin stick also exudes a strong holy power, which is obviously also a holy soldier.


    The golden tin rod suddenly flew into the air and landed in one of the 18 arms of the Buddha Dharma phase. Seeing this, Qiu Jizi and others immediately urged the 17 holy soldiers they sacrificed to fall into the other 17 arms of the Golden Buddha Dharma phase.


    Soon, the 18 hands of the Golden Buddha Dharma phase, which was more than 500 meters high, each held a holy soldier, plus the golden tin staff offered by the unintentional monk himself, a total of 18.


    "No, four elephants rob!"


    Ye Mo, who had the highest cultivation among the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect, saw at a glance that the situation was bad. He greeted the other eleven people beside him, and the twelve changed their fingerprints at the same time, and made a decision against the four holy soldiers in mid air.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the four holy soldiers above the heads of the seven demon sect suddenly rotated rapidly under the control of Ye moxin and others, and then stirred a lot of heaven and earth vitality in all directions, unexpectedly condensing a bloody sword hundreds of meters long in midair.


    Although this bloody long sword is huge, it is extremely solid. Its shape looks a little primitive. As soon as it condenses, it immediately sends out an amazing ferocity, and then a sword cuts at the eighteen arm Golden Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Amitabha, no mutually begetting Lotus!"


    With the attack of the bloody sword, the unintentional monk suddenly turned into a golden light and integrated into the Buddha Dharma phase. Then the huge Buddha Dharma phase read a Buddha''s name in his mouth, and the holy vessels in his eighteen hands were played out together, forming a huge golden Buddha array in midair.


    This golden Buddha array looks like a huge golden Buddha lotus in shape. It is composed of successive golden Tao patterns. There are a total of 18 lotus flowers, and there is a holy soldier floating in each petal.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the Golden Buddha lotus was condensed and formed, the blood colored giant sword of the four elephant murder array came to the Golden Buddha lotus. Under the attention of thousands of people, it directly chopped on the Golden Buddha lotus, and burst out with an amazing bang and a golden column of light rising into the sky.


    The golden light column rushed out of the Buddha lotus and rushed up into the sky for unknown meters, annihilating all the clouds in the sky above, and finally exploded.


    Powerful Shengwei surged in midair, completely collapsing the space within a radius of hundreds of meters, revealing a huge black space hole.


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound came from the bloody giant sword. After a moment of stalemate with the Golden Buddha lotus, the bloody giant sword transformed by the seven demon sect four elephant murder array exposed cracks on its surface, and finally collapsed directly into nothingness.


    "Rule, no heart, no phase, break it for me!"


    After breaking the blood colored giant sword, the Golden Buddha Dharma phase gave another instant drink, and its 18 hands pinched out a Dharma at the same time. Under the control of the unintentional monk Dharma, the originally huge golden Buddha lotus instantly condensed into a golden light mass the size of pigeon eggs, and then turned into a golden light spot, which fell on the blood colored light mask outside the body of the seven demon sect.


    After the blood mask was hit by the golden light spot, the golden light spot concentrated again and turned into a light star invisible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared completely. At first, the blood mask did not change, but soon the whole blood mask lit up with golden runes.


    These golden Taoist patterns became more and more, and finally they were completely covered with blood colored masks transformed by the four elephants murder array.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It has been transformed too much. A golden Buddha lotus hundreds of meters in size, together with 18 holy soldiers, turned into a small light spot in the blink of an eye. This kind of magic power is unheard of!"


    Standing in the distance, Li Mu, like most of the people present, has been staring at the development of the war situation in the field, but he can''t figure out how the unintentional monk''s magic power is achieved.


    "It is said that the old monk has no reference to his unique knowledge of the golden light temple, and has high attainments. No reference is ranked among the heaven level martial arts, which is a long-standing magical power among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism."


    Like Li Mu, the sword shadow stared at the battlefield and never moved, but she responded to Li Mu''s question. However, at this time, the sudden change rose, and she saw the blood colored mask covered with golden stripes not far away, and the surface suddenly lit up with dazzling golden light. Then, under the dumbfounded eyes of the people, she ran directly.


    Silence, death like silence, not only Li Mu and other onlookers, but also the disciples of the seven demon sect all showed a look of dementia. They didn''t respond to the breaking of their four elephant murder array.


    With the blood colored mask broken, the eighteen sacred vessels became apparent again and were all recalled by the Golden Buddha Dharma phase.


    "This ghost array is finally broken. Let''s kill it!!!"


    I don''t know who opened his voice and shouted loudly. Immediately, hundreds of Dun lights surged together and rushed towards the hole on the rock wall of Canglong cliff.


    Seeing someone rushing over, the disciples of the seven demon sect also quickly reacted. More than 2000 people fought together, and all kinds of magic lights and powerful Lingbao were beaten out.


    For a time, the light of vitality in the whole valley was dazzling, and a scream was even more wailing. More than 100 people who launched the attack for the first time were blasted into a sieve. Except for the two real king level casual repairs, which were fast enough to retreat back, no one was spared. All of them were blasted into pieces in mid air, turned into a rain of blood and meat, and fell into the air.


    After killing more than 100 people, the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect worked together to urge the four sword holy soldiers in mid air again, and obviously wanted to stimulate the four elephant murder array again, but this time the unintentional monk took the first step, and each of the eighteen holy soldiers in his hand shot a light column, sweeping at ye Mengxin and other twelve people.


    Eighteen holy soldiers shot at the same time, and the power can only be described as terror. Before the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect had time to stimulate the four elephants murder array, the attack of the eighteen pillars of light had already fallen, and the twelve had to flee in all directions, and the four holy soldiers were also scattered.


    Although ye moxin and others avoided the combined attack of the eighteen holy soldiers, the disciples of the seven demon sect behind them suffered. Under the impact of the eighteen true yuan light pillars containing the holy power, more than 7000 of the more than 2000 people were blasted into powde

 Chapter 929

    More than 2000 disciples of the seven demon sect were too concentrated to escape. They were defeated at one blow, and the remaining 1000 people saw this and hurriedly set up their escape lights and fled in all directions.


    With the defeat of the seven demon sect, Qu jianxie was the first to react. He turned into a silver sword light and directly rushed into the cave of the blood heaven saint, followed by Xiao Su and Xiao Ya. They were not slow, but the second and third rushed in.


    "Stop them!"


    Ye moxin and other elders of the real king didn''t care about the tragic death of hundreds of disciples of the seven demon sect, but as Qu jianxie and others rushed into the cave of the blood heaven great saint, it completely angered them, and the twelve of them killed back again, blocking the entrance of the blood heaven great saint cave, obviously trying to stop everyone.


    Seeing Qu jianxie and others rush into the great saint of the blood heaven cave with their own eyes, naturally many people can''t control it, especially those who have reached the realm of the true king. Their faces are crazy, and they rush madly towards the entrance of the cave, and soon mix with the twelve true Kings of the seven demon sect.


    This was an extremely bloody scuffle. Under the siege of all the people, the twelve true kings of the seven demon sect, even if their magic powers were unparalleled, could not stop the crazy attack of thousands of people. Soon, a large number of cultivators took advantage of the gap to rush into the cave of the blood heaven saint. Of course, many people were hit by the elders of the seven demon sect and died on the spot.


    It seemed that the general situation was gone. Soon after, the seven demon sect suddenly gave up resistance. Six of the twelve real kings turned and rushed into the cave of the blood heaven saint, while the remaining six people, led by Ye Mengxin, retreated to the side with the remaining seven demon sect disciples.


    "The people of the seven demon sect are smart enough to know that they can''t stop it. They simply gave up resistance. Young master, let''s go in too! There should be no danger with the four of us protecting you."


    After the people of the seven demon sect gave up resistance, even if there were big waves of cultivators, they immediately rushed into the cave of the great saint of the blood sky. Jian Wu saw it and hurriedly looked at Li Mu.


    "No, we can''t go in all at once. This place is such an exit right now. If it''s blocked outside, won''t we all suffer!"


    "In this way, master Jianying and master Jianwu will go in with me. Master Jianyi and master jianjiu will trouble you to meet outside. What do you think?"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suggested.


    "What Li Mu said is not unreasonable. Have you found that although some people have rushed into each sect door, the leaders of these large doors have not moved. If I am not wrong, they want to wait for the hare at the entrance!"


    The sword shadow glanced at the remaining people in the valley and agreed with what Li Mu said. At the moment, there are more than a dozen strong people in the realm of true king in the valley who have not entered the cave of the great sage of blood heaven, while the unintentional monk has already received the Buddha''s Dharma and returned 17 holy soldiers to everyone.


    "It''s reasonable. On the one hand, they want to wait for the hare, on the other hand, they are guarding against the people of the seven demon sect. After all, there are still six thousand disciples of the real king left in his seven demon sect, so do as the young Lord says!"


    Jian Yi was also a shrewd old Taoist. He saw through the situation at a glance. After making a decision, Li Mu greeted Jian Ying and Jian Wu. He was trying to control the escape light, but at this time, a violent thunder roar came from the distant sky, which immediately attracted the attention of many people present.


    In the roar of thunder and lightning, a purple light and a gray light chased in the sky from far to near, and soon appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    Li Mu saw it clearly. In the gray Dun light was a young Taoist wearing a gray Taoist robe, while in the purple Dun light was a cold faced man wearing a purple thunder robe and a purple gold crown.


    "Hahaha, Lei Wuji, your Zhong Tianshen Lei Jue is nothing more than that! I don''t think we need to fight anymore!"


    With a flash of gray light, the young man wearing a gray Taoist robe appeared in the upper air of the valley where Li Mu and others were located with a smile on his face. With a playful look on his face, he gave a proud laugh to the purple robed man who was catching up.


    "Ling Tianxiao, if you have the ability, fight with me head-on. What ability is it to rely on your body method and magic power!"


    After the purple robed man caught up, his face was angry. Purple arcs on his body kept flashing, emitting a strong breath of thunder attributes.


    "Haven''t you heard that the world''s supernatural powers are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly. You can''t even catch up with me. What qualifications do you have for me to fight with you, hahaha!"


    The young Taoist priest, who was called lingtianxiao by the purple robed man, completely ignored the purple robed man''s provocation, but said sarcastically. As he said, the gray light flashed under his feet, and a horizontal shift directly rushed into the cave of the blood heaven saint.


    "Ah!!! Stop!"


    The purple robed man Lei Wuji gave a roar, and then rushed into the cave of the blood heaven saint with Ling Tianxiao.


    "What are the origins of these two people? They are young and have reached the realm of true king, especially the young Taoist, who looks unfathomable!"


    Li Mu looked at the two young strong men who rushed into the blood heaven great saint cave one by one, and his eyes showed a little fear. According to his feeling, these two people were not weaker than Qu jianxie.


    "One of these two people is Lei Wuji, a young strong man of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, and the other is Ling Tianxiao, a young strong man of Quanzhen temple. Both of them are contemporaries of Tianjiao, who have been cultivated by their respective sects with great efforts. Young master, you have to be careful!"


    Jian Jiu, who rarely spoke, reminded Li Mudao. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then turned into three Dun lights with Jian Yingjian 52. He also flew into the hole on the rock wall of Canglong cliff and disappeared.


    After losing the resistance of the disciples of the seven demon sect, the whole Canglong cliff became calm a lot, only the bloody light column in the air was still not scattered. With the advance of time, from time to time, practitioners came from all directions, and then intermittently entered the cave.


    Not to mention the situation outside the Canglong cliff, after Li Mu and jianyingjian rushed into the cave of the Canglong cliff, with the emergence of a wave of space, the three of them were black in front of their eyes and disappeared directly.


    When Li Mu opened his eyes again, he found himself alone, unexpectedly came to a deep mountain forest, and Jianying and Jianwu were already away from him.


    "It seems that the blood heaven saint is indeed extraordinary. This should be the array of space automatic transmission, and it is also distributed!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu immediately guessed the mystery of the blood heaven great saint''s cave. The reason why he and the sword five sword shadow were dispersed, and the reason why he appeared in this deep mountain and old forest was obviously the effect of the prohibition array arranged by the blood heaven great saint.


    "This is the law space opened up by a strong man who entered the holy peak. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Li Mu didn''t rush to find Jianying and Jianwu immediately. He glanced around first. To his surprise, this independent small space was obviously different from the outside world. Not only was the vitality of heaven and earth many times stronger than the outside world, but even the sky was blood red.


    Looking up at the sky, what appeared in Li Mu''s eyes was a blood red, not only the sky, but also the cloud layer. As for the ground and some trees, Li Mu didn''t find anything abnormal.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to stay here more. He came to the cave of the great saint of the blood sky mainly for the blood array. He glanced around and flew into the sky after he didn''t find anything strange.


    As Li Mu flew into the air, he was surprised to find that this independent space was much larger than he imagined. At least he couldn''t see the end of the old forest under him at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood heaven Saint could open up such a large space. Compared with his father''s ten thousand sword crazy field, I don''t know how many times it is wider!"


    Looking at Lao Lin who couldn''t see the end at a glance, Li Muyou felt a burst of emotion. The aura on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and an array plate made of an unknown white jade with a smooth surface like a mirror appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, on the surface of the array disk made of white jade, there are three purple light spots, but these three purple light spots are completely not in the same area, separated by a certain distance.


    This white jade array plate was secretly handed over to Li Mu when he entered this independent space. There is also a piece on Jian Wu. In fact, this is a positioning array plate, which is not uncommon in the cultivation world. Several array plates can produce induction within a specific range, so as to show the general location of the owner of the array plate.


    After finding the direction of a purple light spot on the array plate, the plum wood turned into a dark golden streamer and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Roar...!"


    After flying for nearly a incense stick, Li Mu still didn''t fly out of the area covered by the woods, but suddenly, Li Mu''s body gave a pause, and he faintly saw and heard a roar of animals.


    "Is there any monster in this place?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then his spiritual consciousness was fully open, and he swept madly in all directions. Within a few breaths, he determined the source of the beast''s roar. As soon as his direction changed, he quietly sneaked towards the direction he sensed.


    With Li Mu''s sneaking, he soon came to the top of a large canyon. As soon as he approached, he smelled an attractive fragrance floating in the air.


    At the moment, in the canyon, a black haired demon ape with black hair all over was confronting a young woman in a blue robe. Li Mu, the woman in a blue robe, recognized it at a glance. It was Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family.


    The black haired demon ape is five or six meters tall and very strong. Especially the muscles on its body are arranged one by one, giving people a feeling of strength. From the smell emanating from its body, it is a five level high-level monster.


    Behind the five level high-level demon ape, there is a boulder protruding from the ground. In a gap above the boulder, there is a gorgeous purple spirit flower growing. Li Mu can feel that the attractive fragrance emanating from the air is emanating from the purple spirit flowe

 Chapter 930

    "Hey, brother monster, can you give me the purple black spirit flower behind you? To be honest, this spirit flower is of great use to my brother. I want to give it as a gift!"


    After confrontation with the black haired demon ape for more than a dozen breaths, Xiao Ya finally opened her mouth. She showed a lovely playful color, and actually said to the black haired demon ape as if she were greeting people.


    "Roar!!"


    The black haired demon ape didn''t know whether it understood Xiao Ya''s words. It roared at Xiao Ya and blocked the purple spirit flower with its own body. It looked obvious that it didn''t agree with Xiao Ya''s approach to the purple spirit flower.


    "Hey, brother, you''re a wild beast, and you can''t turn into a form. It''s even difficult to open your mind. What''s the use of keeping this purple black spirit flower? Be obedient, give it to me, and I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing that the black haired demon ape was carefully guarding himself, Xiao Ya continued to say, which made Li Mu, who was hidden not far away, almost burst out laughing. However, after hesitating for a moment, he took out the qingluan mirror from his storage ring and woke up the sleeping Qingling.


    "Li Mu boy, what are you doing? It''s only a long time since you woke me up!"


    Qing Ling was awakened by Li Mu from her deep sleep, and her tone revealed deep reluctance.


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for the emergency, I wouldn''t wake you up. Now I''m in a law space opened up by the saint level strong. Can you help me see what the spirit flower is?"


    Li Mu explained the situation roughly to Qingling, and then directly stated his purpose.


    "Rule space? This... Is indeed an independent space, but the person who opened this space should be dead, and this space is also set here, but it seems that there is something wrong..."


    After the spiritual sense sensed the external situation, Qing Ling muttered to himself in doubt, obviously surprised by the law space opened up by the blood heaven saint.


    "Don''t worry about this first. Help me see the thing called Ziwuling flower. Then, see if it''s useful to me. If it''s useful, I''ll take it away. If it''s useless, I''ll go now!"


    Li Mu said impatiently. In the midst of his conversation with Qingling, Xiao Ya and the black haired demon ape in the canyon had already started fighting. The black haired demon ape was unwilling to let Ziwu Linghua take half a step, and this just angered Xiao Ya, so one person and one beast began to fight.


    "Ziwuling flower? It''s really a Ziwuling flower, and it seems to have been at least 5000 years old, and now it''s basically mature."


    "Li Mu boy, what are you waiting for? Grab it quickly. This purple Wuling flower has no effect on your Zhenyuan cultivation, but it has a great effect on your body. I see that your body has reached the bottleneck now. If you spend some time refining and absorbing this purple Wuling flower, it is enough to make your body break through!"


    Under the sign of Li Mu, Qing Ling focused on the purple black spirit flower. With the insight of his holy spirit, a word broke the origin of the purple black spirit flower. As soon as he heard that the purple black spirit flower was of great use to his body, Li Mu''s eyes immediately lit up.


    After Li Mu fused his own skills in the melting pot of ten thousand ways, the nine changes of demons that he had originally practiced have been transformed into the current great Brahma magic skills. Although the skills have been integrated, the characteristics of the nine changes of demons are still there. Li Mu''s body has stayed in the sixth phase of the nine changes of demons and magic for many years.


    Over the years, because of many things, Li Mu has never been free to concentrate on cultivating his body, so he has never broken through the bottleneck of the nine changes of demons. Now he sees a magic medicine that can break through his body, and naturally he can''t help it.


    Looking at the indissoluble Xiao Ya fighting with the black haired giant ape in the canyon below, Li Mu moved, turned into a yellow light and directly submerged under the ground.


    "You beast, I don''t want to kill you because it''s hard for you to cultivate, but since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    After fighting with the black haired demon ape for a while, Xiao Ya slapped the animal fist of the black haired demon ape, and her body was shocked back more than ten meters. A trace of murder appeared in her eyes. Then the thunder flashed in her hand, and a blue bow appeared in her hand. Then she took out the Dragon piercing arrow and put it on the blue bow.


    As soon as the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow came out, a strong killing mechanism immediately dispersed. Although the black haired demon ape did not open its wisdom, its instinct sensed the sense of life and death crisis brought by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow, and its body, which was originally about to rush towards Xiao Ya, immediately stopped.


    "You bastard, get out of here now, and I can let you go. Otherwise, Miss Ben knows you, and I don''t know you as a dragon piercing arrow!"


    Seeing that the black haired giant ape stopped and looked at the Dragon piercing arrow in her hand, Xiao Ya didn''t immediately shoot the Dragon piercing arrow in her hand, but persuaded the black haired demon ape again.


    "Roar!!"


    The black haired demon ape looked at the purple black spirit flower behind him, and then, taking advantage of Xiao Ya''s unprepared, rushed directly at the purple black spirit flower, and reached out to grasp the purple black spirit flower.


    "What a demon ape, he actually wants to take my spirit flower. Since you want to die, it''s no wonder that I!"


    With the change of the black haired demon ape, Xiao Ya immediately opened the bow in her hand, and then shot the Dragon piercing cloud arrow in her hand. As soon as the Dragon piercing cloud arrow came out, it immediately turned into a golden arrow light and shot at the black haired demon ape. The speed was so fast that it almost reached the blink of an eye.


    Before the hand of the black haired giant ape touched the purple Wuling flower, it immediately stamped its right foot on the ground. With a loud bang, its tall and strong body immediately catapulted into the air, avoiding the fatal blow of the Dragon piercing arrow.


    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon pierced the cloud arrow and missed it. It immediately turned into a golden dragon shadow in midair, and then jumped on the black haired giant ape with open teeth and claws.


    Faced with the Dragon piercing arrow that turned into a golden dragon shadow and rushed towards him, the black haired demon ape hammered his chest with both fists, and then his body quickly grew up, unexpectedly from sevenoreight meters high to more than 20 meters, turning into a black haired giant ape.


    "Roar!!!"


    After getting bigger, the black haired giant ape opened its mouth and roared at the Golden Dragon shadow. A black true sound wave gushed out of its mouth full of sharp fangs, blocking the Golden Dragon shadow transformed by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow in mid air.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the Dragon piercing arrow was blocked by the black sound wave, the Golden Dragon shadow shook its tail, and when the black sound wave was about to burst, the Golden Dragon shadow that lost the block was stuck in the chest of the black haired giant ape, and was transformed into a golden long arrow again, penetrating through the chest of the black haired giant ape.


    With a shower of blood splashing, the black haired giant ape was pierced by the dragon, and the chest pierced by the cloud arrow revealed a bright blood hole in the front and back. It looked up and roared, but it did not immediately fall down, but stood upright in the same place.


    At this time, a yellow light suddenly came out from the ground below the purple black spirit flower, and it was actually a hand. This hand was very fast, grabbed the purple black spirit flower, and then retracted back to the ground.


    "Which despicable bastard dares to rob Miss Ben!"


    Although it took less than a few breaths before and after the Ziwuling flower was taken away, Xiao Ya saw all this completely in her eyes. She immediately gave a heart rending roar, and then raised her hand. The Dragon piercing the cloud arrow that pierced the back of the black haired giant ape was recalled by her


    After recalling Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow, Xiao Ya opened her bow and arrow again. This time, her goal was the ground, and she actually shot Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow into the ground under her.


    As the Dragon piercing arrow sank under the ground, the ground within a few miles immediately sent out a violent shake, and then a large area of the ground cracked a ferocious crack, vaguely heard a sound of dragon singing from the depths of the ground.


    A moment later, a yellow light flew out from under the ground not far away in the midst of a loud sound of broken stones. It was Li Mu.


    At the moment, Li Mu held the purple Wuling flower tightly in his right hand, but his face was not half happy, and there was only horror.


    Li Mucai just got out of the ground, and a dragon sing followed him out of the ground. What is not the Golden Dragon shadow made by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow.


    "Li Mu boy, go! This broken arrow contains a breath that makes me palpitating. Once it is shot, even if your physical strength is not weak, it will be shot!"


    With the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow drilling out, the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s arms sounded the scream of Qingling''s panic. Li Mu didn''t want Qingling to remind him and knew that the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow was not easy to provoke. The golden light under his feet flashed and moved out in an instant.


    Li Mu stepped over a distance of thousands of meters, but what surprised him was that the speed of the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow was faster than his river crossing step. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with him and came behind him. Li Mu could even sense the sharp murderous spirit attached to the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow.


    "When!!"


    Seeing the imminent crisis of life and death, Li Mu was forced to hide his body. Three feet of yellow light flashed on his head, and the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by him, and immediately gave out a bell, emitting an invisible rhyme, setting the Golden Dragon shadow of the dragon through the cloud arrow in midair.


    After fixing the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow, Li Mu dodged and opened the distance with the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "It''s so close. What kind of broken arrow is it? It''s so difficult. No wonder Li Yangtian almost suffered a big loss at the beginning!"


    After pulling away from Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly packed the purple Wuling flowers in a jade box and then included them in the storage ring.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to come in too. Hand over the purple Wuling flower to me quickly, otherwise, don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!"


    With a flash of thunder, Xiao Ya urged her body method to come not far in front of Li Mu. She stared at Li Mu angrily and shouted.


    "What nonsense does the little girl say? Why should I give you this fat meat? Get away from me. Your dragon and arrow are fixed by me. What else can you do!"


    Facing Xiao Ya''s scolding, Li Mu didn''t take it seriously. He sneered at each other and didn''t mean to hand over the purple black spirit flower at all. Although he sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell, the magic of seclusion was still there and didn''t show his true face, so Xiao Ya didn''t recognize him.


    "Hmm? How do you know my baby''s name is Panlong Chuanyun arrow! And why do I sound familiar when you talk to me!"


    Xiao Yaliu glanced at Li Mu with doubts, and her jade face showed doubts.


    "This... Didn''t you just say it yourself? If you don''t say it, how can I know the name of your broken arrow!"


    Li Mu felt guilty inside, but he didn''t show anything on the surface, and responded with a sneer.


    "Did I say that? It seems... Don''t talk nonsense. I found this purple Wuling flower first. Please hand it over quickly, or don''t blame my dragon piercing cloud arrow for being rude!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Li Mu any more. Her tone was cold and continued to threaten Li Mu Dao.


    "Oh, your broken arrow is really powerful, but you can''t forget that it''s being fixed by me now. You''re not polite to me. How can you be rude?" Li Mu sneered sarcastically.


    "Hum! Do you think this can stop my dragon piercing arrow? It''s simply wishful thinking!"


    Xiao Ya said, biting her fingertips and popping a drop of scarlet blood essence at the Panlong cloud piercing arrow fixed in the air not far away.


    With the dripping of Xiao Ya''s blood essence, the breath of the immobilized Golden Dragon shadow suddenly soared. Under a burst of distortion, it broke free from the shackles of Li Mu Donghuang bell, and rushed towards Li Mu with a stronger breath

 Chapter 931

    "Come again!"


    Looking at the Pan Long Chuanyun arrow coming towards him again, and the breath this time was stronger than just now, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He hurriedly ordered the Donghuang bell above his head.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the Donghuang bell rang again, and an invisible rhyme poured out of the yellow bell again, impacting with the Golden Dragon shadow formed by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change was that the attack of the Eastern imperial bell did not fix the Golden Dragon shadow as before. Although it also made the Golden Dragon shadow pause in the air, it was soon broken by the Golden Dragon shadow.


    After the Golden Dragon shadow broke through the Daoyun attack of the Donghuang bell, it came to Li Mu with a sharp edge in a blink. Li Mu saw a layer of cold sweat on his back. He ran 30% of the Zhenyuan in his body to the limit, and a large dark yellow gas fell from the Donghuang bell above his head, protecting him.


    "When!!!"


    A sound like a fine iron attack sounded in front of Li Mu, and the Golden Dragon shadow hit the dark yellow air outside Li Mu, causing a circle of terrifying Zhenyuan air waves in midair.


    "It''s impossible!! it can stop my dragon piercing arrow. What level of Lingbao are you!"


    As the attack of the Golden Dragon shadow was blocked, Xiao Ya''s face changed greatly, and her spiritual power was not weak. Under her induction, she found that the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu was no more than half of the Lingbao of Wang''s rank, but it could block the edge of her dragon piercing cloud arrow, which made her deeply doubt the true rank of the Donghuang bell.


    "Hum! Well, I''ll say you can''t help me. You''d better stop!"


    With the dark yellow gas outside the body blocking the impact of the Golden Dragon shadow, Li Mu snorted to Xiao Ya coldly. Although he seemed nothing wrong on the surface, his inner pressure was not small.


    In order to maintain the magic power of seclusion, Li Mu did not intend to activate all Zhenyuan, but only used 30% of the Zhenyuan power. Although the three Zhenyuan power can also activate the Donghuang bell several times, it can''t last long. Although the Donghuang bell is powerful, its loss to Zhenyuan is much greater than that of ordinary king Shenbing.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu was confronting Xiao Ya. Suddenly, the black haired demon ape who was pierced by the dragon''s cloud arrow in the distance suddenly gave a roar. The roar was earth shaking, and the sound stirred out. It didn''t know how far away, which immediately attracted the eyes of Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    The two of them didn''t expect that this five level high-level wild beast had such strong vitality that it was pierced by the dragon and the arrow, and an arrow pierced its chest, leaving a bright blood hole in its chest, and it was not dead yet.


    With Li Mu''s eyes looking, they found that the vitality of the black haired giant ape quickly dissipated after a roar. Its body size quickly shrunk, and finally fell to the ground in its original size of seven or eight meters. This roar seemed to be the last voice of its reflection, and it seemed that it could not live.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    As soon as the black haired giant ape fell down, a heavy muffled sound came into the ears of Li Mu and Xiao Ya. They found that the ground under them actually began to tremble violently.


    "It''s over!! Li Mu boy, run away quickly!! there''s a big man coming here, late demon king!"


    Looking at the inexplicably shaking earth, before Li Mu dispersed his spiritual induction, the green spirit in his arms first screamed loudly. As soon as Qing Ling''s words were spoken, Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s eyes instantly widened, and a huge figure like a mountain appeared in their sight.


    This is a black haired demon ape with a height of more than 100 meters. This demon ape looks almost the same as the black haired demon ape seriously injured by Xiao Ya with a dragon piercing cloud arrow, except for its size, but there is a bloody vertical eye in the center of its forehead.


    At the moment, the three eyed giant ape was rushing in the direction of Li Mu and Xiao Ya. Its speed was as fast as Li Mu''s flying in the sky. Soon it came to the black haired demon ape who fell to the ground.


    "Who is it!! who hurt my child!!! Damn Terrans, it must be you!!!"


    After the three eyed giant ape came to the black haired demon ape, as soon as he saw that the black haired demon ape was dying, he immediately spit out words and looked at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and his eyes showed linglie''s killing machine. However, he did not immediately fight Li Mu and Xiao Ya, but grabbed the black haired demon ape that had fallen in a pool of blood, heartbroken.


    "Don''t you give up! If this goes on, both of us will die! This is a great demon king!!"


    Li Mu looked at the huge three eyed giant ape, couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then shouted at Xiao Ya, who had already been stunned by the current scene.


    Being immediately drunk by Li Mu, Xiao Ya immediately recovered from her absence. In a hurry, she took back the Dragon piercing arrow, and then slapped a spirit beast bag around her waist, released her lightning wind chasing eagle, and then jumped on the back of the lightning wind chasing eagle. Under the speed of the lightning wind chasing eagle, it turned into a blue lightning, and flew away towards the distant sky.


    As for Li Mu, his escape speed was not slower than that of Xiao Yasi. As soon as Xiao Yasi withdrew the dragon and arrow through the clouds, he immediately received the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then hurried to cross the river for several kilometers, moving sideways into the distance without looking back.


    "Roar!!"


    Caught in the hands of the three eyed giant ape, the dying black haired demon ape roared a few times, and then its eyes protruded, directly out of breath.


    "Don''t worry, my father will take revenge for you. You have waited here for so many years for that purple black spirit flower, so that you can wait for it to mature, and then take it to attack the demon king realm. I didn''t expect that today it fell short, and my father will kill those two Terrans and bury them with you!"


    Looking at the dead black haired demon ape, a few tears fell from the eyes of the three eyed giant ape. Then the black light flashed in its hands, and it didn''t know what kind of magic power it used, but it actually collected the body of the black haired demon ape.


    After putting away the body of the black haired demon ape, the three eyed giant ape looked up at the direction in which Li Mu and Xiao Ya fled. It suddenly opened its mouth and sucked, and a huge attraction poured out of its mouth. With this attraction, there was a unique force of space.


    With the power of the three eyed giant ape, the wind and cloud changed for a time, and countless mountains and rocks were all pulled by the suction of the three eyed giant ape and rushed towards it, but they were all automated into powder before they were close to the three eyed giant ape for a hundred meters.


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who had escaped from the three eyed ape more than ten miles away, were trying their best to escape. Suddenly, a force of space flashed behind them, and then they only felt that their bodies were sucked by a huge force.


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya haven''t figured out the situation yet. Together with the lightning chasing eagle, they were all sucked back, and in a few blinks of an eye, they returned not far in front of the three eyed giant ape.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape? Kill my child, and I must make you two pay for your lives today!"


    Suck Li Mu and Xiao Ya back to the front and back with magic power. The three eyed giant ape received the magic power and stared at Li Mu and Xiao Ya angrily. At the same time, its body shape changed into normal size under a burst of black light, but it was still in the form of a monster, not into a human shape.


    "What kind of magic can pull us back from so far away!"


    Looking at the murderous three eyed demon ape, Li Mu muttered in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help but send the sound of spiritual consciousness to the green spirit in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms.


    "Now you''re in big trouble. This demon ape is powerful, and it''s already at the peak level of the demon king. And most importantly, it''s actually starting to realize the laws of space. Although its attainments are still very low, it''s enough to make its strength far exceed that of the demon king of the same level!"


    Qing Ling was a little crying, but Li Mu Dao heard it. Judging from his tone, Li Mu also knew the seriousness of this incident. In his hurry, he quietly pressed a spirit beast bag around his waist.


    "Master demon king... I didn''t mean to kill your child, it was... He, it was him. If he hadn''t taken the opportunity to rob the purple black spirit flower, I wouldn''t have killed him!"


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the three eyed demon ape, Xiao Ya, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, couldn''t help shivering. In her hurry, she put all the responsibility on Li Mu, which made Li Mu''s eyes turn white for a while.


    "I said how can you be like this? I took the opportunity to take Ziwu Linghua. That''s right, but when I started, you had already hit the other party hard. Unexpectedly, you were willing to blame me!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but despise Xiao Ya. The original affection for Xiao Ya disappeared instantly.


    Being fooled by Li Mu''s bluntly, Xiao Ya''s face turned a little white, but she continued to defend herself and said, "you are a big man, bearing some responsibility. What''s the matter? Besides, is that purple black Linghua on you, me..."


    "Well! Shut up, you Terrans, are always so selfish. There''s nothing to argue about. Anyway, you two have to bury my child with me. I won''t let you go if you''re talking about hype!"


    "Hand over the purple black spirit flower!"


    The three eyed demon ape interrupted Xiao Ya''s words, then coldly extended his hand to Li Mu, and unexpectedly begged for the purple black spirit flower.


    "It''s no problem to have Ziwuling flowers. I can give them to you, but I still want to ask, do you want me to stay with you?"


    Li Mu''s face was also gloomy. Although his exposed breath was only in the early stage of tongxuan, he did not tremble in the face of the three eyed demon ape like Xiao Ya. He stared at the three eyed demon ape coldly and asked.


    "That''s right! It seems that you don''t want to hand over the purple Wuling flower, so I have to take it myself!"


    The three eyed demon ape raised his right palm and sucked at Li Mu. A great attraction poured out of his palm, instantly pulled Li Mu, and sucked Li Mu in front of him.


    "If you have the ability, take it yourself!"


    Seeing his body go towards the three eyed demon ape uncontrollably, Li Mu shouted violently in mid air, and then he took out a pair of extinction hammers with a flash of yellow light in his hands. Then he raised his hand and hit the three eyed demon ape directly

 Chapter 932

    "When!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu hit himself with a hammer, the three eyed demon ape quickly turned his palm into a fist, and a fist met the huge hammer that Li Mu fell. With a harsh explosion, Li Mu''s hammer and the fist that the three eyed demon ape hit hit hit each other.


    The hammer dropped in his hand was punched by the three eyed demon ape. Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and his right hand was numb. The extinction hammer in his hand came out of his hand, and he was forcibly shocked out.


    "The strength is quite big, which can be comparable to our demon clan, but in front of the king, you are like an mole ant. If the king wants you to die, you have to die!"


    A punch shocked Li Mu''s extinction hammer, and the breath of the three eyed demon ape soared. He raised his hand and waved another punch, bringing black fist shadows in midair and pressing them against Li Mu''s chest.


    Having seen the terrifying power of the three eyed demon ape, Li Mu naturally did not dare to face each other''s iron fist again. He had no choice but to cross his body with the other extinction hammer held in his left hand.


    "Bang when!!!"


    Another hard sound of fine iron attack sounded, and the punch of the three eyed demon ape hit the extinction hammer in Li Mu''s hand again. This time, because Li Mu was ready, the extinction hammer in his hand was not shaken away, but the huge hammer in his hand, under the punch of the three eyed demon ape, recoiled on his chest, and shook himself out for tens of meters.


    "Poof!!"


    After being retreated by the earthquake, Li Mu''s blood surged in his body, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good demon, you really think that I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll show you my dragon piercing arrow!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured with her own eyes, Xiao Ya suddenly shouted at the three eyed demon ape, and then she quickly took out her bow and arrow, then opened the bow and arrow, and shot the dragon through the cloud arrow.


    As soon as the pan dragon pierced the cloud arrow, it immediately turned into a golden dragon shadow in midair, and came to the body of the three eyed giant ape with strong Zhenyuan pressure.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at the Golden Dragon shadow in front of him, the three eyed demon ape suddenly roared, and a circle of black sound waves, like a substantiation of the air waves, rushed down on the Golden Dragon shadow, and resisted the attack of the Golden Dragon shadow.


    Although the Golden Dragon shadow was resisted, the three eyed demon ape didn''t look good either. It constantly output Zhenyuan to compete with the Golden Dragon shadow, but the Golden Dragon shadow didn''t retreat at all. An ape and an arrow were so stuck in the air.


    With the three eyed demon ape and Pan Long Chuanyun arrow in a stalemate, Xiao Ya immediately launched another attack, and blue arcs constantly emerged on her body, and then she pulled the blue bow in her hand again.


    "Thunder light arrow shadow!"


    After Xiao Ya opened the bow in her hand, the blue arc emerging from her body quickly converged on the long bow in her hand, and then turned into a blue long arrow condensed by lightning.


    With Xiao Ya''s quick drink, the blue long arrow in her hand came out of her hand and turned into hundreds of blue Lightning Arrow shadows in midair, shooting at the three eyed demon ape from all directions. The picture looked unusually gorgeous.


    In the face of Xiao Ya''s magical attack, what Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t expect was that the three eyed demon ape didn''t hide at all, and let Xiao Ya shoot hundreds of lightning arrows on it.


    "How could this happen!"


    After many Lightning Arrow shadows fell on the three eyed demon ape, there was a dull sound like thunder. However, Li Mu and Xiao Ya both saw this, but their faces changed dramatically at the same time, because Xiao Ya''s seemingly powerful attack fell on the three eyed demon ape, and unexpectedly did not cause half a silk of damage to it.


    "Hahaha, Terran girl, with your ability, you still want to hurt me. It''s a joke! Break it for me!!"


    After Xiao Ya''s attack, the three eyed demon ape gave a grim smile, and then its true yuan breath soared, and a force of space rushed out of his right fist. It raised its hand and hit the Golden Dragon shadow in front of him, which directly dispersed the Golden Dragon shadow transformed by the dragon through the cloud arrow.


    As soon as the Golden Dragon shadow dispersed, it immediately revealed its body, that is, the pan dragon pierced the cloud arrow. As soon as it saw the pan dragon pierced the cloud arrow with no magic power, the three eyed demon ape hit it with another punch, trying to break the arrow that shot its son.


    As the three eyed demon ape hit down, half of the arrow body of the Dragon piercing cloud arrow was not damaged. On the contrary, under the great power of the three eyed demon ape, it was blasted back, and an arrow was inserted into Xiao Ya''s right shoulder.


    "Ah!!"


    Xiao Ya immediately screamed when her right shoulder was shot. Although the magic power of Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow was dispersed by the three eyed demon ape, she was a girl in the end, and she was not as skinny and fleshy as Li Muwu''s double trim body. In addition, the power contained in the punch of the three eyed demon ape was too great. After being shot by Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow, she fell directly into the air and fell hard on the ground.


    "Your arrow is a little famous, but it''s a pity that with your cultivation, you can only play a superficial force. You''d better die together!"


    Looking at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who were seriously injured by themselves, the three eyed demon ape grabbed his hands from space at the same time. Two forces of space gushed out of his hands, and soon turned into two black giant claws in midair, grasping Li Mu and Xiao Ya respectively.


    Li Mu can feel how powerful the Black Giant Claw grabbed at him is. This is not what he and Xiao Ya can bear at present. Once he is caught, he will be crushed by the force of space contained in it. Thinking of this, Li Mu knows that he can no longer hide his accomplishments. He is in great helplessness, and unlocks the magic power of seclusion in his body.


    As soon as the seclusion technique was lifted, Li Mu''s appearance immediately changed dramatically, and he turned into that bloody long shawl demon man again.


    "Demon combination!"


    After lifting the magic power of seclusion, Li Mu didn''t drag, but directly urged the combination of heaven and demons to raise his Zhenyuan strength to the peak of the middle period of ZHENWANG. At the same time, he took a cross river step under his feet and quickly retreated behind him. While retreating, he didn''t forget to send out a dragon claw hand, grabbed Xiao Ya on the ground below and pulled her to his side.


    "Li Mu! It''s you! You bastard, dare to cheat me!!!"


    Xiao Ya was looking at the black giant claw that came towards her. She was in despair. Suddenly, Li Mu grabbed it with a dragon claw and avoided the fatal blow of the black giant claw, which made her whole body burst into a cold sweat. After reacting, she found that the person who saved her was Li mu, and immediately couldn''t help crying out.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to be a hidden strong man. It seems that I''m out of sight, but even so, you two will die!"


    Originally, I thought Li Mu was just a mole ant that could be crushed to death by raising his hand. Suddenly, I saw that Li Mu actually hid his real cultivation, which made the three eyed demon ape stunned, but after reaction, he didn''t mean to let go.


    The spirit of the three eyed demon ape moved, and the two lost black giant claws stung in midair. Then the attack direction turned and continued to rush towards Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "What a troublesome fellow, stay there!"


    Li Mu controlled the dragon''s claw hand and placed Xiao Ya on a huge tree on the ground below. Then, with a flash of gold in his hand, he took out the immortal guillotine.


    "Break it!"


    After taking the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu shouted angrily, and then the power of Zhenyuan, the peak of ZHENWANG in the middle of the body, was frantically injected into the golden broadsword in his hand, and then a knife was cut sideways, cutting out a dark golden blade in midair, impacting on the two black giant claws issued by the three eyed ape.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the power of Li Mu''s semi holy weapon, the two black giant claws sent out by the three eyed ape were cut and exploded in midair. The two black giant claws containing the power of space exploded, and immediately rolled up a towering black column of light in midair, which not only destroyed a large area of space, but also twisted and rolled along with the bloody clouds in the sky above, causing a very terrifying scene.


    "So strong! It''s much more terrifying than the ordinary cultivators in the later period of the real king!"


    After a blow with the three eyed demon ape with all his strength, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He felt great pressure on the strength of the three eyed demon ape, which was three points stronger than Han Ji of the desperate palace.


    "It''s interesting that there is such a treasure around, but it''s a pity that you can''t exert much power!"


    The three eyed demon ape could take his own blow to Li Mu, and he also felt a little surprised, but he did not intend to stop. With the black light flashing under his feet, the three eyed demon ape turned into a black light and rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    Although he knew that the three eyed demon ape was not weak, Li Mu had no choice but to fight. He had tried to escape before, but he could not escape the magical pursuit of the three eyed demon ape at all. Facing the attack of the black haired demon ape, he could only dance a knife and fight with the black haired demon ape.


    The black haired giant ape did not sacrifice any Lingbao, but its pair of iron fists were much more terrifying than the many kings and magic soldiers Li Mu had seen. Its fists were covered with a layer of black horned by the power of space. Each punch would shake the space and create a circle of transparent space ripples.


    If Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine is fully stimulated, it will naturally wield terrifying power, but for the close combat like the three eyed demon ape, Li Mu has no time to stimulate Zhenyuan to stimulate the real power of cutting immortal guillotine.


    After some entanglement, Li Mu had to take defense as an attack, relying on the hard body of cutting immortal guillotine to resist the iron fist of the three eyed demon ape, but even so, Li Mu was also at an absolute disadvantage.


    The three eyed demon ape''s strength is very strong. Every time Li Mu carries the other party''s punch, the blood in his body vibrates and rolls. If it weren''t for his double cultivation of martial arts, his body would not be weak, and he would have been defeated.


    "Li Mu! Hold on!"


    Looking at Li Mu struggling with the three eyed demon ape in midair, Xiao Ya, who was placed on a huge tree on the ground by Li mu''an, suddenly gave a scream, and then her storage ring flashed, taking out a red long arrow.


    After taking out the red arrow, Xiao Ya, regardless of her injury, opened her bow and shot the red arrow into the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, Xiao Ya''s long red arrow flew high into the air and exploded directly. It turned into a red spark dozens of meters in midair, blooming extremely enchanting

 Chapter 933

    "Li Mu, hold on a little longer. My eldest brother has received my signal and will come soon!"


    After shooting the long red arrow, Xiao Ya opened her mouth again and warned Li Mu loudly.


    "Hahaha, little girl, you still want to bring rescuers, I''ll send you on the road first!"


    As soon as Xiao Ya''s words were finished, he immediately attracted the attention of the three eyed demon ape who was pressing Li Mu. It raised its hand and hit Li Mu''s immortal chopper with great strength, and with one punch, Li Mu was shocked back dozens of meters.


    After one punch shook Li Mu back, the three eyed demon ape then punched Xiao Ya across the air, condensing a black shadow of more than ten meters in midair, directly breaking the space and impacting Xiao Ya.


    The attack speed of the three eyed demon ape was so fast that it came to Xiao Ya''s head almost instantly, and it was about to hit Xiao Ya.


    "You demon, it''s not so easy to kill Miss Ben!"


    Feeling the destructive smell of the attack of the three eyed demon ape, Xiao Ya hurriedly took out a purple jade amulet from her arms, and then directly pinched it. After the purple jade amulet was pinched and exploded, it instantly turned into a purple aura mask, protecting Xiao Ya in the middle.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the purple aura mask outside Xiao Ya''s body was formed, the attack of the three eyed demon ape fell on it. With the purple and black aura flash, the black fist shadow of the three eyed demon ape burst out in an instant, and this powerful punch power was actually blocked by the purple aura mask.


    "It''s the eldest miss of the Xiao family after all. There are really many things to protect her life!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya blocked the attack of the three eyed demon ape, Li Mu muttered in his heart. At the same time, he opened several spirit beast bags around his waist and released all his God killing insects.


    The God killing insects released by Li Mu have not been as many as the tens of thousands when he left the spirit mansion. After his loss these days, there are only more than 8000 left, but most of the remaining more than 8000 God killing insects are above the black armor level, and there are not a few silver armor God killing insects.


    As Li Mu released many God killing insects, these God killing insects quickly turned into a piece of insect cloud in midair, and then flew towards the three eyed demon ape. For a time, the flying insects covered the sun, a large area of dense, and soon came to the three eyed demon ape.


    "This is... God killing insects! This is impossible. How can you have so many God killing insects!"


    Looking at the many God killing insects rushing in front of him, the three eyed demon ape changed his face for the first time. Obviously, as a demon family, it has also heard the name of God killing insects.


    "Demon! You also know the God killing insect. Since you know it and happen to meet it again, you can have a good taste of my God killing insect!"


    Seeing that the three eyed demon ape changed his face to his God killing insect, Li Mu felt a little relieved. He was afraid that the other party was not afraid of his precious spirit insects. Under the order of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, the God killing insect bared its teeth and bit at the three eyed demon ape.


    "Get out of here!"


    The three eyed demon ape knew the God killing insect and naturally knew its power. It dared not let the God killing insect close, and quickly condensed a black Zhenyuan mask outside the body, trying to intercept all the God killing insects outside the body.


    However, the name of killing God insects is not illusory. Under the leadership of ten fake insect kings, many killing God insects soon covered the whole black mask and began to devour the energy of the black mask.


    Under the devouring of God killing insects, the twinkling light of the black mask outside the three eyed demon ape became dimmer and dimmer. However, under the continuous injection of Zhenyuan from the three eyed demon ape, there was no sign of breaking for a while.


    Li Mu finally breathed out. Naturally, he would not let this great opportunity go unused. He put away the chopper in his hand, and then took out the seven birds wind and fire fan.


    "See if I don''t burn you!"


    After taking out the seven birds wind fire fan, Li Mu took out thousands of Yuan crystals in a row, and then pinched and exploded them, inhaling a large amount of vitality into his body with the grand method of returning to the yuan.


    Supported by a large number of Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu''s seven bird wind and fire fan filled with holy power. Then he raised his hand and waved it towards the three eyed demon ape.


    Li Mu''s fan not only emptied the vitality contained in thousands of Yuan crystals, but also sucked up nearly half of the true yuan in his body. The power of a fan was earth shattering and turned into a seven color Firebird dozens of meters in midair, flying towards the three eyed ape.


    "Boom!!!"


    It seems that he sensed the terrible holy power contained in the seven color Firebird, and the three eyed demon ape entangled by the God killer suddenly became larger and turned into a 100 meter high black haired giant ape.


    With the growth of the three eyed demon ape, the black mask outside his body was also broken, and those God killing insects were also shocked and flew out under the impact of the Zhenyuan air wave emitted from the three eyed demon ape.


    The larger black haired giant ape saw the seven color fire bird emitted by the seven bird wind fire fan at a glance. As a monster at the peak level of the demon king, it naturally knew the holy soldier. Seeing that the seven color fire bird was about to fall on itself, the three eyed monster ape suddenly burst into a violent drink, and a blood red aura burst out in the third eye in the center of the eyebrow, just shooting on the head of the seven color fire bird.


    Although the seven color Firebird is illusory and not an entity, it was blocked in midair under the intense fire of blood and spirit, and it failed to move forward at all.


    "What kind of magic can resist the power of holy soldiers!"


    Looking at the bloody aura from the vertical eyes of the three eyed giant ape''s eyebrows, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    In Li Mu''s cognition, but under the condition that the difference between the two people''s accomplishments is not very large, one party has a holy soldier to launch an attack. Unless the other party also has a holy soldier in hand, it is basically impossible to carry it down by virtue of its own magic power. This is the prestige of the holy soldier, because it can improve people''s combat power.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the three eyed giant ape could rely on his own magic power to block the blow of his seven birds wind and fire fan. The other party''s cultivation was just a little stronger than his peak in the middle of tongxuan at the moment, which completely overturned Li Mu''s cognition.


    "Li Mu boy, I said, this guy is difficult to deal with. Although your holy soldier attack power is not small, looking at this situation, there is nothing you can do about it. How many strikes can you make!"


    "This guy has a third vertical eye, but his descendants don''t, so it should be a mutant wild beast. The wild beast''s blood is very mixed. Once it has a mutation, it must have special talent and magic power. I think you''d better take advantage of the opportunity and run quickly!"


    Qing Ling anxiously shouted at Li Mu.


    "I''ve been able to run for a long time. You didn''t see it before. This guy''s magic power is very strange. Even if I ran far away, I can be forcibly detained by him!"


    Li Mu was more anxious than Qing Ling. He even used his holy soldiers at the bottom of the pressure box, but unexpectedly, he still couldn''t fight this demon ape.


    "The realm of law, the broken virtual eye, open it to me!"


    After holding the seven color Firebird for more than a dozen breaths, the three eyed ape suddenly gave a cold drink, and saw that the blood colored spiritual light emitted from his eyebrows suddenly increased a few points, and then a black space hole of more than ten meters in front of the seven color Firebird melted.


    With the emergence of the black space loophole, the three eyed giant ape suddenly received its magic power, and the seven color fire bird was not blocked, and one end plunged into the black space loophole. After the seven color fire bird disappeared into the black space loophole, the space loophole quickly closed, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Unexpectedly, it can open space. It''s over. How can this demon be so abnormal? It can open space to devour magical powers. It''s simply inborn to be invincible!"


    With the disappearance of the seven color Firebird, the spiritual voice of Qing Ling screamed in Li Mu''s mind. In fact, not only he, but also Li Mu himself was stunned. He could not feel the seven color Firebird completely. This is not that Li Mu''s spiritual power is not strong enough, but that the seven color Firebird has been annihilated in the space of nothingness.


    "I didn''t expect you to have holy vessels on you. It seems that you are prepared to come, not to break into the blood heaven by mistake. In that case, you are even more damn!"


    After dissolving the blow of Li Mu''s seven birds'' wind and fire fan, the three eyed giant ape turned into a hundred meters high roared at Li Mu. As he said, he raised his huge palm and pressed it directly towards Li Mu.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing that the palm of the three eyed giant ape was patted down towards him, Li Mu gave an order to those God killing insects that were scattered by the three eyed giant ape, and more than 8000 God killing insects attacked again, fell on the three eyed giant ape, and began to devour the blood and flesh of the three eyed giant ape.


    Although the deicide insect launched an attack, it didn''t seem to care about the three eyed ape, which turned into a hundred meters in size. Its huge palm falling towards Li Mu didn''t stop, and one palm brought a strong wind, and soon came to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    Looking at the black giant palm above his head, Li Mu secretly took out the cut fairy gourd and was preparing for a desperate fight, but at this time, a hundreds of meters long green knife Gang suddenly fell, with a towering holy power, and a knife fell on the wrist of Li Mu''s giant palm, which was patted by the three eyed demon ape.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The blade flashed by, and then a large amount of bright red blood splashed all over the sky. The three eyed giant ape patted Li Mu''s palm, which directly broke open and fell to the ground before touching Li Mu.


    With a flash of gold, a young man in a gold robe appeared above the head of Li Mu and others. This man exuded a real yuan pressure in the early days of the real king, and he was holding a green dragon Yanyue long knife in his right hand.


    At the moment, a strong holy power is emerging from the Qinglong Yanyue knife. This knife looks like a holy soldier, and this golden robed man Li Mu also knows that it is Xiao Ya''s eldest brother, Xiao su.


    "Brother!! you''re finally here! Come on! Help me kill those three eyes! It''s going to kill me!"


    At the sight of the sudden appearance of Xiao Su, Xiao Yali screamed loudly. At the same time, her nervous tension was finally relaxed until this time

 Chapter 934

    "Roar!!!"


    A hand was cut off by the sudden appearance of Xiao Su, which made the three eyed giant ape roar immediately. At this time, it was not only the wrist of its cut hand that was dripping with blood, but there was blood dripping on many parts of its body, which was the wound bitten out by the group of killer insects.


    "Weng!!!"


    With a space neighing, the black space force on the three eyed giant ape''s body instantly emerged, shaking all the more than 8000 God killing insects glued to it, and some of them, with weak cultivation, were stunned directly and fell to the ground.


    "Evil beast, you dare to hurt my sister. If you meet me Xiao Su today, you can''t live!"


    Xiao Su, who was stronger than ordinary people, looked at the three eyed demon ape dripping with blood, and the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand pointed directly at the head of the three eyed demon ape, and his tone was full of killing intent.


    "Humble Terran, what''s your ability to sneak attack me? Don''t think that if you succeed in sneak attack, you can defeat me. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if you have two holy soldiers in your hands, you can''t think about it!"


    Looking at Xiao Su, whose cultivation is not high, but his tone is big and frightening, even if the three eyed giant ape has a broken hand, his body is dripping with blood, and there is no trace of gas. With its broken arm moving in midair, its broken hand that fell to the ground unexpectedly flew up automatically, and then combined with its arm.


    With a flash of blood, the severed hand of the three eyed demon ape instantly recovered as before. Unexpectedly, in the face of Li Mu and others, it quickly healed itself. Not only that, but also those wounds on its body bitten by the God killing insect quickly recovered as before in a few breathing times.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Li Mu has not heard of the monster that can regenerate with broken arms, but even if it is that kind of monster, it can''t be achieved in the blink of an eye to truly regenerate the wound and heal itself. It also takes a period of time to cushion, but the three eyed giant ape in front of him can do this.


    After the wound recovered, the three eyed giant ape showed its arrogance again. It aimed at Li Mu Xiao Su and said, "let''s go together, Terran kids. It''s been a long time since we had a good fight, and today we''re just having fun!"


    The three eyed demon ape said, hammering his chest with his fists, and then prepared to attack. However, before it had time to fight, his face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at the sky far away on the right. At the same time, his whole body could not help shaking.


    "No! Damn Terrans, they rushed there!"


    After looking at the distant sky and being stunned, the three eyed demon ape muttered an angry scold to himself. Then it angrily glanced at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, showing a helpless color in its eyes. Finally, in the strange eyes of Li Mu and others, it directly turned into a dark light and left here, and the direction it went was the direction it just looked at.


    "Three eyed monster! Don''t run if you have the ability! Is it frightening to see my eldest brother!"


    Seeing that the three eyed giant ape actually took the initiative to run, Xiao Ya, who was on the ground below, suddenly shouted and scolded loudly in the direction of the three eyed giant ape, which almost made Li Mu, who was floating in mid air, fall down with an unstable body.


    "Xiaoya, how are you!"


    With the sudden departure of the three eyed demon ape, Xiao Su coldly glanced at Li Mu in the air, and then fell in the air and came to Xiao Ya''s side.


    At this time, the Dragon piercing arrow on Xiao Ya''s right shoulder had already been taken off by herself, and the bleeding of the wound had stopped, but her face was unusually pale, which was obviously hurting her vitality.


    "Brother, you finally came. I thought I was going to die here!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Xiao Su in front of her. Her tears flowed and she actually cried. Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head in the air. He also fell to the ground. However, he didn''t go to Xiao Ya''s two brothers and sisters, but collected those God killing insects stunned by the three eyed demon ape.


    After putting away those God killing insects stunned on the ground, Li Mu put the rest of the scattered God killing insects into the spirit beast bag, and then prepared to drive dunguang away.


    "Wait a minute, this Taoist friend must be Li Mu, the first of the younger generation in the cultivation circle in the northern mainland!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was leaving, Xiao Su suddenly said something and stopped Li Mu. His tone was not so good or so bad, which made Li Mu feel a little confused.


    "Your sister knows exactly who I am, Xiao Daoyou, but what''s the matter?"


    Li Mu turned to look at Xiao Su, and a pair of eyes looked at each other''s eyes. Although they didn''t mean to fight, they could feel a sense of war in the air. This sense of war was mainly distributed by Xiao Su, and Li Mu was just passive defense.


    "Brother! You''re right. This guy is Li Mu, who you made a special trip to the state of Qin to look for. I told you before, but I really don''t know that he actually entered here. This time it''s like this..."


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu, who was looking at her brother, and quietly said something in Xiao Su''s ear. After listening to Xiao Ya''s words, Li Mu obviously felt it, and Xiao Su''s face became gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with me? Li Daoyou must have heard from my sister. I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time. I think it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Today, Daoyou ended my wish?"


    Xiao Su said to Li Mu lukewarm, and an invisible threat of Zhenyuan came out instantly, pressing towards Li Mu town with an overwhelming momentum.


    "That''s not good. I''m injured today. Since Taoist friends are crazy about fighting, they must also disdain to do such a villain''s thing as taking advantage of others'' danger. I think it''s better to do it another day!"


    In the face of Xiao Su''s true yuan pressure, a more surging spiritual pressure came out of Li Mu''s body and impacted on Xiao Su''s invisible attack.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s magic power of the combination of heaven and Demons has not faded. Although it is about to disappear, the remaining power is still there. The Zhenyuan pressure he sends out and Xiao Su''s attack meet in midair, and they do not lose the wind at all, and even occupy a slight upper hand.


    "I think Li Daoyou''s situation is nothing like that of a person who has been seriously injured. Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just say to me and I promise not to pester you anymore!"


    Xiao Su completely ignored Li Mu''s words and continued to speak.


    "Afraid? Hahahaha, sorry, I''ve never been afraid since I was born, and I don''t know how to write the word afraid!"


    Li Mu smiled coldly. Xiao Su asked him to say the word "fear". He wouldn''t say it anyway. At a glance, Xiao Su was the kind of person who could be called king among his peers. Once he recognized it in front of him, it might become a demon for Li Mu in the future.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Li Mu knows that the cultivation of mood is becoming more and more important. As a young strong man, he can''t just admit defeat. This will leave a mark on his mood. It may be nothing in a short time, but when it comes to breaking through the bottleneck in the future, once he turns into a demon, it is likely to be fatal.


    "Since you are not afraid of Li Daoyou, why don''t you dare to fight with me? Don''t worry, I already know about your saving my sister. For my sister''s sake, I won''t kill you, but today''s war between you and me is inevitable, so you''d better fight!"


    Xiao Su said, pushing away Xiao Ya beside him, and then slowly walked towards Li Mu. As he approached, Li Mu found that the Zhenyuan authority on the other side was getting stronger and stronger. He was sure that Xiao Su was not weaker than Qu jianxie.


    "Hey, Xiao Daoyou, you are really a battle madman, as your sister said. I didn''t expect you to force me to fight with you, and even when I was injured, don''t you think it''s difficult!"


    Looking at Xiao Su, who was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu gave a wry smile. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the chopper was taken out by him again. The other party was so forced that although he was very reluctant, he was also forced to have no way, so he had to prepare to fight.


    "Little Lord!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xiao Su had a war that could not be avoided, suddenly, a white sword light flew from the sky in the distance, and soon fell beside Li Mu. It was actually sword five.


    "How nice of you to come!"


    Seeing the sudden arrival of sword five, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Su saw sword five, walked towards Li Mu''s body and immediately stopped. Although Jian Wu''s cultivation is not in the middle of the real king, he also has the peak cultivation in the early stage of the real king. His arrival is not a good thing for Xiao su.


    "I think you have stayed here for a long time, so you took the initiative to find it. I''m afraid of something happening to you. This ghost place is very strange. I saw many demon king level demons, and there are many demon beasts in this place!"


    Jian Wu looked at Li Mu and explained. After the explanation, he also looked at Xiao Su, especially when he saw the Zhenyuan breath emanating from Xiao Su, his face immediately became gloomy.


    "What about master Jianying? Where has she gone? Have you met face to face?"


    Seeing that the shadow of the sword had not arrived, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Yes, she asked me to come to you. By the way, on my way here, I saw many people flying in the same direction. I guess there should be some big discovery, which may be related to the blood map!"


    Jian Wu nodded, and then reported to Li muhui with a dignified face.


    "Blood array! What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Hearing the words "blood array diagram", Li Mu''s eyes flashed when he was neutral, and he ignored Xiao Su''s two brothers and sisters. They turned into two lights with Jian Wu, and rushed in one direction under the guidance of Jian Wu. Their direction was almost the same as that of the three eyed demon ape before.


    "Brother, it may be that the blood array map has appeared. What shall we do?"


    With Li Mu and Jian Wu leaving, Xiao Ya immediately walked to Xiao Su''s side and asked solemnly.


    "Silly sister, the blood array is not the purpose of our coming this time. If we come for this blood array, our brother and sister can''t come alone, but since the blood array appears, it must be a big scene. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Xiao Su said, holding Xiao Ya, jumped on Xiao Ya''s lightning wind chasing eagle, and they flew past closely with Li Mu and Jianwu, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 935

    "Young master, it''s really strange that this ghost place is so big, and there are so many high-level monsters."


    Driving dunguang flight with Li Mu, Jian Wu kept looking around and didn''t forget to talk with Li mupan.


    "I met a three eyed demon ape not long ago, which is really a supreme power. It says this place is called the blood heaven. Since it is named after the world, it can''t be too small. In a word, we should be careful and vigilant. I have a bad premonition that this blood map event is by no means simple!"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face. Jian Wu nodded hurriedly when he heard the speech. In this way, he and Li Mu drove the escape light for several hours, and finally they came to a vast plain.


    With the cultivation of Li Mu and Jian Wu, it takes several hours to fly, which is enough to show that the space is vast. When Li Mu and Jian Wu came over the plain, far away, they saw a huge peak towering into the clouds in the distance.


    This huge peak doesn''t know how high it is. It rises from the ground and plunges directly into the sky. The upper half of it is submerged in the blood clouds in the sky. It looks magnificent. However, it''s strange that there are no half plants on this huge peak, and the color of the whole mountain is actually different from that of ordinary mountains. It''s actually blood red all over.


    "What kind of strange mountain is it? It''s so tall, even if it''s so big. Even the mountain is blood red, which is unheard of and unheard of!"


    Looking at the blood red peak that appeared in his eyes, Jian Wu and Li Mu continued to drive Dun Guang forward, and couldn''t help but say in shock.


    "This place looks strange. Master Jian Wu, we have to be careful. Our goal this time is the blood array map, but if the blood array map is really born, it goes without saying that there will be a fierce battle."


    "Let''s not talk about the demon beast in the blood heaven. Just like us, there are many strong men in the true king realm among the cultivators who break in from the outside world. Once we fight for the blood array, we will definitely become the target of public attack. At that time, it is likely that not only the blood array will not reach our hands, but also we will have to die!"


    "So in my opinion, we have to plan before we move. We can only outwit, not attack!" After hearing Jianwu''s words, Li Mu opened his mouth and suggested.


    "What the young Lord said is not unreasonable. In your opinion, what should we do?" Jian Wu looked at Li Mu with doubts and asked.


    "I think so. At present, my true identity has been exposed in front of the Xiao brothers and sisters. How about this? Let''s act separately. I''ll urge the magic power later and change my face again. In this way, you''re in the dark and I''ll see you then. What do you think?"


    After thinking a little, Li Mu proposed a way.


    "Well, it makes sense. That''s what we''ll do, but there are two followers behind us. It''s OK to hide it from others, but it''s a little difficult to hide it from them."


    Jian Wu said and looked back. Although he was more than a dozen miles away, he could still feel the two brothers and sisters of Xiao Su who followed them.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just go ahead and I''ll free myself from them!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly, and then his dark golden soul flashed. A dark golden figure that looked almost exactly like him suddenly differentiated from his body, which was a true Shadow of Li Mu''s war demon.


    After differentiating into a battle demon shadow, Li Mu''s body suddenly flashed yellow, directly submerged into the ground below, and disappeared.


    "It''s the little Lord after all. Sure enough, there are some means!"


    With the disappearance of Li Mu''s body, Jian Wu muttered a word of admiration. Then he sped away with the true Shadow of the war demon separated by Li Mu in the direction of the bloody peak.


    Shortly after Jian Wu left, Xiao Su and Xiao Ya drove Dun Guang and flashed over the ground where Li Mu had escaped. They followed the direction of Jian Wu Suo without stopping.


    After Xiao Su and Xiao Ya flew over, a yellow light flashed on the ground, and a person appeared. This person looked elegant, wearing a gray robe, and looked at the Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body. However, at the level of the middle period of tongxuan, it goes without saying that this person naturally urged Li Mu after the restoration of seclusion.


    Looking at his body with a greatly changed image, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, followed by Xiao Ya and Xiao Su, and soon approached the towering bloody peak.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as he approached the bloody peak, Li Mu heard a violent Zhenyuan explosion in his ear. These voices spread far away. As soon as Li Mu heard it, he knew that there was a battle ahead, so he immediately dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness and explored the source of the voice.


    Under Li Mu''s telepathy, he soon changed his face. At the foot of the bloody peak not far in front of him, there was a bloody scuffle going on at the moment.


    The two sides of the scuffle are not outsiders like Li Mu, but they are working together against a group of powerful monsters, most of whom are people of the seven demon sect, including ghost face Aogu and Shi xinglie.


    This group of monsters has hundreds of heads. They are all highly cultivated people. Even those with the worst strength have basically reached level 5. The most obvious thing is that there are sixteen demon kings whose breath has reached the demon king level.


    Among the sixteen demon kings, Li Mu also saw his acquaintance, that is, the three eyed demon ape. At this time, the three eyed demon ape was fighting with a bald fat monk of the blissful sect and a seven demon sect elder in black. Although it was two to one, it seemed that the three eyed demon ape was in the upper hand.


    As for the rest of the real king and strong, they also have their own opponents. In short, the scene is very chaotic, and people and monsters continue to fall, and the remains on the ground continue.


    Looking at the battlefield where people continue to bleed and die, Li Mu soon found other situations. He found that although these monsters seemed to have a chaotic formation, they actually contained rules, which seemed to prevent people from approaching the bloody peak behind them.


    The reason why Li Mu thinks so is that behind these monsters, there is only one way to go up the mountain, and from time to time, someone wants to rush up the mountain, but they are stopped by the monsters.


    "It''s really interesting. Why don''t you fly directly into the sky? Is it because this strange looking bloody mountain has a forbidden array of forbidden type?"


    Looking at the scuffle in front of Li Mu, he didn''t mean to help, but figured out the reason why everyone fought.


    Not only did Li Mu not come forward to the war, but there were also many people who hid in the distance to watch like Li Mu, including Jianwu and Xiao Su''s brother and sister.


    It is worth mentioning that in addition to looking at the battlefield from time to time, Xiao Su and his sister also scanned the crowd. Li Mu guessed that the two people should be looking for themselves, because the true Shadow of the war demon that used to be with Jian Wu had already disappeared at the moment.


    "Why do you still stay and watch? The real cave of the blood heaven saint is on this blood mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you must defeat these monsters. Don''t you come to help quickly!"


    Li Mu was watching the scuffle at the foot of the blood mountain. Suddenly, old Shi xinglie, the priest of the seven demons, who was fighting with a head of three strange birds, shouted loudly in the direction of Li Mu and others.


    Many onlookers were stunned at first, and then quickly joined the battle group to fight with those powerful monsters.


    Although many people joined the battle group after hearing Shi xinglie''s words, there were also a few people who did not come forward. Li Mu was one of them, and Jianwu and Xiao Su''s brother and sister were also among them.


    "Master Jian Wu, why didn''t you see Master Jian Ying?"


    Li Mu whispered to Jian Wu. When Jian Wuyi heard Li Mu''s voice, he knew that the handsome young man in Gray was Li Mu.


    "I don''t know, but don''t worry, young Lord. I can''t guarantee the other magical powers of the sword shadow, but if there are few enemies under the extraordinary in terms of escaping and hiding, she is certainly not dangerous."


    "Young Lord, look at the situation, it should be that the people of the seven demon sect first rushed here, and then encountered the resistance of these monsters. With the noise getting louder and louder, some of us latecomers also arrived one after another and joined the battle group. Are we going up now or continue to wait and see?"


    Jian Wuyi''s eyes stared at the battlefield, but he secretly sounded to Li Mu behind.


    "Don''t worry, wait and see. At present, most of the people here are seven demon sect. If we go up, there is no small risk. Once we break through the siege of these monsters and go up this blood peak, it must be the people of the seven demon sect who are in power. At that time, even if we get anything on the mountain, we can''t compete with his seven demon sect!"


    Li Mu was not in a hurry to join the battle group, and also advised Jian Wu not to start first. Jian Wu obeyed Li Mu''s words and really stood where he was and didn''t take action.


    With the passage of time, people kept arriving here. As soon as they heard that the cave of the great saint of blood heaven was on this blood peak, most of them immediately joined the battle group, including some disciples and elders of the large sect.


    There are strong people coming to the Terran side and joining the battle group, and the demon side is no exception. However, compared with the Terran side, although there are more people coming to the demon side, most of them are not strong. Only two people from the demon king level came together.


    When the Terrans gained power, the situation of the demon clan, which was originally in the upper hand, suddenly turned downward. Among them, there was a demon king, who was severely injured by several real king strongmen and killed on the spot.


    "Stop!!"


    After a battle with countless casualties, the remaining 17 demon kings of the demon clan retreated to the entrance of the mountain on the blood peak, and the three eyed demon ape encouraged the spirit to drink violently, and immediately stopped the scuffle

 Chapter 936

    Under the violent drink of the three eyed demon ape, those demon beasts also retreated to the entrance of the mountain, and the Terran side, led by more than 20 real king strong men, also gathered together and confronted the demon side.


    "Foreign Terran friends, our blood heaven has never welcomed outsiders. It''s ok if you break in. You can go anywhere else, but this blood heaven peak is the forbidden area of my blood heaven, and you won''t be allowed to break in anyway!"


    After stopping the scuffle, the three eyed demon ape glared at the elders of the seven demon sect and other real kings and strong men, and spoke loudly.


    "Hahaha, what bullshit blood heaven, this is the law space opened up by a traitor of our seven demon sect in those days, and you are just the descendants of some monsters detained by the traitor in those years."


    "At present, the entrance of this independent space has been opened. You don''t take this opportunity to escape here, but you still intercept us here. I think you are stupid!"


    Facing the sharp words of the three eyed demon ape, Shi xinglie of the seven demon sect sneered without scruple.


    "What you are talking about is the blood heaven holy ancestor. What does his old man have to do with your bullshit seven demon sect? It has nothing to do with us. We only know that the ancestral motto of all dynasties is to guard the blood heaven peak and not let anyone approach or walk up!"


    "As for what you said about leaving the blood heaven, this is nonsense. We have lived here for generations, so we don''t want to leave!"


    "On the contrary, if you know the truth, go back where you came from. I forgot to tell you that even if our blood heaven entrance is opened, it will automatically close after the seventh day, and then the coordinates of the entrance will change."


    "Once the time of seven days comes, once you are trapped here, even if someone is outside, it is impossible to open the entrance again! Hahahaha!"


    The three eyed demon ape laughed ferociously. With his words, all the people present, including Shi xinglie and other real king strong people, changed their faces almost at the same time.


    "Is it true that the entrance of the blood heaven can only last for seven days?"


    "Who knows, but in my opinion, it is very possible. After all, this is an independent space opened up by a great sage. How can it be so easy to enter!"


    "That''s over. As soon as I came in, I was randomly sent to a barren mountain. I didn''t even know where the entrance and exit were!"


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. I know, it''s in the easternmost canyon. When I was transmitting, I happened to see it not far from the entrance!"


    After being said by the three eyed demon ape, there were many low-level cultivators present, who began to talk softly. Of course, the low-level cultivators mentioned here are basically the existence of the metaphysical realm, but their cultivation is low compared with these real kings and demon kings.


    "Three eyed monster, don''t be alarmist here. Even if it''s only seven days, it''s less than a day since the entrance was opened. We still have six days to go to this blood sky peak!"


    "Let me ask you one more question. Will you let me move? There are a lot of people coming in this time, but some people haven''t found this place yet, and there will be people rushing in!"


    "And you, if I guess correctly, it should be most of the high-level demon families in this small world. Even if there are still a few who haven''t arrived, there should be few. In short, today''s blood sky peak, we are determined!"


    Shi xinglie said, and a black evil spirit came out of his body. At the same time, a black ghost head long knife came out of his hand. Although there was no holy power, it was obviously beyond the scope of the real king''s divine soldiers, and was impressively a Taoist weapon.


    "Yes, I, monk miaokong, also want to go to this blood heaven peak to have a look. You demons, if you don''t want to die, get out, or don''t blame the Buddha. I''ll kill!"


    The fat looking monk of the true king and strong of the blissful sect also took out a string of Taoist level Buddha beads, but his Buddha beads looked strange, and they were actually pink.


    As soon as they saw the strong attitude of the real king, such as monk miaokong and Shi xinglie, the rest of the people present also put their original worries behind them and approached the three eyed demon apes one by one.


    "King of the three eyed ape, what are you talking about with these Terrans? Kill!"


    Looking at the strong men of the human race approaching towards themselves and others, a demon king who looked like a mammoth beside the three eyed demon ape shouted angrily, and then his body grew to a hundred meters, with a pair of shining ivory, he rushed straight to Shi xinglie and others.


    This mammoth with long hair has the medium level cultivation of the demon king. With its rush, none of Shi xinglie and others dared to meet its edge. For a time, they retreated and dodged. However, many people were either stabbed to death by their tusks or trampled to death by their elephant legs because they could not Dodge. For a time, the scene fell into chaos again.


    "Kill!!"


    After Shi xinglie dodged the ferocious blow of the mammoth, the Black Ghost Head long knife in his hand suddenly split in the direction of the three eyed demon apes and others who were stopped at the entrance of the blood sky peak, and cut out a 100 meter long black knife Gang, with a sinister demon gas, and cut to the demons.


    "Since you don''t listen to advice, fight to the end! Kill me!"


    The three eyed demon ape obviously had a high prestige among the demons present. It gave an order to the hundreds of demons behind it. For a moment, the demons moved together, sent out their natural powers, and rushed to the people.


    "Boom!!"


    A bang shocked the world, and the three eyed demon ape raised his hand and punched a black Zhenyuan fist shadow in the air. The black Zhenyuan fist shadow contained a force of space. With one punch, the black knife Gang cut out by the stone punishment fierce weapon exploded in the air, and then the blood vertical eye in the center of its eyebrows suddenly opened, and an egg thick blood light quickly shot out of the blood vertical eye, and went straight to the stone punishment fiercely


    Shi xinglie saw that the three eyed demon ape put the target on himself and launched an attack against him. In a hurry, he waved his knife again to stop the blood light attack of the three eyed demon ape.


    However, what Shi xinglie didn''t expect was that he had just waved the magic knife in his hand, and the blood light from the third vertical eye of the three eyed demon ape had already come to his body, and with the momentum of covering his ears in a flash, it pierced his chest.


    Looking at his chest pierced by blood light, Shi xinglie''s eyes stared at the boss. Then in the eyes of everyone, his body quickly melted, but after a few breaths, it disappeared. A powerful real king and strong man died in the blood heaven.


    "Old stone!!"


    With the death of Shi xinglie, three of the remaining six strong real kings of the seven demon sect immediately flew out. Their eyes were murderous, and Qi Qi launched a magical attack on the three eyed demon ape.


    "Awesome, young Lord, is this the big demon that hurt you before?"


    Looking at Shi xinglie, who was killed by the three eyed demon ape, Jian Wu whispered to Li Mu.


    "In addition to who else can it have, this demon ape is really too powerful. I think unless the unintentional monk from Canglong cliff comes in person, no one here can fight it one-on-one and get the upper hand. Immortality is the best!"


    Li Mu is also extremely depressed about the strength of the three eyed demon ape. This is the most powerful demon clan he has ever seen under the extraordinary. Even if it is to urge the holy instrument, he has also tried, and he can''t do anything about this big demon at all.


    The cry of killing was loud, and the roar of the beast was harsh. This war between the human and demon tribes continued to escalate. Although the human side had an advantage in the number of real king and strong, the demon king''s strength of the demon side was not weak. In the end, some elders of the large sect couldn''t help but directly sacrifice the holy soldiers to attack.


    Most of the real king''s strong people who can come to the foot of the blood sky peak are from the big forces of the big sect. Naturally, the number of holy soldiers carried by them is more than oneortwo. With the participation of holy soldiers, although the seventeen demon kings were not killed or injured, those five level monsters were not so lucky. In a short time of only half a column of incense, most of them died miserably.


    "Despicable Terrans, what ability is it to rely on the power of Lingbao? If they are able, they will fight with us with their own real skills!"


    Looking at a large number of companions who died miserably, a golden saber toothed tiger among the seventeen demon kings roared loudly at the crowd, revealing deep reluctance in his tone.


    "You and other demons don''t know how to live or die. Everyone has to kill them. It''s no use fighting with you. What else do you care? Go to hell!"


    As soon as the golden saber toothed tiger finished speaking, a five colored sword light suddenly fell from the sky with a towering holy power, impartial, and a sword was inserted right on the head of the golden saber toothed tiger.


    After the golden saber toothed tiger in the early days of the demon king was pierced by the five color sword light, a pair of tiger eyes opened their heads, but then its body was shocked into powder by the holy power contained in the five color sword light.


    The golden saber toothed tiger fell behind, and a man in white appeared in the air, which was the Qu jianxie of wanjianmen.


    "That''s right, hahaha, I thought my body method was fast, and I could get there first. I didn''t expect to be late!"


    With the arrival of Qu jianxie, another person flew into the sky in the distance. It was the Lei Wuji of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    Soon after Qu jianxie and Lei Wuji arrived, Ling Tianxiao of Quanzhen temple also arrived. With him came two strong real kings wearing Taoist robes, who obviously should be people of Quanzhen temple.


    In a short time, there were five more true kings on the Terran side, which made the three eyed demon apes and others all turn pale. At this moment, in addition to the sixteen demon kings on their side, there were only 20 people left in the low-level demon clan. Facing the powerful Terran, they were at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Get out of here quickly. Don''t force us to kill them all. We just want to go to this blood sky peak. If you try to stop it again, we can go together, and half a column of incense will destroy you!"


    Seeing that her side occupied a great advantage, a middle-aged beautiful woman in white in the desperate palace coldly said with a white Guqin in her hand. This person''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the real king, especially the white Guqin in her hand, which was also a real holy soldier.


    "Good! Good!! since you must go to xuetianfeng, you can go! But we won''t give up this matter!"


    The three eyed demon ape glared at the beautiful woman in white and others viciously. Then it waved at the demons, and with the disabled soldiers, it actually made way for the road and retreated to one side

 Chapter 937

    After exiting the entrance of the blood sky peak, the demon clan did not immediately go away, but stopped not far away and stared at the movements of the people.


    "These demon families are really good at calculating. They actually want to stay at the foot of the mountain and wait for the hare, which is not very easy!"


    Looking at the three eyed demon apes and other demons that did not leave, the white lady of the desperate palace frowned and said, obviously guessing the reason why the three eyed demon apes and others stayed.


    "Whatever it is, those who are afraid of death should leave now, and those who are not afraid of death should go up first. Then we will go down the mountain together. I don''t believe that they can stop me who wants to escape!"


    Qu jianxie was as arrogant as ever. He sneered in mid air, and then directly turned into a silver sword light, rushing towards the entrance of blood sky peak.


    As Qu jianxie approached the entrance of the blood sky peak, suddenly, he, who was driving the escape light, staggered all over, and the silver aura on his body suddenly disappeared, and the whole person was pulled down by an invisible giant force.


    "Sure enough, there is a ban on empty space, which is really powerful!"


    Qu jianxie, who was forcibly pulled back to the ground by the invisible force, couldn''t help whispering. Then he didn''t control the escape light anymore, but rushed up to the blood sky peak on foot.


    "What are you waiting for? Go!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie, who was the first to go up the mountain, Aogu of the seven demon sect was not willing to fall behind. He greeted the remaining dozens of seven demon sect disciples, and then rushed to the blood sky peak on foot. Naturally, a group of seven demon sect disciples followed Aogu''s words, including the remaining five true king elders.


    After the people of the seven demon sect went up the mountain, some people with strong self-sustaining strength naturally did not want to stay behind, and rushed towards the mountain one after another. There were also many demon families who were afraid to stay below. After some hesitation, they beat the drum and returned the same way, and there were still a lot of people who returned, but most of them were practitioners of the mysterious realm.


    "Young Lord, let''s go too. I''m afraid that later, those demon families will come up again. We can''t stop it!"


    As more and more people went up the mountain, more and more people left, and soon there were only a few people left under the blood sky peak.


    "OK! Let''s go! I want to see the cave of the great saint of the blood heaven. What''s the mystery!"


    Li Mu knew that Jian Wu''s worry was reasonable, and he didn''t hesitate to rush to the blood sky peak first, but Jian Wu didn''t go with him, but slowly followed him after he went up the mountain.


    "Brother, what should we do? Although we didn''t come for the blood array of the blood heaven saint, it''s not a way to stay here, either enter or retreat. Look at those covetous demon families, I feel scared when I look at them!"


    Xiao Ya and Xiao Su stood where they were and did not move, but Xiao Ya glanced at the demon families not far away. She found that the three eyed demon ape also happened to look at her, and hurriedly urged Xiao su.


    "Well, Xiaoya, I think so. Why don''t you go back first and let me have a look at brother Wei? After all, I don''t know what the actual situation on the blood sky peak is like. I''m afraid there''s danger at that time, and I don''t have time to protect you!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Su began to persuade Xiao Yadao.


    "Are you kidding? How can I let you take risks alone? I think you can either take me up the mountain with you or leave with me. If I''m alone, those three eyed people will definitely not let me go!"


    Xiao Ya shook her head against Xiao Su''s proposal, grabbed Xiao Su''s sleeve and refused to give up.


    "Alas, well, fortunately, when I came out this time, my father gave me several means to protect my life, otherwise I really want to retreat. Let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Ya who clung to her sleeve and shook her head reluctantly. Then they rushed to the entrance of Xuetian peak and rushed up on foot.


    Soon after, the foot of the originally bustling mountain of Xuetian peak became quiet, and only a group of demon families not far away still stood there and did not leave. As for the Terrans, they basically did not, either went up the mountain or returned.


    "Ape king, how can you disobey the ancestral precepts and release those Terrans to the blood sky peak!"


    As everyone went up the mountain and left, the mammoth, one of the sixteen demon kings, angrily rushed to the three eyed demon ape beside him.


    "Yes, ape king, I know that with our strength, it is difficult to fight these Terrans, but the blood sky peak is more important than our lives. For nearly 30000 years, our families have followed the ancestral precepts for generations and stayed in the blood sky, but today... Alas!"


    With the opening of the mammoth, then the Demon King opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Naturally, I know I shouldn''t put them up, but have you ever thought that with our strength, we can stop them? It''s just death!"


    "If we die, we''ll die. What about xuetianfeng! So I''m just an expedient. If they want to go to xuetianfeng, let them go up. I want them to go up the mountain easier than down!"


    "Although Zu Xun stipulates that we are not allowed to step into the blood sky peak, as long as we block the only exit, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t go down the mountain!"


    The three eyed demon ape sneered and said that although it was a demon family, it was still a beast, but its intelligence was not low.


    "Ape king, there''s some truth in what you say, but they just said that when we go down the mountain together, we won''t be able to stop it!" The mammoth sighed.


    "You''re wrong, elephant king. These people are right to say so, but with their greedy nature, it''s good not to fight each other half dead in the blood sky peak at that time. How can they unite and go down the mountain?"


    "Even if they unite to go down the mountain in a short time in order to survive, their strength is certainly not as good as that before going up the mountain. However, for the sake of insurance, we should wake up the peacock king and the Golden Lion King from their self isolation. With them, there is nothing wrong!"


    The three eyed demon ape said, and a fierce light appeared in all three eyes


    Not to mention the foot of xuetianfeng mountain, after Li Mu and Jian Wuyi went to xuetianfeng one after another, Li Mu immediately felt that the situation was wrong.


    As soon as he stepped on the blood sky peak, Li Mu first felt that his flight to the sky was completely ineffective, and then he felt a breath of blood, which seemed to float in the air. Although with Li Mu''s state of mind, he would not be invaded by the blood in a short time, but he knew that if he stayed on the blood sky peak for a long time, he would certainly be unable to bear it.


    "It''s really a strange place. It''s said that the great sage of the blood heaven was an out and out demon. For the blood sacrifice array, he slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures for sacrifice. It seems that I have to be careful!"


    Feeling the unusual of xuetianfeng, Li Mu murmured a few words in his heart. Then he accelerated his speed and urged him to cross the river.


    Although the blood sky peak could not fly in the sky, it did not affect the display of magical powers. Although Li Mu''s river crossing step could not make him fly, it was no problem to walk on the ground. Soon he surpassed some people walking in front of him and rushed to the hillside of the blood sky peak.


    The road to Xuetian peak is not curved, but a straight bloody road to the sky. As soon as Li Mugang came to the hillside, he walked into a blood red cloud.


    Most of the blood sky peak didn''t go into the clouds, so Li Mu met the bloody clouds halfway up the mountain. As he walked into the bloody clouds, Li Mu''s face, which was not very good-looking, instantly sank a lot.


    Li Mu found that the blood evil spirit contained in these bloody clouds was actually more than ten times stronger than that below. Originally, he didn''t care that the blood evil spirit invaded his mind at the foot of the mountain, but as he walked into the clouds, he could no longer despise this point.


    After experiencing the ferocity of the blood evil gas, Li Mu secretly operated the great Brahma demon skill in his body, and resisted the invasion of the rich blood evil gas outside his body with the power of the skill.


    "Ah!!! Demon!! blood demon!!! I kill! I kill!!"


    Li Mu walked forward in the blood cloud, less than half a column of incense, suddenly, a cyan figure rushed towards him with a lightning speed.


    This blue figure is a young man with short hair. His eyes are red with blood at the moment, and his face shows ferocious blood lines, like crazy. He keeps screaming, and while shouting, he urges Zhenyuan to attack Li Mu

 Chapter 938

    With the short haired young man attacking himself, Li Mu reacted very quickly, raising his hand and clapping a sad palm.


    As soon as Li Mu''s compassionate palm came out, it immediately brought up a turbulent Zhenyuan air wave, which turned into a huge black gold Buddha palm in midair, and the palm slammed together with the right palm patted by the short haired young man.


    With a Zhenyuan explosion, the dark golden Buddha palm instantly defeated the magic power of the short haired young man and fell on his right arm. Under the powerful power of the great mercy palm, the short haired young man''s right arm was directly broken.


    Li muben thought that after he hit the other party hard, the short haired young man would stop, but to his surprise, the short haired young man''s right arm was blasted, and he didn''t even scream. Instead, he continued to pat his left palm and came towards Li Mu.


    "Could it be that the evil spirit invaded my mind and turned me into a madman!"


    Looking at the obviously abnormal short haired young man, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Then he turned his palm into a finger, urged the magic power of the flower brushing acupoint hand, and shot a golden finger light into the short haired young man, trying to restrain the other party.


    "Ah!!! Blood!! blood!! demon! Kill! Kill!!"


    After being touched by Li Mu, the short haired young man''s body could no longer move, but his mouth was still roaring and roaring, and he looked completely irrational.


    "It''s strange. This man also seems to have the cultivation in the middle of tongxuan. Although the blood evil spirit in the blood cloud is very strong, it won''t make him lose his mind so soon!"


    After restraining the short haired young man, Li Mu walked in front of the short haired man with a puzzled look on his face. He was trying to spread his spiritual consciousness to check the situation in the other party''s body, but at this time, he suddenly changed.


    I saw the short young man who was restrained by Li Mu. With Li Mu''s approach, a bloody light rushed out of the center of his eyebrows silently and shot directly at the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "What is this!"


    As soon as the bloody Lingguang rushed out of the eyebrows of the short haired young man, Li Mu immediately reacted. A terrible spiritual power in his eyebrows comparable to the strong in the late period of the real king instantly turned into a startling sting, and a blow pierced the bloody Lingguang flying towards him.


    Under the full attack of Li Mu Jingshen stab, the bloody aura was blasted in mid air by Jingshen stab, and with the bloody aura being blasted, the bloody lines on the short haired young man''s face also quickly disappeared, and his eyes also turned into normal black and white color.


    "What''s wrong with me... Ah! My hand!!"


    After his eyes turned normal, the short haired young man first murmured vaguely, and then he felt the sharp pain from the broken arm, and immediately screamed.


    "You seemed to have been invaded by the blood evil spirit just now, so you lost your mind. Do you remember what happened?"


    Looking at the short haired young man who was screaming in pain in front of him, Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "What happened? It didn''t happen... By the way, I was walking, when I suddenly saw a bloody light rushing towards my eyebrows. I subconsciously wanted to resist, but I didn''t remember anything before I had time to do it!"


    With Li Mu''s question, the short haired young man resisted the pain of his broken arm. He touched his head and explained.


    "What! According to what you say, it''s not the gas of blood evil invading the body. This place is really weird. Brother, I think you''d better not go up and wait at the foot of the mountain. Otherwise, I don''t think you can survive and leave the blood heaven!"


    Li Mu muttered in surprise, and then patted the short haired young man on the shoulder. He continued to walk towards the top of the mountain alone.


    "Cut, I thought I was a strong man at the real king level. Your cultivation is no better than mine. It''s really... No, in this way, he should have broken my arm, Hello!"


    After mumbling for a while, the short haired young man suddenly reacted, and then turned around and looked behind, but Li Mu had long disappeared from his sight.


    "It''s really strange. It''s bloody and bright. I think it should be some kind of evil spirit. I can conclude that it''s definitely a living creature in that short fight just now. What''s the situation!"


    Li Mu''s voice to the short haired young man was naturally inaudible. With the blessing of the speed of crossing the river, he had long been away from each other, but as he walked higher and higher, he was indeed cautious.


    Li Mu always feels strange about this blood sky peak. With the example of a short haired young man, he doesn''t want to be the next victim.


    "Ah!!! Blood!! blood!!"


    "I want blood!! blood demon!! blood demon!!"


    After carefully sneaking for a period of time, a shrill scream came into Li Mu''s ears, followed by four or five human figures rushing from above Li Mu, with a full face of evil, and launched an attack on Li Mu.


    "This is the case again!"


    Seeing the shadow of four or five people rushing towards him, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. This time, like the short haired young man before, several people were also covered with blood lines, and their eyes were red. They were like crazy, and they would kill anyone they saw.


    This time, Li Mu was not prepared to meddle any more. Although these people''s offensive was fierce, under the rapid pace of his crossing the river, he dodged and avoided the direct conflict with these people, directly drilled through the gap between their bodies, and quickly disappeared in the sight of these people.


    Although he avoided the attack of several irrational cultivators, Li Mu became more cautious. After thinking for a moment, he took out a black iron bar with a length of feet. Then, under the action of Zhenyuan, the black iron bar with a length of feet instantly changed into a long black iron bar with eyebrows.


    This black iron bar is one of the spoils obtained by Li Mu of jinyuzong that day. Like the silver iron ruler, it is also a semi holy object. Because its owner has fallen for many years, the spiritual mark on it has long disappeared, so Li Mu can use it without refining, and can also play a powerful power.


    Holding a semisacred vessel in his hand, Li Mu''s tight nerves relaxed a lot, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. In this unknown place and unknown environment, Li Mu knew that sometimes just a little neglect was enough to be fatal.


    In the next journey, Li Mu constantly met waves of mentally disordered cultivators rushing down from the top of the mountain. If Li Mu could avoid it, he would dodge it. If he couldn''t avoid it, he would kill it with a black iron stick in his hand.


    As more and more people were killed, Li Mu found a rule, that is, these spiritual cultivators who lost their wits were basically all below the realm of the true king, and their general cultivation was not high. There were almost no figures in the late half Wang tongxuan period, and every time Li Mu killed someone, there would be a bloody aura in the eyebrows of the other party.


    This bloody aura is exactly the same as the bloody aura that Li Mu used to stab and kill with surprise, but Rao is Li Mu''s powerful spiritual consciousness, and he can''t sense what this bloody aura is. He can only feel a vague spiritual fluctuation from the bloody aura, but that''s all.


    "Young master! Are you all right?"


    Li muzheng walked cautiously on the way up the mountain. He suddenly caught up with a figure behind him. It was Jian Wu.


    "Master Jian Wu, you should also see those insane people behind me. Based on your knowledge, do you know what the reason is?"


    With Jian Wu catching up, Li Mu felt a little relieved. Having a partner in this strange place can really relax people''s nerves.


    "I don''t know. I killed seven or eight people in a row and found that before they died, something similar to the yuan God would fly out of their eyebrows. I think these things are the culprit, but even I have never encountered or heard of such a strange situation!"


    Jian Wu shook his head at Li Mu, which made Li Mu just relax a lot of nerves, and he couldn''t help tightening up again.


    "Unfortunately, Qingling is asleep again. Otherwise, based on his knowledge, he should know something. Do you want to wake it up?"


    Walking side by side with Jian Wu, Li Mu thought in the bottom of his heart whether to wake up Qingling, but he hadn''t gone far, but Jian Wu beside him suddenly changed his face in panic.


    "Young Lord, look!"


    Jian Wuyi''s face woke Li Mu from his trance and pointed forward.


    After being awakened by Jian Wu, Li Mu looked in the direction pointed by the other party, and his face suddenly changed. At the moment, not far in front of him and Jian Wu, there was no way, and instead there was a huge bloody square. At the moment, on the square, a large number of cultivators were actually fighting each othe

 Chapter 939

    "This will happen!"


    Looking at hundreds of cultivators scuffling with each other in such a bloody square, Li Mu unbelievably wiped his eyes. He didn''t believe what he saw.


    "Young Lord, you see, many of these people have lost their minds, just like those we saw on the way!"


    Jian Wu is a man who has lived for hundreds of years, and his mood is much calmer than Li Mu. He soon saw the differences of many cultivators fighting each other in the bloody square.


    Being said by Jian Wu, Li Mu looked closely and found that, as Jian Wu said, most of the people who fought with each other in this bloody square were normal cultivators, dealing with some people whose faces were covered with blood lines and their eyes were red with blood and lost their reason.


    Among these scuffles, most of them live in a small number of normal places and lose their minds. The reason for this is that most of the people who lose their minds are present with low accomplishments. Among the people who go up the mountain this time, there are only more than 20 people in the true king realm. Although there are many people in the late tongxuan period and the half King realm, they are still relatively few compared with the whole.


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was wide open, and he glanced at it. He found that most of these people present, most of the cultivators who had mastered Xuanzhong and below, had basically lost their reason. Only a very few people, or their cultivation methods, had other mysteries, or had strange treasures to protect their bodies, could they not lose their reason.


    And those whose accomplishments are above the middle of tongxuan are rarely irrational. Li Mu can clearly confirm that these people who do not know why they lose their minds must be related to their accomplishments. Otherwise, there can be no such obvious signs.


    Although the high-level cultivators are at a disadvantage in the number of people, they are not at a disadvantage. After all, there are many strong people in the realm of true kings here. Under absolute strength, they are still enough to make up for the disadvantage in the number of people.


    Li Mu also found an obvious situation, that is, most of the opponents of many irrational cultivators are their own disciples. Because they are the same disciples, even if there are many high-level cultivators present, there are few dead hands.


    After all, they are all their own disciples. Obviously, these high-level cultivators still don''t have the heart to kill. Otherwise, the bloody square would have been full of corpses.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Jian Wu came to this bloody square, suddenly, a disciple of the seven demon sect wearing a black robe, with blood red eyes, offered a black long knife and ran straight to Li Mu to kill him.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Seeing the seven demon sect disciple killing Li Mu, Jian Wu immediately sent a message to remind Li Mu, and then raised his hand to send out a white sword gas, which pierced the eyebrow of the seven demon sect disciple.


    Suffering from the fatal blow of sword five, the divine light in the eyes of the seven demon sect disciple immediately dimmed, and then a bloody spiritual light flew out of his spirit and quickly flew up to the sky.


    "Want to go!"


    Looking at the bloody aura flying into the sky, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw hand. With a piece of black gold aura flashing, a black gold dragon claw appeared in the sky of the bloody aura and grabbed it in his hand.


    After grasping the bloody aura, Li Mu controlled the dragon claw hand and pulled it in front of him. Although the bloody aura was tightly controlled by the dragon claw hand, it was constantly struggling in the dragon claw, trying to get rid of the shackles of the dragon claw.


    The martial art of dragon claw hand was originally a magic power to defeat the enemy. If it was controlled by it, it was not so easy to get out of trouble. Although the bloody Lingguang struggled hard, it still failed to get out of bondage.


    Looking at the bloody Lingguang that was held by his dragon claw, Li Mu secretly took out the qingluan mirror and stuffed it into his arms, and then woke up qinglinglai again.


    "Li Mu boy, what the hell are you doing? It''s only a long time since you called me again!"


    Awakened by Li Mu, Qingling appears extremely depressed, and her tone reveals deep reluctance.


    "Oh, there''s nothing urgent. I''ll wake you up. Please help me see what the hell this blood light is!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain to Qingling for a while. Staring at the bloody Lingguang held by the dragon''s claw, he directly asked.


    "Eh, this is... How can it be like blood drops? Is it difficult that someone still practices the taboo skill of blood shadow magic skill! It''s impossible! Blood shadow magic skill has long disappeared with the fall of the blood robe ancestor in ancient times, how can it reappear!"


    Being mentioned by Li Mu, qinglingdun paid attention to the blood Lingguang in the dark golden dragon''s claws. A moment later, he muttered to himself, obviously recognizing the origin of this blood Lingguang.


    "What is blood drop? Is it a kind of Lingbao? But it doesn''t look like it! And what is the blood shadow magic skill? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    Li Mu had never heard of xuedizi, and continued to ask with a puzzled face.


    "Oh, I can''t tell you clearly for a while. All you need to know is that the blood shadow magic skill is a ferocious taboo skill. As for this blood drop, it''s not a treasure, but a blood spirit differentiated from the body of those who practice the blood shadow magic skill."


    "This kind of blood spirit is similar to the spiritual separation, but this spiritual separation is simpler and easier than the spiritual separation of general practitioners. Those who practice the blood shadow magic skill can differentiate thousands of blood spirits by virtue of this skill. As long as a blood spirit is still alive, the Buddha can drop blood and regenerate, which is the origin of the name of blood drop son."


    "Don''t underestimate this blood drop. Although it doesn''t look very powerful, it can invade the cultivator''s body, devour people''s blood essence and control people''s mind. If it is invaded for a long time, the cultivator''s accomplishments and blood essence will be devoured completely, and even the yuan Shen will not be spared!"


    "If a person has thousands of blood drops and has enough blood to eat, he can quickly enhance his cultivation by absorbing other people''s essence and blood in a short time. The speed of cultivation is not too fast to take a step to the sky."


    "It is precisely because this skill is too evil that it is listed as a taboo skill. However, this blood shadow magic skill has long been lost in our crape myrtle world. How can it be practiced in your Beidou! Oh, right, what is this situation? Tell me quickly!"


    Qing Ling asked anxiously after explaining the blood shadow magic skill and blood drop son with Li Mu.


    "Oh, this is the case, we..."


    After hearing Qingling''s explanation, Li Mu also knew that things were more complicated than he imagined, and hurriedly told Qingling what happened after his people went to the blood heaven peak.


    "According to you, there should have been no living people on the blood sky peak, and the demon families you mentioned should not dare to go up this mountain, but it''s impossible. It''s impossible for the demon family to cultivate the blood shadow demon skill. In that case, where do these blood drops come from!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Qing Ling was a little confused, and Li Mu heard the other party say so, and combined with the strange situation of the blood sky peak, he immediately felt a cold back, and he faintly felt a taste of conspiracy.


    "Qing Ling, can you really be sure that this is what you said about the blood drop?"


    After some thinking, Li Mu asked nervously.


    "Although I haven''t seen blood drops with my own eyes, according to the records I saw at that time, I''m 80% sure that this is blood drops. In this way, you can test it. This blood drop has irresistible temptation to blood. You can know it at a try!" Qingling suggested.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu immediately bit his fingertips, and then popped a drop of blood essence at the blood Lingguang caught by the dragon''s claw.


    With the ejection of Li Mu''s blood essence, what changed his face was that the bloody aura immediately absorbed his blood essence as soon as it touched it, and the breath on his body increased slightly. Although it was not much, Li Mu still sensed it with his spiritual power.


    "Now you can be 100% sure. This is xuedizi, Li Mu boy. I think you''d better hurry up. There is a saying in my crape myrtle world that when the blood shadow magic skill was born, the chaos of heaven and earth rose again! I think this place is very evil, so you''d better not go into this muddy water!"


    Seeing that the blood Lingguang devoured Li Mu''s blood essence, Qing Ling immediately began to exhort, and Li Mu immediately fell into meditation. He came to the blood heaven this time, and went to the blood heaven peak, just for the blood array map. If he retreated like this, he was really a little unwilling.


    Being unwilling is only one of them. The key is that Li Mu knows that even if he retreats now, those monsters at the foot of the mountain can''t let him go. He is in a dilemma for a time.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was in a dilemma, suddenly, there was a thundering sound in the sky that was originally covered by bloody clouds. I saw bloody thunder and lightning intertwined in the clouds, and immediately the clouds and clouds of heaven and earth changed color, and all the bloody clouds rolled and surged up.


    "Look, what''s that!"


    With the surging clouds in the sky, suddenly, the blissful monk miaokong gave a cry of surprise, and he pointed to the end of the bloody square.


    Monk miaokong''s exclamation naturally attracted the attention of many people. Many people, including Li Mu, looked in the direction that monk miaokong pointed out. At this look, everyone''s face immediately changed.


    I saw at the end of the bloody square, there was actually a section of mountain, because the bloody fog blocked everyone''s vision before, so no one noticed, and with the surge of bloody clouds in the sky, the section of mountain hidden at the end of the square finally appeared.


    This section of the mountain obviously should be part of the blood sky peak. It is not very high. Taking the blood square as the bottom, the whole body looks only 300 or 400 meters. The reason why Li Mu and others changed their face is not because of the sudden appearance of this small half of the mountain, but because there are many palace buildings built on this small half of the mountain.


    "There are so many buildings. I think it should be the residence of the great saint of blood heaven. It''s great. The inheritance of a great saint belongs to my blissful sect!"


    Looking at the exposed small part of the mountain body of blood sky peak and many buildings that can be clearly seen on the mountain, monk miaokong immediately gave a bloody grin. Then he slapped a blissful disciple in front of him who was controlled by blood drops into a blood mist, and then his foot flashed, prompting his body method to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    "Seven demon sect disciples listen to the order. The treasure of our sect must not fall into the hands of outsiders. Kill it for me!"


    As monk miaokong took the lead in setting out, some of the real king elders who were still rational in the seven demon sect shouted loudly, and then they no longer took into account the seven demon sect disciples who were controlled by blood drops, and rushed to the top of the blood heaven peak after monk miaokong.


    I saw with my own eyes that monk miaokong and the disciples of the seven demon sect rushed to the top of the mountain. Many people who had not lost their minds were naturally unwilling to fall behind. They gave up their fellow disciples controlled by blood drops and rushed to the half of the mountain together.


    "No! Young Lord, let''s hurry up too, otherwise it''s too late!"


    As the people left the bloody square and went straight to the top of the mountain, Jian Wu hurried to Li Mu beside him in an anxious tone.


    "Elder Jian Wu, I think this place is too weird. If they want to fight, let them fight first. Let me think about whether to go up."


    Li Mu has been thinking about xuedizi, and did not rush to the top of the mountain like everyone else.


    "Oh! I''m not talking about the inheritance of fighting for the blood heaven saint. Look at them all coming at us!"


    Jian Wu said and pointed to the front. Li Mu found that as everyone went up the half mountain of blood sky peak, the cultivators who were controlled by blood drops on the blood square had no rivals, and unexpectedly rushed towards him and Jian Wu

 Chapter 940

    Looking at the people who rushed towards him and Jian Wu, Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva. Although these people''s accomplishments were not high and their existence in the late period of tongxuan was small, the number of people was as large as hundreds. Even if he and Jian Wu were not low in strength, he would never want to be surrounded by so many people.


    "Young Lord, don''t hesitate, let''s kill!"


    Jian Wu''s face was not much better than Li Mu''s. There was forbidden space here. Even if he was a figure in the realm of true king, he was not sure of winning against these people on the ground. In a hurry, he pulled Li Mu up, opened the way with a white flying sword in his hand, and took Li Mu straight to the top of the mountain to kill him.


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow. Jian Wu was a figure in the realm of the real king. White sword Qi kept flying out of a white flying sword in his hand, driving back many cultivators who had been killed by them. He just fought a bloody way and brought Li Mu to the end of the bloody square.


    "Forget it. Anyway, there is no way around. It''s better to go up and have a look first!"


    Looking at the half mountain in front of him, which was only threeorfour meters high, Li Mu finally made up his mind and rushed up first. The sword five saw the shape of a sword and split hundreds of white sword shadows, stopping all the practitioners who chased him, and then followed Li Mu up the mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu and Jian Wu rushed up the mountain, there was another thunder in the sky on the square, and then the blood fog filled the air, covering up half of the mountain.


    Blood colored lightning streaked through the void and fell on a young man in white on the square.


    The man in white looks very young. He holds a flying sword made of pure gold in his hand, but he is a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect.


    The man in white, who was hit by bloody lightning, was not blasted into powder by the power of lightning. On the contrary, the true yuan breath on his body, which was originally in the middle of tongxuan, quickly soared, from the middle of tongxuan to the late of tongxuan, and it was still growing.


    As the cultivation of the man in white rose, the blood lines on his face became more prominent, especially his eyes, which completely turned into blood red, and the whole person looked extremely evil.


    "Roar!!!"


    The man in white suddenly gave a roar, and he suddenly flew out of his body. There were hundreds of small bloody Rune exercises, which quickly grew in midair, and then rushed towards other cultivators in the square who were controlled by blood drops.


    In the face of this sudden scene, everyone in the square except the man in white unexpectedly did not resist, and the blood runes rushed out of the man in white penetrated their bodies.


    As many cultivators were pierced by blood runes, the bodies of these cultivators, which originally looked extremely weird, actually shriveled quickly. However, after a few breaths, these people seemed to be drained of their blood essence, and fell to the ground as a mummy, with no vitality at all.


    "Roar!!!"


    After draining the blood essence of hundreds of people present, the man in white of wanjianmen quickly withdrew his blood color training. As the blood color training was withdrawn, his Zhenyuan breath broke through the bottleneck of the Xuantong realm and reached the early realm of the real king. Not only that, it continued to soar on the basis of the early stage of the real king, and it seemed that he could not stop at all.


    With the soaring cultivation, the white man''s hair turned blood red, and at the same time, hundreds of mummies who fell to the ground flew out of their bodies a blood aura, which ranged from large to small, the size of watermelons, and the size of adult fists.


    These hundreds of blood Lingguang are blood drops. They fly and hover in midair, and finally converge into a ball, turning into a strange looking blood monster.


    This bloody monster is only the size of an adult fist. It is blood red, has five senses, and full of fangs, but it has no hands and feet. It seems to be transformed by blood essence, but it is not an illusory body, but a real entity.


    As soon as the bloody monster condensed into shape, it looked at the man in white of wanjianmen. Its eyes were emitting frightening blood light. In a blink, it came to the man in white, and then directly drilled into the man in White''s eyebrows.


    "Brother, look! What''s the situation!"


    As the bloody monster drilled into the man in white, the two figures walked side by side from the foot of the mountain to the bloody square. It was really Xiao Ya and Xiao Su''s two brothers and sisters. As soon as Xiao Ya saw hundreds of mummies on the bloody square, she immediately turned pale with fear and hid behind Xiao su.


    "This Taoist friend of wanjianmen, what''s the situation! What about the others?"


    Looking at the bloody square full of corpses, Xiao Su''s face was not much better than Xiao Ya''s. He looked at a man in white with long blood hair and shawl, showing a state of alert.


    Facing Xiao Su''s question, the man in white with blood hair didn''t respond. The blood light that originally flickered in his blood colored eyes suddenly disappeared. Although the pupils were still blood red, they were a little more charming and less dull than before.


    "After 30000 years, finally... Finally woke up again, hahahaha!!!"


    After the man in white with blood hair regained his charm in his eyes, he muttered a sigh to himself, and then laughed. He suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Su''s two brothers and sisters.


    "Who on earth are you? You killed all these people?"


    Being watched by the blood haired man''s eyes, Xiao Su couldn''t help but feel cold inside. He had a feeling of being stared at by the wild beast. Even if the Zhenyuan breath on the other party''s body at the moment was only the early realm of ZHENWANG, which was not much different from him.


    "It''s really a generation of talented people. I didn''t expect people like you to appear in the cultivation world after 30000 years. It''s good. I killed these people, but they are far from you. Boy, I can save your life. How about being my blood slave?"


    The bloody man looked up and down at Xiao Su, and then sneered and said.


    "What kind of thing are you? You dare to let me be a slave. It''s simply shameless. But I think your state is very strange. The true yuan breath in your body has increased so fast that you are qualified to let me do it! Come on!"


    Xiao sulingzhi glanced at the blood haired man, and he surprisingly found that the real yuan power in the other party''s body was soaring, and was about to reach the middle of the real king.


    Xiao Su knew that it would be bad for him to drag on any longer. He stopped talking nonsense immediately. With a golden aura on his body, he punched a golden Zhenyuan torrent and ran straight to the bloody man.


    In the face of Xiao Su''s hand, the bloody man stood still, and a strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. The flying sword held in his right hand turned into blood red in a flash of blood.


    After the long sword in his hand changed color, the bloody man raised his hand and chopped at the golden Zhenyuan torrent that came from Xiao su. He saw a bloody sword light with a bloody smell that made people want to vomit and cut it on the golden Zhenyuan torrent.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent Zhenyuan burst, and the Zhenyuan torrent blasted by Xiao Su was cut in half by the bloody sword light, and directly ran into midair, while the bloody man took this opportunity to move under his feet, and unexpectedly disappeared directly.


    Looking at the blood haired man who suddenly disappeared, Xiao Su''s spiritual consciousness was fully opened, covering all directions in the scope of his spiritual consciousness.


    "Brother, be careful, he''s on top of you!"


    Xiao Su was scanning around, trying to find the location of the bleeding man. Suddenly, Xiao Ya, not far behind him, shouted loudly, and Xiao Su immediately looked over his head.


    "Little guy, since you don''t want to be my blood slave, then contribute your blood essence!"


    As soon as Xiao Su looked up, he saw the bloody man standing high above his head. What Xiao Su didn''t expect was that the other party could fly in the sky on this blood sky peak, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Before Xiao Su reacted, the bloody man suddenly moved. With a wave of the bloody sword in his hand, he stabbed at Xiao Su''s sword below, and saw a bloody sword light falling from the sky, straight to Xiao Su''s head.


    "Good fortune!"


    Seeing the bloody sword light falling from the sky and straight to his head, Xiao Su quickly tied his hands in front of him and formed a strange Dharma seal. As he formed the Dharma seal, the true yuan in his body surged violently, and unexpectedly condensed a dozens of meters wide golden cloud above his head.


    This golden cloud looks not much different from the general clouds except in color. At this time, the sword light falling from the blood haired man fell from the sky and just fell into the golden cloud above Xiao Su''s head.


    Silent, dozens of meters long bloody sword light was inserted into the golden cloud, but it was strange that although the bloody sword light was inserted into most of the golden cloud, no part of the sword tip penetrated out.


    "It turns out that you are a member of the Xiao family. What a heavenly skill. It really deserves to be the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. But with your cultivation, you can play this power. Go to hell!"


    As the Blood Sword light disappeared into the golden clouds, but it did not penetrate out, the blood haired man in mid air suddenly shouted, the blood sword in his hand rotated, and the golden clouds above Xiao Su''s head suddenly collapsed.


    With the collapse of the golden clouds, the blood colored sword light that was tens of meters long also dissipated, but the blood haired man took advantage of this opportunity to slap Xiao Su with his left hand, and saw a blood colored palm print flying out of the blood haired man''s hand, unbiased, just on Xiao Su''s right shoulder.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hit by the bloody palm print, Xiao Su''s right shoulder immediately made a brittle sound of bone fragmentation, and then he gave a scream. The whole lower body was shocked into the ground below by the power of this palm. At the same time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which showed that he was seriously injured by the bloody man''s palm

 Chapter 941

    "Big brother!"


    As soon as she saw that Xiao Su was injured, Xiao Ya immediately gave a cry of surprise. She quickly took out the Dragon piercing arrow, and then opened her bow and arrow to shoot the golden arrow at the bloody man.


    As soon as the Dragon pierced the cloud arrow, it immediately turned into a golden dragon shadow more than ten meters long, and rushed towards the bloody man with open teeth and claws.


    "Hey! What Lingbao is this!"


    After the bloody man slapped Xiao Su hard, he was about to take Xiao Su''s life again. However, with the Golden Dragon shadow of the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow rushing towards him, he was slightly surprised.


    "Blood shadow claw!"


    The bloody man snorted coldly, and then his left hand was clawed, and grabbed the Golden Dragon shadow transformed by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow across the air,


    The bloody man grabbed it with one claw and immediately turned into a bloody claw tens of meters in front of him, and grabbed the abdomen of the Golden Dragon shadow.


    "Roar!!!"


    The position of the abdomen was caught by the bloody claw, which made the Golden Dragon shadow roar violently. It kept struggling to get rid of the shackles of the bloody claw, but no matter how hard it rolled and twisted, it just couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Suddenly, the Golden Dragon shadow turned into golden light from the bloody claw, and then turned into a golden arrow, with the sound of breaking the air, shot in front of the bloody man.


    Suddenly shooting at the pan long cloud piercing arrow, the blood haired man waved his bloody sword quickly and cut on the body of the pan long cloud piercing arrow.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron breaking, the bloody long sword cut on the Dragon piercing cloud arrow. Instead of cutting off the Dragon piercing cloud arrow, it broke itself first, which surprised the blood haired man himself.


    Although the long sword in his hand was forcibly cut off, the Pan Long Chuanyun arrow also changed its original flight path because of the hit of the blood haired man, and flew past the blood haired man.


    "Pan Long, kill him for me!!"


    Pan Long Chuanyun arrow missed, Xiao Ya hurriedly raised her hand and popped up a few drops of her blood essence, which fell on Pan Long Chuanyun arrow. With the integration of Xiao Ya''s blood essence, the breath of Pan Long Chuanyun arrow soared, and unexpectedly turned into dozens of identical arrow shadows in midair, besieging the bloody man from all directions.


    "Some meaning, this Lingbao is holy!"


    Looking at many arrow shadows shot at him from all directions, the blood haired man''s body flashed and directly moved hundreds of meters away, but to his surprise, the arrow shadow formed by the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow chased after him and rushed up.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    With the Dragon piercing arrow entangled the bloody man, Xiao Ya immediately ran to Xiao Su''s side and pulled the lower half of Xiao Su out from under the ground.


    "This demon is so weird. He has rushed from the early stage of the real king to the middle stage of the real king, and his real yuan cultivation is still growing rapidly. This growth rate is unheard of and unheard of by me! I''m not his opponent, let''s go!"


    After being pulled out by Xiao Ya, Xiao Su wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, then took out another pill and swallowed it.


    "Where are we going to escape? If we go down the mountain, those demon families will not let us go, and there seems to be no way on this mountain!"


    Xiao Ya held Xiao Su, who was not lightly injured, with an anxious look on her face.


    "No! Do you find that although there are many bodies on the ground, there is obviously a part missing. Those who are really strong are not here. I think there is probably something else here!"


    Xiao Su said with all his strength to spread his spiritual consciousness, and then he looked at the end of the bloody square.


    "I found the smell left by living people over there. There must be a way over there. Let''s go!"


    Looking at the end of the bloody square, Xiao Su suddenly grabbed Xiao Ya''s hand. Without waiting for Xiao Ya to say anything, he quickly urged his body method and rushed to the end of the bloody square with Xiao Ya. Then they disappeared into the thick bloody clouds.


    "What a strange Lingbao, the sea of blood demons!"


    The bloody man didn''t care about the departure of Xiao Ya and Xiao su. After he failed to break the attack of dragon piercing arrow under a magical attack, he suddenly shouted, and a sea of blood tens of meters in front of him suddenly condensed.


    This sea of blood is full of red blood, and a strong smell of blood emanates from the sea of blood, which is extremely pungent.


    With the coagulation of the sea of blood in front of him, many arrow shadows formed by Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow just hit the blood haired man in front of him, and the blood haired man looked at the sea of blood in front of him, and saw that a blood wave suddenly surged in this small sea of blood, which rolled all the arrow shadows formed by Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow.


    After many arrow shadows formed by Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow were involved in the sea of blood, there was no spray. After a few breaths, Pan Long''s cloud piercing arrow flew up from the sea of blood and fell into the hands of the bloody man, but the color of the arrow changed from the original gold to blood, and emitted a bloody smell.


    "Go up, all go up. After all these years, I''m waiting for this day, hahahaha!!"


    Carefully looked at the bloody arrow in his hand, and then the bloody man looked at the end of the square shrouded in blood fog, and muttered proudly


    "Wow!! is it difficult that this place used to be the place of the founding of the great sage of blood heaven, and there are so many buildings!"


    Li Mu and Jian Wu stood in front of a bloody hall. Looking at the magnificent hall in front of the building, Li Mu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Impossible, isn''t the blood heaven Saint betrayed from the seven demon sect? How can he start a sect!"


    Jian Wu looked at the bloody hall in front of him and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Li Mu''s idea. At this time, the two of them had reached the top of the bloody sky peak, that is, the half of the mountain hidden in the bloody clouds.


    However, the people who went up the mountain from Li Mu and them first have long disappeared. Li Mu knows without guessing that these people must be looking for their own opportunities. After all, there are many buildings on the mountain. Even if you look for houses, you can''t finish it in half a day.


    "Qing Ling, have you sensed anything? Is there any danger in this place? What I''m looking for is a blood stained array. See if you can help me find it."


    Li Mu and Jian Wu walked into the bloody hall in front of them. As they walked, Li Mu sensed and transmitted the qinglingdao.


    "At present, I haven''t sensed anything, but since you went to this blood heaven peak, I have always had a bad feeling. You also know that our Holy Spirit is the darling of heaven and earth. Not only are we born with holy power, but we also have the talent to sense unknown dangers. I advise you to be careful!"


    Qing Ling was very cautious and began to advise Li Mudao.


    Li Mu didn''t speak again for Qingling''s caution. He also knew that this place must be unusual, but in order to win the blood map, he had no choice.


    "Young Lord, there is nothing in this place. It seems that they have patronized here, leaving only an empty hall."


    After a careful search in the bloody hall, Jian Wu said to Li Mu with a little disappointment. In fact, Li Mu could see that although the hall looked gorgeous, there was nothing valuable. Obviously, it was either nothing or it was swept away first.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just as Li Mu and Jian Wu were about to turn around and exit the empty hall, suddenly, the whole hall shook several times with a loud bang. Li Mu and Jian Wu rushed out of the hall and came outside.


    After arriving outside the hall, Li Mu suddenly found that in front of another palace not far from the bloody hall, there was a large group of people scuffling, and some of them used holy soldiers. The reason why the bloody hall shook was obviously caused by the aftereffects of the holy soldiers'' attack.


    "It''s the people of seven demon sect and Quanzhen temple. They must have found something. Otherwise, they can''t fight in this case!"


    Jian Wu saw who the two sides of the scuffle were far away. At the same time, the battle between the seven demon sect and Quanzhen sect also attracted the attention of many practitioners of other sects. Many people walked out of the building and moved closer to the position of Quanzhen sect and the seven demon sect.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and Jian Wu were not idle. They also urged their body skills and moved closer to the positions of Quanzhen temple and seven demon sect.


    "Moro, what do you mean by blocking us from entering? Is there any shady activity in it?"


    As Li Mu and Yigan cultivators approached, a white faced middle-aged Taoist at the Quanzhen Temple held a purple whisk and glared at the three real king level elders of the seven demon sect.


    These three elders of the seven demon sect are blocking the gate of the palace at the moment, and they also arranged prohibitions and sealed the gate of the palace. They obviously don''t want people to enter the palace behind them

 Chapter 942

    The white faced Taoist of Quanzhen temple is a strong man in the middle of the real king, and the purple dust in his hand exudes a strong holy power, which is obviously a holy instrument.


    The three true king elders of the seven demon sect, even in the face of the holy soldiers'' oppression of the white faced Taoist priest, did not mean to make way at all. What the white faced Taoist called the Moro was a thin old man with a long face in black. His cultivation also reached the middle stage of the true king. At this moment, he was holding a bloody spear with ancient shape and holy prestige, which was actually another holy weapon.


    You know, when the seven demon sect was at Canglong cliff before, four holy soldiers, tripod, tower, knife and mirror, plus the bloody spear in the black faced old man''s hand, were already the fifth holy soldier.


    This bloody spear is different from ordinary holy soldiers. Although it looks a little primitive, it exudes a stronger aura of the holy way than ordinary holy weapons.


    "Qiu hengzi, your Quanzhen temple is a little too busy. If it goes on like this, I''m not polite! This temple was discovered by my seven demon sect first. All Taoist friends, please leave."


    Moro, a thin and weak old man on the side of the seven demon sect, pointed his bloody spear at the white faced Taoist priest of Quanzhen Temple angrily, and his tone was full of killing intent.


    "Moro, who doesn''t know that your seven demon sect came prepared this time. We explored most of the place here, not to mention the inheritance of the blood heaven saint, and we didn''t find any farts. Looking at your posture, I think there must be some treasure in the hall behind you. Why, you want to eat it alone?"


    Monk miaokong of the blissful sect walked forward with a cold face, stared at the Moro road maliciously, and was not afraid of the holy soldiers in the hands of the Moro.


    "That is, the disciples of my heartless palace have also searched many places, but also found nothing. Moro, you can''t let us go for nothing!"


    The beautiful woman in white of the desperate Palace also stood up. She was the elder of the true king realm who entered the blood heaven this time, and there were also sevenoreight disciples in the late stage of tongxuan. She was also fearless in the face of the three true kings of the seven demon sect.


    "Young Lord, look at the situation. These people of the main gate should have found nothing in this place. In this case, the hall we just entered is empty because there is nothing left."


    Sword five whispered Li Mudao, looking at the situation between the seven demon sect and many sects not far away, looking like a good play.


    "Nothing was found, but the seven demon sects were so brazenly guarding the door of the hall. There must be something shameful in it. Elder Jian Wu, do you think it could be the blood map?"


    Li Mu looked dignified and guessed that the blood array was the main purpose of his coming this time. If the blood array was here, he naturally couldn''t stand idly by.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in!"


    With the conversation between Li Mu and Jian Wu, the originally tense situation in the distance suddenly changed. Qu jianxie was holding a five colored long sword, and with a five colored sword gas, he went straight to the Moro three of the seven demon sect and killed them.


    "Kill!!"


    Qiu hengzi of Quanzhen Temple saw that Qu jianxie shot first, and he no longer kept his hand. The purple dust in his hand shook, and a purple aura flew out of the dust. With a strong holy power, he rushed towards the three Moros, and the war was imminent.


    People from the desperate palace, Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, blissful sect and other sects also shot at it. For a time, the magical powers transformed by various spiritual lights danced in midair and blasted away at the three morons.


    "Blood night demon gun, kill!"


    In the face of the attack of many powerful men, the Moro and other three people looked dead, but they still didn''t mean to let the way open. They saw that the Moro fired the bloody spear in his hand at one stroke, drew in the air in front of him, and a three foot thick bloody true Qi wall appeared in front of him, blocking the attack of everyone present.


    The bloody gas wall contains a very strong holy power, and any attack that falls on it is blocked by it, and it can''t get close to the body of Moro at all.


    "What kind of holy soldier is this? It has such power. So many people''s attacks have been intercepted!"


    Looking at the bloody gas wall that blocked the attack of the crowd, Li Mu, who stood not far away and stood by, was a little shocked.


    "It''s really powerful. Although the gun is a holy soldier, Quanzhen temple and other sects are not easy to deal with, and they have a lot of holy soldiers!"


    Jian Wu, like Li Mu, was surprised that the power of the bloody spear offered by the Moro was so powerful.


    "This is a great holy soldier, and there is also an artifact spirit in it. In addition, it is likely to be a congenital artifact spirit. In contrast, the rest of the holy soldiers are just dead, but this bloody spear is a living thing!"


    Qingling''s voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu immediately opened his eyes three points when he heard the speech. Li Mu naturally knew the so-called spirit.


    There are two kinds of artifact spirits: the acquired artifact spirits and the innate artifact spirits. The acquired artifact spirits are more common in the cultivation world. They are nothing more than the spirits of monsters and beasts integrated into the Lingbao, which makes the Lingbao psychic to produce the artifact spirits with their own thoughts.


    However, the innate spirit is not common. It generally refers to the soul automatically bred after Lingbao reaches a certain grade. This kind of spirit is called the innate spirit, which is far more powerful than the acquired spirit.


    This is like a person''s yuan spirit. If the original body is destroyed, it can be lost through the yuan spirit, and the innate organ spirit is the original and incoming body of the original, and the acquired organ spirit is the body after the original body is lost. By contrast, naturally, its own noumenon is the most suitable for itself.


    "It''s impossible to have the innate spirit. I haven''t had a saint level strong person in Yuheng mainland for many years, and although the spirit in the saint soldier won''t disappear immediately with the fall of the master, it will slowly die out as the longer it lives. How can there be a saint level innate spirit?"


    Li Mu didn''t believe Qing Ling''s words. He had heard huntian say about Qi Ling before, and he knew a little about it.


    You know, even the saint level strong, usually the longevity is only ten thousand years, and once the master falls, the spirit in the saint soldier will slowly decline, and will slowly die out with time, ranging from decades to hundreds of years, to thousands of years. Unless it is an imperial instrument, it cannot survive forever. This is the law of heaven and earth.


    The more modern the Beidou world is, the thinner the vitality of heaven and earth is. Let alone the saint level strong, there are only a few transcendental realms. According to the truth, there can be no innate spirit of Saint soldiers.


    "I know what you think, but there is no absolute thing in the cultivation world. There are several ways I know to prolong the survival time of the spirit, such as sealing, or providing with natural materials and earth treasures, but the cost is a little high."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Qing Ling immediately opened his mouth and explained.


    "It''s said that the power of any holy soldier with innate spirit is much stronger than those without spirit. These seven demon sects are really hard enough to bring these treasures!"


    Looking at the quanzhenguan and others who had fought with the seven demon sect, Li Mu felt a burst of emotion. You know, even in the Canglong cliff, the people of the seven demon sect did not sacrifice the so-called blood night demon gun. At the foot of the blood peak mountain, facing the attacks of many demon families, they did not show the blood night demon gun, but it was used at the moment, which is enough to show that the hall behind the three Moros must be extraordinary.


    "Boom!!!"


    The explosion of Zhenyuan impact continued to sound, and the duel between the holy soldiers was inspired by the cultivation of the real king and the strong. The scene was naturally extraordinary. None of the sects, such as wanjian gate, Quanzhen temple, zhongtianzilei sect, Xiaoyao sect, jueyang palace, blissful sect and so on, kept their hands open, and the holy soldiers jointly besieged the three Moros of the seven demon sect.


    Under the siege of many holy soldiers, the Zhenyuan Qi wall inspired by the blood night demon gun of Moro soon broke, and the other two ZHENWANG elders beside Moro saw this, and hurriedly injected their Zhenyuan into Moro''s body. Under the joint efforts of the three ZHENWANG strongmen to urge the blood night demon gun, this was able to block the series of attacks of Qiu hengzi.


    "Weng!!!"


    Seeing the heat of the war, suddenly, the whole blood sky peak shook violently. This time, it was not a small area of vibration, but the whole mountain moved.


    The sudden vibration of xuetianfeng naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Qiu hengzi and Moro also stopped attacking one after another to see what happened.


    However, at this time, the hall behind the three Moros suddenly burst into pieces with a loud bang. A circle of bloody Zhenyuan Qi waves swept out of the hall crazily, shaking the roof and walls of the hall into powder and splashing everywhere.


    With the sudden explosion of the hall, people close to it, such as Moro, subconsciously retreated out for tens of meters. When they reacted again, they all looked into the hall with no roof and walls. At this look, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    On the ground in the hall, there was a blood pool with a length of more than 100 meters and a width of more than 100 meters. The red blood rolled in the blood pool, and the blood colored chains of the thickness of adult arms were derived.


    These bloody chains are as flexible as tentacles. At this moment, more than a dozen disciples of the seven demon sect and two real king level elders have been entangled by many bloody chains and are being dragged to the blood pool by the bloody chains.


    In the hall, only ghost face Aogu was alone, and he was not entangled by the blood chain, because he sacrificed a black bead, which condensed into an inky aura mask outside the body, temporarily blocking the entanglement of the blood chain, but even so, outside the black aura mask, he was also entangled by the blood chain circle after circle, and the situation of Aogu was not optimistic

 Chapter 943

    The disciples of the seven demon sect who were entangled in the bloody chain showed a panic. They were constantly struggling and roaring, trying to get rid of the shackles of the bloody chain, but they could not break the bloody chain with their magic power bombardment and Lingbao chopping.


    "Brother Moro, hurry up! The blood dark sky is not dead!"


    As the roof and walls of the hall were shattered, a real king elder of the seven demon sect who was entangled in bloody chains saw the people outside the hall, and he immediately shouted loudly at the Moro.


    "What! Blood dark sky has not died, which is impossible. After 30000 years, he is not a strong man in the realm of emperor. How can he live for so many years!"


    Hearing that the great saint of blood sky, blood dark sky, was not dead, many people present did not believe it, but they looked at the monstrous blood pool in the hall, and their faces showed a look of vigilance.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream sounded from the mouth of a disciple in the later stage of the seven demon sect tongxuan. After he was entangled by the blood chain, he directly pulled into the blood pool, and then there was no movement, not even the bones left.


    Soon, one after another seven demon sect disciples were pulled into the blood pool, and their fate was the same. After entering the blood pool, there was no sound.


    "Blood demon pool, this is blood demon pool! Limu boy, hurry up! No matter how late you want to go, you can''t go!"


    As the situation in the hall appeared in the eyes of everyone, qingluan''s ancient mirror in Li muhuai sounded Qingling''s hurried cry.


    "Master Jianwu, go quickly!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see Qingling so panicked. He didn''t ask much. He took the sword five beside him and ran frantically towards the entrance of the mountain.


    The entrance to the mountain is at the end of a bloody jade square in front of many buildings. The bloody jade square is much smaller than the bloody square on the hillside, and its length and width are no more than kilometers. For Li Mu, who is unable to fly in the sky at present, even if he urges the river crossing, it will take more than ten minutes.


    Jian Wu saw that Li Mu was so anxious and knew that the situation had changed, so he quickly went to the end of the blood jade square with Li Mu.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu was just about to go down the mountain, but in the damaged hall, there was a sudden scream, but it was a real king elder of the seven demon sect, who was pulled into the blood pool by the bloody chain. At this moment, there was no one in the hall except Aogu and the last seven demon sect chief, all of whom were dragged into the blood pool.


    After the blood pool swallowed a real king level figure, the tumbling blood in it suddenly changed, and I saw drops of red blood flying up from the blood pool, and then in the air of the blood pool, it turned into a human blood shadow.


    With the continuous integration of blood droplets in the blood pool, the bloody figure quickly changed from an illusory state to an entity, and finally turned into a strange looking young man.


    The young man was wearing a blood colored robe and a blood red long hair shawl. He looked no different from a living person, but he exuded a strong smell of blood, which was about to turn into reality. Even Qiu hengzi and others, who were still tens of meters away from him, were also shocked by the smell of blood.


    "Hahaha! After 30000 years, my blood dark sky is finally reborn!"


    As soon as the man in the blood robe condensed into shape, he immediately gave a crazy laugh like a demon. His eyes flashed with strange blood light. First, he stared at the elder of the seven demon sect who was entangled in the blood chain. Then he moved and came to the elder of the seven demon sect in a blink.


    "You... You are blood dark sky! It''s impossible. After 30000 years, how can you still be alive? It''s impossible!!!"


    Looking at the man in blood robe who came to him, the elder of the real king of the seven demon sect, who was entangled in the blood chain, exclaimed with fear.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know the magic of my blood shadow magic skill? It''s the dark moon magic skill that you cultivate. It should be the person of the dark moon vein of the seven demon sect. Just in time, contribute your essence and blood to me!"


    The man in the blood robe, who called himself blood dark sky, said that a flood of blood suddenly gushed out of the blood pool under his body, and rushed up to the seven demon sect elder in front of him.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream, the elder of the seven demon sect, who was in the early stage of the real king, was rushed by the blood flood, and his body broke directly. All his blood was absorbed by the blood flood, and finally only a few dried corpses fell to the ground.


    After absorbing the blood of the elders of the seven demon sect, the blood torrent poured back into the blood robed man''s body, and after the blood robed man absorbed the blood torrent, the breath emitted from his body instantly increased to an unpredictable level.


    "What kind of magic skill is this!!! It''s too weird to convert others'' blood essence and accomplishments into your own use!"


    Looking at the seven demon sect elder who died within a few breaths before and after, monk miaokong of blissful sect said with a frightened face.


    "Blood shadow magic skill, this is blood shadow magic skill, blood dark sky, he is really blood dark sky, go quickly!!"


    Seeing his fellow disciples being slaughtered by the man in the blood robe with his own eyes, and sucking up the blood essence all over, a lot of cold sweat came out on Moro''s forehead. Then he directly turned and rushed down the mountain. Seeing this, monk miaokong and others also urged their body skills and fled towards the entrance and exit.


    The man in the blood robe didn''t care about the people''s escape. After killing the elders of the seven demon sect, he came to Aogu''s body. At this moment, although Aogu''s body was wrapped in blood chains for many times, his protective light shield was not broken, and he was still guarding him.


    Li muquan saw a series of things happening in the rear with spiritual consciousness. He only had one idea about it, that is, go down the mountain quickly. Because he was the first to find something wrong and escape, he was also the first to reach the exit of the mountain.


    As soon as Li Mu and Jian Wu arrived at the end of the blood jade square, before they had time to go down the mountain, they suddenly rushed up to him, and one of the women just plunged into his arms.


    "It''s you! Why are you coming up? Hurry down the mountain!"


    Being hit by a suddenly appeared woman, Li Mu immediately stopped his figure. He looked down and saw that the woman who hit him in his arms was Xiao Ya, and the man beside Xiao Ya was naturally Xiao su.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Get out of the way quickly, someone is chasing us!"


    Looking at the young man in front of her who she didn''t know, Xiao Ya pushed Li Mu away. Li Mu changed her face because of her seclusion, so Xiao Ya didn''t recognize it.


    "Chasing?"


    Hearing the word "chasing and killing", Li Mu immediately looked at Xiao Su beside Xiao Ya. He was surprised to find that Xiao Su was actually injured. Xiao Su''s strength was very strong. Although Li Mu didn''t really fight with him, he knew that the other party was at least not inferior to Qu jianxie and could hurt Xiao su. Li Mu immediately became interested in Xiao Ya''s life of chasing and killing them.


    "Hahaha, where are you going to escape? Can you escape?"


    Li Mu was puzzled inside. Suddenly, a white figure appeared from the bloody cloud. It was the bloody man who hit Xiao Su hard on the bloody square. To Li Mu''s horror, the bloody man was actually floating in midair. The air ban of the blood sky peak had no effect on him at all.


    "Who are you!"


    Li Mu looked at this blood haired man who was obviously from a bad source, and his heart was tight. The breath emanating from this man fully reached the late realm of the real king, and his body was also full of a strong blood evil spirit. Li Mu was sure that this man was definitely not the one who went to the blood sky peak with them. After all, there were basically no people in the late period of the real king who went up the mountain this time, and they stayed at the Canglong cliff.


    "It has nothing to do with you who I am. In short, none of you will want to go down the mountain alive today, because I am very interested in your blood essence!"


    The bloody man said with a grimace on his face. As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and pointed at the entrance of the mountain. A bloody light curtain lit up from the entrance and sealed the way down the mountain. The bloody man actually blocked the way down the mountain.


    At this time, nearly a hundred people rushed behind Li Mu. These people were the rest of the main doors. They were the people who wanted to go down the mountain after seeing the strange means of the blood robed man.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? How... You''re not my brother Zhang, who are you!"


    As the crowd arrived, a middle-aged man in the late stage of tongxuan suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the bloody man floating in the air, as if he knew him, but as soon as he felt the strong Zhenyuan breath on the other side, he immediately reacted.


    "Of course I''m not your junior brother, so you deserve to be my senior brother. Hahaha, take your fate!"


    The bloody man gave a grim smile in mid air, and then his sleeve robe waved, and thousands of bloody lights flew out of his sleeve robe and rushed towards Li Mu and others.


    "Blood drops!"


    Looking at the thousands of blood colored spiritual lights waved by the blood haired man, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but exclaim, and then the spiritual light flashed under his feet and quickly flashed to one side.


    "This guy is very strange. When I saw him in the middle of the mountain before, but it was less than half an hour since the beginning of the real king, and he had reached the late stage of the real king!"


    Xiao Su was afraid that the people behind him would underestimate the enemy, and quickly told him the situation he had encountered.


    "Kill him first, and then go down the mountain, otherwise there will be no time!"


    Qiu hengzi of Quanzhen Temple turned his head and looked behind him. He drank in a hurry. The purple dust in his hand was thrown, sweeping out a purple Zhenyuan arc of light in mid air, blasting large pieces of blood droplets out of powder, and then rushed to the head of the blood haired man.


    With Qiu hengzi''s action, Qu jianxie and other people with holy soldiers also urged the holy soldiers to launch an attack. Under the sweeping of seven or eight holy soldiers, thousands of blood drops were wiped out, and the blood haired man seemed to be afraid. Instead of facing the enemy head-on, he withdrew far away and avoided the attack of the people.


    Seeing that the bloody man was pushed back by himself and others, the five color holy sword in Qu jianxie''s hand rose sharply, and a sword split a five color sword Gang, cutting on the bloody light curtain blocking the exit of the mountain

 Chapter 944

    With Qu jianxie''s sudden action, everyone''s face changed. The bloody light curtain was cut by the five color sword Gang, but it didn''t break, but it scattered the five color sword gang.


    "Don''t think about it. The prohibition of this blood sky peak was arranged by Ben Sheng in those days. Now I''m inspired. With this cultivation, even if you die here, it''s impossible to break the prohibition and escape, unless you can fly down the mountain in the sky, hahahaha."


    Looking at the five color sword Gang broken by the blood colored light curtain, the blood haired man gave a proud laugh not far away, and at this time, a loud bang sounded from the broken hall behind the people, followed by a black figure, which flew upside down from the arrogant hall and landed on the blood jade square, which was the ghost face Aogu.


    At this time, Ao Gu vomited blood. The Zhenyuan mask outside his body had already been broken, and the black magic light on the mask he was wearing was constantly lit up, and a tyrannical breath emanated from the mask, making Ao Gu in the early days of the real king look full of magic.


    "Some skills can survive my palm. You are also a disciple of the seven demon sect. You should cultivate the first demon skill of the seven demon sect, the seven kill demon skill. I wanted to cultivate this skill at that time, but those old guys didn''t let it, but it''s not so good today."


    With a flash of blood light, the man in the blood robe, blood dark sky, flew out of the hall, and fell in front of Ao Gu. He was unexpectedly able to fly in the air, not restricted by the blood sky peak.


    "Aogu!"


    As Ao Gu was blown out and the way down the mountain was blocked, the remaining three true king elders of the seven demon sect rushed to Ao Gu''s side quickly.


    "Martial uncle, this guy''s true yuan cultivation has surpassed the true king. Borrow your blood night demon gun!"


    Aogu stood up from the ground. The ghost mask on his face constantly flickered with strange magic light. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to Moro.


    Moro looked at the man in the blood robe with some fear, and then handed the bloody spear in his hand to Aogu.


    "I heard that you were also a disciple of our seven demon sect in those days, but you stole the most precious treasure of our sect and betrayed the sect. Today, I am proud of ancient times and overestimate myself, so I will compete with you with the seven kill demon skill!"


    Holding the blood night demon gun, the breath of Zhenyuan on AO Gu''s body quickly strengthened. With the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, the blood demon gun in his hand scattered a fierce holy power, like a great beast awakened.


    "Junior! Just because you want to fight with me, even if you have holy weapons, you can''t. the gap between you and me is too big, and it''s far from being able to make up for by a holy soldier."


    The man in the blood robe looked at Aogu, who was full of war, and sneered with disdain.


    "Hahaha, if you are the real saint of blood sky, blood dark sky, I''m naturally not worthy to fight with you, but if I''m not mistaken, you''re just a wisp of ghost!"


    "And although your Zhenyuan cultivation is beyond the true king, your strength has not yet reached the extraordinary. I guess this is the magic power of the law you have understood, which has not been restored, right? It''s just that Zhenyuan strength has barely reached the initial stage of the extraordinary!"


    Under the mask of Aogu''s ghost face, I don''t know what expression it is. Looking at the blood robed man in front of me, I said coldly.


    "You can even see this. With your early cultivation of ZHENWANG, it should be impossible. Can you tell me how you see it?"


    The blood robed man was Ao Gu''s words, which seemed to touch the pain, and asked with a gloomy face.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you the great sage of blood heaven? Guess for yourself!"


    Ao Gu said no more nonsense. The blood light on the bloody spear in his hand soared, and he rushed towards the man in the blood robe with a gun.


    "Hum! It''s ok if you don''t say it. I''ll search your soul and know!"


    Facing Aogu who killed himself, the man in the blood robe sneered. He pinched his hands, raised his hand and slapped a wave of Zhenyuan Qi that could be called the power of destruction in midair, which impacted with the bloody spear stabbed by Aogu.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the blood night demon gun and the magic power of the blood robed man met in midair, a bloody light column rushed into the sky. After the bloody light column rushed into the air, it directly burst into pieces and scattered a large number of bloody clouds in the sky.


    "What should we do? At present, the way out is blocked. The guy who calls himself blood dark sky is powerful and unparalleled. We have no way out!"


    Monk miaokong of blissful sect asked the people around him with an ugly face.


    "Since there is no way forward and no way back, it''s simply to fight for life and death and fight out a path of blood. Didn''t Ao Gu say that the blood dark sky is just a remnant soul. Although at present, Zhenyuan cultivation has broken through the scope of ZHENWANG, the magic power of law has not been restored. We should be able to kill him with the power of many holy soldiers and our own cultivation!"


    Qu jianxie suddenly broke in and said that at present, there are nearly 100 people on their side. Although most of them are the cultivation in the late period of tongxuan, there are also nearly 20 people in the realm of true king.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? The great saint of blood sky, the great name of blood dark sky, I lei Wuji have been thundering for many years, and I happen to experience it today!"


    Lei Wuji, who was wearing a purple Lei robe and a crown, rushed directly to the man in the blood robe and the battle group of Aogu.


    "Zhong Tianshen thunder formula, purple lightning thunder fist!"


    As soon as Lei Wuji rushed to Aogu''s body, he raised his hand and shot the man in the blood robe. His fist was accompanied by purple lightning training, and its momentum was amazing.


    "Another one is not afraid of death, good, good!"


    With the arrival of Lei Wuji, the corners of the blood robed man''s mouth turned up, and then pointed out to Lei Wuji''s Lei fist. His fingertips shot a bloody finger light with the thickness of his thumb, which just fell on Lei Wuji''s Lei fist.


    With the blood colored finger light falling, Lei Wuji immediately felt like being hit by a huge mountain, and the whole person flew backward uncontrollably, and at the same time, a lot of blood essence overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s really awesome. Without holy soldiers in hand, even people like Lei Wuji are not qualified to fight with him at all. Ling Tianxiao, let''s go!"


    Looking at Lei Wuji who was blown away by a punch, Qu jianxie shook his head in midair, frowning tightly, and then looked at a young Taoist beside him, which was Ling Tianxiao of Quanzhen temple.


    "Alas, martial uncle, borrow purple clouds to brush the dust!"


    Qu jianxie named his name, Ling Tianxiao sighed helplessly, and then took the holy soldier from Qiu hengzi''s hand and rushed towards the man in the blood robe quickly. Qu jianxie was not willing to fall behind, and the five color holy sword in his hand was soaring, and also rushed to the battle group.


    "Wuji, are you all right?"


    As Qu jianxie and Ling Tianxiao joined the battle group, a purple figure quickly walked to Lei Wuji, who was injured by the man in the blood robe, and helped Lei Wuji up. This is the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong, a middle-aged man with purple hair.


    "I''m so angry, martial uncle. I can''t lose my Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong''s face. Look at that Ling Tian''s smile. Take out Lei Lingzhong for me!"


    After being picked up by the purple haired middle-aged man, Lei Wuji said to the purple haired man with a unwilling face.


    The purple haired man looked at the battle group that was still at a disadvantage with the addition of Ling Tianxiao and Qu jianxie. The purple light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a three inch purple Mini Clock appeared in his hand.


    At the sight of the purple bell, Lei Wuji was ecstatic. He grabbed the purple bell and then rushed towards the battle group again.


    Holy power filled the air. Four people, including Aogu, had four holy objects, and one man surrounded by the blood robe with great momentum. If it weren''t for the array protection on the blood sky peak, the mountain might collapse.


    But even if the four holy weapons came out together, the man in the blood robe was not defeated. His supernatural power was extremely strange. Coupled with the rich cultivation of Zhenyuan, he was able to fly in the air. Under the siege of the four holy soldiers, he also handled it easily.


    "No, if it goes on like this, sooner or later they will run out of Zhenyuan and die. All Taoist friends with holy soldiers in their hands, please help!"


    Looking at Lei Wuji and others who are at a disadvantage in four to one, the purple haired middle-aged man of Zhong Tianzi leizong is facing monk miaokong and other humanitarians.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent at the moment, monk miaokong greeted several strong sects with holy soldiers nearby, and then offered a golden demon subduing pestle and rushed straight to the man in the blood robe.


    Along with miaokong, there are also several people, such as the young woman in white in the heartless palace, an old man in green robe in Xiaoyao sect, and several real kings who have holy soldiers in their hands but haven''t shown them. In short, they have gathered twelve holy soldiers togethe

 Chapter 945

    Twelve holy soldiers, the twelve strong ones in the realm of true kings, if placed outside, would be enough to destroy some sects without imperial instruments to suppress Qi, but under this battle, the blood robed man blood dark sky still insisted and did not lose.


    Although the blood robed man was not defeated, he also used his real skills. He was surrounded by the twelve real kings. In the face of the combined attack of the twelve holy soldiers, blood colored demons constantly appeared outside his body. These demons, like its body, have strong strength to help the blood robed man resist the attack of the holy soldiers.


    With the dispatch of the twelve true kings, Qiu hengzi and other more than 80 people who had no holy soldiers in their hands could only stand from a distance and watch, including Li mujianwu and Xiao Su''s brother and sister.


    It''s not that they don''t want to come forward to help, but because there is no holy soldier in hand, it''s also death to go up. Lei Wuji is a living example. On the way down the mountain, the holy soldiers can''t blast away. Naturally, they have no hope to go down the mountain. They can only stare at the battle group nervously while guarding the white haired man not far away.


    "Alas, you guys are stupid. You are a little smart. At least you know to gather all the holy soldiers together and let them exert their maximum power. But you are smart. You are stupid. If you use all your holy soldiers, isn''t that the lamb in my hand to be slaughtered! Hahaha!"


    As Li Mu and others were watching the battle group of Aogu and others not far away, the white haired man floating in midair not far from them suddenly laughed proudly.


    "Who the hell are you? What have you done to my junior brother!"


    Looking at the bloody man with a vicious smile on his face, one of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect shouted angrily.


    "Who am I? Who is besieged by the twelve holy soldiers? I am who, hahaha, contribute your blood essence!"


    After the bloody man laughed, his eyes flashed fiercely, and his body suddenly collapsed in midair, turning into thousands of bloody lights, and rushed to Li Mu and others.


    "This is the blood drop. Once it invades the body, it will control people''s intelligence and absorb the blood essence of the human body. Be careful!"


    Seeing that the bloody man suddenly launched an attack, Li Mu was in a hurry and had no time to hide his identity. He lifted the magic power of seclusion and turned it into noumenon again.


    After turning into the body, a layer of dark gold armor on Li Mu''s body quickly condensed out, and at the same time, a silver iron ruler was added in his hand. Li Mu encouraged Zhenyuan, and one foot brought hundreds of silver ruler shadows in midair, strangling those blood drops.


    With the blood haired man''s sudden action, the more than 80 people present did not pay attention to Li Mu''s change at all. They all urged the magic powers and Lingbao one by one, and blasted thousands of blood drops in the past.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although everyone''s reaction speed was fast enough under Li Mu''s reminder, there were still sevenoreight cultivators of the mysterious realm who were invaded by blood drops.


    These people who were invaded by blood drops were no longer controlled as they were halfway up the mountain, but were quickly drained of their blood essence by blood drops, and finally turned into mummies and fell to the ground.


    "Li Mu, these blood drops are much stronger than those you caught before. They are not at the same level at all. I advise you to find a way to escape¡°


    Qing Ling''s anxious reminder sounded from Li Mu''s mind, but Li Mu was helpless about it. If they could escape, they wouldn''t have to wait here to die.


    "Yin and Yang rotate, Chi!"


    As many people were drained of their blood essence by xuedizi and died, Qiu hengzi, one of the only seven or eight strong real kings present, suddenly pinched his hands and played a black-and-white Tai Chi picture in front of him.


    The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram is more than ten meters wide. As soon as it condenses and forms in midair, it immediately rotates rapidly. With the rotation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, soon, a strong attraction spreads out in the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, sucking nine out of ten blood droplets into the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    "Awesome! Your Quanzhen temple is authentic in the end, and the Sanqing Avenue is decisive, which is worthy of its reputation!"


    As nine out of ten blood drops were absorbed by the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the purple haired middle-aged man of Zhong Tianzi zilei sect suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and praised Qiu hengzi.


    Qiu hengzi was not half happy about the praise of the purple haired middle-aged man. Although he sucked many blood droplets into the Tai Chi diagram, his face became increasingly ugly.


    "Poof!!!"


    After holding on for several breaths, Qiu hengzi suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him collapsed without any signs. A human blood light rushed out of the shattered Tai Chi diagram and just disappeared into Qiu hengzi''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being invaded by human blood light, Qiu hengzi couldn''t help but roar like a tear in his heart and lungs. Then his pupils shrank, and his body quickly shriveled, and finally turned into a mummy and fell to the ground. A strong man in the middle of the real king fell on the top of the blood sky peak like this.


    "Martial uncle!!"


    As soon as Qiu hengzi died, a young disciple of Quanzhen Temple wearing a Taoist robe immediately roared. He raised his hand with a sword, took up a black-and-white sword light, and went straight to Qiu hengzi''s body.


    However, before the sword light of Quanzhen Temple disciples fell, the blood light in Qiu hengzi''s body turned into a mummy flashed, and a blood colored monster with double horns and the shape of a skull suddenly rushed out of Qiu hengzi''s shriveled body, and three or two mouths swallowed up the black and white sword light.


    After swallowing the black-and-white sword light, the blood colored skull with double horns did not stop, but unexpectedly plunged into the body of the Quanzhen Temple disciple again. However, in half a breath, the Quanzhen Temple disciple in the later period of tongxuan also turned into a mummy and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!! devil!! devil!! blood devil!!!"


    Seeing the horrible death of Qiu hengzi and Quanzhen Temple disciples with his own eyes, some people who were not firm enough immediately screamed wildly on the spot.


    "Boom!!"


    With the scream of many people, the corpse of the Quanzhen Temple disciple who turned into a mummy suddenly exploded. With the explosion of the corpse, thousands of blood droplets appeared again and rushed to the people in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams continued, and bodies turned into mummies fell to the ground. But half a column of incense, there were only nine of the original more than 80 people in the field. Most of these people were strong in the realm of true king, and only Li Mu and Xiao Ya were special.


    Li Mu stopped the siege of xuedizi by virtue of his cultivation and the power of Lingbao, and Xiao Ya survived because of the protection of Xiao su. Soon, only nine of them gathered together, and the bloody man who killed 70 or 80 people in a row, with the convergence and fusion of many xuedizi, manifested again.


    "What delicious blood, it''s good, it''s good! But it''s too little!"


    The newly manifesting blood haired man licked his lips in front of Li Mu and others, with a lingering look. Li Mu and others couldn''t help but feel a chill on their backs.


    "You demon, people once called me a blood demon, and I asked myself I couldn''t afford this title. I didn''t expect you to be a murderous, bloodthirsty, and even more blood demon than a blood demon!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but clench his fists and shouted angrily at the blood in the air.


    "Hahaha, heaven and earth are inhumane, and everything is a ruminant dog. How about killing more people? In my anger, I killed thousands of miles with blood, and I don''t know how many creatures I killed. In my eyes, it''s just trampling some ants!"


    "It''s you, boy, who actually has cause and effect imprinted on him. Ben Sheng killed so many people that year, and I don''t know how many people he had cause and effect with, but he didn''t get cause and effect imprint. I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me!"


    The bloody man stared at the bloody cause and effect seal in Li Mu''s eyebrows and said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the remaining people turned their attention to Li Mu.


    "Cause and effect is not cause and effect, I don''t want to care about it, but if you want to kill me today, I will fight to the end!"


    Li Mu said, put away the silver iron ruler in his hand, and took out the holy soldier of seven birds wind fire fan.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a backhand, but it''s a pity that your holy soldier doesn''t work for me. I haven''t tasted the blood essence of people who can be stained with cause and effect seal. I''ll try it today!"


    The man with blood hair turned into thousands of blood drops again and killed Li mushong.


    "You''re too fucking deceiving! I''ll fight with you!"


    Looking at the blood haired man who turned into many blood drops and killed himself, Li Mu angrily opened all the spirit beast bags around his waist, released his more than 8000 God killing insects, and tore at those blood drops

 Chapter 946

    As Li Mu released the God killing insects, soon, these ferocious God killing insects and thousands of blood droplets were biting together in midair.


    Although the number of God killing insects is less than thousands of blood drops, it seems to be the nemesis of these blood drops with its natural magic power of devouring everything.


    However, the blood drops that were bitten by the God killing insect were soon bitten and swallowed by the God killing insect, and the blood drops did not attack the God killing insect, but with the hard and incomparable flesh of the God killing insect, they could do nothing at all.


    "Effective! Li Mu, your God killing insect is effective!"


    Looking at the God killing insects that prevailed, Xiao Ya exclaimed with excitement, and Xiao Su and others were secretly relieved. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Mu''s God killing insects to prevail at the beginning.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Ya and others. His spiritual power was fully open, and he locked a large number of blood droplets with his spiritual consciousness, and then ordered the God killing insect to hunt them down.


    Soon, a large number of blood drops were destroyed by the God killing insect, leaving only four or five thousand. Because of the fear of the ferocity of the God killing insect, the four or five thousand blood drops retreated into the air in the distance, opening the distance from the God killing insect.


    "God killing insect! It''s actually God killing insect! It''s impossible. How can you have such a monster! There are so many more!"


    Only the remaining fourorfive blood drops retreated into the distance and gathered again into the white robed blood haired man.


    However, at this time, the blood haired man''s face was pale, and his breath was also depressed. He had returned to the early stage of the real king. He looked at more than 8000 God killing insects floating in front of Li Mu, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "Good boy, Li Mu. I thought xuedizi had no way to control it. I didn''t expect that this God killing insect, which eats everything, actually just controlled it!"


    "This guy''s cultivation all comes from the blood essence absorbed by xuedizi. At present, most of xuedizi has been destroyed by your God killing insect, and he is seriously injured. You should quickly let the God killing insect go on. This God killing insect is not restricted by the air ban here, and it will soon swallow that guy!"


    Seeing that the blood haired man was seriously injured, Qing Ling hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Li Mudao, and Li Mu heard that the spirit consciousness moved, and the God killing insect in front of him turned into a black insect cloud, and killed the blood haired man.


    "Boy, if you want to kill me while I''m injured, I''ll send you on the road first!"


    Looking at the killing insect cloud coming towards him, the bloody man opened his mouth and spit out a bloody dragon long arrow.


    This bloody dragon arrow is Xiao Ya''s Dragon piercing arrow, but now it has completely turned bloody and has long been out of Xiao Ya''s control.


    After taking out the blood colored dragon arrow, the blood haired man didn''t need a bow, and his soul moved. The blood colored long arrow directly turned into a blood colored dragon shadow 100 meters long, and rushed towards Li Mu with a thick blood evil spirit.


    "My cloud piercing arrow!"


    As soon as she saw the hundred meter long bloody dragon shadow coming in the direction of herself and others, Xiao Ya immediately screamed angrily, but she was very helpless, because she had lost her spiritual connection with the Dragon piercing the cloud arrow.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of the bloody dragon shadow, Li Mu immediately sent out a falling soul roar, and saw a turbulent Zhenyuan sound wave gushing out of his mouth, turning into circles of dark golden Zhenyuan ripples in midair, trying to block the impact of the bloody dragon shadow.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a violent muffled sound, the bloody dragon shadow rushed on the ripples of Zhenyuan transformed by Li Mu''s falling soul roar. Under the impact of the bloody dragon shadow, the seemingly powerful sound wave attack was forcibly broken without even insisting for a moment.


    After breaking through the barrier of falling soul roar, the bloody dragon shadow came directly above Li Mu''s head and rushed down towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his soul falling roar was so vulnerable under the attack of the bloody dragon shadow. He was trying to urge the river crossing to avoid, but it was too late. The bloody dragon shadow was huge in size and had a very wide range of attacks. Li Mu had no time to dodge at all.


    "The sword is soaring!"


    Seeing that the bloody dragon shadow was about to fall on Li Mu, suddenly, a huge white sword gas rose from Li Mu''s side, and a sword just hit the dragon head of the bloody dragon shadow to prevent it from falling. Naturally, the person who took the shot was Jian Wu.


    "Young master! Go quickly!"


    After a sword hit the bloody dragon shadow, Jian Wu immediately urged Li Mudao. A white flying sword in his hand, flashing a dazzling white aura, hit the white sword gas of the bloody dragon shadow, which rushed out of the white flying sword.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Jian Wuyi resisted the attack of the bloody dragon shadow, Li Mu didn''t leave. He shouted at Xiao Su and others behind him. At the same time, the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand waved violently, and a seven color flame flew out of the seven color feather fan, sweeping the bloody Dragon shadow in the air.


    Xiao Su and others were not brainless. They knew that once Li Mu was defeated, the bloody man''s goal must be them, so the seven of them, regardless of their cultivation, all urged their magic powers and blasted the bloody dragon shadow in the air.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the attack of Li Mu''s holy soldiers and the joint attack of Xiao Su and others, the bloody dragon shadow in the air soon collapsed. After all, this is the joint attack of the seven real kings and the attack of Li Mu''s urging the holy soldiers. Even if the bloody dragon shadow is amazing, it can''t resist.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the bloody dragon shadow broke away, suddenly, a wind broke through the air, and a bloody arrow light was seen, which shot down rapidly from the bloody dragon shadow and came straight to Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu completely didn''t expect this sudden attack. He saw that the bloody arrow light was about to hit him. At this time, the sword Wuyi beside him pushed him away, and the bloody arrow light just fell on Jian Wu at this time. It fell on Jian Wu''s body, shot in from the back of Jian Wu''s head without bias, and the arrow penetrated from the center of his eyebrow.


    "No!! master Jian Wu!"


    Looking at Jian Wu whose eyebrows were pierced by bloody long arrows, Li Mu immediately roared, and he stretched out his hand to hold Jian Wu.


    "Young master... I can''t do it, you... You must get out alive. In addition... Remember to help me say to the master, just say... Just say that I can''t serve him anymore..."


    The middle of the eyebrow was pierced. Jian Wu grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve, and then he hesitated to say a word with Li Mu. Then in Li Mu''s painful eyes, his body quickly shriveled.


    Because it was close, Li Mu could clearly see that all the blood essence in Jian Wu''s body was absorbed by the bloody dragon arrow in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Master Jian five, master Jian five! Ah!!!"


    Looking at Jian Wu who died to save himself, Li Muxin looked up like a knife and roared. At this time, the God killing insects he ordered to attack had also rushed to the blood haired man, and all of them opened their mouths and bit at the blood haired man.


    "Blood waves are surging!"


    With the rush of many God killing insects, the blood haired man pinched his hands, and then raised his hand, hitting a wave of blood like a sea wave in the air in front of him, which scattered all the God killing insects.


    After dispersing the killer insects, the blood haired man''s eyes flickered, and then turned into a hundred meter high blood color and magic shadow.


    This blood color The demon shadow is not an entity, but it is much more terrifying than the entity. After it grows larger, it takes advantage of its size, sweeps its right hand into a palm, and slaps all the scattered God killing insects out like insect swatter ants.


    Some of the grey beetles kill God insects because they can''t bear the blood color The magic power of the demon shadow was directly photographed into fly ash. The bloody man was obviously frightened by the close attack of the God killing insect. Before the God killing insect approached, he struck first and fanned the God killing insect out to keep it away from him.


    "Kill!!"


    Xiao Su and others looked at the monstrous blood and shadow of the devil, one by one condensed their own true king FA Xiang, and killed them in the blood and shadow.


    At one time, the six true king dharmas appeared in the bloody square, and the bloody The demon shadow surrounded the middle, and only Xiao Ya stood beside Li Mu because her cultivation was only in the middle of tongxuan and she had no strength to participate in the war.


    "Li Mu, are you all right? Elder, it''s very affectionate to die to save you, but people can''t come back from death. You''d better mourn!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who had not recovered from Jianwu''s death, Xiao Ya gently comforted and asked.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan''s loud bang to bang turned bloody The magic shadow and the six true kings spread from time to time. Although Xiao Su and other six people did not have holy vessels in their hands, their own strength was not weak.


    In particular, the three elders of the seven demon sect and the purple man of Zhong Tianzi leizong are more experienced people. Although they failed to gain the upper hand over the blood color and the shadow, they also dragged the blood color and the shadow.


    "Blood shadow demon skill, blood shadow demon body!!"


    He was beaten by the strong of the six real kings, and the blood color of the bloody man The magic shadow suddenly gave a roar, and saw that its illusory body suddenly divided into seven, of which six blood shadows each entangled an opponent, and its master pointed at the bloody long arrow inserted in the center of the five eyebrows of the sword, and took the bloody long arrow back into his body.


    After taking back the blood arrow, the blood color The breath on the demon shadow suddenly increased. As he took the bloody long arrow back into his body, the bloody long arrow absorbed the essence and cultivation of Jian five, and was stolen by him.


    After a burst of breath on the body, it turned bloody The shadow raised his hand and clawed at a real king''s law that was as dark as ink and looked like a demon king.


    This true king Dharma like a demon king was transformed by an elder of the seven demon sect. He was fighting with the blood shadow separated from the blood color and the shadow. The sneak attack on the blood color and the shadow was not prevented at all, and he was caught by the blood color and the shadow.


    Caught by the claw of blood and demon shadow, blood Blood colored Rune chains suddenly flew out of the demon''s body, penetrating the real king''s Dharma phase transformed by the seven demon sect elders into a sieve.


    In blood With the move of the magic skill of the demon shadow, the real king''s FA Xiang, which was more than 100 meters high, quickly shriveled down, and the blood color and the demon shadow sucked clean in a few moments.


    "Hahaha!! blood shadow magic skill, invincible in the world! Go to hell, demon blood sea!"


    After absorbing the true king''s Dharma phase of the elders of the seven demon sect, his blood turned red The demon suddenly laughed, and a blood light illusion appeared behind him, and a sea of blood melted by blood suddenly appeared behind him

 Chapter 947

    With the emergence of the sea of blood behind, blood color The demon shadow raised his hand and waved at the real king Dharma of another seven demon sect elder. Under a burst of distortion and deformation, the sea of blood behind him turned into a long river condensed by blood, which immediately involved the real king Dharma of the seven demon sect elder.


    "Ah!!"


    The elder of the seven demon sect also had the early days of the real king, which was the last elder of the seven demon sect in the field except for the Moro. After his real king Dharma was involved by the long river of blood, he sent out a heart rending scream in the river of blood, then quickly melted and disintegrated, and finally completely integrated into the long river of blood and disappeared.


    "This guy''s magic skill is too weird. Don''t keep it anymore, everyone. If it goes on like this, we''ll all die!"


    Seeing his two fellow disciples die miserably in front of his eyes, the real king Faxiang transformed by Moro couldn''t help but roar. The black light in his real king Faxiang''s hand flashed, and a black magic knife turned out. With a force of breaking the air, he angrily chopped out a 100 meter long magic gas knife light, and cut into the long river of blood.


    "Zhong Tianshen thunder formula, the seal of the world destroying thunder god!"


    The true king elder of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect was told by Moro Yi and was no longer retained. He pinched his hands and condensed a huge thunder and lightning seal hundreds of meters in front of him. With the power of violent thunder and lightning, he suppressed it towards the long river of blood.


    "The fire of meteorites is endless!"


    Among the remaining four true kings, the only one, Sanshu, was forced to kill. The true king Dharma condensed by him was a flaming Taoist statue surrounded by red fire.


    The flame Taoist priest pinched his hands, instantly attracted a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions, and condensed into a flame meteor of 100 meters in the air in front of him. The target of his attack was not the long river of blood, but the body of the blood and magic shadow.


    "The heavenly skill of fortune, holding the hand of heaven!"


    With the killing moves of the three real kings coming out together, Xiao Su didn''t leave his hand. The real king FA Xiang he transformed raised his hand and hit the sky, with the emergence of a wave of space, bloody Above the top of the devil''s shadow, a golden giant palm of 100 meters in size suddenly fell. This palm, with a power of destruction, soon fell on the top of the blood. Devil''s shadow.


    "Blood shadow demon skill, blood demon swallows the sky!"


    Seeing the four real kings'' killing moves fall together, bloody The shadow roared angrily, and the long river of blood he had melted suddenly turned into a huge bloody skull.


    This bloody skull had a monstrous spirit, which not only swallowed the magic gas knife light and thunder and lightning giant seal sent out by the strong of Moro and Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, but also opened its mouth to absorb the flame meteor and golden giant palm sent out by Xiao Su and swallowed all the four magic powers.


    "Hahaha, I said, none of you can live today, go to hell!"


    color. After the magic shadow destroyed the four magical powers of Xiao Su and others, it turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the bloody skull. The bloody skull was originally more than 100 meters in size. With the integration of blood and magic shadow, it instantly turned into a giant of 500 or 600 meters and floated in front of Li Mu and others.


    Looking at the bloody skull floating in the air, looking down on the earth like a demon God, Xiao Su and others couldn''t help but gasp, and felt powerless about the power of the demon''s magic power.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    After the size was enlarged, the huge bloody skull opened its big mouth and sucked at the Moro and others. A strong attraction surged out of its mouth, instantly locked the four real king Faxiang present, and sucked the four real king Faxiang towards its mouth.


    Xiao Su and other four people were locked by the bloody skull. With the mouth of the skull sucked, they couldn''t control their body shape at all. The real king''s Faxiang they had changed instantly collapsed and finally flew towards the mouth of the bloody skull.


    "Brother!! Li Mu, I beg you, help my brother!! I beg you!"


    Seeing Xiao Su and other four people flying quickly towards the bloody skull, Xiao Ya stood there and could only worry. Finally, she leaned in front of Li Mu and begged Li Mu loudly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu''s action, the purple man of Zhong Tianzi leizong and the casual repair of the fire attribute were swallowed by the bloody skull, while Xiao Su and Moro were desperately resisting the attraction of the bloody skull''s hair. Although they couldn''t resist it completely, they still slowed down the speed of attraction, but it seemed that they couldn''t last long


    "Master Jianwu, I''ll take your body back to my father. I''ll keep Li muyong''s life-saving grace in mind!"


    Li Mu looked at Jian Wu, who was turned into a mummy, and whispered. Then he raised his hand and waved the body of Jian Wu into his storage ring.


    After collecting the body of Jianwu, Li Mu turned his head and looked at the bloody skull in mid air.


    "Li Mu boy, you can''t fight him. You''d better find a way to escape. Although the way down the mountain is blocked, you can let the God killing insect try. Can you break it!"


    Qingling knew what Li Mu wanted to do, and hurriedly began to persuade.


    "I can''t fight this demon, but I still have the highest knife. Who wins and who loses is still unknown!"


    Li Mu murderously replied to Qingling, and then he took out the cut fairy gourd with a flash of light in his hand.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu instantly turned into a state of combination of heaven and demons. Then, the real yuan surged in his body, injecting a large number of real yuan into the cut fairy gourd.


    This time, Li Mu didn''t leave half of his hands. He injected his Zhenyuan into the Zhanxian gourd to the greatest extent, and the Zhanxian gourd fully extracted nine out of ten Zhenyuan power from his body.


    With the influx of a large number of real yuan from Li Mu, countless small lines lit up on the surface of the red and blue cut fairy gourd, and then Li Mu pointed the gourd mouth at the bloody skull above.


    "Baby, please get out of the scabbard and kill me!!"


    Li Mu silently recited a mantra to cut the fairy gourd, accompanied by a sound that broke through the sky, and a red and blue knife light flew out of the red and blue gourd that looked no more than a foot size.


    At first, the red and blue knife light was no more than a foot, but soon it turned into a red and blue knife arc of 100 meters, and cut on the bloody skull in mid air.


    Silently, the red and blue knife arc penetrated above the bloody skull, and then disappeared into the bloody clouds in the sky.


    Pierced by the red and blue knife arc, this blood colored skull, which looked huge and imposing, disintegrated inch by inch in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion, after the bloody skull disintegrated most of the time, sounded from the sky. I saw that the bloody skull suddenly exploded from inside to outside, but in a moment, it disappeared completely, and there was only a drop of blood the size of an adult''s thumb in the air.


    "Li Mu... This demon was killed by you?"


    Looking at the bloody man who was cut by Li Mu with only a drop of blood left, Xiao Ya whispered in a distracted voice after being shocked. With the collapse of the bloody skull, Xiao Su and Moro survived and escaped a disaster. They fell down from the air and fell on the ground, both of them were seriously injured.


    "Ah!!! What Lingbao is this? It can break my blood demon''s body. It''s impossible¡°


    Originally, he thought that the bloody man was completely killed by Li Mu''s knife, but soon the drop of blood in midair changed into human form again under a burst of distortion, but at this time, his breath was weak to the extreme, and he looked inferior to the realm of divine power.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the blood haired man condensed and formed, the knife light flashed, and the red and blue knife arc transformed by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife suddenly refracted back from the clouds in the air. This time, a knife cut off the blood haired man''s head, and then the knife light returned to the gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    The head of the bloody man was cut off, and this time he finally didn''t come back to life. His body turned into powder, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Ah!! who dares to kill this saint''s distraction!!"


    As the blood haired man was completely solved by Li Mu''s two knives, the blood robed man who was still entangled with the twelve real kings in the distance suddenly gave a heart rending roar.


    Limu Xiaoya and others looked at the sound, and saw that the man in the blood robe suddenly waved to the blood pool in the broken hall behind, and a square blood stained array suddenly flew out of the blood pool and fell into the hands of the man in the blood robe.


    The blood stained array is nearly four feet long and wide. It is blood red all over, and there are a lot of trace lines on it. However, because it is covered by the blood color on the surface, it is not clear what it is, and it is not clear whether it was originally like this or the day after tomorrow.


    As soon as the blood stained array appeared, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, and the wind surged, and a shivering blood evil spirit emanated from the blood array. The blood evil spirit just let the two real kings who besieged him scatter, spray blood on the spot, and fly out upside down.


    "Blood sky array diagram! It is the most precious blood sky array diagram of my seven demon sect. I didn''t expect it to be hidden in the magic blood pool by him. No wonder the blood spirit pearl clearly points to the hall, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of the blood sky array diagram!"


    As soon as the blood array appeared, morodon, who was not far away from Li Mu, exclaimed. Li Mu didn''t need to think much to know that the blood stained array in the blood robed man''s hand should be the target blood array he came to this time. However, according to Moro, this array seemed to be originally called the blood sky array.


    "After 30000 years, I wanted to have a good time with you, but now it seems that there is no need to continue playing, so I''ll sacrifice you to my blood sky array!"


    The man in the blood robe glanced murderously at Lei Wuji and others, and then directly sacrificed the blood array in his hand. As soon as this seemingly small blood array was sacrificed, it was immediately enlarged to a hundred meters, flew over the heads of Lei Wuji and others, and covered everyone under the blood array

 Chapter 948

    As the blood array rose to the sky, a blood vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the blood array.


    At first, the bloody vortex was only a few meters in size, but it soon turned into a giant of tens of meters. Then, bloody sword lights flew out of the vortex and exploded towards Lei Wuji and others below.


    These bloody sword lights flying from the bloody vortex are not illusory things transformed by the true yuan, but solid flying swords transformed by blood essence, and each bloody sword emits a surge of blood evil gas, which is no less than the holy power transformed by the holy soldiers.


    "This is the blood array. Be careful, everyone. Turn attack to defense!"


    Ao Gu swept with a blood night demon gun, picked out four or five blood colored flying swords that rushed towards him, and then quickly withdrew from the hundred meters. Lei Wuji and others were not clumsy people, so they naturally felt the strength of these blood colored flying swords. They sacrificed holy soldiers, blocked several flying Swords, and then retreated to Ao Gu''s side.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the crowd retreated, the two real kings who had previously been shocked by the blood evil spirit emanating from the blood array were rushed out of repair. Because of the injury, they were caught by more than a dozen bloody sword lights, and their blood was instantly sucked dry, and even the corpse was not left, and the dried corpse that was sucked blood was directly turned into fly ash.


    With the fall of the two real kings, there were only ten of the twelve real kings left.


    "Hahaha, you just came for my blood sky array. Why, when you see the real object, why do you want to run away? This is a good treasure. If you can understand it thoroughly, it can be compared with imperial instruments, and even stronger than imperial instruments!"


    Looking at the ten true kings who retreated together, the man in the blood robe suddenly laughed and said, his soul moved, and hundreds of bloody flying swords all flew in front of him, and the direction pointed by the blade was exactly where Lei Wuji stood.


    "Everyone, what are you waiting for? There is no way to enter the earth today. Let''s fight to death!"


    Aogu looked at a murderous bloody flying sword, and suddenly cut his right hand with the blood night demon gun in his hand. After the night demon gun cut Aogu''s right hand, he immediately absorbed a large amount of blood essence from Aogu.


    After absorbing a large amount of blood essence from Aogu, the bloody spear in Aogu''s hand suddenly flew into the air automatically, and then a vast breath was emitted from the blood night demon gun. This breath was many times stronger than Aogu''s power to inspire holy soldiers, as if a real holy man had awakened.


    "Everyone, please help me wake up the spirit in the blood night demon gun!"


    As the blood night demon gun flew into the air, Aogu greeted Lei Wuji and others beside him. Lei Wuji and others heard the word "spirit", first their faces changed, and then their faces showed some joy. They urged the holy soldiers in their hands, injecting the holy power emanating from the holy soldiers into the blood night demon gun.


    "I didn''t expect your seven demon sect to have this skill. This holy blood was reborn for 30000 years. Although its strength has not been restored much, it''s just a holy weapon spirit. You can''t think of anything to do with me!"


    Ao Gu looked at the towering blood night demon gun in the air, and his eyes flashed. Hundreds of blood colored flying swords in front of him circled in the air, and finally turned into a flood of blood colored flying swords, rushing towards the blood night demon gun in the air.


    With a flash of black light, an illusory black figure suddenly flew out of the Shengwei rich blood night demon gun. The black figure looked like a middle-aged man. As soon as he appeared, he grabbed the blood night demon gun and stabbed the blood flying sword rushing in front of him.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a scream of the void, the black figure held a blood night demon gun and shot through the space, stabbing a blood colored gun shadow with a length of tens of meters in midair. The blood colored gun shadow with a length of tens of meters was so powerful that it actually tore out a void channel in midair, inhaling a large number of blood colored flying swords into the void and disappeared.


    "Bloody night, it''s you!"


    As hundreds of bloody flying swords were sucked into the void, the blood robed man finally showed a shocking color on his face. Looking at the black figure in the air, he couldn''t help but withdraw a step backward.


    "Traitor, didn''t you expect that, for the sake of the blood sky array, I didn''t hesitate to seal my yuan Shen in the blood night demon gun. It was 30000 years after I waited. I knew that you would have a day of rebirth after practicing the blood shadow demon skill. After all, I waited!"


    Facing the shocked eyes of the blood robed man, the black figure holding the blood night demon gun in mid air actually spoke, which immediately shocked everyone present.


    "You''re really cruel. You didn''t hesitate to rebel against the laws of heaven and earth and seal your yuan Shen until now, just for this short grace. In order to avoid the sanctions of the law of heaven, I melted into the blood pool with the taboo secret skill of blood shadow magic skill on the approaching day of Shouyuan, and slept for 30000 years. Only recently did I drop blood and regenerate."


    "But I''m better than you. The blood shadow magic skill is the blood shadow magic skill. Although my three souls haven''t completely reunited, and the second soul was killed by the boy, I can drop blood and regenerate. As long as I have the spirit blood, I can quickly recover my peak cultivation, and the key is that I can be free for another 10000 years, 10000 years, which is enough for me to impact the realm of the emperor!"


    Looking at the black shadow in the air, the man in the blood robe sneered, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true. You think I''m willing to go against the laws of heaven and earth and seal myself today for what, that is, to completely kill you and then take back the blood sky array!"


    "As soon as you wake up, I feel the location of this independent space, in order to kill you! Come on!"


    The black figure said, raised his hand and stabbed again, with a devastating breath, stabbed the man in the blood robe.


    Although the blood robed man''s cultivation broke through the real king and reached transcendence, he seemed not to dare to face the attack of the black figure, so he had to use the blood sky array as a defense to resist the attack of the black figure.


    "Blood spirit, what is this situation? Who is the black figure!"


    Looking at the battlefield not far away, Li Mu asked qinglingdao for advice.


    "It''s really a big deal. The black figure is the yuan God of a powerful saint. He actually sealed his yuan God in the holy soldiers. Although this means that he can live to the present, it can''t change the law of heaven and earth at all, and it can only be a flash in the pan after all!"


    Qing Ling sighed helplessly.


    "What! You mean, the black figure was transformed by a saint yuan Shen. He called the blood robed man a traitor. Is it not the master of blood dark sky? Has he not survived for more than 30000 years?"


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "Yes, in terms of time, he has indeed lived for so many years, but do you think it''s easy? The longevity of all creatures is determined by the law of heaven. Even if we cultivators steal the nature of heaven and earth, with the improvement of cultivation, they can prolong the longevity, but there is a limit."


    "The saint level strong man of your Terran is only ten thousand years old at most. This man sealed his yuan God in the holy soldiers, which has gone against the laws of heaven and earth. Soon he will be wiped out by ashes, and he will no longer be able to enter the six reincarnations. He will be scared. Although he has lived to the present by means of going against the sky, the price is too heavy."


    Qing Ling said with some regret, and at this time, the battle between the black figure and the blood robed man had a turning point. The blood robed man had been chased and beaten by the black figure all the time. Although he didn''t lose with the blood sky array in his hand, he was embarrassed.


    After being pressed and beaten for a long time, the man in the blood robe suddenly dodged and retreated to the side of the blood pool in the broken hall. Then he raised his hand and sucked into the blood pool. Under the tumbling of a large amount of water in the blood pool, a blood jade coffin suddenly flew out of the blood pool.


    After the blood jade coffin flew out of the blood pool, the black figure that had rushed suddenly stopped its shape, and at the same time, it couldn''t help frowning.


    "Bloody night, originally I didn''t want to integrate with the flesh so quickly, but since you want to die, don''t blame me. For the sake of our apprenticeship, I''ll kill you!"


    The man in the blood robe saw that the black figure stopped his body, and suddenly gave a ferocious smile. Then he shook the lid of the blood jade coffin with his palm.


    After the lid of the coffin was shaken open, a white faced man in a blood robe with his eyes closed flew out of the blood jade coffin. He was lifeless and obviously a corpse, but he exuded an amazing holy pressure.


    With the appearance of the blood robed man''s body, the blood robed man suddenly turned into a blood light, which disappeared into the eyebrows of the body, and then the blood robed man''s eyes suddenly opened

 Chapter 949

    After the blood robed man''s eyes opened, there were two substantiated blood colored eyes in his eyes. At the same time, a monstrous magic power spread wildly from the blood robed man''s body, and instantly sucked all the blood in the blood pool behind him into his body.


    After sucking all the blood in the blood pool, the white face of the man in the blood robe suddenly recovered its color, looking just like a normal living person.


    "Roar!!!"


    The resurrected blood robed man opened his mouth and roared at the black figure holding the blood night demon gun. The space in front of him instantly collapsed into a violent force of space, sweeping towards the black figure.


    "The law of blood night, the light of the night moon!"


    Facing the powerful magical attack of the blood robed man, the black figure suddenly drank violently with the blood night demon gun in his hand, and a blood colored waning moon of about Zhang size flew out of the blood night demon gun in his hand, and an invisible force of law rushed out of the blood colored waning moon, setting the magical attack of the blood robed man in midair.


    "Anti disciple blood dark sky, although you and the holy order body are integrated, and the true yuan power has reached the holy order level under the blessing of the magic blood pool, but you have only one of the three souls. The yuan God has not completely reunited, and you can''t play the power of the law at all. You will still die in my hands today!"


    After fixing the attack of blood dark sky with the magic power of law, the black figure gave a ferocious smile in mid air, and then his body moved, instantly appeared behind the man in the blood robe, and shot directly to the head of blood dark sky.


    "When!!!"


    The attack track of blood dark sky on the black figure seemed to have been expected long ago. Facing the attack of blood night demon gun, his backhand punch directly hit the gun tip of blood night demon gun, resisting the attack of this holy soldier.


    "Blood night, although you can play the power of the law, I see how long you can persist. I have a great holy rank body. Even if you are at the peak of that year, it is impossible to break my physical defense in a short time!"


    After a punch resisted the attack of the blood night demon gun, blood dark sky sneered, and then his soul moved, and the blood sky array circling in front of him suddenly flashed blood, and hundreds of blood flying swords flew out again, strangling the black figure.


    "Boom!!!"


    A heavy sound of Zhenyuan burst from the top of the blood sky peak. Although the black figure and blood dark sky were not in their heyday, the level of the battle also reached the holy level. Such a battle is far from what Li Mulei Wuji and others can intervene.


    Li Mu, what they can do is to retreat. At this moment, everyone has already retreated to the end of blood jade square. If the road down the mountain was not blocked by prohibition, they would have gone down the mountain.


    "Li Mu, your God killing insect eats everything. Try it quickly. Can you break this forbidden light curtain!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the bloody light curtain blocking the exit of the downhill in front of her, and suddenly said to Li Mu. This statement immediately attracted the eyes of the people present from the direction of the battle between the two men in the blood dark sky. In particular, when she saw Li Mu again, his face looked unusually gloomy, but the situation was critical, and he didn''t say much.


    Qu jianxie''s eyes were naturally felt by Li Mu. He looked at each other coldly, and then his soul moved and transferred all his God killing insects.


    After a battle with the blood haired man, Li Mu lost hundreds of God killing insects, and now there are only more than 7000 left. Fortunately, most of the God killing insects killed by the blood haired man are gray armor, which does not have a great impact on the combat power of Li Mu''s God killing insects.


    After transferring the God killing insects, Li Mu gave an order, and more than 7000 God killing insects immediately rushed to the bloody light curtain and began to bite the bloody light curtain.


    "How could this happen!"


    With the biting of the God killing insects, everyone was devastated that the bloody light curtain was not known by what array. Under the devouring of the God killing insects, there was no reaction at all, and it could not be broken at all.


    "It''s useless. The prohibition of the blood sky peak must have been arranged when the blood dark sky was reborn without blood. He was a great saint at that time. How could the prohibition he laid be so easy to break."


    Seeing that the God killing insect could not break the bloody light curtain, the Moro of the seven demon sect suddenly shook his head with emotion, and everyone was disappointed when they heard the speech, so they had to look at the black figure fighting with the blood dark sky again, hoping that the black figure could defeat the blood dark sky.


    As the battle between the blood dark sky and the black shadow continued to grow, both of them were not divided. Although the black shadow blood night could play the magic power of the law, the physical strength of the blood dark sky was very strong. Even if he was attacked by the blood night, he was not seriously injured. In addition, he was protected by the blood sky array, and did not fall behind.


    On the contrary, it was the black shadow blood night. Although he was extremely powerful in every move, his breath began to slowly fade with the extension of his war time.


    "The law of blood night, the sun and moon are shining!"


    In a big war, the victory or defeat was not decided. Suddenly, the black figure blood night, whose breath began to fade, looked up and roared. The blood night spear in his hand suddenly twisted and deformed into a bloody waning moon.


    At the same time, the sky and the earth changed color, and the whole sky became dimmed. Soon, it entered the dark state of invisible fingers. Only the bloody waning moon in front of blood night sent out a delicate blood light in the dark night sky.


    An invisible gas of killing spread out from the bloody waning moon, and instantly surged out dozens of miles away. Li Mu and others at the end of the bloody jade square felt this gas of killing, and couldn''t help but feel cold in their hearts.


    "Blood dark sky, die, let you taste the strongest killing move of my blood night rule!"


    As the world entered the state of night, the bloody moon in front of the blood night was a little bit, but the bloody half moon several feet long suddenly turned into a bloody knife wheel, blooming with endless bloody brilliance in the dark sky.


    Under the irradiation of blood light, Li Mu and others could see clearly that the blood color knife wheel rotated in midair and turned into thousands of roads, and then cut it all over the sky towards the blood dark sky.


    Blood dark sky looked at many blood colored knife wheels to kill himself, and his face showed a dignified color. He didn''t mean to stand in place and wait for death. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which was integrated into the blood sky array in front of him.


    After integrating the blood essence from the blood dark sky into the blood sky array, four sword shaped lights suddenly lit up on the array.


    "Blood night, I have understood this blood sky array for many years since I got it. Although I failed to understand this array thoroughly, I also touched a trace of fur. Today, before you die, I will show you its real power!"


    With the light of the four sword shaped light shadows on the blood sky array, blood dark sky photographed the blood sky array in front of him. With the injection of his true element, the four sword shaped light shadows on the blood sky array unexpectedly rushed out of the array, and quickly condensed into entities, transforming into four primitive blood flying swords.


    "This will happen. This is not Zhuxian four swords! Although it is different in color from the real Zhuxian four swords, it is exactly the same in shape!"


    "Kill immortals, Jue immortals, kill immortals, and trap immortals! Yes, these four swords are related to the four swords of killing immortals!"


    With the coagulation and formation of the first four bloody ancient swords in the blood sky array, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed not far away. The four ancient swords, in appearance, were exactly the same as the four immortal killing swords he presented to Li chongtian.


    "Four Swords kill! Kill!!"


    With Li Mu''s inner shock, the magical attacks of blood dark sky and blood night in the distance had met in midair.


    Countless bloody knife wheels and four primitive bloody flying swords sent out dazzling bloody aura in mid air, and a stream of blood evil spirit rose into the sky, transforming the night into day, but this day was bloody.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Finally, in a broken wind, one of the four flying swords in the blood sky array diagram penetrated countless bloody knife wheels, and one sword pierced the chest of the black figure blood night.


    As his chest was pierced by the bloody ancient sword, the black figure immediately stayed in place. He glanced at the hole in his chest reluctantly, and then gritted his teeth, and his whole body exploded.


    "Boom!!"


    With the self explosion of the blood night God, it suddenly turned into a circle of blood true yuan Qi wave that can be called the power of destruction in midair. This blood true yuan Qi wave was extremely strong, which not only blasted out the blood dark sky close to it, but also began to collapse quickly.


    A saint''s primordial deity exploded, and its power was so powerful that it could not be described in words. In a burst of shaking, the whole blood sky peak instantly opened ferocious cracks, and the blood jade square was torn apart and shattered.


    At one time, huge mountain debris fell from the top of the mountain, and the whole blood sky peak collapsed two fifths of the mountain in a short moment.


    "You can fly in the sky!"


    Seeing that she and others had no way out, suddenly, Xiao Ya sent out an excited scream, and she actually drove dunguang and flew up

 Chapter 950

    Seeing the mountains collapse and the earth crack, the whole blood sky peak is collapsing rapidly. Li Mu and others are in a hurry. Suddenly, they see that Xiao Ya can fly in the sky. Li Mu and others are immediately overjoyed, and they try to control the escape light one by one. They find that they can actually fly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s great to be able to fly!"


    Li Mu hovered in the blood clouds in the sky, looking at the blood sky peak that was rapidly disintegrating under him, he was relieved at last, but he did not leave immediately, but watched the collapse of blood sky peak helplessly.


    "With the collapse of the blood sky peak, the prohibition arranged in the mountain naturally collapsed together. Li Mu boy, you don''t go quickly, don''t you want to die!"


    Qingling suddenly announced to Li Mu.


    "Of course not. I want to see if the blood dark sky is dead. This is the self explosion of a saint''s primordial God, and you can see with your own eyes that it is so close and powerful. The blood dark sky has not recovered to its peak. If he dies this time, the blood sky array is mine."


    Li Mu thought with a little calculation in his heart, but as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately changed his face, because he found that aoguqu jianxie and others, like him, did not leave immediately, but also stood in midair watching.


    "Don''t be too naive. I also saw the blood sky array. Although it''s really extraordinary, it''s a terrible thing. If you really get it, you don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you. In addition, you think people who practice blood shadow magic skills will die so easily. You''re too naive!"


    "Li Mu boy, listen to my advice and leave quickly. It''s too late!"


    Qing Ling painstakingly continued to persuade Li Mudao. Li Mu immediately hesitated when he heard the speech. He had seen how strong the strength of blood dark sky was. If he was not dead as Qing Ling said, let alone the blood sky array, he might not even be able to save his life.


    With the passage of time, a blood sky peak in Nuo university soon completely collapsed and finally fell into ruins. However, this piece of ruins is much more than the ruins of some ordinary buildings. Even if it turns into a piece of ruins, it is still like a huge mountain, located in the blood sky.


    Looking at a large pile of gravel in front of us, Li Mu and others did not dare to come forward immediately. Obviously, they were all worried about the dark sky and were not dead.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, under a burst of gnashing of teeth, the Moro of the seven demon sect was the first to rush towards the ruins of the blood sky peak, which immediately affected the hearts of Li Mu and others.


    "Brother! Let''s go. The blood sky array is very evil at first sight. It''s not a good thing. I don''t have any treasure in the Xiao family. I don''t want it!"


    "Besides, we didn''t come for this thing originally. It''s good to get back two lives this time. We''d better leave before the entrance of this independent space is sealed."


    Looking at Xiao Su who didn''t mean to leave, Xiao Ya began to persuade. Li Mu subconsciously turned to look at Xiao Su because he was close to Xiao su. This time, he found that Xiao Su was also looking at him.


    "Xiao Ya, this time the eldest brother entered the blood heaven, it''s true that he didn''t come for the blood heaven array, but these people present are all good opponents. How can I escape first before they leave? This doesn''t mean that I''m not as good as them!"


    Xiao Su stared at Li Mu and replied coldly to Xiao Ya. Li Mu, who was not far away, couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect this to be a reason.


    "Li Mu, I learned your strength today. Your gourd shaped Lingbao is indeed powerful. At least I don''t think I can carry a knife, but if I fight with real skills, the victory or defeat between you and me is still unknown!"


    Xiao Su''s tone was full of war, and he defied Li Mu.


    "Hey, Xiao Daoyou, what you said is very reasonable. Do you want to fight with me now? If so, I''m sorry. I want to leave this damn place now and have no time to go crazy with you!"


    "Oh... By the way, Qu jianxie almost killed me not long ago. It was chased. I had no way to go to heaven and earth. My sister knew my embarrassment at that time. If you want to fight with me, you might as well go directly to Qu jianxie!"


    Li Mu said and pointed to Qu jianxie standing in the air in the distance. Then he didn''t wait for Xiao Su to speak again. He set up his escape light and quickly fled towards the rear. Now he wanted to find the exit of the blood heaven and was ready to follow the advice of Qing Ling and leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Qu jianxie? Xiaoya, you didn''t tell me before that it was Qu jianxie who hit Li Mu seriously!"


    Looking at Li Mu who drove Dun Guang away, Xiao Su looked at Xiao Yadao beside him.


    "I want to tell you that the key is Li Mu. I didn''t tell me that it was Qu jianxie who hurt him. Well, brother, don''t bother him. If you want to fight, find Qu jianxie. Winning him is equivalent to defeating Li Mu. Anyway, Li Mu saved your life today." Xiao Ya comforted.


    "Saved our lives? You mean he cut the blood skull with a knife? It''s true. If he hadn''t done it in time, I would have been swallowed up. Anyway, even if I owe him Li Mu a favor, I''ll give it back to him sooner or later. I don''t like to owe others!"


    Although Xiao Su is strong, he seems to be a simple person. Being mentioned by Xiao Ya, he really takes the matter of Li Mu saving his life as a serious matter. Xiao Ya reluctantly shakes her head when she hears the speech, and is very speechless about her eldest brother''s directness.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a violent muffled sound came from the distant sky, and then a dark golden light galloped back from the distance. It was Li Mu who had just left in front of Xiao su.


    "Don''t you want to leave? Why are you back!"


    Xiao Su looked at Li Mu who galloped back, and asked in some confusion. Lei Wuji Aogu and others who were far away also felt wrong, and they all looked in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Oh, you Taoist friends, we have experienced life and death together. I''m the one who came back to tell the news. Hurry up, those demon families are coming!"


    Li Mu deliberately raised his voice and said loudly. Xiao Su and others hurriedly looked in the direction of Li Mu''s return.


    Because it was high in the air, the sight of everyone present was more or less affected by the blood clouds in the high air, so they couldn''t see things too far away.


    At this time, with a burst of blood clouds surging, soon, a behemoth broke through the blood clouds and appeared in the sight of Xiao Su and others.


    This is a huge golden lion. It is hundreds of meters tall. Just a huge lion''s head exposed is like a mountain in midair, which is frightening.


    This golden lion exudes a strong ancient and wasteland smell all over. It looks like a wasteland alien monster, and its blood force is absolutely not weak.


    Xiao Su and others are not weak in spiritual awareness. With a sweep of spiritual awareness, the cultivation realm of this golden lion can be seen at a glance. Unexpectedly, it is a demon king with a six level peak.


    "Li Mu! You bastard, where did you get this!"


    Looking at the golden lion with strong breath like a mountain, Xiao Su beside Li Mu shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t invite this his mother. Look, there are others over there!"


    Li Mu pointed innocently in the other direction. Everyone looked in the direction he pointed and found that at some time, the three eyed demon ape at the foot of the mountain and a dozen other demon king level monsters also appeared in mid air, encircling them.


    As soon as they saw the three eyed demon ape, they suddenly understood, but what they didn''t expect was that in addition to the three eyed demon ape, there was a powerful monster like the golden lion in the blood heaven.


    "You damn people, it''s shameless to destroy the holy land of my blood heaven, the blood heaven peak. If you leave today, we''ll be sorry for the ancestral teachings handed down by our ancestors!"


    With a flash of black light, the three eyed demon ape moved sideways, appeared beside the golden lion, and said angrily to Li Mu and others. As soon as Li Mu and others saw this formation, they all subconsciously drew together.


    At present, there are 13 people left on Li Mu''s side, excluding Moruo. Except Li Mu and Xiao Ya, they are all masters at the level of the real king, including Ling Tianxiao, Aogu, Lei Wuji, Xiao Su, Qu jianxie and other strong young people. In addition, there are the beautiful women in white in the desperate palace, the miaokong monk of the blissful sect, the green robed old man of the Xiaoyao sect, and three unknown strong real king.


    If in the outside world, with Li Mu''s current lineup, it is enough to deal with some large doors similar to jinyuzong. After all, most of these people have holy soldiers in their hands, but Li Mu and others dare not take it lightly, because there are seventeen or eight three eyed demon apes on their side, and all of them are big demons in the demon king realm.


    Not to mention anything else, only the three eyed demon ape and the golden lion, the two demon kings at the peak level of the demon clan giants, let them have a headache.


    "Hey! You monsters, listen to me. The collapse of the blood sky peak has nothing to do with us. If you''re smart, get out of the way and let us leave. Otherwise, even if you''re in a big formation, we''re not vegetarian!"


    Xiao Ya was the one with the lowest accomplishments on the scene, but she was also the most restless. She looked at the demon families that surrounded them and shouted curses loudly.


    "The little mortal girl, you and I haven''t settled the account yet, and dare to speak wildly! Let''s go, king of the golden lion. These people have destroyed the holy land of the blood god, and we must not let them leave!"


    The three eyed giant ape stared at Xiao Ya, and then said to the golden haired giant ape beside him.


    With a flash of gold, the huge golden haired giant ape shrank to fourorfive meters under a flash of gold.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill!"


    The reduced Golden Lion King drank coldly, and then took the lead and rushed at Li Mu and others.


    With the Golden Lion King taking the lead, many demon families present also followed suit, one after another urged the supernatural powers and killed them at Li Mu

 Chapter 951

    "I said I would leave long ago, and now I''m ready!"


    Looking at the demon kings who killed them all, Xiao Ya hammered Xiao Su beside her with a bitter face. With her cultivation in the middle of Xuantong, she had little hope of surviving this battle.


    "Xiaoya, you follow behind me, and brother rushes out with you!"


    Zhen Yuan moved in Xiao Su''s body, offered a golden magic wheel shaped treasure, blocked the magic attack of a demon king, and then protected Xiao Ya and broke through to the right.


    "Boom!!!"


    Not only Xiao Ya and Xiao Su are breaking through with all their strength, but also Li Mu and others, especially Qu jianxie and others, who are protected by holy soldiers. They are rampaging among the magical attacks of many demon kings and breaking through from the front.


    "Boy, where are you running!"


    Li Mu was urging the river crossing step to avoid the icicle attack from a demon wolf. Suddenly, a black light flashed in front of him, and his old enemy, the three eyed demon ape, stood in front of him.


    "It''s you again! Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the three eyed demon ape was standing in front of him, Li Mu felt a burst of bitterness in his heart, but he didn''t show fear on the surface, but quickly took out the seven bird wind and fire fan, urged Zhenyuan in his body, and one fan went out towards the three eyed demon ape.


    As Li Musheng attacked, he immediately fanned out a seven color flame beam in midair and rushed to the body of the three eyed demon ape.


    "Broken empty eyes!"


    Facing the strong blow of Li Muqi bird wind fire fan, the three eyed demon ape gave a cold drink, and the third vertical eye in the center of its eyebrow suddenly opened, followed by a bloody aura, which just fell on the seven colored flame light column issued by Li Muqi bird wind fire fan.


    With the emergence of a force of space, the bloody spiritual light emitted from the vertical eyes of the three eyed demon ape actually gave the seven color flame light column that had come to its body. Li Mu could clearly sense with his spiritual sense that the seven color flame light column was imprisoned by a force of space, bound by the force of space, and could not move forward at all.


    "No wonder some people say that the two laws of time and space are one of the strongest laws under the heaven, and they really deserve their reputation!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that his strike was fruitless, he took a step across the river and flew straight to the sky, trying to break through from above.


    "If you want to run, you can run away!"


    Seeing that Li Mu broke through from above, the three eyed demon ape roared, which turned into a black light, and followed Li Mu closely, while the other demon kings seemed to have great confidence in the three eyed demon ape, and no one was distracted to deal with Li Mu.


    It was because there was no other demon king to stop, Li Mu quickly broke away from the encirclement of these demon kings. He tried his best to urge him to cross the river and quickly fled in one direction. Behind him, the three eyed demon ape was following him slowly.


    "What''s the matter with these three eyes? It should be an easy thing to catch up with me with its magic power. Why does he just follow me instead of catching up!"


    Li Mu soon found something wrong. He took out a piece of the best yuan crystal and began to quickly absorb the vitality in it to restore the true yuan. Because he had used the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with all his strength before, he evacuated 80% or 90% of the true yuan in his body. Just now he urged the seven birds wind and fire fan to strike. At this moment, the true yuan in Li Mu''s body had already been at the bottom of the deficit.


    "Yes, this guy is definitely a tough master, Li Mu boy. It''s not that I despise you. You don''t have the strength to fight it except that you are a little confident. I think this guy must have a conspiracy."


    "By the way, what kind of treasure is your gourd? How come I''ve never seen you use it before? Even a wisp of the main soul in the blood dark sky was killed by your knife."


    Qing Ling was curious and heard that although he had followed Li Mu for a period of time, today was the first time to see Li Mu use the cut fairy gourd. He was either asleep or put in the storage ring by Li Mu on weekdays, and could not sense external things. In addition, Li Mu rarely used the cut fairy gourd against the enemy, so he did not know about the cut fairy gourd.


    "It''s called Zhanxian gourd. Unfortunately, I''m in a deficit of Zhenyuan in my body now, and I can''t urge it to attack at all. Although this baby is extremely powerful, it has to suck up at least one third of Zhenyuan in my body every time. The greater the amount of Zhenyuan it absorbs, the greater the power it can exert. In my current situation, it can''t urge it to fight against the enemy at all."


    Li Mu has a depressed and Qingling explained that it is easy to use the immortal gourd, but the Zhenyuan power in his body now is a hard injury, which makes him very helpless. If not, even if he is desperate, he can also have a try.


    With Li Mu''s continuous escape, he was farther and farther away from the location of the blood sky peak, and the three eyed giant ape behind him still followed him leisurely.


    "What does this guy mean? Is he kidding me?"


    After escaping for a long time, Li Mu finally became impatient. He stopped in mid air, and then turned around to look directly at the three eyed demon ape behind him. When the three eyed demon ape saw Li Mu stop, he also stopped, and stared at Li Mu with a grim smile.


    "What do you mean, fight or kill if you want to fight? Do you have any intention of following me like this?"


    Looking at the three eyed demon ape with a grimace on his face, Li Mu held the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand and sneered.


    "Naturally, I want to kill you. You and the girl killed my child together. I must revenge this revenge!"


    The three eyed demon ape glared at Li Mu angrily.


    "I''ll go... Do you have one more eye but less mind? I told you, I didn''t kill your son, and I didn''t want to kill him, why don''t you believe it!"


    "Besides, what''s the meaning of you always following me? If it''s for that purple Wuling flower, I can give it to you now!"


    Li Mu said, taking out the purple Wuling flower in the storage ring, and said with a depressed face,


    "Hahaha, kill you, and the purple Wuling flower will still fall into my hands. Haven''t you always wondered why I only chase you and don''t kill you? Then I''ll let you understand now!"


    The three eyed demon ape was not interested in the purple black spirit flower taken out by Li Mu. It said, opening its mouth to the rear side, and suddenly sucked. With a burst of space fluctuations, a huge space black hole appeared on the side of the three eyed demon ape.


    Then a huge attraction swept out of the mouth of the three eyed demon ape and disappeared into the space black hole. I don''t know where it led.


    In the battle group of the ruins of xuetianfeng, Xiao Lizheng fought with all his strength against a demon wolf who blocked their way, and protected Xiao Ya behind him.


    Suddenly, the space wave above Xiao Ya''s head flashed, and then revealed a space black hole. A powerful attraction rolled out of the space black hole, rolled Xiao Ya in with a lightning speed, and then disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya who suddenly disappeared, Xiao Su was stunned at first, followed by a roar. The golden lines on his body quickly covered his skin, and then his right hand became a fist and blasted at the demon wolf in front of him.


    With the angry blow of Xiao Su, a force that can be called destruction broke the space, and instantly fell on the belly of the demon wolf. The wolf shaped demon king in the early days of the demon king burst into pieces in midair on the spot.


    After the demon wolf king was solved with one punch, the golden stripe on Xiao Su''s face quickly faded, and soon returned to normal. Xiao Su looked around, and then quickly chased in one direction


    Just when Xiao Su solved the demon wolf king, the blue light flashed. Under the witness of Li Mu, Xiao Ya''s body suddenly fell out of the space black hole on the side of the three eyed demon ape.


    "This!!! This is too terrible. It can detain Xiao Ya so far away. It''s incredible!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya who fell out of the space black hole and said with a shocked face.


    "This three eyed demon ape has been able to preliminarily use the law of space. Boy Li Mu, please ask for more luck. Alas, I didn''t expect that I, Qingling, would be displaced again!"


    Qing Ling sighed, and then did not know whether it was intentional, but there was no movement at all, which made Li Mu almost throw out the qingluan ancient mirror without anger.


    "Li Mu!"


    As soon as she fell out of the space black hole, Xiao Ya felt dizzy, but soon she calmed down. When she saw the three eyed demon ape beside her, her face turned white with fear, and she didn''t even dare to move, so she had to cast a look for help at Li Mu

 Chapter 952

    "Tell me, what do you want? You''re trying to get both of us here. Isn''t it just for fun?"


    Li Mu''s helpless look at Xiao Ya''s asking for help. He spoke frankly to the three eyed demon ape and asked.


    "Hahahaha, play? Of course, play. You two killed my child together. If you die easily, I will never be reconciled! I will cut you two in front of my child, so as to comfort its spirit in heaven!"


    The three eyed demon ape said, raised his hand and waved it. A black force of space instantly wrapped Xiao Ya beside her, and imprisoned Xiao Ya in the air in front of him. Then he raised his hand and waved it again. With a black light flashing, the body of the black haired demon ape that Xiao ya shot to death with a dragon piercing cloud arrow appeared in front of the three eyed demon ape.


    "Terran junior, you know what it''s like to cut a thousand pieces! I''ll let you try it today!"


    Floating the body of the black haired demon ape in midair with the power of Zhenyuan, the black light in the three eyed demon ape''s hand flashed, and a black long knife condensed by the power of Zhenyuan appeared in its hand.


    After condensing the black long knife, the three eyed demon ape raised his hand and chopped out a knife light as thin as cicada''s wings. In a blink of an eye, he came to Xiao Ya''s body, and unexpectedly touched Xiao Ya''s face, cutting off a piece of meat on Xiao Ya''s right face.


    "Ah!!!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t feel pain at first, but soon, the intense pain spread all over her body. Under the pain, she let out a heartrending scream.


    This three eyed demon ape means extremely cruel, and its knife control is just right. It doesn''t cut off too much meat of Xiao Ya, and obviously wants to torture Xiao Ya.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As the first knife cut off a piece of Xiao Ya''s meat, the second knife of the three eyed demon ape soon split out again. This time, its goal was Xiao Ya''s left face, which was almost a blink of an eye. Xiao Ya''s left face, like her right face, also lost a piece of meat, which made Xiao Ya scream again.


    "Li Mu!! save me. How can I say I''m kind to you? Did you forget about Zhenwu Dan that day!"


    As the two pieces of meat on her face were cut off by the three eyed demon ape, Xiao Ya cried at Li Mu with blood on her face, obviously asking for help from Li Mu. For a young and beautiful girl, her face is more important than her life. Xiao Ya was so fooled by the three eyed demon ape that she wanted to die.


    Looking at the extremely miserable Xiao Ya, Li Mu was entangled in his heart. He didn''t expect that these three eyed demon apes only chased themselves but not killed them, in order to make them suffer all the pain and torture and die again. This kind of malicious heart is better than snakes and scorpions.


    "Shit! It''s a death, it''s better to fight with all your strength!"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu pushed the great Brahma magic power to the limit, and six demons exactly like him differentiated in his body, and then these demons quickly merged with him.


    With the integration of the six demons and himself, the dark golden aura on Li Mu''s body soared, and his Zhenyuan power soared to the peak of the middle period of the real king.


    "Three eyed bastard, I''ll fight with you today!"


    After turning into the state of war demon combination, Li Mu took out zhuanyuan spirit liquid, and then quickly took a drop.


    Because it was not the first time to take zhuanyuan Lingye, Li Mujia became familiar easily. After a burst of pain, his dried Dantian of Zhenyuan immediately became full again.


    "Roar!!"


    After having enough Zhenyuan power in his body, Li Mu immediately sent out a soul falling roar, and a circle of dark golden sound waves surged out of his mouth, instantly impacting the three eyed demon ape.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some means, but this level of attack is useless to me!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the three eyed demon ape cut his long knife across the air and split a black Zhenyuan knife gang in midair, splitting the sound wave and air wave sent by Li Mu''s falling soul roar into midair.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Li Mu''s blow to his falling soul roar was easily disintegrated by the three eyed demon ape, and there was no accident. He was not prepared to hurt the other party by the falling soul roar. While the three eyed demon ape was dealing with the falling soul roar, he sent out a dragon claw across the air, and photographed Xiao Ya, who was imprisoned in mid air.


    After taking Xiao Ya in front of him, Li Mu''s golden light flashed in his hand, and he took out the cut immortal guillotine. After taking out the cut immortal guillotine, Li Mu broke Xiao Ya''s outer space bondage with a knife with the power of a semi holy weapon.


    "Hurry up, I can''t stop it for long!"


    After lifting the shackles outside Xiao Ya''s body, Li Mu said loudly to Xiao Ya.


    "I''m gone. What do you do? You''ll die!"


    After Xiao Ya was untied by Li Mu, she didn''t leave immediately, but worried about Li Mu''s safety.


    "Don''t you leave, I won''t die! Get out quickly! It''s better to die alone than to die together!"


    Seeing Xiao Ya''s mother-in-law''s unwillingness to leave, Li Mu felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t give Xiao Ya a good look on his face, but shouted at each other.


    "What a hero who gave his life and forgot his life to save beauty. Neither of you can leave!"


    The three eyed demon ape sneered, and then the black long knife in his hand cut out three knives in succession in midair, cutting out three black daggers, with three powerful forces of space, went straight to Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me die in vain!"


    Facing the domineering three knives of the three eyed giant ape, Li Mu grabbed Xiao Ya, and then threw the other party behind him, throwing Xiao Ya out. Then his body soared and turned into a six armed magic phase.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After turning into six arm magic phase, Li Mu immediately played a dark golden vortex, with rolling thunder light, and swallowed the knife mang cut by the three eyed giant ape.


    "Boom!!"


    Although Li Mu''s magic Buddha whirl was extremely powerful, it also absorbed the three knives of the three eyed demon ape containing the power of space, but after holding on for a few seconds, it burst into pieces.


    After the whirlpool of the magic Buddha burst, a black knife awn flew out of the broken whirlpool of the magic Buddha, and a knife fell on Li Mu''s six arm FA Xiang, cutting a deep knife mark on Li Mu FA Xiang''s black gold armor, and the 100 meter size FA Xiang even stepped backward.


    "I didn''t expect that my cultivation at the moment could only disintegrate the beast''s two attacks by stimulating the whirlpool of demon Buddha!"


    Looking at the deep knife marks on his armor, Li Mu couldn''t help but whisper. With his fight with the three eyed demon ape, Xiao Ya, who was thrown out by him, quickly stabilized her body in mid air.


    Looking at the tall figure of Li Mu''s six armed FA Xiang, Xiao Ya''s eyes shed a few moving tears. She knew that it was useless to stay. She was about to leave. Suddenly, the space above her head fluctuated and a black space black hole appeared again.


    Looking at the familiar space black hole, Xiao Ya looked at the three eyed demon ape in the distance. She found that the other party actually began to use the means of photographing people across the space again. Before she could make any response, she just heard a violent bell that shocked hundreds of miles suddenly sounded, and Xiao ya found that the space black hole above her head actually collapsed automatically.


    Xiao Ya was a little strange about the sudden change. She turned her head and found that a huge yellow clock tens of meters in size appeared above the head of Li Mu''s six armed FA Xiang.


    "Li Mu, if you don''t die today, I Xiao Ya will repay you to the death!"


    With a dignified look at Li Mu''s six arm method, Xiao Ya released her lightning wind chasing eagle, then jumped on the back of the eagle and quickly fled in one direction.


    "Interesting, your Lingbao is quite good. It actually contains a breath of time law. I like it. It just complements my space law. It belongs to me!"


    His magic power was broken by Li Mu''s Donghuang bell, and the three eyed giant ape stared at the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head, and then its body size quickly grew up, turning into a hundred meters huge.


    After the enlargement, the three eyed giant ape held a long knife and went straight to Li Mu to kill him. Li Mu was unwilling to be outdone and raised his knife to meet him.


    "When!!"


    A muffled sound rang through the surrounding area for tens of miles, and Li Mu''s knife and the black long knife in the hands of the three eyed giant ape chopped together. A circle of violent Zhenyuan air waves, accompanied by a force of space, pushed sideways in all directions, twisting a large number of mountain rocks and civil works into powder.


    "The knife is good, but you can''t exert its real power! Shake the air!"


    After resisting Li Mu''s knife, the three eyed demon ape suddenly emptied his left hand, and then hit Li Mu''s six armed FA Xiang''s chest

 Chapter 953

    "Bang!!"


    As the three eyed demon ape landed on his chest with a punch, Li Mu''s six arm magic phase shook all over, and then the black gold armor on his body quickly collapsed. Li Mu''s huge body flew backward and fell on the ground thousands of meters away.


    "I said you''re not his opponent, and you don''t believe it!"


    After Li Mu fell to the ground, he smashed the ground into a huge pit. At this time, the sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense fell into his ears again.


    "Shut up!"


    Li Mu bit his teeth and drank a low sentence, and then quickly stood up. At this time, the three eyed demon ape was walking towards him quickly with a long knife.


    "Ah!!! If you want my life, you have to pay the price!"


    Forcibly calmed the chaotic Zhenyuan breath on his body due to injury, Li Mu raised his head and roared. In front of him, a pair of yellow giant hammers, a black giant iron bar, and a silver iron ruler appeared at the same time.


    The giant iron bar, the silver iron ruler and the chopping knife in Li Mu''s hand are all semi holy vessels, and the pair of yellow giant hammers are his extinction hammers. At this time, the extinction hammers not only grow larger, but also the ends of the two hammers are connected with each other by a yellow iron rope.


    This yellow chain was made by Li Mu when he was refining the extinction hammer.


    After taking out many magic soldiers, Li Mu stared at the three eyed demon ape with his eyes like electricity. His six arms came out together, one holding the chopping knife, the other holding the silver iron ruler, two holding the black iron rod, and the other two holding the extinction hammer respectively.


    "Today I''ll show you how powerful my great Brahma magic skill is!"


    Holding five pieces of treasure in his hand, Li Mu roared at the three eyed giant ape, and then the black gold aura on his six arm magic phase soared, and the several pieces of treasure in his hand sent out overwhelming brilliance. With the rapid movement of the river crossing, Li Mu quickly rushed to the three eyed monster ape.


    Before and after rushing to the three eyed demon ape, countless silver ruler shadows flew out of the silver ruler in Li Mu''s hand. These silver ruler shadows turned into a torrent of ruler shadows in midair, surrounding the three eyed demon ape, and then Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine and the black iron rod at the same time.


    As soon as the immortal guillotine was cut out, it immediately cut out a hundred meter long black gold knife Gang, which sealed the top of the three eyed demon ape''s head. The black iron bar was even more powerful, and a stick broke the space and hit the three eyed demon ape.


    In the face of Li Mu''s three semisacred vessels, the three eyed demon ape also showed a trace of fear in his eyes. The black long knife in his hand swept sideways, sweeping away many silver ruler shadows. However, to his surprise, these silver ruler shadows seemed endless. After being chopped into large pieces by his knife, they soon flew out of the silver ruler in Li Mu''s hand.


    Before the three eyed giant ape attacked again to deal with the silver foot shadow, Li Mu''s knife gang and the terrorist attack of the black giant stick fell on top of his head.


    The three eyed giant ape was forced and helpless, so he had to temporarily let go of the attack on the silver ruler shadow. He held his long knife horizontally above his head.


    "When!!!"


    "Boom!!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron hitting each other and a sound of heavy objects falling, one after another sounded. Under the ferocious knife of Li Mu''s cutting immortal guillotine, the black long knife transformed by Zhenyuan in the hands of the three eyed giant ape broke in two, and then the black iron rod that Li Mu dropped was unstoppable, and a stick was pressed on the right shoulder of the three eyed giant ape.


    Being hit by a black giant stick, Rao is a powerful three eyed ape. One accidentally fell, and he was also half kneeling on the ground.


    "Nine strikes in a row!"


    A stick pressed the three eyed giant ape, and the surface of the extinction hammer in Li Mu''s other two hands suddenly lit up a dazzling black gold arc. Then he launched the killing move in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, replacing the fist with a hammer. A hammer with supreme power fell on the chest of the three eyed giant ape.


    "Boom!!"


    Being hit on the chest by Li Mu, a burning smell came out of the three eyed giant ape, and its body smashed the silver feet around it and flew out upside down.


    The body of the three eyed giant ape broke through the siege of the silver ruler shadow, and dozens of wounds were cut on his back by the power of semi holy vessels, dripping with blood. Li Mu finally gained the upper hand, so it was naturally impossible to let go. He crossed the river to cooperate with the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness, and the second hammer then fell on the three eyed giant ape.


    Li Mu''s second hammer was three points more powerful than the first hammer, but this time the three eyed giant ape was on guard. Although his body was still flying upside down in mid air, he raised his hand and waved a punch to meet Li Mu''s second hammer.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another loud noise. Li Mu''s falling hammer and the punch of the three eyed giant ape met in midair, and a circle of substantial Zhenyuan air waves broke out, sweeping all directions. Although Li Mu''s second hammer did not achieve any substantive results, it did not fall. His body moved rapidly, followed by the three eyed giant ape that had not yet fallen, and then the third hammer fell again.


    One after another Zhenyuan burst out from the air. Li Mu Dahuang hit out nine times in a row, and the offensive continued. Soon he hit eight hammers in a row. When the eighth hammer fell, the space within hundreds of meters collapsed. This hammer directly plunged the three eyed ape into the ground dozens of meters deep.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the eight hammers came out, Li Mu''s twin hammers were held up to the sky, attracting a large amount of the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions and converging into the twin hammers in his hand. Then he launched the last blow of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness, and went straight to the three eyed ape under the ground.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The three eyed demon ape, who was badly chased and beaten by Li Mu, looked at Li Mu''s falling ninth hammer, and his face changed greatly. It could sense the terror contained in Li Mu''s ninth hammer. If it was allowed to fall on itself, even it would never feel good.


    Under the crisis of life and death, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the three eyed giant ape appeared immediately. A bloody aura shot from the third vertical eye in the center of its eyebrow and fell directly on Li Mu''s double hammer.


    "Weng!!!"


    A dull sound of space tremor, as Li Mu''s double hammer was hit by the blood light from the vertical eye of the three eyed demon ape, a substantial blood colored space barrier appeared between Li Mu and the three eyed demon ape.


    This bloody space barrier resisted the double hammer he fell, and swept out crazily in all directions.


    The place where the three eyed giant ape is at this moment is tens of meters deep underground. With the crazy diffusion of the blood colored space barrier, it is almost a space effort, and the earth on the ground within a few miles has been knocked upside down, forming a huge pit on the ground that is tens of meters deep.


    "Sure enough, it''s not ordinary people. You''re proud enough to force me to this point, but it''s almost impossible to break the space barrier condensed by my space law with your strength!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was still making efforts with the twin hammers, but could not break the bloody space barrier, the three eyed demon ape sarcastically said.


    "Yeah! Juli heaven and earth skill!"


    Li Mu looked at the indestructible blood color space barrier, and another angry cry gnawed his teeth. He instantly operated the giant force heaven and earth skill in his body, and instantly increased his physical strength ten times.


    As Li Mu''s physical strength increased ten times, his double hammer suddenly sank downward, squeezing the blood color space barrier downward, and the depth of the depression was constantly increasing, getting closer and closer to the body of the three eyed giant ape.


    "What magic power is this! What great strength!"


    Looking at the extinction hammer slowly approaching his body, the three eyed demon ape exclaimed incredulously, and the blood spirit light emitted from his eyebrows continued to become stronger, strengthening the power of the blood space barrier.


    Under the suppression of Li Mu''s great power of heaven and earth, soon, Li Mu''s extinction hammer was pressed in front of the three eyed giant ape, only a few meters away from the three eyed giant ape''s body.


    Just when the victory was about to be decided, Li Mu suddenly sank. The true yuan power in his body, which was like an abyss like a sea, began to weaken rapidly. He knew that this was the side effect of zhuanyuan Lingye.


    As the Zhenyuan strength in Li Mu''s body weakened, the three eyed giant ape also seemed to see the change of Li Mu. It suddenly raised its right foot and kicked Li Mu, overturning Li Mu in midair for several somersaults, and then fell on the ground hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s a little close. I didn''t expect it to fall short! Should my life be like this?"


    After being kicked away by a foot, Li Mu''s external aura flickered, and his six arm phase quickly disappeared, and then reappeared.


    After showing his body, Li Mu''s skin once again showed many green lines, and at the same time, many cracks appeared in his muscles and veins, and he was eaten by zhuanyuan Lingye again.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are really strong, but God doesn''t help you!"


    As Li Mu was kicked away, the three eyed giant ape quickly flew up. He looked at Li Mu, who was seriously injured and turned into a body, and then narrowed down, and then flew in front of Li Mu.


    "Come on! If you want to kill me, go ahead and stop his mother nonsense!"


    Li Mu looked at the three eyed giant ape who came in front of him, raised his hand and moved the Donghuang clock above his head. At the same time, he resisted the sharp pain in the meridians caused by the operation of Zhenyuan in his body, controlled the Donghuang clock to fall into a dark yellow gas, and protected him in the middle.


    Although he knew that the dark yellow Qi could not protect himself under such circumstances, Li Mu still didn''t give up his last hope

 Chapter 954

    "I said I''ll take your Lingbao. Bring it!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was at the end of his life and tried to protect himself with the Donghuang bell, the three eyed demon ape raised his hand and grabbed the Donghuang bell across the air. With the emergence of a force of space, it quickly condensed into a huge black claw in midair and grabbed the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head.


    After grasping the Donghuang bell, the hand of the three eyed demon ape suddenly exerted a force, and Li Mu only felt the dark yellow gas outside his body in a burst of confusion, and the Donghuang bell quickly separated from the top of his head under the pull of the black giant claw, and quickly moved sideways in the direction of the three eyed demon ape.


    Seeing his Benming Lingbao leave him, Li Mu''s fists clenched slightly, but he was very helpless. At the moment, he was unable to protect himself, and he was unable to urge the Donghuang bell any more. He could only watch the Donghuang bell fall into the hands of the three eyed demon ape.


    "When!!"


    After taking the Donghuang clock into his hand, the three eyed demon ape stretched out a finger and played the yellow small clock. The Donghuang clock was played, and immediately made a clear hard sound, with a very sharp sound.


    "What kind of material is it made of? I can''t even recognize it with my eyesight, and the weight is really not light. It''s interesting. Thank you for giving me the treasure, but you still have to pay for my son''s life and die!"


    He looked at the Eastern Emperor clock for a few more eyes, and then the three eyed demon ape punched Li Mu with his right hand. With the emergence of a force of space, a black fist print with a destructive breath hit Li Mu''s forehead.


    Looking at the black fist print rushing towards him, Li Mu stared at the boss. He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t do it. He could only watch the black fist print grow bigger and bigger in his pupils.


    "I''m dying. I didn''t expect that Li Mu would die here. Hahahaha, well, Qing''er, we can finally meet..."


    Li Mu laughed miserably, and then slowly closed his eyes. In a trance, he saw Xu Ruqing. She was standing in a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, singing birds and fragrant flowers, waving at him, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Split the sky!"


    Tightly closed his eyes, Li Mu was preparing to die. Suddenly, a man''s loud cry from far to near suddenly woke Li Mu up. He just opened his eyes. Behind him, a purple half moon knife wheel suddenly flew into the air, and a knife cut on the black fist print that had come in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    The true yuan power contained in the purple half moon Sabre wheel is much weaker than the power of one punch of the three eyed demon ape, but in terms of sharpness, it is stronger than the black fist print based on power.


    As the purple knife wheel and the black fist print met, there was a startling noise in midair. The purple half moon knife wheel was instantly crushed by the black fist print, but the black fist print was also divided into two parts by the sharp awn brought by the purple knife wheel. It passed Li Mu''s body on both sides, and blasted a huge pit on the ground not far behind Li Mu.


    "Demon, you dare to hurt my third brother. My young master will never spare you today!"


    As the black fist print was disintegrated by a purple knife wheel, three escape lights flew from a distance and fell in front of Li Mu. The three people were two men and one woman, and the woman was Xiao Ya, who had just left.


    As for the two men, both are young, and Li Mu also knows each other. One of them is dressed in a purple robe, with a shawl on his head. He looks a little casual and elegant, and it is Ren Xiaoyao.


    The other man was a bald monk, wearing a golden cassock and a string of Golden Buddha beads. He looked kind and was the emperor Yun who had not seen Li Mu for decades.


    "Big brother, second brother!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, who were descended by the divine soldiers, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. He didn''t expect that at the moment of his own life and death, someone would rescue him, and it wasn''t someone else, it was his two brothers of life and death.


    "Amitabha, long time no see, third brother!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was seriously injured, the bald monk diyun turned and smiled at Li Mu. He was trying to reach out and help Li Mu up, but Xiao Ya beside him moved a step faster than him, and helped Li Mu up first.


    At this time, Xiao Ya was still covered with blood and looked a little sad, but at the moment, in front of Li Mu, Xiao Ya temporarily put away the miss''s temper, looking at Li Mu''s injuries, she couldn''t help but blush her eyes.


    "Brother 2, I didn''t expect that our brother 3 would meet under such circumstances."


    Looking at diyun, whose face had not changed much before, Li Mu gave a wry smile. As he spoke with diyun, Xiao Ya, who held Li Mu, was full of doubts.


    "The second brother and the third brother, this is not the time to talk about the past. Miss Xiao, please take my third brother back first. The whiteness of these three eyes has grown one eye, and I dare to lay a dead hand on my brother. Let''s see how our young master will deal with him today!"


    Ren Xiaoyao gave a solemn order to Xiao Yafen, and then looked at the three eyed demon ape with murderous eyes.


    "There are two more people who are not afraid of death, and their tone is not small. They dare to threaten to kill me. It''s up to you two?"


    The three eyed demon ape dragged Li Mu''s Donghuang bell in his left hand, and his eyes carefully looked at Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, and his words were full of disdain.


    "Hum, I''ll know if I can kill you after trying, second brother, go!"


    Ren Xiaoyao snorted coldly, and then winked at emperor Yun. At the same time, they urged the skill and killed the three eyed demon ape.


    Ren Xiaoyao was surrounded by purple stars, and his moves were the great magic power of his Xiaoyao sect, the sky splitting style. Purple half moon knife wheels, with sharp edges, cut through the void and killed the three eyed demon ape.


    As for emperor Yun, it was obvious that he practiced Buddhist martial arts. His golden Buddhist Sanskrit danced all over his body, and his palms were wide open and wide closed. Each palm collapsed the void. He looked like a Buddhist sage. He cooperated with Ren Xiaoyao, and attacked and killed three eyed demon apes from left to right.


    Facing the attack and killing of emperor Yun, Ren Xiaoyao and other two real kings, the three eyed giant ape was not at a disadvantage, but it was also in a hurry. Although it won the battle with Li Mu, it was also injured seriously, especially the real yuan in its body, which was in a lot of deficit, so it failed to quickly solve the battle.


    "Li Mu, these two are your eldest and second brothers? One of them is the young patriarch of Xiaoyao sect, the other is the leader of the younger generation of the golden light temple in wofoshan, and one is far away in the middle of the mainland, and the other is far away in the west of the mainland, so they will be brothers with you?"


    Looking at renxiaoyao and diyun, who jointly fought against the three eyed demon ape, holding Li Mu to retreat to Xiao Ya, thousands of meters away, they asked with some confusion.


    "What? You brought my eldest and second brothers. Don''t you know their relationship with me?"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Yadao strangely.


    "I don''t know. I ran into them not far away, and then asked them to come and help you. Oh, yes, I know Ren Xiaoyao. His Xiaoyao sect and my Xiao family have always been friends. They are allies in the cultivation circle in the middle of the mainland."


    Xiao Ya and Li Mu explained that Li Mu nodded as soon as he heard this. He didn''t expect that the reason why Ren Xiaoyao and diyun suddenly arrived was not because of him, but because of Xiao Ya. Of course, this premise was that Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu didn''t know they were here. Otherwise, don''t ask Xiao Ya. Li Mu also believed that Ren Xiaoyao and diyun would come to save him.


    "Cough!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s complexion coughed bitterly, the green lines on his face became more and more, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body became weaker and weaker.


    "How are you, Li Mu? Are you all right? What''s the matter with you? It doesn''t look like trauma."


    Seeing Li Mu coughing violently and looking at the green lines on Li Mu''s face, Xiao Ya quickly asked with concern.


    "I took a miraculous medicine that can instantly restore my true yuan. Although this miraculous medicine can make me quickly restore my true yuan, the aftereffect is more powerful. At present, my true yuan is lax, and my meridians are broken in many places."


    Li Mu looked weak and explained to Xiao Ya, then immediately sat cross legged on the ground, took out a blood spirit red fruit and a gold jade pill, and quickly swallowed it.


    "So it is. It''s all my fault. If you didn''t cover for me, you would be able to escape with your ability, and you wouldn''t be forced here."


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu, whose breath was withered, and muttered a little self reproach. Then she frowned with a tangled look on her face. Finally, it seemed that she had made up her mind and took out a white jade box sealed with a spirit seal from her storage ring

 Chapter 955

    "Li Mu... I''d better call you brother Li. I have a panacea here. Take it. It should be very helpful to your injury."


    After taking out the white jade box, Xiao Ya handed the jade box to Li Mu and said to Li Mu very gently.


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, who had changed her attitude obviously, and then looked at the jade box she handed over. Subconsciously, he reached out and took the jade box.


    "What''s in it?"


    After taking the jade box, Li Mu didn''t immediately open it, but looked at Xiao Ya with some doubts and asked. Xiao Ya''s slightly hesitant expression had not escaped his eyes before. Li Mu was 100% sure that the so-called elixir in the jade box was absolutely extraordinary.


    "You can see it when you open it. My father managed to get it out of the treasure house of the family. Even my eldest brother was not willing to give it."


    Xiao yashen smiled mysteriously, and even sold with Li Mu.


    Being betrayed by Xiao Ya, Li Mu''s inner curiosity was also hooked up. He quickly tore open the spirit seal affixed to the jade box, and then opened the jade box.


    As soon as Li Mugang opened the white jade box in his hand, an attractive fragrance immediately came into his nose. With a golden aura flashing, Li Mu saw clearly what was in the jade box. It was actually a golden fruit the size of an adult''s fist.


    This golden spirit fruit emits dazzling golden light, but as Li Mu opens the jade box, the dazzling golden light soon hides.


    As the dazzling golden light on the surface of the golden spirit fruit disappeared, the golden spirit fruit became a lot more ordinary, and also revealed thin blood red lines on the surface.


    These blood red lines are very small, much thinner than the hair. After Li Mu carefully observed them with spiritual consciousness, he found that these blood red lines are actually dragon shaped, looking like small blood dragons, swimming on the surface of lingguo.


    "My God! This is... This is the dragon blood holy fruit, I didn''t read it wrong, this is a good thing!"


    Li Mu was looking at the golden lingguo carefully. Suddenly, a surprised voice of Qingling sounded in his mind, as if he knew the golden lingguo.


    "Dragon blood holy fruit? What is this thing, Qingling? Look at you like this, can''t you know it?" Li Mu whispered to Qingling.


    "Of course, I know. This fruit is called dragon blood holy fruit, which is as famous as my Phoenix family''s Phoenix blood red fruit. This is the top Holy Holy fruit!"


    "This dragon blood holy fruit, like the Phoenix blood red fruit of our Feng family, is where the blood essence of the Holy Spirit of Dacheng drops, so there is a small chance that it can grow."


    "This holy fruit sprouts in a thousand years, becomes a plant in three thousand years, blooms in five thousand years, and bears fruit in ten thousand years, and each plant only bears one holy fruit. Once the holy fruit is mature, the fruit tree will wither, which is also a rare treasure in our Holy Spirit!"


    As soon as Qing Ling mentioned the dragon blood holy fruit, he became extremely excited, and Li Mu was surprised to hear that the so-called dragon blood holy fruit was so rare.


    "You said it''s so rare. What''s the advantage of my Terran taking it? Can I break through several levels of cultivation in an instant?" Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "You boy really dare to think, yes, in the universe, there are indeed many miraculous drugs that can improve people''s cultivation in a short time, but many real strong people will not swallow them at will even if they encounter such opportunities."


    "If people want to become the real supreme of the same generation, it''s best not to rely too much on external forces. This is the same whether in improving cultivation or fighting with people on weekdays, because good iron can become a sharp sword only through continuous grinding."


    "Although this dragon blood holy fruit is not used to improve cultivation, it contains the dragon blood essence of the holy spirit dragon family, and it also contains a breath of dragon Tao."


    "Whether the human race, the demon race, or other holy spirit races, if they are destined to serve the dragon blood holy fruit, it will be of great benefit to their flesh!"


    Qingling explained with some satisfaction that its original statue belongs to the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix family and the dragon family have always been closely related. If not, there can be no dragon and Phoenix singing together, so when it comes to the related things of the dragon family, it is very detailed.


    "Is it good for the body? What are the specific ones? And what is the dragon Taoist Qi you said, and what is it and what is its function?"


    Li Mu basically knows nothing about Qing Ling. In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. The whole Beidou world has basically cut off contact with other interfaces since the first World War in ancient times, and the Holy Spirit has long disappeared. At present, after hundreds of thousands of years, there are really not many people in the whole Beidou world who can understand these people.


    "It''s really not easy to explain to people like you who don''t know anything. Well, you''ll know it by taking it yourself and experiencing it yourself. But I didn''t expect that the girl of the Xiao family was willing to give you this treasure. You''re lucky."


    Qingling seemed unwilling to talk nonsense with Li Mu any more, and then closed her mouth.


    "Miss Xiao, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the legendary dragon blood holy fruit. It''s too expensive. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Li Mu naturally wanted to try the effect of the so-called dragon blood holy fruit personally, but at the thought of the precious degree of the dragon blood holy fruit, he still looked at Xiao Ya and asked again.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this dragon blood holy fruit. It''s powerful. As far as I know, there are not many people who know this fruit in the cultivation world. Even I learned it from my father."


    "Take it. Naturally, I won''t regret what Xiao Ya sent out. You saved my life and can afford this dragon blood holy fruit. Anyway, Miss Ben''s life is worth more than this spiritual fruit."


    Xiao Ya smiled at Li Mu and persuaded Li Mu to take it quickly. Seeing this, Li Mu naturally stopped being polite and immediately opened her mouth and bit the golden lingguo in her hand.


    With one bite off a small piece of dragon blood holy fruit, Li Mu found that the dragon blood holy fruit was not very delicious, and the taste was slightly bitter. The pulp inside was actually light red.


    Soon, Li Mu swallowed the whole dragon blood holy fruit. The dragon blood holy fruit had no stone. Li Mu also indirectly confirmed what Qingling said. This fruit was hard won. Without stone, it means that it is basically impossible to plant in batches, which can only be done by chance.


    After taking the whole dragon blood holy fruit, Li Mu didn''t feel anything at first, but slowly, he found that his body had changed. Under his internal vision, he found that the dragon blood holy fruit in his body had turned into a light red liquid,.


    This reddish liquid was entrenched in Li Mu''s Dantian, and soon in Li Mu''s frightened eyes, it began to automatically swim away. It swam towards Li Mu''s whole body through the meridians in Li Mu''s body, and slowly integrated into Li Mu''s body in this way.


    As the light red liquid swam away, Li Mu found that the Qi and blood in his body, which had been withered by the reverse bite of zhuanyuan spirit liquid, began to boil again, not only restored the activity in the past, but also became more violent.


    With the increasing amount of light red liquid into the body, Li Mu found that his damaged meridians began to recover quickly. However, after a few breaths, the meridians damaged in his body due to the reverse phagocytosis of zhuanyuan Lingye completely recovered.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the injury in his body recovered, Li Mu couldn''t help but let out a comfortable moan, and two bloody dragon Qi erupted between his mouth and nose. However, he didn''t immediately stand up, because most of the reddish liquid in his body was left, and he didn''t fully integrate into his body.


    "The dragon blood holy fruit really deserves its reputation. It can quickly recover the trauma of the body, which is dozens of times stronger than some top healing pills in the cultivation world. At least I haven''t heard of any magic medicine that can recover the trauma of internal channels so quickly!"


    Li Mu murmured in his heart, saying nothing else. Just saying the healing effect of the dragon blood holy fruit made him a big eye opener.


    "Qing Ling, is this the magic of the dragon blood holy fruit? It''s really useful for me. It cured the injury in my body so quickly."


    With the recovery of his injury, Li Mu immediately sent a message to qinglingdao.


    "Heal, hum! You also underestimate this dragon blood holy fruit. If this healing skill can''t get into my magic eye, wait and see for yourself, and you''ll feel better soon!"


    Qing Ling replied with a smile, and Li Mu suddenly had a bad premonition when he heard the words, because he heard a trace of schadenfreude in Qing Ling''s words.


    Sure enough, Li Mucai had just finished his dialogue with Qing Ling, and an amazing reversal occurred in his body. I saw that those light red liquids swam away in Li Mu''s body for a long time, and unexpectedly returned to Li Mu''s Dantian autonomously.


    After the light red liquid returned to plum''s Dantian, it suddenly burned spontaneously, and ignited a golden flame, which penetrated out of plum''s body and wrapped plum inside and outside.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the burning of the golden flame, Li Mu immediately sent out a sad scream. He felt that his blood was burning all over his body, and there was a heart rending pain both inside and outside his body.


    Although it was painful, Li Mu was surprised to find that he had not been substantially burned. The golden flame had no actual lethality, but it caused severe pain all over Li Mu.


    "Hey, Li Mu boy, how are you feeling now? Hahaha, for the sake of your acquaintance with me, I won''t deceive you. You''d better endure this pain. Once you endure it, the benefits are immeasurable!"


    "This fire is called dragon blood holy fire. It will not go out until its energy is exhausted. But rest assured that it will not burn your body, but it will burn your blood essence, meridians, bones, skin and flesh. This is tens of times better for your body than that purple Wuling flower!"


    "Do you know why the holy spirit dragon family, among many holy spirits, has such a famous reputation? That is because the holy spirit dragon family is born with strong flesh, tenacious vitality and strong comprehensive strength. The reason why it is so is because their original holy blood contains this quenching ability."


    "It is precisely because the holy blood in the body contains the ability to quench the body that the dragon''s flesh and vitality are so powerful, and the holy fruit of dragon blood, which can only have a glimmer of hope to grow where the holy blood of the Dragon drops, also contains this ability. Just enjoy it! Hehehehehe."


    Looking at Li Mu''s pain, Qing Ling laughed with glee. At the moment, under the burning of the dragon blood flame, Li Mu had no time to teach Qing Ling a lesson. He could only gnash his teeth and endure the pain from inside and outside his body.


    "Split the sky!"


    Li Mu is suffering from the dragon blood flame quenching body on this side. On the other side not far away, the war between Ren Xiaoyao diyun and the three eyed demon ape has also entered a critical moment.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s purple Qi was steaming, and instantly turned into a 100 meter high true king FA Xiang. He raised his hand and chopped out with a palm knife, instantly breaking the heavy space, splitting out a 100 meter long purple knife wheel in midair, and with an invincible sharp edge, he chopped at the three eyed demon ape.


    "No phase wave is like palm!"


    With Ren Xiaoyao''s domineering action, Emperor Yun was not idle. He also turned into his true king Dharma, but a golden Buddha Dharma.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha Dharma phase appeared, two Buddha hands simultaneously pressed down on the three eyed demon ape below, pressing out two invisible and transparent Buddha palms in midair, blocking the back path of the three eyed demon ape

 Chapter 956

    Seeing that his way back and forth was blocked, the three eyed demon ape suddenly stamped on the ground in a hurry, and unexpectedly shook the ground open a huge ground fissure with one foot. Then he moved and directly drilled into the ground fissure.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the tricky hiding of the three eyed demon ape, the attack of Ren Xiaoyao and diyun instantly failed, and the purple knife wheel collided with two giant Buddha palms, and both burst.


    "What a beast, who is not only dead and alive, actually wants to escape. Look at my relic golden bowl!"


    Emperor Yun looked at the three eyed demon ape submerged in the ground fissure below, and a golden bowl suddenly appeared in the Buddha''s Dharma phase.


    After the golden bowl appeared, Emperor Yun raised his hand and turned it over. The mouth of the golden bowl in his hand was facing down, and a bright golden Buddha light suddenly appeared in it, running straight to the ground fissure below.


    This golden Buddha light is full of a strong Buddha attribute holy power, and its power is extremely great. Where it passes, earth and rocks collapse, and even space slowly melts under the irradiation of this golden Buddha light.


    "Terran junior, you deceive people too much."


    With the golden bowl offered by Emperor Yun, a black figure, bound by a piece of golden light, flew backward from the ground crack below. It was the three eyed demon ape.


    At this time, a black aura mask appeared outside the three eyed demon ape and protected it. The surface of the black aura mask contains a strong force of space, which is trying to resist the power of the Golden Buddha light.


    However, the Golden Buddha light emitted by the golden bowl has the power of melting space, and the black aura mask outside the three eyed demon ape is rapidly dissolving.


    "Just in time, break the virtual yuan moon wheel, cut it for me!"


    After the three eyed demon ape was photographed back to the ground by the Buddha light emitted by the relic golden light bowl, Ren Xiaoyao seized the opportunity, and the purple light in his hand flashed, and a purple half moon knife wheel shaped Lingbao was sacrificed by him.


    After offering the purple knife wheel, Ren Xiaoyao rushed at the three eyed demon ape a little, and the purple knife wheel whirled in mid air. Then a knife broke the space and disappeared, but with half a breath of effort, the space behind the three eyed demon ape fluctuated, and the purple knife wheel broke the space and came, cutting straight down towards the back of the three eyed demon ape.


    The broken virtual yuan moon wheel offered by Ren Xiaoyao is also a powerful holy weapon, and the attack speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye. The three eyed demon ape is bound by the Golden Buddha light from the relic golden light bowl, and it is too late to dodge this sudden attack on Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a scream and a flash of purple knife light, the black aura light mask outside the body of the three eyed demon ape, together with its body, was cut into two pieces by the broken virtual moon wheel with a knife, and immediately blood splashed into the sky, turned into two pieces of mutilated corpses, and fell towards the ground.


    "Hey, second brother, the cooperation between our brothers is really getting more and more tacit. These three eyes are dead!"


    After cutting off the three eyed demon ape with a knife, Ren Xiaoyao''s real king Dharma phase quickly shrunk and turned into a noumenon. Emperor Yun did not hesitate to see it, and then turned into a Buddha.


    "Brother, I was cut in two by your broken virtual moon wheel. How can I not die?"


    After receiving the true king''s Faxiang, Emperor Yun flew to Ren Xiaoyao''s side. He looked at the two mutilated corpses that fell on the ground, and a trace of pride appeared in the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and sucked it. The Eastern Emperor bell, which fell not far from the three eyed demon ape corpse, was sucked into his hands.


    "This Lingbao looks extraordinary. I guess it should be the third brother''s. If not, this beast is cornered by us, and it is impossible not to urge Lingbao to fight the enemy."


    Dragging the yellow bell in his hand, Emperor Yun subconsciously looked at Li Mu hiding in the distance. When he saw the dragon blood flame burning outside Li Mu, he immediately frowned.


    "Ah!!! Terran junior, you think this can kill me, you are too naive!"


    Just as emperor Yun turned to see Li Mu, a roar sounded again. Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao looked down, and their faces changed at the same time.


    I saw that the three eyed demon ape, which was cut in two by the broken virtual moon wheel, actually came back to life again. Its broken corpse, which was cut in two, closed together under a piece of blood light, and unexpectedly recovered in an instant.


    "This!! is this the legendary method of broken body regeneration!"


    Looking at the three eyed demon ape, which was cut into two pieces and restored as before, Ren Xiaoyao said with a shocked face. As for emperor Yun, his face was not much better than Ren Xiaoyao''s. The originally frowned eyebrows were frowned more tightly.


    "Do you think you can do anything with the holy instrument in hand? I''m too naive!"


    The restored three eyed demon ape stood on the ground, glaring at the emperor cloud and Ren Xiaoyao road in the air. The third vertical eye in the center of its eyebrows was flashing with rich blood light, and a force of space was brewing rapidly.


    "Hum! Demon, do you think we don''t understand anything? Although the method of broken body regeneration is mysterious, it''s not infinitely feasible to use this kind of natural power. As far as I know, every time you use it, the price you pay is not small!"


    "In addition, after a series of hard work, I don''t believe that your true yuan is inexhaustible. If you continue to fight, the winner is still unknown!"


    Ren Xiaoyao sneered, and there was enough confidence in his words.


    The three eyed demon ape was said by Ren Xiaoyao, and his face immediately became gloomy. It was obvious that what Ren Xiaoyao said poked his shortcomings. Although his cultivation was not low, after a series of hard battles, especially the use of space magic, which had a great loss on the true yuan, plus the use of a broken body regeneration method, it was already a strong external force but a weak internal force.


    "You can say what you like. In short, I will never give up today. If you have the ability, you can do it!"


    After the three eyed demon ape was silent for a moment, the black light on his body flashed, and a pair of black armor as cast by fine iron appeared on his body surface, and he stared at the emperor Yun two humanitarians with surging fighting spirit.


    Seeing that the three eyed demon ape didn''t stop, Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao looked at each other, and the sacred vessels in their hands lit up a strong aura again, so they were ready to fight again.


    "King of apes, you are too unbearable to be forced to such a point by two young people of the human race. It really humiliates my blood heaven demon king!"


    Seeing that the war between Ren Xiaoyao diyun and the three eyed demon ape was about to break out again, at this time, a black light fell from the sky and fell in front of the three eyed demon ape. The black light faded, but it was a cold and arrogant young woman in black.


    "Peacock king, it''s you! You''re finally out of the pass!"


    With the arrival of the young woman in black, the three eyed demon ape was first surprised and then overjoyed.


    "Such a big thing happened in the blood heaven, I naturally have to leave the customs, but don''t be happy, I''m not here for you!"


    The woman in black stared at the demon ape with three eyes coldly, and then turned her head to look at Ren Xiaoyao and diyun in midair.


    As soon as di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao saw the woman in black, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the woman in black, both of them showed deep fear in their eyes.


    "How come it''s you again! You''ve been chasing us for so long, and you still don''t stop!"


    Staring at the woman in black with a worried face, Ren Xiaoyao drank coldly.


    "Do you two think you can really escape from the palm of my hand? In this blood heaven, there is no one I want to kill who is not dead!"


    "You two people who don''t know how to live or die dare to steal my Yin Ling fruit. I''ve been guarded by people for more than 300 years. It''s not easy to mature. Because I haven''t been out of the gate yet, you two stole it all!"


    "It''s OK to steal all the lingguo and destroy the fruit tree to me. If I don''t kill you two, my peacock king Kuili won''t be able to stand in this blood heaven!"


    As the woman in Black said, the black light on her body flashed and instantly turned into a black peacock with a size of more than ten meters. It flashed and came not far in front of Ren Xiaoyao and diyun.


    After arriving in midair, the black peacock opened his mouth and sprayed, and a pure water attribute vitality came out of his mouth. In midair, it quickly turned into a black vitality storm, sweeping towards Ren Xiaoyao and the two people. Its power was three points stronger than the magic power launched by the three eyed demon ape.


    "Shit, this woman is hard to deal with. Second brother, you take the third brother first, and I''ll break it!"


    With the action of the black peacock, Ren Xiaoyao immediately blocked diyun''s body, and quickly passed a sentence to diyun.


    "No, brother, we both worked together and tried our best to escape from the hands of this witch. You can''t deal with her alone!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao wanted to stay alone, Emperor Yun quickly opened his mouth and persuaded him.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m the eldest brother. Listen to me. Now we have three more brothers than before. We can''t escape together. Let''s go!"


    Ren Xiaoyao pushed away diyun and shouted at diyun. With the Kung Fu between him and diyun, the vitality storm issued by the black peacock had come to him.


    Facing the powerful magical attack of the black peacock, Ren Xiaoyao points to the broken virtual yuan moon wheel in front of him, and the purple half moon knife wheel rotates in midair, and then turns into hundreds of moon shaped knife wheels, blocking the black yuan Qi storm.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, hundreds of moon shaped knife wheels transformed by Ren Xiaoyao''s broken virtual yuan moon wheel suddenly collapsed under the impact of the black vitality storm. The black vitality storm was unstopped and came directly in front of Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Big brother!!"


    Seeing that the black vitality storm was about to hit Ren Xiaoyao, Emperor yundun shouted loudly. The golden light of the relic bowl in his hand was released, and he was about to launch the magic power, but it was too late. The black vitality storm had come to Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Beiming Dou Zhuan Dafa!"


    Looking at the black vitality storm in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao''s Purple Stars burst and flashed. He pinched his hands and played a purple vitality flood with both hands, surrounding the black vitality storm.


    After being caught by the purple vitality torrent, the attack direction of the black vitality storm suddenly turned, and miraculously flew back towards the black peacock

 Chapter 957

    "Hum! It''s this move again. I see how many times you can reverse my attack!"


    Looking at his magical attack, he unexpectedly flew backward towards himself, and the plumes on the black peacock''s back suddenly stretched out. As it opened its screen, a black aura shattered the void, smashing the impact of the black vitality storm shot back.


    After the attack reversed by Ren Xiaoyao was disintegrated, the black peacock stepped in the void, and the plumes on its back burst out dozens of black spiritual lights, besieging Ren Xiaoyao from all directions.


    "Hurry up and take the third brother!"


    In the face of the strong attack of the black peacock, Ren Xiaoyao once again shouted at the emperor Yun who had not left. He pinched his hands and played a magic power of Beiming Douzhuan again, which turned out two purple streams of vitality outside his body, reversing the direction of the black aura from all directions.


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao tried his best to resist the attack of the black peacock, Emperor Yun turned around and then flew away in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Want to go! There''s no door, peacock king. It seems that you have a big grievance with these two Terran youths. I''ll do a favor today and capture him to you!"


    Looking at diyun who turned and ran away, the three eyed demon ape suddenly gave a ferocious smile, and then a blood light burst out from the vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow, directly penetrated the space, and shot at diyun''s back.


    "Damn demon, please fight!"


    Emperor Yun felt the attack of the three eyed demon ape, and immediately stopped his body in mid air. A golden Buddha light rushed out of the golden light bowl in his hand, and exploded with the blood light from the vertical eyes of the three eyed demon ape.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent space explosion rang out from mid air, and the Golden Buddha light emitted by diyun and the blood light emitted by the three eyed demon ape burst at the same time, turning into a vitality storm in mid air, crushing the space within hundreds of meters, as if it were exterminated.


    With the attack of emperor Yun and the three eyed demon ape running away at the same time, the body of the three eyed demon ape suddenly disappeared from its original place. Emperor Yun immediately took precautions, and a golden Buddha light rushed out of the golden bowl in his hand, turned into a golden aura mask, and protected him in it.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the golden mask outside diyun''s body was formed, an angry cry rang from behind him. With a burst of black spiritual light shining, the three eyed ape turned into a hundred meters huge, and a punch hit diyun directly, just landing on the golden mask outside diyun''s body.


    In a punch by the three eyed giant ape after being enlarged, the golden aura mask outside diyun''s body instantly collapsed, and his body quickly fell to the ground like a falling stone, hitting the ground several meters deep.


    "Poof!!"


    After being hit to the ground by the three eyed giant ape, Emperor Yun opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The breath on his body quickly withered, and the relic golden bowl also fell beside him dimly.


    "Second brother¡°


    As emperor Yun was seriously injured, a roar came from the direction where Li Mu was not far away. The three eyed demon ape heard the reputation, and saw a bloody escape light galloping towards him quickly. In a flash, it reached the air in front of it. This person was no other person, it was Li mu.


    At this time, Li Mu''s whole body is still wrapped in the bloody dragon blood flame. His long bloody hair is messy in the wind, and there are many bloody dragon runes on his body surface, giving people the feeling that he looks extremely weird.


    "You dare to die if you lose your hand. I won''t kill you myself this time!"


    Looking at Li Mu who rushed in front of him, the three eyed demon ape raised his hand and hit Li Mu directly. At this time, its body size has risen to 100 meters, and the power of one punch is earth shaking. Li Mu, who is small, is like a mole ant in its eyes.


    "The devil nine changes, the seventh change, the real devil swallows the sky!"


    Seeing the huge fist of the three eyed demon ape smashing at him, Li Muli did not dodge in mid air. Seven dark golden shadows quickly formed behind him, and then merged with him.


    Yes, this time, Li Mu urged the battle demon combination to condense a total of seven battle demon true shadows. The reason for this is that his flesh has broken through to the seventh change of the nine changes of heaven Demon Under the effect of the dragon blood holy fruit. With the breakthrough of physical strength, Li Mu''s battle demon true shadows have appeared again.


    With the combination of the seven fighting demons, the Zhenyuan breath in Li Mu''s body broke through the peak of the middle period of the real king to the late period of the real king.


    After the Zhenyuan breath on his body increased by a large part, a huge attraction suddenly came out of Li Mu''s body, sucking all the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into his body at a very fast speed.


    With the absorption of more and more vitality of heaven and earth, Li Mu seemed to turn into a demon God, directly into a blood light, rushed towards the giant fist of the three eyed giant ape that fell in front of him, and soon opposed the giant fist of the three eyed giant ape.


    With the a splash of the blood light, Li Mu''s blood light actually rushed directly into three eyed giant ape''s fist, and did not immediately come out, as if it rushed into its body along three eyed giant ape''s huge arm.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Li Mu got into his body, the three eyed demon ape roared in pain. He kept slapping his right arm with his left hand, as if to force Li Mu out, but no matter how it slapped his right arm, Li Mu still didn''t come out.


    As Li Mu entered the body of the three eyed demon ape for a longer time, the three eyed demon ape''s left hand also moved from slapping its right arm to its own chest, as if Li Mu had followed its arm and drilled into its chest.


    Looking at the three eyed demon ape beating his chest like crazy, Emperor Yun, who was seriously injured, was distracted. Suddenly, the flesh of the three eyed demon ape began to expand, and the expansion was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that something was going to break out of its body.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the body of the three eyed demon ape, which was 100 meters tall, burst open. With the collapse of its body, a six armed Dharma phase appeared in the field, which looked like a Buddha rather than a Buddha, a devil or a devil.


    This six arm magic phase was naturally transformed by Li Mu. Unexpectedly, he turned into a war magic phase in the body of the three eyed demon ape, and forcibly exploded the three eyed demon ape.


    After the three eyed demon ape exploded, its flesh turned into countless pieces of meat, everywhere, coloring a large area of land with blood.


    "Old three! Good job! Three eyed evil beast, I think you can be broken and reborn¡°


    Seeing Li Mu burst the three eyed demon ape alive with his own eyes, Emperor yundun, who had been seriously injured, breathed a sigh of relief for a long time, and his face showed a happy smile.


    However, soon, the smile on di Yun''s face converged completely, because in such a short time, Ren Xiaoyao was finally defeated by the black peacock''s repeated attacks. He was fanned away by the black peacock''s wings, spitting blood and fell on the ground not far from di Yun''s side.


    "Big brother!!"


    With the defeat of Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu and diyun almost shouted at the same time. Li Mu even received the war magic phase, turned into a body, and rushed to Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Old three! Go! Go!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came to him and quickly half lifted himself up, Ren Xiaoyao said to Li Mu with a listless breath.


    "I won''t go! The eldest brother and the second brother met this difficulty in order to save me. If I left now, it would be worse than animals. I would have spilled blood on the spot today, and I wouldn''t run away! It''s a big deal that the three brothers died together, and there would be a companion on the road!"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao, who was seriously injured and didn''t forget to persuade him to go. His face was moved. He took Ren Xiaoyao and urged him to cross the river. He came to diyun''s side, put Ren Xiaoyao and diyun together, and then walked towards the black peacock alone.


    At this time, the dragon blood holy fire outside Li Mu''s body has converged, and the light red liquid of the dragon blood holy fruit in his body has also been absorbed by his flesh, but the dragon shaped Rune on his face is still hidden, which looks a little strange.


    "It looks like brotherhood, but it''s a pity that in my Kui Li''s eyes, it''s all just the hypocrisy of your Terrans. If you want to stay and die, I''ll help you!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came towards her, the black peacock turned into a human shape. Her cold and arrogant face was full of sarcasm, which was obviously laughing at the brotherhood of Li Mu and others.


    "Your demon clan, even if it turns into a human form with spiritual intelligence, is ultimately a stream of animals, because even if you have human body and spiritual intelligence, you also lack our human feelings!"


    "You said you wanted to kill me, and you really have this strength. I don''t think I''m your opponent, but for the lives of our brothers, I still have to fight you beyond my strength!"


    Li Mu said and took out the cut fairy gourd, and pointed the gourd mouth of the cut fairy gourd at the woman in black.


    "Hahaha, stupid man, although you used this magical power to improve your cultivation in a short time to kill the stupid guy king of the three eyed ape at one stroke, do you think you can deal with me? It''s really a big boast!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s appearance that she was going to fight to the death with herself, Kui Li, a woman in black, burst out laughing, and hooked her hook fingers at Li Mu with great playfulness, revealing an obvious provocation.


    "If you can take my knife, I''ll admit that I''m not ashamed! Baby, please get out of the scabbard!"


    Li Mu looked at Kui Li who was hanging his fingers, and the real yuan in his body surged wildly, injecting nearly half of the real yuan into the chopped immortal gourd in his hand. After he silently recited a mantra in his heart, a red and blue knife light instantly flew out of the chopped immortal gourd, and with a terrifying momentum like killing gods and chopped immortals, he chopped the woman in black.


    "Hum! The curtain of sunflower water!"


    Looking at the amazing chopping immortal knife light coming towards her, Kui Li raised her hand and waved in front of her, and a black water curtain suddenly condensed and formed, blocking her in front of her.


    "Bo!!"


    With a crisp dull sound, the light of the chopping immortal knife cut on the black water curtain. Under Kui Li''s dumbfounded, the black water curtain was easily cut in two by the light of the chopping immortal knife.


    Without the obstruction of the black water curtain, the light of the chopping immortal knife came in front of the unprepared black woman Kui li

 Chapter 958

    With the light of the chopping immortal knife coming to his body, Kui Li''s black light flashed at his feet, and quickly retreated towards the rear. While retreating, she also urged the magic power, and unexpectedly took out a painting scroll out of thin air.


    After taking out the scroll, Kui Li quickly opened it. As soon as the scroll in Kui Li''s hand was opened, a five-color light immediately flew out of the opened scroll and directly rolled the light of the chopping immortal knife.


    After the light of the chopping immortal knife was caught by the five color spiritual light, Li Mu was surprised that the light of the chopping immortal knife, which was invincible and unbreakable in ordinary days, was actually fixed in midair. This situation was familiar to Li Mu, because when Xiaotian was low beside it, he used to use the five color divine light to fix the enemy Lingbao.


    When Li Mu saw the content on the scroll opened by the woman in black, he couldn''t help but stare. There was nothing else on the scroll, only a colorful peacock.


    "This is... The five color holy map!!"


    After seeing the contents of the picture scroll in the hands of the woman in black, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but cry out. At this time, the light of the chopping immortal knife, which was fixed in mid air by the five color Lingguang, suddenly shook, and unexpectedly scattered all the five color Lingguang, vaguely threatening to continue the attack.


    With the collapse of the five color Lingguang in front of her, Kui Li suddenly changed her face. A trace of panic appeared on her originally arrogant face. Obviously, she was also frightened by the terrible power of the cut immortal knife light. Her precious holy figure is her most powerful body protecting Lingbao. If even this thing can''t resist the cut immortal knife light, she really has no way.


    "Come back!"


    As the chopping immortal Throwing Knife collapsed, a large amount of five color Lingguang, Li Mu suddenly drank, he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a few drops of blood essence, which fell on the chopping immortal gourd in his hand. With the integration of Li Mu''s blood essence, the chopping immortal knife light that had rushed to Kui Li''s body was in a spiral, and Ju ran shot back into the chopping immortal gourd.


    "Poof!!"


    After taking back the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Li Mu''s body was shocked, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of red blood. As soon as the chopping immortal gourd came out, there was no blood, and Li muqiang was about to take it back, and the price he paid was not small.


    "What do you mean! Why do you stop? Do you think I will be grateful for your mercy and not kill you?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who took back the attack and was also bitten by the counterattack, Kui Li frowned with a complex expression, and then said coldly to Li Mu.


    Not only Kui Li''s strange face, but also emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, who have been paying attention to the war, also have a strange face. At this time, Xiao Ya also came to Emperor Yun''s two people from a distance. She also looked at Li Mu strangely and didn''t understand Li Mu''s sudden withdrawal.


    "The picture of the five colored peacock in your hand should be the five colored holy picture if I read it correctly?"


    Looking at Kui Li who was confused about himself, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "How do you know that my ancestral holy soldier is a five color holy map!"


    As soon as Li Mu said the name of the five color holy map in his hand, Kui Li finally changed her face and looked at Li Mu''s eyes with more confusion.


    "Of course I know. Have you ever heard of the golden rhinoceros peacock clan?"


    Hearing Kui Li''s words, Li Mu knew that what he guessed was right, and immediately began to ask again.


    "Golden Rhino peacock clan, you know, I see. You should know the Golden Rhino peacock clan, right? No wonder you can know my five color holy map!"


    Kwai Li turned her eyes and said suddenly.


    "Yes, I am an old friend of Jin Yizhan, the patriarch of the golden rhinoceros peacock family. His treasure of the golden rhinoceros peacock family is also a five color holy map exactly like the picture in your hand. I think the magic power you wield is water attribute, which should be closely related to the golden rhinoceros peacock family?"


    Li Mu looked at the five color holy map in Kui Li''s hand and asked with a dignified face.


    "Hum! It seems that you know quite a lot. Yes, my Shuili peacock vein and golden rhinoceros peacock vein were indeed born by one ancestor in the flood and famine period, but with the changes of so many years, there has been no connection for a long time!"


    "Boy! If you want to make me forgive you with the friendship of Golden Rhino peacock, I''ll tell you plainly, it''s impossible! Today is the head of Golden Rhino peacock family, and I won''t give you this face. You miscalculated!"


    Kui Li said that the five color holy map in her hand was flashing, and she wanted to do it again.


    "Hey! Why are you like this? Brother Li will let you go no matter what he says. How can you bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Looking at the five color holy map with five color spiritual light flashing, Xiao Ya suddenly flew to Li Mu''s side and scolded Kui Li with a disdainful look on her face.


    "What do you know, little girl! The two guys behind you stole my Yin Ling fruit and destroyed my Yin Ling fruit tree. I must repay this revenge. Yin Ling fruit is the most important thing to help me understand the water of the five elements and the law of sunflower water!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya who suddenly stood up, Kui Li shouted coldly in her eyes. Looking at this, she actually insisted on killing Ren Xiaoyao and diyun.


    "Good! Since you don''t want to give face to the golden rhinoceros peacock family, I don''t know whether you can give face to the holy master of your family!"


    Xiao Ya saw that Kui Li didn''t talk about friendship at all, so she had to refute again, but she was stopped by Li Mu beside her. After stopping Xiao Ya, Li Mu continued to sneer at Kui Li.


    "Holy master? What holy master, don''t talk nonsense here. I''m a peacock clan. Now I''m the clan head, and there are less than 100 descendants in the clan. I haven''t heard of the holy master you said!" Kui Li sneered.


    "Hahaha, don''t you know? Then I''ll tell you what it is!"


    Li Mu said, and there was a flash of inspiration on the storage ring in his hand. A white scale the size of a palm appeared in his hand. Then he sent the white scale to Kui Li with the power of Zhenyuan.


    As soon as Kui Li saw the white scales sent to her by Li Mu, her face suddenly changed. After her spiritual awareness scanned to make sure there was no danger, she grabbed the white scales in her hand, and then watched carefully.


    "This is!! this... This is impossible! This is impossible! Where did you get this? Say it quickly! Otherwise, I will kill you now!"


    After carefully looking at the white scales in his hand, Kui Li shouted at Li Mu with an extremely excited expression, which made emperor Yun Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya more confused. They were also full of wonders about what the white scales Li Mu gave Kui Li were.


    Looking at the excited Kui Li, Li Mu sneered. Then his lips moved, and he actually directly communicated with Kui Li''s spiritual consciousness. With the sound transmission of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the expression on Kui Li''s face changed constantly, from the excitement at the beginning to the ecstasy at last.


    "How about it? Do you still want to kill me now?"


    After communicating with Kui Li Lingzhi for a long time, Li Mu suddenly asked with a smile.


    "What you said is true? What if you lie to me? After all, your Terrans have always been dominated by treacherous villains. At that time, I will take the whole family and leave the blood heaven with you, and will not be slaughtered by your Terrans in the outside world!"


    Kui Li hesitated for a moment, and the color of ecstasy on her face quickly faded, continuing to change into a cold look.


    "Hahaha, you don''t believe me anymore, OK! I, Li Mu, swear by my heart demon here that if there is a half sentence of deception with your Taoist friend Kui Li, I will die under the scourge!"


    Seeing that Kui Li didn''t believe what he said, Li Mu made a vicious oath with his hands pointing to the sky after a loud laugh.


    "OK! Since you dare to swear in front of me, I will believe you once!"


    Kui Li saw that Li Mu had made a heart demon poison oath, and did not hesitate to go directly to Li Mu, and handed back the white scales in his hand to Li Mu, which made Xiao Ya and di Yun Ren Xiaoyao stunned. They did not know what Li Mu and Kui Li said, but Ju ran let Kui Li, such a big demon, change his attention so quickly.


    "Master Kui Li, now you don''t kill my two brothers. To be honest, if you really can''t let go of your spiritual fruit, I can let them return it to you."


    Looking at Kui Li, whose attitude improved, Li Mu smiled and rounded the court.


    "Third brother! This... I think it''s better to forget it. The Yin Ling fruit... The Yin Ling fruit has been swallowed by me and the second brother alone!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Ren Xiaoyao said with a little embarrassed huff and puff, which immediately solidified the smile on Li Mu''s face, with an embarrassed look on his face

 Chapter 959

    "Hum! If it weren''t for Li Mu''s face, according to my temper, I would definitely not spare you two today. Forget it, although the Yin lingguo is important, if I could see the Lord, I think it would be more helpful to understand my Kui water law!"


    Seeing the embarrassment on Li Mu''s face, Kui Li decided to let Ren Xiaoyao and diyun go, although she was a little unhappy.


    Ren Xiaoyao and diyun were secretly relieved when they heard that the other party didn''t intend to investigate them. At the same time, they were also curious about the Lord Kui Li said.


    "Well, Li Mu, now I need to go to the middle of the Hui nationality. In this way, you go to the exit of my blood heaven and wait for me. In three days, I will take the whole family to the exit to find you. What do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Kui Li suggested.


    "Hey, it''s good, but I still have to ask Kwai Li Taoist friend to show us a clear way. To be honest, I really don''t know where the specific exit of the blood heaven is." Li Mu hehe laughed.


    "That''s no problem, but I have to remind you in advance that once the entrance of our blood heaven is opened, it will automatically close after seven days. As far as I know, it''s nearly three days now, and it will close after four days, so you''d better get to the exit and don''t run around, otherwise if there''s any accident at that time, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Kui Li cautiously advised Li Mudao, and then took out an empty white jade slip and stuck it in the center of his eyebrows. With a flash of spiritual power, Kui Li threw the jade slip to Li Mu.


    "This is the map of the whole blood heaven. In addition, I have clearly marked the exit location. Take care of yourself, and I''ll go first. See you in three days!"


    After giving the jade slips to Li Mu, Kui Li stopped talking nonsense and turned into a light that flew into the sky, and then flew away towards the distant sky.


    "I said third brother, you are really capable. Unexpectedly, you solved a life and death crisis in this way. That black woman doesn''t look like a good fault, but she was solved by you. Tell us quickly, what''s going on?"


    With Kui Li''s departure, Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao were no longer so restrained, and Ren Xiaoyao joked with a smile.


    "I''ll explain this to you, but for today''s sake, we still have to find a place to heal our wounds."


    Li Mu helped Ren Xiaoyao and diyun up, and then raised his hand to put the Donghuang bell into his body. Then he and Xiao Ya were ready to leave here with Ren Xiaoyao and diyun first.


    "Wait, Li Mu boy, you''ll regret it all your life if you leave like this. Seal up the third eye of the three eyed demon ape that you killed. This is a good baby!"


    As soon as Li Mu was about to start, he heard the voice of Qingling. Li Mu frowned, followed by a sweep of spiritual consciousness, and then looked at a piece of bloody meat on the ground not far away.


    Although this piece of meat is a piece, it is not small in size. The three eyed demon ape was killed by plum wood after turning into a giant, so the body after death is still so large. On this piece of meat, there is exactly a vertical eye, which is the third eye of the three eyed demon ape.


    "What''s the matter, third brother? What are you looking at? Are you reluctant to give up these three eyes? It almost killed you."


    Seeing Li Mu staring at the broken meat left by the three eyed demon ape, Emperor Yun frowned and asked.


    "No, I just think this eye is a little strange and I want to keep it for research."


    Li Mu smiled back to diyun, then raised his hand and waved it. A black golden dragon claw flew out of the air and caught the piece of meat where the third vertical eye of the three eyed demon ape was located.


    However, what made Li Mulong''s face change was that with the fall of Li Mulong''s claw, the third eye of the three eyed demon ape suddenly burst into a flash of blood, and unexpectedly collapsed directly in place, and the piece of flesh and blood was annihilated into nothingness.


    With the collapse of the three eyed demon ape''s flesh and blood, the blood light flashed in place, and a small blood light actually flew up. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly moved his mind and controlled the dragon''s claws to take the blood light in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    The blood light faded. What appeared in Li Mu''s hand was a blood colored bead the size of an adult''s thumb. With the blood light fading, the blood colored bead soon changed from blood red to black. It looked very ordinary and nothing strange.


    "Is this the eye of those three eyes?"


    Emperor Yun carefully looked at the black beads in Li Mu''s hands and guessed.


    "I don''t think so. Whose eyes look like this. Third, find a treasure appraiser to identify it at that time. If this thing is obtained elsewhere, it''s OK. But these three eyed demon apes are proficient in space laws. Although they only touch the fur, it''s also extremely extraordinary. This may still be a treasure."


    Ren Xiaoyao took the black bead in Li Mu''s hand and scanned it carefully with spiritual knowledge. However, he found nothing except that the black bead was hard. He gave Li Mu a suggestion and then returned the black bead to Li Mu.


    Li Mu smiled and nodded at Ren Xiaoyao, and then packed the black beads in a jade box and pasted the spirit seal, which was included in the storage ring.


    After everything was ready, Xiao Ya released her lightning wind chasing eagle and left quickly in one direction with Li Mu.


    Just when Li Mu and others left, at the location of xuetianfeng, a tragic war was still going on.


    Under the leadership of the Golden Lion King, a group of demon kings surrounded Qu jianxie and others. Except for Xiao Su, who broke out at the beginning, none of the other strong Terrans left alive, but lost three.


    This broken three people include the white clad woman in the desperate palace and two other unknown real kings. With the fall of the three real kings, Qu jianxie left only seven of them.


    Moreover, the Zhenyuan breath of the remaining seven people was also depressed to the extreme. After a long time of fighting, they continued to urge the holy soldiers, which was very severe for their Zhenyuan loss. This was still under the condition that they had enough pills. Otherwise, the whole army would have been destroyed.


    And the demon clan side didn''t take any advantage in this war. There were originally 178 people, but now there are only 11 people left, which can also be regarded as a heavy loss.


    However, compared with the loss of Zhenyuan, these demon families are better than Qu jianxie and others, because in addition to the power of Zhenyuan, the demon family is also very strong in flesh, which occupies a great advantage in the battle.


    "Everyone, the current situation is unfavorable to us. Although it is not easy to break through, I think it is better to break through with all my strength than to wait for death here!"


    Gathered in a regiment and confronted with the demon kings such as the Golden Lion King, Qu jianxie quietly transmitted the sound of spiritual awareness to the rest of humanity.


    "No, we have tried so many times, and we can''t break out at all. The death of the three Taoist friends before is a living example!"


    Aogu directly rejected Qu jianxie''s suggestion: "I don''t agree. I''ve sent a distress signal, and soon the elders of my seven demon sect will come to help. We just need to stick to it for a period of time!"


    "Aogu, when the people of your seven demon sect come, we don''t know if we have life. Breaking through the siege will definitely kill us, but if we don''t break through, we will all die!"


    "Besides, the people of your seven demon sect have come. Even if we beat back these demon families, with your consistent style of behavior of your seven demon sect, we don''t know whether we can live at that time!"


    Qu jianxie sneered, and as soon as he said this, he immediately made the rest of them all agitated.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, suddenly, a violent explosion came out from the ruins of xuetianfeng behind Qu jianxie and others, accompanied by a large amount of earth and rock splash, a bloody figure appeared in mid air with a head in his hand.


    "Blood dark sky! He''s not dead!"


    At the sight of the bloody figure, Qu jianxie and others suddenly changed their faces. The clothes on the bloody figure were torn and looked a little embarrassed. It was not the great saint of the blood sky, the blood dark sky, who was it, and the head he held in his hand was the head of the seven demon sect Moro.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the overall strength of Beidou''s cultivation world is actually weak to this point. God helps me!! hahaha!!"


    After the blood dark sky appeared, he suddenly looked up and laughed wildly. He pinched the head of the Moro in his hand, and then turned to look at Qu jianxie and a bunch of demon families who were in a stalemate.


    "Run away!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky, he looked in the direction of himself and others. Qu jianxie and others had no time to hesitate, and they urged the holy soldiers one after another to attack the demon clan in one direction.


    "Stop them and don''t let them leave!"


    The demon families such as the Golden Lion King were also stunned at the sudden appearance of the blood dark sky. They didn''t know what happened on the blood sky peak, but as soon as Qu jianxie called the name of the blood dark sky, they knew who the man in the blood robe was.


    Although it was doubted that their blood heaven saint was still alive, the Golden Lion King did not let Qu jianxie and others go. At its command, a group of demon families urged their magic powers to intercept Qu jianxie and others, and immediately another bloody battle broke out.


    As a group of demon families intercepted Qu jianxie and others, the Golden Lion turned into a golden light and flew directly in front of the blood dark sky.


    "Are you the holy ancestor of blood heaven? I''m a wild lion, and the 762nd patriarch jinnu."


    After coming to the blood dark sky, the Golden Lion hurriedly saluted the blood dark sky.


    "Crazy lion vein? I remember that I left 36 demon blood veins. The strength of the crazy lion vein in the 36 veins is enough to enter the top five. How come now, the clan leader doesn''t even have the cultivation of the demon king level!"


    Looking at the Golden Lion King in front of him, Xue dark asked with a cold face.


    "Tell the holy ancestor, the vitality of heaven and earth in my blood heaven has become weaker and weaker with the changes of years, especially in the past ten thousand years, it has become weaker and weaker to an unprecedented level, so the strength of the demon clan in my blood heaven is naturally not comparable to that in the past."


    "In addition... In addition, in order to compete for cultivation resources, there are only 23 of the 36 clans, and there are not many clans in each clan. Even the most powerful Shuili peacock clan now has only more than 100 people."


    Looking at the blood dark sky, whose face was not very good-looking, the Golden Lion dared not hide anything, and opened his mouth to explain.


    "I just searched the soul of a seven demon sect elder and learned about the current situation in the cultivation world. I can''t blame you, but I accepted your thirty-six families in order to fight for me on the day of my comeback. Since your strength is weak to this point, there is no need for you to exist. It''s better to dedicate your blood essence to me!"


    Blood dark sky said, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. The golden lion suddenly changed his face and turned around to leave, but blood dark sky raised his hand and pinched out a decision.


    With the pinching out of the blood dark sky, a bloody Rune suddenly appeared in the eyebrow of the Golden Lion King who had just turned around.


    The bloody Rune was constantly flashing with bloody aura. With the flashing of blood, the golden lion''s face was full of pain. At the same time, its blood and Qi all over violently rolled, and finally it was completely boiling.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of the golden lion, but after a few breaths, its body exploded in midair.


    After the Golden Lion exploded, its body turned into a blood fog in midair, and when the blood dark sky saw these blood fog, his eyes immediately showed excitement, and then he opened his mouth and sucked all these blood fog into his stomach

 Chapter 960

    After inhaling the blood essence of the Golden Lion King, the blood on blood dark sky surged, and his face, which originally looked a little depressed, suddenly improved a lot, apparently absorbing the blood essence of a demon king''s peak strong man, which helped his injury a lot.


    "Ah!! lion king!!"


    With the tragic death of the Golden Lion King, the ten demon kings who were besieging Qu jianxie and others suddenly changed their faces. They all turned their heads to the blood dark sky, and Qu jianxie and others took advantage of this gap, and the seven people worked together to break through the blockade of the ten demon Kings, one by one, and fled to the distant sky.


    "Holy ancestor, why do you want to do this? We should abide by the instructions of our ancestors and stay in this blood heaven. We are loyal to you!"


    A demon king, whose shape looked like a crow, stared at the blood dark sky and asked.


    "It seems that your relationship is still good. Unexpectedly, you dare to hold grievances for it. Since your relationship is so good, I''ll give you everything and send you to see it!"


    Blood dark sky said and pinched out a decision again. With a flash of blood light, a bloody Rune appeared in the eyebrows of the ten demon kings present. Then after a burst of painful screams, the bodies of the ten demon kings all burst out and turned into ten blood fog.


    "Although the grade is a little poor, it''s better than nothing. Hey hey!"


    Blood dark sky looked at the ten blood fog in the air in front of him, hehe smiled, then opened his mouth and sucked all the ten blood fog into his mouth.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the ten demon kings, the breath on blood dark sky became stronger.


    "Blood!! I want blood. As long as I have enough blood essence, my will be able to recover to the peak. At that time, in the Beidou world, I will be king! Hahahaha!"


    "However, with my current strength, the opponent at the real king level naturally doesn''t pay attention to it, but if I meet an old guy in an extraordinary realm, it will take a lot of trouble. In addition, if the other party has an imperial weapon in his hand, even if I have a blood sky array, it''s not possible that I can retreat all over!"


    "Yes! There are many demon families and foreign Terrans in the blood heaven. If I can swallow all their blood essence, my Zhenyuan cultivation will be enough to recover to the middle and late stage of transcendence. When I add my Dacheng holy body, I see who can do anything about me!"


    "As long as I get out of the blood heaven, the countless creatures of Beidou are my inexhaustible blood source. It''s only a matter of time before I recover my peak cultivation!"


    After a wild laugh, blood dark sky couldn''t help muttering to himself. His eyes turned and finally made a decision.


    With a burst of blood light flashing, thousands of blood lights suddenly flew out of the blood dark celestial body. These blood lights quickly flew out in all directions, and soon disappeared. These blood lights are blood droplets


    "Brother Li, thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you this time, the blood heaven would be my burial place."


    In front of a cave on a stone mountain in the blood heaven, Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu sitting cross legged on a boulder, and her jade face was slightly red.


    "Xiao Ya, you don''t have to always thank me. Although I saved you, you know the situation at that time. I was also a good man by the way. I''m not afraid of your jokes. If I had a chance to escape at that time, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, whose jade face was slightly red, and said with a smile. At this time, Xiao Ya, who was the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, had basically recovered from the injuries on her cheeks. Naturally, Xiao Ya had a lot of healing pills, as he could see by giving Li Mu Zhenwu pills at will not long ago.


    However, although the wound on Xiao Ya''s face healed, it still left two shallow red marks. After all, the cultivation of the three eyed demon ape is extraordinary. Even if it is treated with Dan medicine, it is impossible to completely recover in a short time.


    "Brother Li, you can tell the truth. No matter what your state of mind at that time, it''s true that you saved me, and this is not the first time, isn''t it in qianshanling that day?"


    Xiao Ya replied with a smile, which made Li Mu feel a little embarrassed. Although he could save Xiao Ya''s life in qianshanling that day, he was actually forced to do nothing.


    "You and I met once and experienced so many things together. Apart from anything else, you can always be regarded as friends. Besides, you gave me Zhenwu Dan and dragon blood holy fruit successively. Speaking of it, you saved me twice, and I also took up shit, so don''t say thank you to me again."


    Li Mu looked at the bloody dragon shaped Rune on the skin of the back of his hand, and thought of the benefits that the dragon blood holy fruit had brought to him. Instead, he felt sorry. A holy holy holy fruit, if it was introduced into the cultivation world, would be enough to cause a turmoil storm.


    "Since brother Li said so, I won''t say thank you anymore. By the way, how do you feel after taking this dragon blood holy fruit? I see these blood runes on you haven''t faded, so is it possible that the efficacy hasn''t been fully exerted?"


    Xiao Ya suddenly turned the topic and asked about Li Mulong''s blood holy fruit.


    "This dragon blood holy fruit really deserves its reputation. It quenched my flesh from bone to flesh, inside and outside, making my flesh stronger, and my blood in my body nearly doubled."


    "In addition, the efficacy of the dragon blood holy fruit is fully exerted. It''s just that these runes on your body don''t know when they can be eliminated. It looks a little strange."


    Li Mu has nothing to hide from Xiao Ya. After all, the dragon blood holy fruit was originally given to him by the other party. He told Xiao Ya about his body.


    "Oh, that''s right. My father said that this dragon blood holy fruit is of great benefit to people''s flesh, and can also enhance people''s vitality. Of course, the most important thing is to harden the flesh, which is enough to make people reborn."


    "It is said that the reason why the real dragon family is famous among the Holy Spirit is that their natural blood essence has the ability to automatically harden the flesh and activate Qi and blood. It is precisely because it is enough that the strength of the dragon family is so strong, and Shouyuan also lives longer than the general Holy Spirit. After all, the more vigorous the Qi and blood, the longer the Shouyuan will last."


    "That''s right! I heard my father say that after taking this dragon blood holy fruit, there will be a breath of Dragon Road gas in my body. What my father said was that I didn''t pay much attention to it. It should be called Dragon Road gas."


    Xiao Ya felt her head vaguely, and said unsure.


    "The spirit of the Dragon way? I don''t feel much. I really don''t have any other feelings except that I feel endless strength all over!"


    As soon as he heard the words "Dragon Road gas", Li Mu immediately thought of the Dragon Road gas that Qingling had told him, but until now he has not sensed what the so-called Dragon Road gas is.


    "Li Mu boy, you are questioning my cognition, right? The spirit of the Dragon way, in short, is the unique breath of the real dragon family, also known as the spirit of the emperor. This spirit of the Dragon way has actually taken shape in you, but it''s invisible, you can''t feel it."


    With Li Mu''s words, he immediately led out the green spirit in the mirror of qingluan in his arms. The green spirit was a little arrogant and announced to Li Mu Lingzhi.


    "What? You mean that I have generated the Qi of the Dragon way in my body, and that it is intangible. What''s the use of this Qi of the Dragon way?"


    Li Mu was said by Qing Ling. He immediately became interested and continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s useful. The dragon clan, which is the top level existence among many holy spirits, is also a symbol of the emperor. With this spirit of the Dragon Road, you will encounter the dragon clan in the future. As long as it''s not a big enemy of life and death, the dragon clan will not be hostile to you under normal circumstances."


    "In addition, although the spirit of the Dragon way is intangible, you can forcibly stimulate it. It has been integrated into your flesh and blood bones. You can fully stimulate the blood in your body, and this spirit of the Dragon way will form a dragon power. When encountering ordinary demon families, it is enough to intimidate them. It is not impossible for some weak demon families to surrender!"


    Qing Ling explained solemnly that he originally belonged to the Feng clan and was more familiar with the affairs of the dragon clan than Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was stunned and didn''t speak, Xiao Ya suddenly asked.


    "Oh... It''s all right. I was thinking about the spirit of the dragon road you said just now. When you say so, I seem to feel a little bit. I''ll try!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya. Then he took a deep breath and completely stimulated the blood in his body.


    With the full stimulation of Qi and blood in Li Mu''s body, suddenly, a dull sound of dragon Yin rang from Li Mu''s body, followed by a terrible pressure emanating from Li Mu''s body, which greatly changed Xiao yadu''s face sitting beside Li Mu, and hurriedly urged the body method to withdraw from dozens of meters away.


    "Ah!!!"


    It stimulated the blood of his whole body, and Li Mu felt like he had become a wild beast. He roared up to the sky, and a bloody angry dragon burst out of his body instantly. This bloody angry dragon was melted by Li Mu''s blood in his body. With the emergence of the blood dragon, Li Mu instantly shocked all the boulders in all directions into powder.


    After circling in midair for two times, the bloody dragon soon rushed into Li Mu''s body.


    "Brother Li! Is this the spirit of the Dragon way?"


    As the bloody angry dragon returned to Li Mu''s body, Xiao Ya quickly ran to Li Mu''s body and asked with an excited face.


    "It should be. The spirit of the Dragon way is integrated into my flesh and blood. I tried to urge it just now. It''s really powerful. It can also be regarded as a great magic power, and it may have miraculous effects at a critical time."


    Li Muping recovered the boiling blood in his body and said to Xiao Ya with a smile. Suddenly, he found that all the blood dragon runes on his body surface had disappeared. Li Mu guessed that this should be related to the Qi of the Dragon way.


    "The momentum you just burst out is so powerful that I feel like a great beast suddenly awakened."


    Xiao Ya looked up and down at Li Mu in surprise, and a happy smile appeared on her face, but the smile fell in Li Mu''s eyes, but it felt a little strange

 Chapter 961

    "By the way, Xiao Ya, in order to thank you for giving me the dragon blood holy fruit, I also give you a gift, which is also a little token of my love for you. Don''t think the gift is too light."


    Li Mu looked awkwardly at Xiao Ya with a smile on his face, and then his hand flashed. He took out a jade box with a spirit seal, and then handed it to Xiao Ya with a stunned face.


    "This is for me?"


    Some unbelievable took the jade box handed by Li Mu, and Xiao Ya asked with an excited face.


    "Er... Yes, but compared with your dragon blood holy fruit, this is nothing. I hope you can accept it."


    Li Mu originally wanted to repay each other a favor. Seeing Xiao Ya so excited, he somehow regretted it in his heart.


    "Thank you, brother Li!"


    Xiao Yayu turned her head in shame, then turned her back to Li Mu and opened the white jade box in her hand. As the jade box was opened, a piece of lotus petals as thin as cicada wings appeared in Xiao Ya''s eyes.


    "The lotus petals are as thin as cicada wings. Is it the legendary cicada wings nine leaf lotus? And look at the color for at least 3000 years. This is something that has long disappeared in my Beidou cultivation world."


    Xiao Ya turned her head excitedly, looked at Li Mu and said, with an indescribable surprise on her face.


    "It seems that you know the function of this cicada wing nine leaf lotus. In that case, I don''t need to explain it to you."


    Li Mu gave a wry smile and was surprised that Xiao Ya could recognize this cicada wing nine leaf lotus.


    "Of course, I know. This is one of the several elixirs that our women are most concerned about. You know, eternal youth is sometimes more attractive to our women than advanced cultivation of oneortwo small realms."


    "I didn''t expect brother Li that you even have this elixir. I don''t have this elixir that can maintain youth in my Xiao family treasure house. I did have it before, but it has been consumed by people in the family over the years."


    Xiao Ya directly grabbed the cicada wing nine leaf lotus in the jade box, then swallowed it, and began to refine the medicine of cicada wing nine leaf lotus. Li Mu greeted Xiao Ya, and then walked towards the stone cave behind him. Di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao were healing in the stone cave.


    While Li Mu and others stayed on the stone mountain, there was a huge storm in other places in the blood heaven.


    Somewhere in the blood sky, beside a vast water, a huge one horned rhinoceros was surrounded by hundreds of blood colored lights, which were the blood drops released by the blood dark sky.


    This one horned rhinoceros is not weak, and it has also reached the first level of level 5. However, in the face of the siege of hundreds of blood drops, it soon broke down. Finally, it was pierced by hundreds of blood drops, and was rushed up by hundreds of blood drops, sucking up all the blood essence and turning into a dry corpse.


    After sucking out the one horned rhinoceros, these blood droplets quickly left here and continued to look for the next target.


    In a desert covered with yellow sand, forty or fifty yellow scale Python and thousands of blood droplets also fought together. Each of these yellow scale Python was tens of meters long and huge, but under the encroachment of all pervasive blood droplets, the whole army was soon wiped out, and all their blood essence was sucked up by blood droplets.


    There are many such tragic battles, which are staged everywhere in the blood heaven. The area of the blood heaven is not small, and the demon families are densely distributed throughout the blood heaven. Because of this, the whole blood heaven is in chaos.


    Some larger demon families, under the blood attack of xuedizi, although they were not completely destroyed, but also suffered heavy losses, and ran frantically towards the exit of the blood heaven. However, even if they fled to the exit of the blood heaven, they could not escape, because the exit of the blood heaven was also blocked by a large number of xuedizi.


    "It''s really endless. These damn ones, if I didn''t have holy soldiers in my hand, I would really have left my life today. Fortunately, I shouldn''t be far from the exit. For today''s plan, only by rushing out of the blood heaven can I live!"


    Monk miaokong flew low over a dense old forest. At this time, he was covered with blood and his clothes were in tattered condition. It was obvious that he had experienced a bloody battle.


    After flying over the area under the old forest, monk miaokong soon came to a huge canyon. Far away, monk miaokong saw a black vortex with a length of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 10 meters on the stone wall of a cliff in the canyon. The black vortex is full of a strong force of space.


    "Here it is. It seems that the man under the blood sky peak was right before. The exit is really here!!!"


    Monk miaokong looked at the black vortex on the cliff of the canyon, and his face was overjoyed. With a flash of gold under his feet, he moved sideways and came to the canyon. Just as he was about to rush into the black space vortex, suddenly, thousands of blood droplets flew out of the cliff where the black vortex was located.


    "There is an ambush!"


    Looking at the thousands of blood drops that suddenly appeared, monk miaokong''s face changed greatly and immediately stopped his body shape. After these blood drops appeared, they directly blocked the black vortex and blocked monk miaokong''s way.


    "His mother, the demon of blood dark sky is really going to kill us all. It''s a death, fight!"


    When the road ahead was blocked, monk miaokong''s face flushed angrily. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly sacrificed a golden demon subduing pestle. The golden demon subduing pestle was a sacred weapon. With the golden demon subduing pestle sacrificed, monk miaokong hurriedly controlled the demon subduing pestle and killed many blood drops in front of him.


    As soon as the holy ware came out, the Golden Buddha light broke the sky, and nearly a hundred blood drops of the demon subduing pestle offered by monk miaokong were annihilated in midair. However, these blood drops were not good and deceptive people. They dared not face the edge of the golden demon subduing pestle, all bypassed the power of the holy ware, and rushed towards monk miaokong from both sides.


    "Blissful real skill!"


    Facing the killing on both sides of the blood drop, the blissful monk drank violently, and was trying to urge the magic power to resist. Suddenly, a bloody finger light fell from the sky. Caught off guard, the blissful monk dived from his spirit and penetrated from his lower Yin.


    With a flash of blood light, the blood dark sky in a blood robe appeared in the air above the head of the blissful monk. After the blissful monk was hit by the blood finger light, the charm in his eyes quickly dissipated, and then his body burst directly in a dull sound.


    After the body of the blissful monk burst into pieces, it turned into a blood mist. The blood opened its mouth and swallowed all the blood essence of the blissful monk.


    After swallowing the blood essence of blissful monk, blood dark sky raised his hand and waved, and the golden demon subduing pestle was absorbed by him.


    "Although the cultivation is not good, this holy soldier is good. It is barely qualified for me to set up the four elephant murder array. With the blood sky array and the power of the four holy soldiers, those who hide outside and want to wait for the hare, I will let you enjoy it!"


    Blood dark sky said, the blood light flashed on his head, and the blood sky array was sacrificed by him. After sacrificing the blood sky array, blood dark sky threw the golden demon subduing pestle in his hand into the blood sky array. With the integration of the demon subduing pestle, a light shadow appeared on the blood sky array, and the shape of the light shadow was the shape of the demon subduing pestle.


    In addition to the demon subduing pestle, there are three other lights and shadows on the blood sky array. These three lights and shadows are a sword, a spear, an ancient zither, and the demon subduing pestle. Exactly four lights and shadows are scattered on the four corners of the blood sky array.


    ......


    "I said big brother and second brother, you two are a little too bad. You just passed it on to the blood heaven. Unexpectedly, they broke into the forbidden area of the Shuili peacock family, and just stole the Yinling fruit!"


    In the cave, Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao diyun sat cross legged on the ground, and there were three wine jars on the ground. At the moment, in the cave, the aroma of wine was filled. These three jars of spirit wine were made by Li Mu, and he got it from wine.


    "Isn''t it? My second brother and I picked five Yin Ling fruits alone. That Yin Ling fruit is not only useful for her demon clan, but also for our Terrans, especially men, after taking it¡°


    "This Yin spirit fruit contains the Qi of the extreme Yin, which is harmonious with the Qi of the extreme Yang in our men''s bodies, and can consolidate our cultivation. The second brother and I have not entered the realm of the true king for a long time, which is just useful."


    "But who knows, just after picking the Yinling fruit, he was found by a black peacock. The guy''s cultivation was not weak. He had the cultivation of the demon king in the early stage. Under the fierce battle with him, he accidentally destroyed the Yinling fruit tree, and then he was chased and killed by the Shuili peacock clan."


    "Kui Li, in particular, is really powerful. If I didn''t have holy soldiers in our hands and sent a few secret talismans, we would never have saved you!"


    Ren Xiaoyao took a drink from the wine jar on the ground and told the bitter history of him and Emperor Yun after they entered the blood heaven.


    "It''s still the third brother who has the ability to be familiar with a five color peacock of the Holy Spirit. He actually persuaded that Kui Li. By the way, the third brother, just now you told us about the blood sky peak, the great saint of the blood sky, the blood dark sky. Is the blood dark sky dead?"


    Emperor Yun asked with some dignity.


    "I don''t know, but I guess he shouldn''t die so easily, but even if he doesn''t die, it''s not much better. After all, it''s not easy for a saint level strong''s yuan Shen to explode."


    "At present, nearly half of the three days we have agreed with Kui Li have passed, and the injuries of our two brothers have improved nine times out of ten. I think we might as well start immediately? In this way, we can avoid long dreams."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "What you said is reasonable, but it''s a pity that the blood sky array, ah, the second brother and I ventured into the blood sky for that blood sky array, which is a pity!" Emperor Yun said with a reluctant face.


    "Brother, although the blood sky array is important, it''s nothing compared with small life. Besides, no matter who gets the blood sky array and the blood heaven, we''ll know the final ownership. Let''s listen to the third brother, let''s go!"


    Emperor Yun saw that Ren Xiaoyao didn''t give up, and immediately opened his mouth to advise. Ren Xiaoyao had to nod when he heard the speech. Just as the three were ready to leave the cave, suddenly, a violent Zhenyuan explosion came in from the outside of the cave, and Li Mu rushed out of the cave at once

 Chapter 962

    As Li Mu rushed out of the cave, he immediately saw an amazing scene outside the cave. He saw thousands of blood droplets surrounding a man and a woman.


    This man and woman, wearing gold robes, was Xiao Su, Xiao Ya''s eldest brother, while the woman, wearing a Purple Palace Dress and covering her face with purple yarn, was the sword shadow scattered with Li Mu as soon as she entered the blood heaven.


    "Brother Li!! save my brother!"


    Xiao Ya was looking at Xiao Su, who was besieged by thousands of blood drops, with a worried face. Seeing that Li Mu rushed out, she immediately asked Li Mu for help.


    "Master Jianying!"


    Li Mu didn''t care much about Xiao Su, but he had to take care of the safety of the sword shadow. He immediately patted the spirit beast bag around his waist and released thousands of God killing insects. This time, all the God killing insects released by Li Mu were God killing insects on black armor, and he didn''t release those God killing insects on gray armor.


    After the battle of xuetianfeng, Li Mu learned to kill God insects. In high-level battle, it can be said that it is a kind of consumables, especially the grey armor God insect, many of which have become cannon fodder, so he simply did not release the grey armor God insect this time.


    Although there is no God killing insect in grey armor, there are nearly 5000 God killing insects released by Li Mu. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, these nearly 5000 God killing insects soon joined the battle group of Jianying.


    Jianying and Xiao Su were originally at a disadvantage under the siege of thousands of blood drops, but with the addition of God killing insects, their pressure suddenly decreased by more than half, and they took advantage of the opportunity to rush out of the siege of blood drops.


    "Big brother!"


    At the sight of Xiao Su who broke out of the siege, Xiao Ya rushed up immediately. At the moment, Xiao Su was in a mess, his clothes were torn, and there were many blood stains on his body. It was obvious that he had also experienced a terrible battle.


    Li Mu rushed to the side of Jianying quickly. The situation of Jianying was better than Xiao Su, not so embarrassed, but the breath on his body was weaker, which was obviously caused by the huge loss of Zhenyuan.


    "Master Jianying, are you all right?"


    Looking at the sword shadow with weak breath, Li Mu immediately asked.


    "Fortunately, if it takes another moment and a half, it''s not necessarily. By the way, young Lord, Jian Wu... Did he fall?"


    Sword shadow asked Li Mudao with some sadness.


    As soon as Jianying mentioned Jianwu, Li Mu''s face immediately sank. He nodded helplessly and explained, "master Jianwu fell on Xuetian peak. He was to save me and block a blow for me!"


    After confirming the news that Jian Wu fell, Jian Ying''s eyes were slightly red. She took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the sadness in her heart.


    "Third brother, who is this Taoist friend?"


    Looking at the sword shadow with slightly red eyes, Emperor Yun suddenly touched Li Mu and asked softly.


    "Her name is Jianying. She is my father''s... she is my father''s registered disciple."


    Li Mu hesitated slightly, and then lied.


    "It turned out to be a sword shadow Taoist friend. In xiadiyun, a disciple of the golden light temple in Foshan, this is my eldest brother, Ren Xiaoyao, the young patriarch of Xiaoyao sect. We are all Li Mu''s sworn brothers."


    Emperor Yun introduced himself and Ren Xiaoyao to Jianying, which made Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao both look strange, and he didn''t know what the hell emperor Yun was doing.


    In this moment, the battle between the God killing insect and the blood drop in the air not far away came to a conclusion. Although the blood drop was extremely powerful, it had no effect on the powerful God killing insect in the flesh. This God killing insect was the nemesis of the blood drop, and thousands of blood drops were devoured by the God killing insect.


    As the blood drops were swallowed up by the God killing insects, Li Mu was surprised to find that many God killing insects had advanced. Although they did not directly advance to the big realm because of no stagnation of Qi, many of them jumped several stars.


    Li Mu understood at a thought that these blood droplets like to devour the blood essence, which contains the cultivation of cultivators and monsters. After these blood droplets are swallowed by the God killing insect, the energy contained in them will naturally be collected by the God killing insect.


    Li Mu soon took back thousands of God killing insects, and at this time, Xiao Su and Xiao Ya also came close to Li Mu and others.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Seeing Xiao Su, Ren Xiaoyao immediately greeted with a smile.


    "It''s brother Ren. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard from my little sister that she was almost in great trouble this time. Thanks to your help, I thank Xiao Su here."


    Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao are obviously familiar, which Li Mu guessed at Xiao Ya before. Xiao Ya said that Xiaoyao sect and the Xiao family are allies, and Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao are young leaders of the two forces, so it''s not surprising that they know each other.


    "Alas, it''s just a small matter. Brother Xiao, you don''t need to thank me. It was all done by my third brother. In order to save your sister, he didn''t even want to give up his life. He blocked the peak level three eyed demon ape alone."


    "If it weren''t for my second brother and I who met your sister on the way and just arrived under her cry for help, my third brother would now die because of the hero who saved the United States."


    Ren Xiaoyao laughed and joked. Xiao Su''s face immediately changed when he heard the speech, and he looked at Li Mu with some doubts. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu to be so righteous. In order to save Xiao Ya, he could not even die.


    Seeing Xiao Su staring at himself, Li Mu hurriedly explained, "don''t think about it, Xiao Daoyou. I was just at the end of the road, thinking that one death was better than two deaths, so I sacrificed my life to hold the three eyed demon ape, so that your sister could get out of it. In addition, your sister also treated me with the dragon blood holy fruit, and we were two different..."


    "Brother Li! No!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, Xiao Ya hurriedly interrupted Li Mu''s words and kept winking at Li Mu, which made Li Mu a little confused.


    "Xiaoya, what did he just say? You took the dragon blood holy fruit to him! You!! you are crazy! You know how precious the dragon blood holy fruit is! It will be given to you... For you in the future! Alas!"


    Xiao Ya''s small movements naturally did not deceive Xiao su. Hearing that the dragon blood holy fruit was subdued by Li Mu, Xiao Su immediately stared at Xiao Ya and blushed angrily.


    Li Mu also reacted, which was not very interesting. After all, he did take a rare fruit like dragon blood. The value of this sacred thing is too great.


    "Brother, I was in a critical situation at that time. I made my own decisions about this matter. I don''t need you to worry about it. Besides, who let you not protect me? If it weren''t for the crisis of life and death, I would do it."


    Looking at Xiao Su with an angry face, Xiao Ya muttered with a deflated mouth, but also blamed Xiao Su, which made Ren Xiaoyao and diyun burst out laughing.


    "You blame me, i... good, good! I''ll settle with you after I go back. When I see my father, are you so hard spoken!"


    Xiao Su sighed stiffly, and then couldn''t help but give Li Mu a white eye, and didn''t give Li Mu half a good face.


    "Go back? It''s still a question whether you can go back now!"


    Suddenly, Jianying, who was still sad, said something, which immediately attracted the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    "Master Jianying, what do you mean by this? By the way, I forgot to ask, what''s the matter with these blood drops?"


    Li Mu instantly became dignified. He had a bad feeling that something big should happen.


    "Young Lord, why don''t you know? Now the whole blood heaven is in chaos, and there are blood drops everywhere. Most of the demon families in the blood heaven have been destroyed by them. At the beginning, I don''t know what these things are, but I met Ling Tianxiao of Quanzhen temple on the way and got some news from him."


    "It is said that the blood sky saint of the blood sky peak, blood dark sky, did not die, but also swallowed all the blood essence of more than a dozen demon kings, and even released blood drops to slaughter everywhere. As soon as I heard this news, I came to find the young Lord you immediately. Fortunately, there was array induction, otherwise I didn''t know that the young Lord you were here."


    "I met the attack of xuedizi on my way here. I fought and ran away. It was not easy to come here."


    Speaking of business, Jianying also put away her sadness and looked serious.


    "What! That bloody dark sky is not dead! This is terrible!"


    Xiao Su''s face suddenly sank after hearing Jianying''s words. He had seen the strength of blood dark sky with his own eyes and knew what it meant that blood dark sky was not dead.


    "What about Ling Tianxiao? Where has he gone now?"


    After hearing the explanation of Jianying, Li Mu''s face was also dead. After thinking about it, he continued to ask.


    "Ling Tian laughed. He said he would leave the blood heaven first and head for the exit of the blood heaven. Young Lord, let''s also set out. I''m afraid it''s too late!" Jianying suggested.


    "Yes, at present, we have to leave the blood heaven as soon as possible. As long as we get to the outside world, the blood dark sky will not dare to be so blatant. After all, there are many people ambushing at the entrance of the outside world."


    Ren Xiaoyao also suggested.


    "What elder brother said is not unreasonable, but I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy. Think about it. Since the blood dark sky can release bleeding drops to kill everywhere, how can it miss the exit!"


    "Once blood dark day set an ambush at the exit, wouldn''t it be a trap for us to go there? Blood drops are easy to deal with. I''m not afraid of killing God insects, but I''m afraid that blood dark day will personally sit at the exit."


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu expressed his views.


    "Yes, what the third brother said is true. If it were me, I would also block the exit. The entrance of the blood heaven has only seven days to open. I can''t guarantee those demon clans, but we aliens will leave the blood heaven before the seven days!"


    Emperor Yun agreed with Li Mu.


    "Alas! What about that? Can we stay here and don''t go out? What''s the difference between that and death? This blood heaven is the territory of his blood dark sky!"


    Xiao Su sighed anxiously. Not only he, but also Li Mu and others frowned and fell into meditation

 Chapter 963

    "I think so. I''m just guessing about the exit of the blood heaven. I don''t know exactly. In my opinion, let''s go there first. As long as we are careful, there should be no danger."


    "In addition, I have to wait for Kui Li to arrive. With Kui Li''s strength and us, even in the face of blood darkness, there should be no counterattack. What do you think?"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu put forward his own suggestion.


    "Good idea! I agree with brother Li!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Xiao Ya immediately agreed without even thinking about it, which made Xiao Su beside her couldn''t help rolling her eyes for a while, while Li Mu showed a helpless look on her face.


    "To tell the truth, I also agree with the third brother. After all, we are still going to leave the blood heaven. Besides, there may be many people who pay the same attention as us. If we can unite at that time, the odds of victory will be even greater."


    Ren Xiaoyao said solemnly, and Emperor Yun nodded in agreement.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s go. According to the map, we are still half a day away from the exit location. We are just on the way to cultivate ourselves and adjust our state."


    Seeing that everyone had no objection to his suggestion, Li Mu immediately made a decision, and Xiao Ya also cooperated very well to release her lightning wind chaser, which made Xiao Su look depressed. He didn''t know when his baby sister and Li Mu cooperated so tacitly.


    Seeing that Xiao Ya released the lightning wind chase eagle, everyone jumped on the back of the lightning wind chase Eagle together. Under the rapid flight of the lightning wind chase eagle, they soon disappeared at the end of the sky


    One day later, according to the map given by Kui Li, Li Mu and others soon approached the location of the exit of the blood heaven, but a few miles away, Li Mu and them stopped.


    "According to the map, four or five miles ahead, it should be the exit of the blood heaven. The exit is in a canyon, and we are not sure about the specific situation there, so I think it''s better to take a long-term view."


    Falling in an old forest with dense trees, Li Mu said to Xiao Su and others that after a day''s rest, the vitality lost by Xiao Su and Jianying was basically completely restored, and Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao were also completely recovered.


    Diyun and these people are strong at the level of real king, and their origins are not simple. They don''t have many pills for rapid healing, so they recover faster,


    "In this way, I''ll go and have a look at the situation at the exit first. If it''s dangerous, I''ll take the risk alone. If my mark on the positioning array disappears at that time, it proves that there is a problem at the exit. Then, Li Mu, you can think of another way."


    Sword shadow suddenly proposed to Li Mu that he should try his luck and explore the way for everyone.


    "No, master Jianying, how can I let you sacrifice your life to do such a thing? Although you obeyed my father and promised to take care of me, you didn''t let you ignore your life!"


    Hearing that Jianying wanted to take risks, Li Mu immediately refused, saying that there was already a Jianying who died for himself. He never wanted Jianying to become a second Jianying.


    "That is, sword shadow Taoist friends, we have so many men here, how can you let a weak woman go to risk alone? Don''t say my third brother won''t promise, even if he promised, my emperor cloud will never promise."


    With Li Mu''s opening, Emperor Yun also shouted, with an awe inspiring appearance.


    "What are you doing as a monk? I''m talking to Li Mu. What''s the matter with you? I''m a weak woman? It seems that I have the highest cultivation level on the scene, so stay!"


    Looking at emperor Yun''s awe inspiring appearance, the sword shadow frowned coldly and shouted coldly at him. The chill emanating from his body made him shiver.


    "Amitabha, sword shadow Taoist friend, I don''t like to hear that. I just talked to you with my layman name emperor Yun, not with my Dharma name Wu Jin. Why do you aim at our monk? If you don''t like me to be a monk, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to return to the secular world, as long as you like it."


    After being rewarded with a cold face by the sword shadow, Emperor Yun immediately pretended to be a serious Buddhist monk and said that the anger on the sword shadow''s face became more serious after hearing what emperor Yun said. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he might have started directly with emperor Yun.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao both shook their heads helplessly looking at the tit for tat appearance of emperor Yun and sword shadow, while Xiao Su and Xiao Ya also saw that emperor Yun seemed to have different intentions for sword shadow.


    "Dead bald ass, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I tell you, don''t daydream. You bald asses are the most annoying thing in my life!"


    Jian Ying didn''t know whether he was confused by Emperor Yun''s anger. He changed his silence in the past and cursed emperor Yun in front of Li Mu.


    "Hey, I see. In that case, I have decided that if I have the life to return to the outside world this time, I will immediately beg my master to return to the secular world once I return to the golden light temple!"


    "Don''t you hate bald donkeys? I just don''t want to be a monk. I couldn''t help becoming a monk at the golden light temple in those days. If not, who would like to become a monk?"


    Emperor Yun said helplessly. Hearing this, Ren Xiaoyao almost fell to the ground with an unstable figure. He hurriedly grabbed emperor Yun''s cassock and said in a dignified voice: "are you kidding? You are now... You are the first successor of the future president of the golden light temple. You are still vulgar! Stop playing, just play!"


    "Are you kidding? I''m not kidding. Elder brother, younger brother, you know my behavior. It''s not my pursuit to eat fast, chant Buddhism and be a monk at all. I used to worship in the golden light temple for revenge. Who knows that the third brother has already avenged me."


    "Since there is no revenge, it''s no fun for me to stay in the Jinguang temple. This time, for the sake of sword shadow Taoist friends, I''m willing to leave the Buddha, and I don''t want to be with the ancient Buddha anymore. I just want to be with sword shadow Taoist friends all the time."


    "Hey, sword shadow Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, I have loved you since I first saw you. I know that you are the person I have been waiting for."


    Emperor Yun said, looking at the purple masked sword shadow with affectionate eyes, which made the sword shadow''s forehead blush only exposed. She never thought that the monk in front of her was so bold that she actually said such words to herself in broad daylight.


    "Pooh!! master Wujin, are you right? You are still a monk. Besides, when did you see the real face of master Jianying? You didn''t even see others'' faces. Unexpectedly... I can''t help it..."


    Xiao Ya couldn''t help it for a moment. She covered her mouth and laughed. She didn''t forget to laugh and teased diyun at the same time, which made the originally tense atmosphere in the field suddenly turn around and become a lot easier.


    "Yes, second brother, you... You''re too... Too impressive for me, brother. It''s too fast and too straightforward!"


    Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at his second brother who became a monk, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s funny about this? Besides, how do you know I haven''t seen the true face of sword shadow Taoist friends!."


    Emperor Yun whitened Li Mu and Xiao Ya, then continued to stare at the sword shadow and said that two weak golden lights suddenly lit up in his eyes. With the golden light in emperor Yun''s eyes, the purple veil on the sword shadow''s face suddenly ignited a layer of pale gold flame, which instantly turned into ashes.


    After the purple veil covered on the sword shadow''s face burned to ashes, she was instantly shocked. At this time, her face also showed up. Unexpectedly, she was a girl about twenty-eight years old, and she was extremely beautiful. Even Li Mu, the young master who had dealt with the sword shadow many times, was also surprised by this jade face.


    Li Mu never thought that Jianying, such a very old-fashioned Lord of the Tianji Pavilion, was so young, which simply overturned his cognition. Because the veil carried by Jianying had the effect of isolating spiritual consciousness, Li Mu had never seen her true face. At this moment, when he saw the true face of Jianying, Li Mu naturally didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    "Wow! Second brother, your vision is really good. I admire you, brother!"


    After some surprise, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to diyun. As for Xiao Su and Xiao Ya, they were also deeply shocked. With the cultivation of sword shadow, they both thought that each other was at least middle-aged, but they didn''t want to be a girl.


    "You dare to burn my veil. It was refined by my master himself. I''ll kill you!"


    The sword shadow soon woke up from the loss of consciousness caused by the burning of her veil. Her jade face blushed, and in a rage, the purple light in her hand flashed, and a pair of purple daggers appeared in her hand. She raised her hand and cut at emperor Yun with two knives.


    "Hey! Don''t do it, say something!"


    Seeing that the sword shadow actually attacked him, Emperor Yun moved and hid behind Li Mu.


    "Before Jianying... Jianying, don''t do this. Have something to say. My second brother is just kidding you. Don''t be so angry. The veil is gone. Next time I see my father again, I''ll ask him to refine another one for you."


    Li Mu blocked emperor Yun''s body and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Li Mu, get out of my way. This dead bald man dares to be slighter than me. If my phantom doesn''t cut him a thousand times, he''s not worthy to be the master''s maid!"


    The sword shadow was obviously really irritated by Emperor Yun, and shouted low with murderous air in his eyes.


    "So your real name is phantom. Hey, this name sounds much better than sword shadow. Sword shadow, sword shadow, I don''t know, I thought it was a man, and I don''t know who gave it to me."


    Hiding behind Li Mu, Emperor Yun smiled and muttered, as if he was happy to know the real name of Jianying.


    "The name of Jianying was chosen by my master for me. If you dare to laugh at my name, you are laughing at my master. Li Mu, get out of the way! I must take his head today!"


    It''s OK that emperor Yun didn''t mutter. As soon as he opened his mouth, Jianying immediately became more angry, which made Li Mu, who wanted to be a peacemaker, embarrassed

 Chapter 964

    "Before Jianying... Alas, I''m a little embarrassed to call you elder generation. I''d better call you Jianying. My second brother likes to joke. Just let him go for my sake. At present, our first priority is to leave the blood heaven first."


    "Once you leave the blood heaven and get out of danger, my second brother, you can fight or kill whatever you want. I will never stop it. What do you think?"


    Although Li Mu was a little embarrassed, at the thought of the situation of the people at present, he still opened his mouth and continued to persuade Jianying. Jianying''s eyes turned when she heard the words, and then a person walked directly to the side and stopped talking.


    "Hey, hey, you have a personality. I like it!"


    Emperor Yun looked at the sword shadow, who was obviously sulking, and said softly with a smile. This smile immediately provoked the sword shadow to give him a white eye.


    "Brother Li, what shall we do now? Just wait here. It''s not a long-term plan. I think we still have to find out the location of the exit first."


    Xiao Ya seemed to talk about business in order to relieve the current embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought of it!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya hehe, and then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and he released seven black armor God killing insects. After releasing the God killing insects, Li Mu Ling knew a move, and the seven black armor God killing insects immediately scattered and rushed towards the exit from all directions.


    "Oh, I see. Brother Li, you want to find out the location of the exit with the help of killer insects, right? It''s much better than letting sword shadow Taoist friends take risks!"


    Looking at the seven black beetles that disappeared in the line of sight, Xiao Ya suddenly realized the truth and cast a few admiring eyes on Li Mu.


    "Hey, this is not very clever, it''s just a stupid way. Now we just have to wait a moment to know the situation at the exit."


    Li Mu smiled casually, and then turned to look at emperor Yun who was still hiding behind him.


    "What''s the matter, third brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Seeing Li Mu staring at him, Emperor Yun moved his eyes away from the sword shadow on one side and looked at Li Mu''s voice quietly.


    "You, I don''t know what you think. Don''t tell me, are you serious?"


    Li Mu took diyun to the side and sat down. He asked solemnly.


    "Of course it''s serious. Oh, third brother, I know what you''re worried about. You don''t need to worry about these. What I practice is the golden light temple''s non preaching secret no phase Prajna Sutra. This skill focuses on doing whatever you want. This is also the way I want to go, so third brother, don''t persuade me any more."


    Emperor Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then in Li Mu''s surprised eyes, he actually walked towards the sword shadow.


    "Hey, third brother, do you want to persuade him? Don''t persuade him. You know why he is called in the cultivation world, wine monk!"


    "His monk is different from ordinary monks. He doesn''t pay attention to the Eight Precepts of Buddhism at all. His behavior is completely in accordance with his mood. You haven''t been in contact with him for a long time. You''ll know when you get along with him for a longer time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao walked to Li Mu''s side and patted Li Mu''s shoulder in a comforting way, which made Li Mu think of the unintentional monk he saw in Canglong cliff not long ago. He felt that emperor Yun and the unintentional monk were somewhat similar in their cultivation.


    "Who!"


    Li Mu was talking with Ren Xiaoyao. Suddenly, Xiao Su gave a cold drink. He turned his head and looked somewhere behind. With a gray flash, a figure quickly came out of the dense forest, but it was a young man in a Taoist robe covered with blood.


    "Ling Tian smiles!"


    At the sight of the young man who suddenly came out, Xiao Su immediately gave a cry of surprise. Li Mu and others looked down their eyes and recognized the identity of the man in the robe. It was Ling Tianxiao of Quanzhen temple.


    "Xiao Su! Ren Xiaoyao! You are all here!"


    Ling Tian wiped the blood on his face with a smile, and then sat under an old tree panting. He seemed to know Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao, and sat on the ground without being prepared.


    "I said Ling Tianxiao, what''s the situation with you? It''s a little too miserable. You''re covered in blood, and you can still live."


    Ren Xiaoyao quickly walked to Ling Tianxiao''s body and looked at Ling Tianxiao, who was covered in blood, with a trace of shock on his face.


    "His mother, this guy of blood dark sky is too cruel. I wanted to rush out of the blood heaven from the exit. Who knew he set up an ambush in that place, and I bumped into him, just in time to fall in his arms. If I hadn''t had a Yuanshi Yiqi talisman on me, which saved my life at the critical time, I would have gone to see the founder of Sanqing now."


    Ling Tianxiao didn''t look like a family member at all, and scolded with a depressed face.


    "Do you mean there is an ambush at the exit?"


    With Ling Tian''s smile, Emperor Yun, Li Mu and others all gathered together, and their faces were ugly.


    "Nonsense is not! Otherwise I would have left this damn place long ago. It''s really annoying to me. It''s a little bit close. That guy is too terrible. I only met him and was defeated by him. I guess his strength has recovered to a very high level now. If we want to leave this place, we''re afraid there''s no hope!"


    "Alas, I should not have come if I knew it would be like this. Now the time is getting closer and closer to the closure of the exit. Once the exit is closed, we will all be trapped in this ghost place!"


    Ling Tian smiled and sighed, and his tone was full of loss.


    "Bad!! all my God killing insects are dead. Hurry up, there are a lot of blood droplets coming here!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed greatly and sent out a cry of surprise. He hurriedly set up his escape light and flew into the air.


    As Li Mu came to the high sky, he looked in the direction of the exit of the blood heaven. He found that most of the sky was mapped into blood red by the blood light, and countless blood droplets were turned into a blood torrent, which was surrounding them in the direction of their location.


    Under Li Mu''s exclamation, Ling Tianxiao and others also quickly flew high into the air, looking at the countless blood drops, which were surrounded towards their location, and everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    However, after several breaths, the blood color torrent of blood droplets came not far away from Li Mu and others. The number of these blood droplets could not be expressed in words, because there were too many, and they were closely combined into a group, enclosing Li Mu and others in an area less than 100 meters long and wide.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there were a few fish that slipped through the net. You are so brave that you hid here!"


    The blood light flashed, and the blood dark sky with a blood robe flew out from the blood flood. At this time, the blood dark sky looked like a jade, with a long blood hair moving with the wind, and the body exuded a terrible breath that made Li Mu and others afraid.


    "Devil! You are a great saint. What ability is it to kill all our young people? If you have the ability, you can go to the outside world and compete with those opponents in the same realm!"


    Looking at the blood dark day who suddenly arrived, Ren Xiaoyao spoke loudly. Although the breath emitted by the blood dark day was frightening, he was not afraid to say anything.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely enter the Beidou world. Beidou''s blood food is much more than this blood heaven world, but until then, you will all become my nourishment!"


    Blood dark sky''s evil sneer, followed by a flash of blood in his eyebrows, many blood droplets surged together, slowly approaching Li Mu and others.


    "Demon, don''t be too arrogant. The elders of our school have received our call for help. Someone will come in soon, and you will die at that time!"


    Looking at the many blood drops surrounded, Ren Xiaoyao said again. At the same time, he offered the broken virtual yuan moon wheel, and Emperor Yun Li Mu also offered the relic golden light bowl and seven birds wind and fire fan.


    "I can''t escape death? Hahaha, they can break my four elephant murder array. Besides, I forgot to tell you. I blocked the exit with the array, and people outside can''t enter the blood heaven. As for you, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense. Leave my life and dedicate my blood essence!"


    In the face of Ren Xiaoyao''s verbal threat, blood dark tianhun didn''t care. His spiritual consciousness moved, and many God killing insects doubled their speed, and pounced on Li Mu and them.


    "Kill!!"


    Knowing that the first battle could not be avoided anyway, Li Mu took the lead in issuing a roar. He released all the God killing insects above the black armor, and then the real yuan surged in his body. In an instant, he combined with the devil, and promoted the cultivation of the real yuan to the later stage of the real king.


    After the promotion of Zhenyuan, the flames of the seven bird wind and fire fan in Li Mu''s hand surged. He raised his hand and waved a seven color flame whirlwind, sweeping across many blood drops in all directions. These blood drops seemed to be afraid of the magic power of the fire attribute. Many of them were swept into nothingness on the spot after being swept by the seven color flame, and others dared not face the front directly, and many of them hid.


    As soon as Li Mu made a move, Xiao Su, Xiao Ya and Jianying also joined the battle. Their goal was xuedizi. Several people tried their best to intercept the attack of many xuedizi.


    As xuedizi''s attack was intercepted, Ren Xiaoyao and diyun were not idle, and they urged the power of the holy soldiers to kill towards the blood dark sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    A void shook, and the broken virtual yuan moon wheel offered by Ren Xiaoyao magnified to more than 100 meters in midair. With a knife, it took a gorgeous purple light and chopped it towards the blood dark sky, annihilating many blood drops that blocked the way halfway into nothingness.


    With a piece of Golden Buddha light rising into the sky, a burst of Sanskrit sounded in the Buddhist relic golden light bowl in emperor Yun''s hand. A dazzling golden Rune whirlwind rolled out from the golden bowl. After melting a large number of blood drops blocking the way, it came to the blood dark sky with Ren Xiaoyao''s broken virtual yuan moon wheel.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    With the attack of the two holy soldiers, blood dark sky raised his hand and waved in front of him. A bloody wall of true Qi with a strong force of space blocked him in front of him, easily blocking the attack of the relic golden light bowl and the broken virtual yuan moon wheel.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at a holy soldier attack jointly by himself and diyun, he was easily blocked by blood dark sky. Ren Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly. He knew that blood dark sky was very strong, but he didn''t think that the other party had been so strong.


    "Break it!"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao and diyun''s attack blocked, Ling Tianxiao, who was covered in blood, took out a handful of purple dust, which was the purple cloud dust he took from Qiu hengzi when he was at the blood sky peak.


    After taking out the purple cloud to brush the dust, Ling Tianxiao held the dust and lifted his hand. The dust in his hand immediately grew longer, like a purple angry dragon, and rushed towards the blood gas wall in front of the blood dark sky.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion, with Ling Tianxiao Ziyun''s attack, plus the power blessing of Ren Xiaoyao and Emperor Yun''s holy soldiers, the blood gas wall in front of blood dark sky suddenly burst.


    "Now the Beidou cultivation world is really getting worse from generation to generation. In addition to knowing how to rely on external forces, what skills can it have, blood photocopy!"


    As the defense in front of him was broken, blood dark sky''s face was dead with a stuffy drink, and then he raised his right hand and smiled at Ling Tian. The three of Di Yun pushed out with a palm, and saw a huge bloody palm print rush through the void, and instantly came to the three of Di Yun.


    In the face of the attack of blood dark sky''s blood palm print, Emperor Yun and the three men jointly urged the holy soldiers again and attacked the blood palm print together. However, this time, the joint attack of the three of them did not play any role, and the attack of the three holy soldiers was disintegrated by the blood palm print.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the bloody palm print disintegrated the attack of the three holy soldiers, a palm slapped on Ren Xiaoyao''s three people. After being hit, the three people spurted a mouthful of blood essence at the same time. Among them, Emperor Yun''s left arm was directly shattered by the blood palm and turned into a blood mist

 Chapter 965

    "Second brother!!"


    Li muzheng, Xiao Su, Jianying and others tried their best to resist the attack of xuedizi. Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao was defeated so quickly, Emperor Yun also broke his arm. He forced thousands of xuedizi out, and then quickly moved in front of emperor Yun.


    "Poof!!!"


    Covering the wound melted by the broken arm on his left shoulder, Emperor Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth and spewed another mouthful of blood essence. The breath on his body was rapidly fading. Obviously, the power of blood shadow in blood dark sky was not small. Even after being destroyed by the three holy soldiers, most of the attack power was not acceptable to Emperor Yun. He soon fainted.


    As emperor Yun was seriously injured and fainted, Ren Xiaoyao and Ling Tianxiao, who were also hit by bloody palm prints, were no better. The corners of their mouths were also bleeding, and the Zhenyuan breath on their bodies was extremely chaotic. Fortunately, they quickly took out a pill and swallowed it, stabilizing the injury in their bodies.


    "I have said that you are not my opponent. Why do you have to make such a senseless resistance!"


    One palm seriously injured the three of emperor Yun, and a sneer hung around the corners of blood dark sky''s mouth. His right hand suddenly snapped, and a bloody finger light ejected from his fingertips. This time, his target was Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    Li Mu knew that the blood dark sky was powerful at this time, and even a random blow could be fatal to him. In the face of the attack of the blood finger light, he sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell, and the body of the Eastern imperial bell forcibly blocked the attack of the blood finger light.


    After the Donghuang clock was hit by the bloody finger light, the clock body suddenly shook, and then a sharp bell sounded. With this bell ringing, an invisible time rhyme swept out in an instant, fixing many blood droplets in all directions. The blood dark sky was also affected by this invisible time rhyme because it was not far away, but with his full-bodied blood rush, The invisible time rhyme suddenly collapsed.


    "You go quickly!! I''ll hold him!"


    After fixing many blood drops, Li Mu shouted at Ren Xiaoyao and others. He secretly took out a white scale and injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the white scale. After absorbing Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, the white scale directly turned into powder and disappeared in situ.


    "No! We are brothers. How can you stay alone! If you want to die, die together!"


    Although Ren Xiaoyao was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to leave. He flew to Li Mu and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. Do you think that if you use this Lingbao containing a trace of the law of time to fix these blood drops of mine, they can live? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    Blood dark sky sneered and lifted his hand with a wave. Many blood drops that were fixed by the time rhyme sent by the Eastern Emperor clock suddenly disappeared. As these blood drops disappeared, Li Mu could obviously feel the breath on blood dark sky was a trace of terror.


    "Li Mu, I''ll hold him. Go to the exit quickly. As long as you break the array he laid, you can escape!"


    The purple light flashed, and the sword shadow also came to Li Mu''s side, with a fierce and fearless language.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. Just because you want to break the array I set up, it''s simply shameless. I said that none of you can escape, and none of you can escape. Go to hell!"


    After the blood dark sky laughed wildly, the blood light flashed in his eyes, and blood colored figures suddenly flew out of his body. Each of these blood colored figures contained a breath of terrible blood evil beyond the realm of the real king, and they rushed towards Li Mu and others in a swarm.


    "Sword shadow! Take my second brother away! Xiao Ya, Xiao Su, you also go! If you really want to help me, go to the outside world to move rescue troops. I have sensed that Qu Jian Xie Aogu and they have begun to attack the array that seals the exit. Go and help them, and there will be hope!"


    Li Mu handed the emperor cloud held in his hand to Jianying, and then did not forget to say a word to Xiao Ya and Xiao su. In the face of the attack of many bloody figures, the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand suddenly fanned, and at the same time, the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed again, sending out a rhyme of time.


    Ren Xiaoyao and Ling Tianxiao were beside Li Mu. They also launched holy soldiers in their hands at the same time, and blocked these bloody figures with Li Mu.


    "Sword shadow Taoist friends, go, take Xiaoya with you. Although I didn''t take the holy soldier with me this time, I don''t want to fall behind!"


    Xiao Su took out two jade runes, one green and one purple, and then excited the purple jade rune.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Xiao Su inspired the jade talisman in his hand, a violent thunder suddenly sounded from the air, and then purple lightning beams suddenly fell in the blood clouds in the sky. Each of these lightning beams contained extremely terrible lightning power. After falling in the air, they turned into a huge lightning cage, covering the blood dark sky.


    After blood dark sky was trapped by the lightning cage, he was surprised at first, and then constantly urged the magic power to bombard the purple lightning cage, trying to blow the lightning cage open, but the lightning cage was not vulnerable. After a dozen hegemonic magic attacks of blood dark sky, although the breath weakened a lot, it was still not broken.


    As the blood dark sky was covered, those bloody figures attacking Li Mu and others suddenly dissipated automatically and returned to the body of the blood dark sky. As these bloody figures fell into the body, the blood dark sky Shentong doubled, and the purple lightning cage appeared many subtle damages, which could not last long.


    "Sword shadow, why are you still staying? Hurry up!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky covered by the purple lightning cage, Li Mu hurriedly shouted at Xiao Ya beside him.


    "In that case, I''ll go to the exit first. Xiao Ya, you also join me, so as not to become a burden to them!"


    Jianying held emperor Yun, who was seriously injured, and greeted Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya knew that she couldn''t help staying, and it was likely to drag Xiao Su down. Although she was very reluctant, she still came to Jianying''s side.


    "Xiao Su, this is the Qingyan lamp. I lend it to you. I hope you can return it to me alive!"


    Sword shadow suddenly took out a bronze ancient lamp and handed it to Xiao Su, who was carrying the holy soldier.


    "Help me take care of my sister, thank you!"


    As the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Su naturally knew that the bronze ancient lamp in his hand was a holy soldier. He smiled at the sword shadow, and then couldn''t help looking at Xiao Ya again, but what made him speechless was that Xiao Ya didn''t look at him, but looked at Li Mu with a worried face.


    Under the leadership of Jianying, Xiao Ya and diyun soon left the battlefield and headed for the distant exit. With the departure of Xiao Ya and others, Xiao Su also stood side by side with Li Muling, Tian Xiao and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Brother Xiao, the power of your jade talisman is very powerful. It can trap the demon head of blood dark sky. How much you have left, take it out!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky covered by the lightning cage and still not out of the trap, Ling Tianxiao suddenly said.


    "Brother Ling, you look up to me too much. This kind of secret talisman is something left by my ancestors of the Xiao family. There are only a few pieces in total. How can I get it out for you!" Xiao Su said with a wry smile.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the four of us to have the opportunity to fight against the enemy today. Although the end may not be very good, it''s a great blessing in life. If we can survive this war, I''ll let Xiaoyao buy you the best spirit wine!"


    Ren Xiaoyao suddenly burst into a heroic laugh, but before Li Mu and others answered him, in a loud noise, the lightning cage that trapped the blood dark sky suddenly burst into pieces.


    With the explosion of the lightning cage, the blood sky array sent out rich blood light and floated above the head of the blood dark sky. The blood dark sky actually sacrificed all the blood sky array, breaking up the siege of the lightning cage with one blow.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you young people still have such a level of secret symbols, but these alone still can''t save you!"


    After the blood dark day broke through the blood colored cage, he drank violently, his body movement turned into a blood light, directly rushed to Li Mu and others, raised his hand and took a blood photocopy again.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the rage of blood dark sky, Ling Tianxiao was the first to urge the purple cloud dust in his hand to launch an attack. The purple dust in his hand instantly grew longer, entangled the blood palm print taken by blood dark sky, and Li Mu and others did not leave their hands. The three holy soldiers of seven birds wind fire fan, green flame lamp and broken virtual yuan moon wheel came out together, and all bombarded the blood palm print.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the four holy soldiers fighting together, the bloody palm was blasted, turned into a towering bloody light column and rushed to the sky, directly annihilating a large amount of bloody fog in the sky into nothingness.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu and other talents just worked together to resist the blow of blood dark sky. Blood dark sky raised his hand and flicked his fingers, and a bloody finger light broke through the air, just hitting Ling Tianxiao''s chest. Ling Tianxiao was hit by the bloody finger light, and his body was instantly split, and only a gray humanoid God rolled the purple cloud dust and flew backward.


    "Brother Ling!"


    As Ling Tianxiao destroyed his body with a blow, Xiao Su hurriedly gave a cry of surprise and looked at Ling Tianxiao.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Xiao Sugang was distracted, and blood dark day seized the opportunity to shoot a bloody finger light again, flying towards Xiao Su''s eyebrows.


    "Bad! When!!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su was about to be hit by the bloody finger light, Xiao Su himself had already reacted, but he had no time to dodge. At this critical moment, the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu whirled in front of Xiao Su, and then a bell rang, fixing the bloody finger light that was not more than half a foot away in midair.


    Looking at the bloody finger light that was only half a foot away from him, Xiao Su was sweating all over. His body moved and quickly moved out.


    "Boy, you dare to help others, now is your death!"


    As his attack on Xiao Su was destroyed by Li Mu, Xue dark pointed his hands at the same time, and two bloody finger lights shot out at the same time, shooting towards Li Mu''s eyebrows and chest. The speed was so fast that he blinked

 Chapter 966

    Looking at the two bloody fingers in front of him in the blink of an eye, Li Mu hurriedly recalled the Donghuang clock and blocked him in front of him.


    "When!!"


    Another bell rang, and the Donghuang clock recalled by Li Mu was first hit by a bloody finger light attacking the center of his eyebrows. Immediately, a bell rang in front of Li Mu, and at the same time, a time rhyme poured out of the Donghuang clock, instantly fixing another bloody finger light shooting at Li Mu''s chest.


    "Do you think my blood will be fooled by the same means? Go to hell!"


    As soon as the bloody finger light was fixed by the Eastern Emperor''s clock, the bloody dark sky immediately gave a ferocious smile. The bloody finger light fixed by the Eastern Emperor''s clock suddenly flashed, which directly shook away the shackles of time Tao Yun and fell on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Ah!!"


    Being hit by the bloody finger light, Li Mu was as if he had been hit on his chest by a huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms. He turned into a remnant in midair, vomited blood and flew backward, hitting the ground not far away. However, he didn''t run away like Ling Tianxiao, but there was no movement after landing.


    "Third brother!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was hit by the bloody finger light, he was most worried about Ren Xiaoyao. Looking at Li Mu, who had no movement after landing, his eyes immediately turned red, and he tried his best to urge the broken void moon wheel in front of him to strangle the blood dark sky.


    In addition to Ren Xiaoyao, there was another normal one on the scene, which was Xiao su. He had just escaped from Li Mu''s rescue. He saw that Li Mu himself had been poisoned in the blink of an eye. In his anger, a large blue flame flew out of the bronze ancient lamp in his hand, and turned into a blue fire dragon in midair. With a holy power, he rushed towards the blood dark sky.


    "Blood waves are surging!"


    In the face of Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su''s holy soldiers'' all-out attack, blood dark sky suddenly closed his hands, and then out of thin air played a wave of bloody Zhenyuan aura, which rushed out the blue fire dragon and the broken void moon wheel offered by Ren Xiaoyao, and the blue fire dragon was directly annihilated into nothingness in mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    After breaking through the attack of the cyan fire dragon and the broken virtual yuan moon wheel, the bloody true vitality wave broke directly in mid air, and the generated afterwaves swept frantically in all directions, throwing blood out of the mouth of Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su, who couldn''t dodge, and falling on the ground like Li mu.


    "Ah!!"


    After being blasted down to the ground, Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su both moaned bitterly. They were covered in blood and their clothes were even ragged. The picture looked a little desolate.


    Together, it was only half of Zhu Xiang''s time. Ling Tianxiao''s body collapsed, leaving only the yuan God. Li Mu was blasted to the ground, and his life and death were unknown, while Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao were seriously injured, basically losing their combat power.


    "As I said, you can''t beat me. Now you can''t fight back! I think the talent of the four of you is pretty good. Give you a great advantage and become a member of my magic blood pool. Although the divine memory can''t be preserved, it''s your creation to turn into a blood spirit general for me to drive in the future!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who had completely lost his combat power, the blood dark spirit consciousness moved, accompanied by a blood light flashing, and a blood pool completely melted by blood suddenly appeared above his head.


    The blood pool was rolling with red blood, and a pungent smell of blood floated out of it, making people feel nauseated.


    After congealing the bleeding pool, blood dark sky raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu''s four people. Blood red chains suddenly flew out of the blood pool on his head, instantly locking Ren Xiaoyao emperor Yun and Li Mu. Even Ling Tianxiao, who was only left with the yuan God, did not escape, and his yuan God was also locked by the blood chain.


    After locking Li Mu and the four others, the bloody chain was pulled violently, pulling Li Mu and the four towards the blood pool.


    "Hahaha, I let Xiaoyao think that Xiaoyao is in the cultivation world, but I didn''t think that it would end like this if I lost my head!"


    As the four of them were pulled closer and closer to the magic blood pool by the bloody chain, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly burst into a wild laugh, which revealed deep unhappiness. Ling Tianxiao and Xiao Su were not much different from Ren Xiaoyao. They were both the leaders of the young generation and the supreme figures of their peers. At present, the avenue was not completed and was about to die, so they were naturally full of unhappiness.


    Although they were unwilling, Ren Xiaoyao and others had no way. They basically had no resistance, and soon were pulled by the blood chain to the blood pool.


    "Blood demon, I fought with you!!"


    Seeing that he was about to fall into the pungent and smelly blood pool, suddenly, Xiao Su''s eyes roared with blood red, and the hand in his sleeve suddenly stretched out, holding a cyan jade amulet in his hand.


    With a blue light flashing, the cyan jade symbol in Xiao Su''s hand turned into a sharp cyan spear, with a breath of terror beyond the realm of the real king, and directly stabbed into the blood dark sky in front of him.


    Facing the sudden sneak attack of the blue spear, the corners of blood dark sky''s mouth showed a sneer. The blood light flashed in front of him, and the blood sky array suddenly blocked his body. The powerful blue spear was impartial, and just stabbed on the blood sky array.


    As the blue spear stabbed on the blood sky array, a dazzling blood light suddenly appeared on the blood sky array, and then a blood vortex appeared on the blood sky array. In the horrified eyes of Xiao Su and others, the blood vortex actually swallowed the blue spear one by one.


    "This is impossible!! how can this happen!"


    Looking at the blue spear that was soon swallowed up by the blood sky array, Xiao Su roared with a deathly gray heart. He didn''t expect his last blow to be lost.


    Blood dark sky saw Xiao Su''s heart was like death, and his face disdained: "you think this little trick of yours can deceive me, I really don''t know..."


    "Chop it for me!!"


    Blood dark sky''s words were not finished, suddenly, Li Mu, who had not done anything since he was shot down in the air by blood finger light, gave a roar. As soon as his words fell, a red and blue knife light flew out of his sleeve robe, and under the great change of blood dark sky''s face, it flew to his body.


    After the red and blue knife light came to the body of blood dark day, it quickly circled around the head of blood dark day, and then flew back to Li Mu''s sleeve robe. In the hand of Li Mu''s sleeve robe, it was holding the cut fairy gourd. The red and blue knife light naturally came from the cut fairy gourd.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s cutting immortal Throwing Knife, the blood pool above the head of blood dark sky burst into pieces, and with the explosion of the blood pool, the bloody chains that locked Li Mu and others also collapsed, Li Mu and others were not bound, and all fell towards the ground below.


    "Ah!!"


    Because they were seriously injured, Li Mu and others had no strength to fly in the air. Several people fell from high altitude and hit the ground. They howled miserably in pain. Only Ling Tianxiao did not suffer from the physical landing because it was an illusory body of the original God.


    After each of them uttered a few wails, Li Mu and others looked at the blood dark sky in mid air. They saw the blood dark sky. With the collapse of the blood pool above his head, his whole head suddenly separated from the flesh body. Then his headless body flashed in mid air, directly burst into pieces, turned into countless meat and blood rain, scattered on the ground, and only the blood sky array remained, It fell on the ground not far from Li Mu and them.


    "He... Died like this?"


    After watching the scene of blood dark sky''s body running away, Ren Xiaoyao said incredulously.


    "I think I can''t live anymore. Being cut by my chopping immortal throwing knife is not just a matter of losing my head. Even the yuan God can''t escape death!"


    Li Mu gasped for breath, and there was a hole in his chest, which was hit by the blood dark sky''s finger light before, but it was just a hole punched in his clothes. The reason why Li Mu didn''t run away directly like Ling Tianxiao was because there was a fragment of the sky breaking figure close to his chest.


    Since he was pierced by Qu jianxie''s sword that day, Li Mu focused on the fragment of the split sky map in his heart, but he never thought that it was because of this that he escaped death today, because the bloody finger light from the blood dark sky just shot on the split sky map.


    Although the bloody finger light of the blood dark sky is powerful, it can''t break the body of the fragments of the immortal weapon of the sky breaking figure, so Li Mu was only injured by the shock, and his half dead is also pretended, just to urge the chopped immortal gourd to sneak attack at the critical time, but he didn''t really want to hit with one hit.


    "Alas! It''s over at last. I didn''t expect to live, Li Mu. I owe you my life with Ling Tianxiao!"


    Ling Tianxiao, who was only yuan Shen, also fell beside Li Mu. His yuan Shen body breath was a little weak, but this yuan Shen was different from Yuan Ling. Even if he left the body for a long time, it would not disappear.


    "What fate do you owe? Speaking of it, we have done our best, and no one owes!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at Ling Tian. He was about to sit up and heal his wounds. Suddenly, a frightened voice rang out of thin air.


    "What a powerful Lingbao, unexpectedly cut off my two main souls successively, good! Good!!! But you want to kill me so easily, it''s not so easy!"


    With a piece of blood flashing, the blood dark sky burst into pieces, and many flesh and blood in the panicked eyes of Li Mu and others, unexpectedly quickly recombined together, and turned into the original statue of blood dark sky.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen my head cut off by my chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and I can still live. Is it possible that heaven wants me!"


    Looking at the blood dark day after death, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was just excited because he had narrowly escaped death, just like a fire that had just burned and was doused by a basin of cold water.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Ren Xiaoyao and others showed painful expressions. They didn''t expect to die after all.


    "Your name is Li Mu, isn''t it? Good! I remember you. I cut off one of my three souls at xuetianfeng, and now I cut off another. If it weren''t for me, I would die if I had a soul hidden in my body and was cut twice by a Lingbao who can be cut off by you, a yuan God, but it''s a pity that you have no chance!"


    Blood dark sky said, raised his hand and took a blood photocopy, which turned into a bloody magic palm dozens of meters in midair, and shot it at Li Mu across the air. Unexpectedly, he was not ready to put Li Mu into the blood demon pool again, but intended to directly kill Li Mu

 Chapter 967

    Looking at the bloody fingerprints that came towards him quickly, Li Mu was full of despair, and Ren Xiaoyao and others were even more anxious. Unfortunately, at the moment, they were seriously injured and could not help at all, so they had to sit in place and worry.


    "Stop!!"


    Just when Li Mu was about to be hit by the bloody palm print, suddenly, a black escape light quickly flew from the distance. At the same time, Li Mu felt a huge attraction coming from behind, and instantly pulled him back to fly out, avoiding the blow of the bloody palm print.


    With a flash of black light, a woman in black caught Li Mu flying backward in midair. Li Mu turned his head and saw that it was Kui Li.


    "Kui Li, you''re finally here!"


    Seeing Kui Li, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and soon he was helped down by Kui Li.


    "Oh? You should be a member of the Shuili peacock clan. I didn''t expect that there were people like you in the demon clan in the blood heaven!"


    Looking at Kui Li, who saved Li Mu from his own hands, Xue Yintian said slightly surprised.


    "Are you the blood god?"


    Kui Li also looked at the blood dark day and felt the breath emanating from the blood dark day. Even she showed a deep color of fear.


    Although the blood dark sky was not dead under the attack of Li Mu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it was also cut off a wisp of the main soul, and its strength was damaged a lot, but even so, it also surpassed the real king, and had the extraordinary realm of Zhenyuan cultivation.


    "Since you still call me the Holy Lord, then you dare to meddle in my business! Don''t forget that at the beginning, you 36 families served me as the Lord, and there was still my blood shadow forbidden curse in the blood of your people for generations. It was easy for me to kill you!"


    Blood dark sky said with a sneer, and his tone was full of threat.


    "Yes, my Shuili peacock clan did surrender to you in those days, but I don''t understand why you want to slaughter our loyal subordinates with blood. As far as I know, the Golden Lion King and others were all destroyed by you, and the demon clan in my blood heaven has also been slaughtered in a large area these days. The culprit is your blood drop son, the holy ancestor!"


    Kui Li said, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she sent Li Mu to a boulder not far away with Zhenyuan.


    "It seems that you all know. Yes, those people were killed by me. In those years, I accepted your 36 families, first to protect the Dharma in the blood heaven, and second to have available soldiers under my hand after my blood was reborn. But I didn''t think that after 30000 years, your strength was so poor."


    "There are only twenty-three families left in thirty-six families, not to mention that there is not even a demon king level figure. At present, your cultivation is only half a demon king. What''s the use of such strength? It''s better to dedicate your blood essence to me and let me recover!


    Blood dark sky said, his eyes twinkled with a touch of blood light, and then his right hand pinched out a magic formula. With his pinching out of the magic formula, a blood Rune suddenly lit up in Kui Li''s eyebrows.


    "No! Blood shadow forbidden curse!"


    With the blood runes suddenly lit up in the middle of her eyebrows, Kui Li''s face suddenly changed, and her body lit up a blood light without any signs, and the skin on her face was covered with many blood colored Tao lines.


    Looking at the sudden change on her body, Kui Li hurriedly opened her mouth and ejected a painting scroll. Then she opened the scroll. It was the five color holy map.


    After offering the five color holy map, a five color holy light flew out of the five color holy map, and quickly turned into a five color holy light mask, wrapping Kui Li in the mask.


    With the emergence of the five color aura, the blood light on Kui Li and the five color Tao lines on her face gradually disappeared, but the blood Rune in her eyebrows was still there.


    "It turned out to be this thing, which has been passed down to the present, but you think you can resist the power of my blood shadow forbidden curse with this thing. It''s simply wishful thinking. If it''s a real five-color divine light, I''m afraid of it, but it''s just a dead thing, what''s the matter!"


    Blood dark sky said, raised his hand and took a blood shadow print in the air, which turned into a huge blood fingerprint in midair and fell towards Kui Li.


    Although Kui Li was in poor condition at the moment, she didn''t mean to wait for death. She instantly turned into a body and became a black peacock more than ten meters in size.


    After turning into the body, the tail feather behind the black peacock suddenly opened the screen, and then aimed at the bloody palm print that fell rapidly in midair, and suddenly brushed it. A black aura rolled up from Kui Li''s tail feather and impacted on the bloody palm print.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Kui Li''s magic power and bloody palm print roared together in mid air, a startling Bang suddenly sounded, accompanied by the flash of black and red vitality light, a large area of space instantly collapsed, and the bloody palm print quickly turned into nothingness under the continuous impact of black aura, and the powerful blow of blood dark sky was unexpectedly disintegrated by Kui Li.


    "Although it can''t be compared with the real five colors, your cultivation of sunflower water power is also pure enough, but it''s a pity that you haven''t understood the sunflower water law. If not, I really can''t help you for a while!"


    "Blood shadow kill!"


    After experiencing Kui Li''s cultivation magic power, blood dark sky suddenly drank, his body shape changed into seven, into seven bloody demons, and rushed towards Kui Li from all directions.


    When Kui Li saw that blood dark sky actually made a separation method, she instantly turned to defense, and many black plumes on her tail rushed up into the sky. Besides the five color aura mask outside her body, a layer of black aura mask was added, making two defenses.


    As soon as Kui Li did a good job in defense measures, the blood dark sky turned into seven blood colored demons fell almost at the same time, and the seven blood colored demons waved their fists at the same time, crashing on the black mask outside Kui Li.


    Although the black mask turned out by Kui Li looked extraordinary, it collapsed instantly under the joint strike of the seven demons in the blood dark sky, and with the collapse of the black mask, the fists of the seven blood demons continued to fall, falling on the five color mask condensed by the five color holy map.


    "Bang, bang!!!"


    Seven heavy muffled sounds rang through the square, and after the iron fist of the seven blood colored demons fell on the five color mask, the five color mask suddenly burst out a dazzling five color aura, which illuminated the seven blood colored demons, and immediately melted a lot of the rich blood gas on the blood colored demons.


    "Blood shadow broken!"


    Although the blood gas on the body weakened under the irradiation of the five color Lingguang, the seven blood color demons did not break up at this point. Under a circling, they turned into the original Buddha of the blood dark sky again, and once again hit a punch, fell on the five color mask, and smashed the five color Lingguang mask with one punch.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the five color light mask outside the body burst, Kui Li was hit by the afterwave of vitality. With a scream, he flew upside down and then fell to the ground.


    "Hum, you think you''re really a multicolored peacock. I tell you, even if the real multicolored peacock of your ancestors comes, I''m not afraid of the dark sky. Today I''ll drain your blood essence to help me recover!"


    After defeating Kui Li, blood dark sky gave a very frantic cold hum, and then his right hand pinched out the strange Dharma decision again. This time Kui Li had no protection of the five color holy map, and her blood was boiling violently at the same time.


    "What a big tone, since you are not afraid of my colorful peacocks, then try my colorful look!!!"


    With Kui Li''s defeat and the blood boiling under the control of the blood dark sky''s decision, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a dazzling five-color light column burst out of the blood clouds in the sky, and rushed towards the blood dark sky above the ground.


    "Who!"


    Blood dark sky heard the inexplicable sound, immediately looked up to the sky, he saw the five color light column fell towards him, hurriedly received the decision in his hand, raised his hand and waved a blood shadow seal to the sky, and made a blood color palm print dozens of meters in midair, with a palm facing the five color light column.


    Soon, the blood palm print and the five color light column falling from the sky roared together, accompanied by a five color light flashing, the huge blood palm print quickly melted and disintegrated, but with a few breaths of effort, the imposing blood palm print completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    After the blood palm print melted and disintegrated, the five color light column did not reduce its offensive, and its head fell straight to the blood dark sky.


    "Five colors!!"


    As his attack was dissolved, the blood dark sky couldn''t help crying out. He seemed to see the horror of the five color light column. In a hurry, the blood light flashed on his head, and the blood sky array was enlarged to dozens of meters, facing the five color light column.


    Although the power of the five color light column was terrible, it was blocked by the blood sky array when it met this strange treasure. After several breaths of stalemate with the blood sky array, the five color light column automatically dissipated into nothingness.


    After the five color light column was disintegrated, the space beside Li Mu suddenly twisted, and then a four or five meter sized five color peacock suddenly broke out of the twisted space and came to Li Mu''s side.


    "Smile low!! it''s really you!"


    When Li Mu, who was seriously injured, saw the five colored peacock breaking out of the air, he immediately burst into tears. He could not be more familiar with the five colored peacock. It was xiaotianlow.


    "Sensing the signal you sent, I immediately used the space magic to come, wood, how did you become like this!"


    Xiaotian looked up and down at Li Mu. Seeing Li Mu''s miserable appearance at the moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out a five-color aura. The brilliance faded, but it was a jade box.


    Seeing xiaotiandi again, Li Mu didn''t feel strange, but was very kind. He was also impolite, and hurriedly opened the jade box xiaotiandi took out.


    As the jade box was opened, a purple ginseng lying in it was exposed. The purple ginseng was not big, only the thickness of the baby''s arm, but it almost turned into human shape, and it also sent out a strong smell of medicine. Li Mu knew that the purple ginseng was not old at first sight.


    "This is a 7000 year old yew ginseng, which has a miraculous effect on healing. As long as you still have half a breath, you can recover after swallowing it in a moment, and it can also expand your life. Take it quickly!"


    Xiaotian low explained the efficacy of purple ginseng to Li Mu, then turned to the blood dark day and said coldly to the blood dark day, "is it you who hurt the wood like this?"


    "Yes, it''s me! If I didn''t read it wrong just now, the magic power you use is the five color divine light, but it''s not the Holy Spirit if you don''t reach the holy order!"


    Blood dark sky looked at Xiaotian low strangely, and asked a little strangely.


    "You don''t need to worry about what I am. Since you admit that you hurt the wood, leave your life to me!"


    Xiaotian whispered, and his five color aura soared, his wings swooped, and a five color wind gushed from his wings, sweeping towards the blood dark sky with the terrifying momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Seeing Xiaotian low didn''t say a word of nonsense, he directly attacked himself, and blood dark sky was not afraid. It turned into seven blood demons and rushed to Xiaotian low, and soon this person and a peacock were fighting together.


    One is the great sage of the blood heaven who made the cultivation world turn pale at that time, and the other is the five colored peacock of the Holy Spirit, which is famous in all worlds. Although this person is not at the peak of a peacock, the war between the two is extremely fierce.


    Xiaotian was afraid that the aftermath of the battle would affect Li Mu, and deliberately led blood dark sky into the sky. With the scuffle between blood dark sky and the two people transferred to the sky, the five color divine light and blood magic light were constantly intertwined and thundered, changing the color of the sky

 Chapter 968

    Looking at the indiscriminate xiaotianlow fighting with blood in the sky, although Li Mu was a little worried about the safety of xiaotianlow, he had no way. After all, he couldn''t get involved in this level of fighting even in the heyday.


    However, when Li Mu saw that there was an additional red plume emitting a faint holy power in Xiaotian''s low tail feather, his worry gradually disappeared.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for many years, Li Mu still clearly remembers that when he separated from Xiaotian low, there was only a long white feather emitting holy power on Xiaotian low tail feather, which came out after absorbing and refining the five color holy map of the golden rhinoceros peacock family.


    At the moment, there is another red feather of the same level on xiaotiandi''s body. Li Mu knows that it must be that xiaotiandi has found another five color holy figure in recent years, which is why it grows.


    Absorbing and refining two holy soldiers, plus the talent of the five color peacock family, the five color divine light, Li Mu knew that even if Xiaotian low couldn''t win the blood dark sky with the blood sky array, it was also inherently conducive to invincibility.


    Li Mu soon took his eyes back from the battle group of xiaotiandi and blood dark sky. He looked down at the purple ginseng in his hand. According to xiaotiandi, the ginseng in his hand was actually 7000 years old. Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of joy. Naturally, he had absolute trust in xiaotiandi. He immediately picked up the yew ginseng and was ready to send it to his mouth.


    However, Li Mu hesitated again soon. After thinking about it, he divided the purple ginseng in his hand into four parts, left one part for himself, and sent the other three parts to Ren Xiaoyao, Xiao Su and Kui Li respectively with Zhenyuan. Ling Tianxiao didn''t give one part to each other because he had no body but yuan Shen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this yew ginseng is very good for healing. While my friend is now fighting against the demon blood dark sky, let''s hurry up and heal!"


    Li Mu sent the yew ginseng to the front and back of Ren Xiaoyao, said something to several people, and then quickly swallowed the remaining yew ginseng.


    Looking at the yew ginseng sent to him by Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao was OK and swallowed it directly, but Xiao Su and Kui Li, who turned into a human again, were a little embarrassed, but they didn''t think much. After giving Li Mu a grateful look, they also took yew ginseng one after another.


    As soon as the yew ginseng entered, it turned into a purple warm current and entered Li Mu''s body. Li Mu immediately felt like a fire burning in his body, which made him sweat a lot.


    Although he felt a little hot, Li Mu soon found the effect of yew ginseng. Under the automatic swimming of purple warm current, Li Mu''s body was quickly swam all over by purple warm current.


    As the purple warm current swam away, Li Mu found that the injury on his body was actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the recovery speed was so fast that Li Mu had never heard of or seen it before. Compared with the pills he had taken, I don''t know how many times faster, and only the dragon blood holy fruit obtained from Xiao Ya can compare with it.


    With the slow passage of time, about half a column of incense after the time, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes from cross knee healing. As soon as he opened his eyes, his mouth and nose suddenly spewed out two purple gases.


    "It''s worthy of being a miraculous medicine of 7000 years. As expected, it''s extremely fast to heal!"


    Li Mu stretched comfortably on his face, then slapped his hands on the ground and suddenly stood up. In this half column of incense, Li Mu completely absorbed and refined the medicine of yew ginseng in his body. After refining the medicine of yew ginseng, his injury recovered sevenoreight.


    Although he hasn''t completely recovered, it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness of Li Mu, who is a martial arts and physical double cultivation. Li Mu knows that this is because he divides yew ginseng into four, and the efficacy is weakened. Otherwise, his injury will certainly recover as before, and maybe there will be some other opportunities.


    With the completion of Li Mu''s healing, soon, Ren Xiaoyao, Kui Li and Xiao Su also opened their eyes in the self-healing injury. Their injuries, under the treatment of yew ginseng, have basically recovered most of them.


    "Third brother, this is really a good thing. I''ve never seen such a quick panacea for healing!"


    After recovering from the injury, Ren Xiaoyao and others quickly walked to Li Mu''s side, especially Ren Xiaoyao, who was obviously very satisfied with the efficacy of yew ginseng.


    "Of course, this yew ginseng is 7000 years old. If it''s not divided into four parts, it''s more effective!"


    Li Mu himself admired yew ginseng very much. Seeing Ren Xiaoyao so happy, he immediately replied with a smile.


    "Li Mu, is this the Lord?"


    Different from Ren Xiaoyao''s admiration for yew ginseng, Kui Li looked at Xiaotian low who was still fighting with blood dark sky in midair, and asked with some excitement.


    "Yes, it''s called xiaotiandi. It''s my friend and a real five colored peacock. But for some reason, his cultivation fell down the holy order, so his strength was greatly reduced. If not, this blood dark sky, no matter how powerful, is not his opponent."


    Li Mu said with some emotion that when he fought with blood dark sky before, he secretly inspired the white scale that xiaotiandi gave him that year, because it was in the blood sky, in theory, there was no room for Beidou, and Li Mu was not sure that xiaotiandi could feel it, but fortunately, xiaotiandi still received the message he sent and came.


    "Holy Spirit! Multicolored peacock! Did I hear it right? It''s not that the Holy Spirit has long disappeared in our Beidou world!"


    "Yes, it''s still the famous five colored peacock among the Holy Spirit. It''s said that the five colored peacock''s talent, magic power and five colored light are all broken when they appear, and there are few rivals. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today!"


    Xiao Su and Ling Tianxiao both breathed out in surprise one after another, obviously extremely shocked by Xiao tianlow''s identity. You know, since the demon Holy Spirit and the human emperor disappeared inexplicably in the flood and famine period, the Holy Spirit has never appeared in the Beidou world.


    Even in later generations, there are occasionally amazing people in the human race who have achieved the throne of emperor, and there are also several people in the demon clan who have achieved the throne of demon emperor, but the real pure holy spirit has never appeared.


    "Yes, it is indeed the real Holy Spirit, but I hope the brothers can keep it secret. After all, a Holy Spirit reappears in the world. If it is spread, it will still be a little trouble."


    Li Mu smiled solemnly at Xiao Su and Ling Tian. As for Ren Xiaoyao and Kui Li, he didn''t worry. After all, he was his own person.


    "Don''t worry, we know the importance. I promise I won''t tell you about this."


    Xiao Su said with a dignified face, and Ling Tian smiled and nodded at the words.


    "I didn''t expect that Kui Li could actually see the Lord of my family, but it''s a pity that I have the blood shadow forbidden curse planted by the blood dark sky on my body, and I may not be able to follow the Lord."


    Kui Li stared at Xiaotian low in the air, and his tone was full of depression. Li Mu''s eyebrows were also slightly frowned when he heard the words, but soon his eyebrows were stretched again, and he didn''t take Kui Li''s blood shadow forbidden curse to his heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills to force me to this point, magic blood pool!"


    After fighting with xiaotiandi for a long time without distinguishing the victory or defeat, blood dark sky suddenly drank violently, and a blood pool was condensed above his head again. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, countless blood droplets flew out of the magic blood pool, turning into a blood storm, with a strong gas of blood, sweeping towards xiaotiandi.


    "Hum! Your means are useless to me. Although I don''t have peak cultivation now, and the five colors of the divine light can only play 40% of the power, it''s not hard to deal with you, who can''t use the magic power of the law!"


    Xiaotian lowered a proud sneer, and in the face of the bloody storm rolling towards him, its tail feathers suddenly spread, and a five-color glow turned into a five-color wave in midair, with an overwhelming breath, rushed towards the bloody storm.


    Although the power of the blood storm transformed by the blood drops is not small, in the face of the violent impact of the five color divine light, a small half of the blood drops are melted into nothingness by the five color divine light, and the remaining blood drops are also rapidly dispersing, which is obviously restrained by the five color divine light.


    "I''m too lazy to tangle with you. Pick up my sharp golden sword!"


    After disintegrating the attack of the blood storm, the white plume on Xiaotian''s low tail feather emitting strong holy power suddenly lit up a dazzling white light, accompanied by a holy power rising into the sky, turned into a sharp gold sword 100 meters long in front of it, and impacted towards the blood dark sky.


    Shengwei was towering, and the white sharp gold sword ran through a few miles of space, and with a devastating breath, it rushed directly above the head of blood dark sky, and a sword cut towards blood dark sky.


    "Blood photocopy!!"


    Looking at the amazing and terrifying white giant sword, he cut himself down, and blood dark sky both hands together, sent out two blood prints in a row, pressed out two huge blood fingerprints in midair, and rushed towards the white giant sword.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Facing the attack of the two bloody fingerprints, the white sharp gold sword cut off with a sword, and forcibly cut the two bloody fingerprints into four halves, and then the momentum did not reduce and chopped down again towards the head of blood dark sky.


    "Blood pool sacrifice, blood sky array, Qi!"


    Looking at the sharp golden sword that even his two blood photocopies could not stop his edge, blood dark sky sacrificed the blood sky array diagram on the blood pool above his head.


    With the blood pool, a large number of blood essence rushed into the blood sky array, and the blood light suddenly flashed on the surface of the blood sky array, condensing four simple blood colored sword shadows in midair. Li Mu recognized the four sword shadows as soon as he saw them, and the four sword shadows were the virtual shadows of the four swords that killed immortals.


    As the shadow of Zhuxian Four Swords emerged, the white sharp gold sword cut by Xiaotian quickly fell on the shadow of Zhuxian four swords, but was blocked by four bloody sword shadows.


    "Ah!!!"


    After blocking the cutting of the sharp gold sword, the blood dark sky under the blood pool immediately gave a standing drink. Obviously, although he withstood the blow of the sharp gold sword, he was extremely hard.


    "Extreme fire burns the air, extreme fire sword, cut!"


    As the sharp gold sword was blocked by the blood dark sky, a red flame also flew out of the long red plume on Xiaotian''s low tail feather emitting holy power.


    This red fire light quickly turned into a 100 meter long red fire sword in midair, with the terrifying high temperature of burning the sky and boiling the sea, distorting the space, and a sword also fell on the shadow of Zhuxian four swords on the head of blood dark sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the cutting down of the extreme fire sword, an earth shaking Bang suddenly came out in the mid air, and the four sword shadows condensed in the blood array diagram flickered, and there was a faint tendency of collapse. The blood dark sky was also oppressed by the power of these two swords and fell to the ground from mid air, and even his body sank into the ground below.


    "Go!!"


    After holding the blood dark sky with the two magic powers of the sword of extreme fire and the sword of sharp gold, xiaotiandi suddenly flew in front of Li Mu in the air. It opened its mouth and spewed out a five-color Lingguang, which involved Li Mu and others in the five-color Lingguang. Then, with the five-color Lingguang that wrapped Li Mu and others, it galloped towards the exit of the blood heaven.


    "Xiaotian low, how are you?"


    After being entangled by the five color Lingguang, Li Mu didn''t worry about his own safety, but was a little worried about xiaotianlow. He knew that with xiaotianlow''s personality, if he could win, he would never leave the life of blood dark sky. Now xiaotianlow was ready to escape, which was obviously its defeat

 Chapter 969

    "That guy''s Lingbao is too weird. Although it''s not an imperial instrument, it''s more terrifying in terms of magic power than quasi imperial instruments. I have five colored magic lights in my hand. Although I was born invincible, it has a great loss of my vitality."


    "In addition, the blood pool condensed by that guy can continuously supply him with energy. If I drag on, I can''t take any advantage of it, and I may be consumed by him, so we''d better withdraw first! Although the power of the extremely fire sword and the sharp gold sword I sent is not small, it can''t suppress him for long, so I have to leave as soon as possible!"


    Xiaotian was flying with all his strength while explaining to Li Mu.


    "Holy Spirit, although the exit of the blood heaven is not far from here, it has been deployed. I''m afraid that even if we reach the exit, we can''t get out at all!"


    With Xiaotian''s low explanation, Ling Tianxiao suddenly broke in, and Ren Xiaoyao and others also showed concern when they heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what kind of prohibition array, under the light of Xiaotian''s five colors, there is nothing that cannot be broken!"


    Seeing that Ling Tianxiao and others were worried about the array, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and said that after hearing Li Mu''s words, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, xiaotiandi, how did you get in? Since the exit is blocked, you should not get in unless you break the array."


    Li Mu asked Xiaotian in a low voice.


    "As soon as I sensed the information you sent, I immediately sensed the location of this independent space. At that time, I was far away in the holy land of the five spirits. In order not to waste time, I directly used my magic power to open a space channel, which came across space."


    "But it''s too exhausting to use this magic power. Even I can use it at most once in a short time. Otherwise, I''ll take you directly."


    Xiao tianlow said with a helpless wry smile. Li Mu was immediately warmed up. He didn''t expect Xiao tianlow to open up the space channel to the blood heaven at any cost as soon as he received his message, which made him very moved.


    Because the place where Li Mu and others fought with blood dark sky was not far from the exit of blood heaven, they quickly rushed to the canyon where the exit was located under Xiaotian''s low full strength flight.


    As soon as he came to the canyon where the exit was located, Li Mu saw a group of people attacking a bloody light curtain in front of the canyon rock wall.


    Over this bloody light curtain, at the moment, there are four bloody holy vessels, some of which are familiar to Li Mu, such as the demon subduing pestle of the blissful monk miaokong and the Guqin of the white clad woman in the desperate palace.


    In addition to the demon subduing pestle and guqin, there is also a long sword and a spear. However, these four holy soldiers have turned blood red at the moment, and are combined into a square in midair, turning into a blood colored light curtain below, blocking a black space vortex on the rear cliff.


    "It''s Jianying, second brother and Xiao Ya!"


    Just before arriving at this canyon, Li Mu saw the sword shadow and Xiao Ya among many people who launched magical powers to attack the bloody light curtain.


    In addition to Jianying and Xiao Ya, there are Qu jianxie, Aogu, Lei Wuji and many Terran cultivators. Li Mu even met several real king and strong people he had never met, as well as dozens of people in the realm of metaphysics.


    Looking at many strange faces, Li Mu thought about it and understood that these people must have entered the blood heaven after they entered the blood heaven, but they didn''t participate in the blood heaven peak war.


    In addition to many Terran cultivators, there are many high-level demon clans. Obviously, these demon clans also want to leave the blood heaven because they know that the blood heaven can''t stay anymore, but looking at the exit being sealed by the four elephant murder array, they attack the bloody light curtain together with Qu jianxie and others.


    With a flash of five colors, Li Mu and others were lowered out by Xiaotian. As soon as they saw the sudden arrival of Li Mu and others, Xiao Ya and Jianying, who were originally attacking the bloody light curtain with all their strength, immediately looked very happy. They held emperor Yun, who had not yet awakened, and quickly came to Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu, you finally came. The four elephant murder array is too strong to break at all. By the way, what about the demon head blood dark sky!"


    After Jianying came to Li Mu''s side, he was first happy, and then asked with some doubts.


    Looking at the confused sword shadow on his face, Li Mu said helplessly, "he is behind in the blood dark day, but..."


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu''s words were just uttered before he finished. Suddenly, an angry roar spread in the sky behind them. This sudden roar naturally attracted the eyes of Li Mu and others, and even Qu jianxie and others who were attacking the bloody light curtain turned their heads distractedly.


    In the distance, there was a surge of wind and clouds in the sky, and the large blood clouds in the sky surged up from a distance, and turned into a huge funnel-shaped blood fog vortex in midair, converging towards the lowest point.


    Many of the people present were people with strong spiritual consciousness. Although they were still a long distance away, they also sensed through their spiritual consciousness that there was a blood pool under the funnel-shaped blood fog vortex, and the blood dark sky below the blood pool.


    The blood clouds that quickly gathered in the sky all disappeared into the blood pool above the head of the blood dark day. As a large number of blood clouds were absorbed by the blood pool, the area of the magic blood pool became larger and larger, from tens of meters in the beginning to hundreds of meters, and it was still expanding.


    At this time, the whole blood heaven suddenly shook violently, and everyone glanced around. With the disappearance of blood clouds, ferocious space cracks were exposed in the sky. Each of these space cracks was tens of miles across, dividing the sky of the blood heaven into many pieces.


    With the emergence of many space cracks in the sky, large areas of space began to collapse, and some mountain lands collapsed for no reason, revealing black space loopholes.


    "No, this independent space is about to collapse. What is this bloody dark sky doing? He doesn''t even want the independent space he opened up!"


    "Yes, how can we do this? If this space collapses, we will all be swallowed up by the space storm and crushed by the force of void!"


    Looking at the world of blood in the blink of an eye, everyone present panicked. After all, it was related to their life and death. Even people in a good mood could not bear this psychological pressure.


    "Li Mu, come with me!"


    Looking at the blood heaven, which has become riddled with holes, xiaotianlow rolled out a five-color Lingguang again, enveloping Li Mu and the sword shadow and others, and then it took Li Mu and others directly to the blood light curtain.


    "Break it!"


    Before and after the bloody light curtain, xiaotianlow suddenly unfolded the tail feather behind him. With its peacock opening the screen, a gorgeous five-color light rolled out from its tail feather, and instantly washed on the four bloody holy soldiers who turned into the four elephant murder array.


    With the impact of Xiaotian''s low five color divine light, the four blood red holy soldiers suddenly lost all their auras and fell into the air. As the four holy soldiers were brushed down by the five color divine light, the blood light curtain of the four elephant murder array instantly dissipated into invisibility.


    Without the blood light curtain, Xiaotian rolled up the four blood holy soldiers that had been brushed down by it, rushed into the black space vortex with Li Mu and others, and disappeared.


    "The four elephants murder array is broken! It''s broken, great!"


    Seeing that the originally indestructible blood colored light curtain suddenly lost its trace, Lei Wuji and others immediately looked happy, and one by one drilled into the black space vortex, and soon disappeared in the blood heaven.


    "Run away, you run away, I see where you can escape. Anyway, Beidou has an inexhaustible source of blood. I''m worth my self destruction rule space recovery cultivation! Hahahaha."


    As everyone left the blood heaven together, the blood dark sky, which was still absorbing the blood clouds in the blood heaven, suddenly laughed wildly. Soon, all the blood clouds in the blood heaven were absorbed by the magic blood pool above his head.


    After absorbing all the blood clouds in the blood sky, the magic blood pool above the head of the blood dark sky expanded to a radius of dozens of miles, which looked daunting.


    Seeing that there was no blood mist to absorb, the blood dark sky collected the magic blood pool above his head and integrated the magic blood pool into his body.


    As the magic blood pool was integrated into the body, the blood dark sky''s face showed a series of strange blood colored magical patterns, and his breath grew several times.


    "Ah!!! Blood shadow magic knife, return!"


    After his breath grew madly, blood dark sky raised to the sky with a roar. With this roar, blood lights suddenly lit up everywhere in the collapsing blood sky. After these blood lights appeared, they flew rapidly towards blood dark sky from all directions, and finally combined in front of blood dark sky. The blood light faded, but it was a blood red ghost long knife as thin as cicada wings.


    Holding the ghost''s long knife, blood dark sky no longer paid attention to this piece of independent space, which has run through most of it. His body moved sideways and came to the exit of blood heaven.


    "Beidou! Seven demon sect! My blood dark sky has killed back!!"


    Looking at the black space vortex in front of me, the blood dark sky eyes showed a sneer of blood light, and then plunged into the black space vortex


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tiandi, Li Mu and others shot out from the hole on the Canglong cliff. With Li Mu and others flying out, soon one by one figures also flew out, which made many large sect elders who stayed outside look different.


    With a flash of five colors, xiaotiandi fell into a jungle with Li Mu and others in the canglongya valley. After releasing Li Mu and others, xiaotiandi narrowed down and flew to Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "Tianxiao, what''s the matter with you!"


    As soon as they saw Ling Tianxiao and others who fell to the ground, people from Quanzhen Temple soon surrounded them. Looking at Ling Tianxiao, who was only left with the yuan God, their faces changed greatly. Not only the people from Quanzhen temple, but also the people from wofoshan and Xiaoyao sect surrounded Li Mu and others

 Chapter 970

    "The blood heaven collapsed, and the blood dark sky is not dead!"


    Looking at his elders, Ling Tianxiao hurriedly said loudly.


    "What! Blood dark sky is not dead. It has been 30000 years. How can he still be alive!"


    Qiu Jizi, as the leader of Quanzhen temple in this Canglong cliff, is also the highest in cultivation. Hearing that blood dark sky is not dead, he instantly changed his face. Quanzhen temple and seven demon sect have been fighting in the east of the mainland for many years, and it is obvious that he has also known about the powerful blood dark sky.


    "Wu Jin! What happened to him? Who hurt him like this! Is it the blood dark sky?"


    With a flash of golden light, the unintentional monk lying in Foshan came to the body of Jianying and looked at emperor Yun, who was unconscious and broke his arm. Even if he was a Buddhist monk, his face could not help showing his intention to kill.


    "Yes, it''s the blood dark sky. We almost all died in the blood heaven. Fortunately, we were so lucky that we escaped."


    "That blood dark sky drops blood and is reborn. Although his cultivation has not recovered to the peak, it is still much stronger than the real king. Predecessors, the blood shadow demon skill cultivated by blood dark sky is extremely evil and can absorb people''s essence and blood to expand his body. If it cannot be destroyed, our Beidou will face a catastrophe and he will come out soon!"


    Seeing the unintentional monk''s face showing his intention to kill, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Yes, it''s such an elder. No, I''ve already sent a summons to you. Haven''t you received it?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked the real king of his Xiaoyao sect.


    "No, we didn''t receive anything, not just us, but all these forces present didn''t receive it. This blood heaven is an independent space, and general means of communication can''t work at all."


    "Seeing that you haven''t heard from me for such a long time, we did send someone in to inquire, but no one came back. Later, when we wanted to enter again, the entrance was blocked. We had to worry outside!"


    The elder of Xiaoyao sect helplessly explained that with everyone out of the blood heaven, many forces present basically knew the situation in the blood heaven. At this time, suddenly the Canglong cliff shook, and then a blood light flew out of the hole on the cliff.


    "Hahaha, after 30000 years, my blood is back!!!"


    The blood light faded, revealing one of the blood robed men. He was holding a blood red ghost head long knife, and his body was emitting the gas of blood evil spirits. With a blood colored long hair messy in the wind, he looked like a demon God, which was the blood dark sky.


    As soon as blood dark sky appeared, he immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in the valley under the Canglong cliff. People who had experienced the strength of blood dark sky, such as Qu jianxie, all turned white involuntarily at the sight of the demon who killed the bleeding heaven.


    "Kill!!"


    With the emergence of the blood dark sky, the elders of the six true kings left behind by the seven demon sect immediately drank, and the six people sacrificed four holy soldiers and suppressed it towards the blood dark sky. They knew everything in the blood sky in Ao Gu''s mouth, and knew that the blood dark sky would never let go of his seven demon sect after it came out, so they were the first to attack, and wanted to start first.


    "You are the people of the seven demon sect. It''s really getting worse from generation to generation. Although it was not so good 30000 years ago, at least there were seven demon saints supporting the scene. Now, the real king can walk sideways, hahaha!"


    Facing the joint action of the four holy soldiers of the six true kings of the seven demon sect, the blood dark sky standing in midair sneered with disdain on his face. After saying that, the ghost''s long knife in his hand suddenly moved, raised his hand and swept out, and chopped at the four holy soldiers.


    With a strong holy power rising into the sky, the blood dark sky cut a blood red knife awn, and hard split on the four holy soldiers offered by the elders of the seven demon sect.


    "When!!!"


    With a harsh explosion, the four holy soldiers offered by the elders of the seven demon sect were cut by the bloody knife awn. The surface of the four holy soldiers was dark at the same time, and then they all flew backward.


    After four holy soldiers were pushed back with a knife, blood dark sky moved and moved directly in front of the six elders such as ye Mengxin, and a harsh knife sound suddenly came out from the blood demon knife in his hand.


    The sound of the knife sounded like a ghost roar, and there was an invisible magic. Ye Mengxin and other six people were close. As soon as they heard the sound of the knife, their bodies immediately stagnated, and their eyes showed a blurred color, and the six people were confused at the same time.


    "Let you open the front for my blood shadow magic knife, go to hell!"


    With ye Mengxin''s six people, confused by the sound of the sword emitted by the Ghost Head magic knife, blood dark day swept the long knife in his hand and cut off the heads of the six elders of the seven demon sect.


    What''s more, it''s strange that the heads of the six people, such as ye Mengxin, were connected with their bodies, and there was not a drop of blood essence flowing out. All the blood essence of the six people were absorbed by the devil''s knife at the moment of cutting off their heads.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the elder of his sect cut off his head with a knife, Qi Qi, the remaining more than 1000 disciples of the seven demon sect, roared angrily. Then everyone moved together, offering Lingbao to stimulate the magic power, and blasted it towards the blood dark sky.


    "People like ants dare to attack me. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Facing the siege of thousands of people, tens of thousands of blood droplets suddenly flew out of the blood dark celestial body. These blood droplets turned into a bloody torrent in midair, like a huge wave in the sea, and rushed towards the disciples of the seven demon sect.


    "How could this happen? How could he become stronger again? He cut off the six real kings with one knife, and the magic knife actually killed without blood!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky, whose breath was several times stronger than before, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although the blood dark sky was strong at the beginning, at least with the holy soldiers in hand and the joint efforts of four or five real kings, he could barely hold him for a short time.


    But at present, the six real kings and four holy soldiers of the seven demon sect were unexpectedly disintegrated in one face to face, and six people were killed together, which was much more terrifying than fighting with Ren Xiaoyao himself and others in the blood sky.


    "This guy is now extremely powerful. Even if everyone here is together, he is just adding souls. I think he should be integrating the original power of the whole blood heaven into his body."


    "That blood heaven was originally opened up by him. Although he has not yet recovered to the peak, absorbing the original power of the blood heaven can make his strength soar. I am no longer his opponent!"


    Xiaotian stood low on Li Mu''s shoulder, and suddenly whispered to Li Mu Lingzhi. Hearing what Xiaotian low said, Li Mu looked at the blood dark sky that was urging blood drops to kill everywhere, and immediately transmitted the meaning of Xiaotian low to Xiao Su''s brother and sister Ren Xiaoyao and others.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think this bloody dark day can''t be dealt with at all with our strength. Listen to my advice, you''d better hurry up and withdraw. It''s too late!"


    After Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao and others whispered in secret, they bluntly said Dang''s opening and unintentional monk and others.


    "Yes, elder, he''s too terrible. Even if we all go, it''s not his opponent at all. We''d better withdraw quickly!"


    Ren Xiaoyao also opened his mouth to persuade him that the real king of Xiaoyao sect was an old Taoist. At the same time, Ling Tianxiao also persuaded the people of his Quanzhen view.


    At this time, under the siege of tens of thousands of blood drops, more than a thousand disciples of the seven demon sect were completely destroyed, and none of them remained. They died miserably one by one, all turned into mummies, and were sucked by blood drops.


    After seeing the power of blood dark sky, the rest of the forces in the presence stirred up one after another. Among them, Aogu, the only one left in the seven demon sect, turned around and ran away. He drove the escape light and ran away in one direction without looking back.


    If there is the first one who runs away, there will naturally be the second one. Not many people are left on the scene. After the annihilation of the seven demon sect, there are less than 100 people together. These people are either a famous hostess or a sect of elders, and many of them have the strength of the realm of true kings.


    Soon, these people who were high in the sky on weekdays fled in full fleeing. Li Mu and others were no longer wordy when they saw this. He and Quanzhen temple, Xiaoyao sect, Jinguang temple and others, drove dunguang one after another and quickly fled in one direction.


    "If you want to escape, you can escape. This is my first battle to return to the Beidou. Leave your blood essence!"


    Looking at all the people present who quickly escaped, blood dark sky suddenly shouted, the blood light surged above his head, and a huge blood pool burst out.


    As soon as the blood pool appeared, the blood dark sky offered a blood sky array diagram. The blood sky array diagram was infused with the vitality of the magic blood pool and turned into an overwhelming blood cloth in midair, and instantly extended out for dozens of miles, enveloping all those who fled under the blood sky array diagram.


    With the enlargement of the blood sky array, soon, blood colored light columns fell vertically from the four sides of the blood sky array. These blood colored light columns were connected with each other, and under the mutual string of blood colored lines, the space within a radius of dozens of miles was instantly transformed into a blood colored array.


    "No! This is the blood sky array. He actually turned the blood sky array into a killing array, which is to kill us all!"


    Li Mu, who was flying at a high speed, suddenly found that the sky had changed, and hurriedly dispersed his spiritual consciousness to scan around. At this look, he found that the four directions of himself and others were all blocked by a bloody light curtain, and even the blood light was shining on the ground. As for the top of his head, there was no way out because the blood sky array was there.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning roared from the blood sky array above Li Mu''s head, and then blood colored lightning broke through the air, unexpectedly splitting down towards the people trapped in the array.


    With the cleavage of blood lightning, many people were blown into blood fog by blood lightning under the fruitless resistance. These blood fog soon gathered into a group and was absorbed by the blood sky array in the sky

 Chapter 971

    Blood colored lightning flew across the sky, and the sound of thunder and lightning roared was heard all the time. Within the large array formed by the whole blood sky array, people were hit by blood colored lightning from time to time, which turned into blood fog, and the picture looked very miserable.


    In the face of the strong attack of the blood sky array, some people sacrificed holy soldiers to resist, but this didn''t play a big role in the blood array. Blood lightning penetrated everywhere. Even with the protection of holy soldiers, under repeated bombing, many people were attacked and their bodies were blown into blood fog.


    "No! It''s attacking us!"


    Looking at the blood colored array with constant howling, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly looked above their heads, and saw dozens of blood red lightning, with a devastating breath, falling towards them all.


    "Let me come! Return to emptiness without phase!"


    The unintentional monk shouted violently, then raised his hand and hit a golden handprint of 100 meters in midair, hitting many bloody lightning that fell straight down.


    "Boom!!"


    The golden handprint contains a unique breath of law. Although this breath of law is very weak, it is really beyond the scope of true yuan power.


    With the golden fingerprints, they soon collided with many bloody lightning. In the roar of lightning, dozens of bloody lightning somehow were absorbed by the golden fingerprints and dissipated in an instant, as if they had never appeared.


    The golden fingerprints, which absorbed many blood lightning, soon collapsed under a burst of disillusionment. Although they themselves disintegrated, they cracked the attack of blood lightning.


    "Yes, I have initially understood the law. Although it is still weak and pathetic, it is also stronger than these wastes!"


    With a flash of blood, the shape of blood dark sky appeared not far in front of Li Mu and others. He held the ghost magic knife and looked at the unintentional monk with a sneer.


    "What a big tone, blood dark sky, let you see my law of invisibility!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of blood dark sky, unintentional monk, as the most powerful person in the crowd, was the first to come forward. He didn''t talk nonsense. The Golden Buddha light on his body shone everywhere, raised his hand and took photos of blood dark sky across the air.


    The heartless monk is worthy of being a person who stepped into the extraordinary realm with half a foot. He collapsed a large area of space with one palm, and an invisible force of law annihilated the void and swept towards the blood dark sky. Everything that was caught up in this invisible force of law turned into nothingness.


    "Hum! The law of invisibility is good, but the heat is not enough. Break it for me!"


    Facing the attack of the force of law, blood dark sky gave a cold hum, and his magic knife aimed at the space in front of him, and suddenly cut out. A bloody knife gang with a strong blood evil spirit twisted the force of law played by the unintentional monk to pieces, and then approached the unintentional monk.


    The unintentional monk didn''t expect that his law attack was easily disintegrated by the blood dark sky. In a hurry, he offered a golden tin stick to block his body.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the golden tin stick in the unintentional monk''s hand was cut by the bloody knife Gang cut out by the blood dark sky. With a golden and red aura, the unintentional monk sprayed blood back and flew out, and the power of a knife was seriously injured.


    "Hahaha, holy soldiers? Why do you all like to use the power of external objects so much now? These holy soldiers are just dead objects. The spirit of the instruments in them has long dissipated. It''s hard to be elegant at all, and it doesn''t pose any danger to me!"


    After a knife defeated the unintentional monk, blood dark sky sneered proudly, and then he stared at Li Mu, especially the smiling sky on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "You boy killed my two main souls. I won''t let you go today anyway. In addition, the chicken on your shoulder, oh... No, it should be called the five color peacock. I think your holy blood should be greater than the blood essence of everyone here, and it has a greater effect on me. I devour not a few blood essence, but it''s still the first time. It''s good to taste it today!"


    Blood dark sky said, holding the devil''s head magic knife, approaching Li Mu.


    "Hum! Old devil, how dare you call this holy spirit a chicken? I want your life!"


    Xiaotian''s low inverted scale was touched, and he immediately couldn''t help but open his mouth and scolded. His body moved, separated from Li Mu''s shoulder, and flew to the body of blood dark sky. At the same time, his body quickly grew larger, turned into more than ten meters in size, and once again became the body of a multicolored peacock.


    "Hum! Although you are strong, I have absorbed the power of the law of the whole blood heaven, and my cultivation has been restored to the late stage of transcendence. Why should you fight me!"


    Looking at the body of Xiaotian low blood dark sky, he was unafraid. With a wave of the magic knife in his hand, he went straight to Xiaotian low chop and cut in the past. For a time, the magic shadow was heavy, and an extremely overbearing force of law emerged from the magic knife, and went straight to Xiaotian low pressure and forced him to pass.


    "Five colors!"


    Xiaotian''s low wings spread, and two five colored lights rolled out from his wings, impacting the magic knife split by the blood dark sky, and entangled with the magic knife in an instant.


    With the interweaving of blood light and five color spiritual light, the five color look light emitted by Xiaotian low soon weakened the power of the law on the blood dark sky magic knife, but it did not completely break at one stroke.


    "Blood shadow kill!"


    After holding Xiaotian''s low five color light with the devil''s head magic knife, blood dark sky immediately drank, and seven blood colored demons suddenly appeared behind him. These blood colored demons had a terrible breath, and rushed low towards Xiaotian from the side.


    At the moment, xiaotiandi was urging the five color light to resist the attack of the blood color magic knife, and he couldn''t get away from it. As soon as he saw seven blood color magic shadows killing him, his tail feathers spread behind him, and a five color light wheel several feet in size instantly appeared above his body.


    As soon as the five color light wheel came out, it immediately sent out thousands of rays, blocking the seven blood colored demons several meters away from the body and keeping them away. Although it resisted the attack of the blood dark sky in a short time, it was completely suppressed and dominated.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Qiu Jizi and Ren Kunyuan, the strong king of Xiaoyao sect, saw that xiaotiandi was suppressed, and they urged the holy wares one after another to attack the blood dark sky. However, at this time, many blood colored lightning fell in the blood sky array in the sky, forcing them towards them. Forced, they had no choice but to urge the holy wares to resist the attack of blood colored lightning.


    Blood thunder billowed like a natural disaster, which was so terrifying. Although Qiu Jizi and Ren Kunyuan tried their best to urge the power of holy soldiers, they could not completely block the pervasive blood lightning. Soon, the few remaining disciples of Xiaoyao sect and Quanzhen temple were hit by blood lightning one by one, and died on the spot.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Su, Ren Xiaoyao and others who were different from ordinary people and had more means to protect themselves, it would be impossible to escape death. Soon, there were only unintentional monks, Ren Kunyuan, Qiu Jizi, Ren Xiaoyao, Ling Tianxiao, di Yun, Kui Li, Xiao Su''s brother and sister, Li Mu and Jianying, plus Xiao tianlow.


    "What to do, young master! Jian Yi and Jian Jiu don''t know where they are. If they are both here, we can also enhance our strength a little. But now, judging from the situation, even if your friend Xiaotian is low, he can''t resist for long!"


    The sword shadow stood beside Li Mu and hurriedly shouted at Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, while Kui Li and others urged the magic one after another to resist the bloody lightning falling in the sky and couldn''t make a move.


    "It seems that I can only try again!"


    Li Mu looked at the situation in the field, and he also saw the difficulty of Xiaotian low, so he quietly took out the chopped gourd again.


    After all, according to the statement of blood dark sky, he is now a strong man comparable to the later stage of transcendence, and although xiaotianlow is powerful, it is comparable to the transcendental realm. If it was not for the powerful power of the five color divine light, he might not be able to persist until now.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu frantically injected his Zhenyuan into it, then suddenly pointed the mouth of the gourd at the blood dark sky, and then silently recited a spell of cut fairy gourd.


    As soon as the spell was finished, a red and blue knife light immediately shot out of the beheading gourd and went straight to the head of the blood dark sky.


    "Boy! You''re doing this again!"


    Looking at the light of the chopping immortal knife rapidly shot at him, blood dark sky''s face changed, but he did not dodge. With the flash of blood light on his body, it turned into a ball of Yan red blood, and then sputtered in all directions, instantly turning into thousands of blood drops.


    Because of the sudden loss of the target, the chopping immortal knife light circled around in the same place, chopped hundreds of Yan red blood drops under the control of Li Mu, and then returned to the chopping immortal gourd.


    As the light of the chopping immortal knife returned to the chopping immortal gourd, those scattered blood drops soon gathered together and condensed into the blood dark sky again.


    "What magic power is this!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky, which couldn''t even play a big role with a single blow of cut fairy gourd, Li Mu looked shocked. Although he never thought that this strange treasure of cut fairy gourd could ignore all enemies, in the past, a knife went out, not to mention a fatal blow, but at least it could cause a little damage to the other party, but this time it didn''t cause any damage.


    "You think I''ll still be fooled by you. It''s really wishful thinking. Go to hell!"


    After regrouping and forming, blood dark sky sneered at Li Mu, then slashed the magic knife in his hand obliquely, cut out a bloody knife light, and shot at Li Mu Fei.


    "Wood!"


    Xiaotiandi couldn''t separate because he was still fighting for seven bloody demons. Seeing that blood dark sky attacked Li Mu, he had to complain secretly. It knew how strong the strength under the eyes of blood dark sky had been, and was particularly worried about the safety of Li Mu.


    Looking at Li Mu, he looked at the bloody knife light that came straight to him, and there was a seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand. Then he waved the holy soldier in his hand, and a seven color flame light column fanned out one by one, and greeted the bloody knife light.


    And the sword shadow Ren Xiaoyao two people, also one after another urged the magic power, and blasted towards the bloody knife light. Ren Xiaoyao sacrificed the broken virtual yuan moon wheel. The sword shadow took back the Qingyan lamp from Xiao Su''s hand. The two people worked together to urge the holy soldiers to resist the attack of the bloody knife light with Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bloody knife light cut out by blood dark sky was extremely sharp, and brought a wind breaking through the air. First, the seven color flame light column fanned out by Li Mu was split into two parts by a knife, and then the holy soldier attack sent out by Ren Xiaoyao and Jianying was disintegrated, and finally came to Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the strength of blood dark sky had reached this level. The three men and three holy soldiers couldn''t stop him at all. He felt the approaching breath of death again.


    Seeing that the bloody knife light was about to fall on Li Mu, at this time, the sudden change protruded, and the void in front of Li Mu suddenly became distorted silently. As soon as the bloody knife light fell on this distorted space, it actually disappeared directly.


    This sudden scene immediately changed everyone''s face, and even the bloody dark sky himself couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who is it? Dare to interfere in my blood dark day? Do you think your life is too long!"


    Blood dark sky frowned, suddenly looked in all directions, obviously saw some eyebrows.


    "The great saint of blood sky, blood dark sky, really deserves its reputation, but what you said is a little too loud. If you are at the peak, I naturally dare not oppose you, but now you haven''t reached the holy level, so you are so sure you can deal with me?"


    A voice that made Li Mu and Jianying very familiar suddenly rang from all directions. In his tone, he was not afraid of blood dark Tiansi, but he did not show his body.


    "Extraordinary! Your cultivation is not weak, and you have reached the extraordinary realm, but why don''t you show up? You still need to hide in your own law space. Can''t you think that if you hide in the law space, I can''t help you!"


    The blood light flashed in the blood dark sky''s eyes and stared at somewhere in the void. Obviously, it should be the location of the speake

 Chapter 972

    "Hahaha, my law space, which has just taken shape, naturally can''t be compared with your blood heaven realm, but if you want to kill these people, I have to take care of it. If you have the ability, you can enter my law space to fight!"


    As the voice of words sounded again, suddenly, Li Mu and Xiaotian waited for others. The external space fluctuated in a flash, and they all disappeared, leaving no one left in midair.


    "What a big tone, since you want to play, I''m afraid of the dark sky. The blood essence of the extraordinary realm figure is enough to make me recover half of my accomplishments!"


    Looking at the empty sky, blood dark sky suddenly pointed at the blood sky array above his head, which turned into a blood sky array with a radius of dozens of miles, and then fell into the hands of blood dark sky.


    After receiving the blood sky array, blood dark sky raised his hand and cut into the void above his head, unexpectedly cutting out a dark space channel, and then he dodged and drilled into the space channel.


    As the blood dark sky received the blood sky array map, the blood array he laid collapsed instantly. Although many people died in the blood sky array in this war, there were still more than a dozen people with holy soldiers in their hands, which left their lives.


    The people who left their lives include Aogu, Lei Wuji, Qu jianxie and others. They don''t know what happened to the blood dark sky. Seeing the collapse of the formation, they immediately drove dunguang and left here


    "Father!"


    "Master!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and others appeared in an endless yellow desert. In midair in front of them, there stood a middle-aged man wearing a white plain coat and a half golden mask.


    Li Mu and Jianying were very excited when they saw this person. This person was none other than Li Mu and his father, Li chongtian.


    The man in white in midair was Li Mu''s father. Ren Xiaoyao, Ling Tianxiao and others all changed their faces. Looking at the middle-aged man who seemed to integrate midair with this space, a trace of awe appeared in his eyes. They didn''t need to think much to know that this person must be a super realm of power, but they didn''t expect that this person would actually be Li Mu''s father.


    "Mu''er, Jianying, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu and Jianying on the ground below, Li Chong asked calmly.


    "Father, Jianying and I are all right, that is... It''s the elder Jianwu. He was killed by blood dark sky in order to save me!"


    Li Mu lowered his head a little sadly. Thinking of the death of Jian Wu, he hasn''t recovered yet. He and Jian Wuyi have known each other for a few days, but he didn''t think that the other party lost his life in order to save him, the nominal little Lord.


    "I already know about the death of sword five. They all left the Benming Yuanshen card here, but I didn''t expect that he died for you."


    "Forget it, mu''er, since Jian Wu is willing to die for you, this is his own choice. You don''t need to take it to heart. I''ll avenge him today!"


    Li chongtian said, with a hint of killing in his eyes, which made Li Mu''s heart move slightly. He didn''t expect that his father was actually sure to kill Xue Yintian.


    In addition, Li Mu also felt a little abnormal. Although he had seen his father twice before and after, he felt that today''s Li chongtian was a little different from the past, but he didn''t know exactly what was different.


    "What a big tone, just extraordinary mid-term cultivation. Even if you are amazing and open up a law space, are you sure to kill me?"


    Space fluctuated in a flash, and a bloody knife light broke through the air, opening up a space hole not far in front of Li chongtian, and then blood dark sky drilled out of the space hole.


    At the sight of the suddenly appeared blood dark sky, Li Mu and others all subconsciously retreated out for more than a dozen steps. They have all experienced the strength of the blood dark sky. To tell the truth, even if Li chongtian has extraordinary cultivation, they don''t think that Li chongtian can deal with the blood dark sky with the blood sky array in his hand.


    "Are you sure you have to try before you know that I, Li chongtian, have never been defeated in the competition of the same level all my life. Although you used to be the cultivation of the holy level, you are now comparable to the characters of the later extraordinary period. I, Li chongtian, have no fear!"


    Seeing the blood dark sky, Li chongtian didn''t show much fear like Li Mu and others, but said very plainly.


    "Hahaha, good, courageous! At the beginning, I learned that the current cultivation world was so lonely that I didn''t pay much attention to Beidou people, but I didn''t think about the current cultivation world and people like you."


    "I see that your vitality is only 300 years old. You can cultivate to the extraordinary medium level at such a young age, and you have actually opened up your own law space. This is also extremely rare in ancient times!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. How about you submit to me and share the Beidou world with me? And I can promise you that I''ll save these people behind you!"


    Looking at Li chongtian who didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump, blood dark Tian suddenly laughed and made conditions with Li chongtian.


    "Sure enough, it''s an attractive condition to share the Beidou world? Hey, I just don''t know, where are you so confident that you dare to say such words about sharing the Beidou world? Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    Li chongtian said with a smile.


    "Now you know the situation of the Beidou world better than I do. With your extraordinary mid-term cultivation, it must be the top of the cultivation world. Although I haven''t recovered my cultivation, as long as there is enough spiritual essence and blood for me to refine. With the recovery speed of my blood shadow magic skill, I can reunite my souls and spirits and regain my peak cultivation in less than half a year."


    "Is it difficult for the cultivation at the peak of the holy way to dominate the current Beidou cultivation world? So I advise you to make a wise move. I think you are a person, so you will be given a choice. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Blood dark sky said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s really a good plan. I''ve even figured out the future. I can promise you a condition, but you have to promise me a condition." Li chongtian smiled back without thinking, as if he had already thought of the words.


    "Oh, you dare to make conditions with me. If you have personality, just talk about it."


    Blood dark sky didn''t expect Li chongtian to dare to make conditions with himself, and didn''t refuse, but became more interested.


    "My condition is very simple. You have a blood sky array in your hand. This thing has some effect on me. If you can give me this treasure, I won''t be unable to cooperate with you."


    Li chongtian said his conditions with a dignified face. As soon as he said this, Li Mu and others behind him all changed their faces. They didn''t expect Li chongtian to make conditions with blood dark sky, and it was for the blood sky array.


    "You''re looking for death! The blood sky array was taken out by me from the seven demon sect at the risk of my life. It''s impossible for you to want it! I advise you to stop talking nonsense. My patience is limited!"


    Blood dark sky''s face was instantly gloomy, and a bloody light was shining on the blood shadow magic knife in his hand, at the same time, a tyrannical breath spread from his body.


    "Blood dark sky, do you really think you can dominate the whole cultivation world with one person''s power? Don''t mention that you haven''t recovered your peak cultivation, even if you really recovered your peak cultivation, that''s daydreaming!"


    "Since you don''t agree, I won''t force it, but I''ll get the blood sky array today anyway. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to rob it!"


    Li chongtian said, and a flash of light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. The wind suddenly blew violently in the whole independent space, and many yellow sands on the ground all flew up automatically, turning into yellow sword lights in midair, enclosing the blood dark sky.


    These yellow sword lights are dense, as many as tens of thousands, and each sword light contains a strong sword meaning. The original seemingly ordinary independent space suddenly becomes murderous.


    "Hahahaha, what you''re talking about is nothing more than imperial weapons. Yes, even if I recover to the peak of cultivation, I can''t compete with imperial weapons."


    "But young generation, you miscalculated. Don''t say I didn''t feel the breath of imperial instruments on you. Even if you came with imperial instruments today, you can''t break my defense of blood sky array. Why do you think the seven demon sect attaches so much importance to blood sky array? That''s because although blood sky array is not an imperial instrument, it can be compared with imperial instruments in terms of defense!"


    Blood dark sky suddenly burst into a proud laugh. After he finished, he stopped talking nonsense. The blood shadow magic knife in his hand swept, and immediately cut hundreds of yellow sword lights close to him to pieces.


    "This kind of attack is useless to me. You''d better show some real skills!"


    After a knife chopped hundreds of yellow sword lights, Xue Yintian shouted at Li chongtian. He walked in the void and rushed towards Li chongtian with a magic knife in his hand.


    "Have you tried it before you know, exterminate the sword array, open!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky that rushed straight to him, Li chongtian pointed his hands to the air, and for a time, many yellow sword lights surrounded the blood dark sky, all of which made a sound of swords, and then he went out together and hanged the blood dark sky.


    Tens of thousands of sword lights went out together, and immediately turned into a huge sword array centered on blood dark sky, trapping blood dark sky in the sword array.


    In the sword array, the sharp yellow sword light constantly rushed to the blood dark sky. Blood dark sky didn''t expect Li chongtian to actually lay the sword array out of thin air, so he had to constantly attack with the blood shadow magic knife in his hand, disintegrating the Yellow sword light in front of him, and didn''t let these yellow swords come to him.


    If we say that the magic knife in blood dark sky''s hand has a lot of power, under the urging of blood dark sky, a lot of yellow sword light was chopped to pieces, but Li Mu and other people outside the sword array found that with blood dark sky constantly destroying the Yellow sword light, many yellow sand in this independent space soon turned into sword light and added into the sword array, making the power of the sword array endless

 Chapter 973

    "Third brother, uncle is really powerful. He trapped the demon!"


    Looking at Li chongtian, who suppressed the blood dark sky with the power of the sword array, Ren Xiaoyao said softly to Li Mu with his naked eyes.


    "Yes, this blood dark sky has an unfathomable cultivation. Since we met, no one can fight alone except Lord Holy Spirit. Master Li''s honorary name is Li chongtian. Is it Li chongtian, who was called a sword maniac decades ago?"


    Ling Tian smiled and asked curiously. With Li chongtian''s hand, their hearts became curious about Li chongtian''s real identity.


    After all, the extraordinary is not better than the real king. It has always been a person who sees the Dragon first but not the tail. Because of the regulations of the cultivation world in Yuheng mainland, the extraordinary power cannot interfere in the affairs between many forces in the cultivation world, so some extraordinary powers even have no name.


    With Ling Tian''s smile, he immediately attracted the eyes of the unintentional monk Xiao''s brothers and sisters. Only Ren Xiaoyao and Jianying didn''t care so much. Ren Xiaoyao had long known Li Mu''s secret, while Jianying''s eyes were all on Li chongtian, and he didn''t notice the changes of everyone at all.


    "You guys are friendly and curious. Up to now, I''m also dissatisfied with you. My father was indeed called a sword maniac in the cultivation world. Now that you all know my father''s identity, I hope you can keep a secret for me. After all, my father has many enemies. It''s better to do less than more."


    Li Mu looked at Ling Tianxiao and others with a serious face and said that although the tone sounded calm, no one could hear the implied warning. The unintentional monk and others immediately smiled awkwardly when hearing the speech, and then nodded one after another.


    "Just a sword array, what''s the point? The sea of blood demons, break it for me!"


    As blood dark day was trapped in the sword array for longer and longer, after a knife broke a large amount of yellow sword light, he gave a loud drink, and suddenly a sea of Yin red blood condensed behind him.


    Under a burst of distortion and deformation, the sea of blood turned into a long river of blood, quickly rolled up from the sword array, and turned a large number of yellow sword light impact into nothingness. Finally, a gap burst out above the sword array, and blood dark sky took this opportunity to dodge out of the Siege of the sword array.


    After rushing out of the sword array, blood dark sky flew to the sky above the blood array, and his blood color circled in the long river outside his body, and finally integrated into the blood shadow magic knife in his hand. After absorbing a large amount of blood essence, a ghost roaring sound of the knife came out of the knife body again.


    "Look at me breaking your sword array!"


    Blood dark sky''s eyes flickered with strange blood light, and then raised his hand and cut a bloody knife Gang hundreds of meters long towards the sword array below, with a violent breath of destroying the sky and the earth, toward the extinction sword array laid by Li chongtian.


    As the bloody knife Gang fell, Li chongtian didn''t stand idly by. He pinched his hands and pointed at the sword array in front of him. The sword array composed of tens of thousands of yellow sword lights collapsed instantly, and then turned into a flood of sword light, rushing towards the bloody knife gang.


    The sound of sword light rushing and collapsing resounded everywhere. With the torrent of yellow sword light and blood color knife Gang crashing together in mid air, a large number of yellow sword light turned into fragments in an instant, which obviously could not bear the power of blood color knife Gang, but the Yellow sword light was more than a large number. Even if a large number of them were collapsed by blood color knife Gang, they still could withstand the slash of blood color knife gang.


    "Blood road Tu yuan!"


    Looking at his domineering knife, Li chongtian Kaman actually resisted it. Blood dark sky angrily raised his knife and shouted at the sky. A blood colored light column rushed out of his body and rushed into the air in an instant, unexpectedly condensed into a huge blood colored skull in mid air.


    Blood dark sky moved and flew directly in front of the bloody skull. The magic knife in his hand cut out again, sucked the bloody skull into the magic knife, instantly cut out a bloody dragon, and rushed towards Li chongtian.


    The blood colored dragon is more than 100 meters long. It is not illusory, but an entity condensed from blood essence. With its appearance, the entire independent space shook up. Where the blood colored dragon passed, a large area of space turned into nothingness, with a strong momentum, like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Nine thousand sword formula, wheel of ten thousand swords!"


    Facing the amazing attack of the bloody dragon, Li chongtian''s face showed a dignified color. His hands quickly pinched the formula, and blue sword Qi flew out of his body, and instantly condensed into a blue sword wheel in front of him.


    The cyan sword wheel is also 100 meters in size. It is formed by the combination of cyan sword Qi, and contains a special force of law. As soon as it appeared, it met the impact of the bloody dragon.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud sound of space breaking, the cyan sword wheel and the blood dragon roared together in midair. The blood dragon opened its teeth and claws, and was furious, while the cyan sword wheel spun rapidly and desperately resisted the blood dragon''s advance.


    With the encounter of the blue sword wheel and the blood dragon, a large area of space was immediately broken, and a huge space hole was broken in midair. But even so, the blue sword wheel and the blood dragon still did not collapse, and they were constantly fighting, and the explosion of destruction became stronger and stronger.


    It seemed that seeing his magic power blocked by Li chongtian one after another, Xue Yintian took the magic knife in his hand, clenched his teeth and crossed the void alone, turned into a blood shadow, rushed to the top of the blood dragon, and raised his hand with a punch to hit the blue sword wheel that was competing with the blood dragon.


    "Dong!!!"


    The cyan sword wheel was hit by the punch of blood dark sky, and immediately made a heavy muffled sound, which made Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly. This seemingly powerful cyan sword wheel, unexpectedly, directly collapsed under the punch of blood dark sky.


    "This will happen! I understand, father, be careful, although the demon''s true yuan cultivation has not yet recovered to its peak, and the power of law cannot be exerted because the three souls have not reunited, but his body is a real holy order body!"


    With the blue sword wheel broken, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then loudly reminded Li Chong of the way of heaven.


    Li chongtian was not distracted by Li Mu''s reminder, but his face showed a dignified color, because after a blow exploded the cyan sword wheel, blood dark sky stepped on the head of the blood dragon and rushed towards him.


    "In your law space, I admit that if we fight against your law with the power of the true yuan, we may not be able to distinguish between high and low for another seven days and seven nights, but I see how you break my holy order flesh!"


    Stepping on the blood colored dragon, blood dark sky clenched his hands and gave Li chongtian a arrogant cold drink. In this instant, he and the blood colored dragon under him had come ten meters away from Li chongtian.


    "Jiuchong Tianwan sword formula, kill Tianjian shield!"


    Looking at the blood dark sky not far in front of him, Li chongtian wanted to escape, but he swept the Li Mu and others behind him, but stopped his body again. He knew that once he retreated, Li Mu and others must die without a whole body.


    Forced and helpless, Li chongtian pointed at the ground below him, and a large number of yellow sands in the desert suddenly rose into the sky, turning into a hundred meter yellow sword shield in front of him, trying to stop the attack of blood dark sky.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the Yellow sword shield took shape, the bloody dragon hit the Yellow sword shield, and the Yellow sword shield shook violently, but it didn''t break away. Li chongtian didn''t breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this, and the bloody devil stripes suddenly lit up on the blood dark sky, and then he raised his hand and hit the Yellow sword shield.


    Being hit by the bloody dark sky, cracks appeared on the surface of the Yellow sword shield immediately, and then rushed under the bloody dragon, and broke instantly.


    After the Yellow sword shield disintegrated, blood dark sky jumped up and rushed in front of Li chongtian alone. With a blow, he hit Li chongtian in the face. At the same time, the bloody dragon behind him also rushed up and hit Li chongtian.


    Seeing the two major attacks of blood dark sky coming towards him, Li chongtian was forced to open his mouth, and a blue sword light flew out of his mouth, but it was his ancient sword of killing heaven.


    After the sacrifice of Zhu Tianjian, Li chongtian crossed the sword body and blocked in front of him. At this time, a punch of blood dark sky fell on the rusty bronze ancient sword.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp hard sound, Zhutian sword was destroyed by the surface aura of blood dark sky''s punch, and fell on Li chongtian. Li chongtian, with his sword, was blown out by the power of the punch, and flew backwards for a hundred meters, before he could stop in midair.


    "Poof!!"


    Li chongtian was punched by blood dark sky and flew away. After Li chongtian stopped his body, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of crimson blood essence. His face was very white, and his chest position obviously collapsed into a small piece. Obviously, he was hurt by blood dark sky.


    "Father!!"


    As Li chongtian was blasted away, Li Mu immediately exclaimed, and then urged him to cross the river and fly towards the position where Li chongtian was located. Unintentional monks and others knew that they could not deal with the evil power of blood dark sky, and all followed backward, only Xiaotian didn''t retreat and remained in place.


    "The holy rank flesh really deserves its reputation! Let me try it!"


    Xiaotian low suddenly spread his wings, flew from the ground to mid air, and stopped in front of blood dark sky. It didn''t talk nonsense. The peacock directly opened the screen, with a white sword light and a red sword light, and at the same time, it shot out from its tail feathers, and chopped towards blood dark sky.


    "Hum! I was afraid of you in the blood heaven, but now, let you see the power of Ben Sheng!"


    Blood dark sky snorted coldly to Xiaotian, then raised his hand and went straight to Xiaotian low. The two sword lights from Xiaotian low bombarded him, and he was actually ready to fight Xiaotian low with physical strength

 Chapter 974

    Soon, the two sword lights emitted by xiaotiandi and the iron fist of blood dark sky collided together, but what xiaotiandi didn''t expect was that the two red and white sword lights emitted by it were forcibly blasted by blood dark sky.


    Although Xiaotian''s low attack was disintegrated by blood dark sky''s fist, with the explosion of two sword lights, a circle of red and white Zhenyuan air waves also stirred in midair, impacting blood dark sky.


    In the impact of the Zhenyuan air wave after being broken by the red and white sword light, Xue Yintian retreated more than a dozen steps backward in midair, but he was not obviously injured, but the Zhenyuan breath on his body was a little turbulent.


    "Your means have been used. Next, it''s my turn. I don''t know if you, the Holy Spirit, can take over the power of my fist!"


    After a punch smashed xiaotiandi''s attack, a sneer appeared at the corners of blood dark sky''s mouth, and then he turned into seven bloody demons, and rushed towards xiaotiandi from several directions, and soon surrounded xiaotiandi.


    Xiaotian looked at the seven blood colored demons that surrounded him, and the five colored lights on his body flashed out, transforming into a five colored light mask outside his body, protecting it in it.


    "Dong!!"


    Xiaotian low''s five color aura mask just turned out, and the Seven Magic shadows melted by blood dark sky punched at the same time, bombarding the five color aura mask.


    Accompanied by a dazzling burst of light, the five color light mask outside xiaotiandi''s body instantly collapsed, and the seven demons took this opportunity to point out a finger together, shoot out seven bloody finger lights and fall on xiaotiandi''s body.


    At the same time, he was hit by seven bloody fingers, and Xiaotian low gave a scream. Seven bright blood holes were instantly added to his body, and the holy blood in his body was gushing more than ever, looking a little sad.


    After hitting xiaotianlow hard, blood dark sky didn''t hurry to die. The magic blood pool above his head suddenly appeared, and blood red chains flew out of the blood pool, instantly locking xiaotianlow, and then pulling xiaotianlow into the blood pool.


    "No!! Lord!!"


    With Xiaotian''s low defeat, Kui Li, who had been watching the battlefield not far away, immediately exclaimed. Regardless of the danger, she turned into the original statue of Shuili peacock and rushed towards the blood dark sky.


    "Hum! Since you want to die, I''ll make you happy!"


    Seeing the water Li peacock Kui Li getting closer and closer to himself, blood dark sky suddenly raised his hand and pinched out a Dharma. Kui Li, who turned into his own, suddenly gave a meal in midair, and then the blood light flashed on his body, and the blood shadow forbidden spell in his body broke out again, and he was about to burst.


    "Father!"


    Looking at Kui Li and Xiaotian low both defeated, Li Mu looked anxiously at Li chongtian, whose breath was unstable beside him, and his eyes were full of begging.


    Li chongtian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then he slightly closed his eyes. Three feet of blood flashed on his head, and he sacrificed four ancient swords with simple shapes. These four swords are familiar to Li Mu. It is the four swords that he gave Li chongtian to kill immortals.


    As soon as the four swords of Zhuxian came out, four amazing bloody swords burst out. These four bloody swords contained a strong ferocious gas. For a time, the sky of this independent space was stirred up, and the whole space shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    After the sacrifice of Zhu Xian''s four swords, Li chongtian still closed his eyes and didn''t open them, but a blood red sword shaped Rune appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and it was still flashing blood Lingguang, which looked a little weird.


    As soon as he felt the terrible smell of the four swords of Zhu Xian, the blood dark sky, who was urging the blood shadow forbidden curse, suddenly froze, and then his face changed dramatically, a pair of eyes stared at the four ancient swords, and even the blood shadow forbidden curse stopped halfway.


    "How can this happen... There are actually four such ferocious swords in this world!"


    Carefully looked at the four ancient swords above Li chongtian''s head, blood dark sky suddenly muttered to himself, and with his trance, under the control of Li Chong''s spiritual consciousness, the four ancient swords suddenly moved, turned into four bloody sword lights, and with the murderous gas of destroying the sky and the earth, rushed to blood dark sky and killed him.


    Looking at the four ancient swords with amazing momentum, blood dark sky suddenly came back to his senses. He raised his hand and made a blood print, which turned into a huge blood palm print in midair in an attempt to block the four ancient swords.


    However, what made blood dark sky gasp was that as soon as his bloody palmprint touched the four swords of Zhu Xian, it was immediately pierced, not even a trace of mud and water. The four bloody swords continued to fly towards blood dark sky with their sharpness.


    "Look at the knife!"


    Seeing the power of his palm, he had no effect on the four swords of Zhu Xian. Blood dark sky hurriedly took out his blood shadow magic knife again, and kept waving his knife towards the four ancient swords, chopping out blood knife Gang, but what made his heart sink was that no matter how many blood knife Gang he cut, the result of falling on the four ancient swords was the same, all of them were chopped by the ancient swords.


    In this instant, the four bloody ancient swords had come to blood dark sky. Blood dark sky was forced, so he had to use the blood shadow magic knife in his hand to stand in front of him, trying to resist the attack of the four ancient swords with the body of the magic knife.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Four sounds of breaking the air sounded in front of blood dark day. With four bloody sword lights flashing, four sword lights suddenly shot out from behind blood dark day, and he was directly pierced by the immortal killing four swords.


    Blood dark day''s pupil suddenly widened. He looked down at the magic knife in his hand. He found that there were four more holes on the surface of the magic knife in front of him, and then the ghost''s magic knife collapsed into several sections and fell into the air.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the blood knife collapsed, blood dark sky gave a heart rending roar, and then his body burst into pieces in a burst of blood light, turned into countless pieces of meat, and fell to the ground.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords pierced the blood darkness, and the queen suddenly turned around, cutting off all the bloody chains that Xiaotian low was entangled in, and then flew to the top of Li chongtian''s head.


    "This... Dead?"


    Looking at the four swords that reversed the war situation in just a few breaths, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. Then he looked at the bloody dark sky, which turned into a ground of broken corpses, and still felt a little unbelievable.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Jianying, unintentional monk and others. They also don''t dare to believe this sudden reversal of the war. After all, this scene has changed a little fast.


    In a flash of light, xiaotiandi, who was seriously injured, flew to Li Mu''s side together with Kui Li. Just now, in this short time, they almost walked through the gate of death. If it weren''t for Li chongtian''s great power, they might have died.


    "He should not be dead, you see, the magic blood pool is still there!"


    Xiaotian took out a spirit grass and swallowed it. Then he stared at the bloody magic pool in the air not far away and said in a gloomy tone.


    "What kind of sword is this? It''s so sharp!"


    Sure enough, Xiaotian''s words had just dropped, and the blood dark sky, which had turned into a ground of broken meat, suddenly condensed into a human shape again. Under the flash of blood light, he turned into a statue again. He stared at the four ancient swords above Li chongtian''s head, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "These are four swords that kill you. Bloody dark sky, you are going to leave your life in my ten thousand sword crazy field today!"


    Li chongtian seemed to have expected the resurrection of blood dark sky. He slowly opened his eyes. As soon as his eyes opened, two substantiated blood lights were transmitted from his eyes. Li Mu leaned closer, and he found that Li chongtian''s face was full of ferocity, and seemed to be completely changed.


    "Father! What''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Looking at Li chongtian, whose temperament changed greatly, Li Mu immediately asked with worry. But what he didn''t expect was that Li chongtian didn''t reply to him. He didn''t even look at him. His eyes flickered with strange blood light and just looked at the blood dark sky.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such four fierce swords, and even my blood shadow magic knife was destroyed. Good! Good! But even so, I see how you can kill me!"


    Blood dark sky also saw that Li chongtian''s situation was wrong, but he didn''t care about it, but opened his mouth and sprayed out the blood sky array.


    With the blood dark sky sacrificing the blood sky array diagram, suddenly, the four swords of Zhuxian above Li chongtian''s head shook at the same time, unexpectedly some unstable trembled, and the blood sky array diagram offered by blood dark sky was the same, shaking uncontrollably in midair.


    "How could this happen!"


    Blood dark sky looked at the blood sky array in front of him, and his face changed. He had never seen such a situation since he got the blood sky array. He was trying to inject Zhenyuan and activate the magic power of the blood sky array, but at this time, the blood sky array suddenly turned into a blood light and flew towards the four swords of killing immortals.


    And Zhuxian Four Swords seemed to be attracted by the blood sky array, and also separated from Li chongtian, and flew towards the blood sky array. In the blink of an eye, the four bloody ancient swords met the blood sky array in midair.


    Seeing that his treasure flew away automatically, blood dark sky hurriedly flew towards the blood sky array, but he was still within a hundred meters of the blood sky array, and was shocked back by an invisible force from the blood sky array.


    As for Li chongtian, he looked at the Zhuxian four swords that left him, and did not worry like blood dark sky. He still stood still.


    With the meeting of Zhuxian four swords and blood sky array, the four swords and blood sky array soon automatically combined into a formation. The blood sky array is below, and the four ancient swords are located at the four corners of the blood sky array, forming a square formation.


    Looking at the automatic combination of the blood heaven array and the blood heaven array, Li Mu and others stood in the distance staring at each other, and their eyes showed deep doubts. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the blood heaven array and the blood heaven array could interact with each other.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Suddenly, blood colored sword lights flew out from the four swords of Zhuxian, shooting out in all directions. These blood colored sword lights were so powerful that they shook the ground in all directions and cracked the ferocious ground cracks.


    At the same time, a devastating breath emanated from the blood sky array and the four swords of killing immortals. This breath is a powerful sword intention, a terrible sword intention of being invincible and breaking everything.


    "Sure, sure! Hahahaha..... Sure!"


    On the ground of his law space, the bloody sword light shot out of chaos shook the ground one by one. Li chongtian didn''t care, and the sword shaped Rune in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light.


    Then Li chongtian gave a proud laugh. He suddenly pointed at the blood sky array and the four swords of Zhuxian in the air, and the four swords and the array formed a square formation. The direction suddenly turned and aimed at the blood dark sky.


    Seeing that the four blood swords were aimed at him, blood dark sky immediately showed his panic, especially seeing that the blood sky array was actually controlled by Li chongtian, which made him feel extremely bad inside.


    Without waiting for blood dark sky to hesitate too much, the four ancient swords aimed at him suddenly merged into the blood sky array. After the blood sky array was merged into the four swords of killing immortals, the blood on the surface suddenly dissipated automatically and turned into a whole body of snow-white, but it was engraved with a lot of Blood Sword runes. On the four corners of the array, each hung a sword, which was the four swords of killing immortals.


    "Blood dark sky, thank you for giving me the diagram of killing immortals array. Otherwise, even if I have the four swords of killing immortals, I can''t play its power at all, but with you, the diagram is different. In order to show my gratitude to you, I''ll sacrifice you to the array!"


    With the integration of blood sky array and Zhuxian four swords, Li chongtian''s face was full of excitement. His eyes looking at blood dark sky sent out an undisguised killing opportunity

 Chapter 975

    "The immortal killing array, no!! this is the blood sky array, which is the treasure of the seven demon sect. It''s not called the immortal killing array at all. What did you do to my blood sky array! Return me the treasure!"


    Looking at Li chongtian''s proud face, blood dark sky shouted angrily. Blood demons on his body continued to manifest, and finally condensed into a 100 meter high blood demons behind him.


    This bloody demon shadow looks extremely ferocious. It has a pair of sharp corners on its head, a pair of eyes flashing a dark green light, no ears and no nose. A mouth full of fangs occupies most of the face, and the lower body is like a bloody skeleton, but there are many sharp bones on the skeleton, especially the pair of magic claws, which are full of sharp nails, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "Hum! Thanks to you for 30000 years, you don''t even know its real name, and you are stupid to sacrifice the blood essence of hundreds of millions of creatures. Although you have spied some superficial mysteries, it''s just a scratch!"


    "If this immortal killing array wants to really exert its power, it must cooperate with the immortal killing four swords. I''ll show you today!"


    Li chongtian said, biting his fingertips and popping up a drop of blood essence, which fell on the blood sky array with greatly changed appearance. With the drop of Li chongtian''s blood essence, the blood sky array suddenly whirled, flew to the top of the head of blood dark sky, and instantly expanded to a thousand meters, enveloping blood dark sky under the array.


    "Zhuxian sword array, open!"


    As the immortal killing array shrouded the blood dark sky, the sword shaped Rune in the center of Li chongtian''s eyebrows suddenly lit up, and at the same time, the spiritual light of the thousand meter huge array rose sharply, and a blood colored light curtain fell on each side, trapping the blood dark sky in it, and even the bottom was sealed.


    At the sight of the array formed by the blood sky array, Li Mu and others immediately thought of the blood sky array formed by the blood dark sky urging the blood sky array outside the ten thousand sword crazy field, which was very similar to the so-called immortal killing sword array.


    With the start of the array, the bloody runes on the surface of the immortal killing array in the sky seemed to come to life one by one, especially the four ancient swords on the four corners of the array, which were turned into entities and hung on the bloody light curtain of the four sides of the array in a flash of light. It was the four immortal killing swords.


    "Just break the formation, I don''t believe that I can break my blood shadow magic skill, blood shadow demon God, fit!"


    Looking at the array that trapped him, the blood dark sky fiercely pointed at the magic blood pool above his head, and a large amount of blood was rolled out in the magic blood pool. These blood and the blood demon shadow behind him gathered together, which actually condensed the blood demon shadow into an entity and turned into a blood demon God.


    At the same time, the blood dark sky also turned into a blood light, integrated into the body of the blood shadow demon God. With the integration of the blood dark sky, the blood shadow demon driver who looked like a demon suddenly raised his hair and roared, and a holy power erupted from the body of the blood shadow demon God. Across an array, Li Mu and others could feel the terror of the blood shadow demon God.


    "He urged the secret method to raise his cultivation to the Holy Level in a short time. This is terrible. I don''t know if master Li can trap him in this immortal sword array!"


    Looking at the blood shadow demon God with holy power all over, the unintentional monk said with a worried face. Li Mu and others also looked nervous at the same time. The unintentional monk''s cultivation was good. Since he said that the blood dark sky had reached the holy level, it was basically not wrong.


    Compared with transcendence, the saint level strong is not only a gap in realm. Congenital and divine power are a big watershed, but once they exceed the real king, every realm is a big watershed, and the gap between realms is very different.


    In particular, the strong in the holy order, also known as saints, are so-called transcendent, which is not pleasant to say.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After the cultivation was forcibly promoted to the holy level, the blood shadow demon God was full of blood. He raised his hand and made a blood shadow, pushing sideways towards the blood light curtain on one side. This time, the blood shadow print made by the blood dark sky still formed a blood palm print in midair, but this time the blood palm print was different from the previous one.


    The blood palm print is only a few meters in size, which is much smaller than the blood palm print produced by this kind of magic before the blood dark day, but small does not mean that it is weak. Li Mu and others are outside the array, and they clearly see that the blood palm print is coherent, and the Tao patterns condensed by the law.


    Soon, the bloody palm print with a strong holy pressure fell on the bloody light curtain, and the bloody light curtain shook, and even the immortal killing array in mid air also shook.


    "What bullshit killing immortal sword array, under absolute strength, everything is empty!"


    One palm shook the whole array, which made blood dark sky, who turned into a blood shadow demon, very proud. He folded his hands, then made two blood copies at the same time, and bombarded it again towards the blood light curtain, obviously trying to break up the siege of the killing immortal sword array at one fell swoop.


    Seeing that the two blood photocopies were about to fall on the blood light curtain again, Li Mu and others'' hearts accelerated their beating speed. At this time, a blood light suddenly lit up on the surface of the ancient sword killing immortal hanging on the blood light curtain. Then I saw a flash of blood light, and a blood sword gas was shot from the killing immortal sword, which was directly cut on the two blood photocopies.


    Being cut by the sword Qi sent out by the killing fairy sword, the two blood palms that seemed to be full of holy power instantly turned into nothingness, and were actually disintegrated by a sword.


    "It''s impossible, come again!"


    The blood dark sky, who was originally full of confidence, saw that his attack was easily disintegrated. In a burst of unwillingness, he punched his right hand, punched through the space, and hit a bloody dragon, with a strong holy power, and continued to blast towards the bloody light curtain.


    In the face of the blood dark sky''s attack again, the killing immortal sword hanging on the blood light curtain once again shot a blood sword gas, and once again struck the blood dragon, and a sword cut the blood Dragon into nothingness.


    "It''s impossible! The law of blood shadow, the devil''s shadow!"


    Seeing that his attack was disintegrated again and again, blood dark sky finally stopped leaving his hands. The power of the law on his body was diffuse, and he suddenly turned into eight identical blood shadow demons, and then the eight people hit the blood shadow seal with their hands together.


    With the simultaneous action of eight blood shadow demons, sixteen bloody fingerprints with a strong aura of holy power and law appeared in the killing immortal sword array, and then dispersed and fought on the bloody light curtain where the killing immortal sword was located.


    "What''s the law? It can instantly turn into eight people, and all of them have equal strength. If it''s against the enemy, isn''t it equivalent to eight fighting one, and the combat power is amplified eight times in an instant! No, the actual effect of this superposition is more than eight times!"


    Looking at the sixteen bloody palms filled with holy power, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Not only he, but also the unintentional monk Li Mu and others, especially Li Mu. The nine changes of demons he cultivated can also differentiate into similar parts, and he also has strong strength.


    However, the nine changes of demons, which is one of the three major body refining skills in the cultivation world, is as famous as the eight nine Xuangong of the Vajra Sutra sect of Buddhism. He didn''t expect that this blood dark sky also has this magical power.


    "This is the blood shadow rule that can be understood by those who practice blood shadow magic skill. There are few rivals in the same level!"


    Li Mu was looking at the blood dark sky with great magic power. The sound of Qing Ling came from the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms. Li Mu immediately frowned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the holy power emanating from the blood dark sky would wake up Qing Ling.


    Seeing that the sixteen blood photocopies were about to fall on the bloody light curtain, a blood light still lit up on the killing immortal sword this time, and the other three swords of killing immortals, trapping immortals and Jue immortals also lit up at the same time.


    Accompanied by eight rumors of breaking the air, two bloody swords were shot from the four swords of Zhuxian, but this time the target of bloody swords was not those bloody palms, but the blood shadow demon God that turned into eight.


    The bloody sword gas sent out by Zhu Xian''s Four Swords was extremely fast. Almost as soon as it appeared, it came to the top of the head of the eight blood shadow demon gods, which made the eight blood shadow demon gods transformed by the blood dark sky unable to react at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The bloody sword light flashed, and the eight sword Qi from the four swords of Zhuxian fell on the eight blood shadow demons at the same time, and then the eight sword Qi burst at the same time. As soon as the eight sword Qi burst, it instantly turned into thousands of small blood sword Qi, instantly shooting the eight blood shadow demons into a sieve, and then turned into a piece of blood fog, and ran away.


    With the collapse of the blood shadow demon God, the sixteen blood shadows all dissipated into nothingness at the moment when they were about to fall on the blood light curtain. For a time, there were only tens of thousands of small blood sword Qi flying in the Zhuxian sword array.


    "Are you really dead this time?"


    If someone else is shot into a sieve by tens of thousands of sword Qi, Li Mu and others will certainly think that he is dead, but they are not sure at all when it comes to blood dark sky. The reason for this is that the blood regeneration method of blood dark sky is too headache. As long as there is a drop of blood essence, they can instantly revive.


    "I think he should be dead. Otherwise, he should condense again!"


    After several breaths, Xiao Ya suddenly muttered, but Li chongtian didn''t mean to remove Zhu Xian sword array, and still controlled the operation of the sword array.


    In a flash of time, it was nearly half of Zhu Xiang''s time. During this period, Li chongtian still didn''t remove the Zhu Xian sword array. His eyes were unusually cold. Under the light blood light flashing, they looked a little more weird.


    "Father, I think blood dark sky is completely dead this time!"


    After a hard wait, I didn''t see blood dark day reunite with the body. Li Mu opened his mouth and said to Li chongtian. Ren Xiaoyao and others also nodded in agreement.


    "The blood shadow magic skill is worthy of being the taboo skill in the legend. Blood dark sky, you can''t escape in my immortal killing sword array!"


    Li chongtian didn''t care about Li Mu''s words. The sword shaped Rune in the center of his eyebrows suddenly flashed a few wisps of blood light, and then he said with a sneer at the immortal sword array.


    Hearing what Li chongtian said, Li Mu and others immediately looked at the immortal sword array again. They heard from Li chongtian''s words that blood dark sky should not be dead.


    Under the gaze of Li Mu and others, there was still no change in the Zhuxian sword array. Just when Li Mu and others doubted whether Li chongtian had made a mistake, suddenly, Li chongtian raised his hand and pointed at the Zhuxian sword array, played a magic trick and never disappeared into the Zhuxian sword array.


    With Li chongtian''s decision, many sword shaped runes on the immortal killing array suddenly rose in blood, and then shot thousands of bloody sword Qi, stirring away towards the empty array.


    Under the agitation of countless bloody swords, soon, a very unwilling voice rang out from the empty array in mid air, and the blood light flashed. It seemed that a blood shadow suddenly condensed in the empty mid air, and soon the blood shadow turned into a human form, which was the blood dark sky.


    The reconstituted blood dark sky, whose breath was extremely weak, seemed to be less than the real king, and it was still an unreal body, not an entity.


    "The blood shadow magic skill is really extraordinary. It can actually disperse the yuan God into a tiny and incomparable blood mist, hidden in the air, but in my immortal killing sword array, you still can''t escape my induction! Go to hell!"


    Looking at the weak blood dark sky, Li chongtian raised his hand a little, and immediately countless bloody sword Qi rushed up, crushing the blood dark sky into nothingness

 Chapter 976

    After the blood dark sky''s reconstituted body was twisted into nothingness, Li chongtian suddenly raised his hand and waved it. The immortal killing sword array instantly disappeared. The four immortal killing swords also integrated into the array again, and then flew into Li chongtian''s hands.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he took back the kill immortal array, Li chongtian couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The sword shaped Rune in the center of his eyebrows quickly disappeared under the flash of blood. With the disappearance of the sword shaped rune, the ferocity on Li chongtian''s face gradually turned invisible, and the blood light in his eyes also disappeared.


    "Father! Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Li chongtian actually vomited blood, Li Mu hurriedly asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s the legendary immortal sword array in the end. It really takes a lot of money to urge it!"


    Li chongtian smiled bitterly at Li Mu, and then he waved his hand not far away. With the emergence of a force of space, a fist sized blood light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then flew to Li chongtian''s hand.


    "What is this? Is it the residual blood left by the blood dark sky?"


    The sword shadow looked at the blood light in Li chongtian''s hand with some fear, and asked with lingering fear.


    "The blood dark sky has been killed by the immortal sword array, and even the seven souls have melted into nothingness. It is impossible to appear again. This is his storage space, but I can''t open it with my cultivation, so I have to think of a way in the future!"


    Li chongtian said and raised his hand. The blood light in his hand suddenly flew into the sky. Then he was entangled by some rules that appeared out of thin air, and finally disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Thank you, Master Li, for saving your life!"


    As the blood dark day''s incident came to an end, Ren Kunyuan, Xiao Su and others saluted Li chongtian one after another. After all, blood dark day was killed by Li chongtian, and the other party did save their lives, so they didn''t care about their identity and thanked one after another.


    "All of you are extraordinary people, and many of you are good friends of dogs. Thank you very much. I don''t need to say it. However, I hope you''d better not leak out what happened today. You should also know that I don''t want mu''er to get into unnecessary trouble about the relationship between Li chongtian and wanjianmen of the desperate palace."


    In the face of the people''s thanks, Li chongtian said to the people with deep meaning. The meaning was very obvious. He didn''t want Qiu Jizi and others to talk nonsense everywhere after going out, revealing the identity of himself and Li Mu.


    In the face of Li chongtian''s words of extraordinary power, half persuasion and half threat, Qiu Jizi and others naturally dared not refuse, and they all nodded solemnly.


    "In that case, I''ll let you out first. Mu''er, you stay first. I have something to say to you."


    Li chongtian said and waved his hand. A space crack suddenly opened in front of Qiu Jizi and others. Through the space crack, people can see the 100000 mountains below.


    Qiu Jizi and others knew that Li chongtian was ordering him to leave. They hugged Li chongtian one by one, and then one by one drilled into the space crack and left the wanjian crazy field.


    "Young Lord, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    When it was Jianying''s turn, she whispered to Li Mu, and then pushed the emperor Yun who was not awake to Ren Xiaoyao. She saluted Li chongtian again, and then left the independent space of wanjian crazy domain.


    "Then what... Third brother, I''m also waiting for you outside. Our brothers haven''t seen each other for years. We should get together well this time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao winked at Li Mu, then raised his hand and knocked on emperor Yun''s bald head. In a painful scream, Emperor Yun unexpectedly woke up from a coma.


    "Second brother, you... You''re okay!"


    Looking at emperor Yun who woke up after being knocked casually by Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "I said third brother, don''t you see my hands are gone? It will be all right, but it''s good to be held by the phantom for so long. Hey, Uncle Li, let''s go first."


    Emperor Yun saluted Li chongtian, and then drilled into the space crack with Ren Xiaoyao and disappeared into the wanjian crazy domain. With the departure of everyone, there were only Li chongtian and Li Mu left in this independent space, plus Xiao tianlow.


    Xiaotiandi didn''t leave with Ren Xiaoyao and others, but narrowed down and fell on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    Xiaotian was badly injured in the battle with blood dark sky. It seemed that it was ready to stay on Li Mu and heal well. As for Li chongtian, it didn''t have much respect. In the end, it was a holy spirit and a five colored peacock. It was still difficult for him to lower his arrogant head.


    Li chongtian didn''t mind Xiaotian''s low staying alone. He raised his hand and waved it. The space crack where Ren Xiaoyao and others left instantly closed, and then he fell to the ground with Li Mu.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Li chongtian''s blood surged, and he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence again. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately changed his face and hurriedly held Li chongtian.


    "Father! What''s the matter with you? Don''t hide it from me. We are father and son. You can''t tell me anything!"


    Li Mu looked anxiously at Li chongtian with weak breath, and said with slightly red eyes.


    "In the end, it''s the most fierce array in the world. I''ve only played less than one in ten thousand, and I''ve actually backfired so heavily!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s worried face, Li chongtian sat cross legged on the ground, then took out a bottle of pills, and swallowed the whole bottle of pills into his mouth.


    "Backfire? Father, you mean the backfire force of this immortal sword array. How could it be like this? I thought it was caused by the injury left by the blood dark sky on you!"


    Hearing the word "bite back", Li Mu''s face became more anxious. Just for a moment, he found that Li chongtian''s face appeared a wisp of blood red evil spirit, which wrapped around him and constantly moved in his body, looking a little weird.


    "What a strong evil spirit. Get out of the way, wood, and let me try with five colored lights!"


    Xiao tianlow on Li Mu''s shoulder also felt that the situation was wrong. After saying hello to Li Mu, it flew up from Li Mu''s shoulder regardless of its injury. Li Mu hurriedly stepped back. He knew that Xiao tianlow wanted to help his father.


    After Li Mu retreated, Xiaotian''s low wings spread, and a dazzling five-color divine light poured out of his wings, and instantly shrouded Li chongtian. With the five-color divine light shrouded, the blood and evil spirit on Li chongtian''s body became faster and faster, and finally turned into a solid body. From the center of Li chongtian''s eyebrows, it turned into wisps of blood red fog, and dispersed.


    With Xiaotian''s low hand, although Li chongtian''s face was a little painful, he did not resist. His hands pinched the sword formula, and the skill running in his body was obviously also cooperating with Xiaotian''s low five color light.


    Under the constant scouring of Xiaotian''s low five colored look, Li chongtian''s evil spirit became less and less, until he finally disappeared completely.


    After dissolving the blood evil spirit on Li chongtian, Xiaotian lowered his magic power, and some tired flew to Li Mu''s shoulder. It looked a lot depressed. Obviously, it took a long time to stimulate the magic power of the five color Shenguang, and its consumption was not small.


    "Thank you for smiling!"


    Looking at Li chongtian, who was getting better, Li Mu touched Xiaotian''s head with gratitude on his face, and Xiaotian''s low head rubbed his hand in response.


    "Father, how do you feel?"


    Li Mu walked to Li chongtian''s side again. Looking at Li chongtian with no evil spirit on his face, his face improved a lot.


    "Thank you for your help. The five colors of the light are really powerful. It actually forced all the evil spirits out of my body."


    Li Chong Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then threw a kind look at Xiaotian on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "It''s all right. By the way, how can this Zhu Xian four swords and the blood sky array... No, it should be called the Zhu Xian array diagram now. How can they have anything to do with it? In addition, the father of Zhu Xian four swords can control freely, which also surprises me."


    Li Mu asked with some doubts.


    "To tell you the truth, not everyone can refine and control this immortal killing four swords, because its spirit has already dissipated in the endless river of years, and the reason why I can control it is because the spirit of the sword killing Heaven Sword, risking death and extinction, forcibly separated four distractions and became the master of this immortal killing four swords."


    "The last time you gave me these four swords, the sword spirit of Zhu Tianjian explained the situation to me. Its identity is a little special. I''m not convenient to tell you now. In short, where did I learn the mystery of these four swords?"


    "Although these four swords are defective products that have been refined and discarded, they have also been matched with the immortal killing array in those years, and I have slaughtered many unknown creatures. With the help of the sword spirit, I reluctantly refined these four swords, and also got some information left in them. With the help of the power of these four swords, I resolved the quasi emperor injury in my body."


    "After I left the pass, Zhuxian Four Swords sensed the position of the array diagram, so I came here. Fortunately, I arrived in time. Otherwise, you will be in danger."


    Li chongtian had no reservations about Li Mu, and explained it to Li Mu in detail.


    "What, father, the hidden danger in your body has been resolved. It''s really great. It seems that the gift I gave you to your father is not in vain. Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with your evil spirit just now, father? It looks a little scary."


    After the great joy, Li Mu soon doubted again.


    "These immortal killing four swords slaughtered countless Holy Spirits in those years, including even emperor level strong ones, and there are countless Saint level strong ones. Therefore, these four swords have become fierce things, and the evil spirit they contain is a rare sin in my life. If it weren''t for my strong state of mind, I would have been invaded by evil spirit and lost my mind."


    "Although I reluctantly refined these four swords with the help of the sword spirit, because I was not proficient in control, I couldn''t well dominate the evil spirit attached to it. Not long ago, I set up the sword array of killing immortals, and was eaten by the evil spirit."


    "You don''t need to worry, it won''t be fatal, not to mention being forced out with the help of Xiaotian''s low friends. I think I will be able to control the immortal four swords perfectly soon."


    Li chongtian knew that Li Mu was concerned about himself. He smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder, indicating that Li Mu didn''t worry. After hearing Li chongtian''s explanation, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 977

    "Mu''er, I let you stay this time. In fact, I have a happy thing to tell you. I will soon save your mother. With this immortal sword array, I am sure enough to make Qing bow without injury!"


    After explaining with Li Mu, Li chongtian followed up with a happy face.


    "What! Really... Father, what you said is true? Can you really save mother? When and how long?"


    Hearing that Li chongtian was confident enough to save Zhao Yiyi, Li Mu was immediately overjoyed and excited. He even spoke incoherently.


    "Soon, a few months at the fastest, a year at the latest, when I am completely skilled in the control of the sword array of killing immortals, I will kill the heartless island alone, and I will definitely force her heartless palace to hand over your mother."


    Li Chong said with his eyes shining, and a pair of fists also clenched tightly, obviously determined.


    "Father, are you going alone? Is it dangerous? I think I''d better call the people of the Blood Sword alliance together, and I also want to go with you."


    Li Mu is a little worried. After all, the desperate palace has been inherited for so many years, and there are quasi imperial instruments to suppress Qi luck. He is afraid that Li chongtian can''t cope alone.


    Li chongtian shook his head: "it''s not necessary. There are more people going, but it may cause unnecessary trouble. At that time, I have to be distracted. I have asked Jian Yi and Jian Jiu to go back to inform the major branches, and suspended all actions against the desperate palace. As long as I master the Zhuxian sword array, I will be able to succeed in one strike!"


    "Well, that''s all I want to say to you. During this time, I''ll find a place to close the door and be familiar with and control the Zhuxian sword array. You''re alone, so you have to take good care of yourself. If there''s something you can''t solve, find the Blood Sword alliance. In addition, I''ll let her follow you all the time. She''s the head of Tianji Pavilion, which will be of great help to you."


    "In addition, mu''er, you must remember that the journey of cultivation is extremely difficult and dangerous. You must have a strong heart before you can come to the end. Although my father is able to help you, I don''t want you to live under my protection, because only by really walking this road can you reach the peak!"


    Li chongtian suddenly cut off the topic when he said it. He couldn''t help saying something encouraging to Li Mu, which made Li Mu feel a little strange.


    Li Mu knew that Li chongtian didn''t want him to be in danger, and he didn''t force it. After all, the desperate palace was not a good place, and his strength alone could not play much role at all. After talking with Li chongtian again, Li chongtian opened the space crack and sent Li Mu out of the wanjiankuang domain.


    Looking at the space cracks slowly healing in the sky, Li Mu somehow felt a very bad feeling in his heart. He even had an illusion that the difference between himself and Li chongtian might be farewell.


    "No! If my father has the immortal sword array in hand, he will not fail. Even if he fails, he will be able to escape. I want to have confidence in him!"


    Li Mu subconsciously thought that he had a bad feeling because he was afraid that Li chongtian would fail to save his mother by entering the desperate palace. But after thinking about it, he still had confidence in Li Chong. He took a deep breath and then flew to a mountain on the ground, where Ren Xiaoyao and others were waiting for him.


    With Li Mu''s departure, Li chongtian was the only one left in the originally bustling wanjian crazy area. Suddenly, the blue light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and it looked like the Zhutian sword made of bronze automatically flew out and circled in front of him.


    "Do you really decide to kill the desperate palace?"


    After Zhu Tianjian flew out, a low voice came out of it, which was the spirit of Zhu Tianjian.


    "Well, I''ve decided. It''s been so many years. Although I try my best to expand the power of the Blood Sword alliance and don''t hesitate to provoke the war in the cultivation world, I still can''t rescue Yiyi in a short time. I can''t wait, and I don''t have time to wait!"


    "There was nothing I could do before, but this time with the immortal sword array, I''m sure! Although the price may be a little heavy, everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and I''m willing to bear it!"


    Li chongtian looked at Zhu Tianjian in front of him and said firmly.


    "Chongtian, we have been together for so many years. Although this matter is your private affair, in principle, I shouldn''t interrupt, but as a friend, I still have to remind you, be careful, these four killing swords cooperate with the array. Although they have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, they contain more evil Qi, and you know it better than me."


    "This time you just launched the fur power of the sword array of killing immortals, and it has been backfired. I''m afraid you went to the desperate palace and were forced to rush the power of the sword array. When you were devoured by the evil spirit, you will completely lose your mind!"


    Zhu Tianjian Jianling painstakingly advised.


    "There''s no time, there''s no time! Qing Wushang is only half a step away from the holy order. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s only a matter of time before she breaks through. As long as she breaks through the holy order, even if Yiyi plants a ban on her spiritual sea, she can''t resist the spiritual soul searching of the strong of the holy order."


    "Once the desperate palace gets the zhenlingjing on Yiyi, she will completely lose its value. I won''t tell you the result at that time, and you know it, so I hope you can help me again. Without you to help me control the Zhuxian four swords, I can''t resist its strong evil spirit!"


    Li chongtian looked pleading.


    "Alas! To tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to get involved in danger. I''m afraid that if your Taoist partner is rescued, your own mind won''t come back! You are the most perceptive of Kendo I''ve ever seen. You''re stronger than my former master. As long as you give me time, you can definitely step into the supreme Kendo and achieve the position of jianzun."


    "Unfortunately, unfortunately, since you have raised it, I will certainly help you. After all, this is your own choice. I just hope that God will take care of you and don''t let your sword die prematurely."


    There was a sigh in Zhu Tianjian, but Li chongtian was expressionless. He slowly closed his eyes, and the whole wanjian crazy area fell into peace again


    "It''s really a narrow escape this time, third brother. I didn''t expect your father to kill blood dark sky. I really admire it!"


    Among the 100000 mountains, on a very ordinary looking mountain peak, Ren Xiaoyao said to Li Mu with an excited face. At the moment, beside him, except Li Mu, all the monks such as emperor Yun unintentionally were there, and none of them left.


    "Yes, although I''m in the west of the mainland, I''ve heard about Li Mu Xiaoyou. I just didn''t expect that you were the son of Master Li chongtian, a sword maniac, and master Li was already a strong man in the middle of the extraordinary period."


    The unintentional monk also sighed with emotion on his face. Obviously, he was surprised by Li Mu''s identity.


    Li Mu shook his head with a light smile and said, "Alas, it''s OK not to mention this matter. I just hope you can keep secrets for the younger generation. By the way, what are your plans next? I think after the battle of Canglong cliff, now the cultivation world outside must be crazy."


    "We are ready to leave now. This time, the only people who come to my Quanzhen temple are Tian Xiao and me, and Tian Xiao''s body is also destroyed. It''s better to go back to the sect first, Li Mu Xiaoyou. This time, my Quanzhen Temple owes you and your father a favor. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to my Quanzhen temple, or let me Qiu Jizi do a good job as a host."


    Qiu Jizi smiled kindly at Li Mu, and his words were full of goodwill, which was obviously showing kindness to Li Mu.


    "Master Qiu Jizi is very kind. If you are free someday, you must bother."


    Li Mu responded to Qiu Jizi''s funny face. He had no gratitude or resentment with Quanzhen temple. Moreover, Quanzhen temple is also a famous Taoist sect. Naturally, he would not be unkind to each other''s kindness.


    "In that case, brother Li, let''s go first. I hope we can get together again someday. I owe you my life, lingtianxiao. This favor will be repaid someday!"


    Only the yuan God Ling Tian smiled and arched his hands at Li Mu. Then he and Qiu Jizi turned into two lights and left here.


    "Wujin, it''s time for me to leave. Are you going to go back to wofoshan with me, or are you going to stay and be dull again?"


    With the departure of Qiu Jizi and Ling Tianxiao, the unintentional monk was also ready to leave, but before leaving, he asked about Emperor Yun''s plan.


    "Elder, go back first. I also want to get together with my third brother again. You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll go back to the holy city with my eldest brother when the time comes. After the injury is cured, I''ll go back to the sect gate."


    Emperor Yun couldn''t help glancing at the sword shadow standing behind Li Mu without saying a word, and then said to the unintentional monk.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first, little friend Li Mu. Welcome to my golden light temple when you have time. The skill you practice contains the breath of my Buddhist skill. I want to have a good relationship with my Buddhism. I''m leaving!"


    The unintentional monk twisted his figure for a while and disappeared directly, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but praise secretly. The unintentional monk''s magical power is extraordinary, and I''m afraid it''s not far from the gate of the extraordinary realm.


    "All gone, then I should go too, young master. Look at the situation, are you ready to stay and catch up with Li Mu Xiaoyou?"


    Ren Kunyuan looked at Ren Xiaoyao with some embarrassment.


    "Hey, of course, of course, I think elder Ren, you are so happy." Ren Xiaoyao replied with a smile.


    Ren Kunyuan shook his head reluctantly, then said two polite words to Li Mu, and then drove dunguang away.


    "Brother Li, what are your next plans? Have you considered going to the central part of the mainland to play? Apart from other places, the holy city is very interesting!"


    As more and more people left, Xiao Ya and Xiao Su''s brother and sister were obviously ready to leave, but Xiao Ya took Xiao Su''s words first.


    "Oh... What, I don''t plan to go to the middle of the mainland recently, but I will go in the future. You are also ready to leave, so I won''t send it away. Take care all the way."


    Li Mu always felt strange in the face of Xiao Ya. Seeing that the other party was ready to leave, he was relieved

 Chapter 978

    "Oh, in that case, forget it. I originally planned that brother Li, if you want to go to the middle of the mainland, we can go together. Since you are not ready to go now, forget it. But if you go to the middle of the mainland someday, remember to come to my Xiao family to see me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t plan to go to the middle of the mainland, Xiao Ya said with some disappointment. Xiao Su''s eyes fell aside, and she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Then Xiao Su also courted Li Mu, and then took reluctant Xiao Ya to drive Dun Guang away. Before leaving, Xiao Ya looked back at Li Mu with some reluctance, which made emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao sneer.


    "I said the third brother, it seems that the eldest miss of the Xiao family is very reluctant to give you up, but... But it''s a pity that this girl has already owned a famous flower. In order to consolidate the relationship with Wan Jianmen, his Xiao family has made her marry Qu jianxie of Wan Jianmen. I don''t think you have much fun."


    As Xiao Ya left, Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder with some regret and said.


    "Eldest brother! What are you talking about? What if you have an engagement? It''s not done yet. Third brother, tell the second brother honestly whether you are interested in Xiao Ya''s girl. As long as you nod, the second brother... The second brother, I will do that sword evil when I find a chance!"


    "I don''t believe it yet. When people are his mother dead, what binding force can a marriage contract have? Third brother, listen to my second brother''s advice, like is like, don''t hide it, it''s best to show it clearly like me!"


    Emperor Yun said and couldn''t help but look at the sword shadow behind Li Mu. It looked full of spirit. It would have been nothing to say. The living sword shadow was angry and happy, but the eyes looking at emperor Yun were still despised.


    "You are still a monk. How can you always think of killing people? Don''t mess around. This is not something that can be achieved by killing Qu jianxie. Although I don''t have much friendship with Wan Jianmen, his Xiao family has been friends with me for generations, and it is an ally."


    "The engagement between Qu jianxie and Xiao Ya is just a reason to pull strings. Even if you really kill Qu jianxie, it won''t change anything. You think he is only a disciple of wanjian sect!"


    "What you do will only backfire. Don''t say that Wan Jianmen will not let you go at that time. Even his Xiao family will stare at you!"


    When Ren Xiaoyao heard that emperor Yun wanted to kill Qu jianxie, he quickly solemnly began to persuade him.


    "I said brother, how can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige! First of all, although I am a monk now, I am ready to return to the secular world this time when I return to the golden light temple! Second, as long as the third brother nods, you will offend him. What about the Xiao family and the WAN Jianmen? I have heard that the relationship between the WAN Jianmen and the third brother is not very good!"


    Although emperor Yun was injured, he spoke with great dignity and completely ignored Ren Xiaoyao''s worries.


    "I...! you''re really ready to return to vulgarity. You, I''m really... Convinced you!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t know how to answer what emperor Yun said. With a helpless face, he had to shake his head and didn''t speak.


    "Well, second brother, don''t be kidding. I have no other ideas about that Xiao Ya except a little gratitude. Don''t worry about this. Besides, how easy it is to deal with that Qu Jian evil? I almost lost it in his hands not long ago. If it weren''t for my brother''s big life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand in front of you now."


    Li Mu said solemnly that he really had no other feelings for Xiao Ya, but the other party helped him twice before and after, and gave him Zhenwu Dan and dragon blood holy fruit, which made him a little grateful to the other party.


    "What! You almost lost it in his hand. What''s the matter? I also heard that you have a lot of hatred with him, but it''s not enough to let Qu jianxie do it himself!"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked with some shock. Emperor Yun also looked around in doubt. Li Mu didn''t hide it, so he simply said the thing that he was almost killed by Qu jianxie that day.


    "I''ll tell you! Brother, you heard that Qu jianxie almost killed the third brother. The two of them are tied up. When they meet in the future, either the third brother dies or he dies. I think I''d better listen to me and kill him in advance! In order to avoid trouble in the future!"


    "Yes, even if I fight against Qu jianxie, the victory or defeat is only 50-50, but the three of us together is enough to drive him out of his wits!"


    After hearing the whole process of Qu jianxie''s pursuit of Li Mu, Emperor Yun immediately shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t bother! Wood, when my injury is cured, I''ll help you kill that guy. What kind of ten thousand sword gate and hundred sword gate, in front of my five spirit holy land, that''s it! Others are afraid, but I''m not afraid!"


    Xiaotiandi suddenly broke in and said that his words were very domineering, which made Ren Xiaoyao and diyun couldn''t help but shut their mouths. They forgot that the most terrifying strength in the field now was xiaotiandi, a five colored peacock. If xiaotiandi lowered his hand, ten Qu Jian evils would not be enough to die.


    "Well, xiaotiandi, I have my own way to solve this matter, so I won''t bother you. I will fight with Qu jianxie sooner or later, but I will defeat him openly, so that I can find the court. After all, he was also alone with me that day."


    Looking at the excited appearance of xiaotiandi, diyun and others, Li Mu was very moved, but he did not take the suggestions of others, but was ready to solve it in his own way.


    "Wood, are you afraid of causing trouble for me? You worry too much. It''s a ten thousand sword gate. I really don''t pay attention to the five spirit holy land. Now the five spirit holy land is no longer the five spirit Holy Land in those days. I''m not afraid if it''s the ten thousand sword gate that wants to trouble me."


    Xiaotiandi thought that Li Mu was afraid of getting into trouble, and continued to persuade him.


    "Xiaotiandi, I know you are for my good, but... But my father told me that some things are better to rely on yourself. The way you walk out is the real way. If you always rely on people to help, how can I become stronger?"


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t solve something personally, I''ll never be polite to you. After all, with our friendship, it''s out of sight to say that; Oh, yes, this is Kui Li, I believe you will be interested in her!"


    As Li Mu said this, he quickly cut off the topic, pointing to Kui Li, who basically didn''t speak to one side, and formally introduced him with Xiaotian low.


    "Kwai Li, the current patriarch of the Shuili peacock clan, has seen the Lord!"


    With Li Mu''s introduction, Kui Li immediately bowed to Xiaotian.


    "Shuili peacock family? No wonder I sensed a trace of our family''s blood on you, but it was passed to your generation. The strength of this blood is weak enough. You should also have a share of the five color holy map."


    Xiaotian looked up and down at Kui Li, and asked.


    "Yes, this is the five color holy map!"


    Kui Li hurriedly took out the five color holy map and handed it to Xiaotian low.


    "There is still a lot of vitality in it. It seems that you have included all the people of your Shuili clan into the space of the five color holy map, eh... Well, you will go back to the five spirit holy land with me later, and I will arrange you and your people at that time, but I want to take back the five color holy map, which has some effect on me!"


    Looking at the five color holy map in Kui Li''s hand, Xiaotian lowered his eyes to reveal his excited essence, but it didn''t show clearly.


    Seeing Xiaotian low want to take him back, Kui Li immediately looked very happy, and then retreated to one side.


    "Xiaotian low, are you ready to go back now?"


    Hearing Xiaotian''s low preparation to take Kui Li back, Li Mumu asked reluctantly.


    "Well, this time I was seriously injured and lost a lot of energy. In addition, I found a five color holy map. Some were busy and had to settle down the people of the Shuili clan. I couldn''t stay long."


    Xiaotianlow nodded helplessly, and suddenly the red light flashed on its tail feather. A piece of red scale fell off the red long feather. Under the control of xiaotianlow, the red scale fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "I don''t need to tell you more about the role of this scale. Now I have understood some spatial laws. As long as there are no special circumstances, as soon as you send a message, I will arrive soon."


    After giving the red scales to Li Mu, Xiaotian explained with a low smile.


    "I''m going to the middle of the mainland this time. It''s a little urgent. When I finish my work, I''ll go to the five spirits holy land to see you, and master Kui Li."


    Li Mu carefully collected the red scales into the storage ring, and then said with a forced smile.


    Xiaotian nodded low. "OK! You have to remember, I''ll wait for you. By then, my third five color holy map will be almost refined. Even the quasi emperor instrument may not hurt me. Plus the hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers in my five spirit holy land, I think it''s enough to help you level the desperate palace!"


    Seeing that Xiao Tiandi was so confident, Li Mu immediately thought of Li chongtian. If Xiao Tiandi and Li chongtian joined hands, they would definitely flatten the desperate palace. Thinking of this, he had a bold idea in his heart and looked at the sky above, but he knew that Li chongtian had already left.


    After a few more words with xiaotiandi, xiaotiandi also left with Kui Li. This time, there were only Ren Xiaoyao, diyun and Jianying left around Li Mu.


    "I said the third brother, you just said you were going to the middle of the mainland, so we were on our way. Then our three brothers will go together!"


    With Xiaotian''s low departure, Ren Xiaoyao saw that Li Mu was a little absent-minded, and hurriedly opened his mouth to pull Li Mu back from his absence.


    Li Mu naturally had no opinion on Ren Xiaoyao''s proposal. He glanced at diyun''s broken arm. After discussing with several people, he was ready to settle down here first and wait for diyun''s injury to recover.


    Soon, the four of Li Mu simply opened up a temporary cave, and they all lived in it

 Chapter 979

    Three days later, the four of Li Mu turned into four lights and left the temporary cave they opened up. Their goal was to be in the poison city not far from the 100000 mountains.


    The poison city does not belong to any country, nor does it clearly belong to any region. It is an independent city of cultivation. The reason why Ren Xiaoyao and others want to go to the poison city is that the poison city has a long-distance transmission array, and it is a transmission array to the middle of the mainland.


    "I said third brother, didn''t you tell Xiao Ya that you wouldn''t go to the middle of the mainland in a short time? What if you met Xiao Ya on the way?"


    Flying in midair with Dun Guang, Emperor Yun laughed and teased Li Mudao. At this time, his broken arm had been reborn. As a Tianjiao disciple of the golden light temple in Foshan, he was also a fellow king. Naturally, there were many healing pills on his body, so it took only three days for his broken arm to be reborn.


    "Yes, the girl of the Xiao family is famous for being difficult to deal with, and she is willing to give you such things as dragon blood holy fruit. She is very affectionate to you. If you know that you cheated her, I think your life will be difficult."


    Ren Xiaoyao also began to tease Li Mudao.


    "She has been away for three days. How can we meet? Besides, what can we do even if we meet? I said brother, you strongly invited me to visit your xiaoyaozong. It was difficult for me to be generous and temporarily changed my mind."


    Li Mu knew that his two brothers were making fun of him and didn''t care. He responded with a smile.


    "Hahaha, this is a good idea. I think it''s OK. Thanks to you saying it first, otherwise I''m afraid if I really meet you at that time, I won''t be able to help you out."


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing and gave a thumbs up to Li Mu''s idea.


    "By the way, third brother, tell me the truth. When you go to the middle of the mainland this time, you also say you want to go to the holy city. What''s the matter? It''s inconvenient for Fang to talk to my brother. If there''s anything I can do to help you, I can try my best to help you."


    After renxiaoyao laughed, he became dignified and asked.


    "Well... If it''s anything else, brother, I naturally don''t dare to hide anything from my eldest brother, but this trip to the middle of the mainland is a little special. I promised a friend never to let it out, so... It''s really inconvenient."


    Li Mu thought of his agreement with the empty monk of Yunhai temple and said in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, brother, I understand. After all, sometimes it''s hard to break the contract because of the evil oath. Let''s change the topic. When I separated from you..."


    In this way, the four of Li Mu talked about the past years while walking. Three days later, the four of them arrived at the destination of their trip, poison city.


    Poison City, a city of cultivation that covers neither too much nor too small, its walls are as dark as ink. It seems to be built with a kind of black jade material, and from a long distance, you can see a vast black cloud over the city.


    "Hey, this city looks a little strange. Why is there a black poison cloud over the city? If I''m not wrong, these black poison clouds contain strong poison enough to kill the practitioners of the divine realm."


    As soon as he arrived outside the poison City, Li Mu found something wrong. It was the first time he had seen such a strange city of cultivation.


    "Young master, the reason why this poison city is called poison city is that 70% of the people living in this city are poison cultivators. Even most of the shops in this city sell things related to poison."


    "Because the city is close to 100000 mountains, and there is nothing else in 100000 mountains, but there are a lot of poisonous weeds and poisons, monsters and materials that contain deadly toxins. Slowly, the people of the city are fed, because there are too many people practicing the skill of poison road. Over the years, some of the vitality of poison attributes are fused with the clouds in the air, which turns into this poison cloud."


    Seeing Li Mu''s doubts, Jianying hurriedly explained that she was the head of Tianji Pavilion and knew the most about intelligence.


    "Yes, the phantom is right, and this poison cloud is said to have been integrated into the array, which is one of the means of protecting the poison city." Emperor Yun also opened his mouth and explained.


    "I didn''t expect this poison city to have such a history. By the way, which force is in charge of this city now?"


    Li Mu, phantom and others asked as they walked towards the city gate.


    "This city is not in the charge of any force, because it is located at the junction of the three regions in the north, East and middle of Yuheng continent. It is precisely because this poison city is located in an awkward position that no neighboring country dares to forcibly include it in its territory."


    "After all, in the cultivation world, if a single city is under the jurisdiction of three regions, it won''t cause much trouble, but a country is different. If the countries in the northern part of your continent occupy it, the forces in the eastern and central parts of the continent won''t do it."


    "It''s ok if it''s in other places. This poison city has a long-distance transmission array, which leads directly to the central part of the mainland. Therefore, once someone from either side intervenes, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from the forces in the other two regions, so this city is basically autonomous!" Jianying continued to explain.


    Hearing Jianying''s explanation, Li Mu nodded vaguely. It was the first time he had heard of such a city, and soon the four people entered the poison city.


    As soon as he entered the poison City, Li Mu immediately felt a pungent smell on his face. He knew that this was a kind of mixed poison gas. Without a little strength, ordinary people would die on the spot if they smelled this poison gas. Of course, the cultivation of Li Mu and others would not be affected.


    Walking on the streets of poison City, Li Mu saw many shops along both sides of the street, and there were many pedestrians on the street. It seemed that the poison city was also prosperous, but soon Li Mu changed his mind, because he had not gone far before he saw a bloody battle.


    Only fourorfive cultivators in black killed two men, one old and one young, in street, and no one came out to stop them.


    "Unexpectedly, they can fight and kill in the city. Is there no one in charge of this poison city?"


    Looking at the men in black who killed the old and the young, Li Mu muttered strangely.


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head: "this poison city is an independent city of cultivation. No one cares. What it pursues here is strength. Whoever has strong strength can run amok. If he has no strength, he can only be slaughtered."


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. Under the guidance of the sword shadow, they walked around the poison city seven times and finally came to a place with less smoke, a shabby jade square.


    The jade square covers a small area, only a few hundred meters, and there is only a lonely transmission array on the square. Except for the small place where the array is located, the square is full of potholes, which looks like a battlefield that has experienced many battles.


    "This is the transmission square? This is also... This is too bad, and there is actually a transmission array, which has not been managed, and is not afraid of being destroyed!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see this kind of ragged transmission square, and he was speechless.


    "It''s no surprise, because there is no one to manage, so people often ambush here to kill the enemy. Many people were blown to pieces as soon as they left the transmission array. Here is a transmission square, rather than a battlefield for people to ambush and kill the enemy." Sword shadow explained.


    "What! That''s OK, too. Ambush here first while the other party transmits it. It''s simply catching turtles in a jar. But since we have experienced so many battles, why hasn''t the transmission array been destroyed?" Li Mu still wondered


    "This long-distance teleportation array is said to have been laid by a powerful saint in those years. It is far from being comparable to ordinary teleportation arrays. Without the power of the saint, it can''t be destroyed at all. In addition, no one will deliberately destroy such a teleportation array. After all, maybe he will borrow it himself sometime."


    Ren Xiaoyao seemed to know a lot about the transmission array of the poison city. After explaining with Li Mu, he took Li Mu and others to the transmission array.


    But at this time, the sudden rise, saw hundreds of Dun light suddenly flying from the sky in all directions, and then surrounded the whole transmission square.


    Li Mu swept around and found that the leader of these people was Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect, and many of these hundreds of people were disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. Looking at each other''s prepared appearance, Li Mu knew that they were ambushed

 Chapter 980

    "Qu jianxie, what are you doing!"


    Looking at the crowded people of wanjianmen who surround themselves and others in all directions, Ren Xiaoyao angrily glared at Qu jianxie, who was headed by him, and shouted.


    "Ren Xiaoyao, it''s none of your business. You turn around and leave immediately. Our wanjianmen will never embarrass you. This guy Li Mu has a dead feud with our wanjianmen. I will never let him leave today!"


    Facing Ren Xiaoyao''s angry drink, Qu jianxie returned with a cold face. Behind him, there were four strong men in the realm of the real king, one of whom, the silver robed old man, reached the late realm of the real king. Across the distance, Li Mu and others could sense that the old man in the silver robe sent out a cold sword, which seemed to be a strong sword repairman.


    In addition to the silver robed old man, there are two men and a woman. These three people are all the early accomplishments of the real king, but they don''t look like the people of the ten thousand sword sect. Although the Zhenyuan breath they emit is not as strong as Qu jianxie, they are not weak.


    Except for a few cultivators in the realm of the true king, all the others present were all cultivators above the realm of metaphysics, with hundreds of people. This discerning person could see that the ten thousand sword gate was definitely prepared.


    "Hahaha, let me turn around and leave, wishful thinking! Qu jianxie, I tell you the truth, Li Mu is my brother, and I can''t let it go. If you have the ability today, try it, and I''ll let Xiaoyao accompany you to the end!"


    Looking at the formation of wanjian gate, Ren Xiaoyao was not afraid, but very arrogant pointed to Qu jianxie and sneered.


    "Yes! Li Mu is also my brother, Qu jianxie. I heard that you almost didn''t kill my brother not long ago. It''s the right time for you to come today. It''s just right that new accounts and old accounts are calculated together!"


    Emperor Yun was much more rampant than Ren Xiaoyao. He didn''t talk nonsense. The golden light under his feet flashed and turned into a residual shadow in midair, and rushed straight to Qu jianxie. At the same time, a dazzling Golden Buddha light flashed out of his body. He raised his hand with a force of breaking the air, patted Qu jianxie, and actually directly started.


    Before emperor Yun approached Qu jianxie, the silver light flashed, and the silver robed old man behind Qu jianxie flashed into a residual shadow, and unexpectedly blocked Qu jianxie directly in front of him. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved, countless silver swords with sharp edges came out of the silver robed old man''s sleeve robe and greeted emperor Yun.


    "No phase wave is like palm!"


    Looking at the many silver sword Qi shot at him, Emperor Yun''s palm shattered the void, and the real yuan in his body formed an invisible fingerprint of more than ten meters in midair, and instantly exploded with many silver sword Qi.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void shook, and the invisible fingerprints taken by Emperor Yun collided with many silver sword Qi in midair, instantly arousing a circle of fierce Zhenyuan Qi waves, which were astonishing and shattered a large area of space.


    "Be careful, second brother!"


    With the magical powers of emperor Yun and the silver robed old man fighting together in mid air, suddenly, Ren Xiaoyao shouted at emperor Yun, and Li Mu and Jianying also changed their faces at the same time. They saw that the invisible palm print issued by Emperor Yun slowly cracked under the continuous impact of the silver sword, and finally completely collapsed under a loud noise.


    With the collapse of the invisible palm print, the sword Qi sent by the old man in silver robe circled in midair, and finally turned into a ferocious silver sword Qi torrent, rushing towards emperor Yun.


    "Old man, you''re really tough, no point!"


    Seeing the fierce and murderous silver sword torrent coming towards him, Emperor Yun knew it was too late to avoid. He shouted angrily, and his right hand pointed to the void in front of him.


    A golden finger light flashed in front of emperor Yun''s body, and then a strange scene appeared. The space in front of emperor Yun''s body was suddenly distorted, and a space crack more than 10 meters long was actually cracked.


    This split space crack is different from the space crack cracked by the powerful Zhenyuan earthquake when the general real king and the strong fight. There is a faint golden light on the opening of this space crack.


    With the appearance of the space crack, soon, this strange space crack expanded and turned into a space black hole, absorbing all the sword Qi torrents sent by the silver robed old man and leading into the endless dark void.


    "What a mysterious magical power! Wuxiangzhi is worthy of being one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such deep attainments in this magical power!"


    Looking at his attack, he was dissolved by Emperor Yun alone. The silver robed old man of wanjianmen said to Emperor Yun with approval in his eyes.


    "Old and undead, you''re not bad. There aren''t many people in your wanjianmen who are qualified to practice Wanhua sword formula!"


    Emperor Yun responded coldly to the silver robed old man. His eyes were flashing with sharp light, and a layer of rich Golden Buddha light loomed on his body, looking extraordinary.


    "Although our ten thousand sword gate and your golden light temple are not very good friends, it has always been the well water that does not invade the river. Little monk, today''s matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to stay away. Li Mu has a brother killing hatred with Wan Zhen, and I will never stop. If you still don''t know good or evil, I''m not polite!"


    The old man in silver robe shouted coldly. After saying that, he looked at Li Mu and saw the killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Wan Zhen? If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be Wan Xiong''s brother. The enemy of killing his brother? Hahahaha, that bastard and I still have the hatred of killing masters. He is damn!"


    Seeing Wan Zhen''s eyes looking at him, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed and flew directly to Emperor Yun''s side, confronting the silver robed old man with four eyes.


    "Li Mu, you are finally willing to stand up. I thought you were a shrinking turtle. The day you were chased by me, heaven had no way to enter the earth. I thought you were dead, and I really regretted it. After all, if you were really dead, I wouldn''t get those secrets of you."


    Seeing Li Mu fly out, Qu jianxie also flew to Wan Zhen''s side, and sneered at Li Mu with a mocking face.


    Li Mu didn''t answer Qu jianxie''s sarcasm. He glanced at the gap between his side and wanjianmen, revealing a little dignity in his eyes. There were more than 100 people on the other side, and there were five people in the realm of ZHENWANG alone, especially Wan Zhen, whose cultivation reached the late stage of ZHENWANG, and his cultivation was the most powerful among the people present.


    "Qu jianxie, do you wanjianmen insist on killing my third brother today? There is no room for negotiation?"


    With a flash of purple light, Ren Xiaoyao flew to Li Mu''s side and looked directly at Qu Jian''s evil way, his face was speechless and dignified.


    "That''s right! The hatred between Li Mu and my wanjianmen is well known in the cultivation world. I can''t easily let him go. In addition, even if I want to, my martial uncle can''t agree. It''s not light to kill my brother!"


    "I know you have a good relationship with monk Wujin and Li Mu, but I believe you are all understanding people. My wanjianmen is only aimed at Li Mu today, and I definitely don''t mean to have trouble with your Xiaoyao sect and the golden light temple. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Qu jianxie looked directly at Ren Xiaoyao, with a slight threat in his tone.


    "Then what the fuck are you talking about? Let me see how many pounds you are, the top player of the young generation of wanjianmen!"


    Seeing Qu jianxie''s words, Emperor yundun shouted violently. The Golden Buddha light on his body rushed into the sky, with a round of Golden Buddha light, he went straight to Qu jianxie and killed him.


    "Dead bald donkey, is it because I''m afraid of you?"


    Facing the powerful attack of emperor Yun, Qu jianxie opened his mouth and spit out a silver flying sword. Then he danced with a long sword and killed emperor Yun.


    "When!!!"


    With a violent explosion, Emperor Yun landed on Qu jianxie''s silver flying sword with a fist, which immediately triggered a strong vitality storm. Emperor Yun is worthy of being the strongest of the younger generation in the golden light temple. His flying sword, which fought against Qu jianxie with his fist, didn''t fall down.


    "Big King Kong fist!"


    After a blow with Qu jianxie, Emperor Yun was covered with golden Buddha light. He was like a wild wolf with crazy hair, and constantly attacked Qu jianxie. His iron fists were emitting dazzling golden light. Each punch hit, and the space exploded with a neighing sound. Although Qu jianxie had a flying sword in his hand, in the face of emperor Yun''s crazy attack, he had only the power of parry and no power of counterattack.


    "Li Mu, take your life!"


    As emperor Yun and Qu jianxie got entangled, Wan Zhen couldn''t help but start. He shouted angrily at Li Mu with a murderous look on his face, then raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A bright silver sword gas ran through the void, instantly came to Li Mu''s body, stabbed at the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "When!!"


    Looking at the silver sword gas that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Mu punched his right hand, and Zhen Yuan moved in his body. A punch hit the silver sword gas. With a hard sound of fine iron, Li Mu''s right fist suddenly shook, and then he flew backward.


    Li Mu''s right arm was numb, and a deep sword mark appeared on the surface of his fist. If it weren''t for his breakthrough after taking the dragon blood holy fruit, this blow would be enough to destroy his whole arm.


    "Li Mu, let me come, you walk quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured, a pair of purple daggers appeared in the sword shadow''s hand, and then turned into purple phantoms in midair, attacking and killing Wan Zhen. In the daggers in the hands of many phantoms she had transformed, bright purple blades were constantly cut out, and they wrapped Wan Zhen tightly.


    "It''s impossible to leave!"


    Seeing that Qu jianxie and WAN Zhen were all entangled, one of the other three real king strongmen left on the side of Wan Jianmen hurriedly waved to the disciples in all directions. In an instant, nearly 100 people rushed out together and besieged Li Mu.


    "I''m the opponent of the three of you!"


    With the rapid change of the situation in the field, Ren Xiaoyao immediately rushed to the cultivators in the early days of two men and a woman, and raised his hand to chop out a purple half moon blade, and chopped the three together, and he stopped three opponents of the same level.


    Although the five true kings and strong men of the ten thousand sword sect were all blocked, Li Mu''s face didn''t look much better, because nearly a hundred disciples of the ten thousand sword sect had rushed towards him.


    "I can''t go. If I go, I''ll plunge my eldest brother and second brother into a hopeless place!"


    Looking at the nearly 100 people rushing towards him, Li Mu patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 5000 God killing insects immediately roared out, rushing towards the nearly 100 disciples brought by the ten thousand sword sect, and a scuffle broke out

 Chapter 981

    With the help of the God killing insect, Li Mu faced the siege of nearly a hundred thousand sword sect disciples, and barely resisted in a short time. In addition, among the God killing insects, the ten fake insect kings had the strongest combat power. Even if their opponents were all above the realm of tongxuan, there were few enemies.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a shrill scream, a fake insect king turned into a golden aura, like a sharp arrow, pierced the head of a disciple of the affiliated forces of the ten thousand sword sect, and immediately blood splashed in the sky, and the disciple of the affiliated forces of the ten thousand sword sect fell to the ground forever.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Although he released the God killing insect to share most of his pressure, Li Mu himself had to face many people. The black gold aura on his body flowed continuously, and a layer of black gold substantive armor wrapped him tightly. With one palm, he patted a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect with his sword into a pile of broken meat.


    I don''t know if it''s because there was too much noise in the transmission square. This originally sparsely populated place soon attracted a large number of onlookers.


    These people are basically all people in poison city. They don''t look too surprised when they watch the war on the transmission square. It seems that this kind of thing is already used to them.


    "Li Mu! Hurry up!"


    With the extension of the fighting time, the sword shadow, which was urging the magic power to entangle Wan Zhen, saw that Li Mu had not left, but tangled with the crowd, and immediately warned loudly.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you have this spare time to care about others. Go to hell, Wanhua sword formula, wanjian kill!"


    With the distraction of the sword shadow, Na Wanzhen seized the opportunity, and the light of the square sword above his head flashed, and the nine silver flying swords suddenly appeared, and then turned into thousands of sword Qi and strangled the shadow of the sword shadow.


    Under the strangulation of many sword Qi, most of the residual shadow of the sword shadow was soon annihilated into nothingness by the sword Qi. Finally, with a scream, the original statue of the sword shadow was pierced by a dozen sword Qi and fell from the air.


    "No!! sword shadow!"


    Li muzheng fought with several disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. Looking at the sword shadow falling from the air, he immediately roared and sent out a soul falling roar, shaking several enemies in front of him into a blood mist. Then he moved and quickly caught the sword shadow covered with blood.


    "Why don''t you go!! go!"


    After being picked up by Li Mu, the sword shadow stared at Li Mu with bleeding corners of her mouth and said that there were more than a dozen sword wounds on her body. The blood flowing from the wound had already dyed most of her clothes red.


    "How can I escape alone and let you stop the enemy here for me!"


    Li Mu put the shadow of the sword on the ground. At this time, a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect offered a blue flying sword, which came straight from behind Li Mu. The target was the back of Li Mu''s brain. Obviously, he wanted Li Mu''s life while Li Mu was distracted.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the blue flying sword shot at the back of Li Mu''s head, but it didn''t make the owner of the blue flying sword show much joy, because the blue flying sword that fell on Li Mu didn''t hurt Li Mu, but was also broken into several pieces.


    "Phantom!!"


    The injury of the sword shadow also attracted the attention of emperor Yun, who was fighting with Qu jianxie. As soon as he saw the sword shadow covered in blood, he immediately shouted loudly. He shook Qu jianxie out with a punch, and then the golden light flashed under his feet, and he came to the sword shadow with a few steps in the void.


    "Old and immortal, how dare you hurt her!"


    After coming to Jianying''s side, Emperor Yun took a distressed look at a dozen wounds on Jianying''s body, and then his eyes turned red and cursed Wan Zhen in the air. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the golden light bowl of the relics was taken out by him.


    After taking out the sacred vessel, Emperor Yun frantically injected Zhenyuan into it. Then he sacrificed the relic golden light bowl and launched an attack on Wanzhen.


    With a golden Buddha light flashing, a bucket thick golden light column rushed out of the Buddhist relic golden light bowl offered by Emperor Yun, and rushed straight to the chest of the million earthquake.


    Wan Zhen didn''t expect that his injury to the sword shadow would actually cause emperor Yun''s madness. His eyes showed doubt, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a silver flying sword. Then a sword took a bright silver sword gas and split on the golden light column emitted by the golden light bowl of the relic.


    Wan Zhen was the strong one in the late period of the real king. The silver flying sword in his hand was no more than the real king level, but under the urging of his strong cultivation, it was hard to resist the impact of the golden light column. However, it seemed that he was extremely hard, and even the veins on his face burst out.


    "Hurry up, if you have any mistakes, I can''t explain to the master!"


    Although she was seriously injured, Jianying still didn''t forget to persuade Li Mu to leave first. She was not stupid. She could see the current situation. Wan Jianmen had an absolute advantage. She knew that even if Ren Xiaoyao and diyun fought hard, there was no chance of victory at all.


    "Although you were ordered by my father to take care of me, I never regarded you as a servant. In my heart, you, like Jian Yijian and Wu, are one of my few friends."


    "Master Jianwu has died because of me. I Li Mu will never let this happen again, even if I die in battle!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly at the sword shadow, and then he closed his eyes. Seven dark golden war demon true shadows flashed out of his body, and then quickly merged with him. With a flash of dark golden light, Li Mu had four more arms under his ribs, and he became a six armed demon.


    After turning into a six armed demon, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of Xu Ruqing in his mind, followed by Chi Yun and Jian Wu. These people died for him, which made him sad.


    "Kill!!!"


    With Li Mu''s delay, many disciples of wanjian sect broke through the barrier of the God killing insect group and came not far in front of Li Mu. They urged Lingbao and Shentong respectively, and Qi Qi blasted at Li Mu.


    A flying sword flickered with a frightening cold light, and a series of magical powers with strong Zhenyuan pressure intertwined in midair, and came to Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Looking at the attacks of many Lingbao and supernatural powers that came to him, a dark golden ''Zi'' mark on the palm of Li Mu''s right palm suddenly lit up a dazzling aura, followed by Li Mu''s roar, raised his hand and slapped it in the air, exploding a swarm of Lingbao and supernatural powers that rushed to him.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After the attack of the people was disintegrated with the devil''s palm of mercy, a huge attraction suddenly came out of Li Mu''s body, and then his six arms were folded, and a black gold vortex of more than ten meters in front of him.


    As soon as the dark golden vortex took shape, a violent suction force immediately spread from it, and it swept madly in all directions. When even several disciples of wanjian sect close to Li Mu were caught up in this attraction, they were sucked into the dark golden vortex alive.


    As several disciples of the ten thousand sword sect were sucked into the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha, a scream soon came out of them. At the same time, Li Mu''s body gushed out a lot of attraction, forcing all the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into his body.


    "The devil swallowed the sky!"


    Li Mu''s heart snorted, and he instantly turned into a hundred meter sized war magic phase. The violent attraction from his body soared several times, and Li Mu pressed his hand on the whirlpool of the demon Buddha in front of him.


    As Li Mu''s hand touched the whirlpool of the magic Buddha, the whirlpool of the magic Buddha instantly enlarged to a hundred meters, and the attraction from it doubled. A Taoist shadow was attracted by the whirlpool of the magic Buddha from all directions, and then disappeared into the whirlpool of the magic Buddha.


    None of these people who were sucked into the whirlpool of magic Buddha came out alive. Basically, after a few screams, there was no movement anymore. In just a few breaths, more than 20 people were sucked into the whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    Looking at Li Mu who turned into war magic, like a demon, Wan Jianmen''s disciples all withdrew from a long distance with fear. They dared not take half a step closer to Li Mu, so don''t say to fight against Li Mu again.


    "Hum! Li Mu, you can scare others with this means. See how I defeat you again today! Innate sword formula, five swords in one!"


    With Li Mu''s killing, Qu jianxie, who lost his opponent with emperor Yun''s withdrawal, suddenly flew not far in front of Li Mu. Looking at Li Mu who turned into war magic, he had no fear at all. The silver sword in his hand flashed and instantly turned into a flying sword with different colors of green, yellow, red, white and black handle.


    With the five flying swords of different colors appearing and forming in midair, the heart of Qu Jian''s evil eyebrow moved. The five flying swords of different colors instantly melted into a hundred meter long five color giant sword in midair, and with a terrifying momentum that seemed to be able to kill everything, they cut down towards the war magic of Li Mu.


    In the face of Qu jianxie''s sudden move, Li Mu was in a hurry, so he had to hit out the whirlpool of evil Buddha in front of him, and met Qu jianxie''s five color giant sword in midair.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, Li Mu''s whirlpool of magic and Buddha collided with Qu jianxie''s five color giant sword in midair. The seemingly powerful dark gold whirlpool was chopped to pieces by a sword. At the same time, the five color giant sword was also shocked into fragments, and finally condensed into the silver flying sword in front of Qu jianxie.


    "It''s only less than a month. I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast that it can be comparable to the strong ones in the late period of the real king!"


    After a blow with Li Mu, Qu Jian''s evil eyes were surprised and said to Li Mu.


    "Hum! The insult of last time, this time, I must let you redouble it. Come on!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Qu jianxie. His body contracted rapidly and became normal again. Although his body became smaller, his powerful breath comparable to the late period of the real king didn''t weaken at all. The storage ring in his hand flashed, and the extermination hammer, the immortal chopper, the black iron rod and the silver iron ruler fell into his hands respectively.


    "Let me double it? Hahaha, OK! Let me see what you can do!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who took out several Lingbao at the same time, a five-color sword Qi rose in Qu jianxie''s body, instantly stirring the situation in all directions. Then his body moved, and turned into a silver giant sword more than ten meters long, shooting at Li Mu with a sharp edge.


    "Turn your body into a sword! Hum, you are turning into a real immortal, and I will kill you today!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie who turned into a silver giant sword and killed himself, Li Mu raised his hand and waved a silver iron ruler, rolled hundreds of silver ruler shadows in midair, and hanged at the silver giant sword turned by Qu jianxie.


    Although the silver ruler shadow is an illusory thing transformed by the true yuan, each ruler shadow contains powerful energy, especially in a large number. If the general real king, even in the middle of the real king, is extinct, he dare not challenge this attack of Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation at the moment has reached the late stage of the true king. In addition, the silver iron ruler is a semi holy instrument. Although it can''t exert all its power, it can also increase Li Mu''s attack by more than half. In the early days of Qu jianxie, a true king, Li Mu thought that the other party should temporarily avoid the edge.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Naqu sword evil didn''t dodge in the face of the attack of hundreds of silver ruler shadows. The silver giant sword he changed rushed straight past, smashing all the silver ruler shadows that stopped it. In a flash, he came to Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Looking at the silver giant sword in front of him, Li Mu raised the chopping blade in his hand and cut it off with a knife. A golden knife Gang broke through the air and flew out, cutting on the silver giant sword.


    After cutting out the golden knife Gang, Li Mu didn''t stop. The black iron bar in his hand was waved like a wheel by him, and then he broke into the void, directly hitting the silver giant sword

 Chapter 982

    As Li Mu launched two semisacred weapon attacks at the same time, the silver giant sword transformed by Qu Jian evil rushed. It was first struck and cut by the golden knife Gang, and then hit by Li Mu''s mountain like strength waving a black iron bar. The silver giant sword, which looked extremely sharp, burst into pieces in a harsh crash.


    After two magical powers blasted the silver giant sword, before Li Mu could breathe a sigh of relief, the fragments of the silver giant sword shattered by his stick turned into small silver sword Qi under the flicker of silver light.


    These silver swords, like dragons and snakes, quickly shuttled in midair, and then shot at Li Mu from all directions.


    "You won''t die like this! Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect the sudden change of Qu Jian''s evil magic power. In a hurry, he launched the magic power of falling soul roar again.


    Under the urging of Zhenyuan in the late period of Li Mu''s comparison with the real king, Li Mu''s falling soul roar shocked hundreds of miles, shaking all his space in all directions into fragments. The powerful force of space swept all directions. The battle between Ren Xiaoyao, Emperor Yun and WAN Zhen was swept by this force of space, forcing him to stop.


    In particular, the broken jade ground under Li Mu''s body was completely turned into powder under Li Mu''s roar. Only the long-distance transmission array was not affected by Li Mu''s powerful blow.


    As Li Mu''s space in all directions was turned into fragments by the falling soul roar, those silver sword Qi like dragons and snakes also annihilated into nothingness, and the terrifying spiritual power caused by the falling soul roar slowly subsided after a dozen breaths.


    "What a soul falling roar, which is worthy of being the heaven level martial skill of jinyuzong. Li Mu, I also let you see the unique skill of our ten thousand sword sect, ten thousand sword return to yuan!"


    Li muben thought that under his strong falling soul roar, Qu jianxie would undoubtedly die, but to his disappointment again, Qu jianxie''s voice soon rang from above his head.


    Li Muwen''s reputation went away, and he saw that not far above his head, the Qu jianxie stood quietly in white, and was not hurt by the half silk of his falling soul roar. He suddenly pinched his hands, and then a huge sword idea came out from the center of his eyebrows, instantly enveloping the square and round.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the yuan!"


    Hearing the words "Wan Jian Gui Yuan", Li Mu immediately tightened his face. He may not know much about the other martial arts powers of Wan Jian sect, but he has heard of this Wan Jian Gui Yuan many times.


    It is said that Wan Jian Gui Yuan is one of the largest magical powers of Wan Jian sect, ranking at the top of the heaven level. It is a supreme and unique skill that can make practitioners in the world crazy. In those days, Li Mu''s father Li chongtian was chased by Wan Jian sect because he stole the magical power of Wan Jian sect Wan Jian Gui Yuan.


    "Wan Jian Gui Yuan, good! Qu jianxie, don''t you always want to be inherited by the thunder emperor from yourself? Let me see whether it is your sky level top level martial arts of Wan Jianmen, Wan Jian Gui Yuan strong, or the great wilderness of the thunder emperor!"


    Enveloped by the sword Spirit sent out by Qu jianxie, Li Mu felt a sense of war in his heart. He put away many Lingbao in his hands, and then looked up and shouted at Qu jianxie above his head.


    Thick black golden arcs bounced out of Li Mu''s body. In a moment, Li Mu''s whole body was covered with black golden thunder arcs. A wave of extreme thunder attribute Zhenyuan pressure swept out of his body crazily, and collided with the invisible sword emitted by Qu jianxie in mid air.


    "OK! You finally admit that you have received the inheritance of the emperor of thunder. It seems that my Qu jianxie came to the northern part of the mainland this time and did not make a mistake. If I want to make a breakthrough in my xiantianjian formula, I happen to lack a top-level thunder attribute magical power for me to understand. Since you sent it to the door, I''ll take it!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who emitted endless thunder attribute Zhenyuan pressure, Qu jianxie sneered in mid air. Then his eyes opened, and countless silver sword lights suddenly condensed out of his body. These silver sword lights were extremely numerous, enough to be tens of thousands, densely covered a large area of the sky, obscuring the ground below.


    Looking at thousands of silver sword lights in the air, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. He found that these silver sword lights were not condensed by the true yuan in Qu jianxie''s body.


    A person''s Zhenyuan power is limited. Even with the early cultivation of the evil king of Qu Jian, after dispersing Zhenyuan in tens of thousands of sword lights, the energy contained in each sword light will not be too much, and even it is impossible to hurt Li Mu at all.


    However, through the power of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu clearly sensed that after Qu jianxie condensed tens of thousands of sword lights, the truth in his body had not changed much. Just when Li Mu was confused, a scene that made him more shocked appeared, and he found that tens of thousands of silver sword lights above his head actually began to solidify quickly.


    The tens of thousands of silver sword lights are constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and the absorption speed is no less than that of Li Mu''s true demon swallowing the sky. Soon, the tens of thousands of silver sword lights are completely transformed into tens of thousands of silver physical flying swords, and at this moment, the truth in Qu jianxie''s body is still not lost much.


    "How can this be possible! It can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to bless so many sword lights!"


    Looking at thousands of flying swords, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. As long as he reached the realm of tongxuan, he could skillfully mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to bless the magic power. Li Mu himself had experienced it, but it was also limited. He didn''t expect that this sword evil could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to bless the thousands of flying swords at the same time.


    "Li Mu, don''t you keep saying that you want to see whether my 10000 swords are powerful or your Lei Di''s inheritance is stronger? If you don''t fight again, you won''t have a chance!"


    With the condensation of thousands of silver flying swords outside the body, Qu jianxie said with a sneer at Li Mu below, and his face was full of pride.


    "Hum! Your magic power looks powerful, but I think it''s just like this. The great wilderness thunder emperor fist, endless thunder!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then the power of Zhenyuan in his body ran to the limit. Two thunder lights shot out of his eyes, and then a dark golden thunder sea appeared above his head.


    The black golden thunder sea foot was 100 meters in size, and it was all electric light condensed by a black golden thunder arc. As soon as the thunder pool was condensed and formed, it exploded with a destructive breath. Li Mu punched his hands, and rushed towards Qu jianxie against the thunder sea above.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the yuan, ten thousand swords kill!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was driving the thunder pool to rush towards him, Qu jianxie raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. The thousands of silver flying swords outside his body made a sword sound together, and then turned into a silver flying sword flood in midair, rushing towards the thunder pool blasted by Li Mu.


    "Dong!!!"


    A violent muffled sound rang through dozens of miles around and spread the whole poison city. The torrent of flying swords issued by Qu jianxie and the thunder pool melted by Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist met in midair.


    This confrontation between Li Mu and Qu jianxie attracted everyone''s attention. Even the militant emperor Yun temporarily stopped fighting with Wan Zhen, and they all looked into the air.


    With the meeting of the flying sword torrent and the thunder pool, a violent collision was immediately aroused. I saw dark golden lightning flashes out of the thunder pool, smashing all the silver flying swords that were shot in front of me. Li Mu unexpectedly resisted Qu jianxie''s attack with the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    Although they temporarily resisted the attack of the flying sword torrent, diyun and others found that Li Mu''s face was very ugly, and the turbulent Zhenyuan force in his body was outputting at a very fast speed, obviously supporting the power of Lei Chi.


    On the contrary, although the attack of Naqu sword evil was temporarily resisted by Li Mu, the real yuan in his body was not consumed much, and those flying swords that were blasted by thunder and lightning training soon condensed and formed again, and continued to fly into the torrent of flying swords, impacting the thunder pool transformed by Li Mu''s magic power.


    "Li Mu, I know you haven''t practiced Lei Di''s skill, but I''m really curious about where your martial arts double cultivation skill comes from, and it can actually raise your combat power to such a level!"


    "But even so, you can''t escape my hand today. Although I''m not proficient in returning thousands of swords to yuan, it''s more than enough to deal with you. Return thousands of swords to one and break it for me!"


    From a commanding position, Li Mu was suppressed by the torrent of flying swords. Qu Jian evil made a cold drink. With his cold drink, the torrent of flying swords in front of him instantly merged into a silver entity flying sword.


    This silver solid flying sword, although it looks no different from ordinary flying swords, exudes a breath that makes Li Mu scared. With the silver flash of the silver flying sword, a silver sword gas directly penetrated the Minepit above Li Mu''s head.


    With a thunderbolt, the thunder pool above Li Mu''s head exploded, and Li Mu was also impacted by a strong recoil and fell to the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, the silver flying sword condensed from tens of thousands of flying swords followed and shot at Li Mu''s body. It was so fast that Li Mu couldn''t dodge.


    "Third brother!!!"


    "Li Mu!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be shot by the silver flying sword, Ren Xiaoyao''s sword shadow and others shouted at the same time. Their cultivation reached the realm of the real king. Naturally, they could sense how terrible the seemingly ordinary silver flying sword contained.


    This silver flying sword has completely and beyond the late stage of the real king, and it is not far from the extraordinary realm. At the moment, even in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, Li Mu barely reached the late stage of the real king. Under the consumption of a large amount of real yuan, Li Mu can''t carry this sword at all.


    With a silver flash, the silver flying sword containing the power of destruction was about to stab Li Mu''s right shoulder, but Li Mu made an unexpected action at this time. He turned his body and met the silver flying sword with his chest.


    The silver flying sword was impartial, and a sword just stabbed Li Mu''s chest. Li Mu was stabbed by the silver flying sword, and immediately sent out a heart rending roar. At the same time, his body sent out a dazzling black gold aura, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    However, surprisingly, the silver flying sword fell on Li Mu''s chest and did not directly penetrate it. It seemed to be blocked by Li Mu with physical strength.


    Although Li Mu was not pierced by a sword, the power contained in the silver flying sword was too powerful. The ground around Li Mu was shattered by the shock, and his body was also impacted and fell into the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    As Li Mu was blasted into the ground, a deep hole several meters in size was left on the ground. After a few breaths, just when everyone was confused about Li Mu''s situation at the moment, a dragon''s song suddenly roared out of the deep hole on the ground.


    With the sound of dragon singing, I saw a bloody dragon dozens of meters long, suddenly breaking out, with a strong breath, rushing towards the Qu jianxie in the air.


    Qu jianxie was fascinated because Li Mu actually carried his sword with his physical strength. Seeing the bloody dragon flying towards him, he hurriedly raised his hand a little in a panic, sent out several five colored sword Qi, and met the bloody dragon.


    But what Qu jianxie didn''t expect was that the five color sword Qi He sent out was smashed by the bloody long dragon before it fell on him.


    With a flash of blood, the bloody long dragon, dozens of meters long, flew in front of Qu jianxie. Under the panic on Qu jianxie''s face, the bloody long dragon waved its tail, impartial, and just pulled on Qu jianxie

 Chapter 983

    By a bloody dragon, the divine dragon swayed its tail and pulled it, Qu jianxie overturned in midair, and then sprayed blood on his mouth and fell rapidly towards the ground below.


    After pulling Qu jianxie to the ground, the bloody dragon circled in midair, and then continued to pursue Qu jianxie.


    "Sword evil!!"


    Seeing that Qu jianxie was injured with his own eyes, Wan Zhen''s face changed. Then his body moved, turned into a silver sword light, and caught Qu jianxie from mid air. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a silver sword rain flew backward from his sleeve robe, and met the bloody dragon who was chasing him.


    A dragon roared into the sky, and the bloody long dragon and the silver sword rain met in midair. For a time, the blood light and the silver sword light kept flashing. Finally, after collapsing a large number of silver flying swords, the bloody Long Dragon flew back upside down and fell into the hole on the ground and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the bloody dragon disappeared, a roar came out from under the ground. With a flash of golden light, Li Mu flew out from under the ground and Teng was in mid air.


    "Qu jianxie, your 10000 swords return to yuan. It''s really powerful, but even so, it can''t break my body. You''re defeated!"


    After flying into the air, Li Mu sneered at Qu jianxie with a proud face. At this time, he was shabby, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t seem to have suffered any fatal trauma.


    On the contrary, Qu jianxie, supported by Wan Zhen, fell on the ground not far away. His face was very white, and the blood in his mouth was constantly flowing out, especially at his chest, a large piece collapsed, which was obviously hit hard by the bloody dragon.


    Although Qu jianxie''s cultivation reached the early stage of the true king, it could not be compared with Li Mu''s double cultivation of martial arts. The bloody long dragon was formed by Li Mu''s urging the blood in his body combined with the Qi of the Dragon way, which was comparable to his full attack. Under this level of attack, Qu jianxie''s death was good luck.


    You should know that Li Mu''s physical body has reached the seventh change of the nine changes of the demons, and the real demons swallow the sky, which is comparable to the seven level monster. What is the concept of the seven level monster? It is the existence of the demon king level, which is comparable to the extraordinary power of the human race. Moreover, in terms of physical body, the demon race is much stronger than the human race.


    The physical strength is comparable to that of the demon king. The attack made by the vigorous blood in the body combined with the Qi of the Dragon way is naturally extraordinary. If the cultivation of Qu jianxie is not much stronger than that of the same level cultivator, he will die on the spot if he is hit by the bloody dragon.


    "It''s impossible! How can you block my ten thousand swords to return to the yuan with your physical strength? It''s impossible!!!"


    He was seriously injured by Li Mu, and Qu jianxie''s face was unwilling. Even if he was seriously injured at the moment, he was still very excited.


    "Hahaha, impossible? If possible, how can my third brother still stand here? Qu jianxie, you are defeated! You are defeated in the hands of my third brother!"


    With the safe appearance of Li Mu, the hearts of emperor Yun and others who were still hanging for Li Mu were finally released. At the same time, Emperor Yun did not forget to severely beat Qu jianxie, and was very happy that Li Mu could defeat Qu jianxie.


    "Ah!!! Li, it doesn''t count. Let''s come again!!"


    Stimulated by Emperor Yun''s words, Qu jianxie''s blood immediately surged up, and he immediately wanted to rush to Li Mu. However, before he took a step, he vomited blood and fell to the ground. Obviously, he had no combat power.


    "Qu jianxie, you can''t even stand up. Why fight with me? You have to be careful. If I find a chance, I''ll never let your life go!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie who fell to the ground, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then he turned into a hiding light and came to the side of Jianying, because he defeated Qu jianxie, Wan Zhen and others stopped temporarily, while Ren Xiaoyao and di Yun also fell beside Jianying.


    "Good! Good, I didn''t expect that Li Mu, your boy, could defeat jianxie, but even so, you can''t leave today. I wanted your life originally, and jianxie advised you three times and four times, but now it seems that you can''t stay!"


    Wan Zhen winked at the two men, a woman and three early cultivators of the real king beside him. The three immediately lifted up the seriously injured Qu jianxie, and then retreated to one side. Then Wan Zhen moved and came not far in front of Li Mu and others.


    The tens of thousands of sword sect disciples left in all directions were also afraid to attack because of the situation in the field and the presence of Li Mu''s God killing insect group.


    "Wan Zhen, so many of you, coupled with Qu jianxie, failed to win us. Do you still want to defeat three with one?"


    Looking at Wan Zhen who stood up alone, Ren Xiaoyao sneered.


    "If I want to capture Li Mu, I think I can''t do it alone, but if I want to kill him, I''m enough!"


    Wan Zhen said, and the light in his hand flashed. A golden nine story gilt tower about the size of a foot appeared in his hand. With the appearance of the golden pagoda, a faint aura of holy power diffused from the tower. It was obvious that the golden pagoda was a sacred artifact.


    "Isn''t it holy vessels? Who doesn''t? I think it''s your holy vessels or ours!"


    Looking at the golden pagoda filled with holy power, the relic golden light bowl in emperor Yun''s hand lit up a golden Buddha light again, and Ren Xiaoyao also sacrificed his broken virtual yuan moon wheel. Seeing this, Li Mu was not idle and took out the seven birds wind and fire fan.


    "How! Old and immortal, do you think you are the only one with holy wares? We three brothers, each with one, are afraid you won''t succeed!" After taking out the sacred vessels, the three of diyun sneered at Wan Zhen.


    "It''s just three dead things. The real holy ware should contain the law of the holy way. What you three have in your hands is just a Lingbao that is stronger than the Taoist ware. It can''t be regarded as a holy word!"


    "Monk Wujin, Ren Xiaoyao, I''ll ask you again, whether you go or not. If you don''t go, there will be no chance. At that time, even if the elders of your golden light temple and Xiaoyao sect are investigated, I think they have nothing to say!"


    Looking at the holy soldiers in the hands of emperor Yun, Wan Zhen didn''t show much surprise, but very coldly persuaded Ren Xiaoyao and Emperor Yun again.


    "Go? Of course, go, but it''s not us, but you! Buddha, I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Emperor Yun was not moved at all by Wan Zhen''s kind words. The golden light bowl of the Buddhist relic in his hand rose sharply, and then he directly offered the golden bowl and rushed towards Wan Zhen.


    Ren Xiaoyao saw that emperor Yun took the lead, and a little bit of the broken virtual yuan moon wheel in front of him, and the purple knife wheel turned into a remnant shadow in midair, and also blasted towards the 10000 earthquake.


    As for Li Mu, he lifted up the seven bird wind and fire fan, and was also ready to attack, but at this time, his body was comparable to the Zhenyuan breath of the late ZHENWANG period, which quickly faded down, and returned to the late tongxuan period, and the Zhenyuan power in his body had also been at the bottom.


    With Ren Xiaoyao and diyun''s both hands, Wan Zhenli didn''t step back. The golden Pagoda in his hand suddenly flew above his head, and then released a dazzling golden glow.


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao''s broken virtual yuan moon wheel and Emperor Yun''s relic golden light bowl approached Wanzhen, they were shocked and retreated by an invisible force pouring out of the golden pagoda.


    "How is this possible!"


    Seeing that the attacks of himself and diyun were disintegrated, Ren Xiaoyao''s face changed greatly, and so did diyun. Although the strength of the holy soldier, a special spiritual treasure, decided the size of the urging power based on the strength of Zhenyuan cultivation, and although he and diyun were not as good as Wanzhen in cultivation, they couldn''t even touch each other under two to one, which really made him confused.


    Not only Ren Xiaoyao, but also emperor Yun. His eyes were staring at the nine story golden pagoda above Wan Zhen''s head. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the sacred artifacts sacrificed by Wan Zhen were so powerful.


    "As I said, you can''t take advantage of a large number. The holy soldiers in your three hands are just dead things, but my demon tower is different. Forget it, it''s a waste of words to talk with you. I''ll show you the power of my wanjianmen demon tower today!"


    Wan Zhen said, pinching out a strange decision with both hands, and then he raised his hand to the Zhenyao tower above his head. However, countless golden runes suddenly poured out of the golden pagoda about the size of a foot. Then the tower door on the first floor of the Zhenyao tower suddenly opened, and a green light flew out of it and fell in front of Wan Zhen.


    The green aura faded, revealing a monster with green hair all over, which looked like a bear, but on the bear''s head, there was a curved sharp corner. The monster was not very big, only about ten feet tall, but the breath emanating from his body was terrifying, and unexpectedly reached the peak level of level six monster.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the green fur demon bear was released, he immediately looked up to the sky and gave a roar. This roar made the sky above his head sink into a large area.


    "Bear King, you haven''t eaten blood tonic food for a long time. I''ll let you eat meat today!"


    With the appearance of the green fur demon bear, Wan Zhen suddenly said a sentence to the demon bear with a smile. As soon as his words fell, the green fur demon bear turned into a green light and rushed towards Ren Xiaoyao, diyun and others.


    Although the green fur demon bear looks a little cumbersome, its action speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Ren Xiaoyao and others, and raised its hand and hit Li Mu and others.


    "Demon, you want to die!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of the green fur demon bear, Ren Xiaoyao bit the broken virtual yuan moon wheel in front of him, and the purple half moon wheel rotated, and seven or eight purple blades flew out of it, and he cut directly at the green fur demon bear.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the attack of Ren Xiaoyao''s holy soldiers, the green fur demon bear opened his mouth and roared. A green sound wave surged out of his mouth covered with fangs, and instantly exploded with seven or eight purple blades, unexpectedly resisting Ren Xiaoyao''s attack.


    "Dong!!"


    A void shook, and after the green fur demon bear resisted Ren Xiaoyao''s attack, he raised his hand with a fist, and with a destructive force of space, hit the seven or eight purple blades that were resisted by the green sound waves, smashing these purple blades that contained a faint holy powe

 Chapter 984

    Ren Xiaoyao and others did not expect that the green haired demon bear was so powerful. Looking at the demon bear that had come in front of them, they all scattered and avoided the blow of the demon bear.


    "Unexpectedly, it can resist my attack of breaking the virtual yuan moon wheel. It seems that this beast must not exist in general. It should be a wild alien with mixed Holy Spirit blood! Be careful!"


    Looking at the powerful green fur demon bear, Ren Xiaoyao stood in the air and warned Li Mu and others, and Li Mu and others also showed caution when hearing their words. The monsters are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. Although it is difficult to turn the spirit into human form, the strength of Honghuang heterogeneous monsters, which generally contain strong blood, is beyond imagination.


    "I don''t believe that an animal can compete with my holy weapon!"


    Emperor Yun gave a cold drink, and then the relic golden light bowl in his hand flew out of his hand and directly came to the top of the green demon bear''s head. Under his spiritual movement, the golden bowl instantly enlarged to a few meters in size, and then the mouth was facing down, and a golden Buddha light poured out of it, turned into a golden Buddha light mask, and suppressed it towards the green demon bear.


    Faced with the suppression of the Golden Buddha light mask, the green fur demon bear roared madly. Its fists emitted dazzling green light, raised its hand and punched out a domineering green fist shadow, which fell on the Buddha light mask from the sky.


    "Sonorous!!"


    A harsh roar, the fist shadow of the green fur demon bear hit the Golden Buddha light mask, and the Buddha light mask was rocked violently. Even the emperor cloud in mid air could not help but change his face.


    Emperor Yun''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the Buddhist light of the Buddhist relic golden light bowl floating above the head of the green fur demon bear rose sharply, and bursts of Sanskrit sound came from it. The violently shaken golden light mask immediately stabilized, and then the green fur demon bear was covered in it.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion continued to spread from the golden mask. The green fur demon bear was obviously very grumpy. After being trapped, he kept hitting hard punches one after another, trying to break the golden mask that trapped him. But under a series of bombardments, the golden mask was all carried down hard and was not broken.


    As diyun town suppressed the green haired demon ape, before Li Mu and others breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, a few spiritual lights flew out of the demon tower that shook the head again. This time, he released three demon beasts in a row, including a dark green toad with bubbles all over, a red scale python with two heads, and a black crow with purple fire all over.


    Looking at the three monsters released by Wan Zhen again, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened. The breath of the three monsters was found by his spiritual sense that they were not weaker than the green fur demon bear.


    "This... This will happen! He''s really shocked. How can he carry so many terrible demon kings with him in the later stage of the king!"


    Looking at the terrifying monster whose breath was not under the green fur demon bear at all, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. He finally knew why Wan Zhen said he wanted to catch him. The other party couldn''t do it alone, but it was enough to kill him. With so many powerful monsters to help, let alone one Li Mu, if there were ten more, he would surely die.


    "Third brother, you go quickly!"


    As Wan Zhen released three monsters again, Ren Xiaoyao moved and came to Li Mu''s body. He said a sentence to Li Mu in a dignified tone. At this time, the three monsters, under the command of Wan Zhen, rushed directly to Li Mu''s place and quickly rushed.


    "Li Mu, you go first! If you don''t go, it''s too late. We''ll help you block it! You don''t have to worry about us. Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao have special identities. As a last resort, Wan Zhen doesn''t dare to brazenly ask for their lives, and I''m still a little confident in my hiding skills. You don''t need to worry about me!"


    As the three monsters rushed in the direction of Li Mu, sword shadow flew in front of Li Mu regardless of serious injury, and took out her holy soldier Qingyan lamp. Like Ren Xiaoyao, she tried to persuade Li Mu to leave now, but Li Mu hesitated when she heard the words.


    "Roar!!"


    In this time of speaking, the three powerful monsters had rushed into the air not far from Li Mu. Among them, the black crow with purple fire flashing all over was the fastest. It was still human, and opened its mouth and spewed out a purple line of fire, with a blazing high temperature, rushing towards Li mu.


    "Go!"


    Looking at Li Mu who hesitated, the sword shadow pushed Li Mu, and then the light of the green burning lamp in her hand flashed, and a blue flame chain flew out of it, entangled with the purple fire line emitted by the purple fire crow in mid air.


    After the attack that entangled the purple fire line, the sword shadow moved and rushed directly to the purple fire crow.


    "The phantom is right. Third brother, you go first, or none of us can go!"


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and he also saw that Li Mu''s Zhenyuan strength was very weak at the moment, and his cultivation also returned to the realm of tongxuan. He persuaded Li Mu again, and then the purple light flashed in the center of his eyebrows, and the broken sky moon wheel in front of him turned upside down, hitting the dark green toad and the double headed red scale python.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao made a move, he suppressed the dark green toad with the broken sky moon wheel. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed it. With the purple star light flashing, a nine color chain emitting purple light was sacrificed by him.


    This nine color chain seemed to be made of refined gold. As soon as it became apparent, it sent out a terrible threat of Zhenyuan. As soon as Li Mu saw the nine color chain, he immediately knew that this should be the star chain Ren Xiaoyao told him in those days.


    According to what Ren Xiaoyao said at that time, this star chain is an imitation of the celestial treasure. At the beginning, he also gave the Black Star iron to Ren Xiaoyao in order to help Ren Xiaoyao refine this treasure.


    After sacrificing the nine color chain, under the control of Ren Xiaoyao, the nine color chain instantly enlarged and lengthened, turned into a bucket, and entangled the double headed red scale python. Unexpectedly, it blocked the two demon king peak level monsters with its own strength.


    At the moment, Jianying has been entangled with the purple fire crow. Although Jianying was injured, she is the cultivation of the middle period of the real king, and has the cooperation of holy soldiers. Although she is a little reluctant, she can also block the attack of the purple fire crow.


    Looking at the battlefield of a scuffle, Li Mu felt heavy inside. His strength had been greatly reduced as the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil faded. In the face of such a battle, he couldn''t help at all.


    Finally, Li Mu made up his mind, and he raised his hand. Those God killing insects that were guarding against the rest of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect in all directions gathered towards him and turned into insect clouds. He flashed into the insect clouds, and then even people and God killing insect clouds turned into a streamer and rushed in one direction.


    "Stop him!! don''t let him go!"


    Wan Zhen, who had been watching the battle situation in the field, saw that Li Mu had left. He quickly shouted at the two men, one woman and three real kings who were taking care of Qu jianxie on one side. At the moment, he was trying to urge the demon killing tower above his head. It seemed that he was restricted by some kind of restrictions and couldn''t get away.


    Two men and a woman, three cultivators of the realm of the true king, received Wan Zhen''s order, and the three men pursued Li Mu with all their strength. At the same time, those disciples of the wanjian sect who hid in the distance and dared not go forward also knew that the situation was urgent, and they drove up one by one, blocking Li Mu''s way together.


    Facing the interception of dozens of strong men in the realm of tongxuan, although Li Mu was in the cloud of killing gods and insects, he could see clearly that at the moment, his real yuan in his body was too exhausted to fight with these people, so he didn''t even show his face and directly controlled the killing gods and insects to rush over.


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed towards them quickly, all the disciples of wanjian sect didn''t have any intention of avoiding them. They all urged the magic power to stimulate Lingbao. For a time, all kinds of Lingbao flickered continuously, and all kinds of Lingbao danced all over the sky, rushing towards the cloud of killing gods and insects.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent Zhenyuan burst, and the God killing insect cloud wrapped around Li Mu was soon attacked by the magical powers of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. Many God killing insects fell from mid air, and many black armor God killing insects were directly turned into powder. There were more than 5000 God killing insects, which were reduced by one fifth under one face.


    Although many gods killing insects fell, and some directly turned into powder, Li Mu''s momentum did not stop. Under the protection of the remaining gods killing insects, Li Mu soon rushed to these disciples of the ten thousand sword sect.


    Ten golden lights flashed from the insect killing cloud and rushed into the disciples of wanjian sect. These ten golden lights were the ten fake insect kings of Li Mu.


    With the pseudo insect King''s participation in the war, soon these tens of thousands of sword sect disciples were confused. The single strength of the pseudo insect king was very strong, and they rushed into the crowd. The result was predictable, but a dozen people fell into the mouth of the pseudo insect king in a few seconds, and Li Mu took this opportunity to break through the obstruction of the disciples of the 10000 sword sect under the cover of the God killing insect group.


    After breaking through the obstruction of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he had not escaped far, but the three escape lights surpassed him in one fell swoop and stopped in front of him, which was the three real kings of the ten thousand sword sect.


    "You can''t go, stay!"


    After stopping Li Mu, the woman among the three real kings raised her hand and offered a big red net, which covered the God killing insect cloud where Li Mu was located, while the other two were not idle. One offered a blue flying sword, and the other offered a black sledgehammer, which hit Li Mu respectively.


    "Hum!!"


    In the face of the joint attack of the three real kings, Li Mu sighed. Then the spirit moved, and the remaining God killing insects turned into three strands, rushing towards the Lingbao offered by the strong of the three real kings, while he himself was exposed to the air.


    With the attack of the three killer insects, soon, the red big net was entangled by the killer insects head-on. Under the great power of more than a thousand killer insects, the red big net was soon bitten by the killer insects, and the light fell into the air.


    The blue flying sword offered by another real king didn''t end well, and it also fell into the air damaged by the crazy devouring of God killing insects.


    Only the black sledgehammer, I don''t know what material it is made of, was actually attacked by the God killing insect, and it was undamaged. On the contrary, it shattered many God killing insects and hit Li Mu''s head

 Chapter 985

    At this time, Li Mu couldn''t play much combat power at all because he didn''t have the blessing of the combination of heaven and demons, plus the huge loss of Zhenyuan before.


    In the face of the attack of the black hammer, Li Mu''s face turned horizontal in a hurry, and he didn''t mobilize much Zhenyuan power in his body. He raised his hand and hit the black hammer with strong physical strength.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron, Li Mu''s iron fist hit the black hammer. With the emergence of a black Zhenyuan air wave, Li Mu and the black hammer flew backwards at the same time.


    The black sledgehammer reversed several times in midair and returned to his master''s hand, while Li Mu retreated dozens of meters in midair and finally stabilized his body. He didn''t seem to have been hurt much, but his right arm trembled involuntarily.


    Obviously, he tried his best to bang with the black sledgehammer. Even with Li Mu''s physical strength, he couldn''t bear it.


    "What a powerful body, it can actually take my shocking hammer blow. It seems that your so-called body refining method of jinyuzong is really worthy of its reputation, but I think you can take my hammer!"


    The master of the black sledgehammer, a yellow faced man with whiskers, immediately shouted angrily. The light of spiritual knowledge flashed in his eyebrows, and the black aura of the black sledgehammer in his hand soared. Then he brought a harsh wind in the air and hit Li Mu straight.


    Looking at the Yellow faced man attacking himself again, Li Mu clenched his teeth tightly. In fact, he didn''t want to entangle with the other three, but the front road was blocked, and there were many disciples of wanjian sect in the rear, so he had to fight.


    After giving an order to the three groups of God killing insects, Li Mu clenched his fist again and attacked the black sledgehammer that flew towards him again. With Li Mu''s hand, the three groups of God killing insects rushed directly at the Yellow faced men.


    The woman who sacrificed the red net and another man who sacrificed the blue flying sword had not yet recovered from the destruction of Lingbao. Seeing the group of God killing insects flying towards him, they hurriedly urged the magic power to resist.


    As for the Yellow faced man, he directly sacrificed a black bead. With the sacrifice of the black bead, those God killing insects close to him suddenly seemed to increase the load by thousands of times, and fell towards the ground below like rain. Soon, more than a thousand God killing insects fell to the ground.


    "Bang when!!"


    There was another dull sound of fine iron attack. Li Mu raised his hand and punched again on the black sledgehammer offered by the Yellow faced man. This time, Li Mu still pushed the black sledgehammer back, but his own right hand changed shape, and the skin on the surface was damaged a lot, becoming a blood fist stained with blood.


    "How could this happen!"


    As soon as the black sledgehammer was blasted out, Li Mu saw that more than a thousand God killing insects that attacked the Yellow faced man fell into the air, and he immediately looked at the black beads sacrificed above the Yellow faced man''s head.


    "Hum! Li, I have known that you have a god killing insect for a long time. In order to deal with your God killing insect, I specially took out this magnetic bead from the zongmen treasure house before I came. Your God killing insect has no effect on me!"


    The Yellow faced man sneered with pride on his face. At the same time, he urged the black sledgehammer with spiritual consciousness again, and was ready to continue to attack Li Mu.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, then go to hell!"


    Before the Yellow faced man controlled the black sledgehammer to continue to attack, the light of spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows flashed, followed by an invisible spike transformed by spiritual consciousness, which flew out of his eyebrows, and shot into the eyebrows of the Yellow faced man with a lightning speed. It was one of Li Mu''s killing moves, startling spike.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being stabbed by Li Mu''s startling spirit, even if the Yellow faced man reached the realm of the real king, he couldn''t bear Li Mu''s spiritual attack comparable to the real king in the later stage. He screamed in midair, but with a few breaths of effort, the Yellow faced man''s yuan God collapsed and his seven orifices bled to the ground.


    As the Yellow faced man was suddenly killed by Li Mu''s invisible Jingshen stab, the two real kings, a man and a woman, who were entangled by the God killing insects, changed their faces. While trying their best to resist the siege of the God killing insects, they were trying to retreat back.


    After killing the enemy at one stroke, Li Mu naturally dared not stay much. With a wave of his hand, he involved the black beads and black sledgehammer offered by the Yellow faced man in the storage ring.


    Li Mu also didn''t have time to pick up the Yellow faced man''s storage ring. With a sudden inspiration, he summoned all the God killing insects except the ones that were entangled with the two real kings.


    Li Mu collected the killer insects, and then turned into a light, flying towards the sky in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu got away, Ren Xiaoyao''s battle group suddenly changed. He saw the double headed purple scale Python trapped by his star chain suddenly turn over in midair, and unexpectedly escaped from the lock of the star chain.


    I don''t know if it''s because of being trapped for too long, Ren Xiaoyao angered the double headed purple scale python. As soon as it got out of the trap, a black and a white, two different colors of flames spit out from the two snake heads, shooting at Ren Xiaoyao respectively.


    As soon as the flames of black and white came out, Ren Xiaoyao immediately felt a cold chill and a blazing heat, coming towards him. The flames of black and white were actually Yin and Yang.


    "Split the sky!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of the double headed purple scale python, Ren Xiaoyao''s face turned pale and sent out a split sky style. With one hand, he cut a purple starlight blade in midair and cut it on the black-and-white flames.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the sound of a breaking wind, Ren Xiaoyao''s purple blade cut the black-and-white flame in half with a knife.


    After the black-and-white flames were cut into four halves, they did not break up, but still flew towards Ren Xiaoyao with a strong breath.


    "How can this happen! Break the virtual yuan moon wheel!"


    Seeing that his killing move failed to resist the black-and-white flames, Ren Xiaoyao was in a hurry, so he had to return to the broken virtual moon wheel that was suppressing the dark green toad.


    After returning to the broken virtual yuan moon wheel, Ren Xiaoyao urged the power of the holy instrument, and before the black-and-white flame, a purple light curtain turned out, which could block the powerful blow of the black-and-white flame, but even so, Ren Xiaoyao also had a lot of trouble.


    "Quack!!"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao resisted the attack of the black-and-white flames, the dark green toad, which had lost the suppression of the holy soldiers, suddenly made a dull cry, and its pair of cold eyes flickered with a chilling light. Then it opened its mouth, suddenly emitting a green light, and flew straight to Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao is trying his best to urge the holy soldiers to resist the attack of black and white flames. In the face of the sudden action of the dark green toad, he simply can''t afford to deal with it.


    Seeing the green light from the mouth of the dark green toad, it was about to hit Ren Xiaoyao. At this critical moment, a dark golden light suddenly blocked Ren Xiaoyao''s body from far to near. It was Li Mu who had just left.


    "Break the air!"


    After Li Mu blocked in front of Ren Xiaoyao, he suddenly burst out, followed by a dark golden knife Gang, which broke through the air from the chopper in his hand, and a knife just cut on the green light from the mouth of the dark green toad.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a heavy crisp sound, the knife Gang cut by Li Mu and the green light spit out by the dark green toad roared together in mid air. Under a flash of spiritual light, the dark golden knife Gang turned by Li Mu''s broken air chop suddenly broke, and the green light spit out by the dark green toad fell on Li Mu''s right shoulder without any obstruction.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came from Li Mu''s mouth. He was hit by the green light on his right shoulder, and immediately felt that his bones were about to fall apart. The whole person staggered and almost fell into the air.


    The green light faded, revealing the true nature of the thing that hit Li Mu. It was actually a half foot long green sharp tooth. If Li Mu''s body was not hard enough to be shot by this sharp tooth, he must have been seriously injured. But even so, his right shoulder clothes also broke a hole, and a small round wound appeared on the skin of his right shoulder.


    "Third brother! Why are you back? You want to die!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t thank Li Mu for saving his life, but said angrily.


    "Brother, I''ve thought about it. Instead of letting me abandon my brother and flee, it''s better to let me give up my life. I Li Mu will never be a coward who is afraid of death. If I want to die, I will die with you and my second brother!"


    Li Mu showed a smiling face at Ren Xiaoyao, and then a jade bottle came out of his hand. He poured a drop of liquid medicine from the jade bottle into his mouth, which was zhuanyuan Lingye.


    After taking zhuanyuan spirit liquid, Li Mu''s face was covered with green lines. At the same time, his Zhenyuan breath soared rapidly. With a flash of black gold spirit light, Li Mu once again turned into seven demon shadows, and then merged with him.


    With enough Zhenyuan strength, Li Mu''s cultivation quickly rose from the late period of tongxuan to the late period of ZHENWANG, and climbed to the peak again.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! In that case, let''s have a good fight today. Even if we die, we have to pull a few people on our backs!"


    Ren Xiaoyao knew that he couldn''t persuade Li Mu to leave again. He simply stopped persuading, but gave a very heroic laugh. He urged the real yuan of the broken virtual yuan moon wheel in front of him to increase a few points, and forcibly annihilated the black-and-white flames into nothingness.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Li Mu looked at the dark green toad, and the toad also stared at him at the moment. An invisible real threat immediately spread between Li Mu and the dark green toad.


    After several breaths of stalemate, Li Mu''s golden aura flashed. At the same time, Zhenyuan in his body was running fast and was preparing to attack. At this time, Li Mu suddenly shivered all over, and then his face turned green, his body was unstable, and he fell directly to the ground below.


    "Poison!!"


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu trembled all over. He looked inside and found that with the operation of his Zhenyuan, a faint green poison gas actually flowed all over his body, and was devouring his vitality crazily at the moment

 Chapter 986

    "Third brother! How are you?"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly fell to the ground without any sign, Ren Xiaoyao urged the broken void yuan moon wheel to suddenly cut a blow at the double headed red scale python, and then flashed to Li Mu''s side.


    "Toxic!!"


    Li Mu said a word to Ren Xiaoyao in a very weak way. Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly looked at Li Mu when he smelled the words. He found that the wound on Li Mu''s right shoulder, which had been injured by the dark green toad before, turned black green, and a very unpleasant odor was emanating from Li Mu''s wound.


    "Quack!!"


    At this time, the dark green toad screamed again, and then opened his mouth and sprayed a pungent green liquid, flying towards Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao, and the double headed purple scale Python also flicked off Ren Xiaoyao''s blow to break the virtual yuan moon, spit out two black and white flames again, and fell towards Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Bad!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was worried about Li Mu''s injury. Seeing that the two demon kings launched an attack again, he grabbed Li Mu on the ground and retreated towards the rear, trying to avoid the joint attack of the two demon kings.


    However, Ren Xiaoyao didn''t escape far with Li Mu who was seriously injured, but he was stunned to find that the attack from the two headed purple Python and the dark green toad turned around and flew straight to him and Li Mu upside down.


    "Brother! I''m dying. Let go of me and let the second brother and Jianying go together!"


    Seeing the attack of the two demon kings, getting closer and closer to himself, Li Mu opened his mouth and suggested to Ren Xiaoyao that his vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and the blood in his body had been completely eroded by the toxin injected into his body by the dark green toad.


    Li Mu''s blood in his body has turned dark green. If he hadn''t taken the dragon blood holy fruit, his blood in his body would be much more vigorous and his vitality would be much stronger. At the moment, he would have been a dead body.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your brother. How can I leave you at this juncture!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shouted at Li Mu. With the dark green venom and black-and-white flames getting closer and closer to him, he finally gritted his teeth and put Li Mu on the ground behind him, while he pinched his hands, instantly condensing a purple true king Dharma.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s condensed true king Faxiang was dressed in purple starlight armor, and his face was eight or nine points similar to his own. With the condensed formation of the true king Faxiang, under the control of Ren Xiaoyao, the 100 meter high true king Faxiang suddenly pinched out a strange decision with his hands, and then raised his hands to play a purple starlight torrent, rolling towards the black-and-white flame.


    "The power of Beiming, the stars change!"


    Ren Xiaoyao tried to control his true king Faxiang, and then immediately drank. The purple starlight torrent of his true king Faxiang suddenly increased in speed, and directly rolled the black and white flames.


    After being caught by the purple starlight torrent, the light of Ren Xiaoyao''s mind rose sharply, and the caught black-and-white flame suddenly turned in the direction and rushed back towards the green liquid vomited by the dark green toad.


    After Ren Xiaoyao''s magic power changed the direction of attack, the black-and-white flames turned around and collided with the green liquid with a pungent odor, and immediately made a violent explosion in midair. For a time, the black-and-white flames flew everywhere, and the dark green liquid splashed all over the sky, turning the sky into three colors of black-and-white and green.


    "Kill it!!"


    After Ren Xiaoyao resisted the fatal blow of the two demon kings, Wan Zhen, who was still urging the demon tower, immediately drank at the Green Toad and the double headed purple scale python. The two demon kings heard the words and turned into a green light and a purple light respectively, and rushed towards Li Mu from two directions.


    "If you want to hurt my third brother, pass me first!"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at the two demon kings who rushed straight to Li Mu, and his body instantly integrated with the real king''s method condensed by him. He suddenly roared, and a purple star light column rose from the top of his real king''s method, followed by stars flashing purple stars, which suddenly emerged from his body.


    These purple stars are not very big. They all go straight for more than ten meters, which is insignificant for Ren Xiaoyao''s 100 meter huge body at the moment, but these purple stars are very many, enough to have 108.


    With the emergence of 108 purple stars outside the body, purple strange runes flew out of the body surface of Ren Xiaoyao''s true king FA Xiang. These purple runes exuded a mysterious atmosphere and soon became one with many purple stars.


    Under the integration of many purple runes, the purple stars are neatly arranged into a purple starlight array. Finally, within 108 stars, they each emit a purple light column. These purple light columns are connected with each other, and finally combined into a huge purple light mask, which covers Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao.


    As soon as the purple starlight array condensed into shape, the double headed purple scale Python and the dark green toad flew outside the purple starlight mask and launched a fierce attack towards the purple mask.


    "Dong!! Dong!! Dong!"


    A sound like a beating drum spread all over the transmission square. Under the constant impact of the two demon kings, the purple starlight array condensed by Ren Xiaoyao kept shaking, but there was no sign of being broken in a short time.


    Although Ren Xiaoyao forcibly resisted the attack of the two demon kings with the help of the force of the big array, he turned into the real king law and stood in the big array, but with the continuous attack of the two demon kings, his true yuan breath became weaker and weaker, obviously resisting the attack of the two demon kings, he also paid a high price.


    "Qingling!! Qingling!!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao who forcibly helped him stop the attack, Li Mu''s eyes were full of emotion. At the same time, he quickly took out the qingluan ancient mirror and began to shout the sleeping Qingling.


    "I said Li Mu boy, are you... WOW! What''s the matter with you! How can this be so domineering demon poison?"


    At the call of Li Mu, Qingling soon woke up. At first, he was reluctant, but looking at Li Mu, who had only half his life left, he immediately became serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense... Tell me quickly, is there any way to help me get out of trouble!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain in detail with Qingling, and frankly asked Dang.


    "Even if you have reached the realm of true king, you can''t bear this level of demon poison. Let me think, let me think..."


    Qingling was a little flustered. For a moment, it was obvious that there was no good plan for Li Mu''s dilemma at the moment.


    "Hurry up!! if it''s a little later, I''ll really collapse. If I die, your end will be no better!"


    Seeing that Qingling couldn''t pay attention for a while, Li Mu was more anxious.


    "Don''t worry! I don''t know much about poison. I''m the Holy Spirit. How can I understand such a shameless thing? Alas... I really have nothing to do. You''re not our Phoenix family, otherwise you can Nirvana and regenerate, and quench all the toxins in your body with the holy fire of your life."


    After struggling for a long time, Qingling sighed helplessly.


    "Fire... Nirvana? Is the fire of Zhenyuan OK?"


    Hearing the words of fire, Li Mu immediately turned his eyes and asked in a hurry.


    "Of course not! As far as the power of your Zhenyuan fire is concerned, how can Nirvana rebirth be possible? Besides, Nirvana rebirth is the natural magic power of our Phoenix family. Even if there is a sacred fire, it must contain the holy blood of our Phoenix family."


    Qing Ling replied gloomily. As soon as he said this, Li Mu''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. Seeing that the vitality in his body was getting weaker and weaker, Li Mu even felt that his yuan Shen was also disintegrating. At this time, Li Mu''s face suddenly coagulated, and he actually received a message from a wisp of gold in his mind.


    After receiving Jin Zhen''s message, Li Mu immediately opened his storage ring and released a silver beetle. It was Jin Zhen.


    After Jin Zhen was released by Li Mu, her originally weak body actually forced her to move. Jin Zhen was seriously injured because of the battle between Li Mu and Qu jianxie that day, and has been sleeping in Li Mu''s storage ring. Li Mu didn''t expect that it took the initiative to ask to come out of the storage ring.


    After a difficult movement, Jin Zhen climbed over Li Mu''s right shoulder, and then directly drilled into the wound of Li Mu''s right shoulder, which turned black green and contained a stench.


    As Jin Zhen entered the body, a strong tingling sensation immediately stimulated Li Mu. He shivered all over and clenched his teeth in pain. Although he didn''t know what Jin Zhen was going to do, Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen must have a reason to do so.


    "Boom!!"


    The war continued, and it was not only Ren Xiaoyao who was fully resisting the attacks of the two demon kings. Not far away, the sword shadow and diyun were also trying to suppress the other two demon kings. Diyun was OK. With the help of the imperial soldiers, the green haired demon bear was forcibly suppressed by him.


    But the situation of Jianying is not optimistic. Although she has the cultivation of the real king in the middle period, and also has the help of holy soldiers, she is injured, and her combat power is greatly reduced. Under the continuous attack of purple fire crows, the corners of her mouth bleed, and she is almost unbearable.


    Looking at the sword shadow three people who are fighting for themselves, Li Mu clenched his fist with a painful face. He hated that he was not only unable to help, but also lying on the ground to be protected.


    At the time of Li Mu''s deep self reproach, he suddenly frowned. He found that the Jin Zhen that had penetrated into his body had shrunk and swam to his heart vein, and then began to devour the blood essence in his body wantonly.


    At the moment, the toxin in Li Mu''s body has been mixed with the blood essence, and his blood is also highly toxic. He can''t figure out why Jin Zhen wants to do this. He needs to know that even if Jin Zhen devours all the toxic blood in his body, it''s not a good thing for him, because once the blood essence in his body is depleted, Li Mu will still die.


    Just wondering what Jin Zhen did, Li Mu soon showed his joy. He found that Jin Zhen spit out the same amount of blood essence soon after swallowing a large amount of his poisonous blood. The difference is that the blood it spits out is no longer green, but Yan red non-toxic blood.


    "Eh? That''s OK! I''m not mistaken. It''s helping you purify your blood. My God, if it goes on like this, the toxin in your body will soon be purified by it, but if it absorbs such a terrible toxin, will it be poisoned halfway!"


    The situation in Li Mu''s body can''t be concealed from Qingling naturally. He didn''t expect Jin Zhen to have this ability. He immediately praised it, but soon he thought of another problem.


    Li Mu was also a little confused when he heard the words. Although killing God insects said that they had strong vitality and ate everything, this Turquoise toad was obviously not simple, otherwise Li Mu would not be poisoned and almost died immediately.


    However, soon, Li Mu''s inner worry completely disappeared. As Jin Zhen continued to purify the poisonous blood in his body, he found that Jin Zhen had no problem at all, but his breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, most of the poisonous blood in Li Mu''s body was purified. Instead of being damaged by the toxin, its broken six pairs of wings grew out automatically, and unexpectedly completely recovered from the injury in the war with Qu jianxie.


    After Jin Zhen''s injury recovered, the speed of purifying poisonous blood was faster. After more than a dozen breaths, the dark green blood in Li Mu''s body was completely transformed into red, and Li Mu''s body also recovered its full vitality.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the toxin in his body was purified by Jin Zhen, Li Mu suddenly patted the ground and roared up. At this time, the silver light in his mouth flashed, and Jin Zhen flew out of his body.


    After Jin Zhen flew out, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the Green Toad who was attacking the purple starlight array. Li Mu saw that he was trying to dissuade him, but Jin Zhen sent him a very excited spiritual message

 Chapter 987

    Jin Zhen is Li Mu''s original spirit insect, and he is connected with Li Mu''s mind. With Jin Zhen passing on his message, Li Mu immediately patted the spirit beast bag around his waist with great cooperation, and released more than 3000 God killing insects that he had collected when he retreated.


    After releasing the God killing insect, Li Mu handed over the control of the God killing insect to Jin Zhen, who was his own spirit insect and could also control and command these God killing insects.


    As Li Mu released more than 3000 God killing insects, these God killing insects immediately turned into an insect cloud, followed by Jin Zhen to wear out the purple light curtain of Ren Xiaoyao''s Starlight array, surrounding the dark green toad.


    Surrounded by killer insects, the dark green toad did not show fear, but became more excited. As soon as it opened its mouth, a pink light came out of its mouth, and rolled up the golden bug that first flew in front of it.


    After rolling up the Golden Toad, the pink aura revealed its true face. It was actually a long pink tongue in the toad''s mouth.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After wrapping the Golden Toad with a long pink tongue, the dark green toad took the Golden Toad and flew to his mouth, but the Golden Toad didn''t struggle about it. In a blink of an eye, he was involved in his mouth by the dark green toad, and in the face of this scene, more than 3000 God killing insects surrounding the dark green toad didn''t stop.


    Under the leadership of ten pseudo insect kings, these more than 3000 God killing insects revolved around the green toads, neither attacking nor retreating. On the contrary, they confused the dark green toads who were not very smart, and did not know how to deal with them.


    "Brother, let''s get rid of this beast first!"


    As the killer insects trapped the toad monster, Li mufei came to the head of Ren Xiaoyao''s true king Faxiang and suggested to Ren Xiaoyao that his demon body had not faded, and the green lines on his face were still there. From his poisoning to complete recovery, it was slow to say, but it didn''t take much time to add up, so the effect of zhuanyuan spirit liquid had not faded.


    "Third brother, I can still insist. Go and kill Wan Zhen''s immortal. If I''m not wrong, the reason why the four demon kings will listen to his orders is mainly the demon tower. He controls the demon tower and can''t be distracted. Once distracted, I guess these monsters are certainly not so honest, go quickly!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t agree with Li Mu''s proposal, but told Li Mu secretly.


    "Li Mu boy, your brother is right. The holy weapon in that guy''s hand is not an attack Lingbao, but a rare control Lingbao. These monsters were forcibly controlled by him with the power of Lingbao!"


    With the recovery of Li Mu''s injury, Qing Ling finally had a chance to look at the situation in the field. Under the profound insight of his holy spirit, he also found the abnormality of Wan Zhen.


    "OK! In that case, I''ll solve the WAN Zhen first! Brother, you hold on for a while, brother, I''ll go now!"


    Li Mu said something to Ren Xiaoyao, and then he broke through the barrier of the purple light curtain and came to Wan Zhen not far in front of him.


    "Old dog! Do you think you can kill me in one fell swoop by controlling this broken tower? I''ll kill you now!"


    After Li Mu came to Wan Zhen''s body, he shouted angrily at Wan Zhen, and then he took out the seven bird wind fire fan with a flash of light in his hand. He ran the real yuan filled in his body, and one fan brought a fiery seven color flame, which swept directly towards Wan Zhen.


    Wan Zhen didn''t know whether it was because he had manipulated the demon tower for a long time and lost too much Zhenyuan. At the moment, his face was pale. Seeing that Li Mu launched an attack on himself with the holy soldiers, he was in a hurry and had to point to the demon tower above his head. A golden light curtain immediately appeared in the demon tower, blocking him.


    The furious seven color flames swept the sky and impacted on the golden light curtain in front of Wan Zhen. Only two strong Shengwei burst into the sky and burst in midair, instantly sweeping all directions, smashing some buildings near the transmission square, with amazing destructive power.


    A moment later, the seven color flames slowly faded in midair. The golden light curtain in front of Wan Zhen was full of holes impacted by the seven color flames, but it did not immediately break, which made Li Mu a little dignified.


    "It''s interesting that this holy soldier still has such a strong defense. Li Mu boy, I don''t think you should waste your energy anymore. You''d better take out your gourd and give him a knife, and I don''t believe he won''t die!"


    Seeing that Li Musheng''s attack was invalid, Qing Ling suddenly suggested.


    "Cut fairy gourd? This is a way, but every time the cut fairy gourd is excited, at least one third of the real yuan in my body must be emptied. If I want its power to be greater, the demand for real yuan must increase. If the cut fairy gourd can''t kill the old guy in one blow, then I''m not from active to passive!"


    After hearing Qingling''s suggestion, Li Mu knew that this was his most direct way at present, but out of prudence, he hesitated.


    "Boy, you underestimate the demon suppressing tower of wanjianmen. It was a pagoda specially used to suppress Saint level demons in those days. Although it was insufficient in attack, few Saint soldiers could break it in defense!"


    "I really didn''t expect you to survive after being poisoned by the green jade toad, but even so, you can''t escape today!"


    After withstanding the blow of Li Mu''s seven birds wind and fire fan, Wan Zhen took a yellow pill from his arms and swallowed it. After swallowing the pill, Wan Zhen''s already weak Zhenyuan strength in his body began to recover frantically. At the same time, he bit his fingertips, ejected a drop of blood essence and fell on the demon tower.


    Wan Zhen''s blood essence was soon absorbed by the demon tower. After absorbing Wan Zhen''s blood essence, the gate on the first floor of the demon tower opened again, followed by a whistling sound of strange birds from the demon tower. With a blue light flash, a blue strange bird flew out of the demon tower.


    This is a blue strange bird with a body size of only one meter long. It has a huge eagle body, but its head is not an eagle head, but a personal head. Even if it is a head, that face is still a very twisted black ghost face, and is full of sharp fangs, which makes people shiver.


    "The thunder shadow ghost faced turtle is actually this kind of monster, and it seems to have reached the peak of the demon king. Be careful, Li Mu boy. This thunder shadow ghost faced turtle is not easy to deal with. It has at least seven or eight kinds of blood of bird Holy Spirits, and is proficient in lightning magic. The most important thing is that its speed is comparable to the golden winged ROC!"


    As soon as the blue strange bird appeared, Qingling immediately reminded Li Mudao that he obviously knew the identity of the blue strange bird.


    "Thunder shadow ghost face turtle? I don''t care what it is. Anyway, it''s also a stream of flat haired animals. See if I don''t abolish it!"


    Li Mu looked at Lei Ying''s ghost face and shouted angrily. He took out the chopping guillotine and was about to take the initiative to attack. However, at this time, a tragic scream suddenly came out not far away. Li Mu quickly turned around and looked at it. At this look, he immediately looked very happy.


    Seeing that the dark green toad was entangled by the killer insects, a fiery fire line suddenly shot out of his body. The fire line rotated and directly cut off his head. With the Dark Green Toad''s head moving, a golden aura flew out of his body. It was the Golden Toad that had been swallowed by the Dark Green Toad before.


    At this time, the back armor of Jin Zhen was full of nine dazzling golden light stars. Unexpectedly, it directly broke through the five stars of silver armor to the realm of the pseudo insect king. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly exchanged thoughts with Jin Zhen. Only after this exchange did he know that Jin Zhen was deliberately swallowed. After it was swallowed by the toad, he directly swallowed its demon pill in the stomach of the other party.


    The toad was covered with poison. If it had been replaced by ordinary existence, it would have been poisoned and died long ago, but Jin Zhen was not afraid of poison. Instead, he swallowed the demon pill of the other party at one fell swoop, and his strength soared.


    You should know that this dark green toad is the existence of the demon king at the peak level, and the energy contained in the demon pill is unimaginable. It is difficult not to improve its strength after Jin Zhen devours the whole demon pill.


    "Unexpectedly, they are almost advanced to the insect King realm, which is really a surprise!"


    Qing Ling also noticed Jin Zhen''s situation and muttered to herself in disbelief.


    As the dark green toad demon pill was swallowed and its head moved, the God killing insects surrounding it were naturally unwilling to let go of such a big meal. At one time, more than 3000 God killing insects rushed up, devouring the toad''s body, leaving nothing behind.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After Jin Zhen''s cultivation soared, under the command of Li Mu''s mind, a flash came to Li Mu''s body, and with a pair of eyes flashing light gold, he looked at the thunder shadow ghost face dove.


    "It''s just a demon worm. It hasn''t even reached the level of worm king. It can actually kill the green jade toad and the thunder shadow ghost faced turtle. Give it to me and kill him!"


    Wan Zhen saw that the dark green toad he released was killed, and he was very angry. He immediately shouted at the thunder shadow ghost faced dove in front of him. After receiving the order, the thunder shadow ghost faced dove turned into a blue thunder light, and came behind Li Mu in the blink of an eye. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a terrible thunder arc, falling towards the back of Li Mu''s head.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the thunder shadow ghost faced dove was so fast that he was eager to escape, but at this time, Jin Zhen suddenly spit out a red line of fire, entangled the thunder arc that attacked Li Mu, and Li Mu hurriedly dodged and pulled away from the thunder shadow ghost faced dove.


    "Buzzing!!!"


    As Jin Zhen and Lei Ying ghost faced dove handed in their hands, ten golden lights suddenly flew from a distance. It was the ten fake insect kings.


    After the arrival of the ten fake insect kings, regardless of anything else, they rushed directly towards the thunder shadow ghost face dove, followed by a sound of insects from far to near, but it was the more than 3000 God killing insects. They all flew over under the order of Jin Zhen, and once again surrounded the thunder shadow ghost face dove.


    "This Jin Zhen is still addicted. It seems that it has tasted the sweetness once, and now it has specially started the idea of these high-level monster demon pills."


    Li Mu looked at the many God killing insects that surrounded the thunder shadow ghost face dove, and some of them muttered to himself.


    "Nonsense, the demon pill that devours high-level monsters, which is a fast shortcut for the existence of God killing insects that eat everything. As long as your God killing insect can swallow the demon pill of thunder shadow ghost face dove again, it is enough to break through the list of God killing insects in silver armor and become the real king of God killing insects!"


    Qingling was inexplicably excited. Li Mu knew that Qingling was thinking that after the birth of the God killing insect king, he could help him get rid of the qingluan ancient mirror. Although the insect king of one star might not help him, as long as he reached the insect King realm, it was a step closer to his goal.


    "No, I have to find a way. They can''t hold on to the sword shadow!"


    Li Mu was looking at Lei Ying''s ghost faced turtle in a trance. Suddenly, he found that the sword shadow not far away had begun to crumble in midair, and the purple fire crow''s attack was getting fiercer and fiercer, and the sword shadow was about to lose.


    Li Mu glanced at the whole transmission square, and finally stared at Qu jianxie, who was placed in a corner not far away. He immediately had an idea.


    "Wan Zhen, you said that your town demon tower defense is so amazing, I Li Mu just don''t believe it, take it!"


    Li Mu suddenly roared at Wan Zhen, and then his body moved, turning into twelve dark golden shadows in midair, and rushed towards Wan Zhen from all directions.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t give up, Wan Zhen attacked himself again. He hurriedly urged the demon tower again, sending out a golden aura and protecting himself in the middle, but soon he found that he had been deceived.


    Among the twelve shadows of Li Mu, eleven did surround him, but another one rushed towards Qu jianxie.


    Wan Zhen was such an old Taoist. He immediately knew what Li Mu was paying attention to. He immediately scolded and controlled the demon tower to chase Li Mu, but it was too late. Li Mu stepped up to the top of Qu jianxie''s head first.


    After coming to the top of Qu jianxie''s head, Li Mu took advantage of the unprepared Qu jianxie who was healing, a dragon claw hand stretched out and turned into a huge dragon claw, holding Qu jianxie in the dragon claw

 Chapter 988

    "Ah!!"


    After catching Qu jianxie with the dragon''s claw, Li Mu made a sudden effort, and Qu jianxie''s bones immediately made a broken sound, while Qu jianxie''s face turned into a sauce purple, and he couldn''t help but make a sad scream.


    "Li Mu! Dare you!!"


    As Li Musheng caught Qu jianxie, Wan Zhen immediately stopped his body in midair. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of killing opportunities, and he shouted.


    "Stop those monsters quickly. Otherwise, Qu jianxie will become a puddle of meat mud!"


    Li Mu photographed Qu jianxie in front of him, and threatened Wan Zhendao with a sneer.


    "Li! You''d better kill me now. If not, I will make you pay the price, including all the people who have some relations with you, even jinyuzong, I will not stay!"


    After screaming in pain, Qu jianxie forced a breath and shouted angrily at Li Mu.


    "How dare you threaten me!"


    He didn''t like Qu jianxie Li Mu at all. He had the heart to kill each other. If he hadn''t threatened Wan Zhen with each other at present, he would have kneaded each other into meat mud with one claw.


    Although Li Mu didn''t kill Qu jianxie immediately, he was not idle. He grabbed Qu jianxie''s left arm, and then he pulled Qu jianxie''s left arm down alive with a sudden effort. For a time, blood rained, and Qu jianxie screamed even more.


    "Stop it!!"


    Seeing that Qu jianxie''s left arm was pulled down by Li Mu, Wan Zhen quickly moved his soul. The purple fire crow, the green fur demon bear and the pair of purple scale Python all stopped attacking the sword shadow and others, and then flew to his side. Only the thunder shadow ghost faced dove was entangled by the God killing insects and couldn''t get away, so he didn''t withdraw.


    Without the entanglement of several demon kings, diyun and others quickly received the magic power and flew to Li Mu''s side. Diyun was OK. Except for some deficit in Zhenyuan in his body, he was not seriously injured, but the sword shadow was different from Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s face was pale, and there was a wisp of bright red blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he had injured his vitality and suffered internal injuries, and the shadow of the sword was more serious. As soon as she flew to Li Mu''s side, her eyes were blackened, and she fainted directly. If it weren''t for Di Yun''s quick eyes and hands to hold her, she would directly fall into the air.


    "Li Mu! What do you want!"


    After letting several demon kings stop, Wan Zhen shouted angrily at Li Mu again.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to leave safely! Wan Zhen, let your people exit this poison city quickly!"


    With Qu jianxie in his hand, Li Mu knew that Wan Zhen didn''t dare to mess around, and immediately ordered Wan Zhen.


    Being called by Li Mu''s name makes Wan Zhen look depressed, but Qu jianxie is extremely important to his wanjian sect, which is far from being as simple as an ordinary disciple. Qu jianxie is a congenital five element spiritual body, a rare constitution in the world, which is much more important than ordinary disciples.


    To cultivate Qu jianxie, a young supremacy, he spent unimaginable resources over the years. Wan Zhen would never allow Qu jianxie to die easily in front of him.


    Forced and helpless, Wan Zhen waved to the disciples of Wan Jian sect, who only had more than 20 people left, and together with the two real kings, a man and a woman, they all withdrew from the transmission square, fled towards the wall of poison City, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that the people of wanjianmen withdrew, Li Muling knew a move. The group of God killing insects that originally entangled the two real kings soon flew to his side. After a series of wars and losses, more than 2000 God killing insects had been destroyed, which made Li Mu feel distressed for a while.


    After killing God insects flew to Li Mu''s side, they took the initiative to join the battle group of Jin Tong and the thunder shadow ghost faced turtle without waiting for Li Mu''s order.


    "Now you can let people go!"


    With the departure of his disciples, Wan Zhen gnashed his teeth at Li Mu angrily.


    "Release people? I say old and immortal. It seems that you are still very nervous about this Qu jianxie. Don''t worry. As long as you obey, I can promise to spare his life. Although your disciples of wanjianmen have retreated, these demon kings beside you are still there. You are a smart man, and you shouldn''t need my reminding!"


    Li Mu continued to sneer.


    "You!! good, good, surnamed Li, I wan Zhen have never been so threatened, you are the first!"


    Wan Zhen resisted the anger in his heart and pointed at Li Mu again and again. Then the spirit light of the demon killing tower flashed on his head and collected several monsters beside him. Only the thunder shadow ghost faced dove remained outside because it was entangled by the God killing insect.


    "This old guy is really obedient, third brother. I think his broken tower is interesting. It''s better to let him give it to us."


    Emperor Yun looked at Wan Zhen with a choked face and suddenly smiled and said.


    "Don''t deceive people too much! I can''t give this demon tower to you anyway. Besides, even if you get it, you can''t use it. This demon tower is not comparable to your dead things. Without the permission of its inner spirit, let alone use it, you can''t even touch it!"


    "I advise you to stop as soon as you see the good, otherwise you will force me into a hurry, and the big deal will be broken!"


    Naturally, Emperor Yun''s words couldn''t escape Wan Zhen''s ears. The murderous spirit in his eyes filled the air, and once again urged Li Mu and other humanitarians.


    "OK! We don''t want your broken tower, but please exit the transmission square. Don''t worry. Once we start the transmission array, I will return this guy Qu jianxie to you. You are so close that I dare not release this talisman!"


    Li Mu knew that it was impossible for WAN Zhen to give up Zhenyao tower. After all, if the other party gave up this holy soldier, the situation in that field would completely change. Without Zhenyao tower, Wan Zhen would not be his opponent.


    "Hum! Li Mu, do you think I wan Zhen is a three-year-old child? You said I would release the sword evil. How do I know if you will play tricks? When the time comes, you will secretly kill me, and then transmit it and escape. Where can I find you!"


    Wan Zhen snorted coldly about Li Mu''s conditions. He still stood where he was, and did not withdraw a step. It was obvious that he was not at ease with Li Mu.


    Seeing that Wan Zhen didn''t agree to his conditions, Li Mu said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I Li Mu said one is one, two is two, I said he would release him, and don''t forget that now you are talking about conditions with me, and you have no choice!"


    "Yes, do you want Qu jianxie to break another hand?"


    Emperor Yun also followed Li Mufu and shouted, saying that he deliberately pinched Qu jianxie''s left right hand and was about to tear Qu jianxie''s right arm off.


    "Stop! I''ll just stand back!"


    Wan Zhen was afraid that emperor Yun would hurt Qu jianxie again, and his old face flushed with a low drink. Then he moved, retreated towards the rear, and soon withdrew from the transmission square.


    "This old fellow is really obedient. Let''s go, third brother!"


    Seeing that Wan Zhen retreated, Ren Xiaoyao, who was pale, greeted Li Mu and diyun. He fell on the long-distance transmission array not far away. Seeing this, Li Mu and diyun, one grabbed Qu jianxie, and the other helped the seriously injured and unconscious sword shadow, and also flew to the transmission array.


    "Don''t activate the transmission array first, wait a minute!"


    After falling on the transmission array, Li Mu didn''t mean to transmit immediately. He looked at the God killing insects that were still fighting with thunder shadow ghost doves in midair, and his face showed a trace of worry.


    Seeing that Li Mu and others had fallen on the transmission array and didn''t even plan to leave, Wan Zhen, who had left the transmission square, was about to urge him. Suddenly, a violent explosion rang from the God killing insects. With a shower of blood flying, the belly of the thunder shadow ghost faced turtle suddenly burst into a blood hole, and then a golden light flew out of the blood hole.


    After the golden aura flew into the bleeding hole, it showed its body, and it was actually a golden pupil. At this time, its golden aura flickered constantly, and with a strong breath emerging from its body, its body suddenly became larger, from the original size of an adult fist to the size of more than ten meters, turning into a huge six winged golden beetle.


    After Jin Tong''s size became larger, he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the whole Lei Ying ghost faced dove. After swallowing the Lei Ying ghost faced dove, Jin Tong''s body burned a layer of blazing flame, and it turned into a fire bug in a blink of an eye.


    With the strange change of Jin Tong, those God killing insects surrounding it all involuntarily retreated out, opening the distance with Jin Tong, and Li Mu obviously sensed that his God killing insects had a strong fear of Jin Tong.


    Seeing that Lei Ying''s ghost faced turtle actually died at the mouth of the God killing insect, Wan Zhen''s face not far away was as ugly as it could be, but because Li Mu had Qu jianxie as a hostage to threaten him, he was in pain and could only hold it.


    "Roar!!!"


    The red flame outside Jintong''s body, after burning half of the incense for a long time, slowly faded. As the flame faded, Jintong immediately gave a harsh hiss. At the same time, a very vast ancient and wasteful breath erupted from Jintong''s body, and the color of its body surface was completely stable in pure gold.


    "It''s done! It''s done! It''s finally successful, killing God and insect king!"


    Looking at Jin Tong with terrible breath, Li Mu was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that Jin Tong really succeeded in attacking the insect king. But soon Li Mu thought, it should also be. After all, Jin Tong swallowed two peak level demon kings at one time. If this can''t make it advance to the insect king, Li Mu doesn''t know how to cultivate these God killing insects.


    "Third brother, your spirit worm looks so powerful. Where is it? It''s clearly a vast alien demon!"


    Feeling the strength of Jin Tong''s breath, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, and Ren Xiaoyao also showed a dignified color, and even a trace of fear appeared in his eyes looking at Jin Tong.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. It''s thanks to Wan Zhenwan elders. Otherwise, my spirit bug, let alone break through, is still lying in my storage ring!"


    Li Mu laughed proudly. He raised his hand and recalled many God killing insects and golden pupils to his side, and then put them into the spirit beast bag.


    "Hum! Li Mu, don''t be complacent! Next time you won''t be so lucky! Get out!"


    Being sneered at by Li Mu, Wan Zhen almost didn''t vomit blood with anger. Li Mu was really right. This time, he stole chicken instead of eating rice. Instead of killing Li Mu, he also damaged two animal kings in vain.


    "Wan Zhen Wan elder, you don''t need to send it, we''ll go now!"


    Li Mu waved his hand to the angry Wan Zhen, and then he put away the dragon claw transformed by the dragon claw hand. With the recovery of the dragon claw hand, Qu jianxie lost his support and fell directly on the ground in front of the transmission array.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Li Mu released Qu jianxie, he immediately injected a large amount of truth elements in his body into the transmission array under him. Then spatial fluctuations emerged on the transmission array. Li Mu and others disappeared on the transmission array under a flash of spiritual light and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    After Li Mu and others left, Qu jianxie, who fell to the ground, immediately gave a humiliating roar, and WAN Zhen moved, and came directly to Qu jianxie''s body, and quickly took out several pills and swallowed them.


    "Martial uncle, if you don''t repay this hatred and humiliation, I will swear not to be a man!"


    After taking a few pills, Qu jianxie''s only left right hand firmly pulled Wan Zhen''s corner of his clothes, his eyes were full of blood, and the green veins on his forehead burst out.


    "Don''t worry! Take care of your wound first. I''ll revenge with you, martial uncle. I''ll send someone to jinyuzong right away!"


    Wan Zhen looked at Qu jianxie, who was covered in blood, and patted him on the shoulder. Then he muttered coldly. Qu jianxie smelled the words, and his anger slowly calmed down

 Chapter 989

    With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and others suddenly brightened their eyes, and they appeared on the transmission square in a very lively city of cultivation.


    "Is this Los Angeles in the middle of the mainland? It looks really big. It''s much more prosperous than poison city!"


    Looking at a transmission square that covers several kilometers and has hundreds of transmission arrays in front of him, Li Mu said with emotion on his face that through the transmission array of poison City, they came to the central part of the mainland. Li Mu, the city of cultivation, had already learned its name from Ren Xiaoyao, named Los Angeles.


    "Compared with poison City, Los Angeles is indeed not at the same level, but in the middle of our continent, it is just a general city of cultivation. You know, in the middle of our continent, it is larger than the combined area of the four regions of the mainland, East, West, north, South."


    Knowing that Li Mu came to the middle of the mainland for the first time, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly explained to Li Mu.


    "I think you''d better stop talking about this first and quickly find a place to heal. The phantom is in a bad situation now!"


    Emperor Yun saw that Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao were still in the mood to gossip, so he hurriedly urged Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao to smell the words, and then he realized that at the moment, the situation of his four people was not very good.


    "The second brother is right. It''s important to heal, but I still want to ask whether Los Angeles is safe or not. Although the 10000 sword gate was seriously injured this time, maybe the 10000 earthquake will catch up. He has the demon tower in his hand, and we can''t cope with it at the moment."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "You can rest assured that although Los Angeles is not a super city, it is not comparable to poison city. This is the territory under the jurisdiction of Yingluo road. The law of prohibition in the city, even if it is Wanzhen, he will never dare to flagrantly violate this order."


    Seeing that Li Mu was worried about Wan Zhen''s pursuit, Ren Xiaoyao then explained.


    "That''s good, then I can rest assured..."


    Li Muyi heard that Los Angeles was very safe. Before he finished speaking, his eyes immediately darkened and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you!"


    As Li Mu suddenly fell to the ground, Ren Xiaoyao and diyun suddenly changed their faces, and they hurriedly sent out their spiritual consciousness to scan Li Mu.


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao''s spiritual knowledge was swept away, they found the abnormality. The true yuan breath on Li Mu unexpectedly declined rapidly, and returned to the realm of tongxuan again. Moreover, there was an unknown green gas in his body, which was bumping everywhere, and it looked very strange.


    "I know. It must be the reverse phagocytosis of the kind of liquid medicine taken by the third brother before. I said how could there be such a magic medicine to restore Zhenyuan so quickly? It turned out that there was such a serious reverse phagocytosis. No wonder the third brother didn''t give it to us!"


    After scanning Li Mu''s body, Ren Xiaoyao sighed helplessly. He saw Li Mu''s rapid recovery of the true yuan after turning yuan Lingye under his clothes, and suddenly figured it out


    "Ah!!!"


    I don''t know how long it passed, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes from deep sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt extremely sore all over. He quickly looked inside his body. To his slight joy, his body was very normal, but he was only sore all over.


    After moving his muscles and bones for a while, Li Mu carefully looked at the situation of where he lived at the moment. This is a room with extremely luxurious decoration, and it is very spacious. Obviously, this place is not a wilderness.


    "Creak!!"


    Just as Li Mu was looking at the house, suddenly, the door of the room was pushed from the outside to the inside, and then a blue slim figure came in from the door.


    Suddenly someone entered the room, which naturally attracted Li Mu''s attention, but when he saw the person who came in, he was stunned. The person who came in turned out to be Xiao Ya, who had just parted ways with Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, you wake up!!"


    After entering the room, Xiao Ya found Li Mu staring at her in a daze at first glance. She was overjoyed at the sight, and then quickly walked up to Li Mu with a happy face.


    "I''m not dreaming. How could it be you, Xiao Ya? Why are you here!"


    Li Mu rubbed his eyes, and then stared at Xiao Yadao with an excited face.


    "I''m here. What''s so strange about this? The bed you sleep in is mine."


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Xiao Ya immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    "What! Is this bed yours? I... where''s my eldest brother and second brother? I remember that day I was with them, and where on earth is this!"


    Li Mu was confused by Xiao Ya and asked a series of questions.


    "Hey, brother Li, don''t be so nervous. I can still eat you. Why do you look like a ghost? This is the most luxurious hotel in Los Angeles, Tianshui Pavilion. As for your brother and second brother, they''re all right. They live in the next room, but they''re still healing and recovering."


    Xiao Ya explained with a smile to Li Mu.


    Hearing that Ren Xiaoyao and diyun were next door, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the sunrise of the transmission array, the reverse bite of zhuanyuan Lingye arrived. He fainted because he didn''t bear it for a time.


    "My eldest and second brothers are here. What about the sword shadow? How about her? I remember that she was seriously injured, which is more serious than the three of us."


    Li Mu suddenly remembered the sword shadow, and hurriedly asked again.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so concerned about the situation of the sword shadow, Xiao Yadun put away his smiling face and said with some unhappiness: "brother Li, you care about the sword shadow very much. Do you see that people''s parents are beautiful, so..."


    "What are you thinking! Jianying has saved my life many times. He was sent by my father to protect me. Tell me quickly, what happened to her!"


    Li Mu was almost carried away by Xiao Yaqi, and some of her words were interrupted by Xiao Yaqi.


    "Are you kidding? Why are you so nervous? Sister Jianying is fine. She is also healing. Although her injury is a little serious, your second brother gave her the best healing Pill on his body, and she will recover in another day or two."


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu''s expression, pursed her mouth and laughed, which immediately attracted Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let me invite you to taste the well-known thousand grass chicken in Tianshui Pavilion. This kind of spiritual food can''t be tasted anywhere, and it''s very effective for the initial healing of your great injury, and can help you activate your blood and expand your vitality!"


    Xiao Ya felt Li Mu''s white eyes and thought that Li Mu was angry. She immediately changed her attitude and said to Li Mu with a playful smile.


    "Spiritual food? I''m not interested. Go by yourself. My injury is basically healed. It''s no big deal."


    Li Mu subconsciously didn''t want to have too much relationship with Xiao Ya, and immediately said no.


    "Oh! Let''s go! It''s good to be knowledgeable, and I guarantee you have unexpected joy. People who are qualified to live in Tianshui pavilion are all people of status. You can hear a lot of news in the cultivation world when you eat spiritual food!"


    Seeing that Li Mu refused herself, Xiao Ya simply pulled Li Mu up, and whether Li Mu wanted it or not, she walked directly outside the room. Li Mu finally couldn''t resist Xiao Ya, so she had to comply with her wishes.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Ya, Li Mu soon passed through many corridors and came to the hall on the first floor of Tianshui Pavilion. On this day, the hall on the first floor of the pavilion looked like the layout of a restaurant, with hundreds of jade tables, and most of them were full of people.


    Xiao Ya soon chose an empty table without a seat and sat down. Seeing that Li Mu had no choice, he had to sit opposite Xiao Ya.


    After the two of Li Mu sat down, a waiter similar to the one in the secular Inn came over soon, but the waiter in Tianshui pavilion was not an ordinary mortal, and had enough innate cultivation.


    Xiao Ya said several dish names with the waiter, and the waiter was soon ready to go happily. Li Mu didn''t care much about these, but looked at others nearby.


    "Good guy, unexpectedly, most of them are cultivation above the level of tongxuan, and there are few people in the level of Shentong. In the end, it is the most prosperous central part of the mainland of Yuheng."


    With Li Mu''s look, he was surprised secretly soon. He found that most of the people in this hall had cultivation above the level of tongxuan realm, and there was little existence of Shentong realm. Li Mu had never seen such a battle in the Golden Jade City of Qin state, which was completely higher than a level.


    "Brother Li, this is your first time to come to the central part of the mainland. Does it feel completely different from your northern part of the mainland?"


    It seemed that she saw Li Mu''s mind, and Xiao Ya asked softly with a smile.


    "It''s really the first time. I''ve long heard that the practice in the central part of the mainland is prosperous, which is far from being comparable in the East, West, north, South and so on. It really deserves its reputation."


    Li Mu didn''t intend to hide anything from Xiao Ya, and said very directly.


    "If you want to see the real prosperity in the middle of our continent, you have to go to the holy city, which is the real holy land of cultivation. I promise you won''t want to leave after you go."


    Xiao Yaliu said proudly.


    "Since I came to central China, I will naturally pay a visit. By the way, how did you meet my eldest brother and second brother? Didn''t you and your eldest brother leave for the Xiao family long ago?"


    Before the spiritual food was served, Li Mu had nothing to do and chatted with Xiao Ya.


    "Yes, it was supposed to be a homecoming clan, but my eldest brother and I had just transferred from poison city to Los Angeles, and my eldest brother met a friend of his. They hadn''t seen each other for many years and wanted to catch up, and then they were ready to rest in Los Angeles for two days."


    "Who knew that the water pavilion would suddenly hit you on this day. I saw that you were injured, so I asked brother Ren Xiaoyao to place you in my room, which is convenient for taking care of you. This care is three days. Fortunately, your recovery ability is strong, and there is no healing pill. Unexpectedly, you are healed today."


    Xiao Ya helplessly explained to Li Mu.


    "How can I feel that you don''t like my recovery? HMM... no, you say I''ve only been unconscious for three days and haven''t taken any pills. How can this be possible?"


    Li Mu suddenly felt something wrong. It was not the first time for him to face the backfire of zhuanyuan Lingye. He was tortured to death every time. If he refused to accept the healing objects such as gold, jade, blood, spirit and fruit, he would never recover in three days, and it might become more and more serious

 Chapter 990

    "Oh, it''s like this. When I saw you, you were completely unconscious, and your state looked very bad. There was a strange green gas in your body, which was constantly destroying the tendons in your body."


    "Seeing that you were injured so badly, I was naturally very worried, so I asked brother Ren Xiaoyao to take you to my room and prepare to take the healing pill for you, but brother Ren Xiaoyao stopped me."


    "Brother Ren Xiaoyao said that your injury can recover automatically and there is no need to take another pill to avoid causing other unnecessary trouble. He said that they were also going to give you pills, but because of your special body, they still didn''t dare to mess around."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe what she said, Xiao Ya hurriedly explained that her explanation made Li Mu more confused. At this time, the waiter of Tianshui Pavilion brought up several plates of spiritual food.


    "Come on, try the famous dish of Tianshui Pavilion, chicken with herbs!"


    Looking at the table full of spiritual food in front of her, Xiao Ya was in a good mood. She picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat with strong medicinal fragrance in plum wood''s bowl.


    Staring at the meat in his bowl, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then his eyes flashed. He wondered why the injury in his body could heal so quickly, and there was only one possibility without taking any pills, that is, because he took the dragon blood holy fruit.


    Li Mu''s physical cultivation at the moment, although there is still a distance from the legendary sanctification of the physical body, it can''t be underestimated. The dragon blood holy fruit not only quenched his physical body again, but also let him raise the nine changes of the demons to a higher level.


    As the body became stronger and bigger, Li Mu''s physical recovery ability naturally became stronger. Before, he took a drop of zhuanyuan Lingye and ate it back. Li Mu couldn''t bear it without the help of pills, but now he is different. Although the side effects of zhuanyuan Lingye still make him uncomfortable, he can barely hold on.


    "Why are you stunned? This chicken is made of 108 kinds of precious spirit grass, plus the meat of level 4 spirit rare Turkey. It is the signature spirit food of the water Pavilion on this day!"


    Seeing that Li Mu hadn''t moved his chopsticks for a long time, Xiao Ya was a little unhappy and said that Li Mu couldn''t refuse the kindness of others after hearing the words. He immediately picked up his chopsticks and clamped the chicken in the bowl, and then put it into his mouth.


    As soon as the chicken was imported, Li Mu immediately felt a little strange. The chicken was very soft and delicious. Soon, Li Mu swallowed it into his stomach. As soon as the chicken entered his stomach, it slowly turned into a trace of pure vitality and integrated into Li Mu''s Dantian. At the same time, Li Mu felt that the blood in his body was hot, and the flow speed became a little faster.


    "How about brother Li? Is this chicken unusual?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s enjoyment, Xiao Ya asked proudly.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He hadn''t tasted spiritual food. He had eaten it when he was in jinyucheng, but it was not at the same level as this hundred grass chicken.


    "No wonder you like to eat it so much. This meat is really unique. Its delicious taste is the second, mainly because it can activate Qi and blood and expand vitality. Although the effect is not very obvious to me, for some low-level cultivators, it is tantamount to a big opportunity, and it is possible to improve the cultivation of oneortwo small realms out of thin air."


    Li Mu took another piece of chicken with herbs and put it into his mouth, praising this spiritual food.


    "Then I''m different from you. If it''s just for the subtle effects of these spiritual foods, I might as well directly refine the elixir. What I value is taste. Although this statement is somewhat vulgar and does not conform to our status as cultivators, I think since we are human, we should not cut off five grains and six flavors. This should be the life of human beings."


    Xiao Ya skimmed her lips and didn''t agree with Li Mu.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. The grand Miss Xiao Jia actually said such words. It''s really... It''s so shocking to me! Are you a cultivator or a secular mortal?"


    Li Mu glanced at Xiao Ya unexpectedly. He couldn''t believe that Xiao Ya would say such words.


    "What about cultivators? What is the goal of cultivators? Cultivate into immortals? I think this is illusory. There are so many cultivators in the cultivation world, and how many cultivators become immortals. Who has ever seen a real immortal?"


    "In the final analysis, we just have more magical powers than ordinary people. We still have to face the mundane things of life, age, illness and death. Speaking of it, we are not ordinary people. Since we are ordinary people, we should do ordinary things."


    Xiao Ya said and picked up another chicken leg, regardless of the eating phase, she bit hard, and ate with relish, which made Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although he didn''t agree with Xiao Ya, he felt that what the other party said was not unreasonable.


    "Have you heard that something serious has happened at Canglong cliff!"


    "You''re talking about the life of the great saint of the blood sky, the blood dark sky cave. Of course, I''ve heard of it, but it''s all about their big doors. It''s impossible for us to pick up bargains."


    "Alas, your news has long been out of date. Who doesn''t know that canglongya cave is in this world? I''m talking about those big doors with heavy casualties."


    "Heavy casualties? What''s the situation? Could it be that some strange treasure was found in the cave of the great sage of the blood heaven, and then those big doordogs bit the dog?"


    "No, those people of the big gate naturally went for the treasure and chance, but who knows that the blood dark sky didn''t die, but also slaughtered most of those people of the big gate. It is said that the real king and the strong alone have lost more than a dozen!"


    "What! Is your news true? That bloody dark sky was a man 30000 years ago. How could he live so long? Even if he was a saint rank strong man 30000 years ago, he could not have such a long life."


    "Why did I lie to you? The news is absolutely accurate. It is said that there are less than 20 people who left Canglong cliff alive. The demon skill of blood dark sky cultivation is extremely evil. He likes to swallow people''s blood essence. Alas... The battle situation of Canglong cliff is miserable..."


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya tasted the spiritual food on the table, and suddenly a table close to them talked about the event of Canglong cliff. Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s spiritual consciousness were not weak, and naturally they all listened to them.


    "It seems that the news of Canglong cliff has passed quickly. It has come to the middle of the mainland so soon." Li Mu muttered softly.


    "It''s normal. It''s not surprising that Los Angeles is connected with poison City, so it can get the news of Canglong cliff so quickly, but this blood dark sky was suddenly destroyed by Master Li. I guess those sects who were frightened by blood dark sky will be afraid for a long time, especially the seven demon sect!"


    Xiao Ya whispered back in her spiritual sense. Speaking of this, she was actually gloating.


    "You will worry about others'' affairs. If you have time, you''d better take good care of your future Taoist companion Qu jianxie. My injury this time is due to him!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and said half jokingly.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Qu jianxie, Xiao Yadun''s face changed and his chopsticks stopped.


    "I said that your future double monk Qu jianxie, I was seriously injured this time because of him!"


    Li Mu thought Xiao Ya didn''t hear clearly and said it again.


    "Pa!"


    Xiao Ya slapped the chopsticks on the table, and the table cracked.


    "As for this big reaction, I just want to remind you that I can tell you that although he almost killed me this time, he was finally caught by me. If it weren''t for your face, I wouldn''t save his life."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Xiao Ya to react so much, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "You are not allowed to mention him in front of me, and you are also not allowed to mention the four words of the future Taoist couple. Qu jianxie has nothing to do with me. Although my father and his wanjianmen people have made an engagement for us, I will not agree anyway!"


    "And you, why don''t you kill him? It saves me trouble!"


    Mentioning Qu jianxie, Xiao Ya changed her previous good temper and instead blamed Li Mu with some anger.


    "You''re not you, that''s your future... What, you still want him to die. If I had known this, I should have pinched his head!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Ya didn''t like Qu jianxie so much, and said with a light smile.


    "It''s funny to say that if you really kill him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live to Los Angeles. Ren Xiaoyao told me, but I didn''t expect that his wanjianmen dared to ambush you in the poison city."


    "I still have to persuade you that Qu jianxie is not easy to provoke. He has always been unscrupulous in order to achieve his goal. Although he has nothing to do with you in the poison City, I''m afraid he will intensify. In the middle of the continent, the power of his ten thousand sword sect is very large. You''d better ask for more blessings."


    Xiao Ya soon calmed down her mood and persuaded Li Mu to come seriously. At this time, two young men walked side by side and walked towards the location of Li Mu and Xiao Ya. Li Mu turned around and found that one of them was Xiao Su, while the other was a cold faced young man who looked about 20 years old.


    "Brother Li, congratulations on your recovery!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu, Xiao Su immediately greeted him with a smile, and sat at Li Mu''s table with the cold faced man beside him.


    "It''s just a little injury. Nothing wrong. I don''t know who this Taoist friend is?"


    Li Mu politely replied to Xiao Su, and then looked at the cold faced man on the side. He was wearing a white robe, and his Zhenyuan breath also reached the late stage of tongxuan. At first glance, he was a person of extraordinary origin.


    Seeing Li Mu asking about the cold faced man, Xiao Su hurriedly said, "let me introduce this is Leng Yixiao, a Taoist friend of Biyun valley. This is..."


    "His name is Li Mu, am I right!"


    Before Xiao Su introduced Li Mu''s identity, the young man called lengyixiao by Xiao Su suddenly interrupted Xiao Su''s words with a sneer and looked at Li Mu coldly.


    "Oh, do you two know each other?"


    Xiao Su looked at Li Mu and Leng with a strange smile, and said with some doubts. Xiao Ya also showed a strange color when she heard the speech, because she found that Li Mu was looking at Leng Yi with a complicated look, and for a time, she was angry and nervous

 Chapter 991

    "Li, where''s my sister!"


    After staring at Li Mu for more than a dozen breaths, Leng Yixiao suddenly said.


    "I guessed right as expected. You are really the eldest brother of Qingcheng. Biyun Valley sneered and heard about you for a long time!"


    As Leng Yixiao first broke the silence, Li Mu sighed a little relieved and replied with a light smile on his face.


    "Don''t give me this. Where is my sister on earth? I heard that my sister was seriously injured in xuelingzong that day and was taken away by you. Now is she dead or alive!"


    Leng Yixiao didn''t show a smiling face like Li Mu, but said in a colder tone.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She was seriously injured and almost died in xuelingzong that day, but she was finally rescued. She''s fine now and is closed in a very safe place."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Leng Yixiao''s indifferent attitude. Instead, he said politely that this Leng Yixiao Li Mu once heard Leng Qingcheng say that he was her eldest brother and Leng Qingcheng''s only relative in the world. According to Leng Qingcheng, the opposite side was to worship a sect called Biyun Valley in the middle of the mainland.


    "What you said is true? Don''t lie to me. You know that even if you lie to me, it won''t last long. I just need to find someone to inquire about Xue lingzong!"


    As for what Li Mu said, Leng Yixiao obviously didn''t want to believe it easily, and the chill on his face still didn''t fade.


    "Of course it''s true. Qingcheng is already my double monk now. You''re his eldest brother. Naturally, I don''t need to lie to you. In addition, she has separated from Xue lingzong, so even if you go to Xue lingzong, you can''t find her at all." Li Mu said sincerely.


    It seemed that he saw Li Mu''s sincerity, and his cold smile eased a lot. After thinking about it, he asked, "since you said she was in seclusion and not in xuelingzong, where on earth is she?"


    Although Li Mu didn''t want to tell Leng Qingcheng''s whereabouts easily, he was embarrassed to hide when he saw that the other party was Leng Qingcheng''s eldest brother, so he moved his lips and began to spread a few words to Leng Yixiao.


    After listening to Li Mu''s spiritual sense, the chill on Leng Yi''s smiling face completely disappeared, but he couldn''t help looking at Li Mu up and down.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Li? Brother Leng''s sister is your partner?"


    Seeing that the relationship between Li Mu and Leng Yixiao has eased a lot, Xiao Su asked Li Mu inexplicably. Xiao Ya also turned her head to Li Mu, and her face was not very good-looking.


    "Yes, brother Leng''s sister is called Leng Qingcheng. I believe brother Xiao, you should also have heard a little about it. According to Xiao Ya, you went to the state of Qin to find me before. You should know this about me."


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to Xiao Ya''s ugly face, but explained to Xiao Su with a smile on his face.


    "In this way, you two are still a family. It''s really fate. Brother Li, you have to thank me very much. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t see brother Leng, hahaha."


    Xiao Su suddenly changed his silence and laughed, which made Xiao Ya beside him angry and unhappy.


    Because of an extra cold smile, the big meal between Li Mu and Xiao Ya soon ended in advance. After the big meal, cold smile invited Li Mu to go shopping in the streets of Los Angeles. Li Mu knew that the other party had something to say to himself. After greeting Xiao Su and Xiao Ya, he left Tianshui pavilion with cold smile.


    Walking on the street with a large population, Li Mu felt that the atmosphere between him and Leng Yixiao was a little awkward. Although the other person was his brother-in-law, he had just met him after all, and he didn''t know him very well. Where lengqingcheng was, Li Mu knew that the other person had a big brother named Leng Yixiao, and bowed to the gate of Biyun Valley, that''s all.


    "You and Qingcheng are what you love and I want?"


    After a long stalemate in the silence, Leng Yixiao suddenly asked.


    "Well, we have known each other for a long time. At that time, she was chased and killed by Yuan Feng of Dahua sect, and I was just a nobody in the acquired realm at that time. It has been more than 20 years to calculate the time."


    Li Mu didn''t know the meaning of Leng Yixiao''s question, and replied with a light smile.


    "That''s good. Qingcheng is my only relative in the world, but I''m not a good brother. Alas, I hope you can take good care of her for me."


    Leng Yi smiled and sighed with some emotion, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    "Although I don''t know whether I should ask, but since Qingcheng is already my Taoist companion, I think I should ask, brother Leng, to be honest, although I have known Qingcheng for many years, I have never heard her mention my life experience."


    "Even your existence was revealed to me once when she mentioned it unintentionally. Since you two are brother and sister, why is one in the middle of the mainland and the other in the north of the mainland?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu still asked his doubts.


    "Since you and Qingcheng are already together, and you ask again, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, I used to be from the northern part of the mainland. You should have heard of the cold star country. Both Qingcheng and I come from a family between the secular world of the cold star country, the cold family."


    "Although our Leng family is not from the cultivation world, it is a famous family in the secular world of the cold star country, because my father is the king of the dynasty, and he is also a overlord."


    "Living in that kind of environment at that time, I thought it was a life without worrying about food and drink, but who knows... Who knows that there are people like immortals in this world."


    "Qingcheng and I also have a legitimate sister named Leng Qingxue, who was also a famous beauty at that time. By chance, he was targeted by a mysterious cultivator. The man was an animal. He not only humiliated my sister to death by force, but also slaughtered my Leng family up and down. If it weren''t for the demon shining master who arrived at that day, even we would die!"


    "At that time, Qingcheng was still young, but only twoorthree years old, and I was only thirteen years old at that time. The two of us changed from a high-ranking young master and young lady to an orphan with nothing overnight. After the elder demon Shanshan saved us, he found that Qingcheng and I were both rare congenital ice elements, so he included us in the Xue lingzong."


    Speaking of this, Leng Yixiao''s eyes showed a little color of memory, which seemed to remind him of the past.


    "No wonder I feel that your ice attribute vitality is stronger than that of ordinary people. It turns out that you, like Qingcheng, are also a congenital ice element. It''s really a coincidence that both brother and sister are born with this rare constitution."


    "No, if you say so, why are you in Biyun Valley in the middle of the continent when you are the only teacher who worships master Qingcheng and worships demon Shanshan?"


    After a little silence, Li Mu asked with some incomprehension.


    Leng Yi smiled and shook his head and said, "who says I didn''t worship the demon Shanshan as a teacher? She really is my teacher, and I also spent ten years in xuelingzong. However, when my cultivation reached the realm of magic, I left xuelingzong. Because I wanted revenge, I later joined Biyun Valley!"


    "I didn''t know the name of the man who killed my family at that time, but I overheard him saying he was from Biyun valley. I joined Biyun Valley to revenge him! So I changed my name and changed it to lengyixiao now."


    "So it is. Why have I never heard of Qingcheng about all this you have done? I have never heard of her saying that she has enemies." Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s normal for her not to know, because I didn''t tell her this. I didn''t want her to live for revenge like me, so I only said to go outside and didn''t tell her that I was going to revenge, and she never knew that she had an enemy. Master Yao Shanshan and I deliberately hid it from her."


    "Since I came out of xuelingzong, I''ve only met her once in the past few decades. On that meeting, I told her that I joined Biyun Valley and became a disciple of Biyun Valley, that''s all."


    Leng Yi smiled helplessly and said that he actually left xuelingzong to join Biyun Valley for revenge.


    "I understand what you said. I didn''t expect your two lives to be so complicated. Oh, by the way, has your enemy been found now? He is really a disciple of Biluo Valley?"


    Li Mu admired Leng Yixiao for his life. After all, he said nothing else. Just to protect his sister, he traveled thousands of miles to the middle of the continent alone, which is not what anyone can do.


    "Yes, his name is Zhong Tianchou, and his position in Biyun Valley is not low. He is the direct grandson of a real king elder in Biyun Valley, and one of the most promising people in the younger generation of Biyun Valley to take over the next leader of Biyun Valley, but it''s a pity that I''m not his opponent, so I haven''t been able to get revenge for so many years."


    Mentioning his enemy, Leng Yixiao couldn''t help clenching his fist, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "What kind of cultivation is he now? Has he reached the true king? Even your cultivation in this realm can''t revenge?"


    Li Mu asked incredulously.


    "No, he didn''t have the cultivation of the realm of the true king, and he was not much different from me. He was also in the late stage of tongxuan, but there was an ancestor spirit sealed in his body. Once the seal was untied, he could play his strength no less than that of the middle stage of the true king, so I couldn''t help him." Leng Yi smiled helplessly and said with a wry smile.


    "What ancestor spirit? It can actually improve people''s cultivation so much. Why have I never heard of it?"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that someone could quickly improve his cultivation like himself, his face suddenly changed, and he was very interested in the Zu Ling mentioned by Leng Yixiao.


    "It''s not surprising that you didn''t know the ancestor spirit of Biyun valley when you first arrived in the middle of the mainland, because even my disciple of Biyun Valley doesn''t know what the so-called ancestor spirit is."


    "Although Biyun Valley is not a super sect like wanjian sect, it is also a leader among the first-class forces, and it is also a true demon sect. Although it has been inherited for only ten thousand years, the inside story is unfathomable."


    "Let me tell you, Zhong Tianchou untied the seal of the ancestor spirit in his body in the middle of tongxuan, and once killed the existence of the real king in the early stage. In short, the ancestor spirit is very strange

 Chapter 992

    "It''s really rare at the beginning of killing the real king in the middle of the magic power. Are you exposed now?"


    Li Mu muttered to himself, then looked at Leng Yi and asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. I only have one chance. If I can''t kill that Zhong Tianchou, I may die in his hands. It''s a surprise to see you this time and get the news of Qingcheng from you."


    "I''ve heard about Qingcheng before, and I was glad to know that you killed for her in xuelingzong. Who knows that she was badly hurt by Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen, so I really don''t like you."


    "But since she''s all right now, I have no reason to blame you. I hope you can help me take good care of her. I hope you don''t tell her what I said to you today. After all, if a person lives with hatred, it''s really hard. I believe you don''t want to fall in love with the city."


    Leng Yi smiled and said to Li Mu with a serious face.


    "Well... How can I answer you? I know what you mean. You want her to be good, and I hope she is good, but one day she will know this. I think instead of being so troublesome, let''s work together to kill that Zhong Tianchou!"


    "As long as the clock is ugly, it doesn''t matter if you know it, and you can get rid of it, can''t you?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu put forward a suggestion.


    "Hahaha, if you can say that you can deal with Zhong Tianchou with me, even if Qingcheng doesn''t see the wrong person, it''s not that I don''t believe your strength. I''ve learned some of your deeds from hearsay, but at least in a short time, your idea won''t work."


    Leng Yixiao laughed rarely. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder and had a lot of good feelings for Li Mu.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand. It''s just killing someone. Why doesn''t it work? There are many real kings and strong people who died in my hands, not to mention that Zhong Tianchou you said is just a figure in the late period of Xuantong! In my eyes, it''s nothing!"


    Li Mu frowned and said proudly.


    "You are very strong, but can you kill in Biyun Valley? He is now closed in the realm of impacting the real king, not to mention killing him, it is difficult to even see him, not to mention the strong in Biyun Valley, and outsiders can''t enter!"


    "As long as the cultivation of Zhong Tianchou breaks through the realm of true king, he can further integrate with Zu Ling, and it will be even harder to deal with at that time."


    Leng Yixiao said his own concerns, and Li Mu immediately took a deep breath when he heard the speech. Although he was very confident to kill the so-called Zhong Tianchou, if he followed the words of Leng Yixiao, he really had no way. After all, no one else could be stupid enough to break through the barrier and die outside Biyun valley.


    "About revenge, I''d better solve it by myself. I have a plan. Although it''s a little dangerous, this is my only way at present. Originally, this time I planned to go to the northern part of the mainland again to inquire about the news of Qingcheng, and then come back to equip myself to implement my own plan, but since I met you, I don''t need to waste my time."


    "Qingcheng is the only thing I can''t rest assured of. You must treat her well, otherwise as long as I''m alive, I won''t spare you. Remember!"


    Leng Yixiao suddenly said solemnly to Li Mu, and his face turned cold again.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, I won''t let Qingcheng be wronged."


    Li Mu knew that Leng Yixiao was worried. Leng Qingcheng vowed that he heard it. This cold smile should be a decision to do a very dangerous thing. Once it was successful, it should be able to kill the enemy. If it was not successful, it was very likely to be benevolent.


    "With your promise, I''ll rest assured. Well, let''s say goodbye to each other. After you go back, help me say to Xiao Su, and hope we can meet again next time!"


    After Li Mu''s assurance, Leng Yixiao said a word to Li Mu again, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction to Li Mu, unexpectedly preparing to leave in this way.


    "Brother Leng! You... Take care!"


    Looking at the back of Leng Yixiao leaving, Li Mu had a very bad feeling and hurriedly said something to the other party.


    "This is my dowry to Qingcheng. I hope it will be useful to you. Take care of yourself!"


    Cold smile didn''t turn his head at Li Mu''s shouting. He took out a storage ring, then threw it to Li Mu with his backhand, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    Looking at a dark storage ring in his hand, Li Mu looked at the cold smile that had been mixed with the crowd. He couldn''t help sighing, and then he turned and walked back towards Tianshui Pavilion.


    While looking at the storage ring in his hand, Li Mu thought about Leng Yixiao in his mind. He didn''t expect that Leng Yixiao and Leng Qingcheng had such a bumpy life experience. For this, he could only sigh, but now he finally understood Xiao Ya''s words not long ago. Their cultivators, in the final analysis, were just mortals.


    Although what Xiao Ya said was mainly about eating, drinking and enjoying delicious food, it''s not that this cold smile is not true. Until now, his practice is only for revenge, and Li Mu conversely thought of himself. The original intention of his first practice seems to have nothing to do with cultivating immortality. His goal is to find his father and save his mother.


    "What is immortality, humanity, and heaven!"


    Under some thoughts, Li Mu muttered to himself in some confusion, and with such a distracted effort, he suddenly bumped into a person head-on, and also made a zero distance contact with the other person''s body.


    After bumping into someone, Li Mu didn''t have time to think about the trivial things in his mind anymore. He quickly withdrew a few steps back and drew a little distance from the person he bumped into. What he bumped into was a woman, and she was also a beautiful young woman with a slim figure. Although Li Mu didn''t think much, he still felt the softness he felt when he bumped into each other''s body.


    "Hey! You want to die. Why don''t you go on the road without your eyes? How dare you hit my junior sister!"


    Without waiting for the woman who was hit by Li Mu to say anything, a bald middle-aged man who followed the woman walked in front of Li Mu fiercely, and with a pair of round tiger eyes, he stared at Li Mu and scolded. He was extremely arrogant. This man had a leopard head and eyes, and looked very rough and crazy.


    "Sorry, Taoist friend. I was distracted just now because I was thinking about something, so I bumped into my younger martial sister. I''m deeply sorry for this!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept, and he found that the fierce middle-aged man in front of him actually had the cultivation of tongxuan in the late stage, and the woman he hit also reached the middle stage of tongxuan. Li Mu immediately felt that he was too unlucky, and he didn''t want to cause trouble. He arched his hands at the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman, and then made way for the road.


    "Sorry! I bumped into my younger martial sister and took advantage of my younger martial sister. Do you just want to be sorry? I tell you, it''s not so easy!"


    The middle-aged man was half a head taller than Li Mu. He was like an iron tower, and blocked Li Mu''s body. He was still fierce and angry at Li Mu, but the beautiful woman stood in place without saying a word, just looking at Li Mu with an attractive smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Then I don''t know what this Taoist friend wants from me. I''ve said I''m sorry. Do you still want your junior sister to hit me again? Don''t hit me back!"


    Li Mu thought he had tried to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect the middle-aged man to be so arrogant, and immediately sank his face.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy, how dare you say such a thing? Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    The middle-aged man said, his right hand into a fist, and went straight to Li Mu''s face. Li Mu could feel that the other party didn''t use Zhenyuan, but just launched an attack with pure flesh. It was obvious that the other party was afraid that using Yuanqi magic in Los Angeles would cause unnecessary trouble, so he deliberately didn''t use Yuanqi.


    Although the middle-aged man did not use his strength, his physical fist alone could not be underestimated. There was a harsh air breaking wind in midair. Obviously, the strength of the opponent was not small.


    "Dong!!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged man''s fist was about to hit his face, Li Mu suddenly raised his left hand and vigorously pushed out a palm against the middle-aged man''s fist. With the two people fighting, they immediately collided with a heavy dull sound in midair, and then the two people retreated a few steps in both directions.


    Although they all retreated at the same time, Li Mu only retreated three steps, while the middle-aged man retreated sevenoreight steps, which was the result of being held back by the beautiful woman with her hand

 Chapter 993

    "Great strength, are you also physical training?"


    After being shaken back by Li Mu''s palm, the bald man looked up and down at Li Mu unexpectedly and asked.


    "Does it matter to you whether I have physical training? Is there anything else? Anyway, I apologize. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    Li Mu didn''t have much affection for the tough bald man. After saying something casually, he took a step and was ready to leave.


    "Li Mu, Li Daoyou, it''s really famous. It''s better to meet each other. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, the young woman behind the bald man suddenly said, which immediately stopped Li Mu''s step.


    "What! Younger martial sister, you said he was Li Mu? It''s impossible, can it be so coincidental?"


    The bald man touched his bald head in disbelief. Then, regardless of the previous conflict with Li Mu, he actually walked in front of Li Mu and looked at Li Mu carefully.


    "Who the hell are you? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you ask me for something, you might as well say it directly!"


    Li Mu turned his head and glanced at the bald man, and then set his eyes on the young woman.


    "Li Daoyou misunderstood. We are not looking for revenge from you. We have no revenge, little girl Huayun. This is my senior brother Tan Shanshi."


    Afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding, the young woman quickly smiled and waved her hand, and then introduced herself and the bald man. There was no malice on her face.


    "Hua Yun, Tan Shanshi? Do we know each other? It seems that we have never met, and I have never heard of your name. How do you recognize me!"


    Because he had just experienced the ambush of wanjianmen not long ago, Li Mu was very cautious. In front of him, this man and woman had good accomplishments, and he recognized himself, which made him have to be careful.


    "Alas! It seems that the rumors are false, even in the middle of the continent. In the cultivation world in the north of the continent, you Li Mu are a famous ruthless, who doesn''t know your distinctive appearance."


    "If it''s far away, let''s talk about the recent time. I heard that you severely cleaned up others'' wanjian gate in the poison city. They ambushed you, but you killed most of them. Even the famous Qu jianxie was defeated by you."


    "That''s all right. I also heard that you tore off another person''s arm of Qu jianxie alive and took him as a hostage to coerce Wan Zhenfang of Wan Jianmen to let you go. But I didn''t expect such a fearless person to be so cautious towards me, a little girl. Are you afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Hua Yun came close to Li Mu with a sneer on her face, and didn''t forget to wink at Li Mu. The charm on her face forced Li Mu to retreat a few steps.


    "I said I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Just say what you want to do directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush. If you don''t say it, I''ll leave!"


    Li Mu didn''t relax his vigilance because of the flowery words, and he still looked cold.


    "Well, since you are a happy person, I won''t beat around the bush. Do you know the emptiness of Yunhai temple?"


    Huayun seems to refuse to eat when she sees Li Mu''s softness and hardness, and no longer beat around the bush. Her lips are inching and say to Li Mu.


    "Do you know the empty monk?"


    Hearing that the other party mentioned emptiness, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He came to the middle of the mainland this time to meet the emptiness monk in the holy city, and then discuss the matter of entering the demon valley.


    "Yes, it seems that you are quite cautious, Li Daoyou. To be clear, we are also invited to fall into demon valley. Originally, the empty guy is not sure that you will come, but now it seems that you can be sure, otherwise you won''t arrive in the middle of the mainland at this time."


    Huayun continues to preach seriously.


    "You two are also his internal candidates? I don''t think you are Buddhist." Li Mu looked up and down at the two people with some suspicion.


    Li Mu was suspicious, and Hua Yun winked at Tan Shanshi. At the same time, the two secretly operated the internal skill. With the operation of the two people''s skill, a layer of light golden Buddha light appeared in both of them, and with the Buddha light, there was also a Sanskrit sound.


    "How about it? Can you believe it now?"


    After showing some of the skills he practiced, tanshanshi said with some unhappiness.


    "Hahaha, since everyone came at the invitation of the empty monk, it''s not a fight or acquaintance. Please forgive me for my faux pas just now."


    "By the way, Hua Daoyou, are you and Tan Daoyou going to the holy city to meet the empty monk? The calculation time is only half a month left, and there is not much time left from the appointed day."


    After confirming the identity of Huayun and tanshanshi, Li Mu relaxed his vigilance and asked softly.


    "Yes, originally our final destination was the magic city of the great magic country where the demon valley was located, but then the empty monk changed his mind and said to meet at the holy city first, and then send it to the great magic country."


    "The two of us specially came from the northern part of the mainland for this purpose. When passing through poison City, we also heard the heroic deeds of Li Daoyou in the first battle with Wan Jianmen Qu jianxie."


    Hua Yun explained with a smile on her face. Her eyes looking at Li Mu were very soft, revealing obvious goodwill.


    "What heroic deeds, the two made fun of me, but it''s just the people of wanjianmen and I have some grudges, which is not worth mentioning."


    Seeing that Huayun mentioned the battle of poison City, Li Mu smiled awkwardly. There were a lot of onlookers in the battle of poison city that day. He knew it would spread, but it didn''t have a big impact on him.


    "Since the three of us are lucky to meet and are all invited by Taoist void, why don''t Li Daoyou start with us? Just on the way, we can also discuss the related matters of falling into magic valley together. I wonder if it can be done?"


    Huayun obviously feels good about Li Mu and invites Li Mu to go on the road together.


    "Thank you for your kind invitation, but I still have something to do. I can''t leave these two days, so I can''t go on the road with you."


    Li Mu hesitated a little, then shook his head. At present, Emperor Yun and Jianying are still in Tianshui Pavilion. Naturally, he can''t go on the road with this flower rhyme.


    Seeing that Li Mu refused his invitation, Huayun showed a little regret. She and tanshanshi chatted with Li Mu again, then left, and made an appointment to see the holy city again.


    "Some meaning, the person this empty monk is looking for is really unusual. It seems that this trip to fall into demon Valley is definitely not as simple as expected."


    Looking at the back of Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi who left, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself that his spiritual power was not weak, and he could clearly sense that the cultivation skills of Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi had reached the level of heaven at least, but he had never heard of such two people in the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland.


    "Younger martial sister, why did you just persuade Li Mu to go on the road with us, so that you can get more information from him."


    Walking on the streets of Los Angeles with Hua Yun, Tan Shanshi asked with some incomprehension.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t understand this. Although it''s the first time to meet Li Mu, I''m sure the news he knows should be the same as us. The guy of empty monk won''t completely tell us the real situation of falling into magic valley."


    "Hum! I guess that person surnamed Li was also moved by the word Longzhu. This trip to demon Valley, empty monk explained that there were only ten places, and his Yunhai Temple accounted for five. If everything goes well, I''m afraid it won''t go well. We are all cannon fodder!"


    Hua Yun frowned coldly, and the original smile on her face had already disappeared, like a changed person.


    "No, who is our master? He is an empty monk who dares to fool us both. I think he doesn''t want to live anymore. Even the old monks in the realm of ZHENWANG in Yunhai temple are respectful to our master. I don''t believe he dares to do that!"


    Tanshanshi said proudly, not paying much attention to the worry of flower rhyme.


    "Alas! I said elder martial brother, no wonder the elder martial brother said that you are good at cultivation, but your brain is not very good at turning. You think, there are many dangers in the demon valley. If we two really lose in it, others Yunhai temple can shirk the responsibility with a word, and even they sacrifice two people. Even if our elder martial brother comes to the door, what can we say?"


    "In my opinion, I still have to unite to get rid of the other three people in Yunhai temple. I think Li Mu is very good. I believe you have a solid foundation of his strength. Plus those passed down in the cultivation world, I think that the empty monk is not his opponent."


    "As for the other dragon master and the golden faced Buddha, although they are only casual practice, they can''t be underestimated. If they can be combined, we will be much more confident in entering the demon falling Valley this time, and it won''t be all up to the people of his Yunhai temple the final say."


    Hua Yun said with a touch of brilliance in her eyes. She looked very sophisticated, which was completely incompatible with her exposed age.


    When Li Mu returned to the Tianshui Pavilion again, it was almost sunset. As soon as he returned to the Tianshui Pavilion, he went straight to his room. With his unforgettable memory, he soon found his room in the water Pavilion on this day, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as Li Mu entered the room, she found that there was a person sitting in the room. It was Xiao Ya. At the moment, she was sitting at the table in the room, tasting a pot of Lingcha. She didn''t respond at all to Li Mu''s entry. Obviously, she should be thinking about something.


    "Why are you here? Oh... I forgot. This should have been your room. I''ll change it again?"


    Seeing Xiao Ya in a daze in the room, Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and then prepared to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t go. I''m going home with my eldest brother soon. You can stay in this room as long as you want."


    As soon as Li Mu turned around, Xiao Ya''s helpless voice came into Li Mu''s ears, and the tone obviously revealed a trace of sadness.


    "Oh, well, since you said it, I''m not polite. Thank you!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya, then slowly walked to the table, poured a cup of spirit tea, and tasted it.


    "Don''t you want to ask why I suddenly want to go back?"


    Seeing that Li Mu drank Lingcha as if nothing had happened, Xiao Ya stared at Li Mudao angrily.


    "Ask? Ask what, you want to go back to the family, what''s there to ask, but I think there''s something wrong with your mood. What, is something wrong?"


    Li Mu was stunned by Xiao Ya''s sudden words, and asked with a curious face.


    "In fact, I don''t want to go back to the family so soon, but... But I can''t help it. An elder brother came to the family and forced me to go back with my eldest brother, saying that he wanted me to marry into the wanjianmen as soon as possible..."


    Xiao Ya explained with a crying voice that a pair of originally watery eyes became red at the moment.


    "Ah! Marry that bastard Qu jianxie. Isn''t this a flower inserted in cow dung? What do you do?"


    Li Mu was surprised at the speech, but then lowered his voice, frowned and asked softly.


    "What else can I do? Although I''m the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, I can''t decide such matters involving family interests at all. Even if I hate Qu jianxie extremely, I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Ya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a pitiful look.


    "Alas! Originally, if you were married, I had to say congratulations to you. If you can''t stand it, I have to prepare a gift, but now you are in this situation, I''m not quite right to say congratulations. I can only say take care of it!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. Although he had never experienced such a thing as Xiao Ya, he had experienced it in Leng Qingcheng that year, so Li Mu deeply sympathized with it.


    "If I also set up a competition arena to recruit relatives, will you come?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ya summoned up her courage, looked at Li Mu affectionately and said

 Chapter 994

    "What did you say? Did I hear you right?"


    Being asked by Xiao Ya suddenly, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. The tea cup in his hand didn''t grasp firmly and fell on the ground, falling into pieces.


    "You heard me right. I know more or less about you. In those days, you fought with Xue lingzong for your sister Leng Qingcheng, who smiled coldly, and even killed Wan Xiong of Wan Jianmen at the cost of killing."


    "Alas! I really envy your Taoist companion. There is a man who is willing to fight against a large sect like wanjian sect for her. If I set up the same challenge arena, will you come?"


    Xiao Ya stared at Li Mu''s eyes and asked again.


    "I... what am I going to do? If you put down the challenge arena, those who admire you will naturally go, but I... in fact, I have regarded you as a good friend in my heart. Really, without saying anything else, just because I was injured this time, didn''t you take care of me for three days?"


    Li Mu said with some huff and puff. Naturally, he knew what Xiao Ya meant, but he really didn''t mean that to the other side in his heart.


    "Good friends... Really just good friends?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xiao Ya tried to hold back the tears from the corners of her eyes again, and asked again reluctantly.


    "Well... If you are not satisfied with this title, you will be a better friend than a good friend. After all, we are still more predestined. Zhenwu Dan and dragon blood holy fruit are all your great kindness to me. Ordinary friends can''t be so generous!"


    Li Mu thought about it and smiled back, but Xiao Yafei was not happy about his explanation, but even more lost.


    "Xiaoya, how are you doing? Can you go?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Su followed another middle-aged man into the room. The middle-aged man was wearing a blue robe and exuded a unique dignity of a long-time superior. As soon as he entered the room, he looked at Xiao Ya, but when he saw Xiao Ya''s tears, he immediately frowned.


    "Brother Li, you are back. Just in time, I still want to say goodbye to you. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone. By the way, my brother smiled coldly?"


    Xiao Su sighed at Xiao Ya''s sad appearance, and then went to Li Mu''s side to say hello to Li Mu.


    "Brother Leng has something to leave first. Let me say hello to you. Is this elder?"


    Li Mu casually explained to Xiao Su, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man in green robe. Li Mu''s knowledge of the middle-aged man in green robe swept, and he found that the other party was actually a strong man at the peak of the middle period of the real king, which naturally aroused his curiosity.


    "My name is Xiao Zhan. The current owner of the Xiao family, are you Li Mu? You bullied Xiaoya. If not, how could she cry!"


    Before Xiao Su spoke and Li Mu introduced, the middle-aged man in green robe spoke first. He looked at Li Mu coldly, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "It''s master Xiao. I''ve heard a lot about you! Xiao Ya and I are good friends. I never bullied her. She was in a bad mood because she didn''t want to marry Naqu jianxie."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the middle-aged man who looked dignified in front of him was Xiao Ya''s father. He immediately arched his hands at the other party with a smile to show his respect. As for the other party''s saying that he bullied Xiao Ya, it made him very helpless.


    "I heard that you defeated Qu jianxie in the poison City, and you almost abandoned him. You are really capable. Don''t you know that he is my future son-in-law!"


    Xiao Zhan suddenly shouted coldly at Li Mu. With his words, he immediately suppressed the atmosphere in the venue.


    "Father! It''s not all brother Li''s fault. He''s just trying to protect himself. Is it difficult that he deliberately failed to kill Qu Jian?"


    Xiao Su saw that the atmosphere in the field became tense, and immediately opened his mouth to help Li Mu speak, but Xiao Ya did not make any action, and still sat at the table, staring absently, ignoring everything in front of her.


    "Su''er, you still help him speak. Since you broke through to the realm of true king, you have become a lot bolder!"


    Xiao Zhan said, staring at Xiao Su coldly, and forced Xiao Su to shut his mouth.


    "Elder Xiao, there is a grudge between me and Qu jianxie. He killed me twice successively. I don''t think there is any problem with my self-protection. Besides, it seems that he has not successfully married your Xiao family. If you speak like this, you will lose the position of the head of the Xiao family!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu summoned up his courage. Although the other party was the head of a big family like the Xiao family and the strong man at the peak of the middle period of the real king, Li Mu was not scared, mainly because he didn''t feel that he had done wrong.


    "Hum! How dare you dare to talk to Xiao Zhan like this? You are just a deserter of the little jinyuzong. What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant in front of me? This is in the middle of the mainland. As long as I give an order, you can leave!"


    His dignity was provoked by Li Mu, which immediately made Xiao Zhan feel pale. He threatened Li Mu with his mouth. At the same time, a thick Zhenyuan pressure in his body instantly penetrated out and pressed towards Li Mu.


    "Father! You can''t do this. Li Mu, who is my friend, has saved my life and Xiaoya''s life in the blood heaven. I won''t let you hurt him today anyway, otherwise I won''t look like Xiao Su in the future!"


    Facing Xiao Zhan''s powerful Zhenyuan threat, Xiao Su suddenly stopped in front of Li Mu. He no longer worried that the other party was his father, and shouted at Xiao Zhan stubbornly.


    "What happened!"


    At this time, Ren Xiaoyao and diyun also seemed to feel the powerful Zhenyuan pressure of Xiao Zhan, rushed out of the adjacent room and came to the room where Li Mu was.


    "It''s uncle Xiao. Xiaoyao is here to see the ceremony."


    As soon as they walked into the room, Ren Xiaoyao and di Yun saw an embarrassing scene in the room, especially Xiao Zhan. Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly saluted each other, obviously knowing Xiao Zhan.


    "Xiaoyao, you are really here. Why, you have to intercede for Li Mu?"


    Xiao Zhan looked up and down at Ren Xiaoyao, and asked with a somewhat ugly face.


    "Of course! Master Xiao, in terms of seniority, you are an elder in the cultivation world, but Li Mu is my third brother, and my eldest brother and I will never let you hurt him! Besides, you have no reason to hurt him. In the blood heaven, his father... He saved the lives of your son and daughter, how can you bite the hand that feeds you!"


    Emperor Yun was frank, and without waiting for Ren Xiaoyao to speak, he directly interrupted, almost missing Li chongtian.


    "You are monk Wujin of the golden light temple. You are not timid. You dare to talk to me like this. Even your master, old monk Kong, doesn''t have the courage!"


    Xiao Zhan glanced at emperor Yun coldly, but he even knew the origin of emperor Yun''s identity.


    "Uncle Xiao, what my second brother said is not unreasonable. I also hope you don''t see things in common with my third brother for the sake of my father''s face. After all, he and your Xiao family have no enemies in the past, but they are kind in recent days." Ren Xiaoyao continued to persuade.


    "No injustice in the past, no hatred in recent days? Hum! Qu jianxie is my son-in-law chosen by myself. Li Mu almost didn''t kill him. Now wanjianmen are crazy. Knowing that he sent it to Los Angeles, the world is looking for his whereabouts!"


    "Xiaoyao, it''s not that I don''t give your father Ren tianbeng face. Anyway, this guy Li Mu can''t escape the pursuit of wanjianmen. It''s better to die in my hands!"


    Xiao Zhan said that Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a terrible Zhenyuan pressure swept out again, straight to Li Mu.


    "Too much! Xiao, you are too overbearing. Since you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan launched an invisible attack, Emperor Yun raised his hand and offered up the golden light bowl of the relics. A mighty holy power emanated from the golden light bowl of the relics and turned into an invisible air wall, pressing the true yuan authority emanating from Xiao Zhan against the air wall.


    "Sacristy! Hum, little guy, do you think you can stop me like this?"


    As the Zhenyuan pressure released by himself was blocked by Emperor Yun, Xiao Zhan''s eyes showed their essence with a cold drink. The blue light flashed in front of him, and a blue ancient spear appeared in front of him with a holy power that was even more terrifying than the golden light bowl of the relics.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan offered the holy soldiers, the holy Soldiers War was imminent. Xiao Ya, who had never spoken, suddenly stood up and shouted angrily at the people present.


    With Xiao Ya''s voice, Xiao Zhan immediately put away the holy soldiers in front of him, and also withdrew the Zhenyuan coercion he released. Emperor Yun stopped when he saw it.


    After receiving the magic power, Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Ya helplessly and said, "Xiaoya, are you okay, I..."


    "Father! Dragon blood holy fruit, I have been taken by Li Mu! If you want to kill him, kill me too!"


    Before Xiao Zhan finished speaking, Xiao Ya suddenly interrupted him, and then rushed out of the room without looking back.


    "What!! su''er, what your sister said is true!"


    Xiao Zhan was stunned by Xiao Ya''s sudden words, and then he looked at Xiao Su angrily. Although Xiao Su heard the words, he still nodded.


    "How could this happen!! this... This... Alas!!"


    At Xiao Su''s place, Xiao Zhanqi''s face turned red. He murderously pointed to Li Mu, and then quickly rushed out of the door, obviously chasing Xiao Ya.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at Xiao Ya and Xiao Zhan who left one after another, Ren Xiaoyao looked at Xiao Su with a puzzled face. Emperor Yun and Li Mu were also a little confused and stared at Xiao su. It was obvious that only Xiao Su could explain all this clearly.


    "Oh, don''t ask, brother Li, you get out of here now! When my father slows down, you''re dead!!"


    Xiao Su didn''t explain to Ren Xiaoyao and others, but opened his mouth hurriedly to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Go now? Why, no, I can''t go. Let me go at least let me know why!."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Su''s anxious face and shook his head stubbornly

 Chapter 995

    "Oh!! brother Li, you just listen to me. We are too close to each other. I won''t hurt you. Listen to me. Hurry up, or it''s too late! My father will surely tear you to pieces!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to go, Xiao Su wanted to cry and continued to exhort without tears.


    "Brother Xiao, you can''t ignore this. Even if there is a real fight, so many of us are still afraid of your father! Besides, although my third brother hasn''t broken through to the realm of the real king, he is ruthless. It''s the existence of the late real king who dares to fight. Your father''s appearance doesn''t seem to have reached the late real king!"


    Emperor Yun interrupted for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "My living ancestor, my father, didn''t come alone. The people of wanjianmen have come to Los Angeles. Now they are searching brother Li everywhere in the city for your whereabouts!"


    "Alas... To tell you the truth, the dragon blood holy fruit that Xiaoya took for you... Is the dowry that my Xiao family gave her to marry into wanjianmen!!! Wanjianmen is extremely looking at this thing. It has been swallowed by brother Li. Do you think my father can spare you!"


    Xiao Su knew that he would not make it clear with Li Mu. Li Mu decided not to leave, and immediately told the truth with a bitter face.


    "What!! dowry! This... I didn''t know this in advance. Xiao Ya didn''t say it."


    Hearing that the dragon blood holy fruit he took was actually Xiao Ya''s dowry, Li Mu was immediately embarrassed and speechless, and the sound did not slow down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense now. I know you have a very clever hidden magic. In this way, you should quickly change your face and leave before my father comes back!"


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Su gave Li Mu advice.


    "Good idea, third brother, let''s go with you!"


    Emperor Yun also knew the seriousness of the matter and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "I said that you monk made trouble. If you go with him, why should he change his face? Now who doesn''t know the relationship between the three of you? Seeing your bald head, brother Li will be exposed! He can only go alone!"


    Xiao Su said something speechless.


    "Brother Xiao is right. Third brother, it seems that my second brother and I can''t accompany you on the road. Besides... The phantom can''t be with you anymore. People in wanjianmen have also seen her with you. You can only go on the road alone!"


    Compared with diyun''s impulse, Ren Xiaoyao is much calmer, he said with a dignified face.


    "Alas! It''s the only way up to now. I''ll go now. Brother Xiao, the eldest brother and the second brother, see you later! In addition, Jianying will trouble two brothers to take care of me!"


    Li Mu arched his hands at Ren Xiaoyao, and then ran the seclusion technique, transforming himself into a more elegant middle-aged man. At the same time, he quickly changed into a white long shirt.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, I''ll take care of the phantom. Be careful yourself. If you avoid the limelight, go to wofoshan to find me!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s rapid transformation, Emperor Yun patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then hugged Li Mu.


    "Third brother, take care, this ten thousand sword sect is very powerful in the middle of the mainland. You should be careful in everything. If you have a chance, go to my Xiaoyao sect. As long as you come to my Xiaoyao sect, even his ten thousand sword sect dare not come to trouble!"


    Ren Xiaoyao also walked in front of Li Mu and hugged Li Mu. Li Mu smiled and nodded when he heard the speech, and then he hugged the three people again. Then, under the gaze of Ren Xiaoyao, he walked out of the room and left the Tianshui Pavilion.


    As soon as he walked out of Tianshui Pavilion, Li Mu didn''t find anything unusual. He slightly confirmed his direction, and then walked towards the transmission square. He knew that there were people from wanjianmen coming to Los Angeles from Xiao Zhan. What he needed to do now was to leave Los Angeles first with the help of the transmission array.


    Li Mu controlled his exposed accomplishments in the early stage of tongxuan because he had changed his appearance by using the seclusion technique. He was very confident in his seclusion technique and did not hide it. He swaggered on the street, and soon came to the transmission field in Los Angeles.


    As soon as he walked to the transmission square, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He found that there was no one in such a large transmission square. Instead, the entrance was full of guards, including the disciples of wanjianmen dressed as wanjianmen disciples.


    Li Mu knew as soon as he saw the situation of the transmission square that it must have been sealed. He glanced at those transmission arrays and found that none of them was shining, which obviously stopped working.


    "No wonder Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi didn''t use the transmission array to leave. It turned out that they were blocked. It seems that the 10000 sword gate is really good. It''s only three days, and they actually shot me!"


    Looking at the empty transmission square, Li Mu muttered in his heart. He didn''t stop much. He casually found a shop to buy a detailed map of the central part of the continent, and then walked towards the nearest city gate.


    With a map in hand, Li Mu finally knew how big the central part of the continent was, which was six or seven times larger than the northern part of the continent where he was located. He also finally knew why the cultivation wind in the central part of the continent was prosperous, with a large area, a large population, a corresponding number of Yuan veins, and naturally more cultivators.


    Li Mu''s goal is the holy city. He estimated according to the map that the quickest way to go to the holy city is to use the transmission array, but the transmission array to the holy city is not common in the city of cultivation.


    According to the description on the map, Li Mu probably knows that in the middle of the continent, the city of cultivation is generally divided into four levels: the second level of cultivation City, the first level of cultivation City, the super cultivation City, and the holy city.


    The number of these four levels of cultivation cities will be smaller as they go up, especially the last holy city, which is the only one in the whole Yuheng continent.


    In addition, the transmission array leading to the holy city is only available in the super cultivation City, so if Li Mu wants to go to the holy city at present, he has to go to the nearest super cultivation City, Fengwu city first.


    In terms of distance, Fengwu city is 18000 miles away from the city of Los Angeles where Li Mu is now, but Li Mu has found a shortcut, that is to go to Canghai City, the first level training City closest to Los Angeles, where there is a transmission array leading to Fengwu city.


    After deciding the route he wanted to take, Li Mu accelerated and soon reached the north gate of Los Angeles. However, as soon as Li Mu arrived at the north gate, he frowned again, because he found that the gate was also tightly blocked.


    "Wanjianmen people!"


    Looking at the gate of the city where more than 20 people stood densely, Li Mu found that several of them were actually wearing the clothes of disciples of wanjian sect. These people were all above the level of tongxuan. At the moment, they were cooperating with the guards of Los Angeles to check everyone who left the city.


    Naturally, their means of examination was not to search their bodies directly as in the secular world. In the hands of one of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, they held a glittering and translucent magic mirror. This magic mirror was no more than the size of a basin, but it was crystal clear and beautiful. These people who left the city were all photographed by the usage mirror of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, which obviously should be a treasure.


    "Qingling, wake up!"


    Looking at the heavily guarded city gate, Li Mu quietly took out the ancient mirror of qingluan and put it in his arms, and the sound of spiritual awareness awakened Qingling.


    "What''s the matter with you? After two days of training, you woke me up again!" Qingling said unhappily after waking up.


    "OK, OK! Sorry, you have a wide range of knowledge. Help me see the magic mirror in the hands of the disciples of wanjian sect. Is it possible to see through my seclusion?"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face. After his words, Qingling didn''t immediately respond to him. Li Mu knew that Qingling must have observed carefully.


    "The people who refine this broken mirror have some means, and these people of the ten thousand sword sect are not stupid. They inject your residual breath into this magic mirror. The general hidden magic power can be broken at a glance, but don''t worry, the seclusion skill I teach you is not something of this grade that can be seen through."


    After observing for a while, Qingling began to respond to Li Mudao with some pride. Li Mu was immediately happy when he heard the speech, and then walked towards the city gate naturally.


    Because Wan Jianmen checked the people out of the city very quickly, that is, look at them in the mirror, so it was Li Mu''s turn soon.


    When it was Li Mu''s turn, Wan Jianmen''s disciple holding the magic mirror glanced at Li Mu casually, and then raised the magic mirror in his hand to shine on Li Mu, but the crystal clear magic mirror did not respond.


    "Li Mu! You finally came!"


    Seeing that the disciples of wanjian sect didn''t find anything, Li Mu was about to leave. Suddenly, a disciple of wanjian sect standing on the other side of the gate said a cold sentence to Li Mu

 Chapter 996

    With the words of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, all the people present changed their faces, especially the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect holding a magic mirror, who were on alert on the spot.


    "What Li Mu, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Li Mu didn''t panic. His face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He looked at the ten thousand sword sect disciple who called his name. This was a short haired young man with low cultivation. Only in the early stage of tongxuan, he was the weakest of the several ten thousand sword sect disciples in the field.


    "Junior brother Zhen, are you right? This person doesn''t look like Li Mu. My anti Yuan Bao mirror doesn''t show anything."


    Wan Jianmen disciples holding a magic mirror also looked at the short haired young man incredulously. Although they didn''t believe it, he surrounded Li Mu with all Wan Jianmen disciples present and the guards of Los Angeles.


    "It can''t be wrong. He is Li Mu. Although his disguised magic power is very mysterious, even the anti Yuanbao mirror can hide it, but it can''t hide my reaction!"


    The short haired young man said, taking out a red haired mouse the size of an adult fist from his arms. The red haired mouse looked ferocious. Although it was not big, its eyes were blood red, and it also had two sharp tiger teeth, which looked ferocious.


    After the red haired mouse was taken out by the short haired young man, a pair of eyes flickered with strange blood light and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "This Taoist friend, just by relying on this mouse, you can conclude that I''m the one you''re looking for... Li Hemu, it''s a bit of a joke. The spirit beast in your hand hasn''t even reached level 4, which is the level of level 3 middle level. Don''t you treat me like a bully!"


    Li Mu glanced at the red haired mouse in the hand of the short haired young man, and said with a gloomy face.


    "Hahaha, surnamed Li, although my thousand mile rat is not high-level, it has never made mistakes in sensing people''s breath. You were injured in poison City, and left a few drops of blood essence. My thousand mile rat swallowed your blood essence. Within 100 meters, even if you cultivate yourself to the sky, you can''t escape its sensing."


    "In terms of concealed breath, your changed magic power is very clever. It can change your breath and appearance, but the blood gas of your blood essence can''t be changed, so you''d better admit your fate!"


    The short haired young man said, taking out a piece of white jade slips and trying to pinch them, but Li Mu''s eyes and hands were quick, but he suddenly shot. He raised his hand and sucked at the short haired young man, forcing the white jade slips into his hands.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    After taking the token in the hand of the short haired young man into his hand, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed out a Jin Geng sword gas, and shot straight at the eyebrow of the short haired young man.


    Although the short haired young man''s cultivation was only in the early stage of tongxuan, he was actually a disciple of wanjianmen. He quickly sacrificed a silver flying sword and cut off the Jin Geng sword Qi shot at Li Mu.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the silver flying sword offered by the short haired young man was directly cut into two pieces by the Jin Geng sword Qi shot by Li Mu, but the Jin Geng sword Qi shot by Li Mu was also annihilated in midair.


    "Kill!!!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden move, no matter how stupid the crowd was, they knew that the short haired young man was right. One of them also took out a token exactly like the token taken out by the short haired young man, and squeezed it out.


    Li Mu knew that what the other party pinched was a token to transmit information, and in a hurry, he no longer kept it. He opened a spirit beast bag around his waist and released thousands of God killing insects.


    As soon as thousands of God killing insects came out, they soon devoured all the disciples of wanjian gate and the guards guarding the city gate. The total time before and after was only twoorthree breaths, and even the blood red thousand mile mouse was devoured by God killing insects.


    After solving all the enemies, Li Mu took back all the God killing insects, and then set up a dun light and quickly flew out of the city gate. Li Mu had just flown out of the city gate for less than a few miles, and he clearly sensed four powerful real king breath, rushing towards the city gate from Los Angeles.


    "Hurry up and escape! There are four real king states chasing you, one of which is wan Zhen you met in the poison city!"


    Qing Ling''s sensitivity is much stronger than Li Mu''s. before Li Mu feels clearly, he takes the lead in reminding him that Li Mu naturally dare not neglect when he hears the speech. He fully urges the river crossing step, step by step for several kilometers, and flee in one direction.


    "Elder Wan, it seems that Li Mu''s boy rushed out by force. If he knew we had to leave more people at the gate of the city, what should we do now? I think his Dun method is not weak!"


    Soon after, the four figures flew to the sky outside the north gate of Los Angeles. These four people were all the existence of the true king realm, and the leading one was Na Wanzhen.


    "This guy and I have a deep hatred. There are also secrets, such as the inheritance of the emperor of thunder, the cultivation method of killing gods and insects, and so on. We must not let him run away. In this way, order him to offer a reward of thousands of Yuan Jing, a heaven level skill, a holy weapon, a heaven level martial arts skill, ten pieces of Wang Dan, and a living man of Li Mu!"


    After thinking a little, Wan Zhen ordered a real king''s early elder beside him with his eyes shining.


    "What! This... This price is a little too high. The value of these things you said is not low. Most of them can''t be measured by Yuanjing!"


    One of the four ten thousand sword sect elders shouted loudly.


    "Hum! As long as you can get the cultivation method of killing God insects and inherit it with the emperor of thunder, do you know how much benefit it will bring to our wanjianmen? I can''t bear to let children get rid of wolves, so do it as I say!"


    Wan Zhen said in a tough tone that he was the highest among the four people present. With his tough attitude, the rest of them naturally did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and the three nodded at the same time


    "How''s it going, Qingling? Haven''t they caught up?"


    After escaping from Los Angeles hundreds of miles by crossing the river in one breath, Li Mu fell into the jungle below. He sat down close to a huge old tree and gasped for breath.


    "They didn''t catch up. It seems that they are also smart people. They know that in this open environment, it''s impossible to catch up with you, so they gave up."


    Qing Ling said with the same breath of relief as Li Mu.


    Because he urged Zhenyuan with all his strength, Li Mu''s seclusion had already been automatically untied, and he turned into his original appearance.


    "No! Someone is close, and it is still the peak cultivation of the real king in the middle period. It seems that he is looking for someone in this area. I don''t know if he is coming for you!"


    Li Mugang breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly, Qingling was very excited to transmit the voice of Li Mudao.


    "What! Is there such a coincidence? Although the practice in the middle of the continent is prosperous, there are not real kings and strong people everywhere!"


    Li Mu said with a depressed face. He was trying to urge the hermit to change his face. Suddenly, the green light of the old tree behind him flashed, followed by a crack in the huge tree pole, which directly swallowed him.


    "Who!!"


    Suddenly, he was swallowed by a tree, which really made Li Mu take a breath. He found that he was in a blue aura at the moment, not in the tree pole. Looking at his current environment, Li Mu took out all the seven bird wind and fire fans.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you like this. It seems that our fate is really not shallow."


    A blue light flashed, and a figure that Li Mu was very familiar with appeared in the blue Lingguang where he was at the moment. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Ya.


    "Why are you here! This is incredible!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiao Ya, Li Mu instantly felt that the world was a little small. He didn''t expect that he would run away from Los Angeles hundreds of miles and still meet Xiao Ya.


    "This is fate, although I know you don''t believe in fate, but I believe!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mudao with a smile, and her previous sadness in Los Angeles had disappeared from her face.


    "If it''s fate or not, don''t say it first. What''s going on here? Where is this?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to tangle with Xiao Ya about fate. He looked around and asked with a puzzled face.


    "My father has been chasing me. I spelled out a few ancient runes to speed up my escape and escaped here. Finally, there was no way, so I used a super level crack empty Rune to open up a temporary space in the old tree to avoid his search."


    Looking at Li Mu''s puzzled face, Xiao Ya pouted playfully and said

 Chapter 997

    "You mean your father chased you here from Los Angeles? Then you used ancient runes to open up such a temporary hiding place in order to hide? This is too... Too coincidental!"


    After listening to Xiao Ya''s explanation, Li Mu felt a little untrue that the poor chance of meeting the two of him actually happened.


    "I thought you were following me. What''s the situation with you? Why did a person suddenly run here? By the way, before I came, I found that the gates of Los Angeles were dead by the people of wanjianmen. How did you get out of the city?"


    Xiao Ya asked strangely.


    "The people of wanjianmen have surrounded Los Angeles, and I''m afraid your father''s anger will not spare me, so I can only escape. Who knows that I can meet you like this." Li Mu casually explained.


    "Then should I say sorry to you? After all, I gave you the dragon blood holy fruit on my own initiative. Besides, you don''t know its importance."


    Mentioning her father, Xiao Ya was also very helpless, half joking with Li Mudao.


    "It''s really your fault to say that. You told me that it was your dowry. I want to know that the dragon blood holy fruit is so important, so I can''t... and I don''t necessarily take it."


    Li Mu said with a white look at Xiao Ya, but it was obvious that she was a little guilty. Xiao Ya obviously saw Li Mu''s guilty heart. She just smiled calmly, didn''t mention it again, and soon time passed little by little.


    "Li Mu, the man has left, and you are safe now."


    After nearly a incense stick, the green spirit in Li Mu''s arms suddenly whispered to Li Mu, and Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Your father has left. Can we go out?"


    After taking a look at the environment he was in at the moment, Li Mu said to Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya Mei''s spiritual light flashed. After a little induction, he raised his hand and pointed at the green light in front of him. The originally unreal space suddenly opened a crack. Li Mu saw it and walked out with Xiao Ya.


    After walking out of the space crack, Li Mu and her husband returned to the real world. However, Xiao Ya suddenly made a decision against the old tree behind her, accompanied by a green light flashing. A green jade amulet the size of an adult''s palm suddenly flew out of the seemingly ordinary trunk of the old tree.


    This green jade Rune looks a little primitive, and its surface is engraved with many strange runes. However, as soon as it fell into Xiao Ya''s hands, a small crack suddenly opened on the surface. Li Mu knows that this kind of ancient Rune with extraordinary powers must be something to cherish once less.


    "Your jade talisman is really good. I stayed by the tree before. I just didn''t sense your existence and used it to hide my whereabouts. It''s really a good baby."


    Looking at the green jade talisman in Xiao Ya''s hand, Li Mu''s eyes showed their brilliance and exclaimed.


    "This is called vacuum ancient talisman, also called crack empty talisman. If you want it, or... Or I''ll give it to you. It can be used twice."


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu obviously liked his jade talisman. After hesitating for a while, she handed it to Li Mu.


    "Ah! Give it to me again. Forget it. I''ve got a lot of good things from you. You can''t give me all I like. If I like you, can''t you still promise me? Although we are friends, I''m not that kind of cheeky person."


    Li Mu didn''t accept Xiao Ya''s things, but he still admired Xiao Ya''s generosity. The so-called Miss Xiao family said nothing else. In Li Mu''s view, people are really simple and speechless.


    "It seems that I''m very noble. I didn''t see you being so noble when I took my dragon blood holy fruit."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t intend to have his own vacuum ancient symbol, Xiao Ya said in a somewhat gloomy tone.


    "Why are you involved in this dragon blood holy fruit again? I can''t say it clearly now. Forget it. Let''s forget it first. By the way, what are you going to do next? It''s impossible to go back to your family according to your situation, otherwise you can''t hide from your father."


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk about the dragon blood holy fruit with Xiao Ya anymore. Immediately, the topic changed and asked Xiao Ya about her next plan.


    "What should I do? I don''t know. Anyway, I won''t go home. Once I go back, I''m afraid I''ll never get out again. You don''t know, although my Xiao family''s influence is not small, those elders in the family are old and stubborn. At present, the general trend of the cultivation world has risen, and my Xiao family also wants to expand its influence, so it''s necessary to form an alliance with the wanjianmen Xiaoyao sect and other major sects."


    "Although I am the eldest daughter of the Xiao family and my father is the nominal owner of the Xiao family, compared with the interests of the whole family, it is nothing at all. I will only be used as a bargaining chip for the alliance."


    Speaking of her next plan, Xiao Ya was also confused, and Li Mu finally saw that sometimes being born in a big family like the Xiao family, she had no freedom compared with his small casual practice.


    "Well, then you have to find a place, Miss Xiao. Don''t you even have a friend in this big Yuheng continent?"


    Looking at Xiao Ya''s confused face, Li Mu felt very unhappy inside. He felt that the other party was a little pathetic. Although Li Mu himself was also a person now, at least there were life and death brothers like Ren Xiaoyao, Emperor Yun, and a bunch of friends of Leng Qingcheng and Jin Yuzong, as well as the Li family in the state of Chu.


    "Friend... Yes, you are. You said it yourself, isn''t it a good friend?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Ya looked straight at Li Mudao.


    Li Mu knew the meaning of Xiao Ya''s words, and some speechless said, "I... I''m not talking about me, except me?"


    "Apart from you... I don''t seem to have any friends. Alas, I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. I grew up in the Xiao family when I was young. Plus this time, I only went out three times in total, and the first two times were with my father. Only this time, I begged my eldest brother for a long time before he promised to take me out."


    Xiao Ya pretended to be pitiful and sighed.


    "Is it true? I don''t think you''re like this. You''re in the middle of tongxuan now, at least dozens of years old. You''ve only been out of the family three times in total. Believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway. Besides, I think you''re familiar with my eldest brother, and you can''t have few friends." Li Mu''s face was unconvinced.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. Although speaking of friends... I have some, but what''s the use of that? Those people only make friends with me because of my identity as the eldest miss of the Xiao family. At this time, I can go to them. As soon as I go, they dare to inform me of the Xiao family. This is not a trap."


    "Hey, brother Li, I think so. Anyway, you are also alone, or take me with you. At the same time, I haven''t been in the cultivation world well. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t cause you trouble."


    Xiao Ya suddenly changed the depressed color on her face and suggested to Li Mu with a smile that Li Mu had premeditated what she thought of Xiao Ya when she heard the speech.


    "Follow me? No! I can''t protect myself now. Ten thousand sword gate is looking for me everywhere. If I stay with you again, it will be more eye-catching. Then your Xiao family and ten thousand sword gate will target me together. I can survive in the middle of Yuheng continent."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m used to being alone. Besides, I''m going to a very dangerous place in the middle of the mainland this time. It''s not convenient to take you."


    Li Mu firmly refused. He was going to fall into demon Valley this time, which was already dangerous. He would never bring Xiao Ya again.


    "It''s OK. Your transformed magic power is not very powerful. In this way, just teach me. By then, I will become another person. Who can know me? It won''t cause you much trouble. As for what dangerous place you want to go, you have to take me. I''m familiar with the middle of the continent. I beg you."


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu refused her, and still insisted on her request.


    "No, do you know where I''m going, falling demon Valley! That place is one of the forbidden areas on the Yuheng continent. I''m not sure I''ll leave. Take you with me again? Absolutely not. What''s wrong with you at that time, and your brother can''t find me to fight!"


    Li Mu''s attitude was tough, and he still didn''t agree to take Xiao Ya with him. He knew how dangerous it was to fall into demon valley. In addition, the empty monk said that there were only ten places, and it was impossible for him to take Xiao Ya with him.


    Being repeatedly rejected by Li Mu, Xiao Yadun looked disappointed and bowed her head, and she no longer spoke. However, Li Mu suddenly heard a faint low cry. He looked closer and found that Xiao Ya actually cried, and her face was wronged, which immediately made Li Mu feel helpless.


    "Alas! What do you cry for? I can''t take you with me even if you cry. To tell you the truth, falling demon Valley is extremely dangerous, and the space cracks in it are beyond defense. This time, I was invited by a friend to do something in falling demon valley. My friend has a Jue Kong Fu, which can resist the attack of space cracks, but the number of people is limited. Even if I am willing to take you, people don''t agree!"


    "However, although I can''t bring you with me, I can teach you this transformed magic power, which is also convenient for you to walk in the cultivation world and won''t be discovered."


    After some entanglement, Li Mu sighed helplessly. He couldn''t see a woman crying most. Not to mention that Xiao Ya had some responsibilities for this, so he came up with a compromise.


    "Is that true?"


    Xiao Ya was said by Li Mu and immediately wiped her tears. She looked at Li Mu Dao pitifully.


    "Of course it''s true. That''s it. I''ll teach you the art of seclusion now!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya stopped crying, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to teach Xiao Ya the ancient secret of seclusion

 Chapter 998

    Although seclusion is an ancient secret skill, it is not very difficult to learn. After Li Mu taught Xiao Ya the method of operating the skill, Xiao Ya quickly mastered it. Her Xiao family also has a method similar to Li Mu''s turn to spirit, and the speed of converting vitality into spirit is slightly better than Li Mu''s turn to spirit, so it saves Li Mu a lot of hands and feet.


    At night, Li Mu sat alone on the trunk of a huge tree. He looked at the dark night sky and was stunned. On the ground under him, Xiao Ya sat with her eyes closed and knees crossed, still skilled in the seclusion skill taught by Li Mu. Although she had first seen the path, she still needed to be skilled.


    "I said Li Mu boy, you are really generous. You should be a good man with the seclusion skill I passed on to you!"


    Li Mu was looking at the night sky and was stunned. Suddenly, a voice of Qingling sounded in his ear.


    "What are you talking about? When you first taught me the art of seclusion, you didn''t say you couldn''t teach it to others. Besides, you have to be driven by me for a hundred years. Even if I let you teach Xiao Ya the art of seclusion yourself, would you dare not follow it?"


    Li Mu replied to qinglingdao with a rogue tone.


    "Well, I think this girl has deep love for you. Nine times out of ten, she will be your woman in the future, that is, her own family. I won''t pursue it, but your God killing king has taken shape. Can you let it try and break this qingluan ancient mirror?"


    Qing Ling seemed to say a sentence generously, and then the conversation turned and got to the point.


    "Wait! What did you say just now? You said that Xiao Ya had been in love with me! Don''t talk nonsense about this, can you be kidding!" Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Are you kidding? I haven''t had that spare time yet. I have a basis for saying so. As for lying to you, to tell you the truth, in the Phoenix family, my two connections, qingluan and Huofeng, are famous in terms of human roots!"


    "However, as long as there are seven emotions and six desires, there will be love roots in the primordial gods. Of course, most people can''t see it. Although I have only a wisp of ghost left, I can still peep at people of Xiao Ya''s level of cultivation."


    It seems that his authority has been provoked by Li Mu, Qingling vowed.


    "Well, I didn''t know you had this skill. Since you see it so accurately, look at me again and see how my love roots are?"


    Li Mu''s words to Qingling were completely classified as nonsense, and he didn''t take it to heart, and jokingly continued to ask.


    "You? Your divine power is indeed stronger than Xiao Ya''s girl, but I can also vaguely feel a general idea. Your current love root is divided into three, of which the first and second are very long, and the third is a little short. It is obvious that it has just sprouted soon, which is somewhat similar to Xiao Ya''s girl, but she is a little longer than your third love root."


    If Qingling had something to explain, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes for a while, and obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I said Li Mu boy, you think I wasted my sleeping time to tell you this. I''m full. Is it necessary for me to joke with you!"


    The authority was provoked again by Li Mu. Qinglington was a little angry and said very seriously.


    Seeing that Qingling was so serious, Li Mu''s originally disdainful expression immediately disappeared. He thought for a moment and then said, "Qingling, it''s not that I don''t believe you. The key is that I''ve never heard of this love root. Besides, even if what you said is true, I''ve moved the truth and fell in love with Ruqing. How can there be any three love roots!"


    "You didn''t listen to me. I said your third love root is very short. It''s obvious that it has just sprouted. Although there is a big gap compared with your first two, love root will change with a person''s emotions. Think about it yourself. How many women you have met and who you have the most contact with these days, it''s not obvious. It''s Xiao Ya!"


    "In addition, if you think about it in turn, it''s also obvious how many men Xiao Ya has seen and who she has the most contact with these days. She doesn''t have any feelings for you. Something of the level of dragon blood holy fruit, or her dowry, can others give you a free price? If she doesn''t have feelings for you, she''s a fool!"


    Qing Ling was full of confidence to help Li Mu analyze. What he said was plausible, which made Li Mu difficult to refute.


    With the boring conversation with Qingling, Li Mu had a very strange feeling in his heart. He subconsciously looked down at Xiao Ya sitting under the tree, but he still didn''t dare to believe what Qingling said.


    "Forget it, I''m also free. Why do I have nothing to say to you? Love can''t be forced. Just think I didn''t say it. Anyway, this kind of thing can only be reflected in a long time, and the time is still short. Sometimes you can''t feel it at all. Try the God killing insect quickly to see if it can save me from the ancient mirror of qingluan."


    After some nonsense with Li Mu, Qing Ling found that he had forgotten his business, and hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Li Mu.


    Li Mu was thinking about Qingling''s love root in his mind. When the other party said so, he immediately reacted. He took out the qingluan ancient mirror, then released Jin Zhen, and gave an order to Jin Zhen.


    Although Jin Zhen reached the level of worm king, he dared not disobey his master''s orders. He hurriedly flew to the front of the qingluan ancient mirror and bit it with his mouth open towards the qingluan ancient mirror. With a strange sound of ''Yiyi'', under Jin Zhen''s hard biting, the surface of the qingluan ancient mirror lit up a faint blue light, but it was not damaged at all.


    "Alas! Sure enough, although you have reached the level of insect king, you are still only the first level insect king, and you are too weak. Forget it. When it reaches the level of Seven Star insect king, I think it will be almost."


    Under Jin Zhen''s gnawing and fruitless, Qing Ling sighed a little disappointed. Li Mu immediately put Jin Zhen away and took qingluan ancient mirror into his arms.


    "Seven Star worm king! That''s equivalent to the existence of the middle and late period of transcendence. This broken mirror looks nothing. It must be broken by the Seven Star worm king?"


    Hearing the loss in Qingling''s words, Li Mu asked with some surprise. Once the God killing insect has grown to the realm of insect king, it will be extremely difficult to improve every star. Of course, the corresponding strength will also be greatly improved.


    According to Li Mu, the existence of one star golden armor God killing insect is comparable to that of the middle period of the real king, the three stars are comparable to that of the late period of the real king, the five stars are included in the realm of transcendence, the seven stars are comparable to that of the middle and late period of transcendence, and the nine stars are comparable to the holy order. In addition, the combat power of God killing insect is only used for comparison in this way. After actual combat, the variables are still very large.


    "Alas, I''m still conservative. I didn''t mention the purple worm king. It''s polite. After all, the purple worm king is an existence that even our Holy Spirit is afraid of. However, there may not be one of that level of existence in a million years, and if you want to cultivate the purple worm king, I don''t think there''s any hope."


    Qing Ling said with a little helplessness. Li Mu didn''t feel that Qing Ling was looking down on himself when he heard the speech. The purple golden insect king was even stronger than the golden armor God killing insect. In the space of despair, the blood coated Jue Tian only cultivated three nine star golden armor God killing insect kings, which shows how rare the purple golden insect king is.


    "Don''t worry, Qingling. Even if the Seven Star killer king can''t help you out at that time, I''ll find other ways to help you. We''ve known each other for some time, and you also know who I am. I''m Li Mu!"


    Li Mu comfortingly persuaded Qingling, and then stopped talking. He lay on the tree trunk, looking at the night sky without moon and stars, and slowly fell asleep


    "Successful!!!"


    The next morning, Li Mu was woken up by Xiao Ya''s excited scream. He hadn''t slept for a long time except for being injured and unconscious. He was suddenly woken up. He was a little reluctant, but there was no way. He still fell to the ground quickly.


    "Brother Li, I succeeded! I can use your seclusion skillfully!"


    At the sight of Li Mu, Xiao Ya said with an excited face and a very bright smile.


    "That''s good. You''ll basically not be seen through with your seclusion. I can guarantee that even if you look at your brother face to face, he won''t recognize you."


    "However, Xiao Ya, you''d better not spread this seclusion skill. It''s not my stinginess. Any magical powers in the cultivation world, including Kung Fu, are extremely easy to find flaws once there are many people who know them. Once there are flaws, it will lose its miraculous effect."


    Li Mu solemnly asked Xiao Yadao.


    "I see. You taught me this. I won''t transfer it to others."


    Xiao Ya quickly nodded at Li Mu''s instructions, and the joy on her face was undisguised, which made Li Mu feel guilty. If it hadn''t been for Qingling''s words last night, Li Mu wouldn''t have been so, but when Qingling said it, he didn''t look directly at each other.


    "Now that you have learned the art of seclusion, I think we should break up now and meet again in the future!"


    Because he felt guilty, Li Mu couldn''t wait to leave. He didn''t shirk it, and directly told Xiao Ya.


    "No, I''ve thought about it. Although the devil Valley is famous, I still decided to go with you. I''m afraid you''re in danger alone, and more people will take care of you."


    Seeing that Li Mu was leaving, Xiao Yadun''s face changed and he said a word that made Li Mu want to cry without tears.


    "We agreed, but how can you do this? Don''t be capricious. You and I go to fall demon Valley and say that if there is more care, I must take care of you! I beg you, Miss Xiao, please let me go!"


    "How can I tell you? I said there were only ten places. I can''t take you there. I''m really angry if you do this again. Aren''t you playing a rogue!"


    Li Mu''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Xiao Ya to cling to him.


    "It''s the Jue Kong talisman. Who doesn''t have it? I don''t have the Jue Kong talisman that could block the space storm in ancient times, but now the Jue Kong talisman that spreads in the cultivation world, I carry it with me. I don''t believe you!"


    Xiao Ya said, and the ring flashed. A dark cyan jade amulet appeared in her hand. The dark cyan jade amulet was no more than the size of an adult''s palm, but it exuded a strange force of space. Although Li Mu had not seen the Jue Kong amulet in the cultivation world, he could also see the extraordinary of the jade amulet.


    "Li Mu boy, this is really a Jue Kong Fu. Although the level is a little poor, and it can''t be compared with the Jue Kong Fu of our time, it''s also extremely rare. This can''t be refined with the cultivation of the true king level. You must have a high understanding of the laws of space."


    Although Li Mu hasn''t seen the Jue Kong talisman in the cultivation world now, Qing Ling is very sure to communicate with Li Mu, and Li Mu immediately hesitated when he heard the speech.


    To tell the truth, Li Mu is not sure about this trip to fall into demon valley. If it weren''t for long yuan, he would never have been in danger. There are many crises in fall into demon Valley, half of which are attributed to the mysterious space crack, and to resist the space crack, he must have Jue Kong Fu, which contains the power of space.


    Although Li Mu himself had an ancient authentic absolutely empty talisman, it was too precious for him. He would not use it unless he had to. When he saw that Xiao Ya actually had this kind of thing that had no market at all, he was a little moved.


    "How about it? Now are you willing to take Miss Ben? I have more than one piece of this absolutely empty talisman. Miss Ben doesn''t have anything else, but there are many such protective things. As you can see, I don''t necessarily become a burden for you. Have you forgotten Zhenwu pill and Dragon blood holy fruit? I can''t tell who will save who at that time."


    Seeing Li Mu hesitated, Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with a proud face and said with a smile

 Chapter 999

    The largest holy city of cultivation in Yuheng continent, also known as Yuheng holy city, is one of the largest cities of cultivation in the whole Beidou world. It is said that there is only one such city in each of the seven Beidou continents, which is the core of a continental cultivation world.


    On this day, a transmission array on the transmission square of the holy city suddenly lit up a dazzling aura, followed by spatial fluctuations, and two figures of a man and a woman appeared on the transmission array.


    This man and woman looked in their thirties, wearing a white robe, his appearance was very ordinary, and his cultivation seemed to be only in the middle of tongxuan.


    The woman looks slightly younger than the man in white robe. She wears a gray Palace Dress, and her figure is fairly slim, but her skin is a little yellow, which is completely out of touch with the words of beauty. Her face is also very ordinary, and her cultivation is only in the early stage of Xuantong.


    After the transmission to the transmission square, the man in white and the woman in gray just casually glanced at the situation in front of them. Then they walked one by one towards the exit of the transmission square, and soon they disappeared into the crowd on the street.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think you''re too careful to say anything. This is the holy city of Yuheng. No one dares to run wild in this city. Even Wan Jianmen and my Xiao family will never dare to touch this bad luck. Besides, we''ve changed our faces. With the magic of seclusion, who can find us?"


    After walking into the crowd, the woman in gray behind the white robed man suddenly whispered that they were Li Mu and Xiao Ya. That day, because of the Jue Kong Fu, Li Mu finally failed to beat Xiao Ya, so he took her for nearly ten days before finally turning around to the Yuheng holy city.


    "It''s always right to be careful. You don''t know, in addition to offending the WAN Jian gate and your Xiao family, I also have the desperate palace, Zhong Tianzi leizong and other sects. They all want my life. Can I be careless!"


    Li Mu calmly surveyed the situation on the streets of the holy city, and whispered back.


    "It''s OK. I don''t think you know that this Yuheng holy city is under the command of the holy alliance, which is a super organization independent of the ten major gates. Even the ten major gates can''t be enemies of the holy alliance at all."


    "The first prohibition of the Yuheng holy city is that no fighting against the law is allowed in the city, and all violators, regardless of their identity, will be killed. This prohibition has been handed down since ancient times, and there has never been an exception, so even if the people of wanjianmen recognize you now, they don''t dare to treat you in full view."


    Xiao Ya seemed to know the holy city of Yuheng very well, and explained with a smile to Li Mu.


    "Holy alliance? I''ve heard people mention it, but what kind of organization is it? It sounds very sacred."


    Because Li Mu didn''t know much about the holy city and was not polite, he continued to pass on the voice and asked.


    "According to my father, this holy alliance was established at the same time as the holy city. It has existed in ancient times. It is said to exist specifically to protect the holy city. It is also equivalent to a force. The difference is that this force does not participate in the open and covert fighting of any sect in the cultivation world. It is also very low-key on weekdays. People can''t feel its existence if it is low-key."


    "However, this low-key is not because it is weak, but whenever it touches the prohibition of the holy city, even the strong of the holy order can''t escape death."


    "If it''s far away, let''s say that 3000 years ago, an extraordinary devil''s way was scattered. At an auction in the holy city, because he didn''t get what he wanted, he was furious on the spot and hurt people with magical powers. As a result, his head hung on the gate that night."


    "There are many similar examples. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. In short, although the holy alliance is low-key, it is very powerful. You must remember not to provoke casually."


    Xiao Ya solemnly reminded Li Mudao that Li Mu couldn''t help paying attention to it. In fact, Li Mu saw a trace of records about the holy city and the Holy Alliance in the jade slips left by huntian.


    There is not much introduction in the jade slips left by Hun Tian. Just a few short words, the general meaning is similar to what Xiao Ya said. According to Hun Tian, there are countless strong men in the holy alliance, including some reclusive elders of the big sect. As a last resort, he must not provoke the holy alliance.


    After wandering around the holy city with Xiao Ya, Li mushun finally came to an inn called xuanxu pavilion with the map he bought, and asked for two rooms after spending a lot of Yuan Jing.


    On that day, the void monk was in jinyuzong, and the place agreed with Li Mu was xuanxu Pavilion in the holy city. However, Li Mu calculated the time, and there were still three days before the agreed day, so he had to live first.


    "Brother Li, when will your friend arrive? There are many interesting places in the holy city, and many materials, elixirs and other things that can''t be bought outside can be found in the holy city. Why don''t I accompany you around? What''s the meaning of staying in this room?"


    Entering the room with Li Mu, Xiao Ya said excitedly after closing the door.


    "Xiao Ya, I''m not here to play in the holy city this time. You also know that there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the holy city. Although the seclusion technique is a little magical, we have to guard against it, so we''d better not go around. Go back to your room first, and I have to think about falling demon valley."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to go out for a stroll, and directly refused Xiao Ya''s invitation.


    "Ah! Isn''t that boring? I think I''ll stay in your room. I don''t like being alone. It''s boring."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to go out with her, Xiao Ya immediately pursed her lips and sat on a chair in the room.


    "What are you doing? If you are really free, then help me buy some information about this demon Valley and let me study it carefully?"


    Li Mu was very helpless about Xiao Ya''s Rogue character. After thinking for a moment, he said a proposal. Xiao Yadun became interested in Li Mu''s proposal. After asking Li Mu a few words about the information she wanted, she quickly left happily. Li Mu felt that the world was quiet.


    "Li Mu boy, what I said is right. You see how happy this girl is with you these days, so you still have to believe what I said to you that day."


    "By the way, you''ve always said that this demon Valley is exactly where it is. Although I haven''t been there, tell me, maybe I can help you."


    With Xiao Ya''s departure, Qingling in Li Mu''s arms suddenly asked.


    Facing Qingling''s question, Li Mu thought carefully for a moment, but he was still not ready to hide it, so he told Qingling what he knew and the purpose of going to fall into demon valley.


    "What! Long yuan! Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s a good thing!"


    After Li Mu''s explanation, qinglington shouted excitedly, obviously very excited.


    "Alas, I didn''t plan to go, but after so much experience, I decided to take a risk. After all, the legendary dragon Yuan can make people quickly improve their accomplishments. This temptation is too big for me."


    Li Mu said helplessly. Qing Ling also knew that he was going to fall into demon Valley these days, but he didn''t know what he was going to do. Li Mu rarely mentioned it before, so Qing Ling didn''t know about Long Yuan before.


    "I didn''t expect that there was Longyuan in your Beidou world. This is indeed a great opportunity for you. Although it is a dragon, Longyuan is a real thing. If you get it, you will really ascend to the sky!"


    "But according to what you said, there are many space cracks in the demon Valley, and there are invisible space cracks, which is not easy to do. Even if there is a Jue Kong Fu to resist the attack of space cracks, but if you are too unlucky, and are surrounded by many space cracks at the same time, or even swallowed by space cracks, you will die unjustly."


    After being excited, Qingling soon became silent again. Obviously, based on his knowledge, he also knew the danger of falling into demon valley.


    "I know it''s dangerous, but I have no choice. I want to become stronger. Now you know my situation. I have offended so many big doors. If I don''t have strength, I can''t survive! So long yuan is my best choice."


    Li Mu knew that Qing Ling was worried about his own safety, but he had no way. Not to mention that he had too many enemies, he said that he had been dragging his feet for a long time to go to Tianji mainland to track down huntian, not to mention that he had not solved the matter of saving his mother in the desperate palace.


    "It''s also the so-called wealth risk. If you don''t dare to take any risks, don''t say such silly words about wanting to be a strong man. In this way, I have a way. Although I''m not absolutely sure that you can protect yourself in the demon Valley, it can also help you. In the blood heaven, you can take out the eyes of the three eyed demon ape you get."


    Qingling seems to have thought of a way, and speaks to Li Mu with great dignity.


    Li Mu didn''t know why Qingling mentioned the eyes of the three eyed demon ape, but he didn''t hesitate and took it out of the storage ring.


    Looking at the blood colored beads he took out, Li Mu looked at them more suspiciously. The blood colored beads were only the size of an adult''s thumb, and a light blood light flowed all over the body. Li Mu could vaguely feel the power of space.


    "Qing Ling, what do you want me to take out this thing for? I''ve studied this thing, and I haven''t found any special mystery. What can this thing make me do in falling demon Valley?"


    Li Mu looked at the blood beads in his hand and asked in doubt.


    "Of course, it''s useful. This is the third vertical eye of the three eyed demon ape. I saw that day that most of the space magic of the three eyed demon ape comes from this vertical eye. If I can integrate this eye into you, it can also let you play a space magic that is not inferior to that of the three eyed demon ape. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Qingling said with a mysterious smile. As soon as this word came out, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes in shock

 Chapter 1000

    "Can I play a magic power that is not inferior to that of the three eyed demon ape? Is this feasible? That''s a big demon approaching the realm of the demon king. The space magic he plays is not something ordinary people can resist!"


    After the shock, Li Mu still didn''t dare to believe that how difficult it was to deal with the three eyed demon ape that day. He had a deep understanding of it. Not to mention his own combination of heaven and evil, it was the two holy soldiers of Ren Xiaoyao and diyun. They couldn''t do anything to defeat each other and were almost destroyed by each other.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu, he took the dragon blood holy fruit, recovered from the injury, took advantage of the three eyed demon ape''s unprepared, entered the other party''s flesh, and then urged the war magic phase to force it to explode. The war outcome of that day is still unknown.


    "How to say, not to say 100%, at least 70% or 80% still exist. Well, I know a refining method of the acquired heavenly eye, and although this refining method of the heavenly eye is somewhat complex, the key is the problem of refining raw materials."


    "The eyes of the three eyed demon ape in your hand are the best raw material. In the universe, there are not many races with multiple eyes, but very few races with three eyes, especially the third eye, which is acquired, is generally derived from mutation."


    "The third eye, which comes from variation, often contains special mystery, and can be called the heavenly eye. Of course, this acquired heavenly eye has different magical effects according to the conditions formed by different creatures. Take this three eyed demon ape for example, it is obvious that the third eye, which comes from variation, is related to the law of space."


    "One of the dangers you have to face when you go to fall into magic Valley is the space crack. If you are lucky, integrating this heavenly eye into your body will help you a lot."


    Qing Ling seriously explained that Li Mu rarely saw Qing Ling being so dignified, and his heart became serious.


    "No, Qingling, I have also seen some ancient books about the eye of the sky. For example, most of our Terrans can derive the third eye, that is, the eye of the sky, from the particularity of the practice method. As far as I know, most of the demon families do have the eye of the sky by mutation, but how can you be so sure that the three eyed demon ape is mutated?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu asked again.


    "Alas, you''re not very smart. You forget that the offspring of the three eyed demon ape, but it doesn''t have a third eye. The demon''s heavenly eye is basically transformed by mutation, and there is little blood inheritance. Obviously, the three eyed demon ape''s is not blood inheritance, so it must have mutated."


    "Only the mutated heavenly eye can be used again. If it is inherited from the blood, it is impossible to blend unless you are also the same as the blood of the three eyed demon ape."


    Qing Ling knew what Li Mu was worried about, and made a very flat explanation, while Li Mu heard the speech and nodded in agreement. What the other party said was indeed reasonable.


    "At present, the situation is urgent. I''ll teach you the refining method of the heavenly eye the day after tomorrow. You now have no shortage of main materials, but you still need 36 kinds of auxiliary materials. With your cultivation, it will take at least one day and one night to refine this heavenly eye, so you don''t have much time to prepare materials. Of course, it''s in the holy city of Yuheng mainland, and it''s not hopeless."


    Qing Ling secretly told Li Mu the refining method of tiantianyan and the 36 kinds of materials that need to be used for auxiliary cooperation, and Li Mu engraved the list of the 36 kinds of auxiliary materials into an empty white jade slip after remembering the refining method.


    Looking at the jade slips with the names of thirty-six materials recorded in his hands, Li Mu frowned. The thirty-six materials mentioned by Qing Ling were not all those extremely rare materials. On the contrary, he had heard of a small half of them himself, and even had several in his hands, but the names of some sub materials were very obscure, and Li Mu had never heard of them at all.


    Although he knew that these thirty-six kinds of auxiliary materials would not be easy to find, the day after tomorrow''s Tianyan Li Mu was very interested, and it was related to his safety in falling demon Valley, so after thinking about it, he was ready to try it, so soon he walked out of the door and walked to the street of the holy city.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of xuanxu Pavilion and came to the street, Li Mu suddenly frowned slightly. He found two acquaintances, a man and a woman, who were the Huayun and tanshanshi he had just seen in Los Angeles.


    These two people happened to pass by him face-to-face, obviously also going to xuanxu Pavilion, but because Li Mu changed his face, Tan Shanshi and they didn''t recognize him.


    "It''s really fast. Even they have arrived. Presumably, the empty monk is also fast."


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, but he didn''t stop too much and walked directly into the crowd in the street.


    Although it was the first time to visit the holy city, Li Mu was already ready for this. He had bought a map before and had some basic understanding of the distribution of some shops in the holy city. With his single-minded drive, he soon came to the south city of the holy city.


    According to Li Mu''s map, the south city of the holy city is the area with the most shops in the whole holy city, and there are some top-level shops among them. It is said that even Daoqi holy soldiers can be sold. Of course, the premise is to offer a starting price.


    According to the introduction on the map, Li Mu soon came to thunder building, one of the largest shops in Nancheng.


    This thunderbolt building covers an area of not small, and is seven stories high. It is one of the top ten shops in the whole Nancheng square city. The reason why it has such a big name is that it belongs to the industry of Zhong Tianzi leizong, in addition to the large number and good quality of things in the shops.


    Although Li Mu and Zhong Tianzi leizong have a lot of hatred, at the moment, in order to get together the materials for refining the heavenly eye, he can''t care too much. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Mu has confidence in seclusion.


    After Li Mu walked into the thunder building, a gentle looking middle-aged man in a green robe greeted him and asked Li Mu''s intention very politely. Li Mu was very direct about it and handed the jade slips he had prepared in advance to the other party.


    After the green robed middle-aged man took over Li Mu''s jade slips, he used his spiritual consciousness to watch the news described in Li Mu''s jade slips. However, as time went on, his face slowly became gloomy.


    "I don''t know your surname of this Taoist friend. My surname is Wang. I''m one of the shopkeepers of this thunder hug. You can call me shopkeeper Wang."


    After reading the contents described in the jade slip, the middle-aged man in green robe invited Li Mu to the seat on the side of the hall and sat down, and made a very solemn self introduction.


    "It''s shopkeeper Wang. Don''t mention your surname Xu. How about the things described in my jade slip? You should have no shortage of thunder building."


    Li Mu casually said a surname, and asked with a very flat face.


    Shopkeeper Wang shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "although there are not many materials in Xu Daoyou''s jade slip, a small part of it is not ordinary, especially the purple Jinsha and the water of holy Yin. Don''t say that I don''t have thunder building, that is, there are other shops in the holy city, which is absolutely impossible."


    "There are no purple sands and holy Yin water. What about the others? Shopkeeper Wang doesn''t have to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, I Xu''s cultivation is not high, but since I have taken out this list of materials to you, I can afford it!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste more time. He bluntly said that the cultivation he showed now was in the middle of tongxuan. He knew that the other party was doubting his personal strength. After all, there were a lot of things in this list, and the great value was by no means affordable to ordinary people in tongxuan realm.


    "Hahaha, Dao you Xu is really happy. I can tell you the bottom. In addition to purple sands and holy Yin water, I can help you collect all the other things on this list, but the price is not low."


    Seeing Li Mu''s quick words, shopkeeper Wang laughed and said something that made Li Mu a little relieved. Li Mu didn''t expect that he had just left a shop and could gather all the materials except purple sands and holy Yin water, which was much better than his original estimate.


    "Then please give me a price, but I hope shopkeeper Wang doesn''t cheat customers. After all, you are not the only large-scale shop in the holy city. In addition, I still know the approximate value of the things on my list."


    Although Li Mu was very happy inside, his face didn''t show it. He looked at shopkeeper Wang with a smile and said.


    "Naturally, naturally, I calculated that the materials you need, Xu Daoyou, according to the amount you marked, probably need 3.23 million yuan of crystals. Of course, this fraction can be exempted according to the rules, a total of 3.2 million yuan of crystals."


    After calculating for a moment in his mind, shopkeeper Wang gave Li Mu a rough price, but when he heard the figure of 3.2 million, even if Li Mu thought he was rich, he frowned instantly.


    The source of Li Mu''s Yuan Jing is mainly from those who died in his hands. After all, Li Mu has killed a lot of real kings and strong people in his hands, not to mention anything else. Generally, people at the level of real kings have a lot of wealth, plus some people who know the mysterious realm, Li Mu''s speed of earning Yuan Jing is much faster than ordinary people.


    Li Mu has accumulated a lot of Yuan Jing over the years. In addition to his own expenses, there are also those for Xin yu''er. Now there are probably five or six million Yuan Jing. However, even so, he is reluctant to give up more than three million Yuan Jing at once.


    "Hey, Xu Daoyou, I don''t want much for this price. You know, there are some things on your list that can''t be bought with Yuanjing. If it weren''t for my deep foundation of thunder building, I wouldn''t be able to get together in a short time."


    Seeing that Li Mu hesitated, shopkeeper Wang quickly smiled and explained.


    "I naturally know this. Let''s not talk about it first. I want to talk about purple sands and holy Yin water with shopkeeper Wang again. Since shopkeeper Wang also said that your thunder building has a deep foundation, it''s not difficult to help me find these two things!"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suddenly changed the subject and mentioned purple sands and holy Yin water again

 Chapter 1001

    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned purple sands and holy Yin water again, shopkeeper Wang''s originally slightly happy face instantly became gloomy and became a little strange.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, your thunder tower is one of the top ten famous shops in the holy city. Well, I won''t bargain with you for the 3.2 million yuan you offered before, just 3.2 million yuan. But if it''s purple sands and holy Yin water, I have to get it from you, and the price is calculated separately."


    "I know these two kinds of materials are extremely rare and rare in the cultivation world, but I have a habit, that is, things that can be solved in one house. I will never go to the auction. Li Mu heard of it, but it was the first time he heard of it in a private auction, and he immediately became a little confused.


    "This private auction, how can I tell you... It''s some private auctions. In this kind of auction, everything can appear, including some things that can''t be seen. In short, this kind of auction is very mysterious, and ordinary people easily don''t know it."


    "Originally, with your cultivation and strange face, I didn''t want to talk to you so much, but I think I''m more predestined to you, so I''ll say a few words more. If you like, I can recommend you to participate in thunder building, but I can''t guarantee whether you can finally get the two materials you want."


    Shopkeeper Wang patiently explained to Li Mu.


    After listening to the explanation of shopkeeper Wang, Li Mu had a general understanding of the so-called private auction in his mind. Although he heard this kind of so-called auction for the first time, his inner interest was not small.


    In addition to the urgent need to get purple sands and holy Yin water, Li Mu also has a lot of things to gather, such as the materials for arranging the top-grade Guiyuan array and the materials for helping huntian recast the body. Li Mu basically got all the materials that can be obtained through normal means, but there are still some extremely rare things left, which delayed him. At present, this so-called private auction is an opportunity for Li Mu.


    "Can shopkeeper Wang really recommend me to participate in this private auction? If so, I will definitely not lose you with these 3.2 million yuan."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu gave shopkeeper Wang a promise.


    "Good! Hahaha, Xu Daoyou is really happy. In that case, let''s make a deal!"


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to his proposal, shopkeeper Wang was immediately overjoyed. Then he pulled Li Mu into the thunder building and carefully told Li Mu about the so-called private auction.


    When Li Mu returned to xuanxu Pavilion again, it was already midnight. Because Li Mu didn''t know much about the so-called private auction house, he talked with shopkeeper Wang of thunder tower for a long time.


    After talking about the private auction, Li Mu went to several other shops in the holy city to take a chance to see if he could buy purple Jinsha and holy Yin water, as well as other materials he needed.


    However, to Li Mu''s disappointment, as shopkeeper Wang said, these rare and secluded things he needed were not available even in other major shops, so Li Mu had to return first.


    As soon as he entered his room, Li Mu found Xiao Yazheng sitting on a chair in his room with an angry face. Looking at that look, her face was full of anger.


    "Xiao Ya, what''s the matter with you? Who provoked you again?"


    Looking at Xiao Ya with an angry face, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Li Mu! You''re too much. I invited you to visit the holy city during the day, but you didn''t agree. As a result, you ran alone and came back this big night. If you don''t want to go with me, just say it frankly. There''s no need to make excuses in a roundabout way, and let me buy classics related to falling demon Valley to support me!"


    Xiao Ya angrily shouted at Li Mu with resentment on her face.


    "What should I do? It''s the matter. You misunderstood. I didn''t plan to go out at first, but after you left, I suddenly remembered that I still had a lot of materials to collect, so I went to some larger shops in the holy city."


    "Besides, I want you to buy classics about the relevant aspects of demon valley. That''s not wrong. This is also a business. What about the things? Have you bought them back?"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya lost her temper, Li Mu immediately explained in embarrassment, and then walked to Xiao Ya and sat down calmly.


    "Did you really think of it temporarily? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Seeing Li Mu calmly sitting in front of her, Xiao Ya''s anger on her face decreased a lot, but she still asked some incredulously.


    "What''s the point of lying to you? I''m going to the holy city with you. I just haven''t got some materials I need. You can go shopping with me tomorrow. Don''t be bored then!"


    Li mubai glanced at Xiao Ya. He really admired the eldest lady and lost his temper for such a little thing.


    "Really! This is what you said. Don''t regret it! Ah, this is the classics I bought, all related to falling demon valley. Take your time!"


    Xiao Ya said, raised her hand and waved it. With an aura flashing, a large number of jade slips and books fell out of their storage rings, and piled into a hill on the ground.


    "This... So much, you''re crazy. I asked you to buy some back, but I didn''t ask you to buy so much!"


    Looking at the many ancient books piled up in front of him like a hill, Li Mu stared at Xiao Ya like a monster and said.


    "You didn''t say how much you want to buy. I thought it would be better to buy more of these things. After all, it''s related to our life and death, so I tried to buy as many as possible. Don''t worry, the yuan crystals of these things are mine, and they''re not expensive. Such a large pile is only 200000 yuan crystals."


    Xiao Ya didn''t feel that what she did was wrong at all, but she confidently explained.


    "Only 200000? My God, these things can be copied. Even if there are so many, it doesn''t need 200000. I really convinced you! You can give as much as others say!"


    Li Mu was completely speechless to Xiao Ya. It was the first time he saw such a rich man. He bought some ancient books and sold it for 200000 yuan.


    "My miss doesn''t lack Yuan Jing. The shopkeeper can say as much as he wants. I''m too lazy to bargain. What''s 200000 Yuan Jing? Even two million yuan Miss doesn''t pay attention to it. Well, take your time. I''ll go back to my room. Don''t forget what you said. Go to the holy city with me tomorrow!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s speechless expression, Xiao Ya smiled calmly, then greeted Li Mu and went back to her room by herself.


    Li Mu didn''t worry too much about 200000 yuan. Looking at a lot of jade slips and books in front of him, he directly picked up a jade slip and began to watch it.


    Time is in Li Mu''s continuous picking up and putting down the jade slips. It quickly runs away, and soon ushers in the morning of the next day

 Chapter 1002

    After putting down the last jade slip, Li Mu''s face was full of fatigue. He spent the whole night and finally went through all the classics Xiao Ya bought. Although he wasted a lot of time and energy, Li Mu''s harvest was not small.


    Through these jade slips, Li Mu had a deeper understanding of the so-called demon Valley and the degree of danger inside it.


    According to the records of ancient books, there are several versions of the formation of falling demon Valley, of which the most popular is that it is an ancient battlefield formed by the war between ancient cultivators and the true demon clan. "


    Because the war was too fierce, the space law of falling demon valley was in chaos. Because the space law was in chaos, the space of that place was very unstable, and some broken spaces could not heal automatically, which formed many space cracks, so it became a unique place.


    Li Mu learned from the ancient books that the area of this demon falling Valley is very wide, which is almost equal to the land area of his Qin state. Moreover, because it is inaccessible, it has become the living place of many monsters, including some powerful wild beasts and some filthy monsters. It is precisely because of this that under the evolution of hundreds of thousands of years, the demon falling Valley has become one of the major Jedi on the Yuheng continent.


    "Brother Li!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about the dangerous situation in the demon valley. At this time, the door of his room was pushed open by Xiao Ya, and she walked in front of Li Mu with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Come here so early, don''t you Miss Xiao need to practice?"


    Looking at Xiao Ya with a smiling face, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I need to practice, but my practice belongs to practice. When it''s time to relax, I still have to relax. How about you have read all these classics?"


    Xiao Ya glanced at a lot of ancient books in front of Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to you, I''ve read all of them. Let alone, through these jade slips, I really learned a lot about the situation in the demon Valley, but... But I still advise you not to go with me this time. I''m doing it for your own good. Of course, you can lend me those absolutely empty runes first."


    Li Mu seriously advised him that he still didn''t recommend Xiao Ya to go to the devil valley with him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s impossible! I''ll go to this demon valley. You can''t persuade me. By the way, you agreed with me yesterday to go to the holy city with me today. Hurry up!"


    Xiao Ya completely ignored Li Mu''s persuasion, but urged Li Mu to come. Seeing that Xiao Ya couldn''t listen to her good words, Li Mu had to shake his head reluctantly. He put all the jade slips and books into the storage ring, and then went out of the room with Xiao Ya and left the xuanxu Pavilion.


    "I heard that the ten thousand sword gate released a heaven level reward order. It is said that the reward is very generous!"


    "Of course I''ve heard that this reward order offers a reward of thousands of Yuan Jing, a heavenly skill, a sacred artifact, a heavenly martial arts skill, and ten red elixirs. This is the largest reward in the past millennium!"


    "Isn''t it? Now many people are crazy about this reward. Speaking of it, the guy named Li Mu is really cruel. If other people want to break into something famous in the cultivation world, they don''t know how many years it will take to do many earth shattering events. His making such a fuss directly shocked the whole Yuheng continent!"


    "I really admire him, too. I beat Wan Jianmen''s Qu jianxie half to death and took him as a hostage. It is said that Li Mu pulled his arm off alive. His Wan Jianmen face is completely lost this time. Can you not be cruel!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Ya walked into the street, they heard many passers-by talking, which made Li Mu and Xiao Ya suddenly change their faces when they just heard the news.


    "Brother Li, the ten thousand sword gate has issued a reward order for you, and the reward condition has reached the level of the heaven level reward order. His ten thousand sword gate is too cruel!"


    Walking side by side with Li Mu on the street, Xiao Ya was very shocked and preached to Li Mu.


    "I thought I could escape this disaster, but I didn''t expect that his ten thousand sword sect shot too fast, and even issued a reward order. Fortunately, my seclusion technique is quite mysterious, and I believe that even those who are familiar with me can''t recognize me easily."


    Li Mu''s shock was no less than Xiao Ya''s, but although he was shocked, he soon calmed his mind.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Ya nodded and said, "that''s right, but you can''t live like this all your life. It''s too tempting to offer a reward. To tell the truth, I''m a little excited."


    "You are all excited. It seems that this is a big trouble!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself, frowning deeply.


    "Of course, it''s exciting. Tens of millions of Yuan Jing, heaven level Kung Fu and heaven level martial arts, holy wares and Chong Wang Dan, are still ten. Do you know what Chong Wang Dan is? It''s the best elixir to impact the realm of the real king, which can greatly improve the probability of impacting the realm of the real king, and it''s still a few pills whose effects can be superimposed!"


    "Hmm? Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Why such an expression? I''m joking. Don''t take it to heart. How can I really betray you?"


    Xiao Yazheng said vigorously, and she suddenly saw Li Mu frown, thinking that Li Mu was depressed because of his joke, she quickly apologized.


    Hearing this, Li Mu shook his head and said, "of course I know you''re kidding. I''m not worried about this. Xiao Ya, you just said that even you were moved, which suddenly reminded me of a very important thing."


    "It''s not because of my nonsense. You say something important? What is it?" Xiao Ya''s face was full of doubts.


    "Think about it. Even you, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, are eager to offer a reward. Of course, I know that you won''t really move this idea because you are friends with me, but the people who made an appointment to go to the demon valley with me this time don''t think so."


    Li Mu said his worries.


    "Eh... It''s reasonable. Brother Li, what you said is the empty monk you mentioned to me before? It''s very possible. What''s the purpose of your going to fall into demon Valley this time? Although you didn''t tell me, it''s nothing more than Kung Fu, martial arts, elixir and Lingbao. After all, our cultivators rely on these."


    "This hasn''t set out to take risks yet. Now this wanjianmen directly gives ready-made things. As long as it''s not a fool, it won''t let this benefit go! I think you''d better not join them, or you won''t know if you''re sold."


    Although Xiao Ya was used to it carelessly, her brain was not stupid, and she soon helped Li Mu analyze the situation.


    Li Mu didn''t reply when he heard the speech. In fact, what he was worried about was not the empty monk. After all, he was also a little friendly with the other party. He was more or less certain about what kind of person the other party was. He was mainly worried about other people, such as tanshanshi and Huayun, who he had never dealt with.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry about it. It''s really not good. We can just go together. It''s Jue Kong Fu. I have it here. I don''t need to rely on each other''s strength."


    Seeing Li Mu''s silence, Xiao Ya suddenly suggested.


    "It''s not so simple. His Yunhai Temple must have planned to fall into demon Valley for some years. Since he is ready to enter this time, he must have made a relatively safe plan. It''s best to rely on their strength. After all, falling into demon Valley is notorious, and he can''t get in and out safely by relying on a few absolute empty charms."


    Li Mu didn''t agree with Xiao Ya''s proposal. After saying that, he kept silent again and thought about Countermeasures in his heart.


    On this day, Li Mu and Xiao Ya visited a lot of places, basically some shops and so on. Although Li Mu was still tangled with the reward order of wanjianmen in his heart, he didn''t go there in vain. He bought many pills to restore Zhenyuan and heal wounds, and they were all high-level pills.


    In addition, Li Mu accidentally bought a material for arranging the top-grade yuan array. Although hundreds of thousands of Yuan crystals were spent together, he still felt it was worth it.


    When the two of Li Mu returned to xuanxu Pavilion again, Li Mu saw the empty monk and Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi in the hall on the first floor of xuanxu Pavilion. A total of three of them were sitting in front of a jade table and tasting a table of spiritual food.


    "Brother Li, is that your friend empty monk?"


    After entering the xuanxu Pavilion, Xiao Ya and Li Mu also found a place to sit down and ordered the waiter to order a lot of spiritual food. Xiao Ya saw Li Mu beside her, and from time to time, intentionally or unintentionally cast eyes at the three empty monks, and soon guessed the identity of the empty monk.


    "It''s him. The two people sitting with him, the woman''s name is Huayun, and the man''s name is Tan Shanshi. These two people are not weak. I saw them when I was in Los Angeles. Fortunately, I changed my face, and they don''t recognize me."


    Li Mu whispered back to Xiao Ya. Then he stopped looking at the empty monks and tasted the spiritual food on the table.


    "Brother Li, I have a feeling that they are talking about you now, but I don''t know if they want to sell you."


    While eating the spiritual food in the bowl, Xiao Ya whispered to herself.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day we agreed to leave. It seems that I need to talk to him in advance, but... But I''m going to an auction tomorrow night, so there may be some trouble."


    Needless to say by Xiao Yaduo, Li Mu also knew that the three monks of emptiness would definitely talk about themselves. After all, the matter of this day''s reward order has been spread now. In addition, Tan Shanshi and Tan Shanshi had just seen each other not long ago, and they certainly wouldn''t hide it from the emptiness monk.


    "Auction! I''m going too. Brother Li, take me with you. I like many people best!"


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to attend the auction, Xiao Yadun came to his senses and said with his eyes shining at Li Mu

 Chapter 1003

    "No! It''s a private auction. It''s very mysterious. I can''t take you there. Don''t make up your mind."


    Li mubai glanced at Xiao Ya. He didn''t know what to say about the girl''s character of taking part in the fun. He refused with a word.


    "It''s still a private auction, so I have to go even more. Brother Li, don''t worry. I''ve participated in such an auction before. Although this kind of auction is mysterious, as long as there are enough yuan crystals, people won''t stop it, but they are eager for you to participate."


    "My eldest brother and I also went to participate once before. At that time, they also thought my cultivation was low and didn''t let me participate. Later, I directly threw out five million yuan of crystal, and they still couldn''t stop me."


    Xiao Yaliu said proudly that Li Mu almost didn''t choke on the spiritual food in his mouth. He didn''t expect Xiao Ya to have such an experience, but soon his attention was attracted by the empty monk and them, because two people were sitting at their table.


    This time, the two people who sat down were very strange in appearance. These were two middle-aged men. One of them was as tall and thin as firewood, wearing a silver robe. His face was expressionless, and he was obviously a colder person.


    The other is a squat monk. He wears a golden cassock and looks like a smiling man. He is very amiable.


    Li Mu felt this fat and thin two people for a while, and he could clearly feel that their cultivation had reached the half King level, and they were not ordinary half King level figures.


    "There are two more. These two people are really interesting. One is as fat as a water tank, and the other is as thin as a bamboo pole. It''s really a match!"


    Xiao Ya also noticed that there were two more people at the empty monk''s table. At the same time, she couldn''t help but sneer softly, laughing at the appearance of these two people.


    "These two people seem to be in remarkable shape, but their cultivation is not weak. Xiao Ya, I guess if you fight one of them alone, you may not be able to retreat."


    Li Mu drank a glass of spirit wine to spread the sound and hit Xiao Yadao.


    "What! Brother Li, I don''t like to hear that. I''ll quit just these two people? Don''t let me meet them, or I''ll make them look good. Well, don''t say that. Let''s talk about the auction. Will you take me with you?"


    Xiao Ya is not angry when she is hit by Li Mu. She once again mentions the matter of going to the auction with Li Mu.


    "Alas, I''ve never participated in such a private auction. It''s really inconvenient to take you with me. Forget it. You''d better stay here tomorrow. I don''t want to take you to make trouble for me." Li Mu refused again.


    "It''s because you haven''t been there that you want to bring me. I''m experienced. I''ve been to this private auction. I can help you a lot if I follow you. Besides, if you like something at that time, and Yuan Jing is not enough, I can still lend you. Don''t underestimate me."


    Xiao Ya was rejected by Li Mu again, and still said reluctantly, with a hint of begging on her face.


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya with a begging look on her face, and after thinking about it, she said, "well, you go with me tomorrow, but if people don''t want to take you then, I can''t help it. What do you think of coming back by yourself?"


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t worry. Their private auction mainly depends on their strength. On the one hand, their strength depends on their cultivation strength, and on their financial strength. Although Miss Ben''s cultivation strength is not very good, I still have confidence in my financial strength!"


    Xiao Ya smiled at Li Mu with a proud face, and then ate spiritual food in a big bite.


    Li Mu didn''t waste too much time for this spiritual food, and soon he went upstairs with Xiao Ya. However, when he left, five people, including the empty monk, didn''t leave, and were still talking in whispers.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Li Mu left nihilistic pavilion with Xiao Ya. Naturally, their goal was thunder tower. Li Mu had previously made an agreement with shopkeeper Wang of thunder tower to meet this afternoon.


    "Xiao Ya, call me Xu Qing in front of outsiders in a moment. I didn''t use my real name and temporarily took a false name."


    Walking halfway to the thunder building, Li Mu greeted Xiao Ya in advance.


    "Xu Qing? How can you choose such a name? It''s a little too unpleasant. It feels like a woman''s name. To be honest, what do you think?"


    Hearing that Li muchu''s temporary name was actually Xu Qing, Xiao Yadun asked with a strange opening.


    "What do you think of this? I just take it casually. It has no other meaning. Don''t think about it."


    Li Mu explained casually to Xiao Ya''s undisguised curiosity.


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes have betrayed you. Honestly, what does Xu Qing mean? Don''t worry, I won''t tell others."


    Xiao Ya stared at Li Mu''s eyes wisely, as if she saw the disguise in Li Mu''s eyes, and her curiosity became more intense.


    "Alas, it doesn''t matter to talk to you. The reason why I chose such a name is because my other Taoist companion, her name is Xu Ruqing. In this way, there is no other meaning."


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t explain, with Xiao Ya''s temperament, he would definitely haunt him all day, so he casually explained.


    "Another Taoist companion? You! You... You have women besides Leng Qingcheng! How can you...! your men are really like this. You love each other when you see them!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xiao Ya immediately changed her tone, looked at Li Mu with contempt in her eyes, and her face became gloomy.


    "Whatever you say, meet one and love another? I want to, but it''s a pity that she has... Fallen for me!"


    Li Mu said with a sad look on his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help clenching his fist. He still remembers the situation of Xu Ruqing when he died. In order not to be threatened by Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong and Ju Huan, Xu Ruqing scattered the yuan God himself, and the cause and effect seal in Li Mu''s eyebrows came from this.


    Looking at Li Mu''s sad appearance, Xiao Ya''s originally gloomy face suddenly became soft. She didn''t expect that Xu Ruqing, as Li Mu said, was actually dead, and the reason why Li Mu chose this name was obviously to miss her.


    "Brother Li, sorry, I didn''t know she had fallen." Xiao Ya apologized to Li Mu with an apologetic face.


    "She didn''t fall! She just fell asleep temporarily. I will find a way to wake her up, sure!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth, and then calmed his mood again. After a while, he and Xiao Ya had arrived at the thunder building.


    As soon as Li Mu entered the thunder building, he was immediately welcomed into the backyard of the thunder building by shopkeeper Wang.


    "Xu Daoyou, who is this Daoyou?"


    After welcoming Li Mu into the backyard of the thunder building, shopkeeper Wang looked at the ugly Xiaoya beside Li Mu, and immediately frowned.


    "Oh, shopkeeper Wang, this is a friend of mine. Her last name is Xiao. As soon as she heard that you have a private auction here, she also wanted to go there for a long time. I don''t know if you can accommodate me. After all, it''s also a good idea to take me alone and the two of us."


    Li Mu smiled and explained to shopkeeper Wang that shopkeeper Wang was a little unhappy when he heard that Li Mu would take Xiao Ya with him. He looked at Xiao Ya carefully and didn''t immediately say yes.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, I know what you are worried about. What about this private auction, especially the private auction organized by big forces such as your thunder building? I know that not everyone can participate in it, but I do need to auction things. You don''t need to worry about my financial problems. Please see!"


    Xiao Ya smiled at shopkeeper Wang, then took out a separate storage ring and handed it to shopkeeper Wang.


    Shopkeeper Wang is obviously also a mature character. After taking over the storage ring handed by Xiao Ya, he poked out a trace of spiritual consciousness and entered the storage ring. As his spiritual consciousness disappeared, he soon changed his face.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Daoyou to have such rich financial resources. Hahaha, in that case, if I don''t agree with Wang, it''s too inhumane. Well, Xiao Daoyou will come with Xu Daoyou. Come with me!"


    Shopkeeper Wang laughed, and then handed back the storage ring to Xiao Ya. Then he led the way in front, and took Li Mu and them to a heavily guarded secret room in the backyard of the thunder building.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, Li Mu saw this small transmission array on the ground of this small secret room.


    "Teleportation array, shopkeeper Wang, can there be a teleportation array in this holy city? I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules of the holy city?"


    Looking at the small transmission array on the ground, Li Mu said with a puzzled face.


    "Hahaha, Xu Daoyou, your words are bad. Although it is very demanding to establish a transmission array in the holy city, my transmission array is not out of the city. You will understand later!"


    Shopkeeper Wang smiled at Li Mu, and then his hands flashed, adding three black face masks and three loose black robes.


    After taking out the mask and black robe, shopkeeper Wang handed two masks and two robes to Li Mu and Xiao Ya respectively, while he quickly put on the mask and robe.


    Seeing that shopkeeper Wang put on a mask and a robe, Li Mu knew that this should be a means to hide people''s ears and eyes, so he and Xiao Ya also quickly changed into a black robe and put on a mask.


    "Because this kind of private auction is very afraid of revealing your identity, so put on these. This mask and black robe have the wonderful function of isolating people''s spiritual exploration, which can ensure that your identity will not be discovered, and even your voice can be changed through the mask, and even people can''t tell whether you are male or female."


    After Li Mu and Xiao Ya put on their clothes and masks, shopkeeper Wang explained to Li Mu slightly, and then he took the lead in the transmission array.


    Seeing this, Li Mu Xiaoya naturally followed up. Soon, with the injection of shopkeeper Wang Zhenyuan, the transmission array under Li Mu and his two people sent out a dazzling aura, and then the three of them disappeared into the secret room together.


    However, after a few breaths, Li Mu and Xiao Ya suddenly saw that they had come to a gloomy place.


    This place looks like an underground abyss, surrounded by rock cliffs, and Li Mu and his colleagues are standing on a boulder protruding from a rock cliff. Although there are lights on the cliffs everywhere, the overall environment here is too dark, so it feels very gloomy.


    "Alliance of heaven!"


    Under the leadership of shopkeeper Wang, Li Mu and Xiao Ya quickly stepped down from the transmission array. Li Mu glanced sideways and found that there was a black stone tablet about ten feet high not far from the transmission array, on which were engraved three golden characters - Alliance of heaven.


    "What a big tone! I dare to call it tianzhimeng!"


    Looking at the three golden characters on the stone tablet, Xiao Ya whispered to Li Mudao.


    "This place is a little strange, be careful!"


    Li Mu solemnly reminded Xiao Ya, and then followed the familiar shopkeeper Wang towards a passage leading to the rock cliff in front of him.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, this place is really secret. Is it still in the holy city?"


    Looking around at this strange place, Li Mu asked shopkeeper Wang in front of him curiously.


    "Brother Xu guessed right. This place is still in the holy city, but it is deep in the ground of the holy city. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t know myself."


    Shopkeeper Wang explained a little embarrassed. Li Mu heard the speech and nodded slightly. Soon, the three of them came to a huge stone cave after walking through a not very long passage. At the moment, dozens of people gathered in the cave. These people, like Li Mu and the three of them, also wore black masks and black robes, and obviously came to this mysterious auction

 Chapter 1004

    This huge cave is arranged like a hall, with many seats placed. Moreover, Li Mu, who has sharp eyes, found that these seats were arranged with numbers, which looked neat and very large. At this moment, many candidates had already taken their seats.


    "Xu Daoyou, Xiao Daoyou, this is the venue of this auction. This auction has two stages. The first stage is some items auctioned by our store alliance. Everyone can bid freely, usually the highest bidder."


    "As for the second stage, it is also the most attractive part of this private auction, that is, everyone can auction freely on the stage, and you can display the items you want to auction, and then auction them attractively. Of course, some characters present are not the owners of missing Yuan Jing, so there are usually more barters."


    Shopkeeper Wang was obviously familiar with the auction. He took Li Mu and Xiao Ya to sit on the three seats at the back of the hall, and secretly explained to Li Mu.


    "I see. I''ll say why it''s so mysterious. It seems that this auction is really not simple. Oh, by the way, tianzhimeng should be composed of your thunder building and several other major shops. Its name is quite atmospheric."


    Li Mu beamed at shopkeeper Wang.


    "Hey hey, Xu Daoyou is joking. In fact, you are only half right. In addition to the major shops in thunderbolt building, there are also people participating in the holy alliance. Otherwise, how can it exist in this holy city for a long time."


    Shopkeeper Wang explained with a faint smile that Li Mu was slightly surprised when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that the real owner of the holy city, shengmeng, would still participate in this organization.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary holy alliance would also participate in this underground organization, which was somewhat unexpected to me. Shopkeeper Wang, can I also come out and auction later?"


    Looking at the hall with more and more people, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Of course, there will be people who will preside over the auction later. After the first stage of the auction, they will take turns to play according to their seat arrangement order. Everyone has a chance."


    Manager Wang knows everything about Li Mu''s questions. Li Mu is not surprised about this. He knows that people like himself and Xiao Ya brought by his thunder building, once a transaction occurs at the auction, he will definitely make a profit. Otherwise, the other party will not be so enthusiastic.


    As more and more people entered the hall, most of the empty seats in the hall were filled soon. Li Mu estimated that the number reached more than 130.


    Soon, a dozen young women with heavy makeup and exposed clothes came out of the passages on both sides of the hall.


    These dozen women with heavy makeup did not hide their faces. They were very beautiful and stood in every corner of the hall skillfully. Obviously, they should be similar to maidens.


    After another half of Zhu Xiang''s time, a man with a gold mask came out of a passage. He quickly walked up a high platform in front of the hall. Li Mu knew that this should be the person who hosted the auction by tianzhimeng.


    "Fellow Taoists, today, the auction of our tianzhimeng will be hosted by me on the 13th day of the month. Many Taoists are old acquaintances, and everyone knows the rules. As for a few new Taoists, you can ask your introducers if you don''t understand anything."


    "According to the old rule, we will auction our tianzhimeng first. This time, our tianzhimeng has prepared more than 170 auction items. According to the old rule, the one with the highest price will get it. If you don''t have enough yuan crystals, you can take out items of corresponding value as collateral. OK! No more nonsense, the auction will start now!"


    "Today''s first auction item, a top-grade cold cloud heart clearing pill, can help cultivators of fire attribute skill to stabilize the violent Zhenyuan in their bodies when breaking through the realm. It is suitable for cultivators from the realm of tongxuan to the realm of ZHENWANG, with a base price of 100000 yuan!"


    As Tian shisan said, he took out a pill bottle from the storage ring, and then poured out a snow-white pill with a faint chill from the pill bottle, and showed it to the public.


    The man who claims to be Tian shisan listens to the voice of a man. Li Mu can judge from his voice that this should be a middle-aged man. Because the mask he wears has the effect of isolating people''s spiritual exploration, Li Mu can''t sense the cultivation of the other party. Tian shisan comes on stage and just says a few words. Then he begins to announce the auction. He is very skilled at the hosting of the auction.


    "I want the cold cloud heart clearing pill, 200000 yuan!"


    "I''ll pay twenty-five!!"


    "300000!"


    ...


    With the appearance of the first auction item, it soon attracted many bids. Although Li Mu had been in the cultivation world for many years, he participated in the auction only a few times, and the level of the auction he participated in was not high. It was the first time for him to participate in this level of auction.


    Finally, a cold cloud heart clearing pill sold at a sky high price of 580000 yuan, which made Li Mu, who was rich in wealth, swallow his saliva. However, the skill he practiced was not fire, so he just looked on coldly.


    "The second auction item, the king level thunder attribute Lingbao Lei Ying Guiyuan ruler, everyone noticed that this Lingbao has not been refined for a long time, and it has not yet shed blood to recognize the Lord, so this Lingbao does not need to be refined. It only needs to shed blood to recognize the Lord, and then it can be directly controlled. It is made of Lei Lingkun steel as the main material. It is a good King level Lingbao, with a base price of 500000 yuan!"


    After the first auction item was sold, Tian shisan immediately took out the second auction item. This time, it was a king level Lingbao, and it was still not dripping blood to recognize the owner. Such Lingbao was most suitable for refining cost Lingbao, so it immediately attracted a large number of practitioners to bid.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, your alliance of heaven is really a means of heaven. Unexpectedly, this kind of Lingbao without blood recognition has been auctioned. I think its origin must not be very aboveboard."


    Looking at Lei Ying guiyuanchi, who was bidding madly, Li Mu beamed and asked.


    "Hahaha, Xu Daoyou is really smart. To tell you the truth, this Lei Ying Guiyuan ruler is actually the stuff of my thunder building. As for the origin, there is nothing to say. This is the spoils of war after an elder of Zhong Tianzi Lei clan killed a Lei attribute scattered cultivation."


    "Speaking of the casual cultivation, it was also bad luck. Most of the family used it to refine the thunder shadow Guiyuan ruler, and they were nearly the last step to recognize the Lord. As a result, they still died in the hands of our sect elders, but I didn''t like this grade of things, so they were auctioned."


    Shopkeeper Wang explained with a little emotion to Li Mu. Li Mu laughed coldly. He knew that if it weren''t for the fact that the other party was a casual practitioner, shopkeeper Wang would never have said this to him.


    Li Mu has no lack of Lingbao, so he is not interested in Lei Ying Guiyuan ruler. Although Xiao Ya is a cultivator of Lei attribute, it is obvious that she doesn''t like such a grade, so she didn''t participate in this auction.


    Finally, the thunder shadow guiyuanchi sold a sky high price of 1.3 million, which shocked Li Mu''s heart. At the same time, he was also inexplicably excited. There were many trophies on his body that were similar to this kind of real king level Lingbao. He calculated that if the price of this auction was estimated, his wealth would be tens of millions, or even more.


    With the rapid passage of time, pieces of auctions that are rarely seen in the outside world have appeared one after another. Although Li Mu did not participate in the auction, he was also amazed at what elixir, Lingbao, magic talisman, array plate, refining materials and so on.


    "Well, next, you should pay attention to this auction. The semi holy weapon crazy thunder blade has a base price of RMB 3 million!"


    After many auctions, Tian shisan took out a three foot long knife shaped Lingbao with a strong Lei Gang flavor. As soon as this Lingbao named crazy Lei Ren appeared, it immediately caused a commotion among most practitioners present.


    Semi holy vessels, although it is still a small step away from the real holy vessels, are not easily found in the cultivation world. Although some large doors have holy vessels and semi holy vessels, the number is definitely not large.


    Because this kind of thing can''t be refined by anyone. It requires not only corresponding accomplishments, but also appropriate materials. The most important thing is that there are fewer and fewer cultivators in the modern cultivation world, such as the extraordinary holy order, so the Lingbao of this level is even rarer.


    Although Li Mu had many semi holy weapons, he desperately grabbed them, and the people he grabbed were all powerful elders of some large sects, like ordinary cultivators. Even if they reached the realm of true king, they would not easily get this level of Lingbao.


    "3.2 million!"


    "355!"


    "3.6 million!"


    ......


    After semisacred vessels appeared, after a shock, someone soon made a bid. Because semisacred vessels were rare, the bidding price soared all the way, from the base price of 3 million to 5.6 million.


    As someone quoted a sky high price of 5.6 million yuan, the originally bustling hall soon quieted down. Tian shisan glanced at the whole audience, and some dignified asked, "Taoist friend 73 offered 5.6 million yuan. I don''t know if there are any Taoist friends willing to bid?" "Six million!"


    Seeing that no one had increased the price of 5.6 million yuan, suddenly, Xiao Ya next to Li Mu opened her mouth and offered a higher price. With Xiao Ya''s offer, many people immediately began to sigh. Although there were many real king level figures in the crowd, the general real king could not offer such a sky high price of 6 million yuan, so many people looked at Xiao Ya.


    "You''re crazy, six million. You have so many crystals, you might as well buy them from me. I have several semisacred vessels!"


    With Xiao Ya''s offer, Li Mu spoke to Xiao Ya in a hurry.


    "I know you have several semisacred objects, but do you have semisacred objects with thunder attribute? Miss Ben practices the skill of thunder attribute, so she likes the Lingbao with thunder attribute, which has a higher degree of agreement with me."


    In the face of Li Mu''s voice transmission, Xiao Ya replied with indifference. Li Mu stopped talking immediately after hearing the speech. Although he had several semi holy objects, he really didn''t have Lei attribute.


    "6.1 million!"


    With Xiao Ya''s offer, the man sitting in seat 73 was silent for a moment, and then he added another 100000. It was obvious that he was bound to win this fierce thunder blade.


    "Six million one hundred and one!"


    Being pressed again, Xiao Ya was a little angry. She wanted to or didn''t want to offer a price again, but the price she offered was just one yuan more than the 73, which immediately provoked many people present to cast strange eyes at her.


    "6.2 million!"


    On the 73rd, he didn''t expect Xiao Ya to compete with him. He continued to raise the price, but his tone was obviously full of anger.


    "Six million two hundred and one!"


    "Six and a half million!"


    "Six million five hundred and one!"


    After a series of price increases, the price was raised by Xiao Ya to 6.5 million yuan. So far, the No. 73 finally didn''t speak again. Finally, the semi holy weapon crazy thunder blade was successfully photographed by Xiao Ya, but it caused the No. 73 a fierce white eye. Fortunately, Xiao Ya was wearing a mask, and the other party couldn''t see her true face, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble.


    After the auction of crazy thunder blade, a charming maid took it to Xiao Ya''s side soon. After throwing out a bag of Yuan Jing, Xiao Ya successfully included the crazy thunder blade in the storage ring, which made many people sitting near Xiao Ya envious and thought Xiao Ya was a big man.


    "The next auction is of great benefit to those who practice Yin and cold attributes, especially when hitting the bottleneck, it can improve the probability of success. A bottle of holy Yin water!"


    As soon as Xiao Yagang put the crazy thunder blade into the storage ring, then tianshisan on the stage reported an auction item that surprised Li Mu, the water of holy Yin

 Chapter 1005

    The holy Yin water shown on the 13th day of the moon was bottled in a transparent crystal. The transparent crystal bottle was not big, only half a foot high, and the adult arm was thick and thin. The holy Yin water contained in it did not look very much.


    "Although the water of holy Yin is not a rare thing, it is very rare, because it takes a lot of effort to refine it, and the success rate is very low, with a base price of 500000 yuan!"


    After showing the water of holy Yin to the public, Tian 13 reported a low level.


    "530000!"


    "Fivehundredthousand!"


    "600000!"


    ......


    "Brother Li, is this what you want? I don''t think the skill you cultivate is ice attribute. Why do you pat it?"


    It seemed that she felt Li Mu''s excitement. Xiao Ya, sitting beside Li Mu, asked in a puzzled voice.


    "I have my own use for this. You''ll know then."


    Li Mu casually replied to Xiao Ya, and then spread a voice to ask shopkeeper Wang next to him, "shopkeeper Wang, I didn''t expect that this auction really had the water of holy Yin. Weren''t you not sure before?"


    "Good luck, Taoist Xu. This holy Yin water rarely appears in the auction. I really didn''t lie to you. I''m just a shopkeeper in thunder tower. How can I know the list of auction items in advance? I only know the auction items provided by thunder tower. This holy Yin water is provided by other shops, so I don''t know."


    Shopkeeper Wang was afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding and hurriedly explained that Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words, and then slightly nodded. At this time, the water of the holy Yin had entered the end of the bidding. The people on seat 130 offered the price of 1.35 million yuan.


    "1.4 million!"


    Li Mu knew it was time for him to make a move, and he offered a very flat price.


    "1.5 million!"


    The people on seat 130 didn''t seem to want to give up the water of holy Yin, and continued to raise the price. Li Mu had no intention of giving up, and continued to raise the price.


    "1.6 million!"


    "1.8 million!"


    "Twomillion!"


    "2.1 million!"


    Under the constant price increase of Li Mu and the 130, the water of holy Yin, which was originally at the base price of 500000, was raised by Li Mu to 2.1 million, which was nearly four times more.


    "2.444444!"


    Originally, Li Mu thought that the high price he offered would not rise any more, but what made Li Mu''s face change was that the person on seat 130 coldly offered a very strange price after a moment of silence. Li Mu could clearly feel that the other party''s words contained a strong murderous spirit.


    "2.4444 million? So many four, brother Li, it seems that this guy is threatening you!"


    After Xiao Ya muttered a sentence to herself, she whispered to remind Li Mudao. In fact, Xiao Ya didn''t need to remind him. Li Mu himself knew the meaning of the other party''s words. So many four were obviously suggesting that Li Mu should be funny, or else he would die.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, didn''t you say that this private auction is very safe? This is a real threat!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu whispered to shopkeeper Wang beside him.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry about Xu Daoyou. In the territory of our tianzhimeng, it''s only verbal threats at most. You can bid boldly and everything will be fine."


    Shopkeeper Wang smiled casually. Naturally, he knew what Li Mu was worried about, and immediately gave Li Mu a reassurance.


    "2.5 million!"


    Seeing that shopkeeper Wang was so confident, Li Mu no longer forbeared at once and increased the price again.


    "You are looking for death! Dare to rob things with me, do you know who I am!"


    As Li Mu raised the price again, the person sitting on the 130 seat finally couldn''t help it. He directly stood up and shouted at Li Mu. This sudden scene immediately startled everyone present and looked at the 130.


    "I need to know who you are. This is an auction. Thirteen friends also made it clear the day before. If you have the ability, you can bid. If you don''t have the ability, sit down and shout!"


    Li Mu looked at No. 130, which couldn''t sink, and didn''t show much panic. Instead, he answered the other party very plainly.


    "On the 130 th, this Taoist friend, this is in our alliance of heaven. I hope you will abide by the rules, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    As the person who presided over the auction, Tian shisan was also very dissatisfied with the behavior of the 130, and immediately opened his mouth in a cold tone to warn, and the threat in the words was obvious.


    "Be responsible for the consequences? Hahaha, good! Good, I''ll abolish this guy now. I see what consequences I need to pay!"


    On the thirtieth, he took off the ghost mask he was wearing, revealing a pale and scary face. He looked very young, only in his twenties. As he took off the mask, a breath of Zhenyuan in the middle of the real king burst out of his body in an instant.


    "Yin Jie, it''s him! Now there''s a good play!"


    As the 130 took off his mask, someone immediately recognized him. At the same time, those sitting beside him involuntarily opened the distance from him. It seemed that he was very afraid of this guy named Yin Jie, and Yin Jie was completely indifferent to this. He walked step by step towards the seat where Li Mu sat, and his eyes were full of murders


    "Yin Jie, it''s you. What do you want to do? This is in our alliance of heaven. You can''t fool!"


    As Yin Jie showed his appearance, Tian shisan immediately jumped down from the auction platform, and quickly blocked in front of Yin Jie.


    "Get out of the way, or I don''t mind falling out of your league of heaven. I want to see who is so ignorant that he dares to provoke me again and again!"


    After being blocked by Tian shisan, Yin Jie didn''t give Tian shisan face. He still approached Li Mu step by step, and that day shisan had to keep retreating, seeing that Yin Jie came not far in front of Li Mu.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you said it was OK. What''s the situation!"


    Looking at Yin Jie, who was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu didn''t recover. When he recovered, he quickly shouted at shopkeeper Wang beside him.


    "This! I don''t know it''s the evil star, Xu Daoyou. Now it''s over, and our tianzhimeng may not be able to protect you!"


    Compared with Li Mu, shopkeeper Wang was no less shocked. It was obvious that he also knew the man called Yin Jie, but his tone also revealed deep fear.


    "Yin Jie, don''t go too far. You make trouble in our tianzhimeng. Once things get big, even your grandfather''s face won''t look good!"


    After being forced to Li Mu by Yin Jie, Tian shisan tried to persuade him again. At this time, he had no way out.


    Yin Jie stopped. Suddenly, he waved his hand, and with a cold and biting vitality, he came to Li Mu''s body around the sky thirteen. When Li Mu was overwhelmed, he lifted the mask Li Mu was wearing, and Li Mu''s true face was immediately exposed in the eyes of everyone.


    Without the mask, Li Mu''s true cultivation naturally exposed. Seeing that Li Mu was only the cultivation in the middle of tongxuan, everyone sighed for Li Mu. They knew that Li Mu was miserable this time.


    Xiao Ya saw that this Yin Jie was so arrogant and was about to speak, but she was forcibly scolded by Li mulingzhi.


    "Hahaha, who am I supposed to be? It turned out that I''m just a nobody in the mysterious realm. Don''t say I don''t give you face, but if I give you face, who gives me face!"


    "I think so. 2.5 million yuan of crystal comes from this guy, and the water of holy Yin belongs to me. In addition, let him knock my head a few times, and it''s over. If not, don''t blame my young master for being cruel!"


    After learning Li Mu''s true cultivation, Yin Jie suddenly laughed, and he was very arrogant and said a condition.


    "This!! you are going too far. People don''t know that you are the one bidding. In this way, the water of holy Yin is given to you by our tianzhimeng. As for this Taoist friend, he is a guest of our tianzhimeng in the end, let him go!"


    Facing the conditions put forward by Yin Jie, Tian shisan looked embarrassed. He looked at the expressionless Li Mu and the arrogant Yin Jie, and put forward a pertinent suggestion

 Chapter 1006

    "Well, since you have said so, I can''t help but give you the face of the alliance of heaven. After all, there are also figures in the alliance of heaven. Forget it!"


    Yin Jie glanced coldly at Tian thirteen and agreed to Tian thirteen''s proposal. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the holy Yin water in Tian thirteen''s hand.


    "Wait! Tianthirteen friends, this is not in line with the rules. This holy Yin water is obviously my high bid, and it should belong to me by reason. How can you give it to this guy so easily? I don''t care what his identity is, but I have to decide this holy Yin water today!"


    Seeing that the holy Yin water in his hand was about to fall into the hands of Yin Jie, Li Mu suddenly interrupted, and his heart was also very tangled. This holy Yin water was related to the refining of his heavenly eye the day after tomorrow, which was not a loss for him. It was not easy for him to encounter it. If it was taken away, he didn''t know when to encounter it again next time.


    Originally, I thought things could be calmed down. Hearing Li Mu''s sudden words, they immediately made everyone present boiling. They didn''t expect Li Mu, a figure in the middle of tongxuan, to be so ignorant.


    "Xu Daoyou, what are you doing? Yin Jie''s grandfather, Yin Xijun, is a great power in the extraordinary realm, and he is also a major member of the holy alliance. Yin Jie, relying on his grandfather''s name, is domineering in the holy city on weekdays. No one dares to provoke him. If you provoke him like this, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Shopkeeper Wang was scared by Li Mu''s behavior and couldn''t help shaking all over. He hurriedly voiced and explained to Li Mu.


    "I think you are looking for death, tian13. Don''t blame me for not giving you tianzhimeng face!"


    Being provoked again by Li Mu, his gloomy face instantly darkened. The true yuan breath of ice attribute on his body soared, pushing Tian shisan in front of him, and then raised his hand, took up a strong breath of ice attribute vitality, and patted Li Mu''s forehead.


    With Yin Jie''s action, everyone in all directions of Li Mu retreated independently, and even Xiao Ya secretly persuaded Li Mu to retreat to one side.


    Facing Yin Jie''s inexorable palm, Li Mu''s hands flashed, and the black iron bar as black as ink appeared in his hands. The true yuan surged in his body, and the black iron bar in his hand instantly grew longer and blocked him.


    "Stop!!!"


    Seeing that Yin Jie''s domineering palm was about to fall on the black iron bar offered by Li Mu, suddenly, a voice that made life unable to afford half a silk of resistance sounded from the hall, and then in the air between Li Mu and Yin Jie, an invisible wall of true Qi condensed out of thin air, and Yin Jie''s palm fell on the wall of air, instantly turning into nothingness.


    "Grandpa!"


    Looking at the invisible air wall in front of him, Yin Jie''s face sank. He turned his head and looked at a passage leading to the hall. The voice just came from this passage.


    "Jie''er, don''t be presumptuous. You know this is the alliance of heaven! Come here immediately!"


    The inexplicable voice sounded again, which made Li Mu and others change their faces at the same time. They all heard that the person who spoke should be this Yin Jie''s grandfather, and also the famous super powerful Yin eclipse king in the holy alliance.


    "This!!! Grandson obeys!"


    Summoned by his grandfather, Yin Jie stared at Li Mu reluctantly. He looked at the holy Yin water in Tian shisan''s hand again. Finally, he moved and rushed into the channel where the sound came out, and soon disappeared.


    "A misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, everyone continue to sit, let''s continue the auction!"


    Tian shisan was also stunned by the sudden accident, but soon he recovered his composure and continued to organize the auction.


    "The water of holy Yin, the Taoist friend of No. 195, has reached 2.5 million yuan. I don''t know if there is anything else to add?"


    After reorganizing the crowd to sit down, Tian shisan immediately resumed the auction. The 195th he referred to was Li Mu. However, with Yin Jie making such a fuss, no one dared to bid for the holy Yin water. Finally, the holy Yin water successfully fell into Li Mu''s bag.


    "It''s so close, Xu Daoyou. If it weren''t for the Yin eclipse king who happens to be in the alliance of heaven, you would be doomed today. You... Alas, you''re too impulsive!"


    Seeing that Li Mu paid Yuan Jing and included the water of holy Yin into the storage ring, shopkeeper Wang was shocked and said.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you also said that if it weren''t for you, I could encounter this. You said that your alliance of heaven was very safe. What was the result?"


    Li mubai glanced at shopkeeper Wang and said coldly.


    "This is indeed an accident. Sorry, alas, who knew that he would encounter this evil star, but Xu Daoyou, I still have to advise you to take advantage of this opportunity, you go first. I''m afraid that Yin Jie will trouble you at that time!"


    "Taking advantage of his absence, it''s the best policy to go now. As for the purple Jinsha you want, I can watch it for you here. If it does appear, I''ll shoot it for you. Xiao Daoyou is your friend, and it''s also good to be a witness. What do you think?"


    Shopkeeper Wang suggested solemnly.


    "Brother Li, what the shopkeeper Wang said is also somewhat reasonable. Although I don''t go out much and don''t know much about the situation in the holy city, I dare to be so arrogant in the holy city. This Yin Jie must be hard to deal with. You go first!"


    Xiao Ya also began to persuade Li Mu.


    Li Mu hesitated a little when he heard the speech. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring and secretly stuffed it to Xiao Ya. Then he spoke to Xiao Ya and shopkeeper Wang respectively, and left the seat alone and walked towards the entrance when he came.


    Although the auction was very mysterious, it was obviously free to come and go. Li Mu''s early departure was not prevented. Soon he returned to the transmission array when he came, stimulated the transmission array, and retransmitted it back to the backyard secret room of thunder tower.


    After returning to the backyard of the thunder building, Li Mu said a few words to the disciples of the thunder building who guarded the secret room, and then left the thunder building quietly and rushed back to xuanxu Pavilion.


    "Grandpa, why are you here? The holy Yin water is of great use to my cultivation of Shaoyin Scripture. I''m about to get it. Why do you want to stop me?"


    Just as Li Mu returned to the backyard of thunder building, in a secret room where tianzhimeng was located, his face was pale and Yin Jie, looking at a white haired old man sitting in front of him reluctantly.


    This white haired old man looks like he was in his 70s last year. He was wearing a black robe, and half of his Zhenyuan breath was not exposed. But such an old man, who did not emit half of his Zhenyuan breath, made the arrogant and domineering Yin Jie dare not take the chance. He was Yin Jie''s grandfather, the Yin erosion king with great reputation in the holy city.


    "You, with my help, although you have raised your cultivation to the middle of the true king, your state of mind does not correspond to your cultivation state at all. Do you know where this is? This is the territory of the alliance of heaven! Do you know who was with me just now, that guy Longyou!"


    Looking at the unwilling Yin Jie in front of him, Yin eroding Jun said helplessly.


    "What! Master Longyou was here just now. On weekdays, the alliance of this day has no extraordinary realm of power!"


    As soon as he heard the word "long you", Rao Shiyin Jie was used to being arrogant and domineering in ordinary days, and he couldn''t help but take a cold breath. It was obvious that this was called long you, which made him extremely afraid.


    "You can''t use your brain more. I must have something important to discuss with that guy Longyou when I can come here. Fortunately, I''m here today. Otherwise, with the temperament of that guy Longyou, even for my face, I won''t easily forgive you!"


    Yin Xijun was obviously dissatisfied with Yin Jie, and his wrinkled face revealed deep helplessness.


    "My grandson knows he''s wrong and won''t do it again, but that boy was too much just now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to do it. Hum! Don''t let me meet him next time, or I''ll make him look good!"


    After Yin Jie was scolded by Yin Xijun, he naturally settled the account on Li Mu''s head. He clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. "You make him look good? Hehe, if you really fight, I think you must be better looking than him! Although your cultivation is not weak, that boy is hidden. It''s really hard. I must collect your body!" Yin Xijun sneered.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your authority? That''s just a little man in the middle of tongxuan. Can he be my opponent?"


    Yin Jie looked at Yin eclipse Jun with a proud face. He didn''t know how his grandfather would say such groundless words.


    Yin Xijun smiled and asked, "do you think that with your cultivation, you can block the attack of the God killing king?"


    "God killing insect king? Grandpa, you''re talking about the legendary god killing insect king who eats everything! Grandpa, what do you mean? You''re talking about the existence of God killing insect king on that guy. It''s impossible. God killing insect has long disappeared in the cultivation world. It''s said that only Li Mu of jinyuzong, who will make trouble in the cultivation world recently, can have God killing..."


    Yin Jie said, and suddenly his face coagulated. He seemed to think of something, and then his eyes widened in shock.


    "Grandpa, you say that boy is Li Mu? It''s impossible! Now he has been offered a reward by the people of wanjianmen, and he dares to appear in the holy city!"


    After a dozen breaths of shock, Yin Jie dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then gathered in front of Yin Xijun.


    "Of course, he dares to appear. You think what he shows is his true face. To tell the truth, if I hadn''t already cultivated into the eyes of the Taiyin, I couldn''t see his true face. This boy is a man with real skills. No wonder wanjianmen is willing to pay such a high price to issue a reward order. It''s really interesting."


    Yin Xijun said with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was thinking about something.


    "By the way! I can''t let him go when I mention the reward order. Grandpa, we must keep him. He is a moving treasure house!"


    Yin Jie suddenly remembered the high reward order of the ten thousand sword gate, and hurriedly proposed.


    "Stupid! All you can think of is the reward order? Isn''t the Shaoyin Scripture you are cultivating now, Tianji skill? Don''t you know much about Tianji martial arts? Don''t mention the extraneous things like Yuan Jing. What''s the use of asking for Wang Dan? You are now in the middle of the real king!"


    Yin Jie''s proposal, instead of getting the consent of Yin Xijun, attracted a scolding, which made Yin Jie''s originally pale face whiter.


    "Then... Grandpa, what do you mean? You won''t let me deal with him, and you mentioned it to me. It''s impossible to ask me to come. It''s really just to teach me a lesson."


    When Yin Jie saw that Yin Xijun didn''t agree with him, he immediately felt a little unhappy.


    "You are too short-sighted. Although I have been stationed in the holy city all year round, I still pay attention to some big things about the cultivation world in Yuheng mainland, especially the birth of Li Mu."


    "Although I''m not interested in the reward of that level reward order, I''m interested in killing God insects, jie''er, do you understand what I mean?"


    Yin eroded Jun''s eyes and stared at Yin Jie''s voice.


    "God killing insect... I see. I just pay attention to that day''s reward order and forget it. No wonder grandpa says I''m stupid. I''ll catch that boy and give it to grandpa!"


    Yin Jie can cultivate to the middle of the real king. Naturally, he is not that kind of really stupid generation. He is broken by Yin eroding Jun at a little, and his face shows the color of excitement

 Chapter 1007

    "Catch him back? Do you think people do things like you and never use their brains? As soon as you came to me, he left behind. Now you don''t know where to hide in the holy city. How can you catch him back?"


    Yin Xijun sneered, and Yin Jie frowned at the words. The holy city is the largest training City in Yuheng continent. It covers a wide area and has a large number of practitioners, which is far from being comparable to the general training city. To find a person in the vast sea of people is like looking for a needle in a big sea.


    "Well, since I called you, I naturally have a way to track him, but I can remind you that in the holy city, don''t do it easily unless you have to, otherwise if something happens, it''s me."


    "I left a law mark on him. He can''t find it. Take my Yin mirror and it will help you."


    Yin Xijun saw that Yin Jie was silent. He raised his hand and waved it. With the emergence of a wave of space, a square mirror with a length of feet and a width appeared in front of Yin Jie.


    The whole body of this square precious mirror looks like cold jade, but the mirror is light silver, especially around the mirror body, there are many strange runes engraved, and the whole body emits a faint Yin Qi, which is a rare treasure at a glance.


    Yin Jie took the square mirror and tried to inject a trace of Zhenyuan into the Yinshen mirror. With the injection of Zhenyuan, a golden spot suddenly appeared on the pale silver mirror of Yinshen mirror.


    "Now, with this Yin divine mirror in hand, I''m not afraid I can''t find that guy! But Grandpa, what if this guy leaves the holy city? You know, there are too many places to which the transmission array in the holy city can lead. Once that guy leaves the transmission and doesn''t let him move in the holy city, I can''t help him."


    Put away the Yin God mirror in his hand, Yin Jie asked with some worry.


    "Leave the holy city? What you have to wait for is for him to leave the holy city. Only when he leaves the holy city can you make a move. Although you can''t fight in this holy city, who dares to take care of you once you leave this holy city."


    "You first check his whereabouts, and then find a timely mobile hand. I hope you can finish this by yourself. Of course, if you are not sure, you can also let Qi Wei accompany you. After all, killing God insects is not easy to deal with. In addition, Li Mu is not a good stubble, otherwise Qu jianxie of wanjianmen will not be defeated by him."


    Yin Xie Jun looked at Yin Jie with a dignified face. Yin Jie nodded hurriedly when he heard the words, and then he saluted Yin Xie Jun again, and then turned and walked out of the secret room


    "Li Mu boy, tomorrow is the day when you and the other party agree to leave for the devil valley. What are you going to do? Even if Xiao Ya''s girl is lucky and gets purple Jinsha, it''s too late. It takes at least one day and one night to refine her eyes that day."


    In the room of Li Mu in xuanxu Pavilion, Li Mu was concentrating on studying the refining method of the heavenly eye taught by Qing Ling. Suddenly, he was pregnant with Qing Luan, and the spiritual transmission of Qing Ling came from the ancient mirror.


    "I have my own way about this. You don''t need to worry. What I''m worried about now is the purple sands. If I don''t get the purple sands, my efforts in these two days will be in vain."


    Li Mu didn''t have much worry about Qingling. He had thought of a way to meet with the empty monk.


    "Think of a way? Are you really going to meet them? You need to know that now you are in the eyes of others, which is equivalent to a mobile treasure house. As long as you show your identity, who can resist the temptation."


    Qing Ling was a little surprised and said that he really couldn''t think of any way Li Mu could think of, because it was almost a matter of no solution.


    "It''s not as difficult as you think. You can see it then. Alas, I don''t know how Xiao Ya is."


    Li Mu muttered to himself with some worry. It was already dark at the moment. Four or five hours had passed since he left the alliance of heaven, but Xiao Ya had not come back.


    "Did I hear you right, Li Mu boy? Now you''re worried about Xiao Ya''s girl. Don''t you believe what I said? Now you don''t admit it?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was worried about Xiao Ya, qinglington laughed and joked.


    "What are you talking about? I... I''m worried about whether she can auction to zijinsha. Besides, even if I''m worried about her, what''s wrong with her? No matter what I say, she and I are friends. The alliance looks mysterious that day. I''m worried about her. It''s normal!"


    Li Mu was still in the mood to tease himself at this time, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. At this time, the door of his room was suddenly pushed open, and then Xiao Ya walked in from the door.


    "You''re finally back! I thought something had happened to you!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya who pushed the door in, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and waved an invisible force of Zhenyuan, closing the door of the room.


    "How about this auction of what I want?"


    After closing the door, Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya excitedly and asked softly.


    "No, but you made me spend 3.2 million yuan. I brought back the things I bought from shopkeeper Wang."


    Xiao Ya shook her head at Li Mu with a disappointed face. Then she took out two storage rings and threw them to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the storage ring and looked inside. One of the two storage rings was given to Xiao Ya when he left tianzhimeng. There were nearly five million yuan of crystals in it, but there were only 1.78 million left under his eyes. Li Mu knew that Xiao Ya should have paid it to shopkeeper Wang.


    As for the things in the second storage ring, Li Mu had agreed with shopkeeper Wang before. However, Li Mu didn''t pay much attention to these things at present. Without purple Jinsha, even if he got the water of holy Yin and these materials, it didn''t work.


    "Alas! It seems that it''s bad luck. No one can blame it. After all, purple Jinsha is extremely rare in the cultivation world. Forget it!"


    Li Mu put away two storage rings. Although he was extremely disappointed, looking at Xiao Ya''s ugly face, he forced out a smile to comfort Xiao Ya and comfort himself at the same time.


    "Pooh! Hahaha, brother Li, you are too easy to deceive you. Look what this is!"


    Looking at the smile squeezed out by Li muqiang, Xiao Ya suddenly burst into laughter. While laughing, she opened her storage ring and took out a purple gold gourd.


    The purple and gold gourd is only about the size of a foot, and its surface emits a faint purple aura, which looks gorgeous.


    Xiao Ya took out the purple and gold gourd and opened the plug of the gourd. With the surge of Zhenyuan in her body, the purple and gold gourd immediately ejected a purple glow. With the purple glow, there were many small purple and gold sand particles.


    These purple sand particles are as fine as powder. If they were not for the faint purple golden aura flashing all over them, Li Mu would not be able to distinguish them in this purple glow.


    "Purple sands, this is purple sands, Li Mu boy, this is purple sands!"


    Before Li Mu opened his mouth for inquiry, Qing Ling was very excited and said. Li Mu was immediately overjoyed when he heard the speech. He looked at the purple and gold gourd in Xiao Ya''s hand and didn''t blink.


    "This is zijinsha, Xiao Ya. Didn''t you say that you didn''t auction it? You lied to me! Eh... No, I didn''t see much of the Yuan Jing I gave you except the 3.2 million?"


    Li Mu excitedly said something to Xiao Ya, but soon he felt something wrong again, and looked at Xiao Ya strangely and asked.


    "Hey, of course, your Yuan Jing is not missing, but my miss is missing a Chong Wang Dan and a 3500 year old bamboo leaf spirit grass. Tell me, how can you compensate me?" Xiao Ya asked, purring her mouth.


    "A Chong Wang Dan, a 3500 year old bamboo leaf spirit grass? Do you mean that you bought this purple Jinsha with Chong Wang Dan and bamboo leaf spirit grass?"


    Li Mu guessed about it as soon as he heard Xiao Ya''s words, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t pay much attention to the spirit grass Li Mu of 3500 years, but the Dan medicine at the level of Chong Wang Dan was different.


    Chong Wang Dan, Li Mu, he has also heard that this is a kind of pill that is very beneficial to impacting the neck of the real king bottle. It can not only increase the probability of impacting the neck of the real king bottle, but also the efficacy of the same kind of pill can be superimposed, that is, the more the number of such pills is persuaded, the greater the success power of impacting the realm of the real king.


    Because of the lack of spiritual medicine resources in the cultivation world, it also caused the lack of high-level elixirs in the modern cultivation world. Elixirs are basically made by refining spiritual herbs. Without ancient spiritual medicine, it is natural that good elixirs cannot be refined. This is a typical example of Chong Wang Dan.


    Of course, no one has successfully refined this kind of pill, but the amount is very small. Some high-level cultivators have worked hard to accumulate materials and finally refined a furnace of pills, which may not be enough for themselves, let alone spread it out. Therefore, Li Mu knows the value of a pill, which yuan Jing can''t buy.


    "I don''t want to, either, but the auction lasted until the end, and there was no purple sands you said. I wanted to give up originally, but there was also a free auction at the end of the auction, that is, I took out my own things for auction, and I could ask for barter."


    "I had a try. After I came on stage, I traded the red sand for the purple sand. It immediately caused a big sensation. Finally, someone took out the purple sand and agreed to exchange it with me. However, he said that the purple sand was extremely rare, and its value was higher than that of my red sand. Finally, I paid the price of a bamboo leaf spirit grass, which was why I traded the purple gold for it."


    Xiao Ya helplessly explained to Li Mu about the process of exchanging for purple sands. Li Mu also called for luck.


    "By the way, Xiao Ya, I can''t afford to pay for Wang Dan, but I have several elixirs. Take them!"


    Knowing that he owed Xiao Ya a big favor, Li Mu hurriedly took out several jade boxes and handed them to Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? I''m kidding. It''s not a red elixir and a bamboo leaf spirit grass. It''s not in the eyes of Miss Ben. Don''t be so outspoken with me. Take it back quickly. I''ll never want it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu wanted to compensate himself with the elixir, Xiao Yadun elongated her face and pushed back the jade box that Li Mu handed he

 Chapter 1008

    "No? In that case, do me another favor!"


    Li Mu saw that Xiao Ya''s face grew longer. He knew that Xiao Ya would never want his things, so he was not polite, and directly took back a few jade boxes filled with elixirs in his hands. Then he took out a blank jade slip.


    After taking out the empty white jade slip, Li Mu stuck it on his forehead. He used his spiritual consciousness to engrave some messages in the jade slip, and then stuffed it into Xiao Ya''s hand.


    "What is this, brother Li? What can I do for you? Are you giving me this jade slip?"


    Looking at the jade slips stuffed into Li Mu''s hands, Xiao Ya asked with a puzzled face.


    "Of course not. I have something to tell you and what else I need to do with this jade slip. Xiao Ya, I won''t hide it from you now. I want to ask you to give this jade slip to monk Kong Xu."


    "I''m going to start refining a Lingbao right away. It will take at least one day and one night, so it may be too late to meet with monk emptiness. Now I''m wanted by the wanjianmen reward, so I can''t meet each other in person, so as to avoid their evil intentions, so I need your help."


    Li Mu explained with great dignity to Xiao Ya.


    "Oh... I see. Brother Li, you mean to let me give this jade slip to the empty monk, so even if they want to play tricks on you, they can''t find you."


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Ya suddenly realized the truth.


    "No! No, you can''t meet them. What if they are bad for you? In this way, after you leave the xuanxu Pavilion, change your appearance with seclusion, and then find someone to give this jade slip to the empty monk."


    "You should remember that you must find someone else to send it. You can''t risk it yourself, otherwise it will be troublesome!" Li Mu repeatedly asked.


    "Good way, so that you can bring your words to the empty monk without affecting our safety. OK, I''ll do it right away!"


    Xiao Ya smiled at Li Mu with some admiration, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    "By the way, Xiao Ya, there is nothing wrong with the Lingbao I want to refine this time, so I will seal the door later. You will stay in your room for two days. Don''t run around. After my Lingbao is refined successfully, I will take the initiative to find you."


    Looking at Xiao Ya who had come to the door, Li Mu''s eyes showed a different color and said again.


    "OK! I know!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Ya paused slightly. She whispered back to Li Mu, then pushed open the door without looking back and walked out.


    After Xiao Ya left, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then he closed the door, and offered five element five color flags, blocking the door with five element array.


    After years of refining by Li Mu, the five element five color flag has grown to the peak of extraordinary Lingbao like the extinction hammer, and its power has greatly increased. After Li Mu deployed the five element array with the five element five color flag, he turned and walked into a secret room on the side of his room.


    The chamber of secrets is not big, but it is more than 20 meters long and wide. Although it is small in area, it has everything, especially a Dan stove and a ground fire array in the center of the chamber of secrets.


    This xuanxu Pavilion can also be regarded as a top-level Inn in the holy city. The earth fire array platform and the Dan stove, which are the daily needs of practitioners, are naturally available. Li Mu went to the front and back of the earth fire array platform and moved the Dan stove aside. Then he took out a lot of materials and the eyes of the three eyed demon ape.


    "Don''t be nervous, Li Mu boy. I know you seldom refine weapons, but don''t worry, I''ll concentrate on instructing you. You can sit still for a while and stabilize your mood."


    Seeing Li Mu, he was ready to refine the heavenly eye. Qing Ling also knew the seriousness of the matter. He rarely took the initiative to help Li Mu, and Li Mu naturally didn''t mind it. Apart from anything else, the other person''s original Buddha was also a holy spirit, and his refining method of Tiantian eye was taught by the other party. It was best for Li Mu to have the guidance of Qing Ling.


    According to Qingling''s instructions, Li Mu slowly sat down cross legged, and the great Brahma magic power in his body slowly operated, relaxing his impetuous and nervous heart. Soon, Li Mu entered a state of no joy or sorrow.


    After Li Mu''s heart completely calmed down, under the guidance of Qingling, Li Mu opened the ground fire array, and saw a wisp of fiery dark red ground fire condensing from the ground fire array, instantly raising the temperature in this secret room.


    Although the temperature emitted by the ground fire is very high, Li Mu''s body has been as strong as the level seven demon king. This temperature is nothing for him, and it has not affected him.


    Soon, Li Mu took out the eyes of the three eyed demon ape. Although the blood red eyes were small, they exuded a faint force of space. Li Mu had already pondered the refining method of the heavenly eye in his heart. He held the blood red eyes with the power of the true yuan and disappeared into the blazing earth fire.


    Although the power of the earth fire was limited, it did not immediately have much impact on the blood colored eyes, but with the extension of time, the blood red eyes slowly changed, and only a faint blood mist floated out of the blood colored eyes.


    "In this eye, there is still a lot of blood essence of the three eyed demon ape, which must be quenched out with earth fire without leaving a trace. Only in this way can it finally be perfectly integrated with your body."


    Looking at the faint blood mist floating out of the blood colored eyes, Qingling said, and Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. He was not impatient. He controlled the earth fire array with his spiritual sense to release the power of the earth fire, and controlled the blood colored eyes with his true yuan. This sitting was four or five hours.


    With the continuous quenching of the earth fire, finally, the blood colored eyes completely changed color, from the original blood red to pure black, and the surface also flickered a light black light, which looked full of a weird atmosphere.


    "Well, the primary embryo of this heavenly eye has been preliminarily quenched successfully. You should quickly soak it in the water of holy Yin."


    Qing Ling pointed at Li Mu like a famous craftsman, and Li Mu didn''t give any advice to Qing Ling. He quickly took out an ordinary small white jade tripod and poured all the holy Yin water he had auctioned into the white jade tripod.


    Because the amount of holy Yin water is not much, the white jade tripod Li Mu took out is only one-third full. Although it looks a little less, Li Mu knows that this is enough, and he quickly puts his eyes that have completely turned black into the white jade tripod.


    After the dark black eyes fell into the water of holy Yin, they were immediately wrapped by the terrible cold emanating from the water of holy Yin. The surface of the dark eyes was covered with a light layer of white frost, and they were actually slowly absorbing the water of holy Yin.


    Li Mu didn''t take care of the black eyes that fell into the water of holy Yin. He raised his hand and grabbed a blue spirit flower on the ground beside him. Then he forcibly condensed it into a blue liquid with Zhenyuan power, and injected it into the white jade tripod, which was integrated with the water of holy Yin


    Time passed quickly under Li Mu''s orderly step-by-step operation, and it was a day and two nights in a flash.


    In the early morning of the third day, there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the secret room where Li Mu was located. With the spread of the spatial fluctuation, the walls of the secret room where Li Mu was located were full of cyan stripes.


    These cyan Taoist patterns are intertwined and connected with each other, and turn into a big net, covering the whole secret room. If it were not for the strong array prohibition and protection in the secret room, the aftereffect of Li Mu refining the heavenly eye would certainly affect other people in the xuanxu Pavilion. "Melt it for me!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged on the ground, and there was no abnormality in the secret room. He suddenly drank low, and then he pointed at a drop of golden liquid in front of him, which was just a drop of golden liquid thick and thin of the baby''s thumb, emitting a rich golden light, and disappeared into the black eyes floating in the air in front of Li Mu.


    At this time, the black eyes have been absorbed. All the holy Yin water in the white jade tripod emits a very mysterious breath, which quickly integrates with the golden liquid.


    With the integration of the golden liquid, the black eyes suddenly burst into a golden sun, emitting dazzling brilliance. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of Yin Hong''s blood, and merged into the golden eyes in the air.


    After Li Mu''s blood essence was integrated, the black eyes that were originally emitting dazzling golden light suddenly became golden and turned into a golden eye.


    "Success!"


    Looking at the golden eyes in the air, Li Mu was overjoyed. His soul moved. The golden eyes in the air turned into a golden light, came to him, and then directly penetrated into his eyebrows.


    After the golden eyes melted into the center of his eyebrows, before Li Mu could feel the so-called heavenly eye well, his face suddenly changed, and then his face twisted and changed. Unexpectedly, he instantly lifted the magic power of seclusion and became his own self again.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the withdrawal of seclusion, the muscles on Li Mu''s face suddenly twitched, and blood colored meridians appeared on his face. These blood colored meridians were like a spider web, which filled his whole face, and the center of the spider web was the location of the cause and effect seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    At the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, a golden vertical eye was exposed. Under the continuity of many blood colored meridians, the color of this golden vertical eye was undergoing amazing changes, and it was unexpectedly changing rapidly from gold to blood.


    "How can it be like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!... shit! I forgot you guys have cause and effect!"


    Qing Ling obviously didn''t expect such abnormal changes after Li Mu''s integration into the heavenly eye. He was also a little strange at the beginning, but when he saw the cause and effect impression that Li Mu''s eyebrow became incomplete because of the integration of the heavenly eye, he immediately guessed the reason

 Chapter 1009

    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu''s scream continued to ring out from the secret room. The bloody meridians on his face spread rapidly, and soon spread to all parts of his body, while the third eye in the center of his eyebrows blended with the cause and effect seal, becoming more and more monstrous.


    "Qingling!! what... What''s going on!"


    Li Mu felt that his body was about to burst, and the Zhenyuan in his body was in chaos. The route of Zhenyuan''s operation was completely out of his control. He swam around the meridians in his body, and finally all gathered in the center of his eyebrows, which was quickly swallowed by Tianyan.


    "I don''t know. Although I know the refining method of the ancient heavenly eye, I haven''t tried it myself, and your change is obviously caused by your damn cause and effect seal, I can''t tell!"


    Qingling''s tone was also full of anxiety, but even he didn''t know what the situation was.


    The screams continued, and Li Mu became more and more painful. This was not the pain caused by some kind of injury, but entirely from the changes of Zhen Yuan and meridians in his body.


    "Qingling, is there any way to get this damn heavenly eye down? I can''t stand it!!!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of Zhu Xiang''s time passed. Finally, Li Mu was really unable to bear it. He opened his mouth to consult qinglingdao. Many parts of his body were constantly distorted and deformed due to the change of Zhenyuan in his body, and his head, abdomen and legs were constantly expanding and contracting, which seemed to be likely to explode over time.


    "I can''t get it down. The refining method of my heavenly eye is also obtained from an ancient book. It only records how to refine and integrate into the body, and it doesn''t say how to get it down from the body."


    Qing Ling explained helplessly.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu saw that Qingling had no way, and he wanted to die. In such a short time, the causal seal in the center of his eyebrows completely disappeared, and perfectly fused with his third eye. In fact, it was not so much fusion as the causal seal moved to the third eye.


    Because although the mark of cause and effect seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows disappeared, the mark of cause and effect seal could be clearly seen in the pupil of his third eye, but it was narrowed by a large circle compared with the original cause and effect seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Li Mu boy, you can seal the real yuan. Try to seal the real yuan in your body, otherwise I think you will be burst by the real yuan sooner or later!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s pain, Qingling suddenly suggested.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu naturally knew that Qingling was referring to the hand of brushing flowers and acupoints. At the moment, he was in pain all over, and there was no nonsense. The fingers of his right hand pointed to his Dantian.


    With a black golden aura flashing, the violent Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body slowly calmed down, and his expanding and contracting body slowly returned to normal, but the bloody meridians on his body did not decrease at all, and still filled all over his body.


    As soon as Zhenyuan in his body returned to normal, Li Mu didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, and then his face immediately changed. He was shocked to find that the blood essence in his body actually began to flow back from all parts of his body to the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows, and the surging speed was very fast.


    The blood essence in Li Mu''s body, through those bloody meridians on his body, constantly disappeared into his third eye, and strangely, after these blood essence flowed into the third eye, with a tiny force of space emerging, it actually disappeared completely, like a bottomless deep hole in space, and you can''t feel it anymore when you go in.


    "How can this happen? I just extracted most of the real yuan in your body. This real yuan has just been sealed, and I actually aimed at the blood essence in your body. What a hell!"


    Qing Ling also felt the change of Li Mu''s body, and some confused voice said that he didn''t pay attention to Qing Ling''s voice transmission. At the moment, he was looking anxiously at the loss of blood essence in his body.


    Blood essence is more important to a cultivator than the true yuan in his body. Li Mu knows that even if his cultivation is strong, if the blood essence in his body is lost, his body will completely lose its vitality. At that time, even if his yuan spirit comes out to find a new body to give up, he will be doomed.


    Just when Li Mu was worried about the loss of blood essence in his body, suddenly, he looked happy. He surprisingly found that the blood essence in his body had stopped flowing back after losing nearly a third.


    At this time, Li Mu also found that the bloody meridians on his body began to disappear quickly. Soon, the bloody meridians on his face, including those exposed in other parts of his body, disappeared completely.


    "Stopped, actually stopped, this is really exciting and shocking. Is it still selective?"


    Li Mu watched as he recovered his normal skin, looked inside again, and muttered to himself that his body had basically stabilized.


    "It''s really amazing and happy, Li Mu boy, how do you feel about this heavenly eye!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had basically returned to normal, Qing Ling asked cautiously after a moment of silence.


    Being reminded by Qing Ling, Li Mu carefully controlled his spiritual consciousness in his body and rushed towards the heavenly eye in the center of his eyebrows. However, the power of his spiritual consciousness was just close to that eye, but it was absorbed by a suction from the heavenly eye.


    The power of spiritual consciousness was suddenly absorbed by Tianyan. Li Mu was naturally panicked at first, but only for a moment, his face turned normal again, and then he showed ecstasy.


    "Independent space, Qingling! This heavenly eye is actually connected with an independent space!"


    In addition to ecstasy, Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Independent space? What happened? What did you find!?"


    Hearing the words "independent space", Qingling immediately began to ask.


    "That is... As soon as my spiritual consciousness approached the eye of heaven, it was immediately sucked into the eye of heaven. I thought this wisp of spiritual consciousness would completely cut off contact with me, but the result was not. Through this eye of heaven, my spiritual consciousness entered another small space, and it could be connected with me!"


    Li Mu didn''t wake up because he was still in shock, so he spoke a little fluently, but he still explained to Qingling, a well-informed man.


    "Independent space? How can it be like this? According to the reason, if you refine the acquired eye with the eyes of the three eyed demon ape, you can at most play most of the spatial magic of the three eyed demon ape. How can there be independent space."


    "Is it difficult that the three eyed demon ape was opening up independent space in advance? This is also wrong. With its cultivation, it can at most suddenly understand some shallow space rules. No matter how talented he is, there is no reason to open up space?"


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Qing Ling muttered in confusion. It said that a wisp of spiritual consciousness was separated from the ancient mirror of Qing Luan, and rushed towards Li Mu''s eyes in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    The spiritual consciousness separated by Qing Ling just approached Li Mu''s heavenly eye. Suddenly, there was an attraction in the seemingly ordinary heavenly eye, which forcibly absorbed the spiritual consciousness separated by Qing Ling.


    However, after Qing Ling''s spiritual consciousness was absorbed by Tianyan, he did not see what independent space Li Mu said, thinking that his spiritual consciousness was completely crushed into nothingness by a force of space.


    "Qingling, are you all right? I feel your spiritual consciousness wants to come in, but it is crushed by the power of space in this space. Don''t try. Only my spiritual consciousness can enter this independent space without restrictions."


    Li Mu took his spiritual consciousness back from the independent space, and then he opened his mouth and explained to Qing Ling.


    "Can you control it now? Just try the method of heavenly eye control I taught you."


    Qing Ling didn''t hurry to complain after eating shriveled on Li Mu''s heavenly eye, but hurried Li Mudao more eagerly.


    "No, I can''t try it here. I feel that this heavenly eye is completely different from what you and I expected. It is not only like a powerful space Lingbao, but also like a part of my body integrated with my flesh and blood."


    "And the key is that I can feel its introverted and powerful space force. I haven''t thought about it myself now. This is in the holy city. Although the prohibition array in the secret room has a certain protective effect, I feel that it can''t resist the power of the heavenly eye at all. When there is a big noise, it''s hard to do."


    Li Mu didn''t follow Qingling''s advice. He shook his head with some fear, and then untied the hand seal of brushing flowers and acupoints on his body.


    "It''s reasonable. Your worry is correct. If you want to try, you should also try somewhere else. How do you feel now? Is there anything abnormal?"


    Qing Ling is not a brainless person, and he agrees with Li Mu''s worry very much. He suddenly has a spiritual awareness, glances at Li Mu roughly, and asks with some worry.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that there is too much loss of blood essence in my body. Fortunately, I prepared a pill to restore life in advance, which can be used right now."


    Li Mu said, took out a pill bottle, poured out a light red pill from it and swallowed it. This pill is called blood Strengthening Qi pill, which Li Mu bought in a large shop when he and Xiao Ya visited the holy city not long ago. A pill is worth 50000 yuan. Li Mu only prepared ten pills in total.


    "It''s OK. Although the situation this time is completely beyond our expectation, it''s good that it''s dangerous. You''re familiar with it yourself. Figure out what''s wrong with your mutated heavenly eye as soon as possible, and see if you still have the magic we guessed in advance. If you still have it, you have to be ready to fall into magic valley."


    After Qing Ling said a few words with Li Mu, he fell silent. Li Mu knew that the other party was asleep again, and the first thing he had to do was to restore his state to its heyday, and then he could leave the holy city to try his heavenly eye.


    With a trace of expectation, Li Mu slowly closed his eyes and began to refine the blood essence Qi pill

 Chapter 1010

    Under the effect of Xuejing Zhuangqi Dan, it took Li Mu only threeorfour hours to recover nearly a third of the blood essence lost in his body.


    "This blood Invigorating Qi pill is worth 50000 yuan in the end. Just talking about the speed of restoring life, it''s really not comparable to ordinary pills."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Li Mu stood up in a lively self sitting, and his body returned to normal. Not only did he replenish the lost blood, but also he recovered most of his lost Zhenyuan.


    After standing up, Li Mu subconsciously touched the vertical eye on his forehead. He felt a little strange. After all, there was an extra eye out of thin air. This feeling can''t be realized by anyone.


    After a simple cleaning up, Li Muyun turned to concealment, and changed his appearance again, covering up the vertical eyes in his eyebrows. He was going to change to his previous appearance, but after some thinking, he gave up the idea and changed a new face.


    The reason why he didn''t use his previous face was that Li Mu was mainly worried that he would show his true face at the auction of tianzhimeng. Although the probability was small, he didn''t want to be recognized when walking on the street. He subconsciously felt that if he saw himself, he would never let go of him.


    This time, Li Mu used seclusion to replace himself with a burly young man. He changed his clothes again, and then quietly walked out of the door.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Li Mu stopped. He glanced at the next room. The door of the room was closed. This was Xiao Ya''s residence.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you be a big miss of the Xiao family. Follow me to fall into magic Valley and get involved in danger. Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye!"


    Li Mu muttered a word of remorse in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and walked downstairs. After walking downstairs, Li Mu walked towards the gate of the xuanxu Pavilion. But to his surprise, Xiao Ya was sitting at a table near the door, and was staring at herself coldly.


    Li Mu glanced at Xiao Ya intentionally or unintentionally. Although he was a little nervous, he didn''t show any difference on the surface, because he felt that he had changed his face, and Xiao Ya should not recognize herself.


    Under Xiao Ya''s gaze, Li Mu walked out of the gate of xuanxu pavilion with big steps. As soon as he walked out of the gate, Li Mu didn''t have time to take a few more steps. He found that Xiao Ya also walked out of the gate of xuanxu Pavilion behind him.


    "Li Mu, you''re too boring. Are you going to leave like this without even saying hello to me?"


    Li muzheng wondered why Xiao Ya followed him, and Xiao Ya''s spiritual voice came into his ears at the same time.


    "How did you find me? With your cultivation, you can''t see through my seclusion!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t hide his identity anymore. He immediately stopped and turned to look at Xiao Ya''s voice.


    "I knew you would do this, so I''ve been paying attention to the door of your room. Fortunately, when I came downstairs, I didn''t forget to telepathize. Otherwise, I''d really let you run."


    Xiao Ya was obviously angry, she explained in a low voice.


    "Xiao Ya, I know you are very angry, but you should also know how dangerous this trip to demon Valley is. In my Li Mu''s eyes, you are a very trusted friend and a friend worth meeting. I really don''t want you to go to risk with me!"


    Li Mu stared at Xiao Yadao with a dignified face.


    "So, I have to thank you, but I''m disappointed. I, Xiao Ya, am a person who does what I say. Since I promised to go to demon valley with you, I will never give up easily. Even if you don''t want to take me, I will go alone!"


    Xiao Ya said stubbornly, looking at Li Mu''s eyes are neither humble nor overbearing, but also showing a trace of ruthlessness.


    "You... How can you be so kind? You just can''t listen to me. I... forget it. I can''t care about you. Just follow if you like, but I can tell you that falling into demon Valley is really dangerous. I may be unable to protect myself. Don''t blame me if I don''t have time to protect you at that time!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya''s stubborn appearance, Li Mu knew that he could not change the other party''s attention no matter what he said. Forced, he had no choice but to stop persuading and turn around and walk towards the street. As soon as Li Mugang took a step, Xiao Ya immediately followed up like an asshole, and the two soon poured into the crowded crowd on the street.


    Seeing Xiao Ya and Li Mu rush into the street crowd, suddenly, an old man and a young man came out of the xuanxu Pavilion. Both of them were wearing a black robe, covering their heads, only showing their faces outside.


    The old man of these two people is a wrinkled man in his sixties, but the young man in that year has a much paler face than ordinary people. If Li Mu sees it, he must recognize it as the Yin Jie he offended in the alliance of heaven.


    "Qi Lao, what do you think of that guy?"


    After walking out of the xuanxu Pavilion, Yin Jie and the old man in black beside him also walked into the crowd in the street calmly, while walking, Yin Jie also asked the old man in black softly.


    "According to my spiritual sense, the cultivation of that guy is only in the middle of tongxuan. I don''t know exactly how it is. Young master Yin Jie, are you sure he is Li Mu?"


    The black robed old man called Qi Lao by Yin Jie asked with a trace of doubt.


    "Of course, according to the Yin God mirror my grandfather gave me, he is Li Mu. It''s really not easy for this guy to change his magic power. I can''t see it. Even if I can''t see it, it''s OK. Old Qi, you are the cultivation of the late real king, and you have been in the late real king for many years. You''ve been around my grandfather for many years. I didn''t expect that even you can''t see through his bottom."


    Yin Jie said with emotion on his face, admiring Li Mu''s changed magic power.


    "If young master Jie likes his magic power, it''s not easy to get. I think he''s going to leave the holy city. As long as he leaves, we can attack him without hesitation. Don''t mention this magic power at that time, you can get everything about him."


    Qi Lao sneered, giving people a feeling of sophistication and cunning. Yin Jie also sneered and nodded


    "Brother Li, how is the Lingbao you want to refine? Didn''t you say that it takes only one day and one night to come out?"


    Walking with Li Mu one after another in the crowded streets of the holy city, Xiao Ya suddenly took the initiative to ask when she saw that Li Mu had not spoken to herself.


    "There was a little problem, so it took a little time, but fortunately, it was finally refined successfully, but I don''t know the effect. I''ll try again after I get out of the holy city."


    Li Mu also didn''t plan to freeze with Xiao Ya. Since Xiao Ya didn''t listen to advice, he must enter the demon valley with him. He was also ready to use the other party''s Jue Kong Fu, so he casually explained.


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, you asked me to give the jade slips to the empty monk. I found someone to hand them over to him that day, and I also secretly observed the change of his expression. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t make any other small moves, and didn''t seem to talk to the other people."


    Xiao Ya said, suddenly mentioned the jade slips that Li Mu asked her to give to the empty monk.


    "As expected, it seems that I didn''t read the wrong person. This guy is a good friend. By the way, how many people did they leave?"


    Li Mu asked as he walked. The empty monk didn''t tell Hua Yun and others the contents of the jade slip. Li Mu guessed that the other party certainly didn''t want to expose his whereabouts, and his favor for the empty monk instantly increased.


    "They left early in the morning the next day you closed the refining device, and I specially asked someone to follow them. They went to the transmission square, which was the magic city, a super cultivation City closest to the demon falling valley."


    "Oh, by the way, there are nine of them, including the empty monk and the short fat monk, a total of six bald donkeys. The other three people we met before in the xuanxu Pavilion, when we ate spiritual food that night." Xiao Ya explained in detail.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. The number of the other party was the same as that of the empty monk in those days. Five of them were from their Yunhai temple, and the other four were from other forces,.


    Soon after, Li Mu and Xiao Ya came to the transmission square of the holy city again. The transmission square of the holy city is very large. Although the number of transmission arrays is not too many, it is also enough to attract attention, especially in a heavily guarded place, there are seven ancient large transmission arrays.


    These seven transmission arrays are connected together, and their shape is like a spoon. Li Mu knows that these seven transmission arrays should be transcontinental ancient transmission arrays, which are ultra long-distance transmission arrays transmitted to the other six continents.


    Li Mu looked at the ancient transmission array across the continent, and then found the transmission array leading to the magic city. After paying a large sum of Yuan Jing, Li Mu and Xiao Ya left the holy city together.


    Soon after Li Mu and Xiao Yagang left, Yin Jie''s figure soon appeared in the transmission square. He and Qi Lao quickly walked to the transmission array leading to the magic city, and then the transmission left the holy city.


    With a flash of black light, Li Mu and Xiao Ya appeared on a transmission square paved with black jade. They came to the magic city through the transmission array of the holy city.


    After arriving at the magic city, Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t leave immediately. They asked a magic city guard who guarded the transmission array, and then walked to a medium-sized transmission array on the transmission square.


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya stood in the transmission array, and paid a sum of Yuan Jing to the guard of the transmission array, and took away the Yuan Jing given by Li Mu. The guard of the transmission array pointed at the transmission array under Li Mu, and with a flash of light, he saw that Li Mu and the two were about to be transmitted away.


    Suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of Li Mu''s eyes glanced at the transmission array they had transmitted from the holy city. With a flash of black light, Yin Jie and Qi Lao appeared on the transmission array. As soon as Li Mu saw these two people, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1011

    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and Xiao Ya teleported away from the magic city. After shuttling through the dark space channel for a moment, Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s eyes lit up, and they came to their destination, ancient ink city.


    "Hurry up, someone is following us!"


    As soon as it was transmitted to the transmission square of Ancient Mexico City, Li Mu said a word of worry to Xiao Ya. Then he found the right direction, and Xiao Ya quickly left the transmission square and rushed towards the east gate of Ancient Mexico City.


    "What! Someone is following us? It''s impossible. We''ve changed our faces. Who will follow us?"


    Xiao Ya couldn''t help asking as she ran frantically with Li Mu on the streets of Ancient Mexico City.


    "I didn''t see who it was, because the black robes they wore had the effect of isolating spiritual exploration, but they were definitely following us."


    "I didn''t notice at first, but the two of them, starting from xuanxu Pavilion, first followed us to the transmission square, and then followed us from the transmission square to the magic city. This can''t be such a coincidence!"


    Li Mu accelerated his speed while explaining to Xiao Ya. Under normal circumstances, Yukong flight is not allowed in the city of cultivation, so Li Mu did not intend to touch this bad luck. Otherwise, he would have driven dunguang to leave.


    Hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xiao Ya immediately tightened her nerves and followed Li Mu to improve her speed.


    Just as Li Mu and Xiao Ya were rapidly crossing the streets of Ancient Mexico City, on a transmission array on the transmission square of Ancient Mexico City, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation, followed by Yin Jie and Qi Lao.


    "That guy seems to have found us. I guess he''s running away with his life at the moment."


    After walking out of the transmission array, Yin Jie was not in a hurry to chase Li Mu. He took out the Yin God mirror directly from the storage ring, and injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the Yin God mirror.


    With the injection of Yin Jie Zhenyuan, a golden light spot suddenly appeared on the mirror of the ancient mirror in his hand.


    "He really found him and started to slip away. Fortunately, there was the master''s Yin God mirror. Otherwise, it was really not easy to find him in such a large ancient ink city."


    Qi Lao glanced at the Yin God mirror in Yin Jie''s hand, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He exchanged eyes with Yin Jie, and then quickly chased Li Mu and Xiao Ya in the direction they fled at the same time


    Under the intentional rush of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, they soon came to the east gate of Ancient Mexico City and rushed out quickly.


    As soon as they rushed out of the ancient ink city, Li Mu and Xiao Ya set up a hiding light one after another and ran away in one direction. In a few blinks, they disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "In the transmission square, they can find clues that we left, but this has been out of the city of cultivation, so the people who followed us should not be able to catch up."


    And Li Mu drove the Dun light to fly quickly above the clouds in the sky, and Xiao Ya slightly relaxed her breath.


    "You are right to say so, but I think the other party is obviously prepared. We still can''t take it lightly, otherwise once we are entangled by the other party, we will be in danger."


    "You don''t know how much influence the reward order of the ten thousand swords has in the cultivation world. I don''t know how many people want to catch me to receive the reward. Although there are only two people on each other, we''d better be careful. After all, be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    Li Mu explained to Xiao Ya that the speed of crossing the river under her feet was a little faster, and Xiao Ya didn''t fall behind. As one of the largest reclusive families in the middle of the mainland, her Xiao family naturally did not lack high-level body magic.


    "Brother Li, there is nothing wrong with the sentence of being careful to sail for ten thousand years, but I''m afraid you misunderstood. Although it''s a coincidence according to what you said, after all, there are only two people on the other side, which is to follow us from xuanxu pavilion to magic city."


    After flying away from Li Mu for a while, Xiao Ya turned her head and looked behind her. Seeing that no one was chasing her, she immediately relaxed her vigilance.


    "What you said also has a little truth. Well, I agreed with empty monk in the jade slip that day. If he was willing to wait for me, he would let them wait for us in the ghost forest, one of the entrances of falling demon valley. Anyway, we should go there as soon as possible!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu came up with a compromise. Xiao Ya nodded immediately after hearing the speech.


    Li Mu took out the map. After roughly calculating his position at the moment, he took Xiao Ya with him and flew away in the direction of the ghost forest.


    Ghost fog forest, which covers a vast area of primitive old forest. Due to its geographical location, this old forest is densely covered with thick white fog miasma all year round. Although these fog miasma are not very destructive, they weaken the spiritual consciousness of cultivators. Ordinary people rarely go deep, so they get such a strange name as ghost fog forest.


    Because the ghost forest is close to the ancient ink city and at the junction with the infamous demon Valley, Li Mu and the empty monk agreed to meet in the ghost forest.


    Under the full flight of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, they came to the place near the ghost forest in less than two hours.


    Flying in the clouds in the sky, Li Mu saw the end of his sight across the distance. A large area of primitive old forest was shrouded in white fog. However, Li Mu stopped moving when he was more than ten miles away from the ghost fog forest.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li? It''s almost to the ghost forest. Why don''t you go again?"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly stopped moving forward, Xiao Ya also stopped. She looked at Li Mu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "I''m still saying that, the heart of guarding against people is indispensable, and I''m careful to sail for ten thousand years. Although I have some confidence in the empty monk, after all, the temptation of the reward order of the ten thousand swords on that day is too great. If they set an ambush in the ghost forest, we''ll send mutton into the tiger''s mouth and throw ourselves into the net!"


    Looking at the primitive old forest with miasma at the end of his sight, Li Mu''s face showed concern.


    "Well... I didn''t think so much if you don''t say it, but if I''m on the wrong side, I''ll do the same. After all, it''s not so difficult for the other party to set an ambush when I make an appointment."


    "Brother Li, I really learned a lot from you. It seems that my mother is right. People in the cultivation world are dangerous. If you are not careful and cunning like a fox, you may be eaten by people, even bone debris."


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with some admiration and smiled.


    "You also know that people in the cultivation world are dangerous. I tell you, if you want to survive in this dangerous world, you need to be not only as cunning as a fox, but also resourceful in case of trouble."


    "Of course, I don''t want you to calculate others, but at least you should be on guard and try not to let others calculate. If a simple person like you doesn''t be smart, he will be swallowed sooner or later."


    Li Mu sneered at Xiao Ya with a light smile, but then his face turned gloomy when he looked at the ghost forest.


    "I remember what you said. Don''t worry. From today on, I''ll also learn to be a fox and a cunning fox. By the way, old fox Li Mu, how are you going to deal with this situation? After all, the ghost forest is so large that it''s not a problem to hide tens of thousands of people. We don''t know whether there is an ambush?"


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu''s face was gloomy and asked with a smile.


    "The way... That''s what people came up with. I''ll show you now!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Xiao Ya. Then he opened a spirit beast bag around his waist and released hundreds of black armor God killing insects.


    After releasing the God killing insects, Li Mu immediately gave an order to these God killing insects. These God killing insects instantly spread in midair, and then flew towards the ghost forest from different directions.


    Looking at the many God killing insects that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Xiao Ya immediately gave Li Mu a thumbs up after a burst of surprise. Obviously, she guessed Li Mu''s intention, opened the way with God killing insects, and first tried to test the situation in the ghost forest.


    As the killer insects entered the ghost forest, Li Mu and Xiao Yali neither advanced nor retreated in the clouds in the mid air. Seeing the rapid passage of time, Li Mu''s face became more and more beautiful. Xiao Ya knew that Li Mu must have benefited from the information fed back by the killer insects.


    "No! Those two people are catching up!"


    Seeing the situation getting better and better, suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed greatly and turned to look behind him. At the same time, he couldn''t help exclaiming

 Chapter 1012

    "What! Those two people really caught up!"


    Xiao Ya was startled by Li Mu''s sudden exclamation. She also followed Li Mu and turned to the rear, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "It''s still 40 or 50 miles away from us. Fortunately, I consciously released my spiritual consciousness at the moment. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know if we were bitten!"


    Li Mumei''s mind flashed, and secretly angrily scolded.


    "Your spiritual sense can sense so far, 40 or 50 miles away, isn''t it comparable to the strong in the middle and late period of the real king? How can this be possible!"


    Hearing that the enemy was still forty or fifty miles away, Xiao Ya said incredulously.


    "You also said that you would be a cunning old fox like me. Now is the time to discuss this matter!"


    Li Mu was angry and happy by Xiao Ya, some speechless rolled his eyes, and his face was full of worry and anxiety.


    "Yes, we should be in a dilemma. I think it''s better to do this, brother Li. Let''s not go to the ghost forest first. Let''s escape in another direction, or hide it with my vacuum ancient talisman."


    After Xiao Ya was speechless by Li Mu, she immediately blushed a little embarrassed, but immediately she thought of two notices.


    "Alas, you are still an old fox. Didn''t you find it? We all escaped here, and they can still catch up with us. This shows that they must have extraordinary tracking means, and it''s not a way for us to escape. If we deal with them like this, what if they are ruthless and attract more people?"


    "In addition, although your vacuum ancient talisman is mysterious, on the one hand, the use time is limited, and on the other hand, no one is sure whether we can escape each other''s tracking. Once we can''t escape, we''ll die by ourselves."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Yadao helplessly. Now he found that Xiao Ya didn''t have the potential to become an old fox at all, that is, a rabbit that was slaughtered by others, or a fairly flexible rabbit.


    "Ah? Yes, why didn''t I think of it? What should I do? I can''t help it. I can only think of so many."


    Seeing that all the methods proposed by herself were rejected by Li Mu, Xiao Ya immediately showed her anxiety.


    "Alas, I think we have to die and be reborn. Come with me!"


    After a long sigh, Li Mu grabbed the panicked Xiaoya, and then quickly urged the river crossing step to rush towards the ghost fog forest. Soon, the two disappeared into the ghost fog forest filled with white fog and disappeared.


    "Brother Li, are you sure there is no ambush in the ghost forest? If there is an ambush, we might as well not come in!"


    Li Mu took the jade hand and forcibly pulled it into the ghost forest. Xiao Yayu asked with a reddish face.


    "I have asked the God killing insect to search carefully. At present, there is no problem in the area where we came in from the feedback of the God killing insect. Now the God killing insect is still penetrating into the depths of the ghost forest. Even if there is danger, we also have time to react in advance."


    Because the situation was critical, Li Mu didn''t notice that he was holding Xiao Ya''s jade hand, which made the other party''s face red. While holding Xiao Ya through the misty old forest, he opened his mouth and explained to the other party.


    Less than a moment after Li Mu and Xiao Ya entered the ghost forest, the black light flashed, and Yin Jie and Qi Lao drove Dun Guang into the air outside the ghost forest.


    "This is the ghost forest. Why did they come here? Is it difficult to enter the demon Valley? Just for their cultivation, they dare to break into the demon valley. They don''t even want the whole corpse!"


    Looking at the primitive old forest filled with white fog in front of him, Yin Jie said with a surprised face.


    "It''s not necessarily to fall into the devil''s valley. As long as there is a little insight in the cultivation world, everyone knows. The higher the cultivation, the greater the chance of distress after entering. Although Li Mu''s boy is not in the realm of true king, it''s not too far away. He won''t be stupid to this extent."


    "I think he probably wants to avoid us and wants to weaken our spiritual sensitivity with the help of the fog miasma in the ghost forest. After all, the ghost forest is so large that it is really difficult to find someone without special tracking means."


    Qi Lao carefully glanced at the endless ghost forest and guessed.


    "There is some truth, but he never thought that we with the Yin divine mirror in hand, even if there is the fog miasma in the ghost forest, it can''t interfere with our response to his position. Qi Lao, let''s go!"


    Yin Jie sneered at Qi Lao, and then the two quickly fell to the ground and rushed into the ghost forest.


    "Brother Li, why don''t we fly in the sky, even at a low altitude? If the other party catches up with the flying in the sky, at our walking speed, they will definitely catch up."


    After sneaking a distance with Li Mu in the ghost forest, Xiao Ya asked with some worry.


    "As a person in the middle of the mainland, have you never heard of the danger in the ghost forest? Although this place is not included in the scope of falling demon Valley, it is at the junction with falling demon valley. It is said that unstable invisible space cracks occasionally appear. Once the Royal flight meets, it is a dead end."


    "In addition, although the ghost forest is not as dangerous as falling into the demon Valley, there are also many high-level monsters. It is said that in recent years, someone has encountered demon king level monsters in the ghost forest. If we fly in the sky, it will not be a live target for monsters!"


    Li Mu nervously replied to Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya nodded when she heard the speech, but soon she showed a puzzled look and said, "I can understand you saying that Yukong flight will become a live target of high-level monsters, but if there is a space crack, what is the difference between the ground and mid air?"?


    "Of course there is a difference. Don''t you see so many trees on the ground? If there is a space crack moving, it will definitely affect these trees, and the noise will certainly not be small. Why are you so stupid? You still want to be an old fox like this!"


    Li Mu was speechless by Xiao Ya''s endless questions. Even in this environment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Ya was immediately embarrassed by Li Mu''s Frank words, and immediately took back her hand held by Li Mu.


    "No! Those two guys unexpectedly followed us in the ghost forest. It seems that they have made a great attempt on us!"


    Li Mu was not affected by Xiao Ya''s small movements, but turned his head and looked at the rear with worry.


    "The fog miasma in the ghost forest has a weakening effect on the spiritual consciousness. Can they still sense our position when they follow in? In addition, how did you find them? I know your spiritual consciousness is powerful, but the weakening effect of the fog miasma on the spiritual consciousness is not small."


    Xiao Ya was asked again by Li Muyi. She really had endless questions.


    "They don''t rely on spiritual awareness to sense our position at all, but through a magic mirror type Lingbao to sense our position. As for why I can know these and why I can know their movements, guess for yourself, Xiaoya old fox!"


    Li Mu shook his head at Xiao Ya, and his forward speed accelerated a few minutes.


    "Oh... I see. It''s a god killing insect. It must be a god killing insect. It''s good to have a spirit insect. It can not only block the enemy when encountering the enemy, but also be used as a eyeliner to help the master observe the movement and inquire about information."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Xiao Ya guessed the reason. At the same time, she also envied Li Mu, who had spirit insects.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to talk to Xiao Ya at the moment. He even took Xiao Ya on an adventurous low-altitude flight under compulsion, and his speed increased by more than half.


    After passing through layers of fog and trees, Li Mu soon came to the depths of the ghost forest. As they came to the depths of the ghost forest, the white fog in the ghost forest became more and more intense, but Li Mu has not found any signs of ambush.


    "Yes, empty monk. They are not far ahead. That''s the junction of falling demon Valley and the ghost forest!"


    After another distance, Li Mu suddenly looked happy. Through his eyeliner, he sensed nine strong true yuan breath not far away. Who are the five people, such as empty monks.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to meet the empty monk and others, suddenly, a violent explosion came from not far behind them.


    With a violent fire attribute Zhenyuan breath emerging, the white miasma behind Li Mu and Xiao Ya turned into nothingness, and a blank passage was exposed by a red flame.


    As soon as the blank passage was formed, two black lights flashed. Yin Jie and Qi Lao appeared not far in front of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, blocking their way

 Chapter 1013

    "Run, why not run, Li Mu, I see where you are going today!"


    After blocking the way of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, Yin Jie stared at Li Mu with a mocking look on his face and sneered.


    "Li Mu? I think you recognize the wrong person. My name is Xu Qing, not Li Mu."


    Seeing that the person was Yin Jie, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the person who had been tracking him would be the person he had offended not long ago, but he really couldn''t figure out how the other party recognized his true identity.


    "Xu Qing? Hahaha, don''t pretend. Your true identity can be concealed from others, but you can''t hide it from me. You think you have changed your face and changed your appearance. I can''t recognize it because of my Yin Jie. You can''t escape today!"


    Seeing that Li Mu still didn''t admit his true identity, Yin Jie''s face was cold, and a cold breath instantly appeared on him. The powerful Zhenyuan pressure was like a volcanic eruption, and centered on him, it swept towards Li Mu.


    This Yin Jie cultivation has reached the middle stage of the true king, and as a grandson of such extraordinary power as Yin Xijun, the cultivation skills are naturally heaven level undoubtedly. As soon as his true yuan pressure erupted, the ground was frozen with a thick layer of cold ice.


    "I said no, it''s not. If you want to deceive me based on your cultivation, then I''m not a vegetarian!"


    With the presence of Yin Jie Zhenyuan, Li Mu suddenly shouted angrily, and his green aura flashed. A green Zhenyuan mask centered on him protected him and Xiao Ya, which was the divine power taixuan Yimu mask inherited from wine Britain.


    "Sonorous!!"


    A harsh crisp sound came from the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu''s body. Li Mu and Xiao Ya, standing in midair, shook their bodies at the same time, and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s taixuan Yimu mask is a heaven level defense magic. After Li Mu''s understanding over the years, he has been able to wield strong defense, which is worthy of resisting the attack of Yin Jie Zhenyuan.


    "You''d better use your real skills. I don''t believe anyone who can defeat Qu jianxie has only such a level!"


    With his Zhenyuan bullying blow being blocked by Li Mu, Yin Jie no longer kept his hand. The white cold light on his body flashed, raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu in the air.


    A chill of extreme Yin cold emerged from Yin Jie''s body. A white finger light shone from his fingertips, and one finger pierced the space. The next moment, it suddenly appeared above Li Mu''s head and fell towards the taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the green light mask outside Li Mu''s body was touched by the white finger light, it immediately fell apart and collapsed. At the same time, the white finger light also exploded instantly, turning into countless small white filaments, rolling towards Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "Bully too much, roar!!!"


    Li Mu could feel the terrifying power of Yin Jie''s strike. Forced, he opened his mouth and gave a roar. A dark golden sound wave surged out of his mouth and rushed towards many small white filaments.


    Li muben thought that his falling soul roar could disintegrate the attacks of these white filaments, but what surprised him was that the dark golden sound wave emitted by his falling soul roar immediately solidified in midair and was frozen into layers of white ice as soon as he came into contact with these seemingly inconspicuous white filaments.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that his attack was frozen, Li Mu was in a hurry and opened his mouth to spray, and sacrificed the Donghuang bell. After the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by Li Mu, a harsh bell sounded above Li Mu''s head. Under a strong clock wave, the ice around Li Mu and those white filaments all disappeared into nothingness.


    With Li Mu fully urging the Eastern Emperor bell, the magic power of his seclusion also followed and dispersed, revealing his original face.


    "Brother Li! You..."


    Xiao Ya was beside Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu showed her true face, she was immediately startled. She was not because Li Mu showed her true face, but mainly because she saw the blood red eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. She wondered how Li Mu could grow an eye.


    "Now you have to admit it, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu''s true face was naturally seen thoroughly by Yin Jie and Qi Lao. They also took another look at Li Mu''s third vertical eye, and were full of curiosity about Li Mu''s extra eyes.


    "You are also here for the heaven level reward order. It''s really hard enough to catch up here from the holy city, but what makes me curious is how you found me and can accurately lock my position."


    Li Mu had the Donghuang bell on his head, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body also returned to the state of perfection in the late period of tongxuan. He looked at Yin Jie and asked with a little doubt.


    "I admit that your changed magic power is really powerful. If you rely on my ability, I really can''t find anything, but you need to know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, you may be relatively strong, but in the eyes of some people, it''s just a mole ant."


    "Oh... I forgot, you should be a relatively large mole ant. After all, even Qu jianxie can defeat it, which is enough to show that you are extraordinary. As for whether I came for that day''s reward order, guess for yourself!."


    Yin Jie obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with him. He suddenly drank immediately, turned into a white streamer and rushed towards Li Mu, while the Qi Lao who came with him stood in place without half an action, and looked on coldly.


    "I''m a mole ant? I''ll show you who is a mole ant today!"


    Seeing the Yin Jie coming to him, Li Mu''s dark golden aura flashed, and the seven demons'' true shadows instantly appeared, and then quickly merged with him. With the urging of the combination of demons, Li Mu quickly promoted his Zhenyuan cultivation to the perfect state of the middle period of the true king.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    After promoting the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the middle period of ZHENWANG, Li Mu flew towards Yin Jie in turn. The dark golden arcs on his body exuded a terrifying thunder Gang breath, as if he had turned into a thunder king. He punched Yin Jie, and immediately split a large area of space, falling towards Yin Jie''s chest.


    "Shaoyin finger!"


    Yin Jie''s cultivation also reached the middle stage of the real king. Naturally, he couldn''t let Li Mu''s fist hit him. Facing Li Mu''s thunder fist attack, he pointed his right hand and pointed his finger on the thunder fist hit by Li Mu.


    "Dong!!!"


    With Yin Jie''s fingers and Li Mu''s thunder fist connected in midair, a yin to cold ice attribute Zhenyuan force and a destructive thunder attribute Zhenyuan force burst out from midair and instantly spread hundreds of meters away.


    A large number of trees were swept into two sections by the Zhenyuan afterwave generated by the attack of Li Mu and Yin Jie, and their terrible destructive power was startling. After a moment of stalemate in midair, Li Mu and Yin Jie retreated several steps at the same time, and the two were even in the attack.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have the ability to improve your cultivation so quickly. Good, good. My young master just hasn''t fought with anyone for a long time. I''ll use you as a sharpener today!"


    After retreating a few steps in midair, Yin Jie''s face finally showed some dignity. He knew that Li Mu could not be underestimated at this moment, because Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation was even stronger than him.


    Yin Jie said, raised his hand and waved it. A White Spear shaped like cold ice condensed from his hand. Then the white holy stripes on his body suddenly appeared, and the whole person and the white spear in his hand were integrated into one. A breath of terror that was even stronger than the average middle-term cultivator of the real king erupted from Yin Jie.


    "Ah!!!"


    After merging with the white spear in his hand, Yin Jie suddenly looked up and screamed. He danced with the spear in his hand and walked in the void. He dodged and came to Li Mu''s body, and stabbed Li Mu with a gun.


    The seemingly ordinary spear pierced the void with one shot, and the powerful breath contained in it. Even Li Mu couldn''t help tightening his nerves. His spiritual consciousness moved, and a large amount of dark yellow gas suddenly fell from the Donghuang bell above his head, turning into a yellow gas wall in front of him.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a crisp sound like the exchange of refined iron, the White Spear stabbed on the dark yellow gas wall in front of Li Mu. Although the dark yellow gas wall was not penetrated by a gun, it was shaken by the gas contained in the White Spear.


    "Shaoyin three way killing, breaking the void!"


    Seeing that Yin Jie''s powerful blow was blocked by his Donghuang bell, Li Mu was not happy yet. Suddenly, Yin Jie''s mouth showed a strange arc, and he shouted coldly, and then the head of the white spear in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    In the face of this sudden strange scene, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, but before he could react, the space behind him suddenly fluctuated, and Yin Jie''s half disappeared gun head actually stabbed out of the space behind Li Mu, just stabbing on Li Mu''s back.


    "Hahahaha, go to hell with me!!"


    After the white spear head stabbed Li Mu, Yin Jie gave a proud laugh, but then his face suddenly became gloomy, because he clearly sensed that Li Mu''s back was stabbed, and there was no damage at all, just like having a copper skin and iron bone, which was invulnerable.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Looking at Li Mu unharmed, Yin Jie was stunned at first, and then took a cold breath. He knew how powerful his killing move was. He knew that even space could be pierced with a gun, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t break Li Mu''s flesh


    "If you changed your magic power to someone else, you would have died long ago, but for me, it''s too weak!!"


    As Li Mu said, he suddenly raised his hand and punched with a dark golden thunder and lightning, directly through the dark yellow gas wall in front of him, and hit Yin Jie''s face. He was unexpectedly not affected by Yin Jie''s Shaoyin three way killing.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that his killing move had no effect on Li Mu at all, Yin Jie''s face was unbelievable. Facing the blow of Li Mu''s fist, he had no choice but to take back the white spear that was integrated into the space, holding the spear horizontally in front of him with both hands

 Chapter 1014

    "Boom!!"


    Yin Jie just blocked the white spear in his hand in front of him. A vast ocean of thunder and lightning brought by Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist fell on the white spear in front of him, and suddenly there was a violent thunder and lightning roar.


    The dark golden aura surged, and a large number of thunder and lightning spread. Soon, Yin Jie was drowned by the dark golden thunder and lightning,


    "Shaoyin three way kill, go to silence!"


    After being submerged by the dark golden thunder and lightning, Yin Jie suddenly heard a standing drink, and then the large thunder and lightning ocean that submerged him suddenly contracted towards the center at a high speed. However, after a few breaths, the thunder and lightning ocean, which was originally more than ten meters wide, soon disappeared in midair.


    With the disappearance of thunder and lightning, the situation inside was also exposed. Yin Jie was black all over. The white spear in his hand pierced a space hole the size of a water tank in the air in front of him, and many black gold thunder and lightning were absorbed by this space hole.


    "Say I''m a mole ant, I think you''re more like a mole ant now!"


    Looking at the dark and gloomy Jie whose body was blasted by the power of his own thunder and lightning, Li Muli sneered and sneered in mid air. At this time, nine Taoist lights galloped from a distance and approached the battlefield. It was the empty monk and other nine people.


    The noise caused by the war on Li Mu''s side was too big, so it attracted empty monks and others.


    "Brother Li!!"


    As soon as the empty monk and others approached the battlefield, they saw a bloody plum with long hair messy in the wind. Looking at the one eyed plum, the empty monk''s face changed slightly, while the other eight people beside him had different expressions.


    In particular, Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi were even more surprised. They met Li Mu not long ago. At that time, Li Mu was not so weird.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, brother Kong Xu, but you can''t blame me. It''s hard for me to get away."


    Li Mu gave a wry smile to the empty monk, and did not forget to glance at the black robed old man Qi Lao who was still standing in place now.


    "I didn''t expect you to have help, but these are just a few miscellaneous fish, and you can''t turn over any waves at all!"


    Being mocked by Li Mu for a while, he clenched his teeth with Yin Jie Qi. He glanced at the empty monk and other nine people. Seeing that there was no real king realm, he immediately responded with words.


    "Amitabha, this Taoist friend''s speech is a little too unpleasant. First of all, we are not Li Daoyou''s helper. Second, we are not miscellaneous fish. I hope you respect yourself!"


    Being scolded as a miscellaneous fish, even monks can''t help but breathe this tone. A middle-aged monk beside the empty monk, with an ugly face, opened his mouth and argued.


    "Since it''s not a helper, get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me Qi Wei for not reminding you in advance!"


    Before Yin Jie could say anything, old Qi in black robe, who had never acted, suddenly opened his mouth. He looked directly at the nine people, including the empty monk, and his body was instantly exposed to the terror of the late ZHENWANG Zhenyuan, like a mountain pressing on the nine people of the empty monk.


    "The late period of the real king!"


    Those who can be invited by the empty monk to enter the demon falling valley are naturally not extraordinary. As soon as Qi Wei''s Zhenyuan threat came out, someone shouted out. Seeing this, the nine empty monks hurriedly retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear, and did not dare to approach Li Mu and Yin Jie any more.


    "A group of greedy rats who are afraid of death deserve to be my brother Li''s friends! Brother Li, let me help you!"


    Looking at the empty monks and others who were scared out, Xiao Ya, who was hiding not far behind Li Mu, suddenly couldn''t help scolding. She said that the thunder was flashing under her feet, jumped to Li Mu''s side, and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "The girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, if you''re one more, you''ll still die!"


    Yin Jie wiped a black stain on his face. He held a gun in his right hand, and the silver light in his left hand flashed, and the Yin God mirror appeared in his hand.


    "Tao Qi!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual power is not weak, which can be said to be the most powerful among the people present. As soon as the Yin divine mirror in Yin Jie''s hand appeared, he noticed its level, but he didn''t know why. The level of the Yin divine mirror is obviously only at the level of Taoist instruments, but it gave him a feeling that it was even more terrible than ordinary holy instruments.


    "Xiao Ya, get back quickly. The Lingbao in this guy''s hand is very dangerous. I''m afraid I''ll fight later. I don''t have time to take care of you!"


    While staring at the Yin God mirror, Li Mu whispered to Xiao Yadao beside him. At the same time, he also took out two Lingbao, one is the qingluan ancient mirror, and the other is the seven birds wind and fire fan.


    "No, I''m not that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. How can I let you take risks alone? I''ll help you!"


    Xiao Ya showed a smiling face at Li Mu. She didn''t mean to leave. She stood firmly in place and didn''t retreat at all. She looked like she wanted to advance and retreat with Li Mu, which made Li Mu feel a burst of emotion in her heart.


    "Originally, I wanted to play with you more, but you angered me. For this, you have to pay a price and let you see the power of the Yin God mirror!"


    After taking out the Yin God mirror, Yin Jie''s face showed a fierce color. His body was really moving. A silver mirror light suddenly shot out of the square Yin God mirror in his hand, and went straight to Li Mu to shoot. The speed was so fast that it was too late for Li Mu to escape.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the silver mirror light was about to hit him, the Donghuang clock above Li Mu''s head suddenly sounded, followed by yellow waves surging out of the mouth of the Donghuang clock and hitting the silver mirror light.


    As Li Mu Donghuang clock launched an attack, he looked unbelievable that although the clock wave sent by Donghuang clock slowed down the forward speed of the silver mirror light, it could not resist the silver mirror light at all.


    This silver mirror light contains a force of extreme cold, which quickly freezes the Yellow clock wave emitted by Li Mu Donghuang clock in midair, turns into circles of silver ice, and is rapidly spreading towards the body of Donghuang clock.


    "How could this happen!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see such a strange treasure as the Yin divine mirror. He didn''t expect that even the clock wave emitted by the Donghuang bell could be frozen. You know, although the Donghuang Bell''s grade is not very high, it is a real celestial treasure. Its power is slightly stronger than that of ordinary King divine soldiers.


    "Look at mine, arrow of thunder!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s Donghuang bell was restrained, Xiao Ya suddenly offered her blue long bow, and then Zhen Yuan moved in her body, pulling the long bow in her hand into a full moon shape, condensing a substantial long arrow condensed by lightning on the bow.


    As a wind broke through the air, Xiao Ya''s long arrow flew out of the air, turned into a blue lightning, and shot at the Yin Jie''s face door.


    The blue long arrow shot at an extremely fast speed. As soon as it was shot, it came to Yin Jie''s body. It seemed that it was about to hit Yin Jie''s face, but Yin Jie was not vegetarian. The Yin God mirror in his hand flashed, and a silver mirror light was shot inside, which actually melted the lightning long arrow shot by Xiao Ya into the air.


    After melting the Lightning Arrow, the silver mirror light turned in midair, and unexpectedly rushed towards Xiao Yafei.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing the silver mirror light shooting at her, Xiao Ya was in a hurry to sacrifice a blue long knife, which was the semi holy weapon crazy thunder blade she had auctioned at the auction of tianzhimeng not long ago.


    After taking out the crazy thunder blade, Xiao Ya urged Zhenyuan, took up thunder and lightning with a knife, and cut down at the silver sword light that had come in front of her.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron attack, Xiao Ya''s knife cut on the silver mirror light, but what made her face change greatly was that as soon as the long knife in her hand cut into the silver mirror light, she immediately felt a chill that she could not resist, and was rushing towards her body along the thunder blade in her hand.


    Xiao Ya had no choice but to loosen the grip of the crazy thunder blade. The crazy thunder blade lost its master''s control and was rushed by the silver mirror light and flew backward in the air.


    After a blow shook Xiao Ya''s thunder blade away, the silver mirror light rotated in midair, and then came down from top to bottom, straight towards Xiao Ya''s head.


    "Not good!"


    Li muzheng painstakingly urged the Eastern imperial bell to resist the attack of the Yin God mirror light. Seeing the silver mirror light shooting down at Xiao Ya''s head, he hurriedly urged the dragon claw hand, turned into a huge dragon claw, stopped at the waist, grabbed Xiao Ya''s body, pulled it behind him, and helped Xiao Ya escape the fatal disaster.


    Li Mu was distracted. On the other hand, his Donghuang clock, which was struggling with the Yin God mirror light, was inadvertently pushed closer by the silver mirror light. With a silver flash, Li Mu''s life Lingbao Donghuang clock was instantly covered with a layer of silver ice, and then he lost contact with Li Mu and fell into the air.


    "Qingling!! how can this happen!"


    Looking at the Donghuang bell, which almost never misses, he was forced to cut off his spiritual connection and fell to the ground. Li Mu was in a hurry to transmit a message to the qinglingdao in the ancient mirror of qingluan.


    "You have so many things. What''s the situation! Daoqi!!!"


    After Qing Ling was awakened by Li Mu, he habitually scattered his spiritual consciousness and glanced in all directions. When he noticed the Yin God mirror in Yin Jie''s hand, he immediately stopped talking.


    "Daoqi, I think it''s more difficult than ordinary sacred vessels. What the hell is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Li Mu didn''t need Qing lingduo to say that he also knew that the Yin God mirror in Yin Jie''s hand was a Taoist instrument, but he had a deep understanding that this was definitely not an ordinary Taoist instrument.


    "Li Mu boy, how can you provoke a strong man in an extraordinary realm? The Taoist instrument in the other party''s hand is a Taoist instrument containing the spirit of the instrument, that is to say, its owner is still there, not those dead things that have only left an empty shell after years of erosion!"


    Qing Ling was very excited and said, obviously very afraid of the Taoist instrument in Yin Jie''s hand

 Chapter 1015

    "What, this weapon is a living thing? No wonder it''s so powerful. The original owner is still there. If I''m not wrong, this broken mirror should be Yin Jie, his grandfather''s Yin eroding Jun, but how can his level of existence stare at me!"


    Hearing Qingling''s explanation, Li Mu immediately guessed the origin of the Yin God mirror. After all, the extraordinary powers in the current cultivation world are already numbered, and this Yin Jie can get a real Taoist instrument, which must be his grandfather''s undoubtedly.


    However, what Li Mu couldn''t understand was that he thought he had never offended Yin Xijun and had never met him before. Why did the other party target him? Even if the other party noticed him in tianzhimeng that day, it was impossible for him to do so for a reward order as the other party''s identity.


    "You even have your own Lingbao frozen by me. If you have any other means, just use it. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance!"


    After freezing Li Mu''s Donghuang clock, Yin Jie sneered at Li Mu while playing with the Yin God mirror in his hand.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can beat me with just a broken mirror. Let''s see if your Taoist weapon is powerful or my holy soldier is better!"


    Li Mu glanced at the Donghuang bell that fell to the ground, and then his real yuan surged madly, injecting a large number of real yuan into the seven birds wind and fire fan in his hand.


    "Li Mu boy, you''re too impulsive. At this time, you''d better not fight hard, not to mention whether your seven bird wind and fire fans can suppress the other party''s Dao Qi. Even if you can suppress it, one of the other party hasn''t done it. That old guy is even more terrible."


    "In addition, if you activate the power of holy vessels like you, your real yuan will soon be exhausted. At that time, once your magic power to improve your cultivation loses its function, you can only wait to die!"


    Looking at the rapid loss of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, Qingling said with some worry.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Qingling said his words, Yin Jie obviously felt the holy power emanating from the holy soldier in Li Mu''s hand. A silver mirror light lit up on the mirror surface of the Yin God mirror in his hand again. He took the initiative to attack, and once sent out a silver light column, with a terrible cold that seemed to be able to freeze through the world, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    The silver light column is not very big, which is the thickness of the bowl, but where it passes, even the space in midair is frozen, and it looks terrible.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu knew what Qing Ling said was reasonable, but he was on the line and had to send it at the moment. He raised his hand and fanned out towards the silver light column issued by Yin Jie. With a fierce fire attribute vitality surge, Li Mu fanned out a seven color Phoenix.


    The seven color fire phoenix was more than ten meters in size, and the seven color flames were boiling all over the body, with a blazing breath filled with holy power, and the silver pillars of light roared together in mid air.


    One Yin, one Yang, one cold, one hot, the two distinct forces of silver light column and seven color Fire Phoenix are intertwined and twisted together in midair. The silver cold air is boiling, and the seven color flame is violent, which turns the space impact between Li Mu and Yin Jie into nothingness, which is the embodiment of the extreme strength.


    "Li Mu boy, if you can escape, you''d better retreat quickly! Otherwise, it''s too late!"


    Seeing the blow of Li Mu''s seven birds'' wind and fire fan, it had not been decided with Yin Jie, suddenly, the green spirit in the ancient mirror of qingluan in Li Mu''s bosom announced his suggestion loudly again.


    Li Mu glanced at Yin Jie and then looked at Qi Wei. Finally, he bit his teeth and raised his hand to point at the Donghuang clock on the ground not far away. A dark golden sword gas shot out from Li Mu''s fingertips and shot on the Donghuang clock full of silver ice in a blink.


    Hit by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword, a large piece of ice fell off the surface of the Donghuang bell. At the same time, Li Mu resumed his mental reaction with the Donghuang bell. Under the action of Li Mu''s spiritual awareness, the Donghuang bell suddenly became larger and became tens of meters in size, breaking all the ice on the surface.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu recalled the Eastern imperial bell into his body, and winked at Xiao Ya behind him. The two turned into two lights and rushed towards the ghost forest behind him. Unexpectedly, they were really ready to run away.


    "Want to go, can you go!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Ya turned around, the space in front of them suddenly flashed, and a transparent invisible air wall suddenly broke through and appeared, blocking their way. Li Mu looked up and found that he and Xiao Ya, together with the Yin Jie, were actually in a huge invisible mask.


    This invisible light cover looks like a cone, which reverses Li Mu and the three of them inside.


    "Oh, this should be a treasure. The old man secretly released it and imprisoned this space!"


    Before Li Mu could say anything, Qingling took the lead to explain.


    "You can''t escape. People trapped by my Hunyuan limitless shield can''t escape unless I want to. Of course, if you think you have the strength to burst my Lingbao, I''ll let you stay!"


    Qi Weili said with a sneer outside the invisible mask, and at this time, the seven color Fire Phoenix fanned by Li Mu''s seven bird wind and fire fan soon turned into a silver ice Phoenix in midair because of the loss of Li Mu''s follow-up Zhenyuan support after a long confrontation with the silver light column.


    "Yila!"


    A sound of solid ice breaking sounded in midair. Li Mu and Xiao Ya looked back, but it was the seven color fire phoenix from Li Mu''s seven bird wind fire fan that broke out in midair after being frozen, and finally disappeared into a ground of broken ice.


    "Laobangzi, that''s what you said!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Wei, who was extremely confident. He raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist. More than 4000 God killing insects swarmed out, rushed to the invisible mask in front of him, and began to quickly nibble on the seemingly invisible transparent mask.


    "I knew you had God killing insects. Don''t waste your energy. If these God killing insects can bite through my Hunyuan limitless shield, will I use it to trap you!"


    Qi Wei''s face was full of indifference to Li Mu''s release of many God killing insects. To Li Mu''s cold heart, these God killing insects he released really failed to bite through the so-called hybrid infinite cover.


    "Li Mu, admit defeat, I can spare you from death!"


    At this time, Yin Jie turned into a white light and quickly came to Li Mu''s body not far away. He faced Li Mu with the Yin God mirror in his hand and threatened Li Mudao.


    "It seems that I don''t want to kill much today. If you force me too much, I will pay some price and won''t make you feel better!"


    Seeing that he had no way around, Li Mu clenched his teeth, and a golden light flew out of the colorful dazzling ring in his hand, which was the golden pupil of the God killing insect king who broke through the realm of the insect king.


    "Kill me!"


    After releasing Jin Zhen, Li Mu gave Jin Zhen a death order, that is, to kill Yin Jie.


    After receiving Li Mu''s order, Jin Zhen suddenly spread his three pairs of wings on his back and disappeared in situ.


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who suddenly disappeared, Yin Jie immediately became nervous. However, before he looked carefully, there was a flash of gold near his side. Jin Zhen appeared out of thin air, and then he bit him with open teeth and claws.


    "Be careful, young Lord. This is the king of killing gods and insects. Don''t be careless!"


    Looking at the haunted Jin Zhen, Qi Wei, who stayed in the appearance of the Hunyuan limitless cover, suddenly opened his mouth to remind Yin Jie.


    "Don''t worry, even the king of killing gods and insects can''t escape the divine power of my Yin God mirror!"


    Yin Jie said a word to Qi Wei with great confidence, and then the silver light in the Yin God mirror in his hand flashed, and a silver mirror light flashed out of the mirror, shooting head-on at Jin Zhen.


    Seeing that the silver mirror light was about to hit Jin Zhen, suddenly, Jin Zhen''s body disappeared in place again. When it reappeared the next moment, it came to the back of Yin Jie.


    Yin Jie had already been on alert with full spiritual awareness. He had expected the sudden appearance of Jin Zhen. The Yin God mirror in his hand flashed again, and another silver mirror light shot towards Jin Zhen,


    However, what made Yin Jie''s face ugly was that Jin Zhen''s moving speed came and went without a trace. The mirror light emitted from his Yin God''s mirror was just about to fall on Jin Zhen, but Jin Zhen dodged in advance every time, which also dragged Yin Jie down for a time. Although he did not achieve substantive results, it also made Yin Jie busy.


    "Li Mu boy, if you don''t try your heavenly eye at this time, when will you stay?"


    As Jin Zhen entangled Yin Jie, Qing Ling suddenly heard a loud voice of spiritual knowledge and suggested that Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech

 Chapter 1016

    Li Mu originally planned to try his magic power of the heavenly eye after leaving the holy city, but as soon as he arrived at the magic city, he found someone tracking him, so he had been busy running away and had not had time to try it yet.


    "Tianyan, Tianyan, for you, I almost lost my life. You must not let me down!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at Yin Jie who was being entangled by Jin Zhen. He murmured in his heart for a while. He slowly closed his eyes, and then silently operated the real yuan in his body, pouring out towards the heavenly eyes in the center of his eyebrows.


    Under the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu soon felt something strange. The heavenly eye in the center of his eyebrow lit up a touch of magical golden aura. In the center of the pupil, the cause and effect seal turned into a red light spot, flashing a dazzling blood glow.


    With the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu found that some small meridians connected with his heavenly eye and his own flesh and blood were suddenly rushed away. At the moment when these meridians were rushed away, Li Mu''s heavenly eye saw light, and he could see things as well as his own two eyes.


    After settling for a moment, suddenly, a powerful force of space poured out of the third vertical eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. Then I saw a flash of golden light, and a golden lightning shot out of Li Mu''s heavenly eyes.


    This golden lightning was extremely fast. As soon as it shot out from the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, it immediately annihilated a large area of space into nothingness, and then came to Yin Jie like a golden dragon.


    Yin Jie was fighting with Jin Zhen when he suddenly saw a golden lightning coming towards him. He immediately panicked. In his hurry, the white spear in his right hand suddenly stabbed at the golden lightning.


    "Bang when!!"


    A sound of fine iron breaking sounded. As soon as the White Spear stabbed by Yin Jie touched the golden lightning, it broke from the tip of the spear, and ran directly from the tip to the tail of the spear.


    After a white spear that destroyed Yin Jie face to face, the golden lightning did not dissipate, but continued to rush towards Yin Jie.


    "What magic power is this!"


    As his Lingbao was destroyed, Yin Jie''s face changed greatly. Looking at the golden lightning that came towards him again, he hurriedly urged the Yin God mirror in his hand. A silver mirror light shot out of the silver mirror and fell on the golden lightning, freezing the golden lightning in mid air.


    "Whoosh!"


    Taking advantage of the golden lightning sent by the eye of heaven, Yin Jie''s heart was divided. Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded from behind Yin Jie, but Jin Zhen suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    This time, because Yin Jie was distracted, Jin Zhen successfully bullied Yin Jie to his side, turned into a golden light and stuck it on Yin Jie''s back, then opened its mouth full of fangs and bit on Yin Jie''s back.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Although Yin Jie didn''t notice Jin Zhen''s sudden sneak attack in time, Qi Wei, an outsider, saw clearly. His body moved, turned into a red light, rushed into the hybrid infinite cover, and quickly flew towards Yin Jie, but it was too late, because Jin Zhen''s speed was not slower than him, and bit firmly on Yin Jie''s back.


    "Hum, if you want to sneak attack, there is no door. Get out of here!"


    With Jin Zhen biting Yin Jie''s back, Li Mu was a little disappointed that Yin Jie not only did not show a trace of pain, but the real yuan in his body moved and burst out with a strong real strength, which shook Jin Zhen out.


    Li Muling glanced at the clothes on Yin Jie''s back, and he found that there was an egg sized hole in the position bitten by Jin Zhen, but there was a faint five color aura in the broken clothes. Yin Jie actually wore a close fitting inner armor on his body, which led to Jin Zhen''s failure.


    "Li, do you think I won''t be on guard? You are a powerful God killer, but once you meet the Lingbao with five elements in one, you will be restrained to death. My five cloud armor is specially prepared for your God killer!"


    "What skills do you have? Use them all, hahahaha!!"


    After shaking Jin Zhen out, Yin Jie stood in the air and laughed. At this time, Qi Wei also came to Yin Jie''s side. Li Mu saw that the two real kings and strong men gathered together and did not let Jin Zhen attack again,


    "Boom!!"


    Yin Jie''s proud voice just fell, suddenly, the golden lightning that was frozen in the air with his Yin God mirror suddenly made a loud noise, and then the silver ice on its surface all broke up spontaneously.


    Without the ice of silver ice, the golden lightning was unstoppable. Taking advantage of Yin Jie and Qi Wei''s unprepared, it fell on Yin Jie''s right shoulder in a flash.


    Silent, Yin Jie, who was hit by golden lightning on his right shoulder, suddenly twisted his face, and his whole body was shrouded by an inexplicable space force. Then, in full view of the public, he turned into nothingness by cavitation.


    Yin Jie originally stood in the air, except for the Yin God mirror, a white storage ring, and a residual force of space, nothing could be left. Even his close fitting inner armor, together with Yin Jie, turned into nothingness.


    "Master Jie, master Jie!! Li Mu! Where did you get my young master! Say it! If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Yin Jie turn into nothingness under his own eyelids, Qi Wei was surprised and then angry. He shouted loudly for a few times, saw no response, and then stared at Li Mu coldly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you intend to kill me at first? What you say now is bullshit. In fact, I also want to tell you, but this magic is my first time, so I don''t know where he went!"


    Facing Yin Jie''s murderous eyes, Li muliu reluctantly replied that he really didn''t lie. He really didn''t know that Yin Jie, who was hit by his own eye, had gone there.


    "Where else have you gone? It''s over. It''s directly annihilated into nothingness by the power of space sent out by your heavenly eye, and there''s not even a trace of hair left!"


    "I really didn''t expect that your mutated heavenly eye actually contains such overbearing spatial laws. It''s really beyond my expectation. Li Mu boy, you''ve got a big bargain. Your heavenly eye is much more powerful and terrible than that three eyed demon ape."


    Qing Ling''s envious voice came into Li Mu''s ears. Li Mu was shocked when he heard the speech. Although he knew that the end of the Yin Jie was not good, he didn''t expect the other party to die so easily.


    "You''re also clever. It''s clear that you used the magic power of space and lost my young master. It seems that you have a lot of secrets. If you don''t capture you and give it to the master, I Qi Wei really have no face to go back!"


    Qi Wei didn''t know whether Yin Jie was dead or alive, because the disappearance of Yin Jie was really weird. Even he didn''t see why. He said, he took the Yin God mirror floating in the air beside him and Qi Wei''s storage ring into his arms, and then a blazing flame burst out of him and rushed towards Li mufei.


    "Li Mu boy, try your heavenly eye again. This time I have to look carefully to see how powerful it is."


    With Qi Wei''s sudden move, Qing Ling urged Li Mudao with strong interest.


    Li Mu himself also wanted to find out what the mystery of his extra heavenly eye was. His spiritual sense Zhenyuan moved at the same time. The blood color in the center of his eyebrows lit up a faint blood light in his eyes again, followed by a golden lightning flash again. This time, the goal was Qi Wei.


    "Yan Long Zhang!"


    As Li Mu shot a golden lightning again, Qi Wei suddenly stopped halfway. The red flame on his right hand was burning, and then a palm hit the golden lightning.


    Qi Wei obviously practiced the fire attribute skill. With one palm of his hand, he instantly hit a 10 meter long red fire dragon in front of him. The fire dragon with a strong fire attribute Zhenyuan breath, and the golden lightning hit together in midair.


    The red fire dragon was ferocious, and the blazing high temperature emitted twisted the void. As soon as it struck with the golden lightning, a violent Zhenyuan afterwave immediately erupted, sweeping in all directions, and startled Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who had no way out.


    "This old guy looks hidden. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible fire attribute cultivator!"


    Looking at the red fire dragon that almost dyed the sky and changed color, Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "He should have touched the edge of the law of fire, but in my opinion, what he practiced should not be a particularly powerful Zhenyuan skill. Otherwise, the space law contained in your golden lightning would have been defeated."


    Qingling is the person who has seen the world, and timely analyzed with Li Mu.


    "The law of fire! It''s really powerful. It seems that the law is indeed the inevitable way to the extraordinary realm. No wonder they all say that this is an insurmountable gap between the real king and the extraordinary!"


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking golden lightning under the burning flame, Li Mu muttered to himself with some anxiety.


    "Brother Li, what are you waiting for? Continue to attack. Your extra eye is really powerful. If you remember two more times, the old Bangzi will not be able to resist!"


    Xiao Ya was unaware of the dialogue between Li Mu and Qingling. Looking at the slowly retreating golden lightning, she quickly opened her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Bad!"


    Li Mu was about to make two more attacks according to Xiao Ya''s meaning. Suddenly, his face changed, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body began to weaken rapidly. The magic power of the combination of heaven and evil was gradually losing efficacy.


    "Alas, it''s not your own cultivation. Bad things will happen when the key time comes. Li Mu boy, you''d better run away quickly, or you''ll take out your cut fairy gourd and give this guy a knife and fight to see if you can kill him!"


    Qingling knew Li Mu''s physical condition at a glance, and the tone was a little disappointed to remind him

 Chapter 1017

    "I''d better run away, while the old Bangzi can''t get away now! People of this level have also touched the edge of the law. I''m not sure that if Zhenyuan''s power is insufficient, I can urge him to chop the immortal gourd and kill him."


    At the suggestion of Qing Ling, Li Mu made a decision without thinking about it. His spiritual consciousness moved. Jin Zhen, who had been circling near Qi Wei, was mobilized by him and rushed towards Qi Wei. At the same time, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, collecting almost all the God killing insects he released, leaving only ten fake insect kings.


    Leaving ten fake insect queens, Li Mu gave an order to the ten fake insect kings. The ten fake insect kings quickly rushed to Qi Wei and joined hands with Jin Zhen to surround Qi Wei.


    "Brother Li, are you trying to hold him down? The key is that we can''t get out of this broken cover!"


    Xiao Ya guessed Li Mu''s plan. She turned her head and looked at the invisible mask in front of her, which was transformed by the Hunyuan limitless mask, frowning. At this time, the Zhenyuan breath exposed by Li Mu has completely fallen back to the late stage of tongxuan, and the Zhenyuan power in her body is still a lot short.


    "Although the other party''s hybrid infinite shield is powerful, don''t worry, it can''t stop me!"


    Li Mu showed a smiling face at Xiao Ya. Then he took out the Guixu beads that he hadn''t used for a long time, and took out the bottle of heart blood that Qi Tian gave him that year.


    Holding the Guixu bead in his hand, Li Muyi opened the jade bottle containing Qi Tian''s heart blood, poured out a few drops of Yin Hong''s blood and fell on the Guixu bead.


    It seemed that as soon as Yan Hong''s fresh blood fell on the Guixu bead, it was immediately absorbed by the Guixu bead, and then the surface of the Guixu bead lit up a dazzling earthy yellow aura.


    Under the continuous flickering of the earthy yellow light, Li Mu pulled Xiao Ya to his side, and then a earthy yellow Zhenyuan light mask condensed out of his body.


    The earthy yellow Zhenyuan mask kept Li Mu and Xiao Ya in the middle, and Li Mu took this opportunity to pull Xiao Ya''s body to move, and rushed into the wall of Zhenyuan Qi transformed by the mixed yuan infinite mask.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a violent buzzing, Li Mu and Xiao Ya, protected by the earthy yellow aura, easily passed through the wall of true vitality transformed by the hybrid infinite cover and came outside the hybrid infinite cover.


    "This... What Lingbao is this? It''s incredible that it''s so powerful!"


    After rushing out of the siege of the Hunyuan limitless cover, Xiao Ya stared at the Guixu bead path in Li Mu''s hands with a shocked face, and her eyes twinkled with moving light.


    Li Mu didn''t explain the meaning of Guixu bead with Xiao Ya. After he rushed out of the Hunyuan limitless cover, he immediately put away the Guixu bead, and then took Xiao Ya and rushed towards the location of empty monks and others.


    "Don''t leave, young generation!!"


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s movements did not escape Qi Wei''s eyes. He saw that Li Mu had successfully escaped from the trap of his Hunyuan limitless mask, and his face also showed an incredible color, but soon he reacted and turned around to chase Li Mu.


    Qi Wei just turned around and was about to chase Li Mu and Xiao Ya, but at this time, Jin Zhen with ten fake insect kings stopped him in front of him, blocking him, especially Jin Zhen. It opened its mouth and spit out a red line of fire, with a burning breath of fire, shooting at Qi Wei head-on.


    Qi Wei''s face sank as soon as he saw the red line of fire shooting at him head-on. He was also a cultivator of fire attribute. Naturally, he could sense the strength of Jin Zhen''s line of fire. Forced and helpless, he had to activate his magic power and entangle with Jin Zhen and ten fake insect kings.


    "Brother Li, what''s the situation with you!"


    As Qi Wei was entangled by the God killing insect, Li Mu and Xiao Ya soon came to the top of the head of the empty monk and others under the flight of Yukong.


    "Go quickly! Enter the demon Valley!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to the empty monk and others at the scene. He said a sentence to the empty monk with a dignified face, and then rushed directly into the white fog miasma in front with Xiao Ya.


    The empty monk and others were not ordinary people. They knew what Li Mu thought at once. The nine of them also quickly followed Li Mu into the white fog.


    After rushing into the white miasma, Li Mu moved forward for nearly threeorfour miles. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly lit up, and the white miasma disappeared. He and Xiao Ya came to the gully between the two huge mountains.


    The gully is more than 100 meters wide without any barrier. Li Mu and Xiao Ya can clearly see a vast and huge Valley in front of them.


    The terrain of this huge Valley is obviously much lower than that of Li Mu at the moment. The most striking thing is that the land color of this valley is actually reddish brown, which looks a little strange.


    "Brother Li, this is the entrance of demon falling valley. Although it looks ordinary, it is full of crises. You must have a Jue Kong amulet to protect yourself!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Yagang arrived at the entrance of falling demon Valley, empty monk and others also arrived. Empty monk obviously had studied this falling demon Valley for a long time and explained it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''m afraid my spirit bug won''t last long!"


    Li Mu also studied the situation in the demon Valley and knew that it was not an easy place. He said, and quickly winked at Xiao Ya beside him. Xiao Ya saw it and took out a white jade amulet.


    "Boom!! Li Mu, go there!"


    As soon as Xiao Yagang took out the white jade talisman, they heard a loud noise and the angry roar of Qi Wei.


    "Come on, that guy is coming!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept away and hurried Xiao Ya to say that Xiao Ya didn''t waste time. She really moved, and the white jade symbol in her hand instantly sent out a force of space, and then turned into a white aura mask, enveloping her and Li Mu together. Then they rose in the air and flew into the demon valley.


    "I didn''t expect that she also had such a rare secret talisman as Jue Kong Fu. Let''s go!"


    Looking at Li Mu and Xiao Ya who first entered the demon Valley, the empty monk muttered a little unexpectedly. At the same time, he also took out a jade talisman that was very similar to the jade talisman in Xiao Ya''s hand, and inspired it.


    The Jue Kong talisman taken out by the empty monk was light gold, and soon turned into a golden mask, which shrouded him, tanshanshi and others, and then the nine people also rushed into the demon valley.


    Not long after Li Mu and others rushed into the demon falling Valley, Qi Wei, who was surrounded by red flames, rushed to the entrance of the demon falling valley.


    "Unexpectedly, they entered the demon valley. These guys seem to have premeditated. This is terrible. Although I still have a piece of Jue Kong Fu, I heard that the higher the cultivation of the demon Valley, the more attractive the attack of those space cracks. What should I do?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who gradually disappeared in his sight, Qi Wei stood in situ with an ugly face and muttered.


    "No, you must catch Li Mu, or I have no face to go back to see my master!"


    After some entanglement, Qi Wei gritted his teeth. He took out a piece of red jade amulet, and then stimulated it to form a light red aura outside his body. Then he moved and rushed into the demon valley.


    "Hum!!"


    Qi Wei rushed into the demon Valley and didn''t go for kilometers. Suddenly, there was a harsh buzzing in the seemingly empty air in front of him, followed by reddish brown space cracks, with a chaotic force of space, surrounding him, as many as hundreds of them.


    These reddish brown space cracks are different from general space cracks. In the cultivation world, as long as the true element force reaches a critical point, it can destroy the space, thus making the space collapse and form space cracks.


    This kind of space crack is the most common in the cultivation world. Generally, as long as you don''t rush into the space crack, there won''t be too much danger.


    However, the space crack in the demon Valley is different from the general space crack. It is not only reddish brown in color, but also very thin and short. It is no longer than a few meters, and its thickness is a little bit thicker than the hair. It looks like a light blade.


    The most critical thing is these reddish brown space cracks, because the space law of demon Valley is extremely chaotic and the space is very unstable, so they will not heal spontaneously, but also can move and hide autonomously. That''s why Qi Wei is surrounded.


    Looking at many reddish brown space cracks around him, Qi Wei first changed his face, and then he subconsciously moved closer to a direction with fewer space cracks.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, and I saw a reddish brown space crack suddenly move at a double speed, sweeping towards Qi Wei. The speed was no less than that of the general Xuantong realm cultivators flying in the sky.


    "Yan Long Zhang!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of the space crack, Qi Wei raised his hand and slapped it out. He shot a red fire dragon more than ten meters long in midair and blasted at the space crack that came towards him.


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the reddish fire dragon and the reddish brown space crack collided in midair. What made Qi Wei''s face even more ugly was that the powerful fire dragon he hit was directly planed in two by the reddish brown space crack from beginning to end.


    After the red flame dragon was planed open, the speed of the reddish brown space crack did not weaken by half. In a blink, it directly impacted on the red light mask outside Qi Wei''s body.


    Qi Wei''s red aura outside the body was transformed by Jue Kong Fu, and the whole body was also condensed by a force of space. It was rushed by the reddish brown space crack, and the whole body shook for a while, but it did not break and open.


    After blocking the blow of the space crack, Qi Wei quickly turned around and broke out in the other direction, but his move attracted the attention of the rest of the space cracks

 Chapter 1018

    With the continuous sound of breaking the air, red brown cracks in the space flew all over the sky, and all rushed onto Qi Wei''s aural mask outside. With a strong impact, Qi Wei, who was in the aural mask, directly ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Falling demon Valley really deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at the many space cracks that constantly attacked his external aura mask, Qi Wei muttered weakly. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned and rushed towards the exit of the demon valley.


    As Qi Wei rushed to the exit at any cost, the red mask outside his body was soon full of cracks under the continuous impact of space cracks.


    When Qi Wei finally escaped to the exit, the aural mask outside his body was completely out of shape, and collapsed with a loud crash.


    With the collapse of the external protective light shield, Qi Wei''s face changed greatly. He urged his body method to the extreme, and rushed into the ghost forest. Many followed Qi Wei to the space crack at the exit of falling demon Valley, which seemed to be subject to some restrictions, did not chase out, and all stopped at the exit.


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know what happened to Qi Wei. At this time, he and the empty monk and others had entered the demon falling Valley for dozens of miles under a burst of crazy rush, but their luck was good, and they didn''t encounter the attack of space cracks.


    "Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You really opened my eyes!"


    On a low hillside in the demon Valley, Li Mu and other eleven people all fell down. The empty monk looked at Li Mu, who was obviously in a wrong state, and said with a smile.


    "Eye opening? What eye opening? Did you see me escape?"


    Li Mu glanced at the empty monk coldly and said unhappily.


    "Brother Li laughed. Of course, it''s not because of this. The other party''s strength is so strong and his cultivation is higher than you. Even if you run away, it''s a great victory. After all, if it''s us, let alone run for your life, you don''t know how many times you''ve died."


    The empty monk knew that Li Mu was sulky because he didn''t help him not long ago, so he quickly laughed.


    "Don''t do this. Don''t talk nonsense. You have planned this trip to devil Valley for many years. Tell me the situation. Don''t tell me you don''t even have a plan. If so, I don''t need to go on the road with you."


    Li Mu took Xiao Ya and sat on the ground, then took out a pill to restore the true yuan and swallowed it.


    "Naturally, there are plans, but before that, I still have to introduce our partners in this industry to brother Li."


    "These are Huayun Taoist friends, Tanshan stone Taoist friends, golden faced Buddha, and poisonous dragon master. These four are the same as brother Li''s situation at present. They are also casual practitioners. These four are all fellow disciples of my Yunhai temple. This is emptiness, emptiness, emptiness and emptiness."


    "I heard from Huayun and tanshanshi Daoyou that you three met in Los Angeles before. I hope you can cooperate sincerely."


    Empty monk was very enthusiastic about introducing the other eight people with him to Li Mu. Li Mu only nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and he didn''t mean to introduce himself, because he knew that these people must have known his identity.


    "I don''t need to introduce Li Mu Daoyou. You must have heard his name long ago, but you don''t know who this Daoyou is?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t introduce himself, emptiness smiled awkwardly, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Ya.


    At this time, Xiao Ya had already dissipated the magic power of seclusion, because she had used all her strength to help Li Mu deal with Yin Jie before, so the seclusion automatically dissipated, revealing her charming true colors.


    "My name is Xiao Qing''er, and I''m a friend of Li Mu."


    Before Li Mu opened her mouth to help introduce, Xiao Ya said a pseudonym. Li Mu knew that Xiao Ya didn''t use her real name because she was afraid that these people would cause unnecessary trouble after they knew her identity as the eldest miss of the Xiao family. But what Li Mu didn''t understand was why Xiao Ya used the word Qing''er.


    "It turned out to be Xiao qinger, Xiao Daoyou. It seems that we have a big help beyond our plan. Hahaha, I believe our trip to fall into magic valley will be smooth!"


    The empty monk didn''t doubt Xiao Ya''s identity. He smiled kindly.


    "Smooth? That''s not necessarily. With your timid style not long ago, I think it''s a little hanging. Anyway, Li Mu is also your agreed companion. It''s surprising that when you see danger, they all dodge. It''s good for you."


    Xiao Ya sneered with a trace of irony. As soon as this word came out, it immediately embarrassed the empty monk, the initiator of the trip to demon valley.


    "Xiao Daoyou was surprised at this. You and I knew the previous situation. Even if we were all there, it was just adding a few mutilated corpses. Moreover, we had never met Li mudaoyou, let alone had much friendship. It was reasonable for us to stand idly by."


    Wearing a golden cassock, the pudgy monk, the golden faced Buddha, looked at Xiao Ya with a smile and explained that although he was pudgy, his cultivation also reached the state of perfection in the later stage of tongxuan. Like the poisonous Dragon Master beside him, he looked like a bad master.


    "Forget it, Xiao... Qing''er, there is no need to talk nonsense about this. Anyway, we have come to this demon Valley, and everything is planned. Empty, you''d better talk about your plan."


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste more time, persuaded Xiao Ya, and then looked at emptiness and Shangdao with a dignified face.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so worried, the empty monk nodded with a smile and said, "in fact, I also told you that my Yunhai temple has always wanted to explore this demon Valley, and the main purpose is naturally for the ruins of Jiuxing temple."


    "The two most attractive places of the Jiuxing Temple site are the inheritance of the Jiuxing temple and the long yuan in the Jiuxing Buddha domain. I believe everyone is willing to come here to fall into the devil Valley for these two irresistible temptations."


    "Jiuxing Temple site? Long Yuan? There is something about the Jiuxing temple being broken into a space crack and then falling into the demon valley with chaotic space laws. I know this, but what''s the matter with long yuan you said?"


    Because Li Mu has never really explained with Xiao Ya the purpose of entering this demon Valley, Xiao Ya immediately broke in and asked with her eyes shining when she heard the word long yuan. As soon as she said this, she attracted the silent eyes of empty monks and others.


    "Why, Taoist Xiao, you are willing to come here to take risks, but you don''t even know what we are doing here?"


    The empty monk looked at Xiao Ya incredulously and asked. Xiao Ya quickly nodded at the words.


    "Emptiness, you don''t need to explain to her. I''ll explain to her then. Go on with your plan."


    Li Mu winked at Xiao Ya, and then continued to urge emptiness and Shangdao.


    Hearing this, the empty monk nodded and continued, "according to my investigation of Yunhai temple over the years, the site of the Jiuxing temple is probably located at the junction of the inner area and the core area of the falling demon valley."


    "I believe you have checked some information about this falling magic Valley before you came. This falling magic Valley covers an extremely large area, which is divided into the core area in a circular shape. The inner area and the outer area are divided into three parts. The closer it is to the core area, the more dangerous it is. Therefore, we must be very careful when we go to the Jiuxing Temple site this time."


    "I have a map here, which is made according to the route of the Jinguang temple to the Jiuxing Temple site in those days. As we all know, the people of the Jinguang Temple once entered the Jiuxing Temple site, and also got the Jiuxing Zan Buddhist Scripture. With this map, we can avoid many detours."


    The empty monk said and took out a huge picture scroll. When the picture scroll was opened, a route map with many marks was exposed.


    "I didn''t expect that your Yunhai temple is really a big means. You can even get the map of the golden light temple. If my guess is good, even if it is in the golden light temple, it is a taboo thing, and it will never be spread out under normal circumstances."


    Looking at the map taken out by the empty monk, Tan Shanshi said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha sect in the world is a family. Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to get this map in the Jinguang temple, but I have always been friends with Yunhai temple and Jinguang temple, so I can borrow this map."


    The empty monk smiled back to tanshanshi, and then said, "although we have a map in hand, we can avoid many detours, and we can also know the general direction of the target, after all, this is falling into demon Valley, so our danger is still not small."


    "The danger I mentioned mainly refers to the chaotic space law in the demon valley. This place was an ancient battlefield in ancient times. Because the battle was too fierce, the space law was broken, which led to the instability of the space in this area. Some space cracks called the blade of space are even more overwhelming."


    "In addition to those space cracks that can''t be touched or seen, and we don''t know when they will suddenly appear in front of us, we must also pay attention to some powerful monsters living in this demon valley."


    "Most of these monsters are wild and alien ancient monsters. They can survive in this demon falling valley. None of them can be compared with ordinary monsters outside. We''d better not provoke them. Even if we provoke them, we should run for our lives as soon as possible and can''t fight with them."


    "That''s all I want to say. As for what plan brother Li said, I think this map should be enough!"


    The empty monk shook the scroll in his hand at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "It''s no problem to have a map, but I think it''s best to give us a copy of the map. In this way, even in special circumstances, it won''t be dispersed and the target won''t be found."


    Li Mu looked directly at the empty monk and made a suggestion. As soon as he said this, he immediately made the empty monk''s face look ugly


    ¡°

 Chapter 1019

    "Brother Li is right. If the map is only in your hands, what if we disperse? There will be no map at that time, let alone find the target. I think even going out alive is a problem!"


    Seeing that the empty monk''s face was gloomy, Xiao Ya obviously didn''t want Li Mu''s proposal, so she quickly opened her mouth and shouted.


    "I also think what Li Daoyou said is reasonable. Emptiness Daoyou, although I know it makes you a little embarrassed, it is related to our life and death and the success or failure of this trip to the devil Valley, so I also hope to give us a rubbing of the map in your hand."


    The Dragon Master also shouted.


    "Amitabha, of course I know what you mean, but... But this map... Well, I''m dissatisfied with you. In fact, I borrowed this map from Yunhai temple and Jinguang temple. When I borrowed the map, I promised the Taoist friends of Jinguang temple that we would never rubbing this map. Your proposal really embarrassed me."


    The empty monk explained with embarrassment after a tangle.


    "You can''t say that. This is just a map. Besides, your Yunhai Temple promised that the golden light temple wouldn''t rub, but we didn''t promise. Don''t worry, we''ll rub by ourselves, and we won''t let this reputation fall on your Yunhai temple."


    Hua Yun smiled at the empty monk charming and suggested that she was secretly changing the meaning of the empty monk''s words. Yunhai Temple agreed that the golden light temple could not be rubbed, but they didn''t agree, so it could be rubbed in turn.


    "Yes! This sister is right. You Yunhai Temple promised, but we didn''t promise. Let''s just rubbing. In this way, it doesn''t count as your Jinguang Temple breaking its promise." Xiao Ya laughed and shouted.


    "This... Alas, you guys are not embarrassing my senior brother emptiness. What''s the difference between your rubbing and our rubbing? It''s really difficult for us monks not to lie... It''s really difficult to promise."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on the face of the empty monk, the monk called hollow stood up beside the empty monk and interrupted.


    "Brother Kong is right. You Taoist friends can think about it carefully. To be safe in this demon Valley, it is inseparable from the broken empty talisman."


    "Our Yunhai temple, as the initiator of this trip to fall into the demon Valley, specially prepared some broken space runes. If you break up with us and don''t have the protection of broken space runes, it''s hard to go to the ruins of Jiuxing temple. In that case, what''s the use of this map."


    Monk kongzhen also interrupted.


    "I don''t think you are sincere. They all said that you would cooperate sincerely and advance and retreat together. They even pushed and resisted to get a map. Hum! It''s really mean!"


    Xiao Yabai glanced at the empty monk and others, and snorted coldly, which immediately embarrassed the empty monk and others.


    "Forget it, there''s no map without a map. Anyway, we can''t go to the ruins of Jiuxing temple without a broken empty talisman. We''re not as rich as Xiao Daoyou. It''s so luxurious for two people to share a broken empty talisman. Since we can''t go without a empty Taoist friend, it doesn''t matter whether we need a map or not.


    The pudgy monk, the golden faced Buddha, grinned. Although it seemed that the other party''s words were harmless, everyone present could feel it. It was obviously ironic.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion under the ground not far from Li Mu and others. Then I saw a large amount of soil overturn from the ground, and eight faint lights broke through the ground, flew into midair, and then flew towards Li Mu.


    These eight spiritual lights are all golden, and one of them emits a dazzling golden light, which is the God killing insect Jin Zhen of Li Mu and the other seven pseudo insect kings.


    "Brother Li, it''s your God killer!"


    Xiao Ya, who was originally frightened by the sudden movement, saw that it was Li Mu''s killer insect that broke through the ground. She immediately looked happy and said with a smile.


    "No, there is a demon beast of demon king level under the ground. Go quickly!"


    Li Mu was not as happy as Xiao Ya when he saw his eight God killing insects. After exchanging thoughts with Jin Zhen, he quickly collected the eight God killing insects that flew in front of him, and then shouted at the people present. Then Li Mu and Xiao Ya flew up under the protection of broken empty talisman and ran away quickly in one direction.


    The empty monk and others also reacted from the shock at the beginning. Seeing that Li Mu had fled, they were not stupid. The nine people were in one place, and under the protection of the broken empty talisman, they rode the escape light and followed Li Mu in the direction he fled.


    "Boom!!"


    The violent earthquake continued to ring, and the movement was getting bigger and bigger. Li Mu and others did not forget to look back while running away. At the same time, their faces changed greatly. They saw that a giant monster more than 100 meters high suddenly appeared under the ground where the killer insect broke through the earth.


    This giant monster looks very strange. It looks like a khaki lizard as a whole, but it has six green tails. In addition, it has a pair of meat wings on its back. It looks very different, and its breath is comparable to the demon king at the peak level.


    "This is... Flying Earth Spirit lizard! My God, this kind of wild alien demon beast has been said to have disappeared in the cultivation world for a long time. Unexpectedly, it still exists in this demon falling valley. Seeing that it has six long tails and strong breath, it should have reached the peak of the demon king!"


    The dragon master looked at the huge yellow lizard and exclaimed in surprise. It was obvious that he had some knowledge of the giant monster, so he told the details of the other party.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar like thunder, the huge yellowish lizard broke through the earth and soon found Li Mu and others. It didn''t know why, but it rushed after Li Mu and others.


    Although this huge lizard has a pair of meat wings, it doesn''t seem to be good at flying. It runs wildly on the ground, with a distance of tens of meters. Every step it takes, it will make a loud noise of a big earthquake, as if the earth had broken, and its momentum is overwhelming.


    "Why is it staring at us? Isn''t it afraid of the mysterious space crack in the demon Valley?"


    Looking at the flying Earth Spirit lizard quickly chasing after him and others, tanshanshi said in some doubt that it was not just him, but also Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who were not far away from them.


    "Because of the bad name in the demon Valley, few of our Terran cultivators have entered in modern times, and these monsters naturally rarely taste our Terran flesh and blood. For them, our cultivators are not only food, but also cultivation resources."


    "Because of this, it is not willing to let go when it sees us. In addition, they have lived in this demon Valley for many years, and it seems that they have a unique way to deal with space cracks."


    After thinking about it, the Dragon Master gave an explanation he guessed, but Li Mu and others didn''t pay much attention to his explanation at the moment, because the flying Earth Spirit lizard seemed to see that he hadn''t been able to catch up with Li Mu and others for a long time, and actually reduced his size to seven or eight meters.


    After shrinking its size, the flying Earth Spirit lizard flapped its wings and flew up. Its speed in the air exploded by a large section, and its distance from Li Mu and them was getting closer and closer.


    "Dong!!!"


    He was flying away with all his strength. Suddenly, Li Mu''s forward body suddenly stopped. The white mask outside his body and Xiao Ya shook violently, and was hit head-on by a sudden bloody space crack.


    As Li Mu and Xiao Ya stopped their bodies, the empty monk and others ended up no better. Almost at the moment when Li Mu and Xiao Ya collided with the space crack, their bodies advanced suddenly.


    In front of the empty monks, nearly a hundred bloody space cracks appeared in the air, which originally seemed empty, completely blocking the way ahead between them and Li Mu.


    "This is terrible. There is no way forward and no way back!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the situation she and Li Mu were in at the moment, and said with a depressed face.


    "I told you not to come!"


    The expression on Li Mu''s face was not much better than that of Xiao Ya. He was a little helpless and whispered at Xiao Ya.


    "I won''t come, you''re finished now!"


    Xiao Ya thought that Li Mu thought she regretted it, so she quickly argued, and at this time, the space crack that cut them face-to-face suddenly moved quickly, and cut it again towards the white mask outside their bodies.


    Not only that, the nearly 100 space cracks that blocked the way of Li Mu and the empty monk also moved together and surrounded them

 Chapter 1020

    "What about brother Li?"


    Looking at the cracks in the space that blocked the way ahead of him and others, the empty monk frowned and asked Li Mudao anxiously.


    "What else can we do? There is no way ahead. Naturally, it is running back. Although this flying Earth Spirit lizard is extremely difficult to deal with, these space cracks are more difficult to entangle. If it is not for the Jue Kong talisman, which is transformed by the force of space and can offset the large amount of space force contained in the attack of space cracks, these people can''t even resist a blow!"


    Li Mu reluctantly said, and then he turned to look at the flying Earth Spirit lizard that was getting closer and closer to them, and unexpectedly flew back with Xiao Ya.


    It''s not that the empty monk and others don''t know the severity of the space crack. They know that Li Mu is ready to detour to avoid the space crack in the way, and then look for a breakthrough. Although it''s a little dangerous, at the moment, they don''t have a better way, so they also follow Li Mu back.


    As Li Mu and Xiao Ya detoured back, taking advantage of this gap, the flying Earth Spirit lizard also narrowed the distance with them, getting closer and closer to them.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before Li Mu and Xiao Ya had time to change directions, only to hear a wind breaking through the air suddenly sounded from the air, but the flying Earth Spirit lizard, whose size was reduced to sevenoreight meters, opened its mouth and spit out a mass of yellow light, and blasted face-to-face at Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    The yellow light emitted by the flying Earth Spirit lizard looks condensed into a ball of light. It is not very large, which is about three feet in diameter. This is not very impressive for the body shape of the flying Earth Spirit lizard at the moment, but Li Mu and Xiao Ya can sense the powerful earth attribute Zhenyuan pressure contained in the yellow light.


    "What to do! It''s flying towards us!"


    Looking at the earth yellow light ball closer and closer to her, Xiao Ya hurriedly took out the semi holy weapon of crazy thunder blade.


    "Never do it. As soon as we do it, those space cracks will rush up immediately. As far as I know, the space cracks in the demon valley are very sensitive to vitality."


    "Although they are dead creatures without wisdom, as long as there are too strong true yuan fluctuations, they will cause their attacks, which is why the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it is for people to enter this demon valley."


    Li Mu saw that Xiao Ya was ready to take action, and quickly stopped her. As long as Xiao Ya took action, the real yuan wave emitted by the semi holy ware must cause the space cracks behind them to attack.


    "Bad!! those space cracks are rushing towards us!"


    Li Mugang persuaded Xiao Ya, and Xiao Ya suddenly exclaimed. Li Mu turned his head and found that the reddish brown space cracks that were still standing in midair and didn''t make much action suddenly became active, and the speed increased sharply, rushing in the direction of them.


    "It''s over, I only care about ourselves, but I didn''t expect that the attack from the flying Earth Spirit lizard was not small, and it completely attracted the attention of those space cracks!"


    Li Mu looked at the space cracks that rushed towards them quickly, and suddenly his face sank. Seeing that there was danger approaching in front of and behind him, he was in a hurry and took Xiao Ya directly to the ground below.


    The empty monk and others were originally following Li Mu closely. Seeing Li Mu suddenly fell downward, they quickly fell downward without saying a word. As soon as the two groups of them fell to the ground, the earth yellow light ball emitted by the flying Earth Spirit lizard collided with many space cracks that flew up.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion resounded through dozens of miles around. As soon as the earth yellow light ball came into contact with the space crack, it immediately exploded and turned into a dazzling earth yellow true Yuan air wave, sweeping in all directions.


    After all, it was the strike of the demon king at the peak of level 6. The aftershock caused by the explosion of the earth yellow light ball was extremely fierce, but it didn''t have much effect on those space cracks.


    These space cracks are like reddish brown light blades, which easily pierced through the afterwave of Zhenyuan and chopped towards the flying Earth Spirit lizard that has come close in front.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the attack of space cracks, this flying Earth Spirit lizard seems to have experienced it for a long time. It opened its mouth and roared at many space cracks in front of it. The space in front of it suddenly collapsed, turning into a black space hole more than ten meters in size, absorbing a large number of space cracks.


    Before the space leak in front of him was closed again, the flying Earth Spirit lizard opened his mouth and roared again, which widened the dark space leak again. Finally, there were nearly a hundred space cracks, all of which were swallowed by the space leak without exception


    Looking at the blink of an eye, the attack of nearly a hundred space cracks was resolved. Li Mu and others who stood on the ground below couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that flying Earth Spirit lizard, such a wild alien that looks like it hasn''t even opened its intelligence, could actually do this step.


    After solving the threat of space cracks, the flying Earth Spirit lizard turned and swooped down again towards Li Mu and others.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu was not interested in fighting with the flying Earth Spirit lizard, which was terrible. He said something to the empty monk and others, and then drove dunguang to flee in the direction of the original escape.


    The empty monk also saw the terrifying strength of the flying Earth Spirit lizard. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight with such a terrifying monster. He followed Li Mu''s steps and quickly ran away.


    With the escape of Li Mu and the empty monk, the flying Earth Spirit lizard naturally won''t give up the blood food in its mouth. Its speed increased a lot, and followed Li Mu closely.


    "Dong!!"


    Li Mu, the empty monk and others turned and ran away, and just flew out of the air for a few miles. Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded behind them. Li Mu and others looked back, but it was the space opened and absorbed by the flying Earth Spirit lizard, and burst without any sign.


    After the space burst, nearly 100 space cracks that had been swallowed into the space loopholes actually flew out again, but these flying space cracks did not chase the flying Earth Spirit lizard anymore, because at this time, the flying Earth Spirit lizard was chasing Li Mu and they were far away from the area.


    "This beast is really biting us. It''s not the way to go on like this. Look at me!"


    After the flying Earth Spirit lizard followed closely for a period of time, the empty monk watched as the distance between himself and others and the flying Earth Spirit lizard was getting closer and closer. He suddenly took out a blue Rune from the storage ring, and then Zhenyuan moved to inspire it.


    Prompted by the true yuan of the empty monk, the blue Rune paper lit up blue spiritual lines on the surface. With the backhand of the empty monk, it flew towards the flying Earth Spirit lizard, which was only a hundred meters away from them.


    The flying Earth Spirit lizard was flying away with all his strength. When he saw a piece of Rune flying in front of him suddenly, he didn''t think much. He opened his mouth and spit out a yellow ball of light again, hitting the blue rune.


    The cyan Rune was hit by the yellow light ball head-on, and annihilated into nothingness from mid air. However, with the annihilation of the cyan rune, the originally empty mid air suddenly surged with the power of space, and out of thin air turned into a cyan Zhenyuan cage.


    This cyan Zhenyuan cage is not an entity. It exudes a strong force of space, which is actually transformed by the force of space. It just came out of midair, and put the flying Earth Spirit lizard right in front of it and shut it in.


    Suddenly, he was locked into a space cage, and the flying Earth Spirit lizard suddenly stopped flying. Then it fell down to the ground with the blue space cage, while Li Mu and the empty monk took advantage of this gap time to urge the escape speed to the extreme, and then disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Emptiness, I didn''t expect you to do enough preparation this time. Unexpectedly, you are willing to take out even this level of Taoist symbols."


    After getting rid of the flying Earth Spirit lizard, Li Mu and others slowed down in midair. Li Mu smiled at emptiness and Shangdao.


    "Alas, you think I want to waste a high-level space cage charm in vain. There is no way. The space crack in the demon Valley is very strange. If we entangle with the flying Earth Spirit lizard for a long time, we won''t say whether we will eventually be caught up by it, but we don''t know when we will hit the space crack again."


    "Although the flying Earth Spirit lizard is not good at flying, you can see its relentless pursuit, so even if I am very reluctant, I can only take out the things at the bottom of the box and let us get rid of it first."


    The empty monk explained helplessly.


    "That''s true. I''ve also found a lot of classics to understand the situation in the demon valley. The main reason is that the space cracks are difficult to entangle. As you have seen before, the flying Earth Spirit lizard introduced those space cracks into the space loopholes, but it was trapped for a moment, and finally they broke out."


    "I have studied carefully. Although the space crack in the demon Valley is a dead object, it is extremely sensitive to the Zhenyuan breath. The stronger the Zhenyuan breath, the more it will be attacked by them."


    "Although we have the protection of Jue Kong talisman, which can completely cover the breath of people like us who have cultivated, once we use the magic power to stimulate our too strong vitality, we will definitely cause a strong attack on the space crack. With the strength of the six level peak demon king of the flying earth spirit lizard, we don''t dare to directly contact the space crack, let alone us."


    "So I suggest that you should try not to use too powerful magical powers in case of emergencies, so as not to provoke those space cracks."


    Huayun obviously made special preparations for the situation in the demon Valley, which is difficult for ordinary people to walk, and she suggested to everyone in a dignified tone.


    "It''s reasonable, but I''m afraid I''ll encounter monsters while encountering space cracks. For example, everyone has seen the situation before, so I suggest you slow down."


    "Although those invisible space cracks appear and disappear, it''s impossible to prevent them, but the speed is a little slower. Even if we encounter them, we still have time to get away. After all, those space cracks are only sensitive to the true yuan breath. They are also the protective light cover of broken space Talisman containing the power of space, which collides with them and will not be deliberately entangled by them."


    Smiling Buddha also followed Huayun and put forward their own suggestions. Li Mu and others knew that what smiling Buddha and Huayun said was true, so they nodded one after another and consciously slowed down the speed of moving forward

 Chapter 1021

    According to the forward direction of the map in the hands of the empty monk, after deliberately slowing down the speed, Li Mu and others flew carefully at low altitude, and their spiritual consciousness was all released to the maximum, first, to prevent encountering space cracks, and second, to prevent being attacked by monsters.


    Li Mu and others flew for fiveorsix hours. In the middle of the flight, the empty monk changed a piece of Jue Kong Fu. Although Jue Kong Fu can resist the attack of the power of space, it has a time limit even if it is not attacked.


    In particular, nine people, such as the empty monk, share a piece of Jue Kong Fu, which consumes the power of Jue Kong Fu much faster than Xiao Ya''s Jue Kong Fu.


    "Li Mu boy, your heavenly eye also contains a strong power of space. How do you feel now?"


    Li Mu was flying at a low altitude. Suddenly, a green voice came from his ear.


    "I thought you were asleep. How did you feel? Nothing. It''s just that you feel a little awkward with one more eye, and the rest is nothing special."


    "Oh... By the way, when I fought with Qi Wei before, I can''t send out the golden lightning magic power. I guess this is a magic power that requires a certain Zhenyuan power as the benchmark. I''m not in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, and I can''t do it at all."


    Li Mu also had no intention of concealing to Qingling, and preached to each other in a practical and realistic way.


    "This is what I expected. After all, the three eyed demon ape was the peak cultivation of the demon king at the beginning. With its level of cultivation, it''s hard to motivate the power of the heavenly eye, not to mention you."


    "I have also carefully noticed the golden lightning magic you sent before. Although it looks like lightning, it is not a magic power of thunder attribute, but condensed by an extremely strong force of space."


    "And there is also a ray of space law in it. Compared with the general true king cultivators, the power is already terrible. Otherwise, the Yin Jie can''t be killed by you, even the body hasn''t been left."


    "But what you said about cultivation is a limitation. If your true cultivation can reach the realm of true king, that''s good."


    Qing Ling carefully analyzed with Li Mu, and his tone revealed a trace of helplessness.


    "ZHENWANG... It won''t be too far away. If I can get the dragon ball this time, I can break through the late stage of tongxuan and enter the field of ZHENWANG at one stroke. It''s funny to say that there are not a few ZHENWANG level people who died in my hands, but I''m still just the existence of the late stage of tongxuan."


    Li Mu replied with some self mockery.


    "If you can get the dragon ball, it will not be a problem for you to enter the realm of true king. However, I see that there are many crises in this demon valley. Although you and your party have made preparations in advance, I am afraid that even so, it will be difficult for you to reach your destination."


    "Although I haven''t been here, I have been carefully feeling the changes in this area since I entered. I can see that there has been a big war in this place, and the level involved is so high that I can''t even look up to it in my heyday. It''s really a dangerous place!"


    Qingling''s tone was obviously worried, and he didn''t know whether he was worried about himself or Li Mu, because if Li Mu was damaged in this demon Valley, it would be difficult for him to see the sun again.


    "Even in your heyday, you can''t look up to it? In your heyday, but a holy spirit, it''s the existence of a strong man comparable to the holy level. Is it possible that this demon valley was caused by a strong man of the imperial level?"


    Li Mu asked in some astonishment. He read many ancient books about this falling demon Valley, most of which only said that this falling demon valley was an ancient battlefield in ancient times, and the chaos of space laws in this place was also caused by the war.


    But there is no detailed record of the specific situation, and even the formation of this ancient battlefield is vague. After all, the past years are too long, and many things have been annihilated in the long river of years.


    "Nonsense, except for the supreme level figures, who can make this demon valley like this? This is not what you should worry about. What you should worry about is your heavenly eye. To be honest, I don''t believe that your mutated heavenly eye is the only magical power that emits golden lightning to hurt people."


    Qingling seems not to want to tangle with Li Mu too much, which is the reason for the formation of falling demon Valley, and continues to bring the topic to Li Mu''s heavenly eye.


    "You can''t believe it. I really haven''t found any other particularity. I''ve tried it with Zhenyuan combined with spiritual consciousness according to the method you taught me. In the state of my combination of heaven and magic, it can indeed play a lot of power, but now even if I run Zhenyuan to the extreme, it doesn''t respond."


    Li Mu replied helplessly.


    "That''s strange. If you try other methods, such as taking Qi and blood as the guide, there may be other unexpected effects, and it''s not certain."


    Qingling still didn''t give up, and continued to spread the voice, suggesting.


    "Yes, I have always regarded this heavenly eye as a treasure, thinking that I can control it with Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness, but now it seems that this heavenly eye is not a treasure, and it has been completely integrated with my flesh and blood!"


    As soon as Li Mu was reminded by Qingling, he immediately felt happy. As he continued to fly slowly, he secretly stimulated the blood in his body.


    After taking the dragon blood holy fruit, Li Mu''s blood in his body was much stronger than before. Under his intentional urging, the vigorous blood in his body immediately rolled up, and then rushed towards the heavenly eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    Previously, when Li Mu first tried to stimulate the heavenly eye, the meridians of the heavenly eye on his forehead were penetrated by vitality, so the vigorous blood in his body easily followed the meridians into the heavenly eye.


    With the influx of Qi and blood in Li Mu''s body, his heavenly eyes, which originally looked nothing strange, suddenly lit up a faint blood light, and then everything he saw in front of Li Mu blurred.


    After a blur of vision, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He felt that this heavenly eye seemed to become a treasure of his, and it was not a general treasure, but a life treasure like the Eastern Emperor bell, which was connected with his flesh and blood mind.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes contracted, and then disappeared, as if they had never appeared, which immediately attracted Xiao Ya''s attention beside Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? The eyes in the center of your eyebrows... Why are they missing!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu, and the vertical eye in the middle of her eyebrows actually disappeared. She secretly preached to Li Mu that the reason why she preached spiritually was that she didn''t want to attract the attention of empty monks and others.


    Li Mu didn''t answer Xiao Ya''s voice questions. His eyes suddenly closed, as if he was understanding something. Xiao Ya saw Li Mu''s appearance, immediately shut up and stopped talking, and didn''t disturb Li Mu any more.


    As Li Mu closed his eyes, the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared again, but the reappearance of the heavenly eye has changed significantly, and its color has changed into the black and white color of normal eyes.


    Just look carefully, you will find that in the black pupil, the blood Rune of causality seal is still there, but the color is much dimmer.


    Li Mu closed his eyes for most of Zhu Xiang''s time. When he opened his eyes again, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Xiao Ya has been secretly watching Li Mu. Seeing Li Mu without any signs, she suddenly laughed. Her face was full of doubts.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. What can I do? It''s good to have something."


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya indifferently, and didn''t explain to the other party. Xiao Ya tooted her mouth when she saw it, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    "Li Mu boy, how are you feeling?"


    Qing Ling has also been watching Li Mu''s changes. Seeing that Li Mu is so happy, he hurriedly voiced and asked.


    "Qingling, you''re really right. This heavenly eye really needs to be stimulated with Qi and blood. It''s really not good to use pure Zhenyuan, and it''s not small to use pure Qi and blood. After my previous attempt, this heavenly eye needs to use Zhenyuan to add Qi and blood, and then use spiritual consciousness to dominate."


    "I just separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness into that side of the independent space, and also realized the mystery of this heavenly eye!"


    Li Mu looked at Qingling, who was more anxious than himself, and hurriedly echoed back.


    "Is there a lot of independent space on the side you said? What''s the situation inside? And what''s the mystery of this heavenly eye you said?" Qingling continued to ask.


    "A small, small independent space, which is chaotic, is more than 100 meters wide, but now this heavenly eye is integrated with me. With the improvement of my cultivation, the blood in my body continues to grow, and it should be able to expand, but it seems to involve the law of space."


    "As for the mystery I found, hey, you''ll find it soon!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously and didn''t say anything. Seeing Li Mu''s mysterious appearance, Qingling was looking forward to it.


    "Brother Kong Xu, at our current speed, if there is no accident, how long will it take to reach the ruins of the Jiuxing temple?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned to ask the emptiness and Shangdao holding the map.


    "At present, we are still in the outer area of this demon falling valley. At the current speed, it will take at least three days to enter the inner area. However, the Jiuxing Temple site is at the junction of the inner area and the core area. Even if we enter the inner area, it will take at least two days to arrive."


    The empty monk put away his map and explained to Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, "that means it will take at least five days to reach the ruins of Jiuxing Temple even if there is no accident?"


    "Brother Li, it''s impossible not to encounter danger. The name of the devil''s Valley is not for fun. We''re still on the periphery. It''s said that the space cracks in the inner area are many times denser."


    "Moreover, the spatial cracks in the inner area are much stronger than those in the outer area, because the closer to the core area, the more chaotic the spatial laws of the demon valley. I think it will take at least seven days to arrive."


    Hua Yun suddenly interrupted, and Li Mu couldn''t help frowning at the words.


    "No! Stop!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s golden eyes in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, as if he had found something wrong. He hurriedly grabbed Xiao Ya and shouted at the empty monk and others

 Chapter 1022

    Being held by Li Mu, Xiao Yadun stopped moving forward, but the empty monk and others were flustered by Li Mu''s sudden sound, and there was no time to stop.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s figure stopped, he rushed to the empty monk in front of him and Xiao Ya, but suddenly his figure was a meal.


    At the same time, the Zhenyuan light mask transformed by the void monk''s breaking void talisman outside their body suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light. A reddish brown space crack unexpectedly appeared in the empty air. At this moment, this space crack is against the golden light mask outside their body.


    "Space crack!"


    Looking at the sudden space crack in front of them, the empty monk and others all changed their faces. They didn''t expect to crash into this thing after flying so far smoothly.


    "Hurry up!! there is a broken empty talisman to isolate the breath. We shouldn''t disturb it!"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monk and others who were all flustered, and hurriedly announced loudly. The empty monk heard the speech, and the spirit light of the broken empty talisman flashed in his hand. The spirit light mask it had transformed suddenly pulled back, and gradually opened a distance from the reddish brown space crack.


    After pulling away from the space crack, the empty monk and others withdrew to the side of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and then stared at the space crack that was still standing in place without any action.


    "Brother Li, can you see this invisible space crack?"


    After initially getting rid of the crisis, Hua Yun stared at Li Mu strangely and asked. As soon as Hua Yun''s words were spoken, the empty monk golden faced Buddha and others all turned their eyes to Li Mu.


    "No, I''m just a little more powerful in spiritual power. Just now I suddenly sensed a little spatial fluctuation, so I guess there is an invisible space crack ahead."


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves, Li Mu denied that Hua Yun and others were skeptical when they heard what they said, but seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to say it clearly, they had no choice but to change another direction, avoid the space crack, and then continue to move forward towards the route on the map.


    "Li Mu boy, is this what you said you found the mystery of the heavenly eye?"


    After Li Mu and others started on the road again, Qing Ling asked with a smile. Li Mu obviously didn''t believe what Hua Yun and others said.


    "Hey, yes, although I can''t play the magic power as big as the golden lightning without enough Zhenyuan power blessing, I found several small magic powers, such as hiding them and putting them away, opening the independent space to absorb some items for storage."


    "In addition, the most important thing is that I can also sense spatial fluctuations through it. Although the invisible spatial cracks are difficult to be sensed by spiritual consciousness, I can see them vaguely through this heavenly eye, but I have to be close to each other. The distance is too far, and I can''t do it with my current cultivation."


    Li Mu didn''t hide Qingling, and told him the mystery of the heavenly eye he had experienced not long ago.


    "That''s all? Is there anything else?"


    After listening to Li Mu''s explanation, Qingling seemed not very satisfied, and continued to ask.


    "There are other things, no, really no, just these little magical powers. By the way, Qingling, I''m very curious. You say that those who have the heavenly eye, whether they are the heavenly eye refined the day after tomorrow or born and come, have some miracles."


    Li Mu was asked by Qingling, and immediately became interested in the heavenly eye, and the voice asked.


    "How can I answer you if you ask me so? In fact, the so-called heavenly eye is just a general term. To put it vulgarily, it is to have special and mysterious eyes. For example, among some people who have heavenly eyes I met and heard in those years, there are all kinds of strange ones."


    "For example, the eye of the sky thunder, people who have this eye of the sky, after practicing to the extreme, can absorb the power of the nine God thunder with the eye of the sky, not to mention anything else, it is several times easier than ordinary people when crossing the robbery."


    "Another example is the eye of the nether world, which can summon a large number of Yin soldiers from under the nether world of Jiuquan. It is the so-called" xiatong Jiuyou ", which means the eye of the nether world."


    "Also, the eye of time, like your Lingbao Donghuang clock, also contains a trace of the law of time. It can make people send out magical powers, and the speed is many times slower. Think about it, how much advantage it has to occupy when fighting against people."


    "There are also extremely fire spirit eyes, cold light God eyes, ethyl wood regeneration eyes and so on. In short, although there are few people with heavenly eyes, there are still some among hundreds of millions of creatures."


    "Of course, the number of acquired eyes refined like you is the largest, but the magical powers that can be exerted naturally cannot be compared with those of congenital eyes."


    It seems that Li Mu''s heavenly eye is not very satisfied, Qingling said with some disappointment.


    "Hearing what you say, I''ve really learned a lot. What do you say about the heavenly eye like me, which I call the eye of space?"


    Li Mu didn''t have the ambition of Qing Ling and was not disappointed with his heavenly eye. He asked with a smile.


    "Eye of space? How dare you name it? Do you know how much magic power the real eye of space has? I tell you, as far as I know, the real eye of space can destroy a star when it opens. Of course, it is when the cultivation is strong enough."


    "But even so, it''s not comparable to your kind of heavenly eye, but it''s not your fault. After all, your heavenly eye is originally derived from the three eyed demon ape, and its quality is not good."


    Qing Ling sneered at Li Mudao.


    Being hit by Qingling, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was a little unwilling to say, "I said Qingling, since you know that the quality of Tianyan is not good, you still have so much hope, and now you actually complain in turn."


    "I... I didn''t have much hope at all. I didn''t see it change. Even the cause and effect seal was absorbed and integrated by it, so I had so much hope."


    "Although I don''t know much about the cause and effect seal, it''s related to cause and effect. It''s rare in ancient and modern times. Who knows the result is so bad, but it''s OK for you. After all, the magic power of golden lightning is still within my expectation."


    Qing Ling said helplessly. After saying that, he stopped talking and completely reversed his previous eagerness.


    "Causality seal... In that case, I''ll call it the eye of causality. The magic power of golden lightning... Is called the thunder of void!"


    Seeing that Qingling stopped talking, Li Mu muttered proudly, naming his heavenly eye and the terrible golden lightning magic.


    ......


    Apart from the difference in land color between the environment in the demon Valley and the outside world, there seems to be no obvious difference. Of course, the spatial cracks cannot be counted in it.


    Li Mu and others were on their way for two days and two nights in fall demon valley. Along the way, they encountered several invisible space cracks, but there was no other danger.


    The reason why I only met space cracks a few times is that Li Mu has avoided it many times in advance with the eye of cause and effect. Otherwise, this notorious fall demon Valley is not so easy to break through.


    Li Mu was able to sense the existence of space cracks many times in advance, which made the empty monk and others applaud. Although Li Mu said that he could sense it because of the relatively strong power of spiritual consciousness, they didn''t believe it in their hearts. After all, many people with strong spiritual consciousness died in this demon valley.


    Because Li Mu could sense the space cracks in advance, in the end, the empty monk and others simply hid behind Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and let Li Mu lead the way. Li Mu was very helpless, but it was not easy to refuse.


    Because the probability of hitting the space crack is reduced, Xiao Ya and the empty monk have changed only two pieces of Jue Kong talisman for two days.


    This made the empty monk laugh. Jue Kong Fu was also a valuable and rare thing in the cultivation world. Li Mu''s leading the way indirectly reduced the empty monk''s losses.


    After two days and two nights of traveling, Li Mu and his companions were getting closer and closer to the inner area of the demon falling valley. The empty monk estimated the distance, and it was about half a day before they could enter the inner area.


    "Something''s wrong! Look, what''s that!"


    Li Mu was concentrating on the movement ahead with cause and effect eyes. Suddenly, Xiao Ya beside him shouted loudly, and she said, pointing to the sky on the far side

 Chapter 1023

    With Xiao Ya''s exclamation, Li Mu and others all stopped moving forward, and then looked in the direction Xiao Ya pointed out.


    It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Li Mu and the empty monk and others all changed their faces. They saw a huge black space hole in the sky in the direction Xiao Ya pointed out in the distance.


    The black space hole is very huge, thousands of meters long and wide, and its shape is irregular. What surprises Li Mu and others is not the space hole in the sky, but the purple thunder falling from the space hole.


    These purple thunder lights are far apart, so Li Mu and others can''t see the specific shape clearly, but from a distance, they are not ordinary lightning, but like purple lightning beams.


    "What''s the situation? The sky is broken, and there are so many thunder lights pouring out. What''s the matter?"


    Far away, because he didn''t know the specific situation of the scene, tanshanshi muttered with a shocked face.


    "How can I feel like someone is crossing the legendary disaster? It''s so similar!"


    The cold eyes of the Dragon Master flickered with moving light. He stared at the strange scene in the air in the distance, and his face was a little strange.


    Hearing that the Dragon Master mentioned the word "Tianjie", Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He had personally encountered Tianjie himself, and he is still afraid of the terror of that Tianjie.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. The situation in demon Valley is changeable and complex. We''d better ignore such strange things."


    Seeing that everyone was staring at the distant picture, the empty monk opened his mouth and urged everyone.


    "I said what''s the hurry of you monk? Look at what''s wrong. Looking at the momentum, maybe it''s some strange treasure."


    Seeing the empty monk urging everyone, Xiao Ya snorted coldly at the empty monk.


    "Strange treasure in the world? It''s not impossible. It''s said that some unparalleled Lingbao in the world will lead to terrible visions. It''s completely possible!"


    Hearing the four words of Yibao''s present life, the golden faced Buddha, who will always be a smiling face, suddenly spoke, obviously agreeing with Xiao Ya''s words.


    As soon as the words of the smiling Buddha fell, suddenly a clear sound of the sword came from the distant sky, and then under the huge space hole, suddenly burst into an amazing Blue Sword light.


    The blue sword light is very huge. After it appeared, it disappeared into the black space hole in the sky, and absorbed all the purple lightning beams. Because there are many mountains in the middle, blocking the line of sight, Li Mu and others can only see a piece of sword light in the air. As for what is below, they don''t know.


    "It''s the sound of the sword. Did you see it? I''m right. It''s really a strange treasure. And looking at the movement, it''s definitely a thunder attribute flying sword with extraordinary grade."


    Looking at the blue sword light that rushed into the air, Xiao Ya said excitedly. Li Mu knew that Xiao Ya practiced the skill of thunder attribute, and he was naturally the most fond of the Lingbao of thunder attribute, so he would have such a performance.


    Needless to say, all the people present guessed that they were not ordinary vulgar people. They could see what Xiao Ya could see. Even the empty monk''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It shouldn''t be too far away. It''s OK for us to delay a little time."


    Huayun suddenly suggested after carefully looking at the distant vision for a long time.


    "I also agree to go and have a look. This demon falling Valley is an ancient battlefield in ancient times, and some ancient cultivators'' magic weapons are left here. It''s not surprising that we can meet it is a great opportunity, how can we easily let it go."


    As soon as Huayun''s proposal was put forward, Tan Shanshi was the first to agree, not to mention the poisonous dragon master and the smiling Buddha. None of them opposed it.


    As for Li Mu and Xiao Ya, although Li Mu didn''t speak, it was obvious just by looking at Xiao Ya''s face. The empty monk looked hesitant when he heard the speech. He turned his head and exchanged eyes with the four people, including monk Kong Zheng. Then they talked with each other spiritually. Finally, the empty monk agreed and nodded.


    "Since everyone wants to see it and hit the chance, I don''t object, but we can say in advance that the Jue Kong talisman on us is limited, and we can''t delay too much time, otherwise it will be easier for us to enter this demon Valley and harder to get out!"


    The empty monk said something to Hua Yun and others with a dignified face. Then the direction of their group changed, and they flew away in the direction of the vision.


    Although the place where the anomaly occurred didn''t look very far, when Li Mu and others really rushed to the road, they found that it was much farther than they thought.


    It took less than half an hour for Li Mu and others to gradually arrive at the place where the vision occurred. This is a very huge mountain. The space hole they saw in the distance hovered above this mountain.


    The highest part of this huge mountain is sevenoreight hundred meters high, and covers an area of several miles. Its shape is a little strange. In the center of the stone mountain, a huge gully cracks, forming a deep and long canyon.


    The blue sword light that made Xiao Ya and others excited was shot from the gully in the middle of this huge mountain.


    "Boom!!"


    Purple thunder and lightning in the space loopholes in the sky continue to fall. These thunder and lightning, like what Li Mu and others saw in the distance, are indeed purple lightning beams, which contain a devastating thunder Gang atmosphere, but even so, the blue sword light is still not weak under the bombardment of such terrible thunder and lightning.


    The blue sword light emits a violent thunder attribute sword meaning. The part inserted into the space hole constantly absorbs purple lightning beams into the sword body, and the picture looks extremely gorgeous.


    Li Mu and others stopped far away from the mountain. Looking at the shocking scene in front of them, they didn''t dare to approach at will, but everyone, including Li Mu, was very excited.


    Because according to the current situation, Li Mu and his colleagues knew that there must be a powerful treasure hidden in the canyon of the mountain in front of them, and it should be a flying sword. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such a big movement.


    After Li Mu and others watched for about half a column of incense, suddenly, an earth shaking sword sounded from the canyon in the middle of the mountain. Then Li Mu and them saw a three foot long blue flying sword, which flew out of the canyon and rushed into the air.


    "Look! It''s really a flying sword, and it looks absolutely high-grade!"


    As soon as the blue flying sword came out, Xiao Ya immediately exclaimed excitedly. Her eyes were shining, staring at the blue flying sword that flew into the air without blinking.


    Not only Xiao Ya, but also the empty monk and others, all set their eyes on the blue flying sword.


    After the blue flying sword flew into the air, it became one with the huge sword, turned into a blue lightning, shuttled back and forth between many purple lightning beams, absorbed a lot of lightning power into the sword, and constantly expanded itself.


    "Qingling! Wake up quickly. Look, is this flying sword the magic weapon of your ancient cultivation world?"


    Looking at the magnificent blue flying sword in the air, Li Mu hurriedly spread the sound of Qingling road. Qingling has not awakened since she fell asleep two days ago. Li Mu called Qingling because he had never seen a real ancient magic weapon.


    "Ancient magic weapon!"


    Under the call of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, Qing Ling soon woke up from his deep sleep. He still didn''t complain that Li Mu suddenly woke him up this time. After he woke up, he scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and looked at the vision in the air not far away.


    "What a powerful breath of thunder attribute, this is... This is really an ancient flying sword, which is the same as the Lingbao you call now, but we call it a magic weapon, and the level of this magic weapon is not low, and it has reached the level of quasi emperor!"


    After carefully scanning with spiritual knowledge, Qing Ling replied to Li Mudao with some excited voice transmission.


    "What! The flying sword of the quasi emperor level, are you right? This is actually a flying sword of the quasi emperor level?"


    Li Mu was scared by Qingling''s words, and his heart was also excited. Emperor''s ware and holy ware were not at the same level at all. Even if it was just a quasi emperor''s ware, it was much stronger than holy ware. After all, Li Mu knew how different it was.


    "Yes, this is a quasi imperial instrument, but... But I always feel something wrong. What''s wrong..."


    After being excited, Qingling suddenly muttered with some doubts.


    At this time, the blue flying sword, which turned into blue lightning, suddenly burst into countless Blue Sword Qi under the sound of a sword.


    There are thousands of blue sword Qi, which converge into a huge blue sword Qi vortex in midair.


    The whirlpool of sword gas whirled rapidly in mid air, sweeping all the purple lightning beams falling down from the space hole.


    With the action of the blue flying sword, the purple lightning suddenly stopped landing in the huge space hole in the sky, and the huge space hole quickly closed up, and finally became smaller and smaller, until it turned into nothingness.


    The whirlpool of sword Qi continued to rotate in midair, but the purple lightning beams swept into it were soon absorbed by the blue sword Qi. After absorbing all the purple lightning, the sword Qi finally returned to the blue flying sword.


    The sky, which used to be powerful, became silent with the closure of many blue sword Qi and black space loopholes in the sky, leaving only the flying sword emitting blue sword light in mid air.


    After floating in midair for a long time, the blue flying sword finally fell into the canyon below and disappeared

 Chapter 1024

    As the blue flying sword fell into the canyon on the mountain, the golden faced Buddha and others couldn''t help opening their eyes. Even Li Mu was no exception. He was stunned when he looked at the unique crack canyon on the mountain.


    "It''s really a good sword. It can absorb the power of thunder. Just looking at this hand, you know it must be extraordinary. Empty Taoist friend, let''s go and have a look!"


    After a trance, the tall and thin Dragon Master suddenly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Brother Li, let''s go and have a look!"


    With the poisonous dragon master''s opening, Xiao Ya''s eyes narrowed into a seam. Her face showed a pleading color. She looked at Li Mu and said, for fear that Li Mu would not agree to her.


    After seeing the magic of the blue flying sword, without the poisonous Dragon Master saying more, the empty monk himself knew that this would be a great opportunity. He didn''t object. After exchanging eyes with Li Mu, he then controlled the aura mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu and flew towards the huge mountain not far in front of him.


    Li Mu is not a brainless person. Knowing that such opportunities are generally first come, first served, he also took Xiao Ya, turned into a dark golden streamer, and flew towards the huge mountain in front of him.


    In order to prevent the invisible space crack from attacking suddenly, Li Mu even maximized the sensing ability of his causal eye and closely watched the invisible danger ahead.


    I don''t know whether it was Li Mu''s good luck or other reasons. He and the empty monk didn''t encounter a space crack on the way to the mountain. Soon they came to the mountain and fell on the edge of the crack canyon on the mountain.


    Unlike staying in the distance and watching, when Li Mu and others fell on the mountain, they found the strangeness of the canyon in front of them.


    This is a canyon that doesn''t spread very long. In fact, it''s more a ground fissure than a canyon. However, because the whole mountain is very huge, and the ground fissure of this ground fissure is very wide, the feeling is not much different from that of the canyon.


    The ground fissure spread for several miles before and after, and the widest place reached 100 meters. It was located in the middle of the huge mountain. It was dark inside the ground fissure, as if it connected the nine hell, which gave people a somewhat gloomy feeling.


    "It doesn''t look artificial. I didn''t expect a sword to fall into the deep place. Let''s go down and have a look!"


    Looking at this huge ground fissure in front of him, the smiling face Buddha couldn''t help but propose to the empty monk beside him, because the Jue Kong Fu was in the hands of the empty monk, so even if he was very anxious, the smiling face Buddha didn''t dare to act alone. After all, this is not the outside world, but the infamous demon valley.


    The empty monk didn''t immediately agree to the proposal of the smiling Buddha. With a golden flash in his eyebrows, he sent out his spiritual consciousness and rushed towards the ground fissure, obviously trying to feel the situation in the ground fissure.


    But soon the empty monk frowned, because his spiritual consciousness had just dived into the ground fissure, less than a hundred meters deep, and he could no longer move forward. He found that the ground fissure actually weakened and suppressed human spiritual consciousness.


    "This place doesn''t look very normal. I didn''t expect that even the power of spiritual consciousness has been greatly limited. I think we should discuss it in the long run."


    After some hesitation, the empty monk said with a dignified face. The essence light that originally twinkled in his eyes also disappeared, but turned into a cautious color.


    "No matter what''s normal or abnormal, brother Li, let them take a long-term view. Let''s go in now!"


    Seeing the empty monk hesitating, Xiao Ya stared at him with great disdain, and then urged Li Mu.


    "Xiao... Qing''er, in fact, I think the empty Taoist friend is right. After all, this is the devil valley. We''d better be careful."


    Although Li Mu was very interested in the blue flying sword of the quasi imperial level, he was not rash and was as cautious as the empty monk.


    "Oh, be careful. Falling into magic Valley is dangerous, but how can there be space cracks in it? Space cracks are also easy to cause movement. We''d better go in quickly!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t care about Li Mu''s caution at all. She grabbed Li Mu''s hand, and whether Li Mu wanted it or not, the two jumped into the dark ground crack together.


    "Empty Taoist friend, what are you waiting for? Is it difficult to let that guy Li Mu take the lead? If you are not at ease, you can leave a few people outside!"


    As Li Mu and Xiao Ya entered the ground fissure one after another, the poisonous Dragon Master immediately became anxious and shouted at the empty monk with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I said empty Taoist friend, if you are really worried, give us this absolutely empty talisman, and we will go down by ourselves!"


    Huayun also opened her mouth to urge emptiness and Shangdao.


    "Well, martial brother kongzhen, you four stay outside. I and Huayun Taoist friends go in and have a look. This is Jue Kong Fu!"


    The empty monk was urged by master Huayun poisonous dragon and others, and knew that he could not escape. He took out a piece of Jue Kong Fu and handed it to kongzhen beside him.


    The four people, including monk kongzhen, obviously led by emptiness. Seeing that monk kongzhen made a decision and took the Jue Kong talisman, the four people withdrew from the golden mask where monk kongzhen and others were located.


    With the withdrawal of the four people, such as monk kongzhen, the five people of monk kongzhen immediately jumped down from the ground crack in front of him and soon disappeared into the dark ground crack. As for the four people, such as monk kongzhen, they urged Jue Kong Fu to stay outside.


    Deep in the dark underground, Li Mu held a dazzling night pearl and illuminated the dark environment nearby. After entering the ground fissure, they had been sneaking down, and they didn''t know how deep they had sneaked. This seemingly naturally formed ground fissure was like a bottomless abyss, which couldn''t see the end for a long time.


    "Brother Li, how can I feel that this place is a little gloomy."


    After sneaking down for a long time and not landing, Xiao Ya became a little panicked. She subconsciously grabbed Li Mu''s arm, and the original excitement in her eyes had already disappeared.


    "It''s not your own strong request to come in. Why are you afraid now?"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, who held her arm tightly, and laughed and joked.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that the flying sword is thunder attribute, which just matches me. In addition, my dragon piercing cloud arrow has been taken away by the blood dark sky. Although there are some life-saving things on my body, most of them are disposable, so I''m interested in that flying sword."


    Xiao Ya pursed her mouth and muttered softly.


    "Well, it''s all in now. As the saying goes, there''s no turning back. Let''s explore it. To be honest, I''m also very interested in that flying sword."


    Li Mu comforted Xiao Ya, and then his speed of sneaking down suddenly increased by three points. He has preliminarily concluded that there should be no space cracks in this ground fissure.


    Because there are rock cliffs on both sides of this place, it should be impossible for space cracks to enter this place. Even if there are invisible space cracks, it is impossible to have no movement in such a narrow space.


    As Li Mu accelerated, after more than ten breaths, he and Xiao Ya finally came to the bottom of the ground fissure and fell on the ground.


    "No, from the outside, the ground fissure seems to be formed naturally, but how come it''s such a situation under the ground."


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Ya landed, Xiao Ya was immediately shocked by the vague situation in front of her. There was a lot of space at the bottom of the ground. It was not the rock cliff she saw above, but rather like a huge karst cave, which extended in all directions and had many forked channels, which could not be naturally formed.


    "Yes, this place is really not like ordinary natural caves. There are traces of man-made excavation. Is it the cave of cultivators in ancient times?"


    Li Mu''s face showed no less surprise than Xiao Ya''s. He scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and swept towards the whole karst cave and those passages. However, what made Li Mu''s face ugly was that his spiritual power was greatly suppressed in this underground cave. Compared with the spiritual power in the late period of the real king, it was incredibly difficult to get out of the body 100 meters away.


    "Some meaning, it seems that this place is really man-made, and it has such a powerful restriction on the spiritual power. Xiao Ya, how do you feel?"


    After realizing that his spiritual power was limited, Li Mu asked Xiao Yadao beside him.


    "My spiritual consciousness can only go out a hundred meters at most, and is suppressed by an invisible force."


    Xiao Ya nervously replied to Li Mudao. She kept casting curious eyes in all directions, obviously looking at this strange environment.


    Hearing that Xiao Ya''s spiritual consciousness was also suppressed, Li Mu''s face sank. He knew that this place was definitely forbidden by someone. The spiritual power of him and Xiao Ya was very different, but both of them were limited to within 100 meters, which was definitely not caused by the general natural environment.


    "Brother Li, where do you think the flying sword will be? Can we find it? I think we have to do it quickly. Otherwise, the empty monk and others will come down soon."


    After carefully surveying the underground cave, Xiao Ya said solemnly to Li Mu.


    "We should be able to find it. After all, we all saw it fall with our own eyes, and the ground fissure goes straight here. It shouldn''t be too far away. Let''s find it first. I guess the poisonous dragon master and others should be arriving soon. They don''t have any good goods, and they won''t let us get the sword easily."


    Li Mu looked up and saw that the empty monk and others had not come down yet. He hurried Xiao Ya to walk towards the underground karst cave.


    The underground karst cave was dark. Under the illumination of the night pearl in Li Mu''s hand, they could only see a vague outline. Although they couldn''t see clearly, Li Mu and Xiao Ya could also distinguish the direction. Soon, they walked into the center of the karst cave.


    Xiao Ya felt that she couldn''t see clearly under the irradiation of Li Mu''s night pearl. She took out a dozen moonstones in a row and drove them into all directions of the underground karst cave, illuminating the whole dark karst cave.


    "It''s strange. Is it difficult for that flying sword to move by itself? There''s nothing in this place except these strange stones!"


    Xiao Ya looked carefully at this place, which didn''t cover a large area. There were huge grotesque karst caves everywhere. She said strangely that this place looked lifeless, and there were no weeds. In addition to the grotesque stones or grotesque stones, there was no blue flying sword

 Chapter 1025

    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was limited, so he didn''t spread his powerful spiritual consciousness to search this underground cave carefully, but quickly walked to find it, but he almost searched the whole cave, but found nothing.


    "It seems that you are really right. That thing can really move by itself. It seems that we have to expand the search scope, but there are so many channels in this place, where can it be?"


    After Li Mu failed to find the blue flying sword in the cave, he set his eyes on the continuous channels of the cave.


    "Then let''s go one by one? But will this be a waste of time? I think this place is gloomy and doesn''t look like a good place. In addition, why haven''t empty monks come yet? Can''t they be indifferent to such a strange treasure?"


    Xiao Ya said with some doubts.


    "They''re not interested? Hehe, you think too much of them, but it''s a little strange. It''s reasonable that they should not be able to control them when we come down, but why haven''t they arrived yet? Is it difficult that the landing place is different from us?"


    Li Mu was mentioned by Xiao Ya, and immediately felt a little wrong. After thinking about it, he heard Qingling say, "Qingling, how can you stop talking after you enter here? You can sleep at this time?"


    "Nonsense, I feel a little strange. How can I sleep? I think this place is very weird."


    Qing Ling replied to Li Mu unhappily, and his tone was full of doubts.


    "Monsters, why are they monsters? What have you found?"


    Although Li Mu also felt that this underground karst cave was a little strange, he really didn''t feel it when talking about the word "demon". He didn''t find any other problems here except for the limitation of spiritual consciousness.


    "I don''t know, but in a word, it''s a little abnormal. Be careful yourself. This place also has great restrictions on my spiritual induction. Although I hope you can find the sword, I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    Qing Ling said very seriously, and Li Mu immediately dignified when he heard the words. He knew that since Qing Ling said so, there must be his basis.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu patted the spirit beast bag around his waist and released dozens of God killing insects. Then, under his command, these dozens of God killing insects all flew into the continuous channels of the cave.


    "It''s another killer bug. Brother Li, your spirit bugs are really good, especially for exploring the way. I''ve decided that I''ll cultivate a batch of spirit bugs in the future, so that I can help a lot in fighting people and other aspects."


    As soon as she saw that Li Mu released the God killing insect, Xiao Ya immediately guessed what Li Mu wanted to do. By staying with Li Mu these days, she had become very interested in the spirit insect.


    "My God killing insect naturally has its own uniqueness, but if you want to cultivate spirit insects, you''d better choose those varieties that are slightly better, otherwise it won''t play any role in front of the real strong."


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was interested in spirit insects, Li Mu smiled and reminded the other party. However, he had just finished speaking, but his face immediately became gloomy, and frowned at the same time. He found that the God killing insects he had released had cut off contact with him at the same time.


    "How can this happen? I, these God killing insects, have planted spiritual prohibitions with the main divine formula. Unless I die, it is impossible to break off contact with me. Moreover, the spiritual prohibitions under the main divine formula are not affected by the general prohibition array. They unexpectedly broke off contact with me at the same time!"


    Li Mu murmured in his heart for a while, feeling incredible that he had cut off contact with dozens of God killing insects he had released at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li? Is something wrong?"


    Xiao Ya saw something wrong with Li Mu and asked anxiously.


    "This place is too strange. The God killing insects I let out broke off my mental connection at the same time. Even if they were all dead, it would be impossible to kill so many God killing insects in different places at the same time!"


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya explained. At the same time, he turned around and looked back. What made his face more ugly was that he found that he and Xiao Ya had disappeared at the exit of the underground karst cave.


    "The exit, how even the exit is missing!"


    Looking at the exit completely turned into a stone wall, Li Mu hurriedly walked over.


    "Curious, this was not the exit to the outside world. Why did it disappear completely? Was it the ghost of the empty monk?"


    Xiao Ya was also very confused about the disappearance of the exit. For the first time, she thought of empty monks and others, because there were basically no cultivators in this falling demon Valley, and only a few empty monks who entered this falling demon valley with them were suspected.


    Li Mu suddenly raised his hand and hit a big sad palm. The thick Zhenyuan in his body turned into a golden Buddha palm several meters in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the Golden Buddha palm transformed by Li Mu''s great compassion palm slapped on the stone wall, and the powerful real strength splashed the gravel of the stone wall, collapsing a large area, but the collapsed gravel is still rock after it, and it is obviously integrated with the broken stone.


    "This is not deliberately blocked. It''s really strange. How could a good exit suddenly disappear!"


    Li Mu felt a palm and said incredulously.


    "Brother Li, what shall we do? I don''t think this situation is right. We don''t want the broken sword. Let''s go back!"


    Xiao Ya also obviously felt the strangeness of things, and she suggested timidly.


    "Hum!!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to say anything, suddenly, the whole karst cave shook violently, and black gas burst out on the uneven ground of the karst cave. After the black gas burst out of the ground, it condensed and soon turned into a rotten corpse.


    These rotten corpses are all human shapes. Their eyes are shining with dark green spiritual light, their mouth is full of sharp fangs, and their hands are also covered with sharp nails, as many as 30 or 40.


    Although they look ferocious and evil, these rotten corpses are basically incomplete. Their meat is rotten, and some even flow out of their intestines and stomach, emitting a pungent corpse odor.


    "Roar!!!"


    After appearing in the cave, the thirty or forty carrion bodies all raised their hair and roared, and then they all rushed towards Xiao Ya and Li Mu.


    "Demon corpses, it''s actually demon corpses, Li Mu boy, you have to be careful. These demon corpses contain severe corpse poison. Once they are injured, it''s troublesome!"


    Qing Ling anxiously reminded Li Mudao loudly. In fact, without Qing Ling''s warning, Li Mu also knew that these rotten corpses were difficult to deal with. He had fought with demon corpses in Qingyun Mountain and knew that this half dead and half living demon was difficult to deal with. The smell emitted by these demon corpses in front of him was stronger than those demon corpses he had met in Qingyun Mountain. I don''t know how many times, it was obviously more terrible.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although the body was protected by a light mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu, at the same time, surrounded by many demon corpses, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but shoot first. She sacrificed her long bow and shot four or five long arrows transformed by lightning, all of which were shot at the three demon corpses surrounding them.


    "How could this happen!"


    Xiao Ya''s face changed greatly. After several long arrows she shot fell on several demon corpses, they were all sucked into the body by the demon corpses, and finally melted and disintegrated.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya''s attack failed to hurt the demon corpse, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a big mercy palm again, turning into a huge golden Buddha palm, and patted a demon corpse on his waist.


    Under the strong Zhenyuan impact of Li Mu''s great mercy palm, the demon corpse he hit was instantly split and burst. However, before Li Mu was happy, the demon corpse he hit was suddenly reunited and rushed towards him again.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s broken, and it can be reorganized and resurrected. It''s too abnormal!"


    It was the first time for Xiao Ya to see a monster that was broken and could recover instantly. In a hurry, she sacrificed her crazy thunder blade and swept the demon corpses rushing up in all directions.


    "Boom!!"


    The crazy thunder blade is a semi holy weapon. Under Xiao Ya''s full urging, dozens of blue lightning shot on it, and with a strong thunder Gang breath, it fell on the demon corpses that rushed in front of her.


    With the sound of thunder and lightning, a dozen monsters rushed to Xiao Ya''s body, all of which were smashed by blue lightning. However, these demon corpses, which were smashed by the power of semi holy vessels, soon regrouped and resurrected in Xiao Ya''s and Li Mu''s horrified eyes.


    With the effort between Li Mu and Xiao Ya, many demon corpses have rushed in front of them, raised their claws with sharp nails, and firmly grasped the aura mask outside Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    The aura mask outside Li Mu and Xiao Ya''s body was transformed by the Jue Kong talisman. Although the defense force was incomparable with the attack of resisting the space crack, it was not the general attack force that could collapse. Under the continuous bombardment of dozens of demon corpses, the white aura mask did not immediately break open.


    "Brother Li, it can''t go on like this. This Jue Kong Fu has great defense against the attack of space forces, but it will be much weaker in the face of other attacks. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for this Jue Kong Fu to be destroyed!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the white aura mask that was constantly attacked by demon corpses, and said in great anxiety that under the joint attack of many demon corpses, Li Mu''s aura mask outside their body had appeared many cracks. In addition, this Jue Kong talisman had been activated for a long time, and its power was almost exhausted, so it was difficult to resist the attack of many demon corpses for how long.


    Li Mu also knew that the situation in front of him was more dangerous. After a little thought, his right hand suddenly lit up a layer of white aura. At the same time, a terrible chill emanated from him.


    "Xuanyin finger!"


    Li Mu suddenly whispered, and then his right hand pointed at the demon corpses in all directions.


    A biting breath of Zhenyuan came out of Li Mu''s fingertips, instantly freezing the demon corpses surrounding them and turning them into white ice sculptures

 Chapter 1026

    After freezing all the demon corpses with Xuanyin fingers, Li Mu and Xiao Ya took advantage of the body shape to fly out of the surrounding circle of these demon corpses.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Yagang flew out of the encirclement of the demon corpse, suddenly, a burst of broken ice sounded from many ice sculptures. Those demon corpses frozen by Li Mu with Xuanyin fingers unexpectedly broke all the ice on the body surface.


    "Roar!!"


    Breaking free from the shackles of the cold ice, dozens of demon corpses roared at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and then they rushed at Li Mu and Xiao Ya again.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu looked at these demon corpses that could hardly be beaten to death, and gave Xiao Ya a low drink. Then the two people rushed in towards the nearest passageway to them.


    This is an obviously artificially dug channel. After Li Mu and Xiao Ya rushed in, with the help of the spiritual light emitted by the night pearl in Li Mu''s hand, they ran all the way and left the location of the karst cave far away.


    "It doesn''t seem to catch up."


    After running for a long time in one breath, Xiao Ya turned her head and swept the passage behind her. She didn''t find those undead demon corpses catching up. She and Li Mu hurriedly slowed down.


    "It''s said that there are some filthy demons in the demon valley. I didn''t expect that there are even demons like corpses. Although it seems that it can''t be beaten to death, it''s lucky that they are not so difficult, otherwise we''ll die."


    After Li Mu slowed down, he said with some lingering fear. At this time, the aura mask that he and Xiao Ya transformed into the Jue Kong Fu in the body finally exhausted their power and disappeared. At the same time, a jade Fu in Xiao Ya''s bosom also broke open, and another Jue Kong Fu was completely exhausted.


    "Another piece of Jue Kong Fu has been consumed. It can''t go on like this. Although I still have a lot of Jue Kong Fu on me, I can''t help it. Brother Li, let''s not waste time in this place. Don''t forget that the goal of your coming here to fall into magic Valley this time is long yuan."


    Xiao Ya threw the absolute empty talisman, which turned the Lingguang into fragments, on the ground, and then said with a dignified face. As early as two days and two nights on the way, Li Mu told her in detail the real purpose of coming to fall into magic Valley this time, and she was also very interested in the legendary long yuan.


    "You''re right. Don''t waste this absolutely empty talisman first. The space in this place is relatively narrow. According to common sense, there can be no space cracks. In addition, even if I encounter it, I can detect a trace in advance."


    Knowing the importance of Jue Kong Fu in this demon falling Valley, Li Mu urged his eyes of cause and effect to open with all his strength and stared at the movements in all directions.


    "How do I feel that this thing is getting more and more strange? You said we were attracted by the blue flying sword, but we didn''t find the whereabouts of the flying sword at all after we came in. On the contrary, my God killing insect lost contact, the exit was also missing, and we met the demon corpse, which is still the kind of demon corpse that can''t be killed!"


    The more Li Mu thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. Since he entered the ground fissure, it seemed that everything did not conform to normal logic.


    "So we''d better withdraw first. It''s all my fault. We shouldn''t drag you in."


    Xiao Ya bowed her head with some self reproach. Seeing this, Li Mu patted Xiao Ya on the shoulder and said with a wry smile, "silly girl, in fact, I will come in if you don''t pull me in. If I''m not wrong, that blue flying sword is a quasi imperial magic weapon in ancient times. If you say this kind of magic weapon, I can''t be moved."


    "Quasi emperor weapon, brother Li, you said that the blue flying sword is quasi emperor weapon level, which is impossible. If it is quasi emperor weapon, how can we not even feel a trace of emperor power!"


    "Although I haven''t seen the quasi emperor weapon, I have seen the emperor weapon of the Xiao family. If this level of Lingbao doesn''t hide the breath with a special array, we can definitely feel the emperor''s power at such a close distance."


    Xiao Ya said strangely.


    "Diwei? There''s really no Diwei. If you say so, it''s really intriguing. Let''s think about a way out now. The exit we came in has disappeared. I don''t know if there are other exits in this place. I think we might as well try Tu Dun!"


    After a while of thinking, Li Mu came up with an idea.


    "Good way. Although this place is full of strange things, it is still under the ground. The method of earth hiding can certainly help us escape!"


    Xiao Ya agreed with Li Mu''s suggestion very much. As she said, she took out a piece of khaki jade talisman, instantly stimulated it, and turned into a khaki aura mask to wrap her and Li Mu inside.


    "My jade talisman is called Earth plough talisman. It''s not weak compared with those earth attributes. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Ya inspired Yu Fu and Li Mu to explain at will. Then her spiritual consciousness moved, and a burst of yellow spiritual light burst out of her body, taking Li Mu and Xiao Ya to escape under the ground.


    "How could this happen!"


    Originally, I thought it was no difficulty to escape with the talisman in hand, but as Xiao Ya urged the talisman, she did not expect that the ground under her feet could not escape at all.


    "Li Mu boy, hurry up, those demon corpses are catching up!"


    Li Mu was puzzled that the ground could not escape. At this time, Qingling suddenly rushed to him and said a word. Li Mu smelled that it was too late to care about anything else, and took Xiao Ya and ran towards the front.


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya just took a step and walked out of dozens of meters. The place where they originally stood was black, and the thirty or forty demon corpses appeared again.


    "Roar!!"


    The corpse roared, and thirty or forty demon corpses roared together, making the whole channel tremble. They opened their teeth and claws, and chased Li Mu and Xiao Ya again.


    Although Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t look back, they also knew the situation behind them through their spiritual awareness. The two of them accelerated their speed to the extreme and rushed forward quickly. However, the demon corpses behind them closely followed them this time, and their speed was no slower than Li Mu.


    After Li Mu and Xiao Ya ran wildly, a light suddenly appeared in front of them. They came to the end of the passage. When they stepped out of the passage, they found that they had actually come to a valley with birds and flowers.


    "How is this possible!"


    Looking at the beautiful valley in front of them, Li Mu and Xiao Ya were surprised at the same time. If they saw this scene in front of them in other places, they wouldn''t be too surprised.


    But they are now in a place thousands of meters deep underground. They really can''t think of how there can be such a valley like a paradise in this place.


    Before Li Mu and Xiao Ya had time to look at the dreamy Xanadu in front of them, the dozens of demon corpses in the passage behind them had also caught up and were about to rush out of the passage.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at dozens of demon corpses that had rushed up. His hands were sword fingers, and he was crazy about the passage. He saw golden sword Qi with sharp edge and broken air sound, shooting out from Li Mu''s fingers and shooting at many demon corpses.


    Although Jin Geng''s sword Qi is illusory, the true yuan''s sword Qi is not an entity, but in terms of the sharpness, it is by no means much worse than the general flying sword. However, all the demon corpses shot by Li Mu''s sword Qi are pierced by the sword Qi and burst to pieces, but the resurrection ability of these demon corpses is too strong. Even if they are full of holes pierced by Li Mu''s sword Qi, they can always recover quickly.


    "Most of these demon corpse monsters are yin and extremely evil. Since it is impossible to control them with strength, I think it should be possible to use the fire of Zhiyang!"


    Looking at the many demon corpses that were constantly defeated by Li Mu but quickly regrouped and resurrected, Xiao Ya suddenly came up with an idea. She said, took out a piece of red jade rune, and then aroused it.


    After the red jade charm was excited, it turned into a fireball several meters in front of Xiao Ya, and then rushed into the channel.


    Just listen to a roar, the fireball exploded in the demon corpse group, and the violent fire attribute breath spread, internalizing the channel into a blazing sea of fire, covering all the demon corpses in the sea of fire.


    With the spread and burning of the flame, a pungent smell of corpses accompanied by a burning smell drifted out of the channel. As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Ya smelled the smell, they all subconsciously retreated by dozens of steps.


    "I don''t believe it. This pure Yang fire charm sends out pure Yang fire, and it can''t burn you!"


    Looking at many demon corpses struggling in the sea of fire, Xiao Ya said with a proud sneer. At this time, in the channel, the screams and roars continued. Under the calcination of the pure sun fire, the rotten meat on those demon corpses turned into coke, and some of them even turned into bones.


    "Xiao Ya, you have a lot of babies. Apart from other things, I have seen so many kinds of high-level jade runes. Why haven''t I seen you use them before?"


    Looking at many demon corpses that obviously can''t last long, Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya with a smile and said.


    "You mean when we first met, I grabbed these things from my eldest brother later. I didn''t know that the cultivation world was so dangerous. I had to make more preparations."


    Seeing that Li Mu talked about the jade talisman on her body, Xiao Ya didn''t hide it, and directly opened her mouth to explain.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar came out of the flame boiling channel, followed by a fiery fire wave gushing from the opening of the channel, straight to Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    Looking at the blazing fire waves that came straight to him and Xiao Ya, Li Mu''s dark Yin fingers on his right hand aroused again, and a dozen ice walls condensed in front of him and Xiao Ya, trying to stop the impact of the blazing fire waves.


    As soon as the ice wall melted by Li Mu''s Xuan Yin finger condensed into shape, it was immediately impacted by the raging fire wave. Under one face, the ice wall condensed by Li Mu disintegrated sevenoreight ways, which was able to withstand the attack of the fire wave.


    As the flames dissipated, the black light flashed, and a ferocious demon corpse flew out of the channel and landed on an ice wall condensed by Li Mu, staring at Li Mu.


    The smell emanating from this demon corpse is many times stronger than the general demon corpse, and Li Mu can feel a chill across the distance.


    "It''s over. Those demon corpses have all fused together and become this corpse king. What a powerful breath!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the demon corpse standing on the ice wall and couldn''t help leaning behind Li Mu. She and Li Mu didn''t expect that these immortal demon corpses could be integrated

 Chapter 1027

    "It''s so powerful, at least comparable to the strong man in the middle of the real king. Xiao Ya, step aside."


    Li mulingzhi felt a little, and found that the horrible demon corpse in front of him was comparable to the existence of the middle period of the real king. He whispered to Xiao Ya, and then the real yuan in his body moved, and seven black demons appeared behind him, and then merged with him.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the combination of heaven and demons, the true yuan breath in Li Mu''s body instantly climbed to the perfect state of the middle period of the true king. A powerful dark golden sound wave burst out of his mouth and rushed straight to the demon corpse King standing on the ice wall.


    Under the powerful blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the remaining ice walls in front of him instantly turned into powder, and the dark golden sound waves rushed to the demon corpse king in a blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Facing the attack of the sound wave of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the demon corpse King''s two claws crossed and cut in front of him. The two sharp claws, such as a sharp sword, directly tore the space in front of him, introduced the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar into the torn space, and disappeared.


    After the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar disintegrated, the demon corpse king turned into a remnant in situ, and then moved horizontally in front of Li Mu''s body. Its two claws came out together and grabbed Li Mu''s head and abdomen respectively.


    Li Mu has seen the sharpness of the demon corpse King''s claws. Although his physical defense is still strong, he never wants to be hit by the other party. In a hurry, he jumped up, and at the same time, he had a black iron bar in his hand.


    The black iron rod grew rapidly in Li Mu''s hand. Li muteng was in midair, and the force of Wan Jun, the bearer of the rod, hit the spirit of the demon corpse king.


    This black iron stick is Li Mu''s booty from the first World War of jinyuzong. It is also a semi holy weapon, and it is also a powerful Lingbao. With his stick falling, the demon corpse king raised his hands above his head in an attempt to block Li Mu''s power of a stick.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under Li Mu''s million jin strength and the extremely heavy swift and violent blow of the black iron bar, the lower half of the demon corpse King''s body was directly pressed into the ground, and the ground was also shaken by the power of Li Mu''s stick, cracking ferocious cracks.


    "Roar!!"


    The demon corpse king, who was pressed by the black iron bar and half of his body fell into the ground, roared angrily. It opened its mouth and sprayed, and a dark green flame flew out of its mouth. With a powerful spirit that burned the space into distortion, he came to Li Mu''s body.


    "Be careful, this demon fire contains strong corpse poison. No matter how strong your body is, it can''t resist the invasion of corpse poison as long as it is stained!"


    Seeing the demon corpse King spit out the demon fire, Qing Ling hurriedly sent a loud voice to remind Li Mudao. Seeing that Qing Ling was so nervous, Li Mu immediately withdrew the black iron rod pressed on the top of the demon corpse king, and he quickly retreated towards the rear.


    This valley, like a paradise, is very large, covering thousands of meters. Li Mu retreated for hundreds of meters, thinking that he could avoid the blow of the demon fire, but to his surprise, this dark green demon fire seemed to have his own intelligence. He kept following Li Mu and unexpectedly followed him.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Seeing the dark green demon fire chasing him, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw hand, which condensed a huge dragon claw in midair and caught the demon fire.


    The dark green demon fire kept hissing among the black Golden Dragon claws, but it failed to burn the Dragon claws. Instead, the demon fire slowly became smaller and smaller.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s effort to withdraw, the half body fell into the demon corpse King''s double claws under the ground, slapped the ground, and rushed out of the ground.


    After rushing out of the ground, the demon corpse King moved sideways to the dragon''s claw sent by Li Mu. It raised its hand and waved a claw awn, directly cutting the black Golden Dragon''s claw that looked like the essence into several sections, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Qingling, this demon has weaknesses. I think it''s very difficult!"


    With his dragon claw broken, Li Mu quietly asked qinglingdao.


    "If you practice the skill of fire and thunder, you can still restrain it. If you practice pure Buddhist skill, you can also restrain one or two. But now your skill is neither magic nor Buddha, and it has no effect at all."


    "As for relying on Lingbao, it''s useless. It''s not afraid of physical damage at all. I really can''t think of the way you can defeat it for a while. In this case, you''d better call out the God killing insect and try it. If it''s swallowed up by the God killing insect, I think it should be impossible to reorganize the body."


    After some thinking, Qingling suggested helplessly.


    Before Qing Ling finished speaking, the demon king raised his hand and slapped the demon fire in front of him after he broke Li Mu''s dragon claw with one blow, smashing the demon fire reduced to the size of a fist into hundreds of dark green sparks, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of dark green sparks, Li Mu pinched his hands and played a huge dark golden vortex in front of him, absorbing all the dark green sparks that flew in front of him. It was the vortex of magic Buddha that he was good at.


    After absorbing all the dark green sparks, the whirlpool of the demon Buddha turned into nothingness in mid air and disintegrated the attack of the demon corpse king. Li Mu patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 4000 God killing insects roared out. Then Qi Qi flew towards the demon corpse king.


    The demon corpse King watched many demon insects fly towards him, and his claws kept dancing, cutting out claws, trying to kill the God killing insects close to him.


    But the number of God killing insects is too much. Although dozens of black armor God killing insects were poisoned by the demon corpse king, the rest quickly entangled it and began to devour the carrion on the demon corpse king.


    It was entangled by more than 4000 God killing insects. Soon, all the carrion on the demon corpse king was devoured by God killing insects, leaving only a black human skeleton.


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see that he was devoured by the God killing insect, leaving only the skeleton. His soul moved and ordered the God killing insect to swallow the skeleton, but the message that the God killing insect sent him was that he couldn''t bite at all.


    Li mulingzhi scanned carefully and found something strange. He found that many killer insects bit on the remaining skeleton of the demon corpse king, but the black skeleton was not damaged at all.


    "God killer!!! It''s God killer!"


    Although the black skeleton had no flesh and blood, there were two strange green lights in his eyes. What Li Mu didn''t expect was that the black skeleton actually sent out a mental wave, which was obviously surprised that Li Mu could have a god killer.


    "You actually have your own thoughts. What the hell are you!"


    Although the spirit wave from the black skeleton was not human words, Li Mu sensed it through his spiritual consciousness, and he sent out a spiritual voice and asked.


    "What am I, hahaha, you will soon know!"


    The black skeleton smiled coldly, and then it suddenly burned a strong black flame, which instantly turned the sevenoreight hundred God killing insects close to it into nothingness.


    At one time, sevenoreight hundred God killing insects were damaged, which made Li Mu''s flesh very painful. In a hurry, he quickly called all the God killing insects back to his side and included them in the spirit beast bag.


    "Dutian magic fire, this is Dutian magic fire, which is one of the five top magic fires of the real demon clan!"


    Li Mu''s heart was aching for the sevenoreight hundred God killing insects that had turned into nothingness. However, the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms suddenly heard the frightening sound of Qingling''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Doutian demon fire? It''s also one of the five top level demon fires of the real demon clan!! no wonder it can easily burn my God killer!"


    Li Mu was awakened by Qingling''s words from his love for God killing insects. His face stared at the black skeleton with black flames not far away in front of him. He never thought that the other party''s black flame would be the magic fire of the real demon clan.


    "Who are you on earth? If I''m not mistaken, your demon fire is the real demon fire, right? Are you the demon family left over from the Ancient World War I?"


    Li Mu took out the seven birds wind and fire fan and held it tightly in his hand. With a cautious face, he asked the black skeleton. At this time, Xiao Ya, who had been hiding far away, also found that the situation was wrong and slowly flew to Li Mu''s side.


    "You actually know me. I didn''t expect you to have some insight, but even so, you can''t escape today. After so many thousands of years, I finally woke up from my deep sleep, and I don''t need a strong body like you!"


    "Terran junior, I advise you to give up your body to me obediently, so that I can keep your spirit alive, and you can at least find another body, otherwise you can''t keep your body, and even your spirit will become my tonic!"


    "It''s your good fortune to contribute your body to my magic demon saint. I advise you not to resist, otherwise it''s not cost-effective to die. Think it over yourself!"


    The voice of the black skeleton is extremely arrogant and said to Li Mu, and also said its purpose, which is actually for Li Mu''s flesh..


    "Magic demon saint, if so, Li Mu boy, you have been deceived. If I guessed correctly, this magic demon saint should be the king of the real demon clan, the people of the magic demon clan. The people of the magic demon clan are good at performing magic tricks, and we are now in the Dreamland under him!"


    Qing Ling is a former Holy Spirit after all. He quickly figured out some things and hurriedly communicated with Li Mu.


    "Fantasy? Magic? Do you mean what we see is false and illusory?"


    Li Mu was said by Qing Ling, and his heart was filled with startling waves. He looked at the phantom demon saint who was still standing in midair waiting for his reply, and his eyes were full of fear


    "Not all of them, but at least the place where we are now should be transformed by magic. In addition, the quasi imperial instrument is 100% transformed by magic. I said how strange this place feels. I didn''t expect... Hey!"


    Qing Ling sighed helplessly, obviously afraid of the phantom demon Saint

 Chapter 1028

    "It turned out that you came for my body. It''s really painstaking. You actually confused us with magic, making us think it''s really a treasure in the world. I didn''t expect that you were just trying to lead me into the illusion you created."


    "I said how I came to this place, and I didn''t feel the power of the quasi imperial instrument at all. It turned out that it was all fake. Those who could lay such brilliant magic skills, I think there were only the royal family of the real magic family and the people of the magic magic family. Was I right, the magic ghost saint!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu stared at the dark skeleton magic demon holy way coldly. With Li Mu''s words, Xiao Ya beside him was immediately shocked. She didn''t expect that all this was the calculation of the demon in front of her.


    "I have to say that you are very smart, and you know a lot of things. Not only do you know my Du Tianmo fire, but you can also guess my identity of the magic clan from the magic, but even so, you have to contribute your body today."


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to give up your body by yourself, or do you want me to beat you out of your wits and then occupy your body!"


    The phantom demon Saint didn''t seem to be ready to talk nonsense with Li Mu anymore and threatened Li Mudao again.


    "Hum! Who are you threatening? The victory and defeat between you and me are not divided yet. You think you are still the demon saint in those days. Just rely on your remaining strength, you can surpass the seven birds wind and fire fan in my hand first!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then the real yuan in his body soared, directly prompting the seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand. One fan brought a violent seven color flame whirlwind, sweeping towards the phantom demon saint.


    "Hum! This is your own death. Since you recognize my Du Tian demon fire, you shouldn''t foolishly display the magic power of fire attribute in front of me!"


    Facing the seven color flame whirlwind fanned out by Li Musheng''s soldiers, many carrion grew again on the smooth black skeleton of the phantom demon saint, and became a carrion body.


    After the rotten meat was born, the phantom demon Saint opened his mouth and sprayed, a black demon fire gushed from his mouth, and then turned into a black flame net, covering the seven color flame whirlwind that flew in front of him.


    Although the big black flame net transformed by the demon fire in the sky looks far less magnificent than the seven color flame whirlwind, it immediately absorbs the seven color flame whirlwind when it comes into contact with the seven color flame whirlwind.


    "How could this happen!!"


    The attack of his holy soldier was easily disintegrated by the other party, which made Li Mu suddenly stunned in situ. The attack of seven birds wind and fire fan was already his means of pressing the bottom of the box, but he didn''t expect to be so easily disintegrated by the other party.


    "Li Mu boy, it''s useless. As far as I know, the reason why Dutian magic fire can rank among the top five magic fires in the real demon world is that in addition to its powerful power, it can keep pace with the other four kinds of magic fires because it has the ability to devour flames, even those four kinds of top magic fires are no exception!"


    "The reason why I know this is because the qingluan holy fire of my qingluan family is also conquered by this kind of magic fire. Unless it is the magic power of five colored divine lights to restrain all dharmas, there is nothing I can do about it!"


    Qing Ling said helplessly that it was not surprising that the blow to Li Mu''s seven bird wind and fire fan was easily disintegrated by the other party.


    "You didn''t say it earlier. You know how much real yuan I would waste if I urged the holy soldier to strike!"


    Li Mu was almost angry with Qingling, and he wasted his strength because of the harm of the other party.


    "Jie Jie... Boy, this is your strongest attack method, right? You''re finished, and then it''s my turn!"


    After Li Musheng''s soldiers were disintegrated with a black fire net, the phantom demon Saint sent out a sneer, followed by a flash of black spiritual light in its eyebrows, and the momentum of the black fire net in front of him did not diminish, shrouding Li Musheng in the past.


    "I don''t believe you. There''s no solution!"


    Li Mu looked at the black magic net that came menacingly towards him, and quickly put away the seven birds wind and fire fan. A three foot light flashed on his head, and the Eastern Emperor clock was sacrificed by him.


    After offering the Donghuang bell, Li Mu made a decision against the Donghuang bell. The three foot Donghuang bell quickly rose to more than ten meters in midair, and then rushed towards the black fire net.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing that the Yellow clock was about to touch the black fire net, suddenly, Li Mumei''s spiritual light flashed, at the same time, he immediately drank, and a surge of attraction poured out of the huge Eastern Emperor clock, absorbing the whole black fire net.


    "Terran junior, you are looking for death. You are a magic weapon at this level, and you dare to take my Du Tianmo fire. I think this should be your magic weapon, but it''s a pity that it will be destroyed here!"


    As the black fire net was absorbed by Li Mu''s Donghuang clock, the phantom demon Saint sent out a very proud spirit wave, which seemed to have predicted that Li Mu''s Donghuang clock would be burned.


    "Well, if you can destroy my Lingbao, I will give up my body and contribute it to you now!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the cold words of the phantom demon Saint at all, but sneered.


    After absorbing the black fire net, the Donghuang clock kept shaking in midair. Through the clock wall of the Donghuang clock, the black fire light could be seen flickering inside the Donghuang clock. However, with the passage of time, a large amount of dark yellow essence gushed out of the Donghuang clock, and soon the black fire light in the Donghuang clock disappeared completely.


    With a flash of yellow light, the Donghuang clock, which is more than ten meters in size, shrank to three feet in size again and floated above the head of plum.


    "This is... Xuanhuang essence, your Lingbao is refined with xuanhuang essence, which is impossible! How can there be xuanhuang essence in this world, and how can you refine xuanhuang essence!"


    With the disappearance of the black fire light in the Donghuang bell, the phantom demon Saint showed his astonishment for the first time, and his eyes flashing green stared at the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head.


    "In the end, it was the demon saint who used to be in the real demon world. I didn''t expect you to recognize the material of my Lingbao. Yes, I''m a Lingbao refined from dark yellow. How about your magic fire!"


    Li Mu felt relieved when he saw that his donghuangzhong really resolved the doutian demon fire. In fact, he was also impulsive. He was not 100% sure that donghuangzhong would be able to restrain the other party''s doutian demon fire.


    But Li Mu thought that the Donghuang bell was the third Tongtian Lingbao in the Tongtian treasure list, and it was also a Lingbao integrating attack and defense, so he boldly tried it. He didn''t expect to really resist the attack of the other party''s all demon fire.


    "Good boy, very good, I see how many attacks you can take from me!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s proud face, the phantom demon saint''s face ferociously directed at Li Mu and spread a mental wave. Then he pinched his hands, and a large black sky demon fire burned on the surface of his body again.


    With the burning of the black magic fire on his body surface, the magic ghost Saint pointed at Li Mu, and a mass of black inflammation suddenly flew out of the magic fire on his body surface, and then quickly turned into a black fire dragon more than ten meters long in front of him, with a towering flame, impacting Li Mu.


    After sending out a black fire dragon attack, the magic ghost saint was not at ease. Two black magic fires flew out of his body again, one of which turned into a black flame Kunpeng, the other into a black flame chain, and Qi Qi rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Hum! Take it!"


    Looking at the various forms of Du Tianmo fire, Li Muling sensed a move, and the Donghuang bell above his head flew out again. This time, it directly rose to the size of more than 20 meters. Then there was a huge attraction in it again, which sucked the black fire dragon, black Kun Peng and black chain into the big clock.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the black fire dragon, black Kun Peng and black chain were sucked into the Donghuang bell by Li Mu, a roar came from the huge Donghuang bell. At the same time, Li Mu''s face changed, and his body was unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    Donghuang bell is Li Mu''s life treasure. He can clearly feel the pressure that Donghuang bell is under at the moment, which is several times stronger than when dealing with the previous black fire net.


    Li Mu had to continuously transmit the real yuan in his body to the Donghuang bell, which stimulated the power of the Donghuang bell to the greatest extent.


    "I see if you can carry it!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s dignified face suppressing the Du Tian demon fire in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the phantom ghost Saint sneered. The black flame on his body surface surged, and unexpectedly turned into two huge black flame giant hands, grasping at Li Mu across the ai

 Chapter 1029

    Li Mu carried the attack of the three magic powers such as the black fire dragon with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which was already very difficult. Seeing the magic ghost Saint turn into two huge fire hands towards him, his face immediately showed anxiety.


    Seeing that the two black flame giant hands were about to come to Li Mu''s body, Xiao Ya, who stood behind Li Mu, clenched her teeth, and blue arcs lit up on the thunder blade in her hand. Then she urged Zhen Yuan to cut the two flame giant hands with a knife.


    The semi holy weapon moved, and immediately sent out a strong threat of the true yuan. With Xiao Ya''s knife cut out, a lightning knife gang with a length of tens of meters swept out of the fierce thunder blade in her hand, and with a towering breath cut on the two black flame giant hands.


    There was no sound. As soon as Xiao Ya''s thunder knife Gang touched two black flame giant hands, it was immediately ignited by the black flame, and then turned into nothingness in midair.


    The two black flame giant hands didn''t even pause, and rushed to Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "When!!!"


    Feeling the blazing heat emanating from the flame giant hands, Li Mu''s spirit moved in a hurry. The Donghuang bell above his head suddenly rang a bell, and the two flame giant hands that had come to him were immediately fixed in place.


    "Hurry up!!"


    After Li Mu fixed the two flame giant hands with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he pulled Xiao Ya to urge the river crossing step, and retreated hundreds of meters backward with a flash. However, as soon as the two of them retreated, the two flame giant hands fixed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell immediately broke away from the shackles of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and continued to chase Li Mu and Xiao Ya under the control of the magic ghost saint.


    "Li Mu boy, it''s not a long-term plan for you to go on like this. I think you can only take a risk and try your immortal cutting gourd. If even your immortal cutting gourd is difficult to deal with this phantom demon saint, then you can admit your fate."


    Looking at the two fire giant hands that catch up with Li Mu and Xiao Ya again, Qing Ling suggested in a low tone that he probably knew how much Li Mu had. After such a long time of getting along, Qing Ling knew that Li Mu had no use in killing immortal gourds.


    "Cut fairy gourd, no way. I don''t have much real yuan left in my body now. Cut fairy gourd at least 30% of my real yuan at one time. If one blow can''t kill the other party, then I have no hope!"


    Li Mu saw that Qingling mentioned cutting immortal gourd, and his face suddenly changed, but after some hesitation, he still didn''t listen to Qingling.


    After such a delay between Li Mu and Qingling, two black giant hands emitting flames came to Li Mu not far away from him again, and he saw that he was about to hit Li Mu in the next moment.


    "Now I have no other way but to take a risk!"


    Looking at the fire giant hand getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s true yuan spiritual consciousness and blood moved at the same time, and then a golden aura suddenly lit up on the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow.


    "Open it for me!"


    With the golden light shining on the third vertical eye, suddenly, Li Mu looked directly at the two flame giant hands that came to him, and immediately drank. A golden light shone from his third vertical eye, condensing a golden light curtain containing the power of space in front of him.


    As soon as the golden light curtain in front of Li Mu''s body condensed, two flame giant hands fell on the golden light curtain at the same time. With a burst of space force surging, the two flame giant hands suddenly disappeared in midair, as if they had never appeared before.


    "This!!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the two flame giant hands that suddenly disappeared, and her face showed a shock. Her eyes were full of joy. He didn''t expect Li Mu to resolve the fatal blow in this way.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the happy look in Xiao Ya''s eyes. With the disappearance of the two flame giant hands, the golden light curtain in front of him instantly dissipated, but the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows was tightly closed, while Li Mu stood in place with a dignified face, as if he was under some invisible pressure.


    "Law space, you actually opened up an independent law space. How can this be possible? With your cultivation, you don''t even have the qualification to touch the law of space. You can actually open up an independent space!"


    Although Li Mu stood in midair and didn''t say a word, the magic demon Saint saw that his magic power was easily disintegrated by Li Mu, but suddenly there was a burst of unbelievable mental waves.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s distraction, the phantom demon Saint flashed in front of the Donghuang clock, which was still suppressing the demon fire, and raised his hand and blasted it on the Donghuang clock. The Donghuang clock trembled in midair, and then flew backward towards Li Mu.


    "As I said, once you and I win, it''s still unknown. Why are you so arrogant!"


    Li Mu suddenly returned to normal, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he made a decision against the Donghuang bell, which flew backward. The Donghuang bell quickly shrunk to a size of three feet, and the city demon fire in it was also annihilated into nothingness.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be able to open up an independent space and shoot all my demons and fires, but I don''t think you created it yourself. Otherwise, you won''t use it until this time."


    "Terran junior, I really like you more and more. There are many secrets about your body. I''m going to make a decision today! Hahaha..."


    Looking at Li Mu with a confident face, the phantom demon Saint gave a Jie Jie strange smile, and the sky demon fire on his body was burning more blazing, so he wanted to attack Li Mu again.


    However, at this time, sudden changes occurred, and the valley where Li Mu and the magic ghost sanctuary were located suddenly twisted and changed, and finally turned from a fairyland of Xanadu to a rock cave full of withered bones.


    The rock cave is gloomy and covers a very wide area. At the moment, in the cave, five people, including the empty monk, Huayun, tanshanshi, the dragon master, and the golden faced Buddha, are together, urging a golden lotus shaped treasure.


    This is a golden twelve leaf lotus platform, which is engraved with countless golden Buddhist Taoist patterns. Driven by the joint efforts of the empty monk and other five people, it is emitting a Holy Buddha attribute aura, which is obviously a Buddhist treasure.


    "Empty monk!"


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya were surprised by the sudden changes in front of them. They suddenly saw the five empty monks, which made them instantly happy and flew towards each other''s five people without thinking.


    "Brother Li, are you all right? What''s the matter? We were trapped in a place and couldn''t get out. As soon as we urged the holy instrument, we came here!"


    The empty monk also looked happy when he saw Li Mu and Xiao Ya, but they seemed to have just suddenly changed to this cave from another place, and they had not recovered from the shock.


    "All these are illusory. We were enchanted. Since the flying sword, we have been calculated by this demon head. He is called the magic ghost saint. He is a person of the real demon family. He is good at magic, and his strength is extremely terrible!"


    Li Mu did not hide it, pointing to the phantom demon Saint standing in the air not far away, and the empty monk and others explained.


    "What! True demon clan!"


    As soon as they heard the three words of the true demon clan, tanshanshi and others instantly changed their faces, and the five people all looked at the horrible phantom demon saint.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys, trapped in the nine Yin magic array I laid, could break out. I originally wanted to refine you into magic puppets, but since you broke out by yourself, it''s no wonder that I!"


    The black light on the phantom demon holy body flashed, and came not far in front of Li Mu, the empty monk and others. It had a pair of demon eyes, which swept coldly over the empty monk and others, and its tone showed an obvious murderous spirit.


    "What a big breath! You demon, I see what you can do. Look at my diamond finger!"


    Although the empty monk was a Buddhist disciple, he didn''t have a good face for the people of the demon clan. He said, pointing at the magic ghost Saint across the air, a golden finger light with a strong true yuan breath shot out from his fingertips, and instantly came to the magic ghost saint.


    The magic demon Saint didn''t stop the empty monk''s hand. He stood still and let the golden finger light fall on his chest, which made the empty monk and other five people gasp. After being hit by the golden finger light, the magic demon Saint actually directly sucked the golden finger light into his body, which easily resolved the empty monk''s blow.


    "It''s useless. Although his strength is not at its peak, he still has strength comparable to that of the real king in the middle period. The key is that his demon corpse can''t be killed at all. In addition, he also has an extremely terrible demon flame. Even if ordinary real king strong people are stained, they will instantly burn into nothingness."


    Li Mu helplessly explained to the empty monk and others that he did not despise the strength of the empty monk and others, but that the magic demon saint was too powerful, and it was simply not their cultivation of this realm that could be dealt with. Even if he did not stimulate the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil, he could not compete with the other party at all.


    "With such a little cultivation, you still want to be brave in front of me. Go to hell!"


    After the phantom demon Saint easily disintegrated the attack of the empty monk, he raised his hand and slapped Li Mu and others in the direction. A large black sky demon fire burst out of his palm and turned into a flame magic palm more than ten meters in midair. With a blazing high temperature, he pressed towards Li Mu and others.


    "Be careful! This is Du Tian demon fire, which is one of the five top level demon fires of the real demon family. You must not fight hard!"


    Looking at the magic demon Saint once again urging the demon fire in the sky, Li Mu solemnly reminded the empty monk and other humanitarians, but before he started, the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform above the head of the empty monk''s five people suddenly rose in gold, and directly hit the black magic palm.


    "Dong!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the Golden Lotus platform and the black magic palm collided in midair, instantly arousing a circle of powerful Zhenyuan aura. To Li Mu''s surprise, the Buddha light emitted by the Golden Lotus platform was actually able to withstand the attack of the black magic palm. Although the five empty monks were very hard, they did not fall behind.


    "Li Mu boy! The exit is in the middle passage behind you. Hurry up. This Buddhist and Taoist Holy soldier has the effect of restraining magic fire. It seems that this situation can resist for a while, but it''s hard to say after a long time!"


    Li muzheng was surprised that the Golden Lotus platform actually resisted the attack of Du Tianmo fire. Qing Ling suddenly shouted at him and urged him.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu immediately tangled up. He glanced at several channels not far behind him, and looked at the extremely laborious empty monks and others. For a time, it was a little difficult to make a choice.


    "What are you waiting for? Even if you stay, you can''t deal with it at all. This magic ghost saint, your magic power of the combination of heaven and evil won''t last long. If you persist, you''ll all die!"


    Seeing that Li Mu hadn''t followed his advice for a long time, Qing Ling continued to speak and urged.


    "No! Although I Li Mu is not a gentleman, how can I abandon them and run for my life at this time? This is absolutely not possible! They are my companions anyway."


    Li Mu was repeatedly urged by Qing Ling, and his eyes showed a trace of intolerance. Finally, he looked at Xiao Ya, and whispered, "Xiao Ya, go quickly! You can''t help staying. The passage in the middle behind him is the way to the outside world, go quickly!"


    "Go, what do you do? No, if I go, you will all die!"


    Xiao Ya was not stupid. She guessed Li Mu''s meaning at once, but she shook her head decisively.


    "If you don''t leave, our fate won''t be good, but it''s just another dead body. Hurry up! I''m sure to get away after you leave. Otherwise, you''re harming me!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was wriggling, Li Mu no longer whispered secretly, but directly opened her mouth and shouted angrily. Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu was angry, and she had to nod helplessly at last. Then it turned into a blue thunder and rushed towards the rear channel, and a few flashes disappeared in the depths of the channel

 Chapter 1030

    As soon as Xiao Ya left, the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform that held the black giant palm in midair suddenly sent out a violent shiver, and then the Golden Buddha light emitted from it became much dimmer, and it seemed that it was about to lose its support.


    Li Mu looked at the Golden Lotus terrace that was already downwind. The third vertical eye in his eyebrows suddenly opened, and then a golden lightning shot out of his eyes, directly penetrating the space, came to the phantom demon saint''s body, and shot at his head.


    The golden lightning emitted by Li Mu doesn''t look very gorgeous, but it contains a strong force of space. It seems that it will fall on the phantom demon saint.


    The phantom demon saint was once a demon Saint level figure. Even if he was not at the peak now, his reaction was not slow at all. He raised his hand and grabbed the golden lightning that shot in front of him.


    After being caught by the magic claw of the phantom demon saint, the golden lightning kept struggling and twisting, trying to get rid of the bondage, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "It''s the power of space again, and it also contains a trace of space law. If it were replaced by ordinary people, it would have been annihilated into nothingness by the power of space. But do you think your superficial Taoism can hurt me?"


    After catching the golden lightning, the phantom demon Saint sneered and said that he had been able to speak and no longer transmitted sound with mental waves.


    "Well, the law of space can''t deal with you. What if you add the law of time"!


    Li Mu was not surprised that the golden lightning was controlled by the phantom demon saint. Instead, he smiled. He said a little about the Donghuang bell above his head. The Donghuang bell was in the air for a moment and came directly above the phantom demon saint''s head.


    After arriving at the top of the phantom demon saint''s head, under the action of Li Muling''s consciousness, a harsh bell sounded from the Eastern Emperor''s bell. With the bell ringing, an invisible time rhyme surged out of the bell mouth in an instant, covering the phantom demon saint''s body.


    The magic demon saint was under the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and was first affected by the invisible time rhyme. He was directly fixed in midair by the Eastern Emperor''s clock and couldn''t move.


    As the phantom demon saint was stopped, a trace of panic appeared on his face, but with the fierce burning of the demon fire on his body, his body, which was stopped by the rhyme of time, instantly returned to normal.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as his body returned to normal, the phantom demon Saint uttered a scream. With the moment when he was fixed by the Eastern Emperor clock, the golden lightning that had been caught by him suddenly broke free from the shackles of his magic claw, fell directly on his right shoulder, and burst.


    After the golden lightning burst, it turned into a golden fog with strong spatial power, melting most of the right shoulder of the phantom demon Saint into nothingness. It is because of this that the phantom demon Saint screamed.


    "Boom!"


    As Li Mu hit the magic ghost Saint hard, the Golden Lotus platform that originally resisted the black magic palm was shining in a burst of Buddha light, and took the opportunity to defeat the black magic palm melted by Du Tian magic fire in midair.


    "Hurry up!"


    Li Mu looked at the phantom demon saint who was still screaming, and recalled the Eastern imperial bell. At the same time, he shouted at the empty monk and others, and he turned into a golden light and rushed towards the rear passage.


    The empty monk and others are not brainless. Knowing that the opportunity is rare at present, the golden faced Buddha took back the Golden Lotus platform, and the five people turned into five hiding lights, and hurriedly rushed towards the rear passage.


    "Terran junior, dare to hurt my demon body, all stay!"


    With a large piece of his right shoulder turned into nothingness, which made the phantom demon Saint more angry. He pulled off his incomplete right arm, and then turned into a black light, rushing towards Li Mu and others.


    Li Mu was the first to come to the entrance of the passage because he was the first to start. He was about to drill into the passage. Turning around, he saw that the phantom demon Saint had caught up, and he stopped immediately.


    "You go first!"


    After Li Mu stopped, he made way and took out the cut fairy gourd. He greeted the empty monk who had also come to the entrance of the passage, and then injected a large amount of Zhenyuan into the cut fairy gourd in his hand.


    "None of you can leave!"


    The magic ghost holy eye who caught up looked at the empty monk and others who were about to rush into the channel. His whole body turned into a huge black fireball, and his speed soared several times, and then rushed to the entrance of the channel. Among them, the golden faced Buddha fell at the end because he had been slow to collect the Golden Lotus platform before. The first one was hit by the black fireball, which turned into nothingness on the spot, leaving only a storage ring on the ground.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    As the smiling face Buddha who fell in the last place was burned to death by Du Tianmo fire, seeing that the phantom demon Saint would catch up with the flower rhyme again, Li Mu quickly aimed the chopped gourd in his hand at the phantom demon saint, and silently recited a mantra in his heart.


    As soon as Li Mu''s spell was uttered, the red and blue cut immortal gourd suddenly shot a red and blue knife light, and instantly chopped on the fireball of the magic demon sanctuary.


    With a flash of red and blue knife light, the black fireball of the magic ghost sanctuary was cut into two halves from the center. Then in a scream, the black fireball that turned into two halves exploded directly, turned into black firelights, and fell on the ground.


    After cutting the magic demon saint with a knife, the red and blue knife light whirled in midair, and finally returned to the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    As Li Mu stopped the phantom demon saint and delayed for a while, Hua Yun and others had already rushed into the dark channel and disappeared.


    "It''s not dead yet, Li Mu boy, you go quickly!!"


    Looking at the explosion of the black fireball, Li Mu was surprised at first and then overjoyed, but at this time, Qingling suddenly heard a rapid spiritual transmission.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly when he heard the words. He took the storage ring that the smiling Buddha fell after his death into his hand, and then rushed into the dark passage.


    As soon as Li Mu rushed into the channel, there was another sad roar of the phantom demon Saint behind him.


    I saw those black flames that had splashed to the ground, quickly reunited, and finally turned into a black skeleton again, but this black skeleton was missing the right arm and shoulder bone.


    "Chopping immortal Throwing Knife!! it''s actually chopping immortal Throwing Knife!!! How can this ghost still exist in the world!"


    The phantom demon saint, who condensed into a skeleton again, weakened a lot of the breath emanating from his body. He shouted a little incredulously, and then he turned into a black light and disappeared directly into the ground.


    Li Mu rushed into the dark passage. After seven turns and eight turns, before reaching a cliff, he looked up and found that the upper side was the way to the outside world. At present, he didn''t hesitate, and directly urged the river crossing step to fly up quickly.


    Like the road when he came, the ground fissure was dark. Li Mu urged his eyes of cause and effect to pay attention to the danger ahead. Because he was not as careful as when he came, Li Mu didn''t spend much time rushing out of the dark ground fissure and back to the ground.


    "Brother Li!"


    As soon as Li Mu flew out of the ground crack, he saw Xiao Ya with a worried face. However, beside Xiao Ya, there were no empty monks and others. Only Xiao Ya stood here alone waiting for him.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu also had no time to ask the whereabouts of the empty monk and others. He grabbed Xiao Ya, and the two quickly fled in the direction of their arrival. Soon they broke away from the huge mountain where the earth fissure was located and disappeared into a wooded jungle.


    "Where are the empty monks?"


    After Li Mu took Xiao Ya away from the mountain, he calmed down and asked Xiao Ya beside him.


    "They just rushed out not long ago. I was very worried because I didn''t see you, so I stood there waiting for you."


    Xiao Yayu explained with a reddish face.


    "They have come out? Then why didn''t you see anyone? These guys, thanks to me, I finally blocked the phantom demon saint for them. I was so ungrateful that they all ran away!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Xiao Ya''s blush, but couldn''t help scolding.


    "Brother Li, you misunderstood us when you said this. Although we didn''t stay where we were waiting for you, we didn''t go far!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu and Xiao Ya suddenly drilled out of the ground in front of them. It was the empty monk and others. However, Li Mu found that among the seven people, in addition to the golden faced Buddha who died in the magic demon''s holy hand, the poisonous dragon master had also disappeared.


    Looking at the suddenly appeared empty monks and others, Li Mu and Xiao Ya stopped, and then fell down to the ground.


    "Where''s the dragon master? Didn''t he come out with you?"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monks and others with only seven people left, and asked strangely.


    "We don''t know. We were eager to escape at that time. After we got out of the channel, we all flew out desperately. However, after coming out, we found that there was no master poisonous dragon. I think he should have encountered something unexpected!"


    Hua Yun''s jade face was still shocked, and she opened her mouth and explained.


    "It''s impossible. I was the last one to leave, and when I left, the magic demon saint was still there. The dragon master left before me. How could he not escape!" Li Mumu said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Thanks to brother Li this time, if it weren''t for you, we would all have to leave our lives. I can remember this favor."


    Hua Yun shook her head and couldn''t tell why the Dragon Master was missing. Instead, she smiled gratefully at Li Mu.


    "I Tan Shanshi also remember, brother Li, I owe you a life!"


    Tanshanshi looked at Li Mu with gratitude on his face. He hugged Li Mu with a fist to show his gratitude.


    "At that time, the situation was urgent. Since we were companions entering the demon valley together, there was no need to be so polite. It was the best to come out alive!"


    Li Mu''s gratitude to Huayun and tanshanshi was just a cool smile, and didn''t say much.


    "Brother Li, I won''t say more if I want to thank you. You and I have known each other for so many years, so don''t stick to words. I think the most important thing for us now is to return to the original route first, and then go to the ruins of Jiuxing temple. Although we can afford time, we can''t afford Jue Kong Fu."


    The empty monk looked at a piece of Jue Kong Fu in his hand that had cracked some small cracks, and said helplessly to Li Mu.


    "That''s right, and the key is that I''m afraid that the magic demon holy meeting will catch up, but he wants to take my body. If we don''t go, I''m afraid he will catch up and fight!"


    Li Mu nodded approvingly to the words of the empty monk, and then he and Xiao Ya also got into the aura mask of the empty monk Jue Kong Fu. A line of nine people, riding the escape light, rose and flew back towards the way they came

 Chapter 1031

    As Li Mu and others returned towards the original road, in a dark cave deep in the ground fissure above the mountain, the Dragon man retreated to a corner of the cave with a panic on his face.


    In front of the dragon master, a black skeleton with missing right arm and right shoulder was staring at him with dark green fire in his eyes.


    "You devil, what are you doing!"


    The poisonous Dragon Master was in a cold sweat when he was seen by the black skeleton in front of him. The black skeleton was naturally the phantom demon saint. Because he had seen the horror of the phantom demon saint, even the poisonous dragon master, who was a powerful person in the outside world, was also nervous.


    "Who on earth are you? You even carry something like cutting fairy gourd with you, and you can understand the laws of space and open up an independent law space. Say it quickly!"


    After being cut by Li Mu''s cut immortal Throwing Knife, the breath on his body weakened a lot, but even so, he was still very strong, at least in the eyes of the dragon master, and his tone was indifferent to interrogate the dragon master.


    "I don''t know what kind of cut immortal gourd and what kind of independent law space!"


    The Dragon Master had never heard of the cut fairy gourd and any independent law space. He was pressed by the phantom demon saint, and he suddenly shook his head.


    "Don''t say it, since you don''t say it, don''t blame me. Although your body can''t be compared with that bastard boy''s body, he has a decapitating gourd in his hand, and I''m not good to continue to entangle with him, so I''ll be wronged and use your body!"


    Seeing that the dragon master didn''t know anything, the phantom demon Saint thought that the Dragon Master deliberately didn''t say anything. As he said, a green flame suddenly condensed in the center of his eyebrows, and then he directly disappeared into the center of the Dragon Master''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the green flame disappeared into the eyebrows of the dragon master, the Dragon Master immediately gave a scream, and he kept struggling and roaring, rolling on the ground, but all this was useless, and soon the yuan Ling in his spirit disappeared.


    With the dissipation of the poisonous Dragon Master yuan Ling, two dark green lights lit up in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to suddenly become another person.


    "The human body is still too weak after all. Unfortunately, the current vitality of the Beidou world is too weak. Um... Long yuan, it''s actually for long yuan!"


    After the Dragon turned into another person, he muttered to himself. His voice had already changed, becoming a little hoarse and low, but it was the voice of the phantom demon saint.


    "Li Mu, his name is Li Mu. Sure enough, it''s interesting. This guy''s name is master poisonous dragon. Although his cultivation is not good, the memory in the spiritual sea is of great use to me. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that there would be long yuan in this world!"


    "With long yuan, my magic ghost saint can refine the real body of the magic again and restore the cultivation of the former magic saint. That''s just around the corner, hahaha, good, good!!!"


    After the memory of the Dragon Master was stolen by the phantom demon saint, he burst out a burst of proud laughter. After laughing, the Dragon Master turned his head and looked at the black skeleton beside him.


    "This withered bone was left in the holy place in ancient times. It''s a pity to abandon it like this. It''s just a weapon for me!"


    ''master poisonous Dragon ''said, raising his hand and pointing at the black skeleton in front of him, a black devil fire shot out from his fingertips, and immediately wrapped the black skeleton inside.


    Under the calcination of Du Tian demon fire, but in a moment, the black skeleton turned into a black liquid. Finally, under the control of the spirit of ''Dragon Master'', the black liquid condensed into a black chain.


    "Long Yuan, this is the unparalleled treasure in the real demon world. I''m coming!"


    After the ''Dragon Master'' fused the black skeleton into a chain, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and sucked the black chain into his mouth. Then he turned black and disappeared in place


    After driving for most of the day in a row, nine people, including Li Mu and empty monk, came to a dark brown land under the Yukong flight.


    Since Li Mu and others entered this demon Valley, the land under their feet was all reddish brown, but at the moment, what they saw in front of them was a piece of dark brown land, and looking at the horizon, it was all this color.


    "It is said that whenever you are close to the inner area of falling demon Valley, the land under your feet will change from red brown to black brown. It seems that we have come to the inner area of falling demon valley."


    Overlooking the vast dark brown land, Li Mu said with a dignified face to the rest of the people beside him.


    "Yes, this should be the junction of the outer area and the inner area of falling demon valley. Everyone should be careful. Although we have Jue Kong Fu protection, the space cracks in the inner area are several times denser than the outer area."


    "Moreover, the space cracks in the inner area are more sensitive to vitality. We should be more careful."


    The empty monk only knew more about this demon falling Valley than Li Mu. He also reminded the people with a dignified look on his face. Then the group slowly controlled the escape light, and entered the inner area of this demon falling Valley under the protection of the Lingguang mask transformed by the Jue Kong Fu.


    As soon as he entered the area surrounded by the demon falling Valley, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrow automatically jumped several times, which made Li Mu, who had not felt anything, immediately tense his nerves.


    Li Mu has studied many ancient books about this demon falling valley. He knows the danger of this demon falling Valley best among the people present, at least second only to the empty monk.


    "It''s really a place where the laws of space are chaotic, Li Mu boy. I really regret for you. I knew this place was such a situation. I shouldn''t have let you in at the beginning!"


    As Li Mu tightened his nerves, he suddenly opened his mouth and sighed with qingluan in his arms.


    "What did you find again? Although I also felt something wrong, it was just a feeling. There was no substantive feeling."


    Li Mu knew that Qingling always had something to say, and hurriedly asked.


    "There are some things you won''t understand after talking to you. This involves a higher level. I can only tell you this. From the feeling of the inner area of the demon Valley, it''s more than ten times more dangerous than the outer area."


    "That is to say, your cultivation is not high. In addition, you thought of using Jue Kong Fu, a Taoist talisman containing the power of space, to protect your body. Otherwise, you might die now!"


    "In addition, I advise you that you''d better not use the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil in this place. Once the true yuan breath emitted from your body exceeds the realm of the true king, this Jue Kong Fu can''t cover up too much of your breath at all. At that time, I''m afraid you will be separated by the space crack and die!"


    Qing Ling seriously reminded Li Mudao that Li Mudao was a little unclear when he heard the words. Therefore, his eyes of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows opened to the limit and kept scanning in all directions. Finally, he found dozens of hidden excellent dark brown space cracks above his head.


    "This is also too terrible. No wonder it is said that the higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it is to enter this demon falling valley. These space cracks are really everywhere, and they are actually hidden as well. If I didn''t have the eye of cause and effect, I really couldn''t find them!"


    Li Mu gasped and muttered in his heart that he had raised the level of danger in this demon Valley again.


    "Change direction quickly. There is an invisible space crack 100 meters ahead!"


    After flying for about thousands of meters, Li Mu suddenly reminded the empty monk and others.


    Because it was not the first time that Li Mu could sense the invisible space crack, the empty monk and others did not show much surprise. They immediately stopped their body shape, then changed a direction, and continued to fly towards the route shown in the map.


    "I said brother Li, what kind of magic power are you? You can even sense the invisible space crack. You''re too powerful. You know, many characters from the realm of true king enter this demon Valley and eventually die miserably in the siege of the space crack, and you can actually sense the existence of the invisible space crack in advance."


    After taking a turn under the guidance of Li Mu, the empty monk led everyone to continue on the way, laughing and asking Li Mu.


    After the magic demon saint, everyone was familiar with Li Mu. With the opening of the empty monk, Tan Shanshi and others also looked at Li Mu.


    "I said it was because my psychic sense was relatively strong, so I could sense the existence of invisible space cracks, but this induction was not necessarily accurate. Don''t put all your hopes on me."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tell the secret of his heavenly eye, and found an excuse to hide it.


    "We have known each other for so many years, and this time we have had a fatal friendship, don''t hide it from us. We really don''t understand that there are many strong real kings who enter this demon valley. Among them, the power of spiritual awareness is no less powerful than you, but there are several who can sense space cracks like you."


    "Brother Li, just say it. We won''t tell others. You should satisfy our curiosity."


    The empty monk didn''t believe Li Mu''s disguised excuse at all, and continued to ask.


    "You don''t believe it''s your business. Anyway, that''s why I can sense the invisible space crack."


    Li mubai glanced at the empty monk and didn''t explain to the other party at all.


    "Hey, hey, actually, I guessed that you suddenly have an eye. This should be the legendary eye of heaven. Although I have never seen anyone with the eye of heaven, I have also seen records in the classics of my Yunhai temple."


    "It is said that things like the heavenly eye generally have special magic. The reason why you can find invisible space cracks, I think it has something to do with your heavenly eye."


    The empty monk didn''t taboo, and directly said his thoughts. As soon as he said this, Hua Yun and others immediately stared at the eye of cause and effect on Li Mu''s forehead.


    Being directly watched by the crowd, Li Mu felt a little twisted, but he didn''t explain any more. He continued to look ahead and sneaked towards the depths of the demon Valley

 Chapter 1032

    "Change direction, there is a space crack 100 meters ahead!"


    Half a day later, in a wild old forest with countless towering trees, Li Mu''s hurried voice sounded. The empty monk and others didn''t stop when they heard his words, so they naturally changed direction and continued to fly low into the old forest.


    "This is too often. It''s the 13th time before a cup of tea. I say brother Li, can you see those invisible space cracks?"


    With the empty monk flying at a low altitude, the tall tanshanshi asked Li Mudao in surprise. Since entering the inner area of the falling demon Valley, I don''t know how many times Li Mudao reminded them. In short, until entering the inner area of the falling demon Valley, their party has never encountered a space crack attack.


    "I don''t want to explain any more, because I''ve explained it many times. If you don''t want me to show you the way, brother Tan, say it clearly. I promise I won''t speak again."


    Li Mu looked at tanshanshi with a smile and said.


    "Ah! Don''t, don''t, don''t, although I''m a little curious, I''d rather not be curious. You''d better show me the way. If it weren''t for you, how could we come here all the way, maybe even our lives would be lost."


    Tanshanshi was said by Li Mu, and quickly waved his hand, which immediately provoked Li Mu to shake his head.


    "Dong!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu and others, who were flying in midair, heard a violent muffled sound in their ears, and then the earth under them shook inexplicably. The leaves on some towering giant trees were constantly scattered in midair from the trunk, looking very magnificent with colorful leaves.


    "What''s the matter? Is this another monster? How can there be so much noise!"


    The shaking of the Earth lasted only a few seconds, and then suddenly stopped. Although the time was short, Li Mu and others were all people with strong spiritual consciousness. Naturally, they could feel abnormal, especially Tan Shanshi. Although he was very strong, he was very cautious.


    "It seems that brother Tan is really right!"


    Li Mu let go of his spiritual power to the maximum, but immediately his face changed. Before he could say anything again, suddenly, the ground below shook violently again, and this time, the noise was even stronger.


    I saw a ground fissure spreading rapidly from the front of Li Mu and others. After breaking one towering giant tree after another, it spread under Li Mu and others, and I don''t know where it spread.


    "No! Flash!"


    Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others were staring at the sudden change. Suddenly, Li Mu seemed to be awakened in a dream, and hurriedly reminded the empty monk and others loudly.


    Before the empty monk and others reacted, green vines suddenly burst out of the ground fissure under them. These green vines are thick and thin enough to have a bowl mouth. Although each one seems very fragile, the number is so large that even Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath, tens of thousands of them.


    These tens of thousands of green vines grow extremely weird. They seem to have their own intelligence, constantly twisting and extending in midair, and soon surrounded Li Mu and others, forming a huge green cage in midair. However, the green cage does not look as strong as the cage made of refined iron.


    "What is this!"


    It was the first time for Xiao Ya to see such a battle. From the appearance of green vines to their siege, it took only oneortwo breaths to speak quickly. These vines seemed to pop up suddenly, extremely strange, so that they didn''t even have time to escape.


    In fact, Xiao Ya and others basically wanted to run, but they couldn''t run out at all, because in this instant, the ground under them split dozens of crisscross cracks.


    In these ground fissures, green vines continue to emerge, and the number of green vines is increasing. Just a few breaths before and after this, the original old forest, which originally seemed not surprising, turned into a green ocean, while Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others are in the center of this ocean.


    "Such a terrible spreading speed, is this the legendary Jedi trapped fairy vine! Yes, only the legendary Jedi trapped fairy vine can have such a terrible growth speed."


    Looking at the green vines that had changed greatly in front of everyone in just a few breaths, monk kongzhen guessed with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Jedi trapped fairy vine? What kind of thing is this? I think I''ve seen something. How come I''ve never heard of such a strange name? It sounds like a Lingbao trapped enemies."


    With the opening of monk kongzhen, Xiao Yadun showed a puzzled look. However, before monk kongzhen responded to her, the rumors of breaking the air rang from all directions, but green vines with a strong breath flew towards them all.


    Faced with the sudden attack of many green vines from all directions, the empty monk and others subconsciously urged the magic power and attacked many green vines from all directions.


    Although Li Mu and others only have the cultivation of the metaphysical realm, they are not ordinary practitioners of the metaphysical realm. With the nine of them urging the magic power together, all kinds of spiritual lights flew all over the sky for a time, passing through the pale gold mask transformed by the Jue Kong talisman, and impacting with many green vines flying in front of them.


    Although there are a large number of green vines, in the face of the strong counterattack of Li Mu and others, they were basically blocked outside the pale gold mask, and failed to let them touch the pale gold mask transformed by the Jue Kong rune.


    But even so, Li Mu and others did not have the upper hand. As the number of green vines attacking them increased, they gradually began to be in a hurry.


    These green vines were attacked by Li Mu''s magic power, and were not blasted off. At most, they were only blasted back, but they immediately recovered their spirit and continued to attack. Although Li Mu had nine people, they didn''t have any time to rest at all.


    "What the hell is this? How can it not be killed at all? Monk kongzhen, just now what Jedi trapped fairy vine it is, and what is this Jedi trapped fairy vine!"


    Xiao Ya''s blue arcs kept flashing. She fought against the attack of green vines one by one, while anxiously asking the kongzhen and Shangdao beside her.


    "The Jedi trapped fairy vine is a very special kind of demon vine. This kind of demon vine is famous and difficult. It can differentiate into endless branches of demon vine. As long as the main root is not destroyed, it will never die!"


    "This kind of demon vine also belongs to the demon family, and is very fond of the flesh and blood essence of our cultivators. As long as it senses the breath of a living creature, it will attack instantly and never die!"


    Monk kongzhen was playing Golden Buddha light to resist the attack of green vines. Seeing Xiao Ya''s question, he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Do you mean that if we don''t destroy its taproot, we will deal with its undead branches endlessly? Then let''s kill its taproot directly!"


    After hearing monk kongzhen''s explanation, Xiao Ya suggested.


    "Xiao Daoyou, it''s easy to say. You think this demon vine is called Jedi trapped fairy vine. It''s said that this demon vine has reached a certain level, and even immortals can be trapped to death!"


    "This is by no means a boast, although those who are familiar with it all know that as long as its main root is destroyed, it will undoubtedly die, but that is not easy, because it is hidden in the depths of the earth all year round, and no one knows where its main root is hidden! Let alone exterminate."


    "And the reason why we are targeted by it, I don''t know which branch of it found us. Looking at us, the scene is terrible. Maybe its main root is dozens of miles away!"


    Monk kongzhen sighed helplessly. For people like him who knew the origin of Jedi trapped xianteng, Xiao Ya''s suggestion was really naive.


    "Hum! Is it so mysterious that you say? I don''t believe it yet. So some demon vines can be invincible!"


    Xiao Ya snorted coldly, and then the storage ring in her hand flashed, and she took out the crazy thunder blade.


    After taking out the crazy thunder blade, Xiao Ya didn''t hesitate to sacrifice the real yuan in her body. The crazy thunder blade turned into a blue knife light in midair and cut off many green demon vines outside the pale gold light shield.


    The crazy thunder blade is a semi holy weapon. Although the main power is the magic power of the thunder attribute, the sharpness is not comparable to the general sword Lingbao. Under the control of Xiao Ya''s spiritual consciousness, the knife light of the crazy thunder blade turns into a blue shadow in midair, cutting off a large number of green demon vines in midair.


    Looking at the green demon vines that were cut off by the crazy thunder blade like tofu, Xiao Ya was proud in her heart, but soon her pride turned into depression, because although the green vines that were cut off by the crazy thunder blade were cut off, they soon grew again.


    "It''s useless. If it''s so simple, you can get out of trouble, and this demon vine won''t be called Jedi trapped fairy vine!"


    Monk kongzhen seemed to have expected the broken and rebirth of the green demon vine, and said with a bitter face.


    "I burned them all with a fire, and I think they can grow!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t give up until her thunder blade failed to make contributions. Then she took out a piece of red jade talisman, and then stimulated the jade talisman.


    After the red jade talisman was excited, a red fire dragon with a length of more than ten meters turned out. The fire dragon roared in midair, and then rotated, impacting on many green demon vines surrounding Li Mu and others.


    The red fire dragon exudes a very powerful smell of fire attribute, burning the space continuously distorted and deformed. It is obvious that the level of jade runes inspired by Xiao Ya is not low. Under the impact of the red fire dragon, many green demon vines outside the human body such as Li Mu were instantly ignited, and then soared and burned.


    Soon, under the constant circling attack of the red fire dragon, many green demon vines outside Li Mu and other human bodies were burned, and even the cage that trapped them was burned to ashes by the red fire dragon.


    Under the fierce burning of the red flame, the location of Li Mu and others turned into a blank area within a radius of tens of meters. Although those green demon vines were still approaching Li Mu and them, they were burned to ashes by the red fire dragon once they leaned over, and were resisted by the attack for a while.


    "It''s a little useful. This demon vine is afraid of fire. That''s right. General wood plants are afraid of fire. In this way, it''s not hopeless!"


    Seeing many green demon vines, Li Mu was forced back by the fire dragon transformed by Xiao Yayu''s talisman, and his mouth became loose.


    "Li Daoyou, you underestimate the Jedi trapped fairy vine. The most annoying thing about this demon vine is the trapped character. Although it is not too difficult to deal with in our eyes in terms of attack and defense, look at our current situation. Even if Xiao Daoyou''s jade talisman can temporarily block the attack, but once the power of the jade talisman is exhausted?"


    Monk Kong Zhen shook his head at Li Mu and said with a bitter face.


    As soon as monk kongzhen said, Li Mu hurriedly looked in all directions. At this look, he really found that he was too naive. Although they were safe within a radius of tens of meters at present, with their fighting efforts with these demon vines, these Jedi trapped fairy vines actually formed a huge surrounding circle around them, and even the sky above their heads was covered by dense vines

 Chapter 1033

    "Kongzhen Taoist friend, I think you know so much about this Jedi trapped xianteng. You must have a solution. If you have a solution, speak it out quickly, otherwise the longer it goes on like this, the more dangerous our situation will be."


    "After all, no matter how many yuan crystals and pills we carry, we can''t afford such consumption. Once the resource consumption is empty, we can only sit on the ground and wait to die!"


    Huayun also knew how dangerous the situation she and others were in at the moment. In a hurry, she stared at kongzhen and Shangdao.


    "Amitabha, Huayun Taoist friends, monks don''t lie. Although I know a little about the Jedi trapped xianteng, I have already said what I know. Unless I can destroy its main root, don''t say one me, that is, ten or a hundred empty truths. There''s no way at all, it''s just adding a few more bones."


    "Oh, no, if we finally die in the hands of the Jedi trapped xianteng, our bones will be absorbed and dissolved by it, and it is impossible to leave bones."


    Monk kongzhen read a Buddha''s name. It seemed that even he didn''t hold much hope, which shocked Li Mu Xiaoya and others. They didn''t expect that monk kongzhen behaved so insipid in the face of life and death, and didn''t look worried at all.


    "Qingling, do you know this Jedi trapped xianteng? How to deal with it!"


    Seeing that there was no hope for a real monk, Li Mu quickly sent a message to ask Qing Ling in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms. Because it was very dangerous in the demon Valley, Li Mu and Qing Ling had agreed that each other should always be awake.


    "I thought you wouldn''t ask me. The little monk of the bald donkey was right. This demon vine is indeed a Jedi trapped fairy vine, but it hasn''t become a climate yet. Otherwise, you guys would have become its nourishment."


    "It''s easy to deal with, Li Mu boy, if it''s changed to an ordinary person, I really can''t help it, but you have a god killing insect king, which is simple. You let your natural spirit insect use the earth Dun magic power to find the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine in the earth vein."


    "Everything eats God killing insects, which is not a joke. It''s not so difficult for Jedi to deal with such things as trapped fairy vine."


    Qing Ling obviously knew the origin of Jedi trapped xianteng, but he didn''t take it to heart, but casually thought out a way for Li Mu.


    "Jin Zhen? Yes, how can I forget it, but... But the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine doesn''t know where it is hidden. Can Jin Zhen be found?"


    Li Mu never doubted the attention of Qingling, the knowledgeable ghost of the Holy Spirit, but he looked at the Jedi trapped xianteng who didn''t know where his roots were in front of him, and he was still a little worried.


    "Since I can give you this attention, I must consider it. Don''t worry. If it''s a general God killing insect, your worry is reasonable, but this God killing insect king, your worry is all superfluous. With its sensitivity to vitality, it can definitely trace its origin and find the main root of the demon vine along these branches."


    "Oh... By the way, you have to give your God killer an order to swallow the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine and don''t digest it first. Although judging from the cultivation of the Jedi trapped fairy vine, it''s unlikely that it can conceive and give birth to spiritual species, but it''s not impossible at all."


    "If your boy is really lucky to get the spirit seed of this demon vine from the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine, you will make a lot of money, and execute it quickly!"


    Qing Ling specially reminded Li Mudao, with a trace of inexplicable expectation in his tone.


    "Spiritual seed? What is spiritual seed? I''m really curious to see you looking forward to it. There aren''t many things that can interest you."


    Hearing the word "Lingzhong", Li Mu immediately became curious.


    "This depends on your luck. It''s useless to explain without this luck and your explanation. You''d better implement it first. Your current situation is not very optimistic. Although my attention can certainly help you out, if you can''t carry the attack of these demon vines before the killer devours the main root of the demon vines, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Qing Ling didn''t immediately explain to Li Mu, and some impatiently urged Li Mu to release Jin Zhen immediately after hearing the words, and gave Jin Zhen an order according to Qing Ling''s instructions.


    After Jin Zhen received Li Mu''s order, his body size suddenly changed from the size of an adult fist to three feet long. Then his body surface flashed with gold light, and he rushed towards the ground below with a flash.


    Although Jin Zhen is a spirit worm, it is also a body of flesh and blood. As soon as it approaches the Jedi trapped xianteng who trapped Li Mu and others below, it immediately attracted the attention of many green demon Tengs. However, before those green demon Tengs who tried to stop Jin Zhen''s path approached it, they were burned into nothingness by the red fire line spit out by Jin Zhen.


    Jinzhen has a red fire line to open the way. Under the siege of many green demon vines, it is like entering a no man''s land. It soon disappeared into the ground and disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    Not long after Jin Zhen just sank into the ground, suddenly, the red fire dragon transformed by Xiao Yayu''s Amulet was exhausted under the impact of thousands of green vines, and directly burst into pieces.


    With the explosion of the red fire dragon, those green demon vines were unstoppable and surged towards Li Mu and others again. This attack was more violent than the previous attack.


    "Brother Li, what should I do!"


    The red jade amulet in Xiao Ya''s hand disintegrated with the explosion of the red fire dragon. Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu anxiously.


    "Everyone works together to insist. I have asked my spirit bug to find the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine. As long as it finds it, it can solve the main root of the demon vine, and then we will be safe!"


    Li Mu spoke loudly to the empty monk and others, and then a dazzling black gold aura lit up on him. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. Hundreds of black gold sword Qi turned into a torrent of sword Qi and rushed towards many green demon vines.


    The torrent of sword Qi transformed by Li Mu was transformed by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which was extremely sharp. All the green demon vines that were cut by the sword Qi were cut in two.


    But even so, these sword torrents also weakened the pressure of Li Mu and others, because those cut off cyan vines soon grew out again.


    "What else do you say? I''ve heard that brother Li''s God killing insects devour everything. We''ll wait and see!"


    The empty monk, who was originally looking sad, was suddenly refreshed by Li Mu''s words. He greeted the people, and then the spirit flashed on the storage ring in his hand, offering twelve golden throwing knives.


    Under the control of the spiritual consciousness of the empty monk, the twelve golden throwing knives turned into twelve golden shadows and chopped at the green vines close to them.


    Because of Xiao Ya''s previous temptation, people also have some understanding of the Jedi trapped xianteng. The general Zhenyuan magic attack can''t do much damage to them at all, so the empty monk directly offered a throwing knife.


    Although the Lingbao of flying knife and flying sword can''t completely destroy the Jedi trapped fairy vine, compared with the fact that Zhenyuan magic can only repel it, and the Lingbao of sword and sword can cut it off, it is obvious that the Lingbao of sword and sword has the advantage.


    With the empty monk offering the Throwing Knife, Hua Yun and others were not idle. They either urged the magic power of fire attribute, or they also offered the Lingbao of Throwing Knife and sword like the empty monk. For a time, nine people, including Li Mu, once again launched a fierce battle with the Jedi trapped xianteng.


    A series of swords flashed in the air, and a variety of magical powers of fire attribute bloomed in the air, which changed the color of the sky, and the movement was also getting bigger and bigger. Although the Jedi trapped xianteng could be broken and resurrected, under the desperate resistance of Li Mu and others, they also carried it hard in a short time.


    Little by little, Li Mu and others were trapped by the Jedi. Xianteng was trapped for less than half an hour. With the constant urging of the magic power to lose Zhenyuan, Li Mu and others have revealed their unbridled state.


    Fortunately, in order to enter the demon Valley this time, Li Mu and his team made sufficient preparations in advance in the aspect of Yuan Jing Dan medicine. Although their true yuan strength was seriously lost, with the support of Dan medicine, they were not at the end of their tether.


    While Li Mu and others were continuing to support the Jedi trapped xianteng''s attack, suddenly, a huge hole appeared in the green vines that covered the sky above their heads, and the originally dark field suddenly lit up a lot.


    This very obvious change naturally attracted the attention of Li Mu and others. Li Mu looked up and found that a large piece of green vines had been inexplicably cut open a gap. Although Li Mu couldn''t find anything with his naked eyes, his eye of cause and effect actually saw three invisible dark brown space cracks breaking in from the outside, and was rapidly moving sideways towards the nine of them.


    "No! There are three invisible space cracks breaking in and coming towards us!"


    As soon as Li Mugang saw three dark brown space cracks through the eye of cause and effect, he immediately shouted at the empty monk and others.


    As soon as the empty monk and others heard the words "space crack", their originally unsightly faces suddenly became more ugly.


    "It''s terrible! It must be that the fluctuation of Zhenyuan sent out by our magic power is too large, which has attracted the attention of some nearby space cracks. It''s over!"


    Although Huayun is a female generation, her brain is extremely flexible, and she immediately guessed the reason for the space crack.


    "Boom!!"


    Hua Yun''s words had just dropped, and the golden aural mask outside their body suddenly sounded a violent explosion. The powerful impact made Li Mujiu, who was hiding in the aural mask, couldn''t help shaking his body for a while, and almost fell into the air.


    The dark brown aura flashed, and Li Mujiu clearly saw three arc-shaped space cracks several meters long, which were now on the golden aura outside their body. It was obvious that the violent tremor just now was the result of the space cracks cutting on the golden aura.


    "Now what!"


    Looking at the three blade like space cracks against the outside of her body, Xiao Ya screamed in horror. She had felt the approaching breath of death. In the end, she was the grand miss of the Xiao family, and had never been so close to death.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another violent explosion, and one of the three space cracks was cut on the golden aura mask again, resulting in a visible crack on the golden aura mask. Although the crack was not very thick, everyone knew that this was a sign that the aura mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu was about to break.


    As Li Mu and others were attracted by the three space cracks, the green demon vines outside their bodies took advantage of this gap time, and all came close to the golden mask, and began to violently impact the golden mask.


    "Boom!!"


    A harsh explosion continued to ring out from the body of Li Mu and others. Three space cracks and countless green demon vines constantly impacted the golden mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu, making more and more cracks on the surface of the golden mask.


    Although the green demon rattan was instantly cut off by the space crack as soon as it came into contact with the green demon rattan, this demon rattan obviously couldn''t do anything about the space crack, but these green demon rattans could recover automatically, and they didn''t care about the damage caused by the space crack at all, and continued to double attack Li Mu''s golden light shield outside their body with the space crack.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will definitely end up being dismembered by space cracks and then absorbed by these demon vines. We can''t wait to die!"


    Seeing more and more cracks on the golden mask, almost reaching the edge of breaking, Li Mu clenched his teeth in a hurry and offered a twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform

 Chapter 1034

    The twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform is obtained by Li Mu from the gold faced Buddha''s storage ring. It is a holy soldier, and it is also a holy soldier based on defense.


    During these days'' journey, Li Mu took advantage of his free time to study the twelve leaf lotus platform. He found that the twelve leaf lotus platform was also a dead thing without spirit, so he could easily control it.


    In the cultivation world, whether it is a Taoist or a holy soldier, as long as the master falls, the spiritual mark and instrument spirit on it will slowly fade until they finally disappear. Once the spiritual mark and instrument spirit disappear, they will become ownerless things.


    Even if a general Lingbao becomes an ownerless thing, it can be refined into its own Lingbao and plant its own spiritual impression. However, Lingbao at the level of holy soldiers and Daoqi is an alternative, because to refine Lingbao at this level for your own use, you must have corresponding cultivation.


    In the modern cultivation world, there are few supernatural powers, let alone refining the ownerless holy soldiers. The holy soldiers that cannot be refined cannot condense the Holy Level spirit again, so they are generally turned into ''dead objects'' by the people in the cultivation world.


    Just because the twelve leaf lotus platform is a dead thing, Li Mu can easily sacrifice and use it. As Li Mu sacrificed the twelve leaf lotus platform, a dazzling Golden Buddha light immediately emanated from the Golden Lotus platform.


    The Golden Buddha light was extremely peaceful, and soon 12 golden lotus petals were condensed outside the golden aura mask that was about to break outside Li Mu and other human bodies.


    These twelve golden lotus petals are arranged very regularly, like a golden Buddha lotus, which protects Li Mu and others together with the light mask of Jue Kong Fu.


    "Boom!!"


    As the golden mask was wrapped by twelve golden lotus petals, the attack objects of three space cracks and many green demon vines outside Li Mu and other human bodies were transferred to the golden lotus petals.


    Although the powerful impact failed to break the twelve golden petals at one stroke, each attack of the green demon vine and the space crack made Li Mu''s blood surge and extremely uncomfortable.


    Li Mu only lasted a few breaths, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of his mouth and nose, looking a little sad.


    "I can''t bear it anymore. Hurry up and help!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to take care of the blood flowing from his mouth and nose. He spoke in a low tone to the empty monk and others who hadn''t recovered.


    The empty monk and others couldn''t help but get cold on Li Mu''s back when they looked at Li Mu''s mouth and nose bleeding, but they were not fools. They all urged the real yuan in his body one by one, injected into the twelve leaf lotus platform above Li Mu''s head, and helped Li Mu increase the power of the twelve leaf lotus platform.


    With the blessing of Zhenyuan from eight people, including the empty monk, the pressure on Li Mu''s body was reduced by most of the time, but even so, the Zhenyuan in his body was still sucked into the twelve leaf lotus like water.


    Although twelve leaf lotus platform is a dead thing without spirit, this level of Lingbao absorbs Zhenyuan very quickly. Otherwise, it is impossible to carry the double attack of three space cracks and many green demon vines.


    While urging the twelve leaf lotus platform to resist the double attack of the space crack and the green demon vine, Li Mu took out a light cyan pill and swallowed it, recovering the massive loss of Zhenyuan in his body.


    Xiao Ya and others, like Li Mu, took out their pills and swallowed them, recovering the lost Zhenyuan in their bodies. But even so, there is still a big gap between the speed of restoring Zhenyuan and the speed of urging the holy soldiers to consume Zhenyuan. The Zhenyuan in their bodies is losing bit by bit.


    "Poof!!"


    After holding on for a while, Xiao Ya and monk kongzhen spat out a mouthful of blood one after another, and the corners of the mouths of Huayun and others also showed blood sacrifices. Obviously, as they held on for a longer time, they also suffered serious internal injuries.


    "What''s the matter with Jin Zhen? We haven''t found the main root of the Jedi trapped xianteng yet. If it goes on like this for a moment, we will all die here!"


    Li Mu looked at all the people were injured, obviously could not bear it, and his heart became anxious. At the same time, he thought of Jin Zhen, who had been out for more than half an hour. If Jin Zhen could solve the Jedi trapped xianteng, their pressure would be reduced a lot, and there was not no hope of life.


    Although Li Mu thought of Jin Zhen in his heart, there was a clear difference between reality and what he thought. No matter how he thought of Jin Zhen in his heart, many green demon vines in front of them did not show any signs of dissipation, but attacked more and more violently.


    "No way! Qingling, there''s no way. I have to try the combination of heaven and evil!"


    Li Mu saw that Jin Zhen had no news for a long time. After some thinking, he preached to Qingling.


    "No! Absolutely not! Once you combine the heaven and the devil, it will be equivalent to a figure at the peak of the middle period of the true king. When you use your true yuan power to urge this holy instrument, the true yuan fluctuations that can be generated will definitely attract the space cracks within a few miles or even a wider range!"


    "The density of space cracks in the inner area of demon Valley is so large that you know that once you attract so many space cracks, you will die faster!"


    Qing Ling refused Li Mu''s suggestion at once. With Qing Ling''s refusal, Li Mu had to worry. Under the continuous attack of space cracks and green demon vines, the twelve golden petals of the twelve leaf lotus platform had appeared many cracks, and they were about to break.


    "No way! There''s no way. It''s dead if it leads to a space crack. It''s also dead if it doesn''t lead to it. It''s dead before and after. It''s better for me to die early than late!"


    As many cracks appeared on the golden petals, Li Mu was forced to drink in his heart, and the dark golden aura flashed behind him, and the true Shadow of seven demons, exactly like him, quickly appeared.


    "Li Mu boy! You have to think about it. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t hold back, Qing Ling reminded him with worry again.


    "It''s just a death. Although I don''t want to die and I''m afraid of death, I''d better climb to the peak and die happily than wait for death like this! Hahahaha, the combination of heaven and evil!"


    Li Mu didn''t communicate with the spirit again this time, but laughed and said a sentence. As soon as his words fell, the seven demons behind him instantly merged with him.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Tianmo Zhenying and Li Mu merged into one, Li Mu instantly climbed the Zhenyuan cultivation in his body to the peak of the middle period of the real king. At the same time, he launched the sound wave powerful attack magic power of falling soul roar, and a circle of intense dark golden sound waves came out of his mouth, sweeping in all directions.


    As soon as Li Mu''s falling soul roared, it instantly turned those green demon vines that were trying to besiege him into fly ash and turned him into a vacuum within hundreds of meters.


    Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar was powerful enough, it fell on the three space cracks, but it did not have any effect. The three space cracks were still attacking the golden petals outside his body.


    "Brother Li, you... You will attract more space cracks!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had raised his cultivation to the peak of the middle period of the real king, Xiao Ya suddenly looked silly and said to Li Mu with worry on her face.


    "Xiao Ya, can''t you still use the vacuum ancient talisman twice? Later, you can use the vacuum ancient talisman to hide yourself and the empty Taoist friends. Maybe you can escape!"


    Li Mu naturally knew what it meant to climb to the middle of the real king, but he didn''t care. Instead, he turned around and smiled at Xiao Ya.


    "What do you do? You can also hide with us in the independent space opened up by the vacuum ancient symbol, so that we can all escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu could still laugh at this time, Xiao Ya suddenly thought of a bad guess in her heart, and she said with a cry.


    "I want to, but I can''t. the temporary space opened up by your vacuum ancient Rune can''t be permanent. Once your vacuum ancient Rune''s power is exhausted, we can''t escape. As far as I know, these invisible space cracks, even if they lose their attack targets, will stay in the original place for a long time."


    "I have to draw it away from these Jedi trapped xianteng, so that you can live. You must remember that you can''t come out until it''s safe!"


    "Emptiness, it has been so many years since we realized it in jinyuzong at that time. Although our friendship is not very deep, it is also a life-long friendship. If I die this time and you survive, I hope you can do me a favor and take Xiao Ya out alive!"


    "Her original name is Xiao Ya, not Xiao Qing''er, but the eldest daughter of the Xiao family of the reclusive family. Don''t worry. As long as you take her out, the Xiao family will not treat you badly. It''s not worth our suffering!"


    After Li Mu and Xiao Ya gave an explanation, they gave a dignified explanation to the empty monk.


    "Brother Li! You... You... Alas! Sorry, if it weren''t for my repeated invitation, you wouldn''t be... Don''t worry, if you tell me, I swear by my heart demon that I will do it, on the premise that we can survive!"


    The empty monk looked at Li Mu''s dignified appearance, solemnly nodded, and his eyes also flashed a trace of red light.


    "Brother Li, I am honored to make friends like you. To be honest, I once paid your attention after knowing the heaven level reward order of wanjianmen. But now it seems that I am extremely stupid. Don''t worry, if I can survive this time, I will take Xiao Qing... Xiao Ya out for you!"


    Tanshanshi also had a strong admiration for Li Mu. As he said, he hugged Li Mu and showed a strong color of gratitude on his face. The same is true of Huayun and monk Kong Zhen. Only Xiao Ya didn''t speak, because she had cried into tears.


    "Boom!!"


    During the moment when Li Mu and others spoke, under the continuous impact of three space cracks, the twelve golden petals outside Li Mu finally burst with a loud bang.


    "Xiao Ya, get ready!"


    With the breaking of the twelve golden petals, Li Mu immediately shouted at Xiao Ya, and then the Zhenyuan power at the peak of the middle period of the real king in his body was poured into the twelve leaf Golden Lotus.


    After the Golden Lotus platform was blessed by Li Mu''s massive Zhenyuan, it erupted into a strong holy power, with dazzling Buddha light, directly hitting the three space cracks

 Chapter 1035

    After the twelve leaf lotus terrace collided with the three space cracks, it immediately sent out a harsh loud sound, accompanied by a force of space spreading in midair, and a large area of space turned into nothingness.


    "Xiao Ya, hurry!"


    Li Mu, while fully urging the twelve leaf lotus platform to resist the attack of the three space cracks, turned his head and shouted at Xiao Ya.


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with tears in her eyes. Finally, forced, she took out her piece of vacuum ancient talisman and stimulated it.


    After the vacuum ancient talisman was excited, a green aura poured out of it, and then turned into a huge green aura mask, enveloping Xiao Ya, the empty monk and others.


    The green aura mask is more than ten meters in size, but it quickly shrinks sharply after wrapping Xiao Ya and others in it. Together with Xiao Ya and others wrapped in it, it shrinks smaller and smaller, and finally only a faint green light invisible to the naked eye falls into the dark brown soil on the ground below.


    Li Mu saw that Xiao Ya and others had been hidden. The yellow light on his head flashed, and the Donghuang bell instantly sounded a harsh bell. At the same time, an invisible time rhyme spread from the Donghuang bell, fixing the three space cracks that were still fighting against the twelve leaf lotus platform in midair.


    As the three space cracks were fixed, Li Mu quickly recalled the Golden Lotus platform, and then quickly rushed in one direction.


    "Roar!!!"


    The sound wave of falling soul roar vibrated in the air, shaking many Jedi trapped xianteng that blocked Li Mu''s way into powder in the air. Li Mu opened the way with falling soul roar, and soon left the original location of the war.


    As soon as Li Mu got away, the three space cracks that he had fixed instantly recovered their freedom, and then the three space cracks seemed to have wisdom, and Li Mu quickly caught up with Li Mu, who was flying away and launching a soul falling roar to open the way.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!"


    The sound of breaking the air kept ringing from Li Mu''s ear. Although he had fallen souls roaring to open the way, the Jedi trapped xianteng seemed to be staring at him. No matter how he ran away, there were always countless green demon vines under the ground, trying to stop him.


    Fortunately, under the condition of the combination of heaven and evil, Li Mu''s cultivation has climbed to the peak of the middle period of the real king. Under these cultivation, he fully launched the spirit falling roar magic power, not to mention completely killing the Jedi trapped xianteng, at least it''s no problem to rush out of the siege temporarily.


    Li Mu rushed out of the original primitive forest for more than ten miles in one breath, and came to a wasteland full of black soil. Although Li Mu had separated from the area where the primitive forest was located, he still couldn''t escape from the siege of Jedi trapped fairy vines. These demon vines moved with his movement, and Li Mu couldn''t do anything about each other at all.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Looking at these green demon vines that seemed never to give up in front of him, Li Mu urged the falling soul roar again. This time, he still scattered many Jedi trapped fairy vines that came towards him. But what made Li Mu''s face ugly was that with his constant urging magic along the way, he had alerted all space cracks within a radius of dozens of miles.


    "You''re finished. Now these Jedi trapped xianteng are not your biggest enemy. Your real enemy is coming!"


    Qing Ling reminded Li Mudao in a dead tone that Li Mu was dying like a demon. Those Jedi trapped xianteng who were still waiting for the opportunity suddenly withered without any sign, and finally turned into fly ash.


    Seeing that the Jedi trapped xianteng turned into fly ash, Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen had succeeded, but even so, he knew that he had no hope, because his threat now was not Jedi trapped xianteng, but these madness rushed towards him to the space crack.


    As the role of Li Mu Juli''s heaven and earth skill gradually disappeared, the true yuan power in his body also began to decline rapidly.


    "Are you really going to die? Are you really going to die here? No! I''m not willing, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Li Mu felt the rapid disappearance of Zhenyuan power in his body, and his heart was full of unwillingness and despair. At this time, a space crack flashed over his right leg while he couldn''t resist it. With a splash of blood, Li Mu''s right leg was cut off.


    "Ah!!!"


    His right leg was suddenly cut off, and Li Mu was stimulated by severe pain and gave a scream. His eyes were red with blood. He slapped the Donghuang bell in his hand, and a time rhyme burst out again, fixing all the space cracks in mid air.


    After fixing all the cracks in the space, Li Mu got a chance to breathe. He took zhuanyuan spirit liquid out of his storage ring and poured the remaining half bottle of zhuanyuan spirit liquid into his mouth

 Chapter 1036

    "Li Mu boy, you are crazy. A drop of this Zhuan yuan spirit liquid is enough to kill people. If you drink so much at one time, you will die!"


    As Li Mu poured a small half bottle of zhuanyuan spirit liquid into his mouth, qinglingdun drank anxiously, but it was too late. After Li Mu drank all zhuanyuan spirit liquid, the whole person was covered by a green light.


    On Li Mu''s face, dark green lines appeared ferociously, and his body was full of a rich and extreme Zhenyuan breath. At the same time, he looked up with a roar, and a circle of dark gold Zhenyuan sound surged out of his mouth, rushing towards the space cracks fixed in midair in all directions.


    If an ordinary Lingbao is hit by Li Mu''s terrifying blow of falling soul roar, even if it does not turn into ashes, it will not escape the end of being shocked. However, the special existence of space crack, which is transformed by the force of space, has not been hit by Li Mu at all, and has no impact.


    Swept by the dark golden sound wave, hundreds of spatial cracks not only did not ripple half a silk, but the magic power fixed by the rhyme of time suddenly disintegrated, and many spatial cracks regained their freedom again.


    "Ah!!!"


    A roar continued to ring out from Li Mu''s mouth, and his body expanded rapidly. In the Dantian in his body, a group of extremely rich green Zhenyuan light, constantly releasing strong vitality.


    At this moment, Li Mu felt unprecedentedly strong. Although he knew that his strong event at the moment needed to pay a price, he did not regret it, because he knew that if he did not do so, there was only a dead end, and if he did so, he might have a chance of life.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The surging Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body moved, and the Donghuang bell above his head rang again and again, and the invisible time rhyme flowed out of the Donghuang bell, sweeping out in all directions, repositioning the space crack that had just regained its freedom.


    With the support of strong enough Zhenyuan, Li Mu took out the Zhanxian gourd. He frantically injected the Zhenyuan in his body like an abyss like a sea into the Zhanxian gourd.


    Previously, limited by his cultivation, Li Mu urged the beheading gourd to never exert its real power, but at this moment, Li Mu had no scruples.


    With the injection of Li Muzhen yuan, the red and blue cut fairy gourd lit up a dazzling aura, and the dazzling lines covered the surface of the whole gourd.


    "Cut it off!"


    As Li Mu continued to inject Zhenyuan into the chopped immortal gourd, he didn''t know how much he had injected. Finally, he shouted at the many fixed space cracks in front of him, and a red and blue substantive Throwing Knife flew out of the chopped immortal gourd in his hand. With a devastating breath, he cut out towards many space cracks.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the substantiated red and blue Throwing Knife flew out of the immortal gourd, it immediately turned into a remnant in midair and chopped on the dark brown space cracks.


    What made Li Mu''s face happy was that this cut immortal gourd really deserved the name of cut immortal. Unexpectedly, a knife cut all the dozens of space cracks in front of him in midair. Although the two-color throwing knife cut out a dozen space cracks, it finally ran in midair.


    "Valid!"


    Seeing that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife actually cut out the space crack, Li Mu injected Zhenyuan again to urge the chopping immortal gourd. If in the past, Li Mu would never have used the chopping immortal gourd so recklessly, but now he has enough Zhenyuan strength support, but he is not afraid of the loss of Zhenyuan at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    There was another sound of breaking the air, which sounded in front of Li Mu. With the injection of his massive real yuan, a substantial Throwing Knife flew out of the chopping immortal gourd again, and this time, more than a dozen space cracks were cut off.


    "Li Mu boy, do you want to cut out all these space cracks like this?"


    Looking at the Donghuang bell on Li Mu''s head, holding the cut fairy gourd, while using the power of the Donghuang bell to fix the space crack, while using the cut fairy throwing knife to cut out the space crack, Qingling asked in some astonishment.


    "What''s wrong with this? Now my body is full of real yuan. If I constantly urge the Donghuang bell and the cut immortal gourd on weekdays, I can''t even think of it, but now I can be unscrupulous."


    "Although I can''t escape the backfire of zhuanyuan Lingye afterwards, it''s also like being separated by these space cracks!"


    Li Mu continued to cut out the space cracks with the immortal gourd while constantly urging the Donghuang bell, which seemed to enjoy this feeling.


    "Alas! It''s all death, why do you need it? But what you say is also reasonable. At least if you go on like this, even if you finally die, you''ll die in your own hands."


    Qing Ling looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face after cutting out some space cracks, and sighed with some sadness.


    If Li Mu didn''t return to Qingling again, although his body was full of Zhenyuan power, cutting immortal gourd was a famous loss of Zhenyuan, especially when Li Mu deliberately injected a lot of Zhenyuan, he originally felt that he was going to burst his flesh, and the pain slowly disappeared.


    Under Li Mu''s constant urging of the cut fairy gourd and the Eastern Emperor bell, the green light mass in his body, which originally exuded strong vitality, slowly faded down. Although he was still full of vitality, it was far from as full as it was at the beginning.


    As the true yuan power in Li Mu''s body withered, those space cracks in all directions became less and less.


    "Cut it off!"


    With a flash of knife light, Li Mu cut into the fairy gourd in his hand, and I don''t know how many times he shot a flying knife. This knife cut out the last eleven space cracks in Li Mu''s body in midair.


    As the last eleven space cracks were cut out by Li Mu, Li Mu was clear in all directions, and the Donghuang bell above his head finally stopped ringing.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha, my life is up to me... Not from heaven!"


    After all the space cracks were solved, Li Mu looked at the sky and laughed wildly, but he laughed and spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell unsteadily to the ground in midair.


    Falling on the ground, Li Mu was weak, and his powerful Zhenyuan power in his body finally dried up, and his cultivation also returned to the peak of the late tongxuan period from the peak of the middle period of ZHENWANG.


    As soon as the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was exhausted, a stream of green gas left in his body began to collide crazily in his body. Wherever he went, Li Mu''s meridians were all broken and finally turned into nothingness. Li Mu knew that this was the backfire of zhuanyuan spirit liquid.


    In the past, the regurgitation of zhuanyuan Lingye was that Li Mu''s meridians cracked at most, and he couldn''t use Zhenyuan''s body to bear severe pain. But this time, Li Mu didn''t expect that the regurgitation was so complete that he directly destroyed the meridians in his body.


    Under the sharp pain of the destruction of the meridians, Li muliu took another nostalgic look at the world, and then he closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary name, the beginning of nameless heaven and earth, and the mother of all things..."


    In a daze, Li Mu felt that he had once again entered the melting pot of ten thousand Tao. He heard the Tao Te Ching, which can only be heard in the realm of ten thousand Tao spirits, but soon his consciousness was completely scattered, like a dead man.


    "Li Mu! Li Mu!!"


    With the laxity of Li Mu''s consciousness, when he was pregnant with Qing Ling in the ancient mirror of qingluan, he urgently called Li Mu up, but no matter how he called, Li Mu still closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    On the body surface of Li Mu, those dense dark green lines did not fade. At the same time, in the body of Li Mu, the green gas continued to swim along the meridians of his whole body.


    This wandering of green gas is different from the general operation of Zhenyuan. Wherever the green gas swims, Li Mu''s meridians will be broken into nothingness, but in less than half of the time of Zhu Xiang, all meridians in Li Mu''s body will be completely destroyed.


    After all the meridians in the body were destroyed, the green gas did not dissipate and disintegrate. Instead, it rushed directly into the spirit of Li Mu along the bones in Li Mu''s body, and dashed the yuan spirit that was already weak and about to collapse.


    "All the meridians are broken, and even yuan Ling won''t let go. Alas! This kind of backfire is too vicious. It seems that Li Mu boy is completely dead this time and can''t be saved!"


    The qingluan mirror where Qingling is located is placed close to Li Mu''s body. The situation in Li Mu''s body can''t be concealed from Qingling naturally. Seeing that the meridians in Li Mu''s body are all broken, even the yuan spirit is gone. Qingling is like he has been hurt so much, and he wants to die.


    Qing Ling is feeling sorry for Li Mu''s death, but at this time, Li Mu, who had no life at all, suddenly burst out of his body with a dazzling green aura. What''s more strange is that Li Mu''s broken right leg actually grew again at the speed visible to the flesh eye.


    "How could this happen!"


    Qing Ling was startled by the sudden change of Li Mu''s body. In his opinion, Li Mu was completely dead. He really couldn''t figure out why a dead man could be reborn after being severed. However, before Qing Ling could recover from his shock, something more surprising happened to him.


    I saw that the originally broken meridians in Li Mu''s body actually grew again under the surge of green light, and the newly grown meridians were stronger than Li Mu''s previous ones, and looked very magical.


    "How can this be possible! Is this the legendary death and rebirth?"


    Having witnessed the strange changes in Li Mu''s body, Qing Ling was shocked and completely speechless, but to his surprise, Li Mu''s injured body recovered, and his meridians also recovered strangely, but his scattered yuan spirit did not recover, and Li Mu had no vitality

 Chapter 1037

    "Li Mu! Li Mu! Are you dead or not? Just say something if you''re OK!! it''s also good to give me a reminder!"


    Qing Ling looked at the flesh and basically recovered, but Li Mu, who was still not half alive, spoke loudly. However, regardless of how Qing Ling knew to communicate, Li Mu still had no half reaction, so he lay on the ground without breath.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? I think Qingling is well-informed, but I''ve never heard of such a situation!"


    Seeing that he hadn''t awakened Li Mu for a long time, Qingling suddenly became a little depressed. Just when Qingling was depressed, in a small, chaotic and bloody space, in the originally empty air, suddenly the green light surged, and then converged into a human figure.


    This figure is completely illusory, but it has the size of an adult body. According to its face, it is Li Mu.


    "What place is this? It looks familiar. This is... How did I come here!"


    After Li Mu Ning gathered and formed, he was surprised to see the chaotic bloody space in front of him, but soon he realized that this independent small space was the independent space in his eyes of cause and effect.


    "I should have died. I remember that after my consciousness dissipated, I even collapsed!"


    Li Mu couldn''t figure out why he appeared in the independent space contained in his eye of cause and effect. He recalled the moment before his consciousness dissipated. He clearly remembered that his yuan spirit had indeed collapsed.


    "Hey, no, how did my spiritual power increase so much, this..."


    Because he couldn''t figure out his death and rebirth, Li Mu tried to spread his spiritual power, but what he didn''t expect was that his spiritual power was much stronger. Although he didn''t know whether he had reached the level of extraordinary realm, it was several times stronger than before.


    "According to the previous situation, once my spiritual power has been greatly improved, there is only one possibility, that is, my cultivation has made a breakthrough again, can''t it... Can''t it, can''t it be that I have now broken through to the realm of true king!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu thought of a big bold guess. As soon as this guess came out, even he was startled. He looked at his illusory body again, and became more convinced of his guess.


    "Is this the yuan God? It is said that the cultivator of the metaphysical realm has broken through to the true king realm, and the yuan spirit will change from a baby into a yuan God, and integrate with his own flesh, so as to reach another new realm!"


    After Li Mu murmured to himself, he was ecstatic. The more he thought about his current state, the more he looked like the legendary Yuanshen. The difference was that his Yuanshen didn''t seem to be integrated with the physical body.


    "My body... My body... It''s over, my body has been destroyed, and all my meridians have been destroyed. What''s the use of even my yuan spirit turning into yuan God? In the ghost place of falling demon Valley, there is not even a living person, let alone seizing!"


    As soon as Li Mu thought of his body, the joy on his face suddenly dispersed, and he showed a helpless look again. Finally, his spiritual consciousness moved, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted and changed, revealing a crack. Li Mu controlled the yuan Shen to rush out of the independent space.


    As soon as he came out of the independent space, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. He found that he had returned to the demon Valley again, and beside him was his own body.


    "Hey... Li Mu boy, you... What are you, you are..."


    As soon as Li Mugang came out of the independent space, the unbelievable voice of Qing Ling came out of his physical arms. Qing Ling even hesitated to speak, as if he had seen something that made him feel unbelievable.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. Alas, I don''t know why. After my yuan spirit collapsed, when I woke up again, I had become a yuan God, but what''s the use of this, my flesh..."


    Li Mu''s surprise at Qingling didn''t show much surprise. He didn''t wait for Qingling to speak again, and directly turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into his own flesh.


    "How can this happen!! my flesh... How can this be possible? This is still my own flesh. I remember that not all my meridians were destroyed!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s yuan Shen entered his body, he immediately found the condition of his body. He found that the originally broken meridians in his body actually grew again.


    And not only that, Li Mu found at this time that his right leg should have been broken, but he didn''t expect it to grow again now.


    "Qingling!! what the hell is going on? I... how do I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    Li Mu stood up. He carefully moved his body. He found that in addition to the complete loss of Zhenyuan in his body, he had completely returned to normal, and his meridians and Yuanshen had been greatly improved.


    After being stunned for a while, Qing Ling said with a wry smile, "you ask me, I don''t know. To be honest, I thought you were dead, and your death brought you back to life. I haven''t reacted yet."


    "I tell you, your body recovered an hour ago, but your yuan spirit hasn''t condensed again for a long time. Now your yuan spirit has directly converted into a yuan God. I think nine out of ten the problem is that you turn yuan... Boom!!"


    Before Qingling finished speaking, at this time, a large black cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and a violent thunder roar came out of the dark cloud.


    "This is!!"


    Li Mu immediately noticed the sudden change in the sky. As soon as he looked up at the black clouds in mid air, an invisible pressure that made him unable to bear half a silk of resistance penetrated through the layers of dark clouds and directly locked on him.


    This feeling is not the first time that Li Mu felt. He also felt it when he faced the robbery that day in front of the burial hall. This is Tianwei.


    "Tianjie! My God, this is Tianjie!!! Li Mu boy, how did you attract Tianjie!"


    Before Li Mu could say anything, the voice of Qingling in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms came out first. It was exactly what Li Mu guessed. The dark clouds in the sky should be transformed by the disaster.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu couldn''t understand why this suddenly caused a disaster. At this time, on the ground beside him, the Donghuang clock that hadn''t been put away by him suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow aura.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    "Donghuang bell!"


    As the Eastern imperial bell beside Li Mu lit up, Li Mu and Qing Ling almost spoke three words in unison, which made Li Mu couldn''t help crying and looking sad.


    "Li Mu boy, I really don''t know whether to say your life is big or your life is hard. Although you never told me what level your life Lingbao is, I can feel its extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that with you breaking through to the realm of true king, your life Lingbao can actually provoke natural disaster for you!"


    Qing Ling is a well-informed person in the end. He immediately saw that the arrival of the disaster was related to the Donghuang bell, but Li Mu was more speechless than before, because the Donghuang bell was his life Lingbao. The disaster came at the Donghuang bell, in fact, it came at him.


    "Who says there must be a blessing in the future if I don''t die in a catastrophe? This is a catastrophe. Just after I don''t die, the catastrophe will come immediately!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. His internal skill moved, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions was quickly sucked into his body. The speed of Li Mu''s absorption of heaven and earth vitality was several times better than when he was in the mysterious realm before, which made him feel a little more happy in his heart.


    "This is the difference between the realm of true king and the realm of tongxuan! In the end, it is the combination of the original God and the flesh. This feeling is too mysterious. If the realm of divine power to the realm of tongxuan is like a drop of water suddenly integrated into the river, then the realm of tongxuan to the realm of true king is the river flowing into the ocean!"


    Although the Zhenyuan in his body is very empty, Li Mu has been able to feel what the real ZHENWANG realm is like by operating the skill. While operating the skill, he absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth traveling between heaven and earth, while merging the Zhenyuan just refined in his body into the meridians of his four limbs and bones.


    "What a wonderful feeling. I feel reborn again. Zhenyuan runs so fast!"


    Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and a jade bottle was taken out by him. He poured out three pale blue pills in a row, and then swallowed it into his mouth.


    These three pills are pills that can quickly restore the true yuan. After Li Mu swallowed the pills, he found that the speed of refining the power of the pills had also become faster. As soon as he ate the pills, a large amount of vitality was generated in his originally dried up Dantian.


    "Boom!!"


    Before Li Mu could fully refine the power of the three pills, the dark clouds in the sky above his head became more and more dense. Finally, under the flashing of thunder, eighteen blue figures suddenly appeared in midair.


    These eighteen blue figures are not real living people, but heavenly soldiers transformed by lightning.


    Although these thunder soldiers can''t see their faces clearly, they are all wearing blue thunder armor and holding thunder spears. Each of them exudes a powerful thunder attribute pressure comparable to the early days of the real king.


    With the appearance of the eighteen thunder and lightning heavenly soldiers, Li Mu immediately felt the danger, because the eighteen thunder and lightning heavenly soldiers in the sky turned into eighteen shadows in midair and were rushing towards him.


    "Lei Jiehua Tianbing, Li Mu boy, please ask for your own blessings. I didn''t expect that you Lingbao was quite powerful. You actually attracted this level of Tianbing at the beginning. This is just the beginning. I hope you can survive!"


    Qing Ling looked at the eighteen figures rushing down in the sky, and sighed with some helplessness. Then he restrained his breath and stopped talking. Li Mu knew that the other party didn''t dare to speak anymore. Tianjie such a thing is very mysterious. If there were other people to intervene during the robbery, the consequences would be even more terrible.


    "I said it''s not good for you to come early or late, but if you want to come at this time, you have to let me recover my true yuan, and his mother said that the way of heaven is fair, fair fart!"


    Li Mu looked at the eighteen shadows that were getting closer and closer to him. He put the Eastern imperial bell directly into his body, then clenched his hands and rushed backward towards the eighteen shadows

 Chapter 1038

    Because Zhenyuan in his body has not recovered much, Li Mu does not intend to use Zhenyuan to launch magical powers against these 18 thunder and lightning soldiers.


    With Li Mu''s flying, he soon met eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers in midair. The target of these eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers was locked on Li Mu. With Li Mu''s approach, they all stood up with thunder and lightning spears and stabbed at Li Mu.


    "Just try my physical strength!"


    Li Mu poured a small amount of Zhenyuan into his flesh, and a layer of dark golden scales instantly condensed on his body surface. With one punch, he made a harsh explosion in midair, directly penetrated the space, and fell on a lightning spear that stabbed him.


    "Sonorous!"


    The power of Li Mu''s fist was much stronger than that of tongxuan''s later period. As soon as it fell on the lightning spear, the lightning spear exploded in mid air with a whine, and then collapsed.


    As soon as a spear broke, before Li Mu attacked the thunder and lightning heavenly soldiers who had lost their weapons, the spears stabbed by seventeen other people had come close to him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the attack of the seventeen lightning spears, Li Mu''s body surface lit up a touch of dark gold aura. He didn''t dodge, and let these spears stab his body. Then his body rotated in place, and his right hand slashed a circle obliquely, cutting all the seventeen lightning spears in mid air.


    "Wu Ti Shuangxiu, this is the real combat power of Wu Ti Shuangxiu!"


    Li Mu watched as he broke through to the realm of the true king, and the strength of the flesh after the integration of the yuan God and the flesh gave rise to a strong sense of war in his heart. His flesh stabbed by 17 spears, except that some dark golden scales fell off on his body surface, his body was not much damaged.


    It seemed that seeing that the attack of himself and others was ineffective for Li Mu, eighteen lightning heavenly soldiers instantly combined into a strange formation in midair, surrounding Li Mu.


    "It''s amazing that you can still set up an array. Hey, let me see what array you are setting up!"


    Looking at the eighteen heavenly soldiers in formation, Li Muli didn''t rush to fight in mid air. His fists were tight, and his face showed strong confidence.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the array formed by the eighteen heavenly soldiers took shape, the eighteen of them pinched out a strange decision at the same time, and then rushed to Li Mu, who was surrounded in the middle, a little in the air. With the sound of thunder and lightning roaring in the air, the eighteen heavenly soldiers flew out of their hands a bright blue thunder and lightning training, and surrounded Li Mu in the center.


    In the face of the attacks of thunder and lightning, Li Mu''s black gold aura flashed, and a black gold substantive armor appeared on him. Li Mu didn''t resist, and let these thunder and lightning drills come towards him.


    The thunder light flickered, and one by one, with the power of thunder and lightning that ordinary early cultivators of the real king simply couldn''t bear, struck Li Mu. The dark golden Lingguang on the split Li Mu continued to flicker, but it couldn''t break Li Mu''s physical defense at all.


    "Hum! However, it seems that this time''s natural disaster is worse than the last one. Generally, the natural disaster of the early cultivators of the real king dares to deal with me, and they underestimate me, Li Mu!"


    Under the attack of a large number of thunder and lightning, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering without any damage. Then the golden light under his feet flashed, and he instantly turned into eighteen shadows, rushing towards the eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers respectively. This is Li Mu''s rapid magic power of crossing the river.


    As Li muxiu broke through to the realm of true king, he understood all the mysteries of some magical powers he knew in the past. Taking this river crossing step as an example, it was not at the same level as before.


    Almost in an instant, the eighteen golden figures of Li Mu came to the bodies of the eighteen lightning soldiers respectively, and raised their hands to blow a heavy fist at the heads of the eighteen soldiers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!"


    The eighteen heavy muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. After the eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers were hit in the forehead by Li Mu''s heavy fist, their heads all burst to pieces. Then the eighteen human figures transformed by Li Mu burst out a punch at the same time, and fell on the chest of the eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers, directly crashing the eighteen thunder and lightning soldiers into midair.


    After solving the eighteen thunder and lightning heavenly soldiers, Li Mu had a new understanding of his strength. He felt that he had entered a new world and was full of confidence in his combat power at the moment.


    "Just a disaster, but so!!!"


    Excited, Li Mu looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart. The corners of his mouth turned up, and then the twelve figures merged into one, turning into a golden light and rushing straight to the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "I want to see what the so-called heaven looks like!"


    Li Mu''s river crossing step reached the real king with his cultivation breakthrough, and he was able to move at will. One moment he was in midair not far from the ground, but the next moment he came directly under the thunder clouds in the sky.


    It seemed that he felt Li Mu''s provocation, and bursts of violent thunder came out of the thunder clouds in the sky, and then a sea of thunder melted by countless thunder arcs appeared from the clouds, and was suppressed towards Li Mu.


    "Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the sword breaks the void!"


    In the face of Lei Hai''s suppression, Li Mu''s hands turned into sword fingers. Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and his hands suddenly drew a circle in front of him. Two golden arcs of light flew out of his hands, tearing a circular space hole in front of the falling Lei Hai, leading the whole Lei Hai into the space hole.


    After being introduced into the space loophole, Lei Hai, which was originally powerful, disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Originally, Jin Geng''s sword Qi was used in this way. It seems that it''s true that there is no need for the guidance of predecessors. It''s just that I couldn''t understand it at that time without reaching this level."


    Looking at the power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Li Mu was very satisfied. He looked up again at the thunder cloud above his head, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. In his view, this disaster was just like this.


    Although Li Mu knew that this disaster was mainly aimed at the early real king, he did not pay attention to the disaster of the near death of ordinary early real king cultivators, who was far more powerful than his peers.


    "Those who despise the power of heaven, die!"


    Constantly being provoked by Li Mu, an indifferent voice came out of the thundering dark cloud, and then the dark thunder cloud instantly changed a color, from dark black to purple.


    As the thunder cloud changed from black to purple, a terrible smell that made Li Muxin''s hair cold came out of the thunder cloud. With the sound of breaking the air, countless purple lightning arrows flew out of the purple thunder cloud.


    Although these purple lightning arrows don''t look as powerful as the blue thunder sea, they are superior in number. Moreover, through his powerful spiritual consciousness, Li Mu can also sense how powerful the lightning breath contained in these purple arrows is.


    The target of countless purple lightning long arrows is Li Mu naturally. This lightning long arrow seems to be under control. It turns into a torrent of arrow light in midair, and Qi Qi surges towards Li Mu.


    "The whirlpool of magic Buddha, swallow the sky and accept the earth!"


    In the face of such a large number of lightning long arrow attacks, Li Mu couldn''t help retreating for kilometers even if he was full of confidence in himself. He stepped back and pinched his hands, shooting a huge dark golden vortex in front of him.


    The dark golden whirlpool is Li Mu''s commonly used magic power of magic Buddha whirlpool, but this time the power of magic Buddha whirlpool is much more terrifying than Li Mu''s previous magic power.


    The dark golden vortex is still rotating, but with its rotation, this time it is not the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions that rotates, but the space around the dark golden vortex that twists and turns.


    As the dark golden vortex drove the surrounding space to rotate together, it instantly turned into a huge space vortex in midair. A powerful suction containing the power of space surged madly from the center of the dark golden vortex, drawing a large number of thunder and lightning arrows shooting at plum into the dark golden vortex.


    All lightning arrows involved in the dark golden vortex were crushed into powder by a powerful force of space as soon as they approached the dark golden vortex, and then sucked into the space vortex and disappeared.


    "Hahahaha!! have fun!"


    Looking at the many lightning arrows that couldn''t get close to him at all, Li Mu looked up and burst into a wild laugh, which was full of pride

 Chapter 1039

    Soon, many purple long arrows shot from the purple thunder cloud were absorbed by the whirlpool of Li Mu magic Buddha until the long arrows were no longer shot from the thunder cloud.


    Looking at the thunder cloud that stopped attacking, Li Mu raised his hand and waved, and the dark golden vortex in front of him instantly disappeared.


    "Let me see your true face!"


    After Li Mu removed the whirlpool of magic Buddha, the essence in his eyes flashed. After such a short time of buffering, the three pills that restored the true yuan in his body had been completely absorbed and refined by him. Although the power of the three pills did not completely fill the true yuan in his body, it also recovered nearly 30%.


    Although it is only 30%, it is more than twice as powerful as the Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body when he was in his late heyday of tongxuan. This is the difference between ZHENWANG realm and tongxuan realm.


    After having some Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu''s courage also increased. He took a step across the river and rushed directly towards the purple thunder cloud. He always had a doubt in his heart, that is, what was the formation of Tianjie.


    In the cultivation world, there is a saying about heaven''s calamity. Many people know that it is related to the law of heaven, but Li Mu has always been confused about the so-called law of heaven. At present, it''s not easy to encounter an opportunity, so he doesn''t want to let go.


    With the rapid pace of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon came under the purple thunder cloud. Looking at the purple thunder cloud in front of him, although it was condensed by a hazy fog, it emitted a terrible pressure. Li Mu was both excited and nervous in his heart, and finally he gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the thunder cloud.


    As soon as he entered the purple thunder cloud, Li Mu instantly felt a dangerous breath that made his heart palpitate. He was in a purple cloud, and he couldn''t touch the earth. Even his powerful spiritual consciousness couldn''t disperse too far in the purple cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu entered the thunder cloud, the thunder cloud neutral horse transformed by Tianjie raised a huge wave. Purple thunder with a strong thunder Gang breath shuttled through the purple clouds, all shooting at Li Mu. It seemed that they would not stop until Li Mu was completely destroyed.


    Looking at many purple sky thunder shooting at him from all directions, Li Mu''s dark golden aura flickered, and he didn''t avoid it. He quickly broke through in one direction, and soon dozens of purple sky thunder hit him.


    Although the purple sky thunder that hit Li Mu looked amazing, it didn''t hurt Li Mu much when it fell on Li Mu, and they were all blocked by the dark gold armor on Li Mu.


    After rushing out of the encirclement of the purple thunder, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment. He continued to urge the river crossing step and rushed up to the top of the purple thunder cloud. He wanted to see what was above the thunder cloud.


    It seems that he doesn''t want Li Mu to pry into the secret of the Tianjie. Li Mu hasn''t flown far upward. More and more purple thunder condenses from the thunder cloud and falls towards Li Mu. At first, Li Mu can dodge a little or two with the rapid body method of crossing the river, but although he rises, more and more purple thunder attack him.


    In the face of countless Tianlei, although Li muqiang''s big body resisted a large number of attacks for him, with the continuous attacks of purple Tianlei, he also slowly couldn''t bear it, because there were more and more purple Tianlei, and even his front road was completely blocked.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Finally, Li Mu was really unable to carry it. As a last resort, he played a whirlpool of magic Buddha again, condensing a dark golden whirlpool in front of him, and swallowed a large number of purple thunder.


    "Those who offend Tianwei will die!"


    After a large number of purple thunder clouds were swallowed by Li Mu''s magic Buddha vortex, a cold sound came out again on the purple thunder clouds, and then the scene around Li Mu suddenly twisted and changed. The original purple thunder clouds suddenly turned into blood red, and many purple thunder clouds also turned into blood red.


    With the change of Lei Yun''s color, Li Mu instantly felt a feeling that made him extremely uneasy.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, Li Mu''s whirl of magic Buddha that could have restrained the purple sky thunder changed into blood sky thunder. As soon as he inhaled a few blood sky thunder, he immediately exploded from mid air.


    "The power has become so powerful!"


    Li Mu watched his magic Buddha whirlpool suddenly explode, and he had a new understanding of the power of these bloody sky thunder, but before he thought more, those bloody sky thunder in all directions rushed towards him again with the disappearance of the magic Buddha whirlpool.


    In the face of many bloody sky thunder attacks, Li Mu gritted his teeth and his external aura flashed. A green aura mask suddenly condensed outside his body and protected him tightly inside. It was Li Mu''s defense magic taixuan Yimu mask.


    After the green light mask outside Li Mu''s body condensed into shape, it was soon hit by more than a dozen bloody sky thunder that took the lead. The Lingguang light mask transformed by the split taixuan B wood mask collapsed on the spot, and the more than a dozen bloody sky thunder landed on Li Mu without bias.


    "Ah!!"


    Being hit by a dozen bloody sky thunder, Li Mu''s dark gold armor was damaged by more than half, and his own body shape was constantly shaking, and there were many injuries on his body.


    As soon as the first wave of bloody sky thunder attack was completed, the second wave arrived again. This time, there were more bloody sky thunder attacking Li Mu, hundreds of ways, blocking Li Mu''s retreat in all directions.


    "It''s over. It seems that I''m too careless. I really shouldn''t come to this thunderstorm. Otherwise, the disaster must have dispersed long after I can''t help it! I''m not looking for trouble myself!"


    Looking at the bloody thunder that completely blocked his retreat, Li Mu had a trace of regret in his heart, but he didn''t mean to wait to die. The yellow light on his head flashed, and the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by him.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor bell came out, under the control of Li Mu, it first sounded a bell. With the improvement of Li Mu''s repair, his life Lingbao also advanced to the real king''s divine army, and its power was enhanced many times.


    I saw an invisible time rhyme surging out of the mouth of the Donghuang bell, forming a turbulent invisible force outside Li Mu''s body, giving all the bloody thunder.


    "Those who go against heaven will be punished!"


    After fixing many bloody sky thunder with the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu originally wanted to forcibly rush out of the siege and leave the thunder cloud, but before he could act, the cold voice sounded again.


    As the inexplicable voice sounded again, then a bloody light column fell from the sky and landed not far in front of Li Mu. The blood light faded, revealing a substantial bloody guillotine.


    This bloody guillotine is ten meters long. It has no handle, only a bare blade, but such a blade emits a sharp edge and an irresistible murderous spirit.


    "Why is it a bit like my chopping guillotine!"


    Looking at the bloody guillotine that suddenly fell from the sky, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. As soon as he saw the bloody guillotine, he thought of his own chopping immortal guillotine. Although there are many differences between the chopping immortal guillotine and the bloody guillotine, they are also very domineering, which is not easy to deal with at first sight.


    "Whoosh¡°


    After the bloody guillotine appeared in midair, it made a sound of breaking through the air, and then flew towards the location of Li Mu with a monstrous murderous spirit.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the bloody guillotine was coming towards him, Li Mu hurriedly opened the way to the east of the imperial bell, which shook away some bloody thunder in the way, and then rushed out of the surrounding circle of bloody thunder.


    However, before Li Mu could leave the bloody clouds in time, the bloody guillotine moved sideways and came in front of him and cut it at him.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    In the face of the attack of the bloody guillotine, Li Mu raised his hand and patted it across the air with a strong Zhenyuan force. With a surge of space force, the space in front of Li Mu was distorted for a while, and a golden palm print condensed into a solid with a strong breath welcomed the bloody guillotine.


    "Bang!!"


    The golden palm print looks powerful, but when it meets the bloody guillotine, it is cut in half by a knife. The bloody guillotine passes through the middle of the golden palm print and comes to Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the bloody guillotine was so sharp. In a hurry, he sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell and hit the bloody guillotine. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Eastern imperial bell lit up countless mysterious runes, and hit the bloody guillotine without any obstacles.


    "Bang when!!"


    With the encounter between the Donghuang bell and the bloody guillotine, a crisp sound of fine iron attack suddenly broke out in midair. The Donghuang bell did not break directly like Li Mu''s compassionate palm, but it was greatly lost by the aura of the bloody guillotine and rushed back towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Donghuang clock couldn''t stop the attack of the bloody guillotine at all. He was unprepared. He was hit by the Donghuang clock that rushed back, and even people with the Donghuang clock were knocked hundreds of meters away. On the way, he also hit several bloody thunders, and the flesh split by the thunders.


    "Poof!!"


    When Li Mu stopped his figure, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Looking at the purple thunder and lightning that came towards him again in all directions, and the bloody guillotine that was about to move again, he gritted his teeth, dragged his seriously injured body, and flew towards the bottom of his body.


    Li Mu''s exit was not blocked. With his speed of crossing the river, he soon broke away from the bloody thunder cloud and reappeared in the outside world.


    As soon as Li Mugang broke away from the bloody thunder cloud, the bloody thunder cloud in mid air rolled violently, and finally faded slowly until it disappeared.


    The dissipation of bloody thunder clouds made Li Mu feel a little relieved, but soon a huge vortex of vitality condensed from above his head, instantly rolled the vitality of all directions, and surged towards him

 Chapter 1040

    Li Mu was not surprised by the suddenly condensed vortex of vitality. He knew that anyone who successfully survived the disaster would have a great chance to attract vitality from all sides. This phenomenon was known as a gift from heaven after successfully surviving the disaster, which was generally of great benefit to those who survived the disaster.


    Looking at the whirlpool of vitality, Li Mu rushed directly into it, and impolitely absorbed these pure heaven and earth vitality, while restoring his true vitality and repairing the injured body.


    "Li Mu boy, you are too impulsive. You dare to rush into the thunder clouds. You don''t want to die! Fortunately, you left in time. Otherwise, your life would have died a thousand times!"


    As the disaster dispersed, Qingling finally spoke again, but this time, he directly scolded Li Mu.


    "I''m just curious. I didn''t expect that this disaster will become more and more terrible, especially the last bloody disaster. Generally, the strong in the late period of the real king may not be able to bear it. How did I know it would cause such a big accident."


    While absorbing vitality and recovering from the injury, Li Mu said helplessly.


    "You are provoking Tianwei, which is still light. Do you know what the bloody guillotine is? It is the legendary blade of heaven''s punishment. Many people who provoked Tianwei in ancient and modern times have finally died under this blade. If I hadn''t been afraid of causing changes and couldn''t telepathize, I would have stopped you!"


    "Fortunately, your cultivation is too low, and you are not qualified to attract the attention of heaven. However, I still want to advise you that anything can be provoked, but this Tianwei must not be provoked, otherwise you will not have such good luck every time!"


    Qing Ling spoke again with great dignity to advise Li Mudao. After hearing this, Li Mu knew that his momentary curiosity almost led to big trouble.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t continue to insist and retreated as soon as possible, but it''s also strange that since the disaster even condensed the blade of punishment you said, how did I escape, and I also fought with the blade of punishment that day. Although the power is not weak, it''s not as terrible as what you said at the moment, but it''s not as terrible as what you said?"


    Li Mu said somewhat puzzled.


    "Hum! You boy, you really don''t give up. Let me tell you, if you were naive enough to die, you would have died 10000 times. You can''t live whether there is a blade of heaven''s punishment or not."


    "The way of heaven, which was born out of the blending of the laws of heaven and earth. Although it is intangible and sounds ethereal, its existence is about a balance, so you didn''t find it. The disaster you encounter this time is not as difficult to deal with as you imagined."


    "The reason for this is that your true cultivation is only in the early days of the real king, and your Lingbao is just a Lingbao of a newly advanced King''s divine weapon, so even if it is a natural disaster, it can only condense a natural disaster corresponding to the level of cultivators in the early days of the real king."


    "If it weren''t for you, boy, who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dared to provoke Tianwei, your Tianjie would have been over long ago, but even so, in the end, Tianjie still paid attention to the balance and didn''t lower you to the extraordinary level of Tianjie."


    Qing Ling, like a wise man, explained to Li Mu carefully. After listening, Li Mu thought deeply. Although he still didn''t understand it very well, he also had some basic cognition in his heart.


    In the whirlpool of vitality, Li Mu''s body was like a bottomless hole, inhaling a large number of pure vitality into his body. Soon, the injury on his body began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the time of half column incense recovered as before.


    This means that Li Mu''s physical strength has reached the current level, and his cultivation has reached the initial level of the real king. Otherwise, even if there is a healing pill, it will take a lot of time for his injury to heal.


    After the wound healed, Li Mu stretched his muscles and bones, and then he roared up to the sky, rising with a dark golden light, condensing a six armed true king''s Dharma with a height of 100 meters behind Li Mu.


    This six armed true king FA phase is not much different from the war magic phase that Li Mu used to stimulate the magic power. The difference is that he has an extra heavenly eye, and there is also an additional weapon in each of his six arms, which are two large broadswords, a pair of giant hammers, and a pair of demon subduing pestles.


    The uppermost pair of arms, each holding a black gold broadsword, black gold broadsword looks not surprising, but the runic light on the knife body continues to flow, and sends out a sharp edge.


    The two hands in the middle of the six arm phase are holding a dark golden giant hammer, which looks full of power. As for the last two hands, they are holding a demon subduing pestle, and a Buddha''s brilliance constantly emanates from the demon subduing pestle, which looks a little sacred.


    After the six arm method was formed, it began to roll up a large amount of vitality gathered from all directions crazily. With the absorption of more and more vitality, the phase transformation of the six arm method became more and more condensed, and the smell emitted became more and more powerful.


    "This is my true king Dharma phase, which is indeed different from the war magic phase! Although the war magic phase can play a powerful power, it is not as connected as this true king Dharma phase and I."


    Looking at the tall and powerful six armed real king FA Xiang, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the huge FA Xiang narrowed into a golden light, and then disappeared into his body, and merged with him.


    As soon as the true king Faxiang entered the body, Li Mu''s body lit up a touch of black gold streamer, and at the same time, a powerful breath like a wild beast burst out in his body, which distorted the space around him.


    At this moment, Li Mu felt that he was incomparably strong. Although this strength was a little different from the magic power that drove the war demon combination at the late stage of his Xuantong, what he used to be powerful was the real yuan in his body, but now what he was powerful was his physical strength.


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist!!"


    After feeling the change of himself, Li Mu raised his hand and blasted out into the air towards the ground below.


    With a thunder, a dark Golden Shadow of thunder and lightning flew out of Li Mu''s right fist and hit the ground hard. The ground exposed a black deep hole hundreds of meters in size, and I don''t know how deep the deep hole led to the ground.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as the black deep hole appeared on the ground, there was another buzzing sound. Centered on the black hole, the ground in all directions began to collapse rapidly, and soon the area of the black hole was expanded several times.


    "Hahahaha!!!"


    Looking at the effect of his fist, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then laughed wildly. At this time, the vitality vortex outside Li Mu suddenly stopped sweeping the vitality, and quickly disappeared.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu fell to the ground from high altitude. His heart was naturally excited at this time. He didn''t expect to survive this disaster, but he had another chance.


    Just when Li Mu was proud, suddenly, he found that there was a violent thunder in the sky again. Li Mu''s face, which was originally happy, instantly darkened, and he looked up at the sky.


    I saw that with the disappearance of the disaster, the clear sky had been restored, and unexpectedly a dark cloud condensed rapidly. The black thunder light in the dark cloud continued to flicker, and a monstrous magic power. Even Li Mu, who was under the ground, could not help but tremble under the pressure. This was not the disaster he could resist at all.


    "How can it be like this, Qingling? What''s the matter? I''ve already crossed the catastrophe of donghuangzhong and I. why is this happening again? Why is this catastrophe still demonic!"


    Looking at the black magic cloud, which was many times more terrifying than the bloody robbery before, Li Mu immediately sent a message to Qingling, but to Li Mu''s helplessness, Qingling didn''t open his mouth to respond to him.


    "Qingling!! Qingling!!!"


    Li Mu saw that Qingling didn''t respond to him and kept calling, but no matter how he called, Qingling seemed to fall into a permanent sleep, without half a reaction.


    As for Li Mu''s Kung Fu of calling for the green spirit, the black magic cloud in the sky began to roll quickly, and then unexpectedly fell down towards Li Mu below, and the falling speed was extremely fast, but after a few breaths, it had reached a hundred meters above Li Mu''s head, and was still falling rapidly.


    Seeing that Qingling had not responded, and the black magic cloud fell towards him, Li Mu did not intend to sit and wait for death. Although he felt that the black magic cloud was beyond his control, he still sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "When!!!"


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, the thick Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body was suddenly injected into the Donghuang bell. After the yellow bell was blessed by the power of Zhenyuan, the mountains, plants, birds, fish, insects and beasts on the surface all lit up a dazzling aura, as if they were alive, and then a violent bell rang.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell rang, the space above Li Mu''s head instantly collapsed, and the collapsed space continued to spread towards the black magic cloud, and soon collapsed in front of the black magic cloud.


    The black magic cloud fell very fast. Under Li Mu''s direct vision, it was intertwined with the collapsing space below. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the black magic cloud didn''t produce a half silk reaction when it came into contact with the collapsing void space. It was like passing through a piece of air and continuing to fall towards Li Mu.


    Seeing that the space was collapsing, Li Mu couldn''t help the landing of the black magic cloud. In his hurry, he urged the Donghuang clock above his head again. Under the loud sound of the Donghuang clock, an invisible time rhyme came out of the Donghuang clock and rushed backward towards the black magic cloud.


    Originally thought that even if the power of space can''t do anything, black Magic cloud, the power of time should also be able to play a role, but the result really disappointed Li Mu. The time rhyme sent by his Eastern Emperor clock fell on the black. Magic cloud, and still failed to stop the fall of black. Magic cloud.


    The time rhyme of the Eastern imperial bell didn''t affect black. Magic cloud, taking advantage of this delay, black. Magic cloud has come to Li Mu''s head, and under Li Mu''s panic, it shrouded him in.


    With black Under the cover of magic cloud, Li Mu originally thought he would be attacked by sky thunder like facing bloody thunder cloud, but he entered the black. After entering the magic cloud, he did not see a sky thunder, which was a gloomy dark world.


    "What''s going on here? Is this not a disaster?"


    Li Mu looked at the black world that didn''t hurt him. His originally tight heart relaxed a lot, but his eyes showed a strong color of doubt. He had heard that the natural disaster was generally the natural disaster with the attribute of thunder. He had never seen such a natural disaster that did no harm to people.


    After some thinking, Li Mu began to walk boldly in the black world. Although the black world was gloomy, for Li Mu, a man of cultivation, black would not affect his sight.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, this dark world is too strange. Instead of having a little vitality of heaven and earth, there is a faint evil spirit, which is completely different from what Li Mu saw before.


    "Wood!"


    Li Mu was trying to fly in the sky to see if he could fly out of this strange world. Suddenly, a woman''s cry that he was very familiar with sounded behind him.


    Li Mu shivered all over when he heard the speech. He couldn''t be more familiar with the sound. He quickly turned around and saw a beautiful young woman in a Blue Palace Dress, looking at him with tears in her eyes. This woman in blue, Li Mu, could not be more familiar. It was Xu Ruqing who had died

 Chapter 1041

    "Qing''er? Is that you? Is that you!"


    Seeing Xu Ruqing suddenly, Li Mu was surprised and then overjoyed. He dodged and flew directly in front of Xu Ruqing. His hands trembled and stretched out towards Xu Ruqing''s cheek.


    "Wood, it''s me. I miss you so much."


    Looking at the excited Li Mu extending his hand to himself, Xu Ruqing grabbed Li Mu''s hand and then put it on his cheek.


    As soon as Li Mu''s hand touched the skin on Xu Ruqing''s face, he immediately burst into tears. What he felt was a real body of flesh and blood, not unreal. The woman in blue in front of him was really Xu Ruqing.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you! I thought I could only see you in a dream if I wanted to see you again! Hahaha..."


    Li Mu hugged Xu Ruqing, and sobbed with joy. Xu Ruqing''s death was the biggest regret in his life. Many days and nights, he would think of the scene that Xu Ruqing scattered the yuan God for him.


    "Wood, it''s good to see you again. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I didn''t expect the emperor to live up to his heart. I finally waited for you."


    Being hugged by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing sobbed happily, and there were obviously many grievances in his tone.


    "It''s good to wait. It''s good to wait. I won''t let you leave me this time anyway. The past tragedy will never happen again, I promise!!"


    Touched Xu Ruqing''s hair, Li Mu said firmly, but soon his face showed a puzzled color. He loosened Xu Ruqing from his arms and asked a little puzzled, "Qing''er, you have... Scattered the yuan God. How did you appear here? What is this place?"


    "I scattered the yuan God myself, and I thought I would die forever like this. However, when I woke up again, I found myself here. Later, I entered the fairy world, and my flesh is the body of a real fairy."


    "This is the three corpse space, which is also the location of the entrance directly to the fairy world. I just felt your breath in the fairy world, so I came here to pick you up. Would you like to enter the fairy world with me?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was full of doubts, Xu Ruqing explained softly to Li Mu.


    "Fairy world! You didn''t lie to me, did you? How can this be possible? You have become a real fairy?"


    Li Mu was a little confused by Xu Ruqing''s words. He carefully looked at Xu Ruqing in front of him. He found that there was a strong breath in the other party''s body that even he could only look up.


    This kind of breath is very strange. It is not the true yuan power emanating from the vitality, nor the spiritual power emanating from the aura, but a special breath that makes him difficult to express.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but this is the fact. Our way is wrong. It''s too difficult to become a fairy by cultivating. As long as there are fairy roots, we can ascend to the sky step by step."


    "And the fairy root can only be born in the fairy world. My predecessor was a fairy king in the fairy world. Because I was fighting with the enemy in the fairy world, I was beaten and fell into reincarnation again. If I hadn''t scattered the original God and awakened the fairy root, I wouldn''t be able to return to the fairy world at all."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Xu Ruqing still patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "What you said... What you said is really... It''s really difficult for me to understand for a time. Since... Since you wake up again, What immortal root, and you are already a real immortal, why didn''t you come to me earlier?"


    Li Mu was confused by the large amount of information Xu Ruqing injected into him. He rubbed his head and continued to ask.


    "I''d like to come to you, but it''s not easy. Our fairy world has the law of the fairy world. Once we become people in the fairy world, we can''t set foot in the mortal world. I can''t do it if I want to come to you. This three corpse world is the intersection of the fairy world and the mortal world. I also take great risks and pay a great price to enter in a short time."


    "Wood, you are my closest person besides my grandfather. I don''t know why you can enter the three corpse world, but since you are here, this is a chance. You go to the fairy world with me!"


    Xu Ruqing said to Li Mu with a pleading face.


    "Can I really enter the fairy world with you? This... This is too ethereal. I haven''t slowed down at all until now. Can the fairy world enter so easily? I don''t have fairy roots. If the fairy world can enter so easily, why should we practice!"


    Li Mu said very entangled, and his thoughts were completely confused.


    "Of course, it''s not as easy as you think. People who can have an opportunity to enter the three corpse world can''t enter the fairy world unless their cultivation reaches the realm of true immortality. After the disaster, it''s possible. Even if they enter the three corpse world, they also need to cut off the three corpses to enter the fairy world, even I was no exception."


    "I''m curious about why you came to the three corpse world, but I don''t have much time now. You can explain to me later. Now the most important thing is that you enter the fairy world with me first, you see!"


    As Xu Ruqing said, he raised his hand and waved it in the air on one side. With a burst of blue light flashing, a huge space crack suddenly opened in the originally dark air, followed by a breath that made Li Mu feel very comfortable. From the space crack, he saw a white jade door 100 meters in size, which suddenly appeared in the space crack.


    The white jade door is very thorough, and I don''t know what kind of material it is made of. It looks very mysterious. There is also a plaque on the door, with four simple characters'' gate of flying Immortals'' written on it.


    Because the white gate is very thorough, even if Li Mu is blocked outside the door, he can vaguely see the magnificent and beautiful vast world behind the gate, with real dragons roaring and fairy phoenix flying, which looks like a fairyland.


    "Is this the fairyland? Is this the fairyland?"


    Li Mu looked at the thorough white jade gate, muttering to himself in a dull way, and his eyes showed an indelible longing.


    "This is the gate to the fairy world, wood. Although your cultivation is not strong, I will help you cut off the three corpses, and you can enter the gate of flying fairy with me and reach the fairy world."


    Seeing Li Mu looking at the White Jade Gate with a dull face, Xu Ruqing said with a smile.


    "Three corpse world, cut three corpses? What is called cutting three corpses?"


    Li Mu was awakened by Xu Ruqing''s self stupidity. It was the first time he heard of the three corpses being beheaded. He looked at Xu Ruqing incomprehensibly and asked.


    "The so-called three corpses refer to your good and evil thoughts, as well as your own obsession. Only by cutting off the three corpses, can you cut off many causes and effects you are contaminated with. Only those who have no cause and effect can enter the fairy world."


    "With your current cultivation, it''s too difficult to cut off the three corpses by yourself. I can help you with this. In this way, you first separate your yuan Shen from the flesh, and I''ll help you cut off the three corpses. I can''t leave the fairy world for too long. At present, the time is running out."


    After a rough explanation with Li Mu, Xu Ruqing got anxious and urged Li Mudao.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing was anxious, Li Mu turned his eyes and asked, "separate the yuan God from the flesh, so you can help me cut off the three corpses?"


    "Of course, the so-called three corpses, your physical body, is the root of your obsession, and your two thoughts of good and evil are hidden in your yuan Shen. Your yuan Shen broke away from the physical body and beheaded a corpse himself. I have a way to help you behead the other two thoughts of good and evil."


    Seeing that Li Mu was still confused, Xu Ruqing explained more anxiously.


    "Cut off the two thoughts of good and evil, and even your own obsession. Qing''er, if you say that, am I still Li Mu?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu smiled bitterly.


    "This is the process that you have to go into the fairy world. Don''t worry. When you get into the fairy world, your two ideas of good and evil, including obsession, will soon emerge and derive. At that time, you must still be Li Mu. Look at me, it''s not so green now."


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu with a depressed face, walked up to Li Mu and comforted him.


    "Wrong, you are not Xu Ruqing at all, you are not my Qing''er! Although what you say is very true, even this so-called fairy world makes me have to believe what you say, but I know that you can''t be my Qing''er!"


    With a flash of gold under Li Mu''s feet, he retreated back for a distance, opened the gap with Xu Ruqing, and sneered.


    "Wood, what are you talking about? I''m Xu Ruqing. Can''t you recognize me? In those days, you and I experienced so many things together in Jiuling cave, five spirit holy land and Xueling sect. What happened to you? Have you forgotten?"


    Seeing that Li Mu Leng said such a sentence, Xu Ruqing''s face suddenly changed, and then she pretended to be chuchuchu pitiful, looking very pitiful.


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but it was my experience with Qing''er, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t pretend anymore. I didn''t figure out what was going on at the beginning, but just now I suddenly figured out that you should have been transformed by foreign demons!"


    "The legendary heart demon robbery can attract foreign demons. It''s really powerful at first sight today. You can even move out of the fairyland to frighten people. Do you know where your biggest flaw is, that''s above the three corpses you said!"


    Li Mu sneered at Xu Ruqing, who was still looking pitiful.


    "Beheading three corpses? This is what must be done to become an immortal. What''s wrong with me? You said this was my biggest flaw. I really can''t think of the flaw."


    Seeing that Li Mu had exposed himself, Xu Ruqing''s face immediately became cold, and at the same time, the Feixian gate not far away also disappeared

 Chapter 1042

    "I don''t know whether it''s necessary to cut the three corpses to become an immortal, but even if my Qing''er is really the Immortal King in the previous life, as you said, she can''t cut the three corpses and enter the fairy world."


    "Good thoughts, evil thoughts, obsessions, hey hey, if these are cut off, it will become a walking corpse, even without its own emotions. Even if Qing''er is dead, I believe she is not willing to cut off her obsession, because her obsession is me!"


    "I just suddenly remembered that the reason why you appeared and made such a fuss was because of the cause and effect seal. It is said that the person who was planted with the cause and effect seal, although he can better integrate with the heaven and earth road, will cause the disaster of demons in the future when he advanced."


    "I''ll explain that tomorrow''s disaster has passed. How can there be another disaster? Only the disaster of demons made by foreign demons can make sense!"


    "You let me separate the yuan God from the flesh, just want to take the opportunity to occupy my flesh. In this way, even the yuan God who has lost my flesh will be eroded by you and become a real walking corpse."


    "You know Qing''er is an obsession that can never be erased in my heart, so you seduce me with her, and step by step, I have to say that your means are really clever!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists and looked at the ''Xu Ruqing'' in front of him. His eyes were full of killing intent. He seduced himself with Xu Ruqing, which had touched his scales.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you didn''t fall for it, but since you recruited me, you can''t leave today! I''m going to fix your body, and your yuan God will also be a great tonic for me to expand my demon soul!"


    "Xu Ruqing" suddenly gave a grim smile. As soon as her words were spoken, Li Mu''s environment suddenly twisted and changed, from the original darkness to a scene of corpses, blood and demons. Li Mu seemed to enter the boundless demon realm in an instant.


    With the change of the scene around Li Mu, the originally black world has become a lot brighter, but this kind of brightness is illuminated by the blood light reflected by those corpses, which looks extremely weird.


    "Devil, how dare you pretend to be my Qing''er and bring your life!"


    Li Mu didn''t pay much attention to the changes in his environment. In his view, all this was just an illusion. His eyes were like electricity, staring at the extraterritorial demons that turned into ''so green'', raising his hand was a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi shooting at each other.


    Facing a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi from Li Mu, Xu Ruqing stood in place and did not dodge, allowing the extremely sharp sword Qi to pierce through his body, shooting more than a dozen holes in his body.


    "Boom!!"


    As her body was pierced by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, a weird smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, and then her body exploded with a loud bang.


    After the body exploded, ''so green'' turned into thousands of black magic lights, which dissipated in this strange space.


    "Solved so easily?"


    Looking at the extraterritorial demons that he easily defeated, Li Mu had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t relax his guard, but his spiritual consciousness was open, and he kept paying attention to the situation in all directions.


    Under Li Mu''s nervous gaze, he soon noticed something wrong. He found that the world he was in was actually slowly transforming from an illusory state into an entity. The original corpse mountain became a real corpse, and the original blood sea also turned into a rolling Yan Hongse blood sea.


    Soon, Li Mu''s world turned into a bloody world. Under him, there was a bloody ocean, and those bodies piled into mountains were completely dispersed in the blood flow, and the whole world was full of a pungent smell of blood.


    "I don''t care what means you want to play, in short, you can''t do anything about me!"


    Li Mu looked at the bloody world in front of him, and gave a roar. Then he sacrificed the Donghuang bell, urged the yellow bell, and rushed towards the blood sea below. With the continuous ringing of the bell, powerful bell waves burst out of the Donghuang bell and fell on the blood sea.


    The Donghuang bell is already a real king''s magic weapon. With the blessing of Li muqiang''s great Zhenyuan, the bell wave is very amazing, and the blood of the blood Sea earthquake flies back, and the whole world seems to be broken.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!..."


    With the attack of Li Mu''s Donghuang bell, a sea of blood that was no longer calm rushed out of a demon''s body. At a glance, Li Mu knew that it was the previous corpse mountain that had been transformed.


    Different from ordinary dead bodies, these bodies rushed out of the sea of blood, one by one with pale skin color, like being drained of blood, and the skin of the bodies was also covered with ferocious black lines, emitting a creepy demon gas.


    Looking at the many corpses that suddenly rushed out of the sea of blood, Li Mu stopped the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell. He glanced at them at random and found that there were as many as fourorfive corpses, and each of them opened their bloody eyes and looked at him.


    "It is said that there are some extremely evil demon skills in the cultivation world, which can refine the bodies of some dead cultivators into demon corpses for them to control the enemy. Is this the legendary demon corpse?"


    "No, the robbery of demons has always been illusory. As long as the state of mind is stable and undisturbed, you can get through it safely, but it doesn''t look illusory at all!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself, and at this time, hundreds of demon corpses all began to act, and their bodies were flashing bloody magic light, all of which surrounded Li Mu.


    Although it was the first time to see the legendary demon corpse, Li Mu was not a little afraid. On his head, the Donghuang bell, wisps of black and yellow essence flowed from the Donghuang bell, protecting him tightly.


    With xuanhuang essence gas to protect his body, Li Mu then took out the chopping guillotine. He urged the river crossing step with a knife and rushed to kill a group of demon corpses.


    The demon corpse is different from the demon corpse. The demon corpse is a half dead demon, and the high-level demon corpse can also open the spirit, while the demon corpse is a dead thing without thought at all. Li Mu knows that it should be the extraterritorial demon that controls them.


    With the half holy weapon in his hand, Li Mu was brave and invincible. He soon rushed to the front of several demon corpses, raised his hand and directly cut off the space, and fell on several demon corpses.


    The demon corpses cut by Li Mu''s immortal guillotine didn''t keep cutting in two, but what changed Li Mu''s face was that these demon corpses cut by him did not fall into the sea of blood, but quickly combined into one in midair.


    Seeing that the power of his cutting immortal guillotine could not kill these demon corpses in front of him, Li Mu thought of the magic ghost saint for the first time. He clearly remembered the demon corpses that the other party had turned into. After being chopped, they could recover quickly, just like these demon corpses, and it was simply difficult to kill.


    "Hey hey, Terran junior, aren''t you very powerful? My blood demon corpses are the corpses of cultivators who have died in my hands for so many years. There are many more powerful beings than you. I see how you can defeat them!"


    "I forgot to tell you that within the scope of my demon blood sea, these blood demon corpses can''t be beaten to death, and soon you will be consumed alive. Hahaha, when I get tired of your flesh, you will also become a member of my demon blood sea!"


    The voice of the foreign demons suddenly rang out from the sky. Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly when he heard the words, but the chopping knife in his hand did not stop waving, constantly chopping out a dark golden knife Gang, and cutting a demon corpse into the air,


    Although the damage caused by Li Mu''s attack was not fatal to the demon corpse, it also successfully prevented hundreds of demon corpses from approaching, because any demon corpse approaching would be chopped into pieces in midair by Li Mu with a chopping knife.


    As time went by, Li Mu was besieged by many demon corpses. Although he was not injured, he spent a lot of energy. Even though he kept swallowing pills to restore the true yuan in his body, he still felt overwhelmed over time under the crazy attack of the demon corpse.


    "Qingling!! Qingling!"


    He was sulking in his heart. Li Mu began to call Qingling secretly again, and wanted the other party to give him advice, but this Qingling didn''t know why. Until now, he still didn''t say a word, which made Li Mu more depressed.


    After calling Qingling for many times without results, Li Mu''s third vertical eye suddenly opened, and then a golden lightning with strong spatial power flew out of his heavenly eyes.


    The power of the golden lightning is not much stronger than that of Li Mu in the late period of tongxuan. This is not because Li Mu''s heavenly eye is not affected by his advanced cultivation, but because he used to urge this golden lightning magic under the combination of heaven and demons. At that time, his Zhenyuan cultivation was comparable to the existence of the peak of the middle period of the real king, which was a bit stronger than that of the early period of the real king.


    But even so, the power of the golden lightning was still terrible. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the golden lightning turned into a long lightning training, and with a sudden pull, more than ten demon corpses were instantly pulled straight.


    After being drawn by the golden lightning peak, more than ten demon corpses didn''t make any sound, and all melted rapidly from the air. However, after a few breaths, the more than ten demon corpses drawn by the golden lightning peak turned into nothingness.


    "It''s effective, hahaha, it''s condensed by the force of space. It''s all melted into nothingness by the force of space. I see how you can recover!"


    Seeing that his attack had worked, Li Mu immediately felt a burst of ecstasy. The Qi and blood of Zhenyuan spirit in his body surged at the same time, and a golden lightning shot out of the center of his eyebrows, pumping up at some demon corpses that rushed towards him again

 Chapter 1043

    With the continuous shooting of golden lightning in Li Mu''s eyes, the demon corpses that originally seemed to be undead gradually became less and less, but in the time of half a column of incense, there were only a hundred demon corpses that originally numbered hundreds.


    "Demon, didn''t you say that your blood demon corpses can''t be killed within the scope of your broken blood sea? What do you have to say now? Don''t hide and hide, get out and die. You dare to deceive me by pretending to be my Qing''er, and I won''t let you go today!"


    After killing a large number of demon corpses, Li Mu flashed out of the circle of demon corpses, and shouted in the empty air.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a young man who has just entered the realm of true king, could play such a pure space magic power, which is somewhat unexpected to me. I admit that I underestimated you, but if you think my blood demon corpse is so powerful, you also underestimate our outer demons!"


    A black light flashed, and a black magic shadow appeared in the air above Li Mu''s head.


    The black demon shadow is 100 meters in size and looks extremely ferocious. It has sharp nosed monkey cheeks full of fangs, nine bald heads, human bodies, snake scales, dragon claws, lizard''s long tail, and a pair of huge flesh wings on its back. It feels extremely evil anyway.


    Li Mu thought he had seen a lot of strange foreign bodies, but it was the first time he had seen such an ugly existence as the foreign demon in front of him.


    "Such an ugly thing, dare to pretend to be my flowery Qing''er, and see if I don''t cut off your nine bald heads!"


    Li Mu looked at the extraterritorial demon whose appearance was scary enough alone. A six armed demon shadow behind him suddenly appeared. Holding a knife in both hands, he directly chopped out a magic dragon dance in the five forms of war demon. With a knife, he cut out a dark golden magic dragon, crushed the space with a towering breath, and rushed towards the extraterritorial demon.


    "Demon real body!!"


    Facing the attack of Limu magic dragon dance, the extraterritorial demon suddenly shouted, and saw that the remaining more than 100 demon corpses quickly flew towards it, integrating into his huge demon shadow.


    With the integration of many demon corpses, at the same time, in the sea of blood below, blood colored columns also flew out of the sky, and with a large amount of blood, they also integrated into the demon shadow of extraterritorial demons.


    With the integration of demon corpse and blood, the original illusory extraterritorial demons quickly transformed into flesh and blood.


    "Roar!!"


    After being turned into flesh and blood, the nine heads of the extraterritorial demons opened their mouths at the same time, and nine waves of blood true Qi, which can be called destruction, surged out of their mouths, instantly impacting on the dark golden demon dragon.


    The magic dragon roared and screamed constantly in mid air, and twisted into a ball with nine blood color real energy waves, but finally the dark golden magic dragon was slightly worse, and directly ran through the mouth.


    "The late period of the real king!"


    Looking at the foreign demon turned into an entity, Li Muling''s eyes frowned with a sweep of his knowledge. The breath emitted by the foreign demon at the moment was no longer comparable to that of his real king in the early days, but it actually reached the realm of his real king in the late days.


    "It''s useless. Although there are corresponding restrictions for our foreign demons to follow the law of heaven and turn into the robbery of heart demons, you are an exception. I have the assistance of the sea of blood and the corpse of blood demons, and my strength is far beyond the level you can deal with."


    "You should be in the early days of the real king now. If you are an ordinary person, it will only lower the magic robbery at the perfect level of the early days of the real king at most. However, you are different. Your boy is infected with great cause and effect, and you dare to despise the power of heaven. How can heaven tolerate you!"


    "Although your previous thunder disaster has passed, my disaster is your fatal disaster. Don''t blame me, blame yourself if you want. Of course, there is another reason, that is, I really want your body. Who makes me smell the real dragon gas emanating from you."


    The foreign demon coldly said a few words to Li Mu, and then he stopped waiting to die, directly moved his body and killed Li Mu.


    "It''s also his mother that the existence of the way of heaven is for balance. I think the existence of this disaster is extremely unbalanced, not to mention the special care for me. It actually makes me a cultivator in the early stage of the real king to fight against the disaster of demons at this level in the late stage of the real king!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help shouting and scolding softly, and he was very dissatisfied with the so-called Tiandao. Looking at the extraterritorial demons approaching him, he turned in the direction of the Donghuang bell on his head, turned into a yellow streamer in midair, and went straight to the huge demon drive of the extraterritorial demons.


    Although the Donghuang bell was specially enlarged by Li Mu, in front of the huge extraterritorial demons, the Donghuang bell was buckled in his hand by a claw similar to the claw of the Dragon stretched out by the extraterritorial demons before it was close to the extraterritorial demons.


    "The weight is not light, but this level of Lingbao is too weak for me!"


    After holding the Donghuang bell with one claw, the extraterritorial demon smiled coldly, and then his right claw holding the Donghuang bell made a sudden force, as if he wanted to pinch Li Mu''s Donghuang bell.


    However, what kind of material is the Donghuang bell refined from, and it is also the Tongtian Lingbao ranked third in the Tongtian treasure record. How can it be destroyed by extraterritorial demons? No matter how hard extraterritorial demons try, there is not even a tiny crack on the surface of the Donghuang bell.


    "What kind of material is this Lingbao made of? It''s so hard!"


    After several times of exertion, the extraterritorial demons couldn''t help muttering to themselves. Obviously, the Donghuang bell was not caught by him, which was deeply beyond his expectation.


    "What do you think you are, and you want to destroy my Lingbao!"


    Li Mu was not surprised that the Donghuang clock was intact. On the contrary, he also showed a cunning smile on his face. The light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow. The Donghuang clock caught by foreign demons suddenly sounded a bell, and a time rhyme swept out of the Yellow clock in an instant.


    Because the extraterritorial demon was closest to the Eastern imperial bell, he was the first to bear the brunt. The Eastern imperial bell gave him his place at the first time, and he couldn''t move at all.


    With the foreign demons being fixed, Li Mu instantly turned into a six armed real king FA Xiang with a height of 100 meters, and then moved sideways in the void and flashed in front of the foreign demons.


    After approaching the foreign demons, Li Mu''s six armed real king Faxiang''s double knives, double hammers, and two rod demon subduing pestles all fell on the demon body of the foreign demons, especially the pair of double knives, which cut off the five heads of the foreign demons sharply.


    Being hit by six weapons in the hands of King limuzhen''s FA Xiang, the demon body of the extraterritorial demon shook violently in midair, and then exploded.


    "Foreign demons, but also so!"


    Looking at the extraterritorial demons blasted by himself, Li Mu''s real king Faxiang''s face was very happy, but the joy on his face had not faded, and with a black light flashing, the extraterritorial demons that had exploded gathered in front of him again.


    "I said, you are doomed today. Why don''t you believe me? If I can be killed so easily, I won''t be called an extraterritorial demon!"


    The extraterritorial demon who reappeared in front of Li Mu looked at Li Mu with an ugly face and sneered at Li Mu with a sneer. Then his long tail like a lizard swept violently and pulled directly at Li Mu.


    Li Mu can feel the power of the foreign demons, plus the invincible body of the other party, which is almost invincible. But Li Mu is also unwilling. He finally died and survived, breaking through the realm of the real king. If he finally died in the hands of the foreign demons, he really feels that he is too weak.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Facing the strike of the giant tail of the extraterritorial demon, Li Mu''s eyebrows flashed with gold, and a golden lightning burst out from the cause and effect eye in his eyebrows. Because this time Li Mu was a magical power urged under the state of the true king FA Xiang, the golden lightning burst out, which was tens of meters long.


    "Bang!!"


    The golden lightning from Li Mu''s eyebrows almost just flew out, and immediately hit the giant tail of the extraterritorial demon in midair, and burst out with a harsh explosion.


    The golden lightning broke directly in midair, but the huge tail of the extraterritorial demon was not much better. It soon melted in midair, and the melting speed was extremely fast, melting from the tail to the body of the extraterritorial demon.


    "I know you have the power to regenerate broken bodies, but I don''t believe you can recover again after being melted by the laws of space!"


    Seeing that the huge tail of the extraterritorial demon began to melt, Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Well, do you think I''m as stupid as you? I''ve already seen your heavenly eye power. Do you think I''ll be unprepared!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sneer, the foreign demons disdained a sneer, and then he made an incredible action, and he actually cut off his tail with one claw.


    The giant tail was cut off, and the power of space, which was originally spreading towards the extraterritorial demons, was naturally interrupted. The extraterritorial demons did not hesitate to cut off their own tails to resolve the disaster.


    "Well, it''s really tough! But I see how many tails you can cut!"


    Li Mu felt that he had been calculated by the other party. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the golden light in the center of his eyebrows flashed again, and a golden lightning containing the power of space shot at the extraterritorial demons.


    "I only have one tail, but I can be reborn without limit!"


    It seemed that Li Mu had expected to attack again. The wound where the tail of the extraterritorial demon was broken suddenly flashed black, and a huge tail was born again.


    After giving birth to the giant tail, the extraterritorial demon once again controlled the giant tail to sweep, and blasted the golden lightning in the eyes of Li Mu causality in midair again. At the same time, he quickly cut off his tail, so as to resolve the spatial power contained in the golden lightning.


    "Bang!!"


    After dissolving Li Mu''s attack, the extraterritorial demons took advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared body movement and came to Li Mu''s body. Then his two claws came out together and blasted towards Li Mu''s real king method, and his two giant claws directly patted Li Mu''s chest

 Chapter 1044

    "Bang!!"


    Hit by the two claws of the extraterritorial demons, the real king Faxiang transformed by Li Mu was weakened, and he stepped back a dozen steps, and the dark gold armor on his body also cracked ferocious cracks.


    "What a powerful body, just what I want!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was hit by his two claws, he didn''t suffer too much trauma, which surprised the extraterritorial demon. He moved again and killed Li Mu again.


    Looking at the cracked armor on his body, he also looked at the extraterritorial demons that killed him again. Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and behind him emerged seven true demons with the same appearance as him, and then quickly merged with him.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the combination of the seven fighting demons and the true shadow, the true yuan breath on Li Mu''s body rose frantically, directly climbing from the early stage of the true king to the late stage of the true king. At the same time, Li Mu raised his head with a long roar, and a circle of dark Golden true yuan Qi waves spread from his mouth, directly impacting the extraterritorial demons.


    As the combination of Li Mu''s heavenly demons improved his Zhenyuan cultivation, his attack of falling soul roar also increased many times. The extraterritorial heavenly demons didn''t expect Li Mu to instantly improve his cultivation. He was in a hurry, and his claws came out together with a strong demon gas, trying to block Li Mu''s attack of falling soul roar.


    "Click!"


    With two crisp sounds of broken bones, as soon as the claws of the extraterritorial demons met the black gold Zhenyuan wave, they were instantly shattered. The black gold Zhenyuan wave did not reduce its momentum, hitting the chest of the extraterritorial demons at one stroke, exploding the body of the extraterritorial demons again.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    As soon as the body of the extraterritorial demons burst open, Li Mu seized the opportunity and instantly played a dark golden vortex. With a strong attraction, he sucked all the corpses of the extraterritorial demons into the whirlpool of the demon Buddha. Under the strong force of space, he crushed all the body fragments of the extraterritorial demons into nothingness.


    "Ah!!! Boy, you can''t kill me! This time you''re lucky, but next time you won''t be so lucky. When you cross the extraordinary robbery, I will definitely bring the army of extraterritorial demons and make a comeback again. Then I won''t be alone. Wait for me..."


    In the dark golden whirlpool, there was the unwilling roar of the extraterritorial demons, but soon his voice completely disappeared. Li Mu urged the dark golden whirlpool to persist for a moment until he sensed that there was no change in the whirlpool of the demon Buddha, and then he received the magic power.


    With the disappearance of extraterritorial demons, the sea of blood in front of Li Mu slowly disappeared. However, after a few breaths, the scene in Li Mu''s eyes returned to Qingming, and he returned to the earthly world again.


    Looking at the huge deep hole beside him that was blasted out by himself with the great wilderness thunder emperor fist not long ago, Li Mu felt that everything was not true. His body flashed, put away the true king''s FA Xiang, and at the same time, he automatically dispersed the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil.


    "How close! This is the legendary heart demon robbery, which is quite different from what I imagined!!"


    Returning to the real world again, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He experienced life and death again this time, but fortunately, he passed it successfully, including five flukes and five strengths.


    Five points of strength naturally means that Li Mu''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of the true king, and that five points of luck means that the extraterritorial demons have miscalculated Li Mu''s strength. He didn''t expect that under the combination of heaven and demons, Li Mu can enhance his true yuan cultivation to reach the same level of strength as him.


    Speaking of this foreign demon, Li Mu''s anger was full of. If it was just because of the robbery of the demon, he could understand it, but he could not let go of the so-called unfair treatment of the way of heaven.


    "I said Qingling, are you dead? I''ve succeeded in this robbery, and you''re still shrinking."


    Li Mu was angry. Suddenly he thought of Qingling and hurriedly asked.


    "Who knows if it''s over? This time and again, maybe there''s another one. I can''t take care of a remnant soul, but I can''t stand thunder robbery. Fortunately, I hide deep enough. Otherwise, today''s disaster, the key object to be taken care of is me."


    Under the call of Li Mu, Qingling said with lingering fear.


    "What do you mean, you will be taken care of? The goal of the disaster is not me. What does it have to do with you? You didn''t intervene. I survived the disaster. The disaster just wants to take care of you, so I can''t take care of you."


    Li Mu was puzzled by Qingling''s words and asked with a smile.


    "Alas, your cultivation is too low, and you haven''t reached that level yet. When you reach a certain cultivation one day, you will slowly understand it. I can''t explain it clearly with you in a few words."


    "Now your cultivation has also broken through to the realm of the true king. If you are an ordinary person, you have to shut up for at least a few decades and calm down to experience the gap between the realm of the true king and the realm of the metaphysics."


    "But now that you are in this demon falling Valley, I don''t think there is any hope. You''d better prepare well. Where should you go next? Don''t blame me for not warning you. Even if your cultivation breaks through to the realm of true king, you can''t resist the space crack in this demon falling valley."


    "If you hadn''t attracted all the space cracks within a radius of dozens of miles before, and chopped all the immortal gourds out, you wouldn''t be able to talk to me safely here now."


    Qing Ling didn''t mean to talk to Li Mu in detail, but urged Li Mu''s next plan. After all, this is in the valley of falling demon. It can be said that Li Mu is still in a very dangerous situation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Reminded by Qing Ling, Li Mu also fell into meditation. At this time, a golden aura suddenly shot at Li Mu from the sky from afar, and soon came to Li Mu''s body. It was Li Mu''s precious spirit bug Jin.


    Seeing Jin Zhen, Li Mu immediately looked happy, but before he could say anything more, several Dun lights, wrapped in a golden aura, also flew towards him from the direction Jin Zhen came.


    "Brother Li!"


    As soon as several Dun lights landed, a delicate figure rushed towards Li Mu and directly jumped into Li Mu''s arms. It was Xiao Ya, and the other people with Xiao Ya were naturally seven people, such as the empty monk.


    "Xiao Ya, it''s you. I didn''t let you run away when you had a chance. Why did you come here!"


    Seeing Xiao Ya and others again, Li Mu was both surprised and happy. He patted Xiao Ya, who was already in tears, and asked with a smile.


    "I thought I''d never see you again... Fortunately, God bless you, brother Li, you''re all right."


    Xiao Ya choked and said that she was obviously very happy to see Li Mu again.


    "God bless you. If it weren''t for this God, I would have... What, didn''t I let you go?"


    Li Mu originally wanted to say something about the injustice of heaven, but he thought about it to avoid the trouble of explanation, but he didn''t say much. He looked directly at the empty monk and asked.


    "The thing is, the vacuum ancient Rune of Taoist friend Xiao Ya is extraordinary. We hid in the independent space it split, but it''s also safe. We saw brother Li with our own eyes in the independent space. You opened the space crack, and also attracted the attention of those Jedi trapped xianteng."


    "But we didn''t go out immediately to be on the safe side. After hiding for a period of time, those Jedi trapped fairy vines suddenly withered, and we boldly escaped after seeing this."


    "Originally, we wanted to return the same way to send Xiao Ya Daoyou out according to brother Li''s meaning, but Xiao Ya Daoyou... Hey, she didn''t go far, but she insisted on coming back to find your whereabouts, so we had to go back with her."


    "After looking for you for a long time, I finally accidentally bumped into your God killing spirit bug. We followed it all the way and finally found you."


    Empty monk and Li Mu roughly explained their experiences. Li Mu was slightly warm. First, it was for Xiao Ya, and second, it was for empty monk and others. After all, it was about life and death. Empty monk and others were willing to accompany Xiao Ya back to find him, which was enough to explain everything.


    "Eh! Brother Li, you''ve broken through to the realm of the true king. My God, it''s only a long time since you''ve advanced to the realm of the true king. I''ll say how can you be safe!"


    After the empty monk and Li Mu explained, they found that Li Mu''s real cultivation at the moment actually reached the early stage of the real king, and immediately looked stunned.


    "Hahaha, it''s just luck, it''s just luck. If it''s not good luck, even if I advanced to the realm of true king, I still can''t escape the siege of those space cracks."


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t hide his advanced things from the public, and he didn''t want to hide it himself, so he smiled casually and said.


    "Since brother Li is all right and has made great progress in cultivation, I wonder if we should discuss the next schedule, whether to advance or retreat?"


    Hua Yun also smiled at Li muxiu for Dajin, but soon she got to the point.


    "In fact, since we have escaped the disaster, I want to continue to the destination, which is nothing wrong, but brother Li''s cultivation... I don''t mean anything else by Tan Shanshi. Brother Li should also know that the real king level characters, even if they have the hidden breath of Jue Kong Fu, will also attract the attention of space cracks, especially the closer they are to the core area of demon Valley, the more space cracks will be."


    Tanshanshi took Hua Yun''s words, and his face showed concern.


    "It''s nothing. Although brother Li has advanced to the realm of true king, brother Li has a hidden magic power that can freely control the breath of true yuan emitted, so I think we can still move on."


    Xiao Ya saw that it was about Li Mu''s cultivation. She wiped the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes and suggested.


    "There have been many instances of the magic power of hiding cultivation among many practitioners who entered the demon Valley, but many people still died under the space crack, because it is not a hidden method that can hide the induction of the space crack in the demon valley."


    Monk kongzhen interrupted that he had obviously made full preparations for the situation in the demon valley.


    "Don''t worry, my magic power is naturally not ordinary, you see!"


    Li Mu was still very confident in the magic of his seclusion. He said that the real yuan in his body moved, and the breath of the early days of the real king that had originally been emitted immediately faded to the early days of tongxuan

 Chapter 1045

    Two days later, a golden aura light mask flew over a mountain. In the golden aura light mask, nine people, including Li Mu, stood side by side. After two days of driving, they had come to the depths of the inner area of the demon falling Valley, not far from the most dangerous core area.


    "I said empty monk, is your map accurate? Will the ruins of Jiuxing temple be in this place?"


    Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows continued to flicker with a pale golden aura. Along the way, he had been observing the trace of the invisible space crack. With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation, the inductance of his third vertical eye also increased a lot, and the independent space in it was expanded to a radius of kilometers.


    Li Mu also tried to store things in an independent space. To his surprise, this independent space has no great restrictions on the storage of general items, but living creatures, on the contrary, can''t enter at all. Li Mu secretly tried to enter the independent space in the center of his eyebrows by ingesting God killing insects, but as soon as God killing insects entered, they were immediately crushed into nothingness by the force of space.


    According to Qing Ling, the level of the independent space in Li Mu''s causal eye is still too low. Although there is space, it has not yet reached the point of being able to enter living creatures. However, for Li Mu, it still makes him happy, and he also thinks that it can be used to fight people in the future.


    "There''s nothing wrong, brother Li. I planned the route according to the description on the map. Although we changed directions hundreds of times under your reminder, we never deviated from the big direction. According to the description on the map, we should be right when we arrive."


    The empty monk kept trying to figure out the map in his hand, and at the same time he kept scanning in all directions, but it was obvious that their position at the moment was quite different from the description on the map.


    "According to the description on the map, the ruins of the Jiuxing temple should be at the junction of the inner area and the core area of the falling demon Valley, but I think the color of the surface is still dark brown, not the legendary Yin red, so we should still be a distance from the core area, which is obviously that you have led the wrong way."


    Li Mu has learned about the ancient books about this demon valley. According to the records, the three areas divided by this demon valley are reddish brown on the outside, dark brown on the inside, and the core area is the magical Yin red. However, at present, the ground where they are located is still dark brown.


    Hearing this, the empty monk nodded helplessly. He knew what Li Mu said was right, because he also understood it. The empty monk carefully looked at the map again, then looked at the direction, and finally adjusted his direction, and continued to fly away towards the front.


    "Stop quickly! There are space cracks 200 meters ahead, and there are as many as 70 or 80!"


    After the empty monk adjusted his position, Li Mu and others had not moved forward for kilometers. Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth and stopped the empty monk and others.


    "Is it true that there are 70 or 80 ways? Although we have encountered many space cracks along the way, we have never encountered so many space cracks in one place!" Tanshan stone''s face is congealed.


    "It''s a little strange, but what I said is true. What I sensed is such a large number. Let''s take a detour!"


    Li Mu also felt strange, but he didn''t think much, but suggested that everyone immediately change direction.


    After Li Mu kept giving directions along the way, people no longer doubted Li Mu''s ability to sense space cracks. They also knew that 70-80 space cracks were far from what they could deal with. At present, they didn''t hesitate. Under the guidance of the empty monk, they soon changed a direction and continued to rush on.


    "Stop quickly. There are space cracks in front of us, and there are a lot of them. It seems that our luck is not very good!"


    After changing the direction, Li Mu didn''t go far. He shouted to the people again. When they heard the speech, they had to stop and choose the direction again.


    After a dozen or so direction changes in a row, Li Mu and others were all a little exhausted. In the past half an hour, they have changed direction more than a dozen times, but the total distance of advance was less than ten miles.


    "I can''t go on like this. There are only five pieces left of my Jue Kong talisman. There is still a way back. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we have to return the same way before we reach the ruins of Jiuxing temple."


    The empty monk said with a gloomy face.


    "There are still sevenoreight pieces of Jue Kong Fu on me, but if you add it up like this, it can''t take too long. After all, Jue Kong Fu is a consumable even when it doesn''t encounter a space crack."


    "In this demon Valley, if there is no Jue Kong Fu, even if brother Li can sense the existence of space cracks in advance, I think you don''t want to risk yourself."


    Xiao Ya interrupted, and her face was not very good-looking.


    "Is it difficult for us to return like this? It''s almost close to our destination. Isn''t it a pity?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we finally came here and left like this."


    Tanshanshi and Li Mu spoke one after another.


    "Well... What you said is not unreasonable. After all, no matter how great the opportunity is, if you don''t have life to enjoy it, it''s useless. My suggestion is that you can stick to it again. After all, it''s really not easy for us to come here."


    "In addition, I personally feel that at present, the more and more space cracks become, which may not be a good thing. As far as I know, the closer we are to the core area of this demon Valley, the more and more space cracks will become. Maybe we can reach our destination as long as we stick to it."


    After thinking for a moment, the empty monk said his own suggestion. As soon as the empty monk''s words were spoken, four disciples of Yunhai temple, including Kong Zhen, also agreed with the empty monk.


    "I think so. This is it. We need to investigate it comprehensively. After all, according to the empty Taoist friend, the greater the density and number of space cracks, the closer they are to the core area. It''s not good for us to risk alone."


    "I''ll try with my spirit worm to see if I can find something!"


    Li Mu said and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and hundreds of grey beetles flew out of his spirit beast bag.


    Under the order of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, hundreds of grey beetles scattered in a crowd and flew out in many directions.


    "Brother Li still has a way. Your God killer can really come in handy at any time."


    Seeing that Li Mu released the killer insect, Xiao Ya praised Li Mu Dao with a happy face, and said that Yu''s face couldn''t help blushing, which made tanshanshi and others couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, but they didn''t say much. They were not stupid, and naturally they could see Xiao Ya''s affection for Li Mu.


    "It''s just some spirit bugs. It''s nothing. Let''s wait for a moment and maybe we can get the answer."


    Li Mu was a little helpless about Xiao Ya''s undisguised affection. He smiled at the people, and then they fell into a dense forest below.


    "Li Mu boy, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that someone is following us, but with my sensing ability, I can''t find anything."


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, Qing Ling secretly passed on a voice to him with some suspicion.


    "Are you kidding? Someone follows us? This is demon valley. How many people will come to this place to die on weekdays. Even if I have the eye of cause and effect to explore the way, it will be a narrow escape. Who else can track here?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and didn''t take it to heart.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s true. You have to believe me. Although I have only a wisp of ghost left, our Feng clan''s sensing ability is far from comparable to yours!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Qing Ling hurriedly continued to speak.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. The problem is that you haven''t figured it out yourself. You can''t sense anything. Since you can''t sense it, it means you''re paranoid."


    Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness to the maximum, and his spiritual power has exceeded the peak of the late real king. Although limited by the weakening of the spiritual power in this demon falling Valley, he can''t play to the maximum, but the distance he can sense is not short, but he can''t feel anything.


    "Well, in order to prove that my induction is correct, you do this..."


    After being silent for a long time, Qingling was still a little uneasy, and quietly put forward a proposal to Li Mu''s voice. Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the speech, and then he quietly pressed his hand on the spirit beast bag around his waist, emitting a faint silver light, and sank into the ground.


    After a short rest, Li Mu soon received the feedback from the God killing insect through the spiritual prohibition left in the God killing insect. Li Mu''s face was instantly overjoyed.


    "Hurry up, it''s more than ten miles ahead, there''s something!"


    Li Mu suddenly stood up, and then said to everyone with great joy. As soon as the empty monk and others heard Li Mu''s words, they all guessed that it should be related to the ruins of Jiuxing temple, so they all braced up, urged the Jue Kong talisman again, and flew away at a low altitude under Li Mu''s guidance.


    Although it is only more than ten miles away, due to more and more space cracks, after Li Mu kept changing directions, Li Mu and his party spent nearly an hour and finally came to the destination where Li Mu led the way.


    This is a desolate yellow sandy land, with no grass on the ground. What is striking is that this sandy land is not affected by the ground environment color in the demon valley. The color of the ground is not dark brown, but solid yellow.


    As soon as Li Mu and others came to this desolate yellow sand land, they were immediately surprised by the scene in front of them. Their surprise was not the color of the sand, but that there was a piece of building ruins covering dozens of miles in the sand.


    There are piles of boulders and some broken walls in this building ruins, but more are some temple type buildings, some of which have been deeply immersed in the sand under the erosion of the long yellow sand.


    "Found, finally found, this is the ruins of Jiuxing temple!"


    Looking at a large area of building ruins in front of him, the empty monk''s eyes lit up with gold and muttered happily

 Chapter 1046

    "This is the ruins of Jiuxing temple. It is said that the ruins of Jiuxing temple are not damaged, but it seems that the rumors are not true."


    Huayun looked at the ruins in front of her, and she was a little stunned.


    "The nine star temple was destroyed by the one Fire King Kong ape, together with the mountain gate, and was broken into the space crack, and finally fell into this demon falling valley. However, the nine star temple was broken into the space crack because of the existence of the mountain protection array, but there was not much damage."


    "But Huayun Taoist friends, you should also know that even the most powerful mountain protection array, eroded by more than 30000 years, has long collapsed, not to mention in the valley of falling demons with frequent cracks in this space."


    Seeing the ruins of Jiuxing temple, monk kongzhen was also excited. Seeing the charm of flowers, he was confused and hurriedly explained.


    "It seems that you people in Yunhai Temple know quite a lot. You have made enough preparations. How damaged the ruins of Jiuxing temple are has nothing to do with me. What I want to know is whether the two most critical places have been damaged!"


    Huayun was said by monk kongzhen, without too much entanglement, but said her most real thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know other places, but those two places are the two most important forbidden areas of Jiuxing temple. Even if everything here is destroyed, those two places will not be destroyed."


    The empty monk smiled at Huayun, and then led the crowd down to the desert below.


    As soon as Li Mu and others fell to the ground, they suddenly suddenly changed and rose. They saw that the originally quiet desert suddenly surged up in large areas of yellow, and then in the yellow sand, a large black giant Scorpion was drilled out.


    These black giant scorpions have a shell that looks as hard as black iron. On the black shell, they are also densely covered with strips of khaki yellow plum shaped veins. Each of their bodies is more than two meters long, especially their long and chain like tail, which makes people feel afraid.


    These long tails like black iron chains have a huge poison hook at the end. The poison hook emits a frightening cold light and looks extremely sharp.


    "This is... Mei Wen black scorpion! Unexpectedly, it is this extremely poisonous demon!"


    With the sudden emergence of many black giant scorpions on the ground, Huayun immediately lost her beauty with a cry of surprise, and her body just landed flew into the air again.


    "Mei Wen Black Scorpion is actually such a poison!"


    Hearing the words "Mei Wen black scorpion", Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He pulled up Xiao Ya who had not yet reacted, and regardless of the golden aura mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu, he flew directly into the air and did not dare to approach the ground easily.


    The response of the empty monk and others was not slow. One by one, they followed Li Mu and all flew into the air. Obviously, they also knew the so-called plum pattern black scorpion.


    "Shasha..."


    As Li Mu and others flew into the air, there was a harsh ''rustling'' sound on the ground, but in a moment, nearly a hundred black giant scorpions appeared on the ground that had nothing.


    After these black giant scorpions drilled out of the ground, their mouths drooled black, and their eyes stared at Li Mu and others in the air.


    "Brother Li, are these plum striped black scorpions really that terrible?"


    Xiao Ya was pulled high into the air by Li Mu, looked down at the black scorpions on the ground below, and asked in some doubt.


    "It''s not terrible, but very terrible. Let me tell you this. If the strange insects and monsters in the world are ranked, not including those holy spirits, if my God killer is ranked third, then this plum striped black scorpion is ranked in the top four to the top fifteen!"


    Li Mu looked at many black scorpions below with fear, and explained to Xiao Ya with a dignified face.


    "What! Your God killing insect is famous for killing everything. Can these scorpions who look silly rank so high?"


    Xiao Ya was surprised by Li Mu''s words. She didn''t expect that these black scorpions were so powerful that they were comparable to Li Mu''s God killing insects.


    "Silly? You are the only girl who dares to say such words. The reason why my God killer can rank so high is that it eats everything and has strong vitality, which is very difficult to kill. In addition, there are few monsters that can restrain my God killer."


    "However, this plum striped black scorpion also has its uniqueness. Its uniqueness is not how powerful its cultivation and combat power are, but because it contains extremely strong toxicity."


    "Do you know, according to records, this plum striped black scorpion is divided according to the cultivation of monsters. Even if it is only a five level scorpion, the venom it produces can kill the strong in the extraordinary realm, and even the original God can be corroded into nothingness by the toxin. Do you say it''s terrible!"


    The reason why Li Mu knows so much about Mei Wen Black Scorpion is that there is a record of this Mei Wen black scorpion on the list of ten thousand strange insects. On the list of ten thousand strange insects, this Mei Wen black scorpion ranks seventh, not far from the third God killing insect.


    And the key is that even if there is only one Mei Wen black scorpion, as long as its cultivation reaches a certain level, it can still be invincible, because its ranking is not based on groups, but on individual strength. Although killing God insects is very powerful, in the early stage, it mainly depends on quantity to win.


    "Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we would be dead. Although these plum striped black scorpions have different levels of cultivation, more than a dozen of them have reached level 5, and even we can''t resist the toxins it sprays!"


    Tan Shanshi looked at the Mei Wen black scorpion under him with a palpitation on his face and said in panic. Obviously, like Huayun, he also knew the Mei Wen black scorpion.


    "Fortunately, this demon is not in the realm of the demon king and cannot fly in the sky, otherwise we can''t run away if we want to!"


    Emptiness and Shang slightly relaxed his mouth.


    "Demon king level plum pattern black scorpion? I said empty Taoist friend, it''s ok if you don''t speak. With your words, who can guarantee that there is no demon king level plum pattern black scorpion in such a large desert!"


    Xiao Yabai glanced at the empty monk and said with some worry.


    "Yes, what Xiao Ya said is reasonable. This is in the demon valley. Once there is a plum pattern black scorpion at the demon king level, it will be too late for us to escape!"


    Li Mu also opened his mouth and said, if it were other monsters, he wouldn''t be so afraid of being careful, but under them was the famous plum blossom black scorpion, which ranked seventh in the list of strange insects in the world, and he couldn''t help being careless.


    "Then what should we do? We have reached the ruins of Jiuxing temple. Can''t we return by the way?"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Xiao Ya were so cautious, the empty monk said in embarrassment.


    "It''s a pity to return the same way, but... No matter how good it is, you have to have a little life to enjoy it. I think so, or I''ll take a risk?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu suggested.


    "Try it? How to try it? Brother Li, do you dare to test the strength of these plum patterned black scorpions in person? Don''t joke, don''t say that you are only the initial cultivation of the real king, that is, the existence of the extraordinary realm, and you never want to encounter these things!"


    Hua Yun''s eyes were weird and persuaded Li Mudao that she was the first to find Mei Wen black scorpion. Naturally, she understood the strength of Mei Wen black scorpion.


    "No, no, no, of course I know how good Li Mu is. Even if I borrow a few more courage, I don''t dare to attack rashly. I just want to confirm a guess and see whether it''s my God killing insect or these plum striped black scorpions that are more powerful!"


    Li Mu said, showing a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth. Then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 100 silver armor God killing insects flew out of his spirit beast bag. Then, under the command of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, more than 100 silver armor God killing insects rushed towards the plum pattern black scorpion below.


    "Hiss!!"


    At the sight of the Mei Wen black scorpions in front of them, the killer insects all hissed, but they were not afraid, and soon approached many Mei Wen black scorpions.


    Although the strength of Mei Wen Black Scorpion is uneven, there are five levels of existence and three or four levels of existence, as soon as they see the God killing insects flying towards them, they all fight back. They all opened their mouths, ejected a black fog, with a pungent smell, and shrouded the past towards many God killing insects

 Chapter 1047

    The black fog emitted by the plum striped black scorpion exudes a pungent odor. Li Mu and others are far in the air, and they can smell it all the way away.


    As the God killing insect released by Li Mu was shrouded in the black fog, Li Mu, including the empty monk, and others all stared at the black fog. They also wanted to see who was better, the legendary god killing insect that eats everything and the world''s most poisonous plum pattern black scorpion.


    Suddenly, the black fog that covered more than a hundred killer insect cages began to fade quickly, but after a few breaths, the originally rich water like black fog was only a light layer of fog.


    Li Mu and others could see clearly in midair that the black fog would fade because all the God killing insects covered by their cages opened their mouths and were rapidly devouring the black fog. Under the rapid devouring of more than 100 God killing insects, the black fog finally disappeared in midair.


    "In the end, it is the legendary god killing insect. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. Even the plum blossom black scorpion poison, which is called the most poisonous in the world, can''t help them!"


    Looking at the God killing insect that quickly devoured all the black poison fog, the empty monks and others in the air were very happy. At the same time, their eyes looking at Li Mu were full of envy. It was absolutely their dream to cultivate God killing insects.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the envious eyes of the empty monk and others. His eyes glittered with essence. With a move of spiritual consciousness, more than 100 God killing insects all grew to a size of twoorthree meters. Then they found a plum striped black scorpion and began to launch a fierce attack.


    Although the number of Mei Wen black scorpions present was more than 100, their accomplishments were uneven. The breath emitted by some of them was only level 3 or level 4 monsters, and the God killing insects released by Li Mu were all silver armor God killing insects. Under a battle, those Mei Wen black scorpions with low accomplishments were quickly devoured by God killing insects.


    With the sharp reduction of the number of Mei Wen black scorpions, Li Mu also showed a happy face in midair. However, as the fighting time between the killer and Mei Wen black scorpions became longer and longer, the happy face on his face gradually stiffened.


    In the battlefield below, the God killing insect occupied the dominant position. In just half a column of incense, the number of Mei Wen black scorpions was only 13, but these 13 Mei Wen black scorpions were extremely difficult to deal with.


    Only the remaining thirteen plum striped black scorpions are the ones with the highest cultivation among these plum striped black scorpions. All of them have reached the middle and high level of level five. Although they are outnumbered, they have not fallen behind, because the venom they spray will have a great impact even if they are stained with silver armor killer insects.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A harsh wind broke through the air from the battlefield below. I saw the poison hook on the long tail of a plum striped black scorpion suddenly swing, and a silver armor God killer flew out directly.


    The silver beetle that was pulled away didn''t fly immediately after landing, but staggered on the ground, and a large area on its back armor turned black, which was obviously poisoned.


    There are many similar situations. The remaining thirteen plum striped black scorpions are much stronger than those that have been buried in the mouth of God killing insects. Their venom is extremely toxic. Although silver armor God killing insects have not died after poisoning, most of them have also lost their combat power.


    "How can this happen? It was not affected before. Why is there only thirteen heads left now, but it''s still powerful!"


    Looking at those God killing insects that are difficult to move after being hit by Meiwen black scorpion, Xiao Ya said with some worry.


    "It was only a tentative attack before, but now it''s desperate. Of course, there are still some differences. The cultivation of these thirteen Mei Wen black scorpions is already the strongest among these Mei Wen black scorpions. Although the God killing insect is powerful, now the situation is that the God killing insect can''t get close to these poisonous scorpions!"


    "But the God killing insect is also very good. At least it didn''t die after being poisoned by the plum blossom black scorpion."


    Hua Yunyu said with a slightly worried face. Looking at the battlefield where the situation is rapidly reversing below, it is obviously also very worried.


    "Why don''t we fight? These poisonous scorpions can''t fly. We have the advantage in midair. I think we can still solve these thirteen poisonous scorpions by launching an attack." Tan Shanshi suggested.


    "This... If it''s outside, it''s not bad. The problem is that this is falling magic valley. Once we take action, the vitality fluctuation will soon lead to space cracks. This has reached the edge of the core area of falling magic valley. If we take action, the risk is a little high!"


    The empty monk said in embarrassment, and did not agree with tanshanshi''s suggestion.


    "Brother Li, you can sense the existence of space cracks. Is there an invisible space crack near here? If not, we can do it at once, but if so, we have to take a long-term view."


    After thinking for a moment, monk kongzhen looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "I can only sense the space crack within 200 meters. Beyond this distance, I can''t feel clearly. At present, there is no space crack within 200 meters, but I still don''t recommend you to do it directly. After all, it''s better not to provoke such a thing as space crack if you can''t provoke it."


    Li Mu glanced around, and within the range he could sense, he did not find the trace of the space crack, but Li Mu, who had just seen the horror of the space crack not long ago, did not agree to start.


    As the silver armor killer continued to attack the remaining 13 plum striped black scorpions, there were hundreds of killer insects, and soon there were only more than 30.


    On the ground below, more than 70 silver armor God killing insects have fallen, and several of them have failed to resist the erosion of Mei Wen black scorpion poison. Although the flesh is still there, the original God has turned into nothingness and completely disappeared.


    "Qingling, what can you do? It''s a pity for my God killing insects to go on like this. It''s not easy to cultivate these silver armor God killing insects."


    Looking at the God killing insect that was not too far away from the whole army, Li Mu whispered to qinglingdao.


    "Mei Wen black scorpion, a monster, is a famous poisonous insect in ancient times. Its venom can be attributed to its strength. If you want to kill these thirteen poisonous scorpions, it really takes some effort. The best way is to fight poison with poison. If you can''t, you can only destroy them with brute force."


    Qingling seemed to have guessed that Li Mu would ask himself, and he calmly opened his mouth and replied.


    "Brute force is not good. Although these plum pattern black scorpion lights are not in my eyes in terms of cultivation, this is falling demon valley. I can''t attack poison at will. As for fighting poison with poison... I won''t either."


    "Oh... By the way, speaking of this poison, I have a kind of poison fire called poison source true fire, which I got from a cultivator of Xuantong realm in those years, but the power of this kind of poison fire is general, and I rarely use it against the enemy."


    Speaking of poison, Li Mu suddenly remembered the poison source fire he had seized from a young woman in black in Yeshan mansion when he was sticking to Pingdingshan mountain. At that time, he also got a poison source treasure Sutra, which specifically talked about how to configure strange poisons and refine some extremely poisonous Lingbao.


    "You just remember now. I have sensed the smell of the fire you said in you for a long time. I said that your boy has a great opportunity. Although your fire power is indeed small, its toxicity is not bad, but you never want to expand it."


    "I''ll teach you a way. Your God killing insects are poisoned by the plum blossom black scorpion. At present, they can''t die in a short time. You can try to attract the poison with your fire, and then integrate it into your fire. This should improve the power of your fire."


    "But you have to be careful. I don''t know whether it can work like this. If you can''t refine the poison of the plum striped black scorpion, it will flow directly into your body along your true yuan. If it is injected by this level of toxin, the immortal can''t save you at that time!"


    Qing Ling is very dignified and Li Mu said.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu flashed a light in his eyes. Then he took out the poison source Sutra from the storage ring. He didn''t worry about the empty monks and others around him, and directly checked it with spiritual consciousness.


    After reading the poison source Sutra for a moment, Li Mu put away the poison source Sutra. Then his right hand sucked into the ground, and a dark god killing insect was photographed in front of him.


    Looking at the extremely painful silver armor killer, Li Mu frowned slightly, and then a green flame suddenly appeared in his right hand, which was the true fire of the poison source that Li Mu had not used for a long time.


    The poison source true fire sent out a strong high temperature, which was not weak compared with the true yuan fire of ordinary early cultivators of the true king. After Li Mu Ning gave out a green flame, he raised his hand and waved it. The green flame in his hand suddenly flew out, wrapping the God killing insect in front of him.


    After the poison source true fire wrapped the God killing insect, Li Mu gave an order to the God killing insect in front of him. The poison source true fire that had only burned outside the God killing insect quickly penetrated into the body of the God killing insect.


    As the true fire of the poison source penetrated into the body of the God killing insect, soon, the color of the green flame burning in midair changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the original green to dark green, while the silver armor God killing insect in the true fire of the poison source, on the contrary, regained its true color, and quickly rushed out of the package of the true fire of the poison source.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? You sucked all the poison out of your God killing insect?"


    Xiao Ya looked at the God killing insect that had returned to normal, and said with a surprised look, not only her, but also the empty monk and others. They all know more or less how famous this plum pattern black scorpion poison is. They have never heard that it can be sucked out by external force after being poisoned by this level.


    "Don''t think too much. If normal people are poisoned by this kind of poison, I can''t suck it out, but my God killing insect is different. Their vitality and digestion ability are very strong. Even if I don''t suck it out, they can slowly dissolve it!"


    Li Mu explained with a dignified face to Xiao Ya and others, and then he sucked again across the air towards the ground. This time, he directly photographed more than 20 God killing insects, and wrapped them in the poison source true fire again

 Chapter 1048

    More than 20 God killing insects were ingested into the poison source true fire at one time, and Li Mu showed a little difficulty on his face. He constantly urged the true yuan in his body to inject into the poison source true fire in front of him, making the poison source true fire burn more and more vigorously.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Li Mu would not feel hard just to control the poison source true fire. However, under the magic power of seclusion, he lowered his cultivation to the early stage of tongxuan, and the use of Zhenyuan could not exceed 30%. That''s why he felt hard.


    Once Li Mu''s Zhenyuan force exceeds 30%, his seclusion will fail. At that time, with his cultivation of ZHENWANG realm, he will surely attract some nearby space cracks.


    With Li Mu constantly urging Zhenyuan to hold the poison source true fire, the toxins in more than 20 God killing insects wrapped by the poison source true fire were soon pumped out.


    The toxin in the body was evacuated, and more than 20 God killing insects regained their vitality, and the color of plum wood poison source true fire also became deeper and deeper.


    After having enough experience, Li Mu constantly absorbed the poisoned God killing insects on the ground into the poison source true fire. Because the plum striped black scorpion could not fly in the air, Li Mu was not prevented from absorbing the toxins in the God killing insects with the poison source true fire. Soon, more than 100 God killing insects, except a dozen that were poisoned too deeply and died directly, were all sucked up by Li Mu.


    When Li Mu absorbed all the toxins in the body of God killing insects, the poison source in front of him, zhenhuo, had completely changed from green to dark green, which looked a little weird.


    "You go to the destination first, and I''ll leave it to you here. These thirteen scorpions are useful to me. I may use the cultivation of ZHENWANG level later. It''s not good if there is a space crack to drag you down at that time!"


    Li Mu looked at the dark green flame in front of him and said to the empty monk and others.


    "No, brother Li, it''s very dangerous. You don''t even have a Jue Kong Fu after we leave. You''ll be besieged by space cracks at that time, and you''ll die!"


    Xiao Ya was the first to object to the proposal put forward by Li Mu, and she deliberately moved closer to Li Mu.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''m not a fool. How can I joke about my life!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya, and then patted each other on the shoulder. Xiao Ya smelled Yan and the empty monk and others looked at each other. Finally, they all nodded, and then slowly moved towards the ruins of the Jiuxing temple not far away. Before leaving, Xiao Ya deliberately and quietly stuffed Li Mu with a piece of Jue Kong Fu.


    With the departure of Xiao Ya and others, the thirteen plum striped black scorpions on the ground instantly reacted, and they turned their heads and chased in the direction of Xiao Ya and others.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    Li Mu suddenly patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 4000 God killing insects roared out together, turning into a dark insect cloud in midair, and then rushed up at the thirteen Mei Wen black scorpions.


    Mei Wen black scorpion''s action speed is not slow, but it has no advantage at all under the pursuit of God killing insects, which can fly. It was soon blocked by God killing insects.


    After blocking the way of Mei Wen black scorpions, thousands of God killing insects rushed up, instantly drowning 13 Mei Wen black scorpions in the insect cloud.


    However, after a few breaths, the God killing insect cloud scattered under the control of Li Mu, leaving the remains of 13 plum striped black scorpions and the bodies of nearly 100 God killing insects on the ground.


    "It''s really killing thousands of enemies and losing 800 of yourself. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    Looking at the bodies of nearly 100 God killing insects on the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel sorry. This time, the dead were basically black armor God killing insects.


    The black armor insecticidal insect is not as good as the silver armor insecticidal insect, and it is still difficult to resist the toxin comparable to the high-level Meiwen black scorpion at level 5. Fortunately, the number of insecticidal insects occupied an advantage, which wiped out the Meiwen black scorpion.


    With the total annihilation of Mei Wen black scorpions, Li Mu slowly flew to the remains of thirteen Mei Wen black scorpions. His spirit moved, and thousands of God killing insects scattered, surrounding Li Mu''s space in all directions.


    With the vigilance of the God killing insect, Li Mu''s sudden attack on the space crack relaxed a lot of heart. Once a space crack came towards him, the God killing insect must bear the brunt. This is the best way for Li Mu to think of preventing the space crack at present.


    Looking at the remains of the thirteen plum striped black scorpions in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand to a little bit of the poison source real fire in front of him. The dark green flame dispersed in midair and divided into thirteen groups, which fell on the thirteen plum striped black scorpions respectively.


    After the dark green flame fell on the Mei Wen black scorpion, it soon melted the remains of the thirteen Mei Wen black scorpions into thirteen black liquids, and finally the thirteen black liquids converged into one.


    After the thirteen black liquids gathered into a mass, they slowly shrunk and became smaller under the burning of the true fire of the poison source, until they finally turned into nothingness.


    After burning the remains of thirteen plum striped black scorpions into nothingness, the dark green poison source true fire color becomes darker. If you don''t look carefully, it''s no different from pure black


    "Li Mu boy, you are too adventurous. You are indirectly condensing the toxins contained in these more than 100 plum striped black scorpions into your true fire."


    "Although this has increased the toxicity of your poison source zhenhuo by more than a hundred times, it''s not easy to refine it. Without refining it, you can''t get it into your body, because once you get it into your body, you will be poisoned first."


    Qingling looked at the dark green flame floating in the air in front of Li Mu, and said with some worry.


    "Of course, I know that if I want to refine the real fire of the poison source in front of me, I have to shut down for at least a few years to slowly refine it with my cultivation. However, the fire of the poison source has already been refined by me, and I can still control the real fire of the poison source. Now it''s just a trouble in my body."


    "I just let Xiao Ya leave because I took this into consideration, because I was ready to urge myself to really cultivate myself!"


    Li Mu knew what Qingling was worried about, and he said in a dignified tone.


    "You''re crazy, you, you can''t forget that you were caught up by those space cracks before. There''s no way to enter the earth. Now you want to die by yourself!"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to urge his real cultivation, Qingling suddenly exclaimed.


    "Although there are some risks, I think as long as the speed is fast enough, there is still hope to absorb this poison source fire into the independent space of my eye of cause and effect. Only when I reach the Zhenyuan cultivation of ZHENWANG in the early stage, can I fully open the independent space to collect this poison source fire."


    "Now, the power of this poison source true fire is comparable to my attack of chopping immortal gourd. It contains so much poison that it is a person in an extraordinary realm. If he is hit by it without defense, I think he will also be overwhelmed!"


    Li Mu looked at the poison source true fire in front of him, and his eyes showed a fierce color. If in the past, in addition to his desire to kill gods and insects, Li Mu really didn''t pay much attention to the enemy, because this poison source true fire is not the kind of thing that can raise power with the improvement of his master''s cultivation.


    According to the records on the poison source treasure Sutra, the poison source fire is made of 333 kinds of poison of poisonous insects, 333 kinds of poison of poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs, and 333 kinds of mixed poison. In terms of poison properties, the power of this poison source fire is not weak, but it is limited.


    However, the poison source fire of Li Mu is different. It integrates hundreds of toxins of plum striped black scorpions, which increases the power of its poison attribute by more than a hundred times.


    According to the legend, a five level plum pattern black scorpion spewed out the venom, and even the characters in the extraordinary realm died without defense. Therefore, what Li Mu said is not false. At least, under the condition of his cultivation at the moment, he is not sure whether he can kill the extraordinary power.


    "So you want to take this fire into the space of your eye of cause and effect. This is a good way. According to what you said, the independent space in your eye of cause and effect has an area of kilometers. There is naturally no problem placing this poisonous fire."


    "And you can roughly control this poisonous fire, which is indeed a big killing move for you."


    "Well, you can try, but I can warn you in advance. Be careful and be fast. Otherwise, you will be finished if there is a space crack."


    Qing Ling was also very excited about Li Mu''s practice. After thinking about it, he finally agreed. After all, for Li Mu, if he had the poisonous fire in front of him, it would be enough to make him take a risk.


    With the consent of Qingling, Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya and others who had flown far away. Finally, he took a deep breath, and then slowly untied the magic power of seclusion in his body.


    As soon as the magic power of seclusion was lifted, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath instantly rose to the early state of ZHENWANG. He quickly moved the Zhenyuan, Qi and blood, and spiritual consciousness in his body to the eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows.


    Under the urging of Li Mu, the cause and effect eyes in his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a golden light curtain flew out of it. With strong spatial power, it instantly rolled up the dark green poison fire.


    After being wrapped by the golden light curtain, the original size of the poison source fire instantly narrowed to the size of an adult''s fist. Then, with the surging force of space, it narrowed from the size of an adult''s fist to the size of a sesame seed. Finally, it was caught in the eye of Li Mu''s cause and effect by the golden light curtain and disappeared.


    In the independent space in the eyes of Li Mu cause and effect, the originally empty midair suddenly fluctuated, and then a huge dark green flame appeared in midair out of thin air.


    After the dark green flame appeared in midair, it did not move, but quietly floated there, constantly moving its dark green flame, which looked extremely enchanting.


    "Success! In the end, it is an independent space. Although the poison source fire is powerful, it still belongs to tangible material. The energy of space force is still impenetrable!"


    As he absorbed the poison fire into the independent space in the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu was in a good mood and was extremely satisfied with his unexpected harvest this time.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mucai just absorbed the poison source fire into the center of his eyebrows. Before he could be happy for a moment, suddenly, a wind breaking through the air sounded from behind him, followed by a dark brown space crack that appeared invisibly, broke through the defense of killing gods and insects, and rushed towards Li Mu

 Chapter 1049

    Facing the sudden attack of the space crack, Li Mu hurriedly took out the Jue Kong rune that Xiao Ya gave him before leaving, and stimulated the Jue Kong rune,


    After the excitation of Jue Kong Fu, a white aura mask was condensed outside Li Mu''s body. As soon as the white aura mask was formed, the dark brown space crack hit the white aura mask, and the powerful impact shook Li Mu''s whole body, almost falling into the air.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to use the multi tube white aura mask. He instantly converged his true yuan breath and lowered his true yuan breath to the early state of tongxuan with seclusion.


    "Bang!!!"


    After Li Mu''s urging and concealing the true cultivation, another muffled sound sounded from the aural mask outside his body, but it was the dark brown space crack that attacked again. This time, because it was close, it hit a prominent crack in the aural mask outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As cracks appeared on the external aura mask, Li Mu held the Jue Kong talisman tightly and urged the river crossing step to retreat towards the rear. However, what made Li Mu look ugly was that with his movement, the space crack also moved with him, and unexpectedly followed him closely.


    "Li Mu boy, you are really unlucky. You are really entangled. Find a way to go quickly. Otherwise, it is likely to cause more space cracks."


    Seeing that the space crack was chasing Li Mu, Qing Ling hurriedly opened his mouth and urged him. In fact, without Qing Ling saying more, Li Mu knew that he quickly put away the God killing insect. After being hit by the space crack again, he urged the river crossing step to the extreme, turned into a remnant in midair, and rushed into the ruins of Jiuxing temple in an instant.


    The site of Jiuxing temple covers a wide area. Even now, most of it has become ruins, but it can still be seen that Jiuxing temple was prosperous in those days.


    After rushing into the ruins of Jiuxing temple, Li Mu looked back and found that the space crack did not follow all the way, which made him a little relieved.


    There was no pursuer behind him, and Li Mu soon dispersed his spiritual consciousness, sensing the position of Xiao Ya and others at the moment.


    "There is an accident again. It seems that you are in trouble not far from your left front!"


    As Li Mu dispersed his spiritual consciousness, before he could fully feel it clearly, he had a helpless voice with qingluan in his arms.


    Hearing the word trouble, Li Mu did not ask in detail. He hurriedly and quietly moved in the direction pointed by Qing Ling. At the same time, he urged his causal eyes with all his strength, and closely watched the movements in all directions, for fear of encountering space cracks again.


    With Li Mu''s careful movement, he soon saw a temple with only half of the floor exposed outside. In front of the temple, the empty monk and others were in a stalemate with a yellow python. On the ground, a corpse fell, which was the empty monk of Yunhai temple.


    "What''s the situation!"


    Looking at the body of the sex monk above the ground, Li Mu was a little surprised and looked at the Yellow Python more than two eyes. The Yellow Python was 30 or 40 meters long, and its body was as thick as a water tank.


    Unlike ordinary Python monsters, this yellow Python has two bulging bags on its forehead. It looks like something is about to break its skin from its forehead.


    "Roar!!"


    As Li Mu looked, the Yellow Python roared at the empty monk and others who took off in the air, and the harsh sound spread far away, as loud as thunder.


    "Demon, we have no intention of being enemies with you, but we must go into the Buddha empty hall. If you understand, get out of the way. Otherwise, this is your burial place today!"


    The empty monk looked at the temple behind the Yellow python, and his eyes showed uncontrollable excitement. The golden light in his hand flashed, and a golden gourd appeared in his hand, glaring at the Yellow python.


    "Roar!!"


    The Yellow Python didn''t care about the threat of the empty monk''s words. Its huge body was very flexible and swung in place. A huge tail ran straight to the empty monk and others in the air with the sound of the broken air.


    Although the attack of the Yellow Python looked very clumsy, the empty monks and others in the mid air did not dare to be careless at all. The seven of them jointly played a golden Zhenyuan light curtain in mid air and greeted the huge tail drawn by the Yellow python.


    "Boom!!!"


    The long tail of the Yellow Python and the golden Zhenyuan light curtain met in midair, and a loud noise broke out, which changed Li Mu''s face standing in the distance. What''s more, the golden light curtain played by seven people, including Xiao Ya, was unexpectedly pulled by the Yellow Python''s tail and collapsed in midair, and finally became invisible.


    Although the Yellow Python broke the golden Zhenyuan light curtain, it was also bounced back, but it still had the upper hand in this fight.


    "What a serpent, although it seems to have not reached the realm of demon king, it has the strength of no less than the general demon king level demon beast. If it can be subdued, it will be a great combat power in the future."


    Qing Ling was obviously interested in the Yellow Python and whispered to Li Mudao secretly.


    "Snake melting? Do you think this yellow Python is the legendary snake melting? Is it true that the legendary snake melting is extremely rare, and few of the millions of snake monsters can be born. It is said that this kind of monster contains a variety of real dragon blood in its body, which is the group with the greatest probability of evolving into a dragon among snakes."


    There are relevant records in the jade slips left by Hua snake and huntian, so Li Mu roughly knows some, but he didn''t expect to meet this extremely rare monster.


    "Nonsense, if it''s not a real snake, I''m not interested in talking to you. This is indeed a snake. I hope you don''t question our ability to sense the dragon''s blood."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe what he said, Qingling said with some unhappiness.


    "No, Qingling, do you feel that this thing is a little strange? Hua snake, a very rare monster, actually happened to appear in the ruins of the Jiuxing temple. Do you think it might have something to do with that dragon Yuan?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of their purpose of coming to this demon Valley this time. Thinking of this snake, he immediately asked with doubts.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to think so. Although Hua snake is not a dragon, it contains extremely complex real dragon blood and has a special induction to dragon Qi, which is also justified. However, you''d better meet your companions first. After all, if you go on like this, I think it will lead to space cracks sooner or later!"


    Qing Ling was also moved by Li Mu''s words. After thinking for a moment, he suggested that at this time, Hua snake and empty monk and others had begun to scuffle, and the picture was extremely gorgeous.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. As soon as he was ready to start to meet the empty monk and others, he immediately stopped and frowned unsightly.


    "What''s the matter, Li Mu boy, what have you found?"


    Qing Ling obviously felt Li Mu''s expression change and asked in doubt.


    "Qingling, you are right. It seems that someone is really following us, and the comer is not good. The silver armor God killer you asked me to leave has cut off spiritual contact with me!"


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "What! As expected, I felt someone was following us all the time. I didn''t expect this to happen. Did you feel who it was?"


    Qing Ling asked solemnly.


    "No, at such a long distance, although my Lord shenjue can make me feel the life and death of God killing insects, I can''t feel what happened."


    Li Mu shook his head. He didn''t feel anything else, but sensed that his silver armor God killer had cut off spiritual contact with him. There was only one possibility that such a thing would happen, that is, Li Mu''s silver armor God killer had died.


    "In that case, it can''t be determined that someone must be following. Maybe your silver armor God killer encountered an accident, such as a space crack or something, so it fell. You don''t need to worry too much."


    After meditating for a moment, Qing Ling comforted Li Mudao. In such a situation, Qing Ling knew that Li Mu must have a lot of concerns. After all, they came to fall into demon Valley mainly for long yuan.


    "As you wish, we don''t know the situation at the moment, so it''s best to quickly solve the matter of the Jiuxing Temple site and get what I want as soon as possible, so that I can get out of it."


    Li Mu is not a fledgling newcomer in the cultivation world. He knows that Qing Ling is comforting himself. The silver armor insecticidal insect hid under the ground and suddenly died. Li Mu never believed it was accidental. He glanced at the snake that was still entangled with empty monks and others, and directly urged the river crossing step to rush towards the Yellow python.


    "Brother Li, it''s brother Li!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden appearance, Xiao Yadun, who was still urging the magic power to fight the Yellow python, looked very happy, and even the empty monk and others were slightly relieved.


    "Brother Li, this fokong hall is one of our destinations. We have to go in, but now we encounter this demon snake in the way. We dare not urge too much Zhenyuan force to avoid causing space cracks. Be careful!"


    After seeing Li Mu, the empty monk hurriedly explained the situation to Li Mu for fear that Li Mu would directly use all his strength to fight against the Yellow python. In that case, once a space crack was introduced, their plans would all be in vain.


    "This is the destination? Good, good, isn''t it a demon snake? I can deal with it even without using all the real yuan power in my body!"


    Li Mu said that his blood surged in his body, and an invisible pressure emanated from his body. He clenched his hands and rushed straight to the Yellow python. Unexpectedly, he planned to kill his hands and start a hand to hand fight with the snake.


    The sudden appearance of Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of Hua snake. Seeing Li Mu rushing towards him alone, the Yellow Python roared. It directly abandoned the empty monks and others in the air and rushed towards Li Mu

 Chapter 1050

    As the Yellow Python rushed towards Li Mu, it pulled out its huge tail in the middle of the way, and came towards Li Mu''s forehead with a harsh air breaking wind. Li Mu raised his hand and greeted it with his powerful physical strength, and fought with the snake tail falling in the air.


    "Dong!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, as soon as Li Mu''s fist and the huge snake tail came into contact, Li Mu''s body was like a long gun, directly inserted under the ground from the ground, leaving only one head and one arm outside.


    "Great strength!"


    Being pulled under the ground by a snake tail, Li Mu had a rough estimate of the strength of the chemical snake. He only left his right hand outside and suddenly patted the ground, and his body under the ground flew out again.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Li Mu flew out, he was immediately attacked by the Yellow python. This time, it roared directly at Li Mu, and a powerful Zhenyuan sound wave surged out of his mouth and swept towards Li Mu''s body.


    Facing the magic attack of Zhenyuan type, Li Mu''s foot on the river crossing step turned into a remnant in situ, and instantly withdrew hundreds of meters. At the same time, a pair of yellow sledgehammers appeared in his hands, which was his extinction hammer.


    "I''ll hold this demon snake. You go in quickly. I don''t think it will take long for a space crack to come. There will be no chance at that time!"


    After taking out the extinction hammer, Li Mu delivered a message to the empty monk and others. Then his golden light flashed, turned into a dozen golden shadows in situ, and besieged the Yellow Python from all directions.


    With the speed of crossing the river, Li Mu''s Golden Shadow was basically no different from his body, and soon he approached the Yellow Python from all directions.


    Although the Yellow Python''s strength is comparable to that of the demon king, its intelligence is obviously not high. Looking at a dozen figures suddenly rushing towards itself, it was a little flustered, and finally plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    Taking advantage of the fighting between Li Mu and the Yellow python, the empty monk and others quickly flew to the temple where only a small half of the floor was exposed, and then several people turned into a hidden light and drilled into the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the empty monk and other talents just drilled into the ground, a beast roar rang from under the ground. Then the empty monk and others quickly flew out from under the ground. As soon as they flew out of the ground, a yellow Python followed them.


    "No, this can be stopped!"


    Li Mu looked at several empty monks who wanted to sneak into the Buddha''s empty hall. They were forced out as soon as they started, with a speechless face, but soon something even more speechless happened to him. As a yellow Python drilled out of the ground, another animal roar also sounded under the ground, and then another yellow Python flew out from under the ground.


    "This... How can there be two!"


    Li Mu looked at the Yellow python that came out from under the ground one by one, and his face was stunned. At this time, the empty monk and others also flew close to him and looked at the two yellow python that appeared at the same time. The empty monk and others also looked surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be two melting snakes, Qingling. Is it too strange for you to say that this is completely unreasonable!"


    Li Mu looked at the two almost identical yellow Python in front of him, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s very strange. The chance of the demon beast like Hua snake is very small. There are actually two at the same time, and both cultivation and appearance are the same, which is too strange!"


    Qing Ling, like Li Mu, felt incredible about all these things in front of him, but even with his knowledge, he couldn''t tell why for a moment.


    After the two yellow Python appeared, they blocked in front of the fokong hall together. It was obvious that they didn''t want Li Mu and others to enter.


    "I said empty monk, is this Buddha empty hall the location of the dragon Yuan you said?"


    Li Mu looked at a yellow Python who vowed to protect the Buddha''s empty hall to the death, and softly asked the emptiness and Shangdao beside him.


    The empty monk shook his head and said, "no, as far as I know, this Buddha empty hall is the place where the core skill of the nine star temple is inherited. In those days, the people of the golden light temple got the nine star Zan Buddhist Scripture, the non phase robbery finger and other skill magical powers from this hall. The entrance of the nine star Buddha field where long yuan is located is in another place."


    Li Mu''s face became more ugly when he heard the words. He didn''t understand why there were two such monsters here to guard the Buddha empty hall after so many thousands of years.


    "It seems that if we want to enter the Buddha empty hall, we must get rid of these two monsters. Unfortunately, these two snakes have a great chance to turn snakes into dragons in the future!"


    The empty monk didn''t seem to want to waste more time. A thick true yuan surged madly in his body and turned into a circle of Golden Buddha light behind him. The golden gourd he held in his hand also exuded a sense of holy power. This seemingly inconspicuous golden gourd was actually a holy instrument.


    "What do you want to do? Do you still want to urge the holy soldiers? This will definitely lead to the cracks in the nearby space, and then we will all die!"


    Li Mu felt the holy power emanating from the golden gourd in the empty monk''s hand, and immediately his face changed greatly and scolded.


    "There''s no way. We really don''t have much time. The more we spend on Jue Kong Fu, the less we spend. If we go on like this, we won''t get anything, and we are likely to stay in this damn place!"


    "So I can only take a chance. Brother Li, I know you are worried about the space crack. Don''t worry, I will make a quick decision. Once these two monsters are solved, we will immediately enter the Buddha empty hall. The Buddha empty hall is guarded by the array laid by the sage. Even the space crack can''t be destroyed. We will be very safe after entering!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, the empty monk smiled at Li Mu. Then he seemed to have changed and raised his hand to sacrifice the golden gourd in his hand.


    With a golden Buddha light shining from the gourd, a golden whirlwind suddenly erupted from the golden gourd, which looked no more than a foot in size.


    This golden whirlwind is composed of countless irregular small gold sands. With an amazing power of the holy way, it instantly came to the bodies of two yellow python.


    "Falling soul golden sand! It''s actually such a vicious thing. It''s a sect of Buddhism and Taoism. It''s ridiculous that someone should refine this vicious Lingbao. It''s simply tarnishing the word Buddhism!"


    With the golden sand whirlwind spouting out of the gourd in the empty monk''s hand, Qing Lingyin shouted angrily in his autobiography. Obviously, he should know something about the golden sand whirlwind.


    Before Li Mu had time to ask Qingling carefully, in the face of the attack of the golden sand cyclone, the two yellow Python immediately made a counterattack. They opened their mouths together and spit out a yellowish demon pill, with a strong Zhenyuan pressure towards the golden sand cyclone.


    As the golden sand whirlwind and two earthy yellow demon pills collided, a scene that made Li Mu and others all open their eyes appeared. The demon pills of two five level peak monsters were swept by the golden sand whirlwind, and they didn''t even stick to it for a moment, so they were crushed into fly ash by countless golden fine sands.


    As the demon pill was crushed into fly ash, the true yuan breath on the two yellow Python instantly withered, and they were unwilling to give out two roars, and finally fell on the ground and dissipated their vitality.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu and others had not recovered from the death of the two yellow python, suddenly, a harsh sound of breaking the air rushed towards Li Mu and others from all directions, but there were hundreds of dark brown space cracks.


    "The fluctuation of the real Yuan made by the holy soldiers is really too big, and it has attracted so many space cracks. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu looked at hundreds of space cracks in all directions, and his face was extremely ugly, but because the empty monk had said hello before, he was not angry, so he directly pulled Xiao Ya, flew towards the Buddha empty hall, and hid under the ground before approaching the Buddha empty hall.


    Compared with Li Mu, the empty monk and others were not slow at all. They all flew to the gate of the Buddha empty hall, and then hid under the ground. Because the gate of the Buddha empty hall had been buried in the sand below, Li Mu and others had to hide into the earth.


    As soon as Li Mu and others had just drilled into the ground, nearly a hundred space cracks were shot into the ground from above, and they continued to catch up with Li Mu and others.


    "Li Mu boy! Come on, they''re following!"


    With Li Mu shuttling under the ground, Qing Ling loudly reminded Li Mudao. In fact, he didn''t need to remind Li Mu himself. But what made him depressed was that the Buddha empty hall was much larger than ordinary palaces. After Li Mu sneaked down for more than 100 meters, he finally came to the gate of the Buddha empty hall.


    Although the gate of the fokong hall had already been blocked by the long yellow sand, Li Mu quickly penetrated the layers of yellow sand under the lock of spiritual consciousness and came to the gate of the fokong hall.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang approached the gate of the Buddha Hall, he was about to take Xiao Ya into it, but he didn''t want to be blocked by a golden Buddha light curtain that appeared out of thin air. Neither he nor Xiao Ya could penetrate the Golden Buddha light curtain.


    "Brother Li, you must be wrapped in the true yuan of Buddha attribute before you can wear it!"


    As Li Mu was blocked by the Golden Buddha light curtain, the monk kongzhen who followed him suddenly reminded Li Mu that Li Mu smelled the movement of Zhen Yuan in Yan''s body, and a golden Buddha light mask appeared outside him and Xiao Ya.


    With the protection of the Buddha''s light mask, Li Mu broke through the barrier of the golden light curtain and entered the dark Buddha Hall.


    "Ah!!"


    After Li Mu and Xiao Ya entered the fokong hall, kongzhen, kongzheng, tanshanshi and Huayun followed, but finally there was a sad scream.


    As soon as Li Mu and others heard the scream, they immediately looked at each other. Their faces all showed regret. They knew that the only hollow monk who didn''t come in was already unlucky

 Chapter 1051

    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect brother Kong to fall here today, alas!"


    The empty monk could not bear to read a Buddha''s name, and then sighed, which was obviously a great pity for the empty monk who was already unlucky.


    "You crazy monk, it''s good to read the Buddha''s name here. If you weren''t so impulsive, your hollow younger martial brother wouldn''t die!"


    "Also, the holy soldier you used is loaded with soul falling golden sand. I really didn''t expect that your Buddhist disciples would use this kind of vicious thing!"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monk with a regretful face and shouted angrily.


    "Falling soul golden sand! This..."


    Hearing the words "falling soul golden sand", Tan Shanshi and Huayun subconsciously withdrew a few steps backward and distanced themselves from the empty monk. Only Xiao Ya seemed to have never heard of the falling soul golden sand, so she was not too excited, but she was not stupid. Seeing the posture of Huayun and Tan Shanshi, she also knew that the so-called falling soul golden sand was definitely unusual.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing, elder martial brother. It''s against the ban of our Yunhai temple. How can you do so!"


    In addition to the empty monk, there are two people left in the Yunhai temple. It seems that Kong Zheng didn''t know about the falling soul golden sand before. Now he knows, and there is a trace of badness in the empty monk''s eyes.


    "Junior brother Kong Zheng, you are upright and always have something to say, which I know very well, but you should also know what kind of person my emptiness is. Falling soul gold sand is such a vicious thing, how can my emptiness be crazy to refine such things."


    "To be honest, this falling soul golden sand is what I got from an elder of the nether sect during the six alliance wars. Because it is too vicious, I want to suppress it with Xumi golden gourd, or melt the fierce spirit."


    "The situation is critical today. If I don''t take action, we can''t enter the Buddha empty hall now. At present, we should focus on the overall situation. Younger martial brother Kong Zheng, I will definitely explain this matter to the abbot when I return to the sect."


    The empty monk patiently argued for himself. At the end, he showed a look of mercy.


    "In that case, the matter will be discussed after returning to the sect. Several Taoist friends, you have also heard my senior brother Kong Xu''s explanation. It is true that this falling soul golden sand is not refined by him, but at most it is just a borrowing."


    "Although borrowing such sinister and vicious things as soul falling golden sand is not something that our Buddhist disciples can do, please see that under the current special circumstances, don''t worry about it first. After all, elder martial brother Kong Xu is also to get rid of those two monsters."


    Monk Kong Zheng smiled and said round.


    "I can''t take care of the affairs of your Yunhai temple, but since the soul falling golden sand is not refined by ourselves, there''s no need for us to worry about it. Let''s go and see if the Buddha empty hall is really so divine and has hidden martial arts inheritance!"


    Tan Shanshi waved his hand casually to monk Kong Zheng''s persuasion, and then walked towards the somewhat gloomy hall.


    Seeing this, the empty monk and others hurriedly followed, leaving Hua Yun, Li Mu and Xiao Ya at the end.


    "Brother Li, Xiao Ya, do you believe it?"


    At the end, Hua Yun whispered to Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "Believe? Believe what?"


    Xiao Ya asked vaguely. She hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "Of course, I want to ask you whether you believe the empty monk''s words. Falling soul golden sand, hum! I really didn''t find him such a person before."


    Hua Yun snorted coldly, obviously with a strong emotion.


    "Brother Li, what is the soul falling golden sand? Why are you so disgusted with it!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu and asked. Her curiosity had been completely aroused.


    "Falling soul gold sand, which is a kind of evil spiritual treasure with a very bad reputation in the cultivation world, is said to be evil spiritual treasure rather than evil spiritual treasure, because it is many times more evil than evil spiritual treasure!"


    "This soul falling golden sand, but all flesh and blood stained, immediately turned into thick water. If you carry it hard with Lingbao, it can also pollute people''s Lingbao, which is a very difficult thing to deal with."


    "You also saw the empty monk offering the fallen soul golden sand before. Although it looks sacred, it''s just covered by the breath of his holy soldier."


    "Do you know what the soul falling golden sand is made of? I promise you will hate the person who made it!"


    Li Mu sneered and transmitted the sound to Xiao Yadao.


    "It''s so mysterious. What is it made of? It can make you all so afraid of it. Hurry up and say, don''t show off!"


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu hesitated to finish speaking at one time, and immediately pursed her mouth.


    "Every drop soul gold sand is refined from a pair of boy and girl''s whole-body blood essence and spirit, mixed with a material called yin-yang sand."


    Li Mu knew that no matter how much he said to Xiao Ya, it was nonsense. He simply stopped playing tricks and directly said the conditions for refining the soul falling golden sand.


    "What are you talking about!! every drop of soul sand needs the blood essence and spirit of a pair of boys and girls. Then... The drop of soul gold sand offered by the dead bald monk of the emptiness monk before... It''s not clear at all. How many boys and girls will be killed!"


    Xiao Ya shouted angrily, looking at the empty monk walking not far in front of her, she almost didn''t rush up directly to fight.


    "Alas, what''s the use of your anger? People have said that he got it from an elder of Youming sect. Besides, we don''t have any evidence to prove that this soul falling golden sand was made by him."


    "Besides, I''ve known this empty monk for many years. He''s not that kind of person, so you''d better not guess."


    Li Mu said, glancing at Xiao Ya and Huayun respectively, and winking at each other. At this time, the empty monk and others walking in front suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave suddenly?"


    Seeing the empty monk and others stopped, Li Mu hurriedly gathered up. When he looked up, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    On the ground in the center of the hall in front of them, there are three yellow snake eggs with the thickness of a bucket, and one of them has broken its shell. A small yellow snake with the thickness of a baby''s arm poked out a snake head from the broken egg shell and was looking at Li Mu and others curiously.


    "Don''t tell me, these snake cubs are the cubs of those two transformed snakes!"


    Li Mu looked at the three snake eggs in front of him and said with some tears.


    "I won''t tell you. You can think of it yourself. Is there anything wrong with it? Except that it''s a little smaller, it''s exactly the same as the two Python before!"


    Xiao Ya said a sentence to Li Mu with an ugly face. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the empty monk.


    "No, if these three snake eggs are produced by those two chemical snakes, how do they come in? The real yuan power of this place, which is not Buddhist, can''t come in. Their two demon snakes haven''t even opened their minds. Can they still practice Buddhist skills?"


    Huayun suddenly said in doubt.


    "Yes, it makes sense. It''s really strange to say so. It''s just two demon snakes. How can you enter the Buddha empty hall?"


    Tanshanshi also looked puzzled. He also felt very strange about why these three snake eggs appeared here.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Look over there, someone has forcibly broken into the fokong hall!"


    Li Mu swept around, and finally he pointed to an inconspicuous corner not far away. Because the light was dark, they didn''t find that there was an irregular hole several meters in the corner.


    With Li Mu''s guidance, Xiao Ya and others all scattered their spiritual consciousness and swept towards the irregular big hole. As the spiritual consciousness came out, Xiao Ya and others clearly saw the hole Li Mu pointed to. For this reason, Xiao Ya didn''t hesitate to throw out a moonlight stone to brighten the gloomy hall.


    "My God, you see, this hole... This hole seems to have been forcibly blasted out with a fist!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ya seemed to have found something. She ran to the black hole alone. After a comparison, she exclaimed loudly.


    Li Mu and others were really found abnormal by Xiao Ya''s words. The big black hole really seemed to be broken by someone''s fist from the outside, because the outline of the hole was a fist print, but the fist print came in from the outside. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t find

 Chapter 1052

    "It was really kicked out by people with fists. In this way, it makes sense. The two chemical snakes should be used as nests here. With their cultivation, it is not impossible to shrink their bodies and enter through the hole."


    "No wonder they want to stop us from entering when they die, but it''s too overbearing for someone to leave such a hole here, and it seems that it''s been years."


    Li Mu carefully looked at the fist shaped hole, and his face showed a trace of doubt.


    "This Buddha empty hall was one of the forbidden areas of the Jiuxing temple in those days. It is said that it was also heavily protected and forbidden by people. It should be the means of saints, so those space cracks can''t be approached. It''s really not easy to leave such a fist print here with one punch."


    "But our purpose here is mainly to get some inheritance of Jiuxing temple, so I don''t think we need to tangle with these, do you think?"


    The empty monk didn''t seem to be very interested in the fist prints in the Buddha''s empty hall. He turned his head and looked at a golden statue of Buddha standing against the wall on one side of the hall, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hum, the more I see you, the less I look like a monk. You only care about your skill inheritance. What about these three little snakes!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the empty monk with great disdain, and then walked to the three melted snake eggs.


    "Xiao Ya, Taoist friend, in fact, I''m interested in this snake egg. How about letting me take one?"


    Hua Yun came up to Xiao Ya with a smile and looked at the three melted snake eggs in front of her. Her face showed interest.


    "If sister Huayun is interested, I naturally won''t have an opinion. It is said that there is a good chance that this kind of snake will turn into a dragon in the future. I also want to leave a snake egg myself, but how to allocate the last remaining snake egg?"


    Xiao Ya picked up a snake egg that had not yet hatched and handed it to Huayun. Then she put the small snake that had broken its shell into a spirit beast bag, leaving only the last snake egg that didn''t belong.


    "I think it''s my Yunhai temple. In this way, all three of us get a snake egg, which is very fair."


    Seeing that the last snake egg did not belong, the empty monk smiled and suggested.


    "You? Forget it, you forgot that its parents died in your hands. It''s OK for you to accept it. It''s OK that it died half way. Once it really turns a snake into a dragon in the future, do you think it will let you go?"


    Xiao Ya was disgusted with the empty monk because of the falling soul golden sand, and immediately said something in reply.


    "It''s also true. Turning snakes is not like ordinary monsters. It''s the existence of the opportunity to turn snakes into dragons in the future. Once snakes are turned into dragons, it''s at least the existence of the holy spirit level. At that time, it must have opened the spirit. It''s not difficult to know what happened today."


    "So I think you people in Yunhai temple had better not touch this melted snake egg, but brother Li, I don''t mind if you get one."


    Hua Yun said solemnly that she wanted to make this last snake egg a gift to Li Mu.


    Being said by Huayun and Xiao Ya at the same time, all three of them were embarrassed. Although they were a little unhappy, they didn''t say much.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t respect it. I''ll take this last snake egg!"


    Li Mu looked at the embarrassing scene in front of him and smiled helplessly. Then he raised his hand and waved the last snake egg into his colorful dazzling ring.


    After solving the ownership problem of the three melted snake eggs, led by the empty monk, Li Mu and others all walked to the most prominent Golden Buddha statue in the hall.


    This is a golden statue of the Buddha with a very peaceful face. It is very large, with a height of 60 to 70 meters. It is precisely because of its size that the Buddha Hall is so high.


    The Golden Buddha has a fat head and ears, a big belly, and looks quite happy. He wears a string of Golden Buddha beads on his neck. He drags a golden bowl in his left hand and points to the hall in front of him with an orchid finger in his right hand, looking like a Buddhist sage.


    "Emptiness, is this the Buddha statue that contains the inheritance secret of the nine star temple? It doesn''t look surprising."


    Li Mu carefully looked at the huge Buddha in front of him, and didn''t forget to poke out his spiritual consciousness to explore carefully, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Brother Li, you can''t see anything from the appearance. You must be guided by pure Buddhist skills or Buddhist gods to inherit from this Buddha statue. Of course, not all skills and gods can work, which depends on your luck."


    The empty monk smiled at Li Mu, and then the true yuan in his body moved, and a golden Buddha light condensed out from behind him. At the same time, his right hand formed a finger shape, raised his hand and lit a golden finger light, which fell on the eyebrow of the Buddha Dharma phase in front of him.


    "The powerful Vajra finger in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism!"


    As the empty monk lit a golden finger light, Tan Shanshi, standing behind Li Mu, suddenly couldn''t help muttering. Li Mu smelled the words, and his eyes also showed the essence of light. He knew that the empty monk had the desire to gather the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, and he was not surprised that the other side would have a variety of seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    As the golden finger light from the empty monk disappeared into the eyebrows of the Buddha''s Dharma phase, the Buddha statue, which originally looked like a dead object, gradually reacted.


    A golden Buddha light golden wheel was lit up behind the Buddha Dharma phase. At the same time, a golden Buddha light was emitted from the right finger of the Buddha Dharma phase, and directly fell into the center of the empty monk''s eyebrows. Li Mu and others moved at the same time when they saw it. They knew that this should be the Buddha statue transmitting power.


    As the Golden Buddha light from the Buddha''s statue disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, the empty monk slowly sat down cross legged, his eyes closed, as if he were accepting the inheritance of martial arts.


    All this is like a cycle. The empty monk urges the magic power to fall on the eyebrow of the Buddha statue, and the Buddha statue transmits power to the empty monk through his fingers.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Kong Kong''s vigorous Vajra finger, which has been practicing hard for many years, is indeed not in vain. It can really cause the response of this statue of Buddha. You are welcome, Taoist friends. This statue of Buddha can spread meritorious deeds to many people at the same time. Please help yourself!"


    Monk kongzhen looked at the emptiness with his knees crossed on the ground, and his face was full of joy. The golden light in his hand flashed, and a golden iron bar appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the golden iron bar, the true yuan in monk kongzhen''s body operated. Then he pointed the long stick at the golden statue of the Buddha, and the golden light of the Buddha flickered. Behind monk kongzhen, a virtual shadow of a Yasha more than ten meters high appeared.


    The virtual shadow of Yasha looks ferocious, but it exudes a Buddha''s brilliance. It is full of Buddhist Taoist patterns. In its hand, an illusory golden long stick virtual shadow also points to the statue of Buddha in front of him with monk kongzhen.


    Soon, in the virtual shadow of the golden long stick, there was also a golden aura, with a strong Buddha breath, which disappeared into the eyebrows of the Buddha statue.


    With the action of monk kongzhen, the fingertip of the Golden Buddha''s right hand emitted another golden Buddha light, but this time the goal was the eyebrow of monk kongzhen, who actually passed the power to both monk kongzhen and monk kongzhen at the same time.


    "Awesome, this should be the legendary little yecha demon subduing stick, and it is also one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. I didn''t expect that your Yunhai temple looks so powerful. It actually has so many sky level martial arts, and it is also one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism."


    Tan Shanshi also practiced Buddhist skills. Looking at emptiness and emptiness at the same time, he showed his seventy-two unique martial arts skills, and said to monk Kong Zheng with envy.


    "What Tan Daoyou cultivates is also a Buddhist skill. Coupled with the name of respecting the teacher, I don''t believe you don''t have many esoteric Buddhist martial arts."


    "As far as I know, the Dragon subduing and image subduing skill you cultivate is also one of the seventy-two wonders. With the Ming King Sutra you cultivate, ordinary people can''t even break your body. Maybe you get a greater chance in this Buddha Temple than we do."


    Monk Kong Zheng looked at Tan Shanshi way with a smile. When Tan Shanshi heard the speech, he subconsciously glanced at Li Mu. Then he didn''t drag. There was a roar of a dragon elephant in his body, and a golden fist shadow was made with one punch, which disappeared into the eyebrows of the Buddha statue.


    After Tan Shanshi hit the golden fist shadow, it took several breaths. Surprisingly, the magic power he urged did not cause the response of the Buddha statue.


    "How can it be like this? My dragon subduing and image subduing skill, but the pure Buddhist magic, which is also one of the seventy-two wonders like the great King Kong finger, how can I not respond!"


    Seeing that his magic power did not cause the response of the Buddha statue, Tan Shanshi muttered with a stunned face.


    "Elder martial brother, let me try!"


    Seeing that the magic power issued by Tan Shanshi did not cause the response of the Buddha statue, Huayun suddenly stepped forward and took a step. The Buddha light flashed in her eyes, and then her hands bounced with ten fingers. Golden fingers like Borneo blossomed, converged into a ball in mid air, and then disappeared into the Buddha Dharma.


    As soon as the magic power of Huayun came out, it immediately caused the response of the Buddha''s Dharma phase. A golden Buddha light was again emitted from the fingertip of its right hand, and this time it directly disappeared into the eyebrows of Huayun.


    "Duoluo Yezhi is actually the 72 magic powers that have long been lost! It is worthy of being the elder''s disciple!"


    Kong Zheng clearly knew the magic power of the flower charm, and also showed a very surprised look. Li Mu heard that he was a multi leaf finger, and also showed a surprised look. Since he got the inheritance of the three major Buddhist martial arts, such as the dragon claw hand, he also knew the legendary seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    Although Li Mu did not receive other seventy-two Jue inheritance, he had a special understanding of the names and rough records of seventy-two esoteric martial arts such as seventy-two Jue.


    "Brother Li, try it!"


    Looking at the busy people in the hall, Xiao Ya itched impatiently and urged Li Mu. She couldn''t do it because she didn''t practice Buddhist skills and didn''t know Buddhist martial arts.


    "OK! Let me try!"


    Xiao Yaduo didn''t need to mention that Li Mu had already had a lot of interest in his heart. He took a deep breath, and a dark golden aura slowly lit up in his body. Then his right hand became a palm, and he made a dark golden palm print in the space.


    Black gold palm print with a ''swastika'' character in the palm, with an invisible sadness, rushed towards the eyebrows of the Golden Buddha statue

 Chapter 1053

    The dark golden palm print is naturally transformed by Li Mu''s great mercy palm, which also belongs to one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism and is also a very mysterious Buddhist martial art.


    However, as Li Mu''s black gold palm print fell on the eyebrows of the Golden Buddha statue, what changed Li Mu''s and Xiao Ya''s faces at the same time was that the black gold palm print fell on the Golden Buddha statue without any change, which was the same as the result of Tan Shan stone''s magic power.


    "Brother Li, how can this happen? Are you a Buddhist magic?"


    Looking at the statue of the Buddha who didn''t respond to Li Mu''s compassionate palm at all, Xiao Ya muttered awkwardly.


    "No, my compassionate palm is also one of the seventy-two wonders. How can it be useless."


    Li Mu looked at his right hand. Unwilling, he then played a dragon claw hand, which turned into a golden dragon claw in midair and rushed towards the center of the eyebrows of the Buddha statue, but the result still made Li Mu smack his tongue, and the golden dragon claw fell on the Buddha statue, without any reaction.


    "It''s really strange. Why can they? Brother Li and we can''t. no, I have to try again!"


    Tanshanshi was surprised that Li Mu''s Buddhist magic power was also ineffective, but he was not reconciled. He said that the ten finger wheel bounced, and the golden finger light condensed into a golden light in front of him, and then rushed out towards the eyebrow of the Golden Buddha statue. What he displayed was the same magic power as the flower rhyme, the multi leaf finger.


    As Tan Shanshi showed his doraea finger, after a few breaths, the results showed no difference. Tan Shanshi still failed to resonate with the Buddha statue.


    "It''s not good either. It seems that brother Li and Tan Daoyou have really bad luck. I think it''s better to forget it. If it goes on like this, there will be no result."


    Xiao Ya sighed and said with her mouth pursed.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that both Tan Daoyou and Li Daoyou have no chance to inherit the nine star temple. It''s a pity. In that case, the poor monk is not polite."


    Kong Zheng looked at Li Mu and Tan Shanshi, whose faces were not very good-looking, and reluctantly read a Buddha''s name. Then the golden light appeared on his body, and Golden Lotus blossomed around his body, and then flew into the eyebrows of the statue of the Buddha.


    What made Li Mu and Tan Shanshi''s faces even more ugly was that the Golden Buddha statue reacted immediately as soon as the kongzheng monk''s magic power came out, directly lit a golden Buddha light, disappeared into the center of the kongzheng monk''s eyebrows, and began to spread his skills.


    "Brother Li, this... This is too bad. With our strength, we can''t meet this opportunity at all. It''s understandable that you can''t meet it. I can''t meet it without reason?"


    Seeing that only he and Li Mu could not inherit the nine star temple, tanshanshi said reluctantly.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What is my brother Li? If you can''t meet this opportunity, it''s understandable. If you can''t meet it, it''s unreasonable. Are you as capable as my brother Li?"


    Xiao Ya was in a bad mood because Li Mu couldn''t resonate with the statue of the Buddha. As soon as she heard what tanshanshi said, her anger suddenly increased, and she immediately shouted at tanshanshi angrily.


    "What I''m saying is true. Brother Li''s cultivation is indeed stronger than me, but you can also see that the inheritance of the nine star temple is not the one who has a strong cultivation, but related to the true yuan skill and magical powers he has cultivated."


    "Brother Li''s magic power, if I''m not mistaken, is indeed a veritable Buddhist martial art, and it seems to be one of the seventy-two wonders, but brother Li''s true yuan skill, it seems, is not very pure, it seems that it is neither a demon nor a Buddha, and I feel that there is some intention of Taoist skill."


    "Brother Li, don''t blame me for being talkative. Your practice of Zhenyuan skill is really not pure. Since it''s not pure, it can''t resonate with the statue of Buddha. It''s no surprise, isn''t it?"


    Tan Shanshi solemnly explained that Xiao Ya was OK and didn''t react much, but Li Mu immediately opened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, my current practice is to integrate the nine changes of heaven and Brahma into one based on the Tao Te Ching in the melting pot of ten thousand Tao. Only then can I have the present great Brahma magic. Although I have the characteristics of the nine changes of heaven and Brahma at the same time, in the final analysis, it does not belong to the practice of devil or Buddhism."


    "Since it is not a pure Buddhist practice, it cannot resonate with the statue of the Buddha, which is also normal."


    Li Mu muttered in his heart. He knew that what Tan Shanshi said was reasonable. Maybe this was the main reason why he couldn''t resonate with the Buddha statue.


    "Li Mu boy, although your skill is not a Buddhist skill, you don''t have a treasure on your body, that is, the twelve leaf lotus platform. In my opinion, although this statue has no response to your skill and martial arts, it should have a response to the holy soldiers of Buddhism."


    "Moreover, in my opinion, the attraction of the holy soldiers of Buddhism should be stronger than those young people present with the magic power of martial arts. I can see that this statue has been highly restrained and restrained by the race, and this array and prohibition can only react to the breath of Buddha attribute."


    Qingling, who had not spoken much, saw Li Mu''s loss. Suddenly, the spiritual sense whispered, Li Mu''s dim eyes lit up when he heard the speech. The ring in his hand flashed, and the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform was sacrificed by him.


    As soon as the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform was offered by plum wood, it immediately sent out a dazzling golden aura, irradiating the whole hall as if it were day.


    "Brother Li, why did you sacrifice this lotus platform?"


    Seeing that Li Mu offered the Golden Lotus platform, Xiao Ya asked in some doubt. Not only her, but also Tan Shanshi showed puzzled eyes.


    "Nothing, I just want to have a try!"


    Li Mu said something casually to Xiao Ya, and then raised his hand a little in front of the Golden Lotus platform. The twelve petals of the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform immediately bloomed, and a golden Buddha light flew out of it, directly shining on the eyebrows of the Buddha statue.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a slight buzzing, as the Golden Buddha light from the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform shines on the eyebrows of the statue of Buddha, the huge statue of Buddha suddenly emits dazzling Golden Buddha light, accompanied by bursts of sharp ear Sanskrit, as if a real Buddha had come to the world.


    Li Mu was staring at the golden statue of the Buddha and was stunned. Suddenly, his whole body trembled, and then he sat cross legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    "Brother Li succeeded! I didn''t expect it to work like this. It seems that it doesn''t necessarily need to try with Kung Fu and martial arts. It''s also possible to use Lingbao!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu with her eyes closed and her knees crossed beside her. It was a pity that she didn''t have the Lingbao of Buddha attribute. Otherwise, she was interested in trying it herself.


    Tan Shanshi saw that Li Mu actually used the Lingbao of Buddha attribute, which resonated with the statue of Buddha. He also tried to take out a golden tin stick. This golden tin stick was not comparable to the holy soldier, but it was also a Lingbao with a grade reaching the Taoist level. However, in the end, Tan Shanshi was disappointed, and his golden tin stick did not work as he wanted.


    As time went by, the three disciples of Yunhai temple, such as the empty monk, woke up several times. Each time they woke up, they would change a kind of Buddhist magic, which would resonate with the Buddha statue again. It was obvious that they had made full preparations before coming, especially the empty monk, who changed four or five magic powers before and after. The number of Buddhist magic powers he knew was amazing.


    As the people changed their magical powers, Huayun, kongzheng and kongzhen stood up from the hover one after another. The three people got up behind them, and their faces were very happy. Obviously, this time they gained a lot, only Li Mu and the empty monk sat in place without moving.


    "Junior sister, how are you doing? Have you got anything?"


    Looking at the happy flowers, Tan Shanshi asked with a depressed face.


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother, don''t be bitter. What I get is what you get. Don''t worry, I''ll copy it to you at that time. I''ve got three martial arts of not low level this time, and one of them has reached heaven level!"


    Huayun smiled and patted Tan Shanshi on the shoulder to comfort the other party. As soon as Tan Shanshi heard this, the original depressed color on his face dissipated.


    The two monks, kongzhen and kongzheng, did not hesitate to say what they got this time like Huayun. They soon restrained their smiles and looked at Li Mu and the monk kongzheng, especially the Golden Lotus platform above Li Mu''s head, which gave them a lot of curiosity.


    In a flash of time, another half hour passed. During this period, Li Mu''s body didn''t move a bit, and so did the empty monk. He sat there motionless, and their faces showed pain from time to time. It was obvious that they were experiencing something.


    "Click!!"


    Suddenly, the Golden Buddha statue started from the center of the eyebrow, and the whole body began to crack quickly. The original unity soon turned into a fragmented state.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing the opening area of the Golden Buddha statue getting larger and larger, Li Mu, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly roared. Then he opened his eyes, and a powerful force of Zhenyuan came out of his body instantly, hitting the Golden Buddha statue.


    The statue of Buddha, which had already cracked and opened, was hit by the Zhenyuan pressure rushed out of Li Mu''s body. The whole body collapsed and turned into debris on the ground, and there was nothing strange anymore.


    "No!!"


    As the entire statue of Buddha turned into rubble on the ground, the empty monk who was kneeling on the ground suddenly screamed, but it was too late. The statue of Buddha, which was shattered on the ground, lost its aura and finally completely turned into fly ash, and was no longer found.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing!"


    Looking at the statue of the Buddha turned into fly ash, the empty monk turned his head and looked at Li Mu. His face was full of sadness, like a piece of meat to his mouth. He was about to bite, and was taken away

 Chapter 1054

    "I didn''t do anything. I was so excited that I couldn''t help shouting. I didn''t expect this Buddha statue to collapse like this."


    Seeing the empty monk like this, Li Mu said innocently.


    "You... You don''t mean it. I''m just a little short of the last, and I''ll get the inheritance of that martial art completely. Who knows that I''ll be interrupted by you!"


    The empty monk''s face was extremely ugly and said to Li Mu, completely without the previous appearance of a pleasant face.


    "Empty monk, I don''t like what you said. You''re accepting inheritance, and I''m also accepting inheritance. How can I know that the inheritance you''re going to get is only a little short of the last. Besides, looking at it with so many eyes, is the destruction of the Buddha really due to my voice?"


    Li Mu is not an easy character. Seeing the empty monk''s attitude, he also elongated his face.


    "Elder martial brother Kong Xu, forget it. We can''t blame Li mudaoyou for this. We saw with our own eyes that before he shouted, the Buddha statue had cracked, and we can''t blame him."


    Monk kongzhen was afraid that Li Mu and emptiness would become more and more stiff, so he quickly stood up and made a round.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with brother Li. I think it may be because of you. Your Yunhai temple has dispatched three people this time. This has been passed on by more than ten martial arts, at least."


    "Maybe it''s because you have received too much inheritance, which exhausted the vitality of the Buddha statue, and it collapsed under the heavy load."


    Hua Yun also stood up and helped Li Mu speak. Her position was obvious, and she was on Li Mu''s side.


    "Alas, it seems that this is the will of heaven. The top ten martial arts skills of the top ten in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism will not destroy the golden body method, so I missed it!"


    After being persuaded by monk kongzhen, emptiness couldn''t help sighing. Then everyone knew that the other party was actually inheriting the powerful martial art of immortal golden body method just now. They finally knew why this emptiness monk was so angry.


    "Brother Li, I lost my temper just now. Sorry, you know, I once made a great wish. I must have seventy-two wonders in my life. This immortal golden body method missed me this time. It may be the last chance, but I... alas!"


    After the empty monk calmed down, he said apologetically to Li Mu.


    "It''s true. After all, the martial art of immortal golden body method has been extinct in the cultivation world for many years. This may be its last time in the world. It''s really a pity that you''re almost the last step."


    Li Mu nodded at the empty monk with a dignified face, indicating that he understood each other. Looking at the statue of the Buddha, which had turned into ruins, Li Mu shook his head. He didn''t expect that the statue of the Buddha would be so broken.


    "By the way, I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you are interested. Just now, you have heard what I said. My greatest ambition in my life is to gather seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. You all know oneortwo seventy-two magical powers more or less. I don''t know whether you are willing to meet my wish."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take everyone''s martial arts for nothing. As long as it''s something I can do in vain, you can mention it. Whether it''s Yuanjing, Dan medicine or others, I''m willing to exchange it!"


    The empty tone was a little excited and said to Li Mu and others, with a begging color in his eyes.


    "I heard you right, emptiness. Do you want to gather the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism? Your great wish is big enough. This seventy-two wonders of Buddhism is the oldest and most powerful seventy-two magical powers in Buddhism. They have been lost for a long time."


    "Even if a certain sect occasionally has oneortwo kinds, it''s enough to be arrogant. If you want to collect seventy-two wonders, you''re too proud of yourself! I, Tan Shanshi, was respected by the master and granted me several magical powers, such as the multi leaf finger and the Dragon subduing elephant skill, but without the master''s permission, how can it be easily spread!"


    When Tan Shanshi heard that the empty monk wanted to exchange martial arts skills with himself and others, his face suddenly changed. Not only was he unwilling, he also greatly mocked the empty monk.


    "Yes! Every magical power in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, when cultivated to a high level, can thoroughly understand a law. This level of martial arts can''t be measured by value, let alone the magical power I know can''t be spread outside without the permission of the master. Even without this restriction, I can''t easily spread outside. This is priceless!"


    As soon as Tan Shanshi finished speaking, Huayun immediately said that their two brothers and sisters had the same meaning, and both rejected the request of the empty monk.


    "I also hope that the two Taoist friends will consider it again. If the Yuan Jing Dan medicine can''t satisfy the two, I can exchange martial arts skills for martial arts skills. It''s also the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism for the seventy-two magical powers in the hands of the two, and the two should not lose."


    Seeing that Tan Shanshi and Huayun rejected him, the empty monk continued to persuade him.


    "Hahaha, I said that you monk is really a crazy monk. Do you think everyone is as greedy as you? We don''t have your big heart, and we actually want to be able to master seventy-two wonders at the same time. As my master said, there are all kinds of miracles in the world, and only the essence can''t be broken. As long as we cultivate a magic power to the point of perfection, it is better than everything!"


    "So empty, you still don''t need to persuade us any more. We are already very satisfied with our own magical powers. We really don''t want to trade with you. You''d better ask brother Li, and don''t work hard on our martial brothers and sisters!"


    With a smile on his face, Tan Shanshi waved to the empty monk, shifting the topic to Li Mu.


    "What a magical power in the world, there are all kinds of wonders, and only the essence is not broken. It''s a famous saying that warns the world. Unfortunately, some people just can''t see it. As long as they practice enough essence, fire can also destroy water, and everything is invincible!"


    "Empty Taoist friend, it''s not the first time that you hit my dragon claw hand and big mercy palm. This time, my attitude is the same as before, and I refuse your kindness."


    "You are monks, so I won''t beat around the bush. It''s not that I, Li Mu, spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I think what I said before is only one of the reasons why Tan Shanshi and Huayun Taoist friends are unwilling to exchange martial arts skills with you."


    "The second reason is that everyone knows that no one is willing to tell others his magic power of painstaking cultivation for many years, which undoubtedly shows his flaws in front of outsiders."


    Li Mu also refused the empty monk''s suggestion. His words were more thorough, making the empty monk''s face blue and white. Although he was a little unwilling, he finally had to shake his head helplessly and gave up his idea.


    "Now that it''s over, I think we should go to the final destination. I believe you should care more about the dragon ball than the inheritance of the skill here!"


    "This dragon ball, also known as Longyuan, is a treasure between heaven and earth. As long as you have it, the benefits are great. I don''t need to say more. Everyone knows it."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Mu directly changed the topic and talked about the dragon ball that everyone was interested in.


    "The whereabouts of the Dragon bead is in the nine star Buddha domain, and if we want to enter the nine star Buddha domain, we must first find the Wuxiang jade Bi of the nine star temple in those days, and the entrance to the nine star Buddha domain is in the Wuxiang jade Bi."


    Speaking of serious things, the empty monk soon recovered from his disappointment. He said solemnly to Li Mu and others.


    "Wuxiang jade? What is this, a mural or a treasure?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear such a thing as Wuxiang jade Bi, and he asked in doubt.


    "Wuxiang jade can be said to be a mural or a treasure. According to the sage of Yunhai temple in those days, this Wuxiang jade should be in the Jiuxing Pavilion of Jiuxing temple, but now the Jiuxing temple has become such a look. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to find the Jiuxing Pavilion."


    "The reason why we can find the Buddha empty hall so quickly is that there are labels on the map of the golden light temple, but the people of the golden light temple have not been to the nine star Pavilion, so we have to find it ourselves."


    "This demon Valley is no better than the outside world. In the outside world, we can search without scruple, but here we can''t, because we have too much to worry about, especially the deadly existence of space cracks, which is the biggest difficulty we will face next!"


    The empty monk said with a embarrassed face.


    "That''s true. The ruins of Jiuxing temple have also been seen by everyone. It covers such a large area, and many places have become ruins. Even some of them are buried in the yellow sand. There is no trace to find if you want to find them. In addition to the notorious space crack in the demon Valley, the next road we have to go is really not easy!"


    Huayun is also a very intelligent person, who has a thorough view of the current situation of herself and others.


    "What''s the way? We''ve come here. Are we still going home? No matter how difficult or dangerous it is, I think we should try it. Even if we can''t find it in the end, it''s worth risking our lives to come here, don''t you say?"


    Tanshanshi said with a straight face.


    Li Mu agreed with tanshanshi''s suggestion very much. He nodded: "brother Tan''s words are reasonable. I can''t wait to see. Let''s put it into action. Let''s go to find the matchless jade!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others had no opinion, the empty monk nodded approvingly, and then the group walked the same way to the gate of the Buddha empty hall. After carefully scanning with spiritual knowledge, they all used the method of earth escape and left the deep underground.


    Soon after Li Mu and others left, a black light drilled into the empty Buddha Hall from the fist shaped hole in the Buddha Hall. The black light retreated, revealing a black figure, which was the ''poisonous Dragon Master''.


    "It''s not here. These Terran youngsters have some meaning. Taking such a big risk to enter here, they just want to get some skill inheritance, but I think compared with these skill inheritance, dragon ball is their top priority!"


    "Just give Ben the way obediently, and then I will naturally thank you!"


    The dragon master looked at the statue of Buddha that was shattered on the ground not far away, and looked at the gate where Li Mu and others left. He once again drilled into the fist shaped hole, and then disappeared.


    Under the earth with full spiritual awareness and careful Dun, Li Mu and others slowly sneaked to the ground from the depths of the earth. I don''t know if it''s because a long time has passed. When they return to the outside again, the original space cracks have long disappeared.


    "I think so. We''d better act separately. We''d better look for the Wuxiang jade Bi separately. Remember, the Wuxiang jade Bi is in the attic of a building called nine star Pavilion. It is also protected by the forbidden array like the Buddha empty hall. It should not be destroyed."


    "Because the space cracks in the demon valley are everywhere, it''s not good for us to divide too widely. In this way, our martial brothers are in a team of three, Tan Daoyou and Hua Daoyou are in a pair, and brother Li and Xiao Ya Daoyou are in a team. How about we divide into three teams?"


    As soon as he returned to the ground, seeing that there was no obvious danger, the empty monk opened his mouth and suggested.


    Li Mu and others naturally had no opinion on the empty monk''s suggestions, so after the empty monk gave a piece of absolutely empty charm of flower rhyme, Li Mu and others divided into three teams, dispersed in three different directions, and went to look for the nine star Pavilion

 Chapter 1055

    "Brother Li, did you get any martial arts inheritance in the Buddha Hall? I think you''ve been sitting for so long. I don''t think you''ll sit for nothing."


    Flying low in the yellow desert with Li Mu, Xiao Ya glanced around at many buildings left over from the nine star temple, and asked Li Mudao softly.


    "Hahaha, of course, it''s impossible to sit still. Although I only got a magic cultivation method, you may not believe it when I say it. The inheritance of martial arts I got is the immortal golden body method that the empty monk was only a little short of being inherited."


    As soon as he mentioned the martial arts inheritance of the fokong hall, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing, smiling brightly.


    "Ah! No, how can it be so coincident that you also got the inheritance of the martial art of immortal golden body method? So, do you know that monk Kong Xu was the same as you at that time, and was also accepting the inheritance of immortal golden body method?"


    "Then say so, the collapse of the Buddha statue is not also related to you!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Ya immediately covered her mouth in shock.


    "How to say, in fact, I don''t know what martial arts monk emptiness is accepting, and the fragmentation of the Buddha statue is not caused by it, but... But the complete collapse of the Buddha statue, I have played a lot of roles."


    "Let me tell you something. If I hadn''t done it secretly, the statue of the Buddha would collapse eventually, but it wouldn''t be so fast. If it collapsed naturally, the empty monk might have received a complete inheritance of the immortal golden body method."


    Li Mu said with a smile, and the smell of conspiracy appeared on his face.


    "Brother Li, how come I didn''t feel that you were so insidious before? You are really an old fox. I think if the empty monk knows the truth of the matter, he will definitely work hard with you. It''s not kind of you to drag him back even if you don''t help him."


    Xiao Ya said with a pout, but Li Mu knew that although Xiao Ya said so, she was not really angry.


    "Hum! I''m not kind. Sometimes I''m too kind, and I may die in hell. Xiao Ya, you know, the people in the cultivation world are dangerous. Sometimes I look at people, not just the surface."


    "What you don''t like to hear is me standing in front of you. You''d better keep an eye on me. Remember, only yourself is the most reliable in this world. Unless it''s those who are willing to sacrifice everything for you, no one else can be trusted!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya in a dignified tone and said.


    "I don''t know whether other people''s hearts are dangerous or not. I only know that I can trust you. I won''t doubt you. By the way, brother Li, if you say so, are you worried about the empty monk? I didn''t feel how he was along the way?"


    Xiao Ya expressed her views on him with Li Mu with a deep face. Then the topic turned and asked with some doubt.


    Li Mu was quite moved by Xiao Ya''s trust, but when the other party mentioned the empty monk, his face became a little gloomy.


    "Xiao Ya, to be honest, I don''t feel what''s wrong with the empty monk. I really didn''t find his ghost mind along the way, but some people hide deeply. He won''t show his true purpose until the last moment and in front of Tianda''s interests."


    "Although I have no evidence to prove that the empty monk is such a person, my feeling tells me that he is a dangerous person! Remember, you must pay more attention to him!"


    Li Mu whispered to Xiao Ya quietly. At this time, the third eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up with a faint golden light, and Li Mu hurriedly grabbed Xiao Ya.


    "There is a space crack ahead, let''s take a detour!"


    After Li Mu held Xiao Ya, he explained to Xiao Ya, then took Xiao Ya to change direction, and continued to look for the nine star pavilion where he did not know where to hide.


    Time passed slowly under the constant search of Li Mu and others. Li Mu and Xiao Ya were fine. With Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, they didn''t face the space crack directly, and they avoided the past from a distance.


    But the empty monk and Huayun are different. They don''t have the eye of cause and effect like Li Mu. They have collided with space cracks many times. If it weren''t for the protection of Jue Kong Fu, they would have died many times.


    However, even so, empty monks and others also paid a lot of costs. The power of Jue Kong talisman in their hands was quickly consumed, and many cracks appeared in the golden aura mask outside their bodies.


    "Brother Li, look! What is that!"


    I don''t know how long I have been searching in the yellow desert. Suddenly, Xiao Ya, who is already full of fatigue, points to a huge rock not far from the right and exclaims.


    Li Mu looked in the direction Xiao Ya pointed out, and instantly showed his surprise. He saw a huge rock standing in the desert not far from their right side. The rock was said to be large, not generally large, tens of meters long and wide, and it was an irregular rock.


    If it is an ordinary stone, no matter how big it is, it won''t attract the attention of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, but this rock is different, because Li Mu and Xiao Ya clearly saw a flying knife inserted on the rock wall, and what attracted their attention was the light emitted by this flying knife.


    After being shocked, Xiao Ya and Li Mu glanced at each other, then slowly flew towards the rock, and soon came to the boulder.


    As soon as they flew to the boulder, Li Mu and Xiao Ya looked at the throwing knife inserted on the stone wall. This is a throwing knife only half a foot long. The throwing knife is silver, and there are many golden lines and runes carved on the blade.


    "Brother Li, look, there seems to be a word on this Throwing Knife!"


    Xiao Ya carefully looked at the silver Throwing Knife for a few eyes. Finally, she widened her eyes and pointed to the handle of the Throwing Knife, which was not very long.


    "Tu Tian Throwing Knife! What a big tone, small Throwing Knife, unexpectedly dare to take Tu Tian as the name. The most arrogant Lingbao I''ve ever heard is nothing more than zaxian Throwing Knife and Zhuxian sword, but even these two Lingbao are only in the name of zaxian Zhuxian, and I''ve never heard of daring to take Tu Tian as the name!"


    With Xiao Ya''s fingers, Li Mu also found a few words on the handle of the flying knife, but to his surprise, this small flying knife dared to be named after the word "Tu Tian".


    "His tone is very arrogant. Tu Tian, thanks to the owner of the Throwing Knife who dared to engrave these four words on the Throwing Knife, I think if the owner of the throwing knife is not an ignorant young man, it is a man of great ambition. Brother Li, do you guess which kind of owner of the throwing knife I said?"


    Xiao Ya asked Li Mudao with interest.


    "I don''t think so. An ignorant young man can shoot a throwing knife into this demon Valley? I see it may be the second kind you said."


    Li Mu said his opinion without thinking. He slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the throwing knife inserted on the stone wall in front of him. However, as soon as he touched the handle of the Throwing Knife, the whole person immediately withdrew his hand if struck by lightning.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong with this throwing knife?"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly withdrew her hand, Xiao Ya asked suspiciously.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that we have met a big guy. This Throwing Knife looks inconspicuous, but at the moment I met it, I was like facing Tianwei, and I couldn''t afford half a silk of resistance at all. It''s a hundred times more terrifying than when I faced some holy soldiers!"


    Li Muxin explained with lingering fear, looking at the inconspicuous Throwing Knife in front of him, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What! It''s a hundred times more terrifying than facing holy soldiers. Is it... Is it a legendary imperial soldier? It''s not like ah, what kind of emperor would refine such an inconspicuous Throwing Knife as his own imperial weapon."


    Xiao Ya was said by Li Muyi, and suddenly opened her mouth a little incredulously. She couldn''t connect the small Throwing Knife in front of her with the legendary emperor soldiers who could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Qingling, what do you think of this Throwing Knife!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu opened his mouth and asked the green spirit in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms.


    "What a powerful force of law, this throwing knife is not what you call an imperial soldier, that is, a Throwing Knife refined with ordinary materials, but it contains an extremely powerful force of law, which is powerful enough to destroy the sky and earth!"


    Qingling seemed to have noticed Tu Tian''s Throwing Knife long ago. As soon as Li Mucai opened his mouth, he said his opinion.


    "Enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Is this sentence exaggerated or true? Is this a small throwing knife that can destroy the sky and the earth?"


    Li Mu was shocked by what Qingling said. If other Lingbao was said by Qingling, he might still believe it, but the Throwing Knife in front of him looked half a foot long, which was really inconspicuous. He really didn''t think how such a throwing knife could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "What you have seen and heard is too shallow. You need to know that the power of Zhenyuan, no matter how powerful, is still a level lower than the power of law. All Zhenyuan and magical powers will be able to exert their power under the constraints of law. Although this Throwing Knife looks ordinary and ordinary, you must not underestimate its power!"


    "This Throwing Knife should not come from this world, because people with such a powerful force of law can never stay in this world. It''s really a big deal to shoot throwing knives here across an interface!"


    Qing Ling said with great emotion, secretly admiring the owner of this Throwing Knife.


    "If you''re not in this world, it''s the remnant world! Qingling, does that mean! It''s the remnant world again. Just tell me what the remnant world is?"


    Hearing what Qingling said, Li Mu thought of the remnant world where the demon was at the first time. He had always been very interested in the mysterious remnant world, but he couldn''t find any records about the remnant world at all. It seemed that only those who reached a certain level were qualified to know.


    "I have told you before that you don''t need to ask me about the disabled world. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will know it. It''s not that I mystify, but that you know it in advance, which is harmful to you!"


    "As for whether this throwing knife comes from the remnant world, I don''t know, because I can only look up to the realm reached by its owner."


    Qing Ling was extremely cautious about the matter of the remnant world, and didn''t disclose anything to Li Mu. Li Mu had asked the other party many times before, but Qing Ling was unwilling to speak.


    "Even you can only look up. It should be a person at the emperor level. Since you don''t want to mention the matter of the remnant realm, I don''t want to ask. What I want to know now is whether I can use this Throwing Knife again. It''s a big killer!"


    Li Mu saw that Qingling didn''t want to say more about the remnant world, and he didn''t mean to force it. He looked at the silver Throwing Knife in front of him, and his eyes flashed greedy light.


    "Do you want to use it again? Forget it, it''s impossible. As I said, this throwing knife is not a holy weapon at the level of emperor soldiers. It''s very common in itself, just because it contains a powerful law."


    "Only its owner can exert its power. Even if you get it, you can''t use it, but... But you can feel the other party''s law, which will be of great use to you to comprehend the law and impact the extraordinary realm in the future!"


    Qing Ling knew Li Mu''s temperament very well and said something like a smile

 Chapter 1056

    "Feeling the law? Do you want me to feel the law contained in this throwing knife? No... the power of the law in this throwing knife is too terrible. I just touched it before, and I can''t bear it at all. How can I experience this law?"


    Li Mu directly rejected Qingling''s proposal. He was interested in experiencing the law of the strong, but it had to be within the range he could bear, but the law contained in the Throwing Knife in front of him was obviously unbearable.


    "You boy, who let you use your body to experience the supreme law in this throwing knife? To experience the law of this level, you must slowly feel it with your mind. Try again!" Qingling preached.


    "Brother Li, is everything all right?"


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Muli didn''t move for a long time, and asked softly.


    Li Mu shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong. In this case, Xiao Ya, please help me be on guard. I want to study this Throwing Knife. If there is a space crack close, my God killing insect will definitely react!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist. More than 4000 God killing insects were released by him, and then they flew all over the sky, forming a huge surrounding circle centered on Li Mu.


    Xiao Ya and Li Mu have been together for such a long time. Naturally, she knows what Li Mu means. She nodded at the speech, and then turned her head and stared at the God killing insects in all directions.


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was on alert for him, Li Mu was a little relieved. Then he looked at TU Tian Throwing Knife on the stone wall in front of him and slowly closed his eyes.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were closed, a faint spiritual wave burst out in the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, which was the power of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    As soon as Li Mu''s spiritual power came out, it immediately wrapped Tu Tian''s throwing knife and began to penetrate into Tu Tian''s throwing knife. In this process, Li Mu''s face showed a slight color of pain, as if he was under no small pressure.


    As the power of spiritual consciousness penetrated into Tu Tian''s throwing knife, gradually Li Mu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat, and his consciousness was also dragged into a huge invisible vortex.


    This is a battlefield, a magnificent and bloody battlefield. In front of a huge city, millions of troops are fighting for life and death, with heads falling to the ground, gods being annihilated by flying ash, and blood flowing into rivers. The scene is terrible.


    There were a large number of people in this war, and most of their accomplishments were beyond the cognitive scope of Li Mu. Although they only saw this war with consciousness, Li Mu was shocked by his heart.


    On the battlefield, a golden haired giant ape with a huge size, holding a gold hoop stick, roared up to the sky and shook the sky open huge cracks. Then he raised his hand and waved it out. Suddenly the stars in the sky trembled. Under his stick, nearly 10000 strong people died and turned into powder.


    A cold and arrogant woman in white is better than snow. Her whole body is filled with purple light, and seven purple moons shine on her back to break through the sky. All laws and all magic powers are melted by the seven purple moons before she gets close to her. She is as cold as a god of murder. Wherever she goes, people are scared by the purple light of the moon.


    The peacock neighed, and Li Mu saw a huge five-color peacock. The five-color peacock exuded imperial pressure all over. It was like entering a no man''s land among millions of troops. All magical powers and spiritual treasures were eclipsed by its five-color magic power.


    There are countless strong men of all kinds. Li Mu watched the earth shaking war, and his heart fluctuated. However, when he saw a plaque hanging on the huge city tower, he was greatly shocked, because the plaque was engraved with three big words - Ghost gate.


    Without waiting for Li Mu to think more, a middle-aged man in a white cloth suddenly appeared in his sight. This man''s appearance was extremely ordinary, not to mention how handsome or how ugly. He was the kind of person who was the least prominent and the least obvious in the crowd.


    The man in cloth was untidy. He grabbed a very ordinary white jade wine gourd in his left hand and kept pouring wine into his mouth. He was also a member of the battlefield, but his way of shooting was very special. He drank with the gourd in his left hand and flicked his fingers in his right hand, constantly popping invisible knife Qi. Whoever was hit by his knife Qi, the end was the same, and he was cut in two by his waist.


    The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal. The man in cloth is constantly rushing in the crowd, and he has hardly met the enemy of unity. I don''t know whether it''s because the man in cloth is too prominent, and soon there are strong enemies staring at him.


    Staring at the man in cloth is a young man with a pair of huge white wings. He doesn''t look like a Terran, because his white wings are not transformed by Lingbao, but real meat wings.


    The young man was wearing a gold armor and holding a gold long sword. A golden light that looked very holy flowed on his body, like a God. Especially in the center of his eyebrows, there was a strange golden Rune mark, which emitted an imperial terror.


    "You are very strong, but you are willing to submit to my divine realm. I guarantee that you will never die, and you can also get the inheritance of God like me!"


    Holding the golden holy sword, the golden armor young man didn''t mean to directly fight with the cloth man, but looked at the cloth man coldly.


    "Hahaha, immortality and immortality? It''s really a great advantage, but it seems to disappoint you. Even if I want to promise you, my throwing knife can''t promise you!"


    The man in cloth drank the spirit wine in the gourd in his hand, and then raised his hand with a wave. A broken silver remnant sword on the ground not far away was photographed by him across the air, and quickly melted and reorganized in front of him, and finally turned into a half foot long silver Throwing Knife.


    "Tu Tian Throwing Knife! You are one of the two emperors of the Wanjie alliance, the first emperor, the second emperor and the third emperor, Tu Tian great!"


    Seeing the Throwing Knife in the hand of the man in cloth, the man in gold armor suddenly changed his face, as if he had seen a ghost, and couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward.


    "I''m Tu Tian. Come to Tu Shen to try it today!"


    The man in cloth sneered, and then an invisible force of law in his body was injected into the Throwing Knife in his hand. Then he shot the throwing knife out lightly. As soon as the throwing knife came out, it disappeared directly, as if it had never appeared.


    With the knife of the man in cloth, the golden light in the golden armor man''s body soared, and condensed into a pure gold holy light mask outside his body, which tightly protected him in the mask.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the light shield outside the golden armor man''s body appeared, there was a harsh hard sound on the surface of one side of the light shield. The Throwing Knife shot by the man in cloth actually fell on the golden light shield.


    "Tu Tian, my holy light mask is transformed by the blessing of Shinto law. Your throwing knife can''t be broken!"


    Looking at the silver throwing knife that wanted to pierce the light mask in front of him to kill himself, the golden man sneered with pride on his face. However, as soon as his words fell, the silver Throwing Knife disappeared in place again. When it reappeared the next moment, it was within the golden light mask.


    With a scream, the silver Throwing Knife pierced the middle of the golden man''s eyebrow, and the silver Throwing Knife pierced the middle of the eyebrow, and the golden man''s eyes immediately dimmed, and then his body exploded with a loud bang.


    After the gold armor man blew himself up, the cloth man suddenly turned his head and looked at the void somewhere. A strange arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then a little bit of the silver throwing knife that pierced the gold armor man. The silver Throwing Knife whirled in midair and shot directly at the void seen by the cloth man, and disappeared instantly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his eyes with a scream, and his clothes were soaked. When he opened his eyes, he saw a silver throwing knife inserted on the stone wall in front of him. The silver throwing knife was exactly the same as the one Li Mu saw in front of the gate of death.


    "Scared to death, I was found unexpectedly, eh... No, how could the man named Tu Tian Da Di find me! He and I are not people of the same era and interface at all, but I clearly saw this Throwing Knife shooting at me..."


    Li Mu looked at the Throwing Knife in front of him and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ya was attracted by Li Mu''s scream. She looked at Li Mu and asked strangely.


    "Nothing, nothing. This throwing knife is really famous. Don''t worry. Help me guard for a while, and I''ll be fine soon!"


    Li Mu smiled at Xiao Ya. Hearing this, Xiao Ya turned her eyes strangely. She didn''t ask much, and was on alert for Li Mu again.


    "How''s it going, kid Li Mu? Do you have any feelings?"


    Qing Ling suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    The reason why Li Mu asked Xiao Ya to be on alert for a while was to take the opportunity to communicate with Qingling. He didn''t hide it and told Qingling everything he saw and heard.


    "Hell''s gate? It turned out that this Throwing Knife came from that place. It really came across the border. How about it? Do you have any feelings?"


    Qing Ling seemed to have known what Li Mu said about the gate of death. He was just a little surprised, and then asked with a light smile.


    "Feeling? No feeling, just feel that the man named Tu Tian emperor has great means, and he seems to have found me, but how can he find me? I just feel the origin of this Throwing Knife, which is clearly what future generations have seen and heard, and I don''t know how many thousands of years apart, he has no reason to find me."


    Li Mu said with a puzzled face.


    "Alas, you, your thinking and cognition are still in your current state. To tell you the truth, it is not impossible for Tu Tianda, a person of his level, to calculate what will happen in the future."


    "You can see this Throwing Knife in the falling demon Valley, which shows that there is a cause and effect line that connects you with him, and a person of Tu Tianda''s level may have sensed the cause and effect with you at the moment he shoots the throwing knife."


    "So you finally feel that the throwing knife is shooting at yourself. It''s no surprise. Now I tell you, you may not understand it, but it''s not important. What matters is your own perception."


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Feeling? I really don''t have any feeling. You let me feel the law contained in the Throwing Knife with my mind, but I only saw the situation of the war one after another, and then there was the origin of the Throwing Knife, and there was no other feeling."


    "Speaking of this ghost gate, is it the ghost Gate war that monk Chi said that day? It is said that in this war, Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain fought very fiercely, and finally Wanjie alliance lost several big people!"


    Li Mu thought and suddenly remembered the conversation between monk Tianchi and bloody Jue Tian that he overheard in the desperate space. That day, monk Chi said the battle of hell.


    "What are you muttering about? I said it all. This war is not the key. The key is your perception. How can you have no perception at all? The difference between the power of law and the power of Zhenyuan is great, so you don''t see a difference on this throwing knife?"


    Qing Ling didn''t know anything about the Tianchi monk Li Mu muttered to himself, because he didn''t know Li Mu''s early fate. What he cared about was the law in Tu Tian Throwing Knife

 Chapter 1057

    "I really don''t have any other feelings. Maybe my cultivation is too low to sense the supreme existence of law."


    "But... But the Tu Tian emperor is really powerful. I have never seen that the throwing knife was blocked by someone with the aura mask, and it can actually pierce people''s eyebrows with the throwing knife without destroying the mask."


    Li Mu said, and involuntarily appeared in his mind that the golden man was pierced by Tu Tian''s throwing knife. For Li Mu, all this was completely beyond common sense.


    "You''re right to think so. In the eyes of people like you, the more incredible and unreasonable things, it must be because of the law."


    "Finally, to get to the point, what I want you to pay attention to is the process of throwing knives to kill people. Do you feel very strange yourself? Think about it well, why is this!"


    As Li Mu talked about the killing process of Tu Tian''s throwing knife, qinglington became interested. "Yes, I really remember when you said that. How can we kill through defense without destroying the enemy''s defense?"


    Li Mu touched his forehead. He recalled the scene of Throwing Knife murder he had seen with his own eyes. Before, because his focus was on that war, he ignored this most important point.


    "Is there a law about speed? No, no matter how fast it is, it can''t kill people after the formation of the protective light shield. It''s the law of space? No, the golden armor man calls himself a God. The protective light shield he condenses must be able to confine the power of space."


    Li Mu stood in situ muttering to himself, thinking of some guesses that he thought were possible, but he didn''t feel right anyway.


    "Brother Li! No!"


    Li Mu was thinking about the law contained in Tu Tian''s throwing knife. At this time, Xiao Ya, who had been on guard carefully, suddenly opened her mouth and exclaimed. Li Mu quickly turned his head and looked at it. He saw dozens of prominent dark brown space cracks not far away, surging in midair, galloping in his direction.


    "Shit! I''m stared at by the space crack. It''s over!"


    Li Mu looked at dozens of threatening space cracks, his face was livid, and he waved his hand in a hurry, and put all the God killing insects into the spirit beast bag. At this time, Xiao Ya had also gathered in front of him, and inspired the Jue Kong Fu.


    Li Mu looked at dozens of space cracks closer and closer to his location. Li Mu tried to close the boulder in front of him with colorful light ring, but what made him helpless was that he couldn''t close the colorful light ring at all.


    "Xiao Ya, you go first. This throwing knife is of great use to me. I have to put it away!"


    Li Mu shouted at Xiao Ya in a hurry, and then the Zhenyuan power in the early stage of Xuantong burst in an instant, climbing to the early stage of ZHENWANG.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Xiao Ya knew that Li Mu always had her own opinions about things. She had long since stopped pinching and twisting like before. After reminding Li Mu with concern, Xiao Ya protected her body with a Jue Kong talisman and fled quickly to one side.


    With Xiao Ya''s departure, Li Mu broke out the true yuan in his body without any scruples. His spiritual consciousness, blood and true yuan moved at the same time, and the cause and effect eyes in the center of his eyebrows suddenly shot a golden light and fell on the boulder in front of him.


    With the emergence of a strong spatial fluctuation, the boulder hit by the golden light quickly disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared before.


    As soon as Li Mugang put the boulder into the independent space in the eye of cause and effect, dozens of dark brown space cracks have come close to him and cut straight towards him.


    Although Li Mu was arrogant against people on weekdays, in the face of dozens of terrible space cracks, he was not stupid enough to confront him. The golden light under his feet flashed, and his body turned into 24 golden figures, scattered in all directions.


    With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation, he has been able to differentiate into more and more separate bodies, and there seems to be no difference between separate bodies and noumenon. With his separate body, dozens of space cracks that were originally fierce suddenly scattered, chasing after Golden figures.


    "This method is indeed feasible. Although it can''t destroy those space cracks, it can help me get rid of the pursuit of these space cracks!"


    Li Mu looked at the many spatial cracks scattered by his own crossing the river, and his heart was not anxious but happy. He quickly converged his Zhenyuan breath and suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of tongxuan.


    After suppressing Zhenyuan''s breath, Li Mu has been farther and farther away from those separated bodies, and there are only two space cracks chasing him behind him.


    With the movement of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, more than 20 separations were formed in his body again, and they dispersed in all directions. This time, Li Mu''s separations made the only two space cracks following him also adjusted, and they chased Li Mu''s two separations respectively.


    "I didn''t expect to get rid of these space cracks like this. I''m really a genius. Why didn''t I think of such a good method before!"


    After Li Mu got rid of all the space cracks, he muttered excitedly, but when he turned his head and swept it, what made him change his face immediately was that Xiao Ya had disappeared.


    Xiao Ya''s figure could not be found everywhere. Li Mu was in a hurry. At this time, a white jade amulet in his arms suddenly lit up a red aura. Li Mu took out the white jade amulet and looked, then confirmed a direction, and quickly drove dunguang away from the original place.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu came to the deepest part of the Jiuxing Temple site, which is the deepest part of the yellow desert.


    In front of Li Mu''s eyes, there stood a very ordinary looking attic. If it weren''t for the three big characters of nine star Pavilion engraved on the plaque of the attic, Li Mu would never have thought that this was the destination of their trip.


    In front of the nine star Pavilion, Tan Shanshi and Huayun were staring at the attic in front of them. They were so stunned that they didn''t notice Li Mu''s arrival.


    "Brother Li, have you found it? This is the nine star Pavilion!"


    As soon as Li Mugang approached the nine star Pavilion, Xiao Ya arrived here from another direction under the protection of a white aura mask. With her opening, tanshanshi and Huayun also reacted from their stupor, and Qi Qi turned to look at Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "How fast! As soon as I delivered the message, you arrived so quickly. Elder martial brother and I found the nine star Pavilion!"


    As soon as Huayun saw Li Mu and Xiao Ya, she immediately smiled and said.


    "This is the nine star Pavilion. It doesn''t look very good. Compared with the Buddha empty hall we saw before, it''s simply too inconspicuous!"


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya joined together, and then flew to Huayun and tanshanshi. Looking at the nine star Pavilion in front of him from a close distance, Li Mu felt that the nine star pavilion was too ordinary. This was an attic no more than ten meters high, with a small floor area and a length and width of less than ten meters.


    "It looks smaller, but maybe there''s something else inside. I think we can''t just look at the appearance."


    Tan Shanshi said straightforwardly that he did not ignore the nine star Pavilion in front of him because it was too small. At this time, the empty monk and other three people also flew from a distance and landed next to Li Mu and others.


    The three empty monks are much more miserable than the two teams of Li Mu and Tan Shanshi. The aura mask of their Jue Kong talisman has reached the edge of breaking. Many cracks have been split on the Jue Kong talisman in the hands of the empty monk, and it seems that they are about to run out of power.


    "This is the nine star Pavilion! How... How so small!"


    As soon as the three empty monks came to the nine star Pavilion, like Li Mu''s first reaction, they all felt that the nine star pavilion was a little small, which was obviously completely different from the nine star Pavilion they imagined.


    "I think you''re really interesting. Unexpectedly, everyone thinks that the nine star Pavilion is too small. It''s difficult not to achieve. Because it''s small, you won''t go in? Don''t mutter and go in quickly!"


    Tanshanshi reluctantly glanced at the empty monk and others, then greeted them all, and they walked towards the gate of the nine star Pavilion in front of them.


    Although standing in this demon Valley for many years, the appearance of the nine star Pavilion is still bright and has not been eroded by the long yellow sand.


    As soon as Li Mu and others walked to the gate of the nine star Pavilion, a golden light curtain suddenly lit up out of thin air, blocking Li Mu and others'' way and sealing the gate.


    "It seems that the nine star Pavilion, like the empty Buddha Hall, is also protected by Buddhist prohibitions. It should be the same as before. It needs to be wrapped in the true yuan of Buddha attribute before you can go in!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the golden light curtain that suddenly appeared in front of her and looked at Li Mu with a smile. Because she was not practicing Buddhist skills, she could not enter the nine star Pavilion by herself.


    Li Mu naturally knew what Xiao Ya meant. There was a real movement in his body. A dark golden mask suddenly appeared, wrapped him and Xiao Ya together, and then they stepped into the golden light curtain together.


    Although Li Mu''s great Brahma magic skill is not a pure Buddhist skill, the characteristics of the Buddhist skill are still there. Although it can''t cause the resonance of the Buddha statue in the Buddha Hall, it''s still no problem to enter the nine star Pavilion, just like when he entered the Buddha Hall.


    As soon as Li Mugang entered the nine star Pavilion, Tan Shanshi, the empty monk and others also followed him in. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, the three empty monks actually came in with a golden mask. Unlike Tan Shanshi and Huayun, they came in with their own magical powers.


    "Look for the matchless jade quickly. As long as you find the matchless jade, you may enter the nine star Buddha realm!"


    As soon as he entered the nine star Pavilion, the empty monk glanced around with excitement on his face. He withdrew the aura mask outside his body and began to walk around the nine star Pavilion. Li Mu and others naturally didn''t talk nonsense. They scattered one by one and began to look for the legendary matchless jade.


    "No, emptiness. Since the sage of your Yunhai temple has entered the nine star Buddha domain, he must have been to the nine star Pavilion. Is it difficult that he didn''t record where the unattractive jade is hidden?"


    As the people began to look for the matchless jade, Li Mu asked curiously.


    "No, in fact, there are records about the nine star Pavilion. The sage of Yunhai temple only left a few words of introduction, which is naturally impossible to be so detailed!"


    The empty monk shook his head reluctantly. Li Mu heard that his spiritual consciousness was fully open and swept away towards the four corners of the nine star Pavilion, trying to quickly find out the whereabouts of the matchless jade.


    Because the nine star pavilion was not big, there were only two floors in total. Under Li Mu''s spiritual awareness, he soon found the abnormality. After greeting the people, he hurried to the second floor of the nine star Pavilion.


    The second floor of the nine star Pavilion is about the same size as the first floor, but compared with many furnishings in the first floor, the second floor is very simple. It is a hall. At the end of the hall, there is a white jade Buddha statue several meters in size.


    Li Mu went up to the second floor and walked directly to the front of the statue of Buddha. The statue of Buddha held a round jade wall several feet in size in his left hand and pinched his fingers with a smile in his right hand.


    "Is this the legendary matchless jade?"


    Li Mu pointed to the round jade wall held by the left hand of the Buddha statue and said to the empty monk and others

 Chapter 1058

    "I don''t know, but we have to try to know!"


    The empty monk said, and the Golden Buddha light appeared on his body. Then he raised his hand and lit a golden finger light. With bursts of Sanskrit singing, the golden finger light shone on the round jade wall in the hands of the Buddha statue.


    As the golden finger light fell on the round jade wall, the seemingly ordinary Buddha statue suddenly rose, and the round jade wall in his hand suddenly flew up, and then turned into a white jade gate in midair.


    A white jade gate suddenly appeared, which was no more than Zhang Xu long in length and width. On the white jade gate, many strange runes were engraved. There was a token shaped gravure in the center of the gate, and it was also accompanied by bursts of spatial fluctuations.


    "This is the gate to the nine star Buddha domain. It seems that the jade in the Buddha statue is a shapeless jade. According to the records of the sage of Yunhai temple, as long as you find the shapeless jade, you can go to the nine star Buddha domain. That''s what it means!"


    Looking at the white jade gate floating in midair, the empty monk said with emotion on his face.


    "It seems to me that the jade door can only be opened with a prohibition token. Emptiness, what you told us before is that even without a prohibition token, there is a 30% certainty that you can enter the nine star Buddha domain. Are you kidding us?"


    Huayun looked at the White Jade Gate in the air, and her eyes also showed uncontrollable excitement, but when he saw the token shaped gravure in the center of the gate, he sank his face again.


    "Don''t worry, not to mention 50% or 60% assurance, there is still 30% assurance. If not, my Yunhai Temple won''t spend so much effort to do this thing this time."


    "As I mentioned before, although this forbidden gate needs a special space token to open, if we use pure Buddhist skills and magical powers to induce, we should also have a good chance to open the gate."


    "I believe everyone knows what aspect of this method came from. That''s right, it''s from the Buddha''s empty hall, which resonates with the Buddha statues with its magic power. Many elders of Yunhai temple have studied it specially, which has a certain chance to open this door."


    "The reason why I invited all the people to practice the Dharma of Buddha attribute this time is to open the door of the nine star Buddha realm with the power of Dharma magic, so as to enter it. Let''s try it! I''m the first to come!"


    The empty monk said that there was a layer of Golden Buddha light outside his body, which flickered constantly, and finally condensed the virtual shadow of a golden Buddha behind him.


    The empty monk raised his hand and pointed at the White Jade Gate in mid air. The light of the strong diamond finger shot out again and fell on the white jade gate.


    As soon as the golden finger light just fell on the white jade gate, the surface of the white jade gate, which originally seemed to have no response, suddenly burst out in circles of transparent spatial ripples, just like a stone falling into the calm lake, with circles of ripples.


    With the emergence of circles of space ripples, the White Jade Gate showed no sign of opening, and the empty monk kept running various magical powers in his body, blessed them in the Vajra finger, and wanted to increase the strength of his Buddhist magical powers, but with the passage of time, the result was the same.


    "Let me help you!"


    Seeing that the empty monk couldn''t open the White Jade Gate with all his efforts, Tan Shanshi suddenly raised his hand and played a golden pillar of Buddha light, which disappeared into the white jade gate. Like the empty monk, he wanted to open the White Jade Gate with his own Buddhist skills and magical powers.


    "Senior brother kongzhen, let''s go together!"


    Kong Zheng saw that Tan Shanshi also shot, and looked at each other with monk Kong Zhen. Then they played two golden pillars together and fell on the white jade gate.


    "It''s strange. Monk kongzhen and monk kongzheng are also in the late stage of Xuantong''s cultivation. How can they exert their magic powers together? They don''t look much better than Tan Shanshi alone!"


    Li Mu looked at the golden light column played by kongzhen and kongzheng, and muttered in his heart in doubt. However, at this time, he suddenly received the spiritual transmission of Qingling, which made him unable to help but shrink his pupils and looked into the eyes of kongzhen monk, revealing a touch of essence.


    "Look at me!"


    With the action of tanshanshi and other four people, the White Jade Gate in midair still had no response. At this time, Huayun suddenly couldn''t help it. She also urged the skill, played a light column of Buddha light, and disappeared into the White Jade Gate in midair.


    As soon as the magic power of flower rhyme was added, the originally closed door suddenly vibrated, and then the transparent ripples on the surface of the door suddenly opened a crack, and the closed door unexpectedly opened a crack.


    "This method is really feasible. It seems that the elder of Yunhai Temple guessed correctly. This method can open the door of the nine star Buddha domain, but it''s a pity that we have too few people. Brother Li, you should hurry!"


    Seeing that the door opened a crack, the empty monk suddenly exclaimed loudly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but urge Li Mu.


    "Let me try for a moment. My kung fu is no longer pure Buddhist Kung Fu. I can''t guarantee its usefulness!"


    Li Mu was urged by the empty monk and said something reluctantly. Then he untied the prohibition of seclusion in the body and restored the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the early state of ZHENWANG.


    As soon as the real yuan in his body recovered, Li Mu immediately pinched the Jue with both hands, and then turned into a six armed demon form. His six hands at the same time played a dark golden aura and sank into the White Jade Gate in midair.


    "Hum!!!"


    With Li Mu''s action, the white jade gate, which had opened a crack, suddenly gave out a harsh buzzing, and then the thick white jade gate slowly opened more and more, and finally was completely pushed open.


    "Open it, finally open it! Great!"


    Looking at the white jade gate that was opened, the empty monk shouted three times with great excitement, and tried to rush into the white jade gate, but was stopped by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean? Do you want to swallow it alone? Although your cultivation is the most powerful among us, we may not be afraid of you if we really fight!"


    The interested empty monk saw that Li Mu suddenly stopped him, and immediately stretched his face. At the same time, he did not forget to take out his golden gourd full of falling soul golden sand.


    With the quarrel between the empty monk and Li Mu, all the people who were originally immersed in joy also showed different colors, especially the empty vacuum is two people, standing next to the empty monk for the first time, while Xiao Ya stood next to Li Mu, only tanshanshi and Huayun did not start to express their position because Zhong Li stood aside.


    "I said emptiness, emptiness, in vain. Li Mu regarded you as half a friend before coming here to fall into the demon valley. How dare you so distrust me!"


    "I just want to ask if the door of space will automatically close after we enter. Your first reaction is that I want to deal with you!"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monk who was on full alert and said with a mocking sneer.


    "This... So it is, brother Li, don''t blame me. After all, this matter concerns long yuan. It''s normal for me to be cautious. As for whether the door of space will be closed, I can tell you very clearly, I don''t know."


    "Don''t think I''m lying to you, I really don''t know, because we don''t open the door of this space through normal means, but it''s easy to prove this. As long as we wait here for a while, there will be results."


    The empty monk smiled awkwardly at Li Mu, and then made a suggestion.


    "This is a way. As long as we wait outside for a period of time, if the gate doesn''t close automatically, we can safely enter!"


    Huayun also felt that the method of emptiness was good, and said with approval.


    Li Mu had no better way, so he had to sit cross legged and wait for three days.


    As soon as the fourth day arrived, a loud bang rang above the heads of Li Mu and others. It was indeed the White Jade Gate in midair. On the third day after it was opened, it automatically closed, and finally turned into a round jade wall, which fell into the hands of the Buddha statue.


    "Three days, it''s just three days before the door opens. It seems that if we open the door in this way, it can only last three days, and it will close itself!"


    Looking at the closed door that disappeared, Xiao Ya, who had been calculating the time, suddenly said. Huayun had been silently calculating the time, and nodded in agreement.


    "It''s exactly three days. It''s much easier for us to know this time. What do you think, everyone? Is it necessary to try again?"


    Li Mu looked at the closed door, looked at the empty monk and others and said,


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, it''s just three days. If it''s a random time, it''s definitely not accurate!"


    Monk kongzhen said his opinion.


    "I think it''s better to try again. I don''t mind whether you say I''m afraid of death or anything else. My view is that the gate of the nine star Buddha domain won''t run. What we need to do is to wait three more days to confirm it."


    Li Mu said with a serious face. As soon as his words came out, they immediately got Xiao Ya''s support. Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi looked at each other and agreed with Li Mu''s opinion.


    "Well, as brother Li said, let''s wait another three days!"


    Seeing that most people supported Li Mu, the empty monk pointed a golden finger light at the round jade in the left hand of the Buddha statue again. As three days ago, the round jade flew into the air again and turned into a white jade gate.


    With the first experience, Li Mu and others didn''t procrastinate this time. They shot together, played their own Buddhist magic power, and fell on the Baiyu gate. With the full efforts of Li Mu and others, the Baiyu gate opened again.


    Li Mu and others waited for another three days. Three days later, it was exactly what they expected. As soon as the three-day deadline for the White Jade Gate arrived, it would automatically close.


    After completely determining the opening time of the white jade gate, Li Mu and others finally opened the gate for the third time. This time, they no longer hesitated. After the gate was opened, Qi Qi flew into the white jade gate and disappeared

 Chapter 1059

    As Li Mu and others entered the white jade gate, the scene in front of him soon began to change, and finally their line of seven people came to a strange golden world.


    This golden world looks very broad, which is somewhat similar to the blood heaven seen by Li Mu. It can''t see the end at a glance. However, unlike the blood heaven, this independent space is all golden, and the source of this gold is the nine dazzling golden light clusters in the sky as bright as the sun.


    "Unexpectedly, there are nine golden suns. Is it difficult because the nine star Buddha domain was jointly developed by the nine Buddhist saints of the nine star temple, so there are nine golden suns?"


    As soon as Li Mu and others entered the nine star Buddha realm, the nine golden light clusters in the sky were noticed by everyone, and Huayun couldn''t help but say her guess.


    "Maybe so, but all this has nothing to do with us. What we need to do is to find Long Yuan quickly. The three magic dragons must have died after so many years. As far as I know, it was sealed in a place called trapped dragon platform in the nine star Buddha domain."


    "Time is limited, I suggest you act separately. Once there is news, you''d better send a message by jade symbol!"


    Monk kongzhen didn''t seem to have much interest in the nine golden suns in the sky. He cut straight to the point.


    "Well, the nine star Buddha domain is jointly opened up by the nine Buddhas. The space range in it must be not small. I also suggest to act separately, so as to save time. Let''s act separately. Remember the jade symbol!"


    Li Mu looked at monk kongzhen with a smile and agreed with the other party''s proposal. With Li Mu''s opening, monk kongzhen and others naturally had no opinion. Soon, the three monks left first and searched in three different directions.


    With the departure of the empty monks, Tan Shanshi, Huayun and Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu at the same time, and frowned.


    "Don''t make it so obvious. Just keep in mind the spiritual transmission I gave you. I guess he won''t make any moves until he finds long yuan, but once he finds long yuan, it''s hard to say!"


    Li Mu whispered to tanshanshi and others quietly. Then he looked at the White Jade Gate standing out of thin air behind him. With a wave of his hand, thousands of God killing insects above black armor flew out of his sleeve robe and scattered in the ground below the white jade gate.


    Tanshanshi and Huayun didn''t show much surprise about Li Mu''s practice. They hugged Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and then searched in one direction together.


    "Xiao Ya, let''s go too. Long Yuan is a good thing. Once we get it, we can save a lot of hard work."


    With the departure of tanshanshi and Huayun, Li Mu said to Xiao Ya, and they turned into two lights together, flying in a direction that no one explored.


    "Brother Li, do you have any basis? Monk Kong Zhen, I look quite normal. If you say that monk Kong Zhen has a problem, I still believe it, but now it''s changed to monk Kong Zhen, I can''t believe it."


    Flying in midair with Li Mu, Xiao Ya secretly whispered with Li Mu while looking around.


    "I really don''t have any substantive evidence about the empty monk, but as for the empty monk, I can be 100% sure that there is a problem with him. He is not the original him anymore. You should absolutely believe me!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya didn''t believe him, Li Mu said very seriously.


    "100% sure? This... Brother Li, did you notice it at the beginning, or did you notice it later, or did the empty monk have a problem at the beginning, or did he have a problem on the way later."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so dignified, Xiao Ya continued to ask.


    "He didn''t have a problem at first. It was when we came out of the Buddha Hall and went to the nine star Pavilion separately."


    Li Mu didn''t reserve Xiao Ya, and directly opened his mouth and replied.


    "No, so to speak, the empty monk should also have problems. The three of them are together. How can one person have problems? Also, what''s the problem with him? You say he''s not him anymore, who will it be?"


    Xiao Ya raised several questions in a row, obviously serious about Li Mu''s words.


    "Although the three of them are together, none of us can guarantee whether they have separated halfway. According to my induction, there is a very pure magic gas in his body, which is the real magic gas of the real demon family. It should be related to the magic ghost Saint we met on the way!"


    Li Mu said frankly that the reason why he found all this was that he had been secretly reminded by Qing Ling in the nine star Pavilion before. Otherwise, Li Mu could not sense that there was a problem with monk Kong Zhen.


    As soon as Qingling reminded him, Li Mu immediately thought of the special induction that Qingling and he said before, and the sudden loss of contact of the God killing insect he released on the way. All these were connected, and Li Mu knew how serious the problem was.


    "Phantom demon saint? It''s him again. What can we do? How powerful is the demon head? Brother Li, you and I can''t know better. I''m afraid that with our current strength, we are not his opponent at all."


    Xiao Ya heard that it was related to the phantom demon saint, and she immediately became a little afraid. She also fought with the phantom demon saint, and knew that the other party was all powerful in the flesh of the demon fire and the almost immortal body, which was absolutely beyond their ability to deal with.


    "At the beginning, I had the same concern as you. After all, the strength of the phantom demon saint was too strong, but you forgot that I was already a real king and strong, and I had a breakthrough in cultivation. I wanted to fight with him again. Even if I couldn''t beat him, I should be able to retreat all over."


    "Also, do you think, if you are a phantom demon saint, if you are absolutely sure that the door of the nine star Buddha domain has been opened, will you still leave us?"


    "The reason why he didn''t fight against us must also be afraid. Since he was afraid, it was undoubtedly a guarantee for us, which showed that he was not absolutely sure that he could eat us."


    Li Mu was not as pessimistic as Xiao Ya. He smiled and comforted Xiao Ya. Then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, released a lot of God killing insects, and spread out in all directions.


    After releasing many God killing insects, Li Mu indirectly added countless pairs of eyes to help him find the so-called trapped dragon platform.


    Xiao Ya often likes to call God killing insects to Li Mu. She has long been used to it. With many God killing insects to explore the way, she has relaxed a lot.


    Although the space of the nine star Buddha field is not small, Li Mu and Xiao Ya have basically never seen living creatures along the way except for the plants on the ground. Even the plants on the ground are trees of the same kind, that is, bodhi trees common in Buddhism.


    "It''s strange that this independent space has such a large area. Why didn''t the people of Jiuxing Temple raise some spirit beasts in it at the beginning, which is completely different from the blood heaven."


    After flying for a long time without seeing any living creatures, Xiao Ya asked Li Mudao strangely.


    "This is easy to understand. First, there is a real dragon trapped in the nine star Buddha domain. Think about it. With the dragon power emitted by the real dragon, what monsters dare to survive here? I''m scared to death!"


    "Secondly, the Jiuxing temple is a large number of Buddhists. They pay attention to the equality of all beings. Because of this, few Buddhists raise spiritual beasts. Even if they do, they only raise a spiritual beast with Buddha nature at most."


    "It''s impossible for him to raise a large number of monsters in the nine star Buddha domain in the nine star temple, because it conflicts with their commandments."


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya explained, and at this time, he suddenly frowned, then greeted Xiao Ya, and they both fell down towards the ground below.


    After landing on the ground, Li Mu seemed to feel something. He turned around seven times and came to a cave on a low rock mountain. At this moment, in front of the cave, there was a god killing insect circling and flying. As soon as he saw Li Mu, the God killing insect immediately flew over.


    Li Mu exchanged thoughts with the God killer, then waved his hand and ordered the God killer in front of him to spread his wings and fly away in another direction.


    "There are some abnormalities in this stone cave. Xiao Ya, be careful!"


    Li Mu looked at the cave in front of him and said something to Xiao Ya beside him. Then he took a step and walked towards the hole of the cave.


    The opening of this cave is not big, which is about ten feet long and wide. It seems that it is not artificially opened up, but natural.


    As soon as Li Mu and Xiao Ya walked into the cave, they immediately found that the space in the cave was not large, less than ten meters long and wide, and there was nothing in the cave. Only at the end of the cave was an underground cave several meters in size, which seemed to lead to the underground.


    When Li Mu and Xiao Ya looked close to the underground cave, they couldn''t help but open their eyes. There were layers of golden stairs under the underground cave, and the direction of the stairs was downward. It was obvious that this should be a secret road to some place.


    "It''s interesting that the people of the nine star Temple set up this place so secretly. I think it must be extraordinary, but I always feel that something is missing."


    Li Mu looked at the underground passage in front of him and couldn''t help muttering. His spiritual sense moved, and a silver armor God killing insect flew outside the cave. Under the command of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, the silver armor God killing insect directly drilled into the underground passage.


    "What''s missing? There''s nothing here. What do you mean by missing something, brother Li?"


    Xiao Ya looked around and didn''t quite understand what Li Mu meant.


    "What''s missing is what''s missing... Oh... I remember, this place is missing the protection and cover of the forbidden array. If my guess is right, the hole and the underground hole should be protected by the array. It can''t be found so easily by us. Yes, it''s missing the protection of the forbidden array!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu said suddenly.


    "It makes sense. This place is so secretive. If I were you, I would definitely lay a cover up array and protective prohibitions to protect it!"


    Xiao Ya was said by Li Mu, and she also felt that Li Mu had some truth in what he said, and she was more interested in this place.


    "Brother Li, do you think it''s possible that the end of this passage is the so-called trapped dragon platform?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to enter the underground passage in front of her before the killer came back, Xiao Ya was bored at leisure and guessed.


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s not very likely. This place is too small to trap a three magic dragons who have survived the thunder robbery. You know, the dragon''s body is very large. In an ordinary place, it can''t be put down at all!"


    Li Mu shook his head and didn''t agree with Xiao Ya''s guess. At this time, Li Mu ordered the God killing insect to enter the channel, and finally flew back. Li Mu communicated with him for a while, and then relaxed a little.


    "There''s something else down here, but there''s no danger. It seems that there are still some benefits. Let''s go and have a look!"


    After Li Mu got some information about the situation in the passage at the place of killing God insects, he said something to Xiao Ya, and then the two people walked directly into the passage.


    The passage is not dark, because the stairs are golden, emitting a faint golden light, illuminating the whole passage more brightly.


    After seven turns and eight turns, Li Mu and Xiao Ya came to a huge underground cave. When they saw the situation in the underground cave, Xiao Yadun screamed in horro

 Chapter 1060

    This underground cave is not very big, and there is no other additional exit. In the center of the cave, there is a white jade array platform with a size of more than ten meters. On the upper wall of the array platform sits a withered bone wrapped in a golden cassock.


    "What a strange place this is! There is a dead man unexpectedly. It doesn''t seem that he died of external causes."


    Seeing the white jade array platform and the withered bones on the array platform, Xiao Ya couldn''t help shrinking behind Li Mu. Although her cultivation reached the realm of metaphysics, she was actually a woman. Seeing this sudden scene, she was more or less frightened.


    Li Mu is different from Xiao Ya. Although he also feels that the white jade array and the withered bones on the array are a little strange, it is not enough to make him afraid. He is now a strong man at the real king level, and he has a variety of powerful magical powers, so he is full of courage.


    Slowly, Li Mu came to the white jade array platform and came to the withered bone on the array platform. As soon as he touched this withered bone at a close distance, Li Mu was slightly surprised. From the smell emitted by this withered bone, Li Mu could conclude that this withered bone was a person of extraordinary realm before he died.


    "It''s an extraordinary level of power. It seems that he is still a monk. This person should be a talent of the nine star temple. Yes, he has been dead for tens of thousands of years. He must have a plan to open up such a secret place in the nine star Buddha domain and establish an array."


    Li Mu looked at the golden cassock on the withered bone and roughly guessed the identity of the other party, but what surprised him was what the other party was doing. He actually built such an array in such an underground cave, and even people died here.


    "Li Mu boy, there is something interesting about this array under you. If I guess correctly, it should be an array similar to our ancient soul gathering array, but the soul gathering array we use is used to condense aura. I don''t know what this array is used to condense."


    Qingling suddenly whispered to Li Mudao.


    Li Mu was said by Qing Ling and immediately set his eyes on the array platform under him. However, Li Mu didn''t know much about the array. After watching it for a long time, he didn''t see anything famous.


    "Brother Li, are you studying this array? I think it''s very complicated and mysterious. It''s difficult to study it thoroughly if you don''t have special attainments in the way of array."


    Xiao Ya saw Li Mu constantly pondering the array under her body and came up to Li Mu.


    "I know. I just want to find out what this array is for. After all, this person secretly planted such an array in this place. It must not be idle."


    "Eh... By the way, Xiao Ya, listen to you, can''t you still study the array?"


    Li Mu suddenly looked at Xiao Ya and asked.


    "Me? How can it be? I''m the eldest miss of the Xiao family. Even if I''m interested, my father won''t let me touch these, because our Xiao family has special array mages, talisman makers, alchemists, weapon refiners, and spiritual educators."


    "Although I don''t know much about the array, I know how to help you confirm the function of this array!" Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu mysteriously and smiled.


    "What are you talking about? You have a way to confirm the role of this array. I didn''t hear it wrong. You don''t know the match!" Li Mu looked at Xiao Yadao strangely.


    Xiao Ya shook her head and said, "Oh, it''s not simple. If you directly stimulate this array, you can know what this array is for!"


    "Yes! This is a direct and effective way!"


    Li Mu was said by Xiao Ya and immediately opened up. He hurriedly jumped off the white jade array platform, then raised his hand and pointed at the white jade array platform. A pure vitality shot from his fingertips and fell on the white jade array platform.


    With the infusion of Li muzhenyuan''s strength, the white jade array, which was originally plain and even covered with a thick layer of dust, suddenly erupted into a dazzling golden light, and then the whole underground cave shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Brother Li, look!"


    After shaking the mountain in a position, Xiao Ya suddenly pointed to the white jade array and exclaimed. Li Mu''s face tightened when he heard the words. As the white jade array absorbed enough true elements, countless golden runes lit up on the array.


    These golden runes emit dazzling golden light. They fly out from the array platform like living creatures, and finally condense into a golden dragon virtual shadow in the air on the array platform.


    The Golden Dragon shadow is not big, only a few meters long in total. Although it looks small, it is extremely flexible. It keeps circling and flying in the air, emitting faint golden auras, spreading in all directions.


    "What array is this? I don''t see anything different!"


    Li Mu looked at the golden circling dragon that kept flying and circling, and muttered strangely that his spiritual consciousness had been released to the maximum, but there was no special discovery.


    "Brother Li, it seems that this array is beyond our cognitive range. I really don''t see what the mystery of this array is except that it condenses such a golden dragon."


    Xiao Ya circled around the white jade array. Like Li Mu, she opened her spiritual consciousness to the greatest extent, but as a result, like Li Mu, she couldn''t find anything.


    "I see. This array should be used to steal the Qi of the real dragon. It''s really a big deal. I can think of this method unexpectedly. Li Mu boy, you don''t need to try again. I know what''s going on!"


    With the excitation of the array, soon Qingling whispered to Li Mu secretly. Li Mu hurriedly interrupted his Zhenyuan output, and the white jade array soon recovered its calm.


    "Qing Ling, what do you know? You say stealing the gas of the real dragon. What is stealing the gas of the real dragon!"


    After Li Mu stopped the output of Zhenyuan, he hurried to ask qinglingdao.


    "Don''t ask first. Try this withered bone to see if its bone is as hard as the body repair."


    Qing Ling didn''t explain directly to Li Mu, but said something that Li Mu couldn''t understand.


    Although Li Mu felt a little strange about Qingling''s words, he still didn''t refuse. He walked alone to the white jade array platform, and then lifted the golden cassock wrapped in withered bones.


    As soon as the golden cassock was lifted, the complete shape of the dead bones appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and Xiao Ya. This is a bare skeleton, but unlike ordinary skeletons, this skeleton exudes a faint golden aura, which is obviously not comparable to the dead bones of ordinary people after death.


    "Brother Li, this man''s bones are very strange. They are actually pale gold. I have heard that some people who have hardened their bodies to a very high level will eventually change their bones. Do you think this dead bone was a strong physical monk before he died?"


    Xiao Ya also found something unusual about the skeleton, guessed.


    "Just try it!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and flicked his fingers. A dark golden arc flew out of his hand, with a strong Lei Gang breath, and finally fell on the light golden skeleton. However, Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t expect that after the dark golden arc fell on the skeleton, the light golden skeleton was actually intact.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Li Mu''s first attempt, he saw that the dark golden arc had no effect on the pale golden withered bone. Then he sent out a golden Geng sword gas, with a sharp edge, shooting on the pale golden withered bone.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi is condensed by the sharp golden Qi. Among the many magical powers that Li Mu knows, it has always been known for its sharpness. But even after the sharp Jin Geng''s sword Qi fell on the pale gold skeleton, it failed to damage it. With a sonorous sound, the golden sword Qi was rebounded.


    "If so, Li Mu boy, I''ll tell you directly. The reason why this person deployed this array here should be to absorb and condense the real dragon Qi in the three magic dragons with the power of the array, so that he can harden his body."


    "One of the reasons why the real dragon family is famous in the world is that their physical bodies are extremely powerful, and the real dragon Qi emitted by them is the supreme treasure of the cultivator. I think this person also knows this, so he set up an array in this place."


    Speaking of the dragon clan, Qing Ling is many times more familiar than Li Mu. He immediately figured out the cause and effect of this thing.


    "Real dragon''s gas? I understand that after so many years, the three magic dragons must have died, so I just stimulated this array and didn''t condense the real dragon''s gas. In that case, it makes sense!"


    Li Mu was explained by Qingling, and her heart suddenly understood. At this time, Xiao Ya, with sharp eyes, suddenly noticed that there was a gold ring on the finger bone of her right hand, which was a light gold skeleton. She looked happy and hurriedly took the gold ring off.


    "Brother Li, there may be an introduction about this array in this storage ring. Let''s open it and have a look!"


    Xiao Ya took out the gold ring and smiled at Li Mu hehe. Then her body moved. The aura on the gold storage ring flashed. With a wave of space, a lot of miscellaneous things fell out of the storage ring.


    Because after many years, the spiritual impression on the gold storage ring has long been obliterated, so Xiao Ya can open the storage ring without effort.


    As a lot of things fell on the ground, Li Mu and Xiao Yadun focused their attention on the past. They didn''t know whether it was because of the erosion of years. Most of the things poured out of the storage ring had become dull and turned into scrap iron.


    For example, a golden demon subduing pestle, Li Mu knew at a glance that it should be a Taoist level Lingbao, but at the moment, it was full of cracks, and there was no Lingguang, which had obviously been abandoned for many years.


    For example, some jade slips and other things are basically reduced to fragments, which obviously lost their due luster under the erosion of the force of years.


    "Hey, this is!!"


    When Li Mu''s eyes focused on a gold token on the ground, he immediately exclaimed, then raised his hand and sucked it into his hand

 Chapter 1061

    This golden token is a little larger than an adult''s palm. Its surface is full of golden runes. Under Li Mu''s careful gaze, he also sensed a faint spatial fluctuation emanating from the golden token.


    "This is... Brother Li, how can I feel a little familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it."


    Xiao Ya saw Li Mu looking left and right with the golden token in her hand, and her eyes showed confusion.


    "Can''t you remember? We met not long ago, and we have seen it more than once. In the nine star Pavilion, we entered the white jade gate of the nine star Buddha domain!"


    Li Mu saw that Xiao Ya showed a confused color, and reminded him with a smile.


    "White Jade Gate... Oh... I remember, this... How is this possible? It''s too coincident. This is the key to open the white jade gate. How can the legendary space token be here!"


    Xiao Ya pointed at the golden token incredulously, and was reminded by Li Muyi. She immediately remembered that the golden token, whether in appearance or size, was very consistent with the token shaped gravure print on the white jade gate, which was obviously the key to open the door of space.


    "It seems that we all miscalculated. The original statue of this skeleton should have a big background. As far as I know, in the Jiuxing temple in those days, no one can have such a token! It seems that there are only a few pieces in total."


    Li Mu weighed the gold token in his hand and muttered softly, looking at the pale gold skeleton beside him.


    "Brother Li, with this token, can we easily enter and leave the nine star Buddha realm?"


    Xiao Ya is not interested in what Li Mu said about the golden skeleton. What she is interested in is the golden token in Li Mu''s hand.


    "It should be. At least, we don''t have to be afraid that the white jade gate will automatically close as soon as the three-day time comes. We don''t need to worry about the insufficient number of people and the insufficient purity of the skill to open the gate of the nine star Buddha domain."


    Li Mu smiled and nodded. Then he and Xiao Ya checked the other items poured out of the gold storage ring, but except for a roll of gray scroll made of unknown material, all the other things were useless waste.


    Looking at the gray scroll in their hands, Li Mu and Xiao Ya gathered together, and then slowly opened the scroll. After the scroll was opened, no strange pictures appeared. There were many handwriting on the scroll, which was obviously written by someone, and it had not faded for tens of thousands of years.


    As Li Mu and Xiao Ya watched, their faces became dignified. Until they finished the last part of the scroll, Li Mu and Xiao Ya had not recovered from their shock.


    The contents recorded on this scroll are both numerous and miscellaneous. It mainly describes the life experience of a disciple named Huixing in Jiuxing temple, and according to the records on this scroll, he is the skeleton in front of Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "This man is too bold. He stole his master''s space token and entered the nine star Buddha realm. He also opened up such a hiding place by himself. He stayed for so many years!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu looked at the pale gold skeleton on the ground beside him and said with emotion on his face.


    The scroll records the Autobiography of a monk named Huixing, who was originally the leader of the younger generation of Jiuxing temple, but at the age of 100, he reached the late realm of the true king, and was the first of the younger generation of Jiuxing temple at that time.


    Because of his extraordinary talent, Huixing has received the inheritance of many core martial arts skills of Jiuxing temple, including Wuxiang robbing finger, immortal golden body method, breaking the precepts knife method, which are among the seventy-two greatest supernatural powers.


    Huixing has excellent cultivation talent in the younger generation of Jiuxing temple, but his dedication to cultivation is unparalleled. After his cultivation has broken through to the late realm of ZHENWANG, he wants to understand the law and prepare for his impact on the extraordinary realm. After thinking about it, he decides to take the supreme defense magic of immortal golden body method as the first step to understand the law.


    The Vajra Sutra in the immortal golden body method and the three body refining skills in the cultivation world have the same merits. They are all supreme magic powers that can be cultivated based on the physical body. In order to speed up, Huixing searched the ancient books and learned that the Qi of the real dragon can speed up the process of body refining. He also knew that there was a three headed magic dragon suppressed in the nine star Buddha domain, so he attracted the attention of the nine star Buddha domain.


    Because the nine star Buddha area is a forbidden area in the forbidden area of the nine star temple, ordinary people can''t easily get in and out, even Hui Xing can''t. Hui Xing who learned this finally stole his master, that is, the space token of the contemporary director of the nine star temple. A person quietly entered the nine star Buddha area, opened up a hiding place, and arranged a white jade array that can condense the Qi of the real dragon.


    "This guy is a character. With the help of the Qi of the real dragon, he really broke through the extraordinary realm after being closed for 300 years. However, not long after the successful breakthrough, he attracted the disaster of demons, and finally came to such an end!"


    Xiao Ya also read the information recorded on the scroll and knew how Huixing died. It turned out that with the help of the Qi of the real dragon, he really broke through to the extraordinary realm after being closed for 300 years. But sadly, because he betrayed the Jiuxing temple, the disaster in his heart could not be overcome, which eventually led to the disaster of the demon in his heart, and hundreds of years of practice were destroyed.


    The scroll that Li Mu and Xiao Ya got was the scroll that Huixing deliberately tried his best to stay before the collapse of the yuan God, in order to apologize to the people in his Jiuxing temple, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t wait for the people in the Jiuxing temple, but he waited for Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "Brother Li, do you think this is the legendary karma? This behavior accelerated the cultivation process, stole his master''s space token and entered the nine star Buddha realm. Although he finally achieved his wish, he also lost his life."


    "If my guess is correct, soon after this Huixing entered the nine star Buddha domain, his nine star temple was robbed by the one Fire King Kong ape, and all died. His master might have had the opportunity to hide in the nine star Buddha domain, but he finally lost his life because he didn''t have a token."


    Xiao Ya said with emotion on her face. Hearing this, Li Mu couldn''t help but keep silent. Although the so-called cause and effect is invisible, sometimes he can really feel it.


    Suddenly, a faint red light lit up in Li Mu''s arms, and the same was true in Xiao Ya''s arms. Seeing this, they hurriedly took out a white jade amulet from their arms. The red light was emitted from the surface of the white jade amulet.


    "It seems that they have found the trapped dragon platform. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu glanced at the white jade talisman in his hand, and then greeted Xiao Ya. The two quickly left the underground cave according to the original road together. After leaving the cave, Li Mu shook the hole with his palm, which also made the Huixing sleep permanently underground.


    "Brother Li, according to the direction indicated by the jade symbol, is it the same place as the record on the map in the scroll left by that Huixing?"


    After Xiao Ya and Li Mu walked out of the underground cave, they quickly fled in one direction. As soon as they changed, Xiao Ya asked Li Mudao. In the scroll left by Huixing, there was not only his autobiography, but also the topographic sketch of the nine star Buddha region.


    "Yes, it''s a direction. It seems that they really found the trapped dragon platform!"


    Li Mu took a look at the gray scroll in his hand, and then nodded. Then he moved with his spiritual consciousness, and soon a lot of God killing insects flew from all directions. It was Li Mu who released those God killing insects that explored the way.


    Because they had found the direction of the trapped dragon platform, Li Mu put away all the God killing insects. After putting away the God killing insects, Li Mu and Xiao Ya finally saw a huge Valley in the distance after frantically driving for a while.


    "That''s the trapped dragon platform. Brother Li, look, what a big dragon!"


    Although it was still a long distance away, Xiao Ya saw that in the center of the valley in her sight, there was a golden iron pillar hundreds of meters high, and a magic dragon with three heads hundreds of meters long was locked on the huge golden iron pillar by many golden iron chains

 Chapter 1062

    "It''s really a dragon, but it seems to be just a dragon corpse!"


    Li Mu naturally saw the three magic dragons that Xiao Ya saw, and his eyes couldn''t help but shine. Under the rapid flight with Xiao Ya, they soon entered the huge Valley, and then fell beside tanshanshi and others who had already arrived.


    At a close look, Li Mu finally saw the whole picture of the trapped dragon platform. The whole body of the trapped dragon platform was circular, covering an area of kilometers. The whole body was cast with an unknown golden essence. In the center of the array platform, Li Mu and Xiao Ya saw the golden iron pillars across the distance, as well as the three magic dragons locked on the golden iron pillars.


    In addition to a golden iron pillar in the center, nine golden iron pillars dozens of meters high are standing on all sides of the array platform. Those golden iron chains that lock the three magic dragons extend from these nine iron pillars.


    The nine golden iron pillars are connected with the array below, constantly emitting a golden Buddha light, which looks extremely dazzling. Above the nine golden iron pillars, there are also four golden holy soldiers floating.


    The four holy soldiers are a gold jade ruler three feet long, a gold eight story pagoda, a gold bowl and a gold ring.


    These four holy soldiers floated in the air, constantly emitting bursts of Golden Buddha light and blessing the nine golden iron piles below. Obviously, this is what the empty monk said at the beginning. The last four Dacheng Buddhist saints in the Jiuxing Temple left behind to suppress the three magic dragons.


    "This is the three magic dragons in the legend. It doesn''t mean that one head was cut off at the beginning. Why does it look like there are still three heads now!"


    Li Mu looked at the three magic dragons in front of him, although they were lifeless, but they were as vivid as living creatures. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "It has changed from jiaodu robbery to a real dragon. Although it failed to survive the final demonic robbery, its physical body and cultivation are already a real dragon. With the physical strength of the real dragon, it is not difficult to cut off its head and regenerate!"


    The empty monk explained with a faint smile.


    "Who first discovered this, Taoist friend of emptiness, can''t it be you?"


    Seeing that the empty monk was so happy, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s not me, it''s my martial brother kongzhen. If it weren''t for him, I don''t know when I would find it!"


    The empty monk said and looked at the empty monk. When Li Mu and Xiao Ya heard the words, a trace of surprise appeared in their eyes at the same time, and they also turned their heads to look at the empty monk.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li? I found the trapped dragon platform. Is there anything strange about it? Although my cultivation is not as good as you, my luck is no worse than you, haha."


    Monk kongzhen felt the strange eyes of Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing strange, but I feel that you are really lucky. If you were an ordinary person, you would have swallowed the dragon Yuan alone. Only you, Taoist friends, are so principled."


    In order to avoid turning over in advance, Li Mu casually explained.


    "Brother Li, you are wrong. In my opinion, this is not because Taoist kongzhen has principles, because he just doesn''t want to have principles. Although long yuan is on the trapped dragon platform and seems to be accessible, the protective prohibition left by Jiuxing temple is not easy to break!"


    Tan Shanshi suddenly smiled and said. As soon as his words were spoken, he raised his hand and pointed out a golden finger light, which was shot towards the trapped dragon platform. However, the golden finger light had just entered the range of the trapped dragon platform, and was blocked by a golden aura light shield rushing around the array platform.


    As soon as the golden finger light fell on the golden aura mask, it directly disappeared into invisibility, as if it had been absorbed by the golden mask.


    "Tao you Tan''s words are bad. Even if there is no protection and prohibition on this trapped dragon platform, I will never do it without permission before all of you. As a Buddhist, I still have self-discipline!"


    Being pointed out by Tan Shanshi, monk kongzhen defended himself kindly.


    "Junior brother Kong Zhen, Tan Daoyou is just kidding you. Why are you so serious? Now we have limited time, so we''d better discuss how to break the ban of the trapped dragon platform and get the Dragon yuan!"


    The empty monk persuaded the empty monk, and then he flew up, came to the air above the trapped dragon platform, and looked down on the trapped dragon platform below.


    "Stand high and see far, let''s go!"


    Li Mu saw that the empty monk flew up into the air, and then flew up. Xiao Ya and others naturally didn''t fall down, and all seven of them came into midair.


    "You Taoist friends, I don''t know what good plan you have. The nine star temple has been cut off for more than 30000 years. I didn''t expect that the trapped dragon array in the nine star Buddha domain has such defensive power. In the end, it is the hands of four Dacheng Buddhist saints!"


    "I think the four great Buddhist saints, I''m afraid they didn''t expect to die. They carefully designed the trapped dragon array and wanted to trap the three magic dragons, but his inheritance of the nine star temple was also destroyed before the three magic dragons died. Otherwise, the three magic dragons would not be picked up by us!"


    Huayun looked at the huge dragon corpse in front of her and said with emotion.


    "If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t need to come to the nine star Buddha realm. We almost lost our lives many times at great risk. So this time, we must not lose anything. Everyone, do you have a way?"


    The empty monk seemed to be in a hurry and talked about breaking the formation again.


    "Although I don''t know much about arrays, I also know a thing or two about breaking arrays. There are generally only two ways to break arrays. One is to break arrays with force. As long as the force is strong enough, there is no array that can''t be broken in this world!"


    "The second is to break the array with wisdom. This method of breaking the array is complex and changeable. You can break the array with array, or you can cut off the source of vitality of the array, so that the array can collapse by itself. Of course, there are many methods similar to this situation, such as brother Li''s God killing insect, which is the best person to break the array!"


    "According to our current situation, it is obviously impossible to break the battle with force, so I suggest brother Li that you can let your God killing insect have a try!"


    Monk Kong Zheng, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly led the topic to Li Mu and proposed to let Li Mu''s God killing insect break the formation. As soon as this proposal came out, everyone present, including Li Mu, was moved. God killing insect devoured everything, which was really a good choice to break the formation.


    "My God killer is indeed the best choice to break the battle, but you all know that although my God killer is still a lot, its level is too low, and it may disappoint you."


    "After all, the trapped dragon array is left by the four Dacheng saints. Even after so many thousands of years, its power is much lower than before, but the gap in the realm can''t be crossed after all, but I''m still ready to try!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and patted several spirit beast bags around his waist. More than 3000 God killing insects above black armor were released by him.


    "Brother Li, although the trapped dragon formation looks complex and mysterious, the flaw should be on the nine iron piles around it. As long as one of them is destroyed, the formation will be damaged!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had released many God killing insects, the empty monk immediately looked very happy, and did not forget to remind Li Mu at the same time.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to the empty monk. The light of his mind flashed, and more than 3000 God killing insects turned into a huge tricolor long arrow in midair.


    The three color long arrow has a gold tip, a silver arrow and a black body, which are respectively composed of pseudo insect king, silver armor and black armor.


    With the long arrows converging in midair, Li Muling sensed a move, and the three color long arrows circled in midair, and finally turned into a black arrow shadow, with a broken wind, directly shot at the trapped dragon formation below.


    Sensing the approaching of foreign objects again, the golden light surged outside the trapped dragon array, and a golden aura mask was condensed.


    "When!!!"


    A harsh sound of fine iron attack sounded from the golden mask, and the three color long arrow transformed by the killer insect group fell on the golden aura mask, which immediately started an invisible wave of vitality and swept out in all directions.


    The invisible real energy wave was fierce, sweeping all the mountains, rocks and earth on the ground in all directions of the array platform upside down

 Chapter 1063

    The long arrow of the three color God killer fell on the golden mask, rippling in circles of golden waves. However, although the God killer claimed that the five elements were immune to everything, it did not take advantage under the defense of this Saint level array.


    For more than a dozen breaths, the tricolor long arrow failed to break through the defense of the golden mask, and was scattered by a golden anti shock force.


    After the three color long arrows transformed by the God killing insects were scattered, thousands of God killing insects did not give up, but all rushed to the golden mask, and began to bite the golden mask with their sharp teeth.


    With the constant biting of the God killing insect, the surface of the golden mask has been emitting a light golden Buddha light. Although it has also been swallowed up by the God killing insect, it is still far from the point of breaking the golden mask.


    "As you can see, although my God killing insect has the ability to bite everything, it can''t do anything about this golden protective light shield. I think we have to find another way."


    After the long-term persistence of the God killing insect failed, Li Mu sighed slightly, and then took back all the God killing insects. He knew that it was useless for the God killing insect to continue, and simply gave up the method of breaking the array with the God killing insect.


    "I didn''t expect that even brother Li''s God killing insect can''t break the defense of this array. In that case, you can only choose another method!"


    As Li Mu''s killer failed to break the defense of the golden mask, the empty monk took out a large number of blue array flags from the storage ring after a moment of silence.


    "Before coming here to fall into the demon Valley, our Yunhai Temple considered the matters about breaking the array. In order to maximize the success of our action, the elders of our temple prepared a set of array flags for us."


    "This array is called jiushutian cone array, which is refined by the elders of our temple according to the records in an ancient array classic. There are a total of 9981 flags. I think I''m sure that I can break the defense of this array."


    After taking out a large number of array flags, the empty monk did not hide it and directly opened his mouth to explain.


    "If you have such a good thing, take it out early. Don''t care whether it''s useful or not. Try it first!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the flag in the empty monk''s hand, and her eyes glittered.


    "Alas, if it''s so simple, I''d like to. It''s not easy to arrange this array. You have to lose millions of yuan to open it at one time. It''s not enough. The most important thing is that the arrangement of the array flag takes one day and one night at my speed!"


    "If it''s in other places, it''s only three days to open the door of the nine star Buddha domain. If the nine sky cone array can''t break through eventually, our time will be wasted!"


    The empty monk said helplessly.


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s go out in advance and then turn back. Let''s try your array first!"


    Li Mu didn''t take the worry of the empty monk to heart. He smiled and said a sentence. Xiao Ya and others also echoed when they heard the words. Seeing this, empty nodded, and then distributed the array flag in his hand to Kong Zhen and Kong Zheng.


    "The two younger martial brothers were also familiar with the layout of the nine sky cone array before they came. In order to save time, we''d better come together!"


    The empty monk gave an order to Kong Zhen and Kong Zheng, and then took out a lot of materials and began to arrange an array around the siege dragon platform.


    Kongzhen and kongzheng were not idle, helping the monk Kongzhu get busy together. Instead, Li Mu, tanshanshi and other four people stood idle in mid air.


    "Brother Li, you said there was a problem with that space. Is it true? It doesn''t look like anything like this. It''s normal."


    Looking at the kongzhen monk who was busy making arrangements back and forth, Tan Shanshi whispered to Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, my induction won''t be wrong, and I can tell you clearly that he should have been deprived of his body by the phantom demon saint. You all know how strong the phantom demon saint is, so we have to guard!"


    Li Mu is very dignified and Tanshan stone Huayun preaches. As soon as Huayun heard that it was the magic ghost saint, they all couldn''t help but gasp. They had already fought with the magic ghost saint, and they are very clear about how powerful the magic ghost saint is.


    "Brother Li, so many of us were unable to deal with the phantom demon Saint before, and with his current strength, it''s not difficult to clean up all of us, but why did he delay?"


    After being shocked, tanshanshi asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s needless to say. It must be an attempt. Otherwise, we would have shot at us long ago. Let''s wait and see the change. As long as the array of trapped dragon platform is broken, I guess the other party will show his true face."


    "Oh... By the way, we should all pay attention to it at that time. Once that guy has a change, we should not be merciful and say hello directly. I guess neither emptiness nor emptiness knows about it. I will explain the situation to them in time."


    Li Mu looked at the monk kongzhen, who was still busy, and discussed with tanshanshi and others.


    Time passed quickly for nearly a day in the arrangement of the three monks of emptiness. With the help of emptiness and emptiness, the layout speed of the nine sky cone array was a little ahead of what emptiness said before.


    With the final completion of the nine sky cone array, the originally empty trapped dragon platform was covered with blue array flags on all sides of the ground. These blue array flags were placed in a very strange pattern with trapped dragon platform as the center on the ground.


    In this strange pattern, there are nine white jade arrays with a size of more than ten meters, and a large number of Yuan crystals are piled on the array. It is roughly estimated that there are at least more than one million yuan crystals on the nine arrays. Because there are so many yuan crystals, the whole array is full of vitality.


    "Is this a success?"


    Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others, looking at the three empty monks who have stopped below, muttered nervously. At this time, the empty monk flew towards Li Mu and others, came to Li Mu and others, and obviously had something to say.


    "Basically, the layout was successful, brother Li. I think you all know how much effort I made in Yunhai temple this time, so I hope to discuss the distribution of these three magic dragons with you before stimulating the array."


    The empty monk looked at the nine sky cone array that had been arranged, and looked at Li Mu, tanshanshi and others seriously.


    "Distribution problem? According to the emptiness Taoist friend, how do you divide the three magic dragons? Dragon Yuan is certainly the most valuable thing, but the bones of this real dragon are also rare refining materials. I don''t think you will give up!"


    When it comes to the distribution of the three magic dragons, Huayun is the first to come to the spirit, and also shows a dignified color.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to press the head. Although five people were dispatched from my Jiuxing temple at the beginning, there are only three people left now. In this way, our Jiuxing temple is divided into six parts, and brother Li and brother Tan, how about the remaining four parts?"


    The empty monk seemed to have an idea long ago and blurted out.


    "Four or six, hey hey, I say emptiness. It''s a little too dark for you. Even if it''s calculated according to the head, it can be calculated as five or five. Although you lost two people, the golden faced Buddha and the poisonous dragon master have also died. You have an extra 10% for nothing. I''m not satisfied!"


    With a sneer, Tan Shanshi directly rejected the proposal put forward by the empty monk.


    As Tan Shanshi and the empty monk disagreed on their opinions, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became a little depressed. However, at this time, kongzhen, who stood in midair to rest after arranging the array not far away, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the array below, released a dark Zhenyuan force, and fell on the nine sky cone array below him.


    "Boom!!"


    As the true power of kongzhen fell on the nine sky cone array, the array that had not been excited was excited at once. With a loud noise, the million yuan crystals on the nine platforms in the nine sky cone array instantly turned into powder.


    As millions of Yuan crystallized into powder, nine amazing pillars of vitality rose from the nine arrays, and then exploded in midair.


    After the explosion of the nine pillars of vitality, the surging vitality scattered everywhere and fell on the 81 flag below. With the support of a large number of pure vitality, 81 pillars of blue spiritual light were emitted from the 81 flag.


    With the appearance of 81 cyan light pillars, they condensed into a cyan semicircular light mask with a size of more than 1000 meters outside the trapped dragon platform, covering the whole trapped dragon platform within the semicircular light mask.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the semi-circular mask was formed, a terrible Zhenyuan pressure immediately erupted. This Zhenyuan pressure was extremely strong, and it was not much weaker than the general Saint soldiers'' full excitation. Li Mu and others hurriedly withdrew far behind because they were close.


    As soon as Li Mu and others retreated, countless cyan Taoist patterns appeared on the top of the semi-circular light mask transformed by the nine sky cone array. These cyan Taoist patterns flickered with dazzling aura. Under the mutual entanglement, they finally condensed into a cyan sharp cone dozens of meters long in midair.


    The cyan pointed cone was illusory at first, but with the continuous influx of cyan Taoist patterns, it finally turned into an entity, as if it were really a stone cone.


    "Junior brother kongzhen, what are you doing!"


    Looking at the blue sharp cone transformed by the nine sky cone array, the empty monk shouted at the empty monk not far away. It was obvious that he had made his own decisions about the empty monk, and he was unaware of it at the beginning.


    Monk kongzhen didn''t return to emptiness. He smiled coldly at the emptiness monk, and then raised his hand a little. The green light of the tens of meters long green cone soared in midair, and finally fell towards the trapped dragon platform below.


    The trapped dragon platform sensed the danger, and a golden mask lit up on the surface again. Soon, the cyan sharp cone fell on the golden mask, and an earth shaking noise broke out, accompanied by a violent shaking of the ground within a dozen miles.


    The golden and blue aura on the cyan mask flickered constantly, and the sharp tip of the cyan cone stabbed deeply into the gold mask, but the gold mask did not immediately break, but the part stabbed by the cone was sunken.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint level Buddhist array. It''s really powerful. It can''t be broken like this, but I don''t believe it. With my Du Tian demon fire, it can still be broken!"


    Looking at the cyan pointed cone that was deeply pierced into the golden light mask, but it was not completely pierced, monk kongzhen gave a cold drink, and two black magic flames appeared in his eyes. Then the black flames on his right hand converged, and finally condensed into a black fireball about the size of a foot.


    "Break it!"


    After condensing the black fireball, Kong Zhen raised his hand and shook it. The black fireball in his hand fell directly on the cyan cone, and quickly spread the whole cyan cone.


    Under the burning flames, the golden mask surface, which was already sunken by the black sharp cone, quickly melted out a hole. As the black flame continued to spread, the holes melted out of the golden mask surface became larger and larger.


    "Whoosh!"


    As the golden mask was melted into a big hole, the cyan sharp cone rushed into the golden mask straightly under the package of the devil fire, and finally fell on the trapped dragon platform.


    "Click!!"


    With a crisp sound, after the trapped dragon platform was hit by a cyan sharp cone, ferocious cracks opened on the surface, and some collapsed and collapsed. As the array platform was broken, the golden mask of the trapped dragon platform instantly collapsed, turned into countless golden light spots, and finally dissipated in midai

 Chapter 1064

    "Broken!"


    Looking at the collapsed trapped dragon platform, Li Muli couldn''t help shouting in the air, but soon his eyes, like everyone present, all looked at the empty monk with evil eyes.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? The body of this magic dragon is just suitable for me. As for the Dragon yuan in its body, although there is not much energy left, it can also make the saint recover several accomplishments!"


    After breaking the golden mask of the trapped dragon platform array, monk kongzhen moved and fell directly on the head in the middle of the three magic dragons. He laughed proudly and said that he was obviously no longer monk kongzhen himself.


    With the destruction of the trapped dragon platform and the breaking of the golden mask, the four holy soldiers who had been floating in midair gradually gathered their golden light on the surface, and then fell to the ground.


    "Holy soldier!"


    Although Li Mu, tanshanshi and others were looking at monk kongzhen in a trance, they couldn''t help but shoot when they saw that the four holy soldiers fell to the ground. Zhen Yuan surged in Li Mu''s body. Raising his hand was a dragon claw, which hit a golden dragon claw in midair and grabbed the golden ring nearest him among the four holy soldiers.


    Li Mu''s dragon claw hand was originally famous for catching. As his cultivation broke through to the realm of true king, the power of the dragon claw hand became stronger, and the golden ring was the first to be absorbed by him.


    Not only Li Mu, but also the empty monk and others were not idle. They almost followed Li Mu at the first time. Finally, the golden pagoda was absorbed by the empty monk, and the golden bowl was grabbed by Tan Shanshi.


    Xiao Ya, Huayun and Kong Zheng grabbed the magic power towards the last Golden Jade ruler because the other three Lingbao had already belonged to them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing that the magic power of Xiao Ya''s three people was about to fall on the Golden Jade ruler, suddenly, under the originally empty trapped dragon platform, there was a black light, but it was a ferocious demon corpse virtual shadow. After it drilled out of the ground, it buckled the Golden Jade ruler, and then moved in a blink, and flashed in front of monk kongzhen.


    "Phantom demon saint, it''s you again. I didn''t expect you to be haunted. Unexpectedly, you followed us here!"


    Li Mu casually glanced at the golden ring in his hand, and then looked at the ''empty monk''.


    "Hahahaha! Thank you for your companion, master poisonous dragon. He told me that there is a real dragon corpse here and there is a dragon yuan. How can I miss such an opportunity? So I''ll join in the fun!"


    "Li Mu, you should be lucky. I was originally interested in your body, but even if your human body is strong, it can''t be compared with the real dragon body. If you are sensible, it''s still time to roll now. Otherwise, when this Saint integrates the real dragon body, you can''t run away!"


    "Kong Zhen monk" said, the breath on his body has completely changed, from the original holy and peaceful Buddha attribute breath to a cold and evil demon gas, and his face is also quickly covered with black magic stripes. Although his face has not changed much, the feeling he gives is completely changed.


    "Li Mu boy, don''t let this guy integrate the body of the magic dragon. His current strength is comparable to that of the late real king. Even with the addition of doutian demon fire, it is a bit stronger than the cultivators of the late real king. Although it''s difficult to deal with, you guys still have a chance to work together."


    "But once you let him integrate the body of the magic dragon, and not to mention anything else, his body alone will be enough to sweep your current Beidou world. This is a jiaohualong after the thunder disaster, and it has been comparable to the existence of the emperor!"


    "Even after so many years, this dragon corpse must be much worse than before, but the emperor''s body is the emperor''s body, not to mention the dragon''s body, which is famous for its strong body. This is simply beyond your ability!"


    Seeing the emergency in the field, Qingling suddenly sent a loud voice to remind Li Mudao.


    "If you want to fuse the Dragon bodies of these three magic dragons, ask me first! Magic dragon dance!"


    Li Mu, reminded by Qingling, took a step to cross the river and rushed directly towards the magic ghost saint. With a flash of gold in his hand, he took out the immortal guillotine and raised his hand with a magic dragon dance.


    With Li Mu''s magic dragon dance, a powerful vitality wave suddenly appeared from the air, and finally condensed into a 100 meter long black magic dragon, heading for the magic ghost saint.


    "I know that you have successfully advanced not long ago and caused a disaster, but if you think you can fight me like this, you are too naive!"


    Seeing the black magic dragon pouncing on him, the phantom ghost shadow in front of the phantom ghost Saint flashed black, and merged with the phantom ghost saint. At the same time, the Golden Jade ruler also fell into his hand.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After merging into the demon corpse, the magic ghost Saint raised his hand and cut a finger of the black magic dragon at Li Mu magic dragon dance. A black flame finger light instantly flew out of his fingertips and fell on the dragon head of the black magic dragon in mid air.


    The fierce black magic dragon was touched by the black flame, and was instantly ignited. It took less than half a breath, and the huge black magic dragon was completely burned into nothingness.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t let him integrate with this magic dragon, otherwise don''t talk about us at that time. No one in the whole Beidou world can defeat him!"


    After the magic dragon dance was easily disintegrated by the magic ghost saint, Li Mu shouted at the empty monk and others behind him. The empty monk and others immediately reacted to the words and flew towards Li Mu.


    "Do you think you can stop me by yourself? It''s a delusion! I''ll take away the Dragon corpse now, and then you''ll all die!"


    Looking at the empty monks and others, they all rushed up, and suddenly a Yuanshen black light flew out of the phantom demon holy body, and ran straight into the tap under them.


    With the black light of the original God flying out of his body, the kongzhen monk, who was occupied by the phantom ghost saint, stumbled in midair with no vitality, directly fell to the ground and fell into a pile of meat sauce.


    "Junior brother kongzhen!"


    Looking at the kongzhen monk who fell to meat sauce, kongzhen and kongzheng couldn''t help but exclaim, and they were all deeply sorry for the death of kongzhen monk.


    "What should we do? The original God of the demon head has now entered the body of the three magic dragons. We can''t help looking at it like this!"


    Looking at a huge three headed magic dragon not far from his eyes, Tan Shanshi said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy. Even if he goes in, he has to get out!"


    Li Mu knew what tanshanshi was worried about, but he didn''t worry at all. Instead, he showed a sneer.


    However, after several breaths, suddenly, a black light rushed out of the mouth of the head in the middle of the three magic dragons, and followed by the black light, there was a golden aura, which was the original life of Li Mu.


    "Terran junior! Dare you plan on me!"


    Being chased out of the three magic dragons by Jin Zhen, a unwilling roar suddenly came out of the black light transformed by the magic ghost Saint yuan Shen.


    "Sorry, who made you so arrogant before? You didn''t even find that my God killer secretly sneaked into the Dragon corpse. I secretly released the God killer just to get the Dragon yuan in the Dragon corpse. Who knew you were so eager to get in!"


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised that the magic demon holy meeting was chased out by Jin Zhen. It seemed that all this had been expected by him long ago.


    "Brother Li, you are so despicable that you secretly released the spirit worm of your own life to seek the Dragon yuan!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s killer insect flew out of the three magic dragons, the empty monk''s face was green and white with anger. Looking at Li Mu, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, everyone. If I don''t do this, our current situation will be even worse. At present, long yuan is still in the body of the magic dragon, and the magic demon saint has lost his body. We want to kill him and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Li Mu smiled at the angry empty monk, and then the golden light flashed under his feet and rushed straight to the dark light of the yuan God of the phantom demon saint.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s pursuit, the dark light of the Yuanshen in the magic ghost sanctuary suddenly twisted and changed into an illusory human shape. He held the Golden Jade ruler in his hand. Under the spread of magic fire in his hand, the Golden Jade ruler directly changed into a black fire ruler.


    Because the phantom demon Saint lost his body, the yuan Shen was not very stable. In his hurry, he waved the black fire ruler in his hand at Li Mu, and countless black flame ruler shadows flew all over the sky, hitting Li Mu.


    "Break the air!"


    Li Mu immediately drank with a cut immortal guillotine in his hands, and then cut out a long knife in his hands, cutting out a black golden knife Gang hundreds of meters long in midair, directly cutting the space in front of him in two, with a towering momentum, breaking many black foot shadows blocking the way, and cutting on the human figure virtual shadow of the magic ghost sanctuary.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being cut by Li Mu''s domineering knife Gang, the magic demon Saint yuan Shen was distracted, and after a scream, he flew backward for a hundred meters.


    "You, who lost your body, are so vulnerable, whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    With a knife, the phantom demon Saint flew away. Li Mu pinched his hands and played a dark golden vortex, inhaling the phantom demon Saint God who had been blown out by him into the dark golden vortex.


    Under the crazy twist of the whirl of Li Mu''s magic Buddha, the yuan God of the magic ghost saint was soon crushed into pieces and finally turned into nothingness. After more than a dozen breaths, the dark golden vortex in front of Li Mu gradually dissipated.


    When the dark golden vortex dissipated, a three foot long Golden Jade ruler fell out of the empty air, which was the holy soldier taken away by the phantom demon saint.


    "Brother Li, did the demon die like this?"


    Looking at the Golden Jade ruler that fell into Li Mu''s hands, Xiao Ya quickly flew to Li Mu''s body and said incredulously that the empty monk and others also stared at Li Mu in a daze. They didn''t believe that the extremely difficult phantom demon Saint would die like this.


    "I didn''t expect that he would die like this. Maybe it''s because after he got rid of the flesh, the yuan God can''t exert much strength. Just like your cultivators of the metaphysical realm, once the yuan spirit comes out, his strength will be greatly reduced."


    Li Mu handed the Golden Jade ruler in his hand to Xiao Ya, and loosened his mouth. With the death of the phantom demon saint, the big stone he had been pressing on his heart finally broke open.


    "It''s really great. As long as he dies, we will have no worries. I really want to see what the legendary long Yuanchang looks like!"


    Xiao Ya saw that Li Mu handed the Golden Jade ruler to herself. Yu''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t be polite to Li Mu, so she grabbed it directly. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at the huge dragon corpse behind her, with an excited smile on her face.


    "Brother Li, it''s really the right time for you to come this time. Well, as I said before, let''s split the dragon Yuan and the Dragon corpse fifty-five!"


    Empty monk flew to Li Mu with empty Zheng and Tanshan stone flower rhyme, and laughed and said.


    Xiao Ya looked at the empty monk who came together to bargain again and said with white eyes, "you are so mean. If it weren''t for brother Li just now, you..."


    "No! Take out the dragon Yuan quickly. It''s not the main god of the phantom demon saint who was destroyed by me. His main god is in the body of the dragon master. Now he has rushed in through the white jade gate. All the God killing insects I ambushed at the exit are dead!"


    Li Mu suddenly interrupted Xiao Ya''s words, and his face changed

 Chapter 1065

    "What! That was not the ghost Saint just now? How could this happen!"


    Emptiness, who was still happy at first, instantly disappeared when he heard Li Mu''s words. On the contrary, he showed a very shocked look.


    "Yes, brother Li, how could this happen? The Dragon Master was already dead. How could he come here!"


    Like the empty monk, Xiao Ya didn''t react for a moment.


    "Alas, now is not the time to explain. The God killing insects I left at the exit have sent back a message. The dragon master has rushed in and killed all the God killing insects I left with doutian demon fire. Now he is rushing towards us!"


    Li Mu briefly explained with an anxious face, and then flew directly towards the three magic dragons. The empty monk and others were not brainless, and they all knew the seriousness of the matter, and followed Li Mu to take off in front of the three magic dragons.


    "Long Yuan is the inner alchemy of the dragon, also known as the dragon ball, and it is also the root of the whole cultivation of the real dragon. There are only two ways to take out the long yuan."


    "One is to break its abdomen, which is the most convenient way to get long yuan. The other is to drill into its abdomen and take it out. My God killer wanted to do this before, but because the situation was urgent at that time, I didn''t have time to deal with the phantom demon saint."


    "Now we have to make a choice as soon as possible to see how to take the dragon Yuan and break the belly of the dragon body. According to our current actual situation, it is obviously impossible. We can only enter the body of the magic dragon to take the Dragon yuan! Are you going together or just one person?"


    Li Mu came to the body of the three magic dragons, and there was no nonsense. He directly told everyone Ming.


    "Then let''s all enter the dragon body together. It''s also fair!"


    Hua Yun said directly without thinking about it. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and the empty monk and others had no opinion, so they turned into several spiritual lights together, and all rushed into the body of the three magic dragons from the dragon''s head.


    The three magic dragons were huge, so it was not difficult for Li Mu and others to enter from each other''s mouth. Soon, the people followed the throat of the three magic dragons into the belly of the magic dragon.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the death of the three magic dragons for many years. The bodies of the three magic dragons are very clean. Except for some well preserved viscera, there are no other residues. Finally, Li Mu and others saw the long yuan they dreamed of somewhere in the abdomen of the three magic dragons.


    The so-called dragon Yuan is actually a white bead. The white bead is bright and introverted, nearly ten meters in size. Because the three magic dragons have been dead for many years, the Dragon bead has crystallized, and the whole body has become a white crystal.


    "This is long yuan. It''s quite big, but it doesn''t look as powerful as expected. It doesn''t look special. Will there be little energy left, as the magic ghost Saint said before.


    Looking at the white beads in front of her, Xiao Ya guessed with some doubts.


    "Xiao Ya, Taoist friend, you are wrong. Even if Long Yuan consumes a lot of vitality and only a small part of energy, it is also a rare natural material and treasure for us. You know, in the heyday of long yuan, it is the foundation of the cultivation of an emperor level real dragon!"


    "Even if the cultivation of the emperor level strong is weakened to only 1%, it is not comparable to the general Saint level strong. For our cultivation, it is even more important. As long as we refine a small piece, we can improve the cultivation of oneortwo realms!"


    Tanshanshi looked at the white dragon ball in front of him, and the corners of his mouth were blooming. It was obvious that he had known this dragon ball.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s divide it now!"


    The empty monk said impatiently. His right finger was shining with dazzling golden light. A powerful diamond finger swept out, turned into a golden arc in midair, and cut on the white dragon ball in front of him.


    "Ding!!"


    As soon as the arc of light melted by the strong King Kong finger of the empty monk cut on the white dragon ball, there was a clear hard sound immediately. The golden arc of light that looked very powerful was shocked and collapsed directly, and there was not even a trace left on the dragon ball.


    "How can this happen? The dragon ball is so hard!"


    With the blow of his powerful King Kong finger, it didn''t have any effect on the dragon ball, the empty monk said with an unexpected face.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the bodies of Li Mu and others suddenly shook violently. This sudden change made Li Mu and others all change their faces. They recognized the body and soon sensed the external situation, but the master of the poisonous dragon had arrived in front of the bodies of the three magic dragons and launched an attack on the bodies of the magic dragons.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were hiding somewhere. It turned out that you ran to long yuan. No matter how much you did, it''s useless. Don''t say that the dragon is far away. Even you are all mine, hahaha, everything here is the devil saint!"


    After testing a blow, the phantom demon Saint gave a wild laugh, which was obviously directed at Li Mu and others.


    "It''s so fast. What should I do now?"


    Seeing that the Dragon Balls in front of him had not been allocated, the phantom demon Saint had already come, and his face turned red with anger.


    "What else can I do? Rush out of the dragon body first, and then run for my life. I''ll keep the dragon ball first. Although I''m a little arrogant, the fact is that my cultivation is the strongest among you all, and I have the greatest chance of surviving in the magic ghost hand."


    "Don''t worry, I swear by my heart demon, I will never swallow this dragon ball!"


    Li Mu made a quick decision, and then he waved his hand and put the dragon ball in front of him into the colorful dazzling ring in his hand.


    The empty monk took the dragon ball when he saw Li Mu say take it. Although he was a little unwilling, the current situation was urgent and he couldn''t allow him to say anything more. After all, what Li Mu said was the truth, so everyone quickly returned to the outside world along the same road.


    "Phantom demon saint, you''re really good at calculating. Unexpectedly, you use a ray of distraction to test us. This time, my Lord appeared. It''s not too much to say that you are a coward!"


    As soon as Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others flew out of the three magic dragons, they saw the ''Dragon Master'' standing in midair not far in front of the three magic dragons. This dragon master was naturally a phantom demon saint.


    "Hum! Your Terrans are tricky. It''s not too much compared with our real demon clan. How about I keep an eye on it? Don''t talk nonsense. Long Yuan should have been taken out by you. Are you smart enough to hand it in, or do you want me to do it!"


    The phantom demon Saint said that a black sky demon fire in his body instantly burned up, and a terrible breath comparable to the peak strength in the late period of the real king erupted from him.


    "Our goal has been achieved. You go first! I''ll break it!"


    Li Mu looked at the magic demon saint with terrible breath on his body, and the seven dark golden true shadows of the demons behind him silently manifested, and then quickly merged with him. With Li Mu''s combination of demons, the true yuan in his body instantly climbed to the late realm of the true king.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Knowing that this was not the time to be wordy, Xiao Ya slowly retreated towards the rear after giving Li Mu a worried reminder.


    "Brother Li, I''m going to trouble you again this time. You can''t do anything!"


    The empty monk and others also retreated towards the rear with Xiao Ya, but before leaving, the empty monk seemed to be concerned and reminded Li Mu that Li Mu knew that the other party''s words were full of sincerity, but most of them were said for the sake of the dragon ball.


    "Brother Li''s magical powers are amazing. It''s not so easy for this demon to win. Brother Li, you should be careful!"


    "Take care!"


    Compared with the empty monk, Hua Yun and Tan Shanshi''s words seemed more sincere. Li Mu just smiled calmly, and then he turned into a six armed demon.


    "You want to go, can you go!"


    Because he didn''t know who the dragon ball was hiding on, the phantom demon Saint saw Xiao Ya and others trying to escape, and immediately gave a ferocious smile. A dozen black flame chains suddenly flew out of his body, shooting at Li Mu and Xiao Ya and others with a terrible breath.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu shouted at Xiao Ya and others. Then he raised his hand and shook it. Dozens of golden swords with sharp edges chopped at the black chains flying out of the phantom demon holy body.


    Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi, inspired by Zhenyuan cultivation in the late period of the true king, is several times more powerful than what he showed in the late period of tongxuan.


    As many golden sword Qi cut on the black iron chain, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his golden sword Qi touched the black iron chain and was turned into nothingness by the sky demon fire on the surface of the black iron chain.


    Although the golden sword gas was burned into nothingness by the devil fire, it also successfully stopped the attack of the black iron chain, and Xiao Ya and others took advantage of this opportunity to break out from the rear and go around in the direction of the exit.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The magic demon Saint obviously attached great importance to the whereabouts of the dragon ball. Looking at Xiao Ya and others who had fled in all directions, those black chains in their bodies extended longer and longer in midair, and finally came around Li Mu, surrounded Li Mu, and actually wanted to kill Li Mu first.


    "Demon, do you think I''m still Li Mu of that day! Dragon claw hand!"


    Facing the many black chains that surrounded him, Li Mu swept his hands in midair, and two huge golden dragon claws condensed from midair. Then he grabbed the black chains in all directions and fastened all the black chains together.


    Burned by the demon fire in the sky, the golden dragon claw transformed by Li Mu''s dragon claw hand was rapidly melting and disintegrating, but it also helped Li Mu open a gap. Li Mu moved and rushed out from the gap, escaping the siege of the black iron chain.


    "Break it!"


    After rushing out of the siege of the black iron chain, Li Mu took out the chopping guillotine, and then raised his knife to chop it out with all his strength. He took a hundred meter long black gold knife gang in midair, directly ran through a large area of space, and cut towards the body of the phantom demon Saint

 Chapter 1066

    Seeing the dark golden knife Gang cut by Li Mu coming straight to him, the spirit of the phantom demon moved, and the black chains extended from his body danced in a disorderly manner, and then rushed back towards the dark golden knife gang.


    The surface of the black iron chain was burning with flames. Under the impact of dozens of black iron chains, the dark golden dagger Gang cut by Li Mu soon fell on these black iron chains, and a violent explosion was sent out in midair.


    The dark golden Dao gang was sent out by Li Mu, who was comparable to the real yuan power in the late period of the real king, and had exerted most of the power of the semi holy weapon. Although the demons were fierce, they could not immediately disintegrate the Dao Gang, but they were deadlocked with the golden Dao gang in mid air.


    "Jin Geng Jianyuan!"


    After resisting the attack of the black iron chain with the black golden knife Gang, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a golden sword light. This is a golden flying sword that has been turned into essence. It is one of the three golden Geng sword yuan that Li Mu has cultivated in his body for many years.


    Jin Geng sword yuan is a great killing move of Jin Geng sword Qi. As the master''s training time is longer and longer, the power of Jin Geng sword yuan is stronger and stronger. It is not impossible to kill the enemy across ranks.


    As soon as Li Mu''s golden Geng sword yuan came out, it immediately turned into a Golden Shadow in midair, and then flew in front of the phantom demon saint, and under the surprise of the phantom demon saint, it shot on his chest, and most of the sword body was inserted into the phantom demon saint''s chest.


    "Good magic, but unfortunately, this power is not enough to hit me, let alone kill me!"


    Looking at the golden flying sword inserted in his chest, the phantom demon Saint did not show much pain, but sneered at Li Mu with sarcasm.


    "Well, hey, then enjoy it!"


    Li Mu''s mouth showed a shallow arc, and then the light of his mind flashed, and the golden flying sword inserted in the chest of the phantom demon Saint suddenly burst, turning into thousands of golden sword Qi, and the phantom demon saint''s body ran through the past.


    Each of these golden sword Qi was extremely sharp. After penetrating the phantom demon saint''s body, it soon shot back from behind, and sank into the phantom demon saint''s body again. Soon, it cut the phantom demon saint''s body into countless pieces and turned into a pool of broken meat.


    Li Mu knew that the phantom demon saint''s body could be broken and reorganized, which was comparable to the immortal body. He was not naive enough to completely kill the other party with his blow. He took advantage of this gap time to urge the river crossing step to the extreme, and rushed quickly towards the exit.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu left, there was the unwilling roar of the phantom demon Saint behind him. Li Mu didn''t stop, but he sped a little faster and sped towards the exit.


    "Boy Li Mu, it''s a pity. A dragon corpse, although it''s the most despised jiaohualong, has also transformed into a real dragon. Once Jackie Chan, it''s all treasure!"


    Li Mu was galloping in the sky, and his ear heard Qingling''s very sorry voice.


    "Qingling, forget it, all these are fate. It''s already a great fortune that I can get the Dragon yuan. How can I be greedy enough to covet the Dragon corpse? Besides, you can also see the strength of the magic demon saint. If I fight hard with him, I''m not sure of winning!"


    Although Li Mu also hopes to put the Dragon corpse in his pocket, he also recognizes the reality. After all, no matter how good the thing is, it is empty talk if he has no life to take it.


    "In that case, it''s OK. It''s cheap for the devil, but without long yuan, I think it''s difficult for him to integrate quickly even if he loses the dragon body in a short time. After all, the emperor level real dragon body is not so easy to integrate!"


    Qing Ling also knew Li Mu''s situation at the moment. After sighing for a long time, he had to stop talking about it.


    Under the rapid flight of Limu crossing the river, he soon saw their exit into the nine star Buddha realm, that is, the open white jade gate.


    Xiao Ya and others left Li Mu first, so Li Mu didn''t see Xiao Ya and others along the way.


    Looking at the Baiyu gate not far away in front of him, Li Mu felt relieved. He knew that as long as he got out of the gate, the danger could be minimized. As he kept approaching the Baiyu gate, he soon came to the gate alone and plunged into the Baiyu gate.


    After entering the white jade gate, the situation in front of Li Mu changed rapidly, but when the scene in front of him finally took shape, he immediately changed his face, because he found that the place he came to was not the nine star Pavilion.


    This is a gray space. There is no vitality fluctuation in the whole space. There is a surge of black true demon gas everywhere. A head of rotten demon corpses are constantly manifesting from the demon gas. At this moment, they are turning into a huge surrounding circle, surrounding Xiao Ya empty monk Tan Shanshi and others in the middle.


    "Brother Li! Help!!"


    With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Xiao Ya, who was besieged by dozens of demon corpses, shouted for help.


    "How could this happen? What place is this!"


    Li Mu looked at the scene in front of him, which was completely different from his imagination. First, he was stunned, and then he was shocked. He turned his head and saw that the white jade gate had already disappeared.


    "Shit! This is the magic array under the magic demon holy cloth again. This guy is so mean. He actually laid a backhand at the exit position, and I didn''t even find it! Xiao Ya and they must be as unprepared as we are, and fall into the trap of this demon."


    Qing Ling was also very depressed about the scene in front of him, but he probably knew what had happened when he thought about it. This was obviously the magic array under the magic demon holy cloth.


    Looking at the besieged Xiao Ya, Li Mu couldn''t help but clench his fist. He took a step across the river and rushed directly to Xiao Ya''s side.


    "Brother Li, these demon corpses are so difficult that they can''t be killed at all, and they are endless!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu who rushed in front of her and said with a depressed face. Her left hand held a bow and her right hand constantly shot long arrows containing the power of thunder and lightning, intercepting many demon corpses besieging her more than ten meters in front of her.


    "This is the magic array under the magic demon holy cloth. As long as the array is not broken, these demon corpses will never be endless and can''t be destroyed!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and waved it. A golden sword rain came out of his sleeve robe and pierced all the demon corpses that besieged Xiao Ya into a sieve.


    As Li Mu killed dozens of demon corpses, a group of demon corpses came out again and continued to pounce on Li Mu and Xiao Ya in the evil spirit in all directions.


    "Everyone, we have to break this magic formation as soon as possible. The magic ghost Saint obviously wants to use this magic formation to delay our time. I''m afraid if we delay so much longer, it will catch up!"


    Li Mu looked at the endless demon corpses and said to the empty monk and tanshanshi who were fighting with many demon corpses not far away.


    "We also want to. The problem is that this place looks like the real world. There is really no breakthrough!"


    Monk Kong Zheng raised his hand and played a golden Buddha light, blasting the three demon corpses into pieces. Then the golden light flashed under his feet and came to Li Mu''s side.


    "Yes, there''s no way out of this place at all, and we can''t help it if we want to go out!"


    Tanshanshi and Huayun jointly blasted a large piece of demon corpse into pieces, and then flashed to Li Mu''s side.


    "Li Mu boy, if you want to break the array, you have to find the array eye first, but look at this situation, you don''t have much time, it should be impossible to break the array in the way of the array eye. I remember that when you met this magic demon Saint before, you were forcibly broken by someone with the power of holy soldiers of Buddha attribute. I think you can try again!"


    Qing Ling also knew that if Li Mu and others were trapped in this magic array for too long, the situation would be extremely bad. At present, he suggested.


    "Buddha and devil are opposites. Everyone, we might as well urge the power of holy soldiers together to see if we can break this magic array!"


    Li Mu himself had no way to break the formation. As Qingling reminded him, he could only do so, so he greeted the people, and then he offered up the twelve leaf lotus platform and the golden ring holy soldier he had just obtained.


    As Li Mu inspired the twelve leaf lotus platform, twelve invisible golden petal shadows appeared outside their bodies, protecting them.


    After inspiring the golden lotus, Li Mu then injected a large amount of Zhenyuan into the golden ring in his hand.


    The golden ring is a great holy soldier. Although with the passage of so many thousands of years, the spirit of the instrument in it has long been annihilated into nothingness, with the injection of Li muzhenyuan, a surge of holy pressure surged out of it.


    The Golden Buddha light flickered on the surface of the golden ring, and golden lines covered the whole ring surface. Under the action of Li Muling''s awareness, the golden ring flew into the air, and then released 10000 Golden Buddha lights.


    With the emergence of Golden Buddha light, many demon corpses approaching Li Mu and others automatically melted and disintegrated into nothingness, and even those black magic gases that were constantly surging in all directions were quickly evaporated.


    "If it works, let''s come!"


    Seeing that the golden ring offered by Li Mu had such a miraculous effect, the empty monk directly offered the golden pagoda he got, and Tan Shanshi also offered the golden bowl. Even Xiao Ya was no exception, and he sacrificed the Golden Jade ruler at the expense of Zhenyuan.


    With the addition of three holy soldiers such as Xiao Ya, five holy soldiers in midair sent out dazzling Golden Buddha light at the same time, and five strong holy power rose into the sky. Finally, the gray sky began to melt quickly. However, after a few breaths, the gray space of Li Mu and others completely disappeared into invisibility, and they returned to the real world again.


    "I didn''t expect you to break the magic array I laid so soon. It''s not stupid, but it''s a pity. Even if you break the magic array I left behind, it''s useless. I must get the dragon ball today!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others returned to the real world, the voice of the phantom demon Saint sounded in their ears.


    Li Mu and others looked forward and saw that the White Jade Gate entering and leaving the nine star Buddha domain was a hundred meters away in front of them, but now in front of the gate, there was a phantom demon saint, who was looking at Li Mu with a snee

 Chapter 1067

    "Magic Yin old devil, you are really good at calculating. You actually set up a magic array here in advance to block our way, but do you think this can leave us? If so many of us want to escape, I don''t believe that you can leave all of us!"


    Looking at the phantom demon saint who blocked the exit, Li Mu collected the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform. The golden ring above his head continued to rise and fall, emitting dazzling golden light and a strong holy power.


    "You can try!"


    The magic demon Saint said, raised his hand and waved behind him. A black sky demon fire instantly burned in the air, sealing the whole white jade gate.


    "How despicable! He knew that this demon fire died after our cultivation. He blocked the door with this fire, and it was difficult for us to break through this demon fire even if we wanted to go out!"


    Looking at the White Jade Gate blocked by the demon fire in the sky, Xiao Ya said with an ugly face. Holding a Golden Jade ruler, she tried to resist the impulse to rush forward.


    "I try my best to urge the power of the holy soldiers to gather the defense mask. I think I should be able to rush out. At present, there is only more than a day left before the white jade gate is closed. I don''t think this magic demon saint is willing to waste too much time. After all, what he wants is not only the dragon Yuan but also the Dragon corpse."


    "If he wastes too much time with us, he won''t have much time to take away the Dragon corpse. I can hold him for a while longer, but my magic power of improving cultivation can''t last long. You should hurry up!"


    Li Mu whispered to Xiao Ya and others secretly, and then he rushed towards the phantom demon saint with the golden ring above his head.


    "Boy, you really think I can''t help you. I must kill you today!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was the first to rush towards him, the magic demon Saint remembered that he had been injured by Li Mu Jin Geng Jianyuan before, and his anger immediately surged up in his heart.


    The fingertips of the magic demon saint''s fingers flashed black, and each grew several inches of sharp nails. He was surrounded by black fire and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Seeing that the distance between himself and the magic ghost saint was getting closer and closer, Li Muling sensed a move, and the golden ring above his head came to the top of the magic ghost saint in a blink, and then directly set it down towards the magic ghost saint. The magic ghost Saint could not dodge, and was set right by the golden ring.


    "Ah!!!"


    Trapped by the golden ring, the phantom demon saint''s body kept twisting and changing, and he wanted to escape from the bondage of the golden ring, but with the change of his body shape, the size of the golden ring also changed, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "You go!"


    Seeing that the golden ring actually caught the magic demon saint, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. At the same time, he immediately drank at Xiao Ya and others behind him, and he took out the chopping guillotine and cut it directly towards the magic demon saint.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu cut the immortal guillotine with a sharp edge and directly split the head of the phantom demon saint. The powerful knife gas split the head of the phantom demon saint in two, but with a flash of black light, the split head of the phantom demon Saint quickly closed again.


    Li Mu looked at the head of the phantom demon saint, which was split by himself, but immediately closed again. Before he could react, the phantom demon Saint suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a purple black flame, which fell on the chopping guillotine in his hand.


    "Yila!"


    After the purple black flame fell on the chopper blade, it quickly spread to the whole blade of the chopper blade. However, in half an hour, the chopper blade in Li Mu''s hand suddenly made a crisp sound, and then turned into countless pieces and fell into the air, leaving only a knife handle on Li Mu''s hand.


    Li Mu looked at the chopped immortal guillotine that had followed him for many years, but it was so destroyed. He couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache in his heart, and his eyes looking at the magic ghost Saint were full of strong killing intent.


    "Hahaha! It''s wishful thinking to hurt Ben Sheng even if it''s just a dead thing!!"


    After a blow destroyed Li Mu''s cut immortal guillotine, the phantom demon Saint burst out with a proud laugh, and then his body suddenly burst out. After the burst, many pieces of meat separated from the golden ring, and then quickly gathered into a human shape in midair.


    "Magic claw!"


    After breaking away from the bondage of the golden ring, the magic ghost Saint raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu across the air, quickly condensed into a black claw of more than ten meters in front of him, and rushed towards Li Mu with a terrible magic flame.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Seeing the black claw coming towards him, Li Mu''s body moved. A dark golden magic palm with the ''swastika'' character print in the palm burst out a dazzling aura, and a palm pressed on the black claw.


    Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm is a magical power created by him on the basis of the great mercy palm. Its power is much stronger than the great mercy palm.


    As the magic hands and claws met in midair, a circle of powerful Zhenyuan air waves immediately stirred up, which shook up a large area of space in midair, and finally collapsed into nothingness.


    Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm and the magic claw of the magic ghost Saint were deadlocked in midair for a moment. With the continuous erosion of the magic fire above the magic claw, Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm was soon covered by the black magic fire, but after a few breaths, the black magic palm was burned into nothingness from midair.


    After the devil fire in the sky burned the hand of the great mercy into nothingness, the black claw continued to rush towards Li Mu with a blazing flame. Li Mu saw that he had only a little golden ring of holy ware, and wrapped the black claw in midair with the golden ring, and resisted the attack of the black claw with the holy ware.


    With Li Mu dragging the phantom demon saint on one side, Xiao Ya and others on the other side have also come to the White Jade Gate covered by the demon fire of Du Tian.


    When they came to the door of the white jade gate, the empty monk and Kong Zheng were the first to fight. Among them, the empty monk sacrificed the golden pagoda, released a golden aura mask, and protected himself and Kong Zheng monk in it. Then they rushed to the white jade gate together.


    As soon as the golden mask protecting the empty monk and the two people touched the magic fire, the surface immediately melted, and the monk who rushed in front of him was quickly swallowed by the black magic fire because he couldn''t dodge.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being engulfed by the black magic fire, the empty monk gave a bleak scream, and in an instant his burned bones were gone. The empty monk was ok, and immediately retreated as soon as he saw that the situation was bad.


    "Junior brother Kong Zheng!"


    Looking at the burned monk kongzheng, who didn''t even have bones left, kongzhi couldn''t help crying out sadly, but all this was irreparable. Doutian magic fire was known as one of the five magic fires in the real demon world, and it was burned into ashes, destined to return to heaven.


    "How can this happen? The magic fire can''t even defend the holy soldiers. What should we do?"


    Hua Yun and Xiao Ya were also sorry for the fall of monk Kong Zheng. However, the situation was urgent at the moment, and they couldn''t think too much. Hua Yun looked anxiously at the White Jade Gate blocked by magic fire, and was a little overwhelmed.


    "Boom!!"


    With the fall of kongzheng monk on Xiao Ya''s side, the situation on Li Mu''s side is not optimistic. The black claw trapped by Li Mu with a golden ring suddenly exploded in midair. Although the golden ring was not damaged, it was shocked out by the anti shock force generated by the self explosion of the black claw.


    "I said that you can''t escape, so I''d better hand over the Long Yuan obediently, so that I may be able to leave you a whole corpse. After all, it''s better to be burned into fly ash by my Du Tian demon fire than to be refined into a demon corpse by me!"


    After shaking Li Mu''s golden ring, the phantom demon Saint sneered at Li Mu Dao.


    "Qingling, is there really no way to kill this Liao? This is not the way!"


    Li Mu looked at the phantom demon saint who he couldn''t deal with at all, and secretly asked qinglingdao for advice.


    "Kill him? If he doesn''t have the magic power of broken body regeneration, it''s not difficult for you to kill him. At least your immortal gourd can do it, but you''ve also tried before. This Liao''s body has self-healing ability, and even if you break it into pieces, you can''t hurt his root."


    "In fact, if you want to go out and use your cultivation to urge the holy soldiers as protection, you can naturally resist the devil fire and escape in a short time, but your companions'' cultivation is too low to give full play to the holy soldiers'' power, and it is basically impossible to escape!"


    Qing Ling explained helplessly, and Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is this guy really invincible? Is his method of broken body regeneration really invincible?"


    Li Mu was still a little unwilling and continued to ask.


    "This is not true. This broken body regeneration is similar to the immortal body, but even the real immortal body in the legend has flaws. There is no real immortal existence in this world. If you want to really kill him, you must kill his original God."


    "But in my opinion, his yuan God is hidden in flesh and blood, and can regenerate the broken flesh and blood at any time. It''s difficult for you to destroy his yuan God!"


    Qing Ling said less optimistically. Li Mu knew that the other party was telling the truth. The cultivation of this magic demon saint was even stronger than that after his combination of heaven and demons. In addition, the other party had the magic power of both heaven and demon fire and physical reorganization. It was really not easy for him to kill the other party''s original God.


    "Brother Li, we can''t get out. It seems that we can only do our best to fight this demon. Our strength is limited and we can only rely on you!"


    Because the empty monk and others couldn''t get out of the gate, they all flew to Li Mu''s side and confronted the magic demon holy way not far away with Li Mu.


    "Rely on me? Who do I rely on? The strength of this demon is too strong. It''s not easy to save his life, let alone kill him!"


    Li Mu said with a helpless wry smile that he naturally wanted to destroy the magic demon saint in his heart, but if he wanted to return, the fact was another matter.


    "You can''t rely on anyone. Leave your life behind. I''m going to decide the dragon ball today, and I''m going to decide your life, phantom saint!"


    With the empty monk and others standing together with Li Mu, the phantom demon Saint seemed not to want to waste any more time. He shouted at Li Mu and others, and then the whole person changed for a while, turning into thirteen identical figures, and rushed directly towards Li Mu and others

 Chapter 1068

    The thirteen magic shadows are exactly the same as the phantom ghost Saint Ben Zun in appearance. There is no difference between the demon fire on his body and the breath emanating from his body.


    Thirteen evil shadows scattered in mid air, and then quickly circled around Li Mu and others in all directions, and rushed towards Li Mu and others in a encirclement.


    "This is the method of separation, but it seems that these separation have not weak strength!"


    Li Mu looked at the thirteen magic shadows in all directions, and his nerves tightened. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform was sacrificed by him.


    With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the twelve petals of the twelve leaf golden lotus blossom in midair, turning into a huge lotus shaped protective light shield, protecting Li Mu and others in it.


    Although Xiao Ya and others are not at the same level with the magic demon saint in their cultivation, they have also made protection in succession. Xiao Ya, the empty monk and Tan Shanshi have holy soldiers in their hands, and the flower rhyme is gnashing its teeth, and they also sacrifice a white lanolin jade net bottle. Although this lanolin jade net bottle is not a sacred object, it exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Boom!!!"


    There were several violent explosions, which sounded outside the lotus shaped light mask transformed by the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform, but the thirteen magic shadows had rushed outside the lotus shaped light mask, and at the same time, they raised their hands and punched the golden light mask.


    Hit by the fists hit by thirteen magic shadows, Li Mu''s Lotus shaped light mask transformed by holy soldiers instantly collapsed. At the same time, thirteen black magic flames surged from all directions and surrounded Li Mu.


    "Devil! You think your demon fire is really invincible in the world! You deceive me too much! I''ll show you today!"


    Seeing thirteen black magic fires surging towards her people, Huayun roared in a hurry, and she opened her mouth and sprayed a mouthful of Yin Hong''s blood essence on the lanolin jade clean bottle in her hand.


    Hua Yun didn''t know what kind of Lingbao the Lanzhi jade net bottle was. With the influx of her blood essence, a green willow branch grew rapidly in it.


    As a willow branch grew in the mutton jade net bottle, Huayun held the bottle in her left hand and pulled out the willow branch in her right hand, waving it out towards those who had come to them.


    The green poplar and willow branches waved from the air, and soon scattered a large amount of white transparent and cold water droplets on the willow branches, like a storm, sweeping towards the sky demon fire in all directions.


    The surging demon fire in the sky immediately solidified in midair when encountering these white drops of water, and all of them were frozen into black solid ice. At the same time, an invisible chill spread along these black solid ice to thirteen black magic shadows, which were also frozen into thirteen ice sculptures together with thirteen black magic shadows.


    "Awesome! Sister Huayun, what Lingbao is this? It''s amazing that it has such wonderful effect!"


    With the Dutian demon fire and magic ghost Saint frozen in midair, Xiao Ya and others quickly escaped from the encirclement of Dutian demon fire. At the same time, Xiao Ya couldn''t help but look at the Lanzhi jade net bottle in Huayun''s hand excitedly.


    "Poof!!"


    In the face of Xiao Ya''s appreciation, Huayun didn''t respond. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again. Then her vitality was lax, and her body staggered, falling towards the ground below. If it weren''t for tanshanshi, who was beside her, who grabbed her quickly, she would really fall to the ground.


    "My younger martial sister''s bottle is an ancient magic weapon named Han Liu Yu Jing bottle. It is a spiritual treasure given by my master. Although it has infinite power, my younger martial sister''s cultivation is too low. Forcing it once will consume a lot of Yuan spirit!"


    Tanshanshi and Huayun are brothers and sisters of the same sect. They obviously know the lanolin jade net bottle in Huayun''s hand. While holding Huayun, he explained to Li Mu and others.


    "With such Lingbao, if it had been used before, the magic flame at the exit would have been extinguished long ago. How could it be reduced to now!"


    The empty monk looked at the Lanzhi jade clean bottle in Hua Yun''s hand, and a faint light appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s useless. Although this cold willow jade purification bottle can seal the fire and ice of Du Tian demon, it can only seal its shape, not its shape. In fact, even if I used this cold willow jade purification bottle at the beginning, we can''t escape!"


    Hua Yun saw the empty words with a trace of regret. She wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and said with a helpless wry smile.


    "Xiao Ya, no!"


    As soon as Hua Yun''s words were finished, she suddenly screamed again, but it was too late, but Xiao Ya took advantage of Hua Yun''s unprepared, flew curiously to the ice sealed Du Tianmo fire, and touched the white ice on the surface of Du Tianmo fire with her hand.


    As Xiao Ya''s fingertips fell on the white ice, the white ice that originally sealed the Dutian demon fire instantly cracked, and the Dutian demon fire in it rushed out and swept towards Xiao Ya.


    "Frozen cliff!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya as soon as the voice of the flower rhyme sounded, and just saw the process of white ice cracking.


    In a hurry, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body surged, raised his hand and pointed to Xiao Ya. With an amazing chill pouring out of Li Mu''s fingertips, a thick white ice wall condensed in front of Xiao Ya in an instant, just against the impact of Du Tian demon fire.


    Li Mu took advantage of the moment when the white ice wall resisted the demon fire in the sky, raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw, catching Xiao Ya back to his side.


    As soon as Li Mugang grabbed Xiao Ya back to his side, the ice wall melted by his magic Yin finger was broken by the magic fire, and as the magic fire burned again, the white ice that sealed the magic ghost Saint also cracked, and the thirteen magic shadows melted by the magic ghost Saint regained their ability to act again.


    "How can this happen? I just feel curious. If I touch it casually, how can it break..."


    Looking at the phantom demon saint who regained her action ability again, Xiao Ya, who had just narrowly escaped death, muttered weakly. She really didn''t expect that her random touch would cause so much trouble.


    "Roar!!!"


    A demon roar came from the mouth of the thirteen demons who recovered their action ability. They quickly gathered into one person, and then moved sideways in the void, directly in front of Li Mu and others.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Mu knew that he and others had no way out. With a flash of inspiration in his hand, he took out the cut fairy gourd and poured the pure Zhenyuan in his body into the cut fairy gourd.


    "Although your cultivation is not very good, there are a lot of strange Lingbao in your hands. It''s this broken gourd, but it''s useless. You''ve tried it before, and you Lingbao can''t hurt me at all!"


    Looking at the cut fairy gourd taken out by Li Mu, the phantom demon Saint showed a touch of fear in his eyes, but soon he hid this fear, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "If we can''t hurt you, we won''t wait for death!"


    The empty monk felt the oppression of anger. In a hurry, he directly sacrificed the golden Pagoda in his hand, magnified it to a hundred meters in midair, and then suppressed it towards the phantom demon saint.


    "Hum! The carcass of this holy soldier is good, but it''s a pity that the power of law in it has long ceased to exist. Why can''t you help me!"


    Watching the hundred meter golden pagoda fall towards him, an iron chain with black magic fire flew out of the phantom demon holy body, and with a flash, it flew directly outside the golden pagoda and tied it up.


    The 100 meter golden pagoda originally looked impressive, but under the lock of black iron chain, it soon narrowed to a few meters in size and finally fell to the ground. "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the golden pagoda was shot down in the air by the black iron chain, a red and blue knife light flew out of the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand, and directly cut off his head when the phantom demon saint was unavoidable.


    "It''s useless. Even if you kill my body 10000 times, my primordial spirit can make it reorganize. You can''t hurt my root!"


    After his head was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the phantom demon Saint still looked self-confident. His head separated from his body sneered at Li Mu, and his tone was full of madness.


    "Look at my soul falling golden sand!"


    With Li Mu''s blow failed to work, the empty monk suddenly had a golden gourd in his hand. He directly stimulated the golden gourd. With a piece of golden light flashing, countless golden sand particles spewed out of the gourd mouth, turned into a golden whirlwind, rushed to the phantom demon saint''s body, and involved the phantom demon saint''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    As the magic demon saint was swept in by the golden whirlwind, the empty monks and others who had no hope suddenly changed their faces, because this time, the magic demon Saint wrapped in the falling soul golden sand did not rush out easily, but rarely made a scream.


    "Useful! Useful! Hahaha, useful! The falling soul golden sand is the most Yin and evil thing. It can not only pollute the spiritual treasure, but also melt the original gods and spirits. Once it is entangled, the falling soul golden sand will be everywhere. Demon, I see how arrogant you are!"


    Looking at the phantom demon saint who screamed constantly in the golden whirlwind, the empty monk changed the depression on his face and suddenly laughed proudly.


    "I didn''t expect that you Buddhists would also refine this soul falling golden sand that even our demon clan disdains to refine, but don''t be happy too early. This power of your soul falling golden sand is not enough to kill me!"


    With the laughter of the empty monk, the scream of the phantom demon Saint suddenly stopped in the golden whirlwind, and then a black flame surged out of the golden whirlwind, instantly burning all the fallen soul gold sand into wisps of black smoke.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the soul falling golden sand was burned by the demon fire, suddenly, Li Mu, who had not acted after the blow of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, shot out a dark green flame in the third eye in the center of the eyebrow and rushed directly to the phantom demon saint.


    "Play with fire in front of me, Li Mu, you''re too naive. Don''t you know that my demon fire can devour all the flames in the world, hahaha!"


    As Li Mu''s dark green flame fell on the phantom demon saint, the phantom demon saint''s head, which had not yet been integrated with his body, gave another proud laugh, and the sky demon fire on his body surface continued to surge, devouring all the green flame issued by Li Mu.


    After devouring the turquoise flame sent out by plum wood, soon, the magic ghost saint''s smile solidified, his body quickly turned dark green, and then began to melt from head to toe.


    "This is... This is poisonous fire, which is impossible. How can ordinary poison pass through my demon fire? What kind of poison is this!"


    As his body began to melt rapidly, the boss of the phantom demon saint with his eyes open, his face full of unbelievable, the body water after his body melted, emitting a pungent odor, fell on the ground, dissolving deep holes in the ground.


    "As the demon saint of the true demon clan, you don''t know if you have ever heard of the poison of plum blossom black scorpion!"


    Li Mu looked at the phantom demon Saint whose body was melting constantly, and his heart was relieved. He said to the phantom demon saint with a sneer on his face.


    "Mei Wen black scorpion! It''s actually the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion, ah!!!"


    Hearing the words "Mei Wen black scorpion", a unwilling roar came from the mouth of the phantom demon saint''s melted head.


    Soon, the head of the phantom demon saint, together with his body, turned into corpse water, and even the yuan Shen melted and disintegrated, leaving only a dark green flame still burning in mid ai

 Chapter 1069

    "Just die like this? Is this... Is it true! Won''t he suddenly rise again?"


    Xiao Ya looked at the phantom demon Saint turned into nothingness, and rubbed her eyes incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true. Fortunately, I was fast enough to deal with the plum striped black scorpion. He didn''t find that I integrated all the toxins of the plum striped black scorpion into my poison source true fire. If he had expected it earlier, my sudden blow would not work!"


    Li Mu recalled that when he was dealing with the chemical snake, the silver armor God killer he left on the way broke off contact with him. Long before dealing with the chemical snake, he had solved all the Mei Wen black scorpions, so he expected this magic demon saint, and didn''t know that there was a terrible poisonous fire on him.


    Li Mu didn''t have much hope for the poison source true fire, so he never used this magic power, because he subconsciously believed that only absolute strength can resolve the crisis.


    It was not until Li Mu saw that the evil and poisonous thing like falling soul golden sand could actually pose a threat to the magic demon saint that he remembered that he had the most poisonous poison source true fire. He didn''t expect that it was really useful after a try, and he actually succeeded in killing the magic demon saint.


    With the fall of the magic ghost saint, the demon fire blocking the white jade gate to the outside world also dissipated automatically, and after a continuous war, Li Mu''s war demon combination magic began to fade away gradually.


    Feeling the reduction of Zhenyuan power in his body, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly shot a golden light, which once again included the dark green flame in the air in front of him into the independent space.


    As soon as Li Mugang put away the dark green flame, before he could say anything, suddenly, the golden gourd in the hands of the empty monk beside him spewed out a golden whirlwind again, directly falling on him.


    "Ah!!"


    Because the empty monk was very close to Li Mu, Li Mu didn''t expect that the empty monk would attack him at this time. He was caught off guard and was directly involved by the golden vortex.


    After being caught in the golden whirlwind, Li Mu immediately felt countless golden sand rushing towards him. Although these golden sand particles were small, they contained strong corrosivity.


    Li Mu thought that his body was strong enough, but under the constant impact of these golden sands, his body also began to decay rapidly. In the golden whirlwind, Li Mu''s howling screams continued to come out.


    "Empty monk, what are you doing! Dare you sneak into my brother Li!"


    With the sudden sneak attack of the empty monk on Li Mu, Xiao Yadun was furious. She raised her hand and waved the Golden Jade ruler in her hand. She brought golden ruler shadows in midair and hanged the empty monk.


    "Hum! Sneak attack, you are wrong, my purpose is to attack and kill!"


    In the face of Xiao Ya''s Golden Foot shadow attack, a great attraction suddenly came out of the golden gourd in the empty monk''s hand, sucking many Golden Foot shadows that Xiao Ya waved into the gourd.


    "Whoosh!"


    After absorbing all the golden ruler shadows, the empty monk''s right hand formed a finger and suddenly pointed at Xiao Ya in the air. He saw a golden finger light rush out of his fingertip, and then fell on Xiao Ya''s right shoulder in the blink of an eye, penetrating through Xiao Ya''s right shoulder.


    The empty monk launched the powerful Vajra finger in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. As Xiao Ya was pierced by the golden finger light on her right shoulder, a sudden shower of blood splashed into the sky. Xiao Ya staggered and fell from the air to the ground. Her eyes were dark and she fainted directly.


    From the emptiness monk''s attack on Li Mu to Xiao Ya''s injury, it''s all slow to say. In fact, it takes only a few breaths. Tan Shanshi didn''t react immediately because he had to take care of the injured Huayun.


    "Despicable thing, we just escaped from the magic claw of the phantom demon saint with brother Li''s divine power. You are unexpectedly turning against the water soon. Go to hell!"


    When Tan Shanshi reacted, he sacrificed the golden bowl in his hand, sent out a golden column of light, and shot at the empty monk with a strong holy power.


    Facing Tan Shanshi''s sudden attack, the empty monk seemed to have expected. The golden light under his feet flashed, a golden lotus appeared out of thin air, and his body suddenly disappeared in situ.


    As the empty monk''s body suddenly disappeared, Tan Shanshi attacked him, and the golden pillar of light fell into the air.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful, since this empty monk dares to turn over at this time, he must have been prepared!"


    Supported by tanshanshi in the air, Huayun''s face was ugly and whispered, but at this time, above the heads of her and tanshanshi, a golden lotus appeared out of thin air. On the golden lotus, it was the empty monk.


    "Tanshanshi, your dragon subduing and image subduing skill theory, I''m not your opponent in close combat, but in this case, you have absolutely no chance of winning against me!"


    The empty monk who appeared in the air looked down at the two people of Tan Shanshi below, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed to the ground below. The golden light of the golden pagoda soared, and then flew into the air, turning into a hundred meters, and suppressed Tan Shanshi and Huayun.


    "Despicable villain, I trust you so much. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even let us go. Aren''t you afraid that my master will trouble you at Yunhai temple!"


    Faced with the suppression of the golden pagoda, the empty monk once again shot a golden pillar of Buddha light from the golden bowl in his hand, hitting the golden pagoda that was about to fall into the air, and stubbornly resisted the golden pagoda.


    "Hahahaha, with long yuan and a complete dragon corpse, do you think I will return to Yunhai temple? Even if I go back, it is after refining long yuan. At that time, my cultivation will at least reach the extraordinary level. Although the snow Toutuo is powerful, I will not be afraid of him at that time!"


    The empty monk burst into laughter in mid air, and then he pointed the golden gourd in his hand at the empty monk and the two people. With a piece of golden light surging out of the golden gourd, a golden whirlwind melted by the falling soul golden sand, with a strong vitality, hit Hua Yun and the two people.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing the golden whirlwind melted by the falling soul golden sand, it was about to fall between Tan Shanshi and him. At this critical moment, as the falling soul golden sand continued to corrode the body, Li Mu, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly roared, and a huge dark golden vortex condensed in front of him, absorbing all the falling soul golden sand outside his body.


    The dark golden vortex is Li Mu''s most commonly used magic whirlwind of magic Buddha. After the golden vortex of more than ten meters in size absorbed all the falling soul gold sand, a strong suction gushed out of the dark golden vortex again, and quickly rushed to tan Shanshi and Huayun, and will have come to the golden whirlwind in front of Tan Shanshi and Huayun. The direction of attraction changed, and quickly disappeared into the whirlwind of magic Buddha.


    "Empty monk, I Li Mu looked at you by mistake. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and ruthless. You actually want to kill us and devour the dragon Yuan and dragon corpses here. If I don''t kill you, I Li Mu will never get out of the nine star Buddha kingdom all my life!"


    After all the fallen soul gold sand was sucked into the whirlpool of magic Buddha, the dark gold whirlpool in front of Li Mu automatically dissipated, and Li Mu''s true face at the moment was also exposed to the eyes of Huayun tanshanshi and others.


    At this time, Li Mu was covered with blood, and a large area of skin on his body was corroded by the falling soul gold sand and disappeared. He became a living blood man, looking very miserable, and the true yuan breath on his body also declined to the extreme,.


    "Hahaha, you look so good now, and dare to say such a big talk. You look up to yourself too much. I know you are very strong, and it''s nothing to cross the ranks against the enemy, but you think if I''m not sure, I''ll fight against you!"


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t want you to go out alive when I called you to fall demon Valley this time. Long yuan, long corpse, and such a large nine star Buddha domain are all mine!"


    The empty monk showed his fierce eyes and sneered at Li Mu and others below, saying that he was full of confidence in himself.


    "I think you''re crazy. It''s still a question whether you can kill me. Although I''m seriously injured at the moment, it''s easy to kill you!"


    Li Mu looked at the empty monk who was extremely arrogant and had a winning ticket. The light of spiritual knowledge gathered in the center of his eyebrows, and an invisible spike gathered by the power of spiritual knowledge suddenly condensed. Then under the control of Li Mu, the invisible startling spike went straight to the empty monk and shot at him.


    With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation, his spiritual power has broken through the barrier of the true king realm and entered a height he himself did not know.


    Li Mu doesn''t know whether his spiritual power can match the strength of the extraordinary realm, but he is confident that the general strong man in the later period of the real king can''t match him. The startling stab he inspires at the moment is the most powerful one he has played since he got the magic power of startling stab.


    The attack speed of Jingshen stab was comparable to Li Mu''s spirit recognition. It almost reached the empty monk in the blink of an eye, and it was about to fall on the empty monk''s eyebrows. However, at this time, Li Mu didn''t expect that a golden whirlwind melted by the falling soul gold sand suddenly flew out of the golden gourd in the empty monk''s hand, directly involving Li Mu''s Jingshen stab,


    As the Jingshen stab was rolled in by the golden whirlwind melted by the falling soul golden sand, Li Mu immediately gave a scream, the green veins on his forehead burst, and Yan Hong''s blood flowed out of his seven orifices. He was strangled by the golden whirlwind, and Li Mu''s Jingshen stab was finally annihilated into nothingness.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu staggered all over, and opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His already weak breath quickly withered down, and finally half knelt on the ground.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you think if I don''t know you, I''ll let you and me come to fall demon valley. I''ve heard that you have a magical power of spiritual attack. With your spiritual power that is stronger than the same level and abnormal, it''s enough to cross the level and kill the enemy invisibly." but you''re a bad move after all. Under my soul falling golden sand, which can corrode even human beings, your spiritual attack magical power has no effect on me! "


    After Li Mu''s startling stab was broken, the empty monk in midair fell to the ground with a proud face. With Li Mu''s defeat, Tan Shanshi, who was resisting the golden Pagoda with a golden bowl, moved and moved to the ground with a floral rhyme.


    "Thief bald donkey, go to hell!"


    As soon as Tan Shanshi fell to the ground, he loosened the rhyme of the flowers. The golden bowl on his head, a golden dragon behind him and a ferocious golden giant elephant appeared at the same time.


    With a long roar, Tan Shanshi''s body turned into a Golden Shadow in midair, and with the power of a dragon and an elephant, he rushed quickly towards the empty monk.


    "Hum! Tan Shanshi, you think I said that melee is not your opponent, and I really can''t deal with you. I''ll show you the imitation of my God gourd, which is a treasure of heaven. It''s so powerful!"


    Looking at Tan Shanshi, who rushed towards him angrily, the empty monk sneered. He bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence, which fell on the golden gourd in his hand. His blood essence was soon absorbed by the golden gourd, and the surface also lit up blood lines, which looked a little weird.


    "Close!"


    Seeing that Tan Shanshi was only more than ten meters away from him, the empty monk suddenly shouted, and a fierce attraction poured out of the golden gourd in his hand, which brought Tan Shanshi and the holy soldier''s golden bowl together, and brought it into Sumi''s golden gourd

 Chapter 1070

    "Senior brother!!"


    As Tan Shanshi was put into the Sumi golden gourd in the hands of the empty monk, she was also seriously injured, and the flower charm faded with a cry of surprise. She resisted her injury, took out a pill bottle, and poured most of the pills in the bottle into her mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hua Yun, who swallowed more than half of the bottle of Dan medicine, had a weak breath, which suddenly rose sharply. From the original weak state, he not only recovered to the peak, but finally broke through the limitations of the later stage of tongxuan and entered the realm of the early stage of ZHENWANG.


    After Zhenyuan cultivation reached the early stage of ZHENWANG, the Zhenyuan flavor of Huayun continued to rise until it soared to the peak of ZHENWANG''s early stage.


    "Thief bald donkey, you return my senior brother''s life!"


    After the Zhenyuan breath on her body climbed to the peak of the early stage of ZHENWANG, Huayun''s eyes were full of blood and shouted at the empty monk. Her body moved in place, turned into a dozen virtual shadows, and rushed towards the empty monk.


    "Duoluoye refers to the killing of no phase!"


    A dozen virtual shadows transformed by the flower rhyme bounced in mid air, and golden finger lights pierced the void. In the semi void, they became golden Baltic flowers one after another. Under its rapid rotation, they flew towards the empty monk.


    The charm of the flower is obviously that her anger has reached the limit. There are hundreds of golden Baltic flowers in her Doraemon finger, and the petals of each golden Baltic flower exude a sharp edge, like a knife edge, with a strong sense of killing.


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of the golden Baltic flower attack from all directions, the empty monk''s body suddenly showed a golden male lion virtual shadow.


    As the empty monk opened his mouth and roared, the Golden Lion virtual shadow also opened his mouth and roared out a circle of powerful golden sound waves.


    The sound wave magic sent out by the empty monk is somewhat similar to the magic sent out by Li Mu''s falling soul roar, but the power is several times stronger than the magic sent out by Li Mu in the late stage of Xuantong.


    The golden sound wave and air wave swept crazily, and the space in all directions collapsed, and then impacted on the golden Baltic flowers from all directions.


    Impacted by the golden sound waves, many golden Baltic flowers collapsed and disintegrated from the air. Huayun saw that her magic power had failed, and the dozens of virtual shadows that she had melted gathered together again in the air, turning into her true self.


    "One of the seventy-two wonders, the roar of the King Kong Lion!"


    After converging into the Buddha again, Huayun''s face was ugly with an exclamation, and then her hands were folded. A round of Golden Buddha light condensed in front of her, and finally burned quickly, turning into a golden flame.


    With the condensation of the golden flame in front of her body, Huayun''s right hand became a palm knife and gently placed on the golden flame in front of her body. As soon as the golden flame touched Huayun''s palm, it immediately spread across her entire palm.


    "Burning wood knife, the knife burns the sky and cracks!"


    The golden flame on Huayun''s right palm knife twisted the void for a while. Finally, Huayun immediately drank, raised her hand and cut off at the empty monk not far in front of her.


    With a knife cut out of Huayun, the void in front of her instantly collapsed, and a 100 meter long golden flame knife wheel condensed in midair, with a violent breath of fire and a domineering intention of the knife. In a flash, it came to the empty monk.


    "Snow region Toutuo is worthy of being the first scattered cultivation in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. He has actually taught you so many magic powers within 72 Jue, even the magic power of burning wood knife, which has long been extinct!"


    Looking at the magnificent golden flame knife wheel, the empty monk''s face changed, and a golden lotus suddenly appeared under his feet, and he disappeared from the air again.


    "Buddha step Golden Lotus! Hum, you think this can break my wood burning Sabre technique, wishful thinking!"


    Looking at the empty monk who suddenly disappeared, her eyes were covered with blood, and her teeth clenched. She raised her hand a little, turned in the direction of the golden flame knife wheel that had lost the target of the attack, and chopped towards a void on the right.


    "Close!!"


    As soon as the attack direction of the golden flame blade wheel changed, the figure of the empty monk in the air not far in front of the golden blade wheel became apparent. He looked at the golden flame blade wheel that was chasing him, and a violent attraction surged out of the golden gourd in his hand again, bringing the golden flame blade wheel into the gourd.


    "Hum! What''s the use of your improved cultivation? What''s the use of so many seventy-two magic powers you will have? I have Xumi Jinhu, a sacred artifact of Tongtian Lingbao, in my hand, and let your magic powers vanish!"


    After receiving the golden flame knife wheel, the empty monk no longer ran away. He stood in mid air and sneered at Huayun.


    "It''s actually an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao void God gourd. This is terrible, Li Mu boy. No wonder this guy dares to count on you. I didn''t expect that this humble golden gourd in his hand had such a big background!"


    As the golden flame blade wheel was included in the golden gourd in the hands of the empty monk, Li Mu''s ear heard the shocking sound of Qingling.


    "Tongtian Lingbao void God gourd? What kind of Lingbao is this? It''s so powerful. I''ve never seen a space Lingbao, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one that can collect living people and Lingbao!"


    Li Mu, who was seriously injured, gasped heavily, and asked in a very weak voice.


    "Although the ranking of the void God Hu in the Tongtian treasure record is not as good as your Donghuang bell, it also has a great reputation. It is said that this is the treasure of the fifth realm of the twenty-four heavenly Buddhas of the Buddha sect. It can collect all the intangible and tangible things in the world, and it is very powerful!"


    "The little monk doesn''t know how to get the imitation of this Tongtian Lingbao, and it has reached the level of holy ware. Let alone your current state, even in your heyday, only the cut immortal gourd can compete with him!"


    Qing Ling obviously had some understanding of the void God gourd of the Tongtian Lingbao, and he explained helplessly, while Li Mu smelled the speech and didn''t say anything more, just endured his spiritual sea and body trauma, took out only a few gold and jade elixirs and three blood spirit red fruits, and quickly swallowed them.


    "Emptiness, your Xumi golden gourd is really powerful, but if you want to defeat me, you must first ask the cold willow jade purification bottle in my hand!"


    Looking at the empty monk who was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to herself, Hua Yun''s white light flashed in her hand, and her lanolin jade clean bottle appeared in her hand.


    After taking out the Hanliu Yujing bottle, Huayun bit the tip of her tongue and spit out a large amount of blood essence, which fell on the Hanliu Yujing bottle in her hand. After absorbing the blood essence of Huayun, a green willow branch grew again in the Hanliu Yujing bottle.


    "This Lingbao of yours means something, but I don''t believe it can be stronger than my Xumi Jinhu!"


    The empty monk looked at the white jade bottle in Hua Yun''s hand and aligned the golden gourd in his hand with Hua Yun.


    "Whether it can be better than your broken gourd, you have to try it before you know!"


    Hua Yun shouted angrily. She pulled out the willow branch in the cold willow jade net bottle and suddenly pulled it out against the empty monk across the air. With the extraction of the green willow branch, countless white drops converged into a huge water ball of more than ten meters in midair, and flew towards the empty monk in a creepy cold.


    "Close!"


    As soon as the white water ball flew towards him, the bloody trace on the golden gourd in the empty monk''s hand suddenly lit up, and a strong attraction gushed out of the gourd''s mouth. In an instant, he grabbed the white water ball and dragged it into the gourd''s mouth.


    This Sumi golden gourd is obviously a powerful spatial Lingbao. Attracted by its magic power, the white water ball of more than ten meters in size quickly became smaller, and soon it was sucked into the body of the empty monk, and it was about to be completely shrunk and taken in by Sumi golden gourd.


    "Blow it up!"


    Just when the white water polo was about to be collected by the empty monk, Huayun suddenly drank immediately, and the white water polo, which had shrunk to the size of an adult''s fist, suddenly burst, turning into countless white water droplets and splashing out in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    Because the white water ball was close to the empty monk, with its burst, the empty monk was the first to bear the brunt. In an instant, many white water droplets splashed on his body, and a layer of white ice quickly condensed on the surface of his body.


    Look at the white ice that is about to cover the whole body of the empty monk. At this time, the golden light under the empty monk flashes, and a golden lotus takes shape from its body. Then the empty monk is wrapped in the golden lotus, and then the Golden Lotus disappears in place.


    "No!!! Poof!!"


    When Huayun saw the empty monk disappear in the air, she first changed her face, then spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then the Zhenyuan breath on her body quickly faded down, directly declining from the peak of ZHENWANG''s early stage to the late stage of tongxuan.


    Because of the loss of too much Zhenyuan power, Huayun''s cultivation was obviously backfired after it retreated, and her breath was depressed to the extreme. Then she fell down in midair and landed on the ground, not too far from Xiao Ya''s position.


    "I said, you can''t beat me!"


    As soon as Huayun fell to the ground, the figure of the empty monk appeared in front of Huayun. He looked at the withered Huayun from a commanding position, lifted his hand to the ground and sucked the cold willow jade bottle into his hand.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If I die, I won''t let you go!"


    Looking at the arrogant empty monk in front of her, Huayun said with a bloody corner of her mouth and gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you! I didn''t kill Tan Shanshi either. The two of you, together with Li Mu, have no less than seventy-two magical powers. How can I kill you easily!"


    "My biggest wish in my empty life is to gather all the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. Even if it''s to kill you, I have to wait until I get the magic power you know. Hey hey, with you in hand, I''m not afraid of Tan Shanshi not talking. Similarly, with Tan Shanshi in hand, I''m not afraid of you not talking!"


    While playing with the cold willow jade net bottle, the empty monk laughed proudly and said

 Chapter 1071

    "Shameless villain, you want to get the cultivation method of seventy-two absolute powers from me, and you also want to threaten my senior brother with me. You think beautifully! Even if I die, I won''t accomplish you!"


    Huayun looked at the empty monk with a shameless face in front of her, and her teeth were biting angrily. The light of spiritual knowledge in her eyebrows gathered, and she wanted to disperse the yuan God.


    "If you want to disperse yourself, you can''t think!"


    Seeing the light of spiritual consciousness in Huayun''s eyebrows, the empty monk was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He raised his hand and poured out a golden true yuan, which disappeared into Huayun''s body. Huayun, who was about to disperse the yuan God, was black in front of his eyes and fainted directly. The empty monk sealed Huayun''s body with the power of true yuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as the empty monk sealed Huayun''s body, a broken wind suddenly sounded behind him, and a golden ruler shadow with a strong Zhenyuan breath shot at his back.


    As soon as the empty monk heard the wind breaking the air, he immediately turned his head. He raised his hand and pointed it out. A golden finger light shot out from his fingertips, just falling on the golden ruler shadow that had reached him.


    In the shadow of the golden ruler, there was a Golden Jade ruler that was three feet long. It was the holy soldier Xiao Ya got. However, after the jade ruler was hit by the strong diamond finger light of the empty monk, the attack that had been directly inserted into the empty monk suddenly stung, and then shot back.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the Golden Jade ruler was hit and flew, at this time, a thunder sound followed, but Xiao Ya, who had been seriously injured and fainted before, did not know when she actually stood up again.


    At this time, Xiao Ya was holding a blue jade talisman in her hand, and a dazzling blue lightning was shooting out of the jade talisman in her hand. When the empty monk resisted the attack of the Golden Jade ruler, she came to the empty monk.


    In the face of the sudden blue lightning attack, the empty monk''s face changed greatly. The blue jade symbol in Xiao Ya''s hand was obviously not ordinary. He could feel a real king''s authority beyond the realm of tongxuan.


    Although the empty monk has strong combat power, he mainly relies on the holy soldier Xumi golden gourd in his hand, and his own real cultivation is only the realm of perfection in the later stage of tongxuan. Facing the blue lightning attack of the real king level, he had to urge the golden gourd in his hand in a hurry.


    "Close!"


    The empty monk immediately drank, and a force of attraction suddenly gushed out of the golden gourd in his hand. The blue lightning that had come to him was directly included in the golden gourd.


    "Ignorant little girl, you still want to attack me! Go to hell!!!"


    After receiving the blue lightning, the empty monk glared at Xiao Ya angrily. He was about to urge his magic power to deal with Xiao Ya who was seriously injured. However, at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the ground under his feet, directly following the empty monk''s crotch and into his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being drilled into his body by the golden light that suddenly came out of the ground, the empty monk shivered all over, followed by a loud wail and scream, and his body surface suddenly bulged a big bag, which followed his body, constantly swam on the surface of his body, and finally disappeared directly into the empty monk''s head.


    "No!! Li Mu, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!! ah... Kill God... Insect King..."


    After a scream, the empty monk''s eyes were suddenly full of blood. He was very unwilling to shout at Li Mu for two words. Then his head suddenly burst open, shrunk to the size of an egg, and flew out of his shattered head.


    As soon as the killer insect flew out, the empty monk''s residual body fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the empty monk''s residual body, dyeing a large area of the ground red.


    "Brother li..."


    With the fall of the empty monk, Xiao Yaru breathed a sigh of relief. Then she covered her wound and slowly walked to Li Mu.


    "Finally dead, this guy damn!!"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile while refining the power of the elixir in his body. However, as soon as his words fell, Xiao Ya fell in front of him with black eyes


    Five days later, in a temporary cave on the hillside of an unknown barren mountain in the nine star Buddha domain, Li Mu was flashing Golden Buddha light all over and opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes.


    "Li Mu boy, you''ve made a lot of money this time. Although it''s almost a narrow escape, this risk is not in vain. It''s worth it!"


    As Li Mu opened his eyes, the excited voice of Qingling came out of the qingluan mirror in his arms.


    "Alas, it''s worth it, but I didn''t expect the empty monk to be such a person, so cruel!"


    Li Mu sighed with some regret. Although he didn''t have much friendship with the empty monk, he had known him for decades, and he never thought that the other side would turn against the water and kill them all.


    "The people in the cultivation world are sinister. It''s not so strange. After all, the value of Long Yuan is a person of extraordinary and holy level, and he can''t help but be moved, let alone a small role in the later stage of tongxuan."


    Qing Ling is not as pessimistic as Li Mu. Instead, he is very open-minded. He doesn''t feel strange about the rebellion of the empty monk.


    "Alas, unfortunately, I used to feel that he was a friend worth making. After all, he was a Buddhist disciple anyway. Even if his heart was not very pure, at least it would not be too bad. But who would have thought that his heart was so insidious, just to embezzle this dragon yuan, he did everything."


    As Li Mu said, the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a white dragon ball ten meters in size appeared in the air in front of him.


    Looking at the bright and introverted white dragon yuan in front of him, Li Mu frowned slightly. He touched the surface of the dragon Yuan and felt a vigorous vitality fluctuation. This vitality is extremely pure, and the intensity is very high. At least so far, Li Mu has only seen such pure energy on the zhuanyuan spirit liquid.


    "Li Mu boy, if you spend a little time refining the whole dragon yuan, your strength can be improved by at least one level. I think this nine star Buddha field is very good. It is a rare place to be closed. You can consider it!"


    Qingling felt the fluctuation of pure vitality emanating from the dragon Yuan and suggested.


    "No, although the dragon Yuan is in my hand now, I can''t swallow it alone. After all, Xiao Ya and Huayun are still there."


    Li Mu looked at the Dragon yuan in front of him, and said in his heart that he was not excited. It was false, but this time, in addition to him, they left Hua Yun and Xiao Ya, and let him swallow the whole dragon yuan. He couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Brother Li!"


    Li Mu was looking at long yuan in a trance. At this time, outside the secret room where he was located, Xiao Ya''s voice sounded, and then Xiao Ya and Huayun walked into the secret room where he was located one after another.


    "Brother Li, how is your recovery?"


    After Huayun and Xiao Ya came to Li Mu''s body, they first looked at long yuan respectively, and their eyes showed uncontrollable excitement. Then Huayun turned to Li Mudao, whose injury was basically restored.


    "Almost. You two have recovered almost according to the situation. It''s just in time to discuss the distribution of long yuan."


    Li Mu stood up from cross sitting and said solemnly.


    "Distribution? I thought brother Li would kill me and my sister Xiao Ya. Apart from sister Xiao Ya, at least I can''t escape. After all, this dragon Yuan is no better than others. You can still think of sharing it with others. This is not something anyone can do."


    Hua Yun pursed her lips and said with a smile. She looked at Li Mu with a little more pleasant in her eyes.


    "Huayun Taoist friend is joking. If I Li Mu were that kind of person, can you still stand here now? I will definitely kill you when you fainted that day."


    "So don''t make fun of me. If you say that like you, what''s the difference between me and the empty guy? Although I''m not a gentleman, I still have this character."


    Li Mu smiled at Huayun and said.


    "That is, sister Huayun, you have to believe me, brother Li. I know his behavior best. Although there are many people in the cultivation world who have discredited his reputation, it''s all nonsense!"


    Xiao Ya also followed the gang tone, and she had always believed in Li Mu''s character.


    "I''m just kidding. Alas, it''s a pity that my senior brother, he can''t see this scene. He is my closest person in the world besides the senior master, but it''s a pity that he finally died in Xumi Jinhu."


    Speaking of tanshanshi, Huayun''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, and Li Mu''s face became gloomy when he heard the words. That day, after he killed the empty monk with a killer, he came to this unknown barren mountain with Huayun and Xiaoya, who were seriously injured and unconscious, and opened up this temporary cave.


    After waking Hua Yun and Xiao Ya, Li Mu tried to open the golden gourd of emptiness and wanted to release tanshanshi, who was included in it. After all, before this, the emptiness monk said that he didn''t kill tanshanshi.


    Who knows, after Li Mu opened the empty golden gourd, in addition to a pile of Yin to poison soul falling golden sand and a golden bowl, he poured out only a pool of blood in the Xumi golden gourd, and that pool of blood was melted by Tanshan stone.


    "Speaking of brother Tan, I''m also responsible for this. I didn''t expect that as I killed the empty man, this Xumi golden gourd would automatically refine the living people in it into blood."


    Li Mu said with some remorse.


    "Brother Li, this can''t be blamed on you. If it weren''t for you, we could only blame monk Kong Kong. How could we still stand here now? It''s a pity that my senior brother has always treated me like a sister, but he didn''t expect to end up like this in the end."


    Seeing Li Mu''s face with a color of self reproach, Huayun hurriedly opened her mouth and comforted Li Mu, while she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, trying to resist the urge to cry.


    "By the way, Huayun Daoyou, this is what Tan Daoyou left behind. Take it."


    Li Mu suddenly took out the golden bowl obtained by Tan Shanshi from the storage ring and handed it to Huayun. Although Li Mu, such a saint soldier, wanted to stay, Li Mu couldn''t cross his heart.


    Huayun looked at the golden bowl that Li Mu handed her, and did not refuse. She directly included the golden bowl in the storage ring. Perhaps in her view, this is not as simple as a sacred vessel, but a relic left by Tan Shanshi. After all, this golden bowl was included in Xumi golden gourd together with Tan Shanshi.


    "Well, things are over, and the empty monk is dead. Let''s not mention those painful and sad things anymore. Let''s talk about how to distribute the dragon Yuan first. According to my meaning, the three of us have shared the dragon Yuan equally. What do you think?"


    Li Mu once again turned the topic to long yuan in front of him, and he said his proposal.


    "What! Divide the three equally? That''s no good, brother Li. Without you, I can''t be here at all. Well, it''s false to say that I''m not interested in long yuan. After all, the main purpose of my coming here this time is for long yuan, but one third is too much, and I feel guilty."


    "This time, we plus sister Xiao Ya, a total of 11 people entered this demon valley. You can share one tenth of my amount. If you want to give more, I''d rather not spend it, because I don''t have such a thick skin!"


    Hua Yun was immediately excited when she heard that Li Mu was going to divide Long Yuan equally with them, and frankly rejected Li Mu''s proposal, saying a proposal she thought was appropriate

 Chapter 1072

    "I only want one tenth of it, brother Li. I''m the lowest cultivator in the demon Valley this time, and I don''t have much strength. If it weren''t for your protection, I don''t know how many times I''ve died. For the sake of using a few Jue Kong Fu, share one tenth of me!"


    Xiao Ya also disagreed with the distribution rules proposed by Li Mu and put forward the same requirements as Huayun.


    "This... You have to think clearly. I, Li Mu, am not a living saint. If I have agreed before this assignment, I will not agree if I regret it later. Don''t say that I, Li Mu, are not righteous and bully you ladies!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya and Huayun were so persistent, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. I can''t say anything about flowers. I''ll distribute them in this way. I''ll never regret it in the future!"


    "Brother Li, me too. I won''t regret it!"


    Hua Yun and Xiao Ya nodded in affirmation.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were as'' noble ''as himself. He smiled and nodded, then raised his hand to stimulate several jin Geng sword Qi, chopped on the Dragon yuan, and wanted to chop the dragon Yuan to pieces.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that after his Jin Geng sword Qi fell on the Dragon yuan, his Jin Geng sword Qi was also rebounded by the Dragon yuan, just as when the empty monk in the three magic dragons launched the magic power that day. Li Mu, who is famous for his sharp Jin Geng sword Qi, could not ignore the Dragon yuan.


    "Although the energy contained in this dragon Yuan is far less powerful than 30000 years ago, I didn''t expect it to be so strong that it can''t break its defense at all. What can I do now?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi could not break the Dragon yuan, Huayun said with a somewhat ugly face.


    "Let me try!"


    Xiao Ya revolved around long yuan. Then she took out the Golden Jade ruler she got and split it on the white Long Yuan.


    "Bang when!!"


    As Xiao Ya''s foot fell on the Dragon yuan, there was a clear hard sound immediately. Xiao Ya grabbed the Golden Jade ruler''s arm and suddenly felt numb. The Golden Jade ruler was directly shocked out by the strong anti shock force, but the dragon Yuan was still intact.


    "How can this happen! Even the holy soldiers can''t split it!"


    Xiao Ya recalled the gold jade ruler that was shocked to fly, and her face was even worse than the charm of flowers.


    "Li Mu boy, you think too naive. This dragon Yuan is the foundation of the whole cultivation of the real dragon family. Even if you have lost most of the vitality of this dragon yuan in front of you, you can''t break it by breaking it."


    "Long Yuan is also known as the dragon ball, which is similar to the demon pill of the general demon clan. After these three magic dragons survive the thunder disaster, they are comparable to the emperor level. For it, the dragon ball is equivalent to its imperial weapon."


    "An imperial instrument, even if it has lost a lot of vitality, or the spirit of the instrument in it has dissipated, it is still an imperial instrument after all. Do you think something of this level can be broken easily?"


    With Li Mu and others unable to get the dragon ball, Qing Ling suddenly sent a message to Li Mu and explained that Li Mu frowned when he heard the speech. After thinking carefully, he felt that what Qing Ling said was not unreasonable.


    After a while of meditation, Li Mu suddenly had an idea in his mind. He put the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms into the storage ring, and then a cold light dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Brother Li, I can''t do anything about this dragon ball. Can you break this dragon ball with your ordinary looking dagger?"


    Looking at the cold light dagger in Li Mu''s hand, although the appearance is still bright, but it doesn''t have too strong vitality fluctuations, Xiao Ya asked with some doubts.


    In the face of Xiao Ya''s doubt, Li Mu just smiled casually, and he didn''t explain. His dagger was the cut Qianqiu he hadn''t used for a long time. In those days, he had cut off the imperial Lingbao in the desperate space with this cut Qianqiu, so Li Mu had great confidence in cut Qianqiu.


    The reason why Li Mu put away the ancient mirror of qingluan is that he doesn''t want the ancient forbidden device of beheading Qianqiu to be recognized by Qingling. After all, the other party is a holy spirit, and he knows more things than eleven thousand Xiao Ya and Huayun combined.


    It''s not because Li Mu doesn''t trust Qing Ling, but because the background of cutting off Qianqiu is too big. Even the character of blood clothes Jue Tian is very moving. Li Mu doesn''t want more people to know its existence.


    "Break it!"


    Tightly holding the chopping Qianqiu dagger in his hand, Li Mu gathered all his strength and cut at the dragon ball with a knife, and finally cut on the surface of the dragon ball.


    As Li Mu cut Qianqiu''s knife on the white dragon ball, there was no fancy picture. Where the white dragon ball was cut by Qianqiu, a straight crack suddenly opened, and then the crack quickly spread from the surface of the dragon ball.


    However, after several breaths, the surface of the white dragon ball was full of cracks, and finally cracked with a click. At the moment when the dragon ball broke, a yellow gas suddenly gushed out of the dragon ball, and instantly filled the whole secret room.


    There was also unknown yellow gas spewing out of the broken dragon ball. Li Mu and Xiao Ya changed their faces at the same time. They quickly urged the aura mask to protect themselves, but to their surprise, this unknown yellow gas was extremely strange, and the aura mask could not resist the erosion of the yellow fog at all.


    "Ah!!!"


    However, after several breaths, under the influence of a large amount of yellow fog, Li Mu suddenly shouted violently. His eyes suddenly turned into blood red, and his face showed a crazy color, as if he suddenly became another person and lost his original rationality.


    "Brother Li! What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Ya and Huayun didn''t change like Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu suddenly turned into such a crazy look in front of her, Xiao Ya gathered up with great worry.


    "Roar!!"


    As Xiao Ya approached, Li Mu suddenly roared again. He raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Ya in the air. A black golden dragon claw appeared outside Xiao Ya''s body. With a tight grasp of the black golden dragon claw, the aura mask outside Xiao Ya''s body was instantly broken. Xiao Ya was overwhelmed and pulled directly in front of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li! What are you doing? I''m Xiao Ya!"


    Xiao Ya was photographed in front of her by Li Mu with a dragon claw hand. The flower''s face turned pale and exclaimed loudly. She kept struggling and wanted to get rid of the shackles of the dragon claw hand, but Li Mu''s dragon claw hand was originally famous for catching. Coupled with the wide gap between Xiao ya and Li Mu Xiu, she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    With Xiao Ya''s continuous struggle, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Ya. A golden finger light shot from his fingertips and fell into Xiao Ya''s Dantian. Xiao Ya''s strong cultivation and her body were instantly sealed by Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing? Are you crazy!"


    As Xiao Ya was bound by Li Mu, Huayun panicked and withdrew a few steps backward. She looked at Li Mu''s crazy appearance that he had completely lost his reason. Neither advance nor retreat, and she fell into a dilemma.


    "Roar!!"


    Originally, Li Mu''s attention was only on Xiao Ya''s body. With the sudden opening of Huayun, he immediately looked at Huayun with his fierce eyes. At this time, Li Mu suddenly heard a dragon sing in his body, and a bloody dragon shadow condensed out of Li Mu''s body.


    "This is... Is this the legendary spirit of the dragon road... How can this be!"


    Looking at the blood dragon virtual shadow suddenly condensing out of Li Mu''s body, Hua Yun''s face turned white and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Since she was ready to come to this demon Valley, she consulted many ancient books about the dragon family. She also knew a lot about the dragon family, including the gas of the dragon road. Hua Yun saw that the situation was wrong, and she turned around and rushed to the hole not far behind her.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Huayun rushed to the hole, Li Mu in the rear poked out a dark golden dragon''s claw, blocking Huayun''s retreat across the space. A dark golden vortex in front of him suddenly condensed into shape, pulling Huayun directly in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the charm attracted to her body, Li Mu quickly stretched out his finger and pointed it on Huayun''s full chest. With the magic power of brushing flowers and acupoints, he sealed the real yuan in Huayun''s body together with her body.


    After sealing Xiao Ya and Huayun at the same time, Li Mu''s body moved really, shaking the clothes on the two beauties in front of him into powder


    Hua Yun and Xiao Ya could have moved their mouths after they were sealed by Li Mu''s hand, but they were so scared that they couldn''t even say a word by Li Mu''s sudden action.


    Li Mu completely ignored the panic expression on Hua Yun and Xiao Ya''s face. After he shattered their clothes, his clothes also turned into powder with a broken sound. This fell in the eyes of Hua Yun and Xiao Ya, and their blushing jade faces were almost dripping out of the water.


    Although Huayun and Xiao Ya have practiced for many years, they have never been involved in human affairs, not to mention that at this moment, they are exposed in front of Li Mu without cover. After reacting, they immediately screamed. However, at this moment, in the nine star Buddha domain, only three of them exist, not even monsters, and naturally no one will pay attention to them.


    Under the screams of Xiao Ya and Hua Yun, Li Mu, who had lost his reason, was stimulated more violently. The blood dragon virtual shadow outside his body quickly integrated into his body, and then he pushed Hua Yun and Xiao Ya to the ground


    The scream of pain mixed with the sound of crying continued to ring out from the secret room where Li Mu was located, and it didn''t know how far it was. This process lasted for seven days and seven nights

 Chapter 1073

    "What''s the matter with me? This... How can this happen!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Mu woke up from his sleep. As soon as he woke up, his eyes widened in horror. He was lying on the ground in the secret room at the moment, holding a ball of softness in his hands, and holding a person in his arms on both sides. It was the Xiao Ya and flower rhyme of his clothes.


    At this time, Huayun and Xiao Ya had not awakened. They were like two frightened rabbits, curled up in a ball, and tears could be seen faintly in the corners of their eyes, especially on their smooth skin, they could see some bruises everywhere, which was obviously treated very rudely.


    After a loss of mind and shock, Li Mu wanted to free his hands, but because he held a person in his arms, he wanted to move and was afraid to wake Hua Yun and Xiao Ya.


    "My God, what the hell is going on here? How could this happen? What have I done to them!"


    Li Mu wanted to cry without tears and sighed bitterly in his heart. His mind was blank about what happened in front of him. He only remembered that day after he cut the dragon ball through the ages, an unknown yellow mist gushed out of the dragon ball. Then he felt that the blood in his body surged, and his body was completely out of his control. As for what happened later, he didn''t remember at all.


    Recalling what happened that day, Li Mu quickly looked at the ground not far away. To his relief, those broken Longyuan crystals were still in place and not lost.


    "Brother Li, no!!"


    Li Mu was lying in place with a confused face. Suddenly, Xiao Ya in his left arms suddenly opened her eyes with a cry.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Xiao Ya opened her eyes, she felt that someone held her body somewhere. She screamed again, and then immediately sat up. While Xiao Ya didn''t notice her, Li Mu hurriedly closed her eyes.


    "Woo... Why did it become like this!!"


    Xiao Ya sat up and looked at Li Mu, who seemed not to wake up with her eyes closed. Then her eyes were red and she cried.


    In the sound of Xiao Ya''s crying, Huayun also gradually woke up. After waking up, she also found herself embarrassed. However, she was better than Xiao Ya. She didn''t cry, but quickly stood up, and then took out a dress and put it on her


    "Sister Huayun, how can this happen? Brother Li, how can he... How can he treat us like this!"


    Seeing that Huayun also woke up, Xiao Ya immediately took out a dress and put it on quickly.


    Being said by Xiao Ya, Hua Yunyu blushed with shame. She clenched her fists tightly and looked at Li Mu, who was lying on the ground and hadn''t woken up. Her expression was extremely complex, both angry and ashamed, and more unwilling.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    After Huayun looked at Li Mu carefully for a while, the storage ring in her hand flashed, and a sharp silver sword appeared in her hand. She was about to stab Li Mu with a sword.


    "Don''t!! what do you want to do? You can''t kill him. He... He''s not willing. I think brother Li completely lost his mind when he did... That thing to us. There must be some misunderstanding in it. Don''t kill him!"


    Seeing that Hua Yun actually wanted to kill Li Mu, Xiao Ya couldn''t care less to be sad. She hurriedly blocked Li Mu''s body and stopped Hua Yun.


    "Xiao Ya, get out of my way. You are willing to let him go, but I don''t want to! My Huayun is walking in Buddhism. If I don''t get rid of him, he will become the biggest demon of my advanced Buddhism in the future!"


    "I know you like him. Even if you give him your body, you just can''t react for a moment, but I''m different. I can''t ruin my future because of this!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya who stopped in front of her, Huayun stood and shouted coldly.


    "I don''t care what you think, this thing has happened, and you can''t recover anything by killing brother Li. In short, I will never let you kill him. It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. Let''s be his partner together!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the indifferent flowers, glanced at Li Mu on the ground behind her, and said with some entanglement.


    "What are you talking about! Be... Be his partner... You... You''re crazy!"


    Hua Yun was said by Xiao Ya, and her originally indifferent face suddenly rippled, but the long sword in her hand did not put down.


    "I''m not crazy. What''s wrong with brother Li? He is honest and treats his friends sincerely. When he met the Jedi trapped xianteng before, you also saw that he would rather die alone than let us live. If he were ordinary people, could he do this!"


    "Although as he said, he is not a good man, at least he is very kind to me. Not to mention saving me many times, in the face of such a huge temptation and confusion as long yuan, who can do this and is willing to share equally with us! In addition, don''t forget that we still owe him a few lives!"


    "You''re right, I just like him. Although this thing came a little suddenly, I didn''t have any preparation, but like is like, you don''t remind me that I have to be sad for a while, but now it seems that it''s nothing!"


    Xiao Yali said to Huayun in a straight and vigorous way, and the hand of Huayun holding the long sword couldn''t help shivering.


    "You are the eldest miss of the Xiao family. I''m getting to know you again. In my opinion, it''s all your wishful thinking!"


    "I have heard of Li Mu before. He has already had a Taoist companion, and he is still the most beautiful woman in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. You protect him so much that you can''t tell that he will turn his face and disown others as soon as he wakes up!"


    Hua Yun put down her sword after a silence, but she mocked Xiao Ya''s naive idea.


    "Turn around and don''t recognize people? I Li Mu seldom take the initiative to turn around with people, and even if I turn around, I won''t turn around!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who was lying behind Xiao Ya, opened his eyes and stood up, and said something helplessly. With his sudden awakening, Hua Yun and Xiao Yadun all looked at him.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as they put their eyes on Li Mu, Xiao Ya and Huayun screamed at the same time, because at the moment, Li Mu''s body was not covered at all, which made Xiao Ya both turn their heads.


    Li Mu was also aware of his image at the moment. His blush, and he quickly took out a dress in embarrassment, and then put it on his body.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this time. At that time, I didn''t realize it at all. I felt my blood boiling. It seemed that I had changed a person. In short, I was deeply sorry for doing something sorry to both of you!"


    "I don''t agree with what you said just now. I, Li Mu, dare to do things. I''m a responsible person. As long as you two don''t dislike it, I''m willing to be responsible for it!"


    After Li put on his clothes, he said solemnly. Xiao Ya and Li Mu immediately turned their heads and looked at Li Mu. However, their expressions were different. Xiao Ya was obviously a little happy, while Hua Yun was a tangled face.


    "It''s very kind of you to take such a big advantage of us and still want us to be your Taoists. Then you''ve made a lot of money. This is the legendary saying that you sell well when you get a cheap one?"


    Hua Yun said angrily after a tangle.


    "That''s not what I said. It''s not wrong to use this phrase to describe me now, but... I can guarantee here that if you two are willing to let me Li Mu be responsible, I will treat you sincerely! And as long as I have it, I can share it with you."


    "Of course, it''s ridiculous to say that I''m neither the young master of a noble family nor the heir of a super sect. After all, I''m just a casual monk now, and I have nothing." Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Li, don''t say so. Who says you have nothing? It''s not a dragon yuan. As long as you refine the Dragon yuan, your accomplishments can at least reach the late stage of the true king, and it''s not impossible to advance to the extraordinary realm in the future!"


    "Besides, you are still the young master of the Blood Sword alliance. Your father''s power is extraordinary, and you yourself are a person of the same rank and supreme level. Who says you have nothing, I don''t allow you to belittle yourself like this!"


    Xiao Ya''s original sadness had already disappeared without a trace. Seeing that Li Mu belittled herself, she quickly opened her mouth to help Li Mu speak.


    "Are you the young leader of the Blood Sword alliance? I''ll say how can you, a silent nobody, rise rapidly in decades and become the first person of the young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland? It turns out that your identity is not as simple as that of a disciple of Jinyu sect!"


    Hua Yun didn''t know Li Mu''s real identity, but Xiao Ya knew Li Mu''s real identity because she had met Li chongtian. To put it bluntly, Hua Yun was a little surprised.


    "You''re wrong. It doesn''t have much to do with my father that I can walk to this day step by step, because I met him for the first time, that is, in recent years. We had never met before."


    "Hua Yun, don''t say I Li Mu is irresponsible. The choice is yours. Consider it yourself."


    Li Mu looked directly at a pair of Phoenix eyes with floral charm and said calmly.


    After a little silence, Huayun seemed to make a decision. She said with a dignified face: "Li Mu, don''t think that my Huayun will be the same as Xiao Ya. If I give you my body, I will follow you wholeheartedly. This trip to fall into the devil Valley, you saved me several times, and this time it was also an accident. We don''t owe each other!"


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised about Huayun''s decision, because he knew that Huayun was different from ordinary female practitioners. She looked weak, but she was extremely strong in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fought with the empty monk to the death at the beginning, and even the self scattered yuan God was unwilling to let the empty monk succeed.


    "In that case, I respect your choice. In the final analysis, I''m sorry for you this time. In this case, if you have anything in the future, you just need to call me, and I Li Mu will go through fire and water! It''s my apology!"


    Li Mu gave Huayun a promise with an apologetic face. Then he raised his hand and waved it to the ground not far away. Those broken Longyuan crystals all flew in front of him.


    Looking at the Dragon yuan turned into countless pieces, Li Mu didn''t hesitate. His soul moved. The Dragon yuan in the air was divided into ten parts. He put away six of them and pushed the remaining four parts down in front of Xiao Ya and Huayun

 Chapter 1074

    "Li Mu, what do you mean? According to the previous agreement, I only have one share of long yuan. Now you give me two. Do you want to compensate me with this?"


    "If so, I''m sorry. You''d better take it back. As I said, your gratitude and resentment are clear. If you give me more Longyuan, it''s insulting me. I don''t want to make myself feel that I''ve traded my body for another Longyuan!"


    Looking at long yuanzhijing in front of her, Hua Yun gave Li Mu a complicated look in her eyes, and she only put away her share.


    Xiao Ya saw that Hua Yun only received one share of long yuan, and she was not polite. She also included her share in the storage ring in her hand. Two of the ten Longyuan were left, floating in midair.


    "Why are you doing this? I have absolutely no intention of insulting you. If you can accept it, I can feel more comfortable."


    Li Mu looked at the two Longyuan crystals floating in front of him and said with some guilt.


    "I feel comfortable taking you, but I''m sorry, this doesn''t make me comfortable, but it will make me feel sick!"


    Hua Yun said coldly, and then turned around alone and walked towards the exit of the secret room.


    "Wait a minute, this matter is over, and then it''s about going out of the nine star Buddha domain. The exit white jade gate to leave here has been closed now. If you want to leave, you must have a space token. I got a space token to open the exit here before. Let''s discuss this matter again."


    Looking at the flower rhyme who was eager to leave, Li Mu opened his mouth and stopped the other party.


    "Talk about it? There''s nothing to discuss. When do you want to leave, call me at that time. I won''t go far. As for the Dragon corpse here, I''m not interested. You can do it yourself."


    Huayun didn''t look back. After she said a very plain sentence, she quickly walked out of the door of the secret room, and then disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    With the departure of Huayun, only Li Mu and Xiao Ya were left in the small secret room. They stayed in the secret room and didn''t take the initiative to speak. Because of the relationship with Xiao Ya, Li Mu could no longer treat Xiao Ya as before, and Xiao Ya didn''t know how to talk to Li Mu, so the atmosphere in the secret room was quiet and strange.


    "Then what... Xiao Ya, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for you this time. Take this long yuan."


    After a quiet silence for a long time, Li Mu finally couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Is what you just said true?" Xiao Yayu asked softly with a blushing face.


    "Of course, it''s true. In fact, I''ve known your friendship for me for a long time, but I''m Li Muyi, and you''re the grand miss of the Xiao family. I really don''t dare to expect too much."


    "In addition, to tell you the truth, I already have two Taoists. One is Leng Qingcheng, as you know, and the other is Xu Ruqing. I mentioned to you before that they have also spent a lot of disasters with me, especially Qing''er. Her death is the pain of my life."


    Thinking of his two Taoist partners, Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu sighed helplessly, especially Xu Ruqing, whose body was still placed in the demon coffin by him, just on his own body.


    "I know you already have two Taoists. To be honest, now with me, your other one won''t be unhappy."


    Xiao Ya asked tentatively. As soon as she said this, her jade face flushed.


    "Well... I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is your father. You know how he treated me that day. If you know that you have really become my Taoist companion, I guess your Xiao family and Wan Jianmen will jointly pursue me."


    At the thought of Xiao Ya''s father Xiao Zhan, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering. He still remembers Xiao Zhan''s angry face to himself.


    "Let''s talk about it later. If I can''t do it at that time, I won''t go back. I''ll go wherever you go, hehe!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu''s worried expression, pursed her lips and said a sentence that made Li Mu feel very uncomfortable. He felt guilty of abducting his daughter,


    "Brother Li, please put away these two Longyuan crystals. Since I am your Taoist partner now, mine is yours. Put away it. I have one Longyuan, which is enough for my cultivation. I don''t need to keep two for me."


    Xiao Ya soon regained her previous state of getting along with Li Mu and motioned to Li Mu to take the two extra Longyuan. Li Mu knew that if he pushed on, there would be no result, so he was no longer polite and included the two Longyuan in front of him in his storage ring.


    "Brother Li, what should we do now? Should we go to see the corpses of the three magic dragons? The most valuable ones in the nine star Buddha domain are the Dragon corpses of Long Yuan and the three magic dragons. In addition, three of the four sacred objects have also fallen into our hands. There is nothing valuable except the Dragon corpses."


    As Li Mu put away the long yuan, Xiao Ya asked about Li Mu''s next step.


    "Well... It''s not urgent. Now that you are already my partner, I''ll show you something."


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Xiao Ya, and then the aura on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the qingluan Ancient Mirror appeared in his hand.


    "What is this? Is it a powerful Lingbao? But this Lingbao doesn''t look very good. It''s really a little ugly and rusty."


    Looking at the qingluan Ancient Mirror taken out by Li Mu, Xiao Ya asked with a puzzled face. After she finished speaking, she took the qingluan ancient mirror from Li Mu''s hand and looked at it carefully over and over, but she really didn''t see anything unique about the qingluan ancient mirror.


    "Qingling, wake up, I told you not to sleep this time!"


    Seeing the doubt on Xiao Ya''s face, Li Mu didn''t shy away. He directly said to qingluan''s ancient mirror that he was no longer spiritual.


    "I can''t sleep, you bastard. That day, I was suddenly included in the storage ring, which made me uneasy these days. What happened and what happened!"


    As soon as Qingling was called by Li Mu, his voice immediately came out of qingluan''s ancient mirror.


    "Ah! How can this talk!"


    As the voice of Qingling came out of the qingluan ancient mirror, Xiao Ya, who was holding the qingluan ancient mirror, trembled with fear, and the qingluan ancient mirror in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my Taoist companion Xiao Ya. You have known Qing Ling for a long time. I don''t think you need to introduce it carefully."


    "Xiao Ya, this ancient mirror is sealed with a holy spirit. His name is Qingling. He is the strong one of qingluan in the Holy Spirit Phoenix family. Although there is only a remnant soul left because of some circumstances, he is a strong one in ancient times and now he is my friend."


    Li Mu knew that Qingling and Xiao Ya had a lot of doubts in their hearts, and he opened his mouth to introduce each other.


    "What! Qingluan, the Holy Spirit of ancient times! This... Brother Li, you didn''t lie to me, right? This is too... Too incredible!"


    Hearing that the person who spoke in the qingluan mirror was actually the strong one of the Holy Spirit qingluan family, Xiao Ya was surprised at first, and then hurriedly picked up the qingluan mirror from the ground.


    "He didn''t lie to you. I''m really a member of the qingluan clan, but there''s only a wisp of ghost left under my eyes. You don''t have to be too surprised. What''s the situation between you and Li Mu now? How can your relationship become a Taoist couple if you don''t see him in a few days!"


    Qingling asked a little depressed. He always felt that something he didn''t know had happened.


    Asked by Qingling, Xiao Yayu''s face was slightly red, and it was difficult to say anything. She looked at Li Mu.


    "Cough... Well, the thing is, after I put you in the storage ring that day, I used a secret treasure to break the Dragon yuan. Who knows, after the dragon Yuan was broken, a strange yellow fog gushed out of it. Later, I... Became a Taoist companion with Xiao Ya like that."


    Li Mu coughed twice, and then quietly whispered to Qingling to explain what happened that day.


    "Yellow fog... You mean that after you broke the Dragon yuan, you were lost by a yellow fog, and then you and Xiao Ya... My God, this is too legendary!"


    "I see. If my guess is right, the yellow fog you said should be the gas of dragon seed. Because you refined the dragon blood holy fruit at the beginning, there is the gas of dragon road in your body, so you will be lost by the gas of dragon seed."


    With Li Mu''s explanation, Qing Ling guessed the reason of the matter without thinking about it. Unlike Li Mu, he didn''t quietly telepathize, but directly opened his mouth and deliberately let Xiao Ya hear it.


    "The spirit of dragon seed? This is only one word different from the spirit of dragon Tao. Master Qingling, is there any connection between the two?"


    Xiao Ya knew the reason why Li Mulong''s Qi came, but she had never heard of such a thing as the Qi of dragon seed, so she quickly asked.


    "Hey, hey, the spirit of the Dragon... Since you want to hear this, it doesn''t matter if I talk about it. The real dragon clan is as famous as my Feng clan. Although the two races rank high among the Holy Spirit, they have a fatal defect that is almost common to the Holy Spirit race, that is, the probability of reproduction is very low."


    "We Phoenix and other holy spirit races don''t mention it. If the dragon clan wants to successfully reproduce, the probability of success is one in ten thousand of your Terrans, or even less. The reason for this is mainly because the blood force of the dragon clan is too strong."


    "It is precisely because the blood force of the dragon family is too strong to produce offspring, so it is the special existence of dragon seed gas that derives from the body."


    Qing Ling is a member of the Feng clan. He knows very well about the dragon clan. He carefully explained it to Li Mu and Xiao Ya

 Chapter 1075

    "I have heard that it is difficult for the powerful spirit to produce children, but what does this have to do with the dragon''s Qi? Is it difficult for the dragon''s Qi to be used to produce children?"


    Li Mu had never heard of the Dragon seed Qi, and asked with some confusion.


    "How can I tell you this... I believe you all know the origin of the title of the Holy Spirit, but every pure holy spirit blood is born with the strength of the holy order. Because of this, it is difficult to easily conceive children, and the dragon family is the leader of the Holy Spirit, and the probability of producing children is even smaller."


    "In order to cope with the problem that it is difficult to conceive children because of the power of blood, each holy spirit race will basically have their own countermeasures, and the Countermeasures of the Dragon nation are based on the dragon spirit!"


    "The gas of dragon seed, which is generally a special gas produced in the adult dragon family, can produce a strong stimulation to the blood of the dragon family, so that the success rate of the dragon family in giving birth to offspring can be increased by nearly half."


    "To put it bluntly, this is a substance similar to aphrodisiac. Li Mu boy, didn''t you tell me that your God killing insect will also stimulate sexual intercourse and spawning under the stimulation of the true fire of the poison source? The effect of this dragon seed Qi is similar to that of your poison source fire!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s and Xiao Ya''s questions, after a moment of silence, Qing Ling explained with examples that as soon as Qing Ling mentioned the poison source true fire and killing God insects, Li Mu immediately understood what the gas of dragon seed was.


    "So it is, but why is this dragon spirit in the dragon ball, and it only works on brother Li. Sister Huayun and I have no reaction."


    Xiao Ya was very curious and continued to ask.


    "Ah... In addition to you, there''s the charm! So, Li Mu boy, you''re with them at the same time... With them!"


    Qingling thought that Li Mu had a skin relationship with Xiao Ya. As Xiao Ya said this, it immediately exclaimed and asked.


    "Er... This... This doesn''t matter to you. You''d better answer the question with peace of mind. What does this have to do with you!"


    Being interrupted by Qingling''s words, Li Mu and Xiao Ya blushed at the same time. After rolling their eyes, Li Mu urged Qingling Dao.


    "The dragon''s aura can increase nearly half the chance of the dragon clan to produce offspring, which may not be a big deal for your Terrans, but it is of great significance for the dragon clan, because the number of the dragon clan is too small. In order to prevent genocide, they attach great importance to the Dragon''s aura, so they usually hide it in the Dragon beads."


    "And the dragon''s gas can''t be derived as much as you want. It takes a long time to accumulate. A little makes a lot. I estimate that the three magic dragons have been trapped for so many years, and the dragon''s gas has never been used, so it makes you lucky."


    "Originally, the spirit of dragon''s way was only effective for the men of the dragon clan, but Li Mu boy had the spirit of dragon''s way in his body, so he also had a reaction under the wrong circumstances, which contributed to the good things of you two."


    Qing Ling said all he knew in one breath. Li Mu and Xiao Ya couldn''t laugh or cry when they heard it. Li Mu''s feelings were all coincidental, and it was because of Xiao Ya''s dragon blood holy fruit.


    "It seems that this is really a coincidence. Maybe this is the so-called causal cycle. By the way, Qingling, now long yuan has also been allocated. How do you think we should deal with the Dragon corpse? It is said that the real dragon is full of treasure, and the value of the whole dragon corpse is not less than that of long yuan."


    Li Mu remembered his main purpose of taking out the qingluan ancient mirror, and hurriedly asked again.


    "Although the Dragon corpse is of great value, I hope you don''t touch it, and I advise you not to touch it."


    "Alas, I hope you don''t touch it because of personal feelings. You also know that the dragon family and my Feng family have always been friends. Marriage between the two families is a common thing. Although these three magic dragons are jiaohualong, they are different from the pure holy spirit dragon family, but they are also a member of the dragon family."


    "The reason why I advise you is that you have obtained long yuan this time. This is an unnatural opportunity that ordinary people can''t imagine in their dreams. It''s the so-called" everything takes a certain degree ". You can''t be too greedy. You know the truth that Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will urge it."


    Qingling''s tone was dignified and persuaded Li Mudao.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu fell into meditation, and so did Xiao Ya, who seemed to understand the deep meaning of Qingling''s words.


    ......


    A day later, Li Mu took Xiao Ya and Huayun to the exit where they had entered the nine star Buddha domain.


    "Are you really going to stop moving that dragon corpse? If you want to think clearly, it''s an emperor level dragon corpse. If you use the materials on it, it''s not impossible to refine an emperor''s weapon!"


    Standing side by side with Li Mu at the exit from the nine star Buddha domain, Hua Yun looked at Li Mu with complex eyes and said that since she had a skin relationship with Li Mu under the influence of the dragon''s gas, Hua Yun''s attitude towards Li Mu was very strange, sometimes a little cold, but sometimes she would take the initiative to talk to Li Mu.


    "The wood shows in the forest, the wind will urge it, and the Dragon turns into a dragon, and the sky will envy it. It is a great opportunity for me to get long yuan on this trip. If I covet the Dragon corpse again, the sky will not let me go, so I decided not to touch it."


    Li Mu replied to Huayun with a light smile. Yesterday, he and Xiao Ya went to the trapped dragon platform again, but not to seek the Dragon corpse, but to untie the shackles of the Dragon corpse, and found a place to establish a simple dragon tomb to bury the bodies of three magic dragons.


    Xiao Ya told Huayun everything about what Li Mu had done, so Huayun knew that Li Mu had not moved the Dragon corpse at all.


    "You are really a strange person. If it were someone else, you would never easily let go of such a great opportunity at your fingertips."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Hua Yun looked at Li Mu with more complicated eyes.


    "It''s strange. I do everything by this. It''s best for me to have both of them. If I can''t have both, it''s still the most important!"


    Li Mu pointed to his left chest and said solemnly. Hua Yun smelled the words and turned his head. He didn''t talk to Li Mu again. Li Mu smiled calmly. Then he took out the space token he got from Huihang from the storage ring, and injected a trace of Zhenyuan into the golden token.


    The golden token was injected by Li Mu''s true yuan, and the surface soon lit up with a dazzling light of Buddha. Then a force of space emerged from the token, accompanied by hundreds of golden runes.


    These hundreds of golden runes quickly gathered over the heads of Li Mu and others, and finally turned into a white jade gate familiar to Li Mu and others.


    The white jade gate was closed and did not open, but there was still a token shaped gravure on the gate. The golden light moved under Li Mu''s feet, took Xiao Ya and the three people to the front of the white jade gate, and raised their hands to press the golden token into the gravure on the white Jade Gate.


    The golden token is exactly the same as the intaglio print on the white jade gate. As Li Mu pressed the golden token into the intaglio print, the White Jade Gate slowly opened under the flicker of gold and the surging force of space.


    Looking at the white jade gate opened in front of him, Li Mu and Xiao Ya Huayun looked at each other, and then the three rushed into the white jade gate together. Before leaving, Li Mu didn''t forget to take the golden token down from the white jade gate.


    Soon, the three of Li Mu returned to the nine star Pavilion again. As soon as they returned to the nine star Pavilion, the White Jade Gate in midair automatically disappeared and disintegrated, as if it had never appeared.


    "Brother Li, if you can make use of such a large independent space in the nine star Buddha domain, it''s a great thing. The vitality of heaven and earth in it is enough to build a cave, and the founding of a sect is enough, but it''s a pity that this place is not very convenient."


    Xiao Ya looked at the missing white jade gate and said with some regret.


    "It''s a perfect place to build a retreat in the cave. This demon Valley is the best natural barrier. The enemy wants to seek revenge. It''s a question whether he can come here alive."


    Huayun was said by Xiao Ya, and she couldn''t help nodding.


    "Good proposal, if one day I''m tired of the disputes in the cultivation world, Xiao Ya, I''ll bring Qingcheng with you to this nine star Buddha domain seclusion!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled, and a beautiful picture suddenly flashed in his mind, but soon the beautiful picture in Li Mu''s mind was covered by many Taoist figures, including huntian, Li chongtian, Zhao Yiyi, Xu Ruqing


    Li Mu was in a trance. He suddenly found that Huayun gave him a cold stare, and then a person walked towards the stairway leading to the first floor of the nine star Pavilion. It seemed that he was not very happy.


    Seeing this, Li Mu quickly woke up from his fantasy. He glanced at Xiao Ya reluctantly, and then followed the footsteps of Huayun with Xiao Ya with a smile on his face, walking towards the hall on the first floor of Jiuxing Pavilion.


    After arriving at the first floor of the nine star Pavilion, Li Mu and the three of them went out of the gate of the nine star Pavilion and came to the outside world again. They knew that after leaving the nine star Pavilion, they would be under the threat of the space crack in the demon valley.


    "Xiao Ya, how many Jue Kong runes do you have left? I also found seven Jue Kong runes in the storage ring of the empty monk. The thief bald donkey had been concealing the number of Jue Kong runes on him!"


    Looking at the yellow desert in front of him, the eye of cause and effect in Li Mu''s eyebrows opened, and he noticed the trend of the space crack again. At the same time, he opened his mouth and asked Xiao Ya that the Jue Kong talisman was a necessary condition for them to leave this demon Valley safely. Li Mu naturally hoped that the more, the bette

 Chapter 1076

    "I still have four pieces of Jue Kong Fu here, plus seven pieces from you. I think as long as it''s not too bad luck, it shouldn''t be a problem to leave this demon Valley safely. After all, brother Li, you can sense the proximity of the space crack. In this way, we can avoid a lot of trouble."


    "In addition, there are only three of us now. Under normal conditions, Jue Kong Fu will last longer. I just hope we don''t encounter any other unexpected situations."


    Returning to the demon Valley again, Xiao Ya was also dignified. She knew that although their trip had successfully achieved its goal, it was because of this that they couldn''t be taken lightly, because sometimes it was often a little negligence, which eventually led to the total loss and failure.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He quickly suppressed his Zhenyuan cultivation to the late stage of tongxuan, then took out the map obtained from the empty monk''s storage ring and looked through it. After determining the direction, he inspired a piece of Jue Kong talisman, and set foot on the way home with Xiao Ya Huayun.


    Because there was one person missing and there was no big difference between the route and the time when they came, Li Mu and others did not go astray all the way, and soon went out of the yellow desert area and into the sky of a deep mountain and forest area.


    Maybe it''s because the relationship is different from that when they came here. Huayun basically didn''t take the initiative to speak along the way, and Xiao Ya didn''t have anything special to say, and rarely spoke. Therefore, Li Mu and their atmosphere on the way home was much colder than when they set foot on the way home.


    If at ordinary times, Li Mu sees this atmosphere, he has to find a few topics to ease the atmosphere, but he can''t be distracted because he wants to sense the existence of space cracks, so even if he doesn''t like this atmosphere, he can''t change anything.


    Time was under the careful flight of Li Mu and others, and nearly three days passed quickly. During this period, although Li Mu and others made detours for many times, they did not encounter the attack of space cracks, which was smooth.


    "Brother Li, isn''t this the place where we met the Jedi trapped xianteng when we came here? Now I think of the Jedi trapped xianteng, and I have some palpitations. If it weren''t for you that day, sister Huayun and I would have died long ago."


    Flying in midair as if nothing had happened, Xiao Ya suddenly pointed to a wild old forest not far ahead and said that Li Mu was impressed by this place, which was the area that almost killed him under the Jedi trapped xianteng.


    Hua Yun was said by Xiao Ya, and her face changed slightly. She also looked at the ground not far ahead, as if she was recalling something.


    "What''s the matter, sister Huayun, do you remember that brother Li alone opened the space crack and trapped the Jedi xianteng in order to save us that day?"


    Although the change of Huayun''s expression didn''t attract the attention of Li Mu who was concentrating on leading the way, it didn''t hide from Xiao Ya beside her. Xiao Ya laughed and joked.


    "What are you talking about, girl? I''m... I''m thinking of my senior brother!"


    Hua Yun''s face was slightly red when Xiao Ya said, and she said with some huff and puff.


    "Ah? Miss your senior brother, oh... Sister Huayun, what you like is your senior brother. I''ll just say, brother Li is such a good person that he doesn''t fall into your eyes. So you have a heart!"


    Xiao Ya pretended to be enlightened and continued to tease Huayun.


    When Li Mu heard that Yan was flying in the sky, he suddenly paused, and looked at Huayun with a complex look. Xiao Ya and Huayun were caught off guard and almost hit him.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t talk nonsense. My senior brother treats me like a sister, and I treat him like a brother. It''s not as dirty as you say!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly stopped, Huayun hurriedly explained that her face was flushed because of her haste.


    Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t speak about the explanation of Huayun. They still looked at her strangely, obviously not believing it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I swear by my heart demon that I have absolutely only brother and sister feelings for my senior brother!"


    Hua Yun saw that Li Mu and Xiao Ya obviously didn''t believe what she said, and she swore anxiously to heaven.


    "Ah! Sister Huayun, aren''t you? I''ll just say it casually. You don''t need to swear by your demons! Hahaha..."


    Looking at the serious flower rhyme, Xiao Ya laughed and said. Even Li Mu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, and then continued to fly forward.


    "Oh... You stinky girl, dare to calculate me, you are too boring!"


    Hua Yun was such a smart person that she immediately reacted. She was fooled by Xiao Ya and Li Mu. She was so angry that her teeth clenched and her face was full of anger, but it was not easy to get angry.


    "Oh, just kidding, sister Huayun, don''t mind, but your reaction is really a little too excited!"


    Xiao Ya said solemnly, and the smile on her face did not fade.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded from the wild old forest below Li Mu and others, and then a seemingly ordinary towering ancient tree cracked from the root to the top, and a blue light rushed out of the cracked ancient tree and came towards Li Mu.


    "No! Li Mu boy, it''s Jedi trapped xianteng again!"


    Before the three of Li Mu could see what was in the blue Lingguang, the hurried voice of Qing Ling sounded in the ancient mirror of Qing Luan in Li Mu''s arms.


    Just after Qingling''s words were finished, the cyan aura came not far in front of Li Mu and others. As the cyan light faded, a green vine with the thickness of an adult''s thigh appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    This huge vine is the Jedi trapped fairy vine that the three of Li Mu are familiar with, and it seems that the Jedi trapped fairy vine they met this time is much stronger than the one they met when they came.


    "Hoo!!"


    Accompanied by a wind breaking through the air, green vines with the thickness of adult thighs turned into phantoms in midair, and then went straight to the golden mask outside Li musan''s body.


    "It''s this damn thing again. How can we be so unlucky!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the green vines drawn from the three of her, and her face was extremely ugly. Compared with her, Li Mu and Huayun were no better, and both of them also elongated their faces.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that the green vine was about to draw in front of him and others, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a golden sword gas, shooting at the green vine, trying to cut off the green vine.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his sharp Jin Geng sword Qi, after cutting on the green vines, did not cut off the green vines as easily as he used to deal with the Jedi trapped xianteng.


    The golden sword Qi left only a shallow trace on the surface of the green vine, and it automatically ran away.


    "Bang!!"


    With the Jin Geng sword Qi issued by Li Mu, the strong green vines were directly drawn on the golden mask outside Li Mu San''s body. With a violent explosion, Li Mu and his three people, together with the golden mask transformed by the Jue Kong Fu, were knocked upside down.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!"


    Being sucked away by green vines, Li Mu''s three people''s bodies have not yet stabilized in midair. Dozens of green vines are drilled out of the ground below, and they are pumping towards Li Mu''s three people together.


    "How can the Jedi trapped xianteng be so powerful, brother Li, what should we do!"


    Looking at dozens of green vines drawn towards the three of her, Xiao Ya shouted anxiously.


    "There''s no way now. Rush out first. Otherwise, as long as the aura mask transformed by the Jue Kong Fu is broken, we will have to be sucked into meat sauce by these Jedi trapped xianteng!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Jedi trapped xianteng he met this time was so much stronger than the one he met. In his hurry, he had a silver iron ruler in his hand. Under the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, silver ruler shadows flew all over the sky, and with a strong Zhenyuan breath, he chopped at dozens of green vines.


    There were three semisacred vessels on Li Mu''s body, but the trip of chopping immortal guillotine and the black iron bar was destroyed. At present, only the silver iron ruler was left, and Li Mu was afraid that the movement caused by using the sacred vessel would be too large, which would attract the space cracks, so he had to sacrifice the silver iron ruler to the enemy.


    The silver iron ruler is a solid semi holy weapon. Under the urging of Li Mu''s suppression of Zhenyuan power in the late period of tongxuan, the silver ruler shadow turned out to be extremely sharp, and soon cut off many green vines drawn towards them in mid air.


    The green vines cut off by the silver ruler shadow did not wither, but grew again as expected by the three of Li Mu, and continued to encircle and suppress them

 Chapter 1077

    With many green vines attacking again, a golden light flew out of the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand. It was Li Mu''s original spirit insect Jin Zhen.


    After releasing Jin Zhen, Li Mu gave him an order. Jin Zhen quickly escaped into the ground from the air. At the same time, Li Mu again urged the silver ruler in his hand, waved the silver ruler shadow all over the sky, and crushed all the green vines in front of the siege.


    With Li Mu''s action, Xiao Ya and Huayun were not idle, especially Huayun. Her multi leaf fingers kept bouncing, and every time she popped a finger, there must be green vines cut off by the waist.


    As for Xiao Ya, there were lightning arrows constantly shooting out of a lightning bow in her hand, but all green vines that were hit by lightning arrows were destroyed by the power of lightning.


    Although the three of Li Mu constantly urged the magic power to fight against the attack of Jedi trapped xianteng, it did not make their situation much better, but became more and more critical, because the Jedi trapped xianteng could not only be cut off but also be reborn, and with the passage of time, the number became more and more, and Li Mu could not cope with it at all.


    "Li Mu boy, don''t love war. Although you have released the God killing insect king, you also know the last time that even your God killing insect king may not be able to find the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine in a short time, and as your fighting time grows, it is likely to attract the space cracks."


    Seeing that the situation of Li Mu and others was getting worse and worse, Qing Ling secretly sent a message to remind Li Mudao.


    "Who loves war? I can''t help it! Look at our current situation. Even if we can rush out, these Jedi trapped xianteng will die!"


    Li Mu secretly complained that he kept urging the silver iron ruler to break through a gap, but the number of Jedi trapped xianteng kept increasing, and even if it was cut, it would grow rapidly, and they couldn''t rush out at all.


    At this time, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect suddenly lit up a faint golden light. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly looked in a direction. This time, his heart, which was already about to sink to the bottom of the valley, fell directly to the deepest part of the valley.


    Under the induction of Li Mu''s causal eye, he saw seven or eight dark brown space cracks, which were coming in the direction of them. It was obviously attracted by the vitality wave sent out by Li Mu and other supernatural powers.


    "There are already cracks in the space. Don''t keep them any longer. Rush out!"


    Seeing that the space crack was getting closer and closer to himself and others, Li Mu greeted Xiao Ya and Huayun. Then he put away the silver iron ruler in his hand and directly promoted his cultivation to the early state of ZHENWANG.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After promoting his cultivation to the realm of true king, Li Mu folded his hands, and then suddenly played a whirlpool of magic Buddha. With a great attraction pouring out of the dark golden whirlpool, the green vines in front of Li Mu were all attracted by the whirlpool of magic Buddha, and finally were involved in the dark Golden whirlpool.


    As a large number of green vines were swept in by the dark golden vortex, a blank area appeared in front of Li Mu and the three men. Li Mu took this opportunity to rush out of the Jedi trap of fairy vine with Xiao Ya and Huayun.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the three of Li Mu rushed out of the Jedi''s encirclement of trapped xianteng, the sound of breaking through the air sounded from the sky, and they saw seven or eight dark brown space cracks flying through the air, all of which were cut on the dark golden aura mask outside Li Mu''s body.


    These seven or eight space cracks were separately arranged in all directions of Li Mu''s three people, and they constantly attacked Li Mu''s three people in the middle. If it weren''t for the aura mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu, Li Mu''s three people would have been fragmented.


    "Boom!!"


    However, in a few moments of Kung Fu, with a violent bang, the golden mask transformed by Li Mu Jue Kong Fu broke directly under the continuous cutting of sevenoreight space cracks.


    "Not good!"


    As the aura mask of Jue Kong Fu was cut off, Li Mu was too anxious to stimulate Jue Kong Fu again. He raised his hand and offered a golden ring, which was instantly enlarged by more than ten meters in midair, trapping Li Mu and his three people in the golden ring.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the golden ring appeared outside Li Mu''s body, it broke through the seven or eight space cracks of the golden mask, and immediately attacked the golden ring again, and there was a hard sound of fine iron attack.


    Although the golden ring is a holy soldier, the spirit in it has long been annihilated in the long river of years, so under the continuous impact of space cracks, the golden aura on the surface began to weaken gradually.


    Under the protection of the golden ring, although Li Mu temporarily resisted the attack of the space crack, before he could pull out, those Jedi trapped xianteng took advantage of this opportunity to encircle and suppress again from all directions, but the whirlpool of Buddha and devil played by Li Mu had run out of energy and collapsed.


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    Hua Yun saw that Li Mu wanted to control the golden ring to resist the attack of the space crack, and had no time to deal with the Jedi trapped xianteng separately. The Zhenyuan power in the later stage of tongxuan surged in her body, and then she raised her hand with a palm knife, cleaved a hundred meter long Golden Flame knife wheel, and swept across many green vines.


    The golden flame blade wheel is extremely powerful. Under its sweeping, all the green vines that were cut off were broken in two, and the rest began to burn violently, directly spreading along the green vines towards their roots.


    Although Li Mu is trying his best to urge the golden ring to deal with the attack of space cracks, he also sees the power of Huayun''s knife. He is very excited about the power of Huayun''s wood burning knife. At least among the same types of martial arts he has seen, Ren Xiaoyao''s sky splitting style can be comparable to it.


    "No, more and more space cracks are coming towards this place. You two go first, and I''ll drag these space cracks!"


    Li Mu suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. Under the induction of his causal eye, he saw many dark brown space cracks coming towards this place. In his hurry, he shouted at Huayun and her two people, and at the same time, he stuffed five pieces of Jue Kong talisman into Xiao Ya''s hands.


    "No, brother Li, you have to risk yourself again. You don''t have such good luck every time. If you are careless, you will die!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the five absolutely empty talisman given to her by Li Mu and kept shaking her head. Hua Yun''s face was a little pale because she launched the wood burning knife method with all her strength. She seemed to want to say something, but after hesitating for a while, she still didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t worry, you''re willing to let me die, and I''m still unwilling to die myself. You follow the return route. Don''t worry, I have a way to get out! You have to believe me!"


    Li Mu handed the road map to Xiao Ya, and then smiled at each other. At this time, the golden ring outside Li Mu San''s body, after withstanding the attack of space cracks for unknown times, the Golden Buddha light emitted from the surface became weaker and weaker, and it seemed that it was about to collapse completely.


    "No, this holy soldier can''t bear it. Don''t hesitate, get out of here quickly!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was still hesitant, Li Mu opened her mouth again and shouted at each other. Although Xiao Ya was a little impatient, she couldn''t help it. After she said take care of herself with Li Mu, she inspired a piece of Jue Kong Fu, and then they separated from the bottom of the golden ring with Huayun, and they broke through towards the route when they came.


    As soon as Huayun and her husband got away, many Jedi trapped xianteng who had been killed by Huayun soon grew out and pursued Huayun and her husband. Seeing this, Li Mu urged all the vigorous blood in his body.


    The reason why Jedi trapped xianteng started with Li Mu and others was that he was very interested in the flesh and blood essence of the creatures. As Li Mu''s vigorous blood burst, he turned around when chasing Hua Yun''s two Jedi trapped xianteng and rushed back towards Li Mu. At this time, a dozen dark brown space cracks flew from the distance.


    Looking at the Jedi trapped xianteng rushing towards him, as well as a dozen space cracks, Li Mu glanced at the golden ring that was still struggling to support, and the golden light under his feet flashed, forming more than 20 human figures exactly like him in situ, and then broke out in all directions.


    Li Mu''s method of separation is a magical power of crossing the river. Unlike the general method of virtualizing separation, the separation he separated is an application of speed, which can constantly change the position of the Buddha within a certain range. Because the speed is too fast, everyone seems to be the Buddha, even the breath emanating from his body is exactly the same.


    As Li Mu''s Avatar scattered and fled, the Jedi trapped xianteng and many space cracks all scattered and pursued Li Mu''s Avatar respectively.


    Soon after the space crack and the Jedi trapped fairy vine scattered, the golden light flashed in place, and a golden figure appeared in front of the golden ring. One put the golden ring into the storage ring, and then the golden light flashed at the feet of the golden figure, flying away quickly in one direction.


    "Li Mu boy, your martial arts skills have some skills, which can be regarded as a good way to deal with the space cracks in the demon Valley, but I don''t think you have completely realized this magic power."


    "From what I can see, if you practice your magic power to the extreme, you don''t need to turn into a separate body at all. You can directly avoid the attack of these spatial cracks at a speed. Of course, the premise is that you can find hidden spatial cracks with the eye of cause and effect. Otherwise, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless."


    After Li Mu escaped by crossing the river, Qingling''s suggestion came from his ear.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I also thought about this method you said, but with my current cultivation, the eye of cause and effect can only sense the trace of the space crack within 200 meters, beyond this distance, although I can also vaguely sense the hidden space crack, but it is not so accurate."


    "Because of this, even if my speed is faster, it''s useless, because my induction speed can''t keep up with the speed of the river crossing step, unless I can practice the river crossing step to the state that my heart moves with my will, maybe I can achieve the effect you said."


    Hearing the words, Qing Ling was silent directly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Mu attracted the attention of the space crack and Jedi trapped xianteng because of his separation, and he soon went out of the range of the wild old forest.


    As soon as Li Mugang got out of the range of the wild old forest, he didn''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, in the ground under him, ferocious cracks opened, followed by green vines rising from under the ground, blocking Li Mu''s way

 Chapter 1078

    "Come again!"


    Looking at the Jedi trapped xianteng who blocked his way, Li Mu wanted to cry. To be honest, now he was asked to choose between the Jedi trapped xianteng and the space crack. He would rather face the space crack than fight with the Jedi trapped xianteng.


    Because Li Mu has the method of crossing the river and walking separately, plus the eye of cause and effect, it is not very difficult for him to avoid the pursuit of the space crack, but the Jedi trapped xianteng is much more difficult than the space crack. The key is that with Li Mu''s full efforts, he may also attract the nearby space crack.


    "I don''t believe you ghosts can''t be killed!"


    Li Mu was tired of being entangled by Jedi trapped xianteng. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the golden aura flashed in his eyes of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows, and a dark green flame suddenly flew out. Under the control of Li Mu, the dark green flame flew directly towards the Jedi trapped xianteng that blocked his way.


    Jedi trapped xianteng didn''t dodge Li Mu''s poisonous fire attack, and was soon ignited by the green poisonous fire. Since Li Mu''s dark green poison source true fire was mixed with the poison of plum pattern black scorpion, the power of fire attribute has not been greatly improved, but the toxicity has increased ten million times.


    Although the Jedi trapped fairy vine can be broken and resurrected, as soon as it was ignited by the true fire of the poison source, the whole vine quickly melted down and turned into a black poisonous water.


    Li Mu was not surprised by the magical effect of the poison source true fire. After all, his poison source true fire fused all the toxins of more than a hundred plum striped black scorpions, claiming that he could not even resist the power of the extraordinary realm. He did not believe that this Jedi trapped xianteng could carry this toxin.


    However, the development of the situation is not as beautiful as Li Mu imagined. After being eroded by the poison of the poison source true fire, the Jedi trapped fairy vine did not all melt away. It is that the several vines that were ignited turned into toxic water. With the extension of time, more and more green vines drilled out from under the ground and surrounded Li Mu in a huge enclosure.


    "Don''t think about it, kid Li Mu. Although this Jedi trapped fairy vine has no intelligence, it still has the innate instinct of life and death. You want to invade its main root with severe poison, but have you ever thought that as long as it breaks its branches before the poison invades its main root, is your poison fire still useful?"


    Qingling knew what Li Mu was thinking and hurriedly reminded him.


    Li Mu immediately reacted when he heard the words. What Qing Ling said is indeed reasonable. If the Jedi trapped fairy vine breaks its branch, the poison contained in his poison source true fire really has no effect on the Jedi trapped fairy vine. After all, even if the poison is powerful, it still needs to meet someone else.


    With the sound of breaking the air, Li Mu''s green vines from all directions surrounded him again. In his hurry, Li Mu directly took out a golden gourd, which he got from the empty monk.


    "Close!!!"


    After taking out the Sumi golden gourd, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was unreservedly injected into the golden gourd in his hand. This golden gourd is only feet long. With the infusion of Li Mu''s real yuan, a powerful attraction poured out of the mouth of the gourd, and a large number of green vines not far from Li Mu''s body were sucked into the golden gourd.


    However, as Li Mu urged Sumi golden gourd, he felt helpless that although he could forcibly absorb many green vines and refine them, the Jedi trapped fairy vines seemed to have infinite length, and Sumi golden gourd could not be completely absorbed under continuous absorption.


    "Oh, it''s coming again!! is it difficult for me to delay like this? If I continue like this, I will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Li Mu looked at the endless green vines, suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a dozen dark brown space cracks, which were rushing towards him quickly under the attraction of the Zhen Yuan wave emitted by Li Mu.


    "Qingling, please think of a way. Once I withdraw here, I will still be entangled soon. If I go on like this forever, I will certainly be difficult to get out of this demon Valley alive!"


    While controlling Sumi golden gourd, Li Mu sent a message to urge qinglingdao.


    "If I have a way, do I need you to remind me? I''ve already said it. However, in your case, I really can''t help it. If there is no entanglement of space cracks, it''s not difficult to get out with your ability, but the problem is that this is demon Valley!"


    Qing Ling sighed helplessly. It was also worried about Li Mu''s current situation, but it was unable to think of a way.


    Seeing that the space crack behind Li Mu is getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu is trying to remove Xumi Jinhu and escape again by crossing the river, but at this time, it suddenly emerges.


    In front of Li Mu''s eyes, these Jedi trapped fairy vines, which seemed to be endless, began to wither quickly without any signs, and finally turned into ashes under Li Mu''s surprised eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s Jin Zhen. It must be Jin Zhen who found its main root. It''s so timely!"


    Li Mu looked at the disappeared Jedi trapped xianteng, and his face shouted with great joy. Then he moved, turned into more than 20 separate bodies, and scattered in all directions.


    Li Mu''s river crossing step was used to distract the Jedi trapped xianteng, and the effect did not disappoint him. The dozen space cracks that caught up were soon dispersed by his split.


    Without the trouble of Jedi trapped xianteng, Li Mu quickly suppressed his cultivation back to the realm of tongxuan after getting rid of the space crack. At the same time, he did not forget to stimulate the last piece of Jue Kong talisman in his hand to protect himself.


    Under the protection of Jue Kong Fu, Li Mu opened the way with the eye of cause and effect. Soon after, he came to the upper air of a high mountain with dense plants, and then fell down.


    "It''s really not a place where everyone can come. It''s not too much to say that it''s life and death step by step. If it weren''t for my many means, I would have died!"


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu looked around and sighed with a wry smile. Instead of immediately chasing Hua Yun and Xiao Ya, he sat up, took out a few pieces of top-grade yuan crystals, and began to recover his lost real yuan.


    About half an hour later, a golden aura came out from under the ground in front of Li Mu. It was Li Mu''s golden light.


    "Finally, Jin Zhen, you have made great contributions this time!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who appeared in front of him, Li Mu praised Jin Zhen with excitement on his face, but he didn''t say anything about Li Mu''s praise. He staggered and trembled for a few times, then opened his mouth, spit out a green aura, and fell in front of Li Mu.


    After the green light fell in front of Li Mu, its body was exposed, but it was a green seed the size of an adult''s thumb.


    "This is... Is this the green spirit that you mentioned to me before... Spirit what... Spirit seed?"


    Li Mu looked at the green seeds on the ground in front of him, and asked incredulously. When he first asked Jin Zhen to destroy the main root of the Jedi trapped fairy vine, Qing Ling had specially asked him to pay attention to the spiritual seeds, but the first time Jin Zhen returned to Li Mu, he did not find the trace of the spiritual seeds.


    "Yes, that''s right. This is the spirit seed. Hahaha, Li Mu boy, you are really a lucky man. I didn''t expect such a small chance to let you get the spirit seed of trapped fairy vine. This is really good luck!"


    Qingling''s spiritual consciousness scanned the green seed for a circle, determined the identity of the green seed, and immediately laughed happily.


    "What a spiritual species, Qingling. I saw you admire this so-called spiritual species before. At that time, I didn''t want to say to me that now the God killer really brought back the spiritual species. You can always explain to me what this spiritual species is?"


    After getting the exact answer in Qingling''s mouth, Li Mu carefully picked up the green seeds on the ground, held them in the palm of his hand, and then asked.


    "Now naturally, I can tell you that the so-called spirit seed, as the name suggests, is a seed. The difference is that the spirit seed in your hand is the spirit seed of Jedi trapped fairy vine. As long as you cultivate it through secret methods, it can recognize you as the Lord and only you control!"


    Qingling smiled mysteriously.


    "Ah! That''s it. Don''t you just say that after I have this spirit seed, I can plant Jedi trapped fairy vine by myself? I thought it was a treasure of heaven and earth, and why it can be improved!"


    Hearing Qingling''s explanation, Li Mu suddenly rolled his eyes helplessly, and his face was slightly disappointed.


    "You don''t know the goods. You actually say such words. Let me ask you, how do you feel about the Jedi trapped xianteng without saying anything else, just by its power?"


    Qing Ling saw Li Mu''s disappointment on his face and didn''t have a good airway.


    "I know what you want to say. If the Jedi trapped xianteng talks about power, it''s really good, especially in trapping the enemy. Even people with strong cultivation will be consumed alive by it, but the problem is that this is not a spirit beast. I can still bring it with me. It has to be planted in the earth!"


    Li Mu looked at the green spirit seed in his hand and said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter with planting in the soil? It''s good! As for what you said is inconvenient to carry, it''s true for you now, but have you ever thought about what will happen if you open up an independent law space and you can call it out against the enemy at will?"


    Qingling knew what Li Mu was worried about, and he continued without hurry.


    Being said by Qingling, Li Mu imagined a picture in his mind. He opened up an independent space, and then it was full of Jedi trapped xianteng, which was finally used to fight the enemy


    "Well, now you still say that this spirit species is useless? I tell you, if you can cultivate this Jedi trapped xianteng to the holy level, it is not impossible to trap quasi emperor level figures!"


    "In addition, it''s relatively easy for the Jedi trapped fairy vine to advance. As long as you provide it with enough essence of life and flesh to be swallowed, it''s several times faster than ordinary monsters!"


    "In addition, the independent law space, you now have a rudimentary embryo in the eye of cause and effect. With the improvement of your own cultivation, your understanding of the space law is becoming stronger and stronger. It is only a matter of time to refine and expand that independent space completely!"


    Qingling seemed to have planned for Li Mu long ago, and said proudly

 Chapter 1079

    "It makes sense. Qingling, you are the Holy Spirit in the end. You think much more than I do. But I can''t cultivate this kind of spirit at present. How can I keep it?"


    Li Mu was said by Qing Lingyi that the importance of the spirit species in his opponent immediately increased a lot, but he didn''t know how to deal with the spirit species in his hand.


    "You are asking the right person. If this spiritual seed is not placed in the soil with abundant vitality for a long time, its vitality will drain and dry up. At that time, it will not live. You can seal it in the yuan crystal, but you should remember that when the vitality in the yuan crystal is exhausted, it should be replaced immediately, so that it can be preserved for a long time."


    Qingling didn''t have any reservations about Li Mu, so he directly told Li Mu the method of storing spiritual seeds.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu hurriedly sealed the green spirit seed in his hand in a piece of top-grade Yuanjing according to the method said by Qing Ling. Although the top-grade Yuanjing was rare, Li Mu once got some in Pingdingshan, and he never used it much.


    After sealing the spiritual seed in the best Yuanjing, Li Mu took out a white jade box, put the spiritual seed in it, and then included it in the storage ring.


    Everything was ready. Li Mu continued his return journey under the protection of Jue Kong Fu according to the route he had written down in his heart.


    With the advance induction of the eye of cause and effect and the protection of Jue Kong Fu, Li Mu basically did not encounter the attack of space cracks in the process of returning. Although he made several detours, he always walked on the route of coming.


    Several hours later, a huge lake appeared in Li Mu''s sight. Li Mu couldn''t estimate the area of this lake, because it connected several huge mountains, which hindered Li Mu''s sight.


    Li Mu remembered that he had passed this lake when he and others came, but they didn''t encounter any trouble at that time and jumped over quickly, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Under Li Mu''s careful flight, he soon came to the top of the lake. Li Mu was flying. Suddenly, he vaguely heard a roar of a wild beast. Li Mu immediately stopped his body and his spirit scanned around, but he did not find any trace of a wild beast.


    Just when Li Mu was confused, a startling water column hundreds of meters high suddenly burst out of the surface of the lake not far in front of him, and then the water of the lake overturned, and a blue figure that looked very embarrassed flew out of it.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the blue figure, Li Mu immediately changed his face. It was Xiao Ya. Li Mu didn''t say a word. He crossed the river and moved directly to Xiao Ya''s side.


    "Xiao Ya, are you all right? What''s going on?"


    Looking at Xiao Ya, who was wet and embarrassed, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    As soon as Xiao Ya saw Li Mu, she looked a little gloomy, and immediately got better. She was trying to explain to Li Mu, but at this time, the lake below started a huge wave. A very ugly monster''s head suddenly stretched out of the water, and then opened its fanged, tens of meters of pouring mouth, and quickly bit Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    Li Mu was shocked by this sudden scene. He stretched out his hand to hold the panicked Xiaoya, and then moved sideways in midair, retreating back more than a thousand meters, avoiding the blow of the monster.


    "What the hell is this!"


    After taking Xiao Ya to avoid a blow, Li Mu looked at the strange beast that rose out of the water not far away, frowning and whispering. This is a strange looking beast. Most of its body is under the water. Li Mu can''t see its original statue, but Li Mu can imagine how big its original statue is just by its exposed head.


    The head of the beast is 70-80 meters large. Its neck is very long, and the exposed part looks like a snake, but the shape of its head is completely different from that of the snake. It looks a little like the head of a giant turtle, and it is not generally large.


    "This is a very terrifying wild alien monster, at least with the highest level of cultivation of the demon king. Sister Huayun was swallowed by it!"


    Xiao Ya obviously had fought with this beast, and she said in an anxious tone.


    "What! You said that Huayun was swallowed by it!"


    Hearing that the flower rhyme was swallowed, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the beast in the distance crossed under the water, but a few breaths of Kung Fu had come not far in front of Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    "This beast actually swallowed the flower rhyme. See if I don''t cut off its turtle head!"


    As the giant beast approached, Li Mu raised his hand and sent out a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi. With a sharp edge, he went straight to the turtle head of the giant beast and beheaded it.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that Li muchong himself launched an attack, the beast opened its mouth to the dozen Jin Geng sword Qi shot at him, and suddenly ejected a white column of water, which impacted on the dozen Jin Geng sword Qi.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi was rushed by the white water column, and was immediately dispersed in mid air, and then ran to collapse, all of which became invisible.


    After the white water column disintegrated the attack of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the offensive was not reduced by half, and continued to attack Li Mu and Xiao Ya. The turtle head of the behemoth was tens of meters in size. The water column it ejected was nearly ten times stronger than the water tank, and fell in Li Mu''s eyes, just like a water wall.


    "Xiao Ya, you step aside. The strength gap between this beast and you is too wide. You can''t help anything, and it may distract me!"


    Facing the huge water column attack, Li Mu said something to Xiao Ya, and then his hands pointed out two white finger lights, which shot into the white water column with a biting chill.


    Although the momentum of the white water column is not small, with the penetration of Li Mu''s two white fingers, its offensive in midair instantly condensed, and then quickly condensed into an ice column. Moreover, the white ice spread very fast. It went directly towards the turtle head of the behemoth along the water column, and it was about to fall into the mouth of the behemoth.


    Although the behemoth didn''t seem to open its wisdom, its response was not slow at all. Seeing that the cold ice was about to spread to its mouth, it immediately stopped spraying water, and the white icicle fell directly on the water in front of it, and then sank to the bottom of the water.


    "Roar!!"


    As his attack was disintegrated by Li Mu, the beast opened his mouth and gave a roar, and a white sound wave gushed out of his mouth, rushing out a huge gully on the water and rushing towards Li Mu.


    At Li Mu''s command, Xiao Ya had retreated to a distance. Li Mu saw that the giant beast attacked him again. The golden light under his feet flashed directly into a dozen golden figures, avoiding the sound wave attack of the giant beast from the front and circling behind the giant beast from the side.


    "Dragon claw hand!!"


    Around the behindhand of the giant beast, Li Mu''s statue immediately shouted and directly hit a dragon claw hand, which turned into a golden Giant Claw dozens of meters in midair. Taking advantage of the slow response of the giant beast, he buckled the neck of the giant beast.


    After clasping the behemoth''s neck with the Golden Dragon''s claws, Li Mu made a sudden effort, and the Golden Dragon''s claws tightened instantly, strangling the behemoth''s long neck.


    As his neck was pinched by the golden dragon claw, the giant beast kept struggling to get rid of the shackles of the dragon claw, but Li Mu''s dragon claw hand was a heaven level magic power, which naturally could not be easily broken. No matter how the giant beast struggled, it still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the dragon claw.


    "Evil beast, come on!"


    Under the constant struggle of the giant beast, Li Mu shouted angrily. He took out the semi holy silver iron ruler, and then inspired it out. It turned into a hundred meter long silver ruler light in midair, and cut it toward the neck of the giant beast.


    Seeing that the silver ruler light offered by Li Mu was about to cut the neck of the beast, at this time, something that Li Mu didn''t expect happened. In the water below him, there was a surge of waves, and then another huge turtle head came out of the water, opened its mouth towards Li Mu and bit it.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu was unprepared for another animal''s head drilling out of the water under his body. Looking at it, he came to the pouring mouth in front of him in the blink of an eye. He had no time to escape, so he had to condense a green taixuan Yimu cover in his body, and then he was swallowed by the beast with a Lingguang mask.


    "No!!! Brother Li!!"


    Xiao Ya has been standing in the distance watching Li Mu''s battle. Seeing that Li Mu was suddenly swallowed by a giant beast, she turned white and rushed towards the giant beast. However, before she arrived, the two heads of the giant beast that emerged from the water sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared.


    When Xiao Ya arrived, she only found the silver iron ruler left by Li Mu, leaving nothing else.


    "How can this happen? No! No, brother Li, he won''t die!"


    Xiao Ya looked at the calm lake soon, stood in mid air and cried in a low voice. Holding the silver iron ruler left by Li Mu, she hesitated and plunged into the lake below.


    After half an hour, Xiao Ya came out of the lake, but she came back empty handed. She didn''t find the trace of Li Mu.


    "No, brother Li''s martial arts and physical cultivation are strong enough to compete with the strong ones in the late period of the real king. He can''t die like this. Even if he dies, he can''t have no movement at all, not to mention that he has a god killing insect that eats everything. I don''t believe he died like this!"


    After Xiao Ya came out of the water, she wiped a handful of hot tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she looked around and went under the lake again. This time, she stayed under the water for more than three hours, but in the end, she got nothing out of the water.


    After drilling out of the water, Xiao Ya seemed to lose her soul. She didn''t continue to go into the water to look for the trace of Li Mu. She flew to the edge of the lake and sat down cross legged, ready to wait here, waiting for Li Mu to appear again

 Chapter 1080

    "What the hell is this place!"


    While Xiao Ya was waiting for Li Mu''s appearance in the outside world, under the protection of taixuan Yimu hood, Li Mu was staring at the endless sea area in front of him in a daze. After he was swallowed by a giant beast, he fell into the sea area under a earth shaking rotation.


    At a glance, this sea area is full of blue water, and nothing else can be seen, especially the sky here, which makes Li Mu feel strange, because there is actually sun and clouds in the sky, which looks sunny.


    "Qingling! Qingling!"


    Li Mu looked at the scene in front of him. After a while, he took out the qingluan ancient mirror from his arms, and loudly called Qingling.


    "Stop shouting, I''m not observing. You''re too careless to be swallowed by that guy!"


    With Li Mu''s loud call, Qingling''s helpless voice came out of qingluan''s ancient mirror.


    "I don''t want to. You didn''t see it. The guy''s attack was so sudden that I couldn''t react!"


    Li Mu said with a bitter face. He tried to fly away towards the sky above, but he didn''t fly to the end after flying away for a long time. This place seemed to form a boundary of its own, and there was no end at all.


    "I guess you should have entered an independent space somewhere, but it''s impossible. You were obviously swallowed by that beast. It should be in its belly, but the environment of this place obviously doesn''t look like in the belly of something!"


    "In this way, you can look around and see how big this place is and whether there are other creatures."


    Qing Ling didn''t intend to continue to talk nonsense with Li Mu. After some thinking, he suggested that Li Mu had this intention, and then flew away in a direction.


    Flying rapidly in one direction, Li Mu''s eyes were not only sea water, but also sea water. He spread his spiritual awareness to the greatest extent, and constantly scanned the situation in the sea below. Even in the sky, he did not miss it, but Li Mu flew in one direction for nearly half an hour, but found nothing.


    "Qingling, it''s not a way to go on like this. I think this ghost place has no end at all. Even if I fly to death, I won''t find anything!"


    After a while of fruitless flight, Li Mu said with a sad face. What made him most angry was that in this strange place, there was not even a trace of heaven and earth vitality. Li Mu could not absorb vitality from the outside to supplement Zhenyuan at all.


    "Li Mu boy, I think you''re finished this time. If I guess correctly, this broken place should be an isolated independent space, so it has no pulse and vitality of heaven and earth. Such a space is rare and troublesome!"


    Seeing Li Mu getting impatient, Qingling said in a dignified tone.


    "Isolated independent space? What does it mean? I don''t understand. Is it different from general independent space?"


    Li Mu asked for some unknown reason. Although it was not the first time for him to enter the independent space, it was the first time for him to hear the isolated independent space.


    "The so-called isolated independent space means that there is basically no space crack in this space, which means that it is difficult for you to get out of it!"


    "For example, in the nine star Buddha realm you entered not long ago, as long as there is a space token in that independent space, you can still open the door to the outside world. Or, as you did when you entered, you also have a certain chance to open the door of space with the power of Buddha attribute as a guide."


    "The reason why the nine star Buddha realm can enter and exit through various methods is mainly because although it is an independent space, it is still connected with the outside world. Of course, the connection I mentioned here does not mean that there are actual spatial channels connected, but that there are spatial laws that are connected with each other."


    "Just because there is the power of law, the nine star Buddha domain can be connected with the Beidou world. In the Beidou world, many independent small spaces are the same as the nine star Buddha domain, even your father''s wanjian crazy domain is no exception. The characteristic of these independent spaces is that they are not completely disconnected from the outside world, so there will be yuan veins and vitality in them."


    "This space is lifeless, not to mention vigorous, so I conclude that it is one of those rare isolated independent spaces!


    ¡±


    Qing Ling patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "I don''t quite understand what you said, but I know the general meaning. Does it mean that it''s difficult for me to leave this ghost place where I am now? It''s not connected with the Beidou world at all, is it so?"


    Li Mu asked impatiently after hearing Qingling''s messy explanation.


    "Well... That''s probably what I mean. That''s why I say you''re finished this time. In fact, not only are you finished, but I''m also finished, because you can''t get out, which means I can''t get out."


    Qing Ling said gloomily, and Li Mu''s eyes rolled over.


    "No, if, as you say, this space is completely disconnected from the Beidou world, how did I get in!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu suddenly widened his eyes and said that in his understanding, since this ghost place is a completely closed space, he should not be able to enter.


    "I knew you would ask like this. It''s difficult for me to explain with you in your current cognitive range for a time. Let me take an example. The Beidou world is a big interface, and it has nothing to do with the crape myrtle world, which is far away."


    "But if someone sets up a connected transmission array on the two interfaces, it can temporarily open up a space channel, so that people on the two interfaces can communicate with each other. Of course, when one understands the space law to the extreme, and knows the coordinates of the other interface, he can also force a space through."


    "After you were swallowed by the unknown beast, the reason why you came here should be the same as the example I gave. A void channel was temporarily opened to come, and the reason for the opening of this void channel should be on the behemoth."


    Qing Ling guessed that the explanation was very abstruse. Although Li Mu was still difficult to understand, he probably understood the fact that if he wanted to leave this broken place, he should have no much hope, which made him crazy in his heart.


    "Is this the embodiment of Mu Xiu''s being urged by Lin Feng? I just got the chance to go against the sky and get the crystal of long yuan, but I fell into such a damn space before I had time to enjoy it!"


    Li Mu looked up and sighed. He felt that he had experienced all this. It seemed that there was an invisible hand pushing slowly, like a huge roulette, constantly rotating, and he was just a trivial chess piece on the roulette.


    "Don''t lose heart. All this is just my guess. Although I''m 70% or 80% sure of this fact, there''s still 23% possibility that all this is not what I guessed."


    Seeing Li Mu''s listless appearance, Qing Ling rarely spoke to comfort Li Mudao.


    "Don''t comfort me. Who are you, the Holy Spirit of qingluan of the Phoenix family? When did you guess something wrong?"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was comforting himself, and he shook his head with a wry smile. However, at this time, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and then he quickly took out a white jade amulet from his arms. At the moment, somewhere on the jade amulet, there was a flashing red light spot.


    "This is!! how can this inductive jade symbol react? It''s impossible. Xiao Ya should still be outside and not swallowed by that beast with me. Is it... Is it Huayun!"


    Li Mu looked at the jade amulet flashing with red light in his hand and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he identified a direction and tried his best to urge him to cross the river and fly away.


    Li Mu tried his best to escape. After nearly an hour, a huge Island suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. This was the first time Li Mu saw land in this space. When he saw it, his original despair in his heart was a little better.


    "It''s Huayun! It''s really her!"


    Far away, Li Mu saw a slim figure on the beach outside the island. Although it was still a long distance away, Li Mu recognized it at a glance. The figure was undoubtedly flowery.


    Hua Yun also saw Li Mu''s light and looked in the direction of Li Mu. Under the rapid crossing of Li Mu''s river crossing, he quickly landed on the beach of the island and landed in front of Hua Yun.


    "It''s you. How did you enter here? I thought it was Xiao Ya!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fell in front of her, Huayun said in surprise. Although she didn''t show much excitement, Li Mu saw a trace of joy in her eyes.


    "Xiao Ya is fine. I heard that you were swallowed by the giant beast, so... I was deliberately swallowed by it and wanted to enter its belly to find your whereabouts. Alas! Who knew that after being swallowed, I came to such a ghost place, and there was no one."


    Li Mu pretended to be helpless and sighed.


    "What! You are... You were deliberately swallowed by it. Is your brain OK? Didn''t you think that you would really die after being swallowed by that beast?"


    As soon as Hua Yun heard what Li Mu said, she immediately covered her mouth in horror, and her heart warmed slightly at the same time.


    "I didn''t think so much. At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to think about it. I just thought I could come in earlier and maybe save you, but fortunately, you''re all right, hehe."


    Seeing that Huayun really believed what she said, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling her eyes with a smile. Suddenly, she turned the topic and said, "this place is so strange. It seems to be an independent space, but it doesn''t have any vitality. I flew all the way here and didn''t see half of the living people."


    "Me too. If my guess is right, this place should be an extremely rare isolated independent space..."


    Li Mu saw the living man again, and he still had a skin kiss with him, which made his originally desperate mood better. He didn''t hide it, and repeated what Qingling said to herself not long ago to Xiao Ya

 Chapter 1081

    "What! What you said is true? We are now in an isolated independent space, which is not connected with the Beidou world at all?"


    After Li Mu''s explanation, Huayun has a general understanding of the space she is in at present. Her mood is exactly the same as that after Li Mu heard Qing Ling''s explanation not long ago, full of despair.


    "My guess is 70% or 80% sure. It should be what I said. Alas, I didn''t expect that I, Li Mu, have been in the cultivation world for decades, but in the end I will be trapped and die in such a ghost place! Alas!"


    Li Mu sighed, and then looked at the island where he was now. This is a desert island. The reason why it is a desert island is not because of its small area. On the contrary, the area of this desert island is surprisingly large.


    The reason why it is a desert island is that Li Mu didn''t see any green plants on this island, and some were all yellow sand and mounds, which made people feel dead.


    "Sorry, it''s still me that implicated you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be deliberately swallowed by that beast."


    Looking at the sadness on Li Mu''s face, Huayun said apologetically.


    "This... How can I blame you? It''s not that you forced me to come in. I''m willing to enter here, but I''m a little unwilling to the result."


    Seeing Xiao Ya like this, Li Mu couldn''t bear it. After all, the real situation when he entered here was not like this.


    Xiao Ya shook her head solemnly and said, "you can''t say that. In short, I''m sorry for this."


    "I''m sorry for anything. I''ll do it to you... I''m sorry for you first. You don''t need to do this. By the way, did you see the appearance of that beast clearly? I saw that it had two heads similar to the head of a turtle and a long neck a little like a snake."


    Li Mu turned the topic and asked curiously. Although he had a fight with the unknown beast, he didn''t see what the beast looked like.


    "What I saw was not very clear. At that time, Xiao Ya and I were flying over the lake. Suddenly, a huge monster head rushed out from under the lake, and it opened its mouth to me and Xiao Ya."


    "Xiao Ya and I didn''t react for a moment. Although we tried our best to urge the magic power to resist, they were all shocked underwater in two rounds. I saw a behemoth under the water. It was large, as if it had nine heads, and it seemed to have a huge back armor, a little like... A little like a turtle shell!"


    "Yes, it''s the turtle shell, but there are many protruding spikes on the turtle shell, and it seems that there are dragon patterns. Xiao Ya and I were sucked by one of its skull openings underwater, but when we entered its mouth, I slapped Xiao Ya out of the water. I don''t know what happened next. When I opened my eyes again, I came to this place."


    Hua Yun said with a touch of memory in her eyes, and told Li Mu her story.


    "What! You said it had nine heads and a back armor like a turtle shell. There were dragon patterns and spikes on the back armor. Are you right?"


    After Hua Yun''s words, qingluan in Li Mu''s arms stood inside the ancient mirror, and there was a cry of surprise from Qing Ling, which scared Hua Yun, who had no defense at all, back out a few steps, and looked at Li Mu''s arms with a frightened face at the same time.


    "Er... This... Introduce it, it''s called Qingling, it''s..."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Qingling would suddenly speak. He took out the ancient mirror of qingluan in embarrassment, and then told Huayun the identity and origin of Qingling, as he did when introducing Xiaoya that day.


    "What, do you say its original is a holy spirit? Or the Holy Spirit of the Phoenix family qingluan!"


    After learning the identity of Qingling, Huayun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was exactly the same as Xiao Ya''s expression that day.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is what you just said true? That guy really has nine heads and dragon turtle shells?"


    Qing Ling didn''t explain to Xiao Yaduo, and still hurriedly asked his question.


    "Yes, although I didn''t see it very clearly, my spiritual consciousness probably sensed its two remarkable characteristics!"


    Hua Yun nodded very definitely after learning the identity of Qingling.


    "What''s the matter, Qingling? Did you guess the origin of the beast, which shocked you so much? Is it difficult for the beast to have a big background?"


    Li Mu obviously sensed something wrong with Qingling, and asked with some dignified words.


    "Is it nine dragons and turtles? It''s impossible. The number of dragons and turtles is very small, let alone the legendary nine dragons and turtles! How can it appear in the Beidou world?"


    Qingling didn''t answer Li Mu''s words, but muttered to herself alone. From his words, Li Mu could hear Qingling''s doubts and worries.


    "Nine Dragon turtles, what is this thing? I only heard that there is a dragon turtle vein in the Holy Spirit. It is said that it is the offspring of the combination of the Holy Spirit Xuanwu and the real dragon family. At the same time, it has both the invincible defense of the Xuanwu family and the strong combat power of the real dragon family. It is the existence at the top of many holy spirits."


    Hua Yun said softly after hearing Qingling''s muttering.


    "Dragon turtle? No, as far as I know, dragon turtle is the image of dragon head and dragon tail turtle body. Although what Huayun said is somewhat in line with the characteristics of dragon turtle, I have seen its turtle head with my own eyes. It is definitely not the legendary dragon head!"


    Seeing that Hua Yun and Qing Ling talked about dragons and turtles at the same time, Li Mu also broke in.


    "What you said is an ordinary dragon turtle. What I said is nine dragon turtles. Of course, it''s different. Nine dragon turtles are the emperor of the Dragon turtle family. Like the emperor Yinglong of the real dragon family and the emperor Jiuse shenhuang of my Feng family, they are rare peaks."


    "Although my Feng clan and the Dragon turtle clan have no friendship, their dragon turtle clan, like my Feng clan, are friendly with the real dragon clan, so they also know each other."


    "It is said that the Dragon turtle family will evolve to an extreme, because the Holy Spirit blood in their bodies is a mixture of Xuanwu and the holy blood of the real dragon, so when they evolve to the extreme, they will change according to the purity of the two holy blood in their bodies."


    "If the real dragon''s blood is more pure, their appearance will be biased towards the change of the real dragon. If the basalt''s blood is more pure, it will be biased towards the change of the basalt''s appearance. Although it''s a little complicated, it doesn''t affect their strength at all!"


    Qing Ling carefully explained with Li Mu, in a very dignified tone.


    "Well, even if the beast is what you call nine dragons and turtles, why does it swallow me and Huayun in, and do we still have a chance to go out?"


    Li Mu is not worried about whether he swallowed his nine dragons and turtles. He is worried about whether he can leave.


    "Maybe, maybe not. You don''t know, the Dragon turtle clan has always been lonely. Except for some friendship with the Xuanwu Zhenlong clan, they have no good feelings for any race, including our Feng clan, who is friendly with the dragon clan."


    "As for why it wants to swallow you, I don''t know, but what I know is that if they follow the temperament of the dragon and tortoise family, they will never take the initiative to let you out! So if it is really nine dragon and tortoise, you still don''t have much hope."


    Qing Ling sighed and said that it was undoubtedly worse for Li Mu and Huayun, who both showed an ugly expression.


    "Don''t lose heart, I''m still saying that. My guess is only 70% or 80% sure, and it''s not necessarily true, because the girl Huayun didn''t completely see the appearance of the beast."


    Qing Ling saw the ugly faces of Li Mu and Huayun, and softly comforted them. "Qingling, you comfort me again. It''s not like you at all. Don''t worry, we don''t have the ability to bear it. You don''t need to give us hope."


    Hearing Qingling''s comforting words again, Li Mu replied with a wry smile.


    "This time I''m not trying to comfort you. You forgot that you had a fight with that beast. If it was really the legendary nine dragons and turtles, you would be defeated face to face, but you know the result very well."


    "I have also sensed the smell emanating from the beast. It seems that it is only the peak level of the demon king, so it may also be a heterogeneous monster with dragon turtle blood."


    "Besides, whether it''s a nine headed dragon turtle or not, it doesn''t have much to do with your leaving this independent space, unless it takes the initiative to intervene with you, but I don''t think it''s possible. If it wants to kill you, you won''t live now, so I guess there''s something we don''t know."


    Qing Ling said solemnly. Li Mu really remembered when he heard the speech. He had fought with the beast. Although the strength of the other party was not weak, it was not to the point that he was helpless. Li Mu remembered that he had once clasped the neck of the other party with a dragon claw.


    "No matter so much, Li Mu, let''s go around first and have a look at the specific situation of this place!"


    Huayun didn''t expect that things were so complicated. After thinking for a moment, she opened her mouth and proposed. Li Mu nodded at the words, and then flew low with Huayun towards the center of this seemingly large desert island.


    "It''s really a strange place. Even if there is no vitality and life, there is no plant. This is too abnormal!"


    Li Mu and Huayun looked around while flying, but the result was the same. They found nothing.


    "Hey, Li Mu, look at what it is. It looks like a palace!"


    Suddenly, Hua Yun beside Li Mu pointed in a direction and exclaimed. Li Mu hurriedly looked in the direction of Hua Yun when he heard the words. At this look, his eyes couldn''t help but shine. In a valley not far from the direction of Hua Yun, there was actually a large yellow palace

 Chapter 1082

    "There is actually a palace. Is there still a trace of people in this place?"


    Li Mu looked at the Yellow palace not far away. He was surprised and surprised. If there were people here, it showed that there should also be a way to the outside world.


    Li Mu and Hua Yun did not hesitate. They urged Dun Guang to fly quickly towards the Yellow palace in their view. Soon they came to the Yellow palace.


    This is a palace made of an unknown yellow jade. From the appearance, it is very exquisite and neat. As soon as plum wood and flower rhyme are close, it is determined that it is definitely artificially built.


    As Li Mu and Huayun approached, they saw three powerful golden ancient characters - nameless Palace on a yellow plaque above the palace gate.


    At the sight of these three golden ancient characters, Li Mu and Huayun both changed their faces at the same time. They felt a breath taking sword meaning on these three ancient characters. These three words seemed to be composed of countless sword Qi, making people look like facing the edge of countless sword Qi.


    "Nameless palace, this name is strange. Since it is nameless, why should it be named!"


    Li muqiang endured not to read the three ancient characters'' nameless Palace '', and he said with some doubts.


    "The name is a little strange, but it''s no stranger than this place. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Hua Yun said a plain sentence, and then took the lead to walk towards the gate of the nameless palace. Seeing this, Li Mu didn''t fall down, and followed Hua Yun to the gate of the palace quickly.


    The gate of the nameless palace is closed, and it seems to be made of topaz. As soon as he walked in front of the gate, Li Mu subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to push the white jade gate open.


    However, what Li Mu and Huayun didn''t expect was that before Li Mu''s hand touched the topaz gate, a strong yellow force suddenly came out of the gate and rushed face-to-face towards Li Mu and Huayun.


    "Be careful!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this kind of mystery would still exist in this mere gate. He reacted quickly, grabbed Hua Yun''s jade hand, and then took a step across the river, directly retreating towards the rear, with a distance of more than 100 meters under one step.


    "How can this happen? This ghost place has no vitality at all, so there may be prohibitions!"


    After being pulled out by Li Mu for more than a hundred meters, Hua Yunzhuan got out of her hand held by Li Mu, and said to herself incredulously.


    "It''s a little strange, Qingling. What do you think? This place has no vitality at all. According to the reason, even if there is array prohibition, there is no energy supply. What''s the matter with that strong Qi just now?"


    Li Mu also felt a little strange and asked qinglingdao.


    "You really think I know everything, and I don''t know what you ask, but there are mysteries everywhere here. You''d better be careful."


    Qing Ling reminded Li Mudao in a dignified tone. Before Li Mu could say anything, suddenly, the door of the nameless palace slowly opened from inside to outside. As the door of the nameless palace was opened, a bent figure walked out of the nameless palace slowly.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu and Huayun suddenly opened the door of the nameless palace. They already felt very strange. They saw another person coming out of the palace. Even if their inner concentration was strong, they were also startled.


    Because in Li Mu''s cognition along the way, there should be no living people in this independent space except the two of them.


    The bent figure is a white haired old man. He doesn''t know how old he is. He is extremely thin. It''s no exaggeration to use skin and bones to describe it. He is leaning on a dead wood cane in his right hand, wearing a somewhat old gray cloth gown, coupled with his aging face. At first glance, it seems strange.


    "Who are you...!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the white haired old man, after a shock, Li Mu directly asked. He didn''t feel a trace of vitality fluctuation in the white haired old man, and the other party looked like a mortal without any accomplishments.


    If Li Mu saw such a white haired old man in the outside world, he wouldn''t have much doubt, but in this seemingly lifeless space at present, Li Mu didn''t believe that the other party would be an ordinary mortal.


    "Who am I? Hehe, I forgot myself. It''s you two who dare to break into the nameless palace. It''s really brave."


    Facing Li Mu''s inquiry, the white haired old man raised his old face covered with vicissitudes and looked at Li Mu and Huayun. He looked really ordinary, no different from some elderly people in the secular world.


    "Li Mu boy, you should be careful. Don''t underestimate this old guy. His cultivation is unfathomable, and even I can''t see his falseness!"


    With the dialogue between Li Mu and the rickety old man, the green spirit in his arms suddenly reminded him that Li Mu had no expression on this. In fact, he could feel the extraordinary of the old man himself without saying more about it.


    "Hehe, it seems that my old eyes are dazed and wrong. It turns out that you are not two but three. Interesting. If I am not wrong, I should be a person of the spirit qingluan."


    After Qingling reminded Li Mu, the white haired old man then said a sentence that made Li Mu and Huayun change their faces at the same time. Even Qingling, who was hiding in the ancient mirror of qingluan, did not expect his existence to be seen through by the white haired old man.


    Qing Ling has never been found out his identity since he followed Li Mu. He didn''t expect to be seen through by an old guy who looked unimpressive today.


    "Master, you are really sharp eyed. I didn''t expect to hide everything from you. It''s like this. I didn''t mean to break into your palace, but I entered here by mistake. I couldn''t find an exit, and I just found your palace. So I came here. I hope I''ll forgive you for offending me."


    Li muliao decided that the white haired old man in front of him was not an ordinary person, but probably those strong men who could not be seen in the world, so his tone of speech became much more polite.


    "Enter here by mistake? Hahaha, well, it''s just that I''m lonely in this nameless world alone, old man. Just stay with me. Although with your cultivation, I''ll live for more than 1000 years and less than 2000 years at most, but at least I won''t be alone for this one or two thousand years."


    The white haired old man suddenly laughed and said, which fell into Li Mu and Huayun''s ears, and they immediately showed an embarrassed color.


    "Elder, don''t joke with us. We really entered here by mistake. I think you have great powers. There must be a way to let us leave here, right? I hope you can give us some advice."


    Huayun naturally doesn''t want to stay in this place for life and die, as the white haired old man said, she said in a relaxed tone.


    "Leave? Do you want to leave after entering this unknown world? If your cultivation reaches the holy level, it''s possible, but for your current cultivation, don''t daydream."


    The rickety old man sneered and said that what Huayun said seemed to him to be a joke.


    "What do you mean by what you said? Can''t you really get out of the unknown world without reaching the holy order? Then don''t we really want to be trapped here all our lives!"


    Li Mu''s face was very white. Although he had been prepared in the conversation with Qingling before, he was still a little hard to accept after hearing what the white haired old man said.


    "Hehe, if you want to go out, it''s not absolutely impossible. You should understand that there is no absolute truth in the world, but why should I tell you? It''s not easy for me to wait for you two to come in with me. I''m not so stupid to let you two leave again."


    The rickety old man said, raised his hand and waved, and the gate of the nameless palace behind him automatically closed again. Then he walked slowly in one direction, leaning on crutches, regardless of Li Mu and Huayun.


    Li Mu and Huayun looked at each other and hurriedly followed closely.


    "Why are you following me? I''m new here. I don''t want to live in my nameless palace until I find a place to build a nest for myself. No one wants to go in without the owner''s permission."


    Seeing that Li Mu and Huayun followed, the white haired old man said impatiently.


    "Master, do you still have a master? Is there another master in the nameless palace?"


    Li Mu saw the white haired old man''s impatience and didn''t mention leaving again, but asked insinuately.


    "Whether there is anyone in the nameless palace has nothing to do with you. I have my own business. Please help yourself."


    The white haired old man didn''t mean to talk to Li Muduo. He waved his hand at Li Mu and Huayun, indicating that Li Mu and Huayun didn''t follow him anymore.


    "Since the elder has something important, we won''t bother, but I dare to ask your name, which is also convenient for addressing in the future."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to follow them, Li Mu immediately stopped with Huayun, but he continued to ask.


    "Name? Hahaha, I don''t remember myself. I only remember when the master called me Wuer. You can call me Wuer if you like."


    After the old man with white hair said that, he didn''t look back, and slowly continued towards the front. As for Li Mu and Huayun, they stayed where they were and didn''t continue to follow.


    "No two, unique? What''s the name? Who is this old man? He looks mysterious. Li Mu, do you think he really knows the way to leave this unknown world?"


    Looking at the white haired old man who soon disappeared in sight, Huayun said with complex eyes.


    "He may or may not know. He may know because his cultivation is unfathomable, but if he knows, why does a person stay in this nameless world? And what kind of existence does he say the master is?"


    Li Mu said, turning his head and looking at the nameless palace behind him, his eyes flickered with confusion. If he wasn''t afraid, he really wanted to rush into the nameless palace to have a look.


    "Alas, what should we do now? It''s not a way to burn up like this. I don''t want to be trapped in this nameless world all my life until the day when Shouyuan runs out and dies!"


    Huayun is very unwilling to say, Li Mu smell words silent, he doesn''t want to be trapped here.


    Just when Li Mu and Xiao Ya didn''t know where to go, a sound of animal roar that Li Mu and Huayun were very familiar with suddenly came from the distance

 Chapter 1083

    "This is... Is it the beast that caused us to fall into this realm?"


    Hearing the roar of the beast from the distance, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes. He glanced at Huayun and saw the same doubt in Huayun''s eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu glanced in the direction of the roar of the beast, and then galloped in the same direction with Hua Yun. Soon, Li Mu and Xiao Ya came to the coast of this desert island.


    As soon as they arrived at the shore, before Li Mu and Xiao Ya had time to fall to the ground from mid air, they found that the old man was standing on the shore. At this time, the opposite side was looking at the vast ocean in front of them, and a faint animal roar came from under the water.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, a fierce animal roar sounded from under the sea in front of the old man Wuer, and then the originally calm sea suddenly surged up with huge waves, and at the same time, nine huge water swirls appeared on the sea.


    These nine water swirls are very huge, each of which is more than 100 meters wide, and the rotation speed of the water swirls is also very fast. They not only attract a large amount of sea water, but also produce nine very strong suction. If it is not for the cultivation of Li Mu and Huayun, it is not weak, and it is likely to be absorbed by the suction generated by these nine water swirls.


    "It''s it! I will always remember the smell it emits!"


    Looking at the nine huge water swirls on the sea, Hua Yun said with some excitement. As soon as she finished speaking, nine huge turtle heads were drilled out of the nine huge water swirls, which were the nine monsters that swallowed plum wood.


    "Roar!!!"


    Each of the nine animal heads is more than a hundred meters in size. Coupled with their long necks, the picture is very shocking. As soon as they drill out of the water, they all look up with a roar, and then look at the location of Li Mu and Xiao Ya.


    Being stared at by nine turtle heads and eighteen eyes, Li Mu felt uneasy all over. The other party''s eyes were clear, with undisguised ferocity, as if he had a sworn enemy with Xiao Ya.


    "Well... Well... Don''t be so angry. It''s someone else''s chance. Why do you have to ask for it forcibly? Besides, the master has given orders and can''t hurt them. If you offend the master, I won''t ask for mercy for you at that time."


    Although Wu Er didn''t look back at the arrival of Li Mu and Huayun, he seemed to have sensed it long ago. With a friendly face, he said to the nine beasts. As soon as Li Mu and Huayun heard it, they both heard it. Wu ER was pleading for them.


    "What''s going on here? Ask for opportunities? Ask for opportunities?"


    After hearing the dialogue between Wu ER and the nine beasts, Li Mu looked at Huayun inexplicably. Huayun shook her head when she heard the speech, indicating that she was not clear.


    "Roar!!"


    Under the persuasion of Wuer old man, the nine strange beasts looked at Li Mu and Huayun, and the ferocity in their eyes was reduced. However, it seemed that it was still a little unwilling and had not taken back its eyes.


    "Kui Chen, forget it. I know you''re not afraid of me, but do you still want the master to go out of the pass himself? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t get anything, but also annoy the master. You can imagine the consequences."


    "Oh... By the way, the master asked me to give you this tai''a Tian Shou Dan. After you refine it, you can add a lot of Shou yuan."


    Seeing that the nine strange beasts were still unwilling to stop, Wu Er took a white jade pill bottle out of his arms, and then poured a pale Silver Pill out of it, throwing it at the nine strange beasts.


    As soon as the nine beasts heard the five words of tai''a Tian Shou Dan, they immediately turned their eyes away from Li Mu and Huayun, and then swallowed the pale Silver Pill.


    Although the pale silver elixir was really insignificant compared with the body size of the nine strange beasts, the nine strange beasts seemed extremely excited after swallowing the TAIA Tianshou elixir. It looked at Li Mu and Huayun in a negative way, and then disappeared directly under the sea.


    "Qing Ling, have you seen clearly? Is this nine headed monster the nine dragons and turtles you guessed?"


    As the nine strange beasts returned under the water, Li Mu asked qinglingdao softly in his arms.


    "It''s a little like it, but I''m still not sure, because its body hidden under the water, I can''t feel it at all. Its cultivation is very strong, far from the level of the demon king revealed in the fall demon Valley before. I guess it should be because it''s afraid that the revealed cultivation is too strong, which will cause changes in the space cracks in the fall demon Valley, and it did it deliberately."


    Qing Ling didn''t give Li Mu a satisfactory answer, but talked about the cultivation of the nine beasts.


    "I told you not to follow me. Why did you follow me?"


    Suddenly, Wuer old man standing on the beach turned his head and looked at Li Mu and Huayun. His face was a little unhappy and he said. Li Mu and Huayun smelled the words and smiled awkwardly, and then flew to Wuer.


    "I really didn''t mean to follow you, but suddenly I heard the familiar roar of the beast, and I was curious. I just came to have a look. I just didn''t expect you to be here, sir."


    After falling in front of Wuer, Li Mu said very sincerely.


    "If I were not here, you two would be Kui Chen''s food now." There is no second white, Li Mu said with an eye.


    "I can also hear it. The elder just begged for us, and the younger two are very grateful. However, the younger has a lot of doubts in his heart, and I don''t know if the elder can solve them."


    Li Mu said gratefully.


    "Forget it, anyway, sooner or later you will know. If you have any doubts, just ask. I can tell you, and it doesn''t matter if I tell you. Anyway, we will have a long time to deal with in the future, and I don''t want to be bothered by you every so often."


    Wu er said something helplessly. Then his dead wood crutch shook the ground, and a strange scene appeared. The sand on the ground suddenly gathered into a ball, and then condensed into a round stone table and three stone chairs in front of Wu er.


    Wu Er looked at the stone table in front of him, raised his hand and waved it. A white jade wine pot and three white jade wine glasses appeared on the stone table. Then he sat directly on a stone chair and poured three cups of spirit wine. It looked leisurely and comfortable.


    "Sit down. I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Let''s talk and drink."


    Wu Er picked up a glass of spirit wine and drank it. Then he motioned Li Mu and Huayun to sit down.


    "I dare to ask what the elder said before that the beast wanted to seize the opportunity of the younger generation. What''s the meaning of this? In addition, the younger generation and the younger generation were clearly swallowed by the former beast, and how they came here again. All this younger generation really don''t understand, and I hope you can give me some advice."


    Li Mu and Hua Yun sat on the stone chair, but they didn''t pick up the wine glass on the table to drink, but modestly put forward the doubts they didn''t understand in their hearts.


    "Hey, I knew you would ask these questions. There''s nothing to say about these. The beast you said is called Kui Chen, which is a spirit beast of my master."


    "Although Kui Chen is not pure dragon turtle blood, it also contains extremely pure basalt and real dragon blood, and under the guidance of my master, his cultivation is no less than the general Holy Spirit."


    "However, its longevity has run out, and its cultivation has hit a bottleneck again. If I am not mistaken, you both have dragon yuan. If Kui Chen can get the dragon Yuan from you two, it will be enough to make its cultivation reach a higher level. In that case, its longevity, which is almost at the end, can be added for thousands of years. You should understand why it will attack you."


    No two old man explained with a smile, listening to Li Mu and Huayun, there were huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t expect that one of the nine beasts was not inferior to the existence of the Holy Spirit. You know, even the pure holy spirit just born, it was at least comparable to the existence of the holy order.


    "It was for the sake of long yuan. No wonder Huayun and Xiao Ya were attacked by it. Why did we enter the unknown world after being swallowed by it? Also, elder, you said your master told us not to hurt us. What''s the matter? The younger generation and the master didn''t seem to have met?"


    After calming his mood, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "The reason why you came to the unknown world is naturally the magic power of my master. Otherwise, you would have been buried in Kui Chen''s belly. My master calculated that you had a hundred year relationship with him, so he ordered not to hurt you."


    "As for your friend, he and I have a relationship of apprenticeship, so he took you two together into the unknown world. Now you understand?"


    Wu er''s muddy old eyes and Li Mu''s four eyes looked at each other, and then poured out a glass of spirit wine again and drank it.


    "The fate of a hundred year apprentice? This... This is too... Too unreal, isn''t it? How can I make my master like me? Besides... Is this hundred years a little long?"


    After hearing Wu er''s explanation, Li Mu and Huayun were silent at the same time. It was a full half ring before he spoke again. He finally understood that the arrival of his feelings and Huayun in this unknown world was not an accident or coincidence at all, but someone had calculated it in advance.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. It''s not an opportunity for anyone to have a hundred year apprenticeship with my master. Some people just want to worship my master as a teacher, but my master doesn''t agree."


    "There is only one exception. A few decades ago, there was a man named Li chongtian. His talent in kendo was amazing. He was attracted to this unknown world by my master. At that time, my master wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he resolutely refused, and said a word that I still remember."


    Wu er said with a trace of memory in his eyes, but his words fell into Li Mu''s ears, but it made Li Mu stand up in an excited moment.


    "Li chongtian, what the elder said is Li chongtian who has cultivated a ten thousand sword crazy domain!"


    After Li Mu stood up, he looked at Wu er with great excitement and asked. Li Mu knew that his father was chased and killed by the people of the desperate palace and the ten thousand sword gate, and finally forced to escape into the demon Valley, but he never thought that Li chongtian had also come to the unknown world

 Chapter 1084

    "What? Do you still know him?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "To be honest with your elders, younger generation Li Mu, Li chongtian is my father."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide his identity, and said frankly.


    "I see. When you say this, I really feel that you are a little similar to him. It seems that all these things are doomed. I didn''t expect that you would be his son. Your father is the best talent in swordsmanship except my master!"


    "When he rejected my master, he said, ''heaven is not worthy of my teacher, why are you!'' I still remember it in my mind."


    Knowing the relationship between Li Mu and Li chongtian, Wu Er looked at Li Mu with a little more kindness in his eyes, and didn''t forget to mutter a sentence to himself.


    "Heaven doesn''t deserve to be my teacher. Why are you so arrogant? Li Mu''s father speaks like this. Isn''t your master angry, elder?"


    Huayun suddenly broke in and said that he didn''t expect Li Mu''s father to have such an experience.


    Wu Er shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know whether he was angry or not, but at that time, my master asked him again, asking heaven is not worthy of being his teacher, who is worthy?"


    "What did my father say?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to let go of anything about Li chongtian. He followed closely and asked.


    "His reply is very simple, and there is only one word, that is'' sword! ''. He said that he has climbed from the bottom of the cultivation world to today all his life, and he has never relied on anyone, and he also feels that no one can be relied on."


    "He said that the so-called teachers, fellow disciples and friends would only persecute him. In his eyes, only the sword in his hand would never abandon him. Speaking of his sword, it was really not an ordinary sword."


    Wu Er recalled that Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who were listening, were silent. Especially Li Mu, his eyes were red, and his father''s life experience and experience. He also heard a little from Li Chengfeng. He could understand why his father spoke like that.


    "So my father didn''t worship his master as a teacher in the end? How did he leave this unknown world?"


    After a silence, Li Mu suppressed all the emotions in his heart, and he continued to ask.


    "You boy, you can''t wait to leave the unknown world. What? Do you still want to learn from your father and refuse to worship my master as a teacher? I tell you, even so, you can''t easily leave the unknown world."


    "My master''s cultivation is completely superior to ancient and modern times. He has calculated that you and he will have a relationship of apprenticeship for a hundred years, and he is also helping you avoid the disaster. You are involved in too many causes and consequences. If my master doesn''t help you carry this disaster, you can''t get through!"


    Wu Er recognized the meaning of Li Mu''s words, and he said coldly.


    "Avoid robbery? What kind of robbery? What kind of robbery can I have? My natural disasters are all passed by myself. Do you need other people''s help?"


    After hearing Wuer''s inexplicable words, Li Mu said something unclear.


    "Some things involve too high a level, and I''m not convenient to say more to you. In short, you just need to be clear, that is, you must feel at ease to stay in this unknown world for a hundred years. Once the expiration of the hundred years, you can naturally leave!"


    "My master is now in seclusion. He will come to you after the seclusion. For you, he is involved in a big cause and effect. Don''t be unkind!"


    Wu Er stared at Li Mu indifferently, and then he looked at Hua Yun: "are you called Hua Yun? Li Mu is dissatisfied with the expiration of a hundred years, and you can''t leave. You and I are destined to have a apprenticeship. Come with me."


    Wu Er stood up directly and left with a bewildered look on his face.


    "Elder, where are you going to take Huayun? Even if you want to take her as an apprentice, you have to ask her if she is willing. Besides, if you take her as an apprentice, you don''t have to take her away!"


    Seeing Wuer, Li Mu stood up and hurriedly stopped.


    Turning a blind eye to Li Mu''s stop, he turned his head directly to Huayun, and then his lips moved and Huayun''s spiritual sense transmitted.


    With Wu er''s spiritual sense, Hua Yun''s expression, which was still a little overwhelmed, slowly changed into a look of shock. Finally, even her eyes were shining, and she didn''t know what Wu er said to her.


    "Disciple Huayun, meet the master!"


    At the end of Wu er''s spiritual transmission, Huayun made an unexpected action for Li Mu. She actually knelt down directly and saluted Wu er.


    "Hahaha, good, good. I have a bottle of Jiuxu pills here. Take it. Within ten years, your cultivation will break through the current bottleneck."


    Wu Er obviously benefited from Hua Yun''s salute to the teacher. A white jade pill bottle appeared in his hand, and then he handed it to Hua Yun. Hua Yun took the white jade pill bottle and looked very happy. After another salute to Wu Er, she stood up.


    "Master, this nameless world has no vitality at all. Although the disciples have the help of elixir, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate to the realm of true king."


    Huayun stood up and said with some embarrassment.


    "The nameless world is an isolated independent space, so it''s normal to have no vitality. But since I can be your master, I can help you solve this problem. Come with me, and I''ll find you a place to shut up and ensure your satisfaction!"


    Wu Er smiled mysteriously at Hua Yun, and then his body slowly floated into the air. Hua Yun looked at Li Mu with some complexity, and seemed to have something to say, but after struggling for a while, she still didn''t say it, and she followed Wu Er into the air.


    "Li Mu, when my master leaves the pass, he will naturally come to you. Do it yourself. Also, I advise you not to think about the nameless palace, so as not to make mistakes. I''m doing what I say. Do it yourself, hahahaha!"


    Wu Er burst out laughing in midair, and then turned into two lights with the charm of flowers, disappearing at the end of the sky, and I don''t know where to go.


    "This... What''s this called?"


    Looking at the disappeared flower rhyme and Wuer, Li Mu stood alone and muttered bitterly. He looked at the wine glass on the stone table in front of him, directly picked up a glass of spirit wine that Wuer had poured before and drank it.


    Wu Er took out the spirit wine, and he didn''t know what kind of material it was brewed. Li Mu immediately felt comfortable after drinking it, as if he had taken some kind of panacea to activate Qi and blood.


    Li Mu felt that the spirit wine was good, and he drank the cup of Wuer to Huayun. He was addicted to it. Finally, he simply poured all the spirit wine left in the whole wine pot into his mouth, and the one he drank was called a comfortable one.


    "Qing Ling, what do you say I should do now? I used to have Huayun with me, but now she''s gone, leaving me alone for a hundred years... My God, it''s better to kill me!"


    After Li Mu swept away the spirit wine, he looked at the boundless sea in front of him and said with a sad face.


    "I don''t like what you said. When were you alone? Isn''t there me? Besides, I think what he said is reasonable. His so-called master took you into the unknown world, and maybe he really helped you avoid robbery."


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "You also believe what he said. I don''t believe that if I don''t enter this unknown world, I will lose my life. Since the day I set foot in the cultivation world, I haven''t experienced any storms. Even the strong at the emperor level have fought, and I haven''t seen my premature death."


    Li Mu muttered with some disdain. As he said, he casually chose a direction and walked away.


    "Didn''t they say that some things involve too high a level, so it''s inconvenient to talk to you. Besides, they need nothing to deceive you, a strong man at the saint level?" Qingling sneered.


    "What? You said that the old man was... He was a strong man of the holy order? You didn''t lie to me, did you? I thought he was only a cultivation of extraordinary realm at most!"


    Hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu almost didn''t spit out the spirit wine he had just drunk. Although he knew that Wuer''s cultivation was unfathomable, he never thought that the other party would be a saint who had disappeared in the Beidou world.


    "What am I cheating you for? I''m not familiar with the old man. As for cheating you for his sake, but seriously, if you think about it carefully, the old man''s cultivation has holy orders. You can also see the nine headed monster. Its strength is comparable to the Holy Spirit. What kind of person would you say the other party''s master is?"


    Qingling continued to remind Li Mudao.


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. At first, he thought that the master of Wuer should also be the cultivation of the holy order. However, after Qing Ling said that Wuer was the strong one of the holy order, he had a new understanding of the cultivation realm of the master of Wuer.


    "Whether it''s a prospective emperor or a real emperor, and at its worst, it''s also a great saint. Take me as an apprentice. Is all this true?"


    Li Mu had some confusion in his mind. He never thought he would have such an encounter. If the other party was really a person of emperor level, he really admired his father. After all, his father refused the other party.


    He was thinking about what kind of realm cultivation would be for the unique master. Suddenly, Li Mu''s blood surged all over him. He felt that his body was about to explode, and the blood in his body was boiling madly.


    "No! It''s those spirit wines, it''s those spirit wines!!"


    Li Mu felt unwell. He immediately thought of the spirit wine he had just drunk. However, in a moment, Li Mu burst out swollen veins, and the whole person looked a little strange.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under the uncontrollable boiling of Qi and blood in his body, Li Mu roared up to the sky, and then he quickly sat cross legged on the ground and began to operate the great Brahma magic skill to suppress the boiling blood in his body with the power of Zhenyuan.


    Under the operation of Li Mu''s skill, a bloody flame appeared on his body surface. This bloody flame did not emit any energy of fire attribute, but it contained a strong vitality

 Chapter 1085

    "This spirit wine is really unusual. I didn''t expect it to have such a great ''staying power''. It''s all my fault that I didn''t pay attention at the beginning, and it''s also your own fault. Who let you drink freely? But after you completely refine it, it should be of great help to your body."


    As Li Mu began to work his skill to refine the medicinal power of spirit wine in his body, Qingling suddenly said that Li Mu had no response to his words. Not only did the blood flame burning on his body surface become more and more vigorous, but also there was a sound of dragon singing in his body from time to time.


    Li Mu sat there for three days and three nights, until three days later, the bloody flames on his body surface and the sound of dragon singing in his body all subsided.


    "How''s it going, kid Li Mu? Are you all right?"


    As Li Mu received the skill, Qing Ling asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing. It''s the spirit wine drunk by the saint level people. Indeed, it''s not comparable to ordinary spirit wine. I think that spirit wine is deliberately left. Under the harmony of spirit wine, the spirit of dragon in my body has been completely integrated with the essence and blood in my body."


    "In addition, as you said, my body has also gained a lot of benefits. That is, this process is a little painful. If it weren''t for my body, it''s still strong, and I really don''t have to stick to it."


    Li Mu stood up from the ground as he spoke. He moved his body, and the bones in his body sounded a crackling crisp sound.


    "Of course, it''s intentional. People want to help you. You think this level of spirit wine can be taken out casually. After the Qi of the Dragon Road in your body is fully integrated with your own blood essence, your speed of refining the crystal of the dragon Yuan will be greatly improved."


    "It seems that he is thoughtful and doesn''t seem to have a bad heart. Li Mu boy, you can''t leave the unknown world anyway. In my opinion, you''d better find a place to shut up. You have so many Longyuan crystals on your body. Even if there is no vitality here, it doesn''t matter to you."


    "Just this time, I also lost a lot of energy. It''s time to sleep and recover. Although this place is cold, it also has one advantage, that is, there will be no danger. You can practice at ease!"


    Qingling suggested.


    Li Mu nodded in agreement with Qingling''s proposal. Then he rose from the sky, found a very ordinary hill on the desert island, quickly opened up a temporary cave, and then drilled in.


    The temporary cave opened by Li Mu is very rough, and it doesn''t have much area. It''s just a very ordinary secret room.


    After entering the secret room, Li Mu sat cross legged on the ground, and then took out a white dragon Yuan crystal the size of an adult''s thumb.


    On that day, long yuan was divided into ten parts by Li Mu Yi, and he monopolized eight of them. The thumb size piece taken out by Li Mu was nothing to the number of Long Yuan crystals on his body.


    Although the white dragon Yuan crystal is not very big, Li Mu can feel the exuberant energy contained in it. This energy is not pure vitality, nor pure aura, but it also has the aura of vitality and aura.


    "It is said that this dragon Yuan is a great thing to use to improve accomplishments. Although the Dragon yuan of these three magic dragons has lost most of its essence after so many years, it should also have a strong effect for people of my level of accomplishments. I''ll try it today!"


    Li Mu looked at the Dragon yuan in his hand and muttered. Then the great Brahma magic skill in his body moved, and a black gold six armed sky magic image several meters high suddenly condensed behind him.


    The six armed sky magic looks the same as Li Mu. It is flashing with dark gold aura, emitting a breath like Buddha, like devil, and looks extremely tough.


    Li Mu moved Zhenyuan in his hand, and the thumb sized Longyuan crystal flew directly, and then hovered over his head. At the same time, Li Mu quickly closed his eyes.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the six arm magic phase behind him moved together, and six black gold true yuan fires poured out of his palm, wrapping the dragon Yuan crystal above Li Mu''s head.


    With the refining of Zhenyuan fire, the thumb sized Longyuan crystal slowly emitted a trace of white gas.


    These white gases are very small. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to find them with the naked eye. After the emergence of these white gases, they are all pumped into the spirit of heaven by a force of attraction emitted from plum wood''s body and into plum wood''s body.


    As Li Mu''s yuan spirit turned into a yuan God, and became one with his physical body, the place in Li Mu''s body where the true yuan was stored changed from Yuan spirit to orifices all over the body. These orifices were hidden in Li Mu''s body, which not only had a large number of true yuan, but also could store a large number of true yuan.


    It is because there are many orifices in the body that the combat power of the strong at the level of the real king is so terrible. It is also because of this that the strong at the level of the real king can urge the magic of the real king, which greatly consumes the real yuan.


    The white gas refined from Yuan Jing entered Li Mu''s body, and after the refining of Li Mu''s true yuan skill, it turned into pure heaven and earth vitality, and entered the major orifices and blood bodies in Li Mu''s body


    Time is in Li Mu''s refined Longyuan crystal day after day, year after year, and it has passed quickly for ten years. Although this nameless world has its own boundary, there are also days and nights, but there are no changes in the four seasons. With the longer and longer time of closure, Li Mu even forgot the specific time.


    "Bang!!!"


    On this day, a crisp crash sounded from above plum''s head. After being extracted the last trace of energy by plum, a piece of Longyuan crystal the size of a pigeon egg turned into powder in midair and fell into the air.


    With the fragmentation of Long Yuan''s crystal, Li Mu''s body suddenly heard bursts of sounds like waves crashing on the shore. Suddenly, Li Mu opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, two dark golden eyes shot out from his eyes, directly penetrating the wall of the secret room in front of him, and I don''t know how deep they were into the stone wall.


    "Ten years, from the early stage of the real king to the middle stage, if such an advanced speed is put on the outside, I''m afraid those who think they are geniuses will all be unable to help but rob the crystal of long yuan in my hand."


    Looking at the stone wall pierced by his eyes, Li Mu''s mouth slightly cocked and muttered to himself. He didn''t know how long he had been closed. He roughly estimated that it would be at least ten years.


    The realm of true king is different from the realm of divine power and metaphysics. After entering the realm of true king, it is not easy to take a small step and break through the cultivation of a small realm, especially for people like Li Mu who practice the level of great Brahma magic, it is even more difficult to advance.


    In the Beidou cultivation world, there are not many people who can advance to the realm of the true king, and a large part of them still stay in the realm of the early stage of the true king until the day when Shouyuan is exhausted. This is naturally related to the lack of vitality of the world in the Beidou world, and then to personal opportunities.


    In this nameless world, the vitality of heaven and earth is worse than that of the Beidou world, because there is no vitality of heaven and earth at all. The main reason why Li Mu can break through so quickly is the crystal of long yuan.


    Over the past ten years, Li Mu has refined more than 20 pieces of Long Yuan crystals, large and small. With Li Mu''s own experience, he also has a new understanding of the magical effect of Long Yuan crystals. It''s not too much to say that it is a treasure in the cultivation world.


    The 20 large and small Longyuan crystals refined by Li Mu are about 1% of the eight Longyuan crystals he received, which is really insignificant for the total number of Longyuan crystals on Li Mu.


    And it is this trivial crystal of Long Yuan that makes Li Mu''s cultivation improve to a small level, which shows how effective the crystal of Long Yuan is in improving his cultivation.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Li Mu''s spiritual awareness and the true yuan power in his body have increased by a large margin, especially his spiritual awareness power has already exceeded the general true king''s later cultivators by a large distance.


    Li Mu really wants to find a strong person in the early stage of transcendence to have a competition, so as to confirm the extent of his spiritual power. However, it is a pity that Li Mu can only think about it. Let alone in this unknown world, which is rarely visited. Even in the Beidou world, it is difficult for him to find a person in the transcendental realm to compete with him.


    "If I continue to refine the crystal of dragon Yuan like this, I don''t think it will take long. It''s not a problem to break through to the late stage of the real king. Although the trip to fall into demon Valley is a narrow escape, it hasn''t completely ended until now, but it''s really worth it compared with what I got!"


    Li Mu muttered with a smile. He felt some changes in his body. He found that in addition to the great improvement of Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness, the scope of independent space in his eye of cause and effect doubled from a kilometer radius. In addition, his original Lingbao Donghuang bell also became a lot stronger.


    "For the remaining 90 years, you can''t help but want to keep refining Longyuan like this?"


    Just when Li Mu felt the joy of breaking through the cultivation, suddenly, a very ethereal voice rang from the secret room where he was located, followed by a flash of silver, and a man wearing a silver robe with a sword eyebrow star appeared in front of Li Mu.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks indifferent and does not look angry. There is no real yuan fluctuation all over his body, but he exudes an invisible real yuan pressure, which makes Li Mu feel a little out of breath.


    "Elder, are you... Are you the master of the second elder?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the man in silver robe, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then he remembered what Wu er said in those years, saying that his master would take the initiative to find himself after leaving the customs.


    "It seems that Wu Er has told you a lot. My name is nameless."


    The man in silver looked at Li Mu carefully, and then announced his name. However, his name made Li Mu feel speechless and called him nameless, which was different from no name.


    "It''s an unknown elder. I''m polite. Listen to what the elder said. Elder, you and the younger have been apprentices for a hundred years. I don''t know if this is true?"


    Li Mu tentatively asked after confirming the identity of the man in silver robe.


    "What? It seems that you don''t want to. Do you think I''m nameless and unworthy of being your master?"


    The silver robed man said in an unknown tone. After he finished speaking, a powerful sword intention suddenly burst out in his body, pressing towards Li Muzhen like a huge mountain

 Chapter 1086

    In the face of nameless''s sudden move, Li Mu was so anxious that Zhenyuan moved inside his body, and a green aura appeared outside his body, trying to block nameless Zhenyuan''s bullying attack.


    However, the taixuan Yimu mask outside Li Mu''s body just appeared. With a sword sound in the void, the green aura mask outside Li Mu''s body was directly turned into powder, and a genuine pressure that made Li Mu unable to resist half a silk fell on Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    With the unknown Zhenyuan pressure coming, the ground under Li Mu''s feet suddenly made a broken sound, and unexpectedly, with Li Mu''s legs as the center, it sank downward, and at the same time, the ground also cracked a ferocious crack.


    Slowly, Li Mu''s body began to bow down. His legs trembled constantly, and he also began to slowly bend up. It seemed that he was about to kneel down to nameless.


    "Ah!!!"


    Facing strong pressure, Li Mu suddenly sent out a roar, which showed all the accomplishments of his real king in the middle period without reservation, and an invisible sound wave of Zhenyuan came out of his mouth and swept away in all directions.


    The blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar was much more powerful than when he was in the early days of the real king. However, when the sound waves and air waves of falling soul roar approached the nameless, they all automatically bypassed the past and could not approach the nameless body at all.


    "Your cultivation is as insignificant as an ant trying to shake a tree in front of me!"


    Looking at the sound wave of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, he automatically walked around in front of him, and said with a sneer on his nameless face, but at this time, he found a sneer on the corner of Li Mu''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for nameless reaction, the cave opened by Li Mu began to collapse quickly under the impact of his soul falling roar sound wave. For a time, large rocks fell from the top of the cave and fell downward.


    Nameless saw that his face changed slightly, his eyes turned, and then his right hand pointed to the void. He saw a silver sword through the void, circling around Li Mu''s cave. Under Li Mu''s face changed greatly, the top of his cave was directly lifted.


    Li Mu''s cave was originally built on a mound found at random, and the seemingly random finger of nameless cut off this small mound rather than lift the top of Li Mu''s cave.


    Although the small mound is insignificant compared with the famous mountains and rivers that Li Mu has seen in the Beidou world, it covers a large area. With one finger, such a mound can be cut off at his waist. Li Mu thinks he can''t do it.


    "You want to collapse this cave and distract me. It''s a little smart, but in the face of absolute power, all smart is vain!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was still struggling to support his Zhenyuan authority, he said nameless and coldly, and then he took back his Zhenyuan authority. At this moment, most of Li Mu''s body has fallen into the ground.


    "I have been taught. Thank you for your mercy!"


    Li Mu moved and flew out of the ground again. His eyes looking at nameless showed an indescribable fear. Li Mu knew that nameless didn''t exert much force on himself at all. He was in front of each other, as the other said, like an ant trying to shake the tree.


    "You and my hundred years of apprenticeship, this is what you can''t avoid, worship!"


    Nameless didn''t say much to Li Mu''s polite words. He directly cut into the topic, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but be stunned. He had never seen the other party so eager to accept himself as an apprentice.


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty of saying one more word, but do I have any other choice except to worship you as a teacher?"


    Li Mu suddenly remembered that his father had refused to be nameless in front of him. He asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you can not worship me as a teacher, but in that case, you will die! I will directly take off your head. Whether to die or worship the teacher, you can choose by yourself. Don''t blame me for not giving you a choice!"


    Nameless obviously saw Li Mu''s mind that he didn''t want to worship his master, and said directly.


    "Disciple Li Mu, meet the master!"


    Hearing the choice given by nameless, Li Mu knelt directly on the ground without hesitation, and then saluted nameless as a teacher and apprentice. He didn''t think that what nameless said was a joke with himself. Looking at the other party''s indifferent expression, Li Mu knew that he had no choice.


    "Calculate your boy''s self-awareness. Compared with your father in those days, you should be more self-awareness. Don''t worry, as my disciple, I won''t teach my disciples like other masters."


    "At present, your cultivation has reached the middle of the true king, and I won''t let you change your method to practice my skill again. After all, the skill you practice now is not necessarily weaker than the one I created. Come with me!"


    Nameless said a simple sentence to Li Mu, and directly flew out of Li Mu''s semi abandoned cave, obviously to take Li Mu to other places.


    Li Mu suddenly thought of Huayun. Wu er said that he would arrange a place for her to practice, and ensured that she was satisfied. Li Mu immediately had a little expectation of the cheap master he just recognized, so he quickly flew out with the other party.


    After flying out of Li Mu''s dilapidated cave, Ming Ming didn''t take Li Mu to Ming Ming Palace, but directly left the desert island and flew towards the sea.


    Li Mu thought that his cheap master should arrange a good training place for himself. He didn''t bother, and then flew into the boundless ocean with nameless.


    Although counting the time, it has been ten years since Li Mu entered the nameless world, but he really doesn''t know how big the nameless world is. Under the leadership of nameless, he flew in one direction for nearly a incense burning time, and finally came to the air on a huge island that covers an area several times larger than the desert island where the nameless palace is located.


    The island under Li Mu''s body is completely different from the desert island where he has stayed for ten years. This island has strong vitality, and also contains a very strong vitality of heaven and earth. Li Mu is far away, and even saw some small monsters.


    "Hey, how can there be such a strong vitality of heaven and earth on this island, and the survival of monsters and beasts? Master, do you want me to open a cave here?"


    Li Mu looked at the vigorous island under him and asked with a little excitement.


    "It''s up to you. I said that my disciples are different from others. Since you worship me as a teacher, you have to follow my instructions."


    "This island is called beast island. I want you to practice on this island for 50 years. I don''t ask you to make any breakthrough in cultivation in these 50 years. I just hope you can live!"


    Nameless said a cold word to Li Mu, and then took advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, sucked into Li Mu''s arms, and took the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s arms into his hands. At the same time, nameless pointed at the colorful dazzling ring in Li Mu''s hands, and a silver aura disappeared into Li Mu''s storage ring.


    As the silver aura disappeared, Li Mu immediately felt that his contact with the colorful dazzling ring was interrupted. He tried to urge the storage ring in his hand, and found that he could not open the colorful dazzling ring, but was sealed by nameless.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that nameless asked him to live on the island below for 50 years, and seeing that the other party received his qingluan ancient mirror and sealed his storage ring, Li Mu asked inexplicably.


    "Just do what the master told you. There are so many problems. Remember, I won''t say it again. There are all kinds of powerful wild animals on this island, some of which even reach the realm of demon king."


    "Fifty years, during this period, no one will come to see you. If you die on the island unfortunately, no one will come to collect your body. Of course, there is no body to collect, because once you die, you must be buried in the belly of the wild beast!"


    After nameless finished speaking, he waved his sleeve robe directly. Li Mu immediately felt that he was wrapped in an invisible force, and then his body fell uncontrollably towards the beast Island below.


    "Boom!!"


    Somewhere in the large beast Island, a heavy loud noise suddenly sounded. Li Mu fell from the sky and fell on a boulder, which was directly smashed.


    After Li Mu fell to the ground, he didn''t suffer any damage. His body was already comparable to the demon king. Let alone smashing a stone, even a piece of fine iron couldn''t hurt him.


    After Li Mu fell to the ground, he looked at the sky above for the first time, and saw the nameless hand in the air pointing at the beast island where Li Mu was located. A silver aura mask suddenly appeared in the air of the whole island, which sealed the whole island.


    "Don''t try to leave beast island. This island is forbidden by me. You can''t get out. Take care of yourself. Don''t let me down!"


    After putting on the aura mask and sealing the beast Island, nameless said something to Li Mu in the air, and then disappeared directly in midai

 Chapter 1087

    With the nameless leaving, Li Mu looked at the sky and was stunned for a while. Then he couldn''t help shouting and scolding in his heart.


    "What kind of master is this? I haven''t seen a hundred years of apprenticeship in the past ten years. It''s not easy to meet it. In less than an hour, I''ve arranged for the next fifty years to spend on such a broken island!"


    Li Mu was tangled in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t forget to look at the colorful dazzling ring in his hand. To his dismay, he couldn''t even open the storage ring now.


    What Li Mu has accumulated over the years is basically in this colorful dazzling ring, including the treasures he has obtained, such as cut immortal gourd, Sumi golden gourd, golden pagoda, golden ring and other holy soldiers. What''s fatal is that Li Mu can''t open the storage ring, and even the pills, crystals and other things can''t be taken out.


    "This is to kill me. Fifty years, from my birth to now, it''s almost these years. I have to stay in this place for fifty years!"


    Li Mu thought about the dilemma he was facing at the moment and couldn''t help sighing. However, at this time, the ground where he was suddenly shook violently, as if something extremely heavy was falling to the ground.


    "Qingling, what''s going on..."


    Sensing that the situation was wrong, Li Mu subconsciously asked, but he soon reacted that his qingluan ancient mirror had been taken away by his cheap master.


    Without the guiding light of Qingling, Li Mu had to spread his spiritual consciousness and glanced. With his glance, his face suddenly changed. He found that there was a behemoth running towards him not far away. The shaking sound of the earth was the sound of the other party''s feet landing.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    The sound of the earth shaking kept ringing. Soon, a golden giant ape with eight furry arms and a height of 100 meters appeared in the sight of Li Mu.


    The golden ape took a step of tens of meters and moved directly in front of him under the direct vision of Li Mu''s eyes.


    "This is... Is this a wild hetero eight armed King Kong ape! It is actually this kind of Buddhist dharma protector beast that is as famous as the nine King Kong lions. My God, this beast island even has this kind of thing!"


    Looking at the golden ape in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He swept his spiritual knowledge and found that the cultivation of this ape had already exceeded the peak level of the general demon king. However, Li Mu had never seen a monster in the level 7 demon king level, so he didn''t know whether the other party could be a level 7 monster.


    "Roar!!"


    After the eight armed giant ape came to Li Mu, he first looked down at Li Mu, and then he opened his mouth with a roar. His eight arms moved together and shook into a huge fist, like eight giant hammers, and fell on Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu''s cultivation reached the mid-term realm of the real king, and his physical strength was comparable to the demon beast in the realm of the demon king, he still didn''t want to fight with such a huge beast in front of him. The golden light under his feet flickered into a dark golden streamer, and he found a direction at will and crossed from the air.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t fight with him, he turned and left directly, which seemed to irritate the eight armed King Kong ape even more. Although it was clumsy because of its large size, it ran with all its strength, but it was not slow, and followed the direction Li Mu had fled.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu was urging him to cross the river and run away quickly. Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air sounded behind him. He turned around and saw that it was a boulder tens of meters in size, which cut through the void and rushed straight to him.


    "Boom!!!"


    Facing the huge stone that was dozens of times larger than his body, Li Mu raised his hand and hit it directly. With a loud bang, the huge stone directly turned into countless pieces under Li Mu''s strong physical strength and fell into the air.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu had just solved the attack of the boulder, but the eight armed King Kong ape who followed him suddenly attacked again. Its eight arms randomly pulled out towering giant trees around and threw them at Li Mu in mid air.


    "This beast''s cultivation is not weak. Why didn''t he open his wisdom? Just this meat on me is not enough to fill his stomach!"


    Looking at the giant trees flying towards him, Li Mu clenched his teeth and muttered. His hands bounced repeatedly, and Jin Geng''s sword Qi pierced the void. He chopped the giant trees flying towards him into several pieces from the air, and then fell into the air.


    After Li Mu shot for a while, the eight armed King Kong ape came to him again. After it came to Li Mu''s body, the eight armed man suddenly hammered his chest, and the huge body actually shrunk to 34 meters.


    The reduced eight armed King Kong ape flew directly into the air and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Can you change your body shape!"


    After a shock, Li Mu was preparing to escape, but the reduced eight armed King Kong ape was extremely fast. With a blinking effort, he came to Li Mu''s body, and his eight fists moved together, hitting Li Mu''s face door.


    Li Mu knew that it was too late to avoid. The great Brahma demon skill in his body changed into a six armed demon, waved six iron fists, and greeted the fist hit by the eight armed King Kong ape.


    A sound like a heavy muffled sound of fine iron, constantly ringing from the air, Li Mu''s six fists dancing like the wind, brought a dark Golden Shadow in the air, and constantly bombarded with the eight heavy fists of the eight armed King Kong ape, rippling the space around a person and an ape in circles of transparent space ripples.


    As Li Mu and the eight armed Vajra ape fought for a longer time in midair, Li Mu gradually felt helpless. Li Mu''s instability was not because he was inferior to the eight armed Vajra ape in physical strength, but because the other party had two more arms than him, so it was a little hard for him to Parry.


    "Dong!!"


    Suddenly, the eight arm King Kong ape eight arms waved at Li Mu at the same time. After holding Li Mu''s six iron fists with its six arms, the remaining two fists hit Li Mu''s shoulders straightly. The powerful force shook Li Mu''s body for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "The great wilderness thunder emperor fist, thunder nine Xiao!"


    After being injured by the eight armed Vajra ape, Li Mu''s six arms worked hard and opened the distance between him and the eight armed Vajra ape. He punched with six hands, then shouted immediately, and hit the void in front of him.


    With a violent thunder roar, six thick dark golden thunder arcs intertwined in midair, turned into a lightning net, and shone head-on on the eight armed King Kong ape. At the same time, Li Mu turned and flew away rapidly towards the distance.


    The thunder net power of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist is not weak, but it did not cause much damage to the eight armed King Kong ape, which is a powerful flesh and blood alien monster. After the eight armed King Kong ape''s eight hands were torn off, the dark golden thunder net was directly torn to pieces.


    "Roar!!"


    Although the size was reduced, the momentum emitted by the eight armed King Kong ape did not weaken at all. With Li Mu''s escape, it roared again.


    The roar of the eight armed King Kong ape shook the ground violently within a few miles, and after a roar, it turned into a golden light and continued to chase Li Mu.


    "Why does this damn beast always follow me? I didn''t offend it!"


    As Li Mu kept flying away in mid air, his face became more and more ugly. The two fists of the eight armed Vajra ape hurt him a lot, which made him cultivate the nine changes of the demon to the seventh layer, and his body had been hardened to a level comparable to the demon king. Otherwise, the two fists of the eight armed Vajra ape would be enough to shock him to pieces.


    Just as Li Mu was thinking about how to get rid of the eight armed King Kong ape in his mind, at this time, a sharp bird song suddenly sounded in a jungle not far away.


    Li Mu turned to look, and suddenly his face changed. He saw a blue fierce bird that was more than ten meters in size. Suddenly, it spread its huge wings, like a goshawk preying on it, and went straight to Li Mu. He flew over.


    The blue fierce bird was covered with blue lightning, especially the pair of sharp claws, which made people shiver.


    "Flood and wilderness alien, lightning chasing wind Eagle!"


    Li Mu looked at the blue fierce bird that rushed straight to him, and immediately blurted out a name. This fierce bird was exactly the same as the lightning chasing eagle that Xiao Ya had raised before.


    Although it is also a lightning chasing wind eagle, the thunder attribute Zhenyuan breath that Li Mu sees now is more than ten times stronger than Xiao Ya''s one, and it is also a demon king''s peak level terror demon.


    "My God, how can I recruit it again!"


    Li Mu didn''t dare to pause at all. He pushed his steps across the river to the limit and turned them into a shadow in midair. In an instant, it was a distance of several kilometers, but even his speed was slightly inferior to that of the lightning chasing wind Eagle at the peak level of the demon king.


    I saw that the lightning wind chasing eagle turned into a thunder light in midair. In a blink, it flew over Li Mu''s head, and then stopped in front of him, blocking his way.


    The road ahead was blocked, and Li Mu raised his hand with a dragon claw, which turned into a golden dragon claw dozens of meters in midair, and grabbed it at the lightning chasing eagle.


    However, the strength of the lightning wind chasing eagle is not only reflected in its speed. Before Li Mu''s golden dragon claw approaches it, its wings spread, and countless blue thunders burst on the golden dragon claw like a storm, smashing the golden dragon claw.


    One blow disintegrated Li Mu''s dragon claw hand magic power, and the huge body of lightning wind chasing Eagle flew directly in front of Li Mu. With its sharp claws, it grabbed Li Mu with one claw.


    The size of the lightning wind chasing eagle is much larger than that of Li Mu. One of its claws is larger than that of Li Mu. With one claw pressed, Li Mu panicked and directly turned into more than 20 separate bodies in situ, shooting out in all directions.


    "Hoo!!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s separation and escape, the lightning wind chasing eagle''s two winged fan fanned out a tornado more than ten meters in midair. A violent attraction centered on the tornado, and instantly spread and swept out.


    Under the violent attraction of the tornado, Li Mu''s more than 20 separate bodies were attracted back by the tornado and disappeared into the tornado before they flew far away

 Chapter 1088

    After being sucked into the tornado, Li Mu couldn''t control his body completely. He kept turning around like straw in the wind, making him dizzy, as if he were to be torn apart by the violent wind power.


    Before Li Mu could react, the wings of the huge lightning chasing Eagle swept across and landed on Li Mu in the tornado.


    Li Mu was hit by the wing of the lightning chasing eagle, and there was a sound of broken bones on his body. Then the whole person shot out of the air and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull sound, Li Mu fell vertically from high altitude, and his head, together with the upper half of his body, was inserted into the soil on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    After landing, Li Mu''s body moved, and his body struggled out of the soil. However, Li Mu had just struggled out of the soil, and before he could breathe, the sound of the earth shaking quickly approached him from far to near.


    Li Mu turned and looked, but a huge gray mammoth with long hair, with two sharp tusks, was rushing towards him.


    This mammoth is 40 to 50 meters tall, and its four stout legs are like four Optimus pillars. Every time it falls to the ground, it will crack a large area of the ground. The breath emanating from its body is not weaker than the eight armed King Kong ape Li Mu has seen before, but it is also a flood alien stronger than the peak level of the demon king.


    "In the end, it is called beast Island, and there are so many wild animals!"


    Seeing the mammoth getting closer and closer to him, Li muqiang quickly stood up with the pain in his body. He wanted to fly into the sky to avoid the attack of the mammoth, but as he looked up, the eight armed King Kong ape and the lightning chasing Eagle were looking at him covetously in the sky above him.


    "Don''t tell me there are others, the three headed demon king''s peak level Honghuang alien!"


    Seeing that his way to the sky was blocked, Li Mu quickly flew back at a low altitude, but the mammoth had been chasing him closely, and the eight armed King Kong ape and the lightning chasing eagle in the sky had been moving with him, so he had to retreat again and again.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about how to get out of danger, and a tiger roaring sound sounded from behind him. Li Mu had been mentally prepared this time. He turned his head and looked, but it was a red haired fierce tiger whose size was relatively not too big, cutting off his future.


    This red haired fierce tiger looks different from ordinary tiger monsters. Although it is only seven or eight meters in size, it has a pair of wings surrounded by red fire on its back, which is impressively a winged tiger.


    The winged tiger is obviously a monster with fire attribute. Where it passes, all trees and plants within a radius of hundreds of meters wither automatically, and then burn into nothingness. Li Muling''s knowledge sweeps away. The breath on this winged tiger is no worse than that of the mammoth with long hair, and because it is a monster with fire attribute, it is more violent.


    "This is really going to kill me. I''m not sure I can win one of so many powerful Honghuang alien monsters, let alone deal with so many at the same time!"


    Because there was a winged tiger behind him, Li Mu stopped retreating, and his face showed anxiety. Now he has no way around, and there is no way to heaven. It can be said that he is completely blocked.


    "Alas! If only the green spirit were there, with what it knows, it will help me figure out a way to escape!"


    Seeing the four fierce beasts slowly approaching towards him, Li Mu sighed at the same time while he was anxious. Suddenly, he looked at the ground, and then had a brainwave, directly urged the flying sky to escape to the ground, turning into a yellow light and drilling into the ground below.


    As Li Mu suddenly drilled into the ground, the four fierce beasts that were surrounding him gave a roar at the same time. Although they were powerful, they had no earthy attribute. Because their intelligence was not open, they were confused for a time.


    Just when four wild beasts were angry about Li Mu''s escape, a nearby ground suddenly cracked without signs, and then a huge triangular snake head drilled out from under the ground.


    The triangular snake head is ten meters in size. Its skin is dark and covered with patches of sparkling black scales. It is a black scale python. In the mouth of the black scale python, there is a person standing at the moment, not Li Mu or who.


    At this time, Li Mu was holding the fangs that the black scale Python was about to bite with his hands. As soon as he escaped into the ground, he was stared at and bitten by the black scale Python under the ground before sneaking far.


    As the black scale Python kept working hard, the veins on Li Mu''s face burst. He had used his physical strength to the extreme, but it was just enough to hold the fangs that the black scale Python was about to bite off.


    Seeing that Li Mu appeared, the four wild beasts, such as the lightning chasing wind eagle, rushed out together and rushed towards the black scale python. Li Mu had to complain secretly. No one of his six arms was free now. As long as he let go, he would be bitten in two.


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then the golden light in his eyebrows flashed, and his third eye suddenly appeared.


    After manifesting the third eye, Li Mu''s Qi blood Zhen Yuan and spiritual consciousness moved at the same time, and a golden lightning shot out of his eyebrow pupil and fell directly into the mouth of the black scale python.


    "Roar!!!"


    After being hit by the golden lightning from Li Mu, the black scale Python immediately gave a scream. The place where its head was hit by the golden lightning began to melt rapidly, and soon it was melted into a broken corpse by a strong force of space. Li Mu took this opportunity to flee from his mouth and fly to the distant sky.


    Li Mu escaped from the birth queen and thought that the four wild beasts would continue to chase him, but to his surprise, the four wild beasts did not catch up, because they all fell in front of the remains of the black scale Python and began to eat the bodies of the black scale python. The picture was very bloody.


    Seeing that there were no pursuers behind, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he had seen the horror of this beast island. He fully released his spiritual consciousness and restrained his breath at the same time.


    If in other places, Li Mu would never be so cautious, but in this beast island where he can easily encounter demon king level monsters, he can''t help being careless.


    With the power of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness spreading, he found that within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, there were many monsters with different levels of cultivation, among which the powerful ones were the peak level of the demon king, and the slightly weaker ones were also the level of level 4 monsters.


    When Li Mu thought of living on such an island full of monsters for 50 years, he even wanted to die. He really didn''t understand why his cheap master made such an arrangement.


    Although there are many dissatisfactions with the his cheap master, Li Mu has no way. He saw with the his own eyes that nameless placed a ban over beast island. It is impossible for him to leave here.


    Li Mu had no choice but to prepare for long-term survival on this beast island. He knew that the first thing he had to do was to find a secret place and open up a cave of his own.


    Although beast island is only an island, its area is not small at all. It is more than a star stronger than the desert island where the nameless palace is located. After carefully flying for a period of time, Li Mu finally took a fancy to a canyon on beast island.


    This canyon is located at the junction of two high mountains, which looks quite secret. Li Mu chose this place because it is relatively secret, and because under the scanning of his spiritual consciousness, he found that there are no powerful monsters within a radius of 30 miles.


    Soon, Li Mu fell into the canyon. Instead of opening a cave in a prominent place, he found a dangerous cliff in the canyon. Then Li Mu used the method of earth Dun to drill into the cliff and opened a temporary cave with a length and width of tens of meters in the cliff.


    Opening up a temporary cave is not difficult for Li Mu''s current cultivation. After he built the cave, he sacrificed five elements and five colors to protect the whole cave. Most of Li Mu''s Lingbao are basically in the colorful light ring, but several Lingbao he refined himself have been put in the body and cultivated with the fire of the true yuan.


    The five element and five color flags, a pair of extinction hammers, and Li Mu''s own life Lingbao Donghuang bell, these three Lingbao refined by himself, have always been in Li Mu''s body, so Li Mu is not without a Lingbao available.


    With Li Mu''s ten-year retreat, his three Lingbao have increased a lot of power, and have reached the ranks of the king''s divine soldiers, especially the donghuangzhong, as Li Mu''s life Lingbao, with the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation, it has also continued to advance and become more powerful.


    "Fifty years, I have to endure fifty years. I don''t even have a speaker. How can I endure this!"


    Looking at his newly opened cave, Li Mu showed a trace of loneliness on his face. Although he was alone before, at least there was Qingling who could speak, but now there was not even a speaker.


    "Fortunately, although the beast island is dangerous, it has the vitality of heaven and earth, and the purity of vitality is not low. It should be closed for another 50 years. Although it is impossible to achieve the speed of cultivating with the crystal of dragon yuan, it should also have some effect."


    After some thinking, Li Mu muttered to himself that he was going to spend the next 50 years in isolation. Although Li Mu rarely went to isolation, he really wanted to calm down and have a good understanding of his own skills and some magical powers, so as to prepare himself for understanding the power of the law.


    However, God seems to be deliberately against Li Mu. He is thinking about the closure. The cave where he is suddenly began to shake violently, and Li Mu also heard a rhythmic rumble of vocal cords, as if someone was attacking the mountain outside his cave

 Chapter 1089

    "No, it''s hard to come to the door again!"


    With the change of his cave, Li Mu immediately released his spiritual consciousness, but before his spiritual consciousness completely penetrated, the cave he was in completely collapsed. If there were not a restraining light mask made of five element and five color flags to support the fall of the gravel, Li Mu would be buried alive.


    Taking advantage of the five elements and five colors flag, Li Mu had no time to pay attention to others. He collected the five elements and five colors flag and rushed directly to the outside world.


    As soon as Li Mu rushed out of the ground, he saw a shocking scene. Outside the canyon where he was located, a cold dragon and the winged tiger he had just seen were fighting fiercely.


    The reason why Li Mu''s cave collapsed was that it was shocked by the aftermath of the battle between the two peak beast kings.


    The Dragon roared, and constantly spit out a bone chilling white light column to attack the inserted winged tiger, and the inserted winged tiger did not mean to wait for death. Its wings surrounded by flames kept fanning, condensing huge flame tornadoes in midair, disintegrating all the white light columns attacking it in midair.


    With the continuous collision of white pillars of light and flame tornadoes in midair, transparent spatial waves constantly surged out in all directions, impacting on some mountains in all directions, resulting in a large number of rocks being turned into powder, and Li Mu''s cave was collapsed in this way.


    "Another animal king, how many animal kings are there in this beast island? It''s the so-called" one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers ". How can there be so many animal kings in this place at the same time!"


    Li Mu looked at the constantly fierce fighting of the winged tiger and the cold ice dragon. He was full of doubts. He did not mean to participate in the war. Because the two beast kings were fighting and had no time to separate, his appearance did not attract the attention of the other party. He quietly flashed into the dense forest on one side, ready to leave this place and find a place to open a cave again.


    With the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon left the area where the two beast kings fought. He came to the sky over a black marsh. But what made Li Mu depressed was that as he came to the area of the black marsh, he saw a pair of demon beasts killing each other.


    This is also a pair of beast king level monsters, one of which is a huge black spider, and the other is a crustacean beast with a shape somewhat similar to that of a crab. The two monsters are fighting inseparably in the swamp, and it seems that they are obviously inseparable for a time.


    Li Mu watched the war between the two beast kings in full swing, and avoided the past from a distance. He was used to the demon kings everywhere on the beast Island, but he was not willing to take the initiative to provoke these terrorist existence. At present, his only goal was to find a safe place to open a cave.


    Flying at low altitude on the beast Island, Li Mu can see that monsters kill each other everywhere. As he passes by more and more places, the number of monsters he sees also increases sharply. These monsters that are like fire and water rarely coexist peacefully, not only the king of beasts level monsters kill each other, but also some low-level monsters.


    Gradually, Li Mu felt the abnormality of the situation of the beast island. He had not seen high-level demons in the Beidou world, but many of them would more or less open some of their intelligences when their cultivation reached a certain level.


    However, the monsters on the beast Island seem to be all those who only know the existence of killing each other. In addition to fighting, it is fighting. All this is completely beyond common sense. If only some low-level monsters kill the same level monsters in order to improve their own strength, Li Mu can understand.


    However, the strength of the demon king level demon is not weak. Generally, unless it is inevitably provoked, it is easy to take the initiative to fight with the beast king of the same level, because it is easy to be picked up by other beast kings.


    As Li Mu saw more and more monsters and battle scenes, he was more and more sure that the monsters on the beast Island were fishy, and Li Mu immediately thought of his cheap master nameless, and at the same time, he thought of a guess in his mind.


    In order to confirm his guess, Li Mu scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and found a level 4 monster with low cultivation nearby.


    This is a fierce bird. Li Mu doesn''t know what kind it is, but it doesn''t matter to Li Mu. After finding the fourth level fierce bird, he directly sealed the other party with a flower brushing acupoint hand, and then spread his spiritual power beyond the king level, and disappeared into the head of the fierce bird.


    Li Mu has only one purpose for doing this, that is soul searching. He wants to see why these monsters are so crazy that they only know to kill each other.


    With Li Mu''s soul searching magic power on the fourth level fierce bird in front of him, his face gradually became a little ugly. Finally, in a bang, the head of the fourth level fierce bird that he searched directly exploded.


    "How could this happen? The gods of these monsters were all eroded by a strong evil spirit, which led to their ferocity. They only knew how to kill!"


    Li Mu blew up the head of the fourth level fierce bird without much accident. Soul searching is like this. Once he was forcibly searched by people, whether demon or human, he would become a fool if his spiritual consciousness was confused at first, or fall directly if his original God was destroyed.


    "Is this really the means of the master? Why did he do this? Why should he make these monsters become murderous? If this goes on, the number of all monsters in the whole beast island will definitely decrease sharply, and only a few of them may survive in the end."


    Li Muli was lost in his place for a while. In order to confirm his guess, Li Muli immediately found a level five monster and searched its soul by the same means.


    Like the fourth level monster that Li Mu had searched for souls before, the fifth level monster was also dominated by a murderous spirit, and thus became murderous. Li Mu was 100% sure that the monster on the beast island was definitely manipulated by people, and Li Mu''s biggest suspect was his unknown teacher.


    After all, the owner of the nameless world should be nameless, and Li Mu is the one who brought this beast island. Only nameless people of his level can dominate so many monsters on this beast island.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about the doubts in his mind. Suddenly, a golden light flew from the distant sky. With a familiar animal roar, an eight armed King Kong ape in the golden light rushed to Li Mu and killed him.


    "It''s you again! It seems that the master wants me to participate in the war of killing each other between monsters by putting me on this beast island. Since he doesn''t want me to settle down, I''ll accompany him to the end!"


    Looking at the eight armed King Kong ape who went straight to kill him, Li Mu showed a layer of dark gold armor on his body. At the same time, the yellow light above his head flashed, and the Eastern Emperor clock was sacrificed by him.


    "When!"


    A bell rang out a few miles away. As Li Mu offered the Donghuang bell, an invisible rhyme of time surged out of the Donghuang bell, instantly wrapping up the eight armed King Kong ape.


    With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation, the power of Donghuang bell has also increased a lot. It''s not as hard as Li Mu before to fix a monster like the eight armed King Kong ape.


    After Li Mu stopped the eight armed King Kong ape, his right hand became a fist, and a dark golden arc jumped out of the surface of his fist. Then he hit the eight armed King Kong ape''s head directly, cracking the eight armed King Kong ape''s head and flying backward.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape, whose head was shattered by Li Mu''s fist, flew upside down and instantly recovered its action ability. After it recovered its action ability, it roared miserably, but it didn''t mean to leave.


    With a burst of golden light flashing, the eight armed King Kong ape''s head cracked by Li Mu instantly recovered as before, and it also has the ability to automatically recover the injured body.


    The eight armed Vajra ape was obviously dominated by a fierce spirit. Its eyes looked at Li Mu with a fierce light, and it showed a trace of fear to the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head. It did not dare to approach Li Mu easily again.


    Seeing the fear in the eyes of the eight armed King Kong ape, Li Mu found that although these monsters were dominated by the evil spirit, they did not completely lose their instinctive response, but they were more murderous relatively

 Chapter 1090

    Before Li Mu could make another move, the figure of the eight armed King Kong ape suddenly soared, and in the blink of an eye it turned into the appearance of Li Mu when he first saw it, turning into a height of 100 meters.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape roared at Li Mu after he became larger. Then he grabbed a huge rock not far away and smashed it at Li Mu. Obviously, he was still afraid of Li Mu''s Donghuang bell and dared not approach Li Mu at will.


    "Evil beast, I, Li Mu, have always adhered to the principle that people don''t commit crimes against me, and if people commit crimes against me, I will commit crimes. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will fight with you today!"


    Facing the huge rock thrown at him, Li Mu gave a low cry to the eight armed King Kong ape. He raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell above his head. A yellow sound wave poured out of the Donghuang bell, which directly shattered the space in front of him, and then impacted on the huge rock.


    Under the impact of the sound wave of Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor bell, the huge rock smashed by the eight armed King Kong ape turned into powder in midair, and Li Mu took this opportunity to directly release his true king Dharma, and then quickly integrated with the true king Dharma.


    Li Mu''s true king Dharma followed his cultivation from the early stage of the true king to the middle stage of the true king, and became more and more solid. He held two knives, two hammers and a pair of demon subduing pestles in his six arms, which looked full of visual impact.


    After integrating with the true king''s method, Li Mu controlled the true king''s method and rushed directly towards the eight armed King Kong ape. Six solid weapons shattered the space, and Qi Qi smashed at the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Facing the attack of King limuzhen''s six blades, the eight arms of the eight arm King Kong ape closed together, and with a golden aura flashing, a thick golden giant stick appeared in his hand.


    This golden giant stick is not a Lingbao made of refined iron, but a collection of extremely pure Zhenyuan power, which is the same as the six weapons in the hands of King Li Muzhen.


    After a golden giant stick was added in his hand, the fighting spirit of the eight armed Vajra ape became more intense. He held the stick with eight arms and swung it out with one stick, and a large area of space collapsed directly, hitting the real king Dharma phase transformed by Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    A harsh sound of fine iron attack spread in all directions. In the face of the power of the eight armed King Kong ape, Li Mu''s weapons in his six arms came out together and took down the stick that the eight armed King Kong ape fell.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the six weapons in the hands of King Faxiang of Li Muzhen resisted the fall of the golden giant stick, the ground under Li Muzhen''s feet instantly collapsed several meters deep, and at the same time, ferocious ground cracks were opened. The aftereffects of this blow turned over the impact of large areas of mountains and rocks in all directions.


    "Great strength, worthy of being a Buddhist dharma protector beast as famous as the nine King Kong lions. If it weren''t for the seventh change of my nine changes of demons, my physical strength was comparable to the demon king, I really couldn''t take this stick!"


    Li Mu resisted the suppression of the golden giant stick, and muttered to himself at the same time. He had a new understanding of the strength of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape roared constantly in its mouth, and its strong muscles tightened tightly. The strength of its arms on the giant stick in its hands also became larger and larger, making the legs of King Faxiang Li Muzhen constantly sink into the ground.


    As he was gradually in the downwind, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and sent out a falling soul roar, which shook a circle of golden sound waves from his mouth, and rushed head-on towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The eight armed King Kong ape was trying his best to suppress Li Mu. He didn''t expect Li Mu to suddenly attack him. In a hurry, he had to pull back his stick and sweep it across. The sound waves and air waves transformed by Li Mu''s falling soul roar were all scattered in mid air.


    Taking advantage of the blow of the falling soul roar, Li Mu hurriedly stepped back and stepped out a dozen steps, distancing himself from the eight armed King Kong ape.


    "It''s worthy of the existence of terror beyond the peak level beast king. With my current strength, close combat can''t get the upper hand at all, and it''s also suppressed by him. It seems that if you want to win, you can only use strange tricks!"


    After Li Mu separated from the eight armed King Kong ape, his spiritual consciousness moved, and a time rhyme came out again in the Eastern Emperor clock, sweeping towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    But this time, the eight armed King Kong ape was obviously ready. It raised its hand and smashed the space in front of it. The time rhyme sent by Li Mu Donghuang clock was all introduced into the space loopholes by it.


    Seeing that the attack of the Eastern Emperor clock was so easily disintegrated by the eight armed King Kong ape, Li Mu suddenly opened the third eye in his eyebrow, and a golden lightning with a strong force of space shot at the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Facing the golden lightning shot from Li Mu''s third vertical eye, the eight armed Vajra ape was more direct. It directly photographed a boulder from a distance and exploded on the golden lightning. Although the boulder hit by the golden lightning was completely melted into nothingness by the force of space, it could not hurt the eight armed Vajra ape.


    As his several magical powers were all resisted by the eight armed Vajra ape, Li Mu thought about Countermeasures in his heart, but before he could think of any good way, the eight armed Vajra ape immediately attacked Li Mu under the influence of the evil spirit.


    The huge eight armed King Kong ape suddenly pulled a pinch of golden hair from his body. Then he opened his mouth and blew. These golden hair turned into a golden sword in midair.


    The golden sharp sword looks exactly like a real flying sword. The difference is that each flying sword is tens of meters large, and the number has reached nearly 100, emitting a sharp edge in midair.


    Under the control of the eight armed Vajra ape, more than 100 golden flying swords in the sky, turned into golden sword light in the semi cavitation, and shot at Li Mu, which made Li Mu, who had always thought that the eight armed Vajra ape would only fight close to him, couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Although Li Mu was very shocked at the eight armed Vajra ape, which turned its hair into a flying sword, he didn''t mean to wait for death. All the six weapons in his hand disappeared into invisibility, and then his six arms simultaneously played a dark golden light, which turned into a huge dark golden vortex in mid air.


    The dark golden vortex whirled rapidly in mid air, twisting the space into a spiral, and a strong attraction suddenly erupted, attracting all the golden flying swords shooting at Li Mu.


    Li Mu is very confident in his demon Buddha vortex. In his opinion, the flying sword made of eight armed Vajra apes'' hair, no matter how powerful, should not be able to defeat the strangulation of his demon Buddha vortex.


    However, as the golden sword light was sucked into the whirlpool of magic Buddha in front of Li Mu, Li Mu instantly regretted it.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of golden light, a golden sword light rushed out of the whirlpool of magic Buddha in front of Li Mu. This golden sword light directly penetrated the whirlpool of magic Buddha Li Mu was proud of and inserted into the chest of King Li Muzhen.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the first golden sword light penetrating Li Mu''s magic Buddha vortex, followed by the second, third and fourth golden sword light, all of which fell on Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    After being pierced by many golden sword lights, the whirlpool of magic Buddha transformed by Li Mu''s body directly collapsed from the air, and at this time, the body of King Faxiang of Li Mu Zhen was full of four golden flying swords.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of King Faxiang of Li Muzhen. At this time, the remaining golden flying swords melted by the eight armed King Kong ape continued to shoot at Li Muzhen, and it was about to pierce Li Muzhen''s heart.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Li Mu''s 100 meter high true king FA phase suddenly shrank, directly from 100 meters tall to the size of Li Mu''s body. Li Mu unexpectedly received his true king FA phase at this critical time and became his body again.


    As Li Mu put away the true king''s Faxiang, the four flying swords inserted in his chest also shrunk, and did not disappear from Li Mu. Just because Li Mu''s body shrunk, those golden flying swords that had been killed at him all rushed into the air.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Muli opened his mouth in midair and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His body shook for a while and almost fell to the ground. On his chest, the blood flowed continuously from the wound injured by four golden flying swords. The four flying swords inserted in his body were like maggots of tarsal bones, which were rapidly destroying the vitality of Li Mu''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    With Li Mu''s injury, the eight armed King Kong ape once again danced the golden giant stick in his hand and slammed it down at Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu was seriously injured at the moment, and he didn''t want to fight at all. He resisted his injury and controlled the Eastern Emperor clock to block above his head. The giant stick of the eight armed King Kong ape directly hit the Eastern Emperor clock, and there was a loud bang.


    After a stick of the eight armed King Kong ape fell on the Eastern Emperor clock, the powerful impact pulled the Eastern Emperor clock directly to the ground, but at the same time, the huge stick in the eight armed King Kong ape''s hand was also bounced back.


    Li Mu''s mouth was full of blood. He took advantage of the blow of the eight armed King Kong ape on the Donghuang bell and directly put the Donghuang bell into his body. At the same time, he quickly patted the spirit beast bag around his waist and released the king of killing gods and insects. Then he performed the skill of flying from heaven to earth, turned into a yellow spirit light, and directly disappeared into the ground below.


    With Li Mu''s escape, the light of the eight armed King Kong ape eyebrow''s spiritual knowledge flashed, and the remaining more than 100 golden flying swords rushed directly into the ground from mid air, chasing Li Mu in the past, and it was actually unwilling to let Li Mu go at all.


    Although the golden flying sword chased Li Mu, the eight armed Vajra ape body failed to catch up, because the golden dagger released by Li Mu sprang at him with open teeth and claws

 Chapter 1091

    Walking through the ground, Li muqiang endured the injury on his body, and he had rushed to the limit of Feitian Dun, but he couldn''t get rid of the more than 100 golden flying swords that came after him.


    Although he couldn''t get rid of the more than 100 golden flying swords behind him, under Li Mu''s desperate escape, the more than 100 flying swords never caught up with it, and always kept a certain distance from him.


    "What magic power is this? It''s incredible that it can change this flying sword with the hair on its body!"


    As Li Mu Dun''s time became longer and longer, he gradually felt that more and more vitality was lost in his body. He knew that if he continued like this, he would die completely because of too much vitality.


    Li Mu''s most important thing now is to find a place to take out the four flying swords inserted in his body, and then operate the skill to heal quietly. However, there are many flying swords chasing behind him. It''s not easy for him to heal quietly.


    After a long time of hiding without knowing how far away, Li Mu was struggling to find a way to get rid of the rear flying sword chase. Suddenly, within the range of his spiritual sense, he found a change.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he made up his mind. He turned around and continued to sneak somewhere on the left. As Li Mu changed his direction, more than 100 flying swords that came after him also turned around with the direction and continued to follow Li Mu.


    Soon, Li Mu fled to a relatively humid area, and the soil and sand outside him became loose, wet and soft, which seemed to come to the bottom of a marsh. At the same time, Li Mu''s ears also heard bursts of rumbles, as if there were some monsters fighting on the surface.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The light of Li Mumei''s spiritual knowledge flickered. He seized the opportunity, and suddenly the direction of moving forward changed, rushing up towards the surface. Under the earth Dun with all his strength, he drilled out of the surface with a sound of breaking the earth.


    As soon as Li Mu got out of the ground, he saw a huge black spider and a monster that looked like a crab fighting. Li Mu seemed to have known all this. After he rushed out of the ground, he rushed straight to the crab monster.


    As Li Mu rushed out of the ground, hundreds of golden sword lights rushed out of the ground below him, like an indelible tail, and then killed him.


    The monster, which looks like a crab, is fully resisting the attack of black spiders. It is unprepared for Li Mu who suddenly rushes out from under the earth''s surface. As Li Mu approaches, it thinks that Li Mu is going to fight it, so it roars with great excitement, and spits out a blue column of light from its mouth. With a strong smell of tearing space, it shoots at Li Mu.


    As the crab shaped monster launched an attack, what it didn''t expect was that at the moment when the cyan light column was about to approach him, Li Mu suddenly changed direction and rushed vertically towards the sky above.


    As soon as Li Mugang withdrew, the golden flying swords behind him could not dodge. Most of them were hit head-on by the cyan light column and turned into powder in midair, while the remaining dozen flying swords were directly cut on the crab shaped monster.


    Although the crab shaped monster looked clumsy, its shell was extremely hard. A dozen golden flying swords fell on it. Instead of causing any damage to it, it was shattered by it, turned into countless fragments, and fell on the ground.


    Li Mu didn''t care whether the golden flying sword chasing him could hurt the crab shaped monster. After he flew vertically into the air, he didn''t stay for a moment. He chose a direction at will, galloped away quickly, and soon disappeared in the sky.


    After getting rid of the pursuit of the golden flying sword, Li Mu soon found a seemingly inconspicuous barren mountain and fell down.


    This barren mountain also doesn''t know why, the whole mountain is barren, full of bare earth and stone. After scanning, Li mulingzhi didn''t find a powerful monster standing in this place, so he chose this place.


    When he landed on the barren mountain, the first thing Li Mu did was to release the more than 3000 God killing insects with more than black armor left on his body.


    After releasing the God killing insects, Li Mu ordered many God killing insects to disperse and open the whole God alert. Then he himself opened a relatively simple temporary cave, and turned the five element five color flag into a five element array, sealing the whole cave.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he finished the preparation work, Li Mu sat cross legged in the cave. Before he could operate the skill, he turned pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Because it took too long, at this moment, the vitality in Li Mu''s body has been almost destroyed by the four golden flying swords inserted in his chest.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Li Mu had taken the dragon blood holy fruit, which greatly improved the vitality of the blood in his body, he would have died in the middle of his life.


    Looking at the four golden flying swords inserted in his chest, Li Mu shivered all over, and then rushed frantically towards his chest.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a shrill scream, Li Mu''s body lit up a dazzling black golden aura. Behind him, a golden Buddha virtual shadow and a black four armed demon virtual shadow appeared at the same time.


    With a sound of breaking the air, a golden flying sword on Li Mu''s chest shot out of his body and inserted on the ground. On the surface of the golden flying sword, there was a layer of Yan Hong''s blood. Yan Hong''s blood drops fell on the ground drop by drop along the sword body, looking a little bloody.


    After forcing out a golden flying sword, Li Mu seemed to collapse suddenly, gasping heavily, but soon he moved again, forcing out the other three flying swords inserted in his chest.


    When the three golden flying swords were all forced out of the body by Li Mu, the vitality in his body gradually stopped losing. However, Li Mu was also seriously injured. His storage ring could not be opened, and the healing elixir in it could not be taken out, which became his most depressed thing.


    Suddenly, the four golden flying swords forced out by Li Mu turned into four golden hairs and fell to the ground in a flash of golden light. Li Mu witnessed all this with his own eyes. He raised his hand and sucked the four golden hairs into his hand.


    Li Mu''s time in the cultivation world is not short, and he thinks he has seen a lot of strange magical powers, but he has never seen a flying sword turned into hair to hurt people, and the power of the flying sword turned out by hair is even more terrifying than the real flying sword.


    Driven by Li Mu''s curiosity, he maximized his spiritual power, and then disappeared into the four golden hairs in his hand. He wanted to see how the eight armed Vajra ape, the magic power of turning hair into a sword, did it.


    Although the golden hair is not very thick, just like the hair of adults, it is infinitely magnified by Li Mu''s spiritual power beyond the realm of the real king.


    As Li Mu enlarges the four golden hairs in his hand with spiritual consciousness, what appears in his eyes is a chain of golden runes constructed by runes.


    These runic chains interweave with each other, emitting a very strange force. This force is not the force of Zhenyuan, but a special force beyond the force of Zhenyuan.


    Suddenly, I don''t know if it was because of the exhaustion of power, these golden Rune chains became more and more dim, and finally completely disappeared in Li Mu''s induction.


    As Li Mu saw the disappearance of the golden Rune chain with his own eyes, the four golden hairs in Li Mu''s hands also turned into nothingness, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "This is... Is this the power of law? It should be. Although the eight armed King Kong ape was dominated by the evil spirit, it has also surpassed the peak level beast king in the end, and should be regarded as a half step demon king."


    "The great demon of the half step demon king realm, according to the realm of our Terran cultivators, is half step extraordinary. It should be in the stage of understanding the law. According to this calculation, the eight armed Vajra ape will have some shallow law magic powers, which is also reasonable."


    After a while of meditation, Li Mu probably figured out what power the golden Rune chains he saw in the golden hair of the eight armed Vajra ape were composed of, which should be the legendary power of law.


    The power of law is a special energy that transcends the power of the true yuan. Its power is very powerful and can become infinitely stronger. However, it is not so simple to understand a law. That is why many people at the peak level of the true king cannot knock on the door to enter the extraordinary realm until their death.


    For the power of law, Li Mu has personally been most exposed to a magic power contained in his Eastern imperial bell, the attack of time rhyme. This magic power beyond the scope of true yuan power can hold all tangible and intangible things because it contains a trace of the law of time.


    What is time? Time is time. It can make people and things stay at this moment forever, and it can also make people waste thousands of years in an instant, and fix some tangible and intangible things. This is just the most superficial application of the law of time.


    "No wonder these flying swords made of hair are so powerful that they are simply unpredictable. It turns out that they contain a trace of the law suddenly realized by the eight armed King Kong ape. Unfortunately, the energy in these four hairs is exhausted. Otherwise, I can study them well."


    After this great loss in the hands of the eight armed King Kong ape, Li Mu yearned for the power of the law more and more. He also learned about the law in the jade slips left by huntian and in the conversation with Qingling in the past.


    According to the jade slips and Qingling left by huntian, the most convenient and fastest way for Terran cultivators to understand the law is to start with their own skills and magical powers.


    Although the power of law is above the power of truth, it needs to be based on the extremely pure power of truth and supplemented by spiritual power to manifest it.


    Only when you can control the power of the law, can you condense the pattern of the law. The pattern of the law is the embryonic form of the magic power of the law. With the deeper understanding of a law, the magic power that can be played will become stronger, until the rules that affect the operation of the vitality of the heaven and earth can be combined with the power of space to form your own law space.


    Although his heart yearned for the power of law, Li Mu didn''t have much time to think about it at present. The wound on his body was still bleeding. Because there was no pill to heal the wound, he had to close his eyes and exercise the skill to recuperate

 Chapter 1092

    Under the healing of Li Mu''s Cross knee meditation exercise, the four sword wounds on his chest soon healed slowly with the naked eye.


    Although the wound healed, Li Mu''s complexion did not change much. The sword wound was just a trauma. His real injury was a large amount of blood essence lost in his body. The blood essence contained Li Mu''s vitality. In order to replenish the lost vitality, Li Mu needed at least a month to recover automatically without Dan medicine.


    If it is in the outside world, let alone a month, it is a year, which is only a long-term problem for Li Mu, but in this beast Island, Li Mu can''t help worrying about his situation.


    With the massive loss of vitality in Li Mu''s body, his speed of running Zhenyuan has been greatly affected. The combat power of ZHENWANG in the middle period has been greatly reduced. At present, it is very good to play the combat power at the later level of tongxuan.


    The combat power in the later period of tongxuan was fairly good in the Beidou world, but it was insignificant on the beast island where monsters were rampant at the demon king level.


    "Since there is vitality on this beast Island, there must be some spiritual herbs and elixirs. If I can find several elixirs that are very helpful to my current injury, I will soon recover my peak combat power."


    "However, if I take the initiative to go out and look for the elixir, it will be terrible if I encounter a monster. I can cope with the monster of level 4 or 5 at present, but if I am a demon king of level 6, it will be suspended. Maybe I have not found the elixir yet, and I will become someone else''s food."


    Li Mu could not help frowning at the thought that it would take him at least a month to recover the fighting power of the real king in the middle period. Although he was now in the temporary cave he had opened up, with the previous experience of opening up the cave, he had no sense of security about the cave he had opened up.


    Just when Li Mu was worried about his safety, his face suddenly changed, and soon a golden light appeared under the ground in front of him, which was his original spirit insect Jinzhen.


    "How can this happen! Jin Zhen!"


    With the return of Jin Zhen, Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out. Jin Zhen didn''t know what had happened with the eight armed King Kong ape. Many cracks had split on its golden back armor, which was famous for its hardness, and a pair of three pairs of golden wings were missing, which turned out to be scarred.


    Jin Zhen returned to Li Mu''s body. He was very weak and flew around in midair, and then fell directly to the ground. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly communicated with Jin Zhen with his mind.


    "It''s really hard for you. I didn''t expect that with your strength of killing God and insect king, after pestering the beast for a moment, it was also hurt like this."


    After communicating with Jin Zhen, Li Mu probably knew what happened between Jin Zhen and the eight armed King Kong ape. It turned out that after Li Mu left Jin Zhen broken and ran away, Jin Zhen and the eight armed King Kong ape had a fierce battle.


    Jin Zhen relied on his small size and fast speed. At first, he also suffered a little from the eight armed King Kong ape, but finally he was trapped by the eight armed King Kong ape in a space cage made of hair, and was beaten by the other party.


    If it weren''t for Jin Zhen''s strong vitality and reaching the realm of insect king, let alone escaping back, he would die on the spot.


    Li Mu carefully put Jin Zhen into his spirit beast bag. Although his storage ring was forbidden by anonymity and could not be opened, Li Mu''s spirit beast bag was not sealed, so he could release God killing insects against the enemy.


    After putting away the gold, Li Mu was still not ready to go out to look for the spiritual medicine after meditating for a moment. Although he could quickly recover his strength as long as he found the spiritual medicine, Li Mu thought carefully that even if he recovered his strength, he would still suffer if he met the demon king of the level of eight armed golden ape again.


    What''s more, Li Mu also thought that although the area of the beast island is not small, there are many monsters on the island. Even if there are spiritual herbs and elixirs, they have long been found and eaten by monsters, not to mention that Li Mu wants to find a kind of elixir that is effective for his current injury.


    Because of this, Li Mu felt that compared with going out to look for a panacea, waiting for a month was much less risky for him.


    "The power of the law, I must understand the power of the law as soon as possible, so as to enhance the ability of self-protection, but if I want to condense the power of the law, with my current Zhenyuan cultivation and physical condition, it is very difficult to do, at least I will heal the injury first."


    After Li Mu made the decision to wait quietly for a month, he immediately remembered to improve his strength. If in the past, Li Mu, even if his strength was not enough, he could also use the power of cutting immortals, gourds, seven birds, wind and fire fans and other sacred tools, but now he was completely unable to move that mind.


    Li Mu took a look at himself. Now, in addition to the three Lingbao collected in Dantian, such as the Eastern Emperor bell, there are only a few Lingwu bags and a fragment of the sky breaking map on his chest. Besides, he is persevering and has nothing that can improve his strength.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and the eye of cause and effect in his eyebrows suddenly appeared.


    Although the speed of running Zhenyuan in the body was greatly reduced, under the urging of Li Mu''s gnashing of teeth, with the emergence of golden light and a burst of spatial force, two things flew out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, a dark green flame and a boulder with a silver throwing knife inserted.


    Forced operation of Zhenyuan power at ZHENWANG level made Li Mu sit flat for a long time. Too much blood essence was lost in his body, and the whole person was very empty. Opening the independent space in the eye of cause and effect would cost a lot of Zhenyuan, which was not a small load for Li Mu''s state at the moment.


    Looking at the dark green flame floating in the air in front of him, Li Mu had an idea in his heart. He wanted to refine the poison source fire again. Only after refining the poison source fire again, could he put it into his body and display it at will.


    Because of the fire of the poison source, although Li Mu can control the dark green flame in front of him, he does not dare to put it into his body, because the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion in the poison source true fire is absorbed and fused by the poison source true fire later. If Li Mu does not refine it into his own, once it is put into his body, he will be the first to be poisoned.


    Although the current poison source true fire is about the same as Li Mu''s own true yuan fire in terms of fire attribute power, the strong poison contained in it is also difficult for ordinary extraordinary levels to resist easily.


    Li Mu believes that as long as he refines the poison source fire, his strength will definitely be greatly improved, thereby enhancing the chance of survival on this beast island.


    As for another thing Li Mu took out, the silver Throwing Knife, he also wanted to find an opportunity to study it well, especially the power of the law contained in the silver Throwing Knife. Although Li Mu didn''t expect to understand the law contained in the silver Throwing Knife, he hoped to have a guiding effect on his understanding of the law.


    "That day, according to Qingling, it will take me at least several years, or even longer, to completely refine the poison source and true fire, but at that time, I was just the cultivation of the early real king. Now it is the middle of the real king, and I don''t know whether it will take so long."


    Looking at the dark green flame floating in the air in front of him, Li Mu decided to start immediately. Although he can barely operate the Zhenyuan power at the late stage of tongxuan, he can more or less speed up his refining of this poison source fire.


    Calmed his state for a while, Li Mu pinched his hands and flashed an aura at the dark green flame in the air. He saw a small pinch of dark green flames suddenly separated from a dark green flame that was originally the size of a water tank.


    This small pinch of dark green flames is only a small wisp the size of an adult''s thumb. Although it looks inconspicuous, Li Mu doesn''t dare to touch it with his flesh at all. Zhenyuan surges in his hands, pulling the dark green flames with Zhenyuan''s force, floating in front of him.


    As the dark green flame came to his body, the real yuan gushing out of Li Mu suddenly burned violently, turning into a dark golden fire of the real yuan, wrapping the dark green flame in.


    Wrapped in the fire of Zhenyuan, Li Mu closed his eyes and began to refine the poison source zhenhuo wholeheartedly


    Just when Li Mu hid in his temporary cave and the source of refining and chemical poison was really on fire, an amazing news came out of Qingfeng City, a cultivation city famous for the cultivation world of Yuheng continent in the middle of Yuheng continent in the Beidou world. Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family who had been missing for ten years, returned to the Xiao family on this day.


    Qingfeng City, in the north of Yuheng continent, is one of the most powerful super cultivation cities besides the holy city. The reason why this Qingfeng city is so powerful is that its behind the scenes leader is the Xiao family among the most powerful cultivation families in Yuheng continent.


    Although the main family residence of the Xiao family was not established in Qingfeng City, the main family residence of Qingfeng city was led by the Xiao family behind the scenes. With the rise of the cultivation world, the Xiao family, a previously hidden cultivation family, also surfaced, and the relationship between Qingfeng city and the Xiao family was naturally exposed.


    The news that Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, returned to the Xiao family, caused a sensation in Qingfeng city because as early as ten years ago, the Xiao family issued a reward order comparable to the sky, offering a reward for Xiao Ya''s whereabouts.


    In the past ten years, many people who coveted the heaven level reward order did not know how much thought they had spent and how long they had been looking for, but they had never found it, but no one thought that Xiao Ya would take the initiative to return to the Xiao family.


    "Xiaoya, you finally came back. Where have you been these years? You know how worried I am about you as a father. In order to find your whereabouts, my Xiao family has exhausted all means over the years, and even issued a heaven level reward order!"


    Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Ya excitedly and said that Xiao Ya''s brother Xiao Su was also beside him, but he was different from Xiao Zhan who looked at Xiao Ya with a faint doubt.


    At this time, Xiao Ya was wearing a Blue Palace dress. She didn''t look much different from ten years ago, but her face was very low, and she was obviously in a bad mood. Compared with ten years ago, her cultivation had been raised to the perfect state of the late stage of tongxuan.


    "Are you worried about me, or are you worried that without me, you can''t explain to the ten thousand sword gate!"


    Looking at Xiao Zhan with an excited face, Xiao Ya said coldly

 Chapter 1093

    "Of course, my father is worried about you. When you left in a rage in the magic city, my father found you for seven days and seven nights. Who knows, I couldn''t find you at all. Therefore, I mobilized all the manpower of my Xiao family just to find out your whereabouts. My father didn''t worry about you. How could he do this!"


    Xiao Zhan was stunned by Xiao Ya''s words, and then explained with a sincere face.


    "Yes, Xiaoya, my father has exhausted all means to find you these years. Fortunately, you came back by yourself, otherwise you don''t know when to toss."


    Xiao Su helped Xiao Zhan to say.


    "I don''t think so, father. Don''t forget that if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have left. Don''t think I don''t know what you mean with the elders in the clan. I don''t want to use me as a bargaining chip to consolidate the alliance with wanjianmen!"


    Xiao Ya continued to sneer, and her tone was unusually cold, which made Xiao Zhan''s face gradually gloomy.


    "Xiaoya, how do you talk to your father? As the head of my Xiao family, my father can''t help doing many things. I know you like Li Mu, and I also like him very much. As a friend, he is really a good choice!"


    "But you still have to respect the reality. His identity is not worthy of you at all. At present, the pattern of the cultivation world is changing greatly every day. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, various forces are rising one after another. Although my Xiao family is a large family inherited by the emperor, there is still a distance between the inside story and the super sect like the ten thousand sword sect."


    "Although my Xiao family is not afraid to offend him, you also know that my Xiao family used to be reclusive. Although the pattern has changed, no one will care about the reclusive world, but if we consolidate the alliance with the WAN Jianmen, our position in the cultivation world will be greatly improved. This is also the best choice for my Xiao family to expand its power!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya''s cold appearance, Xiao Su continued to exhort.


    "Brother, I used to think that even in the whole Xiao family, no one understood me, but you and mother are definitely the people who can understand me best. I didn''t expect you to become like this now. Hahaha, this is the blood thicker than water relationship. I finally see through today."


    "Good, good! You have always hoped to marry me to Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword gate. I can promise, but I have one condition. If you agree to my condition, I will marry him. If you don''t agree, I will immediately disperse the original God. You can take my body to the ten thousand sword gate at that time!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Su with a bitter laugh, and then put forward a condition in a cold tone.


    "Conditions? Promise, I promise. Don''t say one condition, even ten conditions. Father, I also promise you. You say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Seeing that Xiao Ya didn''t completely refuse, Xiao Zhan''s face was overjoyed and he quickly said yes.


    "Well, since your father promised, I''ll say it. I''m Xiao Ya''s eldest daughter anyway. If he Qu jianxie wants to marry me, he must show some strength. I''ll practice in seclusion for a period of time until my cultivation breaks through the realm of true king."


    "When my cultivation breaks through the realm of true king, I will set up a challenge arena in my Xiao family to fight and recruit relatives! If he is evil in his sword, then if he can defeat all the heroes and finally surpass me, I will marry him. If he can''t defeat me, or if he is defeated by others, then tell him not to hit me again!"


    Xiao Ya opened her mouth and put forward her own conditions.


    Hearing Xiao Ya''s condition, Xiao Zhan and Xiao Su both changed their faces at the same time. They didn''t expect Xiao Ya to put forward such a condition, and immediately hesitated.


    "Xiaoya, if my guess is right, your condition is to wait for Li Mu to fight in the arena like lengqingcheng of xuelingzong in those days. Do you think my father will agree to this condition?"


    After a silence, Xiao Zhan said in a low tone.


    "You guessed wrong. Li Mu has died in the valley of falling demon. You don''t want to know where I have been these years. He and I were chased by the Yin eroding king of the holy city, and were forced to escape into the valley of falling demon."


    "As early as ten years ago, he fell into the devil valley. If not, do you think I will return to the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Ya said, her eyes red, but she managed to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    "What! Brother Li, he... He''s dead! This... How can this happen? Yin Xijun, the elder of his noble alliance, why should he do such a thing and make trouble with you two younger generations!"


    Hearing the news of Li Mu''s death, Xiao Su''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a trace of regret. Although he didn''t agree with his sister and Li Mu, he never thought of Li Mu''s death, because he still regarded Li Mu as a friend in his heart.


    "I don''t want to mention more about his death. Do you agree to my conditions, father?" Xiao Ya looked directly into Xiao Zhan''s eyes and said.


    "Alas, since Li Mu is dead, I''m too worried about being a father, but ya''er, although the vitality of heaven and earth is recovering rapidly at present, it''s not easy to break through the true king realm. What if you can''t break through the true king realm all your life?" Xiao Zhan asked anxiously.


    "Originally, father, what you are worried about is this. Well, if I can''t break through the realm of true king in a hundred years, I will still fulfill my promise and set up the challenge arena. In this case, you should be satisfied!"


    "You can rest assured that I won''t give Qu jianxie that guy too much time. He is now the cultivation of the true king realm. If you give him dozens of years, I don''t know how far he will grow. I will break through the true king realm as soon as possible without your trouble!"


    Xiao Ya said solemnly.


    "Father, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this. Just promise your sister. After all, you don''t want your sister to separate herself. In that case, not only will you lose a daughter you love, but you can''t explain the alliance with wanjianmen."


    "You can only have a daughter like your sister. If you change to other people in the family, Wan Jianmen won''t admit it. If the dowry dragon blood holy fruit is gone, it''s gone. You can think of other ways, but they designate you, the daughter of the head of the Xiao family, as the marriage condition, which is simply difficult to make up."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan hesitated, Xiao Su hurriedly opened his mouth and helped Xiao Ya speak, but it didn''t change Xiao Ya''s face.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhan still didn''t immediately agree, and his heart was still tangled.


    "I lost the dragon blood holy fruit, and I will be responsible for it. I believe this thing will be more interested in wanjianmen than the dragon blood holy fruit!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan had not promised, Xiao Ya took out a white jade box and handed it to Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan took the jade box with doubts and opened it. In the white jade box, there was a white crystal the size of an adult''s thumb lying quietly. With the opening of the jade box, a strange smell emanated from the white crystal.


    "This is... This is the legendary crystal of dragon yuan! How can this be possible? With the disappearance of the Holy Spirit in my Beidou world, this kind of thing has only appeared in books and legends!"


    Xiao Zhan, as the leader of the Xiao family, naturally has some eyesight. After carefully looking at the white crystal in the jade box in his hand for a few eyes, he recognized the origin of the white crystal, and looked at Xiao Ya with shock.


    "This is given to me by Li Mu. He also accidentally took it at an auction in the holy city. It is for this thing that the Yin eroding king in the Holy Alliance stared at us. At first, he didn''t know that the dragon blood holy fruit was my dowry, and then he compensated me for this dragon Yuan crystal."


    Xiao Ya didn''t want Xiao Zhan to know that he still had the crystal of long yuan, so she said the words she had already planned in her heart.


    "I see. I''ll say how people like Yin Xijun can''t get along with you. It''s for the sake of long yuanzhijing. Alas, well, Xiaoya, I promised your father''s condition, but you have to stay in the family if you want to close down. Don''t go out again. I''ll let someone guard your yard. I hope you can understand my father''s difficulties."


    Xiao Zhan did not doubt the origin of long yuanzhijing. After all, what Xiao Ya said was reasonable. He never thought that Li Mu and Xiao Ya would get a whole dragon ball. He opened his mouth and agreed to Xiao Ya''s conditions.


    "I won''t blame you for asking someone to guard my yard, but you have to promise me that no one can enter my room, including this yard, even Xi''er and you, without my permission!"


    Xiao Yayan said sharply. After that, she rushed into her room without looking back, and then sealed the door of the room with a jade charm, which made Xiao Zhan and Xiao Su, who were still in the yard, bitter for a while. Finally, they had to leave with a bitter face.


    After sealing the door of the room with a jade amulet, Xiao Ya squatted directly at the door and began to cry softly. She was crying and touching her stomach.


    "Sorry, don''t blame my mother for ruthlessly sealing you. I really can''t give you birth now. Give me a little more time. As long as my mother breaks through the cultivation to the realm of true king, she can protect you at that time!"


    "I believe your father won''t die. Although I waited for him in falling demon Valley for ten years, he didn''t appear again, but he is Li Mu, and he won''t die like this. He will come to my Xiao''s house to pick us up, just like breaking into the Xue lingzong in those days. If we give him a little more time, he will appear..."


    Touching her stomach, Xiao Ya whispered to herself in tears


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know anything about what happened to Xiao Ya in Xiao''s house. After his Zhenyuan fire continued to refine for more than half a month, the small cluster of poison in front of him, zhenhuo, soon turned green.


    "It''s finally successful. Although it''s only a drop in the bucket from the real success, as long as the injury in my body is completely recovered in a dozen days, the speed of refining poison source and true fire can be greatly increased!"


    Looking at a small cluster of green flames in front of him, Li Mu was in a good mood. After half a month of cultivation, some of the blood essence lost in his body had been replenished, and he had also been able to give full play to the early combat power of the real king. Because of this, the small cluster of poison source real fire in front of him could be refined so quickly.


    Li Muling felt a move, and the green flame in front of him flew directly to his palm. Then, under his fist, the green flame followed his palm, disappeared into his body, and entered his Dantian.


    After refining a small cluster of poison source true fire, Li Mu didn''t mean to stop. He raised his hand and waved it. A fist sized ball was once again separated from the black poison source true fire in midair. He was ready to make persistent efforts until all the poison source fires were refined.


    However, before Li Mu Ning could get out of the fire of Zhenyuan, the light of his mind suddenly flickered, and his face, originally with a faint sense of joy, suddenly became gloomy again.


    "There''s really no safe place. It''s only more than half a month, and an animal of the beast king level has rushed to the door so soon!"


    Li Mu''s gloomy face showed a touch of helplessness. The more than 3000 God killing insects he left outside sent a message that powerful monsters approached Li Mu''s cave.


    For more than half a month, there have been no monsters near Li Mu''s cave, but they have been devoured by more than 3000 God killing insects, because they are all below level 6. Under the protection of more than 3000 God killing insects and the remaining fake insect kings, Li Mu has not been distracted.


    But this time it was the presence of the demon king level, but Li Mu had to be dignified

 Chapter 1094

    Li Mu was not afraid that the killer insects could not deal with the beast king who broke into the door, but that the noise would be too big, and his temporary cave would be destroyed again.


    Li Mu didn''t hesitate. He reintegrated a poison source fire the size of his fist into the dark green fire in the air. Then the eye of cause and effect in his eyebrow opened, and the poison source fire and the boulder with a silver Throwing Knife were included in the independent space.


    After collecting the poison source, zhenhuo and other things, Li Mu did not put away the five element and five color flag, but directly turned into a yellow aura and disappeared into the ground below.


    Under the earth Dun of Li Mu''s flying sky Dun earth skill, he soon appeared on the top of the barren mountain where his temporary cave was located. At the moment, under his gaze, he saw an animal King coming towards the barren mountain where he was at the foot of the barren mountain step by step.


    This is a black demon wolf, which is more than ten meters long and emits an aura comparable to that of the middle stage of the demon king. Although compared with those peak demon kings of the eight armed Vajra ape lightning chase eagle that Li Mu has seen, this black demon wolf is a little worse, but it is also a demon king level existence.


    "No, all the monsters and monsters within a ten mile radius of my place have been solved by God killing insects. In addition, this area is extremely desolate, and there are not many monsters on weekdays. Why did this animal come here?"


    Li Mu had already known that all the monsters on the beast Island were basically dominated by a sense of ferocity, so he became fierce and only knew to kill, but there was no trace of monsters in his own place, so he wouldn''t attract the attention of this demon king level demon.


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, subtle spiritual lights flew from all directions, all blocked in front of the black demon wolf, but it was the more than 3000 God killing insects left by Li Mu.


    Li Mu knew that this was because he gave orders to keep these God killing insects on alert, so as the black demon wolf approached, these God killing insects would take the initiative to attack.


    "Ow..."


    Looking at the many God killing insects blocking his way, the black demon wolf opened his mouth and gave a sharp wolf roar. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a black demon fire gushed out of his mouth and swept towards the many God killing insects blocking his way.


    As the black demon wolf took the lead in launching the attack, the swarms of God killing insects that gathered suddenly scattered and rushed towards the black demon wolf from all directions, because the God killing insect was small in size, while the black demon wolf was on the contrary huge in size. This attack method of God killing insect is the most wise.


    Under the gaze of Li Mu, he thought that the scattered God killing insects, even if they could not nibble the black demon wolf to death, would at least make it a waste of time.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that in the face of the scattered attacks of many God killing insects, a powerful Zhenyuan breath suddenly broke out on the black demon wolf, and condensed into a black aura outside its body.


    The black aura mask didn''t look very strange, and it was not much different from the general Zhenyuan mask, but as some god killing insects fell on it, the surface of the black aura mask suddenly burst out a plume of black flames, burning many black armor God killing insects to smoke, and then fell to the ground.


    As for the remaining fake insect kings of silver armor and plum wood, although they did not fall to the ground burned by the black flame, they were also very uncomfortable and could not attack the black mask with all their strength.


    "In the end, it is the existence of the demon king level. Although God killing insects devour everything, the gap between them and each other''s cultivation is too big. In front of absolute power, even God killing insects immune to the five elements are unbearable!"


    Li Mu looked at nearly a hundred more black armor God killing insects on the ground soon. His spirit moved and ordered many God killing insects to withdraw.


    With the retreat of many God killing insects, a scene that made Li Mu''s face more ugly appeared. The black demon wolf did not immediately pursue the many God killing insects that retreated. It opened its mouth and sucked all the bodies of nearly 100 God killing insects on the ground into its mouth. Then it chewed a few times and swallowed them into its stomach.


    "How hungry it must be! Even such a big God killing insect is not spared. It seems that all the monsters on the beast island are crazy!"


    Li Mu said to himself with an ugly face, and then the golden light moved under his feet. He flashed directly to the foot of the mountain and landed not far in front of the black demon wolf. With Li Mu''s arrival, many God killing insects retreated to Li Mu''s side and confronted the black demon wolf.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li Mu, the black demon wolf was stunned at first, but then it seemed to feel the exuberant vitality of Li Mu. It roared at Li Mu, and then rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    "Beast, just as my Jin Zhen was injured last time and hasn''t recovered, I''ll take your flesh and blood essence to make it recover!"


    Looking at the black demon wolf rushing towards him, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet moved again, and he flew away quickly towards the sky on one side.


    Li Mu didn''t let the speed go to the maximum, nor did he fly too high. He wanted to deliberately attract the black demon wolf away from the area where the barren mountain is located.


    The black demon wolf was dominated by the spirit of ferocity, and it was originally focused on killing. Li Mu''s plan to lure the wolf away from the mountain was immediately attacked, and he followed the direction Li Mu went, and the thousands of God killing insects Li Mu didn''t let him follow, but ordered them to continue to guard Li Mu''s temporary cave.


    Under the deliberate guidance of Li Mu, the black demon wolf was soon led away from the barren mountain by Li Mu, and they entered a lush primitive forest one by one.


    As soon as he entered the primitive old forest, Li Mu saw many low-level monsters. Forced by the powerful breath emanating from Li Mu and the spirit of the king of beasts emanating from the black demon wolf that came after Li Mu, the low-level monsters Li Mu encountered bypassed the road from a distance and did not dare to stay at all.


    After introducing the black demon wolf into the primitive old forest, Li Mu slowed down a little again. He spread his spiritual consciousness to the maximum. After determining that there was no other demon king level within a radius of dozens of miles, he raised his hand and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell, suppressing the black demon wolf behind him.


    Although Li Mu''s injury has not fully recovered, he can also play the early combat power of the real king. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the Eastern Emperor bell with a strong Zhenyuan pressure, moved directly above the head of the black demon wolf.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu no longer ran away, he also launched an attack on himself. The black demon wolf was not half afraid. It opened its mouth and spit out a black flame light column, which directly penetrated the void and fell on the Donghuang bell, which impacted the Donghuang bell and sent a harsh bell ringing in the air.


    After being hit by the black flame light column, the Donghuang clock sent out a harsh bell, but it was not rushed away. Instead, it was magnified to 40 or 50 meters, and covered the black demon wolf, trying to trap the black demon wolf in the huge clock.


    Facing the Donghuang clock that suddenly became several times larger than itself, the black demon wolf was stunned at first, and then it jumped up from the ground, came under the Donghuang clock, and raised one of its sharp wolf claws, slapped one claw on the Donghuang clock, and flew out backward.


    "The demon king on the beast Island, how can he have such a powerful physical force? Just right, the stronger the physical force is, the richer its flesh and blood essence will be, so that Jin Zhen can make a good meal."


    Seeing that the black demon wolf patted his Donghuang clock, Li Muling sensed a move and directly fixed the Donghuang clock flying backwards. With a flash of gold under his feet, he rushed directly towards the black demon wolf.


    Li Mu pointed with his right hand, and a golden sword gas shot out from his fingertips, and with a sharp edge, he cut the neck of the black demon wolf.


    Jin Geng''s sword gas is famous for its sharpness. Across the distance, the black demon wolf felt the sharp edge of Jin Geng''s sword gas. It opened its mouth again and spewed out a black flame light column, impacting towards the golden sword gas, smashing the golden sword gas in mid air.


    As the first Jin Geng sword gas was disintegrated by the black demon wolf, Li Mu didn''t give up. He pointed with his hands, constantly pointed out sharp golden sword gas, and shot at the black demon wolf from all directions.


    This black demon wolf is not an ordinary existence. Seeing Li Mu''s sword gas constantly, it quickly retreated back, and while retreating, it condensed a black aura mask outside the body. At the same time, it also quickly spewed out a black demon fire, burning many golden sword gases from Li Mu''s sharp shot in midair.


    "Fire... It''s just for you to try the power of the real fire, the poison source I refined!"


    Seeing the black demon wolf constantly spewing out the black demon fire, Li Mu suddenly burst out a small green flame in his right hand, and then a golden sword gas flew out of his fingertips, integrating with the green flame.


    With the fusion of green flames, a light green aura lit up on the original golden sword Qi.


    "When!!!"


    A bell vibrated from the air. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang bell flew above the head of the black demon wolf, and then an invisible time rhyme burst out, instantly covering the black demon wolf.


    Although the black demon wolf''s combat power was not weak, it did not expect that Li Mu''s Donghuang clock could emit the magic power of time rhyme. It was unprepared and was directly fixed in place.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mu took advantage of the black demon wolf to be fixed, and the Jin Geng sword Qi in front of him with the poison source true fire flew out of the air, and a blow pierced the aura mask outside the black demon wolf, and shot into the demon wolf''s body.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the golden sword gas sank into the black demon wolf''s body, the magic power of the time rhyme emitted by Li Mu Donghuang bell dissipated from the black demon wolf. The black demon wolf roared in pain, and then struggled quickly in place.


    Li Mu didn''t take advantage of the black demon wolf''s dying struggle to fight again. He wanted to see how long the black demon wolf could last. Li Mu waited for nearly a incense.


    After a fragrant time, the black demon wolf''s body quickly changed from black to green. Finally, the seven orifices shed green blood and fell to the ground, cutting off its vitality.


    "Although there is only one ray of poison source true fire, the poison of Mei Wen Black Scorpion is worthy of being one of the most toxic in Mingdong cultivation world. Even if there is only one ray, it is enough to kill this demon king level monster, but it takes a little longer, and it seems that it needs to refine more poison source true fire."


    Li Mu looked at the demon wolf falling on the ground and stood in mid air muttering

 Chapter 1095

    Li Mu flew to the ground and landed in front of the green demon wolf. Although his vitality had been cut off, the huge body of the demon wolf fell to the ground, still emitting a faint beast power.


    Li Mu suddenly stretched out his right palm and stuck it on the body of the demon wolf. With the green light flashing on his right hand, the body of the demon wolf, which had been poisoned and turned green, quickly turned black again.


    When Li Mu withdrew his hand, a green flame appeared in his palm again. With Li Mu''s right hand clenching his fist, the green flame finally disappeared.


    Li Mu did this because he sucked the poison from the demon wolf with the poison source true fire. He was afraid that Jin Zhen would be poisoned by the poison of the poison source true fire when he swallowed the demon wolf''s body.


    After recovering the poison in the black haired demon wolf, Li Mu patted a spirit beast bag around his waist, and he released the injured Jin Zhen.


    At this time, Jin Zhen was still scarred, especially the broken pair of wings on his back, which had not yet grown out, not to mention the cracks on his back shell.


    After being released by Li Mu, Jin Zhen first circled in midair in a daze, and then he found the body of the demon wolf lying on the ground in front of him.


    At the sight of the body of the black haired demon wolf, Jin Zhen was in high spirits. Without Li Mu''s orders, he directly jumped on the body of the demon wolf and began to eat the blood and flesh of the black haired demon wolf with his sharp fangs.


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s big mouth chewing on the corpse of the demon wolf, Li Mu stood in place without moving at all. He looked at it so quietly. Although the scene was a little bloody and cruel, Li Mu had been used to it for a long time. This is the case in the cultivation world. Whether it''s the demon race or the human race, the law of the jungle has always been the rule of the world.


    Although the body of the black haired demon wolf is completely incomparable to the body the size of Jin Zhen''s fist, under the rapid nibbling of Jin Zhen, the small half of the demon wolf''s body soon disappeared.


    As half of the body of the black wolf was devoured by the golden goblet, suddenly, a black demon pill about the size of a foot rolled out of the belly of the wolf.


    As soon as Jin Zhen saw the black demon pill that suddenly rolled out, he immediately became excited and enlarged his body, directly changing from the size of his fist to two meters long, and quickly swallowed the black demon pill into his stomach.


    After Jin Zhen swallowed the demon pill of the black haired demon wolf, his body continued to glitter with gold, and his body continued to tremble. In Li Mu''s surprised eyes, the cracks on Jin Zhen''s back armor healed automatically with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only did Jin Zhen''s back armor heal automatically, but even its broken pair of wings were soon reborn. After only a dozen breaths, Jin Zhen''s injury was completely recovered.


    After Jin Zhen''s injury healed, the glittering golden light on his body still did not fade, but flickered more and more dazzling. Under the gaze of Li Mu, the pure golden Jin Zhen originally had a purple golden light spot on his back.


    "Advanced, advanced to the perfect state of a starworm king. It seems that the demon pill of a demon beast in the middle of the demon king has a greater effect on Jin Zhen than I imagined. It not only makes Jin Zhen recover from his injury, but also makes its strength a step further!"


    As a purple golden light dot appeared on Jin Zhen''s back, Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen''s strength was stronger. According to Li Mu''s knowledge, the one star golden armor insecticidal king was comparable to the existence of the real king in the middle period, and three stars could be comparable to the Dacheng demon king, and once they reached the five stars, they could be comparable to the existence of the extraordinary initial period.


    Li Mu knows that it is not easy for the general God killing insect to advance. In particular, it needs the help of Chi stagnation or Qi breaking pill to hit the bottleneck of the nine stars, but Li Mu''s original soul insect Jin Zhen is not needed.


    So Li Mu had a bold idea in his mind. This beast island is short of everything else, but there is no lack of powerful monsters, especially monsters at the beast king level. If he can kill more monsters like the black haired demon wolf, then his Jinzhen must be able to further advance.


    Li Mu also doesn''t expect Jin Zhen to advance to the level of purple gold God killing insect king. As long as he can advance to three stars, it will be equivalent to the combat power of the king of beasts at the peak level. If Jin Zhen helps him at that time, Li Mu will survive on this beast island. Nothing else, at least his safety will be greatly guaranteed.


    While Li Mu was thinking about the plan to make Jin Zhen advanced, but after Jin Zhen advanced, he opened his mouth again to devour the remains of the black haired demon wolf.


    After Jin Zhen became larger, the speed of swallowing the body of the black haired demon wolf became much faster. After only a dozen breaths, the remaining half of the black haired demon wolf was almost destroyed.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    Seeing that the body of the black haired demon wolf was about to be completely swallowed up by Jin Zhen, at this time, a heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded in the distance of the primitive old forest where Li Mu was located. At the same time, Li Mu also felt that the ground was trembling slightly.


    For this sudden change, Li Mu immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and glanced in the direction of the voice.


    "It''s it again! Is it escape or war this time?"


    Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he quickly found out the cause of the earth shaking, but it was more than a dozen miles away that Li Mu, the mammoth he had seen before, was rushing towards his position.


    If it was a fast monster like lightning chasing wind eagle, or the terror of the eight armed King Kong ape who first glimpsed the law, Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. He had already left with the golden elephant, but the comer was a bulky mammoth with a slow response, and Li Mu paid attention to it.


    Li Mu was just thinking about the plan to make Jin Zhen advanced. Li Mu, the mammoth, knew that it was also a peak beast king whose cultivation was comparable to that of the eight armed King Kong ape. If Jin Zhen could swallow it and refine its demon pill, Jin Zhen might be able to advance by one star, even if it could not advance by one star, but at least it could improve a lot of strength.


    The reason why Li Mu is tangled is that he doesn''t know the strength of the mammoth. After all, the king of beasts who can survive on this beast Island, if he doesn''t have some skills, Li Mu knows that it''s not his turn to do it.


    Just when Li Mu couldn''t make up his mind, a bird neighing that he was very familiar with suddenly rang out from the sky in another direction. As soon as Li Mu heard the sound, he knew who the other party was. It was the lightning chasing wind eagle.


    Only a mammoth with long hair has made Li Mu hesitate. Now there is another lightning wind chasing eagle. Li Mu immediately thought or didn''t want to put the golden dog that just devoured the body of the black haired demon wolf into the spirit beast bag. At the same time, he converged to a yellow light and quickly drilled into the ground.


    Not long after Li Mucai had just escaped into the ground, a huge mammoth came to the death place of the black haired demon wolf after rushing through a large number of trees. At the same time, the sky in the distance flashed with thunder, and a blue lightning wind chasing Eagle also came to the field.


    As soon as the two top level monsters came to the scene, they looked at a pool of blood on one side of the ground at the first time. Although the black haired demon wolf was devoured by Jin Zhen, a lot of blood remained in the process of Jin Zhen''s devouring. It seems that the mammoth and the lightning chasing Eagle came here after feeling the bloody breath.


    Looking at only a piece of blood left on the ground, the mammoth and the lightning wind chaser soon looked away and looked at each other.


    When the two demon kings met, their eyes showed an indescribable intention of killing, but they didn''t fight. It seemed that they were quite afraid of each other. After looking at each other for a moment, the mammoth and the lightning wind chaser didn''t break out a fierce battle, but turned their directions and left each other.


    Shortly after the two demon kings left, a yellow light suddenly appeared under the root of a huge tree not far away. It was Li Mu.


    "I thought these beast kings would fight when they met. Originally, there was still fear between them. It seems that although many monsters on the beast Island were dominated by the spirit of ferocity, they have not yet reached the point of complete madness."


    "Yes, it''s like a low-level monster seeing a high-level monster. Although he wants to kill the other party, he knows that he can''t fight, but he will instinctively suppress the urge to fight."


    "But it seems that these monsters are very sensitive to the smell of blood. In this way, they can be used in the future!"


    After Li Mu got out of the ground, he muttered a few words to himself. Then he restrained his breath, turned into a remnant, and rushed back to the barren mountain where his temporary cave was located.


    Because Li Mu didn''t leave his cave too far, he soon returned to his temporary cave.


    After returning to the barren mountain, Li Mu released Jin Zhen and asked him to lead more than 3000 God killing insects to guard outside his cave, while he himself drilled into the cave and continued to refine the poison source. It was really hot.


    Time flashed, and nearly half a month flashed by. Under the buffer of this half month, Li Mu successfully refined a cluster of poison source true fire again. At the same time, the injury in his body also completely recovered, and he recovered to the peak.


    According to Li Mu''s original idea, he wanted to completely refine the poison source and fire before leaving the customs, but he calculated the time. If he wanted to completely refine the poison source and fire, even with his cultivation in the middle of the real king, it would take at least ten years, so he had to put the matter aside for the time being.


    It''s not because Li Mu is afraid of wasting ten years. To tell the truth, as long as he can completely refine the poison source and fire, it doesn''t matter if he spends twenty years. After all, what he needs most now is time.


    But at present, the place where Li Mu is located is Wanshou island. Although in the past half a month, under the protection of his God killing insect group, no monsters have come to make trouble again, Li Mu knows that if he wants to be safe and quiet for ten years, it is absolutely impossible to ensure that there are no monsters to make trouble in these ten years.


    The process of refining poison source true fire cannot be interrupted. Once it is interrupted, Li Mu has to start all over again. Although Li Mu does not refine poison source true fire at one time, the safety problem is always a hidden danger for him.


    So after Li Mu left the pass, he made a decision that he would improve the strength of Jin Zhen and the remaining fake insect kings in the shortest time

 Chapter 1096

    The reason why Li Mu wants to improve the strength of Jin Zhen and other God killing insects is naturally to protect his own safety.


    At present, in this beast Island, Li Mu doesn''t have a helper. Although he thinks he can get away from the general peak demon king, if he wants to spend the remaining decades safely, he can only be more secure by constantly strengthening his strength.


    If Li Mu wants to expand his strength, it is not enough to just practice hard. Although the vitality of the beast island is still sufficient, he is now the cultivation of the middle period of the real king. If he wants to go further, it is not possible to practice hard in isolation. Even if it is, he can''t do it until the security problem is solved.


    At present, the only way for Li Mu to quickly improve his strength is the poison source true fire and killing God insects. However, the refining of the poison source true fire also takes time, and it does not necessarily guarantee Li Mu''s 100% safety. After all, although the poison source true fire is powerful, it also needs to invade the enemy''s body.


    Li Mu had a fight with the existence of the eight armed King Kong ape. He knew that sometimes the killer mace that he thought could win was likely to fail at a critical time. For example, his heavenly eye magic power and the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor clock were easily disintegrated by the eight armed King Kong ape that day.


    Therefore, Li Mu finally made up his mind to put heavy bets on the God killing insects. In addition to Jin Zhen, Li Mu was also ready to count the silver armor God killing insects he left. When Li Mu entered the demon falling Valley, three of the ten fake insect kings died, and now there are still seven fake insect kings left. Although the fake insect king has not reached the realm of the insect king, his strength is also comparable to that of the first level demon king. Together with Jin Zhen, there are a total of eight God killing insects. In this way, Li Mu is equivalent to having eight beast kings to help. Even if the pseudo insect king may not be able to defeat the first-class beast king, it is still possible to entangle a first-class beast king in a short time.


    If you want to make all the God killing insects greatly improve their strength, Li Mu doesn''t have so much time. Second, he doesn''t have a broken gas pill at present. Originally, there were dozens of broken gas pills in his storage ring, which was left over from Xin yu''er''s refining.


    At the request of Li Mu, Xin yu''er helped Li Mu refine the first batch of Qi breaking pills. At that time, there were a total of 100 pills, but with Li Mu''s attempt, some of them were used up, and only sixorseven pills were left. Even so, Li Mu can''t open the storage ring now, which is useless.


    Because there was no broken Qi pill, Li Mu had to find a way to make the silver armor God killing insect advanced to the level of the pseudo insect king. In that case, he had an advantage in the number, and his strength could be greatly improved. Ask even the peak level beast king, if he faced hundreds of pseudo insect kings at the same time, he must have to flee.


    After making up his mind, Li Mu decisively left his temporary cave. Before leaving, he deliberately put away the five element and five color flags. However, Li Mu didn''t put all the God killing insects in the spirit beast bag. He only took away seven fake insect kings, Jin Zhen and 500 silver armor God killing insects.


    There are only nearly 3000 God killing insects above black armor left by Li Mu, most of which are black armor God killing insects, and there are only nearly 1000 silver armor God killing insects left. After Li Mu took 500 silver armor God killing insects, the rest stayed in the barren mountain.


    Li Mu''s plan is very simple, that is to find monsters. The most natural thing in this beast island is monsters. Although Li Mu needs to be wary of monsters at the peak demon king level, he is not afraid of ordinary monsters, but now he wants to take the initiative to find them.


    Although he had an idea in his heart, Li Mu did not intend to start near his temporary cave. He was afraid to destroy his relatively safe temporary cave.


    Driving the escape light, Li Mu gradually moved away from the barren mountain where his cave was located. He scattered his spiritual consciousness and paid close attention to the traces of monsters within dozens of miles.


    Li Mucai didn''t fly far away. Within the scope of his spiritual induction, he found hundreds of monsters with different levels of cultivation, most of which were level IV and level V monsters, and even there was no lack of the existence of the level of demon king.


    While flying at high altitude, Li Mu sensed the movements of monsters in the spiritual range. After flying for nearly half an hour, he finally stopped at a coast.


    Looking at the boundless ocean in front of him, Li Mu wanted to leave this beast Island, but he knew he couldn''t leave it, because the whole beast island was banned by nameless cloth.


    Li Mu looked at the vast ocean in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. He suddenly remembered the charm of flowers that should also be somewhere in the sea, which had not been seen for ten years. Li Mu had a trace of complex emotions about the woman who had skin relatives with him.


    After thinking of the charm of flowers, Li Mu thought of Xiao Ya again. He didn''t know whether the other party left the demon Valley safely after he entered the unknown world. Finally, what Li Mu thought of was Leng Qingcheng. He didn''t know whether the other party had gone out of the pass in the past ten years


    "And father, did he save his mother? It''s more than ten years in a flash. I hope he can succeed. It''s ridiculous that I was trapped in this unknown world and forced to stay on this beast island for 50 years. Alas!!!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing after thinking of many miscellaneous things in his heart. He felt that he had completely lost contact with the outside world.


    "No matter what, I will live on. No matter how difficult or dangerous the environment is, I will not give up!"


    "Since the nameless master trapped me in this beast Island, I must have another deep meaning. I have pondered his old man''s mind in my heart for so long that I can''t figure it out. In this case, I simply don''t ponder it anymore. Maybe this is the most correct way to do things according to my own ideas!"


    After a silence, Li Mu clenched his fist. He patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and he released a fake insect king whose body turned into golden silver armor.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the pseudo insect King released by him turned into a silver light and rushed into the dense forest not far away.


    As the pseudo insect King rushed into the dense forest, it was nearly half an hour. After half an hour, an angry animal roar suddenly came out from the dense forest near the coast where Li Mu was located, and then the earth shook like ten thousand horses galloping, making a great noise.


    Li Mu seemed to have expected the change in the dense forest not far away. He stood in place without changing his face. At the same time, the five element and five color flag was taken out by him.


    As soon as Li Mu took out the five line five color flag, a silver light rushed out of the dense forest not far away. It was the fake insect king that Li Mu sent out, but at this time, the fake insect king looked different from when he left before.


    The pseudo insect king not only became seven or eight meters in size, but also bit half of the remains of unknown monsters in his mouth. Drops of Yan Hong''s blood were dripping from the remains of unknown monsters, emitting a strong bloody smell.


    After the pseudo insect King rushed out of the dense forest, he flew to Li Mu and stopped. At this time, with the earth shaking, hundreds of monsters rushed out of the dense forest.


    These hundreds of monsters have different levels of cultivation, which are basically four or five levels of existence. Among them, there are also two wild beasts whose breath is in the early stage of the demon king, namely, a large spotted leopard and a purple bat with fangs exposed.


    The hundreds of monsters that suddenly appeared in Li Mu''s sight all stared at the fake insect king in front of Li Mu, and their eyes showed undisguised ferocity. It seemed that the fake insect King released by Li Mu irritated them.


    "Fortunately, there is no peak level beast king, otherwise, I can only run away!"


    Li Mu looked at many monsters closer and closer to him, and a sneer appeared on his face. Then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and the remaining six fake insect kings and Jin Zhen were all released by him.


    The king and the queen of the false insects were released. Without Li Mu''s command, these God killing insects automatically rushed towards the more than 100 monsters, and Li Mu himself was not idle. He directly sacrificed the five element five color flag in his hand and turned it into a huge five color aura in midair, enveloping all monsters and himself in the five color aura.


    Li Mu inspires the aura mask made of the five element five color flag, which is not made of the five element array, nor does it have any attack and defense power, but it can temporarily isolate everything in the area it covers.


    This is a small magic power contained in the five element five color flag. The five element five color flag is an imitation of the Tongtian Lingbao. Although Li Mu rarely uses it on weekdays, this is not because the five element five color flag is weak, but because there were too many high-level Lingbao on Li Mu in the past.


    However, these are the only Lingbao that Li Mu can use, so he has no choice but to use the Lingbao of the five element five color flag.


    Hundreds of monsters did not react much to the aura mask transformed by the five element five color flag, because they had been in a scuffle with the God killing insect released by Li Mu.


    In the five color aura mask of Li Mu''s five element five color flag, the vitality aura of various attributes continues to emerge, looking very gorgeous.


    Li Mu was not idle. He rushed into the herd with a pair of extinction hammers and began a crazy bloody massacre.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent muffled sound, Li Mu smashed a five level tiger monster with great strength into the air. Li Mu was like an incarnation of a god of murder. However, all the monsters he met, few enemies of unity, died miserably under his twin hammers.


    With the rise of zhengsha, Li Mu suddenly found that some monsters were in trouble and began to turn around and escape. His body moved and turned into seven demon shadows exactly like him in situ. After the seven demon shadows appeared, they did not integrate into Li Mu''s body as before, but dispersed, guarded in all directions, and also began to kill monsters

 Chapter 1097

    Under the joint attack of Li Mu, Jin Zhen and seven fake insect kings, hundreds of monsters that seemed to occupy a quantitative advantage soon fell into a pool of blood.


    Li Mu''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the real king. With the complete integration of his skills, the demonic shadow he transformed also has no less than his cultivation in a short time. Plus Jin Zhen and seven fake insect kings, such a lineup is simply beyond the resistance of a mere hundred monsters.


    Even the two beast kings who finally fell were no exception. The purple bat was swallowed alive by Jin Zhen, and the leopard was cut in two by a demon of Li Mu.


    Looking at the corpses of monsters everywhere in front of him, Li Mu looked cold. From the time he sacrificed the five element five color flag to the time when all these monsters died, it was only half a column of incense before and after that. It was not too much to use thunder means to describe it in four words.


    Without Li Mu''s order, after solving all the monsters, Jin Zhen and the other seven pseudo insect kings began to take the initiative to clean up the battlefield. Their way of cleaning up the battlefield is very direct, that is, devouring.


    However, Li Mu didn''t mean to let the seven fake insect kings devour these monsters. He moved his soul and forcibly recalled the seven fake insect kings. At the same time, he patted the spirit beast bag, and all the 500 silver armor God killing insects flew out and swept away towards the corpses of many monsters on the battlefield.


    The flesh and blood essence and demon pill of monsters are not only the favorite of monsters, but also for God killing insects. They are all great meals to improve their strength. Because Li Mu has no broken Qi pill, he can''t make the seven pseudo insect kings advanced, so he didn''t let the pseudo insect King devour the remains of these monsters.


    The pseudo insect king is already a nine star silver armor God killing insect. Without stagnant Qi and broken Qi pills, even swallowing more demon pills is a waste, because it can no longer improve its strength.


    "Fortunately, five elements and five colors flag temporarily sealed this area, otherwise the bloody smell emitted by so many monsters, I don''t know how many monsters will be attracted, and maybe even the existence of the level of lightning chasing eagle will be attracted."


    Looking at the God killing insects that quickly devoured the carcasses of monsters on the battlefield, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. Under the full devouring of 500 silver armor God killing insects and Jin Zhen, soon, many monster carcasses on the scene were swept away.


    The two beast king level monster corpses and demon pills all fell into Jin Zhen''s mouth, but to Li Mu''s disappointment, Jin Zhen didn''t break through again like last time.


    Li Mu knew that it would be more and more difficult to continue to improve their strength after the God killing insect advanced to the level of the king of God killing insect, just like the real king of their Terran, and the gap between one star and two stars of the king of God killing insect could not be broken by just two early demon kings.


    Although Jin Zhen failed to make a breakthrough, Li Mu unexpectedly found that among his 500 silver armor insecticidal insects, many made breakthroughs, some from silver armor three stars to four stars, and some even from one star to three stars.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many God killing insects. Although there are more than 100 monsters for them to devour, there is no eight star silver armor God killing insect, which is advanced to the level of pseudo insect king. Looking at the battlefield that was cleaned up but almost dyed red, Li Mu put all the God killing insects into the spirit beast bag, and then he collected five lines of five color flags, and then stood in place and waited.


    Without the five element and five color flag blockade, the bloody smell of Li Mu''s place soon spread out. Not long after, in the scope of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, a monster soon appeared. This is a cyan python that is tens of meters long. At the moment, it is rushing in the direction of Li Mu.


    "The demon king is perfect in the middle stage. Fortunately, I should be able to deal with it. I hope there are no other demon kings coming!"


    After Li Mu felt the existence of the cyan python, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t leave, but continued to gaze at everything within a radius of dozens of miles with spiritual consciousness.


    Soon, the cyan Python seen by Li mulingzhi rushed to the coast where Li mulingzhi was located after rushing through countless huge trees.


    "Good luck, no other monster came, and there must be no other powerful demon king around here!"


    With the appearance of the cyan python, Li Mu once again offered five elements and five colors of flags, covering all within a kilometer radius.


    The cyan Python glanced at the light mask transformed by Li Mu''s five element five color flag, and then stared at Li Mu with fierce eyes. This cyan Python looks a little strange, and it actually has a meat crown similar to a cockscomb on its snake''s head.


    Although Li Mu was curious about the appearance of the cyan python, he didn''t hesitate too much, raised his hand and sent out a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi, and directly took the initiative.


    Seeing that he hadn''t done it yet, Li Mu took the lead. He opened his mouth and roared. Then the huge snake moved, and a thick snake tail swept through the air, drawing on more than a dozen Jin Geng swords sent by Li Mu.


    The scene that made Li Mu''s face slightly changed appeared. His always sharp Jin Geng sword gas was pumped by the huge tail of the cyan python, and it actually exploded in midair. On the contrary, the tail of the cyan Python was not damaged at all.


    After the cyan Python disintegrated Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi, Li Mu rushed sideways with fierce eyes. Seeing this, Li Mu directly sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell and suppressed it towards the cyan python.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell came out, it instantly distorted the space shock, and it seemed that it was about to fall on the cyan python, but at this time, the cyan Python seemed to feel the powerful breath contained in the Li Mu Donghuang bell, and its body twinkled in blue, and it actually escaped directly into the ground.


    "Tu Dun! Is this a monster with earth attribute?"


    With the disappearance of the cyan python, Li Mu was surprised again. He quickly flew into the air and didn''t want to let the cyan Python seize the opportunity. After the Eastern Emperor bell hit the ground, he spun in the air for a circle, and then returned to Li Mu again.


    As soon as Li Mu just flew into the air, the ground where he was originally standing suddenly burst, and the cyan Python emerged from under the ground and roared angrily at Li Mu in the air.


    "When!!!"


    Looking at the cyan Python under his body, Li Mu didn''t want to waste more time. He patted the Donghuang bell directly. Under the urging of a large number of Zhenyuan, an invisible time rhyme poured out of the Donghuang bell and fell head on the cyan python.


    Seeing that Li Mu attacked him again, the cyan Python was trying to fight back, but before it started, the time Tao Yun gushing from the Eastern Emperor''s clock had fallen on it, and it was directly fixed in place and could not move.


    After fixing the cyan python, Li Mu rushed to the cyan python, and at the same time, a black gold Zhenyuan long knife was condensed in his right hand. He raised his hand and cut out a broken air cut. With a strong Zhenyuan breath, he cut off the cyan Python''s head with a knife.


    After the cyan Python was beheaded, the wound on its neck gushed blood, and then fell to the ground with no vitality.


    Once again, he solved a demon beast at the demon king level. Li Mu was in a good mood, but just as he was ready to release the God killing insect and devour the body of the cyan python, suddenly a blue light burst out from the ground below him, but it was a long cyan snake tail.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The blue snake''s tail rushed out of the ground. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, he shook his tail and pulled it towards Li Mu''s chest. Although Li Mu had no time to dodge and launch magic defense, he still had a long knife condensed from Zhenyuan in his hand. In his hurry, he put a long knife in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    With a sharp ear bang, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan long knife lying in front of him was directly crushed by the cyan snake tail, and his body, like a kite with a broken line, was pulled upside down and flew out dozens of meters away, and fell to the ground mercilessly.


    "Poof!!! How could this happen!"


    After being pumped away, Li Mu quickly climbed up from the ground, and he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of Yin Hong''s blood essence, and then looked at the blue snake tail that pumped him away with a shocked face.


    With a sound of breaking the earth, the cyan snake tail that pulled Li Mu out of the ground came out. Unexpectedly, it was another cyan python, exactly the same as the cyan Python whose head was cut off by Li Mu.


    After the cyan Python drilled out of the ground, the snake corpse whose head had been cut off by Li Mu turned into a cyan snake scale under the twinkling of a cyan aura, which was actually virtualized.


    "It''s magic. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Even a monster in the middle of the demon king can''t escape my spiritual consciousness comparable to the extraordinary realm!"


    Li Mu saw that the python whose head had been cut off before was turned into snake scales, and he was angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again. He didn''t expect that he would be fooled by a demon beast dominated by evil spirit.


    Before Li Mu thought more, the cyan python that injured him rushed towards him again, and a large stream of saliva flowed out of its mouth, which seemed to be extremely eager for Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    "Beast, how dare you treat me as food!"


    With the cyan Python rushing towards him, Li Mu directly released Jin Zhen and ordered Jin Zhen to do his best.


    Jin Zhen was very excited to see the cyan Python because he recently swallowed the flesh and blood of many high-level monsters and demon pills. It turned into a golden light and rushed directly to the cyan python.


    The cyan Python thought that Li Mu would become his own food when he was seriously injured. It didn''t expect that Li Mu had helpers. Immediately, he opened his mouth and spit out a cyan flame, rushing towards Jin Zhen.


    However, to the surprise of the cyan Python''s death, Jin Zhen didn''t dodge the cyan flame it spit out, walked directly through the cyan flame, and rushed into its mouth when the cyan Python was unprepared.


    Jin Zhen was small. After rushing into the mouth of the cyan python, the boss of the cyan Python stared, and then its head suddenly began to burn violently.


    A red flame that twisted the space rushed out of the cyan Python''s head, but in a moment, the cyan Python''s head turned into fly ash, and as its head turned into fly ash, a cyan bead the size of a baby''s fist fell on the ground.


    Li Mu saw clearly that the blue bead fell out of the crown of the blue Python

 Chapter 1098

    Looking at the blue beads on the ground but the size of a baby''s fist, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked them into his hand, while Jin Zhen didn''t care about all this, because it began to enjoy its own food again.


    "What is this thing? It doesn''t seem to be the demon pill of this beast!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at the cyan beads in his hand, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He could be sure that the cyan beads were not the demon pill of the cyan python, because judging from the size of the cyan python, its demon pill could not be so big.


    In addition, under the spiritual induction of Li Mu, he did not find that the cyan bead contained the cultivation of a perfect monster in the middle of the demon king, because the true yuan breath it emitted was not very powerful, but Li Mu sensed another strange breath he had never heard or seen.


    "Is it because of this cyan bead that the beast was able to use magic to deceive me just now?"


    Li Mu weighed the small blue bead in his hand, and thought of a guess in his heart, but the guess was only a guess after all. At present, the blue Python was dead, and Li Mu could not confirm it.


    After being familiar with the corpse and demon pill of the demon king level demon beast for many times, Jin Zhen soon swallowed the body and demon pill of the cyan Python into his stomach. With the replenishment of the cyan python, a perfect demon beast in the middle of the demon king, Li Mu was surprised to find that a faint star Mark appeared on Jin Zhen''s back armor.


    Although this brand is very shallow and light, Li Mu found that it really exists, which is obviously a change caused by Jin Zhen devouring several demon queens, and also marks the beginning of Jin Zhen''s transformation in the dynasty of Jin Jia two stars.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After devouring the body of the cyan python, Jin Zhen quickly returned to Li Mu''s side. However, when he saw the cyan beads in Li Mu''s hand, he was suddenly stunned, and then passed a thought to Li Mu.


    "What! You said you even want to swallow it? But this thing doesn''t contain much energy. If you swallow it, you can''t improve too much."


    Li Mu felt the meaning of Qingling''s mind. It actually wanted to devour the nameless green beads in Li Mu''s hands.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t promise himself, Jin Zhen rarely begged Li Mu, and also rubbed Li Mu''s body very humanized, a look of flattering Li Mu.


    "I really convinced you. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t know what the use of this thing is. Besides, I can''t open the storage ring now. It''s inconvenient even to store things. It''s better to complete you."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was still charming, Li Mu shook his head in bewilderment, and then threw the blue bead in his hand at Jin Zhen, who took it in one bite, and then swallowed it.


    After Jin Zhen swallowed the blue beads, there was no change. Li Mu didn''t find much enhancement in his Zhenyuan breath. He simply didn''t think about it anymore. He collected the five element five color flag, and then flew away in the other direction.


    A day later, under a mountain stream on the beast Island, a huge five color aura was erected, and a scuffle involving more than 200 monsters broke out again. With the participation of Li Mu, Jin Zhen and seven fake insect kings, it took less than a cup of tea, and all the more than 200 monsters fell into a pool of blood on the ground.


    Although there was no animal king among the more than 200 monsters, it also made Li Mu''s 500 silver armor God killing insects feast again.


    In the following days, there will be twoorthree wars on the beast island every day. These twoorthree wars do not refer to the wars between monsters, but to the wars deliberately provoked by Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s means and methods have basically not changed. He will use a silver armor nine star pseudo insect king to attract and annoy a large number of level 4 and level 5 monsters, and then take them to the place where Li Mu ambushes, and then naturally slaughtered them.


    After each world war, Li Mu will release his 500 silver armor God killing insects and let them devour demon pills and flesh to improve their cultivation.


    Of course, Li Mu didn''t go so smoothly every time. He attracted the demon king''s peak level beast king several times. He had to flee desperately if he didn''t want to fight.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s speed of crossing the river was good, coupled with the cooperation of seclusion and flying to the earth, he successfully escaped every time.


    In a flash, it was three months. During these three months, Li Mu basically caused twoorthree wars every day. With the increasing death of monsters, Li Mu''s 500 God killing insects finally reached the realm of the pseudo insect king.


    In three months, Li Mu didn''t know how many monsters he killed directly or indirectly. He only knew that he was now entangled with a very strong evil spirit.


    Evil Qi, an invisible thing, can''t be seen or touched, but for people of Li Mu''s level of cultivation, as long as their spiritual awareness is swept, they can clearly feel that it is caused by too much killing.


    Li Mu didn''t worry too much about the evil spirit on his body. He had known before that if there were too many things like evil spirit, as time went on, it might affect a person''s original spirit nature, and even lead to disaster in the future.


    However, Li Mu''s practice of the great Brahma devil skill includes the magic of the Buddha attribute skill, and it''s still no problem to protect his mind. As for the Tianjie, Li Mu has long been familiar with it because of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, so he doesn''t worry too much.


    In addition, Li Mu is a little excited about the strong evil spirit on his body, that is, it can invisibly enhance his aura, which may be useless in the outside world, but for some monsters, such a strong evil spirit is enough to suppress them.


    On the top of the barren mountain where Li Mu''s temporary cave is located, Li Mu stands with his hands down. In front of him, more than 500 fake insect kings gather in groups, emitting bursts of hissing and buzzing, and at the same time, there is an extremely powerful aura of ferocity.


    "There are so many fake insect kings, plus Jin Zhen, I think that the eight armed King Kong ape dare not meet its edge. Three months of killing seems not to be in vain."


    Li Mu looked at more than 500 fake insect kings in front of him, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag, and a golden light flew out of his spirit beast bag, which was Li Mu''s original spirit worm gold.


    After three months of devouring the blood essence of demon pills and monsters, a second purple gold star has appeared on Jin Zhen''s back armor, and Jin Zhen has advanced again.


    With Li Muling''s awareness, Jin Zhen suddenly turned into hundreds of bodies exactly like it in situ. These bodies of Jin Zhen don''t seem to be much different from it. They are not only entities, but also emit a strong breath.


    This method of separation is a magic power that Jin Zhen only recently added. At first, Li Mu also felt very strange, but after he communicated with Jin Zhen, Li Mu knew the reason.


    It turned out that this avatar magic power was derived from the blue beads that fell out of the blue Python''s crown that day.


    Li Mu was relieved when he thought about it carefully. On that day, the cyan Python also hit him hard through the magic method, and after swallowing the cyan beads, Jin Zhen could obtain the same kind of magic power, which is not surprising to Li Mu.


    After all, Jin Zhen is different from ordinary God killing insects. It has long been a precedent of devouring the red fire in the lingfu and transforming into the magic of fire.


    "Although Jin Zhen hasn''t broken through to the three star worm king, with the help of more than 500 fake worm kings, I believe it should be no problem to keep my cave undisturbed. In that case, I can also safely shut down!"


    Li Mu murmured a word to himself, and then his eyebrows moved. After giving an order to defend the barren mountain to many God killing insects, he directly ran into the mountain and soon returned to his temporary cave.


    After entering the temporary cave, Li Mu offered a five element five color flag to protect the cave, and then he released the dark green poison source true fire from the independent space of the eye of cause and effect.


    Looking at the true fire of the poison source, which is still a ball the size of a water tank, Li Mu knelt on the ground, drew a small ball from the true fire of the poison source, and began to refine it with the fire of the true yuan

 Chapter 1099

    Day and night alternate, and time flies. As Li Mu entered his temporary cave and closed, it was fifteen years in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, at the foot of the barren mountain where Li Mu''s cave is located, there was an unknown number of wars in the past 15 years.


    A colorful monster, whose strength reached the late stage of the demon king and its shape was like a lizard, was surrounded by a group of God killing insects, and from time to time it also made a sad roar.


    If Li Mu were here, he would find that after 15 years, he had left more than 500 fake insect kings. Instead of reducing the number, there were more than 100 more.


    This is a lizard king who is not very big. It is only five or six meters long. It looks skinny and weak. What is striking is that its skin is colored, and it will constantly change colors. The most peculiar thing is that its tongue can stretch out very long and constantly attack the God killing insects in all directions.


    In addition to leaving more than 500 fake insect kings, Li Mu didn''t take back the remaining 2500 God killing insects. At the moment, these God killing insects were also in the battle group. Under the continuous attack of the tongue of the colored lizard, many black armor God killing insects were caught in the mouth with their long tongue.


    If an ordinary monster dares to swallow the God killing insect alive, it is definitely looking for death, because even if it is swallowed into the mouth, it can also play a lot of combat power. Coupled with its natural power of devouring everything, nine out of ten monsters that swallow the God killing insect will be broken out by the God killing insect, thus killing themselves.


    But this colorful lizard is an exception, but every god killing insect swallowed by it doesn''t make any more noise. It seems like an ordinary insect ant. If it is swallowed, it can''t turn over the waves anymore.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As many God killing insects were swallowed by the colored lizard, suddenly, a golden aura rushed from afar, with a strong breath, and rushed straight to the mouth of the colored lizard. It was Jin Zhen.


    The colorful lizard obviously felt that Jin Zhen was different from the general God killing insect. Seeing Jin Zhen rushing towards him, it closed its mouth at the first time, and then its body directly became transparent under a piece of colorful light, and unexpectedly disappeared in situ.


    As soon as the colored lizard disappeared in place, Jin Zhen and more than 2000 other God killing insects were stunned. Then they looked around in place, as if they were waiting for the colored lizard to appear again.


    Suddenly, a colorful light rolled out from the void not far away. It was the long tongue of the colored lizard. It rolled up several black armor God killing insects, and then disappeared in midair. Unexpectedly, it would be invisible.


    Facing the haunted colored lizard, Jin Zhen gave a neighing sound, and then many God killing insects beside him scattered, leaving Jin Zhen alone in place.


    Seeing that all his companions were scattered, Jin Zhen glanced around, and then his body turned into hundreds of golden insect shadows, rushing in all directions.


    These golden insect shadows are exactly the same as the shape of Jin Zhen, which is like an entity. People can''t tell the true from the false. It is the natural power derived from Jin Zhen''s devouring the cyan bead left by the cyan python.


    With Jin Zhen''s separation, a little vitality fluctuation suddenly appeared in the void on the side not far away. For a moment, all Jin Zhen''s separated bodies rushed towards the seemingly empty place.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A red line of fire shot from the mouth of a golden beetle, directly penetrated the space and landed in the seemingly empty place,


    With the fall of the red line of fire, the originally empty place suddenly flashed, and the colorful lizard that would hide its body suddenly appeared.


    The red fire power sent out by Jin Zhen was extremely terrifying and ignited the void. After being hit by the red fire, the colored lizard was shocked and rolled on the ground constantly. At this time, more than 600 fake insect kings rushed up from all directions and devoured the colored lizard alive.


    After being devoured by the God killing insects, the place where the colored lizard originally stood was only Yan Hong''s blood, and nothing else remained.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    As the colorful lizard was devoured by the killer insects, suddenly, a heavy loud noise came from a distance, but it was an eight armed golden giant ape with a body size of more than 100 meters high, which was the eight armed King Kong ape that almost didn''t kill Li Mu in those years.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape took a step of kilometers, and soon came to the front of many God killing insects. It looked down at the blood left by the colorful lizard on the ground, and then put its eyes on Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen looked at the suddenly arrived eight armed King Kong ape, and his eyes showed an obvious intention of killing. It was the so-called enemy meeting that was particularly jealous. In order to help Li Mu break, Jin Zhen almost didn''t die in the hands of the eight armed King Kong ape. Now he saw each other again, and Jin Zhen directly turned into a golden light and rushed towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Jin Zhen got close to the eight armed King Kong ape, he opened his mouth and spit out a red thread of fire with the thickness of his thumb, with a strong smell of fire, shooting towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The size of the eight armed Vajra ape is hundreds of times larger than that of Jin Zhen. The red fire line spit out by Jin Zhen is no different from a little spark in front of it. It subconsciously stretched out a palm and grabbed it towards the red flame.


    Under the grasp of the huge palm of the eight armed King Kong ape, the red fire wire spitted out by Jin Zhen was directly held in the palm of his hand.


    "Roar!!"


    I thought that holding the fire line spit out by Jin Zhen could easily disintegrate the attack of the other party, but to the surprise of the eight armed King Kong ape, a burning smell suddenly came out of its fist holding the red fire line, which made it roar angrily, and then eight hands moved together and patted Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen, who has reached the realm of the two star worm king, can barely compare with the monster in the late period of the real king in terms of strength, but it is still a distance from the eight armed King Kong ape, the giant at the peak level of the demon king.


    But Jin Zhen relied on the advantage of small size and fast speed. Facing the attack of eight palms of the eight armed King Kong ape, it all avoided the past in advance. At the same time, it also kept spitting out red lines of fire, harassing the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The eight armed King Kong ape saw that he couldn''t catch Jin Zhen at all. Instead, he had to bear the hot line attack from Jin Zhen from time to time. In anger, he pulled out a pinch of hair on his body.


    After pulling out a pinch of hair, the eight armed King Kong ape opened his mouth and blew, and the golden hair turned into a huge golden bowl in midair. Then there was a huge attraction in it, and it sucked the gold that was running around.


    After being sucked by the invisible suction from the golden bowl, Jin Zhen kept struggling and wanted to get rid of it, but the suction of the golden bowl was different from that of general magic. After being sucked, Jin Zhen couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was about to be sucked into the golden bowl, at this time, more than 2000 God killing insects, including which pseudo insect kings, rushed towards the eight armed King Kong ape from all directions.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at the thousands of God killing insects coming towards him, the eight armed King Kong ape directly opened his mouth and roared, and a golden sound wave burst out of his mouth, instantly smashing the impact of space in all directions and landing on many God killing insects.


    Hit by the roar of the eight armed King Kong ape, all the black armor God killer insects were turned into fly ash, and some of the silver armor God killer insects with weak cultivation were not spared, but also turned into fly ash, leaving only 800 Silver armor God killer insects to survive.


    Among the more than 800 Silver armor God killing insects, there are more than 600 fake insect kings, and the rest are silver armor God killing insects with more than seven stars. Although they survived, they were shocked to fly out, fell on the ground far away, and all passed out.


    "Evil beast, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You dare to provoke me and destroy so many spirit worms. Today, let''s settle old accounts and new enemies together!"


    With the fall of many God killing insects, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the barren mountain, and then a golden light broke through the mountain and flew out. In a flash, it came to the golden bowl that was about to inhale gold.


    Li Mu''s sudden flight naturally attracted the attention of the eight armed Vajra ape, but Li Mu''s body shape was too small compared with the eight armed Vajra ape. Before and after he came to the golden bowl, before the eight armed Vajra ape reacted, a golden lightning shot out of the third eye in the center of his eyebrow and fell on the golden bowl.


    The golden bowl melted by the eight armed King Kong ape''s hair was directly annihilated into nothingness inch by inch in midair after being hit by the golden lightning in the eyes of Li Mu causality, and Jin Zhen regained his freedom with the destruction of the golden bowl

 Chapter 1100

    After Jin Zhen regained his freedom, he quickly flew back, distancing himself from the eight armed King Kong ape. Naturally, Li Mu would not stay in place and wait to die. With a flash of gold under his feet, he withdrew hundreds of meters later.


    The eight armed Vajra ape saw Li Mu again, and saw with his own eyes that Li Mu saved his prey from under his eyelids. Without saying a word, he danced with his eight arms, played eight golden true yuan light balls in front of him, and went straight to Li Mu to kill him.


    Li Mucai just opened the distance from the eight armed King Kong ape, saw eight huge golden light balls rushing towards him, his hands together, and the Zhenyuan power in the middle of the real king in his body worked to the extreme, and raised his hand to play a dark golden vortex in front of him.


    The dark golden vortex was tens of meters in size. As soon as it appeared, it twisted and crushed the space in all directions. At the same time, an amazing suction force suddenly erupted in the vortex, sucking all the eight true yuan light balls played by the eight armed King Kong ape into the dark golden vortex.


    Eight golden light balls were absorbed by the whirlpool of magic Buddha. Li Mu didn''t immediately withdraw his hand. His eyebrows were frowned tight, and he seemed to be under a lot of pressure. In the dark golden whirlpool in front of him, golden spiritual light flashed out constantly, as if to explode the whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    "This beast''s cultivation is strong again, and it''s really not easy to deal with!"


    While Li Mu continued to output the whirlpool of magic and Buddha in front of the real yuan blessing in his body, he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. He was very helpless about the strong cultivation of this eight armed King Kong ape.


    If the general magic power is sucked into the vortex of the demon Buddha, Li Mu can be sure that it will soon be annihilated into nothingness, but the magic power of the eight armed Vajra ape, after being sucked into the vortex of the demon Buddha, has not been immediately disintegrated.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Li Mu continued to support the whirlwind of the demon Buddha, the eight armed Vajra ape could not help but shoot again. The golden light in its eight hands flashed, and a golden giant stick appeared again. It was the golden giant stick used by the eight armed Vajra ape during the first world war between Li Mu and the other side 15 years ago.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the golden giant stick in his hand appeared, the eight armed King Kong ape moved his eight arms together, rotated the golden giant stick in his hand, and pulled it towards Li Mu. Although the golden giant stick is not an entity, it can grow at will in the eight armed King Kong ape''s hand.


    As the golden giant stick fell, the front part of the giant stick suddenly extended rapidly, and with a buzzing sound of tearing the void, it went straight to Li Mu and hit it.


    Li Mu was controlling the whirlpool of the demon Buddha. When he saw the golden giant stick falling towards him, the golden light under his feet flashed, and he had no time to look at the whirlpool of the demon Buddha in front of him and quickly flashed to one side.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, the eight armed King Kong ape fell down. Although it didn''t hit Li Mu, the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha in front of Li Mu was hit by a stick. The dark golden whirlpool was smashed under the strike of the golden giant stick, and the generated vitality afterwave shattered a large area of space, even the ground was not spared, and was cracked into one crisscross ravine after another.


    "Demon combination!!"


    Looking at the powerful destructive power caused by the power of the eight armed King Kong ape''s one stick, Li Muli swallowed a mouthful of saliva in mid air. As soon as he gritted his teeth, seven demons'' true shadows quickly appeared behind him, and then merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s combination of heaven and magic, his true yuan breath rose rapidly, breaking through the late period of the real king from the middle period of the real king, reaching the perfect state of the late period of the real king.


    "Ah!!!"


    This is the first time for Li Mu to stimulate the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil under the cultivation of the middle period of the real king. With his cultivation breaking through the middle period of the real king, under the combination of heaven and evil, the true yuan power in his body has reached the peak of the realm of the real king, and he felt the strength of the peak power of the late period of the real king for the first time.


    Li Mu shouted angrily, and a circle of golden Zhenyuan sound waves gushed out of his mouth, as if to shatter human Yuanshen. With a destructive breath, he rushed towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The eight armed King Kong ape didn''t expect Li Mu to become so powerful at once. The golden giant stick in his hand danced like the wind, waving golden stick shadows in front of him, dispersing all the golden sound waves close to him in front of him.


    "The devil swallowed the sky!"


    Seeing that the sound wave attack of his soul falling roar was blocked by the eight armed King Kong ape, Li Mu immediately drank again. A terrible attraction suddenly came out of his body, and all the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles was forcibly absorbed into his body, just like Li Mu''s operation of the return to the yuan Dharma in those days, but his power was several times stronger than the return to the yuan Dharma.


    As Li Mu absorbed more and more Zhenyuan power in his body, his body began to grow rapidly, and finally turned into the appearance of his true king Faxiang, becoming 100 meters tall, with four more arms.


    After turning into the true king''s FA Xiang, Li Mu had one more weapon in each of his six arms, which were double knives, double hammers and double pestles.


    With the manifestation of the six weapons in his hand, Li Mu controlled his huge body to turn into a remnant shadow in situ and rushed straight to the eight armed King Kong ape. At the same time, Li Mu''s God killer Wang Jinzhen did not stand by, but turned into a golden insect shadow in the sky, and followed Li Mu to attack the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The sword soldiers were connected, and a hard sound of fine iron attack broke out in mid air. Li Mu and the eight armed King Kong ape fought hand to hand again. Although their way of fighting was very simple, the destructive power erupted was not weak at all.


    Li Mu didn''t fight with the eight armed Vajra ape in close combat before, but last time he suffered a loss, and this time the situation was different. This time, Li Mu urged the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil, and promoted his cultivation to a level not inferior to that of the eight armed Vajra ape.


    At the same time, Li Mu also had Jin Zhen, a two-star pseudo insect king, to help. This time, it was replaced by the eight armed King Kong ape, who was in a hurry. Although it was not weaker than Li Mu in the frontal battle, it was at a disadvantage under the continuous harassment of Jin Zhen.


    "Demon five, magic dragon dance!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape was shaken back with a pair of hammers, and Li Mu''s double knives were combined into a large black broadsword with a shape similar to that of cutting immortals. At the same time, Li Mu cut a black magic dragon with a length of tens of meters, and pursued the eight armed King Kong ape with a monstrous demon gas.


    After the eight armed King Kong ape was shaken back by Li Mu with a pair of hammers, it was greeted by the red fire line spit out by Jin Zhen. At this moment, it saw that the magic dragon split by Li Mu came again. In a hurry, it pulled out a pinch of golden hair on its body. Under its blow, the golden hair turned into hundreds of golden flying swords, and with a sharp edge, it rushed towards the magic dragon cut by Li Mu.


    The eight armed King Kong ape changed his hair into the magic power of flying sword. Li Mu had seen it for a long time, and he almost lost his life when he saw it last time. Although Fu Da was not dead, it took a full month to recover his peak cultivation. Seeing that the other party used this magic power again, Li Mu couldn''t help being cautious.


    "Roar!!"


    The demon dragon roared, and the demon gas rolled on his body, like a real real dragon, impacting with hundreds of golden flying swords made by the eight armed King Kong ape in midair.


    With the golden and black aura constantly interwoven in midair, a golden flying sword was smashed in midair by the impact of the black magic dragon, but there were a lot of golden flying swords, enough to have more than 100 handles. After destroying nearly half of them in a row, the black magic dragon was exhausted and annihilated in midair.


    Without the obstruction of the black magic dragon, the remaining more than 50 golden flying swords continued to shoot at Li Mu. Their attack speed was extremely fast, and they turned into more than 50 shadows in midair, and they were about to hit Li Mu''s huge body.


    "I really thought I would suffer twice in one place, fighting demons and killing ghosts and gods!"


    With more than 50 golden flying swords approaching, Li Muli sneered in the air, and a huge four armed demon shadow appeared behind him. Then the magic knife in his hand suddenly split, and countless gods and Demons appeared in the air, rushing towards more than 50 golden flying swords made of eight armed King Kong apes.


    Each of these gods and demons is tens of meters in size. Although it looks unreal, it exudes a breathtaking smell of magic. They either lack arms and legs, have human or animal shapes, and soon collided with more than 50 golden flying swords from mid air.


    The attack method of these gods and demons'' virtual shadows transformed by Li Mutu''s ghosts and gods was simple and direct. As soon as they touched the golden flying sword, they began to devour more than 50 flying swords, and the speed of devouring flying swords was extremely fast. Under their spare power, more than 50 golden flying swords, which were not small in size, were quickly devoured.


    After devouring more than 50 golden flying swords, these gods and Demons made a sound of magic roaring in mid air, and then all rushed towards the eight armed King Kong ape.


    The eight armed Vajra ape just pulled the golden goblet out with a random stick, and saw many gods and Demons coming towards him. The golden giant stick in his hand suddenly contracted, and under the illusion of a dazzling golden light, it actually changed into a golden gourd.


    After the golden gourd was formed, a black-and-white flame suddenly erupted from the mouth of the gourd, involving many gods and demons in the black-and-white flame.


    This black-and-white flame did not know what force it was transformed by. It did not emit high temperature, nor did it emit cold. But under the burning of its package, many gods and Demons gave out a shrill scream, and finally all turned into fly ash without exception.


    Li Mu has seen how strange the eight armed Vajra ape''s changing magic is many times. He knows that even if he continues to fight hard, he can''t cause too much damage to the eight armed Vajra ape. He decides to take a risk, so he directly sacrifices his Eastern imperial bell.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell came out, a surge of real yuan pressure emanated from the yellow bell. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang bell flew into the sky above the head of the eight armed Vajra ape, and then turned into a giant of hundreds of meters, wrapped in a dark yellow gas, and fell towards the eight armed Vajra ape below.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape saw that the Eastern imperial clock hundreds of meters in size fell towards him, and the golden gourd in its hand turned into a golden giant stick again. Then it held the stick with eight arms, and a stick went up towards the falling giant clock.


    The golden giant stick of the eight armed King Kong ape grew rapidly in its hands, like an Optimus, and topped the Eastern imperial bell, making the descending trend of the Eastern imperial bell instantly stop, and then stopped in midair.


    Although a stick withstood the falling trend of the Donghuang clock, the weight of the Donghuang clock also increased more than a hundred times after it became larger, which made the eight armed King Kong ape''s legs tremble with a golden giant stick, and the ground under his feet collapsed several meters deep.


    "When!!!"


    Although it was hard to resist the Eastern Emperor clock, the eight armed King Kong ape was obviously very excited. Several golden hairs on its body suddenly fell off, and then turned into two thick golden chains, winding towards the Eastern Emperor clock in mid air.


    However, before the golden iron chain of the eight armed Vajra ape''s hair entangled the Donghuang bell, under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang bell suddenly made a loud sound, and an invisible rhyme of time came out, falling on the eight armed Vajra ape below.


    Although the eight armed Vajra ape''s cultivation was strong, it was hit by the rhyme of time, and it was instantly fixed. At this time, Li Mu raised his hand and waved, and a green Fire Dragon flew out of his sleeve robe, with a not very strong smell of fire attribute, and landed on the eight armed Vajra ape

 Chapter 1101

    Although the smell of fire attribute emitted by the green fire dragon is not very strong, after it fell on the eight armed King Kong ape, it instantly turned into a blazing flame, wrapping the whole body of the eight armed King Kong ape in it.


    "Roar!!"


    The time rhyme emitted by the Eastern Emperor''s bell does not last long for the peak beast king of the eight armed King Kong ape, which is just a breath or two. As the eight armed King Kong ape''s body surface ignited a blazing green flame, it immediately regained its freedom.


    After regaining freedom, the eight armed King Kong ape roared up to the sky, and a powerful force rushed out of his body directly shattered the space, knocking the Donghuang bell above his head upside down.


    The beast roared constantly, and the turquoise flame wrapped around the eight armed King Kong ape didn''t seem to burn it much, but Li Mu standing in the air not far away could clearly see that the poison in the turquoise flame was invading the surface skin of the eight armed King Kong ape at a very fast speed.


    "Hum! No matter how powerful you are, I won''t believe it. My poison source is really fire poison, but I can''t help you!"


    Looking at the eight armed King Kong ape who kept roaring and screaming, Li Mu said with a cold face and a smile that the turquoise fire dragon was melted by the poison source fire after he had been closed for more than ten years.


    Li Mu doesn''t believe that under the transcendental realm, besides himself, anyone can resist this poison with physical strength, even the general transcendental realm power or the demon king realm power should not be able to do so.


    Sure enough, as Li Mu expected, with the green flame outside the eight armed Vajra ape burning more and more vigorously and lasting longer, the body of the eight armed Vajra ape completely turned into green, and its originally vigorous vitality in its body was rapidly weakening, and its roaring sound became smaller and smaller.


    After half a column of incense, under the gaze of Li Mu''s eyes, the eight armed King Kong ape completely turned into green. Finally, with a terrible howl, the yuan God collapsed and fell to the ground with no vitality.


    With a sweep of spiritual consciousness, he saw that the eight armed Vajra ape was completely dead. Li Mu received the magic power of the combination of the true king Faxiang and the heavenly demon. He turned into an ordinary man again, and then quickly flew to the air above the body of the eight armed Vajra ape.


    "A demon king''s peak level demon is still a powerful demon beast with strong flesh and blood. Although the time of half column incense was somewhat unexpected to me, it finally died under the true fire of my poison source."


    Li Mu looked at the body of the eight armed King Kong ape below him and slightly loosened his airway. At this time, Jin Zhen quickly flew to Li Mu''s side from a distance. At the same time, he looked at the body of the eight armed King Kong ape below and made an inexplicable sound of excitement.


    "In fifteen years, you have done very well. You have cleaned up all the monsters that came. This demon ape will be used as a reward for you."


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen were connected, and naturally they also felt Jin Zhen''s inner joy. Hearing the words and gestures, Jin Zhen wanted to rush towards the body of the eight armed King Kong ape below, but was stopped by Li Mu, who was quick-sighted.


    After being stopped by Li Mu, Jin Zhen was depressed. He saw Li Mu raise his hand and suck at the eight armed King Kong ape below. A tiny green flame quickly flew out of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    These Turquoise flames burst out of the eight armed Vajra ape and turned into a green fire mass in midair. With the emergence of the turquoise flame, the green on the eight armed Vajra ape quickly faded and soon turned into the original gold, but with the disappearance of the eight armed Vajra ape, the gold on its body seemed a little dim.


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The green fire mass in the air under him flew directly in front of him, and then he incorporated it into his body.


    "Go and solve it quickly!"


    After Li Mu took back the poison source, he smiled calmly at Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen, who had been unable to hold back for a long time, immediately turned his body into more than ten meters, and then fell on the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Just as Jin Zhen was about to bite the body of the eight armed Vajra ape, suddenly, a golden hair somewhere in the chest of the eight armed Vajra ape automatically fell off without any sign, and then turned into a dazzling golden light from mid air.


    "This is... Bad!!"


    Seeing this sudden scene, Li Mu dispersed his spiritual consciousness for the first time. When his spiritual consciousness fell on the golden light, his face suddenly changed. Although the golden light was dazzling, under Li Mu''s spiritual induction, everything in it was clearly presented in his eyes.


    In the small golden light, there is a golden animal shadow condensed by the power of the original God. This golden animal shadow has eight arms, and its appearance is exactly the same as that of the eight armed Vajra ape. It seems to feel the spiritual power of Li Mu and show its teeth at Li Mu.


    "Unexpectedly, a trace of animal soul was sealed in a hair, so that even if the main God died, he could take the opportunity to be reborn again. It''s really a good calculation!"


    After feeling the grinning eight armed King Kong ape in the golden light, Li Mu murmured to himself. Before he had any action, the golden light turned into a residual shadow and went straight to the eyebrows of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    "Hum! There''s no way to revive!"


    Seeing that the golden light was about to sink into the eyebrows of the eight armed King Kong ape, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the Donghuang bell, which had not been put away by him in mid air, sent out a harsh bell again under the control of his spiritual consciousness.


    This time, there was no time rhyme in the Donghuang bell, but a huge suction came out, directly sucking in the golden light mass that had come to the eyebrows of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Li Mu raised his hand, and the Eastern imperial bell quickly became smaller and then flew in front of him. At the same time, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed. The five element five color flag was transformed into a five element array in midair, and a five color light mask with Li Mu as the center appeared in midair.


    As the five element five color flag turned into a five element array, Li Muling knew a move, and a golden light flew out of the Eastern Emperor clock in front of him, which was a trace of the original God of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    After the original God of the eight armed Vajra ape was released by Li Mu, it turned into a golden light at the first time and rushed to one side rapidly. However, before it escaped far, it was blocked by the five color light curtain transformed by the five element array.


    "Evil beast, you still want to escape. Anyway, you are led by people with evil spirit when you live. It happens that my five element and five color flag lacks a powerful animal soul to be a tool spirit. I think you are right!"


    Li Mu didn''t have any accident about the escape of the eight armed King Kong ape Yuanshen. Instead, he sneered with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. A dark golden fire of Zhenyuan poured out of his palm, and he wanted to start.


    "Don''t kill me. You and I have an irresistible hatred of life and death. Why do you have to kill me!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to make a move, what he didn''t expect was that the eight armed King Kong ape God with a frightened face suddenly spewed out words, and Li Mu stopped immediately after hearing the words.


    "How can you talk? I''ve explored it before. You should be lost by the evil spirit!"


    Li Mu looked at the Yuanshen of the eight armed King Kong ape with a shocked face and asked, it was all too sudden, and he was not prepared at all.


    "You''re talking about my main God. I was originally a guardian beast of Brahmaputra jade Buddhism. I was sealed by the sword ancestor nameless in a big war. When I woke up, I came here, and my main God was also dominated by a fierce spirit. If it weren''t for my precaution, I would have separated a wisp of distraction and hid it in my hair. I would have been completely poisoned by your poisonous fire just now!"


    The eight armed Vajra ape opened his mouth and explained that Li Mu''s expression changed indefinitely after listening to it. He didn''t know whether what the eight armed Vajra ape said was true or false.


    "Brahmaputra jade Buddhism, guardian divine beast? I think your cultivation is just like this. You can also be a guardian divine beast? If even your cultivation can be a guardian divine beast, why is your jade Buddhism worth my master''s action!"


    After pondering for a moment in his mind, Li Mu sneered with disbelief.


    "I had enough Saint level cultivation, but I was forcibly knocked down to the current state by the sword ancestor nameless. I really didn''t cheat you. In addition, there are some animal kings on this island, too. Otherwise, you think you can deal with me?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe what he said, the eight armed King Kong ape quickly apologized.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu was silent again. He always felt that the beast island was strange. Although he could not confirm whether the eight armed King Kong ape said Li Mu, he could not confirm that it was true, but he could not confirm that it was false.


    Just when Li Mu was silent, suddenly, the eight armed King Kong ape''s original God turned into a golden light and rushed directly to Li Mu''s eyebrows. It took advantage of Li Mu''s distraction and took the initiative to attack.


    "Evil beast, if you want to take away my body, you are simply looking for death!"


    Seeing that the original God of the eight armed King Kong ape was about to rush into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow, suddenly, an invisible spike condensed by the power of spiritual consciousness flew out of Li Mu''s eyebrow, hitting the original God of the eight armed King Kong ape without bias.


    "Ah!!"


    The eight armed King Kong ape immediately uttered a shrill scream when he was stabbed by Li Muling''s power of consciousness, and the yuan God, who had already dimmed a lot, became even weaker.


    "Hum! I wanted to die myself. I thought I could save your life, but now, you''d better be the spirit of my five element and five color flag!"


    "The five elements return to the yuan, transforming the imperial edict into a true spirit!"


    Looking at the eight armed King Kong ape Yuanshen who kept howling in pain, Li Mu gave a cold drink. Then he raised his hand and pointed in the air. With a five colored light flashing, five lines of five colored flags appeared on the top of the eight armed King Kong ape Yuanshen. At the same time, a huge suction came out of it, directly absorbing the eight armed King Kong ape Yuanshen.


    Looking at the eight armed King Kong ape''s God being included in the five element five color flag, Li Mu raised his hand and played a golden finger light into the five element five color flag. Then he opened his mouth and sucked the five element five color flag into his Dantian.


    In Li Mu''s Dantian, the reduced five element five color flag floated in the air. Under the surge of Li Mu Zhenyuan, a fiery Zhenyuan fire arose in his Dantian, wrapped the five element five color flag and began to calcine.


    As Li Mu solved the original God of the eight armed King Kong ape, under Li Mu''s body, Jin Zhen had already devoured the body of the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Although the eight armed Vajra ape''s body is 100 meters large, Jin Zhen''s phagocytosis speed has also increased by a large part after becoming larger. In such a short time, the small half of the eight armed Vajra ape''s body has been swallowed by it.


    Li Mu just glanced at Jin Zhen casually, and then he looked around and fainted his more than 800 Silver armor insecticidal insects left in the spirit beast bag.


    Li Mu roughly estimated that among his more than 800 Silver armor God killing insects, more than 600 have reached the realm of the pseudo insect king, leaving only more than 100 silver armor God killing insects with a slightly higher level, which is still a little away from the pseudo insect king.


    Li Mu is not surprised that he has more than 100 fake insect kings. In the past 15 years, monsters have come to this barren mountain, but they have been defeated by Jin Zhen and these God killing insects, and their bodies and demon pills naturally fall into the mouth of God killing insects, so it is normal that there will be more than 100 silver armor God killing insects to advance to the fake insect king.


    What really makes Li Mu heartache is the more than 2000 black beetles that have turned into ashes.


    This batch of God killing insects of Li Mu was brought out by him from the spirit mansion. At that time, there were tens of thousands of them. In order to reduce losses after coming out, Li Mu collected the gray armor God killing insects alone, but even so, there were thousands of black armor and silver armor God killing insects, and now there are only these left.


    Li Mu was deeply moved by the killing of God insects. Suddenly, Li Mu seemed to turn his head and look at Jin Zhen not far away, with a look of ecstasy on his face

 Chapter 1102

    At the foot of Li Mu, the golden light flashed and flew directly to Jin Zhen''s side. At this time, Jin Zhen was covered with golden spiritual light. The third purple golden star on its back armor had been completely manifested, and the Zhenyuan breath on Jin Zhen was rising sharply.


    "Three star worm king, unexpectedly promoted to the realm of three star worm king so soon, which can be compared with the great demon king. It''s really great. It seems that Jin Zhen should be the demon pill that swallowed the eight armed King Kong ape, plus its own accumulation over the past 15 years, so it can be promoted so quickly!"


    Li Mu looked at Jin Zhen, whose breath had climbed to the late realm of the demon king, and his face showed an indelible color of ecstasy. At this time, the body of the eight armed King Kong ape on the ground had two legs left, but Jin Zhen did not continue to devour it, but stood in mid air and was experiencing the changes after the advanced stage.


    "No, this eight armed King Kong ape is a demon beast at the peak level of the demon king. The bloody smell emitted by its blood essence will definitely attract many monsters!"


    Li Mu looked at the two remaining corpses on the ground below, and suddenly thought of a very serious problem in his mind. Li Mu had seen it many times 15 years ago. The bloody smell emitted by the demon''s blood essence was very attractive to the demon on the beast island. The more high-level demon''s blood essence was, the stronger the attraction was.


    "Squeak!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about the demon beast''s blood essence. At this time, a harsh shriek sounded from the distant sky, followed by a sound of the earth shaking, which also came from another direction.


    "My God, it''s these two beasts again. As expected, they can come whatever they want!"


    Li Muling''s knowledge swept away, and soon he sensed that the lightning chasing eagle and the mammoth, which had dealt with him many times, were rushing towards his place.


    "Go!"


    After sensing the traces of the two beast kings, Li Mu immediately shouted at Jin Zhen. Regardless of Jin Zhen''s current state, he forcibly put Jin Zhen into the spirit beast bag. There was no time to manage the two mutilated corpses on the ground, and quickly urged Feitian Dundi to escape into the ground.


    Soon after Li Mu escaped into the ground, a thunder light and a huge gray animal shadow came from two different directions, which were the lightning chasing eagle and the gray mammoth.


    After the arrival of the mammoth and the lightning wind chaser, they immediately focused on the only two legs left by the eight armed King Kong ape on the ground. They rushed towards these two legs at almost the same time.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of thunder and lightning was earth shattering. Seeing the mammoth and its prey, the lightning chase Eagle opened its mouth and spewed out a piece of blue lightning. With a destructive breath, it bombarded the mammoth.


    Although the mammoth is bulky, it does not dodge in the face of the lightning attack of the lightning chase eagle. Its pair of sharp Ivory auras soared, directly turning itself into a white light curtain, blocking all lightning attacks of the lightning chase eagle from the white light curtain.


    After blocking the lightning attack, the mammoth opened its mouth and sucked the remaining leg of the eight armed King Kong ape directly in front of its body, and then ate it.


    The lightning wind chasing Eagle did not fall. Although its size was relatively small, its speed was not comparable to that of the mammoth. It turned into a thunder light, directly wrapped the other leg left by the eight armed King Kong ape residue, quickly retreated backward, opened the distance between it and the mammoth, retreated to a distance and began to enjoy it.


    Under the fast nibbling of two demon kings at the peak level, the only two remaining animal legs of the eight armed King Kong ape were soon wiped out.


    After solving the two animal legs of the eight armed King Kong ape, without waiting for any action from the lightning chasing eagle and the mammoth, suddenly, a very loud bang came from a direction more than a dozen miles away.


    As soon as the mammoth and the lightning wind chaser heard the sound, they hurried to the direction of the sound.


    Because of its size, the mammoth was soon left behind by the lightning wind chase eagle, which is famous for its flying speed. Under the full flight of the lightning wind chase eagle, it soon came to a low mountain group.


    At the moment, between the low mountains below it, a thin figure and a 100 meter tall blue Cyclops are fighting a fierce battle.


    Although the thin figure can''t compare with the Cyclops in size, his speed is not slow. He constantly launches magic attacks around the Cyclops, and the Cyclops is like a big fool, constantly waving his fist and smashing everywhere, but he can''t hit the opponent at all.


    "It''s really bad luck to catch up so soon!"


    The figure who fought with the Cyclops was undoubtedly Li Mu. He quickly escaped here under the Tu Dun of Feitian Dun Di Shu, but unexpectedly, he bumped into such a Cyclops in front of him.


    The so-called Cyclops, in fact, is a strong humanoid creature, but unlike the Terrans, they have only one eye and are generally known for their strong physical strength.


    In fact, the Cyclops did not belong to the demon family. In ancient times, he formed his own family. Li Mu had seen relevant records in the jade slips left by huntian long ago, but he didn''t expect to encounter this long extinct existence on this beast island.


    With the arrival of the lightning wind chaser, Li Mu felt anxious. He was still struggling with the Cyclops. If he added the lightning wind chaser, Li Mu could already think of his end, not to mention that the mammoth was coming towards his location.


    "Big mercy palm!!"


    Under Li Mu''s impatience, Zhenyuan surged all over his body, and suddenly slapped the Cyclops on the back across the air. With Li Mu''s great mercy palm, a Zhenyuan giant palm with black gold Lingguang severely pressed on the Cyclops.


    The Cyclops was slapped by Li Mu''s compassionate palm and staggered in place. However, it did not suffer any substantial damage. It unexpectedly resisted Li Mu''s magic power by virtue of its physical strength alone.


    Li Mu had already known the strength of the Cyclops'' body. He didn''t expect his palm to do much harm to the Cyclops. He took this opportunity to urge the river crossing step with all his strength and ran away in one direction.


    "Roar!!"


    With Li Mu''s escape, the Cyclops roared fiercely. It looked at Li Mu''s eyes and showed a fierce light. Then a blue light suddenly shot out of the only giant eye.


    The blue light disappeared directly from the air after it was shot out from the eyes of the Cyclops. When it reappeared the next moment, it had been several miles away, and it appeared in front of Li Mu, who was rapidly fleeing, and took advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, and hit Li Mu''s chest head-on.


    "Poof!!!"


    After being hit by the blue light that suddenly penetrated the space, Li Mu immediately sprayed a mouthful of blood essence, and then flew backwards out, and fell hard on the ground below, smashing the ground into a human shaped pit.


    "This is... What magic power! It can penetrate space..."


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu slowly crawled out of the pit. He could feel several broken ribs in his chest. If it weren''t for the broken pieces of Tiantu protecting his heart, his injury would be several times heavier now.


    "Squeak!!!"


    As Li Mu was shot down, a harsh scream accompanied by a lightning light, shot at Li Mu from a distance, and at the same time, the Cyclops also rushed to Li Mu. The two peak level beast kings rushed at Li Mu.


    "No! I''m dead if this goes on!"


    Li Mu looked at the lightning wind chasing eagle and the Cyclops who were getting closer and closer to him, and hurriedly resisted the injury, prompting Feitian Dun to drill under the ground, and earth Dun again.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu ducked into the ground, thick blue arcs fell vertically from mid air, but the lightning chasing Eagle arrived first and attacked Li Mu who ducked into the ground.


    Tu Dun sneaked under the ground, and Li Mu could clearly sense the movement on the ground through the spiritual power, but he didn''t stop at all, and tried his best to move towards Tu Dun quickly in one direction.


    At this time, in Li Mu''s heart, he was no longer worried about the Cyclops and the lightning wind chaser on the ground, but about accidentally bumping into an earth monster lurking under the ground. In that case, he would really have no way from heaven to earth.


    However, without waiting for Li Mu to sneak far, a blue light suddenly came face-to-face from his front again, but this time the blue light did not hit Li Mu hard, but automatically burst into pieces when he was about to get close to Li Mu, turning into a strong force of space and wrapping Li Mu in.


    Suddenly wrapped by a force of space, Li Mu suddenly showed a color of fear, but before he could react, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he found that he actually appeared on the ground, and to his horror, he stood in front of the Cyclops in mid air, only tens of meters away from the Cyclops'' huge body.


    "The law of space, it has preliminarily mastered the law of space!"


    Even if Li Mu was stupid, he guessed why he would be forcibly detained from under the ground. This can only be achieved by the law of space. Similar magic powers he had learned from the three eyed demon ape in the blood heaven. The difference is that the three eyed demon ape has three eyes, while the Cyclops in front of him has only one eye.


    "Roar!!"


    When Li Mu was photographed in front of him, the Cyclops roared, and then stretched out his hand to hold Li Mu in his hand, and held his fist tightly. Only half of Li Mu''s head was exposed.


    "Click!!"


    The strength of the Cyclops was much stronger than that of the eight armed King Kong ape. Li Mu was so gripped by it that there was a sound of bone fragmentation in his body, which had broken several ribs.


    "Ah!!"


    With the fragmentation of a large number of bones on his body, Li Mu finally couldn''t bear to let out a roar. He tried his best to run the real yuan in his body and wanted to resist the great power of the Cyclops, but he was seriously injured, and it was hard for him to get rid of it.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be completely crushed to death by the Cyclops, at this time, the lightning wind chasing Eagle not far away suddenly rushed towards the Cyclops with fierce eyes. At the same time, its wings fanned wildly, and two lightning storms appeared in front of it, with a terrible breath of thunder attributes, rushing towards the Cyclops.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    In the face of the lightning storm sent out by the lightning chasing eagle, the Cyclops'' third vertical eye simultaneously emitted two blue spiritual lights, which fell on the two lightning storms respectively.


    After being hit by two cyan spiritual lights, the lightning storm, which seemed to be extremely powerful, suddenly poured out a force of space, and then disappeared in place out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Dong!!!"


    The lightning chasing Eagle missed, and looked at the Cyclops with fear in its eyes. It was hesitating whether to continue to attack. At this time, a gray animal shadow rushed in the distance. Taking advantage of the Cyclops'' unprepared, it directly hit the Cyclops, but it was the gray mammoth.


    Although the Cyclops was tall, he was suddenly knocked down by the mammoth, and at this time, the Cyclops grabbed Li Mu''s hand and suddenly burst out a layer of green flame, a strong poison along the skin of the Cyclops'' palm and quickly invaded its palm

 Chapter 1103

    With the sudden collision of the mammoth and the erosion of its palm by the poison of the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source, the Cyclops immediately roared. It grabbed Li Mu''s right hand and suddenly loosened it, and then looked at the palm of its right hand, which had turned green.


    With the one eyed giant''s release, Li Mu''s face fell on the ground, and Yin Hong''s blood flowed out of his seven orifices. If his body hadn''t reached the level comparable to the demon king, he would have been a puddle of mud at the moment, but even so, Li Mu also lost most of his combat power, and it was difficult to stand up at the moment.


    "Roar!!!"


    While the Cyclops was injured, a pair of gray mammoths with sharp ivory white light glared, with two sharp smells, ran straight to the chest of the Cyclops and hit it.


    The Cyclops was worried about the toxin in his right hand. Seeing that the mammoth actually attacked him again, a green light shone from its third vertical eye.


    The woolly colossus obviously knew the power of the Cyclops'' space magic. Its pair of ivory lights flashed, condensing a white light curtain in front of it, and stubbornly withstood the impact of the blue light.


    "Gold!!"


    Li Mu was in danger at the moment, and he had no intention to stay in this place of misfortune. He was suffering from his current physical condition, so he had no choice but to pat the spirit beast bag and summon Jin Zhen out.


    After Jin Zhen appeared in the spirit beast bag, Li Mu immediately gave a mental command to it. Jin Zhen made the empress''s body soar and turned into a giant golden beetle more than ten meters in size.


    After Jin Zhen became larger, Li muqiang endured the sharp pain of his body and jumped on Jin Zhen''s back. Then Jin Zhen turned into a golden light and flew in one direction without looking back.


    For Li Mu and Jin Zhen''s escape, the Cyclops and the mammoth didn''t care, and they couldn''t care at all, because they were competing for magical powers, and neither of them could get away. However, the lightning chasing wind sculpture, which had been staying not far away, was interested in Li Mu and Jin Zhen. It turned into a thunder light and followed Jin Zhen up.


    "Poof!!!"


    Sitting cross legged on Jin Zhen''s back, Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited another mouthful of blood essence. The breath on his body was extremely chaotic. Once he rotated the Zhenyuan in his body, the broken bones of his whole body would send out sharp pain, which made Li Mu unable to operate the skill healing at ease.


    "Catch up again, Jin Zhen, hurry up!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, Li Mu turned around and looked back. He found that the lightning light from the lightning chasing wind eagle was rapidly narrowing the distance between him and Jin Zhen, and it was less than five miles away from them.


    After Jin Zhen received Li Mu''s order, the beating speed of the three groups of wings on his back doubled sharply. Li Mu felt that the speed suddenly increased a lot. He was trying to breathe a sigh of relief, but at this time, the lightning chasing Eagle behind him seemed to have done his best.


    The lightning chasing eagle turned into nine blue lightning at the same time, and its speed soared by a large section, and it came around Li Mu and Jin Zhen from all directions.


    "Jin Zhen, people are eyeing us both. They want to treat us as food for the stomach. No matter how fast!"


    Li Mu doesn''t want to be caught up by the lightning chasing Eagle at this time. In that case, he can think of what his end will be like. It''s absolutely certain that he will die, and he won''t even be able to leave a whole corpse.


    Jin Zhen turned his head and looked at the nine blue lightning that rushed towards him. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sprayed. Nine red flame beams, with the terrible high temperature that was enough to collapse the space, rushed towards the nine blue lightning behind.


    Li Mu saw that Jin Zhen didn''t listen to his orders and took the initiative to attack. He was stunned at first, and then he suddenly remembered that Jin Zhen was already the king of three stars, and the lightning chasing Eagle might not be at a disadvantage.


    Sure enough, as Li Mu turned his head and looked, the nine pillars of flame emitted by Jin Zhen soon collided with the nine blue lightning from behind, and a dazzling light of thunder and fire erupted in midair.


    As the nine lightning bolts were hit by the flame beam emitted by Jin Zhen at the same time, one of the nine blue lightning bolts suddenly turned into the body of the lightning wind chasing eagle. With a flutter of its wings, it dispersed all the red flames in front of it, and then continued to catch up with Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    "Jin Zhen, are you sure to kill this beast!"


    Li Mu saw that the lightning chasing Eagle kept pestering him and Jin Zhen, like talking to others, and asked Jin Zhen. At the same time, he expressed his meaning to Jin Zhen with his mind. After all, Li Mu didn''t know what Jin Zhen''s current strength was.


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, Jin Zhen, after a moment of silence, gave Li Mu a voice back.


    "What! You''re only 50% sure. You''re the God killing king of Samsung. You''re the third in the list of strange insects!"


    After receiving Jin Zhen''s reply, Li Mu shouted helplessly.


    "You said you couldn''t play the fastest speed with me on your back. If you drag on like this, we won''t be able to get away at all?"


    With Li Mu''s low drinking, Jin Zhen soon expressed his meaning to Li Mu again.


    "I didn''t expect you to become a lot smarter when you advanced to the queen of the Samsung bug. Forget it. Anyway, you can''t get rid of this beast if you run away. If we fly in the sky like this, we might attract the attention of other monsters. Then let''s find a place to fight this beast!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu glanced at the lightning chasing wind Eagle behind him, and finally made up his mind.


    As Li Mu made up his mind, Jin Zhen spurted out several flame pillars again and hit the lightning wind chasing Eagle behind him. Then it turned in the direction of its flight and quickly landed in the dense forest below.


    "Smart, in this primitive forest, the flying ability of lightning wind chasing eagle, a monster known for its speed, will be greatly limited!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help praising Jin Zhen for choosing a wooded primitive forest below, but he also had a little doubt in his heart. As far as he knew, even if Jin Zhen, a god killing insect, reached the realm of the three star worm king, his intelligence should not be very good, but now Jin Zhen obviously didn''t conform to logic.


    Before Li Mu thought more, Jin Zhen soon took Li Mu to the primeval old forest and put Li mu''an behind a mossy boulder.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen put down Li Mu, a blue lightning light column conveniently fell on their heads and came straight to Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    In the face of the attack of the lightning beam, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and spit out a red flame beam, which withstood the landing of the lightning beam. For a time, the vitality of lightning and fire properties shook away from the air, and all the trees in all directions were prematurely broken.


    Li Mu was seriously injured and it was difficult to move his body, but he was strong with his flesh, and he was not afraid of the external force of the collapse of the trees. His eyes turned around, and then he patted a spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 600 fake insect kings were all released by him.


    The more than 600 fake insect kings had already recovered from the state of being stunned by the eight armed King Kong ape. After Li Mu released them, he ordered a small part to stay and protect himself, while the rest of them all rushed towards the lightning wind chasing eagle in mid air.


    The lightning wind chasing eagle, which was competing with Jin Zhen for its magic power, suddenly saw hundreds of God killing insects swooping towards its teeth and claws. In a hurry, it withdrew the lightning beam, and then its wings swooped, forming a huge lightning tornado in midair, sweeping towards many pseudo insect kings.


    Although the pseudo insect king can only resist the monsters in the early days of the demon king for a period of time, he is not as brave as the peak level beast king of lightning wind chase eagle. They are sucked in by a powerful attraction rolled out by the lightning tornado.


    After being sucked into the thunder tornado, hundreds of fake insect kings were hacked by thunder and lightning, and smoke all over. Fortunately, their vitality was strong, and they were not directly hacked to death, but they were absolutely at a disadvantage.


    As hundreds of fake insect kings were involved in the lightning tornado, Jin Zhen took advantage of this opportunity, rushed to the body of the lightning wind chasing eagle with a flash, and opened his mouth and bit at each other.


    When the lightning chasing Eagle saw Jin Zhen bullying close in front of him, it suddenly turned into a remnant of thunder arc. Instead of avoiding Jin Zhen''s attack, it bypassed Jin Zhen and rushed straight to Li Mu below.


    At present, Li Mu couldn''t play any combat power at all. Looking at the remnant of thunder arc rushing towards him, his heart directly mentioned to his throat. At the same time, the remaining fake insect kings beside him rushed out one after another and rushed towards the remnant of thunder arc.


    Although there were more than 100 fake insect kings left by Li Mu, they were all surrounded by the rapid shadow of the thunder arc, and the thunder arc was about to come to Li Mu''s head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mu was thinking about whether he had left his life on the beast island like this. At this critical moment, a golden light appeared above his head in a blink. It was Jin Zhen.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After Jin Zhen appeared above Li Mu''s head, he opened his mouth and spit out a column of flame, pushing the blue thunder arc back directly.


    Blue thunder arc didn''t expect that Jin Zhen could play such a speed. After bypassing the flame beam, it continued to rush towards Li Mu in one direction.


    Facing the attack of blue thunder arc, Jin Zhen was shocked by Li Muxin, and unexpectedly kept changing directions around him, blocking the attack of blue thunder arc again and again.


    Jin Zhen''s body shape changed constantly. First, it turned into golden shadows in midair. Finally, even the golden shadows disappeared. As long as the blue thunder arc appeared in which direction, Jin Zhen''s body shape would appear in that direction, and Li Mu was dazzled.


    "It''s so fast. It''s stronger than the lightning chasing wind eagle. How can Jin Zhen have such a fast speed? It''s beyond the limit. Is it the law of speed?"


    Li Mu looked at scenes after scenes in which the lightning chase eagle would be blocked by Jin Zhen no matter which direction it came from, and a bold idea came into his mind.


    Li Mu didn''t realize the ultimate speed. His practice of crossing the river reached the highest level, and he could cross space in one step, so as to cross mountains and rivers in one step. However, this has involved the law field of speed, the law of space.


    If it''s a general escape technique, even if it''s fast, Li Mu can sense the track through his spiritual consciousness, such as the shadow of Jin Zhen in the past, but now Jin Zhen can''t even see the shadow at all. There is only one thing Li Mu can think of, that is, the law of space. Only by constantly shuttling through space, can Li Mu lose his trace.


    "I see! So it is!!!"


    As Li Mu kept watching Jin Zhen''s body shape change, his mind flashed. After crossing the river and moving at will, he realized

 Chapter 1104

    After a series of attacks that helped Li Mu block and did not know how many times, Jin Zhen suddenly turned into hundreds of golden insect shadows, surrounding Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With a sound of breaking the air, a red line of fire shot out from the mouth of a golden insect shadow, and the blue lightning that just appeared from a direction flew upside down.


    With a thunder, the blue lightning was hit by the red line of fire, and the whole body rolled with red fire, and then turned into the body of the lightning wind chasing eagle.


    As soon as the body of the lightning wind chasing eagle was revealed, hundreds of fake insect kings who had been rescued rushed down in the sky above. Surrounding the lightning wind chasing eagle was a crazy bite.


    The sharp sound of the lightning wind chasing Eagle continued, and at the same time, it was entangled by hundreds of pseudo insect kings. It soon became dripping with blood. The blood and flesh on its body did not know how many pieces it had been bitten by the God killing insect group, and even most of its body feathers were scattered on the ground.


    Seeing that the lightning wind chasing eagle was about to be swallowed alive by the God killing insects, at this time, the lightning wind chasing Eagle suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a demon pill surrounded by thunder light. On its demon pill, countless blue lightning suddenly erupted.


    These blue lightning emitted a terrible thunder Gang breath. They seemed to be smart. Under a burst of distortion, they quickly split on many pseudo insect kings on the body surface of the lightning chasing eagle.


    Although the pseudo insect king was immune to the five elements and had strong vitality, he was bombarded by the lightning emitted by the lightning chasing Eagle demon pill, and all of them were blasted to the ground.


    After hitting many God killing insects around the body behind, the severely injured lightning chasing Eagle opened its mouth and sucked, and the blue demon in front of it turned into a thunder light and quickly disappeared into its mouth.


    At this time, Jin Zhen, who had been guarding Li Mu, suddenly disappeared in situ. When it reappeared the next moment, it had already turned into a small golden light, followed by the demon pill of lightning wind chase eagle, and entered the belly of lightning wind chase eagle.


    The lightning chasing Eagle obviously also felt that Jin Zhen had entered his abdomen. It was panicking and didn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, its abdomen began to expand rapidly, and it expanded more and more.


    In the end, the body of the lightning wind chaser directly burst with a bang. With the explosion of the lightning wind chaser, the golden eagle appeared again, and its size became larger. In this way, the lightning wind chaser was supported and exploded by it alive.


    "Swallow another demon pill of the peak level demon king, it''s really good!"


    Looking at the Jin Zhen who was covered with the blood of the lightning wind chase eagle in front of him, Li Mu''s face showed a rare smile. Taking advantage of this opportunity, many fake insect kings were not idle. They quickly swept away the remains of the lightning wind chase Eagle after it was broken.


    Although the pseudo insect king can''t advance without qi stagnation and Qi breaking pill, they can''t resist the flesh and blood of big demons such as lightning chasing eagle.


    Li Mu didn''t stay in the old forest too long. After the fake insect King swallowed up the remains of the lightning chasing eagle, he put away all the fake insect kings, and then quickly left with the help of Jin Zhen.


    Because the barren mountain where the temporary cave is located is no longer safe, Li Mu is not ready to go back. With the help of Jin Zhen, he came to a barren yellow desert.


    At a glance, it was hard to see the end of the yellow desert. If Li Mu didn''t know that this beast island had been banned by the unknown cloth, he couldn''t go out at all. He suspected that this was not the only island he had seen.


    After Li Mu came to the yellow desert, he didn''t stop for a moment. Soon, he dived into the depths of the earth under the open road of Jin Zhen, and opened up a temporary cave thousands of meters below the ground.


    Because Li Mu was seriously injured, it was naturally impossible to open up a cave in person, but with the help of Jin Zhen, a three-star God killer king, it was not difficult to open up a cave.


    After opening up a temporary cave at the bottom of the desert, Li Mu didn''t release all the fake insect kings to protect the Dharma this time, only released Jin Zhen, and then he began to heal himself


    As time passed, Li Mu never went out since he entered the desert. He stayed for more than 30 years.


    On this day, in the middle of the long sandy desert, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. This is a young man. He looks only in his twenties, but he doesn''t feel like a young man at all.


    His clothes were worn and worn, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t combed and washed his hair. The surface was covered with a thick layer of dust. Especially on his face, he also had short whiskers and a unkempt appearance, which looked a little vicissitudes.


    This young man, of course, is Li Mu. He doesn''t remember that he has entered this desert for more than 30 years, because he forgot it himself.


    If it was just a general retreat, Li Mu would not neglect the concept of time while practicing. However, his cultivation has not made much progress in the past 30 years. The reason for this is that he has not practiced Brahma magic in these years.


    "Speed... Space... The heart moves with the will... It''s still wrong. Where is the deviation?"


    After appearing in midair, Li Mu frowned and muttered to himself, as if he were thinking about something.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s body quietly disappeared in place. The next moment he reappeared, he had come more than a dozen miles away.


    "It''s not fast enough. It''s OK at a close distance, but it''s still far from a long distance."


    After Li Mu ran out of the room for a moment, he seemed not satisfied with his situation and was still suffering.


    For more than 30 years, besides healing at the beginning, Li Mu has devoted most of his mind to the understanding of the river crossing step. Since Li Mu saw the rapid war between Jin Zhen and lightning chasing wind sculpture, he has a new understanding of the river crossing step. It is because of this that he closed his door.


    But Li Mu himself didn''t expect that his retreat would last for more than 30 years, but fortunately, his time was not wasted. His attainments in crossing the river had made a great breakthrough. Just like the magic power he showed just now, he had reached the highest level of random heart in crossing the river, and was about to touch the edge of the law of space.


    In Li Mu''s understanding, he knew that the limit of speed should be space. After all, no matter how fast the speed is, it is not as fast as others can tear space directly. However, if you want to tear space, Li Mu always feels that he is so poor.


    Li Mu''s attempt this time is not the first time. As early as more than ten years ago, he reached this level in the understanding of river crossing, but later he has never made any progress.


    For this reason, Li Mu specially practiced all the other magical powers he knew in the middle of the journey, hoping to find an opportunity, but what made Li Mu depressed was that he spent more than ten years, whether it was Jin Geng''s sword Qi, dragon claw hand, or Xuan Yin''s finger, great mercy palm and other magical powers, all of which made great progress. He still walked around in place just this river crossing step.


    "Law, hehe, thanks to my naive desire to understand the law decades ago, I didn''t expect that after decades, I still couldn''t touch the edge of the law. No wonder so many strong people in the later period of the true king in the cultivation world couldn''t understand the law until they died. This step is really not generally difficult!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, he raised his finger and made a random point in the void in front of him. He saw a golden arc of light spinning out of his hand, and then tore out a black space black hole in midair.


    This space black hole is not very big, only the size of a basin. After it appeared, it emitted a faint wave of space, and then began to heal automatically.


    Before the space black hole in front of him completely healed, Li Mu immediately pointed out another point, and a golden arc of light flew out again, tearing the space black hole that was about to heal again. This time, the space black hole grew to two meters long.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Looking at the enlarged space black hole in front of him, Li Mu suddenly snorted, and then he pointed out again. This time, his fingertips directly shot a substantial golden sword Gang, and in a flash, he disappeared into the two meter size space black hole.


    With the golden sword Gang submerged into the space black hole, more than ten meters in front of Li Mu, transparent space ripples suddenly burst out in the seemingly empty air,.


    This circle of transparent space ripples, like a stone suddenly thrown out on the calm lake, splashed a circle of water waves, but in the center of this circle of space ripples, it suddenly protruded a part, as if something was going to penetrate the space and drill out.


    "The resistance of space energy is too great. It''s easy to penetrate one layer of space barrier, but it''s not so easy to penetrate another layer of space across the distance. Is it difficult that my cultivation has not reached that level?"


    Looking at the circles of space ripples in the mid air not far in front of him, Li Mu muttered suspiciously. Suddenly, the real yuan in his body surged wildly, raised his hand and patted it out, making a golden palm print, and disappeared into the space black hole in front of him.


    "Dong!!!"


    With the penetration of Li Mu''s golden palm print, in mid air not far in front of him, the convex part of the circle of space ripples at the center suddenly flashed with a golden light, and an inch long golden sword tip pierced the space, and unexpectedly appeared in mid air.


    "Hum!!"


    Before the golden sword tip completely penetrated out, a void shook, and the space black hole in front of Li Mu suddenly collapsed in midair. At the same time, the rippling space ripples in midair not far in front of Li Mu soon returned to calm, and even the golden sword tip that pierced the space turned into a little golden light and disappeared in situ.


    "It must be that my Zhenyuan cultivation is not strong enough. Try again!"


    Everything in front of him was calm, and Li Mu didn''t care much. A moment later, he seemed to have made up his mind and suddenly ran the great Brahma magic skill.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s skill, all the seven demon true shadows behind him became apparent, and then quickly integrated with him. With the integration of the demon true shadows, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation directly climbed to the realm of perfection in the later stage of the true king.


    After Zhenyuan''s cultivation was greatly enhanced, Li Mu once again urged the magic power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi. His right hand suddenly moved forward, and a golden arc of light cut the void out of a space black hole several meters in size again.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Under the urging of Li muqiang''s great Zhenyuan force, he flicked his fingers and sent out a golden sword Gang, which disappeared into the space black hole in front of him. With this shot of Li Mu, the effect displayed was completely different from what he just did.


    After submerging into the space black hole, the golden sword Gang issued by Li Mu almost instantly shot out of the void more than ten meters away.


    After flying out of the void, the golden sword Gang suddenly rotated in midair, and then penetrated the space again, like a blink, and shot back from the space black hole in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the golden sword gang that flew back in front of him again. His face, which had never been very good-looking, was finally getting bette

 Chapter 1105

    "If so, no wonder they all say that only with the highest level of cultivation can they have the qualification to preliminarily understand the laws of space."


    Looking at the golden sword gang in front of him, he quickly disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on Li Mu''s face. A crack suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrow, revealing his third vertical eye, the eye of cause and effect.


    With the sudden appearance of the eye of cause and effect, a golden lightning shot out from the eye of cause and effect. The golden lightning contains a strong force of space. After it appeared, it disappeared directly in midair.


    At the next moment, there was a sudden roar under the ground a few miles away from Li Mu, and then the yellow sand flew, and two pieces of corpses flew out of the yellow sand.


    These two pieces of corpses look like a monster that looks like a lizard. After it flew out of the yellow sand, it has long lost its vitality and can''t die anymore.


    "The magic power sent out by the eye of cause and effect originally contains space power. I want to penetrate space and directly attack the enemy. Now I have been able to do it, but this other magic power can''t do it after all without the combination of heaven and evil. Alas!"


    Li Mu smiled helplessly, and then his Zhenyuan breath quickly disappeared, and returned to the realm of the middle period of ZHENWANG. Li Mu knew that his perception direction was not wrong, but now his Zhenyuan cultivation was not strong enough.


    "Calculate the time. It shouldn''t be long before 50 years. What does the unknown master want to do? Is it difficult to place me on this beast island just for fun?"


    After Li Mu removed the magic power of the combination of heaven and demons, he fell directly to the ground. Since he entered the beast Island, he has been thinking about the intention of nameless. At first, he thought that nameless did this just to hone himself and let himself and many monsters on the beast Island survive for a period of time, so as to improve his combat experience.


    But Li Mu had doubts about his initial idea since he had spent these decades safely. Not to mention the first ten years, he had not been disturbed by too many monsters in his isolation for more than thirty years. As long as Li Mu was willing, he could continue to retreat peacefully until the expiration of fifty years.


    The reason why Li Mu''s retreat will be so smooth is naturally due to the existence of Jin Zhen. As Jin Zhen advanced to the realm of the three star worm king, it has solved all the monsters close to Li Mu''s retreat for more than 30 years.


    However, Li Mu didn''t think that nameless existed, and he didn''t consider killing God insects in advance. After all, the other party even sealed Li Mu''s storage ring, and such an obvious thing as the spirit beast bag must not escape nameless calculation.


    Just as Li Mu was thinking about the real intention of anonymity, suddenly, in the distant sky, a dazzling colored light column rushed up on the ground. This colored light column was very eye-catching. With its appearance, it immediately stirred the vitality of the world in all directions, and broke out an amazing sound potential.


    "What''s the matter? Will there be strange treasures on this beast island? Or is it some high-level natural material and earth treasure?"


    Li Mu looked at the colorful light column that appeared in the sky in the distance without any signs, and he was confused. If this scene appeared in the outside world, anyone who saw it would certainly think that it was some kind of strange treasure or elixir.


    Just when Li Mu was confused, he suddenly received a message from Jin Zhen who didn''t know where to run. As soon as he received Jin Zhen''s message, Li Mu immediately frowned, and then his whole person instantly disappeared in situ, which directly prompted him to cross the river and leave.


    As Li Mu''s attainments of the magic power of crossing the river were greatly improved, he took a step and was more than ten miles away. Before long, he appeared in the depths of the desert. Not far from his eyes, a thick colored light column rose from the ground, emitting a rich and extreme Zhenyuan flavor.


    With the arrival of Li Mu, a golden light suddenly burst out under the ground. It was Li Mu''s precious spirit bug Jin Zhen.


    As soon as Jin Zhen saw Li Mu, he was very excited and fell on Li Mu''s shoulder, and constantly rubbed his head against Li Mu''s face.


    Li Mu completely ignored Jin Zhen''s coquetry and kindness. His spirit moved and glanced at the sky rising colored light column not far in front of him.


    With the induction of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he found that on the yellow sand ground that was originally barren not far away, there was a colorful plant about feet tall. On this colorful plant, there were also three colored round fruits the size of eggs.


    "What kind of spiritual fruit is it? It''s actually colored. The key is how it grew out of the desert, and it also made such a vast movement."


    Li Mu had never seen this kind of colorful fruit, and he frowned at the first time. In Jin Zhen''s summons to him, it probably meant that Jin Zhen met a rare fruit, which was very useful to him, but Jin Zhen couldn''t get close to the fruit, so it called Li Mu as a helper.


    "Can''t you solve the three spiritual fruits yourself?"


    Li Mu looked at the charming golden light on his shoulder, and muttered a few words. Then he flashed to the near distance in front of the colorful light column.


    Looking at the colorful lingguo in front of him closely, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and condensed a golden dragon claw in front of him. Then he grabbed the colorful plants directly across the air and wanted to uproot the colorful plants.


    With the emergence of Li Mu''s magic power, before Li Mu''s golden dragon claw approached the color plant, the color light column outside the color plant suddenly erupted into a dazzling color aura, which directly annihilated the golden dragon claw into nothingness.


    "How can it be like this! What force is this? Even my dragon claw can''t touch it!"


    Li Mu saw that his dragon claws were annihilated into nothingness as soon as they were close, and he was surprised to open his mouth. He felt it clearly that the colored light outside the colored plant was not restricted by any array, but a special force emanating from the roots of the colored plant, which seemed to protect the colored plant.


    "Hiss!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s defeat, Jin Zhen on Li Mu''s shoulder immediately became anxious. Li Mu could see that Jin Zhen was very concerned about the three spiritual fruits on the colorful plant.


    "Don''t worry, this thing looks a little weird, even you can''t do anything, I have to think of a way!"


    Li Mu comforted Jin Zhen. Just as he was ready to take another shot, an invisible chill suddenly came from a direction in the distance, and then a white light cut through the sky and fell not far from the colored light column.


    This is a ten meter long dragon covered with white scales. Li Mu felt familiar at first, but he immediately remembered that he had seen this dragon once. At that time, the other party was fighting with a winged tiger, and it was also a demon king''s peak level beast king.


    When the white dragon came to the field, he looked at the colored plants in the colored light column at the first time. His lantern like eyes showed an irresistible greed. However, he did not go directly to get the colored spiritual fruits like Li Mu. It seemed to know that the colored light column outside the colored plants was unusual.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the white dragon came to the field, there was another animal roar in the distant sky. Soon, another animal king of the highest level came to the field. It was the winged tiger that Li Mu had seen many times.


    As soon as the winged tiger came to the field, it also looked greedily at the colored plants for the first time, but then it looked at the white dragon with fierce eyes, and even took the initiative to pounce on the white dragon.


    The white dragon didn''t seem to like the winged tiger either. He greeted the winged tiger with open teeth and claws. As soon as the two demon kings met, they actually started a war.


    Two peak beast kings came one after another, and all this was far from over. Soon, a continuous stream of powerful and terrifying beast kings arrived here, including the gray mammoth that Li Mu had dealt with many times, the blue Cyclops, and so on.


    In addition to the several beast kings that Li Mu has dealt with, there are some that Li Mu has never seen. Although these Li Mu have not seen, some of the breath they emit is no worse than the eight armed King Kong ape and lightning chasing eagle that have died in Li Mu''s hands.


    For example, a golden crow whose body is covered with golden flames and whose body is no more than three feet long, Li Mu looks a little like the legendary Holy Spirit Jinwu.


    Another example is a huge bird shaped monster, which exudes a sense of ancient times, especially the black-and-white lines on its body, which is very similar to the legendary Holy Spirit Kunpeng.


    Even the black spider and crab shaped monster that Li Mu once saw arrived here. These monsters were added up front and back. Li Mu calculated that a total of 34 demon kings had come at present, and all of them were the existence of the above cultivation in the later period of the demon king. The general beast king did not come at all.


    These terrible beast kings obviously came for the sudden appearance of purple plants, and the most powerful of them were those beast kings who exceeded the peak level. Li Mu guessed that these existence beyond the peak of the demon king was likely to have a rough understanding of some law power, just like the eight armed King Kong ape.


    Looking at these demon giants who came back and forth, Li Mu and Jin Zhen all felt great pressure, but these animal kings rarely met with white dragons and winged tigers.


    Most demon kings have occupied a place around the colored plants in the center, which seems to be waiting for something, and plum wood has also occupied a place because the breath emitted by Jin Zhen is not weaker than the general demon king''s late beast king.


    With the passage of time, after waiting for nearly half an hour, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and saw that the colorful light column outside the colorful plant suddenly and slowly disappeared.


    As soon as many monsters saw the change of the colored light column, they all involuntarily approached the colored plants. Even the winged tiger and the white dragon fighting not far away also stopped and flew towards the colored plants

 Chapter 1106

    Li Mu and Jin Zhen sent out their own true yuan flavor to the strongest. Even if Li Mu was stupid, he already knew how extraordinary the fruit on the colorful plant in front of him.


    Not to mention that just one plant can emit a protective aura that is too powerful for Li Mu and Jin Zhen to break. Just because its emergence has attracted so many animal kings, it makes Jin Zhen anxious. Li Mu is determined to do his best to help Jin Zhen take these three colorful spiritual fruits.


    Although Li Mu knew that his strength was nothing among these demon kings, he was willing to take a risk.


    As the body protecting light emitted by the colored plants slowly dimmed, more than 30 animal kings all approached the colored plants, and suddenly, the color spiritual light column rising from the sky completely disappeared under the flashing of a piece of color light.


    With the complete disappearance of the colored light column, the colored plants in the ground below instantly withered, leaving only three colored fruits the size of eggs, falling on the ground.


    With the landing of the three colored fruits, more than 30 animal kings rushed towards the three colored fruits in the center, and some of them even directly launched magical powers to attack other animal kings, and the scene was chaotic.


    "When!!"


    Just when the scene was extremely chaotic, a violent bell sounded instantly over all the monster roars, accompanied by an invisible time rhyme pouring out of the air, and all the monster were fixed in place.


    It was Li Mu who suddenly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and urged the time charm and magic power of the Donghuang bell, and just used the Donghuang bell to fix many monsters.


    After many monsters were fixed, Li Mu''s body immediately appeared in the center of many monsters. He grabbed the three colored fruits on the ground, and then controlled the Donghuang clock again to send out a time rhyme.


    After Li Mu obtained three colored fruits, he immediately disappeared in situ. With his departure, the Donghuang bell in midair also disappeared.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell disappeared, many of the goblins below recovered their ability to move. In fact, the time they were fixed by the Donghuang bell was added up twice before and after, and it was less than two breaths, but Li Mu took advantage of this gap to take away the three colored fruits that many goblins dreamed of in full view of the public.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as he regained his action ability, many monsters issued a unwilling roar, and the Cyclops turned his head to look in one direction. At the same time, a blue aura shot out of his one eye and disappeared in an instant.


    Somewhere in the air more than ten miles away, Li Mu''s body suddenly emerged. He looked at the three colored fruits in his hand, and his face showed a trace of joy. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis. He didn''t look back, and the golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared in place again.


    As soon as Li Mu disappeared in place, a blue aura flew out of the space behind him. It was the space magic power that the Cyclops had made Li Mu suffer, but this time the blue aura was in the air.


    "It''s so close. It''s the beast with that eye again. Fortunately, I''ve reached the state of mind following my will when I cross the river. Otherwise, this time, it will be the same as last time, and I can''t escape its clutches!"


    When Li Mu appeared again, he escaped dozens of miles away. He looked at the dangerous scene just now and knew that it was the Cyclops who did it.


    After the first crisis, Li Mu didn''t intend to stay too much. He knew that as he took three colored spiritual fruits in full view of the public, those animal kings must be extremely angry. Nothing else, at least he chased himself for a period of time, that''s for sure.


    So Li Mu was ready to leave the desert first without thinking about it. Under his constant urging and rapid body method, he soon came to the edge of the desert. However, as soon as Li Mu came to the edge of the desert, he saw a scene that made him gasp.


    At the edge of the desert, tens of thousands of monsters are densely standing at the moment. The types and cultivation of these monsters are uneven, but at the moment, they all stare at Li Mu.


    "My God, I thought that only those animal kings above the later stage of the demon king felt the birth of this colorful fruit. I didn''t expect that these low-level demon beasts also felt it. They should be forced by the majesty of those powerful animal kings, so they didn''t dare to enter the desert."


    Li Mu looked at tens of thousands of monsters staring at him at the same time, and immediately guessed the reason in his heart. However, he was not frightened, but urged him to cross the river quickly, disappeared in situ, and rushed out of the desert.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang disappeared from the air, tens of thousands of monsters launched a long-range attack together. For a time, all kinds of vitality and spiritual light flashed, and rushed to a group somewhere in the void.


    As these monsters launched magical attacks, Li Mu was suddenly forced out by a pillar of flame somewhere in the void that was originally empty.


    "How can this happen? I''m fast enough to cross the river. They found me like this!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t suffer much damage after being forced out, he couldn''t help wondering in his heart. If it weren''t for his speed, which was faster than the speed of these monsters, he would be shot into a sieve now. You know, this was the simultaneous attack of tens of thousands of monsters.


    Li Mu didn''t have time to think about it. The green light outside his body flashed, and the taixuan Yimu mask directly came out, intercepting all the magical powers attacked by many monsters.


    Protected by taixuan Yimu, Li Mu once again took the river crossing step and disappeared in situ. Soon after, when Li Mu reappeared, he was far away from the yellow desert and came to the sky of a lake.


    "It''s really dangerous. I almost lost my life!"


    After Li Muling knew that there were no monsters behind him, he released the Jinzhen that had already been included in the spirit beast bag by him.


    After Jin Zhen was released, it saw the three colored spiritual fruits in Li Mu''s hand at a glance. Without Li Mu''s command at all, Jin Zhen flew directly to Li Mu''s hand and swallowed one of the colored spiritual fruits.


    After swallowing the colored spiritual fruit, Jin Zhen''s original golden body instantly turned into color, and at the same time, a dazzling color spiritual light also appeared in her body. Just as Jin Zhen was about to swallow the second colored spiritual fruit, suddenly, Jin Zhen was shocked, and then the flapping wings of the three teams suddenly jumped, directly falling down.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Jin Zhen would become like this after swallowing the colored lingguo. He quickly sent out a dragon claw hand and photographed Jin Zhen in front of him.


    Looking at Jin Zhen caught by the dragon''s claw, Li Muling''s knowledge swept away. To his relief, Jin Zhen was not dead, but fell into a deep sleep. In addition, the colorful spiritual light emitted by it was still dazzling and did not disappear.


    "How can this happen? Is it the normal reaction after swallowing this colorful spiritual fruit?"


    Li Mu was worried about Jin Zhen''s sudden falling into a deep sleep, because he didn''t know what the colorful lingguo was, but he thought that since Jin Zhen was so excited and eager to swallow it, there should be no danger.


    Li Mu raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, ready to put Jin Zhen into the spirit beast bag. However, as he inspired the spirit beast bag, he was surprised that the dazzling golden Zhen on his body could not be put into the spirit beast bag at all.


    "It''s impossible. How can the spirit beast bag fail!"


    Li Mu untied the spirit beast bag at his waist, and then excited it again. After the spirit beast bag was excited, a black light rolled out of it, and then wrapped it around Jin Zhen. However, as the black light automatically returned to the spirit beast bag, Jin Zhen was still restored.


    "Seeing ghosts, even the spirit beast bag is invalid. Is it because of the colorful spirit fruit?"


    After Li Mu''s many attempts failed, Li Mu set his eyes on the two remaining colored spiritual fruits in his hand. The surface of the colored spiritual fruit was bright with light colored spiritual light, and at the same time, it also sent out a very strange smell.


    "Roar!!!"


    While Li Mu was looking at the colorful lingguo in his hand, suddenly, an angry animal roar sounded from the lake below him. With a large amount of lake water surging, a huge cyan fish monster opened its mouth and bit at Li Mu.


    The cyan fish monster''s head is more than ten meters in size. Its mouth is full of two rows of sharp fangs, and its body exudes the real yuan authority of the first-class beast king.


    "What a wicked beast! He dares to attack me. Go to hell!"


    Seeing that the cyan fish monster was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu raised his finger and waved it. A golden arc of light, dozens of meters long, fell vertically from mid air, directly cutting the head of the cyan fish monster diagonally.


    After the head of the cyan fish monster was cut off, it immediately fell into the water with no vitality, and Yan Hong''s blood dyed the large area of the lake red.


    After Li Mu killed the cyan fish monster with one blow, he raised his hand and sucked at the body of the fish monster, and a huge cyan demon pill was absorbed by him.


    "Hum! No matter how cruel you are, you have to drink hate under my Jin Geng sword!"


    Looking at the body of the cyan fish monster that quickly sank under the lake, Li Mu''s tone was cold with a cold hum, and then a light golden light suddenly shot out of his eyebrows, bringing the demon pill of the cyan fish monster into the independent space.


    After receiving the demon pill of the cyan fish monster, Li Mu tried to take in the remaining two colored spirit fruits, but to his surprise, these two colored spirit fruits could not be included in the independent space at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s the problem of the colored spirit fruit. It seems that the reason why Jin Zhen can''t be included in the spirit beast bag is the same as that the spirit fruit can''t be included in the independent space."


    Seeing that the colorful lingguo could not be included in the independent space, Li Mu had to put it in his arms, while Jin Zhen had to carry it with him because he fell into a deep sleep.


    What makes Li Mu feel very twisted is that the colored spiritual light emitted by Jin Zhen is too dazzling. Even if he puts it into his clothes, he can''t hide the colored spiritual light at all.


    Li Mu just wanted to leave the lake here, but before he started, a black-and-white escape light rushed from a distance. At a speed that even Li Mu was surprised, he came to Li Mu not far in front of him. It was the strange bird that Li Mu had just seen, whose shape was very like Kun Peng.


    Most of the feathers on this strange bird are gray, but there are black and white lines. Its body shape is more than ten meters long, especially its sharp claws and sharp mouth, plus the terrible smell emanating from its body, makes people look intimidated.


    After the gray strange bird came to Li Mu, he didn''t rush to shoot Li Mu, but looked at Li Mu''s chest, which was full of colorful aura because of the gold.


    "It''s so fast. It''s much slower than my crossing the river. It''s hard not to realize that it''s a flood alien with Kunpeng''s blood!"


    Seeing that the gray strange bird came to him, Li Mu was not in a hurry to do it himself, and a strong unease arose in his heart. At the same time, the five colored lights in his hands flickered, and the five element five colored flag was taken out by him.


    As soon as Li Mugang took out the five elements and five colors flag, the power of space suddenly surged in the air not far behind him, accompanied by a golden flame, and the monster with a golden flame wrapped around it and a shape similar to Jinwu also appeared.


    After Jinwu appeared, Li Mu suddenly found a layer of white ice on the lake under him, and then a white dragon broke through the ice, directly opened its mouth full of fangs, and bit at Li Mu

 Chapter 1107

    Li Mu didn''t expect that the three monsters who had surpassed the peak level of the demon king so quickly caught up with him and surrounded himself. He had no choice but to instantly integrate heaven and demons, and forcibly climbed the Zhenyuan cultivation in his body to the realm of perfection in the later stage of the real king. He knew that he would face the hardest battle since entering the beast island.


    Seeing the white dragon open his mouth and bite at himself, Li Mu''s five element five color flag and five color aura soared, turned into a five color light curtain in midair, and rushed directly towards the white dragon''s faucet. At the same time, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed and instantly disappeared in place.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mu just disappeared from the air, and a blue light cut through the sky and came in an instant, landing somewhere in the void that seemed empty. With a flash of space fluctuations, Li Mu''s body staggered and fell out of the void.


    "Cyclops!"


    Li Mu originally wanted to cross the river, but he didn''t expect to be directly forced out. This blue Lingguang attack on Li Mu is very familiar. It is the genius of the Cyclops.


    "Roar!!"


    Before Li Mu calmed down, on the lake below him, the white dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a white chill, freezing the five color light curtain formed by the five element five color flag in midair. Then it swept its long tail and smashed the five color light curtain.


    The white dragon roared, and its body emitted a strong smell of the beast king. As the five color light curtain was disintegrated by it, it rushed towards Li Mu again.


    Li Mu knew that the Cyclops must be staring at himself in the dark. With the Cyclops'' space magic, it would not be so easy for him to escape by crossing the river again.


    Looking at a white dragon that was about to swallow itself, Li Mu instantly put the five line five color flag in his hand into a giant flag of dozens of meters, which turned into a five color flag.


    After the five element five color flag became larger, the real yuan mania in Li Mu''s body, which was comparable to the real king''s later period, poured into the five element five color flag in his hand. For a time, the white flying sword, green ancient trees, blue ocean, red sun and Yellow Mountains on the five element five color flag all lit up.


    With Li Mu''s sudden wave of the huge flag in his hand, the five element five color flag suddenly flew out of a yellowish mountain. After the yellowish mountain flew out of the flag, it turned into hundreds of feet in midair, and with a strong earthy smell, it suppressed the white dragon.


    The white dragon didn''t expect Li Mu''s Lingbao to change like this. Its body size soared and turned into a hundred feet long. After its body size became larger, the white dragon suddenly shook its tail and pulled out, smashing the space, and then fell on the Yellow Mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, the yellowish mountain was pulled by the white dragon tail, overturned several somersaults in midair, and then flew sideways to one side.


    Seeing that the white dragon was so fierce, Li Mu bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of blood essence and fell on the five element five color flag in his hand. With the integration of Li Mu''s blood essence, an angry animal roar suddenly came out of the five element five color flag, followed by an eight armed King Kong ape, flying out of the five element five color flag.


    The eight armed Vajra ape is 100 meters tall, and its whole body is five colors, which is exactly the same in appearance as the eight armed Vajra ape, the peak beast king killed by Li Mu in those years, except for its color. However, this five colored Vajra ape is not a body of flesh and blood, but is condensed by the force of five elements.


    At the sight of the huge eight armed Vajra ape, the white dragon was stunned at first, and then involuntarily stopped the attack. Even the gray strange bird Kunpeng and the golden Wu surrounded by gold fire, who had not been fighting in the distance, were stunned. It seemed that they also recognized the eight armed Vajra ape.


    After the eight armed King Kong ape appeared, it roared at the white dragon, and then it grabbed the five element and five color flag from Li Mu''s hand.


    The five element and five color flag was in the hands of the eight armed King Kong ape. The size was enlarged again and became 100 meters long. The eight armed King Kong ape hand waved the five color flag like waving a huge stick and swept across the white dragon.


    The white dragon saw that the eight armed Vajra ape attacked him, and the color of ferocity flashed in his eyes. Then he vomited a white cold fog and swept towards the eight armed Vajra ape. The cold fog it vomited contained rich ice attribute power, freezing the void with a layer of ice.


    Facing the attack of the white dragon, the eight armed King Kong ape was swept out by a red flame in the five element five color flag in his hand, which impacted with the cold fog vomited by the white dragon.


    For a time, the flames and cold air were intertwined and annihilated in midair, and a circle of amazing vitality fluctuations broke out, and the two demon kings were entangled at this point.


    The five colored giant ape was distracted by the eight armed King Kong ape that Li Mu received in the five element five color flag at that time. It had already been refined into the spirit of the five element five color flag by Li Mu. Its original wisdom was erased by Li Mu and became an instrument spirit that only obeyed Li Mu''s orders.


    Li Mu was watching the battle between the eight armed King Kong ape and the white dragon. At this time, the gray Kun Peng and Jin Wu moved in place at the same time and killed Li Mu.


    At the same time, facing the attack of the two demon kings, Li Mu didn''t dare to relax at all. As soon as he patted the spirit beast bag, more than 600 fake insect kings flew out together, turning into a silver and gold insect cloud, sweeping towards the golden Wu.


    Li Mu himself urged his skill and attacked and killed Kun Peng. Although the gray Kun Peng was not as big as the ice dragon, in terms of speed, it was even better than the lightning chasing Eagle Li Mu had dealt with before.


    Gray Kun Peng''s fast speed was hard to see with the naked eye. It came to Li Mu in a blink. A pair of sharp claws were like the sharpest weapon in the world. One claw tore the space and grabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu knew that the target of the other party should be the colorful lingguo in his arms. He secretly operated the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, with a dark golden arc beating on his body, raised his hand and greeted the claws of black Kunpeng with a violent breath of thunder attributes.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As Li Mu''s thunder fist and gray Kun Peng''s claws met in midair, a clang sound like the exchange of refined iron suddenly broke out. Li Mu and gray Kun Peng''s bodies retreated back at the same time. The two men''s first attack was neck and neck.


    Li Mu failed to gain the upper hand with one blow, and was about to intensify his efforts to attack again, but what he didn''t expect was that gray Kunpeng was knocked back by Li Mu with one blow, and he actually disappeared directly in place. Li Mu saw this and secretly shouted bad in his heart. He hurriedly urged him to cross the river and prepare to escape.


    Li Mu''s figure just disappeared in place, and a blue light rushed out of the void not far in front of Li Mu. Li Mu staggered and fell out of the empty air. His magic power of crossing the river was interrupted again by the one eyed giant who did not know where to hide.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mugang fell out of the air, and his gray light flashed in front of him. The gray Kun Peng appeared out of thin air, and grabbed it down towards Li Mu''s chest.


    "When!!"


    Facing the attack of the gray Kun Peng, Li Mu opened his mouth and emitted a yellow light, which turned into the Donghuang bell in front of him. At the same time, the Donghuang bell emitted a bell, and a time rhyme poured out of it, sweeping directly towards the gray Kun Peng.


    Li muben thought that his sudden counterattack would certainly catch gray Kun Peng off guard, but to his disappointment again, gray Kun Peng didn''t wait for the time Daoyun rushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock to approach it, and its body shape disappeared in place again.


    As soon as the gray Kun Peng disappeared, a sharp animal claw directly poked out of the void behind Li Mu, and then grabbed Li Mu''s back at a very fast speed.


    "Ah!!"


    An angry scream came from Li Mu''s mouth, and the paw that fell on his back broke the defense of his flesh and tore off a piece of flesh on his back.


    "Die!"


    A large piece of flesh and blood was torn off his back, which completely angered Li Mu. He suddenly turned his head, raised his hand, and grabbed the claws of the gray Kun Peng. At the same time, the third vertical eye in Li Mu''s eyebrows suddenly opened, and a golden lightning shot directly at the head of the gray Kun Peng at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Hoo!!"


    Seeing that the golden lightning was about to fall on the head of the gray Kun Peng, Li Mu could even think of the other party''s head being annihilated into a nihilistic picture by the force of space.


    However, the fast response of grey Kun Peng was greatly beyond Li Mu''s expectation. It actually spit out a black-and-white demon pill when the golden lightning was about to hit its head, and forcibly blocked the golden lightning.


    It was the first time that Li Mu saw the person who could block the attack of his eye of cause and effect. His eyebrows moved, and the Donghuang bell turned back, and sent a powerful yellow bell wave to shatter the void, rushing head-on towards the gray Kun Peng, a look like trying to kill the gray Kun Peng


    Gray Kun Peng saw the yellow bell wave coming towards him, and the yin-yang Qi on the black-and-white demon pill rolled, directly turning the twisted attack direction of the golden lightning and rushing in the other direction.


    After avoiding the attack of the golden flash, the gray Kun Peng moved and disappeared in place again.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu was terrified of the strange speed of the gray Kun Peng. In order to avoid suffering another dark loss, he directly launched the magic power of falling soul roar, and circles of invisible sound waves came out of his mouth, rushing in all directions, trying to force the gray Kun Peng out.


    Gray Kun Peng is very cunning. In the face of the frenzied impact of Li Mu''s golden sound waves, it did not manifest its birth shape again, and Li Mu also temporarily lost the trace of each other.


    As Li Mu looked around for the trace of the gray Kun Peng, suddenly, a violent dragon roared not far away.


    I saw the white dragon fighting with the eight armed Vajra ape, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a white demon pill, with the extremely cold air, hit the eight armed Vajra ape.


    After being hit by the demon pill of the white dragon, the eight armed Vajra ape was quickly covered with a thick layer of ice, and the white dragon also took this opportunity to fly in front of the eight armed Vajra ape, and with a flick of its tail, it pulled on the chest of the eight armed Vajra ape, collapsing the eight armed Vajra ape in place

 Chapter 1108

    After the eight armed King Kong ape ran away, it turned into a dim golden aura and disappeared into the five element five color flag. Then the five element five color flag automatically flew back to Li Mu.


    The eight armed King Kong ape on this side has just lost, and many fake insect kings released by Li Mu on the other side are also at a disadvantage under a scuffle with Jinwu.


    This Jinwu demon beast is good at handling a kind of golden flame. These golden flames are extremely intense. Even the fake insect King''s physical defense is very strong, and he is immune to the five elements. He is also burned and keeps emitting bursts of shrill neighing. After such a short battle, the killer insects not only failed to hurt the Jinwu demon beast, but also fell more than 20.


    "Roar!!"


    After the cold ice dragon defeated his opponent, he stared at Li Mu''s chest again. It had sensed the position of the two colored spirit fruits, and flew towards Li Mu again.


    As the ice dragon came towards him again, Li Mu raised his hand to the void in front of him, and a dozen golden arcs of light, with sharp edges, went straight to the ice dragon and chopped it.


    As soon as Li Mugang shot, the void behind him suddenly shook, and then a sharp animal claw grabbed him again.


    "Bastard, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    With the sudden sneak attack of the gray Kun Peng, Li Mu seemed to have expected. The Donghuang bell above his head suddenly sounded a bell, and a time rhyme centered on Li Mu quickly spread in all directions.


    Before the claw of gray Kun Peng approached Li Mu, it was swept by the rhyme of time and given in midair, and Li Mu took this opportunity to suddenly turn around and grasp the claw of gray Kun Peng.


    Li Mu grabbed the right hand of gray Kun Peng''s claw, and suddenly burst out a surge of turquoise flame. Although the power of fire attribute is not very strong, the spread speed is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to the whole body of gray Kun Peng.


    After being wrapped by the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source, the gray Kun Peng immediately regained his freedom. It was about to urge the divine power to extinguish the flame on his body, but Li Mu did not give it this opportunity. The Donghuang bell above his head rang again, and the gray Kun Peng was fixed again.


    After fixing the gray ROC, Li Mu raised his hand and chopped it. A golden arc of light fell on the left wing of the gray ROC. The sharp edge directly chopped off the left wing of the gray ROC. For a time, blood splashed in the sky. The gray ROC''s body was unbalanced and fell directly into the lake below.


    The whole body is wrapped with a green flame. After the gray Kun Peng fell into the lake water, a large amount of lake water was evaporated into a white mist. Although the green flame is relatively not a powerful fire attribute magical power, it is also comparable to the true yuan fire of Li Mu. These ordinary lakes cannot be extinguished at all.


    Gray Kun Peng struggled constantly in the lake, and with its struggle, its color soon turned to green, and its vitality began to weaken rapidly.


    As the gray Kun Peng was defeated by Li Mu, the white dragon shook its tail and smashed the dark golden arc of light transformed by Li Mu''s sword Qi in midair. At the same time, it moved, moved sideways in the void, and bullied Li Mu close to it.


    The white dragon has turned into a giant of 100 meters. Compared with its size, Li Mu is really as small in front of it as an ant facing a dragon.


    Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands, and a six arm real king FA Xiang with a height of 100 meters instantly condensed into shape. Then he rushed into the real king FA Xiang and merged with the huge FA.


    Controlling the huge true king Faxiang, Li Mu danced with six arms and jumped directly at the white dragon, which was ready to fight with the other party.


    The white dragon saw that Li Mu had also become larger, and rushed directly at him. All this seemed to hit its heart. It shook its tail in midair, smashed a large area of space, and swept towards the head of Li Muzhen, Wang Faxiang.


    "Let you see the second level of my Juli heaven and earth skill, ah!!!"


    In the face of the white dragon''s tail flicking attack, Li Mu roared, his dark golden aura soared, and his six arms moved together, unexpectedly grabbing the huge tail pulled by the white dragon in his hand.


    After grasping the tail of the white dragon, Li Mu changed into the earth breaking giant with inexhaustible strength. He moved the white dragon wheel and turned it into white shadows in midair.


    "Roar!!!"


    Originally, I thought that with his own body of Jiaolong, it was enough to suppress Li Mu above the physical strength, but what made the white Jiaolong unexpectedly was that he would be controlled by the other party. As he struggled, he made a sad roar, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Li Mu''s magic hand at all.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    It seemed that Li Mu had the upper hand. In the void on Li Mu''s side, a blue aura shot out again without warning, and rushed towards Li Mu''s head with a lightning speed.


    Li Mu has been secretly guarding against the sneak attack of the Cyclops. With the emergence of the blue Lingguang, he made a sudden effort with his eight arms and threw the white dragon he was holding towards the blue Lingguang.


    "Boom!!!"


    The white dragon was moved by Li Mulun for a long time. Before it slowed down for a while, it was bombarded by the blue aura. With a loud bang, the middle part of the white dragon''s body suddenly flew with flesh and blood, a large piece of flesh and blood turned into nothingness, and even the white bones were clearly visible.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Li Mu saw that the white dragon was attacked, and a golden lightning shot from the center of his eyebrows. Under Li Mu''s intentional control, it happened to fall on the wound of the white dragon.


    Under the annihilation of a strong force of space, a small section in the middle of the white dragon''s body directly turned into nothingness. Because the white dragon had lost a section of its body, it also fell to the water with a scream.


    Seeing that the white dragon was also defeated by himself, Li Mu accepted the true king''s FA Xiang, and then looked at the only remaining monster in the field, which looked like a monster with a golden shape.


    Under the harassment and entanglement of the God killing insect group, the Jinwu monster has not been able to pull out, but it still has the upper hand. The golden flame it spits out is extremely powerful. In such a short time, 70 or 80 fake insect kings and Li Mu have cut off the spiritual connection.


    "Go!"


    Although the fake insect king is incomparable with the real God killing insect king like Jin Zhen, it is also a very rare treasure for Li Mu. Nearly 100 of them were lost in this war, which made Li Mu heartache. With a move of his mind, he dropped all the fake insect kings back.


    After returning the remaining 500 fake insect queens, Li Mu gave an order, and the 500 fake insect queens circled in midair for a while, and then rushed towards the white dragon whose body was broken in two, which was seriously injured.


    Seeing that the killer insects were all gone, the Jinwu monster rushed towards Li Mu at the first time after taking out its body. Although its speed was much worse than that of the gray Kun Peng, Li Mu felt an unbearable heat as it approached.


    Li Mu finally knows why more than 600 fake insect kings can''t get the upper hand over this Jinwu. The other party''s attainments in fire attribute are really not generally high.


    Li Mu suddenly remembered what the eight armed Vajra ape said in those days. It said that there were still some like it on the beast island. Li Mu was sure that if the eight armed Vajra ape''s words were true, the Jinwu monster was definitely one of them.


    Seeing that the Jinwu monster was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu felt the high temperature more and more intense. He hurried to point the Donghuang bell above his head, and a dark yellow gas fell from the Donghuang bell, protecting him in the middle.


    With the dark yellow gas to protect his body, Li Mu felt much easier. His hands were pointing, and golden sword Gang shot out from his fingertips, turned into a golden sword wheel in midair, and strangled the Jinwu monster.


    Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi has been closed for decades, and its power has long been different. With the rapid rotation of the golden sword wheel, a large area of space was crushed into nothingness, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the Jinwu monster.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attack was so sharp, the golden monster spit out a golden flame and hit the golden sword wheel. In Li Mu''s surprised eyes, the golden sword wheel he sent out was quickly burned into nothingness, and there was not even a residue left.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that his Zhenyuan magic power could not work on the Jinwu monster, Li Mu suddenly turned the Donghuang bell above his head into a yellow light, with a harsh bell ringing, and suppressed it towards the Jinwu monster.


    Li Mu didn''t believe that the Donghuang bell he made with the essence of dark yellow would also be burned by the demon fire of this golden black monster.


    Before Li Mu''s Donghuang bell hit the Jinwu monster, Li Mu suddenly changed his look. He turned and looked, and saw a dark large area in the distant sky, thousands of monster beasts with different shapes and different cultivation levels, coming in the direction of him. Unexpectedly, all of them were monster beasts with flying ability.


    "This is over!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that in addition to these peak beast kings, there would be other monsters coming, and his heart immediately became anxious. Although Li Mu thought he had some means, he was not arrogant enough to fight thousands of monsters on his own, not to mention that with the increase of his battle time, the magic power of his demon combination was almost over.


    "When!!"


    Li Mu was in a hurry, and at this time, the Donghuang clock he urged suddenly made a loud noise. Li Mu turned his head and looked, but it was the Jinwu monster that directly turned into a dazzling golden fireball, hit the Donghuang clock, and just knocked it upside down.


    The golden fireball emits a fiery high temperature that makes Li Mu feel terrible. If it is really a golden sun, all the spaces in all directions are burned and melted, and even the water in the lake below is boiling

 Chapter 1109

    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be trapped to death. Damn one eyed beast, I only dare to hide in the dark!"


    Looking at the golden fireball whose fire attribute breath reached the terrifying level, Li Mu recalled the Donghuang bell, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly scold.


    Li Mu looked down and found that the gray Kun Peng had already lost its vitality, and the white dragon had been devoured under the siege of hundreds of pseudo insect kings. It was already dead and could not die anymore.


    "I can''t help it, I''m done!"


    Seeing that the Jinwu demon beast was ready to attack him again, Li Mu suddenly clenched his teeth and called back all the God killing insects below. He put them into the spirit beast bag. The golden light under his feet flashed into more than 20 separate bodies and began to break out in all directions.


    As soon as Li Mu was urged to cross the river, a blue aura constantly appeared from his many separations, turning many of Li Mu''s separations into nothingness.


    The Cyclops, who didn''t know where he was hiding, obviously kept an eye on Li Mu''s movements. As soon as Li Mu was ready to escape, it would secretly launch a magical attack and interrupt Li Mu''s crossing the river.


    Under the constant impact of the blue light, more than 20 figures that Li Mu transformed were soon destroyed by the blue light, leaving only five figures.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The golden flame rays suddenly burst out of the Jinwu demon beast, which turned into a golden fireball, directly penetrated the void and fell on the four separate bodies of Li Mu. After being hit by the flame rays, Li Mu''s four separate bodies immediately burned into nothingness.


    As Li Mu''s four separate bodies were destroyed, only a human figure of his body was left in midair.


    Li Mu was not surprised that his avatar would be quickly destroyed. He then turned into more than 20 avatars again and dispersed again in all directions.


    The same scene appeared again. As Li Mu once again urged the avatar magic, the Cyclops and Jinwu monsters hiding in the dark attacked again and began to destroy Li Mu''s Avatar. At this time, thousands of monsters from a distance had also come not far in front of Li Mu.


    "Open it for me!"


    Just as the Cyclops and the Jinwu monster were destroying Li Mu''s split, a figure among the many split bodies Li Mu had turned suddenly raised his hand and pointed out a golden arc of light, cutting out a space hole in the void in front of him, and then Li Mu plunged into the dark space hole.


    After entering the space black hole, it was dark in front of Li Mu''s eyes. There were chaotic space forces everywhere, and the cold and biting wind of void, which made Li Mu feel extremely depressed.


    This is the nihilistic world outside space. No one knows how the nihilistic world is formed, but those who have known the laws of space know that all spaces are opened up in this nihilistic world. However, this nihilistic world is extremely dangerous. Once you enter it, you are likely to encounter space storms and powerful nihilistic black wind attacks.


    The void storm is a collection of complex spatial forces, and its destructive power is irresistible to the strong of the holy order, while the void black wind is a kind of Yin to cold wind of death. If it is blown by it, it can melt people''s primordial gods into nothingness, and only the characters of the holy order can resist reluctantly.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as he entered the dark nothingness world, Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect shot out a golden lightning.


    This golden lightning was extremely fast, turned into a remnant, and shot away towards the dark nothingness world.


    As soon as the golden lightning came out, Li Mu also quickly urged the river crossing step, and rushed away with the golden lightning. He was secretly anxious in his heart, hoping that he would never encounter the damned space storm and the void black wind.


    "Bo!!"


    With a dull sound, the golden lightning suddenly burst in front of Li Mu. With a surge of space force, a space hole several meters in front of Li Mu appeared.


    Li Mu was instantly overjoyed when he saw the space vulnerability, and he quickly drilled into the space vulnerability.


    As soon as Li Mu drilled a space hole, he came to a barren mountain. As soon as he saw this barren mountain, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This barren mountain is the location of the temporary cave he opened up before entering the desert.


    "It''s so close. Although it''s only a short time to count interest together, it seems that it''s been suffering for several years, alas!"


    After Li Mu came to the barren mountain, he first touched the sweat on his forehead, and then couldn''t help sighing bitterly. The move he just used to move across the void was a means he had thought of after years of seclusion to study the river crossing.


    In fact, it is to break the space, then venture through the void for a short distance, and then break the space with strong power to drill out, so as to achieve the effect of crossing the space that Li Mu dreams of.


    Li Mu knew that if he could take the river crossing step to a higher level and preliminarily understand the law of space, he could directly cross the space in a short distance by urging the river crossing step. However, due to his current cultivation level, he could not do this.


    Although Li Mu succeeded in this adventure, he absolutely didn''t want to do it again. Although this opportunistic means is useful, as long as he meets the space storm and the void black wind, he will die without a burial place.


    In fact, this is the magic power of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect. If he doesn''t enter the nihilistic world, it''s really not an ordinary difficulty to break the space, which requires dozens of times more power than breaking the space outside.


    However, fortunately, the golden lightning magic sent out by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect could have launched attacks through space, so Li Mu dared to take a risk.


    After getting rid of the siege of many monsters, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He had secretly made up his mind to shut down for a period of time in this temporary cave in the barren mountain until the fifty year period was complete.


    After Li Mu made up his mind, he urged Feitian Dundi to directly drill into the temporary cave in the barren mountain.


    The temporary cave here in Limu has not changed much after decades. The ground is covered with a thick layer of dust, which confirms the passage of decades.


    Li Mu turned the five element five color flag into a five element array to cover the temporary cave. Then he touched his back and covered his hands with a lot of blood.


    Li Mu suffered a lot from being torn off by a claw of grey Kun Peng, but fortunately, his body was still strong and he barely supported it.


    Li Mu took out the sleeping golden goblet and two colored spiritual fruits and put them on the ground. Then he began to operate the great Brahma magic skill to heal and restore the true yuan.


    In the first battle with several demon kings, Li mufei was seriously injured, and most of his true yuan was lost. At this moment, his combination of heaven and evil had long faded, and once again became the cultivation of the real king in the middle period.


    Li muben thought that this time his retreat could last until 50 years, but it was not even a day, so he opened his eyes from cross legged meditation, and at the same time, his face showed a shock.


    After healing, the wound on Li Mu''s back has initially healed, and the true yuan in his body has also recovered by 70% or 80%. However, Li Mu is no longer in the mood to meditate cross legged at the moment, because his spiritual sense senses the external situation.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion came into Li Mu''s ears, and then the temporary cave where he was located began to shake quickly. If it weren''t for the five element formation, it might collapse directly.


    "How can this happen! They can find here! There are so many more."


    Li Mu seemed to have expected the sudden shaking of the mountains and the earth. He didn''t show much surprise. Instead, he looked at the colorful lingguo and Jinzhen on the ground beside him with a puzzled face.


    "Is it really doomed this time? Alas!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He put two colored spiritual fruits and gold into his arms, then put away the five element five color flag, and then urged Feitian Dundi to drill out of the temporary cave and come to the outside world.


    As soon as Li Mu came to the outside world, he saw a scene that he would never forget. At this moment, centered on the barren mountain where he was located, all sides were full of monsters, and the Cyclops familiar to Li Mu was constantly waving his fist and attacking the barren mountain where Li Mu was located.


    Li Mu''s many monsters in all directions are roughly divided into two categories. One is capable of flying. They are all densely surrounded in midair, as many as 30000 or 40000.


    The second kind is standing on the ground. There are more monsters in this kind. Li Mu roughly estimated that there are as many as 60000 or 70000, including some demon kings.


    "My God, this is nearly 100000! How can this happen!"


    Li Mu looked at nearly 100000 monsters in all directions, couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    With the appearance of Li Mu, the Cyclops, who was attacking the barren mountain, stopped his hand, turned his eyes to Li Mu with a ferocious face, and then a blue light came out of his one eye, with a strong force of space, shooting at Li Mu.


    Li Mu had no interest in fighting with the Cyclops. The golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared directly in place. However, before Li Mu moved out of the void, he launched a long-range attack by the monsters flying in midair in all directions.


    For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights were flying all over the sky, and they were sweeping towards the air. Before Li Mu could escape far, he was attacked by dozens of magical powers and fell out of the air.


    Because Li Mu''s river crossing step has not reached the point of penetrating space, although his speed is fast enough, it still has a great impact on the interference of external forces, so he can''t penetrate in the case of obstacles. Even if he is not afraid of the attack of obstacles, his rapid body method will be forced to stop.


    Because of this, the Cyclops'' space magic can repeatedly restrain Li Mu''s river crossing step, because the Cyclops'' magic can also penetrate space like the golden lightning emitted by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, so it can always interrupt Li Mu''s rapid body method first

 Chapter 1110

    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s body fell out of the air, the Cyclops behind him launched a space magic attack again, and a blue light flew towards Li Mu.


    "It seems that we have already planned, but we won''t fight each other for these spiritual fruits!"


    Li Mu knew that it would be difficult for him to escape today. A layer of dark gold armor suddenly appeared outside his body. Then he raised his hand and sucked it. A boulder not far away was instantly photographed by him in front of him, blocking the attack of the blue Lingguang.


    The attack of the Cyclops, the space magic, was very powerful. After falling on the boulder, it annihilated the boulder into nothingness, but it disappeared. It was exactly the same as when Li Mu''s golden lightning attack was broken by the eight armed King Kong ape that day.


    Although the space magic is powerful, it is not like the general Zhenyuan magic. After annihilating an object into nothingness, it can attack again.


    "Roar!!!"


    His magic power was destroyed by Li Mu, and the Cyclops thumped his chest and feet with a roar. Then the huge body with a strong breath rushed towards Li Mu, and it directly smashed the space with one punch. The invisible strength brought by power alone made Li Mu''s face change greatly.


    How powerful Li Mu was to the one eyed giant''s physical strength, he had a bottom in his heart. His real yuan surged in his body and directly turned into a six armed real king''s FA Xiang with the size of 100 meters. At the same time, his real yuan breath also quickly climbed to the peak of the late real king.


    After turning into the true king''s FA Xiang, the six weapons in Li Mu''s six arms sent out a strong Zhenyuan threat, and he danced with his six arms, directly entangled with the Cyclops.


    With the battle between Li Mu and the Cyclops, those monsters with low cultivation in the distance didn''t mean to come near, but the demon king with more than thirty demon kings'' Cultivation in the later stage rushed towards Li Mu, obviously not wanting the Cyclops to swallow the colorful spiritual fruit on Li Mu alone.


    With more than 30 demon kings joining the battle group, Li Mu was instantly surrounded.


    It was the first time for Li Mu to feel such a great pressure. Although he turned into the state of true king FA Xiang and urged the combination of heaven and evil, the gap between him and these demon kings was too big.


    Soon, Li Mu was hit by several powerful magical powers, and his black gold armor was broken and blasted away for a long distance.


    "Bang!!"


    After being blasted out, before Li Mu stood up, the huge mammoth suddenly rushed in front of Li Mu, and a record of elephant legs stepped on Li Mu''s chest, and Li Mu''s true king Dharma instantly broke open cracks.


    After being trampled by the mammoth, the mammoth, who had dealt with Li Mu many times, had a pair of sharp ivory, which directly pierced the chest of Wang Faxiang of Li Muzhen, and then suddenly threw Li Mu away far away, hitting the barren mountain that had collapsed more than half, and directly collapsed the barren mountain.


    "Roar!!"


    After Li Mu crashed into the barren mountain and was about to stand up, a yellow light suddenly moved in front of him, but it was the beast king whose shape was like a crab.


    With Li Muzhen becoming the true king Faxiang, the crab king also expanded to a hundred meters. His hand was even harder than that of the mammoth, and he actually cut off all six arms of Li Muzhen Faxiang with his pair of large pliers that were the same as scissors.


    "Ah!!"


    Although the true king Faxiang is only a kind of magic power condensed by Li Mu with the true yuan, it is the embodiment of Li Mu Dao, which integrates his skill and magic power, which is the same as Li Mu''s original life Lingbao. Once it is hit hard, Li Mu''s original statue will also be hit hard.


    As Li Mu''s true king Faxiang passed through the fierce attack of several beast kings, his original Buddha hidden in the true king Faxiang gave a bleak scream, but it was not over yet.


    The Cyclops jumped to Li Mu''s body with six broken arms. It directly grabbed the two legs of King FA Xiang of Li Muzhen, and then moved Li Mu Lun.


    The one eyed giant''s strength is notoriously powerful. Li Mu was moved by it in a frenzied rotation, and was constantly thrown on the ground. His vitality was shattered. The true king''s FA Xiang, which had originally condensed into an entity, began to slowly become illusory, and there were even signs of dissipation.


    Li Mu knew how serious the consequences would be if his true king FA Xiang was destroyed. If only a few arms were broken, he could close the door and repair it. But once it was completely broken, his cultivation would be half abandoned, or his body would die.


    Although he knew that he was likely to be doomed today, Li Mu didn''t want his cultivation to be half abandoned even if he died. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he automatically received the magic power of the true king FA Xiang.


    As Li Muzhen and Wang Faxiang closed, the Cyclops who had been holding Li Muzhen and Wang Faxiang''s legs suddenly emptied his hands, while Li Mu fell out of the air directly, and was severely thrown away for a long distance, just crashing into a pile of rubble after the collapse of the barren mountain not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    Submerged in a pile of rubble, Li Mu opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. There was blood everywhere on his body. Although his true king FA Xiang didn''t completely collapse, it was no different from semi waste, which was a great blow to Li Mu''s true self.


    "I Li Mu really have to leave my life here today. I''m not willing, I''m not willing... Nameless!! what kind of master are you? Are you such a master!!!"


    Li Mu was unwilling to open his mouth and scolded. He blamed all this on nameless. If it weren''t for nameless, he wouldn''t have been absorbed into this nameless world, let alone ended up in this beast island.


    Li Mu suddenly felt that he was treated as a plaything and completely played with by others. The more he wanted, the more unwilling he became.


    "If you want to dominate Li Mu''s fate, there is no door, ah!!!! my life is up to me or not, come on!!"


    Li Mu felt that many animal kings had approached him. He was extremely unwilling, and suddenly gave a roar. In the third eye of his eyebrow, the almost invisible cause and effect suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light, and then Li Mu''s three eyes all turned blood red.


    With Li Mu''s crazy killing on the beast island these years, he had a strong to the extreme evil spirit. Originally, these evil spirits were suppressed by the Buddhist skill of Brahma, but with Li Mu''s current situation, he was completely lost, and the strong evil spirit instantly invaded his mind and dominated his intelligence.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, all the boulders pressed on Li Mu were rushed out by the black magic gas concussed from Li Mu. Li Mu quickly stood up, and the original dark golden Zhenyuan light on his body was completely transformed into a dark color.


    Li Mu became extremely magical. His magic Qi rolled around, like a demon coming out of hell. The magic light in his hand flashed, and a black magic Qi quickly turned into a black magic knife several meters long.


    "Five moves of fighting demons, breaking the sky!!"


    With Li Mu''s magic spirit boiling, a thousand meter high four arm war magic shadow behind him suddenly appeared, pressing the sky dark.


    Li Mu''s three blood red eyes showed a crazy color. The magic knife in his hand slashed out obliquely, and the space in front of him completely collapsed. A black knife Gang spread and opened, as if to split the whole world in two.


    With the spread of the black knife Gang, the demon beast of the late period of the true king with four heads of strong cultivation was cut by the black knife Gang, and directly turned into fragments from the original place, while the other animal kings hurriedly avoided and dared not come near Li Mu again.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Suddenly, a blue light came from the back of Li Mu, and came to the back of Li Mu with a strong force of space. It was the Cyclops not far behind Li Mu who suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, slaying ghosts and gods!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t look back, he seemed to feel the sneak attack of the Cyclops. His body was like a bottomless hole, which sucked a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions into his body. Then he cut out countless gods and demons with a backhand knife, devouring the blue light.


    These gods and demons have no human nature, and they are more tyrannical than these monsters who are dominated by the spirit of ferocity. After swallowing the blue aura, they fall directly on the Cyclops, and quickly devour the Cyclops

 Chapter 1111

    As the Cyclops with huge body size was swallowed alive by the phantom of gods and demons, many beast kings who had already dispersed subconsciously retreated again, and they did not dare to approach Li Mu again.


    Although these animal kings wanted to get the colorful spiritual fruit on Li Mu, their survival instinct told them that Li Mu was very difficult to mess with at this time.


    After killing the Cyclops with a knife, the evil spirit on Li Mu''s body became a little stronger again, and faintly turned into seven black magic shadows behind him. The evil spirit was originally invisible, but as the killing became more and more serious, when it reached a limit, it would turn into a tangible body.


    Li Mu didn''t care about his changes at all. He had more black lines on his face. His face looked ferociously at dozens of beast kings who surrounded him, although he had distanced himself.


    At this time, Li Mu was completely dominated by evil Qi. His body was like a bottomless hole, constantly sucking the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into his body. This was the magic power attached to the seventh change of the ninth change of heaven and evil. The true devil swallowed the sky, and he could forcibly swallow the vitality between heaven and earth into his body. As long as the supply of vitality was continuous, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body would continue to grow.


    "Roar!!!"


    With a roar, Li Mu suddenly moved. The magic knife in his hand sent out a monstrous cold light. His body moved and moved sideways in front of the beast king who looked like a crab. With a knife, he took a black knife Gang dozens of meters long and cut it off towards the head of the crab monster.


    The Black Dagger Gang condensed into essence. The space where the long knife went was as fragile as tofu, and was cut open. The crab king didn''t expect Li Mu to be so fast. Facing the cutting attack of the Black Dagger Gang, he raised a pair of large pliers that looked very hard and greeted the black dagger gang.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A crisp wind broke through the air, and the black knife gang and a pair of big pincers of the crab king chopped together. No fancy picture appeared. A pair of big pincers of the crab king, who was not small, broke away from the middle part, followed by its body from the middle part, and then fell in two parts to the ground.


    As the crab king was cut in half, his original exuberant vitality instantly disappeared, and blood flowed on the ground. A peak level king was sent into reincarnation by Li Mu.


    I saw another beast king die miserably in the hands of Li Mu. Those beast kings who surrounded Li Mu retreated back for a distance again. Many of them wanted to turn around and leave, but they couldn''t help hesitating when they saw the colorful light shining on Li Mu''s chest.


    As soon as the crab beast king died, Li Mu''s evil spirit condensed a lot. He distributed his shawl and found the target again.


    I don''t know if I was scared by Li Mu. Among the remaining 20 animal kings, a black spider took the lead in escaping backward. With the first, there was the second. Soon, all the 20 animal kings scattered and fled to the distance.


    Suddenly he lost his target, and Li Mu, who had a strong sense of killing in his eyes, was about to urge his body method to catch up with many animal kings who ran away. However, at this time, nearly 100000 monsters in the distance actually moved, and Qi Qi surrounded Li Mu.


    These monsters, whose accomplishments are relatively much lower than the peak beast king, don''t know whether they saw many demon kings running away and felt that they had a chance. They unexpectedly came from behind and attacked Li Mu frantically.


    Nearly 100000 monsters attacked Qi Qi, and the scene was unusually gorgeous, which changed the color of the sky. All kinds of true Yuanguang pillars and all kinds of magical attacks came to Li Mu like a storm.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li muben wanted to catch up with those beast kings. Facing the attack of nearly 100000 monsters, the magic knife in his hand rotated, cutting the space in all directions, and a large number of magical powers attacking him were swallowed up by the dark space cracks.


    After briefly withstanding the attacks of many monsters, Li Mu''s third eye in the middle of his eyebrows flashed with blood, and a bloody lightning flew out of the air and disappeared into the space crack in front of him. Then Li Mu himself followed closely and disappeared into the field


    Half an hour later, in an unknown Valley on beast Island, with a flash of black light, plum wood surrounded by magic suddenly appeared in midair.


    After Li Mu appeared, he looked directly at a rock cave in the valley. Then with a random wave of his magic knife, a black knife gang with a length of tens of meters flew out of the air and landed in the dark looking rock cave.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu''s knife Gang fell, the originally quiet rock cave instantly collapsed, and then a green animal shadow came out of the collapsed rock cave, but it was a green centipede more than ten meters long.


    The turquoise centipede exuded a strong breath, which fully reached the realm of the late demon king. After it drilled out of the cave, it immediately looked at Li Mu in mid air, and at the same time, it opened its mouth at Li Mu with a roar.


    As soon as he saw the green centipede, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed and disappeared directly in the same place. The next moment he appeared again, he had come to the green centipede, and at the same time, he raised his hand and cut at the green centipede.


    The turquoise centipede was obviously a little afraid of Li Mu''s instantaneous speed, but its reaction ability was not slow. Before Li Mu''s knife fell, a stream of turquoise venom spewed out of his mouth and sprayed towards Li Mu.


    When Li Mu saw the green venom spraying towards him, the attack of the magic knife in his hand changed, and a knife cut the space in front of him, introducing all the green venom into the space crack.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before the space crack in front of Li Mu''s body was completely closed, a bloody lightning suddenly shot out of the third vertical eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, directly penetrating the space crack in front of Li Mu''s body and landing on the head of the green centipede.


    After being hit by blood colored lightning, the green centipede stopped moving on the spot, and its head began to disintegrate and melt inch by inch in midair. However, within a few moments, its whole head disappeared in place, leaving only a headless corpse that fell on the ground.


    As the turquoise centipede was killed, the evil spirit on Li Mu became rich again. After killing the turquoise centipede, Li Mu didn''t look back, and the golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared in place again.


    Soon after Li Mu left, he was over a volcano with magma tumbling on Wanshou island. Li Mu''s figure became apparent again.


    Li Mu looked at the fire attribute smell filled the volcano below, and directly opened his mouth and sent out a falling soul roar. He saw a powerful black Zhenyuan sound wave, which made circles of transparent ripples in the ripples of the space earthquake, and then rushed into the crater.


    Under the sound wave impact of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the towering volcano instantly made a loud noise, and then a large amount of rocks fell off and fell into the magma below.


    Under the falling and collapse of a large number of rocks, ferocious cracks were opened on the surface of the huge volcanic mountain.


    With the emergence of these cracks, some red magma emitting fiery high temperature leaked out. Under the erosion of red magma, the whole volcano finally collapsed, and a large number of red magma in it flowed frantically in all directions like the water of the breach, making a mess in the surrounding area for miles.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of golden light, a Jinwu monster with blazing heat on its head rushed out of a messy volcano and came to Li Mu.


    The Jinwu monster is the peak beast king that Li Mu fought with not long ago. It seems to know that Li Mu came to seek revenge. After meeting Li Mu, it directly launched an attack, spit out a golden line of fire, and attacked Li Mu.


    Li Mu was not surprised by the sudden move of the Jinwu monster. His right palm was suddenly photographed in the air, and a black magic palm transformed by the rolling magic gas collapsed into the space and rushed towards the golden line of fire.


    Seeing that the black magic palm and the golden fire line were about to meet in midair, suddenly, the space in front of the golden fire line flickered and disappeared directly in place. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately looked in all directions, obviously trying to find the trace of the golden fire line.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded from below Li Mu''s body. With the slight spatial fluctuations, the golden fire line appeared again and went towards Li Mu''s legs.


    Golden FireWire contains powerful power. Where it passes, the space fluctuates constantly. This is the embodiment of the power of fire attribute when it reaches the extreme. The burning space has reached the limit of endurance.


    Just when the golden line of fire was about to fall on Li Mu, Li Mu moved and instantly disappeared in situ. When he reappeared the next moment, he had reached the body of the Jinwu monster, and with a knife raised, he cut off the head of the Jinwu monster.


    The golden light was shining everywhere, and the golden black monster turned into a huge golden fireball in an instant in the face of Li Mu''s magic knife. With a blazing fire wave surging out of the fireball, the golden fireball hit Li Mu directly.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu resisted the blazing high temperature and cut on the golden fireball. However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that the magic knife in his hand not only failed to cut the golden fireball open, but also melted by the golden flame emitted from the surface of the Golden fireball.


    "Dong!!"


    After burning the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand, the golden fireball suddenly moved and hit Li Mu, knocking Li Mu out surrounded by the magic gas, and at the same time, a layer of golden flame lit up on him.


    Once burned by the golden flame, the magic gas on Li Mu''s body boiled and intertwined with the golden flame. Under the continuous entanglement of the golden demon fire and magic gas, Jin Zhen and two colored spiritual fruits hidden in Li Mu''s arms suddenly fell out of Li Mu''s body and fell towards the ground below.


    As soon as the Jinwu monster saw the two colored spirit fruits, it was instantly excited with a shriek. Then it stopped caring about Li Mu and directly chased the two colored spirit fruits that were falling rapidly.


    The flying speed of the Jinwu monster was very fast. In an instant, it came to a colored spirit fruit. It opened its mouth and bit at the colored spirit fruit. It seemed that it was about to swallow the colored spirit fruit into its mouth.


    "When!!!"


    Before the Jinwu monster swallowed the colored lingguo into the mouth, a bell rang out in mid air, and then an invisible time rhyme swept out of mid air, and instantly fell on the Jinwu monster, giving it a place to live.


    After fixing the Jinwu monster, a layer of ice suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s body, extinguishing all the golden flames that had not yet been extinguished on him. Then Li Mu stepped in front of the Jinwu monster. He raised his hand and sent out a sharp black sword Gang, cutting off the head of the Jinwu monster.


    The head was beheaded, and the wound on the neck of the Jinwu monster burst out a lot of blood. Then its residual body fell directly into the air, and the evil spirit on Li Mu was also rich again.


    After exterminating the Jinwu monster, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it down, and took back both the Jinzhen and the two colored lingguo.


    Looking at the two colored spirit fruits in his hand, Li Mu suddenly had a layer of black armor transformed by magic gas. He stuffed the colored spirit fruits and God killing insects into the armor, and then disappeared in place again


    "Master, you said that Li Mu was left on this beast island by an unknown elder for 50 years. Does he still have time to practice? Is it dangerous?"


    A few years later, one day, Wuer and Huayun drove dunguang to an island with a huge area. Huayun looked at the island in front of her and said with a complex expression

 Chapter 1112

    "I don''t know whether there is danger, but I know he must have no time to practice. Do you know where this beast island is? This is specially prepared for him by the master. There are countless monsters on the island, including many monsters comparable to the demon king."


    "With Li Mu''s cultivation, it''s good to be able to save his life. It''s not so easy to practice at ease, unless he can really destroy all the monsters on the island."


    Wu er''s wrinkled face showed a sly smile, as if he had already known the situation on the beast island.


    "Ah! What on earth does the unknown elder want to do? Put Li Mu on this beast island alone. Is it difficult for him to fight with the monsters on this beast island? If I were Li Mu, I would directly find a place to sneak for 50 years. What''s the difference between this and cultivating in the outside world."


    Hua Yun muttered suspiciously, suspecting that she had an unknown intention.


    "The master is naturally for this boy. As for his intention... Hehe."


    Wu Er hehe smiled and pointed to his heart position. Then, under the confused eyes of Huayun, Wu Er raised his hand and waved at the void in front of him, and saw a bright silver light curtain suddenly appear in the air.


    With the flash of wuermei''s spiritual knowledge, a huge gap appeared on the silver light curtain, and then he rushed into the gap with the rhyme of flowers.


    As soon as she entered the silver mask, Huayun and Wuer flew to the beast island. Huayun also came to the beast island for the first time. Subconsciously, she spread her strong spiritual consciousness and scanned the island below.


    "No, master, didn''t you say that there are monsters all over the beast island? Why didn''t I even see any moving ones?"


    With the spiritual scanning of Huayun, she immediately frowned. Within the dozens of miles covered by her spiritual awareness, let alone monsters, she didn''t even sense anything that could move.


    "It seems that all this is really what the master expected. Li Mu really killed all the monsters on the beast island. Alas, I just don''t know whether his demon heart has been cast."


    Wu Er didn''t reply to the words of the flower rhyme. The light of the his mind flashed on his eyebrow, and then he suddenly opened his eyes, revealing two strokes of the pure light in his eyes.


    Wu Er grabbed Hua Yun, and then circles of space ripples appeared in the air in front of him. Then they rushed into the space ripples and disappeared.


    As soon as wu''er and Huayun disappeared, the next moment, the space ripples reappeared in the air at the top of a dangerous peak on beast Island, and the body shapes of wu''er and Huayun appeared at the same time.


    "Li Mu!"


    As soon as Huayun appeared in the air, she immediately saw a person sitting cross legged on a boulder on the top of the mountain below. It was undoubtedly Li Mu, but at this time, Li Mu was completely different from Huayun''s impression.


    At this time, Li Mu was in ragged clothes, and the skin surface of his body was covered with black magic stripes. Behind him, seven evil shadows almost condensed into entities stood quietly, as if they were from the nether hell, and his body exuded the extreme ferocity.


    With the arrival of Huayun and Wuer, Li Mu, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Two bloody eyes shot out from his pupils, and he directly looked at Huayun and Wuer in the air.


    "Li Mu, what happened to you? How did you become like this!"


    Looking at Li Mu whose breath changed greatly, Hua Yun was extremely shocked. What she practiced was the skill of Buddha attribute. She was very sensitive to the magic attribute breath of Xiangke, and she could clearly sense how terrible the magic Qi exposed on Li Mu.


    "Kill!!"


    Facing Hua Yun''s question, Li Mu said a word with a cold expression. Then he jumped up, and a black magic knife appeared in his hand, and a knife cut towards Hua Yun in mid air.


    With Li Mu''s knife cut out, a black knife Gang suddenly rushed out of the space in front of Huayun in the air, and with a strong magic gas, it chopped down towards Huayun''s forehead.


    Hua Yun didn''t expect that Li Mu''s knife could actually cut out across the space. In her hurry, she pinched her hands and popped out ten golden fingers in a row, which turned into a golden Baltic flower in midair and greeted the black Dagang.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a burst of void, the golden Baltic flower that Huayun Duoluo refers to was broken by the black knife gang. The black knife Gang''s momentum did not reduce, and directly came to the top of Huayun''s head. It seemed that Huayun''s head was about to be split.


    Hua Yun never thought that she and Li Mu hadn''t seen each other for 60 years, and it would be like this to meet again. Looking at the Black Dagger gang who had come above her head, she had no time to defend again. However, at this time, Wu Er, who had never acted beside her, suddenly shot.


    Wu er''s way of shooting was very casual. He gently breathed at the black knife Gang, and then the seemingly invincible black knife Gang turned directly into nothingness.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily disintegrated by Wu Er, Li Mu directly transferred his eyes originally staring at Hua Yun to Wu er. At the same time, with a wave of the magic knife in his hand, a black light instantly disappeared into the void in front of him and disappeared.


    "Roar!!"


    With the black light flying out of Li Mu''s long knife, he disappeared into the space and lost his trace. The next moment, in the void behind Wu Er, there was an angry dragon sing, followed by a black magic dragon flying out of the air with its teeth and claws open, and then biting towards Wu er.


    Wu Er didn''t care about the black magic dragon that suddenly appeared behind him. The dead wood crutch in his hand gently waved back, and the black magic dragon behind him was suddenly torn from the middle, like being cut by a sword, and then turned into dots of black light, disappearing in midair.


    Before Li Mu did it again, Wu Er moved and came directly in front of Li Mu. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, he pointed his finger at the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. All this went like a cloud and water, and it took less than half a breath to add up. Li Mu didn''t even slow down.


    Being pointed at the center of his eyebrows by Wu Yiyi''s finger, the black magic gas on Li Mu rolled, and the hidden third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared. However, this time, the eye of cause and effect did not attack after it appeared, but turned into a bloody vortex, devouring all the magic gas on Li Mu, and even the seven black magic shadows behind Li Mu were sucked in.


    As the magic Qi on his body was swallowed up by the eye of cause and effect, the magic pattern on Li Mu''s face gradually disappeared. He changed from the horrible appearance of the magic Qi to the previous appearance again, but there was no expression in his eyes, just like losing his soul, and became empty and clear.


    After Li Mu''s breath changed greatly, he didn''t resist anymore. He just stood in place, standing in a daze, motionless.


    "Master, what the hell is going on!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was restrained by Wu Er, Hua Yun hurriedly flew to Wu er''s side. Looking at Li Mu in a strange state, she asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t done anything yet, but I can''t guarantee it after that."


    Wu Er smiled at Huayun, and then he looked into Li Mu''s arms. At this moment, a slight bulge appeared in Li Mu''s arms, and a faint colored aura appeared, as if there was something.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Suddenly, a golden aura rushed out of the ground under Li Mu''s feet and rushed towards the face door of Wuer. Wuer was a strong saint. Seeing the golden light coming towards him, he immediately raised his hand. An invisible force of space formed from the air and bound the golden light in the air.


    After being bound, Jin Guang showed his true face, but it was Jin Zhen, the God killing insect of Li Mu. At the moment, it was trying to get rid of the shackles of the power of space, but it could not get rid of how it struggled.


    "Killing God and insect king! Unfortunately, my cultivation is too poor to pose a threat to me. HMM... how can this happen? Is it difficult..."


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was bound by himself, Wu Er smiled calmly at first, and then he seemed to feel something wrong. He rushed to Li Mu''s chest, and saw two colored spiritual fruits the size of eggs flying out of Li Mu''s chest and floating in the air in front of Wu er.


    "It''s really outrageous. It''s a pity to give this fruit to the God killing insect. Alas, it''s a pity. If you knew this, you might as well give it to yun''er."


    Wu Er looked at the two colored spiritual fruits floating in front of him, and then looked at the struggling Jin Zhen, shaking his head with a regretful look on his face.


    "Tao fruit? What Tao fruit, master, are you talking about these two spiritual fruits? Is it good to eat this thing?"


    Huayun was the first time to see Wu Er show such a look, and immediately asked in confusion.


    "Benefits, of course! This is a good thing to help people understand the Tao. My master almost lost his life in those years for the spiritual seed of this thing. This thing has sprouted for 3000 years, bloomed for 3000 years, and fruited for 3000 years. Moreover, it can only produce three spiritual fruits at a time. It is a rare treasure in the world! It is as precious as fairy level elixir!"


    Wu Er groaned and explained that his muddy old eyes showed a very reluctant color.


    "As precious as immortal level elixir? In my Beidou world, even Saint level elixir can''t be seen. How did Li Mu get immortal level elixir? How did he get it? There are still two left, or master, you can give me one?"


    As soon as Huayun heard that the colorful spiritual fruit in front of her was at the same level as the fairy level spiritual medicine, she suddenly grew up in horror, and looked at Wu er with a look of prayer.


    "I really want to give it to you, but I can''t be the master. This is what my master prepared for Li Mu. He has both martial arts, Buddhism and magic cultivation. A Taoist fruit is of little use to him. He can only take two Taoist fruits."


    Seeing the flower rhyme, Wu Er begged himself, and shook his head helplessly. Then he raised his hand a little, and two colored spiritual fruits turned into two spiritual lights, and directly disappeared into Li Mu''s mouth

 Chapter 1113

    As the colored lingguo entered the abdomen, Li Mu''s originally dull eyes instantly became blurred. Finally, his eyes darkened and fell on the ground. Unexpectedly, he was exactly the same as Jin Zhen who had taken the colored lingguo at the beginning, and his body also lit up with dazzling colored Lingguang.


    "Master, what''s the matter with Li Mu? Will he be fine?"


    Seeing that Li Mu fell to the ground, Huayun hurried forward to help Li Mu up. She swept her spiritual consciousness and found that Li Mu was not dead, but fainted.


    "I don''t know. It should be all right. If something happened, my master would have expected it long ago. Yun''er, in the next few years, you will stay on the island with Li Mu."


    "Don''t worry, all the monsters on the beast island have been solved by him, and this place has become an empty island. Anyway, your cultivation has also broken through to the middle of the true king, and there is no lack of heaven and earth vitality here. It makes no difference for you to cultivate here."


    Seeing that Hua Yun was so concerned about Li Mu, Wu er said with a smile.


    "Master, do you want me to stay with him?"


    Hua Yun looked at Wu er with a smile. Her jade face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, this boy took two Daoguo at the same time. He can''t wake up without decades. When he wakes up, you can almost leave the unknown world, hahahaha."


    Wu Er suddenly burst out laughing, and then regardless of the rhyme of the flowers, he directly grabbed the bound Jin Zhen in his hand, and then turned into a light and flew to the distant sky.


    With Wu er''s departure, Hua Yun straightened Li Mu''s body and sat cross legged on the ground, while she looked around and saw that there was really no monster on the beast island. She let go of her heart, and then sat near Li Mu and began to practice


    In a misty unknown space, Li Mu opened his eyes surrounded by colorful light.


    "What is this place? I''m not on the beast island of the unknown world. How can I suddenly come here¡°


    After Li Mu opened his eyes, he first looked at his body surrounded by colorful light, and then he glanced in all directions. The environment here gave him a very strange feeling.


    "I remember that day I was besieged by hundreds of thousands of monsters, and finally even the real king Faxiang was maimed. Later, I was... Later, I was dead? Or alive..."


    Li Mu looked at the strange environment in front of him, and his memory quickly revived. He remembered what had happened to him. He remembered that he was besieged by many beast kings on beast island that day, and was finally seriously injured and half killed, but he couldn''t remember the subsequent events at all.


    Li Mu tried to operate his skill. With the operation of his skill, the dazzling Golden Buddha light lit up on his body, and the Dharma appearance of a golden Buddha condensed behind it.


    The Golden Buddha''s face smiled, and waves of Sanskrit came out of his body. Li Mu instantly felt that his fluctuating heart had settled down a lot.


    "Well... No!"


    Li Mu looked at the real king Dharma behind him, and suddenly frowned. He found that his real king Dharma suddenly changed, and it was no longer the form of six armed heaven magic.


    As Li Mu found something wrong, he found that the Zhenyuan in his body had turned into a pure Zhenyuan with Buddha attributes, and was no longer a Zhenyuan with Buddha and devil attributes.


    "Nine changes of demons... How about my nine changes of demons? I''m a double cultivation of martial arts, Buddhism and demons. This will become like this... Is it because my true king Dharma phase has been half destroyed, so it will become like this? It''s impossible!"


    Li Mu muttered with a panic on his face. He then looked at himself carefully. He found that his body had no other changes except that it would emit colored spiritual light. It was just that there was no storage ring on his hand, no Lingbao such as Donghuang bell in his body, and even the spirit beast bag was missing.


    Li Mu couldn''t understand all these changes of himself. He tried the strength of his body. He was shocked to find that his body became much more fragile. It was no longer the refined steel body comparable to the demon king realm, which was similar to the general true king cultivator.


    "How can it be like this? Everything I''ve done in my cultivation of demon nine changes is gone. What the hell is going on here? What the hell is this!"


    After thoroughly understanding the condition of his body, Li Mu suddenly looked up and roared. He raised his hand and clapped a big sad palm. He hit a bright golden Buddha palm in mid air and disappeared into the gray fog not far in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    With Li Mu''s anger, he hit a big sad palm. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the gray fog not far away, followed by a large gray fog surge, and a black figure suddenly came out of the gray fog.


    Seeing the black figure that suddenly came out, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then his face changed greatly. He seemed to see a ghost, pointing to the black figure in front of him, and couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    This is a man in black who is surrounded by demons. His appearance is exactly the same as that of Li Mu. The difference is that his face is full of black demons, and his eyes are flashing with strange blood light. He looks very strange. Compared with Li Mu who is surrounded by the Golden Buddha light at the moment, the two people are diametrically opposite. To Li Mu''s doubt, this man in black is also surrounded by colored spiritual light.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The man in black looked at Li Mu, who couldn''t speak for half a ring, and said coldly.


    "I''m looking for you... You... Who are you? How can you look exactly like me? Who are you!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that there would be others in this strange space, and he was also a person who looked exactly like himself. He was immediately on alert.


    "I look exactly like you? Hehe, I am you, you are me. We are one, so why do I look like you? If there is a difference, it is that I am a demon and you are a Buddha."


    The man in black sneered and said, but this fell in Li Mu''s ear, but he couldn''t laugh at all. He always felt that this thing was a little strange.


    "Don''t you feel very strange? It''s nothing strange. You should also feel that the cultivation of your body now is only the part of the Buddhist dharma Brahma."


    "On the contrary, I''m just like you. The cultivation of my body is only the part of the nine changes of demons. Two kinds of skills and two different ways. It''s naturally impossible for you to forcibly integrate them."


    "Today, either I devour you or you devour me. Buddha and devil are incompatible, just like water and fire. Do you understand now? Don''t die at that time, and don''t know why?"


    The man in black suddenly became cold and said with a cold face.


    "Nonsense, my skills have long been fused in the melting pot of ten thousand ways, and have become great Brahma magic skills. How can they be incompatible? What the hell are you? Don''t be alarmist here!"


    Li Mu angrily scolded. His right hand pointed to the man in black, and a golden arc of light with a sharp edge cut towards the man in black.


    "When!!!"


    As Li Mu launched the attack, the man in black was full of murderous spirit in his eyes. He raised his hand and punched out, directly falling on the golden arc of light, and unexpectedly smashed the golden arc of light in midair with one punch.


    "How can this be possible! Jin Geng''s sword is famous for its sharpness. How can you fight hard with your flesh!"


    Li Mu saw that his attack was easily destroyed by the other party''s boxing, and his eyes stared out. His face was incredible.


    "The ten thousand ways melting pot can integrate the true yuan with two different attributes of Buddha and devil, but it can''t integrate the different ways we two walk. I''m destined to walk in the devil''s way, and whether you walk in the Buddha''s way or the double cultivation of Buddha and devil is my stumbling block! Without removing you, I will never understand the real law of the nine changes of heaven and devil, so you must disappear!"


    "The nine changes of demons is the first method to refine the body of the demon road. It becomes gloomy in your hands and can''t exert its power at all. Are you surprised that I can carry the Jin Geng sword Qi with my flesh? I tell you, the more surprised is later!"


    The man in Black said, and a strong evil spirit suddenly burst out. At the same time, seven evil shadows transformed by the evil spirit appeared behind him. These seven evil shadows were sometimes false and sometimes real. They looked not only the same as the man in black, but also full of magic.


    "This is zhanmo Zhenying... No, zhanmo Zhenying is not like this, zhanmo Zhenying is not like this!"


    Li Mu looked at the seven black magic shadows he was familiar with. At the first time, he thought of the most commonly used war magic shadow among the nine changes of the demons, but he had never seen a war magic shadow with such a strong evil spirit.


    "It''s not like this. What should it be like? The nine changes of demons are the magic skills. What is a demon? It''s a demon to kill the Lord. I''ll show you the real nine changes of demons today!"


    The man in Black said, and the seven false and real magic shadows behind him instantly turned into entities, and then each held a black magic knife and killed Li Mu.


    When Li Mu saw the seven murderous shadows coming towards him, he folded his hands and quickly played a golden vortex, with a strong suction, devouring the past towards the seven murderous shadows.


    After the seven black shadows solidified, a black magic armor appeared on their bodies, looking like a demon God. They held a magic knife and cut a black magic dragon against the oncoming golden vortex.


    With the seven people cutting at the same time, the seven black magic dragons roared in midair, and then gathered together to impact on the golden vortex played by Li Mu.


    With a loud bang, the golden vortex instantly shattered, and the attack of the Seven Magic dragons continued unabated. After a horizontal shift, they came to Li Mu''s body and impacted towards Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu knew that his body was not as strong as it was when he was practicing martial arts. Facing the impact of Seven Magic dragons, the golden light under his feet flashed, turned into more than 20 shadows, and scattered in all directions.


    "You can''t run away, my demon heart has become, and only I can exert the greatest power!"


    Seeing Li Mu fleeing in all directions, the man in black stood there with a sneer. A bloody eyelet suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. With the bloody eyelet lit up a bloody aura, the man in black locked Li Mu''s original, and the magic light flashed under his feet, directly appeared in front of Li Mu''s original, and then hit Li Mu''s original with a punch.


    "Dragon claw hand!!"


    With the man in black hitting himself, Li Mu suddenly covered a layer of Golden Dragon scales on his right hand. Then he shook his claws into a fist and directly hit the fist hit by the man in black.


    "Bang!! click..."


    With a dull sound, Li Mu''s fist and the fist of the man in black hit each other in mid air, but then there was a brittle sound of bone fragmentation, but Li Mu''s right arm bone suddenly broke.


    "You''re far from competing with me in physical strength. Go to hell!"


    After a punch cracked Li Mu''s right arm bone, the man in black immediately hit Li Mu''s chest. Li Mu was punched in the chest by the man in black, and his body instantly burst into pieces, turning into countless pieces of meat, scattered everywhere

 Chapter 1114

    "Hahaha, from today on, I am the real Li Mu!"


    After a punch shattered Li Mu''s body, the man in black instantly took back seven magic shadows, and then he laughed proudly.


    With the man in black laughing, suddenly, with a colorful aura surging, Li Mu''s shattered body gathered together again.


    "This is... How can this happen!"


    Seeing that Li Mu, who was smashed by himself, had recovered as before, the man in black had an unbelievable look on his face. Not only he, but also Li Mu himself was at a loss. He looked up and down at his body, and he found that he had no damage at all.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!!"


    Before Li Mu could react, the man in black suddenly raised his hand and cut out countless gods and demons with a knife, and rushed towards Li Mu. Because Li Mu had not reacted from his death and resurrection, he was immediately attacked by the gods and demons, and then swallowed up by the gods and demons in a scream.


    "Now I don''t think you''re dead!"


    Seeing Li Mu swallowed up by the ghost, the man in black smiled coldly. However, his words had just fallen, and with a colorful aura flashing, Li Mu''s body appeared in place again unscathed.


    "It''s impossible!! how can this happen... Is it the power of Daoguo!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was full of colorful spiritual light, the man in black muttered to himself. He seemed to think of something.


    "Daoguo, what is Daoguo, and what''s going on!"


    When Li Mu saw that he was dead and reborn again, he looked blankly at the man in black and said that he had actually forgotten that he and the other party were opposites.


    "Hum! As soon as the effect of Daoguo disappears, I will take your life. Only when you disappear in this world, can I dominate the body. Wait for me!"


    The man in black didn''t seem to want to explain anything to Li Mu. He spoke to Li Mu indifferently, and then turned into a black light, rushed into the gray fog not far away, and disappeared.


    "Daoguo, what is Daoguo... This colorful aura looks familiar... Is it... Is it because of that unknown colorful fruit?"


    Seeing that the man in black had left, Li Mu hurriedly observed the colorful spiritual light on his body carefully. He suddenly remembered the appearance of Jin Zhen after taking the colorful spiritual fruit that day, and he had a general guess in his mind.


    "Is that what he said about Daoguo? What happened to all this and what happened that day? He said he was me. It''s impossible. I''m me. How can he be me!"


    Li Mu thought more and more and felt something wrong. Just when he was full of doubts, suddenly, a large gray fog surged in the distance, and then turned into a mirror several meters in midair.


    Li Mu looked at the suddenly appeared mirror and couldn''t help frowning, but he quickly gathered up. As soon as he walked in front of the mirror, a familiar picture appeared on the originally transparent mirror. It was Li Mu who fought with many beast kings on the beast island that day.


    Li Mu looked at the picture on the mirror in front of him, as if the scene of the day had reappeared. Although he was very confused about the sudden appearance of the mirror and the picture on it, Li Mu was still absorbed.


    Soon, Li Mu saw that he had received the true king''s Faxiang, and then was thrown into a pile of rubble. Seeing here, Li Mu couldn''t help opening his eyes. He saw the picture that happened after he lost consciousness that day and was invaded by evil spirit.


    "How could this happen? How could I become like this..."


    Looking at his evil spirit, he killed the Cyclops with a knife and cut the crab shaped beast king into two pieces. Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t believe that he would explode such terrible combat power.


    Under the continuous watching of Li Mu, he saw that he had left the encirclement of 100000 monsters, then found a turquoise centipede, and quickly killed the other party, followed by the Jinwu monsters.


    In the next picture, Li Mu''s figure constantly appeared in different scenes. He held a magic knife like a killing demon God. First, he found dozens of high-level beast kings one by one and killed them one by one.


    After killing all the beast kings, Li Mu shifted his target to other monsters with low cultivation. He entered a bloody period of crazy slaughter, and one monsters fell under his knife. As he killed more and more creatures, the evil spirit on his body was full-bodied to the extreme, and finally turned into seven evil spirit demons.


    After the seven demons were successfully condensed, Li Mu fused the seven demons'' true Shadow and the evil spirit demons'' shadow, which were transformed into seven real killing demons.


    With the help of seven killing demons, Li Mu''s blood slaughter on beast island was even more powerful. They were divided into eight, and the killing speed of monsters was accelerated several times, until more than 100000 monsters on the whole beast Island were slaughtered completely, and none remained.


    "Who is this, who actually led my body to kill hundreds of thousands of creatures, condensed such a terrible evil spirit, is it difficult... Is it difficult? I understand, I understand..."


    "No wonder he said he was me, I was a Buddha, he was a devil, and I understood... That day, in that moment of life and death, I was dominated by evil Qi, thus giving birth to another magical self."


    "He should have been the same as those monsters whose spirits were dominated by evil spirits, except killing. But as he slaughtered hundreds of thousands of creatures, under the influence of extreme evil spirits, he cast a demon heart and had his own spirit!"


    After knowing the context of the matter, Li Mu had thought of who the man in black was exactly like himself, but what made him wonder was why he appeared in such a strange space, how the other party appeared, and why he couldn''t kill.


    As soon as Li Mugang solved his doubts, another bigger question appeared in his mind. At this time, the picture on the mirror in front of him jumped to the time when Wu ER and Hua Yun met with him.


    When Wu Er put two colored spiritual fruits into his mouth, the mirror in front of Li Mu suddenly broke, and the broken mirror turned into a gray fog again, scattered.


    "It seems that Daoguo should be the colorful spiritual fruit. Unfortunately, I can only see the picture and can''t hear what Wuer and Huayun say. Otherwise, I can at least know what this Daoguo is."


    With the breaking of the mirror, Li Muli muttered in situ. He could already determine that the colorful aura on his body was related to the so-called Tao fruit, but he didn''t know exactly what the function of this fruit was, and why he appeared in this strange space.


    Li Mu tried to look inside again with many doubts in his heart, but he still couldn''t find anything, including the source of the colored spiritual light on his body. These colored spiritual lights were like he was born and came, and he couldn''t find any factors that it would appear.


    After some twists and turns, Li Mu''s feet flashed, and he flew away in one direction at will. He wanted to see if there was anything else in this inexplicable space.


    However, to Li Mu''s disappointment, he flew in one direction for a long time, but found nothing. This gray space had nothing except a lot of gray fog in mid air. Li Mu didn''t see the man in black again. The whole world was like him alone.


    "What the hell is this place? It doesn''t seem to be an independent law space."


    After flying for a long time, Li Mu didn''t find the answer he wanted. He tried to break the space with strong Zhenyuan power, but to his disappointment again, the full blow of his ZHENWANG''s mid-term cultivation was enough to open the space crack in the outside world, but there was no space fluctuation in this gray space.


    Finally, Li Mu stopped flying in despair. He sat cross legged on the ground, thinking about what he should do next.


    It''s the first time Li Mu has encountered such a thing. It''s just that he doesn''t know where he is. He is also facing another threat of ''himself''.


    Another ''self'' naturally refers to the man in black. Li Mu clearly remembers that the other party said that he would destroy himself. As long as he died, he could become the real Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu thought of the man in black, he had a feeling that he was about to be taken away. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was really killed by the other party and the other party completely became him.


    "That guy has all my memories. It''s not wrong that he said I was him and he was me... No... he''s not me, he''s just a bit of magic, he''s not me!"


    "No, I can''t be destroyed by him. If he becomes me, I won''t exist. How can they face him at that time? I can''t let him replace me!"


    Li Muyi imagined Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya. After seeing another magical picture of himself, he dared not think any more. His fist was clenched with a bang, which encouraged him to never let things develop in that direction.


    "Since he wants to destroy me, I can also destroy him, but... But his strength is too much stronger than me. Is the ninth change of heaven and evil the first body refining skill of the devil, and my great Brahma skill... Is still worse."


    "In addition, he has the help of seven war demons, and when the war demons merge, I will be even less his opponent. At present, if it weren''t for the blessing of Daoguo''s power, that guy couldn''t kill me, and I would have been destroyed by him. What should I do..."


    Li Mu thought and fell into meditation

 Chapter 1115

    "He''s right. Although I integrated the nine changes of heaven and the great Brahma magic skill in the ten thousand furnaces, it was gloomy. I didn''t play the real power of the nine changes of heaven and magic as well as he did. I couldn''t make the best use of such a powerful Buddhist skill as the great Brahma magic skill!"


    "In addition to my failure to deeply study the skill, I have too many external forces, which is also a factor. If I want to break through the bottleneck of the realm of the true king, I must understand the law. I haven''t even figured out my own skill, how can I understand the law!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu suddenly smiled bitterly with emotion on his face. When he thought so, he really thought of his many shortcomings. He has always relied on too many external forces, such as cutting immortal guillotine, cutting immortal gourd, killing God and insects, seven birds wind and fire fan, etc. It is because of too many external forces that he ignored the essence of the skill.


    In fact, Li Mu didn''t spend too much time on his martial arts magic skills, not to mention his kung fu skills. If it weren''t for the time when he was closed on the beast Island, he would have to rebuild many magic powers he knew. His understanding of many magic powers would still be a little lower.


    Li Mu suddenly remembered the unnecessary of Jin Yuzong. The other party cultivated a Jin Geng sword spirit to a state of transcendence, and claimed to be a master of gold, which was enough to stand out from his peers, while his Jin Geng sword spirit was far from perfect.


    "I Miss Li Mu. In my life, I began to transit from a mixed sky. In just a few decades, from a dying man with few lives to today''s height, I asked myself about opportunities."


    "The seventy-two unique dragon claw hand, river crossing walk, great compassion palm, heaven level skill, great Brahma skill, the first body refining skill of the devil, heaven and devil nine changes, the thunder emperor inherits the heaven level top level martial arts, the great wilderness of thunder emperor boxing, Xuanyin finger, Juli Qiankun skill, Jin Geng sword Qi, immortal gold body method..."


    "With so many skills and peerless martial arts, it''s enough to be arrogant at the same level to cultivate one. But which magic power I''ve cultivated to the extreme? If I can cultivate one magic power to the extreme as it doesn''t have to be, it''s not difficult to preliminarily understand the law."


    Li Mu recalled what he had encountered so far in his practice, and suddenly a bold idea came into his mind.


    "No matter, since I have no choice, I might as well fight to death. He knows the great Brahma Kung Fu, but I also know that although he has cast a demon heart and can play the real power of the nine changes of heaven and magic, he abandoned the great Brahma Kung Fu."


    "Now I only have the cultivation of great Brahma Kung Fu, so I just try my best to repair it again, but I don''t know if it''s time."


    Li Mu looked down at the colorful aura on his body and muttered with clenched teeth. Then he crossed his knees and closed his eyes, and began to recall the cultivation method of Brahma Kung in his mind.


    Li Mu''s great Brahma skill was obtained in the sunset valley at that time. Later, with his cultivation breakthrough to the realm of divine power, he also had some understanding of this skill.


    It is the so-called one hundred people practice a skill, and there may be a hundred different results. Li Mu didn''t spend too much attention on the skill before, that is, he just reluctantly practiced in order to break through the realm of cultivation.


    This is like cultivating a magic power, reaching the cultivation of the true king realm. Because the power of the true yuan is enhanced, the power of the magic power will be correspondingly improved. For example, the power of Li Mu''s now urging Jin Geng''s sword Qi is certainly greater than that of him at the time of the magic realm, but compared with the unnecessary in the middle of the true king, the power of Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi is far from it.


    Like a skill, with the improvement of cultivation, the power will naturally be improved accordingly, but if you can study and understand deeply, the corresponding power can be improved again.


    Li Mu knew that with his current strength, it was impossible to defeat the man in black. Although their Zhenyuan cultivation was the same, they were both in the middle of the real king, but the other party''s attainments in the ninth transformation of demons were too much stronger than the rest of Brahma at present.


    If Li Mu wants to win over the man in black, he has only one way now, that is to rebuild Brahma Kung Fu with all his heart. However, it takes much longer to rebuild a skill than a magical power. Li Mu doesn''t know how long the power of Tao fruit on his body can last.


    Thinking that there was no better way for him anyway, Li Mu finally had to put all his troubles behind him and run Brahma Kung Fu to make himself settle down quickly.


    After settling down, Li Mu pinched out a strange Dharma seal with both hands, and then his body lit up a dazzling Golden Buddha light. At the same time, a golden Giant Buddha virtual shadow appeared from behind.


    After the virtual shadow of the Golden Buddha appeared, waves of Sanskrit sound spread from Li Mu''s body. Under the support of the Golden Buddha light and Sanskrit sound, Li Mu looked dignified, as if he were really a compassionate Buddha.


    With the operation of Li Mu''s skill, the gray fog in all directions suddenly rolled up automatically, and then rushed towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu has entered a state of calmness at the moment, and he is not alert at all to the surge of gray fog.


    Because Li Mu had explored this strange space long before he entered the meditation. There was no vitality of heaven and earth, but only these gray fogs. Although these gray fogs were not transformed by vitality, they did not have any harmful effect like ordinary air. Because of this, Li Mu was not on guard at all.


    As the gray fog surged in front of Li Mu, a strange scene appeared. These gray fog turned into gray filaments and drilled into Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu was immersed in the Enlightenment of Brahma Kung Fu. With the gray fog pouring into his body, his originally calm heart suddenly rippled.


    Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and found himself inexplicably in a temple.


    This is a temple that doesn''t look very gorgeous, because it is built with some ordinary earth and stone trees. Compared with some magnificent Buddhist temples decorated in the cultivation world, this temple is rough and simply out of style.


    Li Mu was wondering why he appeared in such a temple again. At this time, a bell sounded from the depths of the temple, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then walked into the shabby temple.


    The shabby temple is not very big. Li Mu soon walked to the inner courtyard of the temple. At the moment, there were eight young monks sitting in the inner courtyard. At the top of the hall, an old monk in a coarse robe was giving a lecture.


    Li Mu''s sudden arrival didn''t attract anyone''s attention. At first, Li Mu felt a little strange. However, as he went to several monks and tested them, he found that he was actually transparent in front of these monks. These people couldn''t see themselves at all, and his hands could even penetrate the bodies of these monks.


    "What''s going on? Is it my problem or theirs? What is this place?"


    Li Mu felt the strangeness of this place, and he was about to walk around to have a look at the environment of this place, but at this time, the friendly looking old monk not far in front of him suddenly opened his mouth and asked a question that made Li Mu''s mind move.


    Lao he Shang said, "do you know what Buddha is?"


    A young monk opened his mouth and replied, "master, disciples think that kindness in heart is Buddha."


    The old monk smiled and shook his head at the speech, indicating that the other party was wrong.


    "Master, disciples think that his body is upright and his heart is pure, and he can be a Buddha."


    Another young monk said.


    The old monk shook his head again when he heard the speech, indicating that what the other party said was also wrong.


    Hearing the dialogue between the monks, Li Mu immediately became interested. He simply didn''t leave, so he stood in place and listened.


    As a series of answers opened by the two people were denied by the old monk, the remaining monks were all silent with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    "Master, disciples think that the six roots are pure, and those who can abide by the Eight Precepts of Buddhism can be Buddhas."


    After some silence, someone finally spoke back. This is a raw fat young monk. He looks a little naive, but what he said still made the old monk shake his head.


    Seeing that none of these monks answered, Li Mu thought that what he practiced was also Buddhism, but he never seemed to think about the question of what is Buddhism, because he was not interested in Buddhism at all. What he was interested in was the power of the great Brahma skill.


    "Master, disciples and others are stupid. I hope master can solve their doubts for disciples."


    After many people failed to answer the old monk''s question, finally, a long faced young monk couldn''t help but ask the old monk directly.


    "What you said just now can''t be completely wrong or right according to their own reasons. In fact, everything in the world has its nature. Buddha is invisible, but the heart is tangible, so whoever has Buddha''s heart is Buddha."


    The old monk put away his smile and said solemnly.


    After listening to what the old monk said, all the monks nodded vaguely, as if they all understood something, but Li Mu didn''t after hearing the speech. His eyes turned, and then he shook his head helplessly. Although he also felt that what the old monk said seemed to contain great truth, he knew nothing about Buddhism and Taoism, and didn''t have any feeling at all.


    The old monk''s next words are all related to Buddhism, Taoism and Buddha''s heart. After listening to it for a long time, Li Mu failed to realize it. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that all the young monks beside him had disappeared one by one.


    "Why, benefactor, do you feel that what I said is not good? It''s not easy to come, so you''re in a hurry to leave?"


    Li Mu was feeling strange about the disappearance of the people around him. The only old monk left in the field suddenly looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face and said

 Chapter 1116

    At first, Li Mu thought he had heard wrong, but when he saw that there were only himself and the old monk, he was surprised to open his mouth. He didn''t expect that the old monk could see himself.


    "Elder, you can see me. How... How can you not see me just now?"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly and then hesitated.


    "I can naturally see those who have Buddha''s heart, and you are no exception." The old monk replied with a smile.


    "Buddha''s heart? Don''t be kidding, elder. Although I practice Buddhist skills, I really don''t have such a sacred thing as Buddha''s heart. By the way, where on earth is this place? How can I appear here?"


    Hearing that the old monk said he had a Buddha heart, Li Mu immediately shook his head, and then asked his doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter what place it is here. What matters is that you really have a Buddha heart. I won''t be wrong about this, old monk."


    The old monk did not explain to Li Mu where this place was, but continued to talk about the Buddha''s heart.


    "Elder, I don''t know if I have a Buddha heart. If you say I have a devil heart, it''s true."


    Seeing that the old monk had been staring at the Buddha''s heart, Li Mu immediately said with a helpless wry smile.


    "Devil''s heart? Since you say you have a devil''s heart, the old monk asked you, what is devil? If you can answer this question, I will tell you where this place is."


    The old monk said with a smile.


    "Demon? Elder, you''re here again. I don''t know what the Buddha is, but you have to ask what the devil is. Who doesn''t know? The so-called devil is a general designation for some people with murderous, sinister, unscrupulous and so on."


    "Elder, you should have heard of the word devil. The so-called devil refers to the large group of people I just mentioned. In short, whoever is called Devil means that he is not a good thing."


    Li Mu couldn''t say what the old monk said, so he simply explained his views frankly. The reason why he said so was naturally to want the old monk to tell him where it was.


    "Hahaha, it''s direct enough. What you said is the truth. At least many people think so now. But let me ask you, you say you don''t have a Buddha heart but have a devil heart. So you are the devil you say?"


    The old monk burst out laughing.


    "I... I''m a demon? This... This... In fact, what I just said is that I have a demon heart. This thing... Alas, this thing is very complicated. I can''t explain it clearly after I explain it to you for a while. In short, I have answered you. Can you tell me where it is?"


    Li Mu''s evil heart naturally refers to the man in black, but the reason is too complicated. He didn''t intend to talk to the old monk in front of him. He asked the question he had just raised again.


    "Complicated, what''s so complicated? I know all about it. It''s not caused by the nine changes of the devil. Hum! This old guy really wasted a lot of thought trying to turn you into a real devil."


    "If it''s someone else, I''ll forget it, so as not to be told by the old devil that I robbed his apprentice. However, since you are involved in cause and effect with me, then naturally I can''t stand by and watch, so as not to be laughed at by him in the future."


    "Besides, if you really want to calculate, the fate between you and my apprentices is a little earlier than that between you and him. Do you cultivate my great Brahma skill earlier than that of demon nine?"


    "If it weren''t for the forbidden Jedi in the remnant world, I wouldn''t have to use the power of Daoguo to meet you in such a complex way."


    The old monk suddenly pulled his face and said something that made Li Mu feel puzzled.


    "Great Brahma... Master of demons... Remnant world, elder you... Are you... Are you the legendary great Brahma Buddha, the founder of great Brahma skill!"


    After hearing the old monk''s inexplicable words, Li Mu was stunned. Then he remembered in his mind that the Supreme Master had spoken to him in the ten thousand furnaces.


    At that time, the Supreme Master said that the creator of this great Brahma skill was the great Brahma Buddha in the remnant realm, the first emperor, the second emperor, the third heaven, and the four demons, the five Buddhas, and the six demon saints. After hearing the words of the old monk in front of him, Li Mu immediately linked all this.


    "Have you heard of me? I really didn''t expect that. It seems that you still know something about the disabled world. In that case, it''s easy to do. Time is limited. Please worship the teacher quickly. It''s not worth my wasting so much time to see you."


    The old monk was quite surprised that Li Mu had heard of his name, but he didn''t bother about it too much, but said something that surprised Li Mu.


    "Worship... Worship a teacher? Elder, you want me to worship you as a teacher? This... Why is this?"


    Li Mu was completely stunned. He felt that since he entered the unknown world, everything had become so incredible. First, he was nameless, and now, in front of him, the old monk who called himself the great Brahma Buddha actually wanted to take himself as an apprentice.


    "Of course, I have to worship the master. Although I have many disciples, my great Brahma skill has not been passed on by many people, and it is incomplete. If you don''t worship me as a teacher, how can I teach you the complete great Brahma skill? You don''t have a complete great Brahma skill, and want to compete with Tianmo nine in disguise, that''s a joke."


    "Although I don''t like the old demon, I have to say that his nine changes of demons are really unique, but don''t be afraid, as long as you get my complete inheritance of Brahma and then cast it into the heart of Buddha, if you can win steadily, at least he can''t help you."


    The great Brahma Buddha explained with a smile.


    "Can''t win steadily? It''s still useless. Then I have to face the threat of that guy all the time." Li Mu said with a melancholy face.


    "You are wrong. Do you know why you are doing this? To put it bluntly, the problem lies in your skill. Although you have integrated the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill, you have ignored a problem, that is, the great Brahma skill you have obtained is not complete."


    "Before you can get out of your way, the nine changes of the devil is already the top level of the skill, but the great Brahma skill is not complete. It is a little worse than the nine changes of the devil. The skill you integrate is the state of the devil being strong and the Buddha being weak."


    "If it''s on weekdays, it''s no problem. After all, even if the great Brahma skill I created is incomplete, it can barely suppress the demonic nature of the nine changes of the heavenly demons. But once this balance is broken, you will have a big problem, such as this time."


    "Now that you have decided to take the road of double cultivation of martial arts, demons and Buddhas, this problem must be solved, because if this problem is not solved, it will always be your hidden danger. Well, no matter how much nonsense you say, it''s useless. You can worship your master!"


    After explaining with Li Mu, the great Brahma Buddha urged Li Mu to come. Although Li Mu was still a little confused, he also understood a little. Li Mu glanced at the peaceful Great Brahma Buddha, and then sincerely saluted the great Brahma Buddha.


    "Hahaha, good, good, now I want to see what the old devil has to say!"


    After Li Mu finished worshiping the master, the great Brahma Buddha smiled and nodded. Then he raised his hand and pointed out that golden runes flew out of his fingertips, all flying in front of Li Mu, and finally integrated into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    As many golden runes flew into his eyebrows, Li Mu immediately felt that a lot of information came into his mind. It was a more perfect and detailed skill than the great Brahma cultivation method Li Mu obtained in those days.


    "This is the complete great Brahma skill, which is at least comparable to the top level of the heaven level. Compared with the medium level great Brahma skill I got before, it is indeed much more exquisite."


    After carefully experiencing the skill in his mind, Li Mu looked at the great Brahma Buddha in front of him with a grateful face.


    "Don''t be too happy. Although you have obtained the complete inheritance of Brahma Kung Fu, if you can''t forge the Buddha heart, you still can''t compete with your enemies."


    Looking at Li Mu with a happy face, the great Brahma Buddha spoke and struck.


    "Cast the Buddha heart? Master, didn''t you say I already have the Buddha heart?"


    Seeing that the great Brahma Buddha mentioned the Buddha''s heart again, Li Mu asked in some confusion.


    "You have a Buddha heart, but it has not been completely cast. Let me ask you, what is Buddha?"


    The great Brahma Buddha looked dignified and asked a question that Li Mu had heard the answer not long ago.


    "Buddha? Master, didn''t you say before that whoever has a Buddha heart is a Buddha."


    Li Mu didn''t know why the great Brahma Buddha asked such a question that had been repeated, and he answered directly whether he wanted it or not.


    "You are right. All things in heaven and earth, the one with the Buddha''s heart is the Buddha. However, the Buddha is the Tao. All living beings in the world have different Tao, so what is the Buddha is what is the Tao."


    "The reason why I say that your Buddha heart has not been cast is because you have not yet figured out what your own Tao is."


    The Great Buddha looked at Li Mu and said with a frown.


    "Buddha is the way... My way? My way is the double cultivation of martial arts, Buddha and devil. Master, you said that my Buddha heart has not been cast, and I haven''t figured out what my way is. Do you mean that I haven''t improved my skill?"


    Looking at the solemn great Brahma Buddha, Li Mu tentatively asked.


    "You think so. I and the demon, including nameless, are both your nominal masters, but after all, they are only your guides. A strong man can really become a strong man only if he goes out of his own way."


    "If not, I will teach you all the accomplishments and magical powers of my life, and you will at best be the second great Brahma Buddha."


    "The time is coming, and I have almost said what I should say. I know you have many questions in your heart, but there are some things I can''t tell you now. When you come to the disabled world one day, you will naturally understand."


    "In addition, I''ll send you another word. One of the things that escape is variables. Only by becoming that variable can you control your own destiny, or save the fate of more people!"


    After the last sentence of the great Brahma Buddha finished, without waiting for Li Mu to ask anything, the whole world in which Li Mu lived suddenly twisted and changed, and finally all turned into a gray fog

 Chapter 1117

    "Master!!!"


    As everything in front of him turned into gray fog, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes from sitting in a cross seat. He found that he was still in the strange world full of gray fog.


    "Great Brahma Buddha, master..."


    Li Mu looked at the gray space in front of him and couldn''t help muttering to himself. The light of his mind rose sharply. To his relief, the complete inheritance of Brahma in his mind was still there, which confirmed that everything he experienced was true.


    "The Buddha is the Tao. Only when you get out of your own Tao can you cast the Buddha heart... The Buddha is the Tao, and the devil should also be the Tao. The Buddha heart and the devil heart are not the Tao heart!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly seemed to understand. His fists rattled, and his heart, which was originally full of complex sorrow, became clearer.


    Li Mu sat in the same place and looked at the colorful aura on his body again. Then he took a deep breath, pinched out a strange decision again, and began to practice


    "Why haven''t you woken up? It''s been more than 30 years. If you don''t wake up, it will be 100 years!"


    On the beast Island, Huayun looked at Li Mu, who was knee crossed and closed his eyes, and his face showed anxiety.


    It is the 37th year since Huayun came to this beast island. In the past 37 years, Li Mu has never moved while sitting there, and Huayun has been with Li Mu on this beast island for 37 years.


    If she was in a state of peace of mind and isolation, Hua Yun didn''t feel so hard for 37 years, but she couldn''t calm down to practice for 37 years, because as soon as she settled down, she would inexplicably think in her heart whether Li Mu was in danger, so these 37 years were the most difficult for Hua Yun.


    Li Mu, who was in the gray space, was unconscious of the passage of external time. He was still kneeling in peace. On his body, the colorful aura had not faded, and the man in black had surprisingly not come back to him over the years.


    Thirty seven years, if it was put on an ordinary mortal, a third of his life would have passed, but for practitioners such as Li Mu, it was nothing.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who had been sitting for 37 years, opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he looked up and roared. Two Golden Buddha lights shot out of his eyes, and a golden Buddha light wheel lit up behind him.


    Bright golden Buddha light shoots out from the Buddha light wheel, turning the gray space into gold.


    "Hahaha, success, finally success, this is the real great Brahma skill!"


    Li Mu slapped the ground with one hand and stood up directly. He stood up and laughed wildly. With his wild laughter, the colorful aura on his body suddenly disappeared without warning.


    Li Mu instantly noticed the sudden disappearance of the colored spiritual light on his body, and his laughter stopped abruptly. At this time, a black spiritual light flew out of the gray fog in the distance. It was the man in black who looked exactly like Li Mu.


    "You finally appear again!"


    Looking at the suddenly arrived man in black, Li Mu''s face sank, and his initial excitement completely disappeared.


    "You''re finally over, too. I didn''t expect that you could practice the broken skill of Brahma Kung Fu to this extent, but if you think this can resist my nine changes of demons, then you''re too naive!"


    "At present, the power of Daoguo on you has completely disappeared. I see how you can fight me!"


    Looking at the bright golden wheel of Buddha light behind Li Mu, the man in black was slightly surprised at first, and then immediately calmed down, looking at Li Mu with disdain in his eyes. "Your tone is really big. Don''t just look at me, you''re almost the same!"


    Facing the disdainful eyes of the man in black, Li Mu sneered and glanced at the other party. The original colorful aura of the man in black disappeared at some time.


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter if I have the power of Daoguo at all, because I''m sure of you. I''ve been waiting for this war for 37 years. Stop talking nonsense, come on!"


    The man in black snorted coldly. Then he stopped talking nonsense, and his magic spirit rolled. A long magic knife condensed out in his hand. He danced the magic knife and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Li Mu''s fighting spirit was surging. He wanted to confirm his cultivation achievements over the years, and immediately urged Zhenyuan in his body to hit a big sad palm.


    As soon as Li Mu''s compassionate palm came out, a huge golden Buddha palm suddenly appeared in midair. With a strong breath of Buddha attributes, it patted the man in black head-on.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the blow of Li Mu''s compassionate palm, the magic knife in the black man''s hand flashed cold, and a knife cut out a black knife Gang dozens of meters long in midair, directly cutting on the Golden Buddha palm.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A crisp sound broke through the air. As soon as the Black Dagger Gang met the Golden Buddha palm, a knife split the Golden Buddha palm in two. After the Golden Buddha palm was split, it turned into bits of golden light in midair.


    After the man in black split the Golden Buddha''s palm, his momentum did not decrease at all, and he saw that he was about to rush towards Li Mu, but at this time, it suddenly rose, and the dots of gold light that the big mercy palm had been split suddenly turned into golden lotus flowers about the size of a meter.


    These golden lotus flowers look like cast by refined iron. They turn into a huge golden whirlwind in midair, directly devouring the man in black.


    As the man in black was swallowed by the golden whirlwind, many golden lotus flowers, such as those made of refined iron, all hit the man in black under the rapid rotation, and splashed countless tiny sparks.


    The petals of these golden lotus flowers are extremely sharp, as if they were sharp blades. Even though the body of the man in black is strong, there are still many blood marks on the body surface under the continuous cutting of these golden lotus flowers. The body of the man in black is comparable to the body of the Demon King realm, and he can''t resist the magic power of Li Mu, the great Brahma Golden Lotus.


    "Roar!!!"


    As his body was constantly attacked by the golden lotus, after holding on to several breaths, the black robed man finally couldn''t help it. He gave a roar, and the seven black war demon shadows behind him appeared.


    The seven black war demon true shadows each held a black long knife. They all shot together and cut out seven black knife gang in a row, crushing the golden whirlwind outside the man in black, and those golden lotus flowers also collapsed.


    "Da Fan Jinlian, I didn''t expect you to use this kind of magic power that has not been used for a long time, and also play such a power. It seems that you haven''t wasted these decades, but you can''t rely on this level of magic power alone!"


    After the golden whirlwind melted by Li Mu''s great Brahma Golden Lotus disintegrated, the man in black gave Li Mu a cold drink with fierce eyes. His spiritual consciousness moved, and seven murderous demons turned into seven black lights, rushing towards Li Mu from seven different directions.


    "Can you do anything? You have to try before you know, the vortex of silence!!"


    The Golden Buddha light on Li Mu''s body continued to shine. Looking at the Seven Magic shadows that came towards him, he folded his hands and directly played a golden vortex. A terrible suction that seemed to swallow everything in the world instantly gushed out of the golden vortex, attracting all the seven black magic shadows to the golden vortex, and it was about to be completely sucked into the golden vortex.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud bang, the seven shadows were sucked into the vortex of silence. Before their bodies were completely sucked into the golden vortex, the seven of them instantly joined together and turned into a 100 meter high four arm magic phase. Then they raised their hands and cut on the golden vortex with a knife, crushing the golden vortex.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    After the four arm war magic phase took shape, the man in black turned into a black light and directly integrated into the war magic phase. For a time, the breath on the four arm war magic phase soared to the peak of the late real king.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!!"


    With the integration of the man in black, the four armed War magic with terrible breath roared at Li Mu again, and then the long knife in his hand suddenly chopped down, directly cutting the space into ferocious cracks, and fell towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the four armed battle magic knife, and unexpectedly cut the space apart, and his face changed greatly. He had tried at the beginning, and the space of this strange gray world was extremely difficult to break.


    In the face of a terrifying knife that was comparable to the supernatural power of the peak strong man in the late period of the real king, Li Mu suddenly had a golden eye in his eyebrow, and a golden lightning, with a strong force of space, shot out of his eyes, and greeted the black long knife that fell with four arms and magic.


    While Li Mu himself took this opportunity, the golden light flashed at his feet, retreated hundreds of meters backward, and opened the distance from the magic of the four arm war.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the golden lightning and the magic knife cut off by the four armed War magic roared together in midair. With a black magic light and a strong force of space emerging at the same time, the black magic knife began to melt rapidly.


    Although the combat power of the four armed War magic phase is amazing, it is obviously unable to resist the power of space from Li Mu''s causal eyes.


    Seeing that most of the black magic knife melted in an instant, it was about to spread to the arms of the four arm war magic phase. At this time, the four arm war magic phase directly abandoned the residual knife in his hand and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "I don''t even want a knife!"


    Seeing that the man in black gave up the magic knife in his hand and rushed to him, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. His body moved again and flashed to one side. He didn''t want to fight hard with the man in black under the state of the battle demon combination. He understood the magic power of the heaven demon combination. Although he could improve his combat power in a short time, he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    However, as Li Mu urged the river crossing step again, the magic phase of the four arm war also urged the river crossing step to disappear from its original place. When it reappeared the next moment, it had come to Li Mu''s body, and its four arms came out together and blasted down at Li Mu.


    "Oh, how can I forget that he can also cross the river!"


    Li Mu looked at the four black giant fists that came at him, and the golden lightning in his eyebrows shot out again, shooting at each other''s chest.


    "Hum! You will. I can do everything except Brahma Kung Fu. Don''t try to get lucky again!"


    Before the golden lightning hit him, the four armed War magic phase opened a cold hum, and then he also had an eye in his eyebrows, but compared with Li Mu''s golden eye, the eye opened by the war magic phase was bloody.


    As the four armed battle magic phase opened its eyes, a bloody lightning shot from the center of its eyebrows, and instantly intertwined with the golden lightning in midair. Before the two golden lightning separated the victory, the four fists of the four armed battle magic had come to Li Mu


    Li Mu saw that he had no time to dodge. A green aura mask suddenly appeared on his body surface and protected him in the middle. It was the taixuan Yimu mask inherited by Li Mu from the wine.


    "Boom!!"


    The taixuan Yimu cover outside Li Mu''s body was just condensed and formed, and was hit by four huge black fists at the same time. Although the taixuan Yimu cover was good in terms of defense, it burst instantly under the bombardment of four arms and four fists at the same time.


    While Li Mu took advantage of the moment when the taixuan Yimu cover burst, he turned into more than 20 golden figures, scattered in all directions.


    "You can''t escape. Have you forgotten your tricks, and I can do them!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who turned into more than 20 figures and fled in all directions, the four arm battle magic phase sneered, and then a terrible evil spirit erupted in his body. He crossed hundreds of meters in one step, came to Li Mu''s split body, and hit Li Mu again with a fist.


    "Deceive people too much, fight! Look at my great Brahma phase!"


    Seeing that his plan to delay time could not be achieved, Li Mu was forced to move his spiritual consciousness. The Golden Wheel of Buddha light behind him emitted 10000 golden lights, which then turned into a 100 meter high Buddha Dharma, and Li Mu also took the opportunity to quickly integrate with the Buddha Dharma

 Chapter 1118

    The Golden Buddha Dharma looks solemn, but it is somewhat different from the virtual shadow of the Buddha condensed by Li Mu before. Behind it, there is still a huge golden wheel of Buddha light. As soon as it condenses, it raises its hand and blows at the iron fist hit by the war magic.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a roar in the void, the giant fists of the war magic phase and the Buddha Dharma phase roared together in mid air, rippling circles of transparent space ripples, but the result was that the Buddha Dharma embodied by Li Mu got along with the downwind, and its vitality was lax, and it stepped back.


    "Dare to fight close with me, I think you are looking for death, the great wilderness thunder emperor fist!"


    With one punch, Li Mu''s Buddha Dharma phase was pushed back, and the four armed War demon followed up. Its two hands clasped the two arms of the Buddha Dharma phase respectively, and the other two hands took a black thunder light and constantly hit the chest of the Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Dong!! Dong!..."


    A sound like the dull sound of a sledgehammer hitting a boulder continued to ring from the air. With the four arm war magic fist constantly pounding on the chest of the Buddha Dharma, Li Mu''s Buddha Dharma soon dimmed, and the vitality fluctuation on his body became weaker and weaker.


    "Disappear forever. From now on, I will sweep the heavens and boundaries instead of you to achieve the throne of no God!"


    After blowing the Buddha''s Dharma phase for a while, I don''t know how many fists, the crazy voice of the black robed man came out of the mouth of the four arm battle magic phase, and his whole body''s evil spirit was madly condensed on his fists, accompanied by black arcs, his fists came out together, with the power of destruction, and he was about to fall on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    Li Mu felt the terrifying power contained in the four arms and magic fists. He suddenly shouted five words in the mouth of the Buddha''s Dharma, which had become extremely weak. Then, the Buddha''s Dharma, which was originally golden and dim, suddenly lit up a dazzling golden aura again.


    I saw the simple and difficult golden runes flying out of the body of the Buddha Dharma phase quickly, and turned into a layer of golden gauze transformed by the runes on the body surface of the Buddha Dharma phase, covering the whole body of the Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Boom!!"


    There were two violent explosions, and the two fists of the magic phase of the four arm war, which contained the power of destruction, fell on the rune gauze on Li Mu''s body surface, and immediately burst out circles of golden true yuan ripples on the rune gauze.


    This time, the two fists of the magic phase of the four arm war did not hurt Li Mu again. His overbearing two fists were all blocked by the rune gauze on the body surface of the Buddha FA Xiang.


    "Buddha is the way, and devil is the way. It''s all my Li Mu''s way! Come on!"


    With the rune gauze on his body surface hard carrying the double fists of the four arm war magic phase, the Buddha''s Dharma phase showed a crazy shout at the war magic phase in front of him, and then a golden figure flew out of his eyebrows. As soon as this golden figure appeared, it rushed into the eyebrows of the four arm war magic phase.


    As the golden figure rushed into the eyebrows of the war magic phase, the original momentum of the war magic communication body was shocked, and then stepped back out. At this moment, in the sea of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows, a figure just like Li Mu suddenly rushed in.


    The man in black''s psychic sea was gray. With the sudden intrusion of the golden figure, the sea originally melted by the force of psychic consciousness suddenly flashed black, and the man in black''s body also appeared.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t think that if the yuan God breaks into my spiritual sea, you can destroy me. Don''t forget our spiritual power, but if we are equally powerful, why can''t you help me!"


    In the gray spiritual sea, the man in black glared at the golden figure transformed by Li Mu yuan God, and shouted with disdain on his face.


    "Why can''t I help you? Hum! You have to try!"


    Facing the cold drink disdained by the man in black, the golden figure of Li Mu yuan''s God lit up a dazzling golden light. He seemed to turn into a golden sun and rushed directly at the man in black.


    Before approaching the man in black, sharp startling spikes condensed in the eyebrows of the golden figure, and with the power of spiritual knowledge beyond the realm of the true king, they flew towards the man in black.


    "Jingshen stab, I can too!"


    Seeing that Li Mu launched the spirit sense attack method of startling stab, the man in black also condensed a startling stab in the eyebrows and shot at Li Mu.


    "Blow it up!"


    Before the man in Black shot Li Mu with a startling stab, Li Mu suddenly shouted, and his startling stab suddenly exploded in midair, turning into a surge of spiritual power, sweeping away in all directions.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the explosion of Jingshen stab, a huge wave suddenly arose in the whole gray spiritual sea, and the man in black screamed. His illusory Yuanshen body was dimmed by more than half, and the Jingshen stab that shot at Li Mu automatically disintegrated in mid air.


    "Hum, this is in your spiritual sea. I see how you can bear the power of Jing Shen stab!"


    With the scream of the man in black, Li Mu''s mouth hung a shallow arc. In the center of his eyebrows, a series of startling spikes shot out, all of which automatically burst before he approached the man in black. Although Li Mu therefore spent a lot of spiritual power, it did more harm to the man in black.


    Under the shock of Li Mu''s startling stabs, most of the man in black''s spiritual sense sea collapsed, and his yuan Shen also became a weak black spiritual light, which was about to disappear.


    "You are just a trace of my magic, and you actually want to completely replace me. I don''t know what it means. Don''t worry, I won''t destroy you. I''m taking the double cultivation path of the martial Buddha demon body. If I lose you, my path will not be perfect!"


    Looking at the black spiritual light that was about to dissipate, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the black spiritual light transformed by the man in black into his mouth. Then he turned into a golden light again, left the spiritual sea of the four arm war magic phase, and returned to his Buddha Dharma phase.


    After returning to the body of the Buddha Dharma phase, the Golden Wheel of Buddha light behind Li Mu suddenly flew up, and then turned into a huge golden vortex, devouring the four arm war magic phase that had lost the original God and became immobile.


    After devouring the magic phase of the four arm war, the golden vortex shrank violently in midair, and then merged into Li Mu''s Buddha Dharma phase.


    "Roar!!!"


    After absorbing the golden vortex, the color of Li Mu''s body surface slowly changed from pure gold to dark gold. At the same time, two more arms were added under its ribs, which changed from the original peaceful appearance to both good and evil.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the change of his true king''s Dharma. He closed his eyes, the black and gold aura in his eyebrows continued to flicker, and the breath on his body also continued to change, sometimes Buddhist, sometimes magical, as if his yuan Shen was undergoing a transformation.


    Not only is Li Mu''s original God changing, but his body has also changed after turning into dark gold. With the continuous emergence of black and gold runes, the body surface of King Li Muzhen''s FA Xiang actually condenses strange Taoist diagrams


    "What''s the matter? Seeing that the deadline of 100 years is coming, I still don''t wake up!"


    On the beast Island, Huayun looked at Li Mu, who was still sitting on his knees and didn''t wake up, and her eyes showed a very anxious color.


    This is Huayun''s 99th year since she entered the beast Island, and there is less than a month left from the 100 year period. But until now, Li Mu has not woken up, which can''t help but make her worry. She''s not worried that she can''t leave the unknown world, and she''s more worried about Li Mu''s safety in her heart.


    Just when Huayun was anxious, suddenly, Li Mu, who had been sitting for decades, slowly opened his closed eyes, and a powerful Zhenyuan breath quickly woke up from his body.


    Hua Yun saw that Li Mu actually opened her eyes. She was stunned at first, and then she was overjoyed. She was about to speak to Li Mu, but she suddenly thought of Li Mu''s murderous terror when she came to the beast island that year, and immediately withdrew a few steps with lingering fear.


    Li Mu couldn''t see the existence of the rhyme of flowers. After he woke up, he looked forward crazily. He didn''t move his eyes and didn''t mean to speak, but the breath of recovery on his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu raised his head to the sky with a roar, and a dark golden Zhenyuan Lingguang rose up in his body, and finally turned into a six armed true king Faxiang behind him.


    The six armed true king FA phase is more than 200 meters high. It has three vertical eyes, and is covered with a dark gold armor. On the armor, there are also mysterious Taoist diagrams looming.


    The most obvious thing is that behind the six armed true king Faxiang, there is a dark golden light wheel suspended, which is somewhat similar to the Golden Wheel of merit that can be cultivated by the great sages of Buddhism. The difference is that the color is not gold but dark gold, which looks a little weird.


    "Li Mu... Are you still Li Mu?"


    Looking at the six armed true king Faxiang condensed behind Li Mu, Hua Yun asked softly after a heart attack.


    "Of course, I''m Li Mu, Huayun. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached the peak of the middle period of ZHENWANG. Congratulations."


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at the flower rhyme with fear on his face. His body moved, and the six arm real king FA Xiang behind him immediately disappeared.


    "I''m scared to death. I thought you weren''t the Li Mu you used to be. You finally woke up. It''s been 39 years. If you don''t wake up again, the 100 year deadline will come."


    As Li Mu opened her mouth to speak, Huayun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she heard Li Mu''s tone of voice, she knew that Li Mu was the same Li Mu in those days, not the murderous devil.


    "Thirty nine years have passed. How time flies! I almost forget that I am still a Beidou man."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that he would stay in that gray space for thirty-nine years. At the same time, he had a little more expectation that his hundred year period would be full.


    Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya, Ren Xiaoyao, diyun and other old friends in his mind. A hundred years passed. He didn''t know how they were, and his father. He didn''t know whether the other party had saved his mother.


    "Li Mu, there is about a month left before the centenary period. Should we go to nameless island? My master told me before. He said that once you wake up, let me take you to nameless island."


    Huayun was also very happy about Li Mu''s awakening. She had a lot to say to Li Mu, but with Li Mu''s awakening, she didn''t feel very interesting, so she directly asked Li Mu''s next plan.


    "Nameless island is the island where the nameless palace is located. Well, I happen to have many things I want to consult with my master!"


    Although she has never heard of the name nameless Island, Li Mu knew at random that Huayun was talking about the island where the nameless palace was located. Huayun smelled that she was trying to control the escape light, but she was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, didn''t you say to go to nameless island? How... Do you have anything else?"


    Seeing that Li Mu stopped her, Hua Yun asked with some doubts.


    "Flying in the sky is too slow. I have a faster way."


    Li Mu smiled at Huayun mysteriously, and then he grabbed Huayun''s jade hand. With a golden flash on his body, a space wave emerged from his body, and then the two disappeared on this beast island at the same time

 Chapter 1119

    With the disappearance of Li Mu and Hua Yun from the beast Island, it was almost an instant. Somewhere on the island where the nameless palace was located, Li Mu and Hua Yun emerged with spatial fluctuations, and both of them drilled out of the air at the same time.


    "This is... Nameless Island, what kind of magic power are you? You can shrink to an inch and penetrate the space barrier in an instant from beast island to here!"


    Looking at the desert island where she is at the moment, Huayun was stunned at first, and then she immediately opened her mouth, revealing an unbelievable look.


    There is a distance of hundreds of miles between the nameless island and the beast Island, and Li Mu can reach it in a flash, which is completely beyond the expectation of Huayun.


    "The seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, have you heard of the river crossing?"


    Seeing Hua Yun''s surprised look on her face, Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "River crossing step! Originally, the magic power of body method you have been exercising is actually the legendary river crossing step! This is a body method magic power that has long disappeared in the cultivation world. In terms of body method speed, it can be called the first among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. You actually got the inheritance of this magic power."


    "But it''s not right. As far as I know, to be able to move a hundred miles in an instant, in addition to being powerful enough, cultivation must also reach the corresponding level, because only after you have a certain understanding of the law of space can you achieve this level, and your cultivation, like me, is in the middle of the true king, which is a little worse."


    Huayun looked at Li Mudao suspiciously.


    "Although it is possible to understand the law only after reaching the late stage of the true king, in the final analysis, it is mainly about the understanding of the skill method. In addition, there are the true yuan and spiritual power."


    "My true yuan cultivation and spiritual power have long exceeded the general existence of the same level. As for the understanding of the skill, I haven''t wasted all these years, and it''s more or less a harvest, so I''m not curious to be able to do this with the river crossing."


    Li Mu calmly explained, and then he didn''t seem to want to continue to discuss the issue of river crossing with Huayun, so he kept silent.


    Looking at the nameless island that has become a lot strange in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. Nearly a hundred years passed in a flash. He still remembers the situation when he and Huayun first arrived.


    "Does it feel that time passes quickly? It will be 100 years in less than a month. Alas, I don''t know how the outside world is now."


    Hua Yun saw Li Mu looking at everything in front of her in a daze, showing the same expression.


    "I never thought I would stay in such a place for a hundred years. Although I haven''t spent this hundred years in vain, I''m really afraid that when I go out, many things have changed and I miss a lot."


    Li Mu said to Huayun as he walked towards the nameless palace.


    "Hundred years is nothing for cultivators like us, but what you said is also true. Maybe we will really miss something, but on the contrary, have you ever thought that we may have avoided something?"


    Hua Yun walked side by side with Li Mu. She also agreed with Li Mu''s words, but she also had her own views.


    "Avoid it? Can you really avoid it? It''s you who should face it sooner or later. I think your current cultivation is much better than that of ordinary middle-term cultivators of ZHENWANG. I think there must be no second generation, so I don''t give you less advice."


    Li Mu asked with more interest. He had already known that the No. 2 cultivation was the holy level. Combined with the situation he had observed, he could be sure that Huayun definitely got a lot of benefits.


    "Of course, otherwise you think my worship is for nothing. My master is very kind to me. Over the years, I have not only raised the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the mid level of ZHENWANG, but also improved my understanding of my own skills."


    "After the true king, there is the transcendental realm. To break through the bottleneck of the true king realm, you must understand some of your own laws. Only with the power of laws can you break through the door of the transcendental realm."


    "Without the guidance of my master, I have no confidence in the impact of extraordinary realm, but now it is different. As long as you give me time, I have enough confidence!"


    Mentioning her master, Hua Yun''s face showed an irresistible gratitude. Seeing that Hua Yun respected her master so much, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking that his cheap master was nameless. The other party said that he had been a teacher and apprentice for a hundred years, but now he has only met his opponent once.


    Soon, Li Mu and Huayun saw the nameless palace, which had been away for many years. Compared with what Li Mu had seen a hundred years ago, there was no change in the nameless palace. The door was still closed. I don''t know whether they sensed the arrival of Li Mu and Huayun. Suddenly, the door of the nameless palace slowly opened.


    "Boy, you finally wake up. How about Daoguo''s effect?"


    After the door of the nameless palace was opened, Wu Er walked out of it calmly. As he walked, he looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you for your concern, master. The effect of Daoguo is really good, but I want to see my master now. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    Li Mu quickly walked towards Wu er. When he came close to the other party, he said his intention.


    "The door isn''t closed. Just go in by yourself. The master is waiting for you. Time is running out. You have to take advantage of it. It''s your great blessing to be able to worship my master as a teacher."


    It seemed that he had known Li Mu''s intention for a long time. Wu Er smiled at Li Mu and then made way. The gate of the nameless palace behind him was just open at the moment.


    Li Mu hugged Wu Er, then turned around and took a look at Huayun. Finally, he walked to the gate of the nameless palace with big strides, summoned up his courage and walked in. As Li Mu entered the nameless palace, the originally opened gate soon closed automatically.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the automatically closed door, because he was completely stunned by what he saw in front of him.


    In Li Mu''s conjecture, the nameless palace closed by the nameless house should look like a palace, but with his entry, everything he saw was completely beyond his imagination.


    This is not a palace. What appears in front of Li Mu is completely an independent space. This independent space doesn''t look very large, which is only tens of miles around. Li Mu can see the end not far away with a glance.


    On the ground of this independent space, there are a lot of flying swords with different shapes and lengths. Each of these flying swords exudes a very strong sword meaning. Li Mu feels like he has come to a sword tomb.


    Looking at the flying swords everywhere in front of him, Li Mu stepped forward and walked away carefully. With Li Mu''s progress, he felt strange that although there were many flying swords here, he didn''t see his master''s nameless figure.


    "Here you are!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, a flying sword inserted on the ground not far from him suddenly flashed silver, and then turned into a human shape. It was Li Mu''s cheap master who was unknown.


    "Master... Disciple Li Mu, have you met master!"


    Nearly 90 years later, Li Mu saw nameless again. Although he was still a little uncomfortable because of what had happened over the years, he still saluted nameless respectfully.


    "Do you have many questions? It''s a hundred years of apprenticeship, but plus this time I''ve only met twice in total, you must feel that my master is incompetent."


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously worried in front of him, he asked innocently.


    "The disciple didn''t dare to think much. Although there were many doubts in his heart, I believe the master''s arrangement has your own reason."


    Li Mu was nameless and said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t flatter me so much. You can ask me directly if you have any questions. I will tell you what I can say. Time is running out. As soon as the 100-year deadline expires, you will have to leave my nameless world. It''s hard to say whether you can meet me next time."


    The nameless look said solemnly.


    "In that case, the disciple is not polite. In fact, the disciple has no other problems. I just feel very strange about my experience in the past 100 years."


    "Since I entered the unknown world, until today, I have returned to the unknown world again from the gray space. I feel as if all this has been arranged and calculated for a long time. I... In short, I don''t know how to say."


    Li Mu said very entangled.


    "Yes, all this is calculated. When you come to my nameless world, I will throw you on the beast island. The birth of those murderous monsters on the beast Island, the birth of three Taoist fruits, and your mind invaded by evil spirit, including your encounter with the great Vatican Buddha in the tao world, all these are calculated by me long ago."


    Looking at Li Mu with a tangled face, Ming Ming didn''t seem to want to be secret, so he directly admitted.


    "Ah! Sure enough, master, forgive my disciples for taking the liberty to ask, why on earth are you? I Li Mu is an ordinary cultivator. Why do you spend so much thought on letting me spend such an unforgettable hundred years in this nameless world?"


    Although Li Mu had expected it for a long time, it was still difficult for him to accept it when he heard the anonymous confession. He felt that his 100 years were like a chess piece at the mercy of others, which made him feel very oppressed and uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to know the reason? I have no comment on this. If you have the ability to enter the disabled world in the future, you will find out when you ask the demon and the great Brahma Buddha. I can''t tell you now."


    Looking at Li Mu, who was oppressed on his face, he shook his head indifferently with an unknown look, and didn''t explain in detail with Li Mu.


    "It''s the remnant realm again, how can anything be involved in it! I just want to know the truth of all this. It''s also considered that this chess piece that has been used for a hundred years has not been in vain. I didn''t expect to be used as a chess piece, and I can''t ask anything!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but be angry when he thought that he was in the beast Island, almost even the real king Faxiang was beaten and nearly lost his life many times, but he didn''t even have the right to ask the truth of the matter.


    "Being regarded as a chess piece? Are you saying that I regard you as a chess piece?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Wu Ming suddenly sounded cold.


    "I know this matter is not dominated by master you alone, but... But you just admitted it!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t want to turn against nameless in his heart, he just couldn''t help the tone in his heart. He looked directly at nameless and said.


    "How dare you speak to me like this? You''re not afraid of death! You know, with this cultivation in front of me, it''s no different from a mole ant. I can kill you at any time!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, a terrible sword intention suddenly erupted in the nameless body. With the emergence of the sword intention in his body, the flying swords inserted on the ground of the entire independent space all shook violently.


    For a time, the entire independent space was shrouded in a sense of killing.


    "Master, you won''t kill me. If you kill me like this, all your calculations will be in vain. Disciples are not disrespectful to you, but I have always had a feeling that there has always been an invisible hand driving everything."


    "This is not only in your nameless world, but also in the outside world. Although I am not an earth shattering big man, I don''t want to be a pawn, let alone be controlled by others!"


    Li Mu was not afraid of the sword intention surging out of the nameless body, but said in a tougher tone

 Chapter 1120

    "Chess piece... Hehe, you are just in my nameless world, and you have been calculated by our old friends for a hundred years, and all we have done is for you!"


    "If it hadn''t been for a hundred years, if we hadn''t forcibly cut off the cause and effect for you, you would have died now!"


    "Do you still feel unwilling? What qualifications do you have? Do you know that some people take heaven and earth as the game and all living beings as chess, but we are all in the game!"


    Nameless looked at Li Mu and sneered. What he said was unclear to Li Mu.


    "Heaven and earth are the game, and all creatures are the chess... What does this mean?"


    Li Mu mumbled a nameless sentence to himself, and asked with a frown.


    "I said, you can know what you should know, and you''d better not know what you shouldn''t know. I know you don''t want to be manipulated by people as chess pieces, but think about it for yourself. Although you have experienced many disasters in my nameless world for a hundred years, what is the result now!"


    Nameless seemed to feel that he said too much, and he quickly put aside the topic.


    "As a result... As a result, I knew in my heart that I could probably guess the intention of your arrangement. It''s to hone me when it''s shallow, but it''s to make my skills completely compatible when it''s deep."


    Li Mu was nameless, and all the anger that still existed in his heart was extinguished. Although he said just now that he was very unwilling, in fact, he knew that compared with what he got and what he lost, he was making a lot of money.


    "Hum! I thought you forgot. I don''t care how much suspicion you have, you don''t need to mention it to me again. I can''t avoid your hundred year apprenticeship. There''s less than a month left, and the hundred year period will be over. Then you''ll get out of here. It''s annoying to see it!"


    Nameless looked at Li Mu with a cold hum, and then the sword intention surging out of his body instantly disappeared, and the whole world became calm again.


    "It''s disciple I''m on impulse. In fact, the master is right. If you want to kill me, it won''t take much effort at all. If the disciple offended you, please forgive me."


    Li Mu knew that he was angry with nameless, and he regretted that he was a person of emperor level. He was really nothing in the eyes of the other party, not to mention the means used by the other party, although he didn''t like it very much, he still got great benefits after all.


    "This looks like a little apprentice. If I want to be bad for you, I''ll just take your head with a sword. I still need to pay for the monster and three Daoguo on my island!"


    "Forget it, I won''t care about these things more with you. At present, the time is not long, and we are also teachers and disciples. Don''t mention my stingy master, your current skill has been completely improved. It''s time to understand the law. If I remember correctly, you will have a metallic magic power."


    Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to admit his mistake, he seemed to feel a lot better. He looked at Li Mu up and down, and then said a word that made Li Mu''s mind move.


    "The disciple really knows a metallic magic power called Jin Geng sword Qi!"


    Seeing that nameless was no longer angry, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said truthfully.


    "Jin Geng sword gas... Well, in this way, you try your best to attack me. Just use your Jin Geng sword gas, and I''ll try its power."


    After being silent for a moment, Ming Ming ordered Li Mu.


    "Ah... It''s not a great rebellion to attack the master. I... hey, it''s the disciple who worries too much. With your cultivation, how can this little trick of the disciple hurt you? In that case, the disciple would be offended!"


    Li Mu sighed and shook his head. Then his real yuan surged in his body, raised his hand and pointed at the nameless point. He saw golden sword Qi flying out of Li Mu''s fingertips, and then the half air in front of him turned into golden arcs of light, and chopped at the nameless not far in front of him.


    With the improvement of Li Mu''s great Brahma magic skill, the true yuan in his body became thicker, and the attack he sent out was a little more murderous.


    Facing the attack of Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi, nameless stood motionless in the same place, letting the seemingly sharp golden arcs of light cut on his body.


    With Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi, all the golden light arcs fell on the nameless body, which lit up a dazzling silver light, and then absorbed all the golden light arcs.


    "It''s a good magic power, which condenses the invisible sword gas with the sharp gold gas. It''s a pity that you haven''t cultivated it home yet. Well, in the next 20 days, you will be in my sword world, and have a good understanding of the law of this magic power."


    "Although it is impossible for you to fully understand the vitality law of this magical power in your current situation, it can at least allow you to see the mystery of the law for the first time. With this beginning, your future road to the law will be much smoother."


    Nameless said expressionless after absorbing Li Mu''s several jin Geng sword Qi.


    "Comprehend the law... Master? Do you mean to let me understand the law of Jin Geng''s sword Qi? Can I choose Brahma skill? Although it is impossible to thoroughly comprehend a martial arts magic or the law of a martial arts skill before breaking through the transcendental realm."


    "But in contrast, understanding the rules of Kung Fu is still a bigger bottleneck to the impact on the transcendental realm." Li Mu suggested.


    "Although your great Brahma skill, with the help of Daoguo, has fully integrated the cultivation method of the martial body demon Buddha, it still needs a period of time to run in, and you can reach the point where you can first see the law. At present, there is not much time, and you can''t count on the great Brahma skill. I think this Jin Geng sword Qi is the most appropriate."


    "Also, I suggest that when you hit the transcendental realm in the future, you''d better understand all the magical powers and skills you know well, and strive to understand all the first glimpse of the law."


    "Although the bottleneck of the transcendental realm can be impacted as long as you understand the power of a law, the more you understand the power of the law, the better it will be for you in the future! You must remember!"


    At this time, nameless seemed to become a real famous teacher, solemnly instructing Li Mudao.


    Although Li Mu didn''t understand it, he nodded without any objection. Anonymity is the existence of emperor level. Li Mu believed what the other party said was absolutely reasonable.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these first. Let me ask you, do you know what the law is?"


    Nameless looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Well... According to the disciples'' understanding, the law is the existence above the true yuan power. At a small level, it is a more powerful energy, at a large level, it is a regular order."


    After a little silence, Li Mu said his understanding of the word rule.


    "What you said can''t be counted wrong, but it can''t be all right. Law, in general, is indeed a rule order. For example, space law, whether it''s a small independent space or a large space, is formed by a rule order constructed by the force of space."


    "At the beginning of the world, there are big rules and orders in the world, such as life and death, cause and effect, time, space and so on. Although our cultivators'' abilities become stronger and stronger with the enhancement of cultivation, we still cannot intervene in the big rules of the world."


    "For example, a person has been dead for many years, and the original God has completely dissipated in the world. No matter how powerful your magic power is, you can''t reverse the law of life and death and revive it again, because a person''s power is limited after all, and can''t compete with the whole law of heaven and earth."


    "Although we cannot interfere with the operation of the big laws of the whole world, we can interfere with the operation of some smaller laws. For example, if you understand the law of time, you can fix time in a small range, or let it flow backwards and forward."


    "Your life treasure seems to be able to exert the power of the law of time. You should have realized it long ago."


    "At the beginning, if we cultivators want to see the law for the first time, we have to start with the magic and skill they know. Take you for example, you are a martial cultivation based on vitality, and you know a lot of magic, so if you want to see the law for the first time, you have to start with the magic and skill you know."


    "Every magical power and skill we cultivate has its own vitality law. The so-called understanding law you are going to do now is actually understanding the law of vitality operation. This is just the most basic start on the endless road of understanding law."


    "Why can Jin Geng''s sword Qi change from sharp gold Qi to extremely sharp invisible sword Qi? If you can fully understand it, it will be your first glimpse of the law of this magical power."


    Nameless explained to Li Mu unreservedly. After listening to Li Mu, he was fascinated. At the same time, he had a deeper understanding of the law

 Chapter 1121

    "The operation rules of vitality? When I hit the realm of divine power, I also specially understood the operation rules of vitality. Each kind of divine power has its own different operation rules of vitality. Only according to the specific operation rules of vitality, can I arouse the vitality between heaven and earth and enhance the power of divine power."


    "But what you said, master, seems to be more mysterious. Disciples still can''t understand it in a short time."


    Li Mu felt a little embarrassed and touched his head. A strong man at the emperor level personally pointed out, but he still couldn''t understand it, which made him feel very useless.


    "It''s normal that I can''t understand it in a short time. What I said to you is only about the general situation of the law, but it''s another thing to really implement it on individuals."


    "The same skill, different people practice it, and the effect will be different. The reason is that everyone has different understanding of the skill, and the magic of understanding the rule is the same. The key lies in people, not in the method of practice."


    Nameless said suddenly stretched out his hand, and a golden sword Gang puffed out from his fingertips. The golden sword gang had a sharp edge, and the space around him was torn as soon as its edge appeared.


    "Jin Geng sword gas, this is Jin Geng sword gas! Master, do you also know this magic power?"


    Li Mu looked at the golden sword gas from the tip of his ring finger and asked with a shocked face.


    "Really? Do you think this is the Jin Geng sword Qi you know? Look carefully!"


    Nameless turned a blind eye to Li Mu''s shock. He raised his hand, and the golden sword gas at his fingertips flew out, and then turned into thousands of golden filaments in midair. Although these golden filaments did not look as strong as the golden sword gas, they emitted a sharp edge that was several times stronger than the form of the sword gas.


    "Sword Qi melt silk?"


    Li Mu stared at the many golden filaments in the air. Although he had never seen anyone show Jin Geng''s sword Qi like this, he could imagine that this should be a special understanding of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, just like nothing.


    "Well, do you have any feelings?" Nameless looked at Li Mu calmly and asked.


    "Master, do you want to confirm to my disciples that different people will have different changes when they use the same kind of magic power, and the key to this change is in their personal understanding, and in the cultivation method of the magic power itself, right?"


    Li Mu seemed to have realized.


    "Your understanding is not bad. You should remember that for a cultivator, skill and magic are important, but the most important thing is people, because skill and magic are dead and talent is alive!"


    "A magical power, you cultivate it step by step. Even if you cultivate it to a higher level, you can''t surpass the person who created it. This is the so-called dead end."


    "If you want to live up to the dead road, you must take the old road as the foundation, open up a new route by yourself, and open up a route that others have not followed, and the key to this route is on yourself."


    "There is only so much I can teach you. In a hundred years, if I just want you to enhance your strength, I can teach you a new skill and let you change it."


    "You have the crystal of dragon Yuan on your body. With the help of some pills from me, I''m sure you can surpass your current cultivation level in a hundred years, but I don''t want to do that, because if you do that, you can''t surpass me after all, and you can''t walk out of your own way."


    "The same is true of demons and Brahma. If you only practice the nine changes of demons or Brahma, even if you break through the emperor''s cultivation in the future, you can''t surpass them."


    "So we choose to let you improve your own skills and lay a good foundation for you. As for the road in the future, you still need to walk by yourself. In this case, I believe that one day you will surpass us!"


    Nameless slapped Li Mu''s shoulder with a dignified face. Then he raised his hand and waved it in the air. He saw those golden filaments suddenly flying around in the air. Wherever these golden filaments swept, the space was cut into cracks.


    Under the cutting of thousands of light wires, a huge space black hole soon opened in the sky above Li Mu''s head. Li Mu witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and the whole person was stunned. The unknown hand was much more mysterious than the unnecessary use of Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    "Every sword in my sword world is transformed by a magic power I understand. Every sword contains the power of different laws. In the next few days, you can stay here for a while, and I hope you can feel something!"


    Nameless finally said a word to Li Mu, and then his silver aura flashed, and it turned into a silver flying sword again, and fell on the ground. With the disappearance of nameless, all the golden filaments in the air automatically disappeared.


    "Every sword represents a magic power! How many magic powers does the master have with so many flying swords here!"


    Li Mu didn''t show much surprise at the nameless departure. He looked at the flying swords with different shapes inserted on the ground in all directions, and couldn''t help swallowing a spittle.


    "The master said that I''d better understand Jin Geng''s sword Qi first. There are so many flying swords here. Is there any special meaning in them..."


    Li Mu walked around while thinking about nameless words in his mind. When he finished turning the whole sword world, he figured out the total number of flying swords in this place. Unexpectedly, there were a total of 99999 flying swords.


    "It is worthy of being called the sword master by the eight armed King Kong ape. There are so many magical powers, but what does this have to do with my understanding of the magic power of Jin Geng''s sword spirit?"


    Li Mu touched his head, then his eyes turned, and his eyes were on a blue flying sword inserted on the ground beside him.


    Li Muzhuang had the courage to walk slowly before the blue flying sword, and then gave birth to a finger, trying to point on the blue flying sword.


    To Li Muchang''s relief, his finger on the blue flying sword did not cause any changes. Finally, he pulled the blue flying sword out of the ground.


    Holding the blue flying sword, Li Mu tried to wave it for a few times, but he didn''t feel anything different. This flying sword was not different from the general physical flying sword, and it looked very ordinary. Li Mu tried to inject the real yuan into the flying sword, but the blue flying sword still didn''t change.


    Li Mu looked at the very ordinary blue flying sword in his hand, and suddenly a very pure spiritual force gushed out of his eyebrows. Under the control of Li Mu, the spiritual force gushed out of his eyebrows converged into a crystal clear light silk, and then disappeared into the blue flying sword.


    As Li Muling knew that the silk had entered the blue flying sword, his body suddenly shook, and he saw that the internal structure of the blue flying sword was actually constructed by a chain of runes.


    These Rune chains have their own operation routes, and their composition is countless cyan runes transformed by vitality, but these runes are very small, so small that they are invisible to the naked eye.


    These cyan runes all contain a very pure vitality. They are intertwined and pulled each other, maintaining the running track of a rune chain.


    Li Mu didn''t know how many of these cyan runes were. In short, all he saw were dense cyan runes, and there were countless.


    Li Mu drew back his spiritual consciousness, and then he fell into meditation. He finally knew why the Zhenyuan power he injected had no effect on the blue flying sword.


    Because the energy operation in the blue flying sword has become a unique system. The Zhenyuan he injected into Li Mu can''t affect the energy operation in the flying sword at all.


    Li Mu suddenly remembered that he was injured by the flying sword changed by the hair of the eight armed King Kong ape. He remembered that he had studied the golden flying swords at that time. The inside of the golden flying swords were also golden runic chains


    "As recorded in the jade slips left by Hun Tian, in order to understand the law, we must cultivate the power of the law. Only with the power of the law can we build the pattern of the law, that is, the chain of runes, because the pattern of the law has its own operating system, so the pattern of the law is the embryonic form of the magic power of the law, so it is..."


    Li Mu thought about it in his mind and seemed to realize it. Then he realized the silk again and entered the blue flying sword in his hand. This time, Li Mu ran the true yuan in his body to the limit and forcibly poured it into the blue flying sword.


    With the infusion of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the rune chain in the blue flying sword still did not change its trajectory, but this time Li Mu became smarter. He saw that his Zhenyuan power could not interfere with the operation of these Rune chains, so he concentrated his injected Zhenyuan on a small Rune in a rune chain.


    Under the indoctrination of a large number of true yuan by Li Mu, the blue Rune soon scattered a dazzling blue light, and then a wave of true yuan quickly spread around the blue rune, spreading two, two, four, four, eight, until the whole Rune chain was lit up.


    "It''s effective, but the loss of Zhenyuan is too great!"


    Li Mu looked at the blue flying sword, and a whole Rune chain lit up. His face showed great joy. As he ran Zhenyuan and poured a whole Rune chain, the Zhenyuan in his body lost a lot, but he didn''t mean to stop, but continued to increase the output of Zhenyuan.


    After more than a dozen breaths, under the indoctrination of Li Mu''s all-out Zhenyuan, the surface of the common blue flying sword suddenly lit up a dazzling blue light, and then it automatically flew out of Li Mu''s hand.


    After breaking away from Li Mu''s hand, the blue flying sword circled in midair, and finally turned into a blue spirit flower 100 meters in size, and then its implosion emitted countless Blue Sword Qi.


    These blue sword Qi contain an invincible force of law. With their shooting, they pierce the space in all directions into dark black holes, and I don''t know how far they shoot out in the dark nothingness world.


    "What a powerful magic power of law, it actually completely ignores space, and it can play such a power even if prompted by the cultivation of my real king in the middle period. If the master himself displays it, it''s not too much to describe it as destroying the sky and the earth."


    Looking at the blue spirit flowers in the air in front of him, Li Mu was shocked. With the blue flying sword left by nameless, he experienced the power of the magic of law once, which made him yearn for the magic of law more.


    After a few breaths, the blue spirit flower slowly dimmed in the air, but it did not completely dissipate, but condensed into a strange picture.


    This is a blue spiritual seed, which takes root and sprouts. With the change of time, it slowly grows up until it turns into a towering tree. Finally, under the baptism of years, it slowly withers and decays.


    With the decay of the big tree, a bud grew out of the soil soon. This bud grew slowly with the passage of time, and finally turned into a towering giant tree until it died.


    Soon after, another bud grew out of the soil


    Li Mu looked at the constantly repeating picture in front of him. He felt a little strange at the beginning, but it didn''t take long for a happy smile to appear on his face. He knew that this was nameless pointing out to himself in the dark, and he finally understood

 Chapter 1122

    Li Mu stayed in the sword world for more than 20 days. On this day, the gate of the nameless palace suddenly opened from inside to outside, and two people came out one after another. It was nameless and Li Mu.


    "Finally come out!!"


    Outside the nameless palace, Huayun and Wuer stood side by side. Seeing the sudden appearance of nameless and Li Mu, Huayun looked very happy and hurried up.


    "Hua Yun has seen an unknown elder!"


    Hua Yun walked to the nameless body and bowed respectfully to the nameless. Although she saw the nameless master for the first time, she had learned some stories about the nameless in no two places and knew that the man in front of her was a real emperor level strong man.


    "There''s no need to be polite. This master is qualified after all these years." Nameless smiled and said.


    "Qualified, of course. Master, he has no reservations about me. The younger generation has benefited a lot over the years. Thank you, master. If it weren''t for the elder, the younger generation wouldn''t be able to come to this unknown world. If it wasn''t for the unknown world, he wouldn''t meet the master."


    Huayun said gratefully, and the respect for anonymity can be heard from the words.


    "That''s good. Today is the day for you and mu''er to complete their centenary. I don''t know if I can meet again after today''s farewell. I''ll give you a small gift, and it''s not worth your coming to my nameless world."


    Nameless said, and the silver light flashed in his hand. He saw countless silver sword shaped runes condensing from his hands, and finally turned into a three foot long silver flying sword. Nameless raised his hand a little, and the silver flying sword floated in front of Huayun.


    "Thank you for your gift, elder!"


    Huayun looked at the silver flying sword in front of her. She was both excited and excited. If it was a gift from ordinary people, she would not be so. However, Mingming was a figure at the emperor level. Naturally, the gift he gave was not ordinary. After taking over the silver flying sword, Huayun gave a big gift to Mingming, which made Li Mu behind Mingming envious for a while.


    "This sword is based on my imperial law. It can be used three times in total. After three times, it will dissipate into invisibility. You should use it with caution."


    Nameless gave a big gift to Huayun, smiled and waved his hand. Then he turned and looked at Li Mu with an envious face.


    "Hey, master, I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again this time, or will you give me a treasure?"


    Seeing nameless, Li Mu turned his head and laughed.


    "You? You''ve got enough things here. What else do you want? It''s not that I''m stingy. I just don''t want you to use the power of foreign things too much. You''ve been on beast island for 50 years. You should understand what I mean."


    "If a person wants to become strong, he is the most important. Although foreign objects can protect his life sometimes, on the contrary, they will also make people dependent, which will hinder your own progress. You must remember what I said!"


    Nameless asked Li Mudao with a dignified face. Then he raised his hand and lit a silver light, which fell on the colorful light ring in Li Mu''s hand. With a flash of colorful light, Li Mu instantly restored his mental connection with the colorful light ring.


    After lifting the ban on Li Mu''s colorful dazzling ring, Ming Ming returned the qingluan ancient mirror that Li Mu had taken away. Li Mu saw the qingluan ancient mirror again, and he felt happy and stuffed it into his arms.


    "Boy, this is your God killer, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Seeing that nameless returned the qingluan ancient mirror to Li Mu, Wu Er, who had not spoken much, raised his hand and waved it. With the power of space flashing, a golden beetle flew to Li Mu''s side, but it was the golden beetle that was taken away by Wu Er that year.


    "Well, it''s almost time. You should go."


    After Li Mu put away the Jin Zhen, a terrifying sword intention of dominating the world suddenly broke out on the nameless body. Then he raised his hand and pointed to a space not far in front of him. A silver sword Qi pierced the void and directly opened a void channel in midair.


    Looking at the space channel cut out by an unknown blow, Li Mu and Huayun looked at each other. Then they saluted their masters and flew towards the void channel.


    "Li Mu, you should remember what I said to you. Only by going out of your own way can you become a real strong person. The most powerful is yourself. Remember!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Huayun are about to enter the void channel, nameless suddenly said a sentence to Li Mu. Li Mu suddenly paused when he heard that he had come to the void channel, and then turned to look at nameless.


    "Master''s teachings, disciples remember, never forget, master, no two predecessors, take care! I hope to see you again in the future!"


    Li Mu saluted nameless again. Then, under nameless gaze, he and Huayun drilled into the void channel and disappeared into the nameless world.


    With the departure of Li Mu and Huayun, the void channel slowly closed, as if it had never appeared.


    "No doubt, do you think our plan will work?"


    Looking at the void channel that had disappeared, nameless stood in situ stunned, and he frowned and said.


    "Master, you''ve tried your best, so why care about the result? There are too many cause and effect lines on Li Mu. You''ve helped him block the hundred year cause and effect disaster. It''s the end of your duty. I believe those people in the remnant world won''t say anything."


    Wu Er seemed to see the nameless mind and said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t care what the demons say, and I''m not in the mood to care. This time I act against the sky. I believe it won''t be long before those damn guys come to the door."


    Nameless said solemnly, obviously afraid of the guys he said.


    "The master''s cultivation is unparalleled. Even if those dog slaves come to the door, they won''t be your opponent!" Wu er said confidently.


    "You flatter me too much. You know what''s behind them. Naturally, I don''t pay attention to oneortwo of them, but if there are more people coming, my broken sword may have to break here."


    Nameless bitterly shook his head and said.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m useless. After all these years, I still haven''t made any progress in cultivation. I can''t help my master. Otherwise, my master won''t need to fight alone. Alas, otherwise, let''s go to the remnant world!"


    Wuer''s eyes flashed and he suggested.


    "The remnant world is already forbidden to heaven and Jedi. If not, the guy Da Fan would not have to meet the guy Li Mu with the help of the power of Daoguo."


    "Besides, even if I can forcibly break into the disabled world, who will be responsible for the affairs of this lower world? I can scare a little if I am here. If I leave, I''m afraid there will be no one who will fly into the disabled world in the future."


    "Oh, forget it, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since it has reached this point, it''s useless to say more. I just hope all this has not been done in vain."


    "Heaven and earth chess game, the chess pieces of all living beings, the decline of heaven and man, and it is difficult to avoid immortals and Buddhas. I hope Li Mu can go to that step and play the game with heaven. Otherwise, all we have done will be in vain!"


    Nameless mumbled a word to himself, then he shook his head, turned and walked towards the nameless palace


    "Go quickly!! be careful of space cracks!"


    Somewhere in the mountains and forests outside the demon Valley, Li Mu and Huayun drove away in a gloomy way. Behind them, a dozen reddish brown space cracks closely followed them, and they were about to catch up with them.


    "It''s over! There is at least one day''s journey from the exit of the demon valley. This is not the way. Sooner or later, we will die under these damn space cracks!"


    Huayun looked at the space crack behind her and said anxiously that it had been three days since she and Li Mu left the unknown world. On that day, after leaving the unknown world from the void channel, they directly returned to this demon valley.


    After returning to the demon falling Valley, because there was no Jue Kong Fu, Hua Yun and Li Mu were both in danger. Originally, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect opened, and Hua Yun would not end up like this, but her and Li Mu''s cultivation reached the middle stage of the true king. As soon as they returned to the demon falling Valley, their Zhenyuan breath attracted the pursuit of many space cracks, and their escape was three days.


    "I knew I would have passed the seclusion skill to you, so I wouldn''t have come to this point!"


    Li Mu said with a bitter face as he tried his best to fly away with the charm of flowers.


    "Who knows that the unknown elder will set the exit of the space channel in this demon Valley? By the way, your river crossing walk can cross hundreds of miles. Why don''t you take me to do it again!"


    Huayun suddenly thought of the situation that she and Li Mu returned to the nameless island from Wanshou island not long ago, and quickly opened her mouth and suggested.


    "I want to, but you don''t know where it is. This is the valley of falling demons. The reason why there are so many space cracks in this area is that the space is very unstable. If you cross the void in such an unstable place, you are likely to hit the space cracks halfway."


    "As I was crossing the river, once I hit a space crack, I didn''t have time to stop. There was only one end, that is, we both died in the void world!"


    Li Mu rebuffed Hua Yun''s proposal. He pushed the speed of feidun to the limit, but he still couldn''t get rid of the space cracks pursued by the rear. Not only that, Li Mu also had to pay attention to some hidden space cracks in front of him.


    "Then we can''t just spend it like this. If it goes on like this, we will die!"


    Seeing the space crack behind him getting closer and closer to them, Huayun shouted loudly.


    "I have another way, but... Forget it, just try it!"


    After Li Mu''s entanglement, he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and Jin Zhen was released by him. Jin Zhen''s cultivation was still at the level of the three star worm king. Obviously, in the decades when Li Mu entered the Taoist world, it did not advance.


    After Jin Zhen was released by Li Mu, he instantly enlarged his body size to more than ten meters under Li Mu''s command. With the enlargement of Jin Zhen''s body size, Li Muling moved and controlled Jin Zhen to rush towards a reddish brown space crack caught up behind him.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a hard sound like the impact of refined iron, Jin Zhen collided with the reddish brown space crack. To Li Mu''s surprise, Jin Zhen was hit by the space crack, and was not cut in two. Although there was a small crack at the place hit by the space crack, with a flash of gold on Jin Zhen, the crack immediately healed automatically.


    "Hahahaha, it''s the king of three stars killing gods and insects. It''s really powerful!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen had not been hurt much, Li Mu laughed excitedly, and then his spiritual consciousness moved again. Jin Zhen quickly flew back to him, and his body grew to more than 20 meters long, turning into a huge golden beetle.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing!"


    Looking at the suddenly enlarged Jin Zhen, Huayun asked inexplicably.


    "What are you doing? Just come with me!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain too much with Hua Yun. He grabbed Hua Yun and then flew towards Jin Zhen''s mouth. Jin Zhen actively opened his mouth to Li Mu and Hua Yun and let them get in.


    As Li Mu and Huayun entered Jin Zhen''s mouth, Jin Zhen''s six wings suddenly fanned, turned into a golden aura, and quickly flew away in front.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you spirit worm will be separated by space cracks?"


    Hiding in Jin Zhen''s mouth with Li Mu, Hua Yun has probably guessed Li Mu''s idea, but she is still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Zhen''s recovery ability is very strong. Even if he is cut by a space crack, he can heal quickly. Besides, my baby spirit bug has a unique skill!"


    Li Mu didn''t worry about Hua Yun''s reminder, but also showed a mysterious smile. Hua Yun hurriedly scattered her spiritual consciousness and wanted to see the outside world. At this look, she instantly grew up her mouth

 Chapter 1123

    As Hua Yun''s spiritual consciousness came out, she was surprised to find that all the space cracks that had followed behind her had disappeared.


    Soon Huayun found the reason for the matter. Not far away, there were many separated bodies exactly like Jin Zhen''s shape, and all the space cracks were attracted by these separated bodies.


    Li Mu didn''t need to spread his spiritual consciousness to know the external situation clearly. He was connected with Jin Zhen''s mind. He could see everything Jin Zhen could see, and Jin Zhen used the method of separation to open the space crack. Li Mu also knew all this, because this move was what he ordered Jin Zhen to do, and he himself had done it before.


    During the next day''s journey, Li Mu and Huayun lived in Jin Zhen''s mouth safely. As for Jin Zhen, although its flying speed was much slower because of its larger size, it did not encounter too much trouble along the way as it continued to use its separation method.


    Although Jin Zhen was hit by invisible space cracks several times, with its strong physical recovery ability, it did not hurt the root. In this way, one day later, Li Mu and Huayun finally got out of the area where falling magic valley was located and returned to the ghost forest that had entered falling magic valley.


    "Finally back, a hundred years!"


    Looking at the misty old forest in front of them, Hua Yun sighed. Although a hundred years is nothing for people at their level of cultivation, Hua Yun, like Li Mu, is only a hundred years old in total. This hundred years is of great significance to them.


    "Yes, before I entered the unknown world, I was not 50 years old. I stayed in the unknown world for a hundred years, and I don''t know what happened to my former friends."


    Li Mu''s face also showed emotion. Faces flashed in his mind, including his father Li chongtian, mother Zhao Yiyi, Taoist couple lengqingcheng and Xiao Ya, as well as his good brothers Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, as well as Xin Yuer of Jin Yuzong.


    "Why, are you thinking of a partner?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s absent-minded expression, Huayun joked.


    "Well, I really want to, but not only them, but also my relatives and friends. I don''t know how they are."


    Li Mu didn''t hide from Huayun and replied with a wry smile.


    "They? You have a lot of partners..."


    The charm of the flowers suddenly became complicated, and Li Mu could vaguely hear some bitterness.


    "Why, Huayun Dao you regret it? If you like, I don''t mind having one more of them."


    Li Mu heard the sour meaning in the flowery words and joked like a smile.


    "Hum! You dare to mention this, I can warn you. Don''t even think about it. I''m not as stupid as girl Xiao Ya. This time in the unknown world, I saw people like unknown elders and my master, so I set a goal for myself. I will put cultivation first in my life, and other things have nothing to do with me!"


    Hua Yun disdained Li Mu''s ridicule, but solemnly said his goal, listening to Li Mu''s eyes rolled.


    "Well, no kidding, do you have any plans next? I''m going to go back to the state of Qin first. If it''s on the way, we can go together."


    After rolling his eyes, Li Mu asked about Hua Yun''s next plans. He was going to go back to the Jin Yuzong of the state of Qin to see if Leng Qingcheng was still in the Jin Yuzong, and then asked the Blood Sword Alliance for the whereabouts of his father and Xiao Ya.


    "Well... Yes, I haven''t seen my senior for a long time. It''s time to go back and have a look. By the way, I''ll tell him about my senior brother''s fall. Let''s go together."


    Hua Yun nodded after thinking for a moment, and then she and Li Mu drove dunguang together and left the ghost forest.


    "Hey, Huayun, have you found something wrong? The intensity of vitality between heaven and earth seems to have changed a lot, which is several times stronger than a hundred years ago."


    Flying above the clouds with the charm of flowers, Li Mu suddenly found that the vitality of heaven and earth was much stronger than that a hundred years ago.


    "I also feel it. I think it should be the reason why the power of the Seven Star Suoyuan array is weakening day by day. It is said that this life will usher in a more brilliant cultivation era after ancient times. It seems that all this is really right."


    Huayun also felt the change of the vitality of the world, but she didn''t show much surprise.


    "I think it should be the same. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the cultivation boom will naturally come soon. I just don''t know how many bones will fall and who will laugh last."


    "By the way, you''ve always said your master. You haven''t told me who the master is. People who want to teach disciples like you are definitely not ordinary people."


    Li Mu suddenly asked curiously.


    "My master? It doesn''t hurt to tell you this. My master is the first scattered cultivation in the northern part of Yuheng continent, the snow Toutuo."


    Mentioning the name of his master, Huayun''s face showed a trace of pride, but Li Mu didn''t react much when he heard the speech, because he had never heard of the name of snow region Toutuo.


    "Snow Toutuo? The first casual repair in the northern part of Yuheng mainland? Who sealed it? It''s a big tone, but I haven''t really heard of it."


    When Li Mu saw that someone dared to think of himself as the number one in the world, he immediately said that he was not angry because he thought he was qualified for the number one in the world, but because he thought the other person''s tone was really not small, because even his father Li chongtian didn''t dare to think of himself as such a title.


    "It''s just that you are ignorant, but who doesn''t know the name of my master Xueyu Toutuo in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent and above the realm of true king? It''s as famous as your Golden Jade sect''s extraordinary power, the elder Jin Sheng."


    "Oh... By the way, you have long been expelled from the school by jinyuzong, and with your position in jinyuzong at that time, you may not even have seen such extraordinary powers as master Jin Sheng."


    Seeing that Li Mugang despised his master, Hua Yun immediately sneered at Li Mudao with a cold face, and unexpectedly defended his master at the first time.


    Seeing Hua Yun''s master defending himself so much, Li Mu immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t mention this topic again, but accelerated the speed of flight.


    With the improvement of Li Mu and Huayun''s cultivation, their escape speed was also much faster. It took them less than half a day to arrive at the gate of Gumo City, the largest cultivation city nearby.


    Looking at the ancient ink city in front of him, Li Mu vaguely remembers that he came here through the transmission array of the magic city, but at that time, he and Xiao Ya were chased and killed by Yin Jie and Qi Lao, and there was no too much stop at all.


    "Why are you stunned? Let''s go. There is a transmission array leading to the magic city in Ancient Mexico City. If we want to return to the north of the mainland, we must pass through many transmission arrays before we can reach the poison city."


    Hua Yun saw that Li Mu looked at the ancient ink city in front of her in a daze, and hurriedly urged her to take the first step towards the ancient ink city. Li Mu put his thoughts behind him when she heard the speech, and then followed into the ancient ink city.


    The scale of ancient ink city is not too small. It is also a first-class cultivation city. As soon as Li Mu and Huayun entered the city, they felt the prosperity of this cultivation city.


    There are cultivators everywhere in the streets of Ancient Mexico City, and there are countless people who set up stalls for trading. After a glance, Li Mu basically didn''t see the existence under the innate realm. Most of them are people with magical realm, and there are also many people with mysterious realm.


    Looking at the crowded street, Li Mu and Huayun looked at each other, and then quickly walked into the dense crowd. Li Mu had already changed his face with seclusion for fear that his identity would be recognized, and his true yuan breath was also controlled in the late stage of tongxuan.


    As for Huayun, she also deliberately restrained her breath. After all, characters in the realm of ZHENWANG are generally rare in the cultivation world.


    Li Mu and Huayun did not go directly to the transmission square of ancient ink city, but found the largest restaurant in ancient ink city.


    "Two Taoist friends, welcome to my Shengtian building. What do you need?"


    As Li Mu and Huayun entered the restaurant, a middle-aged steward of the late realm of the supernatural power immediately greeted Li Mu and Huayun, and arranged a good position for Li Mu and Huayun to sit down.


    "When I came to Shengtian building, I naturally wanted to taste your Shengtian building''s signature spiritual food. In addition, I also wanted to inquire about something. I didn''t know it was inconvenient for you."


    "Don''t worry, what I inquired about is not a secret thing, but some common things that have happened in the cultivation world in the past hundred years. We haven''t been out for many years, so we don''t know much about the situation in the cultivation world in the past hundred years."


    Li Mu took out a bag of Yuanjing and threw it to Sheng Tianlou, the middle-aged steward, and said his intention.


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from Li Mu and Huayun, he weighed the Yuanjing bag in his hand. The steward of shengtianlou dared not neglect it at all, and immediately called people to a table of spiritual food, followed by a older old man.


    "My surname is Chang and my name is Chang Chun. I''m one of the shopkeepers of shengtianlou. I heard that two Taoist friends want to inquire about things. I really don''t know some very secret things, but if it''s just some ordinary things, I still know a little¡°


    Although the old man looked older last year, his cultivation was not weak, and he reached the middle of tongxuan. He sat in front of Li Mu and Huayun''s table impolitely, and passed his name. As for the middle-aged steward, he left by himself.


    "It turned out to be shopkeeper Chang. It''s disrespectful. It''s like this. We''ve been closed for a hundred years and don''t know much about what has happened in the cultivation world for nearly a hundred years. This time, you come to shengtianlou to taste spiritual food and to inquire about some common things that have happened in the cultivation world for a hundred years. I hope Taoist friends will give you their advice."


    Li Mu poured Chang Chun a glass of spirit wine and politely explained his intention.


    "Hahaha, I don''t dare to give advice. I''m a little older, old man. I know something about it."


    "Speaking of the past hundred years, many things have really happened in the cultivation world. The most influential thing is that the eyes of the Seven Star Suoyuan array on the Tianji continent and the Yaoguang continent have dissipated one after another."


    "The two Taoist friends should also be aware that the purity of the vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger now than it was a hundred years ago."


    Shopkeeper Chang drank the spirit wine in the cup in one gulp. His words immediately solved a doubt in the hearts of Li Mu and Huayun. They had talked about this not long ago.


    "In addition to this, what else happened in Yuheng mainland?"


    Li Mu continued to ask, and did not forget to pour spirit wine to shopkeeper Chang.


    "And then we have to say that the Xiao family issued a heaven level reward order for Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family."


    Shopkeeper Chang then opened his mouth and said that upon hearing this, Li muzheng''s hand, which poured wine for shopkeeper Chang, couldn''t help shaking, spilled a lot of spirit wine, and opened his eyes to shopkeeper chang

 Chapter 1124

    "The heaven level reward order issued by the Xiao family? When did it happen?"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that the matter concerned Xiao Ya, it was too late to pour the wine again. He stared at shopkeeper Chang with an ugly face and asked in a hurry.


    "It has been nearly a hundred years. At that time, when the day level reward order was issued, the central part of the Yuheng continent was lively. You know, the day level reward order was not common. Just a hundred years ago, in the cultivation world in the northern part of the continent, the guy named Li Mu provoked the wanjianmen to issue a day level reward order."


    "It''s really coincidental to say that the rare heaven level reward order was issued twice in a short time. At that time, those who went for the reward order were about to turn my Yuheng continent over, but no one found it."


    "Seeing that Taoist friends are so excited, they must also be very interested in the reward order, but you don''t need to worry about the reward order of the Xiao family, because the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya, automatically returned to the Xiao family later, so the Xiao family canceled the reward order."


    Shopkeeper Chang obviously saw the change in Li Mu''s expression. He thought Li Mu was very interested in the Tianji reward, and explained with a smile.


    "Back to Xiao''s house... Alas, that''s a pity. I still want to touch the chance."


    Hearing that Xiao Ya returned to the Xiao family, Li Mu''s originally ugly face suddenly improved a lot, but he still pretended to sigh.


    "By the way, shopkeeper Chang, there is something about Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Is there any news that can make the Xiao family issue a heaven level reward order over the years?"


    Hua Yun saw all the changes in Li Mu''s expression. Shopkeeper Chang didn''t understand what Li Mu was thinking, but she knew it clearly. Her eyes turned, and then she asked again.


    "I really don''t know this. Although the Xiao family is a big family in the middle of the mainland, it''s too far from our ancient ink city after all. Unless it''s a big event like a heaven level reward order, I haven''t paid much attention to general small things. Why, are Taoist friends interested in the Xiao family?" Shopkeeper Chang asked with a smile.


    "No, just curious to ask, in addition to the reward order, is there anything else happening?" Huayun continued to ask.


    "Well... A lot of things have happened, but it''s too much, too messy and too complicated. I don''t know what you two want to hear. You should also be able to guess that with the recovery of the vitality of the cultivation world, the cultivation world is no longer better than before. There are many emerging forces rising and many forces falling."


    "By the way, among the ten main gates in Yuheng mainland, a major event occurred in the desperate palace decades ago. It is said that an enemy provoked him and directly killed the mountain gate, causing countless deaths and injuries to the disciples of the desperate palace. It is said that even the treasure of Zhenzong, the desperate disillusionment needle, has been used."


    Shopkeeper Chang suddenly looked a little moved, deliberately lowered his voice and said.


    "Someone killed the desperate palace? Who on earth is it? So brave, what happened after he killed the desperate palace?"


    Li muyin guessed who killed the desperate palace, but he was not sure, so he quietly asked.


    "It seems that it''s a casual repair called Li Chong.. by the way, it''s called Li chongtian, and it''s also called jiankuang!"


    "Speaking of this sword crazy Li chongtian, it''s a terrible existence. It''s said that he had a great enemy of life and death with the desperate palace. On that day, he had four killing swords on his head, and God blocked the killing God and Buddha blocked the killing Buddha, just killing the desperate Island of the desperate palace."


    "By the way, it is said that he is a great demon in an extraordinary realm, and his means of doing things are extremely cruel. In the first battle of the desperate palace, thousands of people died in his hands, which led to the fact that the desperate palace has not recovered until now."


    Speaking of sword maniac Li chongtian, shopkeeper Chang was obviously a little excited, but he seemed to be afraid, and his voice was very low, for fear that others nearby would hear it.


    Hearing Li chongtian''s news, Li Mu couldn''t help shivering all over. He even forgot to ask questions when he was nervous.


    Hua Yun knew the relationship between Li chongtian and Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu looked wrong, she hurriedly asked, "shopkeeper Chang, this sword crazy Li chongtian, I have heard before. Although I am not very clear about his hatred with the desperate palace, he doesn''t seem to be a demon."


    "It''s not a demon? Then I think Taoist friends, you heard wrong. Li chongtian is a full demon. You don''t know. It''s said that he kills people whenever he sees them in the desperate palace, especially his four killing swords. It''s simply the supreme weapon. Anyone who is injured by him will be sucked up by him, all his blood essence and Yuan Shen. This is not a demon, what is it?"


    Shopkeeper Chang sneered back, and his eyes obviously showed a trace of fear.


    "He is not a demon!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu patted the table and stood up. He stared at shopkeeper Chang with a fierce look. An invisible evil spirit came out of his body, which immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to solve your doubts. Even if I say something wrong, you don''t have to be so angry!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s fierce look, shopkeeper Chang also felt something wrong, and immediately stood up with an embarrassed face.


    "Li Mu, don''t do this. So many people are watching."


    Seeing that Li Mu was out of control, Hua Yun hurriedly whispered to Li Mu.


    Under the persuasion of Huayun, Li Mu slowly restrained his breath. Then he gave a cold hum to shopkeeper Chang, turned and walked towards the gate of Shengtian restaurant.


    Seeing that Li Mu had left, Hua Yun didn''t mean to leave much. She hurried out, leaving only manager Chang with a stunned face. He didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    "You can''t hold your breath. At least you have to ask about your father''s whereabouts."


    Followed Li Mu out of Shengtian restaurant, Huayun said something speechless.


    "Whereabouts? Do you think that in the mouth of the old man, even if you ask, it can be a bit true. These hearsay people have only heard a little about secret events related to a large number of doors such as the desperate palace?"


    "Say my father is a demon, hum! If it weren''t for the large number of people just now and avoiding unnecessary trouble, I would have taken his head on the spot!" Li Mu said with a cold face.


    "How can I find that your murderous nature is getting heavier and heavier? You were not like this before. The way you looked just now makes me feel that you are the magical Li Mu." Hua Yun said with a complicated expression.


    "You are wrong. The magical Li Mu you saw was me. The one you saw before was me, too. In short, I am me. There is only one Li Mu in the world, that is myself!"


    Li Mu turned and looked at Hua Yun, then said solemnly. Hua Yun couldn''t help frowning. She felt as if she didn''t know Li Mu at all.


    Under the turnover of a trunk transmission array, a month later, Li Mu and Huayun finally returned to the poison city in the northern part of Yuheng mainland.


    The appearance of poison city has not changed much from that of Li Mu a hundred years ago. The only change is that the number of cultivators in poison city has become more and more chaotic.


    With the recovery of the vitality of the Beidou world, the number of cultivators is increasing day by day, and the number of cultivators in cultivation cities such as poison city is naturally no exception. Li Mu and Huayun are constantly transmitted among the major cultivation cities along the way, and they are not surprised at the current situation in the cultivation world.


    After returning to poison City, Li Mu and Huayun didn''t stop. They began to fly in the sky and rushed towards another goal.


    "Do you really want to go to the Golden Jade City of Qin with me?"


    Flying side by side with Huayun on the clouds, Li Mu asked coldly, as if he was in a bad mood.


    "My master''s cave is built on the ice field. Although the ice field belongs to the northern region, it is in the far north of the mainland. I have to go back to Jinyu city just in time with the help of the transmission array, so we are on our way."


    Facing Li Mu''s query, Huayun calmly replied.


    Li Mu heard that he was about to stop talking and didn''t say anything more, which made Huayun frown.


    "What do you mean, don''t you think I''m slow and delayed your retreat? If you don''t like it, you can take a step first. Let''s go our separate ways, so as not to see your dead face every day." Huayun said angrily.


    "I don''t mind your slow speed. I''m just anxious to go back to jinyucheng to inquire about the news. You''ve heard all the way. I''ve asked so many people to inquire about the situation of my father''s war with the desperate palace, but no one can tell the result. Can I not worry about it!"


    Li Mu said helplessly that on the way back to the northern part of the mainland, he and Xiao Ya found many people to inquire about Li chongtian''s war with the desperate palace.


    Although most of the people Li Mu asked had heard of the war, Li Mu was puzzled that no one knew the final result. He only knew that Li chongtian had never appeared in the cultivation world since the war, which made Li Mu very worried.


    "What can you do when you get to Jinyu city? Can you certainly find out your father''s whereabouts? We have passed through so many cultivation cities along the way and asked so many people, but all of them have no knowledge of the results of the war that year, and you may not be able to find out when you return to Jinyu city."


    "But in my opinion, your father is definitely not in danger. Why do many people know about the war in those years, but no one knows the result? It must be the desperate palace that blocked the news. With the style of a large door like the desperate palace, if they took advantage of it, they would have publicized it everywhere."


    "If you''re still worried, I don''t think so. You and I go back to the ice field and ask my master to help. The desperate palace is also in the ice field. Maybe my master also knew about the war that year. It''s really impossible to let him inquire for you."


    Huayun looked at Li Mu''s embarrassment, and her anger faded a lot, and she suggested.


    "Don''t bother you. I can find out when I go back to Jinyu city. Don''t forget that my father is the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. The Blood Sword alliance has a branch in Jinyu city. As long as I find the branch of the Blood Sword alliance, I will definitely find out about him."


    Li Mu shook his head at Huayun''s kindness and refused. He was not afraid that Xueyu Toutuo could not find out the truth of the matter, but because he wanted to return to the state of Qin and had other things to deal with.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu refused his kindness, Huayun was about to continue to persuade, but at this time, in a dense forest not far below, suddenly there was a violent thunder and lightning burst

 Chapter 1125

    As soon as Li Mu and Huayun heard the sudden thunder, they all subconsciously stopped flying away, and all dispersed their spiritual consciousness and swept in the direction of the thunder roar.


    "There are two people fighting Dharma, but they are all the accomplishments of the true king realm. Li Mu, I think we''d better mind our own business. Aren''t you in a hurry to return to Jinyu city?"


    As Hua Yun''s spiritual awareness came out, she soon sensed what was happening in the nearby dense forest. In the nearby dense forest, a man and a woman were fighting fiercely, but she didn''t mean to meddle, but urged Li Mu to leave.


    Li Mu didn''t listen to Hua Yun this time. He also sensed the situation in the dense forest not far away through his spiritual consciousness, and his face showed a trace of surprise.


    "No, it''s only right to help when the road is rough. If it''s someone else''s business, I won''t meddle, but this time I want to stand idly by. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu said hello to Hua Yun, and then turned into a dark golden light, flying towards the dense forest not far away. Hua Yun didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to do, and she didn''t ask much, and followed Li Mu to take off.


    "Boom!!!"


    Thunder continued, and blue arcs ran wildly in the dense old forest. All the trees and plants touched by it were turned into powder.


    It was a woman in a Blue Palace Dress who sent out such amazing thunder attribute magical powers. She looked like a woman in her early twenties and was beautiful. Although she looked very young, her cultivation was not weak, and she fully reached the realm of the early days of the real king.


    The opponent of the woman in blue is a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. His cultivation is not weak, which is a little stronger than that of the woman in blue. He has the cultivation of the middle period of the true king. Although the magical attack of the woman in blue against him is not weak, they are all resisted by a black aura mask condensed outside the body.


    "You are not my opponent. I happen to lack a good stove top. I think you are very good. It''s not worth it. I''ve been following you here from Heiyan city. Hey, don''t waste your energy anymore. As an elder of Youming sect, I won''t treat you badly if you follow me!"


    The middle-aged man in black, while resisting the thunder attribute magical attack of the girl in blue, sneered and said, looking at the girl in blue, his eyes were full of pornographic and filthy eyes.


    "Hum! Old and immortal, you dare to hit miss Ben''s attention. Do you know who my grandfather is? How many heads do you have enough for my grandfather to chop!"


    While continuing to launch magical powers to bombard the body mask outside the body of the black middle-aged man, the woman in blue cursed viciously.


    "I dare to fight against you. Naturally, I know your background. Innate Lei Yuanti has such a powerful cultivation of Lei attributes at a young age. Who else can teach it except the old guy Lei Wang, but even so, it''s useless. I Tan Lang has joined the nether world sect. I don''t believe your grandfather dares to go to the nether world sect!"


    The man in black completely ignored the verbal threat of the woman in blue. His Zhenyuan breath suddenly rose, and then with a wave of his hand, a black lightning net flew out of his sleeve robe and covered the woman in blue.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, Thor cut!"


    Seeing the black power grid coming towards her, the woman in blue suddenly had two blue long swords in her hands. Then she crossed her swords and cut at the black power grid. Two blue sword lights flew out cross and cut on the black power grid with sharp edges.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder roared earth shaking, and the black power grid and two blue sword lights met in midair, stirring up a circle of terrifying Zhenyuan air waves, which turned all the mountains, rocks and earth within a radius of hundreds of meters into powder.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before the black power grid and two sword lights could tell the difference in midair, the man in black suddenly disappeared from where he was, and the woman in blue hurriedly dispersed her spiritual awareness and became alert.


    "Be careful!"


    The woman in blue was on full alert for the sneak attack of the man in black. At this time, two escape lights suddenly came over her head one by one, and loudly reminded the woman in blue that these two people were naturally Li Mu and Huayun who happened to pass by.


    Hearing the reminder, the woman in blue quickly lowered her head and looked at the ground, but it was too late. Suddenly, a black chain wrapped in a black arc flew out of the ground under her feet.


    The black chain was like a coiled snake. After drilling out from the ground, it directly surrounded the woman in blue and tightly wound it towards the woman in blue in the middle.


    Because all this happened so suddenly, it was too late for the woman in blue to escape. As a last resort, she had to hold a sword in both hands and chop frantically against the black chain, trying to split the black chain.


    A hard sound of fine iron attack sounded from mid air from time to time. Although the double swords in the blue woman''s hand looked sharp, there was nothing she could do about the black chain. With the continuous contraction and winding of the black chain, she was soon bound by the black chain.


    "Where are the two kids who are not afraid of death who dare to meddle in my tan Lang''s business? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    After the black chain tied the woman in blue, the black light flashed under the ground, and the black middle-aged man named Tan Lang suddenly came out from under the ground. He first glanced at the trapped woman in blue who was constantly struggling, and then looked fiercely at Li Mu and Huayun in mid air.


    "Afraid of death? Of course, but if it''s up to you, I''m really not afraid!"


    Li Mu looked at Tan Lang with fierce eyes and said with a sneer. Then, together with Huayun, he fell to the ground and came not far in front of Tan Lang.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be another beauty. The cultivation is pretty good, but it''s a pity that Yuan Yin has been lost. But since it''s delivered to the door, I have no reason not to accept it. Hey, hey, what''s your name, this beauty?"


    With the landing of Li Mu and Huayun, the eyes of Tan Lang, a middle-aged man in black, instantly lit up. He stared at Huayun up and down, and his eyes lit up a very sexy and filthy light. As for Li Mu, he was completely ignored.


    It can''t be blamed that Tan Lang ignored Li Mu, because Li Mu and Huayun showed only the cultivation of the later stage of tongxuan. The difference is that Li Mu changed her face, while Huayun didn''t. just because of this, her beautiful and moving face attracted Tan Lang''s attention.


    "Hum! I think you have a lot of courage. You dare to hit my attention, and you don''t think I''m Yuanyin already... Who are you? My men are immortal and unknown!"


    After listening to tan Lang''s words, the flowery jade face turned red. At the same time, she couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu fiercely. Her Yuan Yin was just lost on Li Mu.


    "With your superficial cultivation, you dare to say such a big talk. I think you have great courage, but I like it better. Come on!"


    Tan Lang squinted at Huayun''s concave convex body, and then he turned into a black light and rushed directly towards Huayun.


    "Don''t do it, I happen to try the results of these years of cultivation!"


    Seeing Tan Lang rush towards him, Hua Yun whispered a reminder to Li Mu. Then her golden Buddha light exploded, and the breath of Zhenyuan from her body soared from the late stage of tongxuan to the middle stage of ZHENWANG.


    As Huayun showed her true cultivation, she raised her hand and pointed at Tan Lang across the space. With an invisible wave of space, a seemingly invisible but murderous finger gas quickly shot at Tan Lang.


    Tan Lang originally thought that Huayun''s cultivation was only in the late stage of tongxuan. When he saw the real cultivation revealed by Huayun, his face suddenly changed in horror, and his body, which had originally rushed to Huayun, suddenly gave a meal on the way.


    After Tan Lang stopped, he opened his mouth and emitted a black aura, which turned into a black spear about ten feet long in front of him. The surface of the black spear was constantly beating with black arcs, emitting a very strange Lei Gang breath.


    As soon as Tan Lang offered the black spear, the invisible finger gas pointed out by Huayun had already come to him. Tan Lang''s body was turbulent, and he raised his hand and stabbed the invisible finger gas pointed out by Huayun with a strong threat of Zhenyuan.


    "Boom!!"


    The black spear and invisible finger gas roared together in mid air, and immediately made a loud noise, which shook the space in all directions. Tan Lang''s hand holding the black spear suddenly numbed, and the whole person stepped back for several steps.


    "What magic power is this!"


    Forced to stabilize his numb right hand, Tan Lang''s face changed and stared at Huayun. He no longer dared to look at Huayun with his squinting eyes, because he could feel that Huayun''s strength was stronger than him.


    "Want to know? Ask the king of hell!"


    After Huayun beat back Tan Lang with one blow, she didn''t explain to the other party. She flipped her fingers, and golden fingers intertwined in midair, turning into golden Baltic flowers. With a very powerful breath of Buddha attributes, she surrounded and killed Tan Lang.


    Tan Lang knew that he met his opponent, turned around and rushed towards the blue woman trapped by him in the rear. Obviously, he was ready to run away with the blue woman, but at this time, Li Mu, who had been watching him, suddenly moved and appeared beside the blue woman out of thin air.


    After Li Mu came to the woman in blue, he raised his hand to point out to tan Lang, and a bright golden arc of light, with a sharp edge, cut Tan Lang head-on.


    Li Mu''s magic power is naturally Jin Geng sword gas, but his power of Jin Geng sword gas is much stronger than that when he was on the beast Island, especially the speed, which is almost instantaneous.


    Tan Lang didn''t expect Li Mu''s speed to be so fast. In a hurry, he immediately raised his black spear and blocked himself

 Chapter 1126

    "Sonorous!!"


    With a crisp sound, the golden arc of light penetrated the black spear that Tan Lang blocked in front of him and directly cut him.


    Blood splashed everywhere, Tan Lang''s chest was cut out a deep wound by the golden light arc, and the black spear in his hand was directly broken in two.


    "Poof!!"


    Tan Lang opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He looked at the deep wound on his chest, and his eyes showed fear. If his Lingbao hadn''t helped him resist most of the power of the golden arc, he would have been cut in two by now.


    Tan Lang felt Li Mu''s strength, and knew that he had kicked the iron plate today. He had no time to take care of the woman in blue, and he flew away towards the sky above.


    "Did you leave!"


    As soon as Tan Lang flew into the sky, golden Baltic flowers blocked his way. Then these golden Baltic flowers burst into golden fingers, shooting Tan Lang''s body into a sieve.


    After Tan Lang was shot into a sieve by the golden finger light, his eyes widened reluctantly, and then he fell to the ground with no vitality.


    Li Mu had no sympathy for Tan Lang''s death. It seemed to him that all this was taken for granted. He raised his hand again and pointed, and a golden arc of light flashed out, breaking all the black chains outside the woman in blue.


    "Thank you for the help of the two Taoist friends. I am very grateful to Zhang Mengjiao!"


    Witnessed the death of Tan Lang and saw that Li Mu had loosened the shackles on her body again. The woman in blue said thanks to Li Mu and Huayun with great joy. She was no other than Zhang Mengjiao, whom Li Mu had not seen for many years.


    "Being so polite with me is not like you, Meng Jiao."


    Looking at the polite woman in blue, Li Mu said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the woman in blue and Huayun frowned, especially Zhang Mengjiao. She really didn''t remember the strange face in front of her. When did she see it.


    Li Mu knew that under the magic power of seclusion, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to remove seclusion, Zhang Mengjiao would never recognize herself. With a flash of black gold aura on Li Mu, his true face quickly manifested.


    "Li... Li Mu!! it''s you. How could it be you? You''re not... You''ve..."


    Looking at Li Mu, who showed her true face, Zhang Mengjiao was surprised at first, and then choked with red eyes. Obviously, she was too excited.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t expect that the first acquaintance I saw after I came back from the disaster would be you. It''s great! Don''t cry quickly, you are now a figure in the realm of ZHENWANG. If some younger generations see it, you can''t laugh off your big teeth."


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao, who was crying excitedly, and felt her nose in embarrassment. Then she laughed and joked.


    "You two know each other. I''ll tell you why you are so kind suddenly. When you see injustice, you help each other. It''s an old acquaintance."


    Huayun saw that something was wrong, and hurried to Li Mu and Zhang Mengjiao''s side, saying with doubts.


    "This is?"


    Seeing that an outsider was present, Zhang Mengjiao quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Let me introduce each other. This is Zhang Mengjiao, my best friend for many years, and also the granddaughter of Zhang Tianzheng, the thunder king of dusk Thunder Mountain."


    "This is Huayun, and it''s also my... Friend of many years, the disciple of Toutuo in the ice field."


    Seeing the atmosphere in the audience, Li Mu opened his mouth and introduced each other.


    "Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng? I''ve heard of this person. It was the existence of the true king realm as early as a hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that Zhang Mengjiao Daoyou was actually the granddaughter of the famous Lei Wang."


    Hua Yun obviously heard the name of Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng. She looked at Zhang Mengjiao with a little more surprise, but her tone of speaking made Li Mu feel a little strange.


    "Where, although my grandfather is quite famous, he is far worse than the famous Xueyu Toutuo elder. After all, he is a long-standing extraordinary power, and my grandfather was lucky to break through to the extraordinary realm 30 years ago."


    Zhang Mengjiao replied with a faint smile, and her voice was also a little strange.


    "What! Master Lei Wang has broken through to the extraordinary realm? This... This is really great. It was only a hundred years since we parted in hacheng. I didn''t expect that master Lei Wang has broken through to the extraordinary realm!"


    "By the way, Mengjiao, how can you get involved with this guy here? He knows that you are the granddaughter of Lei Wang, and you dare to act so recklessly. I vaguely heard him say that he is an elder of Youming sect. Is it possible that now Youming sect has dared to fight against extraordinary power?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled look on his face, and Hua Yun smelled his words and also showed a puzzled look.


    "Alas, the thing is, I originally participated in an auction in Heiyan City, but who knows, after the auction, this guy has been following me here. The skill he practiced is a little strange. It looks like a thunder attribute skill, but it also contains a smell of magic skill. He should want to catch me to be his cauldron."


    "As for my grandfather, although he has broken through to the extraordinary realm, this news has not been released, so this guy of Youming cult is naturally not afraid of my grandfather. Fortunately, you showed up in time. Otherwise, I would be terrible."


    Zhang Mengjiao always said nothing to Li Mu. She probably told Li Mu about the cause and effect of the matter.


    "It turned out that I was in a hurry to return to Jinyu city. I happened to be passing by here. I didn''t intend to meddle in my own business, but I saw you here, so I hurried here. Thank you in this regard. It''s needless to say. You and I are too close friends to say this."


    After hearing Hua Yun''s explanation, Li Mu said with a light smile that he saw his friends again. Li Mu''s depressed mood originally because of Li chongtian''s affairs has improved a lot. He has been lonely in the unknown world for a hundred years, and he enjoys this feeling of being with friends.


    "You are in a hurry to return to Jinyu city. Are you in a hurry to help? Now Jinyu city is not very calm. Your Jinyu sect and Dahua gate have been fighting for more than ten years. It is said that even Jinyu city is surrounded now."


    As soon as Huayun heard that Li Mu was in a hurry to return to jinyucheng, she immediately said something that made Li Mu look different.


    "What! Jinyu city is surrounded by Dahua men? What''s the matter? I just came back from the middle of the mainland and didn''t know anything about it!"


    Although he was nominally expelled from the school by jinyuzong, Li Mu didn''t take this as a same thing in his heart, not to mention that jinyuzong had so many friends. Li Mu didn''t dare to forget the trust Chi Yun gave him when he died that year.


    Li Mu still remembers that before Chi Yun died, he asked himself to help him guard jinyuzong. Now, hearing that jinyuzong was in trouble, Li Mu naturally couldn''t sit still.


    "You don''t know yet. In that case, let''s talk while walking. Since you''re back, I''ll go to Jinyu city to join the fun."


    Zhang Mengjiao said hello to Li Mu, and then, together with Li Mu Huayun, they rode the light and flew away in midair. Before leaving, Huayun did not forget to deal with the dead body of Tan Lang.


    "What''s the matter? After all these years in Chengdu, is it difficult for six alliances to get along with Jin Yuzong?"


    Flying above the clouds, Li Mu couldn''t wait to ask about Zhang Mengjiao''s jinyuzong.


    "No, it''s not the six alliances. The six alliances in those years have long ceased to exist. You should also know that the poison killing sect and the strange beast sect were destroyed. The strength of the six alliances was greatly reduced, so they stopped the expedition on the four major sects such as you, jinyuzong. Now specifically, it should be called the five alliances."


    Zhang Mengjiao explained solemnly.


    "Did I hear it wrong or did you say it wrong? I heard that poison killing sect and strange beast sect were destroyed by people in those years, but even so, it should be four sects alliance. How can it become five sects alliance now?"


    Before Li Mu asked again, Huayun suddenly interrupted and said that she obviously couldn''t understand what Zhang Mengjiao said. Li Mu nodded when she heard the words. What Huayun asked was exactly what he was going to say

 Chapter 1127

    "It seems that Li Mu, you haven''t paid attention to the situation of the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland these years. In recent 100 years, the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland has changed a lot, especially the rise and fall of many forces."


    "These five alliances are composed of Dahua sect, Youming sect, Tianxi sect, Shuiling sect and Huadao sect. Among them, Tianxi sect and Shuiling sect are new sects that have risen in recent 100 years. They have become the rookies in the ten major sects in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent, and have successfully replaced the poison sect and strange beast sect in that year."


    Zhang Mengjiao saw that Li Mu didn''t even know the well-known news in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. She looked at Li Mu with a strange look in her eyes, but she patiently explained to Li Mu.


    "Tianxi sect and Shuiling sect? So, the desperate palace is no longer in the five sect alliance?"


    After hearing Zhang Mengjiao''s explanation, Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Desperate palace, stop talking. They don''t have time to participate in these things now. They have already closed the island."


    "More than 80 years ago, sword maniac Li chongtian fought alone into the desperate island and almost destroyed the desperate palace. After this battle, her vitality was seriously damaged. It is said that she almost failed to maintain the status of the ten major gates in Yuheng mainland."


    Mentioning Li chongtian, Zhang Mengjiao''s look obviously changed. She looked at Li Mu with hesitation, and wanted to speak but stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Mengjiao, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Li Mu saw Zhang Mengjiao''s desire to speak and stopped, and asked with some confusion.


    Zhang Mengjiao smelled the words, and her face showed a tangled color. She subconsciously glanced at the flower rhyme, which seemed a little inconvenient to say.


    "If you have anything to say, Huayun is my good friend. Like you, she can be trusted. It''s not inconvenient."


    Li Mu thought that Zhang Mengjiao was worried about the charm of flowers, and quickly said with a smile.


    Zhang Mengjiao said in a huff and puff, "this... This is not about Huayun Daoyou, but about you and elder Li chongtian."


    "It seems that you have made a special investigation. Do you want to say, my relationship with Li chongtian? Yes, Li chongtian is my father. She already knows the charm. If you don''t say it, I''m going to ask you about it. Since you know my father killed the house of absolute love, do you know the result?"


    In front of Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun, Li Mu doesn''t intend to hide his identity. He doesn''t want to hide it any more in the future, on the one hand, because he has confidence in his current strength, on the other hand, he feels that there is no need to hide it anymore.


    "After your father killed the desperate palace, the whole person disappeared in the cultivation world. I have inquired about this for a long time, and I haven''t heard from him. I have also been to the Blood Sword alliance, but they have reservations about me and didn''t tell me anything."


    "Sorry, since I heard the rumor that you have died in falling demon Valley, I have spent a lot of effort to check your details. A few years ago, I saw your master, master wine king. I have understood all the gratitude and resentment between you and the desperate palace Blood Sword alliance. Won''t you blame me?"


    Zhang Mengjiao said with an apologetic face. Although she knew that Li Mu would not blame her for this, she still didn''t feel very bright about secretly investigating other people''s details.


    "Of course, I won''t blame you. You already know something about me. Your investigation is just to inquire about my whereabouts, right? Thank you for caring so much about me. This is not the first time, thank you!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao very sincerely and said that he remembered that he had disappeared for a period of time after he entered the wine spirit cave where wine was bouncing. Zhang Mengjiao also specially inquired about his whereabouts. This kind of friendship moved Li Mu very much.


    "By the way, Mengjiao, where did you hear the news that I died in the demon Valley? Also, you said you had seen my master wine king. Is he all right now?"


    Li Mu had two more questions in his mind, and then he asked again.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to blame herself, Zhang Mengjiao smiled and explained, "the news that you died in the demon Valley has long been spread in the cultivation world. As far as I know, it was spread from the Xiao family."


    "Besides, your master, the wine king, is... He''s not very good. When I saw him, his longevity was running out and he looked very old."


    "However, he seems to be very open-minded. He opened a pub in a border town in the territory of the state of Chu. He no longer cares about the cultivation world. He actually became a mortal. If I hadn''t got his whereabouts from my grandfather, I would never have found him."


    Speaking of wine bumping, Zhang Mengjiao''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. After all, wine bumping was as famous as his grandfather Lei Wang in those days. The strong man in the late period of ZHENWANG obviously felt deeply when she saw the other party''s hero waning.


    "I know my master Shouyuan is not much, but I didn''t expect him to choose such a way to spend the rest of his life. When you went to see him, did you talk to him about Qing''er?"


    Hearing the situation of wine bumping, Li Mu was very heavy hearted. Wine bumping helped him a lot on his cultivation path. The other party was so green''s only family member. He really couldn''t imagine the other party''s hero''s Twilight appearance.


    "I also heard something about Qing''er, but I didn''t tell the wine king elder. In that case, it would be too cruel for him."


    Zhang Mengjiao knew what Li Mu was worried about and shook her head bitterly.


    "That''s good. After I deal with some trivial things for a while, I want to see him. I hope he can persist until then."


    Li Mu said in a low voice that he didn''t know how to face the wine bump. After all, Xu Ruqing died for himself, and he also promised to take good care of Xu Ruqing, but the result of his care was that Xu Ruqing was lying cold in the magic coffin.


    "When I go to see him, his vitality is running out. If you want to go, you''d better go as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t last until then. I''ll go with you then."


    Zhang Mengjiao kindly reminded Li Mu. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then stopped talking about it.


    "By the way, where have you been all these years? Why did the Xiao family spread the news that you died in falling demon Valley?"


    Zhang Mengjiao deliberately digressed the topic and asked Li mulai.


    "I, when I was in the holy city, I was chased and killed, and then I was cornered and entered the demon falling valley. At that time, Huayun and Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, were with me. As a result, there were some accidents in the demon falling valley. Huayun and I were trapped in the same place. This trap was a hundred years, and we got out of danger only a month ago."


    Li Mu didn''t talk to Xiao Ya about Long Yuan and the nameless world. It''s not that Li Mu was on guard against Zhang Mengjiao, but that there were too many things involved, and he couldn''t say it clearly for a while. He simply explained it half true and half false.


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t doubt Li Mu''s explanation, but just smiled and nodded. In this way, the three of them rushed to the state of Qin where Jin Yucheng was located while talking about some things that had happened in the cultivation world for a hundred years.


    Half a month later, under the efforts of Li Mu Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao, they finally saw a magnificent city in the distance, which was the Golden Jade City where Li Mu had been away for many years.


    Because Jinyu city closed the transmission array, Li Mu couldn''t directly transmit to Jinyu City, so they came by Yukong flight.


    As soon as he got close to Jinyu City, Li Mu saw the army of cultivators outside Jinyu City, and a full 30000 cultivators were stationed in front of the north gate where Li Mu and his team came alone.


    "Now the cultivation world has prospered to this point. A Dahua gate alone can mobilize so many cultivators. And looking at the situation, it is basically the existence above the realm of divine power. Even people at the level of the real king have reached as many as eight!"


    Although he only saw the army of cultivators outside the Golden Jade City from a distance, under the powerful spiritual effect of Li Mu, he still saw the lineup of the army of cultivators stationed outside the Golden Jade City. These more than 30000 people were all the existence above the divine realm, and the first of them was the eight real king realm figures.


    "With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the cultivators of divine power and the realm of metaphysics are now very common in the cultivation world. Many newly emerging second and third rate sects are affiliated to major sects such as Dahua gate, so it is not surprising to mobilize tens of thousands of people."


    "In addition, this is only a north gate. The lineup of the other three gates is no less than that here. As for the characters of the true king realm, they are not as rare in the cultivation world as they were a hundred years ago."


    "Just talking about a Dahua gate, there are as many as 20 or 30 real kings. Coupled with the existence of those real kings of affiliated forces, their power is several times stronger than that a hundred years ago."


    Hua Yun used to explain that Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva

 Chapter 1128

    "So over the past hundred years, the overall strength of the cultivation world has increased by more than one level? If so, the super saints should also add many more."


    Huayun looked at the army of cultivators not far away and asked her questions.


    "It can''t be counted like this. If the cultivator takes the realm of true king as the boundary, it is indeed more than one level higher than a hundred years ago, but if he is counted as a cultivator in the realm of transcendence and holiness, it is another matter."


    "After all, the existence below the realm of the true king mainly cultivates the power of the true yuan. The need for the vitality of heaven and earth is the foundation of cultivation, and the extraordinary realm is not only the need for the power of the true yuan, but also the power of understanding the law."


    "So now in the cultivation world, although the overall strength has increased by more than one level, the number of high-level cultivators is still very small, at least the existence of extraordinary realm is still rare."


    Zhang Mengjiao explained solemnly.


    Li Mu and Huayun nodded one after another to what Zhang Mengjiao said. They are also the existence of the true king realm, and they have been instructed by famous teachers above the extraordinary realm. They all know more or less about the law.


    "Are these people surrounding Jinyu city mainly Dahuamen? Or are the five sects alliance also involved?"


    What Li Mu is most worried about now is the crisis of jinyucheng. He continued to ask.


    "The situation in jinyucheng is very complex. Nominally, it is dominated by people from Dahua gate, but the other four major gates must also be secretly involved, but they just don''t dare to show their identity openly." Zhang Mengjiao explained.


    "Why don''t you dare to show your identity openly? Is there any other factor in it? It''s reasonable to say that even if the desperate palace withdraws from the alliance, with five to four, the odds of winning the five alliances are still great."


    Hua Yun asked with doubts.


    "This is the main reason for the complexity of the situation. Although the desperate palace withdrew from the six alliances, the alliance of the Golden Jade sect is only Xue lingzong and Cangshan sword sect. As for the Yunhai temple, I don''t know why, it announced the closure of the mountain eight or nine years ago and withdrew from the fight between the two camps."


    "Now, to be exact, jinyuzong is three to five. If the front fight is broken, it seems that the Wuzong alliance has an absolute advantage, but in that case, it must also kill thousands of enemies and lose 800."


    "If the two camps fight to the death, they are likely to be invaded by a third party, a situation that neither side wants to see."


    "So the current situation is generally one-on-one, such as the current Jinyu sect and Dahua sect. After all, oneortwo sects have been destroyed, which is not enough to hurt the vitality of the cultivation community in the northern part of the mainland."


    Hua Yun obviously knows the situation in the cultivation world very clearly and speaks clearly.


    "It''s also true. If the cultivation circle in the northern part of the mainland is broken, I think those big families in the middle will definitely be tempted to intervene. I don''t know others, but wanjianmen has always had this idea."


    Li Mu was told by Zhang Mengjiao that he generally understood the current situation. Just when he was wondering how to clear the siege of Jinyu City, suddenly, a large area of dense Dun light galloped not far behind him. These people were all dressed in light gold clothes. According to the number, there were at least more than 20000 people.


    "Is it jinyuzong''s people who came to help!"


    More than 20000 DaoDun lights flew rapidly. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao. Huayun guessed at the first time that it was the people of jinyuzong who came to support jinyucheng.


    "It should be. It is said that the guards in Jinyu city would have been almost consumed. If it weren''t for the protection of the moat, Jinyu city would have been taken down by Dahua gate."


    Zhang Mengjiao guessed and said, sure enough, the more than 20000 people who suddenly arrived. As soon as they got close to the army of cultivators of Dahua gate, both sides launched attacks one after another. For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky, all kinds of spiritual lights and all kinds of spiritual treasures flew all over the sky, and the bodies fell constantly in the air, and a war broke out instantly.


    "I understand that this Dahua gate wants to trap the Golden Jade City. The number of Yuan crystals consumed by the city protection array in a day is amazing. As long as the resources in the Golden Jade City are consumed, they can easily take this Golden Jade City. Therefore, the people of Dahua gate will definitely not let the people of Golden Jade sect enter the city."


    Huayun looked at the war between tens of thousands of practitioners and muttered to herself.


    "Can''t people in jinyucheng transport resources through the transmission array?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a question and asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not. Dahua gate came prepared and had already arranged an array to block the space in this area of Jinyu city. In addition, even if Dahua gate did not block the space, people in Jinyu city did not dare to open the transmission array. What if the enemy sent it in, it would not be self digging!"


    Zhang Mengjiao shook her head with a wry smile and said, which made Li Mu, who rarely participated in the battle between large doors, suddenly gain a lot of insight.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion continued to spread from the battlefield, and the battlefield of tens of thousands of people was expanding. However, Li Mu could clearly see that the people of Dahua gate were mainly concentrated in the direction of the city gate, and four of the eight people in the realm of true kings were there.


    "It seems that jinyuzong mainly wants to break through the city gate. No, I have to help. Mengjiao, you two stay. I''ll meet these Dahua people for a while!"


    Because the number of jinyuzong is nearly one-third less than that of Dahuamen, the jinyuzong side of the whole battlefield is at a disadvantage. After seeing the situation clearly, Li Mu can''t sit still and is ready to take action.


    "No, how can you go alone? I have to help!"


    When Zhang Mengjiao saw that Li Mu let herself stay with Hua Yun, she immediately looked reluctant. Although Hua Yun Wen Yan didn''t speak, she was also ready to start with Li Mu.


    "Mengjiao, you used to be a disciple of Dahua sect. If you come forward, the influence may not be very good. As for Huayun, you have nothing to do with jinyuzong, and there is no need to fight. In case people recognize it, your master Xueyu Toutuo may be pulled."


    Seeing that Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao wanted to fight, Li Mu tried to persuade them.


    "You don''t know, my grandfather has drawn a line with Dahua sect since he broke through to the extraordinary realm, because according to the rules, his level of existence is no longer suitable to intervene in the affairs between the sects in the cultivation world, and I have no feelings for Dahua sect, so you don''t need to worry about me."


    Seeing that Li Mu was worried about her identity, Zhang Mengjiao hurriedly explained.


    "I''m the same. People at the level of my master can''t intervene in the struggle between the sects in the cultivation world. As for me, I''ll help you. You have to write down my favor."


    "Besides, your identity is quite sensitive. It''s better not to remove the seclusion technique, otherwise with the hatred between you and wanjianmen ruthless palace, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to help jinyuzong at that time, and I''ll catch myself in."


    "If you don''t remove the seclusion technique, you can only use 30% of the Zhenyuan cultivation. I know you are powerful. Even if you can only use 30% of the Zhenyuan cultivation, it''s not comparable to ordinary ZHENWANG''s early cultivators, but now you don''t have to face oneortwo people."


    Hua Yun''s dignified expression persuaded that at this time, Li Mu didn''t show his true face, but showed his face with a mask changed by seclusion.


    "OK, in that case, let''s go, as you say!"


    Li Mu knew that what Huayun said was not unreasonable, and he knew that Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao were worried about their own safety, so he no longer opposed it. After he greeted Huayun and them, the three rode together to escape the light and rushed towards the battle group not far away.


    "Stop!! which side are you from!"


    As Li Mu and Hua Yun approached, a dozen people immediately stared at Li Mu and Hua Yun outside the chaotic battle group.


    Li Mu was very clear in his heart that these people were on the side of Dahua gate, because the people on the side of Dahua gate were all dressed in light red, while jinyuzong was all dressed in light gold, mainly to avoid hurting his own people.


    "Who are we from? Hey, it''s the people who want your lives!"


    Li Mu looked at the dozens of Dahua sect disciples in front of him, and a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. Then he slashed his right hand with his fingers tilted, and a dozen golden sword Gang waved out, killing these Dahua sect disciples respectively.


    "It''s Jin Geng''s sword spirit, the man of Jin Yuzong!"


    At the sight of the dozens of golden sword Gang cut by Li Mu, some people in Dahua gate recognized the name of Li Mu''s magic power, but before they could make a move, the dozens of golden sword Gang disappeared in place.


    The dozen disciples of Dahua sect were stunned when they saw that the golden sword Gang attacking them suddenly disappeared. At this time, with a flash of spatial fluctuation, a dozen golden sword Gang suddenly appeared from the void behind them, cutting the dozen disciples of Dahua sect in two.


    "Real king, strong!"


    Li Mu''s thunder method naturally attracted the attention of many Dahua sect disciples. After sweeping their spiritual knowledge, they found that Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath fully reached the level of the early stage of the true king, and immediately Qi Qi launched a long-range attack on Li Mu.


    For the attack of many Dahua sect disciples, Li Mu''s external aura flashed, and the taixuan Yimu mask appeared out of thin air, intercepting all the attacks in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    A harsh thunder sounded, but Zhang Mengjiao, who followed Li Mu into the battle group, conjured up two tens of meters long blue thunder dragons with magic powers.


    These two thunder dragons exude the undisguised power of the real king. All Dahua sect disciples wearing light red clothes have become its targets. Under their crazy collision, there are few enemies of unity.


    With Zhang Mengjiao''s action, Huayun is not willing to be outdone. She directly broke out her terror cultivation in the middle of the real king. After rushing into the battle group, her ten fingers constantly ejected golden finger lights. All Dahua disciples who were hit by golden finger lights were physically broken and died.


    All of a sudden, there were three more strong men in the realm of the real king. Jinyuzong, who was originally at a disadvantage, was shocked and began to fight back desperately.


    Walking between the battle groups, Li Mu kept changing directions. His attack method was very simple, that was Jin Geng''s sword Qi. Wherever he passed, Dahua sect disciples had few enemies who cooperated with each other, and all died miserably under Jin Geng''s sword Qi. In the end, as soon as Dahua sect disciples saw him, they turned and ran away, afraid to block Li Mu''s path of killing God.


    Under the rush of Li Mu, he passed through layers of obstacles and approached the gate of Jinyu city. At the moment, a tragic war was going on at the gate.


    I saw four strong real kings on the side of jinyuzong fighting with the four real kings left at the gate of Dahua gate. Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, he recognized two of his acquaintances, the king of Wu and Qi Caidie, who went to xuelingzong with him to participate in the cold city competition to recruit relatives.


    Separated by a distance, Li Mu saw two acquaintances again, and he was slightly happy in his heart. However, when he saw the situation in the field clearly, he couldn''t help but change his face, because at the moment, the situation of King Wu was not very good. His opponent was a real king in the middle of the existence, and King Wu only had the initial cultivation of King Wu. At the moment, under the suppression of the other party, King Wu retreated steadily, and he was about to lose his support

 Chapter 1129

    In addition to King Wu and Qi Caidie, Li Mu did not know the two remaining strong real kings of jinyuzong. They were two men. One was older, and his cultivation reached the middle of the real king, while the other looked only in his forties. His cultivation was the same as that of King Wu of Qi Caidie, only in the early stage of the real king.


    Among the four men of Dahuamen who fought with King Wu and other four men, there were two real kings in the middle period, and the remaining two had only the early cultivation of the real king.


    King Wu''s opponent is a middle-aged man of Dahua sect. He is short as a dwarf. Although his appearance is not very impressive, his strength is not low. He is one of the two middle-term cultivators of Dahua sect.


    The red flame on the middle-aged dwarf was boiling, and he constantly launched the famous and unique school flame Dahua palm at the king of Wu, which made the king of Wu, who was a little worse than him, hurriedly parry and retreat.


    In addition to King Wu, Qi Caidie and other three people fought equally with their respective opponents. Because the difference in cultivation level was not very large, it was obviously difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Seeing that the king of Wu had been suppressed and retreated, Li Mu was about to rush to help, but he was entangled by hundreds of Huamen disciples who were guarding here. Although they knew that Li Mu''s cultivation was terrible, they didn''t want Li Mu to participate in the battle of the king of Wu and others, and intercepted Li Mu.


    Li Mu was forced to launch a massacre again, but he had to pay attention to the fighting situation of King Wu and others.


    "Heavenly talisman, Kui Gang, heavenly thunder!"


    Under the flaming palm that frequently parried the middle-aged dwarf, the king of Wu, who seemed to be struggling, suddenly shouted, pinched his hands and punched a blue true yuan Rune seal at the middle-aged dwarf.


    With a roar of thunder and lightning, a very strong blue thunder arc broke through the air and appeared, breaking through a flame palm print of the middle-aged dwarf roaring at King Wu, and came to the middle-aged dwarf.


    "Hum! Young generation, although you have also broken through to the realm of true king, in my opinion, you are still very young. I think your talent is pretty good. Why not join me in Dahua gate? I promise you what kind of treatment you are in jinyuzong, and you can get double in Dahua gate. Otherwise, you will lose your life today."


    Facing the attack of the blue thunder arc, the middle-aged dwarf raised his hand and offered a red shield to block the attack of the blue thunder arc. At the same time, he did not forget to seduce the king of martial arts with words.


    "Old dog! Who do you think my King Wu is? If you can, kill me. If you can''t, get out of my way. Don''t get in my way!"


    Facing the language temptation of the middle-aged dwarf, the king of Wu shouted angrily in his eyes. He pinched his hands, and colorful Zhenyuan runes appeared in front of him, and then turned into attacks of various attributes, such as wind blades, fireballs, ice spikes, thunder arcs, boulders, and so on, shooting at the middle-aged dwarf.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel. Let you see the gap between the states of cultivation, which is irreparable!"


    Seeing that the king of Wu was so tough, the middle-aged dwarf''s face sank, and his killing machine appeared in his eyes. In an instant, a hundred meter high flame true king Faxiang appeared in front of him.


    Although the middle-aged dwarf looks short in appearance, the true king''s Dharma condensed by him is not small at all. His true king''s Dharma looks like a flaming giant, wrapped in a blazing flame, with a red armor on his body, and sharp red barbs, which looks extremely domineering.


    After condensing the true king''s Dharma, the middle-aged dwarf eyebrow''s spiritual light flashed, and the huge flame giant raised his hand and slapped it out, with a blazing fire wave, smashing all the wind blades, ice spikes and other attacks issued by the king of Wu.


    After disintegrating King Wu''s magic attack, the flame giant''s feet flashed red, rushed directly to the King Wu who had not yet reacted from the shock, and hit him with his right hand.


    Before the fire giant fist fell in front of him, the king of Wu felt the terrible high temperature emanating from it. He knew it was too late to dodge, so he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a sword Gang emitting dazzling golden light flew out of his mouth and rushed straight to the fire giant fist.


    Golden sword Gang contains a terrifying metallic breath, but also exudes a sharp edge. Its attack speed is extremely fast, almost in a flash, and it is impacted with the fire giant fist.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, the golden sword Gang fell on the flame giant fist and exploded directly, turning into a powerful Zhenyuan air wave, which just shocked the falling potential of the flame giant fist.


    Taking advantage of the strength of the golden sword Gang to resist the attack of the fire giant fist, the king turned and wanted to retreat, but at this time, the other hand of the fire giant suddenly swept at the king, and took advantage of the king''s slow reaction, slapped him on the body.


    "Poof!!"


    King Wu was swept by the flame giant, and immediately sprayed blood on his mouth. His body flew backward from where it was, and the direction of the backward flight was exactly where Li Mu was.


    Li Mu was urging Jin Geng''s sword Qi to cut several Dahua sect disciples who stopped him into several sections. As soon as he saw the king of Wu who was hit by the flame giant and flew backward in his direction, the golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared from his place.


    "King Wu, are you all right?"


    With a flash of golden light, the king of Wu was held back by a gentle force from behind, and Li Mu''s body became apparent from behind him.


    "Which subordinate sect are you from? Unexpectedly... You know my name. It''s too old to die. You have to be careful!"


    After being caught by Li Mu, the king of Wu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth in a listless manner. He had noticed Li Mu who had joined his side of the battle group for a long time, so he was not surprised that Li Mu caught him. He regarded Li Mu as a person of a subordinate sect of Jinyu sect.


    "Don''t worry, how many years have passed, and the cultivation has only reached the early stage of the real king!"


    Seeing that King Wu mistakenly thought he was a member of the sect affiliated to jinyuzong, Li Mu did not explain, but laughed and joked.


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    King Wu was ridiculed by Li Mu, and his anxious face suddenly froze, forgetting the existence of the great enemy, the middle-aged dwarf. He looked at Li Mu carefully.


    "Your Jin Geng sword yuan is used in the wrong place and wasted. Jin Geng sword Qi is not used in this way. Let me teach you for free! Watch!"


    Li Mu still didn''t show his identity. He patted King Wu on the shoulder. Then the golden light flashed under his feet and rushed straight to the flame giant who had chased King Wu.


    "Another one is not afraid of death. Take your life!"


    The arrival of Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of the middle-aged dwarf. He controlled the flame giant to spit out a blazing flame at Li Mu who came straight to him, and swept towards Li Mu.


    The red flame contains an extremely terrifying high temperature. As soon as it came out of the mouth of the flame giant, it burned a large area of space into distortion. Its momentum made the king of Wu standing in the air not far away frown and worry about Li Mu in his heart.


    Although King Wu didn''t know Li Mu''s real identity, he could sense it. Li Mu''s cultivation was similar to that of him, and only looked like the real king in his early days.


    Seeing that the flame from the flame giant was about to hit Li Mu, at this time, the golden light on Li Mu soared, and the whole person turned into a ten meter long golden flying sword, with dazzling golden light, rushed into the red flame.


    After the golden flying sword disappeared into the red flame, it didn''t collapse. Instead, it rushed to the flame giant in a blink of an eye and pierced directly from its mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the head of the true king Faxiang was pierced by the golden sword Qi melted by Li Mu, the middle-aged dwarf in the air below suddenly gave a sad scream. The true king Faxiang was the same as the master, and the true king Faxiang would not feel good if he was hurt.


    Before the middle-aged dwarf had time to react, Li Mu''s golden flying sword turned in midair and rushed towards the flame giant again.


    "No!!!"


    The middle-aged dwarf saw that Li Mu killed another horse gun, and quickly controlled the flame giant to grasp the golden flying sword with his backhand, trying to grasp the golden flying sword.


    Although the flame giant was huge, his reaction speed was not slow. With a backhand grasp, he held the golden flying sword made of Li Mu in his hand.


    After the golden flying sword was caught by the flame giant, it kept struggling to get rid of the bondage, but the flame giant didn''t give it this opportunity. In order to prevent the golden flying sword from breaking away, it also used its other hand, and also grabbed the golden flying sword on the body of the sword, not letting it inch into a penny.


    Looking at the golden flying sword held by his true king Faxiang, the middle-aged dwarf had a strong killing intention in his eyes. His spiritual sense moved. The flame giant holding the golden sword gas made a sudden effort with his hands, and he wanted to break the golden flying sword.


    The flame giant was about to start, when suddenly, the surface of the golden giant sword, which looked like a solid body, suddenly burst out a thick dark golden arc, which shook the flame giant''s hands and quickly released the golden flying sword.


    As soon as the flame giant let go, the golden flying sword flashed cold on the surface, and then a sword cut off the flame giant''s head.


    The flame giant is the true king of the middle-aged dwarf. Leng Buding was beheaded at once, and the fiery fire attribute breath on his body instantly withered, and then he was taken back by the middle-aged dwarf.


    "Poof!!"


    After taking back the true king Faxiang, the middle-aged dwarf opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. His true king Faxiang was badly hurt by Li Mu. Although it was not fatal, it also hurt his root.


    After the fire giant was beaten and taken back by the middle-aged dwarf, Li Mu changed into a human form again from mid air, but he didn''t mean to stop, but took out a golden gourd that exuded a strong holy power.


    "Close!!"


    After taking out the golden gourd, Li Mu pointed the mouth of the gourd at the middle-aged dwarf below. With a loud drink, a powerful attraction in the golden gourd instantly poured out and wrapped the middle-aged dwarf at an invisible speed.


    The middle-aged dwarf was sucked by the strong suction from the golden gourd, and immediately made a miserable sound. He struggled desperately to break free from the suction.


    However, the Sumi golden gourd in Li Mu''s hand is a holy level imitation of the heavenly Lingbao. Although it has also lost its spirit, its power is much stronger than that of ordinary holy soldiers. The middle-aged dwarf was soon forcibly included in the golden gourd.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged dwarf was picked up by Li Mu, the Dahua sect strongman, who was fighting with the real king middle-term elder of Jin Yuzong, shouted loudly and wanted to free his hand to deal with Li Mu, but the real king elder of Jin Yuzong was not a vegetarian and dragged him down.


    "Kill!!!"


    The middle-aged dwarf was taken in by Li Mu, which attracted the attention of many people, including two Dahua sect elders who were fighting with other Dahua sect strongmen in the distance. They were afraid of the city gate falling, so they took hundreds of Dahua sect disciples of the mysterious realm and went straight to Li Mu''s direction to kill them.


    "Don''t love war. I have a lot of Yuanjing on me. Come into the city with me quickly!"


    Seeing that the reinforcements of Dahua gate came, the seriously injured King Wu suddenly flew in front of Li Mu and reminded Li Mudao anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry? Since these people of Dahua sect want to hit my attention, they have to pay a price!"


    "If you are afraid of them, you will naturally withdraw. Otherwise, even if you bring all the Yuanjing of jinyuzong, you will be exhausted one day, won''t you?"


    Li Mu smiled calmly at the king of Wu. Hearing this, the king of Wu was dumbfounded. He recognized that Li Mu wanted to fight with these people

 Chapter 1130

    "You are crazy. Although I don''t know who you are and how can you be the secret of Jin Yuzong, Jin Geng Jianqi, we only have six real kings this time, and the overall strength is too far from them."


    "Listen to me, come to the city with me quickly, don''t delay the business, fight with them, and we will be wiped out!"


    After being shocked, King Wu soon recovered and persuaded Li mulai again. At this time, a dazzling golden aura suddenly lit up outside the wall of Jinyu City, and a golden curtain of light suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    "King Wu, what are you waiting for? Come in quickly!"


    With the appearance of the golden curtain of light in midair, a Guard commander wearing gold armor shouted in the midst of a cadre of Golden Jade City guards who had been on the tower of the Golden Jade City.


    When King Wu heard the speech, his face showed a tangled color. Although Li Mu had never known him, he saved his life. He really didn''t want Li Mu to fall here.


    The protective array of Jinyu city must have keepsakes to cooperate with the people inside, so he can open a gap to enter it. If he enters the city first, it will be difficult for Li Mu to enter again.


    Just when King Wu hesitated, the two real king level strongmen of Dahua gate, with hundreds of disciples of Dahua gate, had rushed to the gate and surrounded Li Mu and King Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that you Jin Yuzong dared to play tricks. I said that you knew that there were eight real kings stationed here. Why did you only come to six people? It turned out that there were three uninvited guests coming from behind!"


    The two strong men of the real king of Dahua sect surrounded by Li Mu are a middle-aged young woman and a middle-aged man with an eagle nose. Although both of them have only the initial cultivation of the real king, they are not afraid of Li Mu and the seriously injured King Wu at all.


    As soon as King Wu heard that there were three uninvited guests, he quickly turned to look at the distant battle group. This time, he found Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao who were helping him fight with Jin Yuzong. Especially after seeing that Hua Yun was still a real king in the middle period, his face showed shock.


    "In fact, I didn''t plan to let her come at first, but they itched and didn''t like you at all, so I came to join the fun. To deal with you, I''m enough!"


    Li Mu looked at the eagle nose man and middle-aged young woman in front of him, and sneered with disdain.


    "What a big voice, who are you? I really think you can be invincible with a holy soldier. I''ll let you die here today!"


    Dahuamen, a middle-aged young woman, obviously had a bad temper. As she said, the storage ring in her hand flashed, and she took out a dark yellow umbrella shaped treasure with a strange shape.


    Although the umbrella shaped Lingbao looks like an umbrella, it is painted with many strange runes, and 108 unknown gemstones of various colors are hung on its edge, with faint holy power emanating from it.


    As the middle-aged young woman took out the dark yellow umbrella, the man with an eagle nose was not idle. He also quickly took out a three foot long gold mace from his storage ring.


    Like the dark yellow umbrella, this golden mace is also a powerful Lingbao, with a faint aura emanating from it.


    "Hunyuan treasure umbrella! Crack empty gold mace! Hum! I didn''t expect that you Dahua door actually brought out these two semi holy vessels, and I''m not afraid that even people with treasure will be left!"


    King Wu obviously knew these two Lingbao with faint holy power, and his face was a little ugly.


    "I thought it was some kind of treasure. It turned out to be just two semi holy vessels, which caused such a big battle, hum!"


    When Li Mu saw that the Lingbao taken out by the middle-aged young woman was only a semi holy weapon, he suddenly snorted coldly, and did not pay attention to the two people at all.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the two semi holy weapons of the golden mace, the king of Wu immediately whispered, "don''t be careless. Although these two Lingbao are only at the level of semi holy weapons, they have extremely terrible magical powers, that..."


    Before King Wu and Li Mu could explain clearly, suddenly, the real yuan in the eagle nose man''s body surged, and the golden aura of the golden mace in his hand soared, and with a faint spatial fluctuation, he went straight to Li Mu to draw.


    "Hum! I don''t care what terrible magic power it has, stop!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about King Wu''s worry at all. The golden light of Xumi golden gourd in his hand flashed, and a strong suction gushed out again, rushing towards the man with an eagle nose.


    Li muben thought that the man with an eagle nose could not escape being taken in by Sumi Jinhu, but to his surprise, as soon as he urged Sumi Jinhu, the middle-aged young woman not far away suddenly opened the dark yellow umbrella in her hand.


    As the dark yellow umbrella was opened, circles of dark yellow halos suddenly flew out of the umbrella and landed on the man with an eagle nose, enveloping his body in this circle of dark yellow halos.


    After the eagle nose man was covered by a circle of strange dark yellow halo, the suction from the plum Sumi golden gourd actually had no effect on him. The eagle nose man was not sucked into the plum Sumi golden gourd as Li Mumu thought.


    Although the Sumi golden gourd Li Mu didn''t use it many times, he didn''t miss it every time. At this moment, seeing that the Sumi golden gourd was invalid, he was shocked, and the eagle nose man took advantage of this gap, he had rushed in front of Li Mu, and raised his hand and hit Li Mu''s forehead with a mace.


    Seeing that the strong blow of the eagle nose man was about to fall on his body, at this time, Li Mu suddenly burst out of his body with a faint spatial fluctuation, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. The strong blow of the eagle nose man fell into the air.


    With Li Mu''s sudden disappearance, both the man with an eagle nose and the middle-aged young woman showed a look of vigilance. However, Li Mu''s crossing the river has already reached a magical state with his careful understanding over the years, especially after consolidating the skill.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged young woman. After he appeared, he raised his hand and punched with a dark golden arc, landing on the back of the middle-aged young woman who didn''t respond at all.


    With a heavy muffled sound, the middle-aged young woman''s body was torn apart in mid air, and she didn''t even scream before she died. With her death, her semi holy dark yellow umbrella fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "No!! junior sister Qin!"


    Seeing the middle-aged young woman''s body broken by Li Mu''s fist, the man with an eagle nose immediately roared angrily, and he rushed towards Li Mu again with a golden mace in his hand. At this time, nearly 100 disciples from all directions also attacked Li Mu.


    "Kill!!!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and hundreds of practitioners of the mysterious realm attacked together. The scene was particularly spectacular, but Li Mu didn''t care about it. With the death of a middle-aged young woman, the man with an eagle nose had no protection from his umbrella, and he urged Sumi golden gourd again.


    The Sumi golden gourd was infused with Li Mu''s real yuan, and a fierce suction immediately poured out, which not only absorbed many magical attacks in front of him in all directions, but also included the eagle nose man under Li Mu''s special care, including people with Lingbao in their hands, into the Sumi golden gourd.


    "How could this happen!"


    In a short time, the two strong real kings were killed and taken away in the hands of Li Mu, which immediately frightened nearly 100 disciples of Dahua sect present. They dared not be enemies with Li Mu anymore, and turned around and fled one after another.


    "If you want to go, you can go!"


    Li Mu obviously didn''t want to let go of these Dahua sect disciples. Xumi golden gourd moved in his hand, and hundreds of people were sucked into Xumi golden gourd by him.


    After repeatedly urging Sumi Jinhu, Li Mu, who can only play 30% of his accomplishments, turned pale. Because he didn''t want to unlock the magic power of seclusion, he lost a lot of real yuan in his body after repeatedly urging Sumi Jinhu.


    "What a holy soldier with everything. Who are you? I''ve never seen you in my jinyuzong!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was already stunned, the king of Wu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and asked Li Mudao again

 Chapter 1131

    "You want to know who I am so much that I won''t tell you! But you can guess!"


    Li Mu smiled at the curious King Wu. Then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and a golden six winged beetle was released by Li Mu. Under the command of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the golden beetle was surrounded by red fire, covering its body shape, and then turned into a light of fire, rushing towards a Dahua sect elder who was fighting Qi Caidie.


    "This is... A little familiar, this is... This is a god killer... You... You shouldn''t be Li Mu!"


    At the sight of the six winged beetle released by Li Mu, King Wu first frowned, and then shouted at Li Mu Lingzhi with a face of ecstasy.


    "Hey, hey, can you still remember me, brother Wu, who was expelled from jinyuzong? I''m all right!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the king of Wu recognized himself as soon as he saw the God killing insect. Lingzhi Chuanyin laughed.


    "What''s safe? I almost lost my life. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s really great. If the patriarch knows it, he must be very happy!"


    After recognizing Li Mu''s true identity, the king of Wu showed an indelible smile on his face. At this time, a scream came out not far away, but Jin Zhen, who turned into a flash of fire, rushed to Qi Caidie''s opponent, opened his mouth and spit out a red thread of fire, which ignited the Dahua sect elder in the early days of the real king alive.


    Qi Caidie looked at his opponent who was still competing with him a moment ago. He was so vulnerable in front of the red fire group, and his face showed a trace of surprise. However, in an instant, Dahua gate, the elder of the early days of the real king, was burned to ashes.


    After Jin Zhen solved an enemy, he turned and rushed towards another elder in the early days of the real king of Dahua gate. At this time, Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao also killed together at the gate of the city and joined Li Mu.


    "These people are really weak, but you still have to repay my kindness in the future."


    After Hua Yun flew close to Li Mu, he said proudly on his face. Li Mu quickly smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. As the high-level combat power of the Dahua gate fell sharply, the remaining several real king elders of the Dahua gate obviously felt the change of the situation, and unexpectedly all fell into desolation and fled, and began to retreat with the army.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream rang out again, but it was the early elder of the real king of Dahua gate who was stared at by Jin Zhen. After retreating, he was hit in the back by a red line of fire by Jin Zhen, and was burned alive to death, turning into a piece of fly ash.


    Li Mu didn''t let Jin Zhen continue to chase the people of Dahua gate. He quickly recalled Jin Zhen and took it back into the spirit beast bag.


    "King Wu, are these three Taoist friends?"


    With the retreat of the Dahuamen cultivation army, Qi Caidie flew to King Wu with two other real king strongmen on the side of jinyuzong. Looking at the strange faces of Li Mu, Qi Caidie asked with doubts.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s go to the city!"


    King Wu knew that the reason why Li Mu covered up his true face was that he didn''t want to expose his identity, so he didn''t introduce Li Mu''s identity on the spot. He smiled at Qi Caidie and then greeted the Guard commander of jinyucheng on the tower.


    The guards on the tower of Jinyu city were all extremely excited about the victory of the war. The Guard commander took out a golden token. With his Zhenyuan surging, a golden aura rushed out of the golden token, and the king of Wu immediately took out the same golden token and stimulated it.


    With the excitation of the two golden tokens, the golden aura mask protecting the Golden Jade City suddenly revealed a hole. Then King Wu Li Mu and others, together with the rest of the army of more than 10000 cultivators, all entered the Golden Jade City.


    After entering Jinyu City, Li Mu found that the city, which had been extremely prosperous a hundred years ago, was actually lifeless. In the past, there were few pedestrians on the bustling streets, and some merchants had their doors closed, which was obviously affected by the war.


    As Li Mu and others entered the city, dozens of guards who had stayed in the city tower came to Li Mu and others with a smile under the leadership of the Guard commander. "Commander Cheng, how are the battles of the other three gates?"


    King Wu asked eagerly as soon as he saw the Guard commander.


    "Just received the news, with your victory, the Dahua gate army of the east gate and the west gate has retreated, leaving only the south gate. Because the scuffle is too fierce, the Dahua gate people have not retreated."


    Known as commander Cheng by King Wu, he was a burly middle-aged man. Although his accomplishments were not good enough to pass the late realm of metaphysics, he seemed to be very familiar with King Wu and did not have the general restraint of those who passed the realm of metaphysics to the strong of the real king.


    "That''s good. They withdrew. This time, my Jinyu City escaped. Alas, it''s not easy. I roughly calculated that in this war, more than 7000 people fell from my Jinyu sect. I don''t know how the other four gates are."


    Wu Wang sighed with emotion on his face.


    "This is inevitable. Although we jinyuzong lost many people this time, he didn''t take advantage of Dahua sect, not to mention killing and injuring thousands of disciples. Even the elders of ZHENWANG realm lost five people at once. This is the biggest gain since we fought with Dahua sect."


    "Oh, by the way, this victory is also thanks to three Taoist friends. I don''t know the names of the three Taoist friends, Wang Zidong of jinyuzong."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the rear jinyuzong army, followed by a man and a woman hurried from the rear, but it was the other two of the six real kings sent by jinyuzong this time.


    These two people are relatively young. The man who spoke was very handsome. He was wearing a white robe, and a faint silver light could be seen flowing on his body. Li Mu knew at first sight that this person must have great attainments in physical training, and his accomplishments actually reached the realm of the middle period of the real king.


    As for the other woman, but also a beautiful young woman, Li Mu recognized him at the first sight. It was Shen Caiqing who had a good relationship with him in those years.


    "I''m Xu Qing, these two are my friends, Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun."


    Li Mu didn''t reveal her identity in public, but still used the pseudonym of Xu Qing, which made Zhang Mengjiao look slightly moved, and people didn''t know the meaning of Xu Qing''s name, but she could guess that, after all, Xu Ruqing and she were also familiar.


    "It''s Xu Qing, Xu Daoyou. Let me introduce it. This is my Taoist companion Shen Caiqing, who is also a person in the Dahua gate. I see that the magic power that Taoist friends used before is the secret of my golden jade sect, Jin Geng sword Qi, which has been cultivated to the point of sword Qi transforming into form. I don''t know where it came from?"


    After the white robed Man Wang Zidong walked in front of Li Mu, he first introduced himself, and then asked Li Mudao in a slightly questioning tone.


    Li Mu, who was in a good mood, was asked by Wang Zidong, and his face suddenly became gloomy. The other party obviously doubted his identity. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glance at Shen Caiqing who followed Wang Zidong.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Shen Caiqing had married Wang Zidong, but Shen Caiqing''s eyes were confused on Zhang Mengjiao, and he didn''t pay too much attention to Li Mu who changed his head and face.


    "Wang Zidong, what do you mean? Brother Xu has done me such a big favor this time. Do you doubt him?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was gloomy, King Wu quickly opened his mouth to help Li Mu speak. However, except for him, the rest of the people present did not open their mouths to help Li Mu speak. Obviously, they were also very interested in the questions asked by Wang Zidong. For a time, the atmosphere in the venue became a little depressed.


    "Xu Daoyou, I''m not biased against you, because I also want to know this problem. I, Qi Caidie, have joined Jin Yuzong for so many years, and I really haven''t seen you. I, Jin Geng, have never spread this Jian Qi, and it''s inconvenient for you to disclose one or two."


    Qi Caidie asked softly with a smile when she saw the atmosphere in the venue.


    Seeing that Qi Caidie also questioned Li Mu''s identity, the king of Wu turned his eyes, then winked at Qi Caidie, and his lips moved to communicate with her spiritual consciousness.


    "What!!"


    With the sound of King Wu''s spiritual sense, Qi Caidie''s face soon showed a surprised look. At last, she even screamed and covered her mouth. Her eyes were full of shock when she looked at Li Mu.


    Qi Caidie''s expression naturally attracted the attention of Wang Zidong and others. Even Shen Caiqing, who had been looking at Zhang Mengjiao, couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Li Mu. She didn''t know what King Wu said to Qi Caidie, which could shock her to this point.


    "King Wu, what can''t you say to us face to face? Is it because you despise our fellow disciples who come from behind?"


    Wang Zidong looked at the king of Wu coldly and asked. He knew that it would never be so simple about the identity of the person in front of him called Xu Qing.


    "If you think we despise you, you despise it. Anyway, we didn''t say, let''s go. Don''t expect an elder to arrive this time. He must be happy to see you. Let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and ignore him!"


    Qi Caidie suddenly changed her previous attitude towards Li Mu. She returned to Wang Zidong with a cold face, and then pulled Li Mu away in full view of the public. This action fell into the eyes of Wang Zidong and others, all of whom couldn''t help but be stunned.


    As Li Mu was pulled away by Qi Caidie, King Wu and Zhang Mengjiao didn''t mean to leave. They followed Li Mu and Qi Caidie, leaving Wang Zidong and others looking at each other, and became more curious about Li Mu''s identity.


    "Caiqing, you joined jinyuzong for a longer time than me. Don''t you know the origin of that guy?"


    With the departure of Wu Wang and others, after a silence, Wang Zidong suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shen Caiqing beside him.


    "I don''t know, but I met Zhang Mengjiao a long time ago. She is the granddaughter of Lei Wang and used to be a disciple of Dahua sect."


    Shen Caiqing didn''t have much good face for Wang Zidong, and replied expressionless.


    "What! Dahua sect man! Why didn''t you... Say it earlier, then... Is that guy a spy from Dahua sect!"


    When Wang Zidong heard that Zhang Mengjiao was a disciple of Dahua sect, his face suddenly changed and he thought of a terrible guess.


    "The spy from Dahua sect? Hehe, can you have a little brain? I think even if he has more information, he can''t do this kind of calculation with the lives of five real kings and strong men, not to mention that he really helped me jinyuzong this time."


    "As for Zhang Mengjiao, although she used to be a member of Dahua gate, it was also a matter of the past. It has long been said that Lei King Zhang Tianzheng has broken through the bottleneck of the realm of true king and entered the extraordinary field. He can no longer intervene in the affairs between jinyuzong and Dahua gate."


    "Also, don''t mention that I''m your partner in front of outsiders in the future. Don''t forget that although my Xu family and your Wang family have a marriage plan, I haven''t promised you!"


    Shen Caiqing stared at Wang Zidong with sarcasm, and then walked away alone, which made Wang Zidong''s face red.


    "Alas, elder Wang, it seems that you still can''t do it. We have joined jinyuzong for so many years. You haven''t won Shen Caiqing''s daughter up to now, which is a disgrace to our new sect elders."


    With Shen Caiqing''s departure, jinyuzong''s two remaining real kings, the middle-aged man in the early days of the real king, sneered and joked.


    "Hum! You wait. It won''t be long before I take her!"


    Wang Zidong clenched his fists, and a chill flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 1132

    "Where have you been all these years? Do you know how long the patriarch sent people to investigate? The Xiao family also heard that you died in the demon valley. Your partner Leng Qingcheng also went to the Xiao family in person!"


    Walking side by side with Li Mu in a street with few pedestrians in Jinyu City, Qi Caidie asked Li Mudao curiously, and the king of Wu beside her also showed curious eyes.


    "What, you said Qingcheng had been to Xiao''s house? What was the result? Where is she now?"


    After Li Mu came back from falling into the demon Valley, he heard the news that Leng Qingcheng had been to the Xiao family for the first time. He had also asked Zhang Mengjiao before. However, Zhang Mengjiao said that when he went to jinyuzong to find Leng Qingcheng, Leng Qingcheng had not left the customs, and he did not know the news of Leng Qingcheng.


    "It seems that she was rejected by the Xiao family. I don''t know where she is now. As early as 20 years ago, she left jinxiafeng. It seems that only the patriarch knows where she went."


    Qi Caidie shook helplessly. Li Mu''s face changed when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in the past hundred years. Now even Leng Qingcheng disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, your partner won''t be in danger. She left the customs more than 20 years ago. When she left the customs, her accomplishments had reached the early stage of the true king. In addition, when we went to inquire about the patriarch, although the patriarch didn''t say her whereabouts, we didn''t have to worry. She was sure to be fine."


    Qi Caidie saw that Li Mu''s face was worried, and quickly opened his mouth to comfort him. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He knew that Leng Qingcheng''s strength would definitely rise after he repaired his skill. Moreover, since Li Chengfeng knew the whereabouts of Leng Qingcheng, he was relieved.


    "You haven''t said where you''ve been these years. We only know that you killed in the poison city in those years, which caused the ten thousand sword gate to issue a heaven level reward order. Later, there was a lot of noise in the middle of the mainland, and then it was like the world evaporated. Until 80 or 90 years ago, the Xiao family heard that you died in the valley of falling demons."


    Qi Caidie was obviously interested in Li Mu''s whereabouts over the past 100 years, and she continued to ask.


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t turn the topic around without explaining it, so he repeated the words he said with Zhang Mengjiao that day. Qi Caidie and King Wu had a wave in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Li Mu really entered the Jedi in the demon falling valley.


    "By the way, who was the man named Wang Zidong just now? Shen Caiqing actually married him. There are two other guys in the realm of true king, whom I have never seen before."


    Li Mu pulled aside the topic and asked about the origin of Wang Zidong, who was obviously unfriendly to himself before.


    "Oh, don''t say it. That guy is now in jinyuzong, but he is very arrogant. He''s not a good thing. You should also know that the whole cultivation world is different from that a hundred years ago, and his overall strength has been greatly improved."


    "With the increase of the number of cultivators in the cultivation world, in order to consolidate our position, our jinyuzong began to recruit disciples from abroad dozens of years ago. Among them, there are some people with excellent cultivation talents, and some have broken through to the realm of the true king."


    "The two people you saw before joined our jinyuzong after breaking through the realm of true king. Now they are also the elders of our jinyuzong, and Wang Zidong is also similar. The difference is that he is a direct son of the Wang family, a hidden family that rose not long ago, and has a special background."


    "As for Shen Caiqing, in order to consolidate the relationship, her Shen family and the Wang family really want to get married and have made an engagement. You don''t know that their families like this set in order to develop and expand their own power, but Shen Caiqing has never agreed."


    "The Shen family dominated Baiyun city a hundred years ago. With the emergence of several real kings in the family over the years, they were naturally unwilling to settle in a Baiyun city. The Wang family used to be a reclusive family. Although it has a deep foundation, its influence in the cultivation world is not very good. It is indeed a wise move to cooperate with the booming Shen family."


    He had no reservations about Li Muqi''s colorful butterflies and told Li Mu everything he knew.


    "The Wang family? I haven''t heard much about it before. Why, can the current hermit family already exist? In the past, it used to do little tricks secretly, which was better than the Peng family in those days, who didn''t dare to expand their forces openly."


    At the mention of the Yinshi family, Li Mu thought of the Peng family who had a lot of hatred with him, especially the hatred between Xu Ruqing and Jiu Zhongying and the Peng family, which Li Mu still remembers.


    "Alas, that was before. Now the vitality of heaven and earth is recovering, and the overall strength of the cultivation world is soaring. Those hermit families are naturally unwilling to be mediocre anymore. Don''t just say that these hermit families, some super strong people, are a little unruly."


    King Wu shook his head with a wry smile and sighed.


    Li Mu couldn''t help frowning when he heard the speech. With his current strength, as long as he didn''t encounter the existence of the extraordinary realm, or the person who holds some special secret treasures, he thought he could be fearless of all opponents, but if the extraordinary realm''s power could be shot at will, his risk would be greatly increased.


    "By the way, King Wu, I''ll ask you something. How is the Blood Sword alliance now? I remember when we jinyuzong and the Blood Sword alliance, it was a secret cooperation."


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a very important thing and hurriedly asked.


    "Blood Sword alliance? Don''t mention it. This Blood Sword alliance disappeared decades ago. It hasn''t appeared in these years, and I don''t know whether it has been dissolved."


    "However, I heard that the leader of the Blood Sword alliance is the sword crazy Li chongtian. Speaking of this sword crazy Li chongtian, he is really a cruel man. It is said that alone, he almost didn''t let the desperate palace be removed from my Yuheng mainland!"


    "Xin Kui has him. If not, now it is not the five sects alliance that joins hands with Jin Yuzong. Once the desperate palace joins in, my Jin Yuzong may have been unable to hold on. However, it is a pity that such an extraordinary strong man has never heard of since the first World War of the desperate palace."


    Speaking of the Blood Sword alliance, King Wu immediately mentioned Li Mu''s father, Li chongtian, who was highly praised in his words, but he didn''t know that Li Mu was Li chongtian''s son. Otherwise, he didn''t know what kind of scene it would be.


    "How could it disappear? As far as I know, there were many people in the Blood Sword alliance in those days. There were many strong people at the level of Guangzhen king. So many people disappeared. Is it related to the disappearance of their leader?"


    When Li Mu inquired with Zhang Mengjiao before, the other party just said that he couldn''t find the secret organization Blood Sword alliance, so Li Mu didn''t think much. Now he learned the truth from King Wu''s mouth, and he immediately became a little anxious. If that was the case, it would be much harder for him to inquire about the whereabouts of his father.


    "It''s not clear. Although there are rumors that sword maniac Li chongtian is the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, no one knows whether it''s true. He only knows that he has a big enemy with the heartless palace, because the saint of the heartless palace Zhao Yiyi was his Taoist companion, but he was forcibly separated by the nuns of the heartless palace."


    "Oh, by the way, I also heard that Li chongtian and our sect leader''s brothers, although I don''t know whether it''s true, and the sect leader didn''t admit it, but if you want to know, you can ask the sect leader in the future."


    King Wu suggested softly to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. With the effort of their conversation, they soon saw the Lord''s mansion of Jinyu city from a distance.


    Li Mu, the Lord of Jinyu City, had been here before, but he learned from the mouth of King Wu that the Lord of Jinyu city was no longer Nangong Li. Nangong Li had accidentally disappeared a hundred years ago, which shocked the senior management of Jinyu sect at that time.


    The current Jinyu city is controlled by Yuanye and Qiushui of jinyuzong, both of whom are the real king''s strong men of the older generation of jinyuzong. Their cultivation has entered the late stage of the real king, but they were badly hit in the battle with huadaomen not long ago and are now closed.


    Under the leadership of King Wu, Li Mu and others soon came to the front of the city Lord''s mansion, but at this time, a large number of people poured into the other directions of the street at the same time, most of them were the cultivation of the true king realm, and there were also a small number of people in the later stage of tongxuan, all of whom were jinyuzong people.


    "King Wu, are these three Taoist friends, Xu Qing, who helped you break through the army of beichengmen?"


    With the arrival of many powerful people in jinyuzong, one of them, an old man in gold robe, stared at Li Mu and said, with an irrecoverable smile on his face. Li Mu was very familiar with this person, and it was in those years that he had also pointed out his golden hand.


    "Yes, elder Mo, it''s the three of them. If it weren''t for their help, let alone break through the enemy, it''s a question whether I could send Yuan Jing to the city according to the original plan!"


    King Wu was also very happy when he saw Wu Xuyou. At the same time, he strongly praised Li Mu, which made Li Mu feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m Xu Qing. I''ve met Mo Daoyou. These two are my friends, Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun."


    Li Mu has always been grateful to Mo Xuyou. He introduced him politely when he saw him again.


    "Hahaha, although I killed the enemy in nanchengmen, I have heard about the deeds of Xu Daoyou, who killed the five real kings of Dahua sect. Let''s talk again when we enter the mansion."


    Needless to say, Li Mu was very appreciative with a laugh, and then led Li Mu and others into the city master''s mansion. A large group of high-level officials of jinyuzong didn''t fall down, and all followed.


    "Xu Daoyou, do you have anything important to say to me, and you have to talk to me alone? Even those other disciples of my jinyuzong don''t feel at ease."


    In the Lord''s mansion of Jinyu City, in a garden full of various spiritual flowers, there were no need to face Li Mu. At this time, King Wu and others were not there, and only Li Mu and no need were left in the whole garden.


    "Elder Mo, it''s not that I can''t trust them, but I don''t want to add trouble. I didn''t expect to see you for a hundred years. You''re still young and strong. Your cultivation has also entered the late realm of the true king. It''s not far from the first glimpse of the law."


    It was proposed by Li Mu to get along with Mo Xuyou alone. As soon as he entered the city Lord''s mansion, he called Mo Xuyou here alone. Looking at this old but vigorous old acquaintance in front of him, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Haven''t seen you for a hundred years? So you''ve seen me before? But I don''t seem to remember."


    Looking carefully at the man in front of him who looked strange, there was no need to say with a puzzled face.


    "Well, you have no impression of me. What about this Jin Geng sword spirit!"


    As Li Mu said, the golden light on his body suddenly flashed, and a sharp sword breath suddenly appeared through his body. His body changed from a virtual to a real one, sometimes turning into a golden sword, sometimes turning into a statue. In this virtual and real change, it looked extremely mysterious.


    "Sword Qi turns into form. You actually know Jin Geng''s sword Qi and cultivate Jin Geng''s sword Qi to the point of sword Qi turns into form. Who are you? Even in my Jin Yuzong, except me, but Li Niantian, that little guy, touched the path of sword Qi turns into form, and you can also!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s continuous transformation between people and swords, he asked without a face change.


    "Hahaha, elder Mo, let me experience your Jin Geng sword spirit again!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer the unwarranted question. As soon as his sword Qi stopped, he raised his hand and pointed straight to the unwarranted chest.


    Although Li Mu''s move did not cause any gorgeous pictures, his two flesh fingers shook the space and opened tiny space cracks, which contained a terrible metallic sword meaning


    ¡°

 Chapter 1133

    "Good boy, you want to test me!"


    Looking at the terrifying sword intention emanating from Li Mu''s double fingers, there was no need for the corners of his mouth to curl up. He stood where he was and did not dodge, letting Li Mu point at him.


    "Dong!"


    As Li Mu''s sword finger fell on Mo Xuyou, Mo Xuyou suddenly stamped his right foot, and a golden aura surged out of his body, forcibly shaking the sword finger that Li Mu fell on him.


    "It''s a good move to protect the body. Jin Geng''s sword can be used like this!"


    After Li Mu''s sword finger was shaken open, his body also fell back and retreated a few steps, but he didn''t mean to stop at this point. Instead, he urged Jin Geng''s sword Qi again, cutting out slender golden arcs of light in front of him, with a sharp edge toward Mo Xuyou.


    "It seems that you have made a lot of efforts in the magic power of Jin Geng sword Qi, but by this alone, you can''t hurt me!"


    Mo Xuyou sneered at Li Mu. A metallic Zhenyuan breath burst out in his body and turned into a golden flying sword in front of him.


    Under the unwarranted control of the golden flying sword, a sword swept across, and the space in front of it was instantly broken, cutting the golden arc of light melted by plum wood and collapsing in midair.


    After a sword cut out all the golden arcs of light, there was no need for a spiritual move. The golden flying sword was transformed into two, four, and eight in midair. Finally, it turned into thousands of golden flying swords and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Although these golden flying swords don''t look strange, Li Mu can feel a faint wave of law and the terrible energy contained in them.


    Li Mu felt the powerful breath contained in each golden flying sword. His hands were sword fingers, and he quickly scratched in front of him.


    I saw golden sword shaped runes flying from Li Mu''s fingertips, and soon turned from him into a rune light wheel condensed by runes.


    "Break it!"


    With the condensation and formation of the rune light wheel, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual knowledge and the truth in her body surged at the same time, and the golden Rune light wheel turned into a huge golden sword wheel under the flashing of a piece of golden light.


    The golden sword wheel is composed of seventy-two golden flying swords, which exudes strong Zhenyuan pressure. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the golden sword wheel rotates rapidly, strangling the space in all directions, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    "When! When! When..."


    With the hard sound of fine iron attack, thousands of golden flying swords that did not need to be melted turned into a torrent of flying swords in midair, constantly impacting on the golden sword wheel melted by Li Mu.


    Hit by a golden flying sword, the rotation speed of the golden sword wheel was faster, and many flying swords were twisted into pieces by the sword wheel. For a time, these golden flying swords could not break through the defense of the golden sword wheel at all.


    "Good boy, it seems that I underestimate you. Your method is good, but it''s a little worse!"


    Looking at the golden flying sword transformed by his magic power, it was constantly twisted into fragments by the sword wheel in front of Li Mu, and a faint light appeared in needless''s eyes. The real yuan in his body moved, and the remaining golden flying swords instantly merged in midair, turning into a crystal flying sword.


    It looks like a flying sword made of crystal, which is only three feet long. Although it is not big, it exudes a chilling spirit. This spirit has long been unable to be condensed by Zhenyuan, because it contains a strange smell of law.


    The crystal flying sword turned into a remnant in midair, and then a sword stabbed on the golden sword wheel in front of Li Mu.


    "Ka!!"


    As the golden sword wheel was stabbed by the crystal flying sword, the rotating speed of the originally rapidly rotating golden sword wheel suddenly stopped, and then the 72 golden flying swords that formed the sword wheel began to break, and many visible cracks broke on the sword body.


    "Your attainments in Jin Geng sword Qi are really good, but unfortunately, limited by your cultivation, you can''t win me!"


    Looking at the golden sword wheel with many cracks that are about to burst, needless to say with a faint smile, it looks like a winning ticket.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Changlao''s understanding of Jin Geng''s sword Qi has reached such a profound level that I really can''t break your magic power, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me with this.


    Li Mu suddenly smiled, and saw a strong attraction suddenly spread from the golden sword wheel in front of him, absorbing all the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions.


    As the vitality of heaven and earth poured in, the originally cracked golden sword wheel suddenly healed again, just blocking the crystal flying sword in mid air. In this process, Li Mu didn''t take action, and everything was automatically operated by the golden sword wheel.


    "This is... The power of law? No, this is not the power of law, but it seems a little like!"


    After watching the automatic healing, he stubbornly resisted the golden sword wheel of his crystal flying sword, and his face changed greatly. It seemed that he saw something, but he was not sure.


    "Ka... Ka!!"


    As soon as the golden sword wheel healed, it took only a few breaths. Under the impact of the power of the crystal flying sword, the surface cracked again, but the result was exactly the same as before. After automatically sucking a lot of heaven and earth vitality, the golden sword wheel healed again, as if it would never break.


    Looking at the golden sword wheel that he couldn''t help, needless to have a low face. The spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows kept pouring out and fell on the golden sword wheel, trying to see the details of the golden sword wheel, but with the passage of time, the golden sword wheel broke and healed for many times, and it didn''t collapse as usual.


    "How about, elder Mo, is my Jin Geng sword Qi cultivation OK?"


    Looking at the unwarranted with a low face, Li Mu joked like a smile.


    "If you don''t fight, you won''t be able to tell the difference until tomorrow!"


    Being teased by Li Mu for a while, there was no need for his old face to blush. With a wave of his hand, the crystal flying sword instantly disappeared, and Li Mu also removed the golden sword wheel in front of him.


    "Li Mu boy, I didn''t expect you were not dead yet. How dare you show off your magic power in front of me? Hum!"


    As Li Mu took away the golden sword wheel, Mo Xuyou suddenly said a sentence to Li Mu that made him slightly moved. Mo Xuyou actually guessed Li Mu''s identity.


    "Hahaha, elder Mo, can you tell me how you see through me?"


    The surprise on Li Mu''s face soon disappeared. He swept his spiritual consciousness and saw that no one was peeping in the dark. His appearance changed rapidly and finally became his true face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! I really thought you died in the valley of falling demons, as the rumors in the cultivation world said. I didn''t expect you to die!"


    Looking at Li Mu who showed his true face, he immediately showed a smile on his low face. He was not sure just now, but as Li Mu showed his true face, he was 100% sure.


    "The disciple was lucky not to die, but he also narrowly escaped death. He was trapped in the demon Valley for a hundred years and just got out of trouble not long ago. No, as soon as he got out of trouble, he heard that Jinyu city was surrounded, so he rushed to help."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "Good, good, your cultivation has actually reached the middle of the real king, and I see that the Jin Geng sword Qi you just urged is not the level of that year. It seems to have formed a rule of its own, and it never stops. This is not the level that anyone can achieve."


    "As long as your Zhenyuan cultivation increases a little, and you reach the late realm of ZHENWANG, and then be proficient again, this operation law of Jin Geng sword Qi, you will be the first to see the path, powerful¡°


    There was no need to look at Li Mu up and down, and he was full of praise for the use of Li Mu''s just Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    "Trapped in the demon Valley, it''s just boring to idle away and cultivate blindly. How can it be compared with you? If you hadn''t just used the Zhenyuan cultivation in the early days of ZHENWANG to fight with me, I think I would have been defeated."


    Li Mu knew that Mo Xuyou didn''t do his best just now, and didn''t dare to be proud of himself. He shook his head quickly.


    "I thought you didn''t see it. Alas, I''ve been concentrating on studying the magic power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi over the years, and I''ve finally made a small achievement, but the bottleneck of this extraordinary realm is not so easy to break through. It''s far from enough to rely on the power of a little law that I understand from Jin Geng''s sword Qi."


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Why do you want to disguise yourself and hide your true identity? Besides, you called me here alone. I don''t think you just want to ask me for Jin Geng Jianqi alone?"


    Needless to say, his face became solemn.


    "The reason why I changed my face must be that elder Mo can also guess some. I have a lot of resentments with the ten thousand sword gate of the loveless palace and the Zhong Tianzi leizong, especially the ten thousand sword gate of the loveless palace!"


    "Once they know that I am still alive, they will never give up. At that time, it may involve Jin Yuzong, so I have no choice but to hide my identity."


    "As for me inviting you here alone, there are some things I need to ask you for advice. I have identified myself with king Qi Caidie. They don''t know some things, so I can only come to you."


    Li Mu had great trust in Mo Xu, and he didn''t hide his true thoughts.


    "What you said is reasonable. I''ve known about your grudge with the desperate palace for a long time. Your grudge with the ten thousand sword sect is not small. Unexpectedly, it provoked the ten thousand sword sect general to send out Tianji reward orders. You''re really not suitable to reveal your identity now."


    "By the way, you said there was something you wanted to ask me. What was it? We didn''t know it. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Needless to see Li Mu so dignified, he asked solemnly

 Chapter 1134

    "I want to ask you, do you know the specific whereabouts of my father Li chongtian after he was killed in the desperate palace, and where the people of the Blood Sword alliance have gone. In addition, my Taoist companion Leng Qingcheng, heard from King Wu that she disappeared for no reason."


    Li Mu asked all the three questions he was most concerned about in one breath.


    "I guess you''ll ask about it. Sure enough, I really don''t know the whereabouts of your father Li chongtian. As for the Blood Sword alliance, it seems that with your father''s whereabouts unknown, it was dissolved decades ago."


    "I don''t know the specific situation of the Blood Sword alliance. As you know, the Blood Sword alliance was originally created by your father to deal with the desperate palace. With your father''s whereabouts unknown, how can such a huge organization survive without a head?"


    "As for your partner Leng Qingcheng, I know that more than 20 years ago, she was taken away by the extraordinary powerful Lingling of Xueling sect, as if she wanted to take her back to Xueling sect. They also reached a secret agreement between them. As for the specific agreement, you have to ask her."


    There was no need to answer Li Mu''s three questions in one breath. Although Li Mu didn''t gain much from the first two answers, he didn''t gain at all. At least he knew the specific whereabouts of Leng Qingcheng.


    "Lingling, the extraordinary power of Xue lingzong? It''s interesting. It seems that I have to visit a Xue lingzong again when I find a chance."


    Li Mu murmured to himself, with a trace of light in his eyes.


    "You can rest assured that Lingling has a very good personal relationship with the super powerful Jin Shengzu of our clan. She is also a good person. Your Taoist companion is cold, and there will be no danger."


    "By the way, what are your next plans? Now that the siege of the Golden Jade City has been solved, do you want to go back to the sect door with me to have a look? Your uncle Li Chengfeng, but he has always missed you very much. He has exhausted all means to inquire about your future over the years. If he sees you, he will be very happy."


    Needless to say with a faint smile.


    "I will definitely go back to jinyuzong. I also want to see those old friends, but not yet. I have to find out the whereabouts of my father and the specific situation of the Blood Sword alliance. Otherwise, I am uneasy."


    Li Mu shook his head. He didn''t intend to rush back to jinyuzong immediately.


    "We have inquired about the Blood Sword alliance many times, and there is no news. It is difficult to find out what you want to find out if you go to check it alone. Besides, now the cultivation world in the northern part of the continent is in chaos, with more than war and small wars, which is not peaceful. I think you''d better go back to Jinyu sect with me first."


    Seeing that Li Mu was not ready to return to jinyuzong with himself, he continued to persuade him.


    "Elder, please don''t worry. Since I say I want to check, I must have my own way. In addition, I''m no longer Li Mu in those days. I''m not afraid that you say I''m arrogant. Unless I encounter extraordinary power, no one can get me Li Mu in the northern cultivation world!"


    Li Mu said with great confidence, which made no need to look at Li Mu again. Seeing that Li Mu insisted so much, he didn''t persuade him anymore. He took out a golden token and handed it to Li Mu.


    "This is the Golden Jade order. With this token, no matter in the Golden Jade City or when you return to the Golden Jade sect, no one will stop you, but you should be careful. This order must not fall into the hands of others, otherwise there will be trouble."


    After giving the Golden Jade order to Li Mu, there was no need to remind him seriously.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then he looked carefully at the golden token in his hand. He found that it was exactly the same token used by King Wu when he entered the Golden Jade City. Obviously, not everyone can have this honor.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    Li Mu was looking at the golden token, and suddenly his face changed, quickly prompted the seclusion technique, and hid his true face.


    A moment later, king Qi Caidie came to the garden with Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao.


    "How''s it going, brother Xu? How''s it going with elder Mo?"


    After entering the garden, King Wu asked Li Mu with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xu, this little bunny has confessed to me. It''s King Wu. You owe someone a life this time. Think about how to repay it quickly!"


    Needless to say, the king of Wu glanced at him and said unhappily.


    "Repay? Are you kidding me? What''s the relationship between Li Mu and me? It''s a life-long friendship. What else do I need to repay? Isn''t this an outsider?"


    King Wu did not take the unnecessary ridicule seriously, but looked proud.


    "Well, no kidding, Wu Wang, Caidie, I''m leaving soon. I''ll go back to jinyuzong in a while, and then we''ll get together again."


    Li Mu suddenly said, which made Qi Caidie and Wu Wang stunned at the same time, and the smile on their faces couldn''t help but dim.


    "Our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you in such a hurry to leave? Is there something urgent?"


    Wu Wang asked with a reluctant face, and Qi Caidie also cast a puzzled look.


    "I have something to do and I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, how can I not drink with you for a day and a night? Don''t worry, I''ll rush back to jinyuzong after dealing with some things."


    "I know that the situation of zongmen is not very optimistic now. I thought of a way to solve the five alliance problems at one time. If this trip can go smoothly, I will help zongmen when I return to zongmen!"


    Seeing that King Wu and Qi Caidie were a little depressed, Li Mu revealed some of his thoughts.


    "The way to solve five alliances at one time? This... What is this way? Are you kidding?"


    King Wu thought he had heard wrong and immediately widened his eyes. Even Wu Wuyou and Qi Caidie were so shocked.


    "Of course I''m not kidding, but before that, I have another question to ask. The maid Xin yu''er I left in the sect and my disciple Qi Tian, are they still there?"


    Li Mu did not tray out his plan, but suddenly raised another question.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your maid Xin yu''er has been accepted as an adopted daughter by the patriarch. The girl''s constitution is a little strange. Although her cultivation speed is not very fast, and now she is only in the early stage of tongxuan, her combat power is very strong. She is invincible in the same level. That''s him. She is still in jinyuzong, which is always talking about you."


    "As for your precious apprentice Qi Tian, he is still in the sect, but he has been closed for more than ten years and said that he wanted to impact the realm of the true king. That guy''s cultivation talent is also good. Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    King Wu asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "I didn''t expect that both of them were good. In this way, I''ll give you a jade slip and you give it to yu''er. She will understand what I mean. As for my plan, it''s not convenient to tell you now, and you''ll know by then."


    Li Mu said and took out a jade slip. Then with the power of spiritual knowledge, he left a paragraph in it. Finally, Li Mu handed it to King Wu.


    "It''s so mysterious. Can I peek?"


    Looking at the jade slips that Li Mu handed to him, King Wu was curious and asked with a smile.


    "Well... It''s better not to look, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll leak the secret. I''ve learned your mouth before, and I can''t hold it!"


    "Oh, by the way, elder Mo, I have another thing I want to ask you for help. If this thing can be done, five alliances, hey hey, I''m 60% sure that they will disappear in the northern part of Yuheng continent forever!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at Wu Xuyou.


    Needless to say, seeing that Li Mu''s tone was so big, his heart couldn''t help but be moved. He had already experienced Li Mu''s strength, and didn''t think Li Mu was the kind of person who talked big, so he immediately nodded curiously.


    Seeing that Mo Xuyou nodded, Li Mu''s lips moved, and he began to communicate to Mo Xuyou''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Well... No problem, I believe you. In addition, I probably guessed what you want to do. This is really a good way. Don''t worry, it''s good for Jin Yuzong. I''ll spare no effort. In addition, I believe Li Chengfeng won''t object!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s spiritual transmission, there was no need to nod like a smile, but actually guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "Well, in that case, let''s say goodbye to Jin Yuzong and get together again someday! As for the news that I''m not dead, except for a few absolutely reliable people, I hope you keep it as secret as possible. If you don''t leak it, don''t leak it!"


    Li Mu hugged King Mo Xuyou and Qi Caidie, and then took off with Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao under the gaze of Mo Xuyou.


    "What did you say to them, making it so mysterious, and saying that you want to make the five major gates disappear in the cultivation world? Your tone is really big. Do you have such a big appetite?"


    Flying side by side with Li Mu in the midair of jinyucheng, Huayun asked Li Mu Dao with doubts.


    "That is, the five main doors are not ordinary small clan doors. You can see how powerful the Dahua door is today. With the other four main doors, even if you have ten more hands, you can''t fight them at all."


    Zhang Mengjiao also echoed.


    "Of course, I know how capable I am, but I remember that my master, the wine king, said to me that the best way to deal with things that I can''t deal with alone is to borrow, as if that''s what it means."


    Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "Borrow force? Borrow force? What force? What you said should not be the holy land of the five spirits?"


    Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao were said by Li Muyi and immediately confused. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Mengjiao guessed.


    "If you don''t mention the five spirit holy land, I almost forgot. Great. If you add the five spirit holy land, the success rate of my plan can be increased by 20% again!"


    Li Mu said with a smile, but he still didn''t explain his specific ideas with Hua Yun.


    Soon after, Li mufeidun''s figure suddenly paused in midair. He looked down at an attic. On the door of the attic, there was a plaque with three big words "Zhai Xing Lou"

 Chapter 1135

    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Seeing Li Mu stopped in mid air, Hua Yun asked with a strange look on her face. At the same time, she also followed Li Mu''s line of sight and looked at the star picking building.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Hua Yun. He greeted Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao, and then fell directly at the door of the star picking building. Although Zhang Mengjiao and Zhang Mengjiao were a little confused, they also fell down.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the war between jinyuzong and Dahua gate, the gate of Jiexing building is closed, which is completely different from the scene when Li mulai came a hundred years ago. In those days, the business of Jiexing building was prosperous, but now, like other shops in the city, it is depressed.


    "There seems to be no one in this building. What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Mengjiao tried to scan the ten story star picking building in front of her, but she didn''t find half a silk of popularity in it.


    Li Mu didn''t say anything. He looked at the three words of zhaixing building, and his eyes showed the color of memory. This zhaixing building was the branch of Blood Sword alliance in Jinyu city. Li Mu remembered that Sikong zhaixing, the helmsman of this branch, was also a strong man in the realm of true Kings.


    "It''s not that there are no people, but that people have imposed prohibitions. Those whose spiritual consciousness is not strong enough can''t find anything."


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu smiled at Zhang Mengjiao, and then he stretched out his right palm and pressed it on the gate of the star picking building.


    With the touch of Li Mu''s right hand, there was a dazzling purple aura on the gate of the star picking building, which looked nothing special. At the same time, purple runes also appeared on the gate.


    "Sure enough, there are prohibitions, but this is also very normal. As Jinyu city is surrounded by the people of Dahua gate, the people left in the city are basically unwilling to go out. The best way is to stay at home."


    Looking at the changes on the gate of the star picking building, Zhang Mengjiao muttered a little thoughtfully. At this time, the power of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s hand emerged, and a golden Buddha light burst out of his palm and hit the gate of the star picking building.


    With Li Mu''s action, the gate of the star picking building, which was originally filled with purple runes, suddenly shook, and then a strong Zhenyuan force shook out, forcing Li Mu to withdraw a few steps.


    "Good array. The real king with general restraining force may not bear it. It seems that this star picking building is a little unusual!"


    As Li Mu was shocked and retreated, Huayun said with a slight change in her face.


    "Li Mu, or we can use it. I don''t believe it. With the help of the three of us, we can''t break this door!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was impatient. Seeing the surge of real yuan in her body, she was ready to take action.


    "Don''t start, someone has come to open the door for us!"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao was about to start, Li Mu quickly stopped him. At this time, the closed door of the zhaixing building suddenly opened from inside to outside, and out of it came a young man in gray.


    The young man in gray looked only in his twenties, and his cultivation was only in the middle of tongxuan. He wore a gray long shirt. As soon as he saw that there were three strong men in the realm of true kings coming to the door, he immediately showed his fear.


    "I don''t know if it''s important for the three elders to patronize me. I picked... The star building has long been closed."


    The man in grey saluted Li Mu and the three of them, and then said in a huff and puff tone.


    "Are you the owner of the building now? What''s your name?"


    Looking at the gray man who was obviously afraid of his three people, Li Mu asked expressionless.


    "I''d like to inform you that elder generation, younger generation sikonglan, is not the owner of the star building, but just a shopkeeper of this building. What can I do for you, elder generation?"


    The man in gray called himself Sikong LAN, and he didn''t know what the three people were doing in front of him, so he answered truthfully.


    "Si konglan? Well... I know that your Jiexing building is closed now, but I still want to go in and have a seat. Should you have no opinion?"


    Li Mu looked at Si konglan in front of him and frowned. Then without waiting for Si konglan to reply, he directly entered the star picking building with Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao.


    Sikong LAN saw that Li Mu three people directly entered the star picking building, and his face showed a helpless color. Then he followed Li Mu three people into the star picking building.


    After entering the star picking building, Li Mu first looked around, then found a seat in the hall and sat down with Hua Yun. As for Sikong LAN who followed him, he dared not sit down, but stood respectfully in front of Li Mu and prepared to listen to what the three slow guests were doing.


    "I remember that you used to have a good business in Jiexing building, but now you are the only one left?"


    After Li Mu sat down, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly asked Sikong LAN.


    "Elder, that was before. Now the cultivation world is not peaceful. We businessmen have suffered a lot. Many of our guys in the star building have taken refuge out of the city, and now I am the only one left."


    Sikong LAN replied with a wry smile.


    "So, the current star picking building is still the former one. It''s just because of the war between jinyuzong and Dahuamen that everyone in your store ran away, isn''t it?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the war between jinyuzong and Dahuamen, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Sikong LAN nodded. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, he was a little strange in his heart. He didn''t know what Li Mu was doing. Revenge was not very similar, and making trouble was even more unlike, because no matter how to say that the other party was also three real king level figures, so he wouldn''t have trouble with them.


    "Well, I''ll ask you, the owner of your building is Sikong zhaixing. He and I are old friends. I want to know where he is now?"


    Li Mu directly cut to the point and said that he came to the star picking building to inquire about the whereabouts of Sikong star picking. As long as he heard about the whereabouts of Sikong star picking, with the other party''s identity in the Blood Sword alliance, he must know the current news of the Blood Sword alliance.


    Hearing that Li Mu came to find Sikong Jiexing, Sikong Lan''s face suddenly changed, and his face showed hesitation. At the same time, his body could not help shaking slightly because of nervousness.


    "What? Looking at you like this, you should know something, right? It''s okay. If you have something to say directly, I have no grievances with you, and I''m friends with Sikong Jiexing. I won''t hurt you."


    Li Mu looked at Si konglan, who was obviously in a wrong state, and comforted him with a light smile.


    Sikong LAN resisted the tension in his heart and replied, "senior, the landlord of my star picking building was Sikong star picking in the past, but he had fallen down decades ago because of an accident. The owner of the star picking building had already changed, but the current landlord is not here now."


    "Because of an accident? Hum! Do you think I''m a three-year-old boy? I''ll give you another chance. I want to listen to the truth! Speak quickly!"


    Li Mu suddenly changed his face. At the same time, a powerful Zhenyuan pressure in his body instantly penetrated and fell on Si konglan. The powerful spirit pressed Si konglan''s legs and directly sat on the ground.


    "I... I''m telling the truth, elder, I''m telling the truth...!"


    Being oppressed by Li Mu with Zhenyuan''s coercion, Sikong Lan''s face turned pale and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he still insisted on what he said.


    "Don''t think I don''t know the true identity of Sikong Jiexing. He hides his cultivation in ordinary days, which makes people think that he is just a master of metaphysics, but his true cultivation is a real king. He was a real king a hundred years ago. You told me that he fell in an accident. Do you think I would believe it?"


    "Well, even if what you said is true, let me ask you, what accident happened to Sikong Jiexing and where he fell. If you can''t say why, don''t blame me for searching your soul!"


    Seeing that Si konglan still insisted on his statement, Li Mu threatened coldly that with his spiritual power, it was not difficult to search the soul of Si konglan, a cultivator in the middle of Xuantong.


    When Sikong LAN heard the word soul searching, he immediately shivered. After hesitating for a moment, he finally sighed helplessly and said, "Alas, I admit I lied. In fact, Sikong Jiexing is my grandfather, he is not dead, but his whereabouts... I really can''t say his whereabouts!"


    "I didn''t guess wrong. Your surname is Sikong. It really matters. Since he is your grandfather, I think you should also join the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Li Mu didn''t show much surprise to Si konglan. On the contrary, Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao, who had never spoken, showed different colors in their eyes. Now they finally know the purpose of Li Mu''s coming here to pick up the star building.


    "It turned out that the elder came because of the Blood Sword alliance. I thought you came to seek revenge on my grandfather."


    "No, how can you know that my Jiexing building is the branch of the Blood Sword alliance? The position of the branch of the Blood Sword alliance has always been set up very secretly. It is not the core figure in the alliance, and it is impossible to know!"


    As Li Mu mentioned the Blood Sword alliance, Sikong Lan was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Mu came with two assistants of the true king realm for the Blood Sword alliance. "Why would I know? Because I''m also from the Blood Sword alliance. Do you know this thing!"


    Li Mu said, the ring in his hand flashed, and the Blood Sword order was taken out by him. This token was a keepsake given to him by his father Li chongtian at that time.


    "This is... This is the Blood Sword order! How can you have the Blood Sword order? Since the establishment of our blood sword alliance, only the leader of the alliance is qualified to hold the Blood Sword order. However, if you are a member of the alliance, how do you get it when you see the token like the leader!"


    "No... it is said that in my blood sword alliance, Li Mu, the young leader of my blood sword alliance, received the Blood Sword order given by the alliance leader. I see that you are not my young leader at all. Who are you?"


    Looking at the bloody token in Li Mu''s hand, Sikong LAN immediately became vigilant. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, which turned his previous fear of Li Mu into nothingness.


    "Are you questioning me? You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer sikonglan, but stared at the other side with a murderous face, which made sikonglan''s fear that had just faded come back again.


    "Well, young master, don''t scare Lan''er. Don''t you just want to see me? As for such a big battle, you came to the door together with the two real kings. I thought it was the enemy."


    Suddenly, a voice familiar to Li Mu came from the top floor of the star picking building, and then a purple light flashed, and a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian appeared in front of Li Mu and others.


    "How could anyone!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao all stood up with a frown at the same time, and showed a look of vigilance.


    Hua Yun and her two people entered the star picking building, and they didn''t find the existence of a fifth person, but now there was one more person in the broken space. Although the middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian seemed harmless, they could sense each other''s accomplishments, which fully reached the level of the middle-term King.


    "Hua Yun, Meng Jiao, don''t be nervous, he is my friend."


    "Long time no see, helmsman Sikong. How are you?"


    Li Mu greeted Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun, then stood up from his seat and looked at the middle-aged Confucian scholar with a smile, saying that this person was no other person, but the owner of the building, Sikong Jiexing.


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect it to be you, young Lord, but it can''t blame me. Your changed magic power is still the same as that in those days, which makes me unaware. If you don''t light the bleeding sword, I won''t recognize you."


    Sikong Jiexing smiled kindly, and with Sikong Jiexing''s arrival, Sikong LAN immediately hid behind him, and looked at Li Mu''s eyes, revealing a rich color of doubt

 Chapter 1136

    "This can''t blame the steering master Sikong. After all, the three of us are a little too brazen. Hey, since the steering master Sikong still recognizes me as a young master, you must know the purpose of my coming?"


    Li Mu smiled at Sikong Jiexing.


    "Of course, I do. In those days, the leader of the alliance was very kind to me. How can I not recognize you? As for the purpose of your coming, I''m also very clear. Let''s talk upstairs alone."


    Sikong chuixing said and made a gesture of invitation to Li Mu.


    "Mengjiao, Huayun, you two wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon!"


    Li Mu said something to Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun. Then he moved and disappeared directly. As soon as his body disappeared, almost at the same time, he appeared on the tenth floor of the star picking building.


    "What a fast speed, is it the little Lord?"


    Looking at Li Muji''s almost divine speed, Sikong Jiexing stood in place and couldn''t help muttering. Then he winked at Sikong LAN, turned into a purple light, and flew to the top floor.


    After flying to the top floor of Jiexing building, Sikong Jiexing took Li Mu seven turns and eight turns to a relatively spacious secret room. As soon as he entered the secret room, Li Mu found that the walls in all directions were engraved with runes, which were arranged into an array and also emitted various spiritual lights, which immediately raised Li Mu''s vigilance.


    "Young master, don''t be nervous. These arrays are mainly used to isolate my secret room, so even those extraordinary powers may not be able to sense my existence."


    Seeing that Li Mu was distracted by the rune array on the walls in all directions, Sikong Jiexing hurriedly explained.


    "No wonder even I didn''t find your existence. It turned out that you were hiding in this secret room. You were really prepared."


    Li Mu smiled at Sikong Jiexing. Then, under the signal of situ Jiexing, both of them sat at a jade table in the secret room. Knowing that the secret room was safe, Li Mu untied the magic power of his seclusion and revealed his true cultivation and true appearance.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve made you laugh. I really didn''t expect that you were still alive, young Lord, and reached the middle stage of the real king. Do you know how hard our blood sword alliance has spent looking for your whereabouts since the Xiao family heard that you were buried in the valley of falling demons? Unfortunately, there has been no news of you."


    "That''s great, you''re back, and my blood sword alliance finally has the hope of rising."


    Looking at Li Mu with a thick breath of Zhenyuan on his body, Sikong zhaixing''s eyes showed an indelible sense of excitement.


    "The hope of rising? Why, is it difficult for the current Blood Sword alliance to have a foothold in the cultivation world? I came to you this time, mainly because I want to ask you something. I believe you can guess, I want to know my father''s whereabouts, and what is the situation of the Blood Sword alliance now?"


    Li Mu looked directly into Sikong zhaixing''s eyes and asked in a heavy tone.


    "Alas, I know you are here for this matter, young Lord. In fact, my blood sword alliance has been inquiring about the whereabouts of the alliance leader. But over the years, there has been no gain, but it is certain that the alliance leader is not dead, he is still alive."


    It seemed that he had guessed that Li Mu would ask Li chongtian''s whereabouts. Sikong zhaixing sighed and explained.


    "Since you don''t have his whereabouts, how can you be so sure that my father is not dead?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Young Lord, I have a basis for saying so. I wonder if you have ever seen you xumo, the military master of my blood sword alliance?" Sikong zhaixing asked in reply.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. The so-called you xumo was actually Bai Xiaoshen. Li Mu met him twice, and he still remembers that the other Party promised to do something for him.


    "It''s good to have seen it. The news that the leader of the alliance is not dead came from the military division, because he left a Yuanshen lamp in his hand. Although the leader of the alliance has disappeared in the cultivation world for decades, his Yuanshen lamp has not been extinguished." Situ Jiexing explained.


    "Did you participate in the battle of the desperate palace?" After a moment of silence, Li Mu continued to ask.


    Sikong chuixing shook his head: "no, we didn''t know about the Allied leader''s killing in the desperate palace in advance, and even the fifteen sword king, a confidant of the military division and the master, didn''t receive the news."


    "It''s said that the master fought the desperate Palace on his own that day, and his state was not very good. It was as if he had become a murderer. He had four unparalleled fierce swords on his head, and slaughtered many people in the desperate palace. Finally, the desperate palace was seriously injured, and the island has not been sealed up until now."


    "We have been investigating this matter and want to know the final result of that war, but unfortunately there is no news at all."


    Li Mu turned his eyes when he heard the words, and then said, "situ helmsman, do you think it''s possible that my father was suppressed by the desperate palace? After all, he disappeared after the first World War of the desperate palace that day."


    "This may not be without, but it''s not too likely. Think about it. If the master was suppressed by his ruthless palace, with what the master did in his ruthless palace, why didn''t they kill the leader directly?"


    "Even if there is any unspeakable secret in its ruthless palace, there must be some news coming out. For example, the alliance leader was killed by its ruthless palace, or was suppressed by them, so as to save its face."


    Sikong Jiexing didn''t agree with Li Mu''s guess.


    Li Mu nodded at the words, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He guessed that his father was probably suppressed by the desperate palace. After all, zhenlingjing was the main target that the desperate palace couldn''t resist. Once his father died, his mother would never say zhenlingjing again.


    At the thought of this possibility, Li Mu couldn''t help but clench his fist, and wished to rush to the desperate palace immediately to find the whereabouts of his parents.


    However, Li Mu knew that since the desperate palace was closed to the island, even the Blood Sword alliance could not find out the news for so many years, even if it was for himself, he might get nothing. He knew that this matter had to be discussed in the long run.


    "It seems that if you want to thoroughly investigate this matter, you can only wait until the desperate palace reappears. This matter will be discussed later. What''s the matter with the current Blood Sword alliance? I heard that the Blood Sword alliance has been dissolved?"


    Li Mu knew that his father''s affairs could not be solved for a while, so he changed the topic.


    "Alas, there is no dissolution, but now the Blood Sword Alliance... How to say, young Lord, you know, my blood sword alliance was originally established by the alliance leader to fight against the desperate palace, but now the alliance leader has been missing for so many years, how can a headless organization survive safely and steadily."


    "At first, it was good that there were fifteen sword kings and some people loyal to the alliance leader to maintain it. My blood sword alliance would not collapse, but you also know that with the recovery of the vitality of the world in the cultivation world, the strong at the level of the real king in the cultivation world emerge in endlessly."


    "A hundred years ago, a real king was enough to shock a party, not to mention that there were not a few strong real kings in our blood sword alliance. At that time, although the leader of the alliance was missing, no one dared to make a fight."


    "But in recent decades, it''s different. Many breakthroughs have reached the realm of true king, and they are not willing to stay in the Blood Sword alliance anymore, so over time, our blood sword alliance has been divided into three factions."


    Mentioning the Blood Sword alliance, Sikong zhaixing''s face showed a very helpless expression, and Li Mu''s face was also changing.


    "Three factions? Let me guess, one is naturally those who are loyal to my father, and the other is those who are unwilling to stay in the Blood Sword alliance and want to break away from my blood sword alliance. Who is the third faction... Again?" Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Young master, you guessed right. The first two factions are indeed as you said. The third faction is relatively neutral. They did not say they would leave our blood sword alliance, but they did not follow the instructions, because they both advocated the election of a new leader¡°


    "Young Lord, you don''t know how many subordinate forces there are in my blood sword alliance secretly under the vigorous development of the alliance leader. Let me tell you this, if my blood sword alliance was in its heyday, if it was fully prepared for war, now this bullshit five sect alliance might not be our opponent!"


    Situ Jiexing said proudly, which surprised Li Mu. Now the five alliances are not as good as a hundred years ago, but their comprehensive strength has been greatly improved by more than one level.


    "It''s understandable. After all, it''s really difficult for people to choose if they just quit after hard work, but there is no leader. It''s reasonable for them to choose a new leader."


    "Oh, by the way, why don''t you elect a new leader? Also, you xumo, the military master, doesn''t care whether it''s difficult or not?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of you xumo. According to the truth, in the Blood Sword alliance, even if his father Li chongtian is gone, there is still a you xumo who can preside over the overall situation.


    "We want to choose a new leader, but who wants to? They don''t agree with anyone, and everyone wants to be the leader, especially those people of the fifteenth sword king. They are unwilling to let outsiders take over the position of leader, saying that the world only serves your father. Of course, if you can be found, you can take over the position of leader."


    "As for the military master you xumo, the king of the fifteenth sword also discussed with him and said that he would take the place of the leader of the alliance temporarily, but the military Master said that the reason why he was willing to join the Blood Sword alliance was that the leader of the alliance didn''t appear, and he didn''t want to care at all. Speaking of it, he hadn''t appeared for decades."


    "So now my blood sword alliance can be said to be fragmented and messy. Now that you appear, it''s much easier to do. If you are willing to stand up and preside over the overall situation again, my blood sword alliance will be able to reproduce the power of that year!"


    Situ Jiexing looked at Li Mu and said, unexpectedly, he wanted to elect Li Mu to be the leader of the Blood Sword Alliance

 Chapter 1137

    "Let me be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance? Hey, don''t worry, I''ll ask you first, Sikong helmsman, which of the three sects are you?"


    Li Mu didn''t hurry to answer Sikong Jiexing''s question of being the leader of the alliance, but looked at the other party with a smile and asked another question.


    "I... hey, i... young master, guess which sect I belong to?"


    Being asked by Li Mu so directly, Sikong zhaixing suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He smiled and then asked Li Mu.


    "I don''t want to guess. I just want to know the facts. Don''t worry. No matter which faction you belong to, I won''t blame you. After all, none of the three factions of the Blood Sword alliance has done anything wrong. Say it."


    Seeing the embarrassed look on Sikong Jiexing''s face, Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "Alas, young Lord, you will know sooner or later. Then I will make it clear that I belong to the Third Sect. Don''t misunderstand me, young Lord. I don''t mean anything else. I... I just don''t want my blood sword alliance to be headless, and I want to launch an alliance leader to lead us all."


    "Young master, don''t you know that our blood sword alliance has fought against foreign enemies in recent years, and many civil wars have broken out, just to compete for the position of leader. Alas, now the general trend of the cultivation world has risen. If you don''t rush forward, you will be trampled under your feet sooner or later."


    Situ Jiexing said bitterly, saying his true thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, if you don''t rush forward, you will be trampled under your feet sooner or later. That''s right. In that case, I now have a plan to invite you to join. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Li Mu said mysteriously.


    "Plan? It doesn''t matter if you say it for the time being. I''m willing to listen."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so mysterious, situ Jiexing showed his interest.


    "I want to reorganize the Blood Sword alliance. Not only that, I also want to move the Blood Sword alliance secretly to the open, then destroy the five alliances, and share the cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng continent with the three major sects such as jinyuzong!"


    Li Mu looked at situ Jiexing with naked eyes and said, his words were full of madness.


    "What! Destroy the five alliances and divide them into northern cultivation circles? This... Young Lord... Your idea is a little crazy. If there is an alliance leader at the peak of my blood sword alliance, it is not hopeless, but at present, with our strength, I''m afraid it''s a little unrealistic?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s plan, Sikong zhaixing couldn''t help staring at his real king level identity.


    "Now that I have said this plan, I naturally know how many pounds I have. I''m not sure about it. I won''t tell you, think about it for yourself. If you want to participate, then work with me. If you don''t want to participate, I don''t insist. You just need to tell me where the fifteen sword king is."


    Li Mu looked at Sikong Jiexing with a dementia look on his face and said with a light smile.


    "70% or 80% confidence? I don''t know how the young Lord may reveal to me such great confidence? It''s not that I Sikong chuixing don''t believe you, but your plan is really crazy, and I can''t help being careless."


    After a moment of silence, Sikong zhaixing said with some uneasiness.


    Li Mu seemed to have predicted that Sikong Jiexing would talk like this. He patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and he let Jin Zhen out.


    "God killing insect king! It has grown to the realm of three star insect king, which... This is comparable to the existence of the late real king, and if there is no special treasure of restraint, even if it is the existence of the late real king, it has to retreat!"


    "But... But little Lord, although your God killing insect king is extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve great things with this insect King alone?"


    Although he was very excited about the three star God killer King released by Li Mu, situ Jiexing was obviously not at ease.


    "If it''s just a god killing insect king, I''m not arrogant enough. Look at these!"


    Li Mu said and patted the spirit beast bag again. He also released more than 500 fake insect kings he had left.


    "These are nine star silver armor God killing insects, also known as pseudo insect kings. A single one can only entangle the early existence of a real king. I have more than 500 here. If I can cultivate 10000 such pseudo insect kings in a short time, or cultivate some real God killing insect kings, what do you say?"


    "In addition, don''t forget that there are many people in our blood sword alliance, plus the disciples of the three alliances such as jinyuzong, and hundreds of thousands of demon families in the five spirit holy land. Do you think it''s enough to destroy the five alliances!"


    Li Mu sneered and showed some of his cards.


    "Enough, of course, enough. If we can gather so many forces, let alone the five alliances, we can all find ways to put it together, that is, the desperate palace!"


    "Eh? Little Lord, the holy land of the five spirits has been in the ascendant for nearly a hundred years. It has become one of the largest gathering places of demon families in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. It is said that the Holy Lord of the holy land of the five spirits is the reincarnation of a real five colored peacock, whose cultivation is powerful, and is no longer matched by ordinary extraordinary powers."


    "If it weren''t for the five spirit holy land, which is dominated by the demon clan, the ranking of the top ten forces in the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland would have been rewritten long ago. Can the people of the five spirit Holy Land listen to you?"


    Speaking of the holy land of five spirits, Sikong zhaixing asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord of the holy land of the five spirits is my friend of life and death. If I let it help, it will definitely spare no effort. How about you now?"


    Li Mu naturally knows that the Lord of the five spirits holy land is xiaotiandi, and others he can''t guarantee, but if xiaotiandi is low, he is absolutely sure to help himself, because it was for him that xiaotiandi promised to be the Lord of the five spirits holy land at the beginning.


    "I see. In that case, what else can I refuse? What does the little Lord need me to do? To be frank, I must be willing to refuse!"


    After having a bottom in his heart, situ Jiexing''s confidence doubled and immediately agreed to Li Mu''s invitation.


    "OK! Then I''ll tell you my specific ideas..."


    Li Mu had expected that situ Jiexing would not refuse his invitation. After all, the strength he showed was hard to resist. He slowly talked about his long-term plan with Sikong Jiexing.


    One day later, four roads outside the north gate of Jinyu City flew away. It was Li Mu. The difference was that there was another person in Li Mu''s three person combination. It was Sikong Jiexing, the landlord of Jiexing building.


    "Huayun, are you really not going to go back to the ice field to see your master first?"


    Flying above the clouds, Li Mu stood side by side. Li Mu suddenly asked Huayun beside him.


    "Originally, I wanted to go back, but you didn''t see it. Now the transmission array of Jinyu city is all closed, and I don''t know when it will open. Not only that, some other large cultivation cities must be not too different. If I just rely on flying in the sky, I don''t know how long it will take to get to the ice field."


    "Besides, even if I returned to the ice field, my master didn''t know whether he was in the cave or not. He liked to wander around the most. Now he couldn''t point to any corner of the mainland, so I decided that idleness was idleness anyway. It''s better to follow you around and shut up in the demon Valley for a hundred years. I''m really trying to relax."


    Huayun didn''t beat around the Bush and explained frankly.


    "In that case, you can follow. I promise I can give you a lot of insight. If you are also interested, you can also participate in my mysterious plan. I promise you will be interested."


    Seeing that Huayun was not ready to return to the ice field, Li Mu smiled slightly mysteriously.


    "Mysterious plan? Do you mean the plan to help jinyuzong solve problems at one time?" Hua Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Anyway, you are not outsiders. In that case, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I''m ready to unite the forces of the three major sects, such as Jin Yuzong..."


    Li Mu suddenly thought of an idea in his heart. He told the plan that he didn''t intend to talk to Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You''re too crazy! You actually... You really dare to think, do you know that the forces at the level of Wuzong alliance are supported by extraordinary power, and the foundation is very deep. Although, as you said, there is the help of five spirit Holy Land Blood Sword alliance to kill gods and insects, it still has a great risk!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s general plan, Hua Yun''s face turned pale and exclaimed.


    "Huayun Taoist friend, what you are afraid of is nothing more than those extraordinary powers, which I have discussed with the young Lord, but rest assured that although with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth and the rise of major forces in the cultivation world, some extraordinary powers also began to be uneasy, but on the face of it, they still dare not do it at will."


    "If the extraordinary power intervenes, the extraordinary power of jinyuzong and other sects will not stand idly by. Besides, our blood sword alliance is not without extraordinary power. We should complete this plan before the original rules of the cultivation world are completely broken. Otherwise, it is impossible to do this thing in the future!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Sikong Jiexing suddenly opened his mouth to comfort the flower rhyme. He knew that Li Mu wanted to pull the two real Wang Qiang in front of him into the water, and he was very cooperative.


    "That''s reasonable. Li Mu, I''m willing to play with you. Your plan is very exciting and interesting. Don''t worry. If their extraordinary power dares to intervene, I''ll let my grandfather intervene!"


    "Just as my grandfather also said, if I want to break through the bottleneck of my cultivation, I must go through a big war and seek the opportunity to break through in the battle. If you can really eat the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland at that time, I can eat meat with Mu Yu Leishan!"


    Zhang Mengjiao said excitedly, and was very interested in Li Mu''s plan.


    "OK! Meng Jiao, thank you for helping me. Don''t worry. If I have Li Mu, there will be you at dusk Leishan!"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao agreed to join his plan, Li Mu immediately smiled and promised.


    "I think it''s false that you dragged us into the water. The idea of thunder king and my master is true, isn''t it? You''re really scheming!"


    Hua Yun stared at Li Mudao with disdain. She had guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "Huayun Daoyou, how can you say that? Li Mu didn''t force you to join. It''s all a matter of willing to fight and suffer. Besides, if Li Mu succeeds, it''s a win-win thing."


    "Yes, although we are all casual practitioners, we can have nothing to do with the struggle between such sectarian forces, but have you ever thought that with the continuous development of the current situation in the cultivation world, we may have no place for casual practitioners at that time."


    "Your age should be longer than me, and your accomplishments are stronger than me. I think you should also understand that no matter how powerful your personal strength is, it is just an ant in the eyes of some big doors."


    "With the recovery speed of the vitality of heaven and earth now, I believe that with the passage of time, there will be more and more strong people in the realm of ZHENWANG Chaofan. Can we still control our destiny in that time?"


    "Don''t say later, just say now, if the forces at this level of the desperate Palace are bound to destroy you and your master, do you think you can fight?"


    "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense here. With the rise of the general trend in the cultivation world, it''s not impossible for a sect of this level to blossom everywhere, so it''s not bad for us to cooperate with Li Mu and grow together. After all, Li Mu''s behavior, you''ve been with him for a hundred years, and you should know it."


    Zhang Mengjiao suddenly seemed to be a different person, and talked about the big truth with Huayun at length, which made Li Mu stunned. He never thought that Zhang Mengjiao, such a big miss, could have such insight.


    After listening to Zhang Mengjiao''s words, Hua Yun fell into meditation, as if she was digesting what Zhang Mengjiao said

 Chapter 1138

    Feixian country, located in the south of the northern part of Yuheng continent, is not too far away from 100000 mountains. Among many countries in the northern part of Yuheng continent, although its territorial area cannot be compared with that of superpowers such as Qin, it is only a little worse, and it can be regarded as a big country.


    The reason why Feixian country is named after Feixian is not that there has been the story of cultivators flying in the daytime in this country, but that there is a famous scenic spot in Feixian country, Feixian Valley, which is famous in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent.


    Feixian Valley, located in the south of Feixian country, covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is a huge natural valley. Because there is a huge volcano in the middle of the valley, and the climate of the whole Feixian Valley is cold all year round, so under the alternation of hot and cold, Feixian Valley has become the most temperate place in Feixian country, neither hot nor cold, and the four seasons are like spring.


    It is precisely because Feixian Valley is at the core of the alternation of heat and cold, so the upper air of the valley has clouds formed by the alternation of cold and heat all the year round.


    Because of the alternation of cold and heat all year round, the shape and movement of these clouds are extremely unstable. Sometimes under the sunlight, they will show a strange scene of flying fairy in the daytime. Therefore, this flying fairy Valley is named after the word flying fairy.


    On this day, four escape lights cut through the sky and came to the upper air outside Feixian valley. It was Li Mu Huayun and other four people who had left Jinyu city with heavy travel.


    "This is Feixian Valley? It is said that there is a vision in this valley called Bairi Feixian. It is said to be very magical. I don''t know if we can have the honor to see it this time."


    Looking at the huge Valley not far ahead, shrouded in a boundless sea of clouds, Zhang Mengjiao was extremely excited. Obviously, she had also heard of the strangeness of Feixian valley.


    "No one can have such good luck to encounter the fairy in the daytime. Although it is rumored that the scene of the fairy in the daytime is just a normal change of light and shadow in nature, just like people have shadows under the sunlight, it is a very normal phenomenon."


    "But there are also rumors that there is another mystery in Feixian Valley, but no one can really understand it."


    Sikong chuixing said with a faint smile. Li Mu subconsciously spread his spiritual consciousness at the speech and rushed to the sea of clouds not far away, but soon he frowned and immediately took back his spiritual consciousness.


    "How can this happen? These seemingly ordinary clouds contain an extremely terrifying force, sometimes extremely Yin and icy, sometimes extremely Yang burning like flames, and even the power of spiritual consciousness can be eroded!"


    "If my spiritual consciousness is not strong enough to temporarily resist the alternating force of yin and Yang in these clouds, my yuan Shen will be damaged over time. Is this natural or is it deliberately arranged by someone with an array?"


    After Li Mu took back his spiritual consciousness, he looked at Sikong tiaoxing strangely and asked him that Sikong tiaoxing was the real king of the old generation. Li Mu knew that the other party must have a wider range of knowledge than he and others.


    "Of course, someone did it deliberately. More than a hundred years ago, this Feixian valley was originally occupied by a real king named Chi Luo immortal. He built his cave in this Feixian valley. Because he was the real king, no one dared to provoke in the cultivation world of Feixian country."


    "After all, the largest cultivation sect in Feixian country was just an ordinary first-class sect. How dare they easily offend a real king and strong man? Until later, this place was taken down by the fifteen sword king and became their territory."


    "The array here is the masterpiece of the fifteen sword kings. For outsiders, this Feixian Valley has already become a forbidden area." Sikong Jiexing explained.


    "Fifteen sword king? Is the purpose you brought us here to find them? I Zhang Mengjiao think I know more or less about some famous cultivators of the true king realm in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but I really heard the name of the fifteen sword king for the first time."


    "Fifteen sword king, is this one person or fifteen people? It''s so mysterious that I promised to participate in your plan, as for it!"


    Zhang Mengjiao said reluctantly that she didn''t know origin of the fifteen sword king, and Li Mu and Sikong Jiexing didn''t talk about it along way.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Sikong picked the star with a smile, and then he raised his hand and waved it. A white talisman flew out of his sleeve robe, turned into a white fireball in midair, and flew directly towards the Feixian Valley covered by the sea of clouds not far away.


    But in a moment, two white figures flew out of the flying fairy Valley and came to Li Mu''s four people.


    Both of them seemed to be young last year, just in their early thirties. They were all wearing white robes. One of their accomplishments had reached the middle of the real king, and one of their accomplishments had reached the early stage of the real king. They undisguised a strong sword intention, which was obviously two sword practitioners.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the two men in white, he immediately recognized that the man in the middle of the real king was the sword nine he had seen in Canglong cliff.


    "Sikong chuixing! What are you doing here? If you come to persuade us to elect a new leader again this time, I advise you to take the opportunity to give up this idea. I tell you, unless our master reappears and appoints a new leader, I won''t recognize who will be the leader!"


    After Jian Jiu appeared, he first glanced at Li Mu and other four people. Because Li Mu covered his face with seclusion, he didn''t recognize it, but he didn''t seem to have much favor with Sikong Jiexing.


    "Yes, we only recognize the master. If you let someone else be the leader of this alliance, don''t even think about it. We would rather dissolve the Blood Sword alliance than give the master''s efforts to others!"


    Another man in white also shouted. Li Mu knew that this person must also be one of his father''s eighteen sword servants, but he didn''t know which one it was.


    According to Li Mu''s knowledge in Jianying at that time, his father''s sword servants were a total of 18 people, all of whom were extremely talented in sword cultivation. However, Li Mu only saw sword one, sword five, sword nine and sword fifteen, of which sword five had fallen in the blood heaven.


    "Sword nine and sword seventeen, don''t be so angry with you two. Anyway, I Sikong Jiexing was also a person who followed the leader of the alliance. I understand your mood, but now the world has changed, and you know the situation of our blood sword alliance. If you don''t choose a new leader, it''s really hopeless!"


    "Under our blood sword alliance, so many affiliated forces have been in civil strife over the years because of our high-level disagreements. I don''t think it''s wrong to choose a new leader."


    Sikong Jiexing and Jian Jiujian 17 were obviously old acquaintances. He didn''t care much about their anger, but smiled and persuaded them.


    "Hum! A new alliance leader on the left and a new alliance leader on the right. I think you want to be an alliance leader by yourself. Don''t you see how much you have? Our eldest brother Zhen Wang didn''t dare to say to be a new alliance leader in his later cultivation. You deserve it!"


    "I tell you, don''t think you can scare us with a few helpers today. It''s not that I despise you. Just four of you are hard to enter our Feixian Valley!"


    Jian Jiu completely ignored Sikong zhaixing''s kind words and advice, but snorted contemptuously.


    "Jian Jiu, if you say so about me, you''ll underestimate me. When do I want to be the leader of the alliance? I know how much weight I have. I just don''t want the Blood Sword alliance that the leader of the alliance has worked hard with us to form, so lonely!"


    "Also, you just said I''m not qualified. Then I ask you, who is qualified to be the new leader of our blood sword alliance! If you say it, I''ll help you find it!"


    Sikong Jiexing''s face sank when Jian Jiu said, and his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Who is qualified? This has been said for a long time. Unless the master appears in person and appoints a new leader, no one can do it! Of course, if you have the ability to find the young master Li Mu, then we also recognize that, except for others, don''t talk!"


    Jian Jiu said in a very strong tone.


    "Good! That''s what you said, isn''t it the little Lord? Look who he is!"


    Sikong chuixing waited for Jian Jiu to say this, and a little proud smile appeared on his face. Then he pointed to Li Mu, who had been looking at them tit for tat and didn''t say a word.


    Jian nine and Jian seventeen looked at Li Mu, who was pointed by Sikong Jiexing, and Li Mu also cooperated very well to remove the magic power of seclusion, revealing his true face.


    "Master Jian Jiu, it has been a hundred years since I left Canglong cliff. I''m all right!"


    After Li Mu showed his true face, he looked at Jian Jiu with a smile, and Jian Jiu was stunned after seeing Li Mu''s true face. As for Jian seventeen, he had never seen Li Mu, so in contrast, his eyes showed some doubts.


    "Little... Little Lord, you... Are you really little Lord Li Mu?"


    After being stunned, Jian Jiu quickly reacted. He looked at Li Mu carefully up and down, especially looking at Li Mu''s long bloody hair and Li Mu''s eyes that were much deeper than a hundred years ago, and asked with some huff and puff.


    "Of course it''s me. In Canglong cliff, you and master Jian stayed outside, and master Jian Yingjian five and I entered the blood heaven. It''s a pity that master Jian five... He died in the blood heaven to save me."


    Li Mu didn''t react when he saw Jian Wu at half an hour. He talked about the past, but his eyes were sad when he thought that Jian Wu had died to save himself in the blood heaven.


    "Hahaha, it''s really you, young Lord, God has eyes!! let my master''s blood remain intact, hahaha, Jian Jiu has seen the young Lord!"


    As soon as he heard what Li Mu said about the Canglong cliff, Jian Jiu immediately confirmed Li Mu''s identity. He looked up and laughed wildly. Tears of laughter flowed out. Then he knelt down on one knee and gave a big gift to Li Mu,.


    Jian seventeen looked at Jian nine''s excited appearance. Although he still didn''t understand it very well, he also knelt down on one knee with Jian nine towards Li Mu

 Chapter 1139

    "Don''t be too polite, you both talked to my father. You are my elder. How can you give me such a big gift!"


    Looking at Jian Jiu and Jian seventeen who paid homage to him, Li Mu hurriedly helped them up. Although they were both true kings, Li Mu dared not accept each other''s gift. Even if his father was their master, Li Mu was ashamed to receive it.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Sikong Jiexing, you bastard, didn''t inform us earlier when you found the young master. Hahaha, this is good, this is good, our persistence was not in vain!"


    "Go... Go... Young master, come with me into Feixian valley. If Jianying sees you, she will be very happy. You don''t know, she has been guilty all these years. She blames herself for failing to protect you!"


    Jian 91 grabbed Li Mu, and then with Jian 17, they went towards Feixian valley. Seeing this, Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao all followed into Feixian valley.


    As soon as he entered the Feixian Valley, Li Mu immediately felt the extraordinary of the Feixian valley. The terrain of the Feixian valley was much lower than the surface. Because there was a sea of clouds in the sky blocking the sun, the light in the valley seemed a little dim.


    Although the light is dimmer than that outside the valley, some plants in the valley grow well. Flying in midair, Li Mu saw that there are rivers, waterfalls, forests and many buildings in the valley, which looks like everything has its own boundary.


    Not only that, Li Mu also felt the vitality of the heaven and earth in the valley, which was more powerful than the outside world. Li Mu finally knew why the Chi Luo immortal wanted to occupy the Feixian Valley in those days.


    Soon, led by Jian Jiu and Jian 17, Li Mu and his party saw a huge mountain in the distance. This is a huge volcano. Li Mu and others can sense a faint heat wave from the direction of the volcano.


    "It''s so rich in fire attribute. There should be a large fire vein at the bottom of this volcano. Otherwise, it would never have such momentum."


    Looking at the huge volcano with flames rushing out from time to time in the distance, Li Mu asked Jian Jiudao beside him.


    "Yes, not only this volcano, the whole Feixian Valley is on a huge fire vein. Coupled with the strong vitality in the Feixian Valley, this valley is a treasure land for people who practice fire attribute Kung Fu."


    "Little Lord, what you see now is the volcano sealed by our array. If we hadn''t sealed it by our array, it wouldn''t be so peaceful in Feixian valley."


    Jian Jiu had no reservations about Li Mu and directly explained.


    "This place has some meaning. If you can make use of it, lay a large array with fire attribute, which is enough to block the attack of thousands of troops. Oh, by the way, master Jian nine, how many people are there in the Blood Sword alliance in Feixian valley now?"


    Under the scanning of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu not only found many man-made buildings in the valley, but also found the smell of scattered cultivators. He asked with more interest.


    "There are more than 3000 people in total, of which 12 are true king realm cultivation. Our own brothers account for seven, which are me and seventeen, sword shadow, sword one, sword three, sword eight, sword ten. The rest are some people loyal to the leader of the Blood Sword alliance and their families."


    "I believe the young Lord also heard a little from Sikong Jiexing. Now our blood sword alliance has been split. Fifteen of our brothers and a total of sixteen sword shadows have all moved to this Feixian Valley, but Jian Er is not in the valley at the moment."


    Jian Jiu explained with a little helplessness. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and didn''t say more about it. Soon they came to a magnificent sword shaped peak, on which there were many palace attics, and Li Mu also felt a few powerful smells.


    After taking Li Mu several people to the sword shaped peak, Jian Jiu led Li Mu four people into a palace called Blood Sword palace, which looked quite luxurious, while Jian seventeen did not follow in, obviously to inform others.


    After entering the Blood Sword palace, under the guidance of Jian Jiu, Li Mu and others quickly chose a seat and sat down. At first, Jian Jiu wanted Li Mu to sit in the top position, but Li Mu refused.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Jian 17, five men, one woman and six real kings rushed to the Blood Sword palace. Li Mu saw someone coming and stood up at the first time. Among the six people, he saw three acquaintances at once.


    "Third brother!!! It''s really you!! hahaha, I miss you so much!!"


    As soon as they met Li Mu, a young man rushed out of the six real kings. He rushed in front of Li Mu with an arrow and hugged Li Mu for a burst of excited cheers.


    "Second brother!! why are you here? You... Your hair, you are really vulgar!"


    Being held so enthusiastically, Li Mu was a little stunned at first, but soon he reacted. The uncontrollable young man holding him was not someone else, but emperor Yun.


    Emperor Yun is no longer a monk at the moment, but a young hero with long hair.


    "Return to secular life, your second brother, I''m a monk sad beauty pass. Hey, it''s you. Where have you been for more than a hundred years? You''ve almost killed me and my eldest brother. We almost turned over the middle of the mainland. We ventured into demon Valley twice, but we couldn''t find your whereabouts!"


    Emperor Yun loosened Li Mu, and his face was still full of excitement. At this time, the other five strong real kings also walked in front of Li Mu, led by Jianyi and Jianying.


    "Li Mu, it''s really you. You''re not dead. You''ve broken through to the middle of the real king. It''s great. It''s really great. You''re fast. You''ve met the young master!!"


    As soon as Jian walked in front of Li Mu, he carefully looked up and down at Li Mu for a few eyes, then greeted the other people, and knelt down on one knee to salute Li Mu.


    "What are you doing? Master Jian, sword shadow, get up quickly. How can I, Li Mu He De, dare to receive your gift and break me!"


    Li Mu saw that Jian Yi and others were also the same as Jian Jiu not long ago. When he met, he saluted himself and hurriedly helped them up one by one.


    "You stinky boy, where have you been for so many years? Do you know? I heard that you died in falling demon valley. How long have you been guilty!"


    After being lifted up by Li Mu, Hua Yun''s excited tears flowed. Seeing this, Li Mu felt warm inside, so he said the words he and Zhang Mengjiao said again. When they learned that Li Mu had been trapped in the demon Valley for a hundred years, they all sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that the young Lord is back, should we talk about business? Our blood sword alliance has been torn apart and civil war has been going on for decades, and it is time to elect a new leader. You didn''t want to do anything before, but now you have nothing to say!"


    "You don''t agree with who will be the leader of my blood sword alliance. Now this leader is made by the young leader. I believe no one opposes it. In short, I Sikong Jiexing and my affiliated forces are all willing to support the young leader!"


    After Li Mu had a long talk with Jian Yijian, Yingjian and others, Sikong Jiexing suddenly put forward the main purpose of flying to fairy valley with Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, Sikong Jiexing, although I don''t want to see you very much on weekdays, I have to say that you really did a good deed this time, unexpectedly brought the little Lord, and supported the little Lord as the new leader of my blood sword alliance. It doesn''t need you to say more at all, because we originally meant that!"


    "Young master, what do you think? Don''t worry, I know you don''t like taking care of these mundane things. We can do all these things for you. You are the only son of the master. Now the master''s whereabouts are unknown, and we will do our best to help you."


    Jian Yi was obviously the leader of Jian Yi Jian Jiu and others. After hearing Sikong Jiexing''s words, he directly asked Li Mu for his opinion. He thought it was just Sikong Jiexing''s wishful thinking, and Li Mu didn''t know it yet.


    "Elder Jian, in fact, I took the initiative to talk to the helmsman Sikong about coming to Feixian Valley this time, and the purpose of my coming to you is to be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance."


    "Master Jian, you also know me and know that I was unwilling to participate in these messy things, but this time for my plan, I had to make this choice. I sincerely want you to help me here!"


    Li Mu stood up and saluted Jian and others.


    "Young master, what are you talking about? As the sword servant of the master, we have sworn since the day we followed the master that we will be loyal to the master in our life until the day we die. The master is missing now, and as the young master, we are naturally the same. If you want us to do something, we need to say any help words, just give orders."


    Jian Jiu said directly.


    "No! These are two different things. The relationship between you and my father is between you and my father. I''m very grateful that you can call me a little Lord in my father''s face, but my plan is not as simple as becoming the leader of the Blood Sword alliance."


    Li Mu shook his head. He knew that Jian Jiu and others were very loyal to their father. For this loyalty, they could even die for his little Lord. Jian Wu was a good example, but Li Mu didn''t want to restrain Jian Yi and others with this.


    After all, Jian Yi and others are also real king level figures, and Li Mu can''t really treat them as servants.


    "I understand what the young master means. In this way, let''s put aside our personal relationship first. It''s inconvenient for you to talk about your plan, young master. We''d like to know what your plan is?"


    Jian Yi became dignified after thinking for a moment. He could guess that Li Mu''s plan was definitely not simple.


    "Hey hey, speaking so seriously, should I avoid being an outsider? Although Li Mu and I are brothers, I''m not from your blood sword alliance after all, and I''m not even a family member?"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Emperor Yun, who was sitting next to Li Mu, suddenly smiled and said that although he and Li Mu were brothers of life and death, he also knew that the next thing Li Mu and others wanted to talk about was the secrets within the Blood Sword alliance, and his existence was obviously a little embarrassing.


    "If so, do I have to avoid it?"


    As soon as emperor Yun finished speaking, Huayun immediately opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to avoid siblings. Although you''re not from the Blood Sword alliance, you''re a family member and can stay!"


    Emperor Yun laughed and teased Huayun. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glance back at the cold looking sword shadow. Huayun''s jade face blushed. She wanted to defend, but she was embarrassed to speak in front of so many people.


    "Well, second brother, what to avoid? Everyone present doesn''t need to avoid. The helmsman of Sikong has said to join my plan, so has Meng Jiao. As for Huayun... Although you haven''t promised, you almost know it."


    "As for the second brother, you... Although I don''t know how you came to Feixian Valley, based on our feelings, you are certainly a family member!"


    Li Mu looked at the shadow of the sword like a smile, and then patted diyun on the shoulder. Diyun secretly gave Li Mu a thumbs up when he heard the speech, and then he sat on his seat safely and stopped talking.


    As for the charm of flowers, under Li Mu''s words, they soon recovered calm and didn''t speak again. For a time, all the people in the hall focused on Li Mu and were ready to listen to Li Mu''s mysterious plan

 Chapter 1140

    "We are all our own people, so let me be frank. I want to rebuild the Blood Sword alliance, and then unite the forces of the three major sects, such as Jin Yuzong, and the demon clan in the five spirit holy land to eradicate the five sects alliance, such as Dahua sect, in one fell swoop!"


    "After eradicating the Dahua gate and other five major gates, our blood sword alliance can be secretly transferred to the surface. When we have a large enough territory, we can develop and expand our own forces!"


    "I know you all feel that my idea is a little crazy, but in fact, I can''t help it. My father''s whereabouts are unknown now. I suspect that the problem is probably still in the desperate palace, but the desperate palace has been closed down again. Without absolute strength, it''s impossible to compete with the desperate palace!"


    "In addition, I also have a lot of resentment with Zhong Tianzi leizong of the ten thousand sword sect. As soon as I reveal my true identity, I think they will come to me by all means. Although I haven''t dealt with the ten thousand sword sect in these years, his ten thousand sword sect should be stronger than before."


    In front of Jian Yi and others, Li Mu said all his inner thoughts. Hearing Jian Yi and others, they all fell into deep thought, obviously thinking about this series of questions raised by Li Mu.


    "Third brother, you have a big appetite. You are ready to eat most of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent in one bite. Although it is a little crazy, the second brother I support you. I have decided to join your blood sword alliance now and follow you!"


    Before Jian and others made a decision, Emperor Yun, sitting beside Li Mu, was the first to stand up and support Li Mudao.


    "Second brother, you can think about it. This is not a joke. Although I am a little sure that I can complete this plan, there are still risks. Although the strength of the five major gates is not very good on the surface, if it really reaches the point of destroying the sect, it is uncertain that the old monsters behind them will jump out."


    "You should also know that with the change of the current pattern of heaven and earth, those old guys are a little uneasy, and on our side, although the combat power of the real king level is a lot, the combat power of the extraordinary realm level is really not very good."


    "Besides, what is your situation now? You have left the golden light temple?"


    Li Mu was very moved that diyun could stand up to support him, but he didn''t promise. After all, diyun was different from Sikong Jiexing. This was his brother. He didn''t expect to drag his good brother into the water in case something happened that didn''t care about the expected situation.


    "On the surface, I have left the golden light temple. Don''t you see that I have returned to secular life, but secretly, the golden light temple has been pestering me, and I don''t want to let go. Don''t worry about it. In short, I want to join your blood sword alliance, and I can make my own decisions."


    "As for what you said, I''m afraid of those extraordinary old monsters who can''t appear in the world. I think you''re completely superfluous. Didn''t you just say that the five spirit holy land will also participate. With your friend Xiaotian low, those extraordinary old people will die as many as they come. Darling, that''s a real five color peacock!"


    Emperor Yun didn''t care what Li Mu said. Instead, he said with an excited face. Li Mu didn''t expect that emperor Yun actually paid Xiaotian''s low attention.


    However, when Li Mu thought about it carefully, he felt that Xiaotian low had been comparable to the existence of the extraordinary realm a hundred years ago. In addition, it has obtained the five color holy map of the Shuili peacock family. Now its strength must have reached an unfathomable realm.


    What''s more, the five color divine light of Xiaotian low is originally one of the most powerful magical powers between heaven and earth. There are few enemies of unity in the battle of the same level.


    "That is, with Xiaotian low, Li Mu, what are you worried about so much? As soon as Xiaotian low''s five colored light comes out, the powerful of the holy rank don''t show their imperial weapons. Who can compete with it? Your worry is completely superfluous."


    "Besides, at that time, I will let my grandpa out of the mountain. As long as the extraordinary power of their five alliances dares to show up, the big deal is to let their extraordinary power fight a decisive battle, that is, you really think you are the golden saint of jinyuzong and the Lingling of xuelingzong. They are both dead."


    Zhang Mengjiao also extremely agreed with what emperor Yun said, and stood up to persuade Li Mudao. Li Mudao didn''t speak when he heard the speech, but looked at Jian and others.


    "Young Lord, you don''t need to look at us. I can''t guarantee what other people think of your plan, but our fifteen brothers and sword shadow must be towards you!"


    Jian, who had not spoken for a long time, saw Li Mu casting his eyes at him and said with a smile. Li Mu was determined when he heard the speech, and hugged Jian and others again.


    "Now that everyone has decided, we can start to prepare to implement the plan. I suggest calling back all the real king level elders outside my blood sword alliance first, and let the little Lord smoothly become the leader of my blood sword alliance first, so that it is convenient to give orders! Sword one, what do you think?"


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Sikong Jiexing immediately opened his mouth and suggested to join Li Mu''s plan.


    "This is for sure. I''m afraid that some arrogant guys will take the opportunity to make trouble, such as Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng. Although he didn''t betray my blood sword alliance, he wanted to recommend a new alliance leader like Sikong helmsman, but they coveted the throne of the alliance leader!"


    "Jian Yi is right. Ten years ago, we summoned those people back, and they have already expressed their thoughts. These two people have the cultivation of the late real king. Among many Zhang Lao in our blood sword League, they can be said to be top-notch, and there are many supporters."


    Jian Yi and Huayun said one after another. Sikong picked up the star and immediately fell silent. Obviously, he was also worried about this trouble.


    "The best way to deal with this internal contradiction is to be afraid of anything, to kill directly and make an example of others!"


    Before Li Mu and others spoke, Hua Yun sitting next to Li Mu suddenly said a cold word, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes, especially Li Mu, who looked at Hua Yun with a smile.


    "What are you looking at me for? Am I wrong? Or are you afraid of just two figures in the late period of the real king? If you don''t even have this courage, don''t mention eating the cultivation world in the northern part of the continent in one bite. I don''t think you even have the ability to be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance."


    "If you can''t even win the position of leader of Blood Sword alliance, why should I Huayun agree to participate in your plan? I believe my master won''t be interested in your plan."


    Hua Yun didn''t care about Jian Yiren''s eyes, but looked directly at Li Mu and said.


    "So, are you willing to help me?" Li Mu and Huayun looked at each other.


    "I have listened to your plan. If I don''t enter your wolf''s nest, I think it''s difficult to get out alive. Besides, your heart is beating my attention. No, to be exact, it''s beating my master Xueyu Toutuo''s attention. Will you stop until you achieve your goal?"


    Hua Yun looked at Li Mu with a disdainful face and said.


    "Snow region Toutuo, younger brother and younger sister are actually disciples of snow region Toutuo? Oh, it''s really true that people don''t show their faces. Third brother, your second brother, I''m convinced of you today! Really convinced!"


    As soon as I heard that Huayun''s master was the snow Toutuo, all the people who didn''t know Huayun''s real identity in the hall changed their faces, especially emperor Yun, who greatly appreciated Li Mu.


    "You fake monk had better keep your mouth clean. Li Mu and I don''t have the kind of relationship you think. We are just ordinary friends. If you call younger brothers and sisters again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After being teased by diyun again and again, Huayun was obviously angry. She glared at diyun viciously, which immediately made diyun look embarrassed.


    "What Huayun Taoist friend said is not unreasonable. If it''s necessary, it''s really a good way to make an example of others. At that time, you don''t need to fight. Jianying and I can help you solve Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng!"


    Jian Yi agreed with the suggestion of Huayun very much. After glancing at Jian Ying, he made up his mind.


    "No, as Hua Yun said, if I can''t even solve the existence of just two real kings in the later stage, I''m not worthy to be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, let alone my father''s son. If I have no choice, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Oh, by the way, master Jian, how many of my blood sword alliance''s accomplishments have reached the realm of true king? What''s the specific situation of these affiliated forces?"


    Li Mu knew that Jian Yi and Jian Ying wanted to remove obstacles for himself, but he shook his head and refused. He was confident that with his current skills, there were only two ordinary real kings in the later stage, and he could still solve it. He was most concerned about the rest of the elders of the Blood Sword alliance and the forces who broke away from the Blood Sword alliance.


    "According to statistics, it does not rule out those true king elders who have separated from my blood sword alliance. My blood sword alliance, together with 15 of our brothers and sword shadow, has a total of 49 people. Of course, if you add Huayun Taoist friends, Zhang Mengjiao Taoist friends and diyun Taoist friends, that is 52 people."


    "Among these 49 people, at present, those who can be sure of fully supporting the young Lord are five people in Feixian Valley besides 16 of us. The news of the young Lord''s return has not been notified to them in time, so they don''t know at the moment."


    "If you count it down like this, plus Sikong helmsman, the person who can be completely determined now is sixteen plus six, that is twenty-two, plus three Taoist friends such as Huayun, that is twenty-five!"


    "As for the other affiliated forces, the young Lord doesn''t have to worry at all. As long as these real kings can nod, those affiliated forces won''t say much, because the development and growth of our blood sword alliance in those years came from the influence of some real king elders themselves."


    Jian Yi reports in detail with Li muhui.


    "Twenty five people, in this way, we have occupied nearly half of the country, but I really didn''t expect that my blood sword alliance would have such a big force. It seems that the changes in the cultivation world over the past hundred years are really not small."


    "By the way, since the total number has been determined, what is the attitude of the remaining 27 of the 52 people, except for the 25 known?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "More than half of these twenty-seven people did not propose to leave our blood sword alliance, but they all wanted to establish a new alliance leader to lead us, because only in this way can they compete with those large sects in the cultivation world. As for others, they have clearly indicated their withdrawal."


    "Oh, yes, among those who want to support the new leader, there are many people like Sikong helmsman, but most of them support Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng as the leader!"


    Jian Yi obviously knew the situation of the Blood Sword alliance like the back of his hand, and carefully explained to Li Mu.


    "So it is. Master Jian, in your opinion, if you want to gather them all to choose a new leader, how many people can there be?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to say, at least 70% or 80% of it. If the news of the young Lord''s return is published, more people may come. After all, many people have received the favor of the master, but this does not necessarily guarantee that the news of the young Lord''s return will be leaked out."


    Jian Yi said with some worry.


    "It''s true. After all, some people who have made it clear that they have broken away from my blood sword alliance are not necessarily reliable. Well... I think so. Take my blood sword order and summon them to see if you can summon as many people as possible. I believe that the face of Blood Sword order should be bigger than me!"


    Li Mu said and took out the Blood Sword order, and then handed it to Jian Yi

 Chapter 1141

    "What do you think?"


    At the edge of a cliff on the Blood Sword peak of Feixian Valley, Li Muli was looking at the distance in situ and was stunned. Suddenly, a woman''s soft voice rang behind Li Mu.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu hurriedly looked back, but it was a sword shadow in Purple Palace clothes.


    "Nothing, I''m just thinking, is it right or wrong for me to provoke the struggle in the cultivation world so much?"


    Looking at the sword shadow, Li Mu replied with a slightly emotional tone.


    "Right or wrong? Who can judge what a person does in this world? Is it right or wrong? Are you thinking that as long as the war is together, life will be ruined and bones will become mountains, right?"


    Jian Ying obviously saw through Li Mu''s mind and asked with a light smile.


    Li Mu nodded at the words and said, "no one can tell whether it is right or wrong, but if this war was started by me, I will still feel a little guilty."


    "You are still too young to consider things too one-sided. You should know that even if you don''t start this war, it can''t be avoided. With the change of the pattern of heaven and earth, you can see the situation in the cultivation world now. It''s already a raging war and a river of blood."


    "Yes, if you act according to your plan, once the war breaks out, there will be no less deaths and injuries, but have you ever thought that if you do so, you may end the dispute in the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland ahead of time."


    "For the sake of resources, for the sake of territory, who would be willing to give up easily except the desperate palace and Yunhai temple that closed the mountain? However, the individual strength gap between them is not very large. According to normal logic, this war will not subside at all, or even take longer, without hundreds of years."


    "For hundreds of years, generation after generation of cultivators have participated in the war. Calculate how many people will die and how many will fall. If you can fight the world, you are qualified to re formulate the rules of the cultivation world. At that time, although it can''t be guaranteed that small conflicts will not happen, at least there will be no big conflicts."


    Huayun tried to comfort Li Mudao and wanted to open Li Mu''s heart knot.


    "Jianying, I understand what you said, but I misunderstood me. The guilt in my heart is not because of this, but mainly because... Forget it, you are not an outsider, so I''ll tell you clearly that I''m selfish."


    "I''m not as broad-minded as you said. I''m fighting the world for the stability of the cultivation world. The main reason why I started this war is to expand my own strength, because only after I expand my strength can I keep myself and the people around me safe, and only in this way can I have the ability to thoroughly investigate the affairs of my father."


    "That''s why I feel ashamed, but what you said is also reasonable. If I win the war, I can re formulate the rules of the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland, which is a good thing."


    Li Mu reluctantly laughed bitterly, and he was really happy after being enlightened by Jianying.


    "Don''t care about selfishness. After thousands of years, no one will remember. All they can remember is the prosperity and stability of the cultivation world because of the fact that you Li Mu only have."


    The sword shadow smiled and exhorted. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and he no longer thought about these messy things in his mind.


    "By the way, sword shadow, how long will it take to summon all the real king elders of my blood sword alliance who are outside?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked with a dignified face.


    "It will take about three months. In the past, one month would be enough if there was a transmission array available in the major cultivation cities, but now the situation is different. Many cultivation cities'' transmission arrays have been closed."


    "There are still some elders who have jade talismans that can communicate with us from a long distance. Otherwise, it will take at least half a year. After all, the northern part of Yuheng continent is so large, and the branches of our blood sword alliance are all over the four directions."


    Jianying knew that Li Mu was worried about the process of things, and said helplessly.


    "Well, three months... Is almost enough. Well, I''m going to go to xuelingzong, but I''ll be back in three months."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said in a serious tone.


    "Xue lingzong? What are you going to do with Xue lingzong? Do you want me to go with you, or call more people? I know the relationship between you and Xue lingzong. In order to cool the city, you offended many people of Xue lingzong, especially Leng Feng of Xue lingzong. I heard that he is only half a step away from the extraordinary realm now. I''m not at ease if you go alone!"


    As soon as she heard that Li Mu was going to xuelingzong, Jianying immediately became worried. When Li Mu broke into xuelingzong, she was secretly protecting Li Mu, and she was very clear about the relationship between Li Mu and xuelingzong.


    "No, as long as the cold front doesn''t break through to the extraordinary realm, there''s nothing I can do. Besides, I''m not going to be the enemy of his Xueling sect this time, and I don''t plan to break in openly and honestly. Everything will be carried out in secret, so it should be fine."


    Li Mu knew that Jianying was worried about his own safety. He was very moved in his heart, but he shook his head and refused Huayun''s kindness. Although Huayun is now the same as Jian, and it has already been the cultivation of the late real king, Li Mu is very confident in his strength.


    "No, I''m still not at ease. It was because I was injured and didn''t protect you that I let you be chased and killed into the demon valley. I''ll never be careless this time. Even if you don''t let me follow you, will you let the guy diyun accompany you to the head office?"


    Jianying was still worried about Li Mu alone. After thinking about it, he proposed.


    "No, the reason why I want to go alone is not that I don''t want you to follow me. The main reason is that I want to go and return quickly. There is no transmission array available. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with my speed."


    Li Mu smiled helplessly. His words immediately made Jianying roll her eyes. You know, her current cultivation is a little higher than Li Mu''s, and she is also a cultivator who is good at evasion. She really doesn''t believe that Li Mu''s speed will be faster than her.


    "Why, don''t you believe that my speed will be faster than you?"


    Li Mu obviously saw the mind of the sword shadow and said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it, I just want to have a try!"


    The sword shadow said that the real yuan in her body moved and wanted to perform the escape skill, but before she could start, Li Mu suddenly disappeared from her eyes. Then Li Mu appeared behind her and put a hand on her shoulder. All this was slow to say. In fact, the sword shadow didn''t react at all before the blink of an eye.


    "It seems that you have understood the law of space, and you can actually urge your body method to this point!"


    The sword shadow sighed helplessly, and felt ashamed of Li Mu''s almost divine speed.


    "Although I have been trapped in the valley of falling demons for a hundred years, I haven''t spent it in vain. Well, it''s time for me to leave. I won''t say goodbye to the elder Jian. I''m afraid they will be like you and don''t trust my safety."


    "Also, I know you are good at evasion. I have a cultivation method of the top level body method and martial arts, which is the river crossing step I just used. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Li Mu said, and his figure disappeared in place again, leaving only a jade slip falling from the air and falling in the hand of the sword shadow.


    "This guy, I think you are afraid of being entangled by those two girls of Huayun."


    Looking at the jade slips left by Li Mu, Hua Yun shook her head with a smile. At this time, Li Mu had already turned into a light and left Feixian valley.


    Because there was no companion accompanying him this time, under the transformation of seclusion, Li Mu pushed the river crossing step to the limit. He stepped out in one step and crossed dozens of miles of mountains and rivers. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Although Li Mu''s speed is fast enough, there is a long distance between the cold star country where Xue lingzong is located and the Feixian country where Feixian Valley is located. Under Li Mu''s day and night rush, it took him nearly a month to rush to the outside of cold star city.


    After many years, seeing cold star city from afar again, Li Mu vaguely remembers that when he fought against the three brothers of Zongtian, land and people of Zhong tianzilei sect in cold Star City, he almost fell here in that war. Even if he won later, he was chased and killed for a long time and almost died.


    After Li Mu came to the cold star country, he didn''t go straight to the Mountain Gate of Xue lingzong. He came here mainly to inquire about the news of Leng Qingcheng. He said that it was false that he didn''t miss Leng Qingcheng in his heart for more than a hundred years. After all, Leng Qingcheng was his Taoist companion.


    According to what Mo Xuyou said, Leng Qingcheng was taken away by Lingling, the super strong of Xueling sect. Although Li Mu had not seen Lingling, the other party was the supreme elder of Xueling sect. He wanted to find the other party, and there was nothing he could do but start from Xueling sect.


    Li Mu knew that with the war between the five major sects such as Dahua sect and the three sects such as Jinyu sect, the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect must be heavily guarded. It was not easy for him to sneak into Xueling sect, so his plan was to know the situation of Xueling sect first.


    To understand the situation of Xue lingzong, this cold star city is naturally the best choice, because for Xue lingzong, cold star city is like the Golden Jade City of jinyuzong. Li Mu knows that in cold Star City, he can definitely get some information he wants to know, and he has a shallow plan in his heart.


    Although Hanxing city was not besieged and attacked by hostile forces like Jinyu City, Li Mu could still feel the preparation state of Hanxing city from a distance, because just at the gate of Hanxing City, he saw more than 100 guards, including more than a dozen tongxuan realm.


    Li Mu looked at the heavily guarded gate of cold star city from a distance. His eyes turned, and then his face suddenly twisted and changed into the appearance of his apprentice Qi Tian. At the same time, he controlled his exposed Zhenyuan breath at the level of the perfect realm in the later stage of tongxuan.


    After the makeover, Li Mu took out a gold token from the storage ring. This gold token was the keepsake of jinyuzong that only the core disciples of jinyuzong had. With Li Mu''s crazy surge of true yuan power, the gold token originally engraved with the word Li Mu suddenly became Qi Tian.


    After getting ready, Li Mu walked towards the gate of cold star city with big steps.


    "Who, now is a special period, if you want to enter the city, you must have a keepsake to prove your identity, otherwise refuse to enter the city!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked to the gate of Hanxing City, he was stopped by the city guards of Hanxing city.


    "I''m Qi Tian, disciple of jinyuzong. This is my identity token!"


    Li Mu took out his prepared identity token and handed it over to the city guard for inspection.


    "Yes, it''s the identity token of the core disciple of jinyuzong. Release!"


    After carefully reviewing Li Mu''s identity token, a city guard of tongxuan realm returned the token to Li Mu, and then let go of the road into the city.


    "Qitian, it''s really you, Qitian, long time no see!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took the token into his arms, he had not fully entered the cold star city. At this time, among nearly 100 city guards, a handsome young man suddenly shouted at Li Mu. Then he quickly walked in front of Li Mu and looked at Li Mu with a smile. Looking at this situation, he actually knew Qi Tian

 Chapter 1142

    This is a young man in the early stage of tongxuan. He is wearing a white armor. He looks only in his early twenties, and his cultivation has reached the level of the middle stage of tongxuan.


    Li Mu looked at the young guard in front of him, and his face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he temporarily wanted to sneak into the cold star city as Qi Tian, and unexpectedly met Qi Tian''s acquaintances. The key is that he didn''t know each other.


    "Why, you don''t know me. I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. I''m Zhou Zhao. You forget that when I hunted a level 5 beaver in Xizou lake, you saved my life."


    Seeing Li Mu looking at himself, he obviously didn''t recognize who he was. The young man who claimed to be Zhou Zhao reminded Li Mudao.


    "Xizou Lake... Beaver... Oh, it''s you. Sorry, I don''t remember much after such a long time."


    Li Mu didn''t want his identity to be exposed at the gate of the city. After thinking for a moment, he found an excuse and said.


    "You are so forgetful. Come on, let''s find a place to have a good chat. You are my lifesaver. It''s not easy to see each other. You have to let me play the host''s role."


    As Zhou Zhao said, he greeted a Guard commander who was guarding the city gate beside him, and then pulled Li Mu to walk towards the cold star city with great enthusiasm.


    Looking at Zhou Zhao, who was leading the way with a warm face, Li Mu was speechless in his heart, but he was also relieved. Although he was not willing to be with Zhou Zhao, who was not familiar with him, the other party at least helped him out of trouble.


    Although Li Mu didn''t mind killing after his identity was exposed, that was the last thing he wanted to see, because once he exposed his identity, it would be much more troublesome to sneak into this cold star city again.


    Led by Zhou Zhao, Li Mu and Zhou Zhao came to a restaurant that looked very imposing in the cold star city. After choosing a seat, Zhou Zhao also ordered the waiter of the restaurant to serve a table full of spiritual food, obviously to entertain Li Mu.


    "You''re welcome. Even if I thank you for saving my life in those years, although it seems that my life is not worth money, but... Hey, but you also know the situation in the cultivation world now. Under the years of war, I''m really shy."


    Zhou Zhao pushed several plates of valuable spiritual food in front of Li Mu, motioned that Li Mu was welcome, and filled Li Mu with a glass of fragrant spiritual wine.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy in seclusion these years, and I really don''t remember you very much."


    Li Mu looked at Zhou Zhao, who was so polite to him, and said something unpleasant.


    "Hey, it''s nothing. After all, we met once, and it''s normal for you not to remember me, but I feel that you are a little different from that year. In those days, you were not so talkative and kept away from strangers. After saving me, if I didn''t ask again and again, you wouldn''t even tell me your name."


    Zhou Zhao said with a wry smile, talking about the situation when he met Qi Tian.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He probably guessed the relationship between Zhou Zhao and Qi Tian in front of him, which made his heart, which had not been completely relaxed, a lot more comfortable again.


    "There''s no need to talk about what happened in those days. How about your situation in Xueling city now? Not long ago, I, jinyuzong, fought with Dahua gate in Jinyu City, and finally defeated the army of Dahua gate."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tangle with Zhou Zhao too much about the things between the other party and Qi Tian before. He deliberately forked the topic and said that he was not really Qi Tian. He was afraid that talking too much with the other party would expose his identity.


    "I''ve heard that Dahua gate''s siege of your Golden Jade City failed, but also damaged many people. It''s said that even the strong ones at the level of real king have fallen by as many as seven or eight. It''s said that there is also a mysterious figure. Among the number of real kings damaged by Dahua gate, most of them are attributed to him alone."


    Speaking of the battle of jinyucheng, Zhou Zhao immediately became interested. He didn''t doubt Li Mu''s identity at all, and talked with Li Mu enthusiastically.


    Li Mu naturally knew that the mysterious man Zhou Zhao said was himself. He smiled calmly and asked, "mysterious man? I didn''t expect you to even know this. Now how does the outside world spread the mysterious man you said?"¡°


    "That''s amazing. It''s said that this person''s body method is very fast, and he appears and disappears like a ghost in an uninhabited place among thousands of troops. It''s not enough that he comes and goes without a trace. It''s said that his cultivation is amazing, and he has reached the peak state of the late real king. It''s hard for ordinary real king level people to have his combined enemy."


    "It is said that he also has an extremely powerful holy soldier, a golden gourd, which can not only collect the living, but also Lingbao. On the day of the battle of the Golden Jade City, there were two true king elders of Dahua gate, who urged semi holy vessels to fight with them, and even people and Lingbao were collected!"


    Zhou Zhao is obviously a person who likes to deal with people. He talks about everything to Li Mu and says everything he knows. As he speaks, his eyes also show an undisguised look of longing, which is obviously a great worship of the mysterious man in the legend.


    "By the way, Qi Tian, you are also a disciple of jinyuzong. Do you know this mysterious man? It is said that he is a man of your jinyuzong. He is superb in cultivating your Jingeng sword spirit, but how can such a great strong man never be heard of before?"


    Just talking about the so-called mysterious man with Li Mu, Zhou Zhao suddenly remembered that this was the disciple of jinyuzong sitting in front of him, and immediately stared at Li Mu and asked.


    "What identity do you think I am? Although I am the core disciple of jinyuzong and have the cultivation of tongxuan in the late stage, how can I know the details of the level of ZHENWANG so clearly?"


    "I only know that he has a good relationship with the unnecessary elder of jinyuzong. I don''t know whether it''s from jinyuzong."


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. He was speechless in his heart. He didn''t expect to become famous in the cultivation world so soon. Even the guards of this cold star city had heard of him, and seemed to worship him very much.


    "I have a good relationship with your Jin Yuzong''s unnecessary predecessors? No wonder it''s said that his Jin Geng''s sword Qi cultivation is superb. Oh, by the way, just talking to you, I forgot to ask you, what''s the matter with you when you come to our cold star city this time? I can''t help with major things, but if it''s a small thing, I can still help one or two, and you have to give me a chance to repay you."


    Zhou Zhao suddenly asked solemnly.


    "You''re too kind, eh... Actually, I came to your cold star city this time. It''s really a little trivial. Maybe you can help me. I want to see someone. I ask you, is your cold star city Lord Murong xiaomurong now?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect to meet someone who asked for help. His eyes turned, and then he asked softly.


    "Yes, our Lord of cold star city is still Murong Xiao, but it may be difficult for you to meet him. Although I am the guard of this cold star city and a leader level figure, I can''t easily talk about the existence of our Lord level."


    "As early as 20 years ago, the city master of Murong has broken through to the realm of the true king. You know, people at the level of the true king, although they are only one realm away from those of us who practice the metaphysical realm, the identity gap is very different."


    Zhou Zhao thought that the person Li Mu wanted to see was situ Xiao, and said something not very funny.


    "Of course I know, but you misunderstood me. I don''t want you to help me talk to the Murong city master. I''m looking for Murong Baili, the son of your Murong city master. Have you heard of this person?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhao misunderstood, Li Mu hurriedly said his true purpose.


    "Murong Baili, it''s no problem. Although I don''t know him very well, I still know him. He''s a very good man. He''s a relatively honest man. Do you want me to ask him out for you?"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to see Murong Baili rather than Murong smile, Zhou Zhao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He asked with a confident look.


    "Yes, I''ve known him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him for many years. Do you have a way?"


    In order to find out the whereabouts of Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu didn''t talk to Zhou Zhao politely and continued to ask.


    "It''s not as serious as you said. It''s just to help you make an appointment with someone. It''s up to me. I believe my face. Murong Baili will give it more or less, but... Brother Qi, you may reveal something. What''s the matter with you looking for our young city master?"


    "It''s not brother. I doubt you. You saved my life by reason. I''ll be satisfied with your orders anyway, but this Murong Baili is the young master of my cold star city. Besides, since you two know each other, why don''t you go to him in person?"


    Zhou Zhao asked with a puzzled face, and his eyes on Li Mu showed a little alert.


    "Alas, I thought it was something. Originally, you were worried that I would be bad for him. Don''t worry, this is in your cold Star City, your xuelingzong''s territory. Besides, I, jinyuzong, have a good relationship with your cold star city and are allies. How can I be bad for him?"


    "Let me tell you the truth. It''s really inconvenient for me to disclose what I''m looking for him, and I don''t want to attract other people''s attention. In this way, I''ll give you a jade slip, and you can help me give it to him. He saw the information I left in it. Will he come or not? It depends on himself. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhao was not at ease, Li Mu put forward a more pertinent proposal.


    Zhou Zhao hesitated at first, then nodded with a smile, while Li Mu quickly took out a blank jade slip, left some information in it with spiritual knowledge, and then handed it to Zhou Zhao.


    "Are you not afraid of me peeking?"


    After taking the jade slips that Li Mu handed to him, Zhou Zhao weighed them, and then asked with a smile.


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. "I believe you are not that kind of person. Besides, you can''t understand it even after reading it. Why should I be afraid of you peeking?"


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll let you know that you didn''t read the wrong person. I''ll give this jade slip to Murong Baili. No... I''ll go now, and I''ll help you find Murong Baili!"


    Seeing that Li Mu trusted him so much, Zhou Zhao was ready to start immediately, but was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. I''ve left good news in the jade slip. If he is going to see me, he will naturally come to me tomorrow. It''s really fate that you and I can meet again. Let''s drink and have a good chat."


    After Li Mu stopped Zhou Zhao, he poured a glass of spirit wine to the other party, indicating that the other party was not in a hurry.


    "Well, drink, but the spirit wine here is not very good. I have a kind of best wine here. I''m reluctant to take it out for ordinary people, but I''m reluctant to drink it myself on weekdays. Today, let''s get drunk. First, thank you for saving your life in those days, and second, thank you for trusting me so much!"


    After Zhou Zhao said this very forthrightly, he took out a wine gourd that looked very ordinary, and then filled his and Li Mu''s wine glasses, replacing the wine in his wine gourd.


    "This is... A familiar taste..."


    As soon as Zhou Zhao filled his glass, Li Mu immediately smelled a very familiar aroma from the wine in the glass, which was very similar to the spirit wine brewed by wine King Zhongdian

 Chapter 1143

    "What''s the matter, brother Li, do you see? Yes, my wine is not really spiritual wine, because it doesn''t have much effect on our cultivators'' cultivation and other aspects. The reason is that the material used to brew it is not spiritual medicine, but some very common materials."


    "Although this wine is ordinary, you will definitely be surprised if you try to taste it!"


    Seeing Li Mu looking at the wine cup in front of him, Zhou Zhao thought that Li Mu was aware that the spirit wine he poured out was not the real spirit wine, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    Li Mu took a suspicious look at Zhou Zhao, and then directly picked up the glass and drank all the wine in it.


    As the wine entered his stomach, Li Mu immediately frowned, and then his eyes blurred, and then scenes of the familiar pictures reappeared in front of him.


    In the Li family in the twilight Cloud City, under the attention of the public, the advanced martial arts failed the day after tomorrow, and was hit by the poison of Youming pepper.


    At sunset peak, chased by the assassin of yingshamen, he was forced to jump out of sunset valley.


    After jumping down the sun peak, he survived, got the fragment of the sky breaking map, and met huntian.


    The sunset valley was closed for several years, and was reborn from the ashes. In the sunset valley, I met Yuan Feng of Leng Qingcheng and Dahuamen.


    After returning to the Li family, he went on a killing spree, only to seek justice for himself, but he learned his tragic life experience.


    He went to the state of Qin, worshipped under the Golden Jade sect, and shone brightly at the inner sect disciples'' big match.


    Break through the magical realm from the mysterious realm... Break into the blood heaven... Fall into the demon Valley... Unknown world... Beast island


    "How''s it going, brother Qi, are you all right? How''s my wine? Do I feel very extraordinary after drinking it?"


    As Li Mu''s eyes kept showing pictures of his past experience, suddenly, a question from Zhou Zhao woke Li Mu from his confusion.


    "What kind of wine is this? It will be like this! Who brewed it!"


    After Li Mu woke up, his face became unusually ugly. He looked directly at Zhou Zhao, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. With his taste, he was 80% sure that the taste of this wine was very similar to the spirit wine brewed before his master''s wine, but what made Li Mu feel more puzzled was the strange feeling after drinking this wine.


    "This wine is called years. I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. I bought it from a very ordinary distillery in a remote town in the secular world. How about it? It feels wonderful?"


    Zhou Zhao obviously had expected Li Mu to look like this after drinking. He asked in reply with a smile.


    "Bought it in a very ordinary distillery in the secular world? It''s impossible. If it''s ordinary ordinary wine, how can it have this incredible magical effect? Years... You say the name of this wine is years?"


    Li Mu asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, it''s called years. I was hunting a monster outside at that time. Because I was seriously injured after the war, I stayed in that town for cultivation. I also overheard people in that town say that the years wine in a distillery is very strange. I was curious and experienced it myself, so I found this wine."


    Zhou Zhao explained with a smile.


    "Years, years... Are you sure this wine is brewed by mortals? It''s impossible. How can mortals brewage this wine, and give it a name like years? I ask you, what''s the name of the distillery you said, and is the town in the state of Chu!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a bold guess. He looked at Zhou Zhao with a dignified face and asked.


    "How do you know that town is in the state of Chu? Have you also been there? It''s impossible! It''s very remote."


    Seeing that Li Mu told the country where the town was located, Zhou Zhao was a little surprised. He didn''t think that Li Mu guessed it at random. You know, this is just the north of Yuheng continent, and there are more than ten million countries, large and small. This is not random at all.


    "If so, tell me quickly, what''s the name of the town and what''s the matter with the distillery?"


    Li Mu didn''t directly answer Zhou Zhao''s questions, but asked again with more excitement.


    "Oh, that town is called Yunchi town. The name of the distillery is a little strange. It is called recalling the past distillery. The innkeeper of the distillery is a very ordinary old man. He brewed the wine in these years, and it is not small in the local reputation."


    "But this man''s temper is a little strange. You know, anyone who goes to buy wine in his distillery actually stipulates that he can only drink it where he goes, and he won''t let anyone take it away. Once someone wants to take it away, he won''t sell it. I didn''t spend less time making this pot of wine."


    Zhou Zhao explained helplessly, as if there was still a tortuous and strange experience in it.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing. How did you get this pot of wine? You didn''t grab it by force because you were a cultivator?"


    Li Mu was said by Zhou Zhao, and immediately became interested. He asked with a smile.


    "Hey, I did use some small tricks, but I didn''t bully. At first, I was going to buy it with him at a price of 100 times, but the old man still refused. Later, in a fit of anger, I directly included the gourd wine in the storage ring. After leaving a thousand times the price, I ran away."


    Referring to his experience of getting this gourd years wine, Zhou Zhao said something unpleasant. Hearing this, Li Mu rolled his eyes silently. He could be sure that this so-called years wine should be brewed by his own master wine Zhongdian.


    "Brother Zhou, the wine is really good these days. I wonder if you can resell it to me?"


    Looking at the wine gourd in Zhou Zhao''s hand, Li Mu suddenly had an idea and put forward his own idea.


    "That''s no good, brother Qi. Although you are my lifesaver, I should repay you by reason, but if you want wine in these years, I can''t promise you. You really think I''m stupid. The old man who remembers the past distillery must be a strong man in seclusion."


    "Let me tell you the truth. I''m going to have a chance to worship him as a teacher in the future. Originally, I took the wine of these years and broke his rules. You said that if I resell his wine again, he won''t be angry to death after knowing it, so you''d better stop beating my attention to this wine. If you want to drink it, I can let you taste two cups. Who let you save me?"


    Zhou Zhao refused Li Mu''s request with one mouthful. He held the wine gourd in his hand like a baby and was reluctant to give up.


    "Well, in that case, I''m not as difficult as you. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to visit the expert you said. Years of wine, memories of past wineries, memories of past years of sorrow, and names really have some artistic conception."


    Li Mu looked at Zhou Zhao with a reluctant face and shook his head with a smile. Instead of drinking Zhou Zhao''s age wine, he picked up the spirit wine on the table and filled a cup for himself and Zhou Zhao respectively.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t pay attention to his years'' wine, Zhou Zhao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Then he and Li Mu drank spirit wine and tasted spirit food, and began to talk freely. This conversation lasted for several hours until the sky gradually dimmed, and the two people parted ways.


    After leaving Zhou Zhao, Li Mu found an inn nearby and then stayed in it.


    "I didn''t expect that the current xuelingzong is so powerful and guarded so tightly, but I don''t know whether Qingcheng is in the xuelingzong. If it is, it''s worth taking a risk. If not, it''s useless!"


    Sitting in the guest room in the inn, Li Mu frowned and muttered to himself that the reason why he drank spirit wine with Zhou Zhao for several hours was mainly to inquire about the current situation in Xue lingzong.


    Li Mu learned a lot from the news he heard. There are more than 20 people in the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong now, and many of them, like Leng Feng, have reached the peak of ZHENWANG.


    Unlike other sects, Xue lingzong is one of the sects in the alliance with Jin Yuzong. Li Mu doesn''t want to fall out completely with the other party, because he is also ready to unite the power of Xue lingzong to fight against the five sects alliance.


    Sitting in the guest room, Li Mu thought carefully about the countermeasures. He had to find the whereabouts of Leng Qingcheng, but because of the current situation, he knew that his trip was not as easy as he imagined, so he had to place his hope on Murong Baili

 Chapter 1144

    One night without sleep, the next morning, after calculating the time, Li Mu went out of the inn where he lived and came to xiangtian restaurant, the largest restaurant in Hanxing city.


    Xiangtian building is located in the most prosperous area in the middle of cold star city. This building has a total of five floors. Because it is dedicated to several unique spirit wines for cultivators, and the spirit food it is equipped with is very unique, some influential people in cold star city are regular guests of this building.


    After Li Mu came to xiangtian building, he first looked around, and then slowly walked in. Today, he specially changed his appearance, and no longer used Qi Tian''s appearance and identity.


    As soon as he entered xiangtian building, a waiter in the restaurant felt the true yuan flavor of Li Mu in the late period of tongxuan. Seeing that Li Mu was a strong man in the late period of tongxuan, the waiter immediately welcomed him.


    "Elder, welcome to xiangtian building. Upstairs, please. I''ll arrange a good seat for you."


    This waiter looks only in his early twenties, and his cultivation is only in the early stage of divine power. Although with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth in the cultivation world, practitioners of divine power realm are now very common in the cultivation world, it is enough to show that Xiang Tianlou is extraordinary to allow practitioners of divine power realm to be a waiter in the store.


    "Good position? I think your first floor is good. I want the first position in the last row."


    Li Mu glanced at the first floor of xiangtian building, and then pointed to the first empty table in the last row.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not in line with your identity, elder. The first floor of xiangtian building is occupied by some guests with low cultivation. As an elder, you can go to the third floor."


    The waiter thought that Li Mu came to xiangtian building for the first time and didn''t understand their rules, so he quickly explained with a smile to Li Mu.


    "It doesn''t matter which floor you sit on. I want that table, and you can arrange it for me!"


    Li Mu has already understood the rules of xiangtianlou, but he still insists on his own opinion.


    The waiter didn''t expect Li Mu to be so persistent. He knew he couldn''t beat Li Mu. After all, Li Mu was a strong man in the late period of tongxuan. Under embarrassment, he had to take Li Mu to the last table in the last row.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to reach the position he chose, suddenly, two men and a woman, three practitioners of the realm of magic, led by a waiter in xiangtian building, rushed from the other side, took the first step to the first table in the last row, and then sat down.


    "Elder, the seat you chose has been occupied. Why don''t we go to the third floor?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s chosen position was occupied by someone first, the waiter who led the way in front of Li Mu suddenly gave a meal, and then turned to ask Li Mudao.


    "No, I''ll take this table. I''ve already made an appointment with a friend. I''ll meet here later, so I''ll book this seat today. You can do it yourself."


    Li Mu took an expressionless look at the three spiritual practitioners who occupied his chosen seat, and still insisted on his choice.


    "This... The problem is that the position you want has been occupied. I always follow the first come, first served rule in xiangtianlou. I hope you don''t embarrass villains."


    The waiter said with a praying face.


    "Can''t you understand what I said? I have an appointment to meet here today. Why? In my capacity, I can''t compare with the younger generation of these three magical realms!"


    Li Mu said suddenly, his tone was cold, and a surge of Zhenyuan pressure in the late period of tongxuan instantly penetrated his body and landed on the waiter in front of him, which made the waiter tremble all over and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Seeing that Li Mu must take the seat he chose, the waiter was forced to take Li Mu quickly to the first table in the last row.


    "Sorry, three Taoist friends, your seats have been reserved. I hope you can give me a thin noodle and move it. I will choose a good seat for you again."


    With Li Mu, he came to the cultivators of two men and one woman, who were in the realm of magic. The waiter said apologetically.


    These two men and a woman are all very young. Two of them are a man with a magical power in the late stage and a man with a magical power in the middle stage. According to their clothes, they are obviously not among the figures in general casual cultivation. As for the woman, her appearance is outstanding. Although she is not at the level of national and city, she is also a rare beauty.


    "What! Someone has made a reservation. Are you kidding me? The seat for the three of us was arranged by you to the people in the sky tower. How come I never heard him say that this seat was reserved."


    Looking at the waiter in front of him, the middle-term existence of the supernatural power in the two young men suddenly changed his face, said to the waiter in a bad tone, and glanced at Li Mu behind the waiter from the corner of his eye.


    "That is, you are so famous as xiangtianlou. You don''t want to cheat customers. I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with Huangpu Rui. If you know the truth, stay there, and I won''t lose you a Yuan Jing!"


    Another young man also shouted. He claimed that Huangpu Rui''s cultivation had reached the late stage of magic power, and his cultivation was much higher than that of the waiter. He stared at the waiter coldly, with a very unfriendly attitude, and obviously did not want to cooperate. "


    "This... This Taoist friend, it''s not that I cheated customers from the Tianlou store, but that this position is really booked, so I hope you can be considerate. Don''t worry, I''ll rearrange your seat immediately."


    Looking at the two young men in front of them, they were not willing to cooperate at all. Instead, their attitude was extremely cold and arrogant. The waiter continued to persuade them.


    "I said, why don''t you know how to be flexible? Which seat on the first floor is different? Why don''t you know to ask the other party to change it when you ask me to change it again? I really won''t let you change this seat today, young master!"


    After being persuaded by the waiter, Huang Purui''s face became more ugly. He sneered angrily at the waiter, and then stopped talking to each other, but chatted softly with the beautiful woman at his table.


    "Boy, I booked this position in advance. You really won''t let me?"


    Li Mu saw that the waiter had no choice but to take Huang Purui. He sighed helplessly, then directly stood up and asked Huang Purui with a cold expression.


    "What? Do you think it''s great that your cultivation is higher than ours? I''ve noticed you for a long time. If you want to rely on your own cultivation to let us retreat and give up our seat to you, I''m sorry. If you''re disappointed, I won''t let you!"


    Huang Purui looked at Li Mu who stood up and looked very disdainful. He also knew about Li Mu''s cultivation in the late period of Xuantong, but he didn''t intend to give Li Mu this face.


    "What a arrogant boy, I don''t care who you are. I''ll warn you again. Get out of here immediately and give up your seat. Otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that a young generation with a magical realm was actually not afraid of the existence of such a mysterious realm. He was a little curious about the identity of Huang Purui in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think more, because within the range of his spiritual sense, his appointment Murong Baili was about to arrive.


    "Pa! I won''t let you go today. What do you want? I tell you, don''t think you are the only one in the world who can cure you in this cold star city!"


    Threatened by Li Mu''s repeated words, Huang Purui suddenly slapped the table and stood up in tit for tat with Li Mu. The other man and woman at his table also stood up at the same time and looked at Li Mu with anger in their eyes. Unexpectedly, like this Huang Purui, he was not afraid of Li mu, who was far more advanced in cultivation than their predecessors.


    The conflict between Li Mu and Huang Purui attracted the attention of many onlookers around. However, no one came out to dissuade him, but he looked like a spectator.


    "Alas! In that case, don''t blame me for being strong!"


    Li Mu glanced back at the gate of the Yang building behind him. Then his body suddenly moved and disappeared from the original place.


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared, Huang Purui and the three changed their faces, and they immediately became alert, but their vigilance had no effect on Li Mu.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There were only three muffled sounds, and a golden light flashed behind the three Huang Purui at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Then the three Huang Purui flew up with blood spitting at their mouths and flew outside the gate of Xiangyang Building.


    "Ah!!!"


    Three screams sounded almost at the same time, and the three of Huang Purui fell on the ground outside the Xiangyang Building. The three of them were unknowingly blasted out of the Xiangyang Building by Li mushen.


    "Good boy, just wait here if you can. Wait for me!"


    Although Huang Purui was hurt by Li Mu, he was obviously very unwilling. He and two other companions stood up with serious injuries, then roared loudly at Li Mu, and then left quickly.


    "Master, this... This... You''d better go quickly. Although I''ve never met those three people, they shouldn''t be ordinary people. It''s obvious that they went back to move rescuers."


    After the waiter half rings, he reacts from the three of Huang Purui, who are hit by Li Mu and fly out of the Xiangyang Building. He looks at Li Mu with worry on his face and urges him. At this time, Li Mu has calmly sat in front of the table where Huang Purui and the three of them originally sat, but his reminder to the waiter is not in mind.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Listen to me. Give me a pot of the best spirit wine in Xiangyang Building and a portion of the best spirit food. My friend is coming soon. Go quickly!"


    Li Mu ordered the waiter with a serious face.


    The waiter didn''t worry at all when he saw Li Mu. Although he was helpless, he had no choice but to turn around and go to prepare spiritual wine and food for Li Mu.


    However, half a column of incense, the table in front of Li Mu was filled with five pots of wine, and at the same time, there was a large table full of various spiritual foods. After a moment, under the gaze of Li Mu, a gorgeous young man came into the door of Xiangyang Building.


    The young man looks very young, but his cultivation is not weak at all, and he has reached the realm of the late stage of tongxuan. After entering the Xiangyang Building, he first glanced around, and then looked at the location of Li Mu. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt on his face

 Chapter 1145

    Standing in place hesitated for a moment, the gorgeous young man slowly walked to Li Mu''s table. He glanced up and down at Li Mu, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Li Mu''s sudden opening.


    "Brother Murong, sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Mu looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, this person is not someone else, it is Murong Baili he has made an appointment with.


    "Are you Qi Tian of jinyuzong? Did you ask Zhou Zhao to bring a letter to me?"


    Murong Baili didn''t sit down directly, but stood in front of Li Mu and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Of course it''s me. Please sit down first. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you."


    Seeing that Murong Baili was obviously on guard against himself, Li Mu invited the other party to sit down again.


    "Murong Baili has never sat at a table with people who are not friends. Why on earth did you invite me here so mysteriously? Also, you asked Zhou Zhao to bring me the jade slip that mentioned nine tail fox flowers and taixuan Wonderland, so as to lure me here. What exactly do you mean!"


    Murong Baili stared at Li Mu in a slightly cold tone and said that the content recorded in the jade slips brought by Zhou Zhao to him was very simple. There were only two main words: ''in the territory of taixuanmiao, nine tail fox flowers'' in addition, there was only one address, the first table in the last row on the first floor of Xiangyang Building.


    "Brother Murong, I''m not mysterious. You don''t know my identity. If I go to you openly, you are the leader of cold star city. There are many people around me. If I expose my identity, it''s bad."


    "In the territory of taixuanmiao, nine tail fox flower, since I use this as a secret code, I think you can guess who I am. After all, I saved your life in the territory of taixuanmiao. Don''t you remember me?"


    Li Mu whispered spiritually.


    "You are... You are Li Mu! This is impossible. Are you Li Mu?"


    Reminded by Li mulingzhi''s voice transmission, Murong bailidon replied with a frightened face. In fact, after receiving Zhou Zhao''s letter, he guessed that the matter was related to Li Mu, but what Zhou Zhao said was the Qi Tian of jinyuzong, which made him a little uncertain.


    "Sorry, if it weren''t for the heaven level reward order of wanjianmen, I wouldn''t be able to meet you in a different way. How about it? Now are you willing to sit down and catch up with my old friend?"


    Li Mu had expected that Murong Baili would have such an expression. He sent a message again and invited the other party to sit down.


    Murong Baili couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva after confirming Li Mu''s identity, and then sat on the opposite seat of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, brother Li, although I guessed it was you, I didn''t expect it was really you. You really surprised me. It''s said in the cultivation world that you have fallen into the falling demon valley. I didn''t expect we could meet again!"


    After sitting down, Murong Baili first carefully looked at Li Mu for a few eyes, and then with a helpless spiritual voice, he also knew that Li Mu''s identity was special. In order to prevent others from eavesdropping, he used spiritual voice.


    "Although the rumors are not true, brother, I almost died in the demon valley. I was trapped in that ghost place for a hundred years. Alas, if not, how could I disappear for so many years? It''s you. I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. My cultivation is not far from the realm of the true king. It''s amazing!"


    Li Mu poured a glass of spirit wine for Murong Baili, and then casually talked with the other party''s spirit sense messenger.


    "Alas, what''s this? There are so many people in the later period of tongxuan in the cultivation world now. I''m not powerful, let alone, oh, by the way, brother Li, you asked me out so mysteriously, don''t you really want to catch up with me?"


    "You''re so mysterious because you''re afraid that I''ll betray you and shake out your identity, right? You don''t need to explain this. I know, because if it were me, I would be more careful. After all, your value is not small. The heaven level reward order is enough to make ordinary Xuanwu people crazy."


    "But don''t worry, I Murong Baili is not a good person, but I still understand the truth that the kindness of dripping water should be repaid by the spring. When you saved my life, I always remember this kindness. You can say anything directly."


    Murong Baili drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, and then said solemnly, directly cutting into the main topic.


    "Hahaha, brother Murong, you are really happy. In that case, I won''t hide it anymore. The thing is, I came to you mainly to ask you a little favor for me, brother. I want to ask you something, but it seems to involve the secret of your Xueling sect. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to tell me."


    Li Mu said with a embarrassed face.


    "I knew there must be something bad when you came to me. Originally, you wanted to inquire about the secrets of my Xue lingzong. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. Although you''re my lifesaver, I can''t apologize to Xue lingzong. Why don''t you change a favor and let me help you?"


    Murong Baili heard that Li Mu wanted to inquire about the secrets of his xuelingzong, and immediately his face sank and said with some entanglement.


    "Brother Murong is really a principled person. Don''t worry, I won''t make it too difficult for you to do it, and it will never do any harm to the interests of your xuelingzong. It''s all private affairs."


    Li Mu had expected Murong Baili''s direct rejection. He didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump, and continued.


    "Oh? Personal matters? Well, let''s talk about it. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, I Murong Baili can help you."


    Murong Baili hesitated for a moment and motioned Li Mu to continue.


    "Well, I returned to jinyucheng not long ago. After talking with the unnecessary elders of jinyuzong, I heard that my Taoist companion lengqingcheng was taken away by Lingling, the supreme elder of your xuelingzong. I want to ask you if there is any clue in this regard."


    "As you know, Leng Qingcheng is my Taoist companion. My affair is a full personal affair, which should be harmless to you, Xue lingzong."


    Li Mu bluntly stated his purpose.


    "Leng Qingcheng? Was taken away by Lingling, the supreme elder of Xue lingzong? This is really a private matter, but brother Li, I really don''t know anything about this matter. I won''t lie to you, and even my father and some senior executives of Xue lingzong don''t know at all."


    "Who is Lingling? It''s the supreme elder of Xue lingzong. How can we know what people of that level do?"


    Murong Baili shook his head helplessly after hearing Li Mu''s words.


    "This is also true. Although Lingling is the supreme elder of your Xue lingzong, speaking of it, the existence of that level will be difficult to show up until it is absolutely necessary, let alone reveal any news."


    "My idea is like this. I want brother Murong to help me sneak into your xuelingzong. I want to investigate secretly to see if Qingcheng is in your xuelingzong. Don''t worry, I will never do anything that will harm your xuelingzong''s interests unless I have to."


    Seeing that Murong Baili knew nothing about lengqingcheng, Li Mu then told him a plan he had planned for a long time in his heart recently. He hoped that Murong Baili could help him.


    "What! Sneak into our xuelingzong? You... Are you crazy? Do you know how strict our xuelingzong is now? Don''t mention you. Even our disciples who seldom stay in the sect on weekdays go back, they will also be subject to strict investigation. I just want to help you enter, which is impossible!"


    "Besides, I really don''t suggest you take this risk. First of all, you don''t know whether lengqingcheng will be in our xuelingzong, because people at the level of supreme elder have caves in many places and rarely return to the sect."


    "Second, have you ever thought that once you are exposed in our xuelingzong, you will be in trouble. You know, there are more than 20 strong men stationed at the level of Lord Guangzhen King now. As long as you are found, you will die anyway, and they will deal with you as a spy."


    "Third, and most importantly, you keep saying that you want me to help you enter our xuelingzong, but how can I help you? In recent years, some prohibitions at our xuelingzong Mountain Gate have been opened, and you can''t fly in even if you become a fly!"


    Murong Baili painstakingly persuaded Li Mudao. He obviously didn''t want Li Mu to take such a meaningless risk.


    After hearing Murong Baili''s words, Li Mu frowned, but at this time, the head of the gate of Xiangyang Building shrugged and moved, and then Huang Purui, who had been injured by Li Mu before, surrounded a middle-aged man in black with a strong sense of authenticity, and walked into Xiangyang Building.


    After the man in black entered the Xiangyang Building, under the guidance of Huang Purui, he looked in the direction of Li Mu without telling his face

 Chapter 1146

    "It''s him!!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual power was not weak, and naturally noticed the hostile eyes of the black robed man, but when he saw the black robed man''s face, he suddenly looked stunned.


    Li Mu was not surprised that the black robed man''s cultivation was half king, but because he knew the black robed man, who was actually the servant Hou Ge he received with the help of Li Chengfeng.


    "It''s a coincidence that this guy has been here for more than a hundred years. I didn''t expect his cultivation to reach the half King level!"


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, and at this time, Hou Ge, a middle-aged man in black, had come to him under the embrace of Huang Purui.


    "Master, this guy hurt us. If it weren''t for his life, I wouldn''t see you. You must help me get revenge!"


    Seeing Li Mu again, with the support of his master, Huang Purui looked confident. He looked at Li Mu with a murderous look on his face, and then pretended to be pathetic in Hou GE''s ear.


    "What''s the matter, brother Li? Do you need my help?"


    Murong Baili looked at Hou Ge and others who were obviously evil, thinking that it was Li Mu''s enemy who came to seek revenge. As the young city Lord of cold Star City, he still had a certain strength in this cold star city.


    "Hey, how can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? Brother Murong, I''ll do it myself."


    Li Mu smiled at Murong Baili''s kindness and shook his head. Then he looked directly at Huang Purui and said, "you are really not afraid of death, and you even called a helper. What? Do you want your helper to teach me a lesson?"


    "Don''t be too complacent. I tell you, this is my master. Although you have the cultivation of tongxuan in the late stage, my master is a strong man in the half King realm. I advise you to be a little self-aware, so as not to destroy your cultivation by mistake!"


    Seeing that Li Mu is at this time, he is also fearless. Huang Pu is angry and gnashing his teeth. His fist is rattling, and he even has the idea of swallowing Li Mu alive.


    "The little one couldn''t win, so he called the master. It''s really not a loss. This Taoist friend, I really hurt your three disciples, mainly because they don''t understand the rules. What are you going to do when you rush to me today?"


    Li Mu recognized Hou Ge, so he didn''t pay any attention to the so-called half King strong. He had a wisp of the main yuan God of Hou Ge in his hand. As long as his spiritual awareness moved, the other party would immediately collapse and die.


    "What do I want? You seriously injured my disciple here. What do you say I want? I tell you, you have two choices. One is to open your storage ring and let me choose something in it. The other is that I beat you hard and beat you half to death. Choose it by yourself!"


    Hou Ge suddenly glanced at the colorful dazzling ring in Li Mu''s hand. He changed his previous anger and gave Li Mu two choices with a smile.


    "Open the storage ring and let you choose something in it? How dare you speak? You are just a king and a half. Do you think it''s funny to say that?"


    It was the first time Li Mu heard this kind of silent request. If the other party said that he would take his storage ring as his own, he could understand it, but let him open the storage ring and let the other party choose several things. He had never heard of this kind of request.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to give you face, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Hou Ge said that the real yuan pressure of the half King realm in his body suddenly burst out, and the powerful real yuan strength shook the desks and chairs in all directions violently. Seeing this, some practitioners around couldn''t help but retreat a distance back, obviously they didn''t want to suffer from fish in the pond.


    Zhen Yuan moved in Hou GE''s body, raised his hand and brought up a earthy aura, which mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, turned into a earthy pointed cone in his palm, and patted Li Mu.


    "Hum! I think you are looking for death!"


    Before Hou GE''s attack approached him, Li Mu gave a cold hum, and the light of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows flashed. Hou Ge, who was attacking himself, suddenly shook all over, and then he was really distracted, holding his head in pain and screaming.


    "You... It''s you!!! How could it be you!!"


    Hou Ge held his head in place and howled miserably. He trembled and pointed to Li Mu''s unbelievable face and said that at the moment, he was about to split his head. The reason why he was so sad was that he had a ray of the main god in Li Mu''s hand, and Hou Ge recognized Li Mu''s true identity just because of this.


    "Of course it''s me. My name is Qi Tian. Why? Don''t you know me?"


    Li Mu sat in place, drinking the spirit wine in the glass, looking at Hou Ge calmly and said.


    "Qi... Qi Tian? I... you... It''s you!"


    Hearing that Li Mu claimed to be Qi Tian, Hou GE''s face suddenly changed. At this time, Li Mu''s lips moved slightly and quietly conveyed a sentence to Hou Ge. At the same time, he stopped suppressing Hou GE''s wisp of the main God, and Hou Ge was also very knowledgeable and pretended to have such an expression.


    "How about it? Are you going to fight me?" Li Mu looked at Hou Ge with a smile and asked.


    "Fight what fight, don''t fight, I didn''t expect you to be here. This is really the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and my family doesn''t know my family."


    Hou Ge smiled awkwardly and stood at a loss.


    "Master, this... That''s it?"


    Seeing that his master was not ready to fight with Li Mu, Huang Purui pulled Hou GE''s sleeve with disapproval.


    "It''s all you bastard! You want your master''s life. You, the three of you, don''t get out of here!"


    Hou Ge turned to look at the three of Huang Purui with an unwilling face and shouted angrily.


    Huang Purui and the other man and woman obviously also saw that the situation was wrong. The three saluted Hou Ge, and then fled away from the xiangtian building.


    "Please sit aside first. The matter between us will be discussed after brother Murong and I finish talking."


    Li Mu didn''t stop the three of Huang Purui from leaving. He looked at Hou Ge, who was neither sitting nor walking, and said coldly.


    Hou Ge nodded at the speech, then found a nearby position and sat down.


    "Does this person know you?"


    Murong Baili turned his head to see Hou Ge, and then asked Li Mudao.


    "A servant who used to be in jinyuzong told him to do something, but he never returned to jinyuzong again. I didn''t expect to meet in this way this time."


    Li Mu casually explained that Murong Baili nodded when he heard the speech, and then stopped looking at Hou Ge.


    "Brother Murong, about sneaking into your xuelingzong, I still want to ask you for help. Don''t worry, I Li Mu will have a good report in the future."


    After the matter of Hou Ge came to an end, Li Mu raised his request again.


    "Alas, brother Li, I really can''t help you with this favor. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that it''s a matter of principle. Once this matter is exposed, I''ll be implicated. The key is that even my father will be implicated."


    "If I can help you in any way, I will never be stingy. You are my lifesaver. Even if I help you, I won''t expect anything in return. I hope you can understand me."


    Murong Baili sighed and still didn''t promise to help Li Mu.


    "Well... In that case, I have to be strong. Brother Murong, if I meet you on the battlefield at that time, you don''t need to be merciful, because I won''t stay at that time. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that Murong Baili still insisted on not letting go, Li Mu stood up directly after a moment of silence and was ready to leave.


    "Wait! Brother Li, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to be the enemy of our Xueling sect?"


    Seeing that Li Mu turned around and was ready to leave, Murong Baili''s face changed greatly and he also stood up.


    "Brother Murong, I''m Li Mu''s person. You know, lengqingcheng is my inverse scale. Whoever dares to touch her, I won''t let him feel better. This sentence is not only for individuals, but also for a sect."


    "In those days, I did not hesitate to kill Wan Jiansan and WAN Xiong of Wan Jianmen for her, which led to me becoming the target of Wan Jianmen. I am not afraid to turn against you again this time!"


    Li Mu said coldly staring at Murong Baili.


    "You... Why are you doing this? Now the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent is already chaotic enough. If you continue to make this mess, it will only make the situation more chaotic. Besides, it''s not that I despise you. With your personal strength, you are not my opponent of xuelingzong at all! You can''t even break into the mountain gate!"


    Murong Baili advised with a low face that he knew that Li Mu fought xuelingzong for lengqingcheng in those days, and that lengqingcheng was very important to Li Mu, but he didn''t think that Li Mu could be an enemy of today''s xuelingzong, because now it was no longer the age when even the real king was invisible.


    "Brother Murong, I came to you today because I didn''t want to destroy the relationship between jinyuzong and your xuelingzong, so I came to you for help. I hope I can solve this matter without turning my face, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, xuelingzong."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can break into the Mountain Gate of your xuelingzong, because I Li Mu won''t be stupid enough to die in vain. I don''t know if you heard about the battle of jinyucheng not long ago?" Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "The battle of jinyucheng? I, xuelingzong, as an ally of jinyuzong, have naturally heard of it. It is said that there was a mysterious man who killed the five real kings of Dahua gate in a short time, which made the army of jinyuzong win completely, thus solving the trouble of jinyucheng."


    Murong Baili didn''t know why Li Mu mentioned it, but he nodded with a little doubt.


    "Since you''ve heard of it, that''s good. To be honest, the mysterious man you said is me!"


    "And it''s not that I''m arrogant. In that war, I didn''t even play 30% of my strength. If I let go and fight, hehe, I''m not afraid of anyone under the extraordinary!"


    Li Mu sneered proudly. As soon as he said this, Murong Baili suddenly narrowed his pupils, and then looked at Li Mu carefully. He never thought that the mysterious man who had been spreading in the cultivation world recently was Li Mu.


    "I''ve finished speaking, so I''m leaving now, and our gratitude and resentment are written off. No one owes anyone in the future!"


    Li Mu looked at Murong Baili with a stunned face, and took steps to leave.


    "Wait a minute! I... I promise you, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Before Li Mu took a step, Murong Baili stopped Li Mu after a tangle

 Chapter 1147

    On the streets of Hanxing City, Li Mu and Hou Ge walked side by side, which was the first time they had traveled together after more than 100 years of separation.


    "These years, you can do it. Even if you don''t go back to jinyuzong to find me, you''ve even set up your own door and put away your disciples, and it''s still that kind of virtuous person. What do you think on earth?"


    Li Mu looked around at the pedestrians coming and going on the streets of hanxingcheng, and coldly shouted at Hou Ge.


    "Li Mu, you''ve wronged me. I was ordered by you to look for the materials on your list. I haven''t dared to forget it for decades."


    "However, the things on your list are too difficult to find. After so many years of searching, I have collected more than 30 kinds of Yuan Jing. It would be fine if there were enough Yuan Jing, but you didn''t give me a Yuan Jing at the beginning."


    "To be fair, based on my situation in those years, I have to prepare Yuanjing to help you buy materials, and I have to help you find the whereabouts of those materials everywhere. In addition, I have to have some time to practice myself. I haven''t returned to jinyuzong for decades, which is also very normal."


    "Later, I really couldn''t help it, so I took a few disciples and asked them to help find the materials you want. Alas, I originally wanted to go back and reply to you, but you didn''t know where to go. I haven''t heard from you for so many years."


    Hou Ge cried for himself.


    "So, I have to thank you very much? I think you heard the news that I died in the demon Valley, and you think you are also a half King level person, so you are ready to break up with me."


    Li Mu said with a sneer on his face.


    "Of course not. No matter how the outside world spreads the news of your death, others believe I won''t believe it. You forget, I still have a ray of the main god in your hand. If you really die, how can I not feel it? As soon as you die, my damage and Cultivation of the God will be greatly reduced, and as soon as you die, I will die directly, so I never believe that you died in the valley of falling demons."


    Hou Ge was afraid that Li Mu misunderstood him, and began to defend himself.


    "That''s true. I''ll trust you for the time being, but don''t play tricks on me. Since we met this time, let''s continue our master servant relationship. Tell me, what have you gained over the years?"


    Li Mu didn''t prepare to waste too much time with Hou Ge, so he cut straight to the point.


    When Hou Ge saw that Li Mu was not ready to quarrel with him anymore, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a storage ring from his arms, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took the storage ring and weighed it. Then he spread his spiritual consciousness directly and rushed into the storage ring. A moment later, he pulled his spiritual consciousness out of the storage ring with a shocked face.


    "You actually found 38 kinds of materials I need. It seems that you really didn''t lie. Although these things are not all those rare things in the world, they are not so easy to find."


    Li Mu looked at Hou Ge incredulously and said that in his storage ring, there were 38 kinds of materials on the list of materials he provided to Hou Ge that year. Some of these materials were used to decorate the high-level homing array, and some were used to help huntian rebuild his body. Among them, they were either some remote and hard to find things, or some expensive and hard to find things. He didn''t expect Hou Ge to have 38 kinds.


    "Alas, what can I do? My master is in your hands. I can''t listen to your orders. Besides, you promised me at the beginning that every 20 kinds of materials can be exchanged for a heaven level martial art."


    Hou Ge said with a trace of undisguised helplessness in his tone.


    "Listen to you, are you not too willing to be my servant now?"


    Li Mu heard the dissatisfaction in Hou GE''s tone and asked with a light smile.


    "It''s not unwilling, but unhappy. No matter what I say now, it''s also the existence of the half King realm, and you''re only in the late stage of Xuantong. Although a wisp of my main god is in your hand, I have to obey it, but there will be a little emotion in my heart."


    "I don''t think so. I''ll give you all these materials. It doesn''t matter whether you give me Tianji martial arts or not. Can you give me back my wisp of master Yuanshen? Don''t worry, I can add another Yuan Jing!"


    Hou Ge suddenly put forward a condition, and pleaded with Li Mu with begging eyes.


    "It seems that you have a good opportunity these years. Not only did you help me find so many materials, but your cultivation also reached the half King level. Now you can actually take out a Yuan Jing to redeem yourself."


    Li Mu looked up and down at Hou Ge. He found that the man in front of him had changed a lot from Hou Ge in those days.


    "Over the years, I did have another chance and accumulated some wealth, but don''t worry, as long as you are willing to give me back my freedom, I can give you anything!" Hou Ge said solemnly.


    "Don''t you think what you''re talking about is nonsense? I''m your master now, and you''re my servant. Your things, by reason, are mine. Why should I take my own things to redeem you?"


    Li Mu looked at the storage ring on Hou singer with a bad smile, and then said something that made Hou song almost want to run away.


    "Li Mu, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? I... I''ve worked hard to help you find materials for more than a hundred years. I''ve worked hard without credit, right? You treat me like this!"


    Hou Ge was angry at Li Mu''s words, and he said angrily with a gloomy face.


    "Why, are you ready to turn against me? Do you really think I only have the cultivation in the late period of tongxuan? Did you hear about the battle of jinyucheng not long ago? I killed the five real king strongmen of Dahua gate that day. Do you think your current strength can be comparable to the real King strongmen?"


    Seeing Hou GE''s anger, Li Mu''s face, which was originally with a faint smile, instantly became gloomy.


    "What! You... The mysterious man who has been making a lot of noise in the cultivation world recently, is you? But you... It''s impossible. You''re lying to me. When we were separated, you were just a congenital realm. These years, I thought the opportunity was good, and I barely reached the half King realm. Have you reached the true king realm?"


    Hou Ge stared at Li Mudao incredulously.


    "Hum, I need to lie to you. I want your life. Even if I have only a magical realm now, as long as I move my spiritual consciousness, you will still die. I don''t have that spare time to gossip with you. I''m busy!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Hou Ge. He snorted coldly and then accelerated his pace.


    Hou Ge stood there stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that what Li Mu said was reasonable. It was easy for the other party to kill himself. There was no need to frighten himself with cultivation.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me. You haven''t told me how you can set me free. Do you want me to be your servant all my life? Then I''d better die!"


    After being stunned for a while, Hou Ge quickly caught up with Li Mu and asked after him.


    "Hou Ge, I''m not kidding you. If you want freedom, I can promise to give it back to you, but I have a premise, that is, you must achieve the same level of cultivation as me."


    "I am now in the middle of the true king''s cultivation. If you can break through the true king''s realm before I break through the extraordinary realm, then I will promise to return you freedom. After all, if I can''t be higher than you in cultivation, then I have no face to be your master."


    "How about it? Think about it carefully. Do you agree to my condition? If you agree, then you can practice well with me until you and I reach the same level of cultivation. Then I will naturally set you free."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Are you serious? As long as I can achieve the same level of cultivation as you, you will set me free? Don''t regret it then!"


    Hou Ge said brightly in his eyes. If what Li Mu said was to surpass his cultivation, Hou Ge thought it was difficult to do it. After all, according to Li Mu himself, he was already the cultivation in the middle of the real king, but if he just reached the same level, he still felt that he had great hope.


    After all, Hou Ge is already a cultivation of half King realm. As long as he takes a small step forward, he can break through to the real king. As for whether Li Mu can break through to the extraordinary realm before he breaks through the real king, he doesn''t care at all.


    Not to mention that Li Mucai was in the middle of the real king, and he was still a long way from being extraordinary. Even though Li Mu was already the cultivation of the late real king, Hou Ge didn''t think that Li Mu could break through the bottleneck of the late real king and enter the extraordinary field in a short time.


    "I, Li Mu, always say what I say. If you agree, we will act according to the agreement, but I can say in advance. If I have broken through to the extraordinary realm, and you have not broken through the real king, then you have to reach the extraordinary realm before I break through to the holy realm."


    Li Mu reminded Hou Ge with a smile.


    "OK! That''s it. I don''t believe it yet. You can break through to transcendence before I break through the real king!"


    Hou Ge said confidently. Li Mu just smiled weakly, and then stopped talking.


    "What should I do now? Do you want me to follow you as your servant, or are you ready to give me new orders?"


    Seeing that Li Mu no longer spoke, Hou Ge asked actively.


    "It''s no use following me with your cultivation. I''m going to do a big thing recently, and I just need someone to help me with something. In this way, you don''t have several disciples. I want you to take them to help me get some information. I want the detailed list of all the cultivation figures above the real king in the five alliances, such as Dahua sect!"


    Li Mu solemnly issued an order to Hou Ge.


    "What! Five alliances? What do you want their list for? You have been expelled from the school by jinyuzong. Even for jinyuzong, you can''t do such a thankless thing. Even so, I think jinyuzong should have the list you need."


    Hou Ge didn''t expect Li Mu to give himself such a strange order, and asked in some confusion.


    "You are no longer an outsider. It doesn''t matter if I tell you directly. I want to unite with the three major departments such as Jin Yuzong to destroy the five alliances at one fell swoop. The list I want is not those floating on the surface. What I want is a real list, including the list of the true kings of their affiliated forces and the list of some hidden behind the scenes figures!"


    Li Mu bluntly said his purpose.


    "What! You... You''re not kidding me, are you? Destroy the five alliances? You have such a big appetite. Even if you add the three major departments such as jinyuzong, you''re out of sight."


    Hou Ge said with a shocked face.


    "You just need to finish what I told you. You don''t need to ask so much. I''ll tell you a magic power that can change your face and control cultivation. It will help you sneak into major doors, but you can''t tell. Once I know, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "In addition, I hope you can do something for me. I want you to send someone to the central part of the mainland and ask me in detail about Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family of the reclusive family. Remember, when you come to see me next time, I will not only ask for a detailed list of the real kings of the five alliances, but also the detailed information of Xiao Ya!"


    Li Mu said and took out a jade slip directly, leaving the cultivation method of seclusion in it. In addition, he left the method of how to contact himself in the jade slip and handed it to Hou Ge.


    Hou Ge took the jade slip that Li Mu handed to him. After roughly scanning it with spiritual knowledge, he nodded at Li Mu, and then turned his head and walked away

 Chapter 1148

    A few days later, a white light fell in front of the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong. This man was dressed in white robes and was quite gorgeous. He was the young city master ''Murong Baili'' of cold star city.


    "Whoever comes stops. Xue lingzong is in the important place of the mountain gate. He must show his identity before he can be released."


    With the appearance of ''Murong Baili'', more than a dozen guards from the mysterious realm flew out of the gate of xuelingzong mountain. All of these guards were wearing snow-white armor, and their expressions were as cold as the eternal ice.


    ''murong Baili ''didn''t feel surprised at the appearance of these guards at all. He smiled at the head of a Guard commander in the half King realm, and then took out a white jade token from the storage ring and handed it to the Guard commander.


    "Murong Baili was originally the son of Murong Xiao Murong elder. No wonder he had such cultivation at a young age. Well... Your token is not fake, but according to the rules, you have to answer three secret orders before I can let you enter the sect."


    The Guard commander was a middle-aged man. He looked up and down at ''Murong Baili'', and then carefully checked the token ''Murong Baili'' gave him, but he still didn''t mean to put ''Murong Baili'' in.


    "I know the rules of the sect. If you have a secret order, just ask."


    Murong Baili smiled at the commander of the guard, and then made an invitation gesture without changing his face and heart.


    "The three secret orders are, what is heaven? What is earth? What is immortal?"


    The Guard commander asked ''Murong Baili'' in a cold tone.


    "Murong Baili" smiled at the words, and then followed by the words of the Guard commander, "the top of the head is the sky, the feet are the ground, and I am an immortal!"


    "The secret order is right. Go in!"


    Seeing that ''Murong Baili'' answered the question, the Guard commander flashed a white light in his hand, and a white square flag appeared in his hand. He waved the white flag behind him, and the seemingly empty sky suddenly lit up a dazzling white light.


    With the dazzling white aura skyrocketing, a several meter sized hole appeared in the center of the white aura. Then the Guard commander waved his hand to the dozen guards behind him, and they made way for the road.


    Murong Baili arched his hands at many guards, and then quickly walked into the hole in the white Lingguang center and disappeared.


    ''murong Baili ''entered the Mountain Gate of Xueling sect, and did not directly go to Xueling peak. He determined the direction, and then rushed to a partial peak next to Xueling peak, the main peak of Xueling sect, at the foot of Hanquan peak, and walked up with ease.


    "Finally, I came in. If Murong Baili hadn''t explained it to me in advance, it wouldn''t be easy to enter the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong."


    Looking at the cold spring peak covered with snow, "Murong Baili" couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he was not a real Murong Baili, but a transformed Li Mu through seclusion.


    The reason why Li Mu came to this cold spring peak was that he had already discussed with Murong Baili before. Now he is using the identity of Murong Baili falsely, which is why he mixed with Xue lingzong.


    After parting with Hou Ge in cold star city that day, Li Mu met with Murong Baili privately for many times in the following days. Because of Murong Baili''s full cooperation, he knew many secrets that were known by internal members of Xueling sect, such as the previous three secret orders, which were secrets that could not be known by non core disciples of Xueling sect. It was because he knew these that he could successfully enter this Xueling sect today.


    "Murong Baili''s residence in the xuelingzong Mountain Gate is above the cold spring peak. As long as I enter his residence, I''ll be fine. I''m afraid I''ll meet someone who knows Murong Baili and I don''t know, which will be troublesome!"


    Li Mu looked around and thought about the Countermeasures in his mind. Suddenly, a sharp light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. Under his spiritual induction, he found that someone was coming down the mountain not far away.


    Li Mu calculated that if he followed this speed, he and the other party would soon meet.


    "Although it''s a little risky, it should also succeed. Fortunately, I''ll take a chance!"


    Sensing that the distance between someone not far away and himself was getting closer and closer, Li Mu suddenly clenched his teeth, and then his yellow aura flashed, directly hiding under the ground and disappeared.


    After hiding under the ground, Li Mu restrained his breath. With his spiritual power, as long as he did not encounter the existence of the transcendental realm, he was confident that he could hide the induction of anyone. Of course, if there were some Lingbao specifically aimed at the magic power of concealed breath, it was another matter.


    The reason why Li Mu didn''t use the method of hiding in the earth a few meters below the ground at first was that he was afraid that Xueling sect would put protective prohibitions under the ground, because this was a common method used by the cultivation world to target the method of hiding in the earth.


    However, in a moment, Li Mu sensed that three disciples of xuelingzong, who knew the metaphysical realm, walked on the ground above him, but did not find him.


    Li Mu has been watching the three disciples of xuelingzong go away, and then slowly moved his body under the ground. His goal is the top of the cold spring peak, because according to Murong Baili, the other party''s residence on the cold spring peak, Baisheng Pavilion, is somewhere on the top of the mountain.


    Although he was very confident in his means of hiding his breath, Li Mu was not too impatient. He knew that once he exposed his identity in xuelingzong, it would not only be as simple as facing the anger of xuelingzong, but also the matter of inquiring about the whereabouts of lengqingcheng would be ruined.


    With Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness comparable to that of the extraordinary strong, he kept walking under the ground. Less than half an hour later, Li Mu quietly drilled out of the ground in front of an attic in a building group at the top of Hanquan peak.


    After Li Mu got out of the ground, he tidied up his clothes. His spiritual consciousness covered a few miles around. It was because he didn''t find anyone close that he dared to appear blatantly.


    Originally, at the speed of Li Mu''s Tu Dun, it was impossible for him to spend less than half an hour to reach the top of this cold spring peak, but for fear of revealing his identity, he deliberately slowed down and minimized the probability that he might be found.


    What made Li Mu feel a little happy was that he didn''t touch the prohibition under the ground. He didn''t find the prohibition array arranged by Xue lingzong under the ground. On the contrary, he also found many places, but he skillfully avoided the past after he found them.


    "Baisheng Pavilion, this is Murong Baili''s residence on Hanquan peak. I hope everything will be smooth in the future!"


    Li Mu looked at the extremely luxurious attic in front of him, and his heart was happy. The white light in his hand flashed, and a white wooden token appeared in his hand.


    This white wood token is a forbidden token to open the gate of Baisheng Pavilion in front of him. This token was originally unique to Murong Baili, but Murong Baili handed it to Li Mu in order to cooperate with Li Mu''s plan.


    Walking to the front door of Baisheng Pavilion, Li Mu was trying to inspire the Baimu order in his hand to open the attic door. However, at this time, the door of another attic adjacent to Baisheng Pavilion suddenly opened from inside to outside, and a young man in white in the late period of tongxuan suddenly walked out of the attic.


    "Murong Baili, aren''t you in cold star city? Why did you return to the sect today? This is really a strange thing."


    After the young man in white walked out of his attic, he turned around and saw Li Mu who was about to open the door of Baisheng Pavilion. He looked at Li Mu a few times more unexpectedly, and then walked towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance who knew Murong Baili at this critical time, and the other party would greet him.


    Li Mu thought that he was alert enough. His spiritual consciousness was fully open and he didn''t dare to take it back for a moment, just to pay attention to the movements in all directions, but he didn''t count on it. Because these attics had the function of isolating spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t detect anyone going out in advance.


    Although Li Mu was quite nervous, he still resisted and didn''t show it. He turned his head and looked at the man in white.


    "It''s him! It''s such a coincidence that it''s this guy! I remember his name is Yi Xiang. He''s the nephew of Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xueling sect. He once wanted to pay attention to Qing''er."


    Li Mu turned around and recognized the young man in white as soon as he saw him. This man was actually the guy who was hostile to him at the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong when he first came to this xuelingzong.


    "It''s you, Yi Xiang! I have something to do, so I came back."


    Li Mu looked at the man in white and smiled calmly. Then he turned his head to stimulate the token in his hand and opened the gate of Baisheng Pavilion, but what he didn''t find was that with his opening, Yi Xiang''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to enter the Baisheng Pavilion, Yi Xiang suddenly pointed at Li Mu and said, "Bai Li, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat? Just a short time ago, I got a jar of good spirit wine. We can have fun with wine and exchange our experience of cultivation."


    Hearing that Yi Xiang was going to drink with him, Li Mu didn''t show much expression on his face, but his heart was already in chaos and couldn''t be any more chaotic.


    "I''m not very convenient today. Why don''t I buy you a drink another day?"


    After a little silence, Li Mu smiled at Yi Xiang, and then walked into Baisheng Pavilion. What Li Mu didn''t expect was that before he could close the door of Baisheng Pavilion, Yi Xiang suddenly flashed under his feet, rushed directly to the door of Baisheng Pavilion, and then stepped into the attic.


    "You! What are you doing!"


    Because he didn''t know what the relationship between Yi Xiang and Murong Baili was, Li Mu didn''t turn his face, but his face changed slightly.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I just want to have a drink with you. You shouldn''t be surprised!"


    Yi Xiang smiled at Li Mu, then walked to the hall on the first floor of Baisheng Pavilion, walked to a table and sat down.


    Li Mu knew that Yi Xiang''s drink was inevitable today. He had no choice but to close the door of the attic and prepare to deal with Yi Xiang.


    "Who are you on earth? What''s the purpose of sneaking into our Xueling sect? Don''t tell me you''re Murong Baili. On the basis of our irreconcilable relationship, he has never been kind to me, let alone let me enter his Baisheng Pavilion!"


    As soon as Li Mugang closed the door of Baisheng Pavilion, before he could walk in front of Yi Xiang, Yi Xiang suddenly opened his mouth coldly and said something that made Li Mu''s face change greatly. Yi Xiang actually saw through Li Mu''s identity.


    "Since you all know that I''m not a real Murong Baili, do you dare to come in? Are you not afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that he would reveal his secrets in front of Yi Xiang. He no longer deliberately covered it up, staring at Yi Xiang coldly and saying.


    "Hahaha, are you trying to kill me? If you have the ability, you can do it. I can guarantee that before you do it, you can inform the others in the sect to come. You are also doomed."


    Yi Xiang didn''t care about Li Mu''s verbal threats. He said confidently on his face. After saying that, he directly took out a jade talisman and was ready to crush it at any time.


    Li Mu''s face darkened as soon as he saw the jade talisman in Yi Xiang''s hand. Before he came, Murong Baili told him that every disciple of the Golden Jade sect had a piece of it. Once there was an emergency, as long as it was crushed, all the high-level people in the Xueling sect could feel it

 Chapter 1149

    "What do you want? Since you found out that I''m not a real Murong Baili, and you didn''t directly expose it, I think you must have a plot?"


    Looking at Yi Xiang, who was threatening himself, Li Mu turned his eyes and then asked.


    "Hahaha, you''re not stupid. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m very interested in your magic power that can be transformed into others. I can even change your accomplishments and Zhenyuan breath. This is not comparable to ordinary low-level hidden magic powers."


    "Well, if you give me this magic power, I can promise to treat today''s matter as if I didn''t see it. What do you think?"


    Yi Xiang''s spiritual sense glanced back and forth on Li Mu countless times, but he didn''t find any flaws in Li Mu. He became very interested in Li Mu''s seclusion and wanted to take this as a condition to let Li Mu go.


    "What should I do? It turns out that you are interested in my seclusion. It''s no problem, but how can you guarantee that what you say can be taken seriously?"


    Li Mu pretended to be relieved and asked with a smile.


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? I Yi Xiang always keep my word. If you really don''t believe me, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal that I will spread the news now. When you fall into the hands of my elder Xueling Zongzhen, search your soul thoroughly inside and outside, and I can still get what I want!"


    Yi Xiang sneered proudly. At the same time, he grabbed the jade symbol in his hand and looked like he was about to crush it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Li Mu at all.


    "No! No!! you''re right. I believe you. I''ll engrave the cultivation method of seclusion in the jade slip now, and then give it to you."


    Li Mu was afraid that Yi Xiang would do what he said. He quickly opened his mouth and stopped the other party. At the same time, he took out a blank jade slip and stuck it on the center of his eyebrows. With the power of spiritual knowledge, he began to seal in the jade slip.


    Yi Xiang saw that Li Mu was practicing the seclusion of seal cutting honestly. He sat there with a happy face and did not move. After a little time of Zhu Xiang, Li Mu put the blank jade slip down from the center of his eyebrows.


    "How about it? Are you finished cutting? If so, give it to me."


    Yi Xiang seems to be a little impatient, urging Li Mudao.


    Li Mu hesitated and glanced at Yi Xiang. Then he raised his hand and threw the jade slip in his hand to Yi Xiang. Yi Xiang looked very happy and stretched out his hand to pick up the jade slip. At this time, Li Mu''s body suddenly moved and disappeared in place.


    Yi Xiang saw that the jade slip was about to fall into his hand. He suddenly found that Li Mu had disappeared. He subconsciously grasped the jade symbol in his hand and was ready to crush it. However, before he could make efforts, a golden arc of light suddenly flashed from the empty air and flashed over Yi Xiang''s left arm.


    With a flash of golden light, Yi Xiang''s left arm fell to the ground with the jade amulet in his hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    His left arm was suddenly cut off, and a sharp stabbing pain rushed into Yi Xiang''s heart. Yi Xiang gave a sad scream in pain. At this time, the space behind him flickered, Li Mu''s body appeared out of thin air, and then a finger pointed on Yi Xiang''s back.


    After Yi Xiang was instructed by Li Mu, his whole body was instantly sealed. At the same time, he found that his body could not move, and only one mouth could move.


    "You dare to plot against me. Do you know who I am? I''m the nephew of the leader of Xueling sect. If you dare to hurt me, my uncle will not let you go!"


    Looking at the situation suddenly reversed by Li Mu, Yi Xiang roared angrily, but unfortunately, this Baisheng pavilion has sound insulation ability, and even if his voice is louder, no one outside can hear it.


    "I know you are Yi Ruochen''s nephew. If it weren''t for this, what I cut off just now would not be your left arm, but your head!"


    At this time, Li Mu thought of threatening Yi Xiang, and a cold and arrogant arc appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you mean, what do you want to do, as long as... As long as you can let me go, I promise you everything, whether you want Yuanjing or Dan medicine, skill or refining material, I can get it for you, as long as you can let me go."


    Hearing that Li Mu didn''t want his life for a short time, Yi Xiang was temporarily relieved, but he immediately begged Li Mu for mercy.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you at all. If someone like you dies in my hands, I think it will dirty my hands. I''ve always been fair. Since you just wanted to coerce me to take out the cultivation method of seclusion, then come without being rude. I also want to make a deal with you. What do you think?"


    Li Mu looked at Yi Xiang, who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Deal? What deal? You say, as long as I can do it, I''m absolutely duty bound, as long as you can let me go?"


    Hearing that Li Mu didn''t want his life, Yi Xiang was overjoyed and continued to ask about Li Mu''s conditions.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask you, do you know Leng Qingcheng?"


    Li Mu suddenly lowered his voice and asked mysteriously.


    "Leng Qingcheng! You... What are you asking about her?"


    As soon as Yi Xiang heard the words "Leng Qingcheng", it was obvious that the look on his face had changed a little. He asked Li Mudao in doubt.


    "Now I''m asking you, not you. Say it quickly. I can tell you, don''t try to deceive me. Once I find that what you say is a little different from what I know, I don''t mind searching you!"


    Li Mu drank coldly.


    "I... I know her. She used to be a disciple of my xuelingzong and studied under demon Shanshan, but she hasn''t returned to my xuelingzong since demon Shanshan fell in her fight to recruit relatives in lengqingcheng more than a hundred years ago."


    "That girl was originally a chip in the alliance between our Xueling sect and the ten thousand sword sect in the middle of the mainland, but it happened that Li Mu, the deserter of the Jinyu sect, had been secretly appointed to her for life. As a result, on the day of the match, Li Mu killed in our Xueling sect, resulting in the relationship between our Xueling sect and the ten thousand sword sect, which has not been eased up to now."


    Yi Xiang dared not hide anything, but told everything he knew about lengqingcheng.


    "You''re honest, kid. What you just said is basically true. I''ll ask you again, where is this cold city now? Say it quickly!"


    Li Mu walked to the opposite side of Yi Xiang, looked at him with four eyes, and continued to force him to ask.


    "I don''t know this!! how can I know this? She followed Li Mu to jinyuzong in those days, and I haven''t heard of her since then. She is definitely not in my xuelingzong, not in!"


    Looking at Li Mu with cold eyes and his four eyes, Yi Xiang loudly apologized.


    "Pa! Your boy is not honest. I didn''t ask you whether Leng Qingcheng is in your xuelingzong just now. I just asked you where she went, but you said she was in xuelingzong!"


    Li Mu suddenly slapped Yi Xiang in the face. Yi Xiang''s mouth bled and half of his face became red and swollen.


    "I... i... I can''t say, I really can''t say, I admit I know her whereabouts, but once I say it, I''ll die, I really can''t say!"


    Yi Xiang knows that he can''t hide it from Li Mu, and simply admits the fact that he lied directly, but he doesn''t mean to tell Li Mu about Leng Qingcheng''s whereabouts now.


    "Pa!! you''re dead? You don''t say I want your life now. Aren''t you Yi Ruochen''s nephew? How? In this Xue lingzong, can someone dare to kill you? I didn''t hear it wrong!"


    Li Mu slapped Yi Xiang''s other face again, and then he said with a sneer.


    "I... I beg you, I really can''t say. In addition, I advise you not to inquire, maybe even you will get in!"


    He was repeatedly slapped in the face by Li Mu. Yi Xiang wanted to cry and begged Li Mu Dao. With his words, Li Mu''s curiosity was aroused even more.


    "Is this thing related to your extraordinary powerful Lingling of Xue lingzong? That''s why you, the nephew of Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xue lingzong, are afraid of being like this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll just search the soul directly. Anyway, you chose this road yourself, no wonder me!"


    Li Mu squinted at Yi Xiang, and then a terrible spiritual pressure in his body that exceeded the late realm of the real king suddenly burst out, turned into an invisible force, and rushed towards Yi Xiang''s eyebrows.


    "How can your spiritual power be so powerful? It''s impossible! No!! no! No! I said, I said! Don''t search souls!!"


    Feeling the terror of Li Mu''s spiritual power, Yi Xiang''s frightened face broke into a cold sweat. He was afraid that Li Mu would really search for his soul, so he quickly opened his mouth and stopped Li Mu.


    Seeing that Yi Xiang was so afraid of soul searching, Li Mu immediately withdrew his powerful spiritual power.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have so much time to talk nonsense with you!"


    After taking back his spiritual power, Li Mu said impatiently.


    "I said, the situation is like this. I heard some gossip from my uncle, saying that lengqingcheng has been brought back to Xueling sect by Lingling, the supreme elder of Xueling sect, and is in the forbidden area of Xueling sect, and is closed in Xueling''s true cave."


    "I heard what my uncle said personally. There should be no fake. This Xueling true cave is a treasure land that is very good for cultivating ice attribute skill. Originally, I wanted my uncle to help me get a place to enter the Xueling true cave for one year, but my uncle said that because lengqingcheng was closed in it, it had been completely blocked, and even his patriarch had no right to enter."


    "Because it concerns the super powerful Lingling of the supreme elder of our Xueling sect, my uncle warned me that I must not divulge the news of Leng Qingcheng in our Xueling sect, otherwise once the supreme elder is investigated, I will die without doubt, and even his sect leader can''t protect me!"


    With a sad face, Yi Xiang told Li Mu everything he knew

 Chapter 1150

    "Xueling true cave, it seems that it is really as Murong Baili guessed that Qingcheng may indeed be in several forbidden areas of Xueling sect, but it is said that this Xueling true cave is heavily guarded, and it may not be easy to see Qingcheng."


    After hearing Yi Xiang''s explanation, Li Mu frowned slightly. Not long ago, he and Murong Baili were speculating. Murong Baili said that if Leng Qingcheng was really in Xueling sect, the most likely place to be was the forbidden areas of Xueling sect, and among the forbidden areas listed in Murong Baili, there was the name of Xueling true cave.


    Because I heard of the existence of xuelingzhen cave in Murong Baili, Li Mu also knew where it was.


    Xuelingzhen cave is a natural ice cave, which is located at the core of the ice vein at the bottom of Xueling clan. Like Jinxia cave of jinyuzong, it is located above the yuan vein, and it is also the place with the strongest vitality of the whole yuan vein.


    Different from the yuan pulse of Jinyu sect, the yuan pulse of Xueling sect is the yuan pulse of ice attribute. The whole yuan pulse is from Yin to cold. If you change to ordinary people, let alone enter the true acupoint of Xueling to practice, you may be injured by the Qi of yin and cold if you stay in it for a while.


    However, if you change to the person who practices ice cold attribute skill, the Xue Lingzhen acupoint is a peerless treasure land. Cultivating Zhenyuan skill or ice attribute magical martial arts in it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "How about the guarding power of the Xue Lingzhen acupoint? As Yi Ruochen''s nephew, I don''t think you can''t understand this?"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu asked Yi Xiang in front of him again.


    "You don''t want to break into the xuelingzhen cave, do you? Don''t think about it. Although the xuelingzhen cave is not guarded by the guards on the surface, it is located in the back mountain of xuelingfeng. That area is all the location of the cave of our xuelingzong ZHENWANG elder. As long as you go, you will definitely kill yourself!"


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about the defense of Xue Lingzhen acupoint, Yi Xiang guessed that Li Mu was going to break into Xue Lingzhen acupoint, but he sneered. Obviously, he didn''t have any confidence in Li Mu''s going to break into Xue Lingzhen acupoint, and his words were full of irony.


    "Did I kill myself? It has nothing to do with you. What? Do you think I will die if I break into the Xueling true cave? Do you really have this strength?"


    Li Mu looked at Yi Xiang coldly and said.


    "Although I don''t know what the relationship between you and lengqingcheng is, I tell you that the strength of my xuelingzong is definitely not as simple as you think. As long as you dare to go, you will definitely die. I think you''d better let me go quickly and run for your own life, otherwise you will die in my xuelingzong, and there will be no body collector!"


    Yi Xiang continued, obviously very confident in the strength of his sect.


    "Hum! Let you go? As soon as my front foot let you go, your back foot dared to sell me. Your idea is too simple. I think it''s better to kill your boy directly, which also saves trouble!"


    Li Mu sneered at Yi Xiang, then flashed a golden light in his hand, and wanted to urge Jin Geng to kill Yi Xiang with sword Qi.


    "Don''t!! don''t kill me. I can give you anything. There are more than three million yuan crystals and Dan medicine materials in my storage ring. I beg you, don''t kill me. We were innocent in the past and have been innocent recently. Although I threatened you before, you''ve also found face. Besides, I said everything you want to know, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing that Li Muzhen was ready to kill himself, Yi Xiang hurriedly begged for mercy and said that he was sealed by Li Mu with a flower brushing hand. It was easy for Li Mu to kill him.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Yi Xiang was so greedy for life and afraid of death. His eyes turned, and then a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He took off Yi Xiang''s storage ring, and then raised his hand and slapped Yi Xiang on the forehead, which stunned him.


    "Since you are Yi Ruochen''s nephew, you may be able to come in handy. You won''t be able to recover until I untie the seal."


    After stunned Yi Ruochen, Li Mu muttered to himself. Then he took Yi Xiang''s storage ring into his arms, and then he took out a paper map.


    The paper map is not very large, and the scope described is only limited to the area where the Mountain Gate of xuelingzong is located. This map is the topographic map of xuelingzong.


    This topographic map was given by Murong Baili. Li Mu found the location of Xue Lingzhen cave on the map. After planning the route, he turned into a yellow light and disappeared directly under the ground.


    Wrapped in yellow aura, Li Mu slowly sneaked under the ground of Hanquan peak. He originally wanted to control the God killing insect in Baisheng Pavilion by distraction, and comprehensively search for the whereabouts of lengqingcheng in the snow spirit sect.


    Although it is clumsy and time-consuming to use the distraction method to control the God killer to search for the whereabouts of lengqingcheng, Li Mu also has no way, because this is the most effective method he can think of.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that he actually met Yi Xiang and learned the whereabouts of Leng Qingcheng from the other party''s mouth. In this way, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. What he has to do now is to sneak into Xue Lingzhen''s cave. As long as he sneaks into Xue Lingzhen''s cave, he should be able to find Leng Qingcheng.


    Under the earth Dun of Li Mu''s flying sky Dun earth skill, he soon sneaked under the snow spirit peak, which is that his spiritual consciousness is strong, and he can find some prohibitions hidden in the dark. Otherwise, he is really not so easy, and he can come and go freely in the Mountain Gate of the snow spirit sect.


    As Li Mu came to the bottom of Xueling peak, he found that the prohibition under the ground of Xueling peak was several times more than that of Hanquan peak. He remembered that he had sneaked under the ground of Xueling peak by borrowing Jin Zhen''s body in those days, but at that time, the Xueling peak was not as heavily guarded as it is now.


    In the cultivation world, any slightly larger sect door, the mountain protection array, is definitely indispensable. In addition, there are some protection arrays and prohibitions in the sect door.


    Compared with the large-scale protective array of mountain protection array, this array is mainly used for protection against the invasion of foreign enemies. This array has a large protective range and strong power, but it also needs to consume relatively more resources.


    Because of the existence of the mountain protection array, the protection inside many sects will be much weaker, but not at all. For example, there are many hidden array prohibitions under the snow spirit sect Mountain Gate. If there is not enough powerful spiritual power, once the prohibition is accidentally triggered, it will be small to expose your identity, and some will even be directly destroyed by the power of the prohibition.


    Quietly sneaking under the ground deep in the snow spirit peak, Li Mu opened the way with a spiritual consciousness comparable to the extraordinary realm. Although he was slow along the way, he also constantly avoided some deep prohibitions.


    Several hours later, after escaping the layers of prohibitions, Li Mu came to the hillside of Xueling peak. Just as he was ready to continue to sneak up, a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    This pale white light curtain doesn''t look very strange, but Li Mu can sense an extremely powerful cold force contained in it.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the pale white light curtain, he knew that this should be the array arranged by Xueling sect, and this was not a general array, because it almost isolated the top of the whole Xueling peak.


    "If you want to go to the top of Xueling peak, it seems impossible not to go through this prohibition, but looking at the energy purity of Xueling sect, it is really not an easy thing to go through it without disturbing anyone."


    Li Mu said to himself for a while. If he wanted to break through the forbidden light curtain directly, he was still 30% or 40% sure, but if he wanted to pass quietly, he thought he didn''t have the ability.


    Li Mu looked at the white light curtain in front of him. After a long silence, he took out the Guixu beads and took out a white jade bottle at the same time.


    Guixu Zhu plum wood has been used many times over the years, and the blood left by Qi Tian in those years has been almost consumed. He opened the white jade bottle and saw that only a few drops were left.


    "It''s worth the risk to fight for the city. It''s worth it to fight all the remaining blood essence!"


    Li Mu looked at the few drops of blood in the white jade bottle in his hand and the white light curtain in front of him. Then he gritted his teeth and dropped the only remaining drop of blood on the Guixu bead.


    Guixu bead was covered with a drop of Qi Tian''s heart blood, and a yellow aura suddenly lit up on the surface, followed by a yellow aura mask emerging outside Li Mu''s body.


    With the light shield of the broken Taoist spirit, Li Mu slowly moved closer to the pale white light curtain, and soon the yellow light shield touched the pale white light curtain.


    With a dazzling flash of spiritual light, under the melting of the broken Taoist spirit, a half foot hole was melted on the pale white light curtain, which obviously could not bear the power of the broken Taoist spirit.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the Yellow aura mask outside his body melted out a hole on the pale white light curtain, and soon dimmed, which was obviously insufficient power.


    Seeing that the hole on the pale white light curtain did not continue to expand, and the yellow light mask outside his body also showed no support, Li Mu hurriedly poured all the remaining drops of blood essence in the jade bottle in his hand onto the Guixu bead.


    With the continuous addition of blood essence, the Yellow aura of the Yellow aura mask, which was already dim, soared, and then the hole on the pale white light curtain became larger again, expanding from the size of a foot to a foot. Seeing this, Li Mu hurried through the hole on the pale white light curtain.


    After Li Mu passed through the white light curtain, he found that the hole on the pale white light curtain behind him soon healed, as if it had never appeared before.


    Li Mu looked at his hands with some regret, and returned to the calm Guixu bead and the empty white jade bottle. He sighed with some reluctance, and then he continued to sneak in the direction of Xue Ling''s true cave.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that after he passed through the light curtain, he didn''t encounter the hidden array prohibition all the way, and soon he came to the back mountain of Xueling peak.


    After a spiritual scan without sensing the danger, Li Mu drilled out from under the ground. After drilling out of the ground, Li Mu glanced around, and then tried to hide his breath, turning into a shadow, and quickly walked through the snow covered old forest.


    According to the map records left by Murong Baili, Li Mu soon saw an inconspicuous rock cave in the distance.


    On one side of the rock cave stands a huge cold jade stele, on which are carved four golden characters'' Xue Lingzhen cave ''.


    Finally saw the true cave of Xue Ling, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of smile, but when his spiritual consciousness glanced past, he immediately frowned, because he found a very strong vitality fluctuation on the stone gate of the rock cave, and it was obvious that there was a very strong restriction on the stone gate that didn''t look impressive.


    "Little guy, you sneaked all the way from the snow spirit peak to this place. Do you want to enter the snow spirit true acupoint? I don''t think what you cultivate is the cold attribute skill."


    While Li Mu was thinking about how to enter the Xue Lingzhen acupoint, suddenly, a very gloomy voice came into his ears, followed by a flash of white light, and a white haired old man in a white Taoist robe appeared in front of Li Mu.


    This is a white haired Taoist in his 80s who looks as thin as a bamboo pole. Li Mu was shocked by his sudden appearance, because his spiritual consciousness has always been open with all his strength, but he did not find anyone nearby

 Chapter 1151

    "Who are you? How did you find me!"


    Li Mu thought that it was hard to be found by reason to restrain his breath with his spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that the white haired Taoist priest in front of him actually found himself.


    "Poor poor Han Songzi, I can appear here. Naturally, I''m from Xue lingzong. It''s your boy, who has the cultivation of the middle period of the real king, but changed his face and came here secretly. What do you mean?"


    The white haired Taoist self declared his name. He seemed to see through Li Mu''s cultivation and said with a smile.


    Li Mu saw that he had concealed his cultivation with seclusion, and was seen through by Han Songzi at a glance. His eyebrows frowned tighter. He tried to pry his powerful spiritual power towards Han Songzi, trying to see through each other''s cultivation.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the cold pine stood there, as if it were integrated with the ice and snow environment. Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness swept over, as if it were sweeping on the air, and he couldn''t feel anything.


    "How can this be possible! Have you broken through the realm of the true king? You are an extraordinary level of power!"


    Seeing that his spiritual consciousness could not sense the existence of Han Songzi, Li Mu subconsciously withdrew a few steps and looked at Han Songzi with deep fear in his eyes.


    "Now if I ask you, why did you ask me instead? Let me have a look... Well, yes, martial arts and physical cultivation, or Buddha demon community, Zhenyuan cultivation and physical strength are so powerful that they are far more than ordinary middle-term cultivators of ZHENWANG."


    "There are many magical powers of meeting, most of which are Buddha attributes, but these are nothing. They haven''t touched the power of law. Eh... This faint metallic sword gas on you has... This... This is Jin Geng sword gas, aren''t you a person of Jin Yuzong?"


    Han Songzi looked at Li Mu up and down for a few eyes, and then said something that shocked Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t expect that he was as transparent in front of Han Songzi. The other party could see the attributes of his martial arts skills at a glance.


    Li Mu hasn''t met anyone who can see through himself like this. In those days, in the realm of ten thousand spirits, a ray of distraction from the Supreme Master once saw through him, but who is it? It''s a ray of distraction from the Supreme Master, one of the three ancestors of the Taoism, but at present, this Han Songzi is obviously not a legendary figure like the Supreme Master.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to see through me. I''m really from jinyuzong. I''m not here to covet your xuelingzong''s xuelingzhen cave, but to find someone. I''m looking for lengqingcheng. I got the news that she is in this xuelingzhen cave. I want to see her!"


    Li Mu knew that Han Songzi was a hidden strong man in front of him, but it was about Leng Qingcheng. He still didn''t shrink back and directly stated the purpose of his trip.


    "Oh? Leng Qingcheng... I remember, is it the little girl Lingling brought back more than 20 years ago? Since you want to see her? Then you have to show your identity."


    "Old man, I''m the supreme elder of Xueling sect. Although I don''t intervene in these trivial matters under normal circumstances, you all sneaked into the forbidden area of our Xueling sect, and I happened to meet you again. It''s really unreasonable not to take care of it."


    Han Songzi didn''t show much hostility to Li Mu. He smiled faintly, looking like a typical expert outside the world.


    "My name is..."


    Li Mu was trying to tell himself his name, but he just wanted to speak, but immediately stopped. He looked at Han Songzi carefully, and then quietly took out the qingluan ancient mirror from the storage ring.


    After taking out the ancient mirror of qingluan, Li Mu quickly woke up the green spirit who had been sleeping since he came out of the nameless world.


    "What is this situation, Li Mu, where is this..."


    After being awakened by Li Mu, Qingling asked vaguely.


    "Don''t ask so many questions first. I''ll explain to you when I have time. Please help me look at the person in front of me!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain too much to Qingling. He hurriedly preached to Qingling.


    "What a mysterious magic array, it turned out to be so real, boy, the person in front of you is not a real person, but turned out by the power of the array!"


    As soon as Qingling Jing Li Mu said this, the powerful induction immediately saw the emptiness and reality of the cold pine nuts in front of Li Mu.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not going to reveal your true identity? If you don''t reveal your identity, how can I let you see Leng Qingcheng?"


    Seeing that Li Mu wanted to talk and stopped, Han Songzi didn''t say his true identity. He was suddenly a little unhappy, and his face became gloomy.


    "I''ll go to your fucking true identity!"


    Li Mu, reminded by Qingling, knew that the cold pine nut in front of him was not a real person, and he was not in the mood to play with each other. With a flash of gold on his body, he directly turned into a gold flying sword several meters long, and rushed towards the cold pine nut with a sharp edge.


    When Han Songzi saw that Li Mu directly shot at him, he suddenly burst into a terrible breath of the super realm strong. However, with the flash of Li Mu''s flying sword, Han Songzi''s body was directly pierced by the golden flying sword.


    After being pierced by the golden flying sword, Han Songzi, which looked terrible, instantly dissipated into a little white crystal light. With the dissipation of Han Songzi, Li Mu suddenly lit up 12 white light pillars in all directions.


    The twelve white light pillars are arranged in a ring, which surrounds Li Mu in the middle. Li Mu turns his head and finds that on the top of the twelve white light pillars, there are a real king level strong man standing on each side, a total of twelve real kings, including Yi Ruochen, who is familiar to Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see through the array of cold light illusion, which really surprised me!"


    With the appearance of the twelve true kings, Yi Ruochen suddenly said coldly on a white light column.


    "Hum! You feel surprised, I also feel surprised. I think it''s good enough to hide. I didn''t expect to be found by you, and I inadvertently fell into the illusion you created. Yi Ruochen, what do you want!"


    Li Mu knew that Yi Ruochen was the leader of Xueling sect, and he should be the leader among these real kings. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly shouted at Yi Ruochen.


    "What do I want? I want to see who is not afraid of death, who dares to sneak into the forbidden area of our xuelingzong. I wanted to use the magic array to try to find out your identity, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."


    "You''d better not hide it. Although I xuelingzong and jinyuzong are allies, you sneak into the forbidden area of our sect regardless of the friendship of the alliance. Even if Li Chengfeng comes in person, I won''t give face!"


    Yi Ruochen''s cultivation has reached the middle of the real king. There is no doubt that the Lord of his sect is domineering, and he said coldly to Li Mu.


    "Well, you won''t give face if Li Chengfeng comes in person. Why should I borrow Li Chengfeng''s face if I want to go? You think you can keep me with these twelve of you? It''s not that I despise you, you''re not qualified!"


    "Anyway, things have come to this point, Yi Ruochen. I just said the purpose of my coming today. I''m here to see Leng Qingcheng. Give me a happy word. Let me see it or not. If you don''t let me see it, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Seeing that Yi Ruochen was so domineering, Li Mu suddenly burst out and swept away in all directions. Li Mu''s extraordinary spiritual power came out. Yi Ruochen and other twelve people suddenly changed their faces. They were all real king level figures, and they could experience the extent of Li Mu''s spiritual power.


    "What a powerful spiritual power. Who are you? I don''t say I know all the existence above the real king in jinyuzong, but I''ve probably heard that jinyuzong has absolutely no such a person as you. If you want to see lengqingcheng, you have to explain a reason!"


    Feeling the terror of Li Mu''s spiritual power, Yi Ruochen, who was originally domineering, looked at Li Mu with deep fear in his eyes.


    "Who am I? There''s no need to explain to you, Yi Ruochen. Give me an accurate word, Leng Qingcheng. Don''t let me see you. Don''t think I don''t know you''re procrastinating here. Hum! If you don''t let me see you, I''ll kill!"


    As Li Mu said, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform appeared above his head. A faint holy power erupted from the Golden Lotus platform, protecting Li Mu in the middle.


    "What a big tone, you kill, you kill one try!"


    Yi Ruochen saw that Li Mu was so arrogant, his eyes turned, and then he shouted angrily. The twelve of them pinched the formula at the same time. Countless white runes suddenly flew out of the twelve white light pillars under his body, forming a cold array, which surrounded Li Mu in the middle.


    The cold array was centered on twelve white light pillars, each of which was connected by runes, and turned into a wall of ice, completely blocking the roads of plum trees in all directions.


    With the appearance of the formation, Li Mu, who was in the formation, instantly felt that the temperature was falling rapidly in all directions, and an invisible chill was surging towards his body, as if to freeze his body into ice sculptures.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing Yi Ruochen''s unwillingness to let go, Li Mu trapped himself with the power of the array. He opened his mouth and sent out a falling soul roar, which turned into circles of surging black golden sound waves in midair, and rushed towards the surging cold in all directions.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion roared. Under the impact of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the space in all directions cracked one ferocious space cracks, which spread in all directions like a spider''s web, and spread to the twelve white ice walls.


    "Icy Qi solidifies the void!"


    With the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, Yi Ruochen let out a low cry, and the twelve of them changed their magic decisions at the same time, pointing to the large array under their bodies. They saw a sudden burst of Yin cold air on the twelve ice walls, which burst out from the twelve ice walls, freezing all the spreading space cracks in midair.


    "Li Mu boy, this is a big formation driven by the joint efforts of twelve people. Although the power of your magic power has been significantly improved compared with a hundred years ago, you will undoubtedly lose after a long battle. If you want to win, you must first rush out of this big formation and then break it one by one!"


    With the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, he was imprisoned by Yi Ruochen and others with the power of the array. He was pregnant with qingluan, and a reminder of Qingling came from the ancient mirror.


    "Jin Geng sword Qi, sword Qi into shape!"


    After being reminded by Qingling, Li Mu immediately concentrated on Zhenyuan in his body. The golden light on him soared, and a golden sword gas hundreds of meters long came out of his body and rushed directly into the ai

 Chapter 1152

    "If you want to break through the array, there is no door! The ice is really Qi, and the ice falls on the earth!"


    With the golden sword Qi in Li Mu''s body coming out, Yi Ruochen seemed to see through Li Mu''s idea. The twelve of them changed their decisions again, and this time they all pointed to the air above Li Mu''s head.


    Accompanied by a surge of white cold in the air, sharp ice cones several meters long turned out from the cold in the air, with a biting chill, falling down towards Li Mu in the array like a violent storm.


    Facing the fall of many white ice cones, Li Mu raised his hand and photographed it in the air. The Golden Buddha light of the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform above his head flickered into twelve golden lotus petals, blocking the top of Li Mu''s head. Li Mu took advantage of the situation, stamped his feet, integrated into the golden sword Gang above his head, and rushed to the sky above.


    "Bang! Bang!..."


    A violent hard sound was like the rain hitting the banana. The arrogant array kept ringing. With Li Mu''s soaring, many white ice cones fell on the twelve golden lotus petals above his head.


    Originally, Li Mu thought that with the holy power of the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform, it was enough to protect him from the siege of the big array. However, what he didn''t expect was that the twelve golden lotus petals were directly frozen under the impact of many ice cones. Even the golden sword Gang transformed by Li Mu was not spared, and they were frozen into ice sculptures together.


    "Hum! On my snow spirit peak, trapped by the snow spirit array, you still want to go. You think you are a super power. Even if you have a holy soldier in your hand, you can''t think about it!"


    As Li Mu''s golden sword gang and the twelve leaf Golden Lotus platform were frozen, Yi Ruochen sneered proudly. At this time, Li Mu''s golden sword Gang suddenly burst out, became Li Mu''s original statue again, and fell into the array again.


    "Yi Ruochen, don''t be complacent. I don''t believe I can''t break your bullshit Xueling array!"


    After Li Mu was forced back into the snow spirit formation, he gave a cold drink to Yi Ruochen, who looked pleased. Then he pinched his hands, and a huge six armed true king Faxiang appeared behind him.


    As soon as the six armed true king FA Xiang appeared, Li Mu''s face covered by the seclusion technique also changed into his true face. As soon as the true king FA Xiang appeared, the true yuan power he used had already exceeded the range of 30%, so the seclusion technique also completely failed.


    "Li Mu! You are Li Mu!"


    As Li Mu showed his true colors, Yi Ruochen recognized Li Mu at a glance. At the same time, his face also showed a deep shock. Naturally, he had heard all kinds of rumors about Li Mu over the years. He didn''t expect that a person who was said to have died in the cultivation world would reappear.


    "Break it!"


    After Li Mu condensed the real king Faxiang, he didn''t care about Yi Ruochen''s shocked face. A yellow light flashed above his head, and a yellow clock dozens of meters in size suddenly appeared.


    "When!!"


    After the yellow bell became apparent, the six armed real king Faxiang raised his hand and punched the yellow bell. A thundering bell sounded in the yellow bell, and a circle of yellow sound waves, accompanied by a strong aura of dark yellow, surged in all directions.


    With the surge of xuanhuang Zhongbo, the twelve white light pillars and the twelve ice walls under Yi Ruochen and others were smashed in an instant. Yi Ruochen and other twelve people were also shocked by the powerful xuanhuang Zhongbo and flew backwards.


    In one fell swoop, Xue Ling''s array was broken, and Li Mu instantly received the real king FA Xiang and the Eastern Emperor bell, and then turned into a golden light and rushed to the hole of Xue Ling''s real cave.


    "Li Mu! Dare you!"


    Yi Ruochen had just stabilized his body from mid air, when he saw Li Mu who had rushed to the hole of Xue Lingzhen cave. He immediately gave a sharp roar and rushed in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Break it!"


    Li Mu sensed that Yi Ruochen came after him, but he didn''t pay attention. Instead, he gathered all his strength, raised his hand and smashed the door of Xue Lingzhen''s cave with his powerful force.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu''s fist fell, a violent explosion occurred on the gate of Xue Lingzhen cave. With a white light rushing out of the rock gate, Li Mu didn''t break the gate open, but he was forced back by an anti shock force.


    "This stone gate looks ordinary, but it contains extremely clever restraining power. Although your physical strength is excellent, it is not enough to break it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was shaken back, Qing Ling hurriedly reminded him, and at this time, Yi Ruochen and the other eleven real kings also rushed to the gate of Xue Ling''s real cave and surrounded Li Muhe.


    "Li Mu! It''s you. You''re not dead! You really make me look at you differently. You''re a rising star. You''re so strong that you just broke my twelve member Xueling formation!"


    After surrounding Li Muhe, Yi Ruochen saw that Li Mu couldn''t do anything about the door of Xueling''s true cave, and he was slightly relieved, but he still said to Li Mu with a shocked face.


    "Yi Ruochen! You don''t have to say anything more to compliment me. Open the door of this Xueling true cave for me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu failed to open the door of Xue Lingzhen''s cave with a blow, turned to Yi Ruochen, and said in a cold tone.


    "Boy! You are too arrogant. Where do you think this is? This is the forbidden area of our Xueling sect. If you say let us open it, we can''t open it!"


    Before Yi Ruochen could speak, among the twelve true kings of xuelingzong, a bearded middle-aged man sneered at Li Mu with disdain on his face. This man had the early cultivation of true kings, and he was not too strong among the twelve true kings, but he was not weak.


    "I don''t care where you are. All I know is that my Taoist companion is here, Yi Ruochen! Do you open it or not!"


    Li Mu looked at Yi Ruochen and drank coldly again.


    "Bold, you sneak into our xuelingzong without saying anything, and dare to talk to our sect leader in this tone. Do you really think you are the golden saint of jinyuzong!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still so arrogant, the bearded man raised his hand with a cold white finger light and shot at Li Mu''s chest. It was the Xuanyin finger, the famous martial art of Xue lingzong.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Li Mu saw that he had not yet shot, and the bearded man took the lead. Before the white finger light hit him, his body suddenly disappeared from its original place.


    At the next moment, the side space of the bearded man fluctuated and flashed, and a dark golden arc of light shot out of the virtual air, directly cutting off the arm of the bearded man who had not yet had time to retract after he urged the Xuanyin finger.


    "Ah!!"


    The arm was cut off, and Rao was a bearded man who was a strong man in the early days of the real king, and he couldn''t help but utter a sad scream. At this time, the spatial fluctuation of the place where Li Mu originally stood reappeared, and Li Mu reappeared in the same place.


    It took a long time to say that Li Mu''s body disappeared in the same place, then the beard man''s arm was cut, and Li Mu returned to the same place again, but in fact, it took less than two breaths to add up. The hand revealed by Li Mu shook everyone present.


    "How fast your body martial arts are! I didn''t expect to see you for a hundred years. Not only have you made rapid progress in cultivation, but also your body martial arts have reached such a superb level!"


    After a shock, Yi Ruochen subconsciously withdrew a few steps back, shocked to the extreme by Li Mu''s strength at the moment.


    "Yi Ruochen, open the door! I Li Mu didn''t come here to cause trouble this time. It''s because I don''t want to cause trouble that I secretly sneaked into your xuelingzong. You know the relationship between Li Mu and jinyuzong. I don''t want jinyuzong and xuelingzong to make too stiff, but don''t force me!"


    Li Mu looked at Yi Ruochen, who was afraid of himself, and threatened again.


    "Li Mu! You keep saying that you don''t want my Xue lingzong and your Jin Yuzong to get too angry, but you think you''re not shaking the relationship between my Xue lingzong and your Jin Yuzong by doing this, and what are you doing!"


    "Although your cultivation has reached the supreme level of the same level, I also think I can''t help you, but if you force people to be difficult, I Yi Ruochen will fight this life, and I will fight with you to the end. Although I Xueling sect can''t compare with the imperial inheritance of wanjian sect, but not everyone can bully!"


    Yi Ruochen threatened Li Mu''s words without any intention of compromise. He said with a flash of white light in his hand, a three legged ice tripod appeared in front of him. At the same time, the other eleven real kings also offered their own Lingbao, even the bearded man who had lost an arm.


    "It''s so righteous, but I don''t know if your nephew Yi Xiang is as righteous as you, and is willing to die for your xuelingzong!"


    Li Mu looked at Yi Ruochen and others who wanted to fight with him. He sneered at this.


    "What! Xiang''er? What happened to him, Li Mu! In vain, you are also a real king level figure. It''s really beneath your dignity to attack a junior!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention Yi Xiang, Yi Ruochen suddenly changed his face. With his intelligence, he naturally knew that Li Mu mentioned Yi Xiang in this case, and Yi Xiang must have fallen into the other party''s hands.


    "Disgraced? You took advantage of my absence to imprison my Taoist Companion to your xuelingzong, which is not disgraced? Hum! I tell you, lengqingcheng is my inverse scale! Whoever dares to touch it will die!"


    Li Mu said, his eyes turned red, and a strong evil spirit suddenly burst out from his body. At the same time, seven black demons emerged behind him. At this moment, Li Mu seemed to turn into a god of killing who only knew how to kill creatures. His evil spirit was thick, and he became a murderous and bloodthirsty demon.


    "This is... What a strong evil spirit. How many creatures must be slaughtered to condense this evil spirit. What has this guy done in the past 100 years!"


    Yi Ruochen looked at the seven evil shadows behind Li Mu, and his face was pale with fear. The tripod in his hand suddenly soared into the air, and a strong ice attribute Zhenyuan force poured out of it, which turned into a cold ice mask outside his body.


    "Kill!!"


    As Yi Ruochen offered his Lingbao for defense, Li Mu suddenly shouted angrily, and the Seven Magic shadows behind him instantly turned into essence. Together with his original Buddha, he killed the past at Yi Ruochen and the twelve strong real kings of Xueling sect

 Chapter 1153

    With Li Mu taking the lead, a scuffle broke out instantly. Since Li Mu integrated the complete great Brahma skill and the nine changes of heaven and magic in the desperate space, the great Brahma skill has been improved, and it can play a greater power than ever before, and the magic Buddha can be converted at will.


    Under the joint efforts of the seven fighting demons and Li Mu, although the twelve true kings of the upper Dahua gate are still not dominant in number, Li Mu''s seven fighting demons are no worse than Li Mu''s original after integrating the strong evil spirit. They hold magic knives one by one, like the God of killing, and fight with the twelve true kings.


    "Boom!!"


    With a burst of noise, Li Mu raised his hand and punched with a jet of dark gold lightning, which fell on Yi Ruochen''s aural mask outside. The surface of the protective mask transformed by Yi Ruochen''s powerful aural treasure cracked with dense cracks.


    Seeing that the protective aura outside the body was cracked, Yi Ruochen''s white light flashed under his feet and retreated tens of meters away. At the same time, he pinched his hands and hit two white light balls with strong cold in the direction of Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the white ball of light coming towards him, his hands at the same time, and two dark golden arcs of light flew out, splitting the white ball of light into four halves from mid air.


    Although the two white spheres of light were split by the arc of light melted by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the offensive did not decline, but flew to the four directions of Li Mu respectively, surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    "Cold soldiers are out of bounds!"


    After the plum wood was surrounded in the middle, the white ball of light that was divided into four halves suddenly burst out and turned into four strong white cold fog. With large pieces of white runes flashing, in the four strong white cold fog, pieces of weapons made of cold ice quickly appeared.


    The number of these weapons forged by cold ice is very large, including knives, guns, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, whips, maces, hammers and gores, cudgels and sticks, Ding tower bell rings, etc., as many as hundreds.


    Although these weapons with different shapes were melted by the cold ice, they all exuded a strong breath. Under the control of Yi Ruochen''s spiritual consciousness, these hundreds of weapons shot at Li mufei in the middle.


    "Hum! The leader of Tangtang Xueling sect is so skilled that he can''t destroy the golden body method!"


    As many weapons made of cold ice came towards him, Li Mu shouted angrily, and the Golden Buddha light on his body surface soared, forming a thin layer of golden gauze, which protected his whole body.


    As soon as the golden gauze on Li Mu''s body was condensed into shape, many weapons melted by cold ice hit him. What made Yi Ruochen''s face change greatly was that after many weapons melted by his cold soldiers fell on Li Mu, they were all shocked to pieces, and did not hurt Li Mu at all. They were all blocked by the golden gauze on his body, which didn''t look very impressive.


    After blocking all the weapon attacks, Li Mu''s feet gradually turned into a golden light to catch up with Yi Ruochen, and his fingers kept popping up a dark golden arc of light, which with a sharp edge, all chopped on the aura mask outside Yi Ruochen.


    Yi Ruochen''s aural mask had been cracked by Li Mu''s fist before, and then was chopped by these sharp black golden arcs, which soon broke.


    After cutting Yi Ruochen''s protective mask, the light arc of Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi chopped at Yi Ruochen''s body. Yi Ruochen had no choice but to bite the tip of his tongue, spit out a few drops of blood essence and submerge it into the tripod above his head.


    After Yi Ruochen''s blood essence was integrated into the tripod, there was a buzzing sound in it, and then a chill burst out of the tripod mouth, freezing many dark golden arcs in midair.


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste time with Yi Ruochen too much, because he had sensed the breath of many cultivators through his spiritual consciousness, and was coming here. He quickly took out Xumi golden gourd, and then pointed the gourd mouth at Yi Ruochen.


    "Close!!"


    After taking out the Xumi golden gourd, Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted angrily. With a large amount of Zhenyuan injected into his body, a huge attraction poured out of the Xumi golden gourd, which directly caught Yi Ruochen, so he was going to take Yi Ruochen and his Lingbao.


    Yi Ruochen just resisted Li mujin Geng''s sword attack, and suddenly felt the strong attraction of Sumi Jinhu. The white light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a triangular white flag appeared in his hand.


    The white flag was white, but there was a cyan dragon embroidered in the center of the flag. Yi Ruochen took out the white flag and waved it directly in front of him. A white chill burst out of the white flag and turned into a several foot thick ice wall in front of Yi Ruochen.


    The white ice wall looks crystal clear, and there is a faint aura of holy power in it, which blocks the powerful suction from the plum Sumi golden gourd.


    Li Mu once again saw Lingbao''s face slightly changed, which could block the suction of Xumi golden gourd. This Xumi golden gourd is an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, which has its own boundary. In the past, Li Mu basically didn''t lose his hand in receiving people and goods. Not long ago, in the first world war of Jinyu City, he was blocked by a real king elder of Dahua gate with a semi holy mixed yuan treasure umbrella.


    At present, seeing the Lingbao that can block Xumi Jinhu''s attack again, Li Mu couldn''t help but move in his heart. Under the scanning of his powerful spiritual consciousness, he saw through Yi Ruochen''s white treasure flag, which is also a holy soldier, but it is also a holy soldier without spirit, and his power is limited.


    "Break it!"


    Seeing that Sumi Jinhu''s attack was blocked, Li Mu didn''t stop there. An eye suddenly appeared in his eyebrow, and then a golden lightning with strong spatial force fell on the white ice wall in front of Yi Ruochen at a blinking speed.


    After the white ice wall in front of Yi Ruochen was hit by the golden lightning, a strong force of space immediately poured out of the surface. The seemingly indestructible white ice wall directly turned into nothingness under the melting of the force of space.


    "Look at my Han Jiao flag!"


    After the protective ice wall in front of him was disintegrated by Li Mu, Yi Ruochen suddenly raised the white treasure flag in his hand. The white treasure flag turned into a cyan dragon in midair, and rushed towards Li Mu with a towering breath.


    Seeing the blue dragon flying in front of him, Li Mu''s Xumi golden gourd urged again, and a violent suction rolled out of the gourd''s mouth, directly collecting the Blue Dragon into the Xumi golden gourd.


    "What kind of treasure is this? Even the holy soldiers can collect it!"


    Seeing that the blue dragon transformed by his Lingbao was included in the Sumi golden gourd by Li Mu, Yi Ruochen looked shocked. With this battle between him and Li Mu, the battle between the seven demons of Li Mu on the other side and the other eleven real kings was also extremely fierce.


    The seven demons transformed by Li Mu are murderous one by one, because each of them is extremely powerful. Even if the eleven real kings of xuelingzong occupy a quantitative advantage, they are also losing. Four or five of them are seriously injured, which is why Li Mu deliberately did not kill. If not, there have been casualties long ago.


    "Ah!!"


    With a sad scream, an older elder of the true king of xuelingzong was finally chopped off his left leg by a broken air and fell directly on the ground under the repeated knife of a war demon shadow.


    Looking at the one-sided fighting situation in the field, Yi Ruochen''s face was extremely ugly, but he had no chance to intervene, because after receiving the blue dragon with Xumi Jinhu, Li Mu pointed the mouth of Hulu at him again.


    "Yi Ruochen, I''ll give you another chance. Whether you open the door or not? If you don''t open the door, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Aiming Xumi Jinhu at Yi Ruochen, Li Mu asked again in a cold tone.


    "You... Li Mu, don''t go too far. I can tell you that the strong man of Xueling sect will arrive soon. Even if you kill me, you will die!"


    Yi Ruochen looked at the Sumi golden gourd in Li Mu''s hand with a worried face, and replied with some trembling.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Yi Ruochen has reached this point, Li Mu is not willing to open the door of Xue Ling''s true cave. His eyes flashed, and a great attraction surged out of Xumi''s golden gourd in his hand, rushing towards Yi Ruochen.


    Yi Ruochen seems to know that he can''t resist the power of Li muxumi and Jin Hu. He stands where he is and doesn''t resist, looking like waiting to die.


    Seeing that the suction pouring out of Xumi''s golden gourd is about to wrap Yi Ruochen, at this time, Yi Ruochen suddenly has a space fluctuation in front of him, and a white haired old man in a gray robe appears in front of Yi Ruochen out of thin air.


    After the white haired old man appeared, his sleeve robe waved violently, and a strong cold wind suddenly rolled out of his sleeve robe, offsetting all the suction gushing out of Li Mu Xumi''s golden gourd in midair.


    "Leng Feng! It''s you!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the white haired old man, Li Mu recognized the other party at a glance. This person was not someone else, but the cold front who stopped him when he fought with Xue lingzong in blood.


    At this time, Leng Feng looks more unfathomable than when Li Mu saw each other a hundred years ago. His breath is very strange, sometimes as strong as the top of a mountain, sometimes as weak as a feather in the wind, constantly changing between strength and weakness.


    "Boy, you should stop, too. If you keep making such a fuss, you want to completely make my Xue lingzong and your Jinyu Zong break up!"


    After Leng Feng helped Yi Ruochen block a blow, he stood in place with an expressionless face and looked at Li Mu Leng.


    "Jin Yuzong? I, Li Mu, have already been expelled from the Mountain Gate by Jin Yuzong. Do you think this is because I, Li Mu, cannot borrow the power of Jin Yuzong!"


    Seeing that there was a big man in xuelingzong at last, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The true Shadow of the seven fighting demons instantly dissipated from the original place, turned into seven strong evil spirits and returned to his body again.


    "You can borrow the power of Jin Yuzong or rely on your own power. I think for the sake of your mercy and not killing the people of Xue lingzong, you can be spared this time. Go down the mountain!"


    Leng Feng said coldly.


    "Down the mountain? I tried my best to sneak into your xuelingzong this time, just to overturn the city. I won''t stop until I reach my goal!" Li Mu said with a strong attitude.


    "Leng Qingcheng was brought into Xue Lingzhen''s cave by our supreme elder. Without her old man''s order, I will never let you enter it. Don''t force me to fight you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so ignorant, Leng Feng''s Zhenyuan breath, which was like an abyss and like a sea, suddenly came out of his body, and rushed towards Li Mu with a strong Zhenyuan pressure

 Chapter 1154

    In the face of Leng Feng''s Zhenyuan coercion, Li Mu showed no weakness. The Zhenyuan movement in his body turned to the extreme, and a thick ZHENWANG coercion rushed out of his body, and connected with Leng Feng''s invisible Zhenyuan coercion in midair.


    Although Zhenyuan''s pressure was invisible, it erupted into a powerful force under the collision of figures at the level of Li Mu and Leng Feng. Centered on Li Mu and Leng Feng, the ground around continued to tremble, and gradually there were ground cracks as ferocious as spider webs.


    "Hum! It seems that you haven''t been abandoned for more than a hundred years. Among the young generation in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, your cultivation is enough to be king at the same level, but in front of me, you''re almost there!"


    Leng Feng saw that Li Mu resisted his Zhenyuan pressure, and his eyes glittered with praise. However, he did not stop, and the Zhenyuan pressure emanating from his body increased by three points again.


    As Leng Feng increased the strength of Zhenyuan''s coercion, Rao Shi Li Mu thought that he was no longer weaker than any real king of the same level, and he couldn''t help but change his face. His legs shook, and he withdrew a small step towards the rear. Now he can confirm the cultivation of Leng Feng, and the other party has touched the threshold of the extraordinary realm, which is already half a step extraordinary.


    "You are not my opponent. Given another hundred years, you may be able to surpass me, but now you can''t."


    "I know that you have an unusual relationship with the Blood Sword alliance jinyuzong. Even if the Blood Sword alliance has been rumored to be dissolved, you are nominally expelled from the school by jinyuzong, but this is just a matter of face. I don''t want to get too stiff with you. It''s too late for you to leave!"


    After forcing Li Mu back a small step, Leng Feng opened his mouth again to persuade Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you know quite a lot, Leng Feng. If I have to break through xuelingzhen acupoint today, what are you going to do with me?"


    Although Li Mu was at a disadvantage, he suddenly burst out laughing and asked Leng Feng.


    "If you have to break through, I can''t help it. This is the dead order of the supreme elder. No one is allowed to enter the Xue Lingzhen cave. If you have to break through, I have to suppress you and hand it over to Li Chengfeng of jinyuzong."


    Leng Feng said coldly.


    "Hahaha, suppress me? You deserve it, do you have this skill!"


    Li Mu laughed again. As he said, the blood color in his eyes rose sharply. The true Shadow of the seven fighting demons behind him appeared with a strong evil spirit, and then merged with him.


    With the combination of Li Mu and the devil, the Zhenyuan power in his body instantly soared from the middle of the ZHENWANG to the peak of the ZHENWANG. He suddenly stepped forward, and a large area of the ground directly cracked open. A Zhenyuan pressure that was not weaker than the cold front erupted from his body, and collided violently with the Zhenyuan pressure sent by the cold front in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent void burst. With Li Mu''s all-out efforts, the Zhenyuan pressure issued by him and Leng Feng rubbed out a fierce spatial fluctuation in midair, and unexpectedly directly cracked a large area of space.


    The power of Zhenyuan was invisible, but the competition between Li Mu and Leng Feng cracked the space, which was enough to show how strong their cultivation was.


    Looking at the competition between Li Mu and Leng Feng, Yi Ruochen and other twelve people couldn''t help but retreat back for a distance, and at this time, there was a continuous stream of Dun light coming towards this place, all of which were the real king strongmen of Xue lingzong. Soon, twenty-eight real king level figures gathered in this area.


    Although many real king strongmen of xuelingzong arrived, they did not intervene in the competition between Li Mu and Lengfeng, but stood not far away and watched carefully. This was not that they were unwilling to come forward, but the fighting of people of this level, and most of them dared not get close.


    As the competition time between Li Mu and Leng Feng continued to lengthen, their faces showed a hard color. Suddenly, three feet of yellow light flashed on Li Mu''s head, and a yellow bell appeared out of thin air, turning into a yellow aura in midair and suppressing Leng Feng.


    Leng Feng saw that Li Mu offered Lingbao to attack him. He opened his mouth and emitted a white light, which turned into a white diamond mirror in front of him, and greeted the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang out from the air. The Donghuang bell and the diamond shaped mirror had not yet met. The Donghuang bell took the lead in sounding a bell, and a dark yellow bell wave with a powerful threat attacked the diamond shaped mirror.


    Although the diamond shaped mirror was no more than a foot in size, it was not helpless in the face of the bombardment of the Eastern Emperor Zhong Zhongbo. White runes lit up on the mirror, and then a foot thick white light column shot out of the mirror.


    The white light column was from Yin to cold. As soon as it was shot out, it froze the void with a layer of ice, and blasted together in mid air with the mysterious yellow bell waves from the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "Boom!!"


    A void burst, and the white light column and Xuan Huang Zhongbo met in midair, which immediately aroused a strong Zhenyuan aura and completely annihilated the space in all directions into nothingness.


    Seeing that his Donghuang bell failed to make a contribution, Li Mu suddenly had a black magic knife condensed by Zhenyuan in his hand. He immediately drank, and the magic knife in his hand aimed at the cold front and made a hard split. A hundred meter long black knife gang with a sharp edge, cut through layers of space, and split towards the cold front.


    "Xuanyin fingers, Rome was built three feet!"


    Before the black knife Gang split by Li Mu approached him, Leng Feng suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the black knife Gang split by Li Mu. With a force of the coldest law, a white finger light was emitted from the fingertips of Leng Feng and fell on the black knife gang at a general speed of blinking.


    With the falling of the white finger light, the black knife Gang split by Li Mu quickly froze from the air, and then turned into a knife shaped solid ice.


    "The power of law, you really have a first glimpse of the way of law. Xuanyin refers to it, and you actually point to it with Xuanyin!"


    Seeing his knife Gang frozen in the air, Li Mu frowned and looked at Lengfeng.


    "It''s good for you to know that although you have been promoted by the secret law, Zhenyuan cultivation is no longer under me, but you are still at the level of Zhenyuan power. You are not my opponent. If you continue to fight hard, you can''t get good. I advise you to go down the mountain!"


    Leng Feng once again urged Li Mudao.


    "Go down the mountain? You can''t imagine! Your Xuanyin finger of Xueling sect is famous in the cultivation world, and my Jingeng sword Qi of Jinyu sect is not weak. Today I''ll see your understanding of Xuanyin finger principle and my shallow understanding of Jingeng sword Qi, who is higher and who is lower!"


    Li Mu said, and the magic knife in his hand suddenly dissipated automatically. Then a metallic spirit came out of his body, and his whole body turned into a golden flying sword several meters long under a flash of golden light.


    After Li Mu incarnated the sword, dazzling golden sword shaped runes lit up on the sword. These golden runes flew out of the golden flying sword quickly, and then condensed into a group of Rune golden light in midair. Under the continuous interweaving and combination of these runes, a force of law beyond the truth level gradually spread from the rune light group.


    "This is... Is this the law of Jin Geng''s sword Qi that you understand? It''s impossible. Your cultivation is in the middle of the real king, even the general strong in the late real king. It''s also possible to understand the mystery of a law under the accumulation and precipitation of a long time. You''re so much ahead of schedule!"


    Feeling the subtle power of the law emanating from the magical power of Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Leng Feng''s face changed greatly. He had entered the late realm of the true king for many months. After years of hard cultivation of Xuanyin fingers, he was only the first to see the mystery of the law, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu, a rising star, could also reach this height.


    "Leng Feng! Don''t talk nonsense. Let me show you the power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi law, the law of sharp, and the sword breaks thousands of laws!"


    Li Mu''s arrogant voice came from Li Mu''s golden flying sword, and then his golden flying sword merged with the golden light mass transformed by the sword shaped Rune in the air in front of him.


    With the integration of the runic light group, the tip of the golden flying sword Li Mu transformed became distorted, and then turned into a remnant in midair, directly disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    The golden flying sword just disappeared in midair. The next moment, the space in front of Leng Feng flickered. The golden flying sword came out through the space and stabbed at Leng Feng.


    "Xuanyin fingers, the void is frozen!"


    Facing the golden flying sword that suddenly broke out of the air, Leng Feng pointed his right hand forward, and his fingertips were entangled with the force of the law from Yin to cold, against the tip of the golden flying sword.


    At this moment, time seemed to go straight. The golden flying sword and the cold front''s two fingers were in tit for tat, and two completely different forces of law intertwined in midair, constantly annihilating the void.


    Xuan Yin refers to the law contained in Yin to cold, which constantly solidifies and freezes the space, emitting the ultimate chill.


    And the law contained in Li mujin Geng''s sword spirit is full of invincible spirit, constantly breaking the space, and irresistible.


    With the tit for tat between Li Mu and Leng Feng, the force of the law contained in the two sky level martial arts attacks and defends, constantly collapsing and solidifying the space, and the powerful breath emitted by them turns the mountains, rocks and civil works on the ground in all directions into powder.


    "This is the power of law. Indeed, it goes beyond the level of Zhenyuan power. I didn''t expect that this guy Li Mu can fight with elder Leng Feng equally. Although his words are too arrogant, he does have this arrogant capital. It seems that he has only been practicing for a hundred years."


    Looking at Li Mu, who was fighting with Leng Feng, Yi Ruochen, who stood not far away, couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Hum! This guy dares to come to our xuelingzong to act wildly. I must let him come back!"


    Suddenly, among the more than 20 real king elders of xuelingzong who were not far away watching the battle between Li Mu and Lengfeng, a middle-aged man in purple came out. He snorted coldly, and then took out a purple jade amulet to stimulate it.


    After the purple jade talisman was excited, it turned into a burning purple flame in midair. Although the purple flame was no more than a ball of size, it emitted an extreme smell of fire, which burned and cracked the surrounding space.


    "Elder Yi, don''t!!"


    With the action of the purple robed middle-aged man, Yi Ruochen and several nearby elders of the Xueling sect quickly spoke loudly to stop, but it was too late.


    Seeing the purple robed middle-aged man raise his hand and wave, the purple flame fire mass turned into a bright streamer in mid air, and went straight to the golden flying sword made by Li Mu to impact the past

 Chapter 1155

    Unable to stop Yi Ruochen and others, the purple fire sent out by the purple robed middle-aged man''s jade Fu flashed and fell on the golden flying sword melted by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the purple fire group hit the golden flying sword melted by Li Mu, and directly burst into a blazing purple flame, wrapping the golden flying sword in it.


    "Ah!!"


    Wrapped in the purple flame, Li Mu screamed violently from the golden flying sword, and then the golden flying sword wrapped in the purple flame twisted and changed in midair, and then turned into Li Mu''s statue.


    As soon as Li Mu''s original statue appeared, it was hit by the force of the Yin to cold law from the fingertips of the cold front that couldn''t stop. Li Mu, even with the purple flame on his body surface, was frozen in mid air and turned into a white glittering crystal clear ice sculpture.


    "This... Yi Yunzhong! What are you doing!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was frozen into ice sculpture because he couldn''t stop his hand, Leng Feng quickly turned his head to look at the purple robed middle-aged man who suddenly poisoned Li Mu. At the same time, he couldn''t help but shout angrily at the purple robed middle-aged man.


    "I... I''m helping you, elder Leng. We obviously have the advantage in number. Why should we fight with him one-on-one? You don''t know. All the disciples at the foot of the mountain are attracted by the fighting here."


    "If it weren''t for the rules in the sect, the disciples below the real king would not be allowed to enter the forbidden area at will. They would have rushed up long ago. This made people panic. I also want to calm this matter as soon as possible."


    The purple robed middle-aged man called Yi Yunzhong by Leng Feng, with an innocent face, pleaded.


    "Yi Yunzhong! Do you... Do you know who he is? You, you will harm my Xue lingzong!"


    Leng Feng was obviously very angry by the purple robed middle-aged man Yi Yunzhong, and his anger on his face was not easy to attack. After all, what the other party said was not unreasonable, but it was also kind-hearted.


    "I know his name is Li Mu, and he used to be a disciple of jinyuzong, but this is all a matter of the past. He was expelled from the school by jinyuzong more than a hundred years ago. I forgive him that jinyuzong was not good, so he fell out with my Xue lingzong. After all, this guy secretly touched this forbidden area by himself."


    Yi Yunzhong said with a righteous and awe inspiring appearance, but there was a deeply disguised look of satisfaction in the depths of his eyes, which was not found by others.


    "Elder Leng Feng, is this boy Li Mu saved? He shouldn''t have fallen like this."


    Knowing that this is the end of the matter, Yi Yunzhong can no longer blame Yi Yunzhong. Yi Ruochen quickly walks to Leng Feng''s side and asks with some worry.


    "Alas, it''s more or less bad. Being hit by my Xuanyin law, the existence under the transcendence, the yuan God and the flesh body will all turn into ice, and basically there is no way to return to heaven."


    Leng Feng shook his head with a little pity. He didn''t mean to kill Li Mu. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have persuaded Li Mu to leave again and again at the beginning, but he didn''t expect Yi Yunzhong nearby to suddenly attack.


    "Click!!!"


    As soon as Leng Feng finished speaking, suddenly, there was a clear sound of cracking on the surface of the ice sculpture melted by Li Mu, but the ice outside Li Mu cracked.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the cracking of the ice outside Li Mu''s body, a roar sounded from the ice sculpture, and then the ice outside Li Mu''s body burst into pieces, and Li Mu fell on the ground from mid air with a pale face.


    "Poof!!"


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu''s real yuan breath was very chaotic. He opened his mouth and spit out Yan Hong''s blood essence. After falling on the ground, his blood essence directly turned into blood colored ice residue, and even the blood essence was frozen.


    "How is it possible that you are all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was seriously injured but did not hurt his life, Leng Feng said with an unbelievable face.


    "Do you want me to die, ah!!"


    Li Mu''s face was pale and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then he stood up trembling. He glared at the cold front, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. At this time, he exuded a chill of Yin, and a light layer of ice constantly condensed on the surface of his body.


    "I''ll help you pull out the most Yin power in your body, otherwise if it continues like this, your yuan God and flesh will be frozen into solid ice sooner or later!"


    Leng Feng said, stretched out his hand and leaned towards Li Mu, but he was patted by Li Mu.


    "You!! you know I don''t want to kill you. You have to enter the Xue Lingzhen acupoint. I really have no way. I can''t decide. Let me help you draw out the cold first."


    Leng Feng seemed to be afraid that Li Mu would die in his xuelingzong, and stretched out his hand to Li Mu again.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid that I will die in your xuelingzong, which will bring trouble to your xuelingzong? I don''t need your kindness. Although the power of your Zhiyin law is strong, it won''t kill me!"


    Li Mu clapped Leng Feng''s hand again. He resisted the biting chill in his body, and then looked at the middle-aged man Yi Yunzhong in purple.


    Yi Yunzhong didn''t expect Li Mu to survive. He was stared at by Li Mu coldly, and his back was cold. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "Although I don''t like your Xue lingzong very much, considering the face of the demon master in those days, and the relationship between you and your Xue lingzong in the alliance of jinyuzong, plus the fact that Qingcheng was at least from your Xue lingzong in those days, I''ve never killed anyone since the war, although I have light and heavy shots, I didn''t expect you to want my life!"


    "Are you going to die by yourself or let me do it!"


    Looking at Yi Yunzhong, who was full of fear for himself, Li Mu said coldly. Although Yi Yunzhong had the strength of the middle period of the real king, he was obviously frightened by Li Mu''s previous domineering.


    "Surnamed Li, don''t be crazy. In your current state, you dare to say such boastful words. You thought you were in your heyday. I tell you, this is in my xuelingzong. You want my elder martial brother Yi''s life. Why should you!"


    Before Yi Yunzhong could speak, a white robed middle-aged man in the early days of ZHENWANG stood up beside him and helped Yi Yunzhong speak.


    "Yes, this is in our xuelingzong. You should be punished for breaking into the forbidden area of our xuelingzong. This is Li Chengfeng of jinyuzong. There is nothing to say. Let alone that you are not dead, what can you do if you are dead!"


    Another elder of the true king of Xue lingzong stood up and shouted.


    "Yi Ruochen, you are the leader of Xueling sect. How do you deal with this matter? If you defend your Xueling sect like this, don''t blame me for being rude. Although there are many of you, and even if I am injured, I can still do it if more than half of the people present are buried with me!"


    Li Mu said, patting the spirit beast bag around his waist, and he released more than 500 fake insect kings and Jin Zhen.


    "God killing insects! So many powerful God killing insects!"


    Looking at the more than 500 fake bug king and three star bug King Jinzhen released by Li Mu, Rao Shi Lengfeng''s cultivation has reached a half step extraordinary level, and he couldn''t help but gasp. He has learned a lot, and has also heard the reputation of killing God bugs. Naturally, he knows how the combat power of a fake bug king is.


    Looking at the large number of fake insect kings released by Li Mu, Leng Feng couldn''t help frowning. As for Yu Yi Ruochen, his face couldn''t look much better, especially Yi Yunzhong and others.


    "Boom!!"


    When the atmosphere in the scene became more and more tense, suddenly, the stone door closed in xuelingzhen cave suddenly opened from both sides, and then a slim white figure came out of xuelingzhen cave, immediately attracting the eyes of all present.


    This is a very beautiful young woman with an indifferent face. It''s not too much to describe her as a country topping the city. She is wearing a white dress with a head of green silk simply coiled on her head. She looks cold and charming and doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Qingcheng!!"


    With the sudden appearance of the woman in white, after a slight shock, Li Mu suddenly called out the other party''s name excitedly. This is not Leng Qingcheng who has been separated from him for more than a hundred years, but who is it.


    After Leng Qingcheng appeared, she also looked at Li Mu. As soon as she saw Li Mu, a charming smile appeared on her icy face. This smile immediately surprised the younger Xueling patriarch who was present and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Leng Qingcheng quickly walked to Li Mu''s side, but when she sensed the chill contained in Li Mu''s body, she suddenly frowned.


    "Who did this!"


    Feeling the situation in Li Mu''s body, Leng Qingcheng suddenly glanced coldly and looked at everyone present. Her tone was cold, but people were even colder. With her question, many elders of xuelingzong immediately showed embarrassment.


    "Qingcheng, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Although Leng Feng''s Xuanyin law is not weak, it can''t hurt me. I just want to experience the power of this Zhiyin law, so as to prepare for understanding the Xuanyin law in the future."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng''s tone was so cold, Li Mu quickly grabbed her jade hand and opened his mouth to explain.


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t care about Li Mu''s small actions, but was stunned by Li Mu''s words.


    "It''s true. You don''t believe it, do you? Look at me!"


    Li Mu looked at his coldness, and he didn''t believe it. The vigorous blood in his body suddenly burned, and in an instant all the coldness in his body was dispersed, and he turned to a normal state again.


    "It''s good if you''re all right. Where have you been for more than 100 years? Do you know how worried I am about you? I can''t find your whereabouts everywhere. I thought you really fell into the valley of falling demons, as the outside world said!"


    Leng Qingcheng was relieved to see that Li muguo was really OK, but she immediately turned the topic and asked about Li muguo''s situation for more than a hundred years, completely taking many Xueling elders present as air.


    "We''ll talk about this later. I came here specially to take you away today. I know you were trapped in the Xue Lingzhen cave, so I forced you here, but I didn''t waste my time. I found you anyway!"


    Li Mu clung to Leng Qingcheng''s jade hand and said with emotion on his face.


    "I''m not trapped in Xue Lingzhen''s cave. This is me... This is my voluntary. I''m sorry, I''m still... I can''t go with you."


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly pulled his hand back from Li Mu''s hand, and his face showed a tangled colo

 Chapter 1156

    "Qingcheng, what are you doing? Why are you doing this?"


    Hearing that Leng Qingcheng was unwilling to go with him, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then looked at Leng Qingcheng with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Don''t ask more about this matter. Just know that it''s my own free will. Don''t worry. Give me a little more time and I''ll find you then."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t explain too much to Li Mu. Obviously, there was something difficult to hide.


    "No way! You are my woman. I can''t leave you here. You must go with me. I don''t care what you have to say! I want to take you away, and no one can stop it!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng didn''t even explain to himself, Li Mu was immediately angry and took Leng Qingcheng''s hand and was ready to leave.


    "Really? No one can stop it? If I want to stop it!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice quickly fell into the field from far to near, and then with a flash of white light, a cold and beautiful woman who looked about 30 years old appeared in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    "Met the supreme elder!"


    With the arrival of the middle-aged beautiful woman, including Leng Feng and Yi Ruochen, Qi Qi, all the real king elders of Xue lingzong, respectfully saluted the beautiful young woman. Li Mu immediately knew who the man in front of him was, and it turned out to be the extraordinary powerful Lingling of Xue lingzong.


    "Are you Lingling, the supreme elder of Xue lingzong?"


    Looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman whose face was like frost in front of him, Li Mu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Xue lingzong, a rare but famous extraordinary power, would appear here.


    "Since you have heard of my name, how dare you break into my xuelingzong? Do you think you have some skills, so you think you can run amok!"


    The beautiful young woman didn''t have a good face for Li Mu. She stared at Li Mu coldly and was domineering.


    "Master, this can''t blame Li Mu. I beg you to let him go. He broke into xuelingzong because he was worried about the safety of his disciples. If you want to blame me!"


    Seeing Lingling''s attitude towards Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly blocked Li Mu''s body and tried to help Li Mu get away.


    "Hum! Bullshit! This boy Li Mu doesn''t care about our xuelingzong at all, and his crime should be punished. Look at what he hurt our elders, senior elders. You must fight for our xuelingzong''s face. It''s best to kill this arrogant guy directly, or abolish his cultivation, otherwise today''s matter will be spread out. How can our xuelingzong get a foothold in the cultivation world!"


    With Leng Qingcheng pleading for Li Mu, Yi Yunzhong, who was scared by Li Mu before, suddenly interrupted, pointing the spearhead at Li Mu, trying to kill Li Mu.


    "That''s right. If this guy doesn''t get rid of, I''m sure xuelingzong won''t have the face to gain a foothold in the cultivation world in the future. Supreme elder, don''t let him leave today!"


    With Yi Yunzhong''s opening, several elders of Xue lingzong followed his opening and shouted.


    "Hahaha, you Xue lingzong used to have such a face. It''s disgusting. Lingling, I respect you as an elder. Just now Qingcheng was also called your master. I don''t want to make a quarrel with you."


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but it''s not my arrogance. If I died in your xuelingzong today, your xuelingzong will definitely bury me in less than half a year, believe it or not!"


    Li Mu glanced coldly at Yi Yunzhong and the four or five real kings who spoke and drank like him, and then looked at Lingling without changing his face and heart.


    "You have a big voice. You are worthy of being the young master of the Blood Sword alliance. Compared with your father, you are arrogant. If I leave you here today, the Blood Sword alliance will certainly kill my Xue lingzong regardless of everything. But even so, do you think I Xue lingzong will be afraid?"


    Lingling sneered and said.


    "That is, the Blood Sword alliance has long been rumored to have been dissolved. Even if the rumors are not true, it must not have the strength of the year. With the development of more than 100 years, our Xueling sect is at the peak of the sun. How can we be afraid of a dead underground organization, the supreme elder, to kill him!"


    Yi Yunzhong opened his mouth again and shouted, looking like Li Mu was destined to die.


    "You can try!"


    Li Mu''s face was fearless. As he said, the aura in the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a palm sized red scale appeared in his hand.


    This red scale seems to have fallen off from some strange beast. It is a keepsake given by Li Mu and xiaotiandi when they were separated. As long as Li Mu crushes it, xiaotiandi can immediately feel it.


    "This is... A little familiar. This is the scale of the demon king level demon of the Holy Lord of the five spirits holy land. How can you have this thing? Do you have something to do with the five spirits Holy Land!"


    Looking at the red scales taken out by Li Mu, Lingling was stunned at first, and then after some doubt, she recognized the origin of the red scales in Li Mu''s hand.


    "What! Holy land of five spirits! How can he be involved with holy land of five spirits? I heard that holy land of five spirits is now the gathering place of the first demon clan in the northern part of Yuheng continent, especially their holy master. It is said that it has already existed at the level of demon king!"


    "Isn''t it? How can Li Mu be involved in the five spirit holy land? Seeing his confident appearance, he must be very confident. If the Blood Sword alliance plus the five spirit holy land, then I xuelingzong is really not an opponent!"


    As soon as Lingling mentioned the holy land of five spirits, the elder of the true king of Xueling sect whispered in the field. Most of the people who could practice to the realm of the true king were older generation figures who had been in the cultivation world for many years, and had more or less understood the situation of the cultivation world.


    "Master, just for my sake, let Li Mu go. I beg you, OK? There''s no need to be so stiff."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Lingling''s face also showed a trace of fear, and once again opened his mouth to help Li Mu plead.


    "Elder Tai, don''t listen to Li Mu. He''s putting on airs. Who doesn''t know that the demon clan in the five spirits holy land has never interfered with the affairs of our Terrans? How can he attack our Xue lingzong for the sake of Li Mu? His words are unbelievable!"


    "I think so, too. Elder, please think twice. Now is the time when our xuelingzong and the Wuzong alliance are hostile. If even Li Mu, who has caused a lot of trouble in our xuelingzong forbidden area, we let him leave at will, I''m afraid it will make the disciples of the door cold."


    "That is, the most important thing in the enemy''s current situation is the morale of the army. If even the morale of the army can''t be stabilized, what morale can we have when fighting with the five alliances? Even those forces affiliated to our Xueling sect will also think that our Xueling sect is too weak, and maybe we can all take refuge on the side of the five alliances."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng begged for Li Mu again, Yi Yunzhong and several elders of xuelingzong who tried to kill Li Mu opened their mouths and shouted one by one.


    After hearing what Yi Yunzhong and others said, Lingling''s eyes flashed cold, and she directly turned to look at Yi Yunzhong and others. Seeing this, Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng and Yi Ruochen also looked at Yi Yunzhong and others.


    Yi Yunzhong and other people saw that everyone looked at themselves, glanced at each other, and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Hum! I''ll say why every time my three alliances have any secret actions, the other side of the five alliances will always know in advance. Indeed, there are spies, Yi Yunzhong, you''re really deep!"


    Yi Ruochen slowly walked towards Yi Yunzhong and said in a cold tone. At the same time, the other elders, including Leng Feng, also surrounded Yi Yunzhong.


    "Lord, what do you mean, you mean we are spies? You wronged us. We''re just talking about things. It''s entirely for the sake of our Xueling sect!"


    Yi Yunzhong said innocently for himself and others.


    "Hum! You''re still thinking about our Xue lingzong. Yi Yunzhong, you all know the relationship between Li Mu and Jin Yuzong. You dare to sneak into him and want to get rid of him by the hand of elder Leng Feng!"


    "That''s all right. I can think you are thinking about my Xueling sect. After all, your previous reasons are quite sufficient. Jinyu sect may not really give up the alliance with my Xueling sect for the sake of a deserter who has been expelled from the sect."


    "But later, you knew that Li Mu was the young master of the Blood Sword alliance, and you still provoked the supreme elder to kill him. It''s not enough to say that the Blood Sword alliance was dissolved. I also count you as having two points of truth."


    "Just now, Li Muliang revealed his relationship with the holy land of the five spirits, and the supreme elder showed his fear. You are still encouraging and provoking here. You are not spies, what is that!"


    Yi Ruochen disdained Yi Yunzhong''s excuse. He pushed Yi Yunzhong and others step by step. At the same time, a strong Zhenyuan breath burst out in his body.


    "Go!!"


    Yi Yunzhong and other people obviously knew that their identity had been exposed. They suddenly rode the escape light and rushed towards the foot of the Xueling peak. Unexpectedly, they were unlucky and prepared to leave.


    "Hum! The world is frozen!"


    Before Yi Ruochen and others attacked Yi Yunzhong, Lingling, who had never spoken, suddenly snorted coldly. Then she raised her hand to Yi Yunzhong and others and waved her sleeve robe. An invisible force of law suddenly surged out and fell on Yi Yunzhong and others at a fleeting speed.


    Yi Yunzhong and others, who were fleeing with all their strength, were immediately frozen into ice sculptures in midair as soon as they were hit by the force of the law played by Lingling, and then burst into pieces in midair with a dull sound.


    "What a frozen world. It''s an extraordinary person in the end. I admire it!"


    Seeing that he raised his hand and waved it gently, he killed fiveorsix real king level figures in midair. Li Mu looked at Lingling with admiration on his face and said.


    "What? Do you want to try it? Didn''t you say you wanted to try my Xuanyin finger of Xue lingzong and your Jin Geng sword Qi of Jin Yuzong before? Who is the best? Now let me try it with you?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously flattering himself, Lingling still said to Li Mu with a cold face.


    "This... Hey hey, forget it. If you give me another hundred years, I might be able to try. But now, I don''t want to die like Yi Yunzhong!"


    Knowing that Lingling was joking with himself, Li Mu quickly waved his hand with a smile.


    "Give you a hundred years? Hum! I want your life now! I''m not kidding you!" Lingling snorted coldly.


    "Elder, don''t be angry. I admit that I did wrong to break into your xuelingzong without permission, but I''m also trying to kill the city. Besides, I also cooperated with you to catch your spy of xuelingzong. This should be able to barely make up for my merits and demerits."


    Seeing that Lingling didn''t have a good face for himself, Li Mu said with an embarrassed wry smile. When Leng Qingcheng appeared, he secretly received Lingling''s spiritual voice and asked him to cooperate in a play. The purpose was to attract Yi Yunzhong''s spies to appear, which led to the subsequent scenes.


    "You think I''m angry with you! I''m angry with you... Alas! If it weren''t for you... Who broke the virgin of Qingcheng, how could she not break through the middle of the real king by now, you!! you hurt her!"


    Lingling pointed to Li Mu and scolded him in a burst of annoyance. Li Mu''s face was stunned when he heard the words. Leng Qingcheng''s jade face turned red and lowered his head.


    "What... Elder, in fact, when I come to your xuelingzong this time, in addition to looking for Qingcheng, I also want to cooperate with you xuelingzong."


    "I want to unite with you, the three alliances of Xue lingzong and Jin Yuzong, as well as the five spirit holy land and the Blood Sword alliance to remove the five major gates such as Dahua gate from the cultivation world, and then re formulate the rules of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent. I don''t know whether you, Xue lingzong, are willing to participate."


    In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere, Li Mu suddenly switched off the topic. With his words, everyone, including Lingling Leng Qingcheng, changed their faces and looked at Li Mu with an unbelievable colo

 Chapter 1157

    "Why are you all looking at me like this? I''m serious. I''ve already talked with the unnecessary elder of jinyuzong. Just this time, you xuelingzong came to Qingcheng, and I told you together. What do you think, elder?"


    Li Mu looked at his face and stared at his Lingling with a strange color, and asked solemnly.


    "I''m just the supreme elder of Xue lingzong. Although I have such a name, I don''t count this kind of thing. You and Yi Ruochen can discuss it, but I can promise you here that if someone in the Wuzong alliance intervenes regardless of their identity at that time, neither you nor I, the Jin Sheng of Jin Yuzong, will stand idly by."


    Lingling replied indifferently. Although he didn''t directly say he agreed to Li Mu, it was obvious that he had agreed.


    Li Mu was very happy when he heard the speech. He arched his hands at Lingling, but Lingling didn''t give him much good face. She turned to lengqingcheng and said, "girl, come back to see me when you have time. If you don''t have a man, you''ll forget your master. In addition, you''re a member of my Xueling sect now. In the future, you''ll have to cook snacks more or less."


    "Master, Qingcheng understands that thanks to master''s care over the years, Qingcheng has kept it in mind and will definitely come back to see you when he has time."


    Leng Qingcheng gave Lingling a big gift and was extremely respectful to Lingling. Lingling nodded when she heard the speech, and then her lips moved and passed a message to Yi Ruochen. She didn''t know what to say, and then she disappeared directly from her place.


    "All elders are scattered. I hope everyone can keep today''s matter confidential and don''t spread it out. Li Mu, there is something about the alliance. Let''s talk about it in another place, please!"


    As Lingling disappeared and left, Yi Ruochen greeted many elders of xuelingzong present, and then made an invitation gesture to Li Mu.


    Li Mu smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He received the killer insect, then took lengqingcheng''s jade hand, left the back mountain of Xueling peak under the guidance of Yi Ruochen and Leng Feng, and soon came to the Xueling Hall of Xueling peak.


    "Li Mu, now we have turned fighting into friendship. My nephew Yi Xiang... Where is he now?"


    After the guests and hosts took their seats in the Xueling hall, Yi Ruochen sat on the throne of the patriarch and asked Li Mudao with a light smile. It was obvious that he was still very concerned about Yi Xiang''s nephew. At the moment, in the Xueling hall, except for Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, there were only Yi Ruochen and Leng Feng, a total of four people.


    "Hahaha, I thought Lord Yi didn''t worry about your baby nephew. Don''t worry. He''s fine. He''s trapped in the Baisheng Pavilion of Murong Baili on Hanquan peak. Speaking of this, I can enter your Baisheng Pavilion this time. It''s a lot of offense to your sect''s Murong Baili. I hope Lord Yi doesn''t bother him afterwards."


    Li Mu burst out laughing and then told the whereabouts of Yi Xiang. In addition, he didn''t want Murong Baili to get into trouble, and he also begged for Murong Baili.


    "Forget it, today''s matter is a misunderstanding. Since the supreme elder came forward to resolve it, you didn''t kill my xuelingzong alone, and you also helped my xuelingzong a big favor. All this is over."


    Yi Ruochen''s attitude towards Li Mu has become a lot friendlier, smiling and saying that this is the cultivation world, a world that respects the strong. If Li Mu didn''t have such strength, Yi Ruochen would never be so polite as Li Mu.


    "Well, Lord Yi said it was over, then it was over. Next, it''s time for us to talk about the alliance. Just now, the supreme elder didn''t promise you directly because of his identity, but we all know the deep meaning in her words. She agreed to form an alliance with Li Mu''s Blood Sword alliance."


    "By the way, speaking of the Blood Sword alliance, what is the situation now? It is rumored that it has already been dissolved. In addition, Li Mu, you may not like to hear something. There are some rumors about the cultivation world, but there are words for the Blood Sword alliance."


    "Some people say that Li chongtian, the sword maniac who caused havoc in the desperate palace in those days, is the real leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Of course, there is no accurate evidence, because this sword maniac rarely appears in the cultivation world."


    "In addition, it is said that Li Mu, you are the son of Li chongtian, the young Lord of the Blood Sword alliance. Not long ago, the elder of our Lord Zong called you like this. I don''t know whether these are true?"


    Yi Ruochen looked at Li Mu seriously and asked.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I think you already know it in your heart, Lord Yi. All this may have been a little-known secret in the past, but with the changes of the Blood Sword alliance over the years, these should be top secret news, which should have leaked out a lot."


    "Your xuelingzong is one of the ten main gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Don''t tell me that your xuelingzong can''t even inquire about this news. Even if you can''t inquire, Cangshan sword sect and jinyuzong should also share it with you."


    Li Mu didn''t directly answer Yi Ruochen''s words, but looked at Yi Ruochen with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it seems to be true. It''s so good, so good. In fact, you''re right. About your relationship with Blood Sword alliance and Li chongtian, we all have points in our hearts, but we used to suffer from no evidence. Since you are really the leader of Blood Sword alliance, can what you said of Blood Sword alliance count?"


    Yi Ruochen suddenly changed his tone, deliberately lowered his voice and asked. Leng Feng, sitting opposite Li Mu, also cast a puzzled look at Li Mu.


    "The current situation of the Blood Sword alliance is indeed a little complicated. I came back from the central part of the mainland not long ago and learned that the Blood Sword alliance is now fragmented, but Lord Yi doesn''t need to worry. Even if the Blood Sword alliance has been fragmented, its strength will never be weak."


    "As for the Blood Sword alliance, I can''t say whether I can. It''s really not at present, but it should be almost in two months. I''ve issued the Blood Sword order, recalled the real kings of my blood sword alliance, and prepared to re select a new alliance leader. Naturally, this new alliance leader can''t escape my palm."


    Li Mu knew that Yi Ruochen was worried that he couldn''t control the Blood Sword alliance. He didn''t hide too much and told Yi Ruochen the truth of the matter.


    "Oh? So soon you will no longer be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, but the leader of the Blood Sword alliance? Are you sure you can win the position of leader of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Yi Ruochen still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Of course, I Li Mu have this confidence. In addition, more than half of my blood sword alliance has always been loyal to my father. The reason why the Blood Sword alliance will be dissolved is that they don''t want to support others as the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Now that I''m back, they strongly praise me. You don''t need to worry about this, Lord Yi."


    Li Mu replied confidently.


    "Good! Very good! Over the years, my three leagues have fallen behind the five leagues because of the large gap between them in strength. In the past battles, they are basically at a disadvantage. Now you have joined the Blood Sword League, not to mention being equal to them, at least a little closer. That''s for sure!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Yi Ruochen was very excited and applauded.


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said, "wrong! It''s really not equal, but beyond. With the participation of my blood sword alliance, the strength of your three alliances is enough to surpass his five alliances. In addition, if you add the five spirit holy land, it''s called crushing!"


    "Well, in that case, even if I''m distracted, now you can tell me about your plan. After all, the five alliances are not a bone to chew. In order to prevent them from jumping over the wall and asking for help from other foreign forces, we must hit them with one blow, not giving them a chance to breathe!"


    Yi Ruochen can become the leader of Xue lingzong, and he is also a ruthless person. He said to Li Mu with clear eyes. Li Mu nodded in agreement when he heard the speech, and then talked about his plan with Yi Ruochen


    One day later, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng left xuelingzong and embarked on the journey back to Feixian valley.


    "Qingcheng, how are you these years? How can you worship Lingling as your teacher?"


    Holding Leng Qingcheng, while urging the river crossing step to rush to Feixian Valley, Li Mu talked with Leng Qingcheng. Although Leng Qingcheng had the peak cultivation in the early days of the real king, he still didn''t reach the realm of Li Mu in the practice of river crossing step. Because of the urgency of time, Li Mu hugged each other and hurried along.


    "It''s not because of you. When I learned the Tianjing Liuli formula in jinyuzong, and broke through to the realm of the true king, I heard the news that you fell in the falling demon Valley, so I rushed to the middle of the mainland to inquire about your news."


    "I''ve been to the Xiao family, because I heard that the news that you fell into the demon valley came from the Xiao family, but the Xiao family didn''t explain it. I had to go to the demon Valley again, but the place was too dangerous. The cracks in the space were killing people everywhere, and I almost died in it."


    "I didn''t dare to stay in the demon falling Valley more, so I had to go to the people of the Blood Sword alliance, but I knew that the people of the Blood Sword alliance were hidden deeply, and it was rumored that they had been dissolved. I inquired around for information, but I didn''t get any information about you."


    "Later, I returned to jinyuzong and met xinyu''er, who came out of seclusion. As soon as the little girl heard the news of your death, she almost fainted with tears. Fortunately, there was a trace of your God in the body of the thunder horn beast you left her."


    "Now we know that you are not dead, because if you are dead, your spirit beast thunder horn beast must have induction. In this way, we have determined that you are not dead, but we did not spread the news, just want to wait for you to come back."


    "One day, my master Lingling suddenly came to xuelingzong. She was originally going to meet the elder Jin Sheng of jinyuzong, but she sensed the Taiyin Qi emitted by my practice of Tianjing Liuli formula, so she found me and said she wanted to accept me as an apprentice."


    "I didn''t intend to promise her, but she wanted to take me as an apprentice. After thinking about it, I asked her to promise me a condition, that is, help me find you. She agreed happily. I thought where to go was also a practice, so I negotiated with Li Chengfeng, left Jinyu sect and returned to Xueling sect."


    Leng Qingcheng had no reservations about Li Mu. He told Li Mu about all his experiences over the years. After all, Li Mu was moved. After all, he dared to break into the demon Valley for himself, which is not something anyone can do, especially the threat of the demon Valley to the real king level people is greater.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. Yesterday, you patronized and discussed with Yi Ruochen about dealing with five alliances. You haven''t told me your experience over the years."


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly changed the topic and asked Li mulai.


    "I... I..."


    Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng would definitely ask himself about his experience over the years. He had already brewed it in his heart. It was easy to say other things, but he couldn''t say much about the things between him and Xiao Ya and Huayun.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at you like this, is it because you don''t want to talk to me?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s hesitation, Leng Qingcheng suddenly changed his face and became indifferent.


    "No... I have nothing to say with you, but you have to ensure that after I finish talking with you, you can''t be angry, because there are some things I don''t want to do, let alone expect to happen, so I made a little mistake."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng''s face was cold, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu suspiciously. Seeing that Li Mu was so dignified, she thought for a moment and said, "are you angry? You didn''t say how I would know. Just tell me."


    Li Mu knew he couldn''t escape, so he told Leng Qingcheng everything that happened after he left jinyuzong that yea

 Chapter 1158

    "What are you talking about? You and Xiao Ya and Huayun... The three of you... I...!"


    With Li Mu''s long explanation, Leng Qingcheng was fascinated. Li Mu went from the blood heaven to the holy city, and then broke into the demon Valley for long yuan, and then to the nine star Buddha domain. These experiences were that Leng Qingcheng couldn''t help but hear his mind shake.


    However, when Leng Qingcheng heard that Li Mu was in the nine star Buddha domain and had a skin relationship with Hua Yun Xiao Ya, his face suddenly changed. Li Mu instantly felt that he was no longer holding a person, but a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    "Qingcheng, that''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t lose my mind at that time. The Dragon gas came too suddenly, and I didn''t have time to react at all. Besides... I said just now, you weren''t angry."


    Li Mu felt the change in Leng Qingcheng''s expression, and immediately felt a little embarrassed. He had promised Leng Qingcheng at the beginning that he would not be moved by any woman except Xu Ruqing, but this time he reneged on his promise again, even if the flower rhyme was gone, but he was really moved by Xiao ya.


    "Not angry? Did I promise you just now? Li Mu, to be honest, how are you going to deal with the relationship with those two women!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s expression was still cold. She looked at Li Mu''s eyes and asked with a serious expression.


    "This... Or I''ll kill them all?"


    Li Mu didn''t know how to answer Leng Qingcheng''s question. He asked with a tentative smile.


    "You!! I''m not kidding you. We are people of cultivation. In such a troubled world, we are already entangled by many worldly affairs. Sometimes we can''t help it, especially this emotional matter. If you are involved too much, you will become a fetter to the peak of your advanced martial arts."


    "Take me for example. Look at this time, you almost became an enemy of Xue lingzong for me. If it weren''t for my master''s appearance, I don''t know how things would develop. It''s not easy for us to cultivate to this level. If we really lose our lives because of emotion, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Qing''er is a good example. I know her death will always be a barrier for you. You want to fight against the five alliances this time. You keep saying that you want to reformulate the rules of the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland, but you can''t hide it from others, and you can''t hide it from me."


    "Can you guarantee that after you expand your influence, you won''t take revenge on Zhong Tianzi leizong and Qing''er? According to what you said, Xiao Ya and Huayun are the eldest daughter of the Xiao family of the hidden world family, and they have an engagement with Qu jianxie of wanjianmen. That Huayun is not a simple figure, behind which is a famous giant like Xueyu Toutuo."


    "If you are involved in cause and effect with them, I''m afraid you will be involved in more things at that time. If you are careless, you may die! Even if you have confidence in your strength, how can you compete for the qualification to win the top of martial arts if you are too bound by such worldly affairs!"


    Leng Qingcheng painstakingly advised that the reason why she was so careful was not that Li Mu had two more women, but that Xiao Ya and Hua Yun would bring trouble to Li Mu in the future.


    "I understand what you said, but have you ever thought about what we cultivators practice for?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "There are three kinds of cultivators in this world. One is for the illusory fairy way. Only by proving that the fairy way enters the fairy world can one obtain longevity, but this kind of people are very few, and most of them are people who practice hard."


    "The second is for fame and wealth. Because talking about longevity is too far away and unreal, many people in the cultivation world now focus on fame and wealth. This kind is the same, whether it''s casual cultivation or some high-ranking people in the sect. They cheat and fight in secret for their own interests."


    "As for the third kind, it is more miscellaneous. They are not for fame and fortune, not for immortality, but only to survive. Most of these people are casual practitioners, or unwilling to be reconciled to fate, or have provoked enemies, and have to move forward, because there is only one end if they do not move forward, that is death."


    "Of course, the three I mentioned are only general, not all. After all, there are some special reasons."


    Leng Qingcheng hesitated a little and expressed his opinion.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but what you said is not all right. The three kinds of people you said do summarize most cultivators, but most people do not exist alone. Many people have the three characteristics you said at the same time."


    "For example, I also want to prove immortality, and I also want to be famous and profitable. I also have unavoidable difficulties. Since I am in this world of mortals, I can''t avoid cause and effect. Just like you and me, we have a relationship between husband and wife in this world, so cause and effect must be linked, which is unavoidable."


    "Of course, it''s not just you, like my father and mother, as well as some close friends. Since the day we met and knew each other, cause and effect have been established. This is doomed by heaven. Since it''s doomed, how can we avoid it even if we want to avoid it?"


    "On the contrary, even the enemy is the same. Now that he has made an enemy, the cause and effect must be ended, otherwise he will become a demon in the future. If he can really ignore it, it is impossible to avoid it unless his state of mind has reached the point of being too forgetful."


    "I''m not making excuses for myself. First, I''m really helpless about Xiao Ya and Huayun. Second, I don''t have the choice in this matter. Huayun has made it clear that she won''t embarrass me with what happened that day, but Xiao Ya and she..."


    Mentioning Xiao Ya again, Li Mu''s face showed embarrassment, saying that he had no affection for Xiao Ya. Li Mu knew that he was lying, but due to the current cold, he couldn''t defend himself too much.


    "Now that you have figured it out, you can deal with it according to your own wishes. According to what you said, I believe that the girl of the Xiao family must have been in love with you for a long time. Even if I object, it won''t help much."


    Lengqingcheng seemed to see through Li Mu''s mind, and she said indifferently.


    "Qingcheng, I''m sorry, i... alas... Stop talking, we are old husbands and wives here. I believe you can understand me. After all, I''m not that kind of fickle person."


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng, who was obviously unhappy, and sighed helplessly. Then he suddenly had an idea, took out a storage ring from his arms, handed it to Leng Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, guess what this is?"


    "What topic do you want to change? This is just a storage ring. You just said that you got a lot of dragon Yuan crystals. Do you want to use this thing to please me?"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand with a cold eye, and still said with a straight face.


    "Of course not. I''ll give you the crystal of Long Yuan later. It''s much more valuable to you than the crystal of long yuan. You can''t imagine what it is."


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously.


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was so mysterious and took great interest in the storage ring. She looked at the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand carefully, but she didn''t find anything special strange.


    "Whether you say it or not, don''t take it out!"


    I really can''t guess the origin of the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand, Leng Qingcheng said impatiently.


    "This is your dowry. I forgot to tell you that I met your brother Leng Yixiao in Los Angeles in the middle of the mainland that day. He gave it to me."


    Li Mu was impatient when he saw Leng Qingcheng, and no longer betrayed him. He directly explained the origin of the storage ring in his hand.


    "What! You saw my brother with a cold smile. How is he now? Is he still good?"


    Leng Qingcheng heard that the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand was given by her brother, and her face suddenly changed. She grabbed the storage ring from Li Mu''s hand, and asked with red eyes.


    "He... He''s not bad. Seeing him a hundred years ago, he was already the cultivation in the late period of tongxuan. Now he must have reached a higher level. He said he would spend some time in seclusion to attack the realm of ZHENWANG. Maybe he''s still in seclusion now. If we have time in the future, let''s visit him together."


    Li Mu didn''t talk to Leng Qingcheng about Leng Yixiao''s revenge. He was afraid that Leng Qingcheng would worry about it, so he explained it casually.


    Leng Qingcheng was relieved when he heard that his brother was in good condition. Li Mu knew Leng Qingcheng''s life experience. Leng Yixiao was her closest person in the world in terms of blood relationship, so Li Mu didn''t want Leng Qingcheng to know the true situation of Leng Yixiao, because if Leng Qingcheng knew it, he would be desperate to be an enemy of Biyun valley.


    "Now that you have met my brother, how does he treat you?"


    Leng Qingcheng carefully took the storage ring into his arms, and did not hurry to look at the contents of the storage ring. He asked with more interest.


    "He? Of course he''s satisfied. You don''t know how satisfied he is with my brother-in-law. Let me tell you something. Your brother said that we are a perfect match. He gave you to me. He''s very relieved."


    Li Mu joked deliberately.


    "Hum! Just pretend. I don''t know what my eldest brother thought of you before, but if he knew that you have two more women now, do you think he would spare you!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw through Li Mu''s careful thinking and snorted with disdain on his face.


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng turned the topic to Xiao Ya again, Li Mu stopped talking embarrassed. He accelerated his escape speed and hurried towards Feixian valley.


    It took nearly 50 days for Li Mu to return to Feixian country again because he brought Leng Qingcheng on his way home, which had some impact on his speed.


    On this day, led by Li Mu, Xiao Ya and Li Mu arrived at Feixian valley. After leaving for nearly three months, Li Mu saw Feixian valley from a distance and found that Feixian valley was different from that in the past, because at the mouth of the valley, there were more than 100 people guarding it, which seemed to be heavily guarded

 Chapter 1159

    "This is what you call Feixian Valley? It seems that the guards are quite strict. Even the guards are mostly the existence of the mysterious realm."


    Leng Qingcheng also saw many guards at the entrance of Feixian Valley not far away, and said with a little surprise.


    "It seems that the Blood Sword order is working, and it''s almost time to calculate. Most of the real king elders scattered in the Blood Sword alliance should come back, because some of them want to make trouble, so it''s normal to be heavily guarded."


    After measuring it, Li Musi guessed about it. He didn''t stop, and quickly came to the entrance of Feixian valley with Leng Qingcheng.


    "Who are you? Feixian Valley doesn''t welcome foreign guests!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu and lengqingcheng, among the many guards at the entrance of Feixian Valley, a middle-aged man with a half King realm suddenly stopped Li Mu and lengqingcheng, and shouted coldly.


    "I''m not an outsider."


    Li Mu was afraid of being recognized all the way, so he covered up his true face with seclusion. Zhen Yuan moved in his body, revealing his true face.


    As for Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu also taught her the art of seclusion on the way. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble for her peerless face, she has also changed a very ordinary face at the moment.


    "Ah! It''s the little Lord. I''ve seen the little Lord!"


    As Li Mu showed his true face, many guards guarding the entrance of Feixian Valley recognized Li Mu at a glance, and they all saluted Li Mu respectfully.


    "Excuse me, what''s the situation? I remember when I left three months ago, the valley mouth was not guarded."


    Li Mu motioned to everyone to excuse him, and then asked.


    "I inform you, young Lord, recently, the first-class Dharma protector of Jian summoned all the helmsman elders from all parts of our blood sword alliance. In order to prevent evil people from sneaking in, we are specially guarding here. If we don''t identify ourselves, we can''t enter Feixian valley."


    The middle-aged man in the realm of half king was extremely respectful to Li Mu, and he said truthfully.


    "So it is. I see. You''ve worked hard. How many people have come now and how is the situation?"


    Li Mu knew that the people who could be sent by Jian Yi to guard the valley must be the headquarters of Feixian valley. He didn''t worry about anything else, so he directly asked.


    "Except for some elders and helmsman in the headquarters of Feixian Valley, all the people from other places have basically arrived, and only a few people have not arrived. If you want to see the list, I have it here."


    The middle-aged man said and took out a jade slip from his arms.


    "No need. After I enter the valley, I will fight with the sword Dharma protector as soon as they listen. You can work harder."


    Li Mu waved his hand. After another friendly and polite sentence, he flew directly into Feixian valley with Leng Qingcheng.


    "Brother Zheng, this is Li Mu, the young leader of my blood sword alliance. He looks so young. He is the son of our alliance leader? I can''t even feel his cultivation at all. Is it difficult that he has already been a real king level figure?"


    As Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng entered the Feixian Valley, a young man in his early twenties asked the middle-aged man with half King level cultivation, and the other guards came together when they heard the words.


    "That''s natural, don''t you know? I''ve already heard that our young Lord is already the cultivation of the real king in the middle period. Hum, you know how old he is this year. It is said that he is only 150 or 60 years old, and he is still a person of the same rank and supreme level!"


    The middle-aged man said with a pleased look on his face.


    "Well, the cultivation speed is a little too fast in the middle of the real king. I heard that there are not many people in the cultivation world who can have such cultivation at such a young age, and only the heirs of those super sects can reach this height."


    "The supreme of the same level, it can''t get this title just by superficial cultivation. It depends on strength. I didn''t expect that the young master of my blood sword alliance was also such a person. It''s too dignified to say."


    Someone shouted.


    "It''s OK for us to talk about it ourselves. Don''t spread it out. At least now is not the time. Think about it. If the sect of wanjianmen ruthless palace knows it, with their style of behavior, they won''t let our young master grow up, and maybe they will kill him directly."


    The middle-aged man said cautiously on his face, and everyone nodded at the words.


    "I can''t see that the Feixian Valley is quite large. I feel the breath of many cultivators, and their strength is not weak. This place is a good place to start a school."


    Flying side by side with Li Mu in Feixian Valley, Leng Qingcheng kept looking in all directions, and then said to Li Mu.


    "Of course, have you seen the volcano? Because of its existence, the Yin and Yang in Feixian valley are coordinated. Whether it is people who practice ice attribute skill or those who practice fire attribute skill, it has great advantages. If a huge five element array is arranged, this place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is indeed a good place to establish a sect."


    Li Mu also agreed with Leng Qingcheng, he said with a smile.


    "Have you long planned to take this place as the foothold of the Blood Sword alliance in the future? Unexpectedly, you have even thought about this."


    Leng Qingcheng asked with a puzzled face.


    "I have this idea, but it''s not until we unite the three sects alliance and the five spirits holy land to eradicate the five major sects such as Dahua gate. At that time, I will move the Blood Sword alliance from the dark to the open, and establish a real super sect."


    "I, Li Mu, don''t have a big heart. I believe you also know that according to the current recovery rate of the vitality of heaven and earth, in a few hundred years, maybe the power of the Seven Star lock yuan array will completely disappear. At that time, the war of the invasion of the real demon world in ancient times may be repeated. Without a huge sect as the basis, we may all die under the demon robbery."


    Li Mu had no reservations about Leng Qingcheng and told his true thoughts.


    "What you think is really far away, but this is also a fact. After all, once the magic robbery comes, it is no longer a personal matter, but a matter of the whole Beidou world. At that time, there will be a huge sect for support, which is indeed superior to individuals."


    "But I''m sure that before that, you will face no small trouble. The most fearful thing in the cultivation world is the dominance of one family. If you destroy the five alliances, I believe those guys in the middle of the mainland will never stand idly by, and maybe they will reap the benefits."


    Leng Qingcheng said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve also considered what you said. I''m not only assisted by the Blood Sword alliance and the five spirit holy land, but I also have a big card in preparation. As long as my card is ready, I will make those who want to make an idea come back!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Oh? In addition to the five spirit holy land and the Blood Sword alliance, do you have a card?" Leng Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Of course, you said that if I could build an army of killing gods and insects, the number could reach tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, not to mention far away, if I could reach the realm of the pseudo insect king, what would it be like?" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Ah! If you can build such an army of killing gods and insects as you said, you may be able to block the army of hundreds of thousands of cultivators alone. But you can control so many killing gods and insects. Your main divine formula lacks the second half of the cultivation method, and you can only cultivate to the realm of spiritual knowledge controlling thousands. Even if you cultivate so many killing gods and insects, you can''t control it."


    Leng Qingcheng said with some astonishment.


    "I can''t control so much, but plus you and Xiao Ya, it''s not impossible to choose a few people. Although the conditions for cultivating the Lord''s divine formula are a little harsh, as long as the strength is strong enough, it can still be done. This is the biggest difference between individuals and sect forces."


    "However, since you mentioned the second half of the LORD God formula, it seems that I have to find an opportunity to visit the Yumo sect in Tianquan continent. Although the second half of the LORD God formula is in my hand, only the people of Yumo sect in Tianquan continent can do it if I want to untie the prohibitions on it."


    Li Mu suddenly thought of his main divine formula, and also thought of the encounter when he got the main divine formula in the space of despair.


    "This is necessary, but it''s too late to take these into account. In addition, if you want to build a strong sect door, there is another essential point, which is the Lingbao that suppresses Qi luck. If the general holy soldiers have no weapons and spirits, they are just dead things and can''t play the power of law. At least there must be a holy soldier with weapons and spirits, such as the mixed yuan Golden Tripod of Jinyu sect."


    Leng Qingcheng said again.


    "I know this. If I want to find a Lingbao to suppress Qi luck, I have to find an imperial weapon!"


    Li Mu said, and his eyes showed a cold light. He thought of the wasteland halberd in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven, and the emperor''s soldier of the thunder Empero

 Chapter 1160

    "Diqi? I remember you told me about your business in Tianmu demon Valley before. Are you thinking about the emperor''s soldiers of the emperor, the halberd of the wilderness war?"


    Leng Qingcheng was so clever that he guessed Li Mu''s mind at once.


    "Yes, it was the halberd of the famine war that day. The key to the matter about this emperor soldier is the Lei emperor order. Only by obtaining the Lei emperor order can we obtain a complete Lei emperor inheritance, including that emperor soldier. After I free up my hand, I will find someone to do it."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng guessed what he thought, Li Mu nodded solemnly, and Leng Qingcheng smelled his words and also showed his approval. If a sect can get a piece of emperor soldiers'' suppression luck, even if the strength of this sect is not too strong, it can also be inherently invincible. After all, in this era when even the extraordinary strong are invisible, no one dares to meet its edge when the emperor soldiers come out.


    Soon, led by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng and Li Mu arrived at Xuejian peak. As soon as Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng arrived at the Blood Sword peak, they felt the Blood Sword Palace on the Blood Sword peak from a distance, emitting dozens of true king smells, including even the characters of the late real king.


    "It seems that the inside story of your blood sword alliance is really not generally strong, which at least has the breath of 40 or 50 true king level cultivators."


    Looking at the heavily guarded Blood Sword palace in front of him, Leng Qingcheng said with some shock.


    "Yes, but not all of these people support me as the leader of the alliance, but I have to face what I should face. Don''t hide it and show your true cultivation. You are my Taoist companion, and you have to give me a strong face anyway."


    Li Mu laughed and ridiculed Leng Qingcheng. Leng Qingcheng nodded cleverly when he heard the words, and then removed the magic power of seclusion, revealing her appearance and the peak cultivation of the real king in the early days.


    As Leng Qingcheng showed her true face, Li Mu took her jade hand and walked to the gate of the Blood Sword palace with a light smile. At this time, the gate of the Blood Sword palace was opened. A dozen guards at the gate saw Li Mu and hurriedly saluted. At the same time, the arrival of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng also attracted the attention of some people in the hall.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu took Leng Qingcheng and walked directly into the Blood Sword palace. As soon as he entered the Blood Sword palace, Li Mu saw the movie emperor Yun Huayun and others, as well as dozens of strange faces. Li Mu glanced and found that there were 46 people, including the real king, the strong man and God Yun.


    On the same day, Li Mu and Jian Yi and others made a total of 52 real kings in his blood sword alliance, including emperor Yun Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao. As many as 25 of them can clearly stand on Li Mu''s side. At present, the number of real kings in the Blood Sword palace has reached 46, and Li Mu didn''t expect that only six people didn''t arrive.


    With the entry of Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, the originally noisy Blood Sword palace instantly quieted down. Li Mu could clearly find that the people in the hall were divided into two groups, sitting on the left and right sides of the hall respectively.


    There are twenty-five people on the right side, most of whom are known by Li Mu, including Hua Yun, Zhang Mengjiao and others. As for the twenty-one people on the right side, they are basically fresh faces. Li Mu knows that these people should be those who want to establish a new alliance leader and some of them have broken away from the Blood Sword alliance.


    "I''ve seen the young master!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu, among the people on the right side of the Blood Sword palace, Sikong Jiexing first opened his mouth and saluted Li Mu. Then the same voice sounded one by one. Most people in the hall saluted Li Mu. Li Mu found that the twenty-five people on the right basically opened their mouths, while only a few of the twenty-one people on the left also followed with a drink.


    Among these 21 people, two are the most prominent, one is a middle-aged man in yellow dressed like a middle-aged Confucian, and the other is a middle-aged man in gray with only one eye and a black eye patch.


    The reason why these two people are the most remarkable is that when they see Li Mu, they actually have no expression, but sit on the chair motionless. What attracts Li Mu''s attention most is that these two people''s cultivation is not weak, and they have reached the realm of the late real king, which is not weak compared with sword one and sword shadow.


    "You Taoist friends are free. I didn''t expect that when the Blood Sword order came out, you really gave face. It''s really grateful that so many people have basically arrived."


    Facing the salute of the crowd, Li Mu smiled and arched his hands back. Then he walked towards the throne directly above the hall under the sign of Jian Yi.


    "It''s not for your face, but for the face of the alliance leader. Seeing the Blood Sword order is like seeing the alliance leader, this face I Linghu Sheng naturally still want to give."


    Before Li Mu walked to the throne in the middle of the hall, the middle-aged man in gray with only one eye suddenly sneered and said.


    As soon as Li Mu heard the words linghusheng, he immediately turned back and looked at the one eyed man. He had heard Jian Yi say before that among the old helmsman of the Blood Sword alliance, two people wanted to be the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, and both had the cultivation of the real king in the later period, called Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng respectively.


    Seeing that the one eyed man claimed to be linghusheng, Li Mu also guessed that the other middle-aged Confucian scholar in yellow should be Xiao Zhennan.


    "Hahaha, I''ve heard the name of Linghu Taoist friend for a long time. What you said is right. Seeing the Blood Sword order is like seeing the leader of the alliance, but this Blood Sword order was given to me by my father in those years. If you give my father face, you won''t be able to come here, will you?"


    Li Mu laughed at linghusheng, then walked to the throne directly above the hall and wanted to sit down.


    "Wait! Only the leader of the alliance can sit in this position. Li Mu, although you are the son of the leader of my blood sword alliance, you don''t seem to be qualified. If you sit there, do you still have to give orders like the leader of the alliance?"


    Before Li Mu sat down, the middle-aged Confucian scholar in yellow who had not spoken suddenly said coldly, which immediately made Li Mu''s face, which was originally smiling, gloomy.


    "Xiao Zhennan! What do you mean by this? Since you admit that Li Mu is the young leader of my blood sword alliance, now that the alliance leader is not here, why not let him sit in this position? Is it not that you want to sit in this position yourself and see that you can''t sit, and don''t let others sit!"


    With the opening of the middle-aged Confucian scholar Xiao Zhennan in yellow, among the people on the right side of the hall, Jianying suddenly opened her mouth angrily, and she actually stood up and helped Li Mu speak.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. This time I summoned you with the Blood Sword order to choose a new leader for my blood sword alliance, and we all agree that the little Lord''s son will inherit the father''s throne and become the leader of my blood sword alliance. This position can only be taken by the little Lord!"


    Jian Yi also opened his mouth and shouted. He looked into Xiao Zhennan''s eyes and showed undisguised anger.


    "Hum! I Xiao Zhennan didn''t deny Li Mu, the little Lord, but the little Lord is the little Lord, and the alliance Lord is the alliance Lord. These are completely two concepts. The son inherits the father? Hahaha, it''s really funny. You think this is a secular mortal Dynasty, but this is the cultivation world!"


    "Jian Yi, you are also a figure in the late period of the real king. How can you still be so naive? When have you seen that the position of the leader of those large sects in our cultivation world is inherited by the son of the leader? Even if there is one, it is a rare exception. If the position of the leader of my blood sword alliance is inherited like this, it is simply a joke!"


    Xiao Zhennan snorted coldly with disdain on his face. As soon as he said this, many people began to talk softly at that moment. The content of the discussion naturally agreed with what Xiao Zhennan said.


    "That is, I don''t agree that the position of leader of my blood sword alliance should be handed over in such a way that the son inherits the father''s throne. In this way, I can''t explain to those forces affiliated to my blood sword alliance!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhennan''s words came to an end, linghusheng immediately opened his mouth and shouted. Then, among those people on the left side of the hall, more and more people began to speak and drink, all opposing Li Mu''s succession to the position of leader of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Bullshit! With the strength of the little Lord, you can take over the position of the leader of my blood sword alliance. You say so much, but you don''t want to win the position of the leader!"


    "That is, no matter how you object, in short, the minority obeys the majority. We all support the young Lord to be the leader of this alliance. If you object, you can automatically leave our blood sword alliance!"


    "Yes, if you object, you can withdraw from our blood sword alliance, but the list of your affiliated forces must be handed in!"


    ......


    With the opposition of Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng, soon Jianyi and their side also began to quarrel. The opinions of the two sides were completely reversed, one supporting Li Mu and the other opposing Li Mu.


    The whole blood sword palace suddenly became lively with the noise of the two parties, and Li Mu, he and Leng Qingcheng stood in front of the throne of the alliance leader, sitting or standing. Looking at the dozens of real kings present, they actually started to quarrel and scold like secular shrews, and were stunned for a time

 Chapter 1161

    "Enough!!"


    With the constant quarrel between the two parties, Li Mu suddenly urged his spiritual consciousness comparable to the extraordinary realm, and shouted angrily at the people in the hall. His angry cry was not only loud, but also contained a surge of spiritual pressure.


    With Li Mu''s cold, angry cry, many real kings and strong people in the hall all shut their mouths, and some of them with weak accomplishments could not bear the spiritual pressure of Li Mu''s terror, so they all urged the skill to operate Zhenyuan and made resistance.


    "What a powerful spiritual power, this... Is much stronger than me!"


    Linghusheng felt the spiritual pressure sent out by Li Mu, and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. He could feel the cultivation of King Li Muzhen in the middle period, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu had a lot of spiritual power beyond his cultivation realm.


    Although the strength competition among practitioners mainly depends on Zhenyuan skill and divine power Lingbao, spiritual awareness is also an essential part.


    "What on earth do you want? It''s not a way to quarrel like this. In my opinion, let''s have a competition. Since you don''t agree with me to be the leader of this alliance, how about simply deciding the victory in the arena and the winner is the new leader of the Blood Sword Alliance?"


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Li Mu suggested in a cold tone.


    "Well, we are all cultivators. Since we are cultivators, it makes sense to determine the ownership of the position of alliance leader by strength!"


    Hearing that Li Mu said he would fight for the position of leader with strength, linghusheng and Xiao Zhennan immediately looked happy, and linghusheng immediately agreed with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "Xiao Daoyou, what''s your opinion? Don''t tell the winner at that time and don''t admit it!"


    When Li Mu saw linghusheng, he said yes directly. He turned to Xiao Zhennan and asked.


    "Since you said so, I Xiao Zhennan will be happy to accompany you, but I still have to ask for your opinions, so as not to be said that the ownership of the position of alliance leader will be given by the three of us!"


    Xiao Zhennan naturally had no opinion on Li Mu''s suggestion, but he still pretended to look at the people present, indicating that he was asking for their opinions.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m extremely afraid of the cultivation of Xiao Zhennan, Li Mu and linghusheng. Among the remaining people on the right side of the hall, no one stood up again. As for Jian and others, it''s even more so. They can''t compete with Li Mu for the leader, so no one spoke.


    "Since all of you have no opinions, it depends on the situation that the people who come to the selection of the leader of the alliance are the three of us."


    Seeing that no one stood up, Xiao Zhennan looked at Li Mu and linghusheng.


    "Since the young master has decided to compete for the position of leader with strength, and now the three of you are willing to participate, then this matter is so decided."


    "In order to be fair, you must not use Lingbao and forbidden weapons that are beyond your own strength range. You must be able to compete with your own strength, but these three people are not comparable."


    Jian Yi knew that Li Mu was very confident in his strength. He didn''t stop Li Mu''s choice, but he thought of another problem, that is, how should Li Mu compete.


    "There''s nothing to tangle with. I''ll fight with the young Lord first. Then I win or the young Lord wins. After regaining my vitality, I''ll fight with another person." Linghusheng suggested.


    "No, you two go together. If I can''t even deal with you two, I''m not qualified to be the leader of this Blood Sword alliance!"


    Before everyone agrees with linghusheng''s proposal, Li Mu takes the lead in standing up. He stares at Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng coldly and says.


    "You are arrogant! You dare to despise us, Li Mu. It''s too late for you to regret now, otherwise you will be defeated at that time, so don''t refuse to admit it!"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to deal with both of them at the same time, Xiao Zhennan suddenly changed his face. Not only he, but almost everyone in the field was like this. Even Leng Qingcheng''s eyes looking at Li Mu also showed a worried look.


    "Young Lord, don''t be rash. I think it''s better to fight one-on-one. I believe Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng are not such people who bully the little with more!"


    As soon as Jian opened his mouth, he exhorted Li Mudao. He was also the cultivation of the late real king. Although he knew that Li Mu''s strength was not weak, he did not think that Li Mu could fight alone against the two late real kings.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t need to persuade me anymore. It''s more time-saving for the two to go together. I don''t have so much free time to play with the two of them! I can''t play here, go outside!"


    Li Mu knew that Jian Yi was for his own good, but he didn''t agree with what the other party said, but still insisted on his own idea. After he finished speaking, he walked directly outside the Blood Sword palace without waiting for everyone to speak again.


    Li Mu''s doing so is not arrogant, but he wants to take this opportunity to establish prestige, so that when he becomes the leader of the alliance, he can give orders, so that more people can be convinced.


    Jian Yi and others saw that Li Mu was so persistent. Although they were very worried, they quickly followed Li Mu out of the Blood Sword palace. They soon came to a jade square in front of the Blood Sword palace.


    As Li Mu and other strong men of the real King appeared on the jade square, such a big movement soon attracted some disciples of the Blood Sword alliance stationed in the Feixian valley.


    There are thousands of disciples of Blood Sword alliance stationed in Feixian Valley, and Blood Sword peak is the core of Feixian Valley, so many disciples of Blood Sword alliance pay close attention to what happens here.


    "Today, I choose the new leader of the Blood Sword alliance in the way of competition. I, Li mubucai, was recommended by the first-class Dharma protector of the sword and became the selected person. In addition, two Taoist friends, Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng, are also interested in the position of leader."


    "In order to show fairness, after the decision of the elders, they decided to choose a new alliance leader by competition. If there are unconvinced, you can stand up now, and I will count you!"


    After Li Mu came to the jade square, he saw that there were many disciples of the Blood Sword League coming here. He didn''t shy away from it. He directly opened his mouth and announced the election of the alliance leader by competition. Many of the disciples of the Blood Sword League came in an uproar, but no one dared to stand up.


    "Helmsman, elders, dharmapala guardians, if you are also interested, you can also stand up now. I, Li Mu, count you one!"


    "But I can say in advance, no matter what your previous attitude towards the Blood Sword alliance is, whether you are loyal to my blood sword alliance, or whether you want to set up your own house, once the battle is over, those who remain must obey the orders of the new alliance leader, otherwise, I Li Mu will not let him go first!"


    Li Mu glanced at many real kings such as Jian Yi not far away, especially those who supported Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng, and loudly reminded him.


    Jian Yi and others looked at each other, but no one stood up. Obviously, they didn''t want to touch the position of the alliance leader.


    "OK! Since there is no opinion, then Xiao Zhennan and Linghu Sheng, you two can fight. We can say in advance that life and death are in heaven. If you die in my hands, don''t regret it!"


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Li Mu said that his black gold aura flashed, and a powerful Zhenyuan breath suddenly burst out from his body, and he adjusted himself to the peak.


    "Hum! I see how you can defeat two with one. Let''s fight!"


    Linghusheng and Xiao Zhennan looked at each other, and then linghusheng was the first to go out. The gray aura on his body flashed, raised his hand and collapsed the space. In midair, he made a gray Zhenyuan palm print more than ten meters in size, and shot it at Li Mu across the air.


    Li Muli stood still and watched the gray Zhenyuan fingerprint come straight to him. The golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared directly from his place.


    Seeing that his opponent suddenly disappeared, linghusheng opened his mouth, and a black flying sword flew out of his mouth, and then differentiated into hundreds of black sword lights in all directions.


    These hundreds of black sword lights are emitting strong Zhen Yuan fluctuations. They are densely distributed in all directions of Linghu Sheng, protecting him in the middle, obviously to prevent Li Mu from sneaking attack.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the condensation of many black sword lights in all directions of linghusheng, there was a flash of space fluctuation not far above linghusheng''s head, and Li Mu''s figure instantly appeared. His right hand fingered, waved several times at linghusheng below, and several dark golden light arcs shot out from his fingertips, cutting on the black sword lights above linghusheng''s head.


    The dark golden light arc transformed by Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi contains a sharp edge. It chopped on the black sword light and crushed a large number of black sword light in midair.


    "Xuangui Yinling formula, swallow the sky!"


    As a large number of black sword light was chopped by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas, Linghu Sheng suddenly shouted angrily, and a huge black skull phantom outside his body suddenly appeared. Then Linghu Sheng raised his hand and patted in midair, and the Black Skull outside his body with a breath of Yin, opened his mouth and swallowed the dark golden light arc melted by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas.


    Although the Black Skull is not an entity, as it opened its mouth and swallowed it, several sharp dark golden arcs of light were all annihilated in the mouth of the Black Skull.


    After the Black Skull swallowed the dark golden light arc, a hissing sound like a ghost roared in its mouth, followed by a black whirlwind, which spewed out from the mouth of the Black Skull, and swept through the plum wood in the air with a biting chill.


    Li Mu''s tentative blow had probably tried to find out the strength of Linghu Sheng. He saw that Xiao Zhennan, who was not far away, had been watching coldly, and had not yet made a move. Immediately, the corners of his mouth turned up, and the seven evil shadows behind him, which contained a strong evil spirit, appeared together.


    After the Seven Magic shadows appeared, Li Mu instantly combined the magic shadows, and then the black light in his hand flashed, and a magic knife condensed by Zhenyuan appeared in his hand.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!"


    After the magic knife in his hand condensed into shape, Li Mu''s cultivation also soared to the peak of the real king under the combination of war and magic. He shouted angrily, and the magic knife in his hand with a domineering Zhenyuan force cut down the black whirlwind that rushed down to him.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a sound in the void. With Li Mu''s knife cutting down, a black knife gang with a length of tens of meters chopped up the space and disintegrated the Black Whirlwind in midair. The black knife Gang contained a strong magical gas, and there was a dazzling golden aura on the blade, with a sharp edge, and then it was cut on the Black Skull.


    The black skull was cut in by the black knife Gang, which split in two from the middle. Under the broken blade of Li Mu, it collapsed directly like tofu.


    "Ah!! what a king!"


    Seeing that the power of Li Mu''s knife was so terrible that the black light under Hu Sheng''s feet flashed, turned into a remnant, and disappeared directly from where he was. He flashed under, retreated to dozens of meters away, and looked at Li Mu with shock. He didn''t expect that Li Mu, a real king in the middle of his life, had instantly raised his cultivation to the peak of the real king.


    "Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder you dare to say something against us!"


    As Ling Husheng was scared away by the power of Li Mu''s knife, Xiao Zhennan suddenly muttered a word not far away, and then a three foot golden light flashed on his head, and a yellow brush appeared in midair.


    After linghusheng offered the Yellow brush, he raised his hand and grabbed the Yellow brush. Then he quickly waved at Li Mu across the air. Yellow runes flew out of the tip of his pen, with a unique Zhenyuan breath, rushing towards Li Mu in a swarm

 Chapter 1162

    "Xiao Zhennan, let''s go together!"


    Linghusheng saw that Xiao Zhennan had shot. He pointed at the many black sword lights outside his body, and hundreds of black sword lights condensed into the black flying sword again, and fell into linghusheng''s hands.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Linghusheng held a black flying sword and kept chopping it out at Li Mu. He saw black sword Qi shooting from the flying sword in linghusheng''s hand, and disappeared into the void in an instant. The next moment, Li Mu''s space fluctuations constantly emerged in all directions, and black sword Qi pierced the space and stabbed Li Mu from all directions.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    Facing the joint attack of Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng, Li Mu shouted in his heart, and a layer of golden Rune gauze appeared on his body surface, protecting him inside.


    As Li Mu urged the sky level top defense magic of immortal golden body method, the sword Qi and rune attacks launched by Xiao Zhennan and linghusheng were all blocked outside his body by the golden gauze on his body surface, which could not hurt him at all.


    "This level of means, you still don''t take out to show off, use some real skills!"


    After easily blocking the attacks of linghusheng and Xiao Zhennan, Li Mu sneered at linghusheng and Xiao Zhennan, and then he opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar, smashing the space earthquake in all directions, rolling out a dark golden sound wave in midair, sweeping towards Xiao Zhennan and Xiao Zhennan.


    "Mysterious ghost soul formula, ghost dance!"


    Seeing that Li Mu despised himself so much, Hu Sheng immediately drank with a gnashing of teeth, and then dozens of ferocious Black Ghosts differentiated in his body. These black ghosts were ferocious in appearance, wrapped in Yin Qi, and quickly came to Li Mu''s body with a strong breath of death. Then they opened their mouths and sprayed a stream of yellow corpse water, which fell on the golden gauze outside Li Mu''s body.


    The rune gauze on Li Mu''s body surface was transformed by the magic power of the immortal golden body method, and its defense was extremely powerful. However, Li Mu didn''t expect that the Yellow corpse water spouted from the mouth of these ghosts formed by Linghu Sheng, and he didn''t know how filthy it was. It fell on the rune gauze, and Ju ran melted the rune gauze into holes of different sizes, and emitted wisps of black smoke.


    "It''s so corrosive. This is the method of evil cultivation!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Yellow corpse water had such strong corrosivity. This corpse water contained a pungent odor. Coupled with its unique corrosivity, Li Mu knew that this must be a ghost method rarely practiced in the cultivation world.


    Under the corrosion of a large number of yellow corpse water, the rune gauze on Li Mu''s body surface was soon corroded and riddled with holes. At this time, Xiao Zhennan, who was not far away, carved a yellow Rune chain in the air in front of him under his meticulous painting and carving with a pen.


    This Rune chain is connected by 108 yellow runes. With the formation of this Rune chain, a force of space emanated from the rune chain. Under the control of Xiao Zhennan, the Yellow Rune chain circled in midair, and then, like a long snake, broke through the air and flew outside Li Mu, and wrapped around Li Mu.


    Li Mu was surprised by the Yellow corpse water that corroded his Rune gauze. Seeing the Yellow Rune chain suddenly wrapped around him, an eye stood out in the center of his eyebrows, and then a golden lightning with strong spatial force shot on the rune chain.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the golden lightning from the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows and the rune chain carved out by Xiao Zhennan''s painting roared together in midair, immediately stirring up a circle of strong spatial fluctuations, annihilating large areas of space into nothingness, revealing large areas of black space loopholes.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that the golden lightning, which was unfavourable to the enemy on weekdays, didn''t prevail against the rune chain, but retreated to nothingness at the same time with the rune chain.


    "Space law, how can this happen!"


    As the blow of his causal eye was resisted by the golden Rune chain, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. The magic power sent out by his causal eye was a strong force of space, and only the same force of space could easily offset this force. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhennan also had a first glimpse of the law of space.


    Compared with Li Mu, Xiao Zhennan was no less shocked than Li Mu. He was also surprised by the golden lightning in Li Mu''s eyes.


    After many years of practice, Xiao Zhennan managed to master his superficial understanding of the law of space with Lingbao, drawing and carving out the chain of space symbols. In the past, he used this move, even if he was an opponent of the same level, there were few enemies, but he didn''t expect that he could be called a killing blow, and he would be blocked by Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to think more, under the continuous attack of many ghosts, the rune gauze on his body finally ran away with a shout of Linghu Sheng not far away.


    "Sword Qi turns into shape!"


    With the rune gauze on his body surface being broken, Li Mu''s body suddenly turned into a huge golden sword dozens of meters long. With a sharp edge, he spun in midair, cutting all the Black Ghosts in all directions into pieces.


    After chopping the Black Ghost, Li Mu urged the river crossing step to shoot in the direction of linghusheng. He wanted to solve linghusheng''s opponent who practiced the method of ghost first.


    Linghu Sheng saw that Li Mu shot at him with a body shaped sword. His right hand became a claw and grabbed it from the air towards the golden flying sword. With a surge of black Yin, he turned into a black ghost claw dozens of meters in midair and grabbed it towards the golden flying sword.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The golden flying sword transformed by Li Mu is the magic power transformed by his own understanding after he understood the rough law of Jin Geng''s sword spirit, which contains an irresistible sharp law.


    With a sound of breaking the air, the Black Ghost claw of Linghu Sheng''s magic power was pierced by the golden flying sword face to face. Then, under the stunned onlookers, the golden flying sword came to Linghu Sheng in a blink.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s golden flying sword was about to hit him, linghusheng suddenly took off the black blindfold he was wearing on his left eye, revealing his monstrous left eye.


    This makes Hu Sheng''s left eye not really lose its eyeballs. The reason why he said that his left eye is weird is that the pupil of his left eye has five colors: cyan, yellow, red, white and black.


    "Five elements of magic light!"


    After taking off his blindfold, linghusheng suddenly shouted, and the five color pupil of his left eye suddenly burst into five color spiritual light, followed by a five color spiritual light, which resisted the golden flying sword melted by Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu''s golden flying sword suddenly gave out a trembling sound in midair, and then fell out under the impact of five colored Lingguang.


    The golden flying sword melted by Li Mu just flew backward as soon as it was impacted, and a yellow Rune chain flew out of Xiao Zhennan''s pen tip not far away. This time, it took advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared and tied directly to the golden flying sword melted by Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Trapped by the Yellow Rune chain, Li Mu''s golden flying sword sent out his angry roar. The golden aura on the surface of the golden flying sword soared, constantly impacting on the rune chain, trying to cut off the rune chain.


    However, the surface of this Rune chain contains a force of space. No matter how the golden flying sword collides, it can''t get rid of it. After a time of getting rid of it, there are obvious cracks on the surface of the golden flying sword.


    Not far away, Leng Qingcheng sword and others, as soon as they saw that there was a crack on the surface of the golden flying sword, they couldn''t help sweating for Li Mu. As long as the golden flying sword completely collapsed, Li Mu would undoubtedly die, and Leng Qingcheng was even ready to fight. "Juli heaven and earth skill, break it for me!"


    Seeing more and more cracks on the surface of the golden flying sword, suddenly, Li Mu''s angry cry came out from the golden flying sword, and then the golden flying sword turned into Li Mu''s original statue again. Li Mu seemed to suddenly increase his physical strength more than ten times, and forcibly broke the Yellow Rune chain on the body surface.


    "What a powerful physical power! This has completely gone beyond the realm of the true king. I''m afraid that even ordinary extraordinary powers may not have such terrible physical power!"


    Sikong chuixing looked at the rune chain broken by Li Mu''s direct physical strength, and couldn''t help but exclaim. Not only he, but also some other real king strong men nearby showed a deep shock, obviously also frightened by Li Mu''s physical strength.


    "Xiao Zhennan, take a punch from me!"


    After the rune chain was broken, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed and moved directly in front of Xiao Zhennan. Then his right hand became a fist, and his black magic light surged all over. One fist directly cracked the space and hit Xiao Zhennan.


    Xiao Zhennan was shocked by Li Mu''s physical strength, breaking his proud magic power. Seeing Li Mu close to him, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a yellow jade book was sacrificed by him. The Yellow Jade book sent out a faint spatial fluctuation, blocking him in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    As Xiao Zhennan offered the Yellow Jade book, Li Mu landed on the surface of the Yellow Jade book with his powerful physical strength. With his strong physical strength, there were subtle cracks on the surface of the Yellow Jade book. Xiao Zhennan even backed out with Lingbao.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Xiao Zhennan could stabilize his figure, Li Mu''s figure flashed, and then appeared on Xiao Zhennan''s back. He raised his hand and hit Xiao Zhennan''s back with 20 times the increase of Julian Qiankun''s skill.


    After all, Xiao Zhennan was a character in the late period of the real king. His reaction was not slow at all. Before Li Mu''s fist hit him again, his soul moved, and the Yellow Jade Book moved in front of him and came to his rear.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another loud noise, and Li Mu''s fist hit the Yellow Jade book again. The surface of the Yellow Jade Book cracked more cracks, and Xiao Zhennan''s body was out of control again, and retreated again by the aftershock of Li Mu''s fist.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!!"


    Under the speed of crossing the river, during the next few breaths, Li Mu''s body constantly appeared in all directions of Xiao Zhennan. Every time he appeared, he urged his whole body to launch a fierce attack on Xiao Zhennan.


    Although Xiao Zhennan drove the Yellow Jade book every time and blocked Li Mu''s attack, after seven or eight times in a row, the Yellow Jade book finally couldn''t bear it and broke directly from mid air.


    "Poof!"


    "I admit defeat!!"


    As Xiao Zhennan Lingbao was shattered by Li Mu, he opened his mouth and vomited a large amount of blood essence. Seeing Li Mu''s fist coming towards him again, he directly opened his mouth to admit defeat, and then flashed out of the battlefield.


    The Yellow Jade book and the Yellow brush in his hand are Xiao Zhennan''s life Lingbao. With the destruction of the jade book, it was a very heavy blow to him. He could no longer continue to fight. He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    As Xiao Zhennan admitted defeat, before Li Mu could be happy in his heart, suddenly, five extremely gloomy vitality waves came from not far behind him.


    Li Mu turned his head and looked, but it was linghusheng who, taking advantage of the time when he was fighting with Xiao Zhennan, unexpectedly emitted five different colored auras from his left pupil.


    These five groups of light are green, yellow, red, white, black and five colors. Each group is three feet in size. What makes Li Mu feel creepy is that there are five ferocious babies in these five groups of light

 Chapter 1163

    These five ferocious babies are also green, yellow, red, black and white. Their size looks no different from that of newborn babies. The difference is that they have prominent blood meridians on their bodies, and they are also full of sharp fangs.


    These five babies sit in the five spiritual lights, and they emit five strong five element Qi, which represent gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and look extremely frightening.


    "This is... Five element five demon babies, which is actually such an evil thing against the sky. You should pay attention, Li Mu boy. These five element five demon babies are not easy to deal with. Unless you can kill them all at once, they will continue to die and come back to life, which is extremely difficult to kill!"


    "I didn''t expect that in the current cultivation world, there are still people refining such evil things that hurt heaven and harmony. Alas, the world is going down!"


    With the appearance of the five babies, Li Mu suddenly remembered the voice of Qingling in his mind. As soon as Li Mu heard the words "five elements and five evil babies", he immediately thought of the magic Scripture left by huntian in those days, which also had records about the five elements and five evil babies.


    The so-called five elements and five demons babies have extremely cruel refining methods. First of all, you must find five unborn babies. These five babies must be congenital gold element, congenital wood element, congenital fire element and congenital earth element, and then take them out of their mother by secret method while the baby is unborn.


    After taking out five babies, 999 female babies'' blood is also needed to be refined for seventy-nine days to make them become primary demon babies. If you want to make the demon babies grow, you must let their blood eat the essence blood of the cultivator of the five element skill, or the essence blood of the five element demon beast.


    With the more and more blood essence devoured by the cultivator, the power of the five elements and five demon babies will become stronger and stronger. According to Li Mu''s spiritual induction, the five demon babies in front of him must have the strength of the real king in the middle and late period, and at least have been contaminated with the blood essence of hundreds of thousands of creatures.


    "Linghu wins. It''s OK for you to cultivate the method of evil ways. Unexpectedly, you still practice these five elements and five evil babies with blood pupils. You''re not afraid of being punished by heaven!"


    Li Mu knew the origin of the five elements and five demons baby, so he couldn''t hide his killing intention to linghusheng. Although Li Mu also slaughtered many creatures, he couldn''t do it anyway by letting him practice magic power with babies.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my five element five demon baby. Scourge? Hahahaha, hahaha, if you have the ability, let it come to me. Today, as the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, my Linghu victory is about to be decided!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had a strong killing intention to himself, Hu Sheng burst into a wild laugh with a crazy face. Then his spiritual consciousness moved, and the five demon babies in front of him quickly sucked in the five colored spiritual lights outside his body, and then flew towards Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    Facing the attack of the five elements and five magic babies, Li Mu raised his hand and shot five golden sword Qi with a sharp edge at the five magic babies. Li Mu knew that if he wanted to break the five elements and five magic babies, he must kill them at the same time.


    Before the Jin Geng sword Qi shot by Li Mu hit the five elements and five magic babies, among the five colors and magic babies, the black and magic babies suddenly opened their mouths and spewed out a black fog, freezing the five golden sword Qi shot by Li Mu in midair and turning into five black ice swords.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Li Mu''s golden Geng sword gas was frozen by black and magic babies, the other four magic babies suddenly disappeared in midair, but the next moment appeared in all directions of Li Mu.


    As the four magic babies appeared around him, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar, roaring out a dark golden sound wave, sweeping in all directions, trying to shatter the four magic babies.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that with the impact of his soul falling roar sound wave and air wave, the four magic babies simultaneously opened their mouths and spit out a column of spiritual light, which fell on the golden sound wave and air wave with different properties.


    Li Mu thought that the magic power of falling soul roar was strong enough under his combination of war and magic, but under the joint attack of the four magic babies, the dark golden sound waves soon disappeared from the air into invisibility, and was unexpectedly disintegrated by the four magic babies.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar was disintegrated, the red and magic babies of the four magic babies suddenly rushed in front of Li Mu, opened their mouths and spewed out a blazing flame towards Li Mu, rushing towards Li Mu''s face door. Li Mu saw that the golden light under his feet flashed and disappeared in situ, avoiding the blow of red and magic babies.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After Li Mu avoided the blow of the red and magic babies, he appeared above the top of the five magic babies. He suddenly shouted angrily, and his hands hit a black gold vortex more than ten meters in front of him.


    A powerful attraction rippled in the dark golden vortex, and instantly shrouded the five magic babies in it, dragging them towards the vortex of the magic Buddha.


    "The combination of five elements will destroy all dharmas!"


    Seeing that the five magic babies were about to be absorbed by Li Mu''s magic Buddha vortex, at this time, linghusheng not far away suddenly flashed the light of spiritual knowledge in the center of his eyebrows, and the five magic babies instantly merged into one, transforming into a three foot size five color, magic baby.


    After the combination of five colors and Magic Baby, he immediately opened his mouth and sucked, and a five color whirlwind swept out of his mouth, unexpectedly sucking Li Mu''s magic Buddha whirlwind into his mouth.


    "How could this happen!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see his magic Buddha vortex, but he was sucked into his mouth. He looked at the five colors and the magic baby in front of him, raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw hand, and caught the five colors and the magic baby in a flash.


    Just as Li Mu was preparing to crush the five colors and the magic baby with brute force, the five colors and the Magic Baby suddenly disintegrated and drilled out of the dragon''s claws. Li Mu was quick in his eyes and hands, and a golden lightning burst out from the center of his eyebrows, landing on the yellow Magic Baby, annihilating the yellow and the magic baby into nothingness.


    After the yellow and magic babies were annihilated into nothingness by Li Mu with magical powers, it was less than a few breaths before Hu Sheng suddenly had a yellow aura flashing in front of him, and the yellow and magic babies crushed by Li Mu appeared again.


    "Hahaha, you can''t beat my five element five demon baby. I won''t play with you anymore. Let me show you the real strength of my five element five demon baby!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was helpless to his five element five demon baby, Ling Husheng suddenly called all the five demon babies back to his side. Then he stretched out the five fingers of his left hand and let the five element five demon baby bite his fingers respectively.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sound of broken bones sounded in front of Linghu Sheng. Under Linghu Sheng''s command, the five element five demon baby quickly swallowed his five fingers. This scene fell in the eyes of many onlookers, and they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They didn''t expect that Linghu Sheng was so cruel to himself.


    "Oh, this guy sacrificed the five element five demon babies with his own flesh and blood, which will greatly increase the strength of the five element five demon babies in a short time. Li Mu boy, your magic power to forcibly enhance Zhenyuan cultivation can''t last long. You have to make a quick decision!"


    Seeing that linghusheng actually sacrificed his own flesh and blood, Li muhuai''s qingluan Ancient Mirror sounded a reminder of Qingling''s worry.


    "I also want to ah, this is not the use of holy soldiers, if not, I would have used Sumi golden gourd to collect them all, this guy is really difficult to deal with, actually refined the five elements five demon baby this abnormal evil thing!"


    Li Mu reluctantly replied to Qingling, and then he began to think about Countermeasures in his mind.


    "Five elements and five demons, return to the true one! Go to hell!"


    Before Li Mu came up with any countermeasures, suddenly, linghusheng drank at the five element five demon baby in front of him. The five element five demon baby quickly merged into one again. This time, it turned directly into blood red, with a ferocious horror demon gas, and rushed at Li Mu.


    "Endless thunder!"


    Li Mu knew that waiting to die was not the way at all. He urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, raised his hand and punched it with a blue torrent of thunder and lightning, and rushed towards the blood color and magic baby. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the blood color and Magic Baby came directly in front of Li Mu before they met the thunder and lightning torrent.


    After coming to Li Mu''s body, bloody, demon baby suddenly gave birth to fingernails as sharp as a sword blade in his hands, and then a claw grabbed Li Mu across the air.


    Li Mu thought that his physical strength was not weak. Facing the close attack of blood color and Magic Baby, he raised his hand and greeted it with a punch, and blasted with the claws of blood color and magic baby.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, Li Mu smashed the blood color and the demon baby with a fist, but he also lost large pieces of blood and flesh on his fist, and even exposed his bones. His flesh was unexpectedly broken by the blood color and the demon baby.


    On the contrary, blood color and Magic Baby were shattered by Li Mu''s blow, but soon it reorganized from the flesh and blood in mid air, and turned into the state of magic baby again, and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu looked at his flesh and blood, and he had seen the thick and white fist. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the blood and magic baby. He didn''t expect that such an insignificant blood baby had such a powerful power.


    "The poison source is really fire!"


    Seeing the blood baby rushing towards him again, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a green flame, which fell on the blood baby. This green flame is the poison source of true fire. Although the power of fire attribute is not too powerful, the toxin contained in it, Li Mu thinks that it is far from the enemy of ordinary true king level cultivators.


    Under the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source, the blood baby was soon melted into a pool of poison water, but before Li Mu took a breath, in the air not far in front of him, there was a flash of blood, and the blood baby appeared again, and rushed at Li Mu again.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the blood baby could even carry the poison source and the real fire. He had no choice but to punch out again and bang with the claws of the blood baby. This time, Li Mu still blasted the blood baby, but the injury on his fist also became more serious.


    "Hahahaha! You can''t kill my five element five demon baby. As long as I don''t die, it won''t die. Li Mu, you''d better admit defeat!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was absolutely at a disadvantage, linghusheng, who was not far away, laughed proudly.


    "Well, in that case, go to hell!"


    Li Mu was full of anger, and when he saw linghusheng, he ridiculed himself. The light of spiritual knowledge rose sharply in his eyebrows, and a startling stab transformed by spiritual knowledge suddenly shot out, and it just landed in the center of linghusheng''s eyebrows

 Chapter 1164

    "Bang!!"


    As Li Mu''s startling stab sank into linghusheng''s eyebrows, linghusheng''s boss opened his eyes. Then his head suddenly expanded and deformed, and finally burst into pieces with a bang


    After the skull burst, linghusheng''s headless corpse spurted blood three feet high, and then fell to the ground with no vitality, and died at the hands of Li Muzhi.


    Linghusheng died, and the blood baby rushing towards Li Mu suddenly screamed in midair, and then turned into wisps of bloody smoke, which evaporated directly into nothingness in full view of the public.


    "Good!"


    With linghusheng''s death and the blood baby''s collapse, there was an excited cry from the crowd around soon, especially those elders of the true king of the Blood Sword alliance who stood on Li Mu''s side. They were even more excited and cheered for Li Mu''s Nasheng.


    "Who else refuses to accept it? You can challenge me now, so as not to say you are not convinced in the future!"


    After defeating the two real kings, Li Mu did not end there, but continued to speak to many onlookers in all directions.


    "Who else disagrees, hurry up!"


    Sword a pair of Li Mu''s victory is also very excited, but he was excited, but he still didn''t forget to sneer at those real kings who had stood on the side of Linghu victory over Xiao Zhennan before.


    "We are convinced by the magic power of the young Lord. Since then, we will follow the lead of the young Lord and jointly create the prosperity of our blood sword alliance!"


    "Yes, I''m convinced that there is such a powerful man as the little Lord who leads my blood sword alliance!"


    Looking at the defeat of Linghu over Xiao Zhennan and other two real kings in the late strong, Li Mu, who was domineering, and those who were not satisfied with Li Mu, all bowed their hands to worship, apparently stunned by Li Mu''s magic power.


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, I declare that the new leader of my blood sword alliance is the young leader Li Mu. Everyone will come with me to meet the leader!"


    Looking at the people who were convinced by Li Mu, Jian Yi greeted everyone present, and then they saluted Li Mu again.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Let''s get together in the Blood Sword palace. I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Seeing that no one would challenge him again, Li Mu waved to the people and motioned them to return to the Blood Sword Palace first. Naturally, everyone obeyed Li Mu''s orders of the new alliance leader, so they walked towards the Blood Sword palace together.


    "How about elder Xiao? Do you still want to be the leader of the alliance?"


    Li Mu did not immediately return to the Blood Sword palace with the people, but walked in front of Xiao Zhennan, who was still sitting on the ground not far away to heal.


    "The cultivation of the young master is three points better than my old bone. Since I have been defeated, I should take the young master as the leader, but you don''t need to humiliate me again, young master!"


    Xiao Zhennan''s original life Lingbao was destroyed by Li Mu. At the moment, he was seriously injured. Seeing Li Mu walking in front of him, he said with a very ugly face.


    "Verbal humiliation? I don''t mean to humiliate you. Elder Xiao, since you can become an elder of my blood sword alliance, and now you are a high-ranking power, I think you joined the Blood Sword Alliance for a reason in those days?"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Zhennan and asked seriously.


    "In those days, your father was kind to me. If I hadn''t received his help, my Xiao family would have been destroyed by the strange beast sect. Without the help of the old alliance leader, how could I be today? So I later joined the Blood Sword alliance and became the helmsman of the Blood Sword alliance."


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned his joining the Blood Sword alliance, Xiao Zhennan''s eyes showed the color of memory, and then he said the reason why he joined the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Since Xiao Changlao is grateful to my father for joining the Blood Sword alliance, why have you been thinking about starting your own business for decades?" Li Mu asked again.


    "Independent? Hum! Who said that! Is it Jian Yi? It''s bullshit. I Xiao Zhennan wanted to elect a new league leader, but I never thought of establishing my own!"


    "In front of a real person, I don''t lie to others. Young Lord, the reason why I Xiao Zhennan want to elect a new leader is that I don''t want Jian Yi and his people to monopolize the power of my blood sword alliance!"


    "You used to participate in my blood sword alliance less, so there are many things you don''t know. Although the sword and others are loyal to the alliance leader, they never pay attention to us, the helmsman elders."


    "It''s also the cultivation of the true king level. In the past, they gave orders to us, just like the leader himself gave orders. It''s a high-ranking style. How can we be convinced that the leader was OK when he was there? We endured and gave way, but with the leader''s whereabouts unknown, you said that if it was you, you would be convinced!"


    Xiao Zhennan said plausibly.


    "I see. What you mean is that you, including other elders who want to choose a new alliance leader, all of you want to choose a new alliance leader after my father''s whereabouts are unknown because you don''t like the way Jian Yi elders behave, right?"


    After hearing Xiao Zhennan''s words, Li Mu was silent for a moment, then frowned and asked.


    "Yes! That''s right. I don''t know what linghusheng, who was killed by you, thinks, but all the elders I made friends with Xiao Zhennan think so!"


    "The reason why we oppose you is that we know that you are close to Jian Yi and they are close. Once you become the leader of the alliance, our position in the Blood Sword alliance is not the same!"


    "You don''t know, Jian Yi, they are called the Dharma protector of my blood sword alliance, but compared with us, the helmsman elders, their status in the Blood Sword alliance is actually equal, but they are all the confidants of the alliance leader. What can we do? They are all sword cultivators. Their hearts are proud. They don''t pay attention to anyone except the alliance leader, alas!"


    Xiao Zhennan sighed helplessly, saying the bitterness of his heart and others.


    "I see. Please get up, Mr. Xiao. I''ll tell you and the elders about this!"


    Li Mu helped Xiao Zhennan up, and then in Xiao Zhennan''s surprised eyes, he took each other and walked towards the Blood Sword palace.


    When Li Mu and Xiao Zhennan walked into the Blood Sword palace one after another, more than 40 real kings such as Jian Yi had already sat in the hall. This time, Li Mu directly sat on the throne of the alliance leader, while Xiao Zhennan sat in his own position.


    "Now, everyone, the leader of my blood sword alliance has been decided, and I will take the responsibility. Compared with you present, I, Li Mu, may be a little stronger in terms of cultivation and combat power, but when it comes to managing large and small affairs in the alliance, it''s really a lack of talent and learning, and I''m ashamed."


    "So in the future, we have to ask everyone to help us. I''m Li Mu here to thank you in advance." Li Mu stood up and saluted everyone present.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. From now on, we will do our best to support the alliance leader. We will obey the order of the alliance leader. If there is someone else''s heart, everyone present will witness it, and we will die miserably under the disaster!"


    Sikong zhaixing was the first to stand up and promised with a serious expression.


    "I''ll wait!"


    As Sikong chuixing stood up, Jian and others also stood up one by one and swore that even Xiao Zhennan, who was seriously injured, had to swear.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Now I''ll announce my first order of alliance leader, and specially appoint Xiao Zhennan as the deputy leader of my blood sword alliance. In my blood sword alliance, he is only under me. In the future, the size of my blood sword alliance, if I''m not here, his order is my order!"


    Seeing that everyone swore to praise him, Li Mu immediately announced his first order.


    "What!!"


    Hearing that Li Mu sealed Xiao Zhennan as the deputy leader of the alliance, all the people present changed their faces and whispered one after another, especially Xiao Zhennan himself. He didn''t expect Li Mu to announce such an order.


    "Alliance leader, this is a little inappropriate. After all, this position of alliance leader is a high-ranking position. If you are not here one day, there may be trouble."


    Jian Jiu suddenly opened his mouth to remind Li Mudao.


    "Trouble? What trouble can happen? The sword nine Dharma protector is serious. I believe Xiao Zhennan, vice leader Xiao, won''t let me down. If there is such a day, Li Mu will be blind!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Zhennan with a low tone and said that he had not calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. If there is such a day, you don''t need to do it yourself. I, Xiao Zhennan, will definitely cut myself off in front of you!"


    Xiao Zhennan knew that Li Mu''s words were for himself. He arched his hands at Li Mu with a grateful look on his face, and those elders and helmsman who followed him also wore an undisguised color of joy. Xiao Zhennan became the deputy leader of the alliance, which was undoubtedly a great good thing for them.


    "OK! Since it''s the order of the alliance leader, we should obey it. You have seen vice alliance leader Xiao with me!"


    Jian Yi and Jian Ying saw that Li Mu had made a decision, and they all smiled calmly. Then they arched their hands at Xiao Zhennan with their own people, indicating that they supported Li Mu''s decision.


    "OK! That''s right. I don''t care what you used to have. In short, from now on, I hope you can live in harmony. Everything is based on my blood sword alliance, and lay an immortal foothold for yourself and your descendants!"


    "In addition, Leng Qingcheng, Zhang Mengjiao, diyun and Huayun have also agreed to join our blood sword alliance. From then on, they will be the elders of Keqing of our blood sword alliance. The rest of you have their own departments and positions. Do you have any objection?"


    Li Mu seemed to be completely adapted to the identity of the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. He sat on the throne of the leader, and his words were full of domineering.


    "No objection, all at the command of the alliance leader!" Jian Yi and others all shouted back.


    "Well, since you have no objection, then I will announce a top secret plan related to the development of our blood sword alliance. This plan is top secret. You must not spread it out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "At present, our blood sword alliance has launched a new alliance leader. I believe it shouldn''t be too difficult for everyone to help reorganize the people and horses. After we reorganize the people and horses, I''m ready to unite three alliances such as Jin Yuzong and five holy places to destroy five alliances such as Dahuamen..."


    Li Mu began to talk about his plan with the people of the Blood Sword alliance. Hearing this, some elders who didn''t know about it all changed their faces

 Chapter 1165

    "Today is the first time that I see you so domineering, like... Like those earthly emperors in the secular world, with great authority."


    After the Blood Sword peak, Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng walked together. As they walked, Leng Qingcheng whispered in Li Mu''s ear.


    "Well, although my domineering scenes are rare, you shouldn''t have seen them for the first time."


    Li Mu said to Leng Qingcheng with a smile. Leng Qingcheng blushed when he heard the speech, and then squeezed a handful of soft meat on Li Mu''s waist.


    "Well, no kidding, now that I have reorganized the Blood Sword alliance and become the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, I have to prepare to implement the plan!"


    Li Mu was severely pinched by Leng Qingcheng. Instead of resisting, his face became dignified.


    "That''s true. Now that you are the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, you can indeed act according to the plan, and it''s best to do it as soon as possible. Although you have given orders not to let the Blood Sword alliance people reveal that you are not dead, after all, many people know your identity."


    "It''s not that you have no chance to be detected by outsiders. If so, it is likely to attract your enemies, such as the heartless palace and the ten thousand sword gate."


    Leng Qingcheng said with a slightly worried look.


    "This is also true. I have asked the helmsman and elders of my blood sword alliance to return to their respective branches to gather people. Looking at this situation, I have to go to the five spirits holy land. After all, I have to see Xiaotian low first after a hundred years. In addition, I have to take time to go back to jinyuzong."


    "In this way, if you want to really launch the plan and fight against five alliances, it will take several years as soon as possible. After all, this level of war is not a small fight. It needs the right time, right place and people, and sufficient resources as the basis, and it will affect the whole body!"


    Li Mu frowned and said. Leng Qingcheng nodded when he heard the speech. At this time, a dozen people came from a distance and came to Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "I said to my third brother, you are also too ungrateful. Unexpectedly, after finishing the plan with everyone, you and your siblings secretly ran to the back mountain. Is there something private that we can''t know?"


    The visitors were all acquaintances of Li Mu, including jianyingjianyi and diyun, especially diyun. As soon as he saw Li Mu, he laughed and laughed at Li Mu.


    "No, I just discussed with Qingcheng. I''m going back to jinyuzong and then I have to go to the five spirits holy land again. By the way, master Jian, I let Xiao Zhennan sit in the position of deputy leader today. I hope you don''t mind."


    Li Mu knew that diyun was making fun of himself. He smiled calmly at the other party, and then looked at Jian Yijian and others.


    "Young master''s painstaking efforts, we understand that what you do is exactly what we want to see. When we followed the master, our purpose was only to deal with the desperate palace, so we were indeed a little unfriendly to Xiao Zhennan and his people."


    "But now the situation is different. The owner''s whereabouts are unknown, and so great changes have taken place in the cultivation world. We alone are definitely not enough to compete with those big doors."


    "Young Lord, you''ve done a good job. You''re so gracious and powerful. I believe Xiao Zhennan will never dare to be double hearted again. As for us, these are all our own people, so you don''t need to explain anything. We all know in our hearts, and there won''t be anything to blame."


    Jian one by one seriously explained to Li Mu. Jian Ying and the rest of the people also nodded when they heard the speech.


    "That''s good. Thank you for understanding me. By the way, in a hurry, I forgot to introduce to you. This is Leng Qingcheng, my Taoist companion. I believe everyone has heard of her more or less."


    Li Mu saw that Jian Yi and others were not in a strange mood, and a smile appeared on his face. Then he introduced Leng Qingcheng to everyone. Some of Jian Yi and others had not even met Li Mu, so everyone introduced each other, and it was considered that they knew each other''s names.


    "By the way, Jian 15, I have something to ask you. How has our Li family been in the state of Chu for a hundred years? In addition, aunt Hong Yi, I came back from the middle of the mainland not long ago, and I have never understood these things. I remember that you were in the state of Chu."


    After everyone became familiar with each other, Li Mu looked at Jian 15, one of the fifteen sword kings, and inquired about the Li family in the state of Chu.


    "I inform you, the Li family has developed very well in the past hundred years, and has already become the largest force in the state of Chu. As for Yu Hongyi, she is also very good. As early as more than ten years ago, she broke through to the realm of true king. This time, if it weren''t for her to go out on business, she would definitely come to see you."


    Jian 15 truthfully reported to Li muhui.


    "Well, it''s so good. It''s also a worry for me. In addition, I have to ask you to spend more time to integrate the scattered forces of our blood sword alliance as soon as possible. We have to make a quick decision against the five alliances, otherwise I''m afraid that something will happen if we delay too long."


    Hearing what Jian 15 said, Li Mu put down a heavy stone in his heart, and then he arched his hand at Jian and others.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. We''re ready to leave Feixian Valley and rectify the scattered forces in our blood sword alliance. We will integrate all the affiliated forces of our blood sword alliance as soon as possible, so that it''s convenient for you to unify your command."


    Jian Jiu and others returned a salute to Li Mu, and then they talked with Li Mu for a few words, and took the lead to leave. Among the fifteen sword kings, only Jian Yi stayed, and the other four were the sword shadow emperor Yun, Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun and so on.


    "Young Lord, now that you have successfully led the Blood Sword alliance, what we need to do next is to prepare for the war with all our strength. Before preparing for the war with all our strength, you have to take this storage ring. This is all the resources that our blood sword alliance has accumulated over the years, including the things seized from their warehouses after killing the strange beast gate and poison killing gate."


    Jian said, took out a light silver storage ring from his arms, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the storage ring handed by Jian Yi, and was not polite. He took it directly. Then he spread his spiritual consciousness and poured into the storage ring in his hand.


    With the visit of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, his face suddenly showed a shock. The storage space of this storage ring was actually several times larger than the colorful dazzling ring in Li Mu''s hand. It was filled with piles of Yuan crystals, as well as countless Lingbao, the material of jade Rune pill refining utensils and other things, all kinds of things.


    "This... So many resources, this... Too many!"


    After carefully reading the items in the storage ring, Li Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva with an unbelievable look on his face. He thought that he had accumulated enough things before, but compared with the items in the storage ring handed to him by Jianyi, it was like a drop in the bucket and was not worth mentioning at all.


    "This is a very normal thing. You know, poison killing gate and strange beast gate are both large doors that have been inherited for many thousands of years. If there is not even so much accumulation in the warehouse in the door, it will not be called ten large doors. In addition, with some offerings handed over by local branches in the past, all things are here."


    Jian Yi and Li Mu were shocked and didn''t feel surprised. He knew that although Li Mu had practiced for many years, he was basically independent. Naturally, he hadn''t seen so many resources. He explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "No wonder that linghusheng wants to be the leader of this alliance so much. With the existence of these things, it''s really no wonder that he desperately competes with me for the position of leader of this alliance. However... Elder Jian, I, Li Mu, have never managed so many resources. It''s still up to you."


    Li Mu weighed the storage ring in his hand. With a move of his soul, he took out all the demon pills in it and included them in his storage ring. Then he handed the storage ring to Jian Yi again.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. After all, young Lord, you are now the leader of the alliance. If I continue to control this finance, I''m afraid those elders will disagree. They will think that I don''t want to give you the right."


    Jian said with embarrassment on one side. Jian Ying also nodded when she heard the words, indicating that she agreed with Jian Yi.


    "It''s not easy to do. Since my third brother doesn''t want to manage these mundane things, let my younger brother and sister manage them. Their husband and wife are one, so I believe it''s hard for those elders to say anything. After all, this financial resource is managed by the wife of the Alliance leader, which is also a very normal thing."


    Emperor Yun saw that it was difficult for Jianyi and Li Mu to hold the storage ring, and quickly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Good way, I think so. Madam, the financial power of my blood sword alliance will be handed over to you!"


    Jianying and Jian listened to the suggestions put forward by Emperor Yun and immediately agreed. Before lengqingcheng said anything, Jianying grabbed the storage ring from Li Mu''s hand and handed it to lengqingcheng, but lengqingcheng didn''t answer.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to undertake this great task. This is the treasure house of your blood sword alliance. Once I lose, won''t I become a sinner? Besides, I don''t necessarily stay in Feixian Valley all the time, so I may not accept this storage ring."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t expect that the storage ring, which symbolizes wealth, would be handed over to her own hand. Her already indifferent face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "That''s true. I think it''s better to do this. The storage ring is temporarily under the custody of master Jian. At that time, we can open a warehouse on the Blood Sword peak to store these things. After all, we can take them all with us. This is too risky. In addition, this war is imminent, and resource mobilization is not convenient."


    After thinking a little, Li Mu suggested.


    "Well, this is also true. Since you want to develop our blood sword alliance into a regular sect force, warehouse and cave are indeed essential things. I will continue to be in charge of Feixian Valley during this period of time, and I will let someone start to do these things."


    Jian Yi nodded in agreement with Li Mu''s proposal, and then took back the storage ring.


    "This is the best. Elder Jian, you are my elder. I may spend less time in Feixian Valley than you in the future. Now the branch of our blood sword alliance has taken this place as the main rudder. This Feixian Valley is indeed a good place to establish a sect. I hope you, the big steward, will make more snacks in the future!"


    Li Mu said respectfully to the sword.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The Blood Sword alliance is the painstaking work of the master. Since I followed the master, this life has been the master''s. although Jian 5, Jian 6, Jian 14 and other three people are no longer there, the remaining 15 of us will still serve the young master with all our strength!"


    Jian Yi nodded at Li Mu with a loyal face, and his expression was very dignified.


    "Me too. Without a master, there will be no me now. Don''t worry, young master. My sword shadow is in charge of the intelligence of the Blood Sword alliance, and it will also help you expand the Blood Sword alliance. Only by expanding the Blood Sword alliance, can we stand in the future chaos, and only in this way, can we find the whereabouts of the master!"


    The shadow of the sword also echoed with the sword. As soon as she finished speaking, her eyebrows suddenly frowned. Then she quickly took out a circular array plate, and scattered a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the array plate.


    "Young master, I have just received information that the Xiao family in the middle of the mainland is going to hold a matchmaking meeting for Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, in more than a month!"


    A moment later, Xiao Ya took back the spiritual consciousness from the array plate in her hand, and then told Li Mu a message that made Li Mu''s face change greatly

 Chapter 1166

    "What! Is this information accurate!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard the news of Xiao Yabi''s marriage, he couldn''t sit still. He asked with an excited face. Not only Li Mu, but also Hua Yun and Leng Qingcheng changed their faces at the same time. As for emperor Yun and others who saw Li Mu so excited, they also showed doubts one after another.


    "Very accurate, this is the news from my Tianji Pavilion. It is said that this matter spread in the central part of the mainland not long ago, because the news of your death came from the Xiao family, so over the years, I have been telling my intelligence personnel in Tianji pavilion to pay close attention to the big and small news of the Xiao family."


    Jianying didn''t expect Li Mu to be so excited. She didn''t know the relationship between Li Mu and Xiao Ya. She was very curious about why Li Mu was so excited.


    "Li Mu, it seems that you can''t avoid this trip. I guess sister Xiao Ya doesn''t know that you''re not dead yet, otherwise she would definitely not make the choice of fighting to recruit relatives."


    Huayun suddenly broke in.


    "I said the third brother, but I heard about Xiao Ya. When she returned to the Xiao family from falling into the demon Valley, she closed the door. No one was seen. It is said that she would not leave the door until she reached the realm of the true king. For this matter, the marriage between the WAN Jian gate and the Xiao family has been delayed for more than 90 years, almost 100 years."


    Emperor Yun''s eyes turned. He looked at Li Mu''s excited appearance, guessed a possibility in his heart, and hurriedly said.


    "I understand that Xiao Ya should have guessed that I was not dead yet, so she used the matter of seclusion as an excuse to delay time. This delay has been more than 90 years, and now it must not be able to drag on, so there will be this thing like fighting for a marriage."


    Li Mu muttered helplessly. He vaguely remembered that in Los Angeles, Xiao Ya once asked herself whether she would go if she put down the challenge arena to fight and recruit relatives like Leng Qingcheng of Xue lingzong.


    "She''s been waiting for me, that''s right! She''s been waiting for me, no, I''m going to the Xiao family, and I''m going to the Xiao family now!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu''s face was horizontal, and he was ready to control the escape light, but he was held by lengqingcheng, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Qingcheng! I beg you not to stop me, OK? You are my woman, Xiao Ya is also my woman, how can I bear to have my own woman taken away by other men! For you, I can do anything, for her, I can do the same!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng grabbed him, Li Mu thought that Leng Qingcheng didn''t want to let him go to Xiao''s house, and immediately became anxious. As soon as emperor Yun and others heard Li Mu''s words, they knew why Li Mu was so excited, and Xiao Ya was also his woman.


    "You really think I''m a kind of narrow-minded person. I don''t want to stop you by holding you, but I don''t want you to lose your mind because of your emotions, do you understand!"


    "Yes, you Li Mu are going to the Xiao family in the middle of the mainland alone now. To say it better, you are going to compete fairly. To say it worse, you are going to rob people. Doing so is to show your respect for friendship and show off your hero. But have you ever thought about it? You may not only lose people, but also lose your life!"


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu misunderstood him, and immediately his face sank, and he scolded Li Mu for a while.


    "Yes, third brother, this matter needs to be discussed in the long run. As men, we should rob our women back, but if we know it''s to die, we should go. It''s not a matter of men not men, but fools!"


    "You should also know that as the only daughter of Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, and the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya is not an ordinary person. The Xiao family has long used her as a bargaining chip to marry wanjianmen."


    "This time, it''s a duel to recruit relatives. I guess it''s just Xiao Ya. She''s playing a small game with the Xiao family, and the Xiao family can''t help it. She has to duel to recruit relatives as she says. But do you think Wan Jianmen and the Xiao family will turn the ultimate winner of duel to recruit relatives into someone else? It''s definitely impossible. This is just a passing through, so that Xiao Ya can die!"


    Emperor Yun followed lengqingcheng closely, and also began to persuade Li Mu.


    "Then what should I do? It''s hard to see Xiao Ya taken away by the people of wanjianmen? I just ignored it because I was greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Li Mu knows that emperor Yun and Leng Qingcheng are for his own good, but he is not ready to swallow it. Leng Qingcheng is his inverse scale. He can kill Xue lingzong for Leng Qingcheng, and Xiao Ya is also his inverse scale. He can also kill the Xiao family for Xiao Ya.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. I''ve ordered my disciples of Tianji pavilion to track down the matter of the Xiao family''s Bidou marriage in detail. But what emperor Yun and Qingcheng said is really right. The Xiao family and Wan Jianmen will never let you grab people so easily. We have to make a long plan!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s melancholy face, sword shadow comforted Li Mudao.


    "Take a long-term view, and it will be late to take a long-term view. Li Mu, I will go with you. We must get Xiao Ya''s sister back. It only takes more than a month. If there was a transmission array in the past, it would be good. Now there is no transmission array, and it will take a lot of time to go to poison city!"


    Hua Yun saw that everyone advised Li Mu not to act rashly. With a horizontal face, she pulled Li Mu and was ready to leave.


    "Huayun Taoist friend, you are too impulsive. The Xiao family is different from the ordinary hermit family, but there is a big family guarded by Emperor tools. If you go so rashly, it will be dangerous!"


    Jian saw that the flower rhyme was so radical, and hurriedly began to persuade.


    "What are you afraid of? Li Mu, you forgot that I still have the secret treasure given by your master in my hand. Although I can only urge it three times, if the Xiao family dares to forcibly block it, I will try my best to use the secret treasure once, and I will make him pay the price!"


    Huayun said with murderous intent in her eyes.


    As soon as Huayun mentioned the word "secret treasure", Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. They didn''t know what Huayun said about the secret treasure sword, but he was very clear that it was an unknown gift. Once it was aroused, its power was absolutely few enemies in the world.


    "How can I forget this? Well, Huayun, when you mention the secret treasure given by my master, I have a lot in mind. With that secret treasure in hand, nothing else, at least our safety is guaranteed."


    "Well... I think so, master Jian, can you still contact Bai Xiaoshen now?"


    Li Mu suddenly looked at Jian and asked.


    "The military master Bai Xiaoshen has not been seen for many years, but I do know the location of several of his caves. Why, are you going to invite him out of the mountain? It seems a little mysterious to me. When he joined my blood sword alliance, it was mainly because of the alliance leader. Now the alliance leader has disappeared for so many years, even if he is found, he may not be out of the mountain."


    Jian guessed Li Mu''s intention and said in some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. He promised me privately that he would help me with something. If he knew I was in trouble, he should not refuse. In this way, you should send someone to find him quickly. If you find him, let him rush to the Xiao family to help me!"


    "I will explain the situation in the jade slips. As long as you find him and he sees the jade slips, he will understand what I mean. There is no need to worry about other things."


    As Li Mu said, he took out several blank jade slips from the storage ring, and then left some messages in them with spiritual consciousness, and handed them to Jian Yi.


    "In that case, I''ll let someone do it immediately, but young Lord, you go to the middle of the mainland this time, I think you''d better bring more people. After all, there are many people and great power. I can''t get away from it here, but Jianying and Jianer can go with you."


    As soon as Jian took Li Mu''s jade slip, he was still a little worried about Li Mu''s safety. He opened his mouth and suggested.


    "It''s all right. Li Mu is my brother. Although his woman is not mine, his business is mine. There is no need to send many people. My eldest brother Ren Xiaoyao is also in the middle of the mainland. We will go with him at that time."


    Emperor Yun interrupted, obviously ready to go with Li Mu.


    "How can such a lively thing be less than me? I''m going too!"


    Zhang Mengjiao saw that emperor Yun spoke, and hurriedly followed him.


    "In that case, let''s go together, but it''s best not to have too many people. If there are too many people, their identity will be exposed. Once Li Mu''s identity is exposed, it may be more trouble!"


    Leng Qingcheng said with a worried face.


    "Qingcheng... Are you going too?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Leng Qingcheng was also preparing to go with him to the Xiao family in the middle of the mainland. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "What? Don''t you want me to go? Or are you afraid that I will do harm to the woman outside you?"


    Leng Qingcheng stared at Li Mudao with a cold face.


    "How could it be? Thank you!"


    Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng wanted to help himself. With a grateful face, he grabbed Leng Qingcheng''s jade hand. Then he looked at the crowd: "then let me, Qingcheng, Mengjiao, Huayun, second brother and Jianying go together."


    "Well, that''s good. We went together with six people. There were neither many nor many people. No matter how many people we went to the Xiao family, it was useless for us. After all, the nominal Bidou marriage was not a group war. Besides, in the middle of the mainland, we could also ask the elder brother''s xiaoyaozong for help."


    "In addition, if you can''t do it at that time, third brother, you can directly summon Xiaotian low to help. I don''t think the Xiao family dare to go too far!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had decided the number of people, Emperor Yun agreed and said.


    "All right, I''ll try my best to find the military master Bai Xiaoshen. If the Xiao family dares to fight, my blood sword alliance is not vegetarian! For the sake of the young master, the only son of the master, we will not hesitate to expose our strength in advance!"


    Jian said with a dignified face.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu hugged the sword with gratitude, and then greeted the people, and ran up with Leng Qingcheng and others, flying away from the back mountain of Blood Sword peak and towards the exit of Feixian valley.


    "Leader!!"


    Li Mu and other talents just flew away from the Blood Sword peak, and suddenly a purple light flew out on the Blood Sword peak, and came to Li Mu''s body. It was Sikong Jiexing. Seeing this, Li Mu and other six people all stopped.


    "Sikong helmsman, I asked you all to return to your respective branches to rectify your forces. Why haven''t you returned to Jinyu city? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Sikong zhaixing who stopped his six people, Li Mu asked with some doubt.


    "Hey, there''s a little thing. When the alliance leader left the star picking building, he once told me to do something. I don''t know if the alliance leader still remembers it?"


    Sikong zhaixing said with a smile at Li Mu.


    "I asked you to do something? I... oh... I remember, I forgot if you didn''t mention it. How did you do that?"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, thinking of the past.


    "Hey, hey, I naturally have to do my best to do what the young Lord ordered. Look what this is!"


    Sikong chuixing smiled at Li Mu hehe, and then the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a jade coffin about the size of a foot appeared in his hand.


    "It''s really a Kalan jade coffin. I didn''t expect you to really get it in your hand! It''s really great. It seems that Nangong Li, the Lord of the Golden Jade City in those days, should have died in your hand."


    As soon as Li Mu saw the jade coffin taken out by Sikong Jiexing, he immediately looked happy. He grabbed the jade coffin in his hand, and then looked at Sikong Jiexing with a smile and said.


    "This... Hey, let''s not mention this for the moment. I spent a lot of time for the order of the alliance leader at that time, but as long as you are satisfied with the alliance leader."


    Sikong chuixing said with an embarrassed wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember your kindness. I''ll pay you a lot in the future! But now I have something urgent to go out. When I see you again tomorrow, we''ll talk in detail!"


    Li Mu knew the meaning of Sikong tiaoxing, and he hugged each other. Then, with Sikong tiaoxing smiling, Leng Qingcheng and others drove Dun Guang and ran away

 Chapter 1167

    "Li Mu, what kind of treasure is this? It was cast into a coffin."


    Driving the Dun light, he hurried in mid air. Leng Qingcheng''s eyes looked at the jade coffin in Li Mu''s hands in doubt.


    "This is a strange treasure. I once saw it in the Lord''s mansion of Jinyu city. It''s called the Kalan jade coffin. In fact, I don''t know the origin of this treasure, but it should be a Buddhist treasure. After I study it thoroughly in the future, I''ll tell you in detail."


    Li Mu weighed the Kalan jade coffin in his hand, and then included it in the storage ring. When he left the zhaixing building, he once asked Sikong zhaixing to help get it. The reason for this is that the Kalan jade coffin is exactly the same as the magic heaven coffin in Li Mu''s hand.


    The magic sky coffin was obtained by Li Mu in the desperate space at that time. Now Xu Ruqing''s body is safely placed in the magic sky coffin. Li Mu once heard that huntian said that this Jialan jade coffin should be a thing of great origin. In addition, the shape of this Jialan jade coffin is exactly the same as that of the magic sky coffin, so Li Mu asked Sikong Jiexing for help at that time.


    Sikong Jiexing didn''t know whether he had really forgotten it. Several previous meetings with Li Mu didn''t mention the Kalan jade coffin, and Li Mu himself also forgot it, but he didn''t expect that Sikong Jiexing would offer this strange treasure to himself after he sat on the throne of the alliance leader. Li Mu was quite touched by the intention.


    Because of the scuffle between many forces in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, the transmission array of many cultivation cities has been closed, and Li Mu and others had to fly to poison city in order to quickly reach the Xiao family in the middle of the continent.


    Fortunately, Feixian Valley is located in the south of the northern cultivation circle, not far from 100000 mountains. Under the efforts of Li Mu and others, they spent more than half a month, and finally arrived at the poison city.


    When he came to the poison city again, Li Mu was filled with emotion. In that year, he was almost killed by the people of the ten thousand sword sect in the poison city. If Jin Zhen hadn''t advanced to the insect King realm at the critical time, it was still unknown whether he would be alive now.


    "Sword shadow, you said that if our blood sword alliance can become the largest force in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland in the future, can we also win this poison city at one stroke? As long as we win this poison City, it is equivalent to controlling a main road in the central and northern parts of the mainland."


    "At that time, if wanjianmen and other forces want to intervene in the territory of northern China, it will not be so easy."


    Walking into the poison city with Leng Qingcheng and others, Li Mu suddenly had an idea in his heart. He asked Jianying.


    "That''s right. I think it''s not just this poison city. As far as I know, there are three transmission cities that can connect the central and northern parts of the mainland in the open. Among the three cultivation cities in the south, this poison city can only be regarded as one of them. To control these transmission arrays, you have to control all the three cultivation cities!"


    "Once the three cultivation cities are controlled, the northern part of the mainland will be isolated. If our blood sword alliance can really dominate at that time, those external forces can''t even intervene if they want to. Oh... By the way, there is also a transmission array to the West and east of the mainland, which is best controlled."


    Zhang Mengjiao agreed with Li Mu''s idea very much, and she followed closely and added.


    "Young master, your idea was actually thought about when the master was there, but at that time, the strength of my blood sword alliance was not so strong, and I simply couldn''t control these cultivation cities."


    "Now, if we intervene openly, it is difficult to do so, because as long as we move our hands, the Dahua sect and other sects will never give up, and those forces in the middle of the mainland will not allow it, so it is difficult to implement this."


    Jian Ying said helplessly.


    "I know in my heart that these long-distance transmission arrays have never belonged, and no force dares to monopolize them. It is precisely for this reason that I am afraid of being attacked by a crowd, so I said that I will not do this until my blood sword alliance becomes the largest force in the northern part of the mainland."


    Li Mu knew where Jianying''s helplessness came from, and he explained with a smile.


    "That''s right. At that time, if my blood sword alliance is dominant, and this is the northern part of the Yuheng mainland, I believe no one dares to object. In this case, I''ll order it now, and order the helmsman near these transmission arrays to start planning this matter, first in the dark, so as not to be caught unprepared."


    As Jian Ying said, she took out her array plate used to transmit messages again, and then issued an order with spiritual consciousness.


    "Sword shadow, does our blood sword alliance have a branch in the middle of the mainland, or does it mean that the force of our blood sword alliance is only in the north of the mainland at present?"


    Leng Qingcheng looked at the sword shadow and sent the message through the communication array many times, and suddenly asked.


    "No, because the master set up the Blood Sword alliance in those days, mainly to target the desperate palace, so he didn''t extend his hand to the central part of the mainland and other areas, but there are some secret branches such as Tianji Pavilion, which are specialized in information gathering and intelligence, but because our Blood Sword alliance is mainly in the northern part of the mainland, its strength in other areas is not large."


    Jianying has been familiar with Leng Qingcheng, and has nothing to hide from Leng Qingcheng, he said bluntly.


    "It''s not good. Since our blood sword alliance wants to grow and expand, it can''t just develop in the northern part of the mainland. I think it''s better to do so. In the future, I''ll be responsible for developing this area in the central part of the mainland, but you have to help me with Jianying."


    Emperor Yun suddenly volunteered and winked at the sword shadow.


    "You? You are the legitimate disciple of the golden light temple in Foshan. You have the time and energy to do these chores. Don''t think it''s an easy job. It''s not something ordinary people can do!"


    The sword shadow looked at diyun with slight disdain and said.


    "What are you talking about? I''ve long been separated from the golden light temple and returned to the secular world. Now I''ll put it bluntly, that''s casual cultivation. Oh... No, no, I''m already an elder Ke Qing of the Blood Sword alliance. Why can''t I do these things? Besides, I''m confident that I can do them well."


    Emperor Yun patted his chest and promised.


    "Good! Since you have this idea, brother, I fully support you. You used to be a direct disciple of the golden light temple, and the friends you want to make are not ordinary people. I believe you can open up territory in the middle of the mainland for my blood sword alliance!"


    "As for Jianying, when you should cooperate with my second brother, you can still cooperate. After all, everyone is his own family, so there is no need to get such a score."


    Li Mu knew diyun''s affection for Jianying, and immediately opened his mouth to help diyun speak. This immediately made Jianying roll her eyes, and she didn''t speak anymore. Instead, diyun secretly threw a grateful look at Li Mu.


    With the rapid advance of Li Mu and others, the six of them soon came to the transmission array of poison city. Prompted by a large number of Yuan Jing, they stimulated the transmission array and disappeared in the poison city.


    When Li Mu and others walked out of the autobiography array, they had come to Los Angeles in the middle of the mainland.


    After arriving in Los Angeles, led by Jianying, Li Mu and others turned around the city seven times and finally came to a shop called Huiyuan in the south of the city. Huiyuan shop is a shop specializing in selling pills. The scale is not large. Among the many shops in Los Angeles, it can only be regarded as medium.


    The shopkeeper of Huiyuan shop is an old man in his seventies. After he secretly identified himself in the shadow of the sword, he took Li Mu and others to a secret room in the backyard of Huiyuan shop.


    "Old Chen Yan, I''ve seen the Lord and your predecessors."


    After taking Li Mu and others into the secret room, the shopkeeper of Huiyuan shop saluted Jianying and others. His cultivation was only in the early stage of tongxuan, and he regarded Li Mu and others as younger generations.


    "Don''t be too polite. You must have received my summons long ago. How about what I asked you to inquire about?"


    Jianying waved at Chen Yan, and then asked about the other party''s business. Long before they came here, Li Mu and others learned the identity of Chen Yan from Jianying''s mouth. Chen Yan was nominally the shopkeeper of Huiyuan store, but in fact it was the person arranged by Tianji Pavilion in Los Angeles, who was specially collecting information for Tianji Pavilion.


    "Tell your excellency, you want me to inquire about the Xiao family''s wedding ceremony. I have basically inquired about it these days. It will be held at the Xiao family in Qingfeng Valley in half a month."


    "However, there is a strange thing. The Xiao family nominally announced that Bidou was the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya, to choose her husband, but it didn''t mean to make a big fuss. If according to the past practice of the cultivation world, families at the level of the Xiao family, such as the Xiao family, had long publicized the matter of Bidou, but this time it seemed extremely low-key."


    Chen Yan respectfully reported to Jian Ying.


    "Low key? Why do you say so? Is there any evidence?"


    Zhang Mengjiao asked with some incomprehensible meanings in Chen Yan''s words.


    "Oh, this elder doesn''t know. If there is a big family like the Xiao family that has been out of the Empire level strong people under normal circumstances, the eldest daughter of the family will be advertised all over the cultivation world a few years in advance, so as to naturally let those self-sustaining and powerful cultivators go."


    "With more participants, the Xiao family will definitely feel more dignified and more selective. However, the Xiao family seems to be in a hurry this time. From the day when it is reported from Qingfeng city that the bid to recruit relatives began, to the holding of the bid to recruit relatives conference half a month later, it will take more than two months together."


    Chen Yan explained with a puzzled face.


    "In this case, there may be some unknown fishiness in it. By the way, Chen Yan, have you heard about Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family? According to the current specific situation, as the protagonist of this fight to recruit relatives, it should not be difficult to find out."


    Li Mu felt something was wrong and asked Chen Yan.


    "Dissatisfied with this elder, I really haven''t heard much about the news of Xiao Ya, the eldest miss of the Xiao family. I only know that she hasn''t been seen since she returned to the Xiao family 80 or 90 years ago, and the Xiao family is heavily guarded, so it''s difficult for outsiders to break into it, so we have really tried our best to hear about her."


    Chen Yan shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you know where Xiao Su, the young master of the Xiao family, is now?"


    After being silent for a moment, Li Mu suddenly thought of Xiao Ya''s brother Xiao Su, and asked with clear eyes

 Chapter 1168

    "Xiao Su? This person has rarely appeared in the cultivation world in recent years. I haven''t heard from him, but with the recent Xiao family duel and marriage recruitment conference, I think he should appear. Otherwise, I''ll order him to go on and let someone inquire about his news?"


    Chen Yan asked tentatively.


    "No, since he will appear, we should be able to see him directly at the Xiao''s house. Chen Yan, what has Wan Jianmen done recently?"


    Li Mu continued to ask. He knew that the intention of the Xiao family was to form an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect. He thought that the Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect should not stand idly by on this matter.


    "Wan Jianmen? No big action, but Qu jianxie, the first person of the young generation of Wan Jianmen, is said to have passed the pass. I guess it should be for the competition and marriage of the Xiao family."


    "After Qu jianxie was defeated by Li Mu, he directly returned to the ten thousand sword gate for closure. This closure is nearly a hundred years. It is said that his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. In order to marry the ten thousand sword gate, the Xiao family planned to marry Xiao Ya to Qu jianxie at the beginning, but I don''t know why it is like this."


    Mentioning the ten thousand sword gate, Chen Yan''s eyes immediately showed his brilliance. He didn''t know that the person in front of him was Li Mu, because both Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng hid their true faces with seclusion, and he seemed to know the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and Qu jianxie a hundred years ago.


    "Qu jianxie, it seems that if you go to the Xiao family this time, he is likely to be your strong enemy."


    Emperor Yun looked at Li Mu with a worried face and said.


    "Strong enemy? Forgive me for saying more. Did this elder go to the Xiao family and prepare to fight for Xiao Ya, the eldest miss of the Xiao family?"


    Hearing what emperor Yun said, Chen Yan looked suspiciously at Li Mu and asked.


    "What? Do you think I have no chance to fight?"


    Li Mu looked at Chen Yan with a suspicious face and asked in a strange way.


    "Oh... That''s not true, but I want to remind you that if you want to compete for the leader of the Xiao family''s match, you must be careful, because your strong enemy is not just Qu jianxie."


    Chen Yan kindly reminded.


    "Oh? What do you mean by this? Is it possible that in addition to Qu jianxie, there are people who are not weaker than Qu jianxie who will fail to fight?"


    Leng Qingcheng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, according to the information I got from Tianji Pavilion, the most powerful young generation, such as Lei Wuji of Zhong Tianzi leizong, ghost face Aogu of seven demon sect, and Chen Gong, the young master of the Chen family of the Yinshi family, all passed out recently. It is said that even the heirs of the most mysterious taixie sect among the ten major gates have also revealed their traces."


    Chen Yan reminded with a dignified face.


    "What! The descendants of the too evil sect have all appeared. It seems that the unprecedented trend in the cultivation world has really risen. It is widely said in the cultivation world that once too evil comes out, there will be no peace in the world, but I don''t know who this new generation of descendants of the evil king will be after the previous generation of the evil king long Zhixuan!"


    As soon as emperor Yun heard the three words of taixie sect, his face suddenly changed, and Li Mu immediately frowned. It was the first time he saw emperor Yun show such a dignified color. Taixie sect, which he had heard before, was also said to be one of the ten major sects in Yuheng mainland. However, Li Mu didn''t know much about taixie sect because he had never been in contact with people and things about taixie sect.


    "Second brother, I know this Chen family. It''s a hermit family in the middle of the mainland as well as the Xiao family. I''ve heard of this too evil sect, but I don''t know it very well. I think you''re very afraid of his too evil sect like this, which doesn''t conform to your past style of behavior."


    Li Mu said curiously to diyun.


    "You''re not afraid because you don''t know too evil sect. You know, too evil sect is the most mysterious of the ten major sects. No one knows where the Mountain Gate of too evil sect is, and no one knows how many disciples there are, but this doesn''t affect the status of too evil sect in the ten major sects!"


    "The leader of the too evil sect has always claimed to be the evil king, and his direct disciple has also been dubbed the little evil king by the cultivation world. Every hundreds or thousands of years, the evil king of the too evil sect will send his little evil king of the too evil sect into the world for cultivation, and basically every time the little evil king of the too evil sect enters the world for cultivation, it will cause great waves in the cultivation world!"


    Emperor Yun spoke of the too evil sect, and his face showed great fear.


    "I heard from my grandfather that the taixie Sutra of the taixie sect is said to be a peerless skill at the top of the heaven level. Anyone who practices this skill will become extremely eccentric, so he will be named evil."


    "It is said that the taixie sect is very mysterious. Some people say that the taixie sect is a single lineage, while others say that the taixie sect is a hermit. How on earth does no one know? Maybe the Holy Alliance in the holy city can know the real situation of the taixie sect, but the people in this lineage are really difficult to provoke."


    Zhang Mengjiao also said, unexpectedly, she was also there with her grandfather, Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, and had heard of the sect of taixie sect.


    "It''s so mysterious. I think people of his too evil sect should be very difficult to deal with. But listen to you, since he rarely appears in the cultivation world, why can he be included in one of the ten major sects?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but it''s certain that he has imperial weapons in his hand. In addition, there are many sect forces that are secretly attached to the sect, so although the sect is rumored to be thin, its real strength is not weak."


    "It is said that there are more than a dozen first-class sects attached to its door, not to mention the second-class sects. The people of this sect are very evil, and the style of acting is both righteous and evil. If the people of his too evil sect participate in the affairs of the Xiao family this time, for the sake of the third brother, it can''t be said that my eldest brother and I have to get into this muddy water this time!"


    Emperor Yun said, his eyes shining, and at the same time, he exchanged eyes with Li Mu.


    "Alas! It''s not that the Xiao family is very low-key this time. Why did the Zhong Tianzi Lei sect in the south of the mainland and the seven demon sect in the east come to join in the fun? Now there is a too evil sect inexplicably, which is still low-key?"


    Leng Qingcheng sighed helplessly.


    "This elder doesn''t know. In fact, the Xiao family didn''t specially invite these sect people, but now the cultivation world is not as calm as it used to be. In order to compete for resources, those major sects also began to expand rapidly, which is bound to touch on the interest struggle between major sects."


    "In order to make their own strength more powerful, on the one hand, these large sects are wasting the details accumulated by the sect for many years at no cost, recruiting disciples and cultivating young disciples wantonly. On the other hand, they are also a means of growing and developing by forming gangs."


    "Among these major gates, I don''t know what happened after the closure of the ruthless palace. But the other nine major gates have already begun to act. These nine major gates have almost won over all the forces that can be won over."


    "As for some big families like the Xiao family, who used to live in seclusion in the past, those big families naturally won''t let go, and they all want to bring them to their own side. It''s better for the Xiao family not to give out the news than fighting to recruit relatives, and it''s hard to say anything directly to marry the wanjianmen. But once the news is given out, those big families naturally want to intervene."


    Chen Yan, Li Mu and others analyzed.


    "It''s reasonable to say that if I were to do this, since it''s a duel to recruit relatives, it''s also very worthwhile to win over the Xiao family, a large imperial family, and go to war. In addition, even if I can''t win it myself, I can try to make trouble and don''t let the hostile forces succeed."


    Li Mu agrees with Chen Yan''s analysis very much. At the same time, he is a little less confident about going to the Xiao family to take Xiao Ya away. After all, the situation is much more complicated than he imagined.


    When Li Mu and others left Huiyuan shop, it was almost dusk, because there was only about half a month left, and Li Mu and others still needed to catch a lot of roads to go to Xiao''s house, so they didn''t stop too much in Los Angeles.


    After leaving Huiyuan shop, Li Mu and other six people soon began to continue their journey with the help of the transmission array in Los Angeles.


    Compared with the northern part of the mainland, the wind of cultivation is much more prosperous in the central part of the mainland. Apart from anything else, the number of cultivation cities and transmission arrays is far from that in the northern part of the mainland.


    After leaving Los Angeles, Li Mu and others'' goal is the Qingfeng mountain where the Xiao family is located, and the city of cultivation nearest to the Qingfeng mountain is the Qingfeng city dominated by the Xiao family.


    Qingfeng City, located in the west of the central part of Yuheng continent, is one of the largest training cities in the central part of Yuheng continent. Because it is located in the west of the central part of Yuheng continent, it is very far away from the north of Los Angeles. Even with the continuous transit of the transmission array, it took Li Mu and others ten days to arrive.


    When Li Mu and others arrived at Qingfeng City, there was less than five days left before the Xiao family''s bid to recruit relatives meeting was held.


    As soon as they entered Qingfeng City, Li Mu and others felt the prosperity of Qingfeng city. There were cultivators everywhere in the street, most of whom were cultivators with magical powers and mysterious realm. Moreover, the business of some shops was booming and busy. Li Mu knew that this must be related to the xiaojiaju Bidou marriage invitation conference.


    "The Qingfeng city is not far away from the Xiao family in Qingfeng mountain. With our escape speed, we can arrive in half a day, because the Xiao family is a reclusive family and generally does not entertain foreign guests, so let''s stay in the Qingfeng city for the past two days."


    "I''ve already sent a letter to let people and brother. Let''s stay at Yuanfeng Inn, the largest Inn in Qingfeng city. When brother arrives, we can meet."


    "In addition, we can also take the opportunity to inquire about the situation first, because if I didn''t expect, the people who went to the Xiao family to attend the Bidou to recruit relatives this time would rest in the Qingfeng city first, and the Xiao family would not open the door to receive guests until the day before the Bidou to recruit relatives conference."


    Walking on the street of Qingfeng city with surging crowds, Emperor Yun opened his mouth and proposed to the crowd

 Chapter 1169

    Seeing that emperor Yun had made arrangements, Li Mu and others naturally had no objection. They turned around the streets of Qingfeng city for a while, and soon came to the central area of Qingfeng City, the most prosperous area of Qingfeng city.


    After coming to the middle of Qingfeng City, after some inquiry from emperor Yun, they found a nine story high Inn completely made of jade. In front of it was Li Mu''s target Yuanfeng inn.


    "Wow!! there are so many people. It seems that the Xiao family held a matchmaking meeting, which attracted a lot of business for them in Qingfeng city. There are still rooms available."


    Looking at the hall on the first floor of Yuanfeng Inn full of people, Zhang Mengjiao said something speechless.


    "Don''t worry, with our cultivation of ZHENWANG level, I think there is no room available, and this Yuanfeng Inn will also make room for us."


    Hua Yun was not worried about Zhang Mengjiao at all. Together, the six of them quickly walked into Yuanfeng inn.


    After entering the far wind Inn, Li Mu and others were stunned by the crowded scene in front of them. Although the description of the far wind Inn with a sea of people is a little exaggerated, the real number is indeed a lot, most of them are practitioners of the mysterious realm, but there is also the existence of the divine realm.


    Because there are so many people, the waiter in Yuanfeng Inn can''t be busy at all.


    "Six elders, you also came to stay in my Yuanfeng inn. It''s really bad intention. There are no vacant rooms in my Yuanfeng inn. How about choosing another place?"


    With the appearance of Li Mu and the six strong real kings, such a large lineup soon attracted the attention of a middle-aged man dressed like a shopkeeper in the far wind inn.


    This is a middle-aged man with a long beard. He has the cultivation in the late period of tongxuan. As soon as he saw Li Mu and other six people, he immediately put down the matter at hand and walked to Li Mu and other six people.


    "There are no vacant houses? Since there are no vacant houses, why are there so many people here? Are you cheating us?"


    Emperor Yun looked at the bearded middle-aged man in front of him and said unhappily.


    "This... Elder misunderstood. I dare not deceive people like you even if I borrow my courage. There is really no room available. As for these people you see, some of them want to stay in the hotel as you do, but most of them are not."


    The bearded middle-aged man explained with a smile.


    "Oh? This is a strange thing. If you don''t stay at Yuanfeng Inn, what are you doing here?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Well, some of these people came here with the elders of the sect, mainly to attend the wedding ceremony of the Xiao family three days later, but there was no vacant room, and they didn''t want to leave, so they stayed here."


    "There are also some casual repairs. Naturally, I came here to hit the chance. You don''t know that this time, the people living in my Yuanfeng inn are basically some real king level predecessors, with more than 100 people."


    "Some casual practitioners thought that it would be a great opportunity to be liked by one of the real kings, so they stayed here and waited, hoping that those elders would notice them when they went out."


    The bearded middle-aged man was afraid that Li Mu and others did not believe him, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    Li Mu heard the words and nodded with understanding. This kind of thing is actually very common in the cultivation world. After all, not everyone has such opportunities as himself. With the recovery of the vitality of the world in the cultivation world, the number of cultivators in the cultivation world is increasing. Some people who are not very talented can only climb up to those who have backgrounds and backgrounds.


    "The reason why the six of us choose your Yuanfeng inn is that we have an appointment with our friends and will meet here soon. I hope you can find a way to help us get a room. Don''t worry, Yuanjing, we can pay double."


    Diyun was not ready to waste any more time, but directly expressed his attitude.


    "This... Elder, younger generation, if there is still one way, it will certainly be convenient for you, but now there is really no vacant room, it is full, and this time all the seniors who check in are from ZHENWANG realm. If not, I will force someone to give up the room, and I will let several elders check in. I really have no way."


    The bearded middle-aged man said with a bitter face.


    "There''s no way. Didn''t you just say that people can be forced out of the room? Since you said that, you can do it now!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man with long beard finished speaking, at this time, a young man wearing a light yellow robe and disheveled hair came in from the far wind Inn and came to the middle-aged man with long beard.


    Li Mu and others frowned at the sight of the young man with disheveled hair, because this seemingly inconspicuous man actually exuded the breath of Zhenyuan at the peak of the late real king, and turned out to be a terrible strong man in the late real king.


    "I''ve seen you, sir. You''ve also come to stay in the hotel. Sorry, I really can''t help it. These six predecessors are also like you. If there is a way, I will arrange it!"


    The bearded middle-aged man looked at the Yellow robed man who suddenly came in, and said with a nervous look. He could feel how terrible the Zhenyuan breath emanated from the Yellow robed middle-aged man was.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I, Shi Zhijian, came to live in your shop. That''s for your face. Just now you said yourself that you can force people to give up the room. Since you said that, you can do it now!"


    The Yellow robed man who claimed to be Shi Zhijian was very indifferent. He didn''t look at Li Mu and other six people after he came in, but said directly to the bearded middle-aged man.


    "This... Elder, what the younger said just now is for ordinary guests. Now all the elders in my Yuanfeng inn are ZHENWANG level. How do you let the younger generation do it?"


    The bearded middle-aged man said with a embarrassed look on his face.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. At that time, I didn''t stop and destroyed your shabby inn. No wonder I did."


    Shi Zhijian said, with an evil sneer on his mouth. A surge of Zhenyuan pressure in his body at the peak of ZHENWANG''s late stage suddenly burst out, covering the whole hall of Yuanfeng inn.


    With the emergence of Shi Zhijian and Zhenyuan, those with low accomplishments in the hall were all shaking with fear, and then swarmed out of the gate of the far wind inn. However, the Kung Fu of the space, which was originally extremely crowded in the hall, became extremely empty, leaving only six people, such as Li Mu, and several guys of the far wind inn.


    "Elder, it''s very difficult for me to do this. My Yuanfeng inn is the property of the Xiao family. If you do this, then the younger generation has no opinion. I think it will be difficult to deal with coming to the Lord''s mansion of Qingfeng city."


    The bearded middle-aged man had already been intimidated by Shi Zhijian''s Zhenyuan, and he trembled all over. He had no choice but to move out the Xiao family in the backstage of his Yuanfeng inn.


    Everyone knows that the leader behind the scenes of Qingfeng city is the Xiao family, and this Yuanfeng inn is the Best Inn in Qingfeng City, and it is also the industry of the Xiao family. Once something happens, the Lord''s mansion of Qingfeng city will certainly not stand idly by.


    "Take the Xiao family to pressure me. Sorry, what I''m most afraid of in my life is being threatened. Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it myself!"


    Shi Zhijian didn''t take the verbal threat to the bearded middle-aged man to heart at all. Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a surging Zhenyuan force gushed out of his body and hit the bearded middle-aged man. He poured blood out of his mouth, crashed into the jade wall not far away, and then fainted.


    After shaking the bearded middle-aged man, Shi Zhijian jumped directly to the ninth floor of the far wind Inn and came to the door of a guest room with a flash of yellow light under his feet.


    Looking at Shi Zhijian''s actions, Li Mu and other six people, as well as the remaining people in the Yuanfeng Inn, all looked at each other and wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    "Listen to the people inside and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for breaking in!"


    After Shi Zhijian came to the door of the guest room, he shouted coldly. He used the power of spiritual consciousness to make his voice extremely loud.


    "How dare rats be so rude!"


    With Shi Zhijian''s words, the door of the guest room in front of him suddenly opened, and then a fist with red flames and strong fire attributes hit Shi Zhijian''s face

 Chapter 1170

    This is a middle-aged man in red robe. He has the peak cultivation of the real king in his early days. From the fire attribute Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body, Li Mu and others can be sure that this man must practice the fire attribute Zhenyuan skill.


    The middle-aged man in red robe was obviously irritated by Shi Zhijian''s provocative words. After he opened the door, he hit Shi Zhijian''s face door with a fist. Before the fist fell, the powerful threat of fire came first and hit Shi Zhijian''s face door.


    "Hum! With your cultivation, you are also worthy of fighting with me!"


    Seeing that the fire fist of the middle-aged man in red robe was about to fall on Shi Zhijian''s face, at this time, Shi Zhijian suddenly sneered, and a yellow aura mask outside his body suddenly appeared, blocking the fist of the middle-aged man in red robe.


    "Go to hell!"


    After blocking the fist of the middle-aged man in red robe with a light mask, Shi Zhijian gave another cold drink. He made a seal on his right hand, and suddenly hit a yellow Zhenyuan light seal, which fell on the abdomen of the middle-aged man in red robe.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the abdomen of the middle-aged man in red robe suddenly exploded, and was unexpectedly blasted through by the power of Shi Zhijian, revealing a transparent blood hole in his abdomen.


    "I said you are too weak, sorry, your room is mine!"


    After a blow pierced the abdomen of the red robed middle-aged man, the corners of Shi Zhijian''s mouth curled up. Then he grabbed the red robed middle-aged man with a frightened face, threw him down from the ninth floor and landed on the ground of the hall on the first floor.


    After throwing the middle-aged man in red robe downstairs, Shi Zhijian turned around and walked into the room of the middle-aged man in red robe. Then he closed the door. He looked calm and completely ignored. He had been attracted by the movement here for a long time, including some ZHENWANG strongmen who had stayed in this Yuanfeng Inn and opened the door of the guest room


    "Elder... Are you ok?"


    As Shi Zhijian entered the room and closed the door, a slightly bolder waiter of Yuanfeng Inn hurried to the injured middle-aged man in red robe and half lifted him up.


    "Undead... Evil king... Seal... This is undead... Evil king seal, he is the legend of the evil king... Man... Ah!"


    After the middle-aged man in red robe was picked up by the waiter of Yuanfeng Inn, his face pointed to the door of the room that Shi Zhijian walked into on the ninth floor with an unbelievable color. After a scream, he was flashing yellow light, and his body also showed strange yellow stripes, and then his whole body turned into fly ash.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the red robed middle-aged man who was half lifted up by himself, he actually lost the ashes in his arms. The waiter of Yuanfeng Inn was scared and crawled backward.


    "The seal of the immortal evil king, the hard stone, is it the descendant of the too evil sect? It''s too abnormal. A blow will turn a strong man at the peak of the real king''s early days into fly ash. This is what I think it''s difficult to do!"


    Emperor Yun witnessed Shi Zhijian''s hand and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Li Mu, what do you think? This person is not unexpected, but you are the strong enemy of the Xiao family''s trip this time!"


    Huayun asked Li Mudao with an ugly face.


    "It means something, but if you try your best, he may not be able to beat me, but I have to admit that this person is very terrible. If you can''t provoke him, you''d better not provoke him!"


    Li Mu knew that Hua Yun wanted to try his confidence, and he said with a dignified face.


    "Second brother, Jianying, it''s you. What''s the matter? Why are you standing here¡°


    Suddenly, a voice that Li Mu was very familiar with came into the ears of Li Mu and others. Hearing the speech, Li Mu and others turned their heads and looked, but it was a young man in a purple robe who came in from outside the gate and soon came to diyun.


    "Brother! It''s you. I thought you didn''t arrive!"


    As soon as di Yun saw the young man in purple, he immediately smiled. This man was no other person, but the young master of Xiaoyao sect, Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu and di Yun''s eldest brother. However, di Yun didn''t seem to recognize Li Mu who was covered by seclusion. He only recognized di Yun and the sword shadow who didn''t cover his face.


    "I just arrived today, too. Let''s go and talk in my room!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was very happy when he saw emperor Yun. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Li Mu after his transformation.


    It seemed that it was inconvenient to talk here. Ren Xiaoyao greeted diyun and others, and then took Li Mu and others to the seventh floor of the far wind Inn, found a room, and everyone walked in.


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as the door was closed, Li Mu removed his magic power of seclusion and revealed his true face. At the same time, he embraced Ren Xiaoyao with an excited look on his face.


    "Hahaha, it''s really your boy! Where have you been these years? Do you know, elder brother? I let my people of Xiaoyao sect look for your whereabouts, and they are crazy!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was also very excited when he saw Li Mu. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder and choked.


    "Elder brother, you''re worried. My little brother''s experience over the years is really indescribable. I''ll talk to you later!"


    Li Musong opened Ren Xiaoyao and tried to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, do you know, I received a summons from my second brother not long ago, and I''m so happy to know that you''re not dead. Our three brothers are finally reunited, hahaha!!!"


    "Yes, yes, your cultivation has reached the middle of the true king. It seems that you haven''t wasted your time in the past 100 years!"


    Ren Xiaoyao felt Li Mu''s true cultivation, and his face was happy.


    "How can you be so outstanding as the eldest brother? Now you have surpassed me and the second brother and reached the late realm of the real king."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said, Ren Xiaoyao is already the cultivation of the late real king, and although diyun has reached the peak of the middle real king now, he is still half a step away from the late real king. As for Li Mu, because he hasn''t practiced well over the years, he is still the middle real king.


    "Alas, it can''t be said like this. When our three brothers met in Qingyun Town, my cultivation was already one step ahead of you. It can only be said that my eldest brother was a few years older than you. He practiced more than you for several years. Your cultivation talents are not below me. Why should he belittle himself?"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile, and then he looked at Huayun Zhang Mengjiao and the three people of lengqingcheng after the transformation, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    Knowing that Ren Xiaoyao didn''t know Hua Yun and others, Li Mu quickly smiled and said, "come on, let me introduce these three to elder brother..."


    "I guess one of these two must be a sister-in-law, the third brother. I''ve heard of it for a long time. Sister-in-law Leng Qingcheng is a famous beauty in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Before Li Mu opened his mouth to introduce the identities of Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao, Ren Xiaoyao pointed to Hua Yun and guessed with a smile that after Leng Qingcheng changed his face, he changed into a very ordinary face, so he was not included by Ren Xiaoyao.


    Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun were said by Ren Xiaoyao. Suddenly, Yu''s face blushed, especially Li Mu, who wanted to cry without tears, while emperor Yun smiled, looking like watching a play.


    "Elder brother, you recognize the wrong person. This is Zhang Mengjiao and this is Huayun. They are both my close friends. They are not your sister-in-law as you think. This is your sister-in-law, Leng Qingcheng!"


    After a while of silence, Li Mu pulled Leng Qingcheng beside him and introduced him to Ren Xiaoyao.


    "What! This... That''s what I''m sorry about. I''m too excited because my brothers are reunited. I haven''t figured out the situation for a while. Zhang Daoyou and Hua Daoyou still hope to forgive me, and my brothers and sisters also have to forgive me."


    Seeing that he made such a big joke, Ren Xiaoyao immediately smiled bitterly and apologized.


    "Qingcheng didn''t show his true face. Brother misunderstood that it was my fault. How can I blame brother?"


    Leng Qingcheng smiled apologetically at Ren Xiaoyao, and then she also removed the magic power of seclusion, revealing her true face.


    "Ah!! I''ll say... Younger brothers and sisters, it''s better to meet each other than to be famous. No wonder my third brother is so determined to you. He fought xuelingzong for you in those days. If it were me, he would have risked his life and had to fight!"


    Seeing the true face of Leng Qingcheng, Ren Xiaoyao was stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "Elder brother is joking. Your brother has this hobby of robbing people. This time, he came to the Xiao family to rob the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya."


    Leng Qingcheng smiled calmly, and then said a sentence that made Li Mu extremely embarrassed

 Chapter 1171

    "Hahaha, I''ve heard the second brother say this. Well, let''s get down to business. Third brother, are you really going to visit the Xiao family this time?"


    Ren Xiaoyao looked at Li Mudao solemnly.


    "Brother, since the second brother has mentioned it to you, let me be frank. Xiao Ya is my woman and your sister-in-law. This time, I will take her away from the Xiao family anyway. I don''t care what I do to recruit relatives. In short, I have to take this person with me or without me. I hope brother can help me."


    Li Mu asked Ren Xiaoyao with a dignified face.


    "Well, it seems that your determination is still very big. I think you have been considered carefully. In that case, elder brother, I will naturally help you, but this gang also depends on how to help."


    "Your goal is to take Xiao Ya away, and Xiao Ya will hold a wedding ceremony in the Xiao family in three days. Now there are two ways. One is that we will fight openly according to the rules of the wedding ceremony!"


    "As long as you win the first place, I think whether the Xiao family is unwilling or wanjianmen is unwilling, you can take that person away. After all, the Xiao family also wants face. Since he dares to release the news of marriage, if you win, his Xiao family definitely dare not deny it, because he can''t afford to lose this person."


    "As for the second, it''s much simpler. Go straight to the door and ask for someone, or grab it if you don''t come back. Since you keep saying that Xiao Ya is already your woman, I think Xiao Ya must also be willing to go with you. In this way, it''s not without a chance to take people away, but I''m afraid that his Xiao family doesn''t agree. You know Xiao Zhan''s attitude towards you back then."


    Ren Xiaoyao said to Li Mu.


    "I don''t think it''s right to rob people. After all, the Xiao family is not an ordinary hermit family. Since I know that Xiao Zhan doesn''t agree, the third brother''s going will be in vain. On the contrary, you may suffer from the poison of the Xiao family. Brother, you are also from a large sect like Xiaoyao sect. You should know that sometimes in front of the sect''s interests, personal emotions and emotions are nothing at all."


    Emperor Yun suddenly broke in and obviously didn''t agree with Ren Xiaoyao''s proposal to rob people. "Well, what the second brother said is reasonable, which is exactly what I''m worried about. The third brother, you know, the relationship between my xiaoyaozong and the Xiao family is fairly good. Although the eldest brother wants to help you very much, he can deal with this matter without tearing the face of the Xiao family. It''s better not to tear the face."


    "After all, the second brother is right. The Xiao family is not an ordinary family. Like the Chen family, the Feng family, the Sikong family and other big families, they are all imperial inheritance. Although in the past, they all regarded themselves as reclusive and did not participate in the struggle between the forces in the cultivation world, at present, the pattern of the cultivation world has already undergone earth shaking changes, and the previous rules are no longer rules at all."


    "Over the years, the Xiao family has also been openly and secretly developing their own forces, and there are countless strong people in the family. If they fight hard, it is my Xiaoyao sect, and they don''t want to provoke them easily."


    Ren Xiaoyao also agreed with what emperor Yun said, and he expressed his opinions.


    "In that case, only by participating in the duel to recruit relatives can we have a chance, but this time, the duel to recruit relatives is different from when I was in xuelingzong. This time, even the descendants of the evil king have appeared, not to mention Qu jianxie, Lei Wuji, ghost face Aogu and others."


    Leng Qingcheng said with some worry.


    "I also heard the news that the evil king passed on to the world. It is said that this man is called Shi Zhijian. His cultivation is unfathomable, and he is also a person who can be called king by his peers. If he also participated in this competition to recruit relatives, the third brother may not be able to beat him, even I am not sure."


    Mentioning Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king, Ren Xiaoyao''s face also showed deep fear.


    "We have seen him just now, and he is also in the far wind inn. Not long ago, in order to compete for a room, he killed a character in the early days of the real king with one blow. The man acted arrogantly, completely out of common sense, and was an unpredictable person." Jian Ying looked at Ren Xiaoyao and said.


    "Oh, you''ve met him. He''s here at Yuanfeng Inn? That''s a coincidence. No wonder I saw so many people watching when I came just now. I''m interested in fighting with him!"


    "I have heard of it many times from my father. The taixie Sutra of the taixie sect is unparalleled in the world. I want to see whether it is his taixie Sutra that is powerful, or whether my Xiaoyao sect''s Beiming real skill is better."


    As soon as he heard that Shi Zhijian was also in the far wind Inn, Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes suddenly showed a light, and he couldn''t help but clench his fist, generating a strong sense of war.


    "Oh, brother, don''t do this first. Let''s listen to the third brother''s advice. Time is running out, and we have to decide quickly!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao who was full of war, Emperor Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes, which made Ren Xiaoyao suddenly smile bitterly and regain his state of mind.


    "The eldest brother and the second brother have just analyzed the matter very thoroughly, so I''m still going to attend the Bidou marriage meeting to get Xiao Ya back openly, but before that, I still want to meet Xiao Ya first."


    "After all, we haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. I still want to ask her for advice. After all, it''s about the alliance between her Xiao family and Wan Jianmen. If she doesn''t want to go with me, I''m not being amorous."


    Li Mu said what he thought in his heart. Emperor Yun and others nodded in agreement when hearing the speech, but Ren Xiaoyao immediately frowned again.


    "I said the third brother, you want to see Xiao Ya. It''s not the eldest brother that I beat you. It may be more difficult than you to win the championship at the match."


    "I''ve been to Xiao''s house several times over the years. I heard Xiao Su say that Xiao Ya has been in seclusion for years. It''s said that even his father Xiao Zhan refused to see her. Therefore, it''s hard for you to see her in such a few days."


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao heard that Li Mu wanted to see Xiao Ya, he immediately said with some embarrassment.


    "Brother, according to what you say, is it Xiao Ya who doesn''t want to meet people, or does his Xiao family not let her meet people? If the former, I believe that as long as I tell her I want to see her, she will not refuse, but if the latter, it will be troublesome."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "I really don''t know, um... Well, anyway, it''s only three days from the Bidou marriage meeting. Why don''t you and I go to Qingfeng mountain directly and visit his Xiao''s house?" Ren Xiaoyao suggested.


    "Going to the Xiao family? Is this OK? I heard that the Xiao family usually doesn''t receive foreign guests. Even for such a big thing as this fight to recruit relatives, they only opened the door to receive guests the day before the meeting."


    When they heard that they could go directly to Xiao''s house, Li Mu and others all changed their faces, especially Li Mu.


    "Ordinary people are sure to die, but I am the young leader of Xiaoyao sect. I believe he will still give the Xiao family face. Then you will enter the Xiao family with me as the elder of Xiaoyao sect. Don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    Ren Xiaoyao said confidently.


    "It''s so good. If you can enter the Xiao family in advance, it''s certainly no problem to see Xiao Ya!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "In that case, let''s start now. We should be able to get to Qingfeng mountain in half a day. We''ll talk about the specific countermeasures while walking!"


    Seeing that everyone had no objection to his proposal, Ren Xiaoyao said to go and immediately led Li Mu and others out of the room, and then left the far wind Inn, followed by Qingfeng city.


    Half a day later, Li Mu and his party of seven drove dunguang and saw a magnificent mountain range stretching for dozens of miles in the distance.


    The terrain of this mountain is very high, but it is strange that all sides of the mountain are surrounded by dense white fog. Li Mu and others can only vaguely see that there are many towering peaks on the mountain.


    Seeing this mountain range from a distance, Li Mu and others felt a strong vitality of heaven and earth. This mountain range is the destination of their trip, the famous Qingfeng mountain range.


    The reason why Qingfeng mountain is well known in the cultivation world is precisely because the land of the hidden family of the hidden family Xiao family is located on this Qingfeng mountain.


    "This is the Qingfeng mountain, which is really magnificent. The vitality of heaven and earth here is far from ordinary yuan pulse, which is three points stronger than Jinxia peak of jinyuzong!"


    As Li Mu and others drove dunguang close to the Qingfeng mountains, Li Mu said with a slightly surprised face.


    "It''s natural that the Xiao family is an imperial inheritance in the end. Even if it''s a hermit family, it''s far from being comparable to an ordinary sect."


    It''s obviously not the first time for Ren Xiaoyao to come to the Qingfeng mountains, he explained with a light smile.


    Led by Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu and others quickly landed at the foot of the Qingfeng mountain.


    "Those who come stop, the important place of the Xiao family, and people without permission are not allowed to enter!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others landed at the foot of the Qingfeng mountain, eight lights flew down the misty mountain, blocking Li Mu and others'' way.


    These are eight men in uniform white clothes. Their cultivation reached the realm of tongxuan, especially the first middle-aged man with full whiskers, whose cultivation reached the late stage of tongxuan.


    "Hahaha, steward Xiao Cheng, why don''t you know me after years of seeing me? I''m Xiaoyao Ren Xiaoyao."


    As the road ahead was stopped, Ren Xiaoyao stepped forward with a smile on his face and walked in front of the middle-aged man with whiskers. It seemed that he should know the middle-aged man.


    "Ren Xiaoyao... Oh, it turned out that the young master of Xiaoyao sect arrived and was rude. I don''t know whether you are coming to visit friends this time or for the wedding ceremony in three days, so I can also communicate with you."


    The middle-aged man called Xiao Cheng by Ren Xiaoyao looked at Ren Xiaoyao carefully, and obviously confirmed Ren Xiaoyao''s identity. However, when his eyes swept over the six Li Mu people behind Ren Xiaoyao, he couldn''t help frowning

 Chapter 1172

    "Housekeeper Xiao, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to visit friends and to recruit relatives after three days. As you know, I have a good personal relationship with the eldest young master of your Xiao family, Xiao su. In addition, I have always been friends with your Xiao family. This time, I came to visit uncle Xiao Zhan specially at the order of my father."


    "Oh, by the way, these are the elders of my Xiaoyao sect, because the matter to be discussed with Uncle Xiao Zhan this time is more important. My father specially sent several elders to accompany him, and I hope to pass it on."


    Ren Xiaoyao politely explained his intention to Xiao Cheng.


    "I see. It''s like this, because a group of distinguished guests of wanjianmen just arrived a few days ago. My master is receiving them at the moment, and may not be able to leave. Well, anyway, Lord Ren is familiar with my young master. I''ll inform him about this first, and let him receive you?"


    Xiao chengmingxian also knew Ren Xiaoyao''s special identity and dared not offend him. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and suggested.


    "It''s good that I haven''t seen brother Xiao for a long time. Since uncle Xiao Zhan doesn''t have time, it''s the same to see brother Xiao Su first." Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    Xiao Chengwen nodded, and then took out a white jade array plate from his arms. The light of spiritual consciousness on his eyebrow moved, gushing a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the array plate in his hand.


    The white jade array plate in Xiao Cheng''s hand is obviously also a kind of thing to transmit information. With his spiritual communication, but a moment''s effort, a light flew down from the Qingfeng mountain and came to Li Mu and others, who was Xiao Su, whom Li Mu had known before.


    "Brother Ren, why are you here! Eh... This is monk Wujin. You... How can you return to vulgarity!"


    As soon as he saw Ren Xiaoyao, Xiao Su''s always indifferent face suddenly showed a smile, but when his eyes swept over emperor Yun''s body, he immediately showed a look of surprise.


    As for Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, because they changed their faces with seclusion, Xiao Su didn''t recognize them, and the sword shadow had already taken a purple veil. Otherwise, Xiao Su could recognize them. Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun didn''t attract his attention because they had never photographed Xiao su.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. Brother Xiao Su still remembers me. I have long returned from the golden light temple and joined the Xiaoyao sect. Now I am the elder of the Xiaoyao sect."


    Emperor Yun saw that Xiao Su recognized him and didn''t feel surprised. He had expected it before he came. He also stepped forward and explained casually.


    "Oh? It seems that I''ve been closed for too long these years. The news is really backward. I didn''t expect that the first person of the young generation of the famous Jinguang temple in those years would return to secular life and join the Xiaoyao sect. This really surprised me."


    Xiao Su said with a wry smile.


    "Hahaha, this is not my eldest brother yet. As the minor leader of Xiaoyao sect, I can''t join him because of this relationship. But this time I come here, I''m interested in your sister''s duel to recruit relatives. If I get lucky and win the championship, it''s your brother-in-law. It''s not impossible for me to join your Xiao family at that time."


    Emperor Yun joked.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind, but if you want to marry Xiaoya, it depends on your ability. Of course, I have no opinion, hahaha."


    Seeing that emperor Yun said so directly, Xiao Su didn''t take it to heart and replied with a smile.


    "Well, no kidding, brother Xiao, we were friends in the blood heaven. Although my third brother is no longer here, I believe this friendship is still there. We are all here. Why don''t you invite us to your Xiao''s house?"


    Emperor Yun smiled at Xiao Su like a smile.


    "Of course, not to mention that you are now the elder of Xiaoyao sect, even if you come alone, I have to welcome you, all Taoist friends, please!"


    Xiao Su smiled at diyun, and then made a gesture of invitation.


    With Xiao Su leading the way, Xiao Cheng and other guards naturally dared not stop, so emperor Yun and others joined Xiao Su and walked into the white fog filled Qingfeng mountain.


    After passing through an area shrouded in white fog, Li Mu and others suddenly saw a passage up the mountain paved with white jade in front of Li Mu and others.


    Looking at the unique scene in front of them, Li Mu and others couldn''t help thinking. They felt the vitality of heaven and earth several times stronger than the outside world. The interior of Qingfeng mountain was completely different from what they saw outside.


    The inner mountains of Qingfeng mountain stand, and cranes can be seen flying in the sky from time to time. Some rare spiritual birds and animals sometimes show their tracks in the mountains and forests, and some spiritual grass and flowers can be seen in the mountains and forests, rendering the whole Qingfeng mountain extraordinary and refined, like a fairyland on earth.


    Walking on the jade stairs, Emperor Yun Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su were in front, while Li Mu Huayun, Zhang Mengjiao and others followed.


    "I said brother Ren, you shouldn''t have come here for the sake of your little sister this time. My father has long been angry with your father Ren tianbeng, Lord Ren. At present, Lord Ren doesn''t mean to make a formal alliance with my Xiao family."


    Walking slowly, Xiao Su talked with Ren Xiaoyao diyun.


    "I say brother Xiao, what you said is boring. Although I xiaoyaozong and your Xiao family have no intention of alliance for the time being, your Xiao family is holding a fair and aboveboard wedding party this time. Then I will attend it in my private name, which is also in line with the law."


    Ren Xiaoyao said solemnly.


    "Brother Ren, are you kidding? You... It''s not easy to do this. To tell you the truth, my Xiao family actually wants to marry with the ten thousand sword sect this time. If you get involved and don''t want to let you xiaoyaozong unite with my Xiao family, then you''re ruining my Xiao family and the ten thousand sword sect."


    Xiao Su said, his face gloomy for three points, and obviously he didn''t mean to joke with Ren Xiaoyao.


    "That''s really strange. I said brother Xiao. Since your Xiao family originally wanted to marry wanjianmen, why do you hold this matchmaking meeting so often? In this case, even if my brother doesn''t come to destroy your good deeds, can you still be 100% sure that the sword evil will be able to defeat the heroes?"


    Emperor Yun saw Xiao Su''s face sinking, and quickly broke in, while Li Mu pricked up his ears at this time.


    "This... This matter is a little complicated to say, and I can''t say it clearly for a while. Alas, in short, I hope brother Ren and brother Di, you two had better not participate in this matter, even if you give me a face?"


    Xiao Su''s expression was a little tangled, pleading, as if there was something difficult to hide.


    "That''s not good. It''s not that our brothers don''t give brother Xiao such a face. Since your Xiao family has spread the news of Bidou marriage, then we can participate. Why should we let such a good thing fall on him?"


    "Brother Xiao, you also know that Qu jianxie is arrogant and killed us in the poison city. If someone else, our brothers will give you face, but he is not good, unless brother Xiao can give us a reasonable reason."


    Emperor Yun has always been good at words, and facing Xiao Su is no exception, he said plausibly.


    "Although my second brother''s words are a little extreme, brother Xiao, what my second brother said is not unreasonable. You don''t let us participate, but you claim to hold this matchmaking meeting. Aren''t you self contradictory?"


    Emperor Yun also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Alas, in fact, there is nothing to say now. You all know my sister and know her temper. She has never had a good impression on that Qu jianxie, but the marriage between my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen was decided a long time ago."


    "Xiaoya ran away from home in anger for ten years. For this reason, my Xiao family even issued a reward order. Although she later returned to the family, she announced that she would close the door and would not leave the door until she reached the realm of the real king."


    "Well, she broke through to the realm of true king not long ago. After leaving the pass, she had to do something like this to recruit relatives. She said that if Qu jianxie wanted to marry her, he had to have the ability to suppress the heroes, and he was blocking his anger."


    Xiao Su groaned and explained.


    "It turns out that this is the case. I''ll say that your Xiao family held a duel and marriage meeting. Why is it so low-key this time? It turns out that there is another secret. But brother Xiao, have you ever thought that Xiao Ya''s girl may already have someone she likes, so she doesn''t want to marry that Qu jianxie."


    After hearing Xiao Su''s explanation, Emperor Yun subconsciously glanced at Li Mu behind him, and then continued to speak.


    "How can this be possible? Xiaoya has left Qingfeng mountain a few times with one hand, and there are only a few people she has met. How can there be someone she likes? She, ah, is just holding her breath. When she marries wanjianmen one day, she will have a good temper."


    Xiao Su was said by Emperor Yun, and his face changed slightly, but in an instant he returned to normal, shook his head and said.


    "Why not? You saw the dragon blood holy fruit with your own eyes, but she even gave her dowry to my third brother. Her affection for my third brother can be seen by a fool. When I was in Los Angeles, I don''t believe you didn''t see it. Why didn''t she like anyone?"


    Ren Xiaoyao said carelessly, waiting for Xiao Su to say this.


    "Alas, why didn''t I know it, but it''s impossible. My father and the elders in the family won''t agree. In addition, even if my father and they don''t object, Li Mu has already died in the demon valley. This person is gone. What else to talk about!"


    Xiao Su saw that Ren Xiaoyao mentioned Li Mu, and his face changed several times again, but finally he shook his head helplessly.


    "There have long been rumors in the cultivation world that my third brother fell into the valley of falling demon. As far as I know, the news came from your Xiao family. I''ve always wanted to ask you the Xiao family. Have you ever seen my third brother''s death with your own eyes? Why did this news come from your Xiao family!"


    Emperor Yun looked at Xiao Su with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "Brother diyun, what do you mean? Do you think brother Li was hurt by my Xiao family in those days? If you think so, you are wrong. Brother Li and I have the grace of saving lives. How can I let my Xiao family do such a thing!"


    "To be honest, this news was indeed spread by my Xiao family, but it came from Xiaoya''s mouth. She ran away from home for ten years, and there was no news at all. Later, she returned to the family, and we learned that she and brother Li were chased and killed by the Yin erosion king of the holy alliance, and were forced to escape into the valley of falling demons.


    "She and Li Mu encountered many dangers in falling demon Valley, and brother Li died in the mouth of a terrible wild beast. If it weren''t for Xiaoya''s many Jue Kong runes, she would have to stay in falling demon Valley herself."


    Xiao Su was afraid that diyun misunderstood that the Xiao family killed Li Mu, so he quickly apologized.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it. This news was really released by Xiao Ya. Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to remember my life-saving grace of Li Mu. In that case, I believe I have no problem identifying myself."


    As soon as Xiao Su''s words were finished, suddenly, Li Mu, who followed them, suddenly whispered a word that made Xiao Su''s face change greatly.


    "You... You are... Li Mu! What''s going on?"


    With Li Mu''s opening, Xiao Su immediately stopped moving forward. He turned to Li Mu, whose face was very strange. He was also a smart man. As Li Mu said, he had guessed Li Mu''s true identity

 Chapter 1173

    "Brother Xiao, don''t be surprised. I''m Li Mu. I believe you can understand the reason why I hide my identity. After all, I''m still carrying Li Mu. The heaven level reward order of wanjianmen is on me."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Su with a surprised look on his face and said with an indifferent smile.


    "My God, you actually... You didn''t die. You, this... This is too unexpected. I see. Brother Ren, brother Di, you three have been premeditated!"


    Xiao Su glanced at Ren Xiaoyao and diyun beside him, and then looked at Li Mu with a dull look. He probably guessed the purpose of Li Mu and others in his heart.


    "It''s true that there was a premeditation. Brother Xiao, I won''t tell lies in front of a real person. In fact, it''s mainly my intention to come to your Xiao family this time. My eldest brother and second brother are just accompanying me. You must know my intention!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly coagulated, and then the spiritual voice of his lips moved.


    "I know it clearly? Brother Li, you make me a little confused. I really don''t know it. You have nothing to do with my Xiao family. Of course, you have a life-saving grace for me, which I recognize, but I don''t know why you need such a big battle. The seven real kings come to my Xiao family!"


    As Li Mu showed his identity, the smile on Xiao Su''s face had already disappeared without a trace, and a trace of vigilance appeared on his face. If Li Mu''s seven people were just people of Xiaoyao sect, he would not have such a big reaction, but if Li Mu was involved in it, he would have to be on guard.


    "I say brother Xiao, you''re too blind. It''s needless to say, of course, it''s for your Xiao family''s competition and marriage meeting this time. Otherwise, how can we come to your Xiao family all the way?"


    Seeing that Xiao Su still didn''t understand the purpose of him and others, Emperor Yun directly singled out and said.


    "If so, brother Li, I know that your three brothers and Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword gate have deep hatred, especially brother Li. Your name is still hanging on the heaven level reward order of the ten thousand sword gate, but if you want to trouble him, you don''t have to pick my Xiao family to fight and recruit."


    "This matter is related to Xiao Ya''s future. If you insist on it, it''s really difficult for me to do!"


    Xiao Su heard what emperor Yun said, and combined with the meaning of what emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao had said before, he mistakenly thought that Li Mu and the three people had come to find Qu jianxie to be embarrassed. He immediately defended Qu jianxie, the future brother-in-law.


    "You... I thought brother Xiao was a smart man. How did you... Alas, I won''t beat around the bush. To be honest, Xiao Ya has long been my woman. I came here mainly for him this time. Of course, you also reminded me that I really want to make him suffer this time!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Su thought he was coming to trouble Qu jianxie. He didn''t beat around the Bush anymore and said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? Brother Li, you can''t talk nonsense. You are discrediting my sister Xiaoya. Although I appreciate your saving grace in those years, if you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As Xiao Su said, his face suddenly changed, and a thick Zhenyuan pressure in his body instantly appeared, and his cultivation also showed up, impressively reaching the realm of the late ZHENWANG.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect you to protect your sister so much. This is the best. I Li Mu can tell you clearly that Xiao Ya is my woman. This is definitely not a joke with you. If you don''t believe it, take me to see her now!"


    "If I hadn''t had some accidents in falling demon Valley, do you think Xiao Ya would take the initiative to return to your Xiao family? Do you know why she closed up after coming back? She was waiting for me to come back!"


    Facing Xiao Su''s real yuan pressure, Li Mu was unafraid, and he didn''t dodge. He looked directly into Xiao Su''s eyes and said word by word.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s no good for my third brother to cheat you. Besides, you can think of this in your heart. If Xiao Ya didn''t miss my third brother in her heart, how could she delay until now? You love your sister so much that you don''t want her to marry an asshole like Qu jianxie!"


    "Quickly put away your real threat to me. It''s too vulgar for you to treat your life-saving benefactor like this. Besides, my third brother is your real brother-in-law. If you go on like this, you will soon attract others'' attention!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su was unfriendly, Ren Xiaoyao patted Xiao Su on the shoulder and motioned for the other party to stop.


    Xiao Su frowned. After meditating for a moment, he decisively withdrew the threat of Zhenyuan, and then continued to walk slowly towards the Qingfeng mountain. Seeing this, Li Mu and others naturally followed.


    "It seems that you really planned it long ago. Come on, what do you want me to do this time?"


    Although Xiao Su pretended to be as if nothing had happened, he secretly continued to communicate with Li Mu and others.


    "I want to see Xiao Ya. I hope you can help me. Brother Xiao, Xiao Ya and I are in love. As long as I see her, you will understand. I know you have only her sister, and you don''t want her to regret all her life!"


    Li Mu said in a serious tone.


    "You''re forcing me. Do you know how important Xiao Ya is to the alliance between my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen? In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you that my father and I don''t want to do this in our hearts, but there''s no way. For the development of my Xiao family, we have to give up!"


    "Li Mu, I advise you to stop thinking about Xiaoya. If you go on like this, you can''t get good. Even if you meet Xiaoya, what can you do? Wan Jianmen and my Xiao family will not let you two ignore!"


    Xiao Su said in embarrassment.


    "For the sake of the alliance, you have to sacrifice your own sister, and your own conscience can live! Xiao Su, I always thought you were a reasonable person. I could see in the blood heaven that you could not even die in order to protect your sister, but I didn''t expect you to become so like this now!"


    Suddenly, the sword shadow covered with purple yarn spoke coldly, which immediately made Xiao Su''s eyes freeze. He turned to look at the sword shadow and recognized the identity of the sword shadow from the sound of the sword shadow.


    "It''s you, you''re the shadow of the Blood Sword alliance! I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Xiao Su looked at Jianying Dao with some surprise.


    "It''s about the leader of our blood sword alliance and the wife of the future leader. How can I not come? In fact, it''s not just me who wants to come. The more than 50 helmsman and elders of our blood sword alliance also want to join in."


    "I''m just afraid that too many people will come and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, the existence of the realm of our seven real kings has made you, the young master of the Xiao family, afraid. If fifty or sixty real kings come at one time, I think you will not even be able to enter the gate of the Xiao family!"


    The shadow of the sword sneered, and deliberately revealed the bottom card of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Blood Sword alliance! Alliance leader... Alliance leader''s wife? Sword shadow Taoist friend, what do you mean by this, please say it clearly!"


    Xiao Su was puzzled by the words of the sword shadow, and his expression changed indefinitely. He asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say about it. Let me tell you. My third brother is now the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. His blood sword alliance has a huge force. There are not only 50 or 60 real king level elders and helmsman sitting in the four directions, but also extraordinary powers such as Lei King Zhang Tianzheng, military division Bai Xiaoshen, sword maniac Li chongtian, snow region Toutuo, etc."


    "If it weren''t for your Xiao family''s trouble this time, we would have been preparing to unify the cultivation world in the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent. Your sister Xiao Ya followed my third brother, and then she would be the wife of the alliance leader. It''s much better than marrying Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect!"


    Emperor Yun once again showed his eloquent ability to build momentum for Li Mu. He cooperated seamlessly with the sword shadow.


    "What! I said brother Di, are you kidding? What you said is a little exaggerated. Elder Li chongtian, a sword maniac, is brother Li''s father and the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. I know that, and I don''t doubt that brother Li can become the new leader of the Blood Sword Alliance."


    "But how can these extraordinary strong men, such as snow domain Toutuo, Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng and Bai Xiaoshen, also become members of your blood sword alliance? It''s impossible!"


    Emperor Yun said incredulously.


    "Oh, you still don''t believe what my emperor Yun said. Don''t you believe it? This is Hua Yun, the direct disciple of Xueyu Toutuo. Now like me, he is the elder of my blood sword alliance, and this is Zhang Mengjiao, the direct granddaughter of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng. Now he is also the elder of my blood sword alliance."


    "As for Bai Xiaoshen, the military master of the Blood Sword alliance, you will see him soon. He will come to your Xiao''s house in person in a few days to press Li Mu. If it weren''t for the sword crazy Master Li chongtian, who is still in seclusion now, this time he wouldn''t come to Bai Xiaoshen, but himself. After all, his daughter-in-law is such a big thing than fighting for a marriage, he''s also embarrassed to sit idly by."


    Diyun was afraid that Xiao Su didn''t believe what he said, so he introduced the identities of Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun to Xiao Su, and then there was a burst of nonsense. If it weren''t for Li Mu and others who knew the real situation in their hearts, they couldn''t help but want to believe diyun. After all, diyun''s words have board and eyes, and there are really no flaws.


    "Well, second brother, we are here to participate in the competition to recruit relatives, not to fight against the Xiao family. Although what you said is true, what''s the use of that? Brother Xiao, let''s get down to business. I really want to see Xiao Ya, and you have the right to repay my life-saving kindness in those years, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Even if I want to take Xiao Ya away, I will take her away in the arena of the duel to recruit relatives. In addition, my blood sword alliance and I will remember your kindness!"


    Li Mu knew that if emperor Yun continued to deceive, it would be endless. He saw that it was almost the same, and continued to beg Xiao su.


    Xiao Su was fooled by Emperor Yun for a while, and his heart had already become a pot of porridge. He looked at Li Mu with a pleading face, and thought of Xiao Ya. After a silence, he finally clenched his fist and nodded.


    Seeing Xiao Su''s relief, Li Mu and others were relieved. In such a short time, they had reached the foot of a pianfeng mountain on the Qingfeng mountain.


    "Xiaoya''s seclusion place is the main peak of my Xiao family. In order to avoid many eyes, it''s enough to see her brother Li alone. I''ll arrange for you to stay first."


    After arriving at the foot of pianfeng mountain, Xiao Su greeted Li Mu and others, and then took them to control dunguang and flew up the pianfeng.


    Although it is only a partial peak on the Qingfeng mountain, it is also magnificent. There are many Yuyu attics built on the peak, which are obviously used by the Xiao family to entertain foreign guests.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao Su, he quickly arranged their own residences for Ren Xiaoyao and others, and then left the pianfeng peak with Li Mu, flying to the foot of the largest peak above the Qingfeng mountain.


    "Brother Li, I think your disguised magic is good. You''d better replace it with my servant appearance, so it''s convenient to enter and leave the main peak of my Xiao family with me."


    After taking Li Mu to the foot of the mountain of the main peak of the Xiao family, Xiao Su did not immediately take Li Mu up the mountain, but quietly transmitted the sound to Li Mudao, and also handed Li Mu a jade slip.


    Li Mu took the jade Jane and found that there was an image of a strange face in it. He knew the meaning of Xiao Su, and immediately urged the seclusion technique to replace it with a young man''s face. At the same time, he also lowered his cultivation to the early stage of tongxuan

 Chapter 1174

    "Brother Li, you remember, from now on, your name is Xiao Gui, and you are my servant. Don''t be nervous. I will communicate with you secretly by telepathy. Just do what I say."


    Looking at Li Mu''s face after transformation, Xiao Su was greatly impressed by the magic of Li Mu''s seclusion. He warned Li Mu again, and then the two walked forward and backward towards the main peak in front of him.


    "Brother Li, please remember that there are some places in my Xiao family that cannot fly against the sky, such as the steps up the mountain when we came, and the way up the mountain of the main peak. Even if my father is the head of my Xiao family, he cannot fly against the sky."


    Walking with Li Mu on the stairs up the mountain, Xiao Su whispered to Li Mudao.


    "Oh? Is it your Xiao family''s rule that you can''t fly in the sky? Or is there another reason? I know that there is a clear prohibition against flying in the air in some sects, but like your Xiao family, it''s the first time I''ve heard that you can''t fly in a specific place."


    Li Mu asked with some curiosity.


    "Brother Li, you''re really a careful person. To tell you the truth, it''s not allowed to fly in the air in specific places. Although it''s not common in the cultivation world, many sect forces still use it. One advantage of doing so is that it can prevent foreign enemies from sneaking in."


    Xiao Su didn''t expect Li Mu to be so careful. After a little hesitation, he told Li Mu the truth.


    "Oh... I see. If outsiders don''t understand this rule, once they sneak into your Xiao family, it will certainly attract your Xiao family''s attention. It''s really a good calculation. I admire it. This method can also be used for reference by my blood sword alliance in the future."


    As soon as Li Mu heard what Xiao Su said, he immediately knew the deep meaning of the Xiao family''s doing so. He smiled and said with a thoughtful smile.


    "I said brother Li, are you really the leader of the Blood Sword alliance now? Why don''t I believe it until now."


    Looking at the way Li Muxin led the God meeting, Xiao Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said with a cold face.


    "You don''t believe it, in fact, I don''t believe it, but sometimes, it''s all helpless. Everyone has his own difficulties, just like your identity as the eldest young master of the Xiao family, I think you must have your own difficulties."


    Li Mu said helplessly. Xiao Su was silent when he heard the words, and seemed to feel the same about Li Mu''s words.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Su, Li Mu and others soon walked to the hillside of the main peak of Qingfeng mountain. Along the way, many Xiao family disciples came down the mountain. However, when they saw Xiao Su, they greeted him politely, but they didn''t have any doubts about Li Mu behind Xiao su.


    When Li Mu and Xiao Su came to the hillside of the main peak of Qingfeng mountain, what appeared in front of Li Mu was a huge bluestone square, surrounded by a large number of buildings, most of which were mainly palaces, attics and courtyards, looking magnificent.


    "I''ve seen the eldest young master!"


    As Li Mu followed Xiao Su to Qingshi square on the hillside of Qingfeng mountain, two guards guarding the entrance hurriedly saluted Xiao su.


    "Well, I ask you, where is the owner now?"


    Xiao Su nodded indifferently to the salute of the guard, and then he asked.


    "I''d like to inform you that the master of the house met the distinguished guests of wanjianmen in person not long ago, and then went to Wanming hall together. They haven''t come out yet. I think they should still be in Wanming hall."


    Facing Xiao Su''s question, a guard guarding the entrance of the passage opened his mouth and replied.


    "Well, I see. How many people have come to wanjianmen this time, and who are there?" Xiao Su continued to ask.


    "Thirty or forty people came, including nine elders of ZHENWANG realm. I know Wan Zhen elder of wanjianmen and brother Qu Jianfeng who often comes to my Xiao family. As for the other people, I don''t know."


    "In addition to the nine real king strongmen, the rest are some of their elite disciples of the younger generation of wanjian sect. Their accomplishments range from the realm of divine power to the realm of metaphysics. They should have come to watch this big miss''s match and marriage ceremony."


    The guard guarding the entrance of the passage returned honestly.


    "Wan Zhen? I didn''t expect Wan Jianmen to be headed by him this time.... well, there''s nothing for you."


    Xiao Su muttered suspiciously, then waved his hands to the two guards and walked directly towards a building group not far away with Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, did you hear that Wan Zhen is the leader of Wan Jianmen this time? If I remember correctly, there seems to be a lot of hatred between you and him?"


    Knowing that Wan Zhen was the leader of Wan Jianmen this time, Xiao Su sent a message to Li Mudao.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Xiao, you remember very clearly. Yes, Wan Zhen, an old Bangzi, and I really have a lot of hatred. He and Qu jianxie were the two leaders who robbed and killed me in the poison city. If we want to calculate deeply, our hatred is also related to this fight and marriage."


    "At that time, my Taoist companion Leng Qingcheng was also favored by Wan Jiansan of Wan Jianmen. At the right time, Xue lingzong, the sect of Qing Cheng, also wanted to make an alliance with Wan Jianmen by marriage. However, Qing Cheng was unwilling. In desperation, she proposed the way of competition and marriage."


    "In the end, I killed Wan Jiansan. His grandfather, Wan Xiong, Wan Zhen''s brother, was also killed by me in order to avenge his grandson. You say that his Wan Jianmen is really destined for me. Last time it was Qingcheng, this time it was Xiao Ya."


    Li Mu explained helplessly.


    "It''s not fate. I think it''s Xiaoya''s intention. She especially admired you in those days for killing all sides for the woman you like, and not hesitate to fight against a large sect such as wanjianmen, so she also thought of this."


    Xiao Su seemed to see through and said his opinion. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. In fact, he also knew that Xiao Ya did this because she had done this kind of thing for Leng Qingcheng in those years.


    Li Mu can still think of what Xiao Ya asked herself in Los Angeles. She asked herself if she would go to such a matchmaking meeting if she also came.


    While recalling the past in his mind, Li Mu, led by Xiao Su, has passed through bluestone square and entered a building complex.


    After a while of twists and turns, Li Mu and Xiao Su came to the gate of a heavily guarded independent courtyard.


    Li Mu looked around slightly. He found that there was a clear difference between the independent courtyard in front of him and the other buildings of the Xiao family. At the gate of the courtyard, there were actually four guards of the Xiao family who knew the mysterious realm.


    You should know that in the cultivation world, no matter any sect or family, except that the mountain gate will send a very strong guard force to guard, there are few places specially assigned to guard in the mountain gate.


    Even if there is, it is generally only in some critical pass positions, but even so, it will not send tongxuan level guards, because in the mountain gate, even in the general place, even the residence, there are special array prohibitions and guards, and there is no need to send people to guard at all.


    "Young master, I don''t know why you came here?"


    With the arrival of Xiao Su and Li Mu, among the four guards guarding the gate, a serious middle-aged man with short hair stopped Xiao Su and Li Mu.


    "I came to see the eldest lady. Qin Fang, get out of the way."


    Xiao Su obviously knew the middle-aged man with short hair. He said in a flat tone.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little out of line with the rules. The owner and the elder have given a dead order for a long time. Without their permission, no one can see the eldest lady privately or allow the eldest lady to leave the yard."


    Qin Fang, a middle-aged man with short hair, frowned and said.


    "Of course I know that, but I''m here to discuss with the eldest lady about the Bidou marriage meeting in three days, so that she can make preparations earlier. I''m also ordered by my father, so you''d better get out of the way and let me go in and discuss with the eldest lady."


    Xiao Su made an excuse in the name of his father Xiao Zhan.


    "It was the master''s order, but... I don''t know if the eldest young master has a master''s warrant. If there is a warrant, we can let go."


    Hearing that it was Xiao Zhan''s order, the short haired middle-aged man''s face slightly changed, but he was still very cautious and didn''t mean to let Xiao Su in, but asked about Xiao Su''s warrant.


    "I was in a hurry and forgot to ask my father for the warrant. Now my father is discussing with all the distinguished guests of the ten thousand sword gate about the matchmaking meeting in three days. It''s not convenient for me to disturb. I think so, Qin Fang, you let me in first, can''t you still believe me?"


    Seeing that the short haired middle-aged man still refused to let himself in, Xiao Su deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    "It''s not that the villain doesn''t believe the eldest young master, but this is the death order of the eldest elder and the owner. If I let the young master in without permission, then if there is something wrong, the villain can''t afford it. Please go to the young master and get a warrant to come again. If the young master is troublesome, it''s OK to let Xiao Gui go."


    The short haired middle-aged man suggested, and as he said, he looked at Li Mu behind Xiao su.


    "Bold! Didn''t you listen to what the eldest young master just said? The master of the house is discussing important matters with the distinguished guests of wanjianmen at the moment. It''s inconvenient to disturb. You are also so wary of the eldest young master. Do you still pay attention to the eldest young master!"


    Seeing the short haired middle-aged man talking about himself, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and shouted at the short haired middle-aged man Qin Fang in a low voice.


    "It''s not that villains don''t give the eldest young master face, but the orders of the master and the eldest elder. I dare not disobey them. I hope to understand!"


    Qin Fang glanced at Li Mu with suspicious eyes, and then arched at Xiao Su, still unwilling to let go.


    "Qin Fang, I know you are the elder, but you seem to have forgotten one thing. Even the elder, who is also a member of our Xiao family, and you are just a domestic slave. I will kill you today. I believe the elder will not say anything more!"


    Xiao Su saw that the short haired middle-aged man was so ungrateful, and his anger surged up in his heart. A wave of terror from the strong in the late period of the real king, Zhenyuan, instantly penetrated his body and forced him towards Qin Fang

 Chapter 1175

    "Young Lord, if you act like this, don''t blame the villain!"


    With Xiao suzhenyuan''s coercion, Qin Fang suddenly withdrew a few steps backward. He took a white jade talisman out of his arms and was about to crush it.


    Seeing that Qin Fang was about to crush the jade talisman in his hand, at this time, Li Mu behind Xiao Su suddenly raised his hand, and a golden finger light quickly flew out of his fingertips, and fell on Qin Fang''s chest with a lightning speed.


    After Qin Fang was hit by the golden finger light, the whole person was instantly fixed in place, and his body lost its ability to move.


    "Ah!! let''s inform the elder quickly!"


    As Qin Fang was stopped by Li Mu by brushing flowers and acupoints, the other three guards of the Xiao family who had been watching and didn''t dare to intervene suddenly changed their faces. They took out a piece of white jade talisman respectively, but Li Mu was already on guard. He raised his hand with three fingers and imprisoned the three people respectively.


    "I think you dare to be rude to the young master! I''ve closed all your senses and six senses, and imprisoned your body. It can be regarded as helping the young master punish you."


    After Qin Fang and other four people were imprisoned by brushing flowers and acupoints, Li Mu pretended to hum coldly, which was heard by Xiao Su in front of him, and immediately shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Su saw that Qin Fang and his four people were all imprisoned by Li Mu. He waved his hand, and a force of Zhenyuan came out, pushing Qin Fang and his four people back to the distance. At the same time, he also helped them set a standard posture. As for the pieces of jade runes in their hands, they were all confiscated by him.


    "Let''s go!"


    After dealing with the four of Qin Fang, Xiao Su whispered to Li Mu secretly, and then walked slowly towards the yard. Li Mu naturally followed with big steps.


    This courtyard is not very big. Li Mu and Xiao Su soon walked to a house in the courtyard.


    "Xiaoya, brother came to see you. Open the door."


    Walking to the room with the door closed, Xiao Su shouted to the room.


    "I don''t have a big brother like you, and I don''t want to see you, you go!"


    With Xiao Su''s opening, Li Mu''s familiar voice came out of the closed door of the room. It was Xiao Ya''s voice, but it had not been seen for many years. Hearing Xiao Ya''s voice again, Li Mu heard from his words that Xiao Ya had become a lot colder to Xiao su.


    "Xiaoya, don''t do this. I know you hate big brother now. You blame me for not helping you speak at the beginning, but there''s no way for big brother. I''m here today to discuss something important with you. Would you please open the door first?"


    Xiao Su''s attitude towards Xiao Ya and himself seemed to have been expected, but he didn''t give up and continued to persuade.


    "If you just come to discuss with me about the match and marriage meeting in three days, I''ll tell you clearly that you don''t have to worry anymore. Your preparation is that in three days, I will fight against Qu jianxie. If he can defeat me, I''ll do what you want!"


    Xiao Ya didn''t open the door, but said in a colder tone. Xiao Su smelled the speech and smiled awkwardly at Li Mu, and then stopped talking. He made an invitation gesture at Li Mu, which obviously meant to ask Li Mu to come by himself.


    "Brother Xiao, you are so defeated that even your sister doesn''t want to see you now. Xiao Ya, I''m Li Mu. Open the door."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Su, who was helpless, shook his head like a smile, and then shouted at the house.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, the originally closed door immediately opened, and Xiao Ya''s figure appeared in front of Li Mu and Xiao su.


    "You... You lied to me!!"


    After opening the door, without waiting for Li Mu to speak again, Xiao Ya, who was originally excited, immediately became angry. She didn''t see that Xiao Gui in front of her was Li Mu, and subconsciously thought that my Xiao Su''s trick was cheating her.


    "I... I say brother Xiao, brother Xiao, what have you done to my family Xiao Ya, so that she doesn''t believe you!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, who turned from joy to anger, and immediately turned to Xiao su. At the same time, his soul flashed, revealing his true colors.


    Being asked by Li Mu in front of Xiao Ya''s face, Xiao Su suddenly blushed, and was a little embarrassed to face Xiao Ya. At the moment, Xiao Ya completely ignored Xiao Su, but stared directly at Li Mu in front of her, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Xiao Ya, what''s the matter with you? I''m Li Mu. I''m not dead. I came back from falling demon Valley alive!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya, who seemed to have lost her soul, and said strangely.


    "It''s really you... It''s really you. I''m not dreaming. It''s not true, it''s not true!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s familiar face, Xiao Ya''s mood became excited again. Her eyes were red, and drops of bean sized tears rolled down, which made Li Mu feel distressed.


    "It''s me. It''s true. Don''t cry. I know I''ve worried you over the years. I''ve come back to you alive. Don''t cry!!"


    Li Mu hugged Xiao Ya in his arms and gently patted Xiao Ya on the back to appease Xiao Yadao.


    "It''s too eye-catching outside. Let''s talk about it after entering the room, brother Li. Things have changed. We have to be quick!"


    Xiao Su looked at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, who were hugged together. His face was a little ugly. For the sake of safety, he opened his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "What brother Xiao said is reasonable, Xiao Ya, let''s go in and talk!"


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Su was worried about his exposure. He released Xiao Ya, who had been crying into tears, and then the three walked into the house together.


    After entering the house, Xiao Ya wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, closed the door at the same time, and stimulated the array laid on the door, completely closing the door.


    "I knew you weren''t dead. I knew where you''ve been all these years. Do you know? If you don''t come again, I''ll... I''ll be desperate!"


    After stabilizing the mood in her heart, Xiao Ya looked at Li Mu and said, as if she had been wronged.


    "Alas, it''s a long story. After I was swallowed by that strange beast in the demon Valley, I was trapped alive in his belly for a hundred years. I didn''t get out of the trap until a short time ago. Who knows, it wasn''t long before I heard the news of your wedding contest, so I came all the way."


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll try my best to take you away this time. Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll kill whoever!"


    Li Mu looked at a wronged Xiao Ya and said softly.


    "It seems that I really didn''t see the wrong person. Since you were swallowed by that monster, I''ve been waiting for you by the lake for ten years. Although I didn''t wait for you to come out, I still believe you won''t die so easily."


    "So I went back to Xiao''s house, ready to continue waiting for you to appear. It''s been more than 90 years. I finally waited, I finally waited!"


    Xiao Ya said, crying again, looking at Li Mu''s abnormal depression in his heart. In fact, before coming to the Xiao family, Li Mu didn''t expect that Xiao Ya would be so loyal to himself, willing to take the risk of fighting against his family, or waited for himself for so many years.


    "Well, if you want to talk to each other, you have to find a good time. Now is not the time for you to talk to each other. You''d better think about how to deal with this matchmaking meeting!"


    "If you can''t cope with this matchmaking meeting, no matter how deep your feelings are, it''s useless!"


    Xiao Su looked at his sister and other men in front of him so sensational, his heart felt a little strange, he seemed to be unable to listen, and opened his mouth to urge Li Mu Liang Ren.


    "It''s useless? Who said it''s useless, brother, until now, do you still want me to marry Qu jianxie? Now that Li Mu is back, I''ll make it clear to you that it''s impossible for me to marry Qu jianxie, because I already have Li Mu''s children!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su''s face was not very good-looking, Xiao Ya suddenly said a message that made Li Mu and Xiao Su''s face change greatly at the same time.


    "What!! Xiao Ya, what did you say? You... You have my child?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Xiaoya, don''t be kidding. You haven''t seen him for a hundred years. How can you have his children!"


    Xiao Su also reacted from shock, but he didn''t believe what Xiao Ya said.


    "I didn''t lie to you. In fact, I had a child as early as a hundred years ago, but at that time, Li Mu''s life and death were unknown, and I was afraid that I would lose my child after being known by the family, so I have been sealing him with a secret method. If you don''t believe me, unlock the seal, and you will know it at a glance!"


    Xiao Ya said, and her hands formed a strange French seal. With the movement of Zhen Yuan in her body, blue runes emerged from her abdomen, and finally formed a blue Rune light array of about a foot in front of Xiao Ya.


    As soon as the blue Rune light array came out, Xiao Ya immediately bit the tip of her tongue and vomited a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence into the light array in front of her body. With the integration of Xiao Ya''s blood essence, the rune light array in front of her body quickly changed into blood red.


    Under the control of Xiao Ya''s spiritual consciousness, the blood red Rune light array quickly decreased, and finally disappeared into her abdomen. Under Xiao Ya''s painful gnashing of teeth, a surge of vitality suddenly spread out of her abdomen.


    Li Mu and Xiao Su looked at each other when they saw it, and then they all revealed their spiritual consciousness and disappeared into Xiao Ya''s stomach.


    "This... Is really a baby. Although it hasn''t been fully formed, why is it so strange that it contains such a powerful vitality? It''s even stronger than level 4 or level 5 monsters!"


    After a spiritual scan, Xiao Su, the boss with his mouth open, stared at Xiao Ya''s abdomen incredulously and said.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I didn''t expect Li Mu to have children. Good! Good!! Xiao Ya, it''s really hard for you!"


    Li Mu didn''t care. Why did Xiao Ya''s unborn baby have more powerful vitality than ordinary people? He had already been excited and couldn''t help laughing with Xiao Ya in his arms.


    "Li Mu, you know, I don''t feel hard at all. I just feel that our child is hard. He could have been born long ago, but he has been forcibly sealed by me for a hundred years."


    "This fight to recruit relatives is not what I want. I just want to slow down. The agreement between my father and I is to break through the realm of the real king within a hundred years. Once the realm of the real king is broken through, a fight to recruit relatives meeting will be held."


    "In fact, I was able to hit the realm of true king as early as 70 years ago, but these years I have been suppressing my cultivation, but not long ago I really couldn''t suppress my cultivation, and easily broke through to the realm of true king."


    "You know how tangled I am these days. I think if I can''t wait for you, you will really fall into the valley of falling demon, and I will die in the arena with our children at the matchmaking and marriage meeting, so that I can get together with you."


    "Fortunately, God has an eye. Our mother and son should not die. If you do appear, I must go with you this time, no matter what. Even if my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen oppose, our family will die together!"


    Xiao Ya confided to Li Mu with a wronged face.


    "No! We won''t die. Our family should not only be together, but also be happy together. Whoever dares to obstruct us, I will fight my life and won''t make him feel better!"


    Li Mu''s fist clenched with a bang. He hugged Xiao Ya in his arms and promised murderously

 Chapter 1176

    "Alas... I really didn''t expect things to come to this stage. Xiaoya, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If you said you had children, elder brother, I wouldn''t agree with the family''s practice no matter what! I believe that even the father wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Up to now, there is only one way to be safe. Brother Li, you don''t need to attend the Bidou marriage meeting anymore. Now you leave my Xiao family with Xiaoya, and you can fly away!"


    Looking at the deep love between Li Mu and Xiao Ya, Xiao Su said helplessly after some entanglement.


    "Brother... Are you... Are you going to let us go?"


    With Xiao Su''s opening, Xiao Yadun broke free from Li Mu''s arms and looked at Xiao Su with an unbelievable face.


    "Yes, in fact, at the beginning, I opposed my father and the elders of the clan to marry wanjianmen with you as a bargaining chip. Later, under pressure, I also had no choice. After all, the matters in the family were not up to my nominal young master."


    "In fact, my father also has his difficulties. As you know, although my father is the head of my Xiao family, he sometimes has to take the overall situation into account, not to mention the eldest elders of the clan, who have been secretly fighting against my father."


    "Over the years, my eldest brother is also very tangled in my heart. My father is just you and me, a son and a daughter. You know how my eldest brother treated you in the past, but I''m helpless because of the past. Now you have children again. No matter how cruel I am, I can''t oppose you any more."


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Ya softly and said.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ve wronged you over the years. I knew you were the best for me, but... But you said you wanted to let Li muyuan and me go away. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s hard for me to leave the heavily guarded family now."


    "Besides, once my father and the elder know that you have let me go, according to the elder''s temperament, he will make you feel embarrassed. Then he will take advantage of it. Even if my father wants to help you, he can''t help you."


    Xiao Ya said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Anyway, I''m already the cultivation of the late real king. I don''t believe he dares to kill me."


    "As for the matter of you and brother Li leaving, I have already had an idea in my heart. When brother Li and I came in just now, you also saw that with brother Li''s hidden magic, my ordinary disciples of the Xiao family can''t find it at all."


    "In this way, brother Li will soon become Xiao Gui''s identity. As for Xiaoya, you can become me. There must be no problem for you two to leave openly. After you leave the main peak, you will go straight to the exit of Qingfeng mountain. I believe no one dares to stop you."


    "As for me, you don''t need to worry more. I''ll stay in this room to delay time for you."


    Xiao Su spoke out his inner thoughts and gave Li Mu two advice.


    "Brother... Thank you. Your idea is indeed infallible, but I''m afraid you can''t get away at that time. No, I can''t be so selfish. It will harm you."


    After some entanglement, Xiao Ya shook her head and did not intend to follow Xiao Su''s method.


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the children in your belly. Don''t worry. Even if the elder holds on to me, they won''t do anything to me. After all, I''m the most outstanding disciple of the young generation of the Xiao family and the only son of the head of the Xiao family!"


    "Even if they really don''t let me go at that time, with my cultivation, I won''t sit on the ground and wait to die. If I can''t, I''ll leave the Xiao family. Anyway, I''m not interested in the identity of the eldest young master of the Xiao family. I''d better be happy to do casual cultivation."


    Xiao Su knew that Xiao Ya was worried about her safety, and he said with a careless face.


    Xiao Ya saw that Xiao Su''s attitude was so firm, and her face showed hesitation again. Her eyes turned, and then she turned to look at Li Mu and asked for Li Mu''s advice.


    "Hahahaha, brother Xiao, you are indeed a righteous man. I said I didn''t read the wrong person. Thank you for taking risks for the sake of both of us. Even the identity of the eldest young master of the Xiao family can be avoided, but thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it."


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Ya couldn''t be the master and was asking for his own opinion. He refused without thinking about it.


    "Brother Li, why are you doing this? Even if you don''t think about the two of you, you have to think about the future of your children. You really don''t need to worry about me. Since I said this, I have enough confidence to ensure my safety! You''d better listen to my advice and leave here and fly away!"


    "As long as you return to the Blood Sword alliance, even our Xiao family and Wan Jianmen don''t dare to do anything to you easily. Besides, as long as you don''t expose your identity, even if we want to find you, we Xiao family and Wan Jianmen can''t find it!"


    "What I said is the safest way at present. You''d better listen to me. Go now! Don''t worry about me!"


    Xiao Su still insisted on his idea.


    "You''re wrong, brother Xiao. I know you have confidence in yourself, and I also believe you. Since you say this, you can do it, but that''s not what I''m worried about."


    "I''ve kept Xiao Ya and our children waiting for a hundred years. I don''t want to let them live in hiding in the future. I want them to live openly. So this time, I must attend and win this match!"


    "Only in this way can I let all people know that Xiao Ya is my woman and the woman who Li Mu fought back in good faith. I believe that as long as I win the champion at the matchmaking meeting, you Xiao family and Wan Jianmen have no excuse to stop us."


    "Even in this way, even if I Li Mu completely offended your Xiao family and Wan Jianmen, I wouldn''t hesitate! Otherwise, would you let Xiao Ya and I live like this all our lives!"


    "Even if the two of us can bear it, but our child, do you want him to be outside and even dare not say who his parents are?"


    "Perhaps the method you said is the safest and safest, but I Li Mu can''t do it. I''m a handsome seven foot man, with a cavity of blood, and can sit upright. Since I dare to marry Xiao Ya, I dare to let your Xiao family, Wan Jianmen, and even the whole cultivation world know that Xiao Ya is my woman!"


    Li Muyi said in earnest, his tone full of domineering.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Ya immediately burst into tears. She looked at Li Mu and nodded affectionately, obviously agreeing with Li Mu''s approach.


    "Alas, brother Li, what you said is also reasonable. Living in hiding is indeed extremely frustrating, and it is not a long-term plan. In that case, let''s follow your meaning."


    "However, brother Li, I still have to remind you that this time my Xiao family''s Duel and family recruitment meeting, although it has been kept as low-key as possible, has attracted the attention of many forces and people. After all, the cultivation world is no longer the past. There are not a few forces who want to use this duel and family recruitment meeting to form an alliance with my Xiao family."


    "As far as I know, the Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, the seven demon sect, and even the evil king of the too evil sect have sent people, and there are some forces that have not appeared, and they don''t know how deep the water is."


    "Among these forces, some are directed at my Xiao family, and some are directed at the ten thousand sword gate, but no matter what, this time you have to face more than a few opponents, and those who dare to fight against Qu jianxie will never be too weak, so I advise you to consider it clearly. After all, when you lose, you will not only lose face, but also Xiao Ya and her baby!"


    Xiao Su was still a little uneasy, and began to persuade Li Mu again.


    "I have met Lei Wuji and AO Gu in those years. As for Shi Zhijian, the successor of the evil king, I also met in Qingfeng city not long ago. Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I will never watch my wife and children fall into others'' hands."


    "In addition, I also hope that you''d better tell your father that I, Li Mu, is no longer the former Li Mu. It''s more beneficial to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance than with his ten thousand sword sect!"


    "It won''t be long before I can unify the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng continent. At that time, I will ally with xiaoyaozong in the middle of your continent. You brother Xiao, you also know the relationship between me and my eldest brother. Coupled with the strength of my blood sword alliance, xiaoyaozong will definitely not refuse."


    "If you Xiao family also want a share, you should let me see your sincerity as soon as possible, otherwise if you tear your face at that time, don''t blame me for Li Mu''s failure to say hello in advance. I know that you have imperial instruments to suppress Qi and are not afraid of threats, but I can tell you very clearly that even imperial instruments are not invincible!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Su with a serious face and said that Xiao Su and Xiao Ya couldn''t help but be stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Mu was so strong and domineering that he actually threatened his Xiao family.


    "Brother Li, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ve already considered this matter, otherwise I can''t bring you to my Xiao family. I will be strict with my father as soon as possible. If I can get the support of him and my Xiao family, it''s also a good thing for both of us."


    Xiao Su didn''t care too much about the threat in Li Mu''s words. Instead, he smiled and nodded, as if he appreciated Li Mu''s style.


    "No! Someone is coming!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su understood what he meant, Li Mu was delighted. But at this time, he suddenly frowned. He sensed that there were many people with strong Zhenyuan breath not far away, rushing here, and had arrived at the gate.


    "Yes, there are indeed people coming, like father and elder, as well as Qu jianxie, Qu Jianfeng and WAN Zhen!"


    With Li Mu''s opening reminder, Xiao Su also suddenly changed his face. Through telepathy, he also sensed that someone came to the gate and recognized who it was.


    "It''s over. The four of Qin Fang don''t know what they will say. If it''s just his father, it''s easy to do. But I didn''t expect that even the elder and the people of Wan Jianmen came. I''m afraid it''s hard to do this. It''s too late to get out now!"


    Xiao Su said with a worried look on his face. He stood in place and kept walking back and forth, obviously thinking of countermeasures.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s your hurry? Since things have reached this point, I think it''s better to hurry early than to hurry skillfully. I''ll make it clear to your father in front of him. That''s it. I believe your father is also a wise man, and he won''t be unable to weigh the pros and cons!"


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Su walking back and forth in a hurry. He didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump, and said with a sneer.


    "Brother Li, you''re right, but now the people who come are not only my father, but also the elder and the people of Wan Jianmen."


    "Alas! Don''t you know that the elder has always advocated an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect, and often because of the rights in the family, he is against my father, the owner of the family. I don''t think this thing is so simple!"


    Xiao Su was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He sighed and said that Xiao Ya was worried when she heard the speech. After all, it was related to her children and Li Mu. She also knew the seriousness of the matter, and for a moment she stood uneasy

 Chapter 1177

    Li Mu knew what Xiao Ya and Xiao Su were worried about. His eyes turned, and then his lips moved, communicating with Xiao Ya and Xiao Su Lingzhi. At the same time, his body changed for a while, and once again became Xiao Gui.


    "What''s the matter with the four of you? Standing here one by one, do you not even understand the rules?"


    Just when the three of Li Mu were plotting Countermeasures in the house, Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, took the four people to the gate outside the courtyard where Xiao Ya lived, and looked at Qin Fang and other four people who saw themselves and others coming and stood still. Xiao Zhan''s face was a little ugly and scolded.


    Behind Xiao Zhan, there were four people, including two older men and two young men who looked similar. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize two of them. One of the old men was Wan Zhen of Wan Jianmen, and the other young man was Qu jianxie of Wan Jianmen.


    With Xiao Zhan''s opening, Qin Fang and other four people still stood in place without any action, just like the four statues, they didn''t move, and didn''t even blink their eyes.


    "Uncle Xiao Zhan, I think there''s something wrong with it. Look at the four of them, standing still, without any change in their expression. It seems that they are imprisoned."


    Qu Jian''s evil eyes showed suspicious light and glanced at Qin Fang and other four people. He stretched out his spiritual consciousness and glanced around. It was obvious that something was wrong with Qin Fang and other four people.


    Xiao Zhan was not an ordinary person. He looked at the motionless Qin Fang and other four people, and with a wave of his hand, a powerful Zhenyuan force swept out of his sleeve and disappeared into Qin Fang and other four people.


    With Xiao Zhan''s action, the Yellow aura on Qin Fang and other four people soared, and then they all broke free from the ban of Li Mu''s flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand.


    "I''ve seen the master and the elder. It''s the young master who sealed us. He and his servants have entered the young lady''s room. The four of us tried every means to obstruct, but they were not the opponent of the young master, so... I hope the master will forgive me!"


    After Xiao Zhan untied the prohibition in his body, Qin Fang and other four people looked at Xiao Zhan with a look of begging for mercy, explained the reason of the matter, and knelt down at the same time.


    "What are you talking about? It''s su''er. How could he do such a thing!"


    Hearing that it was his son who did it, Xiao Zhan immediately became angry. He looked at Qin Fang and other four people with an undisguised chill in his eyes.


    "Tell the master, we don''t dare to talk nonsense. Not long ago, the eldest young master said that he was ordered by you to come to discuss things with the eldest young lady, but I asked him if he had your warrant, but he said no."


    "I''ll persuade him to take the warrant and come back, but the eldest young master doesn''t want to. He thinks it''s too troublesome. He also says that we are disrespectful to him and use magic powers to imprison the four of us in a fit of anger. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the eldest young lady''s room now. I think the eldest young master should still be there."


    Qin Fang felt Xiao Zhan''s cold eyes. He trembled all over with fear, and opened his mouth to defend himself and others.


    "Master, I don''t think Qin Fang is the kind of person who dares to speak falsely. Anyway, when we come here this time, we also bring nephew Qu Jian Xie Shi to see Xiaoya. We''ll know what the facts are."


    With Qin Fang''s four people''s excuses, another old man standing with Wan Zhen suddenly stood up and interceded for Qin Fang and others. This person is the elder of the Xiao family who has a great say in the Xiao family, Xiao Jie.


    As the elder Xiao Jie spoke, Xiao Zhan frowned slightly, and then strode into the courtyard, came to the house where Xiao Ya lived. Qu jianxie and others naturally did not fall down, and followed into the courtyard.


    "Su''er, you dare not listen to your father''s orders and contact your sister privately. Don''t you get out of here!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhan came to the door of Xiao Ya''s room, he stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly at the closed door, obviously angry.


    "Father, I came to see my sister today mainly to discuss with my sister about the marriage after three days. I have no other intention. I don''t know why my father lost such a temper. Is it possible that I did something wrong?"


    With the opening of Xiao Zhan outside the door, Xiao Su''s indifferent voice came out of the house.


    "Bold Xiao Su! I and your father gave orders that year. If there is no order from me, you are not allowed to come to see Xiao Ya without permission, so as not to disturb her retreat. You not only broke in without permission, but also shot the guard. You are in flagrant violation of my Xiao family''s ban!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su was really in the room, Xiao Jie suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily in a cold tone.


    "I didn''t expect you to come today, too. You are so angry. I really don''t understand. My brother came to see me. Why are you so nervous? Is there any secret?"


    With Xiao Jie''s mouth, Xiao Su didn''t reply again, but Xiao Ya''s slightly ironic voice came out of the house.


    "Xiaoya, elder, what secret can I have? Besides, even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe your father. You''ve been closed for more than 90 years. For your marriage, we old guys are worried about breaking our hearts."


    Seeing that Xiao Ya actually spoke, Xiao Jie and Xiao Zhan both showed a trace of surprise on their faces. In recent years, in order to check Xiao Ya''s cultivation, they also found an excuse to meet Xiao Ya several times, but each time Xiao Ya was cold and didn''t have a good face, and even didn''t want to talk to them more, but Xiao Ya was obviously a little abnormal today.


    "Worry about my marriage? Hehe, I really want to thank the elder. Since even you worry about my marriage, my elder brother worries about my marriage. What''s wrong with that? Anyway, my elder brother wants to kiss a little more than you."


    "Also, what are you doing with Qu jianxie and them today? If I remember correctly, the Bidou marriage meeting is three days later. Can''t you forget my conditions at the beginning? No one is allowed to enter my yard without my permission!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ya''s topic changed, and she pointed the spearhead at Qu jianxie and other people in the ten thousand sword sect.


    "Xiaoya, don''t be rude. Jianxie is not an outsider. He has an engagement with you. Sooner or later, he will be the virtuous son-in-law of my Xiao family and your Taoist partner."


    "As for elder Wan Zhen and Jian Feng, one of them is the elder of Wan Jianmen, a member of jianxie''s school, and the other is the brother of jianxie''s close relatives, who is also your uncle in the future. They also want to see you. After all, they haven''t seen each other for more than a hundred years."


    Xiao Zhan saw that Xiao Ya''s spearhead was straight at Qu jianxie and others, smiled apologetically at Wan Zhen and others, and then said to Xiao Ya in the room in a slightly angry tone.


    "Father, my daughter has made it clear that you want me to marry Qu jianxie, which I have no opinion about, but the premise is that he must be able to defeat the crowd at the matchmaking meeting and finally defeat me. If he doesn''t have this ability, he is not qualified to marry me!"


    Xiao Ya replied coldly.


    "Hahaha, sister Xiao Ya, don''t worry, I Qu jianxie won''t let you down. This time, I will be able to defeat all the heroes and finally win the challenge leader. However, we haven''t met for a long time. I wonder if you can give me a thin noodles today and open the door for us to meet."


    Qu jianxie suddenly said with a smile. In his words, he seemed very confident about the matchmaking meeting three days later.


    "Qu jianxie, you can naturally see me in three days if you want to see me, but I advise you not to be so conceited, lest you die too ugly when you get it. After all, no one in this world has that ability, claiming to be the best in the world!"


    "You''d better not attend the matchmaking meeting. If you die in the arena at that time, won''t your Wan Jianmen charge this account to my Xiao family? Anyway, I don''t want to marry you."


    Xiao Ya suddenly opened her mouth and persuaded Qu jianxie. The previous sentence was ok, and Qu jianxie''s smile was still on her face after hearing it, but Xiao Ya''s second sentence was that Qu jianxie could not bear it, and her face was also gloomy, revealing an uncontrollable anger.


    "Sister Xiao Ya, you are worried about my safety. Don''t worry. Since I Qu jianxie said this, I won''t disappoint you. Just watch it. At the Bidou marriage ceremony in three days, I will let you know that I Qu jianxie is not conceited, but really capable!"


    "Uncle Xiao, since Xiao Ya''s sister doesn''t want to see me now, let''s not force her. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Anyway, I''ll see you sooner or later, unless it''s uncle Xiao, you don''t want to be friends with my wanjianmen."


    Qu jianxie said evil and looked at Xiao Zhan. His face was gloomy, and the deep meaning in his words showed his dissatisfaction with the Xiao family. Before Xiao Zhan could speak again, Qu jianxie shook his sleeve and left. Together with Wan Zhen and Qu Jianfeng, he also lowered his face, turned and walked towards the gate together.


    "Xiao Zhan! They are all good daughters you taught! You see, this is a good wedding, you... Alas!"


    As Qu jianxie and others left, Xiao Jie pointed to Xiao Zhan and sighed a long sigh, and then followed Qu jianxie and others to catch up. For a time, only Xiao Zhan with a dead face was left in the yard.


    "Father, come in. I want to talk to you about something."


    With Qu jianxie and others leaving, the door of Xiao Ya''s house suddenly opened, and at the same time, Xiao Ya''s voice came out of it.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhan walked into Xiao Ya''s room with full anger. As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Zhan saw Xiao Ya and Xiao Su, as well as'' Xiao Gui ''standing behind Xiao Su with a respectful face.


    "Xiaoya, you... You are really angry to death as a father. You don''t know how to be polite. Even if you don''t like that sword evil, you don''t need to say such vicious words. Where can you put your father''s old face!"


    Xiao Zhan walked in front of Xiao Ya and bit his teeth with anger.


    "Since my father knew that my daughter didn''t like that Qu jianxie, why did he try to make it happen? If you didn''t force me, I had to say that it wouldn''t happen today, and the relationship between our father and daughter wouldn''t be so bad."


    Xiao Ya looked at Xiao Zhan with an angry face, and said with a tit for tat sneer, while Xiao Su stood aside and didn''t speak

 Chapter 1178

    "You know my Xiao family is in urgent need of an alliance with the ten thousand sword gate. Besides, you two have an engagement. This is my Xiao family''s violation of the law first. You have acted willfully and delayed it for more than 90 years. Now you want to hold this matchmaking meeting again. I''m on your side, but what about you!"


    "You embarrass your father everywhere. You need to know that I do this for the sake of my family. My Xiao family is close to wanjianmen. As long as our two forces are aligned, we will expand our Xiao family''s power in the future!"


    "And you, just want to fight against my father for a dead man like Li Mu. Tell me, do you pay attention to my father?"


    Xiao Zhan angrily scolded and asked.


    "Father, I understand your difficulties, but there is one thing you may not know yet, that Li Mu is not dead!"


    Looking at the furious Xiao Zhan, Xiao Su suddenly interrupted.


    "What are you talking about? Su''er, what the hell is going on?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was not dead, Xiao Zhan''s expression on his face instantly solidified. He stared at Xiao Su with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Xiao Su''s lips moved slightly, and he began to communicate with Xiao Zhan''s spiritual knowledge. This was the time of little Zhu Xiang. During this time, Xiao Zhan''s expression changed constantly, shocking, unbelievable, and finally turned into shock.


    "You said that Li Mu not only didn''t die, but now he has become the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. His father is the sword crazy Li chongtian who almost destroyed the desperate palace!"


    After a shock, Xiao Zhan muttered incredulously.


    "Yes, now his blood sword alliance is preparing to destroy the five alliances in the northern part of Yuheng continent. In this way, his blood sword alliance can become the largest force in the northern part of Yuheng continent, and even the desperate palace can''t meet its edge."


    "Father, now that Li Mu learned the news of his sister''s bid for marriage, he has brought people to my Xiao family. He said that he must fight against Qu jianxie at the bid for marriage meeting. Either he died or Qu jianxie died. I came here to see my sister today, and it was to discuss this matter with her."


    Xiao Su said solemnly.


    "Compete with Qu jianxie? That guy is too arrogant. Qu jianxie''s current cultivation is not even sure that I can win against him. His formula of Xiantian sword has been completed. In addition, he is a rare innate five element spirit, and his peers are king. Why should he be Li Mu!"


    "Hum! Blood Sword alliance, he thought that with only one Blood Sword alliance, he could compete with the ten thousand sword gate. Without imperial instruments to suppress Qi luck, everything was vain! I said su''er, why don''t you even understand the truth? You actually help Li Mu now!"


    Xiao Zhan stared at Xiao Su indifferently and said.


    "I also understand what you said, father, but have you ever thought about why Li Mu dares to threaten to swallow the five clan alliance with just one Blood Sword alliance? Also, I forgot to tell you just now that the extraordinary powers such as Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, Xueyu Toutuo and Bai Xiaoshen also support him behind his back."


    "Which of those old monsters in the extraordinary realm is not a scheming generation. If you are not sure, how can you support Li Mu''s younger generation to dominate the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland?"


    "My Xiao family is also in urgent need of development now, but due to the rules of the cultivation world in those years, our hermit family cannot expand its influence, so my Xiao family has imperial inheritance, but now it is difficult to seek development in the cracks of those large doors."


    "Although the cultivation circle in the middle of Yuheng mainland has a huge geographical area, it has basically been divided up by those large gates. Even if my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen are successfully married, even if his Wan Jianmen is willing to give up a piece of territory to my Xiao family, my Xiao family is always under his Wan Jianmen!"


    "You can also see the attitude of Qu jianxie just now. He is arrogant and arrogant, and he looks arrogant. This is a common disease of their sword cultivation. How much benefit do you think we can get from this sect alliance."


    "Besides, there has always been a disagreement between the big elder and you. In addition, the line of wanjianmen is led by the big elder. Even if our Xiao family and wanjianmen are successfully allied, his wanjianmen will only favor the big elder!"


    Xiao Su looked at Xiao Zhan and continued to persuade him.


    "I say su''er, I admit that you have some truth, but what exactly do you want to express? I remember you were not like this before. You never liked to care about these trifles, but today you seem to be very abnormal. Also, where did you hear these news?"


    After hearing Xiao Su''s words, Xiao Zhan was silent for a moment. Then he stared at Xiao Su curiously and asked. At the same time, he subconsciously glanced at Xiao Gui behind Xiao su.


    "I don''t know, father, have you ever heard of the name diyun?"


    Being stared at by Xiao Zhan, Xiao Su suddenly asked without changing his face.


    "Diyun? I haven''t heard of it. Who is this person and what does it have to do with this matter?"


    Xiao Zhan didn''t know why Xiao Su suddenly mentioned such a strange name. He asked strangely.


    "Father hasn''t heard of this name, so you should have heard of the strong man of the younger generation in the golden light temple, Wu Jin." Xiao Su asked with a smile.


    Xiao Zhan nodded and said, "I''ve heard of this person. He is said to be the most gifted disciple of the golden light temple for thousands of years. He is the direct disciple of the current president of the golden light temple. Among the young generation in the cultivation world, his reputation is not under you and Qu jianxie, but also a peer as the king. I remember seeing him, Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu in Los Angeles."


    "Since you have heard of father, it''s easy to explain. The common name of monk Wujin is emperor Yun. He is sworn brothers with Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu of Xiaoyao sect. The three people have deep feelings. Where did I get the news of Li Mu?"


    "In fact, I only learned this news today. Not long ago, Ren Xiaoyao of Xiaoyao sect came to visit with several elders of Xiaoyao sect. Among them, Na diyun came together. Now I have arranged them to have a rest at pianfeng."


    "Di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao came to my Xiao''s house, nominally to attend the wedding ceremony. In fact, the real purpose is to cheer on Li Mu. In the blood heaven, Li Mu saved me, and I had a life-long friendship with that di Yun Ren Xiaoyao. Di Yun knew the affection of Xiaoya and Li Mu, so he told me this."


    "As for my father, you ask me what I want to express. Now I can tell my father very clearly that I want my father to complete Xiaoya and Li Mu. In this way, we can choose to ally with the Blood Sword alliance to expand the power of my Xiao family. Secondly, we also follow Xiaoya''s wishes. After all, I''m such a sister. Since we can have the best of both worlds, why don''t we support it?"


    Xiao Su expressed his ideas very sincerely.


    "That''s all? Don''t you have anything else to say?" Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Su with a smile.


    At the same time, Xiao Su and Xiao Ya''s face changed, Xiao Su''s eyes turned, and then shook their heads.


    "I said su''er, you are my son. I can''t understand your temperament anymore. With your temperament, it''s impossible to think of so many reasons to convince me in a short time."


    "Xiao Gui, you''ve been with the young master for so many years, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Zhan suddenly asked "Xiao Gui" behind Xiao su.


    "Since the leader of the Xiao family has seen through my false identity, why bother to test me? Brother Xiao has already explained to me that Xiao Gui has been with him for less than three years. As long as I nod my head and say yes, do you have to attack me?"


    "Xiao Gui" suddenly said with a smile at Xiao Zhan, and then his figure was distorted and changed, showing the true face of Li Mu.


    "Li Mu! It''s actually you! I thought it was the man of Xiaoyao sect. You are so brave that you dare to sneak into my Xiao family and seduce my son to convince me. You''re not afraid of death!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who showed his true self, Xiao Zhan''s face changed greatly, and a breath of Zhenyuan in the late period of ZHENWANG suddenly burst out in his body, glaring at Li Mudao with murderous eyes.


    "Bewitch the public? The leader of the Xiao family speaks like this, which is too demeaning for your son. Brother Xiao is not a three-year-old boy. How could he be deceived by my words? What he said to you, although I negotiated with him in advance, there is not a false word."


    Li Mu looked at him and didn''t like him at all. Instead, Xiao Zhan showed his murderous intention. He said with a smile, fearless on his face.


    "Father, don''t be impulsive. I''m also for the sake of our Xiao family and sister. Now Li Mu is no longer the same Li Mu as before. For the sake of her and sister''s congeniality, please help them!"


    Xiao Su was afraid that his father and Li Mu would fight, so he hurriedly blocked Xiao Zhan''s body and continued to persuade him.


    "Bastard! You dare to cheat me with outsiders. Get out of my way, or I won''t blame your father for killing your son!"


    Looking at Xiao Su, who still helps Li Mu speak up to now, Xiao Zhan angrily scolded.


    "Kill it! You''d better kill me too! You''re always so overbearing. No wonder your mother has been closed for more than a hundred years and doesn''t even want to meet you. For the sake of the position of Xiao family owner, you can even use your daughter as a chip!"


    "Let me tell you the truth. I had Li Mu''s child a hundred years ago, but I sealed it with a secret method. If you have the ability, kill us all. I really regret being born in the Xiao family and being your daughter!"


    Looking at the murderous Xiao Zhan, Xiao Ya shouted angrily with red eyes. Obviously, she had no good feelings for her father.


    "What did you say!! you... Child..."


    As soon as Xiao Ya mentioned the child, Xiao Zhan was stunned at first, and then pushed away Xiao Su who stood in front of her, and his eyes looked at Xiao Ya directly.


    "Father, Xiaoya is right. I didn''t want to be like this, but she already has children. How can I bear it? Do you have to make our family fall apart!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan was stunned by the word "child", Xiao Su struck while the iron was hot and continued to persuade.


    "I really have children... This... Alas!! when did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Xiao zhanmei''s spiritual awareness flashed. His spiritual awareness came out and glanced at Xiao Ya''s abdomen. In Xiao Ya''s abdomen, he felt the powerful breath of life, and he sighed bitterly when he was excited

 Chapter 1179

    "I had it as early as a hundred years ago when I was still in the demon Valley, but I thought Li Mu was dead at that time, so I didn''t dare to tell you publicly that I was afraid that you would be detrimental to my children for the sake of family interests."


    "Now Li Mu is not dead. He is back. I will never leave him again. Even if I die, I will die with him. You can do it yourself!"


    Xiao Ya said indifferently to Xiao Zhan.


    "Well, Xiao Ya, don''t be so serious. What can''t die? With me, no one will die. Lord Xiao, things have come to this stage. Just show your attitude. In short, Xiao Ya, I must take her away. If you stop me, we''ll only have a good war."


    "I know that in your Xiao family, even if I have ten more hands, I won''t be able to retreat completely, but I can guarantee that even if I die, I will take most of you to the Xiao family for burial."


    "On the contrary, if you are difficult to choose just because of an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect, it''s easy to do. He can give you what the ten thousand sword sect can give to the Xiao family, and my blood sword alliance can give it to you. In addition, that Qu jianxie is just a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect, and I, Li Mu, as the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, is still more reliable than him."


    Li Mu knew that things had come to this stage, and it was no more than a waste of time to tangle, so he bluntly forced Xiao Zhan to make a decision.


    "Alas, up to now, what can I say? I didn''t expect you to have children. You silly girl, if you told me earlier, i... alas!!"


    Xiao Zhan sighed bitterly with a sad face. The powerful fighting spirit emanating from him all converged back, and his eyes looking at Xiao Ya were a little softer and helpless.


    "Father, so you agree?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan had restrained the real yuan pressure emanating from him, Xiao Su asked excitedly. Xiao Ya also widened her eyes, and looked at Xiao Zhan with a little more expectation.


    "What else can I do if I don''t promise? Can I still let my grandson marry to wanjianmen with me? Alas, I''m not compromising you two, I''m compromising Xiaoya''s baby."


    Xiao zhanbai glanced at Xiao Su, and then walked to Xiao Ya.


    "Silly girl, although my father is sometimes very domineering, such as you two, I like to impose my will on you. For this reason, I''m not selfish, but I think that first, I''m for your good, and second, you are my children. I think it''s normal to cooperate with my father."


    "After all, being born in a big family like the Xiao family, I should have the consciousness of dedicating myself to the family. Different positions and identities have different difficulties. However, I can impose my will on you, but I have no right to impose it on your children."


    "Well, you can go with Li Mu now. As for this matchmaking meeting, I will announce the cancellation after you leave. This is also an explanation for my unborn grandson."


    Looking at Xiao Ya, who was already excited with tears streaming down her face, Xiao Zhan said with a wry smile.


    "Father, thank you, thank you for helping Li Mu and me, but... But in this way, father, you will get into trouble, not to mention that you can''t explain to the people in the family, even Wan Jianmen and those who are coming to the matchmaking meeting will not give up."


    Xiao Ya was full of gratitude for Xiao Zhan''s compromise, but then she was concerned about Xiao Zhan''s safety. After all, in the Xiao family, the owner was not the only one at the helm, not to mention the restriction of the great elders, that is, those ancestors who usually didn''t appear in the world also had the supreme right to surpass the owner.


    "You don''t need to worry about wanjianmen and those outsiders. Anyway, my Xiao family also has a lucky bow to suppress their luck. Even if wanjianmen is angry with my Xiao family because of your affair, they don''t dare to fight hard."


    "As for the people in the family, let''s do what they like. If they have the ability to let their children do this chip, the big deal is that I give up the position of home owner is that you don''t need to worry about me, you just need to protect your baby."


    Xiao Zhan smiled and patted Xiao Ya on the shoulder. He looked unafraid. After saying that, he turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Boy, in fact, I really don''t like you, but for the sake of Xiaoya and her baby, I don''t want to argue with you. As a man, it''s your duty to protect your women and children. Don''t let me down."


    "I''m only a daughter like Xiaoya. If you dare to lose your heart to her, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you go. Take her away and go back to your blood sword alliance!"


    Xiao Zhan was not so kind to Li Mu as to Xiao Ya at all. He gave Li Mu a cold face warning, and then issued a guest expulsion order.


    "Lord Xiao, first of all, I am very grateful for your compromise. Anyway, you can be regarded as my father-in-law. Since you are already my father-in-law, how can I Li Mu let you stay to take the blame for me?"


    "I won''t take Xiao Ya away like this. You can still hold the Bidou marriage meeting. Since I dare to marry Xiao Ya, I dare to fight for her again. Isn''t it Bidou marriage? As long as there is no extraordinary ability to participate in the war, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately take Xiao Ya with him according to Xiao Zhan''s intention. Instead, he was very aggressive and said something that made Xiao Zhan change his color.


    "What a arrogant boy, you are kind. With your courage, you are also qualified to be my son-in-law of Xiao Zhan. However, it concerns Xiaoya and the child in her belly. I appreciate your courage. You''d better take their mother and go. Qu jianxie is already at the same level as the king. You are not necessarily his opponent. After all, you are only the cultivation in the middle of the real king now."


    Xiao Zhan praised Li Mu with appreciation, but he still disagreed with Li Mu''s participation in the wedding ceremony.


    "Don''t worry, Qu jianxie''s guy is really not an ordinary real king, but I don''t pay attention to it. I could cut off his arm in the poison city in those days, but I can still do it this time. I haven''t broken through the real king in those years."


    "The only thing I''m afraid of is the stone of the evil king, but don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him, so you''d better hold the match as usual. In this way, even if your Xiao family can''t successfully marry wanjianmen, I don''t think your Xiao family will blame you for this."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "The descendants of the evil king really appeared? This is true?"


    Hearing that the descendant of the evil king appeared in the world, Xiao Zhan immediately changed his face. Obviously, as the head of the Xiao family, he also knew the terror of the descendant of the evil king of the too evil sect.


    Li Mu nodded: "yes, I''ve met him, very strong! But I should be able to cope with it. Your seat as the head of the Xiao family should be well preserved. My blood sword alliance is still waiting to cooperate with your Xiao family."


    "Father, just agree to Li Mu''s proposal. At first, I was going to let them leave without permission, but he also refused face to face. He said he didn''t want to live in hiding with his sister and wanted to live openly."


    "This is indeed reasonable. After all, a man should be aboveboard. I just want to see how strong this guy is these years and whether he can be worthy of my sister!"


    Xiao Su also opened his mouth to persuade Xiao Zhandao.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhan glanced at Xiao Ya again. He saw that Xiao Ya also insisted on Li Mu''s idea. After some deliberation, he finally nodded


    When Li Mu and Xiao Su left the courtyard where Xiao Ya lived together, it was already midnight. In order not to reveal his identity in advance, Li Mu still turned into Xiao Gui with seclusion. Accompanied by Xiao Su, he returned to the pianfeng where emperor Yun and others lived.


    "Brother Li, it''s getting late. You can sum up with diyun Ren Xiaoyao and them about the Bidou marriage meeting in three days. I''ll inform you of anything."


    "In addition, I will send the real Xiao Gui here tomorrow. If you have anything to tell me, I may have a lot of things these two days, so I can''t entertain you in person."


    After sending Li Mu to an attic above pianfeng, Xiao Su greeted Li Mu. After Li Mu nodded his consent, Xiao Su drove dunguang and left here.


    "Back, have you seen Xiao Ya?"


    When Li Mu returned to the attic, he found that in the hall on the first floor, Leng Qingcheng and others were all there. As soon as Leng Qingcheng saw himself, he asked in a strange tone.


    "Yes, there are two other good news. I have met Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, and he is also willing to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance in the future, but only if I win the first place at the Bidou wedding."


    Li Mu went to Leng Qingcheng and others, sat down and said with a smile.


    "What! So fast, this... This is too fast, third brother, be honest. What means did you use? I remember that Xiao Zhan didn''t have a good face for you before. If he didn''t kill you this time, how could he agree with you and Xiao Ya?"


    Hearing that Li Mu had seen Xiao Zhan, everyone in the hall changed his face, especially emperor Yun. After reacting, he hurried to Li Mu''s side and pressed Li Mudao curiously.


    "This... Well, this is actually the second good thing I want to say, but..."


    Li Mu was pressed by Emperor Yun for a while and was embarrassed. The second good thing he said naturally refers to the news that Xiao Ya has children, but he doesn''t know how to explain it to lengqingcheng.


    "Just say what you have to say. Don''t be so hesitant. It''s not like you at all."


    Leng Qingcheng saw that Li Mu was so huffing and puffing, and immediately guessed that the matter might have something to do with herself. Her tone was slightly cold and urged Li Mu to say.


    Li Mu knew that sooner or later, he couldn''t hide it. He simply gritted his teeth and bravely said to Leng Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, this is what you asked me to say. I said you mustn''t be angry, so... Xiao Ya has my child..."

 Chapter 1180

    "What! Did I hear you right, third brother? Don''t joke with my second brother. You said Xiao Ya had your child? That... That''s your child!"


    As soon as emperor Yun heard what Li Mu said, he jumped three feet high in shock. He said incredulously on his face. Not only he, Leng Qingcheng and others all opened their mouths in horror, obviously frightened by the news that Li Mu said.


    "Li Mu, you... It''s impossible. You and Xiao Ya haven''t seen each other for more than 100 years. She... How can she have your children? Although the words of Taoist friend diyun may be a little unpleasant, it''s completely unreasonable!"


    After being shocked, Huayun also said with some disbelief that she had been with Li Mu for more than a hundred years, from the nameless world to Feixian Valley, and then to the Xiao family. She basically hadn''t left Li Mu for half a step. She really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Ya could have Li Mu''s children.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Leng Qingcheng took a deep breath and asked with a cold tone staring at Li Mu.


    "The thing is, as early as a hundred years ago, Xiao Ya had my child, but when she saw that her whereabouts were unknown, she sealed the baby with a secret method. Later, she returned to the Xiao family. She was afraid that the people of the Xiao family would be bad for the child, so she untied the seal in front of Xiao Su and me until today."


    "Huayun, say this... You should also know."


    Li Mu looked at Huayun with some embarrassment and said.


    "I... how can I know? I... Don''t know that she has a child and has been sealed for a hundred years. This sister Xiao Ya is really good enough. She can think of such a way."


    Hua Yun was said by Li Mu, and suddenly her jade face turned red, but she quickly changed the topic.


    With Li Mu''s explanation, Emperor Yun and others all kept silent, and subconsciously looked at lengqingcheng. They all knew that lengqingcheng was Li Mu''s palace companion, but who knew that Li Mu now had not only other women, but also children.


    "What are you looking at me for? It''s a good thing. Do you think I''ll be angry? Then you underestimate me too. We are cultivators. How can we be as angry as those ordinary people in the secular world?"


    "Since I came to the Xiao family, I accepted her Xiao Ya. Since I can accept her Xiao Ya, I can naturally accept her baby. As long as it''s Li Mu''s, it just saves the trouble of having children in the future!"


    Leng Qingcheng felt the eyes from all directions. She said casually, but she didn''t show how angry she was.


    "Ah! That''s all right, brother and sister, I admire the second brother!"


    Emperor Yun didn''t expect that Leng Qingcheng, such an indifferent person, should be so profound and righteous, and immediately gave Leng Qingcheng a thumbs up, showing his admiration.


    "Qingcheng, thank you! I know you are wronged, but don''t worry, my heart for you, Li Mu, will never change!"


    Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng didn''t want to increase the burden on his heart, so he said so. He said to Leng Qingcheng with a grateful face.


    "In front of so many people, you''re not ashamed. Let''s get down to business. What are you going to do about the matchmaking meeting? Now you can''t afford to lose. If you lost in the past, you''ll lose Xiao Ya at most. If you lose now, you''ll lose even your own children!"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced at Li Mu, and then returned to the truth.


    "I have to participate in the duel and family recruitment conference until now. I have asked Xiao Ya''s father about the rules. At that time, I will draw lots to fight by voluntary registration until the final champion is selected."


    "After becoming the champion, I have to fight with Xiao Ya again in name. Of course, this can be ignored. It''s not long for Xiao Ya to break through to the realm of true king. If I finally win, I don''t need to compete."


    "The conference will compete in a one-on-one way, and then select at all levels. There is a very important factor in the process, that is, the time to heal and recover Zhenyuan. This time is only one incense, so I want to ask my eldest brother and my second brother to help me."


    Li Mu also became dignified when he mentioned the business of the Bidou marriage meeting. After explaining the rules, he looked at Ren Xiaoyao and diyun Dao.


    "Third brother, do you mean that you want me to sign up with your eldest brother, so that if we can help you block two rounds of opponents, you will have a greater confidence."


    Emperor Yun''s brain turned quickly, and immediately guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "Yes, it''s true, because there is a great difference in the strength between the two enemies in each round of the battle. Some people can easily solve the battle, while others may encounter strong enemies, which will take a long time and cost a lot of money. In this way, they will be very passive."


    "For example, if I draw Qu jianxie in the first round of the lottery, it may take a long time to decide the outcome based on our strength level. Although I am sure to win him, it is inevitable that the real yuan will be lost too much at that time."


    "In this case, the healing time of a stick of incense is certainly not enough. If the opponent I meet next is Shi Zhijian, I will definitely lose. But if the eldest brother and the second brother participate in the war, the variables will be great."


    "First of all, as you two join the war, the probability of meeting two powerful enemies in a row will become much smaller. Secondly, if I can meet the eldest brother or the second brother on the way, then we can pretend to quickly solve the battle, so that I have more time to recover or heal."


    Li Mu spoke out the countermeasures he had already planned in his heart.


    "This is really a good way. I think it''s OK. If I draw Qu jianxie as my opponent at that time, elder brother, I''ll take the opportunity to help you kill him. Even if I''m fighting for both sides, I''m not afraid!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s countermeasures, Ren Xiaoyao nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, brother. What about you, brother 2?"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s happy consent, Li Mu nodded gratefully, and then looked at emperor Yun, who didn''t speak.


    "Alas, I didn''t want to promise you originally, but for the sake of my unborn nephew, of course, it may also be my niece. I reluctantly promised you, second brother."


    Emperor Yun pretended to sigh deeply, and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Time passed quickly, and two days passed quickly. On this day, Li Mu heard through Xiao Gui sent by Xiao Su that the Xiao family began to receive foreign guests with the mountain gate open, which means that a war has gradually begun, and the whole Xiao family was shrouded in a depressing atmosphere of wind and rain.


    Although it is said that the Xiao family, a reclusive family, generally does not open the door to receive guests, because the next day is the day of the Bidou marriage ceremony, and many people come to watch the ceremony or participate in the war, the Xiao family is well prepared for fame and face.


    However, although the Xiao family opened the door to receive guests, not all kinds of people are qualified to enter the Xiao family''s Mountain Gate. Those who can be regarded as guests by the Xiao family are basically some influential disciples of the large sect, or elders.


    Even in the big days when the Xiao family was fighting to recruit relatives, the Xiao family did not want to see some casual cultivation without power background and strength.


    "There are so many people here, Xiao Gui. I didn''t say that your Xiao family held a low-key wedding contest this time. Why didn''t I see that? Where are you low-key?"


    Together with Li Mu and others, standing on a stone rockery in front of the attic where he lives, Emperor Yun looked at the guests who were constantly brought up the mountain by the disciples of the Xiao family and asked Xiao guidao in front of him.


    This Xiao Gui is the master disguised by Li Mu as a hermit that day. He was specially sent by Xiao Su to receive and take care of Li Mu and others.


    "Master diyun, my Xiao family is indeed low-key enough this time, but this low-key is low-key, but these people are going to attend or watch this matchmaking meeting, then my Xiao family can''t help it."


    "Don''t you know that now a large number of pianfeng in my Xiao family have been fully occupied by these foreign guests, which is the result of turning away a large number of people who want to come to my Xiao family to watch the ceremony and fight the wedding ceremony."


    "My master of the Xiao family has given orders. If it''s not a super first-class sect, it''s not allowed to take disciples up the mountain to live. As for casual cultivation, if it''s not a real king level figure, I won''t accept the Xiao family."


    "Of course, my family owner also said that in order not to let these people go in vain, they will be allowed to go up the mountain for a short time to observe the ceremony before the Bidou marriage ceremony tomorrow, which is not worth their trip in vain."


    Xiao Gui has been basically familiar with diyun and others in the past two days. Through some contact, he found that diyun and others are not as difficult to serve as those elders of the real king of the big sect, but have a different kind of fun, so he is not shy and explains to diyun and others casually.


    "The attraction of your Xiao family''s matchmaking meeting is really not small. By the way, most of the clan strength of these people should be from the middle of your mainland. Are there any clan from other regions coming?"


    At this moment, Li Mu once again changed into the appearance before going up the mountain with seclusion, and his pseudonym is Xu Qing. He asked Xiao guidao curiously.


    "Yes, most of them are the strength of the clan in the middle of the mainland, led by the WAN Jian clan. It is said that even the Chen family of the Yinshi family has sent people to come, but there are also clans from thousands of miles in several other regions of the mainland."


    "As far as I know, Zhong Tianzi Lei sect in the south of the mainland and the seven demon sect in the east of the mainland are coming. As for the west of the mainland, I haven''t heard of it. After all, there are many Buddhist sects in the west of the mainland. They want to participate in this kind of marriage union, but they can''t participate in it. After all, monks can''t marry."


    Xiao Gui said truthfully.


    "Seven demon sect and Zhong Tianzi leizong, it seems that the two guys, Guimian Aogu and Lei Wuji, must have them this time. Ling Tianxiao, who is an ox nosed Taoist, should not come to join the fun. By the way, can''t there be no one in the northern part of the mainland?"


    After listening to Xiao Gui''s explanation, Emperor Yun muttered a sentence to himself, and then asked again. Li Mu smelled the speech and also showed curious eyes.


    "Yes, I heard that Jinyu sect and Shuiling sect sent people to come. It seems that the people who came have a high status in the sect!"


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Gui said with great certainty that as soon as he heard that Jinyu sect and Shuiling sect would also be visited, Li Mu''s eyes immediately showed their brilliance

 Chapter 1181

    "Xiao Gui, do you know who jinyuzong came to this time?"


    Although he hasn''t returned to jinyuzong since he came back from falling demon Valley, Li Mu has more acquaintances in jinyuzong. He couldn''t help but ask him out of curiosity.


    "I don''t know about this. I just heard people talk about some sect forces coming, because there are too many sect forces coming, such as Jinyu sect, which is not very powerful. I really haven''t heard anyone mention who came."


    Xiao Gui shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    Although Li Mu smelled that he was a little disappointed, he didn''t say much. Anyway, he would also attend the Bidou marriage ceremony at that time, so he would know who jinyuzong came to sooner or later.


    "Master Xu, why don''t I go and inquire about it carefully for you now? Since you are so interested in the situation of jinyuzong, it doesn''t matter if I go again."


    Xiao Gui obviously saw that Li Mu was a little disappointed, and he asked tentatively.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, I''m just a little interested. Anyway, I''ll know at that time."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Gui nodded slightly, and then stopped saying anything.


    Just when Li Mu and others stood outside the attic where they lived and watched the endless stream of cultivators rushing to Qingfeng mountain, in a palace on the main peak of Qingfeng mountain, Xiao Zhan, together with a dozen elders of the Xiao family and nine elders led by Wan Jianmen Wan Zhen, were gathering together to discuss something.


    "Master Xiao, I saw a lot of people at this matchmaking meeting. Even people from Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong and the seven demon sect came to join the fun. What do you mean? Do you want to cast a net in many ways and then catch a big fish?"


    "If so, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk any more. My Wan Jianmen is not interested in being used as a pawn by your Xiao family. Look at the marriage that was originally agreed!"


    Wan Zhen sat on the first seat on the left side of the hall, and his tone was slightly angry at Xiao Zhan Dao on the first seat of the hall.


    "Elder Wan''s words are bad. I have talked with you about the Bidou marriage meeting long ago. Although you were a little unhappy before, you still agreed. How can you be so angry now?"


    "It''s all Xiaoya''s fault that she is not sensible. She acts recklessly and has to do this matchmaking meeting. Indeed, we made a mistake first, but this time, we didn''t expect so many people to come."


    "You can go out and inquire about it. My Xiao family just let out a little wind in the outside world, and it didn''t mean to hype it up. We didn''t expect it to be like this. Wan Changlao, you said that our Xiao family deliberately used your Wan Jianmen as a chess piece. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate."


    Before Xiao Zhan could speak, Xiao Jie, who was sitting at the top of the right side of the hall, took the lead in apologizing.


    "Hum! It''s true to say so, but now it''s not like this. Although my eldest brother Qu jianxie thinks he is not inferior to anyone in his generation, he also has some luck than the matchmaking meeting."


    "If my eldest brother wins, give it back, but once he loses, losing my eldest brother''s own reputation is small, but it will damage the reputation of our wanjianmen. Besides, if my eldest brother loses, Miss Xiao is someone else''s person."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t blame me for not reminding you that if Miss Xiao can''t marry into our wanjianmen at that time, the marriage and alliance may not be so smooth."


    Qu Jianfeng, who was sixorseven similar to Qu jianxie, suddenly sneered, and the threat in his words was obvious.


    "According to nephew Jianfeng, what should we do with the Xiao family? Now the news of the Bidou marriage meeting has been released, and many Taoist friends in the cultivation world have also given me the honor of the Xiao family. We can''t announce the cancellation. Even if we are willing, they won''t be willing, and Xiaoya is even more unwilling."


    Xiao Zhan stared at Qu Jianfeng with a cold and arrogant expression and asked with a light smile.


    "It''s angry to announce the cancellation, which is also impossible. After all, your Xiao family can''t afford to lose this person. I think it''s better to do this. Let''s change one or two rules of the competition. What do you think?"


    Wan Zhen seemed to have thought of countermeasures long ago, he said expressionless.


    "Change the rules? How to change it? This rule has been set for a long time. Is it possible that changing the rules will benefit nephew Qu Jian evil world?"


    Xiao Jie asked with a puzzled face.


    "Of course, your rule is to select at all levels by drawing lots. Originally, this rule was no problem, but no one thought that so many people would come this time. Even Zhong Tianzi thunder sect and seven demon sect were moved by the wind."


    "Although Qu jianxie thinks that in the same level, it is enough to be the king to fight alone, if I am unlucky, I have met my good friends Aogu and Lei Wuji, and the outcome will be unpredictable."


    "In order to ensure that our Wan Jianmen and your Xiao family can successfully form an alliance and that I won''t have such bad luck, I think I won''t participate in this layer by layer selection, but directly fight with the final winner."


    "I know it''s very embarrassing for you, and it will make people feel that your Xiao family is unfair, but I Qu jianxie is engaged to Xiao Ya after all, and I believe they can understand this."


    Qu jianxie said his own opinion.


    "This is a good way. Nephew Qu Jian and Xiaoya are engaged. If he has such privileges alone, it''s not too much. I think it''s OK, that''s it!"


    After hearing Qu jianxie''s idea, Xiao Jie nodded approvingly without thinking. He originally wanted to promote the alliance between his Xiao family and Wan Jianmen, and he meant to help Wan Jianmen speak both inside and outside.


    Not only Xiao Jie, but also most of the elders of the Xiao family nodded. Like Xiao Jie, they wanted to make an alliance between the two families, so they didn''t care about any principles.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, I think that''s it. In this case, the alliance between our two countries should be a sure thing."


    Wan Zhen saw that many parents of Xiao agreed with the suggestions put forward by his side, and his face showed a smile.


    "I think it''s a little inappropriate. Since it''s a good match to recruit relatives, if you only give nephew Qu Jian Xie Shi this privilege, I think it will be difficult to convince the public. Since nephew Qu Jian Xie Shi thinks he is invincible at the same level, I think you should be able to win the championship without this privilege."


    Just when all the people present were smiling, Xiao Zhan, who was sitting at the top of the hall, suddenly said a word coldly, which immediately made all the people present change their faces, especially Wan Zhen and other elders of wanjianmen.


    "Master, I just said that nephew Qu Jian and Xiaoya were engaged to marry. With this reason, I believe those who came to the contest to recruit relatives can understand it. If they really can''t understand it, let them stop participating and leave by themselves!"


    "It''s hard not to be the master of the family. You don''t want me to succeed in the alliance between the Xiao family and the ten thousand sword sect. Otherwise, how can you say such words!"


    Seeing that all the people in wanjianmen changed their faces, Xiao Jie suddenly looked at Xiao Zhan with a cold face and said, with anger in his tone.


    "I don''t mean that, but I think that since nephew Qu Jian Xie Shi dares to marry my daughter Xiao Zhan, he has the strength to compete with the world''s heroes. In case he wins, let people gossip behind his back, nephew Jian Xie Shi?"


    Xiao Zhan didn''t answer Xiao Jie. He looked at Qu Jian''s evil way with a smile.


    "I understand what uncle Xiao Zhan means, but for the sake of my reputation and the Alliance Plan of our two families, even if someone really talks behind my back in the future, I am willing, so I still ask Uncle Xiao Zhan to agree to my nephew''s suggestion."


    "To be honest, I really want to fight a fair war to the end, but after all, things have priorities, so the overall situation should be the priority, right?"


    Qu jianxie responded with a light smile to Xiao Zhan''s smiling eyes.


    Although Xiao Zhan was very unwilling in his heart, he couldn''t help saying more at this point. Forced, he had to nod with a smile to agree with Qu jianxie''s suggestion, but he couldn''t help worrying about Li Mu in his heart


    The next morning, led by Xiao Gui, Li Mu and other seven people left pianfeng where they lived, and came to a relatively low pianfeng on the Qingfeng mountain with a large number of cultivators who came to attend the Xiao family''s Duel and marriage ceremony.


    This slanting peak of the Xiao family is different from many towering peaks on the Qingfeng mountain. It is not only low-lying, but also does not have many buildings on the mountain, because on the top of the mountain, there is a huge square.


    The square is very huge, with a length of more than ten miles and a width of more than ten miles. It is not cast by ordinary jade, but by an unknown yellow fine gold. The whole ground looks glittering and extremely gorgeous.


    At the moment, on this huge Jingjin square, there have already been ten huge challenge platforms, each of which is hundreds of meters in size, and a large number of array flags are arranged on all sides of each array platform. Obviously, these ten challenge platforms are protected by arrays.


    In addition to the ten challenge arenas, thousands of seats are also placed on the Jingjin square. At the moment, many people are sitting on these seats.


    Most of these people came to watch the Xiaos'' duel and marriage meeting, most of them young people, but their accomplishments were not weak. The practitioners of the divine realm accounted for only a few, and the practitioners of the mysterious realm accounted for the vast majority.


    In addition to the cultivators of the divine realm and the metaphysical realm, in the front row of these seats, there are also many real king level strong people sitting down. In front of these real king strong people, there is also a row of jade tables with spiritual wine, spiritual fruit, spiritual food and other things on the table. Obviously, this front row is specially arranged for real king level cultivators.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Gui, Li Mu and other seven people soon found seven seats in the front row and sat down.


    "What a big scene, Xiao Gui. It seems that the title of your Xiao family''s son-in-law is really attractive. It has attracted so many people. This is still under the condition that you Xiao family try to keep a low profile."


    After sitting down with Zhang Mengjiao and others, Li Mu glanced at the back seat, which was constantly occupied, and said with a smile.


    "Master Xu, you''re kidding. Although there are many people coming this time, there are also a few who come to this Bidou marriage invitation meeting. Most of them are casual practitioners who want to see the world, and just with some sect disciples. If my Xiao family only allows people who participate in Bidou marriage invitation to go up the mountain, I''m afraid it will be quite deserted."


    Xiao Gui said with a helpless smile.


    As time went on, the main characters of the Xiao family also appeared one after another. They sat opposite Li Mu and others not far away. There were twenty or thirty people, all of whom were people of extraordinary cultivation. Several unknown elders, even Li Mu, could not help frowning when he saw them. These people were impressively the peak level figures of the real king.


    Among the real kings of the Xiao family, Li Mu saw Xiao Zhan, Xiao Jie, Xiao Su, and Xiao Ya sitting next to Xiao su.


    As soon as Xiao Ya sat down, she found Li Mu in the crowd at the first time. She secretly winked at Li Mu, but her face was indifferent

 Chapter 1182

    It seemed that everyone was almost there. Suddenly, Xiao Jie, the eldest elder of the Xiao family, jumped on one of the ten challenge platforms not far in front of him with a flash of yellow light under his feet.


    "All Taoist friends, I''m Xiao Jie, the eldest elder of the Xiao family. I believe many Taoist friends present have known the aged. First of all, thank you for coming, which makes my Xiao family beautiful. Today is Xiao Ya, the daughter of my Xiao family owner and the eldest daughter of my Xiao family. It''s the day of the public duel and marriage meeting."


    "Let me announce the basic rules. All male Taoist friends who are not more than 200 years old can sign up for the war. Because there are a large number of Taoist friends coming this time, we have prepared ten challenge arenas, which are the venues for the competition."


    "The competition will be carried out in a layer by layer way, and finally determine the champion, because Xiao Ya had an engagement with Qu jianxie, a disciple of the ten thousand sword sect, before, so the final champion still needs to compete with Qu jianxie, but anyone who has defeated Qu jianxie can personally challenge Xiao ya..."


    As soon as Xiao Jie appeared on the stage, he talked to thousands of cultivators present about the basic rules of the matchmaking and matrimony meeting. However, when the public heard that the final winner actually needed to pass the level of Qu jianxie, many people whispered, obviously not very satisfied with this rule.


    "What''s the matter? Since I have an engagement with someone, why do I hold this matchmaking meeting? It''s unnecessary!"


    "Yes, the Xiao family and Wan Jianmen are also really interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of thing. The woman held a matchmaking meeting, but she finally passed her fiance''s level. It''s a joke."


    "Have you heard that Xiao Ya, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, is said to disapprove of marrying Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect, so she proposed this matchmaking meeting."


    "And this kind of thing, this is not hit the face of Wan Jianmen."


    "Who says not, but it must involve the interests of the Xiao family and the ten thousand sword sect. On the one hand, the Xiao family had to follow what Xiao Ya said, and on the other hand, it was not good to offend the ten thousand sword sect. Therefore, under the middle, there was this competition and marriage meeting, and there was this unheard of rule."


    "No wonder the people of Wan Jianmen don''t look very good. It turned out to be so. Now there''s a good play to watch. I guess the eldest miss of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya, must be extremely disgusted with that sword evil, otherwise it''s impossible to pick a husband in this way."


    "Yes, the eldest miss of the Xiao family is really beautiful. I guess since she hates this sword evil so much, she will be easy to pass as long as she can defeat the sword evil in the end."


    "Hey, brother Qi, I listen to what you mean in this words. Are you also ready to go on stage and fail in the battle? You want to save Miss Xiao Yu Shuihuo, but I can understand you. After all, if you can climb a mountain like the Xiao family, you must have a promising future in the future."


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, I really have this idea, but unfortunately, my cultivation is too poor, not even the real king, so I can only think about it."


    ......


    Various voices of discussion rang out among many onlookers on the Jingjin square, including nonsense and many who guessed the intentions of the Xiao family and Wan Jianmen correctly. In short, the scene was quite chaotic.


    "Third brother, it seems that what brother Xiao Su said to us last night is right. The people of wanjianmen are really insidious. They unexpectedly temporarily changed the rules of duel and marriage. It''s not easy to do now."


    Emperor Yun whispered to Li Mu, with a trace of worry on his face.


    "It''s really not easy to deal with. In this way, this Qu jianxie will take advantage of it. At that time, through a series of wars, I estimate that no matter how powerful a person is, he will be more or less injured. At that time, if he is against this Qu jianxie, it will be inherently unfavorable."


    Ren Xiaoyao also agreed with a worried face.


    "Since this fact can''t be changed, we can only take one step at a time. Brother and brother, we''d better go on stage together as agreed in advance. No matter what this time, I must win."


    "It seems that my true identity can''t be concealed this time, but even so, I''m not afraid!"


    Li Mu clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face.


    "For the sake of fairness, this fight doesn''t need to use Lingbao beyond his cultivation level, as well as some items such as secret talisman, otherwise even if he wins, he will be regarded as a failure. Because the sword has no eyes, it is inevitable that there will be death and injury, so Taoist friends who are interested in signing up for the fight had better consider it well and then play."


    "Also, after each round of competition, there will be a time to restore Zhenyuan healing for everyone. If you are strong and don''t follow your heart, I suggest you quit directly to avoid adding casualties."


    "Well, now start to sign up. If you are a qualified Taoist friend, you can choose one of these ten arenas. The selection rule of the first round is, wait, no matter which arena has more or less people, in short, only eight people can be left in the end, only eight of whom have the most powerful accomplishments."


    "The last eight people are the candidates for the second round of promotion. As for the rules of the second round, I''ll announce later. I won''t talk more nonsense. Please, everyone. I''ll announce the start after waiting for everyone!"


    Xiao Jie didn''t explain much about the words of everyone under the challenge arena. After announcing the rules of the first round of competition, he turned into a yellow light and flew directly into midair.


    As Xiao Jie left the challenge arena, thousands of people below were stunned at first, and then one shadow after another flew onto the ten challenge arenas. After Li Mu and Emperor Yun Ren Xiaoyao looked at each other, the three chose a challenge arena respectively, and then jumped up.


    I don''t know if it''s because the temptation of Xiao''s son-in-law is too big. Soon, many people flew up on the ten challenge arenas respectively. Because Xiao Jie hasn''t announced the official start, Li Mu was bored at leisure, and probably glanced at these cultivators who came on stage.


    What made Li Mu feel speechless was that there were really many people on stage. Nearly forty or fifty people flew on each arena, most of them were the existence of the realm of the true king, but there were also some figures in the later period of tongxuan.


    Li Mu was stunned when he saw that all the figures connected with the xuanjing realm came on stage, but soon he understood that these figures did not really want to win the champion.


    After all, not to mention that most of the cultivators on the field are the existence of the true king realm, but only to say that the two levels of Qu jianxie and Xiao Ya, which need to be faced at the end, are not the existence of some metaphysical realm at all, and can be passed.


    Li Mu guessed that these figures in the metaphysical realm must either want to feel the feeling of fighting with the real king, or some casual repairs that want to attract the attention of many strong people present, so as to seek their own opportunities.


    In addition to the characters who came out of the realm of tongxuan, Li Mu also paid attention to some strong real kings, including Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king, the ghost face pride of the seven demon sect, Lei Wuji of Zhong Tianzi leizong, and several other real kings who Li Mu didn''t know, but he felt no weaker than Lei Wuji.


    Among the strong men in the realm of true king, Li Mu also found two acquaintances of jinyuzong, Li Niantian and Dongfang Sheng. However, neither of them was in their own arena, but Qu Jianfeng of the ten thousand sword sect happened to be in the same arena with Li Mu.


    Li Mu really didn''t expect that Qu Jianfeng also went to the challenge arena. You know, Qu jianxie is his brother. Is it normal to compete with his brother.


    After about half a column of incense, no one came to the stage under the challenge arena. Xiao Jie in the air seemed to see that he was almost done. The light in his hand flashed, and a golden token suddenly appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the golden token, Xiao Jie''s body moved, and the golden token in his hand suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light. Then Li Mu felt the sudden vibration of the whole Jingjin square, and then the flags around the ten huge challenge arena all flashed a dazzling aura.


    These array flags and the gold ground below are connected with each other. With the dazzling aura flashing on the surface of the array flag, a huge yellow aura mask was quickly condensed outside the ten challenge platforms, and all the ten array platforms were covered in the Yellow aura mask.


    "For the sake of safety, this array will stop the vitality fluctuation caused by your competition, but it will not stop you from leaving the arena. Now I declare that the first round of competition begins now!"


    With the condensation of ten huge aura masks, Xiao Jie suddenly shouted in the air and announced the beginning of the fight.


    As soon as they heard the order to begin the duel, all the people on the ten arena moved and scuffled together.


    With everyone''s efforts, Li Mu had no time to pay attention to the situation in the other nine challenge arenas, because someone had already shot at him.


    Under the effect of seclusion, Li Mu''s cultivation exposed at this moment is the early days of the real king. Maybe it''s because Li Mu''s cultivation is not too high. Before he can attack in time, a purple haired young man in the middle of the real king, who controls a purple flying sword, rushed to him.


    "Looking for soft persimmons to pinch, hum!"


    Facing the attack of the purple haired young man, Li Mu''s mouth turned up. Before the purple flying sword hit him, his body suddenly moved and disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared, the purple haired young man''s face changed, and he was trying to spread his spiritual consciousness to carefully explore the trace of Li Mu, but at this time, the space on his side fluctuated, and Li Mu appeared on his side silently.


    "Ah!! what kind of body method is this!"


    With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, the purple haired man''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and took a purple aura, went straight to Li Mu and patted him, trying to hit Li Mu hard.


    However, Li Mu''s action was much faster than that of the purple haired man. He moved, bypassed the attack of the purple haired man directly, and came to the other side''s back. Then he took advantage of the purple haired man''s unprepared, and hit the purple haired man on the back with terrifying strength.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the purple haired man was punched by Li Mu, and immediately vomited blood at his mouth. The whole man flew upside down. Before the purple haired man landed, Li Mu turned into a golden light, quickly catching up with the purple haired man, and then Li Mu hit the purple haired man on the chest with another punch.


    The purple haired man was punched in the chest by Li Mu, and several sounds of bone fragmentation came out of his body. His chest was sunken, and he was attacked by Li Mu twice in a row. Under the impact of Li Mu Juli, the purple haired man turned his eyes white, flew directly down the challenge arena, and fainted.


    As Li Mu quickly solved the existence of a real king in the middle period, the people in his arena immediately showed their fear for Li Mu. Some people with low cultivation did not dare to approach Li Mu at all.


    "What''s your name!!"


    With Li Mu''s great power on the arena, a blue sword light pierced two practitioners of the mysterious realm and fell in front of Li Mu. With a flash of blue light, Qu Jianfeng came to Li Mu with a strong sense of war.


    "Xu Qing! Why, look at your posture, do you want to fight with me first and decide the outcome?"


    Li Mu looked at Qu Jianfeng, who was full of war, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in Miss Xiao at all, because Qu jianxie is my eldest brother, and Miss Xiao will be my sister-in-law sooner or later. My name is Qu Jianfeng. This time, I just want to find some stronger opponents to sacrifice my Qingfeng sword. I think you have good strength and are barely qualified to sacrifice my sword!"


    As Qu Jianfeng said, the blue light in his hand flashed, and a four foot long blue flying sword appeared in his hand. He looked up and down at Li Mu, sneered and said

 Chapter 1183

    "Wan Jianmen Qu Jianfeng, the sword is named Qingfeng!"


    After showing his flying sword, Qu Jianfeng pointed at Li Mu with a long sword, and reported his name and the name of the flying sword according to the habit of sword repair.


    "You say that Miss Xiao will be your sister-in-law sooner or later. You are quite confident in Qu jianxie. It''s really arrogant. You actually want to sacrifice me to the sword. I didn''t pay attention to Qu jianxie. Today I''ll let your sword break and die!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Qu Jianfeng was more arrogant than Qu jianxie. He had a deep hatred with Wan Jianmen, and immediately showed his killing intention and rushed towards Qu Jianfeng.


    With the blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu''s speed almost instantly reached Qu jianxie''s body. He raised his hand and punched with strong physical strength, blasting the space with a harsh roar, hitting Qu Jianfeng.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually took the lead, Qu Jianfeng turned the green sword in his hand and laid it in front of him. Li Mu''s fist was impartial and hit the green sword''s body straightly, and broke out a crisp sound of fine iron.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that his fist was blocked by Qu Jianfeng with his flying sword. Almost instantly, he felt a strong shock on the green front sword and bounced back on his fist. This shock was very strong, almost as much as 80% of Li Mu''s fist.


    With the rebound of the anti shock force, Li Mu shook his whole body and numbed his right arm. Then he retreated back a few steps. As for Qu Jianfeng, he stood in place and didn''t move, but he didn''t feel a bit of difficulty.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it. Your physical strength is indeed strong enough, but under my green blade sword, your attack is completely meaningless to me. If you have any means, you can use it together. I want to show my eldest brother that my Qu Jianfeng is not inferior to him!"


    After easily blocking Li Mu''s attack, Qu Jianfeng continued to provoke Li Mu with a sneer on his face.


    "I said that you are just the cultivation of the real king in the middle period. How can you be so confident? It turned out that you relied on the flying sword in your hand. If I guessed correctly, when you refined the flying sword, you added the imperial material Li Jing into it. Only Li Jing can rebound the attack."


    Li Mu didn''t hurry and immediately shot. After his eyes turned, he asked tentatively.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to know Li Jing. Yes, I did get a small piece of Li Jing in those years, but I want to kill you to sacrifice the sword. It''s not just this ability. Let you see the Xuanfeng nine swords of our ten thousand sword sect!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had guessed the secret of his flying sword, Qu Jianfeng''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered. The corner of his mouth turned up, and the green light of the green sword in his hand flashed. Then a sword with a green sword gas more than ten meters long shot at Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste too much time with Qu Jianfeng. The golden light under his feet directly disappeared in place. The next moment he came to the side of Qu Jianfeng and waved his fist to continue the attack.


    "Do you think this trick will work for me!"


    The sudden appearance of Li Mu seemed to have been expected by Qu Jianfeng. Before Li Mu could punch out, Qu Jianfeng''s body suddenly turned into nine in situ, and then quickly surrounded Li Mu in the middle.


    After Qu Jianfeng was divided into nine, the nine people pinched the Jue at the same time and played a Jue in the air above Li Mu''s head. As the nine Jue met in the air, a blue semi-circular aura suddenly appeared from above Li Mu''s head, and then covered Li Mu in it.


    Li Mu looked at the cyan mask that suddenly trapped him, and his face changed slightly. He raised his hand and punched with strong vitality, and fell on the cyan mask, trying to break the cyan mask forcibly. However, to his surprise, with his fist, the cyan mask shook a few times, but there was no half wire damage.


    "You have no chance, Xuanfeng nine swords, kill!"


    After trapping Li Mu, the nine figures of Qu Jianfeng suddenly shouted, and then the nine people simultaneously put the blue flying sword in their hands into the blue light shield and shot out at Li Mu.


    As the nine blue flying swords fell into the blue mask, Li Mu had no time to attack the blue mask again. He knew that Qu Jianfeng''s green sword was extraordinary. Even if he thought that his physical strength was strong enough, he didn''t want to get a sword.


    "When!! when!!"


    Facing the attack of nine green sharp swords, Li Mu''s dark golden aura flickered outside his body, and a golden Rune gauze appeared on his body surface. At the same time, his hands became fists, and constantly pushed back the green flying sword that was close to him. Although he didn''t get the upper hand for a time, he didn''t suffer half a silk of damage.


    With the continuous battle between Li Mu and Qu Jianfeng, a sound of Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring from the ten challenge arena. Because many people in the challenge arena were cultivators of tongxuan realm, this group of people were the fastest to be cleared out. Among them, there were some people who had a heavy hand, directly slaughtered and killed people, and some people with weak cultivation were killed alive on the challenge arena.


    It''s not time for a stick of incense. On the ten challenge platforms, the cultivators of xuanjie cultivation are almost invisible, and the rest are all real king level existence.


    Because only eight people can be left in each arena, the remaining real king and strong people are still fighting in blood. Among them, there are many familiar people working together against the enemy, and the war is very intense.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream sounded from a challenge arena. A man in silver robe in the middle of the true king condensed his true king''s Dharma under a battle. However, before he could activate his magic power after condensing the true king''s Dharma, he was hit by a yellow true yuan light seal played by a young man in yellow robe and raised his hand.


    As the chest of the real king Faxiang was hit by the yellow light seal, the real king Faxiang of the silver robed man directly collapsed in midair, and even the silver robed man himself ran down in an unbelievable color, turning into a ground of broken meat.


    "The seal of the immortal evil king! The descendants of the evil king!"


    The death of the silver robed man attracted the attention of many onlookers, some of whom recognized the identity of the Yellow robed man at a glance. This man was Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king of the taixie sect.


    Hearing that the Yellow robed man in his challenge arena was actually the descendant of the evil king with a high reputation, all the remaining participants in the whole challenge arena couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and they all avoided Shi Zhijian far away, obviously not wanting to fight him.


    "Hahaha, it''s really boring to fight like this. There are still seven people left. I don''t think you all need to stay. Let''s go together. I, Shi Zhijian, have been practicing for many years, and finally can enter the world to experience. It''s just a good time to fight!"


    After Shi Zhijian killed an opponent in the middle of ZHENWANG with one blow, he burst out laughing with a crazy look on his face. He seemed to feel very dissatisfied and rushed directly towards the opponents around him who avoided him.


    There are only a few young people who can cultivate to the late realm of the true king. With Shi Zhijian''s crazy moves, most of the cultivators in his arena were soon broken by him one by one, either directly killed or seriously injured.


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was so terrible, only a dozen cultivators left in the challenge arena joined forces to attack Shi Zhijian''s group in order to protect themselves.


    "Evil king ghost step!"


    Facing the siege of the crowd, the yellow light at Shi Zhijian''s feet flashed, and he actually disappeared in situ. The next moment, only a scream sounded from the challenge arena. A young man in the middle of the real king was suddenly appeared in front of him by Shi Zhijian, and his fist exploded his head. The headless body immediately sprayed blood three feet high, and then fell straight to the ground.


    "Evil king''s ghost step! It''s actually a evil king''s ghost step. This is an anti heaven body method that is rumored to be as famous as the Taoist''s vertical ground golden light technique. It really deserves its reputation!"


    In the seats of the Xiao family, looking at Shi Zhijian''s ghostly body skills, Xiao Zhan''s face changed greatly and muttered.


    As soon as Xiao Zhan''s words came out, everyone in the Xiao family, including Xiao Su, changed their faces greatly, especially Xiao Ya, who couldn''t help but clench her fists nervously.


    "It''s so strong. I only heard that the descendant of the taixie sect has come to this world, but I don''t know that this person''s cultivation has reached this level. If there is no accident, it should be him who fought with me at last!"


    In the area where the people of wanjianmen were sitting, Qu jianxie''s eyes also completely fell on the challenge arena where Shi Zhijian was located, and he said with a worried look on his face.


    "Why, you don''t have confidence. Don''t forget, you are the innate five element spirit body. The most outstanding disciple of our ten thousand sword sect. Although the descendant of the too evil sect is powerful, even if he can go to the end, it can''t be intact."


    Wan Zhen saw that Qu jianxie was worried, turned his head and looked at Qu jianxie and said.


    "No confidence? How can this be possible? Since I left the pass, the heart of the sword has become more stable. Although his undead evil king seal is powerful, it can be called the top level sky level martial arts, but under my 10000 sword return to yuan, who is the real number one in the world, that also has to try!"


    Qu Jian said with a sneer, very confident in himself.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another bang. Under his rapid body method, Shi Zhijian came to an opponent again. Under his fist, the head of a cultivator in the early days of the real king burst again, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was so terrifying, more than ten people who had been preparing to jointly attack Shi Zhijian turned pale with fear, and some of them even retreated and flew towards the challenge arena.


    "Want to go? Hahaha, it''s late!"


    Seeing that someone wanted to quit halfway, Shi Zhijian screamed wildly. He kept walking up the challenge arena and killed his opponents under his fists. However, after more than a dozen breaths of Kung Fu, only the remaining more than a dozen cultivators were killed on the challenge arena by the mysterious Shi Zhijian.


    Relying on his rapid body method and his own strength, none of the people in Shi Zhijian''s challenge arena survived and were all killed by him. In this short time, he was the only one left on such a large challenge arena.


    "Too weak!!!"


    After defeating all his opponents, Shi Zhijian stood alone in the center of the challenge arena, looked up and roared. He was like a god of murder, which made many onlookers present feel cold at the sight of him

 Chapter 1184

    As Shi Zhijian killed all his opponents, the battles in other arenas came to an end one after another, especially in the arena where Li Mu was located. Except for Li Mu and Qu Jianfeng, there were only seven people left in the arena. However, these seven people did not continue to think about fighting, but stood in the distance and watched the battle between Li Mu and Qu Jianfeng coldly.


    The cultivation of these seven people is not weak. Six of them are the cultivation of the middle period of the real king, and only one of them is the cultivation of the early period of the real king. Obviously, they are not stupid. They know that as long as one of Li Mu and Qu Jianfeng loses, the seven of them can successfully enter the next round. There is no point in fighting now.


    "Qu Jianfeng, Qu Jianfeng, it seems that everyone is waiting for the two of us. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Under the cover of a cyan mask, Li Mu kept repelling a cyan flying sword shot at him. He also saw the situation on the challenge arena and knew that it was meaningless to drag on any longer.


    Li Mu was still hesitant to use his real cultivation. After all, once he used his full strength, his identity would be exposed, so he calmly deadlocked with Qu Jianfeng, in order to preserve his strength so that the rest of the arena could fight to the death first.


    Second, the aura mask transformed by the evil magic of the song sword is somewhat mysterious. Li Mu, with only 30% of the true yuan power, is really difficult to easily collapse it.


    But when Li Mu saw the stone Zhijian who was killing like a God not far away, he was not ready to hide his identity anymore. Suddenly, Li Mu''s face was distorted and changed completely, becoming his original appearance.


    After lifting the magic power of seclusion, an eye suddenly appeared in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and then a golden lightning quickly shot from the center of his eyebrows and fell on the cyan mask not far in front of him.


    With the attack of the golden lightning in Li Mu''s vertical eye, the cyan mask that seemed to have strong defense suddenly collapsed.


    After Li Mu broke the seal of the cyan mask with a blow, the power of Zhenyuan in his body surged, and his hands pinched out a dark golden vortex, sweeping towards Qu Jianfeng who turned into nine with a strong curling force.


    Qu Jianfeng was surprised by Li Mu''s real face, because he found that Li Mu''s face seemed to have been seen before. After all, Li Mu''s blood colored long hair was so conspicuous, but with the swirling of Li Mu''s magic Buddha, he felt the terrible suction in the dark golden vortex.


    Qu Jianfeng didn''t have time to think about it at all. The nine figures he transformed instantly merged, and then he directly withdrew from dozens of meters away, followed by his nine green sharp swords that were still hovering around Li Mu in all directions.


    Under the control of Qu Jianfeng, the nine blue flying swords turned into one. With the blue sword shaped runes looming in the body of the sword, the four foot long blue flying sword quickly turned into a green scale Python more than 20 meters long. With a strong aura of truth, it rushed towards the original statue of Li Mu.


    "Hum, you really think you are Qu Jian evil. Although you are a little clever, you are not worth mentioning at all in front of absolute strength!"


    Looking at the green scale Python just like the real monster, Li Mu sneered. He raised his hand to the black gold vortex in front of him, and the huge vortex directly devoured the green scale python.


    Although this green scale Python looks menacing, it doesn''t have much resistance at all under the divine power of Li Mu''s whirlpool of magic and Buddha. Li Mu''s strength has soared since he perfectly integrated his skills, and the dark golden whirlpool swallowed the green scale Python directly.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent thunder sounded from the dark golden vortex, and the large green scale Python soon broke apart under the rapid sweep of the demon Buddha vortex.


    "Xuanfeng nine swords, broken swords!"


    As the green scale Python transformed by his flying sword was crushed by Li Mu''s magic power, Qu Jianfeng retreated not far away. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth burst into a bloody rage, accompanied by a powerful sword gas gushing from the vortex of the demon Buddha. Only a muffled sound of ''Bo'' was heard, and a blue flying sword was shot from the vortex of the demon Buddha, right on Li Mu''s chest.


    Seeing that his flying sword hit Li Mu, Qu Jianfeng showed a smile on his face, but soon his smile solidified, because he found that although his flying sword stabbed Li Mu, it did not hurt Li Mu''s body as he thought, because his flying sword was blocked by the golden Rune gauze on Li Mu''s body.


    "Jianfeng! Come down quickly. He is Li Mu, and you are not his opponent!"


    Before Qu Jianfeng could react, among the onlookers below, Qu jianxie, one of the people on the wanjianmen side, suddenly flew out of the arena where Li Mu was located and shouted at Qu Jianfeng loudly.


    "What? Li Mu!! no wonder I think he looks familiar!"


    As Qu jianxie mentioned the word Li Mu, Qu Jianfeng was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He turned around and rushed towards the bottom of the challenge arena, but he didn''t even want his flying sword.


    "Hum! Qu jianxie, our gratitude and resentment will end sooner or later. Today, let''s take your brother who doesn''t know how to die as interest!"


    When Li Mu saw that Qu Jianfeng wanted to escape, the golden light under his feet flashed and moved sideways. He flew in front of Qu Jianfeng and stopped Qu Jianfeng''s way. At the same time, his right hand became a palm, and a layer of green flames emerged out of thin air from his right palm. Taking advantage of Qu Jianfeng''s unprepared, he slapped Qu Jianfeng with one palm.


    With Li Mu''s palm, a few meters of green flame fingerprint appeared from the air, and hit Qu Jianfeng head-on.


    "Flying sword Dun!"


    Facing the green flame fingerprints coming from his face, Qu Jianfeng''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned into a blue sword light and quickly dodged to one side. Although his reaction was fast enough, he was still a step slow. The tail of his sword light was still hit by the green flame fingerprints.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the blue sword light was hit by the flame fingerprint, Qu Jianfeng''s shrill scream came out inside. Before Qu Jianfeng turned into a human again, the blue sword light he turned into a pool of smelly green poisonous water directly in midair, and then scattered on the ground.


    "Ding!!"


    A sound of fine iron landing sounded on the ground not far away, but the sound of the flying sword of Qu Jianfeng, the landing of Qingfeng sword, moved horizontally from Li Mu to Qu Jianfeng, and then to Qu Jianfeng''s death, and the landing of flying sword. Speaking slowly, it''s actually less than two breaths.


    "Ah!!! Li Mu, you dare to kill my brother, I want your life!!"


    Seeing Qu Jianfeng killed by Li Mu with his own eyes, Qu jianxie, who was outside the protective light shield of the challenge arena, roared madly. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Li Mu, with a huge silver sword, with a terrible power of destruction, rushed to Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion, the sword gas attack issued by Qu jianxie, before hitting Li Mu, was stopped by the protective light shield outside the challenge arena. The silver sword gas failed to break the array protection arranged by the Xiao family, and exploded on the surface of the Lingguang light shield.


    "Life and death are destiny on the challenge arena. Qu jianxie, what do you want to do!"


    With the defeat of Qu jianxie''s attack, among the onlookers not far away, four figures flew together and came to Qu jianxie''s side. Not far away, there were four people, including the sword shadow Leng Qingcheng. Among them, the sword shadow showed the breath of the late cultivation of the real king, stared at the Qu Jian evil, and so did the three people, Leng Qingcheng Zhang Mengjiao Huayun. The difference was that Leng Qingcheng did not show his true face.


    "What I want to do, of course, is to let Li Mu pay for his life. If he dares to kill my brother, how can he not repay this revenge? You''d better mind your own business, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qu jianxie glanced at the shadow of the sword coldly, and said murderously.


    "Qu jianxie, you want to kill me. Do you have that skill? Don''t forget that you were like a dead dog in front of me in poison city a hundred years ago. If I hadn''t been kind and merciful and spared your life, how could you live today!"


    Li Mu stared at Qu jianxie through the aura mask outside the challenge arena, and said with disdain on his face.


    "You dare to mention the matter of that year. This is the biggest disgrace of my life, Qu jianxie. Li Mu, let''s count the new hatred and the old hatred together today!"


    "Elder Xiao Jie, please help me remove this protective array and let me avenge the sword blade with blood!!"


    Qu Jian''s heresy raised his head and looked at Xiao Jie in the air. He had been filled with hatred. Now the most thing he wanted to do was to kill Li Mu.


    Xiao wholeheartedly looked at what had happened in the air. He had also heard of the hatred between Li Mu and Wan Jianmen. After all, a hundred years ago, Wan Jianmen did not hesitate to issue a super reward order for Li Mu.


    Facing Qu jianxie''s request, Xiao Jie frowned a little, and it was difficult to make a choice for the moment. Although he tried to promote the alliance between his Xiao family and Wan Jianmen, if he didn''t agree with Qu jianxie''s request, Wan Jianmen must have offended, but if he agreed with Qu jianxie''s request, he wouldn''t do well in front of so many people.


    Li Mu is also the candidate to sign up for the match to recruit relatives. If Li Mu dies in the hands of Qu jianxie because of his withdrawal of the array, it will definitely cause public slander at that time, and the Xiao family''s face will not pass.


    "Why, elder Xiao, don''t you even give me this face, Qu jianxie?"


    Seeing that Xiao Jie''s face showed hesitation and didn''t do as he said, Qu jianxie said again with a cold face.


    "Martial nephew jianxie, the fight in the arena is doomed to life and death. Aren''t you embarrassing the elder of the Xiao family? I don''t care what grudges you have with Li Mu Daoyou. In short, this is in my Xiao family today. I hope you will respect the rules of this fight and matrimony meeting. Go back!"


    The noise made by Qu jianxie and Li Mu had already attracted the attention of almost everyone present. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Zhan flew to Qu jianxie and began to persuade Qu jianxie.


    "Uncle Xiao, do you mean to stop me from avenging Jianfeng?"


    Qu jianxie saw that Xiao Zhan flew over, and there was also the meaning of helping Li Mu in his words. His face suddenly became cold.


    "It''s not to stop, but it''s not in line with the rules. After all, Li Mu Daoyou gave my Xiao family face this time and came to the competition in person. That''s my Xiao family''s guest. He is the same as you."


    "There is life and death in the challenge arena, which was made clear by the elder before. If you have to take revenge and get out of the gate of my Xiao family, I Xiao Zhan will never say anything more, but now, I hope you can give me a face!"


    Xiao Zhan said with a dignified expression.


    "Then if I don''t give you the face of the Xiao family, I must kill Li Mu. Uncle Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    Qu jianxie still didn''t give up. He lowered his voice, looked at Xiao Zhan with four eyes, and said word by word.


    "Then you can try it. My Xiao Zhan is good at talking, but my lucky bow of the Xiao family is not good at talking!"


    Xiao Zhan knew that Qu jianxie was persecuting him. He replied without showing weakness, and his words showed the domineering spirit of the leader of the Xiao family.


    Hearing the words "lucky bow", Qu jianxie''s face suddenly changed. He knew that the lucky bow was the emperor''s weapon of Xiaojia town. Not to mention the existence of a real king, even if everyone on the scene went together, it would never be able to block the power of the emperor''s weapon.


    "Jian Xie, forget it. Today is the big day of the Xiao family. As the prospective son-in-law of the Xiao family leader, you can''t embarrass the Xiao family leader because of private affairs. Come back and don''t delay the process of the wedding ceremony! The Revenge of the sword blade will be postponed."


    Without waiting for Qu jianxie to say anything, suddenly, there was a sound of Wan Zhen from the seat of the ten thousand sword gate not far away. Qu jianxie smelled the words, and his face was unwilling. After hesitating for a while, he glared at Li Mu fiercely, and then shook his sleeve robe and returned to his seat

 Chapter 1185

    As Qu jianxie returned to his seat, Leng Qingcheng and other four people did not stop too much. After winking at Li Mu, they all returned to their seats.


    Xiao Zhan saw that Qu jianxie retreated temporarily, glanced at Li Mu gently, and then returned to his seat and stopped talking.


    "Thank you, father."


    As soon as Xiao Zhan sat down, Xiao Ya, who was sitting beside him, gently voiced a thank you to him, with a trace of gratitude on her face.


    "I''m just doing things impartially. You don''t need to thank me, but Li Mu and Qu jianxie will have a war sooner or later. What I can do can only help him hold it down temporarily."


    Xiao Zhan reluctantly replied that he knew that the battle between Qu jianxie and Li Mu was inevitable. After all, the final champion of this battle had to fight with Qu jianxie to finally decide.


    "I believe he can, but I''m worried about Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king. His cultivation is too terrible, and he is so murderous. I hope he can be defeated and step down before Li Mu bumps into him."


    Xiao Ya muttered with some worry, and at this time, the battles on the ten challenge platforms not far away were basically over.


    Through the first round of competition, there were only one person left in the challenge arena where Shi Zhijian was located because of the crazy massacre of Shi Zhijian, and there were eight people left in the other nine challenge arenas, a total of 73 people.


    These seventy-three people are all the accomplishments above the true king, and there are even some strong people in the late period of the true king. Ren Xiaoyao diyun, who is familiar with Li Mu, and Li Niantian, the Oriental saint, also stayed and did not fall.


    "Hurry up and announce the second round of competition, but I can''t wait!"


    Suddenly, Shi Zhijian, who first ended the battle, shouted impatiently at Xiao Jie in the air not far away, which immediately caused many people to sigh, and most of them were surprised at the famous heir of the evil king.


    After all, there is more time to recover Zhenyuan and recuperate from the injury than the continuous battle of fighting to recruit relatives. This is what basically every participant yearns for, but Shi Zhijian seems to care nothing about it.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. According to the rules of the matchmaking meeting, there is still a time to adjust your state after each round of matchmaking. Taking advantage of this gap, I will announce the rules of the second round of matchmaking."


    "At present, there are still 73 people left on the court. The rules of the second round of competition are still the same as those of the first round. I will take out the seventy-three jade slips that have been prepared. In these seventy-three jade slips, the serial number of a challenge arena will be recorded respectively, that is, one to ten."


    "You and other seventy-three people choose jade slips by luck. Whichever number of jade slips you choose, you will go to which challenge arena. Because the number of people is not equal, there will be eight people in challenge arena 1 to 3, and only seven people in challenge arena 4 to 10."


    "Whether it''s seven or eight people, there are only two people left in each arena, and the remaining twenty people will directly enter the third round of competition."


    "In order to express our gratitude to all of you for coming to this matchmaking and matchmaking conference, my Xiao family decided that whoever can enter the third round, my Xiao family will have a generous gift, a pill for enlightenment and enlightenment. I believe this generous gift will interest many Taoist friends."


    "In addition, there is another good news to tell you. No matter who, as long as he can finally become the son-in-law of my Xiao family, my Xiao family will prepare a rich dowry. I won''t elaborate on others one by one, but there will be a piece of Long Yuan''s crystal!"


    Xiao stood in midair, agitated his spiritual consciousness, deliberately amplified his voice, and announced loudly.


    "What!! crystal of long yuan!! this is the legendary treasure of heaven and earth. His Xiao family is even willing to take out this kind of thing!"


    "Yes, the crystal of dragon yuan, it is said that it was transformed by the real dragon yuan, which contains extremely pure vitality. As long as we cultivators can get a small piece and refine it completely, we can greatly improve our cultivation. This is simply a great advantage!"


    "I don''t think about the crystal of the Dragon yuan, but it''s good to get a pill for understanding the Tao and channeling the spirit. This is something that can be refined only with the power of the extraordinary realm. As long as the general cultivator of the true king realm takes one at the time of closure, it will be of great help to understand the power of the law!"


    As Xiao Jie announced two big news, many people in the room whispered. Most of them were talking about the crystal of long yuan, and many people were very interested in the pill of enlightenment and Lingdan.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Jie would actually tell the news of long yuanzhijing. Once the news came out, it would definitely make the remaining people desperate to compete. In this way, those who want to preserve their strength may lose their breath and eventually lose both sides in the fight, which is good for the evil sword!"


    Li Mu stood on the challenge arena, listening to what Xiao Jie said, and muttered in his heart. He had heard about the origin of the Long Yuan crystal of the Xiao family in Xiao Ya, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jie to say it, because Xiao Zhan hadn''t mentioned it before.


    Sure enough, as Li Mu cast his eyes at Xiao Zhan not far away, he found that Xiao Zhan''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that Xiao Jie told the news of long yuanzhijing, which he didn''t know at first.


    "Well, the time is almost up, everyone, here are 73 jade slips. Choose them yourself. After choosing the jade slips, you have to prepare for the second round of competition immediately!"


    After hearing the news announced by himself, Xiao Jie waved his hand to the more than 70 participants who were obviously enthusiastic. With a white light, 73 jade slips made of white jade flew out of their sleeves and all floated in the air below.


    "Hum! I''ll come first!"


    As Xiao Jie took out the jade slips, Shi Zhijian was the first to move. He raised his hand and grabbed 73 jade slips in the air. With an invisible Zhenyuan force pouring out of his hands, a white jade slip was absorbed into his hands.


    After taking the jade slips, the light of spiritual knowledge flashed in the center of Shi Zhijian''s eyebrows, and then he flew directly to the third challenge arena. Obviously, the jade slips he obtained should be the third challenge arena recorded.


    "Ah!! God bless, don''t meet him in this round!"


    As Shi Zhijian was the first to obtain the jade slips, the remaining 72 people, such as Li Mu, were not idle. They used their magic powers to take the remaining 72 jade slips in midair.


    Some practitioners who have obtained jade slips cannot help but look at Shi Zhijian, who has been on the No. 3 challenge arena, and pray not to share the arena with the other party. After all, Shi Zhijian''s strength is obvious to all, and the other party is also a murderer. They don''t want to stand on the same challenge arena with the other party.


    Li Mu looked at the jade slips he had obtained. Under the scanning of his spiritual knowledge, he found that the number of the challenge arena recorded in his jade slips was challenge arena 7. He didn''t stop, and quickly flew to challenge arena 7.


    As everyone learned the number selected by themselves one by one, soon, more than 70 people all found their own arena. To Li Mu''s surprise, there were two acquaintances in the other six people on the No. 7 arena where he was located, one was Lei Wuji of Zhong Tianzi leizong, and the other was the Dongfang saint of Jin Yuzong.


    As soon as Dongfang Sheng came to the stage, he cast his eyes at Li Mu and Lei Wuji, but his face was a little strange. Although his cultivation had reached the middle of the real king, he clearly felt that Li Mu and Lei Wuji were the worst to mess with in the challenge arena.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Dongfang. I didn''t expect that we could be on the same stage this time."


    Looking at the Oriental saint who cast his eyes at him, Li Mu whispered spiritually.


    "I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It seems that you should be the one who killed the five real kings of Dahua gate in Jinyu city that day. No wonder the guy of King Wu became mysterious after he returned."


    Dongfang Sheng obviously didn''t know the news that Li Mu was still alive in advance. His face calmly whispered back. Speaking of the relationship with Li Mu, Dongfang Sheng and Li Mu were not very good, and the two had a conflict in those years.


    "Hahaha, you can''t blame him for that. I asked him to do that. Although the relationship between you and me was not very good, we were also partners who had experienced life and death together. Since we are on the same stage today, how do you feel about cooperating?"


    Li Mu suggested with a smile.


    "No problem, I didn''t plan to win the champion this time. You and the heiren of the evil king and Qu jianxie are here. I know how many kilograms I have. I just want to practice and experience. Since the Xiao family gave the pill of enlightenment and Lingdan as a reward, I won''t take it for nothing."


    Dongfang Sheng knew what Li Mu meant by cooperation. He agreed without thinking about it. In fact, he also had this idea. After all, there were four strong opponents in the challenge arena besides Lei Wuji.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng agreed, Li Mu looked at the other nine arenas in the interval. To his surprise, Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao both seemed to have accidentally drawn to one arena. On the contrary, Li Niantian was very unlucky and was on the third arena with Shi Zhijian, which made Li Mu couldn''t help worrying about him.


    After a short pause, Xiao Jie in the air once again urged the array token to activate the protective light shield outside the ten challenge arena, and then he announced the start of the second round of competition.


    As soon as Xiao Jie announced the start of the competition, all the people on the ten challenge platforms were on alert at the first time, but most of them were not in a hurry to start. After all, the people who could persist to the second round were not weak, with the exception of Shi Zhijian. He launched a fierce attack on the seven people on his challenge platform at the first time, and unexpectedly took the lead in the war with one enemy of seven

 Chapter 1186

    "Li Mu, although we haven''t had any intersection, there are many intersections between Zhong Tianzi leizong and you. I heard that you defeated the guy of Qu jianxie in those years. Today, let me experience your means!"


    On the challenge arena where Li Mu is located, as Xiao Jie announced the start of the fight, Lei Wuji was the first to look at Li Mu. He also ignored the other five people on the field and said to Li Mu with a wary face.


    "Lei Wuji, let''s not rush to do it first. Let me ask you, do you know a person named Ju Huan in Zhong Tianzi Lei''s clan?"


    Seeing that Lei Wuji stared at his first target, Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Ju Huan? That''s the elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong. He also instructed me. I''m half a master. Of course I know him. I heard that elder Ju Huan personally intercepted you in those days. Is that why you inquired about him?"


    "There are some secrets about you that I Zhong Tianzi leizong dreamed of. I''m very interested in the storage ring on your hand, so today''s war between us can''t be avoided anyway."


    Lei Wuji, as the most outstanding disciple of Zhong Tianzi leizong, obviously knew a lot about his relationship between Zhong Tianzi leizong and Li Mu, and he didn''t hesitate to mention it directly.


    "Good, good, I didn''t expect that Ju Huan was still half of your master. In those years, he killed my Taoist companion so green. Today I''ll take some interest from you first!":


    Hearing that Lei Wuji was actually half of Ju Huan''s disciples, Li Mu immediately flew into a rage. The breath of Zhenyuan on his body was surging, and raising his hand was a great mercy palm, with a thick Zhenyuan pressure, shooting it at Ju Huan across the air.


    As Li Mu''s great compassion palm came out, the space in front of him was immediately shattered, and a dazzling Golden Buddha light shone everywhere. A huge golden Buddha''s hand print, with an inexplicable sense of sadness, quickly pushed towards Lei Wuji


    "Good to come. I''ve long heard that you, Li Mu, were the first young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. I''ll see if this rumor is true!"


    With Li Mu''s action, Lei Wuji sneered, and blue thunder lights suddenly flashed on his body. He raised his hand and punched with thick Lei Gang, playing a large shadow of thunder and lightning, and greeted Li Mu''s sad palm.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the Buddha''s hand print of Li Mu''s great compassion palm and the thunder and lightning fist shadow of Lei Wuji collided in midair, and the two completely different forces immediately collided with intense Zhen Yuan fluctuations in midair.


    Strips of blue thunder and lightning flew around, rolling out ferocious cracks in the space. Countless dazzling Golden Buddha lights shot everywhere, penetrating the space into a sieve. Li Mu and Lei Wuji made a hit, which produced a very spectacular scene. The two people actually divided the autumn colors equally.


    Although Li Mu and Lei Wuji didn''t decide the outcome, the five people including Dongfang Sheng felt the strength of Li Mu and Lei Wuji. They quickly avoided Li Mu and Lei Wuji and went to the other side of the challenge arena to start the battle between them.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills. At that time, it was worthy of being called the first person of the young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Li Mu, no matter who wins in the end, if we play with normal methods, it will certainly waste a lot of Zhenyuan power, so it will be cheaper for others."


    "I think it''s better to do this. We also save that trouble and waste time. Let''s make a quick decision directly!"


    After the first fight with Li Mu, Lei Wuji''s face was full of fighting spirit. The real yuan breath of the late real king on his body was unreservedly sent out, and he suggested to Li Mu.


    "Hum! No matter how you choose to fight, you will die today. Take your life!"


    Because of Xu Ruqing''s death, Li Mu didn''t like Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong very much. Seeing Lei Wuji showing strong fighting spirit, he rushed to the other side with a flash of gold under his feet.


    "Hum! Your tone is really not small, but it also needs to have that strength, Zhong Tianshen thunder formula, thunder nine Xiao!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu completely ignored his suggestion, Lei Wuji''s face was cold. He pinched his hands, and a blue lightning beam rushed out of his spirit, melting a huge blue thunder cloud in midair.


    The blue thundercloud is about Mu in size. With its condensation, a heavy thundering sound sounded from the thundercloud, followed by blue thunderbolts with thick and thin thumbs falling from the cloud, turning in midair, all sweeping towards Li Mu.


    "Great wilderness thunder emperor fist, break it for me!!"


    In the face of the same thunder attribute magical power, dark golden lightning arcs suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s body. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and one fist collapsed into the space, introducing a large number of lightning drills sweeping towards him into the space cracks.


    Under the rapid blessing of crossing the river, Li Mu bypassed many lightning drills and rushed to Lei Wuji. Then his hands fingered, pointing out dark golden arcs as thin as a blade, and with a sharp edge, he chopped at Lei Wuji.


    Lei Wuji didn''t expect Li Mu''s speed to be so fast. The thunder light flashed in his eyebrows, and a blue Lei Wen big clock suddenly flew out. With the appearance of Lei Wen big clock, Lei Wuji raised his hand and patted the big clock, and a violent bell burst out in an instant. At the same time, a strong thunder sound wave burst out in the mouth of the clock, scattering all the golden light arcs melted by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi in the air.


    "Go to hell!"


    After the golden arc of light melted by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi was dispersed, Lei Wuji controlled Lei Wen bell and ran straight to Li Mu town. He didn''t know what kind of material the Lei Wen bell was made of. Li Mu felt a very dangerous smell before he got close to Li Mu.


    Seeing Lei Wen bell come to his body, Li Mu opened his mouth and offered his original life Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lingbao you refined is also a clock. In that case, let''s fight!"


    After the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed, Li Muling sensed a move, and the Eastern Emperor clock immediately lit up a dazzling yellow aura. A surge of dark yellow gas surged out of the Yellow clock, with a heavy breath, and collided with the thunderless Lei Wen clock.


    "When!!!"


    As Li Mu and Lei Wuji collided with Lingbao, there was a harsh sound of fine iron collision. At the same time, an invisible sound wave came from between the two giant clocks, swept and impacted in all directions, and instantly spread out hundreds of meters away.


    Dongfang shengzheng was fighting with the other four people, and suddenly felt the strong sound wave impact. His face changed greatly in a hurry, and he hurriedly urged the magic power to condense eighteen weapons with different shapes outside the body to block the sound wave impact.


    In addition to the Dongfang saint, there was a man in purple who was fast enough to offer Lingbao in time to block the sound wave, but the other three were not so lucky. One of them could not dodge, was hit by this powerful sound wave, and all of them sprayed blood and flew out of the challenge arena.


    One of the men in white in the early days of the real king fell on the spot, and the other two, although not fatal, also lost the qualification to continue to fight.


    "Good Lingbao can actually block the blow of my thunder bell. You know, I''m an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao. Ordinary Lingbao of the same level can''t bear the power of its collision!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s donghuangzhong actually blocked his Lingbao''s blow, Lei Wuji showed a trace of surprise on his face, but he didn''t mean to give up.


    Lei Wuji raised his hand and pointed at the Lei Wenzhong, who was in a stalemate with the Eastern imperial bell in the air. The arc on the surface of the blue clock flashed wildly, and the thunder and lightning lines on it were intertwined, which actually condensed into a blue figure holding a long knife.


    The blue figure had no face. It was formed by thunder and lightning. After it took shape, it turned into a residual shadow, rushed directly in front of Li Mu, raised its hand and went straight to Li Mu''s face door to chop it down.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Lei Wenzhong of Lei Wuji had such a magic power. Because all this happened so fast, Li Mu had no time to dodge. As a last resort, he had to punch his right hand with a powerful physical force.


    "Bang when!!"


    The thunder and lightning figure cut Li Mu''s right fist with a knife, and made a hard sound in midair, like the strike of refined iron. A small hole opened in Li Mu''s right fist, and drops of bright red blood flowed out of the wound. His proud body was actually broken by the thunder and lightning figure with a knife.


    After a knife cut Li Mu, the thunder and lightning figure did not stop at this point. It continued to wave its knife, and with a strong Lei Gang breath, it fell down towards Li Mu again.


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of the second attack of the thunder and lightning figure, Li Mu was confronted with a falling soul roar, and a powerful sound wave burst out of his mouth, directly impacting the thunder and lightning figure. Under the strong sound wave impact, the thunder and lightning figure directly collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "That''s all you have. If so, Lei Wuji, you''re dead today!"


    After a blow disintegrated the attack of thunder and lightning shadow, Li Mu stared at Lei Wuji road coldly. Before Lei Wuji spoke, Li Muling knew a move. The Donghuang clock, which was still in a stalemate with Lei Wuji and Lei Wenzhong, suddenly sounded a bell, followed by an invisible time rhyme that instantly spread and rushed away in all directions.


    Because Lei Wuji was close to the Eastern imperial bell, he was inadvertently rolled into his body by the rhyme of time, and was set in place alive.


    "Go to hell!"


    After fixing Lei Wuji with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A golden arc of light flew out of his fingertips. With a sharp edge, he cut Lei Wuji''s body and cut Lei Wuji in two.


    "Boom!!"


    As Lei Wuji was cut off by Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword, the souls of the eastern saint''s eighteen soldiers on the other side of the challenge arena came out together and blasted the man in purple, who was determined by the rhyme of the Eastern Emperor''s clock, into pieces of meat, and also won the victory.


    The reason why the eastern saint was not fixed by the Eastern Emperor bell was naturally Li Mu''s intention. It was for this reason that the eastern Saint took advantage of this opportunity to kill the man in purple.


    Just when Li Mu thought the battle was over, what he didn''t expect was that Lei Wuji, who was cut off by him, broke into two parts under a burst of thunder light, and quickly merged into one again

 Chapter 1187

    "Li Mu! You think you can beat me like this. You dream, you can''t kill me!"


    After the reorganization of Lei Wuji''s body, he floated in the air not far from Li Mu''s body. His grimace on his face and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of satisfaction.


    Lei Wuji''s physical reorganization surprised Li Mu. Not only Li Mu, but also the Dongfang saint and many onlookers outside the field showed surprise. There are many things that can be physically reorganized in the cultivation world, but most of them are the natural powers of some wild alien monsters, and the Terrans rarely have this ability.


    Li Mu was so surprised that he couldn''t help but recognize the body and scanned Lei Wuji''s body. He suddenly felt a familiar breath, and then he immediately understood the secret of Lei Wuji''s physical reorganization.


    "I thought you had an immortal body. It turned out that you just recovered the injured body with the real water of revelation. You''re really a little clever. You actually sealed the real water of revelation in your body first. When you were seriously injured, you directly urged the effect of the real water of Revelation to recover the injured body. This is really a way to protect your life!"


    After Li Mu saw the secret of Lei Wuji''s physical reorganization, he suddenly sneered and said that the familiar breath he felt in Lei Wuji was the real water of revelation he had owned in those years. The real water of revelation he got from Shen Caiqing was finally used on Xu Ruqing and saved Xu Ruqing''s life, so Li Mu''s memory is still fresh.


    Lei Wuji didn''t expect that the secret of his physical reorganization was actually seen through by Li Mu, which immediately made his old face blush and felt extremely shameless.


    "Li Mu, you''re just relying on the power of Lingbao. It''s not a skill. I admit that your Lingbao is indeed extraordinary, but if you think you can win over me in this way, you''re too naive!"


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to show the thunder Armor now. After all, this card is the most cost-effective when it is used at the end, but I didn''t expect that your Lingbao can play a bit of the power of the law of time. In that case, I''ll open your eyes!"


    After Lei Wuji finished with a fierce face, a very strange blue armor suddenly condensed on his body.


    The blue armor is different from the ordinary armor. It covers Lei Wuji''s whole body very tightly. It not only covers his head, hands and feet, but also completely protects his face, even the hole of his eyes.


    On the hand of this blue armor, there are a pair of sharp claws covering both hands, which looks very sharp and cold. Especially on the back of the armor, there is also a pair of huge blue refined iron wings cast. Many feathers on the wings are all formed by a thunder flashing Throwing Knife, which looks both domineering and aesthetic.


    "You think you can beat me by covering yourself with such a turtle shell. It''s ridiculous!"


    Although Li Mu had some interest in Lei Wuji''s thunder armor, he didn''t take it seriously and sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Hahahaha, tortoise shell? Li Mu, how dare you insult the thunder armor I refined for many years? I''ll show you the power of this tortoise shell today. If you can die under my thunder armor, you''ll die well!"


    Lei Wuji gave a proud sneer, and his words had just dropped. Countless lightning runes suddenly lit up on the fierce thunder armor on his body surface. These runes were combined into a rune array on the armor, with hundreds of runes, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    Seeing that Lei Wuji was so confident in his fierce thunder armor, Li Mu frowned slightly, and then thought that it was better to start first. He directly mobilized the Donghuang bell, sent out a time rhyme again, and surged towards Lei Wuji.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that the time rhyme of his Eastern imperial clock fell on Lei Wuji, and they were all bounced off. Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. Then he raised his hand and sent out a dozen dark golden arcs of light, with a sharp edge, and chopped towards Lei Wuji.


    Facing the cutting attack of Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Lei Wuji stood still in place, and let the Jin Geng''s sword Qi sent by Li Mu cut on the thunder armor outside his body.


    "When!! when!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack sounded from the armor on Lei Wuji''s body surface, which made Li Mu''s face change again. His sharp Jin Geng sword Qi, which was famous in the past, cut on the thunder armor outside Lei Wuji, and unexpectedly did not leave a trace on the thunder armor.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless. With your level of magic attack, it''s impossible to break the defense of my thunderbolt armor. This is the refining method of two imitation products of Tongtian Lingbao. It''s the most perfect armor. You can''t break it!!!"


    After blocking the attack of Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi, Lei Wuji made another sound of laughter. Suddenly, a pair of fine iron wings behind him stretched out, and the wings formed by countless throwing knives suddenly fanned violently.


    As Lei Wuji''s wings flashed wildly behind him, a lightning storm with the size of tens of meters suddenly appeared in front of Lei Wuji. The lightning storm turned extremely fast. Li Mu felt the strong attraction from the lightning storm across a short distance.


    With the condensation and formation of the lightning storm, thick thunder light arcs flashed from the lightning storm, and thunder Wuji suddenly flew into the sky. On his back wings, blue throwing knives as thin as cicada wings suddenly flew out, all of them submerged in the lightning storm. Then under his wings, the lightning storm swept towards Li Mu with a strong momentum.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the attack of lightning storm, Li Mu launched a soul falling roar far away, roaring out a circle of dark golden sound waves, and the space of the earthquake continued to fluctuate, rushing towards the lightning storm.


    With the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, those blue throwing knives that rotate rapidly with the storm in the lightning storm suddenly flew out, unexpectedly cutting all the dark golden sound waves emitted by Li Mu''s falling soul roar.


    These blue throwing knives are also made of what kind of material. With the rotating blessing of the lightning storm, they cut off the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar and flew in front of Li Mu at an invisible speed.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    Because the speed of the blue throwing knife attack was too fast, Li Mugen couldn''t dodge at first. In a hurry, he tried his best to urge his most powerful defense magic, the immortal golden body method.


    With the urging of the immortal golden body method, a golden gauze garment condensed by golden runes appeared on Li Mu''s body surface, wrapping his body inside.


    "When! When!!..."


    As soon as the rune gauze on Li Mu''s body surface condensed, a blue Throwing Knife with weak cicada wings shot at him, and a harsh sound of fine iron attack sounded.


    Suo Xing Li Mu''s immortal golden body method defense was strong enough, and his physical defense was not broken at one blow, but even so, Li Mu kept retreating under the impact of these throwing knives. Although these throwing knives were small, the strength contained in each throwing knife was not small at all.


    As Li Mu kept retreating, suddenly, the lightning storm, which started first and arrived later, came to Li Mu in front of him and collided with him.


    "The whirlpool of Buddha and devil, swallowing heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that the lightning storm came in front of him, Li Mu pinched his hands in a hurry, and wanted to play the magic power of the whirlwind of magic Buddha, but the attack speed of the lightning storm was too fast. This time, he didn''t react at all, so he was involved in the lightning storm.


    As Li Mu was involved in the lightning storm, Lei Wuji''s spiritual consciousness moved, and many throwing knives flying from his back wings flew back into the lightning storm again. Lei Wuji obviously wanted to increase the power of the lightning storm.


    "When! When!!!"


    A sound of fine iron chopping sounded constantly from the lightning storm. It was obvious that this was the flying knife issued by Lei Wuji, which was constantly chopping Li Mu''s body. Lei Wuji raised his hand and collected his Lingbao Lei Wenzhong into his body. He was not close to Li Mu, and seemed to be waiting for Li Mu''s death.


    "Dong!!"


    The sound of fine iron chopping lasted for nearly a dozen breaths. Suddenly, a heavy muffled sound sounded from the lightning storm, followed by a six armed real king Faxiang more than 100 meters high, breaking through the lightning storm and emerging on the challenge arena.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!!"


    With the appearance of the six armed true king Faxiang, Li Mu''s angry voice came from the mouth of the true king Faxiang.


    Li Mu''s six hands simultaneously produced a dark golden aura, which turned into a dark golden vortex tens of meters in front of him. A violent attraction suddenly emerged, swallowing all the blue throwing knives that were still hovering in all directions of Li Mu

 Chapter 1188

    "Hum! Li Mu, you can''t break my thunder Throwing Knife even if you use the true king''s FA Xiang!"


    As the throwing knife he sent out was swallowed by Li Mu with magical powers, Lei Wuji gave a cold hum, and he pinched his hands. He saw blue knife lights rushing out of the whirlpool of magic Buddha played by Li Mu, and unexpectedly broke the shackles of Li Mu''s whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After many blue throwing knives were photographed from the whirlpool of magic Buddha, Lei Wuji turned into a ray of thunder from the original place and flew directly into the air in front of Li Mu''s real king Faxiang. His right hand pointed at Li Mu, and many blue throwing knives turned into a torrent of throwing knives in the air, and went straight to Li Mu Chong to kill him.


    Because Li Mu''s real king FA Xiang is huge, Li Mu can''t escape the attack of the Throwing Knife torrent at all. Under his urgency, the powerful real yuan force outside his body surges, condensing a dark gold armor on his body surface.


    With the protection of black gold armor, Li Mu''s six arms came out together and Qi Qi smashed at the torrent of throwing knives.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack continued to ring from the air. With Li Mu''s six fists coming out together, the seemingly gorgeous Throwing Knife torrent, most of which were knocked upside down by Li Mu''s iron fist, but a small part avoided Li Mu''s attack and shot at Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu''s body surface is protected by dark gold armor, he still left dozens of knife marks on the armor on his body surface in the face of extremely sharp knife attack.


    "Nine days of Thor seal, suppression!"


    As his throwing knife attack was blocked by Li Mu, Lei Wuji, who was protected by the thunder armor, opened his mouth and immediately drank. His hands quickly sealed and pointed at the six armed true king Faxiang Li Mu had transformed. He saw a large amount of purple light and thunder light suddenly condensing in the air above Li Mu''s head. One side was as big as a mountain, and the whole body was condensed by purple thunder and lightning, and hit Li Mu head-on.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Looking at the purple seal thrown at him, Li Mu''s body surface flashed with black gold lightning. He waved his six arms to the sky and directly hit the purple lightning seal.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion, it seems that the powerful thunder and lightning seal was hit by Li Mu''s six iron fists, and the falling momentum suddenly beat, but the surface cracked ferocious cracks.


    "Crazy thunder kill!!"


    As Li Mu launched an attack to resist the suppression of the purple seal, at this time, Lei Wuji''s body suddenly rotated in midair, turned into a blue conical whirlwind, and directly hit the chest of King Li Muzhen.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lei Wuji grabbed the gap and hit it with a blow. Li Mu, who was wearing a purple seal, suddenly gave an angry roar. The armor of his real king FA Xiang chest directly burst, and the conical whirlwind transformed by Lei Wuji directly hit Li Mu''s real king FA Xiang body.


    The sharp part of the conical whirlwind transformed by Lei Wuji was transformed by the parts of his double claws of thunder armor. His pair of sharp claws were extremely sharp, and under this rapid rotation, they constantly destroyed Li Mu''s true king FA Xiang.


    If Li Mu hadn''t taken the road of double cultivation of martial arts, the strength of the true king''s FA Xiang would be stronger than that of the general true king. In this short moment, his chest would have been pierced.


    Feeling the pain caused by the damage of the true king''s Faxiang, Li Mu quickly released a huge hand and grabbed Lei Wuji.


    After catching Lei Wuji, Li Mu clenched his big hand into a fist and wanted to crush Lei Wuji''s thunder armor with his body surface. However, as he continued to increase his strength, he could not break the protection of Lei Wuji''s thunder armor.


    Seeing that he couldn''t help the fierce thunder armor on Lei Wuji''s body surface, Li Mu''s five hands with purple seals worked hard at the same time and flew out the huge purple thunder seal to Ding.


    After the purple seal was jacked up, Li Mu grabbed Lei Wuji''s hand and threw it violently, smashing Lei Wuji on the purple ray seal that was jacked up.


    "Hahaha!! you can''t break my thunder armor. In order to refine this most perfect armor, I searched the treasure house of Zhong Tianzi thunder sect, and traveled around the mainland for 20 years before finally collecting the refining materials. It has reached perfection and is impeccable."


    Although he was hit by Li Mu on the purple thunder seal of his magic power, it still didn''t cause much damage to Lei Wuji. He removed the magic power of the purple thunder seal and stood in mid air, sneering at Li Mu proudly.


    Looking at Lei Wuji, Li Mu''s body contracted for a while and became normal again. The reason why he put away the true king FA Xiang is that he knew that his true king FA Xiang had little effect on the thunder armor on Lei Wuji. On the contrary, because the goal was too big, it was very detrimental to him.


    Li Mu and Lei Wuji fought for a long time. At this time, on the other nine challenge arenas, most of them have decided the victory or defeat, such as Ren Xiaoyao, diyun, and that Shi Zhijian. On the challenge arena where he was, five bodies fell, and only Li Niantian was seriously injured. He fled the challenge arena and saved his life.


    As the battles on several challenge platforms ended one after another, Emperor Yun, Ren Xiaoyao, Shi Zhijian and others all looked in the direction of Li Mu. Ren Xiaoyao and Emperor Yun were worried about the safety of Li Mu, while Shi Zhijian stared curiously at the thunder armor on Lei Wuji.


    As for many onlookers under the challenge arena, most of them focused on Li Mu and Lei Wuji, and wanted to see their final results.


    "If you continue to play, it''s also a waste of time. I think it''s better to stop here and I''ll send you on the road!"


    Looking at Li Mu who received the true king FA Xiang, Lei Wuji sneered at Li Mu, and then he turned into a ray of thunder and rushed straight to Li Mu. He waved a pair of sharp claws in the middle of the way, and the target was Li Mu''s head.


    Looking at Lei Wuji who came straight to him, Li Mu looked serious, and an invisible sword idea suddenly burst out in his body. Then he turned into a golden flying sword more than ten meters long, and flew towards Lei Wuji with a sharp edge.


    Before Li Mu''s golden flying sword hit Lei Wuji''s body, Lei Wuji raised his hand and landed on the body of the golden flying sword first. With a sonorous sound, Li Mu''s golden flying sword was blown upside down by Lei Wuji.


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden flying sword didn''t fall to the ground after flying upside down. Lei Wuji spread his wings behind him and moved directly to the back of the golden flying sword. He raised his hand and clawed at the space, and slashed on the golden flying sword again.


    Struck by Lei Wuji twice in a row, Li Mu''s golden flying sword fell to the ground from mid air and became human again.


    "Poof!!"


    After landing, Li Mu''s blood surged in his body, and Yan Hong''s blood gushed out of his mouth


    The golden flying sword is embodied by Li Mu. Although he is physically strong, the power of Lei Wuji''s thunder armor attack is very strong. Even if he suffered two blows in a row, he was also seriously injured.


    "The art of war of the gods, the soul of the soldiers!"


    With Li Mu''s injury, Dongfang Sheng, who had been watching from a distance and didn''t dare to approach, finally couldn''t help but shoot. Eighteen golden lights flew out of his body, which were transformed into eighteen magic soldiers, and with a strong Zhenyuan breath, he rushed towards Lei Wuji.


    Among the eighteen magic weapons, there are knives, guns, halberds, sticks, hammers, axes and other sharp tools. Under the full encouragement of the Dongfang saint, these magic weapons came to Lei Wuji in the blink of an eye, and Qi Qi chopped down at Lei Wuji.


    "Hum! With your cultivation, you dare to show off in front of me. You''re far from it!"


    Facing the sudden attack of the eastern saint, Lei Wuji sneered with disdain. His wings suddenly fanned behind him, and a whirlwind turned by a Throwing Knife swept out, impacting on the eighteen magic soldiers offered by the eastern saint.


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the eighteen magic soldiers offered by the eastern Saint were scattered by the whirlwind of throwing knives, and one of the golden shields was directly broken.


    "The soldiers and souls are integrated, and there is no amnesty for cutting them!"


    With the disintegration of the golden shield, a wisp of blood essence overflowed from the corner of the eastern saint''s mouth. The real yuan in his body surged. He raised his hand and sucked the remaining 17 magic soldiers, which turned into 17 golden lights, all of which disappeared into his body.


    As soon as the seventeen magic soldiers entered the body, the figure of the eastern Saint twisted and changed, and turned into a ten meter long golden long knife. In a blink of an eye, they broke through the resistance of the Throwing Knife whirlwind and came to Lei Wuji.


    Lei Wuji obviously didn''t expect that the Oriental Saint had this skill. He was caught off guard and had no time to react, so he was severely cut on his head by the golden long knife.


    "Sonorous!!"


    A clang sound of fine iron chopping sounded from above Lei Wuji''s head. Lei Wuji''s legs trembled violently. With the strength brought by this knife, he knelt on one knee and half on the ground.


    However, what the Dongfang Saint didn''t expect was that his all-out slash fell on the top of Lei Wuji''s head and didn''t cause much damage to Lei Wuji, because the golden long knife couldn''t break the defense of Lei Wuji''s fierce thunder armor at all.


    "You can die!!"


    He knelt on one knee on the challenge arena, which made Lei Wuji extremely angry. His tone showed an undisguised killing opportunity. His wings suddenly extended behind him and directly rolled the golden long knife of the eastern sanctuary. Then he waved his right claw and directly collapsed the golden long knife in mid air.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the collapse of the golden long knife, a scream of the eastern Saint sounded in the air, and then the broken golden long knife fragments turned into pieces of incomplete meat and fell on the ground. The eastern saint was killed by this thunderous blow.


    "Brother Dongfang!!!"


    Looking at the Dongfang saint who turned into a ground of broken meat, Li Mu suddenly roared wildly. His eyes looking at Lei Wuji were full of crazy killing intent. His eyes quickly turned into blood red, and behind them seven evil shadows emitting strong evil spirit condensed out of thin ai

 Chapter 1189

    "What a powerful evil spirit!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who seemed to have changed suddenly, Lei Wuji couldn''t help muttering, but he didn''t stop. His wings fanned behind him, and a torrent of blue throwing knives swept out again, killing Li Mujuan.


    "Fit!"


    Seeing the torrent of blue throwing knives rolling towards him, Li Mu gave a cold drink, and the Seven Magic shadows behind him quickly poured into his body. At the same time, in his right hand, the black magic light flickered, and a black magic knife condensed into essence appeared in his hand.


    "Break the air!"


    Under the combination of war and magic, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation directly climbed to the peak of the late real king. At the same time, under the guidance of evil spirit, the magic skill in his body turned to the limit, and his long knife aimed at the flying knife torrent that attacked him.


    With a burst of space explosion, Li Mu cut the space in front of him directly, revealing a huge space black hole. With the breaking of the void, those flying knives that rushed in front of Li Mu couldn''t dodge, and all of them were swallowed by the space black hole.


    "Come back!"


    As many of the throwing knives he shot were swallowed into the space black hole, the surface of the thunder armor on Lei Wuji suddenly lit up a runic light array, and an invisible suction gushed from his armor. Li Mu instantly felt it. In the space black hole that was about to heal in front of him, those throwing knives swallowed into the void slowly flew back.


    "Kill the sky!"


    Li Mu naturally won''t let Lei Wuji go. He easily summoned those tricky throwing knives back. With a flash of magic light under his feet, he directly urged the rapid body method and moved sideways behind Lei Wuji. He raised his hand and cut down Lei Wuji''s neck without any fancy.


    "When!!"


    A harsh fine iron explosion sounded from Lei Wuji''s neck. Under Li Mu''s terrible knife, his thunder armor was not broken, but his body was shocked out by the powerful power contained in Li Mu''s knife.


    As Lei Wuji was shocked to fly by Li Mu''s knife, he was forced to interrupt his magic power, and his blue throwing knives, which had already rushed to the front of the space hole, were immediately sucked into the depths of the void space by the space suction from the void space, and disappeared.


    At this time, the space loophole has been completely healed, and Lei Wuji completely lost the induction with those blue throwing knives.


    "Ah!!! Li Mu! You think you can beat me by introducing my throwing knives into the endless void. You miscalculated!"


    As the space leak healed, Lei Wuji screamed angrily, and he was stabbed by Li Mu. Although he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, it made him feel greatly disgraced.


    Lei Wuji said that the blue spiritual light in his body flew out rapidly, and turned into a large blue Throwing Knife again in midair.


    These blue throwing knives look no different from those swallowed by the void. Obviously, this should be Lei Wuji''s spare.


    "I''m not interested in wasting time with you anymore. You killed Dongfang Sheng. You must die today!"


    Li Mu offered many throwing knives to Lei Wuji again without much expression change. The magic knife in his hand suddenly dissipated, and then a pair of yellow sledgehammers appeared in his hands. It was the extinction hammer that Li Mu rarely used after entering the realm of the real king.


    "Dancing and splitting the wind!"


    As Li Mu took out the extinction hammer, he suddenly turned into more than 20 identical separated shadows in situ, and surrounded Lei Wuji from all directions.


    Lei Wuji looked at Li Mu, who was almost the same in every person''s shadow. His spiritual consciousness was fully open, and he wanted to see Li Mu''s falseness and reality. However, what he didn''t expect was that these separated shadows of Li Mu, whether their cultivation or breath, were all exactly the same, and he couldn''t distinguish the truth from the falsehood at all.


    Seeing that more than 20 Li Mu had approached towards him, Lei Wuji was forced. Helpless, the blue throwing knives in front of him scattered in midair, shooting at more than 20 Li Mu one by one.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Lei Wuji''s throwing knife was shot out, the space behind him fluctuated and flashed. Li Mu''s separated body urged him to cross the river and came behind him.


    "Dong!!"


    Li Mu came to Lei Wuji''s back and didn''t stop for half a minute. He waved a huge hammer in his hand and slammed it on Lei Wuji, who couldn''t dodge. With a heavy muffled sound, Lei Wuji''s body was directly hit upside down and flew to another part of Li Mu''s body.


    "Dong!!"


    Before Lei Wuji landed, another figure of Li Mu, not far in front of him, flashed under and came to his body again, and hit it with the same hammer, throwing Lei Wuji upside down again.


    "Dong!! Dong!! Dong!!!"


    A heavy muffled sound continued to ring from the arena where Li Mu was located. Although Lei Wuji''s fierce thunder armor defense was strong, Li Mu couldn''t get away at all under the rapid cooperation of Li Mu, and was hit everywhere by Li Mu''s pair of giant hammers.


    "Ah!!! Li Mu!! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!!"


    After being hit by Li Mu thirteen or four times in a row, Lei Wuji angrily roared again and again. He wanted to get rid of it, but Li Mu''s speed of crossing the river was too fast, and the power contained in each blow of the heavy hammer was very strong, and he couldn''t get away at all.


    "You want to kill me? I''ll kill you now!"


    After smashing Lei Wuji dozens of times, Li Mu showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and waved it. The Donghuang bell that had been sacrificed before suddenly flew in midair, and then fell from the sky, directly covering Lei Wuji in the Donghuang bell.


    After covering Lei Wuji with the Donghuang bell, all the more than 20 shadows on Li Mu''s challenge arena disappeared, leaving only his original statue standing in front of the Donghuang bell.


    "When!! when!! when..."


    After Lei Wuji was covered by Li Mu with the Donghuang bell, he obviously wanted to get rid of it. He constantly bombarded the Donghuang bell in the Donghuang bell, trying to break it. However, the Donghuang bell was cast by Li Mu with the essence of dark yellow, which is a real treasure of heaven. No matter how Lei Wuji collided with the Donghuang bell, the Donghuang bell stood still.


    "Li Mu!! if you have the ability, let me out and fight openly. What kind of ability can you trap me? If you have the ability, trap me all my life!"


    After a series of attacks, he failed to break the Donghuang bell, Lei Wuji stopped, and his angry voice came from the Donghuang bell.


    "Play fair and aboveboard? Speaking of fair and aboveboard, you have lost before. If it weren''t for the real water of revelation, you would have been dead. Now you are just holding on with your tortoise shell."


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hum! It''s just a joke. If I didn''t plan to use the thunder armor at the beginning, can you hurt me? It''s just a fool''s dream. Even now, you can''t help me. You can''t break my thunder armor defense! Hahaha!"


    Lei Wuji didn''t care what Li Mu said, but he laughed very arrogantly.


    "I admit that your armor is indeed a wonderful body protecting Lingbao. I also admit that it is difficult for me to break its defense in a short time without the help of higher-level Lingbao, but this does not prevent me from killing you!"


    After Li Mu sneered, he bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence, and fell on the Donghuang bell in front of him.


    With the integration of Li Mu''s blood essence, a large number of mysterious and strange runes suddenly appeared on the surface of the Yellow Donghuang bell, and at the same time, the patterns of mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars and rare animals on the clock wall all lit up.


    After many patterns on the wall of the Donghuang bell lit up, the Donghuang bell immediately emitted a thick dark yellow gas. With the emergence of these dark yellow gas, a mysterious symbol light array emerged on the Donghuang bell.


    This Rune light array was one of the 108 immortal arrays engraved by Li Mu when he refined the Donghuang bell in the burial hall. As soon as the rune light array came out, a large amount of dark yellow gas outside the Donghuang bell was absorbed by this Rune light array, and then the whole array turned into a red rosefinch Firebird, drilling into the interior of the Donghuang bell.


    As the rosefinch Firebird drilled into the Donghuang clock, the surface of the Donghuang clock, which was originally flashing yellow light, immediately turned red, like a red soldering iron, and then a layer of red flame was lit on the surface of the clock.


    This reddish flame, emitting a breath of extreme fire attribute, burned and distorted the space around the Donghuang bell, and even the arena ground made of refined gold was burned by this terrible flame and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Li Mu, you!!! Ah..."


    With the red flame on the surface of the Donghuang clock, and the blazing atmosphere emitted is becoming more and more intense, the scream of Lei Wuji came out of the Donghuang clock, and he seems to be suffering unbearable pain.


    "Li Mu! Stop it, my Zhong Tianzi Lei Zonglei Wuji has conceded!"


    Listening to the scream from Lei Wuji, three lights flew out of the seats of Zhong Tianzi''s leizong disciples not far away, and came to the challenge arena where Li Mu was located. One of the white haired elders, who was about 70 years old, shouted at Li Mu loudly.


    The white haired old man was wearing a purple robe. Although he looked old last year, his cultivation was not weak. Unexpectedly, he was also a strong man in the late period of the real king. He was obviously an elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    "Admit defeat? I didn''t hear Lei Wuji shout admit defeat, what you said doesn''t count!"


    Li Mu looked at the three elders Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zong who came, and sneered with disdain.


    "Li Mu! You... You let go of Wuji, or I will never finish with you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t release Lei Wuji at all, the white haired old man showed a trace of undisguised anger on his anxious face. He spoke and threatened Li Mudao.


    "Not finished with me? I didn''t say to finish, this is just the beginning!"


    Li Mu stared at the white haired old man coldly, and then he raised his hand and clapped it on the Donghuang clock surrounded by red fire. With a violent bell ringing, the thunder was still screaming, and instantly disappeared.


    "I said, you have to choose such a way to die today. I can''t blame you!"


    With the sound of Lei Wuji''s scream disappearing, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The red fire on the surface of the Donghuang bell instantly disappeared. Then Li Mu put it into his body, and a large area of challenge arena ground had melted, leaving only a black fly ash, a blue armor the size of a palm, a small blue bell the size of a foot, and an ancient storage ring.


    "Li Mu, you dare to kill my Zhong Tianzi leizong disciple. I lei Xiao hereby swear that no matter how the result of this match is, I Zhong Tianzi leizong will never let you leave the middle of the mainland alive!"


    Looking at Lei Wuji, who had turned into ashes, the white haired old man of Zhong Tianzi leizong first showed a look of regret, and then he gnashed his teeth and left a cruel word to Li Mu, and then took all his disciples of Zhong Tianzi leizong down the mountain.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Zhong Tianzi''s cruel words to Lei Zong''s white haired old man at all. He raised his hand and sucked it, and put away all three things left by Lei Wuji, such as the storage ring. Then he walked to the body of the Dongfang saint, which was turned into a ground of broken meat.


    "Brother Dongfang, I didn''t expect such a result when I was on the same stage this time. Alas!"


    Li Mu looked at the miserable Dongfang saint. With a wave of his hand, he turned a real yuan fire, turning the remains of the Dongfang Saint into fly ash, and then picked up the storage ring left by the Dongfang saint, and then flew down the challenge arena

 Chapter 1190

    As Li Mu flew down the challenge arena, it immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers. Many of them knew the identity of Lei Wuji, who was the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Zhong Tianzi Lei Zong. He was not weaker than Qu jianxie, but they didn''t expect that Lei Wuji would die in Li Mu''s hands.


    The strength of Lei Wuji was clear to many people present. With the fierce thunder armor in hand, it can be said that it was inherently unbeaten in the same level, but it was still defeated by Li Mu''s Donghuang bell. For a time, many interested people were interested in Li Mu''s Donghuang bell.


    After all, Lei Wuji himself said that his thunderbolt armor was refined by combining two kinds of imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, and the power of Li Mu''s Lingbao is still on it, which is enough to show that Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor Zhong is extraordinary.


    Although the battle between Li Mu and Lei Wuji lasted for a long time, it was not the end of the battle. On top of the ten arena, the battle on one arena continued.


    After Li Mu got off the challenge arena, he went directly to the crowd, but he didn''t go to the location of Leng Qingcheng and Zhang Mengjiao, but the location of the disciples of jinyuzong who didn''t come much.


    "Li... Master Li."


    As Li Mu approached the position where the disciples of jinyuzong were sitting, a middle-aged man in the middle of tongxuan immediately greeted Li Mu and saluted him nervously.


    This man has a big waist and looks extremely strong. The most striking thing is that there is a centipede like scar on his face. Li Mu looks familiar at a glance.


    "Zhou xianguan, it''s you!"


    Li Mu looked at the familiar middle-aged man in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly called out the other party''s name. This person was one of Li Mu''s few friends when he was in jinyuzong, and he met him in the Zhubing Pavilion of jinyuzong when he was not high in cultivation.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect Master Li to remember my name. Jinyuzong has been away for more than a hundred years. I didn''t expect that Master Li''s cultivation has been so strong that I can''t catch up with him."


    Zhou xianguan didn''t expect Li Mu to remember his name, he said with an excited smile.


    "You and I know each other at the bottom. Although there is a gap in cultivation, there is no need to be so rigid. Don''t call me Li Mu."


    Seeing his old friend again, Li Mu was also very happy, he said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, brother Li, you are still as broad-minded as ever. Since you have said so, I''d better call you brother Li, so you look close."


    Zhou xianguan saw that Li Mu was still so easy-going and no longer formal, and immediately changed his title to Li Mu.


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t leave in a hurry when things happen here. Let''s have a few drinks then. By the way, how about reading God?"


    Li Mu said, and suddenly looked at Li Niantian, who was recuperating with his knees crossed behind Zhou xianguan. At this time, Li Niantian''s eyes were closed, and a stream of stinging golden light was pouring out of his body. The remaining few people of jinyuzong were protecting his Dharma.


    "Elder li... His condition is very bad."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Zhou xianguan knew that the other party was coming for Li Niantian. He immediately made way, and said with a somewhat ugly face.


    Li Mu also saw that Li Niantian''s situation was wrong. He immediately walked in front of Li Niantian. Those jinyuzong disciples who protected Li Niantian''s Dharma and knew that Li muben was jinyuzong made way for Li Mu.


    After Li Mu came to Li Niantian''s body, he quickly dispersed his spiritual consciousness and looked into Li Niantian''s body. Soon, he withdrew his spiritual consciousness and frowned at the same time.


    "The power of good hegemony, unexpectedly injured Niantian like this, worthy of being the heir of the evil king!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself. Through spiritual induction, he found that there was an extremely violent Zhenyuan energy in Li Nian celestial body, which was destroying the meridians in Li Nian celestial body everywhere. At the moment, Li Niantian was suppressing it with Zhenyuan power, but with his cultivation in the middle of the true king, it was simply difficult to suppress it completely, and he could only temporarily delay the injury.


    "Brother Li, this time, elder ZHENWANG from jinyuzong is just elder Dongfang and elder Li. Now the elder Dongfang has fallen, and I hope you can help elder Li."


    Zhou xianguan also knew that Li Niantian''s situation was not optimistic. He was forced to ask Li Mudao.


    "Let me try!"


    Needless to say by Zhou xianguan, Li muben didn''t intend to stand idly by, not to mention that he came from jinyuzong. In addition, Li Niantian is still a nephew of his same clan, and he won''t stand idly by anyway.


    Li Mu greeted Zhou xianguan, and then his Zhenyuan strength surged violently in his body. A palm pressed on Li Niantian''s right shoulder. With a strong suction, it gushed out of Li Mu''s palm and surged into Li Niantian''s body. He wanted to absorb and dissolve the violent Zhenyuan strength in Li Niantian''s celestial body.


    "Ah!!"


    With Li Mu''s hand, Li Niantian, who was already very ugly, suddenly let out a groan in pain, and Li Mu immediately stopped his hand.


    "What a vicious means, although I can forcibly absorb and dissolve the true vitality in Nianxing, in this way, the muscles and veins in Nianxing will be hard to heal, and the cultivation will be half wasted!"


    After Li Mu stopped, his face was very ugly and muttered.


    "Hahaha, if you want to help him, I advise you not to waste your energy. If you get hit by my evil king''s strength, you will only die with his cultivation!"


    With a flash of yellow light, Shi Zhijian, who had already finished the battle, flew into the air not far from Li Mu, sneered and said that his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of war.


    "Can''t you spare his life?"


    Li Mu looked at Shi Zhijian who suddenly flew over, and asked with a gloomy face. With the confrontation between Shi Zhijian and Li Mu, it immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers. Many people turned their eyes from the battlefield on the arena where the battle had not ended. Obviously, in their view, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian were more attractive than the battle on the last arena.


    "I, Shi Zhijian, either don''t fight. Once I fight, I won''t miss any enemy. This guy is pretty good. He can escape his own life, but even so, sooner or later, he will die under my evil king!"


    Shi Zhijian said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s worthy of being the heir of the evil king. His style of acting is really unique. He won''t let go of any of his opponents. This is to kill the root. It''s tough and evil!"


    Li Mu looked directly at Shi Zhijian''s eyes, and an undisguised killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    "Cut the grass and root out... Well, this is exactly what my master said when I left the taixie sect. Yes, this is my style of acting. This rule has never been broken since I left the taixie sect. If you meet me, I will not let you live!"


    Shi Zhijian looked at Li Mu with a smile and said that his words were full of evil.


    "What if I have to break your rules today and save him?"


    Li Mu and Shi Zhijian said tit for tat.


    "You''ve tried, and you can''t help him at all. My evil king is powerful. In addition to myself, even if the extraordinary power comes, it may not make this guy survive unharmed."


    "Of course, if you really have this skill, you won''t have a chance to show it, because I won''t let anyone break my rules. If you want to become a dead man immediately, you can try it."


    As Shi Zhijian said, a powerful Zhenyuan pressure instantly penetrated his body, and the powerful Zhenyuan pressure shook the space in all directions, creating a circle of transparent space ripples.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Li Niantian behind Li Mu suddenly screamed again, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. It was obvious that the evil king force in his body could not be suppressed.


    "Shi Zhijian, you want to fight my third brother. How about letting me experience it!"


    As the atmosphere between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian became tense, suddenly a purple light and a gold light flew from a distance. It was di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, of whom Ren Xiaoyao was very arrogant to challenge Shi Zhijian

 Chapter 1191

    "Xiaoyao sect, Ren Xiaoyao, I''ve heard of you. Your cultivation is not weak, but it''s really a fight. You''re not my opponent. It''s nothing for you. You want to fight with me. There will be a chance in the challenge arena soon. You should step aside!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao who suddenly appeared in front of him, Shi Zhijian said with a gloomy face.


    "You are really crazy. My eldest brother has never failed in the younger generation of Yuheng mainland. You dare to say such words. You don''t pay much attention to xiaoyaozong!"


    Emperor Yun saw that Shi Zhijian was unexpectedly reappointed, and Xiaoyao didn''t pay attention to it, and immediately interrupted with anger.


    "I''m just telling the truth, but it''s you. I see that your body is really peaceful and continuous. Although you''re not a monk, you practice the Buddhist method. With such cultivation at such an age, are you the Wujin monk of the golden light temple?"


    Shi Zhijian turned his eyes to Emperor Yun and asked with a suspicious face.


    "Buddha, I have long returned to secular life. I have a Buddha in my heart. I am a Buddha. My name is diyun now. Why, are you interested in fighting with me?"


    Emperor Yun asked back with a look of pondering.


    "My entry into the WTO this time is to fight all the heroes in the world to enter the Tao. I am naturally interested in people of your level! But my rules can''t be broken. If anyone dares to save Li Niantian today, he is declaring war on me!"


    Shi Zhijian said, glancing coldly at Li Mu and Li Niantian. The meaning of the words was already very obvious, and he wouldn''t let Li Mu save Li Niantian.


    "Big brother, second brother, Li Niantian is my nephew. I have to save him. Please help me stop this madman!"


    Seeing that Li Niantian was dying, Li Mu didn''t have time to worry anymore. He whispered to Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao quietly. Then he raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist to release the killer King Jinzhen.


    After releasing Jin Zhen, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness moved, and Jin Zhen instantly narrowed to the size of sesame seeds. Then, under the control of Li Mu''s careful spiritual consciousness, he drilled into Li Niantian''s body.


    Although the evil king power of Shi Zhijian was very violent, Li Mu was not really helpless. He thought of killing God insects into the body and devouring the evil king power in Li Nian''s celestial body.


    "Kill God and worm king!! Li Mu, you really dare to do it. Hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude, the evil king smashed his empty fist!"


    Shi Zhijian obviously recognized that Li Mu''s Jin Zhen was a god killing insect king. Seeing that Li Mu controlled the God killing insect king to enter Li Niantian''s body, he immediately guessed what Li Mu wanted to do.


    Shi Zhijian was so angry that he punched with his right hand, and then suddenly punched Li Mu across the air. In midair, he hit a fist shadow surrounded by yellow aura, breaking the space with a devastating breath, and blasted at Li Mu and Li Niantian.


    "Shi Zhijian, you''re so crazy. You really think that I''m Ren Xiaoyao. I can''t afford to decorate. Split the sky!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian suddenly launched an attack on Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly followed suit. The purple star light on his body soared, raised his hand to turn the knife and violently split the shadow of the fist hit by Shi Zhijian. A purple knife wheel several meters in size with a sharp edge cut out the space and fell on the Yellow shadow.


    "Boom!!"


    The purple knife wheel looked the same as the real knife wheel. As it cut on the Yellow fist shadow, it suddenly burst out in midair with the Yellow fist shadow, and turned into a strong wave of true vitality, rushing in all directions. Li Mu and Li Niantian were close, so the afterwave of true yuan came to Li Mu and Li Niantian in the blink of an eye.


    "Invisible!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Li Niantian were about to be impacted by the Zhenyuan afterwave, at this time, Emperor Yun, standing in midair, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu and Li Niantian. An invisible force suddenly emerged from the midair in front of Li Mu and Li Niantian, and then turned into an invisible Zhenyuan Qi wall, blocking the Zhenyuan afterwave impacting Li Mu.


    The impact of Zhenyuan afterwave is extremely powerful, but after the violent Zhenyuan afterwave falls on the invisible air wall, it turns into nothingness miraculously.


    "Wuxiang Jiezhi! I didn''t expect you to cultivate this magic power to such a level that you can turn Zhenyuan attack into invisibility!"


    Seeing diyun''s action with his own eyes, Shi Zhijian couldn''t help but change his face. He couldn''t help looking up at diyun, who had not broken through to the late stage of the real king.


    "Ah!!"


    As emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao helped Li Mu disintegrate Shi Zhijian''s first attack, at this time, Li Niantian gave another moan, but this time it was not the previous painful moan, but a relaxed and comfortable moan.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden light flashed, and a faint golden light flew out of Li Niantian''s mouth and fell into Li Mu''s sleeve robe. It was the God killing insect. As Li Mu took back the God killing insect, Li Niantian also opened his eyes.


    "How do you read heaven? How do you feel now?"


    Looking at Li Niantian who opened his eyes, Li Mu asked with concern.


    "Much better, thank you!"


    Li Niantian took a deep breath. He felt the situation in his body, and then his eyes were complex and thanked Li Mu.


    "Good Li Mu, you dare to break my rules. It''s no use even if you save this person today. I, Shi Zhijian, want to kill, and no one can stop me!"


    Shi Zhijian looked at Li Mu, who had really dissolved the evil king''s strength in Li Nian''s celestial body, and the killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. A violent Zhenyuan breath suddenly appeared on his body, and he was ready to attack Li Niantian again with evil light in his eyes. However, at this time, Xiao Jie, the eldest elder of the Xiao family, suddenly flew over and blocked Shi Zhijian''s body.


    "Taoist friend Shi, today is the big day of my Xiao family. It''s too embarrassing for you to fight so hard under the challenge arena."


    After Xiao Jie stopped Shi Zhijian, his face was very gloomy. At the beginning, Shi Zhijian slaughtered his opponent wantonly in the challenge arena, which broke the rules set by his Xiao family to fight and recruit relatives. Because the other party was a descendant of the evil king, Xiao Jie didn''t say much before.


    But at present, Ren Xiaoyao, Li mudiyun and others are the most prominent people in this matchmaking meeting. If Shi Zhijian is allowed to fight with them, the scene is really difficult to control.


    "Hum! Now it''s not in the challenge arena, elder Xiao. You can''t control what I Shi Zhijian wants to do! If you want to join in the fun, I Shi Zhijian is interested in learning your Xiao family''s natural skill! Anyway, I don''t think there are many young people in your Xiao family, and it''s OK for those who are small but not old!"


    Shi Zhijian didn''t give Xiao Jie any face at all, and he sneered coldly.


    "You!! Shi Zhijian, this is in my Xiao family. Although your taixie sect is also one of the ten major sects, even if the evil king of your taixie sect arrives, he dare not say such rude words!"


    Being so ridiculed by a younger generation, Xiao Jie suddenly became angry.


    "Hahaha, well, so I underestimated the strength of your Xiao family, but in my opinion, your Xiao family is just like this. If it weren''t for surviving on the little foundation left by your ancestors, it wouldn''t be like holding this matchmaking meeting today."


    "If you have the ability, you can find someone among the young generation of your Xiao family to fight with me. If someone can defeat me, I will be willing to bow down and apologize. Otherwise, it will prove that what I said is true."


    Shi Zhijian said with a proud face. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused the sigh of many people present. If he dared to say such words in the Xiao family, not everyone had the courage. This was equivalent to slapping the Xiao family directly.


    Besides, Shi Zhijian came to attend the wedding ceremony, but many people knew in their hearts that Shi Zhijian must have no interest in marrying Xiao Ya, the eldest miss of the Xiao family, otherwise he would not be so arrogant and offend the Xiao family.


    "Shi Zhijian, you don''t pay much attention to my Xiao family. I Xiao Su will meet you for a while!"


    As soon as Shi Zhijian''s arrogant words were uttered, Xiao Su in the Xiao family''s seating area slapped his chair and stood up, intending to fly up, but was held by Xiao Zhan beside him.


    "Shi Zhijian, are you here today to attend my Xiao family''s wedding contest or to make trouble? If you are here to attend the wedding contest, follow my Xiao family''s rules. If you are here to make trouble, please leave my Xiao family now!"


    "I think you''re afraid. You don''t think you''re sure to win the final first place. You feel embarrassed when you lose the battle, so you make trouble halfway and want to find a step for yourself."


    Xiao Zhan held Xiao Su, sat in place and didn''t move, but said loudly to Shi Zhijian.


    "I''m afraid? Hahahaha, it''s a joke. These people are simply vulnerable. How can I be afraid of Shi Zhijian? Master Xiao, you are worthy of being the master of the Xiao family. Although your method of motivating the general is very inferior, it''s very useful. Good! I''ll win the first place for you!"


    Shi Zhijian said, directly in situ into a remnant, and the next moment appeared in the arena, obviously ready to continue to participate in the competition.


    Xiao Zhan looked at Shi Zhijian, who had returned to the challenge arena again, and a slight smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. At this time, the battle on the last challenge arena was finally over, leaving two people who were seriously injured but persevered to the end.


    Xiao Jie saw that Shi Zhijian returned to the challenge arena, and he didn''t stop. He returned to his original position again and began to preside over the next third round of competition.


    "Nian Tian, this is the storage ring of the Dongfang saint. I''m also very sorry for his death. You take it back and give an account to jinyuzong. Now take the people of jinyuzong and go back quickly. This Shi Zhijian is a madman with changeable temper. Now the matchmaking meeting is not over yet. In order to save you, I broke his rules. I''m afraid that if he throws his hand, it will be detrimental to you."


    Li Mu gave Li Niantian the storage ring of the Dongfang saint, and the spiritual voice persuaded him.


    "Well... It makes sense. Let''s go now. By the way... If you have time, remember to go back to jinyuzong. Grandpa has been thinking crazy about you for years. Last time, there was no need for an elder to go back and tell him the news that you weren''t dead, which made him very happy."


    Knowing that Li Mu was for his own good, Li Niantian immediately agreed to Li Mu''s suggestion. After explaining with Li Mu again, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I have something for you!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and called Li Niantian. At the same time, a Yuanjing bag appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Li Niantian.


    "Remember not to let outsiders know what''s inside, otherwise there will be big and trouble. You are the only blood left in my Li family. Practice well after you go back! Tell Uncle, I will return to Jinyu sect soon."


    Li Mu handed the Yuan Jing bag to Li Niantian Tian Tian, and said a word with him. Then he flew towards the challenge arena with emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao.


    Li Niantian looked at Li Mu''s back and weighed the Yuanjing bag in his hand. Curious, he opened the Yuanjing bag and took a look. At this look, his pupils immediately narrowed, but he didn''t show any expression on his face, but put the Yuanjing bag into the storage ring finger.


    After putting away the Yuanjing bag, Li Niantian winked at Zhou xianguan and others. Seeing this, all the disciples of jinyuzong left their seats and walked quickly down the mountain with Li Niantian.


    The departure of jinyuzong and his party did not attract too many people''s attention, except that Shi Zhijian on the challenge arena couldn''t help but show a cold light in his eyes. He looked at Li Mu who had also flown to the challenge arena, and his heart surged with an irrecoverable killing intention

 Chapter 1192

    As the battles in several arenas ended one after another, there were a total of 18 people left on the field. Because there was only one person left in the arena where Li Mu and Shi Zhijian were located, there should have been 20 places, two less.


    "The second argument is over, but it''s a pity that there are two Taoist friends missing. This is the elixir of enlightenment and communication promised by my Xiao family. Please keep it!"


    Looking at the remaining 18 people on the ten challenge platforms, Xiao Jie took out 18 Dan bottles in mid air, and then controlled them with Zhenyuan, floating in front of Li Mu and other 18 people.


    Li Mu has also heard of the name of the enlightenment and Lingdan. This pill is also a valuable and hard to find thing in the cultivation world, which is a level higher than the Chongshen pill that impacts the realm of the true king.


    Facing the reward that the Xiao family said at the beginning, Li Mu didn''t refuse. He directly included the Dan bottle floating in front of him into the storage ring, and so did Ren Xiaoyao, diyun and others. They included the Dan bottle into the storage ring one after another, with the exception of one person, Shi Zhijian.


    "What? Taoist friend Shi, don''t you want to accept the reward?"


    Seeing Shi Zhijian''s disdain for the enlightenment elixir sent to him, Xiao Jie asked with a very ugly face.


    "Reward? Hahaha, do you think I Shi Zhijian will rare this kind of thing? It''s a joke!"


    Shi Zhijian sneered back to Xiao Jie, and then he did something that changed everyone''s face. With a wave of his hand, a strong Zhenyuan energy rushed out of his sleeve robe, crushing the pill bottle in front of him and the pills in it into powder.


    "Shi Zhijian, you...! you are too rampant!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian actually destroyed the enlightenment elixir in front of so many people, Xiao Jie was red in the face. If he didn''t care about his identity, he would have shot directly.


    "You said it was a reward for me. How I deal with it myself is my business. What''s your hurry!"


    Shi Zhijian sneered at Xiao Jie and said.


    "Forget it, elder, just announce the rules of the third round."


    Xiao Zhan was afraid of Xiao Jie, so he couldn''t help but start, and hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Xiao Jie.


    "What''s the announcement? Listen, you seventeen people. I, Shi Zhijian, will be the first in this matchmaking meeting. If you are not afraid of death, you will abstain and get out of the stage. Otherwise, if you accidentally share the stage with me, those people before will end up!"


    Before Xiao Jie could speak again, Shi Zhijian directly stirred up his spiritual consciousness and threatened the participants in the other challenge arena with a loud and domineering voice.


    As soon as Shi Zhijian''s threat came out, many of the remaining 17 people immediately became agitated. They also saw the strength of Shi Zhijian. After the first two rounds of competition, most of them were seriously worn out, and some were seriously injured.


    "Anyway, I''ve got the enlightenment elixir. I abstain!"


    After some hesitation, a middle-aged man in black was the first to abstain. He dodged and flew directly off the challenge arena.


    "Even if something like long yuan can get a hand, I don''t know if it''s useful, and I''ll abstain!"


    With the first abstention, soon the second and third abstention came, but in a moment, there were only eight people left, including Shi Zhijian himself. Naturally, these eight people included Li Mu Di, Yun renxiaoyao and Shi Zhijian. Among the other three people, Li Mu also knew one of them, who was the ghost face Aogu of the seven demon sect.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many people who are not afraid of death. Good. Since you want to die, just wait!"


    Shi Zhijian looked at the remaining seven people on the court and said something coldly. Then he stopped talking.


    "Since there are so many Taoist friends abstaining, my Xiao family doesn''t insist. The remaining eight Taoist friends will directly start the third round of competition."


    "Before that, I''ll announce the rules. The third round will be carried out in a one-on-one way. I have eight Mei jade slips here, which are the numbers of No. 1 to No. 4 challenge arena. The Taoists who draw the same number of challenge arena are their respective opponents."


    "In addition, for the winner of the third round, my Xiao family still has rich rewards. This reward is a drop of Baoyuan spirit liquid, which is famous in the cultivation world. You must be familiar with it."


    Xiao Jie announced with a smile.


    "What! It''s actually Baoyuan spirit liquid, which is one of the five holy waters as famous as the real water of revelation and the cold liquid of ice spirit!"


    "The Xiao family''s handwriting is really big. Although there is only one drop, it can also enable ordinary cultivators to quickly restore Zhenyuan. In some critical moments, it is a lifesaver!"


    As Xiao Jie announced the reward items, many cultivators who had heard of Baoyuan spirit liquid immediately commented.


    "Baoyuan spirit liquid, if you had known it, the eldest brother and the second brother would not have to go to the challenge arena. At that time, you can take this Baoyuan spirit liquid directly. Even if the real yuan is exhausted, you can instantly recover to the peak!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Xiao family would take Baoyuan Lingye and other precious things out as a reward. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. Unlike everyone''s ecstasy, Shi Zhijian didn''t show much excitement about the news announced by Xiao Jie, and even Baoyuan Lingye didn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    After announcing the reward items, Xiao Jie then took out eight jade slips and threw them into the air. Seeing this, Li Mu and other eight people took one jade slip into their hands.


    After Li Mu and other eight people obtained the jade slips respectively, they looked at their own arena number at the first time.


    "I''m No. 3 challenge arena. If you''re not afraid of death, go!"


    Shi Zhijian was the first to report his challenge arena number. He flew directly from challenge arena No. 2 to challenge arena No. 3, and also said a word to seven people including Li Mu with great arrogance.


    "Hum! Shi Zhijian, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Chen Gong!"


    As Shi Zhijian went to the No. 3 challenge arena, among the seven people including Li Mu, a young man in a golden robe crushed the jade slips in his hand, and then jumped to the No. 3 challenge arena.


    As soon as Li Mu heard the word Chen Gong, he immediately knew who the other party was. Unexpectedly, he was also a reclusive family not inferior to the Xiao family, a disciple of the Chen family. Li Mu had heard the news from Chen Yan in Los Angeles before.


    Li Mu didn''t pay too much attention to Shi Zhijian and Chen Gong. He moved and flew directly to No. 1 challenge arena. The number he drew was No. 1 challenge arena.


    As soon as Li Mugang flew to the No. 1 challenge arena, he suddenly smiled wordlessly, because emperor Yun unexpectedly also flew to the No. 1 challenge arena where he was located, and their brothers were actually in the same arena.


    "Third brother, we two brothers are so predestined that we just won the same challenge arena. Alas, I admit defeat!"


    "Elder Xiao Jie, Li Mu is too abnormal. I think I can''t beat him. I''ll admit defeat now!"


    As soon as emperor Yun flew to the challenge arena, he pretended to sigh, and then said something to Xiao Jie in the air. He completely ignored the strange eyes of many onlookers and directly stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "This is too direct. At least make a gesture!"


    Li Mu smiled helplessly. Then he didn''t step down, but directly took out a piece of the best yuan crystal and began to recover the real yuan he had lost before. At the same time, he also watched the competition on the other three arenas.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s opponent was a short haired young man whom Li Mu didn''t know. As for the ghost face Aogu whom Li Mu had known before, his opponent was a little strange. He wore a silver tights and his face was covered with a silver gauze, but his cultivation was not weak, and he also reached the peak of the middle period of the real king.


    "If there is no accident, big brother, Aogu and Shi Zhijian should enter the fourth round with me. Fortunately, I met the second brother this time. If not, it is certain to fight with any of these people, not to mention losing, at least losing a lot of Zhenyuan."


    Looking at the six Shi Zhijian who have started fighting, Li Mu muttered to himself while healing.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the challenge arena of Shi Zhijian, but it was that Chen Gong offered a golden iron bar shaped Lingbao. A stick collapsed a large area of space and hit Shi Zhijian, but it was resisted by the fist of Shi Zhijian, breaking out a circle of thick Zhenyuan aura, which destroyed the protective Lingguang mask outside the challenge arena.


    "This Chen Gong has actually reached the late realm of the real king. In the end, it is an outstanding disciple of the big family, with inexhaustible supply of pills and Yuan Jing. At this age, it has already had the cultivation of the late period of the real king, but this cultivation is still a little worse than that of Shi Zhijian."


    Li Mu looked at the powerful Chen Gong of that stick and shook his head helplessly. In fact, he didn''t hope that this Chen function could help him get rid of Shi Zhijian''s great enemy, but if the other party could consume a lot of Zhenyuan of Shi Zhijian, it was also a very beneficial thing for him.


    "The invincible fighting spirit of the Chen family is indeed a little mysterious, but it''s almost impossible to defeat me with your cultivation!"


    After a punch withstood Chen Gong''s blow, Shi Zhijian shouted angrily. His fighting spirit soared, and he actually grabbed Chen Gong''s golden stick with his backhand, and then he pulled it violently, throwing Chen Gong and his staff away.


    "The evil king broke his empty fist, and the sky fell!"


    After throwing Chen Gong away, the yellow light under Shi Zhijian''s feet flashed and moved directly in front of Chen Gong. Then he punched with a residual shadow and hit Chen Gong''s chest.


    Shi Zhijian just stabilized his body shape. Seeing that Shi Zhijian hit him with a fist, the real yuan in his lower body surged wildly. Behind him, the virtual shadow of a golden haired giant ape suddenly appeared, and then he suddenly chopped down at Shi Zhijian''s fist with a stick.


    "Bang when!!"


    A violent sound of fine iron attack sounded again. With Chen Gong''s stick falling on Shi Zhijian''s fist, the golden giant stick in his hand was suddenly shocked, and he actually threw it out directly. Unexpectedly, he was punched by Shi Zhijian and shook Lingbao out

 Chapter 1193

    "I said that if you want to defeat me with your cultivation, you are almost dead!"


    After a punch shook Chen Gong''s golden long stick, Shi Zhijian''s eyes flashed a silver evil light, and then he swung his right fist again, directly destroying the space in front of him into nothingness, and rolled it towards Chen Gong with a strong punch.


    "The heirs of the evil king are really powerful, but you want to defeat me based on this. That''s too belittling my Chen family. The holy blood burns and returns to our ancestors!"


    Seeing Shi Zhijian''s domineering punch coming at him again, Chen Gong''s blood light flickered, and his body surface actually grew a dense golden hair quickly. At the same time, the golden giant ape virtual shadow that appeared behind him also merged with him. In this moment, Chen Gong was in full view of the public and turned into a golden giant ape four or five meters high.


    "Dong!!!"


    After becoming a golden ape, Chen Gong''s furry right fist suddenly hit out, and the punch strength of Shi Zhijian attacking him was all scattered in mid air.


    "Fighting Saint ape blood, hum, I have long heard that your Chen family has the blood of the Holy Spirit. Today, I see that it is indeed extraordinary. Come again! The evil king smashes his empty fist and cracks the earth!"


    As Chen Gong turned into a golden giant ape, his strength soared, which immediately made Shi Zhijian''s fighting spirit more intense. His eyes completely turned silver, and he looked very evil. A strong force of space surrounded his right fist, and he once again punched Chen Gong across the air.


    "Yila!!!"


    A sound of void fragmentation sounded from the air in front of Shi Zhijian. With his fist, a strong force of space shook out black space cracks in the air in front of him. These space cracks were connected with each other, and they continued to differentiate like branches, winding towards the golden ape transformed by Chen Gong.


    "Roar!!"


    Chen Gong''s golden ape roared, and he raised his hand. The long golden stick that had been shaken by Shi Zhijian returned to his hand again, and it also became much thicker.


    The golden giant stick returned to his hands again, and the golden runes in Chen Gong''s body poured into the golden long stick in his hands along with his hands. Then he split it out again, and a Golden Shadow of the stick collapsed the space, shaking all the space cracks close to him into nothingness.


    The golden staff shadow contains a very mysterious smell of law, as if everything in the world had to be broken under it. After crushing many space cracks, it continued to attack the stone.


    "The power of the law, the law of the force, I didn''t expect that the Holy Spirit blood in your Chen family''s human body is also the inheritance of the powerful law. It''s interesting that the evil king breaks his empty fist and returns to emptiness!"


    Seeing the golden staff shadow coming towards him, yellow runes also flew out of Shi Zhijian''s fists. These runes were intertwined and then turned into a strong force of space law. His fists came out together and severely hit the golden staff shadow flying in front of him.


    The golden staff shadow and Shi Zhijian''s fists hit each other, and suddenly there was a devastating Zhenyuan aura. In this Zhenyuan aura, there was also a mixed force of laws. The momentum was strong and the power was terrible, which directly cut off a layer of gold essence from the challenge arena ground under Shi Zhijian and Shi Zhijian.


    "Sure enough, they are not comparable to ordinary people. Both of them have touched the threshold of the law. Shi Zhijian is mainly based on the law of space, while Na Chen Gong is mainly based on the law of force. Although there is still a certain distance from Lingbao Hedao and the impact of transcendence, they are also at the peak of their peers."


    Li Mu looked at the fierce battle between Chen Gong and Shi Zhijian, and his face showed a dignified color. It was the first time for him to see someone who could exert the power of law among his peers. These two people were very dangerous to him.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Qu jianxie and diyun under the challenge arena, as well as many cultivators of the true king realm, also showed an undisguised sense of fear in the eyes of Shi Zhijian and Chen Gong. The power of law is not easy for ordinary people to touch.


    "Sky splitting!!"


    As Li Mu and others put their eyes on the battle between Shi Zhijian and Chen Gong, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly shouted in another arena, and 108 purple stars appeared suddenly behind him.


    With the emergence of 108 purple stars, purple star runes suddenly flew out of Ren Xiaoyao''s right palm, and then intertwined in his palm, turning into a force of law.


    Ren Xiaoyao suddenly raised his hand and chopped out with a palm knife. A purple light blade several meters long cut through the void. With a mysterious force of law, he directly split a green spear offered by his opponent in two, and then split the other party''s body in two.


    "Elder brother also touched the edge of the power of law. He should be a law magic power of splitting the sky. In the end, he is the little patriarch of Xiaoyao sect, and his strength is stronger than I imagined!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao won, Li Mu felt a burst of joy for the other party. At the same time, he also greatly admired Ren Xiaoyao''s strength.


    As Ren Xiaoyao ended the battle, Li Mu glanced at the battle between Aogu and the man with a silver veil. The two were matched, and various magical powers emerged in endlessly. At the moment, the battle was hot, and it was obvious that there was no victory or defeat at all in a short time.


    "Hum!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, Shi Zhijian''s fists and the strike of Chen Gong''s golden staff shadow separated the victory and defeat in midair. The golden staff shadow was forcibly annihilated into nothingness by Shi Zhijian with the force of his fists, but Shi Zhijian himself couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward, and it was obvious that he was not easy to take this overbearing strike of Chen Gong.


    "Unexpectedly, you can take my stick with both fists. You really deserve to be the heir of the evil king of the taixie sect. Come again!"


    Although the power of his stick was dissolved by Shi Zhijian, Chen Gong didn''t mean to stop. The power of the law on the long golden stick in his hand was diffuse, and his body, which was only 45 meters in size, directly rose to 134 meters high.


    After his body size increased, the golden giant stick in the golden giant ape''s hand suddenly rotated, and then a stick with the momentum of pressing the top of the mountain fell towards the stone. The power of the law on the golden giant stick in his hand was diffuse, and the space had already been unable to bear its power, and was torn open a gully dozens of meters long.


    "Hum! You really think I can''t kill you, immortal evil king seal!"


    Seeing Chen Gong''s huge stick hit him again, Shi Zhijian seemed not to want to waste time. His right hand made a seal, and a strange runic seal lit up in his palm. Then he raised his hand and patted the huge stick falling in the air.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shaking bang, Shi Zhijian''s right palm and the golden giant stick dropped by Chen Gong hit each other. Shi Zhijian was shocked, and the challenge arena under him instantly fell apart, but Shi Zhijian did not fall into the ground, but floated in mid air.


    "Ah!! break it for me!!"


    The challenge arena under him collapsed, and Shi Zhijian didn''t care. The Yellow Zhenyuan Lingguang on his body flashed, and with a sudden force of his right hand, he flew directly out of the golden giant stick hit by Chen Gong.


    After flying the golden giant stick of Chen Gong, the yellow light under Shi Zhijian''s feet flashed, and he turned into a shadow and directly blinked in front of the golden giant ape transformed by Chen Gong. Taking advantage of the golden giant ape''s lack of response, Shi Zhijian''s right palm suddenly patted on the golden giant ape''s chest.


    The golden ape was slapped by Shi Zhijian, and immediately gave out a scream, and saw a strange Rune seal penetrating from his chest, emerging from behind, which was the strange Rune seal in the palm of Shi Zhijian''s right palm.


    "Immortal evil... Wang Yin, sure enough... Well deserved!"


    After the golden ape was pierced by the power of Shi Zhijian''s palm, he said something to Shi Zhijian with an unwilling face, and then his body more than ten meters high was directly turned into fly ash, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "This is also a force of law. The undead evil king seal is indeed powerful. The power of one seal, unexpectedly, killed this Chen Gong directly with one palm!"


    Looking at Chen Gong, which was directly turned into fly ash and dissipated in the heaven and earth, Li Muli couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva on the arena where he was located. He couldn''t help worrying about his next fourth round of competition

 Chapter 1194

    As Chen Gong and Shi Zhijian fought to decide the outcome, Shi Zhijian stood on the broken arena with a proud look on his face. He turned his head and looked at Li Mu. He saw that Li Mu looked at himself with fear, and he provocatively made a neck wiping action to Li Mu.


    Provoked by Shi Zhijian, Li Mu''s face stared back at Shi Zhijian coldly. He didn''t argue with the other party, but looked at the arena where Aogu had not finished the battle.


    With the extension of the war, Aogu and the man in silver lost a lot of real yuan, but even if they lost a lot of real yuan, they still didn''t decide the victory or defeat, and interestingly, neither of them had been obviously injured.


    "Your strength is not inferior to me. I really want to know your real name. I''m proud of the undead nameless ghost!"


    After a magical blow with the man in silver, ogula with a grimace mask opened the distance between him and the man in silver. His magic spirit rolled, and he looked at the man in silver coldly and asked, because the man in silver wore a silver veil, he couldn''t see the real face of the other party.


    "Undead nameless ghost? You mean, are you sure to kill me? It''s a joke. You don''t have the ability to win me in a row, and you dare to say such words. It''s really shameless. If you have this ability, will we still be deadlocked until now?"


    The man in silver didn''t directly answer Aogu''s question. He sneered and said.


    "Up to now, it''s not because I can''t kill you, but because I don''t want to use real cultivation. Give me your name and I''ll give you a good time!"


    Aogu seemed very interested in the name and identity of the man in silver. He asked again.


    "You want to know my name so much that I won''t tell you. Ask the king of hell yourself!"


    The man in silver suddenly took the lead when he said this. The silver glow on his body soared, and then he raised his hand with a thick silver Zhenyuan air wave, layer by layer in midair, like the sea waves crashing on the shore, and attacked Aogu.


    "Hum! Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll accept you, an unknown person, today. Seven kill demon skill, demon on earth!"


    Seeing that the man in silver refused to reveal his name, Aogu''s face sank, and he let out a low drink. Waves of demon roaring sound came out of his body, followed by seven black demon shadows with different looks rushing out of his body.


    As soon as the seven black demons appeared, they immediately sucked a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions into their bodies, and then turned into entities, becoming seven demons who seemed to climb out of hell.


    "Roar!!"


    After the seven demons turned into entities, Qi Qi opened his mouth and roared, and seven black sound waves surged out of his mouth, impacting on the silver true energy waves photographed by the man in silver, and all these layers of true energy waves rushed into the air.


    After the attack of the man in silver was disintegrated, the spirit of Aogu moved, and seven black demons flew to all directions of the man in silver, surrounding the man in silver in the middle.


    "Let me show you the power of my seven kill magic fire. It''s worth your trip to die under my seven kill magic fire!"


    As the seven demons surrounded the man in silver, Aogu suddenly pinched his hands, and the seven demons followed closely to make the same action. Finally, a black magic fire erupted from the seven people, turned into a huge flame ball in midair, and shrank towards the man in silver in the middle.


    These black magic fires sent out terrible high temperatures. Li Mu and other people with strong spiritual consciousness sensed a faint force of fire attribute law in them, and AO Gu unexpectedly also preliminarily realized the law.


    "This guy is dead. He is completely shrouded by this magic fire containing the power of law. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape at all. He will definitely be burned to ashes. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t even want to disclose his name. He really becomes an unknown ghost."


    Li Mu muttered with some regret, and with the contraction of the black flame ball, just when everyone thought that the man in silver must be doomed, suddenly, a silver figure appeared behind Aogu Ben Zun without any sign, but it was the man in silver.


    What made Li Mu and others look ugly was that with the sudden appearance of the man in silver, Ao Gu, who was the party, didn''t notice at all. He was still looking directly at the black flame ball in mid air not far away, and had no reaction to the sudden appearance of the man in silver.


    Looking at this strange scene, Li Mu couldn''t help spreading his spiritual consciousness and sweeping towards the man in silver. He found that the man in silver couldn''t feel it with his spiritual consciousness at all, just like it was composed of air.


    Li Mu finally knew why Aogu didn''t notice anything, because the man in silver completely ignored the telepathy and could only see it with the naked eye, but Aogu didn''t have eyes behind his head.


    Suddenly, the man in silver moved, and his right hand suddenly pointed out, directly falling on the back of Aogu''s brain. A silver aura was transmitted from the fingertip of the man in silver, directly into the back of Aogu''s brain, and penetrated into the center of Aogu''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    The man in silver pointed through his head, and Aogu suddenly gave out a sad scream. With the silver light flashing, Aogu''s head directly burst, and the headless body immediately sprayed three feet of blood.


    After Ao Gu''s head was broken, a black humanoid aura quickly flew out of his headless body, then rolled a storage ring and a three inch long black magic gun. Taking advantage of the man in silver''s unprepared, he flew out of the challenge arena directly and landed next to several other real king elders who came from the seven demon sect.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, he lost his body, leaving only Ao Gu, the yuan God, with a grudging cry. He was extremely unwilling, and was accepted by a real king elder of his seven demon sect with Lingbao, apparently to let him be reborn in the future.


    With the defeat of Aogu, the seven demons he turned out ran into the air at the same time, and even the black magic fire disappeared with it. However, with the disappearance of the black magic fire, everyone present did not expect that with the disappearance of the black magic fire, the man in silver who had been wrapped by the black magic fire was still standing in the air.


    "What''s going on!"


    Li Mu saw this strange picture for the first time. Like most practitioners present, he thought that the man in silver was trapped out of the magic fire package of Aogu with a secret method, and then he accidentally destroyed Aogu''s body, but the fact was obviously not like this.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the dissipation of the black magic fire outside the body, the silver figure that destroyed Aogu''s body disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before, which seemed unusually strange.


    "What a strange magic power. It''s interesting. I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I hope we can fight later!"


    As the man in silver ended the battle, Shi Zhijian, who was in the adjacent arena, suddenly said to the man in silver with high morale.


    "I''m not interested in you, Li Mu. I hope we can be on the same stage later. I''ve been waiting for this day for more than 100 years. I must revenge my revenge today!"


    Facing Shi Zhijian''s provocation, the man in silver didn''t even look at Shi Zhijian. Instead, he looked at Li Mu not far away, with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Li Mu suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. The meaning of the silver robed man''s words seemed to be an old acquaintance with him, and he had a lot of hatred with him, but Li Mu really didn''t expect when he had known such a person and had a hatred with each other.


    "OK! The third round of duel is over, and you all have a incense time to recover Zhenyuan. I''ll announce the rules of the fourth round of duel. Also, this is the Baoyuan spirit liquid agreed in advance. Take my reward to you from the Xiao family!"


    As the battles on the four challenge platforms were all over, Xiao Jie in mid air took out four jade bottles, and then pushed them to Li Mu and others with real yuan.


    Facing Baoyuan spirit liquid, although Li Mu was still thinking about the identity of the man in silver, he quickly put the jade bottle away. Even Shi Zhijian, who had always been arrogant, did not refuse this time, and also included Baoyuan spirit liquid in the storage ring.


    "For the sake of the fairness of the duel, this Baoyuan spirit liquid can''t be taken by the four Taoist friends before today''s duel is over. Violators will be disqualified from duel directly and dealt with as failures!"


    As Li Mu and other four people collected the Baoyuan spirit liquid, Xiao Jie suddenly added in the air, which immediately made Li Mu and other four people change their faces at the same time

 Chapter 1195

    Li Mu originally thought that even if he fought with Shi Zhijian at that time, he would lose a lot of real yuan, and he could use this Baoyuan spirit liquid to restore the real yuan, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jie to announce that he couldn''t use it.


    As soon as Li muliao pondered, he immediately understood the purpose of Xiao Jie. It was obvious that the other party was afraid that Li Mu and others would take Baoyuan spirit liquid to restore the true yuan at that time, which would be detrimental to Qu jianxie. After all, in the third round of war, Shi Zhijian and other three people showed strong strength, and none of them was weaker than that of Qu jianxie.


    "It''s really insidious. Xiao Jie is really not a good thing. Since you are not allowed to use it, why take it out, hum!"


    Li Mu scolded secretly in his heart, and he couldn''t bear half a trace of affection for Xiao Jie, the elder of the Xiao family.


    "The fourth round of competition is still carried out in the way of one-on-one competition. I have four jade slips here, which are the numbers of No. 6 and No. 7 challenge arena. You four are free to choose. Which opponent you will fight next depends on your own luck!"


    Xiao Jie didn''t know the inner thoughts of Li Mu and others. He raised his hand and took out four jade slips and threw them into the air below. Seeing this, Li Mu and other four people all urged their magic powers and ingested one jade slip respectively.


    Li Mu held the jade slip and scattered his spiritual knowledge for a while. The jade slip in his hand recorded four words of No. 6 challenge arena. He glanced at Shi Zhijian, the man in silver and Ren Xiaoyao, and then flew directly to No. 6 challenge arena.


    "Li Mu, it seems that God made me avenge myself. Since we are really on the same stage, I will end the cause and effect with you today!"


    When the man in silver saw that Li Mu took the lead in flying to the No. 6 challenge arena, he suddenly sneered, and then with a flash of silver under his feet, he also jumped to the No. 6 challenge arena.


    "Hum! Who on earth are you? Why don''t you dare to show your true face? You keep saying that you have a grudge against me. In that case, let me know who you are. Otherwise, what''s the significance of this war between you and me."


    Li Mu looked at the man in silver in front of him and said with a frown.


    "You want to know who I am so much. In that case, I''ll do what you want!"


    The man in Silver said, slowly taking off the silver veil on his face. With the lifting of his veil, he showed a face that didn''t look very outstanding.


    This is a young man who looks about twenty-three or four years old. His face is yellowish, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He belongs to the kind of person who is difficult to find his uniqueness in the crowd. As soon as Li Mu sees this ordinary face, he really can''t remember where he met each other.


    "Why, don''t you remember me? You are so forgetful. In the state of Chu, you cut off one of my right arms. I always remember this hatred!"


    "I just picked up your clock by accident. I thought I didn''t offend you. Besides, you finally took it back, but you just cut off one of my right arms with your cultivation. This is the biggest disgrace of my life for Zhang Chu!"


    The man in Silver said coldly when he saw that Li Mu didn''t recognize him.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu pondered for a moment, and then suddenly remembered a past event in his mind. He remembered that it was when he and Leng Qingcheng used the cross-border transmission array to return to the state of Chu in the Beidou world from the independent space where the taixuan hall was located.


    Because there was a little accident in the cross-border transmission, he used the Donghuang bell to protect himself and Leng Qingcheng at the critical moment. Although he finally successfully returned to the state of Chu, he was very embarrassed. At that time, the Donghuang bell was taken away by a passing little man, who was Zhang Chu in front of him.


    In those days, because I had left the state of Chu for a long time, I didn''t know anything about the state of Chu and the situation of the Li family at all, so after I recaptured the Eastern Emperor bell, I bullied this Chu and talked about the cultivation world of the state of Chu and the specific situation of the Li family.


    Later, because Zhang Chu was a disciple of the split cloud sect, he promised to spare the other party''s life in advance, so he only cut off the other party''s right arm. Li Mu suddenly remembered the little thing that had not been taken to his heart in those years.


    "It''s you, Zhang Chu, isn''t it? I really didn''t expect that you could stand on this challenge arena and compete with me today. I remember that you were just entering the realm of tongxuan for the first time, but you tried to embezzle my life Lingbao, and it was the disciple of the split cloud sect who didn''t have a good relationship with me, so I left your right arm."


    "I don''t think I''ve gone too far in this matter. I left your life at that time, which is your own destiny. I didn''t expect you to remember this revenge. It''s interesting. I see that you just fought with Aogu, and I think you''ll have a very human encounter in these years."


    "Your cultivation is good, but in more than a hundred years, you have reached the peak of the middle period of the real king from the early days of tongxuan. Whatever else, your cultivation speed is faster than me, but the cultivation speed and your real strength are two different things. Now you choose to fight with me, but you have to think well, so as not to destroy more than 100 years of cultivation!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Chu with a hint of persuasion and said that as Li Mu and the man in silver went to the challenge arena respectively, Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian had already flown to the No. 7 challenge arena. However, because the time for a incense stick had not come, Xiao Jie did not announce the start of the fight, so Li Mu and other four people had not started.


    "Hahaha, surnamed Li, don''t fart here. I Zhang Chu can''t forget the shame of breaking my arm in those years. I heard that you have fallen into the valley of falling demon, and I have some regrets. I can''t be ashamed before I fall. Since you''re not dead today, you''re fighting with me in a challenge arena. That''s providence!"


    "You wait to leave your life. I want you to regret breaking my arm that year!"


    Zhang Chu was not moved by Li Mu''s persuasion. His eyes were shining with silver evil light, and his tone was full of undisguised murderous intent.


    Li Mu knew that Zhang Chu''s hatred for him had gone deep into the bone marrow, and it didn''t help him to persuade him again. He simply didn''t say any more. He was ready to fight with Zhang Chu. Through the time freed by the last round of emperor Yun''s direct admission of defeat, Li Mu was in his peak state now.


    "OK! It''s time for a incense stick. The fourth round of competition, start!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jie in mid air inspired the prohibition token. Outside the No. 6 and No. 7 challenge arena where Li Mu and Shi Zhijian were located, the protective light shield was opened again. As Xiao Jie announced the beginning, Zhang Chu''s fighting spirit soared, directly turning into a silver light and killing Li Mu.


    Because he has seen this strange magic power of Chu, Li Mu plans to make a quick decision by means of thunder and will not delay time with the other party.


    On Li Mu''s body, Zhenyuan surged, and a layer of black gold armor covered with gold runes appeared on his body surface. Then he urged the great wilderness Leidi fist, which brought up a violent Zhenyuan strength and directly hit Zhang Chu.


    With Li Mu''s fist counterattack, Zhang Chu, who turned into a silver light, suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment he appeared again, he had come to the back of Li Mu''s body. The silver Zhenyuan Lingguang in his hand flickered, and a four foot long silver sword suddenly appeared in his hand. He held the silver sword and stabbed Li Mu''s back.


    As soon as Li Mu saw that Zhang Chu suddenly disappeared, he immediately released his spiritual power to the extreme. Although he didn''t feel very clearly, Li Mu also found the danger behind him. He wanted to or didn''t want to blow his backhand on the silver sword stabbed by Zhang Chu.


    "Boom!!"


    As Li Mu slammed his fist on the silver sword, there was a violent explosion in midair. Li Mu''s strong strength bent the silver flying sword in Zhang Chu''s hand.


    Just as Li Mu was about to intensify his efforts to completely shatter the silver sword, suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He turned to look behind him and saw a silver figure exactly like Zhang Chu, which had been silently bullied close to him. Before Li Mu could take precautions, the silver figure slapped on Li Mu''s back with a strong vitality.


    The dazzling gold and silver aura flickered, and a palm shaped gravure appeared on the black gold Rune armor on Li Mu''s body surface. Then Li Mu staggered and fell out in front.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After Li Mu was slapped by the silver figure, Zhang Chu, who was holding the silver sword, did not stand by. He raised his hand and slashed the sword sideways, bringing a sharp silver scar in midair, and quickly chopped at Li Mu''s head again.


    The two Zhangchu cooperated just right, and did not give Li Mu a chance to breathe at all. As soon as Li Mu was hit and flew, the silver sword mark immediately came to his body. Li Mu was forced and helpless, and the external space fluctuated and disappeared directly from the air. The silver sword mark crossed the air and fell into the air.


    "What a quick body method magic power, Li Mu, you think you can escape in this way, it''s simply delusion!"


    Seeing that his attack target suddenly disappeared, the two Zhangchu on the challenge arena instantly merged into one, and then a circle of silver light waves came out of his body, spreading rapidly towards the whole challenge arena.


    This circle of silver light waves is not condensed by the power of Zhenyuan, nor is it transformed by the power of space. It looks very much like the sound wave attack issued by Li Mu''s falling soul roar, but it does not emit any Zhenyuan waves, which gives people a strange feeling.


    Although the silver light waves look very unreal, and even a trace of true yuan fluctuations can not be sensed, its diffusion speed is very amazing, but in an instant, these silver light waves cover most of the challenge arena, even in mid air, and the picture looks very gorgeous.


    "Mercy palm!!"


    With the rapid diffusion of silver light waves, Li Mu''s figure reappeared with a faint spatial fluctuation right above the challenge arena.


    After reappearing, Li Mu''s powerful Zhenyuan force surged, and then his body was down, and his right hand was slapped with a palm, and a giant magic palm 100 meters in size, with a devastating breath, fell towards Zhang Chu below.


    This huge magic palm looks very visual impact. The surface of the magic palm is covered with a layer of dark golden dragon scales. In the center of the palm, there is a huge golden ''Zi'' mark, which contains a very powerful aura of truth, and cracks the space.


    Li Mu was above the hand of the great mercy demon, and opened the way with the hand of the great mercy demon and fell rapidly towards Zhang Chu below. Soon, he collided with the silver light waves diffused from Zhang Chu''s body.


    Although the silver light wave looks very ordinary and not very powerful, it emits a strange force after touching the hand of mercy. This strange force makes the decline speed of the originally aggressive hand become slower and slower.


    Like a heavy stone, it fell into the water from high altitude, and its speed became faster and faster before falling into the water, but as the heavy stone fell into the water, its speed became slower and slower, as if it was subjected to great resistance.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu also felt that something was wrong, and his Zhenyuan power in the middle of the real king increased the output. With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the ''Zi'' mark in the palm of the black gold magic palm suddenly sent out a dazzling golden glow, melting a large number of silver waves in mid air.


    After a large number of silver light waves were dissolved, the falling speed of the magic palm became faster again, and the distance between Zhang Chu was getting close

 Chapter 1196

    It seemed that he felt the terror of the power of Li Mu''s compassionate magic palm. Looking at the black magic palm closer and closer to him, the silver light wave diffused from Zhang Chu''s body, all concentrated upward, and surged towards the magic palm that Li Mu slapped down.


    "Hum!!"


    A void shook, and a large number of silver light waves gushed out of Zhang Chu''s body, and the black magic palm, which was getting closer and closer to Zhang Chu, hit together in midair, and immediately started circles of rapidly spreading void ripples in midair.


    Blocked by a large number of silver light waves, Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm fell again, but also became a little weak, and the powerful power contained was rapidly losing.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s so strange that I''ve never heard of it or seen it!"


    Under the challenge arena, in the area where Leng Qingcheng and diyun are located, the sword shadow looks at Zhang Chuzu blocking the silver light wave of Li Mu''s great mercy devil''s palm, and her face shows an unbelievable color. Based on her knowledge of the Lord of the heavenly secrets Pavilion, she is also greatly surprised by the strange silver light wave magic.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Chu before. When Li Mu and I went to the state of Chu, we met this man halfway. At that time, he wanted to take Li Mu''s life treasure. Later, Li Mu subdued him and cut off his right arm."


    "However, in those days, he was also a disciple of a second rate sect. His cultivation in the early days of tongxuan had nothing outstanding at all, but he didn''t know what had happened to him for more than 100 years, which actually made him have such amazing strength."


    Leng Qingcheng''s eyes have always been fixed on the arena where Li Mu is located. She heard the previous dialogue between Zhang Chu and Li Mu, and also remembered the things when she and Li Mu met each other. She was also greatly surprised by the strange magic of Zhang Chu.


    "Emperor Yun, you were born in a large gate like the golden light temple. Have you ever heard of the origin of the magic power used by Zhang Chu?"


    Jianying looked at Li Mu, who had been in a stalemate with Zhang Chu in the challenge arena, turned his head and asked emperor Yun beside him.


    Emperor Yun shook his head helplessly when he heard the words: "I also think I know a little about things in the cultivation world, but I have never seen this kind of magic power. It seems to be a kind of magic power that can weaken the attack power of the enemy''s magic power, not only the attack power, but also the speed of attack."


    "Listen to diyun, is this a magical power similar to the law of time? I''ve heard that the power of time can slow down the speed of things in a space range, but it weakens the attack power, which is the law of time, which is also easy and difficult to do."


    Huayun chimed in a little strange.


    "Weaken the attack power and slow down the attack speed... I seem to have heard my grandfather mention relevant things to me... Let me think about it... By the way, I once heard my grandfather say that in this universe, in addition to some extremely powerful Holy Spirits, there are also some extremely rare chaotic demons."


    "Although this chaotic demon family has a small number, their blood force is extremely powerful. It is called the strongest blood in the world. This chaotic blood is three times stronger than the blood of the Holy Spirit. They are derived from the chaos of the nothingness world. Among them, there is a monster called breath bat, which seems to have this ability!"


    With the discussion of Huayun Jianying and others, Zhang Mengjiao said with a dignified expression after thinking for a moment.


    "Chaos demon clan? I have also heard of it. It is said that in the ancient times, it was the world of these chaos demon clans. But with the changes of years, the chaos demon clan has long been a legend and only exists in history. This piece of Chu Ming is a personal clan. How can it have the magic power of the rest bat you said!"


    After listening to Zhang Mengjiao''s explanation, diyun said with some disbelief.


    "Dragon claw hand!!"


    Just as emperor Yun and others were discussing the weirdness of Zhang Chu''s magic power, the great mercy palm played by Li Mu on the challenge arena slowly became dim under the impact of a steady stream of silver light waves, as if it would disappear at any time.


    Li Mu suddenly shouted, and his left hand became a claw. He grabbed Zhang Chu from the space below. Zhang Chu''s body, which was constantly emitting silver light waves, suddenly fluctuated in space. A huge golden dragon claw, like the claw of the Holy Spirit real dragon, actually grabbed Zhang Chu across the space.


    Zhang Chu''s face suddenly changed to Li Mu''s dragon claw, which was played across the space. The silver aura in his body soared, and the virtual shadow of a silver bat more than ten meters in size suddenly spread out from his body. At the same time, a silver aura mask appeared outside his body.


    This silver bat looks very ferocious. It is covered with silver fluff and sharp fangs, especially a pair of silver eyes, such as the eyes of the God of death. However, people shiver when they see it from a distance.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron tapping, Li Mu''s golden dragon claw was firmly caught on the silver aura outside Zhang Chu''s body, and was actually carried down by the silver aura. No matter how hard Li Mu''s dragon claw worked, it was unable to break through the defense of the silver aura.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Chu, who was under the protection of the silver mask, raised to the sky and gave a roar. With Zhang Chu''s roar, the virtual shadow of the silver bat outside his body suddenly expanded a pair of huge wings, and at the same time, a powerful silver true air wave came from the silver bat''s body, shattering the dragon claw hand and the great mercy magic palm that Li Mu had transformed.


    Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly urged the river crossing step, retreated dozens of meters away, and opened the distance with Zhang Chu.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, how about it? They all say that you are the first person in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland and among the young generation. I think this name doesn''t match the fact. I Zhang Chu is the real first person!"


    After Li Mu was pushed back by one blow, Zhang Chuli was like a demon in place. His eyes were shining with silver evil light, looking at Li Mu with a proud smile.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect your boy to be really capable. What''s the first person and the second person? It has nothing to do with me, but if you say you''re better than me, it seems that the battle between us hasn''t been decided yet. Come again!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Chu with a pleased face, and his face was gloomy and cold. Then his hands became sword fingers, and golden arcs of light with strong metallic vitality, with a sharp edge, tore the space, and chopped at Zhang Chu.


    "Since you don''t agree, come again. When I cut off your head, I''ll see if you admit it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu launched the attack again, Zhang Chu showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The virtual shadow of the silver bat outside his body quickly faded down, and then he pointed at the golden light arcs rapidly chopped towards him, and circles of silver light waves reappeared.


    These silver light waves spread very fast, and soon blocked the golden light arcs emitted by Li Mu in midair. With the continuous impact of a circle of silver light waves, the silver light arcs that looked extremely sharp slowly collapsed and disintegrated from midair.


    Seeing that a large amount of Jin Geng sword Qi He sent out was disintegrated by Zhang Chu, Li Mu couldn''t help but sink his face. He took a deep breath. Golden runes surrounded between his right fingers, and a unique force of law quickly gathered in his fingers.


    "The law of sharp, break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s right hand gathered the power of the law and suddenly aimed at Zhang Chu. A golden sword Gang, with a unique force of the law, instantly disappeared in front of him. The next moment, the space in front of Zhang Chu flickered, and the golden sword Gang, with an invincible force of the law, flew out of the air, and the target was Zhang Chu''s eyebrow.


    Zhang Chu looked at the golden sword gang in front of him through the silver light wave he sent out. His face changed slightly. A pair of his eyes suddenly rose in silver light, and two substantial silver eyes shot out from his pupils, merged in front of him, and fell on the tip of the golden sword Gang.


    With Zhang Chu''s two silver eyes, Li Mu''s invincible golden sword Gang attack suddenly stopped, and a silver Zhenyuan barrier emerged from the tip of the golden sword Gang, resisting the attack of the golden sword gang. At this time, the golden sword gang was only three feet away from Zhang Chu''s eyebrows, but the golden sword Gang just couldn''t pass through the silver barrier and fell on Zhang Chu.


    "The power of law, this should be a metallic law, the law of sharp. I didn''t expect you to understand this power of law, but it''s a pity that you can''t attack me at this level."


    Looking at the golden sword Gang, which was only three feet away from him, but could not hurt himself, Zhang Chu smiled proudly.


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Chu''s confident appearance, and felt extremely oppressed in his heart. A golden vertical eye suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    With the surge of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, a powerful force of space emerged from the vertical eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow, and then a golden lightning shot from the vertical eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow, straight to Zhang Chu and shot in the past.


    Golden lightning contains a powerful force of space law. Although it is not as powerful as the real thunder attribute magical power, its speed is not slower than that of lightning at all. It burst a large number of silver light waves from mid air, and then combined with the golden sword gang that has not yet completely collapsed, impacting on the silver light curtain in front of Zhang Chu.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the silver light curtain in front of Zhang Chu. With the strike of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, the seemingly indestructible silver light curtain instantly cracked open strips of cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "The law of space!"


    Zhang Chu looked at the cracks on the silver light curtain in front of him, and suddenly his face sank. He didn''t expect Li Mu to have a first glimpse of the power of the two laws.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Zhang Chu reacted, Li Mu''s head flashed three feet yellow, and the Donghuang bell was full of strong dark yellow gas, moving out of the air, and instantly came to the air above Zhang Chu''s head.


    "When!!"


    As Li Mu offered the Donghuang bell, the Donghuang bell in the air above Zhang Chu''s head suddenly gave out a harsh chime, and a time rhyme was like a big net in the air, covering Zhang Chu head-on

 Chapter 1197

    Li Mu sent out three magic powers in a row, especially the attack of the last Donghuang clock time Daoyun, which completely did not give Zhang Chu a chance to react.


    Seeing the Taoist rhyme containing the power of time falling towards him, Zhang Chu opened his mouth in a hurry, and a silver aura flew out of his mouth. The silver aura grew from small to large, and finally turned into a silver mirror about the size of a foot in the air above Zhang Chu''s head.


    Although the silver mirror looks not big, its shape is a little strange. It is full of silver, and the mirror is also round like ordinary mirrors, but on both sides of the frame, two silver bat wings with the same shape as bat wings extend.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the sacrifice of the silver mirror, under the action of Zhang Chu''s spiritual consciousness, a stinging silver aura burst out on the mirror of the silver mirror, and then a silver mirror light was emitted from it. The silver mirror light turned into a silver light curtain in midair, trying to block the invisible attack of time rhyme.


    However, what Zhang Chu didn''t expect was that the time rhyme emitted by the Donghuang bell was all pervasive. The silver light curtain supported by his silver mirror could not resist the attack of time rhyme at all. Time rhyme flashed away, directly through the defense of the silver light curtain, and fell on Zhang Chu.


    As Zhang Chu''s body was hit by time Daoyun, he suddenly froze in place, and at the same time, his magical powers also collapsed, especially the silver barrier turned into nothingness in the first time.


    After the silver light curtain in front of Zhang Chu turned into nothingness, the golden lightning emitted by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect was unstoppable and fell directly on Zhang Chu''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    As his body was hit by the golden lightning, Zhang Chu''s chest suddenly burst, and a destructive force of space spread from his chest and spread towards all parts of Zhang Chu''s body.


    Although the golden lightning emitted by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect consumed a lot of power before, Zhang Chu was hit by the golden lightning without any defense after all. His body was centered on his chest and quickly annihilated into fly ash by the force of space.


    As Zhang Chu turned into fly ash, the silver mirror of Lingbao he sacrificed lost the support of Zhenyuan and fell directly on the ground.


    "Finally dead, this guy is really hard to deal with!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Zhang Chu was annihilated into fly ash by his space magic, Li Mu, not far away, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and summoned the Donghuang bell back, and then incorporated it into his body.


    Seeing that Li Mu was the first to end the battle, many onlookers under the challenge arena all looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian, who had been fighting in another challenge arena at a critical moment.


    "Be careful!!"


    Because the battle was over, Li Mu also looked at the battle between Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian on the adjacent challenge arena, but at this time, not far below the challenge arena, there was a sudden cry of anxiety from lengqingcheng.


    Li Mu suddenly felt wrong when he heard the words, but it was too late. The figure of Zhang Chu was silent behind him. Before Li Mu made any action, Zhang Chu showed an evil smile, raised his hand and slapped Li Mu on the back of his head.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, Li Mu was hit in the head by Zhang Chuyi''s palm, and immediately his seven orifices bled. He staggered forward and fell on the ground,


    "Hahaha!!! You think I Zhang Chu will die so easily. You underestimate me. As I said, you will die in my hands today. I will do what I say!"


    One palm slapped Li Mu to the ground, and Zhang Chu immediately stepped on Li Mu''s back. His foot contained strong Zhenyuan power. The black gold armor on Li Mu was broken inch by inch, and several sounds of bone fragmentation came from his body.


    "No!!"


    At first, almost everyone present looked at the arena where Shi Zhijian was located. With the sudden change in the arena where Li Mu was located, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Xiao Ya, who was sitting between the seats of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ya didn''t expect that Li Mu, who had already killed her opponent and won the victory, would suddenly be reversed. Instead, Zhang Chu secretly attacked her. Xiao Ya stood up in a hurry. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhan''s holding her, she would fly over directly, but even so, her eyes were red with anxiety.


    "Third brother!!"


    With a flash of golden escape light, Emperor Yun used his escape method and moved sideways in midair to come outside the challenge arena where Li Mu was located. He looked at Li Mu who was trampled on the ground by Zhang Chu, and his face showed a look of anger.


    With the first arrival of emperor Yun, Leng Qingcheng, Zhang Mengjiao and others also flew together. Because the challenge arena was guarded by a defensive array, they could not fly to the challenge arena, so they could only look at Li Mu in front of the protective light shield outside the challenge arena.


    "Zhang!! if you dare to kill my third brother, my emperor Yun will keep you alive from the Xiao family!"


    Emperor Yun felt that Li Mu still had a trace of vitality, and immediately relieved in his heart, but on his face, he was angry and threatened Zhang Chudao.


    "Hahaha!!! If you have the ability, come on stage and fight with me. Before, he said it himself. Life and death are destiny in the challenge arena. Besides, this is in the Xiao family, and you can''t help being wild!"


    Zhang Chu looked at diyun with a worried face and sneered with arrogance. He raised his right foot and stepped on Li Mu''s right arm in front of diyun and others. With a strong wave of truth, and a sound of bone crushing, Li Mu''s right arm bone was completely crushed.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the crushing of the bone of his right arm, Li Mu, who fell to the ground, gave a scream of pain. He raised his bloody head. Leng Qingcheng and others saw it, and they couldn''t help feeling a pain in their hearts. At this time, Li Mu''s seven orifices were bleeding, which was obviously caused by the heavy damage to his head, and looked extremely miserable.


    "Li Mu¡°


    Looking at Li Mu''s miserable appearance, Leng Qingcheng suddenly screamed, the true yuan power in her body ran to the extreme, and the magic power of seclusion was automatically lifted, revealing her cold and gorgeous face.


    As Leng Qingcheng lifted the seclusion technique and revealed her true face, a breath of Yin to cold Zhenyuan gushed from her body. At this moment, Leng Qingcheng seemed to turn into an ice sculpture that would not melt for hundreds of millions of years. She raised her hand and patted on the Yellow aura mask in front of her body. The Yellow aura mask transformed by the array instantly froze into a huge ice mask.


    As the Yellow aura mask was frozen, but for a few seconds, as the flags outside the challenge arena suddenly lit up a dazzling aura, the frozen yellow aura mask suddenly shook, shaking all the ice on its surface to pieces.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean? The victory or defeat in the challenge arena has not been decided yet. Do you do this to provoke the dignity of my Xiao family?"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng actually intervened in the competition on the challenge arena, Xiao Jie, who had been watching coldly in mid air, suddenly sank his face. His body moved, came to Leng Qingcheng''s side not far away, and said with a serious expression.


    "Untie this array!!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes without any feelings looked at Xiao Jie, and she said in a cold tone.


    "The competition on the challenge arena is not over yet. As the elder of my Xiao family and the person who presided over this competition to recruit relatives, how can I break the rules!"


    Xiao Jie was stared at by Leng Qingcheng''s cold eyes. Somehow, he had an inexplicable chill in his heart, but due to face, he didn''t agree to Leng Qingcheng''s request.


    "What nonsense rules! Elder Xiao, if my third brother dies in your Xiao family, my emperor Yun will not let you live! Untie the array for me!"


    Emperor Yun was also angry at the moment. He couldn''t care that he was on the territory of the other Xiao family at the moment, and angrily shouted at Xiao Jie.


    "He doesn''t want to admit defeat. As long as he admits defeat, I can naturally untie this array, but no one wants to break this rule before the victory or defeat!"


    Facing the threat of emperor Yun and Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Jie still didn''t change his mind, he said proudly.


    "Hahaha, admit defeat? He just wants to admit defeat. It''s too late now. Do you think I''ll give him this opportunity!"


    Before emperor Yun and others spoke again, Zhang Chu on the challenge arena sneered. Then he took a step forward and raised his feet. At his feet was Li Mu''s head.


    Leng Qingcheng and others saw this, and all mentioned their hearts to their throat. If it was only the damage to other parts of the body, as long as the person was not dead, they could heal and recover with pills, but if the head was trampled and exploded, Li Mu would be completely finished. Even if Li Mu''s yuan Shen came out, he would not escape the clutches of Chu.


    "I remember you. Are you Li Mu''s Taoist companion? When we met, you were so beautiful. I think it''s better to forget it with me. To be honest, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Zhang Chu raised his feet, turned his head to Leng Qingcheng, and said a frivolous word that made Leng Qingcheng more murderous.


    "If you dare to kill him, I must kill you, even if you die together!"


    Leng Qingcheng clenched his fists, stared at Zhang Chu murderously and said.


    "Alas! Why are you doing this? Although Li Mu''s cultivation is good, compared with Zhang Chu, so many people have seen that there is still a certain gap. Since you don''t want to be with me, I have to break your mind first. When you fall into my hands, I''ll teach you!"


    Zhang Chu didn''t care about Leng Qingcheng''s murderous eyes. He raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on Li Mu''s head.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that Zhang Chu''s right foot was about to fall on Li Mu''s head, at this time, Li Mu who fell on the ground suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Chu didn''t expect that Li Mu, who was seriously injured and had only one breath, could still escape. He immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and glanced in all directions, but he didn''t notice the trace of Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just as Zhang Chu frowned and looked for the trace of Li Mu everywhere, suddenly, the space in front of Zhang Chu flickered, and an invisible spike almost stuck to his face and shot into the center of his eyebrows

 Chapter 1198

    "Ah!!!"


    As the invisible spikes shot into the middle of his eyebrows, Zhang Chu immediately gave a scream. His hands held his head, and his eyes were full of blood, as if he were suffering unbearable pain.


    "Spiritual knowledge... The method of attacking..."


    Zhang Chu screamed and roared loudly. At this time, the space on one side not far from the challenge arena flickered, and Li Mu with blood on his face drilled out of the air.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? No matter how arrogant you are!"


    After Li Mu drilled out of the empty air, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. Looking at the painful Zhang Chu sneered, his left hand pointed at Zhang Chu, and a golden arc of light with a sharp edge cut towards Zhang Chu''s head.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Zhang Chu was being destroyed by Li Mu''s startling stab at the moment. He had no time to react to Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi. In a face-to-face manner, his head was beheaded by Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Zhang Chu''s head was beheaded by Li Mu, the silver mirror that Zhang Chu had fallen to the ground suddenly flew up automatically, followed by a breath of terror beyond the realm of the real king, emanating from the silver mirror.


    Without any sign, a silver pillar of light, with a strong force of law, shot from the silver mirror and shot towards plum wood.


    "This is!!"


    Li Mu felt how powerful the silver light column reflected in the silver mirror contained, which was definitely not stimulated by ordinary real kings. Li Mu reacted quickly, and the space under his feet fluctuated, and he wanted to cross the river and leave the place.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that as he urged the magic power of the river crossing step, he found that the space around him was actually completely frozen, and he couldn''t use the river crossing step at all.


    With the delay of Li Mu''s magic power of crossing the river, the silver light column from the silver mirror has come to him and is about to hit him.


    Just when Li Mu thought he was doomed this time, the space in front of him suddenly shattered, followed by a very ordinary white flag, penetrating the space and standing in front of him.


    The white flag looks a little old. The white flag is white and yellow, but there are three sonorous characters written on it, Bai Xiaoshen.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the white long flag appeared in front of Li Mu, the light column emitted from the silver mirror fell on the white long flag, and a strong force of law rippled in the air. This extremely powerful silver light column was unexpectedly blocked by this ordinary white long flag


    "It''s shameless for a person with extraordinary realm to secretly use poison hands to attack a junior!!"


    With the sudden blow of the silver light column blocked by the long white flag, Li Mu''s side space fluctuated again. A little old man who looked extremely thin in a gray robe appeared beside Li Mu. Seeing this old man in a gray robe, Li Mu immediately looked happy. This man was no other person, but Bai Xiaoshen.


    "Old and immortal, mind your own business. I want to kill the king, and no one can stop it. Even if you have extraordinary cultivation, it is not my opponent¡°


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s appearance, a very arrogant voice came out of the silver mirror with two bat wings. It sounded like a middle-aged man.


    "Hum! You can try, which old thing I should be, it turned out to be a wisp of demon soul!"


    Bai Xiaoshen grabbed the long white flag in front of him and stared at the silver mirror without fear.


    "Xiwang, help me!!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Chu''s headless body, whose head was cut off by Li Mu, flew out of a silver humanoid aura. The silver mirror moved sideways and came directly in front of the silver figure, which was Zhang Chu''s original God.


    "King Xi! Avenge me!"


    Looking at the silver mirror flying in front of him, Zhang Chu''s yuan Shen glared at Li Mu fiercely, and then directly drilled into the silver mirror.


    "I can destroy the body of the disciple I trained, boy, you are very good. If it weren''t for the fact that the Buddha hadn''t recovered much strength, you would have died in the state of Chu more than a hundred years ago. You have cause and effect seal on your body. I have cause and effect with you today, so you must die!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man in the silver mirror rang out again. After he said that, the silver mirror directly turned into a silver bat more than ten meters in size. The silver bat was full of a terrible and murderous spirit. It stared at Li Mu murderously, and then opened its mouth, and a circle of Silver waves gushed out of its mouth and went straight to Li Mu.


    The silver light wave emitted by the silver bat is no different from the silver light wave that Li Mu had seen before. Although it looks no different from the silver light wave from Chu, Li Mu can clearly sense it through his spiritual consciousness. This seemingly ordinary silver light wave contains a strong force of law.


    "Boy, be careful yourself!"


    Seeing the silver light wave attacking Li Mu, Bai Xiaoshen directly blocked Li Mu''s body. The white long flag in his hand suddenly shook, and a terrible smell of law suddenly burst out. The dense cyan runes on the long flag surged out, and turned into a huge cyan shield in midair, when he was attacked by a circle of silver light waves.


    "Boom!!"


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s hand, the silver light wave and the cyan shield constantly collided in midair, and an invisible air wave transformed by the force of the law suddenly burst out of midair, directly shaking the arena under Li Mu into powder. Even the aura mask transformed by the array outside the arena was simply unable to withstand the impact of this level of force, and many array flags, together with the Yellow aura mask transformed by the array, were all broken.


    Emperor Yun and Huayun and others saw that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly fled towards the distance, afraid to get close to the battle group of baixiaoshen and silver bats.


    "Master, what kind of monster is this? Why is it so powerful!"


    Although Li Mu was seriously injured, he could still persist in hiding behind Bai Xiaoshen. He looked at the ferocious silver bat and asked curiously.


    "You bastard boy, how did you provoke such a monster? This is the blood of chaos demon clan, Xi bat!"


    Bai Xiaoshen resisted the attack of the silver bat. Although he was not defeated for a time, his face was extremely ugly. It was obvious that even he was struggling to resist the attack of the silver light wave.


    "I didn''t provoke him, he wanted to kill me!"


    Li Mu looked at his right arm, which had no intuition at all, and said with a bitter face.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As the stalemate between the silver light wave and the cyan shield became longer and longer in midair, suddenly, the pair of furry bat wings of the silver bat slapped violently, and a silver whirlwind containing the power of strong law swept out in front of him. Together with those silver light waves, it impacted on the cyan shield transformed by baixiaoshen magic.


    "Click!!"


    With the addition of silver whirlwind, ferocious cracks opened on the surface of the cyan shield melted by Bai Xiaoshen, and it seemed that it was about to lose its support.


    "Old devil Xiao Chen, when are you going to stand idly by? If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being unable to stand it for a moment and destroying the Qingfeng mountain of your Xiao family!"


    Looking at the cracks on his cyan shield, Bai Xiao roared loudly at some place in the void.


    "Hahaha, Bai Xiaoshen, you also have today!"


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s words, an old man in yellow robes suddenly appeared in the void not far away. His face was smiling, as if he was laughing at Bai Xiaoshen.


    Originally, with the appearance of Bai Xiaoshen, the extraordinary power, almost everyone in the square had been attracted. The fight between Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian was forced to stop. Now another mysterious figure appeared, which immediately made the atmosphere in the venue more depressed.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    With the sudden appearance of the Yellow robed old man, all the real king level figures in the Xiao family saluted the Yellow robed old man in the void respectfully.


    "Don''t be too polite. You''re too careless. Everyone will be put in my Xiao family Mountain Gate!"


    Looking at the Xiao family who were very respectful to him, the old man in yellow waved his hand and said with a slightly ugly face. As he said, a strange yellow Rune suddenly lit up in the center of his eyebrows, and then he cut his fingertips and gushed a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence.


    After pouring out a drop of blood essence, the Yellow Rune in the center of Xiao Chen''s eyebrows suddenly flew out and merged with the blood essence in front of him. Then the drop of blood essence directly fell on the ground below and drilled into the deep ground.


    "Xiao Chen, a disciple of the Xiao family, borrows the bow of fortune!"


    As Xiao Chen''s blood essence disappeared into the depths of the ground, Xiao Chen suddenly looked sincere and shouted in the void. As soon as Xiao Chen''s words fell, at this time, there was a sudden imperial power that made life unable to resist.


    With the spread of Diwei, a yellow light broke through the ground below and fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, but it was a simple yellow bow.


    As soon as everyone saw the yellow bow, they all showed their eyes. They guessed that this should be the treasure of the Xiao family, the emperor''s weapon to suppress the Qi of the Xiao family, and the bow of nature

 Chapter 1199

    As Xiao Chen took out the emperor''s bow, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. Even the silver bat with fierce eyes showed deep fear in its silver pupils.


    "Boom!"


    The silver bat felt the threat, and its wings fanned again, and a silver vitality storm rolled out again, instantly impacting on the Blue Shield transformed by the baixiaoshen magic. With a loud bang, the Blue Shield directly burst.


    As the Blue Shield transformed by his magic power burst into pieces in midair, Bai Xiaoshen hurriedly grabbed Li Mu, and then the two disappeared at the same time. When they reappeared the next moment, they had come to the side of Xiao Chen in midair.


    "Demon, dare to be wild in my Xiao family and leave your life!"


    Bai Xiaoshen grabbed Li Mugang and came to Xiao Chen''s side. The true yuan power in Xiao Chen surged wildly into the lucky bow he held in his hand. He shouted angrily at the silver bat and opened the lucky bow in his hand.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the bowstring of the bow of nature was pulled apart, an amazing force of law quickly condensed out, and then a yellow long arrow condensed from the force of law appeared on the bowstring.


    With the emergence of the yellow arrow, the color changed between heaven and earth for a time, and a sense of emperor''s power that made people unable to afford half a silk of resistance again emanated from the yellow bow. Many people with lower cultivation felt this strong emperor''s power, and their legs trembled and fell on the ground.


    "Bad!!!"


    The silver bat saw that Xiao Chen opened the bow of fortune, and its wings pounced violently. With a surge of space, the silver bat turned into a silver streamer and flew away towards the distant sky. The speed was ten thousand meters in an instant, and soon it was far away from the mountain where Li Mu and others were located.


    "If you want to escape, you can escape!"


    Seeing that the silver bat ran away quickly, Xiao Chen in the air snorted coldly with disdain. Then he loosened his hand holding the bow string and shot the yellow long arrow in his hand.


    As soon as the long yellow arrow was shot from the natural bow, it disappeared directly into the air. The emperor cloud and other people below only felt a violent spatial fluctuation, rapidly passing through the space above his head.


    At the next moment, behind the silver bat, which was already dozens of miles away, suddenly the space fluctuated and flashed. The long yellow arrow pierced the void and shot right on the head of the silver bat, and an arrow pierced the head of the silver bat.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the silver bat was shot through the head by a long yellow arrow, even though it exploded in midair, it turned into a broken silver mirror and fell into the vast mountains below.


    "It''s an imperial weapon after all. The power of an arrow is so terrible and powerful!"


    Seeing the silver bat being shot by the lucky bow with his own eyes, Bai Xiao looked deeply at the lucky bow in Xiao Chen''s hand, and his face showed a deep color of fear. Although he was a person of extraordinary level, he was still unable to resist emperor tools.


    "Old man, you take it. To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that my cultivation is limited, and I can give full play to the power of one thousandth of the bow of nature. If not, it''s not impossible to piss your pants directly."


    Seeing the fear in Bai Xiaoshen''s eyes, Xiao Chen smiled proudly, and his tone was full of pride.


    "I''m convinced that I''m also convinced of the lucky bow in your hand, and I''m convinced of the lucky heavenly king, the ancestor of the Xiao family. You think I''m convinced of you. You really don''t know how thick your skin is, and how long your face is!"


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know what you think. Don''t you just want to show the details of your Xiao family in front of so many people? With your own strength and me, that monster is not an opponent at all."


    Bai Xiaoshen looked at Xiao Chen with disdain, and said with disdain. They seem to have known each other for many years, and there is nothing good to say when they meet. It is all a quarrel.


    "Hahaha, you old fellow, this has been missing for hundreds of years, and it''s still such a virtue. Forget it. Seeing that you are a guest from afar, I won''t hit you. By the way, what are you going to do when you suddenly patronize my Xiao family? Isn''t it for this boy?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to hit Bai Xiaoshen any more. After laughing, he directly asked Bai Xiaoshen''s intention. At the same time, the lucky bow in his hand suddenly turned into a little light and disappeared in his hand, while the invisible imperial power that accompanied the appearance of imperial instruments slowly dissipated in midair with the disappearance of the lucky bow.


    "You really guessed it right. I came here for this boy this time. I said that your Xiao family is also true. There is no reason to have this matchmaking meeting. If you want to get married, you can get married. It''s really outrageous to let Xi bat, a terrible monster, come in and make trouble!"


    "I think your Xiao family is getting worse and worse in your generation. Fortunately, you have been in charge of the Xiao family for so many years. If this boy dies in your Xiao family today, we will both be ruined!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said angrily.


    "You can really say that we are both doomed. What is the origin of this little friend? Even if you are a casual repairman, you don''t even pay attention to my Xiao family!"


    Hearing what Bai Xiaoshen said, Xiao Chen immediately put his eyes on Li Mu, who was seriously injured. At the same time, his eyes looked at Li Mu, revealing a deep color of doubt.


    "Well... Well, we can find a place to have a good chat. Li Mu, go and do what you should do. Take this thing. I think your injury is not light, which is good for your injury."


    Bai Xiaoshen said, took out a small white jade bottle and threw it to Li Mu. Then he looked at Xiao Chen mysteriously. Xiao Chen saw it and made a gesture of invitation to Bai Xiaoshen. Then the space outside the two people flickered and disappeared in midair at the same time.


    "Xiao Zhan, send someone to the place where xibat fell and search it carefully. Remember, don''t leave disasters and cut the roots!"


    As Xiao Chen and Bai Xiaoshen disappeared from the air, there was another majestic sound of Xiao Chen in the air.


    "Xiao Zhan obeys!"


    After receiving the order from Xiao Chen, Xiao Zhan on the Jingjin square below saluted respectfully in mid air. Then he whispered two words to an elder of the Xiao family beside him. Hearing this, the elder of the Xiao family immediately drove dunguang and left the mountain.


    Li Mu saw that Bai Xiaoshen had left and quickly fell to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, Emperor Yun and others rushed over.


    "Li Mu, how is your injury?"


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng came to Li Mu''s side, she began to ask anxiously. At the same time, her spiritual consciousness was fully opened and she glanced at Li Mu''s injury.


    "Alas, if it doesn''t matter, it''s my carelessness. That''s why Zhang Chu''s sneak attack was successful. This guy''s magic power is really weird. No wonder he has that arrogant capital."


    Li Mu shook his head. Although he was black and blue, his body was comparable to the level seven demon king, and it was not fatal.


    "Ren Xiaoyao! Let''s come again!"


    Suddenly, on the challenge arena where Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian are located, there is a sound of Shi Zhijian''s standing drink. Because there is an accident on Li Mu''s side, his battle with Ren Xiaoyao is forced to stop. Now, with the end of the matter, he continues to attack Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao took a worried look at Li Mu, who was seriously injured. Then he showed his fierce light and fought with Shi Zhijian again.


    "It''s all right. You''re fated. Your skull is cracked, the bones of your right arm are completely shattered, and seven or eight ribs are broken. How can you participate in the next fifth round of competition, alas!"


    Leng Qingcheng glanced through her spiritual consciousness and found that Li Mu''s injury was very serious. She immediately showed a sad face.


    "Third brother, I have a nine turn Bodhi pill from the golden light temple, which is miraculous for healing. Take it quickly. I hope brother can defeat Shi Zhijian. Even if he can''t defeat him, it''s good to buy more time for you!"


    Emperor Yun glanced at Shi Zhijian and Ren Xiaoyao, who fought again. Then he took out a golden pill bottle from the storage ring, poured out a golden pill from it, and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Jiuzhuan Bodhi pill, which is known as one of the top ten miraculous pills for healing in the cultivation circle of Yuheng mainland, is said to be some extraordinary powers, which are difficult to get."


    Looking at the golden elixir that emperor Yun handed to him, Li Mu said in horror. He had also heard the name of the nine turn Bodhi pill, but he didn''t take it.


    "The kindness of the second brother, brother, I appreciate it. This nine turn Bodhi pill must also be used by the golden light temple to protect your life at a critical time. How can I accept it? You don''t have to worry about my injury. Master baixiaoshen is not ready for me."


    Li Mu pushed the nine turn Bodhi pill back, and then he opened the jade bottle given by Bai Xiaoshen in his hand.


    As Li Mu opened the jade bottle in his hand, a strong vitality suddenly emanated from the jade bottle.


    "This is... This is the real water of revelation. I have seen this thing in the golden light temple. It is a good thing. It is said that it has the miraculous effect of life and death, human flesh and bones, and is the highest level healing thing."


    Emperor Yun sensed the contents of the jade bottle in Li Mu''s hand, and then said with a frightened face. Zhang Mengjiao and others also spread their spiritual consciousness and probed into the jade bottle in Li Mu''s hand.


    "It''s really the real water of revelation. Although I haven''t seen the real water of revelation, I''ve got three drops of diluted water of revelation before. This is really a good thing, but this transcendental elder is also too stingy, so he gave three drops, at least a little more."


    Zhang Mengjiao curled her lips and said.


    "You think this pure water can be found everywhere. With my injury, these three drops of water are enough for me to completely recover my injury."


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao disliked Bai Xiaoshen''s stinginess, Li Mu was immediately happy. He didn''t know what Bai Xiaoshen would be angry if he was present. The amount of this spiritual water needed to be consumed varies with the level of the user''s cultivation and the severity of the injury.


    In those days, when Xu Ruqing was dominating the city, it was only the cultivation of the divine realm, so a drop of real water for showing spirits was enough to recover her damaged body. Now Li Mu''s body is comparable to the seven level demon king, and his cultivation reached the middle of the real king, so it is far from a drop of real water for showing spirits to completely recover his injury at the moment.


    Bai Xiaoshen obviously knew the severity of Li Mu''s injury in advance, so he gave Li Mu three drops, but even if it was just three drops of water, it was a rare treasure. Li Mu didn''t feel that Bai Xiaoshen was stingy, but felt that the other party was very generous this time. He rushed to save himself in time and gave himself such a heavy gift in vain.


    Knowing that he was pressed for time, Li Mu said hello to Leng Qingcheng, and then poured three drops of real water in the jade bottle into his mouth. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and began to concentrate on refining the medicine of real water.


    Emperor Yun and others did not leave, but carefully stood beside Li Mu to protect Li Mu. At the same time, they also set their eyes on the fierce battle between Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian.


    "Dong!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the yellow light on Shi Zhijian rushed into the sky, and a huge real king Faxiang suddenly appeared behind him. He manipulated the real king Faxiang to punch through the void, hitting a torrent of yellow vitality transformed by the power of space, sweeping towards Ren Xiaoyao. The picture looked extremely gorgeous.


    "Xuanyue Seven Star chop!"


    Facing the attack of Shi Zhijian''s true king Faxiang, Ren Xiaoyao''s body changed into seven. Then the seven people simultaneously encouraged Zhen Yuan to aim at the yuan Qi torrent swept by him in midair.


    I saw seven purple light blades flying out of the hands of the seven people who were transformed by Ren Xiaoyao, and then merged into a purple light blade dozens of meters long in midair. With the power of strong law, they collided with the vitality torrent of Shi Zhijian in midai

 Chapter 1200

    "Boom!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s purple light blade and Shi Zhijian''s vitality torrent collided in midair, and immediately startled a dozens of meters thick vitality light column.


    The powerful energy light column directly rose into the sky, smashing the protective aura shield outside the challenge arena of Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, and directly poured into the sky hundreds of meters high.


    "The evil king broke his empty fist, and the sky fell!"


    After a hard fight with Ren Xiaoyao, Shi Zhijian once again showed his strange body method magic power. He flashed and moved in front of Ren Xiaoyao. At the same time, the power of law on his right fist was intertwined and surrounded, and a punch directly collapsed into the void and hit Ren Xiaoyao''s chest.


    "Nine Star disillusionment!"


    Facing the attack of Shi Zhijian with the power of law, the purple stars in Ren Xiaoyao''s body glittered. He raised his hand and slapped nine purple balls of light, with strong star vitality, hitting Shi Zhijian''s right fist.


    Although the nine purple light balls played by Ren Xiaoyao are only a few feet in size, each purple light ball contains the extreme strength of stars, just like nine condensed stars.


    As the nine purple stars hit Shi Zhijian''s right fist, the nine small stars directly exploded.


    The afterwaves of vitality produced by the self explosion of nine purple stars were very amazing, and concentrated into a circle of dark purple energy waves in the air in front of Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian, which directly shattered the challenge arena under Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian.


    "I didn''t expect you to cultivate your Xiaoyao sect''s Beiming true skill to this level. It''s really powerful. If you have the ability, you can pick me up again and remember the immortal evil king seal!"


    After many attacks, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t do anything, which made Shi Zhijian lose face. He immediately drank at Ren Xiaoyao, and then flew into the air with his feet on the ground.


    "Undead evil king seal!"


    After flying high into the air, Shi Zhijian''s right hand formed a seal, and then a strong Zhenyuan breath suddenly burst out in his body. A strange yellow talisman mark lit up in the palm of his right hand. Then he suddenly aimed at Ren Xiaoyao on the broken arena below and slapped it down. A yellow Zhenyuan light seal with a strong smell of death flew down towards Ren Xiaoyao.


    "It''s said that you are invincible at the same level as the undead evil king seal of the taixie sect. Today, I''ll break your invincible myth, Beiming Dou Zhuan Dafa!"


    Seeing Shi Zhijian''s undead evil king seal falling towards him rapidly, Ren Xiaoyao''s hands sealed on the challenge arena below. Then his hands turned in midair, and large pieces of purple runes poured out of his hands, transforming into a purple star light array more than ten meters in midair.


    In the purple star light array, there are many round purple light balls like stars, which are arranged in a spiral shape. Under the urging of Ren Xiaoyao Zhenyuan, they rotate quickly and finally turn into a huge purple vortex.


    At this time, the undead evil king seal played by Shi Zhijian fell from the sky and fell into the purple vortex transformed by Ren Xiaoyao''s magic power. A strange scene appeared. As soon as the undead evil king seal with a strong smell of death fell into the purple starlight vortex, it immediately turned purple. Then the attack direction turned and rushed towards Shi Zhijian in mid air.


    Looking at his attack instead, he attacked back towards himself. Shi Zhijian''s face changed greatly. The real yuan in his body moved again, and his backhand hit an undead evil king seal again, which collided with the undead evil king seal returned by Ren Xiaoyao in midair.


    "Bang!!"


    As the two immortal evil kings roared together in midair, the power of space was rampant for a time, and a violent roar came out in midair. The space between Ren Xiaoyao and Shi Zhijian was completely transformed into a dark nothingness under the attack of these two magic powers.


    "Return the other way to the other. The Beiming Douzhuan Dharma of Xiaoyao sect really deserves its reputation! With this magical power in your body, you can say that it is inborn to be invincible."


    With a flash of yellow light, Shi Zhijian''s figure reappeared in front of Ren Xiaoyao not far away. He gave a high evaluation of Ren Xiaoyao''s Beiming Dou Zhuan Dharma, which rebounded the magic attack.


    "This sentence came out of your mouth, Shi Zhijian. I''m really flattered by Ren Xiaoyao. Since you''ve said this, you should quickly admit defeat and leave the scene, and save more time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said expressionless.


    "Hahaha, admit defeat? Do you think I Shi Zhijian is the one who admits defeat? Although your Beiming Dou Zhuan Dharma is inherently invincible, it is only for ordinary people. For me, there is no unbreakable magic power in the world!"


    "You are a good opponent. I don''t want your life, at least not now. I can give you a chance. You leave now, and I Shi Zhijian will let you go. Otherwise, the next battle will not be as easy to deal with as before!"


    Shi Zhijian sneered, and then he looked dignified. It seemed that he had not used his full strength in the previous battle.


    Looking at Shi Zhijian''s dignified face, Ren Xiaoyao frowned slightly. He heard that Shi Zhijian didn''t seem to do his best. Obviously, the heavy head was still behind. Ren Xiaoyao glanced at Li Mu, who was still healing under the challenge arena, and then his face showed a unique color.


    "You can do it if you have the ability. Let me see your real ability to inherit the evil king of the too evil clan!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t mean to leave at this point. He stared at Shi Zhijian with cold eyes, and his body was full of war.


    "OK! Since you want to die, I''ll let you know how powerful I am!!!"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s iron heart was unwilling to admit defeat, Shi Zhijian suddenly roared up to the sky, and the yellow lines on his body, which were turned into runes, suddenly appeared, and then quickly covered his whole body, and finally gathered on the center of his eyebrows, which turned into a dark yellow ancient Rune seal.


    With the dense yellow stripes on his body, the temperament of Shi Zhijian changed greatly, and the expression on his face became cold, as if he had instantly become a cold and ruthless God of murder.


    With the great change of Shi Zhijian''s temperament, the Zhenyuan breath from his body has also become extremely strange, sometimes fiery, sometimes cold as ice, sometimes ethereal as the wind, sometimes fierce as thunder, and the Zhenyuan breath it emits has soared by nearly half.


    "Evil king ghost step!"


    I don''t know what kind of magic power Shi Zhijian has operated. After his temperament changed greatly, he suddenly took a step, turned into a rapid afterimage, and approached Ren Xiaoyao. The speed was fast, almost instantly.


    Shi Zhijian dodged to the front and back of Ren Xiaoyao''s body. A strange force of law in his right hand quickly condensed. Then his right hand became a fist and hit Ren Xiaoyao''s face with a lightning speed.


    From Shi Zhijian urging the evil king to attack Ren Xiaoyao with his fist, it''s all slow to say. In fact, it takes less than half a breath. The speed of Shi Zhijian has been so fast that Ren Xiaoyao, who has been locking Shi Zhijian with his spiritual consciousness, has no time to respond.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Looking at the fist that Shi Zhijian quickly smashed at him, Ren Xiaoyao was in a hurry and opened his mouth. A purple chain sent out a strong light of stars and blocked him.


    This purple chain is purple all over. It seems to be made of some kind of refined gold. With its sudden appearance, Shi Zhijian''s iron fist hit the front end of the purple chain without bias.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Shi Zhijian landed on the purple chain with a fist, and immediately there was a sonorous sound of fine iron fighting in midair. The purple chain was blown upside down by Shi Zhijian with a fist, and then it hit Ren Xiaoyao''s chest severely.


    "Poof!!"


    He was hit in the chest by the Lingbao he sacrificed. Ren Xiaoyao''s eyes widened and spewed a mouthful of blood. His chest sank more than half, and his body flew out uncontrollably.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Ren Xiaoyao landed, Shi Zhijian urged the evil king ghost step to Ren Xiaoyao''s body again. He raised his hand and hit Shi Zhijian again. Where his iron fist passed, the space was distorted.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of Shi Zhijian, who was chasing him, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly opened his mouth and roared at Shi Zhijian in front of him. He saw circles of purple sound wave gushing out of his mouth, taking the lead in hitting Shi Zhijian''s iron fist.


    Shi Zhijian was attacked by Ren Xiaoyao''s sudden sound wave, and his body''s moving speed instantly slowed down. Ren Xiaoyao took this opportunity to take advantage of the purple light under his feet, retreated hundreds of meters away, and distanced himself from Shi Zhijian.


    "Boom!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao just opened the distance with Shi Zhijian, and the Yellow aura on Shi Zhijian''s right fist suddenly soared, and a thick Zhenyuan accompanied by a faint force of the law destroyed all the purple sound waves in front of him in midair.


    "Is this the legendary secret method of the evil king, the evil king robbery!"


    Looking at the surge in combat power, like a person''s stone hard, Ren Xiaoyao endured the trauma of his body and muttered to himself.


    "Brother, you don''t have to delay for me anymore. Anyway, I can''t avoid this war. I''ll fight with the famous heirloom of the evil king!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was ready to attack Ren Xiaoyao again, at this time, Li Mu, who had been healing under the challenge arena, suddenly opened his eyes, and then flashed on the broken challenge arena under Ren Xiaoyao.


    At this time, Li Mu''s injury has basically healed. That is, the miraculous treasure of xianlingzhenshui, which is known as one of the five holy waters in the cultivation world, has such a fast healing effect. Otherwise, it is difficult to recover from Li Mu''s previous injury without ten days and a half months.


    "Third brother, you should be careful. This guy''s strength has reached an unimaginable level. I think he has no rivals under the extraordinary!"


    Looking at Li Mu who recovered from the injury, Ren Xiaoyao warned with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Since I came out of demon Valley, I haven''t fought with all my strength. Today just witnessed my progress in more than 100 years!"


    Li Mu knew that Ren Xiaoyao was worried about his own safety. He gave Ren Xiaoyao an indifferent smile, and then the seven demons behind him quickly appeared, and then quickly integrated into his body.


    With the combination of Li Mu''s heavenly demons, the thick dark golden thunder arcs outside his body suddenly appeared, and he turned the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to the limit. At the same time, the true yuan breath on Li Mu''s body soared, and his cultivation directly climbed from the middle of the real king to the peak of the real king.


    "Li Mu, you came just in time. You broke my rules. I will kill you today!"


    Shi Zhijian saw that Li Mu took the initiative to the challenge arena, and his eyes showed evil light and gave a low cry to Li Mu. Then he urged the evil king to kill Li Mu with ghost steps. Ren Xiaoyao knew that the Xiao family was present, and he couldn''t deal with Shi Zhijian with Li Mu. However, he had to accept Lingbao and withdraw from the challenge arena after being seriously injured.


    "The great wilderness nine combos, nine forms in one!"


    Facing the rush of Shi Zhijian, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flickered, directly prompting the river crossing step, and recoiled towards Shi Zhijian. At the same time, there was a sound of muffled thunder and explosion in his body. At this moment, Li Mu was like a god of thunder. He took up thunder and lightning with his fists, and blasted them together in mid air with the fists hit by Shi Zhijian.


    At this moment, time seemed to be static, and the figures of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian were very vague, because they both urged the rapid body method, and there was no time to stop, but their fists had already touched each othe

 Chapter 1201

    Silent, a circle of powerful to the extreme energy afterwave, from between the fists of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, surged out.


    This is a circle of invincible terror energy. The challenge arena that was originally broken due to the fierce battle between Shi Zhijian and Ren Xiaoyao was completely turned into fly ash under the sweep of the energy afterwave generated by this punch. Not only the challenge arena under Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, but also the large square ground outside the challenge arena was also cut off with a thick layer of gold essence.


    "Deng Deng Deng!!"


    Under the attack of dominating the world, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian retreated more than a dozen steps back at the same time, and the two men were even in this short fight.


    "Good boy, no wonder you are called the first person of the young generation in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Interesting, come again!"


    Shi Zhijian could take his fist at Li Mu and didn''t lose the wind. His cold and heartless face showed a trace of surprise, but his fighting spirit was unusually surging at the moment, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He just wanted to defeat Li Mu. He urged the evil king ghost step again and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s right fist bone clenched slightly, and he pushed the river crossing step to the limit, and directly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come behind Shi Zhijian, and his right fist suddenly hit Shi Zhijian''s forehead.


    Shi Zhijian''s evil king ghost step is not slow compared with Li Mu''s river crossing step. His reaction ability seems to be up to three points faster than Li Mu. Facing Li Mu''s shrinking body method, his backhand is a punch, and with a strong force of space law, he blows at Li Mu''s fist head.


    Li Mu knew that Shi Zhijian''s magic power at the moment had increased his combat power by nearly half. He didn''t want to fight hard with the other party. As his sneak attack was detected by Shi Zhijian and reacted quickly, he urged him to cross the river again and disappeared in situ.


    In this way, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian kept changing their bodies and attacking in the challenge arena that had not been considered as a challenge arena. Their body methods had been brought into full play, so that they had already fought against Li Mu and the stunned people who watched, and their eyes were simply unable to keep up with their moving speed.


    "Dong!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from somewhere in the sky. Li Mu punched with the momentum of thunder, with a violent thunder Gang breath, and Shi Zhijian punched each other in midair. This time, the two people directly broke the space in midair into countless pieces, and they actually hit the sky directly from the ground.


    "Wow!! I''ve heard of this Li Mu''s name for a long time. Indeed, it''s worthy of its reputation. It''s amazing that it can fight with this stone hard!"


    "Yes, Li Mu is said to come from a not too powerful sect, Jinyu sect. I didn''t expect that such a sect like Jinyu sect could cultivate such amazing disciples."


    "Don''t build momentum for Li Mu. I think he will be defeated by Shi Zhijian sooner or later. Don''t forget that Shi Zhijian is a disciple of taixie sect!"


    "This is also true. In the past, the entry of the descendants of the taixie sect into the world will inevitably cause a storm in the cultivation world. It is said that the people who came out of the taixie sect have basically not failed in the same level. I think this Shi Zhijian is no exception!"


    Looking at Li Mu and Shi Zhijian fighting in midair, there was a lot of discussion among the onlookers in the square below. Some of them were optimistic about Li Mu, but more people were optimistic about Shi Zhijian.


    "The evil king smashed his empty fist and cracked the ground!"


    As Li Mu and Shi Zhijian fought for longer and longer, suddenly, Shi Zhijian hit his fists together in midair, and unexpectedly hit a hundreds of meters long terrorist space crack in midair, extending like a branch, and encircled Li Mu.


    This stone Jian obviously has a deep understanding of the law of space. He wants to use the force of space cracks to strangle Li Mu in midair.


    In the face of the siege of Shi Zhijian''s space magic, Li Mu stopped urging the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. He opened his mouth and emitted a yellow aura, and the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by him. This time, after the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by Li Mu, a fairy array on it suddenly lit up, and then the Donghuang bell with yellow aura flashing all over it was twisted and changed into a yellow long knife.


    The yellow long knife looks extremely domineering. It is surrounded by a layer of strong dark yellow gas, and its blade shines a sharp edge. At the same time, it is accompanied by a unique force of law, which is the sharp law that Li Mu understands from Jin Geng''s sword spirit. "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    As Li Mu held the xuanhuang long knife in his hand, the real yuan in his body inadvertently poured into the long knife, and then he cut it sideways, a hundred meters long, full of domineering Yellow Knife Gang tearing space, with an invincible momentum of terror, cutting out all the space cracks hit by the broken empty fist of Shi Zhijian evil king in midair.


    Although the Yellow Dao Gang is not a real Dao body, its terrorist energy has reached the peak of the realm of true king. After it broke through the encirclement and suppression of the space crack, it did not dissipate at this point, but the attack did not reduce and fell towards Shi Zhijian.


    "Undead evil king seal!"


    Looking at the momentum like a rainbow, the Yellow dagger Gang, who seemed to cut the sky in half, came towards him. Shi Zhijian, who had always been arrogant, changed his face greatly. His hands were sealed, and with a sudden hit of the seal of the immortal evil king, he attacked the Yellow Dagger gang.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu''s Yellow Knife gang and the immortal evil king seal met in midair, an earth shattering explosion came out of midair, and then the space between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian was completely crushed into nothingness.


    A full-bodied space force, like the huge waves in the sea, swept madly in all directions, impacting layers of space like spray, layer by layer. This scene is as bright as destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This is still the combat power that the cultivator of the true king realm can exert. My God, if these two people are allowed to grow, they will surely enter the peak of martial arts in the future, invincible!"


    Looking at the terrifying scene in midair, Xiao Jie, the elder of the Xiao family, muttered with a shocked face. In fact, it was not just him, but also the hearts of many real kings and strong people present.


    "These two people are both at the same level of supreme level. Jian Xie, are you still confident that you can beat them by half?"


    On the Jingjin square, in the area where the disciples of wanjian sect are located, Wan Zhen looked at Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, who were powerful in midair, and asked the crooked sword heresy with a frown beside him with some worry.


    "To be honest, I didn''t, but after this battle, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, no matter who wins in the end, will lose to both sides, and the one who fails will even die. When the winner matches me, I will never let him walk down the challenge arena alive!"


    "Speaking of it, the duel and marriage recruitment conference held by the Xiao family this time, although it made me very unhappy, it didn''t do me any good. At least I can fight for the emperor and Taoism in the future, and cut off two strong enemies first!"


    Qu jianxie stared at Li Mu and Shi Zhijian in the air, and sneered with a sinister arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re right. With the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth and the acceleration of the process of cultivation, the day of the struggle between emperor and Taoism will surely come soon. At that time, as long as anyone becomes the emperor of Wudao first, it''s up to him to decide the Beidou world."


    "At present, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian are both people who can compete with the emperor and Taoism in the future. They must not leave alive this time!"


    Wan Zhen extremely agreed with what Qu jianxie said. He also had a sinister smile on his face, obviously ready to reap the benefits.


    However, as Wan Zhen''s words just fell, suddenly, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, who were fighting up and down in the air, attacked at the same time, and both of them looked at Qu jianxie below.


    "Despicable villain, unexpectedly want to reap the benefits of fishing, I''ll kill you first!"


    Shi Zhijian looked at Qu jianxie below, and suddenly roared angrily. He seemed to hear the dialogue between Wan Zhen and Qu jianxie, raised his hand and remembered the seal of the immortal evil king, and with a devastating breath, he fell towards Qu jianxie.


    "Qu jianxie, you want us to fight each other first, and then kill both of us. Your abacus is very loud, magic dragon dance!"


    As Shi Zhijian suddenly shot at Qu jianxie, Li Mu in the air didn''t mean to stand idly by. The strong Zhenyuan force on the dark yellow knife in his hand gathered, and then a knife fell towards Qu jianxie below.


    Accompanied by an earth shaking dragon roar, a black magic dragon with a length of more than 100 meters roared out of the dark yellow knife in Li Mu''s hand, and with a strong magic gas, it flew down towards Qu jianxie

 Chapter 1202

    Facing the attack of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, Qu jianxie''s face changed greatly. Without saying a word, he directly turned into a sword light and flew to one side.


    "If you want to run, you can run away. Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Qu jianxie reacted so quickly, Shi Zhijian turned and ran away. His eyebrow moved. The immortal evil king''s seal he hit suddenly fell, and then turned around and continued to blast towards Qu jianxie.


    As for the black magic dragon split by Li Mu''s magic dragon dance, it also circled in midair under the control of Li Mu, and then shot at Qu jianxie from another direction.


    "Congenital sword formula, thousands of miles frozen!"


    Obviously, he knew that he could not avoid the attack of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian. Qu jianxie, who was standing in midair, suddenly changed his breath, and the whole person was like a god of ice and snow.


    Qu jianxie, whose temperament changed greatly, pinched his hands and suddenly pointed to the undead evil king seal that was not far away from him. A strong Yin cold energy gushed from his fingers and turned into a cold sword gas more than ten meters long in front of him. With a force of Yin to cold law, it transited and generally impacted on the impressive undead evil king seal.


    "Bang!"


    Although the attack of the cold ice sword Qi was amazing, as soon as it fell on the seal of the immortal evil king, it immediately exploded, turning into a very cold ice attribute vitality, completely freezing a huge light seal in midair.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Qu jianxie temporarily resisted the attack of the undead evil king seal with his magic power, at this time, the black magic dragon split by Li Mu had come to Qu jianxie''s side not far away from the other direction.


    Facing the approaching of the black magic dragon, the true yuan breath on Qu jianxie''s body changed again. Unexpectedly, in an instant, it changed from the ice attribute breath from Yin to cold to the five element breath. He also exuded the true yuan power of five different attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which made people feel very strange.


    "Congenital sword formula, break it for me!"


    After the Zhenyuan breath on his body was transformed into the force of the five elements, Qu jianxie''s hands folded, and a faint force of law condensed from his right sword finger, and then he pointed out at the black magic dragon that was 100 meters in size.


    I saw a sword Qi containing the power of five elements shooting out from the tip of Qu jianxie''s finger, instantly penetrating layers of space and falling on the head of the black magic dragon.


    After being hit by the five color sword gas, the ferocious black magic dragon suddenly shook all over, and then exploded in midair with the five color sword gas, immediately starting a turbulent Zhenyuan gas wave, smashing a large area of space.


    "Click!!"


    As the black magic dragon was defeated by Qu jianxie, at this time, the frozen surface of the immortal evil king seal on the other side of Qu jianxie suddenly heard a crisp sound of broken solid ice, and then the frozen evil king seal suddenly rose in yellow light, which turned all the solid ice on its surface into nothingness.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to understand a trace of the power of the law of the ice attribute, but in front of my undead evil king seal, your shallow power of the law can''t be on the table at all, go to hell!"


    After the undead evil king seal broke through the ice, Shi Zhijian dodged and came to the light seal he had played. He sneered at Shi Zhijian, and then his right hand formed a Dharma seal again. Then with a violent Zhenyuan force, he slapped his hand on the light seal in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the infusion of Shi Zhijian''s follow-up force, the yellow light seal, which had already become dimmed, once again sent out a dazzling aura, and then with more terrifying energy than before, blasted towards the evil of Qu Jian.


    The seal of the immortal evil king, the unparalleled strong Dharma in the cultivation world of the taixie sect, is said to be the highest level magical power in the Yuheng continent. In the face of a more powerful attack by Shi Zhijian, Qu jianxie dared not relax at all. He pinched the formula with both hands, and then five runes of different colors, green, yellow, red, black and white, with the power of the five element rule, appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the five brightly colored runes in front of him, Qu jianxie drew a circle on the five runes with the fingers of his right hand. Under the traction of an invisible force, the five runes of different colors actually melted into one, and then suddenly burst out a powerful force of law, which turned into a four foot long substantive five color flying sword in mid air.


    "Innate sword formula, five elements in one, broken sword cut!"


    As soon as the five color flying sword condensed into shape, Qu jianxie printed a little towards the undead evil king not far away. He saw the five color flying sword rotating in midair, and then, like a meteor, with a strong sword intention and the force of the five element law, positively impacted on the undead evil King''s seal.


    "Ding!!!"


    As the five color flying sword impacted on the undead evil king seal, a sweet crisp sound sounded in the air. The undead evil king seal, which originally looked amazing, was forcibly resisted by the five color flying sword, and the speed of attacking Qu jianxie became slow.


    Although the five color flying sword resisted the attack of the undead evil king seal, Qu jianxie''s face showed a very laborious color. His right hand was a sword finger and desperately controlled the five color flying sword, but the five color flying sword was obviously half a point worse than the undead evil king seal, moving towards the rear at a slow speed.


    "Elder Xiao Jie, don''t stop it. Is there any rule?"


    Looking at Qu jianxie, who was suddenly forcibly pulled into the battle group by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, Wan Zhen shouted at Xiao Jie in the air with an ugly face in the square below.


    Xiao Jie was hurried by Wan Zhen and immediately showed a look of embarrassment. He was ready to speak to stop it, but at this time, the sudden change rose, and Li Mu saw that while Qu jianxie was desperately resisting the attack of Shi Zhijian, he actually urged the body method magic power to move directly behind Qu jianxie.


    "Qu jianxie, if you want to reap the benefits of fishing, I will send you to the West now!"


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared behind Qu jianxie, he gave Qu jianxie a ferocious smile, and then a thick green flame lit up on his right hand. Then he raised his hand and slapped Qu jianxie on the back with a strong Zhenyuan force.


    "Ah!!!"


    Qu jianxie was slapped by Li Mu, and immediately spit blood out of his mouth with a scream. Then Zhenyuan was lax on his body, and a layer of green flame spread on his body quickly, and soon turned him into a green fireman.


    With Li Mu''s successful sneak attack, Qu jianxie''s control over the five color flying sword was instantly interrupted. The five color flying sword lost Qu jianxie''s Zhenyuan blessing and was smashed in midair by the immortal evil king Yin bang. For a moment, the force of the five element law was rampant, and a circle of five color air waves started in midair, which looked extremely spectacular.


    The immortal evil king''s seal blasted the five color flying sword, turned into a yellow light in midair, directly came to Qu jianxie''s body, and then severely impacted Qu jianxie''s chest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Qu jianxie was burned with pain by the green flame played by Li Mu, and then was hit by the seal of the immortal evil king. His body broke directly in midair, and only a silver sword light flew out of Qu jianxie''s body at the moment when Qu jianxie''s body broke, and then flew to Wan Zhen''s side in the square below in a blink.


    The silver light faded, revealing a silver flying sword, which was Qu jianxie''s original life Lingbao, evil sword, but in the past, the dazzling evil sword, now a part of the sword body turned dark green, which was the terrible poison contained in the true fire of plum poison source.


    Because a piece of the sword was stained with highly toxic, the state of the evil sword was very unstable at the moment. On the half of the sword that had not been eroded by the toxin, there was a strong silver aura flashing continuously, and a sharp silver sword gas, madly impacting on the half of the dark green sword, obviously trying to force out the poison of the poison source true fire.


    However, the plum wood poison source is the poison of true fire, which is far from being comparable to ordinary toxins. It contains the strong poison of plum striped black scorpions. Even if this flying sword is stained, it is as easy and difficult to be removed as tarsal maggots.


    "Sword evil!!"


    Wan Zhen saw that in the blink of an eye, Qu jianxie, a good living man, actually only had this Benming flying sword in front of him, and it seemed that Benming flying sword was being corroded by a strange poison, and he immediately changed his face with an exclamation.


    "What a terrible poison! Ah!!! I''m not reconciled!!"


    With the exclamation of Wan Zhen, the voice of Qu jianxie''s extremely unwilling roar came from the evil sword. Although Qu jianxie''s body was destroyed, his original God actually hid in his life Lingbao and was not dead.


    "Wait, I''ll revenge you now! Where are the disciples of wanjian sect!"


    Wan Zhen took the evil sword into his hand. He took out a white Taoist talisman from his arms, and then pasted it on the evil sword. This white Taoist talisman did not know what kind of secret talisman it was, but it temporarily sealed the poison on the evil sword.


    After sealing the poison on the evil sword, Wan Zhen turned his head and greeted the dozens of Wan Jian sect disciples behind him. All the WAN Jian sect disciples, including the remaining six true kings, stood up.


    "Ten thousand sword sect disciples obey orders, form nine hell Heaven Sword array, and kill Li Mu and Shi Zhijian for me!"


    Wan Zhen stared fiercely at Li Mu and Shi Zhijian in the sky above, and then he waved his hand violently. Behind him, the six great ZHENWANG even took dozens of disciples of wanjian sect, all of whom flew high into the air and surrounded Li Mu and Shi Zhijian in a ring.


    "Elder Wan, I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to do so. Today, my Xiao family is holding a competition to recruit relatives. If your Wan Jianmen goes on like this, you''ll pay too little attention to my Xiao family!"


    With all the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect out, Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, immediately flew to Wan Zhen from a distance and said with a gloomy face.


    "Rules, your Xiao family has no rules longer than the fight and marriage meeting! Xiao Zhan, I tell you, don''t stop me, my Wan Jianmen has been polite to your Xiao family, your Xiao family has a good bow, and my Wan Jianmen''s fairy sword is not vegetarian!"


    Looking at Xiao Zhan who came out to block him, Wan Zhen shouted angrily, and didn''t give Xiao Zhan any face at all

 Chapter 1203

    "Lord Xiao, since there are no rules, it''s better for us to set the rules ourselves!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu in the air said a sentence to Xiao Zhan below, and then looked at Shi Zhijian.


    "Shi Zhijian, there is little difference between our strength. If we continue to fight, we don''t know how long it will take to decide the victory or defeat. I think it''s better to do this. How about we change the method of comparison?"


    Li Mu looked at Shi Zhijian and said solemnly.


    "In another way, how to compare? Are you going to compare the Dun method, the Lingbao, or the spiritual consciousness?"


    Shi Zhijian saw that Li Mu proposed a different method of comparison, and a trace of interest appeared on his cold face,


    "No, no, no, Lingbao, dunfa or spiritual consciousness, everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses, which is not interesting to compare. At present, there are 37 disciples of wanjian sect who surround us."


    "In this way, let''s go our separate ways and see who kills the most people in a short time. The one who kills the most people is the final winner of this matchmaking meeting. What do you think?"


    Li Mu glanced at the many disciples of the ten thousand sword sect who surrounded himself and Shi Zhijian, and said a proposal that changed everyone''s face.


    "It''s interesting. It''s fair. It''s more than who kills people. OK! I promise you, in that case, let''s do it!"


    Shi Zhijian hesitated slightly about Li Mu''s proposal, and then said something impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, we have to agree in advance. No matter what the result is, you can''t go back!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian couldn''t wait, Li Mu was ready to take action, and he interrupted.


    "Hum! Is Shi Zhijian the kind of person who has broken his word? So many people here can testify. Just follow the rules you said. If there is a person who repents at that time, he will die under the scourge!"


    "Don''t be so fussy. I, Shi Zhijian, must beat you today!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s mother-in-law, Shi Zhijian made a poisonous oath in front of everyone present. Then he greeted Li Mu, turned into a remnant, and rushed directly to the disciples of wanjian sect in all directions.


    "Jiuyou Heavenly Sword array, Qi!"


    Facing the Qu jianxie who rushed to kill, a middle-aged man in blue, one of the six real kings of the ten thousand sword sect, suddenly shouted. With the opening of the middle-aged man in blue, Qi Qi, 37 disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, took out their flying swords and sacrificed a purple flag at the same time.


    Flying swords soared in the air, emitting a sword meaning of different strengths and weaknesses. The array flag swayed and burst into a dark purple glow. As the thirty-seven people of the ten thousand sword sect took out the flying swords at the same time to sacrifice the array flag, dark purple stripes flew out of the thirty-seven array flags, intertwined with each other in mid air, and finally turned into a huge dark purple aura mask.


    The dark purple aura mask was 100 meters huge, trapping Li Mu and Qu jianxie in the middle. With the condensation of the purple mask, Shi Zhijian had rushed close to the purple mask.


    "Just break the formation, and still want to block my way, break it!"


    Shi Zhijian looked at the purple aura mask in front of him. His strong Zhenyuan force rolled around, and then gathered on his right fist. He punched on the purple aura mask.


    After all, Shi Zhijian is worthy of being the successor of the evil king. The purple aura mask with his powerful punch has split slender cracks, and the purple aura mask looks about to break.


    One punch failed to directly smash the purple aura mask, and there was an accident in Shi Zhijian''s eyes, but he didn''t stop. He raised his hand and punched again, hitting the purple aura mask.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Shi Zhijian''s second fist fell on the purple light mask, Qi Qi, the 37 disciples of the ten thousand sword sect who were outside the purple light mask, integrated his flying sword into the purple light mask in front of him.


    With the integration of 37 flying swords, the purple mask that had split many cracks instantly recovered as before. At the same time, in the air above the heads of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, a dark purple array changed by Zhenyuan suddenly appeared.


    The dark purple array is hundreds of meters wide. It floats in midair and covers the whole purple aura.


    On the dark purple array, there are a lot of purple sword shaped runes. These sword shaped runes are constantly intertwined and evolved on the array. At the same time, a powerful sword intention emanates from it and is locked on Li Mu and Shi Zhijian below.


    "Boom!!!"


    Shi Zhijian''s second fist fell on the purple mask that had recovered in front of him again. The power contained in his fist was much stronger than the previous first fist.


    However, what Shi Zhijian didn''t expect was that his second punch was not as effective as his first punch. With a heavy dull sound, he only smashed a few small cracks on the surface of the purple mask, but still failed to break the dark purple mask.


    "Jiuyou Heavenly Sword array, kill!"


    As Shi Zhijian''s second fist fell, the blue robed middle-aged man of wanjianmen shouted again, and the purple flag in front of him waved. On the dark purple array above the heads of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, a black ghost of the demon king suddenly condensed.


    Although the shadow of the black demon king was condensed and evolved from the rune and looked very vague, with its mouth open, countless dark purple sword Qi flew out of the array immediately, with a strong Zhenyuan breath, falling towards Li Mu and Shi Zhijian.


    "Sword array! Some meaning, but under the seal of my undead evil king, they all have to be smashed!"


    Seeing a lot of dark purple sword Qi flying towards him, Shi Zhijian saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. The power of the law on his right hand was diffuse, and then suddenly hit a seal of the immortal evil king, which fell on the purple mask in front of him,


    "Boom!!"


    With the printing of Shi Zhijian''s undead evil king, a huge hole instantly appeared on the dark purple aura mask, and Shi Zhijian rushed out of the siege of the purple mask.


    Unlike Shi Zhijian, who broke the array with brute force, Li Mu seemed very indifferent in the face of many dark purple sword attacks. He took out a golden gourd, and then directly urged the golden gourd in his hand with Zhenyuan without saying a word.


    As Li Mu urged the golden gourd in his hand, a violent attraction rolled out of the golden gourd, drawing a large amount of purple sword gas into the golden gourd.


    At the same time, Li Mu patted several spirit beast bags pinned to his waist and released more than 500 fake insect kings and gold buns.


    As Li Mu released the God killing insects, hundreds of God killing insects turned into arrow shapes in midair, and then directly shot on the purple mask, and forcibly shot through the purple mask.


    "Go to hell!"


    Shi Zhijian rushed out of the siege of the purple aura mask and flew directly in front of a young disciple of the ten thousand sword sect. He raised his hand and punched out. This disciple of the ten thousand sword sect, who had only the medium-term cultivation of tongxuan, was directly blasted in midair.


    Shi Zhijian wanted to beat Li Mu in his heart, so after he got out of the purple mask, he entered a crazy state of slaughter. When he saw the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, he killed them, scared the dozens of disciples of the ten thousand sword sect to cry for their parents, and fled in all directions.


    As soon as the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect escaped, Shi Zhijian''s attack speed became faster. Because of the gap in strength, he dealt with every disciple of the ten thousand sword sect very simply, all with fists. These disciples of the ten thousand sword sect could not carry his fist at all, but in a few moments, Shi Zhijian killed seven or eight disciples of the ten thousand sword sect.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just when Shi Zhijian was wanjianmen disciples slaughtered wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanzhimen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjianmen wanjian.


    Although these God killing insects look unimpressive, their flight speed is really not slow. These disciples of the ten thousand sword sect can''t get rid of them at all, especially one of the three-star Scarab King, even Shi Zhijian can''t help but show a trace of fear.


    Looking at Li Mu who has won the upper hand, Shi Zhijian''s face showed a deep unwilling color. He gave up chasing the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect and flew directly in front of Li Mu. With the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect scattered and fled, the nine hell Heaven Sword array had already been defeated, and Li Mu stood in place all the time without action.


    "Li Mu! It doesn''t count! You didn''t win with your true skills by using holy soldiers and spirit worms!"


    Looking at the indifferent Li Mu in front of him, Shi Zhijian opened his mouth angrily.


    "How can we not count, Shi Zhijian, we didn''t say in advance that we can''t use holy instruments and spirit insects. Don''t forget, you made an oath yourself, and you forgot so soon?"


    Li Mu knew that Shi Zhijian was extremely oppressed, but he smiled calmly and didn''t care.


    "You!... if you say so, you didn''t say you can use holy soldiers and spirit insects. It doesn''t count. If so, we might as well fight again, even if we fight for three days and nights!"


    Shi Zhijian said that the internal skill worked, and he wanted to start again.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the descendant of the evil king of the tangtangtaixie sect was a despicable and unscrupulous man who didn''t keep his word. Aren''t you afraid to die under the scourge!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was ready to fight, Li Mu sneered and said that he didn''t mean to fight with Shi Zhijian.


    "You!... I''m despicable? Thanks to you, you can say it, but you still say I''m despicable. I think you''re despicable. If you have the ability, fight with me openly, and don''t waste your breath here!"


    Shi Zhijian''s face turned red by Li Mu''s sarcastic words. The Zhenyuan breath that had been emitted from his body converged. For a time, he didn''t make a move, and he felt unable to swallow this tone if he didn''t make a move

 Chapter 1204

    Suddenly, hundreds of spiritual lights flew to Li Mu''s side from all directions in the air, but a large number of God killing insects released by Li Mu all returned to his side.


    At this moment, all the thirty-seven disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, except for the three strong ZHENWANG who have retreated to Wan Zhen''s side, have fallen. Wan Zhen''s face turned red with anger, but he was afraid of the strength of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, so he didn''t dare to take action.


    Most of the thirty-four people who fell in wanjianmen died at the mouth of killing gods and insects, while Shi Zhijian killed only seven or eight people.


    Shi Zhijian looked at the many God killing insects clustered around Li Mu, and his eyes showed deep fear. As a descendant of the taixie sect, he naturally knew how terrible it was when the God killing insect reached the level of the pseudo insect king, especially the three star insect King Jinzhen.


    "Shi Zhijian, I think so. Whether I''m shameless or you''re not convinced, let''s let the master of the Xiao family, Xiao Zhan, judge it?"


    "Anyway, this matchmaking meeting was also held by his Xiao family. In addition, the one who wants to marry is his only daughter. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste time with Shi Zhijian anymore, because the time for him to fight with the devil was almost at the end. He glanced at Xiao Zhan who was staring at him and said.


    "Hum!! why! Everyone knows that I offended the Xiao family today. The Xiao family may hate me in their hearts. I won''t be fooled by you again!"


    "Besides, I''m not interested in their Xiao family women. My interest is to defeat you! Let''s come again!"


    Shi Zhijian dismisses Li Mu''s suggestions. He says that his right hand becomes a fist, and a force of law condenses from his fist, so he wants to fight Li Mu.


    "Presumptuous! Since you are not interested in my Xiao family, why do you come to my Xiao family? Get out!"


    Without waiting for Shi Zhijian''s hand, the force of space beside Li Mu moved. An old man in a yellow robe suddenly appeared beside Li Mu. This man exuded a terrible smell far beyond the realm of the real king. It was Xiao Chen, the ancestor of the Xiao family who left not long ago.


    "You!!!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Xiao Chen, a strong man in the extraordinary realm, Shi Zhijian immediately turned pale and retreated a few steps back. The previous scene of Xiao Chen urging the emperor''s bow of creation is still in his mind.


    Although Shi Zhijian is confident among his peers that he is invincible in the world, he still dare not be too arrogant in the face of Xiao Chen, a strong man with an extraordinary realm. After all, although there is only a realm difference between extraordinary and real king, it is actually an insurmountable natural barrier.


    "What''s the matter with me? I tell you, if it''s not for your master''s face today, I can''t help but teach you a good lesson. You''ve broken my Xiao family''s rules twice and again, arrogant and arrogant. Just rush at this, and I can''t afford to waste you!"


    Although Xiao Chen is old, there is no doubt that the strong man in the extraordinary realm is domineering. His tone is cold, staring at Shi Zhijian angrily.


    Shi Zhijian was severely criticized by Xiao Chen. Although he was extremely unwilling, he also forbear and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Li Mu, the matter between us is not over yet. Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will make a difference with you!"


    After being scolded mercilessly by Xiao Chen, Shi Zhijian stared at Li Mu and gnashed his teeth. Then he turned into a yellow light regardless of the eyes of the people present, and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving the Xiao family.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say much about Shi Zhijian''s departure. He looked down at Xiao Zhan in the square below. Then his lips moved, and he heard with Xiao zhanlingzhi, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Come with me, I have something to discuss with you!"


    After a few words with Xiao Zhan, Xiao Chen turned to Li Mu and said something unexpected to Li Mu.


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Chen grabbed Li Mu''s shoulder, and then the two disappeared in place out of thin air, leaving only the stunned people in the square below. They didn''t know what important things Xiao Chen and Li Mu needed to discuss separately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the results of this matchmaking meeting, Li Mu''s skills are overwhelming. I announce that I will marry Xiao Ya, my daughter of Xiao Zhan, to him..."


    With the departure of Li Mu and Xiao Chen, Xiao Zhan on the challenge arena below stirred up spiritual consciousness and loudly announced to the thousands of people left on the square


    On the top of a steep mountain in the Qingfeng mountains, in a man-made jade Pavilion, with a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and Xiao Chen appeared out of thin air.


    "Master baixiaoshen!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared in the jade Pavilion, he saw Bai Xiaoshen sitting beside a jade table in the pavilion. At this time, Bai Xiaoshen was holding a wine glass and tasting spirit wine with aftertaste on his face. He was unaware of Li Mu''s arrival.


    "Come on, how about that little guy of the too evil sect? It''s hard to deal with."


    With Li Mu''s opening, Bai Xiaoshen put down his glass and looked at Li Mu.


    "It''s really strong. I''m not sure I can beat him with my real skills, but if he wants to beat me, it''s not so easy. If he fights hard, he can only lose both."


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from Bai Xiaoshen, he answered truthfully.


    "Your boy is still honest. Alas, even so, you actually won. You should know that your real cultivation now is only in the middle of the real king. Once you reach the late stage of the real king, that Shi Zhijian is not your opponent at all."


    Bai Xiaoshen said with a smile. Li Mu smiled awkwardly at the speech, and didn''t say anything more.


    "Sit down, don''t stand silly."


    Xiao Chen went to the jade table and sat down, then motioned Li Mu to sit down.


    "This... I''ll just stand here. I dare not sit with two predecessors."


    Li Mu stood where he was and didn''t move. Although he thought highly of himself on weekdays, he also knew the rules. In front of people at the level of Bai Xiaoshen and Xiao Chen, he didn''t dare to be big.


    "If you want to sit, you can sit. There are so many rules!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s restrained appearance, Xiao Chen said with some displeasure.


    "Sit down, you are just born hundreds of thousands of years later than us. In terms of cultivation talent, we two old guys are not as good as you. There is nothing to be constrained."


    Bai Xiaoshen winked at Li Mu, then smiled lightly and said, Li Mu heard that it was hard to push away, so he had to sit opposite Xiao Chen and Bai Xiaoshen.


    "I heard Bai Xiaoshen say that you have rebuilt the Blood Sword alliance and become the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Are you going to start swallowing the five alliances?"


    After Li Mu sat down, Xiao Chen didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked Li Mudao.


    "This... Is true, but there are still some things not ready, so this plan has not been implemented in time."


    Li Mu is not surprised that Bai Xiaoshen knows his plan. After all, he has ordered Jian Yi to find the other party before. In addition, the other party is also the nominal military division of the Blood Sword alliance. Maybe the other party learned his plan from other channels.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Bai Xiaoshen actually told Xiao Chen about it. Although Li Mu was a little helpless, he nodded truthfully.


    "So, you came to my Xiao family to attend this matchmaking meeting to get me to cooperate with your blood sword alliance. Otherwise, you wouldn''t work so hard in the challenge arena. Am I right?"


    Xiao Chen asked with a slight frown.


    "This... What the elder said is wrong. In fact, Xiao Ya, the younger generation and the aristocrat, has already had the reality of a Taoist couple. I came to the Bidou marriage meeting this time mainly for her."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think about forming an alliance with the aristocracy. After all, the aristocracy is a big family inherited by the emperor. The Blood Sword alliance left by my father is just an underground organization that can''t be on the table. How dare I Li Mu climb up."


    Li Mu was afraid that Xiao Chen misunderstood the impure purpose of coming to the Bidou marriage recruitment conference, and quickly opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "Your boy can talk. After listening to you, you are still a deep and righteous person. If you can''t defeat the heroes and win the position of challenge leader this time, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Chen sneered and asked again. His words seemed to have another meaning

 Chapter 1205

    "If you really can''t win the challenge master, then the younger generation will have to use brute force to rob people. To be honest, Xiao Ya has already had my child, so even if I stabbed the sky, I will take her to leave the Xiao family."


    "I know predecessors will think that I Li Mu is arrogant, but this is my real idea. Even if I can''t leave your Xiao family alive, I won''t shrink back. After all, I can''t let my women and children follow others!"


    Li Mu and Xiao Chen looked at each other and said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "What! You said that Xiao Ya had your child? This... How is this possible? I heard that Jian Yi guy said that although you and Xiao Ya have deep feelings, I haven''t heard that she has children. Besides, it seems that this is your first meeting in a hundred years!"


    Hearing that Xiao Ya had Li Mu''s child, Bai Xiaoshen drank the spirit wine in his mouth and almost didn''t spit it out. He said with a surprised look on his face, not only Bai Xiaoshen, but also Xiao Chen showed an unexpected look on his face. Obviously, he didn''t know about this matter in advance.


    "In fact, Xiao Ya had my child as early as a hundred years ago, but at that time, my life and death were unknown, so she decided to seal the child without authorization. Master Xiao Zhan already knew this and was ready to complete the matter between me and Xiao Ya. If the two elders don''t believe me, they can call master Xiao Zhan to confront."


    Li Mu knew that he didn''t explain things clearly, and he really couldn''t cope with the two extraordinary antiques in front of him, he explained truthfully.


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that I misunderstood you. I thought you came to my Xiao family''s competition and marriage meeting to take the opportunity to connect with my Xiao family and expand the strength of your blood sword alliance."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Xiao Chenchang loosened his airway.


    "Elder Xiao Chen, the younger generation is also dissatisfied with you. I have also discussed with elder Xiao Zhan about the alliance with your Xiao family. He is not interested in cooperating with my blood sword alliance. In addition, I can also guarantee that as long as I really unify the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland, I will definitely give you a share of the Xiao family. After all, elder Xiao Zhan is also my father-in-law."


    Li Mu said sincerely.


    "Your tone is really not small. I have heard a little about the strength of your blood sword alliance, but you underestimate the five sects alliance. You think those sects that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years can really be defeated so easily. It''s simply unknown!"


    "There are many things, you can''t see clearly just by looking at the surface. I can guarantee that with the strength of your blood sword alliance, even if it is the combination of Jinyu sect, Xueling sect and Cangshan sword sect, it is impossible to swallow the five alliances."


    "I admit that there are forty or fifty strong men in your blood sword alliance in the realm of true kings, and they have been able to gain a foothold in the cultivation world, but in the first place, your blood sword alliance is far from enough!"


    Xiao Chen sneered slightly with disdain. Li Mu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Bai Xiaoshen, but Bai Xiaoshen didn''t know whether it was intentional at the moment. He just tasted the spirit wine in his hand, and didn''t care about Li Mu and Xiao Chen at all.


    "The details of this thing, my blood sword alliance is indeed insufficient. Compared with the imperial inheritance of aristocracy, it is naturally more impossible to compare, but no matter whether there is a comparison or not, I will go on, because I have been halfway, and there is no turning back!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu showed a decisive color. He didn''t know what Xiao Chen wanted to express, but he would never agree to let him give up the plan he had been brewing in his heart for a long time. Until now, he has practiced, and he hasn''t understood any other truth, but he has deeply understood the truth of "strength is supreme".


    Without strong enough strength, Li Mugen could not have fought against such large gates as the desperate palace, wanjian gate and Zhong Tianzi leizong, and even some of his friends and relatives would not be able to keep it, let alone find Li chongtian''s whereabouts and go to Tianji mainland to save huntian.


    "You!! you are stupid. You dare to challenge five leagues regardless of your own strength. You... Are so angry with me!"


    "To tell you the truth, there is another reason why I brought you here today. But before I tell you this, I have to ask you a question first. What is the reason why you rebuild the Blood Sword alliance and want to destroy the five alliances?"


    Xiao Chen was angry with Li Mu''s stubborn attitude. After thinking about it, he continued to ask.


    Li Mu had long guessed that Xiao Chen brought himself here for absolutely another purpose. After hesitating for a moment, he directly said, "there are many reasons why I do this, including the consideration of the safety of myself and my relatives and friends around me in the future, and the reason why some personal resentments have to rely on the power of a huge force."


    "In this way, all you have to do is to ensure the safety of your relatives and friends around you, and the other is to deal with your enemies. Is there anything wrong with my understanding?"


    Xiao Chen said gravely after hearing Li Mu''s explanation.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech: "what the elder said is basically right. The elder has asked so many questions. Can you tell the younger generation why you brought me here?"


    "Hahaha, of course, for what you said, I have a plan to have the best of both worlds, which can not only ensure the safety of you and your relatives and friends around you, but also achieve your goal of dealing with your enemies."


    "Your Blood Sword alliance is not a small force at present, but if you really want to achieve what you expected in your plan, the probability is not very large, because the inside story of the five alliances is far beyond your imagination."


    "Secondly, the three allies of Jin Yuzong, Xue lingzong and Cangshan sword sect may not be reliable at that time. Maybe it''s not impossible for them to reap the benefits after your bloody sword alliance and the five sect alliance are defeated."


    "In addition, don''t forget that there is more than one north of Yuheng continent. There are many forces in the middle, such as wanjianmen, who have always wanted to reach into the north of your continent, as well as the seven demon sect in the east of the continent."


    "But if you can cooperate with my Xiao family, it will be different. First of all, my Xiao family is an imperial inheritance, with imperial instruments to suppress Qi. On this point, you can absolutely suppress all the forces in the cultivation world in the northern part of your mainland!"


    "Secondly, once you and Xiao Ya are finished, you will be my Xiao family. Then we are a family. When I say this, you should understand what I mean."


    Xiao Chen said, looking at Li Mudao with clear eyes.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the words. He and Xiao Chen looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "sorry for your ignorance, the younger generation doesn''t really understand what the elder said. I just said it. I have talked with elder Xiao Zhan, and my blood sword alliance is willing to cooperate with the aristocracy."


    "You''re wrong. I don''t mean to cooperate with your blood sword alliance, but to integrate your blood sword alliance into our Xiao family. In this way, our Xiao family will fully support your blood sword alliance. At that time, let alone the five alliances, we will destroy all the sects such as the desperate Palace, Jinyu sect, Xueling sect, and so on!"


    "Don''t question the strength of my Xiao family. I don''t dare to say anything else, but if my Xiao family really puts together such things as the wanjian sect, Xiaoyao sect, it may not be able to win over my Xiao family!"


    "If it weren''t for the ban of the cultivation world, our hidden family couldn''t openly intervene in the struggle between the sects in the cultivation world. My Xiao family wouldn''t be like this now."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t understand what he meant, Xiao Chen bluntly explained.


    "Hahahaha, master Xiao, you really have a good plan. You''re not fooling the white wolf with empty hands when I''m a three-year-old boy. I agree to your request, and those elders and helmsman of my blood sword League won''t agree."


    "Your kindness is appreciated by the younger generation, but please forgive me for not accepting it. Can my blood sword alliance take five alliances and unify the northern cultivation world? I know these things in my heart, so I don''t need to worry about the elder!"


    Li Mu finally understood Xiao Chen''s meaning. The other party wanted to bring his blood sword Alliance under his command and become an affiliated force of his Xiao family. Although he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid with the Xiao family, he couldn''t give away the Blood Sword alliance that his father had worked hard to establish.


    "I know you''ll feel a little at a loss, but don''t rush to refuse first. As long as you agree to my proposal, I can promise you that you the final say about the Blood Sword alliance. In addition, you and Xiao Ya''s child, I can also let him become the next head of my Xiao family. It''s not a loss for you!"


    It seemed that he had expected that Li Mu would refuse. Xiao Chen didn''t show much surprise. He continued to persuade Li Mudao and offered a very attractive condition

 Chapter 1206

    "Hahaha, what a big temptation. I didn''t expect elder Xiao Chen to look up to me like this, Li Mu, but some things can''t be said clearly just on the level of interests. Thank you, elder Xiao Chen, for looking up to me, Li Mu, but I really can''t agree to your request."


    Li Mu refused the conditions given by Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    With Li Mu''s rejection again, Xiao Chen immediately frowned. There was a strong Zhenyuan pressure in his body, which was potentially explosive. His eyes looking at Li Mu were also cold, which made Li Mu, who was sitting opposite Xiao Chen, couldn''t help but tighten his heart.


    "Really no discussion? You know, it''s easy for me to kill you now. In this way, you can''t be my son-in-law of the Xiao family, and you can''t even see your own unborn child. You have to figure it out."


    After a silence, Xiao Chen seemed not to give up and directly threatened Li mulai.


    Li Mu was so threatened by Xiao Chen that he quickly turned his head and looked at Bai Xiaoshen beside Xiao Chen. What made his heart sink was that Bai Xiaoshen didn''t know what his attitude was. Unexpectedly, he still tasted the spirit wine in the cup, and didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    "Elder, are you threatening me?"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaoshen was hopeless, Li Mu''s courage surged up in his heart and looked at Xiao Chen with four eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "If you think it''s a threat, it''s a threat. If you think it''s my warning to you, it can also be regarded as a warning. How to choose is your own business."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I also have a preliminary understanding of the situation of your blood sword alliance. Although your blood sword alliance is not weak, as long as you die, I don''t believe that your blood sword alliance can be monolithic, let alone fight against my Xiao family for a dead man. What do you say?"


    Xiao Chen and Li Mu looked at each other and said with a smile. After that, he got up at the back and drank a glass of spirit wine on the table in front of him, which made Li Mu more dangerous.


    "I, Li Mu, have never thought about making you the enemy of the Xiao family, but if you threaten me like this, elder Xiao, it seems that my relationship with the aristocracy is better to think well. I still say that, there is no problem in cooperating with your Xiao family, but I can''t agree to let my blood sword alliance be an affiliated force of your Xiao family!"


    "Also, with the strength of the elder, if you want to kill me, I have nothing to say. Indeed, as you said, once I die, the Blood Sword alliance will certainly not do its best to fight against your Xiao family for me, Li Mu. Of course, your Xiao family has imperial tools to suppress Qi. Even if all the people of my blood sword alliance come, it is just adding a few mutilated corpses."


    "But elder Xiao, I believe you also know that no one can absolutely guarantee the things in this world. For example, one day, all the affiliated forces of your Xiao family outside were destroyed overnight, or the Qingfeng mountain pulse, which your Xiao family depended on, was suddenly destroyed for no reason. This is not an impossible thing, right?"


    Li Mu heard the naked threat in Xiao Chen''s words, but he was not polite, and his face was gloomy, he said back.


    "You are threatening me! Good boy, you think my Xiao family is so threatening! This is in the middle of the mainland, not in the north of your mainland. Even in the north of the mainland, your blood sword alliance has not reached the point of covering up the sky!"


    "Let the affiliated forces of my Xiao family be completely destroyed, and want to break the yuan vein of my Xiao family. You think you are a powerful saint, and you think you are an invincible emperor!"


    Xiao Chen was threatened by Li Mu, and his face turned red with anger. With a hard effort in his right hand, he pinched the wine cup in his hand into pieces.


    "Hahahaha, naturally, I''m not a strong saint, not to mention the emperor and other invincible figures, but in addition to a blood sword alliance, I also have a five spirit holy land, a five color peacock of the Holy Spirit, and an army of killing gods and insects!"


    "Even if these are added together, it is difficult to resist the emperor''s weapons of your Xiao family, but it is enough to achieve what I just said. I believe you have never heard of the five spirit Holy Land Based on your experience of elder Xiao Chen."


    "In addition, I won''t hide it from you. The Holy Lord of the five spirits holy land was once a spirit beast beside me. Its true identity and strength are clear to Xiao Su of your Xiao family. It''s a real five colored peacock! Once it knows that I Li Mu died in your Xiao family, it will definitely make your Xiao family pay a price!"


    "As for the news that I have the God killing insect, it''s not a secret anymore. Even if your Xiao family''s defense is no matter how strict, I want to face hundreds of thousands of God killing insect armies, and it''s not difficult to destroy the yuan vein of your Xiao family."


    "Don''t forget, the God killing insect is an anti heaven demon insect that eats everything. It''s your master Xiao Chen''s extraordinary cultivation. I want to face the siege of hundreds of thousands of God killing insects alone, and that''s only the chance to flee!"


    Li Mu sneered with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Five spirit holy land and the army of killing gods and insects? This... Baixiaoshen, you didn''t tell me this before!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s fierce eyes, Xiao Chen''s face turned red and white. He immediately turned to Bai Xiaoshen beside him, and said with an ugly face.


    "You didn''t ask. Besides, I didn''t know you would pay attention to the Blood Sword alliance. I just wanted to see how much you were going to make. I didn''t expect that you were not as good as Li Mu in the battle of words."


    With Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Xiaoshen, who has always been indifferent to himself, finally spoke, but what he said made Xiao Chen feel more irritating.


    "Well, you guys, you''d better sit down and talk about the cooperative alliance. Don''t be too loud, Li Mu. Although the power behind you is huge enough, the inside story of the Xiao family is not weak. Your cooperation is the best choice."


    "As for old devil Xiao Chen, don''t be too greedy. You''re really greedy for such a big bargain as Blood Sword alliance."


    "Old devil Xiao Chen, don''t you know that those old guys, such as snow Toutuo, Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, and Jin Sheng and Lingling, are looking at the Blood Sword alliance behind their backs. If you win the Blood Sword alliance, it''s really hard to do."


    It seemed that he was afraid that the relationship between Li Mu and Xiao Chen would really deteriorate. Bai Xiaoshen seriously began to persuade Xiao Chen and Li Mu.


    "Bai Xiaoshen! You... Didn''t you say that you have nothing to do with the Blood Sword alliance? You... How can you turn your face so fast? Are you afraid!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiaoshen was obviously helping Li Mu and the Blood Sword alliance, Xiao Chen said with a very ugly face.


    "What you said is not pleasant to hear. I used to be the strategist of the Blood Sword alliance, and it''s right to talk to the Blood Sword alliance. Besides, I promised Li Mu a thing at that time. I really can let you Xiao Chen leave him."


    "I didn''t speak before. I wanted to try your Xiao family. Is there any ambition? How big is your ambition? After all, your Xiao family is different from ordinary forces. You are a hermit family, and there are many things to worry about. But I didn''t expect that you have too much appetite. You actually want to swallow the whole blood sword alliance, and you''re not afraid of breaking your teeth!"


    Bai Xiaoshen and Xiao Chen looked at each other and said with a little helplessness.


    "Well, you baixiaoshen, you actually calculated me. I''ll say you''re an old man. How can you be so kind to provide me with information about the Blood Sword alliance? You''re setting a trap for me! You... Thanks to our understanding for so many years, you actually played with me!"


    Xiao Chen was told by Bai Xiaoshen that he wanted to kill people. He gnashed his teeth and pointed to Bai Xiaoshen. If he didn''t see that the other party''s cultivation was not inferior to himself, he wanted to teach the other party a lesson directly.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. As for you, you don''t know my baixiaoshen character. If you were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t bother to play with him."


    "Let''s get to the point. Although I haven''t managed the Blood Sword alliance in recent years, I made a commitment with Li Mu and his father Li chongtian. Now the Blood Sword alliance will have big moves. I''m still a military master after all, and I can''t stay out of it."


    "Xiao Chen, we have been friends for hundreds of years. Give me a happy word. Can your Xiao family sincerely cooperate with my blood sword alliance? If you have this intention, put down your orders, or let these young people prepare."


    "Of course, if you don''t plan to cooperate with my blood sword alliance, it''s right to assume that Li Mu and I haven''t been to you today. How should things be handled and how should they be handled? Make a decision quickly!"


    Bai Xiaoshen rarely showed a serious expression. He said directly to Xiao Chen, which made Li Mu sitting aside couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Li Mu felt that Bai Xiaoshen was a little strange at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the other party was simply pretending to be crazy, just to test whether the Xiao family had that ambition. Li Mu also knew why the other party''s temptation was. After all, if a family force didn''t have enough ambition, it was just empty talk to talk about cooperation. The Xiao family is a hermit family in the end. According to the ban of the cultivation world, they are not allowed to participate in the power disputes in the cultivation world.


    "Alas! Forget it, up to now, my Xiao family has no choice but to cooperate with your blood sword alliance. This competition and marriage meeting completely upset the relationship between my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen. If my Xiao family wants to develop and grow, it has to cooperate with your blood sword alliance."


    "Li Mu, although you are not pleasing to me, I have to say that you are quite good among the young generation in the cultivation world. You are not afraid of my threat, but dare to threaten me in turn. For this reason, you are qualified to marry my Xiao family woman!"


    "You go, I''ll give you a warrant. Take it to Xiao Zhan, and he will understand what I mean."


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. He agreed to Bai Xiaoshen''s suggestion, took out a jade slip, left a message in the jade slip through spiritual awareness, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "Thank you for looking up to the younger generation. I''ve offended you a lot just now. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s mistakes. Don''t take it to heart. I can guarantee that your Xiao family will never suffer from the cooperation with my blood sword alliance!"


    Looking at the jade slips Xiao Chen handed to him, Li Mu stood up and saluted Xiao Chen. Then he looked at Bai Xiaoshen beside Xiao Chen.


    "Don''t worry about me. I still have something to talk to Xiao Chen. Do whatever you should do. I''ll go to Feixian Valley in a while, and then we''ll talk in detail."


    Bai Xiaoshen knew that Li Mu was asking for his opinions. He waved his hand at Li Mu and said with a smile. Then he picked up his glass and began to taste the spirit wine. Seeing this, Li Mu had to turn around respectfully and drive dunguang to leave the mountain.


    "This boy is really good. If you give him time to grow up, his future achievements must be above you and me, especially his courage, which is not owned by everyone!"


    As Li Mu left, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''ve also tried this test. Now you feel good. You don''t know that this guy dared to attack me when he was only a cultivation of the divine realm. Just talking about his courage, it''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "You, choose to let your Xiao family cooperate with my blood sword alliance, which is definitely the most correct thing you do. After all, you know how deep the water in the cultivation world is now. In addition, I heard the news from the holy alliance that the other array eyes of the Seven Star lock yuan array are rapidly weakening. Maybe the day of the invasion of the real demon clan will come in advance!"


    Bai Xiao said bitterly

 Chapter 1207

    "When did you receive this message?"


    Hearing about the invasion of the true demon clan, Xiao Chen suddenly showed a dignified color. He stared at Bai Xiaoshen and asked.


    "Half a year ago, alas, that''s why I came to your Xiao family to help Li Mu this boy. Although there are some personal grudges between me and him, the main purpose of my coming is to hope that you Xiao family can cooperate with his blood sword alliance."


    "The forces in the middle of the mainland are complex, which I can''t intervene too much, but the Blood Sword alliance has a great involvement with me. I want to calm the cultivation world in the north of the mainland first. Now with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the large and small sects in the cultivation world continue to fight, and countless deaths and injuries."


    "If we don''t come out to preside over the overall situation and allow the cultivation world to fight like this, how much power can we have to resist foreign enemies when the true demon clan invades hundreds of years later? Therefore, it''s best to unify the cultivation world in advance."


    Bai Xiaoshen explained meaningfully.


    "Originally, you are making this calculation. No wonder you want to use the power of the Blood Sword alliance to calm the chaos in the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland. It was originally for future consideration."


    "What you said is reasonable. After all, in the ancient war, there were many holy orders and Emperor level people who participated in the war. After hundreds of thousands of years of silence in our Beidou world, not to mention the emperor level strong people, who are holy order people, are rare. With such strength, it is impossible to fight against the real demon clan."


    "Now it''s not easy to wait until the vitality of the world recovers, but those foolish people all want to develop and expand their own strength. They simply don''t expect that after the rise of the general trend, there is still a disaster waiting for the top to be destroyed. It''s a good way to plan ahead."


    Xiao Chen said with a wry smile, obviously also has his own perception.


    "A good way is not good, it can only be regarded as the best way to do it. After all, you and I all know that even if you give me hundreds of years to prepare for the Beidou, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the real demon army at that time. In those days, in order to resist the invasion of the real demon, those powerful people at the level of Holy Spirit and Emperor lost the spirit of the whole Beidou world, which was only a narrow victory."


    "Although our martial arts of later generations have the same goal through different paths, and we are also bent on immortality, due to the depression of the vitality of the modern world, the overall strength of the cultivation world can''t be compared with that of the ancient cultivation world. Alas! I hope there will be a miracle, otherwise, I''m afraid that the Beidou will be slaughtered by the real demon clan in the future!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said bitterly, with a slight sense of despair in his words.


    "Don''t lose heart, it''s not time yet. Besides, there are still hundreds of years left. We can''t do it when we are old, but their young ones will rise up. My Terran will never be willing to die!"


    Looking at Bai Xiaoshen, who was a little desperate, Xiao Chen quickly opened his mouth to comfort and said


    "This is the forefather''s warrant! It''s great, it''s great! Hahahaha, Li Mu, it seems that you can get what you want and leave with Xiaoya openly!"


    The main peak of the Xiao family, in a magnificent hall, Xiao Zhan looked at the jade slips handed to him by Li Mu and laughed happily.


    At the moment, in this hall, in addition to Li Mu and Xiao Zhan, there are many core figures of the Xiao family, including Xiao Jie, Xiao Su, Xiao Ya and others. As for outsiders, in addition to Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng, Emperor Yun, Ren Xiaoyao and others are also present.


    "Master, what did the forefather say in the warrant? Can I have a look?"


    Xiao Jie looked at Xiao Zhan with an excited look on his face, and said with puzzled eyes.


    "The old ancestor said, let me Xiao Jia cooperate well with Li Mu''s Blood Sword alliance. He has already discussed with master baixiaoshen of the Blood Sword alliance. If you don''t believe it, take it for yourself."


    Xiao Zhan explained with a smile, and then threw the jade slips in his hand to Xiao Jie.


    "Blood Sword alliance! What is the relationship between Li Mu and Blood Sword alliance? It is said that this Blood Sword alliance was a very powerful underground force in the north of the mainland a hundred years ago!"


    A parent of Xiao asked with a puzzled look. He was not alone. Many elders of the Xiao family showed doubts.


    "Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Li Mu is the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Now his blood sword alliance has become one of the largest forces in the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Our Xiao family''s alliance with his blood sword alliance is definitely no worse than that with wanjianmen."


    Xiao Zhan didn''t know whether it was because he was too excited. He was so excited that he explained to the Xiao family elder who didn''t know Li Mu''s identity.


    "Wrong, the noble and my blood sword alliance cooperation is definitely much better than the cooperation with the ten thousand sword gate. My third brother is now your Xiao family''s son-in-law. In addition, he is also the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Compared with the position of Qu jianxie in the ten thousand sword gate, your Xiao family should take advantage of shit!"


    Emperor Yun suddenly broke in with a smile.


    "Take a big advantage? I don''t think we can take much advantage. The ten thousand sword sect is one of the ten major sects. Although Qu jianxie is just an identity of the ten thousand sword sect elder level, it''s not impossible to take over the position of the head of the ten thousand sword sect in the future."


    "In addition, although your blood sword alliance made a lot of noise in the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland a hundred years ago, after all, it has been a hundred years. In addition, your blood sword alliance has not been on the table yet. I don''t feel that I have taken much advantage of the alliance between my Xiao family and your blood sword alliance, at least not much better than the alliance with wanjianmen."


    With emperor Yun''s opening, Xiao Jie, who finished reading the contents of Xiao Chenyu''s Jane, said reluctantly.


    "Elder Xiao Jie, I understand what you mean. With the silence of my blood sword alliance over the years, you must be much worse than before. In addition, my blood sword alliance is still an underground organization and can''t be on the table. Such strength really can''t do you much good."


    "But what you said is only temporary, at least three to five years, but no more than thirty years. My blood sword alliance will certainly become the first major gate in the northern part of the Yuheng mainland. I think you will be satisfied by that time."


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Jie''s original intention was to promote the alliance between the Xiao family and Wan Jianmen. At present, it was replaced by his unknown Blood Sword alliance, which must be difficult for the other party to accept, but he was not angry, but smiled and said to the other party.


    "What a big tone, I won''t say more about the sect doors of Dahua gate in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, but where does the desperate palace always stand? If there is the desperate palace, you dare to be the first in the Blood Sword alliance. It''s a joke!"


    Xiao Jie obviously didn''t take Li Mu''s commitment to heart, but sneered with a mocking color.


    "Elder, I know that I didn''t make a successful alliance with wanjianmen. You, the middleman, are not happy, but this is the order of the ancestor. Can''t you even ignore the order of the ancestor!"


    Looking at Xiao Jie''s sarcastic look at Li Mu, Xiao Zhan''s face sank and said angrily.


    As Xiao Zhan mentioned Xiao Chen, Xiao Jie immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking. It was obvious that he, the elder of the Xiao family, was also very afraid of the extraordinary realm of Xiao Chen.


    Next time, Li Mu, Xiao Zhan and others talked about some specific details of the alliance, which was a day and a night


    Three days later, Li Mu and his party came to the gate of Qingfeng mountain under the escort of Xiao Zhan, Xiao Su and a group of Xiao family elders.


    "Mu''er, Xiaoya, I''ll leave it to you. You have to treat her well in the future. This child has suffered a lot for you. You must ensure her safety."


    After sending Li Mu and others to the front of the mountain gate, Xiao Zhan looked at Xiao Ya who followed Li Mu, and said with reluctant eyes.


    "Don''t worry, master Xiao. I, Li Mu, swear here that I will treat Xiao Ya well and won''t hurt her."


    Li Mu knew that although there was a lot of unhappiness between Xiao Zhan and Xiao Ya in the past, the relationship between his father and daughter became deeper after it was resolved this time, he vowed.


    "I said third brother, why are you still called Xiao''s master? You should change your name to father-in-law."


    Looking at Li Mu''s serious appearance, Emperor Yun suddenly laughed and joked.


    "It''s all right. We cultivators don''t have to worry about so much. Mu''er, I have a daughter like Xiaoya at my knees. Don''t blame me for being talkative. After all, Xiaoya is pregnant now, and no one can say for sure about the things in the cultivation world. When will there be danger?"


    "You have offended a lot of people at this matchmaking meeting. Needless to say, you have offended Zhong Tianzi leizong completely, and his people of Zhong Tianzi leizong also made cruel remarks that day, so you must not take it lightly when you return to Feixian Valley this time!"


    Xiao Zhan said with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. On the challenge arena, it''s on the challenge arena, but when I get off the challenge arena, no one can threaten me unless I''m super capable of kissing, or someone comes with an emperor''s weapon."


    Knowing that Xiao Zhan was worried about the safety of himself and Xiao Ya, Li Mu said with a confident smile, and also changed the name of Xiao Zhan.


    "Since you are so confident, I''m relieved. We''ve discussed about the alliance between my Xiao family and your blood sword alliance in the past two days. I''ll let su''er take full responsibility for this matter. Then you can send a reliable person to contact su''er."


    Xiao Zhan was confident when he saw Li Mu. He also knew some of Li Mu''s skills, and his heart relaxed a lot.


    "I understand that I will send someone to come at that time. Well, I must say goodbye to you after seeing you off for a thousand miles. Please return to my father-in-law and all the Taoist friends of the Xiao family. Welcome to my Feixian valley when you have time."


    Li Mu hugged Xiao Zhan and others, and after greeting them again, he took Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya and others, turned into a light, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 1208

    "Father, let''s go back, Xiaoya. They have gone far."


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, Xiao Zhan stood where he was, and still did not shift his eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Su opened his mouth to persuade Xiao Zhan.


    "Alas, although they keep saying they want to marry Xiaoya out, it''s really the day to leave. I didn''t expect to be so reluctant. Su''er, you''re the only one left beside my father."


    Xiao Zhan sighed, and his mood was obviously a little depressed.


    "Father, we are all cultivators. Why can''t you put it down like this? I haven''t seen you like this before. Besides, why is there only me around you? There are so many people in the Xiao family. It''s really not good for me to find a Taoist companion and give you fourorfive grandchildren?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan was a little depressed, Xiao Su laughed and joked.


    "This is also a way, hahaha..."


    "Well, no kidding, I ask you, what''s the result of your search for Xi bat, who was shot by the bow of fortune that day?"


    After a burst of laughter, Xiao Zhan then talked about business.


    "I''m about to report this to my father. It''s a little strange. The soul treasure of the yuan God of Chu and Xi bat, that is, the silver mirror, was hit by the bow of fortune and disappeared."


    "It''s reasonable to say that if you are shot by an imperial weapon, it should be difficult to escape the fragmented end of that real king level Lingbao. As for Zhang Chu Yuanshen and Xi bat, who are hiding in it, I think they should die without doubt. After all, the power of an imperial weapon, there is almost no chance that he can survive."


    "But strangely, I sent people to look for it in that area for a long time, and I couldn''t find any trace, not even half of the fragment of the silver mirror!"


    Mentioning Xi bat and Zhang Chu, Xiao Su''s face showed a dignified color.


    "Oh, listen to you, can it be that the demon bat can survive from the emperor''s weapon? This is a bit strange. Although the Xi bat looks like a wisp of primordial spirit and has no substantial body, he can play a strength not inferior to the extraordinary realm with the help of the power of Zhang Chu''s Lingbao. If this is not handled well, it may be a disaster for my Xiao family in the future."


    "This Xi bat is the blood of the chaos demon clan. Although I don''t know why that Xi bat would get together with Zhang Chu, it is certain that the origin of that Xi bat is absolutely extraordinary, and it is an extremely dangerous person!"


    Xiao Zhan''s face was dignified and analyzed.


    "Yes, the disciples I sent out to find the whereabouts of the demon bat are still looking for it, hoping to find the fragments of the silver ancient mirror, so as to further analyze whether the demon bat is dead."


    "But then again, father, what a divine thing our Xiao family''s bow is. It was hit by an arrow. I think the probability of surviving is negligible. Father, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xiao Su said confidently, obviously confident in the nature of his Xiao family.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhan nodded, and then turned around with the elders of the Xiao family and returned to the mountain gate.


    "Xi Wang, this time, I lost a lot. I originally wanted to use the Xiao family''s competition and marriage meeting to sneak into the Xiao family, so that we could use the power of the Xiao family to strengthen ourselves. I didn''t expect that we would end up like this!"


    Just as Xiao Zhan and Xiao Su and others returned to the mountain gate, in the deep mountains and forests hundreds of miles away from the Qingfeng mountains, a middle-aged man in gray with pockmarks on his face sat cross legged under a towering ancient tree, holding a broken and shapeless silver magic mirror in his hand and muttering to himself.


    "It''s no wonder that you are so unlucky that you met Li Mu. If you hadn''t met him, with your ability and my secret help, it''s not impossible to win the challenge arena."


    "Who knows, in the end, I had to appear to save you, so that two extraordinary old guys came, and even the emperor''s instruments of the Xiao family were brought out!"


    In the broken silver mirror, there was a very gloomy middle-aged man''s voice, which was the rest bat.


    "It''s really a miscalculation this time. I didn''t expect that we would end up like this, especially me. Look at the body I lost. It''s too... It''s also too ugly. Why do you say I just carry it on my back like this? Who''s wrong to meet, but I met such an ugly guy!"


    The gray middle-aged man saw his present face from the silver mirror, and almost couldn''t carry it back, saying with a depressed face.


    From the words of the gray middle-aged man, we can hear that he is Zhang Chu, but now his body is not what he used to be. His previous body was killed by Li Mu, which is the new body after the seizure.


    "You, when you are seriously injured and dying, and only the yuan God is left, it is lucky to meet a person who can be robbed. What else do you have to complain about!"


    "It''s just a skin bag. When your cultivation recovers, I''ll pass you a secret skill and change your face back. This time I was injured by an emperor''s instrument and almost lost my life. If it weren''t for the distracted illusion of my xibat family, we would have been annihilated into nothingness by the bow of creation."


    "Unfortunately, even so, I have suffered a very serious trauma, and I have to sleep well and cultivate myself for a period of time. Now you have just successfully lost your body, and you have also been well rested for a few years, striving to recover your accomplishments as soon as possible."


    "I will certainly revenge this revenge. Li Mu and the Xiao family, wait for me!"


    Xi Wang''s tone was full of killing intention, and he said very reluctantly


    "Third brother, let''s say goodbye now. Brother, I have to go back to Xiaoyao sect to discuss with my father and the elders in the sect about the alliance between Xiaoyao sect and your blood sword alliance, so I can''t go to Feixian valley with you."


    Over the dense mountains, Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu and others all stopped flying and stood in midair. Ren Xiaoyao looked at Li Mu reluctantly and said.


    "Take care, elder brother. If you have difficulties on the side of Xiaoyao sect, don''t force it. After all, your Xiaoyao sect is powerful enough in the middle of the mainland. If the elders in the sect oppose to forming an alliance with my blood sword alliance, it''s okay. Don''t make you embarrassed."


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao and said with a light smile, and his face also showed a reluctant color.


    "I won''t be embarrassed, brother. I know it in my heart. In fact, to tell the truth, with your blood sword Alliance Plan, I believe most elders of my Xiaoyao sect won''t object. After all, this is of great benefit to the interests of my Xiaoyao sect."


    "At that time, if this matter is settled, the three of our brothers can fight side by side. It''s exciting to think about it. Brother, I''m looking forward to that day. It''s a great blessing in life to be able to fight with my brothers in all directions and expand territory in my lifetime."


    Ren Xiaoyao said expectantly.


    "Hahaha, what elder brother said is right. That''s why I joined the Blood Sword alliance. I''m taking the way of invisible invisibility at will. Not only do I get invisible invisibility with my skill, but also my heart. So I returned to the secular world."


    "My master said that only after some experience can I go further and my Tao be finally improved. Brother, I look forward to your arrival. Even if you xiaoyaozong don''t agree to form an alliance with the Blood Sword alliance, you can join in your own name."


    "In this way, after a bloody baptism and continuous life and death war, it will certainly be of great help to your cultivation!"


    Emperor Yun also broke in with a smile and actively encouraged Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. After I return to xiaoyaozong, I will go to your Feixian Valley soon. At that time, I think my nephew or niece should also be born. As an uncle, I have to prepare a generous gift."


    Ren Xiaoyao said and looked at Xiao Ya standing with Leng Qingcheng. Li Mu and di Yun heard the words and laughed at the same time.


    After a few more words with Li mudiyun, Ren Xiaoyao flew to the distant sky with his escape light.


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao who went away, Li Mu and others didn''t stop too much. They drove dunguang and continued to fly away towards the long established route.


    Not long after Li Mu and others left, a blue aura suddenly appeared under the ground of the mountains below where they had originally stood. The aura faded, revealing a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    The middle-aged man in green robe looked at Li Mu and others who had already disappeared at the end of the sky. He quickly took out a golden conch shaped treasure and injected it into Zhenyuan, which stimulated the golden conch shaped treasure.


    "The goal should be to prepare to return to the northern part of the mainland. They are already on the way to Yunzheng city. They should be ready to use the transmission array of Yunzheng city. Get ready!"


    After inspiring the golden conch shaped treasure, the middle-aged man in green robe said a word to the golden conch, and he didn''t know who he was passing the message to. After he said that, he received the golden conch shaped treasure, and then hid under the ground again, disappeared, obviously tracking Li Mu and others

 Chapter 1209

    Yunzheng City, located in the middle of Yuheng continent, is a first-class cultivation city. Because this city is different from the general cultivation City, it is built on the top of a mountain called Yunzheng mountain, so it is named Yunzheng.


    On this day, seven Dun lights flew from the distant sky and came to the foot of Yunzheng mountain. As the Dun light dispersed, two men and five women emerged. These two men and five women were Li Mu Di and Yun et al.


    "Li Mu, are we making a fuss when we come to Yunzheng city around the road? Although we are also returning to the northern part of the mainland, it''s a few more days'' journey to Yunzheng city than to Qingfeng city directly!"


    Looking at the magnificent Yunzheng mountain and a huge city on the top of the mountain, Zhang Mengjiao said with a gloomy face.


    "Li Mu is not making a mountain out of a molehill, but for the sake of safety. After all, he offended Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen in the Xiao family, especially Wan Jianmen. In the middle of the continent, their power is very large. If they deliberately intercept us halfway, they will certainly think that we will follow the route of Qingfeng city."


    Jianying had already understood Li Mu''s meaning in her heart, and she opened her mouth to explain.


    "Jianying is right. We''ll come to Yunzheng city first. Although it takes a little more time, if we can avoid the interception of Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong, it''s not a loss for us."


    What Li Mu thought was exactly the same as what Jianying said. He also smiled and said.


    "I think your worry is a little too much. Although there are only seven of us, it is all the cultivation of the true king realm. He is Zhong Tianzi and Lei Zongyuan in the south of the mainland. Needless to say, it is unlikely that even the WAN Jianmen will mobilize people to kill us in such a short time."


    "Although there are many cultivators in the realm of true king in the cultivation world now, with the expansion of some sect forces, many elders at the level of true king are not in the sect, so it is impossible for them to mobilize a large number of true king cultivators to deal with us in a short time."


    Emperor Yun smiled and said that he didn''t seem to worry about the safety of returning to the northern part of the mainland.


    "Although what the second brother said is not unreasonable, it''s always right for us to be careful. Now that we have arrived at Yunzheng City, we''d better follow the predetermined plan."


    Li Mu smiled at the people, and then led them to the top of Yunzheng mountain and came to the Yunzheng city built on the top of the mountain.


    Although Yunzheng city is built on the top of the mountain, the whole city covers an area of not small, tens of miles. Because the city is located on the top of the mountain, there is a thick layer of clouds above the city, which makes the whole city look extremely ethereal.


    The guard of Yunzheng city is relatively not very strict. At the gate of the city, only five guards in white clothes are guarding it. However, Li Mu feels a little strange that he has to pay Yuanjing to enter Yunzheng city. He sees with his own eyes that every person who enters the city will take the initiative to pay a certain amount of Yuanjing to one of the five guards in white.


    Since Li Mu is the first time to come to Yunzheng City, he has great interest in the rules of entering the city to pay Yuanjing.


    "Jianying, have you ever been to Yunzheng city? It seems that the rules of Yunzheng city are somewhat different from those of general cultivation cities. Why do you have to pay Yuanjing?"


    Li Mu led Leng Qingcheng and others to the gate of the city, while quietly asking Jianying, the leader of Tianji Pavilion.


    "Although I have never been to Yunzheng City, I have heard of it. It is said that this city is controlled by a first-class cultivation family, Yun family. Although this family is not as powerful as Xiao Ya''s and Xiao''s, it can barely compete with Jinyu sect."


    "Because it is controlled by the cultivation family, its rules are different from the general cultivation city. As far as I know, in addition to the cultivators at the level of the real king, cultivators who have access to the realm of Xuanshen have to pay a lot of Yuan Jing to enter this Yunzheng city."


    Jian Ying is the leader of Tianji pavilion after all. She has a wide range of knowledge and is much better than Li Mu and others. As soon as Li Mu asked, she said everything she knew.


    "Controlling the cultivation city with the power of a family? This is rare in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the mainland. It seems that there is still a lot of gap between the northern part of the mainland and the central part of the mainland. In the northern part of the mainland, such a first-class cultivation city is basically controlled by some major gates."


    Li Mu muttered thoughtfully, and in such an instant, they had come to the gate.


    As soon as we got to the gate, it was really as Jianying said. Several guards guarding the gate didn''t ask for Yuan Jing from them, so Li Mu seven quickly entered the city.


    As soon as he entered Yunzheng City, Li Mu took the crowd to the transmission square of Yunzheng city according to the marks on the map. The main purpose of their coming to Yunzheng city was to use the transmission array, so they didn''t delay.


    Walking on the streets of Yunzheng City, Li Mu and others found that there were many kinds of shops on both sides of Yunzheng city street, but the number of pedestrians on the street was not many. Obviously, although Yunzheng city was controlled by the cultivation family, it still had a big gap in popularity compared with the cultivation City controlled by some major gates.


    Not long after Li Mu and others were on their way, they saw a square built by Baiyu from a distance. On the Baiyu square, there were many transmission arrays built. Obviously, the Baiyu square was the transmission square of Yunzheng city.


    "Eh... This is really a little strange. How can such a large transmission square be empty and empty?"


    As Li Mu and others walked to the transmission square, Emperor Yun frowned slightly and said that at the moment, there were not many people in the transmission square in front of them. Except for a guard at the side of each transmission array, there were none of the cultivators with the help of the transmission array.


    "It''s a little strange. Even if we happen to come, it''s impossible that there is no one who comes to transmit!"


    Li Mu''s reaction was the same as that of diyun. He looked at the empty transmission square, and his face also showed surprise.


    "Stop, I ask you, what''s the matter with the transmission square? Why is there no one coming to the transmission?"


    Suddenly, the sword shadow standing behind Li Mu caught a passer-by passing by. She asked in a cold tone, and at the same time, there was a breath of Zhenyuan that only the strong in the late period of ZHENWANG.


    "Ah! It''s the elder of ZHENWANG realm. I''m polite. This transmission square has been like this for a long time. It''s all due to the Yun family!"


    "Several elders think they have just come to Yunzheng city. You don''t know. As early as five years ago, the cloud family put forward a very incoherent request. They said that if they want to use the transmission array of Yuncheng, they must pay ten times more Yuan Jing than before!"


    "Ten times of Yuanjing, this is not something that anyone can bear, so many people would rather turn to several more transmission arrays in the city of cultivation than borrow the transmission array in Yunzheng city."


    It was a young man in green who was caught by Jianying in the later stage of his magic. He felt the breath of ZHENWANG in the later stage from Jianying. He dared not hide the slightest bit from Jianying and truthfully told the truth.


    "What! Ten times Yuanjing? Is his cloud family poor and crazy, and he is not afraid that this will sharply reduce the traffic of his cloud Zheng city. How can a city of cultivation prosper if it does not rely on the transmission array? Is there any secret?"


    When Jianying heard that the transmission cost of Yunzheng city had increased ten times, he suddenly felt a little incredible.


    "What the elder said is right. Because of this, the popularity of Yunzheng city is much less than before. The younger generation has heard some rumors. It is said that the cloud family seems to be preparing to do a big thing, and it seems to need a lot of Yuanjing, so it is not just the cost of transmitting the array. Now ordinary cultivators need to pay more than 30% of Yuanjing fees to enter Yunzheng city."


    The man in green whispered to Jianying. He deliberately lowered his voice, obviously afraid that his words would cause trouble for him.


    "So it is. It''s none of your business. Let''s go!"


    After listening to the man in green, Jianying probably understood the reason for the matter. She nodded and let the man in green leave.


    "Are you preparing to do a big thing? It can make his cloud family ignore the popularity of Yunzheng city. It seems that the big thing they are preparing to do is really not ordinary."


    As the man in Green left, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Third brother, listen to the meaning of your words. Do you want to stay and inquire about the major events that his cloud family is going to do?"


    Emperor Yun looked at Li Mu''s smiling expression and asked curiously.


    "Second brother, you misunderstood me. Although I''m interested in what his Yun family has done, I can''t handle my own business now. How can I manage others'' affairs? Let''s go and go back to Feixian Valley first."


    Li Mu smiled at what emperor Yun said and shook his head. Then he led emperor Yun and others into the white jade square.


    After entering the transmission square, Li Mu and others walked towards a transmission array leading to Shuilong City, which is a training city they need to transit to the north of the mainland.


    However, before Li Mu and others got close to the transmission array leading to Shuilong City, they walked less than half the way. Suddenly, the Yunzheng city guards who had been guarding the transmission array disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "No! This is a trap!"


    With the sudden disappearance of dozens of Yunzheng city guards in the square, responsive Li Mu felt wrong first, but before they could react in time, colorful light curtains suddenly lit up around the whole transmission square.


    These colorful light curtains contain strong Zhenyuan power. As soon as they appear, they seal all directions of Li Mu and others, and then combine into a square colored aura mask in midair, and shrink rapidly, trapping Li Mu and others in an area less than 300 meters in circumference, isolated from those transmission arrays.


    "Hahaha, as expected, you really threw yourself into the net!"


    With the colored light mask trapping Li Mu and others, various colors of escape light flew from all directions and landed on the transmission square

 Chapter 1210

    The number of visitors is not large, and there are only nine people together, but each of these nine people is a character in the late period of the real king, and each of them exudes a terrible aura of Zhenyuan.


    Two of the nine people Li Mu still knew, one was Wan Zhen of Wan Jianmen, and the other was an elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong who Li Mu had seen in the Xiao family before. Looking at the battle in front of him, Li Mu knew what the situation was no matter how stupid he was. It was obviously an ambush jointly set up by Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen.


    "Wan Zhen old dog, what do you want to do and call so many helpers!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Emperor Yun looked at the colored mask that trapped him and others, and shouted at Wan Zhen. He was also a very flexible person, and he knew that he and others were ambushed by the other party.


    "Hum! What are you doing? You are not stupid people. What do you say we want to do, Li Mu? I regretted that I failed to kill you in the poison city in those years. Today you are doomed! Let''s count the old and new hatred together!"


    Wan Zhen stared at the trapped Li Mu and said with a murderous face.


    "Hahaha, Wanzhen old dog, you also used this set in those years, but it seems that you lost your wife and lost your soldiers. You dare to play this set today, and I will never let you go this time!"


    Li Mu looked at Wan Zhen coldly, and a surge of Zhenyuan pressure in the middle of the real king instantly penetrated out of his body, ready to fight. Not only he, but also emperor Yun and others were on alert, ready to fight at any time.


    "You Li Mu are not stupid. Can''t you see that the situation today is different from that of that day? There are nine people present, and they all exist in the late period of the real king. No matter how powerful you Li Mu are, you haven''t reached the extraordinary level yet. Can you still go against the sky?"


    Wan Zhen said coldly, with an expression of victory on his face.


    "Old dog, can you fight against the sky? You won''t know until you fight. Break it for me!"


    Emperor Yun looked at the arrogant Wan Zhen and suddenly immediately drank. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the relic golden light bowl was sacrificed by him.


    With the sacrifice of the relic golden light bowl, a faint holy power erupted from the golden bowl, followed by a dazzling Golden Buddha light transpiration from the golden bowl, and turned into a golden dragon in midair, with a breath of terror, directly impacting the color light curtain in the direction of Wan Zhen.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although the golden Panlong was transformed by Lingbao, it was like a real dragon, stuck on the colored light curtain in front of Wan Zhen. The powerful Zhenyuan force and the impacted colored light curtain kept shaking.


    However, what emperor Yun and others did not expect was that the color light curtain did not know what array it was transformed by. Although it was constantly shaken by the golden dragon, it was not broken at one stroke. On the contrary, with the loss of time, it was finally absorbed by the color light curtain and completely disappeared.


    "How can this happen! It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the golden dragon that not only failed to break through the color light curtain, but was absorbed by the color light curtain, diyun''s face was extremely ugly. Obviously, this result was unexpected to him.


    At present, Emperor Yun is only half a step away from the later stage of the real king, and although the holy soldier relic golden light bowl in his hand is also a dead thing that has lost its spirit, it can be used with his cultivation at this level, not to mention the power to reach the extraordinary realm, but it is not much different.


    But who knows that this colorful light curtain has no flaws after being hit by the Golden Dragon. It is obvious that this colorful light curtain is by no means an ordinary forbidden array.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a holy soldier who wants to break through the moat of Yunzheng city. It''s a joke!"


    "You guys don''t do useless work anymore, you''d better catch it without a hand. Since I Yun Ling accepted the gift of Wan Jianmen, I naturally have to ensure that everything is safe. If you run away casually, where will my Yun family face go!"


    Looking at the five color mask, Emperor Yun and others looked shocked. A middle-aged man in white standing next to Wan Zhen laughed proudly.


    "Yun Ling, this person should be the elder of the cloud family, the Lord of the cloud Zheng City, Li Mu. It seems that this trap was set by the cloud family in cooperation with Wan Jianmen and Zhong tianzilei!"


    "What should we do? He said that the colorful Xuanguang array that trapped us was the result of his city defense array of Yunzheng city. The city defense array of such a level of cultivation is no worse than the city defense array of Jinyu city. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to get out of trouble!"


    Jian Ying looked at the confident look of Yun Ling, a middle-aged man in white, and his face showed concern.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to Jian Ying''s words. He knew that what Jian Ying said was not wrong. The city defense array was different from the general array. It was generally laid by strong people. Otherwise, it was impossible to protect the safety of a city.


    However, the formation at the level of moat formation, with the help of Li Mu and his few people, is simply difficult to break through, especially in front of the eyes, which was originally used to protect the whole city, but now it is condensed into a colored light mask with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "Wan Zhen, you really spent a lot of time on my behalf, Li Mu. Unexpectedly, you persuaded the people of the cloud family to trap me with the city defense array. I heard that the cloud family has been very poor these years and needs a lot of Yuan Jing. It seems that you have paid a lot of money?"


    After a little silence, Li Mu spoke to Wan Zhen again.


    "As long as I can get rid of you, Li Mu, how much money is worth under my ten thousand sword sect. Don''t think I don''t know your real identity. Aren''t you the current leader of the Blood Sword alliance? Hum, it''s just an underground organization that can''t get on the table. How great it is for you to be yourself!"


    "I think you should also know that your father Li chongtian, the traitor, was also from our wanjianmen. Although Li chongtian has been missing since the first World War of the desperate palace, it is the same if he can take off your Li Mu''s head!"


    Wan Zhen sneered and said that he had already known the identity of Li Mu''s Blood Sword alliance leader and the relationship between Li Mu and Li chongtian.


    "Bah, old dog! If you dare to insult my master, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Wan zhenzuo scolding Li chongtian one after another as a traitor, the sword shadow was the first to sit still. An amazing purple sword gas rose up on her body, and at the same time, a pair of purple daggers appeared in her hand. She flashed in front of the color light curtain in front of Wan zhenzuo, and then a pair of purple magic blades in her hand exuded an amazing sword meaning, and directly cut on the color light curtain in front of her.


    "Boom!!"


    With the sudden move of the sword shadow, the purple magic blade in her hand cut on the color light screen, and suddenly burst out a violent explosion. The purple aura was dazzling. The cultivation of the sword shadow was already in the late stage of the real king. Under her angry blow, the surface of the color light screen was distorted and changed, but it was still not cut.


    "Break it!"


    Before the end of the sword shadow attack, Li Mu Di, Yun Leng, Qingcheng and others played their own magic power, and fell on the colorful light curtain attacked by the sword shadow.


    With the joint strike of the seven real kings, the Zhenyuan fluctuation produced was extremely amazing, and a visible crack was blasted out on the color light screen.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    As cracks appeared on the colored light curtain, Li Mu suddenly released a hand and took out the cut fairy gourd. Then his body surged, injecting a large amount of real yuan into the cut fairy gourd and stimulating the cut fairy gourd.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A wind breaking through the air sounded in front of Li Mu, and a red and blue knife light sprayed from the cut fairy gourd, and in the blink of an eye, it shot on the color light curtain that had cracked a crack.


    The color light curtain, which seemed to have amazing defense, was shot by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, leaving a conspicuous hole directly on its surface. At the same time, the color light curtain that surrounded Li Mu''s seven people suddenly shook, then fell apart and completely collapsed.


    "This is impossible!"


    Looking at the colorful Xuanguang array that he was proud of, he was actually cut by Li Mu with a knife. Yun Ling''s face changed greatly. The boss with his eyes staring seemed to see the most unbelievable thing, not only him, but also Wan Zhen and other eight people.


    In fact, this colorful Xuanguang array still has powerful attack means. Wan Zhen wanted to use this array to kill Li Mu and others one by one, but he didn''t expect that this colorful Xuanguang array''s attack means had not been opened in time, and this array was first broken by Li Mu.


    "Wan Zhen old dog! You dare to insult my master. I must kill your dog today!"


    As the colorful Xuanguang array was broken, the shadow of the sword directly turned into a remnant shadow and killed it towards Wanzhen.


    The magical power of sword shadow is famous for her combination of attack and evasion. Her attack speed is extremely fast, and she flashed in front of Wan Zhen almost in the blink of an eye.


    In the sword shadow''s hand, a pair of purple magic blades, as if they were the opening blades, contained sharp edges. As she bullied Wan Zhen close to her body, she danced a pair of purple magic blades in her hands murderously and cut Wan Zhen''s neck.


    Wan Zhen, as an elder of Wan Jianmen and a figure in the late period of the real king, was naturally not a person of vanity. Seeing that it was too late for him to dodge, he raised his hand and offered a golden Pagoda in front of him. The golden pagoda sword shadow and Li mudiyun were not strange, which was the sacred vessel demon tower they had faced in those years.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Wan Zhengang offered up the Zhenyao tower, a pair of sharp blades in the sword shadow''s hand were fiercely cut on the Zhenyao tower. Although the Zhenyao tower was a holy soldier, it was also a dead thing that had lost its spirit and could not play its magic power. It was cut by the sword shadow with great force. Wan Zhen even took the tower with people, and was forcibly shocked and retreated for dozens of steps.


    "You Taoist friends, I didn''t expect you to do it in the end. Please, I wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong promised your conditions before. I wan Zhen will never renege!"


    After being pushed back by the sword shadow, Wan Zhen shouted loudly at Yunling and others.


    "I hope you will keep your word forever, otherwise my five poisons king will not give up¡°


    As soon as Wan Zhen opened his mouth, among the eight strong men in the late period of the real king he brought, a middle-aged man in a black robe who called himself the king of five poisons said coldly, and then a surge of black poison gas on his body rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, you dare to kill Lei Wuji, the disciple of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect. I swear to you that I won''t rest!"


    Seeing that the king of five poisons took the lead, the purple robed old man of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect roared at Li Mu. Surrounded by the light of thunder and lightning, he rushed towards Li Mu and killed him. As for the other people, they were not idle. They launched their magic powers and rushed towards Li Mu and others.


    "Qingcheng, Xiao Ya is pregnant. Protect her, brother Mengjiao Huayun. Let''s meet the enemy together!"


    Looking at the seven or eight giants in the late period of the real king killing themselves, Li mulingzhi voiced an order to lengqingcheng, and then winked at diyun and others. In addition to lengqingcheng and Xiao Ya, they all killed the strong in the late period of the real king.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    Li Mu was the fastest to cross the river. He was the first to fight with the middle-aged man in black, the king of five poisons, and the purple robed old man of Zhong Tianzi leizong.


    Although facing the existence of the two real kings in the later period, Li Mu did not fall behind in the first battle with his thick Zhenyuan cultivation, as well as his strong physical body and martial arts skills. Instead, he took advantage of the fierce and domineering attack of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist

 Chapter 1211

    "Boom!!"


    The Buddhist light in the golden bowl of the relics in emperor Yun''s hand shines. With his strong cultivation and the power of emperor''s tools, he can withstand the attack of two enemies. As for Huayun and Zhang Mengjiao, because their cultivation is not high, they only block one enemy, and they also appear to be a little laborious.


    And that sword shadow, still clinging to Wan Zhen, she fought with Wan Zhen with her own cultivation in the late period of ZHENWANG and weird and unpredictable Dun method, and was not at a disadvantage. The two people seemed to be evenly matched.


    "Those two women are Li Mu''s women, Diao Daoyou, Ouyang Daoyou, don''t let them go!"


    As Li Mu and others entangled their opponents, two of the nine people on WAN Zhen''s side failed. Wan Zhen obviously saw this, and he hurriedly reminded the two people who failed.


    This is a gray robed middle-aged man and an old man in green. When they heard what Wan Zhen said, they rushed towards lengqingcheng and Xiao Ya with a sneer on their faces.


    "Sister Qingcheng, your cultivation is better than me. Protect yourself and leave me alone, otherwise I will drag you down!"


    Seeing the grey robed middle-aged man and the old man in green rush towards them, Xiao Ya, who is protected by Leng Qingcheng behind, opens her mouth anxiously and persuades Leng Qingcheng.


    "What are you... What are you talking about? If you are injured in front of me, how do you let me face Li Mu!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s face slightly changed by Xiao Yazhi''s words, but she quickly reacted. As she said, a breath of Yin to cold Zhenyuan suddenly burst out, and then urged the river crossing step to take the initiative to meet the gray robed middle-aged man and the old man in green.


    "Tianjing glaze formula, cold ice is really prison!"


    With the speed of Leng Qingcheng''s river crossing, she flashed in front of the grey man and the old man in green robe. With Leng Qingcheng''s roar, a dazzling white light came out of her body, and then spread rapidly, enveloping both the grey man and the old man in green robe.


    After being shrouded by the white light emitted from lengqingcheng''s body, the man in gray and the old man in green suddenly found that the situation in front of them had changed dramatically. They unexpectedly came to a vast ice and snow world. Not far in front of them, lengqingcheng stood up in a white dress and was staring at them coldly.


    "This is... What is this place, witch, what magic power are you displaying!"


    After feeling the world in which he is now, the old man in green robe''s spiritual consciousness swept away. What made his face change greatly was that he found that what he saw in front of him was not an illusion, but a real ice and snow world.


    The old man in green robe was amazed by all this, so he stared at the initiator of lengqingcheng, and shouted angrily.


    The expression of the middle-aged man in gray is no better than that of the old man in gray. He looked around and found the strangeness of this ice and snow world.


    "Hum! What magic power am I displaying? After you experience it yourself, you will know. Cold ice is really prison, Qi!"


    Looking at the old man in green robe and the man in gray, Leng Qingcheng showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth. Then she pinched her hands and suddenly pointed at the void. With a cold wind blowing, thousands of Ice Spikes suddenly appeared from the void, surrounding the old man in green robe and the man in gray in the middle.


    Although these ice spikes seem to be melted by cold ice, they emit sharp rays like refined iron, which makes people look and feel shivering.


    "Hum! Demon girl, I don''t care what kind of magic you use, I don''t believe it. With your early cultivation of the real king, you can still trap the existence of our two real kings in the later period. Break it for me!"


    Looking at many white Ice Spikes in all directions, the old man in green robe couldn''t help but shout angrily. Then he raised his hand, and a blazing cyan flame appeared in front of him, and then turned into a huge cyan fireball, blasting towards the ice spikes in front of him.


    "Bang!!!"


    The cyan fireball obviously contains strong power. As soon as it flew to many ice spikes, it exploded and turned into a fierce cyan Flame Wave in midair, annihilating large areas of ice spikes in the flame wave.


    Seeing a large number of ice spikes, they were destroyed by the magic power they sent out. The green robed old man was trying to break out, but what changed his face was that before he moved his body, sharp ice spikes were born again in the void in front of him, blocking the green robed old man''s way out.


    "Whoosh!! whoosh!!"


    A sound broke through the air, and the Ice Spikes surrounding the old man in green robe and the old man in gray robe all moved. They turned into a cold light and shot at the old man in green robe and the man in gray in the middle.


    Facing the attack of many ice spikes, the blue true yuan light in the green robed old man''s body surged, and a thick protective light shield appeared on his body surface. A large number of Ice Spikes fell on the protective light shield outside his body, and all burst, and failed to break the green robed old man''s defense.


    As for the middle-aged man in gray, facing the dense ice stab attack, he sacrificed a blue quadruped square tripod, which looked square and full of dense thunder shaped runes on its surface.


    After the grey dressed middle-aged man sacrificed the quadruped square tripod, he raised his hand and made a decision against the square tripod in front of him. With a roar of thunder and lightning, a large number of blue lightning surged out of the quadruped square tripod and turned into a huge lightning net in midair, crushing a large number of ice spikes in front of him into a lightning net.


    As the grey clad middle-aged man and the green robed old man continued to withstand and resist the attacks of many ice spikes in all directions, Leng Qingcheng stood in the air in front of the green robed old man and kept running the Zhenyuan urging method in his body, condensing sharp Ice Spikes in the air, and continued to attack the green robed old man and the old man.


    Although Leng Qingcheng didn''t get the obvious upper hand for a time, it also delayed the strong in the later period of the two real kings and made them have no time to care about him.


    On the Yunzheng City transmission square, as Leng Qingcheng urged the unknown magic power to trap the two old people in qingpao, Xiao Ya, who was pregnant, was temporarily safe. She rushed into the air in front of her body, constantly spreading her spiritual awareness to scan, trying to see where the three people in Leng Qingcheng went.


    But what makes Xiao Ya helpless is that the traces of Leng Qingcheng and the old man in green robe, no matter how she urges the spiritual consciousness, still can''t have the slightest discovery.


    "Boom!!"


    On the transmission square, the scuffle at the real king level is still going on. Li Mu, diyun, Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun, and Jianying all exert their magic powers to the limit, fighting with Wan Zhen, Yunling, and others. The scene is extremely chaotic.


    "Double thunder crazy sword formula, thunder singing dragon roaring!!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Mengjiao held a pair of blue thunder swords in both hands and roared at her opponent, a young woman in red. Her swords crossed in front of her body, and then cut out a ferocious roaring thunder dragon, crushing the void with a destructive breath, and rushed towards the young woman in red.


    "Little girl, I can''t see that the thunder attribute skill you cultivate is not low. It''s a level higher than my flaming sun, but your cultivation is far from me. In front of absolute strength, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    Seeing the blue thunder dragon flying towards her, the beautiful woman in red curled her mouth and gave a mocking sneer. She opened her mouth and spit out a red light, which faded into a red feather fan.


    After offering the red feather fan, a thick fire attribute Zhenyuan in the body of the young woman in red suddenly poured into the red feather fan in her hand.


    As the young woman in red raised her hand and waved it, a red flame surged out of the feather fan in her hand, with a blazing breath of fire attribute, and impacted with the Thunder Dragon transformed by Zhang Mengjiao''s magic power in midair.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void exploded, and the red flame and Thunder Dragon collided with each other in midair, producing intense sparks. Both thunder and fire are destructive energy. With the impact of these two magic powers, the large space between Zhang Mengjiao and the young woman in red was all crushed by the energy of thunder and fire.


    After a moment of stalemate, the Thunder Dragon transformed by Zhang Mengjiao''s magic power was still slightly worse after all, and was turned into nothingness by endless red fire.


    "Little girl, go to hell!"


    After burning the Thunder Dragon into nothingness, the young woman in red took the opportunity to wave her feather fan again. This time, she fanned out a rosefinch Firebird more than ten meters in size.


    The whole body of the rosefinch Firebird was melted by the fire. With a flutter of its wings, it set off a hot fire wave in mid air. It combined with the red flame that burned the Thunder Dragon, and then flew head-on towards Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the more violent rosefinch Flamingo coming towards her, Zhang Mengjiao''s face changed greatly. Her cultivation was not as good as that of the real king in the early stage. Although the skill she practiced was a little better than that of the young woman in red, after all, the other party was the existence of the late stage of the real king, and there was a long distance between them.


    "Fight!"


    Seeing the rosefinch Firebird getting closer and closer to herself, Zhang Mengjiao stood in place, with a trace of ruthlessness on her face. A pair of long swords in her hand suddenly retracted, and then she bit the tip of her tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence.


    After spitting out a drop of blood essence, Zhang Mengjiao waved her right hand and grabbed the vomited blood essence in the palm of her hand.


    "Blood Gang palm thunder!"


    After Zhang Mengjiao held the blood essence she vomited, a huge Lei Wang FA Xiang suddenly appeared behind her. There were two Lei dragons around the Lei Wang FA Xiang body, which looked extremely domineering. At this time, the true yuan of Lei attribute in Zhang Mengjiao''s body surged, and then her right hand gathered the true yuan, and suddenly slapped the rosefinch Firebird across the air.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunderbolt roared, and with Zhang Mengjiao''s palm, a bloody thunder Gang fell on the head of the rosefinch Firebird with a terrifying breath of destruction,


    The rosefinch Firebird was hit on the head by the bloody thunder Gang, and the body transformed by the fire immediately spread from the head to the body, and then exploded in midair with a bang. This bloody palm thunder played by Meng Jiao didn''t know what kind of magic power it was, and unexpectedly broke the fierce blow of the young woman in red

 Chapter 1212

    Although one blow disintegrated the rosefinch Firebird, Zhang Mengjiao''s face became unusually ugly. Her jade face was pale without a trace of blood. Obviously, this domineering palm thunder cost her a lot of energy.


    However, before Zhang Mengjiao could catch her breath, the red flame of the rosefinch Firebird after it burst into pieces rolled again in midair, and then turned into a flame whirlwind, rushing up at Zhang Mengjiao again.


    Zhang Mengjiao didn''t expect that the rosefinch Firebird, who was disintegrated by herself, could attack again. She was weak and had no time to react. The flame whirlwind had come to her.


    "Mengjiao, be careful!"


    Seeing the flame whirlwind approaching Zhang Mengjiao''s body, at this time, Xiao Ya, who had been paying attention to the battle of the people in the square, suddenly exclaimed, the golden light in her hand flashed, and a golden ring appeared in her hand.


    Xiao Yazhen and Lingzhi moved at the same time, and the golden ring flew in midair, and then became more than ten meters in size.


    With a wave of holy power spreading out, the huge golden ring suddenly turned into a golden vortex, and then a strong suction burst out in it, which forcibly sucked the flame swirling wind that had rushed to Zhang Mengjiao''s body.


    "Sacristy, hum! I didn''t come to you, but you dare to intervene. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Seeing that she attacked Zhang Mengjiao''s magic power, she was forcibly sucked by the Lingbao offered by Xiao Ya. The killing opportunity appeared in the eyes of the young woman in red. Her body moved from place to place, and then in a blink, she came to the air above Xiao Ya''s head.


    The feather fan in the red clad young woman''s hand was aimed at Xiao Ya below. A violent flame wave superimposed layer by layer in midair, and then swept down towards Xiao Ya below.


    "Xiao Ya!"


    Zhang Mengjiao just reacted from escaping from her own danger and saw that the young woman in red was actually attacking Xiao Ya. Her face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly urged her body method to rush towards Xiao Ya''s position, but it was too late. The flame and air wave fanned out by the young woman in red had reached three feet above Xiao Ya''s head.


    "Set it for me!"


    Seeing that the flames had come to her head, Xiao Ya was in a hurry, and the storage ring in her hand flashed, and an umbrella shaped treasure with a strange shape was propped up by her.


    This is a dark yellow treasure umbrella, with 108 gemstones of various colors hanging on the edge of the umbrella surface. It is the mixed yuan treasure umbrella that Li Mu won from a real king elder of the arrogant sect in the first World War of the Golden Jade City that day.


    As soon as Xiao Yagang held up the Hunyuan treasure umbrella, it fell from above. The flames and waves that had come above her head were all inexplicably fixed in mid air.


    After Xiao Ya fixed the flame and air waves with the Hun yuan treasure umbrella, she really moved, and the Hun yuan treasure umbrella in her hand spun rapidly. She saw a circle of dark yellow Zhenyuan light waves spinning and flying out from the umbrella surface of the Hun yuan treasure umbrella, curling up the fixed flame and air waves.


    "What Lingbao is this!"


    Looking at the Hunyuan treasure umbrella in Xiao Ya''s hand and the strange magic power displayed by the Hunyuan treasure umbrella, the young woman in red in mid air looked extremely ugly. However, before she thought about it, under the rotation of Xiao Yabao umbrella, the red flame waves rotating in mid air had already turned into a huge flame vortex.


    Under the control of Xiao Ya, the flame vortex suddenly flew backward and rushed up towards the young woman in red. When the young woman in red saw the flame vortex rolling towards her, she opened her mouth and sprayed again, and a red bead was sacrificed by her.


    The red bead was only the size of an adult''s fist, and it was full of magical red light. Under the control of the young woman in red, the red bead slipped and rotated in midair, and then absorbed all the flame whirlpool returned by Xiao Ya''s counterattack, unexpectedly having the magical effect of absorbing fire.


    "Xiao Ya, are you all right?"


    With the fighting between Xiao Ya and the young woman in red, Zhang Mengjiao has also rushed to Xiao Ya''s side. She looked at the strong blow in the face of the young woman in red, and Xiao Ya, who was not defeated at all, did not show a happy face, but asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, Li Mu gave me some Lingbao to protect myself in advance. Otherwise, I really can''t cope."


    Xiao Ya shook her head at Zhang Mengjiao, indicating that she was OK. However, although she said so, her face was a little pale. Xiao Ya had already untied the seal of her baby. At the moment, she was pregnant and should not excessively urge Zhenyuan, but the golden ring and Hunyuan treasure umbrella were one holy instrument and the other semi holy instrument. Xiao Ya successively urged such two Lingbao, saying that it was OK and that it was false.


    "Why do I think you protect this girl? She was already pregnant. At this time, I want to see if Li Mu, who was famous in the first World War of the Xiao family, will bow down for his women and children!"


    After receiving the attack of the flame vortex with a pearl, the young woman in red also found Xiao Ya''s abnormality. Her spiritual power was much stronger than Xiao Ya, so Xiao Ya couldn''t hide the fact that she had a fetus in her abdomen.


    Knowing that Xiao Ya had children in her belly, the young woman in red showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth. As she said, she waved the feather fan in her hand again, and a blazing fire wave fanned out, hitting Xiao Ya and Zhang Mengjiao below.


    "Ah!!"


    Xiao Ya saw that the young woman in red stared at herself and was about to urge Hunyuan baoumbrella again, but at this time, her face was pale and she moaned. At the same time, Zhenyuan was lax, which was obviously a physical condition.


    "Demon woman, you deceive people too much. Look at my double thunder scissors!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya was unwell, Zhang Mengjiao beside Xiao Ya took out a blue scissor shaped Lingbao from the storage ring in her hand.


    The scissors are only a few feet long. It is blue all over and there is a faint electric arc beating on the surface. The most striking thing is the shape of the scissors. It looks like it is actually composed of two coiled dragons, with the dragon head as the blade and the dragon tail as the body.


    As Zhang Mengjiao took out the blue scissor shaped Lingbao, a force of lightning suddenly poured into the Dragon scissors in her hand.


    Under the urging of Zhang Mengjiao''s real yuan force, the blue scissors immediately sent out two dragon chants, and then the blue scissors turned into two lightning dragons more than ten meters long, and crossed into the flames that were falling towards them.


    Under the agitation of the two thunder dragons, the flame waves fanned by the young woman in red soon broke up in midair. After dispersing the flame waves, the two thunder dragons attacked unabated and rushed straight to the young woman in red.


    "Semi holy weapon! I think you are not an unknown person, and you actually have this level of Lingbao in your hand, but unfortunately, your cultivation is not enough to fully exert the power of this Lingbao!"


    Looking at the two thunder dragons flying towards her, the young woman in red touched the red beads in front of her, the fire in the red beads surrounded by the fire flashed, and two red chains condensed by the fire flew out of the red beads, and then locked the two fierce thunder dragons respectively.


    Locked by the flame chain, the two thunder dragons transformed by Zhang Mengjiao Lingbao kept struggling and roaring in mid air, obviously intending to break away from the flame chain. However, the flame chain was extremely strong. No matter how the two thunder dragons struggled, they could not break the flame chain outside.


    "Hum! I see what else you can do!"


    Trapped by the attack of Zhang Mengjiao''s double thunder scissors, the young woman in red dodged under, directly fell to the ground, and came to Xiao Ya and Zhang Mengjiao.


    Looking at the young woman in red who was only a few meters away from them, Zhang Mengjiao subconsciously blocked Xiao Ya''s body. At this time, Zhen Yuan on Xiao Ya was still confused, and it was obvious that she had not recovered from her physical discomfort.


    "Witch, if you want to touch her, pass me first!"


    Looking at the young woman in red with her eyes hooked on Xiao Ya, Zhang Mengjiao''s thunder light flashed in her hands, and her pair of sharp blue swords appeared in her hands again.


    "You are really not afraid of death. You think I really can''t kill you. My red feather wants to kill, and no one can stop it!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao who stood in front of Xiao Ya, the killing machine flashed in the eyes of the young woman in red. She took away the feather fan in her hand, and the red fire spread on her body, covering her whole body in it. Then she rushed to Zhang Mengjiao with an arrow step, and slapped Zhang Mengjiao with a faint force of fire attribute Dharma.


    In the face of the young woman in red slapping, Zhang Mengjiao''s swords crossed in front of her, only to hear a sonorous broken sound. The young woman in red slapped her hands on Zhang Mengjiao''s swords in front of her, simply breaking Zhang Mengjiao''s swords into several sections.


    After Zhang Mengjiao''s swords were broken, the young woman in red''s offensive did not stop at all, and then slapped Zhang Mengjiao''s chest, which was unprotected.


    "Poof!!"


    When the young woman in red slapped her, Zhang Mengjiao opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Her whole body was like molten slurry filling her body, which was painful. In this instant, her internal organs were eroded by the force of a blazing fire attribute law. If she hadn''t operated all the truth elements in her body in time to suppress, her body would have been turned into fly ash.


    "Zhang Mengjiao!!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, who was in front of her and was seriously injured, Xiao Yaqiang endured her physical discomfort and gave a scream. She pointed to the golden ring above her head. The golden ring exuded a faint holy power and fell from the sky towards the young woman in red.


    The young woman in red knew that the golden ring was a holy soldier. She didn''t dare to meet its edge. With a flash of her body, she retreated more than ten meters away, avoiding the blow of the golden ring.


    "Roar!!"


    Zhang Mengjiao''s injury, with Xiao Ya''s scream, immediately attracted the attention of Li Mu diyun and others who were fighting in the distance, especially Li Mu. His spiritual consciousness was the most powerful among the people present. With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he found Zhang Mengjiao''s situation.


    Li Mu roared and issued a soul falling roar, forcing the purple robed old man of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect and the king of five poisons out. Then he moved and came to Zhang Mengjiao and Xiao Ya.


    "Mengjiao! How are you?"


    After coming to Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu looked at Zhang Mengjiao, who had not fallen in front of Xiao Ya until now, and asked anxiously.


    "Your own... Partners and children, protect yourself... Poof!!"


    Looking at Li Mu who had rushed over, Zhang Mengjiao, who was red all over, showed a smile on her face. She breathed and breathed a sentence. Before her words fell, she opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of hot blood.


    Because Li Mu was close to Zhang Mengjiao, the other party''s blood splashed on his face

 Chapter 1213

    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zhang Mengjiao fell straight to the ground. Xiao Ya behind him saw this and quickly took advantage of it to hold it. However, Xiao Ya who held Zhang Mengjiao suddenly changed her face. She seemed to feel something wrong and quickly put Zhang Mengjiao on the ground.


    "What a raging fire attribute power, this is... This is the power of law!"


    Xiao Ya glanced at her hands holding Zhang Mengjiao, and there was a terrible high temperature on her jade hands. The reason for this was only because she held Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Flower brushing acupoint hand!!"


    With a sweep of Li Muling''s knowledge, he found the violent force of fire attribute law in Zhang Mengjiao''s body. In his hurry, his right hand became a finger. A little above Zhang Mengjiao''s spirit, a golden finger light quickly disappeared into Zhang Mengjiao''s body, sealing the force of fire attribute law in her body.


    "How could this happen!"


    As soon as he sealed the power of the fire attribute law in Zhang Mengjiao''s body, it was almost an instant. Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He found that the magic power of his hand brushing flowers and acupoints only sealed the half rest time of the power of the fire attribute law in Zhang Mengjiao''s body, and then turned into nothingness.


    "Hahaha, when attacked by the power of my law, you think it''s so easy to seal it. It''s ridiculous. She has been invaded by the power of my law. It won''t take long for her to burn to death and turn into fly ash. You can''t save her!"


    Not far away, the young woman in red looked at Li Mu''s frightened expression and laughed proudly. At this time, the king of five poisons and the purple robed old man of Zhong Tianzi leizong, not far away, had also rushed over and stood side by side with the young woman in red.


    "Witch, if she dies, I will let you bury her!"


    Li Mu glared at the young woman in red fiercely, and then he raised his hand and pointed at the center of Zhang Mengjiao''s eyebrows. This time, Li Mu didn''t urge the flower brushing acupoint hand, but used the ice attribute magic power of Xuanyin finger.


    With Li Muxuan''s Yin pointing at the center of her eyebrows, Zhang Mengjiao''s body instantly condensed into a thick layer of ice, wrapping her whole person in it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of ice and fire. With Li Muxuan''s Yin pointing out, Zhang Mengjiao''s injury stabilized a lot and didn''t continue to deteriorate.


    "Well... I didn''t expect you to have such a yin to cold magic power, but even so, you can''t escape death today, Lei Xiao, the king of five poisons, what are you waiting for!"


    The young woman in red saw that Li Mu had stabilized Zhang Mengjiao''s injury with Xuanyin fingers. She greeted the elder Zhong Tianzi Lei sect and the king of five poisons beside her, and then raised her hand at half past one o''clock. The red beads, which had already been shot down by Zhang Mengjiao''s double thunder scissors in the air, rose in flames and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Zhong Tianzi, Lei Zong, Zipao, the elder Lei Xiao and the king of five poisons naturally know that it is the best time to kill Li Mu at this time. After all, they have three people, and their cultivation is higher than Li Mu.


    "Kill!"


    The purple robed old man Lei Xiao shouted angrily. He raised his hand and offered a purple flying sword. With the strong power of thunder and lightning, he attacked Li Mu with the red beads offered by the young woman in red.


    And the king of five poisons didn''t stand idly by. Layers of black poison fog surged out of his body and turned into a black scale Python in front of him. His fangs were exposed and he also attacked Li Mu.


    "Xiaoya, protect yourself!"


    Facing the joint strike of the three real kings, Li Mu wiped the blood of Zhang Mengjiao on his face, and then greeted Xiao Ya behind him. He released Jin Zhen and guarded beside Xiao Ya and Zhang Mengjiao. Then he screamed for a long time, instantly fighting with demons, and promoted Zhen Yuan''s cultivation to the peak of the late real king.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After forcibly improving the cultivation of Zhenyuan, Li Mu folded his hands and played a whirlpool of magic and Buddha. He saw a huge dark golden whirlpool condensing in the air in front of him, and then a terrible suction of swallowing heaven and earth gushed out of it, sucking all the attacks of Lei Xiao and the others into the dark golden whirlpool.


    "Late real king! It seems that the rumors are true. This guy has a magic power that can improve Zhenyuan''s cultivation in a short time. This is really an anti heaven magic power, which can actually make people directly improve their cultivation from the middle of the real king to the peak of the late real king!"


    As the Lingbao he sacrificed was sucked into the dark golden whirlpool by Li Mu, Lei Xiao and the young woman in red changed their faces at the same time, because they both lost their telepathy to his Lingbao, and the king of five poisons did not panic too much because his attack was transformed by magic, but had an interest in the magic power of Li Mu''s war magic combination.


    "Five poisons magical skill, poison spirit changes!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose breath of Zhenyuan was not weaker than that of the three of them, the king of five poisons suddenly drank, and the virtual shadows of five beasts appeared in his body, which were poisonous snakes, spiders, scorpions, centipedes and toads.


    With the condensation of the virtual shadow of the five poisons, the true yuan in the five poisons King moved, and the virtual shadows of the five poisons were transformed into five totems, and then fell on his face.


    After the five totems fell on the face of the king of five poisons, the poison attribute Zhenyuan on the king of five poisons suddenly became more than half thick.


    "Li Mu, let you taste my five poisons skill!"


    After the poison attribute Zhenyuan on his body became thick, the king of five poisons stared at Li Mu with a cold drink. Then he turned into a black light and rushed directly in front of Li Mu. He raised his hand and smashed at Li Mu''s face with a powerful Zhenyuan force.


    Before the five poisons King''s fist arrived, a pungent smell had already spread to Li Mu''s nose. Li Mu knew that the five poisons King practiced a true yuan skill with poison attribute, and his true yuan contained strong poison.


    Facing the attack of the king of five poisons, Li Mu also wielded his right fist. While urging the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he pulled out a trace of poison source, the poison of true fire, which covered the surface of his fist, and slammed it against the fist hit by the king of five poisons.


    "Dong!!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and the king of five poisons, there was a sound in the void. Although the king of five poisons'' cultivation was not inferior to Li Mu in the state of war demon combination, his attack power was far inferior to the magic power of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist. He was knocked back by Li Mu''s fist for several steps. In this fight, he fell at a disadvantage.


    Although he fell behind, the king of five poisons didn''t show much disappointment, but he also showed a shallow sneer on his face.


    "Li Mu, you dare to take my fist. You really dig your own hole and jump yourself to death! I have no other skills of five poisons, but in this poison art, it is also quite refined. Look at your right hand!"


    The king of five poisons sneered at Li Mu and said that at this time, the young woman in red and Lei Xiao who had lost Lingbao had also come to him, and the three faced off with Li Mu.


    Li Mu was said by the king of five poisons, and hurriedly raised his right fist to look. He found that his right hand had turned light black, and a stream of poison gas was spreading from his right hand towards the blood vessels in his body.


    "Hahaha, the king of five poisons, you are worthy of being the first person to practice poisonings in the extraordinary world. This plum wood has been poisoned by your five Jue poisons. Even if you don''t die, you have to be semi useless!"


    Lei Xiao saw at a glance that Li Mu had turned into a light black right hand. His eyes were excited and he laughed. Obviously, he knew the king of five poisons very well. Seeing this, the young woman in red also smiled. Looking at Li Mu, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Powerful, five unique poisons, um... In terms of its toxicity, it''s also a unique one, but it''s too early for you to be happy. Just look at your own right hand!"


    Li Mu didn''t show the fear and panic that the king of five poisons had imagined. His expression indifferent urged the poison source true fire in his body, absorbed all the toxins in his right hand, and then he looked at the king of five poisons'' right hand.


    The king of five poisons was already complacent because he hit successfully, so he didn''t pay attention to the change of his right hand. He was said by Li Mu and hurriedly looked at his right hand.


    At first glance, the king of five poisons found that his right fist was actually stained with a wisp of turquoise poison gas, which he didn''t notice because he didn''t feel abnormal at the beginning.


    "This is... This is also poison!"


    The king of five poisons is worthy of being a practitioner of poison. As soon as he saw the green gas on his right fist, he found the essence of the green gas. After a shock, he hurriedly urged Zhenyuan in his body to force out this wisp of green gas.


    However, as the king of five poisons urged Zhenyuan, what he didn''t expect was that instead of being forced out by him, this wisp of turquoise poison gas flowed into his internal meridians along his Zhenyuan.


    "Ah!!!"


    The king of five poisons suddenly gave a scream, and as soon as the green poison gas entered the body, it quickly spread to all parts of his body like the flash flood.


    Then there was a scene that made the young woman in red and Lei Xiao beside the five poisons King look horrified. He saw that the five poisons King''s body began to decay rapidly from inside to outside. But in an instant, his body completely turned into a pool of green poison water in addition to the storage ring and the life Lingbao in his body.


    "This... What kind of poison is this? It''s so terrible that even a poison expert like the five poison king has been poisoned into a pool of poisonous water!!!"


    Looking at the green poisonous water bubbling on the ground in front of her, the young woman in red couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. If the king of five poisons was killed alive by Li Mu with absolute strength, she wouldn''t be so shocked, but she didn''t expect the king of five poisons to be poisoned by Li Mu.


    "This is called returning the other way and attacking the poison with poison. Hum! If you don''t operate Zhenyuan, my wisp of poison, the poison of true fire, will not be able to kill you so easily. This is your own death!"


    Li Mu looked at the young woman in red and muttered coldly.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Not far from Li Mu, there was nothing in the air. Large pieces of white cold light flickered, and then pieces of white broken ice fell from the sky, and the cold body suddenly emerged.


    At this time, Leng Qingcheng was in a very bad state. She was in a white dress, which was already stained with blood. The Zhenyuan breath on her body was strong and weak, very unstable, and there was a trace of Yan Hong''s blood on the corner of her mouth, which was obviously seriously injured.


    With the sudden appearance of Leng Qingcheng, the two opponents, the old man in green robe and the middle-aged man in gray, who had been involved in the cold ice prison before, also showed up in confusion.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the old man in green robe appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His clothes were badly damaged, and there was a white ice thorn on his right chest. His injury was much more serious than that of Leng Qingcheng.


    As for the middle-aged man in gray, he had a quadruped tripod on his head. Although he was not seriously injured like the old man in green robe, his face was extremely pale, obviously a lot of real yuan was lost.


    "What a frigid prison. I didn''t expect that in this world, there were people who could play the magic power of ancient monks!"


    The seriously injured old man in green robe looked at the cold face, gnashing his teeth and saying, he pulled out the ice thorn on his right chest, and then quickly stopped the surging blood in the wound.


    "If you know each other, get out of here quickly. Don''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between Wan Jianmen and Li Mu, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. Although I''m not sure of winning you two, I can still do it with you!"


    "I don''t care what benefits Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen promised you, but you should know that no matter how big a benefit, it''s empty talk, but it''s just for people to use it as a gun!"


    Looking at the green robed old man who showed his fear, Leng Qingcheng said in a cold tone. After she finished speaking, she glanced at Li Mu and Xiao Ya, and then quickly flew to Li Mu''s side.


    "Qingcheng, are you all right? Take this!"


    Looking at lengqingcheng with blood stains on his body, Li Mu felt a pang of love in his heart. He quickly took out a golden pagoda and two holy soldiers of seven birds wind and fire fan, and handed them to lengqingcheng.


    At the sight of Li Mu, he took out two holy soldiers. The old man in green robe and the young woman in red Lei Xiao not far away all changed their faces. Holy soldiers are rare in ordinary days. Like Li Mu, they took out two at random. They said that it was false if they didn''t shock

 Chapter 1214

    Taking over the two holy soldiers handed by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng''s indifferent face showed a more powerful sense of war. She had a golden pagoda on her head, held a seven bird wind and fire fan, and looked directly at the old man in green robe and the middle-aged man in gray, with the meaning of another shopping.


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng holding two holy soldiers, who was full of war, the old man in green robes who was seriously injured showed hesitation on his face. Although he still had the strength of a war, he also understood that what Leng Qingcheng said was not unreasonable. Even if their side had a strong lineup, it would definitely cost a lot to kill Li Mu and others.


    "Green cry old monster, are you afraid? Let''s go together and we will surely kill them. At that time, I promise you the benefits promised by Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen, which are not a little!"


    It seemed that he saw the hesitation on the face of the old man in green robe. Lei Xiao, the old man in purple robe of Zhong Tianzi leizong, hurriedly and loudly persuaded him.


    "Old and immortal, you want to die by yourself, and you want to pull others to die together. I''ll help you first!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao actually bribed people in front of him, Li Mu immediately took out the chopped fairy gourd in anger.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, without waiting for Lei Xiao to react, Li Mu''s real yuan surged out of his body and poured into the cut fairy gourd in his hand. With a ''whoosh'' sound, a red and blue knife light in the cut fairy gourd burst out, and with a sharp edge, he shot at Lei Xiao at an invisible speed.


    Lei Xiao had already seen the power of Li Mu''s chopping fairy gourd. The array used to trap Li Mu and others was forcibly broken by Li Mu with chopping fairy gourd. Seeing the chopping fairy Throwing Knife coming towards him, Lei Xiao hurriedly took out a three inch blue square seal from his storage ring.


    After taking out the square seal, Lei Xiao raised his hand to sacrifice it and greeted the chopping immortal throwing knife that he shot directly.


    Although the blue square seal didn''t look very impressive, with the sacrifice of Lei Xiao, its three inch size quickly became larger. In a blink of an eye, the blue square seal changed from three inches to more than ten meters. At the same time, it also sent out a strong thunder attribute holy power, which collided with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in mid air.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife slashed on the blue giant seal fiercely. Under the terrible power of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the huge blue giant seal was forcibly shocked out.


    But to Li Mu''s surprise, the immortal chopping flying knife he sent out was also shaken away with the blue giant seal and ran into midair.


    "Sacred vessels!"


    Looking at the blue giant seal that could actually carry the blow of his immortal chopping Throwing Knife, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He had seen that the blue giant seal was also a holy soldier. Although it was also a dead thing that could not play the magic of law without tools and spirits, the power contained was not weak.


    "What a terrible Throwing Knife, it can shock my thunder seal!"


    As the blue square seal he sacrificed was shocked away, Lei Xiao''s face was more ugly than Li Mu''s. His Ming Lei seal was a holy soldier. Although he had no spirit and could not play the magic power of law, he was motivated by his cultivation, and the power was also extremely terrible, but even so, he was shocked away by Li Mu''s cut immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Li Mu! Zhang Mengjiao, she''s dying!"


    Li Mugang and Lei Xiao hit each other. At this time, Xiao Ya''s anxious voice suddenly came behind him. Li Mu hurriedly turned around and looked back at the speech. He saw that Zhang Mengjiao, who was sealed by his own Xuan Yin finger ice, was glowing with red flames, and the ice on his body surface was melting rapidly.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was distracted, Lei Xiao suddenly called back his shocked Ming Lei Yin, then controlled the holy soldier and suppressed Li Mu and lengqingcheng directly.


    Ming Lei Yin soared to the size of threeorfour meters in midair, like a huge mountain, blocking out the sun. In a blink of an eye, he came to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads.


    The surface of the huge Lei Yin swam with mysterious Taoist patterns, accompanied by blue thunder arcs jumping from its surface, and then fell rapidly towards Li Mu.


    With Lei Xiao''s sudden move, the young woman in red, the old man in green and the middle-aged man in gray hesitated for a moment, and then they all urged the magic power to attack Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    The feather fan in the hands of the young woman in red fanned out a tyrannical red fire, the old man in green robed offered a black diamond hammer, and the middle-aged man in gray directly offered a quadruped tripod above his head, all of which were killed towards Li Mu and lengqingcheng.


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Faced with the all-out efforts of the late strong of the four real kings, Li Mu saw that Zhang Mengjiao''s injury was deteriorating rapidly. In a hurry, Li Mu received the cut fairy gourd and directly transformed it into a six armed real king FA Xiang nearly 200 meters high.


    After Li Mu turned into the true king Faxiang, he held his six arms up to the sky and directly resisted the dark thunder seal above his head. At the same time, a powerful black gold sound wave roared out of his huge mouth and rushed at the young woman in red and Lei Xiao.


    After Li Muhua became the true king Faxiang, his soul falling roar was nearly twice as powerful as his normal. With his roar, circles of dark golden sound waves burst the space, annihilating the large red fire fanned out by the young woman in red into nothingness, and then swept towards Lei Xiao and his two people.


    Seeing the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, he came in front of him. A blue thunder bell suddenly appeared above Lei Xiao''s head. His spiritual consciousness moved, and a harsh bell sounded in the thunder bell. Then a blue bell wave containing the power of lightning and the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar collided in midair.


    Although the magical power issued by Lei Xiao Lingbao is not weak, it is a little worse than Li Mu''s falling soul roar. It retreats steadily in midair, and the dark golden sound waves and waves follow the trend, getting closer and closer to Lei Xiao.


    "The mysterious fire burns the Lotus!"


    Looking at the obviously downwind Lei Xiao, a faint force of the fire attribute law condensed on the right hand of the young woman in red, and then a three inch red flame lotus appeared in the palm of her hand. With a wave of her hand, the red lotus in her hand whirled in midair, and then resisted the attack of Li Mu''s falling soul roar with the clock wave sent by Lei Xiao.


    As Li Mu fought fiercely with the young woman in red and Lei Xiao, the other side, Leng Qingcheng, with a golden pagoda on his head and a seven bird wind and fire fan in his hand, intercepted the attack made by the two old men in green robes. Then she withstood the attack of the two middle-aged men in gray by relying on the power of the two holy soldiers.


    Because a lot of real yuan had been consumed before, and now the two holy soldiers were urged to fight against the enemy at the same time. Leng Qingcheng was in a poor state and was at a disadvantage.


    "Juli Qiankun skill!"


    While holding the huge dark thunder seal above his head, Li Mu urged the falling soul roar and the magic power issued by Lei Xiao''s young woman in red to stand in a stalemate. Because he was worried about the safety of Zhang Mengjiao and Leng Qingcheng, he was so anxious that the real yuan in his lower body moved and directly operated Juli Qiankun''s art.


    Under the increase of 20 times of the strength of Juli Qiankun''s technique, the six arms of the real king Faxiang transformed by Li Mu made a sudden force, and the huge Ming Lei Yin directly flew out. Because of the excessive force, the large pieces of the square ground under Li Mu''s feet were crushed and collapsed, causing great damage.


    After Ding Fei''s thunder seal, Li Mu''s six hands quickly sealed in the air in front of him, accompanied by golden runes pouring out of his hands, quickly turning from his front into a golden sword Qi condensed by runes.


    The golden sword Qi is ten meters long, and it emits a unique smell of law. Although it is an unreal thing, the pressure it emits makes Lei Xiao and the young woman in red change their faces not far away.


    "Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the law of sharp, cut!"


    Before Lei Xiao and his two people reacted, Li Mu''s real king FA Xiang suddenly touched the golden sword gas in front of him. The golden sword gas more than ten meters long changed in midair for a while, and finally disappeared in midair and disappeared.


    "Not good!"


    Looking at the golden sword gas that suddenly disappeared, Lei Xiao first reacted. The blue thunder bell above his head suddenly rose in aura, and then a blue aura mask condensed out of his body and the young woman in red, tightly protecting them.


    "Bo!!"


    The aura mask outside Lei Xiao''s body had just condensed into shape, but then a sound like the breaking of solid ice sounded on the surface of the aura mask. With a flash of golden sword light, Li Mu''s golden sword gas directly penetrated the aura mask outside Lei Xiao''s body, and then in Lei Xiao''s frightened eyes, a sword pierced his body.


    Blood splashed, Lei Xiao''s body was divided into two parts by a golden sword, and fell in front of the young woman in red.


    As the flesh was divided into two parts by Li Mu''s sword, the yuan God of Lei Xiao quickly drilled out of his body, and then held his blue Lei Zhong, facing the direction outside the Yunzheng City, and quickly fled.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Take it!"


    Seeing that Lei Xiao''s Yuanshen was about to escape, Li Muhua''s body, which turned into a real king Faxiang, suddenly contracted and became an ordinary person. Then he urged the river crossing step, one step through the space, and came to the air in front of Lei Xiao''s Yuanshen who was rapidly fleeing.


    After Li Mu stopped Lei Xiao, regardless of Lei Xiao''s frightened expression, he directly took out Xumi golden gourd, and then Zhenyuan moved, took Lei Xiao and Lingbao together, and gave them into Xumi golden gourd.


    As Lei Xiao''s body was destroyed and the yuan Shen was taken away, the young woman in red suddenly had no intention of fighting. She didn''t have time to take care of her face, directly urged her body method, turned into a flame and ran away towards the distant sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mu has a murderous heart. Naturally, it is impossible for the young woman in red, the culprit who hit Zhang Mengjiao hard, to escape. His eyebrows are wide open, and a golden lightning runs through the void, chasing the young woman in red

 Chapter 1215

    The golden lightning attack sent by Li Mu is the space magic attached to his eye of cause and effect. It originally contains a ray of power of space law. Naturally, there is nothing to say about speed.


    With the golden lightning coming out of Li Mu''s eyebrows, almost in the blink of an eye, the golden lightning came out of the void in front of the red clad young woman who fled from afar.


    Looking at the late starter who came first, he unexpectedly drilled into the golden lightning in front of him. The young woman in red opened her mouth and sprayed, and a force of the law of fire attributes flew out intertwined, quickly condensed into a red fire shield several meters in front of her, trying to block the attack of the golden lightning.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded in front of the young woman in red. The golden lightning emitted by Li Mu''s eye of causality and the shield in front of the young woman in red containing the power of the law of fire attribute collided, and then both exploded.


    The explosion produced by the strike of the two magic powers turned into a thick Zhenyuan air wave in midair. This Zhenyuan air wave contained the power of chaotic fire attribute law and space law, and quickly spread in all directions.


    Because the young woman in red is close, she bears the brunt and is hit by the chaotic Zhenyuan aura.


    "Poof!"


    Hit by the sudden wave of true energy, the young woman in red opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and then fell straight down to the ground below.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before the young woman in red landed, Li Mu, who was not far away, urged the river crossing step and came directly in front of the young woman in red. Taking advantage of the young woman''s lack of response, he raised his hand and brushed the flowers and acupoints on the young woman''s chest, instantly sealing the truth in the young woman in red.


    After sealing the other party''s body, Li Mu grabbed the unable young woman in red and fell in front of Zhang Mengjiao and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Xuanyin is frozen!"


    After Li Mu fell in front of Zhang Mengjiao, seeing that the cold ice on his body had basically turned into Zhang Mengjiao of nothingness, he hurriedly urged the magic power of Xuanyin finger again and sealed Zhang Mengjiao again.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the Xuanyin finger he sent out this time didn''t have the effect of the previous time. Although a thick layer of ice was condensed outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body, this time the frozen ice melted very quickly, but in a few moments, most of the ice outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body melted.


    "It''s useless. The Zhenyuan in Zhang Mengjiao''s body, which was originally used to resist the power of the fire attribute law, has been exhausted with the passage of time. In this state, she can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to restore the Zhenyuan, and the Zhenyuan in her body has run out of oil and light!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao whose cold ice is melting rapidly, Xiao Ya, who has been guarding Zhang Mengjiao, said anxiously.


    "The power of law in Mengjiao''s body comes from your hand. You must have a way to save her. Say it quickly! How can you save her!"


    Li Mu knew the seriousness of Zhang Mengjiao''s situation at the moment. In a hurry, he grabbed the clothes on the chest of the young woman in red and pressed the other party.


    "Save her? Do you think I''ll save her? Anyway, my red feather fell into your hands, and I don''t expect a good end. I can still be buried before I die. I''m not at a loss. If you want me to save her, don''t be paranoid! Hahaha..."


    Hong Ling, a young woman in red, faced Li Mu''s pressing questions. Instead of being afraid, she laughed, and was actually ready to die.


    "Pa!"


    "You want to die, don''t you? I won''t make you so happy. Do you say it or not!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling''s attitude was so tough, Li Mu was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped the other party. Half of the face of the young woman in red was swollen, and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "You!! you dare to hit me..."


    Hong Ling is the strong one in the late period of the real king. It is the first time that she has been so humiliated since she was born. At present, she was slapped in the face by Li Mu, which made her angry, and she wanted to break up the man who looked hundreds of years older than herself.


    But now the red feather was sealed by Li Mu. It was difficult for her body to move, let alone break Li Mu into pieces. She could only glare at Li Mu to vent her anger.


    "Say it or not! PA!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling still refused to say the way to save Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu angrily slapped Hong Ling again, which made Xiao Ya on the side roll her eyes. It was the first time she saw Li Mu treat women like this, but she could also understand that after all, the other party was an enemy, and Zhang Mengjiao was Li Mu''s good friend, and this matter was related to Zhang Mengjiao''s life.


    "If you want me to save her, you are simply wishful thinking. I tell you, it''s impossible!! kill me if you have the ability!"


    Hong Ling was slapped twice by Li Mu in a row, and she wanted to directly break Li Mu into pieces. She knew that she was doomed today, so she still clenched her teeth and didn''t say the way to save Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Hum!!"


    At this time, not far from the battle group of Leng Qingcheng and the old man in green robe, the middle-aged man in gray, there was a violent sound of space buzzing. It was Leng Qingcheng who urged the golden pagoda to collide with the quadruped tripod and the small black hammer offered by the old man in green robe, which startled circles of transparent Zhenyuan ripples in mid air, completely crushing the space within a hundred meters.


    "Lei Xiao is dead. The situation is not good for us. Let''s go!"


    After a blow with Leng Qingcheng, the Zhenyuan breath on the gray clad middle-aged man became much weaker. He greeted the seriously injured old man in green robes, then drove dunguang, turned around and left, quickly fleeing in one direction.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man in gray left first, the old man in green robe moved and followed closely. Unexpectedly, he turned around and ran away.


    "Don''t go!"


    With the sudden departure of his side''s two great helpers, Wan Zhen, who was fighting with the sword shadow in the distance in mid air, shouted loudly at the direction of the two old people in green robe, but the two old people in green robe ignored what Wan Zhen said, but their speed was faster by three points, and disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "Ghost without shadow!!"


    Just as Wan Zhen looked at the two old men in green robes who had disappeared at the end of the sky, and cursed, the sword shadow suddenly turned into fifty or sixty purple figures, holding purple magic blades one by one, cleaved towards Wan Zhen.


    Fifty six purple figures shot together, and the scene was unusually gorgeous. I saw hundreds of purple blades cut through the void, blocking all directions of Wan Zhen, and many purple blades quickly approached Wan Zhen in the center.


    Facing the magical attack of the sword shadow, Wan Zhen suddenly burst out of the demon tower above his head, shaking away many purple blades near him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Although Wan Zhen used the power of Zhenyao tower in time to block most of the purple daggers'' attacks, there were still several purple daggers, avoiding the Zhenyuan air wave sent by Zhenyao tower, and cut Wan Zhen''s body, leaving several bone scars on WAN Zhen''s body.


    "Wan Zhen old dog, today you are doomed!"


    After Wan Zhen was injured by the sword shadow, her dozens of phantom figures quickly merged into one person. At the same time, she raised her hand and a square bronze ancient lamp appeared above her head.


    The ancient bronze lamp emits a faint holy power. On the wick, there is a weird blue flame. This ancient lamp is also a sacred object.


    After the sword shadow offered the bronze ancient lamp, her spirit moved, and the flame of the bronze ancient lamp was turbulent, and then the magical blue flame lotus flew out of it.


    There are hundreds of blue flame lotus flowers. They rotate rapidly in midair, with a peculiar smell of fire attribute, and swarm towards Wanzhen.


    In the face of the many flame lotus transformed by the sword shadow sacristy, Wan Zhen, who was already seriously injured, quickly played a sharp sword gas and attacked these flame lotus. However, to Wan Zhen''s horror, as soon as his sword gas fell on the blue flame lotus, it was soon burned into nothingness.


    Knowing that the attack of the sword shadow was difficult to resist, Wan Zhen was in a hurry, so he had to protect himself with the demon tower above his head to fully resist the attack of the sword shadow.


    "How is Zhang Mengjiao?"


    On the other side, as the two old men in green robes left, Leng Qingcheng had no rivals. She quickly flew to Li Mu''s side. Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, who was not optimistic, Leng Qingcheng asked with a pale face.


    "The situation is very bad. Li Mu has repeatedly sealed her with Xuanyin finger ice, trying to seal the fire power in her body, but the effect is not as good as once."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Ya answered first.


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Zhang Mengjiao carefully at the speech, and then turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, in xuelingzong, I also fell in the extreme fire sword intention of Wan Xiong. Later, your father Li chongtian helped me get rid of it. I think Zhang Mengjiao''s situation is the same. Either find a person of extraordinary power to help, or let the initiator do it by himself."


    Leng Qingcheng suggested.


    "In this short time, where can I find the power of extraordinary realm? This smelly woman is unwilling to do it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so laborious!"


    Li Mu knows what Leng Qingcheng means, but he can''t find a super strong person to help at the moment, and this red feather hates him now, and would rather die than save Zhang Mengjiao.


    "You''re going to watch her die, hahaha, I can pull a funeral companion until I die. It''s worth it!"


    Listening to the dialogue between Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng, Hong Ling stood aside and laughed again. At this time, the ice outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body had completely melted, and it was obvious that she was almost unable to hold on.


    "You find a way to get this witch to save Zhang Mengjiao, and I''ll help her delay for another period of time!"


    Leng Qingcheng clenched her teeth and stared at Hong Ling. Then she put away the two holy soldiers in her hand and raised her hand and pressed it on Zhang Mengjiao''s head.


    Zhen Yuan surged in Leng Qingcheng''s body, and a strong cold air was constantly injected into Zhang Mengjiao''s body to help her resist the power of the fire attribute law in her body. Because of Leng Qingcheng''s spare efforts, a layer of ice reappeared outside Zhang Mengjiao''s body, and the injury temporarily eased down.


    "It''s useless. You can''t hold on like this for too long. Sooner or later, she will die!"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng constantly injecting cold air into Zhang Mengjiao''s body, Hong Ling said with a proud sneer on her face, which made Xiao Yaqi''s fist clenched on the side, and she wanted to directly kill the crazy woman in front of he

 Chapter 1216

    "I make you laugh, I make you laugh!"


    Suddenly, Li Muling, who was standing in front of Hong Ling, sensed a move. The golden light hovering over Xiao Ya turned into a golden light and flew directly over. Then, at Li Mu''s instigation, he penetrated into Hong Ling''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the killer insect entered the body, soon, the cold smile on Hong Ling''s face came to a completely opposite big change, and her face screamed with pain. At the moment, in her body, the reduced Jin Zhen was constantly eating her internal organs.


    Under the special order of Li Mu, Jin Zhen didn''t devour it in big bites, but nibbled at Hongling''s body here and there. It was precisely because this nibbling method of Jin Zhen would not make Hongling die, but also made people extremely painful, so Hongling screamed.


    "Don''t you have a hard mouth? No matter how hard it is, I let my spirit insect constantly nibble at your internal organs until I hollowed out your body!"


    "I''ve sealed the real yuan in your body now, and I can''t suppress the injury at all. I think it''s you who die fast, or Mengjiao who can''t stand it first!"


    Looking at the red plume with continuous screams and wails, Li Mu said in a cold tone.


    "You... You are vicious, you must die!!!"


    While screaming and wailing, Hong Ling glared murderously at Li Mu. She was suffering from her body being unable to move. Otherwise, she would rather have the yuan God explode, and also want to pull Li Mu to die together.


    "I can''t die easily? It''s obviously you who provoked me first. What qualifications do you have to say about me now! You''ve been regarded as a gun messenger by others, and you don''t know yourself!"


    Li Mu can feel Hongling''s killing intention to himself, but he doesn''t care at all. What he wants to do most now is to help Zhang Mengjiao solve the current difficulties.


    "If you can give me a way to live, i... I will save her! But you must swear by the demon!"


    Being said by Li Mu, Hongling''s eyes turned. She thought for a moment. In fact, Li Mu didn''t say anything wrong. If he hadn''t coveted the interests of Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong and didn''t fight Li Mu and others, he would not have ended up like this. She forced herself to endure the pain of killing gods and insects in her body and made a condition to Li Mu.


    "I can give you a way to live, but you must heal Mengjiao immediately. I swear by my heart demon, as long as you remove the power of fire attribute law in Mengjiao, I will never kill you!"


    Seeing that Hong Ling let go, Li Mu immediately ordered the killer to stop attacking Hong Ling.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu swore with a demon in his heart, and the killer insect in his body did not cause trouble again, Hong Ling immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I swear by my heart demon, what else do you want? I can warn you, don''t play tricks, otherwise I know you, and the God killer in your body doesn''t know you!"


    Li Mu warned Hong Ling, and then with a wave of his hand, he untied the seal of the hand God of blowing flowers and acupoints on Hong Ling.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang untied the seal of red feather, at this time, she had been instilling cold air into Zhang Mengjiao. Suddenly, she trembled and gave a whisper. Then her eyes darkened and she fell directly towards the rear.


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng had an accident, Li Mu quickly hugged Leng Qingcheng. He swept his spiritual consciousness and found that the real yuan in Leng Qingcheng was actually empty. Li Mu thought about it and understood that Leng Qingcheng had already lost a lot after a scuffle, which continued to urge Zhen Yuan to suppress the injury to Zhang Mengjiao, and had exhausted the real yuan in his body.


    "How is sister Qingcheng?"


    Xiao Ya was also startled by Leng Qingcheng''s sudden fainting. In a hurry, she quickly asked.


    "It''s really hard for her. Her body is exhausted and she doesn''t say anything more. She just insists until now!"


    Li Mu handed Leng Qingcheng in his arms to Xiao Ya, and said with a distressed face.


    Without the suppression of Leng Qingcheng, Zhang Mengjiao''s injury, which lost the support of the cold, broke out again. A terrible heat spread rapidly in her body, rolling the cold ice on the surface of her body into the air.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to taste the pain of killing gods and insects again?"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao''s injury worsened again, Li Mu turned to roar at Hong Ling, who had recovered her freedom.


    When Hong Ling thought of the killer insect still in her belly, her face changed. She quickly walked behind Zhang Mengjiao, and then pressed her palms on Zhang Mengjiao.


    With Hong Ling''s move, Li Mu clearly sensed that a force of fire attribute law poured out of the other party''s palms. Although this force of law was not very powerful, it caused the resonance of the force of fire attribute law in Zhang Mengjiao''s body.


    Under the operation of Hongling skill, the force of law in Zhang Mengjiao''s body was slowly pulled out, and returned to Hongling''s body. Li Mu looked very happy, and he knew that Zhang Mengjiao''s injury was already developing in a good way.


    "Only this red feather can pull out the force of the law in Mengjiao''s body. If it was me, it would be impossible to do it at all. Unfortunately, the other party understood a trace of the force of the law. Otherwise, with the strength of Jin Zhen, it would certainly be able to devour the general Zhenyuan force!"


    Looking at Zhang Mengjiao, whose situation was rapidly improving, Li Mu muttered in his heart that the power of the law was different from the general Zhenyuan power. These were two levels of power. Although the fire attribute law understood by Hong Ling was still very shallow, even if it was like this, it was not resolved by general means.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Mu did not use the usual means to let Jin Zhen enter Zhang Mengjiao''s body and devour the force of the law in the other party''s body, because in this way, Zhang Mengjiao may not be saved, but also may be killed by accelerating her injury.


    On the other side, not far away, the competition between Jianying and WAN Zhen was still going on. They urged the power of the holy soldiers respectively and held a stalemate in midair. However, Jianying obviously had the upper hand. Wan Zhen was completely defensive and couldn''t get away at all.


    As for the battle group of Huayun and diyun, I had no idea where they had gone, and I couldn''t see them at all in Li Mu''s sight.


    However, with Li Mu''s spiritual scanning, he found that there was a strong Zhenyuan fluctuation somewhere in Yunzheng City dozens of miles away. Li Mu carefully explored it and found that it was Emperor Yun, Huayun, Yunling and others who caused it.


    At this time, diyun and Huayun have joined hands to fight against Yunling and the other two strong men in the later period of the real king. Although they are two against three, Huayun and diyun have holy soldiers in their hands, but they are not inferior, but are in line with Yunling and the three.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, Wan Zhen, who was being suppressed by the shadow of the sword, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which disappeared into the demon tower above his head. With a roar of beasts, four demon king level Honghuang heterogeneous monsters flew out of the demon tower.


    The cultivation of four demon kings varies, including the existence of two demon kings in the middle stage, the existence of one demon king in the late stage and the existence of one demon king in the early stage.


    As soon as the four demon kings appeared, they flew towards the sword shadow, but to Li Mu''s surprise, the four demon kings seemed to be injured. Although their cultivation was not weak, their breath was chaotic, and they were obviously seriously injured.


    "I''ll tell you why you didn''t send monsters against the enemy in advance. It turns out that these animals have been injured and haven''t recovered!"


    Looking at the demon king who pounced on her with four heads, the sword shadow showed a sneering smile at the corners of her mouth. The bronze ancient lamp in front of her flickered, and four groups of strange blue flames flew out of the ancient lamp, and flew towards the four headed demon king.


    "Bang!!"


    Accompanied by two violent explosions, among the four demon kings, one demon beast in the early stage of the demon king and one demon beast in the middle stage of the demon king were hit by a blue flame, which broke into pieces on the spot, while the other two beast kings flexibly avoided the attack of the sword shadow.


    "Blow it up!"


    As the two beast kings dodged the attack of the sword shadow, Wan Zhen suddenly shouted angrily. The demon beast in the later stage of the demon king and the demon beast in the middle stage of the demon king burst out at the same time, turned into two terrible true yuan waves in midair, and rushed in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Jianying didn''t expect that this Wanzhen was actually the attention of the self exploding monster. In a hurry, she hurriedly urged the river crossing step to retreat towards the rear, but she was too close to the core of the explosion, and there was no time to dodge. She was still wiped by a violent wave of true Qi and rushed out.


    "Poof!!"


    She was hit at close range by the true energy wave generated by the self explosion of a demon beast in the late stage of the demon king. Even if the sword shadow cultivation reached the late stage of the true king, she also suffered extremely serious internal injuries. After she was rushed to the ground, the blood in her mouth could not stop flowing out, and she was obviously seriously injured.


    And then Wan Zhen, after controlling the two demon kings to explode, quickly packed up the demon tower and fled in one direction. Obviously, he saw that the plan to kill Li Mu failed and was ready to get away.


    "Wan Zhen old dog, you must die today!"


    Looking at Wan Zhen, who was about to disappear in the sky, Li Mu took out Xumi golden gourd. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come thousands of meters away. In front of Wan Zhen, he blocked Wan Zhen''s way.


    "Li Mu! Don''t deceive people too much. You killed me today, and my ten thousand sword sect will make you double it back another day!"


    Looking at Li Mu in front of him, Wan Zhen, who was seriously injured, said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! You want to deal with me again and again and revenge for your brother Wan Xiong. How can I let you go? The revenge between your Wan Jianmen and my Li Mu has long been a feud. What else do you have to say!"


    Li Mu completely ignored Wan Zhen''s verbal threat. He raised his hand to stimulate the Sumi golden gourd in his hand. A terrible suction flew out of the Sumi golden gourd and rushed towards Wan Zhen. Wan Zhen, regardless of serious injury, sacrificed out of the demon suppression tower to resist, simply not letting himself be sucked into the Sumi golden gourd.


    "You still want to die, today is the king of heaven Lao Tzu came, also can''t save you!"


    Seeing that Wan Zhen resisted the suction of his Sumi golden gourd with the demon suppressing tower, Li Mu raised his hand to Wan Zhen a little, and a golden arc of light spun and flew out, twinkling around Wan Zhen''s back. Then, taking advantage of Wan Zhen''s unprepared, he cut off the other party''s head with a sword

 Chapter 1217

    As Wan Zhen''s head was cut off by Li Mu''s sword, his headless body suddenly spewed out a stream of blood, splashing three feet high.


    As soon as the head was cut off, Wan Zhen''s Yuanshen wanted to escape, but under the cover of Li Mu Xumi Jinhu''s magic power, his Yuanshen was absorbed by Xumi Jinhu and his incomplete flesh before he could escape from the flesh.


    To Li Mu''s surprise, with the defeat of Wan Zhen, the Shengbing demon tower left by the other party was not absorbed by Xumi Jinhu.


    Li Mu has a thorough understanding of Sumi golden gourd. It has a space of its own, which contains a strong power of space. Ordinary people are absorbed by it. Without the special control of the person who controls it, they will be crushed into a blood mist by the power of space in it. Even some not weak Lingbao, it is difficult to avoid the end of destruction.


    Of course, except for the spiritual treasure of the level of semi holy ware and holy ware, Li Mu once included the spiritual treasure of this level into the Sumi golden gourd for many times, but he finally succeeded in taking it out, but he didn''t expect that the demon suppression tower, which had lost its master''s control, could withstand the power of the Sumi golden gourd.


    Li Mu accidentally raised his hand and sent out a dragon claw hand, and photographed the demon tower. He swept his spiritual consciousness and found that there were many powerful monsters in it. But now he had no time to look carefully, so he had to temporarily include it in the storage ring, and then returned to Xiao Ya and others again.


    With the action of Hong Ling, after a while, Zhang Mengjiao, who was seriously injured, was basically out of danger, which made Li Mu and Xiao Ya look aside and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Well, I''ve taken back all the power of law in her body. Now you can let me go!"


    Suddenly, Hong Ling put her hands away from Zhang Mengjiao''s back, then walked to Li Mu''s side and asked coldly.


    "Let you go? When did I say I would let you go?"


    Looking directly at the cocky red plume in front of him, Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Surnamed Li! You''ve made a vicious oath, and you dare not admit it!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s face turned and didn''t recognize others, Hong Ling''s hot temper, which was already angry, surged up again. If it weren''t for her own body and the other party''s God killing insect, she would have been unable to help fighting with Li Mu.


    "I made a heart demon poison oath, but I only said to save your life, but I didn''t say to let you go. Of course, if you want to go by yourself, I won''t stop it, but I can''t control the God killing insect I put in your body."


    "I''m a god killing insect, and I''m very bad tempered. If it''s OK within my telepathy range, it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous with my control, but once it''s out of my telepathy range, I can''t guarantee to empty your stomach."


    "At that time, don''t blame me. I didn''t kill you. If you die, you have to count on my God killer."


    Li Mu blocked Hong Ling''s body and threatened the other party with a smile.


    "You... Surnamed Li, in that case, just say it directly, what do you want to do! Are you still ready to leave me with you? If so, you can think about it. I don''t know when I find an opportunity, I will attack you and the people around you!"


    Hong Ling seemed to see that Li Mu didn''t want to kill herself or let herself go, so she guessed Li Mu''s mind.


    "You speak directly, and I think you''re not lightly injured. Well, the battle over my brother''s side is not over yet. I''ll have a good talk with you after we completely deal with these trivial matters."


    "Don''t worry, I was joking with you just now. I''m Li Mu. I won''t embarrass you. No matter what we talk about at that time, I''ll return your freedom unharmed. What do you think?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste more time with Hong Ling, because the battle between Huayun and diyun was not over yet, he suggested.


    "Hum! Although I don''t expect to talk to you about anything, since you said that, I''ll take another step back!"


    Hong Ling frowned and hesitated for a moment. Then she stared at Li Mu and walked to one side alone and sat cross legged to heal.


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as Hong Ling left, the seriously injured sword shadow came over. At this time, her breath was much depressed, and there were still prominent blood stains on the corners of her mouth, which was obviously seriously injured.


    "Although the injured wound, the real yuan exhausted, the real yuan exhausted, but finally no one lost, but you. I think you''re not lightly injured, and you can force Wan Zhen into a desperate situation. It''s really amazing. You heal first, and I''ll go to see Huayun and diyun."


    "I''m not worried about others, but Yunling is the owner of Yunzheng city. I don''t think he''s that easy to deal with."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at the sword shadow. Then he released all the more than 500 fake insect kings on his body and circled over the heads of Xiao Ya and others. Then he crossed the river and rushed towards the battle group on the side of diyun and Huayun.


    Under the rapid flight of Li Mu''s crossing the river, he soon approached the battle group of diyun and Huayun, but what he didn''t expect was that the opponents faced by Huayun and diyun had completely changed at this time.


    The two real kings who originally existed with Wan Zhen and them in the later period have disappeared. Only Yunling is left in the later period of the real king. However, although there are two less assistants in the later period of the real king, the number of people on Yunling''s side has increased instead of decreasing. At the moment, there are more than 200 people besides Yunling.


    Among the more than 200 people, there are two real kings in the middle period and three real kings in the early period. The rest are all cultivation above the level of tongxuan. Most of these people are wearing white clothes and embroidered with a large golden cloud character on the chest of their clothes. It is obvious that these people should be from the Yun family in Yunzheng city.


    "Yun Ling, your helpers have run away, and you don''t know how to turn around. Unexpectedly, even the people of your cloud family called out to die. Why do you have to suffer? You''ve been shot, even if you want to take your cloud family to be buried together!"


    While urging the relic golden bowl and Yunling to stand in midair, Emperor Yun shouted coldly, while the flower rhyme urged her below. The Lingbao named Han Liu Yujing bottle is resisting the attack of Zhu Duoyun''s disciples.


    "It''s not that I want to pester you. This time, my Yun family is bad. The calculations of Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong have no way out. I''m different from those guys. They run away. My Yun family''s foundation is all in Yunzheng city. I can run a monk but not a temple. I don''t believe you will let my Yun family go! It''s better to fight to the death!"


    Yun Ling was controlling a bronze ancient Ge at the level of a sacred weapon, and was deadlocked in midair with emperor Yun''s relic golden light bowl. He said with an ugly face.


    "Yun Ling, what you think is very thorough. Wan Zhen and Lei Xiao died in my hands. You also know that I won''t let go of your Yun family."


    As soon as Yunling''s words fell, Li Mu urged the river crossing step to come to Emperor Yun''s side. In his hand, Xumi golden gourd sucked at the bronze ancient Ge offered by Yunling, and with a violent suction swept out, the bronze ancient Ge that was already in a stalemate with the golden light bowl of emperor Yun''s relic was directly absorbed by Xumi golden gourd.


    "Hum!!"


    As the holy soldier was taken away by Li Mu, a golden Buddha light in the golden light bowl of the Buddhist relics offered by Emperor Yun with a strong Zhenyuan force hit Yunling in front of him. In a hurry, Yunling suddenly slapped it out, and made a huge Zhenyuan handprint in front of him, trying to block the impact of the Golden Buddha light.


    However, to Yun Ling''s surprise, as soon as the Golden Buddha light came into contact with his Zhenyuan handprint, it immediately broke his Zhenyuan handprint. The Golden Buddha light did not reduce its attack and fell straight on his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Being hit by the holy soldier prompted by Emperor Yun, Yunling vomited a mouthful of blood essence on the spot, and then his body fell towards the ground below.


    "Elder!!"


    As Yunling was injured, all the disciples of the Duoyun family around changed their faces greatly. The existence of the two real kings in the middle period quickly flew to Yunling''s body and protected Yunling behind.


    "Yun Ling, I can''t see that your position in your cloud family is not low, but it''s a pity that in the eyes of our brothers, these are all just mobs."


    Looking at the two men in the middle of the real king who were protecting Yunling''s body, Emperor Yun sneered. The surface of the golden light bowl in front of him lit up the dazzling Golden Buddha light again, and he wanted to attack again.


    "Wait!! I''m Yuntao, the leader of the cloud family. You guys, my cloud family was also tempted by Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong this time, so I designed to deal with you with them. Speaking of it, my cloud family and you guys were also innocent in the past and recently. You don''t need to kill them all!"


    "In this way, as long as several people can release my Yun family, I am willing to immediately start the transmission array to let you leave safely. In addition, there are generous gifts, which will be regarded as an apology for you. I wonder if you can?"


    Seeing that emperor Yun was ready to fight against himself and others and protect Yunling, a man in white who looked about in his early thirties quickly stopped. He called himself Yuntao, but he was actually the nominal owner of the Yun family.


    "Hahaha, Yuntao, right? If you really think our brother is a three-year-old child, you''ll kill all of you. It''s still a problem to turn on the transmission array. Aren''t all the things in your cloud family treasure house ours!"


    "The two conditions you gave are not conditions at all. If you just help Nawan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong block us, it''s all right. But this time, all my friends were seriously injured, and one of them was almost dead. Your cloud family must bear this responsibility!"


    Li Mu stared at Yuntao, the leader of the cloud family, and sneered with disdain. The golden light of Sumi golden gourd in his hand flickered, and a holy power slowly spread from the mouth of the gourd, ready to start again.


    "I... you''re right. Kill us all. Everything in my cloud family is yours, but there''s one thing that you can''t get even if you kill us all. And such things are hundreds or even thousands of times higher than the value of our whole cloud family treasure house!"


    Looking at the Sumi golden gourd flashing in Li Mu''s hand, Yuntao said a word that made Li Mu, diyun and even Huayun change their faces after some hesitation.


    "Yuntao! Don''t you think... It''s not good!! absolutely not!"


    It seems that he guessed what Yuntao was up to, and Yunling behind Yuntao suddenly became angry and said

 Chapter 1218

    "Elder! There''s no other way, can''t you watch the collapse of the whole family? Although it''s hard to find such a thing in the world, what''s the truth? Since we got it, let alone a little light, our cloud family has brought all disasters!"


    "The situation of Yunzheng city has been getting worse and worse over the years. Today, it is for that kind of thing that the family is cornered! Why do you want to keep it!"


    Yun Tao turned to look at Yun Ling with an excited expression and tried to persuade him.


    "Eldest brother is right. Eldest elder, if you can use that thing to protect our Yun family, it will be the best use of everything. You also know that although our Yun family has a little strength in the cultivation world, there is no extraordinary realm of great power. Such thing is a hot potato at all. It is uncertain that one day, it will bring disaster to our family!"


    Another real king middle-term man beside Yun Tao also opened his mouth and shouted, persuading Yun Ling to come.


    "I think your acting is quite like that. It seems that there is some unknown secret. Let''s talk about it. If the thing you say is as valuable as you say, I can''t let go of your Yun family."


    Neither Li Mu nor diyun are brainless. They heard some famous things from the dialogue between Yunling and others, and Li Mu said with a smile.


    As soon as Yuntao heard what Li Mu said, he looked at Yunling again. Seeing this, Yunling couldn''t help sighing. Finally, he reluctantly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Yuntao knew what Yunling meant. He breathed a sigh of relief. Then he flew into the air and came to Li Mu and diyun.


    "Come on, I''m very interested in what you said.


    ¡±


    Looking at Yuntao who came to his two people, Emperor Yun asked with more interest.


    "I believe you all heard it, so I''ll be frank. Our cloud family has a treasure. I want to use this treasure to trade with you. As long as you promise not to embarrass our cloud family, I''ll give you this treasure!"


    Looking at some impatient emperor Yun, Yun Tao''s spiritual voice said that he was very careful and deliberately chose to use the spiritual voice to talk with Li Mu Di Yun.


    "Treasure? I don''t know what kind of treasure it is, but it''s so mysterious. Let''s listen and see. I have to measure whether the value of the treasure you said can lower the lives of your whole family!"


    Emperor Yun and Li Mu looked at each other, and then they also used their spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    "Fairy level spirit root, understanding ancient fairy tree, I don''t know the value of this treasure, is it enough to equal the lives of the whole family of my cloud family!"


    Yuntao answered the rumor in a dignified tone.


    "Fairy level spirit roots understand ancient fairy trees? Are you kidding? This is a legendary anti heaven spirit. It is said that it only appeared once in the ancient times and in the early days of the flood and famine, and then disappeared. Will your cloud family have this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit roots?"


    As soon as they heard the five words "enlightenment ancient fairy tree", Li Mu and diyun suddenly changed their faces, especially diyun, who used to be the direct disciple of the golden light temple. In the classics of the golden light temple, they saw records about this enlightenment ancient fairy tree and knew the value of this Enlightenment ancient fairy tree.


    The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is said to be the fairy level spiritual root spread out in the fairy world. It is not only a fairy level elixir that can kill human flesh and bones, but also an existence that can help people feel the way of heaven and earth.


    It is said that in the early days of the great famine, the Terrans in the Beidou world were extremely depressed because of the invasion of the true demon world and the destruction of the spiritual channels of heaven and earth. Later, some amazing Terran sages created the method of martial arts cultivation, which revitalized the Terrans. Among these amazing sages, the emperor of Beidou was the most. He was the first to successfully convert his original ancient martial arts into martial arts cultivation.


    Speaking of this Beidou Wu Emperor, many ancient books have records. It is said that the Beidou Wu Emperor had an ancient fairy tree of Wudao in that year. He sat under the ancient fairy tree of Wudao for a hundred years and finally improved the martial arts cultivation system. It is also because of his creation that the later rise of the martial arts cultivation system in the Beidou world.


    As for Li Mu, before he was buried in the temple of heaven, he once encountered a wisp of the soul of the Beidou emperor. It was the soul of the Beidou emperor who saved himself from the sky. Because of this, he later deliberately went to know the Beidou emperor, a legendary figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. With his understanding, he knew the origin of the ancient fairy tree.


    "Yes, it''s the Wudao ancient fairy tree. I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. The Wudao ancient fairy tree is in the hands of our cloud family, but... But when we get it, the Wudao ancient fairy tree has withered for some reason."


    Looking at the expressions of Li Mu and diyun, Yun Tao sighed helplessly, but he was also a little relieved. He was afraid of Li Mu and diyun. He had never heard of the name of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, which just saved his explanation.


    "Withered? What do you mean, this fairy root of heaven and earth, which has an endless life, how can it wither! Tell me, what''s going on!"


    Hearing that the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment had withered, Li Mu and diyun''s face changed again, and Li Mu couldn''t wait to ask.


    "The thing is, this ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment was discovered by my Yun family in a flood ruins more than 50 years ago."


    "At that time, when the ruins of the flood and famine were discovered, most of the real kings and strong men of our cloud family were mobilized, and it took seven days and seven nights to break the protective array of the ruins of the flood and famine."


    "At first, the true king elder of our Yun family thought it was just a cave of ancient cultivators, but who knows, there is another independent space in it. After some searching, he finally found the withered ancient fairy tree of enlightenment and a withered dead body."


    "The elder of our cloud family found a jade slip in the storage ring of the dead body, which described the identity of the mummified body and the origin of the ancient fairy tree."


    "Knowing that the thing we got was actually the famous ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, all of us in the cloud family were naturally very excited, but it was because we were so excited that we didn''t expect that there was an extremely terrible monster guarding the independent space. Before we could withdraw, the elders of our cloud family were entangled by it and started a war with it."


    "In that war, our Yun family paid a very heavy price. Finally, many elders who went there were only the current elder Yun Ling, who came back alive with the enlightenment ancient fairy tree, and all the others were lost in that independent space."


    "If it weren''t for the heavy casualties of the senior management of my cloud family, now there are only US rising stars left. Do you think you can act wildly in my cloud Zheng city with your help, alas!"


    Yuntao seemed to be telling a sad past, and sighed bitterly on his face.


    "You didn''t say that. I''m not interested in knowing the past troubles of your Yun family. Since the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment has withered, why do you think we will agree to your conditions? Don''t you think that although your treasure is famous enough, it''s just a waste now!"


    After hearing Yuntao''s explanation, the original shock color on his face has faded, and he said in a cold tone.


    "Waste? Of course it''s not waste! It''s not too late to judge after listening to me. Although my Yun family lost many high-level forces that time, it was also a treasure of the ancient fairy tree of Wudao. When we saw the ancient fairy tree of Wudao at that time, we were extremely disappointed to see that it had withered and died."


    "But when the elder general took out the jade slip obtained from the corpse, we found another secret. It was recorded in the jade slip that the corpse was originally named Gu Tiandao, which was a powerful existence of a holy order. When he got the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment had withered."


    "That ancient Tiandao is also an amazing person. He searched the world''s ancient books and found a way to revive the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, that is, to arrange a Zhoutian spirit pool to revive the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment with the power of the spirit pool."


    "Alas, originally, the ancient heaven knife had been set up with the Zhou Tian Hua spirit pool, but who knew that his accidental practice of martial arts backfired, and the yuan God''s flying ash was annihilated. If it weren''t for the people of our cloud family who found the independent space, the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment wouldn''t know when it would be discovered."


    It seemed that he had expected that emperor Yun would show disappointment, and Yuntao then opened his mouth and explained.


    "Zhou Tian Hua lingchi? What is this Zhou Tian Hua lingchi? Can it really revive the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment?"


    Li Mu asked curiously, he had never heard of the thing that could revive a dead immortal spirit root.


    "This week''s Tianhua lingchi is actually a more complicated and mysterious ancient array, which can quickly convert the properties of some lingcao and lingyao, and then be absorbed by the ancient immortal tree of Wudao."


    "As for this effect, it''s still very good. The dead ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment has been cultivated by our Yun family through the use of the Zhoutian spirit pool over the years, and it has radiated some vitality and sprouted some buds, but the resources it needs to consume are too large to be borne by ordinary forces."


    Yuntao seemed to know the so-called Zhoutian hualingchi very well, and he explained with some bitterness.


    "Oh... I see. No wonder I heard that your Yun family seems to need Yuanjing very much these years. Even the cost of ordinary cultivators entering the city has increased, and the transmission cost of borrowing the transmission array has also increased."


    "If my guess is right, the reason why you are so popular in Yunzheng city is to get more resources and revive the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and guessed the intention of the cloud family.


    Yun Tao nodded helplessly and said, "you''re right. Over the years, my Yun family has invested almost all the resources that can be gathered into the Zhoutian spirit pool."


    "In addition, the reason why Yunling elder agreed to the conditions of Zhong Tianzi leizong and Wan Jianmen to calculate you in our Yunzheng city is that he promised to pay Yuan Jing 30million and Yuan Jing 30million. How can my Yun family be indifferent to such a big sum of Yuan Jing?"


    Li Mu and di Yun were surprised when they heard that Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong actually paid 30million yuan. 30million yuan is not a small amount. In addition, this is only a cloud family. If the rewards of the other six strong people in the later period of the real king were added together, they don''t know how much it is.


    "Now where is the spirit turning pool and the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment this week? If we are willing to take this as a condition, as you said, we can promise to let go of your Yun family."


    After hearing Yuntao''s explanation, Li Mu''s interest in the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment that he had never met increased greatly, and he could not wait to see the fairy level spirit root in the legend.


    "This... I will naturally take you to get it, but before that, you must swear by the demon of your heart that you will not embarrass our cloud family afterwards. Of course, not only you, but also your friends are no exception. After all, Wudao ancient fairy tree is so famous that if you want to kill people after you get it, then my cloud family will not die unjustly!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Yuntao still seemed uneasy and said something.


    "Don''t you say I forgot that the name of this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is so big that if your Yun family publicizes this matter in the future, won''t I Li Mu be chased and killed by people all over the world, don''t you say?"


    Li Mu was said by Yuntao and suddenly thought of a possibility. He asked Yuntao in reply

 Chapter 1219

    "You can rest assured that since I asked you to swear by your demons, so as to dispel our concerns, I will naturally give you the corresponding commitment."


    "To be honest, my cloud family knows the secret of understanding the ancient fairy tree. Except for me, there are only a few elders in the realm of the true king. No one under the true king knows this. I can swear by my cloud family that my cloud family will never disclose this matter, otherwise my cloud family will be destroyed and cut off!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so careful, Yuntao couldn''t help looking at Li Mu more. He promised in front of Li Mu.


    "OK! In that case, I Li Mu also reassure you. I swear by my heart demon that after I get the enlightenment ancient fairy tree and the Zhoutian hualingchi, my friends and I will never attack your Yun family again, and I will not patronize your Yun family''s treasure house!"


    What Li Mu wanted was Yun Tao''s guarantee, and he didn''t procrastinate. He took an oath in front of Yun Tao. This kind of thing has a greater binding force on people with higher cultivation. After all, it is related to the future disaster, so the convincing force is still great.


    "OK, I''ll take you to get the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment now. I hope you keep your word!"


    Seeing that Li Mu made a vicious oath, Yuntao greeted the disciples of the zhuduoyun family below, and let everyone disperse.


    "Huayun, you go to Qingcheng and them first, and diyun and I will be back soon!"


    Li Mu also greeted Huayun, and then, under the leadership of Yuntao, he and diyun quickly fled in a certain direction of Yunzheng city.


    Huayun knew that Li Mu and diyun must have reached some conditions with Yuntao, and she didn''t stop too much. She directly drove dunguang and rose, and soon returned to the place where lengqingcheng and others were.


    ......


    "Where the hell has Li Mu gone? How long has it been? He hasn''t come back yet. What does he mean?"


    On the yunzhengcheng transmission square, Hongling, who has basically recovered from the injury in her body with Dan medicine, saw that Li Mu had not come back for a long time, and she said angrily to lengqingcheng Huayun and others who were not far away from her.


    "What''s your hurry? Hurry to reincarnation. If you have the ability, just go by yourself. No one will stop you!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at red feather with an angry face, and the anger in her heart didn''t come anywhere. She angrily mocked red feather.


    At this time, threeorfour hours have passed since Huayun rushed back to the transmission square. Li Mu, who was supposed to be able to rush back soon according to Huayun, has not come back until now. Zhang Mengjiao cannot help feeling a little worried. In addition, Hong Ling almost killed herself before, so she has no good face for Hong Ling.


    "You... I really regret saving you before. If it weren''t for the despicable villain Li Mu, who put his spirit bug into my body, you think I want to stay more!"


    She was ridiculed by Zhang Mengjiao for a while, and her red feather jade face turned red. She was a real king in her late existence. Unexpectedly, she was despised by Zhang Mengjiao, a little girl in the early days of the real king. The key is that she is not good enough to refute.


    "Sister Huayun, Li Mu, he won''t have any accident. According to what you said, he and diyun followed the Yuntao of the cloud family. If this is a trap deliberately set by the other party, wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    Xiao Ya looked anxiously at Huayun who sat cross legged beside her.


    "Yes, this Yunzheng city is the territory of the Yun family after all. If they set a trap and wait for Li Mu and diyun to drill into it, it may be life-threatening."


    Zhang Mengjiao also showed concern.


    "Don''t worry, Li Mu and diyun, their two brothers, work together. Under the extraordinary, no one can do anything about them. The cloud family must have no extraordinary realm. If it had, it would have appeared long ago. I think they should have something else, so they delayed time."


    Before Huayun could speak, Jianying suddenly interrupted, at this time she had recovered some injuries.


    "Yes, in addition, these God killers are connected with Li Mu. Once something happens to Li Mu, these God killers will definitely feel something. Let''s wait and see."


    Leng Qingcheng also agreed with Jianying''s statement very much. She said calmly as she absorbed the vitality of the two best yuan crystals in her hand.


    Zhang Mengjiao and Xiao Ya saw that Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu''s authentic Taoist companion, was not worried, and they all stopped helplessly. At this time, three escape lights suddenly flew in the distance. The escape light speed was extremely fast, and soon fell on the transmission square. The aura faded, revealing the people among them. It was Li Mu, Emperor Yun and Yun Tao, the owner of the Yun family.


    "Li Mu, you are finally back!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and diyun came back, Zhang Mengjiao and Xiao Yadun, who were originally worried about Li Mu, were relieved for a long time, and then several people stood up one after another.


    "Back, how are you doing and how are you recovering?"


    Li Mu looked at Leng Qingcheng and others, and asked with a concerned face.


    "Jianying''s injury is too serious. It hasn''t fully recovered. We''re all right, but someone can''t wait for you."


    Leng Qingcheng said, looking at the red feather road not far away on one side.


    Li Mu felt the chill in Leng Qingcheng''s tone and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He hesitated for a moment, then quickly walked to Hong Ling''s body and talked with Hong Ling. This scene fell in the eyes of Leng Qingcheng Xiao Ya and others, causing a lot of white eyes.


    "Sword shadow, your injury is very serious. I have jiuzhuan Bodhi pill here. Take it quickly."


    As Li Mu talked with Hong Ling not far away, Emperor Yun hurried to Jianying''s body, took out the nine turn Bodhi pill that he wanted to give Li Mu at the Xiao family that day, and handed it to Jianying.


    "I don''t need it. This nine turn Bodhi pill is a wonderful healing pill. If it''s wasted because of my injury, it''s a pity. Put it away."


    Jianying glanced at diyun with complex eyes, then shook his head and refused.


    "Oh, why are you so polite to me? Although this nine turn Bodhi pill is rare, it''s a pill. It''s a dead thing. Compared with your injury, it must be your injury, which is more important."


    Seeing that Jianying refused his kindness, Emperor Yun said in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect brother diyun that you were quite generous. I was injured and haven''t recovered yet. Otherwise, I''ll take your nine turn Bodhi pill."


    Looking at diyun with an anxious face, Zhang Mengjiao suddenly hissed, and then stretched out her hand to grasp the nine turn Bodhi pill in diyun''s hand.


    "You crazy girl is really rude. Who said you would give it to me? It''s for my sword shadow. It''s none of your business. Just stay!"


    Seeing that Zhang Mengjiao stretched out her hand to grasp her jiuzhuan Bodhi pill, Emperor Yun immediately withdrew her hand and hid the jiuzhuan Bodhi pill behind her.


    "Your family? When did Jianying become your family? How come I haven''t heard of it, hehe..."


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at emperor Yun''s nervous appearance, and immediately pursed her mouth and laughed. Hua Yun and Leng Qingcheng and others heard the speech, and a smile also appeared at the corners of her mouth. Only Jianying''s jade face blushed, and she wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Why are you laughing? I said it''s mine, that''s mine. No one wants to rob me. In addition, Qingcheng and Xiao Ya, you two remember, don''t cry with sword shadow and sword shadow at a time. Since you are the woman of the third brother, you have to call your sister-in-law in the order of age, do you hear!"


    Emperor Yun felt a little embarrassed when Zhang Mengjiao and others laughed, but he still pretended to be serious and said to lengqingcheng and Xiao Ya.


    "Don''t be shameless! What sister-in-law, when did I promise to marry you? It''s really amorous. Bring me the nine turn Bodhi pill and I''ll keep it for you. Don''t take it out easily to be courteous. I''m tired if you don''t bother me!"


    The sword shadow was even redder when Emperor Yun said the solemn words. She grabbed the nine turn Bodhi pill in emperor Yun''s hand, and then put it away.


    "Hey, no problem. Mine is yours. I can''t rest assured that you keep it for me."


    After the nine turn Bodhi pill was taken away by the sword shadow, Emperor Yun not only didn''t show any reluctance, but became more excited. This immediately attracted a burst of sneer from Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun and others, but also embarrassed Yuntao, who was an outsider.


    Soon, Li Mu and Hong Ling finished talking. He took back the king of killing gods and insects in Hong Ling''s body, and then returned to lengqingcheng and others. As for the red Ling, she looked at Li Mu and others with suspicious eyes after Li Mu left, and then turned into a hiding light, leaving the transmission square directly and disappearing into the distant sky.


    "Li Mu, what have you been talking about with her? After talking for so long, are you not satisfied with Xiao Ya and sister Qingcheng? Do you miss that red feather again? I can warn you. I don''t care if you miss other women. This fierce woman is absolutely not good. I almost died in her hands today!"


    Looking at the red plume that disappeared in the sky, Zhang Mengjiao pretended to stare at Li Mu and said, this word almost made Li Mu fall to the ground with unstable figure, because he found that everyone''s eyes fell on him with Zhang Mengjiao''s words.


    "What are you talking about? I''m that kind of person. I talked with her about cooperation. If nothing happens, we''ll have another elder of the late ZHENWANG in the Blood Sword alliance. Well, let''s talk about this on the way. Let''s go back to the northern part of the mainland first."


    Being stared at by everyone, Li Mu showed an innocent look on his face. He casually explained a sentence, and then received many fake insect kings in midair and looked at Yuntao on one side.


    Seeing Li Mu''s eyes coming towards him, Yuntao smiled knowingly, and then walked to a transmission array not far away, took out a token and released the restrictions on the transmission array.


    Seeing this, Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao and others all came to the transmission array, which was their initial goal in Yunzheng city.


    "Taoist friend Yun, before leaving, I would like to remind you that you are welcome to join our blood sword alliance in the northern part of the mainland at any time. We are not acquainted with each other. The situation in the cultivation community in the northern part of the mainland is very complicated. The strength of your Yun family has been seriously damaged over the years. Under the general trend of the rise of the cultivation community, it is likely to be in danger of destruction."


    Standing on the transmission array, Li Mu began to remind Yuntao.


    "Li Daoyou''s kind reminder, I Yun Tao''s heart, but my Yun family''s foundation is still in this Yunzheng city. It''s really difficult to give it up. Let''s go to the north of the mainland with you."


    "Of course, if my cloud family is really like what Taoist friends expected in the future, I hope to take it in when I need to come to you."


    Yuntao hugged Li Mu in boxing.


    "If one day, Li Mu is absolutely welcome! See you later!"


    Li Mu smiled at Yuntao, and then the thick Zhenyuan in his body moved, prompting the transmission array under him, and disappeared into the cloud Zheng city with Leng Qingcheng and others

 Chapter 1220

    "This is Feixian Valley? It looks very imposing."


    After more than a month, Li mudiyun and his party finally arrived outside Feixian Valley under the turnover of many transmission arrays. It was the first time for Xiao Ya to come here. Looking at the cloudy Feixian Valley, her face showed a trace of surprise.


    "This is the place where our blood sword alliance is preparing to establish a sect. We will all live here in the future. If nothing happens, our children will also be born in this Feixian valley."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Ya with a smile and said, which made Xiao Yayu blush.


    "I say third brother. If you say so, I''ll think of my nephew''s name for you. How about calling him Li Feixian?"


    Returning to Feixian Valley again, diyun was obviously in a good mood, and he joked with a smile.


    "Li Feixian? This name is really ugly and tacky. Besides, how do you know that Xiao Yasheng''s child must be a boy? What if it''s a girl?"


    Zhang Mengjiao laughed and teased diyun.


    "What do you know? The meaning of Li Feixian''s name is so good. Isn''t it our ultimate goal to become an immortal? In addition, I didn''t say that this name must only be suitable for boys, and girls can still use it."


    Emperor Yun Bai glanced at Zhang Mengjiao. He found that this girl always likes to talk back to herself recently.


    "The girl''s name is Li Feixian? I think it''s better to call her Li Xiaoxian or Li Xianer. If you really give the child the name you say, you''ll wait for him to beat you when he grows up!"


    Zhang Mengjiao looked at diyun contemptuously and said that Li Mu and others burst into laughter. They were all convinced by these two people who couldn''t stop talking.


    "I''ve seen the leader, his wife and the elders!"


    Soon, a white fog surged at the entrance of Feixian Valley, and several disciples of Blood Sword alliance flew out. As soon as they saw Li Mu, diyun and others, they saluted respectfully.


    "No gift, by the way, how can I find that our Feixian Valley seems to have added the array again, and the force of this array is not weak, which is much stronger than the previous shallow protective arrays. What''s the matter?"


    Li Mu waved to several disciples of the Blood Sword alliance, and asked strangely. When Emperor Yun and others heard the speech, they also put aside their joking thoughts, and one after another poked out their spiritual consciousness to scan the entrance of Feixian Valley, and also found the fluctuation of the array.


    "Tell the alliance leader, what you said is right. Our blood sword alliance recently rearranged more than a dozen sets of protection arrays. Now the protection is more than ten times stronger than before, and it is still in continuous improvement."


    A leader of the Blood Sword alliance guard respectfully explained to Li Mu.


    "Oh, so it is. Who did all this? It''s not easy to arrange arrays, especially at this level, but sword protector?"


    Li mumulu guessed curiously.


    "No, it''s vice leader Xiao. He asked several predecessors at the level of array master in the northern part of Yuheng mainland to help arrange it. The other array masters have also joined my blood sword alliance and become the elders of my blood sword alliance!"


    The head guard explained again.


    Hearing that Xiao Zhennan did these things, Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He exchanged eyes with Jianying diyun and others, and saw a trace of surprise in the eyes of Jianying and diyun.


    "Well, good, I ask you, what happened to our blood sword alliance during the time I left?"


    After being silent for a while, Li Mu asked the lead guard again.


    "Tell the alliance leader, is there anything big? These days, vice alliance leader Xiao is mainly responsible for protecting the formation, and the Dharma protector is expanding our Feixian valley. Oh... By the way, Jin Yuzong came to many allies not long ago, and now they are all arranged in Xuejian peak. I heard that he came to you specifically."


    The chief guard honestly explained.


    "Jin Yuzong''s people are here. I just want to go to Jin Yuzong. It''s just right!"


    Hearing that jinyuzong''s people came, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of joy. He greeted emperor Yun and others, and then they quickly flew into Feixian valley.


    As soon as he entered the Feixian Valley, Li Mu found that the Feixian valley was different from that when he left. At the moment, the originally loose Feixian Valley has completely changed its shape. A lot of palace attics have been built in some specific areas. In addition, a lot of medicine fields have been opened up. The medicine fields are full of miraculous drugs, and Li Mu even saw areas specially raising spirit beasts.


    In addition, in the sky and on the ground in Feixian Valley, from time to time, teams of Blood Sword alliance disciples in unified costumes patrol back and forth. The whole Feixian Valley has become like some formal cultivation sects, everything is going on in a systematic way, and it seems to have initially formed a scale.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that this Feixian Valley is more magnificent than what I saw outside. Li Mu, are you sure you have only been the leader of the Alliance for a few months?"


    Looking at Feixian Valley, which has begun to take on the style of a large door, Xiao Ya asked incredulously.


    "I''m sure. I didn''t go to your Xiao''s house long after I became the leader that day. It took me more than two months to become the leader of the alliance, and it''s less than three months."


    "But you think highly of me. Like you, I saw everything in Feixian Valley for the first time. It seems that it''s really right for me to let Xiao Zhennan be the vice leader. He really has the potential to be the leader, good, good!"


    Li Mu knew what Xiao Ya meant in his words. He was very satisfied with Feixian Valley, which had undergone earth shaking changes, and so was diyun and others.


    Soon, Li Mu and others came to the changed Blood Sword peak. When they saw the Blood Sword peak, Li Mu and diyun and others'' eyes widened.


    At this time, the Blood Sword peak has not changed much in appearance, but in appearance, it is completely different. On the sword shaped peak, countless palace attics have been built. In addition, there is a huge five-color light array in the sky above the Blood Sword peak.


    The five color light array is round, with a total area of kilometers. In the large array, there are five light balls with a size of more than ten meters. These five light balls are five colors, emitting the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and are located in the five corners of the large array.


    Under the continuous rotation of the five color light array, the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions is being crazily sucked, falling on the Blood Sword peak below, and the vitality on the Blood Sword peak is much richer than that in other places, becoming richer.


    "This is the five element soul gathering array. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a large-scale five element soul gathering array. It''s a big deal. Not to mention that to arrange such a large array, it requires the person who arranges the array to have a deep understanding of the array. Just the material of arranging this array, it''s not something that ordinary first-class cultivation sects can do."


    Looking at the huge five color light array in mid air, Zhang Mengjiao couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s for ordinary sects. I don''t have anything else in Blood Sword alliance. There are still enough resources accumulated over the years. Let''s go up the mountain?"


    Jianying looked at Zhang Mengjiao''s shocked appearance, smiled and said, and then prepared to go up the mountain with Li Mu and others.


    However, before Jianying and others had time to get close to Blood Sword peak, a sword light suddenly flew out of an attic on the hillside of Blood Sword peak, and came to Li Mu and others with a strong sword intention.


    "Who should I dare to fly up the mountain? It''s the young master you. You''ve finally come back. I''ve received the news long ago. I heard that you had a big fight in the Xiao family, and I still want to support you. But the boss said that the military division baixiaoshen has left for it, so I didn''t go."


    The light of the sword faded and revealed one of them. Li Mu and others knew him. It was the sword twelve of the fifteen sword kings.


    "Twelve, you''ve done a good job. It''s only a short time since you made Feixian valley look like it. It seems that you''ve spent a lot of effort."


    Looking at sword twelve with a smiling face, Emperor Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. Didn''t the young Lord say that if we want to put our blood sword Alliance on the right track and turn from the underground to the ground, we have to make preparations early, but the young Lord still has a vision and promoted Xiao Zhennan to the vice leader."


    "Xiao Zhennan is really good. He is really capable. We can''t help Feixian Valley to have such a scale. He hasn''t stopped these days. At the beginning, we secretly promoted him for the young Lord, but now we can''t refuse."


    Jian 12 said with emotion on his face. Li Mu and others smiled at the speech.


    "Childe!!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice that Li Mu was very familiar with uploaded from the Blood Sword peak. Li Mu looked in the direction of the voice, and suddenly showed an indelible smile. He saw Xin yu''er, whom he had not seen for a hundred years

 Chapter 1221

    With Li Mu''s eyes on himself, Xin yu''er standing on a square on the Blood Sword peak suddenly showed an excited smile, and Li Mu also took the opportunity to urge the river crossing step to fall in front of Xin yu''er.


    Seeing Xin yu''er again, Li Mu said in his heart that he was not excited. It was false. At this time, Xin yu''er was wearing a white dress, looking ethereal and full of youthful vitality. Compared with Li Mu when he left jinyuzong, he was obviously mature, and his cultivation had reached the mid-term realm of metaphysics.


    "Childe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After more than a hundred years, I finally see you again. This time, I won''t leave you any more!"


    Looking at Li Mu standing in front of him, Xin yu''er wept with joy and hugged Li Mu with excitement, which made emperor Yun Xiaoya and others who came with Li Mu all show a strange color. Among them, except for Leng Qingcheng, they didn''t know Xin yu''er and didn''t know the relationship between Dao Xin yu''er and Li Mu.


    "Silly girl, this is another reunion, not life and death. Why are you crying? Well, be good, don''t leave until you leave. From now on, stay in my blood sword alliance, hahaha."


    Li Mu patted Xin yu''er on the shoulder, smiling and comforting.


    "This is what you said. Don''t have anything to do at that time. Another person ran away and left me alone every time. Although I haven''t broken through to the realm of true king yet, I won''t hold you back if I really fight with the enemy."


    Hearing that Li Mu let herself stay by her side, Xin yu''er immediately loosened Li Mu, and an excited smile appeared on her face with tears still wet.


    "Are you two finished? We are still standing here."


    Looking at the happy appearance of Li Mu and Xin yu''er after a long separation and reunion, Leng Qingcheng suddenly walked to Li Mu''s side and muttered unhappily.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you are also here. It''s great that you left jinyuzong for no reason. Your adoptive father said you went to xuelingzong. I was worried for a long time."


    Because she has been paying attention to Li Mu, Xin yu''er was excited and didn''t care about Leng Qingcheng and others. At this moment, she was obviously surprised to see Leng Qingcheng.


    "When things happened for a reason, and you happened to be in seclusion, I didn''t say hello to you. By the way, did you come with the people of jinyuzong?"


    Leng Qingcheng seems to have a good impression of Xin yu''er. After all, the two spent decades together in jinyuzong. Now when they meet again, she also rarely smiles.


    "Well, I came with my adoptive father and Niantian. I heard that the childe didn''t die in the demon Valley and became the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. In addition, their adoptive father was also eager to meet the childe, so I came with them." Xin yu''er nodded.


    "Li Mu, this is... Is it difficult to be a confidant of your beauty? Do you also introduce it to us?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Mengjiao, who had been hung aside by Li Mu, stood up. She looked at Xin yu''er for a few eyes, and then said to Li Mu in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "What are you talking about? You are a confidante. Her name is Xin yu''er. It''s me... It''s my sister in jinyuzong. When I was still in the innate realm, I followed me."


    Li mubai glanced at Zhang Mengjiao, and then introduced Xin yu''er to everyone.


    "Yu''er, don''t mind. This is Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun and Jianying. They are all my good friends. After a long time, you will get familiar with each other, and you will understand their character."


    "This is diyun, my second brother who shares weal and woe with me. This is Xiao Ya. Like your sister Qingcheng, she is also my Taoist companion."


    After Li Mu and Xiao Ya introduced Xin yu''er, they introduced Xiao Ya and others to Xin yu''er one by one.


    "Hello, seniors. My name is Xin yu''er, the maid of the young master. Please give me more advice in the future."


    When Xin yu''er saw that Xiao Ya and others were all the accomplishments of the true king realm, she politely greeted the people. At the same time, she looked at Xiao Ya more while the people were not paying attention, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Muer!"


    Just when Li Mu and others finished introducing each other, a dozen Taoist figures suddenly rushed out of a loft not far away and quickly came to Li Mu and others. The first one of them was very emotional. It was Li Chengfeng, who had the same blood with Li Mu.


    In addition to Li Chengfeng, there are many other people he is familiar with, such as Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Wu Wang, Qi Caidie, Xiao Kuan, Shen Caiqing and others. They are all old friends of Li Mu who are familiar with jinyuzong. Of course, there are also several jinyuzong elders who are not familiar with Li Mu, including Wang Zidong, Shen Caiqing''s fiance.


    "Uncle! I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''d like to visit jinyuzong for a while."


    Seeing Li Chengfeng again, Li Mu is also extremely happy. Compared with a hundred years ago, Li Chengfeng''s cultivation has also reached the middle of the real king, which is quite different from that of that year.


    "It''s nothing. Niantian came back to zongmen not long ago and told me about your stay in the Xiao family. I''m worried about your safety. I can''t wait to come to Feixian valley. No, as soon as I heard that I''m coming to see you, King Wu and other guys shouted to come together, we came together."


    Lichengfeng patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "You guys, it''s been a long time. Let''s have a good talk in the room. It happens that I still have some spirit wine that has been treasured for many years. It was brewed by my master wine king in those years. Let''s taste it together!"


    Li Mu greeted Xiao Kuan and others with a smile, and then invited everyone into the nearby hall, and the guests and hosts took their seats.


    "Mu''er, since I heard that elder Wu Xuyou came back a few months ago and said that you are not dead, and you are still in the first World War of Jinyu City, great power helped me solve a lot of trouble for Jinyu president. Since then, I have always wanted to meet you."


    "Later, due to your identity problem, I didn''t dare to make too much noise until Nian Tian hurried back to the sect door not long ago and said that you had exposed your identity in the Xiao family. Then we boldly found the door. Fortunately, you came back safely, otherwise, I was really worried that the forces of wanjianmen who had a quarrel with you would attack you secretly."


    Sitting in the hall, Li Chengfeng said with emotion while tasting the spirit wine taken out by Li Mu.


    "Uncle is worried. In fact, I came back this time by stepping on the bones. Wan Zhen of Wan Jianmen and Lei Xiao of Zhong Tianzi leizong, those two old guys set us up in Yunzheng city to get rid of me."


    "They really look up to me, Li Mu. They sent out the strong men in the late period of the nine real kings in a row, and we almost couldn''t come back. Fortunately, Lei Xiao and WAN Zhen, the two old bastards, were killed by me, and the other characters in the late period of the real king were also dead and injured, otherwise my nephew wouldn''t be able to drink with you here today."


    Li Mu said bitterly.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. After all, someone still attacked you on the road. Wan Jianmen and your father are old enemies. They issued a heaven level reward to you before they knew your identity. Now your identity is exposed, and maybe they will come to trouble you. You must be careful."


    "In addition, Zhong Tianzi leizong is not an easy role to mess with. You killed their most outstanding disciple Lei Wuji. I''m afraid it''s easy for them to stop with you."


    "Wan Jianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong are not more powerful than ordinary sect forces. Although Niantian said that your current cultivation has reached the supreme level of the same level, the descendants of the too evil sect can compete with you in the same level, but after all, it is easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend against the hidden arrow."


    Lichengfeng seems to be very concerned about the safety of Li Mu, he kindly reminded.


    "Lord Li, don''t worry. Although he wanjianmen and Zhong Tianzi leizong are powerful, I dare not come to my Feixian Valley to be wild. After all, this is the northern part of the mainland, not their territory. My blood sword alliance is not a decoration. If they dare to come, we can make him come back!"


    Sword twelve was also in the hall, and he vowed to speak.


    "That is, at present, the extraordinary power can''t openly intervene in the struggle between our sect forces. As long as the extraordinary power doesn''t fight, my blood sword alliance is not afraid of anyone!"


    Emperor Yun also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "What the two Taoist friends said is not unreasonable, but you also said just now that the ban in the cultivation world only stipulates whether extraordinary powers can intervene openly, but if they intervene secretly, then no one can guarantee it."


    "Although your blood sword alliance is strong, and there are not a few elders and helmsmen in the realm of true king, after all, it has not risen for a long time, and it is still lacking in the details."


    "If his ten thousand sword sect shows an extraordinary power, sneaks into your Feixian Valley, and kills all the top leaders of your blood sword alliance, but if it''s only aimed at brother Li, I don''t think it''s difficult."


    Seeing the confident appearance of emperor Yun and others, Wang Zidong on the side of jinyuzong suddenly said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? People in the Blood Sword alliance don''t worry about it. You need to talk more here!"


    With Wang Zidong''s opening, Shen Caiqing, who sat beside him and didn''t speak much, suddenly shouted coldly with a gloomy face, which immediately embarrassed Wang Zidong and didn''t know how to argue for a moment.


    "Hahaha, Caiqing, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re still in this temper. Don''t say that about Wang Daoyou. He''s also out of good intentions. After all, what he said is reasonable. If there are really super powerful people in the ten thousand sword sect sneaking into my Feixian Valley, and my blood sword League doesn''t have super power to sit down, it''s really a trouble."


    Looking at Shen Caiqing and Wang Zidong, who obviously disagreed, Li Mu quickly smiled and mediated.


    "What''s the trouble? I''ll find my grandfather, and sister Huayun will invite his master. Lei Wang and snow Toutuo are in the Blood Sword alliance. As long as he dares to come, he won''t want to get out of Feixian Valley alive!"


    Zhang Mengjiao suddenly stood up and said with confidence.


    "I''m afraid Lei Wang doesn''t have much time recently, and it''s hard to find the snow Toutuo. This hard job, I think, has to fall on me."


    As soon as Zhang Mengjiao''s words fell, a voice familiar to Li Mu suddenly came in from outside the gate, and then Bai Xiaoshen''s bent figure appeared in the sight of Li Mu and others

 Chapter 1222

    "Master baixiaoshen!"


    Looking at Bai Xiaoshen who suddenly walked into the hall, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then overjoyed. He quickly stood up and greeted him.


    Seeing this, Li Chengfeng, Jianying and others all stood up from their seats. Although they were all the accomplishments of ZHENWANG realm and people with status, they didn''t dare to be big in front of such extraordinary powers as Bai Xiaoshen.


    Behind Bai Xiaoshen, there were many people, such as Jian Yi Xiao Zhennan and other elders of the Blood Sword alliance who stayed in Feixian Valley, among them, as many as a dozen people.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as your front feet arrived, my back feet rushed back."


    Looking at Li Mu who came to him, Bai Xiaoshen said with a smile.


    "It''s true that we have come back as soon as possible. Extraordinary power is extraordinary power. The power of magic is far beyond our ability to compare."


    Li Mu replied with a helpless smile. Bai Xiaoshen said to Li Mu that day when he was in the Xiao family that he would come to Feixian Valley soon, but Li Mu didn''t expect that his front feet had just come back, and the other side''s back feet had arrived.


    "Second uncle!!"


    While Li Mu and Bai Xiaoshen were talking, suddenly, Xiao Ya, who followed Leng Qingcheng and others, shouted with surprise on her face. Hearing the words, Li Mu and others hurriedly looked down Xiao Ya''s eyes, and they found that the person Xiao Ya was looking directly at was Xiao Zhennan.


    Today''s Xiao Zhennan is no different from Li Mu when he competed with the other party for the position of leader of the Blood Sword alliance that day. He is still dressed as a Confucian, wearing a yellow robe. Obviously, he was also called by Xiao Ya''s second uncle, and his face was very strange.


    "Uncle, it''s really you. How... How did you join the Blood Sword alliance? It''s been more than a hundred years since I met. My father has been sending people to look for you."


    Xiao Ya quickly walked up to Xiao Zhennan and said with a happy face.


    "Why did he send someone to me? Hum! I''m not from the Xiao family for a long time. My name is not Xiao Feng now, but Xiao Zhennan!"


    Xiao Zhennan said coldly after his face changed several times.


    "Xiao Ya, vice leader Xiao, what''s going on?"


    Li Mu looked at the slightly embarrassing scene in the atmosphere and asked with some doubts.


    "Li Mu, he is my second uncle and my father''s real brother. His name is not Xiao Zhennan. His real name is Xiao Feng, but... But he doesn''t have a good relationship with my father. I left the Xiao family before I was born."


    Xiao Ya smiled bitterly at Li Mu and explained that Li Mu and others couldn''t help opening their mouths when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Xiao Zhennan was actually the younger brother of Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, and Xiao Ya''s second uncle.


    "As I have said, I''m not Xiao Feng now. My name is Xiao Zhennan. You don''t have to call me a second uncle at a time. You and I met only once more than a hundred years ago, and I don''t have much affection."


    "Leader, this is not the time to discuss private affairs. We''d better talk about business."


    Xiao Zhennan said a cold word to Xiao Ya, and then looked at Li Mu.


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and then invited Bai Xiaoshen to the top of the hall to let the other party sit on the main seat. However, Bai Xiaoshen didn''t follow Li Mu''s instructions, and he sat down on the side of the main seat.


    As Bai Xiaoshen took his seat, Xiao Ya Jianying and others also returned to their seats. Only Xiao Ya was a little absent-minded, looking at Xiao Zhennan from time to time, obviously still tangled.


    "Master Bai Xiaoshen is a military master of the Blood Sword alliance. His alias you xumo once visited our jinyuzong. I feel honored to see you again today. I don''t know if I can give you any advice. I must be taught carefully."


    Because there is such an extraordinary power as Bai Xiaoshen in the hall, Li Chengfeng and others are restrained a lot. After all, the other party''s identity is different, and he is one of the top figures in today''s cultivation world. Even Li Chengfeng, the Lord of the Golden Jade sect, had to stop his temper.


    "Don''t mention it, Lord Li. I''m only entrusted by others to be loyal to others. This has become the so-called military division of the Blood Sword alliance. I don''t dare to be a teacher of such words."


    "I heard from Jian Yi that our blood sword alliance is ready to form an alliance with you, jinyuzong and other three major departments to deal with the five alliances together. Should it be true?"


    Bai Xiaoshen didn''t have too many extraordinary airs. He asked in a softer tone.


    "It''s true that Li Mu, the leader of your alliance, has mentioned this matter to elder Mo, who is unnecessary in my sect. I, jinyuzong, also agree with this matter. This time, I came to visit Li Mu, and I just came to discuss the specific matters of this alliance."


    Lichengfeng respectfully replied.


    "Well, I see. Your choice of jinyuzong is absolutely right, but I don''t know what attitude your other two allies have?"


    Bai Xiaoshen continued to ask.


    "Master Bai Xiaoshen, I don''t know Cangshan sword sect, but I have already talked with master Lingling about this Xue lingzong, and she has no opinion. In addition, I have also discussed with Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xue lingzong, and Leng Feng, the elder. Their attitude is very clear, and they strongly agree with the alliance¡°


    Li Mu suddenly broke in.


    "You''ve seen Lingling! I''m a little surprised, but it''s a good thing. After all, the power of the five sects alliance is not small. Our blood sword alliance and jinyuzong alone can''t chew this hard bone."


    Hearing that Li Mu had seen Lingling, Xue lingzong also agreed to the alliance, Bai Xiaoshen said surprisingly.


    "I have confirmed the Xue lingzong. Indeed, as Li Mu said, the Xue lingzong is very supportive of this alliance, but this Cangshan sword sect... Cangshan sword sect has some small objections." Lichengfeng said with an ugly face.


    "Oh? Cangshan sword sect has objection? What objection do they have? At present, the struggle between your three major sects and his five alliances is obviously at a disadvantage. You and my blood sword alliance are the most cost-effective."


    Bai Xiaoshen looked at Li Chengfeng with a puzzled face. Li Mu and others felt a little surprised when they heard the speech, and they all looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "The thing is, the leader of Cangshan sword sect is easy to follow. He is very interested in and supports the alliance. However, many elders of Cangshan sword sect are worried about another thing, that is, the division of territory after the elimination of the five alliances."


    "People of Cangshan sword sect said that the reason why Jinyu sect and Xueling sect are willing to stand with the Blood Sword League is that we have another relationship with the Blood Sword League. In the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, everyone knows that Li Mu came from Jinyu sect, and his Taoist companion Leng Qingcheng came from Xueling sect."


    "With this relationship, no matter what, the relationship between Jin Yuzong and Xue lingzong and the Blood Sword alliance will not be any worse. In the future, even if the five alliances are attacked, there must be meat to eat together, but his Cangshan sword sect has no friendship with Li Mu before, and even has some small festivals, so they are not at ease."


    Lichengfeng explained helplessly.


    "Have you ever had a festival? Li Mu, have you ever had a festival with Cangshan sword sect before? Why haven''t I ever heard of you?"


    Leng Qingcheng understood Li Chengfeng''s meaning, but she had never heard of a festival between Cangshan sword sect and Li Mu. She hurriedly looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "I... I really don''t know. I don''t seem to have a holiday with his Cangshan sword sect. Let me see... I just fought with his disciples of Cangshan sword sect for a few times in order to help jinyuzong fight for the place to enter the taixuan Wonderland, but it''s all a small matter. It''s not a holiday."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Alas, mu''er, have you forgotten the man of Wuxu sword?"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t remember his holiday with Cangshan sword sect for a moment, Li Chengfeng began to remind him.


    "Jian Wuxu? The name is a little familiar, oh... I remember that in the afternoon of the war of wanjian sect, Leng Feng of Xueling sect, Ben Chen of Yunhai temple and Jian Wuxu of Cangshan sword sect once went to Jinyu sect to persecute me."


    "It was because of their coercion that I had to be expelled from jinyuzong. I remember that Jian Wuxu and Leng Feng had the strongest attitude at that time. They said they wanted to sacrifice me. That''s what happened."


    "However, this matter has passed for so many years, and his Cangshan sword sect still remembers it. I don''t even care about Leng Feng, and I will care about his Cangshan sword sect!"


    Li Mu was mentioned by Li Chengfeng, and immediately remembered the past. In fact, he didn''t take this matter to heart at all. If Li Chengfeng didn''t mention it, he would forget it himself. Besides, he was expelled from jinyuzong, which was originally for wanjianmen.


    "You think so, others don''t think so. Besides, although Leng Feng didn''t have a good relationship with you in those days, he was Qingcheng''s mother''s family in the end. With Qingcheng''s face, can you really tear your face with Xue lingzong?"


    "It''s ok now. If the five sects alliance is really taken down at that time, the forces in the northern part of the Yuheng continent should be reshuffled. The strength of your blood sword alliance is the largest except for the desperate palace. In addition, with me jinyuzong and xuelingzong as allies, if there is really a deadlock, we will naturally stand on your side."


    "His Cangshan sword sect is naturally afraid of being used as a gun and eventually ending up abandoned. It is precisely because of this that his Cangshan sword sect has not promised to form an alliance. It is a thorny matter. Although the probability is small, it is not impossible for his Cangshan sword sect to switch to the five sects alliance."


    Li Chengfeng analyzed in detail, and Li Mu and others nodded in agreement.


    "That''s true. If it''s me, I have to be careful when I encounter this kind of thing. After all, Cangshan sword sect has no friendship with us, and I''ve had a little friction with the alliance leader before. If we turn our faces and don''t recognize others at that time, his Cangshan sword sect will have nowhere to cry."


    Jian 12 muttered with empathy that what he said was basically understandable to everyone present. For a moment, everyone in the audience was silent. Without Cangshan sword sect as an ally, if they really fought with the five alliances, it was really hard to say whether they would win or lose.


    After all, a large sect like Cangshan sword sect, in addition to the strength of this sect, its affiliated forces are also a powerful force. What''s worse is that if Cangshan sword sect changes to the five sect alliance, it will be more detrimental to them.


    "Why are you so serious? It''s a Cangshan sword sect. Give me enough time and resources, and I can help you wipe out the five alliances by myself!"


    Looking at the hall, everyone was silent. Suddenly, Xin yu''er didn''t speak all the time and said

 Chapter 1223

    "Yo, yu''er, I can''t see that you''re not old and don''t have high accomplishments. This tone is quite crazy. You can wipe out five alliances alone. Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?"


    In the serious hall, with Xin yu''er''s opening, it suddenly eased a lot. Emperor Yun joked about Xin yu''er with a smile on his face, and had a lot of interest in the little girl in the middle of tongxuan, as well as many people on the side of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Hum! What dream talk, as long as time is enough, it''s just a five sect alliance. I can help you win the ten thousand sword gate!"


    Xin yu''er waved her fist at emperor Yun and said confidently.


    "See if you can give it to me, it''s up to you to say that you dare to destroy the ten thousand sword gate. It''s really a little ignorant of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Mengjiao was also amused by Xin yu''er''s words. She laughed and joked, but she felt something wrong after saying that. She found that people on the side of jinyuzong didn''t look down on Xin yu''er like he and Emperor Yun, but showed strange expressions one by one, and didn''t seem to think that Xin yu''er was talking big.


    "I don''t know how high and thick the sky is, but as long as anyone dares to be harmful to the childe, I will destroy him. Whether he is a sect or a person, I won''t let him go!"


    Xin yu''er didn''t pay attention to the surprised eyes of the people in the Blood Sword alliance, and she still said confidently.


    "What a little girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Li Mu, who is this person of yours? It''s really interesting. This is a person who can compete with the emperor and Taoism in the future."


    Bai Xiaoshen seemed to see something in Xin yu''er. He looked at Li Mu with a smile.


    "I''m the maid of the young master. My name is Xin yu''er. Thank you for your praise, master. You still have a good eye."


    Bai Xiaoshen praised in front of everyone. Before Li Mu could speak, Xin yu''er spoke first.


    "Elder, I''m laughing. This is my sister. Her constitution is a little bit special, but... It''s better to keep it a secret, or I''ll cause trouble at that time. I''m afraid my blood sword alliance will be ruined."


    Li Mu said softly to Bai Xiaoshen with a bitter face. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the eyes of many interested people in the hall, especially those on the side of the Blood Sword alliance who didn''t know Xin yu''er very well.


    "Yu''er, isn''t it? I''ve never taken an apprentice in my whole life in the cultivation world, and I haven''t had the idea of taking an apprentice. Now I want to take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?"


    As the people looked at Xin yu''er, Bai Xiaoshen suddenly said a word that changed the faces of the people present, and even Li Mu showed an incredible color.


    "Take me as an apprentice? This... It depends on whether the childe answers. I''m the childe''s person. If the childe doesn''t agree, I definitely won''t agree. In addition, in fact, I don''t plan to ask for a master. What''s the use of a master? It''s enough for me to have a childe."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xin yu''er gave Bai Xiaoshen a cry free answer. In the cultivation world, I don''t know how many people want to worship him as a teacher, but he didn''t agree. This Xin yu''er was the first person to turn him down.


    "Yu''er, don''t be rude. Since master baixiaoshen wants to take you as an apprentice, I certainly won''t object. This is a great good thing. Many people can''t ask for it."


    Li Mu winked at Xin yu''er, and then opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, don''t say that. I will never force Bai Xiaoshen to take an apprentice. I will discuss this matter with her later. Now I''d better solve the problem of Cangshan sword sect first.


    Bai Xiaoshen smiled at Li Mu, and then went back to business.


    "The main problem about Cangshan sword sect is that they don''t believe the sincerity of my blood sword League. I think so. I''ll arrange several people to visit his Cangshan sword sect tomorrow and have a good talk with them. I''ll let him see the sincerity of my blood sword League."


    "After all, now the identity of the little Lord has basically been exposed. Many sects with a little strength have already known that the little Lord is the leader of my blood sword alliance. We can''t delay this matter of the five sects alliance. We must decide as soon as possible!"


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s words coming to the point, Jian Yi suddenly opened his mouth and proposed, Li Mu and others nodded at the words


    "Mu''er, what do you think?"


    A few days later, on the top of a luxuriously built attic on the back mountain of Xuejian peak, Li Mu and Li Chengfeng stood side by side, looking at the whole Feixian valley. Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu, who was obviously worried, and suddenly asked.


    "Uncle, you said that I spent so much time and energy on this Blood Sword alliance. Isn''t it a bit wasteful and serious? Our cultivators should focus on cultivation, but now I just think about how to destroy the five alliances and how to expand the power of the Blood Sword alliance."


    Li Mu said in a low tone.


    "It''s not enough to waste the official business. If you say so, uncle, I''ve been waste the official business all my life. I''ve been the leader of jinyuzong for hundreds of years. Most of my thoughts every day are about the future and development of jinyuzong. In addition, there is only Niantian, the younger generation. By the way, I have to add you now. As for myself, I don''t think so much at all."


    Li Chengfeng said with a faint smile.


    "It''s different. Your time in those days is completely different from the current situation in the cultivation world. They all say that with the big bursts of Seven Star lock yuan broken one by one, my Beidou cultivation world will usher in an unprecedented cultivation prosperity."


    "In this unprecedented prosperity, young people like us should take cultivation as the main goal and focus on the future Emperor''s way, so that we won''t waste such a good opportunity that is rare in hundreds of thousands, right?"


    Li Mu said with a serious expression.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so, but before I ask you, what''s your original intention, why did you come back to dominate the Blood Sword alliance, and why did you come to fight for the Lord of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Chengfeng asked suspiciously.


    "I came back to fight for the Lord of the Blood Sword alliance. In fact, it was mainly because of some of my private affairs. You are my uncle, and I won''t hide it from you. After so many years of experience, I learned a truth that no matter how powerful a person is, it is only a person after all. Sometimes in the face of a sect or a huge force, many things seem particularly powerless."


    "After I came back from falling into the demon Valley, my father has long disappeared, and now my life and death are unknown. I suspect that this matter has something to do with the desperate palace. I originally wanted to go to the desperate palace to ask for clarification, but you also know the relationship between the desperate Palace and me. They want to kill me. In addition, now the desperate palace has been closed, and I have no way."


    "There are also the ten thousand sword gate and Zhong Tianzi leizong. They have a deep hatred with me. With them, I can''t live in peace all day. If it was just before, when I was alone, I could ignore it. In such a big world, I could just find a place to hide in seclusion."


    "But I''m not alone now, daolv, friends, relatives. Now Xiao Ya is pregnant, and soon there will be my children. I can''t let them all follow me to seclusion."


    "Because of this, I thought at that time that as long as there was a strong enough sect as a backer, I could solve all the problems, so I returned to the Blood Sword alliance, and pulled those subordinates of my father to help me become the leader of the Blood Sword alliance."


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from Li Chengfeng and told his original idea to the other party.


    "Well, your idea is not wrong. Having a force like the Blood Sword alliance as a backer behind it is indeed better than you alone. It is also much more convenient to deal with many things, but in that case, why are you so worried now?"


    Lichengfeng asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "This time I went to the Xiao family to participate in the competition and marriage meeting of the Xiao family. Although I finally outclassed the others, won the champion, and successfully brought Xiao Ya back, I found that many people of my generation have been practicing hard over the years."


    "It took Li Mu a hundred years to reach the present middle period of the true king from the realm of tongxuan. This is related to some strange experiences of mine. Otherwise, I couldn''t have advanced so quickly. But even so, some of my peers were still not left too far behind by me, and some even had better accomplishments than me."


    "I know they all have their own sect behind them with full support, but the fact is in front of me after all. If I put my mind on the Blood Sword alliance now, I certainly don''t have much time to practice. To put it bluntly, I can only choose one of the two, and I can''t have both!"


    Li Mu said with a bitter sigh on his face

 Chapter 1224

    "I can see what you mean. Now you feel that people in the same generation are working hard to cultivate, thinking that under this unprecedented trend, they can finally enter the emperor''s way, but you are wasting time because of worldly things like blood sword alliance. Am I right?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s story, Li Chengfeng understood Li Mu''s meaning. He looked strange and asked.


    "Yes, what uncle said is exactly what mu''er thought in his heart. Alas, in fact, I only want to concentrate on martial arts and don''t want to be entangled in worldly affairs, but my current situation can''t be controlled by me at all."


    Li Mu sighed bitterly and nodded.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable. At present, your blood sword alliance has just been rebuilt. Although Xiao Zhennan Jian and others help you, in the final analysis, you are the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. You have to come forward even if you don''t contribute. In this case, it''s really a little embarrassing."


    "But mu''er, uncle, I want to persuade you here that although the emperor''s way you said is the ultimate goal of our cultivators, in fact, to be honest, it''s too early for us now, and you don''t have much need to be upset about this matter."


    "Uncle, as a passer-by, I can tell you very clearly that there is absolutely nothing wrong with your focus on the Blood Sword alliance now. It will definitely be better than your focus on personal cultivation!"


    Lichengfeng said with a dignified face.


    "Oh? Listening to my uncle''s voice, it seems that there is another meaning. Is there something hidden? Otherwise, my uncle can''t be so determined."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned. He heard some other flavors in Li Chengfeng''s words, and immediately asked with great interest.


    "Hahaha, you are really a smart man. In the end, it''s my Li family''s blood. Since we have talked about this matter, uncle, I won''t hide it from you, but you have to promise that what I say to you next, you can''t easily spread it, otherwise it will cause turbulence in the whole cultivation world."


    Li Chengfeng''s expression was unprecedented.


    "Oh? Uncle, what is it that you say so seriously?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see Li Chengfeng so serious. He asked curiously.


    "You should know the true demon clan? What I want to tell you is about the invasion of the true demon clan." Li Chengfeng''s lips moved slightly, and his spiritual sense passed on.


    "True demon clan! Is it difficult to come true that the demon clan is ready to invade? It''s impossible. The Seven Star lock yuan array has not completely collapsed yet. It''s impossible for his true demon clan to invade our Beidou world on a large scale!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng mentioned the true demon clan, Li Mu immediately guessed what Li Chengfeng was going to say, and he echoed with some excited spiritual consciousness.


    "You''re right. If the Seven Star Suoyuan formation is not broken in one day, it''s impossible for the real demon clan to invade our Beidou world in an all-round way, but as you said just now, it''s just impossible to invade in an all-round way, but it''s not impossible to invade in a small range."


    "As early as a few years ago, my golden sage ancestor, the extraordinary power of jinyuzong, talked to me in private. His old family has a wide range of people, and there are many acquaintances in the holy alliance. He inquired from the holy alliance, and found that in my Beidou world, there have been many places where the real demon clan has opened up."


    "Although these space channels are very unstable and have not been completely connected for the time being, with the gradual weakening of the power of the Seven Star lock yuan array, some low-level clansmen of the true demon clan may invade our Beidou world before the Seven Star lock yuan array is completely broken!"


    "The Seven Star lock yuan array has a greater binding force on the true demons with higher cultivation, but on the contrary, for some true demons with lower cultivation, the binding force is not zero, but it will be much weaker."


    "In this way, a catastrophe in our Beidou world is likely to come in advance. Once the magic disaster comes, do you think a person is powerful or a huge sect is stronger?"


    Li Chengfeng asked with a smile.


    "The true demon clan invaded in advance! This... If so, it must be a more powerful sect. Ants kill elephants. It is said that the people of the true demon clan are more interested in the flesh and blood essence of the human race with higher cultivation. In that case, if there are many people, there may be a glimmer of vitality."


    Li Mu answered truthfully. As Li Chengfeng mentioned the space channel of the true demon clan, he couldn''t help thinking of a strange place he and Xiao Ya saw in the thousands of mountains.


    In order to find Xiao Ya''s spirit beast lightning wind chaser, Li Mu and Xiao Ya finally entered the bottom of a canyon in the Qianshan Mountains, where they found a desolate area. At the beginning, Li Mu also encountered the existence of a legendary Warcraft.


    "What do you think?"


    Looking at Li Mu lost in thought, Li Chengfeng frowned and asked.


    "Nothing. At that time, Xiao Ya and I seemed to see the space channel you said under a canyon in the mountains, but I''m not sure, but at that time, I met a very strange monster, a bit like the legendary Warcraft."


    Li Mu said what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh? Qianshanling! Since that''s the case, there''s nothing wrong. You think, if the real demon clan invades in advance, who else will settle down to practice? At that time, it can''t be said that they all have to fight against the real demon clan."


    "This kind of thing can''t be avoided at all, because at that time, our Terrans have no other way to go except to resist. If we are unlucky, our Terrans in the Beidou world may be completely destroyed."


    "Of course, even if you are lucky enough to successfully resist the invasion of the true demon clan at that time, my Terran in the Beidou world is bound to suffer a great loss in strength. The young strong men of your generation don''t know how much they can leave at that time."


    "So I say it''s too early for you to think about the battle between emperor and Taoism. Now, you''d better get the Blood Sword alliance as soon as possible. Then the Blood Sword alliance will be stronger, and the probability of surviving in the demon robbery will be greater."


    "I say this is not only for you, but also for the Taoists, relatives, friends and children you mentioned. If there is no powerful force as capital, what can you do to protect them!"


    Lichengfeng tried to persuade him.


    "Lord Li is right. I didn''t expect that the old man Jin Sheng had received the news in advance. No wonder you Jin Yuzong are so willing to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance."


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s words fell, a blue light flashed, and Bai Xiaoshen''s body appeared beside Li Mu. It was obvious that he heard a lot of the dialogue between Li Mu and Li Chengfeng.


    "Master Bai Xiaoshen, it seems that you already know this matter?"


    Li Mu didn''t feel how surprised Bai Xiaoshen''s sudden arrival. He asked with a dignified look.


    "Yes, it''s not just me, Xiao Chen of the Xiao family and Lingling of the Xue lingzong. I think they all know, and the Cangshan sword sect, because their extraordinary power died in the battle of killing demons in 100000 mountains, they don''t know."


    "As for the desperate palace and Yunhai temple, I think there are reasons why they have not closed the mountain these years. After all, it is a good idea to preserve their strength."


    Bai Xiaoshen said calmly.


    "In this way, my choice is right. Before I came to the Blood Sword alliance, I also considered the magic robbery, but I thought that even if the magic robbery broke out, it should be at least thousands of years later, and I didn''t expect it to happen in advance!"


    Li Mu muttered to himself that he felt an invisible pressure. The magic robbery was different from ordinary things. It was a matter of life and death for the whole human race in the Beidou world. Li Mu wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    After all, Li Mu can''t leave the Beidou world to go to other interfaces, not to mention that he doesn''t have the cultivation of the holy order and can''t leave the Beidou world. Even if he has the cultivation of the holy order, he can''t leave, because his own relatives and friends are in the Beidou world.


    "Boy, you don''t need to think about it now. Develop the forces of the Blood Sword alliance as soon as possible, and integrate the northern part of the whole Yuheng continent at that time. Only in this way can you have a little guarantee to deal with the demon robbery in the future. As for cultivation, the situation in the cultivation world will stabilize at that time, and you have plenty of time."


    Bai Xiaoshen began to persuade Li Mudao.


    "What the elder said is very true, but the younger generation is still a little unclear. Since you senior executives have received the news, why not talk to those sects of the five sects alliance?"


    "I believe that once you mention the demon robbery, they may be afraid of it, so they may give up the fight against the major sects, which is not necessarily ah."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu looked at Bai Xiaoshen and asked

 Chapter 1225

    "You''re wrong. Some things are not as simple as you think. The evil robbery will come in advance, which can''t be publicized, because once it is publicized in advance, it may not have any good effect, but will become more troublesome."


    "You think, at that time, there will be a rumor about the magic robbery. In order to make themselves more likely to survive in the future magic robbery, will they give up fighting? That''s certainly not true. Instead, they will fight everywhere to plunder resources and speed up their power."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked such a naive question, Bai Xiaoshen couldn''t help shaking his head and said.


    "It shouldn''t be. This demon robbery is the biggest enemy of our Terran. After hearing this news, those sects shouldn''t stop expanding externally. It''s wise to preserve their strength."


    Li Mu still said incomprehensibly.


    "Everyone knows the big truth, but sometimes the key to many things is not things, but people, and it is often the people who decide a person."


    "The human heart is always the most elusive thing in the world. Greed, hatred, ignorance, hatred and lust, which one is born, are all acquired. Li Mu, don''t think everyone will think the same as you."


    "Today, I will announce the magic robbery to the cultivation world in advance. It will never be as you think. Since then, all the major gates of peace in the world will retain their strength to prepare for the future magic robbery, but it will provoke greater disputes in the cultivation world."


    "Once the evil robbery is publicized in advance, it is tantamount to announcing to the world that the end of the world is coming. At that time, there will be no rules for everything. The forces of all major sects will fight in a scuffle. Those casual practitioners will also be unwilling to be lonely and do things they dare not do in normal times in order to strengthen themselves."


    "People''s hearts are selfish. As long as they don''t die, they will never stop. Alas, it''s no use talking to you about this. You''re still young, and you haven''t experienced some things yourself, so you''ll never understand."


    Bai Xiaoshen''s words were full of emotion. Li Muwen felt vaguely that he seemed to understand some, but he still didn''t understand much. For a time, he was stunned in situ and meditated.


    "The elder saw it clearly, and the younger generation admired it. In fact, I asked the elder Jin Sheng of our school about Li Mu''s question that day, and his answer was no better than that of the elder. It took me a long time to understand it."


    As Li Mu fell into meditation, Li Chengfeng, standing on one side, suddenly smiled and said.


    "There''s nothing to admire. We, who are old and immortal, have lived for so many years and have no other skills, but we can still see through people''s hearts. You will naturally understand when you encounter more."


    "As for the alliance, you should start to prepare as soon as possible and unify the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland as soon as possible, so as to formulate new rules and prepare for the future magic robbery. Although I am a military division of the Blood Sword alliance, after all, many things are not suitable for overt intervention."


    After Bai Xiaoshen said this to lichengfeng, he turned around and turned into bits of blue light, disappeared in situ, and did not know where he went.


    "Mu''er, how are you? Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    With Bai Xiaoshen''s departure, Li Chengfeng looked at Li Mu, who was still thinking in situ, and laughed.


    "I probably understand that if you don''t break, you can''t stand until you break first. Even if you tell them about the magic robbery, those big and small sects may have some deterrent effects, but they won''t play a big role in the future magic robbery. On the contrary, they may cause chaos and make some people extreme."


    "But if our blood sword alliance can wipe out all the five alliances and other opponents, and then re formulate the rules of the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland. At that time, even if there are often small frictions in the cultivation world, large-scale battles cannot happen."


    "As long as large-scale war does not break out, this is to preserve strength and fight against magic robbery in the future, so as to increase the odds of victory!"


    Li Mu was said by Li Chengfeng and immediately recovered from his meditation. He seemed to understand some truth and looked at Li Chengfeng and said.


    "Hahaha, it''s good if you understand. That''s why the holy alliance has long discovered the invasion of the true demon world and has not told the world about it, because sometimes such things are in the hands of a few people, which is better than letting the whole world know."


    "Now your heart settlement is untied, but don''t frown any more. You are now the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. Everything you do represents the whole blood sword alliance. If your disciples of the Blood Sword alliance see you as the leader of the alliance all day long, you will affect their morale."


    Lichengfeng said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I know how to do it. By the way, there is one thing I want to ask, that is, I did something in the day when I was in the Golden Jade City. I don''t know how it went?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked with a dignified face.


    "Hahaha, I thought you wouldn''t ask. As soon as Mo Changlao returned to jinyuzong that day, he mentioned that matter to me. See if these are enough."


    As Li Chengfeng said, he took out a storage ring from his arms and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu was not polite either. He took the storage ring, and then poked out a wisp of his spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the storage ring in his hand.


    "There are more than 200000 demon pills, including six level demon pills. This is really beyond my expectation."


    After the spiritual consciousness carefully scanned the storage ring, Li Mu took back the spiritual consciousness and said excitedly that there was nothing else in the storage ring, all of which were demon pills with strong vitality.


    On that day, when Li Mu was in Jinyu City, he once asked Mo Xuyou to come back to Jinyu sect and try to gather as many demon pills as possible, saying that he was of great use. Li Mu didn''t expect that Jinyu sect actually gathered more than 200000 demon pills.


    Demon monsters generally need to reach level 4 to condense demon pills. More than 200000 demon pills mean more than 200000 demon monsters above level 4. You should know that in the cultivation world, demon pills are generally used to raise spirit beasts, or to refine pills and a few utensils.


    Because of this, the storage capacity of demon pills in the cultivation world is not very large. Even if cultivators hunt monsters and get demon pills, if they have spirit beasts, they will naturally take them to enhance their cultivation. If they don''t have spirit beasts, most of them are sold to some shops in exchange for Yuan Jing. Jin Yuzong can take out more than 200000 demon pills at once, even Li Mu didn''t dare to think.


    "Well, I''m still satisfied. I took out all the demon pills that have been stored in the treasure house of jinyuzong for tens of thousands of years. In addition, I didn''t let go of any of the sect doors affiliated to jinyuzong and the shops in the major cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of jinyuzong. I just collected these 200000 demon pills."


    Looking at Li Mu''s shocked appearance, Li Chengfeng said with a smile.


    "Satisfied, of course, to be honest, when I took over the position of leader of the Blood Sword alliance that day, the sword Dharma protector once handed over the treasure house of the Blood Sword alliance to me. I didn''t take anything, only took those demon pills, but even so, it was only 30000 or 40000. Jinyuzong has inherited such a large number of doors for thousands of years, and the foundation is far from comparable to the Blood Sword alliance."


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "It''s good to be satisfied. If you want so many demon pills, will you pay attention to your God killing insects? With the help of so many demon pills, plus your terror digestion ability of God killing insects that eat everything, it shouldn''t be difficult to quickly improve your fighting power of God killing insects."


    Li Chengfeng guessed curiously.


    "I didn''t expect my uncle to guess. Yes, the reason why I want so many demon pills is to cultivate an army of killing gods and insects. As long as there is an army of killing gods and insects, the strength of my blood sword alliance will surely rise to a higher level, and it will be more confident to destroy the five alliances at that time!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng had guessed his intention, Li Mu did not hide it and confessed directly to Li Chengfeng.


    "God killing insects... Well, if it is used in large-scale war, it is indeed a terrible weapon, but I heard that it is difficult to cultivate God killing insects. Are you sure you can cultivate them in large quantities?"


    Li Chengfeng asked curiously. As the leader of the Golden Jade sect, he seemed to have some knowledge of the strange insect of killing gods.


    "It''s really not easy, but I''m still a little sure, but it may take some time, so I''m going to start this matter in the near future. After all, with my identity exposed in the cultivation world, there''s no time to delay many things."


    "By the way, uncle, this time I got such a big gift from jinyuzong, and I can''t take it for nothing. Look at the value of these demon pills. I''ll let someone give them to you. After all, these demon pills belong to jinyuzong, and I''m a deserter. It''s not good to have the cheek to take them for nothing."


    After Li Mu put away the storage ring in his hand, he talked about business.


    "What''s your name? Deserted, who said you were abandoned? Although it was obvious that you were expelled from the school in those days, we insiders at the top knew it clearly in our hearts. It was all for wanjianmen. You Li Mu will always be a member of my jinyuzong."


    "As for these demon pills, when I first raised them with the elders in the sect, their opinions were the same as mine, saying that this right should be a gift for your ally of the Blood Sword alliance. This is for public and private, and I shouldn''t want Yuan Jing of your blood sword alliance."


    "Well, don''t mention this again. In addition, we have been in the Blood Sword Alliance for some time. The situation between jinyuzong and Dahuamen is a little complicated. We can''t stay long. I''m going to take niantianwu and them back tomorrow morning."


    "Although I accepted yu''er''s girl as an adopted daughter, I will not take her away if she wants to stay with you."


    Lichengfeng refused Li Mu''s payment of Yuan Jing as a demon pill. At the same time, he patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said goodbye to Li Mu.


    "I''m going back now. I still want to get together with you more. Alas... By the way, uncle, I have a gift here. You must accept it. It''s also a little intention of me as a younger generation!"


    Li Mu knew he couldn''t keep Li Chengfeng. He quickly took out a Yuanjing bag from the storage ring and handed it to Li Chengfeng. Instead of containing Yuanjing, there was a thumb sized longyuanzhi crystal in the Yuanjing bag

 Chapter 1226

    In the morning of the next day, under the escort of Li Mu and a cadre of elder of Blood Sword alliance, King Li Chengfeng and a cadre of elder of jinyuzong were sent to the exit of Feixian valley.


    "Li Mu, it hasn''t been long since we met. At present, the cultivation world is not peaceful. I don''t know if there will be another chance to meet after today''s farewell. I want to talk to you alone."


    Just after Li Chengfeng and others were sent to the mouth of Feixian Valley, when they were talking to each other about the polite words before leaving, suddenly, Shen Caiqing, one of the people on the side of jinyuzong, suddenly stood up and said to Li Mu with a serious face in front of the people, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone, especially Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya, and Wang Zidong of jinyuzong.


    "What can''t be said directly? We have to talk about it alone."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Shen Caiqing to come to such a place at this time. He probably guessed what the other party wanted to say to himself. He glanced at Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya beside him, looking a little embarrassed.


    Shen Caiqing and Li Mu seemed to have completely changed when they were still in jinyuzong. She didn''t explain too much to Li Mu. She walked alone towards the woods on one side. Wang Zidong wanted to follow up, but was held by Xiao Kuan beside her.


    "Li Mu, you''d better go. After all, you''ve been friends for so many years. Caiqing may have something private to talk about with you."


    Xiao Kuan grabbed Wang Zidong and winked at Li Mu. Li Mu smiled and nodded. Then, in the strange eyes of everyone, he walked to the woods where Xiao Ya went.


    After entering the woods, Li Mu didn''t go far before he saw Shen Caiqing, who was wearing a Blue Palace Dress and waiting for his arrival, under a towering giant tree.


    "I said Caiqing, what kind of secret do you have to tell me? It''s still so. You''re too... Oh, come on, what''s the matter?"


    Li Mu walked around Shen Caiqing and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "What''s wrong with this? Why don''t you continue talking? Do you want to say that it''s inappropriate to call you here for private chat in front of so many people in full view of the public, especially in front of your two charming Taoist partners."


    Shen Caiqing didn''t directly tell Li Mu what he wanted to say, but ridiculed Li Mu with a smile, which surprised Li Mu. Since he saw Shen Caiqing in jinyucheng not long ago, the other party gave him the feeling that he had become a person who was not very talkative and often had a cold face.


    This is the first time that Li Mu saw a smile on Shen Caiqing''s face after a hundred years. Although this smile is somewhat different from the real smile, it is at least much better than Shen Caiqing''s cold face.


    "What are you talking about? Qingcheng and Xiao Ya won''t mind. I''m afraid your fiance Wang Zidong will have any ideas. You didn''t see it just now. As soon as he saw me coming, his eyes were almost staring out!"


    Li Mu said half jokingly.


    "Do you know my relationship with him?"


    Shen Caiqing frowned at what Li Mu said.


    "Yes, I knew it when I was in jinyucheng that day. It was King Wu and Qi Caidie who told me that the other party was a good person, much stronger than Lu Xiong of Xiaoyao sect."


    Li Mu answered truthfully.


    "So... Do you want me to marry him?"


    Shen Caiqing suddenly paused, and then asked in a trembling voice.


    Li Mu pretended to be embarrassed and said, "how can I answer this? You shouldn''t ask me about this kind of thing. Although we are friends who have experienced life and death together, how can I ask about your life and death?"


    Although Li Mu didn''t show much on the surface, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He didn''t understand the meaning of Shen Caiqing''s words, but he frankly said that he didn''t have too much love between men and women for Shen Caiqing, only friendship between friends.


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Li Mu, our cultivators should have focused on cultivation. If you and I haven''t met, I may not have a clear concept of the relationship between men and women in my life, let alone have feelings for you."


    "You and I met in jinyuzong. At first, it was just a partridge sword, but since then, we have passed through Tianmu demon Valley and taixuan Wonderland together. You have even made a double cultivation ceremony for me and Lu Xiong. Speaking of these experiences, I am no worse than your two Taoists."


    "Although I have an engagement with Wang Zidong now, I, Shen Caiqing, and Wang Zidong have nothing to do with each other except the name of the engagement given by a family. I think these King Wu and Qi Caidie should also have told you. I want you to say a word now, do you have feelings beyond friends for me, Shen Caiqing!"


    Shen Caiqing summoned up courage and said excitedly. She seemed to say all the words hidden in her heart over the years at one time. Li Muling was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Caiqing would say this to himself so frankly.


    With Shen Caiqing''s Frank disclosure, Li Mu, after being stunned for a while, said, "Cai Qing... You... I''m lucky that Li Mu can get your favor. You have feelings for me. I said if I noticed it at all, it was a lie to you, but..."


    "Alas! Look at me... I don''t know what to say. In fact, I always regard you as my best friend in my heart. You are a good woman, but I Li Mu can''t speak without conscience. You also know that I have two Taoists..."


    "This is what you really think. I see. Don''t say any more. I understand. Today, these words will be taken as if I didn''t say Shen Caiqing!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Shen Caiqing smiled bitterly with reddish eyes. She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, turned and walked towards the exit of Feixian valley.


    "Wait! Caiqing, I still have something to say to you. Don''t hurry!"


    Seeing that Shen Caiqing turned and left, Li Mu hurriedly stopped the other party.


    "Say it!"


    Shen Caiqing was stopped by Li Mu and didn''t turn her back on Li Mu. She said in a cold tone.


    "Our cultivators, in fact, as you said, should not be too contaminated with the feelings of men and women, including other aspects of seven emotions and six desires."


    "You just compared Qingcheng and Xiao Ya. Indeed, compared with them, the things we experienced between us, including the time of knowing each other, are even longer than those of each of them. But what I want to say is that some things are beyond our control at all. Maybe this is fate and providence."


    "In fact, in addition to Qingcheng and Xiao Ya, I also have a beloved woman, her name is Xu Ruqing. I don''t know if you have heard of King Wu and them."


    Mentioning Xu Ruqing again, Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment.


    "What are you talking about with me? What do you want to express? Xu Ruqing... No wonder you used the pseudonym Xu Qing in Jinyu city that day. If you want to tell me your colorful love history in front of me, it''s not necessary. I''m not interested in being a listener!"


    Xu Ruqing sneered at himself.


    "You know why I use Xu Qing''s pseudonym, because I can''t forget her. She is such an innocent woman, but for me, she was born and dispersed..."


    "You know, she died in front of me, but I can''t do anything about it. Since then, I swear in my heart that in this life, except for what I already have, I won''t be emotional for other women, because I don''t want to see someone die in front of me like Qing''er."


    "Of course, later, there was another Xiao Ya. In fact, although I had a good impression of her at first, I didn''t dare to go beyond the thunder pool. But later, because of some irresistible factors, she was pregnant with my child, so I had to bear this responsibility."


    "The life of our cultivation is far older than that of ordinary people. When you look back hundreds of years later, you will find that the so-called love between men and women in those years is really nothing. You don''t have to worry too much. We are still friends and good friends!"


    Li Mu persuaded Shen Caiqing with a wry smile.


    "Friend, right? Well, since it''s a friend, I''ll let you do me a favor. Are you willing to help? Don''t worry, it''s definitely just a pure favor between friends."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Shen Caiqing was silent for a moment. Then she turned her head and looked directly at Li Mudao.


    "Well, as long as it''s the help of friends, I Li Mu will help you!"


    Looking at Shen Caiqing with four eyes, Li Mu agreed without thinking.


    "I don''t want to go back to jinyuzong. I want to stay in your blood sword alliance. Isn''t that Zhang Mengjiao Huayun and others your friends? Since you recognize me as a friend, I think it''s no problem to join your blood sword alliance."


    Shen Caiqing saw that Li Mu promised herself and directly said her thoughts.


    "Ah!! are you going to join my blood sword alliance? This... I''m afraid it''s not very good. No matter how you say it, it''s also jinyuzong''s person. You suddenly switched to my blood sword alliance, which... I... this makes me very embarrassed."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Shen Caiqing would actually ask him to do such a favor, and his face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "Why, you just promised me, and you''re embarrassed so soon. I think you''re afraid that if I stay in your blood sword alliance, your two Taoists will be unhappy. Li Mu, you don''t have to be so embarrassed. If you don''t want to say it directly, I won''t embarrass you!"


    Shen Caiqing sneered and said. After that, he took another step and walked out of the woods.


    "Wait! I... I don''t mean that. You said that you are not an ordinary disciple of jinyuzong, but you are the elder of ZHENWANG realm. At present, my blood sword alliance and jinyuzong are allies. How bad it is for you to leave jinyuzong and join my blood sword alliance."


    "I''m not refusing you, but I''m afraid of embarrassing my uncle. After all, once a strong man in the realm of true king is lost, it''s a big loss for any sect, not to mention now that Jinyu sect and Dahua sect are in a tight fight, how can I help you!"


    "I think so. Tell your uncle yourself that if your uncle doesn''t object, I''m absolutely welcome. What do you think?"


    Seeing that Shen Caiqing turned around, Li Mu hurriedly followed up and suggested.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll say it and I''ll say it!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously subdued, Shen Caiqing sneered, and then the two quickly walked out of the woods and returned to the exit of Feixian Valley again

 Chapter 1227

    "I''m back. What did you say? I''ve been there for so long?"


    As Li Mu and Xu Ruqing returned to the exit of Feixian Valley, the people who had been waiting at the mouth of the valley immediately put their eyes on Li Mu and Shen Caiqing, and Wang Zidong asked Shen Caiqing with an ugly face.


    Shen Caiqing didn''t answer Wang Zidong. She went directly to Li Chengfeng and looked at Li Chengfeng''s way: "Lord, I just discussed a thing with Li Mu. I want to stay in the Blood Sword alliance and be the elder of Ke Qing of the Blood Sword alliance. I don''t want to return to Jin Yuzong. I hope you can agree."


    "What!! this...!"


    Hearing that Shen Caiqing wanted to stay in the Blood Sword alliance, all the people present changed their faces, especially Wang Zidong and Li Chengfeng, who looked at Shen Caiqing with an extremely strange look, and one was extremely angry. Even Wu Wang Xiao Kuan and others also showed an embarrassed expression, and turned their eyes to Li mu.


    Everyone present is not a fool. Everyone knows that Shen Caiqing''s sudden decision must have something to do with Li Mu. After all, Shen Caiqing and Li Mu had a secret talk for so long before this.


    "No! Absolutely not! Shen Caiqing, don''t go too far. What''s it like for you to stay in the Blood Sword alliance? Don''t forget, you and I still have an engagement!"


    As Shen Caiqing proposed to stay in the Blood Sword alliance, Wang Zi, who was already angry, shouted angrily at Shen Caiqing.


    "I, Shen Caiqing, have never admitted our engagement. If you have to make a fuss about this engagement, I will tell you now that our engagement is terminated and we will have no relationship in the future!"


    Looking at Wang Zidong with a furious face, Shen Caiqing''s face didn''t change its color and his heart didn''t jump. He said calmly with a face.


    "What do you say! Dissolve the engagement? You!! you say dissolve it, it''s impossible, I won''t promise, this is the engagement between my Wang family and your Shen family, it''s up to you to dissolve it or not!"


    Seeing that Shen Caiqing actually said the words to dissolve the engagement, Wang Zidong''s eyes were full of blood, and he shouted.


    "Mu''er, this... What''s going on and how did it come to be like this?"


    Looking at Wang Zidong who was almost crazy, Li Chengfeng, with an ugly face, stared at Li Mu and asked.


    "Uncle, this... It''s like this. Caiqing told me that she wanted to join my blood sword alliance, so that she could concentrate on cultivation, and there was no need to pay attention to those marriage engagements. You said that I had friends with Caiqing for so many years, did I help her or didn''t I help her?"


    "After struggling for a long time, I let her talk to you by herself. I said that as long as you promised, I wouldn''t object. That''s all."


    Li Mu had long guessed that Li Chengfeng would ask himself. He didn''t hide it and told the general story of the matter, but he hid the previous things. He didn''t want Wang Zidong, who was already crazy, to go crazy directly. In addition, Li Mu didn''t want lengqingcheng and Xiao Ya to feel uncomfortable.


    "So it is. Alas... Speaking of the matter between Caiqing and Zidong, I have heard of it for a long time, but it was decided between their two families. It''s not easy for me, the patriarch, to intervene too much. I didn''t expect to get to this point today."


    "Caiqing, if you really want to join the Blood Sword alliance, I won''t stop you. You are not a new person in our jinyuzong, but also an outstanding disciple in the same group as mu''er Xiaokuan. To be honest, I really don''t want to let you go, but this twist is not sweet, and you can decide your own affairs. In addition, mu''er''s Blood Sword alliance is not an outsider, and there is no cheap others, so I respect your choice."


    "But one thing, you must deal with this matter with Zidong, because even if you two have a private engagement, you two are still jinyuzong''s people after all. I don''t want to see you make the relationship too stiff."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Li Chengfeng tried to persuade Shen Caiqing.


    "Since the patriarch promised, I have nothing to say. Wang Zidong, we have nothing to do with each other. Whether it''s your Wang family or my Shen family, if those old guys don''t agree, you let them come to Feixian Valley to find me! Go!"


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng didn''t object to her choice, Xu Ruqing cast a grateful look at Li Chengfeng, and then said coldly to Wang Zidong.


    "Hahaha!! Shen Caiqing, you are so heartless!!! I Wang Zidong think I am infatuated with you and have never had two hearts, but you repent to me in front of so many people and don''t read any old feelings!"


    "I, Wang Zidong, am also a man. Why should you trample on my dignity? How can you make me stand in jinyuzong again? How can you make me face my family! You say! You say!!"


    Wang Zidong tore his heart and lungs and roared at Shen Caiqing. His tone was unusually cold, and his eyebrows were full of evil spirit.


    "Zidong, calm down, don''t be so excited!"


    Xiao Kuan, who was standing beside Wang Zidong, looked at Wang Zidong''s heart rending appearance and hurriedly said something comforting, but Wang Zidong threw him away.


    "Xiao Kuan, don''t pretend to be a good person for me here! Don''t think I Wang Zidong is a fool. I know what you guys are up to!"


    "Don''t you all face this Li Mu! You really think I can''t see it, Shen Caiqing, the person in her heart over the years, is him!!"


    Wang Zidong screamed and pointed directly at Li Mu, which immediately surprised many people who didn''t know the real relationship between Li Mu and Shen Caiqing, especially Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya. They really thought that Shen Caiqing would call Li Mu away alone, just because the opposite party wanted to join the Blood Sword alliance, but with Wang Zidong saying so, they all felt a little wrong.


    "Zidong, don''t talk nonsense. Why do you involve mu''er in the matter between you and Caiqing?"


    Looking at Wang Zidong who pointed directly at Li Mu, Li Chengfeng felt greatly disgraced, immediately grabbed Wang Zidong''s hand and shouted in a low voice.


    "Li Chengfeng! Don''t pretend to be a good man here! Li Mu is your nephew, and you naturally help him speak. If it weren''t for his appearance, how could Shen Caiqing become like this!"


    Wang Zidong seemed to have completely lost his mind. He shook off the hand held by Li Chengfeng and angrily shouted at Li Chengfeng.


    "Wang Zidong! How dare you be rude to my grandpa! What are you? You don''t have the ability to argue with women. Now you are still biting people. Elder Shen likes and dislikes people. This is her freedom. What are you crazy about here!"


    Seeing that Wang Zidong actually called Li Chengfeng by his name and was rude to Li Chengfeng, Li Niantian, who had never spoken, immediately rushed to Wang Zidong''s side in anger and said something extremely unpleasant.


    "I''m incompetent! You say I''m incompetent!"


    "Li Mu, do you dare to fight with me? They all say how you do it. I, Wang Zidong, don''t believe this evil!"


    Ridiculed by Li Niantian, Wang Zidong''s body was instantly exposed to the real yuan pressure in the middle of the real king. He rushed directly in front of Li Mu and declared war on Li Mu.


    "Wang Daoyou, first of all, I want to make two statements with you. First, Cai Qing and I are not what you think. I can guarantee this in front of so many people present."


    "In addition, if you want to fight with me, I think you can avoid it, because you are not my opponent, you are the elder of jinyuzong, and I Li Mu is also a disciple of jinyuzong. I don''t want to hurt the relationship between my blood sword alliance and jinyuzong."


    Seeing that Wang Zidong actually challenged himself without being ashamed, Li Mu inadvertently opened his mouth and explained.


    "Hum! I think you''re afraid. Since you don''t want to fight, I''ll kill you now!"


    Wang Zidong''s fist rattled, and a dazzling yellow aura suddenly lit up on his body. Then he raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. He saw golden sword Qi penetrating the sky and shooting at Li Mu''s body. What he used was Jin Geng sword Qi.


    Seeing that many golden sword Qi were about to hit him, Li Muli stood motionless in place, neither fighting nor moving to dodge, which made Xiao Ya and others not far behind Li Muli feel a little worried.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who stood motionless, lit up golden runes on his body surface. These golden runes radiated Buddha''s brilliance and quickly condensed into a golden Rune gauze on Li Mu.


    The golden sword Qi of Wang Zi Dong Jin Geng fell on Li Mu''s Rune gauze clothes, and all of them were rebounded, which could not hurt Li Mu''s body at all.


    "What a powerful defense magic, it''s almost as good as King Kong!"


    Looking at the golden sword Qi sent out by Wang Zidong on Li Mu''s body, all the golden Rune gauze clothes rebounded. Li Niantian, who also practiced the body refining method, couldn''t help but exclaim. He thought that with his own cultivation, he couldn''t do Li Mu''s calm demeanor, and easily blocked the magical attack of the strong at the same level, especially the sharp Jin Geng sword Qi.


    "Broken soul cone!"


    Seeing that his Jin Geng sword Qi couldn''t help Li Mu, Wang Zidong shouted angrily. He pinched his hands, and a gray vitality condensed between his hands. Then it quickly turned into a three foot long gray sharp cone in midair, and with the sound of breaking the air, it fell on Li Mu again.


    "Bang!!"


    With a violent Zhenyuan explosion, the gray sharp cone of Wang Zidong''s magic shot on Li Mu''s Rune gauze outside his body, and directly exploded, and turned into a strong Zhenyuan afterwave, hitting Li Mu. But even so, Li Mu still stood in place without any action, not only did he not get hurt, but he didn''t even take a half step backwards.


    "Although your cultivation level has reached the middle of the true king, I think you have forcibly promoted it with pills. Although your magic power is not low, you can''t play its real power!"


    After being attacked by Wang Zidong twice in a row, Li Mu said something to Wang Zidong with a smile. Then the golden light on his right hand flashed, and a golden sword gas with a faint law fluctuation burst out of his right hand fingers, directly shooting towards Wang Zidong

 Chapter 1228

    "Jin Geng sword Qi! I''ve heard that your attainments in Jin Geng sword Qi are not far away from those of elder Mo Xuyou. I''ll just see if it''s true today!"


    Looking at the Jin Geng sword gas emitted by Li Mu, Wang Zidong''s face sank, his right hand was a sword finger, and a golden sword gas full of metallic breath flew out of his fingertips, quickly turned into a substantial golden flying sword in midair, and then with a strong Zhenyuan breath, he greeted Li Mu''s golden sword gas.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A space tearing sound as fast as lightning rang out in mid air. The Jin Geng sword gas played by Li Mu and the golden flying sword played by Wang Zidong roared together in mid air, immediately starting a circle of thick golden Zhenyuan air waves, which shook and collapsed a large area of space.


    With the collapse of space in all directions, the golden sword and the golden sword Qi played by Li Mu were all annihilated in the dark nihility world, and they were buried in the void together.


    "Hahaha, that''s all. I thought you were so good!"


    Looking at his strike, he disintegrated the golden sword Qi played by Li Mu. Wang Zidong sneered with disdain on his face. However, as soon as his words fell, the space in front of him fluctuated, and a piece of golden sword Qi penetrated from the empty air, less than half an inch away from Wang Zidong''s face.


    "This... How can this be possible? It''s impossible to control even the magic power submerged in the nihilistic world!"


    Wang Zidong looked at the golden sword Qi, which was only half an inch away from him, and the faint force of law on the tip of the sword. His hair stood up and he couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is the power of law. Jin Geng''s sword Qi is famous for its sharpness. This is the law of sharpness that I understand. Although the power of Jin Geng''s sword yuan you sent is not weaker than my blow, I said that although your cultivation level is high, your foundation is still shallow, and you are not my opponent."


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The golden sword gas in front of Wang Zidong automatically disappeared and became invisible, and Li Mu didn''t continue to fight Wang Zidong. He didn''t want to kill each other. First, the other party had no grievances with himself, and second, the other party was jinyuzong''s person in the end. He didn''t want to make Li Chengfeng''s face look bad.


    "Good!! good!! Li Mu, I admit that you are powerful. I''m not your opponent, but today''s shame can''t be wiped out in a few words. One day, I''ll let you fall in front of me. Wait for me!"


    After the defeat of Wang Zidong, he was still very unconvinced. He threw a cruel word at Li Mu. Then, regardless of Li Chengfeng and others present, he drove dunguang alone and flew to the distant sky. A few flashes disappeared.


    "Uncle, sorry to embarrass you."


    With Wang Zidong''s departure, Li Mu looked at Li Chengfeng with an apologetic face.


    "Alas, it''s not your fault. You''ve done everything you can to make this step. Forget it, don''t mention it again."


    "Caiqing, no one can intervene in the choice you make yourself. Take care of yourself. Stay in the Blood Sword alliance and help Mu Er more. It''s time for us to start. Take care, everyone!"


    Li Chengfeng sighed, and then he smiled at Li Mu, ready to drive Dun Guang away, but at this time, Li Mu''s lips moved slightly, and he heard a sound.


    "Don''t worry. When the time comes, I will let him come to you. He is still in seclusion and impacting the realm of ZHENWANG. Otherwise, he will come with us this time. He is your apprentice, and I will take good care of him."


    With Li Mu''s spiritual awareness, Li Chengfeng nodded and said a word to Li Mu, and then he hugged a bunch of jinyuzong elders, and then led Li Niantian and other jinyuzong disciples to set up a dun light and fly away towards the distant sky.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you, young Lord, to recruit an elder of the true king realm for my blood sword alliance so soon. It''s awesome, it''s awesome!"


    With the departure of Li Chengfeng and others, the field suddenly became quiet, and no one spoke much. Finally, Jian 12 couldn''t bear it anymore, laughing and opening his mouth to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Yes, welcome elder Shen Caiqing to join our blood sword alliance. From now on, we will be a family."


    Jian saw that Shen Caiqing seemed to have something on his mind, and his face was full of gloom. He also laughed and shouted.


    "I hope you will take care of me in the future. If you can find something useful for me, just say it. I will never push or drag!"


    Shen Caiqing hugged Jian and others, and a rare smile appeared on his face. However, this smile fell into Li Mu''s eyes, but he felt embarrassed. Suddenly, Li Mu found that Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya were staring at him. Under embarrassment, he immediately withdrew his eyes to Shen Caiqing.


    "Well, the twelve Dharma guardians of sword, go and help elder Shen Caiqing find a place to live. If there is nothing else, everyone will be scattered. Now my blood sword alliance has just been rebuilt. You can put forward any suggestions to vice leader Xiao."


    Li Mu deliberately changed the topic and greeted the people, but what made him speechless was that diyun and others didn''t buy it, and all left on their own. Li Mu looked carefully and found that it was Leng Qingcheng who winked at the people secretly, and diyun and others left quickly one by one because of this.


    Soon, with the departure of emperor Yun and others, there were only five people left in the field, including Li Mu. The other four people were Xiao Ya, Leng Qingcheng, Jian Yi and Xiao Zhennan. As for Shen Caiqing, he had been led by Jian 12 to find his residence.


    "Sword protector, vice leader Xiao, do you two have anything to report to me?"


    Looking at Xiao Zhennan and Jian Yi who looked obviously wrong in front of him, Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Oh, nothing. I mainly want to tell the alliance leader that our defense array in Feixian Valley has been basically improved, but there is still a lack of attack power."


    "I have talked with several array masters who have newly joined my blood sword alliance. They said that it is best to have five holy vessels as array eyes and integrate them into the array of our Feixian valley. In this way, we can make the protection array of our Feixian Valley achieve the integration of attack and defense."


    Xiao Zhennan glanced at Leng Qingcheng, who looked obviously a little wrong, and then quickly reported to Li Mu.


    "Oh, so it is. I''ve heard of this array with holy soldiers as its eyes. Whether you need five holy vessels at one time or you can add them in batches. After all, five holy vessels can''t be easily assembled."


    Li Mu asked with a embarrassed face.


    "This can be divided into batches, but it''s best to get together five holy soldiers as soon as possible. With the help of several array masters, my array in Feixian Valley has been all connected by an array called positive and negative five element Sumi array."


    "This positive and negative five element Xumi array, only with five holy soldiers as the array eye at the same time, can it give full play to its maximum power. With this array, it is the extraordinary power for a while and a half. Then you can''t rush into it. In addition, with the continuous improvement in the future, the power can be continuously improved."


    "Alliance leader, you also know that since this Feixian Valley is the place where our blood sword alliance is founded, this safety must be the most important, especially for those opponents of the five alliances of the ten thousand sword sect, who secretly sent people to sneak in and make trouble."


    Xiao Zhennan solemnly explained to Li Mu that as the deputy leader of the Blood Sword alliance, he had to say that his ability was indeed very strong, at least stronger than Li Mu, the nominal leader of the alliance.


    "Li Mu, my second uncle is right. This matter is urgent. We have to find a way. Otherwise, our children will be sneaked in and stolen by someone at that time, and we will have no place to cry!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Ya next to Li Mu suddenly broke in. As she said this, Xiao Zhennan''s face muscles couldn''t help twitching a few times. I don''t know whether it was because of Xiao Ya''s second uncle or something else.


    "Well, I know, deputy leader Xiao, I will reply to you about this matter before tonight. Although it''s difficult to gather five holy soldiers, I don''t have any way at all. Let''s talk about it then."


    Li Mu didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Zhennan''s expression. After thinking for a moment, he said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Zhennan quickly smiled and nodded. Then he quickly drove dunguang and flew back to Feixian valley.


    "Why are you running so fast? Wait for me!"


    "Young Lord, I have nothing important to tell you. I just want to tell you that I have sent six swords, eight swords and nine swords to Cangshan sword sect. Because the transmission array in many places can''t be used now, it may take them a month or two to talk about things in Cangshan sword sect."


    With Xiao Zhennan''s rapid departure, Jian Yi also quickly reported to Li Mu, but before Li Mu began to reply, Jian Yi also quickly drove dunguang away, leaving only Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng Xiao Ya in place for a time.


    "I don''t know what happened to each one. It''s so fast. It''s so terrible..."


    Looking at the many Blood Sword alliance elders who all ran away, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said with a smile to Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya beside him.


    "You really don''t know why they left so quickly? You didn''t see sister Qingcheng''s eyes. You can already kill people. You, be honest, what''s the relationship between Shen Caiqing and you!"


    Looking at Li Mu Xi Xi Xi''s appearance, Xiao Ya changed her normal in the past and gently scolded Li Mu.


    As soon as Xiao Ya finished speaking, she felt the cold eyes from Leng Qingcheng, which immediately made her feel an inexplicable chill, and hurriedly closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Li Mu, you''ve heard Xiao Ya''s question, so be honest."


    Leng Qingcheng looked at Li Mu coldly and asked

 Chapter 1229

    "Why don''t you believe me? Shen Caiqing and I are really nothing. I can''t do my own things now. There''s no time to pay attention to these things."


    "Just now she called me aside, mainly about joining my blood sword alliance. You can see that she really didn''t like Wang Zidong. In order to get rid of him, she made such a bad decision."


    Li Mu naturally knew what Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya meant. He pretended to be innocent and explained.


    "Well, I heard your good brother Xiao Kuan say that you made a big fuss in the Shen family in Baiyun city for Shen Caiqing. It''s really a coincidence that they seemed to be preparing to hold the double cultivation ceremony that time, and they were forcibly spoiled by you!"


    "I said, why do you use this set every time? It was the same with you in my xuelingzong in those days, and it was the same with the Xiao family not long ago. You have become used to it!"


    Leng Qingcheng completely ignored Li Mu''s innocent appearance, but his tone was more sharp.


    "There is such a thing, sister Qingcheng. I can''t see that his love history is quite rich. I don''t know how to say him."


    Since Xiao Ya left the Xiao family with Li Mu, her character has also become a lot stronger. She also shouted with Leng Qingcheng.


    "I said Xiao Ya, what coax you followed? I remember you were not like this before. You are quite simple. Now how can you become... So unreasonable."


    Li Mu looked at the way Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng sang and couldn''t help laughing. He pretended to be serious and said.


    "People will grow up. People at different stages will have changes in their natural mentality and personality. Why, are you annoying me now? If you are annoying me, I will practice in seclusion now, and I will continue to seal my children and stop giving birth!"


    Xiao Ya turned her mouth and threatened Li Mudao.


    "I''m afraid of you. Alas, I thought our cultivators would be different from ordinary mortals. I didn''t expect that they were all the same."


    Being threatened by Xiao Ya, Li Mu immediately compromised. He sighed and finally understood one thing in his heart. Why most practitioners in the cultivation world are not interested in double monks, and he now has a personal understanding.


    "Well, no kidding, Li Mu, Xiao Ya and I actually don''t mean anything else. You are now the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. You can''t let a lot of things happen. After all, so many people below you are watching."


    "You said that today''s matter was so noisy, and the relationship between jinyuzong and my blood sword alliance also said that you think it''s appropriate. Shen Caiqing is your friend. Yes, but you invited her to my blood sword alliance. What do you want Wang Zidong and jinyuzong to do?"


    "I''m mainly worried about Wang Zidong now. Do you think it''s possible for him to directly turn out of jinyuzong and stand on the side of Dahua gate in a fit of anger?"


    Leng Qingcheng said with a worried face.


    "It shouldn''t be. As far as I know, Wang Zidong''s Wang family is also a big reclusive family. Now he is subordinate to Jin Yuzong. Even if he wants to rebel, he can''t abandon the family. His Wang family''s influence is not small, and Jin Yuzong must know its roots."


    When Li Mu was said by Leng Qingcheng, he couldn''t help but be dignified. However, after thinking for a moment, he still felt that it was impossible for Wang Zidong to betray jinyuzong. After all, even if the other party wanted to bear revenge, it had nothing to do with jinyuzong. This was Shen Caiqing''s own idea. To say the least, even if the other party hated him and the Blood Sword alliance, it was impossible to betray jinyuzong.


    "It''s not wrong to say so, but let''s not take it lightly. After all, a heart of revenge, no one knows how bad it will get in the end. I think so. I''ll talk to Jianying and ask her people in Tianji pavilion to pay more attention to Wang Zidong and his Wang family secretly."


    Leng Qingcheng was much more careful than Li Mu. She was still a little uneasy and suggested.


    "That''s OK. Let''s do it like this. By the way, I have to tell you something in advance. I heard master Bai Xiaoshen say that the magic robbery may come in advance, so we have to prepare early."


    Li Mu didn''t have any opinion on Leng Qingcheng''s suggestion. After nodding his head, he solemnly conveyed it to Leng Qingcheng and the two of them.


    "What! Magic robbery... Now the Seven Star lock yuan array has not completely disintegrated. How can magic robbery come in advance?"


    Hearing the word "magic robbery", Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya both became dignified, and at the same time, their faces were more shocked.


    Li Mu knew that they wouldn''t understand it if he didn''t explain it clearly with Xiao Ya and Li Chengfeng. So he told Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng what he had talked with Bai Xiaoshen and Li Chengfeng yesterday. Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng both showed a heavy color.


    Magic robbery is no better than others. Once it really breaks out, it is a problem related to the survival of the whole Terran. Even women like Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya attach great importance to this kind of thing.


    "This matter should not be disclosed easily according to the meaning of uncle and senior baixiaoshen, but you two are now my Taoists, so I have to let you two have psychological preparation. Remember, this matter should not be spread out easily, otherwise it will be very troublesome and disrupt the layout of those big people."


    "I am now the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, so I may not have much leisure time to practice, especially before I make the Blood Sword alliance the first major gate in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but you two are different."


    "Qingcheng, your accomplishments can still be improved. I have long yuanzhijing here. I hope you can improve your accomplishments first by staying in seclusion for a period of time. As for Xiao Ya, your situation is more special. Although you are pregnant now, I still hope you can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. Only in this way can you enhance the probability of self-protection in the future demon robbery."


    Li Mu looked at the two beauties in front of him with a serious expression and said.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll shut down with Xiao Ya today and improve my cultivation as much as possible. As for the child, don''t worry, it will be born safely."


    "But I''m more worried about yourself. After all, the situation in the cultivation world is changing rapidly now. No one knows what will happen next. You''re under such great pressure and haven''t had experience in this field. Can you do it yourself?"


    Leng Qingcheng knew that Li Mu was for the good of both of them. Her cold face became soft, and she worried about Li Mu instead.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not alone. Senior Jian Yi, vice alliance leader Xiao Jianying, they are all there. The second brother Huayun and they will also help me. Besides, compared with experience, who can have green spirit and experience? This guy has been sleeping all the time, and it''s time for him to do his best!"


    Li Mu smiled, and then took Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng into his arms at the same time


    Three months later, in a hidden cave on the back mountain of Blood Sword peak, Li Mu stood alone. In the air in front of him, a silver glow glittered with dazzling brilliance. These silver glow were not made of Lingbao, but fist sized silver armor insecticidal insects, with a number of nearly 2000.


    At the moment, in the cave where Li Mu is located, in addition to the dense silver armor God killing insects, in the corner of the cave side, there is a large area of God killing insects, which are green and obviously sleeping. Although the number is only hundreds, it also looks extremely spectacular because they are scattered on the ground.


    "Li Mu boy, your poison source is really hot. It''s really good that you actually have a magical effect that can make God killing insects produce automatic sexual intercourse. If this goes on, won''t you be able to build an invincible army of God killing insects?"


    Suddenly, the sound of Qingling came from the ancient mirror of qingluan in Li Mu''s arms.


    "I would like to, but my main magic formula now can only control 10000 God killing insects at most. In addition, it is too difficult for God killing insects to grow and advance rapidly, and it needs to consume a lot of resources. This is only the second, mainly because there is no stagnation."


    "Although the Qi breaking pill can give it a nearly half chance to break through successfully, it is really not easy if there is only a half chance of success for each breakthrough."


    Li Mu said bitterly. In the past three months, he didn''t do anything else, but mostly focused on the cultivation of God killing insects.


    Originally, Li Mu had room for despair, leaving only 500 or 600 fake insect kings and more than 100 silver armor God killing insects that had not reached the realm of the fake insect king. However, through his passion and desire for God killing insects stimulated by the true fire of the poison source, these fake insect kings have successfully delivered two batches of God killing insects in the past three months.


    Li Mu was a little surprised by the second spawning of the God killing insects. That is, the time from the delivery of these fake insect kings to spawning was much faster than that of the black armor God killing insects in those years. Originally, Li Mu thought it would take at least a few years to successfully produce a batch of God killing insects, but he didn''t expect that the fake insect king did it in only a month.


    In this regard, Li Mu came to a conclusion that the higher the level of God killing insects, the faster the spawning speed. Precisely because of this, in the past three months, Li Mu''s hundreds of pseudo insect kings have never stopped, and have successfully produced two batches of God killing insects, which has supplemented Li Mu''s nearly dried up insect source.


    After having a new God killing insect, Li Mu began his rapid birth plan. He used the 200000 demon pills he got from Li Chengfeng and the 30000 or 40000 demon pills he got from the treasure house of the Blood Sword Alliance on these God killing insects.


    Unlike ordinary spirit insects, the progress of God killing insects will be very slow under normal circumstances, but with enough demon pills, this slow progress has been infinitely shortened.


    Finally, Li Mu spent 70000 demon pills and an amazing number of broken gas pills, and finally got the more than 2000 silver armor God killing insects in the air in front of him.


    "Childe, a batch of gas breaking pills I have newly refined have arrived!"


    While Li Mu was looking at the God killing insects in the air in front of him, suddenly, the door of Li Mu''s cave opened, and then Xin yu''er came in with a tired face. After walking in front of Li Mu, Xin yu''er handed Li Mu a storage ring.


    "Hard work, yu''er, you have suffered with me these days. Are you tired? How many broken Qi pills have been refined this time."


    After receiving the storage ring handed by Xin yu''er, Li Mu said with a guilty face.


    "This time, five thousand broken Qi pills were refined. It''s not hard. I''m the childe''s maid. I can do whatever you want me to do. I just don''t understand. I haven''t studied this broken Qi pill. What''s the effect? It''s just a poison pill with simple materials and a little toxicity. Why is your demand so large, childe?"


    "Last time you asked King Wu to bring me jade slips and asked me to refine as many as possible. I refined more than 10000 pieces in total. Plus these times, I refined so many broken gas pills for you. What''s the use of it? Is it for these God killing insects?"


    Although there are many people who help Li Mu to refine the broken Qi pill, Xin yu''er has never asked Li Mu what the broken Qi pill is used for. She remembers that when she first helped Li Mu to refine the broken Qi pill, although she also asked, Li Mu didn''t tell herself frankly.


    "I knew you would have doubts in your heart. I told you the truth. You guessed right. This broken Qi pill is for killing God insects. To advance God insects, there must be something called stagnation Qi, but I haven''t heard of it in our Beidou world so far."


    "Later, in an ancient book, I found the prescription of the broken Qi pill. This broken Qi pill can replace stagnant Qi and advance the God killing insect, but the probability of success is only half. That''s why I let you refine so many broken Qi pills."


    Li Mu saw that Xin yu''er asked about himself, and he didn''t continue to hide the truth anymore

 Chapter 1230

    "I see. No wonder, childe, you don''t let those alchemists of Blood Sword alliance refine this broken gas pill. It''s not too difficult to refine. Once others know the secret of this broken gas pill and killing God insects, it''s dangerous. Then killing God insects will no longer be your exclusive property."


    "Thank you for trusting me. You not only let me refine this broken Qi pill, but also told me such a secret thing!"


    Xin yu''er was extremely happy when she saw that Li Mu told her the secret of the broken Qi pill. She knew that Li Mu didn''t treat herself as an outsider. After all, the secret of the advanced level of killing God insects would definitely cause a great disturbance if it was spread.


    "It''s nothing. In fact, I wanted to tell you this at the beginning. By the way, it''s unnecessary that the elder didn''t come to you these days? He wanted to accept you as an apprentice, but he never stopped."


    Li Mu smiled, and then the topic changed and asked about the unwarranted admission.


    "Don''t talk, young master. The old man came to me in three days or two. He already knew that I was the body of seven domes, but I didn''t promise him to worship, so I wanted to follow the young master."


    Xin yu''er said coquettishly.


    "You are the body of seven domes, and you can hide it from others. Naturally, it''s hard to hide his kind of old Dong. In fact, you can worship him as a teacher. Anyway, he is also sitting in my blood sword league now, and you won''t leave me if you worship him as a teacher."


    Li Mu began to persuade.


    "No, if I worship him as a teacher, I will have more masters and apprentices. It will save me trouble at that time. In addition, it is not my arrogance. With the improvement of my cultivation over the years, it seems that there has always been a person in my mind instructing me to practice."


    "Just because of this, it doesn''t matter whether I have master''s guidance. She is more familiar with my seven dome formula than I am. With her guidance, I''m practicing the skill from Shangshui to qucheng, but I haven''t seen her face clearly, and I don''t know who she is."


    Xin yu''er said with a strange light on her face.


    "Well, I heard about it from you back then. According to my guess, it should have something to do with your constitution. Don''t care too much. Just let it be. By the way, yu''er, take this and have it. It will certainly help you with your difficult cultivation speed."


    As Li Mu said, he took out a fist sized crystal of Long Yuan and handed it to Xin yu''er.


    "What a rich energy fluctuation. It''s not like vitality or aura. What is this!"


    Taking the crystal of Long Yuan that Li Mu handed to her, Xin yu''er''s face changed greatly. Although she is still only a cultivation in the middle of tongxuan, her eyesight is not bad. In addition, she is also an alchemist. Compared with the existence of the true king realm of Li Mu, she is not weak or even stronger, but she really can''t recognize the things in her hand.


    "This thing is called the crystal of dragon yuan. In fact, it is the disintegration of the Dragon yuan of the real dragon. With this thing, even with your physique, it can increase your cultivation speed to an unimaginable level."


    Li Mu explained to Xin yu''er.


    "What! Is this the legendary treasure of heaven and earth? This... Such a big piece, childe, this... This I can''t accept, this is too expensive."


    As soon as she heard that the thing in her hand was the legendary dragon yuan, Xin yu''er was stunned at first, and then lost her mind and exclaimed, she handed the crystal of dragon yuan, which was the size of an adult fist, to Li Mu again.


    "Girl, what are you doing with me? Although this dragon Yuan crystal is valuable, in my Li Mu''s heart, these extraneous things, no matter how valuable, are not as important as love. Take it. With this help, you will soon be able to impact the realm of the real king. I''m still waiting for you to help me wipe out all the enemies at that time."


    Li Mu didn''t pick up long yuanzhijing, who was returned by Xin yu''er. Instead, he laughed and joked.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, Xin yu''er''s eyes were slightly red. She took a deep breath, and then said with a frozen face: "don''t worry, young master. Yu''er will work hard to cultivate. Then I will help you wipe out all the enemies. On the way to fight the emperor and the Taoism, I will protect the Taoism for you!"


    "Hahaha, good! I''ll wait. I believe that our jade will someday."


    Looking at Xin yu''er, who obviously felt deeply, Li Mu laughed and nodded. At this time, outside his cave, Li Mu suddenly heard the voice of Jian Yi.


    "Young master! No, something''s wrong!"


    Jian Yi''s voice was very rapid. Although across the thick door of the cave, Li Mu could still hear the heavy meaning in each other''s words.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of Jian Yi, Li Mu winked at Xin yu''er beside him. Seeing this, Xin yu''er quickly put away the crystal of long yuan in his hand, and then went out of the cave with Li Mu to the sword waiting outside the gate of the cave.


    At this time, Jian Yi''s face was extremely gloomy, as if something had happened that made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Master Jian, what''s so urgent? Who''s in trouble?"


    Li Mu rarely saw the sword look so heavy. He hurriedly asked.


    Jian Yi painfully closed his eyes, and then trembled and said, "old six, old eight, old nine... All gone... Cangshan sword sect has joined hands with five alliances..."


    "What! How could this happen! The six or three Dharma guardians of the sword went to Cangshan sword sect to talk about the alliance. How could it disappear!!! When is it!"


    Hearing that the six swords, eight swords and nine swords were all gone, Cangshan sword sect also stood with the five alliances. Li Mu immediately changed his face. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly, and his nails fell into the flesh. Xin yu''er didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and then showed an ugly face.


    "According to the information from the Tianji Pavilion... More than a month ago, the old six went to Cangshan sword sect and never came out again. Later, the Tianji Pavilion used many means to listen to the Tao. Cangshan sword sect has reached an alliance with the five alliances first."


    "Pity my three brothers. They were going to talk about the alliance with Cangshan sword sect. Who knows, they haven''t started talking yet. As soon as they explained their intention, they were besieged by Cangshan sword sect. Although they followed their master for many years and their cultivation was not weak, they were outnumbered and lost..."


    "After their death... Their heads were all cut off. It is said that the six alliances have gathered an army of 500000 cultivators with their blood sacrifice flags, and are killing towards our blood sword Alliance..."


    Mentioning his three dead brothers, even the mature Jianyi couldn''t help crying with red eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hearing that Jian Jiu and his head were cut off, Li Mu''s eyes were about to crack and he looked up with a roar. His blood was boiling, and a thick evil spirit involuntarily came out of his body, which made Xin yu''er beside him couldn''t help but change her face. It was the first time she saw how thick the evil spirit was on Li Mu.


    "What a Cangshan sword sect. The ancients said that the two armies fight without killing envoys, not to mention the Three Dharma guardians of our blood sword alliance, we''d better talk about Alliance friendship. Good! Good!! master Jian, immediately summon people and horses, and follow me to destroy Cangshan sword sect!"


    After a sad roar, Li Mu soon calmed down. He shouted murderously at the sword.


    "Young Lord, this is inappropriate. Cangshan sword sect is not close to our blood sword alliance. What''s more, the army of his six alliances is already on the way to our blood sword alliance. This is the top priority we should consider!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so radical, Jian immediately opened his mouth and advised him. At this time, a dozen Dun lights flew from all directions, all of which fell beside Jian Yi. These people were all elders of the Blood Sword alliance, including emperor Yun Huayun, Xiao Zhennan and others. Their faces were heavy, and they obviously already knew about Cangshan sword sect.


    "Six leagues... I didn''t expect them to come so fast. Who can tell me what''s going on? We''re not ready to do it yet. How could they do it first!"


    Li Mu angrily shouted.


    "Alliance leader, I have roughly understood this matter. There are people of wanjianmen behind the scenes promoting intervention. Originally, Cangshan sword sect intended to form an alliance with our blood sword alliance, especially their sect leader Yi Xingfeng, but some elders in the sect also opposed it."


    "Not long ago, the people of the ten thousand sword sect helped the elder of the Cangshan sword sect, Jian Wuxu, and secretly removed Yi Feng. That Jian Wuxu took the opportunity to win the position of the patriarch of the Cangshan sword sect. Then, encouraged by the people of the ten thousand sword sect, he successfully formed an alliance between the Cangshan sword sect and the Dahua sect."


    "At the beginning, the Three Dharma guardians, such as Jian Ba, didn''t know about it, so they were badly hurt in Cangshan sword sect. Even so, they wouldn''t attack my blood sword alliance so soon. It''s all because of Wang Zidong of jinyuzong."


    "Wang Zidong and the Wang family have been separated from the jurisdiction of jinyuzong, and now they have engaged in six alliances! I think he should have hated that Shen Caiqing joined my blood sword alliance that day, so he would do so."


    "He, Wang Zidong, must have told the people of LiuZong alliance about the current situation of our blood sword alliance, so LiuZong alliance thought that when it was not long before our blood sword alliance was rebuilt, and there was no preparation, it summoned the cultivator army to attack suddenly!"


    Jianying is responsible for all kinds of intelligence of the Blood Sword alliance in the cultivation world, so she knows more things. She explains bluntly to Li Mu and others.


    "Wan Jianmen... Cangshan sword sect... Five alliances... Wang family, good, good! I didn''t expect to come together this time. What do you think of this? The Three Dharma guardians of my blood sword alliance can''t die in vain! I must make them pay the price!"


    After hearing the explanation of Jianying, Li Mu showed an undisguised killing intention on his face. He looked at the people and asked for their opinions.


    "My opinion is that we should gather the people of all branches as soon as possible. The six alliances are known as the army of 500000 cultivators. If we don''t gather people, the current strength of our Feixian Valley is simply not enough to compete with the 500000 army of others."


    "Of course, there is another way, that is, we withdraw from Feixian Valley to avoid this catastrophe!"


    As the deputy leader of the Blood Sword alliance, Xiao Zhennan has unique views on dealing with this matter. He opened his mouth and proposed

 Chapter 1231

    "No! This Feixian Valley must not give up! Although our blood sword alliance has just been rebuilt, we can''t just give up the mountain gate without fighting a war. I can''t afford to lose this person¡°


    "Besides, if we give up the mountain gate, how can we convince our allies such as Jin Yuzong and Xue lingzong, and how can we convince the disciples of hundreds of branches of our blood sword alliance!"


    "In addition, after this period of construction, Feixian Valley has not been fully improved, but it has begun to take shape. If we give it up, it will be in vain!"


    Li Mu objected excitedly.


    "I also oppose it. Even if we lose the first war, we can''t retreat without fighting. I also agree with vice leader Xiao''s first proposal."


    Emperor Yun also agreed with what Li Mu said, and broke in.


    "We are the same. How can we give up the Feixian Valley, which has been established with great difficulty? I, Wang Chongchuan, am willing to fight to the death. Even if I die, I will not be a shrinking turtle!"


    With emperor Yun''s opening, the real king elder stationed in Feixian Valley immediately spoke. Then many elders shouted, and most of them expressed their willingness to fight and did not want to retreat.


    "Alas, I know everyone''s enthusiasm and fighting spirit are very high, but you guys, this is not a joke. It''s related to the life and death of our blood sword alliance. It''s good for us to be high in fighting spirit, but now the six alliances have started, not to mention that the people we can mobilize in our blood sword alliance are not enough to compete with each other. It''s difficult to gather in a short time even if we issue a call."


    Jian Yi opened his mouth in a heavy tone and exhorted.


    "Jian Yi Dharma protector''s words are not unreasonable. As you all know, the cities with transmission arrays in the northern part of Yuheng mainland are basically controlled by the ten major gates. Even if not all of them, they are also under the jurisdiction of the affiliated forces of the ten major gates."


    "In terms of the current situation, apart from the closed Yunhai temple and the desperate palace, among the eight sects, our allies are only Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, and these two major sects are only one third of the six major sects of others."


    "This means that we are certainly not as fast as the six major departments in terms of personnel mobilization. After all, this cross regional war basically depends on the transportation of personnel participating in the war by the transmission array. What''s more, I calculated that the number of people that my blood sword alliance can mobilize, even if they are all full, is only more than 300000."


    "This includes some people of our branches, as well as some big and small clan forces affiliated to our blood sword alliance. Alas... It''s difficult to fight against others in the front." Xiao Zhennan said bitterly.


    "300000... We still have allies such as the Xiao family, jinyuzong and xuelingzong. Will they stand idly by?" Zhang Mengjiao chimed in.


    "That''s right, but it''s still a problem of personnel transportation. After all, the Xiao family is still in the middle of the mainland, and they certainly didn''t expect this battle to break out so quickly. Their hermit family has only been rising for a short time, and there are limited people who can be mobilized."


    "In addition, jinyuzong and xuelingzong, it must be difficult for them to mobilize so many people in a short time. After all, they are different from us. Their territory is everywhere and they all need people to guard. There are not many people in the Mountain Gate of benzong, and it is impossible to transfer all of them to support us."


    The sword said with embarrassment.


    "Alas... It seems that it''s really troublesome. By the way, Jianying, where have the people of his six alliances now? How long will it take to get to our Feixian Valley?"


    After a while of meditation, Li Mu looked at the sword shadow and asked.


    "This is not sure, because if the six alliances use the teleportation array, they will certainly first teleport to the nearest cultivation city from us. The key is that we are not sure which route they will take. After all, there are more than a dozen cultivation cities that have teleportation arrays closest to our Feixian country."


    Jianying said with uncertainty.


    "That''s true, but according to my guess, they will definitely take the road of Shuiling city. Among the six alliances, the nearest one to our Feixian country is Shuiling sect, and the most convenient transmission of the transmission array is the first training city of the new Jin Dazhong gate, Shuiling city!"


    "Since his six sect alliance is known as the army of 500000 cultivators, it must meet the people of Shuiling sect first, so even if they don''t meet in Shuiling City, they will also be within the area under the jurisdiction of Shuiling sect."


    "I have an idea. Let''s concentrate on taking down the Shuiling city first, and then control the transmission array of the Shuiling city. In this way, we can delay time. Second, as long as the Shuiling city falls into our hands, the Shuiling sect will send someone to support it. Then we will take advantage of the emptiness of his Shuiling sect''s Mountain Gate and directly take his Shuiling sect''s Mountain Gate!"


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, Li Mu said an idea he thought of.


    "This is a good way. Just think about it. As long as Shuiling city is captured by us, the 500000 cultivators of their six alliances will certainly not be able to get together 500000."


    "At that time, if we attack the Mountain Gate of Shuiling sect as the leader said, his people of Shuiling sect will certainly ask for help from the other five sects, and the army of their five sects will certainly not come to our Feixian Valley!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s proposal, the elder of the Blood Sword alliance named Wang Chongchuan immediately spoke in praise.


    "Although this method is good, there are two main problems. First, although Shuiling sect is a new rising star among the ten major sects, it can''t be compared with Dahua sect, Jinyu sect and other sects in terms of background and strength, but from the current strength of our Feixian Valley, it''s still difficult to defeat Shuiling sect without recalling some people."


    "As for the second, it''s more troublesome, that is, how can we determine that the people of the five major sects, such as Dahua gate, will help shuilingzong at that time? What if they take people directly to our Feixian Valley?"


    Xiao Zhennan considered the problem more carefully, and he put forward his own views.


    "What vice alliance leader Xiao said is reasonable. What we lack most now is people. Although the way the alliance leader said is brilliant, everyone knows that although the alliance of his six major sects is very united on the surface, they also have ghosts behind them."


    "If it''s me, what about Shuiling sect? Just take advantage of the emptiness of my blood sword alliance, take down Feixian Valley first. As for Shuiling sect, even if it''s destroyed, it doesn''t matter. There''s just one less meat."


    The elder of Blood Sword Alliance said.


    "Well... In that case, it doesn''t work in any way. It''s really a troublesome thing. It''s neither war nor retreat, and waiting for death is not the way."


    Zhang Mengjiao muttered impatiently.


    "No, we don''t have much time. We can only gamble. Am I the leader of the alliance to listen to me or act according to my plan? Vice leader Xiao, please report to me. How much power can we muster in a short time?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to delay any longer. He asked Xiao Zhennan.


    "At present, there are 30000 people in our Feixian Valley who can be summoned, including about 25000 people in the divine realm, more than 5000 people in the mysterious realm, and a total of 23 elders in the true king realm, except for the two wives of the alliance leader who are in seclusion, there are twenty-eleven."


    "If we first gather some people who have recently divided the helm, there will be more than 20000 people above the magical realm, more than 2000 people above the mysterious realm, and the helmsman of the true king realm is probably six people. Of course, this is only a rough estimate."


    Xiao Zhennan explained to Li Mu without reservation.


    "In this way, there are 50000 people we can gather in a short time, which is almost the same. Vice leader Xiao, you hurry to summon all the elders of the true king realm in Feixian Valley except the two ladies to the Blood Sword palace, and I''ll be there later!"


    "In addition, Jianying, ask people to pay close attention to the whereabouts of the five alliance armies, and send help messages to the allies of the Xiao family, jinyuzong and xuelingzong, so that they can bring people to our Feixian Valley to help!"


    After hearing Xiao Zhennan''s explanation, Li Mu hurriedly gave orders to Xiao Zhennan and Jianying. Seeing that Li Mu was so serious, Xiao Zhennan and Jianying nodded one after another, and then dispersed with the crowd.


    "Childe, I''m going to fight, too. Let me go with you!"


    Seeing that everyone had left, the smell in the air became full of war, Xin yu''er grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and asked.


    "No, yu''er, you can''t take risks. You have to stay, because I have important tasks for you. Take these. The God killing insects I left in the cave will soon produce a batch of God killing insects, and you have to stay and take care of them for me."


    "In addition, take these demon pills. At that time, a new batch of killer insects will be born. You can trap them with my five element five color flag, and then use the demon pills and broken Qi pills to make them advanced as soon as possible."


    "You are the body of the seven domes, and the power of spiritual awareness is stronger than ordinary people. I have a secret skill to control spiritual insects here, which is called the main divine formula. Take it and understand it well, and then take this batch of killing gods and insects for your own use."


    Li Mu didn''t agree to Xin yu''er''s request. He handed a storage ring and a jade slip to Xin yu''er, and stared at her with a dignified expression.


    "But, but I want to fight side by side with you. As you told me before, you won''t leave me alone anymore. Every time you go out, we have to separate for many years. I don''t want to do this again!"


    Xin yu''er said reluctantly after taking the storage ring and jade slips handed by Li Mu.


    "Yu''er! Listen to me. You must stay. Don''t worry. With my current strength, Li Mu, no one can kill me. This time, I won''t be like before, gone forever!"


    "You forget, Qingcheng and Xiao Ya are still here, and I will come back anyway. In addition, there is a very important reason why I will keep you. You have to help me take good care of Qingcheng and Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya will be born in a few months. You stay and help me take care of her and her children!"


    "Master baixiaoshen is still in Feixian valley. In case of any emergency, you must help me beg master baixiaoshen to protect Xiao Ya and you. Even if the whole Feixian Valley is gone, I don''t want you three to be in danger!"


    "Master Bai Xiaoshen is a great power of extraordinary realm. As long as the other party doesn''t have a person of extraordinary realm, he will not intervene. His principle is very strong, but you are different. He wants to take you as an apprentice, and he will give you face more or less. He may give up his principle for you, you know!"


    Seeing that Xin yu''er showed reluctance, Li Mu opened his mouth with a serious expression and urged.


    "Yu''er understands. Don''t worry, childe. I will help you protect sister Qingcheng, sister Xiaoya and her baby. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry about Feixian valley. Now the positive and negative five elements Xumi formation has been improved. Even if the people of their six alliances want to attack, it won''t be so easy!"


    "I heard that you took out several holy vessels and integrated them into the positive and negative five element Xumi array. You don''t have a powerful Lingbao to protect yourself. I''m afraid there will be problems!"


    Xin yu''er nodded cleverly under Li Mu''s painstaking persuasion, but she was still not very confident about Li Mu''s own safety.


    "Don''t worry, although I integrate those holy soldiers into the positive and negative five element Xumi array, I still have Xumi golden gourd on me. It will be fine. Remember what I said, and be sure to remember!"


    Li Mu patted Xin yu''er on the shoulder, and then his soul moved. More than 2000 silver armor insecticidal insects in the cave not far away all flew in front of him and were put into the spirit beast bag by him.


    After receiving the killer insect, Li Mu turned into a light and rushed towards the Blood Sword Palace at the foot of the mountain

 Chapter 1232

    When Li Mu arrived at the Blood Sword palace, many elders of the Blood Sword alliance stationed in Feixian Valley had gathered in the huge palace, plus Li Mu, a total of 21 people, including diyun, Jianyi, Jianying and others. Even Shen Caiqing, who had been closed for a long time since he joined the blood sword alliance, came.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe everyone has already known the situation of my blood sword alliance. The enemy is threatening and claims to have gathered a large army of 500000 cultivators, which is a little unexpected."


    "Our blood sword alliance has not been rebuilt for a long time, and it is still in the initial consolidation of its forces. No one expected that his Cangshan sword sect actually turned against five alliances, and even killed three Dharma guardians of our blood sword alliance, and cut off their heads to sacrifice their blood flags!"


    "You said, what should my blood sword alliance do about it!"


    Li Mu stood at the head of the Blood Sword palace and shouted murderously at the people.


    "Revenge! Revenge!!!"


    Fanned by Li Mu''s words full of blood, all the elders in the hall shouted together, especially the remaining seven or eight Dharma guardians. They and the fallen swords six swords eight swords nine are good brothers for many years. With the fall of the three of them, the original eighteen plus the previously fallen swords five or three, now there are only twelve left, and several are not in Feixian Valley at present.


    "That''s right! We have to take revenge. We can''t let their six alliances underestimate us. Originally, we wanted to plan well, and then eradicate them. Who ever thought that under the instigation of those sinister villains in the ten thousand sword gate, they actually turned to us now!"


    "Since they are here, we can''t show weakness! I talked with several elders not long ago. Although our blood sword alliance is not weak, it''s difficult to summon so many people in a short time. Now we can only summon 50000 people in full."


    "But don''t be afraid, we have few players. I''ll start to assign tasks now. Sword protector, you take nine elders and 30000 people in Feixian Valley to the water spirit city. Be sure to take the water spirit city down to me as soon as possible!"


    "At that time, there will be six elders in these branches recently. I will also send them to you. 30000 disciples and 16 real kings and strong men. I think its Shuiling city is an iron wall, and you should be able to break it for me!"


    "After taking down the water spirit City, you first seal all the transmission arrays, and then destroy all the people of the water spirit sect. After all this, you will defend the water spirit city!"


    "As for the remaining ten elders, vice alliance leader Xiao, Hua Yun, Zhang Mengjiao and Shen Caiqing, four of you stayed in my Feixian Valley, and the other six followed me, taking 15000 disciples who can gather at some recent branches, to kill the Mountain Gate of Shuiling sect!"


    Li Mu was like the commander of the army, and his tone was full of domineering, assigning tasks to everyone.


    "This... It''s OK, leader. If you don''t go to the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong, I''d better lead the team. You stay in Feixian Valley! You''re the leader of the alliance, so you can''t have an accident. Although shuilingzong is a rising star among the ten major gates, there are many old monsters in the sect."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to stay, Xiao Zhennan''s expression changed several times, and then he opened his mouth and proposed.


    "No, I have to go. If I don''t go, I''m afraid it''s enough for you to work hard at the gate of shuilingzong mountain. Vice alliance leader Xiao, I know you''re thinking about my safety, but we have to be guarded in Feixian valley. You''re the vice alliance leader, and I''ll leave this important task to you!"


    "Don''t think it''s safe to stay in Feixian valley. I can tell you, Feixian Valley can''t lose. If the five major gates of Dahua gate don''t rescue shuilingzong at that time, your pressure will be great!"


    "You are more familiar with the positive and negative five elements Xumi formation than we are. In addition, there will be a steady stream of reinforcements coming at that time. Someone needs to arrange and assign tasks. You are also better than me in this respect, so it is most appropriate for you to stay!"


    Li Mu first smiled at Xiao Zhennan, and then persuaded him with a serious look.


    "Alas, since the alliance leader has made up his mind, I, Xiao Zhennan, have to take the order. However, the alliance leader, we should have 20000 people who can be transferred recently. Why do you only take 15000?"


    "You know, even if according to our plan, the sword protector will attack the city at that time, and the master of the Shuiling sect will send someone to support him, but there will still be strong forces to guard him inside the Mountain Gate of the Shuiling sect. I''m afraid you can''t take down the Mountain Gate of the Shuiling sect with so many people!"


    Xiao Zhennan had to accept Li Mu''s order in a burst of helplessness, but he still said with some uneasiness.


    "We have to leave 5000 people for you. There are a total of 30000 people in Feixian valley. At that time, all of them will leave with Jianyi Dharma protector, and you will be alone. Although I have asked Jianying to send a rescue message to jinyuzong and other allies, it''s a long way, and I don''t know when it will arrive."


    "Don''t worry, 15000 people are enough. Believe me, Li Mu must be sure of this arrangement. Your task is to protect Feixian valley. After all, this is the foundation of our blood sword alliance!"


    Li Mu assured confidently.


    "But even so, you can take more elders. They can''t draw people away from sword Dharma protector, but I can here. Elder Huayun Zhang Mengjiao and them, you can take them all and leave me alone."


    "Besides, at that time, allies will come to support. In addition, those helmsmen who are far away from the helm will come in advance. We will be fine in Feixian Valley!"


    Xiao Zhennan thought carefully, and he continued to persuade.


    "Vice alliance leader Xiao is right. Li Mu, let me go. I didn''t expect that Wang Zidong would incite him to join the Wang family in the enemy. This thing is more or less because of me. I must go with you. What''s the matter of staying in Feixian Valley!"


    "I know what you mean by letting Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun and I stay. You don''t want us women to go into danger, but I have to go!"


    Shen Caiqing suddenly broke in.


    "The two of us are going too. Since we joined the Blood Sword alliance, we can''t stay at home. Li Mu, we are going too!"


    Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun heard what Shen Caiqing said, and also followed.


    "No, you can''t go. There can''t be nobody in Feixian Valley! I''m the leader of the alliance. I''m in charge. You''re obedient!"


    "Mengjiao Huayun, you all have extraordinary abilities to be the backer. Even if something happens in Feixian Valley, I don''t think the people of six alliances will treat you too much. Besides, I''m counting on you two to take care of Xiao Ya for me."


    Li Mu said in a tough tone. Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun heard the speech, and their eyes turned. Although they were a little unwilling, they still didn''t open their mouths to argue.


    "The two of them have extraordinary abilities as backers, but I don''t, Li Mu. Let me go to shuilingzong with you. You know, if I Shen Caiqing is going, you can''t stop me?"


    Shen Caiqing looked at Li Mu with a tough attitude and said coldly.


    "Well, third brother, let Shen Changlao go together. What she said is not unreasonable." Emperor Yun also opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Well, in that case, let''s act separately. Everyone, in addition to those who stay in Feixian Valley, let''s choose whether we are willing to attack Shuiling city or Shuiling Mountain Gate."


    Seeing that emperor Yun spoke for Shen Caiqing, and that Shen Caiqing''s attitude was so tough, Li Mu had no choice but to nod his head. Then he greeted the twenty people present.


    "The third brother, the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong, must be a hard bone to chew. The second brother fought side by side with you!"


    With Li Mu''s words, diyun was the first to come to Li Mu''s side.


    "I''m going to shuilingzong, I''m going to shuilingcheng..."


    As diyun stood in line for the first time, everyone present soon made a choice. Together with Li Mu, there were seven people, including diyun, Jianying, Jianer, JIAN3, jian7, Wang Chongchuan, Shen Caiqing, and Li Mu, a total of eight people.


    In addition, Hua Yun, Zhang Mengjiao and Xiao Zhennan stayed in Feixian Valley, while Jian was stationed in Feixian Valley by some elders, helmsman, and ten people, including Jian 12, Jian 18.


    As the personnel were determined, Li Mu and others negotiated some details. Then Jian Yi took the lead in leaving Feixian valley with nine elders and nearly 30000 disciples in Feixian valley.


    "Li Mu, you must be careful. Take this thing and it will help you destroy shuilingzong!"


    At the exit of Feixian Valley, eight people, including Li Mu, were sent by Xiao Zhennan, Zhang Mengjiao, and Huayun. Each of them showed a heavy color. Huayun took out a long box made of white jade and handed it to Li Mu.


    The white jade box is four feet long. It''s not so much a jade box as a jade box. Several high-level Taoist symbols are pasted on it. Li Mu doesn''t have to look at it to know what it contains. It''s the gift given by Li Mu''s cheap master nameless when Li Mu and Huayun left the nameless world, the silver flying sword.


    Looking at the white jade box that Huayun handed to him, Li Mu gave Huayun a complicated look. Then he waved his hand and didn''t pick up the white jade box.


    "This is a gift from my master. You know why my master didn''t give it to me that day. He doesn''t want me to use too much external force. I''m very moved that you can give me such a valuable thing, but I can''t accept it."


    "With this thing, even if his six alliances really come to our Feixian Valley, they may not be able to take advantage of it, so I can be relieved to leave it with you in Feixian valley."


    Li Mumu looked at Huayun with gratitude and said, as soon as everyone heard Li Mu''s words, they couldn''t help being curious about the things contained in Huayun''s jade box. They didn''t know that Li Mu also had a master at the level of emperor, nor did they know what the nameless gift to Huayun was.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Although his Shuiling sect is not as profound as Dahua sect''s Jinyu sect, it must also be a master like clouds. You are the eight real kings. It''s very risky to go like this!"


    Hua Yun saw that Li Mu refused his kindness and still insisted.


    "Don''t worry, I still have chopped fairy gourd, Xumi golden gourd, qingluan Baojing, and God killing insect in my hand. It''s just a water spirit sect. I''m not paying attention to it, so I decided. It''s Feixian Valley, and I''ll ask you three."


    Li Mu smiled at Hua Yun, and then, under the gaze of Hua Yun, Zhang Mengjiao, Xiao Zhennan, he took seven people, including sword movie emperor Yun, and drove Dun Guang into the air.


    "Second uncle! Xiaoya and her baby, please..."


    After flying into the air, Li Mu didn''t leave immediately. He smiled and said a word to Xiao Zhennan below. Then, under Xiao Zhennan''s complex eyes, the eight people flew into the distant sky together, and soon disappeared.


    "Second uncle... This bastard, it''s time to give me such a set!"


    Looking at Li Mu and others who had disappeared, Xiao Zhennan stood where he was and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he muttered with a wry smile.


    "Yes, it''s time for you, vice leader Xiao, to shoulder the burden of our Feixian valley. You are different from us. You are the second uncle of the leader!"


    Xiao Zhennan''s muttering did not escape Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun''s sharp ears. They said with a smile on one side.


    "Well, don''t laugh, you two. Hurry to check the positive and negative five element Xumi formation. At this time, the mountain protection formation can''t have problems. In addition, I have to send someone to contact the reinforcements who are coming here as soon as possible to see where they are. Our task is heavy, so we can only take more trouble!"


    Facing the ridicule of Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao, Xiao Zhennan couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he got serious and quickly assigned tasks to Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao


    l

 Chapter 1233

    Tianlan sea, located in the south of the northern part of Yuheng continent, is one of the three largest sea areas in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    Tianlan sea covers a huge area, which is larger than the territory of ordinary medium-sized countries. Because it is located in the sea area, there are rich cultivation resources in the deep sea, and there are many islands in Shanghai, it has been a treasure land for some casual practitioners who like to open up caves since ancient times, especially those who practice water attribute skill.


    However, where there are people, there are gratitude and resentment. With the development of Tianlan sea for so many thousands of years, Tianlan sea, which was originally just a place for scattered cultivation, has slowly turned into a place for cultivating sects.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the cultivator forces in Tianlan sea area formed a scale. In order to seize the territory and compete for resources, many small and large forces began to fight repeatedly, and have been fighting in a scuffle until modern times. Because of the emergence of shuilingzong, many small and large forces in Tianlan sea area stopped the civil war and began to unite with the outside world.


    Shui Ling sect, this sect has not been established for a long time. Compared with the sect with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, such as the Dahua sect of Jin Yu sect, it is still very young. Its predecessor is the largest force in Tianlan sea area. It is a sect composed of multiple forces.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of Shuiling sect, the largest sect, that the dominant power of tianlanhai fell into the hands of Shuiling sect, which led to many large and small forces attached to Shuiling sect, and the unification of tianlanhai was completed.


    More than a hundred years ago, as the two major gates of strange beast gate and poison killing gate were cut off by the Blood Sword alliance, Shuiling sect and Tianxi sect replaced the positions of poison killing gate and strange beast gate together because of their strong comprehensive strength, and became one of the new ten major gates in the northern part of Yuheng continent.


    If in the previous era of continuous civil war in the Tianlan sea area, this mixed Tianlan sea was not enough to be compared with the ten major gates such as Dahua gate. However, with the recovery of the vitality of the cultivation world over the years, and the unity of many forces in the Tianlan sea, the strength of shuilingzong can no longer be underestimated.


    "This is Tianlan sea. Is there a detailed map of the distribution of islands in this sea area?"


    On this day, at the beach in the east of Tianlan sea, eight people, including Li Mu and Jianying, stood side by side, looking at the boundless Tianlan sea in front of them. Suddenly, Li Mu asked the seven people around him.


    Behind Li Mu and others, there is a dense old forest. At this moment, there are more than 15000 people standing in this old forest, all of whom are composed of disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and those of the sect forces affiliated to the Blood Sword alliance.


    "There is no detailed map. The LAN sea area on this day is too large, and there is no reference in the vast sea, so there are few detailed maps of the LAN sea area on this day in the cultivation world."


    "However, alliance leader, I have been to Lanhai this day before. Although I can''t tell you the details, I still know the approximate location of Shenshui island where his shuilingzong Mountain Gate is located."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, Wang Chongchuan suddenly opened his mouth and said that although Wang Chongchuan looked only in his early thirties, his cultivation also reached the perfect state of the early real king.


    Li Mu and his party have eight people. The highest accomplishments are the sword shadow of the late real king, followed by Li Mu, diyun, Jian 2, Jian 3, and Jian 7. All of them are the accomplishments of the middle real king. Only Wang Chongchuan and Shen Caiqing are the early real king. Although Shen Caiqing has not reached the perfect state of the early real king, he is not far away.


    "Oh, since elder Wang has been to LAN Hai this day and knows the location of Shenshui Island, I''ll bother you to lead the way this time. I''ve heard that there are many sects in LAN Hai this day. I don''t know if there are any other powerful sects besides Shui Ling sect?"


    Li Mu was not very clear about the specific situation of the LAN sea on this day because it was his first time to come to the LAN sea. He saw that Wang Chongchuan said he had been to the LAN sea on this day, and then asked.


    "The alliance leader doesn''t know. LAN Hailuo used to have many strong sects, but now, most of them are second and third rate forces, because the largest forces have formed Shuiling sect."


    "You can also think that in such a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, it was OK in the past when things were chaotic. Because there were no rules, there were all kinds of characters, but with the emergence of the super sect gate of Shui Ling sect, this place has completely changed."


    "In the past, anyone dared to open a mountain sect and set up their own door, but with the emergence of Shuiling sect, some sect doors willing to be attached to it were attached, and some who did not want to be attached were either destroyed or moved out of the Lanhai."


    "You think, but how can anyone who has a strong sect at the level of real king be willing to be subordinate to others, and it is also a new sect composed of some former rivals. Therefore, in the LAN sea this day, except for the Shui Ling sect, there are basically no big forces, only some second and third tier forces with weak strength, even some forces that are not mainstream at all, still stay here."


    Wang Chongchuan explained in detail.


    "That''s good. In this case, if so many of us kill shuilingzong, there should be no obstacles on the way. In this case, it is very helpful for our speed."


    "By the way, according to your estimation, how long will it take so many of us to rush to Shenshui island?"


    Li Mu asked again.


    "It will take about half a day to hurry with all our strength. We are now in the east of Lanhai on this day, which is the nearest position to Shenshui island."


    Wang Chongchuan turned his eyes and then returned.


    "In half a day, it seems that we can make it in time. Now what we need to do is wait for the sword protector to fight on their side. As long as they fight on their side, the shuilingzong will certainly receive a summons. At that time, his shuilingzong will send a large number of people to rescue. At that time, it is a good opportunity for us!"


    Li Mu took out a paper map and planned it carefully, then muttered softly.


    "Third brother, do we want to go into the Lanhai and hide near Shenshui Island first? We also have time to prepare at that time. After all, this place is still a day away from Shenshui island. If we rush to it directly at that time, it will be a great loss for many disciples with weak cultivation."


    Emperor Yun opened his mouth and suggested.


    "No, if we go out in advance, it''s too noisy. If the people of Shuiling sect find out at that time, what if they don''t go to rescue Shuiling city? It''s no good!"


    As the highest existence of cultivation on the scene, Jianying directly objected.


    "I also agree with Jianying. After all, we are more than 15000 people, not dozens or hundreds of people. Once we enter the Lanhai, he will definitely find out."


    Jian Er also opened his mouth and shouted, and did not agree with emperor Yun''s proposal.


    "Sword one, they started!"


    Suddenly, the sword shadow took out a half foot Diamond White Jade array plate from his arms. At the moment, on the white jade array plate, there was a line of golden ancient characters flashing, which probably meant that the sword one side was already attacking Shuiling city.


    "Finally! As long as they do it over there, shuilingzong will send someone to support, and then we can start. Fortunately, there is this Chuan Kong Yu Fu. If not, it''s really hard for us to contact."


    Looking at the white jade array plate in the sword shadow''s hand, Wang Chongchuan said with emotion on his face that this chuankong jade talisman was refined by several array masters in the Blood Sword alliance.


    This kind of jade talisman is much better than the general Wanli note transmission, and can transmit information over a long distance. However, the cost of this level of communication jade talisman is extremely expensive. A piece of such jade talisman costs at least millions of yuan, and it cannot be used for a long time. With each use of jade talisman, the power of jade talisman will be lost. Once the power of jade talisman is exhausted, it will be automatically turned into fly ash.


    Moreover, the key is not in the cost, because it is impossible for ordinary Fuwen makers to refine this chuankong Fuwen. Only those masters who are proficient in array and Fuwen at the same time can refine it.


    "I think so. Now that Jianyi Dharma protector has begun to fight, I believe shuilingzong will get the news soon. Our time is limited. Although the distance between shuilingcheng and shuilingzong is farther than the distance between where we are now and the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong, if the time is not right, we may eat them back¡°


    "So I suggest that we should act separately. I suggest that my second brother and I go to Shenshui island to inquire about the situation first. There are still a few pieces of space symbols in our hands, and we can keep in touch with each other. What do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu suggested.


    "This is a good way. Young Lord, your hidden magic power is extremely excellent. If you can sneak into the Mountain Gate of the Shuiling sect first, we can kill him by surprise!"


    Jian Qi nodded in agreement with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "This is OK, but you have to pay attention to your safety, young master. After all, this is sneaking into the tiger''s den. Once someone sees through it, and we can''t get there right away, your situation will be in danger!"


    Jian Ying said with some worry.


    "Well, I''ll go too. The three of us will take care of each other together. You guys, sword shadow Taoist, stay here. I also know a good skill of water escape, which can be used."


    Hearing that Li Mu and diyun were going to take the first step, Shen Caiqing suddenly broke in.


    "Yes, these are two pieces of space symbols. Take them. Remember to inform us in advance when there is a situation, and we will rush there as soon as possible."


    As Jianying said, he took out two pieces of chuankong talisman and handed them to Li Mu and diyun respectively. After receiving the chuankong talisman, Li Mu diyun and Shen Caiqing gathered their breath, turned it into three escape lights, and quickly flew into the boundless sea


    "Boom..."


    Just as the three of Li Mu Di and Yun were rushing to the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong, a fierce scuffle was going on outside a huge cultivation city just half a day away from the South Bank of the Tianlan sea.


    The wall of this huge cultivation city is aqua blue, and it doesn''t look much smaller than the Jinyu city of Jinyu sect. This cultivation city is the first cultivation City affiliated to Shuiling sect, Shuiling city.


    Shuiling city was not called Shuiling city before. In those days, it was a first-class cultivation city under the jurisdiction of poison killing gate. Later, with the poison killing gate turned into dust and smoke, this cultivation city was controlled by Shuiling sect. Because it was close to Tianlan sea, it became the first cultivation city of Shuiling sect and changed its name to Shuiling city.


    At the moment, outside the South Gate of the water spirit City, ten Blood Sword elders, including Jian Yi, are fighting with 30000 or 40000 water spirit city guards with 20000 Blood Sword disciples. Because there are too many people participating in the war, the noise is extremely huge.


    Obviously, the Shuiling city didn''t expect the sword and others to attack the city suddenly, so there was no preparation at all, so they had to constantly transfer the guards in the city to the south gate. Although the Shuiling City side occupied the advantage of the number of people, in terms of the number of the real king and the strong, it was simply unable to compare with the Blood Sword alliance, and the war was at a disadvantage.


    On the side of Shuiling City, there are only six real king strongmen. These six people are all the real king strongmen stationed in Shuiling city. Even the current owner of Shuiling City, lantianxiang, has personally fought.


    Because most people in the city have participated in the war, the defense array of the Shuiling city has also been fully opened. I can see a huge blue aura mask, which is now upside down in the sky of the Shuiling City, and the battle of the south gate is becoming more and more intense, and people are falling and bleeding, and the picture looks extremely tragic

 Chapter 1234

    "No, Lord, according to the news from the Shuiling City, they have suffered the crazy attack of the Blood Sword alliance. The other side is fierce. The Shuiling city is almost unable to hold on. Summon to ask for help!"


    In a huge Blue Palace on Shenshui Island, where the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong is located, more than 20 practitioners of the realm of true king gathered together. Suddenly, a hurried figure rushed in outside the hall.


    This is a young man in water blue clothes, holding a blue array plate in his hand. As soon as he entered the hall, he said to a blue haired middle-aged man sitting at the top of the hall.


    "What are you talking about? The Blood Sword Alliance launched an attack on our Shuiling city. How can this be possible? Qi Changlao, together with the army of five major sects such as Dahua gate, are rushing towards the Shuiling City, in order to attack Feixian Valley, the headquarters of his blood sword alliance. His Blood Sword alliance people unexpectedly attacked our Shuiling city at this time!"


    The blue haired middle-aged man sitting at the top of the hall changed his face. He was the current leader of shuilingzong, lantiankuang, and the later cultivation of ZHENWANG.


    "This is absolutely true. This is the news from the communication array not long ago. Look!"


    The young man in blue sent the blue array plate in his hand to the blue sky crazy body. At the moment, there is a line of silver text on the blue array plate, which is the rescue information from Shuiling city.


    "His blood sword alliance moves so fast that he actually took action in advance, but how did they know the marching route of the five major armies? This matter is top secret. Even if there are their spies in the army, it can''t be so fast. Besides, this marching route is an ordinary five sect Alliance disciple, which can''t be known, only the elders above the realm of the real king know!"


    Looking at the help message on the blue array, the blue sky said with suspicious eyes, and his face showed anxiety.


    "Lord, I think it must have been guessed by his blood sword alliance. After all, if the army of the five major sects wants to attack Feixian Valley, it must first meet with the people of our Shuiling sect, so it''s not surprising that they can guess that the army of the five major sects will take the route of Shuiling city!"


    "It seems that the people of his blood sword alliance are not brainless. They know that they can''t summon all the troops to fight against my six alliances in a short time, so they think of attacking and occupying Shuiling city first to delay time."


    "But in my opinion, they are simply doing useless things. The marching route of the five alliance armies is not only our Shuiling City, which is close to its Feixian Valley and has a training city with a transmission array. There are more than a dozen, which is nothing more than catching up with another section of the road."


    With the crazy opening of the blue sky, one of the many elders of the water spirit sect, his highness, said.


    "It''s good to say so, but we have to defend the Shuiling city. I see it is written in the help message that his blood sword alliance sent more than 20000 people and more than a dozen elders of the realm of true king. It seems that his blood sword alliance is very determined to attack the Shuiling City."


    "According to information, his blood sword alliance stationed a total of less than 30000 people in Feixian Valley, and only a dozen elders of ZHENWANG realm. This attack almost used most of his men and horses in Feixian valley."


    The blue sky said with an ugly face.


    "Let''s send troops to support quickly. Anyway, we were going to send 90000 troops to Shuiling city to meet the army of the five major gates in the near future. In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone!"


    The elder of Shuiling sect offered.


    "Support must be to support, and I think so in my heart, but the key now is that our troops are not ready yet. Now the disciples of those affiliated forces have only come to less than 50000, less than 90000!"


    The blue sky maniac said helplessly.


    "50000 people, that''s enough. There are 40000 people stationed by our shuilingzong in Shuiling city. Plus these 50000 people, there are 90000 people. Can''t you still defeat the only 20000 people of his blood sword alliance?"


    Shuilingzong, a white haired old man in the late period of the real king, said.


    "Elder, that''s not the case. The real strength of his blood sword alliance is much stronger than that of my Shuiling sect. Don''t forget that others destroyed the poison killing sect and the strange beast sect a hundred years ago. If it weren''t for this, my Shuiling sect wouldn''t be among the ten major sects."


    "We have reinforcements, and his blood sword alliance will certainly be supported. As far as I know, his blood sword alliance can mobilize no less than 250000 cultivators. In addition, there are reinforcements from Jinyu sect and Xueling sect. If it weren''t for their scattered branches, how could it be possible to send only 20000 people to attack our Shuiling city."


    "Our 50000 people have gone. Maybe more people arrived than us. I mean, 30000 people were drawn from our Shuiling sect, plus nearly 50000 people who have been in place, a total of 80000 people went to support. In addition, the elders of ZHENWANG realm may also have to send no less than ten people. What do you think?"


    Blue sky maniac put forward his own opinion.


    "Although what you said is very reasonable, you should know that our Lord has a total of 50000 disciples stationed. If you draw 30000 people this time, our Lord''s defense strength will be weakened by more than half."


    "That is, the real king stationed by our Lord, together with the elders who have been closed for years, is less than 30. I don''t think it''s right to draw ten people this time. Besides, there are already six real kings among the 50000 people of those affiliated forces. We use so much force to support Shuiling city. What if someone sneaks into our Lord?"


    As Lantian maniac spoke out his suggestions, many elders of Shuiling sect raised objections.


    "Elders, I know what you''re worried about, but don''t forget that our Lord sect has array protection, and there is also the compressed air transportation of the sacred vessel shenshuibei Town, not to mention that his blood sword alliance can''t assign troops to attack our Shuiling sect at present. Even if it does come, it can''t be our opponent."


    "In addition, when the army left, we took away a piece of communication array. Although this thing is extremely precious, our shuilingzong has also equipped it with several larger cultivation cities, but this time the situation is special. In order to keep in touch at any time, we can''t but endure pain."


    "If you rush back to Shenshui island from Shuiling City, it will take more than two days for the general real king and strong to fly away with all their strength. Even if the army is marching, it will take about four or five days. If the Lord is in trouble at that time, let''s contact with the messenger array, and you will rush back to rescue, but in my opinion, this probability is almost small to nonexistent."


    "So I still insist on my proposal. Let''s send 80000 people to support Shuiling city first. It''s too late. You know, Shuiling city is the important town of our Shuiling sect''s external expansion, which is not to be lost."


    "As long as we hold the Shuiling City, we Shuiling sect can attack when we enter and defend when we retreat. Once we lose this important transit Town, it will be extremely difficult for our Shuiling sect to become brilliant under the unprecedented prosperity of the cultivation world. Maybe we will be trapped and die in the Lanhai on this day!"


    The blue sky spoke seriously, which made many shuilingzong elders who had originally opposed silent.


    "OK! I think it''s the only way up to now. The patriarch''s words are not wrong. Go to support Shuiling city this time. I think I''ll lead the army. Who are the elders willing to go with me!"


    After the silence of many elders of Shuiling sect, the elder of Shuiling sect suddenly stood up and said loudly to the crowd.


    Many elders of Shuiling sect were surprised to see that the elder actually changed his mind, but soon someone stood up with the elder


    On an unnamed desert island dozens of miles away from Shenshui Island, where the water spirit patriarch is located, Li mudiyun and Shen Caiqing gathered their bodies and hid in a mess of stones. Their eyes have been overlooking the direction of Shenshui island. "No, how long has it been? Why hasn''t the army of shuilingzong come out?"


    I don''t know how long I waited, Emperor Yun suddenly said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, Shuiling City, a large city of cultivation, must also have something as a means of contact in an emergency like our Chuan Kong Fu. It is said that there are only six or seven real king strongmen sitting in Shuiling city. Facing the attack of the sword protector and their sixteen people, they must be unable to fight."


    "So in this case, his water spirit city will definitely contact the Lord and ask for rescue support. We''ll wait and see. His water spirit sect can''t be silent."


    Li Mu said with a confident appearance.


    "Look! Something''s happening!"


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped, and suddenly, there was a significant change in the Shenshui Island dozens of miles away from them. Although they were far away, Li Mu and them saw tens of thousands of escape lights flying on the Shenshui island with their own eyes through the induction of spiritual consciousness.


    "The army of Shuiling sect is out. It seems that there are at least 30000 people, but it shouldn''t be. He is the leader of Shuiling sect. Is it difficult that only 30000 people are stationed?"


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense is stronger than Shen Caiqing and diyun. Under his spiritual sense, he probably saw the number of disciples dispatched by shuilingzong, but only 30000 people obviously surprised him.


    "No, there are more than 30000 people, you see!"


    As 30000 people flew out of Shenshui Island, a moment later, dense figures soon flew out of several affiliated islands outside Shenshui island. It was roughly estimated that there were nearly 50000 people. Emperor Yun immediately smiled when he saw this scene.


    "I understand that these people must be disciples of affiliated forces summoned by the water spirit sect, so they can only garrison on the affiliated islands outside Shenshui island."


    "There are 80000 people and 16 true kings. It seems that his shuilingzong plans to send these 80000 people and 16 true kings to support shuilingcheng this time. In this way, his defense on Shenshui island must be empty, but I don''t know how many people he has left on Shenshui island!"


    Li Mu muttered softly.


    "It''s really uncertain. After all, no one knows how strong the defense power of the main sect of a sect at the level of Shuiling sect is. I don''t think even the disciples of Shuiling sect can figure it out."


    Emperor Yun frowned and said.


    Under the gaze of Li Mu, it didn''t take long for the 80000 troops gathered by shuilingzong to leave Shenshui island in the direction of Dun Guang, which was in the south of shuilingcheng.


    The 80000 troops are vast, and the colorful lights are as bright as stars. Even if Li Mu and others are tens of miles away, they can clearly see the magnificent picture

 Chapter 1235

    "Second brother, after three hours, you can send a message to the sword shadow with an empty talisman to let them start. I have to find a way to sneak into his Shuiling sect, and then see if I can open the protection array of his Shuiling sect and pick you up."


    After the 80000 troops of shuilingzong disappeared at the end of the sky, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then whispered to diyun.


    "OK, I understand, but you have to be careful. This Shenshui island is where the Mountain Gate of shuilingzong of others is located. We don''t know what the staying power in it is. In case of any situation at that time, you can send me a message with a space symbol, so that I can meet you!"


    Emperor Yun was a little worried about Li Mu''s safety, and he began to persuade him.


    "Don''t worry, with the mystery of my seclusion, his water spirit sect has no extraordinary power, and no one will see through it. I''m leaving!"


    Li Mu smiled at diyun, and then took another look at Shen Caiqing, who was obviously worried about himself. He urged Feitian Dun to dive directly under the ground.


    As soon as Li Mugang dived into the ground of the desert island, he entered the deep water of the Tianlan sea under the sneaking of his earth Dun method. Li Mu restrained his breath, and then turned into a transparent protective light shield with Zhenyuan, sneaking quickly under the water.


    Soon after, in a jungle on a small island near Shenshui Island, a yellow aura emerged from under the ground. The aura faded, revealing a young man in his early twenties, who was wearing a white long shirt, which was Li Mu.


    As soon as he got out of the ground, Li Mu immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and scanned the situation of the whole island he was in.


    "On this small island, there are actually more than 100 practitioners above the level of divine power, and there are enough 12 people in the level of metaphysics. I thought all the people on this island had gone to support Shuiling city!"


    Li Mu glanced at the situation on the whole island roughly with his spiritual consciousness, and muttered in his heart that this island was one of the several islands where the 50000 disciples of Shuiling sect were stationed not long ago.


    The island is not big, only more than 20 miles long and only more than 30 miles wide. The specific name of Li Mu is unknown. He is now in a jungle not far from the coast to the south of the island.


    After probably knowing the situation on the island, Li Mu''s space fluctuated for a flash, and then disappeared directly in situ.


    "Who are you!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden disappearance, the next moment he reappeared, he had come to a dense forest in the north of the island. With Li Mu''s sudden appearance, a frightened man''s voice suddenly sounded in the dense forest.


    This is a young man in water blue clothes. His cultivation is not weak at the beginning of tongxuan. He exudes a strong breath of water attribute Zhenyuan. Originally, he was sitting cross legged in cultivation. With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, he woke up from his cultivation.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Looking at the panicked man in blue on his face, Li Mu raised his hand a little, and a golden finger light fell on him at a speed that the man in blue could not avoid with his naked eyes.


    After being instructed by Li Mu, the body of the young man in blue suddenly couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    "I ask you something, and you answer honestly. If you dare to play tricks, I guarantee that your head will fall to the ground and the yuan spirit will be annihilated!"


    Looking at the young man in blue who was fixed by himself in front of him, Li Mu said in a cold tone, and then he untied the seal on the other party''s mouth.


    "Forgive your life, elder generation... Younger generation must know everything and say everything."


    After Li Mu untied the seal on his mouth, the young man in blue couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. He answered in a huff and puff tone. It was obvious that he was frightened by Li Mu. He could see the cultivation of King Li Mu''s realm. Facing figures of this level, he knew that he had to die in addition to cooperating.


    "What''s your name, identity, and what are you doing here?"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked his own questions.


    "I inform you that Lan Zheng, the younger generation, is an inner disciple of shuilingzong. I am one of the disciples of shuilingzong guarding this Tailin island. I am mainly responsible for guarding this Tailin island on weekdays."


    The middle-aged man in blue replied honestly.


    "Lan Zheng, I heard that the patriarch of your Shuiling sect is called lantiankuang. Your surname is also LAN. Is it possible that you have something to do with him?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Elder generation, younger generation and my patriarch are from the same family. In a word, the patriarch is my uncle and grandfather. However, in Shuiling sect, there are a lot of disciples in my LAN family, and many people are the same as me, who are also in the same line of patriarch."


    LAN Zheng opened his mouth and replied. He didn''t know why Li Mu wanted to ask these questions.


    "People from the LAN family? I''ve heard that your shuilingzong was originally established by the largest combination of forces in the LAN sea that day. Your LAN family is one of them. It seems that you didn''t lie."


    "I''ll ask you again. I saw that you shuilingzong dispatched 89, 000 people not long ago. What did you do? What made you shuilingzong so angry?"


    Li Mu asked, pretending to be confused.


    "Oh... Nothing. Those are the disciples of the affiliated forces of our Shuiling sect. Not long ago, our Shuiling sect held a duel meeting and invited some disciples of the affiliated sect to come to watch the ceremony. It was over yesterday, so they all left today."


    LAN Zheng explained very casually.


    "Good boy, I originally wanted to save your life, but since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing LAN Zheng''s answer, Li Mu suddenly turned cold, and then a powerful spiritual force came out from the center of his eyebrows. Under LAN Zheng''s face of horror, he directly disappeared into the center of his opponent''s eyebrows. At the same time, Li Mu raised his hand with a flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand, sealing his opponent''s mouth.


    With the submergence of Li Mu''s spiritual power, LAN Zheng''s face soon became ferocious and distorted, but after a dozen breaths, the spiritual power of Li Mu''s submergence into LAN Zheng''s eyebrows all returned to his body.


    As Li Mu took back the power of spiritual consciousness, LAN Zheng''s eyes turned white and fell directly to the ground after he twitched a few times. The yuan spirit and spiritual consciousness sea in his body quickly turned into nothingness, but it was directly lifeless and fell.


    Li Mu didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations about LAN Zheng''s death. The other party was completely searched by him. After being searched, the human yuan God collapsed and died. This is a very normal thing. Li Mu slowly closed his eyes and began to digest LAN Zheng''s memory.


    After a incense burning time, Li Mu opened his eyes from his closed eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at LAN Zheng''s body on the ground in front of him. A true yuan fire flew out of his fingertips, and then fell on LAN Zheng''s body, turning LAN Zheng''s body into ashes, leaving only a storage ring.


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked LAN Zheng''s storage ring into his hand. Then he forcibly erased the spiritual impression of LAN Zheng on the storage ring, and took out a water blue jade token and a set of blue clothes of inner disciples of Shuiling sect from the storage ring.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect that 80000 people were really sent by the water spirit sect to support the water spirit city. It''s really great. According to LAN Zheng''s memory, there should be less than 20 strong people in the true king realm in the water spirit sect, and there should be less than 20000 people above the divine power realm."


    "But according to LAN Zheng''s memory, there seems to be a complete holy soldier in his Shuiling sect to suppress Qi luck, which is not easy to do. The complete holy soldier''s inner spirit is still there. If there is enough true yuan to urge, the power that can be exerted is far from being comparable to those dead holy soldiers without spirit."


    Li Mu weighed the blue token in his hand and muttered to himself. After hesitating for a moment, he clenched his teeth, then took out a piece of chuankong Rune and sent a message to Emperor Yun and Jianying.


    After sending the message to Emperor Yun and Jianying, Li Mu''s body shape changed a burst of distortion. He actually urged the seclusion technique to become LAN Zheng''s appearance, and at the same time changed the clothes of the inner disciples of Shuiling sect in his hands.


    After Li Mu became LAN Zheng, he lowered his cultivation to the initial level of tongxuan, and then directly turned into a blue light, flying towards a huge island not far away, which is the Shenshui island of shuilingzong.


    Although Shenshui island is a very huge island in the sea, shuilingzong has built it into a huge city. Four gates are opened in the four directions of the city. Like the gates of the general city of cultivation, they are heavily protected.


    "Lan Zheng, why don''t you guard Tailin Island well and run back to Shenshui island!"


    Under Li Mu''s feidun, it was not long before he came to the Nancheng gate of Shenshui island. With Li Mu''s arrival, among the more than a dozen Shuiling sect disciples guarding the Nancheng gate, an eagle nose middle-aged man dressed in the clothes of Shuiling sect disciples blocked Li Mu''s way.


    "I''ve run out of Shuiwen Qingdan. Come back to my father to add something. What''s the matter, Zhang Ling? I''ll go back to Shenshui Island, and I have to report it to you?"


    Looking at the eagle nose man who blocked his way, Li Mu sneered with a gloomy look.


    "When you return to Shuidao, I naturally have no right to stop you, but according to the rules, all disciples who return to the island from the outside world have to go through cross examination. You know this better than I do. I''m just acting impartially."


    The man with an eagle nose who is called Zhang Ling by Li Mu seems to have a bad relationship with LAN Zheng in the past. Is he deliberately tricky.


    "Zhang Ling, don''t go too far! I just returned to Shenshui island a few days ago. I''ve been stationed on Tailin island these days and haven''t left half a step. I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of the way and let me enter the city. Is it possible that someone else will pretend to be me?"


    Seeing that Zhang Ling deliberately made things difficult for himself, Li Mu was a little impatient. Regardless of Zhang Ling in front of him, he directly bypassed the other party''s obstruction and walked towards the entrance of the city gate.


    "Stop him! Be careful he''s a spy!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, Zhang Ling greeted some guards behind him. Hearing the words, these guards of the water spirit sect hurriedly blocked Li Mu''s body and blocked Li Mu''s way again.


    "I said, are you busy? Don''t you know me, LAN Zheng? You''re actually blocking my way!"


    Li Mu''s anger increased when he was stopped by more than a dozen shuilingzong guards. He angrily shouted at several shuilingzong guards who blocked his way.


    "Elder martial brother LAN Zheng, you can''t blame us. We are led by elder martial brother Zhang Ling. We must listen to his orders. You''d better follow the rules and take out the token of the inner disciples for us to check. Then you can naturally enter the city."


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, among the dozen guards who blocked him, a young man in the middle of the magic power hurriedly opened his mouth and urged.


    "Don''t you just want to see the token? You can see it clearly!"


    Li mubai glanced at several guards of Shuiling sect in front of him. Then he took out the jade token from the storage ring and threw it to a guard in front of him.


    "Yes, this is brother LAN Zheng''s identity token. Brother Zhang Ling, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s let brother LAN Zheng in."


    After verifying the authenticity of the blue token, the guard of shuilingzong handed the sapphire token to Li Mu again, and made way for Li Mu. Only the Ling face had a sneer, but he didn''t speak again.


    "Zhang Ling, wait for me. One day, I will make you look good!"


    After receiving the blue token, Li Mu said a cruel word to Zhang Ling, and then quickly walked into the city.


    "Hum! This guy, relying on his connections with the patriarch, never pays attention to us and makes me look good. I''m waiting for that day!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was gradually away, Zhang Lingli muttered coldly in situ, which immediately made the other dozen guards embarrassed

 Chapter 1236

    After Li Mu entered the city, what appeared in front of him was not the same as that in the general city of cultivation. There were no streets, pedestrian attics and shops here. Instead, it was similar to the general wilderness. Mountains and rivers could be seen in the distance, and jungle sand could be seen near.


    Li Mu didn''t show a strange expression about the strange picture in front of him. He knew that although Shenshui island was a city from the outside, it was mainly done by shuilingzong to protect against the invasion of foreign enemies.


    Li Mu learned from LAN Zheng''s memory that the Shenshui island was too vast to be fully protected, so he had to refer to the practices of some cultivation cities and build walls around the island to facilitate defense. After all, the sect that opened mountains on the island was not as big as the sect on land.


    On land, the sect gate usually takes advantage of the potential of mountains to establish a sect, such as Feixian valley of Blood Sword alliance and Jinxia peak of Jinyu sect. Because of the terrain problem of Shenshui Island, it had to establish a sect in this way.


    As soon as he entered the city, Li Mu drove Dun Guang to fly towards the center of the Shenshui island. After about a cup of tea, Li Mu came over a magnificent looking mountain and fell in front of a cave gate on the mountain.


    "Lan Zheng, what are you doing here? I don''t welcome the people of your LAN family! I don''t want to see you!"


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, a disciple of the water spirit sect who sat cross legged in front of the gate of the cave immediately stood up and said to Li Mu with cold eyes. There was also a trace of hostility in his tone. This is a young man who looks no more than eighteen or nine years old. His cultivation is not very strong, only the later stage of his magic power.


    "Chen Xuan, you think I''m looking for you. You''re too good at sticking gold on your face, aren''t you? I''m looking for your grandfather, elder Chen Tao. Hurry to inform!"


    Li Mu looked at the young man in front of him who didn''t have a good face. He didn''t mind. He smiled lightly and explained his intention.


    "Lan Zheng, what are you? Can you see my grandpa if you want to see him? Even if your father comes, he is not qualified to see my grandpa! Get out quickly!"


    Chen Xuan heard that Li Mu had come to see his grandfather, and his face suddenly showed a trace of disdain. He scolded coldly.


    "I said Chen Xuan, you let me go. Don''t regret it at that time. In fact, I got a piece of Longyuan crystal by accident and wanted to exchange some refining materials with your grandfather. Alas, since you don''t want me to see him, I''ll go now."


    Li Mu deliberately sighed, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Crystal of dragon Yuan? LAN Zheng, stop! What you are talking about is the crystal of dragon Yuan transformed by the legendary Holy Spirit real dragon essence!"


    Hearing the words "long yuanzhijing", Chen Xuan, who was originally disdainful, immediately stopped Li Mu. At the same time, his face was shocked, and there was a trace of joy in the shock.


    Although Chen Xuan''s cultivation is not very strong, he has also heard of long yuanzhijing, a rare treasure of heaven and earth that has only appeared in legends.


    "I didn''t expect you to know long yuanzhijing, which is also true. Since you practiced martial arts ten years ago, your accomplishments have fallen directly from the late stage of Xuantong to the late stage of Shentong. Over the years, you have taken all kinds of pills, but still made no progress. Long yuanzhijing, a treasure of heaven and earth, may be a good thing for you to break through the bottleneck."


    "Unfortunately, I got a thumb sized piece. You don''t have a chance to enjoy it. Hurry to report it. If I didn''t have several refining materials that only elder Chen has, I wouldn''t be willing to exchange them."


    Li Mu''s face was slightly hurried.


    Chen Xuan looked at Li Mu with a reluctant face. He didn''t say anything more, but quickly opened the door of the cave and walked into the cave.


    "Lan Zheng, come in!"


    A moment later, a dignified voice came out of the cave in front of Li Mu, which sounded like a man.


    Li Mu didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He quickly walked into the cave in front of him.


    This cave was opened up in the mountain. After Li Mu entered the gate of the cave, he came to a hall after a burst of twists and turns.


    Although the hall is built in the mountains, it covers a large area. At the top of the hall, there is a middle-aged man in his fifties sitting next to him, Chen Xuan standing respectfully.


    "Disciple LAN Zheng, have you met elder Chen!"


    As soon as he saw the middle-aged man at the top of the hall, Li Mu respectfully saluted the other party. The middle-aged man was wearing a dark blue watered robe. He looked quite dignified, and his body exuded an extremely terrifying aura of Zhenyuan. His cultivation fully reached the realm of the late ZHENWANG.


    "Lan Zheng, listen to xuan''er, you got a piece of dragon Yuan crystal, and you want to exchange a few pieces of refining materials with me to do business. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Elder Chen''s deep eyes looked at Li Mu carefully. He didn''t see through the magic power of Li Mu''s seclusion, and asked in a cold tone.


    "Elder Chen, it''s true. I can show you now, but..."


    Li Mu hesitated and glanced at Chen Xuan next to Chen Changlao, as if he had some scruples.


    "It doesn''t matter, xuan''er is my direct grandson, not an outsider. Take out the crystal of Long Yuan and show it to me. You also know that xuan''er has made no progress in cultivation over the years because of the reversal of his skill ten years ago. I have tried all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures for him, but they are useless. The name of the crystal of long yuan in the cultivation world may be miraculous."


    Elder Chen obviously understood Li Mu''s meaning, but he didn''t care. Instead, he urged Li Mu.


    Li Mu hesitated slightly when he heard the speech, his eyes turned, and then showed a smiling face. The ring in his hand flashed, and a white jade box appeared in his hand. Then he sent the white jade box to elder Chen with the power of Zhenyuan.


    Elder Chen looked at the white jade box in front of him, and his face showed uncontrollable excitement. He carefully grabbed the white jade box in his hand, and then pulled down a talisman on the surface of the jade box, and slowly opened the white jade box.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as elder Chen opened the white jade box, a golden light as thin as hair shot out of the jade box and directly into the center of elder Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Lan Zheng, what are you doing!!!"


    Being shot into the center of his eyebrows by inexplicable golden light, elder Chen first subconsciously touched the center of his eyebrows, and then he stood up with his jade box crushed in his hand, and shouted at Li Mu.


    Chen Xuan, who was next to Chen Changlao, also found that the situation was wrong. He made preparations for the battle at the first time and stared murderously at Li Mu.


    "What do I want to do, elder Chen? I''ve already explained my intention. I''m here to make a deal with you."


    Looking at the angry elder Chen, Li Mu said with a smile. As he said, he took out a white jade box again, and took out a thumb sized dragon Yuan crystal from it.


    "Longyuan crystal! This is Longyuan crystal! What was that just now!"


    Elder Chen looked at the crystal of long yuan in Li Mu''s hand. He subconsciously touched his eyebrows again, and said with an ugly face.


    "Just now, it''s nothing but a spirit worm I cultivated."


    Li Mu said with a smile as he weighed the crystal of long yuan in his hand.


    "Spirit bug! You said it was your spirit bug. It''s impossible. Even if it didn''t enter my body, I couldn''t completely feel its existence. You''re not LAN Zheng. Who are you and what do you really want to do? If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now!"


    Elder Chen obviously found the abnormality of ''LAN Zheng''. His eyes were full of murderous, and he opened his mouth to interrogate Li Mudao.


    "Your spiritual power is not as powerful as mine. Under my intentional cover up, you naturally can''t find it. Elder Chen, I advise you not to be so murderous. My spirit insect is a three-star God killing insect king. In addition, I sealed a poisonous fire in its body, which contains the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion."


    "You are so murderous. If you scare me, I accidentally let my baby spirit bug detonate the poisonous fire in your body. You should be able to think of what it would be like."


    Facing the murderous elder Chen, Li Mu said dismissively.


    "Kill God and worm king! The poison of Mei Wen black scorpion... Are you... Are you Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance that has been widely spread in the cultivation world recently!"


    Hearing the poison of the God killing insect king and the plum pattern black scorpion, the originally murderous elder Chen suddenly changed his face, and he even guessed Li Mu''s identity.


    "Powerful, worthy of being one of the most powerful beings of several cultivation of Shuiling sect!"


    Li Mu smiled at elder Chen Huixin, and then his figure changed for a while, lifting the magic power of seclusion.


    Looking at Li Mu who showed his true face, Chen Xuan couldn''t help retreating a few steps behind elder Chen. He was deeply afraid of Li Mu, who had recently become famous in the cultivation world.


    "You are Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance! How dare you sneak into our Shuiling sect? Are you tired of living!"


    Looking at Li Mu who showed his true face in front of his own face, elder Chen showed a cold light in his eyes. If he hadn''t been afraid of what Li Mu said, he would have been unable to help himself.


    "Of course, I''m not tired of living, because I know elder Chen, you don''t dare to fight me. After all, with your knowledge, you must also know the name of Sanxing God killing king and poison source zhenhuo, don''t you say!"


    Li Mu smiled at elder Chen. At the same time, the light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow, and gave a mental order to his own soul insect Jin.


    As soon as Li Mu''s mind gave the order, at the same time, elder Chen''s pupils immediately shrunk. He found that in his head, there was suddenly a golden beetle the size of a sesame seed. At first, the golden beetle was not found by his spiritual inner vision, but now it appeared within the scope of his spiritual vision as if God were a ghost.


    "Three star God killer king! It''s really three star God killer king!"


    After finding the God killing insect in his head, elder Chen softened and collapsed directly in the chair behind him.


    "Elder Chen, now you have seen my spirit insect. Do you want to see the poisonous fire in its body? But I can tell you in advance. Once my poisonous fire appears, I''m afraid your cultivation will turn the flesh and the yuan God into a pool of poisonous water in an instant. Think about it yourself!"


    Knowing that elder Chen had been completely frightened by his God killing insect, Li Mu deliberately mentioned the poison source zhenhuo.


    "You... Alas... I didn''t expect that Chen Tao would fall into the hands of a young boy like you in the end!"


    "Tell me, you sneaked into our shuilingzong and attacked me at the risk of your life. What''s your purpose? If you just want my life, I think you should have done it long ago!"


    Chen Tao naturally did not dare to let Li Mu detonate the true fire of the poison source in his body. He knew that he was planted today. After sighing for a long time, the whole person seemed to be ten years old. He looked at Li Mu and said decadent.


    "Elder Chen, don''t sigh. I, Li Mu, came to make a deal with you this day. This piece of dragon Yuan crystal is just a trifle. I also want to give you the position of leader of Shuiling sect!"


    Li Mu looked at Chen Tao with a decadent appearance and said with his eyes shining.


    "What do you mean, the Lord of Shuiling sect? It seems that you came here for another purpose. If you have something to say, you can say it clearly. Chen Tao is the most annoying to talk around!"


    Chen Tao frowned instantly when he heard the words of the position of the Lord of Shuiling sect

 Chapter 1237

    "Sure enough! It''s worthy of being one of the strongest real kings of Shuiling sect. In that case, I''ll make it clear. I think elder Chen, as one of the elders of Shuiling sect, should know that a war between my blood sword alliance and your six alliances is imminent."


    "But I don''t want to be an enemy of your shuilingzong. I, Li Mu, have always disliked making enemies. After all, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Originally, my blood sword alliance and your shuilingzong are well water and don''t offend the river, but your shuilingzong''s practice this time has violated my bottom line."


    "It happened that I met the guy named LAN Zheng of your shuilingzong not long ago. This guy didn''t know how to live or die. I asked him something and he dared to cheat me. For this, I had to search his soul to get the information I wanted to know."


    "After searching his soul, I found out that your Shuiling sect is not monolithic. Take your Chen family for example. After combining with other forces such as the blue family, it formed the current Shuiling sect, but your Chen family has been suppressed by his blue family over the years, resulting in the depression of your Chen family''s blood. In this generation, the lineal blood is even less pitiful."


    "I know that the leader of your Shuiling sect, lantiankuang, and the elder Du Rusheng, have ambitions to create the glory of your Shuiling sect under the unprecedented prosperity of the cultivation world. Although you Chen Tao also have ambitions, your ambition is only in the LAN sea on this day."


    "You can''t help it. The patriarch and the elder are in power, but your Chen family is just cannon fodder on their way to glory. The deal I''m here to make with you today is very simple. I''ll help you kill the blue sky maniac and help you win the power of the shuilingzong. Of course, as a reward, you have to promise me a few small conditions. How about mutual benefit and win-win?"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he casually found a seat and sat down. He looked very casual, as if he was talking to his friends, unrestrained.


    "You''re trying to sow discord and make my shuilingzong civil strife, hum! Do you think I''ll promise you! Yes, I''m wrong with blue sky crazy Du Rusheng, but this is only an internal matter of my shuilingzong! It''s not your turn to intervene!"


    "Besides, just because you dare to say something about killing the blue sky maniac, where do you think this is? This is Shenshui Island, the Mountain Gate of our Shuiling sect. I know you Li Mu is called the supreme of the same rank, but in this important place where strong people gather, not to mention whether you can kill the blue sky maniac, even if you kill him, you can''t leave alive!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Chen Tao sneered.


    "I said elder Chen, do you think I Li Mu is a fool? You should know that at this time, your six alliances are known as 500000 troops, and they are almost killing me in Feixian Valley, but why do I still have this spare time to gossip with you here? You really think I''m here to die!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. You shuilingzong and Li Mu haven''t paid attention to it yet. If it weren''t for this sudden incident, our blood sword alliance wouldn''t have time to mobilize troops in a short time. The 500000 cultivators of your six alliances are just a piece of meat in my mouth, and I can swallow it in one bite!"


    "But even if my blood sword alliance can''t fight with the 55th army of your six alliances now, it''s still enough to deal with only one shuilingzong against you at present. There are only more than 20000 disciples left on your shuilingzong Island, and less than 20 elders of the true king. You can''t think of it. I sent someone to attack your shuilingcheng, which is just a trap to lure the tiger away from the mountain, hahahaha."


    Li Mu laughed with a confident look.


    "What are you talking about? Your blood sword alliance sent people to attack Shuiling City, which is a trap? It''s impossible. Although I''m not interested in the six alliances, I also attended the sect elders'' meeting not long ago!"


    "As far as I know, there are not so many disciples in your blood sword alliance to mobilize. Attacking Shuiling city has already used most of the strength of your blood sword alliance, and there are not so many people in your hands to attack our Shuiling sect!"


    Chen Tao is also a wise man. He questioned Li Mu''s words.


    "Believe it or not, now you have no capital to negotiate terms with me. My baby spirit bug is in your body, and I want your life to be as easy as a palm of a hand. I know you are not afraid of death, but have you ever thought that as long as you die, your Chen family will have no pillar in shuilingzong. At that time, I''m afraid all the remaining blood vessels of your Chen family will be cut off, including the most beloved grandchildren around you, will also die in my hands!"


    "On the contrary, if you cooperate with me, I can not only help you win the power of shuilingzong, when my blood sword alliance destroys the five alliances, and the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, that''s what my blood sword alliance says. If you are willing to cooperate with my blood sword alliance at this time, you won''t have to live in the sea area of Tianlan sea in the future. Choose by yourself!"


    Because time is limited, Li Mu doesn''t want to waste too much time with Chen Tao. He forces Chen Tao to make a choice.


    Forced by Li Mu''s words, Chen Tao''s face changed suddenly. He sat in a chair and remained silent, as if thinking about how to make a decision.


    "Grandpa, I think we''d better agree. I''m not afraid of death, grandson. The key is that you have seen the situation of our Chen family in shuilingzong over the years. When shuilingzong had not been established, my Chen family said in Lanhai on that day that it was somewhat untrue to claim to be the largest force, but anyway, it wouldn''t let his LAN family ride on our head."


    "There is also Du Rusheng and his Bishui palace. In those days, our Chen family had to beat them. But now, shuilingzong has the final say on his blue family and the people of Bishui palace. Our Chen family and other forces have long been suppressed by them and can''t lift their heads."


    "We Chen family still have you as a pillar, and we still have more or less the right to speak on weekdays. But look at the forces of Zhubing island and diancangzong, which were on a par with our Chen family, LAN family and Bishui palace in those days, but now they have completely become second rate, and even worse than some affiliated sects!"


    Looking at Chen Tao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly, Chen Xuan, who stood beside him, spoke excitedly, and actually persuaded Chen Tao.


    "Ouch, I really didn''t expect that you, Chen Xuan, should be so insightful. Yes, elder Chen Tao, your grandchildren think so thoroughly. Why can''t you see through? Well, just say what you think. My time is limited, and I don''t have so much time to wait with you."


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised when he suddenly opened his mouth to Chen Xuan. He had LAN Zheng''s memory in his mind and knew that what Chen Xuan said was basically true. If it weren''t for these, he couldn''t have come to this place to find Chen Tao.


    "Alas, OK! I promise to cooperate with your blood sword alliance, but you have to take out your spirit worm first. I, Chen Tao, don''t want to take such a threat with me."


    After some silence, Chen Tao finally reluctantly compromised, but he put forward his own requirements.


    "Of course, it''s OK, but you have to hand over a wisp of the main god to me. Don''t worry, as long as you Chen Tao cooperate with me, I will naturally return your main god to you after my blood sword alliance has leveled the five alliances. After all, I just met you today, and I can''t have any guarantee."


    Li Mu readily agreed to Chen Tao''s request, but he put forward another condition. Chen Tao was forced and helpless. Although he was a little reluctant, he still handed over a wisp of his main god to Li Mu


    Several hours later, a blue light left Chen Tao''s cave and flew directly to the south of Shenshui island. The person in the blue light was Li Mu. Of course, Li Mu was transformed into LAN Zheng by his seclusion skill.


    While flying in midair with Dun Guang, Li Mu took out the chuankong talisman. At the moment, there was a line of golden words on the chuankong talisman, which was a message from the sword shadow, saying that their army had joined with emperor Yun and was ready to attack at any time.


    Looking at the information on the chuankong talisman, Li Muling sensed a move and conveyed a message of siege to Jianying and diyun, while he himself continued to rush towards the south gate, ready to meet Jianying and their arrival.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was not far away from the South Gate of Shenshui Island, suddenly, a loud bell sounded all over Shenshui Island, followed by a man''s voice full of dignity.


    "If there are foreign enemies coming, open the island defense array, and all the disciples of Shuiling sect, follow me to the Nancheng gate to meet the enemy!"


    The man''s voice was not only full of dignity, but also extremely loud. It was obvious that the voice was mixed with the power of spiritual consciousness. With the sound, the originally calm Shenshui Island immediately boiled. Li Mu looked around and saw a lot of Dun lights flying from all over the country, and then flew in the direction of the Nancheng gate.


    "It seems that his shuilingzong is not an ordinary generation. Before the sword shadow and they are under the city, he has received the news of shuilingzong. This is terrible!"


    Li Mu looked at the dense Dun light coming towards his direction, and his face showed a worried color. At this time, in the valley in the center of Shenshui Island, a dazzling blue light suddenly lit up, followed by a water blue light column more than 100 meters thick, which rose into the sky and directly rushed into the high altitude above Shenshui island.


    With the sudden appearance of the water blue light column, four thick blue light columns burst out on the towers of the four city gates of Shenshui Island, East, West, north, South. These four light columns are three times thinner than the one in the center of the island, but even so, they are very dazzling, and can be seen hundreds of miles away.


    "No! This is the Xuanji Kui water formation of the water spirit sect. Once this formation is opened, even if the sword shadow is under the city, it will be difficult to break the formation in a short time!"


    Looking at the five water blue light pillars rising into the sky, Li Muxin sank to the bottom of the valley. However, all this was beyond his control, because at this time, the five blue light pillars broke up one after another, and then turned into scattered water blue light stars, forming a huge water blue Aura over Shenshui island.


    The water blue aura mask covers a large area, covering the entire area surrounded by the walls of Shenshui Island, which looks exactly like the moat of some large cultivation cities.


    Looking at the many disciples of Shuiling sect who are getting closer and closer to his position, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then a thin golden light flew out of his sleeve robe and disappeared into the ground in front of him.


    After all this, Li Mu quickly flew to the tower of the south gate. At this moment, Zhang Ling, who was guarding the gate, and a group of disciples of the water spirit sect had already closed the gate and flew to the tower.


    "Zhang Ling, what''s the situation!"


    As soon as Li Mu fell on the tower, he opened his mouth and asked Zhang Ling with a dignified face. At the moment, not far in front of them, there was a water blue light curtain, which was connected to the water blue light mask over the whole city. It was the water spirit sect island protection array and the Xuanji Kui water array.


    Seeing that the person coming was LAN Zheng, Zhang Ling didn''t give any good face, but he didn''t shut up. He replied coldly, "I don''t know what the situation is. The patriarch said that there was an enemy coming, but I didn''t see the enemy."


    "No, elder martial brother, look!"


    Suddenly, a disciple of shuilingzong beside Zhang Ling was stunned and pointed to the distance. Li Mu and Zhang Ling hurriedly looked in the direction of each other, and suddenly saw countless dense light spots on the sea level in the distant sky

 Chapter 1238

    Under the gaze of Li Mu and Zhang Ling, they found that the dense light spots on the sea level were all cultivators who controlled the escape light.


    As soon as Li Mu saw this scene, he naturally knew it was Jianying. They came to attack the city, but Li Mu didn''t have time to send a message to tell each other that the shuilingzong had been prepared in advance.


    In such a short time, more than 20000 disciples above the level of Shui lingzong''s magical power have arrived in an endless stream over the Nancheng gate. Li Mu looked up and felt the breath of more than a dozen true kings, including two late true kings, one of whom is Chen Tao.


    "This is the leader of Shuiling sect, lantiankuang. As expected, his cultivation is extraordinary, and he has reached the peak of the true king!"


    Li Mu looked at a blue haired middle-aged man who was the leader of the crowd above his head, and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Through LAN Zheng''s memory, he recognized that the blue haired middle-aged man was the leader of the Shuiling sect, lantiankuang.


    As Li Mu put his eyes on the blue sky maniac, Chen Tao, who stood on the side of the blue sky maniac, subconsciously looked at Li Mu, but he soon shifted his eyes.


    With the rapid advance of time, Jianying and others rushed to the Shenshui island and came to the Nancheng gate.


    Standing on the wall and looking at the sword shadow and others outside the blue light curtain, Li Mu didn''t have any expression change. He glanced around. Emperor Yun and others were all there, led by seven real kings.


    "I don''t know who Taoist friends are so mobilized to visit our Shuiling sect, but what does our Shuiling sect offend?"


    With the arrival of the army of the Blood Sword alliance, the blue sky maniac standing above the city tower suddenly shouted at Jianying and others indifferently. Although his voice was not big, it was mixed with the power of spiritual knowledge, and his voice was very loud in the ears of Jianying and others.


    "You are the leader of Shuiling sect, lantiankuang. You Shuiling sect are so brave that you dare to ally with Dahua sect and other sects to fight against our blood sword alliance. I am the Dharma sword II of Blood Sword alliance. If you know the truth, open the city defense array, and then make an oath to be willing to surrender to our blood sword alliance. If not, you will be turned into powder in an instant!"


    With the blue sky crazy opening questions, the second sword of the Blood Sword Alliance came out. Although he looked young, his cultivation was not weak, and he had reached the peak of the middle period of the real king.


    Because Jian Er had followed Li chongtian in those years, and the skills and magical powers he cultivated were not comparable to ordinary cultivators. He spoke wildly against the blue sky above the tower, which sounded full of momentum.


    "Hahaha, what a big tone, my six alliance armies have already moved to your Feixian Valley, and your blood sword alliance is hard to protect at present. You dare to send troops to attack my Shenshui island."


    "It''s not that I look down on you. It''s too arrogant to rely on you. It''s said that Li Mu, the current leader of your blood sword alliance, is just a hairy boy under the age of 200. I didn''t expect that what he did was really what the hairy boy did."


    Seeing that the number of Blood Sword alliance was small, but his voice was so rampant, Lantian suddenly laughed and ridiculed the people of Blood Sword alliance.


    "We don''t have many people, but how is your Shuiling sect? At present, your Shuiling city is in danger. I''m afraid most of the people in the door have been transferred to rescue Shuiling city."


    "Blue sky crazy, believe it or not, none of the 80000 people sent by your shuilingzong can come back. If you dare to fight against my blood sword alliance, I will make you shuilingzong pay the price, or let the five ignorant sects of Dahua gate see what happens to offend my blood sword alliance!"


    Jian Er had already got the real situation in shuilingzong from Li Mu through the air symbol. As he said, the white light flashed in his hand, and a four foot long white flying sword appeared in his hand. His long sword pointed directly at the blue sky madness, and his killing machine was exposed in his eyes.


    "It turned out that sending people to attack Shuiling city was your plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain, so that my Shenshui island would be defenseless. However, you miscalculated. If you killed here unconsciously, you might have killed our Shuiling sect by surprise, but now our Shuiling sect''s island protection array Xuanji Kui water array has been opened, and you don''t even have the strength to break through the array and enter the city!"


    The blue sky sneered and said, unafraid of the sword second class.


    "Attack the city!"


    Jian Er saw that the blue sky maniac was so confident. He cut the long sword in his hand against the blue light curtain in front of the city wall, and a dozens of meters long silver sword gang with domineering sword intention cut on the protective light shield of Xuanji Kui water array.


    "Boom!!"


    As Jian er''s domineering sword fell on the water blue light curtain, a violent explosion suddenly sounded on the blue light curtain that looked like a water wave. I saw circles of water waves rippling from the water blue light curtain, but the blue light curtain was not half damaged.


    "Whoosh..."


    Jian er''s strike just ended, and 15000 people behind him shot at the same time. They saw pieces of Lingbao, various magical powers, flying all over the sky, and then they all exploded on the light mask transformed by the Xuanji Kui water array. The water blue light mask shook violently, and constantly lit up the dazzling water blue light.


    "Suzerain, let''s go out of the city to meet the enemy. There are seven real kings with more than 15000 people. Twenty thousand of us and more than a dozen real king elders go out together. It''s not difficult to keep them all!"


    Looking at the Blood Sword League disciples who constantly launched attacks, a real king level elder of shuilingzong crazily proposed to the blue sky.


    "Fang Changlao, don''t worry, let them attack. As long as the array eye of our shuilingzong''s Xuanji Kui water array is not broken, it is impossible to break it with these people. Even if we want to go out of the city to meet the enemy, we have to wait for a period of time, and then do it when the real yuan in their bodies is almost consumed."


    The blue sky maniac shook his head with a sneer, looking confident.


    Li Mu looked at the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance who constantly attacked the Xuanji Kui water array. His heart was crying, his eyes turned, and then a faint light of spiritual consciousness lit up in his eyebrows.


    Just when all the people of the Blood Sword alliance attacked the city with all their strength, a 100 meter array platform in a heavily guarded Valley in the middle of Shenshui island was flashing with a rich water blue aura.


    The whole body of this array platform is built by an unknown blue jade. On the array platform is inlaid with dense yuan crystals. At the same time, in all directions of the array platform, there are 9981 array flags engraved with countless runes.


    The 81 pole array flag communicated the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, echoed with the blue jade array, and constantly released strong vitality, rushing into the blue aura mask in the sky.


    This jade array is located in Shuiling sect, but anyone with some identity knows that this is the island protection array of Shuiling sect, Xuanji Kui water array.


    Because the Xuanji Kui water array is arranged in the valley, there are more than 50 disciples of Shuiling sect guarding this valley. These people are all cultivation above the level of Xuantong, especially a middle-aged man in blue sitting cross legged not far from the array platform. This man exudes the aura of Zhenyuan, the peak of the middle period of ZHENWANG, which is the most powerful existence of cultivation in the valley.


    "What!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in blue who sat cross legged and closed his eyes not far from the Xuanji Kui water array suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He looked at the ground on the right, and quickly shot a blue sword at the same time, shooting at the ground he looked at.


    "Boom!!"


    The power of the attack of the peak strong man in the middle of the real king can''t be underestimated. With the blue sword gas landing, the ground of the whole valley vibrated. Then the ground hit by the blue sword gas burst into pieces, and a golden light as thin as hair flew out of it. The golden light faded, showing its body, but it was a six winged golden beetle the size of an adult fist.


    The sudden move of the middle-aged man in blue naturally attracted the attention of those disciples of the Shuiling sect who were located in all corners of the valley. They looked at the golden beetles that suddenly came out of the ground, and all of them flew over one by one. Some of them surrounded the golden beetles, and some of them blocked in front of the platform of the Xuanji Kui water array.


    "This is... This is a god killing insect! Be careful, everyone. This demon insect must have been put in by the enemy to destroy the Xuanji Kui water array. We must not let it succeed! Once the Xuanji Kui water array is destroyed, our shuilingzong will be in danger."


    At a glance, the middle-aged man in blue recognized that the golden beetle was a god killing insect. After giving an order to a disciple of the ganshuiling sect, he raised his hand and clapped a thick Zhenyuan air wave, tearing the space and bombarding the God killing insect.


    The six foot golden beetle is naturally Li Mu''s killer. In the face of the attack of the middle-aged man in blue, Jin Zhen''s body size quickly increased, and in a flash, it soared from the size of an adult fist to 34 meters, becoming a huge golden beetle.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The enlarged Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sprayed, and a reddish flame with the smell of fire attribute like burning the sky and the earth struck with the Zhenyuan air wave of the middle-aged man in blue.


    As two different Zhenyuan forces collided in midair, the two forces exploded one after another, turned into a powerful Zhenyuan air wave, and quickly spread in all directions. Seeing this, those shuilingzong disciples who surrounded Jin Zhen retreated out, not daring to meet its edge.


    After receiving the blow of the middle-aged man in blue, Jin Zhen suddenly turned into thousands of golden insect shadows exactly like himself, and then rushed towards the Xuanji Kui water array.


    "Don''t let this demon worm destroy the array!"


    Looking at many golden insect shadows that couldn''t distinguish the actual from the actual, the middle-aged man in blue changed his face. He opened his mouth and spewed out a water blue aura. When the brilliance faded, it was a long blue flag.


    After offering the blue long flag, the middle-aged man in blue raised his hand and raised the long flag in his hand. He saw a huge blue water swirl condensing in the air in front of him, and then with a violent water attribute vitality, he rushed towards many golden insect shadows that had been close to the Xuanji Kui water array stage

 Chapter 1239

    With the full effort of the middle-aged man in blue, the more than 50 disciples of shuilingzong had already offered Lingbao to urge the divine powers to attack many golden insect shadows.


    However, what surprised the middle-aged man in blue and many disciples of the water spirit sect was that the golden insect shadows they hit were all illusory. Although they defeated many golden insect shadows, they did not find the body of Jin Zhen.


    "Click..."


    Just as many disciples of the water spirit sect were busy destroying many insect shadows from the illusion of Jin Zhen, suddenly, a clear sound of jade fragmentation sounded from the Xuanji Kui water array platform, followed by ferocious cracks on the seemingly natural jade array platform.


    As the Xuanji Kui water array platform cracked, then the whole array platform aura dimmed, and the water blue mask in the sky began to fade slowly with the cracking of the array platform


    At the South Gate of Shenshui Island, a violent Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring from the blue light curtain transformed by Xuanji Kui water array. Lantiankuang and other elders of shuilingzong stood in midair, watching the continuous attacks, but they could not break the Lingguang mask transformed by Xuanji Kui water array. Everyone in the Blood Sword alliance showed disdainful sneers at the corners of their mouths.


    However, at this time, something that everyone didn''t expect happened. The originally seemingly indestructible blue aura suddenly became dim, and then, under another round of attack by the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance, it completely collapsed.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the unbreakable blue mask at the previous moment, it collapsed at the next moment, and the blue sky maniac''s face changed greatly. However, without waiting for his reaction, another round of attack from the disciples of the Blood Sword Alliance came up again.


    "Kill!!"


    Although lantiankuang was surprised by the sudden collapse of Xuanji Kui water array, as the leader of shuilingzong and a figure in the late period of ZHENWANG, his reaction ability was far beyond the reach of ordinary people. He immediately issued a war order to more than 20000 shuilingzong disciples behind him.


    "Rush!!"


    Under the order of blue sky mania, many disciples of the water spirit sect also reacted from the Leng God who suddenly collapsed in the Xuanji Kui water array. They sacrificed Lingbao at the first time and launched their magic powers to prepare for this round of stormy attacks by the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance.


    Although many shuilingzong disciples'' reactions were not slow, the Blood Sword alliance still took the lead. With an endless stream of Zhenyuan explosions, hundreds of shuilingzong disciples turned into ashes.


    Although most of the disciples of Shuiling sect blocked the attack and did not fall, the castle under them completely collapsed under the powerful attack of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Hahaha, the disciples of Blood Sword alliance obey orders and kill them for me!!"


    A round of attack broke the tower of the South Gate of Shenshui Island, and the sword World War II deliberately shouted at the more than 15000 Blood Sword disciples behind him. Then he took the lead, holding a white sword, and rushed to the chaotic disciples of Shuiling sect.


    "Kill!!!"


    Looking at Jian Er, who took the lead, the people of the Blood Sword alliance shouted loudly, and then ran away like the meteors in the sky, rushing towards the disciples of the Shuiling sect.


    Although the disciples of Shuiling sect suffered a loss in the first battle with the Blood Sword alliance, their reaction was not slow at all. In the face of the rush of many Blood Sword alliance disciples, they also launched a front to fight, and a bloody war suddenly broke out.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent Zhenyuan explosion shocked the world, and the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and the Shuiling sect fought in a scuffle together. People kept falling to the ground from mid air, and from time to time, people fell into pieces and returned to Jiuyou.


    "Blue sky crazy, come on!!"


    Sword 2 cut the three disciples of the Shuiling sect into seven or eight pieces with a sword. Then he rushed to the blue sky maniac who had already been killing. With a sword, he took a white sword light hundreds of meters long, with a sharp edge, and frantically cleaved towards the blue sky. The power of a sword was earth shaking.


    "Hum! It''s just the cultivation of a real king in the middle period. He dares to die in front of me. I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Seeing that Jianer dared to fight against him, the blue sky clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. He opened his mouth and sprayed. A blue seal with a strong smell of water property magnified to a hundred meters in midair, and then hit the white sword light split by Jianer.


    "Bang!!"


    With the sword light from the second sword and the blue seal hitting each other, the white sword light broke up after a standoff for a few seconds.


    Although the first blow was resisted by the blue sky madness, Jian Er did not give up on the blue sky madness. The light of the long sword in his hand soared, and he exuded a terrible sword idea of dominating the world, which was combined with the white flying sword in his hand.


    "Broken sword formula in the sky, sword spirit soaring!"


    Jian Er shouted angrily. His body and the long sword in his hand merged into one, and then turned into a hundred meter long white giant sword, which turned into a white sword light in midair, and directly shot at the blue sky.


    Not only did Jian ER and lantiankuang have a fierce battle, but on the vast battlefield, practitioners of the true king realm such as Jian Yingdi Yun also found their opponents one after another. However, because the number of the strong real king of shuilingzong was nearly twice that of the Blood Sword alliance, the Blood Sword alliance was at a disadvantage in the battle between the high-level.


    In addition to the battle between the strong in the realm of the true king, the battle between the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and the Shuiling sect is also extremely fierce, and the disciples of the two sides look at the decrease, because the Shuiling sect has a quarter more people than the Blood Sword alliance, so the situation of the low-level disciples of the Blood Sword alliance is not very good, and they are at a disadvantage.


    "Lan Zheng, what are you doing!!"


    Somewhere on the chaotic battlefield, a very angry voice suddenly spread. This is an elder of the water spirit sect wearing a blue robe. His cultivation reached the early days of the true king, but now there is an extra blood hole on his chest.


    The water spirit patriarch stared at LAN Zheng angrily in front of him. He was originally killing the enemy of the Blood Sword alliance, but he didn''t think that Lan Zheng, whom he knew, suddenly flew in front of him and gave himself a golden sword Qi while he was not prepared.


    "Lan Zheng? No, that''s not me. I''m the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, Li Mu!"


    Looking at the elder of Shuiling sect who stared at him angrily, Li Mu showed his true face directly. He raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist. More than 2000 silver armor insecticidal insects turned into a silver whirlwind and rushed directly in front of the elder of Shuiling sect.


    The elder of the water spirit sect looked at many ferocious looking silver beetles coming towards him. Regardless of his serious injury, he immediately turned into a water blue aura mask outside his body.


    However, what made the water spirit sect dead unexpectedly was that the body shield he conjured had no effect on these silver beetles at all. These silver beetles easily penetrated his body shield and then pounced on him.


    A gust of wind swept the remnant cloud, and the elder of Shuiling sect in the early days of the real king was directly devoured by the God killing insect, and there was no remnant left, which made many Shuiling sect disciples who noticed Li Mu see this, and they couldn''t help but have a burst of scalp numbness.


    "Kill!"


    After solving an elder of the Shuiling sect, Li Mu gave a murderous order to more than 2000 silver armor God killers. Among these silver armor God killers, there were more than 300 fake insect kings, and the rest were more than six or seven stars in the silver armor. With Li Mu''s order, these God killers immediately scattered and killed one by one the disciples of the Shuiling sect.


    With the participation of Li Mu''s God killing insect group, the Blood Sword alliance instantly increased more than 2000 strong men in the middle and late period of tongxuan, including more than 300 fake insect kings comparable to the real king in the early stage. With the addition of this force, the previously disadvantaged Blood Sword alliance soon reversed the declining situation.


    Although the silver armor God killer was not big, its speed and attack power were not weak at all. Many disciples of the water spirit sect who knew the mysterious realm met one of them and saved their lives.


    "You are Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, who dares to control spirit insects to kill my Shuiling sect disciples. See me take your life!"


    Suddenly, a powerful and terrible God killing insect appeared in the battlefield, which naturally attracted the attention of many real king elders of Shuiling sect. After they found Li Mu with his true face exposed, Qi Qi killed Li Mu.


    These elders of Shuiling sect are not ordinary people, they are all ruthless characters who have been wandering in the LAN sea for many years. They naturally know that spirit insects can''t be a threat to them as long as their master dies, so they focus on Li Mu

 Chapter 1240

    "Just five of you want my life, Li Mu. It''s really shameless. Before fighting, I''ll give you a piece of advice. All of you should obey my blood sword alliance. Being an elder in my blood sword alliance is better than being an elder in this small shuilingzong."


    Looking at the five elders of the water spirit sect who surrounded themselves, Li Mu was not in a hurry to fight, but opened his mouth to persuade these five people.


    These five people are four men and one woman respectively. Among them, there are two true kings in the middle period, and the remaining three people only have the initial cultivation of the true king. Just to Li Mu''s surprise, the only woman in the five people is actually one of the two true kings in the middle period.


    "Hum! Li Mu, what kind of thing is your blood sword alliance? An underground force that is about to be destroyed by our six alliances, dare to be compared with our Shuiling sect. Today your death is coming!"


    The only man in the middle period of the real king in the five people of shuilingzong was furious when he saw that Li Mu actually persuaded himself and others to surrender to the enemy on the battlefield. A layer of water blue light of the real yuan flashed on his body, and then he raised his hand with a thick real yuan and patted Li Mu across the air.


    At the same time, the other four elders of the water spirit sect also urged the divine powers one after another, sacrificed Lingbao, and killed Li Mu.


    "Hum! Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Seeing that the five elders of Shuiling sect didn''t listen to their good words, Li Mu flashed the killing opportunity in his eyes, and the space on him flashed. Then he disappeared directly in place, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, and escaped the siege of the five elders of Shuiling sect.


    "Ah!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the five elders of the water spirit sect were on alert. Their spiritual awareness was too weak to sense the trace of Li Mu at all, but they were not stupid. The five people closed together back to back and stared at the movements in all directions.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s murderous voice sounded from the sky above the heads of the five Shui Ling sect elders. Then the five Shui Ling sect elders only felt that the sky was dark, and they hurriedly looked at the top of their heads. This time, the five people changed their faces.


    I saw a black magic palm dozens of meters in size, with black scales on its surface, and a golden ''Zi'' mark in the palm, flashing dazzling Golden Buddha light, was rapidly falling towards the five people of the water spirit sect.


    "Let''s get together and form a monument!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm landed quickly towards his five people, the only woman among the five elders of Shuiling sect reacted first. She greeted the other four people, and then her hands formed a strange French seal.


    As the woman''s hands were sealed, the other four people also made the same action one after another, almost instantly. Among the spirits of the five elders of shuilingzong, they rushed out a spiritual light, and the five spiritual lights were intertwined in midair, and turned into a huge gray spiritual monument.


    Although this gray spirit tablet is transformed by Zhenyuan, it looks as solid as an entity. It is 40 to 50 meters large, and the surface of the tablet is covered with dense blood colored Taoist patterns, which looks a little weird.


    With the emergence of the gray spirit monument, Li Mu, who stood high in the air, immediately felt a breath of barbarism, which was faint desolation. Although it was not lethal, it made Li Mu feel very uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the control of the five elders of shuilingzong, the grey spirit tablet of the demon flew upside down and collided with Li Mu''s great mercy palm in midair.


    A loud noise, as heavy as a landslide, spread all over the surrounding area for dozens of miles. As Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm and the gray spirit monument collided in midair, an invisible wave of true Qi centered on the black magic palm and the gray spirit monument, swept frantically in all directions.


    This invisible aura is extremely amazing. Wherever it passes, the space instantly collapses and shatters. Some disciples of shuilingzong and Blood Sword alliance who have no time to dodge are swept by this invisible aura, directly crushed into a blood mist, and disappear forever in this world.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It can actually carry my great mercy devil''s palm! It seems that this situation is a secret skill jointly performed by many people, but in LAN Zheng''s memory, how can he have no impression!"


    Li Mu looked at the monstrous gray spirit monument, standing in midair, frowning. It was the first time he saw this strange magic power. Not only did it show a strange image, but also its power was so powerful.


    "Hum!!"


    A void shook, and Li Mu''s great mercy devil''s palm, which was at a stalemate with the gray spirit monument in midair, actually collapsed inch by inch, and soon turned into nothingness.


    After the grey spirit tablet dispersed the black magic palm, it did not disperse. With the continuous injection of Zhenyuan, the five elders of Shuiling sect, it emitted a dazzling aura, and then turned into a streamer, and rushed directly to Li Mu in the sky to kill him.


    "Demon combination!"


    Facing the attack and killing of the gray spirit monument, the black shadow surrounded by seven evil spirits behind Li Mu suddenly appeared, and then quickly merged with it.


    "Break the air!"


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation directly climbed to the peak of the true king. At the same time, a black magic knife appeared in his right hand. With a powerful momentum, he cut a 100 meter long black knife gang in midair, with a sharp edge, directly cutting on the gray spirit monument below.


    "Boom!"


    With the Zhenyuan cultivation at the peak of the real king, the war demon five style air breaking chop was urged. The power was powerful, which was several times stronger than the great mercy magic palm previously played by Li Mu. With the black knife gang and the gray spirit tablet chopping together in mid air, the seemingly indestructible gray spirit tablet attacked for an instant, and then the surface cracked a network of cracks.


    "This can''t be broken. What kind of magic power is this?"


    Seeing that the power of his knife left only a few cracks on the gray spirit tablet, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering again with his magic knife. However, a scene that shocked him immediately appeared. He saw that the gray spirit tablet with several cracks had quickly healed as before.


    "Li Mu, they all say that you are invincible at the same level. The five of us think that we are not your opponents even if we fight alone, but our five people work together against you. It is a delusion that you want to win. Shenbei town Jiutian!"


    After the crack on the surface of the gray spirit tablet healed as before, one of the five elders of Shuiling sect gave a cold drink to Li Mu in midair. Then, under the control of their spiritual consciousness, the gray spirit tablet in midair dribbled for a while, and then rushed and killed Li Mu again.


    "I don''t believe it. Just five of you can stop me, Li Mu!"


    Looking at the gray spirit tablet rushing towards him again, a faint force of law in Li Mu''s right hand quickly condensed, and then the thick Zhenyuan in his body poured into his fingers madly, hitting the gray spirit tablet with a substantial golden sword.


    The golden sword gas contains an invincible sharp edge. Under the control of Li Mu, the golden sword gas suddenly impacted on the gray spirit monument.


    This time, Li Mu''s attack finally moved the five people of Shuiling sect. Li Mu contained the power of Jin Geng sword, and with one sword, he pierced the gray spirit monument, leaving a bright hole in the front and back on the surface of the huge gray spirit monument.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before the five people of the water spirit sect reacted, a golden vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of Li Mu''s eyebrows in the air, followed by a golden lightning with a strong force of space from Li Mu''s vertical eye, which was several times faster than the attack speed of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, and instantly fell on the gray spirit monument.


    "Boom!!"


    Hit by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, the gray spirit tablet instantly burst into pieces. At the same time, a force of space contained in the golden lightning intertwined and changed in midair, forming a space storm, sweeping towards the five elders of Shuiling sect.


    It seemed that he didn''t expect that the gray spirit tablet formed by the joint efforts of his five people would be disintegrated by Li Mu. The five elders of Shuiling sect were shocked. They could feel how powerful the space force contained in the space storm was. None of them dared to fight against the enemy and avoided in all directions.


    "You still want to hide, can you escape!"


    Looking at the five water spirit sect elders scattered in all directions, Li Mu quickly took out the Xumi golden gourd. With the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, a violent suction immediately poured out of the Xumi golden gourd in his hand and sucked it towards the five water spirit sect elders.


    Sumi golden gourd is a holy soldier. Although the spirit of the weapon in it has long dissipated, because it is an imitation of the holy treasure of heaven, its attack power is far from that of ordinary holy soldiers who have lost the spirit of the weapon.


    The five water spirit elders who had scattered were attracted by Xumi Jinhu. One of the three real kings could not dodge, and they were all sucked in by Xumi Jinhu. As for the middle-term existence of the two real kings, facing the attack of Xumi Jinhu, they offered their own Lingbao, blocking the attraction emanating from Xumi Jinhu.


    Among them, the man offered a bead containing strong water spirit vitality, while the woman offered a square blue flag. Although the two of them were able to withstand the attack of Li muxumi golden gourd with the help of Lingbao, their state was extremely unstable and obviously very laborious.


    "Ah!!"


    Just as the two elders of shuilingzong, a man and a woman, were desperately resisting the power of Li Mu Xumi''s golden gourd, suddenly, Li Mu raised his hand and shook it, and the two golden sword Qi disappeared into the void in front of him.


    The next moment, the two elders of shuilingzong, a man and a woman, uttered a scream at the same time, but it was Li Mu''s two Jin Geng sword Qi, which ran through the space and flew out from behind them, just penetrating their heads.


    The head was pierced, and the true yuan in the two elders of Shuiling sect was lax for a while. At this time, Li Mu made a fierce effort with Xumi Jinhu in his hand, and the two elders of Shuiling sect, together with Lingbao, were all sucked into Xumi Jinhu

 Chapter 1241

    As soon as Li Mu finished the battle, he immediately looked at the battlefield in all directions. At this time, he looked very happy. With the participation of his God killing insect group, his blood sword alliance had the absolute upper hand in the battlefield at this moment.


    At present, there are less than 5000 people left on the side of shuilingzong, which originally had more than 20000 people, while there are nearly 10000 people in Li Mu''s Blood Sword alliance. You know, at the beginning, the number of people in the Blood Sword alliance was one quarter less than that of shuilingzong.


    In addition to the battle between low-level disciples, the battle between the real king and the strong was slightly weaker on the side of the Blood Sword alliance, because Li Mu solved the six real kings alone. At this time, there were still 11 people left on the side of the Shuiling sect. On the side of the blood sword alliance, in addition to Li Mu, the original seven people had lost one person, but Wang Chongchuan in the early days of the real king was killed by an elder in the middle of the real king of the Shuiling sect.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion spread all over the Shenshui island. Li Mu heard the sound and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He saw the blue sky madness of the leader of the Shuiling sect, urging his blue seal. The second sword, which turned into a silver giant sword, was shocked and flew out.


    Although Jian Er is far more powerful than ordinary cultivators of the same level, there is still a gap between him and Lantian maniac in the realm of cultivation after all, so after a long battle, he has a lot of difficulty, especially the last Indian power of Lantian maniac, which made him suffer extremely serious trauma, and he separated from the state of the unity of man and sword.


    Seeing that Jianer was injured, Li Mu subconsciously looked at the battle group where Jianying was located. Jianying and Lantian crazy light were the top fighting forces of both sides based on cultivation. However, when Li Mu saw that Jianying''s opponent was Chen Tao, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Mu''s lips moved, and the two of them confessed. Then he drove Dun Guang and quickly came to Jian Er, who was injured by the blue sky.


    "Sword second Dharma protector, are you all right?"


    After arriving in front of Jian''er, Li Mu looked at Jian''er, whose breath was listless and whose mouth was overflowing with blood, and asked with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m fine, little Lord. The cultivation of this blue sky maniac is really not weak. Unfortunately, I can''t break through to the late stage of the real king, otherwise I will be able to insist more, and it''s not impossible to win him!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu, Jian er said with some shame.


    "You heal first, let me meet him for a while!"


    Li Mu patted Jianer on the shoulder, motioned for the other party to heal first, and then turned to look at the blue sky maniac who was staring at him coldly.


    "Are you Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    As Li Mu turned to look at himself, the blue sky asked coldly.


    Li Mu sneered and replied, "yes, Lord LAN, you Shuiling sect and Dahua sect and other sects are allied to deal with Jinyu sect and Xueling sect. Now you unexpectedly sent troops secretly to fight against my blood sword alliance. Did you ever think about today!"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know your ambition of the Blood Sword alliance. Our six alliances are better if we don''t start first. It''s hard to wait for you, the Blood Sword alliance and the Golden Jade sect, the snow spirit sect, to break through our six main gates one by one."


    "Li Mu, our six alliances and your blood sword alliance have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Your own ambition is ahead of us, so we are not allowed to fight back. If I were you to withdraw immediately and rush back to Feixian Valley, otherwise I would be a little late, the Feixian Valley, the headquarters of your blood sword alliance, would be razed to the ground by hundreds of thousands of troops of our six alliances!"


    Blue sky crazy eyes twinkled with light, and his words implied a threat.


    "Hahaha, if you have the ability, let the army of your six alliances go to my Feixian valley. It''s a big deal that I will attack the Shenshui island of your shuilingzong, and take this place as the new Mountain Gate of my blood sword alliance. In fact, this Shenshui island is not inferior to my Feixian Valley at all, but slightly better in the purity of heaven and earth vitality!"


    Li Mu knew in his heart that lantiankuang wanted to threaten himself with the safety of Feixian valley. Instead of being moved, he laughed.


    "Li Mu, it turned out that you had this idea. I said how could you take such a risk? Tens of thousands of people not only divided their troops to attack our Shuiling City, but also sent tigers away from the mountain to attack our Shenshui island. It turned out that you have given up Feixian valley. What a good plan!"


    "But I won''t let you succeed. Today you have to leave your life for me to see my water crazy seal!"


    Lantiankuang believed Li Mu''s casual words, and he was angry. With a move of his spiritual consciousness, the blue giant print in the air slipped around, and then turned into tens of meters in size, hitting Li Mu directly.


    Looking at the destructive blue seal, Li Mu showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. The golden light under his feet flashed, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. The next moment, the blue sky crazy body side space fluctuated, and Li Mu appeared again. He held a magic knife, chopped a black knife Gang, and went straight to the blue sky crazy head and slashed it obliquely.


    "What a fast speed, Kui shuishen Lei!"


    Looking at Li Mu who appeared on his side and attacked himself, the blue light in the palm of the blue sky maniac''s right hand flashed, and a blue lightning containing the terrifying spirit of water, with destructive power, flew out of the palm of the blue sky maniac and directly cleaved on the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy dull sound like thunder, Li Mu''s swift knife was hit by the blue lightning, and the black knife Gang burst into pieces. After the blue lightning defeated the black knife Gang, it flew directly towards Li Mu''s self.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the blue sky maniac''s reaction speed was so fast, and the power of the blue lightning magic displayed by the other party was so huge. His left hand became a fist, and the power of a fist collapsed into the void, hitting with the blue lightning.


    "Click!!"


    Blue lightning was wasted a lot of power by Li Mu''s knife, which was then punched by Li Mu. In an instant, it turned into countless small blue arcs, and then dissipated in midair.


    After a punch dispersed the blue sky crazy Kui shuishen thunder, Li Mu suddenly had four arms under his ribs, and he directly changed into a six armed demon.


    "Blue sky mania, I didn''t expect that your water spirit sect, a sect famous for its water attribute magical power, still has this powerful dual attribute magical power of mines. Come and try my great wilderness thunder emperor fist!"


    After turning into a six armed demon, Li Mu gave a ferocious smile to the blue sky. Then he moved his six arms together, clenched his six hands into fists, and rushed towards the blue sky.


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly had four more hands, the blue sky crazy face changed greatly. He wanted to recall his Lingbao water crazy seal, but Li Mu was so close to him that he had no time to recall his Lingbao, and Li Mu had rushed in front of him.


    With Li Mu''s understanding over the years, the great wasteland thunder emperor fist has not been the power that can only be exerted when the divine power is connected to the mysterious realm in those days. Under Li Mu''s full encouragement, his six iron fists are like six millstones, with the powerful thunder attribute power, shattering the space and coming to the blue sky crazy body.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s six iron fists, countless water blue runes in the blue sky crazy body surged out with the strong water attribute Zhenyuan power, condensing into a several foot thick blue water wall in front of him.


    As soon as the blue water wall appeared, Li Mu''s six iron fists smashed on it. The seemingly mysterious blue water wall was punched by Li Mu''s six fists, and the surface suddenly started circles of blue water waves, and then it fell apart and collapsed.


    After exploding the water wall formed by the crazy condensation of the blue sky, Li Mu''s six iron fists pressed on again, and a dark golden arc danced on each fist, which was powerful and amazing.


    The blue sky maniac was defeated by Li Mu with the water wall in front of him, and had no defense. He quickly took out a water blue spear from the storage ring and laid it in front of him.


    "Bang when!!"


    A sound of fine iron breaking sounded. As soon as the water blue spear taken out by the blue sky was horizontal in front of him, it was hit by Li Mu''s six iron fists and broke inch by inch. This water blue spear is an artifact level Lingbao. Although it can''t play the power of law without the artifact spirit, it is far from being comparable to the general real king Lingbao in terms of the carcass alone, but even so, it was broken under the bombardment of Li Mu''s iron fist.


    "What a powerful physical force!"


    Lantiankuang didn''t expect that his treasure was so vulnerable under Li Mu''s iron fist. In his hurry, the blue light flashed under his feet, and his body moved quickly towards the rear, and he didn''t dare to fight Li Mu any more.


    Seeing that the blue sky retreated wildly, Li Mu was naturally unwilling to let the other party avoid it like this. While urging the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he also urged the river crossing step under his feet again to catch up with the blue sky and press it madly.


    "Endless thunder!"


    Six thunders shook the earth, and Li Mu''s six fists came out together, shooting six bucket thick black gold lightning beams in midair, directly penetrating the sky and approaching the blue sky crazy.


    "Kui shuishen thunder, shield of xuanlei!"


    Feel the powerful power contained in the six lightning beams played by Li Mu, and the blue sky, which was closely pursued by Li Mu, roared furiously. A wave of extreme water attribute Zhenyuan power on his body transpiration, followed by blue lightning jumping out of his body surface, and finally condensed into a blue lightning shield nearly ten meters in front of him.


    "Boom! Boom!..."


    A series of thunder and lightning explosions rang out one after another. As the blue sky crazy condensed a lightning shield, all the six lightning beams played by Li Mu fell on the shield. The fierce and domineering Lei Gang constantly condensed from the surface of the shield, but after a few breaths, the lightning shield in front of the blue sky crazy exploded.


    As soon as the shield transformed by the blue sky crazy God was defeated, Li Mu raised his hand, and dozens of Jin Geng sword Qi immediately shot out, turning into golden shadows in midair, all of which fiercely shot towards the blue sky.


    Facing Li Mu''s repeated attacks, lantiankuang had no spare time to get away. He raised his hand and slapped it out, smashing the large space in front of him, revealing a black space hole dozens of meters in size.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    As the blue sky shattered the space in front of him, Li Mu''s many golden sword Qi fell into a dark space loophole and entered the nothingness world.


    The blue sky saw Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword gas wildly, and all of them entered the space loophole he played. He just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but what he didn''t expect was that in the space loophole in front of him, several golden sword gases suddenly shot out.


    This sudden scene, blue sky crazy did not expect, he was caught off guard, his body was pierced by several jin Geng swords, leaving seven or eight bright blood holes in his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seven or eight bright blood holes were left on his body. The blue sky maniac was stunned at first, and then issued a sad scream. He was bleeding all over and quickly fled towards the rear.


    "Come in!"


    Before waiting for how far the blue sky maniac escaped, Li Mu quickly took out the Sumi golden gourd. He shouted at the blue sky maniacally, and a violent attraction in the Sumi golden gourd suddenly surged out, holding the blue sky in midair, and then slowly sucked it towards the mouth of the gourd.


    "Patriarch!!!"


    The battle between lantiankuang and Li Mu was astonishing. Coupled with the fact that they were the leaders of shuilingzong and Blood Sword alliance respectively, they naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    At the sight of the defeat of blue sky madness, many Shui Ling sect disciples who were close to each other issued startling cries. Among them, two Shui Ling sect elders in the realm of true king gave up their opponents and quickly fled in the direction of blue sky madness.


    "Blue sky maniac, you are dead today, and your shuilingzong is over!"


    Before the two elders of shuilingzong came, Li Mu''s Sumi golden gourd worked hard, and the suction from Sumi golden gourd instantly doubled, and the speed of blue sky flying towards Sumi golden gourd also doubled.


    "If you want to destroy our shuilingzong, Li Mu, don''t think about it, Shenshui monument!!"


    Seeing that the blue sky maniac was about to be completely sucked into the Sumi golden gourd, suddenly, the seriously injured blue sky maniac roared at Li Mu, and then a bloody strange Rune appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    With the condensation of the strange talisman seal in the center of the blue sky crazy eyebrows, then a strong holy power suddenly spread from somewhere in the middle of the Shenshui Island, instantly covering the whole Shenshui island

 Chapter 1242

    With the sudden holy power covering the whole Shenshui Island, the disciples of Blood Sword alliance and shuilingzong, who were still fighting in the fierce battle of life and death, all stopped fighting, and even Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A voice breaking through the sky from far to near, but it was a blue aura, which came from the distant sky and cut through the void, and directly landed in front of the blue sky maniac who was almost in front of Xumi Jinhu.


    The blue aura faded, revealing the body of one of them. This is a stone tablet about three feet long and three feet wide. The whole body of this stone tablet is blue, and its front is engraved with some simple and mysterious words. These words are all raw and difficult to understand. It seems that it is not a common character of the human race at all, but more like a rune.


    On the back of this stone tablet, some ancient patterns are carved, including mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, insects, fish, rare animals, etc. the whole stone tablet gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    With the appearance of the blue stone tablet, the bloody runes in the center of the blue sky crazy eyebrows suddenly lit up a more dazzling aura, which echoed with the mysterious words on the blue stone tablet.


    Suddenly, a powerful holy power emanated from the blue stone tablet, rippling in the air in circles of blue ripples, annihilating all the suction emanating from the plum Sumi golden gourd into nothingness.


    Looking at the strange stone tablet in front of him and the strong holy power emanating from the stone tablet, Li Mu suddenly felt a sense of life and death crisis. In front of this ancient stone tablet, he felt that he was extremely small. Even if he had a golden gourd in his hand, he could not build confidence at all.


    "Li Mu, if you want to destroy shuilingzong, you have to ask me about the Shenshui monument, the treasure of shuilingzong. Go to hell!"


    As the blue stone tablet counteracted the suction of Sumi Jinhu, lantiankuang flashed close to the blue stone tablet. He looked at the ugly Li Mu facing the blue stone tablet, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, regardless of his serious injury, he reached out and pressed on the back of the blue stone tablet, frantically injecting his rich water attribute Zhenyuan power into the divine water tablet in front of him.


    "Hum!!"


    With the injection of the power of the blue sky crazy Zhenyuan, the seemingly primitive and mysterious Shenshui monument suddenly emitted a dazzling water blue aura. At the same time, a violent force of the law of water properties surged out of the surface of the monument, rolling towards Li Muxi with a terrifying smell of destruction.


    "This is what Chen Tao called the sacred water monument. I didn''t expect that it could really play the law of the holy way!"


    Seeing the violent force of water attribute law surging towards him, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He had seen and owned many holy soldiers, but it was the first time he had seen holy soldiers who could play the force of law.


    Compared with the general holy soldiers in the cultivation world, there is no difference in the carcass, but the power of the former is completely different from that of the latter.


    The so-called law holy soldiers are generally the holy soldiers of the saints who enter the holy realm, that is, in the usual sense, the original life Lingbao.


    After the cultivator reaches the later stage of the true king, if he wants to impact the transcendental realm, he must have a first glimpse of the law, that is, to understand the law of the divine power. When the understood law reaches a certain level, he can break through the shackles and enter the gate of the transcendental realm.


    When the cultivator''s realm has broken through to the transcendental realm, because the physical body can''t bear the violent power of the force of law, the first thing to do is to turn the life Lingbao into its own Taoist magic weapon to suppress and carry the force of law in the body. Because this Taoist magic weapon contains the force of law, it is named as a Taoist instrument, which is the origin of Taoist instruments.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of extraordinary power, the power of the law contained in the Taoist instrument becomes more and more huge. When the cultivator reaches the holy realm, the Taoist instrument will naturally turn into a holy instrument, so its power is far beyond the general Lingbao, and even its power can not be described as destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, the longevity of cultivators is limited. Whether they are super powerful or powerful, they all have the day when the Tao disappears. Usually, with the death of their master, the power of the law in the Tao and holy vessels will not disappear immediately.


    Like Dao Qi, with the death of its owner, the power of the law in it can generally last for thousands of years or thousands of years, and the holy soldiers are even longer, thousands of years or even longer. This is why in modern times, few strong people are invisible in the realm of transcendence, but some powerful holy soldiers and Dao Qi still exist.


    The sacred water monument seen by Li Mu in front of him is obviously a law Saint soldier containing the power of law. This Saint soldier can play the power of the law of the holy way, which is simply not something that a cultivator of his level can resist.


    "Close!!"


    Seeing that the rule power attack issued by the divine water monument has come to his body, Li Mu was forced and helpless, so he had to try his best to stimulate the Sumi golden gourd in his hand, and wanted to help him carry the blow of the divine water monument with this imitation of the all sky Lingbao.


    "Hoo!!!"


    The golden wind roared. As Li Mu tried his best to stimulate the Sumi golden gourd in his hand, a violent suction swept out of the Sumi golden gourd and sucked towards the power of law issued by the sacred water monument.


    Trapped by the suction of Xumi golden gourd, the power of water attribute law issued by the divine water monument was soon sucked into the gourd by Xumi golden gourd. Li Mu looked very happy. He didn''t expect that Xumi golden gourd could withstand the attack of law Saint soldiers.


    However, the joy on Li Mu''s face still faded, and the size of Xumi golden gourd in his hand actually began to expand and change automatically. Xumi golden gourd expanded for a while, and then turned to its original size. After several expansion changes, a scene that made Li Mu stare occurred, and the surface of Xumi golden gourd actually cracked a series of conspicuous cracks.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the crack on the surface of the Sumi golden gourd, his face suddenly changed dramatically. He raised his hand and threw the Sumi golden gourd out of his hand. He turned around and was ready to escape. However, as soon as Li Mu turned around, the Sumi golden gourd he threw out burst in a violent explosion.


    With the explosion of Sumi golden gourd, a violent force of space, accompanied by a strong force of water property law, turned from midair into an energy storm, sweeping in all directions.


    Although Li Mu had hurried to cross the river as soon as possible, he was still a small step slow after all. He couldn''t dodge, and was hit by this energy storm on his back. His whole body overturned several somersaults in midair, and then fell on the ground more than 100 meters away.


    "Poof!!"


    After landing, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His back was already bloody, and some places even showed his bones.


    "Leader!!"


    As Li Mu suffered heavy losses, the remaining 10000 Blood Sword alliance disciples on the battlefield all approached Li Mu''s place. Among them, Jianying diyun and others urged the rapid body method and quickly fell beside Li Mu.


    "Third brother, how are you?"


    Emperor Yun helped Li Mu up, who was seriously injured. He looked at the massive wound on Li Mu''s back, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "The law Saint soldier is really powerful!"


    After being lifted up by Emperor Yun, Li Mu''s face turned pale and muttered. He quickly took out a pill to recover from trauma and swallowed it. These pills were refined by Xin yu''er in the same year. They were all precious elixirs he obtained from taixuan Wonderland and lingfu in the same year. Because the elixirs used were of a long age, the level of elixirs refined by Xin yu''er was very high.


    However, as Li Mu took the pill, what he didn''t expect was that after he swallowed a costly pill, it had no effect on her injury at all. The power of the pill could not cure or alleviate the injury on his back at all, because the injury was too serious, Li Mu''s vitality became weaker and weaker.


    "How can this happen, third brother, your injury..."


    Looking at the wound that still bled on Li Mu after taking the pill, Emperor Yun showed a worried look on his face. He knew that Li Mu''s body was many times stronger than that of the same level cultivator, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s wound still didn''t alleviate after taking the pill.


    Not only emperor Yun, Shen Caiqing and Jianying were also covered by Li Mu''s bloody wounds, looking full of worry, especially Shen Caiqing.


    "Hahaha, you think ordinary pills can cure the injury caused by the holy law of Shenshui monument. I tell you, the holy law is far beyond the imagination of your humble mole ants."


    "Li Mu, you tried in vain to destroy our shuilingzong, but you didn''t expect that our shuilingzong had such a rule as the sacred water monument. Holy soldiers suppress Qi luck. After today, there will be no blood sword alliance in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    "Not only that, after our six clan alliance destroys your blood sword alliance, Jinyu clan and Xueling clan will also be doomed. At that time, the Yunhai temple and the desperate palace that cannot be sealed will also be swallowed by our six clan alliance. At that time, our six clan alliance can dominate the whole northern part of Yuheng mainland!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose vitality was getting weaker and weaker, lantiankuang laughed proudly. At this time, the remaining fourorfive disciples of the Shuiling sect, together with the more than ten elders, all retreated behind him. Although their side looked much weaker than nearly ten thousand people of the Blood Sword alliance, having a holy soldier like the Shenshui monument in hand also raised their originally depressed morale.


    Compared with the high morale of the shuilingzong, Li Mu and his side are quite the opposite. Although they occupy the advantage in number, on the one hand, the other side has law holy soldiers in hand, on the other hand, the number of real kings of the other side is more than their side, and on the other hand, the leader of their own side has been seriously injured, which is very stressful for them.


    "Poof!!"


    Looking at the arrogant blue sky maniac, Li Mu was furious and opened his mouth again and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The wound on his back failed to heal. With the passage of time, he had lost a lot of blood essence and his vitality was getting weaker and weaker.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu who once took the dragon blood holy fruit and practiced the body strengthening method of nine changes of demons, he would have lost too much blood essence and died by now

 Chapter 1243

    "Sword shadow, quickly take out the nine turn Bodhi pill and take it to my third brother. He was injured by the law of the holy way, and only the nine turn Bodhi pill of this level can cure his injury, hurry up!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s situation was getting worse and worse, Emperor Yun hurriedly looked at the sword shadow with an anxious face and asked the other party to take out the nine turn Bodhi pill.


    When Emperor Yun''s nine turn Bodhi pill was in the Xiao family, it had been confiscated by Jianying. Because he had only one, he had to turn to Jianying for help.


    The sword shadow was also flustered by Emperor Yun''s warning. She quickly took out emperor Yun''s nine turn Bodhi pill from the storage ring, and then swallowed it to Li Mu.


    With the entrance of the nine turn Bodhi pill, Li Mu immediately felt warm all over. The entrance of the nine turn Bodhi pill melted into a golden warm current flowing rapidly in his body.


    At the same time, a Buddhist Sanskrit sound came out of Li Mu''s body, and a bright golden Buddha wheel appeared behind him. In the Golden Buddha wheel, a Bodhi Holy tree emitting colorful rays was clearly visible.


    As Li Mu had a vision outside his body, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Under the eyes of everyone, Li Mu''s wound, which was difficult to heal, gradually stopped bleeding and began to heal slowly.


    However, because the wound area of Li Mu is too large, it will take time to fully recover.


    "Jiuzhuan Bodhi pill, this is the healing medicine that the golden light temple in wofoshan never spreads. I didn''t expect that there are people in the golden light temple among you!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose injury is developing in a good direction, the blue sky madness standing in front of the Shenshui monument looked a little ugly. He thought that the blow that he urged the holy soldier was enough to kill Li Mu, but he never thought that there would be nine turn Bodhi Pill on the sword shadow, which is a healing holy medicine with a reputation that permeates the Yuheng continent.


    "Blue sky crazy, Buddha, I''m Wujin, a disciple of the golden light temple. You dare to hurt my third brother. I want your dog''s life today. You know why I call Wujin, that''s because my master said that evil must be eliminated for the enemy!"


    As Li Mu''s injury eased down, Emperor Yun''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill again. He shouted angrily at the blue sky, raised his hand, sacrificed the holy soldier of the relic golden bowl, and rushed straight to the blue sky to kill.


    Although the relic golden light bowl is not a law saint, its power is not weak. Driven by the powerful Zhenyuan of emperor Yun, the relic golden light bowl lit up a dense golden Sanskrit, and a bright golden column of light surged out, destroying a large area of space and frantically attacking the blue sky.


    "Hum! What is a dead thing in front of my Shenshui monument? I don''t care whether you are a disciple of the golden light temple or not. None of you will leave my Shenshui Island alive today!"


    The blue sky saw that emperor Yun took the lead in launching the attack. He raised his hand and patted the sacred water monument in front of him. The blue monument slid around in midair, and with a strong force of the law of water attributes, he went straight to the golden light bowl of emperor Yun''s relic and struck it.


    "Boom!!"


    A void exploded, and the golden light column from the sacred water Monument and the relic golden light bowl roared together in mid air. The seemingly imposing golden light column fell on the sacred water monument, like water dripping on a hard stone slab, and instantly sputtered, and it was impossible to do anything about the sacred water monument at all.


    After the sacred water monument withstood the impact of the golden light column, the offensive did not stop for half a minute. While it continued to disperse and disintegrate the golden light column, it quickly approached diyun himself, and it was about to fall on diyun.


    "Be careful!"


    The sword shadow saw that diyun''s relic golden light bowl could not compete with the Shenshui monument at all. In a hurry, she jumped into the air and sacrificed her holy soldier bronze ancient lamp. After the bronze ancient lamp was sacrificed, it also exuded a strong holy prestige, but compared with the Shenshui monument, it was still not at the same level.


    Although the blue ancient lamp produced by the sword shadow Festival can''t be compared with the sacred water monument, the sword shadow is not afraid, and the Zhen Yuan in her body surges, trying her best to urge the bronze ancient lamp.


    I saw a blue fire dragon roaring out of the wick of the ancient bronze lamp, with a fiery smell of fire, directly rushed to the sacred water monument, and joined hands with emperor Yun to fight against the sacred water monument.


    With the release of the sword shadow, the attack on the Shenshui monument, which was originally rushing to diyun, suddenly slowed down and became a lot slower. At the same time, the already injured blue sky maniac lost a lot of Zhenyuan because of the long-time urging law Saint soldiers, and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Lord, I''ll help you!"


    Looking at the bloody blue sky maniac at the corner of his mouth, the shuilingzong side came out of the seven elders of the true king realm. They quickly flew to the front of the blue sky maniac, and unreservedly urged the true yuan in his body to inject into the divine water monument.


    With the addition of seven true kings and strong men from the side of the water spirit sect, the holy water monument, which was originally dimmed by the lack of support of the blue sky crazy body, suddenly exploded, and the power of the water attribute law emitted from it soared by more than half. In an instant, all the attacks of the emperor cloud and the sword shadow were disintegrated, forcibly hitting the bronze ancient lamp and the relic golden light bowl.


    "When!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack spread far away. The holy soldiers sacrificed by Emperor Yun and Jianying were hit by the Shenshui monument, and all of them flew backward in a dim light. Even emperor Yun and Jianying were shocked out by the strong aftershocks generated by the collision of three holy soldiers.


    "Poof!!"


    After emperor Yun and Jianying were shocked and flew, they opened their mouths and vomited two mouthfuls of blood. They worked together to urge two holy soldiers, but they couldn''t resist a law holy soldier on the sacred water monument at all.


    "Let''s go together and take the opportunity to kill all these people of the Blood Sword alliance, so that he can see the power of our shuilingzong!"


    With the defeat of Jianying and diyun, an elder of shuilingzong suddenly shouted at many shuilingzong disciples behind him, and then took the lead in rushing towards Li Mu and others. A group of shuilingzong disciples responded to the words, and also followed together, rushing towards Li Mu and others.


    "All the disciples of Blood Sword alliance obey orders and kill them for me!!"


    As soon as the disciples of the Shuiling sect started, the sword three of the Blood Sword alliance hurriedly waved the sword at the tens of thousands of disciples behind them, and also took more than 10000 Blood Sword alliance disciples to fight against the people of the Shuiling sect. As for those God killing insects of Li Mu, they did not join the battle group, but all flew in front of Li Mu and protected the Dharma for Li Mu.


    The war broke out again. Although the Blood Sword alliance took the advantage of the number of people, with the defeat of the high-level elders, their morale was depressed a lot. In addition, without the help of Li Mu''s God killing insect group, they were soon at a disadvantage.


    At the beginning, there were only eight real kings in the Blood Sword alliance. With the fall of Wang Chongchuan, there were only seven people left at present. Among these seven people, Li Mu was seriously injured, Emperor Yun and Huayun and Jian Er were also seriously injured. If it was not for the hard support of Jian 3, Shen Caiqing and others, the war would soon be over.


    "Li Mu, take your life!"


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, suddenly, the blue sky angrily shouted at Li Mu, who was still healing. With the blessing of Zhenyuan, he urged the sacred water Monument and directly killed Li Mu Zhen.


    "No!!"


    Seeing that the sacred water monument offered by the blue sky crazy killed Li Mu, Jian San and others, who had been fighting with their opponents, screamed in succession. They wanted to step aside to support Li Mu, but it was too late. The attack speed of the sacred water monument was too fast, and their opponents deliberately held them back, making them unable to rescue Li Mu at all.


    Because Li Mu hasn''t completely refined the medicine power of jiuzhuan Bodhi pill, it''s difficult for him to take action before his injury is recovered, so he can only watch the divine water tablet suppress towards him.


    "Go!!"


    Just at the critical moment when the Shenshui monument was about to hit Li Mu, suddenly, a blue figure flew in front of Li Mu from a distance from one side. She grabbed Li Mu and quickly ran away towards one side. It was Shen Caiqing.


    "Bang!!"


    Although Shen Caiqing''s escape speed is not slow, it is still far from the Shenshui monument. Before Shen Caiqing can escape with Li Mu, the Shenshui monument comes first and hits Shen Caiqing directly on the back.


    Shen Caiqing immediately changed her face when she was hit by the Shenshui monument. She spit out a mouthful of blood wildly, and most of it splashed on Li Mu''s face. She even took Li Mu with her. She was knocked out hundreds of meters by the Shenshui monument, and finally fell to the ground.


    From the blue sky madly urging the Shenshui monument to kill Li Mu, to Shen Caiqing being hit by the Shenshui monument to save Li Mu, all this is fast to say, in fact, it''s just two breathless Kung Fu, Li Mu didn''t react at all.


    "Caiqing!!"


    Although Li Mu was seriously injured and could not play his battle power, his consciousness was not vague. After landing, he quickly climbed to Shen Caiqing, whose vitality was rapidly dissipating, and hugged him in his arms.


    "Li Mu... Although I can''t walk into your heart like Leng... Qingcheng and them... But... I believe that after today... Your heart will never forget me..."


    Being held in Li Mu''s arms, Shen Caiqing smiled and said a very difficult sentence to Li Mu. Then the light of her mind flashed, and the original spirit in her body instantly dissipated into nothingness, and she was scared.


    "No!! Caiqing!!! Why are you so stupid? I made it clear to you last time. Why do you still do this!!!"


    Looking at Shen Caiqing with no vitality in his arms, Li Mu angrily looked up and roared. He didn''t expect another person to die for himself. Like Chi Yun and Xu Ruqing in those days, he knew he would die, but he was so desperate.


    "Blue sky crazy, I''ll fight with you! No phase robbery!"


    Shen Caiqing''s death naturally caused many people''s ideas, including emperor Yun, who was seriously injured. He also didn''t expect that Shen Caiqing would die to save Li Mu. He was in a mood. He raised his hand and blasted an elder of shuilingzong in the early days of the real king with a record of Wuxiang robbery. Then he rushed frantically towards the blue sky, obviously preparing to work hard.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before emperor Yun approached him, the blue aura of the divine water monument in front of the blue sky maniac soared, and a wave of blue true Qi waves containing the power of the law of the holy way hit him head-on.


    "No phase wave is like palm!!"


    Looking at the blue Zhenyuan aura that ran straight to him, Emperor Yun raised his hand and pressed it in the void in front of him. An invisible force surged out of his right palm, twisting and folding the large space in front of him. At this time, the attack from the divine water monument fell on the space folded in front of emperor Yun.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a startling explosion, the space in front of emperor Yun was instantly broken, and the blue true Qi waves from the Shenshui monument were like waves in the sea, which impacted all the space stacks in front of emperor Yun into nothingness, while emperor Yun himself was hit by the afterwaves of the air waves, his chest collapsed, and finally fell not far from Li Mu''s side.


    "Second brother!!"


    Looking at diyun, who fell not far away from him, Li muben''s ugly face became gloomy again, but at this time, his injury was not recovered, and there was nothing he could do to help.


    "Hahaha!! your blood sword alliance is over!"


    One blow hit diyun badly, and lantiankuang burst out laughing with great pride. His feet flashed, and he moved directly in front of Li Mu and diyun with the sacred water monument. He was about to urge the holy soldiers again to completely destroy Li Mu and lantiankuang

 Chapter 1244

    "Lord, wait!"


    Seeing that the blue sky maniac was about to completely destroy Li Mu, at this time, Chen Tao''s voice came not far away. He quickly flew to the side of the blue sky maniac and shouted the blue sky maniac.


    "Elder Chen, what do you mean? Why do you want to stop me from killing the enemy!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Chen Tao of his own shuilingzong, lantiankuang immediately frowned, and his tone couldn''t help being gloomy.


    "Lord, I don''t mean anything else, but the result of the war in our Shuiling city is still unknown. It''s a little hasty to kill Li Mu now. If our Shuiling city has fallen into the hands of his blood sword alliance, maybe we can exchange the Shuiling city with Li Mu''s life."


    Chen Tao said his opinion with a serious face.


    "I say elder Chen, you are really confused. As long as he Li Mu dies, what will happen to those people in his blood sword alliance? Besides, the elder has been killed with a large army. Even if the Shuiling city was captured by his blood sword alliance, how can it be? The Shuiling City is not the same as that of my Shuiling sect!"


    The blue sky maniac completely ignored Chen Tao''s suggestions. After saying that, he stopped talking to Chen Tao and injected his little Zhenyuan into the Shenshui monument, which was about to kill Li Mu and diyun completely.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The sacred water monument was about to attack Li Mu and diyun under the urging of the blue sky crazy Zhenyuan. However, at this time, Chen Tao standing beside the blue sky crazy suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a saliva of blue gold flying sword, which was directly cut on the neck of the blue sky crazy.


    The blood spattered three feet high, and the blue sky opened its eyes. Then a huge head fell directly into the air. He never thought that Chen Tao would suddenly kill himself at this time.


    As lantiankuang was beheaded by Chen Tao with a sword, the Shenshui monument lost the support of Zhenyuan, and the dazzling blue aura on the surface instantly disappeared and became dim.


    Chen Tao''s sudden move and the head landing of blue sky madness instantly shocked the disciples of shuilingzong and Blood Sword alliance who were fighting fiercely. Both sides stopped fighting. Qi Qi looked at Chen Tao, a figure in the late period of the true king of shuilingzong.


    "Chen Tao, you are crazy!!"


    With a flash of blue light, the blue sky crazy yuan Shen flew out of the head that fell to the ground. He quickly distanced himself from Chen Tao and cursed at Chen Tao''s angry mouth.


    "Chen Tao, how dare you fight against your fellow disciples? The other party is still the sect leader, you traitor!"


    "I''m a traitor. Am I crazy? I think you''re crazy. Blue sky crazy. You think your blue family controls the Shuiling sect and can share the world with Dahua gate and other sects. You''re too stupid. With regard to the details of our Shuiling sect, as long as the Blood Sword alliance, Jinyu sect and Xueling sect are destroyed, they will operate on my Shuiling sect next!"


    "Our Shuiling sect has not been fully consolidated, and you want to touch the territory of other sects. This is for your own selfish desires, and you want to push the Shuiling sect, which we have worked hard to establish, into the abyss of irreparability!"


    "If I let you kill Li Mu today, the hundreds of thousands of people in his blood sword alliance will charge this account to my shuilingzong. At that time, hundreds of thousands of cultivators will be in the city, and how many lives will you have to kill?"


    "And you! You were fooled as a gun, you know!!"


    Facing the hostility between the blue sky maniac and the elders of the Shuiling sect, Chen Tao stood where he was, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. He plausibly shouted at the people. With his words, many elders of the Shuiling sect were really silent. Of course, some elders and disciples who stood on the side of the blue sky maniac didn''t care what Chen Tao said.


    "Chen Tao! Don''t deceive the public here. It''s obvious that you betrayed our shuilingzong, and you also pretended to be righteous. Elders, let''s go together, kill Chen Tao first, and then wipe out the wounded and disabled mobs of the Blood Sword alliance at one stroke. Then we can share the whole cultivation world in the northern part of the Yuheng continent with the other five major sects!"


    Seeing some elders and disciples of shuilingzong shaking, Lantian hurriedly shouted to the crowd, trying to interrupt Chen Tao''s words.


    "I don''t think any of you dare!!"


    Chen Tao shouted angrily at an elder and disciple of Ganshui lingzong, and then flew directly to the Shenshui Monument and took control of it.


    As soon as Chen Tao took control of the sacred water monument, none of the Shui lingzong elders and disciples who supported the blue sky mania dared to move, and those Shui lingzong elders and disciples who had previously been shaken by Chen Tao were even more afraid to move.


    "Chen Tao! Are you going to usurp the following? Don''t forget that more than a dozen true king elders, such as shuilingzong and the great elder, haven''t come back. You should put down the sacred water monument quickly. Otherwise, you Chen Tao, including all the people of your Chen family, will have to pay a price for this!"


    The blue sky crazy saw that Chen Tao actually dominated the Shenshui monument, and his face changed, but he was still unwilling to let his hard-working victory be destroyed by Chen Tao like this. He continued to threaten Chen Tao.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the words of blue sky maniac were finished, suddenly, a golden light rushed out of the ground below him silently, but it was a six winged golden beetle the size of a fist, which was Li Mu''s original spirit insect killing God insect.


    After rushing out from the ground, Jin Zhen flew directly in front of the blue sky crazy Yuanshen and ate it crazily towards the blue sky crazy Yuanshen.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although the yuan Shen is not an entity, it is also formed by the essence. Jin Zhen of the three star worm King level is originally comparable to the strong man at the peak of the real king in the later stage. Although the cultivation of blue sky maniac is not weak, after all, he is seriously injured first, and after losing his body, he is not Jin Zhen''s opponent at all. Within a few breaths, the yuan Shen of blue sky maniac is swallowed up by Jin Zhen, and there is not even any residue left.


    "This... God killing insect king!"


    Looking at the clean Jin Zhen that devoured the crazy yuan God of the blue sky, all the elders of the water spirit sect couldn''t help but open their eyes. They had heard of the reputation of killing God and insect King more or less, but today was the first time to see it. Looking at the ferocious appearance of Jin Zhen, even their cultivation in the realm of real king, they couldn''t help getting cold on their backs.


    "All the disciples of Shuiling sect obey orders, and lantiankuang has aligned with Dahua sect and other sects because of his selfish desires, which has resulted in the loss of most of our disciples of Shuiling sect over the years. For this, I have put it in the right way!"


    "I decide that from now on, our shuilingzong will form an alliance with the Blood Sword alliance. If any disciple has objection, he can stand aside by himself. I''ll talk to him later. If there is no objection, I''ll rush back to the city immediately. I don''t want to say nonsense for the second time. You can make a choice quickly!"


    Holding the sacred water monument, Chen Tao encouraged Lingzhi to speak loudly to the more than 4000 remaining shuilingzong disciples present.


    "What! Ally with the Blood Sword alliance, this... This will happen!"


    "That is, one moment I was still facing life and death, but the next moment I became an ally, which is too... This is too childish!"


    Upon hearing the news announced by Chen Tao, more than 4000 remaining disciples of shuilingzong began to talk softly. No one immediately made a choice, and they were not stupid. They knew that this was a personal grudge between Chen Tao and lantiankuang, but their disciples didn''t praise what to judge.


    After all, Chen Tao, lantiankuang and others are the existence of the late real king, and their status in the sect is very high, that is, the general real king elders dare not say anything more, let alone their low-level disciples.


    "Chen Tao, you are so vicious that you agree with the foreign enemy to deal with our Shuiling sect. I know you and the sect leader have been at odds all the time, but even so, you shouldn''t work with the foreign enemy to kill him!"


    "Yes, you fight inside, but this fight together with the enemy from outside. I don''t care how noble your reason is, this is not your reason to betray the sect!"


    "It''s said that a traitor of the sect also wants to become the leader of our Shuiling sect. Chen Tao, you can''t convince us that you are a sinner of our Shuiling sect!"


    After some discussion, under the leadership of several Shui Ling sect elders, many Shui Ling sect disciples and elders belonging to the blue sky crazy side all threatened to oppose Chen Tao.


    "Since you all want to die, it''s just right. You can bury my friend!"


    Before Chen Tao could persuade him again, suddenly, Li Mu, who was hugging Shen Caiqing''s body, looked at a group of Shuiling sect disciples with fierce eyes. His spiritual consciousness moved, and more than 2000 silver armor God killing insects quickly scattered from above his head, rushing towards a group of Shuiling sect disciples and elders.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry into the city, or you''ll lose your life in vain. The disciples of the Chen family obey orders and return to the city quickly!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s murderous move, Chen Tao''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly shouted at many Shuiling sect disciples in front of him. With his words, more than half of the people of Shuiling sect quickly flew back to the city, including fiveorsix elders of Shuiling sect.


    Except for those Shui Ling sect disciples and elders who returned to the city, those Shui Ling sect disciples who did not listen to Chen Tao immediately fought with Li Mu''s silver armor God killing insect group.


    This was a bloody massacre. Under the crazy rush of Li muyinjia''s God killing insects, the bodies of the disciples of the Shuiling sect fell to the ground. Even the remaining elders of the true king of the Shuiling sect soon fell to the ground under Jin Zhen''s participation in the war. For a time, there was a river of blood and bodies were constantly lying on the ground.


    Chen Tao looked at the rapidly decreasing number of shuilingzong disciples, and his face showed a trace of intolerance. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and stopped looking at the bloody picture.


    This massacre lasted for nearly a long time. Finally, those 1700 or 800 disciples of shuilingzong who were unwilling to listen to Chen Tao''s words, together with the several elders of the true king, fell into a pool of blood on the ground, leaving no survivors.


    The war did not end with the death of many Shuiling sect disciples. After all the Shuiling sect disciples fell, Li Mu''s group of God killing insects began to ''clean up'' the battlefield.


    The "cleaning" battlefield by the God killing insect group is naturally different from the general sense of cleaning the battlefield. For these God killing insects that eat everything, the corpses of tens of thousands of cultivators are their irresistible temptation. They quickly nibble the corpses of many cultivators on the battlefield at a stunning speed.


    Watching the corpses being devoured by the God killing insects, not to mention the disciples of Shuiling sect who hid in the city to watch, even many disciples of Li MuThe Blood Sword alliance couldn''t help swallowing a saliva, some even retched, and a big war was gradually pulled down

 Chapter 1245

    As Li Mu mobilized the group of God killing insects to kill and devour all the disciples of Shuiling sect who were unwilling to obey Chen Tao, only Li Mu and other disciples of Blood Sword alliance and Chen Tao remained outside the South Gate of Shenshui island.


    Looking at the battlefield where the victory and defeat have been decided before the decision of life and death, a group of Blood Sword disciples are naturally incomparable joy. For them, it is simply a miracle that they can attack shuilingzong with only 15000 people.


    After all, Shui lingzong occupied the advantage of Shenshui island in terms of location and number of people. In addition, Shui lingzong was superior to the Blood Sword alliance in terms of mountain protection array and rule Saint soldiers to suppress Qi Yun. But even so, the Blood Sword alliance still won. Not only did it kill 78% of the disciples of the other side, but even the leader of Shui lingzong was killed.


    "Li mudiyun, are you two okay?"


    With the end of the war, the shadow of the sword quickly flew in front of Li Mu and di Yun. She looked at the dispirited Di Yun and Li Mu holding Shen Caiqing''s body. Her haggard face, which had been injured, became paler.


    "Alas, it hurts. I''m dying. Unfortunately, I don''t have a second nine turn Bodhi pill... The divine water tablet is really powerful..."


    As soon as the shadow of the sword fell in front of him, Emperor Yun let out a weak sigh. A trace of blood essence flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his body trembled constantly, looking like he was dying.


    At the sight of emperor Yun''s weak and lamenting appearance, Li Mujian and others hurriedly looked at him anxiously, especially the shadow of the sword. She couldn''t help shaking her whole body, and quickly lifted up emperor Yun, who was seriously injured on the ground, and leaned him against her chest.


    "Sword shadow... I can''t. before I die, can you grant me a request..."


    Leaning in the arms of the sword shadow, Emperor Yun looked at the sword shadow very weakly and said.


    "No, you won''t die, you won''t die! I promise you any request, I promise you any request, you don''t die!!"


    Although Jianying was used to indifference because of her personality, she couldn''t help crying when she looked at the increasingly weak vitality of diyun. She choked and comforted diyun.


    "Then you have to... Keep your word. I want you... To be my Taoist companion. I want to marry you. Can you promise me?"


    Emperor Yun''s mood was obviously very excited. He tightly grasped the sleeve of the sword shadow, and his eyes were speechless dignified.


    "I promise you, I promise you, from now on, I will be your Taoist companion of diyun. I promise you, you don''t want to die. What should I do if you die!"


    Jianying was not surprised at the request put forward by Di Yun. She nodded with tears.


    "Haha... Good... Good, now I can close my eyes..."


    As Jianying agreed to his request, Emperor Yun''s face showed a happy smile that he had never seen before. However, before his words fell, his hand tightly grasping Jianying''s sleeve fell down, and his already weak vitality was completely cut off at the same time.


    "No!!! Diyun!!"


    Looking at diyun, who has become a corpse, Jianying burst into tears. She tightly hugged diyun''s head, and her mood was completely out of control, which was completely opposite to her more withdrawn and talkative character in the past.


    Looking at emperor Yun who had no vitality, Jian Er Jian San and others also sighed at the same time, and couldn''t help showing their regret. Those disciples of the Blood Sword alliance also kept silent. Instead, Li Mu, who was deeply in love with emperor Yun''s brother, sat aside without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Well, second brother, although your magic power used to pretend to be dead has its own uniqueness, it''s a little unkind for you to fool everyone like this. You''re crying when you see the shadow of the sword."


    Just when everyone was very sad about the death of emperor Yun, suddenly, Li Mu, who was sitting nearby, opened his mouth without any signs, and his words changed everyone''s face, especially the sword shadow. She instantly stopped crying and loosened the head of emperor Yun in her arms.


    After being released by the sword shadow, Emperor Yun, who was already lifeless, suddenly opened his eyes and showed an embarrassing smile at the sword shadow. The lifeless vitality on his body quickly rose back, and he was actually resurrected from the state of death.


    "Diyun, you bastard, how dare you lie to me!"


    Looking at the resurrected Emperor Yun, Jianying suddenly became angry. She pushed emperor Yun to the ground, which was obviously not light by Emperor Yun.


    "I said the third brother, your second brother, I finally enjoyed a gentle village. You also mixed it with me. You are too boring. That is, your spiritual power is nearly ten times stronger than that of the same level cultivators. Otherwise, as long as I don''t take the initiative to remove my turtle breath skill, who can find it?"


    Being pushed to the earth by Jianying, diyun didn''t care. He knew that Jianying was angry with him. He stood up on his own. In fact, he was not seriously injured, because he was not injured by the law of sacred water monument, but by the aftershock generated by the space explosion. For people of his level of cultivation, this injury is not fatal enough.


    "Alas!"


    Li Mu looked at the embarrassed smile on emperor Yun''s face and shook his head helplessly. Then he stood up with Shen Caiqing''s body in his arms. Under the power of jiuzhuan Bodhi pill, Li Mu has not fully recovered, but he has also recovered 45%, and his action is still not a problem.


    "Jianying, elder Chen Tao has promised to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance. Please talk to him about the specific details."


    Li Mu stood up, greeted Jianying, and then walked towards the coast in the distance with Shen Caiqing''s body in his arms.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually left alone, Emperor Yun quickly asked.


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you see that he''s in a bad mood now? It''s better to leave him alone at this time."


    Seeing that diyun couldn''t even see this accident, the sword shadow with a cold face snorted at diyun. Diyun also nodded seriously when he heard the speech. He naturally knew Li Mu''s mood at this moment. After all, Shen Caiqing died for him.


    ......


    On the coast of Shenshui Island, Li Mu held Shen Caiqing''s body and looked at the endless sea in a daze. A moment later, Li Mu held Shen Caiqing''s body with Zhenyuan power and made it float in the air in front of him.


    "Caiqing, now it seems that I promised to let you stay in the Blood Sword alliance. It was a stupid decision. Otherwise, you would not die here today, let alone to save Li Mu."


    "You are right. Although you have never entered my heart, my heart will never forget you again."


    "Are you stupid? It''s worth dying for me, Li Mu. You know I''m ruthless to you, but you''re still desperate. Maybe this is love, but my love for you, compared with your love for me, is really worthless."


    "You''ve always liked this partridge sword. I''ll give it to you now. If it weren''t for this sword, we wouldn''t know each other."


    Li Mu looked at Shen Caiqing''s body floating in the air in front of him, and talked to himself bitterly. Finally, he took out the partridge sword and put it into Shen Caiqing''s right hand.


    "Caiqing, I''m sorry for you in this life. I hope you will sincerely put your heart on a good man in the next life, but don''t like a man like me. If you succeed, you''ll stay in my heart forever. Unless I die in this life, I''ll never forget you."


    Li Mu said another sentence to Shen Caiqing''s body, his eyes red. Then he waved his hand, and a golden Zhenyuan fire instantly wrapped Shen Caiqing''s body, burning Shen Caiqing and the partridge sword in his hand into a piece of fly ash in midair, and then scattered in the sea, and disappeared.


    A cyan aura flashed, and a cyan storage ring fell out of Shen Caiqing''s body, which turned into fly ash. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and sucked it, and took Shen Caiqing''s storage ring into his arms


    "Third brother, are you all right?"


    As Li Mu stood on the coast for a long time and didn''t return, Emperor Yun suddenly came from a distance and drove the escape light, fell on Li Mu''s side, and asked with a little worry.


    "I''m fine, second brother. What can I do? It''s just that Leng Buding died a friend, a friend he made, and died because of me. I want to be alone. How''s Jianying and Chen Tao talking?"


    Li Mu squeezed out a smile at diyun, deliberately cutting off the topic and asked.


    "We''re still talking. Although we lost a lot and almost lost our lives this time, we still attacked the Shuiling sect. It''s a big victory. Just wait for the news from the Shuiling city."


    Emperor Yun saw Li Mu show a smile. He was still worried about Li Mu, and immediately relaxed a lot. He walked to Li Mu''s side and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "Third brother, are you still feeling guilty about Caiqing''s death? She is kind and righteous to you. Although you have never told me, I can see that she took her life to save you this time. You must be very uncomfortable, right?"


    Emperor Yun looked at the sea in the distance and asked indifferently.


    "Yes, in fact, the reason why she didn''t agree to the Wang family''s marriage was mainly because of me, but I actually had only friendship with her and no other feelings, so I felt a little guilty. In those days, my master Chi Yun and my other Taoist partner were so green and died for me."


    "Today, another Shen Caiqing, I don''t know if it will be Qingcheng and Xiao Ya, or you and brother. Alas, what do you say our cultivators are trying hard to cultivate for? Is that an illusory long life? If in the end, all their relatives and friends around them die, even if they are immortal, what can they do?"


    Li Mu said with a confused face.


    "Third brother, your idea is wrong. Although what you said is not unreasonable, it is very dangerous to think like this. If you are careless, you may damage your Taoist heart. At least, it is difficult to make progress in cultivation, and at worst, it is backward in cultivation."


    "Everyone in the world has a death. Even if the ethereal immortal path lives forever, who dares to say he won''t die before he gets to that step? In my opinion, it doesn''t matter how long a person can live. What matters is whether the process of living is wonderful."


    "If you live brilliantly, what''s the difference between dying early and dying late? Your master Chi Yun, Taoist couple Xu Ruqing and Shen Caiqing, although they didn''t die at the end of Shouyuan, I believe they were willing to die for you. In that case, why do you think so much."


    "If you want to better protect these people around you, third brother, only you are strong enough, so you shouldn''t worry about these things now. What you have to do is to grit your teeth and rush forward. You know, now the Blood Sword alliance is not out of danger."


    "You are the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, and you are in danger of 100000 Blood Sword alliance disciples. You have no choice but to grit your teeth and rush forward, don''t you?"


    Emperor Yun Mu Lu solemnly persuaded Li Mudao.


    "Second brother, you''re right. I shouldn''t be asking for trouble here now. It seems that compared with you, I''m still a lot worse in mood cultivation. In the end, I''m an authentic Buddhist disciple. Compared with me, who only practices Buddhist skills but not Buddhism, my realm is much higher."


    Li Mu was persuaded by Emperor Yun and replied with a embarrassed smile. At this time, he and Emperor Yun frowned at the same time, and then they took out a piece of space symbol at the same time

 Chapter 1246

    "Shuiling city has been broken, great! Jianyi they succeeded!"


    Looking at the information passed on the empty talisman in his hand, Emperor Yun''s face was very happy, and Li Mu was also like him. The information passed on the empty talisman in their hands was the same, that is, Jian Yi and others had successfully broken through the Shuiling City, occupied the whole city, and sealed all the transmission arrays leading to the Shuiling city.


    "Yes, that''s great. As long as Jian Yi and his disciples conquered the Shuiling city before the tens of thousands of cultivators of the Shuiling sect arrived, even if Du Rusheng, the elder of the Shuiling sect, drove with others, it would be impossible to regain control of the Shuiling city in a short time."


    "In this way, the troops of Dahua gate and other major gates will have to make a detour. Once they make a detour, they will have to delay a lot of time, which will give us more time to prepare!"


    After Li Mu learned that Jian Yi and others had conquered Shuiling City, his face also showed an irresistible excitement.


    "Third brother, do you want that Chen Tao to send a distress message to Du Rusheng and transfer his 80000 troops back, so as to reduce the pressure on Jianyi Dharma protector''s side?"


    After some joy, Emperor Yun suddenly opened his mouth and proposed.


    "Well... No, now if we transfer Du Rusheng''s 80000 people back, it''s impossible to hold this Shenshui island with our current strength. Even if there is a Shenshui monument, there''s little hope. After all, the number of each other is eight times that of us."


    "However, the second brother''s concern is not unreasonable. Sword Dharma protector and their side must have suffered a lot of casualties after a bloody battle. If Du Rusheng''s 80000 people really went straight to Shuiling City, although it could hold us a little time, their final fate would be worrying."


    Li Mu thought about it and fell into a tangle. Jian Yi and others naturally didn''t want to give up, not to mention that Jian Yi was his father''s man, or Jian Yi saved his life many times in those years. This great kindness Li Mu still remembers.


    "Third brother, do you think it''s a good way for us to attract Du Rusheng and the army of the five major sects on the ground that the shuilingzong is under siege?"


    After some meditation, Emperor Yun suggested.


    "Second brother, what you mean is that we immediately withdraw from this Shenshui Island, and then let Chen Tao send a message of help to Wu dafengmen and Du Rusheng in the name of blue sky mania, leading all their people to the LAN sea this day, and then we take the opportunity to get out in advance, which not only delays time, but also can get out of the whole body. Is that what you mean?"


    Li Mu and diyun looked at each other, and then said with naked eyes.


    "Yes, this will at least delay his six alliance armies for a few days, but it is still a little risky. After all, no one can guarantee that those people of the six alliance will get what happened on Shenshui island through some unexpected means."


    "As far as I know, this possibility is not small. After all, placing eyeliner in the large gate of shuilingzong, which is what many sects will do. Once the other party understands what happened on Shenshui island in advance, we will not only fall short of success, but also be defeated by the enemy!"


    Emperor Yun said more dignified.


    "This is also true. After all, there are still more than 2000 disciples of Shuiling sect left in the current situation of Shenshui island. No one can guarantee that they will not secretly send messages to the enemy through secret treasures such as our Chuan Kong Fu."


    "Well... Second brother, how about we take a big gamble?"


    Li Mu also paid more attention to the problems that emperor Yun was worried about. After hesitating, he suddenly showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Bet? Don''t you want to bet that the problems we both worry about won''t exist? Then the probability is too small. Anyway, there are more than 2000 people in shuilingzong. In addition, the seemingly obedient elders don''t know whether they are sincere. If you bet like this, the risk is too high."


    Emperor Yun thought that Li Mu was a person who wanted to bet on six alliances and would not get the news from Shenshui island. He immediately frowned and obviously did not agree with Li Mu''s idea.


    "Second brother, you are wrong. I don''t mean to bet on this. I want to say that we don''t leave this Shenshui Island, and according to your meaning, let the news on this Shenshui Island leak out and attract all the armies of his six alliances."


    "What do you say the people of his six alliances want to do to attack our Feixian Valley? That''s not to destroy the top level of our blood sword alliance. They know that the top level of our blood sword alliance is in Feixian Valley, especially my Li Mu''s head, which is very attractive to them."


    "Since there is wanjianmen behind these six alliances, as long as he hears that I, Li Mu, have come to this Shenshui island and want to take Shenshui island as the new Mountain Gate of the Blood Sword alliance, you say that the army of his six alliances will go to Feixian valley. I think they won''t even care about Shuiling city at all, but go straight to this Shenshui island.


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "Naturally, what you said is reasonable. If their six alliances knew that we had all come to this Shenshui Island, it would be meaningless to go to Feixian valley. But third brother, you said that we would not go but stay on this Shenshui island. This is not stretching our necks waiting for people to chop. They are nearly 500000 people!"


    Diyun said excitedly.


    "There are 500000 of them, and we also have more than 300000 of them. In addition, with the reinforcements of jinyuzong and Xueling palace, as well as the Xiao family and his eldest brother, xiaoyaozong, it is impossible that there is no movement at all. In this way, it is not impossible for us to fight with them."


    "Besides, we still have the most powerful reinforcements. If this plan is feasible, let''s decide the victory of the Lanhai battle on this day. If we can eat 500000 troops, the power of the six alliances will be greatly reduced. It will be easy for us to break them one by one at that time!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed murderous spirit and said with ambition.


    "The most powerful reinforcements you mentioned, but the smiling sky in the holy land of the five spirits is low?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who has obviously changed a person, Emperor Yun asked solemnly. He had seen the power of xiaotiandi a hundred years ago, so when he heard what Li Mu said, he was the first to think of xiaotiandi.


    "Yes, not only that, but also other demon families in its five spirit holy land. With such a strong lineup, we can''t swallow its six alliances, just 500000 people!"


    Li Mu said confidently, and the emperor Yun couldn''t help boiling up.


    "In that case, what else should we say? Just do it!"


    Emperor Yun was ignited by Li Mu, and he urged Li Mudao with high morale. Seeing that emperor Yun agreed with his suggestion, Li Mu immediately showed a smile, and then drove dunguang with emperor Yun and left the edge of the coast.


    ......


    "What! Our Shenshui island was secretly attacked by people of the Blood Sword alliance, and his blood sword alliance also successfully occupied Shenshui island. How is this possible? The island protection array of our Shenshui island is not necessarily capable of breaking through!"


    "This is the message from the messenger jade talisman. Naturally, it can''t be wrong. Now what should we do? Should we kill back with the army and take back Shenshui island? That''s the Mountain Gate of Shenshui island. It''s my foundation for so many years!"


    "Yes, we can''t lose Shenshui island. Once we lose Shenshui Island, we will be homeless. Don''t mention one of the ten major sects at that time, even the disciples of ordinary sects are inferior!"


    "I also agree to attack Shenshui island!"


    In the southern part of Tianlan, on a small island, there was a continuous stream of conversations. At this moment, sixteen strong people from the realm of true kings gathered on the island.


    Ten of these 16 people are the elders of Shuiling sect, including Du Rusheng, the elder of Shuiling sect, and the other six are the elders of some affiliated forces of Shuiling sect.


    "Don''t worry, let the elder finish talking first and see what''s going on inside the sect!"


    With the loud discussion of the elders, a short middle-aged man, opened his mouth to stop the people''s words. Although he was short and ugly, his cultivation was not weak, which fully reached the mid-term realm of the true king. He was also one of the ten elders present in the Shui Ling sect.


    All the strong men who were originally emotional were extremely cooperative and silent as the short middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    "The situation is like this. Just now the patriarch sent me an urgent message for help. He said that Shenshui island had been occupied by people of the Blood Sword alliance. If he did not rely on the authority of Shenshui Monument and the support of all elders, he would not escape."


    "He is now hiding alone on an unknown desert island in the north of Tianlan sea. He is now healing because of his serious injury. He said that let''s find a way to meet the troops of five major sects, such as Dahua gate, and then kill Shenshui Island together."


    As the crowd kept silent, Du Rusheng told the crowd about the matter according to the information passed on the messenger jade charm.


    "Let''s meet the people of the five major gates first, and then kill Shenshui island. We have nothing to say. It''s difficult for the sect to naturally head-on, but the people of the five major gates may not listen to us."


    "After all, my shuilingzong now has no mountain gate, and now their strength is greatly frustrated. If they disregard morality and don''t care about the life or death of my shuilingzong, but go straight to Feixian Valley, what shall we do?"


    The short middle-aged man frowned and said. As soon as he said this, many people nodded, obviously agreeing with the middle-aged man.


    "They will definitely join us and go to Shenshui Island together, because it''s meaningless for them to go to Feixian valley. It''s Li Mu, the leader of Blood Sword alliance, who personally led all the people in Feixian Valley to attack our Shenshui island."


    "At present, the Feixian Valley has long been empty. They occupied Shenshui island in order to re-establish a faction based on Shenshui Island, so no matter what, this time, the army of five alliances, such as Dahuamen, can''t be alone!"


    Du Rusheng said with a sneer. The people changed their faces again when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Li Mu led the team to attack him on Shenshui island and transferred everyone in Feixian Valley

 Chapter 1247

    "According to the elder, what should we do now? Should we contact the army of the five clan alliance directly, or should we return the same way first?"


    Elder Shuiling asked.


    "We now have 80000 people in our hands, and with this force, it''s enough to fight Li Mu and them. But I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill Li Mu completely. Since his blood sword alliance wants to be based on our Shenshui Island, they have occupied Shenshui island now. I think they should not escape, so in my opinion, we''ll wait here for the arrival of the army of the five major departments."


    "As far as I know, a total of more than 400000 people from the five major departments, plus our 80000 people, are enough to fill the entire Shenshui island. In this way, we can say that we are sure to win."


    "Anyway, Shenshui island has fallen into the hands of his blood sword alliance. It doesn''t matter if we delay for a while. If we kill it now regardless of everything, although there is a great chance of recapturing Shenshui Island, it''s said that Li Mu''s guy has great cultivation. Even if his blood sword alliance is defeated, it''s still difficult for us to keep him if he wants to leave."


    "In order to avoid Li Mu taking the remaining disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and retaliating against our shuilingzong at that time, we must get rid of him at one stroke. I think we''d better choose a conservative method."


    Du Rusheng''s muddy old eyes twinkled with light, and he suggested.


    "What the elder said is reasonable, but I''m afraid it will be a trap. Since his blood sword alliance has conquered Shenshui Island, is it possible for the patriarch... I''m not questioning the strength of the patriarch, but it''s not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    Another elder of Shuiling sect put forward his own opinion.


    "Elder Lin means that he Li Mu may have killed or controlled the patriarch. In this case, the news from the patriarch may not be true, but those guys of the Blood Sword alliance are making trouble?"


    The short shuilingzong elder was very smart, and he guessed the meaning of the shuilingzong elder who spoke at once.


    "Yes, if so, it is likely that this is a trap set by the Blood Sword alliance, and we have to guard against it. After all, we don''t know what the situation of Shenshui island is now."


    The elder surnamed Lin of Shuiling sect nodded and said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to guard against anything. First of all, the possibility of the LORD being controlled or killed is very small. After all, the Lord still has the holy soldier of divine water monument in his hand. Secondly, even if the Lord really has an accident, it doesn''t matter. As long as we meet with the people of the five sects alliance, we will have a large army of 500000 cultivators."


    "The army of 500000 cultivators, such a force, is enough to crush any enemy, not to mention that it is impossible for his blood sword alliance to gather all their branch disciples on Shenshui island at present. Even if they are all gathered, it is only 200000 or 300000 people, which is not worth mentioning compared with our 500000 people."


    Looking at the water spirit sect elder who raised different objections, Du Rusheng said proudly on his face. Hearing the words, everyone felt that what Du Rusheng said was reasonable. In the face of absolute strength, everything was vain, so everyone didn''t say anything anymore, and acquiesced to Du Rusheng''s proposal.


    ......


    Seven days later, Li Mu and Chen Tao were alone in a palace on a magnificent peak in the middle of Shenshui island.


    In the air in front of Li Mu, there is a dark blue stone tablet floating in the air, which is the treasure of shuilingzong. At the moment, Li Mu is staring at the unknown words on the tablet in a daze. After seven days of recovery, Li Mu''s injury caused by the tablet has already recovered as before.


    "Elder Chen, how did you get the sacred water monument? Or did you say that the sacred water monument originally belonged to his LAN family? I remember that the time when your water spirit sect was founded was not very long. There should be no strong person who entered the holy realm in the door?"


    Li Mu looked at the Shenshui monument in a daze for a period of time and asked Chen Tao, who was standing at the head of his highness.


    "Speaking of this sacred water monument, in fact, it is not really the property of any party of our shuilingzong. In those days, my Chen family and LAN family, as well as several other major forces in the LAN sea, discussed the alliance to build shuilingzong together. After some discussion, all the big and small friendships were decided. Only the place where the mountain gate is located has not been able to agree."


    "You don''t know the history of our shuilingzong. In those days, in order to choose the location of the mountain gate, our forces insisted on their own opinions and wanted to choose the location within their own sphere of influence. At that time, a disciple of the gate reported that this Shenshui island was different."


    "At that time, when the leaders of our forces heard the news, they all rushed to the Shenshui island and happened to encounter the birth of the Shenshui monument. Speaking of the Shenshui monument, it was really strange. It flew out from a bottomless sea eye under the Shenshui island and rushed along the earth vein under the Shenshui island."


    "We were a little strange at first. After all, at that time, this Shenshui island was just a slightly larger island in the LAN sea this day. There was nothing strange, but who knew that a holy soldier flew out of the ground."


    "Our forces are naturally extremely happy with this unexpected joy. Our shuilingzong was newly established. It is the lack of divine water monument that the holy soldiers suppressed the luck. As soon as everyone was happy, they chose the location of our shuilingzong''s Mountain Gate on this divine water island."


    With Li Mu''s question, Chen Tao did not hide his intention. He told Li Mu the origin of the sacred water monument.


    "There''s also this kind of thing. The holy soldiers of Shenshui tablet, such a rule, unexpectedly rushed out of a sea eye under the Shenshui island. It''s too incredible. Have you sent someone to explore it? Is there anything special about the underground sea eye?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the origin of the sacred water monument was so strange that he immediately became interested.


    "On this day, there were some bottomless sea holes everywhere at the bottom of the Lanhai sea. These sea holes had nothing special except the special depth. The same was true of the sea holes that spewed out the sacred water monument. There was nothing special except the bottomless sea."


    "The sea eye contains very violent power, especially those deep sea eyes, not to mention the general real king, that is, some extraordinary powers may not really go deep into it, so we have no further exploration about the origin of this sacred water monument."


    Mentioning the origin of the sacred water monument, Chen Tao said helplessly.


    "I see. You shuilingzong got this sacred water monument for a long time, but have you ever worked out any secrets? I want to put such a treasure, you can''t have worked hard on it?"


    Li Mu asked again.


    "Naturally, I''ve made a lot of efforts, but I''m not afraid of your jokes. Over the years, I haven''t spent less time on this monument, but the harvest is very little."


    "Because the forces that formed our shuilingzong were not big families in the past, nor had they ever had such holy soldiers containing laws, so they had no knowledge of such holy soldiers."


    "Over the years, our water spirit sect has not studied anything except the initial control of the divine water monument. However, to put it back, even if it can only preliminarily control the divine water monument, the power that the divine water monument can exert is not what ordinary people can imagine. Compared with those dead creatures without tools and spirits in the cultivation world, the divine water monument is really much stronger."


    Chen Tao obviously attached great importance to the sacred soldier of the divine water monument, and his praise in his words was undisguised.


    "The power is really terrible. By the way, it''s reasonable to say that this divine water tablet contains spirits. Is it in this divine water tablet?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of something, and asked with a dignified face. He had heard that the strength of many law holy soldiers was mainly because the spirits in them had not dissipated, but he had not found the existence of spirits in this sacred water monument until now.


    "The spirit of the divine water tablet is indeed in this divine water tablet, but... But this spirit has only appeared once since our divine water sect got the divine water tablet, and it appeared that time to trade with our water spirit sect."


    As Li Mu mentioned the spirit of the instrument, Chen Tao said bitterly.


    "To make a deal, you can talk about it in detail."


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear Lingbao make a deal with people. He couldn''t help but stare.


    "The situation is like this. Not long after we got the sacred water monument that day, the spirit in the sacred water monument woke up. At first, it was unwilling to be used by our water spirit sect, and almost flew away on its own. However, after some negotiation, it was kept by the people of the blue family on the condition of offering tens of millions of yuan of crystal every year."


    Chen Tao explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "The annual offering of tens of millions of yuan of crystal? Just give this stone tablet? This... This is too... It''s a Lingbao. What do you want so many yuan of crystal?"


    Li Mu asked with some bewilderment.


    "We didn''t know at first, but later we learned some by consulting some ancient books. It turned out that although the spirit of this holy soldier won''t disappear immediately with the fall of its master, with the passage of years, their original essence will slowly weaken until it finally dissipates."


    "There are many ways to alleviate the weakening of this life essence in the cultivation world. Among them, the more cruel ones are to sacrifice with a large number of souls and blood essence of creatures, and some are to sacrifice with natural materials and earth treasures. The most common one is to sacrifice with a large number of Yuan crystals."


    "I don''t know how many years this sacred water monument has been in existence. The spirit in it should have been going downhill. It has been sleeping all these years, and it hasn''t even appeared when it is dedicated to tens of millions of Yuan crystals every year."


    Chen Tao saw that Li Mu didn''t know much about the Lingbao of law Saint soldier. Seeing that Li Mu asked about this aspect, he gave an explanation very happily.


    "I see. It''s also true. After all, the holy soldier is not an imperial weapon, and the spirit in it can''t exist for a long time. As the essence of this life is exhausted, it will eventually dissipate into invisibility. Every year, tens of millions of yuan of crystals are offered, which is your water spirit sect. General sects really can''t afford it."


    After hearing Chen Tao''s explanation, Li Mu probably understood the reason, and he said with a light smile.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the good development of our shuilingzong in recent years, it would be a lot of pressure to provide tens of millions of yuan of crystals to worship this sacred water monument every year. This is not a special case. The spirit of this sacred water monument said that if he wanted to make a full effort, he would have to pay 100 million yuan of crystals as a reward."


    "100 million yuan of crystal, that''s the income of my shuilingzong''s inventory yuan of several years. Alas, if the blue sky maniac hadn''t been attacked by me this time and lost his body, I''m afraid all the people who came to your blood sword alliance this time would have been destroyed."


    Chen Tao said with a complicated expression.


    "Oh, 100 million yuan crystals, this is really a lion''s big mouth. So many yuan crystals are enough to cultivate several real kings and strong men. No wonder you just said that you can only give play to the fur power of this divine water monument. It seems that if you want to fully urge the power of this divine water monument, you must get the cooperation of its internal tools and spirits."


    "Elder Chen, anyway, this sacred water tablet consumes a lot of money for your shuilingzong. I think you might as well give it to my blood sword alliance. My blood sword alliance just lacks a Lingbao of this level to suppress Qi."


    Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and put forward a suggestion to Chen Tao.


    "What! Give the sacred water monument to your blood sword alliance? It''s no good! It''s absolutely no good. Without the sacred water monument, my shuilingzong will lack the foundation. Li Mu, although a wisp of my original life God is in your hand, don''t threaten me with this!"


    Hearing that Li Mu asked for the sacred water monument, Chen Tao suddenly changed his face. He refused Li Mu''s proposal without thinking about it

 Chapter 1248

    "How can we say it''s coercion, elder Chen? Your shuilingzong and Blood Sword alliance are allies now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to use the word coercion."


    Li Mu had expected that Chen Tao would not agree to his suggestion. He said with a smile, looking calm and confident, without showing much disappointment.


    "Li Mu, I know how the alliance between shuilingzong and your blood sword alliance is successful. Everything else is easy to say, but I will definitely not give this sacred water monument to your blood sword alliance unless you kill me!"


    Concerning the sacred water monument, Chen Tao became extremely cautious, and he did not make any concessions.


    "Don''t be so excited. We''re not enemies. You asked me not to threaten you. You''re threatening me."


    Li Mu looked at the cautious Chen Tao, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    "Hum! Don''t coerce me. How can I coerce you? This sacred water monument is the treasure of our Shuiling sect. If I give it to you, how can I be worthy of Shuiling sect and explain it to those disciples and elders? So don''t mention it again."


    Chen Tao said with a gloomy face.


    "Worthy of shuilingzong? Hahaha, do you think you''re slapping yourself in the face when you say this now? You cut off the head of lantiankuang in front of so many shuilingzong disciples. You''re still worthy of shuilingzong. It''s a joke."


    "Chen Tao, you are a smart man. You should know that if I want this sacred water monument, you can''t resist it at all. A wisp of your original life God is in my hand. If I want your life, I just need to move my spiritual consciousness, which is so simple."


    "As for the more than 2000 disciples left by your shuilingzong, I don''t mind letting them become the food of my God killing insect at all. Anyway, now they have all been controlled by my blood sword alliance. You can still stand here and talk to me. That''s what I think of you!"


    Li Mu suddenly said coldly, looking at Chen Tao coldly.


    "You... So you sent someone to control my disciples of shuilingzong, just for this sacred water monument, Li Mu, you are too much!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so domineering, Chen Tao couldn''t help but soften his momentum. He knew that he had no chips against Li Mu at all now, so he could only hold back in his heart.


    "You''re wrong. I sent someone to control your disciples of shuilingzong, not for this sacred water monument, because if I want to get this sacred water monument, the more than 2000 people of your shuilingzong will not pose any danger to me at all. I''m just robbing, what can you do!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why I control your disciples of shuilingzong is mainly because I''m afraid that the situation of Shenshui island will be leaked out. I''ll set a huge trap here, draw five major gates such as Dahua gate and the 80000 people led by the elder of your shuilingzong, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop!"


    "As long as I decide the world in this war, when the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent comes, that''s what my blood sword alliance says. Hahahaha, when you say that you are only Chen Tao, even if you add the 2000 people left in your blood sword alliance, what storm can it cause!"


    Li Mu laughed proudly.


    "Madman!! you are a madman! You are digging your own grave, Dahua gate and other five major gates, together with the 80000 people, nearly 500000 cultivators army brought by Du Rusheng. Do you think you are a saint level strong man! Just because you now have more than 10000 people, and dare to fight with each other''s 500000 army, you simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a satisfied face, Chen Tao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then shouted at Li Mu.


    "Don''t know how to live or die? Hahahaha, you think I Li Mu is the kind of person who doesn''t know how to live or die. You''ll soon understand!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you and forcibly seize the sacred water monument of your Shuiling sect. Although I Li Mu is not an honest man, I won''t go back on what I said. I promised you before that as long as you are willing to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance, I won''t kill you, and will make your Chen family and Shuiling sect more and more powerful. I Li Mu have my word!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice now. You lead your shuilingzong to belong to my blood sword alliance. From then on, your shuilingzong is the branch of my blood sword alliance in the blue sea. You are the helmsman. What do you think?"


    "As for this sacred water monument, you should lend it to me. Anyway, soon after, with the hundreds of thousands of troops of the five sects alliance being destroyed by our blood sword alliance, then our blood sword alliance will eradicate the five major gates one by one, and there will be basically no major war in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and you don''t need holy soldiers."


    "In addition, during the period of borrowing this sacred water monument from me, my blood sword alliance will undertake the sacrifice of ten million yuan of crystal for one year. What do you think?"


    Li Mu had already thought out the words in his heart, and he talked with Chen Tao.


    "This... You are simply extorting, but you weave such a reason!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Chen Tao''s face was still extremely ugly, and he snorted coldly with his fists clenched.


    "Since I say it''s borrowed, it''s borrowed. If I borrow it, I''ll pay it back. I''m Li Mu. I''ll do what I say. Chen Tao, give me a happy word. Whether to borrow it or not! If you don''t borrow it, don''t forget that you don''t have the capital to negotiate terms with me!"


    Li Mu stood up from his seat and directly threatened Chen Tao.


    "I... alas, if I say not to borrow it, I''m afraid you''ll kill me next moment. Since you keep saying that you borrowed it and borrowed it and returned it, trust you again."


    "As for making our shuilingzong become an affiliated sect of your blood sword alliance, I can''t promise. Although our shuilingzong''s strength has been greatly damaged by this battle, anyway, our shuilingzong is also one of the ten major sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent. How can it become an affiliated force of your blood sword alliance!"


    Knowing that he had no capital to negotiate with Li Mu, Chen Tao was forced to lend the sacred water monument to Li Mu, but he did not agree to let his shuilingzong become a subsidiary of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it, but I have to remind you that if your shuilingzong becomes a subordinate force of our blood sword alliance, it will naturally get the protection of our blood sword alliance, but once you don''t agree, it can only be based on your allies."


    "Although our blood sword alliance has always been the practice of giving full help to our allies, if there is a conflict between the clan that is also our blood sword alliance''s ally like jinyuzong and your Shuiling sect, then our blood sword alliance can only help each other. Consider it for yourself."


    Li Mu said with a serious face.


    As soon as Chen Tao heard what Li Mu said, he immediately became silent. After hesitating for a moment, he said a sentence to Li Mu. After considering it, he made a decision. Then he looked at the sacred water monument with some reluctance, and then left the hall alone.


    With Chen Tao''s departure, Li Mu continued to study the sacred water monument in front of him. He walked around the monument several times, but there was still no special discovery. Finally, he had an idea, took out the qingluan mirror from the storage ring, and woke up the Qingling.


    "Li Mu, the agreement between us has expired. I only promised to listen to your orders within a hundred years. Now this hundred years have passed. How can you casually disturb my sleep and recover my vitality!"


    After Li Mu woke up Qingling, there was a burst of dissatisfaction from Qingling.


    "Although the hundred years we agreed on has passed, now this is not a special situation. Can you do me a favor? I haven''t often awakened you during this time. Besides, I haven''t broken your qingluan Ancient Mirror yet!"


    Seeing that Qingling''s tone was full of dissatisfaction, Li Mu immediately smiled helplessly, and said politely.


    "Your boy can talk. Come on, I''ll give you this face. Talk about something quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you."


    It seems that seeing that Li Mu''s tone is much more euphemistic than in the past, Qing Ling is no longer entangled, and directly asks.


    "It''s no big deal. Look at this Law Saint soldier. It''s my first time to contact this level of Lingbao. I don''t know anything about it."


    Li Mu didn''t delay. He pointed directly at the sacred water monument in front of him and said

 Chapter 1249

    "Law Saint soldier... This is... It''s really a law Saint soldier. It means that there is an instrument spirit in it, but there is not much left of the original life essence of the instrument spirit. At this moment, it has fallen into a deep sleep."


    "Um... Wait, these words are... How can this be? This is... This is an ancient text of the ancient times. Is this... Is this a treasure of the ancient times!"


    Looking at the sacred water monument floating in front of Li Mu, Qing Ling first explained to Li Mu, but when he saw the strange words engraved on the front of the sacred water monument, he immediately became shocked.


    "What! Qingling, you say that the words engraved on the sacred water monument are those of the ancient times. It''s impossible. No matter how powerful the spirit of a holy soldier is, it can''t be preserved since the ancient times millions of years ago!"


    Hearing what Qingling said, Li Mu suddenly said with a big change in his face.


    "No mistake, this is the archaic characters. Although I don''t know much about the archaic characters, my Feng nationality has existed since the Archaic period. Although so many thousands of years have passed, I still have some understanding of the archaic characters."


    "The five elements Zhentian tablet, God... Water tablet... Royal... Water... Formula... This... This is all messy. The words on it are awkward and difficult to understand, and I can''t recognize it completely. This tablet seems to be called the five elements Zhentian tablet, but it seems to be only one of them. The description on it seems to be an ancient Shentong, as well as a skill."


    After carefully looking at the sacred water monument for a period of time, Qingling said with some huff and puff. Obviously, it has also been shocked by the sacred water monument.


    "Do you mean that there is more than one tablet of the five elements Zhentian, and the tablet of divine water is only one of them. The inscription on it records a kind of magic power or a skill?"


    After hearing the words of Qingling huff and puff, Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "I don''t know much about this archaic character, but it should be like this. Where did you get it and where is it?"


    Qing Ling was pulled back to reality by Li Mu''s questions. He hurriedly asked Li Mudao.


    Li Mu had no reservations about Qingling. He completely told Qingling how he got the sacred water Monument and what he heard about it from Chen Tao.


    "It flew out of the eye of the Lanhai sea this day! How could this... How could it be like this? The eye of the sea is generally connected to the depths of the earth''s heart. This divine water monument comes out of the eye of the sea. Is there any secret in the deep sea of the Lanhai sea this day?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Qing Ling muttered to herself with some doubts.


    "Secret? Do you mean that there may be more than one sacred water monument at the bottom of the Lanhai sea this day, and several other sacred monuments may also be at the bottom of the sea?"


    Although Li Mu didn''t know the true origin of the sacred water monument, he could also guess that since there was more than one Monument and it was also called the five element Zhentian monument, there must be at least four identical sacred monuments of gold, wood, fire and earth, and he immediately exclaimed.


    "It''s not impossible that these five elements Zhentian tablets are at least five pieces, and they should be one set. Since this divine water tablet comes out of the sea eye, the other four pieces are very likely to be in the sea eye!"


    Qing Ling agreed and said.


    "Ah, if so, I''ll find a way to get it from the bottom of the sea now. If I can collect five holy tablets, it''s equivalent to having five law holy soldiers. And since these five elements Zhentian tablets are a set, if I collect them, I may be able to understand other secrets!"


    Li Mu said with great joy on his face.


    "Your boy''s heart is really big. You think you can go to the underground sea eye with the ordinary method of earth dun. I tell you, don''t even think about your current cultivation. Even the cultivation of extraordinary realm can''t easily enter the sea eye!"


    "This sea eye is not an ordinary place. The pressure in the deep sea eye is enough to crush all creatures. Unless you can reach the holy realm and have holy cultivation and physical body, you can retreat all over."


    "Whether the other pieces of the five element Zhentian monument are in the eye of the sea is still unknown. It''s not worth your risk at all. Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu dared to threaten to enter the sea eye, qinglington said something to hit him.


    Li Mu was said by Qingling, and his excited heart immediately sank a large part. After he calmed down, he remembered that Chen Tao had also mentioned the horror of Haiyan before, and he immediately put away his mind to explore Haiyan. Although the temptation of the law saint is not small, it also has to be enjoyed by life.


    "Li Mu boy, I said that instead of thinking about those unrealistic things, you might as well wake up the spirit in the sacred water monument. As long as the other party is awakened, you will know all the things about the five elements Zhentian monument."


    Qing Ling saw that Li Muping was quiet and began to remind Li Mudao.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I expect that since there is an instrument spirit in the sacred water monument, he must know about the five elements Zhentian monument, which just confirms whether your guess is accurate. I don''t believe that an instrument spirit of a holy soldier can survive from ancient times to the present!"


    Li Mu was reminded by Qing Ling, and his eyes suddenly flashed bright. His eyebrows surged with the power of spiritual knowledge, and he sent a sound of spiritual knowledge to the spirit in the divine water monument in front of him.


    With Li Muling''s voice transmission, Li Mu and Qing Ling didn''t expect that the sleeping spirit in the divine water monument had no response at all. As Chen Tao said before, the spirit of the divine water monument was extremely difficult to wake up.


    Li Mu saw that his first spiritual transmission failed to wake up the spirits in the Shenshui tablet, and then he sent out several good spiritual transmission again. However, to his surprise, the results of his next spiritual transmission were the same, and he did not wake up the spirits in the Shenshui tablet who fell into deep sleep.


    "Qing Ling, what should I do? This guy can''t wake up at all. You are the ghost of the Holy Spirit. Do you have any way?"


    Li Mu looked at the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand after many times of spiritual knowledge transmission without success.


    "Let me try, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work."


    Qing Ling and Li Mu whispered, and then a faint blue light came out of the ancient mirror of Qing Luan, and directly entered the Shenshui monument, and disappeared. Li Mu knew that this was the magical power of Qing Ling, which was shaped by spiritual awareness, and entered the Shenshui monument, trying to wake up the spirit of the Shenshui monument.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was a incense flash. Under Li Mu''s anxious wait, finally, a faint blue light flew out of the sacred water Monument and disappeared into the qingluan ancient mirror.


    "Qing Ling, how''s it going? Have you awakened the spirit of the divine water monument? You''ve been staying for such a long time. If you don''t get anything, it can''t take so long?"


    As Qingling''s spiritual consciousness returned to qingluan''s ancient mirror, Li Mu immediately asked.


    "It''s not in vain at last, but you may be disappointed. Although I woke up the spirit of the divine water Monument and simply communicated with it, it didn''t reveal much to me."


    "It said that its life essence was almost exhausted, and it was in urgent need of the sacrifice of some natural materials and earth treasures. It could also use a large number of spirits and blood essence of creatures. It said that if it didn''t get the sacrifice, it wouldn''t say anything."


    In the face of Li Mu''s urgent inquiry, Qing Ling replied helplessly.


    "What! Isn''t it just to wake him up and ask him something? How much life energy can it consume? I don''t have Tiancai and Dibao myself. I use a lot of spirits and blood essence of creatures, not to mention that I don''t want to do that kind of thing, because it''s against Tianhe. If I die under the scourge at that time, I won''t die unjustly!"


    Hearing what Qing Ling said, Li Mu suddenly rolled his eyes helplessly, and had a slight contempt for the so-called spirit of the divine water tablet.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, people are unwilling to cooperate with you. That''s their freedom. By the way, it also said that you have taken him from shuilingzong now, and you have to prepare tens of millions of Yuan crystals as a sacrifice as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame him for not cooperating with you at that time."


    Qingling naturally knew that Li Mu was unhappy, and then he said another word that made Li Mu even more unhappy.


    "I... what kind of shit is this? It''s too dark, isn''t it? I haven''t urged it this time, but I want to worship it in advance, and I don''t even show my face!"


    Li Mu was said by Qingling and immediately couldn''t help shouting abuse

 Chapter 1250

    "I said your boy is all right. It''s useless for you to scold him like this. I think you''d better find a way to prepare Yuanjing and Tiancai Dibao. His original vitality is indeed running out. If you go on like this, it won''t take long, and it may really disappear."


    "Although I don''t pay attention to a rule holy soldier, it''s valuable for you, especially the skill and magic power on the stele, which must have a great origin. If you can communicate well with this spirit, it must be a great fortune for you."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually cursed at the sacred water monument, Qingling said with some disdain.


    "It''s also true. The value of the skill and magic that can be engraved on a law Saint soldier must be unimaginable, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a big deal. Let me think of a way."


    "Ten million yuan crystal is not a problem. The key is the material and treasure of the day. Ordinary spiritual objects must not enter the magic eye of the spirit. Holy Level elixir? Even if I have it, I have to keep it myself, huh..."


    Li Mu''s face showed a tangled color. Now he has developed an overwhelming interest in the divine water monument, but the situation of the spirit of the divine water monument is also a problem he had to solve..


    "By the way, Qingling, Tiancai Dibao, you say the dragon on me..."


    "Third brother!!"


    Li Mu was about to talk to Qing Ling about long yuan, but before he finished speaking, suddenly, Emperor Yun''s voice rang out from outside the hall, and then emperor Yun walked in outside the hall. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately put away the qingluan ancient mirror and shelved the matter of the five element Zhentian monument for the time being.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Seeing that you are in a hurry, is it possible that the army of the six alliances has rushed towards the Shenshui Island according to our plan?"


    Looking at the hurried emperor Yun, Li Mu immediately asked.


    "Yes, according to the news from the water spirit City, the army of the five alliances came in batches from a medium-sized cultivation city nearest to the water spirit City, and now it is rushing towards the LAN sea!"


    "I guess they are going to meet Du Rusheng and his 80000 people first, and then come together to encircle us!"


    Emperor Yun said with an anxious face.


    "Oh, it seems that Du Rusheng really sent a letter to Dahua gate and other sects according to our plan. It''s good that it not only attracted their attention from Feixian Valley, but also took the opportunity to attract them all, and we can also destroy them at one fell swoop!"


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s true to say so, but according to the information from Tianji Pavilion, now the people and horses from our blood sword alliance who came to support from all directions basically went to Feixian Valley first, and it will take at least half a month to rush from Feixian Valley to this Shenshui island!"


    "In addition, there is no news from Jinyu sect and Shuiling sect. The Xiao family and his eldest brother, Xiaoyao sect, have already sent troops on the way. It is said that the Xiao family has mobilized 50000 people this time, and his eldest brother, Xiaoyao sect, has also dispatched 50000 people, and now they are heading for Feixian valley."


    "Between us and these helmsman, there is a lack of magic tools such as teleprompter, so it is very difficult to contact them in time."


    "At the beginning, we sent the news to all branches that they should rush to support our Feixian Valley, but now we have temporarily changed our mind, so we simply can''t tell the helmsman who rushed to support our Feixian valley."


    "If it goes on like this, the army of the six alliances will definitely come first. I''m afraid we''ll be swallowed by the army of the six alliances before we wait for reinforcements!"


    Emperor Yun saw that Li Mu could still laugh, and immediately became more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I''ve expected this for a long time. Send a message to vice alliance leader Xiao and ask him to gather all the reinforcements who arrived at Feixian Valley and ask them not to leave and wait there."


    Li Mu knew what diyun was worried about. After a moment of silence, he said solemnly.


    "Third brother, what do you want to do? Let them gather together and don''t leave. We have no transmission array in Feixian valley. What''s the use of letting them stay there? In my opinion, we might as well let those who can catch up come first, which is better than none."


    Emperor Yun suggested.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. I naturally have my intention to arrange this. Since I put forward this risky method, I can''t wait here for death in vain. This war is related to the division and stability of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent, so I must win anyway!"


    Li Mu''s eyes glowed and he said confidently. Seeing that Li Mu was so sure, he naturally knew that Li Mu had a certain confidence, although he didn''t understand where Li Mu''s confidence came from.


    ......


    Ten days later, near the famous Shenshui island in the Tianlan sea area, a dense number of cultivators suddenly appeared, and the number of these cultivators was nearly four or five million.


    This army of nearly 500000 cultivators, although extremely large in number, is not chaotic, but extremely neat. They are divided into six arrays in the sky, and they block the Shenshui island in a ring.


    Because the number of people is too large, it seems to block out the sun, so the picture gives people an abnormal feeling of shock. The cultivators who can fly in the sky are above the level of magic. This army of nearly 500000 cultivators can be arrayed in midair, all of them are above the level of magic.


    The army of cultivators above the level of 500000 magical powers, with such a lineup, is not unprecedented in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, but it is also one of the few. Naturally, the army of 500000 cultivators is the people of the six sects alliance.


    The six arrays in the air are formed by the disciples of the six major sects and the disciples of their subordinate forces, representing Dahua sect, Huadao sect, Cangshan sword sect, Tianxi sect, Shuiling sect and Youming sect among the six major sects.


    After the Shenshui island was blocked in a ring, nearly 100 people flew out of the six formations of 500000 practitioners standing in the front.


    Among these nearly 100 people, there are men and women, of which men account for most of them, while women are less. Each of these people exudes the aura of Zhenyuan above the realm of ZHENWANG, and they are all the real king strongmen on the side of the six sects alliance, including Du Rusheng, the elder of Shuiling sect, and others.


    As the army of the six clan alliance surrounded Shenshui Island, there was a movement on Shenshui Island soon. I saw a huge water blue aura mask condensing out of the wall around Shenshui Island, which was the aura mask of Xuanji Kui water array, the mountain protection array of shuilingzong.


    As soon as the aural light mask of Xuanji Kui water array appeared, various lights flew into the air from all over Shenshui Island, with more than 10000 people.


    Among these more than 10000 people, Li Mu, diyun and other elders of the Blood Sword alliance are the first. There are not many true kings, only thirteen people. Among these thirteen people, in addition to the six remaining true kings of the Blood Sword alliance, the rest are several elders of the Shuiling sect headed by Chen Tao.


    These days, with the help of Chen Tao, Shui lingzong made clear its position before that. Several elders who stood on Chen Tao''s side have basically obeyed Chen Tao. Among the more than 10000 people on Li Mu''s side, nearly 2000 are disciples of Shui lingzong after he surrendered.


    "Chen Tao! What are you doing? Why are you standing with the people of the Blood Sword alliance? Have you forgotten that you are a member of my shuilingzong!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu and others, Du Rusheng, who was on the side of Shuiling sect in the six main doors, saw Chen Tao standing on the side of Li Mu. He was surprised at first, and then he was furious. He flew directly to the blue Lingguang mask turned by Xuanji Kui water array, glared at Chen Tao and cursed.


    "Du Rusheng, why do I stand with the people of the Blood Sword alliance? Can''t you imagine that you and lantiankuang have controlled the power of our shuilingzong over the years? How do you treat our life and death allies?"


    "You only care about your own growth, that''s all. It''s your ability to expand your own power, but why do you want to suppress us! Dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry, and you deceive people too much!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Du Rusheng''s head was cut off by me. Otherwise, his blood sword alliance would not have captured my Shenshui island! The next one is you!"


    Facing Du Rusheng''s face-to-face questioning, Chen Tao showed a trace of disdain on his face. He was completely unafraid of the hundreds of thousands of cultivators on Du Rusheng''s side, but looked confident with a winning ticket.


    "What a big tone, Chen Tao, if you and I fight alone in a short time, we may not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat, but at present, our six alliances are under the pressure of 500000 troops. With only a little more than 10000 people, you can''t be our opponent at all. You can make it in an instant and wait for it to disappear!"


    "Chen Tao, for the sake of the same battle, you give me the sacred water monument, and I can let bygones be bygones for you and save your life. In addition, if I sit on the throne of the leader of the water spirit sect, you will be the elder. What do you think?"


    Seeing Chen Tao''s confident appearance, Du Rusheng''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes turned. Then his words seduced Chen Tao, trying to ask the other party to hand over the Zhenzong treasure divine water monument of Shuiling sect.


    "Are you du Rusheng? Do you want the sacred water monument? It''s a pity that you, Lord Chen Tao, have lent it to me."


    Before Chen Tao could reply to Du Rusheng''s words, Li Mu standing beside Chen Tao suddenly smiled coldly. Then the ring in his hand flashed, and the divine water monument appeared in front of him in mid air.


    "Divine water monument... Chen Tao! You dare to give the treasure of our sect to outsiders, and you are still the great enemy of our Shuiling sect. It''s too much, you shameless traitor!!"


    As soon as he saw that Li Mu actually took out the Zhenzong treasure divine water monument of his sect door, Du Rusheng was furious. His fists rattled, and he wanted to tear Chen Tao alive.


    "Despicable, no matter how despicable I am, I also learned from you. When you collude with lantiankuang to suppress my Chen family, it''s more excessive than me!"


    Chen Tao seemed to have expected that Du Rusheng would be angry. Instead of ignoring it, he also showed a more crazy sneer.


    "Well, dudaoyou, what''s the matter with them? A group of dying people can only show off their tongue now. Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, ha ha ha, after today, there will be no such person in the cultivation world!"


    Looking at Du Rusheng''s angry appearance, a middle-aged man in a Black Skull robe flew out of the six main doors and nearly Baizhen Wang Qiang. He gave Li Mu a cold stare, and then said murderously.


    Although this person looks like a middle-aged man, the real yuan authority emanating from his body is one of the top few among the nearly 100 strong real kings in the six major sects, and the perfect realm of the late real king.


    "Li Mu, this person is Li Hai, the current leader of Youming sect. He is very powerful and is said to have touched the edge of the law."


    As soon as the black robed middle-aged man appeared, Li Mu''s ear heard the spiritual voice of Jianying. Jianying obviously recognized the identity of the black robed middle-aged man.


    "You should be a member of Youming sect. It looks a little like Li Yangtian who died miserably in my hands!"


    Li Muyi heard that the man in front of him was actually the leader of Youming sect. He deliberately raised his voice and said to the black robed middle-aged man.


    "What! My son Yangtian died in your hands! Li Mu! You must die today!!"


    When he heard that his son Li Yangtian was killed by Li Mu, Li Haidun, who originally had a sneer on his face, changed his face greatly, and he roared at Li Mu like a tear in his heart and lungs.


    "Do you want to avenge your useless son? Then do it. What''s the cost!"


    Li Mu, hiding in the Xuanji Kui water array, hooked his hook finger at Li Hai, with a full sense of provocation

 Chapter 1251

    "Li, if you want to die, all the disciples of Youming sect obey orders and attack me!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s provocative action, Li Hai, who was already angry, waved murderously at the battle array of Youming sect disciples not far away. More than 90000 Youming sect disciples showed their magic powers to urge Lingbao and launched an attack on the Lingguang mask transformed by Xuanji Kui water array.


    More than 90000 practitioners above the level of magical powers shot together, and the picture was very spectacular. All kinds of attack methods with a strong aura of Zhenyuan, one after another fell on the Lingguang mask transformed by Xuanji Kui water array.


    After the Xuanji Kui water array platform was damaged by Jin Zhen that day, it was restored again with the repair of Chen Tao and other shuilingzong elders. Only then did it have the current power. In the face of more than 90000 practitioners above the magical realm, it could attack at the same time. Even if the Xuanji Kui water array defense power was amazing, its surface also cracked with conspicuous cracks.


    Seeing that the Xuanji Kui water array actually cracked under the attack of the Youming sect disciples, Li Mu, who was within the defense range of the large array, waved his hand. More than 10000 people on his side urged the magic messenger Lingbao to fight back at the Youming sect disciples outside the Xuanji Kui water array.


    Xuanji Kui water array can not only block the attack of foreign enemies, but also attack foreign enemies within the large array.


    The originally orderly battle formation of Youming sect disciples suddenly became chaotic with the action of the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance. Although there were more than 90000 people on the Youming sect side, they were still unable to attack the disciples of the middle Blood Sword alliance with the blocking of Xuanji Kui water array.


    However, the disciples of the Blood Sword League were blocked by the Xuanji Kui water array, so their attack on the disciples of the Youming sect was not affected. In this case, many Youming sect disciples were killed and injured, and the original neat battle array also scattered.


    "The disciples of Dahua sect listened to the order and killed all the people of the Blood Sword alliance!"


    Looking at many Youming sect disciples scattered, a true king elder headed by Dahua sect suddenly issued an order. Not only his Dahua sect, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianxi sect, Huadao sect and other five major sects, but also under the order of the sect leader, Qi Qi launched an attack on the Lingguang mask outside Shenshui island.


    "Boom!!!"


    The cultivators above the level of four or five million magical powers shot together, and the momentum was even more spectacular than the scene of more than 90000 people in the nether sect alone. The Xuanji Kui water array, which seemed to have strong defense, was broken on the spot, and the huge water blue aura mask also turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    With the breaking of Xuanji Kui water array, the disciples of the six sects alliance shouted together, and then rushed to the Blood Sword alliance disciples in the air of Shenshui island from all directions.


    More than 10000 people of the Blood Sword alliance did not rush up to fight with the disciples of the six alliances. Many of them took out the array flags, and then combined them into a defensive array in midair, protecting thousands of people on their side.


    "Please also ask some Taoist friends to help me!"


    Looking at the six sect alliance disciples killed by himself and others, Li Mu instantly combined with demons and raised his cultivation to the peak level of the late real king.


    After promoting his cultivation to the strongest state, Li Mu greeted the sword shadow Chen Tao and others on his side. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the divine water monument in front of him, and poured a large amount of Zhenyuan into the divine water monument.


    Jianying, Chen Tao, diyun and others saw Li Mu urging the sacred water monument, and also released their own thick Zhenyuan, pouring into the sacred water monument in front of them.


    "Hum!!"


    A void shook. Driven by the joint efforts of more than a dozen real kings, the surface of the divine water monument lit up a dazzling water blue aura. At the same time, a towering holy power surged out of the divine water Monument and spread in all directions.


    At Shengwei, earth shaking, the sky changed color at this moment. An invincible force of the law of the holy way shook out of the Shenshui monument, and swept past the six sect alliance disciples who rushed in all directions, like the waves in the sea. As for the more than 10000 people of the Blood Sword Alliance, under the intentional control of Li Mu, they were not affected.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams were heard all the time, and the power of law emitted by the Shenshui monument spread very fast, and the attack power was very terrible. However, in a flash of time, those disciples of the six alliances who rushed in front were rushed by the power of law emitted by the Shenshui monument, and the flesh and soul were broken on the spot, and the corpse directly fell into the air.


    In such a short time, the six sect alliance easily damaged 30000 or 40000 disciples, the blood fog in the air was filled, and the ground below was full of corpses. The blood of these dead six sect alliance disciples gathered on the ground and flowed into the Tianlan sea, dyeing the sea near Shenshui Island light red.


    "Kill!!"


    Although 30000 or 40000 people were killed by a wave of attacks on the Shenshui monument, the number of disciples on the side of the six sects alliance is too large. 30000 or 40000 people are not worth mentioning at all for the 500000 army.


    As the first wave of attack on Shenshui monument dissipated in midair, the subsequent disciples of the six sects alliance have also rushed to the people of the Blood Sword alliance, and launched a fierce attack on the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance.


    Hundreds of thousands of spiritual lights passed through the sky, shining like the bright meteor shower. Although the real king strong people such as Li Mujian and the movie emperor Yun were not weak in their cultivation, even they did not dare to resist the attack of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Forced, Li Mu and others had to urge the Shenshui monument again, forming a blue aura mask outside their bodies, protecting them all in the middle.


    Protected by the aura mask of the divine water tablet power, Li Mu and others were not injured at all, but the more than 10000 Blood Sword disciples in the defense array were not as lucky as Li Mu and others.


    They took the lead in breaking the defense light shield formed by the array flag, and then the divine powers and Lingbao attacks came one after another. Under the face of more than 10000 people, there were only more than 2000 people left, and the death of the dead people was extremely miserable, and no one left a whole body.


    "Boom!!!"


    Looking at his side, there were only more than 2000 disciples left in a flash. After Li Mu said hello to diyun and others, he urged the sacred water monument in front of him again. Under the urging of Li Mu and others Zhenyuan, the sacred water monument erupted again in a circle of powerful power of the law of water attributes, rushing towards the six sect alliance disciples in all directions.


    However, what Li Mu and others didn''t expect was that without waiting for the law of the divine water monument to attack and kill the disciples of the six sects alliance, a breath of the holy way that was no worse than the divine water monument suddenly emerged from Li Mu and others not far away, but several elders of the Huadao sect jointly sacrificed a yellow long knife.


    This yellow long knife is five feet long, and its surface is engraved with dense runes. Its shape is relatively simple, and it looks thick and heavy. Different from the smell of water attribute law emanating from the sacred water monument, the power of law emanating from this yellow long knife belongs to earth attribute.


    After several elders of the Huadao sect jointly sacrificed the yellow long knife, a knife ran through the void, and with the power of the heavy earth attribute law, they went straight to Li Mu and others to kill them.


    "This should be the earth blade behind the Zhenzong treasure of huadaomen. It is said that this blade is extremely powerful and destructive. But I didn''t expect that he huadaomen dared to bring this treasure used to suppress Qi out of huadaomen!"


    Looking at the yellow long knife that also exudes the power of law, the shadow of the sword said incredulously. Naturally, she said this to Li Mu and others. Li Mu and others also showed a different color when hearing their words. The law Saint soldier is different from the general Saint soldier. Even the sect like Dahua sect, Jinyu sect, is only oneortwo at most.


    Because there was basically no strong saint in the modern cultivation world, the number of existing law Saint soldiers was much smaller than that of ordinary Saint soldiers. This was the result of each sect renewing the life of the spirit of the instruments in the law Saint soldiers by special means, such as sacrificing natural materials and earth treasures.


    Seeing the law of huadaomen, the holy soldier''s back earth blade attacked and killed himself and others, Li Mu and others worked together to urge the Shenshui Monument and directly suppressed it towards the yellow long knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the back earth blade cut directly on the sacred water monument, and the blade and the surface of the sacred water monument collided, instantly rippling out a circle of rich law afterwaves, annihilating large areas of space in all directions into nothingness, and some six alliance disciples who were close to each other also suffered, and their whole bodies were directly turned into fly ash by the law afterwaves.


    "Li Mu! You give my son his life!!"


    As Li Mu handed in the sacred water Monument and Houtu blade, Li Hai of Youming sect, holding a black magic knife, rushed to Li muchong and killed him. Not only Li Hai, but also many real kings of the six sect alliance saw that Li Mu and others had lost the protection of the law Saint soldiers, and they all surrounded Li Mu with more than a dozen people.


    At present, there are only more than 2000 disciples left in the Blood Sword alliance, which is nothing for hundreds of thousands of troops of the six alliances. They are not stupid. They know that as long as Li Mu and others are killed, the forces of the Blood Sword alliance will naturally collapse.


    "Third brother! What should we do? Our reinforcements haven''t arrived yet!"


    Looking at nearly a hundred true Wang Qiangs killing themselves and others, even the fearless emperor Yun couldn''t help showing anxiety. He wanted to delay a little more time with the Shenshui monument, but he didn''t expect that the army of the six clan alliance would go out to fight, and Dahua gate would actually bring Zhenzong''s treasure.


    Without the protection of the sacred water monument, even if the magical powers of emperor Yun and others are strong, they will die in the face of the attack of nearly 100 true kings and hundreds of thousands of alliance disciples.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, our reinforcements are here!"


    Li Mu also knew that the situation in the end was urgent. He looked at the murderous six sect elders, and suddenly a palm sized red scale appeared in his hand. Then he crushed it.


    As Li Mu crushed the red scales, the sky above the whole Shenshui Island suddenly shook, and then a huge space vortex condensed from the high altitude above Li Mu and others'' heads.


    The space vortex contains a strong force of space law. It looks spiral and has a size of thousands of meters. With the emergence of the space vortex, a void channel runs through the space vortex, followed by the explosion of five color spiritual light in it. A huge five color sparrow with a size of kilometers penetrates the void channel and comes out into the sky above the heads of Li Mu and others.


    With the appearance of the huge five colored peacock, it naturally attracted the attention of hundreds of thousands of cultivators below, especially many real king strongmen on the side of the six sect alliance. Looking at the huge five colored peacock above their heads, they couldn''t help but gasp.


    The body of the five color peacock looks very visually striking. Even across the distance, people can feel its breathtaking terror.


    Naturally, the five colored peacock smiled low. After it arrived across the space channel, it opened its mouth and sprayed in the direction of Li Mu and others below. A five colored glow swept out of its mouth, instantly wrapped Li Mu and others, and photographed Li Mu and others in mid air in front of it.


    "Xiao Tiandi, it''s really nice of you to come!"


    Looking at the huge multicolored peacock, Li Mu''s face showed an indescribable sense of joy. It was after more than a hundred years that he saw xiaotianlow again.


    However, today''s Xiaotian is low, and it is no longer the Xiaotian in those days. Even Li Mu can''t see the depth of the breath emitted from it, especially its tail, which has four substantiated plumes, yellow, red, black and white, a terrible holy power, which can''t be separated from these four plumes, and it looks chilling

 Chapter 1252

    "This is... This is a five colored peacock!!!"


    Looking at the huge five colored peacock above his head, Li Hai of Youming cult''s face changed greatly, and his attack target Li Mu was no longer close. He looked at the huge five colored peacock above his head, like swallowing a dead mouse, which was extremely ugly.


    "Wood, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. I''ve been waiting for your summons since I received the news that you sent someone to send it. Sure enough, I waited!"


    After Xiaotian appeared low, a pair of huge eyes looked at Li Mu not far in front of him.


    "I originally wanted to go to the holy land of five spirits, but I really didn''t get away with it during this period, so I had to send someone to communicate with you first. Fortunately, we finally met again today."


    Li Mu smiled with emotion. With the arrival of Xiaotian low, his heart was finally relieved.


    "I have received the summons from your blood sword League disciples and know your plan. Don''t worry, I don''t care about these smelly fish and rotten shrimp!"


    Xiaotian said low, and a pair of huge eyes moved away from Li Mu, looking at hundreds of thousands of Alliance troops in the air below.


    "Your Excellency must be the Lord of the five spirit holy land, and only the Lord of the five spirit holy land who has risen in recent hundreds of years can have such a great power as you, but today this is the business of our Terran. According to the rules, you demon clan can''t intervene!"


    As xiaotiandi turned his eyes to himself and others, an old man of Cangshan sword sect in the late period of the real king, with an ugly face, shouted at xiaotiandi above his head.


    "Hum! What Terran demon clan, Li Mu is my friend. If you offend him, you will offend me. You ignorant people dare to bully others. Today I let you all die here!"


    Xiaotian spit out words and gave a cold drink to the people of the six alliances. Then it slapped its wings, and the space vortex that had not dissipated in midair suddenly soared again. Then a large number of people came out through the void and came to the battlefield.


    There were more than 200000 people in the first batch, the first of which was Xiao Zhennan, the deputy leader of the Blood Sword alliance. These more than 200000 people were all disciples of each branch of the Blood Sword alliance and its affiliated forces. After they appeared, they first learned about the situation on the battlefield in front of them, and then they were on alert for hundreds of thousands of troops of the six alliances one by one.


    After more than 200000 disciples of the Blood Sword alliance arrived, xiaotiandi didn''t stop there. Its wings fanned again, and two groups of people appeared in the space vortex in the air, namely, the disciples of the Xiao family led by Xiao Su and the disciples of the Xiaoyao sect led by Ren Xiaoyao. These two groups of people together had more than 100000 people.


    As Xiaotian low transferred more than 300000 troops out of thin air, the Blood Sword alliance, which originally had a small number of people, was greatly shocked. Although there was still a little gap between the two sides, it was countless times stronger than at the beginning.


    "Li Mu, do you think you can beat our six leagues like this? You underestimate us too. Kill me!!!"


    Looking at the more than 300000 reinforcements from Li Mu''s side, Li Hai of Youming cult shouted fiercely. With Li Hai''s angry cry, all the more than 400000 troops left on the side of the six alliances moved in response, and Qi rushed to Li Mu and others in mid air.


    Seeing that the people of the six alliances took the lead, Li Mu was unwilling to be outdone and gave an order to the more than 300000 people on the side of the Blood Sword alliance. Under the leadership of Xiao Zhennan, Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao, these more than 300000 people soon fought with more than 500000 people of the six alliances.


    Seeing that the war broke out again, Jianying diyun and others also joined the battle group one by one, and scuffled with some ZHENWANG elders of the six alliances. For a time, the sound of killing was loud, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    The scuffle of the army of more than 800000 practitioners was beyond words. Screams continued to spread in midair, and mutilated corpses continued to fall from midair. The sea below had already turned blood red under the confusion of many blood and water.


    Knowing that the number of his own side was more than 100000 less than that of the six alliances, Li Muli controlled the Shenshui monument in midair, released all his more than 2000 silver armor God killing insects, and let the God killing insects also join the battle.


    "Li Mu, it''s time for our personal grudges!"


    Not long after Li Mucai just released the group of God killing insects, a black figure killed seven or eight Blood Sword alliance disciples with a knife, and came to Li Mu not far in front of him, which was Li Hai of Youming sect.


    "With you? I don''t know!"


    With the arrival of Li Hai, without waiting for Li Mu''s hand, Xiaotian''s low figure in midair suddenly shrank sharply, from more than a thousand meters to fiveorsix meters.


    Although Xiaotian''s low body size has become smaller, its terrifying smell has not weakened at all. It has a pair of wings, a five color whirlwind with overbearing five element vitality, and rushed straight to the Li sea to kill.


    "Six samsara Dao meaning, Chaosheng!"


    Seeing the five color whirlwind from Xiaotian''s low fan coming towards him, Li Hai suddenly poured out a unique sense of knife in his magic knife. With a knife across the space, he cut out a bloody knife Gang dozens of meters long in midair, which impacted with the five color whirlwind.


    What Li Hai didn''t expect was that after his six reincarnation knife cut on the five color whirlwind, he didn''t react at all, and was swallowed up out of thin air.


    After the five color whirlwind swallowed the bloody knife Gang, the attack did not reduce by half. Under a horizontal shift in midair, it came to Li Hai.


    "Youming flag!"


    Li Hai obviously didn''t expect xiaotiandi''s attack to be so domineering. In his hurry, the ring in his hand flashed, and a dark blue square flag was sacrificed by him.


    "Hoo!!"


    After offering out the dark blue flag, Li Hai waved the flag at the five color whirlwind that was approaching in front of him, and a dark blue whirlwind with a dark and cold magic gas impacted on the five color whirlwind.


    After the five color whirlwind and the dark blue whirlwind met in midair, two distinct energy waves broke out, and then exploded from midair, collapsing large areas of space in all directions.


    "This is... This is also the law saint!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the dark blue flag offered by Li Hai could withstand xiaotianlow''s blow. He immediately opened his eyes in horror. Xiaotianlow''s strength was comparable to extraordinary power a hundred years ago. In this hundred years, he refined two five-color holy maps. It is thought that his strength has already reached a terrible level.


    And Li Mu can only think of one thing to resist the low blow of Xiaotian at the moment with the cultivation of the real king in his later period, that is, the Youming flag offered by Li Hai, which should also be a law Saint soldier.


    "Some meaning, this holy instrument is not bad, but the spirit in it is very weak. I don''t pay attention to such a little power!"


    Xiaotian low obviously also saw that the level of Youming flag in Li Hai''s hand was extraordinary. It muttered coldly, and then its wings fanned again. A round of five color divine light condensed into a five color light wheel of more than ten meters in the air in front of him.


    Although the five color light wheel is not an entity, it exudes an extreme five element vitality. Under the control of xiaotianlow, the five color light wheel directly melted the void and rushed towards the Li sea.


    "Order it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of Xiaotian low five color light wheel, Li Hai gnashed his teeth and injected a large amount of Zhenyuan into the Youming flag in his hand. Under the support of Li Hai Zhenyuan, the Youming flag exuded a force of Yin to cold laws.


    Then Li Hai waved his flag, and a black Rune whirlwind directly hit the five color light wheel, freezing the five color light wheel and the space within a hundred meters.


    "Break it!"


    As the five color light wheel was frozen by the nether flag of Li Hai, xiaotiandi suddenly drank immediately. The five color light wheel frozen in midair was full of five color spiritual light, which was like a five color sun in midair, shooting the frozen space in all directions into a sieve.


    After the five color light wheel recovered its action ability, it moved sideways in midair and came directly in front of Li Hai. It was about to fall on Li Hai.


    "Break it!"


    Before the five color light wheel fell on Li Hai, a yellow knife Gang came out across the space, directly cut on the five color light wheel, and unexpectedly cut the direction of the five color light wheel attack by one side, so that Li Hai avoided a fatal blow.


    This yellow dagger gang was melted by several real king strongmen of Huadao sect who jointly urged the back earth blade. With the five color light wheel being broken, those real king strongmen of Dahua sect who controlled the back earth blade also came to Li Hai''s side and stood with Li Hai. At the same time, several elders of Youming sect rushed to Li Hai''s side and controlled the rule saint of Youming flag with Li Hai.


    "Another rule Saint soldier, some meaning, I''ll play with you today!"


    After his attack was destroyed by others, xiaotiandi seemed to be interested. Behind it, the four feathers of yellow, red, black and white suddenly erupted into a towering holy power. At the same time, four distinct forces of law emerged from the four feathers, namely, the law of soil property, the law of fire property, the law of water property and the law of metal property.


    As soon as the power of the four laws appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people present, especially the existence of those cultivation above the realm of the real king. Their sensitivity to the power of the law was much stronger than those under the real king. Seeing that xiaotiandi actually sent out the power of the four laws with different attributes at the same time, everyone glanced at it, and even Li Mu, who was very familiar with xiaotiandi, couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the emergence of the power of the four laws, the four tail feathers of xiaotiandi suddenly brushed, and four light pillars of different colors penetrated the space, and rushed towards the elders who controlled the back earth blade, Li Hai and Dahuamen, respectively.


    Facing the attack of the force of the law with four different attributes, Li Hai hurriedly waved the Youming flag in his hand, while several elders of the huadaomen jointly urged Houtu Ren to launch a counterattack in an attempt to block the Xiaotian low terror attack.


    "Boom!!"


    A hollow explosion, the four pillars of light attack issued by Xiaotian low, all collided with the attack issued by the earth blade behind the Youming flag in midair, and the four pillars of law exploded together, turning into a four-color law wave in midair, instantly enveloping Li Hai and others.


    In the air waves melted by the force of the four color law, seven or eight real king strong men, such as Li Hai, were all turned into fly ash by the impact of the force of the law, and only two law holy soldiers, Youming flag and Houtu blade, were left in mid air, floating there dimly

 Chapter 1253

    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that their side controlled the two law holy soldiers, they were unexpectedly defeated by xiaotiandi. Many real kings and elders of the six alliances showed different colors one after another. They came here with only two law holy soldiers, but they never thought that the two law holy soldiers had no effect on this chaotic war.


    "Kill!!"


    As Xiaotian low solved Li Hai and others, Li Mu was extremely angry. He turned into the form of a six armed true king Faxiang, and his six arms rushed into the chaotic battlefield with double hammers, double knives and two demon subduing pestles.


    After Li Muhua became the true king and Faxiang, his combat power was even more amazing. With every knife he cut, there must be someone in half. With every hammer, someone must turn into meat sauce. There are few enemies in the battlefield.


    After Li Mu joined the battlefield, Xiaotian low received the Youming flag and Houtu blade, and then rushed into the battlefield. Xiaotian low''s attack was even more direct than Li Mu''s. as soon as the five color divine light came out, no one was invincible at all. Even the existence of the real kings in the later period of the six clan alliance was difficult to withstand his five color divine light.


    With the joining of Li Mu and xiaotiandi, the battlefield that was originally in a stalemate immediately leaned towards Li Mu and his blood sword alliance. Hundreds of thousands of troops of the Blood Sword alliance retreated day by day, especially the disciples of Youming sect and Dahua sect. Their leaders, together with the law Saint soldiers, all disappeared, which was a great blow to their morale.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu''s six armed true king FA Xiang smashed a six sect alliance elder in the early days of the true king in midair. He rushed back and forth among hundreds of thousands of troops, as if into a no man''s land, and the six sect Alliance Army was cold.


    The scuffle lasted for nearly half an hour. There were less than 300000 left in the 500000 troops of the six alliances, and nearly half of the real king''s strong fell. On the side of the Blood Sword alliance, there were more than 250000 left in the 300000 troops. Although the strong at the level of the real king also fell, there were more people than those on the side of the six alliances.


    The reason why the battlefield can cause such a situation is not unrelated to xiaotianlow''s participation in the war. Xiaotianlow''s strength can be said to be the most powerful presence in the hundreds of thousands of troops present. It specially selects the elders of the real king level of six leagues to fight. If it is targeted by it, the end is the same, that is death.


    It also seems to see that the situation in the battlefield is unfavorable to their own side. More than 200000 people left in the six alliances, led by dozens of elders left, unexpectedly broke through a gap in the battlefield, broke through in one direction, and were even ready to escape.


    As soon as the army of LiuZong alliance broke through the gap and was ready to escape, they never thought that, under the guidance of xiaotianlow''s space magic, a space channel directly penetrated the void and appeared in front of the army of LiuZong alliance.


    With the emergence of spatial fluctuations, hundreds of thousands of cultivators emerged from the air, but they were the disciples of jinyuzong and xuelingzong led by Mo Xuyou and Lengfeng. After they appeared, without saying a word, they directly rushed towards the army that broke through the six sect alliance.


    The cultivator army of LiuZong alliance didn''t expect to just get out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest. They were forced to fight, but as they fought with the army of jinyuzong xuelingzong, the army of Blood Sword alliance soon caught up with them and attacked the army of LiuZong alliance with the younger brother of jinyuzong xuelingzong.


    Originally, in the face of the attack of the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect of the Blood Sword alliance, the six sect alliance was defeated. Now, with the addition of the armies of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, the disciples of the six sect alliance were even defeated, and the number of more than 200000 people decreased sharply.


    Soon after, the number of more than 200000 people in the six alliances was reduced to nearly 150000. Just as Li Mu, who was eager to kill, was preparing to annihilate the six alliance armies at one fell swoop, suddenly, three powerful Zhenyuan threats in midair instantly swept across a radius of dozens of miles, curbing everyone present except xiaotianlow.


    "Forgive me and forgive me. Li Mu, you have won the battle of Blood Sword alliance and six alliances. Why should you kill them all? They are just acting under orders. You are so desperate that you bear a lot of killing!"


    With the inexplicable three true yuan threats sweeping across the radius for dozens of miles, three figures suddenly appeared out of thin air above the head of the six alliance disciples surrounded by the Blood Sword alliance.


    These three people are two men and a woman, a middle-aged man with red hair, a white haired old man and a white haired old woman. Although these three people look ordinary, everyone exudes a strong Zhenyuan breath. This level of Zhenyuan breath has already surpassed the ZHENWANG. It is obvious that these three people are the existence of extraordinary realm.


    Three extraordinary powers appeared in the field, which naturally stopped the two sides of the war, and everyone looked up at the three extraordinary powers in mid air.


    "It''s a joke to forgive people and forgive people. His six sects alliance didn''t fight against my blood sword alliance first. Then how can I fight back with all my strength? It''s called one reward for one reward. They deserved it. The three elders are the existence of extraordinary realm. According to the rules of the cultivation world, they are not allowed to interfere in the struggle between our sects. I don''t know what the three elders came for?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect to see the extraordinary power that is rarely seen in ordinary days, and there were three people in a row, which really surprised him. However, Li Mu didn''t show anything, so he asked directly.


    "Little beast, you invited people from the demon clan to help without authorization. How dare you say the word" rules "to us? You broke the rules first, how can we not do it!"


    The red haired middle-aged man was obviously a little grumpy, and he shouted at Li Mu angrily.


    "That is, the war between our Terrans is also a fight in the dark. You let the people of the demon clan interfere in the affairs of our Terrans. For this one, it''s not too much for me to kill you now!"


    The white haired old woman looked at Li Mu coldly and shouted. The murderous spirit contained in the words was very obvious. Li Mu guessed and knew that these three people should be the extraordinary power of one side of the six alliances. Now, with the defeat of the six alliances, they came out unbearably.


    "Hahahaha, what a big tone. With your cultivation, you dare to say such words. I think you are looking for death!"


    Being directly targeted by three extraordinary powers, the arrogant Xiaotian couldn''t help but look directly at the three red haired men in mid air, and then directly turned into a colorful aura and rushed towards the three.


    "Evil beast, you didn''t stay well in the holy land of the five spirits, but you unexpectedly came to intervene in the internal affairs of my Terran. Today I will leave your life!"


    Seeing Xiaotian low rushing towards the three of them, the red haired man took the lead in shouting angrily. He raised his hand with a blazing dark red flame, which turned into a flame fingerprint of tens of meters in midair. With the power of the fire attribute law of nothing but burning, he rushed straight to the five color spiritual light of Xiaotian low.


    "Flames Dahua palm, Dahua door people!"


    Li Mu looked at his familiar flame fingerprint and immediately determined the identity of the red haired middle-aged man. This man should be one of the extraordinary powers of Dahua gate.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Facing the attack of the red haired middle-aged man''s flame fingerprint, Xiaotian low was surrounded by five colors of spiritual light outside his body. He rushed at the center of the flame fingerprint, and his speed was three points faster. He came to the red haired man in front of him in a flash.


    Although the middle-aged man with red hair is extraordinary, he didn''t expect xiaotianlow to be so powerful that he can be completely immune to the attack of his own fire attribute law.


    "If we fight together, we must kill this demon!"


    Seeing that Xiaotian was getting closer and closer to himself, the red haired middle-aged man raised his hand and offered a red mirror. He raised his hand and urged the red mirror in his hand. The flame light of the thickness of the adult thumb shot out of the red mirror and blasted towards Xiaotian.


    With the action of the red haired middle-aged man, the white haired old woman beside him opened her mouth and blew out a flying sword containing the law of thunder attribute, while the white haired old man directly sacrificed a khaki pagoda and attacked Xiaotian low.


    In the face of the attack of the three extraordinary strong men, Xiaotian''s five colored spiritual light burst out of his mouth, directly annihilating the line of fire from the red haired man''s mirror in mid air.


    Xiaotian low just disintegrated the attack of the red haired man, and the Lingbao attack of the white haired old woman and the white haired old man also came to it.


    In the face of Lingbao''s attack, xiaotiandi''s approach was more direct. With his wings spread behind him, a colorful light swept out, brushing the thunder and lightning flying sword and the earthy yellow pagoda down to the ground


    "Five color divine light, it is said that you only have a trace of the blood of the five color peacock. I didn''t expect that you could cultivate the five color divine light to this level. Are you a real five color peacock!"


    Seeing the flying sword that she sacrificed, she was brushed down to the ground with ease by Xiaotian. In the gloomy old eyes of the white haired old woman, there was an indescribable shock. It was said that the five colors were all broken and all painted. She had also heard of it, but she had never met it.


    "Do you want to know? I won''t tell you!"


    Looking at the white haired old woman with shocked eyes, Xiaotian gave a sneer of low disdain. Its wings suddenly fanned against the space in front of him, and a violent five color whirlwind swept out of the air and rushed towards the white haired old woman and other three people, with an extremely terrifying momentum.


    "This guy''s five colors, lights and powers are really powerful, and he can simply restrain thousands of methods. The power in the five elements can''t play any role on it at all. I think he can only trap it with space powers!"


    In the face of another round of attack by xiaotianlow, the white haired old woman greeted the red haired middle-aged man and the two men, and then the three men scattered from mid air, surrounded xiaotianlow in the middle.


    After surrounding xiaotianlow, the three white haired old women pointed at the middle xiaotianlow point together, and three strong spatial forces formed in midair, and then turned into a space cage dozens of meters in size, trapping xiaotianlow in it

 Chapter 1254

    The space cage is condensed by the forces of space. Although it looks transparent and invisible, people with slightly stronger cultivation can sense its existence.


    After xiaotianlow was trapped in the space cage, it first gave a roar, and then opened its mouth and ejected a five-color light column, with dazzling spiritual light, impacting on the space cage.


    It seemed that xiaotianlow would launch an attack long ago. The three middle-aged men with red hair increased the output of space force. After the five colored spiritual light column ejected by xiaotianlow fell on the space cage, it failed to disintegrate it immediately.


    "Kill!!! Kill all the people in the six leagues, and leave none!"


    Li Mu laughed and Tiandi was trapped. He shouted angrily at the Blood Sword alliance disciples who had stopped attacking, and then rushed to kill the six alliance disciples surrounded by them.


    Li Mu knew that the sudden appearance of the three men with red hair must be to prevent his side from killing them all, because this can save a little strength of the six alliances. Li Mu had already known this in his heart, so he decided to kill the people of the six alliances first.


    With Li Mu taking the lead, the people of the Blood Sword alliance, including Jinyu sect, Xueling sect, Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect, all moved, and scuffled with only the remaining hundreds of thousands of alliance disciples.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. You can''t stay today!"


    In the middle of the air, she was working together to urge the space magic to trap the white haired old woman with Xiaotian low, and saw that Li Mu actually killed the remaining disciples of the six alliances while they had no time to attend to him. The light of spiritual knowledge on her eyebrows flashed. Then the lightning flying sword that had been brushed down by Xiaotian low with five color magic light suddenly shot up from the ground below, and directly shot Li Mu who turned into the true king FA Xiang.


    After Li Mu turned into a six armed true king FA Xiang, his body size was nearly 200 meters, which was extremely prominent even in the towering and moving crowd. The thunder flying sword contained a domineering law of thunder attribute, and its speed was extremely fast, and it almost came behind Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu felt the fatal crisis, and his body suddenly shrunk under the urgency, and changed from the state of true king FA Xiang to the size of ordinary people again. At the same time, he urged him to cross the river and step into the virtual air, disappearing.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s reaction speed was so fast, the white haired old woman raised her hand and suddenly pointed to the void somewhere. In a blink, the lightning flying sword containing the power of the law of thunder attribute also penetrated the space, shot into the void in front of her, and disappeared.


    As the lightning flying sword disappeared into the void, almost in the blink of an eye, somewhere in the void in the battlefield, a prominent space crack suddenly opened, and then Li Mu''s body staggered out of the space crack.


    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu just staggered out of the space crack, and he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. At this time, a blue sword light pierced the void, transmitted from the void in front of Li Mu, and shot at Li Mu again.


    "When!!!"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning flying sword that chased him closely, Li Mu clenched his teeth and directly sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell and hit the thunder and lightning flying sword.


    Accompanied by a harsh bell, the thunder and lightning flying sword and the amplified Donghuang bell collided in midair.


    The power of the thunder attribute law contained in the thunder flying sword was violent and domineering. It cut on the Donghuang bell and dissipated a lot of the dark yellow gas emitted from the surface of the Donghuang bell. If the Donghuang bell was not cast by the essence of the dark yellow, it was one of the most difficult materials to destroy in the world. If it was replaced by an ordinary Lingbao, it might be destroyed by a sword on the spot.


    But even so, after blocking the thunder and lightning flying sword, the Eastern imperial bell was still impacted by the domineering thunder and lightning force in the flying sword and flew backward.


    After the Donghuang bell was knocked away, the attack of thunder and lightning flying sword did not reduce at all, and approached Li Mu''s body again.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the white haired old woman''s Lingbao was so difficult. In his hurry, countless black gold runes lit up on his body, forming a black gold Rune armor on his body surface.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    The attack speed of thunder and lightning flying sword was extremely fast. The golden Rune armor on Li Mu''s body just appeared. With a sound of breaking the air, the thunder and lightning flying sword hit Li Mu''s chest hard.


    Thunder arcs appeared from the rune armor on Li Mu''s body surface, and the sword tip of the thunder and lightning flying sword stabbed into the golden Rune armor on Li Mu''s body surface, but there was no blood.


    "How can this happen! It''s impossible!"


    Seeing that his Lingbao didn''t have a sword to pierce Li Mu''s body, the white haired old woman''s face in mid air showed an unbelievable color. At this time, xiaotiandi, who was trapped by him and the other two people, was finally angry. Four startling pillars of light rushed out of the four feathers behind it, breaking through the space cage that trapped it.


    After Xiaotian broke through the siege, his breath more than doubled, and his wings fanned the white haired old woman and the three, and a wave of five color whirlwinds with five color lights swept towards the white haired old woman and the three, shattering a large area of space.


    "What a bad beast, it can''t even trap it with the strength of the three of us. Taoist friend Qin Cang, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait!"


    Looking at xiaotiandi who broke through the trap of the three of them, the red haired middle-aged man of Dahua door suddenly shouted at a place in the void above his head. At this time, a purple flying sword with a terrifying sword like destroying the sky and the earth penetrated from the void, and a sword directly cut xiaotiandi''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    Xiaotian low''s attention was all on the three middle-aged men with red hair, and he didn''t notice the danger above his head at all. It was cut by the purple flying sword, and immediately blood splashed into the sky. It flew backwards hundreds of meters away from its original place, and its breath was in chaos.


    "Smile low!!"


    Li Mu was looking at the thunder and lightning flying sword inserted in his body, and suddenly saw that xiaotiandi was badly hurt. He roared in a hurry, and there was no time to take care of his injury. He directly urged the river crossing step to move sideways to xiaotiandi''s side.


    "I didn''t expect that it was another law Saint soldier, ten thousand sword gate... Only ten thousand sword gate can have such a level of flying sword!"


    Although xiaotianlow was seriously injured, it was not fatal. The five colored spiritual lights on his body continued to flicker, and he was rapidly repairing the wound on his body. While healing, he looked at the purple flying sword that hurt him in the air not far away.


    "Hahaha, it''s the Lord of the five spirits holy land. Indeed, it''s a pity that you, the Lord of the five spirits holy land, are doomed!"


    With a flash of purple light, a middle-aged man in a purple cloud robe appeared in front of the purple flying sword that hurt Xiaotian low.


    This person exudes a terrible smell that makes Li Mu also change color. This is also a great power of extraordinary realm. However, his cultivation is obviously stronger than all the extraordinary strong people present. Li Mu guesses that the other party is not the strong people in the intermediate perfect realm of extraordinary or the later stage of extraordinary.


    "Wanjianmen, you wanjianmen dare to intervene in the affairs of the northern part of our mainland. If you do so, you won''t be afraid of the extraordinary power of other forces and trouble you wanjianmen!"


    Li Mu looked directly at the purple robed middle-aged man, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Trouble with my ten thousand sword sect? What trouble with my ten thousand sword sect? I just came to end the cause and effect between you and my ten thousand sword sect today. Those old guys, who dare to say more."


    "Besides, your blood sword alliance is not the orthodox sect in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the mainland. In the final analysis, it is just an underground organization. Secondly, you disobeyed the rules first, and unexpectedly invited the demon clan to intervene in the disputes between our human forces. With these, I Qin Cang can''t kill you!"


    Qin Cang, a purple robed middle-aged man, said indifferently to Li Mu. As soon as he appeared, he set several major charges against Li Mu, which was obviously prepared.


    "It seems that the information I got is really right. You wanjianmen are really secretly instigating the alliance of six major sects to deal with my blood sword alliance, and it''s shameless to find such a high sounding excuse!"


    Seeing that Qin Cang wanted to kill himself, he also found such a lot of high sounding excuses. Under Li Mu''s anger, the golden light in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and a golden lightning containing the power of space rushed straight to Qin Cang with a strong breath.


    "Space magic, some meaning, but such a little power is not enough to get me!"


    The golden lightning attack from Li Mu''s causal eye was extremely fast, and came to Qin Cang in the blink of an eye, but Qin Cang didn''t care about it. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the purple flying sword floating in front of him suddenly burst into a dazzling purple glow, which directly annihilated Li Mu''s Golden lightning attack into nothingness.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing Qin Cang easily disintegrated his attack, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. His attack of the eye of cause and effect had not been blocked before, but it was the first time for him to encounter such an easy block as Qin Cang.


    "Wood, get out of the way and let them see my power today!"


    With the defeat of Li Mu''s blow, Xiao tianlow beside Li Mu suddenly blocked Li Mu''s body. It is worthy of being the body of the Holy Spirit. The wound on his body has been healed in such a short time.


    "How fast the recovery speed is. After withstanding the blow of my purple Qi holy sword, it has recovered as before so quickly!"


    Looking at xiaotianlow in front of Li Mu, he actually recovered from the injury so quickly. Qin Cang''s originally cold and arrogant face showed an unbelievable color. A little bit of the purple flying sword in front of him, a force of the holy law rippled out of the purple flying sword, turned into a purple sword light in midair, and killed xiaotianlow again.


    Not only Qin Cang, the red haired middle-aged man and the white haired old man of Dahua gate also urged the magic power at the same time, and killed him low towards Xiaotian. There was only the white haired old woman, whose eyes had been staring at Li Mu, especially the thunder and lightning flying sword inserted in Li Mu''s chest

 Chapter 1255

    "Boom!!"


    Xiaotianlow didn''t know whether it was because of an injury, so his mood became irritable. At the beginning of the war with Qin Cang, it entered a violent stage. A round of five colored lights shone on the world, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, forcing Qin Cang and his three people to fight together, and the battle scene was extremely shocking.


    As for Li Mu, at the beginning, he didn''t expect that the war would go on until now, and even the extraordinary power was involved in four people. He was hesitating how to deal with the current situation. At this time, the thunder and lightning flying sword inserted on his left chest suddenly rose and stabbed him fiercely in the chest.


    Feeling the increased strength of the thunder and lightning flying sword in his chest, Li Mu was forced to retreat in midair. The reason why he was not pierced by the thunder and lightning flying sword was mainly because there was a fragment of the cracked sky picture hidden under his chest.


    Although the lightning flying sword of the white haired old woman is powerful, it can''t penetrate the defense of the fragments of the split sky map at all. Because of this, Li Mucai was not pierced by the other party''s sword.


    "Sure enough, it''s a little fishy. I''ll say you''re just a mortal body. Even if your body and magic power are powerful, it''s impossible to stop my Lei Xiaojian from being hurt by half a silk. Let me see what you''re hiding!"


    The white haired old woman forced Li Mu to withdraw hundreds of meters away with a lightning flying sword. She moved sideways and came directly in front of Li Mu. She raised her hand and pointed at Li Mu. Li Mu immediately felt that his space in all directions was squeezed by an invisible force, trapping him in place and unable to move.


    Trapped Li Mu in midair and unable to move, the white haired old woman clawed her right hand and grabbed Li Mu across the air. The lightning flying sword on Li Mu instantly flew backward from the golden armor on his body and fell back into the hands of the white haired old woman.


    "Third brother!!"


    As Li Mu was trapped, Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, who were fighting with the enemy in the battle group not far away, quickly abandoned their opponents and flew in the direction of Li Mu. However, before they arrived, the white haired old woman took a long sword and split into the air against Li Mu who was trapped in the same place.


    With a blue sword gas flying out of the long sword in the white haired old woman''s hand, Li Mu''s golden Rune armor instantly collapsed, revealing his clothes.


    The white haired old woman didn''t seem to have the intention to kill Li Mu immediately. After splitting the rune armor outside Li Mu''s body, she raised her hand and sucked it into Li Mu''s chest, and the fragments of the sky map on Li Mu''s chest immediately flew out.


    "No!!"


    Looking at the fragments of the cracked sky picture flying out of his chest, Li Mu looked up in a hurry and roared. A violent Lei Gang breath on his body shook everywhere, forcibly shattering the space in all directions.


    With the explosion of space in all directions, Li Mu instantly regained his freedom. He took a flash of cross river steps under his feet and grabbed the fragment of the sky map that was flying to the hands of the white haired old woman.


    "If you dare to rob me, I think you are looking for death!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was almost crazy, unexpectedly flew towards him. The white haired old woman''s thunder and lightning sword in her hand split out against Li Mu again. She saw a destructive blue sword with a force of the law of thunder attribute, heading towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the amazing Blue Sword Qi coming towards him. He had no choice but to give up grabbing the fragment of the split sky map. His body flashed and retreated dozens of meters to avoid the blow of the blue sword Qi.


    With Li Mu''s retreat, the white haired old woman first grabbed the fragment of the cracked sky map in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the fragment of the split sky map in her hand, the white haired old woman couldn''t help frowning. The reason why she was interested in the fragment of the split sky map of Li Mu was mainly because the other party could bear the power of her sword.


    The white haired old woman originally thought Li Mu was hiding a rare treasure, but looking at such a small piece of blood stained rag in front of her, she really couldn''t associate it with the treasure.


    "Old and immortal, I have no grievances with you, but you are pressing on me step by step and robbing me of my treasure. Since you don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu was stunned when he saw the white haired old woman looking at the fragment of the split sky map. He was afraid that the other party would recognize the fragment of the split sky map. After all, the other party was an antique of extraordinary realm. Seeing how high he was, he had no idea at all. He was forced to take out the chopped fairy gourd.


    "You can keep such a rag as a baby. You are not polite to me. I want to see how you are rude to me!"


    The white haired old woman was immediately shocked by Li Mu''s words. She looked at Li Mu with disdain and sneered.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Facing the disdainful eyes of the white haired old woman, Li Mu urged Zhenyuan to inject into the chopped fairy gourd in his hand, and at the same time, he silently recited a mantra in his heart.


    With the combination of Li Mu''s mantra and Zhenyuan''s, the red and blue gourd in his hand suddenly flew out a foot long red and blue knife light.


    Although the red and blue knife light looks not solid, it contains a very unique breath. Its attack speed is very fast. It almost came to the white haired old woman in the blink of an eye and cut her neck at the other side.


    The white haired old woman is not an ordinary person. Facing the attack of Li Mu''s cutting fairy gourd, she raised her hand and waved it, accompanied by a flash of lightning light, condensing a blue lightning shield in the air in front of her.


    Lightning shield not only exudes the power of the law of thunder attribute, but also condenses into essence, and the breath it emits is very strong.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the lightning shield condensed from the white haired old woman, Li Mu cut the red and blue knife light flying from the fairy gourd and cut it on the blue shield.


    The seemingly indestructible Blue Shield was cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the surface immediately cracked a series of conspicuous lines, and then collapsed directly.


    After the collapse of cutting the blue shield, the red and blue knife light was slightly dimmed, but the attack did not stop for half a silk, and continued to cut towards the neck of the white haired old woman.


    "What Lingbao is this!"


    The white haired old woman was surprised that the shield transformed by her magic power was disintegrated by Li Mu''s blow, but at the moment, it was too late for her to think more, because the chopping immortal Throwing Knife had come to her neck again.


    "Thunder sword rule!"


    In the face of the second attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, a violent thunder attribute law on the lightning sword in the white haired old woman''s hand suddenly erupted, and she swept with a sword and cut on the light of the chopping immortal knife.


    "Ding!!!"


    As the white haired old woman cut the flying sword in her hand on the light of the chopping immortal sword, the seemingly indestructible flying sword suddenly made a clear hard sound. The light of the chopping immortal sword actually cut a small gap on the lightning flying sword, and with the stalemate time getting longer and longer, the gap on the flying sword became larger and larger.


    The white haired old woman looked at the small gap in her flying sword with her own eyes, and her face was very ugly. This lightning flying sword was her life treasure and her magic weapon. As long as the sword was destroyed, even if it was not fatal to her, it would cost half her life.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing the gap on the flying sword getting bigger and bigger, the white haired old woman screamed wildly, and then she bit the tip of her tongue, spit out a drop of blood essence and fell on the lightning flying sword in her hand, and at the same time, the output of Zhenyuan in her body increased again.


    With the integration of the white haired old woman''s blood essence, the power of the law on the lightning flying sword in her hand became rich several times, and finally just scattered the light of the red and blue cut immortal knife.


    "No phase wave is like palm!"


    "Split the sky!"


    As soon as the white haired old woman disintegrated Li Mu''s attack of cutting the fairy gourd, the voices of emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao rang from far to near, but they saw that Li Mu was trapped earlier and rushed to help.


    As soon as diyun and Ren Xiaoyao came, they each sent out a powerful magic blow and attacked and killed the white haired old woman from both sides.


    "Hum! Young people who overestimate their strength, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me with such a little cultivation!"


    In the face of the attack of emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, the white haired old woman stood where she was, and the tattoo did not move. Suddenly, an invisible force of law burst out of her body, folding the space in all directions. Before the attack of Ren Xiaoyao and Emperor Yun hit the white haired old woman, she automatically disappeared into the invisible.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After carrying the attack of Di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao, the white haired old woman waved at Ren Xiaoyao and di Yun casually, and dozens of sword Qi containing the power of law flew out of her robe, shooting at di Yun and Ren Xiaoyao.


    Although diyun and Ren Xiaoyao were among the cultivators of the realm of true kings, they were already regarded as high-level combat power, but they were completely embarrassed in the face of the white haired old woman who raised their hands, which was the extraordinary power of the magic of law. Both of them were forced to withdraw from the distance by these swords containing the power of law.


    "Old witch, you deceive people too much. I will kill you today!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which disappeared into the chopped immortal gourd in his hand. At the same time, his body was like a bottomless hole, and frantically sucked up the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions, and then injected the thick Zhenyuan in his body into the chopped immortal gourd.


    Under the instillation of Li Mu''s blood essence and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, the cut fairy gourd once again shot a red and blue knife light, but this time it was a substantial flying knife about a foot long.


    As soon as the red and blue throwing knives cut into the fairy gourd and shot out, they shot at the white haired old woman with a devastating breath.


    The white haired old woman saw that Li Mu urged the chopped fairy gourd to attack her again. In a hurry, she waved the lightning sword in her hand again and cut it towards the red and blue Throwing Knife.


    However, this time, what the white haired old woman didn''t expect to die was that her life Lingbao just came into contact with the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and was penetrated by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    After the red and blue throwing knife penetrated the flying sword in the white haired old woman''s hand, it didn''t stop at this point, but then quickly wrapped around the white haired old woman''s neck, and then returned to the gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Poof!!"


    With a dull sound like the eruption of a mountain spring, the white haired old woman''s head was directly separated from her body, and the flying sword she held was broken in two.


    Seeing this, Li Mu knew in his heart that the white haired old woman must have been cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife together with Yuan Shen. He came down to the white haired old woman in one step and grabbed the fragment of the sky breaking picture held by the other party''s left hand.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mucai just grabbed the fragment of the split sky map. At this time, the white haired old woman who had lost her vitality suddenly burst into a half broken sword in her hand, which turned into a violent force of the law of thunder attribute, rippling in all directions, and the body of the white haired old woman and Li Mu were all submerged in it.


    The space is broken, and the void is chaotic. With the half broken sword of the white haired old woman exploding, the law wave generated is as gorgeous as the volcanic eruption, forming a raging law storm in the air, including the power of space law, thunder attribute law and kendo law. In a word, it is chaotic.


    "Third brother!!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao and diyun looked at the huge law storm in mid air, and their faces changed greatly. They naturally knew that Li Mu was also in the law storm caused by the self explosion, and they couldn''t help worrying about Li Mu.


    "Wood!!"


    Xiaotiandi, who was fighting with Qin Cang and other three people, also found that Li Mu had an accident. With a flutter of his wings, a five colored look forced the three strong enemies back, and then he came to the chaos of the law storm, and plunged in regardless of the danger.


    "Ah!!!"


    A moment later, a heart rending roar came out of the chaos of the law storm.


    I saw colorful lights, which hid the power of the chaotic law into nothingness, and Xiaotian''s low figure was once again exposed in the eyes of everyone, but Li Mu, including the figure of the white haired old woman, had no trace

 Chapter 1256

    "Hey, wake up, are you okay?"


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a man''s call rang out in Li Mu''s ear. When Li Mu opened his eyes again, what appeared in front of him was a simple and honest strange face.


    "It''s great that you finally wake up. I thought you couldn''t wake up!"


    As Li Mu opened his eyes, the simple and honest strange face in front of him suddenly showed a happy color. This is a young man who is not tall and looks a little fat. He is wearing a shabby coarse linen clothes, unkempt, obviously not a rich man.


    Li Mu didn''t know why he appeared here. At this time, he was aching all over, and there were dozens of bloody wounds on his body. Although these wounds were wrapped with people''s careless cloth, they didn''t have much effect, and the blood in the wound had already soaked out.


    After Li Mu regained consciousness, he looked at it for the first time. What made his face slightly changed was that there was already chaos in his Dantian at the moment. The Zhenyuan in his Dantian was somehow mixed with a force of Lei attribute law that was not too strong or too weak. The two were completely mixed together.


    Li Mu tried to mobilize Zhenyuan, but with his mobilization, the power of Lei attribute law mixed with his Zhenyuan also drifted with the Zhenyuan in his body to the meridians in his body, which made Li Mu almost scream out, and finally he had to give up.


    Li muqiang endured many physical discomfort and looked around. He found that he was in a very shabby thatched room at the moment. Even the bed lying under him was only made of a few pieces of shabby wood.


    "Who are you and where are you?"


    After knowing about his situation at the moment, Li Mu asked the honest man in front of him.


    "Oh, my name is Niu Dali. This is Qigen village. You have been in a coma for a month and finally wake up."


    The simple and honest man called himself Niu Dali. He quickly helped Li Mu up. He was obviously a more enthusiastic person. Li Mu could see that the other party was not a cultivator, but a very ordinary mortal.


    "Qigen village? Where is Qigen village? How did I come here?"


    It was the first time that Li Mu heard of Qigen village. He asked with puzzled eyes.


    "Qigen village is Qigen village. Our Qigen village is under the jurisdiction of Xiangyun Town, and Xiangyun Town is under the jurisdiction of tianlicheng. Tianlicheng is one of the cities of Qingyang country. You fell from the sky a month ago and just landed in my house. I saw your injury, so I wrapped you up¡°


    Niu Dali solemnly explained to Li Mu that he looked naive and honest, and it was hard to believe that he was lying when he was serious.


    "Did you save me? In that case, I want to thank you very much, Qingyang country... Why is it so familiar..."


    Li Mu said politely to Niu Dali, and then he fell into meditation.


    "Brother... I take the liberty to ask, are you a man of practice?"


    Seeing Li Mu lost in thought, Niu Dali asked weakly, as if he was a little afraid of Li Mu.


    "Why do you ask?" Li Mu looked at Niu Dali suspiciously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother. I saw you fall from such a high place, and even my roof was broken, but you are still well. Apart from those magical practitioners, is this comparable to us ordinary people?"


    Niu Dali was afraid that Li Mu misunderstood his evil intentions, so he quickly apologized.


    "I didn''t expect you to know our cultivators. Do you also have cultivators in your village?"


    Li Mu asked in a flat tone. He always felt that some places were strange, but he didn''t understand the specific place.


    "Of course, there is, but they don''t have a good person. They always bully men and women on weekdays. We mortals have no choice but to bear it silently."


    When it comes to cultivators, Niu Dali''s face becomes very ugly. It seems that he has been bullied by cultivators on weekdays.


    "Niu Dali, you still don''t get out of here. Today is your mining day. Do you still want to strike!"


    Suddenly, a very bad voice came in from outside the thatched cottage. Niu Dali''s face changed dramatically when he heard the speech. He quickly pushed Li Mu flat on the bed. At the same time, he also pulled up a broken quilt beside Li Mu and covered Li Mu.


    "What are you doing!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Niu Dali was doing this, and his face changed slightly.


    "Brother, please don''t make a noise. This is Qian San, the bully in our village. He is also a cultivator and is extremely powerful. I didn''t tell outsiders about saving you. I also saw that you have a lot of valuables. If you recruit this bully, you and I won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "I''ll cover you first. Don''t make any noise. I''ll come back in the evening and bring you food."


    Niu Dali quickly explained to Li Mu, and then without waiting for Li Mu to say more, he directly covered Li Mu with a quilt, while he himself walked out the door.


    Although the true yuan in Li Mu''s body could not be used, his spiritual awareness was not limited. He quickly came out of the body and saw the situation outside the house.


    Called Qian San by Niu Dali, a yellow faced man in his twenties and eighties, the man''s sword eyebrows stood up and looked a little evil. After talking to Niu Dali in a vicious manner, he left the yard with a respectful Niu Dali, and he didn''t know where to go.


    As Niu Dali and Qian San went away, Li Mu quickly opened the quilt and sat up. First, he opened his spiritual consciousness and scanned the whole village. What made Li Mu frown is that this village, which is called Qigen village by Niu Dali, adds up to less than 2000 people.


    Among them, there are no cultivators of the divine realm, only a few innate realms and more than thirty acquired realms. As for the cultivators of the solid realm, there are dozens, but before the acquired, the existence of the solid realm is said to be very reluctantly cultivators.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth in this place seems to be much weaker than that of Tianlan sea, and even much weaker than the overall vitality of heaven and earth in the northern and central parts of Yuheng continent. What is this place on earth, and how did I come here?"


    After Li Mu took back his spiritual consciousness, he sat on the bed and couldn''t help thinking. He still didn''t understand how he came here suddenly. He remembered that day when he cut off the white haired old woman of the six alliances with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he took back the fragment of the split sky map in the other party''s hands.


    Just when Li Mu just got the fragment of the split sky map, the white haired old woman''s life Lingbao thunder and lightning flying sword suddenly exploded, turning into a law storm, together with Li Mu, he and the white haired old woman''s bodies were dragged in.


    After being involved in the law storm caused by the self explosion of lightning and flying sword, Li Mu remembered that he was bruised all over by the force of chaotic law at that time, especially the body of the white haired old woman, which contained the cultivation of the white haired old woman. After being involved in the law storm, the power of the law storm was increased several times.


    After being frantically impacted by the force of law, Li Mu passed out directly. He remembered that before he passed out, he saw that the space was torn out of a channel and heard the roar of Xiaotian low.


    "Is it... Is it the law storm caused by the self explosion of the white haired old woman Lingbao that detonated the old guy''s body, so that the bearing capacity of space reached the limit, inadvertently opened a space channel, and I just fell into it, which makes me appear here inexplicably?"


    After some reflection, Li Mu thought of an unlikely possibility. Theoretically, opening up space channels is something that can only be done by strong people with strong strength and a high understanding of space laws.


    Xiaotiandi has reached this level after refining four five color holy maps, so it can send Li Mu to the Blood Sword alliance disciples gathered in Feixian Valley in advance, as well as the reinforcements of the Xiao family, Xiaoyao sect and Jinyu sect Xueling sect, across the space channel to Shenshui island.


    But even so, with xiaotianlow''s cultivation, it is a great load to use this transmission magic across long-distance space many times, and the white haired old woman of the six alliances is obviously much weaker than xiaotianlow, not to mention that the other party was dead at that time. Li Mu really couldn''t figure out how he would be transmitted across space to this Qigen village.


    "Bad!! fragments of the sky breaking map!"


    Li Mu was thinking about why he came to Qigen village. Suddenly, he thought of the fragment of kaitiantu, which he almost never left. Now he came here, but the fragment of kaitiantu was no longer on him.


    Li Mu clearly remembered that the moment before he passed out, he was still holding the fragment of the split sky map tightly, but the fragment of the split sky map under his eyes was no longer in his hand.


    Just as Li Mu was looking for the whereabouts of the fragment of the split sky map, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly glanced to the table not far away from one side. He found that his fragment of the split sky map was crumpled like a rag, and was thrown there at random.


    Li Mu didn''t need to think much to know that all this must have been done by Niu Dali. He had to sigh helplessly about it. Then he walked to the table with his physical pain, stretched out the fragments of the split sky map, and then put them in his arms.


    "Qigen village doesn''t know exactly where it is on the mainland and which country it belongs to. At present, I can''t operate Zhenyuan, and it''s difficult to even fly in the sky. This is really a trouble. That dead old woman will die if she dies. Unexpectedly, she won''t let me go until she dies and give me back!"


    Li Mu was itching with anger at the white haired old woman who had made herself look like this. He could vaguely guess that all this should be the order given by the white haired old woman to the tool spirit in her original life Lingbao before she died.


    The white haired old woman is a cultivation of extraordinary realm, and her original life Lingbao is naturally a real Taoist instrument, but all Taoist instruments whose owners still exist must have an instrument spirit in them. Only when there is an instrument spirit, the thunder and lightning flying sword that has been cut off by the chopping immortal throwing knife can explode itself.


    "Forget it, it''s better to dissolve the power of these damn thunder attribute laws in my body first. Otherwise, if I can''t use Zhenyuan, it will be miserable if I meet the enemy!"


    Li Mu muttered a word to himself, then sat cross legged on the bed and began to operate the skill method to dissolve the power of the law of thunder attribute in the body

 Chapter 1257

    At night, the thatched house where Li Mu is located is quiet. Only the faint sound of Li Mu breathing and breathing faintly echoes in the house.


    Because Li Mu has been sitting cross legged on the bed without action, the oil lamp on the table in the room has not been lit.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps came from far to near, and soon came to the outside of the thatched house where Li Mu was located, followed by a stout figure who pushed open the door and walked in.


    After the squat figure entered the door, he quickly touched the table and lit the oil lamp. There was a light that was not very bright in the dark room.


    With the light of the fire in the room, Li Mu slowly opened his eyes, but to his surprise, Niu Dali was still well before going out during the day. At the moment, he actually stood in front of him with injuries all over his body.


    The wound on Niu Dali''s body was long, and it seemed that it should have been beaten by some kind of soft whip vine, and there were two bright red palm prints on his faces on both sides, which were obviously beaten by people with their hands.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come back like this after going out for a trip?"


    Looking at Niu Dali, who was injured all over, Li Mu frowned and then asked.


    "Brother, it''s nothing. I''m used to it. Hey, hey, by the way, this is the food I brought back for you. Half a roast chicken and three steamed buns."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about his injury, Niu Dali shook his head helplessly. He groped in his arms for a while, then took out half of the roast chicken and three steamed buns and handed them to Li Mu.


    "Roast chicken and steamed bread, I can''t see that your living standard is good, but it''s a pity that I don''t need these things. Eat them yourself."


    Li Mu looked at the steamed chicken and steamed bread that still exuded light heat, and his eyes showed a soft light. With his cultivation, he had long no longer needed to eat these worldly sundries to satisfy his hunger, so Li Mu didn''t receive Niu Dali''s steamed bread and roasted chicken, but to Li Mu''s surprise, the roasted chicken in Niu Dali''s hand seemed to be mixed with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    "Ah! Brother, you don''t need it. You... You''ve been unconscious for so many days, and you have to eat something. I know you don''t want to receive any more favors from me because I''m not rich here. In fact, you don''t need to do this. I''m Niu Dali. There''s nothing else to say about my friends, but you''d better eat it quickly."


    Niu Dali thought that Li Mu''s condition was bad, so he was embarrassed to accept his favor again. He opened his mouth again to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Dali, you misunderstood me. Our cultivators don''t need to eat these grains. I appreciate your kindness. I really don''t need it." Li Mu smiled and shook his head again.


    "Ah! Really? How can I see that those cultivators in our village also need to eat? Since you said you didn''t need it, forget it. By the way, I forgot to ask this day, brother, what''s your name and where are you from?"


    Niu Dali saw that Li Mu repeatedly pushed away and did not embarrass Li Mu any more. He simply ate it himself. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask Li Mu''s origin while eating.


    "My name is Xu Qing. I come from the state of Qin. Have you ever heard of Qin?"


    Li Mu didn''t show his true identity in front of outsiders. He still used his pseudonym Xu Qing. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask whether Niu Dali had heard of the state of Qin from the side.


    The reason why Li Mu asked this is mainly because he took into account the special situation here. The state of Qin is famous in the north of Yuheng continent and even the whole Yuheng continent. Even if ordinary people have not been there, they should have heard of it. As long as Niu Dali said he had heard of it, Li Mu can determine where he is right now.


    "Qin State? I haven''t heard of it. To be honest, brother Xu Qing, the farthest place I have been to is Xiangyun Town. I don''t know what the outside world is like. Many of them are hearsay."


    Niu Dali''s answer disappointed Li Mu a little, but Li Mu also understood that after all, the other party was just a mortal, and his vision could not be compared with that of a cultivator.


    "Niu Dali!! get out of here!"


    Suddenly, seven or eight people rushed into the room where Niu Dali and Li Mu were located, and forcibly broke in. The first one was Qian San, who came to find Niu Dali during the day, followed by seven strong men behind Qian San.


    Seeing Niu Dali who suddenly rushed in, Qian San was stunned at first, and then quickly hid the roast chicken and steamed bread behind him.


    "Third Master Qian... Why are you here? I have finished mining today... Now is my rest time."


    Niu Dali looked at Qian San with a fierce face and said in a huff and puff tone.


    "Mining? Niu Dali, Niu Dali, don''t talk about it here. I can see what''s hidden behind you, and you can hide it! You dare to steal my things, and I don''t think you want to live!"


    Qian San stared at Niu Dali fiercely. At the same time, he glanced at Li Mu sitting on the bed behind Niu Dali. However, when he saw that Li Mu was all injured, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Third Master Qian, listen to me... I..."


    Seeing that the roast chicken hidden behind him was found by Qian San, Niu Dali hurriedly explained to Qian San, but before he finished speaking, the big fist of Niu Dali directly hit his face and landed on Niu Dali''s face.


    "Ah!!"


    Niu Dali is a mortal. Although Qian San has only five solid accomplishments, it is simply not affordable for mortals. After being hit by Qian San, Niu Dali screamed on the spot. Half of his face was swollen, and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "What do you want to explain? You don''t know that I am a cultivator. Is this roast chicken for my body? If there is no good thing to nourish my body, it will affect my cultivation speed. Can you afford this sin!"


    "I tell you, this roasted chicken is mixed with the medicinal power of a Breitling ginseng. You think it''s an ordinary roasted chicken! That Breitling ginseng, but I finally spent a lot of Yuan Jing in exchange for it. Before I had time to enjoy it, you actually gave it to me!"


    After a punch hurt Niu Dali, Qian San didn''t get angry. He walked towards Niu Dali step by step, forcing Niu Dali to retreat.


    "Third Master Qian, i... I really don''t know what the medicine of Breitling ginseng you said is in this roasted chicken. I thought it was just an ordinary roasted chicken, so I took half of it conveniently. I just ate a few mouthfuls now, or I''ll give it back to you."


    Forced to retreat by Qian San, Niu Dali trembled and took out the half roast chicken hidden behind him. At this time, the half roast chicken was nearly one fifth less, which was naturally the reason why Niu Dali ate it.


    "You can''t treat me as a beggar. You dare to return the things you bit to me. I don''t want anything today. I''ll kill you. I hate others to steal my things most, especially you, a lowly bastard like a mole ant. You don''t look at what you are, and dare to steal my things to eat!"


    Qian San raised his hand and dumped half of the roast chicken in Qian San''s hand. At the same time, he kicked it hard on Niu Dali''s belly. The corners of Niu Dali''s mouth were bleeding, and he half knelt on the ground, looking very miserable.


    "Sorry... It''s all my fault. Please forgive me!"


    Half kneeling on the ground, Niu Dali pleaded with Qian San. He had only half his life left. If he didn''t beg for mercy, he would surely die.


    "Forgive you? Sorry, I''m not in that mood. You''d better die by yourself!"


    Facing Niu Dali''s begging for mercy, Qian San raised his right foot and kicked Niu Dali again. This time, his goal was Niu Dali''s head.


    "You have to forgive others. Don''t kill too much. Just let him go!"


    Seeing that Qian San''s foot was about to fall on Niu Dali''s forehead, suddenly, Li Mu, sitting on one side of the bed, rushed in front of Niu Dali with an arrow step, and kicked Qian San to Niu Dali''s foot and grabbed it in his hand. At this time, the soles of Qian San''s feet were no more than half a foot away from Niu Dali''s face.


    "Brother Xu Qing, it''s none of your business. Don''t interfere!"


    Niu Dali was surprised to see that Li Mu helped him take Qian San''s foot. However, when he saw Li Mu''s injury, he was surprised and persuaded Li Mu in turn.


    "Xu Qing? Who are you? Why have I never seen you in the village? You are also a person of practice?"


    Qian San took back his feet caught by Li Mu, and looked at Li Mudao with suspicious eyes. Because Li Mu didn''t have the breath of true yuan exposed, Qian San could conclude that Li Mu should not be a high-level cultivator, but a solid cultivation like himself.


    "I''m not from Qigen village, but from other places. Can this Taoist friend give me a thin noodles and let him go? He took the half roast chicken back for me to eat, but the means may be inappropriate. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Li Mu helped Qian San, who was kneeling on the ground, up. At the same time, he helped Niu vigorously plead with Qian San.


    "Originally, I''m not from Qigen village. I''ll say why you''re such a stranger. I don''t think you''re qualified to help Niu Dali speak!"


    "Just in time, it will take some time to mine the silver iron ore in Qigen village. Since you are also a cultivator, then leave it to mine. With your cultivation, it is more useful than a dozen mortals!"


    When he heard that Li Mu was not from Qigen village, Qian San immediately looked happy, but he calculated on Li Mu.


    "Well, you really have a good plan. Let me help you mine. What if I don''t want to?"


    Li Mu looked directly at Qian San, and his tone became cold.


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll die! Give it to me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s tone changed, Qian San quickly waved to the seven people behind him. Seeing this, the seven strong men all rushed towards Li Mu in a swarm.


    "Click!"


    Facing the attack of seven mortals, although Li Mu was still unable to use his true yuan strength, he was not afraid at all with his physical cultivation comparable to that of the seventh level demon king. He stood in place without any action, and let the fists of the seven strong men hit him.


    However, Qian San and Niu Dali never thought that after the fists of the seven people fell on Li Mu, Li Mu didn''t do anything at all. All the fists of the seven men were distorted and even made a sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Bang!!!"


    Looking at the seven men who screamed in pain after their fists were deformed, Li Mu raised his hand and swept them all out. It was like patting away seven flies. The other seven people had no power to fight back at all.


    "You are physical training!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s terrifying strength with his own eyes, Qian San''s boss with his mouth open, pointed at Li Mu and couldn''t help but withdraw seven or eight steps back

 Chapter 1258

    "I didn''t expect you to know about physical cultivation. I''m impressed by your solid five level cultivation. Let me ask you, did you hit the injury on him?"


    Li Mu said with a sudden cold tone. In his eyes, there was an indelible killing intention.


    "Brother Xu Qing, forget it. I''m used to it. You''re still injured. I''m not worth your effort."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to stop, it seemed that he had to stand up for himself. Niu Dali quickly grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and desperately shook his head to persuade him.


    "Energetically, people can be poor and angry when living, but remember, you must live with dignity!"


    Li Mu whispered at Niu Dali with great sincerity. Then he broke free of Niu Dali''s hand and rushed to Qian San. Before Qian San reacted, Li Mu pointed his right hand on Niu Dali''s chest.


    Although Li Mu hasn''t run Zhenyuan yet, his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. As his finger fell on Qian San''s chest, Qian San''s body suddenly fell apart and turned into a piece of meat.


    Qian San didn''t expect to die. He just lost his life for half a roast chicken, and he died so miserable.


    "Ah... Dead... Dead..."


    With Qian San''s violent death, the seven tough men who followed him all screamed, and then ran one by one, frantically rushing out of the thatched cottage where Niu Dali was located.


    As for Niu Dali, he was completely stunned. He stood still and looked at Qian San, who had turned into a ground of broken meat, and his whole body could not help shivering.


    "Dali, are you okay?"


    Killing a low-level cultivator in the solid five level realm was not enough for Li Mu to cause his mind to ripple. He walked in front of Niu Dali, who was absent-minded, as if nothing had happened.


    "Brother Xu... Brother Xu Qing, how can you kill him? This... Although he often bullies me, he... Won''t die."


    Niu Dali was asked by Li Mu and immediately recovered from his absence. His tone was unsteady, and his legs were still shaking.


    "Your heart is too kind, so you are doomed to be bullied only. Alas, have you ever thought that if I hadn''t blocked his foot just now, you would have been dead by now."


    "The world is cruel. If you don''t kill people, people will kill you. Of course, if your village is just an ordinary mountain village, it''s naturally impossible, but it seems that the situation in your village is not so simple?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "If in the past, our isolated small mountain village Qigen village could not have become like this. It is because 30 years ago, a piece of silver iron ore was exposed in the Nanshan of Qigen village because of the earth subsidence, which led to the disaster."


    "From that day on, our Qigen village broke the peace in the past, and came a group of people who call themselves cultivators. They can fly on the eaves and walls one by one, and the power is infinite. The big tree with a thick bowl can be broken with a single palm."


    "Although their number is small, no one dares to provoke them. They forced people in our village to mine ore. this mining has been for decades. People in the village have changed generations, but the silver iron ore has not been mined."


    "At first, it was OK. There were still a few bounties, but later, let alone bounties, and even enough food, which made the people in our village miserable. Those who call themselves cultivators forced us to do hard work, even if they raped and plundered, but who doesn''t want to work hard with them!"


    "But what''s the use of this? The 1700 or 800 people in our village are not enough for them to kill. The officials in Xiangyun Town dare not take care of things. How can we only accept them?"


    Being questioned by Li Muyi, Niu Dali bitterly told their experiences in Qigen village over the years, saying that he was in tears, but more was helpless.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in a small place like you. Silver iron ore... if I remember correctly, silver iron can be extracted from this ore, and a large amount of silver iron can be refined into silver iron essence. Silver iron essence is the best material used to refine flying swords."


    "It seems that there should be a backer behind these low-level cultivators in your village. Otherwise, with their cultivation skills that are not even magical, they can''t need silver iron essence."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he easily figured out the whole story of Qigen village.


    "Although I don''t quite understand what you said, brother Xu, they really pay attention to those silver iron ores. Brother Xu, please, save our village. You have great powers, and you can save our village."


    As Niu Dali said, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he knelt directly towards Li Mu, and saluted him. Obviously, he regarded Li Mu as a life-saving tree.


    "Get up, it''s not that I didn''t promise to save your village, but that even if I saved your village this time, have you ever thought that if I left, your village would never encounter such a thing again?"


    Li Mu shook his head with a sigh and helped the cow up vigorously.


    "This... Brother Xu, what you said is reasonable. You can save us for a while, but you can''t protect us for a lifetime. But what should we do? This Qian San is dead, and those who escape will soon recruit other cultivators. At that time, not only will I die, but you can''t say that you will suffer from fish in the pond."


    "I think it''s better like this. Brother Xu, you go first and let me stay. I think that when I die, they have nothing to say. Anyway, you have left by then."


    Niu Dali understood the meaning of Li Mu''s words. After thinking about it, he put forward a suggestion.


    "Hahaha, if I leave like this, wouldn''t it be too heartless? Don''t worry, since I came to your Qigen village and met you again, it shows that we have a little fate."


    "Since it''s fate, I can''t leave you alone to run for your life no matter what I say. Dali, have you ever thought of going out of your village and seeing the outside world?"


    Li Mu smiled calmly, then looked directly at Niu Dali and asked.


    "Brother Xu, what do you mean, let me leave the village with you? Of course... I want to, but I''m stupid and can''t do anything. After leaving the village, I can''t do anything big. I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble then."


    Niu Dali said with a embarrassed face.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not simply letting you leave Qigen village. I''m... Let me tell you this, are you interested in becoming a cultivator? To tell the truth, with your kind and honest character, let alone being a cultivator, just being a mortal is enough, and people will bully you everywhere."


    "However, in this vast world, various types of people have different roles. It is the so-called making the best use of things. It is the same with people, including those who practice."


    "Your kind and honest character is actually more suitable for practicing pure Buddhist skills, and I happen to practice both Buddhism and demons. Qi Tian, a disciple of the devil, has been the successor of the magic skills, but this Buddhist skill has not been passed on yet, do you want to..."


    Li Mu was talking. Suddenly, a crack opened in the center of his eyebrows without warning, and then a golden vertical eye appeared out of thin air. In the golden vertical eye, a bloody aura flickered constantly, as if warning something.


    "Ah... Brother Xu, why do you have an extra eye?"


    Niu Dali was listening to what Li Mu said. Suddenly, he saw that Li Mu had a golden eye out of thin air, and the blood light was shining in his eyes, which scared him.


    Li Mu didn''t reply to Niu Dali''s words, because even he knew nothing about the sudden change of his causal eye, and he didn''t know how it happened, but Li Mu could vaguely sense that this should be related to the causal seal hidden in the causal eye.


    Just when Li Mu was greatly surprised by the sudden change of his causal eye, the blue thunder light in his Dantian ran uncontrollably along his meridians and flowed back into the causal eye in the center of his eyebrows, all of which disappeared into the independent space in the causal eye.


    This blue thunder light is the power of the thunder attribute law in Li Mu''s Dantian. The reason why Li Mu can''t operate the Zhenyuan is that the Zhenyuan in his Dantian is mixed with the power of the thunder attribute law generated by the self explosion of the white haired old woman''s Taoist instrument that day.


    As thunder rays were absorbed by the eye of cause and effect in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, Li Mu felt that the pressure in the Dantian in his body became smaller and smaller. After only a few breaths, all the forces of law in Li Mu Dantian were absorbed by the eye of cause and effect.


    "Ah!!!"


    When the last ray of the power of the law of thunder attribute in Li Mu''s Dantian was absorbed by the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu looked up comfortably and roared. A powerful Zhenyuan pressure centered on Li Mu''s body spread wildly in all directions, shaking the thatched cottage of Niu Dali to pieces and bursting to pieces.


    Niu Dali looked at Li Mu with terrible breath on his body and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He shivered and retreated a few steps back, obviously scared by Li Mu.


    Li Mu also felt that he was scared by Niu Dali. He quickly collected the terrible smell emanating from his body, and then looked at Niu Dali.


    "How could this happen!"


    When Li Mu turned to look at Niu Dali again, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Through the causal eyes in the center of his eyebrows, he found that there was a bright golden Buddha light behind Niu Dali.


    This round of Golden Buddha light looks exactly like the Golden Wheel of merit only possessed by eminent Buddhist monks in the legend. In the Golden Wheel of light, there are small Buddhist Sanskrit, which are constantly intertwined and changed, evolving into strange Taoist diagrams.


    These Taoist charts look simple, but they seem to contain a strange force. Even in order to reach the realm of true king, Li muxiu couldn''t help but lose his mind for a while, and was attracted by these constantly intertwined and changing Taoist charts.


    "When!!"


    After looking at the golden light wheel behind Niu Dali for a while, Li Mu suddenly heard a deafening bell in his mind, which pulled Li Mu back to reality.


    After Li Mu regained consciousness, he thought that he was mistaken. He rubbed his eyes, but then what he saw was the same.


    "How can there be such a vision? I didn''t find it before!"


    Li Mu was very surprised at what he saw in front of him. Although he didn''t recover his true yuan cultivation when the eye of cause and effect didn''t appear before, his spiritual power still existed, and it was not weaker than at this moment, but he didn''t find anything unusual about Niu Dali before.


    After finding the Golden Buddha light behind Niu Dali, Li Mu''s inner body turned into the eyes of cause and effect in the center of the eyebrow. Li Mu carefully controlled his eyes of cause and effect and probed into Niu Dali''s body. Li Mu almost didn''t scream.


    "This is... Is this..."


    Li Mu muttered unbelievably for two times. He didn''t seem to believe what he saw. After thinking about it, he directly took out the qingluan ancient mirror in the storage ring

 Chapter 1259

    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Niu Dali also saw something wrong with Li Mu. His eyes showed suspicious light and approached Li Mu for two steps. However, Li Mu didn''t pay attention to him, but focused on the qingluan ancient mirror in his hand.


    "Qingling!! wake up quickly!"


    After taking out the ancient mirror of qingluan, Li Mu immediately transmitted the sound of spiritual awareness and awakened Qingling.


    "What''s the matter with you disturbing my deep sleep? How long has it passed? You''ve been busy in the Tianlan sea so soon?"


    Being called by Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Qing Ling soon woke up, but he didn''t know what happened to Li Mu in the battle of Tianlan sea that day. He thought that Li Mu was still worrying about the Blood Sword alliance as before.


    "On that day, I was forced to kill by an extraordinary old fellow of the six alliances. In a rage, I cut her head with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Who knew that her Taoist instrument suddenly exploded, and together with her body, it turned into a storm of thunder attribute law, and rolled me in, and then I passed out."


    "When I woke up, I came to this place called Qigen village. The real yuan in my body was mixed with the force of the law of thunder attribute caused by the self explosion of the old immortal Taoist instrument. I couldn''t use the real yuan originally. Just now, my eye of cause and effect suddenly changed, absorbing all the force of the law of thunder attribute remaining in my body, and then I found that there was something wrong with this guy named Niu Dali... Use your spiritual consciousness!"


    Li Mu and Qingling after waking up simply said something about his situation. Finally, he found that he was confused, so he simply cut to the point and let Qingling observe Niu Dali in front of him.


    "This is all a mess. I''m confused by you!"


    Qingling didn''t understand what Li Mu said at all for a moment, and he replied helplessly.


    "Alas, these things are too complicated. Don''t say you''re ignorant, even I''m completely ignorant. These days, we''ll talk in detail. Now help me look at this mortal in front of me. His name is Niu Dali. Help me look at the Buddha light behind him, which looks like the golden wheel of merit. What''s going on!"


    "Also, how could there be such a pure and thick breath of Zhiyang essence in his body? This is a little imagination of the pure Yang Buddha body in the top ten cultivation holy bodies of the human race that I have heard!"


    Li Mu doesn''t have time to explain to Qing Ling at present. His spiritual sense transmits sound to urge Qing Lingdao.


    "What!! the pure Yang Buddha body, one of the top ten sacred bodies of your Terran, is the best constitution for practicing Buddhism. It is said that Amitabha, the ancestor of all Buddhas in the same vein of Buddhism, was this Constitution in those days!"


    Hearing the four words of pure Yang Buddha body, Rao is used to being arrogant in daily life, and he can''t help but be shocked. The top ten cultivation holy bodies of the Terran are ten excellent cultivation physiques that have been handed down since ancient times.


    Each of these ten cultivation constitutions is ancient and elusive, and it is difficult to find in the world today. Sometimes there may not be one for millions of years. Even if it happens occasionally, it does not necessarily set foot on the path of cultivation.


    After all, not everyone has the opportunity to practice. This is the same in both the ancient practice world and the current practice world. Many people may have strong cultivation talents, but they may also spend decades of mortal life mediocrely like ordinary mortals.


    "Of course I know. Now I want you to help me determine whether Niu Dali is that kind of physique!"


    Li Mu''s understanding of the ten holy bodies of the human race comes partly from huntian and partly from Zhenggu miscellany. But the ten holy bodies he saw with his own eyes are one of the seven dome bodies of xinyu''er, and he has never seen the others with his own eyes. It is for this reason that Li Mu is not sure, but to consult Qingling, a well-informed strong man of the Phoenix clan.


    After Li Mu finished speaking, Qing Ling didn''t immediately speak again, but calmed down. Li Mu knew that the other party must be fully exploring Niu Dali''s situation.


    "I said Li Mu boy, are you all right? This short fat man is just an ordinary mortal. What kind of pure Yang Buddha body is this? Are you out of your mind?"


    A moment later, Qingling finally spoke with a slightly angry tone, but it was completely different from Li Mu''s imagination. It seemed that Qingling didn''t find the abnormality of Niu Dali at all.


    "I said Qingling, is your brain not broken? Even if you don''t admit that Niu Dali is a pure Yang Buddha body, he can''t be an ordinary mortal. Look at the big merit Golden Wheel behind him, and then look at the pure Yang essence in his body, which ordinary mortals can have!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Qing Ling said Niu Dali was an ordinary mortal. He said in an excited voice.


    "Are you sure you''re not dazzled? Or do we see completely different scenes? I really don''t find anything strange, what great merit golden wheel, what pure Yang essence, I really didn''t feel anything, I didn''t see anything!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s insistence, Qing Ling obviously didn''t seem to be joking. His tone was dignified, and then he said suspiciously.


    "Is it true that what you said is different from what I saw? When you said this, I remembered that I didn''t find anything wrong with Niu Dali at the beginning. If it weren''t for my causal eye just now... It could be the reason for the causal eye!"


    As soon as Li Mu was said by Qing Ling, he immediately thought of a possibility. His eyes turned, and then the real yuan in his body moved, and the causal eye in the center of his eyebrow instantly hid. With the concealment of the causal eye, the vision outside Niu Dali he saw in Li Mu''s eyes also disappeared.


    "That''s true. So you can''t see the vision on Dali Qingling. It''s really not your fault. Only my causal eye can see it!"


    After Li Mu received the eye of cause and effect, he manifested the eye of cause and effect again. With the manifestation of his eye of cause and effect, he really saw the vision on Niu Dali again, but what made Li Mu feel strange was that after his eye of cause and effect was manifested, the cause and effect seal hidden in the eye of cause and effect flashed again.


    "And this kind of thing, only you can see. Then tell me what the vision on this guy looks like, or let me analyze it for you."


    Qing Ling saw that things were really related to Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect. He didn''t have time to think about why it was so, but directly concerned about the vision on Niu Dali.


    "There is a very pure Zhiyang essence in his body. This Zhiyang essence springs from the soles of his feet, crosses his Dantian and all his limbs, and directly merges into the spirit, and seems to have a unique operation route."


    "Behind him is a golden light wheel, which looks very similar to the merit Golden Wheel of the legendary Buddhist sages. In addition, in this merit golden wheel, there are many golden Sanskrit, which are constantly intertwined and evolved into strange Taoist diagrams."


    "These Taoist diagrams look very mysterious, and it''s difficult for me to explain them to you in words, because I don''t dare to look more. Looking more, it seems that even the heart God will be attracted by them, and thus fall into a land of no pulling out. Just now, if it weren''t for my automatic protector of the Eastern imperial bell, which woke me up from my absence, I don''t know what it would be like."


    Li Mu told Qingling everything he had seen, and Qingling himself fell into meditation.


    "According to what you say, it''s really something like the legendary pure Yang Buddha body. This pure Yang Buddha body is the sixth existence in the top ten cultivation holy bodies of your Terran, and the fifth Wanhua demon body. They are all cultivation physiques with a single attribute."


    "It is said that after practicing the magic skill, the body will produce the source of all evil from Yin to evil, which can demonize all creatures in the world for their driving, and this pure Yang Buddha body is also a similar constitution, which can purify all creatures in the world for their driving, and it is also a kind of constitution of the evil family."


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was no Buddhism, but Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism, the founder of all Buddhas, purified many cultivators by virtue of his natural power of pure Yang Buddha body, so as to convert them to Buddhism and preach for him, which led to the later Buddhism."


    "And the legendary pure Yang Buddha body, as you just said, is born with pure Yang Qi in the body, and the wheel of merit hangs high behind it. This is the best physique for practicing Buddhist skills!"


    "But I said, is your luck too good, so that you can meet the ten holy bodies of pure Yang Buddha among your Terrans?"


    Qing Ling is the strong one of Qing Luan in the Feng clan. What he knows is more profound than Li Muhe. He not only confirmed Li Mu''s words from the mixed sky and Zhenggu miscellany, but also said something Li Mu didn''t know.


    But at the same time, Li Mu frowned at Qingling''s last words. Although he heard that Qingling was just a joke, what the other party said was not unreasonable. His luck seemed to be really good, and it was still unusually good


    Get fragments of the sky breaking map, meet huntian, Tianmu demon Valley meet Xiaotian low, the land of enchantment meets the end of heaven and the spirit of halberd, the Golden Jade City meets the body heart jade of the seven domes, enter the taixuan Wonderland and see the taixuan hall, as well as the presence of the devouring demon emperor and the breaking of the Seven Star lock yuan array, and the recovery of the vitality of the heaven and earth in the Beidou world.


    This is more than that. Li Mu later mistakenly entered the despair space, accepted a batch of God killing insects in the despair space, obtained the anti heaven magic power of Lord shenjue, and also saw the emperor level war of blood clothes Jue Tian, as well as the Dragon King Huang Kui in the holy spirit dragon family, and the dragon egg that the guy changed, which is still placed in his colorful dazzling ring

 Chapter 1260

    However, Li Mu''s adventure is not over yet. After he came out of the hopeless space, and later because of Xu Ruqing''s death, a causal seal appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Then he met the burial hall, where he refined into a heavenly Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    After refining into the bell of the Eastern Emperor, Li Mu also led to the disaster of heaven and the ghost of the Beidou emperor. Later, he entered the lingfu and the taixuan hall and saw the ghost of the supreme Taoist priest, as well as the Wandao furnace, the blood heaven, the eye of cause and effect, the demon Valley, the nine star Buddha domain, the Dragon yuan, the nameless realm, the nameless realm of worship, and so on. Until now, Li Mu met the legendary pure Yang Buddha body.


    Although Li Mu''s experience doesn''t seem to have much connection, Li Mu himself can vaguely feel that there seems to be an invisible hand behind all this, driving all this.


    Li Mu didn''t believe in adventures, but he didn''t believe that he could encounter so many adventures alone. It''s the so-called that if something goes wrong, there will be demons, which made him have to doubt.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned? Did you think of something again?"


    Looking at Li Muleng in situ for a long time without saying anything, Qing Ling asked strangely. As for Niu Dali, since Li Mu didn''t answer what he had said before, he had been standing in situ and dared not say or ask more.


    "It''s all right. I''m just deeply touched by what you just said. By the way..."


    Li Mu was about to ask Qingling, when suddenly his face sank. He found that a large number of low-level cultivators were coming here, and they were not far away from him.


    "It''s really fast, but even if there are 10000 people with such accomplishments, it''s nothing at all to me!"


    Li Muling quickly found that a large number of low-level cultivators were coming towards his place. These people he didn''t want to know were those low-level cultivators with Qian San. Li Mu didn''t care too much about this.


    "Dali, what have you thought about what I just told you?"


    Li Mu didn''t care about those low-level cultivators who were rushing here, but looked at Niu Dali seriously.


    "Ah... Ah? Brother Xu, what did you just say to me? What did you say? My head was a little messy just now, and I forgot what you said to me."


    Niu Dali was standing in situ trembling and looking at Li Mu in a trance. Suddenly, he heard what Li Mu said to himself. He panicked for a moment and said with some embarrassment.


    "What I''m telling you is to make you a cultivator, so that you can go out freely and broaden your horizons. It''s very suitable to practice a Buddhist skill with your character, and I happen to have a Buddhist skill."


    After knowing that Niu Dali was most likely the legendary pure Yang Buddha body, Li Mu became more patient with it, and he solemnly explained to Niu Dali.


    "What! Brother Xu, you are willing to teach me how to practice martial arts and make me a cultivator! This... This is really great. If so, I will worship you as a teacher now. From now on, you Xu Qing will be my teacher of Niu Dali. The teacher is up, please accept my disciples!"


    As soon as Niu Dali heard that Li Mu was going to teach him how to practice Kung Fu, he turned himself into a cultivator. His eyes suddenly turned pale with great joy, and he kowtowed three times to Li Mu and paid a big tribute.


    "I said to pass on your skills, but I didn''t say to let you become my disciple. Forget it. Since you all worship me as a teacher and have such a great gift, I''ll accept you as a registered disciple, but you can remember that you are a registered disciple, not a formal disciple."


    Li Mu always felt that the appearance of Niu Dali was not accidental for him, especially the other party''s active worship just now. He felt that it seemed that he had set it in advance, but he couldn''t tell why he had this feeling. Out of his original intention, he still accepted Niu Dali as a disciple.


    The main reason why Li Mu accepted Niu Dali is that the other party is likely to be the legendary pure Yang Buddha body, and on the other hand, it is because the other party and he finally have a little fate.


    "Where is the man who killed Qian San? Get out and die!"


    Li Mu had just told Niu Dali that at this time, more than 30 people rushed into the yard outside the thatched house where he was located. Because the thatched house where Niu Dali lived was washed away by the real yuan bullying released from Li Mu''s house not long ago, Li Mu and Niu Dali saw them as soon as these more than 30 people came in.


    Although there are only more than 30 people coming, these people are almost the most cultivators with the highest accomplishments in Qigen village. Among them, three are from the innate realm, seventeen are from the acquired realm, and the rest are from the solid realm.


    "You killed Qian San!"


    After more than 30 cultivators rushed into the courtyard, the first three of them, a short bearded middle-aged man with a late congenital realm, glared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Yes, I killed him. Who are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a short beard, Li Mu asked expressionless. The wounds on his body had all healed automatically with the recovery of his Zhenyuan. However, because Li Mu was still wrapped with a lot of hemostatic cloth strips, outsiders could not find the real situation of Li Mu''s body at all.


    "Who are we? We are disciples of the iron heart sect. How dare you to kill the people of our iron heart sect? Don''t you know that our iron heart sect is the largest sect of cultivation within a radius of 500 miles? I think you are injured, so it''s better to catch you quickly, so as not to make a mistake!"


    The middle-aged man with short beard glared at Li Mu viciously, and then waved his hand. Dozens of cultivators behind him set off together and approached Li Mu.


    Looking at these disciples who call themselves iron core gate getting closer and closer, Niu Dali hid behind Li Mu nervously, while Li Mu stood still and let the disciples of iron core gate approach him.


    Seeing that Li Mu was actually facing so many people, all the disciples of the iron heart sect stood in the same place with unchanged face and heart. Many faces of the iron heart sect showed a look of doubt, but they relied on the large number of people and were not afraid of Li Mu''s injured existence. They soon walked in front of Li Mu, and several of the disciples of the iron heart sect reached out to Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "You really dare to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head and break the ground on Taisui''s head. In that case, no wonder I''m killing!"


    Seeing that these low-level cultivators were so insensible and stood motionless in front of him, Li Mu saw the killing opportunity immediately. He raised his hand and shook it, and a violent wave of true vitality swept out of his sleeve robe. In the future, more than 20 iron heart sect disciples in front of him all rolled out.


    Being rushed by Li Muzhen''s energy wave, most of the more than 20 people in tiexinmen collapsed and died on the spot. Those who were lucky enough to survive also vomited blood and were rushed out one by one, falling on the ground in the distance.


    Although Li Mu just flicked his sleeve robe gently, with the cultivation of King Li Muzhen in the middle period, even if he showed his magic power a little, it was not affordable for ordinary people, not to mention these people present did not even have a magic realm cultivation.


    "What a powerful cultivation, you are not the existence of the innate realm, you are the predecessor of cultivation above the divine realm!"


    Although the short bearded middle-aged man led by iron heart gate didn''t reach the realm of divine power, he still had a little eyesight as the highest cultivation among the people in the presence of iron heart gate. He saw at a glance that Li Mu was not an ordinary low-level cultivator, and at the same time, his eyes looked at Li Mu with undisguised fear.


    "You don''t need to know what cultivation I am. You just need to know that I want all of you to die, that is, to use your fingers. If you don''t want to die, then answer my next question honestly!"


    "Let me ask you, what''s your name? Where is your iron gate located on the mainland?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to kill these low-level cultivators. He urgently needed to know where Qigen village was on the mainland so that he could confirm his location. He directly asked.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really an elder above the level of divine power. The younger generation, Hu Wei, is one of the deacons outside the iron core gate. Now he is mainly responsible for the mining of the silver iron ore in Qigen village."


    "Our iron heart gate is located in the south of Qingyang state. In fact, it is not a large gate in Qingyang state, but it is also one of the affiliated forces of Qingyang sect."


    After seeing Li Mu''s inscrutable magic power, the short bearded middle-aged man headed by iron heart gate made a big turn in his attitude towards Li Mu, from a cold face at the beginning, he became respectful and polite.


    Niu Dali saw that Hu Wei suddenly changed his attitude and showed such respect to Li Mu, and his eyes showed a little joy. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu beside him and became more respectful.


    "What! Qingyang sect, do you say that Qingyang kingdom belongs to Qingyang sect? What you mean by Qingyang sect is the super sect with imperial weapons, Qingyang sect!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Hu Li''s expression change. His face became extremely ugly, and he asked again in disbelief.


    "Yes! Qingyang sect is the first sect in Qingyang country. In our Tianji mainland, it is one of the top super sects. Except for our Qingyang sect, there should be no second sect in the world that dares to call it Qingyang sect."


    Hu Wei thought that Li Mu was frightened by the name of Qingyang sect, and there was a trace of pride in the depths of his eyes, but it didn''t show on the surface. In his view, in this Qingyang country and even the whole Tianji continent, no one dared to fight against his Qingyang sect, even if his iron heart sect was just a small, no smaller affiliated sect under Qingyang sect, it was not everyone who dared to bully.


    "I didn''t expect it to be Tianji continent! How could it be like this? It''s too incredible. I thought it was just a short-distance space transfer. I didn''t expect to cross the continent and come to Tianji continent where huntian is located. Is it also... Or is it just a coincidence?"


    Li Mu frowned tightly and muttered in his heart. It was really strange for him to come to this Tianji continent. In addition, he met such a pure Yang Buddha body as Niu Dali, which made it difficult for him to believe that everything was just a simple coincidence. He thought of the invisible black hand behind the scenes

 Chapter 1261

    "Master... Are you okay?"


    Niu Dali saw Li Mu lost his mind, and he called softly in Li Mu''s ear.


    "It''s all right, I just suddenly thought of something. Hu Wei, the people of Qigen village who were tossed by your iron core gate are miserable. Just for a silver iron ore, your iron core gate is a little too much!"


    Li Mu casually said something to Niu Dali, and then looked at Hu Wei coldly and said.


    "This... Elder, this can''t blame us. I, Hu Wei, am just a small outer gate deacon of the iron core gate. How can I do such a thing? Lord, this is the order of the elders in our gate."


    "The existence of my innate realm is to borrow a few courage from me. Then I dare not violate the prohibition of the cultivation world so loudly and intervene in the affairs of mortals in the secular world."


    "Elder, don''t blame me for being talkative. According to the current situation in the cultivation world, it''s not a secret thing for cultivators to intervene in the affairs of mortals in the secular world. Moreover, this is not our iron heart sect. Many sects do this, and no one has ever taken care of it."


    "Now the vitality of heaven and earth has recovered, and many mortals have also begun to cultivate. Under the scarcity of resources, it is normal for mortals at the bottom to be bullied. I know that you are kind, elder. In fact, I Hu Wei is the same, but there is no way. This is the order of the sect, and we have to implement it."


    Hu Wei saw that Li Mu was going to take the lead for the villagers of Qigen village. He put all the responsibility on zongmen, and pretended to be innocent. Not only he, but also several other low-level disciples of iron heart sect beside him.


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know what you think. I don''t care whether it''s what you said or for other reasons. What you did to the mortals in Qigen village has violated the rules of our cultivators!"


    "Each of you should break your arm and get out of Qigen village. You can''t come back in the future. It''s useless for you to come back. I''ll destroy the silver iron ore in Qigen village later, and you won''t get anything back!"


    Li Mu said with a cold face. Hearing Li Mu''s words, everyone in the iron core gate asked them to cut off their arms, and their faces changed greatly. They are not the existence of the realm of XuanZhen king. They can be reborn after breaking their arms. Even if there is a panacea for the rebirth of broken arms, it is not available to these low-level cultivators. "


    Once they really cut off their arms as Li Mu said, they will basically be disabled in the future, not to mention the future impact on the magical realm. It is still a big problem whether they can survive in the original realm now.


    "Master! You... You''re bullying the small with the big. As the saying goes, it''s up to your master to beat a dog. You treat us like this today, but you can''t get through with our iron heart gate, and I can''t get through with my iron heart gate, that is, you can''t get through with Qingyang sect. Please take back what you just said, otherwise we little people have a small arm, and your own life is big!"


    After a change of expression, Hu Wei didn''t really break his arm as Li Mu said, but instead threatened Li Mu with words.


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me? I can tell you that I don''t like being threatened in my life, especially by people whose cultivation is lower than mine. I don''t want to say nonsense again. You can choose whether to cut off your arm for a life or leave your life directly!"


    Li Mu heard the threat in Hu Wei''s words. He was still entangled in his heart about coming to Tianji continent. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with these low-level people at all. He opened his mouth again and urged.


    "OK! Since the elder has to let us break our arms, we have to obey in order to survive. I hope you don''t regret it, elder!"


    Hu Wei saw that Li Mu was actually dismissive of his threat. He gritted his teeth, nodded at Li Mu, then raised his right hand and chopped his left arm with a palm knife, forcibly cutting off one of his left arms.


    Seeing that Hu Wei, the leader, broke his arm, the remaining dozen disciples of the iron heart gate were forced to cut off an arm according to Li Mu''s meaning. In such a short moment, there were more than a dozen arms on the ground.


    "Since you are all knowledgeable, get out of here. Remember what I said. Don''t come back later. I''ll destroy the silver iron ore later. Without the silver iron ore as the source of trouble in Qigen village, there is nothing worth your nostalgia."


    Seeing that Hu Wei and others had cut off their arms according to their words, Li Mu didn''t take their lives anymore, but ordered them to leave after another word.


    "We are leaving Qigen village now. The elder is so bold. I don''t know if we can leave his name, or let us explain to the sect when we go back."


    Hu Wei waved to the remaining disciples of the iron heart gate, and everyone withdrew from Niu Dali''s yard together. However, before leaving the gate, Hu Wei summoned up the courage to ask Li Mu his identity.


    "My name is Xu Qing. If you want to find my bad luck, just come, but you must be prepared to look for a needle in a haystack. I will leave here early tomorrow morning. If you can find me, it will be your ability!"


    Li Mu and Hu Weitong have a name. He doesn''t mind saying his pseudonym. With his current cultivation, as long as it''s not extraordinary power, he can be in an invincible position, not to mention the divine water Monument and the immortal gourd. Even if he really meets extraordinary power, the winner is still unknown.


    Moreover, in Li Mu''s view, this iron heart gate should not have much strength, otherwise it would be impossible to do such a harsh and unbearable thing to mortals.


    After learning Li Mu''s name, Hu Wei didn''t stay long, but went away directly with the disciples of iron heart gate.


    "Master, you are so awesome. You waved your sleeve, and so many people died. The rest of them also left an arm. You are really the Savior of Qigen village!"


    As soon as Hu Wei and other iron heart sect disciples left, Niu Dali, who was beside Li Mu, looked respectful and respectful to Li Mudao.


    "This is the world, a world of the jungle, a real world that can no longer be real. As long as your fist is hard enough, you can also order them like me. Not only that, you let them leave all four hands and feet, which is not impossible."


    "Dali, you are simple by nature. This is your nature, but as a teacher, I hope you must remember what the master and you said. You can maintain your nature in the face of friends, but never be soft hearted in the face of enemies! Because then, you will suffer in the future!"


    Li Mu solemnly warned Niu Dali. After he finished speaking, Zhen Yuan moved in his body, breaking all the bloody cloth strips on his body, and then changed into a white robe and walked slowly outside the house.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Niu Dali stood in place and meditated a little, and then quickly followed Li Mu.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    After catching up with Li Mu, Niu Dali asked suspiciously.


    "Go and destroy the silver iron ore mine in your Qigen village. If you have anything to clean up, just clean it up and get ready to leave with me."


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense had already explored the location of the silver iron mine in Qigen village. As he walked slowly, he calmly said to Niu Dali.


    "It''s great to leave now. I''ve been tired of staying in the village for a long time. It''s my pleasure to leave now. As for cleaning up, there''s no need. I''m in such a thatched cottage in Qigen village, and I''m ruined by your great power, master. I''m an orphan, and I have no relatives and no worries."


    As soon as he heard that he was leaving Qigen village, Niu Dali suddenly became interested. Originally, Li Mu was thinking that this guy would be a little reluctant to leave when he said he was leaving. Who knows that his worry is completely superfluous.


    "By the way, master, there''s one thing I don''t know about the disciples. You just warned the disciples that they must not be soft hearted to the enemy, otherwise they will suffer losses in the future. But why did you just be soft hearted to those people of the iron heart sect? Wouldn''t it be better for you to kill them all?"


    Following behind Li Mu, Niu Dali asked a question in his heart.


    "You''re quick enough to understand. Unexpectedly, you know to find a loophole in my words. There are three reasons why I let them go. First, they are not my enemies. Speaking of it, I only took action in your face."


    "Second, those of them have no threat to me at all, and I don''t pay attention to them at all."


    "Third, people who want to cultivate like me, under unnecessary circumstances, had better do less killing, especially for these weak cultivators, killing them too much, which will add cause and effect to me, and there will be trouble for me to advance to a higher level in the future."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk to Niu Dali. He explained the reason why he didn''t kill Hu Wei and others.


    "Although I still don''t understand what the master said, I believe you must have your truth, master. Maybe I will understand when I embark on the road of cultivation in the future."


    Niu Dali nodded at Li Mu''s words, and then said with a wry smile.


    Without Niu Dali leading the way, under the spiritual induction of Li Mu, he soon came to a high mountain in the south of Qigen village with Niu Dali. In a valley of the high mountain, Li Mu saw a huge mine cave. It was already late at night, so there were no people in the mine cave.


    Standing in front of the huge mining cave, Li Mu''s colorful dazzling ring flashed, and a golden beetle the size of an adult fist was released by him. It was Li Mu''s original soul beetle, Jin Zhen.


    Because in the battle of Tianlan sea that day, Li Mu released all the silver armor God killing insects on his body against the enemy, so he was left with only Jin Zhen, a useful God killing insect.


    As for the other God killing insects on Li Mu, although there are not none, the number is very small, less than 50, and it is still black armor God killing insects. This is the kind of insect left by Li Mu in case the God killing insects are all destroyed, but at present he did not release it.


    After releasing Jinzhen, Li Mu gave an order to Jinzhen. The size of Jinzhen quickly increased to 100 meters. Then he plunged into the silver iron ore cave and began to devour the silver iron ore under the cave.


    Seeing this strange scene, Niu Dali beside Li Mu was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a big beetle

 Chapter 1262

    It turned into a hundred meter sized Jin Zhen. In one bite, a large piece of silver iron ore was petrified into nothingness. This silver iron ore was indestructible to ordinary people, but in front of the God killing insect king who ate everything, it was like tofu, and could not stop Jin Zhen''s sharp fangs at all.


    The originally not very deep silver iron ore cave, under the rapid nibbling and devouring of the God killing insect Wang Jinzhen, soon fell into the deep ground, and Li Mu stood on the top of the mountain all the time without intervention. Only Niu Dali beside Li Mu kept swallowing dry saliva. He really couldn''t figure out why there was such a big beetle, and the key was that his appetite was so good that even the ore could be swallowed and digested.


    "Master, this is a worm... No, what is this God worm? It''s so powerful that even this silver iron ore can be digested. You know, the men in our village sometimes mine for a day, but they can only get a few cubic meters of ore, which is not equal to half of its mouth."


    Looking at the silver iron ore that has become less and less under the devouring of Jin Zhen, Niu Dali can''t help but ask Li Mudao.


    "It''s called God killing insect, and I named it Jin Zhen. Although it''s just a spirit insect, many people in the cultivation world are scared enough to hear its name. You haven''t stepped on the road of cultivation yet. You can''t understand what I said to you. You''ll get familiar with it slowly in the future."


    Li Mu knew that Niu Dali must be very curious about many things in his heart, and he said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t wait to practice now, master. Anyway, I''m idle now. Can you tell me about practice in advance?"


    Niu Dali''s heart is itchy.


    Seeing that Niu Dali was so anxious, Li Mu smiled and nodded. Then he became dignified and began to explain things related to cultivation with Niu Dali.


    Time passed quickly. While Li Mu was teaching Niu Dali''s cultivation experience, Jin Zhen was still nibbling at silver iron ore. soon, a night passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was just slightly bright. After Li Mu''s explanation for several hours, Niu Dali had a basic understanding of the way of cultivation.


    Suddenly, a harsh hissing sound sounded, instantly interrupting Li Mu''s teaching of Niu Dali''s cultivation experience. As soon as Li Mu and Niu Dali heard the sudden strange sound, they both looked into the silver iron ore cave at the foot of the mountain on one side at the same time. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Li Mu and Niu Dali instantly changed their faces.


    After Jin Zhen''s constant nibbling all night, the originally not very deep silver iron ore cave has long been bottomless. The reason why Li Mu and Niu Dali were stunned was that there was a sharp silver aura in the bottomless mine cave.


    This stabbing silver spiritual light was emitted from the bottomless mine cave, turned into a few meters thick silver light column and shot into the sky, reflected in the eyes of Li Mu and Niu Dali, and sent out a violent pressure, which was so powerful that even Li Mu in the middle of the real king could not help but have a palpitation.


    "Master, what''s the matter? How can such a phenomenon happen in the depths of the mine cave? Is it not Jin Zhen? What''s wrong with it?"


    Niu Dali was surprised by the strange scene in front of him. He asked Li Mudao with a strange face.


    "No, something must have happened in the mine. Jin Zhen didn''t send me a message. Li Li, you stay here and wait. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Li Mu looked at the amazing silver light column in front of him, and his eyebrows slightly frowned. He greeted Niu vigorously, and then turned into a spiritual light, and jumped directly into the mine hole in front of him.


    It was devoured by Jin Zhen in the middle of the night. The silver iron ore cave, which originally didn''t look very deep, had already gone deep into the ground. I don''t know how deep it was. After jumping down from the mine, Li Mu drove Dun Guang to sneak down for thousands of kilometers, but he didn''t see the end.


    Li Mu followed the silver light column and sneaked down for hundreds of meters. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he fell into an extremely vast underground cave.


    As soon as Li Mugang entered the underground cave, he saw the source of the rising silver light column. This is a silver circular array platform that goes straight for more than 20 meters. On the array platform, there are silver stars shining. These silver stars converge to form the rising silver light column. In addition, there are eight Pan Long jade pillars around the array platform.


    Each of the Panlong jade pillars is nearly 20 meters high. At the top of the jade pillars are hung a bloody chain, which is as thick as an adult''s arm. There are eight bloody chains in total. These bloody chains are all locked on a golden bone frame lying in the center of the silver array.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s killer Jinzhen, who had already regained the size of an adult''s fist, did not move in the air in front of the silver array, and he did not know what the situation was.


    Li Mu didn''t expect to see such a scene when he came to the depths of the silver iron ore cave. He looked around and found that the underground cave looked old, and it didn''t seem to be formed naturally. It was just above the silver iron vein. Its area was not small, and there were obvious traces of artificial excavation.


    "Where is this place? Why does this array look familiar? It is a little similar to the trapped dragon platform in the nine star Buddha domain."


    Li Mu thought in his heart and walked towards the silver array in front of him. As soon as he walked to the silver array, he gave a mental order to Jin Zhen, who was motionless in mid air.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, Jin Zhen seemed to be in a deep sleep and did not respond at all to his mental orders.


    It was the first time for Li Mu to encounter Jin Zhen''s disobedience to orders. He looked down at Jin Zhen in mid air and found that Jin Zhen''s eyes were not closed, but staring at the golden skeleton in the center of the array below.


    Li Mu guessed that the strangeness of the matter should be related to the golden skeleton on the jade array platform. He also focused on the golden skeleton locked by eight bloody chains.


    "Eh... This... This doesn''t seem to be the skeleton of a Terran. Is this...?"


    When Li Mu focused on the golden skeleton, he immediately opened his eyes. He found that the golden skeleton locked on the array platform was not a human race.


    The golden skeleton is very complete. It looks only five feet tall. It is obvious that Li Mu was not a burly person before he died. The reason why Li Mu saw that the other party was not a personal race is not because of the other party''s height. After all, there are dwarfs among the Terrans. The most important thing is that Li Mu also found a layer of golden hair on the ground around the golden skeleton.


    The golden hair is not a few, but a thick layer. In addition, Li Mu also found a tailbone at the tail of the golden skeleton spine. Li Mu guessed that this golden skeleton should be a demon family, and it is very likely to be an ape demon family.


    "Who set up such a big formation here and trapped such an unknown demon clan alive? It seems that it has been years."


    Li Mu circled around the silver array platform. With his eyes, he easily thought of the real situation of the scene in front of him. This large array should be specially used to seal the owner of the golden skeleton on the array platform, and the owner of the golden skeleton was obviously trapped alive, and even his body had been turned into bones.


    "No, since the body turns into bones, why is the skeleton so bright?"


    Li Mu was thinking about the experience of the golden skeleton in front of him, but when he found that the surface of the golden skeleton was still flowing with a faint golden aura, he became confused again.


    "Qingling, look at this array?"


    Li Mu felt that the front platform and the gold skeleton locked on the platform should have a big background. Under doubt, he woke up Qingling again.


    "Li Mu boy, what do you have... Hmm? What a familiar breath!!"


    As soon as Qingling was awakened by Li Mu, a lazy voice came out. However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly came to his senses. It was obvious that he had found something wrong.


    "This is... This is... It''s him! Where is this! He... How could he be here!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to explain in detail the reason for waking up the other party with Qingling, qinglington''s tone was excited and exclaimed.


    "Qing Ling, what''s the matter with you? Do you know this big formation? Or do you know the people who are locked in this big formation?"


    Li Mu is not stupid. Seeing that Qingling is so excited, he guessed that Qingling should know the big formation in front of him or the person locked in the big formation.


    "Impossible! He won''t die. No one in this world can lock him, let alone kill him. It won''t be him!! it won''t be him!!!"


    Qingling didn''t answer Li Mu''s question. His mood was getting more and more excited, and he kept screaming. Obviously, he was extremely unwilling to believe what he saw.


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, the change reappeared. The colorful dazzling ring in Li Mu''s hand lit up a dazzling colorful aura uncontrollably, and then a yellow dragon egg the size of a basin automatically flew out of Li Mu''s storage ring, accompanied by seven or eight fist sized dragon Yuan crystals.


    The yellow dragon egg was formed after Huang Kui, the Dragon King, spent a lot of energy in the desperate space, and the seven or eight dragon Yuan crystals were dragon Yuan fragments obtained by Li Mu from the nine star Buddha domain.


    Li Mu looked at the dragon eggs and the crystal of Long Yuan that flew out automatically, and his mouth couldn''t help but open wide. At this time, the surface of the yellow dragon eggs suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow aura, and then seven or eight pieces of the crystal of Long Yuan were swallowed and absorbed by the yellow dragon eggs.


    After the Yellow Dragon Egg absorbed the crystal of dragon yuan, a vigorous vitality broke out quickly. Then the Yellow Dragon Egg broke inch by inch, and a three foot long Mini Yellow Dragon flew out of it.


    Although the Yellow Dragon is not big, its body is exactly the same as that of the legendary holy spirit dragon. Not only that, it also has a pair of yellow wings on its back, which is a living dragon.


    "Huang Kui!! you... How did you wake up?"


    Looking at the mini Yinglong turned into a dragon, Li Mu was shocked. The memories of those years in the desperate space once again came to his mind. At the same time, he called out the name of Yinglong, Huang Kui

 Chapter 1263

    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Huang Kui broke out of his shell, he sent out a startling dragon chant. The sound of the Dragon chant shook the sky. Li Mu was close, and he heard a sense of indignation and sadness in his dragon chant.


    After a dragon chant, Huang Kui calmed down. He stared at the golden skeleton on the silver platform in front of him, and two drops of dragon tears flowed out without any sign.


    "Who is it? Who is it!!! Who killed you? How can you die? You can''t die. You are the pride of our Holy Spirit, and you are the unbeaten myth passed down from generation to generation!!"


    "Why do your bones stay here? The sky can''t kill you. It''s just a broken formation. How can it restrain you and kill you!!"


    After leaving dragon tears, Huang Kui choked and said to the golden skeleton on the silver array. He tried to break into the silver array and fly close to the golden skeleton, but as soon as he approached the silver array, a sharp silver glow burst out in the array, forcing him back.


    "What''s the matter? Huang Kui Qingling, you''re talking. Do you know who this elder is?"


    Li Mu was completely confused by the former green spirit and the latter Huang Kui. He didn''t know why the two holy spirits were so strong. One was the strong man of the Phoenix family, and the other was the king of the dragon family. It happened that he was so sad about the skeleton in front of him.


    "His name is Dou Zhan. He is one of the ancestors of our Holy Spirit and the belief of our Holy Spirit. He lived in ancient times. He is an invincible guy. With a wishful stick, he swept through nine days and ten places and met no enemy. Even the sky can''t destroy him."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect his bones to be here. We always thought he was in a certain world, sleeping in seclusion. Who ever expected that he had already died!"


    Huang Kui said bitterly, as if he couldn''t believe this fact until now.


    "The ancestor of the Holy Spirit? Do you have an ancestor of the Holy Spirit? Don''t you think every race has its own origin?"


    Li Mu''s knowledge of the Holy Spirit mostly comes from various legends in the cultivation world. Even though he has known Qing Ling for so long, he rarely heard Qing Ling mention the core secret about the Holy Spirit.


    "Of course, although our Holy Spirit has many races and is known as a hundred races, it actually comes from the blood of the first few ancestors, and this fighting Saint ancestor is one of those ancestors. You won''t understand these now when you explain them to you, and you will know when you reach that state in the future."


    After a burst of sadness and loss, Huang Kui slowly recovered a little. His tone eased a lot and explained to Li Mu.


    "Are you sure this elder is what you call the ancestor of the Holy Spirit? Can you make a mistake? After all, this elder has only one skeleton left now. It''s a little hasty to speculate based on this?"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and reminded him that although he didn''t know what kind of existence Huang Kui said about the battle of the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, he was still afraid of making mistakes when he saw that Huang Kui, such a dragon king, showed such a sad appearance.


    "There''s nothing wrong. We are both Holy Spirits, and we can sense the breath of our ancestors'' blood. This is the body of our ancestors. I didn''t expect that there was another one missing from several of our ancestors of the Holy Spirit."


    Before Huang Kui opened his mouth to respond to Li Mu, Qingling in qingluan''s ancient mirror first said.


    "Alas, I''ll say why you two look like this. It turns out that this elder is one of your ancestors. No wonder you are so sad, a figure in the ancient times, and you thought he was still alive before. It seems that this elder douzhan must be a figure in the immortal way."


    Li Mu sighed deeply.


    "Immortal? Is he an ordinary real immortal that can be compared with it? Forget it, he''s dead. Besides, these are empty words. I have to take his bones back, so we descendants can do something for him."


    Huang Kui didn''t seem to want to explain too much to Li Mu. He looked at the silver array that he couldn''t get close to. The power of emperor Tao suddenly burst out in his body and rolled hard towards the silver array in front of him.


    Although the power of the emperor''s way is invisible, its power is not weak at all. With the rolling of Huang Kui''s way, the silver array suddenly shook violently, and a stinging silver glow lit up around it again, forcibly blocking the power of the emperor''s way issued by Huang Kui.


    "How can this happen? What kind of array is this? It''s hard to shake with my cultivation!"


    Huang Kui''s face changed again after the emperor''s power crushed the silver array and failed. As the Royal Yinglong of the dragon family, his cultivation is much stronger than that of the general emperor. Even if he is not at the peak at the moment, it is extremely terrible with all his strength, but he is still unable to do anything about the silver array in front of him.


    "Lord dragon, since this array can trap the fighting ancestor alive, it must not be easy to disintegrate it. Otherwise, the fighting ancestor can''t escape from the trap. It should contain the power of law in that aspect."


    Seeing that Huang Kui could not break the defense of the silver array in front of him, qingluan''s ancient mirror heard the reminder of Qingling, which surprised Li Mu. He was a little puzzled about the power of the law that Qingling said. It seemed that Qingling was deliberately hiding something from him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a wisp of green Luan''s ghost and know this secret. I think your position in the Phoenix family should be not low."


    Huang Kui glanced at the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s hand and said unexpectedly.


    "I don''t have any status. If I have status, I can''t be trapped in this broken mirror for so many years. Besides, among today''s 100 families of the Holy Spirit, who can have more status than your dignified Yinglong king?"


    Qingling didn''t have too much restraint on Huang Kui, the king of the dragon clan, and he said in a flat tone.


    "In order to cultivate Tianlong jiuzhuan, I have left the real dragon world for many years. You don''t have to say much about flattery. Since you and I belong to one of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit, and our dragon family and your Feng family are friends for generations, you won''t stand idly by and watch this matter of breaking through the array to retrieve the bones of the fighting ancestor?"


    Huang mang said indifferently.


    "The ancestor of douzhan is one of the ancestors of our Holy Spirit, and it is also the pride of our Holy Spirit. If I can help, I will certainly not stand idly by. But now my strength of the original God is getting weaker and weaker, let alone help, and even self-protection is a problem, so I am more than willing but less than able."


    Qingling''s tone revealed a deep helpless way.


    "Elder Huang Kui, what Qingling said is really true. His situation is very bad now. He should not be able to help. In this case, do you think I can help you? If I can help you, I must be duty bound!"


    Li Mu knew about Qingling. He was afraid that Huang Kui didn''t believe Qingling, so he quickly opened his mouth to help Qingling explain.


    "You help? Your boy''s cultivation is too weak. What can you do to help? It''s really funny!"


    Huang Kui glanced at Li Mu up and down, and then shook his head helplessly, which made Li Mu a little embarrassed. Although he and Huang Kui had shared difficulties in those years, their friendship was just ordinary. It was said that they were reluctant friends, and now the other party turned into a dragon body. Although they didn''t know how the strength of the prop body was restored, Li Mu didn''t need to guess from the power he just sent out. His cultivation must be much stronger than him.


    "Hey... Boy, I remember that the archaic forbidden device that cut Qianqiu seems to be on you. Take it out. Although you can''t help, that archaic forbidden device should play a role."


    Looking at Li Mu''s embarrassed face, Huang Kui suddenly thought that Li Mu had an ancient forbidden weapon on his body, and he immediately changed his tone to Li musuo.


    "Ah... Cut thousands of years? This..."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Huang Kui could still think of zhanqianqiu, and his face showed hesitation. For the forbidden device of zhanqianqiu, Li Mu didn''t know what kind of existence it was at that time. Later, in the mouth of jutiankou in desperate space, he had a little understanding of zhanqianqiu.


    For Li Mu, the strange treasure of cutting Qianqiu is a top priority. He doesn''t want to give it to Huang Kui. After all, his relationship with Huang Kui is not very good. If the other party borrows it or doesn''t return it, he really has no way to take it from the other party.


    "Kill forever! Boy Li Mu, this famous ancient forbidden device is on you? How come I never knew it?"


    As soon as Qing Ling heard the name of zhanqianqiu, he immediately exclaimed in surprise. Although he has been with Li Mu for many years, Li Mu has never used zhanqianqiu in front of him, and Li Mu has basically not moved this strange treasure that only the power of law can motivate in these years.


    Li Mu didn''t reply to Qingling''s words. Although he didn''t hide many secrets from Qingling, he didn''t disclose more than half of them to the other party. After all, the name of Taigu forbidden ware is louder than emperor''s ware.


    "Why, you are guarding against me. Are you afraid that I will take away your chop Qianqiu and not return it to you? You need to know that with your current cultivation, if I want to rob you, I can''t help it."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t take out the meaning of cutting Qianqiu to himself, Huang Kui''s tone was much gloomy, and his words were slightly threatening.


    "Huang Kui, although you are the famous Yinglong king, how can we say that there was a life-long friendship between us? Apart from anything else, in the space of despair, if it weren''t for me, you would have been killed by the God killing insect."


    "Later, in order to deal with the Tianchi monk, you had to turn into the real body of Ying Long and forcibly improve your cultivation to fight with the Tianchi monk. But even if you turned into a dragon egg later, I didn''t leave you alone. Now you are ignoring your past friendship and trying to take away the things of a younger generation of me, which is unreasonable."


    Li Mu knew that if he fought hard with Huang Kui, he would definitely suffer losses, and he would suffer heavy losses, so he simply softened with the other party and mentioned his old friendship.


    "Your boy is really a good mouth. He doesn''t want to be hard but soft. But I tell you, it''s useless for me. If it weren''t for the friendship in the past, you would have been dead. You dare to try to seize the Dragon yuan of our dragon family. Do you know that this has violated the taboo of our dragon family!"


    Li Mu''s soft words did not achieve the effect he wanted, but made Huang Kui''s attitude towards him worse

 Chapter 1264

    "I... although I got the Dragon yuan, I didn''t kill the three magic dragons. I just borrowed the crystal of the Dragon yuan. Besides, I didn''t dare to move the Dragon corpses of the three magic dragons at all, and I buried them well, which can be testified by the green spirit!"


    It was the first time that Li Mu heard that capturing Longyuan had violated the taboo of the dragon clan. He quickly opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "I am also involved in this matter. What Li Mu said is indeed true. Dragon King, although I have known him for only a hundred years, from the heart, he is still very good."


    "First of all, he didn''t plan the matter of Long Yuan alone. Secondly, the master of Long Yuan is a three headed magic dragon, and it is also a jiaohualong. It''s not your pure dragon blood."


    "In addition, this boy is indeed predestined with your dragon family. He once took a dragon blood holy fruit, and there is the spirit of dragon in his body. Why should you embarrass him? It''s better to have a good relationship. After all, I believe you can see that this guy is a person involved with great cause and effect."


    At this critical time, Qing Ling didn''t throw stones at Li Mu, but tried to help Li Mu speak well.


    "Dragon blood holy fruit? Well... This guy is also related to my dragon clan. He really has the spirit of dragon Tao. In fact, I''m not ready to do anything to him, but I want to scare him when I see this guy''s small family spirit."


    "In addition, in the space of despair, this guy once coerced me, and he also falsely took a Jue Kong talisman from his hand. He thought that I Huang Kui had been in the world for so many thousands of years, and no one dared to falsely accuse me. If I didn''t repay this revenge, how would I mix up in the future?"


    Huang kuibai glanced at Li Mu. The reason why he treated Li Mu so well was to frighten Li Mu for threatening him in the desperate space, just to understand the anger of that year.


    "You still remember your revenge on that matter. If you hadn''t just run for your own life, I would have treated you like that. You still remember your revenge!"


    After hearing Huang Kui''s words, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he showed a look of contempt on his face, which made Huang Kui feel a little embarrassed. Only Qing Ling was the most depressed. He didn''t know what happened between Li Mu and the Dragon King that year.


    "Well, don''t mention the past again. You can use it for me. This time, I forcibly woke up from my deep sleep. It''s not much time. If Jue Tian hadn''t injected the emperor blood of the Tianchi monk into my body in those days, plus the vitality of your dragon Yuan crystals, I wouldn''t wake up at all."


    "I want to take out the bones of the fighting ancestor before I lose all my strength in my body, otherwise I don''t know what will happen at that time."


    Huang Kui''s tone became more dignified than ever, and he begged Li Mu to kill Qianqiu again.


    "Well, in that case, I believe you!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Huang Kui didn''t wake up naturally, and he didn''t talk anymore. He took out the chop Qianqiu hidden in his storage ring.


    As soon as Li Mugang took it out and cut Qianqiu, Huang Kui, who turned into a dragon, opened his mouth and spewed out a yellow dragon gas, which rolled him in front of him.


    Zhanqianqiu, who looked like a dagger, was caught up in the dragon''s Qi and soared in the air in front of Huang Kui. The sharp blade flickered with a sharp aura.


    Looking at the chopping Qianqiu floating in the air in front of him, Huang Kui once again spread the power of the emperor''s way, and then it opened its mouth and spit out countless yellow dragon shaped runes. A strong breath of the law of the emperor''s way emanated from these dragon shaped runes, and then one by one arranged in the air into a group, and finally disappeared into the chopping Qianqiu.


    After a large number of dragon shaped runes disappeared into the chopping Qianqiu, the originally dim chopping Qianqiu suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow aura, followed by a strange smell of law emanating from the chopping Qianqiu.


    "Break the forbidden heaven, forbidden area and forbidden law!"


    Suddenly, Huang Kui opened his mouth and immediately drank. His small dragon tail suddenly drew, and fell on the handle of the chopping Qianqiu. However, the foot long chopping Qianqiu was drawn by Huang Kui''s dragon tail, and immediately turned into a yellow streamer, shooting towards the silver array.


    Although the silver array is a dead thing, it seems to be like a human sense. As soon as the streamer turned into by zhanqianqiu approached it, it automatically burst out a stinging silver glow, which turned into a silver aura mask in midair, trying to block the impact of zhanqianqiu.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the silver aura mask appeared, the Yellow streamer, which had been cut for thousands of years, was catapulted on the surface of the mask, and there was a heavy Bang like the strike of fine iron.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the explosion of refined iron attack came out, there was another violent explosion. A circle of silver and yellow energy waves surged out from the junction of Qianqiu and the silver mask, and spread frantically in all directions.


    Although the underground cave where Li Mu is located has a large area, it collapsed quickly under the impact of such an energy wave, and the collapse scope is getting larger and larger. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly pointed to Jin Zhen not far above his head, and once again established a mental connection with Jin Zhen.


    Looking at the underground cave that is collapsing crazily, Li Mu gave a mental order to Jin Zhen, and then Jin Zhen rushed out of the depths of the ground quickly. I don''t know what to do with Li Mu''s order.


    After supporting Jin Zhen, Li Mu once again focused on zhanqianqiu, who was still in a stalemate with the light mask condensed from the silver array. At this time, the competition between zhanqianqiu and the silver light mask was not over, but it gradually separated.


    Under the crazy sprint of cutting through the ages, the silver mask, which was as hard as iron, gradually cracked thin cracks.


    "Open it for me!!!"


    Looking at the silver mask that has cracked many cracks, Huang Kui opened his mouth and sprayed again. A yellow dragon Qi surged out of Huang Kui''s mouth with a strong force of law, and once again disappeared into the thousands of years.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Under the pressure of Huang Kui again, zhanqianqiu suddenly made a sound of breaking through the air, and unexpectedly, he stubbornly pierced the silver mask and disappeared into the silver mask.


    After submerging into the silver mask, beheading Qianqiu was like a flying sword, quickly cutting off the eight dragon jade pillars in the four directions of the array, and then another knife cut the silver array into dozens of pieces.


    After the silver array collapsed, the silver mask that had already been cut through by Qianqiu automatically collapsed. Li Mu looked very happy. He didn''t expect that zhanqianqiu actually broke the strange array.


    After the silver array was broken, Huang Kui circled in midair, and then flew directly to the golden skeleton in the center of the array. Li Mu followed out of curiosity.


    "The ancestor of the battle, Huang Kui of the dragon clan came to pick you up!"


    After flying in front of the golden skeleton, Huang Kui said a choking sentence to the golden skeleton, and then he manipulated zhanqianqiu to cut off all the golden chains wrapped around the golden skeleton.


    After the golden chain on the golden skeleton was cut off, the dazzling golden aura actually lit up on the golden skeleton, covering the eyes of Li Mu and Huang Kui.


    Vaguely, Li Mu seemed to see a magnificent picture. Under a gray starry sky, a golden ape with a height of ten thousand feet fought alone for hundreds of thousands of powerful silver armor guards. These silver armor guards were uniform in clothing, and each one was as powerful as a heavenly soldier.


    The golden ape was wearing a pair of lock yellow armor, wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, stepping on a pair of lotus silk cloud shoes, and holding a gold Ruyi stick. In his eyes, there was a magical golden flame, and he fought with hundreds of thousands of silver armor heavenly soldiers. Not only was he not at a disadvantage, but he killed all sides, and the hundreds of thousands of silver armor heavenly soldiers lost their armor and abandoned their armor, with a cry all over the sky.


    Each of these silver armor heavenly soldiers exudes a strong breath. At least Li Mu thinks that with his late cultivation of the real king, he can''t compare with any of these hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers, and the difference is still far away.


    "Come on! You hypocrites, who are high in the sky on weekdays, think that you control the fate of all creatures in the world. I fight the sky, but I''m not controlled by you!!"


    "We were born free. What right do you have to be above all sentient beings? If you fight with your strength, you are just my enemy!"


    The golden ape''s tone is extremely overbearing. When the golden Ruyi stick in his hand sweeps across, there must be a large number of silver armor heavenly soldiers turned into fly ash, like an invincible God of war.


    The war did not last long, and hundreds of thousands of silver armor soldiers were wiped out by the golden ape alone. When the golden ape beat the last silver armor soldiers to ashes, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the originally gloomy sky, followed by a transparent face mask like water waves.


    Although the face mask looks like a mask, it has a pair of silver eyes. It doesn''t know how big it is. In short, the golden ape of ten thousand feet in size looks extremely small under its body.


    "Dou Tian, you dare to fight with the sky alone. You really think that taking the name of Dou Tian can really fight against the sky. I can give you a chance to submit to me. I can make you a God who lives with heaven and earth. If not, even if you have become an immortal body, I can make you disappear!"


    After the face mask condensed, he spit out words and said to the golden ape below. His voice was extremely heavy, as if it were the master of the heavens, full of irresistible dignity.


    "Hahahaha, if you have the ability, let me be obliterated. I would rather die in a fair fight than live in a ignoble life!!"


    In the face of the face mask''s good words, the golden ape gave a disdainful sneer, and then he danced with a golden Ruyi stick, which cut across the void and hit the face mask in mid air.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, then go to hell!"


    Seeing that the golden ape didn''t listen to his good words on the face mask, he immediately drank with a cold tone, and then directly turned into a huge silver palm and covered it towards the golden ape

 Chapter 1265

    As the face mask turned into a huge silver palm and covered the golden ape, the Ruyi stick in the golden ape''s hand hit the silver palm with a stick.


    The void exploded, and the golden giant stick and silver palm exchanged blows in midair. For a moment, a large area of the void instantly collapsed and collapsed, and some nearby stars were directly turned into fly ash. This seemingly simple and ordinary blow caused great consequences, which can be described as destroying the sky and the earth.


    The domineering blow of the silver palm failed to win the substantive upper hand. It was resisted by the golden ape, and failed to cause any substantive damage to the golden ape.


    "Heaven points!!"


    One hit failed, and the majestic voice in midair rang again, and then the huge silver palm in the air turned into a finger, and one finger with a vast force of law fell towards the golden ape.


    Facing the guidance of the silver finger, the golden ape held a huge stick directly towards the tip of the silver finger, and soon collided with the silver finger from mid air.


    As the golden giant stick and the silver finger met in midair, two completely different forces of law surged from midair, and water, wind and fire rose everywhere for a time, collapsing the void again and again like extinction, and everything in the world seemed to disappear at this moment


    "This is... This is master Dou Tian? What terrible combat power. Who is the guy who turns into a mask? Is he a man or a devil?"


    With the dazzling golden light disappearing, Li Mu''s eyes resumed Qingming again. When he resumed Qingming for the first time, he turned to Huang Kui beside him and asked. He knew that Huang Kui must have seen the same picture as himself.


    "He is neither a man nor a devil. He regards himself as a God... You don''t need to know these things now. Knowing more is meaningless to you."


    Huang Kui''s tone was a little lost and returned to Li Mu. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a yellow aura, rolling in the golden skeleton on the ground. With a slight spatial fluctuation, the golden skeleton disappeared from the original place out of thin air. Li Mu knew that it must be Huang Kui''s use of space magic to collect Dou Tian''s bones.


    "Is he from the divine realm that day?"


    Li Mu''s curiosity became more and more serious. He knew that there must be his reason why Huang Kui didn''t explain to himself in detail, but he still couldn''t help but want to know.


    "Don''t inquire blindly. You shouldn''t know these things now. I''ll give it back to you. I have to go back to the real dragon world. I didn''t want to go back so soon, but now I have to go back when I encounter this kind of thing."


    Huang Kui led him to chop Qianqiu and sent him back to Li Mu. Then he said with a dignified face to Li Mu.


    "Go back to the real dragon world? Go back now. Is this OK? I''m not at ease with your current state."


    Hearing that Huang Kui was leaving the Beidou to return to the real dragon world, Li Mu immediately frowned. Although he had never been to the real dragon world where the holy spirit dragon family lived, he also knew that the distance between the real dragon world and the Beidou world was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    To go from one interface to another, first of all, not to mention the distance between the two interfaces, but you must have cultivation above the holy level, which is certain. Secondly, there is an essential condition, that is, you must know the spatial coordinates of the interface you go to.


    Spatial coordinates are the location of each interface. If you want to shuttle between various interfaces, you must open up a long-distance void channel. If you don''t know the spatial coordinates of the interface, you will be lost in the dark void world.


    In fact, the interfaces in the myriad worlds of the heavens are like islands in the sea. If the sea area is a nihilistic world, the islands in the sea are interfaces. The so-called interface coordinates are the specific positions of these islands in the sea.


    Of course, this is only a superficial metaphor. After all, the dark nothingness world is not comparable to the sea alone, not to mention that there may be extremely powerful terrorist monsters in the nothingness world, and even the haunting nothingness storm is not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, with this vitality still in my body, let me get through a void channel and return to the real dragon world, which is still no problem, but this time I go, I won''t be able to come back in a short time."


    "Your big array of seven star Suoyuan in the Beidou world is mysterious and unusual. It is very difficult for outsiders to come over, not to mention that the big array of seven star Suoyuan has strong defense against external enemies. In addition, it also has the function of interfering with spatial coordinates, that is to say, it is difficult for outsiders to determine its spatial coordinates."


    "In those days, I spent a lot of money to practice Tianlong jiuzhuan and travel around the world. I came to the Beidou world. If I go this time and we want to see each other in the future, it will only be you who come to my real dragon world."


    Huang Kui''s tone was a little helpless. It seemed that he really didn''t want to leave the Beidou world so soon.


    "Going to the real dragon world is a matter of one sentence, but it''s not so easy to really do it. With my current cultivation, I don''t know when I can reach the realm of being able to travel all over the world."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile that although the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world has recovered, he is now only the realm of the real king, and there is still an insurmountable distance from the legendary realm of entering the holy world that can escape from the interface and roam the void,


    "I can''t guarantee what others say, but I can guarantee that you, Li Mu, will definitely reach the Holy Level in the future, and your future achievements are not only the holy level, but you will go further!"


    "Feng clan boy, do you want to leave Beidou with me or stay in the Beidou world? There is a cross-border transmission array between your Tianfeng world and my real dragon world. If you return to the real dragon world with me, it''s not so difficult to return to the Tianfeng world."


    Long Kui suddenly looked at the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s hand and asked qinglingdao.


    "I... I''d better not go back first. Thank you for the kindness of the Dragon King. If the Dragon King can help me break the broken mirror that seals my spirit, I''d be grateful."


    Reminded by long Kui, Qingling hesitated slightly, but finally he refused long Kui''s suggestion.


    "The material used to trap your mirror is extraordinary, and its level is not low. If I help you break it now, I can''t do it. It''s just that I have to spend a lot of time."


    "You also know my current situation. I have more than my heart but less strength. After all, it takes a lot of energy to open up a void channel to the real dragon world."


    "You are in such a state, and you don''t want to go back. Is it possible that you came to Beidou world for that thing?"


    Qingling didn''t want to go back to the real dragon world with him, which was obviously a little unexpected to Huang Kui. His eyes showed curiosity and asked.


    "Jackie Chan, are you here for that thing?" Qing Ling asked Huang Kui.


    "Naturally, if it weren''t for that thing, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort on this trip at the beginning, but unfortunately, it''s been so many years, and I still haven''t heard anything."


    Huang Kui said with some disappointment.


    "Alas, who says not? The Beidou world is among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Although its area is not the largest, its reputation is louder than that of my Tianfeng world and your Zhenlong world. There are too many secrets of this interface. It is said that the last time that thing appeared was in this world. I split the yuan God to come to this interface at the beginning, and it is precisely for it."


    "But like you, I still haven''t heard anything about that thing after so many years, but I''m sure it must be in this interface, but I don''t know where it is. But don''t worry, Dragon King, I''ll try my best to find it. Once I find it, I''ll find a way to go back!."


    Qing Ling didn''t shy away, and said in a dignified voice.


    "This is the best. If you get the Feng clan, it means that I get the real dragon clan. I hope to hear good news when I see you again!"


    Huang Kui nodded heavily.


    "That thing? What is that thing? How can you two talk mysteriously?"


    Li Mu listened to the dialogue between Huang Kui and Qingling, and found that there were really many secrets between Qingling and Huang Kui. He frowned and asked.


    "That''s a very important thing, but it''s still the same sentence. You shouldn''t know some things, so don''t inquire blindly. It''s not good for you. Well, I won''t say more nonsense. I''m gone. If we have fate in the future, I''ll see you again!"


    Huang Kui saw Li Mu''s curiosity again, and he glanced at Li Mu helplessly. Then his body grew rapidly, from three feet to a hundred meters, and flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing that Huang Kui was leaving, Li Mu shook his hand and put the broken silver array into the storage ring, and then followed Huang Kui out of the deep underground.


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon''s song shook the sky. Under Huang Kui''s rapid flight, it flew high up and away from the ground in almost a blink of an eye, and Li Mu, who followed it, also took off to the upper clouds.


    After Huang Kui flew into the air, a violent power burst out in his body, and then he opened his mouth and spewed a yellow column of light into the air above his head.


    The yellow light column is tens of meters thick. As soon as it appeared, it penetrated the void and opened a dark void channel in midair. I don''t know where it leads. In short, it''s not bottomed out and disappeared into the depths of the void world.


    A strong and extreme force of space poured out from the dark void channel, and Li Mu could feel the devastating space energy far away.


    "Boy, I''m leaving. Let''s meet again if it''s fate in the future. Before I leave, I advise you that you are a man of great cause and effect, so your life will be very different from that of ordinary people."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Just follow it. One day you will find that all this is absolutely beneficial to you."


    "Take my dragon scale. If you want to go to the real dragon world in the future, with my dragon scale as the traction, you can find the spatial coordinates of the real dragon world. When you take this scale with you, I will feel you in the real dragon world. I''m gone!"


    With the appearance of the void passage, long Kui turned his head and greeted Li Mu again. Then a yellow dragon scale fell off his body and flew to Li Mu automatically. Then Huang Kui plunged into the void passage in front of him and disappeared

 Chapter 1266

    As Huang Kui drilled into the void channel, the entrance of the void channel quickly turned into nothingness and disappeared in the air, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Li Mu boy, I didn''t expect you to have anything to do with King Huang Kui. You''re really a different person. I don''t know whether it''s because your luck is too strong or something else."


    After Huang Kui left, the sound of Qingling came from the qingluan ancient mirror in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Huang Kui Dragon King? Listen to the meaning of your words, did you know him before?"


    Li Mu asked qinglingdao with some doubts.


    "I don''t know him, but I have heard of him. He is a... How to say, he is a particularly famous person, especially among the dragon people. It can be said that no dragon knows no dragon." Qing Ling explained.


    "It''s so famous. It''s also true. He is the king of Yinglong. Yinglong should be one head higher than ordinary real dragons."


    Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "He is not only one head higher, but also more than one head higher in terms of status. As for strength, if he was in his heyday, he was also one of the best among the dragon people, and what really made him famous is not his identity and strength."


    Qing Ling said with a little mystery.


    "Oh? It''s not based on strength or status. What''s that for? Is there any other secret for Huang Kui?"


    Li Mu was aroused by Qingling''s curiosity, and he continued to ask.


    "Speaking of this, it doesn''t matter if I talk to you. The reason why Huang Kui''s Dragon King is so famous is that he is the second person in the dragon family to practice the forbidden skill Tianlong jiuzhuan to the fifth turn. Oh no, now he should have practiced to the sixth and seventh turn."


    "You should know that the nine turns of the dragon is the first taboo skill of the dragon family. It is said that this skill was created by the ancestor of the dragon family, who practiced to the highest level of immortality, immortality and immortality. The ancestor of the dragon, like the ancestor of the battle, is one of the ancestors of our Holy Spirit."


    Qing Ling and Li Mu explained that even if he was a Phoenix, he was extremely dignified when he mentioned the skill of nine turns of the dragon.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect Huang Kui''s identity to be so special. By the way, Qing Ling, why haven''t I heard anyone talk about the Holy Spirit and ancestors before?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s topic changed, he asked about the secrets of the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s normal that you people don''t know about these things, because it''s too far away from now. In fact, our holy spirit blood didn''t have so many races at the beginning, and there were only nine Holy Spirit races in total."


    "These nine Holy Spirit races, through mutual combination and continuous blood blending, have spawned other new races under the alternation of years and months, such as Kirin, Longgui, Longque, Shihu and so on."


    "It is precisely because of this continuous integration of blood and evolution after the combination that there are more and more races of our Holy Spirit, which has formed the current situation. The so-called ancestor is the first ancestor of the nine Holy Spirit races at the beginning."


    "Like the ancestor of douzhan, he is the ancestor of doutian Zhan ape in the initial nine Holy Spirit races, while the ancestor of Tianlong is the ancestor of the dragon family, as well as the nine colored God of Phoenix, and so on."


    After the Huang Kui incident, Qing Ling obviously let go of Li Mu a lot. Even if it was some very secret things, he didn''t mind talking to Li Mu now.


    "So it is. In this way, your so-called Holy Spirit races should have been one family. Can it be understood that your initial nine Holy Spirit races are the most powerful among many holy spirit races? After all, the strength of the Holy Spirit is directly related to the blood of the Holy Spirit in your body."


    Li Mu speculated.


    "Although what you say is very logical, it does not accord with the fact. In terms of comprehensive combat power, the nine initial races, such as the Phoenix race, are indeed strong among many holy spirit races, but it is not absolute. Races such as the five colored peacock and the Dragon turtle, are not inferior to us, and even stronger than us in some aspects."


    "No one can say clearly about blood. Theoretically, the power of blood is weaker and weaker, but sometimes it becomes stronger and stronger through the fusion and evolution of blood of different races. For example, dragon turtle, which is derived from the majority of blood of dragon and Xuanwu."


    "But the Dragon turtle clan, which combines the strong combat power of the dragon clan with the defense power and terror Shouyuan of the Xuanwu clan, is stronger than the general real dragon and Xuanwu in terms of comprehensive combat power."


    "The same is true of the five colored peacocks. Their family is derived from the combination of more blood of our Phoenix family and rosefinch. You know the name of their five colored lights without me saying more."


    Qing Ling gave Li Mu two examples to illustrate.


    "It''s true that if I can achieve a certain level of cultivation in the future, I must go to the interface where your Holy Spirit races are, or have a long experience."


    After such a conversation with Qingling, Li Mu became more interested in the Holy Spirit families who were already curious. After he said that, he took the qingluan ancient mirror into his arms, then looked at the ground not far below, and then urged him to cross the river and quickly fell to the ground.


    "Master, it was a dragon just now!"


    As soon as Li Mu landed, he saw Niu Dali who was with Jin Zhen. Because Huang Kui had urged him to cut Qianqiu before, which caused a large-scale collapse under the ground, and Li Mu was afraid that Niu Dali was in danger, so he gave Jin Zhen an order to take care of Niu Dali. Otherwise, Niu Dali at the moment would have been buried under the rubble.


    "Your boy''s eyes are very sharp. Yes, that''s a dragon. Now you have stepped into the door of the cultivation world. In the future, you will see more and more such things. You have to learn to adapt."


    Looking at Niu Dali with an excited look on his face, Li Mu said very plainly. After saying that, he turned his head and looked not far behind Niu Dali. He saw more than 1000 mortals, all standing in a forest not far away. The eyes of these more than 1000 people were all on Li Mu and Niu Dali, one by one showing shock.


    "Master, those are the villagers of Qigen village. Do you want to say hello to them?"


    Niu Dali looked in the direction Li Mu''s eyes were looking at. Seeing that Li Mu was looking at those mortals, he immediately asked.


    "No need, you go and say hello to them and say goodbye. By the way, there should be no iron hearted people to make trouble in the future, and then we are ready to leave."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to deal with a group of mortals in the past. He roughly greeted Niu Dali, and then turned around, no longer paying attention to the villagers of Qigen village. When Niu Dali saw that Li Mu didn''t plan to go, he rushed over quickly.


    "Qing Ling, you have been in our Beidou world for some years. Have you ever been to Tianji continent?"


    Standing alone on the top of the mountain, Li Mu looked into the distance and asked about the qinglingdao in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms.


    "Of course, I''ve been here, but this was many years ago. Although there is no big difference between Tianji and Yuheng, there are some differences in the cultivation atmosphere. Of course, what I said was a long time ago. Now I really don''t understand the specific situation of Tianji."


    Qing Ling said awkwardly.


    "Since you have been to Tianji continent, you should also know how to rush back to Yuheng continent from Tianji continent?"


    Li Mu asked the questions he was more concerned about. He inexplicably came to this Tianji continent from the Tianlan sea in Yuheng continent. Although he didn''t have much problems, he couldn''t let go of the bloody sword alliance. In addition, there were Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya. Xiao Ya was pregnant, and Li Mu was really worried.


    "Want to return to Yuheng mainland? You don''t need to ask me. I should also know that in those days, with my cultivation, I could go wherever I wanted between the several continents in the Beidou world, and I could also think about things."


    "But with your current cultivation, it''s really a fool''s dream to directly open up space channels to transmit between continents. After all, you are now the cultivation of the middle period of the real king, and you are far from that strength."


    "So in this case, if you want to return to Yuheng mainland, you can only rely on the transcontinental transmission array. This transmission array should not be difficult to hear, but it is possible to open this transmission array, the cost will not be small, and you have to be mentally prepared."


    Qingling kindly reminded.


    "I know. Now I can only inquire about the whereabouts of the transcontinental transmission array. There are so many things about the Blood Sword alliance that I can''t even see the results of the war that day. I don''t know what direction it will develop. I want to go back now."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then put the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms into the storage ring.


    As soon as Li Mugang collected the qingluan ancient mirror, Niu Dali quickly returned to Li Mu after saying goodbye to the villagers in his Qigen village.


    Li Mu didn''t plan to stay in Qigen village any longer. He set up dunguang, took Niu Dali, and quickly flew into the sky and left Qigen village.


    "Master, where are we going now? You told me so much about the cultivation world, are we going to see the real cultivation world now?"


    Being led by Li Mu to fly in the sky with magical powers, Niu Dali''s face showed an indelible color of joy. He heard many anecdotes about the cultivation world from Li Mu''s mouth, and his longing for the cultivation world has reached an unprecedented level.


    "You are so yearning for the cultivation world. You know, although you worship me as a teacher now, you are not a real cultivator, and I haven''t taught you any skills yet."


    Li Mu looked at Niu Dali with a yearning face and joked with a light smile.


    "Yes, master, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me. When will you teach me how to practice Kung Fu?"


    Being mentioned by Li Mu, Niu Dali hurriedly asked Li Mudao.


    "I can teach you the skill now, but before that, I have a condition that you must promise me."


    Li Mu sold Guan Zi Dao.


    "Conditions? Master, just mention it. Don''t say the conditions are so blunt. You are my master. I will definitely comply with what you say."


    Niu Dali saw that Li Mu and he had bought a pass, nodded solemnly and said, and showed loyalty by the way.


    "Why didn''t I see that your boy''s mouth is so clever before? Listen to my conditions. I ask you not to lose your pure Yang body before you reach the extraordinary level. Can you do this?"


    Li Mu looked at Niu Dali with a dignified face.


    "Can''t lose the body of pure Yang? Master, please forgive my ignorance. What does it mean that I can''t lose the body of pure Yang? I really don''t understand it?"


    Niu Dali is a rude man. He knows nothing about Li Mu''s pure Yang body.


    "Don''t you even know the body of pure Yang? I... well, it''s nothing to be ashamed to say. Let me tell you the truth, let you keep the body of pure Yang, that is, you are not allowed to touch women, can you understand?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Niu Dali didn''t even understand the meaning of the body of pure Yang. He explained with some embarrassment that the reason why Li Mu proposed this condition was that the body of pure Yang Buddha couldn''t lose the body of pure Yang before he understood the law

 Chapter 1267

    "Keep pure Yang, just don''t let me touch women? What if women touch me?"


    Niu Dali felt his head and said.


    "That''s no good. In a word, you can''t touch women, and you can''t let women touch you. You must remember these. Otherwise, when the time comes, the skill will be backfired. If it''s light, the cultivation will be completely abolished, and if it''s heavy, the body will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Li Mu was made a little speechless by Niu Dali. He repeatedly told him that Niu Dali nodded sincerely at the words.


    "OK, now I will teach you a heaven level top level skill, great Brahma skill!"


    Seeing that Niu Dali promised himself, Li Mu raised his hand a little finger and fell into Niu Dali''s eyebrows. He saw golden spiritual light pouring out of Li Mu''s body and disappearing into Niu Dali''s eyebrows along his fingers. He directly transmitted his skills with spiritual awareness and completely left the cultivation method of great Brahma power in Niu Dali''s mind.


    Niu Dali''s eyes were closed, and a trace of pain appeared on his face from time to time. However, with his simple and honest character, even if the process of spiritual transmission was very painful, he did not say a word from beginning to end.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge transmission was completed. He withdrew his hand, while Niu Dali did not open his eyes. He was digesting the great Brahma skill taught by Li Mu in his mind.


    Li Mu didn''t disturb Niu Dali. While holding Niu Dali with Zhenyuan, he drove dunguang forward and soon left Qigen village.


    Because there was one more person with him, Li Mu didn''t take the river crossing step to fly away quickly, but flew in the sky at an ordinary speed.


    An hour later, Li Mu still flew away in the sky with Niu Dali, because Li Mu didn''t deliberately speed up, so an hour later, they left Qigen village less than 300 Li, suddenly, a dozen escape lights came from the distant sky, blocking their way.


    "The Taoist friend in front stopped. Dare to ask, but he came from Qigen village!"


    After more than a dozen Dun lights stopped Li Mu and Niu Dali, a middle-aged man with purple beard, who was the first, stared at Li Mu and Niu Dali coldly and asked, these ten people were all above the realm of Xuantong, of which the first three were all the realm of ZHENWANG, and the middle-aged man with purple beard was one of them.


    "So what, so what?"


    Li Mu looked at a dozen people in front of him who were obviously evil, and there was no change in his face. His tone was indifferent, and Niu Dali didn''t wake up because he was still digesting the Dharma of Brahma cultivation in his mind.


    "If so, you should be called Xu Qing. The mortal beside you should be Niu Dali of Qigen village. Am I right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, the middle-aged man with purple beard showed a trace of fear in his eyes. His cultivation was not weak, which was full of the middle period of the real king. However, his spiritual knowledge scanned Li Mu, but he could not peek into the specific cultivation realm of Li Mu. This was mainly because Li Mu''s spiritual power had already exceeded the realm of the real king.


    "It seems that you should be from the iron heart sect. You''ve come so quickly. Why, are you going to stand out for those ten low-level disciples? I didn''t expect that your iron heart sect still supports the disciples under your sect. The existence of several acquired solid realms even led out the real king, which really surprised me."


    Li Mu was so wise that he guessed the identity of the dozen people in front of him at once. He knew his name was Xu Qing, and he also knew Niu Dali, and he knew that they were from Qigen village. It was obvious that these people must be from the iron heart sect. After all, Li Mu only told the low-level disciples of the iron heart sect Hu Wei that their names were Xu Qing.


    "If it were just a few unworthy disciples, it would not be enough to make my iron heart sect work, but as far as I know, a big thing happened in Qigen village today."


    "I heard that there was a Dragon Cave under the silver iron vein, and a real Dragon flew out. And you Xu Qing, who was the first person to come out of the Dragon Cave, should tell us about this matter, I think Taoist Xu should give us an account of the iron heart gate?"


    The purple bearded middle-aged man didn''t beat around the Bush, and directly indicated his intention and others'' intentions.


    "Oh? Dragon Cave? Hahahaha, how can I easily mobilize people for a few low-level disciples when you are a high-ranking existence on weekdays? It turns out that it''s for this matter. You''re really fast in obtaining information. You unexpectedly came to me so soon."


    "Dragon Cave, do you think I got great benefits in the deep silver iron vein, not to mention that I didn''t get half a silk of benefits. Even if I got great benefits, what''s it to do with you? I have to give you an explanation. What are you, and why should I give you an explanation!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    "Surnamed Xu, don''t be too arrogant. This is within the jurisdiction of our iron heart gate. Everyone knows that the silver iron mine in Qigen village belongs to our iron heart gate. You found the Dragon Cave under the vein and said you didn''t get any benefits. Who believes it?"


    "I advise you to be sensible and hand over the treasure in the Dragon Cave. In this case, my iron heart gate can ignore your responsibility for destroying the silver iron vein! Otherwise, you can''t escape today!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s disdain, behind the purple bearded middle-aged man, a horse faced old man directly stood up and threatened Li Mudao. He was one of the three strong real kings of the iron core gate, and his cultivation also reached the perfect state of the early real king.


    "It''s hard to escape? When did I say I''m going to escape? It''s not that I despise you. I haven''t paid attention to you people!"


    Li Mu protected the cow beside him vigorously behind him, and then the storage ring in his hand flashed, and Jin Zhen was released by him.


    "No one left!"


    After releasing Jin Zhen, Li Mu gave an order to Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen received Li Mu''s order and immediately gave a neighing sound, which then turned into a golden light and ran straight to the purple bearded middle-aged man and killed him.


    "Kill!!"


    The middle-aged man with purple beard was not a person waiting to die. Seeing that Li Mu faced so many people on his side, he dared to take the first shot. He stood in place and gave a standing drink. Then he took the people behind him and attacked Li Mu and Jin Zhen together.


    As everyone in the iron core gate launched an attack together, Li Mu stood in the air and did not escape. A vast force of Zhenyuan came out of his body and turned into a huge green aura outside his body, protecting him and Niu Dali behind him.


    The green aura light mask released by Li Mu was the taixuan Yimu mask among the several Heaven level magic powers he knew. The magic powers issued by the people of the iron core gate fell on the taixuan Yimu mask, and all of them were successfully resisted by Li Mu. The purple bearded middle-aged man and others could not break Li Mu''s defense at all.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream sounded, and a fist sized blood hole appeared in the chest of a disciple of the iron heart sect in the later stage of tongxuan. A large amount of Yin red blood flowed from the blood hole, and then his head burst, and a fist sized gold box flew out of his burst head.


    "Ah!! what demon worm is this!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen from the head of the same sect, a female disciple of the iron heart sect was scared. She raised her hand and sent out a blue water blade more than ten meters long, cleaving towards Jin Zhen. But to her surprise, the blue water blade she sent out cut Jin Zhen''s body, and Jin Zhen was unharmed.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After receiving the magic blow of the female disciple of the iron heart gate, Jin Zhen flashed down and came close to the female disciple of the iron heart gate. It opened its mouth and spewed out a red line of fire, shooting at the chest of the female disciple of the iron heart gate with a terrifying high temperature.


    "Blue water shield!"


    The female disciple of the iron heart sect didn''t expect Jin Zhen to be able to emit fire magic power. In her hurry, she condensed a water blue vitality shield in front of her, trying to block the red fire line attack from Jin Zhen.


    Silently, the red fire wire sent by Jin Zhen fell on the Blue Shield in front of the female disciple of the iron heart gate. The blue shield, which seemed to be powerful, was pierced by the red fire wire. After piercing the blue shield, the red fire wire fell on the female disciple of the iron heart gate.


    "Ah!!!"


    There was another sad scream. After being hit by the red fire line, the female disciple of the iron heart gate, who knew the mysterious realm, lit up a turbulent red flame all over. Within two breaths, she was completely burned into fly ash.


    The existence of the three real kings of the purple bearded middle-aged man was attacking Li Mu''s taixuan Yimu mask with all his strength. Seeing that his disciples fell down in a short time, Jin Zhen, who had not been in his heart, immediately attracted his attention.


    "Everyone kill this demon worm first!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen''s extraordinary strength with his own eyes, the purple bearded middle-aged man greeted the remaining dozen iron heart sect disciples, and then he took the lead in giving up the attack on Li Mu and urged the magic power to kill Jin Zhen.


    Facing the magical attack of the purple bearded middle-aged man, Jin Zhen instantly turned into thousands of golden insect shadows and rushed to the iron heart sect disciples in all directions.


    The screams continued. With the help of Jin Zhen''s magic power, the disciples of the iron heart sect were bullied close by him and then easily destroyed. The iron heart sect, which originally had more than a dozen people, was left with only a purple bearded middle-aged man and the horse faced old man in less than half a column of incense.


    As for another true king of the iron core sect and those disciples who knew the mysterious realm, they all fell into the hands of Jin Zhen, and their death faces were miserable. They were either pierced by the eyebrows or devoured by Jin Zhen.


    "Incredibly fearless of vitality attack, this... Is this the legendary god killing insect!"


    As a large number of disciples on his side were destroyed by Jin Zhen, the purple bearded middle-aged man and the horse faced old man both changed their faces. Their confidence that they had won was already gone at the moment. If they hadn''t made a joint sacrifice to protect themselves, they would have gone to heaven at the moment.


    "God killing insect? It''s impossible. This kind of demon insect has already disappeared in our Beidou world. How can it appear here? And it seems that its strength is no less than that of the strong ones in the late realm of the real king. If it''s God killing insect, it''s a demon insect of the golden armor God killing insect King level!"


    The old man with horse face didn''t agree with the middle-aged man with purple beard. He had heard of the name of God killing insect, but he didn''t believe that the demon insect he saw in front of him was the legendary god killing insect King

 Chapter 1268

    "Congratulations, you guessed right. I''m the God killing insect, and I''m also the king of three star golden armor God killing insect, but it''s a pity that there is no reward. Since you''ve heard the name of God killing insect, you should also know that the flesh and blood of your level of cultivation is my favorite!"


    Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the two people in front of him had also heard of God killing insects, but it didn''t matter, because in his eyes, the two people were already two dead people.


    Li Muling sensed a move, and Jin Zhen returned to him. At the moment, above the head of the purple bearded middle-aged man and the horse faced old man, a gray bone spear was hovering. The bone spear exuded a strong force of law, which was impressively a solid Taoist instrument.


    The bone spear looks very simple and old. It has obviously been for some years, but to Li Mu''s surprise, this Taoist instrument, which seems to be a long time old, actually contains the power of law, which subverts the common sense that Li Mu knows.


    Like holy vessels, Taoist vessels can derive spirits, and many Taoist vessels can also exert the power of law. However, the existence time of Taoist vessels is far less than that of holy vessels. The gray bone spear in front of him is obviously old, and it is impossible to have an artifact spirit by reason.


    "Xu Qing, you dare to control the demon insects to kill so many disciples of our iron heart sect. You''re in trouble. Do you know that our iron heart sect is affiliated to Qingyang sect? Have you heard of Qingyang sect? It''s one of the largest forces in Tianji mainland."


    "Up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that about the Dragon Cave, our iron heart gate has already reported to Qingyang sect through secret channels. The strong men in our iron heart gate are pouring out to intercept you this time, which is just to do things for Qingyang sect."


    The middle-aged man with purple beard looked at Li Mu and the God killing insect who had stopped shooting at him. He moved out Qingyang sect, the backer behind his iron heart gate, and frightened Li Mudao.


    "Hahaha, don''t you think I Xu Qing is a fool? You are working for Qingyang sect, a treasure of Dragon Cave, but no one doesn''t want to embezzle it. You actually say that you are so selfless, which is ridiculous."


    "I tell you, don''t take Qingyang sect to threaten me. Although Qingyang sect is not weak, I Xu Qingyang didn''t directly offend it Qingyang sect, and I did a casual repair. There is no way for it to go. What can Qingyang sect do to me!"


    Li Mu was completely unmoved by the verbal threat of the middle-aged man with purple beard. His hands flashed, and the sacred water monument was sacrificed by him, floating in mid air in front of him.


    As soon as the sacred water monument came out, a strong breath of the law of the holy way suddenly emanated from the sacred water monument.


    As soon as they felt the spirit of the holy way outside the sacred water monument, the purple bearded middle-aged man and the horse faced old man instantly changed their faces. Although their iron core gate was a small sect gate, there was no such artifacts as the law Saint soldiers, but as the existence of the true king realm, they still knew the goods and knew how terrible the sacred water monument in Li Mu''s hand was.


    "Who are you, actually carrying a law Saint soldier with you? As the leader of the iron heart sect, I he Bing is not a famous person in Qingyang, but I don''t know all the famous people in Qingyang, but most of them have also heard of it, but I''ve never heard of you!"


    The middle-aged man with purple beard was afraid of the sacred water monument in Li Mu''s hand. He was afraid that Li Mu would directly kill the two of them. He quickly opened his mouth and shouted at Li Mu.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know my name is Xu Qing, you two died in my hands!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to the two dead people. He raised his hand and slapped it on the sacred water monument in front of him, and injected a powerful Zhenyuan force into the sacred water monument.


    Driven by the power of Li Muzhen yuan, the blue divine water monument suddenly burst into a dazzling blue aura, followed by a force of water attribute law gushing from the divine water monument, which turned into rules condensed by the power of the law in midair, and shot at the purple bearded middle-aged man he Bing and the horse faced old man.


    In the face of the rule challenge attack issued by the sacred water monument, he Bing and the old man with a horse face moved the gray bone spear in the air together.


    Although the power of the law contained in the white bone spear was not as strong as that of the Shenshui monument, it was not too weak. Prompted by the true yuan of the two real kings, the gray bone spear turned into a gray bone dragon dozens of meters long in midair, and went straight to the law challenge issued by the Shenshui monument.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise in the void, the law challenge attack issued by the divine water Monument and the gray bone dragon met in midair. As soon as the forces of the two different laws came into contact, they suddenly burst out with amazing forces, crushing large areas of space, and waves of void wind rolled out of the space loopholes. The picture was extremely gorgeous.


    After a moment of stalemate, the gray bone dragon finally couldn''t resist the power of the divine water monument. It was pierced into a sieve by the rules of water attributes, and then collapsed in midair. A powerful Taoist instrument was thus destroyed under the holy power of the divine water monument.


    After threading the gray bone dragon hole into a sieve, the rule issued by the Shenshui monument continued to attack, and continued to shoot at he Bing and Ma Mian.


    He Bing and Ma Mian didn''t expect that the Taoist instruments they sacrificed were so easily destroyed by Li Mu''s sacred water monument. In a hurry, they turned around and left, and had lost their confidence in fighting with Li Mu.


    Li Mu naturally couldn''t easily let he Bing and the old man escape. His eyebrows moved, and his speed doubled in midair, closely following he Bing and the old man with horse face.


    Although the escape speed of he Bing and Ma Mian is not slow, it is still much worse than the power of holy soldiers. Soon, the rules of water attributes catch up with them one by one, and they are about to be killed at one stroke.


    "Elder Guo, I''m sorry!"


    He Bing was trying his best to escape. His psychic sense sensed the approaching danger behind him. He raised his hand and grabbed the old man with a horse face not far away from him. A purple Zhenyuan giant hand appeared through the air and caught the old man with a horse face who was caught off guard.


    After catching the old man with magic power, he Bing raised his hand and shook it, pulling the old man behind him, blocking a series of attacks with exquisite rules, while he Bing himself was three points faster and ran away towards the distance.


    The horse faced old man was hit by a series of rules, and his body was torn apart on the spot, and his body fell into midair. He didn''t expect that he would be pulled by his sect leader to die.


    "Despicable villain, unexpectedly ran for his own life and killed his fellow disciples. The more you are like this, the more I can''t let you go!"


    Li Mu looked at he Bing, who had escaped far away, and gave a cold drink in his eyes. He raised his hand across the air and pointed at he Bing, who had escaped far away. With a golden sword breath and a sharp smell of law, he shot through the space and instantly disappeared in the air in front of him.


    Li Mugang showed Jin Geng''s sword Qi. At the next moment, he Bing, who had escaped to a few miles away in midair, suddenly had a space wave flash, and then a golden sword Qi with a sharp smell of law pierced through the space and shot towards he Bing''s face door.


    "Yes!"


    Looking at the ghostly golden sword gas, he Bing''s scared face turned pale, and his eyebrows flashed. Then he spewed a word at the golden sword gas he shot directly, which made Li Mu in the rear feel an incredible scene. With a fixed word exit of he Bing, his golden Geng sword gas was actually fixed in midair.


    After fixing the attack of Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword gas, he Bing immediately turned around, bypassed the golden sword gas, and continued to flee towards the front. As soon as he Bing bypassed the golden sword gas, the fixed golden sword gas regained its freedom, but there was no attack target, and finally dissipated in midair.


    "Interesting, this is somewhat similar to the legendary magic power fixed body mantra. I didn''t expect that a small iron heart gate still inherits this strange magic power!"


    Li Mu saw with his own eyes that he bing used his magic power to hold his Jin Geng''s sword, and a trace of light appeared in his eyes. He quickly collected the sacred water monument, and then grabbed Niu Dali behind him, and used the river crossing step to disappear in situ.


    Li Mu and Niu Dali appeared in front of he Bing who was trying to escape after Li Mu''s cross air chase.


    "You... Why do you keep chasing me? You must kill all!"


    He Bing didn''t expect Li Mu''s pause speed to be so fast. He shouted angrily at Li Mu.


    "I suddenly don''t want to kill you now. Let me ask you, what''s the name of the magic power you just cast? Is it the legendary fixed body spell?"


    Li Mu looked at he Bing with an angry face and asked with a smile.


    Hearing that Li Mu said he didn''t want to kill himself, he Bing immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes looking at Li Mu still showed a hint of vigilance.


    "The magic power I just cast is not the fixed body spell, but the fixed spirit skill. This is a incomplete ancient skill I got unintentionally in those days. Although it is not as magical as the fixed body spell and can fix all the intangible and tangible things in the world, it can still be done to interfere with other people''s magic attacks in a short time, but it doesn''t last long."


    "Well, if you want this skill, I can give it to you, but I have one condition for this, that is, you must let me go, otherwise you won''t get this calming skill even if you die!"


    "Of course, it''s ok if you want to search the soul, but I can guarantee that you will definitely explode the original God before you search the soul for me, so you won''t get anything. Do you agree or not to agree to my condition!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was interested in his mind calming skill, he Bing immediately talked with Li Mu about the conditions

 Chapter 1269

    "You dare to negotiate terms with me. Don''t you know what your situation is right now? You dare to threaten me with self exploding primordial."


    "Hurry up and explode the original God. I''m really a little interested in what kind of calming skill you said, but it''s not enough for you to threaten me with this."


    Seeing he Bing threatening himself, Li Mu showed a trace of disdain on his face, which was not affected by he Bing''s words at all.


    He Bing thought that Li muhui should have met his conditions, but he never thought that Li muhui would be so dismissive of his conditions. His face suddenly turned red, and he was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "You explode the God, you''d better hurry up. I don''t have so much time here to look at you in a daze. If you explode the God, I''ll turn around and leave immediately, and never entangle you again!


    Seeing that he Bing was embarrassed and speechless, Li Mu immediately spoke again to urge he Bing.


    "You... You must... Kill me. My death is not good for you!"


    He Bing was forced by Li Mu and immediately softened. All the Taoist instruments in his hands were destroyed by Li Mu. He knew that if he fought with Li Mu with real skills, he would die without doubt.


    "That''s right. Your death is really not good for me. In this case, I happen to have a servant beside me. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will let you go. If you are not willing, then you can''t blame me."


    Li Mu said and offered up the sacred water monument again. A faint smell of the holy way emanated from the blue stone monument. He Bing couldn''t help shivering. He knew that even if he had the cultivation of the real king in the middle period, he had no power to fight back under the holy way and Magic weapon of the sacred water monument.


    "Be your servant? This... Don''t deceive people too much. I he Bing''s size is also the cultivation of the middle period of ZHENWANG, the head of the sect. How can I be your servant? I can promise to give you the calming skill. Can you change a condition?"


    Seeing that Li Mu gave himself a chance to live forever, he Bing was a little relieved, but he was still a little unwilling when he heard that Li Mu wanted to be his servant. After all, he was used to being superior. He was also the existence of the middle period of the real king and the head of the iron heart sect. Being a servant was no better for him than death.


    "Sorry, this is the only condition. If you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk!"


    Li Mu''s tone suddenly cooled, and then a dazzling blue aura erupted on the divine water monument in front of him, and a force of the law of water attributes emerged from the divine water monument.


    "Don''t!! I promise you, I promise you, but there must be a deadline. If I''m your servant all my life, I''d better die now. After all, in that case, I have no faith to practice."


    He Bing saw that Li Mu wanted to fight against him. He quickly nodded and agreed to Li Mu''s conditions, but still made a small request.


    "A hundred years, it''s not much for your true king level Shouyuan. After a hundred years, I can set you free, but within a hundred years, you must obey my orders. In addition, you have to give me a wisp of the main God, and I will give it back to you after a hundred years."


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised at the request he Bing put forward. It''s not the first time he put forward such a condition to others. He knew that it was impossible to control people all his life.


    "A hundred years... Good! A hundred years is a hundred years, who let my life now be in your hands!"


    He Bing sighed helplessly, and then the light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow, and gave a wisp of the main god to Li Mu.


    The human primordial spirit is composed of a person''s three souls and seven souls, and the main primordial God is the most important root of the primordial God. The separation of the main primordial God will not have a great impact on the noumenon. But once a ray of the main primordial God is destroyed by people, even if the person''s cultivation is strong, he cannot escape death. Therefore, handing over a ray of the main primordial God means giving his life to others.


    Li Mu put a wisp of he Bing''s main Yuanshen into his spiritual sea, and sealed it with the power of spiritual consciousness. At this moment, in his spiritual sea, in addition to a wisp of he Bing''s main Yuanshen, there is also a wisp of Chen Tao''s main Yuanshen of Shuiling sect


    Iron core gate is located on iron core island north of Qingyang state, one of the largest countries in the central part of Tianji continent.


    Although Tiexin island is named after the island, it is not a real island in the sea, but a mountain with unique terrain.


    The reason why this mountain is unique is that it is different from ordinary mountains. Ordinary mountains are big at the bottom and small at the top. The more they reach the top, the smaller the area they cover.


    On the contrary, the iron core Island, where the Mountain Gate of the iron core gate is located, is small at the bottom and large at the top of the mountain. In case of foggy weather, it looks like an island standing in midair from a distance. The name of iron core island comes from this.


    "He Bing, how many forces do you belong to in Qingyang country?"


    On Tiexin Island, in a magnificent palace, Li Mu and he Bing, the head of Tiexin gate, took their seats separately. While tasting the unique spirit tea of Tiexin gate, Li Mu asked he Bing in a indifferent tone.


    It has been half a day since Li Mu forced he Bing to be his servant. After accepting he Bing''s servant, Li Mu took Niu Dali to the iron heart gate where he Bing was located.


    "Xu Daoyou, to be honest, our iron heart gate is really not a big force in the territory of Qingyang country, so it can barely stand a foothold. If we have to divide it according to the ninth class, it can only be regarded as the lower third class."


    Although he Bing didn''t treat Li Mu as respectfully as he really treated his master, he was also quite polite to Li Mu because a wisp of the main God was in his hand, and he truthfully replied.


    "Inferior? The sect with three real kings and strong men can only be considered inferior in your Qingyang territory. Isn''t it powerful at such a level as Qingyang sect?"


    Li Mu said with a slightly surprised face.


    "That''s natural. Qingyang sect is among the ten major gates in Tianji mainland. It''s the second super sect gate. There are hundreds of real kings and powerful people in the gate. It''s said that there are more than oneortwo extraordinary powers."


    "In particular, Qingyang sect also has the emperor''s weapon Qingyang mirror to suppress Qi luck. Qingyang emperor Zun left countless mysterious skills and martial arts in those days. His Qingyang sect really belongs to that kind of powerful existence."


    Mentioning Qingyang sect, he Bing''s eyes showed longing. Based on his cultivation in the middle of the real king, it shouldn''t be so, but there are also high and low advantages and disadvantages among the strong real king. For example, the existence of Li Mu, the Supreme Master of the same level, is far more powerful than the general cultivators of the same level. Although he Bing is the head of the iron heart sect, he Bing is really not very powerful in terms of combat power alone.


    Hearing that Qingyang sect was so powerful, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. The main reason why he asked about Qingyang sect was that before huntian was summoned by the blood sacrifice formation across the continent, he once told himself about his four big rivals, one of which was qingyunzi, the patriarch of Qingyang sect.


    "He Bing, let me ask you again. Have you ever heard of the sect of heavenly demon sect?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked again about the Tianmo sect.


    "Tianmo sect? Of course, I know. More than 3000 years ago, Tianmo sect was the largest sect of demon Taoism in Tianji mainland. But more than 3000 years ago, Tianmo sect didn''t know why it offended Qingyang sect, ghost crying sect, lust sect and Holy Spirit family, and was destroyed by these four forces."


    "That war was extremely tragic. The Lord of the heavenly demon sect mixed with the great demon king, who was beaten alive with his extraordinary cultivation. Tens of thousands of people from the heavenly demon sect were all killed. The scene was a river of blood, which shocked the whole continent at that time."


    He Bing didn''t know why Li Mu asked about the sect of Tianmo sect, which had long disappeared in the long river of history, but he answered Li Mu truthfully.


    "If so, do you know why the Tianmo sect offended the four major forces such as Qingyang sect? It is theoretically impossible to fight easily between such large-scale gates. After all, every such large-scale gate has a lot of potential."


    Li Mu continued to ask. According to his guess, since this iron heart gate is affiliated to Qingyang sect, it is very likely that this iron heart gate also participated in the battle between Qingyang sect and Tianmo sect.


    "In the war between Qingyang sect and Tianmo sect, my iron heart sect also sent people to participate, but I really don''t know why it started."


    "After all, things have been going on for so many years. In addition, you know, the reason for the war between the large sects must be extremely secret. Although my iron heart gate is affiliated to Qingyang sect, it is also an insignificant one among the many affiliated forces of Qingyang sect. It is impossible to know that kind of secret."


    "However, after so many years, there are several versions of the reasons for the four forces and the Qingyang sect war circulating on Tianji mainland."


    "Some people say that the Lord of the Tianmo sect mixed with the great demon king, who acted too perversely on weekdays, offended the high-level of the four forces. Others say that the Tianmo sect got a wonderful treasure and caused the covetous of the four forces."


    "There are even rumors that the devil king wanted to take the saint of the lust sect as his own, so he offended the sect leader Xianghu fairy of the lust sect, and the sect leader Xianghu fairy of the lust sect was very popular in the cultivation world of Tianji mainland. It was she who combined with Qingyang sect and other three powerful forces to destroy Tianmo sect."


    "In a word, there are all kinds of statements, and no one knows what it is because of, but more people are inclined to the second one I said. That day, the demon sect should have got a wonderful treasure, which caused the disaster of destroying the sect."


    He Bing explained at length.


    "These are just rumors, and they can''t be taken as true. Well, let''s not talk about these first. In fact, I believe you have some doubts in your heart more or less. Why do I look so strange to what happened on Tianji continent because of my presence at the level of a real king."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I got through the void channel from Yuheng mainland without preparation, so I don''t know much about your Tianji mainland."


    "Do you know where to find the transcontinental transmission array if you want to travel from your Tianji continent to Yuheng continent with the help of transcontinental transmission array?"


    Li Mu didn''t hide his origin. He felt that it would be easier to communicate with he Bing, so he told his origin.


    "What! You are from Yuheng continent, which is not close to my Tianji continent. It is said that even if it is a true king level cultivation, it will take several years to fly from the boundless sea outside the continent, even if you follow the map in a straight line."


    "Your cultivation of ZHENWANG realm can actually open up the void channel!"


    When he heard that Li Mu came from Yuheng continent, he Bing''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Li Mu was not from their Tianji continent.


    "You don''t need to know this. Answer me honestly. How can I rush back to Yuheng mainland with the help of transcontinental transmission array?"


    Li Mu didn''t talk to he bingduo. He continued to ask.


    "The transcontinental teleportation array is only available in Tianji holy city on our Tianji continent. However, the transcontinental teleportation array is not better than the general teleportation array. To borrow that level of teleportation array, you need the consent of the elders in the holy alliance."


    "In addition, every time the transcontinental transmission array is opened, it requires a lot of Yuan crystals. Ordinary people can''t afford it even if we exist in ZHENWANG realm, so if you want to go back with the help of the transcontinental transmission array, it won''t be easy."


    He Bing''s dignified face answered Li Mudao

 Chapter 1270

    "Tianji holy city? You also have a holy city in Tianji continent. Unexpectedly, there is also a holy alliance, which is exactly the same as the situation in Yuheng continent. Is there any connection between this?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that there was also a holy city in Tianji continent, and there was also a holy alliance in the holy city. He asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "I don''t know. The holy city and holy alliance in Tianji continent are said to have existed since ancient times. In addition, I haven''t been to Yuheng continent, and I don''t know much about the situation in Yuheng continent, but the holy alliance is a very mysterious organization for us. It is said that even the super sect of Qingyang sect dare not offend the holy alliance."


    He Bing shook his head and said.


    "It seems that it''s really not a simple thing to send back to Yuheng mainland. Is there really no other good way? Even if it costs a little more Yuan Jing, it doesn''t matter."


    Li Mu was eager to return to Yuheng mainland, but he still didn''t give up. After all, the Blood Sword alliance was now inseparable from him. In addition, Xiao Ya was still pregnant, and Li Mu really didn''t want to stay in Tianji mainland more.


    "Naturally, there are ways. As far as I know, some larger business unions will have a fixed time to use the transcontinental transmission array of the holy city to exchange resources and trade on various continents. However, we outsiders will not know this fixed time, and only the internal senior management of the business union will know it."


    "If you are in a hurry to return to Yuheng mainland and use the channels of those business alliances, it is also a good way. After all, you are still relatively unfamiliar with our Tianji mainland, and you don''t know those elders in the holy alliance, and it''s not possible to get through this relationship in a short time."


    "But those business alliances are different. The forces behind them are extremely powerful, and they have a good relationship with the holy alliance. It is convenient to borrow the transmission array, which is the easiest and easiest way."


    He Bing advised Li Mu.


    "Business alliance? When you say so, I remember that there are many similar business alliances in Yuheng mainland. In this way, there should also be Business Alliance forces in Yuheng mainland resident in the holy city."


    After he Bing mentioned it, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, there must be, but it also depends on what business alliance it is. After all, it is definitely impossible for ordinary small business alliances to do such cross continental business. I don''t know much about this aspect. Maybe you have to go to the holy city in person."


    "But if you just leave like this, what can I do with my wisp of God? Or is it too troublesome for you to go back to our Tianji continent in a hundred years?"


    He Bing saw that Li Mu''s desire to return was like an arrow. His eyes turned, and then he said with a wry smile.


    "That''s what you''re worried about. Don''t worry about it. I''m Xu Qing. I always keep my word. I said I''d give back your wisp of God in a hundred years, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Li Mu naturally knew what he Bing was thinking. He said coldly, and then stopped talking about this topic.


    He Bing saw that Li Mu didn''t return his wisp of master God in advance, and his face showed a faint color of disappointment. At this time, the breath of the strong in the realm of seven or eight true kings appeared within the telepathy range of Li Mu and he Bing, and was rapidly approaching the palace where they were located.


    "It''s not good to have so many real kings and strong people! It''s Qingyang sect!"


    Sensing the breath of seven or eight real kings, he Bing suddenly changed his face, and he exclaimed in surprise.


    "Qingyang sect? He Bing, is what you said before true? Did you really report the news of the Dragon Cave to Qingyang sect?"


    Li Mu heard he Bing say that he was from Qingyang sect. A trace of sadness also appeared in his calm eyes.


    "I didn''t want to report this kind of thing, but I had Eyeliner from Qingyang sect in my iron heart sect. How could this kind of thing hide them, so I reported it to them.


    He bingmianlu explained helplessly.


    "He sect leader, CHEN Ye of Qingyang sect came to visit with some of his disciples!"


    As soon as he Bing''s words fell, a man''s voice came in from outside the hall, and then eight cultivators of the realm of true king rushed in from outside the hall, but they didn''t even let the disciples of the iron heart gate report at all.


    The eight true king level practitioners are five men and three women, the first of whom is a bearded middle-aged man and a white haired old woman. Both of them have the cultivation of the late realm of the true king, while the other six are much worse than the two of them, but there are also two middle-term true kings, and the remaining four are the early cultivation of the true king.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Qingyang sect, CHEN Ye. He Bing didn''t know that your presence was a loss. He Bing made amends here. Please take a seat!"


    He Bing showed great respect to the eight real kings who suddenly broke in. He invited the eight people to the right seat, while on the left, there was only Li Mu.


    "This Taoist friend is very familiar. Sect leader he, is this the newly advanced real king elder of your sect? But I haven''t received any news. In addition, this Taoist friend has already achieved the cultivation of the middle period of the real king, and he is not the newly advanced real king strong."


    As soon as the bearded middle-aged man led by Qingyang sect sat down, he put his eyes on Li Mu. He asked he Bing with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Chen Daoyou misunderstood. This is Xu Qing. Xu Daoyou is not an elder of my iron heart sect, but a close friend of mine. He happens to be here today."


    "Brother Xu, this is CHEN Ye and Chen Daoyou of Qingyang sect. These seven elders are also Qingyang sect elders. You''ve always wanted to make friends with Qingyang sect people. It''s really a coincidence today."


    Seeing that CHEN Ye of Qingyang sect suspected Li Mu''s identity, he Bing quickly opened his mouth and introduced Li Mu, saying that he Mu had become his good friend.


    "I''m Xu Qing. It''s just a casual practice. I''ve met all the friends of Qingyang sect."


    Knowing that he Bing was talking for himself, Li Mu quickly stood up and arched CHEN Ye and others.


    "Xu Qing? This name is very strange. You shouldn''t be from the cultivation world of Qingyang country?"


    The white haired old woman sitting next to CHEN Ye looked up and down at Li Mu with muddy old eyes, and then asked in a indifferent tone.


    "I''m really not from Qingyang country. I can''t compare with you, the elders of the big sect. I go everywhere for my family, so I can''t say where I belong."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Casual practice? I said who dares to be so bold, even if he knows that the iron heart gate is an affiliated force of our Qingyang sect, he dares to offend. It turned out to be a casual practice who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Xu Daoyou, your Zhenyuan breath is so thick, and there is a strong dragon gas in your body. Although you are very introverted, you can''t hide it from my eyes. Plus the news I just got from Hu Wei, you should be the person who found the Dragon Cave under the silver and iron vein of Qigen village."


    A faint silver light flashed in the white haired old woman''s eyes. Her tone suddenly changed and she stared at Li Mudao. She actually recognized Li Mu''s identity.


    "What! Have you met Hu Wei?"


    He Bing, who originally planned to help Li Mu hide his identity, saw that Li Mu''s identity had been recognized by Qingyang sect and others, and his face suddenly changed. Li Mu, who sat looking at the eight people of Qingyang sect, couldn''t help frowning. The faint smile originally pretended on his face immediately disappeared.


    "Why, it seems that you, sect leader he, are surprised that we will get these news, he Bing! You are so brave that you dare to deceive the upper and lower levels and hide your identity for this surname Xu. What do you mean!"


    "If it weren''t for my Qingyang sect''s several ears and eyes in your iron heart gate, you would really have been cheated by you. I think you shared the treasure in the Dragon Cave with this surname Xu, so now you help him hide it!"


    CHEN Ye suddenly broke a table beside him with a palm and stood up. He glared at he Bing and shouted.


    With CHEN Ye''s sudden face change, the other seven people of Qingyang sect frowned together and stared at Li Mu and he Bing respectively.


    "Elder CHEN Ye, you''ve wronged me too much by saying this. If I he Bing had this intention, how could I report to you in advance? I didn''t want to die myself!"


    "I believe there must be some misunderstanding. Hu Wei is just a low-level disciple. The problem lies with him. It''s not necessarily ah. You can''t wrong good people!"


    He Bing looked at he Bing, who was furious, and quickly opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "You''re still here to install it for me. You think I don''t know your action of iron heart gate these two days. You sent so many people, but you two came back unexpectedly, and said there was no problem! I tell you, that Hu Wei has been searched by me. With your report and the information I got, this guy named Xu Qing is the man who broke into the Dragon Cave!"


    "You also underestimate my intelligence ability of Qingyang sect. I tell you, in the territory of Qingyang Kingdom, there are no things I don''t know about Qingyang sect. You''d better recruit quickly, so as not to lose your life in vain!"


    The white haired old woman stared at he Bing with a sneer. She actually knew the iron heart gate thing like the back of her hand. When he Bing heard this, the whole person sat down on the chair in fear, with a painful expression of not knowing how to deal with the matter at hand.


    "What move? What do you want us to move? That Dragon Cave was indeed discovered by Xu Qing. Yes, but there is no treasure in it. That''s all I can say."


    "As for the matter between master he and me, it can only be regarded as a private matter. Do you have to manage your personal affairs? If I understand correctly, iron heart gate is only affiliated to your Qingyang sect, and your Qingyang sect is too lenient!"


    Li Mu knew that it was difficult for him to be alone today. He simply pointed out the topic directly.


    "Everyone knows that the Dragon nationality likes to collect rare treasures most. You are the first person to enter the Dragon Cave. According to the information I got, the Dragon Cave is now empty. In addition, the real dragon gave you a treasure before leaving. You said you didn''t get anything!"


    "You really think we are three-year-old children. Who believes this? If you know the truth, take down the storage ring and give it to me. If not, don''t blame us!"


    CHEN Ye said and waved to several of the same door beside him. Seven people, including the white haired old woman, all stood up. Three of them blocked the door, and the rest slowly approached Li Mu

 Chapter 1271

    "Oh? You want my storage ring. It seems that you really don''t think that the so-called Dragon Cave is generally heavy!"


    "OK, since you want my storage ring, I''ll give it to you!"


    Li Mu looked at CHEN Ye and others who were approaching towards him. He stood there and didn''t retreat half a minute. Instead, he said something that surprised both CHEN Ye and the white haired old woman.


    Li Mu actually took down the colorful dazzling ring on the middle finger of his right hand, and then threw it at CHEN Ye.


    CHEN Ye didn''t expect Li Mu to hand over his storage ring so happily. Although he was very surprised, he didn''t doubt anything.


    After all, there are many people on his side, and their backgrounds are strong. Li Mu is just a casual practitioner. At this moment, he is soft, and CHEN Ye feels that this is also reasonable.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually handed over the storage ring, the white haired old woman and others also showed surprise, but more was joy. Obviously, they all thought that Li Mu had gained a lot of benefits in the Dragon Cave.


    CHEN Ye looked at the colorful dazzling ring Li Mu threw to him, and then the light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow, and he wanted to spy on what was in Li Mu''s storage ring.


    However, at this time, the surface of the originally dim colorful dazzling ring suddenly lit up with a colorful aura, and then a golden aura flew out of the ring, directly into the unprepared eyebrows of CHEN Ye.


    "Ah!!!"


    CHEN Ye was stunned by the golden aura suddenly flying out of the colorful dazzling ring, followed by a sad scream. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and then the whole head ignited a raging red demon fire from inside to outside.


    Red demon fire contains extremely violent fire attribute power, and soon burned CHEN Ye''s head together with the yuan God into fly ash.


    As soon as the yuan God was extinguished, CHEN Ye''s headless body immediately fell to the ground, and then there was a flash of gold, and Li Mu''s God killer King Jin Zhen came out of CHEN Ye''s headless body.


    After Jin Zhen drilled out of CHEN Ye''s body, he bit Li Mu''s storage ring in his mouth, and then quickly returned to Li Mu''s side.


    "Elder Chen!!!"


    CHEN Ye''s death is slow to say. In fact, it takes only a few breaths before and after, which leads to the white haired old woman and others seeing CHEN Ye''s death with their own eyes, but there is no time to rescue him.


    "Let''s go together. Even if we destroy the iron heart gate, we must kill Xu Qing! Revenge for elder CHEN Ye!"


    With the death of CHEN Ye, the white haired old woman, the leader of the remaining seven true Wang Qiang of Qingyang sect, spoke on the spot.


    As soon as the white haired old woman spoke, the seven real kings of Qingyang sect immediately showed their magic powers, or urged Lingbao or showed their martial arts skills, and attacked and killed Li Muqi.


    "Qingyang sect, I won''t provoke you, but you actually take the initiative to provoke me. In that case, don''t blame me for killing!"


    Facing the joint attack of the seven true kings of Qingyang sect, Li Mu moved and rushed out of the hall into a golden light, into the sky of iron core island outside the hall.


    "Qingyang is really hot!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed out of the hall, the white haired old woman of Qingyang sect also rushed out. Although she looked older last year, her hand was extremely extraordinary. She opened her mouth and sprayed, and a blue flame flew out of her mouth. Then it instantly increased hundreds of times in midair, turning into a huge blue fireball.


    The blue fireball is more than 100 meters in size, and its surface is beating with clusters of blue flames, which distort and even melt the space in all directions.


    As soon as the blue fireball, which was more than 100 meters in size, took shape in midair, it rushed towards Li Mu with overwhelming anger.


    "What a terrifying Linghuo, which is more than ten times stronger than the Zhenyuan fire of the strong in the later period of the general ZHENWANG. Qingyang sect is worthy of being the second super sect in Tianji mainland!"


    Feeling the terrifying power of the blue fireball, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. The black golden aura on his body soared, and raising his hand was a great mercy palm, condensing a golden Buddha palm 100 meters in front of him in the air.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm was completely condensed into an entity. In the palm of the Buddha''s palm, a huge golden ''…d…d…d'' word mark exuded a strong Buddha attribute Zhenyuan breath. Under the control of Li Mu, the Golden Buddha''s palm blocked the fireball melted by the true fire of Qingyang in mid air.


    Under the careful cultivation of Li Mu for so many years, the power of Da Pei palm has already increased, and I don''t know how many times. Although Li Mu hasn''t fully understood the law and magic of Da Pei palm, the distance is only half a step.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the great mercy palm and Qingyang true fire in the middle of the air, a circle of strong true energy waves continued to spread in the middle of the air, breaking all the space within a radius of kilometers, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Xu, take your life!!"


    At the moment when Li Mu and the white haired old woman fought, the other six real kings of Qingyang sect rushed out of the hall below, and all flew not far in front of Li Mu.


    The six real kings joined forces to attack, which was even more spectacular than the Qingyang real fire attack issued by the white haired old woman alone. Seeing this, Li Mu suddenly emerged with a strong evil spirit in his body, followed by six black demons with the same appearance as him.


    These six black shadows, one by one, exuded a strong evil spirit, as if they were people who came out of the nine hell. Their eyes showed blood light, and each hand held a black magic knife, and the murderous spirit they exuded even condensed into essence.


    "Kill!!"


    After six black demons appeared in Li Mu''s body, with Li Mu''s cry, everyone danced with black magic knives and rushed to the six real kings of Qingyang sect.


    Black knives cut through the void, and it was as easy to cut the space as tofu. Under one face to face, the six real kings of Qingyang sect had two real kings in their early days. They were separated by Li Mu''s demon shadow, cut in two with a knife, and died in midair.


    Li Mu''s separation of demons is the true Shadow of war demons from the nine changes of demons. With Li Mu''s cultivation of the nine changes of demons getting higher and higher, the strength of the true Shadow of war demons is becoming stronger and stronger. In addition, Li Mu slaughtered many creatures in the unknown world, and a very strong evil spirit was born on him.


    Under the integration of evil spirit, Li Mu''s demon shadow added a bit of fierce murderous spirit, and its combat power was also enhanced a lot. Before Li Mu completely integrated the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill, this demon shadow can only play part of the power of Li Mu''s nine changes of Demons.


    With Li Mu''s complete integration of the two major skills of Buddha and devil, the strength of his battle demon shadow has almost reached the same level as his original. Although the six real kings of Qingyang sect are not ordinary people, the early existence of the real king still lags far behind Li Mu. After all, Li Mu is a person of the same level as the supreme king.


    "What magic power is this? The avatar turned out to have such strong combat power. This is the magic skill... It seems to have been heard before!"


    When he saw six people on his side, two people fell. A young man in the middle of the real king of Qingyang sect stared at the murderous six demon Zhenying Dao with fear in his eyes.


    "I remember, this is... This is the nine changes of Tianmo sect! This boy is the heir of Tianmo sect!"


    Although the white haired old woman of Qingyang sect is still competing with Li Mu for magic power, she has been paying attention to the dynamics of the battlefield. As soon as the magic power of Li Mu''s true shadow was revealed, she immediately guessed Li Mu''s identity.


    "What! The successor of the Tianmo sect? The Tianmo sect was eliminated by the four forces including Qingyang sect as early as 3000 years ago. How can there be a successor alive! The nine changes of the Tianmo sect, which is the first body refining method of the demon sect!"


    The young man of Qingyang sect who was confronting Li Mu Zhan''s magic shadow suddenly changed his face when he heard the white haired old woman say that Li Mu was the descendant of Tianmo sect. Although it had been more than 3000 years, he had not been born when Qingyang sect and other four major sects fought with Tianmo sect, but he also had a little understanding of Tianmo sect. He also had a special understanding of the first body refining skill of Tianmo nine changes.


    "The descendant of Tianmo sect is in this world. Report it to the sect leader quickly!"


    The white haired old woman didn''t explain too much to the young man of Qingyang sect. She greeted the remaining four elders of Qingyang sect, and then raised her hand to make a blue flame palm print in midair, patting on the huge fireball melted by the true fire of Qingyang sect.


    "Boom!!!"


    The fireball melted by Qingyang zhenhuo was patted by a palm print of the white haired old woman, and immediately exploded in midair, turning into a violent cyan flame whirlwind, smashing the palm print melted by Li Mu''s compassionate palm, and then the offensive continued to threaten Li Mu.


    "Kill all four of them, and leave none!"


    Li Mu gave an order to the six demons, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed out the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the Donghuang bell was released by Li Muji, its body instantly soared to the size of 100 meters. Then the bell mouth was aligned with the cyan flame whirlwind, sending out a clear and sharp bell.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell rang, a mysterious rhyme of time suddenly burst out from the mouth of the Donghuang bell, directly fixing the cyan flame whirlwind in midair, so that it could not enter any more inch.


    "Jin Geng sword spirit!"


    After fixing the attack of the white haired old woman with the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at the white haired old woman across the air. A golden sword gang with a sharp smell of law shot out of his fingers, directly penetrated the space and came to the white haired old woman.


    Although the white haired old woman had the cultivation of the late real king, she had never seen such a Lingbao as the Eastern imperial bell that could emit a ray of time rule. She had not yet reacted from the strange magic power of the Eastern imperial bell. Seeing Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas followed, she turned and walked away in a hurry, obviously trying to avoid Li Mu''s sharp blow.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!!"


    As soon as the white haired old woman turned around, it was convenient for her to hear Li Mu''s angry voice and a violent attraction behind her. This attraction sucked the white haired old woman''s body tightly, so that she could not escape and leave.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the white haired old woman''s body was pulled by the attraction of the whirlpool of magic Buddha, the Jin Geng sword sent by Li Mu came one after another, and a sword was shot from the back of the white haired old woman''s head, penetrating out of the eyebrows of her forehead

 Chapter 1272

    "Ah!!"


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which contained the power of Li Mu''s law, pierced her head with a sword. The white haired old woman of Qingyang sect opened her mouth and uttered a sad scream. Her eyes were bulging, and her eyes were full of blood.


    "Burst!"


    Li Mu pointed at the white haired old woman''s head, and then opened his mouth and spit out a word. As soon as he said this word, the white haired old woman''s head exploded. There was only a light blue yuan Shen wrapped in a blue flame flying sword, flying out of his headless body and heading for the distant sky.


    Seeing that the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen was about to disappear at the end of the sky, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and he stepped out of the distance of several miles to catch up with the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen across the void.


    "Come to me!"


    After blocking the way of the white haired old woman''s yuan Shen, Li Mu raised his hand and shot out a dragon claw. With the Qi of the Dragon way in his body and his own true yuan, he condensed a golden dragon claw and grabbed the white haired old woman''s yuan Shen in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect that you were the remnant of the Tianmo sect. You would kill us all, and our Qingyang sect would not let you go!"


    Li Mu grabbed it with a dragon''s claw, and the white haired old woman''s yuan Shen stared at Li Mu Dao with a look of resentment, and did not forget to threaten Li Mu with words.


    "I didn''t want to reveal my identity at first, but I didn''t expect that after many years, you actually recognized the skill of nine changes of the devil. In that case, I can''t keep you. Anyway, you''re going to die today, so let me add some information before you die!"


    Li Mu didn''t take the verbal threat of the white haired old woman to heart at all. His right hand became a claw and imprisoned the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen close in front of him. Then in the center of his eyebrows, a terrible spiritual force that exceeded the peak state of the late real king instantly penetrated out of his body and disappeared into the center of the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen''s eyebrows, launching a cruel soul search.


    "Ah!!!"


    By Li Mu''s powerful spiritual power to search the soul, the white haired old woman''s painful wail continued to sound, but it did not help at all. With the passage of time, the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen became more and more dim. After a dozen breaths, her Yuanshen began to turn transparent, and finally directly into nothingness.


    After the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen turned into nothingness, Li Mu took back his spiritual power. At the same time, he put the blue flying sword of the white haired old woman''s original life Lingbao into the storage ring.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu solved the white haired old woman''s Yuanshen, a violent explosion rang out in the air not far away. Hearing the sound, Li Mu quickly turned around and looked, but an elder of Qingyang sect was cornered by Li Mu''s demon shadow, and had no choice but to explode the Yuanshen and body, annihilating two of the six demon shadows Li Mu had transformed into nothingness.


    Although the true Shadow of Li Mu''s demons is missing two times at a time, the situation of Qingyang sect is even worse. The six strong real kings who originally fought with Li Mu''s true Shadow of demons are now only the young man in the middle of the real king who is still struggling.


    Looking at the young man of Qingyang sect who fought alone with the true Shadow of the four demons, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he crossed the river under his feet and disappeared directly in place.


    "Xuanyu skill, infinite jade!!"


    In the face of four attacks by the true Shadow of the demon that is not weaker than Li Mu, the young man of Qingyang sect immediately drank with difficulty. A dazzling milky white spiritual light in his body shone everywhere, condensing a milky white spiritual light mask of more than ten meters in the air outside him, protecting him to death.


    Although the milky white mask was transformed by Zhenyuan, it looked very similar to the jade wall made of white jade because it was too condensed. The four magic knives of the true Shadow of demons made by Li Mu cut on the jade wall and were all rebounded.


    "Tianmo sect''s remaining sins, my jade xiangtian is dead, and I want to pass the news here back to the sect!"


    After resisting the attack of Li Mu''s four demons'' true shadow with defense magic, the young man of Qingyang sect, who called himself Yu xiangtian, gnawed his teeth and whispered. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly took out a round jade plate about the size of a foot from the storage ring, and then a spiritual light in the center of his eyebrows flew out and disappeared into the round jade plate in his hand.


    As the spiritual light of Yu xiangtian disappeared into the round jade plate in his hand, at this time, the space outside the jade mask outside his body fluctuated, and Li Mu''s body appeared outside the mask out of thin air.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared outside the jade mask, he raised his hand and punched with golden thunder arcs, which fell on the jade mask. The jade mask was disillusioned, but it was not broken.


    "This defense magic is a little mysterious. No wonder it can stop the attack of my four demons."


    Seeing his domineering punch, he failed to burst the aura mask outside the jade phase celestial body. Li Mu''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t stop, but secretly operated the giant power heaven and earth skill, which instantly increased his physical strength by nearly 20 times.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After improving his physical strength, Li Mu raised his head with a roar, and his fist with great strength again fell on the aura mask outside the jade celestial body, breaking the aura mask outside the jade celestial body.


    "Ah!!"


    Yu xiangtian himself didn''t expect that Li Mu broke his proud defense magic with one punch. In a hurry, he turned around and wanted to escape, but Li Mu''s speed was faster than him. He stepped across the river at his feet and moved directly behind Yu xiangtian, and raised his hand to send out a flower blowing acupoint hand magic, which sealed Yu xiangtian.


    After sealing the jade phase queen, Li Mu collected the remaining four demons into his body. Then he collected all the storage rings of the seven true king elders who died in Qingyang sect. Then he grabbed the jade phase heaven sealed by him and returned to the hall where he Bing was located again.


    Li Mugang returned to the main hall with Yu xiangtian, and he saw he Bing, who was paralyzed by fear and sat on the seat. Although he Bing did not leave the main hall, with his spiritual power, he saw all the wars between Li Mu and Qingyang sect.


    "Why, you''re scared? You''re also the head of the hall, no matter how you say, you''re not so brave?"


    Li Mu looked at he Bing, who was soft and ugly, and asked coldly.


    "You... You''re making too much trouble. You''ve killed the seven real king elders of Qingyang sect in a row. This is to force our iron heart gate to death. This is in Qingyang kingdom. Qingyang sect is the heaven of Qingyang kingdom. You''re good. When the time comes, pat your ass and go away. Qingyang sect can''t find you, and will surely bear this hatred on my iron heart gate¡°


    He Bing said with a painful face.


    "Hum! If I don''t do this, what can I do? Let them take me down? Or let them kill me?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Qingyang sect and I have old grudges. You should have heard it just now. I''m the heir of Tianmo sect they said. Do you think Qingyang sect will let me go?"


    Li Mu knew that he Bing was afraid that Qingyang sect would blame them on iron core gate, but he didn''t care about it, because iron core gate and even he Bing didn''t have much friendship for him at all.


    "The descendant of Tianmo sect... I didn''t expect that your real identity was actually the descendant of Tianmo sect. No wonder you would ask me about Tianmo sect. Just now this jade xiangtian has sent back what happened here to Qingyang sect. I believe it won''t be long before the people of Qingyang sect will be killed. When the time comes..."


    He Bing muttered dejectedly, looking at Li Mu with a very complicated expression.


    "Kill them when they come. I''ll give you a suggestion. Dissolve the iron core sect and follow me. In this way, you can save your life. Otherwise, your iron core sect disciples and your life will be lost!"


    Li Mu solemnly suggested to he Bing.


    "What! Dissolve the iron heart gate? This... This is not good. Although my iron heart gate is not a very powerful sect, it has been inherited for thousands of years. How can it be dissolved in the hands of he Bing? This makes me how to face my ancestors after death!"


    Hearing that Li Mu asked him to dissolve the iron heart gate, he Bing shook his head and didn''t agree with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "If you don''t want to, there''s nothing I can do, but I hope you can recognize the reality. First, all the seven real kings of Qingyang sect died in your green iron heart gate, and I can''t stay and wait for death. In addition, the high-level cultivation above the Xuantong realm of your iron heart gate, except you, has almost fallen."


    "With your current strength of iron heart gate, it must be meaningless for you to be the head of the gate. Besides, as long as you are here, you can still rebuild the iron heart gate in the future, and you can''t be far away from this Qingyang country."


    "I can only say good words here. Make a decision by yourself as soon as possible. I want to stay alone with this jade xiangtian in your hall. Go out and think about it first!"


    Li Mu persuaded he Bing again, and then he Bing left with an anti guest order.


    He Bing was persuaded by Li Mu, and his originally unwilling eyes showed a different color. He didn''t say much, and left the hall in a trance, leaving the place for Li Mu and Yu xiangtian sealed by Li Mu.


    As soon as he Bing left, Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy. He raised his hand and pointed out a golden finger light, which fell on Yu xiangtian. He untied some seals on Yu xiangtian''s body, so that his mouth could speak.


    "Surname Xu! What do you want? I told you, I have sent back the things that happened here to the Lord through the communication array. It won''t be long before a large number of strong men of Qingyang sect will arrive, and then you will die without a burial place!"


    After Yu xiangtian was unlocked by Li Mu, he immediately opened his mouth and shouted loudly at Li Mu, looking at Li Mu with murderous eyes.


    "Do you know this thing!"


    Li Mu didn''t mind what Yu xiangtian said. He took out the fragment of the split sky picture he had been holding close to his chest directly from his clothes, and waved it in front of Yu xiangtian.


    "This is... This is the fragment of the split sky map! How can you have this thing on you!!"


    At the sight of the fragment of the split sky map taken out by Li Mu, Yu xiangtian suddenly changed his face. His eyes looking at the fragment of the split sky map were full of unbelievable colors

 Chapter 1273

    "You really know this fragment of the sky breaking map. It seems that the memory of the old guy named Qingli is really right!"


    Li Mu''s response to Yu xiangtian''s seeing the fragment of the split sky map was so great that he said coldly. After searching the soul of the white haired old woman Yuanshen, he got a lot of useful information, the most important of which was about the fragment of the split sky map.


    The white haired old woman is called Qingli. Although she looks old, she has a high position in Qingyang sect. Together with CHEN Ye, who was previously plotted to death by Jin Zhen, she is known as one of the 18th and strongest members of Qingyang sect.


    The so-called eighteen strong people naturally refer to the extraordinary realm. Although there are eighteen people in total, for Qingyang sect, a super sect with hundreds of strong people like Guangzhen king, this is already a high-level in the high-level, and it has great real power in Qingyang sect.


    According to the news that Li Mu got from the spirit of Qingli old woman, Qingyang sect has been searching for the fragment of split sky map for thousands of years. At the beginning, Qingyang sect joined forces with lust sect and other three forces to deal with Tianmo sect. It is precisely because they learned that the Lord of Tianmo sect mixed with the great demon king and got a fragment of split sky map.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to have fragments of the sky shattering picture on your body. I tell you, this will only make you get killed faster! The truth that every man is innocent and bears his own sins doesn''t need me to say more. You should understand it yourself!"


    Yu xiangtian gave Li Mu a cold drink, and the expression on his face gradually turned to disdain. He knew that since Li Mu showed himself the fragment of the split sky diagram, the other party would not give him a way to live. His end would only be a dead end, because he had guessed his end, so he calmed down instead.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to leave alive. Do you just want to die? Mole ants are still greedy for life. Aren''t you worse than mole ants?"


    Li Mu also felt Yu xiangtian''s fearlessness, and he asked with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Can you still give me a way to live?"


    Yu xiangtian''s face, which was originally full of disdain, immediately changed several times with Li Mu''s words, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "it''s natural that you and I have no grievances, and I''m not a murderous person. Since I didn''t directly ask for your life outside, you''re not a fool, you should be able to guess my intention."


    "Intention? So it seems that you must be useful to me. You might as well say it clearly. What can I do for you?"


    Yu Xiang''s eyes turned. He looked up and down Li Mu and asked directly.


    "Since you are so direct, I''ll say it clearly. According to the memory I got from the spirit of the old man Qingli, your Qingyang sect once arranged a blood sacrifice summoning array together with the lust gate, the ghost crying gate and the Holy Spirit family more than 100 years ago."


    "The blood sacrifice summoned the array, but it took nearly four million souls'' blood essence and spirits to sacrifice, and then it was finally urged to summon back across the continent. The fragment of the sky breaking map that disappeared with the God of the heavenly demon sect and the great demon king, don''t you deny it?"


    Li Mu looked directly at Yu xiangtian''s eyes and asked in a cold tone.


    "Now that you have searched Qingli''s soul and learned about this matter, you still need to prove it to me. Yes, I didn''t directly participate in that matter, but I also indirectly participated in it. I was involved in collecting the materials built by the blood sacrifice summoning array."


    "Why do you ask me about this matter? Do you have something to do with that transcontinental blood sacrifice call?"


    Yu Xiang Tianmu stared at Li Mu in bewilderment and asked. He knew that Li Mu had cultivated the nine changes of heaven demons, and it must be the successor of heaven demon sect, so he guessed that Li Mu should be related to this matter.


    "You don''t need to ask more about these. I just want to know where the fragments of the split sky map summoned by the blood sacrifice summoning array are now?"


    "There is no relevant memory in Qingli''s spirit, but I learned from her memory that you are the closing disciple of qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect. You should know more or less about these things?" Li Mu asked.


    "I see. Are you asking these questions to think about the three fragments of the split sky map? Hahaha, you dare to think too much. To tell you the truth, the fragments of the split sky map are now being suppressed by my master in the forbidden area of Qingyang sect with the emperor''s weapon Qingyang mirror. Let alone that you are just the cultivation of the real king realm, you have reached the extraordinary realm, and there is nothing to mend!"


    Seeing Li Mu repeatedly asking about the whereabouts of the fragments of the split sky map, Yu xiangtian said with a sneer on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Three pieces of broken sky map? Isn''t it one piece? Why are there so many three pieces? Did you Qingyang sect find three pieces of broken sky map?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Three... I didn''t say three, just that one. You heard me wrong!"


    Yu xiangtian realized that he had missed something. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a complicated expression and closed his mouth directly.


    "It seems that you still want to die. In that case, I''ll help you. I don''t like trouble the most. Since you want to die, go to death!"


    After so many years of mixing in the cultivation world, although Li Mu is not cunning like a fox, he still has some superficial knowledge. He saw at a glance that Yu xiangtian didn''t want to tell himself more about the fragments of the sky breaking map.


    Li Mu said and stretched out his right hand. In his palm, a green true yuan fire suddenly appeared, and a pungent odor emanated from the green flame, which was Li Mu''s most toxic fire, the poison source true fire.


    "What are you doing? What demon fire is this!"


    Yu xiangtian looked at Li Mu''s hands emitting a pungent odor of the poison source true fire, and immediately screamed excitedly. With his cultivation in the middle of the true king, he was also the closed disciple of qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect. Naturally, it can be seen that the poison source true fire in Li Mu''s palm contains strong poison.


    "What am I going to do? Naturally, it will kill you. As I said, I don''t like trouble the most. If you can die under the true fire of my poison source, you will die unjustly!"


    Li Mu sneered, and then the poison source in his palm, true fire, soared up, rotated in midair, and fell on Yu xiangtian''s right hand.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the poison source zhenhuo fell on Yu xiangtian''s right hand, Yu xiangtian''s right hand palm began to decay rapidly. Under the deliberate control of Li Mu, the poison of the poison source zhenhuo did not immediately spread to Yu xiangtian''s whole body, but began with his right hand palm, corroding Yu xiangtian''s arm inch by inch.


    Although Yu xiangtian''s body could not move, he still felt some pain. He felt the bone piercing pain of his right hand decaying inch by inch, and his mouth sent out a violent scream.


    However, no matter how Yu xiangtian screamed, the decay of his right arm did not stop, and the decay rate was still accelerating. However, after a few breaths, only a small part of Yu xiangtian''s right arm was rotted, and the arm bones were corroded into drops of turquoise poisonous water and fell on the ground.


    "Stop it, stop it! I said, I''ll say anything! Stop it!"


    Seeing that his right arm was about to be completely corroded, Yu xiangtian was not tough in the end. He softened and begged Li Mu for mercy.


    "I didn''t say to stop. If you want to die yourself, just die. I don''t like trouble, and I don''t like going back on my word."


    Although Yu xiangtian had begged for mercy, Li Mu didn''t mean to stop. He stood still and let the poison source true fire continue to corrode Yu xiangtian''s arm.


    "The three fragments of the sky breaking diagram, one of which is the Xianghu fairy, the sect leader of lust, one of which is my Qingyang sect, and the other one is obtained by the sect leader of Tianmo sect and the great demon king."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to stop, Yu xiangtian told the origin of the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram under the urge of survival.


    Li Mu heard that the so-called three fragments of the split sky map were actually owned by the lust gate and Qingyang sect, and immediately frowned. He had a feeling that the four major gates, such as Qingyang sect, must know some wonderful use of the fragments of the split sky map. Otherwise, they could not even bother to arrange a blood sacrifice summoning array to summon the fragments of the split sky map across the continent.


    After a silence, Li Mu raised his hand to Yu xiangtian and sucked the poison source zhenhuo, which had corroded to his shoulder, and took all the poison source zhenhuo back into his body.


    "You, Qingyang sect, erotic sect and other four major sects, took great pains to get this fragment of the sky breaking diagram. What is it for? Don''t tell me, it''s because this fragment of the sky breaking diagram is a fragment of fairy tools in the legend, so you did it!"


    "Although it is rumored that the fragment of the split heaven diagram is a fragment of immortal tools, it has long been broken. Except that the carcass is still hard, it has no other wonderful effect. If it weren''t for other secrets, you Qingyang sect and lust sect and other super sects, I don''t think it would take so much trouble!"


    "Also, you just said that the fragment of the split sky map was suppressed by your master with the emperor''s instrument Qingyang mirror. What''s the matter?"


    After receiving the true fire of the poison source, Li Mu pressed Yu xiangtian again.


    "In those days, my master united with Xianghu fairy of lust gate, Qingyuan, the head of the Holy Spirit family, and GUI Xiao, the head of the ghost sobbing gate. After summoning the big array with blood sacrifice to summon the sky breaking diagram of the big demon king back, he originally wanted to use the power of three sky breaking diagrams to open the access to the fairy ruins."


    "But who knows that the devil king of the demon sect didn''t die that day, and his spirit was also combined with the fragment of the split sky map. He took advantage of my master''s unprepared, and included the other two fragments of the split sky map into the fragment of the split sky map where he was."


    "Although this fragment of the split sky map is said to be a fragment, it has a broken space inside. The big demon king of the mixed sky has combined his original spirit and the fragment of the split sky map into one. As long as he doesn''t automatically hand over the other two fragments of the split sky map, no one can force him to hand over the fragment of the split sky map!"


    "Because of this, my master was forced to suppress it with the Qingyang mirror, the Zhenzong treasure of Qingyang sect, in an attempt to use the Qingyang emperor fire sent by the Qingyang mirror to completely refine the original God of the great demon king, so that he could completely control the three fragments of the sky breaking map."


    Yu xiangtian was frightened by Li Mu''s poison source zhenhuo''s means. He didn''t dare to hide any more, and told everything he knew

 Chapter 1274

    "Sure enough, it seems that what huntian said to me was not wrong. Unless he volunteered, no one could kill him. He survived in the end. I didn''t expect to kill his rivals!"


    After hearing Yu xiangtian''s explanation, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he asked so many questions was mainly to inquire about the whereabouts of huntian.


    Huntian and Li Mu are also teachers and fathers. It can be said that they have deep feelings. Since Li Mu came to this Tianji continent this time, he wants to have a good understanding of huntian''s situation. Even if he can''t save it, at least he knows that the other party is safe and alive, which is also good.


    Huntian said to Li Mu that he should never come to Tianji mainland to save him from the extraordinary realm. Although Li Mu thought he had some strength, he was not arrogant enough to save huntian from the enemy of Qingyang sect.


    After all, not to mention anything else, qingyunzi, the current leader of Qingyang sect, is the legendary cultivation of extraordinary realm, not to mention his Qingyang sect and the imperial instrument Qingyang Baojing town. As long as he dares to go to Qingyang sect, he must be gone.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the fairy ruins you just mentioned? What''s the relationship between the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins?"


    After learning that huntian was still safe, Li Mu asked Yu xiangtian about the fairy ruins passage, which he had never heard of even in huntian.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know about this matter, because not many people know about it in my Tianji continent. Even I inadvertently saw a few words about it in an ancient book in the master''s cave."


    "This fairy ruins is a peerless treasure land, which seems to have something to do with the legendary fairy world, but the specific situation is not introduced in detail in the ancient book. Anyway, it is a treasure land, because it is said that many of the strongest people in the history of Tianji continent have been to that fairy ruins, and have received great benefits."


    "There is no rule about the appearance time of the entrance to the fairy ruins, and the maintenance time of each entrance is also irregular. If you want to enter the fairy ruins with the help of external forces, you can only open the space channel to enter the fairy ruins by gathering the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram at midnight and the moon is bright, and then introducing the power of stars outside the territory."


    "As far as I know, the three fragments of the split sky map can only be opened once to enter the fairy ruins within 3000 years, and the number of people entering each time is limited."


    Yu xiangtian tried to explain that as soon as he said this, Li Mu finally knew why the four major forces such as Qingyang sect wanted to get the fragments of the split sky map so much.


    "Fairy ruins? Where on earth is this place?"


    Li Mu heard the word "fairy ruins" for the first time. Even if he was with huntian before, he didn''t hear it mentioned by huntian, which made him interested. After all, it can make qingyunzi and other extraordinary powers so interested. He thought that the so-called fairy ruins must be an unusual place.


    "I see you are so interested in the fragment of the split sky map, and so concerned about the matter of the Tianmo sect mixed with the big demon king. If I''m not wrong, then the mixed sky and the fragment of the split sky map that he lives in should be on you before being summoned back by my Qingyang sect?"


    "Only in this way can you explain why you are so concerned about these things."


    Yu xiangtian is not a brainless person. He guessed the relationship between Li Mu and huntian.


    "It seems that you''re not stupid. You guessed it even. Since you guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. You guessed right. I''m really a disciple of heaven. If it weren''t for your good deeds, Qingyang sect would still be with me now!"


    Seeing that Yu xiangtian had guessed his relationship with huntian, Li Mu didn''t hide it and admitted.


    "If so, if I guessed correctly, do you want to save the devil king?


    Seeing that Li Mu admitted, Yu xiangtian continued to ask.


    "So what? But don''t think I''m a fool. Don''t you think I don''t know how many kilograms I have? Before I have absolute strength, I won''t rush to your Qingyang sect to die!"


    Li mubai glanced at Yu xiangtian, and he replied coldly.


    "Hahaha, you''re smart. It''s not that I despise you. Under the extraordinary, your combat power can indeed be regarded as invincible at the same level. After all, you are a person who practices nine changes of demons. However, in front of my master, your cultivation is not enough. He can kill you with a finger!"


    "But you can wait. I don''t think the devil king can afford to wait. I''m not afraid to tell you that although the yuan God and the fragments of the split sky map are integrated, it''s difficult for external forces to kill him, but he has been burned by the Qing Yang emperor fire for more than 100 years under the suppression of my Zong Qingyang mirror. If there is no accident, his yuan God will be extinguished in a short time."


    Yu xiangtian said a news that made Li Mu''s face change greatly.


    "What are you talking about? It won''t take long for the yuan God to be annihilated by flying ash? It won''t take long. Say it quickly!"


    Hearing that huntian couldn''t last long, Li Mu''s anxious face turned blue. He grabbed Yu xiangtian''s collar and asked loudly.


    "It may be more than ten years, or just these threeorfour years, maybe even today. I don''t know the specific situation, but you can also think of how powerful the power of imperial instruments is. There aren''t many Shouyuan of him mixing with the great demon king. In addition, he has been calcined by Qingyang emperor fire for so many years, and there is no chance to restore the power of the original God. A little consumption. After so many years, he is about to die."


    "My master has been waiting all these years, waiting for the yuan God of the great devil king to be annihilated by the calcined fly ash, so that he can get what he wants to enter the fairy ruins."


    "Oh, by the way, my master is not the only one waiting. The Xianghu fairy of lust gate, the ghost Xiao of ghost sobbing gate and Qingyuan of the Green family are also waiting!"


    "The reason why I know so much is that I''m an array mage, and I''m also one of the few array masters of Qingyang sect. My master once asked me how to use the power of the array to destroy the chaos king, and use the Qingyang mirror with the array to refine the God of the chaos king, which is the way I came up with."


    Being grabbed by Li Mu''s collar, Yu xiangtian didn''t care. He opened his mouth indifferently and explained that Li Mu''s face was more ugly when he heard the words. He didn''t want to die in the sky, and the idea of going to rescue the sky spontaneously arose in his heart.


    "Master, are you in there?"


    When Li Mu was deep in thought, suddenly, Niu Dali''s simple and honest voice sounded outside the hall.


    "Come in!"


    Li Mu''s thoughts were interrupted by Niu Dali. He didn''t worry about anything else. He said something directly outside the gate and loosened his hand holding Yu xiangtian''s collar.


    After getting Li Mu''s permission, Niu Dali soon came in from outside the gate. As early as he came to the iron heart gate, Li Mu asked he Bing to arrange a secret room for Niu Dali to have a good understanding of the cultivation method of Brahma Kung Fu. Niu Dali didn''t leave the gate until now.


    "Master, I just passed the pass. I have roughly understood the skill you taught me. Although there are many things I don''t understand, there is still no problem in the cultivation of the three realms from solid to innate."


    "By the way, when I came in, he Bing, the leader of the iron heart sect, asked me to give you a message. He said your previous suggestion, and he agreed. He is now preparing to dissolve the disciples of the iron heart sect."


    As soon as Niu Dali saw Li Mu, he immediately smiled and reported two things to Li Mu in one breath.


    "I know about he Bing. There is a problem about your skill. I''ll give you some advice later. Now I have more important things to do."


    Li Mu casually said something to Niu Dali, and then he put his eyes on Yu xiangtian again, and asked, "with your identity, you may enter the forbidden area of Qingyang sect?"


    "Me? Are you kidding? Only the eldest elders and patriarchs of Qingyang sect can enter the forbidden area, and the rest are those extraordinary ancestors who don''t know whether they still exist. Although I''m qingyunzi''s closed disciple, there are more than a dozen disciples under his sect. How can I be qualified to enter the forbidden area if there is nothing important."


    "I said you don''t really want to die. It''s the forbidden area of my Qingyang sect. Don''t mention entering there. Even if you get close to it, there''s no hope. I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. You should know about the forbidden area of my Qingyang sect after searching the soul of Qingli."


    Yu xiangtian knew that Li Mu wanted to save huntian. His face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and he was very pessimistic about Li Mu''s idea.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. For your sake, I can promise not to kill you, but as a condition, you have to help me do a few things, and you have to hand over a wisp of main god to me. If you help me complete those things, I will return your main god to you!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly at Yu xiangtian, and then said his conditions.


    "What! I have to hand over a wisp of God to you to help you complete a few things!"


    Yu xiangtian was happy after hearing Li Mu''s last sentence, but when he heard Li Mu''s last sentence, he immediately frowned again.


    "I don''t care if you like it or not, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You know, you''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me now. If you promise me, you can live. If you don''t promise me, I''ll let you die now! And I''ll die after suffering all!"


    Li Mu said. In the palm of his right hand, a real fire of poison source ignited again. Yu xiangtian couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva again.


    "I... I promise you, I''m worthy of being the heir of Tianmo sect and Tianmo king. As expected, my heart is hard enough and my hands are hot enough!"


    Yu xiangtian didn''t want to bear the pain of the poison source real fire devouring his body again. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and agreed to Li Mu''s conditions

 Chapter 1275

    Seeing that Yu xiangtian agreed to his conditions, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed it on Yu xiangtian''s chest. He untied part of the hand seal of blowing flowers and acupoints on Yu xiangtian''s body again to restore his body''s freedom, but Li Mu did not untie the seal of Zhenyuan of the other party. After all, Yu xiangtian was the cultivation of ZHENWANG in the middle period, not an ordinary low-level cultivator.


    After Yu xiangtian regained the freedom of his body, his eyebrows flashed with the light of spiritual knowledge, and he handed a wisp of his main god to Li Mu. After Li Mu sealed a wisp of the main god of Yu xiangtian in the sea of spiritual knowledge, he completely untied the seal on the other party''s body.


    As soon as the Zhenyuan power in the body was restored, Yu xiangtian took out a pill bottle from the storage ring at the first time, poured out a white pill the size of a thumb, and swallowed it.


    As Yu xiangtian took the elixir, his right arm, which was corroded by the true fire of Li Mu poison source, actually began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a dozen breaths, Yu xiangtian''s missing broken arm was completely reborn.


    "In the end, it''s the disciple of the leader of Qingyang sect. Sure enough, there are some means. This level of pills costs a lot. You actually carry a bottle with you."


    Li Mu was not surprised that Yu xiangtian had a good healing pill, but he didn''t expect that the other party had a bottle of such precious pills.


    "What is this? If you can return my wisp of master spirit to me, I can get you ten bottles of such pills."


    Although she recovered her broken arm, Yu xiangtian''s mood was still very low. After all, her life and death were in the hands of others.


    "Yu xiangtian''s life is more than just ten bottles of pills. There''s no more nonsense. Since the people of your Qingyang sect have received the message you sent back, they must be killed soon. I ask you to do something for me and find a way to let me sneak into your Qingyang sect''s forbidden area. I want to save huntian!"


    Li Mu didn''t beat around the Bush any more. He directly stated his conditions.


    "What! You want to sneak into the forbidden area of Qingyang sect to save the devil king, that is to say, you want to take away the fragment of the split sky map? It''s impossible. You know, Qingyang sect is heavily guarded, and even if I go back, I have to go through strict investigation!"


    "Besides, even if you can sneak into our Qingyang sect, you can''t get close to our forbidden area. I can''t help you with this!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s conditions, Yu xiangtian directly refused.


    "Of course, I know it''s not so easy to sneak into your Qingyang sect. Don''t forget, you have mentioned this before. In addition, I also searched the soul of Qingli, and I know a little about the danger you said. After all, your Qingyang sect is the second super sect in Tianji mainland."


    "But I hope you know that muddling around is very important to me. He and I are both teachers and fathers. Without him, there would be no Xu Qing today. So anyway, I have to take a risk!"


    "Besides, as long as you cooperate with me, there is not a chance!"


    Li Mu said and secretly operated the seclusion technique. He directly changed into the appearance of Yu xiangtian.


    Looking at Li Mu who looked exactly like him in front of him, Yu xiangtian''s shocked face changed greatly. He was not because of how mysterious Li Mu''s seclusion was. After all, this kind of magic is not uncommon in the cultivation world. The most important thing is that with his cultivation in the middle of the real king, he could not see the truth of Li Mu who had become his own appearance at all.


    "It''s a clever way to change my face. I can''t tell the true from the false face to face. If you have this skill, it''s not impossible to sneak into the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect, but if you want to enter the forbidden area of Qingyang sect, I still say that, you can''t go!"


    "In addition, even if you become me, it''s of no use now. After all, so many people in iron heart sect have seen that I was caught by you. If I go back so naturally, I will inevitably have an explanation, unless I kill all the disciples of iron heart sect."


    Yu xiangtian still maintained his attitude after appreciating Li Mu''s wood seclusion.


    Li Mu frowned immediately after Yu xiangtian reminded him of this. At the beginning, he really didn''t expect it. After all, his battle with the eight true kings of Qingyang sect was in this iron heart sect, and he must have seen a lot of iron heart sect disciples.


    In addition, there are spies of Qingyang sect in the iron heart gate. Sooner or later, Qingyang sect will know that Yu xiangtian was caught by himself.


    "What? You can''t kill these iron core sect disciples? If you can''t do it, I can do it for you. It''s thousands of low-level cultivators. I can guarantee that none of them will stay!"


    "Now he Bing is calling them to disband Qingyang sect. It''s convenient for me to act. Otherwise, it''s not easy to do when they leave the iron heart gate."


    Yu xiangtian saw Li Mu''s entanglement and hesitation, and he said with a smile.


    Li Mu didn''t make a decision immediately. Although he didn''t have any feelings for the low-level disciples of the iron heart gate, after all, thousands of people''s lives were involved. He still couldn''t bear to create such a big killing.


    Under some entanglement, Li Mu suddenly thought of huntian. Finally, he gritted his teeth and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of Tianmo sect. Since you have a murderous heart, I''ll do it for you!"


    Yu xiangtian felt the killing in Li Mu''s eyes. He didn''t wait for Li Mu to say more, but directly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the hall.


    "Master, what the hell is going on?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Li Mu and Yu xiangtian, Niu Dali, who is simple and honest, touched his forehead with doubts on his face, and then quietly asked Li Mudao.


    "These things have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to know."


    Li Mu casually said something to Niu Dali. Then he slowly closed his eyes and stopped talking. Niu Dali''s eyes turned. He felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but he didn''t dare to say much when he saw Li Mu''s eyes closed, so he had to stand where he was and just stand like this.


    "Xu Qing! What do you mean, why did you let Yu xiangtian kill my iron heart sect disciples? I''m already preparing to evacuate them. Why are you so vicious!"


    Soon after, he Bing rushed in from outside the hall and came to Li Mu. He angrily shouted at Li Mu.


    "I''m vicious? It''s me who kills people? Are you tired of living by yelling at me like this?"


    With he Bing''s roar, Li Mu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, a strong evil spirit erupted from his body. He Bing, who was originally momentum, couldn''t help shaking all over, but was shocked by Li Mu.


    "I don''t know what agreement you have reached with that jade xiangtian, but... But anyway, these disciples of my iron heart sect are innocent. This is not a few people, dozens, thousands!"


    He Bing couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He lowered his posture and said.


    "If you want to blame them, you can only blame their bad lives. I don''t want to do some things, but I can''t help it. If you don''t want us all to be killed by Qingyang sect people, don''t ask more about this!"


    "Anyway, all the senior members of your Qingyang sect are dead, and it''s nothing to die with some low-level disciples."


    Seeing that he Bing lowered his posture, Li Mu''s tone was much calmer, and at this time, Yu xiangtian also returned to the hall again.


    "I''ve killed all the disciples of the iron heart sect, a total of 5362 people. If you add this iron heart sect leader, it''s 5363 people. Do you need me to do it again?"


    After returning to the hall, Yu xiangtian glanced at he Bing with a smile, and then said to Li Mu.


    "Like you, sect leader he Bing won''t betray me, so don''t bother you. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu lost Yu xiangtian''s eye, then greeted Niu Dali, and rushed out of the hall with Niu Dali. He Bing and Yu xiangtian didn''t leave much meaning when they saw it, and they followed Li Mu out of the hall


    Half a month later, a modest news spread in the cultivation circle of Qingyang kingdom. The iron heart gate attached to the Qingyang sect was destroyed by an unknown strong man. For example, more than 5000 people in the sect had no life, and the treasure house of the iron heart gate was looted. As for who did this, no one knew.


    "What on earth do you eat? After so many days, you haven''t found the whereabouts of Xu Qing, the remaining evil of the demon sect that day!"


    Inside the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect, in a magnificent hall, qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect, crushed a jade tea cup in his hand, and he angrily scolded hundreds of Qingyang sect elders at the head of his highness.


    These hundreds of Qingyang sect elders are all cultivation above the realm of the true king, of which there are more than ten people in the later period of the true king.


    "The patriarch calmed down. According to the last news from elder Yu xiangtian, Xu Qing, the remaining evil of the demon sect, was a cultivator with far more combat power than the general real king realm that day. He was definitely a ruthless and difficult character. Just look at his bloody washing of the iron heart gate."


    "A ruthless character like him will never show up easily after committing such a thing. Maybe he has long been away from our Qingyang country!"


    An elder of Qingyang sect stood up and said.


    "Elder Qi''s words are not unreasonable. Among the eight elders of our Qingyang sect who went to the iron heart gate, seven Yuanshen lamps were extinguished, and they were extinguished in a short time. Only elder Yu xiangtian''s Yuanshen lamp was not extinguished."


    "You know, elder CHEN Ye and elder Qingli are both the existence of the late real king. Xu Qing can kill two of them and five other elders in a short time. How powerful it must be. Although there are many disciples of our Qingyang sect, it is not easy to find out the whereabouts of such a ruthless character."


    Another elder of Qingyang sect stood up and said.


    "Fart! According to what you say, can''t you let me do it myself! You are my Qingyang sect elder, and you usually enjoy the high-level treatment of the sect. Now I let you do things, but you find excuses one by one. What''s the use of asking you!"


    Qingyunzi cursed loudly. He was a strong man in the extraordinary realm. His status was much higher than that of the Qingyang sect elders present. He did not give face to the hundreds of real kings. Although the hundreds of Qingyang sect elders were scolded, no one dared not be convinced, and each one could only swallow his breath and dare not say more.


    With the tolerance of the elders of Qingyang sect, the hall with hundreds of people was suddenly deserted. At this time, a white light rushed in outside the hall and landed in the hall.


    The white light dispersed, revealing that it was Yu xiangtian.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    As soon as Yu xiangtian fell into the hall, he saluted qingyunzi, who was at the top of the hall. He was covered in blood and pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back. I thought you had an accident like CHEN Ye and them. Please talk about what happened in tiexinmen half a month ago."


    As soon as he saw Yu xiangtian, qingyunzi, who was originally unsightly, suddenly looked better. He asked in a flat tone. Hundreds of Qingyang sect elders in the hall heard the words, and all looked at Yu xiangtian.


    "Master, half a month ago, we received a message from the sect. It said that according to the information of the iron heart gate, a man named Xu Qing found a Dragon Cave in Qigen village. At that time, there was a real dragon, so I went to the iron heart gate with elder CHEN Ye near Qigen village to investigate the matter."


    "After going to the iron core gate, we learned through some understanding that there was indeed the Dragon Cave, and there was such a person as Xu Qing, but when we saw the head of the iron core gate, he Bingzhi, who knew that the man named Xu Qing was with him."


    "Xu Qing was very arrogant. He knew that we went to the Dragon Cave for the sake of the Dragon Cave. Unexpectedly, a large piece of dragon Yuan crystal appeared in front of us. Naturally, we couldn''t let such a peerless treasure fall into his hands, so we fought with him..."

 Chapter 1276

    "Although Xu Qing''s cultivation is only in the middle of the real king, his combat power is far from being comparable to that of ordinary cultivators in the middle of the real king. At the beginning, he secretly attacked and killed elder CHEN Ye, using a terrifying God killing king!"


    "Seeing that he killed elder CHEN Ye, we naturally refused to give up, so we joined hands with elder Qingli and others to fight against him."


    "In the battle with Xu Qing, we found that he actually used the demon nine changes of the demon sect. That day, the demon nine changes was worthy of the first body refining method of the legendary demon sect. It was simply invincible at the same level. He fought alone with seven of us, and did not fall behind at all. Finally, he separated six separate demons whose strength was not weaker than his own."


    "Alas! Originally, we had the advantage, but with the addition of Xu Qingfen''s demon shadow, we were at a disadvantage immediately. Elder Qingli was shot dead in the head with his sword, and the other elders died miserably in his hands."


    "If I hadn''t run fast, Xuanyu skill was quite magical in defense magic. Even I would have fallen there, but even so, I was seriously injured by his demons, and thanks to my life, I escaped and came back."


    Yu xiangtian''s face showed a lost color and explained to qingyunzi that qingyunzi and the elders of Qingyang sect changed their expressions one by one, but their faces were basically not very good-looking.


    "The crystal of long yuan, it seems that this is Xu Qing''s remaining sin of the Tianmo sect. It''s really not ordinary good luck. The crystal of Long Yuan must be obtained from the Dragon Cave. This treasure should belong to my Qingyang sect, but I didn''t want to be picked up by him. No, I Qingyang sect must take it back."


    "Yes, it''s not just the crystal of dragon yuan. That day, the magic nine changes was the first body refining method of the devil way. It''s said that the cultivation reached the extreme, and you can become a saint in the flesh without understanding the power of the law. Although our Qingyang sect is unique in the Zhenyuan skill, this body refining skill is far from enough. If you get this magic nine changes, it can just make up for the deficiency of our Qingyang sect in this aspect."


    After hearing Yu xiangtian''s words, many Qingyang sect elders stood up and said.


    "I don''t know what the elder thinks about this?"


    Sitting at the top of the hall, qingyunzi looked at a white haired old man who was the first one sitting on the right side of the hall after listening to the remarks of the elders.


    The white haired old man is thin, holding a scarlet Phoenix wing walking stick and wearing a scarlet fire robe with a scarlet phoenix pattern embroidered on the fire robe. He looks very old last year, with white hair, not to mention wrinkles on his face. If calculated according to the physical characteristics of ordinary people, he should be at least more than 90 years old.


    This old man in red robe is the existence of Qingyang sect under one person and over ten thousand people in name. The elder of Qingyang sect is shallow in fire and ranks second only to the patriarch qingyunzi in name.


    "In my opinion, regardless of long yuanzhijing and the nine changes of demons on that day, this person can''t stay just because he is the descendant of Tianmo sect. Don''t forget, sect leader, that day, the demon sect was destroyed by our Qingyang sect together with the three forces of lust sect."


    "Besides, the cultivation of this person now is not the realm of connecting metaphysics and gods, but the realm of true king. According to elder Yu, he is not an ordinary strong man in the middle of true king, so there will be endless troubles, and this person must not let go!"


    Huoqian never spoke in the hall, but he made clear his position as soon as he spoke.


    "Master, the elder is right. Xu Qing must not stay. He killed more than 5000 disciples of the iron heart sect, which is enough to prove that this person is not only powerful, but also a ruthless person!"


    "I think he came for Qingyang sect this time. Although the iron heart gate is a third rate force, everyone knows that the iron heart gate belongs to Qingyang sect in the cultivation world of Qingyang kingdom. He made it clear that he wants to fight against Qingyang sect!"


    "In addition, coupled with the reason that the elder and the elders just said, and the great hatred of seven elders such as CHEN Ye, our Qingyang sect must not sit idly by, not to mention so many forces attached to our Qingyang sect are watching!"


    "If an iron heart door is destroyed, my Qingyang sect still ignores it, then who else dares to adhere to my Qingyang sect in the future!"


    Jade phase tianyuqi firmly admonished qingyunzi.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable, but why didn''t I want to do so? But as you have seen, you can''t even inquire about the whereabouts of Xu Qing for more than half a month, let alone find him and kill him."


    "If I go out in person, although it''s nothing to take that boy, it''s inevitable to make people laugh at me, Qingyang sect. An unknown person in the middle of the real king, he wants me to go out in person. This is not to make people laugh at me, no one in Qingyang sect!"


    Qingyunzi said with a tangled face.


    "What the patriarch said is reasonable. Such a small thing is really not worth asking the patriarch to go out in person, but the nine changes of Xu Qing''s cultivation of demons are really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to deal with. I think so. I haven''t been out of Qingyang sect for many years, so let me go myself this time."


    "I hope my old bone can take that boy down, so as to establish the prestige of Qingyang sect!"


    Huo Qian stood up from the seat with a phoenix winged stick and took the initiative to ask qingyunzi for his life.


    "This... Although the elder''s cultivation has reached a half step of transcendence, there are few rivals under transcendence, but after all, his age is already high and his longevity is not much. I think it''s better to let Qing Lan or Qing Xue go. As long as one of them goes, Xu Qing will die!"


    Looking at the fire that asked for his life, qingyunzi said after hesitating for a moment.


    "No! At present, it is critical for Qinglan to cultivate Qianyang Taoist spirit. How can he leave the pass in advance?"


    "As for Qing Xue, with her weird constitution and the dry Yin Qi she cultivated, although she also has the power to fight with Xu Qing, she has never set foot in the cultivation world since she was brought back to Qingyang sect by the sect leader more than 100 years ago."


    "Moreover, Qing Xue is kind-hearted and has insufficient experience in wandering the cultivation world. I think I''d better go. If you don''t trust me, Lord, you can also send more elders with me. After all, we have to find Xu Qing first to win him."


    Seeing qingyunzi mention Qinglan and Qingxue, Huo Qian''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but in an instant he returns to normal, with a light smile on his face.


    "Well, well, since the elder said so, I''ll thank the elder for this time. I''m in the sect, waiting for your good news!"


    Qingyunzi and Huo Qian looked at each other deeply, and then seemed to nod calmly. Huo Qian didn''t delay when he saw the situation, and quickly left the hall. As for a group of Qingyang sect elders, they saluted qingyunzi one after another, and then also retreated. Only Yu xiangtian stayed alone and didn''t leave with the people.


    "Master, isn''t it inappropriate for Xu Qing to let the elder handle this matter? After all, the nine changes of the devil that day was the first method of refining the body of the devil, which was no less than or even stronger than the supreme and unique learning of Qingyang sect, Qianyang Daoqi and qianyin Zhenqi."


    Seeing all the Qingyang sect elders have left, Yu xiangtian said with some anxiety.


    "You also know that the nine changes of demons is the first method to refine the body of the demon road. Hum! The old guy huoqian, supported by martial uncle youmu behind him, has never paid attention to me as the patriarch, and restricts me everywhere."


    "This time, he took the initiative to ask for orders. I hope that Xu Qing is not too weak. It''s best to kill the old guy!"


    Qingyunzi knew what Yu xiangtian was worried about, but he didn''t care. Instead, a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Master, are you... Trying to kill with a knife?"


    Yu xiangtian looked at qingyunzi''s sneer, and he guessed with surprise on his face.


    "I didn''t say that. This time so many people saw that he volunteered to go, and I couldn''t persuade him. Once something happened, it''s no wonder that I was. At that time, martial uncle Mu had no reason to blame me."


    Qingyunzi still sneered.


    "It''s true to say so, but if Xu Qing is not the opponent of the big elder at all, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him? After all, in addition to the nine changes of the demons, there are also the treasures obtained from the Dragon Cave, such as long yuanzhijing."


    Yu xiangtian was still a little worried.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t understand the skill of nine changes of the devil. I fought with the devil in those days, and he didn''t lose the four of us with one enemy. If it weren''t for the power of emperor''s tools, we wouldn''t be able to kill him at all."


    "Now that Xu Qing has cultivated the nine changes of demons, it is impossible for Huo Qian to easily take him down, not to mention that the guy has the existence of the God killing insect king, which is even more impossible. Hey, hey, I want him to know what is called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind!"


    "Xiangtian, go and call Qingxue for me!"


    After a sneer, qingyunzi ordered Yu xiangtian


    "Master, I have broken through to the day after tomorrow!"


    Half a month later, in a wooded old forest in the south of Qingyang country, Niu Dali, who was sitting cross legged at the bottom of an old tree, suddenly opened his eyes excitedly and shouted at Li Mu, who was sitting not far from him.


    At this time, it has been more than a month since Li Mu left tiexinmen that day. Compared with the time when he left Qigen village, Niu Dali has also undergone earth shaking changes. His originally messy hair has now disappeared and turned into a bald head.


    Not only that, Niu Dali also changed into a golden cassock, and unexpectedly changed into a monk, or a somewhat stout monk.


    "What''s so strange about this? You are the pure Yang Buddha body, and you practice the Buddha attribute skill of great Brahma skill. With the pills I gave you, even if you break through to the innate realm, I won''t feel strange."


    Li Mu looked at Niu Dali with a happy face and shook his head with a light smile.


    "Ah, master, you look up to me too much. I''ve just broken through the innate realm to the acquired realm. The great Brahma skill you taught me is the top level of the heaven level. It''s only a month since I can practice it to the acquired realm, which is already very good."


    Niu Dali was said by Li Muyi, and replied helplessly.


    "I''m joking with you, you should remember that the best way to cultivate is to come naturally. Even with the help of Dan medicine, it has to be done step by step. What you cultivate is the Buddhist skill, not the magic skill. The magic skill is about speed, but the Buddhist skill is just the opposite, and the Buddhist skill attaches importance to the foundation."


    "If you have time, I''ll teach you the four Buddhist skills of river crossing step, dragon claw hand, great compassion palm and immortal golden body method. You also have to understand them well. The starting point of the cultivation of dragon claw hand and river crossing step is not high. You can try it now."


    Li Mu spoke like a strict teacher. He told Niu vigorously and solemnly.


    Before Niu Dali had time to speak back, suddenly, a purple light flew from the distance and fell in front of Li Mu. This is a middle-aged man with a purple beard, which is he Bing.


    "You''re back. How''s it going? What''s the action of Qingyang sect? It''s reasonable that jade xiangtian has been back for so long. It should be action."


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised about the arrival of he Bing. He asked directly.


    "There is an action, and it is a big action. According to the information I heard, Qingyang sect has sent more than 30 elders of the true king and more than 30000 disciples in the sect to deal with you this time. Headed by huoqian, the elder of Qingyang sect, he is looking for your whereabouts everywhere."


    "Not only that, Qingyang sect has also mobilized many affiliated forces, who are also looking for your whereabouts."


    He Bing replied with an ugly face

 Chapter 1277

    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that Qingyang sect couldn''t sit still after all. That''s also true. With the nine changes of heaven demons, the crystal of long yuan, and the great hatred that I killed his seven elders of Qingyang sect, he had no reason to sit idly by."


    Seeing the anxious look on he Bing''s face, Li Mu didn''t care, but said with a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t know what you and that jade xiangtian really want to do, but you''re so crazy. You know, with the strength of his Qingyang sect, even if your cultivation is strong, you can''t bear their anger!"


    "It''s not safe for us to hide here. His Qingyang sect must have a way to find us, and it won''t take long. We can have a chance of survival only if we are far away from the territory of Qingyang country!"


    Seeing Li mufei but not worried about his situation, he Bing was still in the mood to laugh. He Bing became more anxious. Although he had been with Li Mu for more than a month, Li Mu didn''t reveal anything about the plan to him at all.


    "Hide? Why do you want to hide? The reason why I Xu Qing did this is to ask his people of Qingyang sect to come to me. Now they have led the snake out of the hole. It''s so boring for me to hide now. I Xu Qing is a descendant of Tianmo sect, and his Qingyang sect destroyed Tianmo sect that year. I have to take back some interest!"


    Li Mu knew that he Bing was afraid of death, and he said coldly.


    "You... You''re looking for death! Even if you have confidence and confidence, your little apprentice can''t stand such trouble. If you don''t think of yourself, you have to think of him?"


    "I''m your servant now. A wisp of the main god is on you. Once you die, I''ll definitely die. My life is worthless, but your little apprentice will be innocent."


    He Bing didn''t expect Li Mu to be so crazy. The key is that he didn''t listen to his good words. He quickly moved Niu Dali out.


    Seeing that Yu xiangtian mentioned Niu Dali, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. In fact, he had already considered this and had an idea. After hesitating a little, he stared at he Bing and said, "it''s no use for you to follow me. In this case, take Dali and find a place to hide. I''ll go to you after I deal with the domestic affairs of Qingyang."


    "No! Master, I''m not leaving. I want to stay with you. Don''t think I''m stupid. Although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid enough to hear the meaning of your words."


    "You must have something very dangerous to do. I can''t leave you at this time. I''m also a kind person."


    Before he Bing could speak, Niu Dali rushed to Li Mu''s side first, and said with a dignified look that he wanted to stay with Li Mu.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re stupid! What accomplishments you have just broken through to the day after tomorrow? You can''t even fly in the sky. What are you doing here? Die!"


    "I tell you, you have to go. If you stay like this, you will not help me, but will drag me down! Listen, I will go to you soon!"


    Li Mu was quite moved by Niu Dali''s love and righteousness, but on the surface, he pretended to be unhappy and shouted at Niu Dali.


    "Your master is right. You will only drag him down if you stay. You''d better listen to his arrangement."


    He Bing said something to Niu Dali. Then his lips moved, and he began to communicate with Li mulingzhi. He didn''t know what he said.


    "Well, do as you say, but I can warn you that you must take good care of Dali. I have your main spirit in my hand. Don''t play tricks with me, otherwise you can know the consequences."


    Li Mu Mu''s cold light exhorted he Bing.


    He Bing nodded at the speech, and then he grabbed Niu Dali with a reluctant face, turned into a purple light and left the old forest where Li Mu was located.


    Looking at he Bing and Niu Dali, who disappeared at the end of the sky in the blink of an eye, Li Mu sat down cross legged again. He took out a small piece of Longyuan crystal and urged the practice of Brahma magic skill.


    Just as Li Mu was practicing with the crystal of long yuan, Huo Qian, the elder of Qingyang sect, was standing on a square on Tiexin island with eight elders of Qingyang sect. The nine of them kept looking at the east of Tiexin Island, as if they were waiting for someone to come.


    "What''s the matter? Wang Qi asked him to invite God operator. It''s been seven or eight days, and he hasn''t come back yet!"


    It seemed that he was impatient to wait. A young man in white standing behind huoqian muttered angrily.


    "Sima Hui, don''t worry. The divine alchemist has always been arrogant. Although he is a casual practitioner, his celestial performance is famous in Tianji continent. Even some extraordinary powers dare not offend him easily. He must not be so easy to invite. Elder Wang Qi asked him to spend more time, which is reasonable."


    A middle-aged man of Qingyang sect was impatient when he saw the young man in white, and quickly laughed and persuaded him.


    "Hum! No matter how famous his divine operator is, is it still more famous than my Qingyang sect? He just broke up his practice. What''s the big deal? I provoked Sima Weixing, and I directly screwed off his head!"


    "It''s said that the guy''s Celestial Art can deduce the secrets of heaven and calculate his luck. I see if he can calculate his own destiny!"


    Sima Hui, a young man in white, snorted coldly with disdain on his face.


    "I''ve never counted my own fate for being unscrupulous, but if you want me to figure it out for you, I can do it!"


    As soon as Sima Hui''s words fell, a slightly arrogant voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a gray light and a purple light flying from the eastern sky one after another, and fell in front of all the people of Qingyang sect.


    The spirit light dispersed, revealing two of them, both men, a middle-aged man in purple and a young Daoist, of whom the young man was more noticeable.


    The young man is tall and thin, with a white face. He looks like he is in his early twenties. He is wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe that looks a little simple and old. He holds a whisk in his hand, has a shawl on his head, and wears a tai chi hair crown on his head. He is dressed like a Taoist.


    Although this young Taoist looks young, his accomplishments are not weak, and he has reached the mid-term realm of the true king.


    "Are you Wu Liang, who is called God operator?"


    Looking at the young Taoist with three points of pride in front of him, Sima Wei''s face changed slightly. At the same time, huoqian and others also focused on the young Taoist in front of him.


    "Yes, he is Wu Liang, the divine operator. I invited him."


    The middle-aged man in purple standing next to the young Taoist priest saw Sima Hui and others put their eyes on the young Taoist priest, and quickly opened their mouths to explain that he was the king Qi of Qingyang sect to invite the divine alchemist.


    "You said you were going to screw my head off just now?"


    Wu Liang, the divine alchemist, stared at Sima Hui with a pair of eyes. He asked in a slightly cold tone.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that although your Divine operator Wu Liang is a casual practitioner, he is arrogant and arrogant. Didn''t you mean to keep us waiting for you for so many days?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. Wuliang Mountain, where your cave is located, is only two days away from this iron core Island, but it''s already the eighth day!"


    Facing the indifferent divine operator, Sima Hui was unafraid. His eyes stared at the divine suanzi coldly and snorted. In terms of cultivation, he was a little higher than Wu Liang. He was the cultivation of the late real king. Coupled with the identity of Qingyang patriarch, he also had proud capital.


    "It''s really funny. Now it''s you Qingyang sect who asked me to help, but it''s not Wu Liang who asked you Qingyang sect to help. If it weren''t for a favor I once promised you, qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect, you think I''d like to come!"


    Seeing that Sima Hui was more proud than himself, Wu Liang, the divine calculating son, shook the dust in his hand and turned his head.


    "Well, elder Sima, what the divine alchemist said is reasonable. This time, it''s my Qingyang sect who asked him for help. Don''t be rude."


    Seeing the divine operator Wu Liang and Sima Hui, they made such a stiff scene as soon as they met. Huo Qian, who had never spoken, said calmly. Sima Hui, who was originally tough, seemed to be a little afraid of each other. He hurriedly retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    "Wu liangdaoyou, it must have been explained to you when elder Wang invited you. You should know why Qingyang sect asked you for help this time. Are you sure?"


    Huo Qian said to Wu Liang with a light smile after saying that he had retired Sima Hui.


    "Yes, I want to help you figure out a person''s whereabouts. Since I''m here, I''m sure that he fought with your Qingyang sect elder here that day?"


    Wu Liang''s attitude towards huoqian was obviously much better than Sima Hui. He glanced around and then asked.


    "Yes, that person''s name is Xu Qing. He is a person who practices magic skills. He destroyed the iron heart gate, an affiliated sect of Qingyang sect, and killed seven elders of the realm of true kings of Qingyang sect. Qingyang sect must find him and get rid of it, otherwise it will damage the face of Qingyang sect."


    "Please take more trouble in this matter. At that time, my Qingyang sect will have a generous gift to thank you." Huo Qian roughly explained the situation with Wu Liang, and also proposed afterwards compensation.


    "There is no need for generous gifts. I came here mainly to repay qingyunzi''s favor. In addition, I also want to see who is so bold that I dare to quarrel with you qingyangzong!"


    "Let me use heaven to calculate where he is now?"


    Wu Liang said and flew directly into the air. He floated in the air, pinching out a strange decision with his hands. Accompanied by a black-and-white yin-yang gas, it gushed out of his spirit. A piece of spiritual light under Wu Liang was disillusioned, and then a huge yuan airway map was condensed.


    This meta airway map is ten meters in size. It looks a little similar to the eight trigrams in daomen, but there are many changes.


    Although the eight trigrams road map is transformed by vitality, with its independent rotation, it exudes a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, divination shows destiny!"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then the Dharma decision in his hand changed. His fingers were pointing to the sky and to the ground, and the eight trigrams under his body suddenly burst out a dazzling aura.


    I saw small black-and-white runes flying out of the eight trigrams diagram, and then turned into chains of black-and-white runes, disappearing into the void in all directions of Wu Liang and disappearing.


    As the chains of many runes disappeared into the void, a crack suddenly opened in the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows, followed by a black-and-white vertical eye exposed.


    The black-and-white vertical eyes, which should have been white, are actually black, while the pupils, which should have been black, are on the contrary white, looking a little weird.


    After Wu Liangmei''s heart pricked up, he closed his eyes. A moment later, the picture of Li Mu fighting with the seven true kings of Qingyang sect in this iron heart gate on that day, without exception, all appeared in the pupil of his third pricked eye one by one.


    Wu Liang stood in the air with his eyes closed. After nearly half a column of incense, he saw all the situations of Li Mu''s war with the seven men of Qingyang sect that day. After watching all the processes of that day, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, Wu Liang waved his sleeve robe in the empty air, and saw golden stars invisible to the naked eye, condensed into his hands from the air out of thin air. Wu Liang held the golden stars in his hand, and took the opportunity to pinch his fingers.


    Looking at Wu Liang standing in midair, pinching his fingers and calculating carefully, Sima Hui and others were all staring at the fire on the ground below. It was also the first time for them to see Wu Liang perform Tianyan, and they were obviously interested in this Taoist secret method, which was known to be able to spy on the secrets of heaven.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as Wu Liang pinched his fingers to calculate, suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky that was originally clear, and then a bloody lightning broke through the void, and Wu Liang ran straight to the air below and fell head-on

 Chapter 1278

    "Xu Qing! You are really hiding here. Now I see where you can go!"


    Soon after Li Mu stood up cross legged, hundreds of Dun lights rushed out of the dense forest on one side, surrounded him in the middle.


    These hundreds of daodunguang are all beings whose accomplishments are above the realm of divine power. Most of them are people who understand the realm of metaphysics, led by two strong men and women in the realm of true kings,


    This man and a woman are two real kings. The man looks middle-aged. He wears a gray long shirt, his face is gloomy and cold, and has the cultivation of the real king in the middle period, while the woman is a middle-aged young woman. She wears a pink feather coat, looks quite beautiful, and has the cultivation of the real king in the early period.


    As soon as the middle-aged man in gray found Li Mu, he immediately shouted loudly.


    "You don''t look like people of Qingyang sect. You should be people of affiliated forces of Qingyang sect. Such strength dares to die!"


    Facing the siege of more than 100 people, Li Mu didn''t show much panic. He stood still and said with a sneer.


    "Hum! I know your strength is not weak. The seven true kings of qingyangzong fight together, and they are not your opponents, but you think we only came to this hundred people this time. I tell you, even if you have great means, you are doomed this time!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was dying, the young woman in pink dared to speak hard. She quickly took out a piece of communication array from her arms and was ready to pass on the news of finding Li Mu. However, at this time, a golden aura suddenly emerged from the ground under her body and rushed towards the communication array in the hands of the young woman in pink at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "What!"


    The young woman in pink didn''t react slowly. As soon as the golden aura came out from under the ground, she found it was wrong, but before she could react, the golden aura from the ground had come to her.


    In the golden aura was a six foot golden beetle the size of an adult''s fist. After it rushed in front of the young woman in pink, it bit on the communication array in her hand while the young woman in pink was unprepared.


    The six foot golden beetle is naturally golden, and the communication array disk refined from unknown jade was bitten by it, and suddenly a piece was missing. After being bitten by golden, the communication array disk that had been lit up immediately became dim and useless.


    "No, this is what elder huoqian said about killing God... Bo!"


    With the destruction of the communication array in his hand, he saw Jin Zhen''s monstrous and ferocious appearance again, and the young woman in pink was stunned. However, before her words were finished, Jin Zhen opened her mouth and spit out a red flame ray with the thickness of her thumb, directly penetrating the eyebrows of the young woman in pink.


    After the eyebrows of the young woman in pink were pierced by red fire, her eyes suddenly widened, and then her head began to burn from the inside. With less than half an breath, a huge head was burned into fly ash.


    "Ah, Xu Qing! You dare to kill my Taoist, I want your life!"


    Looking at the young woman in pink who was killed by Li Mu beside him, the middle-aged man in Gray was stunned and then angry. A breath of Zhenyuan in the middle of ZHENWANG burst out instantly on his body, and then he raised his hand with a gray Zhenyuan air wave and blasted Li Mu.


    After the middle-aged man in gray hit Li Mu, he immediately flew up into the air and opened the distance with Jin Zhen. It was obvious that he was also afraid of Jin Zhen, a monster with terrible strength.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man in gray launched an attack, more than 100 practitioners in all directions of Li Mu responded and launched a violent attack on Li Mu surrounded by them.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Facing the siege of hundreds of people, Li Mu raised his hand and played a whirlpool of magic Buddha, which turned into a huge dark golden whirlpool in front of him. A great attraction surged out of the dark golden whirlpool, drawing all the attacks of the gray clad middle-aged man and others into the whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    Whether it was Zhenyuan attack, Lingbao attack, or Daofu attack, without any exception, they were all absorbed by the whirlpool of magic and Buddha in front of Li Mu, which made the gray middle-aged man''s face change in midair. He didn''t expect that the gap between himself and Li Mu was so large.


    With Li Mu''s whirl of magic and Buddha, the gold who killed the young woman in pink was not idle. It turned into thousands of golden insect shadows and chased the gray middle-aged man in midair.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for not obeying the order of Qingyang sect and coming here to surround me!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the battle between Jin Zhen and the young man in gray. He raised his hand and pressed it on the dark golden vortex in front of him, injecting the powerful Zhenyuan power in his body into the vortex of the demon Buddha.


    With the blessing of Li Mu''s follow-up Zhenyuan, the attraction that erupted in it suddenly increased several times, and quickly sucked nearly 100 people in all directions into the dark whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    There were bursts of screams. Hundreds of disciples of Qingyang sect who were not weak in cultivation were sucked into the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha in front of Li Mu, and soon there was no movement. Finally, Li Mu raised his hand and shook it, and the dark golden vortex in front of him automatically dissipated, leaving only more than 100 storage rings, some storage bags, and a ball of blood cells the size of a basin in the air.


    "No!!"


    Li Mu has just solved hundreds of low-level cultivators, and the battle between the golden man and the gray middle-aged man in midair has also been resolved. He saw that the original thousands of golden insect shadows had disappeared without a trace, and only the gray middle-aged man was constantly screaming.


    On the chest of the grey middle-aged man, there was a fist sized blood hole, and large streams of blood were flowing out of the blood hole.


    This is not the most eye-catching. I saw a bulge the size of an adult''s fist in the gray middle-aged man''s body, like a small ball, constantly swimming around his body. It was the Jin Zhen who did not know when to drill into the gray middle-aged man''s body that was doing mischief.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of heart rending pain, the middle-aged man in gray finally gritted his teeth, and his body exploded directly. The explosion of a middle-term cultivator of the real king turned the picture into a towering gray vitality storm in midair, mapping the sky within a radius of dozens of miles to a gray darkness.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the gray clad middle-aged man was so determined that he burst out without even thinking about it. He didn''t feel sorry for the gray clad middle-aged man, but was afraid that his God killing insect would be damaged.


    With the soaring gray vitality storm dispersed in midair, a golden light flew from the gray vitality storm to Li Mu''s body, which was Jin Zhen.


    At the core of the self explosion of the middle-aged man in gray, although Jin Zhen was not directly shocked into powder, his breath was also listless. Li Mu felt a twinge of love when he saw this. Jin Zhen was his natural spirit, but also his first battle strength. He regretted letting Jin Zhen do it in his heart.


    In order to restore Jin Zhen''s vitality, Li Mu pushed the blood cells floating in front of Jin Zhen''s body, and Jin Zhen was obviously interested in this blood cell, which quickly swallowed up the blood cells.


    This basin sized blood cell is the blood essence left by Li Mu after killing more than 100 disciples of Qingyang sect with the whirlpool of magic and Buddha. It has little effect on ordinary cultivators, but it is a rare tonic for Jin Zhen.


    A blood cell the size of a basin was swallowed up by Jin Zhen quickly. In less than ten breaths, it was completely swallowed up, and there was no residue left. But after swallowing such a large mass of blood essence, Jin Zhen''s original listless state changed a lot and became a lot more energetic.


    After Jin Zhen swallowed up the blood essence, Li Mu took Jin Zhen back into the storage ring, and then he randomly chose a direction, rode the light and left the place.


    Li Mu didn''t fly far away when he drove the Dun light. Suddenly, in his sight, there were more than 2000 dense and colorful Dun lights. Among these Dun lights, there were all cultivators with different levels of cultivation. They seemed to feel the movement and silence generated by the self explosion of the gray clad middle-aged man, and they all rushed in this direction.


    "How fast it came!"


    Looking at the many Qingyang sect disciples who appeared in his sight, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he took a step across the river without any evasion, and rushed straight to the dense Qingyang sect disciples to kill him.


    "He is Xu Qing, kill him!"


    How fast Li Mu crossed the river. Before he approached those Qingyang sect disciples, some of them recognized him. At that time, the sound of killing shook the sky. More than 2000 Qingyang sect disciples with different accomplishments, Qi Qi killed Li muwei.


    These more than 2000 practitioners are not all disciples of Qingyang sect, but also many people from affiliated forces of Qingyang sect. However, none of these people is above the realm of divine power, including as many as nine people in the realm of Guangzhen king.


    However, in the face of the siege of more than 2000 people, Li mufei did not retreat at all, but directly separated seven fighting demons, plus his own eight people, and fought with more than 2000 Qingyang sect disciples.


    The light of all kinds of real yuan shone everywhere, and a mutilated skeleton fell from the air. Li Mu and his seven demons'' true Shadow combat power were fully opened, just like eight demons from hell, and the sky and earth were dark and bloody with more than 2000 people of Qingyang sect.


    "Demon Xu Qing, look at my Qingyang needle!!"


    Li Mu''s fist just ripped an enemy in the late period of tongxuan, and a woman''s cold cry came from not far away from his side.


    This is a woman in white in her early twenties. She raised her hand and offered hundreds of fine blue needles as thin as hair, which turned into a blue streamer in midair and shot at Li Mu.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the shooting of many blue thin needles, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a falling soul roar, rippling out a circle of strong Zhenyuan sound waves in midair, scattering hundreds of blue thin needles

 Chapter 1280

    "Whoosh!!"


    After the enemy''s attack was disintegrated with the falling soul roar, Li Mu raised his hand with a Jin Geng sword breath, broke out of the space with a sharp law breath, and pierced through the woman in White''s chest.


    Although the woman in white looked young, she already had the early cultivation of the real king. After she was pierced by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, her eyes showed panic, and she separated the yuan God from her flesh and ran away to one side.


    However, the yuan God of the woman in white had not escaped far, and a bell rang everywhere. It was Li Mu who offered the Donghuang bell and urged the Donghuang bell to send out an invisible rhyme of time.


    As soon as time Daoyun came out, a strange scene appeared. Where the invisible time Daoyun passed, all the people of Qingyang sect were fixed in place, including the yuan God of the woman in white.


    After the people of Qingyang sect were settled, Li Mu and his seven demons played a whirlpool of magic and Buddha together. At one time, eight huge dark golden whirlpools appeared in the sky, like eight bottomless abysses, which sucked all the more than 2000 people of Qingyang sect into the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, and finally turned into eight blood colored light bulbs.


    After solving more than 2000 opponents, Li Mu quickly incorporated the demon shadow into his body. Although his demon shadow has been able to play a battle force that is not inferior to his own, each time he uses this magical power, it is a great consumption for Li Mu''s own true strength.


    In particular, the seven heavenly demons and true shadows simultaneously launch such magic powers as the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, which has doubled the consumption of Li Mu''s true yuan power. In this case, Li Mu knows he can''t waste a trace of true yuan.


    Looking at the eight blood essence floating in front of him, Li Mu released Jin Zhen again. As soon as Jin Zhen saw the eight blood essence, he began to devour it without Li Mu''s command.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that when Jin Zhen devoured the sixth blood essence, it suddenly became prominent, and Jin Zhen actually stopped devouring blood essence. It was full of dazzling golden aura. Originally, there were only three purple light stars on the back, and once again a shallow purple gold light star appeared.


    After a purple golden light star appeared on the back armor, Jin Zhen, who was originally a little depressed, immediately regained his vitality. At the same time, a breath stronger than that of the three star worm King erupted from Jin Zhen. Even Li Mu, the master, felt the breath, and couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his face showed an irrecoverable color of joy.


    "Hahaha, advanced, finally advanced! The four-star golden armor kills the God bug king, great! It''s the right time to advance. It''s said that the four-star golden armor kills the God bug king, which can initially rival the extraordinary power, even if it can''t match the real extraordinary strong, it''s not far away!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who has a stronger breath, Li Mu laughed excitedly. Jin Zhen has not advanced for so many years since he advanced to the three star bug king in the nameless realm.


    In those days, Jin Zhen devoured the demon pill and flesh essence of monsters in the nameless realm, but there was a lot of gap between the three star worm king and the four star worm king, so Jin Zhen didn''t advance. Li Mu didn''t expect Jin Zhen to advance to the four star worm king so suddenly.


    "Hiss!!"


    As he advanced, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sucked the remaining two blood essence, and sucked them all into his mouth.


    "It would be great if I could advance to the five star worm king. In that case, even in the face of ordinary extraordinary early strong players, I won''t say I won, but at least I can do it by retreating."


    Looking at Jin Zhen whose cultivation soared, Li Mu muttered with some emotion.


    "I say you''re satisfied with Li Mu boy. You can cultivate a four-star God killing insect king in such a short time. It''s rare and unique in my knowledge. You''re not satisfied!"


    "In fact, if you want to make this God killing insect advance quickly, with your conditions, there is no way. There are still a lot of dragon Yuan crystals on you. You take out part of it for you, and swallow it, that is, let it advance to the six star and seven star God killing insect king. That''s not a problem, if you are willing."


    Hearing Li Mu''s muttering, the sound of Qing Ling came from the ancient mirror of Qing Luan in Li Mu''s arms.


    "Crystal of dragon Yuan? In fact, I haven''t been moved by this idea, but it''s a pity if the crystal of dragon yuan, a treasure of heaven and earth, is consumed in this way. It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s reasonable to say that Jin Zhen is my original soul worm, and it''s all right to use the crystal of dragon Yuan for its cultivation."


    "But Jin Zhen has nothing to eat. There are many ways to improve its cultivation. Moreover, it has no cultivation bottleneck, so I have never used the crystal of dragon Yuan for its cultivation."


    Li Mu said with a tangled face.


    "That''s true. I knew you couldn''t bear it. If you don''t talk about it first, it seems that someone came again, and there are still a lot of people coming this time. You have to continue to kill!"


    Qing Ling suddenly changed his tone and reminded Li Mudao that Li Mudao hurriedly dispersed the power of spiritual consciousness when he heard the speech. What made him frown was that within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, Li Mu found that there were sevenoreight thousand strong and weak smells, and he was coming from all directions towards his place.


    "It''s all because of the dog''s nose. Unexpectedly, it came again so soon, and so many people came!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help scolding secretly. Although he was confident in his strength, he still knew himself clearly by letting him alone against 7000 or 7000 people. There were so many people on the other side, and all the light consumption killed him.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to stop in place and wait for death. He grabbed a piece of the best yuan crystal in his left hand to restore the true yuan. Under his feet, he urged the river crossing step and rushed in the direction of the thinnest defense seen by his spiritual consciousness.


    After so many years of practice and continuous exertion, Li Mu had already reached a very wise level. Li Mu stepped out of a distance of several miles or even tens of miles, and soon he saw a large group of Qingyang sect disciples at a close distance.


    This group of Qingyang sect disciples were surprised to see that Li Mu actually came from touluo net, but to their surprise, Li Mu suddenly had a black magic knife in his hand. He danced with the magic knife and chopped out a 100 meter long black knife Gang, attacking and killing them.


    "This guy wants to break out. Don''t let him go!"


    Watching Li Mu rush towards himself and others, a young man in Qingyang sect in the late period of the real king immediately greeted the Qingyang sect people behind him, and then he took the initiative to kill Li Mu.


    This young man of Qingyang sect, if Wu Liang, the divine operator, is sure to recognize it. It is Sima Hui who has something wrong with him. Although Sima Hui looks young, his strength cannot be underestimated. Facing the attack of Li Mu''s black knife Gang, he pinched his hands and directly turned into a nearly 200 meter high white Jiazhen King FA Xiang.


    Holding a huge black dragon spear, baijiazhen King Faxiang was covered with a thick white armor, and his body exuded a surge of fighting spirit.


    After turning into the state of true king Faxiang, Sima Hui slashed the dragon''s head spear in his hand, and directly disintegrated the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu in mid air.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Li Mu saw Sima Hui''s extraordinary strength and knew that it was a powerful enemy. He quickly looked towards the rear and found many Qingyang sect disciples at the end of the sky. He was helpless and dared not love war. Facing the true king''s Dharma embodied by Sima Hui, he played a great mercy magic palm.


    As soon as Li Mu''s great mercy palm came out, it immediately stirred up the situation in all directions. He mobilized a lot of vitality in all directions, integrated into the black magic palm of his great mercy palm, and swept towards Sima Hui.


    "Xu Qing! You are a remnant of the demon sect. You dare to be the enemy of our Qingyang sect. Today, I will let you know the power of our Qingyang sect Sima Hui, domineering gun formula, kill!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s great mercy palm was killing himself, Sima Hui roared at Li Mu, and a dragon''s cry came out from the black dragon spear in his hand. Then he shot through the void, and a black gun shadow burst out of the gun tip, and collided with Li Mu''s great mercy palm in mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion, Sima Hui issued a black gun shadow domineering, which smashed the black mercy palm at one stroke, and then came to Li Mu''s body and stabbed him face-to-face.


    "Good domineering shooting, great wasteland thunder emperor fist!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see someone who could easily disintegrate his great mercy devil''s palm. In his hurry, countless golden thunder arcs appeared on his body, and then he raised his hand and punched on the black gun shadow.


    With the strike of Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist, it collided with the black gun shadow, and suddenly a large area of void collapsed, and space cracks spread out from the air in front of Li Mu for tens of miles. The picture looks like the sky is broken.


    Seeing this, those Qingyang sect disciples with low cultivation all hid far away from Li Mu and Sima Hui''s battle group for fear of being affected.


    "It''s worthy of being a person who practices the nine changes of demons. He can actually shake my bully gun with his fist. Come again!"


    Sima Hui saw that Li Mu blocked the blow of his domineering gun formula, and the long gun in his hand stabbed Li Mu again. With the momentum of invincible terror, Li Mu''s space in all directions was blocked, so that Li Mu could not even escape in time.


    "What a powerful fighting force, Qingyang sect''s people are really not all losers!"


    Li Mu felt his blocked space in all directions. There was a trace of fear in his eyes when he looked at Sima Hui, but he didn''t mean to wait for death. He also turned his skill into a state of six armed magic.


    "Roar!!"


    After Li Muhua was in the state of magic phase, he roared up to the sky, and his double knives, double hammers and demon subduing pestle all appeared. He danced six magic weapons in his hand and pressed the dragon head spear stabbed by Sima Hui

 Chapter 1281

    "When! When!..."


    A sound of fine iron attack continued to ring out from the air. Li Mu danced with six magic soldiers and Sima Hui fought in a melee.


    Although Li Mu didn''t have the combination of heaven and evil, his combat power in the middle of the real king could be comparable to that of the strong in the late real king, so he didn''t fall behind in the face of Sima Hui''s domineering attack.


    On the contrary, Sima Hui didn''t know what kind of mysterious skill he practiced. He became braver and braver with more battles. Rao was Li Mu''s real king''s method. Compared with this Sima Hui, he had four more arms, and he couldn''t get the upper hand in a short time of close combat.


    "Elder Sima, well done!"


    As the battle between Li Mu and Sima Hui lasted longer and longer, suddenly, a dozen powerful breath rushed over from afar. These dozen people were all in the realm of the true king, including two figures in the late period of the true king. They were first among those low-level disciples and rushed to the battlefield.


    "Hahaha! Xu Qing, you are dead today. I advise you to obediently remove the magic power and bind yourself, otherwise you will die. If you bind yourself, maybe I Qingyang sect can save your life!"


    Seeing that there were a dozen helpers on his side, Sima Hui, who was more brave in the Vietnam War, laughed proudly, and unexpectedly began to shake Li Mu''s faith with his heart attack.


    "If you want me to bind myself, you deserve it!"


    Li Mu didn''t relax at all about Sima Hui''s speech interference. His Zhenyuan breath suddenly changed from the attribute of Buddha devil integration to the attribute of devil. The original dark golden true king Dharma phase instantly turned into pure black.


    "Nine changes of demons! Real demons swallow the sky!"


    After the true yuan in his body was completely transformed into magic attribute, Li Mu suddenly burst out a strong evil spirit to the extreme. His eyes became blood red, and his huge body was like a bottomless hole, and began to quickly absorb the vitality of travel between heaven and earth.


    After absorbing a lot of the vitality of heaven and earth madly, the Seven Magic shadows behind Li Mu condensed out one by one, and then merged with him. The true yuan breath of the middle period of the real king on Li Mu suddenly rose to the peak of the late period of the real king under the integration of the Seven Magic shadows.


    "Let''s go together!"


    After the combination of heaven and evil, Li Mu''s tone was full of evil. He gave a cold drink to the dozen true kings of Qingyang sect who came behind him, and then the six weapons in his hand were combined into a huge magic knife.


    "You''re really arrogant. You think you''re a great power in an extraordinary realm, and you dare to treat so many of us alone. Since you want to die yourself, we''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly let himself and others go together, the late existence of one of the dozen real kings who came after Qingyang sect gave Li Mu a murderous sneer, and then all of them turned into the state of the real king FA Xiang.


    More than a dozen true kings turned into the state of true king FA Xiang, and the picture was very spectacular. With the recovery of the vitality of the Beidou world, although there were not as few strong people in the true king realm as in the past, a dozen true kings were dispatched at one time, and all turned into the state of true king FA Xiang. This kind of thing is not at all in the whole Beidou world, but it is also extremely rare.


    After more than a dozen true kings of Qingyang sect turned into the state of true king FA Xiang, together with Sima Hui, Li Mu was surrounded in the middle.


    "Domineering gun formula, universal robbery!"


    After Li Mu was surrounded, Sima Hui first launched an attack. A powerful gun in his hand danced like the wind, like an indomitable God of war, stabbed at Li Mu, while the other dozen real kings were not idle. One by one, they either offered Lingbao or urged magic powers, and also launched an attack on Li Mu.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    Under the blessing of the magic power of true demon swallowing the sky, Li Mu''s power of true yuan, which had a lot of losses in his body, soon recovered to the peak. With the help of true demon swallowing the sky, he could constantly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to bless himself. He didn''t need to worry about the loss of true yuan at all. He swept the most domineering form of the five forms of fighting demons with a knife.


    With the crack of Li Mu''s magic five style sky, he cut a round of black knife gas around his body. This round of black knife gas seems ordinary, but it contains a very mysterious force, which is mixed with a ray of time and space law.


    After the black knife gas was cut out by Li Mu, time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. The attack of Sima Hui and a dozen people suddenly became extremely slow.


    Li Mu''s eyes showed murderous spirit. As soon as the magic knife in his hand turned, the diffusion speed of the black knife gas instantly increased by a hundred times, and even in the blink of an eye, the black knife gas cut through Li Mu''s dozens of true king Faxiang in all directions.


    The knife gas melted by the crack of Li Mu''s sky ran through the past. Sima Hui and a dozen other people showed an unbelievable color in their pupils, but before they could say anything more, their bodies began to collapse inch by inch from the inside out.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Sima Hui and more than a dozen strong people of Qingyang sect, such as the real king, completely collapsed and disintegrated. At this point, he died and fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s strange knife kill more than a dozen real king strongmen, the 7000 or 8000 Qingyang sect disciples who have surrounded Li Mu have been shocked. They can''t believe that there are people like Li Mu in this world.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out. I''m not a murderer, but don''t force me to kill! Twoorthree people of your Qingyang sect have died in my hands. To be honest, I''m not interested in killing people with low cultivation like you!"


    After Li Mu solved Sima Hui and more than a dozen real kings of Qingyang sect with a knife, he threatened those Qingyang sect disciples who hid far away, but did not leave.


    Thousands of Qingyang sect disciples were shocked by Li Mu''s fighting power as a demon. With Li Mu''s threatening words, their hearts trembled even more. Although they were many, they could not resist Li Mu''s demon, which killed a real king like a pig and a dog.


    After all, most people are afraid of death. These Qingyang sect disciples are not stupid. They know that they have so many people. Even if they can kill Li Mu, it must be the end of killing thousands of enemies and losing 800. None of them dare to take the lead.


    "Worthy of being the heir of the Tianmo sect, he not only has strength, but also has scheming!"


    Just when Li Mu thought that these Qingyang sect disciples would be scared away by the divine power they showed, suddenly, a relatively old voice came from the distant sky.


    Then Li Mu felt that the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply. On the ground below, many originally vibrant plants withered directly, and even the ground was dry and cracked, with cracks of different sizes.


    "This is... This is the power of the fire attribute law, who! Show up if you have the ability, what ability is it to hide your head and show your tail!"


    Li Mu felt a dangerous smell. He glanced around, but he didn''t find anything strange. Helpless, he encouraged his powerful spiritual consciousness and said loudly in all directions.


    I don''t know if it was stimulated by Li Mu''s words. In the sky far to the right of Li Mu, a fiery fire suddenly appeared. With Li Mu''s eyes staring away, I saw a white haired old man in a red robe, leaning on a phoenix winged walking stick in his hand, walking from the void step by step. In a few steps, he came to Li Mu''s body not far away. It was huoqian, the elder of Qingyang sect.


    "You all go away. With your accomplishments, staying is nothing more than increasing the souls of the dead. People have found and delayed, and your task has been completed!"


    Huoqian came not far in front of Li Mu and whispered to the sevenoreight thousand Qingyang sect disciples.


    A group of Qingyang sect disciples saw that the eldest elder Huo Qian spoke and didn''t mean to stay at all. After saluting Huo Qian, they all drove Dun Guang and left here. In the field with a large number of people, only Li Mu and Huo Qian were left.


    "Half a step is extraordinary, and you understand the power of the law of fire attribute. If I guess correctly, you are Huo Qian, the elder of Qingyang sect. You are really confident that you have let all your disciples and grandchildren go. Are you so sure to take me?"


    Li Mu saw that only himself and the old man in red robe were left in the field. He accepted the true king''s FA Xiang and became a normal person again. At the same time, his eyes stared at Huo Qian with suspicious light and said

 Chapter 1282

    "Since I''m here, I''ll definitely not let you go today. You can kill so many people in Qingyang Sect on your own. It''s a bit of skill, but you''re still too young in front of me."


    "You are the descendant of the Tianmo sect, and you have got a treasure in the Dragon Cave. Everyone knows it. You''d better hand over the cultivation method of the nine changes of the Tianmo and the things you get in the Dragon Cave, so that I can leave you a whole corpse!"


    Huoqian and Li Mu looked at each other. He didn''t beat around the Bush and directly indicated his intention.


    "These are what Yu xiangtian ran back to tell you. It was time to kill him completely that day. Otherwise, it would not have caused me such a big trouble."


    Li Mu said with regret.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your choice? Do you honestly hand over the nine changes of heaven and the Dragon Cave collection, or do you want me to search my soul!"


    Huoqian was obviously impatient, and he urged Li Mudao again.


    "Hahahaha, soul searching? You said you wanted to search my soul? That''s a joke. Whether you can beat me or not is a matter of two words!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the cold light of the magic knife in his hand flashed. He raised his hand with a knife, and with a mighty magic power, he split a black knife Gang more than ten meters long in midair, and pressed it gently towards the fire.


    Facing Li Mu''s powerful knife, Huo Qian stood in place without half a minute''s action. The Phoenix winged stick he was leaning on gently pointed at the knife gang that Li Mu had split, and a red fire line shot out of the Phoenix winged stick and fell on the black knife gang.


    The Black Dagger gang has become a substance, and the terror energy contained in it is enough to make ordinary real kings die immediately. However, such a powerful dagger Gang, after being hit by the red fire line issued by the fire shallow, was forcibly burned into nothingness.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu knew that this fire shallow must have some strength, but he didn''t expect the other party to crack his attack. It was so easy and easy, as if it was easy to catch, which forced him to reassess this fire shallow''s strength.


    "Although you and I belong to the realm of true king, most of my body has not entered the extraordinary field, and your cultivation in the middle period of true king is just that. Even if you have improved your cultivation in a short time with secret method, the gap between you and me in the realm is still far away. I''ll show you what is law today!"


    "Nine burning meteor formula, chain of fire burning¡°


    After a move disintegrated Li Mu''s attack, Huo Qian sneered at Li Mu, and then a blazing force of fire attribute law suddenly erupted in his originally seemingly old body.


    Against the strong power of the fire attribute law, huoqian was as hot and inaccessible as the scorching sun on the nine days. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe at Li Mu. Thousands of fire runes came out of his sleeve robe, and then quickly condensed into red chains thick and thin thumbs, winding around Li mu.


    The number of these red chains is very large, enough to have thirty or forty. Although they look only thumb thick and not very impressive, they emit a terrible force of fire attribute law inside.


    "Break the air!"


    Li Mu felt the power of the law contained in the red chain. With a turn of the magic knife in his hand, he gathered all his strength, raised his hand and cut across the void towards many red chains.


    I thought I was powerful. Even if I couldn''t help myself break up the shallow attack, I could at least fight against it and buy myself some time.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his broken record fell on many red chains, but it was like tofu hitting the blade, and it automatically collapsed and disintegrated.


    After the magic knife that disintegrated Li Mu hit, dozens of red chains flew rapidly in midair, like snakes that were extremely flexible. They surrounded Li Mu from all directions.


    Seeing his war demon five style attack, Li Mu couldn''t do anything about these red chains at all. In a hurry, he withdrew the magic knife in his hand, and then sent out dozens of golden sword Qi containing the power of law, shooting at the red chains in all directions.


    Under the full exertion of Li Mu, the sharp law contained in Jin Geng''s sword Qi is not very strong, but in terms of its sharpness, it is much stronger than Li Mu''s five forms of war demon.


    "When!!..."


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the red chains sent out by the fire shallow were all broken from the middle after being cut by the Jin Geng sword gas sent out by Li Mu.


    Li Mu was happy to see that his Jin Geng sword gas cut off the red chain. However, what he didn''t expect was that the dozens of red chains cut off by Jin Geng sword gas didn''t dissipate with the cutting, but all burst from the air.


    The explosion of dozens of red chains set off a violent wave of fire attribute law in midair. Because Li Mu was in the center of the explosion of red chains, he was the first to bear the brunt and was soon submerged in the wave of law.


    The violent air wave of the fire attribute law lasted for more than a dozen breaths in midair and did not dissipate, while huoqian stood in place all the time without moving a step. His face was full of confidence, and he looked like he did not pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    "What magic power is this? It can stop my law attack without any damage!"


    When the air wave of the fire attribute law dissipated from the air, Li Mu appeared in the sight of Huo Qian unharmed. On his body surface, a layer of golden Rune gauze tightly wrapped him, which was the embodiment of the immortal gold body method Li Mu obtained from falling into the magic Valley in the past year.


    "Although you have gone farther than me in understanding the law, you still haven''t really entered the extraordinary realm. You can''t beat me!"


    After Li Mu appeared unharmed, his eyes showed a fierce light and said to Huo Qian that although the combat power of Huo Qian was strong, it was not enough to defeat him completely, which was about the same level as Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king whom Li Mu met in the Xiao family.


    "Good! You really deserve my visit this time. It seems that if I don''t show some real skills, I really can''t win you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident in his words, Huo Qian''s confident face finally showed a different color. Two flames suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a more powerful force of the law of fire attribute poured out of his body, burning and distorting the space around him.


    With a crisp Feng Ming, the Phoenix winged walking stick in Huo Qian''s hand suddenly condensed into a fire light, and then turned into a red flaming Phoenix more than ten meters in size.


    The whole body of Huofeng was transformed by red fire, but its body emitted a strong force of fire attribute law. As soon as it appeared in midair, it spread its wings and jumped on Li Mu.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Looking at the flaming flame Phoenix, Li Mu raised his hand and hit a big sad palm, which fell on the flame Phoenix''s chest. However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that after his big sad palm fell on the flame Phoenix, it not only did not have a slight impact on the flame Phoenix, but also was absorbed by the flame Phoenix''s huge body.


    "Li Mu boy! This old guy''s understanding of the law of fire attribute has been far beyond the general peak cultivator in the later period of ZHENWANG. I guess he didn''t attack the extraordinary because of the approaching longevity yuan. Your Zhenyuan magic power is not effective at all!"


    As the blow of Li Mu''s compassionate palm didn''t play any role, Li Mu heard the voice of Qingling in his ear. Li Mu hurriedly urged the river crossing step to retreat towards the rear. At the same time, he sent out a golden Geng sword gas again, with a trace of sharp law, and cut it on the red flame Phoenix.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi is famous for its sharpness. After Li Mu''s sword Qi containing a trace of the power of law was cut on the red flame Phoenix, it successfully cut a crack in the flame Phoenix''s body. However, after the flame flashed on the flame Phoenix, the crack immediately healed again, and still did not suffer a wound.


    Before Li Mu attacked again, the red flame Phoenix, under the control of the shallow fire, patted its wings in midair and moved directly in front of Li Mu. It opened its mouth and spurted a blazing flame of law at Li Mu, surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    Although Li Mu had the immortal golden body method to protect his body, and his physical strength was far more than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level, he still showed a painful color under the burning of the fire phoenix''s law, but after a few breaths, the rune gauze on Li Mu began to melt.


    Seeing that his immortal golden body method could not resist the attack of the inflammation of the law, Li Mu flashed the ring in his hand and sacrificed the holy soldier of the law, the sacred water monument.


    As soon as the sacred water monument came out, a force of the water attribute law, which was diametrically opposite to the fire attribute law, suddenly burst out from the sacred water monument, forming a blue aura outside Li Mu''s body, which was transformed by the force of the water attribute law.


    With the protection of the sacred water monument, Li Mu''s body pressure suddenly weakened a lot. Although he was still unable to get out of trouble for a time, the flame of the law emitted by the fire phoenix could not hurt him temporarily.


    "Law Saint soldier! It is also a law Saint soldier with water attribute!"


    Huo Qian stared at the divine water monument in front of Li Mu, which exuded the power of the water attribute law, and his face changed greatly. As the elder of Qingyang sect, he held the power of Qingyang sect, and naturally knew what the law Saint soldiers meant to a sect.


    "Break it!"


    After protecting himself with the holy soldiers of the law, Li Mu raised his hand and slapped it on the sacred water monument. A dazzling blue aura burst out in the sacred water monument, followed by a sharp sword that was more than ten meters long and condensed by the power of the law of water, which appeared in front of Li Mu and cut on the red flame Phoenix.


    "Boom!!!"


    Being cut by the sword of water attribute law condensed by Li Mu Shenshui monument, the fire phoenix surrounded by red flames suddenly burst into pieces in midair, turning into a violent storm of fire attribute law, surging away from midair.


    "Click...!"


    Li Mu was closest to the red flame Phoenix, so he was first hit by the law storm. The Lingguang mask outside his body was cracked by the impact, and finally directly collapsed.


    Without the protection of the aura mask, Li Mu was hit by the aftermath of the law storm, and vomited blood out of his mouth

 Chapter 1283

    "Broken empty hands!"


    As Li Mu was shaken out by the aftershock of the law storm, his fiery body suddenly moved. He dodged and chased Li Mu. At the same time, he grabbed Li Mu across the air. Li Mu only felt that his space in all directions suddenly sank, and an invisible hand containing the power of space grabbed him.


    "It''s the law of space! This old man actually understands the law of space. Be careful, Li Mu boy!"


    Before Li Mu could react, there was a reminder of Qingling in the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms. Hearing that it was the law of space, Li Mu wanted to condense his third vertical eye, and then a golden lightning containing the power of space came out from the center of his eyebrows, smashing the invisible hand he grabbed.


    "You have also seen the law of space for the first time! I didn''t expect that you could see the law of two attributes for the first time in the middle of the existence of a real king. I really underestimate you!"


    The invisible hand transformed by his magic power was defeated by the golden lightning from Li Mu''s causal eye. Huo Qian, who had rushed to Li Mu''s front, changed his face again. He found that he had made a serious mistake, that is, underestimated Li Mu''s strength.


    "Old man, you die!"


    After Li Mu stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the sacred water monument in front of him. With the integration of Li Mu''s blood essence, the strange words on the surface all surged up crazily, and then a force of the law of water attributes rolled out from the sacred water monument, like the waves in the sea, flapping towards the fire.


    "Void crack!"


    Seeing that Li Mu launched a counterattack so quickly, huoqian couldn''t care about anything else. He pinched his hands and made a Dharma seal against the force of the water attribute law rolled out in the sacred water monument.


    With a violent spatial fluctuation, a space crack of more than ten meters wide and more than 100 meters long opened in the air in front of the fire shallow body, like a huge mouth suddenly opened, devouring all the power of the law of water properties emitted from the sacred water monument.


    "Dong!!"


    After swallowing a large amount of the power of the water attribute law, the space crack transformed by the fire shallow magical power healed quickly. As the space crack just healed, a void stuffy sound, the space in front of the fire shallow body expanded without any signs, and finally burst into pieces in a heavy stuffy sound.


    The space in front of Huo Qian''s body just burst, and a force of water attribute law accompanied by a force of space, at the same time, it spread from Huo Qian''s body, turned into a chaotic law afterwave, and impacted on Huo Qian''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Hit by the afterwave of the chaotic law, Rao Shihuo shallow cultivation has been half extraordinary, and he also gave a scream of pain. His body cracked small cracks, and a lot of blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    However, this huoqian was the elder of Qingyang sect after all. Seeing that his body was traumatized, he hurriedly offered a crystal shield to block the impact of the aftershock of the law, while he himself urged the body method and retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear.


    "Law Saint soldier! I calculated thousands of times, but I didn''t calculate that you would carry a law Saint soldier with you, and it was also a water attribute law Saint soldier that restrained my skill!"


    After pulling away from Li Mu, huoqian opened his mouth and spewed another mouthful of blood essence. The Zhenyuan breath on his body was a little chaotic and unstable. It was obvious that he was injured by the force of the water attribute law issued by the sacred water monument, which made him seriously injured.


    Huoqian didn''t cultivate the nine changes of the demon to the seventh change. Li Mu''s flesh was strong, and he didn''t have the top defense magic of the immortal golden body method. His injury was even more serious than Li Mu.


    "Old man, you threatened to search my soul. Hahaha, come on! Don''t say you can''t search my soul today, even your old life I want to stay!"


    Li Mu looked at huoqian, who was seriously injured. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then took out the chopped gourd.


    "Bastard! Although I miscalculated, don''t forget that I''m not the only one from Qingyang sect this time. Although your injury is not as serious as mine, you have no help! You still can''t escape from my palm!"


    Huoqian looked at the flaming Li Mu. He quickly took out a palm sized jade amulet and crushed it.


    After the palm sized jade talisman was crushed by the fire shallow, it turned into a white light column rising into the sky and rushed into the air. This is the jade talisman used by Qingyang sect to send messages.


    "I know there are many people from Qingyang sect, but even so, you have to die today, and no one can save you!"


    Li Mu had long known the role of Qingyang sect''s jade talisman in Yu xiangtian. He didn''t worry too much about it, but sneered at the fire.


    After Li Mu sneered, he aimed the cut fairy gourd at huoqian and silently recited a mantra of cut fairy gourd.


    "Whoosh!"


    Driven by the true yuan of Li Mu, the mouth of the cut fairy gourd opened instantly, and then a foot long red and blue knife light shot out of the mouth of the gourd, and chopped at the shallow fire with an invisible speed.


    "Nine fire spirit shield!"


    Looking at the strange way of attack, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife shot at him. Although it was not clear what kind of treasure the chopping immortal gourd was, Huo Qian did not mean to wait for death. He resisted the injury on his body, and a force of fire attribute law in his body surged out of his hands, condensing into nine red flame shields in the air in front of him.


    The nine red shields are all transformed by the power of the fire attribute law. They are superimposed layer by layer in midair, forming a total of nine layers of defense, blocking the body in front of the shallow fire.


    As soon as the nine red flame shields appeared, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife flying out of the chopping immortal gourd fell on the first red flame shield, which made fire shallow die. Unexpectedly, his shield, which was transformed by the power of law, could not stop the attack of chopping immortal throwing knife at all.


    After being hit by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the first red flame shield was easily pierced by the chopping immortal throwing knife like a sharp blade cutting tofu, and then the second, third and ninth shields were all like this, completely unable to resist the terrifying power of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    After penetrating the nine red shields in front of Huo Qian''s body in a row, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife came to Huo Qian''s neck. Under Huo Qian''s dumbfounded and stunned, the foot long red and blue Throwing Knife rotated around Huo Qian''s neck, and then quickly returned to the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hands.


    As soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife returned to the chopping immortal gourd, at the same time, Huo Qian''s huge head separated from his body, and even his body and head fell on the ground below. Even the yuan God was chopped by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    After killing huoqian with the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, the Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu''s body quickly weakened. He fell directly from the cultivation of the late ZHENWANG to the middle of the ZHENWANG, and his Zhenyuan breath also became much weaker.


    "Old man, you''re still dead in my hands! I don''t think his qingyunzi will get out of the mountain this time!"


    He flew to the huoqian corpse whose head was separated, and looked at the corpse on the ground. Li Mu sneered. With a wave of his hand, he put away the huoqian storage ring and the storage rings of simahui and others who had been killed by him before.


    At once, he got the storage rings of more than a dozen real kings, and Li Mu''s face showed a trace of happiness. Most of these people are elders of Qingyang sect. Li Mu didn''t need to look at the value of the things in his storage rings to know that they would never be small.


    After putting away Sima Hui''s storage ring, Li Mu''s eyes turned. Then he took out a low-level Lingbao, a silver spear, from the storage ring. With one shot, he picked up the shallow head, and then inserted the spear on the ground.


    After all this, Li Mu raised his hand and scratched on the ground several times in the space, leaving two words: "when my magic power is completed, I will purge Qingyang sect! Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect!"


    After leaving two words on the ground, Li Mu didn''t stop, directly turned into a light, and flew away towards one side of the sky. After a few flashes, he disappeared.


    Soon after Li Mu left, a white light quickly flew to the field from far to near and landed in front of the flaming body.


    The white light dispersed, revealing one of the women in white with a plain veil. He was slim and slim, and contained a very strange breath in his body. This breath was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, when strong, it was comparable to the peak of the late real king, and when weak, it was almost undetectable, just like ordinary people.


    Although the woman in white can''t see her true face clearly with a plain veil, her body exudes an ethereal and dusty breath, which is like a heavenly fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, giving people a feeling of ethereal.


    "Unexpectedly, I killed the elder huoqian! What is the origin of Xu Qing? His tone is really not small. It''s not enough to kill the elder huoqian, but also leave such arrogant words as bloody Qingyang sect!"


    The woman in white looked at the shallow head held by the silver spear, and then put her eyes on the big words left by Li Mu on the ground. Her tone was cold and muttered.


    After pondering for a while, a silver storage Bracelet in the white woman''s hand flashed, and a picture scroll appeared in her hand.


    After taking out the scroll, the woman in white spread out the scroll and drew a portrait of a young man on it. It was Li Mu.


    "Xu Qing... Why do I look more and more like my brother? The master said that he was the descendant of the Tianmo sect, and it should not be my brother. My brother should be the Jinyu sect in Yuheng continent, and Tianji continent and Yuheng continent are so far apart..."


    After carefully looking at the portrait of Li Mu on the scroll in her hand for a moment, the woman in white muttered to herself. Then she quickly put away the scroll in her hand, and then patted a spirit beast bag pinned to her waist, releasing a white spirit cat.


    The white civet is not big, and its slender tail is only about feet long. It looks a little mini. Although the white civet is mini, it is not cute at all, but it looks a little ferocious.


    The reason why it looks ferocious is that the white civet''s eyes are all white, and there are no black eyes at all.


    As the woman in white released the white civet, her eyebrows suddenly lit up a touch of spiritual light, and gave a mental order to the white civet.


    After the white civet got the order, two magical white lights suddenly lit up in the pure white pupils. After a few breaths, the white civet seemed to sense something and looked in one direction, which was the direction Li Mu left.


    The woman in white saw that the civet pointed out the direction. She rose up with Zhenyuan dragging the white civet to drive the light, and quickly chased Li Mu in the direction he left.


    Soon after the woman in white left, groups of Qingyang sect disciples rushed to the field in an endless stream. Among these people, there were not a few true kings and strong ones, and there were tens of thousands of disciples above the magical realm.


    "Presumptuous!! dare to kill the elder of Qingyang sect and leave such arrogant words. This demon is damn!"


    Huo Qian, a senior general of Qingyang sect, was taken down by the head held by the silver spear. He roared loudly in anger.


    "Yes, this guy Xu Qing came to Qingyang sect for me this time. Although the elder unfortunately fell, we must not give up. We continue to search. The demon should not escape far. Although he killed the elder, it is impossible not to be injured!"


    Another Qingyang sect elder stood up and said, hearing the words, most of the Qingyang sect disciples also had a heart of revenge

 Chapter 1284

    "Search, we must continue to search. If we don''t catch someone, so many people have been damaged, and even the elder has fallen. We Qingyang sect can''t afford to lose this person, but we must communicate with the sect leader."


    "The cultivation of the elder is one of the best in our Qingyang sect. Even he died miserably in the hands of that green demon. I think that demon should be extremely difficult to deal with!"


    "Although we have a large number of people, Xu Qing has the ability to kill the elder. If he is determined to escape, I think it is difficult for us to stop him! Only by letting the patriarch send reinforcements to support, can we have absolute confidence to catch Xu Qing!"


    An older Qingyang sect elder stood up and suggested.


    "It''s reasonable. In that case, let''s search for the whereabouts of Xu Qing first. I immediately sent a message to the sect door for help. I hope the sect leader can send Qing Lan or Qing Xue. If not, he can go out of the mountain himself!"


    The elders of Qingyang sect soon reached an agreement. They handled the fire behind the shallow corpse, and then they combed ten ways and searched in all directions


    "I said Li Mu boy, you''re not ready to escape. Are you trying to kill all the people of his Qingyang sect?"


    In a remote Canyon in the Wanyan mountains, Li muzheng sat cross legged behind a huge piece of gravel. He closed his eyes cross legged and recovered his vitality with the crystal of dragon yuan. Suddenly, the sound of spiritual knowledge of Qingling came out of his arms.


    "I don''t want to kill all the people of his Qingyang sect. I just want to attract all the strong people of his Qingyang sect to this Wanyan mountain."


    Li Mu didn''t stop from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. While absorbing the crystal of long yuan in the hands of Lian Hua, he said blandly.


    "I was put in the storage ring by you before, and I haven''t had time to ask you in detail. Why did you spend so much effort against Qingyang sect? I heard them say that you are the descendant of Tianmo sect, and you''re not willing to let go. What''s the matter?"


    Qing Ling couldn''t help but be curious in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked Li Mudao.


    "I thought you would always endure not to ask. Since you asked, it''s okay for me to talk to you. It''s like this..."


    Li Mu didn''t have much reservation for Qingling, the ghost of the Phoenix clan who had been in contact for many years. He told Qingling in detail about his gratitude and resentment with huntiantian demon sect and Qingyang sect, and Qingling didn''t speak after listening to it.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that the reason why you can step into the cultivation world to this step is actually because of the fragment of the sky breaking map you got in those years and the remnant soul called huntian in it!"


    "Your boy''s luck is really unique. You can encounter such things, but as a friend, I still have to advise you. Although it''s good to pay attention to love and righteousness, it''s not very wise for you to make such a big risk against Qingyang sect. At least with your current strength, it''s very unwise."


    Qing Ling was unusually serious, and he began to persuade Li Mudao.


    "I know what you mean. With my current cultivation and strength, it will definitely come to a bad end to fight against such a behemoth as Qingyang sect, but I have no choice. Huntian''s current situation is at stake. How can I die!"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was for his own good. He stopped to recover, and said helplessly.


    "But your current plan is very risky. You want to lead out all the strong men of Qingyang sect, and then mix with that jade xiangtianli to rescue that huntian, but you need to know that a super sect like Qingyang sect will leave some invisible strong men in the sect anyway."


    "Your plan won''t work at all! In the end, even if you really get involved in Qingyang sect, things won''t be as easy as you think."


    Qing Ling continued to exhort in a dignified tone.


    "What you said is right, but I still have a backhand. Did you forget that there is a fragment of the sky breaking map on me! You said that if this news, together with the Dragon Cave treasure and the nine changes of heaven demons on me, were known by some other sects, what would happen to Qingyang sect?"


    Li Mu suddenly sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "You mean... I see. You want to thoroughly muddy this pool of water, and then fish in troubled waters, right?"


    Qing Ling looked at Li Mu with a sneer on his face. After a moment of silence, he suddenly realized and said.


    "Yes, I have already agreed with Yu xiangtian in advance. Now the big forces in the middle of Tianji continent, such as lust gate, ghost weeping gate and Qing family, must have received the news that I have the nine changes of demons and the treasure of Dragon Cave. In addition, I also let Yu xiangtian secretly release the news that there are fragments of the sky breaking map on me."


    Li Mu said with a confident appearance.


    "Your boy is really good at calculating. You are going to pierce the sky of the Tianji continent. The Dragon Cave secret treasures such as the nine changes of the demon, the crystal of the Dragon yuan, and the fragments of the split sky map, any of these three, that is not the temptation that ordinary people can bear."


    "Those forces as huge as Qingyang sect must want to take these things as their own. Even if they can''t get them by themselves, they will definitely not let them fall into the hands of Qingyang sect. In this case, they will definitely send people to this Wanyan mountain!"


    "As long as there are people from other forces involved, Qingyang sect will definitely strengthen its efforts and send more and more strong people. When the time comes, you will get out and join him. Don''t mention it. If so, your chances of successfully rescuing that bastard are not small!"


    Qing Ling is also a very smart person. He immediately figured out the subtlety of Li Mu''s plan and greatly appreciated Li Mu''s scheming.


    "That''s right, but it all depends on luck. I deliberately didn''t let the jade xiangtian tell Qingyang sect about the fragment of the sky breaking diagram on me, because once that qingyunzi knew that there was a fragment of the sky breaking diagram on me, he would definitely go out in person. In this way, I might not have to wait for the people of the lust sect to arrive, and I would be caught by them."


    "This kind of news can''t be known to qingyunzi until the strong men of the lust sect, the ghost weeping sect arrive. Only in this way can qingyunzi be under enough pressure to send out all the strong men in Qingyang sect!"


    Although Li Mu said he was confident, he was still worried. After all, the strength and reputation of Qingyang sect were there, and it was related to his own life and the life of huntian, so he had to be careful.


    "By the way, Qingling, have you ever heard of Xianxu?"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu suddenly listened to Qing Ling.


    "Fairy ruins! Do you know fairy ruins? Where did you hear it!"


    As Li Mu mentioned the fairy ruins, qinglingdun''s tone changed greatly, and he asked in a hurry.


    "It seems that you know the fairy ruins. There''s one thing I haven''t told you. You know why those super sects of Qingyang sect and lust sect want to get the fragments of the split sky map so much. As far as I know, it''s because as long as you gather three fragments of the split sky map, you can get through the space channel into the fairy ruins, but I don''t know where the fairy ruins are."


    Seeing that Qingling was so excited, Li Mu explained.


    "What! As long as you collect the three fragments of the split sky map, you can get through the channel into the fairy ruins? This... Who did you hear this? Is this information accurate?"


    Qing Ling obviously didn''t know the relationship between the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins. He asked in a trembling tone.


    "It should be accurate. This is the news I got from the mouth of Yu xiangtian. In those years, huntian was summoned back to Tianji by the four forces including Qingyang sect at great cost, because someone among the four forces including Qingyang sect knew this secret."


    Li Mu said definitely.


    "The split sky map is actually related to the fairy ruins. Why is this? No, as far as I know, only that thing can get through the passage into the fairy ruins. Why can the split sky map also be ok? Three pieces of split sky map fragments..."


    After hearing Li Mu''s affirmative reply, Qing Ling muttered to himself, as if he was speculating in his heart. At this time, Li Mu suddenly sank his face, and the light of his mind flashed, sensing that someone was approaching.


    However, after several breaths, a white light came into the air above the canyon where Li Mu was located. The white light disappeared, and a woman in white with a plain veil appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight.


    "I didn''t expect another one from Qingyang sect to die so soon. I think your cultivation is not weak. Please report your name!"


    Looking at the woman in white in the air above, Li Mu frowned slightly, and then he flashed into the air and stood in front of the woman in white.


    "You... Are you really Xu Qing?"


    Looking at Li Mu at a close distance, the woman in white had a trance in her eyes. Her clear eyes looked at Li Mu''s face carefully, and her voice trembled slightly, which made Li Mu a little confused.


    "I''m Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect!"


    Li Mu saw that there was something wrong with the women in white, but it didn''t make him think much, he said coldly.


    "Xu Qing... Are you from Tianji mainland?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s reply, the woman in white showed a little disappointment in her eyes, but she still seemed a little unwilling and continued to ask.


    "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. What your Tianmo sect cares about should not be the Dragon Cave treasure and the cultivation method of nine changes of Tianmo on me, or the first person who is so interested in my origin. Am I from Tianji mainland? What does this have to do with your Qingyang sect?"


    Li Mu sneered and wondered what the woman in white meant.


    "You''re not from Tianji mainland, but from Yuheng mainland, aren''t you? Your real name is Li Mu, who came from the Li family of Chu state in the north of Yuheng mainland, and later joined jinyuzong, one of the ten major gates in the north of Yuheng mainland! Am I right or not?"


    The sneer on Li Mu''s face hasn''t completely faded away. The woman in white then said something that made Li Mu''s face change greatly. Li Mu didn''t expect that the unknown woman in white should know her origin and know so much

 Chapter 1285

    "Who the hell are you? How can you know my details?"


    Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness opened all over the woman in white and scanned her carefully, but what made him helpless was that the woman in white didn''t know how to practice. No matter how powerful Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was, every time he approached the woman in white for three feet, he was intercepted by an inexplicable force.


    In doubt, Li Mu asked the woman in white again with a cautious face.


    "You are really Li Mu! Brother! It''s me!"


    After confirming Li Mu''s true identity, the woman in white took off the veil on her face to Li Mu''s surprise, revealing a beautiful and exquisite jade face. She looked only eighteen or nine years old, if she was a girl regardless of her late cultivation of the real king.


    "What do you call me?"


    Hearing what the woman in white called him, Li Mu''s face became more confused. He stared at the delicate face of the woman in white carefully up and down. Looking closely, he felt that he looked familiar, but Li Mu was sure that he had never seen this person.


    "Brother, I''m Li Xue, your sister Xueer. Don''t you remember me?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t recognize herself for a moment, the woman in White said with slightly red eyes.


    "Xueer... Are you Xueer? This... This is impossible. How did you come to this Tianji continent!"


    Hearing that the other party claimed to be Li Xue, Li Mu was very happy, but soon he showed his vigilance. Li Xue was indeed his sister and Li Zhenglong''s only daughter. Although it has been more than a hundred years, Li Mu still remembers the memory between Li Xue and him as a child.


    When Li mushang was in the Li family, Li Xue called himself one by one, just like a follower, following himself all day.


    Li Xue calls Li Mu the third brother, not because there are two brothers above Li Mu, but because Li Mu ranks third in the younger generation of the Li family. Li Zhenglong only wants Li Xue a daughter for Li Mu. Although Li Xue and Li Mu are not brothers and sisters, their feelings are extremely deep.


    But when Li Mu later returned to the Li family of Chu state with Youcheng and Leng Qingcheng, he remembered that Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng told themselves that Li Xue had disappeared when she was wandering outside, and the Li family had never heard about her whereabouts. Li Mu had always taken this matter to heart. He also secretly asked the Tianji Pavilion of Jianying to inquire about Li Xue''s whereabouts, but he had never gained anything.


    "Brother, it''s me, it''s really me, you forget, when you were poisoned by Youming pepper, it was Li Feng who poisoned you with my hand, but fortunately, you didn''t die, and then you returned to the family."


    "In those days, I was sad for a long time for this matter. Grandpa took me out for a few years, but I didn''t expect that you weren''t my biological brother, but even if we were not related by blood, you Li Mu would always be my brother and my closest person..."


    Li Xue said, and tears fell out involuntarily. She saw Li Mu again, after a hundred years, and she never stopped missing Li Mu in these years.


    "Xueer... You are really Xueer!"


    As Li Xue told the past, Li Mu''s vigilance for Li Xue disappeared in an instant. He flashed in front of Li Xue and wiped away all the tears on Li Xue''s face.


    "Brother!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s familiar face face face to face, Li Xue hugged Li Mu. She didn''t know if she missed Li Mu too much. She sobbed and cried again.


    "Be good, don''t cry. Xue''er has grown up and cultivated to the late stage of the true king. Why are you still like before, crying all the time? If your father and grandpa see this, they will surely laugh at you."


    Li Mu patted Li Xue''s back with slightly red eyes, calming Li Xue''s mood.


    "Father and grandpa? Brother, how are father and grandpa these years? How is our Li family?"


    As Li Mu mentioned Li Zhenglong and Li Yuncheng, Li Xue slowly released Li Mu, and she asked with some excitement.


    "Grandpa and father are very good. Our Li family has now become the largest family in the state of Chu. The split cloud sect was destroyed by me, so our Li family moved to the Mountain Gate of the split cloud sect. After years of development, it is no longer the small family in the twilight Cloud City."


    "My father and grandpa told me that you disappeared for no reason. What''s the matter? How did you come to this Tianji continent and become a disciple of Qingyang sect."


    After Li Mu and Li Xue talked about the situation of the Li family, they asked Li Xue''s experience with a suspicious face.


    "In those days, I was in a low mood because of my mother''s death, so I wanted to go out to relax. In fact, I wanted to find you, but who knew that I met Qingyang sect''s current leader qingyunzi on the way. He said that I had a special constitution and wanted to take me as an apprentice."


    "I didn''t want to promise him at first, but he said that if my physique couldn''t be owned by him, it couldn''t be taken away by others. If I didn''t promise him, he would wipe me out, and in order to eradicate the root, he wouldn''t let go of even our li family."


    "I didn''t have much experience in wandering the cultivation world at that time. Under his coercion, I had to promise to worship him as a teacher. He took me to attend a secret meeting of high-level cultivators called the Daoyuan conference, and then took me to this Tianji continent through the transmission array."


    Li Xue told Li Mu about her experience that year. Hearing this, Li Mu sighed for a while. He didn''t expect that Li Xue was forcibly brought to the Tianji continent by qingyunzi, the patriarch of Qingyang sect.


    "You said that qingyunzi called you a special physique. Do you know what kind of physique you are? Although I didn''t find it before, I also found some abnormalities now. You seem to be a little different from the general cultivators in the later period of ZHENWANG?"


    Li Xue fell into the canyon below with Li Xue. Li Mu asked again. Although he and Li Xue hadn''t seen each other for many years, the gap between Li Xue and him was a little too big. It was mainly the other party''s cultivation. Li Xue was younger than Li Mu, and the general was nearly ten years old, but the other party''s cultivation was a little higher than him now.


    "The master said that I was a rare body of Tianyin. It took me a long time before I found relevant records in some ancient books. More than 30 years ago, my cultivation broke through to the realm of the true king, and I was qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion of Qingyang sect. Only then did I see relevant records in an ancient secret record."


    "According to the records in the ancient secret record, the body of Tianyin is not a physique that the human race can have, but a physique that an archaic race called Zang Tuo could have. It is said that the Zang Tuo nationality was completely extinct long before ancient times. I don''t know why I am this physique."


    Li Xue had no reservations about Li Mu and explained her situation to Li Mu.


    "Zangtuo nationality? What a strange name, archaic race, these I have never heard of. What''s special between your Yin body and ordinary practitioners this day?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear about the Zang Tuo race. His eyes turned and he continued to ask.


    Li Xue shook her head and said, "I didn''t feel anything abnormal myself, but this kind of physique combined with the supreme secret of Qingyang sect dry Yin Qi I''m now practicing, but I''ve achieved twice the result with half the effort and made rapid progress. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been practicing to this point in this mere hundred years."


    "It is also because of my special physique that my teacher qingyunzi attaches great importance to me and passed the dry Yin Qi in the three emperor level skills of Qingyang sect to me for cultivation."


    "Qing Ling, what do you think of this?"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu asked Qingling, but to his surprise, Qingling didn''t reply to his spiritual voice, and seemed to fall asleep again.


    "Qingling, wake up!"


    Li Mu didn''t think that Qingling would fall asleep again so soon. After all, not long ago, the other party was still thinking hard about the fairy ruins. He continued to transmit the sound of spiritual consciousness and asked.


    "I didn''t fall asleep. I was thinking about the fairy ruins. Don''t you just want to ask about the Zang Tuo nationality and the body of heaven and yin? Although I have heard of this archaic race, I don''t know much about it."


    "After all, our Holy Spirit hundred families have only multiplied since ancient times. To understand the mystery of this ancient period, we can only turn to those ancient classics that can''t be any older. I''m not an omniscient existence."


    Qing Ling was repeatedly called by Li Mu, and said impatiently. After saying that, there was no sound, which made Li Mu feel very embarrassed.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was distracted, Li Xue asked with concern.


    "Nothing, by the way, are you the qingyunzi sent to kill me?"


    Li Mu shook his head and then asked with a smile.


    "It is true that the master sent me here, but instead of letting me kill you, he asked me to capture you and bring you back to Qingyang sect. However, I didn''t know that Xu Qing was you before. Now that I know it was you, I naturally can''t follow his orders anymore. From today on, I will be where you are."


    Li Xue said solemnly. Hearing this, Li Mu was moved. He immediately asked, "it seems that your master qingyunzi has a bad relationship with you. Are you betraying him for me?"


    "It''s not like betrayal. Although the master treated me well these years, he didn''t let me worship him as a teacher when I was willing. Although I have a high position in Qingyang sect these years, and I''m one of the two heirs of Qingyang sect, I don''t care about these roots."


    "I just want to go back to Yuheng mainland and return to the Li family. It''s my greatest wish to stay with my brother. But you don''t know, brother. I tried to leave Qingyang sect several times, but I failed every time. Although the master was very kind to me, he didn''t let me leave. Every time I left, he always knew in advance."


    "If I can see you this time, I''ll stay with you anyway. Will you take me back to Yuheng mainland? I really miss my father and grandpa."


    Li Xue looked at Li Mu with begging eyes and said, looking distressing.


    "Every time you leave him, he can know in advance? Then he is not under house arrest in disguise. This old Bangzi, if I hadn''t met you in Tianji mainland by chance this time, I don''t know when you would have to be under house arrest!"


    "Don''t worry, I will take you away. Let''s go back to Yuheng mainland together. I will never leave you alone in this damn place!"


    Li Mu patted Li Xue on the shoulder and promised Li Xue.


    "Well, I knew you were the best for Xueer, brother. By the way, you said you came to Tianji continent by chance. What''s the matter? Also, did you really get the treasure in the Dragon Cave? How could you be the descendant of the demon sect that day?"


    Li Xue was very happy with Li Mu''s promise, but she soon changed the subject and asked about Li Mu.


    Li Mu also had nothing to hide from Li Xue. He implicated himself in the gratitude and resentment of Qingyang sect and explained it all to Li Xue, including the fragments of the sky breaking diagram and the things of muddling the sky. He also didn''t hide it from Li Xue Yin, and Li Xue was shocked several times.


    "It turned out to be so, but brother, your plan is a little too bold. You know, Qingyang sect is not an ordinary sect. On the Tianji continent, Luo Tianjiao can suppress him. You want to divert all the strong in Qingyang sect away from the mountain and lead them to the Wanyan mountains. I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize this plan."


    After hearing Li Mu''s long explanation, Li Xue said with a worried face

 Chapter 1286

    "Xue''er, what do you mean by this? Do you think qingyunzi can remain unmoved by the fragments of the split sky map?"


    "Although I don''t know where the so-called fairy ruins are, the place that can attract the attention of super sects such as Qingyang sect and lust sect at the same time is definitely not an ordinary place."


    "Besides, there are Dragon Cave and nine changes of heaven and demons. If I were qingyunzi, I would definitely let the strong of Qingyang sect come to this Wanyan mountain after learning that the sect of lust sect and other sects have sent people to fight."


    Seeing Li Xue''s worried face, Li Mu said confidently.


    "I know what you mean, brother. Thinking according to normal logic, I will certainly do the same, but what I worry about is not here. Based on my understanding of the master, he will send the peak power of Qingyang sect to this Wanyan mountain to find you. Even the other three extraordinary ancestors of Qingyang sect I know may start."


    "But how deep is Qingyang sect? To be honest, even I, the nominal successor of Qingyang sect, am not very clear, so brother, you sneak into Qingyang sect to save the bastard elder, which is still a great risk."


    Li Xue said his own opinion.


    "I thought of this before. I''m really not 100% sure. I have to rely on some luck to be specific, but at least, I can minimize the risk, can''t I?"


    "As long as I don''t encounter the extraordinary realm of power, I''m 90% sure that I can retreat all over. In addition, if qingyunzi calls the other three extraordinary ancestors of Qingyang sect together, even if there is extraordinary power in the gate of Qingyang sect, at least 50% of the assurance is still there."


    Li Mu knew that Li Xue was worried about his own safety. He pretended to be indifferent and smiled to comfort Li Xuedao.


    "Brother, although I haven''t experienced your fighting power personally, I still know it in my heart from the point of view that you can kill the elder huoqian. With your fighting power, basically no one is your opponent when Qingyang sect''s extraordinary power is not available¡°


    "Except for one person, if your brother meets him, your 50% assurance may have to drop by 20%. That way, you only have 30% assurance. It''s really not worth your risk."


    Seeing that Li Mu still insisted, Li Xue was still a little worried.


    "Oh? What you said should be Qing Lan, the direct disciple of qingyunzi. I once searched the soul of the old guy named Qing Li of your Qingyang sect, and I still have some knowledge of some situations in your Qingyang sect."


    "Don''t worry. Now that I have made such a decision, I''m absolutely sure to retreat. Besides, I''m not going to use strength to save people in Qingyang sect, you see!"


    Li Mu smiled at Li Xue calmly, and then his body suddenly changed into a woman in white who was exactly the same as Li Xue, which was transformed by his seclusion.


    "What a brilliant magic method, even the breath has become the same as me. If there is no cultivation above the extraordinary realm, you may not be able to see through your magic, brother. Do you really want to go to Qingyang sect?"


    Looking at Li Mu who has become exactly the same as herself, Li Xue was surprised at first, and then she confirmed to Li Mu again with a heavy face.


    "I have to go. Hun Tian and I are both teachers and fathers. At present, he is about to die. How can I ignore him? Xueer, I hope you can understand me. Don''t worry, I will save my life and take you back to Yuheng mainland."


    Li Mu clenched his fists and assured Li Xue.


    "Alas, Xueer knows that she can''t persuade her brother. Also, if her brother ignores that stupid elder, then you''re not Li Mu. In that case, let Xueer accompany her brother back to Qingyang sect."


    "Although my brother searched the soul of elder Qingli and knew a lot about Qingyang sect, after all, I''m a disciple of qingyunzi and one of the two heirs of Qingyang sect. If I go with my brother, how many chances can you succeed?"


    Li Xue suggested that Li Mu fell into silence when he heard the speech. He didn''t believe Li Xue, but was afraid of dragging down the other party. After all, Li Xue was different from Yu xiangtian Hebing and others. This was his relatives, and he didn''t want to drag down the other party.


    "I know what you''re worried about, brother, but no matter how you persuade me, I must go with you. If you really die in Qingyang sect, I Li Xue won''t live. I''ll kill Qingyang sect to avenge you. Of course, if you''re not an opponent, I naturally have no chance of winning, but I''ll explode the original God in Qingyang sect and drag half of Qingyang sect to bury us!"


    Without waiting for Li Muduo to say, Li Xue then added that this made Li Mu who originally wanted to persuade Li Xue speechless, and at the same time, he was moved.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s face sank. He looked at one side of the sky, and saw a large group of Qingyang sect disciples, who were gradually searching towards his place, in which the breath of the real king was as much as ten ways.


    "Brother, let me help you kill them!"


    Li Xue also found many Qingyang sect disciples coming here. As she said this, she wanted to fly up, but she was caught by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Xueer, since you want to go to Qingyang sect with me, you can''t expose your identity. Hide yourself. These people still let me come!"


    Li Mu held Li Xue and said a word to her, then took out a jade slip, burned the cultivation method of seclusion in it, and handed it to Li Xue.


    "Xueer, this is seclusion. You can understand it well and it will be of great use at that time!"


    After giving Li Xue the cultivation method of seclusion, Li Mu changed into his own Buddha again. He crossed the river under his feet and disappeared in place instantly. Li Xue looked at the jade slips Li Mu gave him, and her eyes turned. Then she gathered her whole body and got up, turned into a yellow light and disappeared under the ground, hiding.


    "Xu Qing! You dare to kill me, the elder of Qingyang sect. You''re dead! We won''t let you leave alive anyway!"


    More than 3000 Qingyang sect disciples were scattered in the air, trying to search for the trace of Li Mu. Suddenly, the space above their heads flickered in the air, and Li Mu appeared out of thin air. When they saw Li Mu who appeared automatically, among the Qingyang sect people, a middle-aged strong man in the middle of the real king shouted at Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, even that old and immortal guy of Huo Qian is not my opponent. It doesn''t matter if you people dare to speak such a big story!"


    Looking down at more than 3000 Qingyang sect disciples below, Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    "I know you are powerful, but you are only a person after all. In addition, we have sent a message to the sect. There will be extraordinary power to arrive soon, and you will be dead!"


    The middle-aged man of Qingyang sect was mocked by Li Mu for a while, and he clenched his fist angrily. As an elder of Qingyang sect, he was so despised for the first time.


    "Even if qingyunzi comes in person, he can''t do anything about me. As for you, you''d better sacrifice my God killing insect obediently!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the Qingyang sect. The ring in his hand flashed, and the gold that had broken through the realm of the four-star insect king turned into thousands of golden insect shadows, rushing towards the Qingyang sect disciples below.


    "Kill!!"


    With Li Mu''s first move, the disciples of Qingyang sect shouted loudly, and a big war broke out. After Jin Zhen advanced to the four-star worm king, his combat power became more and more terrible. It was not only several times faster, but also the hardness of his body and his magic power that can spit out red fire lines became powerful.


    Although the Qingyang sect has a large number of people, it has no choice in the face of Jin Zhen, who is immune to the five elements quickly and can''t die. Under the crazy massacre of Jin Zhen, more than 3000 Qingyang sect disciples were quickly reduced by one third. The real king and the strong fell five people in succession, causing the morale of the Qingyang sect to plummet. Some low-level disciples even fled directly and left this bloody battle group.


    "Xu Qing, take your fate!"


    Looking at the disciples of Qingyang sect who were defeated by a spirit worm of Li Mu, the middle-aged strong man of Qingyang sect shouted at Li Mu in mid air, and then turned into a red light and killed Li Mu. He thought of catching the thief first and catching the king, thinking that as long as Li Mu was killed, the terrible God killing insect king of Li Mu would naturally be less worried.


    "Hum! I think you are looking for death!"


    A cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. He raised his hand and shot a Jin Geng sword with a sharp law from his fingertips, penetrating the space and beheading the middle-aged man of Qingyang sect.


    "Fire whirl escape!"


    Facing the killing of Li Mu and Jin Geng''s sword, the middle-aged man of Qingyang sect suddenly turned into hundreds of red flame whirlwinds, and scattered from the original place, avoiding the blow of Jin Geng''s sword.


    Li Mu looked at the hundreds of flame whirlwinds transformed by the middle-aged man, and couldn''t help frowning. He found that with his powerful spiritual power, he couldn''t tell which of these flame whirlwinds was transformed by the middle-aged man.


    "This dunfa has some meaning. It is better than the split phantom I used to cross the river. Qingyang sect is worthy of being the second super sect in Tianji mainland!"


    Looking at the many flame whirlwinds flying around and slowly closing in on him, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He pinched his hands, and then suddenly played a whirlpool of magic Buddha, condensing a huge dark golden vortex in the air in front of him.


    As soon as the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha came out, Li Mu thought that with the devouring attraction of the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha, he would certainly be able to crack the evasion of the middle-aged strong man of Qingyang sect. However, to his disappointment, these fire whirlpools had no response at all to the attraction of the whirlpool of the devil and Buddha, and he was completely unmoved.


    "Burning sword kill!"


    Just when Li Mu was surprised that his magic Buddha whirlwind could not absorb many flame whirlwinds in all directions, suddenly, Qi Qi heard a low voice among the flame whirlwinds that were getting closer and closer to Li Mu. He saw that the hundreds of flame whirlwinds suddenly emitted a dense flame sword gas.


    Each of these flame sword Qi contains rich fire attribute Zhenyuan power, and they are in great numbers. From all directions of plum wood, it is like a storm, shooting at plum wood trapped in the middle.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    Li Mu saw that his retreat was blocked, and the whirlpool of magic and Buddha had no effect on the magic power of the middle-aged man. He had no choice but to use the immortal golden body method to condense a golden Rune gauze outside.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang showed his immortal golden body method, the dense flame sword Qi hit him from all directions, and a continuous clang sounded. Many flame sword Qi were all bounced back by the rune gauze on Li Mu.


    "Kill!!"


    As Li Mu was trapped by middle-aged men, two Qingyang sect elders from the realm of true king flew out of the chaotic battle group below, and came not far away from Li Mu. As soon as they stabilized their bodies, they took out a holy soldier respectively, which inspired them.


    The two elders of Qingyang sect offered a blue flying sword and a white folding fan respectively. After offering their holy soldiers, the two elders of Qingyang sect launched an attack on Li Mu.


    One man held a sword and cut a hundred meter long blue sword through the sky. One man waved a fan and fanned out a white cold wind, freezing the void with sharp ice spikes. The attacks of the two holy soldiers approached Li Mu from two different directions

 Chapter 1287

    Facing the joint attack of the two holy soldiers, Li Mu resisted many fire and sword attacks, and quickly sacrificed the sacred water monument.


    As soon as the sacred water monument came out, a powerful force of the law of water attributes suddenly burst out from the sacred water Monument and spread rapidly in all directions.


    "Hum!!"


    A huge earthquake in the void, the power of the holy soldiers of the law, earth shaking, not only disintegrated many flames and sword Qi emitted by the middle-aged strong men of Qingyang sect in midair, but also those flame whirlwinds and two holy soldiers'' power transformed by the middle-aged strong men were all submerged in the air waves transformed by the power of the law and annihilated by the impacted fly ash.


    "Law saint!"


    Looking at the powerful divine water monument, the two elders of Qingyang sect who offered the holy soldiers couldn''t help but exclaim, and then turned around and left. Although they had the holy soldiers in their hands, they were all dead things without weapons and spirits. Compared with Li Mu''s divine water monument, they were not comparable at all, and they were not stupid, and didn''t want to stay and wait for death, so they both thought of running away at the first time.


    "Still want to go, can you go!"


    Looking at the two Qingyang sect elders who turned and walked away, Li Mu raised his hand and patted the sacred water monument that was about ten feet long in front of him. Under Li Mu''s patting, the sacred water monument instantly turned into a remnant shadow and broke out of the space. It came behind the two true King elders of Qingyang sect and directly hit their backs.


    Being hit by the law saint, the two real king elders of Qingyang sect were rushed to the ground and died on the spot by the force of the law attached to the sacred water monument before they even screamed.


    After killing three opponents in succession, Li Mu raised his hand and waved away the storage rings and the two holy soldiers of the three Qingyang elders he had killed with the sacred water monument.


    With the battle between Li Mu and the three true kings of Qingyang sect coming to an end, the battle between Jin Zhen and Qingyang sect disciples is also coming to an end. There were originally more than 3000 Qingyang sect disciples, but now less than 100 people are left, and the ground below has already been covered with a layer of corpses, all of which were Qingyang sect disciples killed by Jin Zhen.


    "This guy is terrible. Let''s go!"


    Among the Qingyang sect disciples with less than 100 people left, someone suddenly gave a cry of surprise, and then these Qingyang sect disciples began to escape quickly, but after a few breaths, these Qingyang sect disciples ran away.


    "If it''s a good means, his disciples of Qingyang sect, no matter how many people come, they are just ghosts in your hands."


    After Li Musha retreated from the attack of Qingyang sect disciples, he just took Jin Zhen back into the storage ring. Suddenly, a voice of a man who could not hear good and evil sounded from somewhere below the ground, followed by a flash of yellow light. A young Taoist wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight.


    "Who are you? Do you also obey the order of Qingyang sect?"


    Li Mu looked at the young Taoist who appeared under him without any signs, and asked with cold eyes.


    "I''m Wu Liang, who is also quite famous in Tianji continent. People who know me like to call me God operator. I have no sect and no sect. I''m not a person of Qingyang sect, but a Taoist friend. You have such a strong smell of cause and effect. You should be Xu Qing?"


    After the young Taoist reported to his family, he then asked Li Mudao that he had calculated the position of Wu Liang, the divine alchemist of Li Mudao.


    "Wu Liang, the divine alchemist? You are Wu Liang, the divine alchemist who claims to calculate everything in the world and can deduce the cause and effect fate of practitioners!"


    As Wu Liang reported to his family, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. Although he had never seen or heard the name of the divine operator Wu Liang, Qingli, who had been searched by him, knew Wu Liang quite well.


    "I didn''t expect you''ve heard of me. I think you''re entangled in the line of cause and effect. You''re obviously a person with great cause and effect. Are you really a descendant of Tianmo sect?"


    Seeing that Li Mu had heard of him, Wu Liang smiled at Li Mu calmly, and then he asked again.


    "Yes, I''m the descendant of the Tianmo sect. What are you doing here in the Wanyan mountains? Are you also aiming at the nine changes of Tianmo and the Dragon Cave to Bora on me?"


    Li Mu stared at Wu Liang suspiciously and speculated that in his view, if the other party was not from Qingyang sect, it must be for his own demon nine changes and the groundless Dragon Cave to bora. After all, Li Mu phen asked Yu xiangtian to spread all these messages, and the calculation time is not too much different now.


    "No, no, I Wu Liang have no interest in your skills and things. I came here mainly to meet you for a while. Do you know that the reason why Qingyang sect knew you were hiding here was my divination."


    Wu Liang shook his head and said.


    "What! You calculated my whereabouts? You dare to say this in front of me. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Li Mu''s tone suddenly became cold. He glared at Wu Liang and drank. Although he had never been in contact with the art of divination, he also heard that this field is extremely mysterious. Li Musheng was afraid that Wu Liang would figure out his plan.


    "Just want to experience your strength, come on!"


    Wu Liang seemed to deliberately irritate Li Mu. He said that in the Dantian in his body, two yin-yang Qi, one black and one white, suddenly rotated and flew out, and then turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram about ten feet in front of him.


    With the emergence of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, a mysterious force emanated from the Tai Chi diagram. Even if Li Mu''s combat power was far beyond the same level, he couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart in the face of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. He could feel that the strength of the divine operator in front of him was not weaker than himself.


    After the appearance of the Tai Chi diagram in front of him, Wu Liang raised his hand and patted it on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was infused with Wu Liang''s Zhenyuan, and immediately the light of black-and-white rose sharply, and then pressed towards Li Muzhen.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    In the face of the attack of black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Li Mushi exhibited the magic power of great wilderness Lei Di boxing. His fist brought a dark golden lightning torrent, smashing the void earthquake and falling on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    When the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram and the lightning torrent came into contact in midair, there was no big fluctuation, because the lightning torrent, which seemed to be powerful, was dissolved into invisibility under the rapid rotation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    "How could it be possible to dissolve the power of my magic attack!"


    Li Mu looked at the thunder and lightning torrent of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, all of which were dissolved by the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, and then sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, with a faint wave of law, cutting diagonally towards the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    "When!!"


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi attacked very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he slashed on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, and burst out a sound similar to the attack of fine iron. The whole body spirit of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was disillusioned, and finally collapsed.


    "The power of law? Or the power of law, which is famous for its sharpness. I thought I could understand the power of law of divine powers before I reached the late realm of the true king. I didn''t expect you to be able to do it. In the end, you are the descendant of Tianmo sect!"


    After the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram collapsed, Wu Liang''s hand flashed gray light, and a gray dust appeared in his hand. Holding the dust, Wu Liang shook his hand, and the gray dust tail grew without any signs, turned into countless fine scattered crystal wires, and shot at Li Mu.


    These dusting crystal wires were originally soft things, but in Wu Liang''s hands, they became very sharp, hard and sharp. They penetrated the void one by one, and soon extended to the front of Li Mu.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Looking at the strange attack of gray whisk, Li Mu raised his hand and pushed out a big mercy palm, which landed on the tip of gray whisk head-on. What made Li Mu''s face change again was that his powerful big mercy palm was pierced into a sieve by countless whisk crystals after crashing with gray whisk.


    "The law of sharpness! You actually understand the law of sharpness!"


    After Dabei''s palm was pierced into a sieve, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, retreated rapidly towards the rear, and opened the distance between Wu Liang. At the same time, he stared at Wu Liang incredulously.


    A soft whisk can easily penetrate and crack his big mercy palm, and there is no trace of it. Li Mu knows that there is only one reason for this, that is, Wu Liang also understands the law of sharpness

 Chapter 1288

    "Hey, hey, no one stipulates that only you can understand the law of sharp. Come again!"


    After a blow forced Li Mu back, Wu Liang shook the gray dust in his hand again, and the slender dust tail extended rapidly again, approaching Li Mu.


    Li Mu knew that dodging was not the way. His right hand was a sword finger, and golden arcs of light flew out of his fingers, chopping on the gray dust of Wu Liang.


    The golden arc of light transformed by Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi also contains the power of the law of sharpness, which is as sharp as Wu Liang''s gray dust. As these two magic powers containing the law of sharpness collided in midair, they soon separated.


    I saw that the light arc attack of Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi fell on the gray dust thrown by Wu Liang, and all collapsed. It was also a magic power containing the law of sharpness. Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi was obviously weaker.


    "That''s all I can do. If so, I''ll come in vain this time!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was not his opponent at all, Wu Liang''s face showed a trace of disappointment. His feet flashed and quickly approached Li Mu not far in front of him. At the same time, he waved his hand again and continued to attack Li Mu.


    "My skill is not very strong, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!"


    Li Mu didn''t know what Wu Liang''s idea was. He couldn''t see the other party''s malice, but the other party''s aggressive offensive was obviously not good, and he was forced to give up his hand and directly sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, Li Mu raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell surrounded by the dark yellow air spun in midair for a while, and then hit Wu Liang''s irresistible dust attack.


    "When! When!!"


    After the Donghuang bell was hit by Wu Liang''s dust, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack on the surface. The Donghuang bell was transformed by the essence of black and yellow. Naturally, it could not be easily destroyed. With its strong defense, it blocked all Wu Liang''s dust attacks.


    "What a treasure! The carcass is so hard!"


    Wu Liang was obviously surprised that the Eastern Emperor Zhong could block his Lingbao''s attack. Although his whisk seemed ordinary, in fact, only he knew how much effort and cost he had spent in refining this treasure. The carcass of general Lingbao could not block his whisk''s attack at all.


    "Your dust blowing is also good, soft with hard, hard with soft, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Li Mu showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his spiritual consciousness moved. The Donghuang clock, which was deadlocked in midair with Wu Liang''s whisk, suddenly gave a heavy bell, followed by an invisible time rhyme that quickly spread out from the Donghuang clock, and instantly gave Wu Liang, who could not dodge, in midair.


    After settling Wu Liang, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet and moved directly in front of Wu Liang. Instead of killing Wu Liang, he raised his hand and pointed a golden light at Wu Liang, brushing flowers and acupoints to seal the real yuan in his opponent''s body.


    After sealing Wu Liang, Li Mu recalled the Donghuang bell in front of him, and Wu Liang''s gray whisk returned to him with the Donghuang bell. However, at this time, the gray whisk was sealed with the owner, which had already lost its aura, and was caught by Li Mu.


    With Wu Liang on the ground, Li Mu looked at Wu Liang in front of him while playing with the gray dust in his hand. In his mind, he was thinking about the real intention of the divine operator Wu Liang to find himself.


    "The law of time! It''s impossible. The law of time is one of the most powerful laws. Even the emperor level strong people may not be able to understand it. How can you understand such a law with your cultivation in the middle of the real king!"


    A moment later, Wu Liang recovered from the magic power of the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor bell. As soon as he recovered, he said to Li Mu with a shocked face. Although the real yuan in his body was sealed by Li Mu, Li Mu did not prohibit him from speaking, and his mouth could still move.


    "In your words, no one stipulates that I can''t understand the law of time. Don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing here?"


    "Although I don''t know you, I''ve also heard that your God operator Wu Liang has never loved the worldly affairs in the cultivation world, and he''s also a relatively noble person. You said you didn''t come for my things, so why did you come to me?"


    Li Mu and Wu Liang stared at each other and pressed each other.


    "I just want to meet you for a while, but I didn''t expect you Xu Qing to be extraordinary. I think you are less than 200 years old, and you actually have such strength. I Wu Liang think that few people in the same generation can match in terms of cultivation talent, but it took 270 years to achieve this level of cultivation."


    Wu Liang was controlled by Li Mu by brushing flowers and acupoints, and he didn''t show much fear. He said in a flat tone.


    "Will you meet me for a while? You''re here now. It''s said that your Divine operator Wu Liang''s divination skill, Tianji is famous in the mainland, and can deduce the divination of heaven''s secrets and predict the fate of cause and effect. Did you ever calculate your end before you came?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "The secret of heaven can be guessed but can''t be changed. Even if I calculate it, I will still act like this, not to mention that our diviners will never calculate for themselves."


    Wu Liang replied with a smile.


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid of death? As you said just now, you calculated my hiding place for Qingyang sect. I''m not very good-natured and bloodthirsty. I don''t mind taking your life!"


    Li Mu came close to Wu Liang and said with murderous eyes.


    "Hahaha, of course, I''m afraid of death. I think it''s you who are afraid of death. You make such a public apology to Qingyang sect and massacre Qingyang sect''s disciples in the Wanyan mountains. What''s interesting is that you can escape, but you didn''t do that. What are you doing?"


    Wu Liang asked with a smile.


    "You are not called a divine operator. Since you have won such a title, you shouldn''t waste it. You might as well count a divination to see what I want to do, or let me see if your Divine operator doesn''t match its name."


    Li Mu replied with a gloomy face.


    "You have a weird life style, and you have a great cause and effect against the sky. I can''t calculate your future luck with Tianyan, but even if I don''t deduce it with Tianyan, I can guess what you want to do."


    "There are not a few Qingyang sect disciples who died in your hands this time. Even the fire fell into your hands. The hatred between you and Qingyang sect is irreversible."


    "But even at this point, you still haven''t left the dangerous place of Wanyan mountain, which can only explain one reason, that is, you don''t want to leave, and as long as you don''t leave, there will be more and more people in Qingyang sect, and even qingyunzi and other extraordinary powers will come in person."


    "I don''t think you are a dull person. You can certainly think of these. You want to bring all the high-level and powerful people of Qingyang sect. You should have another plan, right?"


    Wu Liang guessed.


    "Another plan? Hey, you''re smart. Do you know what my plan is?"


    Li Mu was slightly surprised that Wu Liangneng guessed what he thought. He continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, but according to normal logic, you transferred all the strong people in Qingyang sect. You should want to implement the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Do you want to take the opportunity to sneak into Qingyang sect and do something to Qingyang sect?"


    Wu Liang''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he looked at Li Mu with a look of surprise. If it was true as he guessed, he felt that Xu Qing''s courage was a little too big. Where is Qingyang sect, which is the second largest sect in Tianji mainland.


    "It''s really smart, but I''m sorry there''s no reward. You have to keep your life. After all, my plan can''t be lost. I won''t let you divulge it to me!"


    Li Mu''s tone was suddenly cold, and then he raised his hand and shot a Jin Geng sword, cutting Wu Liang''s neck.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that Wu Liang, who had been sealed by him with a flower flicking acupoint pointing hand, suddenly flew out of his body a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which forcibly blocked the Jin Geng sword Qi shot by Li Mu.


    "Sorry, you miscalculated. Your sealing method is useless to me!"


    After blocking the Jin Geng sword Qi shot by Li Mu with a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Wu Liang''s black-and-white aura soared in his body, which actually disintegrated the seal of Li Mu''s flower flicking acupoint pointing hand, and he regained his freedom again.


    After recovering his freedom, Wu Liang urged his body method to retreat tens of meters behind him, opening the distance between him and Li Mu. Obviously, after seeing the power of Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell, he dared not get close to Li Mu any more.


    "It''s a divine operator who can actually break the seal of my flower brushing and acupoint pointing hand. If you really have some skills, be honest, what are you looking for me for? I don''t believe you, who have always been indifferent to the world, came to this Wanyan mountain just to meet me for a while."


    Li Mu didn''t show much surprise that Wu Liang could avoid his Jin Geng sword attack. If Wu Liang didn''t have any skills, he really didn''t believe it. He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with each other anymore, and asked solemnly.


    "The temptation has also been tried, so I''ll be frank. I calculated from the magic of heaven that we are very predestined, so I want to make a friend of you, which you should not object to. After all, there are many people who want to make friends with me, and I''m not willing to talk to him."


    Wu Liang saw that Li Mu was serious and directly indicated his intention.


    "What? This is really a strange thing. Your God operator took the initiative to come to me and want to be friends with me. Who believes this? Who doesn''t know in the whole Tianji continent? Only others have gone to you Wuliang Mountain to make friends with you. If you find me in person, I''m really flattered."


    Hearing that Wu Liang came to find his reason, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. In Qingli''s memory, he knew that Wu Liang was a arrogant person, and he never paid attention to people. After all, people who can perform divination are more rare than alchemists, and they are also the most flattered object in the cultivation world

 Chapter 1289

    "Ordinary people I really don''t want to see him, but you Xu Qing is different. You live in a big cause and effect, and you have far more strength than the cultivators of the same level. The most important thing is that I calculated with the Celestial Art before I came here. Our fate is not shallow. This is doomed by heaven, and you and I can''t avoid it if I want to avoid it."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe he came to make friends with him, Wu Liang quickly explained.


    "Fate is not shallow, God is doomed? You are not a woman. How can you say something like this? Don''t you think I''m a three-year-old child? You just said it yourself. You never divine for yourself. How can you talk back so quickly?"


    Li Mu still didn''t relax his vigilance against Wu Liang. He always felt that Wu Liang came to him for a purpose, which would never be as simple as the other party said.


    "I never do divination for myself, but others can do it for me. To be honest, my master divined for me that year, saying that I would meet you in my 37th year, that is, the person who can change my fate for the rest of my life."


    "I will be 271 years old in less than a month, so the person calculated by my master is you. Can you understand what I say?"


    Wu Liang also didn''t mean to hide from Li Mu. He roughly explained to Li Mu.


    "If you say so, do I have to believe you? Who knows if what you say is made up casually. Besides, I have never been very convinced of your divination skills. A person''s destiny is in his own hands. How can you predict a person''s great destiny with a mere magic power!"


    "You and I have no grievances, and I don''t want to kill you. Go, don''t bother me again, otherwise I won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Li Mu threw Wu Liang''s gray dust back to the other party, and then issued a guest expulsion order to Wu Liang.


    "What I said is all true. I didn''t lie to you. Don''t refuse so simply. It''s just having more friends. I admit that I want to borrow a little of your luck, but you''re not at a loss. It''s good for you to have a friend like me who can divine."


    "Besides, although my name is Wu Liang, I will never be unkind to my friends. For my friends, I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. Just give me a chance. If you want to fight against Qingyang sect, I can also help!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to make friends with him at all, he also issued a guest expulsion order. Wu Liang immediately said in a hurry.


    "Help? Didn''t you say that my whereabouts were calculated and disclosed to Qingyang sect? I wish you didn''t stab me in the back. I can''t expect you to help!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Although what you said is true, looking at your current situation, you don''t want to hide your whereabouts at all, if not, you would have run away. Besides, the reason why I helped Qingyang sect was that I owed qingyunzi a favor before. They asked me to help calculate your whereabouts, and I calculated it in order to repay the favor."


    "Besides, I didn''t know it was you at the beginning. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t help Qingyang sect. After all, I want to be friends with you."


    Wu Liang tried to defend himself, and at this time, Wu Liang and Li Mu changed their faces at the same time. They looked at one side of the sky and found that there were more than a dozen escape lights, which were coming towards their place quickly.


    "It''s coming again. I can''t get rid of it. Don''t you want to be friends with me? In that case, I''ll give you a chance to help me kill all these people. Don''t leave any of them. At least you have to let me see your sincerity, don''t you?"


    Looking at the more than a dozen escape lights closer and closer to them, Li Mu had already sensed through his spiritual consciousness that these more than a dozen people were all the true kings of Qingyang sect. He turned to Wu Liang and said that he wanted Wu Liang to help him solve these people.


    "It''s no problem. As long as you promise to make me a friend, not to mention the whole Qingyang sect, as long as I''m strong enough, I can help you destroy him!"


    Wu Liang didn''t refuse the conditions Li Mu put forward to him. Without waiting for Li Mu to say more, he directly danced and brushed the dust with his hand to control the escape light, and rushed back towards the dozen escape lights of Qingyang sect.


    Under Wu Liang''s rapid escape, he soon met a dozen people of Qingyang sect. Wu Liang did not talk with them when he met them, and directly used his magic powers to start a tragic fight with these dozen people.


    Li Mu stood where he was and didn''t leave. He watched Wu Liang show his magic power. He couldn''t help looking up at the divine teller who was famous for divination. He didn''t expect that Wu Liang was not only powerful in divination, but also so powerful in real combat power.


    These dozen people of Qingyang sect were all the accomplishments of the true king realm, but Wu Liang did not fall behind with one enemy. Instead, he killed four people of the other side in a short fight, which was not inferior to Li Mu at all in terms of combat power.


    "This guy really wants to make friends with me? I''ve experienced a lot of things like Li Mu. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who came to my door and asked to make friends with me."


    Watching the battle between Wu Liang and Qingyang sect, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "This person doesn''t mean any harm to you. I think he really wants to make friends with you. After all, your luck is not generally good. He is proficient in the art of divination, and it''s not surprising that he can calculate this."


    "To have such a friend is not a trouble for your current situation. On the contrary, it is greatly beneficial. It is not a loss to use each other. His combat power is not weak and he is proficient in deduction. This is a rare dual-use talent."


    The sound of Qingling came from the ancient mirror of qingluan in Li muhuai.


    "Do you mean to let me make a friend of Wu Liang? It''s not appropriate. This person has never met with me before, so I believe him so easily. I''m still at great risk. After all, nothing else. Just talking about the plan to sneak into Qingyang sect this time, it''s not a loss at all."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Yiqi Yin Yang formula, Daohua Yin Yang!"


    With Li Mu and Qing Ling''s short conversation, the battle between Wu Liang and more than a dozen true kings of Qingyang sect came to an end not far away.


    Wu Liang waved the dust in his hand into the sky, and with a strong force of yin and Yang pouring out of the dust in his hand, he condensed a 100 meter Tai Chi yin-yang diagram in midair.


    As soon as the 100 meter size Tai Chi yin-yang diagram was condensed, it spun rapidly in midair. With its rapid rotation, more than a dozen true kings and powerful people of Qingyang sect were all involved in the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram without exception.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams were heard all the time. After being involved in the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram, more than a dozen true kings of Qingyang sect collapsed into pieces of blood mist, and fell under the Tai Chi yin-yang diagram. Wu Liang''s means of killing people might as well be more than Li mulai''s.


    "These people are too weak. No matter how many they come, they are not our opponents. How about I help you solve these wastes? You should be able to make a friend of me."


    After killing more than a dozen true kings of Qingyang sect, Wu Liang turned and flew back to Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face and said.


    "You just want to be friends with me? Do you know me? Do you know what I want to do? You don''t know anything about being friends with me. I advise you to leave quickly, so as not to cause death for yourself!"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang solemnly and advised him that although Qing Ling had explained the pros and cons to him, he was still not at ease to make friends with such an unknown person as Wu Liang.


    "What do you mean, you are going to renege on your promise. Didn''t you say that let me help you solve those people of Qingyang sect, and you promised to be friends with me. How can you be like this!"


    Seeing that Li Mu still didn''t want to see him, Wu Liang''s face suddenly sank and he felt cheated.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, but that I don''t have you like this. You said that you wanted to be friends with me when you were cold, and that it was the result of deduction. How did you make me believe you? Now I don''t have time to entangle with you. If you really want to make friends with me, let''s talk about it again after I deal with the Qingyang sect!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to spend any more time with Wu Liang. He refused the other party''s request again.


    "No! There is extraordinary power coming. This is... The man of the ghost crying door!"


    As Li Mu rejected himself again, Wu Liangzheng''s face was depressed. Suddenly, his eyebrows flashed, and his face changed greatly and said

 Chapter 1290

    "So fast!"


    Hearing the extraordinary power of the ghost sobbing door arrived, Li Mu immediately sank his face. He was trying to spread his spiritual consciousness, and at this time, a powerful spiritual threat swept over from the distance towards his place.


    This spiritual pressure is extremely strong. Li Mu thinks that his spiritual power has exceeded the peak of the real king for a distance, but in front of this powerful spiritual pressure, he still feels his weakness. This is definitely the spiritual pressure that can be sent by extraordinary people.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I''m lucky enough to be found first!"


    With the advent of inexplicable spiritual power, followed by a gloomy man''s voice from far to near, a black light flashed, and a young man in a black robe, as if he appeared out of thin air, appeared not far in front of Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    This is a young man who looks only in his early twenties. He looks very young, but his face is unusually white. With his appearance, both Li Mu and Wu Liang can''t help but retreat a few steps backward. Both of them have strong spiritual power, and they can sense that the cultivation of the black robed young man has reached an extraordinary level.


    "Ghost weeping gate ghost gravel? I didn''t expect that even an extraordinary power like you came here. Your ghost weeping gate speed is really fast. It''s just a little time since I calculated that Xu Qing''s hiding place. You unexpectedly arrived so quickly."


    Wu Liang obviously recognized the young man in black, and he said with a gloomy face.


    "Who do I think I am? I turned out to be a famous fortune teller. Why? Do you want to get involved in this muddy water?"


    The black robed man called ghost gravel by Wu Liang glanced up and down at Wu Liang. He even knew Wu Liang, but he didn''t give Wu Liang much good face.


    "I''m not here for muddy waters. I''m not interested in the gratitude and resentment between Xu Qing and your Qingyang sect, but just before you appear, I''ve become friends with this guy. If you want to fight in front of me, I don''t think I can stand idly by."


    Wu Liang looked at ghost gravel helplessly and said, which surprised Li Mu. You know, ghost gravel is an extraordinary level of power. It takes great courage for Wu Liang to say such words in this situation.


    "What bullshit friend, you are not interested in the nine changes of the devil and the treasure of the dragon''s cave, which I still believe. After all, you are famous for your arrogance in the cultivation world of Tianji mainland, but you dare to say that you are not interested in the fragment of the split sky map? You are the heirloom of Wu Daozi, and you can''t not know the utility of the fragment of the split sky map!"


    Hearing that Wu Liang deliberately protected Li Mu and said that he had become friends with Li Mu, ghost sobbed immediately with a disdainful sneer, and looked at Wu Liang with disdain.


    "What! Fragments of the split sky map, you have fragments of the split sky map!"


    Wu Liang was said by ghost gravel, and his face suddenly changed greatly. He turned to look at Li Mu beside him. Obviously, he didn''t know that there was a fragment of the cracked sky picture on Li Mu.


    "Finally show your true shape. What else do you say you want to make friends with me? As soon as you hear the fragment of the split sky picture, your face changes immediately. Wu Liang, I really regret that I didn''t kill you directly just now!"


    Li Mu Leng glanced at Wu Liang, and then slowly stepped back, distancing himself from Wu Liang and ghost gravel.


    "Xu Qing, I''m not interested in participating in the grudge between you and Qingyang sect. If you hand over the fragment of the split sky map, I can guarantee that I won''t hurt your life, otherwise you won''t be able to protect the fragment of the split sky map, even your life!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s distance from him, ghost gravel immediately approached Li Mu, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to threaten Li Mudao with words, while Wu Liang didn''t move when he saw it. He still stood in place, his face changed and changed, and he didn''t know what he was tangled with.


    "Li Mu boy, although this guy has just broken through to the extraordinary realm, and the power of the law has not been fully consolidated, if you really want to fight with him, the odds of victory are not too great, but if you rely on the rapid escape of the river crossing, the chances of getting out are much greater."


    As the atmosphere in the field became tense and repressed, Qing Ling didn''t lazy anymore. He quietly whispered to Li Mu in a dignified tone.


    "Escape? If I escape now, won''t my plan to divert the tiger from the mountain be postponed again? As long as I leave the Wanyan mountains, the high-rise buildings of Qingyang sect won''t leave easily until I can''t determine my exact position."


    "Qingyang sect''s people are here again. It''s really time to come this time. At the right time, I think the time is almost right. It''s time to show them their cards!"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was thinking about his own safety, but he didn''t accept Qingling''s proposal. Zhenyuan moved in his body and directly rose up in the air, facing ghost gravel in midair.


    At this time, a large number of Qingyang sect disciples arrived in the distance. However, due to the extraordinary breath emanating from ghost gravel, these Qingyang sect disciples did not dare to approach, but just watched from a distance.


    "Crack sky picture fragment, right? I said how did you move so fast? It was for my crack sky picture fragment. Is this it?"


    Li Mu deliberately opened his voice and said loudly to the ghost gravel. At the same time, he pulled out the fragment of the split sky map that had been placed close to him from his arms, and shook it at the ghost gravel.


    As Li Mu took out the fragment of the split sky map, ghost gravel immediately put his eyes on the fragment of the split sky map, and his face showed an undisguised color of greed. Not only he, but also Wu Liang on the ground below, stared at the fragment of the split sky map, and the already complex emotions on his face became more heavy.


    "Give it to me, and I promise to spare you from death, come on!"


    After looking at the fragment of cracked sky map for several breaths, ghost gravel seemed unable to bear it. He moved his eyes from the fragment of cracked sky map to Li Mu again, and shouted at Li Mu with a crazy face.


    "Do you want it? Sorry, I didn''t mean to give it to you. If you have the ability, take it by yourself!"


    Li Mu shoved the fragment of the split sky map back into his arms. At the same time, seven black magic shadows quickly appeared behind him, and then merged with him. Li Mu quickly entered the state of the combination of heaven and magic.


    "I think you are looking for death!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was in a fighting state, the killing machine appeared in the eyes of ghost gravel. His black robe was windless in midair, and mysterious black runes came out of his body, forming Tao patterns constructed by the force of law outside his body.


    "The extraordinary realm is great. I haven''t killed your existence!"


    Li Mu gave a cold drink to the ghost gravel, and then a magic knife in his hand quickly condensed into shape. He raised his hand and chopped at the ghost gravel across the air with the thick real yuan in his body.


    As Li Mu cut out with a knife, the wind and cloud changed for a time, and a large number of heaven and earth vitality in all directions were affected by his knife, which turned into a black magic dragon dozens of meters long in midair, and rushed towards the ghost gravel with open teeth and claws.


    "The attack of Zhenyuan power, no matter how powerful, will only stay at the Zhenyuan level after all. The power of law is the real power that makes people reach the peak!"


    Seeing the astonishing black magic dragon coming towards him, ghost gravel gently pointed his right hand in front of him, and the law patterns surrounding his body instantly surged out, turning into a strong law competition in midair, and then pumped into the head of the black magic dragon.


    After the black magic dragon with amazing momentum was hit by this rule, the dragon head exploded on the spot, and then the dragon body collapsed and cracked inch by inch, and finally completely dissipated in midair.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    After a magic dragon dance was easily disintegrated by the ghost gravel, Li Mu then cut out another knife. With this knife, he cut out countless gods and demons in midair, with bursts of gods and Demons roaring, avoided the rule of the ghost gravel and attacked the ghost gravel from all directions.


    "The nine changes of Tianmo sect really deserves its reputation, but the gap in cultivation level is always an insurmountable gap. No matter how many attacks you have at this level, it won''t work for me!"


    Ghost gravel despised Li Mu''s attack at all. In the face of the overwhelming attack of gods and demons, the law patterns outside his body were constantly intertwined and changed, and finally turned into a Black Skull dozens of meters in size.


    Although the Black Skull is an unreal thing constructed by the power of law, it looks very powerful, especially its pair of eyes flashing a dark green light, which makes people look chilly.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the Black Skull took shape in midair, it opened its mouth and gave out an earth shaking roar. After the roar, the Black Skull immediately opened its mouth and sucked hard. With a huge attraction, it gushed out of the Black Skull''s mouth. All the thousands of gods and Demons virtual shadows transformed by Li Mutu''s ghosts and gods were swallowed by the skull.


    "Li Mu boy, your attack at this level has no effect on him. He has preliminarily understood the rules and integrated his own skills. I estimate that he has successfully combined the Tao with his Taoist instruments. You two are not at the same level, unless you use the divine water monument, there may be some chances of winning!"


    Looking at a black skull that swallowed the virtual shadow of thousands of gods and demons, the voice of Qingling''s spiritual consciousness sounded from Li Mu''s ear again. Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words, and finally he sacrificed the sacred water monument.


    "Rule Saint soldier, interesting. I didn''t expect you to have such a level of treasure body protection, but how much power can you exert with your cultivation? In the end, it''s just a gift for nothing."


    Looking at the sacred water monument from Li Muji, ghost gravel did not show fear, but became more excited.


    However, at this time, the Black Skull that swallowed the virtual shadow of thousands of gods and Demons transformed by Li Mutu''s ghosts and gods suddenly changed.


    I saw that the surface of the skull, which was not small in size, cracked conspicuous cracks without any signs, and then exploded directly with a loud bang

 Chapter 1291

    With the explosion of the Black Skull, thousands of gods and Demons rushed out of the Black Skull, and Qi Qi surrounded the nearby ghost gravel and launched a crazy attack on the ghost gravel.


    "Sky remnant demon skill, ghost shadow demon domain!"


    In the face of the siege of many evil spirits and virtual shadows, ghost gravel pinched his hands and quickly flew out of his body. Then, with him as the center, an invisible field was formed in the air around him.


    Although this invisible field looks invisible, as long as the power of spiritual consciousness is a little stronger, people can find its existence. With the ghost gravel condensing out of the body, an invisible field, those gods and demons who attack him are all uncontrollably sucked into the field, and then completely annihilated into nothingness.


    "This is the field of law! I don''t think it''s long before his situation breaks through to the extraordinary realm. How can he understand the field of law so quickly? It''s unreasonable."


    Looking at the strange and invisible field outside the ghost gravel, many gods and demons were annihilated into nothingness, and qinglington made an incredible sound.


    Hearing the words "law field", Li Mu couldn''t help but open his eyes. The so-called law field refers to a magical power that a person can exert after understanding the law to a very high level, which is similar to the law space in some aspects.


    It is said that if a person cultivates the law field to the highest level, he is the master in his field, and can control people''s life and death at will. However, if he wants to cultivate it in the law field, the requirements for cultivation are very high, and the extraordinary initial cultivation is simply not enough.


    "The Tiancan demon skill he cultivated is one of the top and unique skills of the ghost sobbing sect, and it is the top level skill of the heaven level. This ghost shadow demon domain is a magic power of his skill. Don''t be sucked into it. Once you fall into the demon domain, with your cultivation, you will definitely be swallowed up by countless ghosts in the demon domain soon!"


    Just when Li Mu was surprised by the magic power of ghost gravel, ghost shadow and demon domain, the voice of the divine operator Wu Liang came to his ear. Li Mu heard the words, and then realized that this ghost gravel was not a real law field, but a similar magic power. However, even if this was not a real law field, Li Mu did not dare to take this level of magic power lightly.


    "Look at my sacred water monument!"


    After realizing the power of ghost gravel''s magic power, Li Mu didn''t use his cultivation to show his magic power against the enemy. This is not because Li Mu was afraid, but because he knew that the general magic power he showed could not compete with ghost gravel at all. He was just wasting real yuan in vain.


    Zhen Yuan surged in Li Mu''s body, directly patting the divine water monument in front of him. Driven by Li Mu Zhen Yuan, the divine water monument with a length of Zhang suddenly erupted into a powerful smell of the law of water attributes. The surface of the divine water monument was flashing with a blue aura, which turned into a remnant in mid air and rushed directly in front of the ghost gravel.


    In the face of an attack by a law saint, even if ghost gravel was arrogant, he instantly became dignified. He controlled the invisible field outside his body and attacked the Shenshui monument, trying to block the attack of Li Mu''s law saint with the magic power of ghost shadow demon field.


    "Boom!"


    A void exploded, and the sacred water monument offered by Li Mu and the ghost demon realm outside the ghost gravel collided in midair. The two attacks, both of which contain the power of law, exploded together, immediately arousing a circle of terrifying energy ripples in midair.


    This energy ripple spread out in all directions at a very fast speed, folding the space in all directions, and many spaces were even directly turned into powder because they could not bear this level of power.


    After a few breaths, under the continuous impact of the powerful law Shengwei of the Shenshui monument, the ghost shadow demon field outside the ghost gravel gradually showed no support. The originally seemingly invisible field actually began to distort and deform, and under the extreme distortion, obvious cracks emerged.


    Li Mu saw the ghost field of ghost gravel, and his golden light flashed in his eyebrows, and the eye of cause and effect instantly emerged. Then Li Mu mobilized the true power in his body with the greatest strength, poured into the eye of cause and effect, and sent out a golden lightning containing the power of space, shooting at the body of ghost gravel.


    The golden lightning theory from Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect has the fastest attack speed among Li Mu''s many attack magic powers. As soon as the golden lightning was shot from Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, it appeared in front of ghost gravel the next moment.


    Ghost gravel is a person of extraordinary level. Even if it is only in the early stage of extraordinary, its spiritual sensitivity and reaction ability are not comparable to those of ordinary true king level cultivators at all. In the face of Li Mu''s golden lightning attack, ghost gravel opened his mouth, and a black magic flag was sacrificed by him.


    The black magic flag was not very big, just three or four feet long, and its surface was engraved with some complex and mysterious runes. As soon as it was sacrificed by ghost gravel, a strong force of law surged out of the flag surface, intercepting the golden lightning emitted by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in midair, so that it could not enter a penny.


    "The Taoist instrument, like the Yin divine mirror of the Yin eroding king in the holy city of Yuheng, is also a real Taoist instrument containing the spirit of the law instrument. No wonder the power is so powerful that it easily blocks the attack of my eye of cause and effect."


    Looking at the black magic flag that successfully intercepted his eye of cause and effect attack, Li Mu frowned. Although he also killed a supernatural power on Shenshui island that day, it mainly depended on luck and the surprise of cutting immortal gourd.


    At present, in response to the attack of this ghost gravel, Li Mu has used most of his own attack methods, but he didn''t expect that the gods at the bottom of the box, such as the divine water Monument and the eye of cause and effect, can''t help each other at all.


    "That''s all. Next, it''s my turn!"


    After blocking the attack of Li Mu''s divine water Monument and the eye of cause and effect, ghost gravel showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and grabbed the black magic flag, waved it violently at the golden lightning, and scattered the golden lightning with strong spatial power in midair.


    After dispersing the golden lightning, ghost gravel again held the magic flag and pulled it on the sacred water monument. The sacred water monument was originally shaking the ghost shadow and demon realm outside ghost gravel. Leng Buding was pulled by the magic flag of ghost gravel''s Daoqi, rotated a few circles in midair, and then flew back towards Li Mu.


    Before the sacred water monument flew back to Li Mu''s side, the body shape of ghost gravel suddenly disappeared from its original place. Li Mu, who was standing not far away, saw such a scene, and he immediately made a state of vigilance with rich combat experience. He operated the immortal golden body method, showing a layer of golden Rune gauze on his body surface.


    As soon as the golden Rune gauze outside Li Mu''s body appeared, the space on his right side suddenly fluctuated, and the ghost gravel drilled out of the space. Holding a black magic flag, he raised his hand and pulled it on Li Mu''s back.


    Being taken by a flag unexpectedly by ghost gravel, Li Mu staggered all over, and a large amount of blood gushed out of his mouth. Even the golden Rune gauze on his body surface was broken, and he flew backwards from his place, just hitting the inverted Shenshui monument.


    "Poof!!"


    As Li Mu collided with the divine water monument, he fell with people and the divine water monument towards the ground below. Before Li Mu Ren landed, another mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hit by the ghost gravel and was seriously injured.


    "Your physical body and defense magic are good. If you are hit by my ghost flag, you can still survive. But even so, you can''t take my second blow, hehe!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was seriously injured, ghost gravel walked in the air and walked towards Li Mu step by step. Li Mu saw that his fist was clenched tightly. At the same time, his right hand, hidden in his sleeve robe, secretly released Jin Zhen.


    "Bring me the fragment of the split sky map!"


    As the ghost gravel approached Li Mu''s body, he shouted at Li Mu, and then his right hand became a claw and sucked at Li Mu suddenly, about to forcibly suck the fragments of the split sky map in Li Mu''s arms. However, at this time, Wu Liang, who had been struggling, couldn''t help moving his hand.


    Seeing that Li Mu was in danger, Wu Liang waved the gray dust in his hand violently, condensing a gray Tai Chi diagram in front of Li Mu. With the continuous alternating rotation of a force of yin and Yang, he helped Li Mu melt the suction from the ghost gravel.


    "Divine alchemist, you really want to intervene in this matter! Don''t forget, although you are a disciple of Wu Daozi, who is proficient in the art of divination, you are only a casual practitioner after all. You are the enemy of my ghost weeping door, and you still have a few lives to accompany!"


    With Wu Liang''s intervention, ghost gravel immediately turned his eyes to Wu Liang, and he said in a cold tone.


    "As I said, Xu Qing is my friend. It''s impossible for you to kill him in front of me. Although I Wu Liang is just a casual repairman, I''m not afraid of you wearing shoes. If you have the ability to kill me today, I''ll make you pay the price in the future!"


    Wu Liang didn''t take the threat of ghost gravel to heart at all. After his words, the light of black and white Yin and Yang in his body rose sharply, and he rushed to ghost gravel with a whisk in his hand. Unexpectedly, he was really ready to fight for Li Mu and a super power.


    "Wu Liang, with your reputation and influence in the cultivation world, I didn''t want to kill you at first, but since you have said such words, I can''t keep you today. Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang rushed towards him like a life, ghost gravel was completely moved to kill his heart. A burst of ghost roaring sound sounded in the ghost shadow magic flag in his hand, and then countless black skeletons rushed out of the black magic flag, turned into a black whirlwind, and rushed back at Wu Liang.


    "Yi Qi Yin Yang formula, Yin Yang wheel!"


    Facing the attack of many black skulls, Wu Liang brushed the dust in his hand, and a black-and-white yin-yang gas quickly condensed into a gray light wheel more than ten meters in front of him.


    The gray light wheel has almost condensed into an entity, and it rotates rapidly with sharp teeth, cutting and crushing the black skeletons that rushed forward

 Chapter 1292

    "Yiqi Yin Yang formula is worthy of being the Supreme Xuangong of Taoism. With your cultivation in the middle of the real king, you can resist the attack of my Taoist weapon, but your cultivation is still too weak, and you are not my opponent!"


    With the gray light wheel condensed by Wu Liang, many black skeletons rushed out of his ghost shadow magic flag were chopped. The ghost gravel looked at Wu Liang with some unexpected colors in his eyes, but this did not weaken his killing intention. He raised his hand and pointed at Wu Liang, and a black fingerprint with a strong force of law fell on the gray light wheel in front of Wu Liang.


    "Bang!"


    Hit by the black fingerprint ejected by ghost gravel, a heavy muffled sound suddenly sounded on the gray light wheel transformed by Wu Liang''s magic power, and then the gray light wheel that seemed to condense into reality burst into pieces.


    Without the protection of the gray halo, many black skeletons rushed out of the ghost demon flag were unstoppable. They all approached Wu Liang and opened their mouths and bit Wu Liangtun.


    Seeing that Wu Liang was in danger, Li Mu immediately waved his sleeve robe and threw out the king of God killing insects, which he had long released.


    After Jin Zhen was thrown out by Li Mu, his body size soared suddenly, from the size of an adult fist to the size of sevenoreight meters. His six wings as thin as cicada wings flapped rapidly, and then came to Wu Liang in a flash. Then he opened his pouring mouth and swallowed all the black skeletons that attacked Wu Liang.


    After being swallowed by Jin Zhen, those ferocious BLACK SKULLS stopped moving, which surprised his master ghost gravel. Those black skulls seemed to be transformed by magic, but they were actually demon heads refined by the spirits of the enemies he had killed so far.


    This kind of demon head reached an extraordinary level with the cultivation of ghost gravel. After integrating the power of law into it, the strength it can show is more powerful. Ordinary early cultivators of the real king, even in the face of a single demon head, are likely to die in the hands of the demon head, but ghost gravel didn''t expect that just a demon worm, actually has the ability to swallow his demon head.


    "Is this the legendary god killer, or a four-star God killer king!"


    Ghost gravel soon reacted from the shock. Although Jin Zhen''s body size became larger, his shape did not change. After a while of thinking, ghost gravel quickly guessed the origin of Jin Zhen. At the thought that this was an extraordinary four-star God killer king in front of him, even ghost gravel couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After helping Wu Liang block the attacks of many black skulls, Jin Zhen didn''t stop. It then focused on the ghost gravel. Before it got close to the ghost gravel, Jin Zhen sent a red line of fire at the ghost gravel.


    The fire attribute magic power of Jin Zhen red fire line is the magic power he understood after devouring the unknown red flame from the lingfu. As Jin Zhen''s strength broke through to the realm of the four star insect king, the magic power of the red fire line also became much stronger.


    In the face of Jin Zhen''s magical attack, ghost gravel also couldn''t take care of shooting at Wu Liang anymore. He waved the ghost shadow magic flag with his hand, and with a black magic wind blowing, the red fire emitted by Jin Zhen was completely dispersed in mid air by the black magic wind.


    "Infinite dust, beam!"


    After Jin Zhen''s magic power was disintegrated by Wu Liang, Wu Liang, the divine alchemist, took the opportunity to raise his hand and shake the gray dust in his hand. The seemingly insignificant gray dust suddenly extended rapidly, and instantly came to the body of ghost gravel, wrapping and binding the body of ghost gravel.


    "Ah!!"


    Ghost gravel looked at the dust that Wu Liang used to entangle himself. He opened his mouth with a roar, and then a violent force of ghost law erupted on his body, trying to free Wu Liang from this dust.


    However, to ghost gravel''s great disappointment, Wu Liang didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. Despite his extraordinary cultivation, he actually broke away from it.


    As Wu Liang trapped the ghost gravel, Jin Zhen seized the opportunity and rushed directly in front of Wu Liang, opening his mouth and biting Wu Liang''s head.


    "Ghost law, soul roar!!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen''s big mouth biting towards his head, ghost gravel was forced to be helpless, and his mouth opened with a heart rending roar. A strange black Rune lit up in the middle of his eyebrows, and then countless ghost shadows emerged behind him.


    There are a lot of ghosts, not only Terrans, but also demons, and even a few alien races that Li Mu has never seen. With the emergence of these ghosts, they roared together. The roaring sound of countless ghosts gathered together, and immediately intertwined into a strange force of law, turned into a circle of black sound waves, and impacted on Jin Zhen.


    Although Jin Zhen ate everything, and his physical defense and resilience were almost immortal, he was still forcibly rushed out a long way and fell on the ground in the distance in the face of the powerful magic attack of ghost gravel.


    "Mysterious ghosts devour souls!"


    After the shock retreated Jin Zhen, the ghost gravel, whose face was already crazy, immediately drank again. The countless ghosts behind him heard the sound, all condensed together, and turned into a ferocious humanoid evil ghost.


    This humanoid evil ghost is swarthy. It is more than three feet tall and looks a bit like a humanoid skeleton, but it happens that the skeleton is covered with a layer of black bone scales. In addition, it has eight arms, and the claws of each arm are covered with sharp fingernails like blades. Coupled with its eyes emitting dark green light, it is typically a demon coming out of hell.


    "Sky demon!"


    Looking at the humanoid evil ghost summoned by the ghost gravel, Wu Liang, who knew all kinds of anecdotes in the cultivation world, couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva and called out the name of the humanoid evil ghost.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the humanoid demon condensed and formed, the first thing he did was to wave his claw and cut into the infinite dust that Wu Liang used to trap the ghost gravel. He wanted to cut off the extremely hard dust of the carcass. However, despite the sharp fingernails of the humanoid demon, he could cut on Wu Liang''s infinite dust and still failed to cut off the dust.


    "How can this be possible? Are you a Lingbao refined with imperial materials, and you can''t even kill my tiancanmo!"


    As the human evil ghost failed to untie his bondage with a blow, even if he was as proud as a ghost, he couldn''t help but change his face, and completely paid attention to Wu Liang''s seemingly insignificant dust.


    "Imperial material? I''m not so extravagant in my scattered cultivation, but my dust is refined from the Dragon whiskers of the Holy Spirit real dragon. You can''t break it!"


    Looking at the ghost gravel whose face changed greatly, Wu Liang said with a sneer. At this time, Li Mu, who had initially suppressed the injury in his body, directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and with a strong dark yellow gas, attacked the trapped ghost gravel again.


    "When!"


    Although the ghost gravel was trapped by Wu Liang, the Tiancan demon transformed by his law magic didn''t stand by and watch. In the face of the attack of the Donghuang bell with the dark yellow gas, its eight ghost claws came out together and cut on the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu. The cut Donghuang bell exploded with a heavy muffled sound, which forcibly shook the Donghuang bell back.


    "What kind of material is this Lingbao refined from? It can even carry the attack of my sky demon without damaging the carcass!"


    After the tiancanmo eight claws came out together to resist the attack of Li Mu Donghuang bell, although the Donghuang bell was shocked and retreated, the body of the Donghuang bell was not damaged at all, which made ghost gravel change his face again. He didn''t expect that even if he broke through to the extraordinary realm, he would still be so laborious in the face of Li Mu and Wu Liang, two younger generations of the true king realm.


    "Do you really think you can sweep all the real kings when you reach the extraordinary level of cultivation? You are too naive. I see your face. Today you have to face a disaster here. This disaster will kill you. Even if it is light, you will end up with your body destroyed!"


    Wu Liang looked at ghost gravel with an unconvinced face. He made it worse again, which made the anger in ghost gravel''s heart even more boiling.


    At the command of ghost gravel, the Tiancan demon beside him roared, surrounded by the power of law, and killed Wu Liang. Obviously, ghost gravel wanted to directly destroy Wu Liang because he couldn''t get rid of Wu Liang''s limitless dust

 Chapter 1293

    "When!!!"


    Just when ghost gravel ordered Tiancan demon to attack Wu Liang, a bell rang from the air, but Li Mu once again urged the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to send out a time rhyme, which hit ghost gravel and Tiancan demon.


    In the time track rhyme volume issued by the Eastern Emperor clock, the ghost gravel that was trapped by the infinite dust was immediately fixed in place.


    At this time, a white light came out of the space behind the ghost gravel. This was an unknown young man with a white face. Taking advantage of the ghost gravel''s lack of strength to fight back, he took a mysterious force of Yin with his palm and fell on the back of the ghost gravel''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull crash, the ghost gravel''s head was directly broken after being slapped by an unknown young man. For a time, blood mixed with brain pulp splashed from the air. The headless body of ghost gravel was three feet high, and the scene looked extremely bloody.


    "Ah!!"


    Although his head was smashed by a slap, the yuan God of the ghost gravel broke away from his incomplete body with a scream. He rolled up his storage ring and ghost flag, and then quickly fled to the distance.


    Seeing that the yuan God of ghost gravel escaped, Li Mu was about to order Jin Zhen to catch up. At this time, the headless body of ghost gravel suddenly exploded. A body of extraordinary power exploded. Even without the yuan God, the energy contained in its blood essence was not trivial.


    In addition, it was not just the body explosion of ghost gravel. With the departure of the original God of ghost gravel, the residual devil also exploded with the body of ghost gravel at the same time. The body explosion of ghost gravel and the body explosion of sky residual devil turned into a violent vitality law storm in midair, instantly sweeping across dozens of miles in all directions, changing the color of the sky.


    "I didn''t read it wrong. The ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing door was beaten, and the yuan God escaped. If it weren''t for his body explosion that dragged out Xu Qing and Wu Liang, I''m afraid even the yuan God could not be saved!"


    "Yes, who is the man in white who suddenly took the last shot? His strength can''t be underestimated. He actually took the ghost gravel''s head with one blow. It seems to be a cruel role!"


    Looking at the vitality law storm that hasn''t dissipated after the ghost gravel body explodes, I have been hiding in the distance among the Qingyang sect disciples who have been watching Li Mu and others in the battle group, and suddenly there are many wonderful voices of discussion.


    Especially the real king and strong among these Qingyang sect disciples. Some of them knew ghost gravel and knew that ghost gravel had reached the extraordinary realm before long, but they really didn''t expect that ghost gravel would end so tragically, leaving only Yuanshen to escape and leave.


    "Elder Wang Qi, do you think Xu Qing and Wu Liang could still be alive under the impact of such a terrible storm of vitality law?"


    A true king of the affiliated forces of Qingyang sect, looking at the storm of vitality law that has not dissipated for a long time, asked the king of Qingyang sect beside him strangely. This Wang Qi was the person sent by Qingyang sect to invite Wu Liang at the beginning.


    "At present, I can''t draw a conclusion. Although the extraordinary and even powerful body explodes, which is enough to kill the general real king and strong, Xu Qing, Wu Liang and the last young man in white are not ordinary real kings. I''m really not sure whether they are still alive."


    "Although I''m not sure, even if they are still alive, they should not be able to turn over any waves. Let alone the battle with ghost gravel, Xu Qing was seriously injured. It''s this energy law storm that can be called the force of destruction, which is enough to lose half of their lives."


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have sent a message of help to the sect. Anyway, Xu Qing and the fragments of the split sky map in his hands can''t escape from our hands."


    Wang Qi said with a smile on his face, and his excitement was undisguised.


    "Hey, that''s true, but we didn''t know at the beginning that it would end like this. This fragment of the split sky map is not a trivial matter. The Lord has been telling our affiliated forces to search for the whereabouts of this fragment of the split sky map for years. Now it''s hard to find one. Can we not report to the Lord."


    The real Wang Qiang who opened his mouth to ask Wang Qi was also smiling. It was obvious that Xu Qing and ghost gravel were defeated by both sides, which was also an unexpected surprise.


    Soon, the vitality law storm transformed by the self explosion of the ghost gravel body slowly dissipated in midair with the passage of time. As the law storm dissipated, a group of Qingyang sect disciples, led by Wang Qi, immediately approached the original location of Li Mu and others.


    However, what Wang Qi and others didn''t expect was that with the law storm completely dissipated, there was no trace of Li Mu and Wu Liang in their sight.


    "How can this happen? They can run in this situation!"


    Wang Qijian didn''t find the trace of Li Mu and others. The original happy look on his face immediately disappeared without a trace. Some on his face were only unwilling but angry.


    "Elder Wang, are you too decisive to say so? According to normal logic, it is impossible for Xu Qing and them to escape. Is it possible that the power of the ghost gravel body self explosion is too powerful, so they are completely annihilated into fly ash."


    "After all, they are at the core of the self explosion of the ghost gravel body. This kind of possibility is not without."


    A real king, who was also affiliated with Qingyang sect, speculated that this was a one eyed middle-aged man in the middle of the real king. For the first time, he thought of another end for Li Mu and others besides escaping.


    "It''s not impossible for ordinary people, but Xu Qing and Wu Liang will never die so easily. Don''t you find that they haven''t left any residue."


    "Even if Xu Qing and Wu Liang were annihilated into fly ash, Xu Qing''s killing God and insect king, as well as Wu Liang''s infinite dust, could never be completely annihilated into fly ash. They must have run away!"


    Wang Qi shook his head negatively to the speculation of the one eyed man. He didn''t think that Li Mu and others would die so easily.


    "Hahaha, waste of Qingyang sect, Grandpa Qing won''t escape. I''m waiting for your Qingyang sect''s people to come here in the Wanyan mountains. Go back and tell qingyunzi to come and die. It''s time for him to pay the price for the Revenge of my God demon sect. The ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing gate is his end!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness sounded from all directions of Wang Qi and others. Li Mu unexpectedly took the initiative to provoke the people of Qingyang sect through his powerful spiritual consciousness.


    "Xu Qing! What''s your ability to hide your head and show your tail? Aren''t you very arrogant? Why are you willing to be a shrinking turtle now? If you have the ability, come out and fight with us!"


    With the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Wang Qi and others immediately glanced in all directions, but they didn''t find the specific location of Li Mu. Wang Qi turned his eyes, and then spoke loudly back to Li Mu, trying to excite Li Mu out.


    "Just a few of your miscellaneous fish are not worthy of my action. How about your shallow fire and ghost gravel! Don''t play tricks on me here. Go and tell qingyunzi that I will stay in the Wanyan mountains for 15 days. If he wants to crack the fragments of the sky map, he will come here by himself, otherwise, he won''t want it all his life!"


    Li Mu''s disdainful spiritual voice rang out in midair again. After saying this, he stopped talking. Only Wang Qi and others in midair looked at each other. They wanted to take advantage of Li Mu''s serious injury, but they didn''t think that Li Mu didn''t even meet them, but gave them a blow.


    "This guy is really arrogant, more arrogant than the devil king of the demon sect that day, but then again, he really has this arrogant capital!"


    Wang Qili sighed bitterly and muttered in mid air.


    "This guy is quite crazy. He dares to stay in the Wanyan mountains and says that he wants to wait for the Lord to come. Isn''t this death? He thinks that the Lord exists like the waste who has just advanced to the extraordinary realm like ghost gravel. As long as the Lord makes a move, he must be doomed!"


    An elder of the true king of Qingyang sect snorted with disdain on his face.


    "It''s true to say so, but now the situation is different. The fragment of the sky breaking diagram, the fragment of the fairy tool in the rumor, has attracted the extraordinary power of the ghost crying gate. I don''t know how many people will arrive next. Even if the patriarch comes voluntarily, I, Qingyang sect, can''t be the ultimate winner!"


    "Fortunately, the Wanyan mountains are located in the territory of Qingyang kingdom. It is the quickest and most convenient for Qingyang sect to dispatch troops. It is useless for us to stay here at present. We should retreat to several exits of the Wanyan mountains. Although Xu Qing said he would not escape, he was not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Besides, we can prevent people from other forces from entering the Wanyan mountains to intervene in this matter."


    Wang Qi greeted a group of Qingyang sect disciples, and then took the lead to leave the original place

 Chapter 1294

    "Ka... Ka..."


    A series of broken stones sounded from the foot of a stone mountain in the Wanyan Mountain vein, followed by a large area of the ground shaking, and a huge golden beetle broke a thick layer of rock on the ground and drilled out from the bottom of the ground.


    After the golden beetle came out of the ground, three figures came out of his mouth. It was Li Mu, Wu Liang and the young man in white who smashed the ghost gravel head with his palm.


    After spitting out Li Mu and the three of them from their mouths, Jin Zhen''s body contracted for a while, and then turned back to the size of an adult''s fist, which was included in the storage ring by Li Mu.


    "Bah! The damned demon head of ghost gravel didn''t expect that he even broke his body and didn''t forget to give us a hand. He''s really a wily old fox!"


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Wu Liang wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth and muttered, gnashing his teeth. Under the aftershock of the self explosion of the ghost gravel body, Wu Liang was the first to bear the brunt because he was close.


    If Li Mu hadn''t let Jin Zhen swallow it in his mouth in time, Wu Liang would really be dead, but even so, he was also seriously injured.


    "I didn''t ask you to help me, but you wanted to do it yourself. I don''t owe you this favor. Even if you insist that I owe you a favor, then I let my spirit bug save your life. It''s a balance between two. We don''t owe each other!"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s face, Li Mu hurriedly said.


    "Oh, your personality is too bad. I don''t want you to do anything. You''re so eager to get rid of my relationship. Do you have to get rid of your relationship as soon as possible, this Taoist friend who suddenly emerges!"


    Wu Liang was upset by Li Mu''s unexpected reaction speed. He turned his head and looked at the young man in white who was also sitting cross legged on the ground on one side, and said coldly to Li Mu.


    "He is my brother. Unlike you, I don''t have the cheek to claim to be my friend in front of that ghost gravel. How can I gild myself like this?"


    Li muqiang endured the smile on his face and said that the man in white was not someone else, but Li Xue, who was transformed by Li Mu''s seclusion skill.


    "Brother? You said he was your brother, Xu Qing. You bullied me too much. I have no eyesight. Don''t think I can''t see that this Taoist friend is a woman, and if I didn''t read it wrong before, the means she used to smash the ghost gravel head with one palm is still the secret of Qingyang sect, dry Yin Qi!"


    After being teased by Li Mu for a while, Wu Liang was not angry. Instead, a smile appeared on his face, but there was more sneering in this smile.


    As Li Xue''s identity was seen through by Wu Liang, Li Mu and Li Xue both changed their faces at the same time. Although Li Mu didn''t deliberately hide from Wu Liang, it really surprised him that the other party could see through the magic power of Li Xue''s seclusion.


    "Do you think I know too much? I might as well say a little more. If my guess is good, this Taoist friend is Qing Xue, the proud disciple of qingyunzi, the leader of qingyunzi. But I didn''t expect that qingyunzi would actually release you from qingyunzi. You shouldn''t be used as a cauldron for that Qingyan!"


    Looking at Li Mu and their faces changed greatly, Wu Liang also said nothing surprising and died endlessly. He then added a sentence that made Li Mu and Li Xue change their faces again.


    "What do you mean? You said Xueer is used to make stoves for people. What''s the matter?"


    After some surprise, Li Mu rushed to Wu Liang''s face and asked Wu Liangdao excitedly. Li Xue received the magic power of seclusion and revealed her true self, but she still covered her face with plain yarn.


    "How? It seems that you don''t know it yet. It''s also true that the top secret of Qingyang sect can''t be easily known by outsiders. Aren''t you surprised that how can I see through the brilliant hidden magic power of Taoist friend Qingxue?"


    "I wanted to make friends with you Xu Qing, so I''ll tell you for free. As far as I know, the founder of Qingyang sect, Qingyang emperor Zun, passed down three imperial level skills, of which the most powerful are Qianyang Daoqi and qianyin Zhenqi."


    "The Qi attribute of Qianyang is extremely Yang and rigid, which is most suitable for men who belong to the five elements and fire to practice. Once they have achieved success, they can be king at the same level. However, there is a major defect in practicing this skill, that is, when understanding the law and impacting the extraordinary realm, they will encounter a lot of resistance."


    "Although the Qianyang Taoist Qi is powerful and unparalleled, it is too yang to hard, and the lack of yin and softness to reconcile, it is difficult to take that step to easily break through to transcendence after all, and the qianyin genuine Qi cultivated by Qingxue Taoist friends is actually created by the Qingyang emperor for this Qianyang Taoist Qi."


    "Dry Yin Qi attribute to Yin, which is most suitable for young women who have not broken the body of the place and son, and whose constitution is Yin to cold to practice. On the contrary to the dry Yang Taoist Qi, dry Yin Qi is extremely cold. Once the practice is successful, it is also an invincible figure of the same level. However, since the Qingyang sect, there have been few people who practice dry Yin Qi to the extraordinary level. Do you know why?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Liang deliberately stopped. He looked at Li Mu and Li Xue with a smile and asked.


    "My master has never told me this. Since you know it, say it clearly. Why do you have to play charades here!"


    Li Xue replied coldly, obviously a little impatient to know the answer.


    "It''s really an acute child. The reason why few people in Qingyang sect can cultivate qianyin Zhenqi to the extraordinary realm is not because of the problem of the skill itself, but because the female disciples who cultivate qianyin Zhenqi will eventually be picked up by the people who practice Qianyang Daoqi as a cauldron."


    "With the cauldron for cultivating dry Yin Qi, the bottleneck of people who practice dry Yang Qi will soon be broken. When the dry Yang and dry Yang become one, they can suddenly realize the unique law of yin and Yang. This is a typical practice of sacrificing one person to achieve another!"


    Wu Liang explained with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s impossible! Although I don''t like my master qingyunzi very much, he doesn''t spend less effort on me. He can''t let me be a cauldron for elder martial brother Qinglan. My position in the sect is no less than his Qinglan!"


    Li Xue obviously didn''t believe what Wu Liang said, she said excitedly.


    "You are too naive. You think what you see is the truth. For a sect like Qingyang sect, it''s nothing to sacrifice you in order to cultivate a qualified successor of the sect leader!"


    "You don''t have to doubt that what I said is false. I, Wu Liang, was called a divine operator. Naturally, I know more or less about the secrets of each major sect in the cultivation world. Now I''m on the same boat with Xu Qing. I''ve offended Qingyang sect. I don''t need to cheat you for him."


    Seeing that Li Xue didn''t believe him, Wu Liang quickly defended himself.


    "No, the master said that I am the body of Tianyin, which is a very rare constitution. How can he let me make a cauldron for elder martial brother Qinglan? He can''t spend all his efforts to bring me from Yuheng continent to Tianji continent, just to let me cultivate dry Yin Qi to make a cauldron for elder martial brother Qinglan! He can find someone at will!"


    Li Xue still couldn''t believe Wu Liang''s words. She shook her head with a gloomy face.


    "Tianyin body? Let me see... Tianyin body... Tianyin body. As far as I know, our Terran has no Tianyin body. The Tenth World War body includes some different constitutions from ordinary people, and there is no Tianyin body."


    As Li Xue mentioned the body of Tianyin, Wu Liang finally showed a puzzled look. Although his knowledge is far more extensive than ordinary people, he really hasn''t heard about the body of Tianyin.


    "Of course you don''t know. According to the records I saw in ancient books, the body of Tianyin, which is a kind of cultivation holy body of zangtuo, an ancient race that has long been annihilated in history, but it can''t appear on our Terrans in general."


    "This system is extremely rare, especially when it is used to cooperate with the cultivation of the Yin attribute. It is more effective with half the effort. Because of this, my master took a look at me at a glance and forced me to bring me from Yuheng continent to Tianji continent."


    "So what you said about the cauldron is ridiculous. If my master only needs a person who can pick and mend the cauldron for Qinglan, who cultivates the Dao Qi of Qianyang, why bother so much!"


    Li Xue insisted.


    "What ancient race zangtuo, I think that old fox qingyunzi is obviously lying to you! I can''t see anything else, but I can still see one or two of the blood of the ancient race. You are a pure Terran. How can you have the physique of the ancient race!"


    "In addition, I think your five elements belong to water and Yin, and your life style also tends to Yin and cold. The most rare thing is that the causal force on you is so weak that it is almost invisible. This shows that you are relatively simple, and you should not have created too much evil. Your condition is really suitable for practicing the skill of drying Yin Qi."


    "Believe me, that qingyunzi is using you. If you don''t believe me, we can wait and see!"


    Wu Liang seemed extremely confident in himself, he vowed.


    "Whether he uses it or not, anyway, I''m going to take Xueer back to Yuheng mainland. Even if he wants to pay attention, he can''t find anyone. It''s not in vain!"


    Li Mu knew what Li Xue was thinking. He immediately comforted Li Xue, which made Li Xue, who was still slightly sad, feel better.


    Li Xue is simple. Although she doesn''t like qingyunzi forcing herself to worship each other as a teacher and forcibly bringing herself to Tianji continent, qingyunzi has been pretty good to her over the years. If she hadn''t met Li Mu this time, she really didn''t want to fight qingyunzi.


    "Yuheng continent, I hear what you mean in this words. Are you both from Yuheng continent? I said Xu Qing, who are you on earth? I''m really more and more interested in you."


    Wu Liang''s sparkling eyes swept over Li Mu and Li Xue. His interest increased and he asked

 Chapter 1295

    Looking at Wu Liang''s strange eyes, after hesitating a little, Li Mu said solemnly, "both of us are from Yuheng mainland. My original name is Li Mu, and her original name is Li Xue, which is my sister."


    Li Mu suddenly told Wu Liang about their true origins, which immediately surprised Li Xue. Even Wu Liang didn''t think of it.


    "Li Mu... Li Xue... It seems that I have to call you brother Li. Hahahaha, you are willing to tell me such a private thing, which proves that you are willing to make me a friend, right?"


    After being stunned, Wu Liang suddenly laughed and said.


    "If you can fight for me and that ghost gravel, it''s enough to show your sincerity of wanting to be friends with me. But before I formally answer your question, I have to ask you a question first, and you have to answer me honestly."


    Li Mu was not as happy as Wu Liang, and he still said with a tight face.


    "Ask me, I''ve always been honest with my friends. As long as I know, I can answer you anything!"


    Wu Liang nodded happily when he saw that Li Mu''s attitude towards him had greatly improved.


    "What is the reason why you deliberately approach me? As you said before, it''s because you think I have great luck, so you want to follow me to get some luck, that''s all?"


    Li Mu asked the question that he had been struggling with in his heart. Although Wu Liang had explained it to himself before, he always felt that Wu Liang''s reason was too simple and insufficient.


    "What''s the problem with me? Originally, you''re still worried that I have another plot against you. Don''t worry, I Wu Liang can swear by my heart demon here. I promise you Qing... No, it should be Li Mucai. There''s absolutely no bad intention. Now you should be satisfied."


    In order to dispel Li Mu''s inner concerns, Wu Liang swore to heaven.


    "OK, since you are guaranteed by the oath of the demon in your heart, then I have no reason to doubt you. I recognize your friend Li Mu!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang swore to his heart demon in front of him, Li Mu also completely relaxed his vigilance against Wu Liang. After all, people who have reached their level of cultivation generally dare not swear to his heart demon at will.


    ......


    "What!! the people of the ghost sobbing door unexpectedly stepped in, and the little beast named Xu Qing had fragments of the split sky picture!"


    In the Qingyang sect discussion hall, qingyunzi stood up from the throne at the top of the hall in an excited tone, which made all the Qingyang sect elders below follow closely.


    "Yes, the news from the Wanyan mountains is like this. It is said that Xu Qing has two helpers, one of whom is the divine operator Wu Liang. The three of them worked together to beat the ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing door to the flesh!"


    "In addition, according to the information, not only the ghost cry gate, lust gate, the Green family, Tianyi sect and other big forces have also received the news that Xu Qing has fragments of the sky breaking map and the magic nine changes Dragon Cave treasure on this son. Now they have sent high-level strong people to the Wanyan mountains, all for Xu Qing!"


    At the bottom of the hall, an ordinary old man of Qingyang sect in purple reported respectfully to qingyunzi.


    "I know all about it, but it spread so fast! No... we have just learned about the fragment of the split sky map. Not long ago, how did the people of the ghost cry gate know it in advance!"


    Qingyunzi said with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know that. Anyway, now the disciples of Qingyang sect in Wanyan mountain range have suffered heavy losses. In addition to the fall of the elder, more than 40 true king elders, thousands of disciples and elder Wang Qi''s request for help have been sent many times."


    "In addition, Xu Qing also put down his nonsense extremely arrogantly. He said that he wanted to avenge the demon sect and let the sect leader... Go and die in person. He said that he would stay in the Wanyan mountains for fifteen days. If you don''t go, you won''t want the fragments of the sky breaking map after fifteen days."


    The elder in purple of Qingyang sect said again with an ugly face.


    "Master, we can''t wait any longer. We''d better send troops. If the little beast surnamed Xu doesn''t destroy him, how can our face of Qingyang sect be saved, not to mention those things on him? They are all treasures!"


    Jade xiangtian stood out and shouted at qingyunzi.


    "I don''t need to send troops. Now I understand that Xu Qing is not a super existence at all. He is so arrogant and arrogant. He must have his capital. No matter how many people go, it''s useless."


    "This time I''m going to have a walk in person. You stay in the mountain gate and don''t let the sect go wrong. Do you understand!"


    Qingyunzi''s tone was full of dignity. He ordered a group of Qingyang sect elders in the hall.


    "Please don''t worry, master. So many of us can naturally protect the safety of the mountain gate, but if you go alone, will it be dangerous? I know your magic power is unparalleled, but the ghost sobbing gate has been shot by ghost gravel, and other sects will certainly have extraordinary power. I''m afraid your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands."


    Yu xiangtian still said with some uneasiness.


    "You''ll think about it for me. It''s your intention. Since I plan to go there myself, I''m sure I won''t go there alone. I''m not the only one with the extraordinary power of Qingyang sect. Don''t worry about it. I''m leaving!"


    Qingyunzi said directly into a blue light, leaving the hall where he was, leaving behind only a group of Qingyang sect elders with different expressions.


    "Xu Qing really didn''t expect it wrong. It''s really as he expected. Things have really developed to this stage. It seems that I have to be ready to pick him up!"


    With qingyunzi''s departure, Yu xiangtian stood in place and said to himself for a while. For his abnormality, other Qingyang sect elders in the hall did not notice the abnormality.


    "Your boy is too brave. You want to use the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to transfer the high-level strong of Qingyang sect, and then sneak into the forbidden area of Qingyang sect to steal something. Do you know that you are looking for death!"


    In the Wanyan mountains, in a remote Canyon, Wu Liang''s skeptical voice sounded. At the moment, in front of him, Li Mu and Li Xue leaned against a boulder and stared at him with a wry smile on their faces.


    "Brother Wu Liang, are you afraid? Don''t you want to get lucky with me? Are you interested in playing with us?"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s questioning face, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "You''re not letting me get a little lucky with you. You obviously want my life. Do you know how deep the Qingyang sect is? Even if the plan you said can succeed, you know how many tigers there are in Qingyang sect!"


    "As long as there are one or two tigers left in Qingyang sect, it''s enough for us to die hundreds of times. It''s not that I Wu Liang is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that I think you''re too risky. I don''t approve of you doing this!"


    Wu Liang didn''t know why Li Mu could laugh. He replied angrily.


    "I''m not going to attack Qingyang sect. I''m just sneaking in to get something. You should have heard of the fragments of the split sky diagram. It''s said that the three fragments of the split sky diagram can open the way into the fairy ruins. I don''t know if you know this?"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so pessimistic about his plan, Li Mu didn''t mind and continued to ask.


    "You also know that the three fragments of the split sky map can open the passage to the fairy ruins? There are not many people on Tianji continent who know this secret. Even I know it from my master. I thought you didn''t know it."


    "You only told me that you went to Qingyang sect to get something. If I guessed right, what you went to get was the fragment of the split sky map!"


    Wu Liang was so clever that he guessed Li Mu''s real purpose from Li Mu''s words in an instant.


    "That''s smart. If it weren''t for the fact that I knew the secret of the fragment of the split sky map and the fairy ruins, why do you think I would take such a big risk to break into Qingyang sect? To tell you the truth, I still had another fragment of the split sky map in my hand, which was the one obtained by the Lord of the heavenly demon sect and the great demon king."


    "Later, several major forces, such as Qingyang sect, joined hands to summon the formation with a blood sacrifice to summon it back from me. If not, plus this piece of me now, I''ll gather up two pieces of broken sky map!"


    Li Mu didn''t truthfully tell Wu Liang about huntian. After all, the matter involved the three fragments of the split sky map in huntian. Although Wu Liang swore with his heart demon, Li Mu was careful and hid some of the most important secrets.


    "Two fragments of the split sky map, if you succeed this time, it''s not that as long as you find another fragment of the split sky map, you can open the access to the fairy ruins. Fairy ruins... Fairy ruins, the legendary place closest to the fairy world, is the treasure land that countless cultivators dream of!"


    Wu Liang was said by Li Mu, and immediately hesitated. He stood in place and walked back and forth, muttering to himself while walking, obviously hesitating.


    "Fairy ruins is the place closest to the fairy world in legend? Qingling, is this true?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear such a saying about the fairy ruins. He quickly spread the sound and asked the qinglingdao in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms.


    "What he said is right. In fact, I should have told you that the so-called fairy ruins is actually a special space where no one knows where it is. The fairy ruins have fairy Qi. Although it is not very rich, it is simply the supreme treasure for practitioners. It can not only make people improve their accomplishments, but also help people understand the law of the road!"


    "To enter the fairy ruins, in addition to waiting for it to automatically open the channel, you can only find the legendary key to enter."


    "There is no specific time and place for the fairyland to open automatically. Sometimes it will not open after tens of millions of years. Sometimes it may open once in hundreds of years or thousands of years. Every time it opens, there will be a passage to enter the fairyland in every realm of the heavens."


    "You also know how big an interface is. The probability of being lucky to meet the channel of the fairy ruins is almost negligible, so many people want to enter the fairy ruins by external force, but after countless attempts, they find that they can''t do it at all, because they don''t even know where the Fairy ruins are."


    "Until later, someone brought out an ancient ring called Honghuang ring from the fairy ruins, and found that this ring could open the access to the fairy ruins at a specific time and in a special way."


    With Li Mu''s question, Qing Ling finally didn''t hide it this time. He and Li Mu explained in detail the fairy ruins he knew.


    "Originally, the so-called fairy market is such a place. If it has immortality, it is not really far from the fairy world. It can make people improve their accomplishments and help people understand the road. This temptation is really not small."


    "That''s not right. What kind of Honghuang ring is the key to enter the fairy ruins? What''s the matter with the split sky map?"


    After a burst of murmuring in his heart, Li Mu asked again in a strange voice.


    "I also feel very strange at this point. Before I came to your Beidou world, I had never heard of the fairy weapon of the split sky map, and I had never heard that it can also open the channel into the fairy ruins."


    "Do you remember the day when I was talking with Ying Longwang, he asked me to go back to the real dragon world with him, but I refused, saying that the thing I had been looking for was Honghuang ring!"


    Qing Ling didn''t hide his secret from Li Mu anymore, and told Li Mu his secret

 Chapter 1296

    "The thing you''ve been looking for is Honghuang Jie? Didn''t you tell Huang Kui that day that you felt it was somewhere in my Beidou world? If so, would your Honghuang Jie have anything to do with shattering the sky?"


    Li Mu is not a brainless person. He immediately thought of a guess.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve really thought about this problem these days, but I''m afraid to draw a conclusion because there is no basis. But if you really have the idea of emperor and Taoism competing for supremacy, it''s absolutely necessary for you to go to the fairy ruins."


    "I don''t hide it from you, since ancient times, many strong people in the interface have been to that place, but all those who can survive from the fairy ruins will achieve future achievements at the level of quasi emperor."


    "Of course, I''m also selfish. I also want to go to the fairy ruins. The reason why I''m struggling to find Honghuang ring is for this."


    Qing Ling and Li Mu confessed.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I can enter Xianxu, I will take you with me, but the premise is that our Qingyang sect trip must be successful!"


    Li Mu comforted qinglingdao, and at this time, Wu Liang, who had been hesitating, suddenly clenched his teeth and stopped walking back and forth.


    "Brother Li, in order to enter the fairy market, I can''t say I can only fight! I promise to work with you! The big deal is death. Instead of living mediocrely, it''s better to fight with some blood. I think this should be the key point for my master to calculate my life!"


    Wu Liang looked at Li Mu and said solemnly. He agreed to Li Mu''s request.


    "Hahaha, good! Only in this way can I be my friend of Li Mu. Don''t worry. As long as this plan succeeds, if I really have a chance to get through the channel into the fairy market in the future, Li Mu will bring you with me!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang promised himself, Li Mu immediately laughed.


    "Elder brother, my master sent a message to me. He asked me how my situation was. In addition, he said that he was taking two other extraordinary powers of Qingyang sect, mu Laozu and Zhen Laozu, who were sitting in the sect gate, on the way to Wanyan mountain."


    Before Li Mu''s laughter dispersed, at this time, Li Xue, who had not spoken much, suddenly held a white jade array plate and said to Li Mu with a worried face.


    "What! Qingyunzi finally came out of the mountain and brought him two other extraordinary strong men of Qingyang sect. It''s really great. I just don''t know how many extraordinary strong men of Qingyang sect are. If it''s just these three men, God helps me!"


    Hearing what Li Xue said, Li Mu hurriedly gathered together with Wu Liang. At the same time, a smile appeared on his face again, which was roughly the same as what he had expected.


    "I don''t know this, let alone me. Even Li Xue Daoyou may not know. After all, the number of extraordinary powers in a sect is top secret. This is one of the details. Who will let the details of his sect be exposed to others."


    "But I''m sure that there won''t be many extraordinary strong people left in his Qingyang sect, at most oneortwo, or even oneortwo. After all, the existence that can cultivate to the extraordinary realm is, in the previous environment of the vitality of heaven and earth, but they are all old antiques that have lived for many years."


    "These old directors live to this day, either to travel to find opportunities for breakthrough, or to find a panacea that can increase longevity. Of course, it does not rule out closing the door to life and death in the sect, but anyway, we have to be more careful."


    Wu Liang said very cautiously.


    "What brother Wu Liang said is reasonable. We have to be careful. The most important thing now is to leave the Wanyan mountains and then rush to Qingyang sect as soon as possible."


    "Xueer, if you return to qingyunzi like this, you will say that you met me in the Wanyan mountains and were seriously injured under a fierce battle. I guess qingyunzi will let you return to the sect to heal."


    After turning his eyes, Li Mu said to Li Xue. Li Xue nodded cleverly at Wen Yan, and then sent a message back to qingyunzi according to Li Mu''s meaning.


    Sure enough, in less than a moment, Li Xue''s white jade array plate lit up a dazzling aura. After some spiritual induction, Li Xue showed a faint smile on her face and said, "brother, as expected, master... Qingyunzi asked me to go back to Qingyang sect to heal, and said that I don''t need to worry about things here."


    "It''s just right, xue''er. Several exits of the Wanyan mountains must be blocked by the Qingyang sect. If brother Wu Liang and I take risks to escape, although the probability of being found is small, it''s not without it. Once found, our plan will fall short, and we may lose our lives, so we can only rely on you this time!"


    "We do this..."


    Li Mu told Li Xue and Wu Liang a plan he had already brewed in his heart


    One day later, three Dun lights flew across the sky somewhere in the Wanyan mountain and flew towards the easternmost exit of the Wanyan mountain.


    The three Taoist lights were led by a woman in white, followed by a middle-aged man with curly whiskers and a middle-aged woman in purple. The woman in white was Li Xue with a plain veil, but at this time she looked in a very bad state, and the plain veil with a trace of blood stained on it.


    "Stop, who are you three?"


    The three of Li Xue just flew over a valley. Suddenly, in the dense forest below them, a gloomy man''s voice came out, followed by a blue light flying up, blocking Li Xue''s way.


    This is a man in green robes who looks like a handsome young man. He looks only twenty-four or five years old. Although he looks young, his cultivation is not low. He has reached the late stage of the real king. On the green robe he wears, there is also a vivid green dragon embroidered on it.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Qing Ao, the eldest young master of the Holy Spirit family. What do you mean by blocking my way?"


    Li Xue recognized each other as soon as she saw the green robed man blocking the road, but her tone was not very friendly.


    "It turned out to be the Qingxue fairy of Qingyang sect. I didn''t see it clearly. If I knew it was the Qingxue fairy, I wouldn''t dare to stop you. But now that I''ve stopped it, forgive me. Are you the Qingxue fairy?"


    The green robed man called Qing Ao by Li Xue smiled awkwardly at Li Xue, and then looked at Li Xue''s bloody veil.


    "You know what you''re doing, and I''m doing what you''re doing. I''m injured now. Can I do it by myself?"


    Li Xue replied coldly.


    "So Qingxue fairy has fought with the descendant of the Tianmo sect named Xu Qing? With the power of your dry Yin Qi, is it not his opponent? Shouldn''t it? According to the information I got, Xu Qing is just the cultivation of the middle period of the real king. How can you not even be his opponent?"


    Qing Ao asked with a strange look on his face.


    "That guy even defeated the ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing gate, and beat the ghost gravel to the flesh and ran away, leaving only the yuan God to escape. I fight with Qing Xue, but he is also very normal. I think he will soon catch up. You''d better run quickly to avoid being buried in this Wanyan mountain!"


    Li Xue coldly threw another sentence at Qing Ao, and then didn''t say any more. With the Qiu Beard Man and the woman in purple behind him, he was ready to continue on his way.


    "Wait a minute! This Taoist friend is very strange. He actually has the Qi of the dragon road. I wonder if you can tell me the origin of the Qi of the dragon road?"


    Li Xue and the three of them were just about to leave. Qing Ao suddenly looked at the Qiu Xu man behind Li Xue and said a word that shocked the Qiu Xu man''s mind.


    This bearded man was transformed by Li Mu through seclusion, and the young woman in purple beside him was transformed by Wu Liang through seclusion, which was naturally taught by Li Mu.


    "I''m Zheng Hao of Qingyang sect, one of the inner sect elders of Qingyang sect. This time, I came to this Wanyan mountain with Qing Xue to catch Xu Qing."


    The man with Qiu beard resisted his concussion. He turned his head and looked at Qing Ao, explaining with a light smile on his face.


    "Well, Zheng Hao, the cultivation of the perfect realm in the middle of the true king. As far as I know, there is such a person in your Qingyang sect, but you haven''t explained to me what''s the matter with your dragon spirit?"


    Qing Ao looked up and down at the big man with Qiu beard, and then continued to ask.


    "The spirit of the Dragon way, what is the spirit of the Dragon way? I don''t know that at all?"


    The man with Qiu beard touched his head, and then showed a look of ignorance of what Qing Ao said.


    "Don''t put on airs for me. As a member of the Qing clan, there is a trace of the blood of the Holy Spirit Qinglong in my body. I''m the most sensitive to the breath of the spirit of the dragon road. I''ll never feel wrong. Taoist friend Zheng Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qing Ao saw through Zheng Hao''s pretending at a glance, and he approached Zheng Hao step by step.


    "Qing Ao! Don''t go too far! Elder Zheng Hao is from Qingyang sect. You don''t care if he has the spirit of dragon road. What''s the matter with you? Do you still want to fight!"


    Qing Xue saw that Qing Ao was so aggressive, and her face suddenly changed. A breath from Yin to cold suddenly burst out in her body, forming a thick white vitality outside her body.


    "Qingxue, don''t you know that the blood essence of people with the spirit of dragon road can strengthen the purity of Qinglong holy blood in my Qingjia body? This is a great tonic for me. I don''t want to hurt you with your position in Qingyang sect. Please step aside."


    "As for elder Zheng Hao Zheng, don''t worry. I''ll ask my father to give you an explanation at that time!"


    Qing Ao said with his eyes shining, completely ignoring Qing Xue.


    "You are presumptuous. The people of Qingyang sect are not goods. Can you kill them if you want!"


    Qing Xue was completely irritated by Qing Ao. The white light flashed under her feet, raised her hand and brought up the palms of the sky in midair. She bombed Qing Ao in the past, annihilating the flying ash taken in a large space

 Chapter 1297

    "I''ve heard that your Qingyang sect''s dry Yin Qi is unparalleled in the world. Today I''ll see which is weaker than my Qing family''s holy Taoist dragon Gang!"


    In the face of Li Xue''s domineering attack, Qing Ao was not willing to be outdone. A dragon''s cry suddenly rang out in his body, followed by a dazzling blue light condensing from his body, which turned into a blue protective mask outside his body.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!"


    Li Xue''s domineering palm was full of power. Her palms fell on the protective mask outside Qing Ao''s body with the momentum of avalanche. There was a heavy muffle on the surface of the blue mask, but it did not break the blue mask.


    "Qingxue, come and punch me!"


    After blocking Li Xue''s attack with his external protective light shield, Qing Ao grinned grimly. He raised his hand and punched Li Xue across the air. With a sharp ear of dragon singing, a blue dragon shadow more than ten meters long flew out of Qing Ao''s fist with a destructive breath, penetrating the space of layers, and came to Li Xue''s body.


    "Dry Yin Qi, ice through the void!"


    As the blue dragon shadow rushed to her body, Li Xue''s toes connected in the void, and her body quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, she pinched her hands, and two white spiritual lights gushed out of her body, with a breath of horror from Yin to cold, completely freezing the space in front of her.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Xue showed her magic power to freeze the space in front of her, the blue dragon shadow played by Qing Ao hit the frozen space in front of Li Xue.


    Just listen to a violent explosion, the ice debris in the void frozen by Li Xue flies in disorder, and the obvious space cracks spread rapidly in all directions, and the frozen space in front of Li Xue is about to collapse.


    "Not good!"


    Looking at the cracked space in front of her eyes, Li Xue''s face sank. She hurriedly ran dry Yin Qi, pressed her hands on the space in front of her body, and frozen the cracked space again.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that Li Xue once again frozen the space in front of him, Qing Ao suddenly covered with blue scales. He flashed in front of Qing Xue, raised an iron fist covered with dragon scales, and hit the space just healed in front of Li Xue.


    "Click!!"


    With the power of Qing Ao''s domineering fist, the space in front of Qing Xue was completely shattered, and the blue dragon shadow was unhindered. A divine dragon swayed its tail and pumped towards Qing Xue.


    "Qingming hand!"


    Facing the tail flick of the blue dragon shadow, Li Xue raised her hand and slapped it in the air. With a breath of Yin in her body, she fell on the blue dragon shadow and instantly froze the blue dragon shadow.


    The blue dragon shadow was frozen and turned into an ice dragon in midair. Under Li Xueling''s awareness, a huge ice dragon broke inch by inch from midair, turned into broken ice all over the sky, and scattered into the sky.


    "Dry Yin Qi is nothing more than that! Come again!"


    Qing Ao''s mouth turned up, and sharp nails suddenly appeared on his hands covered with dragon scales. At the same time, a huge green dragon shadow appeared out of thin air behind him. At this moment, Qing Ao''s breath climbed to the peak, and he rushed in front of Li Xue with an arrow step, directly fought close to Li Xue and launched an attack.


    Although Li Xue''s dry Yin Qi is wonderful, she has rarely wandered in the cultivation world since her cultivation. She has little experience in fighting with people, and she is not good at close combat. Therefore, after fighting with Qing Ao for more than ten breaths, she was at a disadvantage.


    "Li Mu boy, Qing Ao half activated the Qinglong holy blood in his body. At present, the physical strength and speed have reached the peak of the true king realm. Although your sister''s cultivation skills are not weak, she has too little experience of fighting people, and she will be defeated in a moment."


    The man with Qiu whiskers turned by Li Mu and Wu Liang, who turned into a woman in purple, were hiding not far away to watch the battle between Li Xue and Qing Ao. At this time, Qing Ling suddenly sounded to Li Mu.


    "I know, but if I do it, I will definitely expose my identity. In the state of seclusion, I can only play 30% of my strength, which is not enough to fight this Qing Ao at all. If this Qing Ao takes the opportunity to spread the relationship between me and Xueer, it will be troublesome."


    Li Mu is much more worried about Li Xue than qinglinglai, but he doesn''t dare to do it easily.


    "Qingxue, I don''t want to hurt you. You''d better step back. I said, I only want Zheng Hao. There are many elders of Qingyang sect, so why care about this one? Besides, I''ll ask my father to explain to your master at that time!"


    Qing Ao punched Li Xuezhen back dozens of meters, and then he quickly approached up, and said coldly to Li Xue.


    "Don''t think about it. Look at my dry Yin beads!"


    Qing Xuesi didn''t care about Qing Ao''s advice. She opened her mouth and sprayed. A white bead the size of a pigeon egg glittered with dazzling white light, directly impacting Qing Ao''s chest.


    In the face of Li Xue Lingbao''s attack, Qing Ao seemed to be extremely confident in his body. He even poked out his right hand and grabbed the white bead.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as Qing Ao grabbed the white bead in his hand, his right hand was covered with a thick layer of white ice. The white ice spread very fast, but in an instant, his whole body was covered in it. Qing Ao, who was confident one moment ago, turned into a white ice sculpture the next moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    After freezing Qing Ao, Li Xue immediately recalled her white beads. Then she greeted Li Mu and Wu Liang. The three drove dunguang together and flew rapidly towards the east exit.


    "Ka!!"


    Before the three of Qing Xue had flown far, the dazzling blue light on the body surface of Qing Ao turned into an ice sculpture exploded, and then the cold ice on his body all broke up automatically.


    "The spirit of the Dragon Road, such a great tonic, I Qing Ao must not give up, Holy Blood Qinglong change!"


    As soon as he regained his freedom, Qing Ao clenched his teeth and let out a low cry. A blood light suddenly lit up in his eyes, and then his body twisted and changed, turning into a cyan real dragon 40 or 50 meters long.


    Yes, it''s a blue real dragon. This green dragon has five claws and is covered with pieces of dragon scales flashing blue light. Its blood rushes into the sky. This is the embodiment of the extreme strength of its body. It looks full of domineering.


    "Roar!!"


    After turning into a green dragon, the green Ao dragon''s tail swung, directly cutting a crack in the space in front of it, and it plunged into the space, and disappeared in an instant.


    "No! That guy is catching up!"


    Li Xue and Wu Liang were flying away with all their strength. Suddenly, Li Mu''s face changed. He quickly turned around and looked at the void behind him. Li Xue and Wu Liang also turned their heads when they heard the words.


    With a wave of space, a huge green dragon emerged in the void not far behind Li Mu and his three men. It was that green Ao.


    "Brother, you go first, let me hold him!"


    Looking at Qing Ao, who turned into a green dragon, Li Xue knew that she could not escape the three of them. She flew to the bodies of Li Mu and Wu Liang, and preached to their spiritual consciousness.


    "No, Xueer, you don''t have enough experience in fighting with people. This guy has completely stimulated the blood of the green dragon in his body. You can''t beat him. Besides, his target is me, and I should fight!"


    Li Mu grabbed Li Xue, and the rumor returned.


    "Brother! You can''t do your best to hide yourself now. As soon as you do it, the relationship between us will be exposed. At that time, we may fail in the Qingyang sect''s trip. Once this Qing Ao tells Qingyang sect about the relationship between me and you, all we have done will be in vain!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to fight, Li Xue hurriedly preached.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let this Qing Ao have the chance to spread the news. You go first and wait for me in front!"


    Li Mu comforted Li Xue, and then he took a step across the river and quickly fled in the other direction.


    "Qing Ao, don''t you want the essence and blood in my body and the spirit of the Dragon way? Come after me if you can!"


    As soon as Li Mu ran away, he gave a provocation to Qing Ao. Qing Ao''s goal was originally Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu ran away alone, he didn''t mean to entangle with Li Xue anymore. He turned around and chased Li Mu.


    Soon, Li Mu and Qing Ao disappeared in the sight of Li Xue and Wu Liang.


    "Qing Ao''s strength is very strong. Among the young generation of many forces in Tianji mainland, he can also be the king at the same level. Is it dangerous for brother Li to lead him away like this?"


    Wu Liang''s purple woman stood side by side with Li Xue. He looked at Li Mu and Qing Ao who had disappeared from his sight and said with a worried look on his face.


    "No, no one can defeat my brother as long as he doesn''t reach the extraordinary realm. Let''s go first!"


    Qing Xue was full of confidence in Li Mu. He greeted Wu Liang, and then the two continued on their way.


    ......


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion accompanied by the sound of falling debris all over the sky sounded from the towering peaks of the Wanyan mountains. A huge green dragon shook its tail and broke a stone mountain hundreds of meters high at the waist.


    "Hahaha, I have long heard that the holy blood of the green dragon in your body can make you become the body of the green dragon in a short time, so as to greatly improve the strength of your body. I saw the strength today, but the speed is too weak!"


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Li Mu looked at Qing Ao who failed to hit him with a blow and said sarcastically in a loud voice.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability. If you didn''t rely on your body method, you would already be a dead body at the moment!"


    Qing Ao''s tone was full of unwilling words.


    "You''re really confident. Well, I won''t run, and I''ll fight you with real strength. It happens that I also want to try the feeling of killing dragons!"


    Li Muling scanned his knowledge and found that there was no other person within dozens of miles. He no longer covered up and changed into a six armed true king FA Xiang more than 200 meters high.


    "This is... Demon nine changes, you are Xu Qing, you are not Zheng Hao, that Qingxue..."


    As Li Muhua became a real king, Qing Ao''s tone changed as soon as he saw Li Mu''s true face, but before he could finish speaking, Li Mu rushed towards him with six arms together, and a dragon fight broke out

 Chapter 1298

    After turning into the true king FA Xiang, Li Mu''s body became no smaller than the body of Qing Ao''s green dragon. After he rushed close to Qing long, he grabbed Qing Ao with six hands together and grabbed one of Qing Ao''s Dragon claws.


    "You still want to fight with me in the flesh. Don''t you know the strength of the dragon''s flesh is famous among many holy spirits. Go to hell!"


    As one of his dragon claws was caught by Li Mu, Qing Ao sneered with disdain. His blood rolled in his body, and the muscles on the dragon became strong. Then he directly entangled the real king''s Dharma embodied by Li Mu with his long body.


    After entangled Li Mu, Qing Ao kept tightening his body and wanted to crush the entangled Li Mu to death. However, Li Mu''s physical strength was not weak. He desperately urged his physical strength to resist. Although it was a little hard, he was not immediately hit hard by Qing Ao.


    Under the stalemate between Li Mu and Qing Ao, finally, Li Mu gradually felt out of support, and his body was slowly locked by Qing Ao. After a fruitless struggle, Li Mu opened a crack in the center of his huge head eyebrow, and a golden vertical eye appeared out of thin air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrows became apparent, a golden lightning immediately shot out of it. Under Li Mu''s control, the golden lightning with strong spatial power fell on Qing Ao''s abdomen.


    With the sound of a broken scale, the green dragon transformed by Qing Ao sent out an angry roar. His body, which was originally entangled with Li Mu, immediately stretched out, and then separated from Li Mu.


    On the abdomen of Qinglong, there was a big wound at the moment, and drops of bright red blood were dripping from the wound, which was injured by the golden lightning emitted by plum wood.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After a blow hurt Qing Ao, Li Mu''s six arms of the true king FA Xiang pinched the Jue at the same time, and then played three huge black gold eddies. The three black gold eddies quickly merged into one in midair, and then burst out a strong suction and sucked towards Qing Ao.


    "Breath of holy dragon!"


    Facing the whirling suction of Limu magic Buddha, Qing Ao circled in mid air, and then opened his mouth and spit out a blue vigorous wind, which impacted on the powerful suction rolled out of Limu magic Buddha.


    "Hum!!"


    The void burst. As Li Mu and Qing Ao''s magical powers collided in midair, the space between them suddenly burst, and space cracks spread vertically and horizontally, collapsing some nearby mountains.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    Seeing that the whirlpool of magic Buddha had no effect on Qing Ao, Li Mu simply accepted the magic power, and a dark golden thunder arc lit up on his six arms. Then he rushed to Qing Ao with an arrow step, and hit Qing Ao with six fists at the same time.


    "Dong!!!"


    Dahuang Leidi boxing is originally a powerful close combat magic. Li Mu is the most suitable for dealing with the physically powerful Qing Ao. With the continuous bombardment of Li Mu''s six fists, Qing Ao has not been seriously injured, but he is still deeply aware of the pain of being boxed.


    Qing Ao kept screaming. He wanted to avoid Li Mu, but Li Mu was faster than him. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to avoid, so he had to be beaten by Li Mu.


    "Qinglong is really hot!"


    After a series of attacks by Li Mu with dozens of fists, Qing Ao finally couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and sprayed at Li Mu. A blue flame with a high temperature enough to melt the void fell on Li Mu.


    Li Mu was burned by the blue flame, and quickly ran the immortal golden body method, which turned into a layer of Rune gauze on the body surface, which could withstand the attack of the blue flame.


    "Bang!"


    As Li Mu was distracted, Qing Ao, who vacated his hand, took the opportunity to launch a dragon swing at Li Mu, and landed on Li Mu''s chest without bias.


    Under the strong dragon tail pumping of Qing Ao, most of the golden Rune gauze on Li Mu''s body was suddenly broken, and his huge body retreated out of control for tens of meters. Although Li Mu had some small bruises, he was still not badly hurt.


    "I didn''t expect that your physical strength could be equal to mine. It''s worthy of being a person who cultivates nine changes of demons. If we continue to fight like this, we''ll fight for three days and three nights. We can''t tell the difference. Why don''t we try magic and Lingbao?"


    After Li Mu was pulled back with a blow, Qing Ao saw that Li Mu had not been badly hurt. His eyes turned, and then he opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Hum, the body of the green dragon you are proud of can''t beat me. You will only die faster if you compete with magic powers and Lingbao!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, looking like he didn''t pay attention to Qing Ao at all.


    "Everyone will talk big, but it will not be known until we have fought!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, Qing Ao directly turned into a person, glared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll help you, but you''ll regret it!"


    Seeing that Qing Ao turned into a person, Li Mu also received the true king''s FA Xiang. At the same time, the black light in his hand flashed, condensing a black magic knife.


    "Break the air!"


    After condensing the magic knife, Li Mu encouraged Zhenyuan in his body, raised his hand and cut towards Qing Ao, cutting out a black knife Gang more than 100 meters long in midair. With a destructive breath, he broke a lot of space and came to the top of Qing Ao''s head.


    "Green dragon ring!"


    Seeing that the power of Li Mu''s knife had come to the top of his head, Qing Ao folded his hands, and then slowly opened them, showing a blue ring in his hands.


    The green ring was originally only half a foot in size. Its surface was surrounded by a green dragon, which was also engraved with dense dragon shaped runes. Under the control of Qing Ao, the green dragon ring turned into a blue light and directly hit the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound, the green dragon ring, which seemed to be no more than a foot in size, just hit the black knife Gang, and directly smashed the black knife Gang more than 100 meters long into the air.


    "What kind of Lingbao is this? It looks like the grade of the real king''s divine army. It''s so powerful! Is it also a replica of Tongtian Lingbao?"


    Seeing that his powerful knife was so easy to be disintegrated by Qing Ao, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of disbelief.


    With Li Mu''s face showing an unexpected color, under the continuous control of Qing Ao, qinglonghuan turned into thousands in midair.


    "Hum! Xu Qing, this green dragon ring is my life Lingbao, which I copied with reference to the refining method of a Tongtian Lingbao. Although it is only an imitation, its power can also reach 30% or 40% of that Tongtian Lingbao. You are dead!"


    Looking at thousands of green dragon rings in the air in front of him, Qing Ao gave Li Mu a proud sneer, and then his soul moved. Thousands of green dragon rings turned rapidly in the air, and then shot at Li Muqi from all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the attack of many green dragon rings in all directions, Li Mu opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar, shaking out circles of powerful Zhenyuan sound waves in midair, trying to shock these green dragon rings away.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his attack from the falling soul roar was impacted by the green dragon ring like a torrent, and he ran out of shape and couldn''t stop these green dragon rings at all.


    "This Lingbao has some meaning. Only those immortal arrays engraved on the Tongtian Lingbao can make a real king magic weapon achieve this effect!"


    With the defeat of his soul falling roar, Li Mu muttered to himself, and then he opened his mouth and spurted out the Eastern imperial bell.


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, Li Mu protected himself with the dark yellow gas in the Donghuang bell, and then controlled the Donghuang bell to open the way and rushed to one side.


    Although the attack power of the green dragon ring was strong, it fell on the Donghuang bell. In addition to making the Donghuang bell ring a few bells, it did not hurt the carcass of the Donghuang bell, and Li Mu also rushed out of the surrounding circle of the green dragon ring with the Donghuang bell.


    "Among the Lingbao at the same level, there are not many Lingbao that can block my green dragon ring. Your Lingzhong is a piece, but then you won''t be so lucky!"


    Seeing Li Mu rush out of the encirclement of his green dragon ring, Qing Ao''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t stop, but waved his hand, and called thousands of green dragon rings back to become one again.


    After the green dragon ring was integrated again, Qing Ao bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a drop of blood essence into the green dragon ring. With the integration of Qing Ao''s blood essence, the green dragon ring gave off a powerful ancient and wasteful atmosphere, like a wild beast waking up.


    "What a powerful breath, no good! Li Mu boy, this guy has sealed an extremely powerful animal soul in his Lingbao, which may be the existence of the holy order. Go quickly!"


    With the strong breath emanating from the green dragon ring, the qingluan ancient mirror in Li muhuai suddenly sounded the spiritual transmission of Qingling.


    "What! The beast soul of the holy order, can''t it!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as soon as he heard the words "holy order beast soul", but he didn''t turn around and ran away. Instead, he took away the Donghuang bell and took out a blue flying sword.


    The blue flying sword is the booty of Li Mu who killed an elder of Qingyang sect not long ago. In addition, he got a white feather fan.


    After taking out the blue flying sword, Li Mu''s real yuan surged in his body and took the initiative to attack. With a sword, he chopped out a hundred meter long blue sword Gang, with a faint holy power, chopped up layers of space, and chopped towards Qing Ao''s head.


    "Hum! Such a dead thing without an instrument spirit, with such a little power, you dare to show off!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s green sword Gang, Qing Ao snorted with disdain. He raised his hand and threw the green dragon ring out of his hand, smashing the green sword Gang cut by Li Mu

 Chapter 1299

    After the green dragon ring smashed the green sword Gang split by Li Mu, the offensive did not reduce at all. It exuded an increasingly rich flavor of barbarism and famine. In a flash, it came to Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect the attack speed of the green dragon ring to become so fast. He was caught off guard and had no time to dodge, so he had to cross the blue flying sword in his hand and block in front of him.


    "When... CLICK!"


    A sound of fine iron breaking sounded, and the green dragon ring hit the green flying sword in Li Mu''s hand without any obstruction, and unexpectedly directly broke the green flying sword.


    After breaking the blue flying sword, the green dragon ring fell on Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    The right shoulder was hit by the green dragon ring, and Li Mu felt that the bone of his right shoulder was instantly shattered. At the same time, his body flew backwards hundreds of meters away with blood spitting from his mouth under the impact of the huge impact, and finally crashed into a stone mountain and disappeared.


    "Hahaha, the nine changes of demons, the Qi of the Dragon Road, the treasure of the Dragon Cave, and the most important fragments of the split sky map are all my Qing Ao''s! Hahaha..."


    Li Mu was hit hard, and Qing Ao took back his green dragon ring, and then laughed.


    "Boom!!"


    Before Qing Ao''s laughter fell, the stone mountain Li Mu hit suddenly shook violently, and then a huge stone mountain collapsed instantly. A dark golden light flew out of the ruins of the stone mountain and fell in front of Qing ao not far away again. Who is it but Li Mu.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s right arm fell. Obviously, with the fragmentation of his shoulder bone, he could no longer move. The corners of his mouth were still overflowing with blood. The Zhenyuan breath on his body was chaotic, and he was obviously injured.


    "Hand over your things, and I can give you a good time!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was seriously injured, Qing Ao said coldly.


    "What do you want? I have too many things to hand over."


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his only active left hand, and asked Qing Ao with a sneer. He was not afraid at all.


    "Naturally, the fragments of the split sky map and the nine demons have changed. Oh, yes, and the Dragon Cave treasure you got in the legend. I thought it was just a lie, but after seeing the dragon Taoist Qi on you, I completely believed it."


    "There is no holy spirit blood in your body, but there is the gas of the Dragon way, which only shows that the gas of the Dragon way in your body is produced after tomorrow, and the legendary dragon blood holy fruit and several other miraculous drugs related to the dragon family can make people produce the gas of the Dragon way."


    "So coincidentally, it''s said that you found a Dragon Cave and entered it. If I''m not wrong, you got the chance from that Dragon Cave, right?"


    Qing Ao guessed falsely.


    "I have to say that your imagination is still very rich. Yes, what you said is all right. Let me give you what you said, but it''s not convenient for you to answer me a question before this?"


    Li Mu looked a little complicated and asked.


    "Question? You still have questions. OK, my young master is in a good mood today. I''ll give you this opportunity. You ask, what question?"


    It seems that Li Mu can''t escape from his palm, Qing Ao said very generously.


    "You said that the Dragon Spirit in my body is good for the green dragon holy blood in your body, right? It seems that it can make the green dragon holy blood in your body more pure. Can the green dragon holy blood in your body, in turn, make the Dragon Spirit in my body more and more powerful?"


    Li Mu asked with a strange smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Qing Ao heard something wrong with Li Mu''s tone, plus Li Mu''s strange smile, he immediately became nervous.


    "It''s not interesting. I heard from a friend that the blood of the dragon clan can strengthen the Qi of the Dragon way in my body, but I''ve never met a cultivator like you who has green dragon holy blood in my body, so I just want to have a try!"


    As Li Mu said, the Seven Magic shadows behind him suddenly appeared ferociously, and then merged with him, raising Li Mu''s cultivation to the peak of the late real king. At the same time, Li Mu had four more arms under his ribs, and he became a six armed demon.


    "Hey, hey, you think if you hurt one of my arms, you can beat me completely. You''re too paranoid!"


    After there were four more arms under his ribs, although Li Mu still couldn''t move his right arm, he didn''t care about this arm anymore. He looked at Qing AO and sneered.


    "What if you have four more arms? Can you stop my green dragon ring!"


    Knowing that he was teased by Li Mu, Qing Ao was very angry. A strong ancient and wasteful breath broke out again in the green dragon ring in his hand, and at the same time, a neighing sound of birds and beasts sounded.


    Qing Ao''s spirit knew a move, and the green dragon ring in his hand turned into a streamer and shot at Li mufei again.


    "Hey, hey, you really think I can''t help you, you broken ring!"


    Seeing that the green dragon ring was getting closer and closer to him, a blue stone tablet flew out of the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand, lying in front of him. It was the divine water tablet.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the sacred water monument was offered up by Li Mu, Qing Ao''s green dragon ring fell on the sacred water monument, but this time it did not destroy the sacred water monument, but was absorbed by the force of the water attribute law that erupted in the sacred water monument.


    "Law Saint soldier! You actually have law Saint soldier!"


    As the proud green dragon ring was attracted by Li Mu with the divine water monument, Qing Ao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Li Mu actually had the supreme treasure of law Saint soldiers. The key is that Li Mu didn''t light up until now.


    "How about now? Do you still need to fight?"


    Looking at the green dragon ring that was sucked by the divine water Monument and couldn''t move, Li Mu stared at Qing Ao with a smile.


    "Xu Qing! Although you have the law Saint soldier in your hand, if you think you can defeat me like this, you also underestimate me too much. Qing Ao underestimates my Qing family too much. For those precious treasures on you, I''m fighting my life Lingbao. Don''t, it''s a big deal to be closed for a hundred years!"


    Qing Ao shouted at Li Mu reluctantly. After he finished speaking, a strange seal in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly lit up, and then it collapsed and disintegrated automatically.


    With the collapse of Qing Ao''s eyebrow seal, the surface of the green dragon ring in front of Li Mu, which was sucked by the divine water monument, was covered with dense cracks without any signs.


    "No! Li Mu boy, this guy wants to destroy his life Lingbao!"


    As the surface of Qinglong ring was full of cracks, Qingling''s startled voice sounded in Li Mu''s arms, but it was too late. Qingling had just finished his words. Li Mugen couldn''t react, and Qinglong ring burst.


    The explosion of the green dragon ring did not produce a too spectacular scene, but with the fragmentation of the green dragon ring, a beast soul covered with fire suddenly burst out of it.


    This is an animal soul with a shape similar to the legendary rosefinch of the Holy Spirit. It is not big and its whole body is less than a foot in size. But this animal soul, which looks not very impressive, exudes a breath of ancient times and desolation that makes Li Mu tremble.


    "Squeak!!"


    As soon as the soul of the rosefinch separated from the green dragon ring, it gave out a sharp ear shriek. It was surrounded by red flames, like the emperor of fire, which made life unable to resist it.


    "Rosefinch Holy Spirit, help me kill this guy! When it''s done, I''ll give you back your wisp of master spirit!"


    With the appearance of the rosefinch Holy Spirit, Qing Ao''s face was pale and ordered the rosefinch Holy Spirit that he had been seriously injured because of the self destruction of his life Lingbao.


    "Hum! That''s what you said!"


    After hearing Qing Ao''s words, the holy soul of rosefinch flashed in its eyes. Then it mobilized the red fire containing powerful power outside its body and killed Li Mu, who had retreated hundreds of meters away.


    "Qing Ling, what on earth is this? It''s really a rosefinch holy soul. How did Qing Ao get such a spirit, such a damn guy!"


    Looking at the flaming spirit of the rosefinch, he flew towards him. Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and he spread the sound of the qinglingdao. At the same time, he made every effort to sacrifice the sacred water monument, and formed a spiritual light mask condensed by the power of the water attribute law outside his body.


    "I only sensed that there was a terrifying beast soul in his Lingbao before. I didn''t expect it to be a complete rosefinch holy soul. Now you''re finished, Li Mu boy!"


    Qingling said in a trembling voice, which made Li muben''s nervous heart instantly sink to the bottom of the valley.


    With the red flame flying out of the body of the rosefinch holy soul, it immediately burned and melted the space where it passed.


    This red flame was like the essence of the innate flame, and everything was burned. Li Mu couldn''t help but feel cold on his back across the distance. He could preliminarily estimate the strength of this rosefinch holy soul. Even if he didn''t reach the holy level, at least the general extraordinary power could not be resisted at all.


    Although the body was protected by the aura light mask transformed by the power of the divine water monument, Li Mu didn''t mean to sit still and wait for death. Zhen Yuan poured out of his body and poured into the divine water monument in front of him. Then Li Mu slapped on the divine water monument with a palm. The divine water monument of about Zhang turned into a blue streamer in midair and took the initiative to fight against the red flames.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the red flames from the sacred water Monument and the spirit of the rosefinch impacted together in midair, and immediately started a circle of destructive energy waves, sweeping madly in all directions.


    The sacred water tablet belongs to water, which contains the power of the water attribute law, while the rosefinch holy soul belongs to fire. In its red fire attack, it contains the power of the fire attribute law. One water and one fire are mutually exclusive. With the interweaving and diffusion of these two mutually exclusive forces in the air, a large area of space is suddenly turned into nothingness, and the sky is dyed into red and blue.


    With the great power of the sacred water monument blocking the attack of the rosefinch holy soul, the fire in the eyes of the rosefinch holy soul standing in the air not far away flashed. It turned into a red line of fire in the air, bypassed the sacred water monument directly, and came to the front of the spiritual light mask outside Li Mu at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "You..."


    Looking at the rosefinch holy soul that moved like the wind in front of him, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and at the same time, he felt a sense of life and death crisis in his heart, and involuntarily gave birth.


    "Hoo!!"


    The spirit of rosefinch didn''t leave his hand. After it came close to Li Mu, it opened its mouth and spit out a violent red flame. In an instant, it burned the aura mask outside Li Mu, which was transformed by the power of the law of water properties.


    Seeing that his external protection was so easily disintegrated by the spirit of rosefinch, Li Mu hurriedly urged the river crossing step to retreat towards the rear.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu retreated far, the soul of the rosefinch opened its mouth and sprayed again. Hundreds of red lines of fire with the thickness of adult thumbs shot out of his mouth and scattered in the direction of Li Mu''s escape.


    Although Li Mu''s river crossing step is fast enough to make him escape into the void, the power of these red lines of fire emitted by the spirit of rosefinch is also not vulgar. They not only contain the power of strong fire attribute laws, but also can penetrate the void.


    Under the fast escape, Li Mu couldn''t dodge. Three arms transformed by divine powers were shot by the red fire line and turned into fly ash on the spot. If Li Mu hadn''t broken his arms in time, his body would also be burned into fly ash.


    "Ah!!"


    As he suddenly lost three arms, Li Mu''s heart had been raised to the edge of his throat. Looking at the almost invincible rosefinch holy soul, he hurriedly released the golden bird immune to everything.


    After releasing Jin Zhen, Li Mu ordered Jin Zhen to attack the rosefinch holy soul. At the same time, he recalled the sacred water monument, protected himself, and began to think about countermeasures

 Chapter 1300

    After receiving Li Mu''s order, Jin Zhen bravely rushed to the front of the rosefinch holy soul, and then opened his mouth and bit at the rosefinch holy soul of the unreal body.


    Although the sacred soul of rosefinch is not an entity, its conscious thinking is still very sensitive. In the face of Jin Zhen''s attack, its wings beat, and a strong flame whirlwind with the force of the not weak fire attribute law rolled out of its wings and hit Jin Zhen.


    Being rolled by the flame whirlwind containing the power of law, Jin Zhen, who was originally aggressive, immediately made a strange hissing sound.


    Jin Zhen kept rolling and struggling in the flame whirlwind. It was obvious that the flame containing the power of law was unbearable for it. If it weren''t for its strong vitality and strong physical recovery ability, Jin Zhen would have turned into fly ash.


    "No! Jin Zhen can''t bear the power of this Law flame at all. Qingling, you are also the Holy Spirit. Please help me find a way. This rosefinch holy soul can''t achieve without weakness!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s painful appearance, Li Mu asked qinglingdao with a worried voice.


    "It''s not that there is no weakness, but it''s useless to talk about it with you. This is the soul of the Holy Spirit. Even if the spirit is not the real body here, it''s not something you can deal with."


    "This guy has at least the cultivation of the holy order in his heyday, and has already understood the true meaning of the fire attribute law. Even if his body is not here at present, he can still play a powerful fire attribute magical power, and you and your God killing insect, in fact, have not reached the extraordinary field, even if I tell you its weakness, you can''t deal with it!"


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry if I can deal with it. Tell me its weakness first, and maybe it can work!"


    Li Mu still didn''t give up. He continued to pester Qingling and asked.


    "It goes without saying that the Holy Spirit with the attribute of fire is naturally afraid of water. The world knows that water conquers fire, but ordinary water can''t conquer it. You must have a high understanding of the law of the attribute of water!"


    "Although the sacred water tablet in your hand can exert some power of the water attribute law, it is still not enough after all. It''s far from enough, so I think you''d better take the opportunity to escape. Now you, the king of killing gods and insects, have not been completely defeated, but after a while, it''s not necessarily."


    Qing Ling gave Li Mu advice very anxiously.


    "This... This can''t be done. I can''t leave Jin Zhen alone. You see, it''s almost out of support. If I leave at this time, it will die!"


    "Besides, this Qing Ao will not let me go. His main goal is me. Do you think he may let me escape? You heard what he said to the rosefinch holy soul just now, he..."


    "Yes, how can I forget this? I know its weakness!"


    Li Mu said with a sudden tone, and then his eyes lit up, as if he thought of something.


    Li Mu suddenly saw a flash of gold under his feet, instantly turned into dozens of bodies exactly like him in situ, and then scattered in all directions and fled, looking as if he was ready to escape.


    "Rosefinch, don''t let Xu Qing run away. Catch him for me, even if you can''t catch him alive or dead!"


    Seeing that Li Mu used his separation method to escape, Qing aoton not far away showed an anxious color. In his anxiety, he loudly reminded the rosefinch holy soul way.


    The holy soul of rosefinch is fighting against Jin Zhen with the fire of rosefinch. As soon as it heard what Qing Ao said, it immediately stopped fighting against Jin Zhen, turned into a flame, and killed many parts of Li Mu''s body.


    With the departure of the sacred soul of the rosefinch, Jin Zhen, who was still wrapped in a red flame, suddenly soared in size, from an adult fist to a giant of seven or eight meters. After it grew larger, it opened its mouth and sucked all the red flame into its abdomen.


    After devouring the fire of rosefinch, which contains the law of fire attribute, Jin Zhen trembled in midair for a few times, and then his body suddenly shrunk, and once again changed back to the size of an adult fist.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Jin Zhen resolved his own crisis, his golden eyes lit up with the essence of the ferocious calendar, and then his body turned into a golden light and rushed straight to Qing Ao, who was seriously injured.


    "Ah!! help, rosefinch, come back and save me!"


    Qing Ao didn''t expect that after Li Mu''s killer insect resolved his own crisis, he came to him at the first time. He also saw Jin Zhen''s strength and knew that with his current state, he couldn''t be Jin Zhen''s opponent at all. Forced, he had to speak loudly to the rosefinch holy soul for help.


    At the moment, the rosefinch holy soul is constantly spraying a red line of fire not far away, destroying the separate phantoms of Li Mu. As soon as it hears Qing Ao''s call for help, it is ready to return. However, at this time, a huge stone tablet with a height of 100 meters suddenly fell from the sky, with destructive holy power, and suppressed it.


    This huge stone tablet is blue, and its surface is engraved with many ancient characters and some strange patterns. It emits a surge of the power of the law of water properties, and in a blink, it comes to the top of the rosefinch holy soul.


    "Hoo!!"


    In the face of the suppression of the sacred water monument falling from the sky, the soul of the rosefinch knew that it was too late to dodge. It immediately opened its mouth and spit out a blazing column of flame, which stubbornly resisted the landing of the sacred water monument.


    The red fire surged, the water lines overlapped, and the confrontation between the sacred water Monument and the rosefinch holy soul stirred up circles of energy waves in midair, completely destroying the space in all directions.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu''s original statue appeared on the huge sacred water monument. His true yuan power was fully opened, and all of it merged into his feet. Then he suddenly stepped on the sacred water monument, which stimulated the power of the sacred water monument to the greatest extent.


    With Li Mu''s exertion, the spirit of the rosefinch under the sacred water monument suddenly gave a shriek, and then the whole body fell rapidly downward, which was likely to be completely suppressed by the sacred water monument.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the spirit of the rosefinch was forcibly suppressed by Li Mu with the sacred water monument, Jin Zhen on the other side had rushed to Qing Ao''s body, and under Qing Ao''s scream, he directly bit one of Qing Ao''s arms and began to swallow it quickly.


    The pain of being devoured by God killing insects was unbearable even for Qing Ao, a strong man in the late period of the real king. He looked at Jin Zhen, who could not be thrown away, and his scream became more and more intense, but it was useless at all. Soon one of his arms was completely devoured by Jin Zhen.


    After swallowing Qing Ao''s arm, Jin Zhen''s size shrank again, and then turned into a golden light, disappeared into Qing Ao''s body and disappeared


    "Law, the fire field burns empty!"


    With an angry roar from the mouth of the rosefinch holy soul under the sacred water monument, a red flame fire sea condenses out of the body of the rosefinch holy soul. The fire sea is more than 100 meters wide, and its flames are burning in the air. The rules of fire are constantly emerging, lifting the sacred water Monument and the plum wood on the sacred water monument out.


    "Poof!!"


    He overturned two somersaults in mid air, and Li Mu finally stabilized his body, but then he spewed another mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, the sacred water monument also retracted to its normal size, and the surface of the spiritual light returned to Li Mu''s hands dimly.


    "Stop it, rosefinch. We have no grievances. Why are you so aggressive towards me!"


    After incorporating the dim sacred water monument into the storage ring, Li muqiang endured the shock injury in his body and shouted at the rosefinch holy soul, which was still in a sea of fire.


    "You and I have no grievances, but someone asked me to take your life, but I had to!"


    There was no emotion in the tone of the rosefinch holy soul. It said and slowly approached Li Mu.


    "Qing Ao can''t protect himself now. Ask him if he still wants my life?"


    Li Mu looked at the rosefinch Holy Spirit flying towards him, and a sneer appeared on his face. Hearing the words, the rosefinch Holy Spirit hurriedly looked at that Qing Ao. At this look, his eyes immediately changed, and he found that Qing Ao had fallen completely, there was no longer half a shred of vitality on his body, and an arm had long disappeared.


    "He''s dead! It''s impossible. I should feel it when he''s dead."


    Seeing that Qing Ao was completely lifeless, the rosefinch holy soul immediately paused in midair, and its eyes showed a confused color.


    "You have a wisp of God in his place, don''t you see what it is!"


    Li Mu sucked at Qing Ao, who had no vitality, in the air, and sucked Qing Ao''s body in front of him. At the same time, a golden light flew out of Qing Ao''s body, which was Li Mu''s king of killing gods and insects.


    After Jin Zhen flew out of Qing Ao''s body, he opened his mouth and spit out a faint red light mass. The red light mass was only half a foot in size, and a small rosefinch shadow was faintly visible in it.


    "In the end, it is the God killing insect king who eats everything. Unexpectedly, it can take out this wisp of distraction from the sea of spiritual consciousness of this guy Qing Ao, even my master is not aware of it."


    At the sight of the red light mass spit out by Jin Zhen, the rosefinch holy soul immediately showed excitement. At the same time, it did not forget to praise Jin Zhen, and then it opened its mouth and swallowed the red light mass.


    After swallowing the red light mass, the rosefinch holy soul quickly collected the red flames outside the body and changed into a rosefinch about ten feet in size.


    "Now that you have taken back my wisp of master spirit, I won''t be difficult for you any more. After all, if it weren''t for you, I don''t know how long I would be sealed in the green dragon ring by Qing Ao. I can regain my freedom this time, and you have contributed a lot!"


    The rosefinch flapped its wings and flew close to Li Mu. It said in a slightly grateful tone.


    "Thank God if you don''t kill me. How dare I be greedy for work? We call it taking what we need, hahaha."


    Li Mu heard the gratitude in the words of rosefinch, and he laughed and laughed.


    "The rosefinch clan shouldn''t keep the rosefinch realm for a long time. How did you come to this Beidou realm and be sealed by a junior like Qing Ao."


    Suddenly, in the ancient mirror of qingluan in Li Mu''s arms, there was a sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense. This time, Qingling was not only aiming at Li Mu''s voice, but also the rosefinch could hear it

 Chapter 1301

    "I have long sensed that there is a faint smell of Feng nationality. I didn''t expect that the problem really lies with you. Since you took the initiative to speak, why don''t you dare to show up?"


    After hearing the sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense, the rosefinch looked at Li Mu with strange eyes, and then put his eyes on Li Mu''s chest. It was obvious that it had found the existence of qingluan ancient mirror.


    "Alas, if I can come out, the battle just now will need so much effort. I''m in the same situation as you were before, and I''m still sealed now."


    Qing Ling sighed helplessly, and Li Mu immediately took out the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms.


    "Your condition is worse than mine. It seems that you have been trapped in this broken mirror for some years. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so weak."


    "My name is Huo relegation, and I really came from the rosefinch world. I came to the Beidou world in a special way because I performed a secret mission in the clan."


    "On my way to Beidou, I had an accident and my body was destroyed. Only Yuanshen successfully came to Beidou. At that time, I was seriously injured and almost lost my soul, falling into the hands of the young people."


    "Alas! Later things were more twists and turns, and there was nothing to say. It was you. You could not be prepared to be trapped in this broken mirror until your life was exhausted!"


    After casually explaining his own experience, the fire relegation of the rosefinch holy soul asked about the green spirit path.


    "I also have no way. If I can get out of this broken mirror, how can I be willing to stay in it? By the way, you said that you came here to complete a task, or did you come here for that thing..."


    Qing Lingzhi voiced, and Li Mu lost his sense of Qing Ling''s voice. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately looked at Huo Xie. He found that Huo Xie didn''t make a sound, but he stood there motionless, obviously still talking with Qing Ling secretly.


    "Qingling, this guy, is still hiding from me, hum!"


    Li Mu was so smart that he guessed Qingling''s mind at once. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything more. He knew that since Qingling didn''t want to let himself listen, it must have its reason.


    "Qing Ao, Qing Ao, you tried to touch something on me. I didn''t expect it to end like this. Anyway, you''re dead, and your body can''t be wasted!"


    Li Mu saw that he couldn''t talk between Qing Ling and Huo relegation, so he looked at Qing Ao''s body in front of him.


    Li Mu first collected Qing Ao''s storage ring, and then Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a turbulent Zhenyuan fire instantly penetrated and wrapped Qing Ao''s body. Under the fierce combustion of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan fire, Qing Ao''s body soon turned into a blood red liquid.


    Under the burning of Li Mu with the fire of Zhenyuan, the liquid melted by Qing Ao''s body finally turned into a drop of cyan blood the size of an adult''s thumb.


    Although this drop of cyan blood is not big, it emits a faint holy power and a violent vitality fluctuation. It can vaguely hear the roar of the real dragon inside, which looks extremely mysterious.


    "This is Qinglong holy blood. The legitimate disciple of the Holy Spirit family is so powerful, mainly because the power of the Holy Spirit''s real blood in his body. Such a small drop of blood can make Qing Ao almost invincible at the same level."


    Looking at the blue blood droplets floating in front of him, Li Mu muttered to himself. He suddenly urged the vigorous blood in his body. With a dragon''s song, a blood dragon transformed by blood rushed out of his body.


    The blood dragon roared, emitting a monstrous spiritual pressure, crushing the space in all directions inch by inch.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the blood dragon rushing out of his body, Li Mu raised his hand and snapped at the green spirit holy blood in front of him, bouncing a drop of green dragon holy blood the size of his thumb into the mouth of the blood dragon in mid air.


    The blood dragon was formed by the Qi of the Dragon way in Li Mu''s body mixed with vigorous Qi and blood. After swallowing the holy blood of the green dragon in one gulp, the original blood red body suddenly became dazzling, and at the same time, a breath of barbarism and famine burst out from the blood Dragon.


    Looking at the blood dragon whose breath became more powerful, Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands, and a pure Zhenyuan force in his body broke through the spirit of heaven, disappeared into the blood dragon, and then re absorbed the blood Dragon into his body.


    As soon as the blood dragon returned to Li Mu''s body, Li Mu felt something wrong. He found that his body was actually expanding. His arms, abdomen, legs, hips and head were expanding and contracting, and there was a dazzling cyan aura. His state looked very strange.


    Li Mu doesn''t know why he became like this. He learned from Qingling not long ago that if he absorbed and refined the Qinglong holy blood in Qingao, it might be of great benefit to him. Even if ordinary people get the Qinglong holy blood, it''s useless, because they can''t refine it at all, but Li Mu has the spirit of dragon in his body, so he is an exception.


    Because Qingling is a phoenix family, and the Phoenix family and the dragon family have been friends for generations, Li Mu believes that Qingling''s guess is certainly not wrong, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Li Mu boy, you can quickly transfer your skill and refine the holy blood of the green dragon in your body. If you can successfully refine it, you may get the ability to transform into a green dragon!"


    Qing Ling, who didn''t know what he was plotting with Huo relegation, also found something strange about Li Mu. Seeing this, he hurried to sound and mention Li Mu''s way. Li Mu immediately sat cross legged in midair when he heard the speech, and then began to operate the great Brahma magic skill to refine the Qinglong holy blood in his body


    "Ah!!! Ao''er!!!"


    Just as Limu was refining Qinglong holy blood, a roar that startled the whole city suddenly sounded in a training city far away from the Wanyan mountains and in a luxurious mansion with a vast area.


    This is a young man who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is wearing a Green Dragon Robe, and his head is casually draped over his shoulders. At the moment, he is standing in a house full of Yuanshen ranks.


    This person is no other than Qingyuan, the owner of the famous Holy Spirit family in Tianji mainland.


    "Master, what''s going on? How can the grand master''s Yuanshen card..."


    Beside Qingyuan, a strong middle-aged man looked at a splintered Yuanshen tablet on the wooden frame full of Yuanshen tablets in front of him. His eyes showed a look of fear, and his face also showed a very painful expression.


    "Ao''er has been killed, and it''s in the Wanyan mountains. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault! If I hadn''t been greedy for the fragments of the split sky map, I wouldn''t have sent him a summons temporarily to go to the Wanyan mountains!"


    Although Qingyuan looked young last year, he was actually more than threeorfour years old. At this time, his eyes were red and full of regret.


    "Who on earth can kill the eldest young master? Is it Xu Qing, the descendant of the demon sect, who has been widely spread recently? He hasn''t reached the extraordinary level yet. How can he kill the eldest young master!"


    The middle-aged man said with an inexplicable look on his face.


    "It''s 100% that little beast! He must have hated my youth family''s involvement in the siege of the Tianmo clan, so he tried to kill ao''er. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Ao''er still has a rosefinch holy soul on his body, which I used to protect his life, but even so, he still couldn''t escape!"


    "I have lived in Qingyuan for thousands of years, and I finally left this only blood, but I never thought it would disappear like this! My heart hurts!"


    "It seems that this time, I have to go there myself. I will not only seize the fragments of the sky breaking map, but also revenge the killing of my son!"


    In Qingyuan''s eyes, murders emerged, his fists were rattling, and a super realm of Zhenyuan authority in his body was involuntarily distributed.


    "Since the master of the family went there in person, I don''t know whether I can ask the old slave to go with me. After all, the area of the Wanyan mountains is not small, and there are countless disciples who rush there now."


    "My Qing family is far away from the nawanyan mountains. Previously, the eldest young master was relatively close. He took the lead in taking some people from affiliated forces to go first, but now the eldest young master has fallen. I don''t think there should be many disciples of affiliated forces left."


    The middle-aged man said with a dignified face.


    "No, I may not be able to find him before this, but if he kills ao''er, he will definitely be stained with ao''er''s breath. With my cultivation and blood sensing ability, I can track his position through the secret method!"


    Qingyuan shook his head at the middle-aged man. After he finished speaking, his body blurred for a while, and then disappeared directly


    "Roar!!"


    Three days later, a dragon sing sounded from the dense forest somewhere in the vein of Wanyan mountain, and then a more than ten meter long blue real dragon rose from the dense forest. Under a burst of blue light, the more than ten meter long green dragon turned into a young man, it was Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    After turning into human form, Li Mu roared up to the sky, and a surge of Zhenyuan pressure in his body in the late period of the real king instantly penetrated his body, cracking the ground within more than ten miles below.


    "Hahaha, in the later period of the real king, I didn''t expect that refining this Qinglong holy blood not only gave me the ability to become a Qinglong in a short time, but also helped me break through the bottleneck in the middle period of the real king and let me enter the realm of the later period of the real king!"


    Looking at his body carefully, Li Mu burst into a burst of proud laughter. At this moment, he has already had the cultivation of the late real king, and all this is thanks to the drop of Qinglong holy blood left by Na Qing Ao.


    "Li Mu boy, don''t be happy too early. Although you refined that drop of Qinglong holy blood, which made your blood more vigorous, and helped you break through the bottleneck of the middle period of the real king and enter the realm of the late period of the real king, you also have the breath of Qinglong blood on your body. As long as the people of the Qing family apply the secret method of tracking the breath, they can find you at any time!"


    With Li Mu''s complacency, qingluan in his arms heard the reminder of Qingling in the ancient mirro

 Chapter 1302

    "Find it when you find it. Anyway, after I rescued huntian, I''m ready to go to Yuheng mainland. I don''t believe they dare to catch up with Yuheng mainland at that time!"


    With Qingling''s words reminding, Li Mu said with a look of indifference.


    "Li Mu, don''t take Qingling''s words to heart. The Qing family has a deep foundation. Even if I recover my freedom now, I don''t want to go back to find their troubles. With your cultivation, once his senior management finds you, you will die!"


    Suddenly, another voice came out of Li Mu''s arms, which was much colder than the voice of Qingling. It was the voice of the fire relegation of the sacred soul of the rosefinch.


    "I said master Huo, you and Qing Ling said so. It seems that I really have to hurry up to implement the plan, so that I can return to Yuheng mainland as soon as possible."


    With fire relegation''s opening, Li Mu''s originally indifferent look suddenly changed and became cautious. This fire relegation has been living in the five element five color flag on Li Mu since he had a secret talk with Qing Ling that day. He said that he would advance and retreat with Qing Ling in the future, and at the same time, he could find a place to cultivate and recover his vitality.


    Li Mu was not very happy with Huo relegation, but there was no way. First, Qingling spoke. Second, he was not the opponent of Huo relegation. Second, Li Mu was a little careful, that is, he thought that Huo relegation was a real helper.


    Although Huo relegation lost his body, it was different from Qingling. It also had a very strong combat power. At least it was no problem for an ordinary super strong man. It was because of this that Li Mucai had to take this Huo relegation with him, just like Qingling.


    Just as Li Mu was about to leave and go to pursue Li Xue and Wu Liang, he suddenly looked tight, and then quickly spread his spiritual consciousness to explore in all directions. He found that forty or fifty strong people at the level of real king were coming from the end of the sky, and now they were surrounding him.


    "Such a big battle! It seems that Qingyang sect and their disciples are learning well this time. Those disciples below the true king won''t let them out and die, but with so many people, don''t try to stop me!"


    Li Mu looked at the forty or fifty real kings who were getting closer and closer to him in all directions. His eyes showed a murderous murmur. Then he released Jin Zhen and rushed out with Jin Zhen straight to the East.


    "Xu Qing, don''t you think you''re strong? Why do you run? If you can, stop and fight with us!"


    With Li Mu''s departure, there were some sarcastic voices of the real king''s strong in the distance, but Li Mu was not affected by these language attacks. Under his rapid flight, he soon drew closer to the seven or eight real king''s strong in the East.


    "Don''t let him run away, set up!"


    Seeing Li Mu rushing towards himself and others, among the seven or eight real kings in the east direction of Li Mu, someone first gave a standing drink, and then seven or eight of them simultaneously sacrificed a huge square array flag.


    As soon as the flags appeared, the sky and earth immediately changed color. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark clouds and lightning and thunder with the appearance of these seven or eight giant flags.


    Li Mu''s speed did not slow down, and he continued to rush in the direction he recognized. However, when he approached those real kings holding the flag within a distance of about 500 meters, he was surprised to find that the space in front of him was completely frozen and blocked.


    "Is it an array, or is it a very esoteric array, Li Mu boy, find other directions to break through!"


    Qing Ling is the soul of the Holy Spirit after all. He first found something wrong with Li Mu and hurriedly opened his mouth to remind Li Mudao.


    Seeing that Qingling''s words were so dignified, Li Mu knew that the array laid by these people in front of him was absolutely extraordinary. He didn''t even have the idea of forcibly breaking the array, so he turned and rushed in another direction.


    However, Li Mu didn''t rush out a few miles after changing direction, and the same scene appeared again. Li Mu was blocked by seven or eight real kings, and he couldn''t move on after the other party offered the flag.


    With the delay of Li Mu''s changing direction, these dozens of real kings have surrounded him in a huge encirclement.


    Li Mu was in the center of the encirclement. He knew that it was difficult for him to get out of the siege easily today, so he was no longer in a hurry to leave. He looked carefully at these real king strongmen who surrounded him. He found that there were as many as 49 people in this group, but only 36 of them were holding huge array flags.


    "It''s really well prepared. There are 49 people in the green sun fire array that can be set up by 36 people. It seems that you want to kill me and think crazy!"


    Li Mu sneered at a group of real kings and strong men who surrounded him in all directions. This array Li Mu just found a relevant introduction in Qingli''s memory, called 36 Qingyang divine fire array, which is an imperial array passed down from the founder of Qingyang sect, Qingyang emperor.


    "Xu Qing! Our Qingyang sect and your revenge have become mortal. Today you can''t escape without cutting your wings. Our 36 Qingyang divine fire array will surely burn you into fly ash. If you want to leave a whole corpse, you can hand over all the things on your body, such as the nine changes of demons, the treasure of dragon''s cave, and the fragments of the split sky map, and then catch them without arms."


    "In this case, I Huang Yang can also help you plead with the Lord and protect your whole body. Otherwise, I will teach you to turn into fly ash in an instant!"


    Among the 49 true kings surrounding Li Mu, a few middle-aged men with peak cultivation in the late period of the true king shouted at Li Mu coldly. This man called himself Huang Yang. Li Mu also had an impression in Qingli''s memory. He was also one of the 18 strongest true kings of Qingyang sect.


    "Hahahaha, it''s up to you to protect my whole body? It''s a joke. 36 Qingyang Shenhuo array, which is one of the emperor level arrays handed down by Qingyang emperor, but I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to deal with me today!"


    Li Mu replied with a disdainful stare at Huang Yang.


    "Since you don''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, you can only blame you. You shouldn''t offend our Qingyang sect, the elders, tie the battle!"


    Huang Yang saw that Li Mu was so arrogant when he was in danger. He was angry and gave an order to the 36 elders of Qingyang sect who held the flag.


    With Huang Yang''s order, 36 Qingyang sect elders holding the array flag immediately urged Zhenyuan in their bodies to sacrifice the huge array flag in their hands.


    Thirty six flags flew across the sky, and immediately released a bright blue aura in midair. The thirty-six flags were exactly the same in size, scale, and even the runes and arrays engraved on them.


    With the true yuan injection of the thirty-six true kings of Qingyang sect, the thirty-six array flags in midair suddenly turned into thirty-six blue fireballs, and then rushed into the air, and in the air, turned into a huge blue fireball.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, which had already changed greatly, the sound of lightning and thunder kept ringing, and the huge blue fireball in midair suddenly burst under the bombardment of lightning, turning into a bright blue sea of fire.


    The blue sea of fire emits a high temperature that can burn the sky and the earth. It is more than ten meters wide. The flames roll in it, and the sound of fire roars constantly, looking like purgatory.


    "Kill!!"


    With the 36 true kings of Qingyang sect who formed the Qingyang divine fire formation standing together, countless blue flames poured out of the blue sea of fire in the sky, forming a bright blue fire rain in midair, and then falling towards the plum tree below.


    "The space in all directions is solidified by this array. According to Qingli''s memory, to break this Qingyang Shenhuo array, we must start from the strongest place. The most powerful opponent of this Qingyang Shenhuo array should be the sea of fire above!"


    Facing the falling of the blue fire rain, Li Mu didn''t care at all. In his view, these were not enough to threaten himself. He set his eyes on the blue fire that rolled violently in the sky.


    "No matter, try it first. After three days of delay, qingyunzi may not be far from the Wanyan mountains. I don''t have much time!"


    Li Mu suddenly clenched his teeth, and then he turned into a golden light, and rushed straight to the blue fire sea above his head. The blue fire rain that fell on him on the way did not cause any damage to him. With his current physical defense, this level of attack could not hurt him at all.


    Under the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, Li Mu soon rushed under the blue sea of fire. Just as he was about to urge the magic power to rush into the sea of fire at one stroke, suddenly, he found that the space above his head was also completely solidified.


    "How could this happen! It''s completely different from Qingli''s memory!"


    Seeing that his way up was blocked, Li Mu immediately changed his face. At this time, the blue sea of fire in the sky rolled violently, followed by a 100 meter blue burning beast, holding a huge black mace, drilling out of the sea of fire.


    This cyan burning beast is surrounded by cyan flames. Its body is like a human, but its head is like a tiger''s head. It not only has four arms, but also looks rough and fleshy. I don''t know what kind it is.


    After the blue burning beast appeared, he raised his hand and hit Li Mu with a broken sound.


    Li Mu was wondering why the Qingyang Shenhuo array was different from that in Qing Li''s memory. Suddenly, facing the attack of the blue burning beast, he had no time to dodge. In a hurry, Li Mu had to raise his hand, urge the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and hit the black wolf tooth stick.


    "Bang when!!!"


    A dull sound of fine iron fighting sounded in midair, and Li Mu''s iron fist and the bluish flame beast''s mace blasted together in midair. The bluish flame beast was shocked by Li Mu''s fist and flew back into the bluish fire.


    Li Mu''s body, like a meteor, fell rapidly downward. Obviously, he didn''t get the upper hand with the blue burning beast

 Chapter 1303

    After falling down for hundreds of meters, Li Mu quickly stabilized his body. He pinched his hands, and hundreds of bright golden sword Qi shot out of his body. With a sharp edge, he shot towards the solidified space in all directions.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which was originally invincible and extremely sharp, did not penetrate the blocked space in all directions as Li Mu expected. Many sharp sword Qi were blocked, and then turned into nothingness.


    "Roar!!"


    As for Li Mu''s Kung Fu of launching Jin Geng''s sword Qi, the blue burning beast roared again in the blue sea of fire above his head, and then he broke away from the blue sea of fire with a huge mace in his hand and rushed down towards Li Mu.


    "Jin Zhen, kill it for me!"


    Looking at the rough and fleshy cyan burning beast rushing towards him, Li Mu gave an order to Jin Zhen on his shoulder.


    When Jin Zhen, who was originally small, received Li Mu''s order, his size suddenly soared, from the size of an adult fist to tens of meters, and became a huge six foot golden beetle.


    After Jin Zhen became bigger, he rushed straight to the cyan burning beast. Although the cyan burning beast looked stupid, it was not stupid under the control of the spiritual consciousness of the array man. Facing the suddenly killed Jin Zhen, it raised its hand and fell on Jin Zhen''s back armor first with a mace.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the cyan burning beast hit Jin Zhen''s back armor with a mace, which not only did not cause any damage to Jin Zhen, but also shocked the black mace back.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After bouncing back to the wolf tooth stick of the cyan burning beast, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and spit out a red flame light column, which directly fell on the abdomen of the cyan burning beast and penetrated through the abdomen of the cyan burning beast.


    Although Jin Zhen pierced his abdomen with magical powers, Li Mu didn''t expect that the wound on the abdomen of the cyan burning beast healed immediately, as if it had never been attacked at all.


    "Hiss!!"


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Jin Zhen rushed to the body of the cyan burning beast, then opened its big mouth, and tore down one of the legs of the cyan burning beast.


    Although the cyan burning beast was an unreal thing transformed by the power of the array, one leg was bitten down, which still made it roar violently, but this did not have any impact on Jin Zhen, who ordered Li Mu to die.


    Jin Zhen quickly devoured one leg of the cyan burning beast, and then the attack continued unabated, eating the whole cyan burning beast clean.


    "Qingyang Shenhuo, burning the sky and destroying the earth!"


    As Li Mu controlled Jin Zhen to solve the blue burning beast, Huang Yang of Qingyang sect shouted at the thirty-six elders of Qingyang sect who laid the Qingyang divine fire array, and the thirty-six elders of Qingyang sect suddenly changed their decisions when they heard the words, and then they each played a magic formula against the blue fire in the air.


    "Hum!!"


    There was a loud noise in the void. With the 36 elders of Qingyang sect, Qi Qi made a decision, the blue sea of fire in the air rolled violently, and then there was the sound of dragons and phoenixes.


    The blue flame flashed, and a hundred meter long blue fire dragon and a hundred meter Size Blue Fire Phoenix rushed out of the blue fire one after another.


    The cyan fire dragon and cyan Fire Phoenix rolled with blue flames, and their bodies exposed a sense of ancient famine. This dragon and Phoenix looked like they had traveled through the famine world hundreds of thousands of years ago, and were much stronger than the cyan fire beast swallowed by the golden goblet.


    After the blue fire dragon and fire phoenix rushed out of the sea of fire, their huge bodies pounded down and rushed down at Li Mu.


    "The thirty-six Qingyang Shenhuo array is really powerful. Without the cultivation of extraordinary realm, it is simply difficult to break through. What is rare is that this array is easy to carry in one attack and defense. It is a pity if it is destroyed like this."


    Seeing the blue fire dragon and fire phoenix pounce on him, Li Mu muttered with a reluctant look on his face. Then he offered up the sacred water monument, and raised his hand and slapped it on it.


    After being slapped by Li Mu, the shape of the sacred water monument instantly soared, from about ten feet in size to more than a hundred meters in size. It exuded a towering holy power, and suppressed the blue fire dragon and blue fire phoenix that fell from the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of the suppression of the sacred water monument, the blue fire dragon uttered a dragon sing, and then shook its tail and broke layers of space, landing on the sacred water monument. At the same time, the blue fire phoenix opened its mouth and spit out a devastating blue flame, which impacted on the sacred water monument.


    Although the sacred water monument is a holy soldier of law, in the face of the double attack of the blue fire dragon and the blue fire phoenix, it still stopped in mid air and could not advance any more.


    "I''ve heard that you have a law Saint soldier, but it''s just like this. Next, let me show you the power of fire meteors, and you will never forget it!"


    As the sacred water monument was held by a dragon and a Phoenix, Huang Yang outside the 36 green sun fire array sneered. At this time, the blue sea of fire in the sky rolled violently again, and then huge blue boulders flew out of it.


    These cyan boulders are tens of thousands of in size, ranging from 100 meters in size to 78 meters in size. They look a bit like meteorites outside the sky. In addition, their surfaces are also wrapped with rich cyan flames. As soon as they condense out of the sea of fire, they turn into flame meteors and fall madly at Li Mu.


    Looking at the many cyan meteorites falling towards him like a meteor shower, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath, because the space in all directions was completely blocked by the solidification of the array, and his range of activities was very limited. Now he was facing such a large-scale attack, Li Mu wanted to hide and had no place to hide.


    "Hiss!!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to attack, Jin Zhen, who became larger, hissed with teeth and claws, and then rushed straight to the blue meteorites falling in the sky.


    With the hard sound of the boulder impact, Jin Zhen flew into the air for less than a moment, and immediately suffered from the attack of many cyan meteorites. Although Jin Zhen''s physical defense and resilience were very strong, he was still shot down into the high air by a series of cyan meteorites, and finally was deeply buried under the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu had no time to rescue Jin Zhen, and the blue meteorite rain in the sky had come above his head. With the warning of Jin Zhen, Li Mu was naturally unwilling to sit and wait to die. He opened his mouth and issued a soul roar, a circle of destructive sound waves rolled out of his mouth, and then hit many blue meteorites.


    "Bang! Bang!!"


    The sound of boulder explosion broke one after another, and the sound wave of Li Mu''s falling soul roar shattered many cyan meteorites in mid air. However, as the power of falling soul roar was exhausted, a large number of cyan meteorites still fell towards Li Mu.


    In the face of countless blue meteorites hitting, Li Mu''s real yuan power in the late period of the real king ran to the limit. He was bathed in golden lightning, and a pair of iron fists kept waving, smashing pieces of blue meteorites that rushed in front of him.


    Although Li Mu blocked many blue meteorites with the power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, because the number of blue meteorites was too large, Li Mu was caught off guard, but he was hit by many meteorites, his mouth spat blood, and his body was covered with scars.


    A bloody long hair was messy in the wind, and Li Mu Dahuang''s thunder emperor fist combined with the river crossing step reached the limit, turning a large number of cyan meteorites into fly ash.


    "Ah!! great Brahma magic skill, the demon of heaven came into the world!"


    After a series of smashing, I don''t know how many cyan meteorites, Li Mu''s breath was withered with a roar, and a six armed demon virtual shadow of a thousand meters behind him appeared out of thin air.


    With the appearance of the virtual shadow of the six armed demon, the power of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body suddenly became violent, and his eyes lit up a dazzling blood light. With his hand raised and punched, an invisible Zhenyuan air wave was instantly brought up in midair, collapsing a large area of space with the momentum of avalanche, and introducing many cyan meteorites into the broken space cracks.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    After one punch blocked the attack of a large number of cyan meteorites, a black magic knife in Li Mu''s hand suddenly appeared. With Li Mu''s low cry, he sucked the huge demon shadow behind him into the magic knife, and then waved his knife and slashed diagonally into the cyan sea of fire in the sky.


    With Li Mu''s sky breaking and cutting out, a thousand meter huge black knife Gang swept the world like the sky opening blade. Finally, after breaking countless blue meteorites blocking the way, it fell on the blocked space under the blue sea of fire.


    Although the space under the blue sea of fire was frozen and blocked by the power of the array, under the power of Li Mu''s sword, the blocked space still couldn''t help but be chopped by a powerful power, and broke apart inch by inch.


    After a knife collapsed and the space of the 36 Qingyang Shenhuo array was blocked, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a yellow light, which was the Donghuang bell.


    "When!!!"


    After offering the Donghuang bell, Li Mu encouraged the real yuan in his body, raised his hand and clapped it on the Donghuang bell. With a strong bell ringing, a surging time rhyme swept out of the Donghuang bell, and instantly gave the blue fire dragon and fire phoenix that were still fighting against the Shenshui monument.


    After Li Mu fixed the blue fire dragon and fire phoenix with the power of the Eastern Emperor bell, the sacred water monument was unstopped, turned into a blue aura, and directly rushed into the blue fire sea in midair.


    As soon as the sacred water monument entered the blue sea of fire, the surface of the monument lit up with water blue lines, and then a blue light containing the law of water properties swept away from the sacred water monument, completely extinguishing the blue sea of fire.


    "Click!!"


    The sound of space fragmentation sounded from all directions of Li Mu. With the extinction of the blue sea of fire in the sky, 36 blue array flags were exposed from all directions of Li Mu. At the same time, those originally imprisoned spaces in all directions of Li Mu were also released

 Chapter 1304

    "This guy actually broke the Qingyang Shenhuo formation. Don''t panic, everyone. He has been trapped by the formation for so long, and must have spent a lot of Zhenyuan. We can catch him together!"


    As the thirty-six Qingyang divine fire array was broken, Huang Yang of Qingyang sect immediately greeted the other forty-eight real kings present. Hearing his words, all the strong people of Qingyang sect felt that what Huang Yang said was reasonable, so they all killed Li Mu.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll take them all!"


    Seeing the Qingyang sect people killing themselves, Li Mu saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. His black magic Qi was steaming outside, instantly prompting the magic power in the nine changes of the heavenly demons, and the real demons swallowed the sky.


    As Li Mu urged the true demon to swallow the sky, his body seemed to become a bottomless deep hole, which sucked a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions into his body.


    With the support of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, Li Mu folded his hands and played a magic Buddha swirl in front of him.


    As Li muxiu reached the late stage of the true king, the magic power he exerted was also greatly enhanced. As soon as the whirlpool of magic and Buddha came out, a strong and domineering attraction immediately swept all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    Several violent screams sounded, and among the 49 strong real kings of Qingyang sect who were rushing towards Li Mu, thirteen or four real kings existed in the early stage. Because they couldn''t bear the attraction of the magic Buddha vortex, they were sucked by the magic Buddha vortex and overturned several somersaults in mid air, and then disappeared into the magic Buddha vortex and were twisted into a piece of blood mist.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Looking at the invisible whirlpool of evil Buddha, Huang Yang offered a purple pagoda, with a strong Zhenyuan pressure, and suppressed it against Li Mu in the air.


    In addition to Huang Yang, there were more than 30 remaining true kings of Qingyang sect who were not idle. One by one, they either sacrificed Lingbao or used their magic powers to attack and kill Li Mu in the center.


    Because there are too many strong real kings, many of whom exist in the later stage of the real king, the battle scene in the sky is exceptionally bright.


    "Demon combination!"


    Facing the strong attack of dozens of real kings, Li Mu''s magic power in his body turned to the limit, and the seven demons in his body quickly appeared, and then merged with him.


    With the combination of the seven demons and the true shadow, Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation soared to the extreme. At the middle stage of the true king, the combination of the demons and the heaven had been able to improve his cultivation to the peak of the late true king.


    As Li Mu''s current real cultivation has broken through to the late stage of the real king, his cultivation after the combination of heaven and demons, like his spiritual consciousness, has exceeded the boundary of the real king.


    Because Li Mu didn''t personally experience what it was like to achieve the extraordinary realm of cultivation, he was not sure how far Zhenyuan cultivation, which was already above the real king, had reached after the combination of heaven and evil.


    "How angry!"


    Suddenly, a red flame sword Gang cut through the sky, and with the momentum of indomitable terror, fell on Li Mu''s back. This was an attack by a red robed man who looked only in his early thirties. Although he looked young last year, his cultivation was not weak, which was enough to reach the peak of the middle period of the real king.


    "Good attack!"


    Seeing the red robed man hit Li Mu with a sword Gang, among the true kings of Qingyang sect, someone immediately shouted loudly.


    "How could this happen!"


    Before the red robed man had time to respond, his face suddenly changed. He found that a sword gang of his own hit Li Mu, but fell on Li Mu, and did not cause half a silk of damage to Li Mu.


    "The wilderness is gone!"


    After being attacked by the middle-aged man in red robe, Li Mu stared at the man in red robe with cold eyes. He raised his hand and punched him with the power of destruction across the air, attacking the man in red robe.


    Li Mu didn''t see half of his vitality leak out, nor did any strange pictures show up. Just when a group of Qingyang sect elders were confused, the man in red suddenly looked frozen, and then his body was torn apart from the air, and he died in the air without any sign.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the strange looking red robed man, the remaining more than 30 Qingyang sect elders all couldn''t help but gasp. They were all frightened by Li Mu''s amazing means. They were also the cultivation of the true king realm. They thought they couldn''t kill invisibly like Li Mu, and their opponent was a figure in the middle of the true king realm.


    "Those with holy vessels can use holy vessels, and those without holy vessels can also do it. Kill him!"


    Seeing that many people on his side were afraid of Li Mu, Huang Yang encouraged Lingzhi to drink immediately. At the same time, he took out a black shuttle shaped treasure about a foot long from the storage ring, and inspired it towards Li Mu.


    This black flying shuttle is a holy weapon. Although there is no spirit in it, it still exudes the real king''s authority many times stronger than the general Lingbao.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking the air flashed through the air, and the black shuttle was shining with black light. Its attack speed was fast enough to disappear. Before Li Mu could react, the shuttle shot in front of Li Mu''s face.


    "Click!"


    As soon as Li Mugang sensed the approaching danger, a vertical eye immediately appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and then a golden lightning shot from the center of his eyebrow and fell on the black shuttle in front of him, forcing the black shuttle out.


    "Hum!!"


    Li Mugang forced the black shuttle back with the eye of cause and effect. The other real kings of Qingyang sect all used their own means to press the bottom of the box, and most of them sacrificed Lingbao, which surpassed their own cultivation, that is, the flow of Taoist and sacred vessels.


    Another small part used some secret magic powers. For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights flew all over the sky, distorting and deforming the space within a few miles. These powerful attack methods all rushed towards Li Mu.


    In the face of many powerful attacks, Li Mu didn''t face off this time. The golden light under his feet flashed and directly disappeared in place. With Li Mu''s disappearance, many powerful attacks were all in the air.


    "Where did this guy go? He didn''t dare to face us!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, Huang Yang and others all scattered their powerful spiritual consciousness, trying to find out the trace of Li Mu, but with their cultivation and spiritual power, they could not find Li Mu at all.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, a real king of Qingyang sect sent out a scream. She looked down at her chest and saw a bloodstained hand pierced out of her chest, holding a bloody heart in her palm.


    "Don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you. You shouldn''t have come to Wanyan mountain!"


    Li Mu''s voice rang out from behind the real king of Qingyang sect, and with the emergence of thunder and lightning, the body of the real king of Qingyang sect instantly fell into the air.


    "Li Mu! You..."


    Looking at the fellow disciple who was suddenly attacked by Li Mu to death, even if Huang Yang''s cultivation reached the late realm of the real king, he couldn''t help shivering all over, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of fear.


    "What''s the matter with me? You''re killing yourself, but I can''t blame you!"


    Li Mu said a word to Huang Yang and others with disdain on his face. Then he urged him to cross the river, turning into more than 20 separate phantoms, and killed Huang Yang and other real kings of Qingyang sect.


    "Ah!!..."


    A scream continued to ring out from the air. As Li Muhua became more than 20 separate phantoms, some of the remaining dozens of real kings such as Huang Yang were constantly shot down by Li Mu with magical powers and died in the air.


    Although there are many people on Huang Yang''s side, they can''t distinguish Li Mu''s real body at all under Li Mu''s rapid body method. In addition, Li Mu has exceeded the combat power of the real king at this moment. No one like Qingyang sect can fight alone with him.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, Qingyang sect, which originally had more than 30 people, fell down more than 20 people. These people were all killed one by one by Li Mu. Under Li Mu''s absolute combat power, they had no ability to fight back at all.


    "Go! This guy has become a demon, less than extraordinary, but has the strength no less than the initial stage of extraordinary. We are not his opponents!"


    Looking at the extremely reduced number of people on his side, a middle-aged beautiful woman in the late period of the real king on the side of Qingyang sect gave a shout, and then she turned around and ran away first.


    Seeing that someone was the first to escape, the remaining dozen elders of Qingyang sect, including Huang Yang, also ran in all directions.


    With the escape of Huang Yang and others, Li Mu instantly received many separated phantoms. He looked at the Qingyang sect elders who were running farther and farther away, with their hands as sword fingers, and then the golden sword shaped runes in his body came out, turning into a dozen golden sword Qi in front of him.


    "The law of sharp, kill!"


    With the formation of more than a dozen golden sword Qi in the air in front of him, Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness spread out with all his strength, and locked more than a dozen Qingyang sect elders who ran away. With his immediate drink, more than a dozen golden sword Qi containing the power of law in front of him burst out in an instant, directly penetrating the space and disappeared.


    "Ah...!"


    Soon after the Jin Geng sword gas in front of Li Mu was shot out, a scream came from all over the distance, but the elders of Qingyang sect who had escaped far away were hit by the Jin Geng sword gas sent out by Li Mu and fell into the air.


    "Some meaning, unexpectedly can block my Jin Geng sword Qi strike with the sharp law!"


    After a few breaths, Li Mu''s eyes showed an unexpected color. The golden light under his feet flashed, and then he disappeared directly in place and disappeared.


    Huang Yang just resisted the blow of Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword, and was running away at full speed. Suddenly, the space in the air in front of him fluctuated, and Li Mu came out of the void.


    "You... You have broken through to the extraordinary realm?"


    Looking at Li Mu who appeared in front of him, Huang Yang knew that he was doomed today. He simply stopped running, and asked with a flat expression

 Chapter 1305

    "Late real king? No, but it''s more than enough to kill you."


    Seeing that Huang Yang was not ready to run, Li Mu replied with a sneer on his face.


    "Without breaking through to the extraordinary realm, you actually have such combat power. You are the most powerful opponent of the same level I Huang Yang saw. The nine changes of heaven and demons are indeed the first body refining skill of the devil!"


    Huang Yang said with a wry smile, unexpectedly praising the nine changes of the demon in front of Li Mu.


    "Your strength is also good. Are you interested in submitting to me? I guarantee that you will be better than in Qingyang sect in the future!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then asked tentatively.


    "Hahahaha, subordinate to you, you really look up to me. Although I Huang Yang is not a famous person in the world, I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Xu Qing, you''d better worry about yourself. My patriarch is coming. As soon as he arrives, you will die without doubt! Hahaha..."


    Facing Li Mu''s persuasion to surrender, Huang Yang burst into a burst of disdainful laughter. Suddenly, Zhen Yuan surged in his body, and then exploded with a loud bang.


    The aftereffect of the self explosion of a strong man in the late period of the true king was very powerful, and turned into a mushroom cloud transformed by the true yuan in midair, sweeping in all directions.


    "Alas!"


    Looking at Huang Yang''s self explosion, the true energy wave came towards him, Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then he stepped back into the void and disappeared.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he returned to the battlefield where he had been before. With a wave of his hand, he put all the storage rings of many Qingyang sect elders he had killed into his arms, and then put some Taoist weapon holy soldiers and the flags of the 36 Qingyang divine fire array into his arms.


    After all this, Li Mu sent a mental command out of the pile of gravel below. With a violent earth shaking, the gold turned into a golden light and returned to Li Mu''s hands.


    Although Jin Zhen''s vitality and recovery ability were not weak, he was still seriously injured under the impact of the Qingyang divine fire array. Li Mu settled Jin Zhen well in the storage ring, and then he did not incinerate the bodies of all the people of Qingyang sect. He changed into Huang Yang, and then quickly fled towards the East


    Half a day later, Li Mu''s light fell into a very ordinary Valley in the Wanyan mountains.


    "Elder Huang Yang, why are you?"


    With the landing of Li Mu, two figures immediately flew out of the seemingly ordinary valley. Both of them were women, the first of whom was Li Xue in white and covered with plain yarn, and the other was Wu Liang, who turned into a beautiful woman in purple by seclusion.


    "Xueer, it''s me!"


    As soon as he saw Li Xue and Wu Liang, Huang Yang, whom Li Mu had transformed, immediately received the magic power of seclusion and became noumenon again.


    "Brother Li, you have broken through to the late stage of the true king. It''s only a few days, and your accomplishments have been refined so much!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s true face, Wu Liang immediately said with a frightened face.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a fluke. That Qing Ao is really not generally strong, and I almost can''t come back."


    Li Mu smiled calmly and said, looking very modest.


    "That Qing Ao''s power is famous among the young generation in Tianji mainland, not to mention that the power of his Qing family''s martial arts is not weak. The key is whether his Qing family is the Holy Spirit family or the Qinglong family in the Holy Spirit, which is famous for its strong physical body and strong vitality. It''s really hard to pay off."


    "By the way, brother Li, how did you get rid of Qing AO and take the opportunity to break through to the late stage of the real king?"


    Wu Liang asked curiously.


    "Get rid of him? Are you kidding? That guy''s strength is not below me. How can I get rid of him? I killed him, and then refined the Qinglong holy blood in his body. This broke through the bottleneck of the middle period of the real king at one fell swoop and reached the late cultivation of the present real king."


    Li Mu didn''t hide it from Wu Liang, he explained.


    "What! You will... You will kill Qing Ao!"


    Hearing that Li Mu killed Qing Ao, Wu Liang suddenly changed his face and looked at Li Mu with unbelievable eyes.


    "What''s the matter? My brother''s combat power is invincible at the same level. It''s only a green Ao. My brother killed him. What''s so strange?"


    Li Xue holds Li Mu in high esteem. Although she is a little surprised that Li Mu can kill Qing Ao, she is not as exaggerated as Wu Liang.


    "Brother Li, you... Alas, how did you kill that bastard? Now it''s over. You''ve made a big deal. You don''t know that this Qing Ao is the only son of the Qing family owner Qingyuan, and he''s still an old son. If you kill him, Qingyuan will find you desperately!"


    Wu Liang explained helplessly.


    "Go all out, don''t you think the ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing gate died in our hands not long ago? It''s nothing to have another Qingyuan of the Qingyuan family. As far as I know, Qingyuan, the owner of the Qingyuan family, is just an extraordinary early cultivation."


    Li Xue spoke very simply. Before Li Mu could say anything, she took the lead in saying.


    "Fairy Li Xue, you are too naive. Although Qingyuan has only the initial cultivation of transcendence, there is nothing wrong, but he can''t compare it with the general initial transcendence!"


    "Not to mention that he has the blood of the Holy Spirit Qinglong in his body, and I heard that he has already understood the law of force and the strength of war, which is by no means comparable to ordinary extraordinary early days!"


    Wu Liang suddenly became speechless when he saw that Li Xue actually said so easily.


    "Brother Wu Liang, I know you are worried about me, but this thing has happened. Besides, after I go to Qingyang sect, I will immediately start to return to Yuheng mainland. At that time, whether it is his Qingyang sect or the Qing family, there is nothing we can do!"


    Li Mu patted Wu Liang on the shoulder and said.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid... In this case, I''ll add a divination to it. Brother Li, your destiny is too strange to be calculated by my heavenly acting skills. Since this fairy Li Xue will always be with you, I''ll deduce it by her!"


    Wu Liang was still a little worried. After hesitating for a moment, he set his eyes on Li Xue.


    "I''ll deduce it? Why don''t you do it yourself? Won''t you join us?"


    Li Xue asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You don''t know that those of us who practice the art of divination can''t calculate our own luck."


    Wu Liang and Li Xue explained a sentence, and then he pinched the formula with his hands and pointed at Li Xue a little. An invisible breath was absorbed by him from Li Xue.


    Wu Liang took a deep breath, and then flew into the air. The black-and-white light outside his body soared. Then a huge light and shadow of the eight trigrams appeared around his body, and he exerted the magic power of celestial evolution.


    Looking at Wu Liang, Li Mu and Li Xue standing on the ground below in the middle of the sky in the Tai Chi road map, they were the first time to see the legendary divine divination technique. They were also interested in this miraculous secret technique spread in the cultivation world.


    Wu Liang''s performance of Tianyan was nearly half Zhu Xiang''s time. After half Zhu Xiang''s time, his face fell in front of Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "How about God operator? How do you calculate my Qi?"


    With Wu Liang''s landing, Li Xue hurriedly asked. Li Mu also set her eyes on Wu Liang. She also wanted to know the result calculated by Wu Liang.


    "Brother li... Can you change your plan? My divination just now... Shows that Li Xue''s trip to Qingyang sect will be a deadly divination, and the main culprit is not only Qingyang sect, but also the Qingyang family!"


    Facing Li Mu and Li Xue''s inquiry, Wu Liang explained with some huff and puff.


    "What! The great evil divination, this... Are you wrong, or are you wrong? My brother has now broken through to the late period of the true king. Even if he meets ordinary super strong people, he has the power to retreat. How can it be the great evil divination!"


    Li Xue questioned what Wu Liang said.


    "The name of Wu Liang''s divine operator is not for nothing. Believe me, my calculation will never be wrong, or we will change our plan!"


    Wu Liang continued to persuade him with a dignified look. Li Mu didn''t speak when he heard Wu Liang''s evil divination. He hadn''t spoken since he heard it. He was obviously thinking about something.


    "To change what plan, my brother must go to save... Go to get the fragment of the split sky map. If you are afraid of death, you don''t have to go. My brother and I will go!"


    Li Xue saw that Li Mu didn''t speak for a long time, and she interrupted with some excitement.


    "I have to go to Qingyang sect, but brother Wu, you can''t believe your divination. Let''s go to Qingyang sect first. Then xue''er won''t act with me. I can handle it alone!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu said his suggestion.


    "Brother, this can''t work. I want to go with you!"


    When Li Xue heard that Li Mu was going to act alone, her face suddenly sank and she spoke against it. "Alas, let''s not discuss the details first. I sensed that someone was flying towards us. Let''s go out of the Wanyan mountain first. I guess qingyunzi is coming now, and Qingyuan is also coming here. There are some unknown extraordinary powers. If we leave earlier, we can get out of danger earlier!"


    Wu Liang knew that if it went on like this, Li Mu and Li Xue would have another argument. He quickly opened his mouth and suggested.


    Li Mu and Li Xue were about to argue. With Wu Liang''s opening, they immediately stopped talking, and then Li Mu turned into Huang Yang. Under Li Xue''s leadership, the three flew away towards the eastern exit.


    The valley where Li Xue and Li Mu stayed was not far from the east exit of the Wanyan mountains. After flying away for half an hour, Li Mu and Li Xue came to the east exit of the Wanyan mountains, which was in the middle of the two giant mountains.


    As soon as Li Mushan came to the mouth of the canyon, he felt the breath of more than 3000 practitioners above the realm of divine powers, including dozens of strong ones in the realm of true kings.


    "Who!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu and the three men, a middle-aged man with red hair flew out of the dozens of real kings guarding the canyon exit. He came to the front and back of Li Mu and asked with a strange look on his face

 Chapter 1306

    Although this middle-aged man with red hair is not beautiful, his cultivation is really not weak. He has the cultivation of the middle period of the real king. Among the people guarding the valley entrance here, his cultivation is the most powerful.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know me? Aren''t you from Qingyang sect?"


    As the middle-aged man with red hair asked, Li Xue, who covered his face with plain yarn, asked coldly.


    "Hearing what you mean in your words, Taoist friend, are you the elder of Qingyang sect? But as far as I know, the elders of Qingyang sect who entered the Wanyan mountains this time were all ordered to die. Why did you leave?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair stared at Li Xue with a puzzled face. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Huang Yang and the young woman in purple whom Li Mu and Wu Liang had transformed, but he didn''t know Huang Yang, the late elder of the real king who was famous in Qingyang sect.


    "I''m Qingxue, the direct disciple of qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect. These are two elders of Qingyang sect, Huang Yang and Ziyun. Which subordinate force are you, and you don''t even know us?"


    Li Xue was more confused than the middle-aged man with red hair. She glanced at the location of gukou, mainly focusing on the other ten real kings, but what made her a little puzzled was that she didn''t know any of these ten people. Obviously, these people were not the masters of Qingyang sect.


    "If I''m really from Qingyang sect, I''m Wang Zheng from magic cloud Pavilion. This time, I came here to contain Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect, under the order of heilian sect!"


    The middle-aged man with red hair passed a name, and then explained the purpose of himself and others.


    "Magic cloud Pavilion... Black Lotus sect, hum! I didn''t expect the news to spread so fast that even the Black Lotus sect, which has been deep in the far west of the mainland for many years, has appeared. Why, don''t you know that this Wanyan mountain range is now under the jurisdiction of our Qingyang sect, and Xu Qing is also a must for our Qingyang sect!"


    The complicated light in Qingxue''s eyes flashed by, and then he snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, Qingxue fairy''s words are bad. We naturally know that this Wanyan mountain range is the territory of your Qingyang sect, but this preacher of the Tianmo sect and his things are not unique to your Qingyang sect!"


    "You Qingyang sect spent such a long time and such a large amount of human and material resources, but you still failed to succeed, which shows that the heirs of the demon sect didn''t have luck with you Qingyang sect that day, and it''s time to make room!"


    "Your name of Qingxue fairy is well known throughout the Tianji continent, and now it seems that you are still injured!"


    Although Wang Zheng''s cultivation is not as good as Qing Xue''s, his tone is extremely arrogant. He is neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Qing Xue. Instead, he looks at Qing Xue with blood stains on his veil and says.


    "You!! well, what a magic cloud Pavilion. You are no more than a second-class force in Tianji mainland. You dare to fight against my Qingyang sect so brazenly. I Qingyang sect will settle this account with you if I find a chance!"


    Seeing that Wang Zheng''s attitude was so tough and his confidence was so strong, Li Xue immediately shouted angrily. After saying that, she took Li Mu and Wu Liang to fly outside gukou. The disciples of the magic cloud Pavilion in gukou saw this, and no one stopped them. On the contrary, they made way for Li Xue and the three of them very wisely.


    As soon as Li Xue flew out of gukou, she stopped. She turned her head and looked at Wang Zheng. Then she said, "where are the Qingyang sect disciples who were originally stationed here?"


    "Hahaha, Qingxue fairy, I''m afraid you don''t know yet. These entrances and exits to and from the Wanyan mountains were indeed guarded by your Qingyang sect, but now they have all changed hands!"


    "But don''t get me wrong. We didn''t kill people wantonly and forcibly seize the pass. We just put a little pressure on those Qingyang sect disciples stationed here. They automatically gave up the pass and entered the Wanyan mountains to search for Xu Qing!"


    Wang Zheng didn''t hide Li Xue''s question, and he explained with a bad smile on his face.


    "You... Good! Very good! You are so brave that you are not afraid to provoke a war between Qingyang sect and heilian sect!"


    Hearing that the entrances and exits of the Wanyan mountains are no longer in the hands of Qingyang sect, Li Xue pretended to be angry.


    "Hahaha, start a war? Qingxue fairy, this time it''s not as simple as you think. After all, we are not the only Black Lotus sect to do this. People like Luo Tianjiao, erotic sect, ghost crying sect and Holy Spirit family Zhu family are all involved!"


    "No matter how powerful Qingyang sect is, you still dare to fight against so many sects. Don''t forget how the demon sect perished that day. It''s not a wise move to commit public anger!"


    Wang Zheng looked at Li Xue with a gloomy face and said that Li Xue frowned when she heard Yan. Then she didn''t ask any more questions. She quickly took Li Mu and Wu Liang to drive Dun Guang and left here.


    "Brother, the current situation is beneficial to us. I didn''t expect Luo Tianjiao, heilian sect, lust sect and other sects to intervene, and they also sent forces under the sect to the Wanyan mountains. I guess those extraordinary powers will not be able to sit still!"


    "In this way, they will definitely have a fierce battle in the Wanyan mountains, and we can safely sneak back to Qingyang sect!"


    After Li Mu and his three men flew hundreds of miles in one direction, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Li Xue showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, the greater the noise in the Wanyan mountains, the better it will be for us. But Xueer, now that we have successfully separated from the Wanyan mountains, I don''t think you need to go with us."


    "In this way, you go to Tianji holy city first, and then meet you when brother Wu Liang and I finish our business. After all, brother Wu Liang''s divination shows a great evil, and I really don''t trust your safety!"


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu began to persuade Li Xuedao.


    "Brother! You... Do you still want to drive me away! No, I won''t! Don''t be Xueer. I''m stupid. Wu Liang figured out that my huiqingyang sect is a bad divination. In fact, it''s the three of us who go back is a bad divination!"


    "I said, our brother and sister will die together if they want to die. I will never listen to you and leave alone like this to escape!"


    Li Xue said excitedly.


    "Since you know it in your heart, you should listen to your brother. This matter is my private affair. I really don''t want you to risk yourself with me. Xueer, just listen to your brother''s advice, OK?"


    Li Mu looked at the excited Li Xue, but he was still a little unwilling. He continued to persuade. Wu Liang, who was on the side, felt his nose in embarrassment, but he didn''t intervene, but just watched quietly.


    "Brother, you don''t have to persuade me. I told you before that I won''t leave you half a step. We want to die together and live together. If you die in Qingyang sect, Qingyang sect will also be my burial place!"


    Li Xue was still unmoved by Li Mu''s three-phase persuasion. Her eyes were slightly red and she smiled at Li Mu. Then the speed of feidun was several minutes faster out of thin air, and she flew away rapidly towards the location of Qingyang sect.


    "This! Alas, this girl is not obedient now that she has grown up!"


    Looking at Li Xue who left first with Wu Liang, Li Mu sighed helplessly.


    "It can''t be said that Qingxue fairy is disobedient. You and I both know that the reason why she does this is all because she cares about you. In addition, I think she should have no close brothers and sisters, and she should not have been born with your father and mother."


    With Li Mu''s side-by-side urging dunfa to fly in the sky, Wu Liang looked at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "Your divination skill is really unique. You can even calculate it. You''re right. Xueer and I are not biological brothers and sisters, but we grew up together and are closer than our own brothers and sisters."


    Li Mu had never mentioned the real relationship between himself and Li Xue with Wu Liang, so he was a little surprised that Wu Liang could calculate all this. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look up to Wu Liang''s divination.


    "The relationship between people is one of the most mysterious things in the world. What''s blood? There are some direct brothers and even direct fathers and sons. There are life and death. Love is true, so you and Qing Xue will have such deep feelings."


    "I think it''s better to forget it. Let her go with us. After all, she has a high status in Qingyang sect. Although you searched the soul of an elder of Qingyang sect, it''s still not as good as Qingxue, a living person, isn''t it?"


    "As for my divination, although it''s true that it''s not a fraud, it''s only based on luck. There are still many variables. We''ll spend more time taking care of her then."


    Wu Liang opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao, but he actually talked about love for Li Xue.


    "Up to now, it can only be so. Brother Wu Liang, I think you are really more and more pleasing to the eye. I hope we can have a smooth trip to Qingyang sect this time!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly at Wu Liang, and couldn''t help praising each other.


    "Pleasing to the eye? Forget it, I''m not a woman. You see, I''m pleasing to the eye. That sounds strange to me."


    Wu Liang rolled his eyes at Li Mu in silence, and then his speed suddenly increased by a few points, catching up with Li Xue, who had already separated from him for a long time. Seeing this, Li Mu was naturally not idle. He also accelerated his escape speed and quickly caught up with Li Xue.


    Ten days later, Li Mu and Wu Liang and Li Xue drove dunguang to Qingyang mountain, where Qingyang sect Mountain Gate is located, at the foot of a magnificent mountain peak.


    Qingyang mountain covers an extremely vast area, and there are mountains on the mountain, which are divided into many different areas. Although it is at the foot of the mountain, Li Mu can clearly see countless buildings on the mountain, including Qionglou Yuyu palace attic, and some medicine gardens, caves, cantons, etc.


    With the arrival of the three of Li Mu, a dozen strong lights flew out of a palace at the foot of Qingyang mountain. When they came to the three of Li Mu, they were Qingyang sect disciples dressed in Qingyang sect disciple clothes

 Chapter 1307

    "So it''s elder Qingxue, elder Huang Yang and elder Ziyun. Is long ang polite here?"


    Among the dozen disciples of Qingyang sect, the head is a young man with short hair. His cultivation is not weak, and he has reached the realm of perfection in the late period of tongxuan, which is only half a step away from the realm of ZHENWANG.


    As soon as the Qingyang sect disciple, who called himself long ang, saw Li Mu and others, he immediately saluted them respectfully, especially to Qing Xue. Long ang looked extremely respectful, as did a dozen other people behind him.


    "No!"


    Qing Xue waved to the Qingyang sect disciple who called herself long ang, and then she took Li Mu and Wu Liang and swaggered up the Qingyang mountain.


    "Wait a minute, three elders, according to the usual practice, can you take care of them with a positive mirror? After all, our Qingyang sect has always been such a rule, for fear of someone sneaking into our Qingyang sect to make trouble, and I hope the three elders don''t embarrass their disciples."


    Before the three of Qingxue walked out a few steps, suddenly, the Qingyang sect disciple named long ang stopped the three of Qingxue and said a word that made Li Mu''s face slightly changed.


    "Positive mirror? Long ang, are you blind? You don''t know the three of us, and you even say you want to use positive mirror to look at us. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Huang Yang, who was transformed by Li Mu, suddenly became angry when he heard the three words of Zhengrong mirror. He turned and walked to long Ang''s body, and his eyes stared as big as copper bells.


    In Qingli''s memory, Li Mu of Zhengrong mirror also knows that this is a very special magic tool, which has the magical effect of breaking some magic powers of changing arts, in order to prevent Li Mu and others from using the method of changing their appearance to become people of Qingyang sect and mixing into Qingyang sect.


    "Elder Huang Yang, this... Is not a disciple. I don''t believe you, but this is the traditional rule of the sect. The disciple doesn''t suspect that the elder is false, but if something goes wrong because we don''t check with the positive volume mirror at that time, the disciple will have ten more heads, which is not enough to die!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, long Ang''s face was very ugly. He hurriedly explained to Li Mu.


    "Yes, what elder martial brother long ang said is right. Elder Huang Yang, you have been very cooperative in this situation before. Why today... Why not today, this..."


    As soon as long Ang''s words were finished, another Qingyang sect disciple stood up and began to mutter with a trembling voice.


    "Why don''t I cooperate today? Are you all blind? Didn''t you see that Qingxue was seriously injured, and now he is in urgent need of going up the mountain to heal? And elder Ziyun and I have important things to come back. How can I have time to talk nonsense with you here!"


    Being doubted by Qingyang sect disciples for a while, Huang Yang, who was transformed by Li Mu, suddenly sank and said coldly to a group of Qingyang sect disciples.


    As soon as long ang and others heard what Li Mu said, they all looked at Qing Xue. They found that there were actually some blood stains on the plain yarn that Qing Xue used to cover her face. In addition, the Zhenyuan breath on Qing Xue was obviously a little unstable, which is a phenomenon that usually occurs after being seriously injured.


    "Xu Qing of the demon sect was really powerful that day. Unexpectedly, even elder Qingxue was not his opponent. No wonder the patriarch would take two ancestors to go voluntarily!"


    "Since elder Qingxue is seriously injured, the disciple will no longer insist. After all, healing is the most important thing. Others can be injured, but elder Qingxue can''t lose anything. Please go up the mountain quickly, three elders!"


    After long Ang''s eyes turned, his attitude suddenly changed. He respectfully made an invitation gesture to Li Mu, and the other dozen Qingyang sect disciples also made way with great interest.


    Seeing that long ang and others were so knowledgeable, Li Mu nodded at long ang, and then quickly flew up Qingyang mountain with Li Xue and Wu Liang.


    "Elder martial brother long, isn''t it too irregular for us to do this? After all, once something really happens, the blame will fall on us and others."


    Looking at the Three Li Mu who flew to Qingyang mountain, a white faced young disciple of Qingyang sect said to long ang with a embarrassed face.


    "Of course I know it''s against the rules, but what can we do! These three are the existence of the realm of true kings, especially elder Qingxue and elder Huangyang. One of them is the proud disciple of the patriarch, and the other is one of the eighteen strongest true kings of our Qingyang sect!"


    Long ang said helplessly.


    "That''s true, but in my opinion, there should be no problem. This is the Mountain Gate of our Qingyang sect. Who dares to pretend to be our Qingyang sect elder without fear of death? I hope we are suspicious!"


    The white faced young disciple of Qingyang sect muttered a comforting word. Long ang and others nodded when they heard the words, and then returned to the palace at the foot of Qingyang mountain again.


    ......


    "Qingyang sect really has a deep foundation. Unexpectedly, there are so many elders of ZHENWANG realm left behind in the mountain gate. By contrast, there should not be many elders of Qingyang sect who went to Wanyan mountain!"


    Walking with Li Xue and Wu Liang on a square on the hillside of Qingyang mountain, Li Mu secretly preached to Li Xue and Wu Liang that he had just spread his powerful spiritual consciousness and felt the breath of more than 300 true kings on Qingyang mountain, including some of the late existence of true kings.


    As for the breath of the transcendental realm, Li Mu didn''t feel it, but he didn''t think it would be able to determine that there was no transcendental power in Qingyang sect. The existence of cultivating to reach the transcendental realm can generally contain the breath, which is not what Li Mu can easily feel at all.


    "That''s natural. In the case of Wanyan mountains, although there are a lot of real kings who died in brother Li''s hands, most of them are not the elders of Qingyang sect, or there are more real kings of those affiliated forces. Otherwise, how can Qingyang sect accumulate so many real kings?"


    Wu Liang seems to know a lot about Qingyang sect. He doesn''t feel strange about what Li Mu said.


    "This is also true. Generally, such super sects like to preserve their strength, that is, what they call the inside information, but they don''t realize that such a waste of the strength of affiliated forces is actually a consumption of their inside information!"


    Li Mu said with some regret that soon the three of them crossed the square and came to the back of Qingyun Mountain.


    As soon as he entered the area behind Qingyun Mountain, Li Mu obviously felt that the number of guards on the back mountain had become more and more. Some well-dressed and well-trained guards guarded all major crossings, looking heavily guarded.


    Although the guard at the back of Qingyang mountain has become much tighter, the identity of Qing Xue and Huang Yang still did not arouse the suspicion of these guards. When they saw Li Mu, they saluted respectfully without any obstruction.


    "Xueer, you also want to go to Qingyang cave, the forbidden area of Qingyang sect with us. I think it''s better for you to stay outside. I''ll go with brother Wu Liang. Wouldn''t it be better for you to help us outside?"


    Walking through the rugged path behind Qingyang mountain, Li Mu looked around and whispered Li Xuedao secretly.


    "Qingyang cave is not an ordinary place. That place is the most heavily guarded place of Qingyang sect. If I don''t go, the probability of you mixing in is almost zero, and you must attack!"


    "Once there is a fight, you must solve the enemy as quickly as possible, otherwise, it will definitely disturb and attract other Qingyang sect elders. At that time, your situation will be bad!"


    Li Xue didn''t agree with Li Mu''s kind words. She knew that Li Mu still wanted to get rid of her, and she wasn''t fooled at all.


    "Forget it, brother Li, you don''t want to pay such attention anymore. Qingxue fairy is not stupid. You can''t fool her at all. By the way, you didn''t say that there is an insider in Qingyang sect. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Wu Liang also saw through Li Mu''s mind. He smiled and suddenly asked another thing.


    "The man''s name is Yu xiangtian, and he is also a disciple of qingyunzi, the leader of Qingyang sect. He has basically finished what I asked him to do. Now we go to Qingyang cave, and he can''t help much. It''s better not to inform him."


    What Wu Liang said about the inside person is naturally Yu xiangtian, but Li Mu didn''t mean to go to the other party under the current situation.


    Wu Liang nodded when he heard the speech, and soon the three of them passed through many obstacles and came to a huge cave built near the mountain. On the stone wall of the cave, there were three big words - Qingyang cave.


    Although Qingyang cave was just an ordinary cave built close to the mountain in front of Li Mu''s three eyes, the three of them who knew the details of the cave did not dare to despise the seemingly ordinary cave in front of them.


    This Qingyang cave is the forbidden area of Qingyang sect. The reason why it can become the forbidden area of Qingyang sect is mainly because the ancient mirror of qingluan, the treasure of Qingyang sect, is placed in the underground vein deep in this Qingyang cave.


    The underground yuan vein in the depth of Qingyang cave is the source of the vitality of Qingyang mountain, and it is also one of the few yuan veins with the most pure vitality on Tianji continent. It is precisely because this Qingyang cave leads directly to the bottom yuan vein of Qingyang mountain that it is used to place the Emperor''s artifact of Qingyang mirror.


    At this moment, on both sides of the entrance of Qingyang cave, there are five guards wearing gold armor. They are covered with gold armor, even their faces, and their faces are covered by gold armor masks,.


    These gold armor guards are neatly dressed, and they each hold a gold fine iron spear in their hands. There are a total of ten of them.


    These ten people are different from the general guards Li Mu saw along the way. The general guards Li Mu saw along the way are the strongest, which is just the cultivation of the later period of Xuantong. But the breath of Zhenyuan emitted by these ten gold armor guards in front of him has reached the level of the early days of ZHENWANG.


    "These ten people are so strange. Although each cultivation looks like the early days of the real king, I can''t feel any vitality in them. Is this a dead thing?"


    Seeing the ten gold armor guards standing on both sides of Qingyang cave, Wu Liang immediately saw a suspicious light and whispered to himself.


    "These ten golden armor guards are not living people, but ten golden armor puppets. In the past, this Qingyang cave was guarded by the strong of the real king. Later, considering that even though people are loyal, their hearts are difficult to grasp, especially in the case of many people."


    "So Qingyang sect asked someone to refine these ten golden armor puppets to be the first line of defense of Qingyang cave!"


    In Qingli''s memory, Li Mu had already known the origin of the ten golden armor guards. Before Li Xue could explain to Wu Liang, he first spread the sound and told Wu Liang about the golden armor guards.


    "Puppet... I see, but if it''s a puppet, how can we get in? I''ve heard that even if this Qingyang cave is in Qingyang sect, it''s not easy for ordinary people to enter. It seems that in addition to the patriarch and those extraordinary ancestors, there are only elders!"


    Although Wu Liang has a wide range of knowledge, he doesn''t know much about Qingyang cave golden armor guards, which are already more secret. He looked at Li Mu and Li Xue with doubts on his face and asked.


    "Since I am sure of coming to Qingyang mountain, I naturally have a way to break through the first line of defense of Qingyang cave!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly, and then he walked straight towards the entrance of Qingyang cave. Li Xue seemed to know Li Mu''s plan, and she didn''t say much. She followed Li Mu and walked over. Only Wu Liang was a little confused, but he still followed.


    "When!!"


    As Li Mu and Li Xue approached Qingyang cave, ten gold armor puppet guards on both sides of Qingyang cave raised their fine iron spears, crossing in pairs to block Li Mu''s way.


    "Qingyang sect forbidden area, no admittance!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s way with a fine iron spear, ten golden armor puppets simultaneously spoke a cold word

 Chapter 1308

    Li Mu''s reaction to the ten golden golems seemed to have been expected. He calmly took out a palm sized blue flame token from his storage ring, and then aimed it at the ten golden Golems.


    This cyan flame shaped token is made of unknown material. It looks like the shape of a cluster of flames. On its surface, there is also an ancient gold ''order''. As soon as Li Mugang took it out, ten gold golems immediately put away their fine iron spears.


    "It''s Qingyang order. You can enter!"


    After putting away the fine iron spears in their hands, the ten golden golems each spit out another sentence. Then the golden aura on the body surface of the ten golden golems exploded, and the ten people pinched out a strange decision and fought towards the Qingyang cave.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The sounds of breaking the air sounded one after another, and ten simple golden runes flew out of the hands of ten golden armor puppets, and then merged in the air in front of the seemingly empty Qingyang cave, and turned into a golden vortex of vitality.


    The golden vortex of vitality was only about ten feet in size. With its sudden appearance, a light blue curtain suddenly appeared in the air, which originally seemed to have nothing.


    This light blue light curtain covers the whole Qingyang cave, and its whole body emits a strong force of space, which is impressively a space barrier. The golden vitality vortex is located in the center of this light curtain, but it also appears on its surface, and there is no hole through this light blue space barrier.


    With the appearance of the cyan light curtain and the golden vitality vortex, Li Mu looked familiar. The real yuan in his body moved, and the cyan token in his hand suddenly rose, and then turned into a cyan flame, disappearing into the golden vitality vortex on the cyan light curtain not far in front of him.


    As soon as the cyan flame transformed by the cyan token sank into the golden vitality vortex, the golden vitality vortex suddenly turned into a dark cyan, and at the same time, it also ignited a vigorous cyan flame.


    Under the intense calcination of the cyan flame, the light cyan space barrier slowly cracked one by one, and finally completely collapsed and disintegrated. It dissipated into invisibility. With the dissipation of the space barrier, the cyan flame finally condensed into a cyan flame token and returned to Li Mu''s hands.


    As soon as the space barrier disintegrated, the ten gold armor guards retreated a few steps backward and made way for Li Mu and the three of them. Li Mu was not polite to see this. He took Li Xue and Wu Liang and walked into Qingyang cave together.


    Qingyang cave is not just a stone cave. There is another heaven and earth in it. As soon as Li Mu and his three people entered, they immediately found a large space in it. It shows that the stone cave outside is actually just an entrance. Within this entrance, there is a channel cast with unknown cyan refined gold.


    I don''t know how deep this refined gold channel is. It tilts downward and sinks deeply into the interior of Qingyang mountain. Li Mu and his three people walk in the refined gold channel leisurely. At the same time, they also want to spread their spiritual awareness to explore the deep situation of this channel.


    But what made Li Mu three helpless was that they couldn''t spread their spiritual consciousness too far, because the unknown cyan refined gold used to build this channel had the magical effect of isolating human spiritual consciousness. Even if Li Mu''s spiritual power was strong, he couldn''t leave the range of ten feet around him at all.


    "It''s so easy to come in? It''s a little too easy, brother Li. How can you have a token to enter Qingyang cave?"


    Walking in the refined gold channel, Wu Liang asked Li Mudao with a puzzled voice.


    "The great old fire of Qingyang sect died in my hand. I got this Qingyang token from his storage ring. Because I searched the soul of a Qingyang sect elder, and combined with the secret of Qingyang sect that Yu xiangtian said to me that day, I knew that the first line of defense of Qingyang cave could pass through like this."


    "However, brother Wu Liang, I don''t agree with you that this Qingyang cave is simple. Don''t underestimate this Qingyang cave. As far as I know from Yu xiangtian, there may be strong men of Qingyang sect in this Qingyang cave. After all, this is the place to store Qingyang mirrors, the imperial wares of Qingyang sect."


    "In addition, the fragment of the split sky map was also suppressed in this Qingyang cave. If I were the leader of Qingyang sect, I would never tie the safety of this Qingyang cave to ten puppets! Although our first line of defense passed, we''d better be careful!"


    Li Mu solemnly suggested to Wu Liang that instead of thinking like Wu Liang, the deeper he went into the Qingyang cave, the more cautious he became.


    Wu Liang saw that Li Mu was so cautious, and he also played a twelve point spirit, not to mention Li Xue, who had been in Qingyang sect for hundreds of years, knew more about the complexity of the Qingyang cave than Li Mu.


    Li Mu and the three of them walked down the Jingjin passage without knowing how far and how deep they had sneaked. Finally, their eyes suddenly widened, and they came to an underground palace together.


    The underground palace is also made of unknown cyan refined gold. Different from the refined gold channel, many gorgeous decorations such as gemstones and pearls are added to the palace, which makes the whole underground palace look extremely gorgeous. In addition, there are some forked passages everywhere in all directions of the palace. Obviously, this palace should be an intersection and intersection.


    "What pure vitality of heaven and earth, it seems that this underground palace should be not far from the yuan vein at the foot of Qingyang mountain, otherwise it is impossible to have so much pure vitality of heaven and earth than the outside world."


    As soon as Li Mu came to the underground palace, he felt a strong vitality of heaven and earth many times stronger than the outside world. This level of vitality of heaven and earth is also extremely rare for the Beidou world, which has begun to recover.


    "In the end, it is the forbidden area of Qingyang sect, not to mention other things. Just talking about the extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth here is enough to make Qingyang sect such a treasure. Ordinary people who practice here for a year can be comparable to those who practice outside for several years!"


    Wu Liang was also amazed at the strong vitality of the underground palace. On the contrary, it was Li Xue who didn''t feel how strange, as if she had known these things for a long time.


    "Qingxue fairy, have you ever entered this Qingyang cave before?"


    Seeing that Li Xue didn''t change much, Wu Liang asked softly with some curiosity.


    Qing Xue shook her head: "no, this Qingyang cave is a forbidden area. There are clear regulations in Qingyang sect. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter it at all, even if I am a disciple of qingyunzi. Only the great elder and the existence above the extraordinary realm are qualified to enter."


    "But there are still many cultivation treasure lands in Qingyang sect. Like this Qingyang cave, it is usually directly connected to the underground yuan vein, and it also has such a strong vitality of heaven and earth. I used to be in a place with the same purity of heaven and earth yuan Qi, and have been practicing in seclusion for 30 years."


    "With your position in Qingyang sect, Qingxue fairy, I''m surprised that you haven''t been to Qingyang cave. You see, this palace extends in all directions, and you don''t know where it leads. The goal we came to is the fragment of the sky breaking map, but how to find it?"


    Wu Liang looked at the passageways around the underground palace and said with some uncertainty.


    "Qingling, you may feel where the fragments of the split sky map are, so you can give us some advice!"


    Li Mu whispered to the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms. These days, Li Mu has never included it in the storage ring. Instead, the five element and five color flag that the sacred soul of the rosefinch was relegated to the fire was separately included in a storage ring by Li Mu.


    "This place is all made of this unknown cyan refined gold. Although my telepathy is not weak, it can''t spread too far, and I can''t do anything to find the fragment of the split sky map."


    In the face of Li Mu''s help, Qing Ling reluctantly whispered back. Li Mu was slightly disappointed when he heard the speech. However, at this time, a purple light suddenly rushed out of a channel on the side of the palace and came to the underground palace.


    "Who are you? How dare you enter Qingyang cave without permission!"


    The purple light dispersed, revealing one of the white haired old men. This is a hunchback old man who looks 70-80 years old in a purple robe. Although he looks very old, the breath emanating from his body is not weak, and he has reached the peak of the late king.


    "This elder, I''m Xia Qingxue, my master qingyunzi. These two are the elders of our sect, Huang Yang and Ziyun. We entered the Qingyang cave at the order of our master to get the Qingyang mirror!"


    With the sudden appearance of the purple robed hunchback old man, Li Xue saluted the other person with unchanged face and heart, and then explained the intentions of the three of them. As for Li Mu and Wu Liang, they all looked like Qing Xue, followed by Qing Xue saluting the purple robed old man, but did not dare to say more.


    "Qing Xue? Although I have been sitting at the life and death pass in Qingyang cave for more than 700 years, I have heard of you. I remember that it should be more than 30 years ago. The patriarch qingyunzi mentioned you to me."


    "You said you came to get the Qingyang mirror? Are you kidding? The Qingyang mirror is a thing that suppresses our Qingyang sect''s luck. Where are you going to take it away? Why is it not the sect leader or the elder!"


    The purple robed old man looked at Li Xue carefully with a pair of muddy old eyes, and then he said in a gloomy tone.


    "It turned out that it was the elder sitting at the life and death pass in Qingyang cave. No wonder the elder didn''t know something about the recent events in the cultivation world. Not long ago, Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect, was born in the sky. After killing several real king elders of Qingyang sect, he absconded into the Wanyan mountains."


    "That Xu Qing not only had the fragments of the immortal weapon breaking the sky map on his body, but also got countless strange treasures in a Dragon Cave. It was also the first method of refining the body of the demon road. For this, the master sent tens of thousands of disciples of our Qingyang sect and many elders to the Wanyan mountains to encircle and suppress, but all of them were defeated and returned, and the big elder huoqian lost his life because of this."


    Li Xue had already thought out the words in her heart. Her face was dignified and she explained to the purple robed old man

 Chapter 1309

    "What? There''s such a thing. Even Huo Qian has died! I haven''t gone out in Qingyang cave for hundreds of years. I really don''t know this. The descendants of Tianmo sect are in the world, Dragon Cave and Tianmo nine changes, and there are fragments of the sky breaking diagram. These things are all good treasures!"


    "But what does it have to do with you coming to Qingyang cave to get Qingyang precious mirror? According to the reason, you are not qualified to enter here as you!"


    The old man in purple robe was obviously shocked by the news Li Xue said, but after a shock, he still focused on the purpose of Li Xue''s three people, and his eyes showed deep doubt.


    "Elder, listen to me. Elder huoqian was the first to lead a team to encircle and suppress Xu Qing. The master was afraid that elder couldn''t cope with it. Later, he asked me to walk by myself, but when I arrived, I heard the news that elder huoqian fell."


    "I searched for Xu Qing in the Wanyan mountains for a long time before finding him. After finding him, I fought with him, but unfortunately, I am not his opponent. If not for the desperate rescue of the elders, even I would die there."


    "After I got away, I immediately asked someone to report the situation to the sect. After knowing this, the master took two extraordinary ancestors down the mountain in person and went to the Wanyan mountains together."


    "However, when the master and the two ancestors arrived, forces such as guiqimen, Luo Tianjiao, heilian sect, and the Qing family also sent people to arrive after hearing the news of Xu Qing. The extraordinary power of the Wanyan mountains was gathered by no less than a dozen people."


    "The master saw that the situation was bad, so he asked me and the elders Huang yangziyun to come back and take the Qingyang mirror, and let us take the Qingyang mirror to the Wanyan mountains. The master said that whether it was for the fragments of the split sky map, the nine changes of demons, or the Dragon Cave treasure, Xu Qing had to be controlled by my Qingyang sect."


    "Just because of this, we hurried back to the zongmen without stopping. We came to the Qingyang cave to get the Qingyang mirror at the first time. Before we left, the master gave us the Qingyang order. He said that as soon as we entered the Qingyang cave, there would be an elder who would be closed here to meet us. Let us explain the situation to you truthfully, and you will take us to get the Qingyang mirror."


    Li Xue''s lies were made up so well that she told all the countermeasures she had already thought out in her heart. Li Mu and Wu Liang couldn''t help but turn their eyes inside out. They both admired Li Xue''s words.


    "It turned out to be so. I didn''t expect that the Black Lotus sect of the ghost cry sect dared to be so presumptuous. In the territory of Qingyang Kingdom, they dared to fight against our Qingyang sect, but it was also, after all, related to the fragments of the split sky map..."


    "In that case, the three of you come with me. I''ll take you to get the Qingyang Baojing. This time, I''ll go to the Wanyan mountains with you. Anyway, I haven''t broken through to the extraordinary realm for hundreds of years. This time, I happen to go out and fight!"


    After listening to Li Xue''s words, the old man in purple robe didn''t doubt what Li Xue said. After saying that, he turned around and led the way in front, and walked quickly towards a passage.


    Hearing that the purple robed old man actually said he would go to the Wanyan mountains with the three of them, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. However, because of the emergency, they had no choice but to closely follow the purple robed old man and walk into a passage.


    "I don''t know the elder''s name yet. It''s only a hundred years since I joined the sect. I''ve never heard of you from my master."


    Walking along the passage with the old man in purple robe, Li Xue suddenly asked.


    "Hahaha, it''s normal that you don''t know me. After all, an old guy like me, who has a life and death close in this place for nearly 700 years, has been closed for a longer time than you are old. It''s strange if you know me!"


    "I don''t change my name. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it."


    The purple robed old man introduced himself as he led the way in front of him.


    As soon as Li Xue heard the words "square meaning", she immediately frowned, and then shook her head. She really hadn''t heard the name "square meaning".


    "Square Italy... What a familiar name, i... I know. Are you the elder square Italy, the last elder of Qingyang sect!!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Yang, who was transformed by Li Mu, suddenly turned pale with surprise and said, which made Li Xue and Wu Liang a little strange. They didn''t expect that Li Mu had actually heard of this form and dared to answer each other''s words.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I didn''t expect the old guy that I haven''t appeared in the sect for so many years. Someone else can remember me. Your name is Huang Yang, right? Who do you follow?"


    The purple robed old man was also surprised that Li Mu could recognize his identity. After laughing a few times, he turned to look at Li Mu and asked.


    "Oh, I''m not the direct disciple of the sect elder, but I''m slowly practicing from a low-level disciple. I learned about the name of elder Fang Da from a good friend."


    "Speaking of my good friend, I still have some relations with elder Fang. I wonder if elder Fang still remembers elder Qingli?"


    Li Mu replied with a faint smile.


    "Qing Li? That''s my elder martial sister Qing Huang''s direct disciple. That girl is actually an elder now. It seems that her cultivation should not be too bad. Fortunately, she still remembers my martial uncle."


    He really knew the square meaning of Qingli mentioned by Li Mu, and he said with some emotion.


    "She has also reached the late stage of the true king, but... But not long ago, in the Wanyan mountains, she was killed by Xu Qing of the demon sect that day. Alas, unfortunately, my Qingyang sect lost a lot of combat power!"


    Li Mu doesn''t feel strange that the other party can remember Qingli. The reason why he knows so much is based on Qingli''s memory. At the same time, the reason why he said so many things with Fangyi is to relieve the other party''s wariness of himself and others.


    "Dead! It''s the demon sect Xu Qing again that day, damn guy. I must go to meet him for a while when I leave the customs this time!"


    Hearing that Qing Ling was dead, Fang Yi was obviously very angry. There was a little murderous between his words, which made Li Mu and other three people clearly feel.


    After seven turns and eight turns in the underground passage, Li Mu came to a huge cave. As soon as they entered the cave, Li Mu and his three people felt an extremely hot feeling, as if they had come to an underground fire vein.


    This cave is empty but covers a huge area, with a radius of several miles. Although it is not as gorgeous as the underground palace that Li Mu three people saw before, when Li Mu three people saw the situation not far away, no one dared to despise this place.


    On the ground not far away from Li Mu and others, there is a large circular array platform, which is more than ten meters straight. It is made of an unknown refined gold. At this moment, the array platform is in operation, with light cyan aura flowing all over it, and a huge cyan aura mask is formed in midair, protecting everything within a radius of tens of meters.


    What Li Mu and others pay most attention to is not only this unknown array, but a fiery blue flame floating in the air of the circular array. In the blue flame, a bloody rag can be vaguely seen rising and falling.


    This bloody rag Li Mu is the most familiar. It''s not the fragment of the sky breaking map he got in the sunset valley that year. What is it.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. It seems that the jade xiangtian''s words are not wrong. The fragment of the sky breaking diagram is really here!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the fragment of the split sky map, he naturally felt a huge shock in his heart, but he managed to suppress the excitement in his heart and did not show any trace.


    Under the leadership of Fang Xingyi, Li Mu and other three people soon approached the array platform where the fragment of the split sky map was located. When it was more than 20 meters away from the unknown array platform, Fang Yi stopped, and at the same time called Li Mu and other three people to stop Li Mu and others from coming forward.


    "Elder Fang, what is this? We didn''t come to get the Qingyang mirror. Why didn''t we see the Zhenzong treasure of Qingyang sect, but such a strange array?"


    Li Xue looked at the strange picture in front of her and asked the square in front of her with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t ask more about these things you shouldn''t know. I brought you here. Naturally, I took the Qingyang mirror, which is hidden in this array. Can you bring it?"


    Fang Yi didn''t give a clear answer to Li Xue''s question. His face became much more serious, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to Li Xue.


    "Take it? I don''t know what elder Fang asked me to take out?"


    Li Xue asked for some unknown reason.


    "Is it difficult that your master didn''t tell you that in order to obtain the Qingyang mirror, you must get the Qingyang order? In our Qingyang sect, except for a few extraordinary ancestors, only the eldest elders are qualified to have the Qingyang order. Since you can come to this Qingyang cave, the patriarch must have given the Qingyang order to you. Didn''t you just say that?"


    "Although I closed the gate of life and death in this Qingyang cave and was also responsible for the safety in this Qingyang cave on weekdays, my position as the eldest elder has been handed over to huoqian, and I have no Qingyang order on me, so naturally I can''t take out the Qingyang mirror."


    Seeing that Li Xue didn''t understand his meaning, Fang Yi explained helplessly.


    "Oh! It''s the Qingyang order. It''s all my fault. When I entered the cave just now, I took the Qingyang order. Here it is!"


    Hearing that what Fangyi wanted was the Qingyang order, Li Mu and other three people immediately breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. At the same time, Li Mu pretended to exclaim, and then took out the Qingyang order and handed it to Fangyi.


    Fang Yi obviously didn''t expect that the Qingyang order would be in Huang Yang''s hands, but not in Qingxue''s hands. After he took the Qingyang order, he carefully looked at the Qingyang order. With this look, his muddy old eyes suddenly opened, and then stared directly at Li Xue.


    "What''s the matter, elder Fang, is there a problem with the Qingyang order?"


    Li Xue felt the strange look of Fang Yi, and a bad feeling came into her heart. However, she didn''t show anything, and she still asked with a flat look.


    Fang Yi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the Qingyang order, but this Qingyang order... Was really handed over to you by the patriarch?"


    "Of course, this was handed over to me by my teacher. If not, how can we enter this Qingyang cave?" Li Xue replied with a smile.


    "Who on earth are you? What is your intention to sneak into Qingyang cave? How dare you lie to me!"


    Suddenly, the square''s state of mind changed greatly. He withdrew a few steps backward, opened the distance between Li Mu and the three people, and loudly questioned Li Mu and the three people.


    "Elder Fang, what do you mean by this? I''m Qingxue, the direct disciple of qingyunzi. I''ve already told you!"


    Seeing Fang Xingyi''s sudden sharp change of attitude, Li Xue was a little confused. She didn''t know whether Fang Xingyi had found flaws in herself and others, but she thought that the words she had made up along the way had no flaws.


    "Dare you lie to me? This Qingyang order should be the one with shallow fire. Don''t you know that this Qingyang order was passed from my hand to shallow fire. Before that, it has been with me for more than a thousand years. No one is more familiar with it than me, even if it is shallow fire!"


    "You said huoqian had died in the hands of the demon sect heirs that day, and this Qingyang order was given by qingyunzi. This is not a lie. What is it?"


    "If you don''t confess your identity as soon as possible, will you let me do it?"


    Fang Yi said coldly. He actually saw through Li Mu according to the Qingyang order in his hand

 Chapter 1310

    "Elder Fang, I don''t know what you mean. This Qingyang order was given to us by my master. If you suspect that my Qingyue is false, then this dry Yin Qi will be false!"


    Qing Xue didn''t turn her face directly because of the words of square meaning. She said that the Zhenyuan skill in her body moved, and a breath of Zhenyuan from Yin to cold came out of her body, which was the unique Zhenyuan breath of cultivating Qingyang sect dry Yin Zhenqi..


    "Yes, elder Fang, this is also the Qingyang order. Has it ever been exchanged between the elder and the patriarch? We have never been to this Qingyang cave, and we don''t know the secret of this Qingyang order. We just act according to orders."


    As soon as Li Xue finished speaking, Li Mu then opened his mouth and said.


    "I think it''s possible. The patriarch and the elder have such a good relationship on weekdays. It''s not impossible for them to exchange Qingyang orders for some special reasons. Besides, the elder Huo Qian is dead now. How can his Qingyang orders appear in our hands?"


    Wu Liang''s purple rhyme also followed his mouth and shouted.


    "You dare to pretend to deceive me here, Qing Xue. Although your dry Yin Qi is true, I don''t want to doubt you, but these two people are different!"


    "First of all, although the shape of the Qingyang order of the patriarch, the elder and other extraordinary ancestors in the sect looks the same, it is different in the authority of many forbidden arrays of our Qingyang sect, so it is impossible for the patriarch and the elder to exchange Qingyang orders!"


    "Secondly, in my Qingyang sect, everyone knows that every elder and patriarch can''t get along at all. Your woman actually says that the patriarch and huoqian have a good relationship. What''s this not a flaw?"


    Although Fang Yi looked like last year''s step, he was worthy of being the elder of Qingyang sect. He was mature and refined, and immediately found out the flaws of Li Mu and Wu Liang from their words.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that you old Bangzi was not old. You killed yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that his identity could no longer be concealed, Li Mu suddenly raised his hand, punched with a thunder light, rushed towards Fang Xingyi, and raised his fist and fell towards Fang Xingyi''s forehead.


    "Sure enough, there is a ghost!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t help but hit himself, square Yi''s mouth showed a sneer, and a faint force of law suddenly appeared in his body, condensing into a purple light curtain in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Li Mu''s fist containing the power of terror fell on the purple light curtain in front of Fang Yi''s body. With the heavy bombardment of golden lightning, the power of Li Mu''s fist forcibly forced Fang Yi back out for a few steps, but it did not break the purple light curtain condensed by the other party.


    One punch failed to make a contribution, and Li Mu''s magic power of seclusion was automatically lifted and changed into his own appearance because he was urged by more than 30% of Zhenyuan.


    "Who on earth are you? Why did you sneak into our Qingyang sect!"


    Looking at Li Mu whose face changed greatly, the purple light in Fang Yi''s hand flashed, and a purple flying sword with fierce murderous spirit appeared in his hand. He pointed to Li Mu and asked.


    "There are not many things that can be remembered by Lao Tzu in Qingyang cave, Qingyang sect. Guess why I came here!"


    Li Mu sneered, and then the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the sacred water monument was sacrificed by him.


    "Law saint!"


    Seeing the sacred water monument sent by Li Mu, Fang Yi''s face changed greatly. He had sensed that Li Mu''s real cultivation was the late period of the real king. If under normal circumstances, he was sure to kill people with such cultivation levels as Li Mu, but if Li Mu added a law Saint soldier, it would be very detrimental to him. After all, Li Mu was not only one person, but three people.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to use the law Saint soldiers to deal with you. Brother Wu Liang, please help me block the whole cave with the divine water monument. Don''t let the news here spread!"


    After Li Mu offered the sacred water monument, he directly threw it to Wu Liang. After Wu Liang took over the sacred water monument, he immediately withdrew far away, and then urged the power of the sacred water monument to block the whole cave.


    "Good calculation, it seems that you are not here for the fragments of the split sky map here, or for the Qingyang Baojing, but I don''t care what you are here for, I can''t make you achieve your wish today, but I have to leave my life!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang blocked the whole cave, Fang Yi''s face became more ugly, but he didn''t show fear.


    "Hahaha, up to now, you old man dare to say such boastful words. The fragments of the Qingyang mirror and the split sky picture are in front of me. Why can''t I do it? Do you still think you can defeat the three of us!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, how can you know that you can defeat me without fighting! Qingxue, qingyunzi treats you well, and even qianyin Qi has been passed to you. Why do you want to help these outsiders betray the sect!"


    Fang Yi gave Li Mu a cold hum, and then he turned his eyes to Li Xue.


    "Sorry, by contrast, Qingyang sect is an outsider to me. His name is Li Mu, and he is my brother!"


    Li Xue''s reply to each other was very simple and direct. After she finished speaking, a breathtaking chill came out of her body, and then turned into a white pillar of vitality, with a bone chilling coldness, and blasted it towards the square Italy.


    Seeing that Li Xue took the initiative, Li Mu was not idle. His hands were sword fingers, and he sent out more than a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi containing the power of law to square Yi. Together with Li Xue''s attack, he attacked and killed square Yi.


    "What a traitor who collaborated and betrayed the sect! I originally wanted to save your life, but it seems that you can''t be saved!"


    Facing the double magic attack of Li Mu and Li Xue, Fang Yi screamed. The purple flying sword in his hand aimed at the space in front of him and slashed fiercely, and a purple sword scar several meters long appeared from the air.


    After the purple sword mark appeared, its back seemed to be connected with a bottomless deep hole. It quickly swallowed all the attacks made by Li Mu and Li Xue, and it was extremely easy to swallow, without any drag.


    "What magic power is this? It''s impossible!"


    Seeing the Jin Geng sword gas he sent out, he was so easily disintegrated by the square meaning, and Li Mu''s face showed an incredible color. Each of the dozen Jin Geng sword gas he sent out contained the law of sharpness, and even the space could easily penetrate through, but he didn''t want to play its due strength under the sword mark of the square meaning.


    Compared with Li Mu''s shock, Li Xue''s face was no less shocked than Li Mu. Looking at the purple sword marks in front of Fang Yi, she seemed to think of something, and immediately couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Brother, be careful! Don''t underestimate the enemy. I heard that emperor Qingyang passed down three imperial level cultivation skills. In addition, he also killed a prospective emperor who became a saint with Kendo at the holy stage, and obtained the other party''s cultivation method, the void sword code, but this void sword code has never been cultivated to the realm of the true king in Qingyang sect!"


    Li Xue reminded Li Mudao with a look of panic after taking a breath.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you, a little girl, to be able to see that what I cultivate is the void sword classic. Yes, although the void sword classic is a little worse than your dry Yin Qi, I have been practicing this sword classic for more than 1800 years, and I have stayed at the peak of the late real king for 700 years. How can you two fight me!"


    Fang Yi said with a proud sneer. After he finished speaking, the purple sword in his hand scratched in the air in front of him. He saw a purple sword scar several meters long, like a real dragon, spinning in the air for a while, and then hanged Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "What a unique attack method. It is the combination of space law and kendo law!"


    Li Mu was reminded by Li Xue that he had already been in the spirit of 12 minutes. Looking at the long purple sword mark killing himself and Li Xue, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed out the Donghuang bell, and then controlled the Donghuang bell to hit the purple sword mark.


    "When!!"


    A violent bell rang through the whole cave, and the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu was cut by the purple sword mark. The heavy Donghuang bell was cut in midair, and then flew upside down.


    If it hadn''t been for Wu Liang, who was not far away, to block the whole cave with the sacred water Monument and didn''t let the violent sound spread out, otherwise it would have attracted the attention of the disciples of Qingyang sect outside.


    After the Eastern imperial bell was hit and flew, the purple sword Mark came to Li Mu in a blink. Li Mu didn''t expect that the fighting power of this shape was so strong that it was much more terrifying than the shallow fire. He crossed the river under his feet and retreated rapidly towards the rear to avoid the attack of the purple sword mark.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that as he retreated, the purple sword scar actually pursued him closely and moved sideways in the void with him, looking like he would never stop killing Li Mu.


    "Dry Yin Qi, frozen void!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t get rid of the attack of the purple sword mark for a while, Li Xue quickly condensed a mass of dry Yin Qi in her hand, and then she controlled the dry Yin Qi to blast towards the purple sword mark that chased Li Mu.


    Under Li Xue''s control, dry Yin Qi soon fell on the purple sword mark, and then exploded with a dull sound.


    After Li Xue''s dry Yin Qi exploded, the purple sword scar was immediately frozen in midair, and the large space nearby was solidified with it.


    Seeing that Li Xue''s attack froze the purple sword mark, Li Mu took a step across the river under his feet, bypassed the purple sword mark and moved horizontally to Fang Xingyi''s body.


    Li Mu fully stimulated the exuberant Qi and blood in his body, and raised his physical strength to the peak. At the same time, he urged the great wilderness Leidi fist to attack towards square Italy.


    As Li Mu approached, Fang Yi did not retreat. A three foot long sword in his hand danced like the wind, and with a strange force of law, he met Li Mu''s attack.


    The sound of fine iron fighting was heard all the time, and Li Mu''s sense of war was surging. His fists were like two giant hammers, constantly launching fierce attacks against Fang Yi, but each time they were blocked by Fang Yi with a flying sword in his hand.


    After fighting for more than 20 times in a row, Fangyi finally retreated a small step backward under the fierce attack of Li Mu, and his face showed an indelible shock. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s physical strength was so strong that he could shake his flying sword with his flesh and blood.


    "Ah!!"


    After forcing Fang Yi back in momentum, Li Mu roared up to the sky, and his fighting spirit became more intense. Suddenly, four arms appeared under his ribs, directly transforming into the form of a six armed demon.


    After Li Mu turned into a six armed demon, the attack became more rapid. After the square intention connected Li Mu for two rounds of attacks, he couldn''t bear Li Mu''s rampage. He turned into a purple light to try to open the distance between Li Mu and him.


    Li Mu finally took the dominant advantage. Naturally, he would not let Fang Yi dodge like this. As soon as Fang Yi retreated, he immediately urged the river crossing step to catch up and continued to press Fang Yi hard.


    "This is the ninth change of demons. You are Xu Qing, the descendant of the demon sect that day!"


    Looking at the strange state of Li Mu''s six arms, Fang Yi''s long sword rotated and condensed a purple sword curtain in front of him, trying to block Li Mu''s attack. At the same time, he was stunned and said.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right, but there is no reward. The great wilderness nine combo!"


    Seeing Fang Xingyi recognized his identity, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then his golden arcs surged wildly, all of them merged into his fists. His fist brought a domineering thunder Gang breath, fell on the purple sword curtain in front of Fang Yiyi, and forcibly smashed the purple sword curtain.


    The first fist broke the purple sword produced by square Yi, and Li Mu''s second fist then hit square Yi again

 Chapter 1311

    "Vanity sword classic, sword into vanity!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s nine consecutive blows of the great wilderness, Fang Yi gave a soft drink, and then his long sword quickly drew a circle in the air in front of him. With a strong wave of space, a purple space leak appeared in front of him.


    "Dong!!"


    A void shook, and the second punch of Li Mu Dahuang''s nine consecutive blows fell into the purple space hole in front of square Yi''s body.


    With the penetration of Li Mu''s iron fist, purple sword Qi melted by the force of the void burst out from the space hole, and all of them were fiercely split on Li Mu''s right fist, and the sparks splashed everywhere. Although the skin and flesh on the surface of Li Mu''s fist were hurt, they did not hurt Li Mu''s muscles and bones.


    "Break it!"


    After being cut disorderly by many purple sword Qi, Li Mu''s bone in his right fist exploded, and the thick golden thunder light in his right fist burst out, completely shaking the purple space hole.


    "Eat my six punches again!"


    After a punch shattered the purple space loophole, Li Mu''s six arms came out together and showed the subsequent six moves of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness.


    This is the first time for Li Mu to use the state of six arms of the demon of heaven, and at the same time display the six style wilderness nine combos. With the dance of his six fists, he immediately smashed all the space in all directions, and Li Mu''s six iron fists left six shadows in midair, and came to square Yi''s body together.


    Fang Yi didn''t expect that Li Mu''s close combat power was so rebellious that he had to wave his purple sword in front of him.


    "When!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Li Mu''s six iron fists fell on the purple long sword in front of Fang Yi at the same time. Its powerful attack shocked the extraordinary purple long sword, which immediately bent up, and even showed thin cracks on the surface.


    "Good boy! The ninth change of the demon is the first body refining skill of the demon way!"


    Looking at the cracks in the flying sword in his hand, a few words popped out of his square mouth, and suddenly, the purple light flashed in his eyebrow, and a purple flying sword brand appeared in his eyebrow.


    The mark of this flying sword is not very big, that is, the thickness of the baby''s thumb. With its sudden condensation, a cold sword meaning broke out from the mark of this flying sword. Li Mu is closer to Fangyi. As soon as he feels this cold sword meaning, he has an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart.


    "The combination of man and sword makes the Kendo void!"


    Before Li Mu had time to react, Fang Yi gave Li Mu a low drink. The purple flying sword that had been covered with cracks in his hand suddenly turned into a little pure light and disappeared into his body. His body changed for a while, and actually became blurred.


    As the purple flying sword in front of Fang Yi''s body dissipated, Li Mu''s six fists were not blocked, and all fell on Fang Yi''s body, which had become blurred a lot.


    "Bo!!"


    What Li Mu completely didn''t expect was that his six fists with strong combat power fell on Fang Xingyi, and there was no other party''s Xingyi to cause any damage. After being hit by Li Mu''s six fists, Li Mu''s vague body just rippled in the void in circles of transparent space ripples, and his original tattoos did not move.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the strange state of Fangyi in front of him, Li Mu stared at the boss. His nine consecutive attacks in the wilderness were enough to break the space and kill the enemy, but this shape didn''t know what kind of magic power it had exerted. It was like being integrated into the void, and he couldn''t touch it at all.


    "Hahaha, boy, your physical combat power is extraordinary enough to be respected, but the law is not able to collapse by brute force alone. You''ve had enough. It''s my turn, void sword Gang!"


    Square Yi sneered at Li Mu''s surprised expression, and then he let out a low cry, his hand was a sword finger, and directly touched Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Fang Xingyi''s finger fell on Li Mu''s right shoulder, purple sword Gang surged out of Fang Xingyi''s finger with the force of cold space, and pierced Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "Ah!!"


    The right shoulder was pierced by many purple sword gang. Even if Li Mu''s physical strength was amazing, he couldn''t help but utter a painful scream. A bowl sized blood hole appeared on his right shoulder, and a large amount of blood essence flowed out of the blood hole, looking bloody and miserable.


    "Dry Yin Qi, void chain!"


    With Li Mu''s serious injury, Li Xue, not far away, moved sideways to the air above Fang Xingyi''s head. She pinched her hands, and two white chains emitting the most Yin gas flew out of her hands, directly through the void, and shot towards Fang Xingyi.


    The dry Yin Qi cultivated by Li Xue is worthy of being one of the three emperor level skills of Qingyang sect, and the magical powers she shows are not comparable to ordinary magical powers.


    The attack speed of the two white chains was very fast. After half a breath, he penetrated the space and came to Fang Xingyi''s body. Before Fang Xingyi''s sword finger attacked Li Mu, the two white chains were wrapped around him.


    "Hiss..."


    After Fangyi was entangled by two white chains, a slight sound of ice freezing sounded on his body surface. He saw that the original virtual and real changes were like invisible, and the surface of Fangyi quickly covered with a layer of white ice. His body integrated into the void, but he could not escape the ice of Li Xueqian''s Yin Qi.


    "Nine strikes in a row, the ninth strike!"


    As the illusory body of Fang Yi was frozen by Li Xue, Li Mu seized the opportunity to ignore the serious injury of his body and directly operated the real yuan in his body to gather on the punch of his left arm. Li Mu''s punch directly penetrated into the void and landed on the frozen body of Fang Yi.


    "Boom!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, Fang Yi was punched by Li Mu, and the ice on his body broke and splashed, and Fang Xingyi''s body also fell out of the void. There was a bright blood hole in his chest, and his body flew backward, hitting the Lingguang barrier formed by the divine water monument not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    After being blasted out by the power of Li Mu''s fist, Fangyi opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then he quickly climbed up from the ground. He was covered with blood, and the breath on his body was extremely depressed, especially the bright blood holes in the front and back of his chest, which made the vitality of Fangyi lose rapidly.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Li Xue quickly fell beside Li Mu. She looked at Li Mu whose right shoulder was already bloody, and her face showed a trace of heartache.


    Li Mu shook his head at Li Xue, "it''s OK. I have to get rid of the old Bangzi of Fangyi quickly. Otherwise, if it''s delayed for a long time, it may change!"


    "Brother, you''re injured. Hurry up and recover. I''ll deal with the old man!"


    Li Xue knew what Li Mu was worried about. After saying a word with Li Mu, she flew straight to the seriously injured square Yi.


    Li Mu knew that with Li Xue''s strength, it should be no problem to clean up this seriously injured square Yi. He didn''t follow up, but quickly took out a healing pill and swallowed it.


    Since Li Mu met Xin yu''er in Feixian valley that day, the few elixirs left on his body have been greatly supplemented. When Li Mu left jinyuzong, he handed over a large number of high-level elixirs he got in the lingfu and in the territory of taixuanmiao to Xin yu''er, and they were refined into high-level elixirs by Xin yu''er.


    "Cough... Qingxue... You betrayed Qingyang sect and dealt with me with dry Yin Qi. You... Damn traitor! You deserve your master qingyunzi!"


    Looking at Qingxue who came to him, Fang Yi coughed twice, and then angrily scolded Qingxue in a huff and puff tone. He also quickly took out a pill and swallowed it, stopping the bleeding in the blood hole in his chest.


    Being scolded by Fangyi for a while, Li Xue''s expression changed slightly. Looking at Fangyi, who was seriously injured, her hand that was going to use her magic power suddenly stopped.


    "Xue''er, stop and make a mess afterwards! Kill him quickly!"


    Li Mu was refining the power of elixir in his body, but his powerful spiritual consciousness still sensed Li Xue''s hesitation, and he hurriedly opened his mouth to urge Li Xuedao.


    Li Mu knows that Li Xue has been kind-hearted since childhood. She has killed few people all the way up to now, not to mention the former elder of Qingyang sect, Fangyi.


    If it weren''t for Li Mucai''s appearance this time, Li Xue couldn''t have betrayed Qingyang sect. After all, Qingyang sect never betrayed her. Li Xue is opposed to Qingyang sect for Li Mucai''s sake.


    "Why, you can''t do it. You cheap girl, all your accomplishments come from my Qingyang sect. Drinking water is still worth remembering the source. What''s wrong with my Qingyang sect? Qingyangzi also cultivated you as the successor of the sect leader. That''s how you repay me Qingyang sect!"


    "If you still have a little conscience, get out of our Qingyang sect with these two people. Don''t pay attention to the fragments of Qingyang Baojing and split sky map anymore. You should know that if our Qingyang sect doesn''t have Qingyang Baojing to suppress its fate, it will be doomed! At that time, those enemies will kill our sect, and it will be our hundreds of thousands of disciples of Qingyang sect who will suffer!"


    Seeing Li Xue hesitated by what he said, Fang Yi felt relieved, and at the same time, he said more plausibly on the surface.


    Li Xue was already a little unable to do it. With another psychological attack from Fangyi, she became more hesitant.


    "Brother, or we''ll spare his life. We can seal his cultivation all over, so it won''t hurt our business."


    After some hesitation, Li Xue suddenly turned to look at Li Mu, and her eyes showed a hint of begging.


    Li Mu felt the pleading color in Li Xue''s eyes. He hesitated a little, but before he could say yes, suddenly, his face changed greatly.


    "Xueer, be careful!!"


    Li Mu was stunned and shouted at Li Xue. Li Xue quickly turned around and looked behind him, but it was too late. As Li Xue turned around, a purple sword Gang shot out of the purple sword seal in the center of the square eyebrow, which just penetrated Li Xue''s heart

 Chapter 1312

    The blood rain splashed, and after Li Xue was pierced by a sword Gang, a large amount of blood essence in her body was sprayed out of the body, and most of Li Xue''s white dress was dyed blood red. She staggered several times in midair, and then fell to the ground below.


    "Xueer!!"


    Seeing that Li Xue was seriously injured, Li Mu gave a heart rending roar. He took a step across the river and came directly in front of Li Xue, hugging Li Xue who had not yet fallen on the ground in his arms.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, you want to break the foundation of Qingyang sect. It''s a dream. You all have to die. This cheap girl was pierced by my sword, and she will die soon. As soon as she dies, Qinglan, who practices Qianyang Daoqi, will immediately feel that none of you can run away!"


    After Fang Yi hit Li Xue hard, he suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and he no longer cared about his situation and injury at the moment, a look of indifference.


    "Ah!! laobangzi, I want you to die!!! I want you to live better than die!"


    Looking at Li Xue whose vitality is weakening in his arms, Li Mu shouted madly. The gold light in the storage ring in his hand flashed, and the gold light turned into a golden light, directly drilling into Fang Xingyi''s body.


    With Jin Zhen, the God killing insect, entering the body, the original smile on Fang Yi''s face disappeared in an instant. His complexion was distorted, and his body was constantly expanding and contracting everywhere, and made a scream of pain.


    "All right!"


    With Li Xue seriously injured, Wu Liang quickly came to Li Mu with the sacred water monument in his hand. He looked at Li Xue, who was covered in blood in Li Mu''s arms, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have let Xueer come with you. Brother Wu Liang has figured out that it''s a big evil divination. Why didn''t I stick to it!"


    Li Mu took out several excellent healing pills from the storage ring and swallowed them for Li Xue. At the same time, he scolded himself with a sad face.


    "Brother... I''m fine, you don''t have to worry!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s look of self reproach, Li Xue forced out a smile. Although she was holding back, Li Mu could still see that the vitality of her body was rapidly weakening. The heart pulse was different from the general place of her body. It was a place where a person''s blood essence blended and gathered, which was also the heart of a person.


    The heart was injured, and Li Xue''s body was not as strong and vigorous as Li Mu''s, so her body''s vitality was rapidly drying up. Although it did not affect the yuan God, the destruction of her body was still a very troublesome thing.


    Li Mu didn''t want Li Xue''s body to be destroyed. He pointed with his right hand and suddenly clicked around Li Xue''s wound for a few times, trying to seal Li Xue''s wound first with the force of the flower brushing hand. However, as soon as Li Mu''s flower brushing hand sealed Li Xue''s wound, it was immediately disintegrated by an invisible force of law pouring out of Li Xue''s wound.


    "It''s no use. Qingxue''s wound also contains the power of the void law of square meaning. If you want to keep Qingxue''s body, you must dissolve the power of the law!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s hand of brushing flowers and acupoints failed, Wu Liang hurriedly opened his mouth and said.


    "This is easy!"


    Li Mu was reminded by Wu Liang that the golden light in the palm of his left hand exploded, and then a golden vortex of vitality suddenly appeared in his palm. Li Mu pressed his palm on Li Xue''s wound, trying to suck out the power of the law of the square shape in Li Xue''s body with his magic power.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A crisp sound of the sword sounded, and Li Mu''s left hand, which was pressed on Li Xue''s wound, suddenly trembled, and then a purple sword came out through his palm, completely interrupting Li Mu''s spell casting.


    "This void Kendo is really powerful, and I can''t attract the remaining power with the whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Looking at the palm of his hand pierced by the purple sword Gang, Li Mu''s face is a little ugly. He is not because of the injury of his palm, but because of Li Xue''s injury. With such a short time of effort, most of Li Xue''s physical vitality has been lost. As long as there is a moment of effort, Li Xue''s physical vitality will be completely lost, and then she will only be able to get out of her body.


    "Hahaha, do you think... Do you think my void Kendo law can collapse so easily? I tell you, you are wishful thinking!"


    Although he was suffering from killing God insects into the body, seeing Li Mu''s injury to Li Xue, Fang Yi still gave a mocking laugh, but before his laughter fell, his head burst into pieces, and Jin Zhen flew out of his shattered head.


    The head was directly broken by Jin Zhen, and the spirit sea of square meaning also ran away. The vitality in his body directly dissipated, and a generation of Qingyang sect elders fell into this Qingyang cave.


    "This old Bangzi deserves death. Brother Li, let me have a try!"


    Wu Liang didn''t feel half a trace of sympathy for the other party''s death. He gathered in front of Li Xue, and the Zhenyuan skill moved in his body, condensing a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in mid air.


    Li Mu saw that Wu Liang was ready to fight. Although he didn''t hold much hope, he gave way and put Li Xuean on the ground.


    "One Qi Yin Yang formula, Yin Yang rotation!"


    As soon as Li Mu retreated, Wu Liang handed the sacred water monument to Li Mu. At the same time, he pinched his hands, and a breath of yin and Yang poured out of his body along his hands, all pouring into the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in midair.


    Under the infusion of Wu Liang''s yin-yang Qi, the Tai Chi diagram released a strong black-and-white light in midair, and then it spun wildly.


    With the rapid rotation of the Tai Chi road map, a powerful suction poured out of the Tai Chi road map, and then concentrated on a point and fell on Li Xue''s wound.


    Under the constant rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, purple spiritual lights were pulled out from Li Xue''s wound. Although these purple spiritual lights looked ugly, if you use spiritual knowledge to explore them carefully, you must find a force of void law contained in them.


    "Effective! Great, brother Wu Liang, Xueer, please!"


    Looking at the purple spiritual light pulled out from Li Xue''s wound, Li Mu looked very happy. He didn''t expect Wu Liang to have such a means.


    Wu Liang didn''t answer what Li Mu said. At the moment, his face turned red, and the light of yin and Yang in his body continued to flow into the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in midair. Although his magic power had a miraculous effect on Li Xue''s injury, it obviously had a great load on Wu Liang.


    Time passed bit by bit. After about half a column of incense, Wu Liang''s magic power was collected and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in midair was collected. Because it cost a lot of energy to help Li Xue heal the injury, Wu Liang immediately sat down on the ground after receiving the magic power and began to cross knee meditation to heal the injury.


    "Xueer, how are you feeling?"


    Li Mu didn''t disturb Wu Liang''s recovery of Zhenyuan. He lifted Li Xue half up from the ground and asked with concern on his face.


    "It''s all right. It seems that my body has been saved this time, thanks to Wu Liang."


    Li Xue''s pale face showed a smile, and at the same time, Wu Liang''s eyes looked aside, showing a trace of gratitude. Zhen Yuan moved in her body, and the wound on her chest was immediately covered by a dry Yin Qi, freezing her wound.


    "Brother! The situation has changed. Hurry up now!"


    Li Xue sealed her wound with dry Yin Qi, took out a bottle of Dan medicine and poured it into her mouth. At the same time, she began to urge Li Mudao.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. He quickly walked to the square body that had become a headless corpse, and grabbed Qingyang Ling from the other side''s arms.


    Holding the green sun order, Li Mu walked to the front of the array platform in the center of the cave again. Looking at the blue flame floating in the air of the array platform and the fragments of the sky breaking diagram floating in the blue flame, Li Mu looked dignified.


    "Qing Ling, what do you think of this array? If I open it, it won''t lead to much noise. I had to ask Yu xiangtian for clarification if I knew it at the beginning. This array seems to be built by him, and he should know how to deal with it."


    Standing in front of the circular array, Li Mu didn''t start immediately, but asked about the green spirit in the ancient mirror of qingluan in his arms.


    "I don''t know much about the way of array, especially the array of your Terrans, but since the square meaning just now said that you must use the Qingyang order to get the Qingyang mirror, you might as well try it with the Qingyang order. This place is not a place to stay for a long time. Don''t be a mother!"


    Qingling speaks to urge Li Mudao.


    Li Mu saw that Qing Ling hurried him up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stimulated the Qingyang order in his hand. With the injection of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, the flame shaped Qingyang order immediately turned into a blue flame, and then fell on the blue Lingguang mask in front of Li Mu''s body.


    The cyan aura mask transformed by the array lit up a dazzling cyan light with the penetration of the cyan flame, and then collapsed inch by inch under a burst of cyan light.


    "Hum!!"


    With the disintegration of the cyan aura mask, suddenly, the whole circular array platform shook violently, and then the surface of the array platform cracked one by one. With a heavy muffled sound, the circular array platform suddenly burst open, and at the same time, a cyan ancient mirror about the size of a foot flew out of the broken array platform.


    The cyan ancient mirror is simple in shape, and its surface emits a blazing cyan flame. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it. This should be the Zhenzong treasure of Qingyang sect.


    As soon as the Qingyang mirror flew out of the broken array, it soared in midair. At the same time, a mighty power spread out from the ancient mirror, and swept out in an instant. I don''t know how far it was.


    "No! Such a domineering emperor Wei must have attracted the attention of Qingyang sect disciples, Li Mu boy, get the fragments of the split sky map!"


    With the spread of the imperial power in the Qingyang mirror, Li Mu''s ear rang out the voice of Qingling''s hurry, and Li Mu soon woke up from his shock. He looked at the fragment of the sky breaking diagram in the blue flames in midair, and he found that the fragment of the sky breaking diagram was still floating in the blue flames, and was not affected much.


    Li Mu''s purpose in this trip is to crack the fragments of the sky map. Naturally, he won''t waste time. He quickly played a dragon claw hand, turned a golden dragon claw in midair, and grabbed the fragments of the sky map in the blue flames.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that as soon as his dragon claw was close to the blue flame in midair, it was automatically melted into nothingness by the terrifying high temperature emitted by the blue flame.


    "This is the Qingyang emperor fire, which is condensed by the Qingyang mirror stimulated by the array. Although the Qingyang mirror has broken through the array now, the emperor fire will not dissipate in a short time. Ordinary means must not be able to get the fragments of the sky breaking map!"


    The movement made by Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of Li Xue and Wu Liang. They had no time to heal and recover. They all came to Li Mu''s side. Wu Liang obviously knew something about the array. He saw that Li Mu''s Dragon claws were disintegrated by the blue flame, and said with worry on his face.


    "I''ll try again!"


    Li Mu was still a little unwilling, and then he hit another great mercy palm. However, like the dragon claw hand, the Golden Buddha palm transformed by the great mercy palm had just approached the blue flame, and was also melted into nothingness by the terrible power emitted by the Qingyang emperor fire.


    "No, the magic power displayed by my cultivation at this level can''t get close to the Qingyang emperor fire at all. The power contained in the Qingyang emperor fire is too powerful, so the fragments of immortal artifacts such as the fragment of the sky breaking diagram can resist its calcination."


    With the defeat of Dabei palm again, Li Mu said anxiously

 Chapter 1313

    "Since Zhenyuan magic can''t resist the Qingyang emperor fire, try Lingbao!"


    As Wu Liang said, he raised his hand and offered a black flying sword of the holy ware level, flying towards the fragments of the split sky map in the air. However, to the disappointment of Li Mu and others, as soon as the holy flying sword was close to the Qingyang emperor fire, it was also burned and melted.


    "In the end, it is the legendary Qingyang emperor fire. Although my flying sword is a dead thing without an instrument spirit, the carcass is also holy. Unexpectedly, even this can''t get close to Qingyang emperor fire!"


    As the black flying sword he sacrificed was melted by the fire of Qingyang emperor, Wu Liang said with a bitter face. At this time, four extremely powerful breath rushed in from the entrance of the passage when Li Mu and others came, but it was three men and one woman, four old people.


    The three men and one woman all look very old, with white hair and wrinkled skin. Like Fangyi, they all belong to the generation with little longevity. Although these four people look old last year, the breath they emit is not weak, and they are all almost the same level as Fangyi, the peak of ZHENWANG''s later period.


    Li Mu knew that these four people must be the same as Fangyi. They were in the Qingyang cave and were obviously attracted by the emperor''s power emanating from the Qingyang mirror.


    "What rat! How dare you break into our Qingyang sect forbidden area and kill our Qingyang sect elder? How many cheap lives do you have for us to kill!"


    As soon as the four elders of Qingyang sect entered the cave, they immediately saw the situation in the field, especially when they saw the corpse of Fangyi, the Qingyang mirror in midair and the fragments of the sky breaking map, they fiercely focused on the three of Li Mu.


    "It''s really fast. Brother Li, you continue to find a way to get the fragments of the sky map. I''ll help you resist it for a while!"


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the four Qingyang antiques, Wu Liang took a deep breath. He took the sacred water monument from Li Mu''s hands, and then one blocked Li Mu and Qing Xue.


    "Jin Zhen, go!"


    Li Mu was very grateful for Wu Liang''s coming forward. His soul moved. Jin Zhen turned into a golden light from a distance and took the lead in rushing towards the four old antiques of Qingyang sect.


    With Jin Zhen''s action, Wu Liang raised his hand and patted the sacred water monument. The sacred water monument immediately emitted a ten thousand feet of light. At the same time, a wave of holy law surged out of the sacred water Monument and turned into a heavy blue law wave in midair, rushing towards the four Qingyang elders.


    Seeing that Li Mu took the lead, the three men, one woman and four antiques of Qingyang sect also spared no effort to urge the magic power, and fought against the power of the divine water monument urged by Jin Zhen and Wu Liang.


    The powerful Zhenyuan air waves collided and spread in the cave one after another, and the resulting afterwaves distorted the space. If it weren''t for this cave, it was the forbidden area of Qingyang sect, and the surrounding walls were covered with prohibition arrays, it would have collapsed.


    "Brother, this is not a long-term plan. We have to find a way to seize the fragment of the sky breaking map as soon as possible!"


    Li Xue looked at the fierce scene of the war between Wu Liang and Qingyang sect, and said to Li Mu with some worry.


    "I know, let me think of something...!"


    Li Mu is even more anxious than Li Xue, but what he has to face now is the imperial flame of Qingyang emperor fire, and ordinary means can''t work at all.


    "There is no way. It seems that I can only take a risk and hope to succeed!"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu suddenly clenched his teeth. He sacrificed his Donghuang bell again, and then rushed towards the fragment of the split sky map in the fire of Qingyang emperor in midair.


    "Brother, what are you doing? This is your life Lingbao. Once you lose it, there will be big problems!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually sacrificed his life treasure, Li Xuedun was stunned and screamed. She just saw that a sacred vessel was melted by the Qingyang emperor fire. She didn''t think that Li Mu''s life treasure could be harder than the carcass of the sacred vessel.


    Li Xue''s worry reminded that Li Mu didn''t care. His spiritual sense moved, and the Donghuang bell had rushed before the Qingyang emperor fire. As the Donghuang bell approached the Qingyang emperor fire, the Donghuang bell cast by the essence of black and yellow was immediately burned into a light cyan.


    Looking at the burnt Donghuang bell turned into a light cyan, Li Xue raised her heart to her throat. Not only Li Xue, but also Li Mu had no bottom in his heart. Although he had some confidence in his Donghuang bell, Qingyang emperor fire was after all the emperor fire condensed from emperor instruments, that is, the law Saint soldiers were melted in front of him, and Li Mu would not feel how strange it was.


    However, what finally made Li Mu relax was that although the Donghuang bell was burnt by the Qingyang emperor and changed its color, the shape of the carcass was not affected by half. Under the control of Li Mu''s Lingzhi, the Donghuang bell plunged into the Qingyang emperor''s fire.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It can actually bear the power of Qingyang emperor''s fire. It looks like a real king level treasure, but it''s not a heavenly treasure!"


    The four old antiques of Qingyang sect are fighting with the sacred water monument offered by Wu Liang and the king of killing gods and insects, Jin Zhen. The only woman among them, the white haired old woman, noticed the Donghuang bell offered by Li Mu, and her face changed greatly and she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Don''t let this guy get the fragment of the sky shattering map, kill him!"


    An old man in yellow robe of Qingyang sect was reminded by the words of the white haired old woman, and he also noticed the Eastern Emperor bell offered by Li Mu. He raised his hand with a yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint, and shook Jin Zhen out. Then he bypassed the attack of the sacred water Monument and rushed in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Death!"


    Li Mu saw the old man in yellow robe killing himself. While he was using his spiritual sense to control the Eastern imperial bell, the ring in his hand flashed, and he took out the cut fairy gourd.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu injected the powerful Zhenyuan into the cut fairy gourd, and recited a Mantra at the same time.


    As soon as Li Mu''s spell was finished, the red and blue gourd in his hand immediately opened, and a red and blue knife light moved across the void to the old man in Qingyang sect''s yellow robe at an invisible speed.


    The old man in yellow robe was about to attack Li Mu. When he saw a knife light coming in front of him, he didn''t care too much. He raised his hand with a violent earth attribute Zhenyuan aura and patted it towards the red and blue knife light.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the air flashed through the air. The real energy wave shot by the old man in yellow robe could not stop the attack of the red and blue knife light at all, and was directly pierced by the knife light. Not only that, the red and blue knife light also cut off the palm of the old man in yellow robe, and then cut off the neck of the old man in yellow robe.


    "Ah!!"


    The palm was cut off by a knife, and the Yellow robed old man uttered a bitter cry. Seeing the red and blue knife light coming towards his neck again, he quickly shook his head and avoided the blow of the cutting immortal knife light.


    "What Lingbao is this! How can this happen!"


    Looking at his bloody broken palm, the old man in yellow robe gave a dead exclamation. However, his words had just finished, and the light of the chopping immortal knife, which he had avoided, whirled in midair and chopped at him again.


    The old man in yellow robe saw that the red and blue knife light emitted by Li Mu was so strange. His body rotated in place, instantly turned into dozens of separate bodies exactly like him, and scattered in all directions.


    After the old man in yellow robe showed his split magic power, the light of the chopping immortal knife sent by Li Mu did not continue to pursue and kill. Although the chopping immortal flying knife had no blood, it had already seen blood this time, so Li Mu directly took it back into the chopping immortal gourd.


    "When!!"


    At this time, a bell rang above Li Mu''s head, but it was the Eastern Emperor clock that fell into the Qingyang emperor''s fire, rolled the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and fell towards Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the fragment of the split sky map, he immediately looked very happy. He took the fragment of the split sky map into his arms, and at the same time, he looked at the Qingyang mirror in the air.


    "Li Mu boy, don''t be too greedy. Let''s go. You can''t get this Qingyang mirror. Its spirit is still there, so it''s doomed to be used only by Qingyang sect. If you rob it forcibly, you may die in its hands!"


    Qing Ling obviously guessed what Li Mu was thinking. He didn''t wait for Li Mu to take the Qingyang mirror, and hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade him.


    As soon as Li Mu heard what Qing Ling said, he immediately thought of the spirit of the wasteland war halberd he saw in the demon sealing land of the Tianmu demon valley of the state of Qin. That day, the wasteland war halberd was also an imperial weapon, but its spirit of the wasteland war had extremely terrible power.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Mu knew that what Qing Ling said was reasonable. There was an instrument spirit in the Qingyang mirror, and he couldn''t force it at all. He sighed helplessly, and then hugged Li Xue, who had not recovered from his serious injury, and rushed towards the exit with the Donghuang bell on his head.


    "You can''t let him take the fragment of the broken sky map!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Li Xue ran towards the exit, the white haired old woman of Qingyang sect shouted loudly. She sacrificed a red chain and chased Li Mu and Li Xue with a strong spirit.


    "Dong!!"


    Before the red chain offered by the white haired old woman hit Li Mu and Li Xue, the sacred water monument was turned into more than ten meters long under the control of Wu Liang. Under a horizontal shift, it stood in front of the red chain, and the red chain was impartial, just hit the sacred water monument, and was shattered by the force of the water attribute law issued by the sacred water monument.


    "Brother Wu Liang, come quickly! Roar!!!"


    After Li Mu took Li xueluo at the exit of the passage, he turned around and shouted at Wu Liang. At the same time, he opened his mouth and made a soul falling roar with all his strength. In midair, he roared a wave of black golden sound waves that could be called the power of destruction, and swept over the four Qingyang antiques.


    Facing the full blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the four real kings of Qingyang sect joined together, and then each used their magic powers to resist the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, while Wu Liang took this opportunity to rush to the entrance with Jin Zhen and came to Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "You go first, come on! I''ll break up!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang got away, Li Mu hurriedly said something to Wu Liang and Li Xue. At the same time, he took the sacred water monument from Wu Liang''s hand.


    Wu Liang knew that this was not the time for his mother-in-law. He rushed into the passage with Li Xue, who was seriously injured, and only Jin Zhen remained with Li Mu.


    "You can''t run!"


    After the four people joined hands to disintegrate Li Mu''s falling soul roar, the four old antiques of Qingyang sect rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Facing the attack of the peak strong in the later period of the four real kings, Li Mu''s great Brahma magic skill in his body worked to the extreme. The black magic gas and green flame intertwined and flashed out on his right palm. Then, under Li Mu''s fierce palm shooting in the air, he hit a black golden magic palm more than ten meters in size, with a layer of green flame on the surface, and pushed it sideways towards the four opponents.


    After playing a great mercy, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet, and rushed quickly towards the channel with Jin Zhen.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s attack pushing sideways towards the four of them, the four real kings of Qingyang sect each played a magic power and fell on the magic palm surrounded by green fire.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm was hit in midair by the four elders of Qingyang sect.


    With the explosion of the great mercy magic palm, some green flames on its surface were splashed out from mid air. One of the old men in blue couldn''t dodge, and was dropped on his chest by a green flame the size of a fist. In an instant, a blood hole the size of a fist was melted into his chest

 Chapter 1314

    "Ah!! poisonous!!"


    Looking at the blood hole melted out of his chest, the old man in blue gave a heart rending roar, but soon his face turned green. Then, under the dumbfounded eyes of the other three Qingyang sect elders, the living creature fell to the ground as a pool of green poisonous water, and his death was extremely miserable.


    "Who on earth is this little beast? The fighting power is against the sky, and the means are so vicious!"


    Looking at the pool of turquoise poisonous water melted by the old man in green robe on the ground, the old man in yellow robe couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Until now, his broken palm is still dripping with blood.


    "We can''t let them run away. The fragment of the split sky map is related to the fairy ruins, which is also related to the future prosperity and decline of our Qingyang sect. Moreover, once this matter is spread, how can our Qingyang sect stand on this Tianji continent!"


    Another black robed old man among the remaining three elders of Qingyang sect gnashed his teeth and said. After saying that, he was ready to continue to pursue Li Mu.


    "Wait, elder Wang, things are not as simple as we thought. When things get to this point, the patriarch and the two extraordinary ancestors have not moved yet. Something big must have happened to our Qingyang sect. Otherwise, these petty people will definitely not have the courage to sneak into our Qingyang sect to steal treasure!"


    The white haired old woman stopped the black robed old man who was preparing to pursue Li Mu.


    As soon as the old man in black heard what the old woman with white hair said, he immediately became silent. He nodded meaningfully, indicating that he agreed with the old woman with white hair.


    "We have been closed in this Qingyang cave for so many years, and now we don''t know what the situation is in the sect door. You have seen the strength of the little beast just now. Now, we can only rely on the power of imperial instruments to ensure that we can recapture the fragments of the sky breaking map."


    After the white haired old woman called the old man in black, she looked at the Qingyang mirror floating in the air not far away.


    "It''s reasonable. With Emperor''s tools in hand, with the strength of the three of us, we can certainly keep those three guys, but in this way, we have only a few Shouyuan left..."


    The old man in yellow robe also set his eyes on the Qingyang mirror, but he showed a hesitation.


    "Up to now, how can we care about this! This fragment of the split sky map is related to the fairy ruins. Anyway, there is no hope for our three old bones to break through to the extraordinary realm in this life. We might as well spare these three old lives and do our last bit for the sect!"


    The black robed old man showed a determination on his face, and then he flew directly towards the Qingyang mirror


    Li Mu urged the river crossing step to move quickly in the underground passage, and soon he came to the underground palace he had been to before.


    "Why don''t you go? What are you waiting for here?"


    As soon as Li Mu came to the underground palace, he saw Li Xue and Wu Liang waiting for him anxiously, which made him both moved and speechless.


    "We''re afraid you can''t cope alone. Let''s go!"


    As soon as Wu Liang and Li Xue saw Li Mu, they breathed a sigh of relief, and then the three rushed up to the Jingjin channel with all their strength.


    Under the crazy escape of Li Mu and his three people, they soon returned to the entrance of Qingyang cave. As soon as Li Mu and his three people came to the entrance of Qingyang cave, they saw hundreds of real kings and strong people outside the entrance.


    These hundreds of real kings were all blocked outside the Qingyang cave. As soon as they saw Li Mu and the three men, they all opened their eyes. If they hadn''t been worried that the Qingyang cave was the forbidden area of Qingyang sect, they would have been all rushed in long ago.


    "Who was I at that time? It turned out to be you Qingxue! What are you going to do? Unexpectedly, you broke into the forbidden area of Qingyang sect with Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect, and Wu Liang, the divine operator!"


    The hundreds of true kings of Qingyang sect are led by a red haired young man, who is seven feet long, with a tiger back and a wolf waist, wearing a blue robe, and who exudes the true yuan pressure of the late true king. As soon as he sees Qingxue, his eyes suddenly show a cold light, and at the same time, he has some doubts and incomprehension.


    The true face of Li Mu has long been no secret to the elders of Qingyang sect. As for Wu Liang, he showed his true self when he fought with the four strong men in the later period of the true king.


    "From today on, I Qingxue is no longer a member of Qingyang sect. As for why I brought them to Qingyang cave, I don''t need to explain to you!"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of hundreds of Qingyang Zongzhen Wang, qingxueyu blushed slightly, and she replied coldly.


    "What a traitor. The master treated you well. Even the dry Yin Qi was taught to you. You actually betrayed the sect openly and sneaked into our Qingyang sect forbidden area with the enemy. Today, I Qinglan cleaned the door for the master!"


    Seeing that Qing Xue said what he was no longer a person of Qingyang sect, the red haired young man shouted angrily at Li Xue with his eyes open. This person is another disciple of qingyunzi, who practices the three emperor level skill of Qingyang sect, Qingyan of Qianyang Daoqi.


    Although Qing Lan said he wanted to clean up the door, he still didn''t dare to come forward and enter the Qingyang cave. The ten golden armor puppets standing on both sides of the Qingyang cave also surprisingly didn''t do anything. After all, these puppets are still puppets. They only recognize Qingyang orders and don''t recognize people.


    "What a high sounding reason. Others don''t know the secret of your Qingyang sect. How can you hide this thought of your Qingyang sect from my God operator Wu Liang? Qianyin Zhenqi is originally made for you, who practices Qianyang Daoqi!"


    "If not, you think Qingxue will betray you, Qingyang sect. Hahaha, it''s really a cow who doesn''t know how thick the skin is, and a horse doesn''t know how long the face is. He even said such words to affect Qingxue''s Taoist heart. In my opinion, your Qingyang sect is simply a shameless and dirty place!"


    Before Li Xue could speak, Wu Liang suddenly sneered and said. As soon as the words came out, Qing Lan''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this was a secret in Qingyang sect, which was not spread, and Wu Liang would actually know it.


    Qing Xue didn''t believe the news that Wu Liang had mentioned to herself before, but as soon as she saw Qing Lan''s look, she immediately believed it, because based on her understanding of Qing Lan, if the other party was consciously reasonable, he would certainly refute, but the other party didn''t.


    "If so, I didn''t believe what the divine operator Wu Liang said at the beginning. Now it''s true. Hahaha, it''s thanks to my heart full of remorse when Li Xue did something sorry for Qingyang sect. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that I was right to do this!"


    Li Xue stared at Qinglan and sneered. In her clear eyes, there was a rare murderous spirit.


    "Hum! So what? If you can get out of Qingyang cave and die, you can''t hide in Qingyang cave. What''s your skill!"


    Qing Lan and Li Xue looked at each other, and he said something to excite the general.


    "If you have the ability to break in, why, in this Qingyang sect, your disciples of qingyunzi, the heir of Qingyang sect, don''t have the courage!!!"


    Wu Liang directly despised Qing Lan''s provocation, which made all the Qingyang sect elders feel extremely oppressed. According to the rules of Qingyang sect, they can''t enter this Qingyang cave. If they break into it forcibly, they can''t pass the level of ten golden armor guards at all. After all, to enter Qingyang cave, they must rely on the power of golden armor guards and Qingyang orders.


    Seeing that the three of them and hundreds of people of Qingyang sect were in a stalemate, suddenly, Li Mu''s face sank, and he felt the smell of the three old Qingyang sects behind him approaching their place.


    "Brother Wu Liang, wait a minute, I''ll hold them. Protect Xueer and go first. Take this sacred water monument!"


    Feeling that the strong enemies behind him were getting closer and closer to the three of them, Li Mu handed the sacred water monument to Wu Liang, and he himself sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    "No way! If you want to go together, you can''t be the opponent of these hundreds of true kings no matter how powerful you are. Let alone the Qingyang sect has a mountain protection array!"


    Wu Liang knew what Li Mu was up to, but he didn''t agree.


    "Brother, you''ll die like this. I told you before I came. If you die in Qingyang sect, I won''t live!"


    Li Xue also followed Wu Liang and shouted, disagreeing with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "Listen, I have a way to get out. The person who can kill me Li Mu in this world has not been born yet. You must believe me. Time is running out. Those three followers are coming soon. Get ready!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain to Li Xue and Wu Liang. He forced the sacred water monument into Wu Liang''s hands, and then the black light flashed behind him, and seven black shadows condensed out with monstrous evil spirit.


    "The combination of heaven and devil! The real devil swallows the sky!"


    After urging seven black shadows, Li Mu quickly entered the state of the combination of heaven and evil. At the same time, he also urged the magic power of the real devil to swallow the sky, which sucked up the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions.


    As Li Mu was ready for the battle, he took a big step forward and rushed out of Qingyang cave directly. It needed Qingyang order to enter Qingyang cave, otherwise he would be blocked, but it was not so troublesome to go out. Li Mu rushed out of Qingyang cave in one step.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu really rushed out of Qingyang cave unexpectedly, hundreds of elders of the true king of Qingyang sect, led by Qing Lan, all urged the magic powers to blast towards Li Mu. For this, Li Mu slapped the Donghuang bell in front of him, and waves of time rhymes swept out of the Donghuang bell crazily, setting the magic attacks of hundreds of people of Qingyang sect in midair.


    "Hurry up! I can''t last much time!"


    Li Mu madly injected a large number of Zhenyuan into the Donghuang bell, and the time rhymes poured out from the Donghuang bell one after another, delaying the time of the attack by Qinglan and others.


    The magic power of urging the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is extremely wasting Zhenyuan. Although Li Mu''s Zhenyuan in his body is comparable to the power of the extraordinary initial stage in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, he can''t stand such a long consumption. He shouted at Li Xue and Wu Liang who have not yet rushed out of Qingyang cave.


    Wu Liang and Li Xue were stunned when they saw that Li Mu had actually stopped the attack of hundreds of strong real kings. Then they turned into two escape lights, rushed out of Qingyang cave quickly, and ran frantically into the distant sky.


    "Little beast, take your life!"


    As soon as Wu Liang and Li Xue escaped, a voice familiar to Li Mu came out of Qingyang cave, and then a blue flame light column with a towering power rushed out of Qingyang cave and rushed towards Li Mu

 Chapter 1315

    Li Mu was urging the Eastern Emperor bell to resist the attack of hundreds of real kings of Qingyang sect. He suddenly felt the blue flame light column containing the emperor''s power coming towards him, and his face suddenly changed.


    With Li Mu''s wisdom, you don''t have to think about it. The few old antiques left by Qingyang sect must have brought out the emperor''s instrument Qingyang mirror.


    "When!!"


    Although Li Mu thought he had some means, no matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to be attacked by the emperor''s weapon. He slapped the Donghuang bell quickly, and then shook out a wave of invisible time rhyme. Then he received the Donghuang bell, turned into dozens of separate illusions in situ, and ran away frantically in all directions.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai urged the magic power to scatter and flee, the cyan flame light column emitted from the Qingyang mirror immediately fell to the place where he had originally stood. Because Li Mu had already left, the cyan flame light column rushed into the air and hit an elder of the true king of Qingyang sect who was being held by the power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong not far away.


    With a heavy bang, the blue flame light column containing the emperor''s power, together with the old Qingyang sect who was hit by it, burst into pieces in midair. For a time, the Qingyang emperor''s fire flew all over the sky, forming a terrifying blue flame storm in midair, spreading in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    With the departure of Li Mu, the effect of the Eastern imperial bell on hundreds of elders of Qingyang sect automatically disintegrated. However, with the aftereffect of the blow of Qingyang mirror scattered, a dozen elders of Qingyang sect couldn''t dodge, and were swept by the blue flame storm, and burned into fly ash in a scream.


    "Don''t let these three little beasts run away. Qingyang sect disciples obey orders, open the mountain protection array, and keep these three people at all costs!"


    In a flash of three lights, the antique of Qingyang sect in black robes rushed out of Qingyang cave together with two other people. As soon as the three of them rushed out of Qingyang cave, the old man in black robes shouted orders to many Qingyang sect elders in chaos.


    "It''s elder Wang! He''s still alive, but how could he be in Qingyang cave? What he holds in his hand is the emperor''s instrument Qingyang mirror!"


    With the appearance of the three black robed elders, many Qingyang sect elders recognized their body methods. Obviously, although the three black robed elders had been closed in Qingyang cave for many years, they were still known.


    "Don''t worry so much, elder Wang''s orders must be obeyed. Elders, join me in killing the enemy!"


    Qing Lan is worthy of being qingyunzi''s disciple. Under the current chaotic situation, he still remains absolutely sober. He greeted hundreds of Qingyang patriarchs, and then chased Li Mu, who turned into dozens of phantoms and fled separately, and Li Xue and Wu Liang, who had fled far away.


    The whole Qingyang sect was boiling with Li Mu''s uproar. Not only hundreds of Qingyang sect''s real king elders, but also some powerful magical disciples in Qingyang sect''s Mountain Gate, also rushed out at Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "Hum!!"


    Led by Wu Liang, Li Xue opened the way with the sacred water Monument and killed all the low-level disciples of Qingyang sect in mid air. Seeing that they were about to leave the area where the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect was located, at this time, the void made a sound, followed by a blue light curtain rushing up from the ground, blocking Li Xue''s way.


    "No! This is the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, the forbidden light curtain of Qingyang Liuhuo array!"


    Li Xue is a disciple of Qingyang sect after all. As soon as she saw the blue light curtain that stopped her, her face changed greatly, and she called out the origin of the blue light curtain.


    Hearing Li Xue''s words, Wu Liang looked in other directions in all directions for the first time. However, what made Wu Liang''s face gloomy was that not only their front, but also the other directions of Qingyang mountain were locked by the blue light curtain rising from the sky, even above their heads.


    "Kill!!"


    As Wu Liang and Li Xue were stopped by the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect, hundreds of Dun lights were rapidly approaching them behind them. Many of them were the true kings of Qingyang sect, and some were disciples of some magical powers of Qingyang sect.


    "Fight!"


    Seeing that there were pursuers after he was blocked in front of him, Wu Liang gritted his teeth and directly sacrificed the sacred water monument in his hand, which turned into a bright blue light and impacted on the blue light curtain in front of them.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy explosion, the divine water monument was surrounded by the power of the water attribute law, and fell on the blue light curtain transformed by the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect at one stroke. However, to the disappointment of Li Xue and Wu Liang, the strike of the divine water monument of the law Saint did not cause any damage to the blue light curtain at all, but the divine water monument was bounced back by the anti shock force.


    "It''s useless. This is the emperor level array that emperor Qingyang himself laid down in those years. Although after so many years, there has been no emperor level power in the peak period, it''s not something we can forcibly break at this level."


    Li Xue seemed to have expected the defeat of the attack on the Shenshui monument. Her face was ugly and she said to Wu Liang.


    "Then we can''t just wait to die, Qingxue, how''s your injury? Or we won''t go. How about a bloody battle in Qingyang sect?"


    As he hit the sacred water monument fruitlessly, Wu Liang knew that no matter how hard he tried, he was determined not to break the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect. He was simply not ready to leave, but turned around and looked at the Qingyang sect disciples who were getting closer and closer to them.


    "Although my injury is very serious, the dry Yin Qi I cultivate has other miracles besides strong attack power, including the method of temporarily closing the injury. Anyway, it''s hard to leave alive this time depending on the situation. I can fight even if I try to seal my injury!"


    Li Xue is also a smart person. When she saw that Wu Liang was not ready to run away and was ready to fight to the death, her eyes showed a trace of appreciation. At the same time, her Zhenyuan worked in her body, and a strong Zhenyuan pressure burst out instantly from her body.


    "Hahaha, in that case, let''s have a good time!"


    Wu Liang laughed wildly, and then he raised his hand and patted the sacred water monument floating in front of him, and rushed to the Qingyang sect disciples who came to him.


    The spiritual light of the sacred water monument was dazzling, and thousands of blue spiritual lights were released in mid air, penetrating a large space into a sieve and shooting at those Qingyang sect disciples.


    Facing the attack of law Saint soldiers, hundreds of people rushed up by Qingyang sect, including the existence of the true king realm, did not dare to face its edge directly. They either dodged or offered Lingbao to resist, and the scene was chaotic.


    Looking at Wu Liang with great power, Li Xue was not idle. Her body was surrounded by dry Yin Qi. The whole person was like a ghost goddess. Two white ice crystal swords appeared in her hands and rushed directly into the crowd of Qingyang sect disciples.


    The long sword in his hand danced like the wind, and most of it was dyed blood red. The long skirt was messy in the wind. Li Xue''s double swords kept chopping out sword awns containing dry Yin Qi. Although this attack seemed ordinary, it was the most effective.


    However, anyone who was hit by the sword awn split by Li Xue, there was no enemy under the realm of the real king. Either the human and Lingbao were split in two, or the dry Yin Qi contained in the sword awn was frozen into ice sculptures.


    As for the existence above the realm of true king, even if it can resist Li Xue''s sword attack for a short time, no one is in the upper hand of Li Xue, even if it is surrounded by everyone.


    Li Xue''s cultivation has reached the perfection of the later period of the true king. In addition, the cultivation method is imperial level. In the same level, except for the antique like the square meaning, no one can defeat her at all. Even that shape and meaning can''t take advantage of Li Xue''s battle.


    Blood drizzled, and people''s lives were harvested constantly. Although there were only two people, Li Xue and Wu Liang were not ordinary real kings. In addition, Wu Liang had law holy soldiers in his hand. Facing the attack of Qingyang sect, he was already invincible.


    "Qingxue, you traitor, take your fate!"


    Just as Li Xue and Wu Liang were fighting the Qingyang sect, a blue light came through the void and landed not far in front of Li Xue. It was Qing Lan, the proud disciple of qingyunzi.


    As soon as Qing Lan came to Li Xue''s battlefield, he didn''t say a word. A violent fire attribute Zhenyuan force rushed out of his body. His red hair danced in the wind, raised his hand and punched with a red flame billowing fire wave, collapsed layers of space, and rushed towards Li Xue.


    "Qianyang Daoqi!"


    Looking at the red flame fire wave, which was several times more terrifying than the general true yuan fire, Li Xue''s face became dignified. With a sword, she cut an Qingyang sect elder in the early days of the true king in two, and then the double swords crossed at the red flame fire wave and mercilessly cut out two white swords.


    With two white swords crossing in the void, Li Xue''s attack and the red flames of Qing Lan collided in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, Li Xue''s white sword and red flame waves exploded in midair, and the violent red flame, like a runaway Mustang, splashed everywhere, melting the void into many space holes.


    After Li Xue''s sword light exploded, the consequences were no smaller than the red flame fire wave. The self explosion of Li Xue''s two sword lights formed a huge white Yin Qi vortex in midair, which twisted and deformed the space into a spiral, and at the same time, it was frozen, blocking the impact of the aftershocks of the red flame fire wave.


    "Today, I will suck the dry Yin Qi in your body first to help me hit the extraordinary bottleneck! Come on!"


    After competing with Li Xue''s magic power, Qing Lan gathered the spirit of the dry sun in his hand and successfully condensed a reddish gold square sky painting halberd. He danced with the red gold war halberd, stepped in the void and went straight to Li xuechong to kill him.


    Facing Qinglan''s rush, Li Xue is not willing to be outdone. Her eyes are wide open, and she dances two flying swords in her hand, fighting with Qinglan

 Chapter 1316

    The halberd of the red gold square sky painting in Qinglan''s hand is about ten feet long, burning a layer of red flame all over the body. Although it is condensed by Zhenyuan, it contains a faint force of the law of fire attribute. Under the urging of Qinglan, every blow gives play to its super strength.


    Li Xue''s counterattack was no weaker than Qing Lan''s. The force of the Yin Law on her double swords continued to flow. With each sword, the Yin cold air emitted by her would solidify the void, which was naturally opposed to the force of the law emitted by Fang Tianhua halberd in Qing Lan''s hand.


    As Li Xue and Qing Lan fought inseparably, the battle in another battlefield not far away was more intense.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar shook the mountains and rivers. He saw a six armed true king Dharma phase more than 200 meters high standing in the void. He opened his mouth and issued a roar. A devastating Zhenyuan sound wave rolled out of his huge mouth. Hundreds of Qingyang sect disciples collapsed and died in the air.


    This six armed true king FA Xiang is naturally formed by Li Mu. He is wearing a golden Rune armor and surrounded by golden light. It gives people a feeling that Buddha is not a devil, like a devil and not a Buddha. In particular, the ferocious gas exposed in his body makes people feel cold on his back across the distance.


    "Kill!!"


    More than 100 people were killed by Li Mu''s falling soul roar. Thousands of people from Qingyang sect rushed forward and backward. Qi Qi opened his mouth and gave a shout. For a moment, all kinds of true yuan Lingguang danced all over the sky, bombarding Li Mu''s six armed true king Faxiang from all directions.


    In the Wanyan mountains that day, facing the siege of Qingyang sect and its affiliated disciples, Li Mu also faced an immediate danger. Even in terms of the number of people at the beginning, the battle was even greater than the battle in front of him.


    But in terms of the degree of danger, Li Mu''s current situation is much different. That day, in the Wanyan mountains, although Li Mu did not face a large number of enemy attacks, there are not many people in the realm of the true king, after all, there are only 49 people at most once, and most of them are people from the affiliated forces of Qingyang sect.


    At present, Li Mu is facing hundreds of enemies, including hundreds of true kings and strong men, and thousands of cultivators in the realm of metaphysics. With the continuous arrival of Qingyang sect disciples, the number is increasing, and the most important thing is that these enemies present are all Qingyang sect disciples.


    Qingyang sect is the second largest sect in Tianji mainland. Naturally, not everyone can join its master sect. Those who can join Qingyang sect are those who are gifted. In addition, Qingyang sect is a sect inherited by the emperor. The level of skill and martial arts magic in the sect is not comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    So relatively speaking, although the number of these people facing Li Mu at present has not reached tens of thousands, the threat to Li Mu is greater than thousands of people in the Wanyan mountains.


    Along with many Lingbao''s attacks, the attacks of Zhenyuan magical powers fell on the real king Faxiang transformed by Li Mu. After Li Mu became the real king Faxiang, although the lethality became greater, relatively speaking, the target attacked by people also became larger.


    Facing the attack of thousands of people, Li Mu tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. He could only resist a small part of the attack, and most of the attack still fell on him.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s immortal golden body method combined with the rune war armor formed by the nine changes of heaven and demons, the defensive power would be amazing. If it were not for the true king''s FA Xiang of the general true king''s later cultivators, it would have been attacked by so many magical powers and destroyed by the flying ash smoke.


    "Kill!!"


    His body was under an endless stream of magical attacks. Li Mu continued to bite his teeth and insisted, and at the same time, he also launched a crazy counterattack. He pinched his six arms at the same time, and then played a whirlpool of black gold magic Buddha that was more than 100 meters in size.


    At the moment, Li Mu is in the state of the combination of heaven and evil. The cultivation of Zhenyuan has already exceeded the limit of the late real king. As he played the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, many magical attacks from all directions towards him were all rolled in by the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, which helped Li Mu block this large number of attacks.


    "This guy is worthy of being the descendant of Tianmo sect. His combat power is really against the sky. We have been practicing for so many years, and we have stayed at the peak of the late ZHENWANG for so long, but even if we were on, we would never be able to support him for so long!"


    The late peak elder of the three true kings of Qingyang sect who flew out of Qingyang cave did not siege Li Mu together with the others, but stood in the air in front of Qingyang cave and stared at Li Mu''s battle group. The old man in yellow robe couldn''t help but praise Li Mu''s combat power.


    "It''s true that it''s good, but even if it''s good, it''s an enemy rather than a friend, and it''s not an ordinary enemy. Such a person can''t give him time to grow up. Once he advances to the extraordinary level, it will be a devastating disaster for our Qingyang sect!"


    The only white haired old woman among the three said coldly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let him die under the blue sun mirror, and he will die unjustly!"


    The old man in black robe was full of murderous spirit in his eyes. He held the Qingyang mirror, and an emperor''s power reappeared from the mirror. He wanted to inspire the power of Qingyang mirror to deal with Li Mu.


    "Wait, elder Wang, although Qingyang Baojing can easily kill this guy, you have also seen the previous situation. This guy''s body method and magic power are extremely strange. In addition, his spiritual sense is also very sharp. Before the emperor''s attack is near him, he can escape. Instead, it is my Qingyang sect disciple who suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond!"


    Seeing that the old man in black wanted to urge Qingyang Baojing to deal with Li Mu, the white haired old woman quickly stopped it, and she said with a worried face.


    "Elder Shen''s words are not unreasonable. With our cultivation, although we can stimulate the fur power of Qingyang Baojing, our cultivation is too weak after all, and we can''t accurately lock this guy with spiritual knowledge. If we don''t hit, it will consume our vitality. It''s a pity to hurt our Qingyang sect disciples by mistake!"


    The Yellow robed old man also agreed and shouted.


    "You''re too old. Look, our Qingyang sect disciples have besieged this little beast for so long, killed and injured so many people, but we haven''t taken him yet. Even if I urge the emperor''s instrument, it may hurt our Qingyang sect disciples by mistake, it''s still good to quickly solve the battle!"


    "Besides, this guy''s real king Faxiang is huge. I don''t believe he can avoid my attack!"


    Although he was dissuaded by the white haired old woman and the Yellow robed old man, the black robed old man was still very unwilling to say a sentence. After he finished speaking, the fire light on the Qingyang mirror in his hand flashed, and then a cyan flame light column containing the emperor''s power burst out from the mirror again, with the terrible emperor''s power, hitting the real king Dharma phase of Li Mu.


    Li Mu was fighting against thousands of Qingyang sect disciples besieging him with the whirlpool of magic Buddha. Suddenly, he felt the attack of Qingyang mirror behind him approaching. He hurriedly received the true king''s FA Xiang, and urged the river crossing step to dodge in one direction.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although the Qingyang mirror attack prompted by the old man in black robe was fast enough, Li Mu first dodged the past, and the blue flame light column containing the emperor''s power was defeated, hitting a Qingyang sect disciple again, and then both exploded from the sky.


    Qingyang emperor''s fire splashed everywhere, turning a large area of space into nothingness. Some Qingyang sect disciples who were closer were unable to escape. Naturally, they suffered from the fish in the pond, and the fire burned by Qingyang emperor turned into fly ash.


    "Hahaha!! I''ve seen your Qingyang mirror of Qingyang sect. I used to kill my own people, hahaha!"


    After escaping another blow from the Qingyang mirror, Li Mu came to the black robed old man not far away, and he sneered with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "You!! you want to die!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, the old man in black robe turned pale because he lost most of the Zhenyuan in his body by urging the emperor twice, and became distorted because of anger. He shouted angrily at Li Mu, and the little Zhenyuan left in his body was injected into the Qingyang mirror again, which once again stimulated the Qingyang mirror.


    This time, the black robed old man urged the Qingyang mirror, instead of sending out a blue flame beam attack as in the previous two times, but under a surge of imperial power, a large blue flame net hundreds of meters wide was condensed in midair, and it passed towards Li MUGA.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the black robed old man of Qingyang sect urged Qingyang Baojing, but he couldn''t only send out a single attack method. In a hurry, he hurried to urge the river crossing step, and was ready to dodge again.


    "Demon! You still want to escape!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to urge him to cross the river and run away, suddenly, there was a loud drink from the void beside him. I saw a flash of space fluctuation, and a rope with dazzling golden light suddenly flew out of the void, and then tied to Li Mu at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    One end of the golden rope was still in the void, while the other end was tightly wrapped around Li Mu. It was because of the inexplicable sneak attack of the golden rope that Li Mu couldn''t take the river crossing step at all.


    "Well done! Hahahaha, little beast, I see how you can escape this time!"


    At first, the old man in black robe was surprised that Li Mu was suddenly tied by someone, but then he showed a look of ecstasy, because he urged the blue fire net sent out by the Qingyang mirror, and in such a moment, he had come to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that the cyan flame net has fallen towards him, Li Mu desperately urges his physical strength to break the golden rope that binds him, but he doesn''t know what kind of material the golden rope is made of. Despite Li Mu''s strength of millions of kilograms, he still breaks away

 Chapter 1317

    "Whoosh!!"


    Looking at the cyan flame net closer and closer to him, under the pressure of the approaching crisis of life and death, Li Mu suddenly clenched his teeth, and the eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows became apparent.


    After Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect appeared, under his control, a golden lightning containing the power of space suddenly burst out, and shot into the void along the golden rope that bound him.


    "Ah!!"


    As the attack of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect disappeared into the void, a scream came out of the void.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, a middle-aged man in a golden robe fell out of the air, holding the other end of the golden rope that tied Li Mu''s body in his hand. However, at the moment, there was an extra bright blood hole in his chest. In this blood hole, there was a faint force of space eroding his body, and this person had no vitality.


    As soon as Li Mugang killed the golden robed middle-aged man who secretly attacked him in the air, the golden rope on his body automatically scattered because he lost the support of his master''s Zhenyuan.


    Without the shackles of the golden rope, Li Mu was preparing to take the river crossing step to escape, but it was too late. The blue flame net condensed by the Qingyang mirror, with a strong imperial power, covered him immediately, and was quickly closing towards him.


    "Not good!"


    Looking at the blue fire net that has covered himself and is still rapidly closing, Li Muxin sank to the bottom of the valley. Although the blue fire net has not made direct physical contact with him, he can already feel the terrible high temperature emitted by the Qingyang emperor fire. This high temperature is by no means resistant to his current cultivation.


    "Is it difficult that I, Li Mu, will die here today?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing bitterly in his heart. He remembered many Lingbao on his body, but none of them could resist the power of Qingyang emperor''s fire. Even the sacred water monument, which was most likely to bear the power of Qingyang emperor''s fire, was not in his hands at the moment.


    "Li Mu boy, use the Donghuang clock!"


    Just when Li Mu was in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of Qingling''s reminder in his ear. After Qingling''s reminder, Li Mu immediately reacted. When he took the fragment of the sky map under the Qingyang cave, his Donghuang bell had withstood the power of Qingyang emperor fire.


    As soon as Li Mu thought of this, he quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to enlarge continuously, hitting the blue fire net that was shrinking towards him.


    With the continuous enlargement of the Donghuang bell, the cyan fire net soon fell on the Donghuang bell. For a time, the emperor''s power was diffuse, and the devastating high temperature emitted by the Qingyang emperor fire directly fell on Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu''s physical strength was strong, he still screamed bitterly when he felt the high temperature of the Qingyang emperor fire from a close distance. The golden Rune armor on his body melted directly, and Li Mu''s exposed skin was roasted and gave off a burning smell.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams and wails continued. After supporting the high temperature of Qingyang emperor fire for a moment, Li Mu was really unable to support it. He simply rushed directly into the Donghuang bell, which had been amplified to the size of 40 or 50 meters above his head.


    After Li Mu hid in the Donghuang bell, he felt much better. After such a while, the big net of Qingyang emperor''s fire completely wrapped Li Mu''s Donghuang bell, and became tighter and tighter.


    Although Li Mu is inside the Eastern imperial bell, he still feels the external situation clearly with his spiritual power. In fact, he doesn''t need his spiritual body induction at all, because soon he found that his Eastern imperial bell changed from the original yellow to light cyan calcined by the Qingyang emperor fire.


    "No! Although the Qingyang emperor fire can''t burn my Donghuang clock, how can I stand such a high temperature when I''m in the Donghuang clock!"


    As the Donghuang bell was calcined into a light cyan by the Qingyang emperor fire, Li Mu immediately felt the sharp rise in the temperature in the Donghuang bell.


    "Ah!!"


    Under the continuous calcination of Qingyang emperor fire, the internal temperature of the Donghuang clock where Li Mu was located was getting higher and higher, and finally reached the limit of Li Mu''s endurance. Li Mu screamed again in pain.


    "This guy''s Lingbao is really mysterious. It can actually block the attack of Qingyang emperor fire. Is this really an all sky Lingbao!"


    The three old men in black robe didn''t know Li Mu''s situation in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. At the moment, the picture in their eyes was that a violently burning cyan flame was wrapping a huge clock 40 or 50 meters in size. The original cyan fire net had disappeared and completely changed into a flame.


    "Even if it is not a real Tongtian Lingbao, it should also be a high-end imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, which is famous for its strong defense!"


    The old man in yellow robe looked at the Donghuang clock, which had not changed at all under the calcination of Qingyang emperor fire, and his eyes showed pure light.


    "Brother Xu!!"


    Wu Liangzheng protected himself with the sacred water Monument and urged his limitless whisk to fight against the enemies. When he saw Li Mu trapped in the Qingyang emperor fire, he immediately burst into awe. A whisk smashed several Qingyang sect disciples, and then he urged his body method to rush towards Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell.


    Although Wu Liang was protected by the divine water monument, he was just close to the Qingyang emperor fire within 100 meters, and was forced back by the high temperature emitted by the Qingyang emperor fire. He didn''t dare to bully him within 100 meters of the Qingyang emperor fire at all.


    As Li Mu was trapped, thousands of Qingyang sect disciples had gathered, forming a huge encirclement in midair, surrounding Wu Liang and the Donghuang bell where Li Mu was hiding.


    Only Li Xue and Qing Lan were there. Because the skill they practiced was so terrible that ordinary people didn''t dare to get close at all, so no one took part in the battle between them. Only some people were guarding in the distance, ready to find the right opportunity to attack at any time


    "Wuliang, the divine calculating son, you are also a well-known generation in our Tianji continent. I didn''t expect that you also ate iron courage and dared to be the enemy of our Qingyang sect. What else can you say now!"


    After surrounding Wu Liang, among the disciples of Qingyang sect, a middle-aged man in the late period of the true king flew out. He seemed to know Wu Liang and spoke up.


    "What can I say? I have a lot to say. Lin Xian, we are also quite friendly. You Qingyang sect have to rely on the power of emperor''s weapons because of the number of bullies. In fact, you are not a hero! If you have the ability, fight alone with brother Xu and me. Even if you win, you will not win!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who came out to talk to Qingyang Zong, Wu Liang''s face was full of dissatisfaction. He obviously knew the middle-aged man and called out the other party''s name, Lin shirt.


    "Hum! I am not a hero of Qingyang sect, so you sneak into my forbidden area of Qingyang sect, that is a hero!"


    Before Lin T-shirt could reply to Wu Liang, the black robed old man holding the Qingyang mirror, together with the white haired old woman and the Yellow robed old man, also flew not far in front of Wu Liang. The white haired old woman said to Wu Liang with a murderous face.


    "Why can we sneak into your Qingyang sect forbidden area? It should be your lax guard. If we can sneak in, it''s even our ability! Hahahaha, old man, do you think what I said is right or wrong!"


    Wu Liang looked at the white haired old woman and laughed, saying that he had put life and death aside.


    "You dare to speak hard. I guess the little beast of the demon sect has been burned to ashes by the fire of Qingyang emperor that day. Your end will never be better than him!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was still so arrogant at the end of his life, the white haired old woman raised her hand and waved it. Hundreds of slender blue light filaments flew out of her sleeve robe, but blue flying needles as thin as cattle hair turned into a blue needle rain in midair and shot at Wu Liang.


    In the face of the attack of the white haired old woman flying needle, Wu Liang threw the infinite dust in his hand, and a sharp law emerged from his dust. Then the gray dust quickly grew in midair, sweeping towards the blue needle rain.


    Although Wu Liang''s blue dust brush seemed soft, its sharpness was not under the flying needle of the white haired old woman at all. The white haired old woman''s seemingly sharp blue needle rain, without exception, was all resisted in midair by Wu Liang''s infinite dust brush.


    "It''s just the cultivation of the real king in the middle period. I dare to be so arrogant. Look at my empty hands!"


    Without waiting for Wu Liang and the white haired old woman to compete for the victory, the Yellow robed old man, whose palm was previously cut off by Li Mu with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife, grabbed Wu Liang across the air. He saw that Wu Liang''s external space fluctuated wildly, and an invisible spatial hand grabbed Wu Liang in his hand while Wu Liang didn''t respond well.


    With the strength of the big hand in the invisible space, Wu Liang''s bones suddenly crackled, and I don''t know how many bones were crushed by the old man in yellow robe

 Chapter 1318

    "Ah!!!"


    As his body was grabbed by the old man in yellow robe with his broken empty hands, Wu Liang immediately gave a sad scream, his mouth was bleeding, his face rose red, and countless green veins burst out on his forehead.


    "How about you? No matter how arrogant you are! If you are the enemy of Qingyang sect, you will not die if you have ten more lives!"


    After holding Wu Liang, the old man in yellow robe flashed in front of Wu Liang. He first grabbed the sacred water monument in front of Wu Liang, and then mocked Wu Liangdao with disdain on his face.


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, why do you say so much nonsense!! I don''t believe my master''s Tianyan skill will make mistakes. My fate of Wu Liang is definitely more than that. You can''t kill me!! hahaha."


    Facing the ridicule of the old man in yellow robe, Wu Liang laughed wildly again, looking like he was not afraid of death at all.


    "Can''t kill you? I''ll screw your head off now. I''ll see if you die!"


    The old man in yellow robe looked at Wu Liang, who was no different from a madman. The killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. Then he raised his hand with a strong Zhenyuan force and patted Wu Liang''s head.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Seeing that the Yellow robed old man''s palm was about to fall on Wu Liang''s head, even Wu Liang, who was originally very confident, showed a nervous look in his eyes. At this time, a bird''s shriek suddenly sounded from the Donghuang bell not far away, and then a red fire burst out of the Donghuang bell wrapped by the Qingyang emperor fire regiment, and fell into the eyes of everyone.


    Feeling that the situation had changed, the old man in yellow robe patted Wu Liang''s hand and paused in mid air. For the first time, he turned his head to look at the red fire that rushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock. It was not just the old man in yellow robe. Except for Li Xue and Qing Lan, who were fighting fiercely, almost everyone looked at the direction of the red fire.


    Large red flames surged, and then slowly faded from the air, revealing one of the black men with burned skin and a red rosefinch about ten feet in size.


    The man who was burned black was naturally Li Mu. At this time, his breath was listless, and he was obviously seriously injured. His clothes had already been turned into fly ash, but fortunately, he condensed a dark gold armor with Zhenyuan to protect his body.


    The rosefinch beside Li Mu was naturally relegated by the fire of the rosefinch holy soul that Li Mu had originally received in the five element five color flag. Li Mu was burned by the high temperature of the Qingyang emperor fire in the Eastern Emperor clock. Finally, he thought of another holy soul on his body, rosefinch fire relegation.


    This is also the original rosefinch of fire relegation. Rosefinch is a kind of fire attribute Holy Spirit. Otherwise, it is impossible to escape with Li Mu from the Eastern imperial bell wrapped by the fire of Qingyang emperor simply by relying on the spirit state of fire relegation.


    "This is... This is rosefinch... How can this be possible? How can there be a holy rosefinch in my Beidou world!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu and Huo relegation, all the people of Qingyang sect focused on the rosefinch Huo relegation surrounded by red fire, especially the white haired old woman. She should be the largest and most knowledgeable in terms of age among the people present. Although she had never seen the real rosefinch, she could still recognize the shape and appearance of the rosefinch.


    "It''s really a rosefinch! But it''s a little strange that it doesn''t have the authority of the holy way. The real holy spirit should have the cultivation of the holy order as soon as he was born, but this guy just has the breath of the extraordinary realm, and it seems not to be an entity!"


    The black robed old man holding the Qingyang mirror glanced back and forth on Huo Xie many times with his spiritual consciousness. He found some conditions of Huo Xie and muttered with some doubts.


    "Fire relegation, help me kill out!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the curious eyes of a group of Qingyang sect disciples. His tone was murderous, and he said to the fire relegation beside him.


    "For the sake of Qingling, I''ll help you this time!"


    Fire relegate spit words back to Li Mu, and then a powerful force of fire attribute law on it burst out in an instant, sweeping madly in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    This fire relegated master is a rosefinch. Although his strength is greatly reduced due to the loss of his body, it is not something that ordinary practitioners under the extraordinary can resist. With the explosion of the power of fire attribute law in the fire relegated body, some Qingyang sect disciples who are closer to him are all burned into fly ash by the power of this terrible fire attribute law, and there are many of them in the realm of true kings.


    After seeing the strength of fire relegation, which is almost a demon, tens of thousands of Qingyang sect disciples were in chaos. Although they were numerous, they could not resist fire relegation in the face of such a terrifying existence of killing a real king as a dog. After all, fire relegation and they are not at the same level of strength.


    "Don''t panic, let''s fight together and kill it for me!"


    Looking at the chaos of many Qingyang sect disciples, the white haired old woman and the Yellow robed old man immediately drank one after another, but no one dared to listen to their orders at all. I saw that the fire banished suddenly soared in size and turned into a giant of thirty or forty meters. Under the slap of its wings, a flame whirling wind suddenly swept out, and the power of the horrible fire attribute law contained in it turned thousands of Qingyang sect disciples into fly ash.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the fire banishment with the fighting power against the sky, even the black robed old man with the emperor in his hand couldn''t help but take a breath. He quickly retreated towards the rear, trying to distance himself from the fire banishment, and so did the Yellow robed old man and the white haired old woman. They quickly fled in the direction of the black robed old man, even Wu Liang, who had been captured, had no time to take care of it.


    Fire relegation is also a person with extraordinary intelligence. It has no great interest in killing low-level cultivators. After killing everyone back, it stared at the three old men in black robe. With a rush of wings, it quickly chased the three old men in black robe.


    "Brother Wu Liang, are you all right?"


    As the crowd dispersed, Li muqiang, who was seriously injured, endured his injury and flew to Wu Liang. At the moment, Wu Liang''s injury was much heavier than Li mulai''s. because his bones were crushed by the old man in yellow robe, he could not even stand steadily in the void. If Li Mu hadn''t taken the opportunity to hold him, he might have fallen into the air.


    "I can''t die yet, brother Li. This rosefinch... Is really awesome!"


    Supported by Li Mu, Wu Liangqiang shook his head in spite of the sharp pain in his body. He looked at the fire relegation chasing the three old men in black robe, and his face showed a trace of smile.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, another battle regiment not far away heard a loud noise. Li Mu and Wu Liang hurriedly turned their heads and looked at it. This time, their faces changed greatly, but the battle between Li Xue and Qing Lan had been decided.


    I saw that Li Xue, after a hard fight with Qing Lan, was eventually dragged down by her serious injury. She was slapped on the back by a Fang Tianhua halberd from Qing Lan, and she vomited blood out of her mouth.


    "Hahaha, Qingxue, give me the dry Yin Qi in your body!"


    After a halberd slapped Li Xue away, Qing Lan laughed proudly. He rushed to Li Xue who was seriously injured with an arrow step, raised his hand and sucked at Li Xue across the air.


    As Qing Lan sucked in the air, a red fire surrounded road map behind him suddenly condensed out, and with the manifestation of this red road map, Li Xuedun, who was already seriously injured, also reacted.


    The dry Yin Qi in Li Xue''s body suddenly moved uncontrollably, and then there was a Daotu behind her. However, unlike the Daotu behind Qinglan, Li Xue''s Daotu was snow-white, containing an extreme Yin cold gas.


    After the road map behind Li Xue emerged, the dry Yin Qi in it was forcibly sucked out by the green spirit with magic power, and then integrated into the red flame road map behind Qing Lan without any obstruction.


    "No! This green haze is beginning to grab the fruit of green snow!"


    Looking at the strange state between Li Xue and Qing Lan, Wu Liang, who has seen a lot, said with an anxious face.


    "Take the fruit, he can''t think!"


    Li Mu was not stupid. Naturally, he could see what Qinglan was doing. The ring in his hand flashed, and Jin Zhen was released by him. Then, at his command, he ran straight to that Qinglan and killed him.


    After releasing the golden goblet, Li Mu still didn''t give up. He then took out the chopped fairy gourd.


    Qing Lan, who was fully absorbing the power of Li Xuedao''s figure, absorbed dry Yin Qi and was cool. Suddenly, he saw Jin Zhen flying towards him quickly.


    "Just a demon worm, what else can I do!"


    Qing Lan didn''t see Jin Zhen''s terrible fighting power. He thought Jin Zhen was just an ordinary demon worm. Facing Jin Zhen''s attack, he raised his hand and sent out a flame sword gas containing the power of Zhiyang, and chopped Jin Zhen in the past.


    "When!!"


    Facing the cutting attack of the flame sword gas sent by Qing Lan, Jin Zhen didn''t hide at all, and let the flame sword gas cut on it, accompanied by a hard sound of fine iron attack, the flame sword gas cut on Jin Zhen, and directly burst into pieces, while Jin Zhen rushed to Qing Lan without anything.


    "This is impossible!"


    Qing Lan didn''t expect a sword attack containing the spirit of Qianyang, but it didn''t hurt a demon insect at all. In his hurry, he held a halberd in his left hand and chopped fiercely at Jin Zhen. As for his right hand, he was still absorbing the power of Qing Xue''s Tao.


    "When!!"


    There was another hard sound of fine iron attack. Qinglan''s red gold halberd just cut on Jin Zhen''s back armor. This time, Jin Zhen''s attack was successfully blocked by Qinglan, and Jin Zhen''s small body was split and flew out by this Qinglan halberd.


    After splitting the gold, Qinglan just breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this time, a red and blue knife light flew directly to Qinglan''s neck at an invisible speed, and a knife cut off his head

 Chapter 1319

    The red and blue knife light that cut off Qinglan''s head spun in midair, and then flew back towards Li Mu not far away, and finally disappeared into the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Poof!!!"


    Being beheaded by the immortal throwing knife means that Qing Lan and the yuan Shen were also beheaded. Qing Lan''s headless body was sprayed three feet high with blood, and his vitality dissipated in an instant. In an instant, Qing Lan, who was originally arrogant, turned into a headless corpse.


    Although Qing Lan was dead, the red fire path condensed behind him did not dissipate immediately and was still floating in midair, but with the passage of time, the spirit of Qianyang contained in the red fire path was also slowly weakening.


    The most unexpected thing about the death of Qinglan in front of her body was Li Xue, but Li Xue quickly reacted. The true yuan in her body operated, and the white dry Yin and Daotu behind her suddenly rose in white light. Then a strong attraction surged out, instantly wrapped the red fire Daotu behind Qinglan, and sucked the dry Yang Daoqi in the red fire Daotu into her body.


    "Well, I don''t think that Qinglan died. He has been thinking about taking Qingxue''s Daoguo, but he didn''t expect to be taken away by Qingxue. This is not as good as heaven. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice!"


    Seeing Li Xue''s dry Yin and Daotu slowly devour Qinglan''s dry Yang Daotu, Wu Liang sighed with a wry smile and seemed extremely satisfied with the result.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and at this time, a rosefinch neighing sounded not far away. Li Mu and Wu Liang hurriedly turned their heads and looked, but the rosefinch holy soul fire relegated under a chase, and had chased the three old men in black robe not far in front of them. It opened its mouth and spewed a rosefinch holy fire, attacking the three old men in black robe.


    Facing the attack of the fire relegated rosefinch holy fire, the three old men in black robe urged their magic powers to resist the attack of the holy fire, but the strength of the fire relegated was not what the three old men in black robe could resist at all. In a face-to-face manner, the magic powers issued by the three old men in black robe were easily disintegrated by the rosefinch holy fire.


    The rosefinch sacred fire contains a strong power of fire attribute law. This law is not the slightest shallow law that can be understood by the strong in the later period of the general real king, but the real power of law. In the face of this terrible flame that almost touches the body and dies, the three old men in black robe were forced to be helpless, so they had to work together to sacrifice the Qingyang mirror.


    "I don''t care whether you are the real spirit rosefinch or not. In short, today is the king of heaven, and I can''t escape the power of my Qingyang mirror!"


    After the joint sacrifice of the Qingyang mirror, the white haired old woman shouted angrily at the fire relegation, and then the three of them injected the real yuan in their bodies into the Qingyang mirror, and a surge of imperial power instantly poured out of the Qingyang mirror, shaking all the rosefinch holy fire sent out by the fire relegation into the air.


    After shaking away the rosefinch flame, the three white haired old women didn''t stop there. They clenched their teeth one by one, and the true yuan power in their bodies was injected into the Qingyang mirror like a life.


    With a dazzling blue light emanating from the Qingyang mirror, a ball of Qingyang emperor fire about the size of a foot flew out from the mirror of the Qingyang mirror.


    Although this Qingyang emperor fire is small in size, the powerful fire attribute energy contained in it is the strongest one seen by Li Mu and others.


    "Kill!!"


    After the fire regiment of Qingyang emperor flew out from the Qingyang mirror, it turned into a remnant in midair and rushed towards the body of Huo relegated. Its speed was several times faster than the previous attacks of Qingyang mirror. It was almost in the blink of an eye that it came to Huo relegated.


    In the face of the attack of Qingyang emperor fire, even a real rosefinch holy soul such as fire banished did not dare to despise it at all, and it did not hide. Its wings waved at the blue fire group rushing in front of it, and saw countless red runes rolling out of its body, and then condensed into a red shield in front of it.


    This red shield is more than ten meters long and wide. Although it is not an entity, it is more than a hundred times stronger than the ordinary entity shield. It is full of red fire, and a violent force of fire attribute law flows from its surface, burning and melting the space in all directions.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a heavy bang, the cyan fireball sent by the Qingyang mirror fell on the red shield, and the cyan fireball containing the emperor''s power instantly exploded into a raging cyan fire wave, wrapping the whole red shield in it.


    "What a piece of emperor''s weapon. Inspired by the cultivation of the three of you, it can actually exert such power. It''s a pity that the three of you are old and have little longevity in your body. You can''t afford to revive the spirit of emperor''s weapon at all. Otherwise, I really have to turn around and leave!"


    Looking at the red shield wrapped by a large number of Qingyang emperor fire, the fire relegated to spit out words and muttered, but it didn''t stop there. Its body shape changed in situ for a while, and it actually disappeared directly.


    With the disappearance of fire relegation, the three old men in black looked at each other, and then the three men glanced in all directions. Although they were old, they had enough experience in fighting with people. They knew that the disappearance of fire relegation out of thin air must be for the three of them.


    "The law of the holy fire, the chain of ten thousand fires!"


    A domineering voice suddenly sounded from all directions of the three old men in black robes, and then in the air above their heads, the red fire flashed, and the figure of fire relegated directly emerged from the empty air.


    As soon as fire relegation appeared, red fire chains transformed by runes burst out of his body, and with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, he penetrated the void, shooting at the three old men in black robes.


    There are nearly 100 red fire chains, which contain the power of the law of fire attributes, melt the void through, and come directly to the three old men in black robes at an invisible speed.


    Although the three old men in black robe have imperial instruments in their hands, they can''t launch attacks at will with their cultivation. They usually need to prepare and inject enough Zhenyuan.


    Seeing the chains of laws containing the power of destruction coming near, the three old men in black all showed a panic. They knew that they were doomed today.


    "Law, heaven and earth are upside down!"


    Just when the three old men in black robe were ready to die, suddenly, a low voice sounded from the Qingyang mountain below, followed by hundreds of chains of fire attribute rules that were about to hit the three old men in black robe. The attack direction suddenly turned, and unexpectedly turned around and shot back towards the fire relegation.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that the chain of laws that should have killed the three of them turned around and folded back, the shocked old man in black showed an unbelievable color. At this time, in the void in front of the three of them, space fluctuations flashed, revealing a thin old man in white.


    The old man in white looked older than the three old men in black. His hair was pale and sparse, and he had lost his hair and became a semi bald man. He looked very ordinary, just like a mortal old man with a life of nearly yuan, because he didn''t show any real yuan breath on his body.


    In the face of hundreds of chains of laws refracted back, the fire relegation turned its whole body into a huge red flame fireball, absorbing all the chains of laws into the fireball.


    After absorbing all the chains of laws, Huo relegated to a flash and moved sideways to the old man in white not far away. A pair of fierce eyes stared at the ordinary old man.


    "Wang Fu Shi Shuzu, your old man... Is he still in, and has always been in my Qingyang sect?"


    Looking at the white haired old woman in front of the three of them, she recognized the identity of the old man in white. At the same time, her eyes looking at the old man in white were full of awe.


    From the words of the white haired old woman, we can hear that the old man in white, named Wang Fu, is actually the white haired old woman''s shishuzu, which shows how high his seniority is in Qingyang sect.


    "If it weren''t for my old bone, my foundation of Qingyang sect would not be destroyed in your hands!"


    The old man in white Wang Jing said angrily, which made the white haired old woman blush and feel a little embarrassed.


    "Your Excellency is the soul of the Holy Spirit. I don''t know why you want to quarrel with me, Qingyang sect. My people and your Holy Spirit have always been well water and don''t offend the river. It''s a little too much for you to do so!"


    "Besides, in your current state, you don''t even have a body, but it''s easy to be beaten out of your wits!"


    After Wang Fu said something to the white haired old woman, he looked directly at Huo Xie and said something unfriendly.


    "Old man, you''re threatening me. Although I didn''t expect you to exist in this broken place, if you really fight, you may not be my opponent!"


    "Heaven and earth are upside down. The rules you understand are somewhat meaningful, but you are old and have little vitality in your body. Even if I lose my body, you are not my opponent!"


    Fire relegation was not half polite to Wang''s punishment, and its tone was arrogant and sneered.


    "I admit that in my current state, I''m not sure if I can beat you, and it may even be broken in your hand, but don''t forget that I have an imperial instrument in my hand. Do you think you can take the next blow by using my cultivation to urge the imperial instrument?"


    Wang Fei said with a sneer on his face. As soon as he finished speaking, the old man in black robe standing behind him hurriedly handed him the Qingyang mirror in his hand.


    After holding the Qingyang mirror, Wang Fu''s momentum increased by three points. He gave a cold stare at Huo Xie, and then suddenly frowned. He looked in the direction of Li Xue not far away.


    With the passage of time, Li Xue not far away has completely absorbed Qinglan''s dry Yang Taoist diagram into her own dry Yin and Taoist diagram. Her white dry Yin and Taoist diagram have become a mixed light yellow after integrating the dry Yang Taoist diagram. In this light yellow Taoist diagram, the two opposite forces of dry Yin genuine Qi and dry Yang Taoist Qi are constantly intertwined and fused.


    "Dry Yin steals the power of dry Yang, which is simply the opposite! What happened!"


    As soon as Wang Fei saw the state of Daotu behind Li Xue, he immediately shouted angrily. He turned his head and looked at the three old men in black

 Chapter 1320

    Looking at Wang Fu''s angry appearance, the three old men in black knew that the matter could not be concealed, so they quickly told Wang Fu the whole story with spiritual knowledge.


    "So it is. How on earth did qingyunzi become the patriarch? He unexpectedly tossed my Qingyang sect into such a situation!"


    After listening to the explanation of the old man in black robe, Wang Fu angrily scolded. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu who had joined Li Xue not far away. He already knew that it was Li Mu who caused the chaos of his Qingyang sect today.


    "Xu Qing, right? Give me what you stole from Qingyang cave, otherwise you will never leave alive today!"


    Wang Fei said coldly to Li Mu.


    "Thief? I''m not a thief. That thing was originally the thing of my Tianmo sect. It was the thing that your Qingyang sect didn''t hesitate to spend the blood essence and spirit of four million creatures as a sacrifice, and used the blood sacrifice to summon the formation to rob it from my hands. Now it''s just the thing that returns to its original owner. How can it be called a thief!"


    Li Mu naturally could not hand over the fragments of the cracked sky map to the king for punishment. He said with a strong attitude.


    "I don''t care where that thing comes from, and no matter what means I took it from Qingyang sect, in short, you steal things from the forbidden area of Qingyang sect. This is stealing! I don''t want to say nonsense again. Don''t think it''s great to have a rosefinch holy soul to help you!"


    "I tell you, as long as there is Wang Fu and Qingyang Baojing today, you can never take that thing away. Will you hand it in?"


    Wang Fu''s face was gloomy. As he said, in the Qingyang mirror in his hand, a mighty emperor''s power came out again, which was several times stronger than when it was in the hands of the three old men in black robes.


    "Old man, you really want to fight with me. Even if you have an imperial weapon in hand, you have to pass my level first!"


    Although fire relegation was a little afraid of the Qingyang mirror in Wang Fu''s hand, it was not a person who was afraid of hardness. Seeing that Wang Fu was about to urge Qingyang mirror, it took the lead, opened its mouth and spit out a flame ray. With the power of the fierce fire attribute law, it penetrated the space and shot at Wang Fu.


    "Stay back, lest you lose your life in vain!"


    Seeing the fire relegation''s attack coming towards him, Wang Fu gave a cold drink to the three old men in black robe. Then the Qingyang mirror in his hand was surrounded by blue light, and then he flew out of his hand directly, and blasted together with the flame rays spitting out by the fire relegation in midair.


    Although the power of the flame ray emitted by the fire relegation is not small, the Qingyang mirror is a real imperial instrument. Its carcass is so strong that it is difficult to describe it correctly with such popular words as indestructible.


    After the flame ray containing the power of the law of fire attributes hit the Qingyang mirror, it collapsed directly from the air, and the Qingyang mirror also suffered an impact, which was impacted by the flame ray, dribbled in the air for a while, and then flew back upside down.


    "Go!!"


    After a blow shook back the Qingyang mirror, the fire relegated to the three of Li Mu, and then turned around and left. With a wave of its wings, it crossed the void and came to the blue light curtain transformed by the Qingyang sect mountain protection array not far away. A fierce flame whirlwind surged out of its body and impacted on the blue light curtain.


    The blue light curtain of Qingyang sect''s mountain protection array is extremely solid. Wu Liang has tried it before, but it is simply difficult to break it with his cultivation to urge the law Saint soldiers. However, this seemingly indestructible blue light curtain, under the fierce attack of fire relegation, has become red and seems to be melting.


    Fire relegation saw that his magic power had an effect on the blue light curtain, and he repeatedly sent out the fire attribute magic power to attack the blue light curtain, and tiny cracks opened on the blue light curtain.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and Wu Liang and Li Xue knew that Huo relegation was not prepared to fight hard with Wang Fu, and was ready to break the defense of Qingyang sect''s mountain protection array, and then fled together. They did not hesitate. Li Mu supported Wu Liang and Li Xue, and all flew towards the direction of Huo relegation. On the way, Li Mu also took back Jin Zhen and the Eastern imperial bell.


    "If you want to go, you can go!"


    Seeing that the fire relegation was about to melt the blue light curtain, and the three of Li Mu had rushed in the direction of the fire relegation, Wang Fu naturally could not allow Li Mu and others to leave. He held the Qingyang mirror in his hand, and with a flash of light under his feet, he crossed the void and moved not far behind the fire relegation.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sound of breaking through the air resounded through the heaven and earth, and the blue flame in the Qingyang mirror in Wang''s hand soared, and then a bright blue flame light column burst out from the Qingyang mirror, shooting in the direction of the fire banishment.


    The blue flame light column contains the emperor''s power that ordinary people can''t bear, which is more than ten times stronger than when it was in the hands of the three old men in black robes. As soon as some low-level disciples of Qingyang sect who hid in the distance felt this emperor''s power, they couldn''t help kneeling down. Even some people in the realm of true king, under this strong emperor''s power, their faces also showed an uncomfortable expression.


    "No! This guy didn''t hesitate to waste his life to urge the emperor''s weapon. He''s looking for death!"


    Fire relegation was trying his best to attack the blue light curtain. As Wang Fu urged the Qingyang mirror to launch a powerful attack, it felt it at the first time, and did not forget to turn around and look at the rear.


    The fire of Qingyang emperor burned the air, rendering the whole sky a light cyan. Its attack speed was so fast that it had come close to it before the fire relegated had time to react.


    "Fire relegated elder, be careful!"


    Li Mu and Li Xue saw that they were about to fly close to Huo relegation. They just saw the light column of Qingyang emperor''s fire coming to Huo relegation''s body. Li Mu immediately stirred up his spiritual consciousness and loudly reminded Huo relegation.


    As for Li Mu''s reminder, fire relegation looked as if it didn''t smell it, a delicate red bead in its body suddenly flew out of its mouth, and then released 10000 rays in midair. With a unique force of law spreading in the void, the attack of the cyan flame light column that had come close to fire relegation suddenly stopped.


    Taking advantage of the gap time of the cyan fire light column, the fire relegation moved and quickly dodged upward. As soon as it dodged, the cyan fire light column regained its power again. However, because the fire relegation had dodged, the cyan fire light column containing the terror of the emperor rushed into the air and directly fell on the cyan light curtain of the mountain protection array of Qingyang sect.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise like a sky avalanche spread around for dozens of miles. After being hit by the attack of the Qingyang mirror, the blue light curtain formed by the Qingyang sect''s mountain protection array suddenly collapsed inch by inch, and not only a small area, but also the entire Qingyang sect''s defense light curtain in all directions collapsed.


    "You go!"


    The fire relegation seemed to have expected the collapse of Qingyang sect''s mountain protection array. It stood in midair without action, but it shouted at Li Mu and the three people.


    The three of Li Mu also quickly reacted from the collapse of Qingyang sect''s mountain protection array. They threw a grateful look at the fire relegation, and then the three tried their best to urge the escape method to fly towards the distant sky.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Seeing that the three of Li Mu had escaped, Wang Fu hurriedly urged his body method to drill into the void and wanted to go after them, but fire relegation naturally wouldn''t let him achieve his wish. He saw the red beads spit out by fire relegation surging, and then disappeared into the void in a flash.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the red beads of the fire relegated had just sunk into the void, a scream came out of the void on the side not far away, and then the king''s punishment fell out of the void.


    As soon as Wang Qiugang fell out of the air, the fire relegated into a red light and rushed towards him, obviously trying to hold him down.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t let the boy of Tianmo sect run away. They are all seriously injured. It''s easy for you to catch him!"


    Wang Fu also saw the intention of fire relegation. He angrily shouted at the three old men in black robes and tens of thousands of Qingyang sect disciples hiding in the distance, and then fought with fire relegation.


    "Kill!"


    With the order of Wang Jing''s punishment, the three old men in black robe immediately reacted. The three of them, with tens of thousands of Qingyang sect disciples, poured out and chased Li Mu in the direction of their escape.


    "Elder brother, is it dangerous to relegate to fire? The king''s punishment has an emperor''s weapon in hand!"


    Together with Li Mu and Wu Liang, Li Xue drove the escape light through the sky quickly. Li Xue said with some worry, and she turned her head towards the rear and looked back from time to time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a holy spirit. Although the body is gone, only the spirit is left, but it must have its escape strategy. It''s the most important for us to stay away from Qingyang sect. As long as we escape successfully, the fire banished elder can escape!"


    Li Mu smiled and comforted Li Xue. While supporting Wu Liang who was seriously injured, he quickly drove Dun Guang to fly away.


    Although Li Xue was also seriously injured, it has to be said that the dry Yin Qi she cultivated is really unique in sealing the injury. It has not happened for so long, and she can control Dun Guang to keep up with Li Mu.


    Li Mu and Li Xue ran away in one direction for nearly half an hour. They didn''t know how far away they were from Qingyang sect. Just as Li Mu was about to stop to have a rest, suddenly, Li Xue, who had been closely behind him, fell unsteadily from the air.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter with you!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense he Qimin was sharp. Li Xue just fell from the air, and he reacted at the first time. He took Wu Liang in one hand, and quickly flew to Li Xue''s side, holding Li Xue in his arms. Then the three fell together in a jungle on the ground

 Chapter 1321

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Li Mu landed with Li Xue, Li Xue opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly looked at Li Xue''s wound, which was originally sealed by dry Yin Qi ice. At this time, his face suddenly changed, because he found that Li Xue''s wound was bleeding again, and the original seal had disappeared.


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''ve reached my limit. Please take God operator with you!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Xue''s face was as white as frost. She looked at Li Mu in a low tone and said that her breath was extremely weak.


    "No! How can I go? Absolutely not. Xueer, let''s hurry to heal. It''ll be fine. You have to believe me!"


    Seeing that Li Xue said such depressed words, Li Mu was immediately excited.


    "Yes, Li Xue, we have escaped from Qingyang sect for a long time. It is estimated that the people of Qingyang sect will not catch up in a moment and a half. The dry Yin Qi you cultivate has a miraculous effect on the injury of the seal. Try the seal again, and then we will find a quiet place and cure the injury in isolation!"


    Although Wu Liang''s bones were broken in many places, and even his movements were difficult, he was also extremely optimistic and persuaded Li Xue.


    "It''s useless. Although my dry Yin Qi can seal the injury, it takes a lot of Zhenyuan. The battle between me and that Qinglan consumed almost the Zhenyuan in my body, and then swallowed his Qianyang road map. Now the Zhenyuan in my body is deficient, and it''s impossible to seal the injury."


    "If at ordinary times, I can recover the true yuan through the pill, but as I swallowed the fruit of that Qinglan''s Tao, now his dry Yang Qi is constantly running around in my body. I need to spend only a little true yuan to control the dry Yin Qi to suppress it. Even if I swallow the pill to refine the yuan crystal, there is no time to replenish the true yuan."


    Li Xue shook her head helplessly and said, telling her the real situation at the moment. Li Mu hurriedly spread his spiritual consciousness and probed into Li Xue''s body. This exploration, he really found that things were exactly the same as what Li Xue said.


    Li Xue now has no extra Zhenyuan available at all. Even if she uses pills and Yuanjing to supplement Zhenyuan in her body, she can''t support the speed of her consumption.


    After some entanglement, Li Mu once again showed his hand of blowing flowers and acupoints to Li Xue, trying to seal Li Xue''s wound temporarily, but the result made Li Mu very helpless. Li Xue''s injury was too serious. Li Mu''s hand of blowing flowers and acupoints was OK for sealing Zhenyuan, but in sealing wounds, especially wounds at heart veins like Li Xue, it was not as effective as dry Yin Qi at all.


    "Brother Li, did you ever have a good healing Pill on you? In Li Xue''s current situation, general pills have no effect at all. If there is a kind of pill with life and death, human flesh and bones, it''s best!"


    Wu Liang didn''t know why he was more anxious about Li Xue''s injury than Li Mu. He asked anxiously.


    "Although there are many pills on me, there are really no pills for life and death, human flesh and bones. If there were, I would have taken them out and taken them for Xueer!"


    Li Mu said with a troubled face.


    "It''s useless. I know my injury by myself. If I escape from the original God at the beginning, I may lose a physical body, but with such a long delay, my original God has also exhausted a lot, and even if the original God comes out, it has no effect."


    "You two go quickly, brother. You have taken the fragment of the split sky map. Qingyang sect will never give up!"


    Li Xue spoke again to urge Li Mudao.


    "Xueer, you don''t need to persuade anymore. You are my sister. How can I leave you? I won''t give up if there is a glimmer of hope. I''ve thought it over carefully. In your current situation, it''s best for you to suppress the injury first, and then completely dissolve and fuse the dry Yang Qi in your body, so you have time to heal slowly."


    "I have a way to try. I ask you, if I can make you instantly recover the true yuan in your body, can you seal the injury and quickly dissolve and fuse the dry Yang Qi in your body?"


    After a burst of analysis, Li Mu asked.


    "It''s impossible to instantly restore the true yuan in the body. Even the best pill used to restore the true yuan can''t make people instantly restore the true yuan. It still needs time and refining."


    Li Xue didn''t know why Li Mu raised such a question. A trace of doubt appeared on her weak and pale face.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Drink this first, and I guarantee that you can instantly recover to the peak of Zhenyuan!"


    Li Mu took out a white jade bottle from the storage ring, then opened it and sent it to Li Xue''s mouth.


    "What is this? What a strong vitality!"


    Li Xue looked at the white jade bottle sent by Li Mu to her mouth and muttered a little surprised. She naturally had absolute trust in Li Mu and directly opened her mouth, allowing Li Mu to pour a drop of white spiritual liquid in the jade bottle into her mouth.


    As Li Xue took this drop of white spiritual liquid, she immediately opened her eyes. She found that Zhenyuan, which was almost in deficit in her body, instantly recovered to the peak. The drop of white spiritual liquid taken by Li Mu for her actually had the miraculous effect of instantly restoring Zhenyuan.


    As soon as Zhenyuan in Li Xue''s body recovered, she immediately urged Zhenyuan, and a stream of dry Yin Qi again sealed the wound at her heart pulse.


    Although her face was still very pale, as Li Xue sealed the wound at her heart pulse, the vitality in her body stopped passing, and finally there was no danger of life in a short time.


    "Dear baby, is this Baoyuan holy liquid, one of the five holy waters in the cultivation world? It is said that only this kind of precious holy liquid can make people instantly recover their true yuan!"


    Wu Liang is far more knowledgeable than ordinary people. Looking at Li Xue, who instantly recovered from the peak of Zhenyuan, he guessed at the first time that what Li Mu had given Li Xue was Baoyuan Lingye, a precious treasure.


    "Brother Wu Liang has good eyesight. This Baoyuan holy liquid was obtained by me when I participated in a duel and matrimony meeting, but I got such a drop. Although I didn''t have a panacea that can make people live and die, it made people instantly recover their true yuan. I just thought, there was such a drop."


    Seeing that Li Xue''s state was much better, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Wu Liang with a wry smile on his face.


    "Li Xue, how do you feel? Now that you have recovered your peak, you should be able to survive this disaster?"


    Wu Liang looked at Li Xue with a concerned face and asked.


    "Almost. Now I will dissolve the dry Yang Qi in my body and integrate it into my dry Yin Qi. Then I will slowly refine the power of the pill, and I should be able to heal the injury, but it may take a lot of time."


    Li Xue smiled at Wu Liang and said something. Then she closed her eyes and crossed her knees to the ground and began to work the skill to dissolve the dry Yang Qi in her body.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how are you? Now we are safe for a while. Do you want to heal first?"


    With Li Xue''s knees crossed and eyes closed, Li Mu looked at Wu Liang with a smile and said.


    "I''m seriously injured this time. That old man, he''s really tough. Give me half an hour, I won''t say I''ll recover my peak combat power, at least I''ll recover 70% or 80%. Then I don''t need to bother you to take care of me. It''s just a pity that I lost your sacred water monument."


    Wu Liang said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. It''s a Lingbao. We''re too close to each other. It''s hard not to be a Lingbao!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Wu Liang on the shoulder, comforting the other party. Then he stopped disturbing Wu Liang and Li Xue, flew into the air alone, and began to investigate the movements in all directions.


    Although Li Mu had just been fleeing by crossing the river, leaving Qingyang sect''s pursuers far behind, it would take at least oneortwo hours for the other party to find him accurately, but the other party was Qingyang sect''s man after all, and he still had to guard against it.


    After a fruitless investigation, Li Mu let Jin Zhen out. After giving Jin Zhen a defensive order, Li Mu found a big tree alone, and then fell on the tree and sat down.


    "Qing Ling, do you think that fire relegation will really be okay? It will get away, and how can it find me?"


    Sitting on the tree, Li Mu had nothing to do. He took out a pill and swallowed it, recovering the Zhenyuan consumed in his body. Then he took out the qingluan mirror and asked Qingling.


    "Your boy still attaches great importance to friendship. Don''t worry. I know the skill of fire relegation. There are many ways for the rosefinch family to escape their lives. They won''t die in the Qingyang sect. As for whether they can find you, you don''t need to worry. They will definitely come to you. You really think that they have no purpose to follow you and are still your thugs."


    Qing Ling said with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean by this? You mean that the fire banished followed me with a purpose? How can this be? I am a little man in the realm of true king. What can it be worth thinking about by a rosefinch holy soul!"


    Li Mu heard the meaning of Qingling''s words, and he asked with some confusion.


    "Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. When I talked with him in secret that day, I told him about the fairy ruins and the fragments of the split sky map. In fact, it came to the Beidou world for the same purpose as me, but also to find the Honghuang ring."


    "I told you not long ago that it was also the key to open the passage of the fairy ruins. Huo relegated to stay with you after knowing that the fragment of the split sky diagram could get through the passage into the fairy ruins."


    Qing Ling explained with Li Mu in a serious way.


    "So it is! I said... I said Qingling, you are too... You discussed it with me in advance. I thought it really stayed in my five element five color flag because it wanted to have a good rest!"


    Li Mu sighed bitterly, and some blame Qingling. After all, it''s about the fragments of the split sky map. Li Mu still felt that Qingling did this too hastily.


    "Li Mu boy, are you worried that the fire relegation is powerful and may rob you of the fragments of the split sky map in the end? Don''t worry, it won''t. I can guarantee this. In addition, if it''s not for it today, you ask yourself, can you retreat from Qingyang sect?"


    Qing Ling knew Li Mu very well, and he guessed Li Mu''s mind.


    "Wood... Wood boy... It''s you..."


    Just as Li Mu was preparing to reply to Qingling''s words, suddenly, a very weak spiritual message came out of his arms. As soon as Li Mu heard the sound, he was immediately overjoyed. It was just the sound of huntian

 Chapter 1322

    "Hun... Hun Tian, it''s you, you... Are you okay? I''m Li Mu, I''m Li Mu!"


    Hearing the sound of huntian''s spiritual sense in his arms, Li Mu was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He hurriedly took out the fragment of the split sky map in his arms from Qingyang cave.


    "It''s really you. Are we... Are we meeting in a dream? I thought that when we parted that day, we would say goodbye forever..."


    Mixed sky''s more excited voice came from the fragment of the cracked sky picture in Li Mu''s hand, but he seemed to be extremely weak, and his voice hesitated, looking weak.


    "No, it''s not farewell. I saved you. Tell me how you are now and how I feel about your bad state."


    Li Mu asked with some worry. In this process, Qingling was rarely very quiet and did not disturb the conversation between Li Mu and Qingling.


    "I was suppressed by that old bastard qingyunzi with the emperor''s weapon Qingyang mirror... For more than 100 years. He wanted to burn my spirit into fly ash with Qingyang emperor fire... If you come a year and a half later, we will really say goodbye!"


    "But... But it''s OK. As long as I''m still breathing, give me some time to recover... Hahahaha, it''s endless. I''m fooling around!"


    Hun Tian suddenly laughed. Although he looked extremely weak, he was very excited to meet Li Mu again after escaping from Qingyang sect.


    "Hmm! Great, we can meet again. Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day? By the way, I''ll tell you a good news. I''ve prepared all the materials to help you recast your body. When your spirit recovers to its best state, I''ll refine a body for you!"


    Li Mu, like huntian, was extremely happy. In addition to being excited, he told huntian another good news. After unremitting efforts over the years, he finally got together the materials needed to help huntian recast his body.


    In fact, it''s Li Mu who made it up, which is somewhat far fetched. When Li Mu was weak in cultivation, it took a lot of effort to help huntian collect materials, but later, as his cultivation improved, his combat power became stronger, and it was much more convenient for him to collect materials.


    Over the years, whether Li Mu is in the realm of true king or in the realm of tongxuan, Li Mu has killed a large number of cultivators of the same level, and the spoils won''t be less.


    In addition, Li Mu later became the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. He was free to choose the things in the treasure house of the Blood Sword alliance, and he had a good relationship with the sect like the Xiao family jinyuzong. He also exchanged a lot of materials in private. He had already collected the materials needed for huntian''s reunion.


    "Really! That''s great, but it''s a pity that I''m too weak now. If there is no suitable material for me to restore the power of the original God, it will take a long time to recover by sleeping on my own."


    As soon as he heard that Li Mu had gathered all the materials to help him refine his flesh, huntian was more happy, but as he thought of his Yuanshen''s state at the moment, he gave another depressed sigh.


    "There should be a lot of things to restore the power of the original God, boy Li Mu. Although it is not common for you to have this kind of magic medicine and some materials, it seems to be really no problem for you."


    Suddenly, Qingling broke in.


    "Who are you? Lingbao, Qiling?"


    Suddenly I heard the sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense, and huntian in the fragment of the split sky picture asked strangely.


    "Huntian, his name is Qingling, not an instrument spirit. I''ll talk to you about Qingling''s situation later. Qingling, you said that I have something on me that can restore huntian''s power of the original God. Why don''t I know?"


    About the origin of Qingling, Li Mu knew that it would not take a few hours to make it clear with huntian. He simply prepared to talk about it in the future. He once again led the topic to Qingling, and asked with some doubts. He knew what was in his storage ring. It seemed that there was nothing that could restore the power of the original God.


    "Don''t you know? I think you have killed too many people over the years, and you have forgotten it. You have forgotten how many people you have killed over the years and how many trophies you have obtained. Just this time, you have killed no less than 60 or 70 people of the same level of cultivators against Qingyang sect. In addition, there are so many supernatural powers and mysterious realms."


    "Since you got those people''s storage rings, you haven''t opened them and carefully sorted them out. Of course, this is mainly because you don''t lack cultivation materials, and you don''t have so much time to sort them out, but now you can use them. The treasures of so many people''s lives, if there is nothing that can restore the power of the original God, I don''t believe it if you kill me!"


    Qingling assured him confidently.


    "Yes, I forgot if you don''t say it. I''ve got too many storage rings over the years, among which the storage rings of real king level figures are nearly hundreds. How can I forget this!"


    Li Mu was reminded by Qingling, and suddenly realized a slap on the forehead. He flashed and fell on the ground, and then sorted out a large open place with his magic power.


    The golden light in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect suddenly appeared. With a spatial fluctuation, a large number of storage rings flew out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect.


    There are thousands of these storage rings. After they flew out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, they were held in the air by Li Mu with the power of Zhenyuan. These are the trophies left by Li Mu''s opponents killed over the years. Most of them are the storage rings of those who practice magic power and mysterious realm, but there are also many high-level storage rings, which were obtained from some real king and strong people Li Mu killed.


    In the past, when Li Mu killed his opponents at the same level, he would scan the contents with spiritual awareness. If it was of great use to him, he would take them out, but he continued to stay in the storage ring, and then unified them into the independent space in his eye of cause and effect.


    After years of accumulation, Li Mu accumulated thousands of storage rings. Recently, the storage rings he got from many disciples and elders of Qingyang sect were all piled up in these storage rings before he even had a look.


    "This... This is what you got after killing the enemy over the years? No wonder your evil spirit is so thick now. It seems that your experience is not simple in these years when you are separated from me."


    Qing Ling has more or less points for the number of storage rings on Li Mu, but this is an eye opener for huntian, who has been separated from Li Mu for more than 100 years.


    "I''ll tell you all this in detail in the future. Now let''s find something that can restore your strength."


    Li Mu beamed at huntian with a smile, and then he took the lead in locking his spiritual consciousness on more than 100 storage rings that he obtained from the cultivator of ZHENWANG level. With Li Mu Zhenyuan moving, more than 100 storage rings sent out dazzling spiritual light at the same time, and then everything stored in them fell out.


    When all the things in the more than 100 storage rings were poured out, even Li Mu couldn''t help opening his mouth. All kinds of sundries in front of him piled up into a hill, including countless yuan crystals, jade slips, refining materials, Dan vases, jade boxes, Lingbao and other things.


    "How to clean it up? There are too many. No wonder it is said in the cultivation world that killing people and seizing treasures is the quickest way to get rich. I didn''t expect that I, Li Mu, had become a rich man invisibly, and I didn''t know it!"


    Looking at the mountains of materials in front of him, Li mugan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then muttered to himself.


    "What''s this? It''s normal. When you reach the holy level, even if you just kill an opponent at the same level, if you can get his life collection, it''s a hundred times more than this!"


    "You know, these more than 100 storage rings are the life treasures of real kings. Among them, those who are young have lived hundreds of years, not to mention those who are old, and those who are more than a thousand years old can be found everywhere."


    "They can cultivate to the realm of the true king, which is not ordinary people, not to mention many of them are elders of the great forces of the big sect. You think you have a chance alone, and they all have more or less some chance. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate to the true king, so these things in front of you are not surprising. You''d better tidy them up quickly!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s astonished look of dementia, Qingling said with indifference. Li Mu thought it over carefully. After all, as a true king, he had a lot of things in the storage ring.


    Reminded by Qingling, Li Mu and huntianqingling began to clean up the mountains of materials in front of him. As time passed, Li Mu''s face had already blossomed

 Chapter 1323

    "Yin fairy fruit... Xu Yin flower, these are all good things to restore the power of the yuan God!"


    "This is a holy material silver gold rock, my God, what a big piece!"


    "Wow... This is the emperor level refining material, Xuhan Lingjing... It''s a pity that it''s too small..."


    "The snow light three immortals have been burning for sevenoreight thousand years. It''s a good thing. It''s really a good thing!"


    The sound of startled spiritual consciousness kept ringing from Li Mu''s ear. As Li Mu quickly sorted out the mountains of trophies in front of him, huntian and Qingling on him excitedly called out the names of some materials that Li Mu had never heard of.


    Seeing the excited tone of Qingling and huntian, Li Mu naturally knew that the thing named by the other party must be a rare treasure. He took out several empty storage rings. According to the division of Qingling and huntian, he classified some valuable materials, pills, elixirs and other things into different storage rings.


    Because there are two knowledgeable predecessors, huntian and Qingling, in front of Li Mu, although the things are piled up like mountains, his sorting speed is not slow. After spending nearly half an hour, Li Mu cleaned up all the things in the more than 100 real king level storage rings.


    "I don''t know if I don''t tidy it up, Li Mu boy. I didn''t expect that you were really lucky, but with the cultivation of ZHENWANG level, the treasures accumulated by killing and looting are actually more than the ordinary collections of extraordinary powers!"


    "Such polycrystalline, refining materials, and elixirs are enough to make you start a school!"


    Along with Li Mu, he sorted out a large number of trophies. After some emotion, Qingling said with a smile.


    "Kaizong school? I don''t have that big ambition. Although I killed and robbed these things, I will make good use of them to enhance my strength!"


    "By the way, huntian, how about those things you took to restore your original divine power? If it''s not enough, I''ll think of other ways. There are so many storage rings here that haven''t been opened¡°


    After Li Mu replied to Qingling, he asked huntian Dao with some worry. When he was sorting out the mountains of trophies, huntian found seven or eight items that were helpful for him to restore the power of the original God.


    Li Mu had never heard of these seven or eight items before. When huntian found them, he put them all into the independent space in the fragment of the split sky map. Li Mu didn''t know the specific situation at present.


    "Enough, enough, wooden boy, these things I found are enough to help me recover the power of the yuan God, but it may take a few days to do it, after all, this time my yuan God power is really consumed too much!"


    "When my original divine power recovers to its peak, you can help me recast my body. Once I recast my body successfully, I won''t say that I will completely recover my peak level cultivation, but at least, I can protect your integrity."


    Huntian knew that Li Mu was concerned about himself. After he smiled back to Li Mu, he began to concentrate on refining the materials obtained from Li Mu to restore the power of the original God, and he stopped talking.


    Li Mu heard that it would take a few days to completely recover the power of the yuan God. He didn''t disturb huntian anymore, but stuffed the fragment of the sky breaking map into his arms again.


    After collecting the fragments of the split sky map, Li Mu looked at the thousands of storage rings left in mid air. These storage rings were relatively inferior to those of the true king level cultivators, but the victory was that there were thousands of them.


    "Qingling, I think these should be dealt with later. It''s too much. I''m not out of danger now. If I plan to clean up all the things in these storage rings, I''ll go tomorrow as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu looked at thousands of storage rings floating in the air. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth and asked Qingling.


    "Anyway, your goal has been reached, and you have found something that can restore the power of the yuan God. It doesn''t matter whether you deal with these storage rings now. After all, the number is indeed quite a lot. It doesn''t take some time, and it''s not necessarily... Bad! The three old guys of Qingyang sect have chased you!"


    Before Qingling finished speaking, suddenly, his tone changed and he reminded Li Mudao very solemnly.


    As soon as he heard that someone was chasing in his direction, Li Mu immediately put many storage rings floating in the air into the eyes of cause and effect. Then he dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness and quickly rushed in all directions.


    Sure enough, under the induction of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he found that the three old antiques of the black robed old man of Qingyang sect were less than 30 miles away from their position.


    "Fortunately, there are only three of them. If the Qingyang sect brigade arrives, it''s really difficult to deal with the situation of xue''er and Wu Liang!"


    After sensing the position of the three old men in black robes, Li Mu breathed a little relieved in his heart. Just as he was preparing to move, suddenly, Wu Liang, sitting cross legged not far away, opened his eyes, and then quickly stood up.


    "Brother Li, the follower of Qingyang sect, has chased us. What shall we do, fight or go?"


    Wu Liang, who obviously recovered a lot from his injury, stood up and immediately found the location of Li Mu. He dodged and moved sideways to Li Mu''s side, opened his mouth and asked for Li Mu''s advice. It was obvious that he had also sensed the trace of the three old men in black robes.


    "Brother Wu Liang, it seems that your injury has almost recovered. At the right time, I originally wanted to escape. Since you have regained your fighting power, how about our brothers playing with the three old guys, so as to revenge your previous revenge."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Wu Liang''s injury to recover so quickly at the beginning. He looked at Wu Liang, whose Zhenyuan breath had almost completely stabilized, and said his opinion.


    "Of course, as long as brother Li is willing, I, Wu liangle, will be happy to accompany him to the end. But since we are ready to fight, we''d better make a quick decision. Since these three old dogs arrive first, it must not be too long for the others of Qingyang sect. The delay will be detrimental to us."


    Wu Liang subconsciously turned his head and looked at Li Xue who was still cross legged and closed his eyes not far behind him. He said and suggested.


    "It''s reasonable. In order not to affect xue''er''s healing, let''s take the initiative. If we fight here, we will be very passive!"


    Knowing the meaning of Wu Liang''s words, Li Mu slapped Wu Liang on the shoulder with a dignified face, and then rode up with Wu Liang to fight against the light, and rushed in the direction of the three old men in black robes of Qingyang sect. As for Jin Zhen, Li Mu didn''t take it away, but ordered him to protect Li Xue''s safety.


    Under the feidun of Li Mu and Wu Liang, Li Mu and Wu Liang soon saw the three old men in black robes of Qingyang sect from a distance.


    "Little beast, you dare to take the initiative to send it to the door. Now that the rosefinch holy soul is not here, I see who can save you this time!"


    As soon as he saw Li Mu in the distance, the old man in yellow robe, who was cut off half of his palm by Li Mu with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife in Qingyang cave, suddenly shouted violently. His escape speed instantly increased several times, and he came to Li Mu under a horizontal shift.


    "Shoot with your fingers!"


    As soon as the old man in yellow robe flew in front of Li Mu, he raised his hand and sent out his own killing move. He saw that his broken palm had actually recovered. His right hand was a snap finger, and a faint force of law gathered from his snap finger, and then he suddenly pointed out at Li Mu.


    With a neighing of the void, a snap of the Yellow robed old man''s fingers directly popped up an invisible strength of the thickness of the adult thumb. Although this invisible strength was invisible, it contained a sharp edge, and went straight to Li Mu''s face.


    "Whoosh!"


    Facing the magic power of the Yellow robed old man, Li Mu raised his hand and waved Jin Geng''s sword Qi. With a force of sharp law, he and the invisible energy of the Yellow robed old man blasted together in midair.


    With the space cracks condensing from the air, Li Mu and the old man in yellow robe both burst into pieces from the air. With this face-to-face blow, the old man in yellow robe was even with Li Mu.


    "Heaven and earth shake the seal!"


    "Flying needles all over the sky!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and the old man in yellow robe, the old man in black robe and the old woman with white hair rushed over immediately. As soon as they met Li Mu, the two figures at the peak of the late period of the true king did not talk. They sacrificed their own Lingbao and attacked Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    The black robed old man sacrificed a black square seal more than ten meters in size, while the white haired old woman waved her sleeve again and sent out hundreds of blue needle lights. The picture in the field was very gorgeous

 Chapter 1324

    "Mercy palm!"


    Facing the attack of the peak figures in the later period of the three real kings, Li Mu raised his hand and pushed the hand of the great mercy demon sideways in mid air. The powerful palm force directly shattered the space in front of him and patted the three bodies of the old man in black robe. Li Mu unexpectedly ignored the big seal offered by the old man in black robe and the attack of flying needle issued by the old woman with white hair.


    "One Qi Yin Yang formula, Yin Yang rotation!"


    Seeing that the black seal offered by the black robed old man and the flying needle attack issued by the white haired old woman were about to fall on Li Mu, at this time, Wu Liang beside Li Mu suddenly took out his infinite whisk, and then suddenly waved in front of Li Mu, and a huge black-and-white Tai Chi diagram appeared in the void.


    The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram contains a strong force of yin and Yang. With its violent rotation in midair, it directly involved hundreds of blue flying needles issued by the white haired old woman in the Tai Chi diagram.


    After hundreds of blue flying needles were involved, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram shook in midair, looking like it could burst at any time. However, under the control of Wu Liang, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram did not burst immediately, but instead rushed towards the black seal in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    With a burst of emptiness, the black-and-white Tai Chi scroll sucked many green flying needles and the black seal from the black robed old man''s sacrifice and collided in midair. Under this impact, the black-and-white Tai Chi scroll exploded in an instant, turning into a gray vitality storm in midair, lifting the black seal out.


    As for the white haired old woman, her hundreds of flying needles were scattered in all directions by the vitality storm.


    "Old man, you hurt me before. Taoist priest, I''ll revenge you now. Give up your dog''s life!"


    After the attack of the old man in black robe and the old woman with white hair was disintegrated by magic, Wu Liang put the target on the old man in yellow robe. The limitless dust in his hand swung, and the dust tail of the dust instantly grew longer. With a fierce attack, he shot at the old man in yellow robe.


    Seeing that Wu Liang took the old man in yellow robe as his opponent, Li Mu quickly took over the old man in black robe and the old woman with white hair, and used his magic powers to fight with the old monsters at the peak of the late stage of the two real kings.


    "Divine calculation, it''s not enough to measure your cultivation in the middle of the real king. Today, I''ll behead your dog and tell the world what will happen if you become an enemy of Qingyang sect!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s fierce attack, the old man in yellow robe was not willing to be outdone. He moved, flashed in one direction and retreated hundreds of meters away, opening the distance between him and Li muzhan regiment. Wu Liang didn''t mean to be afraid at all, and he rushed after the old man in yellow robe.


    "Broken empty hands!"


    Seeing Wu Liang chasing after him, the old man in yellow robe raised his hand and waved it. With a faint force of space, an invisible hand of space emerged from the air, condensed and formed from the empty air, and grabbed Wu Liang.


    "It''s this move again. You really think I''m Wu Liang. If you''re not afraid, yin and Yang fall on the moon!"


    Facing the attack of the Yellow robed old man with broken empty hands, Wu Liang''s eyes are murderous. Not long ago, in Qingyang sect, he was hit hard by the Yellow robed old man with the magic power of broken empty hands.


    At present, seeing the old man in yellow robe show the same magic power to himself again, Wu Liang''s infinite dust in his hand soared, and then he took the dust in his hand and hit the invisible space.


    With a force of law emerging from the air, a gray half moon light wheel more than ten meters long, with a sharp edge, poured out of Wu Liang''s dust, cutting through layers of space and falling on the invisible hand of space.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Wu Liang''s magic power of "Yin and Yang falling moon wheel" also doesn''t know what level of existence it is. As the gray half moon wheel and the invisible space hand collided in midair, the seemingly powerful space hand was actually directly split in two by the gray half moon wheel.


    After the grey half moon wheel split the space hand, the offensive was not reduced by half, and its surface was still emitting a sharp edge, impacting the body of the Yellow robed old man.


    "Good boy! You really have some skills!"


    Seeing that his magic power was disintegrated by Wu Liang, the old man in yellow robe looked at Wu Liang with a little more dignity. The aura on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a yellow light flew out of it, and then quickly turned into a yellow bow in midair.


    This yellow bow is different from ordinary bows. It has no bowstring and only one bow body, but such a bow without bowstring is much more gorgeous than ordinary bow Lingbao.


    On this yellow bow, there are crystal yellow gemstones inlaid. These yellow gemstones exude an extremely rich earthy aura, which is obviously not an ordinary Lingbao, but more like the magic weapon of ancient cultivators.


    After the old man in yellow robe took out the yellow bow, he held the bow in his left hand and injected the powerful Zhenyuan force in his body into the yellow bow. With the injection of Zhenyuan, the Yellow gemstones on the yellow bow all lit up a dazzling yellow aura, and an invisible yellow light string appeared on the yellow bow.


    Seeing the magic power yin-yang half moon wheel issued by Wu Liang, he had come to his body. The body of the old man in yellow robe turned into a yellow shadow in situ, and quickly retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he opened the yellow light string on the yellow bow in his hand, and pulled the yellow bow into a full moon shape.


    After the yellow bow was pulled into a full moon shape, a light arrow formed by the convergence of yellow spiritual light appeared on the yellow bow. At this time, Wu Liang also followed up, and the infinite dust in his hand waved out the Qi of yin and Yang, and disappeared into the Yin and Yang half moon wheel.


    Under the continuous blessing of Wu Liang, the breath emanating from the gray half moon wheel became more terrifying. Its speed doubled, and in the blink of an eye, it caught up with the old man in yellow robe.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The old man in yellow robe was clinging to Wu Liang''s pursuit, and his face showed an evil smile. As he continued to step back, he loosened his hand, and the yellow arrow in his hand turned into a streamer, directly shooting on the gray half moon wheel.


    After the yellow light arrow was shot on the gray half moon wheel, it directly burst into pieces in Wu Liang''s puzzled eyes, turning into countless bits of yellow light rain, which could not compete with the power of the yin-yang half moon wheel at all.


    Wu Liang saw that the old man in yellow robe had prepared such a magic attack for so long, and he was so vulnerable. He was confused. At this time, he suddenly became prominent. He saw that the countless yellow light rain after the yellow light arrow burst into pieces, turned into thousands of yellow boulders in midair, and hit Wu Liang in a swarm.


    "What Lingbao is this!"


    Although Wu Liang had a wide range of knowledge, he saw the attack Lingbao such as the yellow bow in the Yellow robed old man''s hand for the first time. He was forced and helpless, so he had to wave the limitless dust in his hand, summoned the yin-yang half moon round back, and chopped at many yellow boulders that hit him.


    The grey half moon wheel is extremely sharp. Under the control of Wu Liang, many yellow boulders have been chopped and exploded. However, the number of yellow boulders transformed by a light arrow after self explosion is too large for Wu Liang to cope with.


    Under the control of the old man in yellow robe, the Yellow boulders all over the sky surrounded Wu Liang in mid air, blocking all the ways out of Wu Liang in all directions. These seemingly ordinary stones contain great power. Even if Wu Liang has great powers, it is difficult to get away for a time.


    "Hahaha, divine calculating child, you have been deceived. My thick earth bow is not only the magic weapon of ancient cultivators, but also a holy weapon. Its power is far beyond your imagination. Today you can die under my thick earth bow, and you are not wronged!"


    After trapping Wu Liang, the old man in yellow robe burst into laughter. Then he opened the thick earth bow in his hand again. This time, a more dazzling yellow light arrow condensed from the thick earth bow.


    "No! That little Taoist is in danger!"


    Li muzheng and the black robed old man of Qingyang sect were fighting with the white haired old woman. Suddenly, Qingling''s slightly anxious voice came from his ear.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu quickly turned around and looked at the battle group of Wu Liang and the old man in yellow robe. He just saw the scene of the old man in yellow robe pulling his bow

 Chapter 1325

    Li Mu''s reaction was so fast that as soon as he saw that Wu Liang was in danger, he immediately sent out a dozen Jin Geng sword Qi, forcing the white haired old woman and the black robed old man back, and then rushed straight to the Yellow robed old man.


    With the speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, the old man in yellow robe, who was not far from him, was soon brought closer by him. However, at this time, the old man in yellow robe seemed to have expected that Li Mu would come at him. He unexpectedly turned his attack direction and shot the yellow light arrow in his hand at Li Mu.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the attack of the yellow light arrow, Li Mu pointed out with a golden Geng sword and quickly cut on the yellow light arrow from mid air.


    Like Wu Liang''s previous situation, after Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword Qi was cut on the yellow light arrow, the yellow light arrow automatically collapsed into countless yellow light spots, and then turned into countless yellow boulders in midair, surrounding Li Mu.


    "Be careful, the spirit bow in the other party''s hand is very strange, and it is also a holy instrument. You must not be trapped by these boulders!"


    As many yellow boulders surrounded Li Mu, Qing Ling''s reminder sounded from Li Mu''s ear again. After seeing Wu Liang''s end, Li Mu naturally knew that he could not be surrounded by these strange yellow boulders.


    Li Mu''s face flickered with hesitation, and then he directly sent out a soul falling roar, roaring a powerful black gold sound wave in midair, and impacting many yellow boulders.


    In terms of attack power, Li Mu''s falling soul roar is not the strongest among the many magical powers Li Mu will have, but in terms of attack range, it is absolutely rare. Many yellow boulders have been turned into fly ash under the impact of the sound waves and air waves transformed by Li Mu''s falling soul roar, and those that have not been turned into fly ash have all been inverted by the impact.


    "Yin Yang rotation!"


    As Li Mu disintegrated the attack of the old man in yellow robe, Wu Liang, who was trapped by many yellow boulders not far away, suddenly gave a long roar, and then a huge black-and-white Tai Chi diagram appeared high above Wu Liang''s head.


    With the appearance of this huge Tai Chi road map, many yellow boulders that trapped Wu Liang were all attracted by the huge force emanating from the Tai Chi road map, and then all flew up uncontrollably and were swallowed up by the black-and-white Tai Chi road map.


    Without the siege of many yellow boulders, Wu Liang regained his freedom again. Seeing that Wu Liang and Li Mu were not trapped by their own thick earth bow, the Yellow robed old man dodged under and joined the black robed old man and the white haired old woman who had also rushed over.


    "Thick earth bow, but that''s all. Old man, what else can you do? I Wu Liang really want to try."


    After disintegrating many yellow boulders besieged him with magical powers, Wu Liang stood side by side with Li Mu in midair. He stared at the old man in yellow robe and the thick earth treasure bow in his hand with disdain.


    "Divine calculation, this is what you said, two elders, please help me!"


    Provoked by Wu Liang''s words, the old man in yellow robe had a more powerful killing in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a drop of blood essence, which fell into the thick earth bow in his hand. At the same time, he said a sentence to the old man in black robe and the old woman with white hair beside him.


    The thick earth bow, with the blood essence of the old man in yellow robe, actually exuded a faint force of the earth attribute law, while the old man in black robe and the old woman with white hair heard what the old man in yellow robe said, and they showed a false shadow of the true king''s FA behind their backs.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the true king''s Dharma of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman appeared, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions immediately rolled, all converged towards them, and under the control of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman, poured into the thick earth bow in the Yellow robed old man''s hand.


    The power of the earth attribute law emanating from the thick earth bow in the hands of the Yellow robed old man has become more powerful by three points.


    "Law Saint soldier! This is impossible. This is not a magic weapon in ancient times. How can it still play such a powerful force of law until now? Its spirit should have dissipated!"


    Li Muyi felt the power of the earth attribute law emanating from the thick earth treasure bow, and immediately frowned. He felt something wrong. The thick earth treasure bow in the Yellow robed old man''s hand obviously did not conform to the common sense of the cultivation world.


    "This bow is a little interesting. Is it that kind of thing...?"


    The weirdness of Houtu Baogong naturally attracted Qingling''s attention. He seemed to associate something, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Just as Li Mu was about to ask what Qingling thought, suddenly, the old man in yellow robe holding the thick soil bow moved, and he pulled the thick soil bow into a full circle. Under the rapid condensation of the strong force of the law of soil attribute, nine dark yellow arrows appeared on the thick soil bow, which had condensed into essence.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh...!"


    With the sound of nine broken air, nine dark yellow long arrows were shot out by the old man in yellow robe, turned into nine shadows in midair, and quickly shot at Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    Li Mu and Wu Liang saw the nine sharp arrows containing the power of the law of earth attribute shooting at them. They immediately showed their magic powers and fought back at the nine sharp arrows.


    Li Mu sent out nine Jin Geng sword Qi in a row, which turned into nine golden sword shadows in midair, and attacked the nine dark yellow sharp arrows respectively, while Wu Liang waved the dust at the nine sharp arrows, and the infinite dust in his hand, the dust tail divided into nine, and rolled towards the nine sharp arrows respectively.


    "When...!"


    The hard sound of nine fine iron blows rang out in mid air. Li Mu''s nine golden Geng sword Qi was the first to fight with nine dark yellow arrows in mid air. What made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that his nine golden Geng sword Qi, which contained the law of sharpness, was easily broken by nine dark yellow arrows.


    The nine sharp arrows seemed to be the invincible weapon of killing life. After breaking Li Mu''s sword Qi, the attack did not reduce at all, and continued to shoot at Li Mu and Wu Liang, but then they encountered Wu Liang''s limitless dust attack.


    Wuji whisky is a Lingbao refined by Wu Liang. Li Mu has seen its tenacity as early as in the Wanyan mountains. When he first met Wu Liang, nine dark yellow sharp arrows failed to escape the attack of Wuji whisky, and were entangled in midair by a Wuji whisky divided into nine.


    Seeing that his limitless whisk entangled nine dark yellow sharp arrows, Wu Liang''s face was very happy, and Li Mu on the side also showed a trace of happiness. However, before Li Mu was ready to fight back, Wu Liang''s face suddenly changed, and the nine dark yellow sharp arrows entangled by his limitless whisk, Ju ran, under a burst of yellow magic light, separated from the entanglement of whisk.


    "Bad!!"


    As the nine dark yellow arrows broke away from the bondage of the limitless dust, Li Mu immediately gave a loud drink. At the same time, he quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to roll out a thick dark yellow gas, rushing towards the nine dark yellow arrows.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the dark yellow gas curled out of Li Mu''s eastern bell and the nine dark yellow sharp arrows met in midair, they were pierced by the nine dark yellow sharp arrows. The nine sharp arrows were extremely fast. After a flash, they came to Li Mu and Wu Liang respectively.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the nine sharp arrows were so powerful. He had no choice but to control the Donghuang bell and protect himself in front of his body, while Wu Liang''s black-and-white aura surged around him, condensing a black-and-white aura mask outside his body.


    "When! When! When!!..."


    A series of five clear bells sounded almost at the same time, and the Donghuang bell in front of Li Mu was shot by five sharp arrows.


    The arrow shot from the bow of Houtu treasure was surprisingly powerful. It fell on the Donghuang bell. Although it did not pierce the carcass of the Donghuang bell, its powerful impact was to make the Donghuang bell fly back hundreds of meters with Li Mu hiding behind the Donghuang bell.


    Li Mu was protected by the eastern bell, but Wu Liang was not as lucky as Li Mu. There were only four arrows attacking him, one less than Li Mu. Although Wu Liang also urged the magic power to make a defense, the black-and-white and two-color aura he condensed could not block the attack of these four sharp arrows at all.


    As soon as the four sharp arrows came into contact with Wu Liang''s aural mask outside, they didn''t drag for half a silk, so they shot through Wu Liang''s protective aural mask. After shooting through Wu Liang''s protective mask, the four sharp arrows fell on Wu Liang''s limbs respectively

 Chapter 1326

    His limbs were hit by four sharp arrows at the same time, and Wu Liang immediately gave a miserable howl. His limbs burst almost at the same time and turned into blood mist.


    "Brother Wu Liang!"


    After Li Mu was shaken out by five sharp arrows, he just got to his senses and saw the scene that Wu Liang''s limbs were blasted. In a hurry, he dragged the Donghuang bell in his hand and urged the river crossing step to rush to Wu Liang''s body quickly, holding Wu Liang who had lost his limbs.


    "Brother Li, I''m a burden to you again!"


    Although he lost his limbs, Wu Liang''s cultivation is not better than that of ordinary people after all. He held his residual body with Zhenyuan and said apologetically to Li Mu.


    "What are you talking about? Our brothers don''t need to be so outspoken. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to this point. In the final analysis, I''m sorry for you, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang with a guilty look on his face and said that in such a short time, the nine dark yellow arrows that shocked Li Mu and blasted Wu Liang''s limbs converged in the sky not far away.


    "Hahaha, how about you? You know how powerful my thick earth bow is. I tell you, neither of you wants to leave alive today. You all have to leave your lives!"


    Looking at the despondent appearance of Wu Liang and Li Mu, the Yellow robed old man holding the thick soil bow gave a proud laugh. With the Yellow aura of the thick soil bow in his hand soaring, the nine dark yellow sharp arrows nearby immediately reacted, rotated from mid air, and then shot at Li Mu and Wu Liang again.


    "I don''t believe it, this broken arrow can''t be destroyed!"


    Seeing the nine sharp arrows coming towards him again, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect suddenly appeared, and then a golden lightning containing the power of space burst out from the eye of cause and effect, directly shooting at the nine dark yellow sharp arrows.


    Because he was not sure whether his magic power could stop the attack of the nine sharp arrows, Li Mu didn''t stop after sending out golden lightning. The black light in his hand flashed and a magic knife appeared.


    "Battle demon five moves, break the air and cut!"


    Holding the magic knife in his hand, Li Mu''s internal skill reached the limit. A six armed demon virtual shadow hundreds of meters high behind him suddenly appeared. With Li Mu''s knife cutting out, the huge six armed demon virtual shadow was directly absorbed by the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand.


    Li Mu''s knife did not aim at the nine sharp arrows, but at the three old men in yellow robe. His knife was so powerful that he cut out a black knife Gang hundreds of meters long in midair, with a terrifying smell of destruction, and cut straight at the three old men in yellow robe.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise spread around for dozens of miles. Before Li Mu''s black knife Gang fell on the three old men in yellow robes, the golden lightning attack from Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect took the lead in fighting with the nine dark yellow sharp arrows.


    The golden lightning power is very terrifying, and it is one of Li Mu''s most powerful killing moves. Because each attack requires a large amount of real yuan of Li Mu, Li Mu usually won''t use it until the critical time.


    However, it was Li Mu''s powerful golden lightning attack that failed to prevail against the nine sharp arrows fired by the old man in yellow robe. With its powerful attack and destructive power, the golden lightning annihilated three of the nine sharp arrows into nothingness, but the remaining six arrows were still shot at Li Mu.


    "Magic Arrow shield!!"


    As Li Mu''s golden lightning attack was disintegrated, on the other side, the Yellow robed old man who faced the power of Li Mu''s magic five style slashing in the air was not idle. Supported by the true yuan of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman, he opened his bow and shot an arrow again.


    The arrow shot by the old man in yellow robe was different from the previous arrows. It turned directly into a huge yellowish shield before the knife Gang cut by Li Mu, blocking the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu.


    "How can it be like this! The magic weapon of ancient cultivators, is it omnipotent? It''s so mysterious!"


    Seeing that the mysterious thick earth bow actually attacked and changed so much, even Li Mu, who had Tongtian Lingbao in his hand, couldn''t help but cry out. Seeing that the remaining six sharp arrows had been shot at him and Wu Liang, Li Mu grabbed Wu Liang and hurried to one side to avoid.


    "Qingling, what magic weapon is this? How can it be so powerful? Do you know how to deal with it?"


    Li Mu took Wu Liang in midair to avoid the pursuit of six sharp arrows, and he asked Qingling in a hurry.


    "If I guess correctly, this thick earth bow should be a... Artifact!"


    Qing Ling replied to Li Mudao with a heavy tone.


    "Artifact, what the hell is this? I''ve heard of immortal, emperor and holy vessels. How come I''ve never heard of this artifact!"


    Li Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal, but now you are not suitable to know these things. When the time comes in the future, you will naturally know."


    "In short, this kind of thing often has unimaginable magic, which is really difficult to deal with. You''d better run away now and don''t entangle with these three people. You should also know that these three people are delaying time and want to wait for his Qingyang sect team to arrive."


    Qing Ling solemnly persuaded Li Mudao.


    "Why don''t I know now, Qingling, it''s necessary for you and me to be so mysterious. I''ve heard these two words more than once. Not long ago, when I saw the fighting ancestor of your Holy Spirit in the deep of the silver iron vein, in the strange picture I saw, he also called those silver armor heavenly soldiers false gods!"


    "Qingling, don''t hide it from me. Is this thick earth bow related to those false gods that your fighting ancestors said? Tell me!"


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Qingling''s suggestion that he should run away quickly, but continued to tangle up fake artifacts. He was not a fool. The word fake gods, he guessed, should be related to the remnant realm of heaven and God he knew.


    However, Li Mu knew too little information about this aspect, so he didn''t understand the specific situation, but now the green spirit obviously should be clear, and he continued to ask the green spirit way.


    "Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t know. It''s not good for you to know more... No! There are many people rushing here, who are from Qingyang sect. This is terrible!"


    Qingling suddenly changed her tone, obviously sensing something.


    Hearing what Qing Ling said, Li Mu quickly dispersed his spiritual consciousness and spread in all directions. Within the range of his spiritual consciousness, he also sensed a lot of powerful breath, which was surrounding his place. All of them were people of Qingyang sect, including hundreds of true kings.


    "Come so soon!"


    As soon as he sensed that many Qingyang disciples were coming towards him, Li Mu''s face showed anxiety. He glanced at Wu Liang, who had no limbs beside him, and sensed Li Xue''s situation not far away. At this moment, Li Xue had not successfully refined and fused the dry Yang Qi in his body.


    "Brother Li, I feel that those guys of Qingyang sect have surrounded us. You can''t escape with me. In this way, put me down and run away with Li Xue yourself, otherwise we will all die here!"


    Wu Liang obviously felt the trace of Qingyang sect people, and he spoke to Li Mu and suggested.


    "Impossible! I Li Mu is not the kind of person who abandons his friends. If I really can''t escape, it''s a big deal that we''ll die together!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Wu Liang to ask to stay and die. Naturally, he didn''t want to agree. He looked at the six sharp arrows still chasing him. Suddenly, he had an idea and took Wu Liang straight to the three old men in yellow robes.


    "You can''t protect yourself. If you want to attack us, you simply don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually went straight for the three of them, the old man in yellow robe was surprised at first, and then gave a sneer of disdain. He opened his bow and arrow again, and shot nine dark yellow sharp arrows in a row, straight for Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    As the old man in yellow robe shot nine arrows again, the Zhenyuan breath on him and the old man in black robe quickly faded down for most of them. Obviously, although this thick earth bow is powerful, it is also very expensive to urge it to attack.


    While dealing with the pursuit of six sharp arrows in the rear, Li Mu had to deal with the nine sharp arrows in front of him. Li Mu suddenly turned in midair and turned into dozens of phantom parts exactly like him.


    These phantom parts looked exactly like Li Mu, and even Wu Liang, who was holding them in his hand, did not change. After Li Mu''s illusion of many parts, he scattered in all directions, and then surrounded the three old men in yellow robes.


    "The method of separation, do you think this can resist the attack of my thick earth bow? It''s simply foolishness..."


    Seeing Li Mu''s many avatars surrounded the three of them, the old man in yellow robe shouted at Li Mu''s many avatars, but before he finished, one of Li Mu''s many avatars suddenly gathered the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows, and then an invisible surprise pierced the air, came to the old man in yellow robe with a blink of an eye, and pierced directly from the center of his eyebrows when he was unprepared.


    As the old man in yellow robe was pierced by Li Mu''s sudden surprise stab, the old man in yellow robe, who was originally arrogant and pleased, suddenly solidified his expression, his vitality instantly dissipated, and the thick earth bow in his hand instantly became dim.


    "Ah! This is the method of spiritual attack!"


    As for the dissipation of the Yellow robed old man''s vitality, the white haired old woman and the black robed old man naturally felt it immediately. They soon reflected what Li Mu''s invisible means of killing people were, but it was too late.


    With such an instant of effort, Li Mu''s original Buddha had been bullied close to the two old men in black robes, and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "When!"


    A bell rang in front of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman. At the same time, a time rhyme spread from the Eastern Emperor''s clock, giving the black robed old man and the white haired old woman in midair.


    After fixing the two old men in black robe, Li Mu raised his hand and cut out two Jin Geng sword Qi, cutting off the heads of the old man in black robe and the white haired old woman

 Chapter 1327

    After the heads of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman were cut off by Li Mu, the wound on their neck suddenly spewed three feet of blood, and the strong men of the late peak of the two real kings fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    In fact, the black robed old man and the white haired old woman are not weaker than Li Mu in terms of their ability to fight alone, but under the long-term support of the Yellow robed old man to urge the thick earth bow, the consumption of the black robed old man and the white haired old woman is not small, coupled with the strange and difficult attack of the time rhyme of Li Mu''s Eastern imperial clock, they make Li Mu''s poison worse.


    With the death of the old man in yellow robe, the fifteen dark yellow sharp arrows that were still chasing Li Mu''s body everywhere also directly annihilated into nothingness. Obviously, with the death of the master, even according to the words of Qing Ling, this thick earth treasure bow is a pseudo artifact, but without the infusion of the master''s Zhenyuan and the control of spiritual consciousness, it also lost its effectiveness, just like ordinary Lingbao.


    "Brother Li, you are really a good means! I didn''t know that you could even use the spiritual attack method, and even killed this old man with higher cultivation than you with the spiritual attack method!"


    Seeing that Li Mu killed the three great powers on his own, Wu Liang said to Li Mu with admiration on his face, showing an irrecoverable smile on his face.


    "It''s just a fluke. If I hadn''t just scattered my spiritual consciousness to explore the traces of those Qingyang sect disciples and thought of my own spiritual attack, it would be even more difficult for me to defeat these three people in a short time."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Wu Liang on the shoulder. Then he took Wu Liang and fell to the ground in front of the bodies of the three old men in yellow robes who had fallen into the air.


    Li Mu looked at the old man in yellow robe who didn''t close his eyes until he died. He couldn''t see half a pity in his eyes. He raised his hand and sucked in the air, taking into his hands the thick earth bow held by the old man in yellow robe and the other party''s storage ring.


    Li Mu grabbed the Yellow robed old man''s storage ring, and the powerful spiritual force in the center of his eyebrows swept out, forcibly erasing the spiritual mark left by the other party on the storage ring. Then he moved his spiritual consciousness and took out the sacred water monument from the Yellow robed old man''s storage ring.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so easy to erase the spiritual mark on the old man''s storage ring in yellow robe, Wu Haohao was shocked again. He was extremely envious of the power of Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge.


    "Finally back in my hands!"


    Holding the sacred water monument again, Li Mu showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he included the sacred water monument in his storage ring. As for the other things in the Yellow robed old man''s storage ring, Li Mu had no time to see more at present, because he stared at the thick earth bow.


    Looking at the treasure bow without bowstring in his hand, Li Mu''s eyes twinkled. He saw a very strange golden Rune on the inside of the bow body of Houtu treasure bow, as well as two simple ancient characters - Houtu.


    "This bow is really a strange Lingbao. I Wu Liang think I know a lot of anecdotes in the cultivation world, but it is the first time to see such a Lingbao that has no spirit in it, but can send out the power of law."


    Wu Liang also set his eyes on the thick earth bow, and was also very interested in this strange treasure that almost killed him.


    "No, the people of Qingyang sect are coming!"


    Li Mu was carefully looking at the thick earth bow in his hand. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at the end of the sky not far away from one side. He found a large piece of Dun light flying in his direction.


    "Brother Li, at present, I''m injured. I''m afraid it will drag you down if I fight again. Besides, Li Xue, it seems that she hasn''t fused and refined the dry Yang Qi in her body."


    Wu Liang looked at the many Qingyang sect disciples who were rushing towards his direction. He said with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s really inappropriate to fight again. Let''s continue to escape and find a safe place for you and Xueer to close down and heal their wounds. That''s the key!"


    Li Mu is not stupid. He knows his current situation. He quickly took the storage rings of the old man in black and the old woman with white hair, and then put the bodies of the old man in black into a separate storage ring.


    After all this, Li Mu''s feet flashed with gold and rushed to the place where Li Xue was.


    "Xueer, how about your refining and fusion of the dry Yang Taoist spirit?"


    After several sideways movements in midair, Li Mu came directly to Li Xue''s place. He looked at Li Xue who had not opened his eyes and asked softly.


    Facing Li Mu''s opening question, Li Xue didn''t immediately reply. She sat motionless, but behind her suddenly condensed a red and white road map. A force to Yin and a force to Yang intertwined and diffused from the red and white road map, looking extremely mysterious.


    "Ah!!"


    With the condensation of the red and white road map behind Li Xue, before Li Mu asked Li Xue again, Li Xue suddenly looked up with a roar, and an extremely mysterious force of law suddenly burst out on her, forcing both Li Mu and Wu Liang, who were close, back out more than ten meters away.


    "Dry Yin and dry Yang, two in one, yin and Yang Law, knot!"


    After Li Xue gave a roar, she suddenly opened her eyes. After opening her eyes, her hands quickly pinched the formula. The red and white road map behind her quickly condensed into a red and white Rune light spot with her pinching formula, which was branded on Li Xue''s eyebrows.


    "Yes, I am! Brother, I am!"


    Li Xue touched her forehead, and then she looked inside her body again. Then she stood up with a surprised look on her face and smiled at Li Mu.


    "What a law of yin and Yang. It''s really terrifying. Congratulations, Xueer. You''re not far from that extraordinary realm!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Xue''s happy appearance, and his face also showed a happy color. He could feel the intensity of the power of the law that had just erupted in Li Xue''s body, which was far more powerful than the sharp law of Jin Geng''s sword Qi that he currently understood. This showed that Li Xue was not far from the extraordinary realm. After all, Li Xue was already the peak cultivation of the late real king.


    "I also feel not far away, but it seems that there is still something missing. No matter, let''s talk about it in the future. Now I have completely solved my internal problems. As long as I find a place to rest for a period of time and get my injuries well, I can return to Yuheng mainland with my brother!"


    Li Xue said with a smile. It was obvious that her immortal cultivation had reached a higher level, which made her very happy.


    "Let''s go now. First of all, we should avoid the siege of these Qingyang sect disciples. At least we have to escape from Qingyang country. After all, in this Qingyang sect''s territory, I don''t think we can find an absolutely safe place!"


    After Li Mu said something to Li Xue, he quickly recalled Jin Zhen, then took Wu Liang and Li Xue together, turned into a golden light, and quickly fled in one direction.


    "It''s Xu Qing, kill him!"


    Before Li Mu and Li Xue and Wu Liang flew far, they ran into a group of Qingyang sect disciples. However, Li Mu didn''t love war this time. He was full of combat power. After killing a blood path with the invincible Jin Geng sword, he desperately urged the river crossing to escape in the void, and soon left tens of thousands of Qingyang sect disciples behind.


    With Wu Liang and Li Xue constantly urging the river crossing step, Li Mu gradually found that his understanding of the river crossing step had made a breakthrough, and he could easily use the river crossing step to walk through the void.


    Although the distance Li Mu traveled through the void every time was limited, just dozens of miles, which had not changed much from before, it was much better than before, when Li Mu urged him to cross the river and walk through the void every time, he had to concentrate and make full preparations.


    Half a month later, Li Mu took Wu Liang and Li Xue out of the boundary of Qingyang state and came to a country called Chihuang state.


    The red wasteland and Qingyang country are geographically bordered, but compared with Qingyang country, which is prosperous in cultivation, this red wasteland is not at the same level at all. In terms of land area, although the red wasteland is not as vast as Qingyang country, it is also nearly half the size of Qingyang country, and it is also a regional power.


    Although the territory is large, the population of Chihuang country is extremely scarce due to the geographical environment. It is said that less than 1% of Qingyang country. The reason for this is that most of the territory of Chihuang country belongs to CHIDI desert, with few underground veins, and the vitality of heaven and earth is negligible.


    In the environment of CHIDI desert, ordinary people are naturally not suitable for living and living, but if they change to other places, this kind of CHIDI desert cultivators will not care too much, but Chihuang country has no heaven and earth energy, and the vitality of heaven and earth is far weaker than that of other places, which is why cultivators are also unwilling to stay more, because of this, this Chihuang country is sparsely populated.


    After Li Mu took Wu Liang and Li Xue into the territory of the red wasteland, Li Mu found a complete topographic map of the central part of the Tianji continent among his many trophies, and found a part of the records about the red wasteland.


    With the guidance of the map, Li Mu went deep into the inner area of the red wasteland, and then came to a desolate desert.


    "This is the famous red rock desert in the middle of Tianji continent. Let''s open a temporary cave underground. In this way, I believe that Qingyang sect, no matter how powerful it is, can''t find us!"


    Standing in the sky over a deserted desert, Li Mu looked at the environment in all directions and asked Wu Liang and Li Xue for their opinions.


    "It''s really hard to find hiding in this place, but this ghost place is that the vitality of heaven and earth is too weak, but fortunately, I have a lot of Yuanjing on my body. If I have Yuanjing in hand, I don''t have to worry so much."


    Wu Liang seemed to know the Red Rock Desert very well. After muttering with emotion, he did not object to Li Mu''s proposal.


    As for Li Xue, she naturally fully supported Li Mu. In this way, Li Mu released King Jinzhen, a god killing insect, and ordered him to open up several simple temporary caves deep under the red rock desert. Then Li Mu and his three people all hid in this temporary Cave

 Chapter 1328

    "Waste! So many people, not to mention the three damn guys who caught Xu Qing, you even lost their traces. What use do you want!"


    Just as Li Mu and his three men hid in the temporary cave in the red rock desert to heal their wounds, qingyunzi''s face turned red in a gorgeous hall in the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect. He angrily scolded hundreds of elders of the true king of Qingyang sect in the hall.


    On a seat beside qingyunzi''s body, Wang Fu, who looked old last year, sat there expressionless, but his breath was a little listless, and he seemed to be injured.


    "Suzerain, we have really tried our best. Xu Qing is really powerful. For him, there are few enemies at the same level!"


    "Even if it was the existence of elder Wang and their cultivation, under the joint efforts of the three people, they were not Xu Qing''s opponents at all, and they were all killed by him!"


    Looking at qingyunzi''s anger, the elder of Qingyang sect stood up and said.


    "Yes, Lord, Xu Qing''s strength is really strong. The strength of the big elder Huo Qian is strong enough, but it''s not lost in his hands!"


    "In addition... In addition, Qingxue and divine operator Wu Liang help him, and he is even more powerful. Then Qingxue is your disciple, and you should know how strong she is."


    Another elder of Qingyang sect opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Fart! As the elders of Qingyang sect, you will only grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige here one by one. They are all rubbish!"


    "Someone broke into the forbidden area Qingyang cave, took away the fragment of the split sky map, and killed so many disciples of Qingyang sect, and even let him run away. Now he can''t even find people. It''s spread, and he''s lost his face!"


    With Qingyang sect elder''s mouth drinking, qingyunzi''s angry face became more angry, and he cursed at a group of Qingyang sect elders.


    "Qingyunzi, if you speak like this, it''s too inconsiderate to pay attention to my king''s punishment. Xu Qing escaped in my hands. It''s useless for you to say that the elders are useless. Don''t you even scold me!"


    Suddenly, Wang Jing, who had been sitting beside qingyunzi without speaking, spoke coldly. He looked at qingyunzi with very cold eyes.


    "Martial Uncle Wang, don''t get me wrong. How dare disciples blame you? I''m just teaching these useless young people a lesson. If you weren''t in charge of the sect this time, my Qingyang sect would have been upset by the little beasts of the demon sect that day."


    Looking at Wang Fu with cold eyes, qingyunzi''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He said with some embarrassment, and the original anger on his face was forced down by him.


    "You have no intention to teach them a lesson. Let me ask you, who is the Lord of my Qingyang sect!"


    "It''s you! As the patriarch, you don''t guard the mountain gate. You should bear most of the responsibility for the crime of being disturbed by the enemy!"


    "Even if you have something to go out, you shouldn''t take Mu Yun and Zhen Lei away. At least you have to leave one person to sit at the sect gate. If there is a extraordinary power to sit at the sect gate, this can''t happen!"


    The king punished the domineering scolding qingyunzi, and qingyunzi couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Master Wang, in fact, I can''t blame my master for this. After all, no one can imagine that Xu Qing has such courage to sneak into our Qingyang sect."


    "You have also seen his strength. It is definitely a difficult generation. Shishuzu, you are also entangled by the rosefinch holy soul on him. You can''t leave him with an imperial instrument in your hand."


    Seeing that qingyunzi was punished by the king for a while, a person came out of the elders of Qingyang sect in the hall, which was qingyunzi''s disciple Yu xiangtian.


    "Although I know you are talking for your master, what you said is not unreasonable. Alas, this thing has happened, and now is not the time to shirk responsibility. The most important thing now is to find out the little guy of Tianmo sect, and then shed the shame of Qingyang sect!"


    Being said by Yu xiangtian, Wang Jing couldn''t help sighing. He was no longer entangled in whose responsibility, but continued to talk about the pursuit of Li Mu.


    With the words of the king''s punishment, all the elders of Qingyang sect in the hall, including qingyunzi, were silent. Now they have lost the trace of Li Mu. It is not easy to find Li Mu.


    "Qingyunzi! I heard that your Qingyang sect was quite lively not long ago. I don''t know if it''s still lively now!"


    Just when everyone in the hall was silent, suddenly, a cold man''s voice came into the hall where qingyunzi was located, followed by a young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, who appeared in the hall out of thin air. It was Qingyuan, the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    "It turns out that Wang Fu''s friends are also there. I''ve heard that you''ve passed the pass from the pass of life and death. I didn''t expect this to be true!"


    As soon as Qingyuan appeared in the hall, he noticed the king''s punishment sitting beside qingyunzi, and he said unexpectedly.


    "Chieftain Qingyuan, I don''t know what''s important about your sudden visit to Qingyang sect. You shouldn''t be here to see the excitement. If so, I''m sorry, you''re late. The excitement has already ended!"


    Looking at Qingyuan with obvious sarcasm in his words, Wang Fu shouted coldly with a gloomy face. Obviously, he was not very friendly to Qingyuan.


    "Of course I know the excitement is over. I don''t have this spare time to come to your Qingyang sect to watch the excitement. I''m looking for qingyunzi!"


    Qingyuan didn''t care about Wang''s cold face at all. He said, staring directly at qingyunzi.


    "All of you step down. I have something important to discuss with Qingyuan Taoist friends."


    Qingyunzi seemed to know why Qingyuan came. He called all Qingyang sect elders back out, but Wang Fu did not leave. He still sat beside qingyunzi.


    "Qingyunzi, you are also a person who wants face. Unexpectedly, you know to spread out all your disciples and grandchildren. Hum! Let me ask you, fragments of the sky breaking map!"


    With the departure of a group of Qingyang sect elders, Qingyuan directly pointed out his intention. He looked directly at qingyunzi and asked.


    "Alas, brother Qingyuan, since you''ve come and asked about the fragment of the split sky map, you must also know some news. I''m sorry about this. The fragment of the split sky map was stolen by Xu Qing of the demon sect."


    Qingyunzi sighed deeply.


    "Stolen? Qingyunzi, do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? Your Qingyang sect is heavily guarded, and there is an imperial instrument to suppress the fragment of the split sky map. You told me it was stolen. Who believes it when you say it!"


    "I think it''s your play deliberately performed by Qingyang sect. It happened to be such a coincidence that the ghost of the devil was about to be thoroughly refined by Qingyang emperor fire. At this time, such a thing happened. I tell you, I didn''t believe Qingyuan at all since I got this news!"


    Qingyuan said angrily.


    "I experienced this thing myself. How can you not believe it! I also said that it was a play played by Qingyang sect. Do you think that I Qingyang sect didn''t even want to be ashamed to play such a play!"


    Hearing what Qingyuan said, Wang Fu slapped the table angrily and glared at Qingyuan Dao.


    "Hahaha, if it''s anything else, Qingyang sect won''t lose face, but it''s about three fragments of the split sky map and the passage of the fairy ruins. If it''s my youth family, my youth family can also lose this face!"


    Qingyuan sneered with disdain.


    "You!! i... I don''t care whether you believe it or not. In short, things have happened. Now the fragment of the split sky map is no longer in my Qingyang sect. Does your Qingyang family still want to fight with my Qingyang sect for this matter!"


    Wang Jing didn''t know how to refute what Qingyuan said. He shouted in anger.


    "Old man, who are you scaring? I tell you, don''t scare me with such things as war. I''ve lived in Qingyuan for thousands of years, and that''s not to be scared!"


    "I tell you, to fight my holy spirit family, Qingjia, to the end, but don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Once the war starts, it''s not my Qingjia and your Qingyang sect. I believe that lust gate and ghost cry gate will never stand idly by!"


    Being punished by the king to threaten to start a war, Qingyuan was unafraid. At the same time, he also pulled out the lust gate and the ghost cry gate with arrogance

 Chapter 1329

    "Qingyuan, I don''t think I''m scaring you, but you''re scaring me! You also took out the lust gate and the ghost cry gate to press me, and my Qingyang sect is not scared!"


    As Qingyuan mentioned the lust gate and the ghost cry gate, Wang Fu immediately retorted, obviously fearless of what Qingyuan said.


    "Wang Daoyou, your Qingyang sect is not scared big. Is it because my erotic sect and ghost crying sect are scared big!"


    As soon as Wang''s words fell, a charming female voice came in from outside the hall, followed by a pink light and a black light, which flew in outside the arrogant hall and landed beside Qingyuan.


    The aura faded, revealing a man and a woman. The woman was a beautiful young woman in a pink feather coat. Her appearance could not be described too much. In particular, the pair of enchanting fox eyes also exuded charming light from time to time, which was obviously to cultivate the art of charm. This person was the current head of the lust sect, the fox fairy.


    The man standing next to the fox fairy is a rickety old man in a Black Skull robe. He looks old last year, and he exudes a gloomy ghost gas, which is the head of the ghost crying sect, ghost roaring.


    Although the two men, Xianghu fairy and guixiao, look young and the other old, they are both extraordinary early peak accomplishments. Like Qingyuan, they are also well-known figures on the Tianji continent for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianghu fairy and guixiao sect leader also arrived. It seems that you and Qingyuan Taoist friends came to the same destination, and they all came for the fragment of the split sky map, didn''t they?"


    Wang Jing didn''t expect that as soon as he mentioned lust gate and ghost sobbing gate, the fragrant fox fairy and ghost roar had arrived. He asked with a gloomy face.


    "Wang Jingdao, I know you think brother Qingyuan and brother guixiao and I came to the door at this time, which means a little bit of falling into a well, but after all, it''s about the fragments of the split sky map, and it''s still three fragments of the split sky map!"


    "For the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram, your Qingyang sect and my erotic sect, as well as the ghost crying sect and the Qing family, the four forces spent a lot of money to finally get together."


    "If it weren''t for the damned devil who calculated on us at the last moment and swallowed the two fragments of the sky breaking diagram of my lust gate and your Qingyang sect, we would have opened the channel into the fairy ruins!"


    "Later, we discussed with all sides to refine the ghost of the devil with your Qingyang emperor''s fire. Originally, Qingyang sect contributed a lot to this matter, and we are also very grateful, but now you say that the three fragments of the sky breaking map are lost, how can you make us believe it!"


    As the only woman present, Xianghu fairy said tactfully. Although her tone was gentle, everyone could hear the implied unhappiness in her words.


    "That''s it! Everything hidden in the forbidden area of the sect and suppressed with imperial instruments has been stolen. Who can believe this word when it comes out; although my ghost weeping sect''s comprehensive strength is not as good as your Qingyang sect, under the same conditions, it is impossible for people to do this!"


    Ghost Xiao, who was in black and angry, also shouted. Like Qingyuan, he didn''t believe the news that the fragment of cracked sky was stolen by Xu Qing.


    "Although our king punishment has been closed for many years and has paid little attention to the affairs of our Qingyang sect for hundreds of years, qingyunzi specially mentioned to me about the origin of this fragment of the sky breaking diagram. I also know that your three forces have paid a lot for this."


    "But my king swore with a demon in his heart that the fragment of the sky breaking diagram was really stolen by the little green devil of the Tianmo sect. I believe you also have sources. You should not know nothing about what happened to my Qingyang sect that day!"


    Wang was punished by ghost roar and Xianghu. His originally domineering face also became much calmer. He even didn''t hesitate to swear by the demon to prove it.


    "Swear by the demon? Hey, Wang Daoyou, don''t blame me for what Qingyuan said. Your longevity is nearly. Even if the oath by the demon finally works, it won''t hurt your Qingyang sect, won''t it¡°


    Swear to the demon punished by the king, Qingyuan sneered with indifference.


    "Qingyuan! Don''t go too far. What do you want!"


    The aggressiveness of Qingyuan and the clenching of Wang Zhengqi''s teeth could have been done directly if he had not been injured.


    "Well, martial uncle, calm down. Since Qingyuan Taoist friends don''t trust me Qingyang sect so much, it''s a big deal that I qingyunzi also take a vicious oath here. If Qingyuan Taoist friends are not satisfied, then I have nothing to say. You can do whatever you want. I Qingyang sect is not easy to bully!"


    Looking at Wang Fu''s angry appearance, qingyunzi stood up from the throne, and he said in a low tone.


    With qingyunzi''s words, the atmosphere in the hall became quiet for a time, and no one spoke any more, so they froze.


    "Well, well, since qingyunzi and Wang Fu swore to be demons, brother guixiao and brother Qingyuan, why don''t we trust them once for the time being? I don''t believe that his Qingyang sect would be willing to swallow up after being so insulted by Xu Qing!"


    After a stalemate, Xianghu fairy suddenly opened her mouth to persuade Qingyuan and ghost Xiao Dao.


    "Of course I won''t swallow it! Now my Qingyang sect has mobilized all feasible forces to fully pursue the whereabouts of Xu Qing. It won''t take long to find him. When the time comes, you and I will go together. Are you still afraid that you won''t be able to retrieve the fragment of the cracked sky map!"


    "In addition, there is a fragment of the sky breaking picture on Xu Qing''s body. With the three pieces stolen by his own Qingyang sect, we can still earn a piece!"


    As Xianghu fairy persuaded Qingyuan and ghost roar, qingyunzi quickly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "How long will it take you to find Xu Qing?"


    Qingyuan and ghost Xiao looked at each other, and then ghost Xiao asked.


    "I know that brother guixiao, your ghost gravel friend of the ghost sobbing gate, fell into the hand of Xu Qing in the Wanyan mountains not long ago, so you can''t wait to cut him to pieces, but to be honest, Xu Qing''s evasion is really extraordinary, and now I don''t know where he is hiding."


    "But you can rest assured that I Qingyang sect will find him as soon as possible, or give you an account!"


    Qingyunzi promised.


    "As fast as you can? Hum! When you find him, you don''t know it''s going to be monkey years and horses. That little beast killed my son Qing Ao, and my son''s breath is on his body. I can sense his general direction through secret methods!"


    "However, you can only sense its general location. As for the specific search and siege, it still needs your help from Qingyang sect¡°


    Qingyuan gave a cold hum of disdain for qingyunzi''s guarantee, and then he said something that made everyone present look greatly changed.


    "What! There''s such a thing, that''s really great. In this case, it''s much more convenient to find the whereabouts of Xu Qing!"


    After a shock, qingyunzi suddenly said with a happy face. However, after saying this, he felt Qingyuan''s icy eyes, and he found that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Brother Qingyuan, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I also feel very sorry for the death of my nephew Qing Ao. Don''t worry, I will immediately transfer all my disciples of Qingyang sect back, and strive to find Xu Qing''s little beast as soon as possible to avenge my nephew Qing Ao!"


    After finding that he said the wrong thing, qingyunzi quickly laughed and explained that after he finished speaking, he quickly took out a piece of communication array from the storage ring and began to give orders to the Qingyang sect elder outside


    Half a month later, under the ground somewhere in the ChiYan desert in Chihuang country, in a simple and rough stone chamber, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes.


    "Wooden boy, I have basically recovered my strength, thanks to the help of your booty. If not, I don''t know how long it will take me to recover by myself."


    As soon as Li Mu opened his eyes, the sound of mixing the sky came from the fragment of the split sky picture in his arms.


    "Well, that''s great. So I can start preparing to recast your body?"


    Hearing that huntian had recovered his power, Li Mu immediately asked with great joy

 Chapter 1330

    "Recasting the body... Well, it''s OK, but the process of recasting the body is not a day or two. Is your current situation suitable?"


    As Li Mu mentioned recasting his body, huntian said with some worry.


    "What''s wrong with this? I think it''s right. We''re hiding in the Red Rock Desert now. Even if the people of Qingyang sect have vast magical powers, they can''t find us so soon."


    "Besides, if you recast your body, with your cultivation, it will be beneficial to my current situation!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "That''s true. If I recast my body, I can help you. In that case, let''s do it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had no opinion, huntian stopped worrying and promised.


    "Hun Tian, you only told me at the beginning that I need to prepare the materials to help you recast your body. I have prepared thousands of kinds of materials now, but I don''t know how to operate it at all. You have to talk to me carefully first."


    Seeing that huntian agreed, Li Mu then asked again.


    "Naturally, I have to tell you this. In fact, there are relevant records in the magic Scripture I passed on to you that day. If you want to help me recast my body, you must first arrange a soul calming array."


    "As you know, a remnant of my soul has been hiding in the fragment of the split sky map for so many years. It is impossible to recapture the human body, so I can only use a technique similar to refining tools to help me refine a flesh body again. The function of this soul calming array is to ensure that this remnant of my soul will not be quickly scared out after it is separated from the split sky map."


    "I have made a list of the materials about the layout of the soul calming array for you. Now that you are all ready, I can give you instructions later."


    "In addition to arranging the soul calming array, we also have to arrange the soul gathering pool. The arrangement method of the soul gathering pool is not difficult. The key is to condense enough soul gathering treasure liquid from the soul gathering pool. It will cost a lot of money. Wooden boy, I''m really a little unbelievable that you can gather all the materials in such a short time."


    Huntian said with a little gratitude in his tone.


    "The price is really not small, but don''t worry, I''ve expected this for a long time. I know it in my heart, and I promise there will be no problem."


    Li Mu knows what huntian is worried about, he said confidently.


    "Well, that''s good. In addition to the soul calming array and the spirit gathering pool, there''s another point, which is to help me refine the primary embryo of the flesh. It''s not difficult. Although I don''t know whether you have made major breakthroughs in the process of refining weapons over the years, you have reached the late realm of the true king. Plus your spiritual power is far beyond the same level, I believe that under my guidance, there should be no problem."


    "However, wooden boy, I must remind you that this method of recasting the body is actually a means of acting against heaven. Although this method is recorded in the Tianmo Sutra of our Tianmo sect, few people have tried it since the dynasties of our Tianmo sect."


    "So... So I''m not 100% sure that this method of recasting the body will succeed. Once it fails, I may be out of my wits and ashes. Before that, I have to tell you something."


    "This affair is a secret related to the fragments of the sky map. It is precisely because of this secret that the four major forces, including Qingyang sect and lust sect, besieged our Qingyang sect and led to the destruction of our Qingyang sect."


    Huntian suddenly became dignified and carefully communicated with Li Muling.


    "Hun Tian, I already know the secret you said. Is it about Xianxu?"


    Seeing that huntian was so dignified, Li Mu didn''t care much, but said with a smile.


    "You already know this secret? Not many people in the cultivation world of Tianji continent know it. How do you know it?"


    Huntian told Li Mu that he was obviously surprised by the fragments of the split sky map and the secret of the fairy ruins. He asked curiously.


    Because huntian has been recovering the power of the original God and didn''t wake up during this period, Li Mu also didn''t have time to communicate with huntian. Now, seeing that huntian asked about the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins, Li Mu didn''t hide the slightest bit from huntian, and explained to him the situation he learned about it before and after, and the process of how to rescue huntian.


    "Alas, wooden boy, for me, you''ve taken care of it. I''ll keep this feeling in mind!"


    After learning that Li Mu risked to rescue himself, huntian sighed, and then said in a heartfelt voice, Li Mu heard that huntian was grateful to himself from the heart.


    "Bastard, you are also a teacher and friend to me. How can I be Li Mu today without you, so we don''t need to be so polite."


    Facing huntian''s grateful words, Li Mu shook his head with an indifferent smile and said.


    "That''s true, wooden boy. In order to avoid my failure to recast my body, I''ll give you these two fragments of the split sky map first!"


    Suddenly, the gray aura of the cracked sky map fragment in Li Mu''s hand soared, and then two pieces of cracked sky map fragments of different sizes flew out of the cracked sky map fragment in Li Mu''s hand.


    At the sight of the two fragments of the split sky map taken out by Hun Tian, Li Mu was surprised at first, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    These are two fragments of the split sky map that are slightly smaller than the fragments of the split sky map where Hun Tian is located, but like the fragments of the split sky map where Hun Tian is located, these two fragments of the split sky map are also light gray and full of blood.


    "This is the fragment of the erotic gate and Qingyang sect''s split heaven diagram that day. They wanted to gather together with me, and then opened the channel into the fairy ruins with three pieces of split heaven diagram fragments, but I calculated it well."


    "Take these two fragments of the split sky map first. If I fail to recast my body, then plus my piece, it will be enough to let you enter the fairy ruins. In addition, I have something to explain. Do you still remember the silent night demon king?"


    Huntian suddenly asked.


    "Silent night demon king? You mean the real demon family strong man we met in that mysterious territory, the silent night demon king."


    As huntian mentioned the silent night demon king, Li Mu suddenly thought of what happened in the territory of taixuanmiao after his eyes turned, and he asked curiously.


    "Yes, the original God of the demon head has been slowly decomposed in the fragments of the split sky map over the years. Although his secret technique of nine pupil soul locking is mysterious, it is still unable to defeat the power of the fragments of the split sky map. I also got the whereabouts of the chaotic tree seed in its memory."


    "It''s about this. It''s important. I''ll tell you..."


    ......


    Soon after, Li Mu left his secret room. After crossing a simple hall, he came to Li Xue''s secret room.


    "Xueer, how is your injury?"


    As soon as Li Mu walked into Li Xue''s cave, he saw Li Xue sitting cross legged on a stone bed with his eyes closed.


    "It''s almost recovered. What''s the matter, brother? Are we ready to leave? Wu Liang''s injury doesn''t seem to have recovered."


    With the arrival of Li Mu, Li Xue immediately opened her eyes. At this time, the injury on her body was basically invisible. The weak state originally caused by excessive loss of blood essence also disappeared.


    "Naturally, I know brother Wu Liang''s injury hasn''t recovered. I came to you for a favor. I want to help huntian recast his body. It may take some time, and I can''t be disturbed by a little bit on the way, so I hope you can help me protect the Dharma."


    Li Mu directly indicated his intention.


    "Did you say that bastard elder wake up? When did this happen? Why don''t I know?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to help huntian recast his body, Li Xuedun asked unexpectedly. There was news about huntian''s awakening. Li Mu didn''t tell Li Xue all the way. As for Wu Liang, Li Mu didn''t mention huntian to him at the beginning, so he didn''t know at all. "


    "Little girl, when I saw you in the Li family, I was so old. I didn''t expect you to have the highest cultivation of the real king now."


    Before Li Xue could speak, there was a spiritual voice in Li Mu''s arms.


    "You... You are master huntian, younger generation Li Xue. You are polite. I have heard of you here for a long time. Without you, my brother would not be today. Xue''er is here to thank the elder generation for my brother. As for the matter of Dharma protection, elder generation, please rest assured that I Li Xue will fulfill my mission!"


    Hearing the voice of huntian, Li Xue was surprised at first, and then said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you little girl can talk. OK, I''ll thank you here first, wooden boy. It''s a long dream. Let''s get ready to start now!"


    After praising Li Xue, huntian preached to Li Mu.


    "Xueer, I''ll leave you my spirit insect gold and law holy soldier divine water monument. Although we should be safe here, we''re not afraid of 10000, just in case, please!"


    Li Mu told Li Xue again, and then released Jin Zhen, the king of killing gods and insects. He gave Jin Zhen an order to obey Li Xuefen''s instructions, and then took out the sacred water Monument and handed it to Li Xue. After all this, Li Mu turned and walked towards his temporary cave.


    "Elder brother, do you want to tell Wu Liang about master huntian? He doesn''t know about it yet. If he asks, how can I reply him?"


    As soon as Li Mucai walked out of Li Xue''s secret room, Li Xue''s spiritual voice came behind him.


    "If he asks, don''t tell him first. I''ll tell him myself when it''s done."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu turned his head and delivered a message to Li Xue. Then he quickly walked into his temporary cave and sealed the door of the cave with his magic power.


    "Qing Ling, the fire relegate hasn''t come to me yet. Will there be any accident? There is an emperor''s weapon in Qingyang sect."


    After completely sealing the temporary cave, Li Mu took the qingluan ancient mirror out of the storage ring. He asked with some worry. It was nearly a month since Li Mu left Qingyang sect that day, but the fire relegation still didn''t come back.


    "I don''t know, but it will come back to you. Don''t worry. I know you value friendship, but he''s not here now. You don''t have to worry about him like this."


    Qingling thought that Li Mu was worried about the safety of fire relegation, and he smiled and comforted.


    "I''m not worried about it. I''m going to do a very important thing now to help huntian recast his body. This process can''t be disturbed. I''m afraid that if the fire relegation doesn''t come back early or late, it will be bad at the most critical moment!"


    Li Mu said the reason why he was worried.


    "Recasting the flesh? Did I hear wrong? Among our 100 Holy Spirit families, the Phoenix family has the method of Nirvana rebirth, which can recast the flesh, and you mortals can recast the flesh?"


    Qingling didn''t know that Li Mu was going to recast his body for huntian. He asked in surprise.


    "There is no time to explain so much to you now. If you are curious, you can watch the whole process, but you can''t be careless about the fire relegation after all."


    Li Mu once again brought the topic to Huo relegation.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as the fire relegate is within a hundred miles of me, I can feel its breath. Then I will stop it by telepathic transmission."


    Seeing that Li Mu was still worried about fire relegation, Qing Ling said solemnly. Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. Then he took out a lot of materials from the storage ring and began to set up a soul calming array

 Chapter 1331

    Time passed quickly, and seven days flashed by. On this day, Li Mu finally completed the first step he had to do to help huntian recast his body in the temporary cave in the red rock desert, and arranged the soul calming array.


    "It''s finally finished. This zhenhun array is really mysterious. I think Li Mu has seen a lot of arrays, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a complex array."


    Looking at a round array on the ground in front of him, Li Mu said with a look of joy. This seemingly small array in front of him was what huntian called the soul calming array.


    Most of the zhenhun formation is made of a kind of material called soul spar. In addition to a large number of soul spar, 53 other rare materials are also used.


    There are also nine yellow flags on all sides of the zhenhun large array platform. These nine yellow flags are called zhenhun flags. Although they look ordinary, they are refined from 13 rare materials by plum wood.


    In addition to the nine zhenhun flags in all directions, the circular array platform is also engraved with some crooked blood runes. Each of these blood runes flashes a faint blood aura, which are all carved by Li Mu with the blood of a demon king with the most Yin attribute. For this demon king''s blood, Li Mu did not spend less effort in the Blood Sword alliance.


    "How to mix the sky? Is the layout of the soul calming array OK?"


    Looking at the large array of soul calming platforms that he spent seven days arranging, Li Mu voiced and asked huntian Dao.


    "It''s interesting. Although this array looks ordinary, it uses a lot of materials with the most Yin attributes, which is very beneficial to the meta God soul body that has generally lost its body. At least it can prolong the dissipation speed of the soul body."


    Before huntian could reply, Li Mu placed it in the qingluan ancient mirror not far away from one side, and a slightly admiring voice came from Qingling.


    "Green spirit Taoist friends have good eyesight. You''re right. This soul calming array is used to slow down the dissipation speed of my primordial spirit. Wooden boy, you''ve arranged this array successfully. Next is the spirit gathering pool. Do you want to rest before you start."


    Huntian voiced back to Qingling and said to Li Mu.


    "No, I''m not a mortal. I''m a cultivator in the late period of the real king. I just arrange an array. It''s nothing. Let''s continue to arrange the spirit gathering pool!"


    Li Mu knew that huntian was afraid that he was too tired, but he didn''t feel this at all. Now he just wanted to help huntian recast his body quickly, so that he could return to Yuheng continent.


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he went to an open place in his secret room, and then quickly dug out a round pit with a length of more than 10 meters wide on the ground with his magic power.


    After digging out the pit, Li Mu picked out a large number of blood colored jade from many materials he had already taken out, and spread these blood colored jade all over the round pit. Before it was time to burn incense, the original rough pit became a smooth blood colored Jade Pool.


    "Blood is like jade. Even in our Holy Spirit, this material is extremely rare. How can you get so much? I haven''t found it all the time."


    Looking at the many bloody jade stones covered by plum wood, Qingling heard a startling sound again.


    "This blood is like jade. I found it in Zhong Tianzi leizong''s Lei Wuji''s storage ring. At that time, you fell asleep. You don''t know it''s normal."


    Li Mu casually said something to Qingling, and then he melted a rare gold essence called Jiaojing into a red liquid with the fire of Zhenyuan according to huntian''s instructions, and controlled the red liquid with Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness, pouring it into the cracks of many blood like jade forming the blood Jade Pool.


    As Li Mu poured the melted scorching essence into the gap between many blood like jade, the blood jade pool was completely turned into a whole.


    After all this, Li Mu began to draw and engrave a rune array on the jade wall in the bloody Jade Pool with the power of Zhenyuan according to huntian''s instructions. Li Mu''s painting and carving array is another three days and three nights


    "Li Xue, brother Li, what on earth is he doing? He still needs you to protect the Dharma for him here. Is something wrong with him?"


    "It''s impossible. Brother Li didn''t suffer too serious injury that day. Even my serious injury that day has now recovered completely. Why hasn''t he passed the pass yet!"


    Three days later, Wu Liang''s voice rang out outside the door of the temporary cave sealed by Li Mu. At this moment, in front of the door of Li Mu''s temporary cave, Li Xue was sitting cross legged and blocking the door, while Wu Liang stood in front of Li Xue.


    "My brother is refining a Lingbao and can''t be disturbed. Wu Liang, since you have recovered from your injury, it''s just right. Let''s help him protect the Dharma together."


    Facing Wu Liang''s doubts, Li Xue said with a flat look.


    "It''s certainly no problem to protect the Dharma, but in such a secret place, even monsters can hardly be seen. How can someone disturb brother Li''s weapon refining? I said Li Xue, are you making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Wu Liang said dismissively.


    "The Lingbao refined by my brother is unusual. Although there are few people in the red rock desert all the year round, I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case. I have to protect the Dharma for my brother. Don''t worry, the calculation time is almost the same, and it shouldn''t take long."


    Li Xue said with a dignified face.


    "In that case, let''s go out and have a look. If I can find a trace of people, I''ll also ask if Qingyang sect has any movement during this period, and whether it is still looking for us. What do you think?"


    Wu Liang seemed a little restless. He suggested to Li Xue.


    "Going out? Is it too dangerous? Although the red rock desert is located in a remote place, it will be troublesome if you encounter his disciples who came to search for Qingyang sect."


    Li Xue frowned when she heard that Wu Liang wanted to go out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. You forget that I have the seclusion skill taught by brother Li. As long as I don''t encounter extraordinary powers, ordinary people will not see through my identity even if they bump into me head-on."


    Wu Liang said confidently.


    "This... I think it''s still a little inappropriate. Although what you said is reasonable, if you encounter extraordinary power, it''s dangerous."


    After some silence, Li Xue said with some uneasiness.


    "There are only a few extraordinary powers in Qingyang sect. My luck can''t be so bad. Don''t worry, I''ll come back soon after I hear the news."


    Wu Liang smiled at Li Xue, and then his body shape changed from a young man to a squat middle-aged man. Then he turned into a light and disappeared into the earth and rock above, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "This guy is really a restless person. I hope nothing happens when he goes out..."


    With Wu Liang''s departure, Li Xue sighed selfishly, and then she closed her eyes.


    ......


    "Brother Qingyuan, are you sure it''s the ChiYan desert? The ChiYan desert is not small. Its area is more than ten times larger than that of the Wanyan mountains. It''s not easy to find."


    Just as Wu Liang left the temporary cave, qingyunzi''s voice rang out in midair somewhere on the eastern edge of the ChiYan desert.


    At the moment, beside qingyunzi, Qingyuan, Xianghu fairy, guixiao and Wang Fu stood side by side. Behind their five extraordinary powers, there were a large group of cultivators standing in the air, all of whom were cultivators above the magical realm. Roughly speaking, there were nearly 100000 people, including hundreds of true king realm.


    Most of these more than 100000 practitioners belong to Qingyang sect and its affiliated forces, but a small number are disciples of the lust sect, the ghost cry sect and the Qing family.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just in the red rock desert, I can sense the weak breath my son left on him, but because the time has passed so long, I can only sense the general direction."


    Qingyuan looked at the ChiYan desert in front of him and said with great certainty.


    "Well, although I believe you can''t be wrong, the red rock desert is too big. It''s not easy to find someone in the vast desert!"


    Qingyunzi said helplessly.


    "If it''s easy, then I need you Qingyang sect to do it. I''ll find him by myself and then destroy him. Then I''ll not only get revenge, but also the fragments of the split sky map are mine!"


    Looking at qingyunzi with a helpless face, Qingyuan said unhappily.


    "Brother Qingyuan is joking. Before you come, let the disciples of our forces come with the divine plate as much as possible. I think you have other plans."


    Xianghu fairy suddenly said with a smile. Qingyunzi and others hurriedly looked at Qingyuan.


    "It''s still Xianghu fairy who knows what I mean. I won''t beat around the bush. Then Xu Qing can be sure that he is hiding in the red rock desert. The red rock desert is famous for its thousands of miles of red earth. Its watch has no hiding place at all, so he must be hiding in the depths of the desert."


    "Our forces now have nearly 100000 disciples, most of whom have brought the divine plate. You all know the wonderful function of the divine plate. You can sense whether there are living creatures in a small range."


    "The ChiYan desert is famous for being inaccessible. Let''s let these 100000 disciples go to the ChiYan desert and search carefully with the God measuring plate. As long as we find the existence of living creatures, it is likely to be Xu Qing''s little beast!"


    Qingyuan said his thoughts with a sneer.


    "It makes sense. Although the ChiYan desert covers a vast area, due to the geographical environment, not to mention our Terrans, monsters are rare. With 100000 disciples and a god measuring disk, you can search the ChiYan desert completely in at most three days!"


    After hearing Qingling''s idea, ghost Xiao was the first to nod and agree.


    "It''s really a good way. In that case, I''ll let all the disciples start to act. This time I see where the little beast of Tianmo sect can run!"


    Qingyunzi also agreed with Qingyuan''s idea. After he said that, he immediately turned around and flew towards nearly 100000 disciples in the rea

 Chapter 1332

    "It seems not enough. Nearly 300 million yuan crystals have been put into it!"


    Li Mu didn''t know that Qingyang sect''s army had arrived in the red rock desert. He was still in his temporary cave at the moment, looking at a bloody Jade Pool in front of him and frowning.


    The bloody Jade Pool in front of Li Mu''s eyes is what huntian called the spirit gathering pool. At the moment, in this spirit gathering pool, there are more than half of the bloody liquid in the pool, which is constantly rolling and bubbling. If you don''t look closely, ordinary people easily misunderstand it as a magma pool.


    Most of the pool''s bloody liquid, which was constantly rolling and bubbling, exuded pure vitality and a strong fragrance of medicine, but these rich vitality and fragrance of medicine did not spread out, because there was a white aura mask outside the pool, which sealed the rich vitality and fragrance of medicine in the mask.


    "This is not enough. If an ordinary person can absorb and refine all the vitality and medicinal power contained in this pool, it is enough for several people to cultivate to the peak of the late real king!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said was not enough, Qingling''s shocked voice came from qingluan''s ancient mirror. He saw with his own eyes the process of Li Mu''s arrangement of the gathering pool. In the gathering pool, Li Mu painted 99 mysterious Rune arrays, and nearly 300 million yuan crystals of Li Mu condensed into yuan Qi spirit liquid, which was poured into the gathering pool.


    Not only that, Li Mu also put a large number of miraculous herbs that have been treasured for a long time into this pool of spirits. In addition, there are some rare foreign bodies that even Qingling has never seen, as well as a large number of blood spirits of high-level monsters.


    "Yes, it''s a little poor, but the auxiliary materials such as miraculous medicine have been collected. Li Mu boy, the yuan crystal on your body is almost consumed. If it''s really not good, I think it''s OK. This gathering pool is barely enough at this level."


    Huntian said with some embarrassment, this pool has almost consumed 80% or 90% of the yuan crystals on Li Mu. This nearly 300 million yuan crystals are from Li Mu''s own yuan crystals and many of the spoils he obtained after killing and looting.


    For this reason, Li Mu turned over all the storage rings of thousands of cultivators under the true king, and then gathered nearly 300 million yuan crystals in the current gathering pool.


    "No, huntian, this gathering pool may not be forced. It is related to the fit between the spirit and the body after you reunite the body and your cultivation after you reunite the body."


    "You don''t have to worry about Yuanjing and other extraneous things. At present, I still have more than 20 million Yuanjing on me, and I''ll put them all into it."


    Li Mu said, and took out a lot of Yuan crystals from the storage ring. These yuan crystals are all top-grade yuan crystals, including some top-grade yuan crystals.


    "No way! In this red rock desert, the vitality of heaven and earth is poor. If you put all the yuan crystals on your body into this pool, it will be very detrimental to you if there is a situation at that time. I can''t let you take such a risk."


    "In addition, even if you put all your more than 20 million yuan crystals into this pool, it won''t play a big role. Let''s forget it."


    Seeing that Li Mu had taken out all the last yuan crystals, huntian quickly opened his mouth and stopped.


    "This... By the way, huntian, I still have Longyuan crystal on me. Can I use this thing to replace Yuanjing?"


    Li Mu was persuaded by huntian, and immediately stopped. At the same time, he thought of another way.


    "Dragon Yuan''s crystal! You also have dragon Yuan''s crystal on your body. Of course, the energy contained in dragon Yuan''s crystal is much stronger than this yuan''s crystal, but things like dragon Yuan''s crystal are too precious. If you use this thing to replace yuan''s crystal, it''s really worth the loss."


    Hearing that Li Mu had the crystal of long yuan on his body, huntian was surprised at first, and then hesitated.


    "What gains outweigh the losses? I still have a lot of longyuanzhijing. Don''t worry, it''s all right!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the problem that the gains outweighed the losses that Hun Tian thought. He quickly collected more than 20 million yuan crystals he took out, and then took out several pieces of Longyuan crystals the size of pigeon eggs and put them into the pool.


    With the investment of Li Mulong yuan Zhijing, the bloody liquid that had been boiling in the pool suddenly boiled more violently, and the vitality emitted from it was also pure several times.


    "Good thing, long yuanzhijing, but it''s a pity to waste so many pieces at once, alas!"


    Mixed with a sigh, he was still reluctant to part with the crystal of long yuan, which Li Mu put into the pool of gathering souls.


    "Well, bastard, these are all extraneous things. Now the soul calming array and the spirit gathering pool are ready, and then it''s time to refine your body!"


    Li Mu didn''t give up those dragon Yuan crystals as if he were fooling around, because he still had a lot of inventory. He glanced at a small pile of materials left on one side of the ground, and said excitedly.


    "Yes, but this step requires you to make some sacrifices, and I have to trouble you."


    Huntian said in a heavy tone.


    "What trouble is not trouble? You saved my life. What if I made a sacrifice."


    Li Mu knew what Hun Tian said about sacrifice, but he didn''t care. He quickly walked aside and then arranged a fire gathering spirit array, which is commonly used in the cultivation world.


    The so-called fire gathering spirit array is actually to use the array to stimulate the vitality in the yuan crystal, condense a flame similar to the earth fire, and use it for refining utensils in a short time.


    After Li Mu quickly arranged the Juhuo spirit array, he embedded a large number of Yuan crystals on the array platform, and then he inspired the Juhuo spirit array.


    With the excitation of the fire gathering spirit array, the flames on the large array platform surged, and then a fiery flame condensed in midair. Under the guidance of huntian, Li Mu threw a variety of rare materials into the red fire to fuse and harden them.


    Although Li Mu seldom refined utensils, he didn''t make any mistakes under the guidance of huntian. After a day and a night, when Li Mu put the last material on one side of the ground into the red fire, a human white body took shape in the red fire.


    This humanoid body is just beginning to take shape, but it is not very fine. Although its facial features have been preliminarily formed, its face has not been completely shaped.


    "Finally, it''s almost successful, right now!"


    Suddenly, the sound of mixing the sky came from the fragment of the sky breaking diagram in Li Mu''s arms. Li Mu hurriedly cut the mouth of his left arm and drew out a large amount of blood essence from his body. Then, under the control of spiritual consciousness and Zhenyuan, he rushed towards the human body in the red fire.


    With the loss of a large amount of blood essence in Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s face became paler and paler, but he didn''t stop. He clenched his teeth and constantly injected his own blood essence into the human body.


    With the continuous infusion of Li Mu''s massive blood essence, the human body, which was originally white all over, gradually became bloody, and actually became more and more like a living corpse.


    "Li Mu boy, you don''t want to die. Although your physical HP is far higher than that of the cultivator of the same level, if you continue to consume it like this, sooner or later, you will run out of vitality in your body!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose face is getting paler and paler, the anxious voice of Qingling came from the ancient mirror of qingluan not far away.


    "Wooden boy, how can you persist? Even if you can''t persist, you don''t need to lose your life for me!"


    Qingling''s words just fell, and the voice of huntian came from the fragment of the sky breaking picture on Li Mu''s chest.


    "It''s OK, I''ve taken... Dragon blood holy fruit, plus the nine changes of heaven and demons. It''s the supreme method of body refining, and I can stand it!"


    Facing the words of Qingling and huntian''s concern, Li muqiang endured the weakness of the loss of vitality in his body, but he seemed strong, but his voice was a little hesitant.


    "Shaping!"


    After holding on for a little while, Li Mu suddenly shouted, and then he waved his hand. The human body calcined by the red fire flew out of the fire gathering spirit array and directly fell into the soul calming array not far away.


    After the human body fell into the soul calming array, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision, falling into the dark soul calming array, which stimulated the soul calming array.


    With the excitation of the zhenhun array, the nine zhenhun flags around the array platform all gave off strange black spiritual light. At the same time, countless bloody runic lights also lit up on the array platform of the zhenhun array, which turned into a bloody spiritual light mask outside the array.


    At this time, the fragment of the split sky picture in Li Mu''s chest suddenly flew out automatically, and then a black figure flew out of it. A flash disappeared into the blood colored light mask transformed by the soul calming array, drilled into the human body, and merged with the human body

 Chapter 1333

    "Ah!!"


    With the black figure and the human body integrated into one, the human body, which had no vitality at all, suddenly sent out a violent roar. This sound was very familiar to Li Mu, who was it.


    With a scream from Hun Tian, the skin on his body already had a bloody human body surface, and soon revealed a series of conspicuous meridians.


    These meridians are unusually thick, which is a big circle compared with the meridians of normal people. At the same time, blood colored spiritual lights constantly emerge from all over the human body and rush towards the heart of its chest. The picture looks strange.


    The black figure flying out of the fragment of the split sky picture is the mixed God. With the combination of the mixed God and the human body, the fragment of the split sky picture fell from the air and was grabbed by Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu''s breath was extremely weak. After collecting the fragments of the split sky map, he quickly took out a bottle of pills to restore the blood of the flesh from the storage ring and poured them all into his mouth.


    This time, in order to help huntian recast his body, Li Mu lost nearly sevenoreight out of ten blood essence in his body. If it weren''t for the fact that his body''s blood and Qi were much stronger and stronger than those of ordinary practitioners of the same level, he would have died at the moment.


    After taking the pill, Li Mu didn''t sit cross legged and concentrate on refining the power of the pill, but while refining the power of the pill in his body, he staggered to the front of the soul calming array.


    "Fuck, how are you?"


    Walking to the zhenhun battle, Li Mu looked at the human body with blood and spiritual light constantly emerging. He asked with a worried look on his face.


    "Reluctantly... It''s OK, but it still takes a little time to transform from this body into a real flesh and blood body. I just don''t know if this zhenhun formation can help me delay to the end!"


    Facing Li Mu''s question, a confused voice came out of the human body, but listening to his voice, it seemed that the state at the moment was not very good.


    "I''ll help you!"


    As soon as Li Mu gritted his teeth, the thick Zhenyuan in his body gushed out of his palms, and all disappeared into the bloody aura outside the zhenhun array.


    With the infusion of Li Muzhen yuan, the whole zhenhun array suddenly burst into a more dazzling aura, and at the same time, a strong Yin Qi gushed from the array platform, filling the entire aura mask.


    "Ah!!"


    With a lot of Yin Qi pouring out of the array, the scream of huntian rang out again, and the human body on which his yuan Shen was placed slowly changed. First, the head, unexpectedly, under a burst of flesh wriggling, the skin began to fall off. When the skin of his face completely fell off, delicate facial features were born.


    With the appearance of facial features, a middle-aged man''s face instantly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes.


    A middle-aged man with a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, a tall nose, thick lips and scallops, coupled with a knife cut face, looks a little domineering. The only disadvantage is that his hair has not yet been born, and he is only bald.


    After the middle-aged man''s face was shaped, many blood colored meridians on his body surface became stronger. Under the crazy surge of blood colored auras, the middle-aged man''s body below his face also began to ''molt''


    This'' moulting ''process is very slow, and it looks a little creepy, but in this creepy picture, Li Mu didn''t stop pouring his real yuan for a moment.


    With the output of a large number of Zhenyuan, plus the huge loss of blood essence in Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s state is getting worse and worse, but he still insists. He knows that this process can''t be stopped by himself, otherwise it will have a great impact on the integration of huntian Yuanshen and the flesh, and may even cause huntian''s failure to recast the flesh, resulting in panic.


    "No! Li Mu boy, I sensed that there were many cultivators within a hundred miles. They were from Qingyang sect!"


    After half a column of incense, qingluan''s ancient mirror suddenly heard Qingling''s panicked voice.


    "What! They found it so quickly? How is it possible? Our hiding place is so hidden. What means did they track it down!"


    Hearing what Qingling said that Qingyang sect people came to the red rock desert, Li muben''s extremely ugly face became more gloomy. He said incredulously that at the moment, the huntian flesh body was still in the process of "molting", but to the waist and abdomen position, and nearly half of the amputee didn''t succeed in "molting".


    The process of "molting" is actually the process of the fusion of huntian Yuanshen and the new flesh. The molted skin is actually the impurities in huntian''s new flesh.


    Because of the integration of a large amount of Li Mu''s essence and blood, coupled with the mystery of the method of recasting the flesh itself, under the combination of huntian Yuanshen and Li Mu''s essence and blood, huntian began the rebirth of flesh and blood. After the complete rebirth of flesh and blood, the impurities in the human body will completely slough out of the body. Only in this way, huntian can be regarded as the first step of the method of recasting the flesh.


    But Li Mu never expected that at this moment, the people of Qingyang sect had just entered the most critical moment, but they found here, which made him extremely uneasy.


    "It seems that they are searching for your trace with a kind of detection tool. At most, they will come to this place where we are in an hour!"


    Qing Ling also knew that Li Mu was upset, but it was important. He still didn''t hide it and told Li Mu the specific situation.


    "One hour is not enough. This first step of Yuan Shen fusion has not been successful!"


    Li Mu said anxiously, thinking about Countermeasures in his mind as he continued the output of Zhenyuan.


    "Wood... Wood boy, it''s really not good. Let''s give up. Now the situation has changed. It''s all God''s will. If I drag on, not only will I fail to recast my body, but also your life will be in jeopardy..."


    It seems that I also heard the dialogue between Li Mu and Qing Ling, and the voice of huntian came out of the soul calming array.


    "No! You''ve lost a lot of energy at the moment. If you stop now, you''ll be scared! I''ll never give up!"


    Li Mu knew that huntian was for his own good, but he didn''t agree to huntian''s suggestion. Zhenyuan suddenly moved in his body, and four arms appeared under his ribs.


    With four more arms under his ribs, Li Mu Teng out a hand and hit a magic decision against the door of the cave sealed by him. With Li Mu''s magic decision, the seal on the door of the cave instantly disintegrated and dissipated, and the door also opened.


    "Brother! How are you..."


    As the door of Li Mu''s cave opened, Li Xuedun, who was guarding outside the door of Li Mu''s cave, rushed into the cave. Looking at the strange pictures in Li Mu''s cave, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "Xueer, the situation has changed. The people of Qingyang sect have been hundreds of miles away. In nearly an hour, they will search our place. But now I''m helping huntian recast his body. It''s a critical time, and I have no time for him."


    Li Mu was not surprised by Li Xue''s entry. He quickly explained the situation to Li Xue.


    "What! Qingyang sect''s people came so soon... Since you can''t get away now, brother, I''ll lead them away and buy time for you!"


    Li Xue was surprised when she heard that Qingyang sect''s people came, and then she came up with a way.


    "It''s no use. Since the people of Qingyang sect can find this red rock desert, there will be no fewer people. How many people can you distract alone? Where is Wu Liangren?"


    Li Mu shook his head at Li Xue''s idea. He swept his soul and found no trace of Wu Liang. He asked strangely.


    "Wu Liang went out to inquire about Qingyang sect a day ago, but brother, you don''t need to worry. He changed his face with seclusion. Even if he ran into Qingyang sect head-on, he should not be recognized."


    Li Xue thought that Li Mu was worried about Wu Liang''s safety, and hurriedly said.


    "No, alas! This guy is also true. At this time, he dares to go out. Once he meets Qingyang sect people, he will definitely be in trouble!"


    Li Mu sighed.


    "No, Wu Liang has seclusion skills. He should not have an accident."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Li Xue still didn''t believe it

 Chapter 1334

    "Xueer, do you really think those people of Qingyang sect are people without brains? On that day, Wu Liang and I changed our faces with the art of seclusion. The people of Qingyang sect must have found out that we have the magic power of this kind of transformation."


    "Where is this place, ChiYan desert? There are few people on weekdays. Even if Wu Liang changed his face with seclusion, as long as he was hit by Qingyang sect people, he will certainly be suspected by Qingyang sect people in this ChiYan desert. In addition, if the other party has extraordinary power, Wu Liang''s seclusion will soon be seen through!"


    Li Mu said with a worried face.


    "What should I do? Isn''t Wu Liang dead? According to your brother, Qingyang sect will definitely have extraordinary power to come in person this time!"


    Li Xue also knew the seriousness of the matter under Li Mu''s explanation. She couldn''t help walking back and forth in situ in a hurry.


    "Up to now, there is no other way. In this way, Xueer, you help me maintain the operation of the zhenhun formation. In addition, give me the sacred water monument, and I''ll find a way to delay time!"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suddenly said to Li Xue. At the same time, he told Li Xue how to maintain the operation of the zhenhun formation with spiritual awareness.


    Li Xue naturally obeyed Li Mu''s words. After learning the method to maintain the operation of the soul calming array, she returned the sacred water monument to Li Mu. At the same time, she operated the true yuan power in her body that was no weaker than Li Mu and injected it into the soul calming array.


    With Li Xue''s Zhenyuan to maintain the zhenhun formation, Li Mu immediately stepped away and sat cross legged on the ground not far away.


    "Brother, are you all right? I think your situation is not very optimistic."


    While maintaining the operation of zhenhun formation, Li Xue cared about Li Mudao.


    "It''s OK. Just help me maintain the soul calming array."


    Li muqiang endured the discomfort of his body and smiled at Li Xue. Then his eyebrows moved, and then a golden light rushed in from outside his cave. It was Li Mu''s God killer King Jin Zhen.


    With the arrival of Jin Zhen, the light of spiritual consciousness in Li Mu''s eyebrows converged, and then a human figure condensed by the power of the yuan God flew out of his eyebrows.


    The figure of Yuanshen was not big, just the size of a baby''s thumb. After flying out of the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, he quickly disappeared into Jin Zhen''s body.


    "Distraction!"


    Seeing what Li Mu did with her own eyes, Li Xue murmured to herself not far from Li Mu''s side, and she recognized the magic power Li Mu exerted.


    This method of distraction was not used for the first time by Li Mu. In the Xueling sect, Li Mu once controlled Jin Zhen to kill many disciples of Dahua sect and Youming sect with this Yuanshen secret skill.


    As Li Mu attached a wisp of Yuanshen to Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen shivered first, and then immediately returned to normal. It turned into a golden light and rushed directly out of the secret room of the cave where Li Mu was located.


    After separating a wisp of the main God, Li muben was weak enough and became weaker. Even so, he didn''t mean to heal immediately. He raised his hand to the qingluan ancient mirror not far away and sucked it into his hand.


    "Li Mu boy, your body is not in good condition now. Please heal and recover quickly!"


    After Qing Luan''s precious mirror was sucked into Li Mu''s hand, the worried voice of Qing Ling came out of it.


    "Qingling, I want you to do me another favor."


    Li Mu didn''t listen to Qingling''s advice. His face was pale and he said to Qingling. At the same time, he looked at the sacred water monument standing beside him.


    "Help... I can''t help you if I want to help you now. Do you think... This is a way, but you don''t have enough yuan crystals."


    Seeing that Li Mu put his eyes on the sacred water monument, Qing Ling immediately guessed what Li Mu wanted to do, but he hesitated again.


    "I know I don''t have enough yuan crystals, but I also have long yuan crystals. I believe that long yuan crystals are far more attractive than yuan crystals."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Qingling''s worry, he said confidently.


    "That''s true. OK, I''ll try it for you. I hope it can succeed!"


    Qing Ling was said by Li Mu, and immediately agreed. Then a blue light melted by the power of spiritual knowledge flew out of the ancient mirror of Qing Luan, and quickly disappeared into the sacred water monument.


    As the green light melted by the green spirit disappeared into the sacred water monument, Li Mu glanced at the hun hun''s body in the soul calming array, which was still ''moulting''. Then he closed his eyes and began to refine the power of the pill he swallowed in his stomach not long ago


    "Stop! Who are you? What are you doing in the red rock desert?"


    Just as Li Mu was refining the power of the elixir in his body in the temporary cave, over a bare ground hundreds of miles away from Li Mu''s temporary cave, a pudgy middle-aged man in a green robe was intercepted by a dozen oncoming cultivators.


    This pudgy middle-aged man is not outstanding in terms of appearance and figure, but the breath of Zhenyuan emanating from his body has reached the early stage of ZHENWANG. This man is Wu Liang who changed his face with seclusion.


    The dozen people who stopped Wu Liang were led by a middle-aged man with red hair in the middle of the real king. The rest of them did not have the cultivation above the real king realm, but they were all the cultivation people of the divine power tongxuan realm. They wore unified red long shirts and embroidered the two golden characters'' fire Ze ''on the chest of their clothes with gold silk thread.


    "I''m Wu Qian. I''m in the red wasteland. I don''t know why your excellency called me?"


    Looking at the red haired middle-aged man who blocked his way, Wu Liang frowned slightly. He pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Wu Qian, the scattered cultivator of the red wasteland? How come I have never heard of such a person as you in the red wasteland? I am Yu Wenchao of the fire Ze cave in the Qingyang country!"


    The red haired middle-aged man looked up and down at Wu Liang for a few times, then stared at Wu Liang with suspicious eyes and said.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of huoze Dongtian. Your sect is located in Qingyang country. It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of people in the cultivation world of Chihuang country. I''ve heard of GUI Zong for a long time, but I haven''t been able to visit it."


    "By the way, Taoist Yuwen, what''s the matter with you coming to our Chihuang country, the ChiYan desert? I don''t know that I Wu Qian may be of help?"


    After learning the origin of the red haired man, Wu Liang asked with a smile, a gesture of kindness.


    "Don''t change the subject for me. You haven''t answered what I asked you. What are you doing in the red rock desert? The red rock desert is famous for its poor environment. Let alone people, even monsters don''t want to stay more. How can you be here alone!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s obvious kindness, Yu Wenchao was not moved at all, and his tone of voice became even sharper.


    "I didn''t come here specially in the ChiYan desert, but I just happened to pass by. This should not offend you, Taoist friend Yuwen. Besides, this is in the territory of our Chihuang country. Does Wu Qian have the right to move freely?"


    Wu Liang was said by Yu Wenchao. The smile on his original face instantly darkened, and he showed a displeasure.


    "Of course, you don''t offend me, and you also have the right to move freely, but at this time, I have to doubt your identity when entering the red rock desert!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I, huoze Dongtian, was ordered by the Lord Qingyang sect to search for several people in the red rock desert. I hope you can cooperate with me and follow me to see the Lord Qingyang sect!"


    Yu Wenchao didn''t care about Wu Liang''s face change, but said a request that made Wu Liang feel very rude.


    "What! Go to see the leader of Qingyang sect? Now? Are you kidding? Why should I go to see the leader of Qingyang sect with you? Who do you think you are? I tell you yuwenchao, don''t deceive people too much. I Wu Qian don''t want to provoke trouble for nothing, but you don''t think I Wu Qian is easy to bully!"


    As Yu Wenchao said that he wanted to see qingyunzi, Wu Liang was shocked, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He just shouted at Yu Wenchao angrily, and then drove dunguang to bypass Yu Wenchao and others to leave.


    "It''s a big deal. You can''t help it!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was leaving, Yu Wenchao immediately drank with a cold tone, and then a violent fire attribute Zhenyuan pressure in his body burst out instantly. The light of fire flashed under his feet and moved sideways in place, so he came in front of Wu Liang and blocked Wu Liang''s way

 Chapter 1335

    "Deceive people too much!"


    Seeing that Yu Wenchao was unwilling to spare himself, Wu Liang''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand with a thick gray vitality and went straight to Yu Wenchao to shoot.


    "You dare to take action. I think your true identity is very suspicious!"


    As Wu Liang encouraged Zhenyuan to clap his palm at him, Yu Wenchao''s eyes also showed a killing opportunity. Facing Wu Liang''s attack, he showed no weakness, punched his right hand with a roar of tiger, and attacked Wu Liang''s palm.


    "Roar!!"


    The tiger roared into the sky. With Yu Wen Chao''s fist, a large amount of red flames suddenly surged out of his right fist. These red flames converged rapidly in midair, and finally turned into a red flame tiger with a size of more than ten meters. With a fierce flame, it happened to collide with the gray true Qi wave photographed by Wu Liang in midair.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Wu Liang''s Zhenyuan air wave hit the red flaming tiger, and it directly collapsed and dispersed, while the red flaming tiger was not damaged at all. It roared in midair, and then moved horizontally in front of Wu Liang.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the powerful Zhenyuan threat from the red flame tiger in front of him, Wu Liang had to keep avoiding and dared not carry the attack of the red flame tiger head-on because he could only play 30% of Zhenyuan cultivation under the magic power of seclusion.


    "Wu Qian, you''d better tie your hands. I Yu Wenchao is not unreasonable. As long as you and I go to see the leader of qingyunzi and make sure you''re not the people we''re looking for, I can guarantee that you can leave safely!"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s retreat, Yu Wen Chao followed ChiYan huohu close to the past, and at the same time did not forget to speak to persuade Wu Liang to stop resisting.


    "Who knows what you''re up to? You want me to tie my hands. There''s no way. I tell you Yu Wenchao, you''ve been deceived too much. Although I Wu Qian is just a casual practitioner, I also have many good friends. If I escape today, I will go to your huoze Dongtian to discuss it someday!"


    Wu Liang angrily threatened Yuwen Chaodao while using his hiding method to avoid the attack of the red flame tiger.


    "I think you are looking for death, but you dare to say such words to threaten me. Today, no matter whether you are the person we are looking for, I will behead your dog!"


    Threatened by Wu Liang''s words, Yu Wenchao seemed to be on fire. The light of fire under his feet flashed and disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come not far behind Wu Liang.


    After Yu Wenchao manifested his birth form again, his hand flashed red, and a three foot long red tiger head broadsword appeared in his hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    Holding a tiger''s head broadsword, Yuwen Chao''s body Zhenyuan ran frantically. He slashed at Wu Liang obliquely. The skill that Yuwen Chao practiced was obviously fire attribute. The power of a knife was violent and domineering. He cut out a flame knife awn more than ten meters long in midair, cutting through layers of space, and came to Wu Liang in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Liang naturally sensed Yu Wenchao''s attack behind him, but he was attacked by a red flame tiger in front of him. At the moment, he was approached by this flame knife, blocking his way back and forth.


    "If you want to die, I''ll kill you first!"


    As Wu Liang was cornered, he was too impatient to cover up his identity with seclusion. The true yuan in his body was fully opened, lifting the magic power of seclusion and revealing his true colors.


    After lifting the magic power of seclusion, Wu Liang''s hand flashed gray, and his infinite dust was taken out by him.


    Holding the limitless whisk, Wu Liang was surrounded by the black-and-white light of Zhenyuan. The limitless whisk in his hand also lit up a dazzling gray aura under the injection of his Zhenyuan.


    Wu Liang raised his hand and waved the dust, a black-and-white yin-yang gas gushed from the dust, and instantly broke the oncoming red fire tiger.


    After a blow disintegrated the attack of the red flame tiger, Wu Liang didn''t hesitate at all. Then he threw back the limitless dust in his hand, just pulling on the red flame knife awn cut by Yu Wen Chao.


    It seems that the fierce and domineering ChiYan Dao Mang and Wu Liang''s limitless dust did not cut off the limitless dust, but was forcibly blocked by the limitless dust.


    "Ah! You are... You are God operator Wu Liang!"


    As his two magic powers were easily carried by Wu Liang, Yu Wenchao''s face changed greatly. After seeing Wu Liang''s real face clearly, he recognized Wu Liang''s identity.


    The portraits of Wu Liang, Li Mu and Li Xue have long been remembered by the disciples of Qingyang sect affiliated forces such as Yu Wenchao. At this moment, he saw Wu Liang''s true face of Lushan Mountain. After being shocked, he quickly distanced himself from Wu Liang.


    "Huoze Dongtian, a sect door that is not second rate, and the running dog of Qingyang sect, is still thinking of killing Wu Liang. I think you don''t want to live!"


    Zhen Yuan moved in Wu Liang''s body, and the red flame knife awn that he resisted with the limitless dust was scattered in the air. Then he shouted at Yu Wenchao with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s really easy to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect you to let me bump into you. Wu Liang, you''re dead today!"


    Yu Wenchao was not afraid of Wu Liang''s cold eyes. A piece of blue jade talisman appeared in his hand with a flash of red light in his hand. Under Wu Liang''s frightened eyes, he directly crushed the blue jade talisman.


    As the cyan jade talisman was crushed by Yuwen Chao, a cyan spiritual light column instantly rose from the broken jade talisman, exploded in the air several kilometers away from the ground, and turned into a dazzling cyan spiritual light, rendering most of the sky cyan.


    "How dare you signal! I think you are looking for death!"


    Wu Liang looked at the blue light in the sky that had not yet faded, and shouted angrily at Yu Wenchao with a strong killing in his eyes. He turned into a remnant in midair and rushed straight to Yu Wenchao.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Wu Liang rushed to Yu Wenchao''s body, and a breath of the law of sharp was filled on the infinite dust in his hand. He raised his hand and brushed the dust towards Yu Wenchao.


    Yu Wenchao didn''t expect Wu Liang''s escape speed to be so fast. Before he could Dodge, he held a tiger''s head long knife and greeted Wuji whisky with a knife.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A wind breaking through the air flashed through the air, and Yu Wenchao''s tiger head long knife and his head were swept out by the infinite dust blow.


    The tiger''s head long knife, which seemed to be of high rank, was broken in two, and Yu Wenchao''s head was directly separated from his body. Then both fell to the ground, and a strong man in the middle of the real king fell into Wu Liang''s hands.


    "Ah!! elder Yuwen!!"


    With the fall of Yu Wenchao, the dozens of disciples of huoze Dongtian not far away changed their faces. They knew that they were not Wu Liang''s opponents. They drove dunguang one by one and ran away quickly in all directions.


    Looking at the dozen disciples of huoze Dongtian who fled in all directions, Wu Liang did not reduce his killing power in his eyes. He waved the dust in front of him in the air, and a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared out of thin air.


    After the appearance of the grey Tai Chi Taoist diagram, it exuded a violent attraction, which absorbed more than a dozen disciples of huoze Dongtian into the Tai Chi Taoist diagram, leaving only a young man in the early days of Xuantong, who was deliberately left by Wu Liang.


    "Please forgive me, master. I... I''m just acting under orders. I have to..."


    Seeing Wu Liang''s random strike, he killed many of his disciples. The young disciple of huoze Dongtian, who was deliberately left by Wu Liang, hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Let me ask you, how many people have you come to the ChiYan desert this time, and who are there? Can you have extraordinary powers to walk with!"


    Wu Liang didn''t immediately kill the disciple of huoze Dongtian in front of him. His tone was cold and he forced him to ask.


    "Senior, we have nearly 100000 people this time, most of whom are from Qingyang sect and its affiliated forces. In addition, a small number of people from lust sect, Holy Spirit family, Qing family and ghost cry sect also participated."


    "A total of five people came to the extraordinary power, including qingyunzi and Wang Fu of Qingyang sect, Xianghu fairy of lust sect, guixiao Laozu of ghost crying sect and Qingyuan, the owner of the Qing family."


    Knowing that his life was in Wu Liang''s hands, the disciple of huoze Dongtian dared not hide anything. He told everything he knew

 Chapter 1336

    "It''s a big battle. There are nearly 100000 people in the army of cultivators. Unexpectedly, five people with extraordinary power have come. They really look up to us!"


    After hearing the young man''s answer in front of him, Wu Liang''s face was dead. He didn''t expect to involve the lust gate, the ghost cry gate and the Green family this time.


    Taking advantage of Wu Liang''s distraction, suddenly, the fierce light in the eyes of the young man left in huoze Dongtian flashed, and a black light in his sleeve quickly flew out, shooting at Wu Liang''s eyebrows.


    Because Wu Liang was close to huoze Dongtian disciple, and he was distracted, there was no time to dodge at all.


    I saw the black light shining towards Wu Liang, getting closer and closer to the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows, and growing larger and larger in the pupil of Wu Liang''s eyes, and Wu Liang finally saw what was in the black light, but it was a thin, long black spike.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that the black spike was about to hit the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows, at this time, in the ground under Wu Liang''s body, a red flame line with the thickness of an adult''s thumb suddenly shot out,


    The red flame line contained a strong smell of fire attribute. Under a flash, it flew in front of Wu Liang, and just landed on the black spike that was no more than a foot away from Wu Liang, and rushed out of the sky.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing his sudden sneak attack, he was unexpectedly destroyed. Huoze Dongtian, a young man, immediately set up a dun light and turned around and ran away, but he was caught up by Wu Liang, who had already reacted, with a gray sword gas, and cut off his head.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you are also too careless. If I hadn''t arrived in time, your reputation would have been ruined in the hands of this curfew."


    As Wu Liang beheaded the head of huoze Dongtian disciple, a fist sized golden aura flew out of the ground under him, which was Jinzhen, the God killing insect King controlled by Li Mu with distraction.


    "Brother li... Is it you? How did you..."


    Looking at the Jin Zhen flying out from under the ground, Wu Liang felt some unbelievable huff and puff.


    "My God can''t get away. I''m worried that you will meet the enemy of Qingyang sect, so I have to rely on my soul worm by distraction and come out to find you. I didn''t expect that as expected, you really met these running dogs of Qingyang sect!"


    Although Jin Zhen can''t spit out people''s words, because there is a ray of distraction in Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s spiritual sense is still unaffected.


    "I see. Brother Li worried you. I didn''t expect to owe you another life. I''m really ashamed. Although I''m a little cynical, I still want to thank you."


    "By the way, brother Li, you know, this time, not only the Qingyang sect came to encircle and suppress us, but also the lust sect, the ghost cry sect and the Qing family all sent out, and a total of more than 100000 practitioners above the magical realm were summoned. Among them, there are enough five people in the existence of the extraordinary realm!"


    After thanking Li Mu, Wu Liang suddenly became dignified. He told Li Mu the news he had received.


    "Five super powers have come, which is really bad news. If it''s just 100000 troops, as long as we don''t get trapped by them, we can still break out of the siege with our ability, but if there are five more super powers, our situation will be in danger!"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Mu said in a heavy tone.


    "Brother Li, among the people I killed just now, someone has sent a summons signal. I believe that his 100000 armies of the four major forces of Qingyang sect are already surrounding our place. Now what should we do?"


    Wu Liang looked at the blue light in the sky that had not completely dispersed at the moment, and asked with a worried look on his face.


    "Brother Wu Liang, up to now, there''s something I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, the fragments of the split sky map I got from Qingyang sect are not one, but three."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu said earnestly.


    "What are you... What are you talking about? Not one piece, but three pieces? How can this be possible? I was together with you and Li Xue during the trip to Qingyang cave. I only saw a fragment of the sky breaking diagram, so it would be three pieces?"


    As soon as Wu Liang heard what Li Mu said, the color of worry on his original face instantly dissipated, but he asked with a strange color on his face.


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t explain clearly with Wu Liang, the other party would not understand, so he explained to Wu Liang about the other two fragments of the sky breaking diagram that huntian swallowed Qingyang sect and erotic sect. Even he didn''t hide the fact that he was helping huntian recast his body.


    "So it is. How can Qingyang sect unite with lust sect, ghost sobbing sect and the Qing family to surround and kill you? It turns out... Brother Li, brother Li, you can hide me so bitterly!"


    "I said you didn''t suffer any serious injury. You were closed for so long. It turned out that you were helping the devil to recast the body. Why did you hide it from me? Are you afraid of my bad intentions?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "No, I didn''t have time to explain to you. Of course, I admit that I was a little worried at the beginning, but you should also understand that after all, it''s about three pieces of broken sky map fragments. With three pieces of broken sky map fragments, it can directly open the channel into the fairy ruins."


    Li Mu said with some embarrassment.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to worry about this. Do you suddenly tell me about this thing? Do you have any ideas? Just say it directly. I will cooperate if I can cooperate with you."


    Wu Liang is also a wise man. He knows that Li Muxuan must have a purpose to explain to himself at this time about the fragments of the mixed sky and the split sky map. He doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "Well, I''m afraid that if the people of Qingyang sect continue to search like this, they will find the location of our temporary cave sooner or later, and it will take time for huntian to recast the body at present, so I want you to work with me to lead away all the people of Qingyang sect."


    "Of course, I know it will take a lot of risks, but now that the situation is so, I have no better way. I can only try to delay time. When huntian recasts the body successfully, we will go back and meet them. Then we will have our own way to deal with it. What do you think?"


    Li Mu told Wu Liang about the plan he had already thought out in his heart.


    "Danger is indeed dangerous, but this is the best way at present. Well, I promise you, who makes you my friend or my brother?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s plan, Wu Liang directly agreed without thinking about it, which moved Li Mu for a while. After all, attracting Kai Qingyang sect''s army was not a joke, and a little carelessness could kill him.


    "Someone is coming, it''s really fast!"


    Before Li Mu could say anything again, Wu Liang suddenly looked at the west side. Li Mu smelled and looked in the direction Wu Liang looked at. He found that at the end of the sky in the distance, hundreds of Dun lights were coming rapidly towards their location, and the distance from them was getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Li, since you want to distract the enemy, it''s not enough to just run away. You''d better run away while killing. Only in this way can you make the noise bigger. I think I''ll still be like you, so I can attract more attention."


    Wu Liang suggested, saying that his figure changed for a while, turning into Li Mu''s appearance.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu agreed with Wu Liang''s words very much. He said that he controlled Jin Zhen''s body to become more than ten meters in size, then turned into a golden light, and directly killed hundreds of Qingyang sect disciples who were getting closer and closer to them.


    Seeing this, Wu Liang was not idle. He followed Jin Zhen closely and killed a group of Qingyang sect disciples.


    "It''s Xu Qing and his demon worm! Give it to me, and don''t let him run away!"


    As Jin Zhen and Wu Liang approached, they soon attracted the attention of a strong man in the late period of the real king on the side of Qingyang sect. He shouted at hundreds of troops behind him, and fought with Jin Zhen and Wu Liang.


    The cry of killing shook the sky. The Jin Zhen sent by Li Mu ran rampant in the crowd, and the red demon fire in his mouth was constantly spewing out, killing a large number of low-level disciples on the side of Qingyang sect in midair. Even several strong people in the early days of the real king were not spared, and all of them were directly devoured by the Jin Zhen with great power.


    On the other hand, Wu Liang didn''t fight with the Qingyang sect elders in the middle and late period of the true king because he didn''t want to remove the magic power of seclusion, but he didn''t show any mercy in the face of those Qingyang sect disciples with low combat power. His magic power kept sending out, and a large number of low-level practitioners fell into the air


    "Ah!!"


    Just when Jin Zhen and Wu Liang joined forces to fight Qingyang sect disciples, a scream was still ringing in the temporary cave where Li Mu and Li Xue were located, but it was huntian in the soul calming array who had reached the final stage of "molting".


    At this time, huntian''s new body has basically been transformed, and only a pair of barefoot feet have not been completely transformed.


    "Master huntian, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Li Xue''s face also became a little pale under the continuous output of Zhenyuan to maintain the operation of the soul calming array. Although her Zhenyuan in her body was far higher than that of the same level cultivators, she could not withstand a large amount of loss for a long time.


    "Xueer girl, I can''t die yet, just... Ah!!"


    Before the words of huntian and Li Xue were finished, suddenly, he let out a heart rending roar again, and saw that the skin on his bare feet had completely fallen off.


    With the completion of huntian''s transformation, the bloody aura that originally flickered on his body became more dazzling, and a layer of bloody cutin condensed on his body surface, wrapping his whole body in it

 Chapter 1337

    "Success!"


    Not far from Li Xue''s side, Li Mu, who was kneeling and closing his eyes to heal, naturally also found the changes in the sky. His eyes flashed, and then he immediately stood up. After saying hello to Li Xue, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed to the zhenhun formation, which immediately stopped running.


    As the zhenhun formation stopped working, Li Mu grabbed the huntian body wrapped in blood horny in the air, grabbed it with the power of Zhenyuan, and then put it into the spirit gathering pool not far away.


    "Brother, is this a success?"


    As huntian was put into the pool by Li Mu, Li Xue took a deep breath with a pale face, and then asked Li Mudao.


    "Not yet, but it is also half the success. Huntian''s new flesh body has been integrated with his yuan Shen, and my body refined with a variety of materials has now completely degenerated into flesh and blood."


    "Today''s huntian is equal to having the body and the yuan God, but there is no cultivation in the body, so I arranged this pool of souls. This pool contains unimaginable pure vitality and medicinal power, which has a miraculous effect on the restoration of huntian''s new body. It can stabilize the yuan God and make him quickly recover his cultivation."


    Li Mu was very happy about the success of huntian''s physical transformation. He saw Li Xue ask about himself, but he didn''t hide it, and explained the situation of huntian to Li Xue again.


    "I see. I''ll say why this pool of bloody liquid contains such pure vitality, and there is also a strong fragrance of medicine. It turns out that this is specially used to restore the cultivation of master huntian."


    Li Xue glanced at Li Mu''s being put into the pool, and then mixed in the bloody liquid in the pool. She nodded vaguely.


    "By the way, brother, Wu Liang doesn''t know what''s going on now. Your God killer hasn''t returned yet. Shouldn''t something happen to them?"


    After Li Xue shifted her eyes from the pool of gathering souls, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen came to mind. She asked with a worried look on her face.


    "Their situation is indeed not optimistic, but don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Now Jin Zhen has joined Wu Liang, and they are delaying time for us. We must wait until Hun Tian comes out of the pool of souls before we are ready to get out."


    "At present, time is pressing. You have maintained this zhenhun formation for such a long time, and you have lost a lot of Zhenyuan in your body. Recover Zhenyuan as soon as possible, and soon we will have another fierce battle."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    Li Xuewen nodded, then sat on his knees, took out a piece of Yuan Jing, and was ready to restore the true yuan.


    "Wait, Xueer, it''s too slow to restore the real yuan with Yuanjing. Use this!"


    Before Li Xue had time to absorb the vitality of Yuan Jing in her hand and restore the true yuan, Li Mu suddenly shouted Li Xue, and then took out three pieces of Longyuan crystal the size of pigeon eggs from the storage ring and handed it to Li Xue.


    "This is... Is this the crystal of long yuan, brother... Didn''t you tell me that the matter of the Dragon Cave was completely fabricated by the iron heart gate? How can you have such a rare treasure as the crystal of Long Yuan?"


    Li Xue''s eyesight was not bad. She recognized at a glance that the thing Li Mu gave herself was long yuanzhijing. She asked with a shocked face.


    "The matter of the Dragon Cave is indeed fabricated by the people of the iron core gate. The crystal of the dragon Yuan was obtained by chance when I was in Yuheng mainland. I will tell you in detail when I have time in the future. It''s important for us to recover the real yuan now."


    Li Mu didn''t explain the origin of Long Yuan''s crystal to Li Xue at this time. After simply returning to Li Xue, he also sat cross legged on the ground, and also took out a piece of Long Yuan''s crystal, and began to recover the deficient Zhenyuan in his body.


    ......


    "Waste!! so many people don''t say to catch and kill Xu Qing, but they should still be able to trap him for a while. Who knows that so many people died instead of trapping him!"


    In the red rock desert, where Yu Wenchao sent a message, five extraordinary powers such as qingyunzi and Xianghu fairy stood in the air.


    At the moment, in the sky, the large blue aura that emerged due to the communication signal sent by yuwenchao has already disappeared, but hundreds of bodies are left on the ground in this area.


    Many of these hundreds of corpses were burned alive, and some were mutilated corpses. In short, it is not too much to use floating corpses on the ground.


    "That little devil really has the demeanor of the old devil who fooled around in those days. His means are cruel and poisonous!"


    Ghost Xiao and qingyunzi''s anger was different. He looked at many floating corpses on the ground, and there was not much anger on his face. Instead, he also mentioned huntian.


    "This little guy is not only cruel and poisonous, but also good at scheming. Don''t you forget that he fooled many sects in Tianji continent during the war of Wanyan mountain, and even Luo Tianjiao was fooled by him."


    Xianghu fairy said with a smile, more indifferent than ghost roar.


    "Did you come here to see the excitement? Don''t forget that the little beast is still jumping around. If five of us can''t take him with 100000 troops, I don''t think we should take this old face!"


    Because Li Mu and he have a hatred of killing his son, Qingyuan''s face is not half good, he said coldly.


    "We can understand the mood of Qingyuan Taoist friends, but Xu Qing, a little demon, has no rivals in the same level. Even if the real king fought with him in the later stage, he can also distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. Although we have a large army of cultivators, it is really not easy to trap him."


    "I think it''s up to Xianghu fairy to quickly find out the whereabouts of that guy. I''ve heard that Xianghu fairy''s eroticism is not only highly accomplished in the art of charm, but also in the field of tracking human breath. I think it''s time to show your skills."


    Ghost roar suddenly looked at Xianghu fairy, and with ghost roar saying so, Wang Fu and others also looked at Xianghu fairy.


    "Little sister originally meant this, but I didn''t expect brother guixiao to mention it first. If it comes to long-distance tracking, my lust gate may not be much better than your sect gate, but I''m still a little confident within this short distance."


    The fox fairy smiled. After she finished speaking, a pink storage bracelet on her wrist flashed, and a small pink fox was released by her.


    The body of this pink Linghu is only a few feet long, but its tail is nearly half longer than its body, which is two feet long. Moreover, the tail of this pink Linghu is more than one, which is as many as six. Although it is not large, it exudes a demon king''s peak level Zhenyuan pressure.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianghu fairy, you immortal Linghu, has actually advanced to the realm of the six tail peak demon king. Last time I saw it, it wasn''t so powerful."


    He seemed to know qingyunzi, the six tailed spirit fox released by the fragrant fox fairy, and he said unexpectedly.


    The fox fairy didn''t respond to what qingyunzi said. She just smiled calmly. Then she gave a spiritual command to the six spirit foxes. As soon as they received the command, the six spirit foxes automatically flew away from the fox fairy. It sniffed around in the sky, then called softly to the fox fairy, and returned to the fox fairy.


    "In the northwest, it''s about 500 miles away from us, and it seems to be far away from the red rock desert. It seems that it''s ready to escape from the red rock desert."


    As Liuwei Linghu returned to her side, Xianghu fairy''s face became gloomy, and she said to qingyunzi and others.


    "Five hundred miles, so fast, the little beast is constantly facing the pursuit and siege of our army. It''s too rebellious to escape five hundred miles in such a short time. He hasn''t reached the extraordinary realm yet."


    Qingyunzi heard that Li Mu was 500 miles away, and immediately said with an ugly face.


    "That guy''s evasion is quite mysterious. I''ve seen it myself, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. Even if I compare my evasion with that little beast, I''m not sure I can beat him."


    Wang Fu suddenly said with a wry smile that when he was in Qingyang sect, he had seen Li Mu''s rapid steps across the river and had a high evaluation of Li Mu''s speed of escape

 Chapter 1338

    "Since Wang Fu and Taoist friends have said so, it seems that we can only spend some life energy and work together to use magic power to open the void channel to quickly catch up with the little beast. What do you think?"


    After a silence, Qingyuan suddenly suggested.


    "Open the void channel? Although it will cost some vitality, I think it is worth it for those fragments of the sky breaking map!"


    "Yes, although there are still some risks in opening the void channel, there should be no problem with the joint efforts of the five of us."


    Qingyuan''s proposal was quickly approved by everyone. After qingyunzi''s five people unified their opinions, a powerful force of law burst out in all five people.


    The power of transcendental realm is different from that of ordinary cultivators. The true yuan in their bodies has long been integrated with the law they understand, and can be transformed into the power of law at any time.


    With the force of law in qingyunzi five''s body fully open, five pillars of light, which are different in strength and condensed by the force of law, rushed out of the spirits of qingyunzi five, and then converged in midair.


    As the forces of five different laws converged and interwoven in midair, they soon merged into a powerful force of space laws.


    This force of space law is so powerful that it is unimaginable. It continues to interweave and evolve in midair, and finally opens a dark void channel in the void.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    With the appearance of the void passage in midair, qingyunzi shouted at the crowd, and then the five people flew into the void passage together and disappeared.


    ......


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy, brother Li. I haven''t killed so happy for a long time. You spirit insect is worthy of the legendary god killing insect king, and you actually have strength that is not inferior to your own master!"


    Somewhere in the sky near the outer area of the red rock desert, a huge six winged golden beetle turned into a remnant, and quickly flew away in the sky. On the back of the golden beetle, there stood a man wearing a blue robe, who looked exactly like Li Mu.


    This man, whose face is the same as Li Mu''s, is naturally Wu Liang, and the golden beetle under him is the gold bug that Li Mu attached to his body.


    "It''s a pleasure to kill, but we don''t know whether our goal has been achieved. We''ve arrived at the peripheral area of the red rock desert. If we continue to escape like this, it won''t be long before we escape from the red rock desert."


    Inside the golden beetle, Li Mu''s spiritual voice came out.


    "Oh, of course, our goal has been achieved. Don''t you see how hard the disciples of Qingyang sect and other four major sects chased us along the way. After so many people died, they dared to chase us, which shows that they are determined to us."


    "In addition, it''s nothing for us to leave the red rock desert. It happens to lead all the people of the four main sects, such as Qingyang sect, out of the red rock desert, so as to delay the time for the huntian to recast his body."


    Wu Liang didn''t care about Li Mu''s worry at all. He turned around and looked behind him. He saw many Qingyang sect disciples chasing them at the end of the sky, and his face showed a proud smile.


    "If it can really be as we wish, it''s naturally good. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we imagined. Haven''t you found that it''s been so long since qingyunzi and other extraordinary figures have not appeared yet."


    "You and I all know the magic power of extraordinary power. Although my Jin Dun speed is faster than the general strong ones in the later period of the real king, it is still inferior to the real extraordinary power. According to the reason, if they try hard to catch up, we will definitely meet them."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Oh, brother Li, what are you afraid of? The area of the red rock desert is so vast. Even if qingyunzi''s extraordinary powers know the location of our escape, they may not be nearby. Besides, as far as I know, qingyunzi''s cultivation among the five people, including qingyunzi, has really reached the middle stage of transcendence, and the rest are the initial cultivation of transcendence."


    "It''s not that the two of us have worked together to kill the existence of transcendence in the early stage. You forget that the ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing gate is not dead in our hands, so you can relax and continue to lead these fools to run. Then we''ll find a hidden place to hide. Even if they have five transcendental strongmen, there''s nothing we can do."


    "You need to know that extraordinary powers are not omnipotent. They are also human beings. Even if the other five extraordinary powers stand in front of us and block our way, I''m not afraid!"


    Wu Liang said proudly, and Li Mu was a little speechless. He hadn''t found out before that Wu Liang was actually a master of speech.


    "Hum!!"


    Wu Liang''s words just fell, suddenly, Li Mu and Wu Liang appeared empty in the air not far in front of them, and there was a loud noise without any sign, followed by a dark space leak in the air.


    "What is this? It seems to be a space loophole. What a powerful force of space law, will it be like this?"


    Looking at the space hole that suddenly appeared not far in front of him, Li Mu manipulated Jin Zhen''s body and gave a sudden meal. He stopped moving forward, and Wu Liang stared at the dark space hole with his eyes.


    "Little beast, where else do you want to run!"


    A murderous voice suddenly came out of the space hole, followed by four men, one woman and five figures, flying out of the dark space hole. It was qingyunzi and other five people.


    "No! It''s Wang Fu and qingyunzi. This is over. How could they... I understand. No wonder they haven''t appeared. It turned out that five people worked together to open up the space channel, so they can easily intercept us!"


    With the sudden appearance of qingyunzi''s five people, Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The pride on his face had already disappeared at the moment.


    "Run!"


    Needless to say, as soon as Li Mu saw Wang Fu, he naturally knew that the other four extraordinary powers he had never seen were qingyunzi and other four people. He didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and walked with Wu Liang on his back, and fled to the rear with all his strength.


    "I still want to go. If I let you run away today, I will never set foot in the cultivation world again!"


    Before Li Mu escaped far, Qingyuan, one of the five real kings behind them, suddenly looked up to the sky with a roar. With his roar, it seemed that the whole world was about to collapse. I saw a large area of space in the sky broken, and even the ground full of gravel was shocked by Qingyuan''s roar, and the ground cracked for more than ten miles.


    Qingyuan stepped in the void. He took one step for several miles, and soon appeared in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked again, Li Mu wanted to choose another direction to escape, but what made his heart sink was that four people, including King qingyunzi''s punishment, had also caught up, and the five people surrounded him and Wu Liang.


    "You are Xu Qing! My younger martial brother ghost gravel died at your hands?"


    Seeing that he had been surrounded, Li Mu simply did not run away, and at this time, ghost Xiao not far from his right suddenly opened his mouth, and his gloomy eyes stared directly at Wu Liang.


    At this time, Wu Liang was mistaken for Li Mu by ghost Xiao because he changed his seclusion into Li Mu''s appearance.


    "Ghost gravel, that''s right. The thing who doesn''t know how to live or die thinks that he has reached a transcendental level of cultivation, so he can kill me at will. But it''s a pity that after the first World War, he and I were finally beheaded by me."


    In the face of the five extraordinary strong, although Wu Liang had already been extremely anxious in his heart, he did not show it on the surface.


    "You''re not Xu Qing! You''re Wu Liang, the divine operator. You almost fooled me!"


    Suddenly, Qingyuan, who had originally seen Wu Liang''s anger, said in a cold tone. As soon as he said this, qingyunzi and others suddenly changed their faces. The four of them all released their spiritual consciousness to the maximum and scanned Wu Liang''s body for a while.


    A moment later, qingyunzi and other four people all stared angrily. Under the scanning of their powerful spiritual consciousness, they saw through the magic power of Wu Liang''s seclusion.


    "I didn''t expect to hide it from you. Yes, I''m Wu Liang!"


    Wu Liang knew at the beginning that he couldn''t hide his true identity, but he didn''t expect to be seen through so quickly. His soul flashed and showed his true self

 Chapter 1339

    "Wu Liang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I really didn''t expect that such a smart person as you would be stupid enough to mix with Xu Qingna, the demon of the heavenly demon sect, and make trouble for my Qingyang sect!"


    As Wu Liang showed his true self, qingyunzi said in a low tone to Wu Liang that he and Wu Liang had known each other, and Wu Liang once owed him a great favor. It is precisely because of this that Wu Liang will help Qingyang Zong deduce the specific location of Li Mu''s hiding place that day.


    "Yes, it''s sixty or seventy years. In those days, I was chased by my enemy. If you hadn''t saved me, I, Wu Liang, wouldn''t be alive now."


    With qingyunzi''s opening, Wu Liang smiled bitterly and said.


    "Fortunately, you still remember that I saved your life in those days. Since you still remember this matter, why do you have to quarrel with my Qingyang sect again? Do you know how much trouble you caused to my Qingyang sect with the little beast Xu Qing? I really regret saving you at the beginning!"


    "If you still remember my help to you, tell me where Xu Qing''s little beast is hiding, otherwise, you know the end!"


    Qingyunzi saw that Wu Liang mentioned that he had saved the other party in the past. His gloomy face became more ugly, but he still wanted to know the whereabouts of Li Mu from Wu Liang''s mouth.


    "Qingyunzi, I admit that when you saved my life, I owe you a great favor, but I helped you calculate the hiding place of Xu Qing for Qingyang sect, and I also returned your favor!"


    "If I didn''t help you Qingyang sect figure out Xu Qing''s hiding place, can you Qingyang sect find him? Don''t think I don''t know what kind of abacus you Qingyang sect played, which of these is not a great advantage!"


    "Compared with Wu Liang''s cheap life, I helped you calculate Xu Qing''s hiding place for Qingyang sect. You Qingyang sect didn''t suffer a loss. Of course, I calculated his hiding place. You can''t deal with him, and even suffer a great dumb loss. I can''t blame you!"


    "As for you want to get Xu Qing''s whereabouts from me, you are wishful thinking. I Wu Liang will never betray my brother. I know what you think. You want to search my soul, right? Hahaha, that''s also wishful thinking. Do you think I will let you search my soul!"


    Wu Liang said with a sneer on his face.


    "You!! good, good, according to you, I qingyunzi have to thank you. You don''t look at your situation now. I want your life, but you don''t know that you are dying!"


    Qingyunzi was angry at Wu Liang''s words. His face turned red and angrily scolded.


    "Hahaha, since I Wu Liang fell into your hands, I''m not going to leave alive. If I want to do it, I''ll do it. It''s not a life. It''s a death. At the right time, Taoist priest, I haven''t tasted death yet, hahahaha!!"


    Wu Liang knew that it was difficult to get away today, and he no longer had the slightest scruples. He looked up and laughed, a look that put life and death aside.


    "What a sharp mouthed kid who doesn''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die, I Qingyuan will help you!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who was so arrogant at the end of his life, Qingyuan, who had been suffocating because of his son Qing Ao''s death, gave a murderous cold drink. The violent force of the law in his body surged, raised his hand and smashed a large space with a fist, hitting Wu Liang with an extremely domineering invisible force in mid air, and blasted at Wu Liang.


    "I''ve long heard that the law of power understood by Qingyuan, the leader of the Holy Spirit family, dominates the world. Today, I''m lucky to die under your fist. I Wu Liang have lived for more than 200 years, hahaha!!"


    Seeing Qingyuan''s invisible strength getting closer and closer to him, Wu Liang knew that he could not resist the bullying attack of the other party. He simply did not resist or avoid, and stood in place ready to die.


    "Brother Qingyuan, wait a minute!"


    Just as Wu Liang was about to die, suddenly, qingyunzi raised his hand and waved it, and a fiery force of the law condensed from his body. Then he rushed to Wu Liang quickly and resisted the invisible strength of Qingyuan in midair, and then both collapsed and dissipated.


    "Qingyunzi, what do you mean? This ignorant young man, since he is unwilling to tell the whereabouts of Xu Qing, what''s the use of keeping him!"


    Seeing that qingyunzi actually helped Wu Liang block the fatal blow, Qingyuan shouted angrily. The fox fairy and others also showed surprise, all looking at qingyunzi.


    "Why, qingyunzi patriarch, are you reluctant to let me die, and you actually saved me, but I won''t remember this favor this time, because I didn''t ask you to save me."


    Wu Liang also felt a little surprised at qingyunzi''s sudden move, but he didn''t appreciate it, but sneered.


    "Wu Liang, in fact, I''ve always been optimistic about you. In those days, I wanted to take you as an apprentice, but you broke my mind by saying that one person respects one teacher all his life. Today I''ll give you another chance. If you can promise to join me and become a disciple of my Qingyang sect, I can promise to forgive the past for what happened before today!"


    "You also know the situation of Qingyang sect. My two most proud disciples, Qing Lan, have died, not to mention Qing Xue. This traitor betrayed me and Qingyang sect. As long as you promise to worship me as a teacher today, the seat of Qingyang sect leader will be yours in the future!"


    Qingyunzi didn''t care about the eyes of Qingyuan and others. He stared at Wu Liang and continued to persuade him. As soon as Qingyuan and others heard this, they didn''t say anything. They all knew in their hearts that this was qingyunzi''s gentle strategy. As long as Wu Zhenzhi was not firm enough to agree, Xu Qing''s whereabouts would naturally be settled.


    "The position of Qingyang sect leader? Hehe, qingyunzi, you underestimate me, Wu Liang. Let me worship you as a teacher, leave this life, and then tell you Xu Qing''s whereabouts, and you can get the fragment of the split sky map as soon as possible, right?"


    "It''s really easy to calculate. I can even say such shameless words. One person respects one teacher all his life. I have only one teacher in Wu Liang''s life. Although he is gone, I can''t worship others as teachers except him anymore. Qingyunzi, do it!"


    Wu Liang still didn''t accept qingyunzi''s gentle policy. He smiled coldly and then closed his eyes.


    "Even if you don''t worship me as a teacher, you can be the elder of guest Qing of Qingyang sect. This can at least protect your life. You are also a smart man. Why are you so stubborn."


    "In addition, to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that Xu Qing killed Qing Ao, the son of brother Qingyuan. Wherever he fled, brother Qingyuan could sense his approximate position through the residual breath of Qing Ao on Xu Qing."


    "We know that he is still in the red rock desert. We have a large army of 100000 people, and even more people can be transferred. Although the red rock desert is vast, as long as he is still in the red rock desert, sooner or later we will find him!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was still hard spoken, qingyunzi continued to put pressure on Wu Liang.


    "Then go find it. In short, you want me Wu Liang to betray my brother. It''s impossible, and you don''t want to be paranoid anymore!"


    Wu Liang was still indifferent to qingyunzi''s pressure. After he said that, he closed his eyes again.


    "Qingyunzi, you still have a fart to persuade. This guy is a dead brain. He won''t listen to you, just let me kill him!"


    Qingyuan saw that it was useless for qingyunzi to persuade Wu Liang, and his uncontrollable killing intention suddenly erupted again. He raised his hand and pointed at Wu Liang, a finger light containing the power of strong laws, instantly penetrated through the layers of space with the force of ten thousand forces, and shot at the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows.


    Seeing that the finger light from Qingyuan was about to fall on the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows, Wu Liang also kept his eyes closed and did not move. At this time, the God killing insect Jinzhen under Wu Liang suddenly flashed, hunched over Wu Liang and quickly fell to the ground below.


    With Jin Zhen''s sudden action, Qingyuan''s finger light attack on Wu Liang instantly failed, and Jin Zhen helped Wu Liang escape this fatal blow.


    With a flash of golden light, Jin Zhen and Wu Liang fell on the ground below, and then ran away directly towards the earth below the ground, instantly disappearing into the sight of qingyunzi and others.


    "I don''t know what it means to want to escape!"


    As Jin Zhen and Wu Liang fled, Qingyuan and others in the air did not show much tension, especially Qingyuan, who showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and blasted down into the sand and soil on the ground below with strong force of law.


    As Qingyuan''s fist fell, a force of overbearing law rushed out of his fist, and then fell on the ground below.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise like a avalanche, the area of the ground into which Wu Liang and Jin Zhen hid was more than ten miles. With the power of Qingyuan''s fist, they were all blown upside down. For a time, dust, sand and stones flew all over the sky, and the ground within ten miles was all broken into pieces, like the world.


    As the ground with a radius of dozens of miles was overturned by Qingyuan''s fist, the Jin Zhen and Wu Liang sent by Li muyuan God all flew out of the broken ground gravel, and they were all seriously injured.


    Wu Liang vomited blood at his mouth, and Jin Zhen''s back armor cracked. If it weren''t for Wu liangxiu, Jin Zhen had reached the realm of the four-star worm king. With this attack of Qingyuan hegemony, Jin Zhen and Wu Liang all died here.


    "Brother Wu Liang, are you all right?"


    Although Jin Zhen was seriously injured due to cracking of his back armor, a wisp of Li Mu''s distraction was not seriously damaged. After falling out of the ground, Li Mu stabilized his body in midair, and then hurriedly transmitted a message to ask Wu Liangdao.


    "Brother Li, it seems that I''m doomed today, brother. Fortunately, you''re just a distraction here, so you won''t leave your life."


    Wu Liang flew upside down from the ground and then fell on the ground. His breath was listless and he was seriously injured.


    "Wu Liang, you can''t escape. Die!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who fell on the ground and couldn''t move easily, Qingyuan''s mouth in midair showed a sneer. Then he dodged and fell in front of Wu Liang, and suddenly stepped on Wu Liang''s head.


    "Qingyuan, it''s Xu Qing who killed your son. If you have the ability, come to me for revenge. Don''t kill my brother!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was about to die, Li Mu didn''t care to hide any more. The distracted spiritual voice he hid in Jin Zhen''s body shouted angrily at Qingyuan, and then opened his mouth to spit out a red line of fire, with a strong fire attribute spiritual power, shooting at Qingyuan''s head.


    "Xu Qing, it''s you!"


    Hearing the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Qingyuan was stunned at first, and then angry. Facing the attack of Li Mu''s red fire line, he directly gave up the attack on Wu Liang, raised his hand with a punch, and with a great force, he disintegrated all the red fire lines spit out by Jin Zhen in front of him.


    "It''s Xu Qing. How can this be possible? He... I understand. He controls the spirit BUG by distraction. Good, great. As long as there is a trace of distraction from this guy, I can use my ghost crying door''s secret method to find out his original hiding place!"


    "Qingyuan Taoist friends, catch alive!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual voice to Qingyuan didn''t escape the induction of four people, such as the fragrant fox fairy in mid air. Of course, this is also because Li Mu had no time to hide it in his hurry.


    As soon as ghost Xiao, the sect leader of ghost sobbing sect, heard the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he guessed Li Mu''s state at the moment. His face greeted Qingyuan with great joy

 Chapter 1340

    Qingyuan''s originally murderous face, hearing the words of ghost roar, suddenly restrained for a few minutes. He also wanted to find Li Mu''s original statue. In addition to revenge for killing his son, there was also a fragment of the split sky map.


    "Rule, dominate the world!"


    Although he didn''t want to die in his heart, Qingyuan didn''t mean to stop. He opened his mouth and drank in a low voice. Then he raised his hand and punched with a strong force of law, and killed him towards the golden scroll.


    The force of the law attached to Qingyuan''s strike was extremely powerful, turning a large area of space into nothingness, and then approached Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Because Li Mu is just a distraction attached to Jin Zhen''s body, he can''t exert all the magic powers he knows. In the face of Qingyuan''s law magic attack, he has to exert Jin Zhen''s red fire line magic power again in an attempt to block Qingyuan''s magic power.


    However, what Li Mu thought was still too naive after all. Although Jin Zhen, the four-star God killer king, claimed that his combat power was comparable to the extraordinary, he was only comparable to the extraordinary after all. Qingyuan was a strong man at the peak of the extraordinary early stage, and he also had the blood of the Holy Spirit Qinglong. The power method he understood was even more hegemonic and incomparable, far beyond ordinary opponents of the same level.


    As soon as Jin Zhen vomited the red fire line and Qingyuan''s magic power came into contact, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and disappeared without a trace. On the contrary, Qingyuan''s law magic attack did not reduce the attack, and it fell on Jin Zhen with a flash.


    I thought I would die if I took Qingyuan''s powerful blow, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that after Qingyuan''s attack fell on Jin Zhen, there was no destructive force, but turned into a cage condensed by the force of law, trapping Jin Zhen in it.


    This Law cage looks invisible but in fact it is qualitative. It traps Jin Zhen''s huge body in it, and he can''t even move it.


    Li Mu knew that Qingyuan wanted to catch alive. He quickly controlled Jin Zhen''s body to shrink and tried to get rid of the law cage outside his body. But what made him very helpless was that the law cage became smaller with Jin Zhen''s body, and it actually became smaller with it. Li Mu was simply unable to get out.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Qingyuan''s method was so good. After a fruitless struggle, he directly controlled Jin Zhen to start biting the law cage. But what made Li Mu helpless again was that the God killing insect that ate everything was powerless to do nothing about the cage transformed by the power of the law, and it couldn''t bite the law cage at all.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing, a little beast, was still distracted in this seemingly insignificant demon bug. I knew we didn''t need to waste so much time¡°


    As Jin Zhen was trapped by Qingyuan, ghost Xiao and other four people all fell to the ground and came to the trapped Jin Zhen. Looking at the trapped God killing king, ghost Xiao''s old face showed a gloomy smile.


    "Brother guixiao, you said just now that you can find his position with the little beast''s distraction. In that case, what are you waiting for? Come on, this toss will take a long time."


    With the landing of the ghost roaring four, Qingyuan couldn''t wait to urge.


    "Hahaha, OK, I''ll pull out his distractions now, and then use his distractions as a guide to find out the specific location of his Buddha with a secret method!"


    Although guixiao looked old, he was not an ordinary person. As he said, he stretched out his skinny right hand and then sucked at Jin Zhen''s head.


    With a black ghost gas pouring out from the right hand of ghost roar, Li Mu''s distraction attached to Jin Zhen''s body immediately felt a strange force wrapped around him, and then pulled himself out of Jin Zhen''s body.


    Although Li Mu''s distraction struggled hard, he didn''t have any resistance at all. After all, Li Mu was just a distraction, not the body, and Jin Zhen was trapped at the moment. Li Mu could only let his distraction be transformed by the invisible force of ghost roaring magic, pulling out Jin Zhen''s body bit by bit.


    "Squeak!!"


    Seeing the Yuanshen figure transformed by Li Mu''s distraction, it was being pulled out of Jinzhen''s body by ghost roaring bit by bit. At this time, a sharp bird and beast neighing suddenly sounded in the distant sky, followed by a red flame light cutting through the void, with an extremely terrifying high temperature from far to near, coming to the top of the head of ghost roaring and others.


    The red light faded, revealing one of the Flamingos surrounded by red flames. The flamingo was only a few feet long, but it emitted a blazing high temperature that strangers were not close to. This flamingo was no other than the fire banished by the holy soul of the rosefinch.


    "Fire relegation, save me!"


    Looking at the fire relegation that suddenly appeared, Li Mu, who was about to be completely pulled out of Jin Zhen''s body by ghost roar, immediately shouted at the fire relegation.


    "Who should I be? It''s you, a bastard. You can''t even save my son''s life. I want your life today!"


    With the arrival of fire relegation, Qingyuan recognized the identity of fire relegation at a glance. Fire relegation came from Qinglong ring of Qingao, and Qingyuan sealed it in Qinglong ring at the beginning, in order to make fire relegation protect Qingao''s life when Qingao''s life and death are at stake.


    In the time of Qingyang sect, Qingyuan learned from Wang Fu that fire relegation had helped Li Mu fight against Wang Fu. Although Qingyuan didn''t know what happened between fire relegation and Li Mu, he was not a stupid person and could guess some more or less.


    At present, Qingyuan saw Huo relegation again. He was angry at once. He turned into a blue light and flew into the sky. At the same time, a dragon''s song came out of his body, and then directly turned into a green dragon dozens of meters long, and killed him towards Huo relegation.


    "Qingyuan, the grudge between you and me is over today!"


    In the face of the attack of the Qinglong transformed by Qingyuan, the fire relegated and immediately drank, and then its size soared, turning into a giant of tens of meters. Under the beat of its wings, a violent flame whirlwind was photographed in midair, with the power of destruction, and impacted with the Qinglong transformed by Qingyuan.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise shook the earth, and the flame whirlwind sent by the fire banished fell on the body of the green dragon of Qingyuan, and exploded directly, turning into a strong air wave of the law of fire attributes, sweeping in all directions.


    The fire burned the world, violent and swift, as the flame law air wave swept through the air, even qingyunzi and others on the ground below felt their terrible power, because just below the flame law air wave, qingyunzi and others also suffered from the attack of the flame law air wave, and they had no choice but to urge the magic one by one to make a defense for themselves.


    "Damn it, come early or late, but this time!"


    Ghost roar was trying his best to urge the magic power to suck Li Mu''s distraction in Jin Zhen''s body, and it seemed that Li Mu''s distraction was about to be completely sucked out of Jin Zhen''s body. With the fiery fire attribute law air wave above his head, he had no choice but to hasten the force of the law in his body, condensing a black aura outside.


    The black aura mask contains a cold ghost gas, which helps the ghost roar withstand the impact of the aftershock of the fire attribute law. In addition to the ghost roar, the three people, such as the fox fairy, are also like this, one after another urging the power of the law in the body, forming the Aura mask defense.


    Just when ghost Xiao and others were distracted to resist the aftereffects of the law of fire, suddenly, a flame arm stretched out without any sign under the ground of the law cage that trapped Jin Zhen''s body.


    This flame arm looks not like a Terran arm from its shape. Although it is melted by fire, it is extremely solid, and red scales can be seen on its surface skin.


    The flame arm unexpectedly stretched out from under the ground, and with its claws full of sharp nails, it broke the magic cage that trapped Jin Zhen, and then grabbed Jin Zhen in its hand, and then quickly returned to the ground.


    The unknown flame arm appeared, and then it grabbed Jin Zhen. All this was slow to say, in fact, in the blink of an eye, so that the ghost crying in front of Jin Zhen saw this scene with his own eyes, and he didn''t have time to respond at all.


    As soon as the flame arm just retracted under the ground, at the same time, Wu Liang, who was lying on the ground not far from the other side, was also poked out from under the ground by a flame claw, caught under the ground and disappeared.


    However, compared with Wu Liang, Jin Zhen''s capture is the most eye-catching, because Xianghu fairy and qingyunzi and others focused on Jin Zhen at the beginning.


    "Who is sacred? How dare you snatch food from my ghost roar!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was taken away, ghost roar reacted at the first time. Under his anger, he was surrounded by ghost gas, and a huge black skull phantom appeared from behind. The force of law in his body operated, and he raised his hand and pressed it on the ground below him.


    With the slap of ghost roar, the ground within dozens of miles around him suddenly shook, and then a layer of black ice spread in an instant, spreading rapidly in all directions. However, in an instant, the ground within dozens of miles around him was completely frozen by the black ice.


    The magic power of this ghost roar not only freezes the earth''s surface, but also freezes the soil and sand hundreds of meters below the earth''s surface into solid ice. However, although his magic power is very powerful, it can''t play any role at all.


    "Damn it! It''s so fast, running towards that side! It seems to be a monster with fire attributes comparable to the extraordinary!"


    After sending out a magic power, guixiao suddenly looked at the northeast with an ugly face. Then he turned into a ghost and quickly chased the northeast.


    "The meat that reached the mouth was taken away. If it was spread out, the old faces of the five of us would be lost!"


    Qingyunzi let out a low scold, and then turned into a blue light, followed by ghost roar to catch up, Xianghu fairy and Wang Jing looked at each other, and then looked at the rosefinch holy soul and green dragon who were still fighting in midair. They didn''t mean to leave, and followed qingyunzi and ghost roar to catch up

 Chapter 1341

    "Beast, it''s your ghost. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Qingyuan''s Qinglong kept chasing Huo Xie in midair, and he also saw all the changes below. However, he did not immediately chase Jin Zhen, but still followed Huo Xie, and scolded Huo Xie angrily at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you, but it''s a pity that it''s too late. The law of the holy fire, the pattern of burning the heaven!"


    An angry drink rang out from the mouth of Huo relegation, and then the whole body of Huo relegation completely burned, and then it turned into a ninety-nine and eighty-one law pattern of fire attribute, with a strong force of law, and shot at the green dragon transformed by Qingyuan.


    "The law of force, one force breaks ten thousand laws!"


    In the face of the attack of the ninety-nine eighty-one rule pattern, Qingyuan''s blue aura soared, and he uttered a dragon sing. Then the dragon body full of power twisted in midair, and a divine dragon swayed its tail to break a large space, sweeping towards the eighty-one rule pattern.


    The universe was silent, and the space in the area within a few miles was completely annihilated into nothingness. Qingyuan''s Dragon swayed its tail and 81 law patterns collided in midair, causing a circle of amazing law waves.


    Under the glare of red flames, the eighty-one law patterns that fire banished collapsed, and then turned into a large sea of red flames.


    "It''s a good law of force. Although it''s not as good as the real dragon clan, it''s good to play to this level in your clan, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is still too weak! Law space, holy fire heaven!"


    With the 81 rules of fire relegation, Tao Wen collapsed from the air, and the sound of fire relegation came out again from the red flame sea after its collapse.


    The words of fire relegation just fell, and the red flame fire sea rolled violently. With the alternating emergence of a strong force of fire attribute law and space law, the red flame fire sea turned into an independent red flame space, trapping the green dragon of Qingyuan.


    The red flame space is full of miles, and it is full of surging red flames. These red flames are different from ordinary fire. Each Mars contains a terrorist power that is enough to kill the cultivator of tongxuan realm.


    There are more than thousands of sparks in the red flame space. The terrible red flame formed by its convergence is powerful, and it is extremely difficult to deal with even with Qingyuan''s cultivation.


    Facing the burning of many flames in the red flame space, Qingyuan''s Qinglong kept struggling and roaring. He wanted to rush out of this independent space, but this red flame space was all covered by red flames. Qingyuan couldn''t find a direction in it, let alone break the space barrier and get out of the red flame space.


    "Hahaha, Qingyuan, I know I can''t kill you, but I can still trap you for a few days. You can enjoy my holy flame heaven!"


    As Qingyuan was trapped by the red flame space, a proud sneer of fire relegation came out of the red flame turbulent independent space, and then the sound faded, and it never appeared again.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the continuous sound of dragon howling, Qingyuan was trapped in the red flame space and used all kinds of magic powers, but failed to break the sacred fire heaven left by Qingyuan, which made Qingyuan more and more angry, but there was nothing he could do


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of taking us!"


    Caught in his hand by a big red hand, he walked quickly under the ground. Li Mu in Jin Zhen''s body was distracted, and he couldn''t help but ask the voice of spiritual consciousness.


    This is a monster with red fire all over and very strange appearance. It has a lion''s head and a pair of red wings on its back, but it has a human body. However, unlike normal Terrans, this monster is covered with red scales and has a slender tail. It belongs to the kind of beast that is relatively rare in appearance.


    The beast was three feet tall. At the moment, it was holding Jin Zhen in one hand and Wu Liang seriously injured in the other hand. It quickly ran away under the ground at a speed close to evil.


    "Little guy, don''t make a fuss, it''s me, fire relegation!"


    With Li mulingzhi''s question, the strange looking lion head beast opened and replied.


    "What! You... You are a senior Huo relegation, this... How is this possible? You are not fighting with that Qingyuan. Besides, you were not like this before..."


    A lion headed monster called himself a fire relegate, and Li Mu immediately said something unbelievable.


    "The one who fought with Qingyuan was my divine separation. Alas, it''s not all because of you! Although I tried my best to escape in the battle of Qingyang sect that day, I was badly hit by the emperor''s instrument Qingyang mirror."


    "As you know, although my original Buddha is the rosefinch of the Holy Spirit, after all, there is only the spirit left. In addition, I have been trapped in the green dragon ring for so long, and I have lost some power of the spirit more or less. After being injured by the emperor, my spirit is unstable and in danger of dissipation at any time."


    "Alas, I had no choice but to quickly find the red winged flaming beast with weak rosefinch blood in its body, and then occupied its flesh."


    Fire relegation continued to walk under the ground while explaining his experience to Li Mu.


    "Sorry, master Huo relegated, it''s all because of me. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to be a holy spirit and condescend to take the flesh of this inferior monster."


    After hearing the explanation of Huo relegation, Li Mu said with guilt.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t take it away. I just used it temporarily with a secret method. This can at least delay the consumption of my spiritual power."


    "My original spirit is now attached to this red winged flame beast, and it can also play some combat power. After I found this suitable body that day, I spent some time to recover, and then came to you¡°


    "I left the mark of Yuanshen in your five element and five color flag, and I can sense its position within a certain range, so I found it in the red rock desert. By the way, how are you doing now? Why don''t you see your true self?"


    Fire relegation roughly explained with Li Mu and asked about Li Mu''s current specific situation.


    Li Mu didn''t have much reservation about Huo Xie, the life-saving benefactor. He quickly told Huo Xie his current real situation.


    "I haven''t even heard of the secret method of recasting the body. You can actually, and you''re about to succeed. Your boy is really good. What should we do now? I can tell you the truth. Let me fight with oneortwo extraordinary figures alone. I can still delay a little, but now there are four of them!"


    After learning the actual situation of Li Mu at present, Huo relegated with some concern.


    "Evil beast, where are you going!"


    Before Li Mu could reply to the fire relegation, suddenly, a heavy sound of drinking came not far from the rear of Li Mu and others. Even across a thick layer of sand, Li Mu could clearly recognize that this was the voice of the ghost crying sect leader and the ghost roaring.


    As soon as he heard the sound of ghost roar, Li Mu''s distraction hurriedly dispersed his spiritual consciousness and explored towards the outside world. He found that in the air more than ten miles behind them, the ghost roar was desperately chasing in the direction where he and others were hiding.


    In addition to sensing the figure of ghost roar, Li Mu also found that behind ghost roar, qingyunzi, Xianghu fairy and Wang Fu also followed, except for Qingyuan.


    "You don''t have to look. Those four guys have been following us all the time. As for that Qingyuan, he was trapped by my yuan Shen, and he couldn''t get away in a short time."


    "But now our situation is not optimistic. Although the escape speed of my earth escape method is good, it can''t last long."


    It seemed that Li Mu had spread spiritual consciousness, and fire relegated said in a heavy tone.


    "There''s no way, so I''m relegated to the master. Now we''ll rush back to my temporary cave immediately. As long as the body is recast successfully, we''ll have more combat power, and then we''ll find a way to get out of trouble!"


    After a silence, Li Mu made up his mind and said.


    "You can think about it. Now I''m locked by these followers in the rear. If I go to your temporary cave, then if the bastard doesn''t recast his body successfully, we''ll all be finished!"


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "I''ve thought it over. Let''s go. It''s not the way to go on like this. Anyway, it''s a death in every way. It''s better to take a risk!"


    Li Mu decided whether he wanted it or not.


    Seeing that Li Mu made up his mind, the fire relegated Tu Dun suddenly turned in the direction, and then hurried in the other direction. He left the mark of the yuan God in the five element and five color flag and knew where Li Mu''s original statue was hidden

 Chapter 1342

    "Elder brother, how are you recovering? Why hasn''t this stupid elder responded?"


    Just as Huo relegated with Jin Zhen and Wu Liang hurried to the temporary cave, Li Xue looked at the temporary cave where Li Mu Ben Zun was located with a worried face and asked, there was nothing moving in the pool.


    "This time, the deficiency of blood essence in my body is too serious. Even after refining so many pills, I still can''t completely recover, only 60% or 70% of them have been recovered. The rest depends on external forces such as pills, which has no effect, and it takes time to slowly recuperate."


    "As for huntian, you don''t have to worry. His current state is very normal. Rely on this pool to consolidate his new body and recover his cultivation. Where can he succeed in a short time? Alas, I''m worried about Wu Liang and my distraction now, and I don''t know what happened to them."


    Li Mu opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. He sighed deeply.


    "Li Mu boy, there are a large number of cultivators coming in your direction. Get ready quickly!"


    Suddenly, there was a reminder of Qing Ling in the ancient mirror of qingluan. Li Mu heard the words and hurriedly spread his spiritual consciousness towards the outside world. This exploration made his face suddenly gloomy. He found that within a radius of dozens of miles, there were a dozen groups of Qingyang sect disciples, searching for his trace.


    "Unexpectedly, I searched so quickly. It seems that my distracted plan should have failed!"


    Li Mu glanced at the quiet huntian. He clenched his fist and said that he originally wanted Jin Zhen to find Wu Liang and distract the disciples of Qingyang sect, but he didn''t expect that the Qingyang sect''s people had been searched.


    "Elder brother, you are here to protect the Dharma for master huntian. I will lead them away and try not to expose this place."


    Li Xue also sensed the external situation. After thinking about it for a moment, she put forward an idea to Li Mu, and then prepared to leave the temporary cave. Li Xue had only lost some Zhenyuan before, and now she had recovered, which was much better than Li Mu, who had a lack of blood in her body.


    "Wait, Xueer, you stay and let me distract them. Their goal has always been me. It''s more appropriate for me to go! Remember, you must help me hold the bastard, which is more important than distracting the enemy!"


    Seeing that Li Xue was going to leave, Li Mu hurriedly shouted to the other party. After a few words with Li Xue, he didn''t wait for Li Xue to speak again. He directly urged Feitian Dun earth skill, and disappeared into the soil above the cave.


    "I said elder Yu, we have searched for so long. The whereabouts of the little devil of the demon sect that day are still missing. It was said that we found the devil before. Why should we continue to search?"


    Qingyangzong''s search team of more than 30 people is flying leisurely in the sky somewhere in the red rock desert, led by three men in the realm of true kings, and qingyunzi''s disciple Yu xiangtian is just one of them.


    A young man in blue in the early days of the real king, holding a white jade array plate, while searching for living creatures under the ground, said to Yu xiangtian with a complaining face.


    "I say brother Xiao, don''t complain. Xu Qing is skilled. He used the means to deliberately attract our attention before, but fortunately, he was seen through by the patriarch. Alas, we have to continue to work hard."


    Before Yu xiangtian could reply to the blue robed youth, another of the three true kings of Qingyang sect, a tall and thin young man with a horse face, explained with a depressed face.


    "What effort? We''ve all seen the fighting power of Xu Qing in Qingyang sect that day. What do you think we can do even if we find him? We can''t even save our lives!"


    "How about the cultivation of the elder huoqian and the cultivation of the ghost gravel of the ghost sobbing door? It''s not all broken in his hands. I see, let''s just pretend to save our lives."


    Yu xiangtian suddenly sneered and said, which made both the horse faced man and the blue robed young man frown, as if thinking about the truth Yu xiangtian said.


    Suddenly, the array plate in the hands of the blue robed youth who was thinking about Yu xiangtian''s words lit up a dazzling purple aura without any sign.


    "Ah... How can this measuring disc suddenly react? Is there a living creature in the ground below?"


    Looking at the array plate with rich purple light flashing in his hands, the blue robed youth said with a big change in his face. At the same time, he had already stared at the ground below.


    Not only the blue robed youth, but also the jade xiangtian and the horse faced man, as well as the more than 30 Qingyang sect disciples behind them.


    "You Qingyang sect really didn''t achieve your goal and didn''t die. I hid in the red rock desert, and you were still dead and pestered. In that case, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame your bad life, but you chose to join Qingyang sect!"


    A murderous sound suddenly sounded from the ground under Yu xiangtian and others, followed by a large area of earth and rock cracked, countless small sand particles flying all over the sky, and a yellow light rushed out from under the ground and appeared in front of Qingyang sect people.


    "Ah!! Xu... Xu Qing... It''s you, send the signal quickly!"


    At the sight of Li Mu who appeared in front of him and others, the horse faced man among the three real kings of Qingyang sect was stunned at first, and then startled. He spoke to the young man in blue in a huff and puff tone.


    The young man in blue was no less shocked than the horse faced man. He quickly took out a cyan jade amulet from the storage ring, and the momentum was about to be aroused.


    "Want to subpoena, right? It''s too late!"


    Seeing that the young man in blue took out the messenger jade talisman, Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing power. He raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, which turned into a golden arc of light in midair. With a sharp edge, he directly broke through the air and came to the young man in blue.


    The young man in blue didn''t expect Li Mu''s attack to be so rapid. In his hurry, he didn''t have time to stimulate the messenger jade symbol in his hand. He immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a blue light, which turned into a blue armor shield in front of him. He wanted to block Li Mu''s rapid attack first.


    However, what the young man in blue didn''t expect to die was that the blue armor and shield he offered couldn''t stop the attack of Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi at all. Under the flashing of the golden arc of light, it was divided into two and cut in two.


    After cutting the blue armor shield of the young man in blue, the golden arc of light melted by Li mujin Geng''s sword did not immediately dissipate and disintegrate, but then passed under the neck of the young man in blue and cut off the head of the young man in blue.


    "Ah... Run!"


    Seeing the young man in blue face to face, he was beheaded by Li Mu. The horse faced man''s face changed greatly. He drove Dun Guang and turned around and ran away. At the same time, he didn''t forget to say hello to the rest of the people.


    "Go, no one wants to go!"


    Li Muli sneered in mid air, and then his hands were sword fingers, constantly sending out sharp Jin Geng sword Qi, shooting at the disciples of Qingyang sect.


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense was stronger than all the people present, and it was not only a star and a half stronger. He targeted everyone with his spiritual sense. Basically, every Jin Geng sword killed an enemy.


    Less than ten breaths before and after, only one of the more than 30 people of Qingyang sect was left, and the rest could not escape the pursuit of Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi, and the only person left by Li Mu was Yu xiangtian.


    "You... You are really cruel. If you make such a killing, you are not afraid of future disasters!"


    Yu xiangtian didn''t feel surprised that Li Mu left his life. He looked at more than 30 fellow disciples who had traveled with him not long ago. Now they all died miserably in Li Mu''s hands, and there was not even a whole corpse. His eyes showed regret.


    "Tianjie? It''s not the first time I''ve met this thing. What about Tianjie? If people don''t commit it, I won''t commit it. If people commit it, I''ll kill it. Even Tianjie can''t stop me."


    "I''ll give you back your original destiny. You did what you promised me that day. I''m a trustworthy person and will never break my promise."


    Li Mu said coldly, and then his eyebrows flashed. He returned the wisp of the original life God of Yu xiangtian to the other party.


    "Thank you. I thought you weren''t going to give me back my wisp of God."


    After taking back a wisp of his main God, Yu xiangtian''s face showed an irrecoverable joy

 Chapter 1343

    "Don''t hurry to thank me first. I can say something ugly ahead. If you stay away from the Red Rock Desert now, you and I will have nothing to do with each other, but if you stay here, if you meet again, I won''t be merciful again. After all, you and I have cleared up!"


    Li Mu stared at Yu xiangtian, and then he lifted his hand and sucked it, and put away all the storage rings of many disciples of Qingyang sect. At the same time, he also absorbed the messenger jade amulet held by the young man in blue.


    "I understand what you mean, but I also want to persuade you that it is absolutely difficult for you to get away this time. According to the information I got, the sects of Luo Tianjiao and heilian sect have also sent people to this red rock desert."


    "They got the news and learned that you stole the fragment of the split sky map from our Qingyang sect. In addition, our Qingyang sect and the lust sect sent 100000 people here this time, and there are five extraordinary powers. You... Alas!"


    Yu xiangtian sighed and revealed a message to Li Mu.


    "Black Lotus sect and Luo Tianjiao, I, Li Mu, have never offended them. Unexpectedly, they all came to wade in this muddy water. It seems that this sentence is true!"


    "By the way, why did you tell me this news to make me give up resistance?"


    Li Mu was a little surprised that Yu xiangtian would disclose the news to himself. After all, he had returned the other party''s wisp of God to the other party. If the other party was kind, Li Mu felt it was impossible.


    "Yes, I don''t know why I want to tell you this, but I just said it involuntarily. Maybe it''s because I admire you in my heart. I admire your courage, your courage, and your ruthlessness and scheming."


    "Brother Xu, let''s call you that. Believe it or not, I sincerely hope you can leave the Red Rock Desert alive. See you later!"


    Yu xiangtian hugged Li Mu meaningfully, and then turned into a light, flying away towards the distant sky, and soon disappeared.


    "What does this guy mean, no matter what, the most important thing now is to distract everyone within a hundred miles of my temporary cave!"


    Li Mu looked at the jade xiangtian, who had disappeared at the end of the sky, and muttered to himself. Then his eyes turned, and he directly crushed the messenger jade symbol obtained from the young man in blue.


    As the messenger jade talisman was crushed by Li Mu, a cyan light column instantly rose into the sky, and then burst out in the air of thousands of meters, turning into a dazzling cyan aura.


    "Come on, all of you. Today, I Li Mu will use the magic skill to kill!"


    After Li Mu stimulated the messenger jade talisman, he didn''t hurry to leave. Suddenly, a burst of psychic disillusionment occurred on him, and the original power of Zhenyuan with the dual attributes of Buddha and devil was completely transformed into a black magic Zhenyuan.


    Li Mu operated the demon nine changes alone in his body. A layer of dark and shiny black armor condensed out of his body. At the same time, a bloody evil spirit condensed behind him. In it, a series of demon shadows and a sound of magic roaring came out from time to time.


    Soon after, Li Mu, who was standing in midair, suddenly had a flash in his eyes. He looked at the sky behind him. He saw hundreds of lights, flying towards him quickly..


    At this time, Li Mu also saw a large number of escape lights in other directions, all of which came towards his place. These people were all disciples of the four forces, such as Qingyang sect and lust sect. Together, they had nearly 10000 people. Among them, Li Mu sensed the breath of the strong king Guangzhen.


    With the appearance of a large number of cultivators in all directions, Li Muli still didn''t mean to leave. The yellow light flashed above his head, and the Donghuang bell appeared above his head with a strong Zhenyuan pressure.


    After the appearance of the Eastern imperial bell, a dark yellow essence fell, protecting Li Mu in it. At the same time, Li Mu had two more arms under his ribs, which became the four armed battle demon form when he had not integrated the great Brahma skill at the beginning.


    "Xu Qing, you finally appear. Let''s find it for a while. Kill it for me! If you can''t take it alive, you can die!"


    Soon, nearly 10000 cultivators who appeared in all directions of Li Mu came to Li Mu not far away, surrounded Li Mu, and looked at Li Mu, who was full of demons. A man in the late period of the real king, headed by Li Mu, shouted at the crowd, and at that time, nearly 10000 people all killed Li Mu.


    "Once you read it, you will become a demon, and blood will flow into a river. Amitabha!"


    Facing the attack of nearly 10000 people, Li Mu read the Buddha''s name mercifully, but as soon as he finished reading the Buddha''s name, four black magic knives appeared in his four arms.


    The four black magic knives are all made of extremely pure magic gas. They look domineering and contain fierce murderous gas.


    With the Donghuang bell overhead and four black magic knives in hand, Li Mu rushed in one direction quickly under the speed of crossing the river.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream rang out from the air. Li Mu''s four arms held a knife and danced like the wind. With each knife he cut, someone''s body must be separated and broken in two. The attack of nearly 10000 disciples of the four forces did not cause much damage to Li Mu.


    The dark yellow essence of the Donghuang bell on Li Mu''s head was originally a very powerful means of defense. In addition, Li Mu had a layer of magic armor and his extremely powerful body outside his body, and many opponents'' attacks could not hurt him at all.


    In addition, Li Mu''s river crossing step and his powerful spiritual consciousness also played a great role. His speed was as fast as lightning, and he dodged many more powerful attacks in advance, because his spiritual consciousness was unparalleled. Li Mu could always sense and respond to some attacks that were enough to hurt him in advance.


    Mutilated corpses fell from the air, and Li Mu''s demon gas was overwhelming, as if he had turned into a bloodthirsty ancient demon king. But in a moment, Li Mu killed sevenoreight hundred people, including six real kings.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the air sounded, and Li Mu raised his hand and cut a middle-aged man in the late period of tongxuan into two halves. Suddenly, a lot of blood splashed in midair. The existence of a late period of tongxuan died in Li Mu''s hands.


    "Senluo ghost claw!"


    With Li Mu''s knife killing the existence of a late tongxuan, suddenly, a furious voice sounded from behind him, but it was a thin middle-aged man in a Black Skull robe who raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu with a claw across the air.


    Accompanied by a breath of ghost gas pouring out of the thin man''s right claw, it condensed into a black ghost claw tens of meters in the air in front of him, and grabbed it directly at Li Mu with a strong breath.


    The surface of this black ghost claw was covered with black scales. Although it was melted by ghost gas, it was extremely solid. With one claw, it crushed the space and came to the top of plum''s head with a destructive breath.


    "The late peak of the true king, the ghost way skill, is the person of the ghost crying door!"


    Li Muling''s sense swept the thin middle-aged man''s body, and immediately saw the details of the other party. Seeing that the Black Ghost claw was about to fall on his body, Li Muling''s sense moved, and the bell mouth of the Eastern Emperor above his head turned upside down, aiming at the Black Ghost claw.


    A violent bell vibrated in all directions, and a circle of powerful yellow bell waves came out of the Donghuang bell. This circle of yellow bell waves was repeated one after another, and each circle contained the power of destruction, which soon collided with the Black Ghost claws in the air above Li Mu''s head.


    "How could this happen!"


    As the bell wave attack sent by Donghuang bell met with the Black Ghost claw in midair, the Black Ghost claw was not directly broken as Li Mu imagined, but it actually resisted the bell wave attack of Li Mu Donghuang bell.


    "Boom!!"


    With Li Mu distracted from resisting the Black Ghost claw, hundreds of attacks from the disciples of the four forces in all directions fell on him.


    Although Li Mu was protected by dark yellow essence outside his body and black magic armor on his body surface, he suffered hundreds of powerful attacks at the same time, and Li Mu still vomited blood, and the real yuan on his body was scattered

 Chapter 1344

    After suffering hundreds of attacks in a row, although Li Mu was injured, he was not hurt at all. The bloody evil spirit behind him rolled violently, and then turned into the demon shadow of seven evil spirits, and quickly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    "Battle demon combination!!"


    After the seven demon shadows were integrated into his body, Li Mu''s real yuan cultivation soared rapidly. From the late period of the real king, he directly broke through the peak of the late period of the real king, reaching a level beyond the realm of the real king. Under pressure, he had to urge the battle demon combination.


    "The vortex of silence!"


    As Li muzhan''s magic combination climbed to the peak, all the black magic knives in his four hands disappeared. He quickly played a whirlpool of magic gas, which sucked many attacks in all directions into the black magic gas whirlpool.


    "Roar!!"


    After disintegrating many magical powers that attacked him with the vortex of silence, Li Mu sent a soul falling roar to the Black Ghost claw in the air.


    The Black Ghost claw was resisting the bell wave of Li Mu Donghuang bell, and suddenly suffered a violent blow from Li Mu''s falling soul roar, and immediately collapsed and disintegrated in midair.


    After running through the Black Ghost claw, Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and he took out a yellow long bow without bowstring.


    This yellow longbow is the booty and artifact of thick earth bow that Li Mu got after he killed three old antiques of Qingyang sect that day.


    Holding a long yellow bow, Li Mu''s thick Zhenyuan was frantically injected into the yellow bow. With the infusion of Li Mu Zhenyuan, an unreal yellow bow string appeared on the thick earth bow.


    "Let you taste this!"


    After injecting enough Zhenyuan power, Li Mu pulled open the yellow long bow in his hand, and with a yellow light converging from the thick earth bow, a yellow long arrow containing the power of the law of soil properties condensed from the thick earth bow.


    Li Mu pointed the yellow long arrow on the thick earth bow at the thin man in the late period of the real king of the ghost sobbing door. Then his spiritual consciousness locked the other party and shot the yellow long arrow out of his hand.


    "Youming chop!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s long yellow arrow shooting at him, the ghost weeping door thin man didn''t mean to wait for death. His body was surrounded by Black Ghost gas, and a huge black skull appeared behind him.


    The thin man''s right hand was a palm knife, and black lines condensed in the palm of his right hand. Then he raised his hand and cut off the yellow long arrow shot at Li Mu.


    The thin man of the ghost cry gate came from the real king''s late strong man of the ghost cry gate and other large gates. His blow, called Youming chop, condensed a 100 meter long black light blade in midair, with the potential to sweep thousands of troops, cut out layers of space, and impacted with the yellow arrow needle of Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent bang, the yellow long arrow and the black light blade collided head-on in midair, and the yellow long arrow exploded directly into countless dots of yellow light.


    "Hahaha, seeing that you are so confident and powerful, I didn''t expect the attack to be just like this!"


    After the attack of Li muhou''s earth bow was easily disintegrated with one blow, the thin man of the ghost cry door laughed proudly. However, his laughter had not yet fallen, but the countless yellow auras after the yellow long arrow burst suddenly changed again.


    I saw that countless bits and pieces of yellow spiritual light suddenly turned into yellow rocks of different sizes in midair, and then continued to impact the thin man at the ghost crying gate.


    There are thousands of these yellow rocks. Under the rush of them, many disciples of the four forces in the same direction of the thin men have suffered badly.


    "Ah!!!"


    A series of screams and wails rang out from the air. Thousands of disciples of the four forces with different levels of cultivation were rushed by the torrent of many yellow rocks, immediately turned into blood and meat, and died miserably in the air.


    "Senluo ghost claw!"


    The thin man of the ghost sobbing door obviously didn''t expect that the yellow long arrow shot by Li Mu''s thick earth bow had such changes. He looked at the thousands of people who died in front of him in the blink of an eye. Without time to dodge, he hurriedly sent out a Senluo ghost claw, shot a huge black ghost claw in the air in front of him, and grabbed many yellow rocks.


    It has to be said that the power of the thin man''s Senluo ghost claw is still extremely powerful. As soon as his ghost claw came out, he grabbed hundreds of yellow rocks and collapsed. However, with hundreds of yellow rocks broken, the power of Senluo ghost claw was almost exhausted, and it was rushed by many yellow rocks that followed, and it was still disintegrated in midair.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the Senluo ghost claw was disintegrated, many yellow rocks rushed in front of the thin man, and then surrounded it in many yellow rocks. Under a burst of crazy rotation of these yellow rocks, the thin man, together with people and gods, was forcibly eroded into fly ash.


    "What is this Lingbao, this..."


    Seeing that it was only an arrow, he killed thousands of people on his side together with a strong man in the late period of the real king. Some other disciples of the four forces not far away showed their fear for Li Mu, the God of killing.


    "What are you afraid of? Take out all the sacred vessels. I don''t believe that he is a real king, and he is really invincible!"


    As many people showed their fear for Li Mu, a stout gray haired man shouted at the crowd. Then he quickly took out a purple seal, which exuded a strong holy power. It was obviously a holy soldier, but it was just a holy soldier without an instrument.


    He was greeted by the bald man in gray, and soon there were more than a dozen real kings present. They took out pieces of holy soldiers with different shapes, and quickly merged with the bald man in gray. They had a total of 16 people, 16 holy soldiers.


    Sixteen holy soldiers, even if they are only dead objects without weapons and spirits, are not easily assembled by ordinary sect forces.


    However, these 16 people all come from super sects such as Qingyang sect lust gate, which is difficult to do in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is not a problem for them. After all, whether it is Qingyang sect or lust gate and ghost weeping gate Qing family, they are super sects that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, and their deep foundation is far from being comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    "Kill!"


    After the bald man in gray gathered sixteen holy soldiers, the bald man immediately drank, and the sixteen people sacrificed the holy soldiers in their hands together. For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights showed off, forming a dazzling small sun in midair, and with a strong holy power, they attacked and killed Li Mu.


    The space is broken, the vitality of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the sixteen holy soldiers come out together. Even if there are no weapons and spirits, the terrorist momentum emitted by the combination is even more terrifying than the real law holy soldiers. At least Li Mu thinks that even if he urges the law holy soldier of Shenshui monument, he cannot reach the momentum of the other party''s sixteen holy soldiers.


    Although he felt the powerful power of sixteen holy soldiers'' joint strike, Li Mu didn''t mean to wait for death. A huge four arm war magic phase behind him appeared, and then he urged the magic power of the real devil to swallow the sky, and sucked a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions into his body.


    With the condensation of the magic phase of the four arms war behind him and the magic power of his real magic swallowing the sky, Li Mu drew the thick earth bow in his hand into a full moon shape, and a strong force of the law of earth properties suddenly burst out from the thick earth bow.


    As soon as Li Mu opened the thick soil bow, the four arm war magic behind him turned into a black light and disappeared into the thick soil bow in his hand. With the power of the law of soil properties surging wildly, nine yellow law sharp arrows condensed on the thick soil bow in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Thick earth bow, nine arrows in a row!"


    Li Mu immediately drank, and he shot out all the nine law arrows in his hand. The light mass of sixteen holy soldiers sacrificed by sixteen people, such as the bald man in gray, quickly impacted in midair.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void shook, and Li Mu''s nine law sharp arrows and sixteen holy soldiers met in midair, bursting out a terrifying force that destroyed the sky and the earth, sweeping the space within a radius of dozens of miles, crushing it into pieces

 Chapter 1345

    "Ah!!!"


    As the space within dozens of miles was shattered by the impact, many disciples of the four major forces, including Qingyang sect, were involved in the broken space, entered the nihilistic world of the chaotic power of space, and never came out alive again.


    As for some disciples of the four forces who have strong cultivation and fast response, they narrowly escaped their lives, but even so, the Qingyang sect still lost nearly 2000 disciples, which can be described as a heavy loss.


    On the contrary, sixteen real kings, such as Li Mu and the bald man in gray, were not involved in the dark nothingness world, but they were also injured to varying degrees.


    Under the impact of the strong law afterwave, Li Mu vomited blood at his mouth, and was forcibly shocked and flew out for thousands of kilometers. The protection of his dark yellow gas and black magic armor was completely destroyed, and his body was covered with blood, and he looked seriously injured.


    The sixteen men, including the bald man in gray, were no better than Li Mu. All of them were dispersed, and each of them suffered varying degrees of trauma. Even their sixteen holy soldiers were dispersed. Compared with Li Mu, their sixteen people were slightly at a disadvantage.


    "Xu Qing! You are not invincible. Today I''ll see how you can get away. Let''s go together. He has been injured!"¡°


    The bald man in gray wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then said hello to the thousands of people left on his side.


    Although many disciples of the four forces, including Qingyang sect, lost nearly 3000 people after a hard battle, there were still sixorseven thousand people left. With the greeting of the bald man in gray, the rest of them didn''t start immediately, but all hesitated.


    The disciples of these four forces are not stupid. They have seen Li Mu''s fighting power with their own eyes. Even though Li Mu seems to be seriously injured at the moment, they are still afraid and dare not move easily.


    "Hahahaha, Qingyang sect, lust sect, ghost cry sect, Holy Spirit family, Qing family, is nothing more than that!"


    "I Xu Qing want to go. Anyone who can stop me will go if he is not afraid of death. Hahaha!!"


    Seeing that the people of the four forces dared not come forward, the injured Li Mu looked up and laughed wildly. Then he took the Donghuang bell and the thick earth bow, followed by driving across the river, turned into a remnant in midair, and quickly fled in one direction. Looking at Li Mu leaving alone, none of the four forces dared to come forward and stop, and Li Mu left like this.


    "You... You... Are so angry with me, shame!!"


    The bald man in gray saw that there were 6000 or 7000 people on his side, but no one dared to stop Li Mu. He gnashed his teeth and twisted his face. He quickly took out a piece of jade talisman from his arms and crushed it. Then he took back his holy soldier purple seal and chased Li Mu in the direction of escape alone.


    "Let''s follow. Although it''s basically impossible to defeat Xu Qing with our strength, as long as we follow him and send his whereabouts to the patriarch, they will come soon."


    As the bald man in gray chased Li Mu away, some of the remaining people of the four forces spoke and suggested that although many people were reluctant to hear the words, they still followed the tide and chased Li Mu in the direction he fled.


    "Li Mu boy, your injury is not a problem. The loss of life in your body has not recovered, and you have fought with these guys with so much effort. If you encounter extraordinary power later, your chance of escaping alive will be smaller and smaller."


    Li Mu was urging the river crossing step to quickly flee in one direction. At this time, the voice of Qingling came from the qingluan ancient mirror in his arms.


    "Now I don''t care so much. Only when the noise is big enough can I attract the attention of the four forces of Qingyang sect. I want to draw their attention to me, so as to attract them away from the area where my temporary cave is located."


    Li Mu said helplessly. Although his state at the moment was not very bad, it was not very good. Originally, the blood essence lost in his body had not recovered, and he was injured by the aftershock caused by the bombardment between sixteen holy soldiers and thick earth bow. Now it can be said that he was injured plus injured.


    "Alas, let me say something you may not like to hear. You have done so much to recast your body for that huntian, and you may even take your own life. Is it worth it?"


    Qing Ling asked with a long sigh.


    "Nothing is worth it or not. A man was born in heaven and earth. Some things can be avoided, but some things must be done, even if he lost his life!"


    "If I didn''t mix the sky, I wouldn''t be like Li Mu today, so anyway, I should try my best to help him recast his body successfully and let him live again!"


    Li Mu said in a very firm tone. Qing Ling was silent when she heard the words, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Under the urging of Li Mu, the speed of crossing the river was extremely fast. He stepped out of the void for more than ten miles. If Li Mu hadn''t deliberately left the pursuers behind and wanted to lead all the others away from the direction of his temporary cave, he could get away at any time.


    As Li Mu continued to fly away, from time to time, there were blue light pillars rising up behind him. These were all the disciples of the four forces such as Qingyang sect, which were used to send messages to each other, in order to naturally let more people know where Li Mu was at the moment.


    As time went by, Li Mu fled thousands of miles in one direction and came to the outer area of the red rock desert. The number of Qingyang sect disciples chasing him behind him did not decrease, but increased.


    "No, Li Mu boy, you have an extraordinary figure in the northeast. Change your direction quickly, and you can''t continue to go in this direction. The other party is less than 70 miles away from you, and may have found you!"


    As Li Mu continued to urge him to cross the river and escape, suddenly, Qingling said in a flustered tone.


    As soon as he heard that the extraordinary power was approaching, Li Mu turned in a hurry and ran away in the other direction. His speed increased by three points instead of decreasing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect qingyunzi and his colleagues to bump into my hand for such a long time. It''s really providence!"


    After Li Mu changed his direction, he didn''t escape far. Suddenly, a very excited voice came into his ears, followed by a large crack on the ground not far in front of him, and then a black light rushed out from under the ground, blocking Li Mu''s way forward.


    The black light faded, revealing a fat middle-aged man sitting in a black lotus platform.


    This fat man is wearing a dark golden cassock. He has no half hair on his head. He is a full bald head, but there are strange black lines on his bald head, which looks a bit evil,


    "Who are you!"


    With the sudden appearance of the fat middle-aged man, Li Mu''s body, which was originally running away rapidly, suddenly gave a meal. He looked at the fat man with deep fear, because under his spiritual scanning, he found that the ugly fat man in front of him actually had extraordinary mid-term cultivation, and was at the same level as qingyunzi of Qingyang sect.


    "Who am I? Buddha, I''m zangmodo, the leader of heilian sect. Are you Xu Qing, the descendant of Tianmo sect?"


    The fat man didn''t mean to hide his identity. He sat on the Black Lotus platform and said with a smile. He looked kind.


    "The leader of heilian sect? I Xu Qing think I have nothing to do with your heilian sect. I don''t know what the elder wants to do here?"


    Although Li Mu had guessed the purpose of the Black Lotus sect leader in his heart, he still pretended not to know and asked.


    "Hey hey, my black lotus sect and you really didn''t have any grudges. Even when I was mixed with the Tianmo sect, I had a little friendship. It was said that you were the descendant of the Tianmo sect. No matter whether it''s true or false, I think in the face of the old devil, I can let you live today."


    "But you must give me the fragments of the sky breaking map and the cultivation method of the nine changes of the heavenly demon on you. Oh, yes, and the treasure you get from the Dragon Cave, also give it to me."


    "If you agree to my terms, I can even bring you under the door, with my black lotus sect as your support. I believe that even if Qingyang sect, lust sect and other sects want to deal with you, they have to weigh it."


    Zangmodo made no secret of his intention. He still wore a smile on his face, but the smile made people feel very uncomfortable

 Chapter 1346

    "What the elder said is so gentle and elegant. I didn''t expect to be a person with ulterior motives. You said so much, and you didn''t want the fragments of the split sky map and other things on me. You made it clear that it was open robbery, and you pretended to be so noble!"


    Li Mu heard that Zang moduo really came for the fragments of the split sky map and other things on his body, and immediately sneered with disdain.


    "No, no, I Zang modo acted openly and aboveboard. How can I do that robbery? In fact, this is a deal. Think about it. If you meet qingyunzi today, he wants to rob you of your things, can you resist it?"


    "In addition, do you think that qingyunzi will leave you alive after he gets what he wants from you? That''s impossible. You are dead anyway."


    "But I''m different. After you give me your things, I promise to take you to protect your life. You''ve done a good deal. After all, it''s not easy for our Black Lotus sect to face the pressure of Qingyang sect and other forces at the same time."


    Zang moduo opened his mouth to defend himself and said that it was plausible. Li Mu would not have believed that Zang moduo would be a villain in front of him if he hadn''t known that the other party was malicious.


    "It''s up to you to save my life? It''s a joke. The strength of your heilian sect is even inferior to that of Qingyang sect, which is even more useless. In addition, lust sect, ghost cry sect, and a Holy Spirit family, the Qing family."


    Li Mu still knows something about the Black Lotus sect. He searched Qingli''s soul. There are many memories of the Black Lotus sect in Qingli''s memory.


    "Why, don''t you believe me, zangmodo? Don''t you believe my black lotus sect? Since I promised you, I will be able to do it. Although the comprehensive strength of Qingyang sect and ghost crying sect is stronger than my black lotus sect, they don''t know where the Mountain Gate of my black lotus sect is, and how can they take my black lotus sect!"


    Zang moduo said confidently. Li Mu suddenly remembered when he heard the speech. In Qingli''s memory, this Black Lotus sect is the most mysterious sect in Tianji continent. It is said that its mountain gate is hidden in the wilderness all year round, rarely appears in the world, and will move irregularly, so few people know the specific location of the Lord of Black Lotus sect.


    "What a big tone, Zang moduo, although the Mountain Gate of your heilian sect is a little mysterious, the general sect force, even the people of Qingyang sect, can''t find out its location, but it can''t hide it from me, Luo Tianjiao!"


    As soon as Zang moduo''s words were finished, a very overbearing voice came from the end of the sky not far behind Li Mu, followed by a purple light that quickly moved across the void at a blinking speed. In the blink of an eye, it came not far behind Li Mu.


    This is a purple robed middle-aged man with long hair and short beard. His body exudes an extremely powerful breath, which is three points more terrifying than zangmodo. At a glance, Li Mu knows that this person is absolutely a terrifying existence that is too strong for him to fight.


    "Luo Qianxing, it''s you! You Luo Tianjiao also come to join the fun!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the purple robed man, the smiles on Zang modo''s face all converged, and on the contrary, there was a trace of fear.


    "Luo Tianjiao!"


    Hearing the words Luo Tianjiao, Li Mu was shocked. The name Luo Tianjiao existed in the cultivation world of Tianji mainland, and almost everyone knew it. It is said that this is a sect created by the Luo family, a very old cultivation family.


    Although Luo Tianjiao was founded by the cultivation family, the sea within the door is full of rivers, and not all of them are disciples of his Luo family. On the contrary, disciples with different surnames also account for a large part.


    What''s more strange is that the disciples of Luo Tianjiao didn''t resist even the demonic cultivation, and they still got into the door. It is a cultivation sect with both Terrans and demons, and the situation in the door is very mixed.


    However, it is such a sect with mixed conditions in the sect, but it bears the name of the first sect in Tianji mainland, and even Qingyang sect is one of them.


    "Why, let you heilian sect participate in this matter, and I Luo Tianjiao can''t do it. Zang moduo, nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you more. Get out of here, this little guy is mine, you know you can''t beat me, don''t ask for trouble¡°


    The man called Luo Qianxing by Zang moduo said directly with a cold face. He was full of pride, and he didn''t look at Zang moduo at all.


    "You


    Zang moduo said that the Black Lotus platform sitting under him suddenly rose in black aura, and a breath of terrifying laws like an abyss and a sea burst out of his body instantly, compressing and distorting the space around him. "Just because you want to fight with me, I think you are looking for death. Today I have your last wish! But let me stop this boy first, so that he won''t run away!"


    Seeing that Zang modo was in a fighting state, Luo Qianxing''s mouth tilted, revealing a sneer of ridicule. He raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A long purple band of stars flew out of his sleeve robe, and then quickly wrapped around Li Mu.


    Li Mu saw the purple starlight long belt coming towards him. Naturally, he didn''t want to sit and wait for death. He raised his hand and grabbed it towards the purple starlight long belt, trying to block the attack of the long belt.


    However, without waiting for Li Mu''s dragon claw to hit the purple starlight long belt, the starlight long belt, which looked somewhat similar to the belt, suddenly disappeared from its place, avoiding the blow of Li Mu''s dragon claw.


    After the long band of purple starlight disappeared, Li Mu was wondering. At this time, he felt that he was suddenly bound by something. At the same time, the truth in his body was limited by an inexplicable force of law, and he could no longer operate the truth in his body for a moment.


    With Li Mu suddenly unable to operate Zhenyuan''s power, his body quickly fell towards the ground below, directly onto a thick layer of sand, leaving a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    After landing, Li Mu was not seriously injured. With his physical strength, falling from high altitude and other small things were not enough to hurt him, but he still gave a roar. He released his physical strength to the maximum, trying to break his invisible bondage outside his body.


    With the sudden increase of Li Mu''s physical strength, a burst of purple starlight flickered outside his body, and then the long purple starlight band offered by Luo Qianxing appeared on Li Mu''s body surface, binding Li Mu''s body from top to bottom.


    "Don''t struggle any more. This star light binding immortal rope is refined by me by imitating the heaven Lingbao binding immortal rope. It has been pregnant with a ray of law power. When the true yuan power is sealed, you can''t break it by physical strength alone!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was struggling on the ground, Luo Qianxing said coldly in mid air. Then he looked at zangmodo, who had made preparations for the battle. "Go ahead, let me have a good experience of the magic Buddha extinction skill of your heilian sect!"


    In the face of Luo Qianxing''s verbal provocation, Zang moduo jumped up on the Black Lotus under himself. He didn''t leave the Black Lotus platform, but drove the Black Lotus platform and directly hit Luo Qianxing. At the same time, his hands were tied, and a very strange force of law condensed in front of him.


    With the condensation and formation of the force of law, this strange force of law turned into hundreds of black magic lilies about the size of feet in midair, and swept towards Luo Qianxing with a strong breath.


    "Law, the stars shine nine days!"


    In the face of the attacks of many black law Magic Lotus, Luo Qianxing stood in place and did not dodge. He opened his mouth and drank, accompanied by a monstrous force of law pouring out of his body, followed by a purple starlight divine wheel about the size of a foot condensed behind him,


    The purple star light God wheel contains the power of the extremely strong star law. Under the control of Luo Qianxing''s spiritual consciousness, the purple star light God wheel bloomed thousands of purple stars, which turned into an invisible law wave in front of it, and scattered hundreds of law Magic Lotus sent out by Zang modo in the air.


    "The law of the stars... I didn''t expect you to practice the law of the stars to this level. Condense the law into a wheel, break thousands of laws with one law, and you have been super perfect in the middle!"


    Seeing the magic attack of his law, he was so easily disintegrated by Luo Qianxing, and Zang moduo stared at Luo Qianxing with an unbelievable face.


    "Are you going to fight again?"


    Facing the unbelievable color of Zang modo''s face, Luo Qianxing didn''t open his mouth to answer anything. He asked in a cold tone.


    "Luo Qianxing, you are cruel. Today it''s even me... Hahahaha, Providence, providence! Luo Qianxing, you want to swallow this thing on Xu Qing alone. It seems that you can''t do it, hahahaha!!"


    Zang moduo knew that he was not Luo Qianxing''s opponent. He was about to say a few cruel words and then left. However, before he could say the cruel words, his face suddenly changed, and then he laughed.


    Luo Qianxing frowned at zangmodo''s suddenly changed tone, but as his spiritual consciousness fully opened, he immediately changed his face. He sensed that there were four or five breath of the strong in the extraordinary realm, which was coming rapidly in his direction.


    "It''s God''s will, hahahaha, Luo Qianxing, you don''t want to eat alone. Qingyunzi, Xianghu and guixiao are coming. I won''t let you do it!"


    Zang moduo also changed his face when he saw Luo Qianxing. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He laughed again.


    "What Luo Qianxing wants to seize, no one can stop it. Whoever stops me will die!"


    Luo Qianxing glared at Zang Mo fiercely, and then he raised his hand and sucked in the air at Li Mu trapped on the ground by his fairy rope tied with starlight.


    With a huge suction pouring out of Luo Qianxing''s hands, plum wood on the ground below was instantly sucked up and flew towards Luo Qianxing.


    "Good one, whoever stops you will die. If you have the ability, come and try to see if you can kill me, law, lotus of Buddha and devil!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be sucked into Luo Qianxing''s hands, at this time, Zang modo suddenly gave a grim smile, and then a force of pure Yang Buddha attribute law gushed out of his left hand, while a force of Yin devil attribute law gushed out of his right hand.


    With the power of the laws of the two different attributes of the Buddha and the devil fused from the air, a black golden lotus of about ten feet in size condensed in front of Luo Qianxing.


    After the black Golden Lotus condensed and formed, it rushed towards Luo Qianxing with a powerful force of law. The attack speed was so fast that it was almost in the blink of an eye, and then came to Luo Qianxing under a horizontal shift.


    "Law, the stars shine nine days!"


    In the face of zangmodo''s powerful law magic attack, Luo Qianxing was forced to give up fighting against Li Mu temporarily. He pinched his hands. In the purple starlight God wheel behind him, thousands of bright purple starlight were released again, mapping most of the sky into a dark purple.


    This time, Luo Qianxing''s magic power of law shone for nine days, and failed to easily disintegrate Zang modo''s attack. The black golden lotus of law and ten thousand purple stars were in a stalemate in midair. Obviously, Zang modo''s magic power this time was also not trivial.


    With the extension of the time for Luo Qianxing and Zang moduo to compete for the magic power of the law, both of them showed a hard look. A moment later, four different colors of escape light quickly flew from the distant sky, and it was the four people, such as ghost roar and qingyunzi

 Chapter 1347

    With the appearance of guixiao qingyunzi and others, a trace of light appeared in Li Mu''s eyes, which were entangled by the starlight. At the moment, the sky had already been dark, and the escape light of qingyunzi and others seemed particularly dazzling in the distant sky.


    "Zang moduoluo thousand shape, be careful to go underground!!"


    Luo Qianxing and Zang moduo were competing in midair for magical powers. At the critical moment, suddenly, the ghost roar, which was getting closer and closer to them, opened his mouth and let out a standing drink.


    Luo Qianxing and Zang moduo were suddenly shouted by the ghost roar, and at this time, Li Mu, who fell on the ground below them, was suddenly caught into the ground by a big red hand stretched out from the ground under him, and disappeared.


    "Presumptuous! Who dares to rob people under my eyes!"


    As Li Mu was suddenly caught into the ground, Luo Qianxing and Zang moduo, who were still competing for magic powers in midair, immediately stopped their hands, and Luo Qianxing raised his hand with a look of rage and slapped it against the ground below.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the ground under Luo Qianxing''s body within a few miles was sunk by his palm, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    "It seems to be a seven level red winged flame beast! When did such a demon king level demon appear in Tianji mainland!"


    After a palm left a huge pit on the ground, Luo Qianxing saw that there was no trace of Li Mu. After a spiritual induction, he said with surprise on his face. At this time, ghost Xiao qingyunzi and others also rushed to Luo Qianxing and Zang moduo.


    "We''ve been chasing this monster for a long time. It''s with Xu Qing!"


    As soon as ghost Xiao came to Luo Qianxing''s two bodies, he didn''t hide it and told the identity of the red winged burning beast.


    "Just a bad animal, I don''t believe I can escape to the horizon!"


    Luo Qianxing''s eyes were full of murderous gas, and then he turned around and prepared to chase the red winged burning beast.


    "Luo Daoyou, this Xu Qing stole three fragments of the sky breaking map shared by the four forces, such as the lust sect of Qingyang sect. If you intervene, I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    Seeing Luo Qianxing ready to go after Li Mu, qingyunzi suddenly opened his mouth and called him.


    "What''s wrong with this? The three fragments of the sky breaking diagram don''t have your name written on them. Now they all belong to Xu Qing. Whoever has the ability to grab them, that''s who. Don''t give me nonsense here, don''t talk about your forces. For the fragments of the sky breaking diagram, no matter how many forces participate in this matter, I Luo Tianjiao won''t be afraid!"


    Luo Qianxing spoke arrogantly to qingyunzi, and then he turned into a purple light, and disappeared in place in a blink.


    "Damn it, Luo Qianxing is too arrogant. He dares not to pay attention to our five forces. Qingyunzi, how about our cooperation? Although there are many of you, you can''t fight Luo Qianxing!"


    Looking at Luo Qianxing who had disappeared, Zang moduo scolded low, and then looked at qingyunzi and other four people.


    "Cooperate with you? Zang moduo, who do you think you are? I tell you, the fragment of the split sky map on Xu Qing''s body is from our four forces. No matter it''s your heilian sect or Luo QIANXING He Luo Tianjiao, you can''t touch anything. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "If you dare to intervene in this matter again, be careful that you have your life to come to the Red Rock Desert and leave alive!"


    Qingyunzi not only didn''t agree with what Zang modo said, but also threatened Zang modo with disdain on his face. After he said that, regardless of Zang modo''s extremely ugly face, the three of them with Xianghu fairy quickly chased Li Mu''s escape direction.


    Because ghost roar and others left a spiritual mark on the red winged flame beast at the beginning and locked it, they could sense the location of the red winged flame beast at the moment. Knowing that there was another Luo Qianxing''s attention to Xu Qing, the four people of ghost roar almost ran away and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Poof!!"


    With the departure of guixiao and others, Zang modo, who was still standing in place and did not move, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The originally powerful breath on his body instantly withered.


    "The law of the stars, shining nine days, is indeed worthy of its reputation. Luo Qianxing, qingyunzi, since you don''t want me to intervene in this matter, I''ll just intervene. Go and fight. The final winner is still unknown!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, Zang modo quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. Then the palm of his right hand flashed black, and a black lotus platform composed of 36 black petals appeared in his hand.


    This Black Lotus terrace emits a faint imperial power. As soon as it condenses, the imperial power it emits will shake out ferocious cracks in the space in all directions, which is impressively a treasure that goes beyond the law Saint


    "Brother Li, how are you? Can you untie this thing on you?"


    The red winged burning beast, who was exiled by fire, walked quickly under the ground with Li Mu, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen. Wu Liang, who had recovered a little from his injury, asked Li Mu with concern.


    At this time, Li Mu''s body is still wrapped with the Xingguang fairy rope. Not only can he not use the real yuan in his body, but also his movement is greatly limited.


    "According to Naro Qianxing, this star light binding fairy rope is an imitation of a heavenly treasure, and a thread of law has been conceived in it. This is already a Taoist level treasure, and I have tried to solve it."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Huo Xie''s left paw that grabbed Li Mu suddenly waved on the Xingguang bundle fairy rope on Li Mu. With a crisp hard sound, Huo Xie''s seemingly sharp claw was bounced off, and he was unable to get the Xingguang bundle fairy rope at all.


    "It''s interesting. The refining technique of this Lingbao and the material cast by the carcass are extremely extraordinary. It''s really not an easy thing to untie it forcibly."


    As one of his claws was rebounded, Huo relegated and said helplessly.


    "If you can''t even help me, master Huo relegation, it seems that it''s difficult for me to get rid of the immortal rope tied by the stars. Alas, what can I do? At present, our rear is constantly chasing soldiers, and each of them is a difficult role. I can''t help, but also become a burden."


    Li Mu said with a guilty face.


    "I say boy, it''s not sure. Although I can''t untie this fairy rope, there''s still someone who can untie it now. You forget that you still have a god killing insect that eats everything."


    Just when Li Mu felt guilty, Huo relegated suddenly said.


    "God killing insect! By the way, how did I forget Jin Zhen? The four-star golden armor God killing insect king should have a try!"


    Li Mu''s face immediately showed a happy look when he was relegated by fire. Needless to say, he had his own wisp of distracted gold in his body. He quickly flew from the wings on the fire relegated back to Li Mu''s original body, and then opened his mouth and bit on the Xingguang fairy rope on Li Mu''s body.


    With a dazzling purple starlight emerging, and then quickly dimmed down, Li Mu''s Starlight binding fairy rope was bitten by Jin Zhen. Although it was not completely bitten, it bit out a small gap.


    As a gap was bitten out on the carcass, the whole starlight lost its effectiveness when Binding xiansoden. Under the shock of Li Mu''s force, it was completely broken.


    Without the shackles of the stars, Li Mu not only regained his freedom, but also the true yuan in his body could operate at will.


    "Hahaha, it really deserves to be the king of killing gods and insects. It''s really miraculous!"


    After Li Mu regained his freedom, he grabbed Jin Zhen and laughed. At this moment, he noticed the cracks on Jin Zhen''s back armor, and he couldn''t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu took back the distractions in Jin Zhen''s body, and then he took Jin Zhen back into the storage ring.


    As soon as Li Mugang took the distraction back into his body, he integrated all the things he experienced during this period of distraction into his memory.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. Thank you very much, master Huo relegated, and brother Wu Liang. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have encountered so many things. Brother Wu Liang almost died, and master Huo relegated was forced to be attached to such a monster."


    After learning about the experience of distraction, Li Mu rushed to Huo relegation and Wu Liang with gratitude on his face.


    "Well, now is not the time to say this. The guy in the rear is getting closer and closer to us. If we continue at this speed, sooner or later, we will be completely caught up by him!"


    "This guy''s cultivation is not simple. He actually has the power of the star law in his body. It seems that the law he understands should be a relatively rare star law. I''m not sure I can deal with him!"


    Fire relegation didn''t care about Li Mu''s words of gratitude. Instead, he worried about Luo Qianxing, who had been chasing him and others behind him.


    "That''s right. In addition to Luo Qianxing, the ghost Xiao qingyunzi and others will certainly not give up and follow. We are really cornered. Go back and go to the temporary cave. Huntian should have successfully recast his body. With him, we can also have a better chance of escaping."


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suggested that huoze didn''t object to Li Mu''s proposal. He adjusted his direction and quickly fled in the direction of Li Mu''s temporary cave.


    "You can''t escape. Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t give up!"


    As soon as Huo relegated to adjust Tu Dun''s direction, Luo Qianxing''s angry voice came not far behind them. Luo Qianxing''s anger came from the destruction of his beloved Lingbao, Xingguang''s Fairy rope, in addition to Li Mu''s escape.


    Although the Xingguang bundle Xiansuo is not Luo Qianxing''s original life treasure, it is also the treasure he spent a lot of effort refining. He didn''t expect that the Xingguang bundle Xiansuo, which was used to make repeated contributions to the enemy, would be destroyed in Li Mu''s hands today, which made him not angry.


    Li Mu and others didn''t answer Luo Qianxing''s angry roar. Under the rapid earth escape of fire relegation, they were getting closer and closer to Li Mu''s temporary cave.


    Nearly half an hour later, under the full force of fire relegation, Li Mu and others came to the area where his temporary cave was located.


    "Master Huo Xie, I also want to ask you to do me a favor. Can you help us hold the Luo Qianxing for a moment? I have to go back to the temporary cave to decorate it first."


    As he and others approached the area where the temporary cave was located, Li Mu suddenly asked for fire relegation.


    "Yes, but I can''t wait too long. In addition, qingyunzi and others are coming soon. I can help you delay half of Zhu Xiang''s time at most!"


    Fire relegation said solemnly after a little silence.


    "It''s almost time for half a column of incense, please!"


    Seeing that Huo relegate agreed to help him hold Luo Qianxing, Li Mu looked at Huo relegate gratefully and said a word. Then he took Wu Liang from Huo relegate''s hand, and he performed the skill of flying to the sky and hiding to the earth, and hid in the direction of his temporary cave.


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang left, Huo Xie was surrounded by red flames, which then turned into a flash of fire, rushed out of the ground and came into the outer air.


    "Why don''t you run away? You know you can''t run away!"


    After the fire banished rushed out of the ground, it was less than a dozen breaths before Luo Qianxing, who was surrounded by purple stars, caught up. He looked at the fire banished standing in midair, blocking his own fire banished, and sneered with disdain on his face

 Chapter 1348

    "Run? Did I say I was going to run? Hum, let me try your magic power!"


    Fire relegate stared at Luo Qianxing with a cold drink, and then a blazing demon fire suddenly erupted from his lion''s head, which turned into long fire arrows in midair, and with the sound of breaking the air, he shot at Luo Qianxing.


    In the face of the fire relegation''s magic attack, Luo Qianxing waved his right hand violently, and a purple star energy rolled out of his sleeve robe, which turned into purple star rays in midair, smashing many fire feather long arrows that the fire relegation''s magic changed into midair.


    "Good means, come again!"


    After the tentative blow was easily disintegrated by Luo Qianxing, the fire relegation was more belligerent. A heavy roar came out of its lion''s head, and then a pair of red wings on its back suddenly spread, turned into a remnant in the sky, and rushed towards Luo Qianxing.


    Luo Qianxing didn''t dodge in the face of the fire relegation''s attack. The purple star light flowed on his body, and purple star rays continued to shoot out of his body, shooting towards the afterimage of the fire relegation.


    Although fire relegation is no longer the form of rosefinch holy soul, its magical power is no worse than that in the form of rosefinch holy soul before. Its pair of sharp claws constantly waved red claws in midair, smashing all the starlight rays shot at him by Luo Qianxing in front of him.


    After smashing hundreds of purple starlight rays in a row, Huo Shi''s tall body was moving continuously and approached Luo Qianxing directly.


    "Your magic power of law is indeed not weak, but you don''t know how powerful the physical body is!"


    After the bully approached Luo Qianxing''s body, the fire relegate sneered at Luo Qianxing, then waved his paw and grabbed it at Luo Qianxing, bringing several sharp claws in midair.


    "Evil beast, do you think it''s just your demon clan''s physical body, universal tianbengquan!"


    Seeing that Huo relegation was actually ready to fight with himself in close combat, Luo Qianxing immediately drank. Then he raised his hand and punched with an indomitable momentum of terror, and blasted with a sharp claw that Huo relegation fell.


    "Boom!!"


    The void collapsed. With the fight between Huo relegation and Luo Qianxing, a powerful wave of law suddenly surged between their claws and fists, sweeping in all directions, shaking a large area of space into powder, and even the ground below was also plagued, fragmented by the impact


    Just when Huo relegated and Luo Qianxing excited, a wall in the hall of Li Mu''s temporary cave suddenly flashed yellow, and Li Mu appeared in the cave with Wu Liang.


    "Brother, Wu Liang, you are finally back. How is the situation now?"


    The return of Li Mu and Wu Liang naturally attracted the attention of Li Xue who stayed in the cave. Li Xue rushed out of the secret room quickly. She looked at Wu Liang, who was obviously injured, and asked with a worried face.


    "The situation is very bad. I have been targeted by fiveorsix extraordinary powers. Now it''s the elder Huo relegation who is blocking me. Our temporary cave is no longer safe. How about him?"


    Li Mu held Wu Liang and sat on a chair in the stone room. Then he asked Li Xuedao.


    "Master huntian''s situation is very good. Now there is still one-fifth of the spirit gathering treasure liquid in the spirit gathering pool. I estimate that he can recover his cultivation after absorbing it all, and completely integrate the new body and spirit." Li Xue explained.


    "There is still one fifth! No, there is no time!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that huntian had not fully fused his new body, he rushed into the secret room where huntian was located. When he saw the situation of huntian and Juling pool, he immediately shook his head helplessly. The situation of huntian and Juling pool was exactly the same as what Li Xue said, and he did not completely absorb one fifth of the Juling treasure liquid.


    "Brother, what should we do now? Master huntian hasn''t awakened yet. Now is the critical time. Once we withdraw now, all our previous efforts will be wasted!"


    Li Xue followed Li Mu into the secret room where huntian was located. She also knew that the situation was urgent at the moment and hurriedly asked Li Mu Dao.


    "I didn''t expect it would take so long. There''s no way. Xueer, you and Wu Liang leave here first, and I''ll stay to attract the enemy''s attention¡°


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said to Li Xue with a dignified look.


    "Brother, you... You want to stay and die by yourself. No, I firmly disagree. We''ll die together if we want to die. It''s time. How can I leave you to run for my life alone!"


    Li Xue knew that Li Mu was worried about her safety, so she let herself go first, but she didn''t promise, and her attitude was very tough.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to persuade Li Xue again, suddenly, the whole temporary cave where Li Mu was located shook violently, and there were even visible cracks on the rough and crude walls and top of the chamber.


    "No! The disciples of Qingyang sect and other four forces have come, and they have found our hiding place!"


    Li Mu looked at the surrounding walls with many cracks, although he had laid a simple protective prohibition, and his face changed greatly.


    At this moment, under the scanning of Li mulingzhi, he found that tens of thousands of cultivators completely surrounded his temporary cave within a few miles.


    "Brother, now I can''t leave if I want to, so you don''t have to mention letting me leave. I want to fight side by side with you!"


    Li Xue''s spiritual power is not weak. Naturally, she also found the situation outside, but she didn''t show much anxiety. Instead, she was happy to fight side by side with Li Mu.


    "I also fight with you!"


    At this time, Wu Liang also walked in from the secret room hall outside. Although his injury has not fully recovered, it is not a problem to walk alone. He stared at Li Mu and Li Xue with a smile on his face and said.


    Looking at Wu Liang and Li Xue, who knew that they were dying this time and still smiled, Li Mu was deeply moved. He was gratified to have a friend like Wu Liang and a sister like Li Xue in life.


    "OK! In that case, don''t leave. Let''s live and die together!"


    Li Mu patted Wu Liang on the shoulder, and smiled at Li Xue. Then the aura on his storage ring flashed, and he took out the sacred water monument.


    "Xu Qing, Wu Liang, I know you are all hiding here. You have no way to escape. You''d better hurry out and die. Even if you hide here underground, you can''t escape the encirclement and suppression of our four forces!"


    Li Mucai just took out the sacred water monument. Suddenly, a very cold and arrogant voice came into their ears. This voice came from the ground with spiritual sense, containing a very obvious threat.


    "Boom...!"


    The sudden sound transmission of spiritual consciousness had just finished, and then the temporary cave where Li Mu and his three people were located began to shake violently, and it was not far from a complete collapse.


    "Brother, I went out to fight with them. Anyway, I''ll die anyway. It''s better to fight vigorously than stay here!"


    Seeing that the temporary cave was about to collapse, Li Xue couldn''t help saying, and then she was ready to urge Tu Dun''s method to leave.


    "Xueer, wait a minute. Don''t worry first. I have my own way to deal with it. If you stay, I still need your help!"


    Seeing that Li Xue was about to leave, Li Mu immediately stopped her. Then he sacrificed the sacred water monument in his hand and floated in the air.


    "Senior, I''m forced to have no choice today. I''m willing to sacrifice two dragon Yuan crystals for you to wake up and do it once."


    After sacrificing the sacred water monument, Li Mu suddenly said with a dignified face to the sacred water monument in the air. At the same time, he also took out two pieces of Longyuan crystal the size of pigeon eggs.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, the surface of the sacred water monument, which originally looked bland, suddenly rose in blue light, followed by a very pure blue light, flew out of the sacred water monument, swallowed the two dragon Yuan crystals in Li Mu''s hand, and then returned to the sacred water monument again.


    "Two Longyuan crystals are qualified to wake me up and make every effort to make a shot!"


    After the blue Lingguang returned to the Shenshui monument, a low voice came out of it. It could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, but it gave people a feeling of great vicissitudes.


    Li Mu knew that it was the spirit of the divine water monument that made the sound. On that day, he separated a wisp of spirit consciousness of the green spirit into the divine water monument, which was to discuss with the other party about the sacrifice of the crystal of the dragon Yuan

 Chapter 1349

    "Thank you, master!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard what the spirit of the Shenshui tablet said, he immediately looked happy. He really moved in his body, and then raised his hand and slapped it on the Shenshui tablet.


    With the palm of Li Mu, countless blue runes burst out in the Shenshui monument, and then a terrible holy power erupted from the Shenshui monument.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void exploded, and a thick layer of soil, sand and stone above Li Mu''s head were all washed away by the holy power that erupted in the Shenshui monument, revealing a channel to the earth''s surface.


    This passage is 100 meters wide and nearly 1000 meters deep. At the end of the passage, you can vaguely see Li Mu''s temporary cave.


    "Xu Qing, get out and die!"


    As an open passage was opened between Li Mu''s temporary cave and the earth''s surface, people from the four major forces, including Qingyang sect, immediately flew to the top of the passage and shouted at Li Mu Da Na below.


    Facing the provocation of the enemy outside the channel, Li Mu didn''t answer. His spirit moved, and the divine water monument above his head erupted a more powerful force of law again, turning into a huge blue law light curtain, which protected the temporary cave where Li Mu and others were located.


    "Xueer, the spirit in the divine water monument has awakened. The power that can be emitted at present is no longer comparable to that in the past. Help me control it, and I''ll find a way to delay it a little longer!"


    After making protection with the power of the sacred water monument, Li Mu handed the sacred water monument to Li Xue, and he himself drove Dun Guang to directly rush out of the passage of the temporary cave and came to the outside world.


    "Kill!!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu, nearly 10000 cultivators who had gathered outside Li Mu''s temporary cave all shouted together, and then launched a rapid attack on Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of tens of thousands of cultivators, Li Mu didn''t carry it hard. He urged the river crossing step to disappear directly in midair. When it reappeared the next moment, it had come to thousands of meters high.


    After rushing up into the air, Li Mu ran the true yuan power in his body to the limit. A golden ''Zi'' mark on the palm of his right palm emitted dazzling golden light, and the whole right palm was completely turned into pitch black.


    "Mercy palm!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank. Then he raised his right palm and suddenly pressed it against the ground below.


    "Boom!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, Li Mu''s palm hit a huge magic palm five or six hundred meters in midair, and with the breath of indomitable terror, it flew down towards a group of enemies below


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu suddenly disappeared and then appeared in the sky above. Nearly 10000 disciples of the four major forces didn''t react at all. When they reacted, Li Mu''s hand of mercy had fallen. The power of one palm instantly crushed fourorfive hundred people into a rain of blood and died in midair.


    "Kill!!!"


    With Li Mu''s palm killing 400 or 500 people, many disciples of the four forces became more angry. Among them, more than 30 strong men in the realm of true king flew out, and Qi Qi killed Li Mu.


    In the face of the joint attack and killing of more than 30 true kings, Li Mu still didn''t confront them head-on. With the speed of crossing the river, he turned into dozens of phantom parts in midair, disturbing everyone''s eyes in order to delay time.


    Although there are nearly 10000 people in Qingyang sect, and people continue to come from all directions, no one can find Li Mu''s real body at all, let alone hit him hard, under the interference of Li Mu''s rapid crossing the river and phantom separation.


    With Li Mu''s delay, the time for banzhuxiang passed quickly. The number of Qingyang sect increased from nearly 10000 at the beginning to more than 30000, and the existence of the realm of the true king reached as many as 100.


    Under the suppression of this battle, even if Li Mu crossed the river fast enough and the magic power of the phantom was mysterious enough, his original Buddha was accidentally injured by a gray robed old man in the middle of the real king with a silver flying sword.


    After being hurt by the flying sword, many phantom parts of Li Mu dissipated, and the speed of his original urge to cross the river also became slow by three points.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you should have heard the saying that ant kills elephant. Today is the end of your Xu qingunbeaten myth!"


    The grey robed old man who injured Li Mu with a flying sword saw that Li Mu''s many phantom parts had all dissipated, and Li Mu''s escape speed had slowed down. He said with a sneer at Li Mu. He pointed at his flying sword a little, and his silver flying sword turned into a remnant in midair, and then pursued Li Mu.


    "When!"


    Facing the attack of silver flying sword, Li Mu raised his hand and grabbed the silver flying sword in his hand, and rubbed his hand with a hard sound of fine iron attack.


    "What a powerful body!"


    As his flying sword was caught by Li Mu with flesh and blood, the grey robed old man, the owner of the silver flying sword, changed his face greatly.


    "Even if my unbeaten myth ends, it will not end in your hands, and your end will definitely be before me!... CLICK!!"


    Li Mu looked at the old man in gray with his eyes wide open. He breathed a murderous low drink. With a sound of fine iron breaking, Li Mu suddenly forced his right hand and shattered the silver flying sword in his hand into countless pieces.


    "Poof!!"


    The silver flying sword is the original life flying sword of the old man in gray. As it was destroyed by the original life Lingbao by Li Mu, he immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell, old man!"


    After shattering the old man in Grey''s life flying sword, Li Mu dodged and moved sideways in front of the old man in grey. Then he raised his hand and hit the old man in Grey''s face with a great wasteland thunder emperor fist. Sheng Sheng blasted the head of the strong man in the middle of the real king.


    Li Mugang blasted the head of the old man in gray, and dozens of powerful magical attacks fell on him from multiple directions at the same time.


    Even though Li Mu''s body was strong, he was hit by more than a dozen attacks at the same time, including the Lingbao attack of the strong in the late period of the real king. He immediately vomited blood and fell out of the air.


    "Xu Qing! You also have today. I will let you die under my purple seal today!"


    As Li Mu flew backwards out of the air, a gray dressed bald man appeared not far in front of Li Mu. He gave Li Mu a cold drink, and then his purple aura flashed. A purple seal, with a faint holy power, directly hit Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the bald man in grey and the purple seal he sacrificed, he immediately recognized each other. This was the bald man in grey who had joined forces with 15 other real kings with holy soldiers and 16 holy soldiers to deal with him not long ago.


    "It''s you!"


    After recognizing the bald man in gray, Li Mu saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, but he was seriously injured at the moment. Facing the attack of the holy soldier, the purple seal of the other party, he knew it was difficult to resist. He had no choice but to urge the river crossing to prepare to escape.


    However, before Li Mu could move in time, the attack of a dozen strong real kings attacked him from several directions, completely blocking his back road.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    As his retreat was blocked, Li Mu was forced to prepare for a hard resistance. He exerted his most powerful defense magic, the immortal golden body method, and turned it into a golden Rune gauze on his body, wrapping his body tightly.


    After exercising the immortal golden body method, Li Mu was still not at ease. He sacrificed the Donghuang bell again. Under his control, a strong dark yellow essence was scattered in the Donghuang bell, forming a layer of protection outside his body again.


    As soon as Li Mugang was ready for protection, the purple seal of the holy soldier offered by the bald man in gray came to him.


    The purple seal has soared to the size of more than 20 meters, and turned into a purple giant seal. With great strength, it fell on the protection of the dark yellow essence outside plum wood.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, the purple seal hit the dark yellow essence outside Li Mu''s body, and the rich dark yellow essence was violently rolled, and then directly collapsed and scattered.


    The purple seal defeated the protection of the dark yellow essence outside Li Mu, and then fell on the golden Rune gauze on Li Mu

 Chapter 1350

    "Poof!!"


    Li Mu was hit by the purple seal. Although the golden Rune gauze on his body didn''t collapse immediately, he was shocked by the huge force contained in the purple seal and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. His body flew out again uncontrollably and hit the magic attack sent by the dozen true kings.


    "Ah!!!"


    With Li Mu''s scream, the rune gauze on his body completely collapsed and disintegrated. He was muddy with blood, and even a lot of blood flowed out of the seven orifices. Under the double attack of the gray bald man and a dozen real kings, Li Mu''s body was like a reed in the wind, falling towards the ground below.


    "Hahaha, I said you have to die under my purple seal today, go to hell!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose breath was listless and his vitality was rapidly disappearing, the bald man in gray stood in midair with a proud sneer. His soul moved, and the purple seal slipped and rotated in midair, and then fell on Li Mu''s body again.


    "Brother!!!"


    Seeing that the purple seal was about to fall on Li Mu, Li Mu didn''t have much power to fight back at the moment, and Li Xue''s anxious roar came from the depths of the ground below, but it couldn''t stop the purple seal from landing at all.


    "Little guy, I didn''t say half a column of incense, how did you end up like this!"


    Seeing that the purple seal was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu was even thinking about what it was like to die. At this time, the space under him suddenly fluctuated in the air, revealing the figure of the red winged burning beast where the fire banished.


    After Huo Xie appeared, he grabbed Li Mu who was still falling towards the ground with his left hand. At the same time, he raised his right hand and slammed it across the air towards the purple seal that fell rapidly in the air above.


    With the fist of fire relegation, a strong force of the law of fire attribute suddenly surged out of his right fist, forming a huge red flame fist with the size of tens of meters in midair, which was severely hit on the purple seal.


    "Bang!"


    After the power of fire relegation''s fist fell on the purple seal, with a violent bang, the purple seal was forcibly broken by fire relegation''s fist, turned into countless purple fragments, and scattered in all directions.


    "Fire relegation, you can go by yourself. Huntian hasn''t been recast successfully. I can''t go and I can''t go away. But you''re different. With your strength, you can definitely get out of the siege. You don''t need to make a risk for an irrelevant person. Take advantage of qingyunzi Luo Qianxing''s arrival, you go quickly!."


    Seeing that fire relegation destroyed a holy soldier with one punch, Li Mu''s mouth showed a faint smile, but he opened his mouth in a low voice to persuade fire relegation.


    "It''s time for you, little guy, to think of me. Although I really want to leave, I have an agreement with that Qingling, and I''m very trustworthy, so I can''t do what you want!"


    The fire banished spiritual consciousness sent a reply to Li Mu, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed, a red flame column containing the power of the fire attribute law spewed out of his mouth, and then rushed up into the air and exploded.


    After the red flame light column exploded in midair, it turned into countless fireballs the size of adult fists. These fireballs, like rain, fell towards tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyang sect below, not only falling fast, but also very dense.


    With the fire rain falling all over the sky, almost all the tens of thousands of disciples of Qingyang sect were shrouded in the falling range of fire rain.


    Although these fist sized fireballs look inconspicuous, they contain the sacred fire law of fire relegation. Cultivators under the realm of the true king basically die when they touch the body and are burned into fly ash.


    Although some cultivators of the realm of true kings are much better than those of low-level cultivators, some real kings with poor strength still cannot avoid being burned to ashes.


    With the release of fire relegation, the army of cultivators of Qingyang sect, which originally had more than 30000 people, soon left only sevenoreight thousand people, and the number was still sharply decreasing.


    Seeing that the number of Qingyang sect disciples was getting smaller and smaller, suddenly, spatial fluctuations in the sky emerged again, and a void channel appeared from the air, followed by qingyunzi, ghost roar, fox fairy and Wang Fu.


    "Ah... How can this happen! Law, heaven and earth are upside down!"


    As soon as they came out of the void channel, qingyunzi and other four people saw the tragedy of their disciples, especially Wang Fu. This time, the four forces of them came to the red rock desert. His Qingyang sect sent out the most disciples. Looking at the dead and injured cultivator army, he folded his hands in a rage and hit the magic of the law below.


    With the magic power of Wang Fu''s law, an inexplicable force of the law instantly swept all directions, enveloping many fireballs sent by the fire relegation below. With the movement of Wang Fu''s internal skill, thousands of red fireballs suddenly turned in the direction of attack and attacked the fire relegation.


    "Old man, it''s you again!"


    Looking at his magical attack, he unexpectedly counterattacked towards himself. The fire relegated to Wang Fu, who was above his head, gave a cold drink. He raised his hand and slapped out many red flame fireballs flying back towards him, hitting a strong wave of law in midair, which scattered all the red flame fireballs.


    "It''s you!!! I thought when there was a red winged flaming beast in the demon king realm on Tianji continent, but I didn''t expect that you were making trouble, your people were here, and where was Qingyuan!"


    With his fight with fire relegation, Wang Fu also recognized the identity of fire relegation, and he stared at fire relegation with suspicious eyes and asked.


    "Qingyuan? Hahahaha, that guy''s law of power is well practiced, but in front of my sacred fire law, he only has the chance to die. He has been killed by me!"


    "If any of you are not afraid of death, I can kill Qingyuan, and I can also kill you!"


    Fire relegation said arrogantly.


    "Joke, although you are the soul of the Holy Spirit, the strength you can play now is not necessarily stronger than us. You said you killed Qingyuan, which is really a big boast. Do you think we will believe you!"


    "I tell you, if you are sensible, you will leave this guy Xu Qing and go away. Otherwise, although I am not sure that Wang Fu can defeat you, but the four of us work together, you will not die if you have ten lives!"


    Wang Fu completely didn''t believe fire relegation''s arrogant words. His tone was cold and threatened fire relegation. At the same time, qingyunzi and other three people, together with Wang Fu, slowly approached fire relegation.


    "Damn it, this guy is not fooled. Li Mu, what''s the matter with your recast huntian now? If he doesn''t show up again, I can''t put it off!"


    Huo Xie looked at the four qingyunzi approaching towards him. He looked normal on the surface, but he was already anxious in his heart. He whispered to Li Mu secretly.


    "I don''t know. Listen to me and go quickly, lest you lose your life for me. It''s not worth it!"


    Li Mu continued to preach to persuade Huo relegation.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I''m a holy spirit. How can I be forced by several low-level Terrans to run away like a lost dog!"


    Fire relegation still didn''t appreciate Li Mu''s kind words. He didn''t abandon Li Mu and flee.,


    "Evil beast, do you think your law space can trap me!"


    Seeing that qingyunzi and Li Mu were getting closer and closer, suddenly, a very angry voice came from the distant sky.


    Then a purple light cut through the sky like a meteor, especially dazzling in the dark night sky, and soon came to the midair not far in front of Huo Xie. The purple light dispersed, revealing Luo Qianxing.


    At this time, Luo Qianxing didn''t change much from when Li Mu saw it before. The only difference was that there was a corner of his clothes that was a little black, which seemed to be scorched by fire.


    "You escaped from the siege of the sacred fire heaven so soon. You are much more powerful than that Qingyuan!"


    Looking at Luo Qianxing who arrived in the field, Huo relegation was a little surprised, but he still didn''t shrink back and said in a sombre tone.


    "Xiaoji, give Xu Qing to me, and I can promise to let you go!"


    Luo Qianxing put his eyes on Li Mu held by fire relegation, and he stretched out his hand to fire relegation.


    "Hahaha, you want to rob people in my fire relegation hands, unless I die!"


    Fire relegated with a sneer, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a red bead the size of an adult fist. A force of the ultimate fire attribute law erupted from the red bead

 Chapter 1351

    "Rosefinch inner pill!"


    As the fire relegated to spit out red beads, Luo Qianxing''s eyes suddenly lit up, revealing a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys are not only a little strong, but also have good eyesight. You are much better than these people, and you are actually quite good at goods!"


    Fire relegation was a little surprised that Luo Qianxing could recognize his inner alchemy, but he didn''t talk anymore. The inner alchemy he spit out emitted a blazing fire in midair, like a bright sun, condensed into a ten meter sized aura mask outside him, protecting him and Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the fire relegated to condense the defense aura mask with internal alchemy, Luo Qianxing raised his hand to point to the aura mask outside the fire relegated body, and a thumb thick dark purple finger light, with the power of the strong star law, fell on the defense aura mask outside the fire relegated body.


    "Dong!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, as the purple finger light shone on the aural mask outside the fire relegated body, the aural mask outside the fire relegated body suddenly shook, and then the purple finger light emitted by Luo Qianxing was run away by the shock,


    "What a powerful force of law, even my star law can''t shake it!"


    Seeing his attack, it had no effect on the Lingguang mask outside the fire relegation body. Luo Qianxing''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help looking up at the defense power of the defense mask of fire relegation.


    "Is this the legendary rosefinch inner pill? I thought it was just a treasure last time!"


    Looking at the red inner alchemy in front of Huo Xie, which was like a scorching sun, and the powerful defense of the Lingguang mask transformed by this inner alchemy, Wang Fu, who had previously fought with Huo Xie in Qingyang sect, also showed a look of horror, and at the same time, the light of greed also appeared in his eyes.


    Not only Wang Fu, but also ghost Xiao Xianghu fairy and qingyunzi. They are very clear about the value of a complete rosefinch inner pill.


    The so-called rosefinch inner alchemy, like the Dragon yuan of the dragon family, is the origin of the spiritual cultivation. Although fire relegation lost its body, its spirit and inner alchemy are still there, which is why fire relegation only left the spirit, but it can still play a strong battle.


    Of course, with the fire relegation losing his body, the power that his inner alchemy can exert is very limited, and it is impossible to exert the combat power of the holy order, but like long yuan, if the Terrans get it, the benefits they can get are unimaginable.


    Especially the inner alchemy like Huo relegation, because the spirit of its owner still exists, and its inner alchemy also contains Huo relegation''s lifelong understanding of the law of fire attribute. If anyone can get it and successfully refine it, it is equivalent to understanding more than one law.


    A law is an irresistible temptation for any cultivator, especially those who know how difficult it is to truly understand a law.


    "I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest. If you go together, you can''t be cheap, Luo Qianxing!"


    The light of greed in qingyunzi''s eyes is stronger than that of ghost Xiao and others. The law he understands is also fire attribute. If he can get this rosefinch inner pill, the benefits he can get are incalculable. He greeted ghost Xiao and others, and then rushed straight to the fire relegation.


    Seeing that qingyunzi had taken the lead, the ghost roaring King punishment and others were naturally not idle, and the three of them also rushed up with qingyunzi towards the fire.


    "Broken empty hands!"


    Qingyunzi was determined to win the inner alchemy of the rosefinch. As soon as he rushed to the fire relegated body not far away, he turned the power of the law in his body and urged his broken empty hand, one of the heaven level magic powers of Qingyang sect.


    With a cyan flame and a fiery force of law intertwined in the void, a huge cyan flame claw condensed and formed from the air, and then grabbed on the aura mask outside the fire relegate.


    After being caught by qingyunzi''s broken empty hand, the protective aura outside Huo Xie''s body didn''t collapse immediately, and there was no damage, just like Luo Qianxing''s magical attack before.


    However, Li Mu, who was caught by fire relegation, was clearly sensed. At the moment when the blue flame Giant Claw grabbed the aura mask outside fire relegation''s body, fire relegation''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Master Huo relegated, you... Don''t hold on!"


    Li Mu felt something wrong with fire relegation, and he immediately voiced his concern to the other party.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I can carry it!"


    Fire relegation tone firmly returned to Li Mu, and then the rosefinch inner alchemy in front of him exuded a more powerful force of fire attribute law, which thickened the blessing of his external protective aura by three points.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a flash of fire, a flame ray flew out of the inner alchemy of fire relegation, and exploded the huge claw of fire that qingyunzi broke into empty hands.


    At this time, the fox fairy, ghost roar and others also launched a law magic attack on the fire relegation, and the forces of several laws with different attributes were intertwined in midair, bombarding the aura mask outside the fire relegation in an endless stream.


    With the constant attack of all the extraordinary strong men, the aura mask outside Huo Xie''s body was still not damaged, but the inner alchemy in front of him was getting dimmer and dimmer. With the dimmer inner alchemy, the breath on Huo Xie''s body also became more and more depressed, just like a yuan crystal whose vitality was rapidly consumed.


    "Fire relegation, if you really can''t carry it, forget it. The agreement between us can''t count!"


    It seems that he also felt the state of fire relegation at the moment, and the sound of Qingling came from the qingluan ancient mirror in Li muhuai.


    Li Mu knew that there was a secret agreement between Qing Ling and Huo relegation, and it seemed to be related to the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins, but Li Mu didn''t know what it was.


    "That is, master Huo relegated, you have done your best. There is no need to lose your life in vain!"


    Li Mu knew that Huo relegation was also delaying himself. He couldn''t bear to follow Qingling and shouted.


    "You think that when things come to this point, they will easily let me go, cinnabar Nathan. This temptation to them is not much smaller than the fragment of the split sky map!"


    Fire relegation tone said with a little helplessness.


    "The law of the stars, the stars shine nine days!"


    At this time, Luo Qianxing, who was surrounded by purple starlight, suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank, and a round of purple law divine wheel behind him quickly condensed and formed.


    Under the urging of Luo Qianxing, countless purple starlights burst out from the law divine wheel behind them and rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, they reacted with the stars in the sky, and quickly absorbed the vitality of the stars in the sky.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A moment later, the sounds of breaking the sky fell from the nine days, but they were purple rays containing the power of the laws of the stars. After absorbing enough power of the stars from the sky, they attacked the fire banished densely.


    "Then he introduced the power of foreign stars to bless the divine power, and his cultivation has actually reached this level!"


    Looking at the starry rays in the sky, qingyunzi and others, who are constantly attacking the Lingguang mask outside the fire relegation body, changed their faces greatly. They also couldn''t care to continue to fight against the fire relegation, and flashed back one after another.


    Qingyunzi and others just exited in a flash. Not long after that, the many starlight rays shot from the sky fell on the aura mask outside the fire banished body in an endless stream.


    Hit by an endless stream of starlight rays, cracks finally appeared on the protective mask outside the fire relegated body. After seven or eight breaths, the protective mask outside the fire relegated body broke completely in a crisp sound.


    With the fragmentation of the protective mask, the faces of fire relegation and Li Mu changed at the same time, and fire relegation opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, but before they reacted too much, the dense purple starlight rays had come to them.


    "Sacred fire law, rosefinch shield!"


    Seeing many purple starlight rays shooting down at himself and Li Mu, Huo Xie was in a hurry. With a red fire surge, Huo Xie condensed a red shield more than ten meters in front of him.


    Although the shield transformed by the fire banish magic looked full of momentum, it was blasted less than two breaths before and after the attack of Purple Star rays, and then many star rays fell on the fire banished inner alchemy

 Chapter 1352

    "Ah!!!"


    Fire relegated inner alchemy was hit by many star rays, and small cracks appeared on the surface. At the same time, fire relegated sent out a sad scream. Inner alchemy was equivalent to the demon alchemy of monsters, which was the foundation of fire relegated his cultivation.


    As inner alchemy suffered a heavy blow, the light of Zhenyuan in Huo Xie''s body was disillusioned, and he vomited blood at his mouth. Even inner alchemy and plum wood fell towards the ground below.


    Seeing that Huo relegation was badly hit, he fell to the ground with Li Mu and Zhu que Neidan. Luo Qianxing and qingyunzi and others in the air rushed towards Huo relegation at the first time. They worked hard to kill in the red rock desert for the fragment of the sky breaking picture on Li Mu.


    At present, there is another Zhuque inner pill that is hard to find in the Beidou cultivation world. This temptation is simply irresistible to Luo Qianxing, qingyunzi and others.


    "Qingyunzi, if you dare to rob my things, are you tired of living!"


    Seeing that he shot down the fire relegation, qingyunzi and others immediately came to compete with him. Luo Qianxing gave a murderous shout. At the same time, he raised his hand to qingyunzi and others, waved a purple vitality storm, and swept towards qingyunzi and others.


    "Hum! Luo Qianxing, this is the matter between our Qingyang sect and other four forces. You came to intervene yourself. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing!"


    Facing Luo Qianxing''s attack, qingyunzi''s attitude was very tough. A blue flame burst out of his body and collided with Luo Qianxing''s vitality storm in midair. Then both collapsed and finally dissipated into invisibility.


    With Luo Qianxing''s sudden strike, he succeeded in holding back the escape speed of qingyunzi and others. He quickly rushed to the body of fire relegation and Li Mu, and stretched out his hand to catch Li Mu and fire relegation''s suqueneidan.


    Seeing that Luo Qianxing was about to succeed, at this time, the change began again. I saw a brilliant blue light shooting out from the channel connecting Li Mu''s temporary cave on the ground below. With the momentum of lightning, it directly rolled fire relegation and Li Mu, as well as the demon pill of fire relegation, and then quickly pulled it into the depth of the channel.


    "Death!"


    Seeing that the thing he was about to get was taken away from him in front of his face, Luo Qianxing was immediately furious. He dodged and rushed to the channel mouth on the ground below. However, when he was about to rush towards the deep part of the channel, a holy power that made him feel jumpy rushed out from the deep part of the channel and shocked him out.


    "Law saint!"


    Luo Qianxing quickly stabilized his body in midair after being shocked, and a faint trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth, which was obviously shocked by the sudden power of the holy law. Looking at the depths of the channel completely covered by a blue aura, Luo Qianxing''s eyes showed a ray of fear.


    "It''s the law Saint soldier in Xu Qing''s hand, but it''s impossible. Even if we use our cultivation to urge the law Saint soldier, we can''t urge it to send out such a great power. Is it difficult that there is another extraordinary later stage or the existence of the holy order field?"


    At this time, qingyunzi and others also flew to the passageway above the ground. Wang Fu also saw Li Mu''s divine water monument, but he really couldn''t figure out how anyone could wield such a great power.


    In the hands of the cultivator of the true king realm, the law saint can play a good power, but at most it can be compared with 40% or 50% in the hands of the saint. From the situation he just sensed, the holy power that shook Luo Qianxing out at least played a 70% or 80% power of the law saint.


    "If I''m not wrong, this is by no means the holy soldier of the following existence urging law. As far as I know, apart from my rebellious disciple Qingxue, there is only the divine operator Wu Liang with Xu Qing, but even the two of them don''t have such accomplishments!"


    Qingyunzi said definitely after his eyes turned.


    "It''s reasonable, but in addition to our cultivators urging the law saint to play such a level of power, if you want to play a law saint to such a great power, then only the spirit of the law saint is awakened!"


    The fragrant fox fairy''s eyes glittered with speculation.


    "No matter what it does, even if the spirit of the holy soldier wakes up, it can''t last too long. I don''t believe it. They can stick to it all the time! I don''t have the law holy soldier!"


    Ghost Xiao looked at the underground passage covered with blue spiritual light, and a sneer of disdain appeared on his face. Then the spiritual light of the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a long black jade box appeared in his hand.


    The long black jade box is five feet long, and its surface is engraved with countless golden runes. In addition, it is also pasted with various Taoist runes. At first glance, it is an extraordinary thing.


    After taking out the black jade box, guixiao took off all the Taoist symbols on the jade box, and then opened the tightly closed jade box.


    As soon as the black jade box was opened, an inky Yin Qi came out of it, accompanied by a sharp ghost roar.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a flash of black light, a strange black ghost head long knife flew out of the jade box in ghost Xiao''s hand and floated in front of him.


    The Black Ghost Head long knife is about four feet long. The body of the knife is engraved with some bloody Dao patterns, and the end of its handle is cast into a ferocious ghost head shape. In the eyes of the ghost head, there is a ghostly blood light flashing, and the sound of ghost roaring comes from the mouth of the ghost head.


    "Ghost general knife, I didn''t expect brother ghost Xiao that you even brought this rule Saint soldier. It seems that you really have not been less prepared!"


    Looking at the ghost head long knife taken out by ghost Xiao, Xianghu fairy said with a smile.


    "Hum! You said I was fully prepared. I don''t believe you weren''t prepared. Don''t hide it. Measure it all out, or someone will take advantage of it at that time, and you will lose a lot!"


    Ghost Xiao sneered at Xianghu fairy. He subconsciously glanced at Luo Qianxing not far away.


    Xianghu fairy saw that ghost Xiao said so directly, she smiled politely, and then took out a Pink Jade lotus from the storage bracelet. The Pink Jade lotus is three feet and three inches long, with a lifelike pink lotus canopy on the top, which exudes a powerful holy power.


    As Xianghu fairy and ghost roar took out the law Saint soldier, qingyunzi was not idle. He raised his hand and offered a stove surrounded by blue flames. The blue stove was ten feet high, and it also sent out a powerful holy power, which was also a law Saint soldier.


    After qingyunzi took out the blue stove of the law Saint soldier, Qingyang sect had only the king''s punishment and no saint soldier in hand. After all, the law Saint soldier was not an ordinary Lingbao. Even if it was a large door like Qingyang sect, it could not be taken out casually.


    "Do it!"


    Suddenly, qingyunzi greeted Xianghu fairy and ghost Xiao, and then he took the lead to excite the cyan stove in front of him. With the excitation of the cyan stove, a fiery flame attribute holy power erupted from the cyan stove.


    The blue stove whirled in midair, and then the lid of the stove automatically opened, followed by a blue flame emerging from the blue stove, and then turned into a giant fireball more than 30 meters straight in midair.


    As soon as the giant fireball appeared in midair, it immediately fell towards the temporary cave of Li Mu below. At the same time, ghost Xiao, holding a ghost general knife, cut a black knife Gang hundreds of meters long in midair, and with the momentum of breaking the earth, cleaved towards the temporary cave where Li Mu was located.


    As for the fragrant fox fairy, she did not stand idly by. The Pink Jade lotus in her hand slipped around in her hand, and then a bright purple aura flew out from the lotus, forming a purple dragon whirlwind in midair, with a powerful holy power, followed by the attack of the ghost general knife and the blue stove, and rushed towards the temporary cave where Li Mu was located below.


    The holy soldiers of the three laws attacked at the same time, and their power was not too strong to describe with earth shattering. For a time, the earth cracked inch by inch, and the soil and sand outside Li Mu''s temporary cave were all annihilated into nothingness by large blocks. The joint force of the three holy soldiers hit, without any obstruction, and directly went deep into the channel outside Li Mu''s temporary cave.


    Seeing that qingyunzi three people urged the holy soldiers to send out the terror power, it fell towards the temporary cave where Li Mu was located. Luo Qianxing''s eyes stared at the boss who did not start in midair. He knew that under such terrorist attacks, Li Mu and others must no longer exist, but the rosefinch inner pill and the fragment of the split sky map were what he really cared about.


    After all, there are four people on qingyunzi''s side, and there are three rules holy soldiers. Although he is very confident in his cultivation, after all, there are many people on the other side. He is not sure whether he can win the fragments of the split sky map and the rosefinch inner pill.


    "Roar!!!"


    Luo Qianxing was thinking about Countermeasures in his heart, and at this time, an angry roar came out of the cave where Li Mu was located, followed by a surge of holy power of the law of water attributes from the depths of the earth, and the magic power played by qingyunzi and the holy soldiers.


    With the meeting of the holy power of water attribute law and the holy power of qingyunzi, a violent earthquake rang, and the ground within dozens of miles of Limu temporary cave was all shattered by the earthquake. The soil and sand on the ground within dozens of miles were forcibly rolled up thousands of meters deep, leaving an extremely huge pit on the ground.


    "Qingyunzi, Xianghu, guixiao, I''m back!"


    With a flash of black light, a middle-aged man in black magic armor flew into the air from the huge pit on the ground. This man has a sword eyebrow and starry eyes, and his face is exactly the same as that of the new body recast by Li Mu Gang, which is huntian.


    Hun Tian held the blue divine water tablet in his hand, and his face was full of undisguised anger. As soon as he flew into the air, he roared at qingyunzi, Xianghu fairy and guixiao, saying that the demon king of a generation had appeared again

 Chapter 1353

    "Bastard... You are an old devil!! this is impossible!"


    Looking at the strange man who claimed to be huntian demon king in front of him, qingyunzi and other four people all changed their faces, especially qingyunzi. They all knew that huntian''s original God was still alive and hid in the fragments of the split sky map.


    However, the fragment of the split sky picture has been burned in the fire of Qingyang emperor for nearly a century. Even if huntian didn''t lose his soul, it was definitely worn out. But the other party is not only fine now, but also has the body again, which makes him incredible.


    "At the peak of the initial stage of transcendence, your cultivation has taken a step further! You actually recovered your cultivation of transcendental realm, regained your physical body, and made great progress in cultivation. This is impossible. How can the cultivation world have such a secret method!"


    Ghost roar''s spiritual consciousness scanned Li Mu''s body again and again. When he sensed that huntian now had extraordinary initial peak cultivation, he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "The way of cultivation is broad and profound. How can you, a frog at the bottom of the well who can only hide in the pile of dead people to practice the ghost way skill, know!"


    "Don''t you just want the fragment of the split sky map? Come on, the fragment of the split sky map is on me. Come and get it if you can!"


    Huntian sneered at ghost Xiao and others, and then took out the fragment of the split sky map he had hidden for more than 3000 years in his arms, and waved at ghost Xiao qingyunzi and others.


    "Old devil, you are too arrogant. Even if you recover your body and cultivation, what can you do? In those days, several of us could kill you, and today we can still kill you!"


    The hatred between ghost Xiao and huntian seemed to be very deep. He gritted his teeth at huntian, and then urged the ghost of the law saint in his hand to cut diagonally towards huntian with a cutting edge.


    The holy power filled the air, and the power of the ghost knife ripped the sky open a space crack dozens of miles long, which turned into a black knife gang in midair. With a unique force of law, it moved horizontally to the top of huntian''s head in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the power of a knife from the holy soldier of the ghost roaring law, huntian quickly put away the fragments of the split sky map in his hand, and then he sacrificed the sacred water monument held in his hand and directly hit the knife Gang cut by the ghost roaring.


    Because the spirit of the sacred water monument has awakened, the power it can send out is several times stronger than when it was in Li Mu''s hands. Although the black knife Gang cut by ghost roar is powerful, a knife cut on the sacred water monument not only did not cause any damage to the sacred water monument, but also collapsed itself.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the dagger gang that cut the ghost roar was defeated, the sacred water monument turned into a remnant in midair and directly hit the ghost roar''s statue.


    Ghost Xiao was terrified at the strength of the divine water monument. He saw the divine water monument coming towards him again. He had no time to dodge, so he had to cross the ghost knife in his hand in front of him.


    "When!!"


    Although the sacred water monument is only about ten feet in size, its power is extremely terrifying. Although ghost Xiao threw the ghost''s knife in front of him and blocked the direct attack of the sacred water monument, ghost Xiao also suffered a lot of impact from the sacred water monument. He was shocked and vomited blood from his mouth and flew out of the air.


    "What a law Saint soldier, you actually spend a lot of life energy to wake up the spirit in it¡°


    The battle between ghost roar and huntian quickly decided the outcome. Qingyunzi, the fox fairy and Wang Fu, who had not yet had time to participate in the war, changed their faces at the same time, even Luo Qianxing, who had been watching coldly not far away.


    "Hum! You guys are coming one by one, or together!"


    After a blow hit the ghost roar, Hun Tian said to qingyunzi and Xianghu fairy.


    "You are still arrogant as always. Well, since you want to die, then I qingyunzi will follow your wishes!"


    Looking at the arrogant huntian, qingyunzi''s killing machine flashed in his eyes. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the blue stove floating in the air in front of him slipped around, and a strong fire attribute holy power diffused from the stove.


    "Take blood as a sacrifice, open!"


    Qingyunzi let out a low drink, and then he cut his wrist. A large stream of bright red blood essence gushed out of himself and disappeared into the blue stove in front of him.


    After absorbing a large amount of qingyunzi''s blood essence, the unknown blue stove lit up blood lines on its surface, and then a holy power that was no weaker than the Shenshui tablet in huntian''s hand burst out from the blue stove.


    "Come on, let''s see whether the broken stone tablet in your hand is stronger or my extreme fire furnace is better!"


    As the cyan stove in front of him erupted into a more powerful holy power, qingyunzi raised his hand and patted the cyan stove in his hand. The cyan stove soared in midair, and then turned into a hundred meters huge, like a cyan Flame Mountain, with endless holy power pressing towards huntian town.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Huntian gave a cold drink, and the sacred water monument he held in his hand rose to the sky, and then turned into a hundred meters in size. With the power of the fire attribute law, he directly hit the extreme fire god stove.


    "Dong!!"


    A heavy explosion spread all over the place. As the sacred water Monument and the extreme fire god stove collided in midair, two diametrically opposite forces of law, one water and one fire, shook from midair and swept away in all directions.


    A large area of space was shattered, the wind of void rose everywhere, and the power of water and fire was earth shattering. Luo Qianxing and the fox fairy, who were close, were all forced to retreat far away. As for the remaining Qingyang sect disciples, they did not know where to retreat and did not dare to approach this battlefield at all.


    "Hahaha, happy, qingyunzi, your cultivation is better than 3000 years, but it''s a pity that you miscalculated. It doesn''t need to cost real yuan for me to urge the holy soldier. I think how long you can support!"


    Looking at the strong blow from the extreme fire god furnace, qingyunzi, who was obviously pale, gave a proud sneer. Qingyunzi found a fatal problem when he heard the speech, that is, after the strong blow from the divine water monument, he didn''t lose much energy at all.


    Before qingyunzi had time to react, the sacred water monument in midair collided with the extreme fire god furnace again, flying the blue flame of the extreme fire god furnace in disorder, shaking unsteadily in midair, as if it would fall into midair at any time.


    With the second impact of the divine water monument, qingyunzi''s face became more pale. He didn''t look like huntian. The divine water monument was offered by Li Mu with two dragon Yuan crystals. The spirit of the instrument was autonomous after awakening. Therefore, it didn''t need to spend much Zhenyuan power to urge huntian to launch an attack.


    Qingyunzi is different. Although he wakes up the spirit in the extreme fire furnace with a large amount of his own blood essence as a sacrifice, he can also make the extreme fire furnace play a power that is not inferior to the divine water monument, but it all needs his own truth to urge.


    The holy soldier of the urging law issued this level of attack. Even qingyunzi''s extraordinary medium-term cultivation is difficult to last. Therefore, after two strikes, the power of Zhenyuan in his body was lost by more than half. In addition, not long ago, he awakened the spirit in the extreme fire furnace with a large amount of blood essence in his body, so his situation at the moment is not optimistic.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another loud noise. Under the control of huntian, the divine water monument hit the extreme fire god stove for the third time. This impact of the divine water monument directly made qingyunzi spew out a mouthful of blood essence. He even flew out of the air with the extreme fire god stove.


    "Ah! Patriarch!!"


    As qingyunzi vomited blood and was shocked to fly, Wang Fu, who retreated to the distance, changed his face greatly. He flashed in front of qingyunzi, held qingyunzi, and looked at huntian at the same time, showing a deep color of fear.


    Wang punished him, but he didn''t expect that huntian should be so abnormal. The holy soldiers of the law of urging again and again had no loss at all.


    "Qingyunzi, I don''t blame you when you shot me for the fragment of the split sky map. After all, according to my temper, after knowing the purpose of the fragment of the split sky map, if I knew that you had this thing in your hand, I would do it at all costs!"


    "But you should never, should not kill all my disciples of Tianmo sect, as well as my Taoists and descendants. You didn''t leave any of them at the beginning. Today is the time for you to pay for your blood!"


    After one blow shook qingyunzi back, Hun Tian roared at qingyunzi with gnashing teeth. Then his spiritual consciousness moved, and the 100 meter giant divine water monument in midair turned into a remnant, with the power of annihilation, suppressed qingyunzi and Wang Jing.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing the huge divine water monument coming towards him, qingyunzi''s eyes showed a panic. Although he thought that his cultivation was not weak, he was not arrogant enough to take the hit of the divine water monument without dying with his current physical state.


    "Law, heaven and earth are upside down!"


    Just when qingyunzi thought he was going to die, suddenly, the king who was holding him flashed in front of him, pinched his hands, and played a magic power of law against the sacred water monument.


    With Wang Fu''s sudden move, the sacred water monument, which was falling towards qingyunzi with a powerful momentum, was instantly held by an invisible force of law, and the attack speed was greatly delayed.


    Although this invisible force of law delayed the falling trend of the sacred water monument, it did not completely resist the sacred water monument. The sacred water monument was still falling towards the location of qingyunzi at a slow speed.


    "Sect leader! Go quickly! I Qingyang sect can''t live without you!"


    Seeing the divine water monument getting closer and closer to him, Wang Fu didn''t care. Instead, he turned his head and shouted loudly at qingyunzi.


    "Martial uncle!!"


    Qingyunzi naturally knew that Wang Jing was trying to block the attack for himself so that he could get away. A trace of intolerance appeared on his face, and he didn''t run away immediately.


    "It''s not a pity that I''m about to die, but you can''t die. Go quickly!! if you still think I''m your martial uncle, listen to me and go!!!"


    Wang Fu flushed and shouted angrily at qingyunzi. As soon as he finished speaking, a large amount of blood essence flowed out of his seven orifices. At this time, the sacred water monument was less than 20 meters away from him, and the powerful holy power had invaded his body.


    Qingyunzi looked at the king''s punishment with blood in his seven orifices and held his fists tightly. Then he turned into a light and quickly escaped several miles away, joining with the ghost roar who was also injured under the authority of the divine water monument.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as qingyunzi ran away, the sacred water monument fell on Wang Fu, exploding Wang Fu alive, causing a powerful wave of law in midair. It took more than a dozen breaths before it dissipated.


    "Old man, you think if you help qingyunzi block the next blow, he can leave the Red Rock Desert alive, delusion!"


    Looking at the king''s punishment with no residue left after being hit by his divine water monument, Hun Tian stood in midair with a sneer. Just as he was ready to continue to pursue qingyunzi, suddenly, the powerful holy power on the divine water monument quickly withered down and finally disappeared completely.


    "No! This is the strength gained by the sacrifice of long yuanzhijing exhausted, and the spirit of the instrument fell into maturity again. After such a war, even if there is another sacrifice of long yuanzhijing, the spirit of the sacred water monument can''t do it again in a short time!"


    Seeing that the holy Wei disappeared, huntian was so nervous that he had to quickly recall the holy water monument in front of him.


    "Bastard, your law Saint soldier doesn''t seem to be as powerful as you said. Although it doesn''t take much real yuan power to urge its holy power, now... Hehe, I thought it could be used without limit!"


    With the dissipation of the holy power of the water tablet of the mixed God, a pink light quickly flew from a distance to the near front of the mixed God. It was the fox fairy holding the Pink Jade lotus

 Chapter 1354

    "Xianghu, you stinky woman, even if my sacred water monument can no longer play the holy power just now, I''m still sure to deal with you!"


    "In those days, you did a lot to destroy our Tianmo sect. Today, you just ended this cause and effect with you!"


    Hun Tian looked at the fragrant fox fairy who flew to him, and said in a cold tone. Then he raised his hand and punched with a dazzling black aura. Surrounded by a force of overbearing law, he directly hit the fragrant fox fairy.


    Although this seemingly ordinary punch of Hun Tian didn''t show a gorgeous picture, his power was not small. His punch directly annihilated a large area of space into nothingness, and rushed in front of the fox fairy with a move of his body.


    Facing the domineering power of Hun Tian''s fist, Xianghu fairy looked dignified. With a wave of the Pink Jade lotus in her hand, a pink aura mixed with a ray of the power of the holy law directly fell on the right fist that Hun Tian wielded.


    "Dong!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from the air, and Hun Tian''s domineering fist collided with the pink magic light waved by the holy soldier of the law of the fox fairy. For a time, the black and Pink Magic lights were intertwined and flickered from the air. The magic attack issued by the fox fairy was forcibly destroyed by Hun Tian''s fist, and Hun Tian himself withdrew a few steps towards the rear.


    "It''s worthy of being a big devil. As soon as the overbearing rule comes out, it will overwhelm the enemy in momentum. If I didn''t have holy soldiers in my hand, I wouldn''t be your opponent."


    Xianghu fairy and huntian shook it hard, and said in a gloomy tone. At this time, huntian found that qingyunzi and guixiao, who were injured by him, obviously also found that his divine water monument could not play the power of the previous sky, and unexpectedly slowly approached him.


    "Hum! Your empty and wonderful erotic way of erotic sect is not bad, but it''s not authentic for you to take my fist with a holy soldier. I think you''d better throw the remnant flowers in your hand!"


    After huntian sensed the approaching of ghost roar and qingyunzi, he didn''t waste any more time. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the blue Lingguang on the divine water monument rose sharply, with a strong power of the law of water attributes, rushing towards the fox fairy.


    Although the spirit of the instrument in the sacred water monument has fallen asleep again, even so, the power of stimulating the sacred instrument of the sacred water monument with the cultivation of huntian is not much weaker than that of the fragrant fox fairy urging the Pink Jade lotus.


    Seeing that Hun Tian actually urged the sacred water monument to launch an attack again, Xianghu fairy subconsciously withdrew from a distance. Then she threw the Pink Jade lotus in her hand, and the three foot long jade lotus bloomed instantly in midair, bringing waves of pink ripples of the law, holding the sacred water monument in midair.


    The sacred water monument offered to him was held by the fragrant fox fairy with a Pink Jade lotus flower. Huntian didn''t feel surprised. On the contrary, this was exactly what he expected. He saw that the fragrant fox fairy had no holy soldiers in his hands, and a force of domineering laws in his body instantly appeared.


    "Six bullying fists, smash the world!"


    With a violent drink from Hun Tian, a very pure force of law condensed on his right fist, and then he punched at the fox fairy across the air.


    With the fist of Hun Tian, a black fist shadow with the breath of extremely overbearing law collapsed a large area of space and directly came to the fox fairy.


    The fox fairy felt the power of huntian''s domineering fist, and frowned, but she didn''t mean to wait for death. The pink light on her body flashed, and with the force of the law, a huge pink Nine Tailed Fox phantom suddenly appeared outside her body.


    This pink Nine Tailed spirit fox virtual shadow is ten meters huge. Although it is transformed by the power of law, it is extremely smart and real creatures. As soon as the Nine Tailed spirit fox virtual shadow appeared, it used its huge body to protect the body of the fox fairy.


    The nine tail spirit fox virtual shadow just condensed from the body of the fragrant fox fairy. Under the urging of the fragrant fox fairy, the nine tail spirit fox virtual shadow moved together, extended rapidly in midair, and then hit the domineering fist shadow hit by huntian together.


    Although the power of Hun Tian''s fist is full of power, this fragrant fox fairy is obviously not vegetarian. The nine tail attack of her body''s nine tail spirit fox virtual shadow actually stubbornly resisted Hun Tian''s domineering fist, and did not fall behind at all.


    "Nine changes of demons, the real body of war demons!"


    Seeing that his domineering fist was blocked by the Xianghu fairy, Hun Tian''s evil spirit rolled around, and then he had another arm under both sides of his ribs, and he became a four armed War demon.


    "Six bullying fists, magic fists disappear!"


    After transforming into the form of four armed War demon, huntian waved his four arms at the same time, and constantly waved black fist shadows containing the power of domineering law towards the nine tails of the nine Linghu outside the body of the fragrant fox fairy.


    Huntian''s boxing speed was extremely fast, plus he had two more arms, but after a few breaths, he waved hundreds of boxing shadows in succession, and then hit the nine tails of nine Linghu.


    Although the power of Jiuwei Linghu''s Jiuwei is not weak, it was finally unable to carry it under the bombardment of many attacks from huntian. Together with the virtual shadow of Jiuwei Linghu, it collapsed into pink Lingguang.


    "Ah!!"


    A charming cry sounded from the air. With the collapse of the virtual shadow of the nine tail spirit fox outside the body, a fist shadow containing the power of the overbearing law, impartial, just landed on the right shoulder of the fragrant fox fairy, beat the fragrant fox fairy''s right shoulder into flesh and blood, and for a time, the blood splashed, and the fragrant fox fairy''s body was unstable, and fell rapidly downward.


    After hitting the fragrant fox fairy with a punch, Hun Tian didn''t stop at this point. With a flash of magic light under his feet, he strode forward in the void. Hun Tian only took two steps, and then he came to the fragrant fox fairy.


    "Demon eight steps!"


    Looking at the moving speed of Hun Tian, which was almost demonic, Xianghu fairy''s face was dead, but she had no time to react, and Hun Tian''s four iron fists hit at many parts of her body.


    "Law, empty wonderful flowers!"


    In the face of the iron fist attack of huntian four, which only contains the power of overbearing law, Xianghu fairy was in a hurry, and a pink Rune lit up in the middle of her eyebrow, followed by a burst of distortion of her body, which turned into a pink spirit flower about the size of Zhang.


    The pink spirit flower doesn''t know what kind it is. It has twelve petals and looks extremely enchanting. As soon as it condenses in midair, it automatically swings and shakes, and at the same time, a strange pink spirit light shines from its stamens.


    Looking at the strange pink spirit flower in front of him, Hun Tian had attacked the four iron fists in front of the pink spirit flower suddenly. His eyes first showed a trace of confusion, then changed from confusion to surprise, and finally directly turned into anger and pain.


    "Ah!!! No... No!!!"


    Huntian didn''t know what he saw in the pink spirit flower. He suddenly hugged his head and screamed, looking very painful and unwilling.


    "Ghost seal!"


    "Broken empty hands!"


    Just when Hun Tian held his head and screamed distracted, suddenly, qingyunzi and guixiao rushed to him from a distance, and one of them played a powerful and terrifying magic power, which fell on Hun Tian''s back.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, although huntian was protected by black magic armor, qingyunzi and guixiao were not inferior to him in their cultivation after all, especially qingyunzi was better than huntian. Although qingyunzi and guixiao were injured, these two magical powers still broke huntian''s magic armor and spit blood at his mouth.


    "Empty wonderful thorn!"


    After huntian was severely injured by qingyunzi and ghost roar, the pink spirit flower in front of him turned into the original statue of Xianghu fairy again. After Xianghu fairy showed up, regardless of her serious injury, she raised her hand and flicked her fingers at huntian. A pink spike condensed by the force of inexplicable laws shot from her fingertips and directly into huntian''s chest.


    Without any resistance, he was attacked by the law and magic of the three super strong. Even if he was strong, he still couldn''t bear it. His breath was listless, and then he quickly fell towards the ground below

 Chapter 1355

    As huntian was shot down, Xianghu fairy, guixiao and qingyunzi all rushed towards huntian at the first time.


    Not only the three people, such as the fox fairy, but also Luo Qianxing, who had been hiding in the distance and watching coldly, suddenly rushed towards huntian, obviously trying to compete with qingyunzi and others for the fragments of the split sky picture on huntian.


    Seeing the four extraordinary strong men rush towards the sky together, at this time, nine yellow sharp arrows suddenly shot out from the deep pit on the ground below, with a powerful force of earth attribute law, shooting at qingyunzi and others respectively.


    "Another law saint!"


    Facing the sudden attack of yellow sharp arrows, ghost Xiao, who was pursuing huntian, changed his face. He had no choice but to postpone the pursuit of huntian and quickly urged the divine power to intercept the two yellow sharp arrows shot at him.


    The same is true of qingyunzi and the fox fairy. Both of them were injured. In the face of the sudden yellow arrow attack, they had to urge the magic power to resist.


    Although the yellow arrow contained the power of the law, it was not too difficult for qingyunzi. They didn''t spend too much force, so they intercepted the yellow arrow attacking them. But for the moment of delay, Luo Qianxing came later and first, surpassing qingyunzi and the three people, and quickly approached huntian.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Three winds broke through the air from the air. Although Luo Qianxing was late and came first, three of the nine yellow arrows seemed to be specially prepared for him. Seeing that Luo Qianxing was about to successfully catch huntian, the three sharp arrows surrounded him from three different directions.


    In the face of three yellow sharp arrows shooting at him from different directions, Luo Qianxing suddenly burst out of his body with a purple star vitality, which bounced all three sharp arrows out, while Luo Qianxing''s speed was not affected at all, and he successfully caught huntian.


    Luo Qianxing grabbed huntian, his face was overjoyed, and he wanted to take huntian away, but to his surprise, huntian, who looked extremely weak in his breath, suddenly grabbed his right hand, and then huntian opened his mouth and spit out a black ball of light, shooting at Luo Qianxing''s face door.


    Although Luo Qianxing didn''t expect that huntian, who was seriously injured, could launch a counterattack against him, his reaction was not slow. His right hand was caught by huntian for a time and couldn''t get rid of it, but he immediately punched his left hand with a force of the law of stars and bombarded the black ball of light spit out by huntian.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp bang, the black light ball spit out by Luo Qianxing was easily exploded by Luo Qianxing''s punch. However, with the explosion of the black light ball, a surge of green flames burst out of the black light ball in an instant. Luo Qianxing was too close to prevent the whole person from being involved in the green flames.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came from the turbulent green flame. Luo Qianxing seemed to suffer great pain, and he kept howling.


    At this time, the dispirited state on Hun Tian''s body was completely gone, and the black magic stripes on his body were ferociously manifested. The seven powerful black war demon shadows appeared from behind, and then quickly integrated with him.


    After the combination of the seven fighting demons, the breath on huntian''s body soared directly from the initial stage of transcendence to the state of perfection in the middle stage of transcendence. At this moment, he seemed to have endless power. He grabbed Luo Qianxing''s right arm and tore Luo Qianxing''s arm, which had become light green, with a sudden effort.


    "Six bullying fists, smash the world!"


    After pulling off Luo Qianxing''s arm, Hun Tian raised his hand and punched out a black fist shadow. With the power of overbearing law, he rushed into the green flame, fell on Luo Qianxing''s chest, sprayed blood on Luo Qianxing''s mouth, and flew out of the air.


    After being smashed out by huntian''s fist, Luo Qianxing flew backwards for thousands of kilometers in midair, and then slowly stopped.


    Luo Qianxing, who stopped his body, looked rather miserable. One of his right arms was gone, and his chest was sunken. The most serious thing was that his skin was pale green, and green toxic gases were steaming out of his body from time to time.


    "Ah


    Looking at his light green skin and the green poison gas steaming out of his body, Luo Qianxing''s eyes looking at huntian were full of violent killing intent.


    "Luo Qianxing, I knew you would break your hand. How about my poisonous fire? It was originally intended for me to deal with qingyunzi. If he hadn''t destroyed my body with the power of emperor tools, even if it was a group war, I wouldn''t be afraid of it!"


    "Don''t struggle. If you want to survive, get out of here quickly and find a place to force the poison out as soon as possible. My poisonous fire contains the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion. I think you have also heard of the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Luo Qianxing, who wanted to cut himself thousands of times, huntian laughed proudly.


    "Mei Wen... The poison of black scorpion, you are... You are cruel! But today''s matter will not be solved like this. Up to now, my Luo Qianxing cultivation has never been so depressed as today. Sooner or later, I will repay this revenge. As for the fragments of the sky breaking diagram, my Luo Tianjiao will not give up!"


    Luo Qianxing obviously knew the power of the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion. He sent out a cruel word towards huntian, and then drove dunguang to fly away to the distant sky.


    "It''s impossible... Even if your demon nine changes is known as the first body refining and strong method of the demon Road, but you were confused by my empty wonderful flowers, and you were attacked by the magic power of the three of us, how could you be unscathed!"


    With Luo Qianxing''s departure, Xianghu fairy stared unbelievably at huntian Dao, who was full of breath. Not only her qingyunzi and guixiao were also like this, but they obviously didn''t believe that huntian could be so powerful.


    "I''m not interested in explaining anything to you. Let''s end our old hatred today!"


    Huntian sneered at Xianghu fairy, and then his spirit moved, and the sacred water monument, which was still in a stalemate with Xianghu fairy''s Pink Jade lotus in mid air, flew back to his hands, and then he poured his powerful Zhenyuan force into the sacred water monument.


    Driven by the perfect cultivation in the middle of the extraordinary period, the dazzling water blue aura broke out on the sacred water monument, and a powerful holy power surged out of the sacred water monument again.


    Looking at the sacred water monument filled with the breath of terror, the three Xianghu fairies looked extremely ugly. All of them were injured at the moment, and they couldn''t play their peak combat power at all, but huntian really showed his peak cultivation at the moment.


    "If I had known this, I should have brought the Qingyang mirror. What a miscalculation! Let''s go!"


    Although qingyunzi was extremely reluctant to give up the fragment of the split sky picture on huntian, he was also a smart man. He knew that if the three of them fought with huntian again, his side would suffer a loss. Maybe he had to explain it all here, so he gritted his teeth, greeted Xianghu fairy and guixiao, and then turned around and left without delay.


    Xianghu fairy and guixiao looked at each other, and they both knew that it was bad for them to fight again, so they all followed qingyunzi and ran away in one direction. As for the disciples of the four forces who hid in the distance, seeing qingyunzi and others had left, they all quickly evacuated the Red Rock Desert.


    Huntian didn''t chase qingyunzi and others'' withdrawal. He stood in midair looking at the direction qingyunzi and others left, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    Hun Tian stood in midair for a while. Suddenly, he looked up at the bright night sky, and then the breath of the extraordinary mid-term peak on his body dimmed instantly. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body shook unsteadily in midair, and then fell to the ground below.


    "Fuck!!"


    With the fall of huntian, a golden light rushed out of the pit on the ground below, caught the rapidly falling huntian, and then quickly fell into the pit on the ground. It was Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy, hurry... Time is running out. They will react soon. Let''s go!"


    After landing on the ground with Li Mu, Hun Tian held Li Mu''s hand tightly, and he said to Li Mu with a dignified look

 Chapter 1356

    "But fuck you... How are you? I think your situation is very bad!"


    Li Mu looked at the dispirited look of huntian, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Xianghu, that smelly woman, unexpectedly used the charm technique to reproduce the situation when my Tianmo sect was destroyed, which distracted me. If not, how can they hurt me!"


    "Fortunately, the poison source you prepared for me is really hot. Otherwise, the new body I just obtained will fall before one day. It''s too bad that you have delayed so long for me, hahaha!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, huntian was still domineering. He laughed and said, but in this laughter, everyone could hear his inner reluctance.


    Li Mu looked at the farfetched smile on huntian''s face. He quickly took out several healing pills and swallowed them for huntian.


    "Wooden boy, I''m not in the way, but I can hold on. Go quickly. If they react, with our current situation, we will be completely destroyed!"


    After taking the healing pill given by Li Mu, huntian continued to urge Li Mu. At this moment, Li Mu''s situation is not very good. Although huntian blocked the enemy during this period, he has been trying his best to heal the injury, but because the injury he suffered before was too serious, he did not get much better.


    Beside Li Mu, the situation of Huo relegation is not optimistic. His injury is very serious, and Neidan is injured. For him, it is not possible to recover in a short time. As for Wu Liang, his injury has recovered a lot, but it has no effect in the face of extraordinary power.


    As for Li Xue, she was in the best situation among Li Mu. At this time, she was holding a thick soil bow and stood behind Li Mu. It was obvious that the nine yellow arrows that intercepted qingyunzi were shot by her urging the thick soil bow.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Li Mu was very worried about huntian''s injury, he also knew that huntian''s worry was very reasonable. With a wave of his hand, a white aura flew out of the storage ring in his hand. The aura dispersed, revealing one of them, but it was a white jade flying boat.


    This white jade flying boat is one of the many trophies obtained by Li Mu. I don''t know which unlucky man died in Li Mu''s hands. It has no attack and defense power, but its size can be large or small, and its flying speed is extremely fast. It is the best thing to carry people.


    After taking out the white jade flying boat, Li Mu controlled the white jade flying boat to enlarge to more than ten meters long, and then relegated with mixed sky fire and others all fell on the white jade flying boat.


    After everyone got on the white jade flying boat, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, and put the well preserved soul pool and soul calming platform on the ground, together with a earthwork under it, into the storage ring.


    After all this, Li Mu urged the Baiyu Feizhou to fly away with huntian and others in the opposite direction of qingyunzi and others, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Soon after Li Mu and others left, the sky where they were originally located emerged with a burst of spatial fluctuations, followed by a 36 Leaf Black Lotus platform, looming out of the empty void.


    There is also a person sitting in the 36 Leaf Black Lotus platform, which is Zang modo of the Black Lotus sect.


    "Hum! Luo Qianxing qingyunzi, you think you are powerful, and you haven''t got the fragment of the split sky map. The real strong man not only has the ability to get the fragment of the split sky map, but also won''t let people find out that he took it. Hey, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind, and I''m the Yellow finch!"


    After Zang moduo appeared, Li Mu and others who disappeared at the end of the sky burst into a sneer. Then he and the Black Lotus platform under him disappeared into the void again


    "What''s the matter with you? How could it be like this!"


    Qingyunzi, the fox fairy and the ghost roar were driving the Dun light quickly in mid air somewhere in the red rock desert with a depressed face. At this time, a blue Dun light came towards them. It was Qingyuan, the head of the Holy Spirit family.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of qingyunzi and Qingyuan, whose appearance was also slightly embarrassed, he asked with a surprised look on his face. At this time, he was blackened in many places, obviously in the holy fire heaven, and suffered a lot.


    "Brother Qingyuan, don''t mention it. We were all going to succeed in Xu Qing. Who knows that old devil huntian, he actually..."


    The three qingyunzi were obviously surprised by Qingyuan''s sudden arrival, but they didn''t hide their allies, and simply told Qingyuan what had happened before and after.


    "What! Huntian, that old devil, he actually recast his body successfully and made great progress in cultivation! Even the king''s punishment friends fell into his hands?"


    After hearing the explanation of qingyunzi and others, Qingyuan shouted with unbelievable surprise on his face.


    "Yes, that guy''s strength is even stronger than before. Who knows that he is so strong that even naluo Qianxing is poisoned by his way. Now he doesn''t know where to escape, alas!"


    Mentioning the experience of his fiasco, ghost Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "So powerful, even Luo Qianxing caught his way! But... How can I feel something wrong? Since the old devil, as you said, has been so strong, with his temper, how can he make you retreat!"


    "You know, when our four forces joined forces, tens of thousands of disciples of his Tianmo sect, but none of them survived, including those descendants of the old devil and a dozen Taoist brothers. He was so deeply enmity that he could not easily give up, and he was still strong and weak!"


    Qingyuan said, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Yes, what that bastard understands is the overbearing law. Coupled with his arrogant and vengeful character, his performance today is a little abnormal, can''t it be..."


    After hearing Qingyuan''s words, qingyunzi also showed doubts, obviously doubting the abnormality of huntian.


    "It''s the hand of blowing flowers and acupoints!!! I remember that the devil sect has a magic power that can temporarily seal the internal injury. When I fought with him, I saw him cast it once!"


    "I said that without any resistance, he suffered the attack of our three law magic powers in a row. How could he be unscathed? He must have temporarily sealed the injury in his body with a flower flicking hand, and then deliberately scared us away!"


    Ghost roar suddenly brightened his eyes and said suddenly.


    "It is likely that this is the case. We were deceived. In his current situation, he is no longer able to fight us. Go back quickly!"


    As ghost roar said this, qingyunzi also immediately reacted. He quickly turned around and tried his best to fly back to the original road. As for Xianghu fairy, ghost roar and Qingyuan, they naturally didn''t fall down, and they drove dunguang to follow.


    Soon after, under the full flight of qingyunzi and others, they returned to the midair where Li Mu''s temporary cave was located, and looked down at the underground deep cave that had long been empty. Qingyunzi and others confirmed their conjecture.


    "It seems that what we guessed is not wrong. The old devil was seriously injured and pretended to show it to us. Otherwise, they didn''t have to leave so soon, alas!"


    Seeing that huntian and others had left, qingyunzi sighed helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. In my opinion, since the old devil is injured, he must not run far. At our speed, he must be able to catch up!"


    Xianghu fairy spoke confidently. She said and quickly took out her six tailed Linghu. After letting the six tailed Linghu catch the breath of Li Mu and others, the four of them determined the direction of Li Mu and others'' escape. Then they did not stop for a moment. They drove the escape light one after another, and chased Li Mu and them in the direction of their escape.


    Qingyunzi and others in the rear have caught up with Li Mu. They don''t know. At the moment, they are all standing on the white jade flying boat, and are trying their best to escape in one direction. They have already left the temporary cave hundreds of miles away.


    Although Li Mu and others have been far away for hundreds of miles, they are still within the scope of the ChiYan desert, which covers an extremely vast area. Even if Li Mu drives the white jade flying boat to fly away with all his strength, it will not be able to leave in a short time

 Chapter 1357

    "They have escaped so far. No one should catch up!"


    Standing on the white jade flying boat, Li Xue kept looking back at the side behind her. Seeing that no one followed, she relaxed her airway.


    "Not necessarily. The temptation of the fragments of the split sky map is not small. In addition, I heard from qingyunzi and their people not long ago that because brother Li killed Qingyuan''s son Qing Ao, that Qing Ao can sense brother Li''s approximate position. If the other party really wants to chase us, I think we''d better run as far as possible."


    Wu Liang shook his head cautiously.


    "Brother Wu Liang is right. None of the four forces, such as Qingyang sect, are easy to match. It''s not surprising that they can track our position in a short distance. For today''s sake, the farther we run, the better, because no matter how powerful the tracking secret, it will be limited by distance!"


    "In our current situation, the best way to get rid of the limitation of distance in a short time is to use the transmission array to transit many times and stay away from the red rock desert!"


    "I learned from the map that although the resources of the red wasteland are relatively poor, the largest cultivation city of the red wasteland, ChiYan City, also has a transmission array, and it is not too far away from us. At our current speed, we can arrive in about half a day."


    Li Mu had already considered the Countermeasures in his heart, and he said his ideas.


    "You still want to rush to ChiYan city. It''s really a good plan, but it''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity!"


    As soon as Li Mugang said his thoughts, suddenly, the space not far in front of him flickered, followed by a black thirty-six leaf lotus platform, which appeared from the empty air. In the center of the platform, Zang modo of the Black Lotus sect sat cross legged.


    "It''s you! Zang moduo!"


    With the sudden appearance of Zang modo, Li Mu suddenly stopped driving the white jade flying boat. Although this Zang modo Li Mu Ben Zun had not personally met with the other party, his distraction and Wu Liang had already met with the other party.


    "Fate, fate, Xu Qing, I didn''t expect that you and Luo Qianxing qingyunzi had been entangled in the red rock desert for so long, and finally fell into my hands."


    Zang moduo''s Black Lotus platform floated and moved in midair, and soon came to Li Mu and others nearby. He stared at Li Mu with a smile and said, and at the same time, he also glanced at Huo relegated huntian and others.


    "Zangmodo, who has been missing for more than 3000 years, didn''t expect to meet you here today. We are somewhat superficial in terms of friendship. Can you give me a thin face and let us leave today? I''ll remember this favor!"


    With the appearance of Zang modo, huntian also opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. He and Zang modo obviously knew each other. He looked at Zang modo and said.


    "Brother huntian, since you have spoken, my brother naturally has to do this conveniently. In fact, I told Xu Qing earlier that we have a friendship, and I can protect him from death. Now this promise is still valid."


    "And not only that, you people, I can accept all of the Black Lotus sect, but the premise is that you have to give me the fragment of the split sky map. Otherwise, even if you miss the old relationship, you may feel sad about yourself."


    Zang moduo said meaningfully to huntian. Although the words were pleasant to hear, the deep meaning in his tone was very obvious. He was still thinking of cracking the fragments of Tiantu.


    "You!! don''t you take advantage of the fire to rob! For these fragments of the split sky map, we almost died. Now you come here to ask for it from us. I think you are more shameful than Luo Qianxing qingyunzi and others, and you simply don''t want to be shameless!"


    Wu Liang shouted angrily at Zang modo. If it weren''t for seeing that the other party''s cultivation was stronger than himself, he would have been unable to help rushing up and fighting with the other party.


    "How much is the dough worth? Compared with four pieces of broken sky map, it''s nothing. For the sake of our friendship in the past, I''ve given you a chance. Don''t you lose your life in the end."


    In the face of Wu Liang''s roar, Zang moduo completely ignored it. He urged huntian again, forcing him to make a choice.


    Huntian was threatened by Zang modo, and his fists rattled. However, he focused more on the 36 Leaf Black Lotus platform on which Zang modo was sitting, and his eyes on the Black Lotus platform showed a deep color of fear.


    "You shameless person, go to hell!"


    Before huntian could give Zang moduo a reply, suddenly, Li Xue, standing next to Li Mu, shouted angrily at Zang moduo, and then she opened the thick earth bow in her hand.


    With a force of the law of soil attributes condensing from the thick soil bow, nine long arrows emitting bright yellow Lingguang appeared on the thick soil bow, and then Li Xue shot them out.


    Nine sounds of breaking the air sounded from the air, and nine yellow sharp arrows emitting bright Lingguang quickly shot in front of Zang modo.


    Nine yellow arrows were about to hit Zang modo''s body, but at this time, the Black Lotus platform under Zang modo suddenly emitted a dazzling black aura, and then turned into a black aura mask to protect Zang modo in it.


    "When! When!..."


    With the appearance of Zang moduo''s external black aura mask, the nine yellow sharp arrows shot by Li Xue all hit the black aura mask. The sharp yellow sharp arrows, instead of shooting through the black aura mask, were rebounded and opened in a few crisp noises, and then disappeared into invisibility.


    "How is this possible!"


    Looking at the nine sharp arrows that he shot, he was so easy to be blocked by Zang modo. Li Xue showed an unbelievable look on her face.


    Although Li Xue didn''t think that her arrow could kill Zang modo, she didn''t expect that Zang modo was so abnormal that she blocked her attack so easily. After all, not long ago, when she used this thick earth bow to attack Luo Qianxing qingyunzi in succession, it also caused a lot of trouble to qingyunzi.


    "Girl, you don''t have to waste your energy. His black meteor emperor lotus is a quasi emperor weapon, and you can''t break its defense."


    Looking at Li Xue''s shocked face, huntian said in a low tone.


    "Black meteor emperor lotus, quasi emperor instrument!"


    As soon as I heard the words "quasi emperor ware", not only Li Xue, but also Li Mu and Wu Liang showed their shock. Although in theory, quasi emperor ware and holy soldiers were only one level away, they were stained with the Lingbao of an emperor character. Even if it was only quasi emperor ware, the difference between the holy ware and it was not a star and a half.


    "Unexpectedly, brother huntian, you still remember the black meteorite emperor lotus of my black lotus sect. In that case, you''d better give me the fragment of the split sky diagram. You know, even if you are in your heyday, it''s not my opponent with the black meteorite emperor lotus."


    Zang moduo looked at huntian with a satisfied face and said, urging huntian again.


    "I''ll give you the fragment of the split sky map. Can you really let us live?"


    Although he was extremely unwilling, there was nothing he could do to muddle through the sky. He knew that he couldn''t fight this zangmodo hard. In desperation, he asked again.


    "It''s natural. I Zang moduo always talk one or two or two. As long as you give me the fragment of the split sky map, I can guarantee to let you live. Hey, brother huntian, you are also a smart man, so don''t delay any more, otherwise when qingyunzi''s brainless people catch up, I can''t guarantee your life safety."


    Zang moduo sneered and said.


    "Bastard, no way! We can''t give him the fragment of the split sky map. We spent so much time on it that we almost lost our lives. How can we give it to him so easily!"


    Before huntian made a decision, Li Mu suddenly stood up and objected.


    "Yes, this fragment of the split sky map must not be handed over. It''s a big deal to spell it again!"


    With Li Mu''s objection, Huo relegation, who had not spoken at the side of Li Mu, also stood up with his body injury.


    The reason why Huo relegation followed Li Mu was mainly because he had a private agreement with Qing Ling, and the content of this agreement was probably clear to Li Mu, which was related to the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins

 Chapter 1358

    "No! I know you''re not willing, and I''m not willing, but we can''t fight hard. The other party has a quasi imperial weapon in hand, and it''s not difficult to kill us. You mustn''t be impulsive. In the final analysis, this fragment of the split sky map is also an external thing, so it''s not worth losing your life!"


    Seeing that fire relegation and Li Mu didn''t agree to hand over the fragments of the split sky map, huntian immediately opened his mouth and scolded.


    "Hum! This fragment of the sky breaking diagram is the key to the passage of the fairy ruins. Even if I fight for my life, I will never let you hand it over!"


    Huo Xie didn''t lose face at all. As he said, he flew away from the white jade boat directly, came directly in front of Zang modo, and looked at Zang modo with four eyes.


    "Huntian, I''m sorry. I can''t listen to you this time. After all, Qingling and Huo relegation are also my friends. They all have high hopes for this fragment of the split sky map. I can''t disappoint them!"


    As the fire relegated to fly away from the white jade flying boat, Li Mu said something apologetically to huntian, and then the cold light in his hand flashed, and the Taigu forbidden weapon was cut through Qianqiu and taken out by him.


    After taking out the cut Qianqiu, Li Mu then took out the qingluan ancient mirror from his arms. He took a deep breath, then waved his hand to cut Qianqiu, and cut it on the ancient qingluan ancient mirror with a knife.


    "Click!!"


    A sound of fine iron jade breaking sounded, as Li Mu cut on the qingluan ancient mirror with a knife that had been indestructible for thousands of years. The qingluan ancient mirror, which had been indestructible for a long time, was actually cut open by Li Mu with a dagger. The carcass of the qingluan ancient mirror, which could not even be bitten by the king of killing gods and insects, could not bear the blow of cutting thousands of years.


    With the fragmentation of qingluan ancient mirror, a powerful breath broke out from the broken qingluan ancient mirror, accompanied by a sound of Phoenix ringing through the nine days and ten places, and a blue fire burst out from the broken qingluan ancient mirror.


    After the blue fire light rushed out of the qingluan ancient mirror, it twisted and changed in midair, and finally turned into a qingluan Firebird more than ten meters long, surrounded by blue flames.


    This qingluan Firebird is naturally the remnant soul of the Qingling hiding in the qingluan ancient mirror. It has just condensed and formed from the air, and a ray of powerful imperial power erupted from the qingluan Firebird.


    Although this ray of emperor''s power is not so thick, it makes life unable to resist. At this moment, fangruo Qingling is the most powerful existence in the world, and no one dares to meet its edge. Even Zang moduo, who hides in the quasi emperor instrument black meteorite emperor lotus, couldn''t help shaking all over, and his eyes looking at Qingling were full of fear.


    "Imperial Holy Spirit, this is impossible! How can this be so? How can you exist in this world!"


    Sitting cross legged in the black meteor emperor lotus, Zang moduo couldn''t help but fall back and withdraw hundreds of meters away. He looked at the green spirit of emperor Wei emerging on his body. His arrogant and complacent face had already disappeared.


    Not only Zang moduo, but also Li Mu and huntian and others showed surprise. Especially Li Mu, who had known Qing Ling for so many years, thought he knew something about Qing Ling, but he never knew that this Qing Ling''s original Buddha would be an emperor.


    "Qing Ling Di Zun... Qing Ling Di Zun, I remember that when the crack cloud sect first dealt with Qing Ling, the other party once called itself Qing Ling Di Zun, di Zun, di Zun. This is obviously the title that emperor level exists and dares to use. I didn''t expect that I didn''t understand it until now!"


    Li Mu looked at the mighty green spirit of God, and he said to himself helplessly in his heart.


    "You... Who on earth are you?"


    Looking at the flaming body, a pair of sharp eyes have been staring at the green spirit, hiding in the black meteor emperor lotus, Zang modo asked with a dead face.


    "I''m Qingling emperor, you humble mole ant. You think you can run amok with a quasi emperor instrument, don''t you? I''ll show you today what real power is!"


    He stared at Zang modo coldly, and gave a cold drink with a powerful green spirit. After he finished speaking, his wings suddenly slapped Zang modo hiding in the black meteorite emperor lotus, and a blue flame containing imperial power directly melted the space and rolled towards Zang modo.


    In the face of Qing Ling''s simple but extremely terrible emperor fire attack, zangmodo''s real yuan surged wildly into the black meteorite emperor lotus under him, completely prompting the quasi emperor instrument of black meteorite emperor lotus.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, as Zang modo urged the black meteorite emperor lotus under him, the 36 lotus petals of the black meteorite emperor lotus burst out a dazzling black aura, and at the same time, a strong emperor power burst out from the black meteorite emperor lotus.


    With the black spiritual light flying all over the sky, the black spiritual light in front of Zang modo converged, and then a black shield tens of meters in size condensed in front of Zang modo.


    As soon as the black shield in front of zangmodo appeared, the blue imperial fire fanned by the green spirit fell on the black shield, directly burning and melting the extraordinary black shield.


    After the black shield melted, the blue imperial fire fanned by the green spirit continued to sweep towards Zang modo''s Buddha.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zangmodo obviously didn''t expect that the black shield condensed by his black meteorite emperor lotus was melted by the blue emperor fire in front of him. In a hurry, he bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the black meteorite emperor lotus in front of him.


    With the integration of Zang moduo''s blood essence, the body size of the black meteorite emperor lotus instantly doubled, turning into a black lotus platform more than ten meters in size.


    After the black meteor emperor lotus grew in size, the 36 black lotus petals around it all extended towards the middle autonomously, protecting Zang modo in the lotus platform. A lotus platform that originally looked extremely exquisite suddenly turned into an oval black ball.


    With the rapid change of the black meteorite emperor lotus, the blue emperor fire from the green spirit fan then fell on the Oval Black Ball transformed by the black meteorite emperor lotus.


    This time, the blue emperor fire failed to break the defense of the black meteorite emperor lotus, but it wrapped the black ball that the black meteorite emperor lotus had turned into, and burned the black meteorite emperor lotus with its powerful fire attribute divine power.


    "Awesome! Qingling, work harder and burn Zang modo alive!"


    Looking at Zang modo, who was beaten by Qingling and had no strength to fight back, Li Mu shouted at Qingling with great joy.


    To cheer for Li Mu, Qing Ling turned his head and gave Li Mu a complex look. At the same time, a spiritual message came from Qing Ling''s mouth into Li Mu''s ear.


    Hearing the sound of Qingling''s spiritual sense, Li Mu''s originally happy face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, in the rear sky of their position, four Dun lights flew towards them at a very fast speed, and soon appeared not far behind them. The Dun light dispersed, revealing four of them, which were ghost Xiao qingyunzi and others.


    "Old devil, you dare to cheat us. I see where you can escape!"


    As soon as the four of qingyunzi saw huntian Li Mu and others, they immediately shouted coldly, but soon they noticed the cold eyes that Qingling threw at them.


    "Ah!! this is... Holy Spirit qingluan, how is this possible!!"


    Looking at Qingling with cold eyes, qingyunzi''s faces changed greatly, especially when they felt the emperor power emanating from Qingling, they showed an unbelievable color on their faces. They didn''t know what happened here and why there was such a terrible qingluan.


    Although the pro Luan in front of him is not an entity, the terrifying power emanating from him is indeed real.


    "You humble mole ants, I''ve long wanted to burn you to ashes, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door yourself. In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Staring coldly at the four qingyunzi who were looking at their shocked face, Qingling opened her mouth and spewed out a blue imperial fire.


    The blue emperor fire contained destructive power. It quickly condensed into four blue long arrows in midair, and then all disappeared in place with a flash.


    "No! Go quickly!!"


    Seeing the four terrifying blue arrows disappear in midair, qingyunzi opened his mouth and immediately drank, then turned around and ran away. Qingyuan and other three people also reacted quickly. They scattered and ran away in different directions

 Chapter 1359

    "Poof!!"


    Although qingyunzi and other four people reacted quickly enough and escaped in time, even so, they finally slowed down a step. With a heavy muffled sound, the ghost roaring that was trying to escape, the space in front of them fluctuated for a flash, and then a blue long arrow broke through the air and shot right into his chest.


    "Ah!!!"


    He was shot into his chest by a blue long arrow, and the ghost roared immediately. Then his body started from his chest, and lit a rapid blue imperial fire. However, in the blink of an eye, the ghost roar was burned to ashes, leaving only a storage ring, which fell into the air.


    It seemed that they sensed the scene that ghost roar was burned into fly ash. Qingyuan and others all showed panic. Their hearts were extremely depressed, and they tried their best to urge dunfa to fly away in the distance.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Another sound of breaking the air sounded from the air, and with the blue arrow light flashing, Qingyuan was shot into the middle of his eyebrows by a blue long arrow shooting at the air, and his whole head was directly broken. Although his body was not burned to ashes, the yuan God had been obliterated.


    "Ah!!!"


    With his side losing two people in succession, qingyunzi''s face showed a panic roar. He didn''t want to die. As the leader of Qingyang sect, he was a giant in the middle of transcendence. He never thought that with his own identity and cultivation, he would be helpless.


    But unfortunately, sometimes the more things you don''t want to do, they come faster. The sound of breaking the air sounded again. A blue long arrow with imperial power flew out of the air behind qingyunzi and shot at qingyunzi''s back.


    Seeing that qingyunzi was about to be shot, at this time, a blue light suddenly flew out of qingyunzi''s spirit, which was his original God.


    As soon as qingyunzi''s yuan Shen flew out of his body, his body was shot by a blue long arrow, and then quickly turned into fly ash. Qingyunzi looked at his body burned to ashes. His yuan Shen rolled a blue flying sword and quickly fled to the distant sky, and soon disappeared. Unexpectedly, with the golden cicada shelling technique, he didn''t hesitate to fight for his body, and Yuan Shen escaped his life.


    As qingyunzi abandoned his body and fled, among the original four people on qingyunzi''s side, only Xianghu fairy was left. The escape speed of Xianghu fairy was no slower than qingyunzi and others. She sensed the fate of qingyunzi and others, and her charming face was already sweating.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just when the fragrant fox fairy was extremely anxious, another wind broke through the air as promised, and then a blue long arrow was shot out of the void on the side of the fragrant fox fairy.


    "Empty wonderful flowers, life and death replacement!"


    Seeing the long blue arrow shooting at her, the fox fairy opened her mouth and immediately drank. At the same time, the pink light in her eyebrows flashed, as if she had performed some kind of secret arts.


    "Whoosh!!"


    There was no half strange picture on the fox fairy, and the blue long arrow shot through her body with one arrow, and then burned her body into fly ash.


    From the death of the first ghost roar to the burning of the last fox fairy to fly ash, all this is slow to say. In fact, it takes only threeorfour breaths together. Seeing this scene from a distance, Li Mu felt a burst of panic at the terror of the green spirit.


    Ghost Xiao and others are not ordinary people. They are all extraordinary powers. The existence of such accomplishments, whether in Tianji or Yuheng, is at the top of the pyramid. But even so, the people of such accomplishments are still vulnerable in front of Qingling.


    Just when Li Mu thought that the original God of qingyunzi was able to escape and the other three fell, suddenly, the body of the fragrant fox fairy was burned into ash in midair, and a pink light flashed, and a six Tailed Fox emerged from the empty void, and then quickly ran away to the distant sky.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianghu, a bitch, could still escape. What a pity!"


    Looking at the six tailed Linghu who fled far away, huntian sighed with disappointment.


    Hearing what huntian said, although Li Mu didn''t know how the fox fairy escaped his life, he knew it must have something to do with the six spirit foxes. At the moment, he had no time to ask huntian more, but quickly took out the three fragments of the split sky map from his arms.


    After taking out the fragment of the split sky map, Li Mu looked up at the sky with bright moon and few stars. At this moment, it was already late at night, and the ion time was not far away.


    "Wooden boy, what are you doing? Are you going to open the passage into the fairy ruins with fragments of the split sky map at this time!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly took out three fragments of the split sky map, he asked with suspicious eyes.


    Li Mu nodded at huntian, but he didn''t have much. Instead, he directly operated the Zhenyuan in his body, flew into the air with three pieces of broken sky map fragments, and arranged the three pieces of broken sky map in a pin shape.


    At this time, Li Mu wanted to open the passage into the fairy ruins with fragments of the split sky map. It was not just mixing the sky, but even Wu Liang and Li Xue changed their faces.


    Although these people have never been to the legendary fairy ruins, and they don''t know much about the fairy ruins, as they are chased by qingyunzi and other extraordinary powers these days, seeing that the other party is also fighting for the fragment of the split sky map with all their strength, Li Xue''s curiosity about the fairy ruins has been raised to the top.


    "Brother, why do you choose now? Can''t you open the channel to enter the fairy ruins after we all recover to the peak?"


    Li Xue looked at the three fragments of the split sky map arranged in a pin shape in the sky. She couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then asked.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s too late. Xueer, go and help me get the storage rings of guixiao and Qingyuan and the flesh of Qingyuan!"


    Li Mu said a sentence to Li Xue with a dignified face. When Li Xue heard the words, she didn''t ask any more, but flew directly towards Qingyuan''s body and the storage ring left by ghost roar and other people after turning into fly ash.


    Li Xue''s speed was very fast. After only seven or eight breaths, she brought back three storage rings and Qingyuan''s body to Li Mu. Although the bodies of ghost Xiao and other four people were all turned into fly ash, they did not find the storage ring of Xianghu fairy.


    As soon as Li Mu saw Qingyuan''s body and three storage rings, he quickly put the storage rings and Qingyuan''s body into the independent space in the center of his eyebrows.


    At this time, the black meteorite emperor lotus, which has been trapped by the green spirit with the green Luan emperor fire, suddenly spread a powerful force of law, which shocked and trembled many green emperor fires outside its body.


    With the force of law from the black meteorite emperor lotus, many qingluan emperor fires were all destroyed in midair, and the qingluan emperor fire that wrapped the black meteorite emperor lotus also became sparse.


    "How long..."


    At this time, Qing Ling, who has been controlling the qingluan emperor fire and trapped the black meteor emperor lotus, asked Li Mu with a trembling tone.


    "The ion time is still a little short, Qingling, if you insist, there are stars and moons in the sky today, as long as it is time for Zishi, the fragments of the split sky map can interact with each other, and then connect the power of extraterritorial stars to open the channel into the fairy ruins!"


    Li Mu heard the trembling in Qingling''s words, and his face was dignified and he said back.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What does persistence mean?"


    Li Xue heard something wrong from the dialogue between Li Mu and Qing Ling. She hurriedly asked Li Mudao.


    "Qingling emperor Zun is just a remnant of his soul, and he has been trapped in the qingluan ancient mirror for so many years, and his original divine power has long been weak to the extreme. Although he can send out powerful divine power at present, he can''t hold on for too long. Otherwise, this is just a quasi emperor tool, how can he stop the power of qingluan emperor fire!"


    As Li Xue opened his mouth to ask Li Mu, the fire relegate not far away quickly turned around and flew in front of Li Mu, and opened his mouth to explain to the crowd.


    "Hahahaha, I knew you wouldn''t last long, but I didn''t expect you to escape in this way. Hum! It''s impossible for you to open the access to the fairy ruins. This fragment of the split sky map is mine, and you can''t touch it!"


    Suddenly, Zang modo, who was protected by the black meteorite emperor lotus, gave a burst of proud sneer, and then a strong emperor power rushed out of the black meteorite emperor lotus again, annihilating part of the impact of many qingluan emperor fires outside his body.


    With Zang modo''s second shot, the green channeling body wrapped in blue flames was shocked, and the emperor''s power on his body became nearly half weak.


    "No, Emperor Qingling is about to lose his support!"


    Looking at Qingling, who was almost half depressed by the power of God, Huo relegated and said with a big change in his face. At this time, the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram held in the air by Li Mu with a real yuan suddenly lit up a gray aura, and they really responded to each othe

 Chapter 1360

    Looking at the fragments of the split sky map that suddenly reacted, Li Xue, Wu Liang and others all looked very happy. Although they had heard many rumors about the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins, there was still a big difference between what they saw and heard with their own eyes.


    As the three fragments of the split sky map reacted in midair, Qingling, who was still trying his best to suppress the black meteor emperor lotus, also hurriedly turned his eyes to midair.


    "Open it for me!!"


    Suddenly, the roar of Zang modo came out again from the black meteor emperor lotus. I saw that the surface of the black meteor emperor lotus turned into a black ball, suddenly burst out black rules, and all the qingluan emperor fire that was still around the periphery of the black meteor emperor lotus burst out.


    "Bad!!"


    As the black meteor emperor lotus broke away from all the shackles of qingluan emperor fire, Qingling''s tone changed greatly. At this moment, its God power has almost disappeared, and it has long lost its previous momentum.


    After breaking free from all the shackles of Qingyang emperor fire, the black meteorite emperor lotus suddenly shook, and then the 36 Black Lotus blossomed quickly, revealing Zang modo.


    "Hahahaha, I said, the fragment of the split sky picture is mine, and none of you want to touch it!"


    As soon as Zang moduo showed up, he sneered at Qingling, and then the black light of the emperor lotus under him flashed, carrying him directly towards the fragment of the split sky map in mid air.


    "Space law, void!"


    Seeing that Zang moduo was about to rush to the fragment of the split sky map, at this time, a decisive color flashed in Qingling''s eyes.


    With the sound of Qingling, he opened his mouth and spit out a wave of invisible and transparent force of the law, and instantly rolled into the black meteor emperor lotus outside Zang modo''s body.


    The power of the law exerted by the green spirit in succession, and I don''t know what kind of strange law it is. After it fell on the black meteor emperor lotus, it didn''t pose much threat to the black meteor emperor lotus and Zang modo in it, but it had a strange reaction with the space around the black meteor emperor lotus.


    Zangmodo, who was only tens of meters away from the fragment of the sky map, suddenly seemed to fall into an endless void turbulence. No matter how he accelerated his escape speed, he was still in the same place without any inch.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing that he could not get close to the fragment of the split sky map no matter how fast he accelerated, Zang modo''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged the black meteor emperor lotus under him, and a series of rules emerged from the black meteor emperor lotus, and then swept towards its space in all directions, trying to get rid of the shackles of the magic of the green spirit law.


    Although he did his best to urge the power of the quasi emperor instrument, zangmodo seemed to be completely independent in another void. Although the power of the black meteorite emperor lotus was strong, the rules it issued simply failed to make zangmodo get out of his situation.


    As soon as the black rules were shot out of the black meteorite emperor lotus, they all disappeared into the void and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing that he had no effect in urging the quasi emperor weapon to attack, Zang modo''s face became more ugly. He tried to break through from other directions, but what made him helpless was that even if he broke through from other directions, his situation was the same, and he couldn''t get away at all.


    However, Qingling still spewed out the power of laws, and disappeared into the space outside Zang modo''s body, trapping Zang modo in the same place. However, Qingling''s own situation was obviously not very optimistic, and the blue light on his body was constantly weakening.


    At this time, the gray spiritual light on the surface of the three pieces of sky map fragments in midair became more and more rich, and finally three feet thick gray spiritual light columns rushed from the sky map fragments and directly disappeared into the clouds in the sky.


    As the three gray light columns rushed up the clouds, the sun, moon and stars in the sky, which were not very bright at first, seemed to have an induction at this moment, and unexpectedly burst into bright light, illuminating the dark night sky as if it were day.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a violent explosion, but it was the three gray light columns emitted from the fragments of the self splitting sky map, which suddenly exploded in midair, and then converged into a hundreds of meters of gray light array in midair.


    Although the gray aura array is gray, it is extremely eye-catching under the reflection of the bright light emitted by the stars and the bright moon. It is constructed from complex and mysterious gray lines. Among these gray lines, there are many simple and mysterious runes.


    These runes look very strange. Each of them is not a fixed form, but a kind of shape that will constantly change. Although Li Mu doesn''t know much about runes together, he has cultivated to the realm of true king and has a little understanding, but he has never seen this kind of gray Rune in the gray light array.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another huge earthquake in the void, and a thick blue lightning fell from the nine days, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell on the gray light array in midair with the momentum of lightning.


    Under the impact of lightning, the huge gray light array of hundreds of meters changed from the original gray to dark blue. At the same time, many runes in the light array turned into 108 dark purple runes under a burst of crazy convergence and fusion.


    These 108 dark purple runes exude a very ancient and ancient flavor, as if they had existed since the founding of the world, with endless power.


    With the manifestation of 108 dark purple runes, at this time, many stars in the sky, together with the bright moon, all dropped endless star vitality, which converged in the sky and finally disappeared into the dark blue light array.


    With the support of endless stars, the blue light array in the sky suddenly turned. With the operation of this light array, the ground of the whole Tianji continent suddenly shook violently, and all people in all parts of Tianji continent felt at once.


    With the operation of the blue light array, 108 dark purple runes were arranged in a strange pattern in the center of the blue light array, followed by a loud noise in the void, and an ancient gray space door instantly appeared in the center of the blue light array.


    This gray space door contains the power of space law to the extreme. Although the door is condensed by the power of illusory space law, it is extremely solid, which is not much different from the real stone door, especially in the center of this space door, there is a bloody word "immortal".


    The blood colored word "Xian" looks very old. Its strokes are vigorous and powerful. On the surface, there is faint blood flowing. It looks mysterious and strange.


    "This... This is... The door to the space of fairy ruins!"


    Looking at the door of space appearing in the sky, Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He never thought that the door of fairy ruins, which only exists in the legend, would appear so real in front of his eyes.


    Not only Wu Liang, Li Mu and Li Xue, as well as Huo Xie huntian, all opened their eyes at the moment. They looked at the shocking scene in front of them, and did not return to their senses for half a sound.


    "Ah!! no!!!"


    With the appearance of the door of space in the sky, Zang modo, who was still trapped in the air by the green spirit with the magic power of law, roared reluctantly. He desperately urged the black meteor emperor lotus under him to break free from the green spirit''s magic power of law, but no matter how hard he tried, it was still useless.


    "You quickly... Open the door of the fairy ruins, I can at most... Hold on for ten minutes!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the appearance of the door of space in the sky, suddenly, Qingling shouted at Li Mu and others in a huff and puff tone. His roar immediately woke Li Mu and others up.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu hurriedly looked at Qingling. He found that the cyan flame on Qingling''s body had been dimmed to the limit at the moment, and it was obvious that the oil was running out and the lamp was dying.


    Li Mu knew that the situation was urgent, and he didn''t drag any more. He just waved at the three pieces of the broken sky map in the sky, and the three pieces of the broken sky map arranged in a pin shape immediately flew towards the door of space in the sky, and soon fell on the ancient door of space.


    With the falling of the three pieces of split sky map fragments, the door of space that seemed to have no half a silk gap suddenly rose in gray light, and then absorbed the three pieces of split sky map fragments.


    After absorbing the three fragments of the split sky map, the gray space door shook violently, and then the blood fairy word on the door burst into a bright blood aura. Under a loud bang, the closed gray space door slowly opened

 Chapter 1361

    After the door of the fairy ruins was opened, a space passage that did not know where to lead was exposed. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly urged the white jade flying boat under him to fly quickly towards the entrance of the space passage.


    "Qingling!!"


    After Li Mu flew to the entrance of the space channel with Li Xue and others, he didn''t immediately enter the space channel, but turned his head and looked at Qingling below.


    At the moment, the blue fire light on Qingling''s body has almost completely extinguished, but it is still spitting out a force of space law, and sinking into the space around Zang modo, so as to trap each other.


    Hearing Li Mu''s call, Qing Ling continued to spit out the power of space law towards Zang modo, and slowly flew towards the gate of the fairy ruins in the air. However, Qing Ling only flew nearly half the way, and the blue fire light on his body was completely extinguished. At this moment, he was thousands of meters away from the gate of the fairy ruins in the air.


    With the complete extinction of the blue fire on his body, the original God of the green spirit also became dim, and then quickly turned into a blue light ball of about a foot in midair, and continued to fly towards the gate of the fairy ruins in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    At the same time when the blue fire on the surface of the green spirit was completely extinguished, Zang modo, who was imprisoned in the void, suddenly roared, and then the black meteorite emperor lotus under him erupted into a powerful imperialist power, completely annihilating its space in all directions into nothingness.


    With a flash of black light, zangmodo changed into a black light from his original place under the protection of the black meteorite emperor lotus, and rushed towards Li Mu and others quickly. Because the distance was not very far away, Li Mu and others could even clearly see the ferocious smile on zangmodo''s face.


    "Mercy palm!!"


    Li Mu saw Zang modo coming towards him and others, and his body was really stimulated to the extreme, and then bowed down to Zang modo and played a great mercy magic palm.


    As soon as Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm came out, it instantly condensed from the air into a black magic palm more than 100 meters in size, and with a devastating breath, it covered Zang moduo.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm, Zang Mo gave a sneer of disdain. He didn''t dodge, and even didn''t resist. With the support of the black meteor emperor lotus, he directly broke through Li Mu''s great mercy magic palm and was about to rush in front of Li Mu and others.


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    As Li Mu''s palm was easily broken by Zang moduo, huntian resisted the serious injury of his body, and his right hand became a claw, hitting Zang moduo across the air.


    A domineering force of law suddenly emerged from Zang modo''s body. A golden dragon claw dozens of meters in size was densely covered with the force of law, and Zang modo was caught in his hand together with the black meteorite emperor lotus outside his body.


    At the same time that Hun Tian shot, Li Mu quickly took out the cut fairy gourd from the storage ring. He injected 90% of the real yuan power into the cut fairy gourd.


    As Li Mu silently recited a mantra in his heart, a foot long red and blue knife light suddenly flew out of the red and blue cut immortal gourd, and rushed to Zang modo in a blink.


    Before the light of Li Mu''s chopping immortal throwing knife fell, Zang modo raised his hand and blasted the dragon claw hand sent by huntian in midair. Just as he was ready to continue rushing towards Li Mu and others, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife chopped on the black meteor emperor lotus outside his body.


    As the black meteorite emperor lotus outside the body was cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the attack originally made on Li Mu and other people of cultivation level changed his face. He found that the light of the red and blue knife, which didn''t look very impressive, actually contained a powerful force that made him scared.


    Although this powerful force was not enough to break through the defense of Zang modota''s black meteorite emperor lotus, it shocked him and the black meteorite emperor lotus to fall to the ground.


    After the black meteorite emperor lotus and zangmodo were shocked, the red and blue light of the chopping immortal knife slipped from the air, and then shot back towards Li Mu. Li Mu hurriedly stretched out his left hand and let the light of the chopping immortal knife cut his palm.


    After being stained with the blood of Li Mu, the chopping immortal flying knife quickly returned to the chopping immortal gourd. At this time, the blue light ball transformed by the green spirit yuan Shen has also flown in front of Li Mu and others.


    Li Mu quickly offered a five element five color flag and took in the yuan Shen of Qingling. Then he drove the white jade flying boat. With a flash, he disappeared into the space channel behind the gate of the fairy ruins, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    With the entry of Li Mu and others, the gate of the fairy ruins, which looked very simple, slowly began to close with a loud bang, and at this time, Zang moduo had just landed.


    "No!!"


    Looking at Li Mu and others who had disappeared, as well as the closing gate of the fairy ruins, Zang modo shouted angrily. He quickly drove the light and rushed towards the gate of the fairy ruins.


    Qianzhang, Baizhang, Shizhang, sanzhang, seeing Zang moduo getting closer and closer to the gate of the fairy ruins, his face even showed an indelible joy. At this time, the speed of closing the gate of the fairy ruins suddenly increased, and the gate was completely closed. At this time, Zang moduo was less than half a foot away from the gate of the fairy ruins.


    "Ah!! why!! no... No!!!"


    Looking at the gate of the fairy ruins that was close at hand but had been completely closed, Zang modo looked up at the sky and roared reluctantly.


    At this time, the closed gate of Xianxu slowly began to dissipate, and even the blue light array in the sky automatically collapsed and disintegrated.


    With the collapse of the blue light array, the stars in the sky slowly returned to calm, and the world returned to normal again. Only zangmodo stood in midair, making a unwilling roar from time to time


    Just when zangmodo kept making a unwilling roar, Li Mu and others were walking quickly through a bottomless void channel. Although the dark void channel was bottomless, it was extremely stable, and there was no mixed force of the void to invade.


    Walking through the void passage for nearly an hour, Li Mu suddenly found a glimmer of light in the distance of the void passage.


    "It''s an exit!!!"


    In the dark space channel, I suddenly saw a light, which made Li Mu suddenly cry out in surprise. With Li Mu''s cry, Li Xue and others also noticed the light in the distance, and their faces showed joy.


    Soon, as Li Mu and others continued to walk through the void channel, they slowly approached the source of the light.


    As Li Mu and others approached the source of the light, they found that the source of the light was really the end of the void channel. At the same time, Li Mu and others welcomed a very pure energy. This inexplicable energy immediately made Li Mu and others refreshing.


    Before Li Mu and others could say anything more, they rushed out of the dark void channel and came to a completely strange world.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Li Mu and others left the void passage, the dark void passage soon dissipated in midair. At the moment when the void passage exit completely dissipated, three fragments of the sky breaking diagram loomed out of midair. Li Mu immediately grabbed the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram in his hand.


    "This is the legendary fairy ruins!"


    Li Mu grabbed the fragments of the split sky map and stuffed them into his arms. At the same time, he looked around the completely strange world. It was not just him. Huntian and others were a step faster than him and had already looked around.


    Looking around, Li Mu found that he and others were now over a huge blue lake, which covered an area of tens of miles. The water of the lake was blue and looked very clear.


    But what made Li Mu feel strange was that there was no wind and waves in such a large lake, and the lake was extremely abnormally calm as water.


    In addition to the lake under him, Li Mu found that there were rolling mountains and some flat lands in the distance, which was not much different from that in the Beidou world.


    The only obvious difference that Li Mu can feel is that there is no vitality and aura in this space, but a very strange energy.


    This energy is more than ten times purer and stronger than the general vitality and aura. Not only that, Li Mu feels that the fit between this energy and his true yuan seems to be much stronger than vitality

 Chapter 1362

    "This should be the fairy ruins. Do you feel it? This rich and incomparable energy is more than dozens of times stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth in our Beidou world. Is this the Fairy Spirit in the legend!"


    Feeling the inexplicable energy between heaven and earth, huntian took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth refreshed, as if he had forgotten his own injury.


    "It is said that the fairy ruins is the closest interface to the fairy world. Although I don''t know whether it is true or false, I once saw a few words in an ancient book."


    "In my opinion, this special energy, even if it is not the Fairy Spirit in the legend, should also be related to the fairy spirit. Otherwise, how can it be so pure? I almost thought that what I have been using to cultivate is not the vitality, but this special energy¡°


    Wu liangmu said with an obsessed look.


    "This is not immortality, but pseudo immortality. What Wu Liang said is not wrong. This fairy ruins is indeed the closest interface to the fairy world, so there is some immortality overflowing from the fairy world in this world."


    "The immortal gas overflowing from the immortal world and the original yuan spirit gas in this world fuse with each other, and become this pseudo immortal gas. Although it is very different from the real immortal gas, it is also a diluted immortal gas, so it is called pseudo immortal gas by those who have entered here."


    Suddenly, the weak voice of Qing Ling came from the five element and five color flag in Li Mu''s arms. He seemed to know the fairy ruins very well and spoke for everyone to solve their doubts.


    "False immortal Qi, although with a false word, at least there is a fairy word. It is said that practicing in this fairy ruins can not only make people quickly improve their accomplishments, but also help people understand the complete law of the great road. That''s why it is called the peerless treasure land. This time I am lucky to be here, and I must not waste such a good opportunity!"


    "Brother Li, brother Li, no wonder my master figured that I would change my life as soon as I met you. I didn''t expect it to be so effective. It''s only been a long time since we met. I actually entered the fairy ruins. I still doubt whether I''m dreaming."


    Wu Liang''s excitement was obvious to everyone, not only him, but also Li Mu and Li Xue huntian, and others. However, at this time, the sudden change occurred, and I saw that the lake under Li Mu and others, which was originally calm as water, suddenly rolled violently.


    With the sudden tumbling of the lake, Li Mu and others all looked at the lake below. With the tumbling of the lake, a large amount of purple poison gas gushed out from under the lake. This purple poison gas smelled extremely fishy. Before Li Mu touched it, he could feel that this purple poison gas contained no less toxic than the true fire of his poison source.


    At this time, a very powerful animal power came out from the lake below, like a huge beast suddenly woke up from its deep sleep and was about to burst out of the water.


    "Demon king is at the peak level. It''s not good. Let''s go!"


    As the terrifying beast power came out from the lake below, there was a loud cry of Qingling''s anxiety from the five element five color flag in Li Mu''s hand. As soon as he heard the four words of the demon king''s peak, everyone was stunned, and Li Mu even urged the white jade flying boat under his feet to leave and quickly fled in one direction.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents started and ran away, a heavy animal roar came out of the tumbling lake, and then the water splashed, and a huge animal head stretched out from the blue lake.


    This is a huge beast head with a size of thirty or forty meters. The beast head looks triangular, and its body surface is covered with purple scales, and it also has a pair of very huge dark purple pupils. In particular, its mouth is full of sharp fangs, and it keeps spitting out long letters. This is a typical snake head.


    After the huge purple snake head drilled out of the lake, it quickly moved on the water surface, and quickly chased in the direction of Li Mu''s escape. It was actually three points faster than Li Mu''s speed of driving the white jade flying boat, and was constantly narrowing the distance between Li Mu and others.


    "It''s a snake! And it''s also a poisonous snake. No wonder such a clear lake contains such terrible poison. Fortunately, we didn''t touch the lake."


    Looking at the purple snake head chasing after him and others, Li Xue stood on the white jade flying boat driven by Li Mu and said with a pale face. She could feel the terrible spiritual pressure emanating from the purple giant snake, which is by no means owned by ordinary super strong people.


    "How can there be monsters in this fairy ruins!"


    Although Li Mu is fully controlling the white jade flying boat, he is still very clear about the purple giant snake chased from the rear. If it''s just an ordinary monster, Li Mu naturally won''t care, but this purple giant snake is one of the most powerful monsters he has seen so far, and it''s simply not what they can deal with now.


    "I''m also the first time to come. I don''t know. There are few records of this fairy ruins in ancient books. As for whether there are monsters in it, it''s even more impossible to describe it!"


    Wu Liang replied with a sad face full of helplessness.


    "It''s nothing strange. In this fairy ruins with strong pseudo immortality, even a worm can cultivate into a dragon. This poisonous snake should be a monster that grew up in this fairy ruins since childhood, so it''s not surprising that its cultivation is strong."


    "But as far as I know, all the monsters in the fairy ruins can''t open their minds. They only know that they rely on instinct cultivation and instinct hunting. This evil beast should treat us as prey!"


    Qing Ling said from the five elements and five colors flag, and in such a short time, the purple Viper was less than twoorthree miles away from Li Mu and others, and it was about to catch up with Li Mu and others.


    Although the purple snake head is getting closer and closer to himself and others, Li Mu is also very close to the shore of the blue lake. Li Mu has long been thinking that as soon as he and others get ashore, they will be much more flexible to escape.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to reach the shore, at this time, the water not far in front of him rolled violently again, and then another huge purple snake head emerged from the water, and then blocked the way of Li Mu and others.


    "Ah! Another one¡°


    Originally, he thought that he would be more flexible to avoid the poisonous snake when he got ashore, but Li Mu didn''t expect that there would be a purple poisonous snake at all. Looking at the purple snake head exposed again under the lake not far in front of him, Li Mu turned and ran away in another direction without saying a word.


    However, after Li Mu changed direction, he still didn''t escape far, and then a huge purple snake head stretched out from under the water, blocking his way again.


    "How can this happen? Can we enter the snake''s nest? How can there be so many demon snakes, and they are all so terrible!"


    Looking at the three purple snake heads that appeared in a row, Li Mu said with tears in his eyes. As soon as he said this, the water of many lakes nearby rolled up at the same time, and then six identical purple snake heads poked out from under the water.


    "My God, we are so lucky. As soon as we came to this fairy market, we unexpectedly met a nest of seven level peak demon snakes. Now we are doomed."


    Looking at nine huge purple snake heads in all directions, Wu Liang said with a depressed face.


    "Wrong, not a nest, only a demon snake, this is a mutant poison chief Hydra, but I didn''t expect this kind of demon snake based on poison road to be able to cultivate to this point!"


    Qing Ling suddenly broke in and told the true origin of the nine snake heads.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Qing Ling finished his words, with a fierce roar, the snake body of the Hydra emerged from under the water. It was a huge snake body hundreds of meters long.


    On this huge snake body, there are nine thick necks, which are respectively connected with nine purple snake heads. These nine snake heads are actually a demon snake, not nine, as huntian said.


    "Qingling, although you are right, this is just a demon snake, but even so, in our current situation, it is not the opponent of this monster at all. What should we do!"


    Li Mu''s face showed anxiety and asked Qingling.


    "To deal with this kind of demon beast whose wisdom has not been opened, just use your brain more. Although its cultivation is terrible, it has no wisdom. If you use your brain, you can scare him away. You forget that there is the spirit of dragon in your body."


    "In addition, you also refined the holy blood of the green dragon. Even if the cultivation of this snake monster is strong, that pair of dragons also have a natural fear, especially the Dragon Qi. You should understand what I say."


    Qing Ling didn''t worry about the poison chief Hydra in front of him like Li Mu and others. He said with confidence.


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    Li Mu was said by Qing Ling, and immediately fell into meditation. At this time, the poison chief Hydra seemed to have been unable to bear it. Its huge body twisted, and nine ferocious snake heads rushed towards Li Mu and others from multiple directions.


    Before the head of the poison chief Hydra arrived, a fishy smell came to Li Mu and others'' noses, and its fishy smell almost didn''t make Li Mu and others vomit.


    Seeing nine ferocious snake heads coming towards him and others, at this time, Li Mu suddenly flew up from the white jade flying boat, and then his body twisted violently in midair, turning into a green dragon dozens of meters long.


    "Roar!!!"


    After Li Mu became a green dragon, he roared at the nine snake heads from all directions. At the same time, his blood boiled up, and a powerful dragon Qi burst out of his body and surged in all directions.


    It seemed that he felt the Dragon Spirit on Li Mu''s body, and the nine purple snake heads that were attacking Li Mu and others suddenly shrank, and he dared not go any closer to Li Mu and others. At the same time, many snake heads looked into Li Mu''s pupils and showed a deep color of fea

 Chapter 1363

    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that the poison chief Hydra didn''t mean to retreat, Li Mu opened his mouth again and sent out a dragon chant at the hydra. At the same time, he urged the Dragon Qi in his body to the extreme, and a powerful dragon power burst out instantly from his body sound, sweeping towards the poison chief Hydra.


    Being rushed by the powerful dragon power that erupted from Li Mu, the fear color in the eyes of the poison chief nine headed snake increased by three points. Finally, after hesitating for a moment, the nine snake heads slowly disappeared under the water, and soon disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the poison chief Hydra, the originally turbulent lake became calm again. Li Mu saw that there was no danger. He quickly changed from the state of the green dragon to the statue, and then, together with huntian and others, quickly left this lake that almost killed them.


    Because of the poison chief Hydra''s lesson, Li Mu and others dare not slack off at all. While exploring the fairy ruins, they each spread their spiritual consciousness with all their strength, and closely watched the wind and grass in all directions, in case of another attack by powerful monsters.


    After the lake where the poison chief Hydra was located left, Li Mu and others immediately came to the mid air of a vast mountain group.


    Since the first World War in ChiYan desert, everyone has been injured, and Li Mu and others are ignorant of the situation in this fairy ruins, so after discussion, everyone agreed to find a cave to heal the injury first.


    After all, there are still many dangers in this fairy ruins. For example, if Li Mu didn''t turn into a green dragon and cooperate with the Dragon Spirit in his body to scare away the poisonous nine headed snake not long ago, they would all have to account in the hands of the poisonous nine headed snake.


    Finding a temporary cave is not very difficult for Li Mu and others. After being a hundred miles away from the lake where the poison chief hydra is located, Li Mu and others came to a very steep stone mountain.


    This stone mountain is more than 1000 meters high from the ground. It is not very outstanding in this continuous mountain group, but relatively common.


    After determining that there were no powerful monsters within a hundred miles, Li Mu and others began to open up caves from the top of the stone mountain.


    Before it was time to burn incense, Li Mu and others opened their own caves one after another. After the fire banished several defense prohibitions, Li Mu and others returned to their own caves.


    "Li Mu boy, I didn''t expect that we really entered this fairy market smoothly. Although I''m not surprised that you can come to this fairy market, I didn''t expect to enter so soon."


    As soon as Li Mugang entered his temporary cave, the voice of Qingling came from the five element five color flag. At this time, although the voice of Qingling was still very weak, it was obviously much better than before this fairy ruins. I don''t know whether the pseudo immortality in this fairy ruins is good for its injury.


    "I didn''t expect that, to be honest, I didn''t know anything about this fairy ruins. After I got the fragments of the split sky map, I wanted to spend some time to find some ancient books about this fairy ruins, study them first, and then decide whether to come. No one thought that we would escape to this fairy ruins by running for our lives under the compulsion."


    Li Mu also replied helplessly.


    "You don''t have to think about the ancient books anymore. There are so many people in your Beidou world. How many people have really heard of the name Xianxu? I think even those people in qingyunzi only know something about Xianxu."


    Qing Ling sneered and said.


    "So, Qingling, you should know a lot about this fairy market. Don''t think I''m stupid. I see your performance after you enter this fairy market. You absolutely know a lot about the things in this fairy market!"


    Li Mu is not a dull person, he said with a smile.


    "Up to now, I don''t want to hide it from you. I really know something about this fairy market. I could not have mentioned it with you at first, but we have known each other for so many years, and I also know what kind of person you are, so I still don''t hide it from you. After all, to be honest, you are really a friend worth making."


    "Although it seems a little out of tune for me, an old man who has lived for so many thousands of years, to talk about friends with you, let''s call it that. Just because I think you are a friend, I don''t think I need to hide some things from you."


    "In fact, like that fire relegate, I have been paying attention to this fairy ruins. Of course, this is after knowing the fragments of the split sky map and being able to get through the passage into the fairy ruins."


    Qing Ling explained meaningfully to Li Mu.


    "I''ve guessed this for a long time. Didn''t you mention it to me not long ago? You said that you came to our Beidou world for the sake of the great famine ring, and the reason why Huo relegated followed me was also because of the fragments of the split sky map and the fairy ruins."


    "But I''m curious, Qing Ling. You and Huo Xie are the same Holy Spirit, and your original is still an imperial Holy Spirit. Why are you all so interested in this fairy ruins?"


    Li Mu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "You are too naive. You know what the fairyland means. There are thousands of worlds in the heavens and countless races. If any race can control the way to enter and leave the fairyland autonomously, it is equivalent to having a peerless treasure land that can constantly create the incomparable strong!"


    "You can also see the situation of this fairy ruins. The pseudo fairy gas is so strong, which is unimaginable for any cultivator. In addition, because this fairy ruins is the interface closest to the fairy world, it can help people understand the complete laws of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth!"


    "Your cultivation is not strong enough now. You don''t know many things, but believe me, you have stayed in this fairy ruins for hundreds of years, and your future is absolutely unlimited!"


    Qing Ling said excitedly.


    "Hundreds of years? How can this be possible? Both Qingcheng and Xiao Ya are still in Yuheng mainland, and Xiao Ya is still pregnant. I''m afraid she''s already born. In addition, I don''t know what''s going on with the Blood Sword alliance, and the whereabouts of my father and mother. These need me to solve urgently. How can I stay in this fairy ruins for hundreds of years!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "No way, you have to be willing if you don''t want to, unless you have a way to leave this fairy market."


    Qingling seemed to know that Li Mu would not stay in the fairy ruins for a long time, and he said with a smile.


    "Qing Ling, what do you mean by this? I have fragments of the split sky map in my hand. I can get through the passage to this fairy ruins from the Beidou world. Can''t I go back?"


    Li Mu was said by Qingling, and his face suddenly changed, and he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s right that the fragment of the split sky map can open the channel to enter the fairy ruins, but who told you that the fragment of the split sky map can also open the channel to let you return to the Beidou realm?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth, except for Honghuang ring, no one who enters this fairy ruins can take the initiative to leave!"


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Can''t take the initiative to leave? It''s impossible. I used this fragment of the split sky map to open the void channel. It''s not a normal way to enter the fairy ruins, so naturally I can''t guess with normal logic. You''re also the first time to come to this fairy ruins. How do you know that I can''t return to the Beidou world through the fragment of the split sky map!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "After I experienced it once, I naturally know that the reason why the fragments of the split sky map can open the access to the fairy ruins is mainly because the split sky map has the origin brand of the fairy ruins. Because it has the origin brand of the fairy ruins, the fragments of the split sky map can open the void access to the fairy ruins."


    "However, this fragment of the split sky map is only a fragment after all, so it is impossible to get through the passage into the fairy ruins with a single fragment. Three fragments of the split sky map must be gathered."


    "Although the fragment of the split sky map has the origin mark of this fairy ruins, it does not have the origin mark of your Beidou world, so you can''t return to Beidou with the help of the fragment of the split sky map."


    Qing Ling explained to Li Mu in detail.


    "Original brand? It''s just an original brand. What''s there, but... But can you tell me first what this original brand is? Can I go back to the Beidou world as long as I have this thing?"


    Li Mu asked in a low tone.


    "What you think is too simple. If it''s as simple as what you said, isn''t this fairy ruins a place where everyone can come? The so-called origin brand refers to the brand of the source of interface rules. Although it''s only a brand, it''s not something that anyone can ingest, and ordinary emperors can''t!"


    "And getting the original brand of a world can only make people feel the interface, but to achieve the fragment of the split sky map, you can draw the energy blessing of the stars with your own power, and then directly open up the void channel to this fairy ruins with the help of the induction of the original brand, which is simply unheard of and unheard of. At least no one among the 100 families of my holy spirit can do this step."


    "I really believe that the legend of breaking the sky is an immortal tool now, and it is definitely not an ordinary immortal tool. As for the person who refined it, I think he is definitely a brilliant person who has stepped into the field of immortals."


    Qing Ling said with emotion.


    "I don''t understand what you said. In short, what you mean now is that I have no chance to return to the Beidou world. What do you mean by staying here for hundreds of years? What''s more, in the past, this fairy ruins channel was opened independently, and how can people from all over the world go back after entering it?"


    Li Mu was confused by what Qingling said. After thinking for a moment, he asked again.


    "You really have an idea about these two questions. In fact, the most important thing I want to tell you is this."


    "As far as I know, anyone who enters the fairy ruins, regardless of their cultivation, will be returned to the interface by the fairy ruins after 365 years. Those who come to this world through the fairy ruins channel, if they can live to the end, will go back like this."


    Qing Ling answered Li Mu truthfully.


    "What are you talking about? 365 years! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You told me earlier. I would never come to this damn place without preparation!"


    Hearing the words "365 years", Li Muyi immediately collapsed to the ground. If others were lucky enough to enter the fairy market, they would be happy to death, but Li Muyi was quite the opposite at the moment, because he still had too many concerns, which would never allow him to stay in the fairy Market for 365 years.


    "You can''t blame me. You and I knew the situation at that time. If we didn''t use the fragments of the split sky map to come to this fairy market, our lives would be lost. I didn''t expect to come to the fairy market in such a muddle headed way at that time."


    "Well, things have happened. Don''t think about it. Anyway, you have to stay in this fairy ruins for 365 years, so you''d better concentrate on cultivation."


    "Your Taoists are not weak in cultivation. They can''t afford to wait for more than 300 years. Besides, you didn''t leave the yuan Shen card in Feixian Valley at the beginning. Although they don''t know your whereabouts, they at least know that you are still alive."


    "OK, this time I have to start healing. Don''t disturb me if you''re OK."


    Qing Ling knew that Li Mu must be very depressed at the moment. After comforting Li Mu for a few words, he stopped talking, leaving Li Mu lying horizontally on the ground for a long time without sitting up.


    "Fairy ruins, this broken place! What''s good except that there is a little more false immortality than the outside world! For me, it''s a cage that will trap me for 365 years!!!"


    Lying on the ground, Li Mu suddenly looked up and roared after being silent for a long time. If zangmodo heard this, he must be angry and spit blood. Zangmodo desperately wanted to come to the fairy ruins, but he didn''t have that life, and Li Mu had this life to come to the fairy ruins, but he was unwilling

 Chapter 1364

    Although Li Mu was seriously injured after several wars from the ChiYan desert to the Xianxu along the way, he was completely healed after less than seven days of cultivation in the temporary cave.


    And in these seven days, Li Mu never took half of the pill, and he completely recovered by himself, which even Li Mu didn''t think of.


    Li Mu wouldn''t care so much about the general loss of Zhenyuan and minor injuries on the body surface, but in order to help huntian recast his body that day, a large amount of blood essence in his body actually recovered in just seven days, which made him a little confused.


    "It seems that it should be the role of this fake immortal Qi. Although this fake immortal Qi has a fake word, it seems mysterious. No wonder the legendary immortal world can make people immortal. This is only the diluted fake immortal Qi. If it is a real immortal Qi, it is not more mysterious."


    After some meditation, Li Mu could not find any other reason, so he had to attribute everything to the pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins, because the most obvious difference between the fairy ruins and the outside world at present was the existence of pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins.


    After stretching, Li Mu moved his muscles and bones. He felt that his body was extremely comfortable now, which he had never felt when he was in Beidou.


    "Alas, this fairy market is really a good place, but it''s too long to stay here for 365 years. I don''t know how Qingcheng and Xiao Ya are, and my child, and I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl..."


    The wound on his body has completely healed, but the knot in Li Mu''s heart still hasn''t been opened. He still can''t put down Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya, the children in Xiao Ya''s belly, his friends in the Blood Sword alliance, let alone Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi.


    Although Li Mu was very tangled in his heart, he had to put these down first. After all, Qingling had made it clear that he could not leave here and return to the Beidou world without staying in this fairy ruins for 365 years.


    Thinking that there was no better way for him anyway, after Li Mu was silent a little, the golden light in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and four storage rings flew out of his eyebrows.


    Three of the four storage rings are qingyunzi''s, guixiao''s and Qingyuan''s. Li Mu tried to erase the spiritual mark on the three extraordinary energy storage rings with the power of spiritual knowledge, but he found that his spiritual power was not enough after trying.


    "It seems that the spiritual consciousness I have always been proud of is not strong enough. Otherwise, it is impossible to erase the spiritual impression on these three storage rings."


    Looking at the three storage rings in front of him, Li Mu sighed helplessly, and at the same time, his face showed a trace of sadness. Qingyunzi, guixiao and Qingyuan were all the leaders of a party on the Tianji continent. Qingyunzi and guixiao were the leader of Qingyang sect and the leader of Guiqi sect respectively.


    And Qing principle is the current owner of the Holy Spirit family. These three people are not only extraordinary powers, but also the people with the highest status in one party. They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it. The value of the storage rings of Qing Yunzi and their three people must be very high.


    Knowing that the three storage rings in front of him were three treasures, Li Mu was distressed because he could not erase the spiritual impression on them and open them.


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu finally had an idea. He took out the five element and five color flag from his arms, and the sound of spiritual awareness began to call Qingling.


    "I didn''t ask you not to call me if you don''t have anything important. It''s only a long time. Tell me if you have anything!"


    Called by Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the reluctant voice of Qing Ling came from the five element five color flag.


    "Hey, there''s nothing important. How dare I wake you up? The spiritual mark on these three storage rings can''t be erased with my current spiritual cultivation, so I want to ask you a favor. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    After Li Mu woke up Qingling, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly said his ideas.


    "That''s it? It''s also an important thing!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s intention to wake up, Qingling almost fainted, but he thought that he had been awakened by Li Mu anyway. Although he was a little depressed, he turned into a blue light and flew out of the five element five color flag.


    After flying out of the five elements and five colors flag, the green spirit directly floated in mid air. At this time, he had been condensed into a green Firebird about the size of a foot. There was no momentum of the imperial Holy Spirit qingluan on his body, but a little mini.


    "Of course, it''s important. Now I''m trapped in this fairy ruins full of monsters, and I have to be trapped for 365 years. Naturally, I have to plan all the resources I can use. This is qingyunzi''s storage ring, and there are absolutely no fewer good things in it!"


    Li Mu said solemnly,


    "Trapped? I think your boy is in the midst of bliss. How many people want to come to this fairy market and can''t come!"


    "But what you said is also reasonable. In that case, I''ll help you. Fortunately, although I have lost a lot of vitality this time, I can help you erase the three spiritual knowledge marks."


    After Qing Ling finished speaking, a very powerful spiritual force suddenly poured out of his body, and then quickly disappeared into the three storage rings in Li Mu''s hand, completely erasing the spiritual impression on the three storage rings.


    "Let me also see what kind of treasures there are in the three treasures you mentioned."


    After helping Li Mu erase the spiritual knowledge mark on the storage ring, Qing Ling did not immediately return to the five elements and five colors flag, but curiously set his eyes on the three storage rings in Li Mu''s hands.


    Li Mu also looked forward to qingyunzi''s three storage rings. He didn''t procrastinate. He took the lead in opening one of the storage rings and poured out all the things in it.


    As the first storage ring was opened, almost instantly, Li Mu''s cave was filled with a lot of miscellaneous things. There were too many things in the storage ring he opened, and his temporary cave simply couldn''t hold it.


    Looking at the crowded and shapeless cave, Li Mu quickly took most of his things back into the storage ring, which made room for him to settle down.


    "Wow, it''s really extraordinary power. There are too many things in this storage ring."


    Looking at many items in the cave, although most of them have been recovered by himself, there are still a lot of them. The boss of Li Mu''s mouth is open. He doesn''t know which of the three qingyunzi owns this storage ring. Most of the things poured out of this storage ring are jade boxes, and the number is hundreds.


    In addition to a large number of jade boxes, there are also some larger materials, as well as mountains of Yuanjing and some Lingbao, which are not many in number. As for the rest, there are some bottles of pills and jade slips and other sundries.


    "This storage ring is qingyunzi''s!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu recognized the owner of the storage ring, because he saw a blue stove not far away. A seemingly invisible holy power was emanating from the blue stove. It was in the red rock desert that Li Mu saw the law Saint soldiers used by qingyunzi.


    For a law Saint soldier, let alone Li Mu, it is a general extraordinary power, which is also an irresistible existence. As soon as Li Mu saw the blue stove, he immediately raised his hand and waved it, and photographed the three foot size blue stove in front of him.


    "Another rule Saint soldier, this is really making a lot of money, but I don''t know whether the spirit in it will be used by me."


    Looking at the blue stove in front of him, Li Mu''s face showed an indelible color of joy, but at the same time, he was worried about another thing. The reason why the law Saint soldier was strong was that there was the spirit of the source of the law in it.


    And the law Saint soldiers like the blue stove are likely to come from Qingyang sect. Generally speaking, the tools and spirits in them will be loyal to Qingyang sect.


    Although Li Mu was a little worried about whether the spirit in the blue stove would surrender to him, he didn''t worry about it too much, because there were too many things in his cave at the moment, and this was only a part of the qingyunzi storage ring. Li Mu had no choice but to sort it out slowly one by one.


    Li Mu spent a day and a night sorting out. When he sorted out all the items in the three storage rings, there were only three Lingbao left on the ground in front of him, namely, a blue stove, a Black Ghost Head magic knife, and a blue mountain axe

 Chapter 1365

    "Hahaha, Li Mu boy, I congratulate you on making a fortune. There are countless three rule holy soldiers and Yuan Jing. There are countless refining materials, pills, miraculous drugs, ancient books and so on, which are more than the treasures in some sect treasure houses in the Beidou world."


    Looking at the three Lingbao on the ground in front of Li Mu, Qing Ling laughed.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a big harvest this time, but if it''s worth it, the holy soldier of these three rules is the most valuable, but I don''t know whether the spirit in it can be used by me."


    "If the spirits in these three holy soldiers can''t be used by me, but we blame us for killing their masters, what should we do?"


    Li Mu was not as happy as Qing Ling. He frowned and said.


    "You boy, if you want to hit my attention, just say directly, why beat around the Bush here? These holy soldiers should not be used by you. I can''t guarantee that, but they should not attack you."


    "After all, the origin of these holy soldiers still doesn''t know whether it''s their sect. Even if they came out of their sect, it''s been a few years. Maybe, like the Shenshui monument, it''s at the end of its tether."


    "Well, I''ll visit you one by one. That''s the idea!"


    Qing Ling said a little contemptuously, and then he separated three strands of distraction in his body, and disappeared into the holy soldiers of the three rules.


    Li Mu smiled gratefully at Qing Ling. Then he opened the fourth storage ring and poured out Qingyuan''s headless corpse from it.


    After pouring out the headless corpse of Qingyuan, Li Mu raised his hand and waved a real yuan fire, wrapped the headless corpse of Qingyuan, and then began to refine.


    Soon after, the three distractions of the green spirit flew out of the holy soldiers of the three rules, and disappeared into the green spirit one after another.


    "How about Qingling? Can these three holy weapons be used by me?"


    Seeing that Qingling''s distractions all returned to his body, Li Mu continued to refine Qingyuan''s headless corpse with his spiritual sense controlling the fire of Zhenyuan, and turned to look at Qingling with an expectant face.


    "Your luck is good. These three rules of holy soldiers can basically be used by you. This stove is called Qingming stove. Although it looks like something from his Qingyang sect, it''s not, but the Qingyang sect got an ancient treasure from an ancient cultivator''s cave."


    "The Qingming stove is the same as the Shenshui monument. As long as there is enough sacrifice, it can be used by you. This knife is called the ghost general knife. Unlike the Qingming stove, it came from a supreme saint of the ghost weeping gate more than 20000 years ago."


    "If you want this knife spirit to be used by you, in addition to enough sacrifices, he also has an additional condition, that is, you must provide him with enough blood essence on weekdays. No matter the human race or the demon race, the more he cultivates the blood essence of a powerful person, the more he likes it!"


    Qing Ling carefully explained to Li Mu.


    "In the end, it is the Lingbao refined by evil sects such as the ghost sobbing gate. It seems that the spirit of this instrument can survive for more than 20000 years, which should be related to its absorption of a large amount of blood essence. If it really takes an unusual path, this is not an alternative sacrifice."


    Li Mu looked at the black magic knife inserted on the ground and couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s almost the same. Which of the holy weapon spirits that can survive to this age is not forced to stay in a special way, and only those powerful bulk doors have the capital to do such things."


    "Oh, by the way, this axe is called Qinglong Yanyue axe. Like the ghost general knife, it is also from its own sect, that is, the Holy Spirit family, Qingjia. It was refined by a Dacheng holy place 8000 years ago."


    "The spirit of the axe is not so old-fashioned and only willing to be used by the Qing family, but if you want to make the spirit of the axe wake up completely, you must sacrifice the Qinglong holy blood. In fact, it can only be used by the people of the Qing family in disguise, but the Qinglong holy blood also exists in your body, which is not a problem."


    Qingling comforts Li Mudao.


    "Qinglong holy blood, this is really not something that ordinary people can have, that is, I first have the existence of the spirit of the Dragon Road in my body, which can refine the Qinglong holy blood in the body of the Qingjia. If not, it is really impossible to wake up this spirit and help me fight the enemy.


    Li Mu nodded after hearing Qingling''s words. He didn''t know whether he was lucky. He actually got three rule soldiers at once. However, it was not easy to provide sacrifices for three rule soldiers, especially the ghost general knife with special requirements.


    After explaining with Li Mu, Qing Ling returned to the five element five color flag, and did not forget to say hello to Li Mu, so that Li Mu had nothing important to do and did not disturb him.


    Looking at the three rule holy soldiers in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand and waved them all into the storage ring. At this time, the headless corpse of Qingyuan, under the continuous refining of his Zhenyuan fire, had been completely turned into fly ash, and only a blue blue dragon holy blood was left in the air.


    This blue blue dragon holy blood is only the size of an adult''s fist. Although it looks small, it contains an extremely amazing energy and a dragon power, which is more than ten times stronger than the green dragon holy blood in Na Qing Ao refined by Li Mu that day.


    Looking at the Qinglong Holy Blood floating in the air in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then he took a deep breath and sat cross legged on the ground.


    After sitting on the ground, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A lump of blue blood the size of a thumb was separated from the fist in the air, and then quickly disappeared into Li Mu''s mouth. Li Mu began to refine the Qingyuan Qinglong holy blood, which was ten days.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ten days later, Li Mu''s roar came out of the temporary cave where he was located. With his roar, the stone mountain he was in shook all over.


    "The late peak of the real king is worthy of being the Qinglong holy blood in the body of the extraordinary metaphase great energy. I can''t imagine that it has been so helpful to my cultivation!"


    After a roar, Li Mu opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. At this time, his body exuded a horrible breath like an abyss like a sea.


    In the air in front of Li Mu, there was a half fist sized Qinglong Holy Blood floating there. He only refined half of the Qinglong holy blood in these ten days.


    As Li Mu refined half of the Qinglong holy blood in Qingyuan''s body, it not only made the spirit of the Dragon way in his body pure to an unimaginable level, but also fully improved his cultivation to the peak of the late real king.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s shallow understanding of the law, he could even directly impact the transcendental realm.


    Suddenly, Li Mu raised his right hand. With the movement of Zhenyuan in his body, a blue dragon scale transformed by Zhenyuan appeared on his right arm, which looked a little strange.


    With the emergence of the blue dragon scale on his right arm, Li Mu clenched his right hand, and a faint force of law suddenly condensed on his right fist, and then he hit the ground beside him.


    "Boom!!"


    With a dull bang, as Li Mu hit the ground, the stone mountain where his temporary cave was located shook violently again. The ground cracks spread rapidly in all directions, centering on the place where Li Mu''s right fist fell, shaking down some stones on the walls around his cave.


    "The law of force, this is the law of force, one of the ways of force, is invincible, everything is broken, and it is really powerful to break thousands of methods with force!"


    Looking at the consequences of his punch, Li Mu muttered with a happy face that he had used less than 1% of his power in this punch, but he had played an unexpected power.


    This Law of force is incidental to Li Mu''s refining of nearly half of Qingyuan''s Qinglong holy blood. Although it can''t be compared with Qingyuan''s law of force in the middle of the extraordinary period, it is also a great surprise for Li Mu. He didn''t expect that the Qinglong holy blood in Qingyuan had such a great effect on him.


    "Brother, are you all right? Can I come in?"


    Just when Li Mu was happy because his cultivation reached the peak of the late real king and he learned another law of power, suddenly, Li Xue''s voice came from outside the door of his temporary Cave

 Chapter 1366

    Hearing that it was Li Xue, Li Mu quickly sorted out his cave and collected the remaining half of the Qinglong holy blood with a white jade bottle. Then he raised his hand and hit the gate of the cave with a decision.


    "Brother, are you all right? Your cultivation... The peak of the late real king! This fairy ruins is really magical. Here, not only does it recover much faster, but also the cultivation speed is many times faster than the outside world. After a long time, brother, you actually reached the peak of the late real king."


    After Li Xue walked into Li Mu''s cave, she walked directly in front of Li Mu. She felt the Zhenyuan breath of the late peak of ZHENWANG on Li Mu, looked at Li Mu''s energetic appearance, and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this fairy market is indeed a good place, but my rapid improvement of cultivation is another opportunity, not simply from cultivation. I''ll talk to you in detail later. By the way, how can Wu Liang and huntian leave the customs alone in advance?"


    Li Mu asked strangely if he saw the figure of Wu Liang and others.


    "Master huntian and Wu Liang have passed the pass. By the way, there is master Huo relegated. However, seeing that you have not passed the pass for a long time, they went to the outside world to inquire about the situation first. There is another thing I want to tell you. Master Huo relegated said... He said that we might not return to the Beidou world in a short time."


    Li Xue said in a huff and puff that Li Mu had told her about the situation in Yuheng mainland, and she also knew that Li Mu had always wanted to return to Yuheng mainland early, but the current actual situation was obviously beyond Li Mu''s control.


    "Can''t you go back to the Beidou world in a short time? You want to stay here for 365 years, right?"


    Li Mu looked at Li Xue with some surprise and said.


    "Brother... You... You know this thing. It seems that master Qingling told you. That''s right. It''s not surprising that master Qingling knew this from his experience."


    "Master huntian and Wu Liang, I have already known this matter. Master Huo Shi told us. I know that you have always wanted to return to Yuheng mainland as soon as possible, but this matter has happened, and none of us can help it, so I come to comfort you."


    "Brother, don''t worry, sister-in-law, they will be fine. 365 years will soon pass for our cultivators, and we will soon be able to go back to meet them."


    Li Xue didn''t expect that Li Mu actually knew about 365 years, but she soon guessed that it was Qing Ling who told Li Mu. She smiled and comforted Li Mudao.


    "I didn''t expect Huo relegated him to know this matter. Like Qingling, he hid it deep enough. In the end, he was an old fox who had lived for so many years."


    "Well, Xueer, I understand your kindness. I also understand the truth that if I come, I will be content. Don''t worry, I''m fine. This is the fairy ruins that many people dream of. Since I''m here this time, I can''t waste this good opportunity. I want to break through the bottleneck of the real king and enter the extraordinary realm in this fairy ruins!"


    Li Mu said with naked eyes, and couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    "Well! Xueer is with my brother, and I want to break through the bottleneck of the realm of true king and enter the extraordinary field in this fairy ruins!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s confident appearance, Li Xue also showed a happy smile on her face. At this time, the cave where they were suddenly shook violently, and then the stone walls on the top of the cave began to fall off, as if the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    "No, something''s wrong. Let''s get out!"


    With the sudden shaking of his cave, Li Mu felt wrong at the first time. He reacted very quickly, quickly pulled Li Xue together and rushed out of the cave.


    As soon as Li Mu and Li Xue rushed out of the cave, they saw a huge beast that looked like a lizard, but was as big as a hill. It was fighting against huntian. In midair not far away, Wu Liang was carefully watching the battle between huntian and this huge beast.


    This behemoth, which looks like a lizard, has feet nearly 100 meters long. It has four limbs, and its body surface is covered with neat black scales. It looks very smooth. However, unlike ordinary lizards, this behemoth has a silver unicorn on its head, which looks a little strange.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound broke through the air, and the silver horned lizard flicked its tail and flew in front of it, hitting huntian in the air not far away.


    The injury on Hun Tian''s body has basically recovered at the moment, but even so, with his extraordinary initial peak cultivation, he still has no intention of carrying the silver horn lizard with a tail flick attack. His body moves sideways in midair, directly around the back of the silver horn lizard.


    The silver horned lizard hit the ground, and its powerful tail flicking attack happened to fall on the mountain of the stone mountain where Li Mu and others'' cave was located, and forcibly broke a stone mountain into countless cracks. Seeing this, Li Mu and Li Xue quickly abandoned the mountain and flew high into the air.


    "Six bullying fists, smash the world!"


    With the silver Horned Dragon''s blow to the ground, Hun Tian was surrounded by the force of law outside his body. With one punch, he took up an extremely overbearing force of law and blasted it on the back of the silver Horned Dragon across the air.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As Hun Tian''s domineering punch fell on the back of the silver horn lizard, the black scales on the back of the silver horn lizard suddenly sounded a hard sound of fine iron attack. The silver horn lizard unexpectedly shouldered Hun Tian''s domineering punch with physical strength alone.


    "Brother Li, you are out of the customs!"


    As Li Mu and Li Xue flew high into the air, Wu Liang, who had been staring at the huntian war not far away, immediately found Li Mu and his two men, and he quickly flew to Li Mu.


    "Brother Wu Liang, what''s the matter? We chose this place as a temporary cave, and we had already surveyed it at that time. There was no powerful monster within a hundred miles. How could this silver horned lizard appear here?"


    With Wu Liang''s arrival, Li Mu immediately asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know. We did survey that day, but after all, it''s been so long. I was coming back with master huntian just now, but who knew that I met this beast."


    Wu Liang said helplessly.


    "The strength of this beast is not weak. It can fight with huntian for so long without losing out. This should also be a rare level seven monster."


    Li Mu looked at the silver horned lizard who was still entangled with huntian, and couldn''t help frowning. Although he was very confident in huntian''s strength, after all, this silver horned lizard was not vegetarian, and its terrible physical defense alone was terrible enough.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as the three of Li Mu were watching the battle between huntian and silver horn lizard with all their strength, suddenly, the stone mountain under them, which was already full of cracks, shook violently again.


    Moreover, the rocking of the Shishan mountain was very violent, and many stones on the Shishan mountain fell to the ground. Finally, with a loud bang, the whole mountain collapsed and turned into a lot of gravel.


    With the collapse of the stone mountain, a strong green aura rose from the rubble and rushed directly into the clouds in the sky. At the same time, a strong and extreme fragrance of medicine floated out of the rubble.


    "Roar!!"


    As there was a change in the rubble, it immediately angered the silver horned lizard who was fighting with huntian not far away. Its huge body moved quickly on the ground and rushed straight to the rubble.


    "There is something in it, which seems to be a panacea!!"


    Li Mu and others were not stupid. Looking at the strange scene in front of them, they immediately guessed that there was a miraculous medicine under the rubble, and it was not an ordinary miraculous medicine. Otherwise, the silver horned monitor lizard could not be so excited. In addition, Li Mu and others could judge that the miraculous medicine was absolutely extraordinary by smelling the fragrance of the medicine.


    "Fool around, then!"


    Seeing that the silver horned lizard was about to rush to the gravel pile, at this time, Li Mu suddenly took out the Shenshui monument in mid air not far away, and then slapped the Shenshui monument at huntian with a palm.


    "Good to come!"


    As soon as Hun Tian saw the sacred water monument, he immediately looked happy. The black light under his feet flashed and moved directly in front of the sacred water monument. Then his extraordinary initial peak cultivation broke out with all his strength, prompting the sacred water monument.


    Driven by huntian, the sacred water monument suddenly soared to a thousand meters in midair, turning into a huge stone monument that blocks out the sky and the sun, and then with a strong holy power, it quickly fell towards the silver Horned Dragon below.


    "Roar!!"


    The silver horned lizard felt the landing of the sacred water monument in midair. Looking at the sacred water monument emitting holy power, it showed a trace of fear in its eyes, but it did not shrink back. It suddenly spit out a circle of powerful silver waves in its mouth, and hit the sacred water monument falling in midair head-on.


    This silver horned lizard is worthy of being a seven level demon living in the fairy ruins. The silver light wave it spits out unexpectedly shocked the falling trend of the sacred water monument, making the sacred water monument stop in midair hundreds of meters away from it.


    "Evil beast, I didn''t expect you to have some strength. Li Mu, go and see what treasure there is at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, this evil beast is so excited. I''ll hold it!"


    Seeing that the sacred water monument he urged was resisted by the silver horned lizard, huntian said something to Li Mu. Then he flashed over and rushed to the sacred water monument. With a violent force of law, he landed on the sacred water monument with a fist.


    With the divine water monument being punched by huntian, the divine water monument fell down again, and after breaking through the rings of silver light waves vomited by the silver horn lizard, it directly pressed on the silver horn lizard.


    Seeing that the silver horned lizard was pressed by the sacred water monument, Li Mu and Li Xue hurriedly flew to the gravel pile that rushed out of the green light column, and urged the magic one after another to lift a large number of gravel away.


    As a large number of gravel was lifted up by Li Mu and his magic powers, they soon found the source of the green spiritual light column in the depths of this pile of gravel, but it was a green spiritual grass growing on an unknown blue golden essence

 Chapter 1367

    Yes, this is a grass. It looks very ordinary, but it is about a foot long. But such a grass emits a strong fragrance of medicine that makes people feel intoxicated, and also emits a faint holy power.


    Although this green spirit grass grows very ordinary, it takes root in a very unusual place. This is a piece of blue and gold square refined gold. This blue and gold refined gold is about ten feet long and wide. The green spirit grass takes root on it and looks very bright.


    "Holy medicine, my God, this fairy ruins is too incredible. Even a grass can grow to the level of holy medicine!"


    As soon as Wu Liang saw the green spirit grass, he immediately screamed out. This grass, which looked insignificant from the appearance, was actually a Holy Spirit grass that had survived for thousands of years.


    "Is this grass a holy medicine? It''s impossible. Although the medicinal fragrance it emits is strong enough, its appearance is too ordinary. It looks no different from ordinary weeds."


    As soon as Li Xue heard what Wu Liang said, she immediately said with some disbelief.


    "Brother Wu Liang is right. This should be a Holy Spirit grass, which can also be called a holy spirit medicine. Although it looks... Although it looks like a holy spirit medicine, it is not wrong from the holy power and medicine fragrance it emits."


    After carefully looking at the green spirit grass for many times, Li Mu said with a dignified face. Then his right hand became a claw, and he hit a golden Zhenyuan dragon claw across the air and grabbed it at the green spirit grass.


    Seeing that the golden dragon claw played by Li Mu was about to grasp the green spirit grass, and at this time, the change began again.


    I saw a color aura that was fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye. Suddenly, it came from the distance and fell directly on the golden dragon claw transformed by Li Mu''s magic power. The golden dragon claw transformed by Li Mu''s claw hand crashed in midair.


    This colorful aura is only a few feet long and looks like a spiral. It defeated the dragon claw transformed by Li Mu''s magic power, and then rushed to Li Mu.


    "What a powerful power!"


    Looking at the colored aura that came straight to him, Li Mu''s face sank. He raised his hand and sent out a golden sword gas, with a sharp law, impacting on the colored aura.


    However, what stunned Li Mu''s eyes was that his Jin Geng sword Qi, which contained the law of sharpness, actually broke up inch by inch after a moment of stalemate with the colored Lingguang in midair. The spiral colored Lingguang offensive continued to shoot at Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Standing next to Li Mu, Wu Liang obviously didn''t expect that this sudden colorful aura attack had such a powerful attack and endurance. The gray light in his hand flashed, and the infinite dust was taken out by him.


    With a wave of Wu Liang''s hand, the gray dust in his hand quickly grew longer and swept towards the colorful aura.


    Although Wu Liang''s infinite whisk is no more than a real king level Lingbao, it is extremely difficult to destroy because the refined material is special and mixed with emperor level materials.


    After the spiral colored aura was caught in Wu Liang''s limitless dust, it did not attack Li Mu with overwhelming momentum. It was entangled in midair by the limitless dust, but it did not immediately collapse.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the colorful aura was wrapped up by Wu Liang''s infinite dust, at this time, a harsh roar suddenly came from the distant sky, and then the earth vibrated rhythmically. It seemed that there was something huge rushing towards this place.


    "No, it seems that some monster is coming. Brother Li, you should seize the holy grass!"


    Looking at the rhythmic vibration of the earth and the roar of animals from afar, Wu Liang''s face was very ugly. He immediately urged Li Mu.


    Li Mu was urged by Wu Liang, and immediately nodded. He dodged and fell beside the green holy grass, and then grabbed it directly.


    "This will happen!"


    After catching the green holy grass, Li Mu''s face changed. He found that he couldn''t pull out the green holy grass at all. You know, Li Mu''s physical strength was no worse than that of an ordinary seven level monster, but he couldn''t pull out this grass.


    After many fruitless attempts, Li Mu set his eyes on the blue refined gold where the holy grass took root. He suspected that the reason why he couldn''t pull out the holy grass was related to the unknown blue refined gold.


    With Li Mu''s delay, finally, a behemoth quickly appeared in his sight from the distance, and it was getting closer and closer to his place.


    "Ah!! this is..."


    Looking at the behemoth coming rapidly towards his direction in the distance, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp. It was a monster with a body size of 100 feet high and a shape like a big mang cow.


    The hair on this mangniu demon beast is colorful, which is very similar to the legendary Holy Spirit colorful divine cow. What shocked Li Mu is not that this mangniu demon beast looks like the Holy Spirit colorful divine cow, but because this demon beast exudes a strong breath that makes his back feel cold


    "What a powerful breath, it''s hard not to come true that it''s a Holy Spirit multicolored divine cow, which has surpassed the peak of the seven level monster!"


    Naturally, Wu Liang and Li Xue have also seen the colorful mang ox. in terms of extensive knowledge, among Li Mu, Wu Liang, the divine operator, is the most famous. He couldn''t help but gasp when he looked at the colorful mang ox with overwhelming breath.


    "Ah!!"


    Feeling the colorful mangniu getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu grabbed the hand of the green holy grass and exerted his physical strength to the extreme. He even didn''t hesitate to use the law of force. At the moment, Li Mu no longer expected to uproot the green holy grass, and he thought it would be good as long as he could pull it off.


    However, even though Li Mu exerted his strength to the limit, he still failed to pull out the green holy grass. The toughness of the holy grass was so strong that Li Mu''s strength was useless.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of the beast sounded again. After such a delay, the colorful mang ox was less than twoorthree miles away from Li Mu. Such a distance was not worth mentioning for the huge colorful mang ox.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Two more sounds of breaking the air sounded from the air, but in the eyes of the multicolored mangniu, two spiral colored spiritual lights suddenly shot directly at Li Mu.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will not get this holy grass, but also lose my life. No matter whether it is cheap or not, since I have no chance with it, I will make my gold mine!"


    Seeing two spiral colored lights shooting at him, Li Mu was forced to release Jin Zhen. At the same time, he urged the river crossing step and retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    After Jin Zhen was released by plum wood, he was seriously injured in the red rock desert. He was still a little depressed, but when he saw the green holy grass in front of him, he immediately came to his senses. He directly jumped in front of the foot long holy grass and quickly ate it.


    Under Li Mu''s physical strength, the green holy grass that had not been pulled off was easily bitten off in the mouth of the golden dog that ate everything.


    "Roar!!"


    The earth shook violently and roared like thunder. It seemed that Jin Zhen was eating the green holy grass. Colorful mangniu angrily roared. With its roar, a strong wind swept towards Jin Zhen''s place from heaven to earth. It was so powerful that it was shocking.


    "Go!"


    Looking at the strong wind sweeping in the direction of himself and others, Li Mu shouted at Li Xue and Wu Liang. Then he pushed the river crossing step to the limit and rushed towards the sky above. Wu Liang and Li Xue naturally knew that it was powerful, and both followed Li Mu into the clouds in the sky.


    And he was urging the Shenshui monument to suppress the huntian of the silver horned lizard. He also felt the terror of the colorful mangniu. He took the Shenshui Monument and then quickly flew high into the air.


    Although the fierce wind roared by the colorful mang ox was extremely terrifying, Jin Zhen didn''t care. It devoured the whole green holy grass by dividing it by two. At this time, the colorful mang ox had rushed in front of Jin Zhen.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen swallowed up the whole green holy grass, the colorful mang ox, in anger, stamped on Jin Zhen with one foot, obviously trying to kill Jin Zhen.


    Because of its small size, Jin Zhen was directly turned into a golden light in the face of the attack of colorful mangniu, a relatively bulky and slow demon beast, drilling into the gravel below and quickly hiding into the depths of the earth.


    "Dong!!"


    With a violent earthquake, the multicolored mangniu fell on the place where Jin Zhen was originally located. Its foot seemed to contain the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. One foot down, it turned over the ground within a radius of dozens of miles.


    Although the earth was shaken upside down with one foot, the golden dragon that escaped under the ground did not show its birth shape. On the contrary, the silver Horned Dragon was buried in it by a large amount of soil, sand and stones.


    "Roar!!!"


    After being buried in the soil by a large amount of soil, sand and stones, the silver horned lizard also gave a roar, and its black aura soared outside, shaking all the soil, sand and stones buried on it out, and then it drilled out of the ground.


    "Although the strength of these two monsters is extremely terrible, they don''t seem to be able to fly!"


    In the clouds of the sky, he merged with huntian. Li Mu looked at the two huge beasts below and muttered.


    "If you don''t turn on the intelligent form, it''s difficult for such a heavyweight monster to fly in the air. Even if it''s flying in the air, the speed is very slow. After all, the law of heaven is still relatively fair. This kind of strength can be called a monster against the sky. If you give it the ability to fly, it won''t let other weak races live."


    Huntian opened his mouth with unique opinions.


    "That''s true. If these two giants can fly and escape fast enough, we will suffer."


    Li Xue quite agreed with huntian''s view, and she relaxed her mouth.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the colorful mangniu below seemed to be because he couldn''t find Jin Zhen. He was angry at the silver horned lizard and rushed directly at the silver horned lizard.


    Although the silver Horned Dragon''s breath is weaker than that of the colorful mang ox, it is obviously not a good winner. In the face of the attack of the colorful mang ox, it flicked its tail and pulled up. These two seven level monsters began a fierce fight.


    A deafening roar continued to ring, and fierce attacks continued to be made between the silver horn lizard and the colorful mang ox, making the already broken ground even more fragmented.


    "Li Mu, where''s your spirit bug? Why hasn''t it been found yet? Is there something wrong?"


    Looking at the battle between colorful mangniu and silver horned lizard, huntian suddenly asked Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe now. I order it to hide in the depths of the earth and don''t come out for the time being, so as not to be found by these two brutes and attacked."


    Li Mu replied with a smile, and at this time, the battle between the two behemoths below had actually begun to be decided. The colorful mangniu was better than the silver horn lizard in terms of cultivation momentum, which suppressed the silver horn lizard.


    The attack of the colorful mang ox is simple and rough. A pair of colored sharp horns on its head are its weapons. It constantly bumps into the silver Horned Dragon with its head, and the silver Horned Dragon retreats gradually. If the silver Horned Dragon hadn''t been strong and hard to destroy with its own scales, it would have been destroyed by the colorful mang ox

 Chapter 1368

    Just when Li Mu and others thought that the silver horned lizard was about to lose and the victory or defeat between the two monsters was about to be decided, at this time, the change began again.


    I saw that the silver horned lizard, who had always been at a disadvantage, after repeatedly withstanding the impact of the double horns of the multicolored mang ox, unexpectedly took advantage of the carelessness of the multicolored mang ox and stabbed the belly of the multicolored mang ox with the silver single horn on its head.


    This silver Horned Dragon''s attack method is mainly to bite with its mouth and hit with its tail. It has never been seen to attack with a single horn since the war. It is precisely because of this that colorful mangniu will be hit immediately by the silver Horned Dragon when it is unprepared.


    Roaring like thunder, blood gushed like water. As the colorful mang ox was pierced by the silver horned lizard in the abdomen with one horn, a large amount of colorful blood essence suddenly gushed out of the wound on the abdomen of the colorful mang ox. although the colorful mang ox was strong, it suddenly suffered such a heavy blow, which still reduced its strength.


    With the loss of a large amount of blood essence in the body, the breath on the multicolored mang cattle became weaker and weaker. Under the sudden flick of the silver Horned Dragon''s tail, its huge mountain like body flew backward hundreds of meters away towards the rear, and finally fell on the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the battle situation that turned in an instant below, Li Mu huntian and others couldn''t help but open their eyes in midair. They thought the silver horned lizard was dead, but they didn''t think that the silver horned lizard still had a backhand.


    "Although the silver horned lizard is still a little behind the colorful mang ox in cultivation, its scale defense is so strong that it is abnormal that it just helps it block many attacks of the colorful mang ox."


    "Although the colorful mang cattle have a pair of horns with strong attack power, it is difficult to hurt the silver Horned Dragon in a short time. The materials on these two beasts are suitable for me to refine a defense Lingbao and an attack Lingbao."


    Hun Tian looked at the badly injured multicolored mang cattle and the silver horned lizard with naked eyes.


    "Oh, since you want the things on these two monsters intentionally, we don''t have no chance at all."


    As soon as Li Mu heard what huntian said, he began to say with a smile. At this time, with the colorful mang ox being pulled away by his own tail, the silver Horned Dragon quickly chased the colorful mang ox after gaining the upper hand, obviously trying to end the colorful mang ox''s life.


    "Roar!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, the colorful mangniu didn''t mean to sit on the ground and wait for death. He resisted the injury and stood up. Then two colored spiral spiritual lights in his eyes shot out with strong spiritual power and landed on the silver horned lizard.


    Multicolored mangniu''s colorful spiral aura attacked very fast. Almost as soon as it was shot out, it fell on the silver horn lizard, but it was bounced off by the black scales on the silver horn lizard.


    Seeing his magical attack, it had no effect on the silver horned lizard, and the silver horned lizard had come close to him. A crazy color flashed in the colorful mangniu''s eyes. It opened its mouth and sprayed, and a five colored demon pill vomited out of its mouth.


    The five color demon pill was the size of a water tank, and its surface was covered with dense five color Tao patterns. As soon as it was sprayed out of the mouth of the five color mang ox, it sent out a powerful breath that only the seven level peak demon beast had, and then turned into a color streamer in midair, rushing towards the silver horn lizard.


    The silver Horned Dragon saw that the multicolored mang ox vomited the demon pill, and immediately stopped its steps. It opened its mouth and sprayed, and circles of silver energy waves surged out of its mouth, and then fell on the demon pill vomited by the multicolored mang ox one after another.


    Although the silver horn lizard sent out a magic power to resist the demon Dan attack of the colorful mangniu, the colorful mangniu is a big demon at the peak of the seventh level, and it is not far from the eighth level holy order. It is fundamental to its cultivation. The demon Dan and power are not able to resist the silver light wave spit out by the silver horn lizard at all.


    Silver horn dragon spits out a circle of silver light waves. As soon as it collides with the demon pill of colorful mangniu, it is dispersed by the five color demon pill.


    After dispersing the magical powers of the silver horn lizard, the five color demon pill sent out dazzling five color spiritual light, turned into a remnant in midair, and shot directly at the silver horn lizard, unbiased, just on the head of the silver horn lizard.


    "Click!!"


    As the five color demon pill hit the head of the silver horned lizard, the surface of the silver horned lizard''s head covered with black scales was accompanied by a crisp sound. Even if there were ferocious cracks, then its whole head directly burst.


    After the head of the silver horned lizard burst, its huge body fell to the ground, and its vitality quickly dissipated. A large amount of scarlet blood flowed out of the wound on its neck. The silver horned lizard was killed by the demon pill of the colorful mangniu with one blow.


    "In the end, it still occupies the advantage of cultivation. Although the silver horn lizard''s physical defense is strong, the demon Dan attack is the most direct original attack of the monster, and the hit part is just the most vulnerable head. The silver horn lizard is not dead, but it is abnormal."


    Huntian looked at the silver horned lizard lying on the ground in midair, and said with emotion.


    "Huntian, in addition to the scales of this silver horned lizard, are you also very interested in the double horns of this colorful mang ox? Now is the best time."


    Li Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at huntian Dao.


    "Brother Li, are you kidding? Although this colorful mang ox was injured, it was still a monster at the peak of level seven. It was almost half a holy step. Let''s have such a little strength and don''t take the risk."


    As Li Mu''s words came out, Wu Liang, who was on the side, immediately worried and suggested.


    "Wu Liang is right. This colorful mang cow is so terrible that it can kill the silver Horned Dragon under its serious injury. Should we be careful?"


    Li Xue also said with a worried face.


    "There is indeed some danger. Now we are in this situation. It should be the best not to provoke it. As for its diagonal, I''m just talking about it. After all, there are many materials that can be used to refine utensils, and it''s not just the diagonal."


    Seeing that Li Xue and Wu Liang did not agree to provoke this colorful mangniu again, huntian said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, if this bull was in its heyday, I wouldn''t dare to provoke too much, but now it is seriously injured and hasn''t opened its mind. In this case, I''m 60% or 70% sure that I can help you win this corner."


    Li Mu knew what luantian and others were worried about. He smiled and patted luantian on the shoulder. Then his eyebrow suddenly moved, and under the broken ground below, a golden light suddenly burst out, which was Li Mu''s original soul insect Jin.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the reappearance of Jin Zhen, the multicolored mang ox, which just killed the silver horn lizard, became angry again. It roared in the direction of Jin Zhen, and a strong wind rolled out of its mouth with strong impact, and quickly swept towards Jin Zhen.


    In the face of the fierce wind attack roared by the colorful mang ox, Jin Zhen didn''t escape. It moved in midair and instantly turned into thousands of golden insect shadows exactly like itself, and then rushed towards the colorful mang ox in the wind.


    Although the colorful mang ox has strong cultivation, it is also confused for a moment in the face of the impact of thousands of golden insect shadows. Its eyes constantly emit spiral colored spiritual light, annihilating the golden insect shadows into nothingness, but the number of golden insect shadows is too large, and the colorful mang ox simply cannot react.


    Soon, many golden insect shadows rushed close to the body of the multicolored mang ox, because the multicolored mang ox was too big to take into account the many golden insect shadows that were only the size of a fist.


    Finally, a golden insect shadow sneaked close to the wound on the abdomen of the multicolored mang ox while the multicolored mang ox was unable to respond, and plunged into the wound of the multicolored mang ox.


    As the golden insect shadow drilled into the wound of the multicolored mang ox, soon, many golden insect shadows in the air were all dissipated. At this time, the multicolored mang ox suddenly gave a painful roar, and then it fell on the ground trembling, and its vitality was cut off

 Chapter 1369

    With the fall of the multicolored mangniu, a golden aura rushed out of its head. It was the golden bull whose body size had soared to seven or eight meters.


    At the moment, Jin Zhen was covered with colored blood. After sneaking into the body of colorful mang cattle, he directly swallowed many viscera in the body of colorful mang cattle and brain pulp in the head.


    Although the cultivation of multicolored mangniu is strong enough, it will still be killed by the internal disintegration of Jin Zhen. After all, it has not reached the holy level, nor has it opened its wisdom. The most important thing is that its opponent is the God killing king who eats everything.


    "Hahaha, wooden boy, you really have a way, God killing insect king, good! It is worthy of being the legendary god killing insect king who eats everything!"


    As Jin Zhen disintegrated such a powerful and terrible demon as colorful mangniu from the inside, huntian and Li Mu dodged and fell on the ground from mid air, especially huntian, who was more excited than words.


    "This matter was originally caused by Jin Zhen, so it''s also right for it to make some efforts, but I don''t know what the Holy Spirit grass it took is."


    "Although it looks like a very ordinary grass, such a grass has attracted such monsters as colorful mang cattle and silver Horned Dragon lizard, which is enough to show its extraordinary."


    Li Mu called Jin Zhen back to his body. He looked at Jin Zhen who had completely recovered from his injury, but had no other changes, and said with some doubts.


    "Well... It''s also true. Although these two beasts are not intelligent, they are also big demons at the peak of level seven. Even the existence of this level is crazy. It must be not an ordinary spirit grass."


    "By the way, wooden boy, since this spirit bug is your original spirit bug, you can communicate with it and ask it about it to see if it knows the origin of the holy grass."


    Huntian suggested.


    "Alas, I''ve tried. Jin Zhen''s reply is that he didn''t feel any accident. In addition, although Jin Zhen is a famous God killing insect, they have a fatal defect, that is, even if their cultivation is improved no matter how high, their wisdom is difficult to open."


    "Because of this, I can only make some simple exchanges with Jin Zhen, and I can''t ask anything substantive. However, since Jin Zhen''s injury has healed, it shows that this holy grass is not at least a harmful thing. After all, it helps Jin Zhen heal his injury."


    Li Mu said with a self comforting wry smile. Huntian and others nodded when they heard the speech.


    Looking at the two huge bodies on the ground in front of him, Hun Tian soon began to fight. He and Li Mu borrowed them and beheaded Qianqiu, removing a pair of huge horns of colorful mang cattle and a black scale on the silver horned lizard.


    The huge horn of the colorful mang ox and the scales of the silver horn lizard are added together, which is not what ordinary storage rings can fit. Therefore, Li Mu specially handed qingyunzi''s high-level storage ring to huntian, and asked him to fit the huge horn of the colorful mang ox and many black scales on the silver horn lizard.


    As huntian finished processing, Li Mu didn''t mean to waste the bodies of the two seven level monsters in front of him. He pointed at the two monsters, and two huge demon pills were photographed in front of him. Then he gave an order to Jin Zhen, who began to quickly devour the blood and flesh of the two monsters.


    "This is the legendary seven level demon pill, which must contain how huge energy. Unfortunately, the demon pill has no direct effect on our cultivators. Otherwise, if we can refine the terror energy contained in it, we will really get rich!"


    Looking at the two seven level demon pills floating in the air in front of Li Mu, Wu liangmu said with regret.


    "It''s nothing. Brother Wu Liang, you don''t need to worry. There are even holy level spiritual herbs in this fairy market. I think there should be no shortage of holy level spiritual herbs. Anyway, we have to stay here for 365 years, and you''re afraid of the lack of cultivation resources."


    Seeing Wu liangmu''s regretful look, Li Mu said with a smile. After he finished speaking, his eyes turned, and then the light of his spiritual consciousness rose sharply, releasing all the power of his spiritual consciousness and probing under the ground.


    A moment later, Li Mu quickly received two seven level demon pills, and then he turned into a yellowish aura and directly submerged under the ground. He actually performed the art of earth hiding, which made Li Xue huntian and others show doubts. They didn''t know what Li Mu was doing.


    Li Mu''s earth escape was nearly a incense stick for a while, until after a incense stick, he didn''t get out of the ground with a disheartened face.


    "What did you do? How did you make it look like this?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s ashen face, huntian asked strangely, not only huntian, but also Li Xue and Wu Liang.


    "Do you know what kind of material this refined gold is?"


    Facing the questions of huntian and others, Li Mu didn''t explain. A crack suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrow, and then the eye of cause and effect was opened by him. He took out a piece of blue pure gold about Zhang long and wide from inside.


    This blue refined gold is known by huntian and Wu Liang and others. This is the blue refined gold rooted in the green holy grass swallowed by Jinli.


    "So brother Li, you went to look for this thing. This refined gold looks a little like the high-level refining material blue Chen Jing, but its color is too dark, and it is still different from blue Chen Jing."


    Wu Liang saw that Li Mu asked about the blue gold in front of him. After looking at it, he said his own opinion.


    "No, it''s not blue Chen Jing. It can''t be blue Chen Jing."


    Hun Tian circled around the blue gold twice. Then he stretched out his hand and bounced on the blue gold twice, and there were two crisp hard rings.


    "I agree with huntian that this thing is definitely not an ordinary blue chenjing. At that time, I spent all my strength to pull out the holy grass, but I couldn''t pull it out of this fine gold at all. Otherwise, I couldn''t let Jin Zhen do it."


    "And just now, when I was looking for this thing from the depths of the earth, I found it difficult to collect it with ordinary storage rings. I forcibly used several real king level storage rings, but every time I just collected it, the storage space in the storage ring immediately collapsed. That''s why I wasted some time."


    Li Mu frowned and explained.


    "What! Even the storage space has collapsed. This piece of refined gold is really interesting. Let me have a try!"


    As Hun Tian said, he raised his hand and landed directly on the blue refined gold with a powerful force. With a heavy muffled sound, this piece of blue refined gold about ten feet long and wide shook slightly, but it didn''t break like ordinary earth rock, and even a crack was not seen.


    "It''s useless. This thing is not only extremely heavy but also extremely solid. It can''t be destroyed at all. In addition, the power of spiritual consciousness can''t go deep into it. As soon as it reached its surface, it was rebounded. I think this is a rare material that we don''t know in nine cases out of ten."


    With huntian''s tentative move, Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I don''t believe it yet. How can I not be a broken gold spirit?"


    Seeing that his fist didn''t cause any damage to the blue gold, a force of domineering law on Hun Tian instantly penetrated out of his body, and then a 100 meter high four arm war demon shadow suddenly condensed behind him.


    "Six bullying fists, magic fists disappear!"


    With the condensation of the virtual shadow of the war demon behind him, Hun Tian''s blood red eyes raised to the sky with a roar, and then he punched with a destructive force of the law and fell on the blue gold.


    Under the impact of the powerful law of huntian, the blue refined gold surface, which had been unresponsive, suddenly lit up a dazzling blue aura, and then a layer of faint blue cutin on the blue refined gold surface suddenly broke open, revealing a blue seal hidden in it.


    This is a blue square seal, which is nearly seven feet long and wide. Although it is square, its surface is not smooth, but is engraved with countless mysterious and Ancient Runes and some rare and exotic animal patterns. In addition, this blue seal is missing a corner, which is obviously damaged.


    As soon as the blue seal was exposed by the power of the law of huntian, before huntian had time to stop, the power of the overbearing law in huntian was forcibly sucked in by an invisible force pouring out of the blue seal

 Chapter 1370

    "Ah!!!"


    With the loss of the force of law in his body, huntian looked up and roared. He tried to forcibly interrupt the output of the force of law in his body, but what made him helpless was that he couldn''t do it at all, because the force of law in his body was no longer under his control.


    "How can this happen? Fuck, are you all right?"


    Looking at the strange scene between huntian and blue seal in front of him, Li Mu''s face showed anxiety, but he didn''t know how to help huntian. For a time, he was in a hurry, as did Li Xue and Wu Liang.


    "Domineering rule can be the master of Fantian India!"


    Before huntian could speak, suddenly, a cold sound came out from the blue seal. Then, to the surprise of Li Mu and others, the blue seal actually flew up automatically. After a few circles in midair, it finally turned into a blue aura and disappeared into huntian''s body.


    As the blue seal disappeared into his body, huntian was surprised at first, and then his eyes became empty. Then he sat on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, and he actually began to sit quietly, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Fan Tianyin, what does this mean? Is fan Tianyin the name of this blue seal? This name is too arrogant. Fantian Yin really wants to turn the sky over."


    Looking at the top of the ground with his knees closed and motionless, Wu Liang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Fantian seal, in the cultivation world, many practitioners take their names as. Fantian seal and Zhentian seal all exist, but brother Wu Liang, do you think this blue seal is comparable to that kind of general Lingbao?"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang with a complicated look and said that he had different opinions from Wu Liang. He didn''t think that the blue seal that didn''t enter huntian''s body was a kind of common treasure in the cultivation world with no real name. He vaguely had a feeling that this Fantian seal really possessed the power of Fantian.


    "Of course not. The blue seal gives me a very strange feeling, not to mention that it comes from this fairy ruins. It is quite different from general Lingbao. I have seen it with my own eyes. It should be a thing of great origin."


    Wu Liang looked at Li Mu with a complicated look, and he was serious.


    "Master huntian, this should be an opportunity. Master fan Tian Yin, I think this Lingbao should recognize him. He should be understanding this Lingbao now. We''d better not disturb him."


    "In addition, brother, you and Wu Liang don''t need to speculate so much. Don''t you know everything when master huntian wakes up?"


    Li Xue smiled and persuaded Li Mu and Wu Liangdao. Li Mu and Wu Liang laughed at the same time. At this time, under the rapid devouring of Jin Zhen, the huge corpse of the silver horned lizard, like a mountain, had been devoured by Jin Zhen.


    After devouring more than half of the blood and flesh of the silver horned lizard, the purple light flashed on its back, and its back armor changed from four purple stars to five stars, and it was even advanced again.


    "Hahaha, five-star golden armor kills God and insect king, which is really comparable to the existence of extraordinary realm!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who suddenly advanced, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then laughed. He didn''t expect Jin Zhen to advance at this time. For him, there is no doubt that there is a real helper of extraordinary realm in this fairy ruins, and he is also a helper of five elements immune to everything.


    "Brother, it is said that this God killing insect is not only extremely rare, but even if someone gets this kind of spirit insect, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate. I didn''t expect that you are really talented in cultivating spirit insects, and even God killing insects can make you cultivate to this level."


    Li Xue looked at Jin Zhen, whose breath was obviously strong, and smiled at Li Mu.


    "It''s not that I have the talent to cultivate spirit insects, but that I''m lucky. The reason why it''s difficult for ordinary people to cultivate God killing insects is that if God killing insects want to advance, they must have an environment called stagnant Qi."


    "And I found a Dan Fang in an ancient book, which can make the God killing insect advance without stagnation, and has a half chance of success, so I can cultivate the God killing insect. Of course, my golden bug is different from the general spirit bug. It is my own spirit bug, which is not subject to this restriction, but the other spirit bugs I cultivate are different."


    Li Mu, with a bitter face, explained to Li Xue that Li Xue and Wu Liang present were people who could be absolutely trusted, so Li Mu didn''t hide anything from them.


    "Chi Qi? It''s a familiar name. I seem to have seen relevant records somewhere, and so on..."


    With Li Mu''s explanation, Wu Liang suddenly changed his face. Then he quickly took out an ancient book that looked very thick and extremely ancient with yellowing skin from the storage ring, and began to look at it in front of Li Mu and Li Xue.


    Looking at Wu Liang''s appearance, Li Mu and Li Xue looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened to Wu Liang.


    Li Mu and Li Xue did not disturb Wu Liang, nor did they disturb huntian. Instead, they looked at the Jin Zhen who continued to devour the body of the silver horned lizard after the advanced stage.


    Jin Zhen advanced five-star golden beetle queen, whose strength has been completely comparable to the general extraordinary early strong, and even in the face of the general extraordinary medium-term strong, also has the ability to protect itself. Similarly, its phagocytosis speed has also become much faster, and the remaining body of the silver horned lizard was soon completely destroyed by it.


    After destroying the corpse of the silver horned lizard, the Golden Dragon fell on the body of the colorful mang ox again, and began to quickly devour the body of the colorful mang ox.


    "Found, found, stagnant Qi, also known as the Qi of extinction, is a very special gas, which can isolate people''s spiritual consciousness. Even if people with strong spiritual power enter a place full of stagnant Qi, the spiritual power will be destructively suppressed¡°


    "Stagnant Qi is extremely difficult to form. Only in the depths of the chaotic nothingness world, there is a small chance to find its existence. In addition, it is rumored that this strange gas also exists in the fairy world."


    Soon after, Wu Liang, who had been reading the ancient books in his hand, opened his mouth with an excited face, which immediately attracted Li Mu and Li Xuequan.


    Li Mu took the yellowing ancient book from Wu Liang''s hand and found that there was indeed a detailed introduction to stagnation of Qi on it.


    "Brother Wu Liang, what is your ancient book?"


    After reading the introduction about stagnation of Qi, Li Mu looked at Wu Liang in doubt.


    "This ancient book was handed down to me by my master. It is something handed down from generation to generation by my master. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down. It records some information of each generation, and only some little-known information."


    Wu Liang knew that Li Mu was confused about the origin of his ancient book. He didn''t hide it and told it truthfully.


    "I see, but what I don''t understand is that you suddenly found out that there is a record about stagnation of Qi. Why is this? Are you still interested in stagnation of Qi?"


    Li Mu continued to ask strangely.


    "I''m not your God killing insect. What''s my interest in this stagnant Qi? Brother Li, you forgot this last sentence. It''s said that this stagnant Qi also exists in the fairy world. Since this stagnant Qi exists in the fairy world, and this fairy market is adjacent to the fairy world, there must also be this fairy market."


    Wu Liang said excitedly.


    "It makes sense. Even the immortal Qi in the fairy world can flow to this fairy ruins. There should be a lot of stagnant Qi and immortal Qi flowing together."


    Li Mu nodded a little thoughtfully by Wu Liang.


    "Yes, this means that your God killing insects should also be able to advance smoothly in this fairy ruins. The pseudo immortality in this fairy ruins is so strong that if you cultivate tens of millions of God killing insects here, then we don''t have to be afraid of any monster we encounter again!"


    Wu Liang said what he really thought.


    "Tens of millions of God killing insects? My God, Wu Liang, how dare you think? If we have so many God killing insects, and all of them are high-level God killing insects, we don''t need to be afraid of ordinary seven level monsters, even eight level monsters!"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Xue also showed a look of horror, which was obviously frightened by Wu Liang''s idea

 Chapter 1371

    "In theory, it''s true, but whether it can be achieved or not depends on trial. After all, it''s still unknown whether there is stagnant Qi in the fairy ruins."


    Li Mu knew what Wu Liang meant, but he was not as excited as Wu Liang. He knew that it was not easy to cultivate God killing insects, and did not hold much hope for Wu Liang''s idea.


    "Fantian India!"


    At this time, huntian, who had been crossing his knees and closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, he opened his mouth in panic and called out a name.


    "Bastard, how are you? What is the blue seal?"


    Seeing that huntian woke up, Li Mu and Li Xue hurried to huntian''s side, and all three showed curiosity.


    "It''s called fantianyin. It''s a very powerful Lingbao. Now it''s my priority."


    Huntian knew that Li Mu and others must be very interested in blue seal, so he directly explained.


    "Fantian seal is really called Fantian seal, which we guessed earlier, but what kind of Lingbao is it? With such a big tone, is it an immortal tool?"


    Wu Liang''s curiosity was obviously heavier than that of Li Mu and Li Xue. He asked again with a curious look on his face.


    "There are some things I''d like to talk to you and explain to you, but it''s not up to me at all, because it involves some extremely complex things, and this Fantian Yinqi spirit has warned me not to let it out, so I hope you don''t ask more about it."


    "In a word, what I can tell you is that this groundbreaking seal is not harmful to you at all. It may be of great help in the future. I hope you won''t embarrass me anymore."


    Hun Tianyu said with a long focus, which made Wu Liang, who was curious, suddenly show disappointment.


    "Well, since huntian said so, we won''t ask. Congratulations, huntian, you got a treasure."


    Li Mu knew that there must be something difficult to hide about huntian, which must involve some very secret things, so huntian was like this. Li Mu didn''t force huntian any more.


    Seeing that Li Mu no longer insisted on mixing up, Wu Liang and Li Xue naturally didn''t ask much more, and all put the matter aside.


    "You God killing insect is stronger. Even I feel a dangerous smell on it."


    After pulling aside the topic of Fantian seal for the time being, huntian looked at Jin Zhen, who was about to devour the body of the five color mang ox.


    "It has advanced from the four-star golden armor to the five-star insect King realm. Its current strength is comparable to extraordinary existence."


    Li muliu explained with pride.


    "It seems to devour the flesh and blood of high-level monsters, which is very helpful to improve its cultivation. In this way, if there is a chance in the future, you can hunt as many high-level monsters as possible, so that you can not only collect high-level refining materials, but also help Jin Zhen improve his cultivation. It is simply the best of both worlds."


    Huntian, an old antique, naturally could see what Jin Zhen''s advanced level depended on. He smiled and proposed a sentence with Li Mu. However, as soon as huntian''s words were finished, a red flame quickly flew to the sky not far away, and came to Li Mu and others. It was the fire banished who had been out for a long time.


    "What is your situation? Did you kill this monster?"


    After Huo relegated to Li Mu and others, looking at the body of the five colored mang cattle that was eaten by Jin Zhen, and the chaotic scene in front of him, he said dumbfounded.


    Li Mu quickly explained to Huo Xie what had happened not long ago. As soon as he heard that holy level spirit grass was born and the two seven level demons fought, Huo Xie''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he had only been out for a few days, and Li Mu and others had encountered this exciting and thrilling thing.


    "By the way, master Huo relegated, I heard Xue Er say before that you went out to inquire about the situation in the fairy ruins. I don''t know what you found?"


    Li Muyan asked, returning to Zhengchuan.


    "Of course, I''ve found it. Do you know why this place is called Xianxu? According to the legend handed down by my rosefinch family, in ancient times, someone once stood on this interface and wanted to compete with the fairy world."


    "However, the good times didn''t last long. Finally, the heavenly palace was broken by a mysterious force. The extremely luxurious heavenly palace originally built was also turned into ruins. This is the origin of the fairy ruins."


    "I''ve heard these rumors, so I''m mainly going to find the Tianting site this time. Don''t tell me, I really found the Tianting site that day."


    Fire relegation seemed to be in a good mood. He rarely explained it carefully with Li Mu and others.


    "What? Someone once stood on his own in this space, competing with the celestial world? This... How is this possible? The celestial world doesn''t say that no one can fly into it long ago. It''s even difficult to enter it, so how can it compete?"


    Hearing what Huo relegated said, Li Xue''s three faces changed greatly at the same time. It was the first time for them to hear such a statement, which had a great impact on their cognition.


    "What I know is limited. How can I make it clear to you? Well, you''d better follow me to have a look. Anyway, this temporary cave has also been destroyed, and we should find a new place to build a new cave."


    Fire relegation looked at the stone mountain that had turned into ruins and suggested.


    Li Mu and Li Xue looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then nodded one after another. They also wanted to see what kind of place the so-called fairy ruins were.


    Soon, Li Mu and his party left the original place and flew away towards the peripheral area of the continuous mountains. Although Li Mu and others had tried to make their escape speed as fast as possible, the area of the fairy ruins was too wide. Li Mu and his party flew for a full day and night, and then they flew out of the continuous mountains.


    After flying out of the mountains, what appeared in front of Li Mu and others was a large flat land. Led by Huo relegation, Li Mu and others flew in a specific direction for a long time. Finally, they finally saw the legendary fairy ruins.


    This is an area of hundreds of miles of building ruins, broken palaces, broken Yuyu attics, all standing in this hundreds of miles of building ruins.


    Although what appeared in front of him was just a piece of ruins, Li Mu could imagine in his mind how prosperous this place was in those days.


    "Is this the real fairy ruins? The origin of the name of the interface fairy ruins?"


    Looking at the endless ruins of buildings in front of us, Wu Liang, Li Xue and huntian also showed deep shock, and Wu Liang even couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, it took me some time to find this place. Our luck was good. After coming out of the void channel, we came to a place not far from the fairy ruins. Otherwise, it was really not easy to find the fairy ruins."


    "You know, the area of this interface is not small. Even with my current cultivation, I can''t fly to the end of this fairy ruins even if I fly for a year and a half."


    Huo Shi said in a heavy tone, and then he took the lead to fall down towards the ruins on the ground below. Li Mu and others also wanted to take a good look at the ruins of the heavenly court, and they also fell to the ground.


    "This is Hanyun jade. It''s really outrageous to use this material to build a temple. Although it''s not a holy order material, it''s not very far away. In our Beidou world, this Hanyun jade has to be auctioned out of sky high yuan crystals."


    Walking among the ruins left after the collapse of palace attics, Wu Liang suddenly looked at a jade wall that fell on the ground not far away and said with a shocked look on his face.


    This is a jade wall that has broken into many pieces and fell on the ground. The jade used to build the wall is white and looks as pure as ice. On the surface of the jade, there are clouds of veins, which is the characteristics of the high-level refining material Hanyun jade.


    "It''s a luxury. This kind of high-value Hanyun jade is actually used to cast walls, and it''s not only this palace. If it is exchanged for Yuanjing, how many Yuanjing will it take to exchange for so many Hanyun jade!"


    "Rather than waste it in the ruins, it would be cheaper for me, Taoist priest. It''s not worth my trip to this fairy ruins!"


    Wu Liang looked at the collapsed walls made of hanyunyu everywhere, and his eyes lit up. Then he raised his hand and sucked at the nearest hanyunyu, trying to take this hanyunyu to his body.


    However, what Wu Liang didn''t expect was that with his hand, the cold cloud jade wall on the ground actually stood still

 Chapter 1372

    "Don''t waste your energy. If the things in the fairy market can be easily taken away, then the fairy market has been opened so many times before and after. Do you think you can wait for you to get them?"


    For Wu Liang''s failure to take the cold cloud jade wall into his hands, Li Mu, Li Xue and others showed an unexpected look, but Huo relegated looked as usual, and he obviously knew it long ago.


    "How can this happen? Can''t these things be taken away? What''s the reason?"


    Hearing what Huo relegated said, Wu Liang''s face changed slightly, and at the same time, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes looking at those Han Yunyu.


    "Although the heaven is destroyed, there is a strange force of law guarding this place. Every brick, tile, plant and tree here can''t be taken away. Not only that, it''s difficult to move. Even those with advanced cultivation can forcibly move things here, they can''t bring out the ruins of the heaven.


    Fire relegation explained again.


    "There is such a thing, I just don''t believe it!"


    After listening to fire relegation''s explanation, Hun Tian directly raised his hand and grabbed at a jade brick on the ground. However, everything was indeed as fire relegation said. No matter how hard Hun Tian tried, this jade brick that looked like a foot long was motionless.


    "I told you, it''s useless. Although this heaven has been reduced to ruins, there is still an extremely powerful force of law to protect it. With this cultivation, it''s impossible to compete with this level of force of law."


    Looking at the struggling appearance of huntian, Huo relegated to speak again, and then he stopped and continued to walk towards the ruins.


    "Well, huntian, the fire relegation elder has already said, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    Li Mu comforted him with a reluctant look on his face, and then, together with Wu Liang and others, continued to explore the ruins of the Tianting.


    "This is the fairy law left by the emperor of the sky. As expected, no one can shake it as said by the spirit of the earth turning machine. Although so many years have passed, this heaven still retains its original appearance."


    As Li Mu and others went away, Hun Tian stood in place with a voice that only he could hear, muttering to himself. A faint blue light lit up in his eyes, and he saw something that Li Mu and others could not see.


    In the sight of huntian, he saw not only the building debris all over the ground, but also invisible and transparent law lines.


    These law patterns are covered with the whole Tianting ruins, which is the main reason why no one can shake anything in the ruins.


    "Bastard, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go!"


    As huntian stopped, Li Mu''s voice came not far away. Huntian heard the speech, and then he returned to his normal state. He hurried towards Li Mu and others.


    The Tianting ruins cover a very vast area. Li Mu and others walked for half an hour only to complete a small area. They can imagine the prosperity of this place in those days.


    "You see, the fire in this Dan stove has not been extinguished for so many years!"


    Suddenly, Li Xue''s startling voice came from a damaged golden hall, and Li Mu and others rushed towards the broken Golden Hall.


    After rushing into the golden hall, Li Mu and others saw a bronze red stove placed on a platform, and Li Xue was standing in front of the bronze red stove at the moment, staring at the bronze red stove in front of her eyes.


    This is an ancient bronze Dan stove with a height of two feet but no stove cover. This Dan stove looks very old. There are many birds and beasts carved on its surface. Among them, what Li Mu can recognize are the powerful fire Holy Spirit such as fire phoenix, rosefinch and Jinwu. In addition, there are some strange beasts that Li Mu has never heard or seen.


    At the moment, at the mouth of this bronze colored Dan stove, you can clearly see that red flames continue to emerge, and with these flames, there is also a blazing high temperature. The fire in this stove has been burning all the time.


    "Fire banished elder, you said that this heaven was established in the ancient times, but it was also destroyed in the ancient times. If this is true, the flame in this Dan furnace has burned for several times!"


    Li Mu looked at the red flame coming out of the mouth of the bronze red stove. After a shock, he looked at the fire relegation, who was also surprised at the moment, and said.


    "Yes, no one can move the things in the ruins of Tianting. You say that there is a strong force of law to guard, that is to say, no one can move the Dan stove. In that case, the fire in it has been burning for too long."


    Wu Liang was also a smart man. He soon figured out the strangeness of the matter, and followed Li Mu to look at Huo relegation, hoping that Huo relegation could solve his doubts.


    "According to the news I know from my family, this heavenly court was indeed established by a guy in ancient times, but it didn''t take long for this heavenly court to collapse. I don''t know the specific situation. After all, it''s too old."


    "However, it is really a strange thing that the flame in this Dan stove can continue to burn from ancient times to the present, but it is not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, this is the heaven, and the cultivation and magical powers of people who can live in this heaven and refine pills are certainly beyond our imagination."


    "Similarly, this Dan stove is definitely not an ordinary thing. There is a strong pseudo immortal atmosphere in this fairy ruins, and the flame in it can burn continuously for so many years, which is also justifiable."


    After a moment of silence, Huo relegated and Li Mu explained.


    "It makes sense, eh... Look, this is the cover of this Dan stove."


    Wu Liang nodded after listening to Huo Xie''s explanation. Suddenly, he found a bronze stove cover in the corner on one side of the hall, which seemed to match the bronze stove perfectly.


    "I guess at the time of the destruction of the heaven, the owner of the Dante stove should be refining pills. When he opened the Dante stove to get pills, something earth shattering happened suddenly. He didn''t even have time to cover the lid of the Dante stove, so he had an accident."


    Looking at the stove cover that is a distance away from the Dan stove, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then opened his mouth to speculate.


    "What happened in Tianting that year and why did it become like this? Was it an invasion by foreign enemies? It''s impossible. Since the Lord of Tianting has the ability to establish Tianting, he must not be an ordinary person. If he invaded from other places, he could never look so hasty."


    "Looking at the situation of the Dan stove, it should have happened suddenly. Otherwise, the owner of the Dan stove could not have forgotten to cover it."


    "Also, since this heaven has become like this, where have all the people in the court gone that day? If they are all dead, why hasn''t there been a body left..."


    Li Mu thought more and more and felt that things were complicated. He stood in place and muttered to himself.


    "Well, wooden boy, although this Dan stove looks a little strange, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go and waste less time here."


    Seeing that everyone was confused about the Tianting ruins, huntian suddenly said, interrupting the thoughts of Li Mu and others.


    "Also, we just came to visit the Taigu Tianting ruins. These have nothing to do with us. Let''s go."


    Hearing what huntian said, Li Mu suddenly woke up from his complacent doubts. So did Li Xue and others. The collapse of the heavenly court was a matter of ancient times, and it really had nothing to do with them.


    After reacting, Li Mu and others turned around and walked outside the broken hall. However, as soon as Li Mu walked to the gate, suddenly, the storage ring in his hand lit up uncontrollably.


    Then there was a flash of space fluctuation. The red and blue cut fairy gourd suddenly flew out of Li Mu''s storage ring automatically. Before Li Mu could react, the cut fairy gourd rushed directly into the nearby bronze Dan stove and disappeared.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the beheading gourd that has followed him for many years, he unexpectedly flew into the bronze colored Dan stove by himself. Li Mu''s face showed a panic color. For him, the beheading gourd, like beheading Qianqiu, is his most valued treasure.


    Although Li Mu hasn''t completely figured out the specific origin of this cut fairy gourd until now, over the years, cut fairy gourd has killed many enemies for him, and has shown his supernatural power against the sky for many times. Li Mu has long been regarded as a top priority treasure by Li Mu. He can''t afford to lose by cutting fairy gourd

 Chapter 1373

    "Did you fly in the gourd by yourself?"


    Fire relegation and others also reacted quickly to the sudden change of Li Mu''s cut fairy gourd. Looking at the cut fairy gourd that had no response as soon as it entered the bronze red stove, their faces showed a trace of disbelief, especially fire relegation.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. It suddenly flew out automatically. This is my favorite treasure. It actually entered this broken Dan stove, and I don''t know whether it can get out."


    Li Mu said with an anxious face.


    "No, all the things in the fairy ruins are guarded by the power of law. Ordinary people can''t carry them. It''s impossible for such things outside the Dan furnace to enter them."


    Fire banished said in doubt. After he finished speaking, a red fireball condensed in his hand, and then flew towards the bronze red stove with a strong force of fire attribute law. But before it was close to the mouth of the stove, it was forcibly blocked by an invisible force of law.


    "That''s true. I''ll try it, too."


    Wu Liang saw that the fireball sent out by fire relegation was blocked. He took out an ordinary blue flying sword from the storage ring, and then controlled it to fly into the stove, but the result was the same as the fireball sent out by fire relegation. Before he could get close to the mouth of the stove, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Brother Li, it seems that only your Lingbao can enter this stove. Unexpectedly, you can ignore the rules of this place. What is the origin of your Lingbao?"


    Wu Liang was very curious, and he was very interested in the origin of Li Mu''s cutting fairy gourd.


    When Wu Liang asked Li Mu, he immediately got a little tangled. He didn''t know the true origin of the cut fairy gourd. Although the original record in the blue gourd said it was an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, Li Mu has been sure for so many years that this cut fairy gourd is definitely not an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, but a thing with great origins.


    "About my Lingbao... I..."


    Just as Li Mu was struggling with how to explain to Wu Liang and others, at this time, a violent vibration suddenly sounded in the ancient copper stove, followed by a red and blue aura, and a black and white aura, respectively, flying out of the stove.


    "This is!!!"


    At the sight of the two spiritual lights flying out of the stove, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes. The red and blue spiritual light in the two spiritual lights was naturally his cut fairy gourd, but the black-and-white spiritual light was also a gourd, and it was a gourd that was no different from the cut fairy gourd in appearance.


    "Another two-color gourd. It''s really unexpected that there is such a strange treasure in the Dan stove. This shouldn''t be an alchemy stove. If a Dan medicine flies out of it, I can understand it, but it''s not the stove of the alchemy."


    Looking at the black-and-white gourd that floated in midair with Li Mu''s cut fairy gourd after flying out of the ancient copper stove, Wu Liang was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s cut fairy gourd would lead to such an identical black-and-white gourd.


    After the black-and-white gourd and the cut fairy gourd flew out of the Dan stove together, they floated in midair, and from time to time shone black-and-white light, echoing with the red and blue light on the surface of the cut fairy gourd, as if they were one thing.


    "In addition to the color, they actually look exactly the same, even the surface lines are the same, which can not be a coincidence."


    Huntian is different from Wu Liang and others. He was also there when Li Mu got the cut fairy gourd from the mysterious realm. Moreover, he has seen Li Mu urge the cut fairy gourd to fight against the enemy many times, and he knows the extraordinary of the cut fairy gourd. Now he sees a gourd that is exactly the same as the cut fairy gourd except for its color, which makes his heart shake a lot.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, two gourds with identical appearance made a slight dull noise at the same time, and then the two gourds slowly leaned on it, and finally merged into one.


    With the integration of the two gourds, the color of the cut fairy gourd''s surface changed violently. The two colors of red and blue, which originally accounted for half of the surface, soon became black and white, and turned into a four-color gourd.


    As soon as the four-color gourd took shape, a palpitating murderous spirit suddenly erupted from the four-color gourd, which made Li Mu and others who were closer couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs and withdrew a few steps towards the rear.


    "Elder brother, what kind of treasure are you? Unexpectedly... The two are merged into one. Is it possible that your gourd also comes from this fairy ruins? Such a fierce murderous spirit is definitely a murderous thing."


    Looking at the four-color chopped fairy gourd after being integrated, Li Xue exclaimed in surprise.


    "Come!"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately reply to Li Xue''s words. He sucked at the four-color gourd across the air. Under the traction of an invisible force, the four-color gourd flew in front of him, and then he grabbed it in his hand.


    "It seems that this black-and-white gourd should also be a part of the cut fairy gourd. I didn''t expect to meet it here. Eh... The gourds I got before were all monochrome, and only after the blue and red gourds were combined, did the cut fairy gourd become red and blue? Then... Is this black-and-white gourd itself a combination of two gourds?"


    Looking at the murderous cut fairy gourd in his hand, Li Mu murmured in his heart. In fact, he had already been confused, and he felt more and more unable to see through the strange treasure of cut fairy gourd.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s silence, Li Xue slowly walked up to Li Mu and asked with concern. At the same time, she looked at the murderous gourd in Li Mu''s hand, revealing a deep color of fear.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. I don''t know the true origin of this cut fairy gourd. I got it after killing and looting."


    The space in Li Mu''s hand fluctuated for a flash, and he included the cut fairy gourd into the storage ring. Then he smiled and comforted Li Xue, turned and walked outside the hall.


    "It''s interesting that this guy can actually take things from heaven. If there is no accident, this should be the first time in history."


    Looking at Li Mu''s back, Huo relegated said with a smile, and then walked out of the broken golden hall with Wu Liang and others.


    After leaving the golden hall, Li Mu and others walked in the ruins of Tianting for less than half an hour, but as they walked for a long time, they found that almost all the places they passed were the same, all of them were broken walls and broken bricks.


    Looking at the ruins with little change, Li Mu and others finally rose from the sky after negotiation, looking down at the whole Tianting ruins in midair. They were ready to take a casual look again, and then left here. After all, they came here to satisfy their curiosity.


    "Look at that, it seems to be a well preserved palace!"


    After flying in midair for some time, suddenly, Wu Liang pointed to a seemingly intact hall not far away and said loudly.


    Li Mu and others looked in the direction Wu Liang pointed out, and they all showed a strange color, because the palace Wu Liang pointed out was really a palace that didn''t seem to have been damaged.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    In the ruins with broken walls everywhere, I suddenly saw a intact palace, which naturally aroused the curiosity of Li Mu and others. With the call of fire, Li Mu and others all flew towards the location of the palace.


    Soon, Li Mu and others fell in front of the palace that looked intact. It was a magnificent and resplendent palace. Especially above the main gate of the palace, there was a huge white jade plaque with four golden characters on it - LingXiao palace.


    "Lingxiao temple, this name has achieved great atmosphere, and people can''t help but be awed after listening to it."


    Looking at the four big characters on the plaque in front of the palace gate, Li Xue said solemnly.


    "LingXiao palace, which is the only real heaven in the legend, is the palace where the Lord of the celestial world meets the immortals, and it is also the most noble place in the core of the heaven."


    Huo relegated seemed to have heard the name Lingxiao temple. He frowned tightly and muttered

 Chapter 1374

    "The real heaven, isn''t this the heaven?"


    Hearing the words of fire relegation, Li Xue immediately asked with a puzzled face. Li Mu and others didn''t know much about this aspect, so they also looked at fire relegation one after another.


    "Didn''t I tell you that this is a self reliant Tianting of a powerful man in ancient times, which can only be regarded as a pseudo Tianting."


    "The real heaven is in the fairy world. Although this place is also called heaven, it is not orthodox. Otherwise, how could it be like this?"


    Fire relegation looked complex and explained that Li Mu, Wu Liang and huntian didn''t speak when they heard the speech, but their faces showed a thoughtful look, as if they were thinking about something.


    "Fake Tianting? What does this Tianting want to forge? It''s just a name. What''s the big deal? It''s a pity that the gate of Lingxiao temple is closed. If not, we can go in and have a look."


    Unlike the three of Li Mu, Li Xue didn''t have too many ideas about what fire relegation said. Instead, she looked at the Lingxiao temple with the door closed, and her face showed a trace of disappointment.


    "Xueer, do you want to enter the Lingxiao temple?"


    Li Mu was awakened from his meditation by what Li Xue said. He asked with a smile on his face.


    "Since I''ve come, I naturally want to see it. This Lingxiao temple is the only one in the ruins of the heaven that hasn''t been damaged. In addition, master Huo relegated also said that Lingxiao temple is the most symbolic place in the heaven. I''m curious about what it is inside."


    Li Xue smiled at Li Mu and said his thoughts.


    "You really want to go with me when you say so. I also want to see what this so-called Lingxiao temple is like."


    Li Mu looked at the closed door of Lingxiao hall in front of him, and his eyes showed a clear light. Then he took Li Xue together and walked towards the door step by step.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You don''t want to forcibly open this door. This is the ruins of heaven. You can''t open it. That''s what I said. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Seeing that Li Mu pulled herself towards the gate of Lingxiao hall, Li Xue hurriedly explained that the Tianting ruins were guarded by a strong force of law. Li Xue didn''t have to think about it and knew that with Li Mu''s strength alone, she couldn''t open the gate of Lingxiao hall at all.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Li Mu knew what Li Xue was worried about, but he didn''t care. Soon, he took Li Xue close to the gate of the LingXiao palace. At this time, Wu Liang and others followed up and came behind Li Mu and Li Xue.


    After Li Mu came close to the gate of Lingxiao hall, he raised his hand and pressed it on the gate, which seemed to be made of an unknown cyan fine gold. Then he urged his physical strength to the extreme and pushed it towards the gate to open it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, a heavy roar came out of Li Mu''s mouth, and the veins on his forehead burst, which obviously had pushed his strength to the extreme. However, to everyone''s surprise, Li Mu''s brute force could not open the gate of the Lingxiao temple for a minute, and the gate did not even move.


    "Useless brother Li, like other things in the ruins, this door is guarded by the power of law. You can''t easily ignore the law of this place like you got the gourd before."


    Seeing that no matter how hard Li Mu tried, he couldn''t push the door of the LingXiao Temple open, Wu Liang stood aside and began to comfort him.


    Li Mu didn''t stop persuading Wu Liang. The true yuan in his body moved, and a strong force of law condensed on his hands. This is the force of the law of force, which is the force of law derived from Li Mu''s refining of the Qinglong holy blood in Qingyuan.


    With the emergence of the law of force on Li Mu''s hands, Li Mu''s strength increased several times, but what made him helpless was that as he increased his own strength, the closed blue door was still not moving.


    "Brother, let me help you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still insisting, a red and white road map behind Li Xue suddenly appeared. A dry Yin Qi gushed out of her left hand and a dry Yang Qi gushed out of her right hand, and then her palms pressed on the blue door in front of her at the same time.


    "I''ll help too!"


    Wu Liang saw Li Xue''s move. The black-and-white yin-yang Qi on his body rotated, and finally condensed a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him. Under Wu Liang''s control, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram sent out a strong yin-yang Qi, and then fell on the blue door.


    Although there was more support from Wu Liang and Li Xue, the blue door was still intact, and there was no sign of opening at all.


    "It''s useless. No matter how many people you have, it''s useless. If you can open the door so easily, you''ll underestimate the power of the law in this place. Alas, why be so stubborn."


    Fire relegation did not help with Wu Liang and others, but stood aside shaking his head and sighing.


    "Six bullying fists, smash the world!"


    Different from the sigh of fire relegation, a domineering law breath on Hun Tian instantly penetrated his body, and then he landed on the gate of the Lingxiao temple with a fist with a towering momentum.


    With the addition of huntian, a dazzling cyan aura suddenly lit up on the cyan gate that originally seemed to have no response. Then the whole gate shook, but it was still not opened. As the cyan aura on the gate gradually faded, a simple and blood colored word "immortal" appeared on the gate.


    "This is... This fairy word again!"


    Looking at the bloody word "Xian" appearing on the gate, Li Mu immediately thought of the bloody word "Xian" on the door of the space leading to the fairy ruins by using the fragments of the split sky map in the red rock desert. The two words "Xian" are exactly the same in size and handwriting.


    Although there were changes on the gate, to the great disappointment of Li Mu and others, the gate still didn''t mean to open.


    However, just when Li Mu and others were about to stop and give up, suddenly, a punch hit huntian above the gate, and a dazzling blue aura lit up in his body, followed by a half foot blue seal flying out of his spirit, which was the sky turning seal that Li Mu and others saw not long ago.


    Looking at the Fantian seal suddenly flying out of his body, huntian himself showed an unexpected color, especially Li Mu and others. At this time, the blue treasure seal in the air suddenly rotated, and then fell directly on the bloody ''immortal'' word on the blue gate.


    "Boom..."


    With a heavy muffled sound, as the sky turning seal fell on the blue gate, the blue gate, which originally looked like an ancient stone, slowly opened under the dumbfounded of Li Mu and others.


    With the opening of the cyan door, a pure fairy gas suddenly fell on Li Mu and others, which made Li Mu and others who had lost their strength because they wanted to open the cyan door feel refreshed for a while.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After the blue door was opened, the blue sky turned into a blue aura and disappeared into the eyebrows of huntian again.


    "It''s actually opened. We didn''t need to spend so much effort if we knew that this overturning seal could open this door."


    Wu Liang looked at the blue door that opened in a big fight, and he showed an irrecoverable smile on his face. Li Mu and others were the same, especially the fire relegation. He never thought that Li Mu and others could open the door of the Lingxiao temple, but now this door, which theoretically cannot be opened, was opened in front of him.


    "Let''s go in and have a look to see if the so-called Lingxiao temple is really as famous as it is."


    Li Mu said something to the crowd, and then he was the first to step into the LingXiao palace. Li Xue and others heard the speech, and they followed in with excitement one by one.


    With the entry of Li Mu and others, they found that this is a magnificent hall. The reason why the word "supreme" is used to describe this hall is that the hall is so gorgeous that it should even be described as luxurious

 Chapter 1375

    Lingxiao hall is hundreds of feet long and wide. There are 108 crystal jade pillars in it to support the whole hall. The ground is made of a kind of warm white nephrite, which is inlaid with countless colorful gemstones,


    At the top of the hall, there is a golden nine dragon throne. The golden light of the nine dragon throne is dazzling, emitting dazzling golden light, shining on many colorful gemstones on the ground, reflecting countless shining lights.


    In addition, in the center of the main hall, there is a round fairy pool with a diameter of three feet. In this fairy pool, there is a pool of milky liquid, which emits a rich and extremely Fairy Spirit.


    In addition, in the center of the fairy pool, there is also a golden nine color lotus. An attractive fragrance wafts from the nine color lotus. Li Mu and others can''t help being intoxicated by it. They don''t need to think about it. This round fairy pool and the nine color lotus in it are definitely not ordinary.


    In addition to the fairy pool and nine colored lotus, there are also hundreds of jade chairs on both sides of the hall, which should obviously be for people to sit down, which is very similar to the layout of the discussion hall in the sect power, which is generally larger in the cultivation world.


    "This is the Lingxiao temple. It looks really not ordinary luxury, and it''s too dazzling! Also, the pseudo fairy gas here is too strong, and I feel like flying fairy with a sip."


    Looking at everything in the hall in front of him, Wu Liang said with an intoxicated face.


    "This is... Is this the yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian! Yes, it should be. Otherwise, how can it emit such a strong immortal spirit? This is the yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian, Hahahahahaha, I didn''t expect that I really found this world treasure!"


    Different from Wu Liang''s intoxication on his face, Huo Xie immediately laughed to himself when he saw the fairy pool and the nine color lotus in the Lingxiao temple. Then he flew directly to the fairy pool and the nine color lotus with an arrow step, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    "What''s the matter with him? Yaochi, Jiuse Xianlian, is this the name of Xianchi and Jiuse Lianhua? How can he know so much and be so excited?"


    Li Xue looked at the happy appearance of Huo relegation, and couldn''t help secretly preaching to Li mulingzhi.


    "I don''t know, but this fairy pool and nine color fairy lotus must have a big background. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make this fire relegate so excited. You know, he used to be a holy spirit. How can ordinary things make him so."


    Li Mu voiced back Li Xue, and then he sent a spiritual voice into the five element and five color flag in his arms, waking up the green spirit.


    "What a rich Fairy Spirit, what place is this!"


    As soon as Qingling was awakened by Li Mu, he immediately noticed something was wrong, and Li Mu asked.


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from Qingling. He quickly told Qingling about the situation here.


    "What! You have actually come to the ruins of Tianting and entered the LingXiao palace! You have found yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian!!!"


    With Li Muyi''s explanation, qinglington''s tone changed greatly. He obviously knew that the Lingxiao temple and Tianting ruins existed, but he was surprised that Li Mu and others came here so soon.


    "Qingling, why do you sound strange? Did you know that there is such a Tianting ruins and the Lingxiao temple in the fairy ruins? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Li Mu asked with a gloomy voice.


    "I was going to talk to you, but I haven''t had time yet... Besides, how did I know that you are so close to the Tianting ruins? This fairy ruins is not an independent small space. Compared with the Yuheng continent in your Beidou world, it''s not small at all. Who knew that the void passage just brought you here!"


    "In the future, I didn''t expect you to open the gate of the Lingxiao temple, and the legendary yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian are still in the Lingxiao temple, which is really lucky!"


    Qing Ling and Li Mu casually explained a sentence, and then brought the topic to yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian. At the same time, he quickly flew out of the five element and five color flag and flew towards the round Xianchi.


    "Qingling emperor, have you seen it? It''s really the legendary yaochi and Jiuye fairy lotus. It''s really great. I didn''t expect that I actually found it!!"


    With the appearance of Qingling, the already excited fire relegate quickly turned his head and shouted at Qingling.


    "Although it was expected by me, I finally found it after so many years. It seems that God bless my holy spirit. For the sake of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I didn''t hesitate to deify thousands, went to all interfaces to find Honghuang ring, and also wanted to bump into the opportunity in this fairy ruins."


    "I didn''t expect that all this finally came to an end today, and it was still a perfect result. Hahaha, it''s really worthwhile for me to waste so much thought!"


    Qingling''s performance was even more exciting than that of being relegated to fire. He stared at the milky liquid and nine colored lotus in the pool below. If it weren''t for his spiritual state at the moment, he might be in tears.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can you be so excited when you see the pool and the nine colored lotus?"


    Looking at the abnormal performance of Qingling and Huo relegated, Wu Liang couldn''t help but ask loudly. Li Xue and huntian, including Li Mu, were also very interested in the reason.


    "Li Mu, up to now, I won''t hide it from you. The reason why Huo relegated and I left their respective interfaces was that they came here for yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "This yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian play a very important role in my holy spirit hundred people. Let me tell you, without this yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian, you may never hear the names of our Holy Spirit hundred people in the near future!"


    After being excited, Qingling looked at Li Mu''s unprecedented condensation.


    "What! Both of you are for this... I see. You said that you came to my Beidou to find the key to enter the fairy ruins, Honghuang Jie. Later, I heard that the fragments of the split sky map can also enter the fairy ruins. You told this news to Huo relegation, which is why Huo relegation is willing to follow me."


    Li Mu''s mind is extremely flexible. As soon as Qingling explained, he immediately guessed the mystery, and he said with a slightly cold face.


    "Yes, I didn''t intend to kill you that day after I got out of trouble from the green dragon ring, but I never thought of staying by your side. It was after the Qing Ling emperor talked about this fragment of the sky breaking diagram with me that I decided to stay by your side."


    "Although I think I''m suspected of taking advantage of you, you haven''t suffered a loss. In order to help you, I''m willing to die. If it weren''t for me, you would have died long ago. How could you live to this day?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s not very good-looking face, Huo relegated quickly said.


    "That''s true. In fact, I don''t mean to blame you, but I''m curious about the function of the so-called yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, which actually makes you holy spirits so desperate. That day, I heard Huang Kui and Qing Ling talking to you, as if he was looking for the Honghuang Jie to come to this fairy ruins."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and then continued to ask.


    "Yes, Huang Kui, the Dragon King, is indeed looking for Hong Huang Jie to come to this fairy market. Its purpose of coming to the fairy market is naturally for this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus."


    "Hey, there were some things I was not suitable to say to you now, but now that I have found the yaochi and Jiuse Xianlian, it''s all right for me to disclose some information to you in advance. After all, if it weren''t for your luck, Huo relegation and I wouldn''t be able to find these two immortal treasures that have a great impact on the fate of my holy spirit."


    "The nine color fairy lotus is the legendary fairy level elixir, and it is also the most famous of the fairy level elixirs. It has the effect of reuniting the yuan spirit and bringing the dead back to life."


    "As for this yaochi, it is a fairy root derived from chaos. It is said that the main vein of this fairy root is connected to the real celestial heaven, but in those days, it was forcibly intercepted by the emperor of heaven, the Lord of the celestial kingdom of the fairy ruins, with the supernatural power against the sky, and connected to the Lingxiao temple here, which formed this yaochi."


    "Because it is transformed by fairy roots, the fairy liquid of the Yao pool condensed from the Yao pool is the most pure fairy liquid in the world of heaven. It can make people reborn, and of course, it can also make people improve their accomplishments. In a word, it is extremely wonderful."


    Qing Ling explained in detail to Li Mu and others, saying something strange that Li Mu and others had never heard of.


    "Nine color fairy Lotus can reunite people, and the immortal liquid of yaochi can regenerate people? This is simply against heaven, and this is really the supreme treasure. In that case, those who see have a share, and I also get a share!"


    After hearing Qingling''s explanation, Wu Liang was immediately excited. As he said, he rushed to yaochi.


    "Don''t move! This yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian are very important to my holy spirit. If it''s anything else, I won''t stop you, but if you want to move this yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!"


    Seeing Wu Liang rushing towards yaochi, Huo Xie suddenly turned cold, and his tone was cold. At the same time, a murderous spirit emerged from his body.


    "What do you mean, do you want to swallow it alone? Even if the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are very important to your holy spirit, it doesn''t mean that they are yours. Besides, there are so many of them. It''s too much for you to eat meat and leave us no soup!"


    Wu Liang saw that Huo relegated unexpectedly showed his murderous spirit, and he quickly stopped his pace. However, he was still a little unwilling, and continued to complain. At the same time, he also deliberately glanced at the fool who had not spoken.


    In Wu Liang''s view, although the fire relegate and the green spirit are both Holy Spirits, neither of them is at the peak of their cultivation at the moment. The green spirit has not recovered from serious injury, and his party''s huntian is enough to fight the fire relegate. If he really wants to snatch the yaochi Fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, they may not fall behind.


    "No, no! Although there is enough yaochi fairy liquid here, I need a large amount of Holy Spirit. I don''t know whether these are enough. As for the nine color fairy lotus, it''s the same, so I can''t give it to you!"


    Fire relegation said with a very tough attitude.


    "The law I understand is the overbearing law. I think I''m arrogant and overbearing enough on weekdays, but I''m still reasonable no matter how, but you are more overbearing and unreasonable than me!"


    "Although you are the Holy Spirit, I''m not a vegetarian. When I was about to open the gate of the LingXiao Temple just now, I didn''t see your half effort. Now I opened the door and saw my baby, but you want to swallow it alone. How can this world be so reasonable!"


    Seeing fire relegation''s tough attitude, huntian couldn''t help but speak. At the same time, a violent force of law in his body instantly penetrated his body, which was no worse than the breath of fire relegation.


    "Why, do you want to fight with us? If so, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you to the end. Qing Ling emperor Zun, although you were seriously injured in the previous war, you should still have the strength of the first war after so long cultivation in this fairy ruins with strong false immortality!"


    Fire relegation looked at Hun Tian''s domineering appearance, and he gave a sneer without showing weakness. At the same time, he said to Qingling on the side. For a time, the atmosphere in LingXiao Temple became extremely depressed, and a war seemed to break out at any time.


    Being relegated by the fire, Qing Ling didn''t say much. He directly turned his head to Li Mu who didn''t speak, and Li Mu also just turned his eyes to Qing Ling at the moment

 Chapter 1376

    "Li Mu, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with fire relegation like them? I really don''t want things to develop to that point. After all, we''ve been friends for more than 100 years, haven''t we?"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Qing Ling said in a slightly unbearable tone.


    "I also regard you as a friend, as well as the fire banished elder, which is the same in my heart, although I now know the purpose of his following me."


    "But I''m not angry, because when I was in the red rock desert that day, the fire relegated elder saved me with his life and death. Just for this, let alone the yaochi Xianye and the nine color Xianlian in front of me. Even if I ate the Xiandan that can immediately rise to immortality, I Li Mu wouldn''t blink."


    "I don''t want everyone to turn against each other, especially for these extraneous things, but Qingling, my opinion can only represent my personal opinion after all. Wu Liang and huntian, even Xueer, have their own thoughts, and I can''t make a decision for them."


    Li Mu looked at Qingling and said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean, are you going to deal with the two of us with them, or do you want to stand by and not help each other? In short, I tell you Li Mu, everything else is easy to say, but this yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I can never stop!"


    "Li Mu, I''m glad you can say what you just said, and I''m glad you can relegate me as a friend. To be honest, I also want to make a friend of you sincerely, but if you want to intervene in this matter, I''ll never be merciful. I hope you can understand me. After all, this is about the life and death of my holy spirit, and I have no choice, and the Qing Ling emperor has no choice!"


    With Li Mu''s sincere words, Huo relegated also spoke, but his position was still very firm, and he refused to give way to yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian.


    "In that case, it''s a fart. Brother Li, they are your life and death friends. I Wu Liang is no worse than them, right? In addition, you can even give up your own life in order to fool the elder generation, not to mention that, plus your sister Li Xue, can''t the three of us stand them together!"


    Looking at fire relegation with such a tough tone, Wu Liang said angrily, obviously wanting Li Mu to deal with fire relegation and Qingling with them.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu was silent. He glanced at the Yao pool not far away, which exuded a strong Fairy Spirit, and the nine colored fairy lotus in the Yao pool. Then he glanced at the people who were obviously divided into two factions.


    "Qingling, you go out with me. I have something to say to you alone. I hope you don''t do it before this."


    After a little silence, Li Mu said something to Qingling and huntian, and then walked expressionless outside the Lingxiao temple.


    Looking at Li Mu''s back, Hun tianqingling and others all showed doubts, but they obviously listened to Li Mu''s words. No one acted rashly, and Qing Ling also turned into a blue light and followed Li Mu out of the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    After leaving the gate of Lingxiao hall, Li Mu directly sat on the steps in front of the gate of Lingxiao hall, looking a little melancholy, and Qingling, who followed him as soon as he took off, soon fell on the steps.


    "What''s the matter? You specifically called me out. You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    At this time, Qingling was still in the form of a blue flame bird, which didn''t look very impressive. As soon as he landed on the steps, he said half jokingly.


    "Tell me honestly, what is the purpose of your Holy Spirit''s hundred families'' effort to seize this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus? It''s also said that it''s related to the life and death of your Holy Spirit''s hundred families. Are these two things really so important to your Holy Spirit''s hundred families?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Qingling''s joking words. His tone was unprecedented dignified, and he asked Qingling Dao coldly.


    Seeing Li Mu''s serious appearance, Qing Ling didn''t laugh anymore, and he followed him seriously: "didn''t I tell you that the nine color fairy Lotus can reunite the yuan God from death, and the yaochi fairy liquid can regenerate people..."


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, I want to listen to the truth!"


    Before Qingling finished speaking, Li Mu suddenly interrupted Qingling, and his tone became colder.


    As his speech was interrupted by Li Mu, qinglington was silent and stopped talking. For a time, the atmosphere between Li Mu and Qingling became a little cold.


    "You keep saying that you treat Li Mu as a friend, but you ask yourself, how many things do you hide from me? Is the friend in your mouth used to deceive and make use of?"


    "Up to now, although I have created a lot of killing sins, I have always been honest with my friends. Take yourself for example, have I ever concealed any secrets from you? Even top secret things such as the fragments of the sky breaking map and the ancient forbidden weapon cutting Qianqiu, I have never concealed any secrets from you!"


    As Qingling shut up, after dozens of breaths of silence, Li Mu said again. His words were extremely sharp, which made Qingling look complicated.


    "Li Mu boy, you''re right. As a friend, you should be honest, but... But some things, it''s really not that I don''t want to talk to you, but... It''s that I can''t talk to you, you know!"


    "I, Qingling, have been talking to you since I met you in the split cloud sect. But for everything you ask me and I know, I didn''t talk to you once. But this time, I really can''t talk to you in detail, but I can guarantee that the yaochi Xianye and Jiuye Xianlian are really used by my saints to save lives!"


    Qingling seemed to have difficulties to hide, and said excitedly.


    "What can''t be said, or you can''t trust me, Li Mu, for fear that I will divulge the secret you told me!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Alas... How can I just tell you that I don''t understand? I really don''t mean that. I''m afraid that letting you know something now will have an impact on your Taoist heart and affect your future cultivation. Do you understand!"


    "Your cultivation is still too low to know some highly secret things. Believe me, I really don''t want to deliberately hide you."


    "When you were in the nameless world and were trapped in the beast island by your master nameless, your master nameless specially asked me not to tell you something, otherwise it would have a fatal impact on your Taoist heart!"


    Seeing that Li Mu still didn''t understand him, Qingling tried to defend herself.


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Li Mu fell into silence again. He actually knew something about what Qingling said.


    Whether it''s Li Mu''s cheap master demon in the remnant world, the great Brahma Buddha, or the nameless, as well as the supreme existence of cultivation such as the ghost of the Beidou emperor and the bloody absolute heaven, Li Mu felt that these people seemed to be deliberately hiding something from him.


    Now there is another green spirit, and Li Mu can''t help thinking. He doesn''t know what the great secrets of these strongest people are that he can''t let himself know.


    "I''m just asking you what the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are used for, and why they will have an impact on the life and death of your holy spirit, but you say so many words to prevaricate me, and even my master nameless moved out. What''s your meaning, and what can''t you say to me?"


    After a tangle in Li Mu''s heart, his curiosity became stronger, and he said again.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will make an exception to disclose a little information. You also know that my holy spirit hundred families have not existed since ancient times. It is under the fusion and evolution of the blood of the nine ancestors that they have evolved into the present hundred families."


    "But you don''t know that before this, the nine ancestors of the hundred families of my holy spirit were once the masters of the heaven here, the nine generals under the emperor of the sky, and also the most powerful nine generals. Without the nine ancestors of the hundred families of my holy spirit, the heaven would not be able to be established!"


    Qingling suddenly said a news that made Li Mumu stare

 Chapter 1377

    "What!! and this kind of thing, so that the fighting ancestor I saw not long ago is also a man of heaven? It''s too incredible that a peerless strong man like him would be willing to submit to the great emperor!"


    Hearing what Qing Ling said, Li Mu suddenly showed an unbelievable look. The hundred families of the Holy Spirit were derived from the blood of their nine ancestors. Li Mu knew that, but he never thought that the fighting ancestor who swept the nine heavens and ten earth with a wishful stick and could not even destroy the sky would be the commander of the Lord of the heaven, the great emperor of the sky.


    "Naturally, they are not subordinate. Their accomplishments are not much different. On weekdays, they talk about friendship based on brothers, but led by the emperor of the sky. The emperor of the sky is an invincible guy. At that time, he was known as the strongest man in the world. He established himself in the heaven and submitted to the world. It can be said that he is magnificent."


    "It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. Not long after the emperor of the sky established his own heaven, the heaven was destroyed by a powerful and mysterious force. Since then, the fate of the emperor of the sky was unknown, and one of the heaven was completely reduced to the present ruins."


    "Although the Tianting fell and turned into ruins, fortunately, the emperor of the sky had already laid a very powerful taboo fairy array on this interface. After the fall of the Tianting, the fairy array here operated by itself, completely sealing this interface. It is simply difficult for outsiders to enter here again."


    Qingling said with emotion.


    "A mysterious and powerful force. If my guess is correct, this force should be related to the real fairy world, and you always say that some things are not suitable to know with my current cultivation, which should be the true face of this force."


    "Since you don''t want to say more about this mysterious force, I won''t ask more, but since the heaven has been destroyed, where are the nine ancestors of your holy spirit, and the great emperor of the sky? He is not known as the strongest in the world of the heavens, how can he even resist."


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Although the emperor of the sky is known as the strongest in the world of the heavens, this world of the heavens does not include the fairy world. As you guessed just now, this mysterious force comes from the fairy world, so it is normal that the emperor of the sky is unable to defeat four hands with two fists."


    "Because the nine ancestors of our family were not in this heaven during the war, they were lucky to survive. Later, because the heaven was gone, they chose to retire and no longer appear in the world, in order to avoid the pursuit of the mysterious forces. Later, we slowly had our Holy Spirit hundred families."


    "However, with the emergence of the 100 families of our Holy Spirit, the powerful and mysterious force soon found that our 100 families of the Holy Spirit were derived from the blood of the nine ancestors, and they carried out a crazy massacre of our 100 families of the Holy Spirit."


    "Alas, our holy spirit seems to be strong enough in your people''s eyes, but it''s just like that in the eyes of the mysterious force. Under their crazy massacre, our Holy Spirit 100 families were killed and injured heavily. Finally, under the compulsion, the nine ancestors had to go out again, leading our Holy Spirit 100 families to have a fierce battle with the mysterious force."


    "The results of that fierce battle are unknown to our descendants. We only know the mysterious force. It has been a long time since that time that we have not targeted the Holy Spirit hundred."


    "Of course, we also paid a heavy price, so five of the nine ancestors fell. No! Plus the fighting ancestor, it should be six."


    "Originally, I thought that the mysterious force had not dealt with us for a long time, so I should not do it again until one day, the remaining three of the nine ancestors sent a death order to our Holy Spirit hundred families, saying that we should try our best to find the fall of the Honghuang ring."


    "They all come from this heaven, and know that Honghuang ring can get through the passage of the fairy ruins, so there is something about Huo Shi and I who travel around looking for Honghuang ring."


    Qing Ling explained at length, and suddenly added a lot of ancient mysteries that he didn''t know to Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect that in the remote ancient times, there was such a past that was annihilated in the long river of history, but I still don''t understand what it has to do with yaochi Xianye and the nine colored fairy lotus, and what you said about these two things has to do with the life and death of your Holy Spirit hundred people, and I don''t understand."


    After sorting out the thoughts in his mind, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s like this. He doesn''t know much about fire relegation, but I know more than him as the emperor level strongman of the qingluan family. According to the news I got from the three ancestors, the three of them worked together to deduce the mystery of heaven, and deduced that my holy spirit will encounter a disaster of extermination in the future."


    "This disaster of extermination will not only cause the blood of my holy spirit to be cut off, but also many interfaces will suffer from fish in the pond. It can be said to be a great disaster."


    "As for the source of this disaster, although the three ancestors didn''t explain it to me, I don''t need to think about it. It must be related to the mysterious forces in the fairy world."


    "Because they deduced the disaster of extermination, the three ancestors deduced the method of dissolution. Finally, the method of dissolution they deduced was on the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "The three ancestors are all the elders of the heaven. Naturally, they know that the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus are in the Lingxiao temple in the fairy ruins. Since the fall of the heaven, the fairy ruins have left the forbidden fairy array laid by the great emperor of the sky. Secondly, in order to prevent the resurgence of the heaven, there are also strong forces in the mysterious forces, which have sealed the whole interface with anti heaven means."


    "So even the three ancestors of my holy spirit can''t forcibly enter this fairy market at all. In order to obtain yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, we must first find a way to come to this fairy market, but after all, it''s too difficult to predict that the fairy market will naturally open the void channel. The safest way is to give up."


    "Because even if ordinary people enter this fairy ruins, they can''t break the seal of the law left by the emperor of the sky, let alone enter the Lingxiao temple and seize this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus."


    "But this time I really didn''t expect that I, Qingling and Huo relegation, had not found the Honghuang ring, but not only entered the fairy ruins, but also entered the Lingxiao temple, and saw the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus."


    At this point, Qingling showed a smile. Although he was in the form of a bird at the moment, Li Mu could clearly sense its happiness.


    "Although this matter sounds very complicated, I probably understand that your Holy Spirit will usher in a disaster of extermination in the near future. If you want to resolve this disaster of extermination, you must find yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Is that what you mean?"


    After Li Mu digested what Qingling said in his mind, he succinctly summarized.


    "Yes, it''s such a thing. Although it sounds a little ethereal, it really exists, so don''t blame the fire relegation for being so mean to the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, because it''s really involved too widely, and he can''t help it."


    Qingling Gang Huo relegated to intercede.


    "I see, but... You really don''t know what your three ancestors wanted for yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian?"


    After Li Mu nodded, he asked softly with his eyes shining.


    "I really don''t know, but I can also guess some clues. If this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus are used together, it is possible to revive the six deceased ancestors of my holy spirit hundred clan!"


    "Think about it. To solve the disaster of destroying the family, if the six deceased ancestors of our family are resurrected, the power of the nine ancestors of our family and the current power of our holy spirit should be enough to quell the disaster, but this is only my guess."


    Qingling guessed.


    "Well, if it''s really because of this, I can understand your mood with Huo relegation. Although I don''t know Huo relegation, you have been in my Beidou world for hundreds of thousands of years for this yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. I can understand you just for this."


    "Let people come back from the dead, which is a reversal of fate. What conditions do you need to do such a thing?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked for no reason.


    "Of course, there are conditions. First of all, there must be yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Secondly, if you want to revive, you must keep a little yuan spirit or flesh. Of course, the remaining bones are OK."


    "After all, if the flesh and the yuan God are completely annihilated by the ash, the yaochi immortal liquid and nine color immortal Lotus can''t be made out of nothing even if they are against the sky. Moreover, the lower the cultivation, the higher the success rate of resurrection, and the less amount of yaochi immortal liquid and nine color immortal lotus are needed."


    Although I don''t know why Li Mu asked, Qing Ling didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    Hearing Qingling''s explanation, Li Mu immediately showed two substantive lights in his eyes. At the same time, he couldn''t help shaking all over. For the first time, he thought of Xu Ruqing lying in the demon coffin in his storage ring

 Chapter 1378

    "Li Mu boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously not in the right state, Qingling asked inexplicably.


    "Qingling, I can persuade huntian and Wu Liang not to pay attention to the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, but you must leave me a copy of the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    Li Mu didn''t directly answer Qingling''s questions, but put forward his own requirements in a dignified tone.


    "What? You want to keep one, this..."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to leave a copy of yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, qinglingdun was silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t care if you like it or not, in short, you must leave me a copy of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. With your intelligence, you should know what I want to leave a copy of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian for."


    Seeing that Qingling was silent, Li Mu continued in a strong tone.


    "You are for the woman in your magic coffin, aren''t you?"


    After silence, Qingling sighed.


    "Yes, you know what she means to me, so I hope you agree to this condition. Besides, as you just said, the lower the cultivation, the smaller the consumption of the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, and I''m not asking too much."


    Li Mu is not surprised that Qingling can guess what he thinks. After all, Qingling has been with him for so long, and the secret of his body is basically nothing hidden from Qingling.


    "Of course I know that, but... But boy Li Mu, I don''t mind giving you a share of that yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus to revive that woman, but I''m worried about another thing."


    "Although the combination of the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy Lotus can indeed bring people back to life after death, especially the woman in the magic heaven coffin, whose cultivation before death is not high, is nothing more than a mysterious realm, and her success rate of resurrection is very high."


    "But this way of bringing people back to life from the dead is an act against heaven. If you have to do this, not to mention whether you can bring the woman back to life, you will have to bear the great cause and effect against heaven."


    "If you go to provoke such an unnatural cause and effect, it will definitely lead to the destruction of the world. With your current strength, it is simply difficult to resist, and you are very likely to die!"


    Qing Ling worried about Li Mu.


    "Tianjie, it''s Tianjie again. Then I''ll keep yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I''ll revive Qing''er. Is this the head office?"


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the word "Tianjie", but soon he thought of a solution.


    "It''s useless. Like ordinary disasters, the strength of this kind of disaster will also increase with the improvement of your cultivation, but no matter what kind of cultivation you face this kind of disaster, it will be a near death for you."


    Qing Ling shook his head and said that he was not optimistic about Li Mu''s resurrection of Xu Ruqing.


    "According to what you say, even if I have yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I can''t revive Qing''er at all. Then why can you use it to revive several great ancestors when you get the Holy Spirit? With the cultivation of your ancestors, I think if you want to revive it, the force of the disaster will be greater, right!"


    Li Mu shouted coldly.


    "Don''t be so angry. I know that the woman in the devil''s coffin is very important to you, but your situation is different from that of our Holy Spirit hundred clan. Even if our three great ancestors got this yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian, which were really used to revive the fighting ancestors, they were also the three great ancestors to do this."


    "Similarly, the cause and effect of this rebellion will also be borne by our three ancestors. Although the disaster is terrible, it is nothing to the existence of our Holy Spirit ancestors. With their strength, they can carry the disaster without defeat, but can you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s anger, Qingling continued to persuade.


    "I don''t care. In short, I have to try to revive Qing''er. If I didn''t meet the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, I don''t know the wonderful use of these two immortals, I would never ask for them. But since I met them, I would never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Isn''t it a natural disaster? Li Mu hasn''t faced the natural disaster once or twice. There are enough causes and effects entangled in me. I don''t care about adding another one, not to mention this cause and effect is for my own woman!"


    Li Mu didn''t appreciate Qingling''s persuasion, and he still insisted on his own ideas.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so stubborn, Qing Ling kept silent again, and didn''t know how to persuade Li Mu again.


    "Qingling, you don''t have to think about it any more. I don''t care whether you are reluctant to give up the yaochi Xianye and the nine color Xianlian, or really think about the safety of my life and death. In a word, the yaochi Xianye and the nine color Xianlian are my Li Mu''s decision!"


    "I know that you are still strong in fighting for your life even when you are seriously injured, but my decaying gourd has become four colors, and its power is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. If you really don''t agree with me, don''t blame me for not thinking about friendship between friends!"


    Li Mu said, and the storage ring in his hand flashed, turning into a four-color chopped fairy gourd in his hand.


    "You!! you little guy, why do you still want to fight with me now? I tell you, even if you have this broken gourd in your hand, it may not beat me. You dare to threaten me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually showed the cut fairy gourd, Qing Ling was angry. Although he was a little reluctant to give up yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, he was more concerned about Li Mu''s safety, but he didn''t expect his kindness to become donkey''s liver and lung. Li Mu not only didn''t appreciate it, but also wanted to fight against himself.


    "I didn''t want to threaten you, but just like you want to find yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian at all costs for the safety of your holy spirit, I can do anything to revive Qing''er!"


    "I know that even if I have the decapitation gourd in my hand, I may not be able to deal with you, but I will not stop even if I die. If I die, I will still die in the hands of your Holy Spirit hundred families. I think my cheap masters will not easily rest with your Holy Spirit hundred families!"


    "Although I don''t know what the remnant world has to do with your Holy Spirit hundred families, I don''t think you want to easily provoke the sword Saint nameless, the great Brahma Buddha and the devil!"


    Li Mu sneered and moved out all his three cheap masters.


    "Threaten me, you''re threatening me naked. Good little thing, you''re really mean. I''m kind to think of your own safety, but you still treat me like this!"


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. Who makes me your friend, and you have the support of those three troublesome masters."


    "Li Mu boy, I can promise you a share of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, but for your safety, I suggest you stay in this fairy market and do your rebellious things."


    After entangled with Li Mu for a while, Qing Ling didn''t know whether he was really frightened by Li Mu''s threatening words, or whether he knew that he couldn''t beat Li Mu''s friend''s temperament. He actually agreed to Li Mu''s request, but then he said a proposal that Li Mu was very puzzled.


    "You mean to let me revive Qing''er with yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian in this fairy market? Why? Didn''t you say before that I''m too weak now, and I can completely revive Qing''er after my strength becomes stronger."


    "Although with the improvement of my cultivation, the disaster I need to face will also increase my power, but when I am stronger, I will have more self-protection and experience. If I become holy in my body, I will have a greater grasp. After all, in this fairy ruins, there is only 365 years."


    Li Mu didn''t know why Qingling would put forward such a proposal. He was a little puzzled.


    "You think I want to harm you. Since I promised to give you a portion of yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, I will never worry about it again. I let you revive so green in this fairy ruins, which is entirely for your own good."


    "You don''t know that this fairy ruins is sealed by the forbidden fairy array of the great emperor of the sky, so even if the Tianjie falls into it, the Tianjie will be weakened a lot."


    "In addition, the fake immortality in this fairy ruins is so strong, and contains a complete law of the road, which is also very good for the girl you want to revive, isn''t it? At least if she is really resurrected, she can improve her cultivation in this fairy ruins."


    Qingling said his thoughts, and Li Mu nodded when he heard the words, and agreed with Qingling''s suggestion

 Chapter 1379

    As Li Mu and Qing Ling finished their negotiation, they soon returned to the LingXiao palace.


    Although Li Mu and Qingling talked for a long time, the atmosphere in Lingxiao hall was still tense and frightening. Huo relegated and huntian were still facing each other, and no one gave each other a good face.


    "Wooden boy, how did you discuss it?"


    "Brother Li, how is it?"


    As soon as Li Mugang returned to huntian and others, huntian and Wu Liang sent a spiritual message to Li Mu almost at the same time, asking the result of Li Mu''s conversation with Qing Ling. They wanted to know whether they should fight fire relegation and Qing Ling.


    As for Li Xue, although she didn''t talk much, she also looked at Li Mu.


    "Huntian, brother Wu Liang, Qing Ling has explained in detail to me about the yaochi Xianye and the nine color Xianlian. These two kinds of Xianzhen are really important to his holy spirit hundred families, and they are important to the life and death of his holy spirit hundred families."


    "Because of this, it is impossible for Qingling and Huo Xie to agree to give you yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. This is not because they are stingy, but because it is really important, so they can''t help being careless."


    Knowing the real purpose of Qingling and Huo relegation to ask yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, Li Mu was not ready to let huntian and others fight again. Instead, he helped huntian and Huo relegation speak.


    "What! According to what you mean, we don''t want yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Brother Li, it''s too cheap for these two guys!"


    "That is, without my Fantian seal, they couldn''t even enter the gate of the Lingxiao temple at all. Now that there are such anti heaven benefits as yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, it''s all theirs. Why!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge, Wu Liang and huntian all blushed. They were obviously not satisfied with Li Mu''s words, and even Li Xue sank his face.


    "Alas, in fact, he didn''t want it at all. He promised to give me one, but it was only limited to a small portion. This yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian really played an indispensable role in his holy spirit. I hope you two, brother huntian and Wu Liang, can give me Li Mu A thin noodles."


    Li Mu had expected that Wu Liang and huntian would have antipathy. After sighing, he continued to persuade.


    "Only one for you? Why, is it difficult because brother Li, you have a deep friendship with them, so they will give you one to block your mouth?"


    When Wu Liang heard that Qingling promised Li Mu a portion of yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, he immediately asked with suspicious eyes. Although huntian frowned, he didn''t speak. Only Li Xue stood where he was and didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Wu Liang, don''t get me wrong. In fact, my share is because I want to revive a person who is very important to me. Qing Ling can''t resist me, so he agreed. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to give this one."


    "Everyone has experienced life and death together after all, and they are all close friends of Li Mu. There is really no need to hurt the peace for external things such as yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "I don''t want to say more about this matter. If you still recognize my friend Li Mu, give me a face today. I''m here to thank you! If you don''t recognize my friend, please help yourself. In short, I won''t interfere in this matter!"


    Li Mu whispered to Wu Liang and the three, and then he stopped talking with a serious expression.


    "Elder brother, no matter what you say, I''ll listen to Xueer. In fact, I''m not interested in this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s expression was so serious, Li Xue hurried to Li Mu''s side and comforted Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Well, since you said that, wooden boy, I have to give you a face for what I said. I don''t want yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian!"


    Huntian is also like Li Xue. He knows that there is Li Mu in the middle of Qingling fire relegation. If the relationship between the two sides is too rigid, Li Mu must be very embarrassed. He simply gave up the idea of playing yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian again.


    "Huntian, Xueer, thank you. It''s time for it. I''ll explain it to you in detail. But before that, I can''t tell you more about it. By the way, brother Wu Liang, what about you?"


    With Hun Tian and Li Xue''s statement, Li Mu''s face was happy. He said something to them, and then asked Wu Liangdao. In fact, if it comes to friendship, Li Mu''s friendship with Wu Liang is the shortest.


    "What else can I do? Huntian and Li Xue don''t want to interfere anymore. I can''t fight fire relegation alone. Besides, there''s a bad you in the middle, so I don''t care!"


    Wu liangman said helplessly. Although he said so, his eyes still showed an indelible light when he looked at the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus.


    "Li Mu boy, how''s your negotiation going?"


    A moment later, after the secret conversation with Huo relegation, Qing Ling no longer disguised it with spiritual knowledge, and directly asked Li Mu.


    "Hum! You''re lucky. If it weren''t for my brother Li''s face, we would never give up this time!"


    With Qingling''s opening to ask questions, Wu Liang spoke first with an angry face without waiting for Li Mu to say more.


    "It seems that Li Mu should have agreed with you. In fact, this matter is indeed our fault, but we do have difficulties to hide. I hope you don''t mind."


    "In addition, don''t worry, in addition to the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, if you need anything, and I have it with Huo Xie, we will never be stingy. Not only that, today''s matter is that I owe a great favor to several people of the Holy Spirit, and if we have a chance in the future, we will definitely repay this favor!"


    Although Qingling''s original Buddha was Emperor level, he didn''t have the airs of emperor level strong. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Wu Liang''s unfriendly tone, but also said a grateful word.


    "What you said is quite pleasant to hear. Just deal with the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian by yourself."


    Seeing that Qing Ling was so polite, Hun Tian didn''t say any more. He walked straight to the side of the Lingxiao temple to visit other places in the Lingxiao temple. Seeing this, Li Xue and Wu Liang also walked to the side.


    "Li Mu, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with today. After all, this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus are not ordinary things, enough to make people fight for it."


    As huntian several people walked away, Li Mu came to Huo relegation and Qingling alone. As soon as he got close to yaochi, Huo relegation said to him with spiritual knowledge.


    "Well, don''t mention it anymore. Qing lingdu told me about it. I can understand you very much, but I hope you can understand me as well as the one I want."


    Li Mu looked straight at the fire banishment road in a serious way.


    "Your request, Qingling emperor, also told me. I have no opinion about it. After all, you don''t need a lot. In addition, it''s human nature. But it''s an unnatural thing to revive a dead person, and you have to pay a price for it. Li Mu, I hope you can consider it clearly."


    Fire relegation obviously learned from Qingling that Li Mu wanted to revive such a thing as Qing. He was worried and advised Li Mudao.


    "I have a bottom of my heart. You know more about yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian than I do. You can take as much as you need to revive my Taoist companion, and the rest are yours."


    Li Mu bluntly said that he was most concerned about the resurrection.


    Fire relegation smelled the words and looked at each other with Qingling. Then he asked Li Mu for a jade box and a jade bottle for storage. He filled a bottle of yaochi fairy liquid in the yaochi, and took a small flower petal from the nine color fairy lotus, sealed it in the jade box, and handed it to Li Mu.


    After taking out what Li Mu needed, Huo relegated opened his mouth and spit out his internal alchemy. With the emergence of a spatial fluctuation in his internal alchemy, a huge attraction poured out of Huo relegated internal alchemy.


    Fire relegation, an internal elixir, obviously has the magic power of space. It first collected the nine color fairy lotus in the yaochi pool, and then a large amount of yaochi fairy liquid in the yaochi pool was absorbed uncontrollably. Soon, it sucked all the yaochi fairy liquid in a large pool.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the yaochi fairy liquid in the yaochi pool was sucked dry, suddenly, the whole Lingxiao temple was shocked, and then the yaochi pool, which was drained of the yaochi fairy liquid, erupted into a dazzling silver aura without any sign

 Chapter 1380

    "What happened!"


    Although the Lingxiao hall covers a large area, with the dazzling silver aura scattered in the yaochi, it soon attracted huntian Wu Liang and others not far away.


    Wu Liang, in particular, was extremely curious about these strange things. As soon as he found out what had happened in yaochi, he rushed to Li Mu and asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at the increasingly bright silver aura, Li Mu shook his head, but then the third eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows, prompted by him, quickly condensed out.


    After condensing the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu peered into the dazzling Jade Pool with the attached magic power of the eye of cause and effect. He wanted to see what happened in the Jade Pool.


    However, before Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect completely penetrated into the dazzling silver aura, suddenly, a silver stone tablet about ten feet long flew out of the empty yaochi and floated in the air above the yaochi.


    "What is this!"


    Looking at the silver stone tablet floating in the air, Li Xue and others all changed their faces, especially fire relegation. He collected the fairy liquid in the yaochi pool by himself, but he had not seen the existence of this silver stone tablet in the yaochi pool before.


    This is a silver stone tablet about Zhang Xu long and three feet wide. Although the stone tablet is not very thick, it is only about three inches, but it looks very simple.


    On this simple silver stone tablet, there are many strange words on one side and a strange pattern on the other.


    The reason why the words on the silver stone tablet are strange is that Li Mu doesn''t know any of these strange words, and Li Mu has never seen such words.


    As for the strange pattern on the other side of the stone tablet, although Li Mu can''t see the deep meaning, he probably can see it in the picture.


    The picture of this pattern is a man with a big flag and a crown, followed by nine soldiers in armor behind him, a total of ten people, facing a huge face in the sky.


    "What kind of writing is this? I think I know something about ancient writing, but this kind of writing seems to be more astringent and difficult to understand than ancient writing."


    Looking at those strange words on the silver stone tablet, Wu Liang said with a puzzled face, not only him, but also Li Xue.


    "I have never seen such words, but compared with these raw and difficult words, the pattern on this stone tablet makes me feel more extraordinary."


    Huntian was different from Wu Liang''s attention. He stared at the strange pattern on the silver stone tablet and was obviously interested in this very strange pattern.


    "This is an archaic character. It''s normal that you don''t know it. After all, it''s so far away that not many of us in the Holy Spirit can recognize this character."


    As Hun Tian and Wu Liang spoke, Qing Ling, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He obviously recognized the origin of this mysterious text.


    "Archaic characters? So, master Qingling, you know these characters. What is it written on, and what is this stone tablet?"


    As soon as Li Xue heard what Qing Ling said, she became curious and hurriedly asked. Not only Li Xue was curious, but also Li Mu and huntian and others all looked at Qing Ling curiously.


    "According to the inscription, this stele is called jiuzhong Tianbei, which was refined by the emperor of heaven, and this is a real immortal!"


    Qing Ling looked at the silver stone tablet and said a message that made everyone present look greatly changed.


    "What! This is an immortal artifact, which was left by the emperor of heaven. That''s great! Although I didn''t get yaochi immortal liquid and nine color immortal lotus, it''s also good to get an immortal artifact!"


    Hearing that the silver ancient monument in front of him was actually an immortal tool, or was it made by the emperor of heaven, Wu Liang said with a look of ecstasy.


    "Why, do you want to take the Jiuchong Tianbei away? Although your idea is good, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed again. This tablet is the treasure of the Tianting Jiuchong Tianzhen. The reason why the Tianting ruins are guarded by the power of law is because of the existence of this tablet. Do you think it can be easily taken away?"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s face of ecstasy, Qingling said with a smile.


    "Ah! This... What do you mean? I can''t take this nine heavy Tianbei away? This... I''m not happy in vain!"


    Being hit by Qingling''s words, Wu Liang immediately rolled his eyes, and said with a disappointed look on his face.


    "Jiuchong Tianbei, this name is so strange. Why do you choose such a name? Qingling, you say this is the treasure of heaven, which is used to suppress Jiuchong heaven. There is no Jiuchong heaven in this place."


    Li Mu said to Qing Ling that the nine heavy Tianbei couldn''t be taken away, and didn''t show much surprise. After all, the Tianting ruins were guarded by the law of the great emperor, and ordinary rotten bricks and tiles couldn''t be taken away, let alone this strange stone tablet.


    "Naturally, there is no jiuchongtian now, but before the Tianting collapsed, there is indeed a jiuchongtian here. You can''t be confused by the ruins you see in front of you."


    "The heavenly palace of this heavenly court originally has nine layers, and all of them are floating in the sky. This Lingxiao temple is even more on the ninth layer of heaven. Think how magnificent it was in those days. Alas, unfortunately, in those days, the war, this gorgeous heavenly court, was slapped into such a ruin. If this nine layer heavenly monument was not guarding this Lingxiao temple, it would not be preserved at all."


    Qing Ling said with emotion.


    "Are you kidding? Did you ever take part in the war yourself? With one palm, you smashed such a large Tianting into ruins. If it''s not that the Tiangong is made of paper, you''re talking nonsense."


    Wu Liang sneered with disbelief on his face. Because of the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, he still had some bad feelings for Qingling, so he didn''t give Qingling any good face.


    "Although I didn''t personally participate in the war, there are some records in the ancient books of my Feng nationality. You say I''m kidding, and I''m kidding you. What''s the point?"


    Qing Ling shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Qing Ling, what you said is true? Such a magnificent heavenly palace in Tianting can be slapped into such a ruin by people? How terrible strength it must be!"


    Li Mu didn''t have as much thought as Wu Liang. A past event suddenly occurred to his mind. He asked Qingling with a dignified face.


    "Yes, it was destroyed by a slap. There is no need for me to lie to you."


    Qingling didn''t know what Li Mu thought, and he nodded very definitely.


    "Brother Li, you can''t really believe it. This is a heavenly court. Such a big heavenly court is not a paper house that can be easily destroyed with one palm. Even if it surpasses the legendary true immortal of the emperor''s cultivation, it can''t have such a powerful force, the power of one palm, to destroy such a big heavenly court."


    Wu Liang saw that Li Mu was so interested in this palm destroying the heaven, and he went deep into the end. His restless mouth opened again.


    "Why is it impossible? You think it is impossible, just because your cultivation has not reached that level. I once saw a very huge palm print on the ground of an independent interface. The power of that palm is so powerful that it is indescribable that I think it is enough to destroy this heaven."


    Li Mu said in a low tone.


    "What! You have seen a palm print... Do you think it has the power to destroy the heaven? Where?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t look like a joke at all, Qingling immediately asked.


    "Brother Li, are you sure? After all, you feel that it''s just a feeling. This is the heaven, the heaven where the great emperor stands on his own. People are figures in the fairy way. This is not an ordinary independent interface that can be compared."


    Wu Liang stared at Li Mu carefully and reminded him softly again.


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know whether the independent interface can be compared with this heaven, but I know that the three owners of the interface, each of whom should not be weaker than the emperor of the sky. The independent interface is the sect created by the three of them, called taixuanzong!"


    "What is taixuanzong! Have you been to taixuanzong!!"


    Hearing the three words of taixuanzong, qinglington''s tone changed greatly. He obviously knew the existence of taixuanzong

 Chapter 1381

    "Have you also heard of Tai Xuanzong? This is too coincidental!"


    Seeing that Qing Ling heard that Tai Xuanzong was so excited, Li Mu looked at Qing Lingdao unexpectedly. He still clearly remembered that he had just landed in the territory of Chu state after being transmitted back to the Beidou world from the Tai Xuanzong space.


    It is precisely because it was transmitted to the state of Chu that Li Mucai was the enemy of the split cloud sect. After he destroyed the split cloud sect, he found qingluan ancient mirror at the Mountain Gate of the split cloud sect. Li Mucai''s fate with Qingling also began from the first war of the split cloud sect.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that the taixuan sect is in the world of heaven. It''s one of the most powerful cultivation sects. It''s said that this sect has existed since ancient times, and it hasn''t broken its inheritance until now!"


    Mentioning taixuanzong, even if Qingling was a figure at the level of emperor, he couldn''t help but dignify it. Obviously, the strength of taixuanzong made him feel afraid.


    Seeing that Qing Ling mentioned taixuanzong, Huo relegated and said, "I also know that among some of the most famous cultivation sects in the world of heaven, taixuanzong is enough to rank in the top three, and it has always regarded itself as the orthodox sect of Taoism. It is said that the strong in the sect are like clouds, and the existence of emperor Guangdi level..."


    "Huo relegation, don''t talk about this matter first. It''s very implicated, and we''ll talk about it later!"


    Before fire relegation finished speaking, Qingling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at him. Fire relegation smelled his words and found that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "What do you mean? Why don''t you say it halfway?"


    Seeing that Qing Ling drank Huo Xie, Li Xuedun asked with a puzzled look on his face. Hun Tian and Wu Liang also showed a puzzled look when they saw this. Only Li Mu probably knew what Qing Ling meant in his heart. It must be that the matter of taixuanzong involved some secrets, so Qing Ling didn''t want Huo Xie to say it in too detail. He might be excited himself, so he said those words just now.


    "Well, since Qingling won''t let him say, that''s OK. By the way, what about this nine times Tianbei? It''s a fairy tool. It''s a pity that we can''t take it away."


    As soon as Li Mu''s topic changed, he deliberately attracted everyone''s attention to the jiuzhong Tianbei again.


    "What else can we do? There''s nothing we can do about the jiuzhong Tianbei."


    Qing Ling knew that Li Mu was deliberately changing the topic, and he was also very cooperative. As he said, he spit out a blue line of fire with the thickness of his thumb, which fell on the jiuzhong Tianbei.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the blue fire line spit out by the green spirit fell on the Jiuchong Tianbei, the Jiuchong Tianbei that had been floating in midair suddenly rose in silver aura, and then disappeared into the empty yaochi pool again.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing in the Lingxiao temple. Even if there is something, we can''t move it away. It''s useless to stay any longer."


    Looking at the Jiuchong Tianbei that disappeared in the yaochi pool, Li Mu glanced at Qingling with a slightly frowned eyebrow. Then he greeted the crowd and took the lead to walk outside the Lingxiao temple.


    "Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry? Who said that the things in Lingxiao hall can''t be moved and taken away? Then yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian can''t be taken away!"


    Looking at Li Mu walking towards the gate, Wu Liang shouted loudly.


    "Both yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are the best fairy treasures, and they have been condensed and grown over time, so these two things are not sealed by the force of law. As for other items in the Lingxiao hall, if you are interested, you can try them."


    Qing Ling said something to Wu Liang with a smile, and then took Huo relegated to the gate, and Hun Tian and Li Xue didn''t mean to stay, so they all left the Lingxiao temple.


    "Alas, since they entered the fairy ruins one by one, they all became mysterious, as if they were all worried."


    As everyone walked out of the Lingxiao temple, Wu Liang stayed alone until the end. He glanced at the empty Lingxiao temple, shook his head helplessly, and quickly followed out.


    As soon as Wu Lianggang walked out of the Lingxiao hall, the originally open door of the Lingxiao hall quickly closed again like a spirit, as if it had never been opened.


    "Brother, what shall we do now? Our temporary cave was destroyed, and now we have to find a new place."


    After walking out of the Lingxiao temple, Li Xue saw that everyone did not speak, and her first opening broke the cold atmosphere.


    "I''m going to be closed for a period of time, and I can''t waste this opportunity to come to this fairy market, so of course I have to find a temporary cave."


    Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "This fairy ruins is so big, and monsters are rampant, and the danger is not small. Brother Li, I think we should stay together, lest I meet a level 7 monster and be buried in the belly of the monster. That won''t be cost-effective. In addition, I''m ready to close down. I''m more relieved to follow you."


    Wu Liang saw that Li Mu was going to find a temporary cave, and immediately gathered up.


    "We were originally together, and I didn''t say I would go to the temporary cave alone."


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang who came close, and said inexplicably.


    "Ah... I thought you... Nothing, nothing!"


    Being said by Li Mu, Wu Liang''s face turned a little red. He subconsciously glanced at Qingling and Huoshi not far away, and then hesitated to smile.


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang''s embarrassed appearance, smiled and patted each other on the shoulder. Then he greeted Qingling and Huo relegation, and they drove dunguang together, left the Lingxiao temple, and flew away quickly in the distance.


    With Li Mu and others in the distance, in the Lingxiao temple with the door closed, in the empty yaochi pool, the disappeared Jiuchong Tianbei suddenly appeared again under the silver light.


    After the jiuzhong Tianbei was condensed, it automatically floated in mid air. With a burst of silver aura, a fuzzy gray figure came out of the jiuzhong Tianbei and soon fell on the ground in the Lingxiao temple.


    With the gray figure coming out, the figure holding the war flag and wearing the emperor''s crown in the original pattern on the jiuzhong Tianbei also disappeared. It seems that the figure coming out of the jiuzhong Tianbei is the person wearing the emperor''s crown.


    After the gray figure fell on the ground, the original illusory body twisted and changed, and soon became a gray bent old man with flesh and blood from nothingness.


    The old man in grey clothes is quite different from the man wearing the emperor''s crown and holding the battle flag on the jiuzhong Tianbei. He looks like he is in his twilight years. His pale hair is thin, and his body is only skin and bones, with a look of nearly longevity.


    "So many thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect that today someone could open the door to enter the Lingxiao temple. It seems that there are descendants of acquaintances. Is it really this life?"


    After the old man in gray clothes condensed into flesh and blood, his eyes stared in one direction, which was the direction that Li Mu and others left. He seemed to be able to ignore the barrier of the Lingxiao temple wall and directly see Li Mu and others.


    "Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian have been taken away. It should be this life, but it''s strange that these people don''t come through normal ways. Will there be variables..."


    After staring at the direction of Li Mu and others'' departure for a moment, the old man in Gray said to himself strangely, as if he was worried about something.


    "No, no... although the mystery can be guessed, it''s not afraid of 10000, just in case. It''s right to calculate the time, but these people can''t guarantee it."


    "No matter, anyway, things have come to this stage, so I just opened the Wanjie channel in advance. If the yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian should be on those people when I finally leave, it means there is nothing wrong!"


    After being silent for a long time, the old man in gray clothes suddenly lit up a magical silver aura in his muddy old eyes. Then he raised his hand and gave directions, hit a Dharma and fell on the Jiuchong Tianbei in midair.


    As the old man in grey decided to play, the nine heavy Tianbei, which looked silver and glittering, suddenly shook all over the body, and then an invisible and transparent force of the law surged out of the nine heavy Tianbei, and circles of the law surged into the sky above, and the roof of the Lingxiao Palace could not stop the force of these laws

 Chapter 1382

    After this invisible force of law poured out of the Lingxiao temple, it rushed up into the sky and finally fully integrated into this huge fairy ruins space.


    "Do you feel anything wrong?"


    Li Mu and his party had just flown out of the area where the Tianting ruins were located, and were flying aimlessly. Suddenly, he asked with a suspicious look on his face. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the direction of Lingxiao temple, which had been far away for a long time.


    "Something''s wrong? I don''t feel anything wrong."


    Seeing the confused look on Hun Tian''s face, Wu Liang also turned around and looked in the direction of the Lingxiao temple, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "There is something wrong. I feel a faint wave of law invisibly, as if it came from the direction where the Lingxiao temple is located, but my spiritual consciousness probes carefully and finds nothing abnormal."


    Huo relegated suddenly said that his feelings were obviously different from those of Wu Liang, and he also found something wrong. At this time, Qingling had already returned to the five elements and five colors flag and continued to sleep, so he did not express his opinion.


    "Yes, it''s this feeling. Wu Liang, your cultivation is too weak, and the power of spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, so it''s normal that you can''t feel it."


    Hun Tian felt obviously the same as fire relegation, and his face became more confused.


    "I seem to feel it a little too. How can it be like this? Is it any powerful monster making waves?"


    Seeing that fire relegation and Wu Liang sensed something wrong, Li Mu quickly spread his powerful spiritual consciousness, and he also sensed the situation that fire relegation said.


    However, as soon as Li Mu''s words fell, at this time, the ground of the whole fairy ruins suddenly shook violently.


    At the same time, the distant sky kept ringing with the roar of beasts. These roars were not made by one or two monsters. It sounded as if there were a lot of monsters.


    "It seems that there are many monsters roaring. What''s the matter? How good the mountains are shaking and the earth are roaring together. Is this some kind of ominous sign?"


    Li Xue, a woman, thought things in a completely different way from Li Mu and others. She felt the roar of beasts and said her thoughts.


    "Look at that!!"


    At this time, Wu Liang with sharp eyes suddenly screamed, and he gaped and pointed to a distant sky.


    Huo Xie and others were all attracted by Wu Liang''s scream. At the same time, they looked in the direction Wu Liang pointed out. At this point, they all couldn''t help staring wide. They saw that in the distant sky, I don''t know when there was a huge space hole, and then several escape lights flew out of it.


    "This is the void passage. It seems that there are several... People... How could this happen! How could anyone enter this fairy ruins!"


    Although the distance between them is not short, Li Mu and others are all above the realm of the true king, and their eyesight and spiritual consciousness are not bad. They clearly saw the several escape lights flying out of the loopholes in the black space, and they are several Terran cultivators.


    "Is it... Is it the outside world that opened the space channel into the fairy ruins? It''s too coincident. We didn''t come in long ago. How could the outside world happen to open the space channel into the fairy ruins!"


    Li Mu guessed at the first time that there was a very small chance of collision. According to Li Mu, there are only three ways for outsiders to enter the fairy ruins. One is to find the Honghuang ring, which can open the void passage into the fairy ruins.


    The second is the method used by Li Mu and others to gather three pieces of broken sky map fragments, so that they can enter the fairy market, but not many people can enter each time, because there is a limit on the number of people who can bring the three pieces of broken sky map fragments into the fairy Market.


    Moreover, after the three fragments of the split sky map have opened the void channel into the fairy market once, it must wait thousands of years to have the ability to open the channel of the fairy market again.


    As for the third way to enter the fairy ruins, it is to wait for the fairy ruins to automatically open the void channel.


    It is said that every few years, the fairy market will randomly open a void channel for some interfaces to allow outsiders to enter the fairy market.


    However, because the opening time and place of the fairy ruins channel are random, there is no regularity, so unless it is some lucky people, ordinary people simply can''t hit such opportunities.


    At present, Li Mu thinks that the third situation is the most likely one. After all, Honghuang ring and the fragment of the split sky map are not easy to find.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on. I don''t think those people are particularly strong in cultivation. Our lineup is enough to deal with them!"


    Under a burst of confusion of Li Mu and others, Huo relegated suddenly opened his mouth and proposed a sentence. Then he flew away alone in the direction of the space hole in the distance without the consent of Li Mu and others.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s see what''s going on. If the space channel into the fairy market is opened, we won''t be lonely for more than 300 years."


    Wu Liang''s curiosity was also aroused by fire relegation. Seeing that fire relegation left first, he hurriedly looked at Li Mu and others and urged.


    With Wu Liang''s words, Li Mu and others rolled their eyes at him. Then, under Wu Liang''s puzzled face, Li Mu and others all followed him towards the fire.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s better to be lively when there are many people... It''s over. If there are many people, then the resources in the fairy ruins are... My brain!"


    Wu Liang didn''t feel that he had said the wrong thing at first, but soon he thought of a very bad situation. A flash of inspiration flashed under his feet and quickly followed Li Mu and others.


    "Red winged flame beast!!! There are monsters!"


    Under the fast flight of fire relegation, soon he was the first to fly in front of those who flew out of the space channel.


    These are five Terran cultivators in unified red clothes, four men and one woman respectively. The first of them is a middle-aged man with a long beard. His body exudes the aura of Zhenyuan comparable to the late real king. Except him, the other four are relatively young, but only comparable to the early cultivation of the real king.


    At the sight of the shape of the fire banished monster, among the five people''s cultivators, the bearded middle-aged man with the head suddenly changed his face. At the same time, the red sword light in his hand flashed, but it was a red fine iron flying sword.


    "What a powerful breath, this red winged flame beast should have seven levels of cultivation. What a place it is. Why did you meet this level of monster as soon as you came here? This luck is too bad."


    The only woman among the five spoke. She looked very ordinary and not very outstanding, but her cultivation was not weak. Looking at the fire banished with strong breath on her body, she quickly took out a pair of red refined iron rings from a storage bag at her waist.


    "Who are you? How did you come here!"


    Looking at the five bearded men who had made preparations for themselves, Huo relegated coldly asked, and at this time, Li Mu and others all arrived.


    "I''m Chen Qi from ChiYan temple. These are all elders of my ChiYan temple. I don''t know who these Taoist friends are and where is this place?"


    Seeing that fire relegation was not a simple monster, and that Li Mu and other Terrans arrived, the bearded middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and reported his name and origin.


    "ChiYan view? I haven''t heard of it. Which interface is this? I think you also have the cultivation of true God realm. I don''t think it comes from that remote interface with thin aura?"


    The fire banished spirit consciousness glanced at Chen Qi and asked coldly. Li Mu, Wu Liang and others heard the words, and then found that the five people in front of them were not martial arts practitioners practicing vitality at all, but monks practicing aura.


    Although the spirit vessels of heaven and earth were all destroyed in the Beidou world because of the battle between the ancient times and the true demon clan, now there are only martial arts practitioners who cultivate vitality, and there are no practitioners who cultivate aura, but the existence of this level of monk Li Mu who cultivates aura is still known.


    In addition to the differences between monks and martial artists in cultivating spiritual Qi and vitality, the division of cultivation realm is also somewhat different. The realm of monks are respectively Qi introduction, qi transformation, Qi condensation, golden elixir, Yuanying, true God, supreme Tao, supreme sage, supreme and disaster relief.


    Although the cultivation realm of this monk is somewhat different from that of the martial artist in name, it is surprisingly similar to that of the martial artist. After all, the way of cultivating the martial arts of Beidou is also derived from the cultivation skills of ancient monks. In addition, there are 3000 different ways to achieve the same goal. Although there are some differences in the starting point and process, the ultimate goal is the same, which is to cultivate immortality.


    "Interface? Oh, our ChiYan temple is the cultivation sect of the Nanhuang continent of crape myrtle world. Look at this situation, are these Taoist friends not from my crape myrtle world?"


    Chen Qi''s five people were asked by the fire relegation, and immediately frowned. After a silence, Chen Qi''s face showed a strange color and said back.


    "So it''s the monks of crape myrtle world! Since you are people of crape myrtle world, how did you come here?"


    Fire relegation obviously knew the existence of crape myrtle world, and he continued to ask.


    "Several of us originally wanted to hunt a six level medium-level monster in the blue Chen sea, but who knew that just as we arrived at our destination, we were caught in a void channel falling from the sky, and then came here. What''s going on and where is this?"


    Chen Qi told the story of himself and others and fire relegation, but he still hasn''t figured out what happened to his five people and where it is here.


    "It seems that what we guessed is indeed right. It''s really like that, alas!"


    After hearing Chen Qi''s words, Li Mu was 100% sure that the void channel leading to the fairy ruins had been opened, which meant that not only Chen Qi''s five people had come to the fairy ruins, but also many people. At the thought of this, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Qi''s five people looked at each other. They felt a little confused. They couldn''t understand what Li Mu meant by "it''s really like this".


    "This is the fairy ruins."


    Looking at the five Chen Qi people who looked at each other, Li Xue was kind and told each other the name of this place.


    After hearing about the situation, Li Mu and others didn''t plan to stay any longer. They all drove dunguang and left in the distance.


    "What! This is... This is the legendary fairy ruins. Is this true?"


    Chen Qi didn''t respond to Li Mu and others'' departure. On the contrary, he was stunned at the first hearing that this place was a fairy ruins, and then immediately became excited. It was obvious that he didn''t dare to believe this fact.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, the vitality of the heaven and earth here is so strong that it is not the general vitality of the yuan spirit. It seems that it is really the pseudo immortal spirit only found in the fairy ruins in the legend!"


    "Yes, according to ancient books, this fairy ruins seems to be like this."


    Several young men from ChiYan temple said with great joy on their faces.


    "It''s really a fairy market, it''s really a fairy market, which is really great. I didn''t expect that the five of us could hit such a great opportunity, Hahahahahaha!"


    After being shocked, Chen Qi tried his best to spread his spiritual consciousness and glanced in all directions, and soon he burst out laughing excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that the void passage of the fairy ruins was really opened, which was troublesome. I thought I could be quietly closed for hundreds of years, but now in this situation, it''s impossible to be quiet."


    Listening to the laughter from Chen Qi in the distance, Li Mu, who had flown out dozens of miles away, said bitterly.


    "Brother, it shouldn''t be as serious as you said. Let''s just close our doors and don''t deal with these outsiders? Besides, with our strength, it should be that others are afraid of us to disturb, and we''re worried about what they do."


    Seeing Li Mu''s bitter face, Li Xue hurriedly comforted

 Chapter 1383

    "That can''t be said so. This time, we don''t know how many people there are, let alone how many people there are, and we don''t know whether there are particularly powerful people among these people."


    "Xue''er, the situation of our Beidou world is different from that of other interfaces. You must not look at things from the same perspective. The extraordinary power of our Beidou world now is already a top-level strong man, but it is not necessarily the case in other interfaces."


    Li Mu knew that Li Xue was comforting himself, and he said solemnly.


    "Wooden boy is right. Up to now, there is basically no saint level strong person in our Beidou world because of the Seven Star lock yuan array, but other interfaces are not all in our Beidou world. Maybe there are not only Saint level strong people, but also emperor level strong people."


    "With the opening of the passage of the world, maybe there will be strong men of Saint level and Emperor level entering the fairy ruins. If we really meet a real strong man of Saint level, it''s not enough for people to kill with one hand."


    Huntian followed Li Mu closely and said that he was also very worried about the unexpected opening of the Wanjie channel.


    "You don''t need to think things so terrible. According to my research on the opening of the ten thousand boundary channel in the fairy ruins by the Holy Spirit, although the ten thousand boundary channel will leave void channels in many interfaces at the same time every time it is opened, the higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to successfully transmit."


    "The reason why this happens is that the seal of the interface rule of the fairy ruins is very powerful, and the higher the limit of cultivation, the stronger the limit. Generally speaking, the extraordinary and the peak level of Taoism are the limit of cultivation in the fairy ruins."


    Fire relegation saw that Li Mu and others were so careful, he immediately spoke and explained.


    "Well, if so, it''s better. The strong man of the holy order is not something that we cultivators like us can fight at all. If we really meet such a strong man, we''ll be dead."


    "But... No, Huo relegation, you said that your Holy Spirit hundred people have been paying attention to this fairy ruins for a long time for the sake of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, but it''s difficult for the people of the holy order of the void channel to transmit it, so don''t you meet this void channel and can''t get through!"


    After hearing what Huo relegated said, huntian raised another doubt.


    "Who says not? It is precisely because of this that it is so difficult for our Holy Spirit to enter this fairy ruins. It is not that there is no void channel in the interface of my holy spirit hundred families, but even so, it is useless."


    "Most of our Holy Spirit have the cultivation of holy order at birth. Even if we use secret methods to weaken the cultivation and enter this fairy ruins, it will not play a role, because even the cultivation of holy order can do nothing to the gate of Lingxiao temple."


    "This time, if it weren''t for you, huntian, who got the sky turning seal and accidentally opened the gate of the Lingxiao temple, we didn''t expect to take away yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian at all. At most, we would just inquire about the situation, so as to prepare for the next time to come to this fairy market and capture yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    Huo relegated quite reluctantly said that when Li Mu and others heard the speech, they also solved a small mystery in their hearts.


    "Although according to Huo relegation, it should be impossible for a strong saint to enter this fairy ruins, we still have to be cautious, because if we encounter extraordinary peak figures, it is extremely difficult for us to protect ourselves. It is important for us to speed up to find a safe and secret temporary cave!"


    Li Mu felt relieved when he knew that the strong man of holy order cultivation had no hope of entering the fairy ruins, but he urged the people for safety.


    Wu Liang and others knew that Li Mu was thinking about everyone''s safety. They didn''t delay, and all accelerated their flight speed and ran away towards the distant sky.


    Just when Li Mu and others were looking for places suitable for opening temporary caves, with empty channels that could communicate with the outside world appearing in the fairy ruins, the originally calm fairy ruins had already become lively.


    Originally, there were only monsters in the fairy market world, and there were traces of cultivators everywhere. The cultivators from the outside world had high and low accomplishments, which were comparable to the great demons at the peak of level seven. As for the low accomplishments, there were many, and even mortals,


    As a large number of practitioners from outside entered the fairy ruins, naturally many people recognized the origin of the fairy ruins. Soon, news about the fairy ruins spread from practitioners in the whole remnant world.


    Although it was the first time to come to this fairy market, after knowing from the informed population that there were rich cultivation resources in this fairy market, a large number of cultivators from the outside began to frantically search and plunder resources in this fairy market.


    Because there is no human trace in the fairy market all the year round, although there are a lot of monsters, they can''t open their wisdom, and every time the fairy market is opened, it takes a long time to open it. Therefore, there are a large number of things in this huge fairy market boundary, such as some ancient elixirs, some rare refining materials and so on.


    In order to compete for cultivation resources, cultivators and monsters fought, and wars between cultivators and cultivators occurred from time to time. For a time, the whole fairy ruins world was completely boiling.


    Although Li Mu and others did not personally participate in the chaos in the fairy ruins, they could also feel it, because they saw more than one cultivator war along the way, but they did not intervene.


    After searching for a long time, Li Mu and others finally found a place suitable for opening up temporary caves, a valley that didn''t look very big.


    This valley is surrounded by high mountains, and only between the two peaks in the due north direction, there is a seemingly natural gap that can lead to the outside world.


    The reason why Li Mu and others chose this valley as a temporary cave, in addition to its natural geographical conditions, is that this place is remote enough. Li Mu and they have investigated it. There are no powerful monsters within a hundred miles.


    "This place is very good, so we choose it here. It happens that these mountains can open up caves. Later, I will arrange a few more powerful restraint arrays to defend this valley, so that we can practice safely in it!"


    Standing in the valley with a good environment, huntian looked around, and then said with a smile.


    "Since we are going to open a temporary cave in this valley, how about giving this valley a name so that it can be called in the future."


    Li Xue suddenly opened her mouth and suggested.


    "I think it''s called uncontested valley. I hope we can spend 365 years here without fighting the world."


    After turning his eyes, Wu Liang suddenly said a name.


    "Uncontested Valley, uncontested Valley... Yes, the name is easy to remember, and the implication is good. It''s called uncontested Valley!"


    Huntian was obviously very satisfied with Wu Liang''s name. After laughing and saying a few words, he flew directly into the air and began to arrange prohibitions and arrays. Seeing this, Li Mu was not idle, and he also flew into the air with huntian.


    After flying high into the air, Li Mu took out a large amount of spoils that he could use, and gave a part to huntian.


    These trophies Li Mu took out were either used to decorate the forbidden array, or some flags and plates. Li Mu thought that he would not be of much use to stay with him anyway. He simply took them all out to support the forbidden array of uncontested valley.


    With the help of a large number of materials taken out by Li Mu, huntian arranged the prohibition array much faster. In the end, huntian even integrated Li Mu''s 36 Qingyang fire array flags from Qingyang sect into the prohibition of the valley.


    Huntian arranged the forbidden array for nearly half an hour. When all the array arrangements were completed, a dazzling blue light curtain lit up in the sky of uncontested Valley, enveloping the whole uncontested valley.


    "Awesome! This array can automatically absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to maintain its operation. This is the general extraordinary power. It is simply difficult to break in in a short time. As for the existence under the extraordinary, let alone break into this uncontested Valley, I''m afraid people will be killed by this array before they come in!"


    Looking at the blue light curtain in the sky, Wu Liang couldn''t help admiring it.


    "That''s natural. This is an array I created based on the mountain protection array of my Tianmo sect. Although it is not comparable to the mountain protection array of my Tianmo sect, with so many array plates, flags and other objects, the power is not comparable to the general array."


    Hun Tian said proudly, obviously very satisfied with the array he arranged. He raised his hand and pointed at the blue light curtain in the sky, flashing a dazzling blue light curtain, which immediately disappeared, became invisible, and was hidden by Hun Tian.


    With the completion of the defense array arrangement, Li Mu and others soon chose their own places in the valley and opened up their own caves.


    Thinking of staying in this uncontested Valley for 365 years, the caves opened by Li Mu and others are not as rough as before, but opened according to normal standards.


    Standing in the cave he had just opened up, Li Mu raised his hand and waved, and he took out the magic coffin.


    After taking out the magic coffin, a pure magic spirit surged out of Li Mu''s body, all poured into the magic coffin, and opened the tightly closed lid of the magic coffin.


    "Qing''er, I have found a way to revive you. I can finally wake you up from the silence of more than 100 years. Originally, according to my nature, I wish I could revive you now, but I still need to prepare for it."


    "In order to increase the probability of your successful resurrection, you may have to wait for a period of time. When I raise my cultivation to a transcendental level, you will have greater confidence in resurrection. You wait for me!"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing lying quietly in the magic coffin, Li Mu was full of tenderness. He touched Xu Ruqing''s white cheek, and his whole body couldn''t help shivering slightly.


    "Brother, how is your cave..."


    At this time, Li Xue suddenly flew in outside the cave gate before Li Mu had time to close. As soon as she entered the cave where Li Mu was located, Li Xue saw Li Mu and the magic coffin beside him, and she immediately stopped talking.


    Looking at Li Mu with tender face, Li Xue slowly walked to Li Mu''s side. At the same time, she also saw Xu Ruqing lying in the coffin of magic sky.


    "Brother... Did you ask Qingling and Huoshi for a portion of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, just for her?"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing lying quietly in the coffin, who didn''t see any vitality, Li Xue asked in a curious whisper.


    "Well, her name is Xu Ruqing. She is my Taoist companion and your sister-in-law."


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from Li Xue. He replied in a low tone.


    "Xu Ruqing... Xu Qing, no wonder you want to use the name Xu Qing on Tianji continent. If I guessed right, you are because of her, right?"


    Li Xue asked again with a wry smile on her face. At the same time, there was an imperceptible complex color in her eyes.


    "Yes, in fact, not only in Tianji continent, but also in Yuheng continent, when I didn''t want to show my true identity, I also used this name."


    Li Mu helped Xu Ruqing tidy up his hair and said with a smile on his face. He always focused on Xu Ruqing''s face, so that he couldn''t find the complex color in Li Xue''s eyes

 Chapter 1384

    "It seems that her position in your heart is not generally high, brother, come on, I believe you can revive your sister-in-law, and I can have more partners at that time."


    Li Xue cheered for Li Mu with a smile on her face.


    "Her position in my heart is unparalleled! Thank you, Xueer, I will work hard. If you have nothing else, go back first. I want to spend a good time with Qing''er, and then I''m ready to be closed for a long time."


    "I must break through to the extraordinary realm as soon as possible, because only in this way can I have greater confidence in reviving Qing''er with yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy Lotus!"


    To Li Xue''s comfort, Li Mu turned back and smiled at Li Xue. His eyes showed an incomparable firmness.


    Li Xue saw that Li Mu had given the order to leave, she nodded at Li Mu, then quickly left Li Mu''s cave, and helped Li Mu close the door of the cave.


    With Li Xue''s departure, Li Mu''s cave was quiet again. Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing in the magic sky coffin for nearly an hour, and then put it away.


    After putting away the magic sky coffin, Li Mu released more than 20 black armor God killing insects from a spirit beast bag. These 20 black armor God killing insects are the insect species left by Li Mu. In order to prevent the destruction of God killing insects, Li Mu specially left them on his body for backup.


    Li Mu only left more than 50 beetles on his body. The reason why he released these more than 20 beetles at this time is to confirm one thing.


    "I don''t know whether what Wu Liang said that day is true or not, and whether there is such a thing as stagnant Qi in the pseudo immortal Qi in the fairy ruins."


    Looking at the more than 20 black beetles that he released, Li Mu muttered to himself. Then he waved his hand and took out a black demon pill the size of a water tank.


    This amazing black demon pill with a large size is the demon pill of the silver horned monitor lizard who was killed by the colorful mang ox that day. Although it is a circle smaller than the demon pill of the colorful mang ox, it is also a real seven level demon pill.


    After taking out the demon pill of the silver horned lizard, Li Mu gave an order to more than 20 black armor God killers. These black armor God killers all flew before the black demon pill and quickly began to devour the huge demon pill.


    If it''s an ordinary object, even the flesh of a monster, a piece the size of a water tank, it can''t stand more than 20 black beetles devouring God killing insects. In a moment, it must turn into nothingness.


    However, the demon pill of the silver horned lizard is an exception. This black demon pill the size of a water tank is the foundation of the silver horned lizard''s cultivation. Even if it is a god killing insect with strong digestion ability, it cannot be quickly swallowed and dissolved.


    After all, the black beetle can''t compare with the five-star beetle king such as Jin Zhen. It takes some time to resolve the demon pill of the silver horned lizard after they bite it.


    Although the speed of dissolving the energy of silver horn dragon demon pill is slow, the level of these black armor God killing insects increases very fast. One of them, a three-star black armor God killing insect, only bit down the demon pill that dissolves two silver horn dragons, and his cultivation soared to the level of black armor seven stars.


    With the loss of time, under the careful gaze of Li Mu, the more than 20 black armor God killers he released continuously devoured the demon pill of the silver horned lizard, so the overall cultivation of these black armor God killers improved very quickly, and soon all reached the level of black armor nine stars.


    With more than 20 black armor God killers all advanced to the level of black armor nine stars, Li Mu did not stop these black armor God killers from devouring the demon pill of silver horned lizards.


    In the Big Dipper world, at any level, if the killer reached the nine star level, he had to take the broken Qi pill to have a 50% chance to break through to the next level.


    If Li Mu doesn''t let him take the broken Qi pill, the God killing insect can still devour it endlessly, but no matter how much energy it swallows, it can''t advance to the next level at all.


    Seeing the demon pill of the silver horned lizard, under the continuous devouring of more than 20 nine star black armor God killing insects, the size became smaller and smaller, and Li Mu still didn''t mean to stop these God killing insects.


    After nearly half an hour, suddenly, a black armor God killer that had advanced to the level of nine stars, after dissolving the demon pill of a silver horned monitor lizard, lit up a dazzling silver glow, and it even broke through the level of nine stars of black armor to the level of one star of silver armor.


    "Effective, indeed effective, there is really stagnant Qi in this fairy ruins, but it seems that the amount contained is not very rich, which can not make the God killing insect quickly break through the advanced level, and it takes some time to buffer and accumulate."


    Looking at the first silver armor killer insect in his hand that did not advance by taking the broken Qi pill, Li Mu was very happy. He confirmed Wu Liang''s guess that there was stagnant Qi in the fairy ruins that day. Even if the stagnant Qi was not very strong, it was better than nothing.


    With the first advanced silver armor God killer, soon the second and third silver armor God killer advanced one after another. Not long after, the more than 20 black armor God killer released by Li Mu all broke through to the silver armor level, a total of 24.


    "Although this is a seven level demon pill, this God killing insect is God killing insect. It''s really not easy to cultivate its growth."


    Looking at the silver horn dragon demon Dan that reduced the whole body by a circle after making 24 black armor God killing insects break through the silver armor realm, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. To know that the level seven monster was equivalent to the power of the extraordinary realm, and the God killing insects of the silver armor one star were just comparable to the divine realm realm.


    With a flash of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu separated a ray of distraction from the center of his eyebrows and entered Jin Zhen''s body. He manipulated Jin Zhen''s body again.


    After distracted into Jin Zhen''s body, under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, Jin Zhen soon took 24 silver armor God killing insects out of the cave and flew out of uncontested valley.


    "I hope you can bring me back twenty Scarab kings when you come back again!"


    As Jin Zhen left with 24 silver armor God killing insects, Li Mu murmured to himself, and then he released all the remaining insect species on his body, a total of 32 black armor God killing insects.


    After releasing 32 black beetles, Li Mu continued to order them to devour the demon pill of the silver horned lizard. After spending some time, Li Mu''s 32 black beetles finally advanced to the list of silver beetles. At this time, the demon pill of a huge silver horned lizard was only nearly half the size.


    After quickly getting thirty-two silver armor God killing insects, Li Mu put away the remaining half size silver horn dragon demon Dan. Then the green fire in his palm flashed, and a poison source roared out and landed on thirty-two silver armor God killing insects.


    Li Mu''s poison source zhenhuo doesn''t contain the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion, because Li Mu knows that if he uses the poison source zhenhuo containing the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion, his 32 silver armor God killers will all be melted by the severe poison.


    After being caught by the true fire of the poison source, the bodies of the 32 silver armor God killing insects all turned green, and then the lust of these more than 30 God killing insects soared, starting a crazy intercourse.


    Li Mu didn''t care much about the intersection and combination of God killing insects. He just wanted to let God killing insects lay eggs and then get a large number of God killing insects.


    Li Mu left the killer in this secret room and closed the door, while he went to another secret room alone and began to close the door.


    As Li Mu was reclining in uncontested Valley, at the same time, in a jungle more than 100 miles away from uncontested Valley, a six winged golden beetle the size of a fist was fighting a fierce battle of life and death with a black demon bear with strong breath.


    This black demon bear has three heads, and its body size is more than 20 meters. From the breath it shows, it has reached the level 6 peak.


    However, such a demon bear, which is comparable to the real king''s peak strength, did not last long under the repeated attacks of the six winged golden beetle, but after more than a dozen breaths, the six winged golden beetle turned into a golden light, directly penetrated the chest of the black demon bear and entered its abdomen.


    After the six winged golden beetle entered the belly of the black demon bear, the black demon bear issued a fierce roar, and soon his vitality was completely hidden, and his body fell to the ground.


    With a flash of golden light, the six winged golden beetle bit a large black demon Dan and rushed out of the abdomen of the black demon bear. This golden beetle is the golden beetle, and the black demon Dan is naturally the life demon Dan of the black demon bear.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As Jin Zhen drilled out of the body of the black demon bear, almost at the same time, twenty-four silver lights rushed out from a nearby bush, quickly came to the body of the black demon bear, and quickly devoured the body of the six level peak demon

 Chapter 1385

    Although the bodies of the three demon bears are huge, the phagocytosis speed of the 24 silver armor God killing insects is not slow. In just a incense burning time, the 24 silver armor God killing insects devoured the bodies of the three demon bears.


    After the 24 silver armor God killing insects devoured the flesh and blood of the three demon bears, the overall strength was improved to a level, from one star in silver armor to three stars in silver armor.


    As the bodies of the three demon bears were swallowed up, Jin Zhen, who was Li Mu''s host, also took this opportunity to swallow and refine the demon pills of the three demon bears.


    Unlike silver armor, the demon pill of a six-level peak monster has no great effect on Jin Zhen in the realm of the five-star worm king. If you want to further improve your accomplishments, you need to absorb a huge amount of refining energy


    After dealing with the three demon bears, Jin Zhen, Li Mu''s host, took 24 silver armor insecticidal insects and embarked on the journey again. Their goal is very clear, that is, to find a powerful demon beast to kill it, and then devour the flesh and blood of the demon beast and demon pill, so as to improve their cultivation.


    Of course, in addition to powerful monsters, like some old elixirs, it is also the first choice for Jin Zhen. Now Jin Zhen has the strength that is not weaker than the super strong. In addition, with the characteristics of immunity to killing God insects, everything eats the five elements, Li Mu believes that he will soon be able to raise these 24 silver armor killing God insects to the realm of the king of golden beetles.


    ......


    On this day, in the boundary of Xianxu, somewhere in the depths of the desert with weak vitality, three cultivators in purple robes were working together against a monster with yellow scales, which looked a little like pangolins.


    Although this monster looks like a pangolin, it is much larger than a pangolin. It is more than ten feet long, and the breath it emits has reached the first level of level seven, but the breath of this first level of level seven is still a little unstable.


    On the ground not far behind the seven level monster, there is a five foot tall red fruit tree. On this fruit tree, there are thirteen baby fist sized, crystal clear red berries, and a very attractive fragrance is floating from these thirteen berries.


    "Yimu ShenTeng skill!"


    A violent drink sounded from the air, but it was a young purple robed young man. He pinched his hands and made a decision against the monster that looked like a pangolin under him.


    With the purple robed young man''s decision, thick green vines quickly drilled out under the ground under the pangolin monster.


    Each of these cyan vines is thick enough to be a bucket. After they drill out from under the ground, they quickly entangle pangolin monsters, and more and more entangled. However, in a moment, the huge pangolin monsters were bound by many cyan vines.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, well done. Your Yimu ShenTeng skill is becoming more and more exquisite!"


    As the pangolin behemoth was trapped by many green vines, one of the other two purple robed middle-aged men in mid air laughed excitedly. At the same time, he turned into a purple shadow from mid air, and went straight to the berry on the red fruit tree and grabbed it.


    Seeing that the purple robed middle-aged man was about to approach the red fruit tree, at this time, a silver sword light came rapidly from the distance, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, a sword fell on the purple robed middle-aged man''s chest.


    "Ah!!"


    As his chest was shot by a silver flying sword, the purple robed middle-aged man immediately uttered a sad scream, and then his body was torn apart into pieces of flesh and blood.


    "The Chiyuan berry of more than 8000 years is really a good thing, but you incompetent people don''t deserve it¡°


    The purple robed middle-aged man''s body was just a quarter split. At this time, an indifferent man''s voice from far to near, followed by a flash of light and shadow near the red fruit tree, and out of thin air, a young man in white appeared.


    After the man in white came to the red fruit tree, he glanced coldly at the two remaining men in purple in the air, and then took a red berry from the red fruit tree beside him and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "You!! who are you? Why did you kill my senior brother in vain for no reason! And take our red berries!"


    Looking at the sudden white robed young man, the purple robed young man who used his magic powers to trap the pangolin monster in mid air, shouted angrily at the white robed man, and so did another purple robed man beside him. His eyes looking at the white robed man were full of killing intent.


    "Your Chiyuan Berry? It''s really a horse who doesn''t know how long his face is, and a cow who doesn''t know how thick his skin is. This Chiyuan berry hasn''t been taken away by you. It seems that you haven''t even touched it. Even if it''s a little more far fetched, it should belong to this Kui beast on the Loess Plateau. It can''t turn to you anyway."


    The man in white looked at the two men in purple in mid air and sneered with disdain.


    "You! Well, in that case, let this Kui beast on the Loess Plateau talk to you!"


    Seeing that the man in white was cheap and obedient, the young man in purple gave a violent drink, and then the law in his hand decided to close it. Suddenly, all the green vines that entangled the Kui beast in the Loess Plateau automatically retracted under the ground, and soon all disappeared.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as he regained his freedom, the Kui beast on the Loess Plateau raised his hair and roared. Then he turned his head and bit at the man in white. Because he was close, the Kui beast on the Loess Plateau, which was not small, directly reached the man in white with a large mouth full of fangs.


    "Evil beast, you just advanced to level 7, and your vitality has not yet been consolidated. You dare to show your teeth to me. I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing the Kui beast in the Loess Plateau bite at himself, the man in white gave a humble cold drink, and he raised his hand. The silver flying sword that killed the middle-aged man in purple flashed upside down from the ground, and a sword was fiercely cut on the Kui beast''s neck in the Loess Plateau, just cutting off the head of this seven level preliminary demon beast.


    Demon blood splashed, and after the Kui beast''s head was cut off in the Loess Plateau, a large amount of blood gushed out of the wound on his neck, which dyed a large area of the ground red, but so much blood did not drop on the white robed man, all of which were blocked by an invisible air wall in front of the white robed man.


    "Dao realm!!"


    Seeing the white robed man easily beheaded a seven level monster, the two purple robed young people in mid air couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t need to think about it, but they knew that the white robed man must be the existence of the supreme realm.


    "I didn''t expect that your cultivation is not high, but your eyesight is still a little. Do you leave your storage bag and go away, or let me cut off your head first, and then take your storage bag by yourself."


    The man in white showed an evil smile on his face. He stared at the young man in purple coldly and said.


    "What a big tone, I''m Luo Kun, Lvyin Zong of the purple Luo world. This is my senior brother Chang Ling. If you have the ability, please report your name!"


    Seeing that the man in white was so rampant, the young man in purple reported to his family. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a purple bell was sacrificed by him.


    "Hum, who should I be? It turned out to be a friar of Lvyin sect in purple Luo world. For your sake, I''ll let you die to understand that I''m Bai Jianfei, a disciple of yuxu palace of taixuan sect in taixuan world!"


    The man in white announced his name with great momentum. His face was full of satisfaction, and he was obviously confident in his school.


    "What! Taixuanzong yuxu palace... You... You are a person of taixuanzong!"


    Upon hearing the words of taixuanzong yuxu palace, Luo Kun and his elder martial brother Chang Ling suddenly changed their faces. It was obvious that they had heard of the sect of taixuanzong, and seemed to be extremely afraid.


    "I hate those people who show such a dying face as you two as soon as they hear my source. Yuxu sword formula, empty sword kill!"


    Bai Jianfei stared at Luo Kun with a disappointed look on his face. A powerful sword Qi rose into the sky in his body. With his mouth open and immediately drank, he waved his sword at Luo Kun and slashed them across the air. Immediately, thousands of white sword Qi gushed out of his flying sword like the water breaking the dike, and rushed towards Luo Kun with a fierce murderous spirit

 Chapter 1386

    Facing the amazing blow of Bai Jianfei''s momentum, Luo Kun''s spirit consciousness moved, and circles of purple bells poured out of the purple treasure clock in front of him, with a strong spirit, and many silver sword Qi impacted together.


    Together with Bai Jianfei, Luo Kun''s elder martial brother Chang Ling, whose breath of Zhenyuan is the same as Luo Kun''s, is comparable to the peak of the late real king. He offered a purple bronze mirror like Lingbao to help Luo Kun cope with Bai Jianfei''s sword attack.


    The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the silver sword Qi was as sharp as the sky opening blade. Although Luo Kun and Chang Ling fought back with all their strength, it had no impact on the sword Qi attack sent by Bai Jianfei.


    However, in a moment, the sword Qi emitted by Bai Jianfei smashed the Lingbao sacrificed by Luo Kun and Chang Ling, and then shot them into a sieve. The two monks in the realm of true gods fell into this fairy ruins.


    After killing Luo Kun and Chang Ling, Bai Jianfei moved and came to the bodies of Luo Kun and Chang Ling. He was about to tear down the storage bag pinned between Luo Kun and Chang Ling.


    At this time, the ground within a few meters of the Chiyuan pulp fruit tree suddenly sank down, and the whole Chiyuan pulp fruit tree disappeared into the yellow sand on the ground.


    "What person, die!"


    With the sudden change of Chiyuan pulp fruit tree, Bai Jianfei reacted at the first time before he had time to remove Luo Kun''s and Luo Kun''s storage bags. He encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout violently at the ground where Chiyuan pulp fruit tree disappeared. Then he raised his hand and chopped out a hundred meter long silver sword with a devastating breath, directly submerged under the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the power of Bai Jianfei''s sword, it looked like a barren desert. On the ground, a ground fissure several kilometers long suddenly opened, and finally a six winged golden beetle of 78 meters in size was forced out from under the ground.


    The six winged golden beetle looks rather ferocious, but it exudes an extremely powerful ancient and wasteful atmosphere. This six winged golden beetle is the golden bug that Li Mu''s distraction sent.


    "This is... A god killer. It''s actually a rare God killer, and it''s also a five-star golden armor God killer!"


    "It''s really great. The five-star golden armor kills the God insect king. This is the best thing to cultivate the second God. It''s also good to be used to make this life spirit insect. I didn''t expect it would take no time to step on iron shoes and find nowhere. I met it today!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was forced out of the ground by his sword, Bai Jianfei''s eyes flashed. He didn''t have time to look at Luo Kun''s storage bag under him anymore. It turned into a silver sword light and rushed towards Jin Zhen.


    "Hiss!!"


    Seeing that Bai Jianfei, who was forced out by a sword, rushed towards him, Jin Zhen made several provocative sounds at Bai Jianfei, and then it moved its six wings together, turned into a golden light in midair, and flew away towards the deeper part of the desert.


    "It''s so fast. The legendary king of killing gods and insects really deserves its reputation, but the more it is, the more I like it!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen whose speed was not lower than his own, Bai Jianfei''s joy on his face became more serious. He threw his flying sword out of his hand, and then his feet directly stepped on the flying sword. He actually began to fly with his sword, and his speed was three points faster than that of running away from light.


    As Jin Zhen and Bai Jianfei got farther and farther away from each other, suddenly, twenty-four silver beetles were drilled under the ground where Bai Jianfei originally stood.


    As soon as these twenty-four silver armor killer insects drilled out from under the ground, they directly jumped on the body of the Kui beast in the Loess Plateau whose head was cut off by Bai Jianfei''s sword, and began to quickly eat the blood and flesh of the Kui beast in the Loess Plateau


    "It''s so fast. It''s said that their friars, who are mainly spiritual, can display many magic powers with different attributes, which are much stronger in some aspects than our martial arts masters."


    "It seems that it''s true. It''s absolutely impossible for a sword to fly at this speed with our martial artists!"


    Li Mu controlled Jin Zhen to try his best to fly in the sky, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart when he looked at Bai Jianfei who was getting closer and closer behind him. Since Bai Jianfei started flying with his sword, the distance between him and Jin Zhen was visible to the naked eye.


    "Evil beast, I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. I don''t want to kill you today. Please submit to me. I promise I will make you more comfortable than practicing alone!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who is being brought closer by himself, Bai Jianfei continues to fly with his sword to pursue Jin Zhen, and at the same time, he does not forget to seduce Jin Dao with a loud spiritual voice.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to know much about the situation in the fairy ruins. He regards Jin Zhen as a monster in the fairy ruins, but he doesn''t know that the monsters in the fairy ruins are basically impossible to open their minds, and can only act by instinct. As for the temptation of his words, it''s impossible to understand."


    Li Mu whispered to himself for a while. Suddenly, his spiritual consciousness moved. The enlarged Jin Zhen turned into thousands of golden insect shadows exactly like it, and scattered in all directions. Li Mu wanted to distract Bai Jianfei''s eyes with this.


    "The magic separation method is interesting. I have never heard that this God killing insect can send out the magic separation method, and it is not ordinary magic separation. It is interesting and interesting, which makes me more itchy!"


    Bai Jianfei looked at thousands of golden insect shadows in the air in front of him. He said to himself proudly, and then the real yuan surged in his body. A silver crack suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrow, and then the silver crack turned into a silver vertical eye.


    With the appearance of the silver vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow, Bai Jianfei closed his original eyes, and the silver aura in his third vertical eye soared. Soon, he locked Jinzhen''s original statue among many golden insect shadows.


    "Chi!"


    After locking Jin Zhen with the third vertical eye, Bai Jianfei suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a word. Then a stinging silver spiritual light came out from the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow, and a flash fell on Jin Zhen''s original body.


    After being hit by the silver aura, Jin Zhen''s whole body trembled violently, and then a huge silver cage appeared in the air outside his body, trapping it in the silver cage.


    "What magic power is this? It''s so weird. How fast the attack speed is!"


    Inexplicably, he was trapped by the silver cage outside the body. Li Mu''s distraction in Jin Zhen''s body sent out a surprised soliloquy. He controlled Jin Zhen to bite into the silver cage with all his strength, but the silver cage was condensed by an inexplicable force of law. Even if Jin Zhen advanced to the realm of five stars in the golden armor, the effect of biting into the silver cage was very small and almost negligible.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This cage is transformed by the power of the law of my heavenly eye. Although you claim to eat everything, it''s not easy to bite open this Law cage."


    With Jin Zhen trapped for such a delay, Bai Jianfei soon came to the silver cage. He looked at Jin Zhen, who was locked in the cage and had nothing to do, with a proud smile on his face.


    "Hiss!!"


    Looking at Bai Jianfei with a satisfied face, Jin Zhen bared his teeth and cried twice. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a red flame ray, with strong fire energy, impacting on the silver cage.


    However, this time, Li Mu was still very disappointed. Although the red fire power spit out by Jin Zhen was not weak, it still had no effect on the silver cage of law, and did not melt the silver cage transformed by the force of law.


    "It''s useless. Although your fire magic attack power is not weak, it can''t cause any damage to my cage transformed by the power of law. You''d better be my natural spirit worm! Come and taste the taste of the beast ring!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who can also send fire magic attacks, Bai Jianfei''s face outside the silver cage was more satisfied. A silver light flashed on a storage ring in his hand, and a golden ring appeared in his hand.


    This is a gold ring about the size of a foot. On the ring is engraved with many mysterious runes. It looks obviously not ordinary.


    After taking out the beast ring, Bai Jianfei directly threw the gold ring about the size of Chi Xu into Jin Zhen in the silver cage. The beast ring about the size of Chi Xu rose in the wind and turned into a dozen meters. When Jin Zhen could not avoid, he caught Jin Zhen''s head

 Chapter 1387

    As Jin Zhen''s head was caught, Li Mu immediately found that Jin Zhen''s body shook violently, and was obviously caught by the golden ring called the beast ring, which had a great impact on Jin Zhen.


    Soon, Li Mu found through his spiritual consciousness that an extremely powerful spiritual force was pouring out of the golden beast ring, which was pouring along Jin Zhen''s body towards the spiritual sea in his mind, obviously trying to imprison and control Jin Zhen''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Beast control ring? It seems that it should be a magic weapon forcibly used to control spirit beasts and insects, but you won''t think that the control of this golden body is now in my hand. Hey, since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    After discovering some miracles of the beast ring, Li Mu''s distracted smile hidden in Jin Zhen''s body burst into a sneer. He allowed the spiritual power pouring out of the beast ring to imprison Jin Zhen''s spiritual sea.


    As Jin Zhen''s spiritual sea was imprisoned, Jin Zhen''s originally bright eyes suddenly became blurred, like a sudden loss of soul, and became a puppet.


    "Hahaha, it''s great to accept a five-star golden armor to kill the God bug king so easily!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen whose eyes were blurred, the silver light in Bai Jianfei''s eyebrows flashed again, and the silver cage that trapped Jin Zhen suddenly disintegrated automatically.


    "Turn around!"


    After unlocking the silver cage outside Jin Zhen''s body, Bai Jianfei gave an order to Jin Zhen. With Bai Jianfei''s order, a dazzling golden aura lit up in the animal ring on Jin Zhen''s head.


    Then Jin Zhen actually turned around in place, and it actually listened to Bai Jianfei''s order.


    Looking at Jin Zhen who obeyed his words, Bai Jianfei''s face showed an irrecoverable smile. However, at this time, Jin Zhen, who stood motionless, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a pillar of red flame. With a powerful fire power, he took advantage of Bai Jianfei''s lack of reaction and shot at his face.


    "Evil beast!!"


    Bai Jianfei thought that Jin Zhen had been controlled by his beast ring, but he didn''t think that Jin Zhen could automatically attack. He was caught by surprise, so he had to lay his flying sword in front of him to resist the attack of the red flaming pillar spit out by Jin Zhen.


    "Boom!!!"


    The red flame pillar spit out by Jin Zhen, as Jin Zhen broke through to the five-star golden beetle king, the power has been comparable to the supernatural power attack. With a loud bang, the red flame pillar fell on the flying sword in front of Bai Jian Fei, and then burst into pieces.


    The red fire burned into the air and damaged a large area of space. Bai Jianfei was directly shocked hundreds of meters away because he was at the core of the red flame explosion, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    As Bai Jianfei suffered the blow of Jin Zhen''s red flame pillar, Jin Zhen had already run away without a shadow, and only a golden animal ring was left on the ground below.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who had already disappeared without a trace, Bai Jianfei blushed angrily. He looked up and screamed, and his voice was full of reluctance.


    "Unexpectedly, I can escape under my animal control ring and hurt me, evil beast, don''t let me see you again!!"


    After a unwilling long whistle, Bai Jianfei shouted angrily, and then he turned around and flew away towards the original road.


    "Who is it? Get out of here!!!"


    When Bai Jianfei returned to the place where he killed Luo Kun, an angry roar sounded again. At this moment, it was already empty under Bai Jianfei''s body and above the ground. The bodies of Luo Kun and their storage bags were missing, and the bodies of the seven level monster Kui beast in the Loess Plateau had also disappeared.


    Bai Jianfei thought he had found the wrong place if he hadn''t left a few pools of blood on the ground and some traces after the battle.


    "No, this should be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain..."


    After his anger, Bai Jianfei soon calmed down. He calmed down and thought, feeling something strange.


    This place is originally a very remote desert. In addition, there are few people in this fairy ruins. It is not long for Bai Jianfei to be led away by Jin Jiong and then come back. Together, it takes about two Jixiang. In such a short time, the spoils here will not fly. Bai Jianfei feels that this thing is extremely unusual.


    "This is definitely someone''s careful calculation! Good, good! Let me see which one is really fatal. Dare to calculate my baijianfei!"


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Bai Jian Feifei thought more and more angry. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took out a golden talisman from the storage ring.


    This golden talisman is only the size of an adult''s palm, and it is covered with many golden Tao patterns. Although it looks small, it is such a palm sized talisman, but it exudes a very pure aura.


    After taking out the golden talisman, Bai Jianfei directly stimulated it. The golden talisman was inspired by Bai Jianfei with aura, and the whole body immediately burned violently, and then turned into a pale golden circular light curtain in midair.


    This pale gold circular light curtain is only three feet in size. As soon as it condenses out of the air, countless golden auras burst out on its surface, and then pictures appeared on it.


    This picture is a series of pictures, including the 24 silver armor God killing insects that drill out from the ground and devour the bodies of Kui beasts in the Loess Plateau, as well as the silver armor God killing insects that devour the bodies of Luo Kun and take away their storage bags.


    "God killing insect!! it''s true that someone is sneaking up. Although the demon insect, God killing insect, has the ability to bite everything and be immune to the five elements, it has no wisdom at all. If it''s not manipulated secretly, how can it be so accurate? They just came to pick up a bargain as soon as I left!"


    Looking at the pictures appearing on the pale gold light curtain in front of him, Bai Jianfei saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he annihilated the pale gold light curtain in front of him into nothingness, and then he took something out of the storage ring again.


    This is a yellow paper crane. The whole body of the paper crane is yellow, but it is the size of an adult''s fist. After taking it out, Bai Jianfei bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a drop of blood essence and fell on it, which was quickly absorbed by the yellow paper crane.


    After absorbing Bai Jianfei''s blood essence, the yellow paper crane''s yellow aura soared, and then a lot of strange blood runes flew out of it. These blood runes were arranged in a circle in midair. After rotating rapidly around the yellow paper crane for more than a dozen times, they finally returned to the yellow paper crane''s body again.


    "Huang Fu, there is the smell of those demon insects here. Help me find out the whereabouts of those demon insects!"


    Looking at the yellow paper crane floating in the air in front of him, Bai Jianfei gave a cold drink. Then he raised his hand and made a magic decision against the yellow paper crane. The yellow paper crane immediately moved vividly. Its wings fanned wildly, circling in the air, and then quickly flew away in one direction. The speed of flying away was so fast that it was not under Bai Jianfei at all.


    "God killing insect, or a five-star insect king, I must get my hand, even if I can''t be used as the original spirit insect, and it''s good to use its body to sacrifice and refine the second yuan God. I don''t care who is behind it, who dares to stop me, who will die!"


    As the yellow paper crane went away, Bai Jianfei stood in place with a sneer, and then he rode the Dun light up, followed the direction of the yellow paper crane leaving, and chased up


    Bai Jianfei is tracking Jin Zhen''s whereabouts with a yellow paper crane. Li Mu''s distraction in Jin Zhen''s body is naturally unknown. At the moment, he is controlling Jin Zhen to float and hover over a lake.


    "I didn''t expect that the friars on other interfaces were so different from our martial artists. Although there was little difference between martial artists and friars under the same level of Zhenyuan cultivation, the means of friars were much more than ours."


    "Our martial arts magic friars are called magic skills, and they seem to have a wide variety. In addition, their use of magic weapons seems to be much more dependent than our martial arts on Lingbao!"


    Controlling Jin Zhen to hover over the lake, Li Mu murmured in his heart and fought with Bai Jianfei. This was Li Mu''s first fight with a monk. Although he was distracted and still used Jin Zhen''s body, Li Mu also saw the extraordinary place of a monk.


    With the sound of breaking water, twenty-four silver armor God killing insects suddenly flew out of the lake under Jin Zhen, and then all came to Jin Zhen. At this time, these twenty-four silver armor God killing insects have all advanced to the realm of six stars in silver armor, and their overall strength has been raised to a higher level

 Chapter 1388

    "Finally back, much faster than I expected."


    Li Mu was very satisfied when he saw that the overall strength of the twenty-four silver armor God killers had been improved by a level. At this time, four of the twenty-four silver armor God killers suddenly grew larger, and then spit out a spiritual light from their mouths, including three storage bags and a yellow demon pill.


    Looking at the three storage bags and a yellow demon pill, Jin Zhen was not polite. He opened his mouth and sucked all the three storage bags and yellow demon pills into his mouth.


    Unlike the silver armor killer insect tunna, which is bigger than itself, it needs to be bigger. With the strength of the five-star insect king, Jin Zhen wants to hide something in its body. Even if it is much bigger than itself, it is not a problem at all. The premise is that it can''t be a living thing, it must be a dead thing.


    After spitting out the storage bag and demon pill, the four enlarged God killing insects quickly shrunk to the size of their fists, and then quickly left the area where the lake was located under the leadership of Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhu took 24 silver armor insecticidal insects. Less than two incense sticks after leaving, a yellow spirit light flashed in the sky not far away, and a yellow paper crane quickly came to the sky of this lake.


    After the yellow paper crane came over the lake, it turned around in midair, then determined its direction again, and continued to catch up in the direction of a group of silver beetles.


    Before long, another silver sword light flew from the sky and came to the sky over the lake. It was white sword flying on a silver flying sword.


    "These evil beasts have no other skills. They can escape fast enough, but with the Yellow Rune and the crane in the cloud, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    After staying over the lake for a moment, Bai Jianfei clenched his teeth with a cold drink, and then he continued to catch up with the yellow paper crane flying away.


    ......


    "Di Mingyuan, you say that there is really a saint level elixir or even a fairy level elixir in the fairy ruins. How long have we been looking for it? Why can''t we find anything?"


    Within the boundary of Xianxu, a mountain group surrounded by clouds was in midair. A man and a woman took off and walked slowly, which seemed to be a little impatient, and the woman said with an angry face.


    This is a young woman in a red palace dress. She is slim and has an excellent face. She is a rare beauty in the cultivation world. Although she looks young, her cultivation is not weak at all. She is a monk in the middle of the true God, comparable to the cultivator in the middle of the true king among the martial artists.


    At the moment, the man with the woman in red is a young man wearing a black robe. This man looks stable and atmospheric. Although his face is not that kind of handsome posture, it gives people a very calm feeling. His cultivation is stronger than that of the woman in red. The later cultivation of Zhenshen.


    "Yan Hong, don''t worry. You have to be a little patient. If you say immortal level elixir, I can''t guarantee it, but this holy level elixir, which has a strong pseudo immortal aura and few people in the fairy ruins on weekdays, is sure to exist."


    "And as far as I know in the ancient books of the family, there is a great chance that there is an imperial elixir in this mountain range. My Di family ancestor, who entered this fairy ruins, was in this mountain range, and fortunately got a Ziyun emperor heart lotus that has a miraculous effect on quenching the body. Later, his strength increased greatly, and finally his body became holy and invincible."


    The man in black, who was called Di Mingyuan by the woman in red, began to comfort the woman in red and said that they both came from the same interface, Luofu world, and the two families were still friends, so they had a good relationship since childhood. This time, it was because they went out together and accidentally bumped into the channel of the fairy market, and the two people sent it to the fairy market together.


    "I know that. I''ve heard from the elders of the clan since I was a child, but you can''t be too brainless. Your ancestors got the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor in this mountain range. We''ll come again after so many thousands of years. Who says we''ll definitely encounter this imperial elixir."


    "I think it''s better to find a place to retreat than to waste time here. It''s more practical to steadily improve your cultivation. This time, there are at least tens of thousands of people who are lucky to enter this fairy ruins. I heard that many people have gone to retreat."


    Yan Hong, a woman in red, was speechless about Di Mingyuan''s persuasion, and she became even more impatient.


    "Boom!"


    As Yan Hong''s words just fell, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded from the direction of a low hill not far away, and then the rich white fog in the sky was shaken up by a strong invisible force, forming a huge vortex in the air.


    "Something happened!! look what it is!"


    Looking at the strange picture in the sky, di Mingyuan immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and looked at the direction of the loud noise on the ground not far away. At this sight, he immediately opened his eyes.


    Yan Hong was also surprised by the sudden change, but she soon reacted. Looking in the direction Di Mingyuan looked, she saw a demon ape with three feet in size, four arms and black hair all over. With a roar, she roared out circles of black sound waves, which distorted a large area of space.


    Yan Hong and di Mingyuan found that the target of the four armed demon ape was a six winged golden beetle the size of an adult''s fist.


    This golden beetle has six wings. In the face of the magical attack of the four armed demon ape, it has little fear, and it is also free to come and go in circles of black sound waves. This strong black sound waves, which are strong enough to kill the general real king and strong, have no effect on it at all.


    "It''s two monsters fighting fiercely. My God, this is a big demon at the beginning of level seven. This golden demon worm... Looks a little strange. How can I look a little impressed..."


    Looking at the fierce battle between the four armed demon ape and the golden beetle not far away, Yan Hong frowned slightly. How did she look at the golden beetle? How did she feel a little familiar.


    "My God, this seems to be the legendary god killing insect! Have you seen the five purple stars on its back? This is a five-star golden armor God killing insect. This is comparable to the existence of the supreme power, and is not inferior to the cultivation of the four armed demon ape."


    Di Mingyuan obviously had much higher eyesight than Yan Hong. He recognized the identity of the six winged golden beetle at a glance, and also determined its cultivation.


    "Yes, it''s the God killing insect, but it''s a little strange. This God killing insect doesn''t seem to have the intention to concentrate on the battle, but constantly provokes this four armed demon ape, which irritates the demon ape almost crazy, but there is no way to take this God killing insect."


    Yan Hong, with a strange face, said that at the moment, the God killing insect not far away was really like what she said, constantly provoking the four armed demon ape and burning the anger of the four armed demon ape, but it had no way to take this small and fast flying God killing insect.


    Not only Yan Hong felt very strange, but di Mingyuan also felt the same way. The light of his mind rose sharply, and he explored carefully towards the ground below. Finally, he found some clues. It turned out that under the low hill behind the four armed demon ape, there was a foot long white spirit flower growing.


    This white spirit flower doesn''t look strange, but the four armed demon ape has been blocking the white spirit flower with its body to prevent the God killer from approaching. Obviously, it attaches great importance to this white spirit flower.


    "No, this white spirit flower doesn''t look very strange. Why is this four armed demon ape so nervous about it, and he doesn''t want to let this God killing insect get close to him."


    Di Mingyuan said strangely on his face, and at this time, the God killing insect that has been attracting the attention of the four armed demon ape suddenly turned into two, two into four, and in a moment, hundreds of golden insect shadows exactly like itself turned out,


    With the God killing insect exercising its separation method, the four armed demon ape immediately became in a hurry. It opened its mouth and roared out circles of black sound waves again, turning many golden insect shadows into powder.


    With the four armed demon ape urging the magic power, a seemingly ordinary God killing insect has come to the seemingly ordinary white spirit flower not far behind it, and it is about to encounter the white spirit flowe

 Chapter 1389

    Seeing that the God killing insect was about to touch the white spirit flower, and at this time, it suddenly rose. Outside the white spirit flower, which looked empty, unexpectedly, as the God killing insect approached, a black spirit light mask was lit out of thin air.


    With the appearance of the black aura mask, it immediately blocked the killer insects from it. However, the five-star Scarab King would not be so easy to deal with. It opened its mouth and bit the black aura mask, directly biting the black aura mask to pieces.


    After the black light mask was bitten by the God killing insect king, the extremely ordinary white spirit flower suddenly disappeared, and instead appeared in front of the God killing insect, turning into a half foot purple gold seven leaf lotus.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before the king of killing gods and insects reacted, a void shook, and a purple golden aura rose from the purple golden lotus, and instantly rushed into the sky, mapping the sky within dozens of miles into the color of purple gold.


    At the same time, a very strong fragrance of medicine drifted out of the purple golden lotus, and instantly drifted out dozens of miles away.


    "This is... This is Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, Emperor level elixir!!"


    Looking at the amazing movement made by the purple golden lotus, di Mingyuan, who was hiding in the air not far away, suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed.


    This purple and golden lotus, which Di Mingyuan once saw in his family''s ancient books, is the imperial elixir, Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, which his ancestors of the di family obtained in this fairy ruins.


    Emperor level elixir, which is a level higher than Saint level elixir. When fairy level elixir only appears in legend, this emperor level elixir is the highest level elixir in the world of heaven.


    The white spirit flower in front of me suddenly turned into a purple gold seven leaf lotus. The God killing insect king who had rushed to the heart lotus of the purple cloud Emperor didn''t show much surprise. It grew rapidly, from the size of its fist to more than ten feet, and then bit at the purple gold lotus which was no more than half a foot in size.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that the king of God killing insects was about to bite the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, at this time, the furious four armed demon ape suddenly roared, then opened his mouth and sucked back the Jin Zhen who had come near the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus.


    After sucking Jin Zhen''s body back, the four armed demon ape swung his four fists together and smashed at the God killing king, and his four terrible iron fists landed on the hard golden back armor of the God killing king.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Four sounds, like fine iron fighting, sounded from Jin Zhen''s back armor, and was hit by the four fists of the four armed demon ape. Although the back armor of the God killing insect king did not split on the spot, it also split several large cracks. At the same time, its body was also smashed out by such a huge force and fell into a pile of rocks not far away.


    "This beast, what a great strength! If it weren''t for Jin Zhen''s strong body and fast recovery ability, it would be directly meat cakes if it were replaced by a general level-7 monster!"


    After being hit by the four armed demon ape into the rocks, Li Mu''s distracted angry self-talk sounded in the king of God killing insects, and the five-star king of God killing insects was naturally Jin Zhen.


    After leaving the lake not long ago, Jin Zhen and others, under the guidance of Li Mu, came to the mountain surrounded by white fog with 24 silver armor God killing insects, thinking that they could find some powerful monsters to expand the strength of 24 God killing insects, but Li Mu accidentally found the existence of this imperial elixir.


    The shape of this purple cloud emperor heart lotus in front of outsiders is an ordinary to ordinary white spirit flower. In fact, at the beginning, Li Mu didn''t find its emptiness or reality. His goal was originally this seven level four armed demon ape.


    As Li Mu fought with the four armed demon ape, he soon found that this powerful demon ape had been protecting the white spirit flower behind him.


    After Li Mu saw duanni, he focused on his spiritual consciousness and glanced around. He found that this seemingly ordinary white spiritual flower was just transformed by magic. The original statue of this white spiritual flower was an imperial elixir with an introverted breath.


    Just because of this, there is a scene that di Mingyuan and his two people saw not far away. Jin Zhen has no heart for war, and only wants to lead the four armed demon ape away.


    Li Mu wanted to lead the four armed demon ape away, and then had the idea of this imperial elixir, but he didn''t think that he was going to succeed, and in the end, he fell short.


    After the four fists flew to Jinzhen, the four armed demon ape did not pursue the victory, but continued to guard before the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus whose magic had been broken. Obviously, it should be the guardian spirit beast of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus.


    A sound of breaking the air sounded from the air, but Jin Zhen flashed out of the chaos of stones. It stared at the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor again, and its eyes also showed the color of greed.


    "Roar!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was repulsed by himself, but was obviously unfaithful, the four armed demon ape roared at Jin Zhen, and then made a fight again.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Looking at the four armed demon ape who was ready to fight again, Jin Zhen took the lead. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a red flame beam with a strong breath rushed straight to the four armed demon ape to attack. At the same time, it turned into many golden insect shadows again and began to disturb the sight of the four armed demon ape.


    As the war broke out again, the scuffle between Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape was staged again. Because of experience, this time the four armed demon ape directly stood in front of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, hoping to protect this rare imperial elixir more comprehensively.


    "Di Mingyuan, what should we do? This is the imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus. If we can get it, the trip to the fairy ruins will be worth it. And even if we can''t compare with the achievements of your di family ancestor Luo Fu in the future, it shouldn''t be too far."


    Looking at Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape who are fighting together again, Yan Hong, who is not far away in midair, looked anxiously at di Mingyuan beside him and said.


    "Of course, I also want to get the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, but I have no way. Whether it''s this God killing insect or this four armed demon ape, it''s comparable to the existence of the realm of Tao. Even if we work together, we''re not one of them at all."


    Di Mingyuan said helplessly, and his eyes also showed anxiety.


    "Although what you said is true, I think it''s better for us to take a risk for this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus. After all, this is not a general Saint level elixir, but an emperor level elixir!"


    Yan Hong smiled and showed a firm color in her eyes. At the same time, she quickly took out a triangular fire red flag from the storage ring.


    Although the fire red flag looks no more than a foot long, it is finely cast. On the small flag surface, there is a crimson dragon embroidered, which looks like a living creature.


    Not only that, the red flag also exudes a blazing smell of fire attribute law, which should obviously be a holy magic weapon of fire attribute.


    "The red dragon flag of the holy fire, I didn''t expect that you actually took this sacred instrument of law with you. With this flag, we won''t have no chance to get the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus together."


    Looking at the fiery red flag taken out by Yan Hong, di Mingyuan, who was originally anxious and helpless, suddenly showed a surprised look. The fiery red flag taken out by Yan Hong is called the holy fire red Jiao flag, which is a well-known law saint in their Luofu world.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast roared constantly, and the war between the four armed demon ape and Jin Zhen became more and more intense with the passage of time. The four armed demon ape had great physical strength and had several kinds of magical powers. Whether it was a long-range attack or a close battle, it was extremely powerful, so that even Jin Zhen, who reached the realm of the five star worm king, could not win it in a short time.


    Just as Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape were fighting, suddenly, a hot heat fell from the sky, quickly enveloping Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape.


    With the blazing high temperature, there was also a violent holy power of fire attribute. As soon as this holy power of fire attribute appeared, it brought great pressure to Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape. With a dragon singing, it rang through the sky, and a 100 meter long flame dragon fell from the sky and rushed straight to Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape.


    On the head of this flame dragon, there are also a man and a woman, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong. At the moment, they are working together to control the flame red dragon flag, but the flame dragon on the face of the flame red flag has disappeared

 Chapter 1390

    With the emergence of Shengwei and the flame dragon, the attack of Jin Zhen and the four armed demon ape in the midst of the war suddenly stopped. These two monsters, which are comparable to the realm of the demon king, looked up at the flame dragon falling in the sky at the same time.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing the flame dragon getting closer and closer to him, the four armed demon ape thumped his chest with four fists, and then opened his mouth to spit out a circle of black sound waves, smashing the impact of large areas of space and sweeping towards the flame dragon.


    In the face of the attack of the flame dragon, Jin Zhen made a move that made the four armed demon ape angry. Unexpectedly, he dodged and retreated to a hundred meters away without thinking, leaving only the four armed demon ape alone to deal with the terrifying flame dragon.


    Although the power of the black sound wave roared by the four armed demon ape was not small, the flame dragon condensed by a law Saint soldier, which was urged by two strong men in the realm of true God, still couldn''t be carried down hard.


    As soon as circles of black sound waves and flame dragons hit, they immediately disintegrated in midair. The flame dragons continued to fall towards the four armed demon apes, and got closer and closer.


    Looking at the magnificent flame dragon coming towards him, the four armed demon ape''s face showed a struggling color. Although it was not smart, it was still afraid of death. He knew that it was difficult for him to carry the blow of the flame dragon, but it could not dodge.


    The four armed demon ape knew that as long as it dodged, the purple cloud emperor Xinlian it guarded would surely fall.


    "Roar!!"


    After meditating for a moment, a crazy color flashed in the eyes of the four armed demon ape. It beat its chest and feet and roared at the flame dragon in the air. Then it opened its mouth and spit out a basin sized black demon pill.


    After the four armed demon ape spits out the black demon pill, its dark looking demon pill suddenly bursts out 10000 black spiritual lights.


    These black auras contain a powerful energy comparable to the force of the law. With their explosion, the imposing flame dragon in midair was immediately stopped by these black auras, and continued to stir up powerful energy afterwaves from midair, breaking the distortion of large areas of space earthquakes in all directions.


    With the four armed demon ape in a stalemate with the red flame dragon in mid air, the golden eye, which has escaped a hundred meters away, has a chance to see. It moved sideways, narrowing the distance between it and the four armed demon ape.


    Jin Zhen came more than ten meters away from the four armed demon ape, and then he immediately opened his mouth and spit out a red flame ray, with rich fire energy, shooting towards the back of the four armed demon ape''s head.


    Although the four armed demon ape is powerful, it is now fully urging the power of demon Dan to fight against the power of holy soldiers urged by Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong in midair. It is simply unable to be distracted. It has no time to dodge and escape from Jin Zhen''s sudden sneak attack.


    "Poof!!"


    With a dull sound, the red flame ray emitted by Jin Zhen landed on the back of the four armed demon ape''s brain without bias, just pierced the four armed demon ape''s head, and made the four armed demon ape''s head burn quickly.


    With the burning of the head of the four armed demon ape, the vitality of the four armed demon ape instantly dissipated, and with the dissipation of the vitality of the four armed demon ape, the black demon pill it spits out lost the blessing of its owner, and also fell on the ground.


    After killing the four armed demon ape with one blow, Jin Zhen, under the control of Li Mu, moved sideways to the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor.


    "Evil beast, if you want to capture the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, you have to ask us!"


    Just as Jin Zhen was about to swallow the imperial elixir in front of him, di Mingyuan, who stood on the top of the flame dragon in the sky, immediately gave a standing drink. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed at Jin Zhen. A purple sword with a strong star vitality, chopped Jin Zhen''s head.


    Facing the magical attack of a friar in the realm of true God, Jin Zhen didn''t answer at all. It opened a big mouth and swallowed the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor by roots. At this time, the sword Qi issued by Di Mingyuan also took the opportunity to cut on Jin Zhen''s back armor.


    "Sonorous!"


    Although Di Mingyuan''s sword Qi attack was extremely sharp, it was not able to break Jin Zhen''s five-star golden armor''s defense of killing God and insects at all. The purple sword Qi only cut a crisp sound of fine iron on Jin Zhen''s back armor, and then scattered.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that their target was actually swallowed by Jin Zhen, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong both gave a murderous shout. The red flag of the holy fire in front of them waved, and a large red flame containing the power of the law of the holy way turned into a ball of fire in midair, and flew down towards Jin Zhen like a rain of fire in the sky.


    After successfully swallowing the emperor level elixir into his mouth, Jin Zhen had no intention of staying for a long time. He dodged and drilled under the ground. However, as soon as he touched the ground, the ground originally composed of soil, sand and stone, somehow formed a thick layer of white ice, and a chill rushed frantically into Jin Zhen''s body along the ground.


    Although Jin Zhen was immune to the five elements, the ground was frozen by cold ice, which had a great impact on his Tu dun. Looking at the countless fire rain falling in the sky, Jin Zhen had no choice but to move his six wings together and fly away quickly in one direction, but he gave up Tu dun directly.


    "Evil beast, you still want to run and offend me, Bai Jianfei. There will be no place for you to hide in this fairy ruins!"


    Jin Zhen just flew away and ran away. Before he escaped far, suddenly, a space wave appeared in the air in front of him, which seemed to be empty. Then Bai Jianfei, who was familiar to him, condensed out of the air.


    "I''ve been watching from the side for some time. If my guess is good, you should not be a demon worm in the fairy ruins. You have a very high intelligence. If you don''t get through the spirit, you''re manipulated by people with the method of spiritual consciousness. Am I right!"


    After blocking Jin Zhen''s way, Bai Jianfei held a silver sword and pointed at Jin Zhen loudly.


    "I didn''t expect that you were not stupid. You guessed Lao Tzu''s details, but what I admire more is your tracking ability. You actually followed me all the time, but I didn''t notice it at all."


    Li Mu knew that his identity could not be concealed, and he no longer concealed the direct spiritual evangelism.


    "If so, who are you? If you dare to calculate me, Bai Jianfei, you will die today. However, if I don''t die under the sword, you''d better report your name!"


    Bai Jianfei angrily stared at Jin Zhen and asked.


    "What a big breath. You can''t change the stinky problem of sword repair. Are you able to kill me? Don''t forget, not only did you fail to catch me a while ago, you also lost a Lingbao, hahaha!"


    Li Mu didn''t give his name, but sneered at the white sword with disdain.


    "Your name is Bai Jianfei, right? We don''t care what grudges you have with this God killing insect king, but it took away a miraculous medicine we found. First, let us take back the miraculous medicine. Then how do you solve the grudges? We won''t interfere. What do you think?"


    With the conversation between Jin Zhen and Bai Jianfei, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong stood on the top of the flame dragon transformed by the red flag of the holy fire, and also flew not far behind Li Mu. They walked in front of and behind Bai Jianfei, completely blocking Jin Zhen''s road. Di Mingyuan was obviously afraid of Bai Jianfei, and he didn''t dare to directly fight, but opened his mouth and suggested.


    "The sacred rule of fire attribute is a little interesting. You said that the elixir you found was swallowed by this God killing insect, right? I said that you have all cultivated to the realm of true God, and you have the sacred rule in your hand. How stupid as a pig''s brain."


    "Since you know this is a god killing insect king, you should also have heard of its characteristic of devouring everything. A miraculous drug entered its mouth, and you still want to take it back. Aren''t you kidding!"


    Facing Di Mingyuan''s proposal, Bai Jianfei sneered with disdain on his face and said that he didn''t mean to pay attention to di Mingyuan and Yan Hong at all.


    "You!!! The elixir we found is different from ordinary elixirs. Even the king of killing gods and insects cannot digest it in a short time, so we can naturally win it back!"


    Di Ming foresight Bai Jianfei was so arrogant that he swallowed an excuse and explained that in fact, he was not making an excuse. The imperial elixir could not be refined in a short time, even the king of killing gods and insects.


    "Hahaha, you really think Lao Tzu is as stupid as you. An imperial elixir, ziyundi Xinlian, do you think I will give you such a body refining medicine!"


    "Get out of here, or I''ll die under my sword. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Bai Jianfei shouted murderously at di Mingyuan and Yan Hong. He had long hidden away from the side to see everything about the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor clearly

 Chapter 1391

    "I didn''t want to fight with you, but since you want to die so insensibly, you can''t blame me. Although you have the cultivation of the highest realm, it''s still unknown whether you can surpass the holy instrument in my hand!"


    Being despised by Bai Jianfei repeatedly, di Mingyuan''s patience reached the limit. He and Yan Hong looked at each other, and then a purple starry sky and a huge fire phoenix appeared behind them.


    The friars in the realm of true God are the same as the warriors in the realm of true king. The strong friars in the realm of true king can condense the true king Dharma, while the friars in the realm of true God can condense the true God Dharma. Although they are called differently, they also have powerful powers.


    As di Mingyuan and Yan Hong condensed their true divine Dharma, a surge of star power and fire attribute aura poured out of the true divine Dharma of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong respectively, and then poured into the holy fire red Jiao flag in front of them.


    After the red flag of the holy fire received a lot of pure energy, a stronger holy power erupted from the red flag.


    At the same time, the flame dragon under Yan Hong''s two people gave a violent roar, and its breath soared several times. Carrying Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, it rushed towards Jin Zhen''s position, obviously trying to grab Jin Zhen first.


    With the fire dragon''s attack, Li Mu was caught in a dilemma because there was Bai Jianfei in front of him and he had no choice to retreat at all. Although he could choose other directions to escape, he knew that Bai Jianfei and the two people behind him would never give him this opportunity.


    "I really think I can run amok with a holy instrument. I don''t know what it means!"


    Before Li Mu took the lead, suddenly, Bai Jianfei took the initiative. He seemed to be afraid that Jin Zhen would fall into the hands of Di Mingyuan. The silver flying sword in his hand slashed sideways, and with a strong sword gas, it shot out of his flying sword, and immediately cut out a silver sword Gang more than 100 meters long in mid air.


    The silver sword Gang contained a strange force of law. It directly bypassed the gold in the middle in midair and cut on the head of the flame dragon.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the silver sword Gang immediately broke as soon as it cut on the flame dragon, and the huge sword Gang turned into a silver energy whirlwind. However, the silver energy whirlwind did not dissipate immediately, but under the traction of a force of law, it condensed into a silver sword wheel dozens of meters in size.


    The silver sword wheel seems to be composed of hundreds of silver flying swords. After it was formed in midair, it immediately rotated rapidly to resist the attack of the flame dragon.


    "Whoosh!!"


    When the wind broke through the air, it was Jin Zhen who took advantage of the fight between Bai Jianfei and di Mingyuan, directly turned into a golden light and rushed towards the sky above, taking the opportunity to prepare to escape.


    "Hum! I guessed you would run, but can you run!"


    As Jin Zhen stepped out and flew into the sky, Bai Jianfei gave a cold drink. He quickly took out a green talisman from the storage ring, and then excited it against Jin Zhen.


    After the green talisman was excited by Bai Jianfei, the whole body burned violently, and then turned into a green vine, which actually directly penetrated into the void.


    Jin Zhen just flew out of the air under the control of Li Mu. Suddenly, a large number of green vines spread out in the space beside him, and then twined towards Jin Zhen in a swarm.


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see such a strange and wonderful Taoist talisman. Seeing many green vines winding towards Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen opened his mouth with a red flame, trying to burn all these green vines.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the red fire spit out by Jin Zhen was amazing in ordinary days, but after falling on these green vines today, it couldn''t burn these green vines at all.


    Many green vines broke through Jin Zhen''s red fire attack, and then wrapped around Jin Zhen one after another, turning the body into a Zhang sized Jin Zhen and making it strong.


    "Roar!!"


    On this side, Jin Zhenggang was entangled by the vines transformed by Bai Jianfei with unknown Taoist symbols, and on the other side was accompanied by a dragon sing. After all, the sword wheel transformed by Bai Jianfei''s sword Gang still failed to carry the holy flame red dragon flag for too long. Under the fierce attack of the flame dragon, it soon collapsed in midair.


    After defeating the silver sword wheel, under the control of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, the flame dragon transformed by the red dragon flag of the holy fire turned in the direction of attack in midair and rushed straight to the gold flying entangled by many green vines.


    "Yuxu sword formula, sword net kill!"


    Seeing the flame dragon flying towards Jin Zhen, Bai Jianfei reacted at the first time. He raised his hand and waved the silver flying sword out of his hand. This silver flying sword, which didn''t look very strange, instantly turned into thousands of silver sword lights in midair.


    The thousands of silver sword lights were intertwined in midair, and then turned into an overwhelming silver sword net, directly facing the flame dragon, and soon collided with the flame dragon filled with Shengwei in midair.


    These black crow feathers are surrounded by black flames, emitting a breath of fire attribute law that makes Li Mu, who is distracted in Jin Zhen''s body, also feel terrible. Obviously, this black crow, who calls himself Wu ya, is a great demon whose cultivation has reached the realm of demon king, and it seems that it is not small


    Just as Yi Shi showed his sword net magic, Bai Jianfei didn''t see the result. He raised his hand and grabbed Jin Zhen not far away. A powerful force of space swept out of his hand and directly absorbed Jin Zhen trapped by green vines in front of him.


    Ingesting Jin Zhen in front of him, Bai Jianfei grabbed the green vines wrapped around Jin Zhen''s body, and then turned into a sword light and quickly fled towards one side of the sky.


    Before Bai Jianfei caught Jin Zhen and flew far, a sharp bird neighing suddenly sounded in the air in front of him, followed by a black demon bird with a length of three feet, which appeared in broken space and blocked Bai Jianfei''s way.


    This black demon bird looks like a crow, but the size of this crow is much larger than the general crow, and its eyes are also flashing a strange green demon fire, which looks a little gloomy.


    "So it''s you smelly crow! You actually entered this fairy market!"


    Looking at the black crow that suddenly appeared in front of him, Bai Jianfei was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. It was obvious that he knew the demon bird.


    "The fairy ruins passage has only been opened once every ten thousand years. How can it be less than my Wu ya? You are not the only one who can calculate the direction of the fairy ruins passage."


    "Bai Jianfei, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to improve your accomplishments very quickly, but if you want to beat me today, you may still be a little worse!"


    The black crow said coldly, as if he had a lot of hatred with Bai Jianfei.


    "I don''t want to entangle with you now. There''s no need to solve the gratitude and resentment between us in this fairy market. Sooner or later, there will be a war between my Xuanzong and your ten thousand demon sect. Out of this fairy market, we have plenty of opportunities to compete. Get out of the way now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    As Bai Jianfei was stopped by the black crow, the huge silver sword net not far behind him was repeatedly impacted by the flame dragon, and it seemed that he would not be able to support it anymore. Bai Jianfei angrily shouted at the black crow with an anxious face.


    "The God killing insect in his hand swallowed an imperial elixir, ziyundi Xinlian. Don''t let him run away!"


    Before the black crow could speak, di Mingyuan''s warning came not far behind the white sword flying. At this time, although he and Yan Hong controlled the holy instrument to suppress the attack of the silver sword net, the long-time urging of the holy instrument did not cost them much, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus? I''ll say how it caused amazing visions here. It turns out that there is an emperor level elixir in the world, or Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, which has a miraculous effect on quenching the flesh. Hey, Bai Jianfei, you say I can let you leave safely today!"


    The black crow sneered at Bai Jianfei, and then his black aura soared outside, followed by a crow feather condensed from an unknown black flame, which appeared outside the black crow, as many as hundreds.

 Chapter 1392

    Under the control of Demon King Wu ya, hundreds of black flame crow feathers with a strong breath directly shot at Bai Jianfei, and turned into hundreds of black lights in midair, penetrating the space and quickly approaching Bai Jianfei.


    In the face of the attack of hundreds of powerful black flame crow feathers, even if he was conceited like a white sword, he couldn''t help showing a cautious color. The silver light in his eyebrows flashed, and the Silver Eye appeared again.


    After the third vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow appeared, the Zhenyuan in Bai Jianfei''s body surged wildly, and all gathered in the vertical eye in the middle of his eyebrow. Then a silver light curtain condensed by the force of law appeared in front of Bai Jianfei.


    As soon as the silver light curtain was condensed, hundreds of black flame crow feathers from Wu Ya hit the silver light curtain in front of Bai Jian.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, hundreds of black flame crow feathers impacted on the silver light curtain, and a strong law afterwave suddenly arose on the surface, sweeping and impacting in all directions. Bai Jianfei and Wu Ya were close to each other, and the man and the demon were inverted by the strong law afterwave.


    In particular, Bai Jianfei, the silver curtain of light condensed by him was in front of him, and he was the first to bear the brunt of the impact of the strong law aftershocks, together with Jin Zhen, who was caught in his hand, was also rushed upside down and flew out hundreds of meters away.


    Bai Jianfei had just stabilized his body in midair under the impact of the law afterwave. At this time, many green vines that entangled it outside Jin Zhen collapsed under the impact of the law afterwave, turned into countless small green vines, and fell into the air.


    With the collapse of the green vines outside, Jin Zhen instantly regained his freedom. It turned into thousands of golden insect shadows in midair, and then scattered in front of Bai Jianfei.


    "Want to run! This is your own death!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who once again performed the method of separation phantom in front of him, Bai Jianfei''s silver vertical eyes once again emitted a silver aura. Then among thousands of golden insect shadows, he found Jin Zhen''s original statue and fell on Jin Zhen''s back armor.


    After the silver spiritual light from Bai Jianfei''s eyebrows hit Jin Zhen, a scene familiar to Li Mu appeared again. With the emergence of a strange force of law, Jin Zhen''s body once again condensed into a silver cage, which imprisoned Jin Zhen in it.


    "Boom!!"


    As Jin Zhen was imprisoned, at almost the same time, not far away, under the control of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, the flame dragon transformed by the red dragon flag of the holy fire finally dispersed the huge silver sword net.


    As soon as the huge silver sword net was dispersed, it immediately turned into a silver flying sword and returned to Bai Jianfei''s hands.


    After taking back his flying sword, Bai Jianfei turned into a sword light and wanted to fly towards the trapped Jin Zhen not far away, but before he could start, a dozen black flame crow feathers shot at him again.


    Facing the attack of more than a dozen black flame crow feathers, Bai Jianfei''s silver flying sword danced like the wind, and danced a sword wheel in front of him, hitting all the more than a dozen black flame crow feathers out.


    As soon as Bai Jianfei hit more than a dozen black flame crow feathers, at this time, the flame dragon transformed by the red dragon flag of the holy fire had already rushed to the body of Jin Zhen, which was imprisoned by the silver cage, and bit the silver cage in his mouth, and then turned into a red light, and rushed towards the distant sky.


    "I really dare to snatch food from my hands!"


    Looking at the flame dragon that took Jin Zhen away, Bai Jianfei shouted violently with a murderous look in his eyes. Then he turned into a sword light and rushed straight to the direction of the flame dragon.


    "If you want to take the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, you have a dream. I just don''t want it myself, and I won''t let it fall into your hands!"


    Seeing that Bai Jianfei was about to leave, Wu ya, who was not far away, spread his wings and moved directly in front of Bai Jianfei, blocking his way.


    "Bastard, do you really think I can''t kill you!"


    Seeing that Yan Hong and di Mingyuan were walking farther and farther with Jin Zhen, their way forward was blocked by Wu ya. Bai Jianfei shouted angrily, and at the same time, a dark cold light flashed on the silver flying sword in his hand.


    "Hahaha, if you can really kill me, I should have died in the 300 year war, but my Wu Ya is still standing in front of you now, which means you don''t have that ability, and so is the eldest disciple of the young generation of yuxu palace!"


    Looking at the murderous white sword flying, Wu Ya''s not small body twisted and changed, and finally turned into a middle-aged Taoist in black. The dark green demon fire in his eyes flickered, and he laughed with disdain on his face.


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll kill you this flat haired beast today to let you know that I''m too powerful in Xuanzong yuxu palace!"


    Looking at Wu Ya who mocked him in front of him, Bai Jianfei clenched his fist with a cold drink. He quickly took out a jade talisman from his arms, leaving a spiritual force in it, and then squeezed the jade talisman out.


    After pinching and exploding the jade talisman, a silver sword Qi rose in Bai Jianfei''s body, which immediately stirred the clouds in all directions and mobilized all the pseudo immortal Qi within a radius of dozens of miles. The silver flying sword in his hand rushed into the sky and went straight to Wu ya to kill.


    "Good to come. The Revenge of killing his wife in those years is ending here today!"


    Seeing that Bai Jianfei, who was obviously no longer retained, came to kill him, Wu Ya''s eyes were more murderous. He also quickly took out a jade talisman, left a spiritual force in it, and pinched it to explode.


    After pinching the jade talisman, Wu Ya opened her mouth and spit out a black light. The black light faded into a black flame long knife. Wu Ya danced the long knife and quickly scuffled with the rushing white Jianfei


    A young man in a green Taoist robe was sitting in a cave with a strong pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes. Then he took a white jade amulet from his arms.


    "The imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus is here. The ten thousand demon sect has received the news. Come to support it quickly! White sword flies in the yuxu palace!"


    After the green robed man inspired the jade charm, a man''s voice came out of it, which was the sound of white sword flying.


    "Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus? This is the supreme medicine used to harden the flesh. Bai Jianfei got such secret news, but he didn''t want to swallow it. He also used notes from thousands of miles to tell me. It seems that he should be in trouble!"


    After hearing the voice from the jade talisman, the man in green robe showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he moved and disappeared in place.


    Just at the same time when the man in green robe disappeared, in this fairy ruins, in an inaccessible mountain range, a disheveled middle-aged man just killed a level seven double headed demon wolf. Before he had time to deal with the body of the level seven monster, he suddenly frowned and took out a white jade amulet from his arms.


    After taking out the white jade talisman to excite it, the disheveled middle-aged man also heard the voice of Bai Jianfei. As soon as he heard the five words of Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly showed two flashes of essence. He didn''t even ask for the body of the seventh level monster, but directly turned into a spiritual light and disappeared in situ.


    "The emperor level elixir Ziyun emperor Xinlian is here. The taixuan sect has received the news. Come to support it quickly! Wu Ya of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    Within the boundary of Xianxu, a man''s voice suddenly came out of a very cold snow covered forest.


    The voice was not spoken by living people, but came from a jade amulet held by a feminine white robed man.


    "Ziyun emperor Xinlian, this is a good thing. Wu Ya must be in trouble. Tai Xuan Zong doesn''t know how many people came this time. It seems that a fierce battle for this Ziyun emperor Xinlian is inevitable!"


    "I hope Meng Hu and Long Xiang can catch up!"


    The feminine white robed man looked at the jade symbol in his hand and muttered a few words to himself. Then the white cold light on his body soared and turned into a huge white ice sculpture, and his wings flew directly into the air.


    As Bai Jianfei and Wu Ya crushed a piece of jade talisman one after another, many disciples of the Xuanzong sect and the demon clan of the ten thousand demon sect all sent messages from themselves at the same time. The jade talisman received the news of the appearance of the heart lotus of the Ziyun emperor. For a time, the whole fairy market was surging, and the first war gradually began

 Chapter 1393

    For many disciples of the ten thousand demon sect and the Tai Xuan sect, they got the news of the presence of the heart lotus of the Ziyun emperor. They didn''t know the distraction of Li Mu in Jin Zhen''s body. At the moment, the silver cage outside his body had disappeared, but his body was imprisoned by a red flame aura mask.


    This is in a very remote canyon. At this moment, in front of Jin Zhen''s eyes, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong are working together to urge the red dragon flag of the holy fire, holding a red flame aura mask to imprison their bodies.


    The red flame aura mask outside the body of Jin Zhen is the power of the fire attribute law gushing out of the holy fire red dragon flag.


    "Hand over the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, so that we can spare you from death!"


    While imprisoned Jin Zhen with holy soldiers, di Mingyuan threatened Li Mudao in Jin Zhen''s body.


    "Hum! You mean person who only knows how to rely on the power of sacred vessels, but dare not fight with me directly. Do you also deserve to have the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor? It''s really funny!"


    Trapped by Di Mingyuan in the red flame aura, Li Mu''s distraction in Jin Zhen''s body sent out a sneer of disdain. He was very disdainful to these two friars of the realm of true God who only knew to rely on external forces and only succeeded in sneak attacks.


    "For the sake of Ziyun emperor Xinlian, let alone with the help of external forces and sneak attacks, it''s OK to let me waste half of my life. We are all cultivators. Don''t you think it''s very childish to stimulate us with such words!"


    Although Yan Hong is a woman, her speech is no worse than that of a man. She said with a cruel look on her face.


    "Naive? Hahaha, I''ve seen many kinds of people since Li Mu''s cultivation. You''re still the first to say I''m naive!"


    Li Mu suddenly burst into laughter, and felt very ridiculous about what the good-looking woman said in front of him. The word childish would never be used by anyone in the Big Dipper world Yuheng continent.


    "Don''t delay here and hand over the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for refining you alive with holy vessels, and then take the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus."


    "We know that your golden armor king of killing gods and insects has extremely strong physical defense, but our holy fire red Jiao flag is not vegetarian. If it weren''t for fear of wasting too much energy, we would have refined you!"


    Di Mingyuan didn''t care about Li Mu''s laughter at all. He urged Li Mu Dao in a gloomy tone, which was obviously a little impatient.


    "Hum! If you have the ability, you can do it. In your current situation, even if you refine the body of my spirit bug, your vitality will be greatly depleted. At that time, I don''t think it will last long in the fairy ruins full of monsters."


    Li Musi didn''t care about Di Mingyuan''s verbal threat. Instead, he sneered and said that with Li Mu''s words, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, who were originally arrogant, all changed their faces and were silent for a time.


    "You... Your name is Li Mu, right? In fact, we don''t need to be like this. If we stick to this stalemate, in the end, no one can get better. On the contrary, we will also make others cheaper. I think so. How about the three of us sharing the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus?"


    After a silence, di Mingyuan suddenly changed his previous cold and arrogant attitude. With a smile on his face, he suggested to Li Mu that the attitude changed so fast that Li Mu, who had seen a lot of the world, could not help but be stunned.


    "Divide the three? That''s a good idea. You have such an attitude. There''s no need to waste so much time. I totally agree with your proposal, but I don''t know what proportion the three should be divided according to?"


    Although Li Mu didn''t like Di Mingyuan who changed his face faster than turning the book in his heart, he still didn''t show it because of his current situation. He asked with a smile.


    "We are three people, naturally one for each. This purple cloud emperor heart lotus is the supreme treasure used to harden the flesh. Even if we can only share one, it is enough to harden the flesh to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine."


    Di Mingyuan said with clear eyes. It was obvious that he had already thought of these words in his heart.


    "One share for each person? Don''t you think I Li Mu is a fool. You two are together. If you share one share, I won''t suffer a lot. No, no, let''s do it. It''s divided into two parts. You two share one, and I have to own one."


    Li Mu was very dissatisfied with the division proposed by Di Mingyuan. He directly refused.


    "You have a share? It''s impossible. Don''t forget your current situation. Your life is in our hands!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, di Mingyuan suddenly turned cold and resolutely disagreed.


    "In that case, it''s a fart. Do it. You are all figures in the realm of true God. You should also know that I''m just entrusted in the spirit bug with the method of distraction. If you kill me, what I lose is nothing more than a wisp of distraction, but when you are seriously injured, what will happen to you? Then I don''t know."


    Li Mu had long known that di Mingyuan would not happily agree to his suggestions. He had a fearless mouth.


    "Your boy is looking for death. Since you don''t want to talk about it well, it''s a big deal. Even if our strength is seriously damaged, we don''t necessarily die. I di Mingyuan will bet with you, and Yan Hong will do it!"


    Di Mingyuan flashed a fierce color in his eyes, and then he greeted Yan Hong beside him. At the same time, they injected their rich aura into the holy flame red Jiao flag floating in front of them.


    Driven by the joint efforts of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, the red Jiao flag of the holy fire burst out a red flame when it was inside, and then poured into the aura mask that imprisoned Jin Zhen.


    With the injection of the red flame, the already small red flame aura was immediately filled with red flame, which contained an extremely overbearing force of the fire attribute law. With the burning of the red flame, Jin Zhen soon trembled all over.


    Although this Jin Zhen has advanced to the realm of the five star worm king, it is still extremely difficult to burn the law flame of the holy soldiers such as the holy fire red Jiao flag for a long time. If it were not for the innate five elements immunity of the God killing insect and great resistance to the divine power of the fire attribute, it would have been burned to fly ash if it had been a general seven level monster.


    "These two guys are really cruel. They actually said to do it, and at least they would make a bargain again. This is a miscalculation!"


    Hiding in Jin Zhen''s body, although he didn''t suffer much damage, Li Mu still felt Jin Zhen''s pain.


    Although Li Mu is only a wisp of distraction here, Jin Zhen''s original Buddha is Li Mu''s original soul worm, which is connected with Li Mu''s mind. Its situation is also clearly felt by Li Mu''s distraction.


    In fact, Li Mu originally just wanted to bargain with di Mingyuan for a few words, thinking that he could allocate more heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, but he didn''t expect that di Mingyuan didn''t talk too much nonsense at all, so he directly started.


    "Li Mu, it''s too late for you to regret. Just follow the distribution method we said. Otherwise, your distraction and this spirit bug will turn into fly ash in a short time."


    "Although you''re right, you''ll lose a ray of distraction at your worst, but if that''s also true, you won''t get half of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, isn''t it also a big loss?"


    Looking at the trembling Jin Zhen burned by the flames, di Mingyuan''s pale face showed a sneer, and he advised Li Mudao again.


    "Stop it, it''s just that three people each get a share. I promised you!"


    As di Mingyuan spoke again, Li Mu directly promised without thinking. In fact, he was not reluctant to give up his distraction, but unwilling to let Jin Zhen die here.


    "Now you promise me or not. Now the conditions have changed. The purple cloud emperor heart lotus has seven leaves in total. I think that''s it. Divide it into seven parts in total. It''s a little credit to get the purple cloud emperor heart lotus. You can get one part, and we can share the other six equally!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to, he relaxed. Di Mingyuan showed a sly sneer on his face. He suddenly changed his conditions. He didn''t look like a monk, but like a profiteer.


    "You!! don''t deceive others too much!"


    Seeing that di Mingyuan actually changed the conditions, but also changed them so harshly, Li Mu suddenly became angry.


    "Hum! We deceive people too much? You lost your chance in vain because you didn''t know what was right or wrong. I can''t blame Di Mingyuan for bullying you. You''d better make a choice quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    Di Mingyuan snorted coldly.


    "Good! Good! In that case, don''t feel better. I don''t want the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. Give up this distraction and God killing insect and let you bury me!"


    In great anger, Li Mu said a word that made Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong''s faces change at the same time. Then Jin Zhen opened his mouth. As Jin Zhen''s mouth opened, the foot sized purple cloud emperor lotus flew out of his mouth.


    With the flying out of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, a purple golden light column rushed out of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus and instantly disappeared into the clouds in the sky, dyeing the sky within a radius of dozens of miles into purple gold.


    "Ah!! you!! you are crazy. You will attract enemies and monsters like this!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually released the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, it also produced the earth shaking vision in front of him. Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong''s faces changed greatly, but Li Mu didn''t speak about it. He quickly controlled Jin Zhen and swallowed the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor again.


    "Hum, now let''s die together. I believe someone will come soon."


    Li Mu controlled Jin Zhen to swallow the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus and looked at the purple light in the sky that had been gathering for a long time. He said in a cold tone.


    "You!! you''re crazy, you''re crazy. Since you insist, then I''ll fight for a hundred years of life, and I''ll refine you first!"


    Di Mingyuan said, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then he patted his chest, spit out a large mouthful of blood essence, and disappeared into the red flag of the holy fire in front of him.


    After absorbing a large amount of blood essence from di Mingyuan, a more domineering red flame burst out of the flag, and then injected into the aura mask that trapped Jin Zhen.


    With the addition of Di Mingyuan''s fire, Jin Zhen, who was already trembling all over, immediately couldn''t help but emit a ''hissing'' scream. Li Mu felt clearly that Jin Zhen had reached its limit, and its hard back armor had even begun to soften under the crazy calcination of the flames.


    Feeling the pain of Jin Zhen, Li Mu was also very anxious, but he was just a distraction and could not help at all.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was about to be refined, suddenly, Li Mu, who was connected with Jin Zhen''s heart, felt a strange emotion from the depths of Jin Zhen''s yuan God.


    At the same time, on the surface of Jin Zhen''s body, there are colorful Tao lines, and in its eyes, there is a touch of weird green light.


    "This is the smell of Daoguo and that green holy grass..."


    Looking at the sudden change on Jin Zhen''s body surface, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then he recognized it immediately.


    The colorful Tao patterns on Jin Zhen''s body are somewhat similar to the Tao fruit that Jin Zhen swallowed in the unknown world at the beginning, while the green aura in Jin Zhen''s eyes is similar to the smell of the unknown green holy grass that Jin Zhen swallowed not long ago.


    Under the continuous burning of the red flame, Jin''s body quickly began to melt, but Jin''s burned body did not directly turn into fly ash, but quickly turned into a human shape under a burst of distortion and change

 Chapter 1394

    As Jin Zhen changed into a human form, Li Mu''s distraction, which was originally felt from the depths of Jin Zhen Yuan Shen, became more and more clear.


    This is a rage, a crazy rage, a rage that can only be felt when cornered.


    "How can this happen! How can the God killing insect turn into a form!"


    Looking at the burning of his holy soldier, he turned into a human form of gold, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong both changed their faces, and their eyes showed a deep unbelievable color.


    Although the strength of this anti God demon insect is extremely terrifying, it is basically impossible to turn on the spirit. The demon beast that cannot turn on the spirit is also impossible to turn into a human shape. But now what appears in front of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong is a real picture.


    Li Mu was also deeply unbelievable about Jin Zhen''s transformation, but before he could figure it out, under the boundless flames, Jin Zhen''s human body finally successfully condensed into shape, but it didn''t look like an adult, but a 14-year-old boy.


    The boy is less than five feet tall. He has long blond hair and a shawl. There is a weird golden light shining in his thick eyebrows and big eyes. On the center of his eyebrows, five tiny purple gold stars can be seen faintly. At the moment, he is naked and bathed in the burning flame.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s body was condensed into shape, he opened his mouth and shouted at di Mingyuan and Yan Hong outside the red flame aura mask. A powerful Zhenyuan aura comparable to the early days of transcendence surged out of his mouth and impacted on the red flame aura mask.


    Jin Zhen''s sudden roar made the red flame aura shield shake violently, but under the full support of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, it was not broken immediately.


    "Damn it, how can the God killing insect turn into a human form and send out magical attacks!"


    Looking at the crazy Jin Zhen trapped in the red flame aura, di Mingyuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Until now, he hasn''t reacted from the fact that Jin Zhen has changed into a form.


    As Jin Zhen roared, he failed to burst the red flame aura mask that trapped him, and suffered the pain of red flame burning. Jin Zhen then quickly waved his fists and constantly bombarded the red flame aura mask, trying to burst the aura mask.


    "Sonorous!!"


    The hard sound of the fine iron attack continued to ring out from the red flame aural mask. Each punch of Jin Zhen seemed to contain extremely huge power. The red flame aural mask that was bombarded kept shaking and shaking, and even the surface cracked a fine crack.


    Looking at the crack of the aura mask turned out by their holy soldiers, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong both looked cold, but they had nothing to do. The continuous urging of the holy soldiers of the law for so long had already greatly damaged their vitality, and now it was the end of the crossbow.


    Originally, di Mingyuan thought that he would definitely be able to refine Jin Zhen at the expense of a hundred years of life, but he didn''t think that instead of killing Jin Zhen, he also stimulated Jin Zhen into human form, and his combat power became more fierce. On the contrary, they lost their vitality to the extreme.


    Seeing that under the continuous bombardment of gold, the red flame aura mask cracked more and more cracks, and was about to be completely broken. At this time, a sharp bird hiss suddenly came from afar, followed by an invisible chill from far to near, freezing the grass and trees on a large area of the ground with a layer of frost.


    With a flash of white light, a huge white demon bird suddenly appeared over the canyon where Di Mingyuan and others were located. At the same time, a bitter cold breath emanated from the demon bird''s body, freezing the space around it.


    This white demon bird is an eagle, but unlike ordinary carved monsters, this eagle is not only huge, with a length of sevenoreight feet, but also does not see half of its substantive feathers, because it is made of ice, which is a white ice sculpture.


    "It''s really easy to find nowhere with broken iron shoes. I didn''t expect to meet here, thanks to this conspicuous vision."


    The white ice sculpture hovered high above the heads of Di Mingyuan and others. He glanced at the purple halo in the sky that had not yet completely faded, and then looked coldly at di Mingyuan and Yan Hong below, as well as the Jin Zhen who was still desperately bombarding the red flame aura mask.


    "Level 7 demon!!"


    Looking at the white ice sculpture that suddenly appeared in the sky, di Mingyuan was scared and shivered all over. He felt the strong breath emanating from the white ice sculpture, and immediately judged that this was a seven level demon whose cultivation was far above him.


    "Hand over the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, or you will end up with only one, that is death!"


    A pair of cold eyes stared at di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, and the white ice sculpture was threatening in a gloomy tone.


    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend from the outside world. Since that''s the case, it''s easy to talk. The heart lotus of Ziyun emperor is not on us, but on him. If we get it, how dare we stay here?"


    Seeing that the white ice sculpture can spit out people''s words, di Mingyuan knew that it was a demon repair from the outside world. He knew that he was not the opponent of the white ice sculpture, so he hurriedly pointed to the trapped Jin Zhen, and then he and Yan Hong retreated a distance back at the same time, and stopped injecting Zhenyuan into the holy fire red Jiao flag.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion trapped Jin Zhen''s red flame aura mask. With di Mingyuan, they stopped urging the holy instrument, and Jin Zhen''s fist exploded almost instantly.


    "Roar!!!"


    After escaping from the trap, the golden light in Jin Zhen''s eyes was stronger. He shouted at di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, who had already quit far away. Then he turned into a Golden Shadow in situ and disappeared directly.


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who suddenly disappeared out of thin air, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong immediately made a state of alert, but before they found the trace of Jin Zhen, a faint space wave appeared behind them, and then two golden palms directly poked out of the air, penetrating the bodies of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a flash of golden light, Jin Zhen''s body appeared completely behind Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong. With the movement of Zhenyuan in his body, di Mingyuan and Yan Hong''s bodies suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a large amount of blood and meat, and the holy flame red Jiao flag also fell on the ground.


    After solving Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sucked in the storage rings of Yan Hong and di Mingyuan on the ground, as well as the red dragon flag of the holy fire.


    "What a fast speed, what a powerful physical force, is the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor on you? Who are you on earth? Come on, my men can''t die nameless!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who easily killed Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, the white ice sculpture in midair twisted and changed for a while, and turned into a strong white ice man.


    The white Iceman can''t see his age and specific appearance. His eyes flicker with a strange cold light. He looks quite strange, which is obviously different from the general demon king realm demon.


    "People? Hahahaha, this king is not a human!"


    Jin Zhen looked up at the white Iceman in mid air. Then he did something that made the white Iceman''s face change greatly under a burst of sneer.


    Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sucked, swallowing all the flesh and blood of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong on the ground, and instantly dissolving it.


    After swallowing a lot of flesh and blood, Jin Jin didn''t forget to lick the residual blood on his lips at the white iceman, showing a greedy expression that was not very satisfied.


    "Are you also a member of our demon clan? Unexpectedly, you devour human flesh and blood, and can refine the essence of it so quickly. This is why I am also ashamed. I am cold and Diao in the ten thousand demon sect of the lower Mongolia world. I dare to ask your name, where does it come from?"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen swallowed the flesh and blood of Di Mingyuan and Yan Hong, the Iceman''s eyes, who was originally hostile to Jin Zhen, turned around, and then his tone became a lot kinder, and he also reported his source and name, and he didn''t know what idea he was making.


    "Meng Jie? I haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of any ten thousand demon sect, but if you want to take the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor from me today, I advise you to put away that mind!"


    "Your cultivation is good. Your cultivation of ice attribute is enough to stand out from the same level, but for me, you are just a hard meal, and I can eat you at any time!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t answer Han Diao''s question. He said with a sneer, and then turned into a golden light flying up

 Chapter 1395

    "Wait!"


    As Jin Zhen rose into the sky, Han Diao suddenly raised his hand and waved in the direction of Jin Zhen''s flight. With the emergence of a force of Yin Han law, the space above Jin Zhen''s head suddenly condensed, and then a layer of white ice froze out of the void, blocking Jin Zhen''s way ahead.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the road ahead was blocked, Jin Zhen raised his hand and landed on the frozen space with a dazzling golden light. With a violent void vibration, the frozen space in front of Jin Zhen instantly burst into pieces, and all the cold ice turned into powder.


    "You want to die!"


    After smashing the frozen space with a punch, Jin Zhen turned his head to look at Han Diao, and at the same time, a cold murderous spirit appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Jin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. It''s like this. Our ten thousand demon sect has always been inclusive of heroes in the ten thousand demon clan in the heavens. I think brother Jin, your cultivation is amazing and you are very interested in our ten thousand demon sect, so I want to invite you to join our ten thousand demon sect."


    Feeling the murderous spirit in Jin Zhen''s eyes, Han Diao quickly smiled and explained


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your ten thousand demon sect, so don''t waste your energy!"


    Jin Zhen said coldly, and then prepared to leave again.


    "Brother Jin! If you don''t want to join our ten thousand demon sect, you can''t take away the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, otherwise you''ll stay!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen didn''t want to think about it, he refused his invitation. Han Diao''s tone suddenly turned cold. At the same time, a breath of ice attribute law from Yin to cold gushed out of his body, making the temperature within a radius of dozens of miles a lot colder.


    "You have a big voice! Just because you want my life, do you have that skill!"


    Jin Zhen gave a cold drink to Han Diao, and then he turned into a Golden Shadow in midair, and rushed towards Han Diao with the momentum of lightning.


    Seeing Jin Zhen coming towards him, Han Diao''s right hand, cast by cold ice, patted Jin Zhen in the air. He saw a white cold air running through the sky, and the space where he passed was frozen and solidified. In an instant, he collided with Jin Zhen, which turned into a Golden Shadow, in midair.


    Hit by the white cold, Jin Zhen''s attack immediately, and a thick layer of cold ice outside him instantly solidified, freezing his body in the cold ice.


    "Bang!!"


    Han Diao just froze Jin Zhen. Before he could be happy, the frozen ice broke directly in a heavy bang.


    "Hum! Your ice attribute rule is effective for others, but for me, it''s just a small skill!"


    With the explosion of the external cold ice, Jin Zhen immediately regained his freedom. He sneered at Han Diao, and then turned into hundreds of separate phantoms similar to his appearance in midair, rushing up towards Han Diao from all directions.


    "Ice rule, thousands of miles frozen!"


    Seeing that many jin Zhen, who couldn''t even distinguish the reality from the reality, rushed towards him, Han Diao pinched his hands, and many white runes quickly flew out of his body, and then condensed into a powerful wave of ice attribute law outside his body, surging in all directions.


    With Han Diao''s powerful magic power of law, many jin Diao''s separated bodies rushing towards Han Diao were swept away by the air wave of law, and all of them were annihilated by flying ash in midair. Although Jin Diao''s separated bodies were enough, it was difficult to get close to Han Diao''s body at all.


    Under the sweeping wave of the law of ice attribute, many parts of Jin Zhen soon dissipated, leaving only Jin Zhen''s true self in midair.


    After breaking Jin Zhen''s separate magic power, Han Diao opened his mouth and spewed out a white light. The brilliance faded, but it was a cold ice boring with the force of the ice attribute law wrapped around the whole body.


    This cold ice boring is seven feet long and looks like a phoenix wing cold ice boring. However, when Jin Zhen looks closely, he finds that this is not the shape of the Phoenix wing boring, but the carved wing. This is actually a carved wing cold ice boring that Jin Zhen has never heard of or seen before.


    As soon as Han Diao just offered up his wings, Jin Zhen, who launched the attack again, rushed in front of him under a horizontal shift, raised his hand and smashed at Han Diao''s face with a dazzling golden light.


    "When!!"


    Before Jin Zhen''s boxing, Han Diao carved wings in his hand and bored with cold ice, blocking Jin Zhen''s domineering punch, but Han Diao was also shocked and retreated more than ten meters away. Although he was not injured by Jin Zhen, it was obvious that Jin Zhen''s physical strength was stronger than him.


    After being shaken back by Jin Zhen''s fist, Han Diao carved wings in his hands, and the ice boring danced like the wind, bringing the force of ice attribute rules in midair, instantly tearing a large area of space and splitting towards Jin Zhen.


    Seeing that the peculiar cold ice boring was about to hit Jin Zhen, at this time, three pairs of golden wings as thin as cicada wings suddenly appeared behind Jin Zhen. Then his body moved and instantly disappeared in situ.


    With the instant of Jin Zhen''s disappearance, Han Diao''s hard hit instantly failed. At this time, the golden light on Han Diao''s side flashed, and Jin Zhen''s body quickly became apparent. Then he punched the Yellow Dragon and hit Han Diao''s head.


    "Bang!!"


    The head was hit by Jin Zhen with a punch, and the body was turned into cold Diao by the cold ice, and the head broke instantly. However, after the whole head broke and opened, Jin Zhen was surprised that half a drop of blood flowed out of the cold Diao''s wound.


    "When!!!"


    At the moment when Li Mu was strange, Han Diao, who had lost his head, turned his hand with carved wings and cold ice, and fiercely chopped it on Jin Zhen''s body, sounding a hard sound like a fine iron attack.


    As the body withstood the blow of Han Diao''s carved wings and cold ice boring, Jin Zhen staggered all over, and a thick layer of cold ice quickly condensed on his body surface, and then he flew backward.


    After a blow split the gold, the cold headless body flashed white, and a new head condensed again, which looked no different from the previous head.


    "Your speed is very fast and your strength is strong enough, but it''s a pity that you can''t beat me with such brute force alone, let alone kill me!"


    After growing his head again, Han Diao sneered at the frozen Jin Zhen, and the white light flashed under his feet. He danced with carved wings and ran straight for Jin Zhen with cold ice boring. In the blink of an eye, he came to Jin Zhen.


    After rushing to Jin Zhen''s body, the power of the law in Han Diao''s body surged out, all of which were injected into the carved wing ice boring in his hand, and then he went straight to Jin Zhen and chopped down.


    The power of the law was diffuse. Under the swift and violent split of the carved wing cold ice boring, the cold ice outside the body of Jin Zhen instantly broke. Then there was only a hard sound, and the sharp looking carved wing cold ice boring fell directly on the top of Jin Zhen''s head.


    "This... This is impossible!!"


    After a boring chop on Jin Zhen''s head, Han Diao''s face changed greatly. Under his powerful blow, Jin Zhen was incredibly unscathed, and completely carried his boring power with his head.


    "As I said, although your strength is not weak, it''s just like this in my eyes!"


    Looking at Han Diao who was stunned, Jin Zhen showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. He grabbed Han Diao''s carved wings, and then opened his mouth to spit out a red flame ray, which fell on Han Diao''s chest.


    Han Diao''s body melted by cold ice was hit by the flame ray of Jin Diao, and immediately melted into a bright hole in the front and back. Before Han Diao could recover from the damage on his body, Jin Diao then spewed out a blazing flame, wrapped Han Diao''s body in it, and even planned to directly refine the cold breath.


    "Roar!!!"


    His body was caught by the flames from Jin Zhen, and Han Diao kept shouting. At the same time, the force of the law of ice attribute in his body kept pouring out, trying to kill these red flames outside his body.


    But Jin Zhen didn''t give Han Diao this opportunity at all. He kept spitting out red flames, which dissolved all the power of the ice attribute law gushing out of Han Diao''s body.


    Under the constant burning of the red flame, Han Diao''s body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became smaller and smaller.


    "Stop!!"


    Seeing that Han Diao was about to be refined by Li Mu little by little, at this time, a dozen Dun lights came in two waves from the same direction, and quickly came to the air not far in front of Jin Zhen.


    As soon as he saw Han Diao, who was trapped and refined by Jin Zhen with magical powers, one of the two groups came out of a tall middle-aged man in a yellow robe. He shouted at Jin Zhen.


    This middle-aged man in yellow robe not only looks powerful, but also has extremely strong strength. The breath emanating from his body has fully reached the state of the middle of the Dao. While the 78 people behind this man in yellow robe have not been weak in cultivation, all of them are cultivation above the realm of true God, and two of them are in the early stage of the Dao.


    As for another wave of cultivators who came with the Yellow robed man, there were also as many as seven or eight people. The first of them was a young man wearing a green Taoist robe. He exuded a strong breath that made Jin Zhen all afraid of it. Unexpectedly, he was also an existence in the middle of the Tao, and those behind him were also figures above the realm of the true king.


    "Meng Hu, help me! This guy''s name is Jin Zhen, and Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus is on him!"


    With the arrival of the Yellow robed middle-aged man and others, Han Diao, who was trapped in the flames by Jin Zhen, immediately heard a cry for help. It was obvious that he and the Yellow robed middle-aged man knew each other.


    "What! The purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is on him!"


    The middle-aged man in yellow robe, who was called Meng Hu by Han Diao, suddenly changed his face when he heard what Han Diao said. Then he raised his hand and collapsed a large area of space, playing an extremely strong force of space law, pressing straight towards Jin Zhen.


    "How can so many cultivators come at once? It seems that one side is the demon family and the other is the human family. Something''s wrong! Jin Zhen, go away quickly. These people should come for the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor on you!"


    Seeing the force of space law played by the middle-aged man in yellow robe, he pressed towards Jin Zhen, and Li Mu''s distracted voice sounded in Jin Zhen''s body.


    Reminded by Li Muyi, although Jin Zhen was a little unwilling, he also knew that he was powerful at the beginning of his intelligence. His six wings moved together behind him, turning into a golden light, and quickly ran away in the direction of no one.


    "Catch up!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen actually ran away, Meng Hu immediately greeted the seven or eight companions behind him. Hearing the words, they quickly chased Jin Zhen in the direction of escape.


    Not only Meng Hu and others, but also the young man in green on the other side, with his party, hurried to catch up in the direction of Jin Zhen''s departure.


    With Jin Zhen''s escape, a cold and biting force of the law surged out of Han Diao''s body and extinguished all the red flames outside him.


    After exterminating the external red inflammation, Han Diao had melted a small part of his body, and under a burst of distortion and change, he turned into a white robed young man with a more feminine face.


    "What on earth is this guy''s original statue? It''s so powerful. Whether it''s the body or the speed and power, it''s far beyond the cultivator of the same level. He looks like he''s only in the early days of the Tao. Unexpectedly, even the strength of my demon king in the middle period can''t match him!"


    After Han Diao turned into a human, his face was very pale. He looked at the direction of Jin Zhen''s escape, and muttered with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to know what his noumenon is? I can tell you that his noumenon is a five-star golden armor God killing insect king!"


    Han Diao''s voice just fell, and suddenly, a black light flew out of the ground below and rushed to Han Diao''s body at a very fast speed. This was not a person, but a black magic light the size of a basin. In this magic light, there was a very rich gas of true demons

 Chapter 1396

    "What are you, how long have you been hiding below, and what do you want to do!"


    Looking at the black magic light in front of him, Han Diao immediately made a state of alert.


    "Who am I? Hey, I''m you!"


    Facing Han Diao''s question, the black magic light suddenly rose, and then rushed directly towards Han Diao.


    Han Diao didn''t expect that this black magic light would suddenly attack him. In his hurry, he raised his hand and played a wave of the force of the law of ice attribute, freezing the space in front of him, trying to stop the attack of this black magic light.


    However, to Han Diao''s surprise, this strange black magic light unexpectedly passed through the frozen space without pause, and then took advantage of Han Diao''s inability to dodge, directly penetrated into Han Diao''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being drilled into the center of his eyebrows by the black magic light, a ferocious black magic pattern suddenly appeared on Han Diao''s pale face. At the same time, he held his head in his hands and roared violently, as if he was suffering a lot.


    "How dare you... How dare you take away my body? Do you know who I am? I''m a disciple of the Mongolian ten thousand demon sect and the personal disciple of the golden winged saint!!"


    While roaring miserably, Han Diao shouted loudly.


    "Hey hey, although the ten thousand demon sect is powerful, I don''t believe it can cross most of the nihilistic world to find trouble for my real demon clan. Besides, do you think I''ll let this spread!"


    In the face of Han Diao''s verbal threat, a sneer of disdain came out of Han Diao''s body, which sounded obviously a man and sounded a little weird.


    "Who are you...!"


    Han Diao''s voice became weaker and weaker, and it was obvious that he was about to lose his support.


    "For the sake of your dying and contributing your body to me, I will let you die to understand that my name is night owl, the distraction of the demon saint of the true demon clan!"


    The strange man''s voice sounded again. As soon as he said this, a dazzling black magic light suddenly lit up in Han Diao''s eyes, and Han Diao''s body also stopped struggling at this moment.


    "Xuanyin ice sculpture, a good body, hey hey, I didn''t expect to enter the fairy ruins for such a little time, and I got such a suitable body. I''m really lucky."


    After completely occupying Han Diao''s body, the real demon man, who called himself the night owl, moved his muscles and bones, and adapted to his new body. Then his real demon spirit was restrained, and those black magic lines on his face all disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the true demon gas on his body, Han Diao''s body twisted and changed, and turned into a huge white ice sculpture again. It spread its wings in place and quickly caught up with Jin Zhen in the direction of escaping.


    "Jin Zhen, what is your situation now? How can you suddenly turn your intelligence into human form!"


    A golden light flew rapidly from the sky. It was Jin Zhen with six wings moving together. At this moment, Li Mu''s distracted and curious voice sounded in Jin Zhen''s body.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I only felt very painful and had been pushed to the limit, but at that time, two inexplicable forces poured out of my body, one of which enabled me to open my mind, and the other helped me turn into a human form."


    Jin Zhen didn''t hide anything from Li Mu''s distracted questions, and he answered truthfully.


    Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen''s words were true, because he also felt two inexplicable forces in Jin Zhen''s body at that time. These two forces he was still familiar with were the breath of Daoguo and the green holy grass.


    Although he didn''t know the details of Jin Zhen''s initiation of spiritual intelligence into human form, it was a happy event for both Li Mu and Jin Zhen. Li Mu was not only happy about the sharp rise in Jin Zhen''s strength after his formation, but most importantly, the spiritual imprint he left in Jin Zhen''s body was still there, and Jin Zhen was still his own spiritual insect, not out of his control.


    "Master, what is the origin of these two guys? I''m fast enough to lose so many people, but I still can''t get rid of these two guys!"


    Looking at the two escape lights closely followed by him, Jin Zhen said with an ugly face. There were two people closely following him in the distance behind him. Although his escape speed was fast enough, Meng Hu and the man wearing a green Taoist robe were not slow.


    "If I guessed correctly, Meng Hu, who was with Han Diao, should also be the man of the ten thousand demon sect in the Mongolian world. This guy''s strength is not weak, not under that Han Diao, and he seems to understand the law of space."


    "As for the man in green robe, I think he seems to be practicing Taoist skills. He seems to be in the same vein with Bai Jianfei, and he is probably also a person of too Xuanzong!"


    Li Mu guessed in a dignified tone.


    "It''s not a way to escape like this. I think there are a lot of people on the other side. After a long delay, they will certainly try to contain us. At that time, we can''t escape if we want to!"


    Jin Zhen said with a worried face that he had not only opened his wisdom, but also his thinking was extremely mature, which was not comparable to the demon beast who had just opened his wisdom and knew nothing.


    "What you said is reasonable. I think many people from the ten thousand demon sect came to this fairy market this time. I guess they definitely had a premeditation."


    "But it doesn''t make sense. The time and place of the Xianxu channel are random, and only one void channel will appear in each interface, and the number of people who can enter each void channel is also limited."


    "His ten thousand demon sect can''t be so coincident. So many disciples entered the fairy ruins at one time, as well as the green robed man and others. There are also a lot of people on their side."


    Li Mu couldn''t think of the passage.


    "Master, if you really want to know, it''s also simple. When I find a person with weaker cultivation to search his soul, everything will be clear, but at present, I still have to get rid of these two people."


    Jin Zhen suggested that the thoughts of considering the problem were similar to Li Mu.


    "I have a way. We can get rid of these two guys if we go to a place!"


    Li Mu was said by Jin Zhen. After a moment of silence, he suddenly thought of a way. Then he and Jin Zhen whispered two words secretly, and then Jin Zhen turned in midair and quickly fled in another direction.


    "Sikongqing, you are shameless. You dare to compete with our ten thousand demon sect for the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. You are not afraid of being in a different place!"


    While trying his best to chase Jin Zhen, Meng Hu shouted angrily at the green robed man who was also chasing Jin Zhen not far away.


    "Hahaha, Meng Hu, this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is not something of your ten thousand demon sect. Why can only you ten thousand demon sect compete, but I''m too Xuanzong can''t. let me be in a different place. Do you have this skill!"


    The green robed man, who was called sikongqing by Meng Hu, sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Hum! I''ll let you know if I have this skill sooner or later. Now if it''s not for chasing that bastard named Jin Zhen, I really want you to see it now!"


    Meng Hu''s angry way was obviously a hot temper.


    "Everyone can boast. In the final analysis, you don''t have this ability. This time, there are hundreds of disciples of my Xuanzong entering the fairy ruins. Even if you get the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, it''s impossible to keep it!"


    Sikongqing said confidently.


    "Hum! Are you intimidating me? What''s so great about so many people? In the end, the winner is still unknown!"


    Meng Hu snorted coldly. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to sikongqing. He accelerated by three points and hurried after Jin Zhen.


    ......


    Jin Zhen was chased by Meng Hu and sikongqing for a day and a night. Along the way, Jin Zhen also met some cultivators who entered the fairy ruins from the outside world, but these people didn''t know that Jin Zhen had Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus on him, so it didn''t cause any trouble.


    Finally, under Jin Zhen''s constant flight, a blue lake with a radius of dozens of miles appeared in his sight.


    As soon as he saw the blue lake in his sight, Jin Zhen subconsciously slowed down his flight speed, and as he slowed down, the distance between Meng Hu and sikongqing, who had been chasing him closely behind him, and he was soon narrowed.


    "Jin Zhen, you can''t run anymore. It seems to me that you are also a member of our demon clan. I advise you to give the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor to me, so I promise not to hurt your life!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s speed slowed down, Meng Hu''s rough voice came from behind Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen didn''t respond to what Meng Hu said. He continued to fly forward and soon came to the edge of the blue lake.


    As soon as he came to the edge of the blue lake, Jin Zhen stopped flying. At the same time, he pretended to be unstable and fell to the ground below.


    "Hahaha, so you''re injured. I''ll tell you why your speed suddenly slows down. Run again!"


    As Jin Zhen fell to the ground, Meng Hu soon came to the top of Li Mu''s head. He looked at Jin Zhen, whose breath was a little chaotic, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Before Jin Zhen could speak, Meng Hu in the air raised his hand with an extremely strong force of space and patted Jin Zhen down. Not far behind him, Si Kongqing was no more than a dozen miles away from him, and he was about to arrive, so he started first and wanted to take Jin Zhen down in advance.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Meng Hu slapped the power of space and hit Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen suddenly turned into a golden light, drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    With the disappearance of Jin Zhen, Meng Hu''s domineering power fell on the ground and instantly shattered the ground within a kilometer range. The lake water in the blue lake not far away from the side was also shaken and rolled up layers of waves.


    "If you want to escape, you can go!"


    After the blow failed, Meng Humei''s spiritual light flashed. Then he looked in the direction of the blue lake, and moved sideways to the sky over the waters of the blue lake, and then he plunged into the lake.


    "Roar!!"


    Meng Hu just plunged into the lake, and then a scream sounded from the lake, but Meng Hu flew out of the lake again.


    Meng Hu, who flew out of the lake, was very embarrassed. His clothes were corroded and ragged, and some skin surfaces even appeared fester.


    "The lake water unexpectedly contains such terrible poison! That guy is incredibly fine!"


    After flying out of the lake, Meng Hu clenched his teeth and scolded angrily. At this time, Sikong Qing had also flown over the blue lake.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter with the famous tiger king? The tiger skin almost didn''t corrode completely. This is the prestige of your ten thousand demon sect!"


    As soon as he came over the blue lake, Si Kongqing saw Meng Hu''s embarrassed appearance, and he immediately laughed and said sarcastically.


    "Hum! Sikong Qing, if you can go down by yourself, it''s difficult for our demon family to persist in this poisonous water for a moment. If you go down, you may be dead!"


    Being mocked by Sikong Qing, Meng Hu gnashed his teeth and said.


    "Animals are all animals. Even if you have strong cultivation, it can''t change its essence. If you want to catch that guy, you must go into the water. It''s ridiculous!"


    Sikongqing was not fooled by Meng Hu''s method of exciting generals. As he said, he took out a white talisman directly from the storage ring, and then inspired the white talisman to fall towards the lake below.


    The white talisman didn''t know what level of strong people refined it. As soon as it fell on the lake, a terrible cold gas immediately poured out of it, and then all the water of this huge lake was frozen, and the blue lake was frozen into an ice lake

 Chapter 1397

    After freezing the blue lake, Sikong Qingmei''s mind moved. Then he moved horizontally over the blue lake, which was leaning towards the center. Then he raised his hand and sent out a blue sword light, cutting towards the frozen lake.


    As the blue sword light fell, an ice hole several feet wide was soon cut out on the lake. In the depths of the ice hole, you can vaguely see the frozen figure of Jin Zhen.


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s vague figure in the depths of the ice cave, Sikong Qing directly turned into a blue light and rushed towards the ice cave, obviously trying to catch Jin Zhen.


    "Click!!"


    However, as soon as Sikong Qing just drilled into the ice hole on the lake surface, he was completely frozen into the solid ice on the lake surface. Suddenly, there was a sound of solid ice breaking, followed by a violent shaking of the earth, and then a sound of ice breaking sounded successively from the lake surface. Nine huge triangular purple snake heads suddenly drilled out of the solid ice on the lake surface.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the nine purple snake heads emerged from the solid ice, they all gave a violent roar. These nine purple snake heads were the poison chief nine headed snake that Li Mu met when they came to this fairy market that day.


    As the snake body of the poison chief Hydra kept twisting, it had been frozen into a solid ice lake, and suddenly a large amount of solid ice broke, followed by a huge snake body with nine heads, appeared on the lake.


    "This is... Poison chief Hydra, the big demon at the peak of level seven!"


    Looking at the huge and flamboyant nine headed snake, Meng Hu''s mouth open boss, who was also a demon clan, he recognized the existence of the big guy with nine heads in front of him at a glance.


    "Jin Zhen, you damn bastard, actually deceived me with phantom incarnation!!"


    With the body of the poison chief Hydra completely exposed to the lake, there was an angry scolding from the ice hole opened by sikongqing on the lake, and then a blue light rushed out of the ice hole, which was sikongqing.


    But at the moment, sikongqing didn''t bring Jin Zhen out. His face was full of suppressed anger, as if he was irritated by something.


    "Roar!!"


    Sikong Qing just flew out of the ice cave, and several heads of the poison chief Hydra spit out a smelly purple venom at him at the same time.


    Facing the attack of the poison chief Hydra, sikongqing quickly sacrificed a blue flying sword in anger. Then he waved a sword and condensed a blue sword curtain in the air in front of him, trying to block the attack of these purple venoms.


    Sikongqing has the cultivation in the middle of the Tao. The sword curtain transformed by his magic power should have been extremely powerful in terms of defense, but under the venom attack of the poison chief Hydra, the blue sword curtain was corroded and penetrated by the venom without even holding on for half a breath.


    "What a strong poison!"


    Seeing that the sword curtain he turned out was easily pierced by the venom vomited by the poison chief Hydra, Sikong Qing''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He turned around and ran away, trying to exit the area where the lake was located first.


    Compared with Sikong Qing, Meng Hu''s reaction was much faster. He had now flown to the edge of the lake and was about to leave the area where the lake was located.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at sikongqing and Meng Hu who wanted to escape, the poison chief Hydra opened his mouth and roared at the same time. Then nine powerful suction forces gushed out of his mouth at the same time, sucking the bodies of sikongqing and Meng Hu.


    After sucking Sikong Qing and Meng Hu, the poison chief Hydra increased its strength again and sucked Sikong Qing and Meng Hu towards its position.


    Meng Hu and sikongqing were not ordinary cultivators. Looking at their own body being sucked uncontrollably to the poison chief Hydra, they urged the magical powers one after another and made resistance.


    Meng Hu directly changed into a huge yellow haired tiger five or six feet in size. He opened his mouth and let out a roar. Powerful Yellow waves poured out of his mouth, dissolving most of the suction that the poison chief Hydra had put on him, and his body stopped moving to the poison chief Hydra.


    And Sikong Qing was not idle. He quickly took out a blue umbrella shaped magic weapon from the storage ring, and then supported it.


    After the umbrella shaped magic weapon was opened, a black-and-white Tai Chi figure appeared on the umbrella surface. Under the urging of Sikong qingzhenyuan, the black-and-white Tai Chi figure on the umbrella surface rotated rapidly, and then released a reverse impact, offsetting most of the suction sent by the poison chief Hydra, and temporarily stopped his body shape.


    Although Meng Hu and sikongqing both temporarily resisted the suction sent by the poison chief Hydra, they were also difficult to get away completely for a while, and the three parties were deadlocked.


    With the battle between Meng Hu and sikongqing and the poisonous chief Hydra, a staggering golden figure suddenly rushed out of the lake somewhere on the edge of the other direction of the lake, which was Jin Zhen.


    "What a powerful poison, it''s more terrible than the poison of the plum blossom black scorpion. If I hadn''t advanced to the realm of the five star worm king, I would have been poisoned alive in this poison lake."


    As soon as he rushed out of the lake, Jin Zhen fell on the ground, and his body was wrapped with a layer of purple poison gas. Obviously, with the strong vitality of Jin Zhen''s killing God and insect king, it was difficult to resist the poison in this toxic lake for a long time.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right? Does it matter?"


    Looking at the purple poison gas wrapped around Jin Zhen, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "It''s no problem, that''s me. If ordinary people stayed in this toxic lake for so long, they would definitely have their bodies and gods together, and there would be no residue left after being corroded alive."


    Jin Zhen said with a bitter face. Li Mu had no doubt about this, because just take Meng Hu not long ago. As soon as the demon king entered the poison lake, he immediately turned and flew out, and was embarrassed.


    After Jin Zhen adjusted his state, he soon flew up again, turned into a golden light, and continued to escape. As for the battle between the poison chief Hydra and Meng Hu sikongqing, he didn''t think much about who would win or lose.


    "Master, we have got rid of all the pursuers. Are we going back to uncontested valley now? Those silver armor God killing insects, I have ordered them to go back first. I think we have already returned to uncontested Valley to find your master."


    Walking quickly through the clouds in the sky, Jin Zhen asked Li Mudao.


    "Calculate the time, they should also arrive at uncontested valley. I should also know the matter of Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, but I always feel that this matter is not so simple. The wandemon sect and taixuan sect are not ordinary forces, and they should not stop so easily. Unexpectedly, this Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus is a rare imperial elixir."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Well, it''s not wrong to say so, but we can''t keep going back. Although the purple cloud emperor heart lotus is precious, it must be refined to be precious. It''s just a dead thing left on me."


    "In my opinion, let''s go back to wuzhenggu first and give the master ziyundi heart lotus to refine it, while I attract those who want to fight ziyundi heart lotus outside, so as to distract their attention and win time for the master to refine ziyundi heart lotus."


    After hesitating for a moment, Jin Zhen came up with an idea.


    "Good way, I originally meant it. I said Jin Zhen, you haven''t just started your aura yet. You''re simply a mature aura, which is a little similar to me."


    Li Mu said with appreciation.


    "Master, this is a joke. Although I have successfully transformed and turned on my intelligence, it is ultimately your natural spirit worm. In fact, all the intelligence I have is learned from hearing and seeing with you on weekdays, so it''s not surprising that my way of thinking is like you."


    Jin Zhen explained.


    Li Mu felt the same way when he heard the speech. Jin Zhen was a natural spirit insect who was connected with his heart and spirit. He had followed him since he was born, just like the child he brought up with one hand, and it was very common for children to imitate adults.


    "OK, let''s go back to wuzhenggu first and meet with the Buddha!"


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen said hello, and then Jin Zhen changed his direction and flew away in the direction of uncontested Valley

 Chapter 1398

    "Jin Zhen, you said that the poison of the poison lake is so powerful. Is it because the poison chief Hydra lives there that the lake water is toxic, or because the lake water is toxic, it attracts the poison chief Hydra to live there?"


    As Jin Zhen hurried to Wuzheng Valley, Li Mu had nothing to do and thought of the poison lake again.


    "It''s hard to say that the water of the poisonous lake is very toxic, but the poison of the poisonous nine headed snake is more powerful, but on the contrary, even if the poison of the poisonous nine headed snake is more powerful, it shouldn''t make the water of such a large lake so toxic."


    "Master, did you think of something when you suddenly mentioned the poisonous lake?"


    After analyzing it for Li Mu, Jin Zhen asked curiously.


    "It''s worthy of being my original soul worm. Sure enough, you know me. You also know that my poison source, zhenhuo, can be mixed with ten thousand poisons. The more toxins it absorbs, the stronger its power will be."


    "You have personally experienced the poison of the water of the poison lake. The flesh and vitality are strong, and you can''t carry it hard for too long. If I can refine a large amount of the poison water in the poison lake and integrate its toxin into my poison source true fire, how powerful will the power of the poison source true fire be?"


    Li Mu has no reservations about Jin Zhen. He tells the other party what he thinks in his heart.


    "It goes without saying that in that case, master, your poison source true fire power will be strong to an unimaginable level. Ordinary transcendental cultivators can''t bear the power of a blow at all. If you refine the poison pill of the poison chief Hydra into the poison source true fire again, you will be invincible under the holy order."


    Jin Zhen was immediately excited when he heard what Li Mu said.


    "You really think the same as me. In fact, I thought of this since I first saw the poison chief Hydra. Although this idea is good, I am also confident that I can absorb the poison of refining poison lake and the poison of the poison chief Hydra poison pill with the true fire of the poison source, but the poison chief hydra is not easy to deal with."


    Li Mu said with some entanglement.


    "It''s true. Although I have strong vitality in killing God insects, and I''m not afraid of the toxin with general immunity to five elements, I''m really not confident that I can carry the poison of the poisonous chief Hydra. Unless my cultivation can further advance two steps to reach the level of the Seven Star insect king, I dare to try reluctantly."


    "If you want to be 100% sure, you have to wait until I reach the realm of the nine star worm king. Once I reach the realm of the nine star worm king, I am not afraid of everyone under the holy stage!"


    Jin Zhen said solemnly, obviously afraid of the poisonous Hydra with his cultivation at the moment.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now we''d better go back to uncontested Valley and meet the Buddha."


    Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen''s words were true. Although Jin Zhen''s strength was against the sky and he was basically immune to one of the poisons within the five elements, the poison chief Hydra was already at the peak level of seven levels, and its poison was not ordinary poison. Even with Jin Zhen''s cultivation at the moment, it was simply unbearable.


    ......


    "Brother Sikong, are you all right? What about the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus?"


    Half a day after Jin Zhen escaped from the poison lake, in a dense forest dozens of miles away from the poison lake, hundreds of disciples of taixuanzong gathered together, looking at sikongqing sitting cross legged under a huge tree, covered with purple poison gas.


    These hundreds of people are all cultivators above the realm of the true king, and they are all monks. Among them, more than a dozen people have accomplishments above the realm of the supreme Tao. Among the first two people, Bai Jianfei is also among them. As for the other person, he is a middle-aged man with disheveled hair.


    It was Bai Jianfei who spoke. At this time, his breath was not too stable. Obviously, fighting with Wu Ya caused him a lot of trouble.


    "I was heavily poisoned, but fortunately, I had many pills from the Dou rate palace pulse. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t see me. The heart lotus of Ziyun emperor was taken away by a demon monk named Jin Zhen."


    While running the skill to heal, sikongqing opened his mouth and explained that his tone was very low and his state was very depressed.


    "Jin Zhen? Who is this? Can''t even you beat him?"


    Bai Jianfei asked strangely. Although he had fought with Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen didn''t turn into a human at that time.


    "That guy''s strength is very strong. When I met him, he was fighting with Han Diao of the ten thousand demon sect, and almost killed that Han Diao completely."


    "That Han Diao, you know, although his strength is not much stronger than me, his real body is Xuanyin ice sculpture, which almost has an immortal body. Coupled with the ice attribute law he understands, it is extremely difficult to kill."


    "If Meng Hu of the ten thousand demon sect had not arrived, Han Diao would have been a dead man. When Jin Zhen saw that Meng Hu and I arrived, he gave up Han Diao and ran away."


    "That guy doesn''t know what kind of demon clan the body is. He has six wings on his back and is very fast. Han Diao and I have been chasing him to a poison Lake dozens of miles away. We originally thought we could take him, but who knows that instead of succeeding, he was calculated by him..."


    Sikongqing explained his experience with a frowned face. Now when he thought of Jin Zhen, he couldn''t wait to break it up. He was the leader of the young generation of taixuanzong. He had never been calculated like this since he broke into the cultivation world.


    "Then it''s a pity that the demon Xiujin has disappeared now, and the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor has also lost its whereabouts."


    The middle-aged man with disheveled hair standing with Bai Jianfei said in a low tone. Like Bai Jianfei and sikongqing, he is obviously also the leader of the younger generation of the yuxu palace of taixuan sect.


    "No, you said that guy ran very fast and had six wings on his back. Is it it it? No, if it is, how can it turn into shape!"


    Bai Jianfei muttered to himself, as if he thought of something.


    "Brother Bai, what are you muttering about? Did you think of something?"


    The disheveled middle-aged man stared at Bai Jianfei with a puzzled face.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yan is like this. You also know that the news of Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus was first passed on to you by me. At that time, I was entangled by Wu Ya of wandemon sect, so I couldn''t seize the Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus in time."


    "At that time, when I was fighting with Wu ya, the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor was taken away by a mysterious man who controlled a five-star God killing insect king with distraction. Of course, later, two young people in the realm of true God took away the God killing insect king who had been trapped by me with a law holy instrument."


    "As you know, this kind of demon insect has six wings. I''m wondering whether the demon Xiu called Jin Zhen is the king of God insect, because I don''t know what happened during this period after the king of God insect was taken away by the two younger generations."


    Bai Jianfei said what he wanted in his heart.


    "What! It''s impossible. Everyone in the world of heaven doesn''t know that the demon worm of God killing insect can''t turn into a form even if it reaches the peak and its blood returns to its ancestor. Moreover, the demon worm of the level of five-star God killing insect king can''t open its wisdom at all."


    The middle-aged man called LV Yan by Bai Jianfei shook his head on the spot when he heard what Bai Jianfei said. Obviously, he didn''t believe that God killing insects can turn into forms at all.


    "Wait a minute!! elder martial brother Bai''s words are somewhat illogical, but they seem to be reasonable. I remember that there are five purple star light spots in the middle of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows, with six wings on his back and five-star golden armor killing God and insect king. How can there be such a coincidence in this world!"


    With Lu Yan''s denial, sikongqing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted.


    "Yes, the demon Xiumei heart called Jin Zhen has five purple light spots, and it also has six wings on its back, which we have all seen."


    "In addition, those who know about the God killing insect all know that the five-star golden armor God killing insect king has five purple gold stars on his back. What elder martial brother Sikong guessed is very likely."


    With Sikong Qing''s opening, several disciples of taixuanzong also followed after Bai Jian flew and shouted. They were the ones who followed Sikong Qing to find Jin Zhen at that time. Later, if it weren''t for the fact that Dun speed couldn''t keep up with Jin Zhen, Si Kong Qing might have taken Jin Zhen if they joined.


    "Even if so, what can it be? The fairy market is so large. It''s been a long time since we went to find him. Even if there is a method to track the breath, it''s useless!"


    Lu Yan said helplessly.


    "If that''s the case, then I have a way!"


    Different from Lu Yan''s helplessness, Bai Jianfei showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As he said, the light in his hand flashed. He took out the Yellow amulet crane in the cloud, which was originally used to track the silver armor to kill God insects, again.


    "Huang Fu Yun Zhong He! Younger martial brother Bai, do you want to use this Yun Zhong He to track the trace of that Jin? Although this Huang Fu Yun Zhong He''s tracking method is wonderful, it must get the breath of the tracked person in a short time. It''s been so long now that even if the Yun Zhong He is magical, it won''t work."


    Lu Yan looked at the Yellow amulet cloud crane taken out by Bai Jianfei, and his face was still ugly.


    "Don''t worry, my crane in the clouds was used to track the whereabouts of some silver armor God killing insects not long ago, and now the magic has not been lifted."


    "Those silver armor God killing insects are with that Jin Zhen. I was tracking those silver armor God killing insects before I met the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. As long as we find those silver armor God killing insects, it is equivalent to tracking the whereabouts of that Jin Zhen!"


    Bai Jianfei said with a sneer on his face. When they heard the speech, their faces, which were originally not very good-looking, all became surprised


    Just when all the people of taixuanzong hid in the dense forest and discussed how to track Jin Zhen, in a valley not far from the poison lake, hundreds of disciples of the ten thousand demon sect also gathered together, including Meng Hu, Han Diao, Wu Ya and others.


    Like Sikong Qing, Meng Hu, who also had a fierce battle with the poison leader nine headed snake, was also seriously injured, and like Sikong Qing, he was also injured by the poison of the poison leader nine headed snake.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because Meng Hu is a demon family, and his physical strength is stronger than that of the human race. His injury is not as serious as that of Sikong Qing.


    "Tiger king, you are arrogant on weekdays. How can you be so badly injured this time? It''s OK. The purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus can''t be protected."


    Looking at Meng Hu who was injured, Wu ya, who turned into a human, joked like a smile. They all knew what happened to Meng Hu and that Jin Zhen ran away with the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor.


    "It''s okay for you to say that if it weren''t for you, I could get hurt. You were the first to find the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus. You didn''t ask for help. Lao Tzu''s cultivation was well, and you delayed it all!"


    Looking at Wu ya, who was a little gloating, Meng Hu said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, now that things have come to this stage, let''s not fight inside first. The body of Jin Zhen is a five-star golden armor God killing insect king. At the beginning, I wanted to attract it to join our ten thousand demon sect. Who knows that guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t care about our ten thousand demon sect at all."


    "That''s why I fought with him. The king of God killing insect is worthy of being the king of God killing insect, and its strength is stronger than I thought. It''s completely immune to my ice attribute law. Not to mention, the speed, strength and defense are extremely terrible. If the King Tiger hadn''t arrived in time, I wouldn''t live now."


    "Now for today''s sake, we have to find that guy quickly and take the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. Don''t forget that taixuan sect is also thinking about the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor now, and they have a lot of people in this fairy ruins this time, more than half of us!"


    Han Diao said solemnly, and a cold light appeared in the depths of his eyes

 Chapter 1399

    "What Han Diao said is true. The taixuan sect has indeed prepared enough this time, which is worthy of being the most powerful Taoist inheritance in the world of heaven. Fortunately, the three veins of their taixuan sect have always been at odds with each other. At present, only the people of the yuxu Palace are fighting with us. In addition, the people of the Dou rate palace and the biyou palace, I''m afraid they don''t know about it."


    "If we face the power of the disciples of the three veins of the taixuan sect at the same time, we have no chance of winning at all. For today''s plan, the first thing we should do is to find the whereabouts of the golden lotus, and then seize the heart lotus of the Ziyun emperor."


    "However, the fairy market world is so large that who knows where the Jin Zhen has gone? We just want to find him, which is not an easy thing."


    With Han Diao''s opening, Wu Ya also became dignified. He had a fight with Bai Jianfei and knew how many disciples taixuanzong had come to this fairy ruins this time.


    "By the way, what about Long Xiang? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? His cultivation is the strongest among us. If he is there, maybe there can be a way."


    Meng Hu suddenly asked.


    Wu Ya shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "I don''t know. This guy has always been used to being alone, and he''s also a Madman of cultivation. It''s not certain that he''s reclining somewhere in the fairy ruins now. He may not come. If he wants to come, he should have arrived long ago."


    "Who says I won''t come? If it''s anything else, I''m really not interested, but I''m still interested in the emperor level elixir for refining the flesh. After all, Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus has such a great reputation that I also want to try its magic."


    As soon as Wu Ya''s words fell, the space above the canyon where the people of the ten thousand demon sect were located suddenly fluctuated, and then a short haired middle-aged man in golden armor appeared in the air.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks powerful and majestic. Although he doesn''t stimulate the real yuan in his body, there is a very powerful smell of law on his body. This smell of law is invisible, which constantly distorts and deforms the space in all directions. He is obviously a very powerful figure.


    "Long Xiang! You finally arrived. I thought you were not interested in the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. This is great. With you, we will have a head-on conflict with the disciples of the three veins of taixuanzong, and we have confidence!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a short haired middle-aged man, Wu ya, who was at the bottom of the canyon, was very happy. Not only he, but also Meng Hu and others, only a look of fear appeared in the depths of Han Diao''s eyes, but he still showed a smiling face on the surface.


    With a flash of gold, the Dragon fell into the canyon. As soon as he landed, those disciples of the ten thousand demon sect with weak cultivation subconsciously withdrew a few steps back, obviously extremely afraid of the dragon.


    "Who is the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor in his hand now?"


    As soon as long Xianggang fell into the canyon, he cut straight to the point and looked at Wu Ya and others and asked.


    Wu Ya and others didn''t hide anything from the imposing Long Xiang. They told the actual situation to Long Xiang again.


    "You''re really useless. Even if so many people can''t beat others, they can''t lose their whereabouts. Where can we find people in such a large fairy market!"


    "Alas, but you don''t need to worry too much. We have lost the whereabouts of that guy Jin Zhen. I think the bulls in the yuxu Palace are the same. No matter how they say, they can''t account for it."


    Long Xiang sighed after his face changed several times.


    At this time, Han Diao, who turned into a human, suddenly changed his face. Then he took out a white jade amulet in the storage ring, and let out a wisp of spiritual consciousness into it. A moment later, when he took back the spiritual consciousness, an irrecoverable smile appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Han Diao? Are you so happy that you have a good way to find the whereabouts of Jin Zhen?"


    Looking at Han Diao with a happy face, Wu Ya asked strangely.


    "There''s no good way, but we don''t need to find it at all, because those guys in the yuxu palace have already found a way to find the whereabouts of Jin Zhen, and have already begun to take action."


    Han Diao said with a smile on his face.


    "Did you get beaten up by that Jin Zhen? His yuxu palace has a way to find the whereabouts of that Jin Zhen. This is really bad news for us. How can you laugh!"


    "By the way, how did you know that the yuxu palace had a way to find the whereabouts of the Jin Zhen?"


    Wu Ya asked with a puzzled face, looking at Han Diao''s eyes, full of questions.


    "Oh, it''s like this. When Meng Hu and Si Kongqing tried their best to catch up with Jin Zhen, I followed after a rest. It happened that I met a yuxu palace disciple of Zhenshen realm on the way, and I forcibly left something in his body. In order to protect his life, he naturally told me the current situation of his yuxu palace disciple."


    Han Diao explained with a sinister face.


    "So it is! So does the yuxu palace have our insider? You say they have a way to find the whereabouts of Jin Zhen, and they have already started. That doesn''t indirectly mean that we also have a way to find the whereabouts of Jin Zhen."


    Meng Hu and others are not brainless. As Han Diao said this, they all reacted, and their eyes looked at Han Diao with a touch of admiration.


    "That''s it. It''s not too late. Let''s start now. Although we can''t be too tight with the yuxu palace and others to avoid being found, we have to keep up slowly. It''s time to let the bullies of the yuxu palace start first!"


    Han Diao said directly into the essence of his own Xuanyin ice sculpture, and then spread his wings and quickly fled in one direction. At the same time, a large number of demon families in the canyon also rose with Feitian, followed by Han Diao.


    "Do you feel that today''s cold Diao is a little strange?"


    Flying side by side with Wu Ya and Meng Hu in midair, Long Xiang whispered.


    "Strange? I don''t feel it. Isn''t this guy always like this? He''s insidious and cunning, good at scheming, and doing things is far more cost-effective than us."


    I don''t know why Long Xiang asked, Meng Hu shook his head and said.


    "I also feel a little strange, but I can''t say where the specific strangeness is. Forget it, for the moment, I''d better find the gold coin and seize the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor first. In addition, our suspicion of our companions is not conducive to unity."


    Wu Ya said a more meaningful sentence. Long Xiang nodded on the surface, but his eyes still showed a look of doubt


    The people of taixuanzong and wandemon sect have begun to pursue their whereabouts. Jin Zhen didn''t know it. After driving for two days and two nights in a row, he finally returned to the outside of uncontested valley.


    Looking at uncontested Valley, which is located in a remote place and doesn''t look impressive, Jin Zhen and Li Mu''s distraction in his body are very happy. Before they enter uncontested Valley, it seems that they know their arrival. A golden escape light flies out of uncontested Valley, which is Li Mu''s original Buddha.


    As soon as he saw Li Mu''s original statue, the wisp of distraction in Jin Zhen''s body suddenly flew out, and then returned to the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    After the distraction returned to the body, but after a few breaths, Li Mu''s Buddha learned everything about his distraction these days, as if he had experienced it himself.


    "Jin Zhen, I didn''t expect that you turned into a human and successfully turned on your wisdom. It''s really great. Follow me to the valley!"


    After learning about his distraction these days, Li Mu greeted Jin Zhen with a smile, and then the two flew into uncontested valley together.


    After entering Wuzheng Valley, Li Mu and Jin Zhen didn''t stop too much, and they entered Li Mu''s temporary cave together.


    After entering Li Mu''s temporary cave, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sprayed several storage bags and storage rings, as well as the red dragon flag of the holy fire and the imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus.


    Li Mu had already learned from his distraction about the spoils on Jin Zhen''s body. He didn''t care too much about those storage rings and other things, because he had already set his eyes on the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor wrapped in a golden aura.


    "This is the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. It looks really extraordinary!"


    Staring carefully at the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, Li Mu''s eyes showed an indelible light, and he quickly woke up the sleeping spirit in the five element and five color flag.


    "Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus!! this is the supreme imperial level body refining elixir, what''s going on!"


    As soon as Li Mu woke up Qingling, Qingling gave a cry of surprise. He didn''t even need Li Mu to explain too much, so he recognized the name of Ziyun emperor Xinlian at a glance

 Chapter 1400

    Li Mu was not surprised that Qing Ling could recognize the imperial elixir of Ziyun emperor Xinlian. After all, this Qing Ling was born of the Holy Spirit, and was also an imperial figure.


    Li Mu didn''t hide too much from Qingling. He still trusted Qingling''s friend. He quickly explained to Qingling what had happened in the fairy ruins since Qingling fell asleep.


    "What!! how long has it taken? There has been such a big change in the fairy ruins, and the Wanjie channel has been opened by chance!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Qingling obviously couldn''t react at once. He flew out of the five element and five color flag directly.


    On that day, after Li Mu and others left the LingXiao palace, Qing Ling went to sleep in the five element five color flag. His lost vitality has not yet recovered, so he has been mainly sleeping, so he did not know about the opening of the ten thousand boundary channel, and Li Mu and others came to this uncontested Valley to open a cave.


    "Yes, I don''t know how it happened, but the fact is that this is the case. Now the fairy market world is very restless, and I don''t know how many people from outside have come to this fairy market, only knowing that a large number of disciples have come from taixuanzong and wandemon sect."


    "For Qingling, you mentioned taixuanzong in the Lingxiao temple that day, but you didn''t make it clear at that time. You also know that I have lived in the Beidou world since I was a child, and I don''t know anything about the world of heaven at all. Can you popularize it for me?"


    Li Mu wakes up Qingling and wants to ask something he doesn''t know but Qingling knows. He cuts straight to the point.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect things to develop like this. In that case, I''m afraid I can''t do something without telling you. I''ll tell you about it."


    "You should also know that there is not only one interface in the nothingness world. There are many interfaces similar to your Beidou world, so there is a saying of the universe. In fact, this is only a general name, because there are more than 10000 interfaces in the nothingness world, and no one can tell how many there are."


    "There are many races in these heavens. Different from your Beidou world, which is dominated by Terrans, there are many interfaces, which are diverse and complex, but they are basically based on cultivating Reiki."


    "Because of the special situation in your Beidou world, the cultivation system has become a martial arts cultivation system based on vitality, but in fact, the martial arts cultivation system is not just your Beidou."


    "In some interfaces, there is also the inheritance of martial arts cultivation system. After all, many interfaces coexist with aura and vitality, but there are more people who practice mainly with aura."


    "The taixuan sect you mentioned is well-known among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. It is located in the taixuan realm. It is a very powerful sect. It is said that it was founded by the three ancestors of daomen. You should also have heard of the three ancestors of daomen, namely, the supreme being, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and Tongtian."


    "I haven''t been to too Xuanzong, but I also know a lot about too Xuanzong, because among the many forces that rank high in the strength of the universe, my holy spirit hundred families also rank high, which is not much different from his too Xuanzong."


    "The taixuanzong has a total of three lineages, namely, the dourate palace of the Taishang lineage, the yuxu palace of the Yuanshi lineage and the biyou palace of the Tongtian lineage. However, these three lineages have always been inconsistent. Although they are one outside, they are actually three pillars inside, and no one is satisfied."


    Qing Ling and Li Mu explained in detail that Li Mu, including Jin Zhen beside them, were all absorbed. It was the first time for them to hear things outside the Beidou world. In addition to being excited, they were more curious.


    "It turns out that taixuanzong is really the inheritance of the three ancestors of daomen. No wonder Qingling was so shocked when you heard that I had been to taixuanzong that day. By the way, Qingling, what happened to the ten thousand demon sect? It seems that the relationship between taixuanzong and the ten thousand demon sect is not very good."


    After pondering a little, Li Mu interrupted and asked.


    "It''s not just good. It''s simply a feud. Tai Xuan sect and WAN demon sect are old enemies. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, since you mention it, what''s the matter with you saying you''ve been to Tai Xuan sect that day? I''m also very strange in my heart."


    Qing Ling asked Li Mu about going to the taixuan sect that day.


    "Oh, it''s like this. In those years, I accidentally entered an independent interface called taixuan Wonderland. In that taixuan Wonderland, a palace called taixuan hall will appear every thousands of years. I was lucky to enter that taixuan hall."


    "In the taixuan hall, there are three statues of the ancestors of Taoism, and there is actually another independent space connected. That independent space is the location of the Mountain Gate of a sect gate, but it has been abandoned. Later, I saw records that it is the location of the Mountain Gate of taixuan sect."


    "In addition, I accidentally found in the air that there was an unimaginable palm print on the ground of the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong. I suspect that the reason why the Mountain Gate of taixuanzong was abandoned was that it was destroyed by a palm of someone."


    Li Mu and Qing Ling talked about their experiences in those years, but because they involved secrets such as lingfu and Wandao melting pot, he still reserved.


    "So it is. I know. It''s said that although taixuanzong hasn''t broken the inheritance, it has changed the Mountain Gate several times. The independent space you go to should be one of the mountain gates abandoned by taixuanzong."


    Qing Ling was said by Li Mu and kept silent for a moment. Finally, he gave a vague explanation, but he didn''t mention the matter of taixuanzong''s palm print, and he didn''t know whether he deliberately covered it up.


    "Well, let me talk to you about the ten thousand demon sect. The ten thousand demon sect is located in the Mongolian realm. As the name suggests, it is a sect dominated by demon clan. In fact, it is more suitable to say that it is a sect sect, rather than a demon clan alliance."


    "By the way, the ten thousand demon sect actually has some origins with my holy spirit hundred families, because there are many demon families with our holy spirit blood in the ten thousand demon sect."


    "The ten thousand demon sect has always been wrong with the Tai Xuan sect, because the Tai Xuan sect has always been fighting under the banner of Taoism orthodoxy, and has always killed some ferocious demons, while the ten thousand demon sect has no distinction between good and evil, as long as it is a demon clan, it will accept it, so the Mongolian world has become a shelter for some demon clans."


    "There are many powerful demon families in the ten thousand demon clan. Although the inheritance of the ten thousand demon clan theory is not as good as that of the too Xuanzong, because there are too many demon families in the Mongolian realm, it is known to have a billion demon families, and the Mongolian realm is dominated by the ten thousand demon clan, so even the too Xuanzong has no way to deal with the ten thousand demon clan."


    Qing Ling seemed to be afraid that Li Mu was entangled in the problem of the palm print of Tai Xuanzong. He didn''t wait for Li Mu to ask more, so he directly talked about the origin of the ten thousand demon sect with Li Mu.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder wandemon sect and taixuanzong fought as soon as they met. I think the hatred accumulated between the two sides must be not small."


    "By the way, Qingling, what I can''t figure out is that the passage into the fairy ruins doesn''t appear randomly, and the number of people who can enter each passage is limited. How did he enter many disciples at one time?"


    Li Mu didn''t get entangled in the problem of the palm print of taixuanzong Mountain Gate. He asked a question he had thought about for a long time.


    "If it is a general sect force, it is naturally impossible to do this, but it is not surprising that taixuanzong and wandemon sect can do this."


    "Although the opening time and place of the void passage in the fairy ruins are irregular, you forget that there are still some people in the cultivation world who can deduce the secret of heaven, such as your good friend Wu Liang."


    "Of course, those who want to promote the heavenly mechanism like the void channel of the fairy ruins must reach a certain level of cultivation. In addition, they can only deduce it within a period of time before the event happens. This period of time will not be very long. The longest period of half a year and the shortest period is the moment before the emergence of the void channel. This depends on the cultivation and attainments of the people who perform the heavenly mechanism."


    Qing Ling opened his mouth and explained.


    "Oh... I see. What you mean is that taixuanzong and wandemon sect had predicted the passage of the fairy ruins by using heaven''s secrets to perform divination in advance, so they prepared in advance, which allowed a large number of disciples to enter the fairy ruins."


    Li Mu is not stupid either. As soon as he was told by Qingling, he immediately guessed the general situation of the matte

 Chapter 1401

    "Well, yes, in fact, not only his Xuanzong sect and Wanyao sect, but also many powerful sects can do this, as well as my holy spirit hundred clan. But because this fairy ruins channel has restrictions on cultivation, and the existence under the holy order cultivation cannot enter, we are trying our best to find the whereabouts of Honghuang ring."


    "He must have deduced in advance that some interface positions appeared in the void channel, and then sent a large number of disciples to wait there in advance, so that so many people could enter the fairy ruins. In fact, this kind of thing has happened before."


    "In addition, I estimate that the people who enter this fairy market this time are not only a large number of disciples of taixuan sect and Wanyao sect, but also some sects whose strength is not weaker than taixuan sect. They may also use this means to let a large number of disciples in the sect enter this fairy Market world. After all, this fairy market world is a rare cultivation treasure land."


    Qingling said with some worry.


    "Well, if, according to what Qingling said just now, those powerful sects can predict the time and place of the opening of the Xianxu channel in advance with the magic of heaven, it is really possible. After all, taixuanzong and Wanyao gate are a good example."


    "But it has nothing to do with me. I just want to shut up and impact the extraordinary realm, and then revive Qing''er with nine color fairy lotus and yaochi fairy liquid. Everything else has nothing to do with me. Of course, it''s also a surprise to get this purple cloud emperor heart lotus this time."


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "Well, with this ziyundi heart lotus, you really don''t need to go out and compete for cultivation resources with those outside people. It''s enough for you to refine this ziyundi heart lotus, which is the supreme elixir of body refining. If you refine it all, in your current situation, even if you can''t truly sanctify your body, it''s not far away!"


    Qing Ling agreed with what Li Mu said very much. His tone could be heard that he thought highly of the body refining effect of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus.


    "Holy in the flesh? Qingling, is this true? Since I have cultivated the nine changes of the demon to the seventh change, it is difficult for me to be more refined. It seems that I have encountered a bottleneck that can''t be broken. Can this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus really make my physical cultivation progress?"


    Hearing the words "sanctification of the body", Li Mu immediately opened his eyes. The so-called sanctification of the body does not only mean that the strength of the body is comparable to the existence of the holy order, but also refers to a very high level of the body.


    "Nonsense, this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is an emperor level elixir, and it is also an emperor level elixir specially for quenching and refining the flesh. If you refine it all into the body, the strength of your flesh will surely increase by several levels. It can''t be guaranteed that the real flesh will become holy, at least reach the general immortal body, that''s for sure."


    Qing Ling said confidently.


    "That''s great, the general immortal body, which can be instantly reborn with broken arms and is known to be immortal in a short time. If I harden my body to that level and fight with people, it''s equal to being born to be invincible."


    "But Qingling, what I''m worried about now is whether the people of the ten thousand demon sect and the ten thousand demon sect will come to the door. After all, Jin Zhen has already fought with them. According to what you said, both the ten thousand demon sect and the ten thousand demon sect have such a big background, and I''m sure they won''t give up."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Well, your worry is not unreasonable, although listen to you, your soul... Oh, Jin Zhen has thrown away all the people of the ten thousand demon sect and the taixuanzong, but it is not impossible to trace Jin Zhen''s whereabouts at this moment."


    "At least I know that there are several ways to track Jin Zhen''s whereabouts, including Tianji."


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Master, I think so. I''ll leave this uncontested valley now and go outside to make a little noise, so as to attract the attention of those who want to fight the attention of ziyundi Xinlian, and you can rest assured to refine ziyundi Xinlian in this uncontested valley."


    "Even if the people of wandemon sect and taixuanzong want to track me, they will only track my whereabouts. Master, you have been in this uncontested Valley and have not been out of the valley. The people of wandemon sect and taixuanzong will not find here."


    Looking at the worried look on Li Mu''s face, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and suggested.


    "This is also a wonderful plan, but if the people of the ten thousand demon sect and taixuanzong really track down Jin Zhen''s whereabouts, your situation will be in danger."


    Qing Ling said with some worry. Li Mu smelled the words and also showed hesitation. He knew from his distraction how many people came from taixuanzong and Wanyao sect. Although Jin Zhen was very powerful, his fists were difficult to defeat four hands after all. Once surrounded by many people, his life would still be in danger.


    "Master, you don''t need to worry about me. Don''t worry. I''ve thought it over. This time I won''t confront them head-on. I''ll wander around constantly. So even if they have a way to track my whereabouts, as long as I don''t stop, they can''t help me in a short time."


    "Besides, people with my escape speed can''t catch up with me at all, and I can just look around for food to improve my cultivation. This is the best of both worlds."


    Jin Zhen knew that Li Mu was worried about his safety, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Well, in that case, be careful yourself. You must remember that if you really can''t support it, you must come back immediately. Don''t be afraid that it will bring me trouble. I care more about your life than this purple cloud emperor heart lotus!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who insisted repeatedly, Li Mu said yes after thinking for a moment.


    "Thank you, master. Don''t worry. I''ll give you enough time. As long as you refine the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, even if there are many enemies, I think you can cope with it with your strong physical strength!"


    Jin Zhen smiled at Li Mu, then turned around and walked towards the gate of the cave.


    "Wait a minute, Jin Zhen, you have also been transformed successfully. Take these things and you will definitely be able to use them. In addition, I will give you these twenty-four silver armor insecticidal insects. Maybe I can help you when you are in danger."


    Li Mu called Jin Zhen, who had turned around. He quickly took out a storage ring, then put some items into the storage ring, and gave it to Jin Zhen. At the same time, Li Mu also released 24 silver armor to kill God insects.


    In the storage ring, Li Mu left a jade amulet for communication, a green hell stove of the law saint, and a large number of Yuan crystals. In addition, there was a fist sized dragon Yuan crystal. As for the 24 silver armor God killing insects, they were the 24 God killing insects that went out with Jin Zhen. They were also the most powerful 24 God killing insects in Li Mu''s hands except Jin Zhen at present.


    "I didn''t expect that the master was even willing to give me the crystal of Long Yuan and the holy soldier of law, so I''m not polite. I left this storage ring."


    "But master, it''s useless for me to carry these twenty-four silver armor God killers with me. You know, these God killers are still too weak and not enough in number. They are simply dead to deal with the people of Wanyao sect and taixuanzong, so master, you''d better stay by yourself."


    After taking the storage ring that Li Mu handed to him, Jin Zhen glanced inside roughly. He was very satisfied with what Li Mu had prepared for him, especially the fist sized dragon Yuan crystal, and Li Mu got from the law Saint Qingming fire stove in the qingyunzi storage ring. Jin Zhen knew the value of these things very well.


    Although he accepted the storage ring that Li Mu handed him, Jin Zhen didn''t accept the 24 silver armor God killing insects. Hearing Jin Zhen''s reason, Li Mu felt very reasonable, so he left the 24 silver armor God killing insects in the cave.


    After greeting Li Mu and Qingling, Jin Zhen directly walked out of Li Mu''s cave, and quickly drove dunguang away from uncontested valley.


    "It''s a strange thing. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. This golden armor killer can also turn into a form and turn on its wisdom. Your boy is really lucky. There''s another servant who wants to help you regardless of his own safety."


    As Jin Zhen left, Qingling couldn''t help sighing.


    "Jin Zhen is not my servant, but my family. In addition, he is not out of thin air. Have you forgotten that he is my original soul bug? Speaking of it, Jin Zhen and I are one body. If I die, he can''t live."


    Li mujiao answered Qingling with deep meaning, and then he set his eyes on the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor again

 Chapter 1402

    "Qing Ling, how should this purple cloud emperor heart lotus be refined? Are there any special requirements?"


    Staring carefully at the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor wrapped by a golden aura, Li Mu asked with suspicious light in his eyes.


    "No, this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is an emperor level elixir. The medicine contained in it has been purified to the extreme. It doesn''t need to be refined into a elixir to neutralize the medicine, like ordinary elixirs."


    "If you are going to use the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus to harden your body now, you can take it directly, but even if this imperial level elixir is only a small piece, the power contained in it will not be able to refine it in a while."


    "Also, once this imperial elixir comes into the world, there will be visions accompanying it for a period of time. Your gold is also wise to know to seal it with a Zhenyuan mask. You should be careful. Once the visions accompanying this imperial elixir leak out, anyone who is within a hundred miles nearby can clearly see it."


    Qing Ling warned Li Mudao in a dignified tone. Li Mu nodded hurriedly when he heard the speech. Qing Ling didn''t mean to stay too much. His damaged vitality had not recovered, and he quickly flew into the five element five color flag and began to sleep and heal.


    Being reminded by Qingling, Li Mu was not in a hurry to deal with the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. He took several storage bags brought back by Jin Zhen and the red dragon flag of the holy fire into his hands.


    Li Mu didn''t deal with the holy fire red Jiao flag immediately. He included it in a storage ring alone. Because he didn''t know what the spirit of the instrument in the holy fire red Jiao flag was, Li Mu didn''t plan to deal with this Law holy instrument immediately.


    After putting away the red dragon flag, Li Mu opened several storage bags and took out all the items in them.


    This is the first time that Li Mu opened the monk''s storage bag. To Li Mu''s surprise at the beginning, the storage bags he got, although they didn''t look as high-level as the storage ring, but the storage space in them was surprisingly large.


    In the Beidou world, storage bags are generally used by low-level cultivators, while storage rings, storage bracelets and other items, without certain accomplishments and wealth, are not what ordinary people can have.


    "What a unique weapon refining technique. There are so many arrays left in this storage bag. Compared with my Beidou storage bag, it is not at the same level."


    Looking at several storage bags in his hands, Li Mu muttered a few words to himself. He found that these monks'' storage bags, although they looked ordinary and inconspicuous, also had their own uniqueness, which was no worse than the Beidou storage ring.


    Li Mu didn''t study the several storage bags in his hand too much. He set his eyes on the mountains of trophies piled on the ground.


    What made Li Mu speechless was that among the mountains of trophies in front of him, the largest number was actually the bodies of some monsters, and some spirit crystals that were very similar to Yuan Jing in appearance.


    Lingjing, also known as Lingshi, is the same as Yuanjing from yuanmai. This Lingjing is from Lingmai, which is a kind of crystal containing pure energy.


    He didn''t feel strange that there would be Lingjing Li Mu among these trophies in front of him. What made him feel strange was that he didn''t understand why the largest number was the corpse of monsters, and it seemed that the time of death of these monsters was not very long.


    Because he saw that the death time of these monsters on the ground was not long, Li Mu didn''t need to think much to know that these monsters definitely came from this fairy ruins world.


    Just when Li Mu wondered why there were many monster corpses in these storage bags, Li Mu suddenly raised his hand and sucked in several white jade boxes sealed with talismans on the ground, and then he opened one of them.


    As soon as Li Mugang opened the white jade box, a wave of medicinal fragrance rushed out of the white jade box. Li Mu looked carefully and found that in the white jade box, there was a cyan spiritual fruit lying quietly, and the rich medicinal fragrance was floating out of the cyan spiritual fruit.


    "This spiritual fruit looks at least sevenoreight thousand years old. Although it is not as good as the holy elixir, it is not far away. Is it also obtained from the fairy ruins?"


    Looking at the blue lingguo in the white jade box, Li Mu flashed an idea in his mind. He then opened sevenoreight white jade boxes one after another. He found that all these white jade boxes were miraculous drugs, and they were all miraculous drugs of thousands of years old.


    After seeing many kinds of elixirs with longer ages in a row, Li Mu glanced at many demon carcasses on the ground. He guessed that these demon carcasses and these elixirs should all come from this fairy ruins, and must have been searched by the owners of these storage bags.


    The effect of the elixir with a long history on the cultivator is known by all cultivators, and the corpse effect of high-level monsters is even more numerous. Some parts of some monsters can be used to refine tools, and the blood demon pills of monsters are also useful. Therefore, these cultivators from the outside will collect the corpses of these monsters in the storage ring.


    "It seems that many cultivators from the outside world should focus on hunting monsters and searching for elixirs. That''s fine. The more resources they collect, the cheaper it may be!"


    Li Mu muttered with a smile, and then he put away the elixir, Lingjing and some miscellaneous things. As for a large number of monster corpses, he directly ordered 24 silver armor God killing insects to start devouring them.


    At the moment, in the corner of the secret room where Li Mu is located, some god killing insects are laying eggs, which are the results of Li Mu''s catalysis with the true fire of the poison source, but it will take some time before the eggs of God killing insects hatch.


    Looking at the scene of 24 silver armor killing gods and insects and frantically devouring the carcass of monsters, Li Mu''s mouth curled up. Then he raised his hand and sucked the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus wrapped in a golden aura, absorbed the size of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus into his hands, and then went to another secret room.


    Because of Qingling''s warning in advance, Li Mu was extra careful. He arranged a lot of prohibitions in the secret room, and then sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell,


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, Li Mu hit a Dharma against the Donghuang bell. With a flash of Rune light on the Donghuang bell, a large amount of xuanhuang essence came out of the Donghuang bell, enveloping Li Mu and the Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus in his hand.


    After being guarded by the dark yellow Qi outside, Li Mu''s real yuan moved inside and scattered the golden aura mask that wrapped the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus.


    As the golden light outside the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus was dispersed by Li Mu, the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, which was originally bright and restrained, suddenly erupted into a bright purple gold light, followed by a purple gold light column rushed out of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, but as soon as the light column appeared, it was scattered by a large number of dark yellow essence scattered in the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    "I didn''t expect that the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus had been in the world for so long, and there was a vision with it. If it weren''t for the green spirit to remind me, my hiding place would be exposed."


    Looking at the ziyundi heart lotus surrounded by purple and gold aura, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and sent out a golden arc of light. He cut off one of the seven purple petals of the ziyundi heart lotus, cut off a small piece the size of a fingernail, and then swallowed it into his mouth.


    The purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus melts at the entrance. Although it is only a small piece the size of a fingernail, it turns into a fiery purple warm current in plum wood''s body.


    This purple warm current quickly flows to his limbs and bones along Li Mu''s Dantian, and then goes deep into Li Mu''s muscles and bones.


    Ziyundi Xinlian''s mouth had only been breathing for about a decade, and Li Mu, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help shivering all over. His teeth were closed tightly, and the veins on his face burst, and his skin turned purple gold. The most important thing was that Li Mu''s blood in his body was completely boiling, which made Li Mu very uncomfortable.


    After experiencing the pain of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus entering the body, Li Mu quickly ran up the nine changes of demons, guided the medicine power of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus in the body with his skill, and began to harden the flesh. This hardening was a day and a night

 Chapter 1403

    One day later, a yellow paper crane turned into a yellow light from the distant sky and came to the air outside the uncontested valley.


    With the arrival of the yellow paper crane, hundreds of Dun lights followed, and all rushed outside the uncontested valley. These more than 100 people were the disciples of the yuxu palace of the great Xuanzong led by LV Yanbai Jianfei and sikongqing.


    "Is it this place? It doesn''t look so strange, and it''s so remote."


    Looking at the undisputed Valley in front of him, sikongqing''s slightly weak face showed a look of doubt.


    "It should be here. According to Huang Fu''s tracking of the smell of those silver armor God killing insects, those silver armor God killing insects hide in this valley."


    Bai Jianfei''s eyebrow flickered a few times, and then said in a positive tone.


    "Well, let me try!"


    With Bai Jianfei''s opening, the light in LV Yan''s eyes flashed, and then the light of spiritual awareness in his eyebrows soared, and a powerful spiritual power swept out of the center of his eyebrows and swept away towards uncontested Valley not far away.


    As Lu Yan''s powerful spiritual consciousness came out of the body, it was blocked by an invisible force before it approached the uncontested valley. Lu Yan had a powerful spiritual consciousness, but he couldn''t force himself into the uncontested valley.


    "It''s interesting that this place has been equipped with an array. I think nine times out of ten that Jin Zhen is hiding in this valley!"


    After his spiritual power was blocked, Lu Yan said with a sneer.


    "Oh, in that case, let me try!"


    Bai Jianfei was said by Lu Yan. He raised his hand and hit a 100 meter long silver sword at the entrance of uncontested valley. The silver sword with a strong force of breaking the air shot towards the entrance of uncontested valley.


    As the silver sword Qi emitted by Bai Jianfei approached the uncontested Valley, a cyan aura mask suddenly lit up outside the seemingly ordinary uncontested Valley, and the whole uncontested valley was inverted in it.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the silver sword gas with a strong breath fell on the blue aura mask outside Wuzheng valley. The powerful sword gas attack actually failed to break the defense of the blue aura mask, but was also shattered by the shock.


    "Good defensive array, which is not arranged by ordinary people who practice in the realm of true God, and they must have achieved a lot in the process of array."


    As his tentative sword attack was dispersed, looking at the blue light mask lit outside Wuzheng Valley, Sikong said solemnly with a blue face.


    "Hum! Younger martial brother, why should you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? Whether it''s array magic, or alchemy, who in the world of heaven doesn''t know that I, too Xuanzong, have always been at the top."


    "This broken array is a little mysterious, but it is not in my eyes of Bai Jianfei!"


    Hearing what sikongqing said, Bai Jianfei snorted coldly, and then he flashed into the upper air of uncontested valley.


    Looking down at the uncontested Valley covered by the array below in midair, Bai Jianfei quickly took out a blue talisman from the storage ring and stimulated it.


    As soon as the blue talisman was excited by Lu Yan, it immediately flew into the clouds in the sky. With a burst of wind and clouds, the sky and the earth changed color, and suddenly there was a violent thunder and lightning roar in the sky that originally seemed to be calm and light.


    With the roar of thunder and lightning, a blue thunder arc hundreds of meters long fell from high altitude, with the terrifying momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and fiercely cleaved on the blue aura outside the uncontested valley.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the landing of the blue thunder arc, a loud sound followed by another sound. I saw that the blue aural mask outside the uncontested Valley shook violently, and the surface aural light was dim, and it was about to break and open.


    "What Taoist friend, why should he rush into the place of my cultivation without reason, and still give me such a heavy hand under the protective array!"


    Seeing that the blue aura mask outside the uncontested valley was about to break, at this time, a voice with hidden anger came from the uncontested Valley, followed by a flash of black light, which appeared in the sky above the uncontested valley.


    As soon as Hun Tian appeared, he raised his hand and made a decision against the cyan aura mask transformed by the uncontested Valley array. With a dazzling cyan aura flashing, the cyan aura mask that originally seemed to be about to break soon recovered its stability.


    "It''s ok if we don''t fight against your mountain protection array and hand over the demon Xiujin, otherwise, let alone this array, even you have to pay for your life!"


    Looking at huntian who appeared in midair, Bai Jianfei said coldly that the distance between him and huntian was not far, but there was a layer of blue aura mask transformed by uncontested Valley array between them.


    "Demon Xiujin? What demon Xiujin? Are you looking for the wrong person? I don''t have any demon Xiujin here! I don''t know any demon Xiujin!"


    As Bai Jianfei mentioned Jin Zhen, huntian''s eyes turned around, and then he reacted very quickly and denied, saying he didn''t know Jin Zhen.


    Although on the surface it was said that he didn''t know the demon Xiujin, Hun Tian''s heart couldn''t help wondering. Jin Zhen was Li Mu''s God killer, which Hun Tian knew, but he didn''t know when Jin Zhen became a demon xiuagain.


    "Don''t pretend to me here. You tell you, we are all disciples of the jade Xu palace in the taixuan world. That demon Xiujin took a very important thing from us. I advise you to call that guy quickly, otherwise you really have no choice but to die!"


    Seeing that huntian didn''t know anything, Bai Jianfei reported his school, and didn''t forget to threaten huntian Dao.


    "I haven''t heard of the yuxu palace in the taixuan world! I''ll tell you one last time. I don''t know the demon Xiujin you''re looking for at all. If you mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Huntian was furious by Bai Jianfei''s words. When he was in the Beidou world, he was also a giant, and he was called huntian demon king. Naturally, he couldn''t stand such anger. Instead of listening to Bai Jianfei''s advice, he raised his hand, hit a black fist containing the power of domineering laws, and went straight to Bai Jianfei.


    "You are a martial arts cultivator!"


    As Hun Tian made a move, Bai Jianfei suddenly changed his face. He judged that Hun Tian was a martial arts cultivator from the vitality he used to use his magic power, but this did not affect his counterattack. The silver light in his hand flashed, and his silver flying sword was taken out.


    After taking out the silver flying sword, Bai Jianfei''s body burst into the sky with an amazing sword spirit, and then the silver flying sword in his hand struck at the black fist strength of Hun Tian, and the black fist strength containing the power of domineering law was cut open with one sword.


    "It''s really interesting to practice martial arts to your level. Who are you and which interface you come from? I''m the immortal nameless ghost under the white sword and flying sword. Give me your name!"


    After making a hand with huntian, Bai Jianfei looked at huntian with a trace of doubt, but his posture was still very high. He pointed his sword at huntian and shouted loudly.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, what are you going to do with him? If you can''t beat him, I''ll do it instead. Don''t waste time here!"


    As soon as Bai Jianfei finished speaking, Lu Yan, who was obviously a little impatient not far away, said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yan, don''t worry, I just haven''t met an opponent who practices martial arts and martial arts for a long time. You don''t need to worry, just wait a moment!"


    Facing Lu Yan''s urging, Bai Jianfei turned his head and smiled at Lu Yan. Then he stared at huntian again.


    "Hum! I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t even break my formation. Why do you talk about the undead nameless ghost under the sword? I think you are the one who is going to die today!"


    Huntian gave a cold hum to Bai Jianfei. Then he raised his hand and took out a black flag from the storage ring, and waved it at the blue aura.


    With a large number of black runes flying out of the black flag in the hands of huntian, they fell into the cyan aura mask, which was originally just a simple defense, and a layer of cyan flame suddenly burned on the surface.


    Then, one by one, cyan fireballs the size of a water tank flew out of the cyan aura, with a strong smell of fire attribute, and smashed at Bai Jianfei. The picture looked extremely gorgeous

 Chapter 1404

    "Hum! I don''t know what to do if I want to use the power of the array to deal with me!"


    Looking at the blue fireballs the size of a water tank coming towards him, Bai Jianfei gave a cold drink. The silver flying sword in his hand suddenly changed into two, four, and finally into thirty-six identical silver flying swords.


    After the flying swords were turned into thirty-six pieces, under the control of the white sword flying spirit consciousness, the thirty-six silver flying swords quickly shot out of the air, turning into silver shadows, shooting many blue fireballs the size of a water tank into the air.


    Under the control of huntian, the fireball attack from the big burst of wuzhenggu mountain protection was very rapid. Although Bai Jianfei''s flying sword magical power was powerful, it helped him block all attacks, but it also made him flustered and at a disadvantage for a time.


    "It''s just a broken formation. There''s no such hesitation!"


    Looking at Bai Jianfei who was in a hurry, Lu Yan, who was not far away from the people of taixuanzong, gave a very impatient rebuke. The black-and-white light in his hand flashed, and he took out a simple mirror.


    This is a half foot long and wide Bagua mirror, which has both yin and Yang. One side is black and the other side is white. The white side is full of exuberant vitality, while the black side is just the opposite, containing a strong breath of death.


    As Lu Yan took out the black-and-white ancient mirror, a thick aura in his body rushed into the ancient mirror in his hand crazily. With Lu Yan''s aura moving, the ancient mirror in his hand flew up, and the black side containing the Deathly aura was directly aimed at the blue aura mask outside Wuzheng Valley not far away.


    "Chi!"


    Lu Yan opened his mouth and shouted angrily. He saw that the black-and-white ancient mirror in midair exploded and emitted a black spiritual light column, with a strong death breath to the extreme, and fell on the blue spiritual light mask outside the uncontested valley with the momentum of lightning.


    With the fall of the black light column emitted from the black-and-white ancient mirror, the blue light mask, which seemed to have amazing defense, suddenly burst into pieces.


    With the explosion of the blue aura mask, the whole ground of uncontested Valley shook violently for a time, and many mountains and rocks collapsed and rolled down, and even the ground shook and cracked many crisscross ground cracks. This protective array carefully arranged by huntian was completely disintegrated by Lu Yan.


    "What a powerful Lingbao!"


    Having witnessed the process of breaking the protective array of uncontested Valley, Hun Tian, who was still fighting with Bai Jianfei with the help of the array, suddenly changed his face. In fact, he didn''t want to support the array for too long. After all, there were so many people coming to the other side, and there were more than a dozen people in the realm of light and Taoism.


    However, huntian never thought that the array he carefully arranged would be broken so quickly, and it was still broken with one blow. He looked at the black-and-white Ancient Mirror offered by Lu Yan for the first time. His eyes were full of fear for this strange black-and-white mirror.


    As the protective array of uncontested valley was broken, many blue fireballs that attacked Bai Jianfei automatically disintegrated. At the same time, more than 100 disciples of taixuanzong, led by Lu Yan and sikongqing, quickly merged with Bai Jianfei and came to the sky of uncontested valley.


    It seems that because the protective array of wuzhenggu was broken, there was too much noise. Li Xue, Wu Liang and Huo relegation flew out of their respective caves, and all came to the side of huntian in midair.


    "Master huntian, what''s going on?"


    As soon as he flew to huntian''s side and looked at many disciples of taixuanzong opposite, Wu Liang frowned. Not only Wu Liang, but also Li Xue and Huo relegated. They had been in seclusion all the time. They had no idea why these disciples of taixuanzong came to the door.


    "It seems that he came to find Jin Zhen. These people are not ordinary people. Where is the wooden boy? There was such a big noise, why didn''t he see it."


    Huntian whispered to Wu Liang how many people he wanted.


    "My brother should still be in seclusion. Are they looking for Jin Zhen? Jin Zhen is just a spirit worm. What is it worth them to mobilize so many people?"


    Li Xue said that she vaguely felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "I didn''t expect you to have friends, but it''s useless. Plus these people, we can''t escape from the palm of our hand. I don''t care which interface you come from, I''ll give you another chance at last to let the demon Xiujin roll out. Otherwise, you all have to be buried!"


    With the appearance of Huo relegation and others, Bai Jianfei flashed an unexpected color on his face, but soon he returned to normal, and continued to speak and threaten Mudao.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what demon repair gold, I said there is no here, even if there is no, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Hun Tian''s answer was very straightforward. He said it to death without thinking about it. Although he didn''t know what gratitude and resentment Jin Zhen had with these people in front of him, he didn''t intend to give Jin Zhen up. After all, Jin Zhen is Li Mu''s original spirit. Giving Jin Zhen up is equivalent to giving Li Mu up.


    "Well, in that case, don''t blame me. Let''s go together. Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus may also be on them, leaving none of them!"


    "Brother Sikong, brother Lu Yan, the three of us go to the valley to find Jin Zhenna demon repair!"


    Seeing that Hun Tian''s attitude was so tough, Bai Jianfei greeted more than 100 taixuanzong disciples behind him, while he, sikongqing and LV Yan directly landed in the uncontested valley below.


    "Kill!!!"


    Bai Jianfei''s order was very effective for a group of disciples of the great Xuanzong. As soon as Bai Jianfei said something, more than 100 disciples of the great Xuanzong behind him rushed up to the four people of huntian and Huo relegation.


    "There are too many people on the other side. Let''s go quickly and lead these people away. I hope wooden boy can retreat in the hands of those three people!"


    Seeing that many disciples of taixuanzong were besieged by themselves and others, huntian''s eyes quickly turned around. Then Lingzhi voiced a greeting to the fire banished three, and turned around and flew away in one direction at full speed.


    Li Xue and others also knew that if they had a face-to-face confrontation with the hundreds of people in front of them, they would certainly lose with their own strength, so they all quickly followed Hun Tian, fully urged their body methods, and quickly fled in one direction.


    The disciples of taixuanzong didn''t know whether they were very confident in the strength of LV Yan and the others. They didn''t consider that this was the plan of huntian to lure the tiger away from the mountain. They all opened up quickly and followed huntian and others to catch up.


    At the same time that the disciples of the taixuan sect followed huntian and others, Lu Yan and others had come to the uncontested Valley and landed in front of Li Mu''s cave gate.


    "Of the several caves in this valley, only the door of this cave is closed, and there are prohibitions. In addition, according to the guidance of the Yellow Rune crane in the cloud, the silver armor God killing insects are in this cave."


    Looking at the closed cave in front of him, Bai Jianfei said with clear eyes. At the moment, the Yellow magic crane in front of him was flashing a dazzling yellow aura, and the reaction was very strong.


    "There was such a big noise outside, and this demon Xiu was able to calm down. If it weren''t for his courage and insight, I guess he should be refining Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus and have no time for him."


    Sikong Qing guessed.


    "Whatever he is doing, we have found him now!"


    Lu Yan said gloomily, and then with a wave of his right sleeve robe, a black-and-white aura whirlwind with a strong spiritual pressure fell directly on the door of Li Mu''s cave.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the door of Li Mu''s cave was directly blasted by the black-and-white aura whirlwind, and the stone door instantly turned into countless gravel, and the array prohibition on it did not stop the power of LV Yan''s blow at all.


    With the door of Li Mu''s cave broken, there was still no movement in the cave, but Lu Yan and his three people sensed that in front of them, there was a strong vitality that made them palpitate. It was obvious that the cave was not empty.


    Feeling the strong vitality in the cave, Lu Yan and the three quickly walked into the cave, and soon the three of them walked to the front door of the stone chamber closed by Li Mu.


    "It''s in here. Be careful!"


    Looking at the stone chamber gate in front of him, Bai Jianfei sensed that the powerful vitality was in it. He winked at LV Yan and sikongqing, and then he slashed the stone gate with a silver flying sword in his hand, breaking the stone gate

 Chapter 1405

    As the door of the stone chamber was cut to pieces by Bai Jianfei, the three of them immediately saw the situation in the stone chamber, and their faces changed greatly at the same time.


    In the stone chamber in front of Bai Jianfei and them, Li Mu sat cross legged with his eyes closed on the head of the Eastern Emperor bell. His purple golden aura was flashing constantly. The powerful vitality that Bai Jianfei and the three felt came from Li Mu''s body.


    However, what really attracted Bai Jianfei''s three eyes was not Li Mu''s state at the moment, but a seven leaf purple golden lotus floating in the air below the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which was the imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus.


    "Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus! Sure enough, it''s here, but who is this man? He''s not that Jin Zhen!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was kneeling on the ground and surrounded by purple and gold aura, sikongqing was surprised, and his eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "This person may be the distracted master who was originally ensconced in the God killing insect. It seems that the God killing insect should obey his orders. Anyway, now we have found the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. It doesn''t matter to us where the demon Xiujin is!"


    Bai Jianfei looked greedily at the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus for a few more eyes, and his eyes were shining and said,


    "What are you waiting for? Take the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor into your hand first. This guy is actually a martial arts cultivator, and he hasn''t reached the extraordinary level. Look at him now, he can''t be our opponent at all. Just kill him!"


    The killing machine flashed in Sikong''s green eyes. The blue light in his hand flashed, and a blue flying sword appeared. With a sword, he chopped out a blue sword Qi and chopped it at Li Mu''s head.


    Facing the attack of Sikong qingjianqi, Li Mu still knelt on the ground without half a minute''s action, and didn''t even open his closed eyes, allowing the qingjianqi to cut on his head.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As the cyan sword Qi cut on Li Mu''s head, what all Sikong Qing didn''t expect was that Li Mu''s head was cut by the cyan sword Qi, which not only didn''t hurt at all, but also rebounded the cyan sword Qi.


    "This!! how can this be possible? What a powerful body. How can this guy''s body be so powerful? This purple cloud emperor heart lotus has not been refined by him!"


    Seeing the power of his sword, Li Mu couldn''t do anything about it. Sikong Qing''s face was full of unbelievable surprise and shouted.


    "Brother Sikong, you are wrong. This guy is not refining the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, but is refining the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus. You see, this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is not missing a small piece. This legendary purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is really worthy of being a top-level body refining elixir. This guy only refined such a small piece, and actually quenched the body to this level."


    Different from sikongqing''s shock, Lu Yan, who looks rough, found a small part missing from the ziyundi heart lotus. He attributed the strength of Li Mu''s flesh to the ziyundi heart lotus.


    "If it is true, this guy has refined such a small piece of ziyundi heart lotus, and actually quenched the body to this level. It seems that the utility of this ziyundi heart lotus is much stronger than the legend."


    Hearing what Lu Yan said, sikongqing looked carefully at the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, and also found a small missing corner on the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. The shock on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by more excitement.


    "My sword Qi can''t break your body. I don''t believe that my flying sword refined by holy trace green essence can''t cut off your head!"


    After some excitement, the spirit of sikongqing''s blue flying sword soared. Under his control, the blue flying sword turned into a blue sword light and flew out of his hand, cutting straight at Li Mu''s head. Unexpectedly, he was ready to kill Li Mu with the carcass of the flying sword.


    Seeing that the blue flying sword offered by Sikong Qing came to Li Mu''s body, he beheaded Li Mu''s head. At this time, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes with his eyes closed.


    As Li Mu opened his eyes, at the same time, the Donghuang bell, which had been floating in the air above Li Mu''s head, gave out a clear bell without any sign, and then an invisible time rhyme rushed out of the Donghuang bell and swept away in all directions.


    As soon as the time Tao Yun of the Eastern Emperor clock came out, not only did he give the blue flying sword presented by Sikong Qing to Li Mu in front of him in mid air, but the aftereffect of the time Tao Yun continued to rush towards the three of Sikong Qing without reducing the offensive.


    Because the attack of Donghuang bell was too sudden, Bai Jianfei and the three people had no time to react at all, and they were given the place by time Daoyun at the same time.


    After fixing Bai Jianfei and his three people, Li Mu, who had opened his eyes, suddenly moved and moved in front of Sikong Qing. At the same time, he landed on Sikong Qing''s head with a fist.


    "Boom!!"


    Being hit by Li Mu''s fist, Si Kongqing''s head turned into a blood mist in a heavy explosion. His headless body was three feet high, and the smell of blood filled the whole stone room for a time.


    "Brother Sikong!!!"


    With Li Mu''s fist exploding sikongqing''s head, with such an instant of effort, Bai Jianfei and LV Yan both recovered their freedom under the influence of the donghuangzhong time rhyme. Their eyes looking at Li Mu were full of killing intent.


    "When!!"


    Before Bai Jianfei and LV Yan had time to fight Li Mu, at this time, a bell rang again, and then a time rhyme poured out of the Eastern Emperor clock again, rushing towards Bai Jianfei and LV Yan.


    "Law of time!!"


    Seeing time Daoyun coming towards him again, Lu Yan''s face was ugly with a low cry. He gnashed his teeth and stared at Li Mu. Then he turned around with Bai Jianfei and rushed out of the stone chamber where Li Mu was located, and quickly left Li Mu''s cave.


    When Bai Jianfei and LV Yan turned around and left, Li Mu didn''t stop chasing them. A wisp of blood suddenly overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the purple and gold aura that hadn''t been scattered on his body flickered unsteadily.


    "I didn''t expect them to come to the door. It''s really time!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu raised his hand to the Eastern Emperor clock in mid air. The dark yellow gas of the Eastern Emperor clock rose sharply, and then rolled the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor into it, and then returned to Li Mu''s body.


    After receiving the Donghuang bell, Li Mu cleaned up the things in the stone chamber, including the body of sikongqing who had been killed by him. Then he went to the stone chamber where the God killing insect was located, and put the twenty-four silver armor God killing insects, those still laying eggs and God killing insect eggs into the spirit beast bag.


    As soon as Li Mu just put away the God killing insect, there was a violent explosion outside his cave, followed by a violent shaking of his cave, and then it collapsed directly. For a time, a large number of gravel fell, burying Li Mu alive in the collapsed cave.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to have a magic weapon that can send out attacks based on the law of time. It''s really a miscalculation. It broke sikongqing for nothing!"


    With the collapse of Limu cave, Bai Jianfei and Lu Yan stood in midair at the peak of Limu cave outside Wuzheng valley. In midair in front of them, a huge blue seal of 100 feet was floating.


    This huge blue seal, surrounded by blue aura, is engraved with many runes and Tao patterns on its surface. It is obvious that the reason why the mountain peak where Limu cave is located collapsed is due to this big seal.


    "His bell contains a strong aura of dark yellow, which seems to be refined by the legendary fairy level material, the essence of dark yellow!"


    Looking at the collapsed mountain below him, Lu Yan''s eyes twinkled with moving light.


    "What!! xuanhuang essence, this... This is impossible. Xuanhuang essence is one of the top refining materials in the world, and few materials can match it. That guy''s Lingbao is refined by xuanhuang essence?"


    Bai Jianfei said incredulously, and at this time, there was a violent explosion from the mountain peak that had collapsed into a pile of gravel below, followed by plum wood surrounded by purple and gold aura, flying out of the gravel and coming to the air, not far in front of Bai Jianfei and them.


    "You too Xuanzong people are really powerful. I didn''t expect that I had already spent Jin Zhen, and you could still find me!"


    After arriving in midair, Li Mu glanced at Bai Jianfei and LV Yan with cold eyes, and then he inadvertently glanced at the blue seal in midair not far away, and his eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Fantian India!"


    Looking at the familiar blue seal in the air, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. This blue seal looks almost the same as the Fantian seal obtained by huntian that day. The difference is that this blue seal is complete, while the Fantian seal obtained by huntian is missing a small corner.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. Who on earth are you? I''m an immortal under the white sword and flying sword!"


    Bai Jianfei was surprised that Li Mu could recognize the name of his magic weapon, but his face was more murderous. Li Mu killed sikongqing. He would not let Li Mu leave alive today anyway.


    "Hahaha, Bai Jianfei, we just met not long ago. How can you forget so soon!"


    Li Mu moved his eyes from Fantian Yin. He looked at Bai Jianfei and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!! you''re the one who sent it to the body of the God killing insect that day. Well, good, you escaped that day. You''ll never be so lucky today. Give me a name. Although I fly to deal with the existence of people at the same level with white sword, I never talk nonsense, but you''re an exception!"


    "You can kill sikongqing, and you are qualified to let me use the sword. The sword is named Feihong in the jade palace of taixuan sect!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Bai Jianfei recognized Li Mu''s identity. A violent sword idea poured out of his silver flying sword. He pointed at Li Mu and announced his flying sword and name in a cold tone.


    "Your sword repair didn''t expect that all heavens and all worlds are the same. Now that things have reached this point, there''s no need for me to hide. Listen, if I can change my name or sit down, I''ll change my family name, blood demon Li Mu in the Beidou world!"


    Li Mu announced his name without concealment. This time he used his real name and no longer used Xu Qing''s alias, because in his opinion, there was no difference between using his real name and his alias for these external cultivators. In addition, in order to make himself more powerful, he also used the title of blood demon used in the Beidou world in his early years.


    After announcing his name, the seven black demon shadows behind Li Mu quickly appeared, and then merged with him. With Li Mu''s war demon combination, his cultivation soared directly from the peak of the late real king to the extraordinary field.


    "Blood demon Li Mu of the Beidou world! Are you from the Beidou world?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s cultivation soared, Bai Jianfei and LV Yan both changed their faces at the same time. They were not surprised that Li Mu was born in the Beidou world because they saw the secret skill of Li Mu''s short-term improvement.


    "Why! Can''t people from the Beidou world come to this fairy ruins? Cut the crap. Last time my Buddha was not distracted, so I suffered from your loss. Today, let me experience the magic power of your jade deficiency palace in the taixuan world!"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Lu Yan and Bai Jianfei would show such an expression when they heard that they came from the Beidou world, but he didn''t think much. He didn''t sacrifice Lingbao. The golden light flashed on his body, and a layer of golden armor appeared on his body surface. Then he rushed towards Bai Jianfei with his bare hands.


    "Hum! The name of the Beidou emperor of martial arts is well-known all over the world. I happen to experience his martial arts magic of the Beidou world today!"


    Seeing Li Mu kill himself, Bai Jianfei took the sky turning seal not far away back into the storage ring, and then he waved a long sword and attacked Li Mu

 Chapter 1406

    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist, great wasteland nine combo!"


    Before he fought with Bai Jianfei, Li Mu roared fiercely in mid air, and his black golden arcs flashed wildly, instantly turning into a blue electric man. He smashed the void with one punch, and fought with the sword cut by Bai Jianfei.


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron hitting each other. With Li Mu''s fist and Bai Jianfei''s flying sword hitting each other together, a powerful vitality storm suddenly swept away between Li Mu and Bai Jianfei, sweeping madly in all directions, shattering a large area of space.


    Although Li Mu resisted Bai Jianfei''s sword with one punch, Li Mu''s body shape was still unstable and retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear. Bai Jianfei''s cultivation was in the middle of the Dao, which was comparable to the great power in the middle of the extraordinary period. Although Li Mu raised his cultivation to the extraordinary field in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, he still had an insurmountable distance from Bai Jianfei''s cultivation.


    "It''s amazing that you can carry my Feihong sword with your body without getting hurt. Your physical strength is really not weak. Come again! Yuxu sword formula, empty sword kill!"


    Although a sword shocked Li Mu, Bai Jianfei''s face was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could actually carry his blow with his fist, and his body was intact.


    Bai Jianfei danced his long sword and walked in the void. He was shrouded in a fierce Kendo law. With the blessing of this Kendo law, he was like a sharp sword out of the sheath, with a strong sword intention, and killed Li Mu.


    Looking at the domineering Bai Jianfei, Li Mu''s fists moved together, and at the same time hit the second and third strike of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness. The power of the two fists shook the void, and together fell on the flying sword split by Bai Jianfei.


    Li Mu still failed to win the second attack with Bai Jianfei. He was shocked by Bai Jianfei again and retreated a long way away. At the same time, his blood surged in his body and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    "You are the first to connect my two swords with bare hands based on the cultivation of the real king in his later period. If you have the ability, then take my third sword. Yuxu sword formula, ten thousand sword kill!"


    As Li Mu connected his two swords, Bai Jianfei was more belligerent. The Feihong sword in his hand suddenly turned into nothingness, and then tens of thousands of silver sword shadows appeared outside his body.


    Although the tens of thousands of silver sword shadows outside Bai Jianfei''s body are illusory things, not entities, each sword shadow contains a strong sword law. With Bai Jianfei''s hand raised and waved, tens of thousands of silver sword shadows condensed into a thousand meter long silver lightsaber in the sky, and with a terrifying momentum that seems to be able to kill everything in the world, he chopped down at Li Muli.


    "Ah!!!"


    Feeling the horror contained in the silver lightsaber, Li Mu suddenly had four more arms under his ribs. At the same time, a hundreds of meters tall Lei Di virtual shadow behind him appeared out of thin air. Li Mu''s six arms moved together and beat out the last six moves of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness.


    With Li Mu''s six fists coming out together, six fist shadows containing terrible thunder power intertwined and converged in midair, and then turned into a lightning fist shadow hundreds of meters in size, and blasted together with the silver sword shadow cut by Bai Jianfei in midair.


    The sword edge is opposite to the fist, and time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist is stronger than one fist. The power of thunder and lightning fist shadow integrated by his last six fists has reached the peak since he learned great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    However, the gap in cultivation realm is insurmountable after all. Although Li Mu has exerted the power of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing to the extreme, Bai Jianfei''s cultivation is better than him after all. The power of the other party''s Kendo law is still better than the thunder and lightning boxing shadow of Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor boxing.


    After seven or eight breaths of stalemate with the huge silver sword shadow in midair, the thunder and lightning fist shadow transformed by Li Mu''s magic power suddenly burst into pieces, and the silver sword shadow just dimmed the brilliance by three points, but the attack still did not reduce, and continued to cut down towards Li Mu with a strong sword intention.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Mu would fall here after practicing so far. Unfortunately, it won''t take long for me to revive Qing''er!!!!"


    Seeing the silver sword shadow getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu, who had no time to dodge, had a very unwilling mood in his heart. He was unwilling to die like this. In fact, death was not terrible for him. He just didn''t want to die like this because he had so many things unfinished.


    Resurrecting Xu Ruqing, finding the whereabouts of his parents, Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya, the child in Xiao Ya''s belly, and Blood Sword alliance are all obsessions in Li Mu''s heart. He knows that if he dies here today, these obsessions will always become obsessions.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the thought of many obsessions in his heart, Li Mu was very unwilling to look up to the sky with a roar, and in this moment of life and death, suddenly, the Lei Di virtual shadow condensed behind Li Mu suddenly moved without Li Mu''s control.


    "Heaven and earth thunders, the void generates electricity, and the law of thunder destroys everything!"


    A voice that seemed to come from ancient times poured into Li Mu''s mind without any signs. At the same time, Lei Di''s virtual shadow behind Li Mu raised his hand and pointed to the sky.


    With a thunderbolt roar, earth shattering, in the seemingly empty void, suddenly fell a dark blue thunder arc dozens of meters long, unbiased, and just landed on the silver sword shadow less than ten meters above Li Mu''s head.


    Although the dark blue thunder arc looks only ten meters long, which is insignificant compared with the body of a thousand meters on the silver sword shadow, it is such an inconspicuous thunder arc that smashes the imposing silver sword shadow into the void.


    The huge silver sword shadow was smashed by the dark blue thunder arc and turned into a silver Feihong sword again. However, there were several visible cracks on the body of the three foot long sword. Obviously, with the smashing of the silver sword shadow, the body of the Feihong sword also suffered trauma.


    "How is this possible!! poof!!!"


    Seeing that his powerful blow was disintegrated by Li Mu, Bai Jianfei gave an unbelievable exclamation on his face, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Feihong sword is his destiny flying sword, and it is also his syncretism. With the cracks on Feihong sword, Bai Jianfei''s original Buddha was also seriously injured.


    "The law of thunder, this is the law of thunder, how can this be possible? Although he forcibly improved his cultivation with secret arts, but... After all, his real cultivation is only the realm of the real king. How can he play such an amazing magic power of the law of thunder!"


    Like Bai Jianfei, Lu Yan in the air not far away also showed a deep unbelievable color. He looked at the shadow of Lei Di that had not dispersed behind Li Mu, and his eyes showed a deep color of fear.


    Li Mu didn''t know the surprised expression on Bai Jianfei and LV Yan''s face, because at this time, all he saw in his eyes were blue thunderbolts, and he entered a very wonderful state.


    At the moment, in front of Li Mu''s eyes, in addition to thunder and lightning, he was in a boundless sea of thunder. Because there were too many thunder and lightning contained in the sea, it had turned into a liquid and become a real sea of thunder after it was rich to the extreme.


    "Heaven and earth thunders, the void generates electricity, and the law of thunder destroys everything!"


    The familiar voice rang out from Li Mu''s mind again, and the blue light flashed. In the thunder sea where Li Mu was exposed, a blue figure suddenly appeared. This person was wearing a thunder robe and a emperor''s crown, holding a blue square sky painting halberd in his hand, and destructive thunder arcs were jumping out of the square sky painting halberd.


    "Natural war halberd!!"


    Looking at the Fang Tianhua halberd held by the blue figure, Li Mu felt familiar at first, and then he immediately reacted. The shape of the Fang Tianhua halberd was exactly the same as the Tianhuang battle halberd he saw in the demon land of Tianmu demon Valley, regardless of its size and shape.


    "You are the owner of the halberd of the wilderness war, the creator of the great wilderness Lei Di boxing, Lei Di!"


    Li Mu could no longer bear the excitement in his heart. He opened his mouth and asked the blue figure.


    However, to Li Mu''s embarrassment, the blue figure did not respond to him, but stood in place and constantly waved the wasteland halberd in his hand, carving out blue lightning runes in the void.


    Although the strokes of these blue lightning runes are very simple, they are more mysterious and difficult to understand in Li Mu''s eyes

 Chapter 1407

    The lightning Rune carved by the blue figure in the halberd painting of the square sky didn''t disappear immediately after it appeared in the void, but was fixed in the void, as if it had been permanently branded in midair, and it was constantly twisting and changing its shape, looking extremely mysterious.


    The action of the blue figure was very fast. He carved 108 blue lightning runes in succession with the halberd painted by Fang Tian in the void. When the last lightning Rune was carved, he suddenly disappeared in the thunder sea and disappeared.


    Li muzheng felt strange about the sudden disappearance of the blue figure, and at this time, the 108 lightning runes in midair suddenly gathered together, and then intertwined and fused into an ancient golden ''thunder'' character.


    Looking at the golden "Lei" character formed by the fusion of 108 runes, Li Mu was surprised. Suddenly, the golden "Lei" character turned into a golden light, directly disappeared into Li Mu''s mind and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the golden Rune suddenly disappeared into his mind, Li Muyang''s hair roared. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to the real world from that inexplicable and strange state.


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Li Mu felt that his head was about to explode. A lot of information came out of thin air in his mind, all about the law of thunder.


    In addition, Li Mu also found that he had stayed in the thunder sea for a period of time in that strange state, but in this real world, it didn''t seem to be that long, it was just instant Kung Fu, because Bai Jianfei and LV Yan were still standing in place and didn''t attack him


    "Li Mu, I can''t see that you really have some means. You killed sikongqing first and wounded the sword later. You are worthy of being the person who came out of the Beidou world. Let me LV Yan also come and experience your magic power!"


    Lu Yan and Bai Jianfei didn''t know that Li Mu had entered that strange state. Bai Jianfei''s breath was lax and recalled his flying sword full of cracks, while Lu Yan was full of fighting spirit and flew a distance forward and came not far in front of Li Mu.


    Looking at Lu Yan, who was full of fighting spirit, Li Mu shook his dizzy head. The virtual shadow of Lei Di behind him had completely dissipated. Until now, he didn''t figure out what had happened to him.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to Lu Yan. He took a deep breath, and then extended his right fist. With Li Mu secretly turning to the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, a faint force of the law of thunder attribute condensed from his right fist, and emitted a powerful and powerful destructive breath.


    "Tai Xuan Zong yuxu Palace Lvyan, let''s go!"


    Not far from Li Mu''s body, he saw that Li Mu didn''t pay attention to himself. The red and blue aura in Lu Yan''s body soared, and a force of water attribute law and a force of fire attribute law surged out of his body at the same time. He actually had two completely opposite laws in his body.


    "Hum! If you want to fight, just try my thunder law!"


    Looking at Lu Yan who actually emerged with the power of two different attribute laws of water and fire, Li Mu suddenly lit up two blue thunder lights in his eyes, and at the same time, a violent force of the law of thunder attributes surged out of his body.


    Li Mu looked at the force of Lei attribute law surging out of his body. He took a step across the river and went straight to Lu Yan to kill him. Li Mu didn''t use other martial arts magic powers, but only urged the magic power of the great wilderness Lei Di fist alone.


    Facing Li Mu who attacked and killed himself, a fiery flame jumped out of LV Yan''s left hand. At the same time, the blue light in his right hand flashed, condensing a blue water ball about the size of a foot.


    "Kill!"


    Under the speed of crossing the river, Li Mu moved sideways in front of Lu Yan almost instantly. Blue thunder arcs jumped out of his right fist, and a fist with supreme power smashed a large area of space into nothingness and hit Lu Yan''s chest.


    Li Mu''s punch at this time is quite different from the attack he launched before. Although the attack method is still simple and crude, this time, what his great wilderness thunder fist played is no longer a simple Zhenyuan attack, but an attack of the force of law.


    Facing the blow of Li Mu''s fist before it arrived, the red flame condensed from LV Yan''s left hand suddenly soared, and then he slapped the iron fist at Li Mu, and slammed it against the thunder fist from Li Mu.


    "Hum!!!"


    With the fists and palms of Li Mu and LV Yan, the force of the law of thunder and fire properties was raging in midair, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, causing more movement than Li Mu''s previous battle with Bai Jianfei.


    Although the noise was stronger than the previous battle with Bai Jianfei, Li Mu didn''t fall behind this time, but was on a par with Lu Yan, whose cultivation was in the middle stage of the perfection of Taoism.


    "If you can take my Yang fire rule, you have some skills, but this is only half of my strength. Yin and water rules, annihilation!"


    And Li Mu in midair stalemate for a moment, failed to occupy Shangfeng, left palm and Li Mu''s right fist have been fighting, Lu Yan suddenly showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, at the same time, the blue water ball condensed from his right hand, suddenly the aura soared, and then under the control of Lu Yan, he rushed straight to Li Mu''s chest and hit it.


    The blue water polo exudes a pure force of the water attribute law. Because it is close, it falls on Li Mu''s chest before Li Mu can react.


    With a heavy muffled sound, the dark gold armor on Li Mu''s body instantly turned into powder. His whole body seemed to be suddenly hit by a powerful force, spitting blood at his mouth and bowing his body upside down.


    "Your thunder law is just like this. It''s not as powerful as I imagined. Hahahaha!"


    After a blow hit Li Mu, Lu Yan''s face was filled with a proud smile. He was confident that his Yin and water rule blow was enough to hit Li Mu hard. He looked at Li Mu spitting blood at his mouth, and his breath was chaotic. Suddenly, the blue light under his feet flashed, and quickly rushed to Li Mu not far in front of him.


    "Hum, you are just stronger than me by virtue of your cultivation. What is there to be proud of!"


    Struggling to endure his injury, Li Mu clenched his teeth and snorted coldly. Although he wished Lu Yan to die in his heart at the moment, he could not deny that the strength of the other party was far better than him. Even if he somehow understood the magic power of the law of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, he was not Lu Yan''s opponent at all.


    Lu Yan''s strike just now, if it weren''t for Li Mu''s dark gold armor on his body to help him block most of the attack, and his own body has also improved a lot under the effect of ziyundi Xinlian. At the moment, he would have gone to see the king of hell.


    "What is there to be proud of? Hahaha, you are going to die in my hands today, and the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor will also fall into my hands, which is naturally worth my happiness."


    "As for the strength of cultivation you said, this is not a problem at all. The cultivation world has always been the law of the jungle. If you die in my hand, it can only show that you are weak and I am strong. The strong can naturally dominate the lives of the weak!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was obviously unconvinced, Lu Yan burst out laughing wildly. The red flame in his left hand rose again, raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu across the air.


    With Lu Yan''s claw out of the space, a huge flame claw with a size of more than ten meters appeared above Li Mu''s head with the force of the fire attribute law, and fell towards Li Mu.


    Looking at the magnificent flame claw, Li Mu was in a hurry, and the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly appeared, followed by a golden lightning, with a strong force of space, from the center of his eyebrow, and fell into the color of the flame claw with a lightning speed.


    The golden lightning attack of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect is the use of space power. Normally, Li Mu uses it against the enemy, which is basically unfavourable. It is one of Li Mu''s great killing moves.


    As the golden lightning fell on the flame claw, the powerful flame claw was shocked, but it was not annihilated into nothingness by the golden lightning, but the attack was blocked and blocked in mid air by the golden lightning.


    "You have a lot of means, but these are all just small tricks in front of me!"


    The magic attack on himself was carried by Li Mu again. Lu Yan was a little surprised. After all, Li Mu was seriously injured at the moment, and the other party could resist his law magic attack under such circumstances, which was somewhat unexpected to him.


    Although it was a little unexpected, Lu Yan didn''t stop at this point. His right hand was a sword finger, raised his hand and hit a dark blue sword at Li Mu, and cut it at Li Mu''s neck

 Chapter 1408

    Li muben was seriously injured. He was already struggling to cope with the attack of Lu Yan''s flame claw. Now, facing Lu Yan''s sword attack, he was forced to move his eyebrow and heart, and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell from its spirit.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as the Eastern imperial bell flew out of Li Mu''s body, it sent out a harsh bell ringing in midair, and then a time rhyme spread from the Eastern imperial bell. First, it fixed the dark blue sword gas that had come near Li Mu, and then the afterwaves continued to go towards Lu Yan''s original statue.


    Facing the time rhyme attack of his powerful power, Lu Yan seemed to be ready. The black-and-white light in his hand flashed. Not long ago, he sacrificed the black-and-white ancient mirror that broke the uncontested Valley protection array, and he took it out again.


    After taking out the black-and-white ancient mirror, LV Yan immediately aligned the white side with the time Tao Yun rushing towards him, and then urged Zhenyuan in his body to urge the black-and-white ancient mirror in his hand.


    The black-and-white ancient mirror was urged by Lu Yan, and a very peaceful white spiritual light suddenly burst out of the white mirror, and turned into a white spiritual light curtain in front of Lu Yan.


    The white aura Light curtain transformed by black-and-white ancient mirrors just emerged from the air, and happened to encounter the time rhyme attack of Li Mu Donghuang clock. This does not look very dazzling and gorgeous white aura Light curtain, but actually blocked the time rhyme attack of Donghuang clock.


    "How could this happen!!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see someone who could block the attack of his Donghuang clock time Daoyun. He immediately showed an unbelievable color.


    In the past, Li Mu fought against the enemy with the time rhyme of the Eastern imperial bell. Even in the face of the existence of cultivation stronger than him, as long as he was hit by the time rhyme, it would be fixed, just the length of time he was fixed.


    But Li Mu didn''t expect that Lu Yan completely blocked the attack of his Donghuang clock time Daoyun with the power of Lingbao.


    "It''s useless. Your move has only one chance to surprise me, and you''ve already used it, so it''s impossible to have it again!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an unbelievable color on his face, Lu Yan''s mouth curled up. Then he turned over the black-and-white ancient mirror in his hand in front of Li Mu and aimed the black mirror at Li Mu.


    "Chi!"


    After turning over the black-and-white ancient mirror, Lu Yan opened his mouth and spit out a word. Then a black mirror light with an endless breath of death shot out of the black-and-white ancient mirror and attacked Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu felt the endless lethargy contained in the black mirror light, he couldn''t help frowning. He quickly urged the Donghuang bell and sent out a time rhyme again, trying to stop the lethargic black mirror light.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his Donghuang clock failed again. Time Daoyun couldn''t hold the black mirror light with strong dead breath at all. The black mirror light penetrated the time Daoyun sent by Li Mu Donghuang clock and still shot at Li Mu.


    Seeing that his Donghuang bell was defeated in the attack, Li Muling sensed a move. Under a burst of rapid rotation, the dark yellow Donghuang bell above his head directly hit the black mirror light with its body.


    "When!!!"


    A dull bell rang around for dozens of miles. Under the control of Li Mu, the Donghuang clock hit the black mirror light with a strong smell of death.


    After the Donghuang clock made of the essence of Xuan Huang collided with the black mirror light, the Donghuang clock made a loud noise, and its whole body was scattered with the Qi of Xuan Huang, and it was impacted by the black mirror light and flew back towards the original statue of Li Mu.


    Looking at the Donghuang clock flying backwards towards him, Li Mu raised his hand and resisted the Donghuang clock, but his body was also forced to retreat backwards more than 100 meters away.


    "Unexpectedly, it can block the strike of my yin-yang mirror without damage. It seems that I guessed it right before. Your bell is made of the essence of dark yellow, otherwise it can''t send out such a thick aura of dark yellow! Let alone block the strike of my yin-yang mirror!"


    As Li Mu''s Donghuang bell carried the blow of his precious mirror, Lu Yan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Although his yin-yang mirror is not a sacred instrument of law, it is a great thing.


    Lu Yan''s special identity in the yuxu palace is why he can have this yin-yang mirror. With his cultivation, he can only exert less than 10% of the power of this yin-yang mirror. However, even so, in ordinary times, in the same level, no one can carry the blow of his yin-yang mirror at all, but today''s Li Mu is an accident.


    Li Mu was not surprised that LV Yan recognized the material of his Donghuang bell. After all, LV Yan was a figure in the realm of the supreme Tao, and he was born in taixuanzong, which is one of the most powerful super large doors in the universe. It''s not surprising that the other party knew the fairy level material of the essence of xuanhuang.


    Looking at the domineering LV Yan, Li Mu''s face was gloomy. He was injured now, and after fighting with LV Yan, he also had a superficial understanding of LV Yan''s strength. He knew that this person in front of him was by no means what he could deal with at present.


    "Hand over the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, and I can leave you a whole corpse!"


    It seemed that he also saw Li Mu''s anxiety. Lu Yan quickly approached Li Mu again. The yin-yang mirror in his hand sent out a strong black dead breath, staring at Li Mu and forced him to ask.


    "Whole corpse? Life is gone. What''s the use of whole corpse or not? Ask Ziyun emperor Xinlian and my life. If you have the ability, come and get it now!"


    Li Mu gave a cold drink to LV Yan. The real yuan in his body operated and forcibly suppressed the injury on his body. At the same time, he took out a Black Ghost Head magic knife from the storage ring, which was the law Saint ghost general knife obtained from the hand of ghost cry door ghost roar.


    After taking out the ghost knife, Li Mu bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of bright red blood essence and fell on the ghost knife, which was quickly absorbed into the knife body by the ghost knife.


    After absorbing Li Mu''s blood essence, a powerful Saint Witten surged out of the ghost general knife. With the emergence of Saint Witten, a soul-stirring ghost roaring sound came from the ghost head of the ghost general knife handle. With the green ghost fire beating in the eyes of the ghost general knife handle ghost head, the ghost knife looked extremely evil.


    "Oh? Law Saint soldier, do you think you can save your life with law Saint soldier in hand? It''s really a joke. Since you toast and don''t drink, don''t blame me!"


    Looking at the ghost general knife in Li Mu''s hand, the powerful killing machine in Lu Yan''s eyes flashed by. His body moved. A black mirror light with a breath of death was again emitted from the yin-yang mirror in his hand, and it was shot at Li Mu.


    "Break the air!!!"


    In the face of the attack of the black mirror light, Li Mu''s ghost knife black light soared. He suddenly cut against the black mirror light. With a gloomy force of the ghost law surging, a black knife Gang more than 100 meters long, with a powerful holy power, came into contact with the black mirror light in midair.


    "How could this happen!! it''s impossible!"


    With the attack made by himself and LV Yan coming into contact in midair, Li muben thought that the attack of his law Saint would not completely suppress LV Yan, but at least cause a little trouble to LV Yan.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that, like the time Daoyun attack sent out by the Eastern Emperor clock before him, the knife Gang attack that his ghost cleaved the knife did not resist the mirror light sent out by the yin-yang mirror at all.


    The black mirror light was like an invisible substance. After meeting the knife Gang cut by the ghost, it directly passed through the black knife gang and moved horizontally in front of Li Mu.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect on the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror, Li Mu immediately urged the Donghuang bell to hit the black mirror light, because the Donghuang bell had carried an attack of the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror before, so Li Mu wanted to repeat the old technique again.


    Seeing that the Donghuang clock was about to meet the black mirror light, Li Mu''s face changed again. The black mirror light attack from the yin-yang mirror was not stopped by the Donghuang clock this time, but automatically bypassed the Donghuang clock and shot towards Li Mu''s original statue when the Donghuang clock was about to hit.


    "Not good!"


    With the black mirror light coming towards him, Li Mu suddenly felt cold on his back, and a breath of death instantly rushed to his heart. He hurriedly moved from his original position and turned into dozens of phantom parts, trying to avoid the attack of the yin-yang mirror.


    Li Mu''s phantom avatar just scattered in all directions, and the direction of the mirror light emitted by the yin-yang mirror changed again, catching up with Li Mu''s self hidden among many avatars

 Chapter 1409

    Li Mu was rapidly escaping in one direction. Seeing the black mirror light from the yin-yang mirror, he immediately sank to the bottom of his heart.


    Although the time of fighting with LV Yan was not long, Li Mu could almost say that he had done his best, but even if he used the time rhyme of the Eastern imperial bell, he still couldn''t get LV Yan.


    In particular, Li Mu really can''t think of a way to deal with the attack of the yin-yang mirror of Lu Yan. After all, he has even used the law saint of ghost sword.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be caught up by the black mirror light, it suddenly rose. I saw a blue gold aura suddenly flying out of the soil somewhere under Li Mu. When the black mirror light of the yin-yang mirror was about to hit Li Mu, it hit the black mirror light from the side, breaking up the black mirror light.


    The blue and gold aura flashed, and the blue and gold aura that crashed the black mirror light showed its body in midair, but it was a blue and gold seal more than ten meters in size.


    "Fantianyin! How is this possible!"


    With the appearance of the blue gold seal, Bai Jianfei, who had been watching the battle nearby after being injured, suddenly exclaimed. He looked directly at the blue gold seal in front of Li Mu, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Not only Bai Jianfei, but also Lu Yan, who was holding the yin-yang mirror, couldn''t help staring wide. His eyes looking at the blue seal were full of unbelievable colors. He was even more shocked than before when he saw Li Mu Dong Huang Zhong carrying the attack of his yin-yang mirror.


    "Hum! Rely on the strong and bully the weak. What skill is it? If you want to fight, I will fight with you!"


    A rough and domineering sound came from the ground below, followed by a flash of black magic light, and huntian moved horizontally to the blue and gold seal in front of Li Mu. This blue and gold seal is the sky turning seal obtained by huntian not long ago.


    "It''s you! How dare you kill back!"


    Looking at the reappearance of huntian, Bai Jianfei and LV Yan, who had fought with huntian before, focused on huntian at the same time. They were not because of huntian''s cultivation, but because of the Fantian seal beside huntian. It was obvious that the Fantian seal was produced by huntian''s sacrifice.


    "Hum! What do I dare not kill back? Li Mu''s real cultivation is only the realm of real king. You can count his predecessors, but you are shameless to deal with him together. It''s only equal when we fight each other!"


    Hun Tian shouted coldly at Bai Jianfei and LV Yan. The power of domineering rules on him flowed continuously, and he strengthened his momentum out of thin air.


    "If you want to die, I will help you, but before that, you have to tell me where you got this fake!"


    Bai Jianfei seemed to be very concerned about the sky turning print in front of Hun Tian. He asked with a dignified face.


    "How did I get this huge print? What does it have to do with you? Do you want to tell you when you ask me? What a joke!"


    Hun Tian sneered, which made Li Mu behind him frown. Li Mu had seen before that Bai Jianfei also had a blue seal that was almost the same as Hun Tian''s Fantian seal, but Hun Tian''s Fantian seal was missing a small corner, and Bai Jianfei''s Fantian seal was complete.


    Seeing that Hun Tian didn''t intend to explain to himself, Bai Jianfei''s storage ring flashed. His blue seal, which looked exactly like Fantian seal, was sacrificed by him and floated in the air above him.


    As soon as he saw the blue seal from Bai Jianfei''s sacrifice, he was fooled this time. He found that the other party''s blue seal was exactly the same as his Fantian seal, except that there was no missing corner, and there was no difference at all.


    "Huntian, the other party''s big seal is exactly the same as your Fantian seal, and you still lack a corner. What''s the matter?"


    Li Mu had expected that huntian would be surprised when he saw the blue seal of Bai Jianfei. He had known it before, so he was not too surprised. He secretly sent a message to ask huntian Dao.


    Although Li Mu didn''t know much about the Fantian seal in huntian''s hand, Li Mu knew that there should be an instrument spirit in the Fantian seal in huntian''s hand. After all, huntian himself said it clearly that day. However, when Li Mu asked the other party, huntian pushed it off on the ground that he was too dragged to tell.


    "This Lingbao of the other party... Seems to be an imitation, but the means of imitation is extremely clever. The person who imitates it is definitely a person who knows me very well, otherwise he can''t refine an imitation to this level."


    Hun Tian whispered back to Li Mu. Suddenly, his spiritual consciousness moved, and the sky turning seal in front of him slipped in midair for a rapid rotation. Then, with a strong spiritual pressure, he went straight to Bai Jianfei and LV Yan.


    The sky turning seal grew rapidly in midair, and with less than half an breath, the carcass, which was originally only ten meters in size, soared to three or four hundred meters, like a blue and gold hill in midair, full of destructive breath.


    "Hum! You are a damaged fake, and you dare to compare it with my Fantian seal, so that you can see what is the real perfect Fantian copy!"


    Looking at the sky turning seal thrown at him with amazing momentum, Bai Jianfei tried to endure the injury in his body, and he urged the blue seal above his head.


    With the injection of Bai Jianfei Zhenyuan, the blue seal above his head directly rose to the size of more than 500 meters, which was thicker than the Fantian seal of huntian, and then turned into a blue aura, collapsing layers of space and hitting the Fantian seal of huntian sacrifice.


    "Boom!!!"


    As the two giant seals collided in midair, a deafening noise spread from midair, and then a violent energy wave surged from between the two giant seals, directly annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, sweeping towards Li Mu, Bai Jianfei and others.


    Seeing the fierce and domineering energy wave rushing in the direction of their own, Li Mu and huntian simultaneously urged their body methods and shot away towards the air above their heads, avoiding the impact of the violent energy wave.


    Just when Li Mu and huntian dodged the impact of the energy wave, Bai Jianfei and LV Yan faced the impact of the energy wave not far away, but they did not run away like Li Mu huntian, because they were closer to the sky turning print than Li Mu and huntian, and they had no time to dodge.


    In the face of the violent and terrifying energy wave, Lu Yan turned the yin-yang mirror in his hand to the white side. Then he urged the yin-yang mirror to send out a white mirror light, condensing a white light curtain in front of him and Lu Yan.


    "Dong!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from the white light curtain in front of LV Yan and Lu Yan, and the energy wave formed by the sky turning seal explosion hit the white light curtain, which was transformed by the yin-yang mirror light. After receiving the blow of the energy wave, the light curtain instantly burst.


    With the explosion of the white light curtain, the energy wave generated by the Fantian India explosion also disappeared into invisibility, but Lu Yan and Bai Jianfei were shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Dong!!"


    After the first collision between the two giant seals, under the control of the spirit of the owners of the two seals, the two blue seals, like mountains, collided again, and an amazing noise came out in midair. However, the second collision between the two seals still failed to distinguish the victory.


    "Dong! Dong!..."


    One violent sound after another rang out in midair, and the two giant seals constantly collided and smashed in midair. After more than ten collisions in a row, the blue seal offered by Bai Jianfei suddenly cracked countless dense cracks, and finally burst into pieces with a bang.


    "How can this happen!!! It''s impossible. Is your broken seal a real Tongtian Lingbao Fantian seal!"


    As the blue seal he sacrificed was smashed by the Fantian seal he sacrificed, Bai Jianfei roared in surprise not far away. He couldn''t believe the fact in front of him, not only Bai Jianfei himself, but also Lu Yan beside him

 Chapter 1410

    "Hum! You keep saying that mine is a fake, but you''re not even as good as mine. What nonsense is too Xuanzong, which seems to me to be a joke!"


    After smashing Bai Jianfei''s Fantian seal, huntian''s spiritual sense moved, and the huge Fantian seal rotated in midair, and then quickly hit Bai Jianfei and LV Yan with a strong breath.


    "Hum! I don''t care if this is true or not, even if it is true, it will have to compete with my yin-yang mirror!"


    Looking at Fantian Yin who came straight to him, Lu Yan''s yin-yang mirror turned to the black mirror again, and then a black light column was shot at Fantian Yin, which fell on Fantian Yin with a devastating breath.


    Although the black spiritual light column emitted by the yin-yang mirror in Lu Yan''s hand was no more than the thickness of an adult''s thigh, it contained extremely terrifying power. As soon as it met Fantian India in midair, it resisted the Fantian India, which looked full of momentum.


    "Wood boy, you go quickly. Those disciples of the taixuan sect are entangled by a group of demon practitioners who call themselves the ten thousand demon sect. At the moment, they are fighting a hundred miles away in the West. Go to the Tianting site quickly! Li Xue and Wu Liang have passed first!"


    As the Fantian seal he sacrificed was carried by LV Yan with a yin-yang mirror, suddenly, Li Mu''s ear heard the spiritual voice of huntian.


    "Go to the Tianting ruins? Then what do you do? In case the other party''s people rush over, it''s absolutely difficult for you to get away!"


    Seeing that huntian asked him to go first, Li Mu immediately replied with an anxious look on his face.


    "Don''t worry about me. I have my own way out. Wait for me at the LingXiao Temple of the Tianting ruins. As soon as I get out, I''ll go to you. Those people of the ten thousand demon sect seem to be looking for you, too. Look at this situation now, we can only hide in the Lingxiao temple!"


    Knowing that Li Mu was worried about his own safety, huntian hurriedly continued to preach. At this time, the battle between the Eastern imperial bell and the yin-yang mirror he sacrificed had gradually become higher and lower.


    The yin-yang mirror didn''t know exactly what it was. The black mirror light emitted from it actually drove Fantian Yin back, but even so, huntian was still gritting his teeth and insisting. The powerful Zhenyuan power in his body was constantly injected into Fantian Yin, adding to the power of Fantian Yin.


    Looking at the hard look on huntian''s face, Li Mu''s feet flashed with gold and quickly fled in one direction. It''s not that he didn''t want to abandon huntian without loyalty, but that he knew he would stay. That''s not helping huntian, but harming huntian.


    "Want to go!!"


    With Li Mu''s departure, Lu Yan''s face, which was urging the yin-yang mirror, changed. He wanted to go after Li Mu, but in the face of the attack from the chaos, he couldn''t get away for a moment, so he could only look at it and worry.


    "I''ll go!!"


    Seeing that Lu Yan couldn''t get away, Bai Jianfei, regardless of his injury, directly flew with his sword and chased Li Mu.


    Seeing that Bai Jian flew after Li Mu, Lu Yan urged the yin-yang mirror while freeing his hand and taking out a piece of messenger jade Rune from the storage ring, and a message came out of the messenger jade rune.


    "Do you want to call someone to help? If so, I advise you not to dream. Those people of your Xuanzong are having a lot of fun fighting with a group of demons now, hahahaha!!"


    Looking at Lu Yan holding the messenger jade talisman, Hun Tian laughed proudly.


    "What!! people of the ten thousand demon sect, how can they come here!"


    Hearing what huntian said, LV Yan''s eyes flashed with doubt, and he felt something wrong.


    "Under the yin-yang mirror, life and death are divided. On the road of the yellow spring, reincarnation is determined, and Chi!"


    Feeling something wrong, Lu Yan suddenly drank immediately. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of bright red blood essence, which disappeared into the yin-yang mirror in his hand and was quickly absorbed by the yin-yang mirror.


    As Lu Yan''s blood essence disappeared into the yin-yang mirror, strange blood lines suddenly appeared on the Eight Trigram shaped yin-yang mirror, followed by a strong breath of death, which erupted from the yin-yang mirror.


    The black spiritual light flashed wildly. Under the urging of Lu Yan''s true yuan, a thick black mirror light was again emitted from the black mirror of the yin-yang mirror, and in the blink of an eye it fell on the sky turning seal that was already retreating.


    After being hit by the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror, Fantian Yin directly flew backwards out of mid air, and fell on the ground below hundreds of meters away, shattering the ground within a few miles.


    "See if you die!"


    After a blow, the sky turning seal flew, the yin-yang mirror in Lu Yan''s hand aimed at huntian and sent out a black mirror light again, shooting at huntian through the air.


    As his Fantian seal was blown away, in the face of the attack of the yin-yang mirror, Hun Tian waved his hand in a hurry, offered a seemingly ordinary black shield, and greeted the black mirror light.


    The shield offered by huntian was only sevenoreight meters in size. Its surface looked very smooth and reflective. Under the control of huntian, it soon collided with the mirror light from the yin-yang mirror in midair.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as the black shield offered by Hun Tian collided with the black mirror light, it suddenly made a heavy muffled sound, and then burst into pieces.


    LV Yan was happy when he defeated the Lingbao in the sky, but what he didn''t expect was that the black shield, which had been destroyed by its yin-yang mirror, soon appeared in front of the black mirror light, and this time there were dozens of sides, all lined up in a line, and took the initiative to meet the black mirror light.


    A series of muffled sounds sounded from the air, and dozens of black shields were smashed by the yin-yang mirror light. These black shields could not be compared with the power of the yin-yang mirror light at all.


    Although he couldn''t bear the attack of the Yin and Yang mirrors, these dozens of black shields also successfully slowed down the attack speed of the black mirror light. Taking advantage of this gap, huntian recalled the Fantian seal again.


    "Demon nine changes, war demon combination!"


    After recalling the Fantian seal, Hun Tian looked up and roared. The black magic gas on his body rolled violently, and seven black magic shadows appeared from behind him, and then integrated into his body. He instantly combined with the magic, and improved his cultivation from the initial perfection of transcendence to the perfect state of transcendence in the middle.


    After the combination of war and magic, the powerful Zhenyuan power in huntian''s body was frantically injected into Fantian Yin, and then he controlled Fantian Yin to hit the black mirror light emitted from the yin-yang mirror.


    As huntian urged the war demon combination to improve his cultivation, his power of turning the sky also soared, smashing the mirror light emitted from the yin-yang mirror directly into midair.


    After smashing the black mirror light emitted from the yin-yang mirror, Hun Tian raised his hand and pointed at the Fantian seal. The huge Fantian seal was spinning in midair, and then hundreds of blue light seals were formed in midair, besieging LV Yan from all directions.


    Although the blue light seals are illusory things, not the essence of the sky turning seal, each light seal contains extremely powerful power. They collapse layers of space and soon cover Lu Yan in many blue light seals.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Looking at the dense blue light prints with many powerful powers pressing towards him, Lu Yan held a yin-yang mirror and swept across the blue light prints above his head. For a time, the black mirror light flew all over the sky, smashing the blue light prints.


    "Damn!!"


    When Lu Yan disintegrated all the blue light seals of many attacks on him, he found that his opponent huntian had disappeared, and he took the opportunity to slip away.


    As Hun Tian left, Lu Yan, who had lost his opponent, looked extremely ugly. He quickly passed a message to the messenger jade symbol. After more than a dozen breaths, he got the messenger of Bai Jianfei, and then quickly ran away in one direction.


    "Li Mu! You can''t escape. You''d better lay hands on it!"


    A golden Dun light and a silver Dun light passed quickly in midair one by one, and the cold sound of Bai Jianfei came from the silver Dun light.


    "Hum! You don''t have the ability to catch me without a hand. When I break through to the extraordinary realm, I must make you look good!"


    Facing Bai Jianfei''s drink, Li Mu was unwilling to show weakness and replied. Then he resisted his injury and urged the river crossing to the limit. He stepped out of the distance of dozens of miles directly in one step. He wanted to get rid of Bai Jianfei quickly.


    Looking at Li Mu''s rapid river crossing step, the escape speed of the flying sword under Bai Jianfei''s feet also soared by three points, and followed Li Mu to catch up. While chasing Li Mu, he sent a message to other disciples of his yuxu palace through the messenger jade charm, and distributed Li Mu''s whereabouts.


    "What! The people of the ten thousand demon sect have fought with the people of my yuxu palace. How can this happen!"


    After several pieces of news about Li Mu''s whereabouts were released in a row, Bai Jianfei soon got the news that his yuxu palace disciples were intercepted and killed by the disciples of the Wanyao sect from the message Yufu.


    Upon hearing the news, Bai Jianfei immediately tightened his face. He knew that in this case, it was basically impossible to take Li Mu and use the power of his fellow disciples in the yuxu palace.


    "Li Mu that Si has been seriously injured, and it seems that he can only fight for it. Although it will cost hundreds of years of longevity, as long as he can seize the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, it''s all worth it. I hope the counter blood Da Zhuan pill refined by Dou rate palace really has that miraculous effect!"


    Bai Jianfei muttered a few words to himself. Then he took out a ruby pill bottle sealed with runes from the storage ring. He quickly took off the runes on the pill bottle, and then poured out a scarlet pill from the pill bottle.


    This vermilion pill emits a very strong fragrance, accompanied by a faint smell of blood. It seems that this pill is being refined and mixed with the blood essence of some creatures.


    After taking out the vermilion pill, Bai Jianfei took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He swallowed the vermilion pill into his mouth.


    After swallowing the vermilion pill, Bai Jianfei immediately reacted. He couldn''t help shivering all over, and then his face showed ferocious bloody lines.


    These bloody veins are like spider webs, which are connected with each other and covered with Bai Jianfei''s whole face. In fact, it is not only Bai Jianfei''s face, but also his other skin is covered with these spider webs.


    "Ah!!!"


    After shaking his body for a while, Bai Jianfei suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a roar. Then his pupils turned blood red, and the injury on his body quickly recovered.


    After only a few breaths, Bai Jianfei completely recovered to the state before he was injured, and the breath he emitted was three points stronger than before he was injured.


    With the recovery of his injury, Bai Jianfei''s flying speed has become faster, and the distance between him and Li Mu is shortening with the naked eye.


    The distance between uncontested Valley and Tianting site is not very far. On that day, it didn''t take Li Mu and his colleagues too long to find uncontested valley after they left Tianting site, so he didn''t spend much time to see the large ruins of Tianting site in the distance under Li Mu''s full flight.


    "What secret skill did this guy use or what panacea did he take? How could he recover so quickly from serious injury and look stronger than before!"


    Although he is close to his destination, Bai Jianfei behind Li Mu has greatly shortened the distance from him as he travels

 Chapter 1411

    With the distance between Bai Jianfei and himself getting closer, Li Mu also felt the state of Bai Jianfei at the moment. As soon as he felt the stronger breath on the other side than before he was injured, Li Mu couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    According to huntian, Li Xue and Wu Liang should have been waiting for themselves at the Lingxiao temple. Li Mu knew that if he led the white sword over, it would definitely drag Li Xue and Wu lianghuo to banish them.


    "Yu Xu Blood Sword Dun!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, at this time, the crazy sound of Bai Jianfei came not far behind him, followed by a bloody sword light that broke a large area of space and directly moved into the midair not far in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    The bloody sword light faded, revealing the body shape of Bai Jianfei. His eyes were covered with blood, and the bloody spider web lines on his face added a bit of evil flavor to him.


    After appearing in the air, Bai Jianfei didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu. The silver light in his hand flashed, and his silver Feihong sword was taken out by him again. To Li Mu''s surprise, Bai Jianfei''s silver Feihong sword, which was already full of cracks, had no cracks.


    "Kill!!"


    After taking out the Feihong sword, Bai Jianfei ran straight to Li Mu and recoiled. With a wave of his long sword in his hand, thousands of silver sword Qi with sharp edges shot at Li Mu. Because the number of sword Qi was too large, Li Mu didn''t even have room to escape.


    "Damn it! Bullying people too much!"


    Looking at the magnificent Bai Jianfei, although Li Mu was injured, he had no choice but to worry about anything. He opened his mouth and sprayed the Donghuang bell out again, and then raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell.


    At the moment, although Li Mu was injured, his magic power of the combination of war and magic had not been disintegrated, and he still had extraordinary cultivation at the moment.


    The Donghuang bell was struck by Li Mu, and its inner part burst out a thick dark yellow gas. With the momentum of avalanche, it split a lot of silver sword gas towards Bai Jianfei and hit it.


    "Boom!!!"


    The void kept making a sound, and many sword Qi cut by Bai Jianfei hit together with the dark yellow Qi sent by Li Mu Donghuang bell from mid air, causing a sound explosion. Under the impact of the dark yellow gas, many silver sword Qi were impacted into nothingness, but some of them came to Li Mu''s body through the obstruction of the dark yellow gas, and stabbed at Li Mu''s body.


    "Thunderous!"


    Seeing the silver sword gas stabbing at his body, Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist operated in his body. Then he opened his mouth and immediately drank. He saw that blue thunder arcs suddenly burst out on his body surface, with a destructive power of thunder law, splitting many silver sword gases close to his body into powder.


    "Yuxu sword formula, broken sword kill!"


    Looking at Li Mu with the thunder arc beating on his body, Bai Jian flew and rotated from his original position. Then he turned into eight shadows in midair and surrounded Li Mu in the middle in the shape of eight trigrams.


    After the eight shadows of Bai Jianfei surrounded Li Mu, he kept waving his long sword and chopped out silver sword gangs at Li Mu in the middle. These silver sword gangs are full of power and contain rich sword rules.


    Facing the attack of silver sword Gang, Li Mu was in a hurry and directly protected his body with the Eastern imperial bell, allowing the silver sword Gang to fall on the Eastern imperial bell, helping his body block these powerful sword Gang attacks.


    "When!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack continued to ring out from the air. Under the slashing attack of Bai Jianfei''s silver swords, Li Mu''s mouth began to overflow with blood,


    Although the Eastern Emperor Zhong Lun''s defense is almost indestructible, Li muben is injured. Under the slashing blows of Bai Jianfei''s sword Gang, he is still injured by the earthquake.


    "Roar!!!"


    After carrying Bai Jianfei''s hundreds of sword Gang attacks in a row, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and gave a roar. A powerful sound wave surged out of his mouth and swept across the eight aftereffects of Bai Jianfei in all directions.


    Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar is usually powerful, his opponent this time is Bai Jianfei, a figure in the middle of the Tao, and he is also a disciple of a large sect like taixuanzong, so Li Mu''s falling soul roar did not play much role.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the golden sound wave of Li Mu''s soul roar just spread from his mouth, and was chopped into nothingness by seven or eight silver sword gang. The attack of these seven or eight silver sword gang did not reduce, and they all fell on the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head.


    "Poof!!"


    With seven or eight silver sword Gang cutting at the same time, Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then his body staggered, and was directly pressed to the ground below by seven or eight silver sword gang from mid air.


    After pressing Li Mu to the ground, the shadows of Bai Jianfei soon merged and became his true self again.


    "Hum! Isn''t your thunder law very powerful? It''s so bad now. Come again and use your thunder law to deal with me!"


    Looking at Li Mu who vomited blood and whose breath was listless, Bai Jianfei said with a sneer on his face. After he finished speaking, he approached Li Mu step by step, and the Feihong sword in his hand sent out a sharp cold awn.


    "Hahaha, although I don''t know what means you used to recover from the injury in such a short time, and also enhance your cultivation, you are ultimately the loser of my team. Even if you deny it orally, you can''t forget it in your heart!"


    Looking at Bai Jianfei approaching him step by step, Li Mu laughed proudly.


    "You!! hum, I''ll behead you now. In this way, it will naturally be known who is the loser of whose subordinate!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu''s words, Bai Jianfei''s anger on his face increased. He raised his hand and cut at Li Mu across the air, chopping out a bright silver sword in midair and moving directly in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu felt the powerful power contained in Bai Jianfei''s seemingly ordinary sword. He had no choice but to control the Donghuang bell again and hit it against the bright silver sword gas, ready to carry it hard with the Donghuang bell.


    "When!!!"


    After the silver sword gas cut on the Donghuang bell, there was a harsh hard sound. This time, the Donghuang bell still carried the attack of the silver sword gas, but the Donghuang bell was also shocked and flew upside down, and just hit Li Mu''s body, knocking Li Mu out hundreds of meters away.


    "Poof!!"


    After being hit by the Donghuang bell, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood again. The war demon combination magical powers on his body were forcibly smashed and scattered, and the Donghuang bell was also lost on the ground not far away.


    "Lingbao refined by the essence of Xuan Huang, let me see it!"


    With the Donghuang clock falling on the ground, Bai Jianfei raised his hand and sucked it into his hand.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that his life Lingbao was taken away by Bai Jianfei, Li Mu, who was seriously injured, suddenly changed his face, and the light of his mind flashed on his eyebrows, trying to take back the Donghuang clock, but Bai Jianfei seemed to have expected this long ago. He quickly took out a talisman from his arms and stuck it on the Donghuang clock, forcibly interrupting the connection between the Donghuang clock and Li Mu''s mind.


    With the interruption of the connection between donghuangzhong and his mind, Li Mu''s heart immediately panicked. Donghuangzhong is different from ordinary Lingbao. This is his life Lingbao. If it is taken away in this way, the loss to Li Mu is not ordinary.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was panicked that his life treasure had been taken away, a blue light quickly flew in the distance. It was Lu Yan with disheveled hair, and he unexpectedly caught up again.


    "Brother Lu Yan, you came at the right time. I grabbed this guy''s Lingbao, and the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus was also sealed in this treasure!"


    Looking at LV Yan who arrived in the field, Bai Jianfei showed a smile on his face. He didn''t forget to raise the Donghuang bell in his hand at LV Yan.


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Lu Yan looked at the Donghuang bell in Bai Jianfei''s hand, and his face also showed an irrecoverable smile. He quickly walked to Bai Jianfei''s body.


    "It''s really a good Lingbao. There''s also the imperial medicine ziyundi Xinlian in it, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to have it!"


    After walking in front of Bai Jianfei, Lu Yan said with a sneer. At the same time, taking advantage of Bai Jianfei''s unprepared, a gray dust suddenly flew out of his sleeve robe, directly penetrating Bai Jianfei''s chest

 Chapter 1412

    "Ah!!! You... You!"


    Looking at Lu Yan who suddenly shot at him and the gray dust that ran through his chest, Bai Jianfei first exclaimed, and then he raised his hand and cut off Lu Yan''s head with a sword.


    "When!!"


    Facing Bai Jianfei''s fierce attack at close range, Lu Yan''s gray dust suddenly grew longer, and then suddenly circled around, entangled Bai Jianfei''s long sword. The gray dust was extremely hard, and even a wisp of dust was not cut off after entangled Bai Jianfei''s flying sword.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Lu Yan just entangled Bai Jianfei''s flying sword, and the next moment, nine wind breaking the air came from afar, but it was nine yellow sharp arrows containing the power of the earth attribute law, with a strong breath, shooting at Bai Jianfei''s back.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing Lu Yan, who was entangled with his flying sword in front of him, he sensed the powerful power contained in the nine yellow sharp arrows behind him. Bai Jianfei''s body operated with the force of Kendo law, and then he opened his mouth and gave a roar. An invisible sound wave mixed with the powerful force of law surged out of his mouth and swept madly in all directions.


    The sound wave and air wave roared by Bai Jianfei was extremely violent, which was his attack under extreme anger. Both momentum and power were unprecedentedly powerful. Lu Yan was the first to bear the brunt because he was close, and was hit by the sound wave and air wave at the first time.


    "Poof!!"


    Being rushed by the sound wave, Lu Yan immediately vomited blood at his mouth and flew backwards towards the rear. He even got rid of the gray dust he was holding in his hands. Before he landed, his body shape and face changed violently, becoming Wu Liang familiar to Li Mu.


    With a heavy muffled sound, Wu Liang fell not far from Li Mu''s side. His breath was chaotic and his mouth was full of blood.


    Wu Liang''s true cultivation was nothing more than the realm of the middle period of the true king. He was hit by Bai Jianfei''s short-range strike in the middle period of the Dao, which was a blessing for him not to die.


    As soon as he saw the true face revealed by Lu Yan, Li Mu completely understood that this Lu Yan was transformed by Wu Liang with seclusion. In fact, when Wu Liang sneaked into Bai Jianfei with a gray dust, Li Mu probably guessed it, because he had already recognized the gray dust, which was Wu Liang''s infinite dust.


    As Wu Liang was shocked to fly, the sound waves roared by Bai Jianfei soon collided with the nine yellow arrows shot at him. For a time, two completely different forces of law intertwined and collided in midair, but no one gained the upper hand in a short time, but stood still.


    Taking advantage of his magic power to resist the attack of nine yellow sharp arrows, Bai Jianfei quickly put the Donghuang clock he grabbed into the storage ring, and then he grabbed the Wuji whisky, which was still inserted in his chest, and pulled it out with force.


    As Wuji whisk was pulled out, Bai Jianfei''s chest revealed a blood hole the size of an adult''s fist, and a large amount of blood essence flowed out of the blood hole. Obviously, Wu Liang''s sudden sneak attack hurt him a lot.


    "Brother Wu Liang, are you all right?"


    Looking at Wu Liang, who fell not far away from him, Li Mu asked with a guilty face. Originally, Wu Liang and his family had been closed in Wuzheng valley. If it weren''t for their winning the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor and provoking the people of yuxu palace and Wanyao sect, they wouldn''t be involved in the present.


    "I can''t die yet, but I really want to close my eyes and go to my dead Master. I want to... Ask him if his divination is wrong. Since I met you, not only haven''t I touched it at all, but I''ve gone several times before the gate of death..."


    Facing Li Mu''s greetings, Wu Liang said with a wry smile on his face. After he finished speaking, he fell directly on the ground, opened his eyes and breathed heavily. Li Mu knew that Wu Liang''s injury this time was not ordinary. Otherwise, he could not have made this appearance under such circumstances.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After forcibly operating Zhenyuan in his body to seal the wound on his chest, Bai Jianfei''s long hair was messy, and his Feihong sword in his hand suddenly chopped at the nine yellow sharp arrows that were still in a stalemate with the sound wave of his magic power in midair.


    With Bai Jianfei''s sword splitting out, a silver sword gang with violent sword law swept out of its flying sword, and instantly cut on the nine yellow arrows, breaking the nine yellow arrows one after another.


    After nine yellow sharp arrows were chopped and exploded with a sword, white Jian Fei roared at the distant sky like a madman, and then his silver flying sword was waved again, cutting out a three foot long silver sword gang in midair, directly penetrating the void and disappearing.


    "Boom!!"


    After Bai Jianfei cut the silver sword Gang into the void, half a breath was less than Kung Fu, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, followed by a white light from far to near, and quickly came to the air not far away from Bai Jianfei and others.


    This is a beautiful young woman wearing a white dress and holding a stringless yellow bow. It is Li Xue.


    "Xueer, be careful!"


    Looking at Li Xue who arrived here, Li Mu reminded Li Xue with a worried face.


    "Go to hell!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words of warning were finished, Bai Jianfei waved his long sword again, cut a huge silver sword net, and covered Li Xue in midair.


    The silver sword net is more than 100 meters wide, and the whole body is composed of silver sword Qi, and it emits a strong smell of Kendo law. In an instant, it rushed in front of Li Xue.


    Facing the attack of the silver sword net, Li Xue pulled open the thick earth bow in her hand. With a yellow aura soaring, a yellow light arrow condensed from the thick earth bow, and then was directly shot out by Li Xue.


    As soon as the yellow arrow was shot out, it suddenly burst into pieces and turned into bits of yellow magic light. These bits of yellow magic light quickly turned into many yellow boulders from mid air, and then a swarm of bees fell on the silver sword net.


    Although the silver sword net looks full of momentum, it was hit by many yellow boulders, but it was forcibly crushed by a large number of yellow boulders.


    With the breaking of the silver sword net, a large number of yellow boulders continued to attack, like rain, flying down towards the white sword on the ground below.


    "Artifact, you are a man in the realm of gods!"


    Looking at Li Xue who easily broke his sword net attack and the thick earth bow in Li Xue''s hand, Bai Jianfei''s face changed greatly. In the face of the falling of many yellow boulders, the light under his feet flashed, turned into a bloody sword light, and directly disappeared in situ.


    "No! Xueer, be careful!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Bai Jianfei, Li Mu, who was not far away, immediately opened his mouth loudly to remind Li Xuedao. Li Xue''s face changed greatly when she heard the words, and at this time, a silver sword body suddenly stabbed out of the space beside her body, straight to her head.


    "Everything is covered, the sacred fire heaven, knot!"


    Seeing that the silver flying sword stabbed out of the void was about to fall on Li Xue''s head, at this time, a very dignified voice suddenly sounded in the void air, and then the space stabbed out of the flying sword was suddenly blocked by a red flame that appeared out of thin air, and even the flying sword stabbed out of the void air was covered in the red flame.


    The red light flashed, and the shape of Huo relegated appeared in front of Li Xue. At this time, he was constantly injecting Zhenyuan into the red flame light that trapped Bai Jianfei. It was obvious that he suddenly saved Li Xue''s life.


    "Go to Lingxiao temple and wait for him. This guy''s cultivation is not weak. My holy fire realm can''t trap him for too long!"


    While continuing to hold the red flame light, the fire relegated to urge Li Mu and others, and his face showed a more laborious color.


    Hearing what Huo relegated said, Li Xue hurriedly moved and moved sideways in front of Li Mu and Wu Liang. She held Wu Liang held by Li Mu with one hand and then flew into the sky.


    "No, my life Lingbao is still in the hands of this guy Bai Jianfei. I have to take it back!"


    After being held up by Li Xue and flying into the sky, Li Mu didn''t intend to leave with Li Xue. His eyes stared at the flame light group that trapped Bai Jianfei.


    "This guy''s cultivation is not weak. If you want to take back your life Lingbao, you must kill him completely, which we can''t do at all with our current strength! Go quickly, and I''ll be unable to hold on."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to leave, the fire relegated with a dignified face hurriedly and loudly exhorted

 Chapter 1413

    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the fire relegated words were finished, the flame light mass that trapped Bai Jianfei suddenly twisted violently. The originally round flame mass expanded and changed constantly, as if it was about to break up.


    "If you don''t trap him, it''s really difficult to kill him with our strength, but now you trap him, it''s different. Fire relegation, help me!"


    Li muchong greeted the fire relegation, and then he resisted the injury on his body, and the palm of his right hand quickly condensed a green flame the size of a fist.


    This green flame is the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source. Under his control, the true fire of the poison source in his body all converged into a fist sized ball.


    Looking at the poison source true fire in Li Mu''s hand, Huo relegation immediately understood what Li Mu wanted to do. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the flame light mass that trapped Bai Jianfei suddenly exposed a fist sized hole, while Li Mu took the opportunity to inject the poison source true fire gathered in his hand into the hole on the flame light mass.


    As Li Mu injected the true fire of the poison source into the flame light group, the original red flame light group suddenly lit up a dazzling aura, and then its color quickly changed to green.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the flame light changed color, a shrill scream immediately came from the flame light, which made people feel extremely miserable. It was obvious that Bai Jianfei suffered unimaginable pain under the powerful poison power of Li Mu poison source true fire.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the scream of Bai Jianfei, suddenly, a black-and-white aura burst out of a green flame light mass. The black-and-white aura soon rushed into the clouds in the sky, and then exploded in a violent explosion.


    With the explosion of black-and-white spiritual light, a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram with a size of kilometers suddenly condensed in the air, and emitted a very dazzling black-and-white spiritual light, mapping the sky within a radius of dozens of miles into black-and-white.


    "No, this is the signal sent by Bai Jianfei. People from his yuxu palace will arrive soon!"


    Looking at the dazzling black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in the sky, Huo Xie''s face changed greatly, and Li Mu and Li Xue all showed extremely ugly faces when they saw it. At this time, the scream of Bai Jianfei suddenly stopped in the green flame.


    "Great, this guy is dead!"


    Seeing that Bai Jianfei''s voice stopped, Huo Xie immediately invaded the spiritual consciousness into the green flame light group. When he took the spiritual consciousness back into his body, he immediately looked very happy, and then raised his hand with a wave to remove the flame light group melted by his holy fire heaven.


    As Hun Tian removed the flame light group melted by the sacred fire heaven, the scene inside the flame light group soon showed up in the eyes of Li Mu and others. At this moment, there had been no baijianfei in the flame light group for a long time. In midair, except for Li Mu''s poison source real fire, there was only a pool of green poison water, a storage ring and a silver flying sword left.


    "What a powerful poison, it turns a character in the middle of the Tao into a pool of poison water so quickly."


    Looking at the dark green poisonous water in the air, Huo Xie couldn''t help but take a breath, and he was a little afraid of Li Mu, the poison source of true fire.


    "If this guy hadn''t been seriously injured before and trapped behind your holy fire realm, he wouldn''t have caught my way so easily. I also hope you can help me and erase the spiritual mark on this storage ring."


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved the poison source zhenhuo into his body. Then he took Bai Jianfei''s storage ring into his hand and asked for help from Huo relegation. Bai Jianfei was a figure in the middle of the Tao. With Li Mu''s spiritual power, he could not erase the spiritual mark left on the storage ring.


    Fire relegation naturally knew Li Mu''s intention. Although he was not at the peak of cultivation, his original spirit was not damaged too much, so the power of spiritual consciousness was still comparable to the holy order.


    A light of spiritual consciousness suddenly appeared in the center of fire relegation''s eyebrows and fell on the storage ring in Li Mu''s hand, erasing the spiritual consciousness mark of Bai Jianfei on the storage ring.


    "Leave the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor!!"


    Fire relegation had just wiped out the spiritual mark on Bai Jianfei''s storage ring. At this time, a man''s angry cry came quickly from the distant sky, followed by a red and blue light from far to near, and it was about to come to Li Mu and others.


    "No! It''s Lu Yan from the yuxu palace. I didn''t expect him to catch up, and I don''t know how huntian is now!"


    Looking at LV Yan, who is getting closer and closer to himself and others, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. This Bai Jianfei made them suffer a lot. And the strength of LV Yan is even stronger than Bai Jianfei. With their current state, it is impossible to compete with each other.


    "Up to now, we have to go to the Lingxiao temple first. I hope huntian has arrived by now."


    Fire relegation, as the most powerful cultivator among Li Mu, made a decision at the first time. With a wave of his hand, a red aura immediately wrapped Li Mu, and then they quickly fled in the direction of Lingxiao hall.


    "Look!!"


    Under the guidance of fire relegation''s magic power, Li Mu and others were very fast, and soon disappeared into the area where the Tianting ruins were located. However, at this time, Li Xue suddenly looked in another direction with a gloomy face, and cried out in shock.


    Being called by Li Xue, Li Mu and others hurriedly looked in the direction she looked at. It didn''t matter. At a glance, Li Mu and others couldn''t help staring wide. They saw that in the distant sky in the direction Li Xue looked at, a dozen lights of different colors were rapidly flying in their direction.


    Each of these dozens of Daoist lights contains a very powerful breath, and the people among them are all monks above the realm of Daoism.


    "No, those people are too Xuanzong people. They are all attracted by the signal sent by Bai Jianfei."


    Feeling the strong breath of the people in the dozens of hiding lights in the distance, Li Mu immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. If they just deal with a Lu Yan, maybe they still have a glimmer of hope to escape successfully, but now with these dozens of yuxu palace disciples, it is basically impossible for them to escape.


    Feeling the great pressure, under the leadership of Huo relegation, Li Mu and others still ran away in the direction of Lingxiao hall. They knew that they and others now had only one way to live, that is to enter Lingxiao hall.


    As long as you enter the Lingxiao hall, no matter how many people there are, there is no way for Li Mu and them. But before that, huntian must arrive, because only his Fantian seal can open the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    Although the area of Tianting ruins is not small, under the full flight of fire relegation, Li Mu and others did not spend too much time, so they came to the gate of Lingxiao hall, but to their disappointment, they did not see the trace of huntian.


    "This is terrible. How can we enter the Lingxiao temple without master huntian!


    Looking at the Lingxiao temple with the closed door, Li Xue said with an anxious face.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you escape? Do you know you can''t escape and are ready to die!"


    As Li Mu and others fell in front of the gate of the LingXiao palace, Lu Yan''s proud laughter soon spread to Li Mu and others'' ears. There was a flash of red and blue spiritual light, and LV Yan with disheveled hair appeared high above Li Mu and others'' heads.


    With the arrival of LV Yan, a dozen monks of the taixuanzong who had achieved accomplishments above the Taoist realm also arrived. Each of these dozen people didn''t look very old last year, and they were obviously the leaders of the younger generation of the taixuanzong.


    "Brother Lu, brother Bai and brother Sikong, all fell!"


    As soon as he came to the midair of Lingxiao hall, a young man in the yuxu palace wearing black gauze said to LV Yan with a sad look on his face.


    "I know that the Yuanshen mark left by the two of them on the soul Rune has disappeared, and sikongqing still died in front of me, and all this is thanks to this bastard called Li Mu, and the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor is also on him."


    Lu Yan pointed to Li Mu on the ground below and said coldly

 Chapter 1414

    Hearing the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus on Li Mu''s body, the eyes of more than a dozen disciples of the Zhidao realm in the yuxu palace all showed their essence. Obviously, the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, the supreme body refining elixir, also had irresistible temptation to them.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really shameless, Lu Yan, isn''t it true that you, too Xuanzong, have always regarded yourself as a Taoist orthodoxy, bullying more and bullying less with weak pressure? Is this your righteous way of doing things?"


    Suddenly, a very rampant laughter came into the ears of Li Mu and others. I saw a sudden spatial fluctuation on the roof of Lingxiao hall. A short haired middle-aged man wearing a golden armor appeared out of thin air, which was the dragon face of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "Long Xiang, it''s you! I didn''t expect you to come to this fairy market. Your cultivation has reached the peak of the demon king. What are you doing in this fairy market!"


    Looking at the golden armor man who suddenly appeared on the roof of Lingxiao temple, Lu Yan, who had always been full of confidence, suddenly changed his face. It was obvious that he was quite afraid of this dragon.


    "Who says that my cultivation has reached the peak of the demon king, I can''t come to this fairy ruins to look for opportunities. Although I can''t make a breakthrough in my cultivation in this fairy ruins, there is a complete law of the great way in this fairy ruins, and there''s nothing I can''t do here."


    "It''s you, Lu Yan. You really give you a long face in the jade virtual palace of the great Xuanzong. With your pride, you can actually do such a thing to deceive the little with the more, which really broadens my horizons."


    Long Xiang looked at LV Yan with a sneer and said that he didn''t look at Li Mu and others directly from beginning to end. It seems that Li Mu and others are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Hum! When do I need you to take care of my work, Long Xiang? I know your strength is very strong, but you also need to see the current situation clearly. Do you dare to defeat so many of us on your own!"


    It seemed that he was stabbed by Long Xiang. Lu Yan''s face was a little ugly. His tone was cold and threatened Long Xiang.


    "There are many people, right? Well... Indeed, there are many of you, but it''s a pity that they are all garbage. To tell you the truth, I''m here for the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, but I''m different from you. Even if I compete for the heart lotus of Ziyun Emperor, I won''t be like you. I don''t want to deceive the less with more without face. I can do it on my own!"


    "If you want to bully me by relying on people, just do it. My fist is itching. Killing several disciples of your yuxu palace is just for practicing!"


    Long Xiang, with a look of indifference, hooked his hook finger at LV Yan. A very violent force of law in his body instantly penetrated his body. Just the powerful breath emanating from his body shook the space in all directions.


    "What a powerful cultivation, this person is only half a step away from the real holy order. This is definitely a person who can compete with the young generation of heroes and immortals in the universe!"


    Looking at the strong breath of the dragon, the fire banished eyes full of fear muttered.


    "Long Xiang, you have a big voice. Let me Lan Yuan meet you for a while!"


    Looking at the Dragon phase with obvious provocation, a blue robed young man flew out of the disciples of the yuxu palace. He was rippling with a strong force of the law of water attributes, raised his hand and offered a blue refined iron ring. With a strong breath, he went straight to the Dragon phase and hit it.


    The blue refined iron ring was also made of what kind of refined gold. It was only about a foot in size. After being sacrificed by the blue robed young man, it quickly rose from the air to more than 100 meters in size, and moved horizontally in front of Long Xiang in a flash.


    "Hum! I don''t know how to make a fool of myself in front of my dragon face!"


    Seeing the blue giant ring hit him, the corner of Long Xiang''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain, and then he raised his hand, took up a dazzling golden aura, and fell directly on the blue giant ring.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron strike, the punch of Long Xiang and the blue fine iron giant ring collided in midair. Instead of moving half a minute, the body of Long Xiang was disillusioned on the surface of the huge fine iron ring, and then collapsed directly, turning into pieces of fine iron all over the sky and falling to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that his beloved magic weapon was destroyed by Long Xiang''s fist, the blue robed young man in the yuxu palace couldn''t help but take a breath. However, before he could make the next move in time, Long Xiang, not far in front of him, suddenly raised his hand, and then his right hand became a claw and sucked at him in the air.


    As long Xiang raised his hand and sucked, the blue robed youth immediately felt that his body was out of control, and then flew backward towards Long Xiang, like an object, but the instant Kung Fu was absorbed by Long Xiang in front of him.


    "Brother Lan Yuan, be careful!"


    From the sudden move of Long Xiang, to the blue robed youth being photographed by Long Xiang, all this is slow to say, but in fact, it takes only a blink of an eye, so that Lu Yan and others have no time to react. When Lu Yan reacts, he immediately opened his mouth to remind the blue robed youth.


    However, before Lu Yan''s words fell, Long Xiang raised his hand and punched again. A simple and rough punch hit Lan Yuan''s chest, which was absorbed by him in front of him. His powerful fist strength contained extremely terrible power, and instantly shook Lan Yuan''s body together with the yuan God in his body into a blood mist.


    "A character in the early days of Daoism is so vulnerable in his hands. That''s power. It''s too powerful!"


    Looking at the Dragon Xiang who killed the blue robed youth of taixuanzong in the blink of an eye, above the ground below, Li xuemu stared and muttered.


    Not only Li Xue, but also Li Mu and Wu Liang, who was seriously injured, were shocked. Even Lu Yan and other disciples of the yuxu palace were so shocked. In addition to Lu Yan, the dozen disciples of the yuxu palace even couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward, and were extremely afraid of the strength of Long Xiang.


    "Lu Yan, it seems that you are very confident to fight with me. Although your water fire Sacred Heart formula is quite mysterious, your current cultivation is not enough to be an enemy with me. If you want to live, you''d better get out of the yuxu palace with you now. For the sake of Lao Tzu''s good mood now, I can let you go!"


    Seeing the yuxu palace, only LV Yan didn''t retreat, and Long Xiang''s face showed some unexpected colors, but his attitude was still tough, and he continued to speak to bully LV Yan Dao.


    "Hum! If I have true skills, I know I''m not your opponent. Your law of force has been perfected. Few people under the holy order can fight with you, and I, LV Yan, naturally can''t."


    "But don''t be too confident, Long Xiang. You need to know that if you want to surpass a person or kill him in the cultivation world, you don''t have to rely on real skills. Sometimes you can also achieve the goal with the help of some external force!"


    As Lu Yan said, the ring in his hand flashed, and his black-and-white yin-yang mirror was taken out by him.


    As the yin-yang mirror was taken out, a very mysterious breath emanated from the black-and-white ancient mirror. This breath contains a strong vitality, but it also contains a very strong breath of death. Life and death continue to interweave and evolve, forming a very special force of law.


    "Yin Yang mirror!! the Yin Yang mirror, one of the top ten treasures of the yuxu palace, actually fell into your hands. It''s impossible. This kind of treasure, let alone passed to low-level disciples like you, is simply impossible to bring out of your yuxu palace!"


    Looking at the yin-yang mirror taken out by LV Yan, Long Xiang, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly sank. It was obvious that he, as the enemy of the great Xuanzong, also knew the origin of the yin-yang mirror.


    "Hum! How did I bring out the yin-yang mirror? It doesn''t bother you. You just need to know that you will die under the yin-yang mirror today¡°


    Lu Yan said with a flash of murder in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and aimed the black side of the yin-yang mirror at the Dragon phase, and controlled the yin-yang mirror to send out a black mirror light with strong dead gas, shooting at the Dragon phase.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this!"


    Looking at the black mirror light shooting at him, Long Xiang clenched his teeth and immediately drank. He didn''t sit and wait to die. His golden aura soared. Then he raised his hand and punched a Golden Shadow. After collapsing a large area of space, he blasted against the black mirror light

 Chapter 1415

    Although the golden fist shadow played by the Dragon phase was powerful enough to kill the existence of any Zhidao realm, it was instantly dispersed under the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror.


    The black mirror light from the yin-yang mirror, after dispersing the golden fist shadow played by Long Xiang, did not reduce the offensive by half, and continued to shoot at Long Xiang. Although Long Xiang was very confident in his strength, he seemed not to dare to touch the black mirror light at all. The golden light under his feet flashed and dodged around in mid air.


    "You quickly start to take down Li Mu!"


    Looking at the Long Xiang who constantly changed his body shape in mid air, Lu Yan greeted a dozen disciples of taixuanzong behind him, while he controlled the black mirror light emitted by the yin-yang mirror and continued to pursue the Long Xiang.


    Seeing that Long Xiang was suppressed by Lu Yan, all the disciples of the yuxu palace reacted, and a dozen people immediately rushed down towards Li mufei on the ground below.


    "Roar!!!"


    A group of disciples of taixuanzong in the air just moved and rushed down towards Li Mu and others. At this time, an earth shaking sound of tiger roaring suddenly came from the distant sky. They saw more than 20 powerful smells coming from far to near, and quickly came to the upper air of the LingXiao palace, LED by Meng Hu, Han Diao and Wu ya.


    In addition to Wu Ya and other three people, the remaining twenty people are all demon cultivation of the ten thousand demon sect, and like the yuxu palace, all of them come from the existence of cultivation above the demon king realm.


    "Wuya, you''re just in time. Don''t let that boy Li Mu fall into the hands of those bulls in the yuxu palace. The purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus is still on him!"


    With the arrival of Wu Ya and others, Long Xiang, who was constantly urging his body method to avoid the attack of Yin-Yang mirror light, said loudly to Wu Ya and others.


    "Kill!!"


    Without waiting for Long Xiang''s words to finish, Wu Ya and others who had just come to the scene had seen the situation in the next scene. Under the roar of Wu Ya and Meng Hu, more than 20 demon kings of the ten thousand demon sect rushed up to the dozen disciples of taixuanzong.


    Seeing that the reinforcements of the ten thousand demon sect had been killed, the disciples of taixuanzong who had rushed at Li Mu and others immediately turned around and rushed towards the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect. A battle of strong men with cultivation above the Taoist realm was imminent.


    A sound of true yuan bursts out constantly from the air, and the forces of laws are constantly intertwined from the air. This is a war that Li Mu can''t see in the Beidou world at all, because the people participating in the war are all extraordinary fighting forces, and so many existence comparable to extraordinary powers, which is intentional to gather together in the Beidou world, and it is simply difficult to do.


    In order to avoid being affected by the aftermath of the war, Li Mu retreated to the gate of Lingxiao hall one after another with the support of fire relegation, and stood close to the heavy gate. At the same time, their hearts were also worried about huntian. Meeting in front of Lingxiao hall was the attention of huntian, but huntian has not appeared until now.


    The war between the yuxu palace of taixuan sect and the disciples of Wanyao sect escalated with the extension of the fighting time between the two sides. Under the fierce fighting between the two sides, there were casualties soon. Two disciples of taixuan sect were blasted down to the ground, directly cutting off their vitality.


    Originally, the war between cultivators in the same realm, especially among such characters from the demon king to the Tao realm, even if it is a scuffle, there will be few casualties.


    After all, everyone who can cultivate to the realm of demon king and Tao is not mediocre, unless the gap between them is too large, such as Lan Yuan and Long Xiang before.


    The main reason why the two disciples of taixuanzong died was that the strength of the ten thousand demon sect was much stronger than that of their yuxu palace. In terms of the number of people, the ten thousand demon sect had the upper hand, with twenty-three or four people, while the yuxu palace had only seventeen or eight people.


    In addition to the gap in the number of people, there is also the gap in the realm of cultivation. All the people present on the side of taixuan sect, except LV Yan, are the cultivation in the early stage of Zhidao. Although most of the Wanyao sect are also the early stage of the demon king, Wu ya, Han Diao and Meng Hu are the middle stage of the demon king.


    Although there is only a small gap between the initial stage of the demon king and the middle stage of the demon king, the gap between this small realm is not generally large, but the higher the cultivation realm, the more difficult it is to improve the cultivation, so the corresponding strength is also the greater the difference, especially there are three characters in the middle stage of the demon king on the side of the ten thousand demon sect, so after a battle, the taixuan sect is at a disadvantage.


    "Roar!!"


    A tiger roar shocked the world, but Meng Hu suddenly showed his true colors. A huge yellow haired tiger opened its mouth and roared out circles of powerful space law waves, shaking a young disciple from the yuxu palace to the early days of Taoism into a blood mist.


    "Evil beast, you want to die!!"


    As Meng Hu killed a disciple of the yuxu palace, Lu Yan''s attention was aroused in the air because the noise he made was too loud.


    Looking at Meng Hu who showed his true colors, Lu Yan, who was controlling the yin-yang mirror light in the air to pursue the Dragon phase, turned the attack direction, and unexpectedly urged the yin-yang mirror to send a strong black mirror light to Meng Hu below.


    Meng Hu''s original yellow haired giant tiger was too big to avoid the mirror light attack of the yin-yang mirror. He was inadvertently wiped on his back by the black mirror light from the yin-yang mirror.


    Li Mu and others, who were hiding at the gate of Lingxiao hall, turned pale. Meng Hu, who was only wiped on his back by the light of the yin-yang mirror, suddenly lost his vitality. His huge tiger body fell directly from mid air to the ground, and his vitality was cut off.


    "This... This yin-yang mirror is also too terrible. It''s unexpectedly wiped and died. If it''s just injured, it''s understandable. How can it suddenly die!"


    Looking at Meng Hu, who had already lost his vitality after falling to the ground, Li Xue muttered in shock.


    "In legend, this yin-yang mirror is a real celestial treasure, but its owner seems to fall off when he reached the peak of the holy peak, so it can''t be included in the list of imperial weapons, but even so, it also has unpredictable power, and is known as one of the top ten palace treasures of yuxu palace!"


    "It is said that the Yin and Yang mirror, Yang for life, contains the law of life, is good at defense, while Yin for death, contains the law of death, and is good at attack. This attack and defense, life and death, are yin and yang to each other, and contain the supreme principle of heaven and earth. It is not surprising that it can kill a character in the middle of the demon king at one stroke."


    Fire relegation seemed to know something about Yin and Yang mirrors. He looked at Li Xue''s frightened appearance and explained with a dignified face.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Meng Hu was killed by LV Yan, LV Yan didn''t stop there. He completely gave up his attack on the Dragon phase, and constantly sent out black mirror lights with strong lethargy, attacking and killing the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    Under the yin-yang mirror''s participation in the war, the Wanyao sect, which was originally in the upper hand, immediately fell to the lower hand. However, in a dozen breaths, the bodies of sevenoreight Wanyao sect disciples fell to the ground.


    Originally there were more than 20 people, and the number of Wanyao sect, which was more than the number of yuxu palace, became less than the number of yuxu palace. Moreover, under the continuous action of LV Yan, the number of disciples of Wanyao sect who died in battle was still increasing dramatically.


    "Lu Yan, you deceive people too much. Since you want to do this, don''t blame me for being cruel! You have Yin and Yang mirrors, and I also have Tianlong horn!"


    Looking at a large number of disciples who died on his side, Long Xiang roared at LV Yan with great anger. He saw the golden aura on his body soar, and then the virtual shadow of a golden dragon pattern colossus with a height of 100 feet condensed behind him.


    The golden giant elephant is covered with golden dragon patterns and has a pair of huge golden fangs. Although it is an elephant, it exudes a powerful dragon power.


    After the virtual shadow of the giant elephant with dragon patterns appeared behind him, the aura on the storage ring in the hand of Long Xiang flashed, and then a two foot long golden horn with dragon patterns appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the Dragon horn, Long Xiang directly encouraged Zhenyuan in his body, and opened his mouth and sounded the golden horn in his hand.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    After the golden horn was sounded by the dragon, a sound like ghost crying came out of the horn, followed by a circle of golden waves, surging out of the golden horn with terrifying holy power, and rushing towards a group of yuxu palace disciples

 Chapter 1416

    "Tianlong horn, one of the seven Zhenzong treasures of the ten thousand demon sect!"


    As long Xiang blew the golden horn in his hand, LV Yan, who was constantly killing the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect with the yin-yang mirror, immediately stopped stimulating the yin-yang mirror in his hand. He looked at the golden horn in Long Xiang''s hand, and his eyes showed a dignified color.


    "Ah!!!"


    One scream after another kept ringing, and the golden sound wave pouring out of the Tianlong horn spread very fast. It was only an instant of Kung Fu, so it caught three disciples of the yuxu palace.


    Although the three disciples of the yuxu palace resisted vigorously, under the impact of the golden sound wave, they couldn''t hold on at all. Before half a breath, the three people turned into powder in midair, and even the storage ring was turned into fly ash by the Tianlong horn.


    "Unbridled!!"


    As long Xiang instantly killed three disciples on his side, Lu Yan shouted angrily. The black light of the yin-yang mirror in his hand rose sharply, and a strong black mirror light shot at Long Xiang again.


    Facing the attack of the Yin Yang mirror, Long Xiang showed no weakness. The true yuan in his body frantically poured into the Tianlong horn, and then blew out a circle of more powerful golden sound waves, which quickly impacted with the black Yin Yang mirror light from mid air.


    "Hum!!!"


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. With the attack of Yin-Yang mirror and Tianlong horn, both of them were far more than the power of the law in the field of Dao, and they were crazily rippling in the air. Those disciples of taixuan sect and Wanyao sect who were still fighting saw this, and quickly dispersed from the air, for fear of suffering from fish in the pond.


    "I didn''t expect that your Tianlong horn could withstand the attack of my yin-yang mirror, which really surprised me, but I don''t believe how long you can persist!"


    Looking at circles of golden sound waves, Lu Yan resisted the mirror light of his yin-yang mirror from mid air. Lu Yan''s face was gloomy with a cold hum. The yin-yang mirror in his hand continued to excite, and constantly impacted with the golden sound waves from the Tianlong horn. For a time, the two people fell into a stalemate.


    With Long Xiang and LV Yan fighting for magic weapons, they fell into a stalemate. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in the air from a distance, and quickly rushed towards Li Mu and others.


    "No, it''s the demon Xiuwu ya. This man''s cultivation is extremely powerful. Be careful!"


    Looking at the black shadow rushing towards him and others, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. However, he was injured at the moment and could not play much combat power at all, so he could only try his best to remind Li Xue and others.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Li Xue beside him opened the thick earth bow in his hand, shot nine yellow sharp arrows at the black shadow of Wu ya, and shot at Wu Ya with nine broken winds.


    Facing the attack of nine yellow sharp arrows, Wu Ya''s figure suddenly stung from the air, and then his figure twisted and changed into a black crow more than ten meters in size.


    After showing his true face, Wu Ya''s wings fluttered, and hundreds of black flame crow feathers quickly condensed from his body, and then hit the nine yellow arrows shot from the thick earth bow.


    After shooting hundreds of black crow feathers, Wu Ya didn''t see the result. His wings fluttered again, changed direction and flew towards Li Mu and others again.


    As Wu Ya suddenly shot at Li Mu and others, those yuxu palace disciples in the air not far away naturally couldn''t sit still and wanted to control Li Mu first, but under the leadership of Han Diao, a group of disciples of the ten thousand demon sect desperately stopped these disciples of the taixuan sect and launched a fierce battle from the air again.


    "Evil beast, you want to die!"


    Seeing that the attack of Li Xuehou''s earth bow failed to cut off Wu ya, a blazing breath of fire attribute law broke out in the strong body of fire relegation. He raised his hand and punched a red sea of fire in midair, and hit Wu Ya head-on.


    Facing the fierce attack of fire relegation, Wu Ya''s wings fanned wildly, and two black flashes of lightning shot out of his wings and fell into the red sea of fire played by fire relegation.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy explosion, the red sea of fire hit by the fire relegation exploded directly under the impact of black lightning, and Wu Ya also took this opportunity to fly in front of Li Mu and others.


    Wu Ya''s main target is Li Mu. As soon as he flew to Li Mu and others, he grabbed Li Mu directly with his pair of sharp giant claws.


    Seeing that Wu Ya was grabbing Li Mu, Huo Xie, as the most powerful person in Li Mu''s cultivation, was naturally unwilling to wait for death. He clenched his right fist and raised his hand with a strong force of fire attribute law, and went straight to Wu ya to grab Li Mu''s huge claw and hit it.


    With the fire relegation''s sudden intervention, Wu Ya''s huge claw grasping Li Mu suddenly changed the direction of attack, and turned towards the fire relegation''s fist.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Fists and claws hit each other, making a hard sound in midair. Huo Shi''s iron fist and Wu Ya''s Giant Claw shook hard in midair, and Huo Shi immediately withdrew more than a dozen steps. He was not at his peak, and his body was still borrowed from a red flaming Huan beast, which was not the opponent of Wu Ya in the middle of the demon king at all. The two were at a disadvantage when they fought.


    "Demon, you can''t hurt my brother!"


    Looking at the fire banished by Wu ya, Li Xue pulled back the thick earth bow in her hand again, and wanted to attack Wu ya, but at this close distance, Wu Ya naturally would not let Li Xue succeed.


    Wu Ya slapped his wings hard, and a strong black demon wind rushed out of his wings and rushed across Li Xue and Wu Liang. Li Xue and Wu Liang flew backward and slammed into the gate of Lingxiao hall. Only Li Mu was not rushed by the black demon wind photographed by Wu ya. He stood in place and carried it down with physical strength.


    "Poof!!"


    After being hit by the impact on the gate of LingXiao palace, Wu Liang, who was already seriously injured, vomited blood at the mouth and passed out directly, while Li Xue was better than Wu Liang, but he also vomited blood at the mouth and was seriously injured.


    "Xueer! Are you ok?"


    Looking at Li Xue who spits blood at his mouth, Li Mu, who forcibly carried Wu Ya''s blow, suddenly changed his face. He looked at Wu Ya''s eyes, revealing a strong killing mechanism, and his eyes turned blood red. Li Xue was also one of Li Mu''s inverse scales. At the moment, his inverse scales were touched, and a crazy anger in his heart instantly surged into his heart.


    "Evil beast, come to me if you have the ability! What ability is it to bully the small with the big!"


    Looking at Wu ya, who was directly opposite Li Mu, Huo Xie roared angrily. The light of fire flashed on him, and a layer of red holy fire suddenly burned violently. He rushed directly at Wu ya.


    Wu Ya saw fire relegation coming towards him again, and it wanted to shoot again, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly moved. He jumped up from the ground and grabbed Wu Ya''s right claw, making Wu Ya''s body, which was originally about to attack fire relegation, unable to move for a time.


    "Your strength is not small, but you alone dare to fight with our demon clan. You are looking for death!"


    As his right paw was seized by Li Mu, Wu Ya sneered at Li Mu, and then his wings pounced, and the strength on his right paw suddenly doubled.


    As the strength on Wu Liang''s right paw soared, Li Mu''s hands holding Wu Ya''s right paw couldn''t help shaking, and his body moved uncontrollably forward, pulled by Wu Liang.


    "Juli Qiankun skill!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t support it anymore, Li Mu suddenly secretly operated Juli heaven and earth skill, and instantly increased his physical strength by 20 times.


    With the explosion of Li Mu''s physical strength, he felt that he was unprecedentedly strong at this moment. His original physical body was comparable to a seven level demon. Not long ago, his physical body went up a small step again under the quenching of a small piece of Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus. At this moment, his physical strength soared 20 times. He didn''t know how much his strength was.


    "Ah!!! Get out of here!"


    Feeling his strength at the moment, Li Mu shouted at Wu ya. He grabbed Wu Ya''s right claw with both hands and slammed Wu Ya directly into the ground. If the Tianting ruins were not guarded by the power of the law of the emperor of heaven and could not destroy and move anything, the ground that Wu Liang fell would surely burst open.


    Looking at Wu ya, who was thrown to the ground by Li Mu with physical strength, the fire relegated just rushed up with a look of horror. He didn''t expect that Li Mu unexpectedly let a demon in the middle of the demon king eat such a dark loss by virtue of physical strength

 Chapter 1417

    "Kill!!!"


    After falling Wu ya to the ground, Li Mu''s blood rose in his eyes. He jumped directly on Wu ya, and a pair of iron fists kept greeting Wu Ya''s body.


    "Dong!! Dong!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Li Mu hit Wu Ya one punch after another. With each punch falling, he must leave a deep dent on Wu Ya''s body, and hit Wu Ya constantly with a scream.


    "Get out of here!!"


    After being hit 17 or 18 punches by Li Mu in a row, Wu Ya''s huge animal body suddenly burst out with a layer of black flame, which shook Li Mu directly out of his body.


    After Li Mu was shocked and flew, Wu Ya was about to fly up, but at this time, the fire relegation that had rushed to his near front shot again. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a red flame surged out of his mouth, enveloping Wu Ya''s huge animal body in the red fire in an instant.


    This piece of red fire seems to be invisible, but it contains a force of space. Under the combination of fire relegation holy fire law and space law, it once again turns into a holy fire heaven, trapping Wu Ya in it.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being trapped by the sacred fire realm of fire relegation, fire relegation immediately sent out an angry scream, but the sacred fire realm of fire relegation is extremely mysterious, and it has its own space. Even if Wu Ya''s cultivation at the moment is stronger than fire relegation, he can''t get away quickly for a time.


    "Damn it, bastard, why doesn''t he show up!"


    After trapping Wu ya, Huo Xie didn''t show his joy. He looked at Li Xue and Wu Liang, who were seriously injured, and his heart was anxious.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu, who was shocked by Wu ya, returned to the side of fire relegation again. He looked at Wu ya, who was trapped in the sacred fire universe, and his eyes showed a trace of ferocity. The green poison source true fire in his right hand converged, and soon converged into a green flame the size of a dustpan.


    As soon as he saw the poison source true fire gathered in Li Mu''s hands, Huo relegated immediately understood what Li Mu wanted to do. His spiritual consciousness moved, and a small hole suddenly opened in the red flame that trapped Wu ya, while Li Mu took the opportunity to inject the poison source true fire into the Holy fire heaven.


    With the injection of the true fire of Li Mu poison source, the originally red holy fire universe soon turned green, and then the scream of Wu Ya in it became more intense.


    "Stop fighting and go to save Wu ya!"


    Wu Ya was trapped, which naturally fell into the eyes of Long Xiang in midair. He felt that the situation was wrong, and shouted at those Wanyao sect disciples who were still fighting with yuxu palace disciples at the first time.


    Hearing what Long Xiang said, all the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect abandoned their opponents one after another, and Qi Qi rushed towards Li Mu and others below, while the disciples of the taixuanzong also rushed towards Li Mu and others below with the withdrawal of their opponents.


    "Hum!!"


    Before the people of Wanyao gate and yuxu palace approached Li Mu and others, a huge void earthquake suddenly came out from the sky above them, and then the sky became darker and darker.


    Feeling strange, Han Diao and others hurriedly looked up at the top of their heads, and saw a huge blue seal like a mountain, with a towering breath, collapsing layers of space, and falling rapidly towards them all.


    "Fantian India!! it''s him again!"


    Looking at the blue seal like a mountain, Lu Yan, who was competing with the dragon for the power of Lingbao, immediately frowned. He found that on the huge sky turning seal, there was a man standing on it, who was huntian wearing black magic armor.


    With the sudden appearance of Fantian seal, all the disciples of yuxu palace and Wanyao sect who went towards Li Mu stopped, and then dispersed from the air one by one. Obviously, they didn''t want to be hit by Fantian seal with amazing momentum.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the huge Fantian seal fell rapidly from high altitude, and soon hit the ground. Although the disciples of the yuxu palace and the Wanyao sect fled fast enough, there were still two people who had no time to dodge, and were pressed under the Fantian seal, and were smashed into meat cakes alive.


    Although the ground in front of Lingxiao treasure hall suffered a powerful blow from Fantian seal, the ground and buildings in all directions were not affected because the whole Tianting ruins were protected by the law of the emperor of heaven.


    In such a short time, under the continuous blessing of the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source, the scream of Wu Ya in the holy fire heaven suddenly stopped, and a big demon in the middle of the demon king, like Bai Jianfei not long ago, fell under the joint efforts of Li Mu and fire relegation.


    "Bastard, you finally came!"


    Looking at Hun Tian standing on the Fantian seal, Huo relegated to a long sigh of relief. Seeing that Hun Tian didn''t talk, his spiritual sense moved, and the Fantian seal under his body was extremely reduced to the size of a foot, and then fell directly on the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    As the gate of Lingxiao hall was hit by the sky turning seal, a dazzling cyan light suddenly lit up on the originally closed cyan gate. Then, as when Li Mu and others entered the Lingxiao hall last time, a bloody word "immortal" appeared on the cyan gate.


    "Boom..."


    With the appearance of the bloody ''Xian'' character on the blue gate, Fantian seal flashed again and fell on the bloody ''Xian'' character. As the bloody ''Xian'' character was hit by Fantian seal, a heavy muffled sound suddenly came out of the closed Lingxiao hall gate, and then slowly opened.


    As soon as the gate of Lingxiao hall was opened, all the eyes of everyone present were immediately attracted. Even Long Xiang and Lu Yan, who were competing for the power of magic weapons, also set their eyes on the gate of Lingxiao hall that had been opened.


    Whether it is the people of the ten thousand demon sect or the people of the yuxu palace, their understanding of the fairy ruins is not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators, because forces at the levels of the ten thousand demon sect and the yuxu palace have been entered into the fairy ruins before, so they have enough understanding of the fairy ruins and even the LingXiao palace.


    Lingxiao hall is the only well preserved building in the whole Tianting ruins. Wanyao gate and yuxu palace have had many ideas for a long time, but because the gate of Lingxiao hall can''t be opened by cultivators below the holy order at all, no one has paid attention to Lingxiao hall over time.


    Although they have no intention of paying attention to Lingxiao hall for a long time, this does not mean that the people of Wanyao gate and yuxu palace do not want to pay attention to Lingxiao hall. Before, it was because there was no way to open the gate of Lingxiao hall, but now the gate of Lingxiao hall is surprisingly opened, which naturally shocked them.


    Different from the shock of people like long, Li Mu and others had already entered the Lingxiao temple, so they didn''t show too much surprise.


    "Go in quickly!!"


    As the gate of Lingxiao hall opened, huntian immediately greeted Li Mu and others, and then he turned to look at a group of people from taixuanzong and Wanyao sect. Li Mu quickly recalled his poison source zhenhuo when he heard the speech, and he didn''t let go of Wu Ya''s storage ring.


    After receiving the poison source and true fire, Li Mu rushed directly towards Li Xue and Wu Liang in front of the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    "The gate of Lingxiao temple was unexpectedly opened, which is really unheard of and unheard of. Kill me!"


    Just when Li Mu recalled his poison source true fire, Long Xiang and others in the sky also instantly reacted. They could cultivate to the realm of Dao demon king. They were not brainless people. After reacting, they rushed towards the gate of Lingxiao hall at full speed.


    Long Xiang and LV Yan also stopped fighting one after another, and they also paid attention to the Lingxiao temple. One of them urged the Yin and Yang mirrors, sending out a black mirror light, and one of them urged the Tianlong horn, blowing out a golden sound wave, and then they first killed people like huntian.


    As long Xiang and LV Yan urged Zhibao to attack, huntian knew that he was not an opponent. He had no choice but to call back the Fantian seal that still fell on the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    After recalling the Fantian seal, the door of LingXiao palace opened slowly, but it was too late to take care of all this. After recalling the Fantian seal, he raised his hand and injected a violent domineering law into the Fantian seal.


    After being injected with the power of the law of mixing heaven, the body size soared when the sky was overturned and became seven or eight meters, impacting the mirror light emitted by the yin-yang mirror.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang, Fantian Yin and the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror collided in midair. Under the full urging of huntian, Fantian Yin forcibly resisted the blow of the yin-yang mirror.


    "Fast into Lingxiao temple!"


    As soon as he blocked the attack of the yin-yang mirror, Hun Tian shouted at Li Mu, who had rushed to the rear and in front of Wu Liang and Li Xue, and at this time, the disciples of taixuanzong and Wanyao sect were about to rush towards them, and the situation was extremely critical.


    However, as soon as Hun Tian''s words were finished, the attack of the Tianlong horn, which was slightly slower than the attack speed of the yin-yang mirror, also fell on the Fantian seal in front of Hun Tian.


    Under the control of huntian, Fantian Yin was struggling to bear the attack of the yin-yang mirror, but as the attack of the Tianlong horn, which was not weaker than the yin-yang mirror, fell again, Fantian Yin''s whole body trembled violently, and then flew upside down from the air and hit huntian.


    Hit by his own Fantian seal, huntian spit blood at his mouth, and even people with Fantian seal flew into the LingXiao Temple behind him.


    "Ah!! fuck!"


    Looking at the beaten huntian, Huo relegation and Li Mu changed their faces at the same time. Huo relegation quickly helped Wu Liang who passed out and rushed into the Lingxiao hall, while Li Mu helped Li Xue who was seriously injured and rushed towards the Lingxiao hall. At this moment, the gate of the Lingxiao hall has been closed by two-thirds and has not been completely closed.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Li Mu held Li Xue and just rushed into the LingXiao palace. At this time, Li Xue suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Then Li Mu felt the force of Li Xue''s hands, and he was pushed away directly by Li Xue.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Li Xue pushed him away, Li Mu immediately heard Li Xue''s scream. He turned and looked, and saw a black mirror light with strong dead breath, shooting from the gap between the nearly closed LingXiao palace doors, and now it had penetrated Li Xue''s chest.


    "No!! Xueer!"


    Looking at Li Xue who was pierced by the black mirror light, Li Mu gave a heart rending roar, but it was too late. Li Xue''s body began to turn into fly ash inch by inch from the place where the black mirror light pierced his chest.


    "Brother... Help me take care of my father... You have to live well..."


    Looking at her body turning into fly ash inch by inch, Li Xue said the last sentence to Li Mu very hard, and then her body completely turned into fly ash, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "No!!!"


    Looking at Li Xue, who was completely turned into ashes, Li Mu''s eyes were red with blood and roared again. At this time, the door of Lingxiao temple was only half a foot wide, and many disciples of taixuanzong and Wanyao sect had rushed to the door at the moment, but the half a foot wide gap could not pass through a person at all. They could only look at the door of LingXiao Temple completely closed with extremely unwilling eyes.


    "Damn it! It''s a little close. I''ll tell you why these guys are so anxious to come to the Lingxiao temple. It turns out that they have mastered the method of opening the gate of the Lingxiao temple!"


    Looking at the completely closed gate of Lingxiao temple, one of the disciples of yuxu palace rushed to the gate. A young man with short hair sighed bitterly with a regretful look on his face.


    "Who says not? It''s said that someone once secretly brought imperial soldiers into the fairy ruins, but there was nothing they could do with the door. Today, these guys actually opened the door!"


    With the opening of the short haired man in the yuxu palace, a disciple of the ten thousand demon sect also followed, but as soon as he finished saying this, he felt something wrong. When he reacted, a big war broke out again

 Chapter 1418

    Li Mu and others did not know about the war that broke out again outside the gate, nor could they feel it at all. Although there was only one door separated, this door was not an ordinary door. With this door separated, it was like a world separated.


    "Li Mu, are you all right?"


    Looking at sitting paralyzed at the gate of Lingxiao hall, the whole person seemed to be Li Mu who had lost his soul. In this Lingxiao hall, the only fire relegation who was in a slightly better situation asked in a low tone.


    At the moment, Wu Liang is still in a coma, and huntian has also been seriously injured because he was hit by his own Fantian print. At the moment, he is circling meditation and recovering from his injury.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to the fire relegation. He sat there with his eyes distracted, holding a white storage ring in his hand, which was Li Xue''s only relic, because Li Xue''s body was completely turned into fly ash, and there was not even a complete hair left, leaving only such a storage ring.


    "Another died for me, another died for me, ha ha... Ha ha, why is this again!!!"


    After a silence, Li Mu was very unwilling to look up and burst into a wild laugh. However, his laughter was full of desolation and pain. This was not the first person to die for him. Chi Yun, Xu Ruqing, Shen Caiqing, etc. all died for him. Now there is another Li Xue, a sister who has no blood relationship with him, but is better than his relatives.


    "Life and death are destiny, wealth and wealth are in heaven. Lu Yan''s attack on the yin-yang mirror was originally directed at you. Li Xue was willing to die for you. You are a man. Now you should be strong, shut up in this Lingxiao temple for a period of time, and then kill out to express gratitude and hatred!"


    Suddenly, huntian, sitting cross legged not far away, opened his eyes. He didn''t comfort Li Mu in a soft voice, but opened his mouth in a strong tone to give Li Mu advice.


    "Happy gratitude and revenge, what if I kill all those people? I can''t revive Xueer. She is such a kind-hearted silly girl, why should she die for me!"


    Li Mu didn''t appreciate huntian''s proposal, and his mood was still very low, muttering with a wry smile.


    "Resurrection... Resurrection... Fire relegation, we have yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. We can resurrect xue''er, don''t you say yes!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu thought of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, which can bring people back to life. He immediately stood up in situ with an excited face, looked directly at the fire and asked.


    "Alas, it''s useless. Li Xue''s yuan Shen and her body have been completely turned into fly ash. Although yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian have miraculous effects that can bring people back to life from the dead, at least the yuan Shen and the body have to stay the same. No matter how bad it is, even a broken body can do, but she... Alas!"


    Huo relegated helplessly shook his head, sighed bitterly, and said that the meaning in the words was already obvious.


    "Impossible, impossible!! the ancestors of all your holy spirits can be resurrected. It is impossible that Xueer, the existence of a true king realm, cannot be resurrected. Are you reluctant to give up that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, right!!"


    Hearing what Huo relegated said, Li Xue couldn''t revive. The fire of hope that had just arisen in Li Mu''s heart immediately went out again, but he was still unwilling and roared loudly at Huo relegated.


    "You... How can you say that? Li Xue is a good girl, who has experienced life and death together. I also want to revive her, but it''s not good, can you calm down!"


    Misunderstood by Li Mu, Huo relegation''s face was very ugly, but he also knew that Li Mu was very uncomfortable at the moment, and he didn''t have the same view as Li Mu.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!"


    Li Mu had already been disturbed by Li Xue''s death. He quickly took out the five line five color flag and woke up the sleeping green spirit.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you wake me up again? Eh... This is Lingxiao temple. Why did you come back?"


    After being awakened by Li Mu, Qing Ling turned into a blue Firebird and flew out of the five element five color flag. Looking at the current environment, he asked inexplicably. Seeing the situation, Huo relegated quickly explained the experience of himself and others with Qing Ling in simple words. As soon as he heard that Li Xue was dead, Qing Ling was silent.


    "Qingling, I believe you the most. Tell me whether Xueer can revive or not. You say, tell me quickly, can you?"


    After Huo relegated and Qingling explained, Li Mu asked huntian Dao excitedly.


    "Alas... Li Mu boy, Huo relegation is right. Xue Er is a girl... Even if she uses all the yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, she can''t be revived. Her original spirit and body are the same. Even if the real fairy comes to the world, there is no way to return to heaven."


    Qing Ling looked at Li Mu''s excited appearance and said in a low tone after sighing.


    "Ah!!!!!! no... no... practice, practice!! even if I reach the realm of emperor, how can I be invincible!! I can''t even protect my relatives around me, and let them lose their lives for me one by one... Hahaha!!!"


    After learning from Qingling that Li Xue really couldn''t revive, Li Mu sat down on the ground again. In his mind, he recalled the scenes when he was a child with Li Xue and the experience between them after meeting on the Tianji continent. He was extremely sad.


    "Well, Li Mu boy, people can''t come back to life after death. Be open-minded. The way of heaven is impermanent. Death and life have destiny. Under the way of heaven, who can not die? Even the legendary true fairy has five failures of heaven and people. After all, it can''t escape from the six cycles, which is just a matter of time."


    "We still have to look forward. After all, our situation is not good at present. Li Mu boy, you should cheer up!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s decadent appearance, Qing Ling, like an elder, solemnly comforted Li Mu.


    "Yes, now we are in the Lingxiao temple. Although it is safe, it is plain that we are trapped. Although we enter the fairy ruins, after 365 years, we will automatically be returned to the original interface by the force of the interface law of the fairy ruins, but this is the Lingxiao temple after all. Who knows whether this place is the same as the outside world."


    Fire relegation also opened his mouth and shouted, but he was more worried about the current situation of himself and others.


    Although Li Mu listened to what Qingling and Huo relegated said, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was still immersed in Li Xue''s death and couldn''t come out, so he was even less interested in other things.


    Seeing Li Mu''s persuasion, he didn''t respond at all. Qing Ling and Huo Xie looked at each other, and their eyes all showed helplessness.


    "Stand up!"


    At this time, Hun Tian, who sat cross legged not far away, suddenly turned his face sideways, moved directly in front of Li Mu, and shouted coldly at Li Mu. However, Li Mu still had no response to this. He continued to sit on the ground, his eyes blurred and dim.


    "I want you to stand up!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t respond to what he said, huntian directly grabbed Li Mu''s clothes and forcibly lifted Li Mu up.


    "Look at you now. Do you know what you look like? You look like a puddle of mud, a puddle of mud trampled underfoot!!"


    "Up to now, you haven''t been able to see through life and death. What''s the use of your empty cultivation? You can''t touch the threshold of extraordinary realm and understand your own rules all your life!"


    "Yes, Li Xue''s death makes you very sad, but we are also the same. It''s hard to feel, but is this useful? You pour here like a puddle of mud, full of complaints, can Li Xue survive? No!"


    "A real strong man, in addition to his own strength, should be invincible, his heart should also be invincible. Only in this way, can he not be defeated!"


    Huntian carried Li Mu''s clothes and shouted at Li Mu in a rough tone. Hearing this, Qingling and Huo Xie, both of whom closed their mouths, didn''t interrupt again.


    And Li Mu was said by Qingling that a trace of light gradually lit up in his originally distracted eyes, but there was still no obvious change.


    "If you are a man, please give me the shortest time to improve my cultivation to the extraordinary level. In that case, I''ll fool around and go out with you to kill all the people of taixuanzong and wandemon sect. This is what a man should do, not fall here like you, like a pile of mud!"


    Seeing a gleam in Li Mu''s eyes, huntian continued to say

 Chapter 1419

    "Yes, Li Mu, you should be strong and take advantage of this opportunity to quickly improve your cultivation. Then we will go out together to avenge Li Xue!"


    As soon as the words of huntian were finished, the fire relegation on the side also said with a dignified face.


    "Kill!! kill!! kill all, kill all!!"


    Being banished by concrete and fire, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up again. At the same time, a violent killing intention emanated from him. Seven black shadows behind him, with a strong evil spirit, automatically condensed out.


    "Xueer is dead... Xueer is dead... Ah!!!"


    As the seven black shadows behind Li Mu appeared, at this time, Wu Liang, who fell on the ground not far away and had fainted, did not know when he had opened his eyes. He also heard the news of Li Xue''s fall, and immediately burst into a frenzied roar.


    Hearing Wu Liang''s roar, Li Mu and others all turned their eyes to Wu Liang. At this time, Wu Liang had not taken care of his serious injury. He stood up gnashing his teeth. It was puzzling that a few tears still flowed out of his eyes.


    Looking at the tears from the corners of Wu Liang''s eyes, Li Mu and others felt even more sad. They knew that Wu Liang must have been in love with Li Xue for a long time, but he had never had time to express it.


    "Tai Xuan sect... Ten thousand demon sect... Lu Yan... Long Xiang... I, Li Mu, swear by my heart demon that I will revenge this revenge!!!"


    Seeing Wu Liang''s sad appearance, the fire of revenge in Li Mu''s heart burned at a stroke. The Zhenyuan skill in his body operated and quickly absorbed the seven black shadows behind him. Then he walked to a corner of the Lingxiao temple and began to sit cross legged.


    Li Mu still has injuries on his body. He doesn''t want to waste too much time for a moment. He is ready to recuperate the injuries on his body, and then he begins to shut down.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that a good trip to the fairy market would have ended up like this somehow. How could it be so coincidental that it happened to catch up with the opening of the Wanjie channel? If it weren''t for those outside people who broke into the fairy market, things wouldn''t have developed like this!"


    Looking at Li Mu who had run to a corner to meditate cross legged, Huo relegated couldn''t help sighing. Then they healed and practiced, and they were all not idle


    Just when Li Mu and others were healing and practicing in the Lingxiao hall, at the moment, outside the gate of the Lingxiao hall, the war between the disciples of the ten thousand demon gate and the yuxu palace had already stopped, and the number of disciples of both sides had also changed from a dozen not long ago to hundreds.


    Naturally, these hundreds of people are also disciples of taixuanzong and Wanyao sect, but these people are basically the existence of the realm of the true God demon king. They are all the people who were left behind by the Dragon equal people not long ago because they couldn''t catch up with the speed. Now they have all rushed over.


    At the moment, the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect are nearly half more than those of the yuxu palace. The yuxu palace has only more than 100 people, but the ten thousand demon sect has more than 200 people. At the moment, the two sides are facing each other outside the LingXiao palace, and the war has been suspended temporarily.


    "Long Xiang, Li Mu has hid in the Lingxiao temple, and we can''t fight for the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. It''s meaningless to fight any longer. I think it''s better for both sides to stop."


    Looking at a group of ten thousand demon sect disciples whose number is more than their own side, Lu Yan, the leader of the yuxu palace, said calmly.


    "Hahaha, stop fighting. I said LV Yan, you are really cost-effective. Now you and I know the situation. If we continue to fight, our ten thousand demon sect is enough to win. You killed so many disciples of our ten thousand demon sect, how can this account be so easy!"


    Long Xiang sneered at Lu Yan''s request for peace.


    "Hum! Your words are simply farting. Someone in your ten thousand demon sect fell. Is it difficult for me to achieve that no one fell? Besides, although you have more people now than my yuxu palace, don''t forget that I, too Xuanzong, have a lot of disciples in dourate palace and biyou palace besides my yuxu Palace this time."


    "If you really want to fight endlessly, you can imagine the result yourself. You''d better let it go at a good time, otherwise if things really come to that stage, you won''t have a chance to regret!"


    Lu Yan said arrogantly, not affected by the words of the dragon.


    "Lu Yan, do you really think I''m a fool? There has always been a disagreement between the three veins of your too Xuanzong, which I know clearly. Otherwise, the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor has long been your too Xuanzong, do you think I will be threatened by you!"


    "It''s not impossible for you to stop fighting. I think so. You take people away and swear not to return to the Lingxiao temple again. I can let you go. What do you think?"


    Long Xiang''s eyes turned and then made a request.


    "What are you talking about? Let me swear not to go back to the Lingxiao temple again. What are you? Dare to make LV Yan swear that many people on your side are good, but I have Yin and Yang mirrors in my hand. Even if the battle goes on, your wandemon sect may not be able to win!"


    Lu Yan refused the request put forward by Long Xiang without thinking about it. The black-and-white yin-yang Qi on the yin-yang mirror in his hand was constantly intertwined, emitting a breath of the law of life and death.


    "Hahaha, after all, aren''t you paying attention to the Lingxiao temple? Why pretend to be so noble? It''s really hypocritical."


    It seemed that he had expected LV Yan to refuse his request Long Xiang sneered.


    "I''m hypocritical? You''re much better than me. Dare you say that you''re not paying attention to the Lingxiao temple. It''s said that there was the supreme treasure of the fake Tianting in the Lingxiao temple. Let''s not say anything else. But everyone knows that in the Lingxiao temple, the heaven and earth treasure of yaochi Xianye is 10000 times more precious than the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. I don''t believe you won''t be moved!"


    Lu Yan also saw through Long Xiang''s mind, and he said with a smile.


    "Now that you''ve talked about it, just say what you want. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!"


    It seems that Long Xiang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Yan anymore. He said impatiently.


    "Fight? Hahaha, if you want to fight, it''s OK, but you have to fight for something. Before, there was ziyundi Xinlian, and it''s fair to fight, but now there''s nothing, so what else to fight."


    "It''s not easy for us to come to this fairy market. If we want to fight, there will be plenty of time after leaving the fairy market. Why waste this great opportunity? It''s better to cultivate for 365 years."


    Lu Yan was obviously not very interested in the war proposed by Long Xiang. He shook his head and said.


    "If you don''t fight, what do you want? It''s impossible to work here!"


    Han Diao, who was wearing a white robe next to the Long Xiang, suddenly interrupted that he was the strongest in the side of the ten thousand demon sect besides the Long Xiang, and he had no small right to speak.


    "If we don''t fight, we will naturally make peace. In the final analysis, we are all for the sake of interests. At present, such a large treasure house in the Lingxiao temple is here. We don''t need to fight to lose, otherwise no one will get benefits in the end."


    "I think so. Let''s stop here and form an alliance in a short time. Sooner or later, those people of Li Mu will come out of the Lingxiao temple. As soon as they come out, we will work together to get rid of them. How about sharing the benefits between us?"


    Lu Yan didn''t talk nonsense, but directly spoke out his inner thoughts.


    "Alliance? Hahaha, it''s thanks to your Lvyan. You too Xuanzong and our ten thousand demon sect have always been at odds. You actually proposed to alliance with us, and you''re not afraid that those old bulls in your too Xuanzong will be angry!"


    Long Xiang laughed and said that he was obviously surprised by the alliance proposed by Lu Yan.


    "Hum! For the sake of yaochi Xianye, I don''t think those elders in the door can be angry to death, but will laugh to death. There''s no need to say more nonsense, just say yes or no. if I don''t agree, then I have to use the worst strategy to recruit people from dourate Palace and biyou palace. Although I don''t want to take advantage of them, it''s like I can''t get anything."


    Lu Yan didn''t care about Long Xiang''s laughter. He snorted coldly.


    "Make the worst decision, hahahaha, I didn''t expect that the relationship between the three veins of taixuanzong was so bad that you would rather form an alliance with the enemy of wandemon sect than share benefits with them."


    "Good! For the sake of your heart, Lu Yan, which is so bad that I promise to make an alliance with you!"


    Looking at Lu Yan with an ugly face, Long Xiang burst into laughter again. He also knew that his side could not swallow the benefits of the Lingxiao temple, so he agreed to Lu Yan''s proposal of Alliance

 Chapter 1420

    Time flies like a shuttle, and a hundred years pass in a flash.


    A hundred years is enough for a mortal to enter reincarnation, but for most practitioners in the fairy ruins, it is just a short period of time in his long cultivation years.


    On this day, in the Lingxiao temple where Li Mu and others were located, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded.


    In a corner of Lingxiao hall, Li Mu sat cross legged, his purple and gold aura soared, and the thunderous roar came from his body.


    With the thunderous roar in his body, Li Mu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and at the same time, two purple golden auras were transmitted from Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu looked up with a roar, and an extremely powerful vitality burst out from his body, and instantly swept into the whole Lingxiao temple, as if an ancient beast suddenly woke up from his deep sleep. The strength of this vitality was far beyond the ordinary transcendental realm cultivator, and the momentum was extremely amazing.


    With the sudden roar of Li Mu and the strong vitality that broke out in Li Mu''s body, Wu Liang and others, who were in the other corners of the Lingxiao temple, immediately attracted their attention.


    For a moment, Wu Liang, Huo relegated and huntian all opened their eyes from crossing their knees and closing their eyes. The three quickly walked to Li Mu.


    "What a powerful vitality, which is much stronger than the vitality in some demon kings'' peak demons!"


    As soon as he walked in front of Li Mu, Wu Liang said with a look of horror on his face. After more than 100 years of closed door practice, his cultivation also reached the peak of the late real king from the perfect state in the middle of the real king.


    The reason why Wu Liang compared the demon king with Li Mu at this time was that the demon clan was far stronger than the Terrans in the same realm in terms of physical blood and vitality, which was why the demon clan Shouyuan was stronger than the head of the Terrans, and the physical defense and recovery ability were also stronger than the Terrans.


    At the moment, in Wu Liang''s feeling, Li Mu is completely an ancient beast, which is not comparable to ordinary Terrans at all.


    "That''s natural. Do you think the imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus is in vain? It''s a treasure specially used to harden the flesh."


    Fire relegation didn''t feel surprised about Li Mu''s strong vitality. In the past 100 years, Li Mu has been refining ziyundi heart lotus continuously. After refining a large number of ziyundi heart lotus, it is difficult for Li Mu to remain strong in his flesh. With the strengthening of his flesh, Li Mu''s blood and vitality naturally become more and more vigorous.


    Unlike Huo Xie and Wu Liang, Hun Tian didn''t speak. His eyes constantly scanned Li Mu''s body, and even poked out his spiritual consciousness to scan Li Mu''s body, with a very strange expression on his face.


    Gradually, the powerful vitality emanating from Li Mu''s body returned to calm, and the dazzling purple and gold spiritual light on his body surface soon restrained, except that the purple and gold spiritual light emitted from his eyes had not faded and remained.


    "Wooden boy, how far have you hardened your body now?"


    With Li Mu''s purple and gold aura introverted, huntian suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, why don''t you try it!"


    As soon as huntian''s words came out, Li Mu stood up from the ground, and the purple and gold spiritual light emitted from his eyes contracted rapidly, and then completely turned into nothingness.


    Referring to the current situation of his body, Li Mu himself was a little uncertain. After thinking about it, he directly opened his mouth and proposed to huntian.


    "That''s a good idea. I also want to try your physical cultivation!"


    Huntian didn''t refuse Li Mu''s proposal, and he said to do it, raised his hand with a blow, and hit Li Mu on his right shoulder.


    In the face of Hun Tian''s fist attack, Li Muli stayed where he was, and let Hun Tian''s powerful fist hit his right shoulder.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As Hun Tian''s fist hit Li Mu''s right shoulder, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack. Hun Tian''s fist was like hitting a piece of integrated hard iron. Instead of hurting Li Mu, it was knocked back by the anti shock force from Li Mu''s body for several steps.


    "Yes, ah Mu boy, your physical strength has far exceeded that of me. At least you have reached the level comparable to the peak of the demon king."


    After being shaken back by Li Mu for a few steps, Hun Tian said with surprise.


    "Well, I just used 30% of my physical strength."


    Li Mu said with a smile. As soon as he said this, the smile on huntian''s face suddenly froze. Wu Liang and Huo relegation on the side also showed surprise, and some didn''t dare to believe what Li Mu said.


    "Thirty percent? You only used thirty percent of your physical strength! It''s impossible. If so, your physical body... Has... Has entered the supreme holy realm!"


    After a moment of shock, huntian''s face changed greatly and he stared at Li Mu and said, his voice trembled with excitement.


    "I don''t know whether I have entered the holy order field. It seems that I have reached this level. Look at this, huntian!"


    Li Mu said that the blood in his body accelerated, and a powerful invisible force suddenly surged out of his body, squeezing and expanding the space in all directions, and finally turned into a wide invisible field outside Li Mu''s body.


    Seeing the invisible field with the naked eye, there is nothing strange at all, but huntian and others are all cultivation above the realm of the real king, and they can all sense the powerful pressure emanating from the invisible field outside Li Mu''s body.


    "This is... Is this the true magic Jedi that can be displayed only after the ninth change of the demon cultivation to the eighth change!"


    Like Li Mu, Hun Tian cultivates the body refining skill of nine changes of demons, which is known as the No. 1 devil in the Beidou world. As soon as he saw the invisible field outside Li Mu, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, this is the true magic realm. I didn''t expect to get such benefits after refining a whole purple cloud emperor heart lotus. The emperor level elixir is indeed an emperor level elixir, which is much better than I refined the vitality of countless yuan crystals into the flesh."


    Li Mu said with a happy face.


    "Is it so powerful? Let me have a try!"


    Wu Liang was moved by the words of Li Mu and huntian. The gray light in his hand flashed, and the limitless dust was taken out by him. After he took out the limitless dust, the real yuan in his body operated, and with a stroke of dust, he pulled it out of Li Mu''s invisible real magic realm.


    "Bang!!"


    A clear and dull sound sounded from the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body. Although Wu Liang''s infinite dust brush was extremely sharp, it was bounced off by a powerful force as soon as it fell on the edge of the true magic Jedi, and it was impossible to get close to Li Mu at all.


    "Sure enough, my defense is amazing, but I don''t believe in evil. Come again!"


    After the tentative blow was bounced off by the real demon Jedi outside Li Mu''s body, Wu Liang''s face showed a dignified color. A black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind him suddenly appeared, and then a force of yin and Yang followed his body and quickly disappeared into the infinite dust in his hands.


    Under the blessing of the force of yin and Yang, a force of law suddenly appeared on the infinite whisk. This force of law was the force of yin and Yang at the beginning, but soon changed into a single force of Zhiyang Zhigang, and finally changed from Zhiyang Zhigang into an extreme spirit, which is the power of the law of sharpness.


    With the condensation of the sharp law on the infinite dust, the originally soft gray dust instantly became straight, like a sharp sword, emitting a sharp cold.


    "Brother Li, you should be careful. I''m not kidding. If you can''t hold on, don''t force it!"


    Holding the limitless whisk, Wu Liang opened his mouth to remind Li Mu, and then the limitless whisk in his hand became straight and suddenly stabbed at the real demon Jedi outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Ding!!"


    With a slight crisp sound, Wu Liang''s hands were filled with the law of sharp, and the infinite dust was stabbed straight on the real demon Jedi outside Li Mu''s body.


    This time, the seemingly indestructible invisible field outside Li Mu''s body finally changed, and he was stabbed half a foot deep by the limitless dust

 Chapter 1421

    Although the Wuji whisk stabbed Li Mu''s body into the true magic Jedi half a foot deep, it did not pose a threat to Li Mu at the center of the true magic Jedi. After all, the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body was wide enough, and the half a foot distance was nothing at all.


    "Useless brother Wu Liang, my true demon Jedi is the essence of my blood, which is comparable to the holy order in my body. Although your infinite whisk and the sharp law are sharp, if you want to break my true demon Jedi, there is still a long way to go!"


    Looking at the infinite dust that can no longer be inch deep after stabbing into the invisible field outside the body, Li Mu smiled calmly at Wu Liang. Then he waved his hand, and an invisible force of Qi gushed out of the true demon Jedi, forcing Wu Liang back more than ten meters away.


    "Are you still a simple physical supernatural power? It''s simply abnormal. I''ve always looked down on physical cultivation. I didn''t expect to be so abnormal after cultivating the physical body to your level!"


    After being pushed back by Li Mu, Wu Liang rushed up again immediately. He knew that Li Mu had been merciful just now. Otherwise, he would not simply retreat back for more than ten meters.


    "It''s a pity that I have used up all the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor. Otherwise, as my body becomes stronger and stronger, and my blood in my body becomes stronger and stronger, my true magic Jedi can become stronger. Now it''s just beginning to take shape."


    Li Mu sighed bitterly, and then he put away the invisible field outside his body.


    "Your 100 years of time have been used to refine the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus. This is an imperial elixir. It takes so long to refine its power."


    Hearing that Li Mu had refined all the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, Wu Liang immediately couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. In the past 100 years, he has basically been practicing in isolation to improve his accomplishments, so he didn''t pay too much attention to what Li Mu and others were doing.


    "It''s not all true. I''m a double cultivation of martial arts, and the body refining skill is the nine changes of demons. Although this purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus has a miraculous effect in quenching and refining the body, I have to cooperate with the body refining skill, otherwise I just increase the strength of the body, and you won''t see my magic realm."


    "Over the past 100 years, I have spent most of my time refining the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, but I have also spent a lot of time on the skill of nine changes of demons. Only by going hand in hand can I maximize the effectiveness of the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus."


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "That''s why you can think of so many things. If I had gotten such a treasure as the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, how could I care about giving full play to its effectiveness to the greatest extent? Refining it quickly is the most important."


    "Well, not to mention so much, brother Li, now you have refined the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, and your physical cultivation has reached the holy level. Although I am not as good as you, I have finally reached the peak of the late real king. Now we can fight out to avenge Li Xue!"


    Wu Liang suddenly turned his head and looked at the blue door not far away, which had been closed for a hundred years. He said in a low tone. A pair of fists rattled. It was obvious that he remembered the fall of Li Xue a hundred years ago and wanted revenge.


    As Wu Liang mentioned Li Xue again, Li Mu''s eyes immediately became gloomy, and at the same time, a cold killing intention emanated from his body.


    "No! You can''t fight now. Although your strength has increased, with your current cultivation, it''s impossible to fight those people in the ten thousand demon sect and the yuxu palace."


    "If we deal with it one by one, there is still some chance of winning, but if I guess correctly, those people in the wandemon gate and the yuxu palace covet the things in the Lingxiao hall, and they must be waiting for us to go out at the gate. As long as the gate is opened, we will be attacked by them, and there may be an ambush."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Huo relegated directly to interrupt, opposing leaving Lingxiao temple now.


    "Yes, it''s not wise to leave the Lingxiao temple now. Although the wooden boy''s body alone is now enough to fight with Lu Yan and the dragon, no matter how powerful the body is, it has not reached the point of becoming a saint in the body after all, not to mention that the other party is not an ordinary cultivator. They are all born in a large family. Otherwise, they can''t have the treasures like Yin Yang mirror and Tianlong horn."


    "In addition, Tai Xuanzong also has disciples in dourate palace and biyou palace. Who knows what the outside world is like now? I think we''d better wait a little longer. It''s 365 years away now, but it''s only a hundred years later, and we still have time."


    Huntian had the same opinion as Huo relegated, and he didn''t agree to leave the Lingxiao temple now.


    As Hun Tian and Huo Xie said this, Wu Liang and Li Mu both kept silent. Finally, Li Mu sighed and nodded at Hun Tian and Huo Xie, indicating that he agreed with them. Although Wu Liang was a little unwilling, he couldn''t help it. After all, Li Mu didn''t object, and he didn''t have any position to oppose.


    "Li Mu, Wu Liang, both of you have reached the peak of Zhenyuan cultivation in the late period of ZHENWANG. If you want to impact the extraordinary realm, you must go back and understand your skills and magical powers, strive to understand more laws, add up, and then break through the bottleneck and enter the extraordinary field."


    Looking at Li Mu and Wu Liang, who were obviously disappointed, huntian said seriously like an elder.


    "I understand, but this extraordinary realm is not so easy to impact. There are so many old monsters in the later period of the real king in the Beidou world, but several of them have successfully impacted the extraordinary realm."


    Wu Liang said bitterly.


    "Wu Liang, there is some truth in what you said, but you forget that this is the fairy market world. This fairy market world is different from the general interface. This place has a complete law of the road, which is of great benefit to you cultivators who impact the extraordinary realm of the true king realm."


    Fire relegation suddenly said.


    "I''ve seen vague records in ancient books before, and I''ve heard you say many times since I came to this fairy ruins. What is the complete law of the great road in the fairy ruins, what is the so-called complete law of the great road, and what is the difference between it and the outside world?"


    Wu Liang asked with a puzzled look on his face. So did Li Mu Wen Yan. His understanding of the fairy ruins was worse than that of Wu Liang. With Wu Liang''s question, he also became very interested.


    "The so-called law of the great way, based on your current cultivation and understanding of the law of heaven and earth, it is difficult for me to explain it clearly to you. This is not because I am unwilling to tell you, but because the law of the great way is too vague, and it is simply difficult to express it in words."


    "Well... You just need to know that it will be much easier for you to understand the law in this fairy ruins than in your Beidou world, and the law you understand will be more subtle than that in your Beidou world. In short, it has great benefits."


    After a tangle, Huo relegated didn''t know how to explain to Li Mu and Wu Liang. He said very vaguely.


    "Although I still don''t understand it very well, I really want to try it after hearing you say so. OK! I''ll concentrate on understanding the law in isolation now!"


    After touching his head, Wu Liang spoke solemnly to Huo Xie. Then he returned to his corner again and began to practice.


    "Extraordinary realm... Law... Hey, I didn''t expect this day to come so soon."


    Looking at Wu Liang who returned to his corner and continued to close, Li Mu muttered to himself. Then, in the confused eyes of Wu Liang and Huo Xie, he returned to his corner again and began to cross his knees and close his eyes


    "Brother Lu Yan, it''s bad! Someone broke into the ruins of Tianting again. Now brother Zhang Mang and brother Wang Ji have made contact with that person, but it seems that the situation is very bad!"


    Outside the gate of Lingxiao hall, a white light quickly fell in front of Lu Yan who was sitting cross legged on the ground not far from Lingxiao hall.


    This is a young disciple of the yuxu palace wearing a white robe. As soon as he came to LV Yan, he said with an anxious face to LV Yan, who was crossing his knees and closing his eyes.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of the LingXiao palace, except for Lu Yan and the white robed disciples of the yuxu palace, there was only a person sitting on the ground not far in front of Lu Yan, who was the dragon face of the ten thousand demon sect

 Chapter 1422

    "After all these years, there are still people who dare to come to the ruins of Tianting without fear of death. Who is he?"


    With the arrival of the white robed man in the yuxu palace, Lu Yan didn''t open his eyes. His lips moved and asked.


    "He claims to be the Jian of evil king Shi, and he is also a rare martial arts cultivator. Although his cultivation is only extraordinary in the early stage, his combat power is extremely strong. The cultivation of Zhang Mang and senior brother Wang Ji are not inferior to him, but they are still at a disadvantage together."


    The white robed man in the yuxu Palace said with a gloomy face.


    "Evil king Shi Zhijian, martial arts cultivator? When are martial arts cultivators so common that they dare to call themselves evil kings? It''s really a big tone. Zhang Mang and Wang Ji can''t beat him together. What about the others? Isn''t there anyone else to fight again?"


    Lu Yan slowly opened his eyes and asked with his eyes shining.


    "This... Alas, anyway, things have come to this point, so I won''t hide it from elder martial brother Lu anymore. As early as ten years ago... Elder martial brothers who achieved accomplishments above the Taoist realm left the Tianting ruins one after another. Elder martial brothers Wang Ji and Zhang mang would have left if it weren''t for the critical time of practicing martial arts."


    The white robed man said with some huff and puff.


    "What! Why didn''t you say earlier, why did they leave? Did they forget the event of Lingxiao temple? What''s the matter!"


    Lu Yan''s face changed greatly and he asked. He was very excited. He woke up the Dragon Xiang who was crossing his knees and closing his eyes not far away from him, and looked at him.


    "The reason why those senior brothers left was that they felt it was not easy to come to the fairy ruins. It was not cost-effective to waste time in this place for nothing. The fairy ruins were rich in resources. They felt that instead of wasting time here, they might as well look for other opportunities by themselves. After all, a Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus has appeared, and the emperor level elixir in this fairy ruins must not be just Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus."


    The man in white explained hesitantly.


    "What! They... Are really a bunch of garbage. Don''t they know that as long as we can get the things in the Lingxiao temple, it is hundreds of times better than what they are looking for!"


    Lu Yan said angrily. His angry face turned red, but he was very helpless. After all, everyone had left. It was not easy to call him back in a short time.


    "Hahaha, Lu Yan, you have agreed to form an alliance with us. Is this your alliance attitude now? Up to the Tao realm, the existence is almost gone. It seems that you have no chips to form an alliance."


    Just when Lu Yan was angry, Long Xiang suddenly sneered and sneered.


    "What do you mean, Long Xiang? Do you want to break the oath and give up the alliance!"


    Being mocked by Long Xiang, Lu Yan immediately frowned, and said in a cold tone.


    "Give up the alliance? I didn''t say I would give up the alliance, but the alliance between our two sides was agreed in advance. In such a large Tianting ruins, your yuxu palace and our wandemon gate are half guarded. Now your yuxu palace is obviously understaffed and invaded by foreign enemies. Who should be responsible for this!"


    Long Xiang said sharply.


    "Hum! Isn''t he a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of transcendence? What''s this? I''ll kill him now!"


    Lu Yan immediately stood up and wanted to ride the escape light, but at this time, a yellow escape light from the distant sky from far to near, soon came to the air above Lu Yan''s head.


    This is a young man wearing a yellow robe and dishevelled. He looks like he is only in his twenties, but his eyes are full of deep eyes. It seems that he has experienced vicissitudes. If Li Mu is here, he must be able to recognize this yellow robed man. This man is Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the taixie sect who fought with Li Mu in the mainland of Yuheng. He actually came to this fairy ruins.


    At this time, Shi Zhijian held a bloody head in his hands. When he and Li Mu met in the Xiao family that year, they were completely different. His cultivation had been upgraded from the realm of true king to the realm of extraordinary early days, and his whole body exuded a smell of evil laws.


    "Brother Lu Yan is him, and he is the hard stone. He actually killed brother Wang Ji and brother Zhang mang!!"


    With the sudden appearance of Shi Zhijian, the white robed man beside Lu Yan suddenly changed his face. He looked at the two heads held by Shi Zhijian in his hands, and his eyes looking at Shi Zhijian were full of fear.


    "How dare you kill the people in the yuxu palace? Do you know what consequences this will bring to you!"


    Lu Yan looked at Shi Zhijian, who was obviously a bad comer, and directly flew high into the air, not far in front of Shi Zhijian. He said in a cold tone.


    "Do you mean these two people? They want to die by themselves and dare to block the way of Shi Zhijian. That''s the end. Why, do you want to revenge him?"


    Shi Zhijian didn''t show half a trace of fear in the face of Lu Yan, who was better than him in his cultivation. Instead, he asked with a sneer, and threw two bloody heads in his hands at Lu Yan.


    Looking at the two bloody heads coming towards him, LV Yan stood in place without half a minute''s action. The two heads were just five feet away from his body, and they automatically burned up, instantly burning into fly ash.


    "Revenge? Hum! I''m not interested. You said that blocking your way would end like this. I''m blocking your way now. What can you do to me?"


    Lu Yan is also a proud person. He looks directly at Shi Zhijian, and his momentum is no weaker than Shi Zhijian.


    "What about you? Kill your dog! The evil king broke his empty fist!"


    The cold light flashed in Shi Zhijian''s eyes, and a violent force of law instantly appeared on him, collapsing the large space around him. Then the yellow light on his right fist flickered, turned into a shadow in midair, and rushed straight to LV Yan to kill him.


    "Hum! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rare law, but the gap in the realm of cultivation is insurmountable!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian, who turned into a shadow and ran straight to him, Lu Yan''s mouth curled up, and then his red and blue aura surged, and the forces of two completely different laws of water and fire gushed out of his body. He palmed fire in his left hand and water in his right hand, and his hands were fingers, facing Shi Zhijian and separating the space a little.


    With a flash of red and blue light, a chain condensed by the force of law flew out of LV Yan''s hands. The two law chains, red and blue, respectively contain the extreme power of water attribute law and fire attribute law.


    With the two law chains flying out, under the control of Lu Yan, these two chains containing the power of strong law rushed up to Shi Zhijian.


    Shi Zhijian, who had an extremely fast attack speed, saw the two law chains flying towards him rapidly. He hit both fists at the same time and fell on the two law chains.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the red and blue law chains were hit by Shi Zhijian''s double fists, there was a violent explosion in midair. The two chains containing strong law force were forcibly shocked out by Shi Zhijian''s double fists and burst out in midair.


    "Evil king ghost step!"


    After his fists smashed LV Yan''s magic attack, Shi Zhijian''s body suddenly disappeared from the original place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air, and he couldn''t find any trace.


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who disappeared out of thin air, Lu Yan''s face changed greatly. He scattered the power of spiritual consciousness to the maximum, but he just couldn''t find the trace of Shi Zhijian.


    Just when Lu Yan was carefully on guard to prevent Shi Zhijian''s sudden sneak attack, what everyone didn''t expect was that the yellow light flashed around the white robed man in the yuxu Palace on the ground below, and Shi Zhijian''s body showed up without any signs.


    After Shi Zhijian manifested his birth form, before the white robed man had time to respond, Shi Zhijian fell on the spirit of the white robed man with a big hand, and then forcibly pulled the yuan God of the white robed man out of his body.


    Although the white robed man in yuxu palace didn''t have the cultivation of the Tao realm, he also had the cultivation of the middle period of the true God. But even so, in the hands of Shi Zhijian, he didn''t even have a trace of resistance, so he was pulled out by Shi Zhijian.


    "You want to die!"


    Shi Zhijian suddenly appeared on the ground, which naturally attracted the attention of LV Yan in midair. Seeing that his fellow disciple was pulled out of the yuan Shen alive by Shi Zhijian, he opened his mouth and spewed out two flying swords, one red and one blue.


    The red and blue flying swords exuded a strong force of law, and they were two genuine magic weapons at the Taoist level. As soon as the two flying swords were sacrificed by Lu Yan, they immediately disappeared in place. When they reappeared at the next moment, they had come to the lower ground in front of Shi Zhijian, stabbing at Shi Zhijian from left to right.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the attack of LV Yan''s flying sword, Shi Zhijian opened his mouth and sucked the white robed man into his mouth. Then he waved his fists again and hit the red and blue flying swords directly.


    "Sonorous!!"


    The hard sound of two fine iron blows sounded, and Shi Zhijian''s fists just hit the tips of the two flying swords offered by Lu Yan.


    But this time, Shi Zhijian didn''t get the upper hand. After his fists and Lu Yan''s swords fought together, he was directly shocked by the power of these swords and flew hundreds of meters away.


    "What a pair of water and fire dual attribute flying swords! Awesome!"


    After being shocked and flying out, Shi Zhijian quickly stabilized his body. He looked at the two deep visible wounds on his fists, and then looked at the two flying swords offered by Shi Zhijian, and actually praised LV Yan''s pair of flying swords.


    "Hum! There is something more powerful. Let you see the magic of my yuxu palace!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was still in the mood to praise his flying sword, Lu Yan snorted coldly in the air. Then he pinched his hands and pointed at his two flying swords, each making a decision.


    With Lu Yan''s decision, his two red and blue flying swords circled in midair for a while, and then their swords gave off a strong ancient and wasteful atmosphere.


    With a flash of blue light, Lu Yan''s blue flying sword was directly transformed into a blue water Unicorn more than ten meters in size, while his red flying sword was quickly transformed into a fire Unicorn the same size as the blue water unicorn.


    "Roar!!"


    As Lu Yan''s double swords turned into water and fire unicorns, water and fire unicorns roared, and a destructive force of the law of water and a destructive force of the law of fire poured out of the mouths of the two unicorns, respectively, and quickly attacked Shi Zhijian.


    "This is!!! It turns the holy souls of two unicorns into tool spirits. What a big pen!!"


    Looking at the powerful attack of Shuihuo double Unicorn towards himself, Shi Zhijian''s face changed greatly, and his fists were surrounded by the force of the law. Then he hit two yellow fist shadows containing the force of the strong law across the air, and the force of the law of water and fire sent by Shuihuo Unicorn blasted together from mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    Two violent explosions rang out from mid air. After the shadow of the two law fists played by Shi Zhijian and the force of the law of water and fire gushing out of the mouth of water and fire kylin blasted together from mid air, they couldn''t even hold on to half a breath, and then burst out from mid air.


    After exploding Shi Zhijian''s two fists, Shuihuo Kirin''s attack of the force of law came directly in front of Shi Zhijian and was about to fall on Shi Zhijian.


    "Undead evil king seal!"


    Looking at the attack of the force of the law coming to him, Shi Zhijian''s eyes flashed yellow, and then his hands formed a strange and mysterious seal

 Chapter 1423

    As Shi Zhijian''s hands were sealed, a breath of terror of the tyrant Jedi instantly condensed from his hands. With a dazzling yellow aura surging, a yellow light seal condensed in the air in front of Shi Zhijian.


    The yellow light print is seven or eight feet wide. Although it is an unreal thing, its surface is full of countless esoteric and incomprehensible Da Dao runes. It has just condensed from mid air. Under the control of Shi Zhijian, it impacts the force of the water fire law spit out by the water fire unicorn.


    Silently, the seemingly powerful law of water and fire attack and the light seal of the undead evil king collided in midair, making Lu Yan and Long Xiang in the distance both look incredible in midair. What''s more, the seemingly powerful law attack of water and fire kylin was unexpectedly disintegrated by the light and easy to lift yellow light seal.


    Water and fire are invisible. Even if they are manifested by the power of the law, they are not real after all. Under the hegemonic power of the undead evil king seal, the powerful power of the water and fire law is impacted into nothingness, and they can''t even stop the yellow light seal for half a moment.


    After defeating the rule attack of the water fire unicorn, the yellow light seal attack did not reduce, and went straight to the water fire double unicorn.


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of the attack of the undead evil king seal, the water and fire unicorns were unwilling to be outdone, and then they all rushed on the undead evil king seal.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the water fire unicorn and the immortal evil king seal met, there was a muffled sound from the void, and the forces of three different laws startled the sky from the air.


    I saw an invisible air wave sweeping all directions, tearing large areas of space into pieces. If it weren''t for the fact that this place was in the ruins of Tianting, the ground dozens of miles around would have been impacted.


    The aftereffects of the collision between the immortal evil king seal and the water fire double Unicorn slowly returned to calm after a dozen breaths.


    When everything was calm, Lu Yan in the air found that Shi Zhijian on the ground below had long disappeared, only two bright and dim flying swords lying on the ground, which were Lu Yan''s water and fire double swords.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know who just boasted that he was going to kill someone. Who knows that this fight not only failed to gain the upper hand, but also cost a human life."


    As everything calmed down, Long Xiang looked at the field where there was no stone''s shadow, and he sneered at Lu Yan with a sneer.


    "Long Xiang, don''t talk sarcastically here. Although your cultivation is better than me, if you are in the same level with me and fight with that stone Jian just now, dare you say you have a chance of winning!"


    With a flash of body shape, Lu Yan fell on the ground. He put away the two flying swords he fell on the ground, and then looked at Long Xiang with a gloomy face and said.


    Being said by LV Yan in turn, Long Xiang, who was originally sarcastic, immediately lowered his face. Just now, he also saw the strength of Shi Zhijian. He asked himself that if his cultivation was in the same level with LV Yan, he was not sure that he could win in Shi Zhijian''s hands. The most critical thing is that Shi Zhijian''s cultivation was lower than LV Yan''s.


    "Martial arts cultivator... You say Shi Zhijian, this guy, shouldn''t also come from the Beidou world. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Beidou world has been completely blocked by a Jue formation. It''s difficult for outsiders to cross into it, and they don''t know what the hell the Beidou emperor is doing."


    "Li Mu''s people are also from the Beidou world, and they are also practitioners of martial arts. I always feel that there may be something involved between them."


    Long Xiang said solemnly.


    "Your worry is not unreasonable. Although some people in the world of heaven practice martial arts, the number is still small on the whole. Among the people who enter the fairy ruins this time, the proportion of martial arts practitioners is originally small, but from that plum tree to this stone, we have met it. If it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental."


    Lu Yan said, and his eyes also showed doubt.


    "Forget it, whether it happens or not, with my dragon horn and your yin-yang mirror, who can fight under the holy order? Besides, the existence above the holy order can''t enter this fairy ruins. For the yaochi fairy liquid and other treasures in the Lingxiao hall, we will continue to wait."


    "However, you''d better call back the people in your yuxu palace quickly. Although we all have treasures in our hands, and our own strength is not weak, after all, our fists are difficult to defeat our four hands. In addition, whether it''s my dragon horn or your yin-yang mirror, it''s difficult to control our cultivation for a long time, and a little more confidence is enough."


    Long Xiang didn''t ridicule LV Yan this time, he said with a serious face.


    "I understand, but I don''t need to worry too much. After all, the fairy market is so large that it doesn''t happen that a large number of people will come here. I just don''t know how long those guys Li Mu will have to stay in the Lingxiao temple!"


    Lu Yan looked at the Lingxiao temple with the door closed, and sighed helplessly. Then he took out a piece of messenger jade amulet from the storage ring


    "I didn''t expect that guy to be so strong. Taixuanzong is worthy of the inheritance of the ancestor of Taoism. Fortunately, he didn''t see my details, and he didn''t know whether he ignored or didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between my taixie sect and his taixuanzong!"


    In a valley dozens of miles away from the Tianting ruins, Shi Zhijian sat with his back against a huge tree. He glanced in the direction of the Tianting ruins, and then opened his mouth and sprayed. The yuan God of the white robed man in the yuxu palace, who had been swallowed by him before, was vomited out by him.


    After spitting out the original God of the white robed man, the light of Shi Zhijian''s mind rose sharply. He did not wait for the white robed man to speak, but directly searched the white robed man for souls.


    The white robed man is only the cultivation of the middle period of the true God, while Shi Zhijian is already in a transcendental realm. His spiritual consciousness is much stronger than that of the white robed man. Therefore, Shi Zhijian didn''t spend much time searching the white robed man''s soul. After only 20 breaths, Shi Zhijian took back his spiritual consciousness.


    As Shi Zhijian took back his spiritual consciousness, the yuan Shen of the white robed man, who had been searched for his soul, was disillusioned for a while, and finally collapsed directly, disappearing into nothingness from the air.


    "Li Mu!!! I didn''t expect you to be in this fairy market and enter the LingXiao palace! This is really a coincidence. I''ll say why there are people guarding in that fairy market. It turns out that there are so many things in this!"


    After searching the soul of the white robed man, Shi Zhijian had a lot of information in his mind that he didn''t know.


    Among them, what Shi Zhijian paid most attention to was the Limu and Lingxiao hall. In the memory of the white robed man, he learned the gratitude and resentment between Limu and the ten thousand demon sect of the taixuan sect, as well as the news that there were supreme treasures such as yaochi Xianye in the Lingxiao hall.


    "Yaochi Xianye... According to the ancient books of my taixie sect, it''s the supreme immortal treasure that can make people reborn with blood and flesh. It can also improve people''s cultivation. I can''t just miss it, and I can''t let Li Mu go!"


    "However, the gate of Lingxiao hall has been guarded by the people of taixuanzong and Wanyao sect. The guy named LV Yan is strong enough, and the demon Xiu named Long Xiang is even more powerful. It''s not easy to do it on my own..."


    Shi Zhijian leaned against the tree, and his face showed a thoughtful color. He also paid attention to the Lingxiao temple.


    After thinking for nearly a incense stick, suddenly, Shi Zhijian, who was leaning against the huge tree, had a flash in his eyes. Then he jumped up directly, as if he had thought of a way


    In the Lingxiao hall, Huo relegated Wu Liang and others sat cross legged in their corners, and they were all practicing in concentration and calm. That is, the Lingxiao hall was large enough that they didn''t affect each other.


    At this time, Li Mu, who was also in a corner of Lingxiao temple, did not concentrate on cultivation like huntian Wu Liang and others. His right hand became a golden dragon claw. At the moment, he was staring at his own dragon claw.


    After carefully staring at his right hand turned into a dragon''s claw for a period of time, Li Mu''s face showed a worried color and spread out his left hand. After he spread out his left hand, the golden light in the palm of his left hand soared, and a golden ''Zi FA Yin'' was lying in the center of his hand with dazzling golden light

 Chapter 1424

    As Li Mu spread out his left hand, his face became more worried, as if he had encountered a bottleneck in understanding the law.


    "Great mercy palm and dragon claw hand are the first two Heaven level martial arts I got. After so many years, I think I have spent a lot of time on these two martial arts, but why is it so difficult to understand the laws of these two magical powers now?"


    Li Mu, with a worried face, muttered to himself in confusion. Suddenly, he stopped urging the two magic powers of dragon claw hand and big mercy palm, and his hands became normal.


    After receiving the two magic powers of dragon claw hand and great mercy palm, Li Mu''s left hand quickly shook into a fist. He secretly urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and saw blue thunder arcs beating out from the surface of his fist. At the same time, a destructive breath of thunder law emanated from Li Mu''s left fist.


    The left hand showed the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and Li Mu''s right hand became a finger, and a sharp gold gas quickly gathered. Finally, in the void in front of him, he carved a golden sword shaped Rune with a sword finger painting, and a breath of the sharp law floated out of the golden sword shaped rune.


    Looking at the law of thunder from his left hand and the law of sharp from his right hand, Li Mu''s face is still not much better. These are the only two shallow laws he has mastered so far.


    "If you want to impact the extraordinary realm, you must have a high understanding of one law, or a shallow understanding of multiple laws. It''s OK to impact the bottleneck with quantity, but these two methods are far from enough in your current situation."


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, the spirit of Qingling came from the five element and five color flag in his arms.


    "Qingling, why did you wake up at this time, and did your vitality completely recover?"


    With the sudden sound transmission of Qingling''s spiritual consciousness, Li Mu asked unexpectedly. He had not seen Qingling wake up automatically for a long time. Basically, it was when he had something to find each other that Qingling woke up.


    "This time I slept for more than a hundred years, and I was still in this fairy market with abundant pseudo immortality. If I can''t recover, I will lose my face as a Phoenix."


    Qing Ling said with a smile.


    "It''s also true. I forgot that it''s been more than a hundred years. It''s the right time for you to wake up. Your original Buddha is the existence of emperor level. Can you give me a good guidance, this is the secret of understanding the law?"


    Li Mu suddenly attracted Qingling''s attention.


    "Know how? Are you out of your mind? If you have a know-how of this understanding law, then the practitioners of the extraordinary and supreme realm of Tao can be seen everywhere."


    "You, don''t pay attention to this as soon as possible. What you understand now is only the law of your own magical powers and martial arts, which is relatively simple. When your cultivation reaches the realm of transcendence and holiness, and you need to understand the law between heaven and earth, you will find that the problem you encounter now is not a problem at all."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked for advice from himself, Qingling didn''t promise Li Mu this time, but directly refused, which was completely different from the attitude of Qingling to Li Mu in the past.


    "Qing Ling, it''s easy for you to understand the magic law, but it''s very difficult for me. Don''t be stingy. Give me some advice. I beg you, can''t you?"


    Li Mu didn''t know why Qingling had reservations about himself today, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he continued to ask. What he wanted to do now was to understand the laws of many magical powers he knew and the laws of his own martial arts, so that he could accumulate enough power of Dharma to impact the extraordinary realm.


    Only by successfully impacting the transcendental realm can Li Mu be sure to avenge Li Xue. In addition, as long as he enters the transcendental realm, he can be more sure to resurrect Xu Ruqing.


    "It''s not that I''m stingy and don''t want to help you. If there are other things, based on the relationship between us, I must know everything about you, but I can''t help you with this understanding of the magic law."


    "You still remember your cheap master in the nameless world, nameless, and his cultivation has reached the top, but why didn''t he directly teach you how to understand the laws of heaven and earth when you were in the nameless world?"


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    With Qingling''s words, Li Mu immediately recalled his situation in the nameless world, especially the nameless one who had spoken to him in the sword world.


    After a silence, Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He seemed to understand something and no longer said what to ask Qingling to instruct him, because in those days, nameless had already said to him that different people practice the same magic, and the effects will be different.


    Not to mention the magic power that Li Mu knows, Qing Ling doesn''t know it at all. Even if Qing Ling knows it, everyone has different understanding of the magic power of the skill, so Qing Ling can''t point out himself at all. All this depends on Li Mu himself.


    "How about Li Mu? Have you figured it out now?"


    Seeing that Li Mu no longer asked for his advice, Qing Ling asked with a smile.


    "It''s useless for you to give advice. You and I are two different individuals. You can help me with other things, but on this understanding of the magic law, you are also powerless. It''s because I''m too anxious to forget the teachings of the unknown Master."


    Li Mu touched his nose and said with a wry smile.


    "It''s good if you can understand. Although I can''t give you specific guidance in understanding the magic law, I can give you a general direction, origin!"


    The green spirit God said mysteriously.


    "Origin? What origin, can you be more specific?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "I can only point you here. To be more specific, it hurt you. By the way, since you already know that I have recovered, there is one thing I have to say hello to you in advance."


    "You also know that our Holy Spirit hundred people have been looking for yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian for so many thousands of years. Fortunately, I was able to enter the Lingxiao temple to find these two kinds of fairy treasures. It is because it was hard won, so I must try my best to protect the integrity of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "So... So before leaving this fairy market, if I don''t touch the safety of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I won''t do it again in order to preserve my strength. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Qing Ling confessed with Li Mu in a dignified tone.


    "I see. After all, it''s related to the future of your Holy Spirit. Compared with this, the safety of these people is naturally nothing. Don''t worry, I can understand you. If it''s me, I will also distinguish which is more important."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile, and didn''t mean to blame Qingling.


    "It''s good if you can understand. In addition, I''ll order him, and he can''t fight side by side with you. After all, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are on him, and he can''t lose anything."


    Qingling added again.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then huntian stopped talking, obviously falling into a deep sleep again.


    After Qingling fell asleep, Li Mu fell into meditation again because he understood the magic law. He was seriously thinking about the two words of origin that Qingling said.


    "Origin... Origin... Is it... By the way, the origin of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing is the law of thunder. Jin Geng''s sword Qi is famous for its sharpness, so its origin is the law of sharpness. Is that what Cheng Qingling said about origin?"


    "It''s also wrong. Both the immortal golden body method and the taixuan Yimu mask are defense gods. What''s the origin of this kind of magic? It''s impossible to understand the defense law, haven''t you heard of it?"


    After pondering for a while, Li Mu still didn''t have a clue. At last, he knew why, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the number of cultivators in the realm of the Great Dipper Kingdom tongxuan ZHENWANG increased significantly, but the number of cultivators in the realm of transcendence was still very small, because it was really not an ordinary difficulty to break through the bottleneck of the realm of transcendence. At least Li Mu didn''t have a clue now.


    "Alas, now I only roughly understand the thunder law of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing and the sharp law of Jin Geng''s sword Qi. These two laws have good attack power. Can I take the road of breaking through the neck of the real king by the power of a single law?"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu had an idea in his mind that he really didn''t want to.


    The so-called way of taking a single law is also a way to impact the bottleneck of the transcendental realm.


    Different from the general method of attacking the bottleneck of the transcendental realm, the general method of attacking the bottleneck of the transcendental realm is to comprehend as many rules of your own skill and magic as possible, so that when you accumulate the rules you know to a certain extent, you can break through the bottleneck of the real king and enter the transcendental realm at one stroke.


    Taking the road of single law is to choose one of your own skills and magical powers, and specially choose one law to practice. When this Law reaches a very high level, it will directly impact the extraordinary level.


    These two methods of impacting the extraordinary realm have their own advantages and disadvantages. The first one seems to be a little complicated, but it doesn''t require a high level of understanding of the rules. It''s just a matter of shallow understanding, just like Li Mu''s current Jin Geng sword Qi and the great wilderness thunder Emperor fist.


    Compared with the complexity of the first, the second seems simple, but it is the one that people in the cultivation world choose the least, because it is extremely difficult to practice a law in a deep level in the realm of the true king, which can be said to be difficult to do.


    For example, Li Mu''s current Jin Geng sword spirit, although he has first glimpsed the threshold of the sharp law, it is basically impossible for him to further understand the sharp law.


    Because the limit of the general true king realm cultivator has stopped here. Only those who practice some special skills, special magical powers or special physique have a slim hope of using this second method to impact extraordinary success.


    The reason why Li Mu had the idea of taking the road of single law was that when he fought with Bai Jianfei, he used the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and inexplicably understood the law of thunder.


    Although with the disappearance of the virtual shadow of the thunder emperor on that day, Li Mu never exerted the power of the thunder law of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing again, but in that strange state on that day, he received the inheritance of 108 blue thunder runes.


    On that day, after the thunder emperor''s virtual shadow carved 108 blue runes with the natural halberd, 108 blue runes finally converged into a golden word "thunder" and disappeared into Li Mu''s mind. Since then, the 108 blue runes seemed to take root and were branded in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Lei Dao''s law, is it difficult? Is this the opportunity left to me by the emperor of thunder? Do I really want to choose this road? The 108 runes are esoteric and difficult to understand, but I can see that they are related to Lei Dao''s law. If I can understand all of them, I will definitely be able to improve my understanding of Lei Dao''s law, and it is not impossible to impact the extraordinary realm!"


    Li Mu''s face was embarrassed, and he was tangled in his heart. Suddenly, his body moved, and he operated the magic power of the great wilderness thunder emperor fist. With a wave of thunder law condensed from his hands, his hands quickly drew and carved in the void in front of him.


    With the painting and carving of Li Mu''s hands, complex and mysterious blue lightning runes were carved by Li Mu''s painting. Soon, 108 more blue lightning runes appeared in the air in front of him. A strong breath of thunder law emanated from these 108 runes, and Li Mu''s eyebrows were locked

 Chapter 1425

    Looking at the 108 familiar and strange blue runes in front of him, Li Mu was silent again, and he was struggling with how to choose.


    The two methods that can impact the extraordinary realm have their own advantages and disadvantages, but Li Mu is not completely sure of them. From his current situation, it seems to be a wise move to choose the single repair of this thunder law, but he has no idea whether it can reach the level he imagined.


    "No matter, there is no better choice anyway. It''s better to have a try!"


    After some entanglement, Li Mu clenched his teeth and muttered. Then he raised his hand and waved it, annihilating all the 108 blue runes in front of him into nothingness. These 108 runes were just illusory things evolved by Li Mu with the law of thunder and Taoism, but they were in vain, and Li Mu did not understand the mystery of the law of thunder and Taoism contained in them.


    After annihilating all the 108 runes, Li Mu was calm and began to evolve the 108 blue runes one by one in his mind. On that day, Li Mu saw these 108 runes in that strange state, and each of them had changes. Li Mu was ready to begin to understand them one by one


    Time passed bit by bit, day after day, year after year. It was the so-called practice without years. In a flash, 150 years passed in a hurry.


    "Boom!!"


    On this day, there was a violent thunder and lightning roar from the Lingxiao temple, which immediately woke up Wu Liang huntian and Huo Xie, who were in the state of cultivation.


    "What''s going on!"


    As soon as he was awakened from his cultivation state, Hun Tian couldn''t help but cry out. He glanced at the whole Lingxiao temple for the first time, and then focused on Li Mu in a corner not far away.


    As soon as Hun Tian put his eyes on Li Mu, he couldn''t help staring wide. At this time, Li Mu, who appeared in his eyes, was as black as ink, and his long bloody hair stood up upside down. The whole person seemed to be struck by thunder, showing a miserable look.


    "Brother Li, you... What''s the matter with you? You, you were struck by thunder."


    Not only did huntian see Li Mu''s tragedy, Wu Liang and Huo relegation also saw Li Mu''s dark body and long hair upside down, of which Wu Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s funny? I almost died in my own hands!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who couldn''t help laughing, Li Mu was angry and said with a cold face.


    The reason why Li Mu became like this is that just now when he understood the profound meaning of a Lei Dao Rune in his mind, he couldn''t help evolving it with Lei Dao''s law. He accidentally didn''t control it, and the rune exploded, so he was injured by mistake.


    "What''s the matter with you? The thunder law of your great wilderness thunder emperor fist has already seen its way for the first time. Except for the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, you don''t seem to have any other magical powers of thunder attributes."


    Huntian didn''t show a smiling face like Wu Liang. He stared at Li Mu strangely and asked.


    "I''m just understanding the law of thunder. If not, I can''t make myself like this."


    Li Mu wiped his dark face and said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about? You won''t tell me that all your 150 years have been spent on understanding the great wilderness thunder fist!"


    As soon as huntian heard what Li Mu said, his face suddenly sank. His tone was a little excited and asked. Fire relegation and Wu Liang heard the words, and their faces were all gloomy.


    Li Mu knew why huntian and others showed such an expression, but he didn''t care. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''ve spent all my mind on the law of thunder for 150 years, but don''t say, huntian, I..."


    "You are ridiculous! Do you know what you are doing! Do you still want to follow a single law? If you don''t succeed, it won''t work at all!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, huntian guessed Li Mu''s intention. He was so angry that he interrupted Li Mu''s words, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Brother Li, master huntian is right. Like you, I am also stuck in the bottleneck of the late realm of the true king. I also know that to understand the law of multiple miracles, this process is very boring and difficult to succeed, but you can''t go this extreme way!"


    "Even those with special physique, or those who practice special skills and magical powers, it is difficult to get through the road of cultivating single laws. I didn''t expect you to have a whim to go this way."


    Looking at the bad weather, Li Mu was about to defend himself. At this time, Wu Liang also began to drink. He had been understanding the law for 150 years. Although the progress was slow, it was not that there was no progress at all.


    But Wu Liang didn''t expect that Li Mu would go to a dead end that he knew there was no hope. After all, although his path was slow, it was still effective.


    "Dead end? Who says it''s dead end? I don''t think it''s dead end. Don''t be so angry, asshole. Do you think I Li Mu is a fool? I have my reason for choosing so."


    Seeing that Wu Liang and huntian were so pessimistic about their choice, Li Mu spoke for himself.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, huntian and Wu Liang immediately became silent. They naturally knew that Li Mu was not a fool, but also a very intelligent person.


    "Fool, I haven''t wasted time in 150 years. Look at this!"


    Seeing that both huntian and Wu Liang were silent, Li Mu turned up the corners of his mouth, and then two bright blue lights of thunder and lightning lit up in his eyes. At the same time, a devastating breath of thunder law erupted from his body. This breath of law was thick, more than fiveorsix times stronger than Li Mu 150 years ago.


    "What a terrifying power of Lei Dao''s law. This is not something that the cultivator of the true king realm can do at all. How can you bear such a powerful Lei attribute law... I understand that the physical body is because of your holy order physical body, right?"


    Huntian felt the devastating breath of thunder law on Li Mu. At first, he was surprised, but soon he guessed the clue.


    "Huntian, you only guessed half right. There is another reason why I can understand the law of thunder and Taoism to such a realm, but it is also related to my holy rank flesh body. Without such a powerful flesh body, I can''t bear such a terrible force of the law of thunder and Taoism. Unexpectedly, I haven''t used my life Lingbao to unite the Tao."


    Li Mu explained with a smile on his face.


    "Well... In this way, I''m wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to understand the law of door thunder attribute to such a realm. It''s quite unexpected, wooden boy. Are you sure to impact the extraordinary realm now?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, huntian''s original anger on his face had already dissipated, and he asked with some expectation.


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s still a little bit short. I haven''t understood the extreme of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, and it''s a little short. It may take some time, but I believe that if I continue to develop in this way, I can soon try to impact the extraordinary realm!"


    Li Mu said confidently. Huntian smiled and nodded at the speech. In the next days, Li Mu and others fell into a closed state again


    "Hahahaha, finally succeeded!!"


    In a flash, another fifty years passed in a hurry. On this day, a proud laugh sounded from outside the gate of Lingxiao hall, but it was Lu Yan who had stayed outside the gate of Lingxiao hall. After more than 300 years of practice in the fairy ruins, he successfully broke through the realm from the middle of Zhidao to the late of Zhidao.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of Lingxiao hall, there were still only Long Xiang and LV Yan. Long Xiang was still kneeling on the ground, and with Lu Yan''s triumphant laughter, he also woke up from his closed eyes.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. In 300 years, you just broke through a realm. You broke through to the later stage of the Tao, and that''s not my opponent."


    Looking at Lu Yan with a pleased face, Long Xiang said unhappily.


    "Hum! Don''t be sarcastic here. I''ve also broken through a small realm. Some people have entered this fairy ruins for 300 years, but they are still standing still!"


    Facing the verbal blow of Long Xiang, the joy on LV Yan''s face immediately dissipated, and he snorted coldly.


    "Can it be the same? If it weren''t for this fairy ruins that our outsiders'' cultivation couldn''t reach the holy level, I would have tried to attack the demon holy realm."


    Long Xiang curled his mouth and sneered. However, his smile had not yet dispersed. At this time, the gate of Lingxiao temple, which had been closed for 300 years, suddenly heard a loud noise, and then slowly opened

 Chapter 1426

    "This is... Open, the gate of Lingxiao temple is finally opened!!"


    Looking at the LingXiao palace gate, which came out loud and slowly opened, Long Xiang and LV Yan were stunned at first and then overjoyed. Long Xiang stood up in the state of sitting cross legged quickly.


    Looking at the blue door opening wider and wider in the crack of the Lingxiao hall, Long Xiang and LV Yan stared at it with their eyes fixed on it, and their eyes did not move. For 300 years, they waited for 300 years, just to wait for the arrival of this day. They didn''t expect to finally wait today.


    Soon, the blue gate of Lingxiao hall was completely opened, and then four figures stood side by side, coming out of the Lingxiao hall. Before the blue gate, it was Li Mu huntian and other four people who had been closed for 300 years.


    As the four of Li Mu walked out of the Lingxiao hall, the gate of the Lingxiao hall slowly closed again, as if it had never been opened


    In 300 years, if there is the greatest change among Li Mu''s four people, it is undoubtedly huntian. His cultivation has been improved from the perfection state in the early stage of transcendence to the perfection state in the middle stage of transcendence. The overbearing law breath exposed on his body is even more unfathomable.


    As for fire relegation, because the soul of rosefinch is placed in the body of red winged burning beast, his cultivation has not changed much, and he is still comparable to the level of demon king in junior high school.


    In addition to Huo relegation and huntian, the cultivation of Li Mu and Wu Liang is still only like the peak of the late real king, and has not broken through to the extraordinary realm, especially Li Mu. At this time, his face is full of depression, closed for 300 years, he still failed to break through the shackles of the peak of the real king and enter the extraordinary realm.


    "You finally came out. For 300 years, you made us wait so hard!"


    Looking at the four people of Li Mu who came out of the Lingxiao temple, Long Xiang flashed in front of Li Mu and others. His eyes glittered with a monstrous golden aura, and a powerful Zhenyuan threat spread out of his body and drove them away.


    Seeing that Long Xiang came forward first, Lu Yan rushed up unwilling to be outdone, and also came not far in front of Li Mu and others, standing on the same line with Lu Yan, but there was still a distance between them.


    "Hum, wait for us? I think you''re waiting for something in the Lingxiao temple. Your patience is really beyond my expectation. You''ve been waiting outside this door for more than 300 years and haven''t left!"


    "Why, is it just the two of you? Why are your running dogs missing? I think you''d better call them all and save me looking for them one by one!"


    Looking at Long Xiang and LV Yan in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of Li Xue''s death that day. He clearly remembered that Li Xue died under LV Yan''s yin-yang mirror, but this Long Xiang was also one of his accomplices.


    "You have a big voice. If you know the truth, you will hand over all the things you got from the Lingxiao temple, so that I can leave you a whole corpse, otherwise I won''t blame you for not having a whole corpse under the yin-yang mirror!"


    Lu yanmu exposed the threat of killing Li Mudao. A force of the law of water and fire spread out on him, and he was ready to take action.


    "There is no whole body, right? I know you have no whole body to stay under the yin-yang mirror, but today I''m going to break you into pieces. Return Li Xue''s life!!"


    Wu Liang shouted at LV Yan, and then the gray light flashed in his hand. He took out the limitless dust, which turned into a gray shadow and rushed straight to LV Yan to kill him.


    "Hum! With your minor accomplishments, you dare to come to me for death, and I will make you happy!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who rushed to kill himself, Lu Yan''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain. The blue light in his left hand flashed, and a blue ball of light formed by the force of the law of water properties quickly condensed out. Then under his control, a blue ball of light about the size of a foot turned into a remnant, and went straight to Lu Yan to kill him.


    The blue ball of light contains a strong force of the law of water attributes. Before it touched Wu Liang, Wu Liang felt a dangerous breath that was enough to kill himself. But all he thought of at the moment was revenge for Li Xue. He didn''t even blink. With a wave of infinite dust in his hand, Wu Liang ran straight to the blue ball of light.


    As Wu Liang''s limitless dust came out, the seemingly inconspicuous gray dust immediately extended rapidly and became as straight as a sword. With a sharp edge, it took the initiative to meet the blue ball of light.


    "Dong!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Wu Liang''s limitless dust and the blue ball of light roared together from mid air. With the gap in cultivation, the attack of these two magic laws was judged.


    Wu Liang''s limitless dust, which looked as sharp as a sword, was scattered by the impact of the blue ball of light. If it weren''t for the special material used by Wu Liang''s limitless dust, it would be very difficult to destroy, his treasure would be destroyed directly.


    Although Wu Liang''s limitless dust was not destroyed but scattered, the blue ball of light emitted by Lu Yan continued to attack Wu Liang.


    "Yin Yang Law, Tai Chi rotation!"


    Seeing the blue light ball getting closer and closer to him, Wu Liang''s infinite whisk suddenly drew a circle in front of him, accompanied by a black-and-white yin-yang gas gushing from the infinite whisk, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram condensed by the power of the law of yin and Yang appeared in front of Wu Liang.


    With the condensation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the blue light ball attack sent by LV Yan fell directly on the Tai Chi diagram. However, to the surprise of LV Yan and the dragon not far from one side, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram transformed by Wu Liang''s magic power, under a rapid rotation, actually blocked the attack of the blue light ball.


    With the continuous rotation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the blue light ball containing the power of the law of the dark water attribute not only removed the attack power of the blue light ball, but also flew back towards Lu Yan under the dust of Wu Liang.


    "It''s interesting, but the power of shallow laws developed by your cultivation is not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    Looking at the blue light ball flying back towards him, Lu Yan''s right hand was surrounded by red fire. Then he punched out a shadow of red flame boxing containing the power of the law of furious fire attribute from mid air. With one punch, the blue light ball flying back was scattered in mid air, and then fell on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of Wu Liang at an invisible speed.


    "Boom!!"


    The black-and-white Tai Chi picture transformed by Wu Liang''s magic power was just hit by the shadow of red flame boxing, and then collapsed with a bang. Then the shadow of red flame boxing hit Wu Liang''s face.


    Seeing that the shadow of the red flame fist containing the power of strong laws was about to fall on Wu Liang''s face, at this time, Li Mu suddenly moved. He raised his hand and sucked at Wu Liang, who had no time to dodge. He saw a huge suction surging out of Li Mu''s hands, sucking Wu Liang''s body back.


    While sucking Wu Liang with magic power, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at the red flame fist shadow that was closely following Wu Liang. He saw a blue sword gas shooting out of Li Mu''s fingers, with a strong breath of thunder attribute law and a sharp edge, falling on the red flame fist shadow.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, the shadow of the red flame fist, which seemed to be astonishing, was forcibly shot into the air by the blue sword Gang sent out by Li Mu, which turned into a red flame and scattered in the air, but at the same time, the blue sword Gang sent out by Li Mu also collapsed.


    "Thunder law, this is impossible! Your cultivation has not entered the extraordinary field, how can you play such a powerful thunder law!"


    Seeing his magic power burst out by Li Mu''s sword gang with his own eyes, Lu Yan looked at Li Mu with an unbelievable face and shouted, not only him, but also the dragon face not far away from him showed a very unexpected color.


    "Who says it''s impossible? I''ll show you what is possible! You give my sister''s life back!"


    Looking at Lu Yan with an unbelievable color on his face, Li Mu made a violent drink with a strong killing force in his eyes. The golden light under his feet flashed into a golden afterimage, and rushed straight to Lu Yan.


    "You want to die! I don''t believe that you, a martial arts cultivator in the realm of true king, can surpass my cultivation in the later stage of Taoism!"


    Looking at Li Mu who went straight to kill himself, Lu Yan had a three foot long sword in his hands. The two long swords were red and blue. The sword body was also covered with kylin patterns. It was Lu Yan''s water and fire kylin sword.


    Holding double swords, Lu Yan''s strength of the two laws of water and fire surged out, and he waved his sword and chopped at Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Lu Yan''s sword with a strong force of the law of fire attributes cut on Li Mu''s right shoulder. What made his eyes show fear was that his powerful sword fell on Li Mu''s right shoulder, and unexpectedly failed to break Li Mu''s physical defense at all

 Chapter 1427

    "What a powerful body, you have completely refined the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor!"


    Seeing that his sword could not cause any damage to Li Mu, Lu Yan''s face changed greatly, and he guessed the reason at the first time.


    "You''re smart. If it weren''t for refining the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor, I would have left the pass!"


    Li Mu looked at LV Yan, whose face changed greatly, and gave a sneer. Then his thunder arc flashed wildly, and he grabbed the red flying sword that LV Yan cut on him. At the same time, his other hand became a fist, and with a destructive force of thunder and lightning, he hit LV Yan''s face door.


    Looking at Li Mu''s fist that went straight to him, Lu Yan wanted to withdraw at the first time. Although his cultivation was stronger than Li Mu, with Li Mu''s nearly abnormal body, he knew that if he fought closely with the other party, he would suffer a lot.


    However, what made Lu Yan helpless was that his flying sword caught by Li Mu could not be pulled back from Li Mu''s hand, no matter how hard he tried. As a result, he couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to. He had no choice but to turn the force of the law in his body to the limit, and then raised his hand and waved his other blue flying sword, welcoming Li Mu''s fist.


    "When!!!"


    Fists and swords intersected, sending out a hard sound of fine iron in midair, accompanied by a strong law wave from between Li Mu''s fist and LV Yan''s sword, Li Mu and LV Yan both retreated backward seven or eight steps, and LV Yan''s red flying sword tightly held by Li Mu was also forcibly withdrawn by LV Yan.


    "Lu Yan, can you break through to the late stage of Daoism? You still have nothing to do with each other. I think you''ve been in vain for 300 years."


    Looking at Lu Yan who failed to gain the upper hand with Li Mu, Long Xiang, who had been standing there without action, suddenly looked at Lu Yan cynically and said.


    "Hum! Don''t be sarcastic. Come here if you have the ability. Aren''t you the best at fighting people close?"


    Being ridiculed by Long Xiang, Lu Yan gave the other party an angry look and wanted to excite Long Xiang.


    "I''m afraid he can''t be a real king!"


    Long answered Lu Yan with a similar smile, and then a powerful Zhenyuan pressure on him suddenly burst out, and he wanted to rush towards Li Mu. However, he was just ready to start, but huntian standing in front of the gate of Lingxiao hall suddenly dodged, moved sideways to Long Xiang''s body, blocking his way.


    "Your opponent is me! Come on!"


    Huntian came to Long Xiang''s body and shouted at him violently. Then he didn''t wait for the other party to speak back, raised his hand and punched him with a force of law, and attacked Long Xiang.


    Hun Tian has been closed in the Lingxiao temple for 300 years, and his cultivation and magical powers have been significantly improved. Although there is still some gap between his extraordinary mid-term perfect state at the moment and the peak state of the Dragon demon king, Hun Tian is not afraid.


    Seeing that huntian attacked towards him, Long Xiang launched a counterattack without showing weakness. With one punch, he brought up a dazzling golden glow, and slammed into each other with a punch containing the power of law.


    With the fight between Hun Tian and Long Xiang, a violent wave of law suddenly arose from the air under the two fists. Hun Tian was unstable and retreated a few steps back. It was obvious that this hard shake with Long Xiang had put him at a disadvantage.


    "You can take my punch without hurting me. I can''t see your strength, but I only used three parts of my strength. Come again!"


    One punch shocked the huntian, and the Dragon Xiang was full of fighting spirit. A layer of golden armor on his body quickly covered his whole body, and then his fists moved in turn, continuing to force him towards huntian.


    Looking at the amazing dragon appearance, huntian no longer retained, he instantly combined with the devil, and forcibly raised his cultivation from the perfect state in the middle of transcendence to the late state of transcendence. At the same time, he had a pair of arms under his ribs, which turned into the form of four armed fighting demons.


    With the soaring cultivation, the strength gap between huntian and Long Xiang was infinitely narrowed. His black magic light surged, and a black magic armor covered his body. Then he moved his arms together and fought closely with Long Xiang.


    A heavy muffled sound kept ringing, and Long Xiang and Li Mu hit in midair from the ground. Their fighting style and physical cultivation were no different, both of them were close combat, winning with two fists.


    Long Xiang understood the law of force and emphasized breaking thousands of methods with force. His offensive was open and closed, but he was also very powerful, and he was a very terrible opponent.


    Huntian practiced the supreme body refining method of nine changes of demons, so his physical strength was far higher than that of the cultivator at the same level. In addition, what he understood was the law of hegemony. The stronger the war intention, the greater the attack power he exerted. Therefore, he also became more and more brave, and even matched the dragon for a time.


    "Your helper has no time to help you. I must kill you today!"


    As Hun Tian helped himself cut off Long Xiang, a terrible opponent, Li Mu gave a cold drink to LV Yan. He saw eight black shadows suddenly appear behind him, and then quickly merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s battle magic combination, the Zhenyuan breath of the late peak of the real king instantly climbed to the realm of the middle stage of transcendence, which was even stronger than Li Mu''s battle magic combination 300 years ago.


    Three hundred years ago, Li Mu could only turn into seven war demon shadows, and his war demon combination could only improve his cultivation from the late real king to the early extraordinary.


    With Li Mu''s cultivation of the nine changes of demons to the eighth change, he can condense one more true Shadow of the war demons. After adding one more true Shadow of the war demons, the strength that Li Mu''s war demons can improve is also stronger. Therefore, Li Mu is now comparable to the combat power of the extraordinary medium-term.


    "Hum, although your magic power to improve your cultivation in a short time is good, I think how long you can persist!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s breath comparable to that of a cultivator in the middle of the Tao, Lu Yan''s eyes flashed cold, and his double swords turned into two spiritual lights, and then turned into a red and a blue kylin from mid air.


    Although the kylin transformed by Lu Yan''s twin swords is not an entity, it is condensed by the power of the law of fire and water, emitting a very terrible smell of law.


    Under the control of Lu Yan, the water and fire kylin made a violent roar from mid air, then spit out a fireball and a water ball respectively, and went straight to Li Mu to kill him.


    Water and fire kylin spits out water balls and fireballs that are the size of a water tank, and both contain strong force of law. The attack is very amazing. Before it falls in front of Li Mu, Li Mu feels a strong pressure.


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see the magic power of Lu Yan, whose swords turned into kylin, but he was not half afraid. At the moment, he had extraordinary mid-term Zhenyuan cultivation, plus his holy order flesh body and the powerful thunder law he understood, he had enough confidence to fight with the other side.


    Facing the water ball and fireball attack from the water fire unicorn, the thunder light converged in Li Mu''s hands, and two lightning light balls about the size of a foot quickly condensed into shape. Then under the control of Li Mu''s psychic consciousness, the two thunder balls quickly rushed towards the attack from the water fire Unicorn.


    "Boom!!"


    With two thunders and explosions, Li Mu''s two lightning light balls and the water fire double balls spit out by the water fire Unicorn impacted together from mid air, and then the lightning ball burst directly, turning into countless lightning drills in mid air, splitting the impact of the water fire light ball into pieces and dispersing in mid air.


    Although Li Mu''s thunder ball is much smaller than the water fire double ball in size, his power is not much weaker than the water fire double ball. Li Mu easily disintegrated the attack of water fire kylin.


    "Kill!!"


    After seeing the power of Li Mulei''s law, Lu Yan still didn''t mean to stop. He pointed at the water fire unicorn, and the two huge unicorns immediately rushed at Li Mulei.


    Facing the water and fire unicorns that came straight to him, the light of thunder and lightning soared on Li Mu''s hands. Then he pointed his hands and quickly carved blue lightning runes in the air in front of him.


    These 108 runes are exactly the 108 lightning runes that Li Mu understood from that strange state that day. Each of these lightning runes contains a strong smell of law. They are constantly intertwined and fused from the air, and finally condensed into a blue sea of thunder from Li Mu''s body.


    The blue thunder sea is only tens of meters wide, but it contains destructive power. Under the control of Li Mu, this blue thunder sea directly covers the water and fire kylin rushing towards Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as Shuihuo double Unicorn entered the blue thunder sea, he immediately made a roar, and saw that the force of Shuihuo law gushed from the mouth of Shuihuo unicorn, expanding and changing the thunder sea that Li Mu''s magic power transformed.


    Although Shuihuo unicorn was powerful in the thunder sea, it didn''t break through the blue thunder sea. Instead, Shuihuo unicorn was like a clay ox entering the sea. It kept sinking and floating in the blue thunder sea, and it was difficult to get out.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that the two unicorns transformed by his flying sword could not get away from the thunder sea for a time, Lu Yan''s face showed an anxious color, and a red and blue Rune suddenly lit up in the center of his eyebrows.


    As Lu Yan''s eyebrows lit up the red and blue runes, at the same time, the two unicorns, who were constantly attacking in the thunder sea, launched a more violent attack, which shook up the violent attack of the blue thunder sea, as if they were about to collapse.


    "The law of thunder, the world thunders!"


    Li Mu didn''t care that Lei Hai, who was transformed by his magic power, was about to collapse. He suddenly pointed at Lu Yan, then opened his mouth and immediately drank.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, at this time, a violent thunder roar suddenly sounded in the void above Lu Yan''s head, followed by a dozens of meters long blue thunder arc, with a destructive breath, fell towards Lu Yan, with a surprisingly fast speed, and in the blink of an eye came to more than ten meters above Lu Yan''s head.


    "Law, red fire starts a prairie fire!!"


    Seeing the astonishing blue thunder arc coming towards him, Lu Yan hurriedly played a magic power of law, and a red flame fire wave was formed above his head. With the power of fire attribute law, it collided with the blue thunder arc of Li Mu magic power.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound broke through the air for tens of miles. As soon as Lu Yan''s red flame and blue thunder arc met in midair, the blue thunder arc pierced directly above the red flame and then fell on Lu Yan''s right shoulder with a lightning speed.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Lu Yan was hit by the blue thunder arc, strong as he could not help but scream, his right shoulder was completely shattered by the blue thunder arc, and a right arm turned into powder.


    "This is impossible!!!"


    Li Mu smashed his right arm with a blow, and Lu Yan immediately let out a unwilling roar, which was a disgrace to him. You know, Li Mu''s real cultivation was only in the late period of the real king, which was quite different from him. Lu Yan could not accept this fact.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another roar, but it was the water and fire double unicorns trapped in the thunder sea by Li Mu. With Lu Yan''s injured mind loosened, they were forcibly crushed by the blue thunder sea, and then turned into two flying swords, flying back towards Lu Yan.


    "I said if I want your life today, I must kill you. I want you to die for my sister!"


    Looking at Lu Yan who had lost his right arm, Li Mu, who had the upper hand, saw more killing in his eyes. He crossed the river under his feet, turned into a remnant from his original place, and rushed straight to Lu Yan to kill him.


    "If you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it. If you want me to kill your sister, I''ll send you to accompany her first!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was killing himself, Lu Yan quickly took out the yin-yang mirror with his left hand, and then pointed the black mirror at Li Mu

 Chapter 1428

    After taking out the yin-yang mirror, Lu Yan immediately stimulated the yin-yang mirror containing the power of the law of death. He saw a black mirror light with a strong smell of death, shooting out from the black mirror of the yin-yang mirror and shooting towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu had experienced the terrible power of the Yin Yang mirror 300 years ago. Facing the mirror light attack from the Yin Yang mirror, Li Mu seemed to have figured out the countermeasures long ago. He quickly opened his mouth and spewed out a yellow aura, straight to the black mirror light and hit him head-on,.


    As soon as the yellow light came out, Li Mu immediately urged him to cross the river quickly and killed LV Yan in one direction.


    "When!!"


    A heavy bell rang out from mid air, but Li Mu''s yellow spiritual light and yin-yang mirror light met from mid air. In the Yellow spiritual light, there was a yellow bell, which was Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell.


    After being hit by the yin-yang mirror light, the Donghuang clock was blown upside down in a heavy bell sound. Although the Donghuang clock was blown away, the black mirror light also collapsed in mid air.


    "Take your life!"


    As soon as the yin-yang mirror light blasted the Donghuang bell out, at this time, Li Mu, who tried his best to urge the river crossing, had already circled LV Yan''s side, and his blood rushed into the sky. At the same time, he secretly operated the giant power of heaven and earth, which increased his physical strength by 20 times, and hit LV Yan''s chest with a fist with supreme power.


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden attack, LV Yan''s face changed greatly. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. He had to stimulate the yin-yang mirror in his hand again. But this time, before the yin-yang mirror sent out a mirror light attack, Li Mu''s fist fell on LV Yan''s chest first.


    "Dong!!!"


    A heavy muffled sound accompanied by several sounds of bone fragmentation sounded. Lu Yan''s chest was immediately sunken in a large area by Li Mu''s fist, and then his blood gushed wildly in his mouth and flew backward.


    "How is this possible? Is it difficult? He also practices the method of body refining!"


    After a punch blasted LV Yan, Li Mu''s pupils showed some unexpected colors. His punch just now had exerted his physical strength to the extreme, but LV Yan''s body was not broken.


    You should know that Li Mu''s body has reached the holy level. In addition, he has increased his strength by 20 times with the great power of heaven and earth. In the face of such a terrible punch, the general demon king''s late big demon can''t bear it at all. His body will certainly be torn apart, but although Lu Yan was seriously injured, his body didn''t directly explode.


    "Poof!!!"


    After flying backwards for hundreds of meters, Lu Yan fell heavily to the ground. As soon as he landed, he opened his mouth again and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. First, he was destroyed by Li Mu''s right arm, and now he suffered the power of Li Mu''s powerful punch. After two attacks, he almost died.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, Lu Yan quickly took out a jade talisman from his arms, and then crushed the jade talisman.


    As the jade talisman was pinched and exploded by Lu Yan, a column of red and blue light suddenly burst into the sky, and then exploded thousands of meters high, mapping the sky within a radius of dozens of miles into red and blue.


    "At this time, you just remember to send a distress signal. You think it''s just adding a few more corpses to the waste of your yuxu palace, even if it''s all there."


    Li Mu didn''t pay too much attention to the distress signal sent by LV Yan. He flashed from his place and moved sideways in front of LV Yan. Then he looked down at LV Yan who was seriously injured and sneered.


    "I didn''t expect... Your strength has improved so fast in these 300 years, but if you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came in front of him, Lu yanmu said a word to Li Mu with a look of resentment. Suddenly, the yin-yang mirror on the ground in front of him scattered dazzling white spiritual light, and unexpectedly turned into a white spiritual light mask about a foot in size, which just protected LV Yan in it.


    Li Mu found that the yin-yang mirror that LV Yan fell on the ground had turned into a white mirror, and there was a piece of blood on the mirror, which was just sprayed from LV Yan''s mouth.


    "Do you think you can save yourself with such a broken light mask? You are simply delusional!"


    Looking at the white light mask outside LV Yan''s body, Li Mu flashed the killing machine in his eyes. He raised his hand and punched with a sound of spatial hissing, which fell on the light mask outside LV Yan''s body. He wanted to destroy the light mask outside LV Yan''s body with his physical strength.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With Li Mu''s powerful physical force, he landed on the aural mask outside Lu Yan''s body. This seemingly ordinary white aural mask suddenly made a sonorous sound. Instead of being burst, Li Mu''s body was shocked and retreated threeorfour steps.


    After being hit by Li Mu, blood colored lines lit up on the aura mask outside Lu Yan, and then a dazzling white aura burst out. At the same time, an extremely vigorous vitality emanated from the white mask. With the emergence of this vigorous vitality, Li Mu felt that the aura mask looked very strange as if it were a living creature.


    "You can''t break the defense of my yin-yang mirror, even if you are physically strong, no matter how powerful, hahaha!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was shaken back by his external protective light shield, Lu Yan gave a proud sneer when he was seriously injured. He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. Unexpectedly, in front of Li Mu, he began to heal himself.


    Seeing that Lu Yan was still in the mood to heal, Li Mu''s face, which was not very good-looking, became more ugly. With a wave of his hand, he summoned the Eastern imperial bell back.


    After recalling the Donghuang bell, Li Mu raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell. With a violent bell ringing, the Donghuang bell spun rapidly in midair, and then the dark yellow essence surged out of it, hitting the aura mask outside LV Yan with great strength.


    "Boom!!"


    Another heavy Bang sounded from the aural mask outside LV Yan. With a dazzling white aural light flashing, the Eastern imperial bell was also bounced off by the white aural mask. Unexpectedly, even the Eastern imperial bell could not shake the defensive mask emitted by the yin-yang mirror.


    "How can this happen? Even if the attack power of this yin-yang mirror is abnormal, its defense power is so amazing!"


    Looking at the white aura that bounced the Eastern Emperor clock, Li Mu frowned and muttered. At this time, Huo Xie and Wu Liang also came to Li Mu quickly.


    "This yin-yang mirror is the treasure of the yuxu palace. As far as I know, there is such a saying in the cultivation world. It is said that this yin-yang mirror is the master of fighting, but if it is hit by the light of the mirror, it is difficult to save the real immortal, while the Yang mirror is the master of defense, and the light of the mirror is hard to break the real immortal. Of course, this statement may be exaggerated, but this yin-yang mirror is really extraordinary."


    Fire relegation looked at Li Mu''s frown and explained to Li Mu.


    "I don''t believe that such a broken cover is so powerful!"


    As soon as the fire relegated, Wu Liang immediately took out his limitless whisk. The true yuan in his body moved, and the breath of the sharp law on the limitless whisk in his hand condensed out. Then he danced the whisk with his hand and directly pulled it on the white aura mask.


    "When!!"


    Although the limitless dust of fire relegation was sharp, it fell on the white aura mask transformed by the yin-yang mirror, but did not play any role, and was directly rebounded.


    "Get out of the way and let me come!"


    As soon as Wu Liang''s limitless whisk was bounced away by the aura mask outside LV Yan''s body, at this time, the sound of huntian came from the sky not far away. I saw that huntian, who was still fighting with the dragon, suddenly flew out a blue aura and rushed straight to LV Yan to shoot, which was the turning impression of huntian.


    As soon as Fantian Yin flew out of the mixed celestial body, he immediately soared to the size of tens of meters, and then with a strong breath, he moved horizontally from mid air to the high altitude above Lu Yan''s head.


    As soon as they saw that huntian offered up Fantian seal, Li Mu and Wu Liang immediately dodged to one side. They had all seen the power of huntian Fantian seal and didn''t want to suffer from the disaster of fish in the pond.


    Looking at the Fantian seal above his head, Lu Yan, who was originally confident, suddenly sank. At this time, Fantian seal dribbled in midair for a while, and then with a devastating breath, it fell directly on the white light mask outside Lu Yan.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion spread around for dozens of miles, and after the sky turning seal fell on the white aural mask outside Lu Yan''s body, its powerful attack cracked the white aural mask countless cracks, but the white mask still failed to break open.


    "It''s as powerful as a turn of the sky, and I can''t help this broken light mask. What can I do! Those people in the yuxu palace will come soon after seeing the signal sent by Lu Yan."


    Seeing Fantian India, it only blew out some cracks in the white Lingguang mask, and Wu Liang, who was eager to avenge Li Xue, said anxiously.


    "I''ll try the law Saint again!"


    Like Wu Liang, although Li Mu didn''t show anything on the surface, his inner anxiety was no less than Wu Liang. Although he said before that he was not afraid of the people from the yuxu palace coming, his magic power of the war magic combination had a time limit. Once his magic power of the war magic combination was lifted, with his later cultivation of the true king, he couldn''t face the attack of a large number of yuxu palace disciples at all.


    As Li Mu said, he quickly took out the ghost sword from the storage ring. He was ready to urge the ghost sword to try to break Wu Liang''s body shield.


    "It''s useless. You don''t need to waste your energy. With your cultivation, even if you maximize the power of this Law Saint soldier, you can''t break the defense of this yin-yang mirror."


    "This yin-yang mirror is not an ordinary magic weapon, nor can it be broken by ordinary attacks."


    Before Li Mu urged the ghost to attack the knife, Huo relegated to stop Li Mu.


    "It''s not an ordinary magic weapon. Ordinary attacks can''t be broken?"


    As soon as he was relegated by the fire, Li Mu immediately fell into meditation. Looking at the sky turning print still pressed on the white aura mask, he recalled how he had dealt with this yin-yang mirror many times, and soon Li Mu''s eyes lit up.


    "Since ordinary attacks can''t break the defense of the Yin and Yang mirror, I''ll deal with them with unusual attack methods!"


    Li Mu said coldly, and then he put the ghost knife away and took out the four-color cut fairy gourd from his storage ring.


    "This is... This... This is impossible, this is cut fairy gourd!!!"


    As soon as he saw the cut fairy gourd taken out by Li Mu, before Li Mu could excite it, Lu Yan, protected by the yin-yang mirror, couldn''t help exclaiming. He stared at the eyes of the cut fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand, staring at the boss, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "I didn''t expect you to know my baby. It seems that my fairy gourd should be able to play a miraculous effect!"


    Li Mu also didn''t expect Lu Yan to show such surprise when he saw his chopped immortal gourd. The powerful Zhenyuan force in his body was frantically injected into the chopped immortal gourd, which consumed a third of the Zhenyuan in his body.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    With the injection of Li muqiang''s Dazhen yuan, a dazzling four-color aura suddenly lit up on the four-color cut fairy gourd. After Li Mu silently recited a mantra in his heart, the mouth of the cut fairy gourd automatically opened, and a red blue black-and-white four-color knife light was shot out of the cut fairy gourd, turned into a remnant in midair, and directly fell on the white aura mask transformed by the yin-yang mirro

 Chapter 1429

    With the cutting of the four-color knife light emitted by the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu didn''t expect that the cut fairy flying knife, which rarely failed in ordinary days, still couldn''t cut the white magic light mask after it was cut on the magic light mask transformed by the yin-yang mirror.


    Although the white aura mask was not cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it did not rebound the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but it was able to resist the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the chopping immortal throwing knife was stuck on the surface of the white aura mask.


    "I see. I''ll tell you how you can have something that has been destroyed in the legend. It turns out that your cut fairy gourd is not genuine, it''s just a fake!"


    Seeing that Li Mu chopped the immortal gourd and failed to break through the defense of his yin-yang mirror, Lu Yan was stunned at first, and then relaxed his mouth.


    As soon as Lu Yan''s words were uttered, at this time, Hun Tian raised his hand in mid air and punched hundreds of black fist shadows, forcing Long Xiang back hundreds of meters away, while he himself flashed and fell on the top of the sky turning seal pressed on Lu Yan''s external aura.


    "His is not genuine, mine is not fake! Turn the world upside down!"


    After huntian fell on the top of the Fantian seal, his violent overbearing law was injected into the blue Fantian seal without reservation.


    With the crazy injection of huntian''s overbearing law, the dazzling blue aura immediately lit up on the blue Fantian seal, and then one rule after another surged out of the Fantian seal.


    With the emergence of rules and regulations, the sky turning seal was shaken violently, and the breath that erupted on it suddenly doubled, and then it forcibly shattered the white aura mask transformed by the yin-yang mirror.


    "Bang!!!"


    As the white aura mask was shattered by Fantian seal, Fantian seal was also lifted out with a loud noise, but at this time, a four-color knife light flew to LV Yan''s neck at an invisible speed. After circling LV Yan''s neck, it quickly returned to the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Cut... Fairy..."


    As soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife returned to the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand, Lu Yan''s eyes stared at the boss. He looked at the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand and said two words feebly. Then a huge head fell to the ground. For a time, the headless body blood spurted three feet high. The strong man of yuxu palace in the later stage of the Tao fell under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Looking at Lu Yan who fell on the ground and had separated his head, Li Mu and Wu Liang both breathed a sigh of relief. The main culprit of Li Xue''s death finally died in their hands.


    "Good means, unexpectedly killed LV Yan, but even so, you can''t escape!"


    With Lu Yan''s death, Long Xiang suddenly stopped attacking in the air not far away. He looked behind him and saw more than 200 Dun lights rushing towards his place. It was his disciples of the ten thousand demon sect.


    "You have a big voice. If we want to escape, can you stop it?"


    Li Mu and others naturally found a group of ten thousand demon sect disciples who were rushing towards them, but they didn''t show much nervousness, especially huntian. He turned the sky on his head, stood opposite the dragon from mid air, and responded very domineering.


    "Hum! You say I''m talkative? Let''s try!"


    Long Xiang snorted coldly, and then he took out his treasure at the bottom of the box, the Tianlong horn, from the storage ring.


    "Long Xiang, I have seen the power of your Tianlong horn, but Lu Yan is dead with Yin and Yang mirrors in his hand. Do you think you can leave us with your Tianlong horn?"


    At the sight of the Tianlong horn taken out by Long Xiang, Li Mu sneered with disdain on his face. Then he raised his hand and sucked the yin-yang mirror beside Lu Yan''s corpse, taking the yin-yang mirror into his hand.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took the yin-yang mirror into his hand, he immediately gave a bleak scream, and quickly threw the yin-yang mirror out of his hand. He saw that his left hand holding the yin-yang mirror had turned into a dark color, and a strong black breath of death was winding around his left palm.


    This black breath contains a strong force of the law of death. At the moment, it is spreading along Li Mu''s left palm towards his arm. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly urged his vigorous blood in his body to expel this breath with great vitality.


    However, to Li Muxin''s surprise, no matter how he urged the power of Qi and blood in his body, the black dead gas wrapped around his left hand was like the maggot of tarsal bone, which could not be ruled out at all, but also spread to his whole body along Li Mu''s Qi and blood.


    As the Black Death spread to Li Mu''s whole body, the vitality of Li Mu, who was originally vigorous in his body, immediately became weaker and weaker. I saw that the skin on Li Mu quickly changed into a dark color, and his originally young face also became old with the loss of vitality in his body, and even his long bloody hair turned into a white color.


    "Brother Li, how are you?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who seemed to be dozens of years old, Wu Liang suddenly changed his face. He asked with an ugly face.


    "No, I forgot to tell him that this yin-yang mirror is the Zhenzong treasure of the yuxu palace, which contains the prohibitions left by the ancestors of the yuxu palace. Unless it is a person who practices taixuanzong''s legitimate skill, ordinary people can''t touch this strange treasure at all."


    Fire relegation said with a regretful look on his face.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Now that brother Li has touched it, what will happen to him!"


    Hearing what Huo relegated said, Wu Liang immediately became more anxious. Even the huntian in midair saw that the situation was wrong, and quickly fell to Li Mu''s side.


    "He will die. The prohibition left on the yin-yang mirror is not a rare prohibition. It is the kind of prohibition that prevents heavy treasures from being taken by outsiders and automatically launches a counterattack."


    "This yin-yang mirror contains the law of death. Li Mu was invaded by the force of the law of death. If it weren''t for Lu Yan, he would have been dead. Li Mu''s body of the holy order also contains strong vitality. At this time, he would have been as obliterated as Li Xue in those days."


    Fire relegation said in an unusually heavy tone.


    "Can we force the force of the law of death out of his body? At least we have to keep his life!"


    Huntian asked in panic. He looked at Li Mu, who had completely turned into an old white haired old man, and his body couldn''t help shaking. At this time, more than two hundred disciples of the ten thousand demon sect all rushed behind Long Xiang, but they didn''t dare to act rashly without the command of Long Xiang.


    "It''s useless. It''s the power of the law sent out by the yin-yang mirror. You see, after such a short time, Li Mu''s vigorous vitality in his body has lost 70% or 80%, and it''s too late."


    "In addition, even in time, with our current cultivation, it can''t help him force out the dead spirit in his body. At least it''s possible to have the cultivation in the middle of the supreme sage."


    Huo relegated helplessly shook his head and said that huntian and Wu Liang both had red eyes. They never thought that things would actually develop like this. If they had known it would be like this, they might as well choose not to leave Lingxiao temple, but there is no regret elixir in the world.


    "Yaochi fairy liquid... Nine color fairy lotus... By the way, yaochi fairy liquid, nine color fairy lotus, fire banish, don''t you have yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus on your body, that''s an immortal level elixir that can bring people back to life from the death, please take it out and save Li Mu!"


    Suddenly, huntian thought of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian on Huo relegation. He immediately grabbed Huo relegation''s hand and excitedly urged Huo relegation.


    As Hun Tian mentioned yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, Huo Xie''s eyes suddenly showed hesitation. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian played a vital role in his holy spirit, related to the future fate of his holy spirit, and he was difficult to choose for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that in this Lingxiao temple, in addition to yaochi Xianye, there was also nine color Xianlian, an immortal level elixir that only appeared in legend. Hahaha, these three hundred years of time have really not been wasted!"


    Before fire relegated to make a choice, Long Xiang in the air not far away suddenly laughed and opened his mouth. In addition to him, a group of disciples of the ten thousand demon sect also followed with excited eyes, especially Han Diao, who was on the side of Long Xiang. In the depths of his gloomy eyes, there was a hint of hidden deep excitement

 Chapter 1430

    "Huo relegation! What are you hesitating about? Li Mu is dying! Are you going to watch Li Mu die in front of you? This is a companion who lived and died with you! Even if I Wu Liang beg you, will you?"


    Wu Liang and others didn''t care about what Long Xiang said not far away. At the moment, what they were most concerned about was Li Mu. Wu Liang looked at fire relegation with begging eyes.


    "It''s not that I''m reluctant to give up yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, but yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian may not be effective for him. Although yaochi Xianye can give him vitality, it can''t support his continuous loss!"


    "However, I can try a sealing technique of my rosefinch family to see if I can seal the dead gas in his body first with yaochi Xianye! Fool, protect the Dharma for me!"


    After some meditation, Huo Xie suddenly thought of a way. As he said, he opened his mouth and spit out his rosefinch inner alchemy. At this time, with the continuous loss of vitality in his body, Li Mu''s old body was unstable, and then his eyes fell to the ground with black eyes.


    "Brother Li!!! Hold on!"


    Seeing that Li Mu fainted, Wu Liang, who was quick eyed and quick-sighted, hurriedly held Li Mu''s body. He looked at Li Mu, whose body had become rickety and thin because of his rapid aging, and his face showed a very unbearable color.


    As the fire drops spit out their own rosefinch inner alchemy, a fiery breath of fire attributes suddenly surged in all directions, accompanied by a force of space flashing from the rosefinch inner alchemy of fire relegation, and a milky white liquid the size of an adult fist appeared out of thin air.


    As soon as the milky white liquid was exposed in the air, an extremely rich fairy gas suddenly dispersed. This fairy gas was more than 100 times stronger than the pseudo fairy gas in the fairy ruins. Long Xiang and others not far away saw it, and their eyes all showed an undisguised color of greed.


    "Such a strong immortal spirit, this must be the legendary yaochi immortal liquid that can make people reborn and make people quickly improve!"


    "I didn''t expect that they all came to the point where they were going to use space magic to contain yaochi fairy liquid. It seems that the amount of yaochi fairy liquid they got from Lingxiao temple is absolutely not small. Let''s do it!"


    Feeling the rich Fairy Spirit emitted by yaochi fairy liquid, Han Diao suddenly opened his mouth to Long Xiang beside him.


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s have a look first. I want to see how people who are injured by the yin-yang mirror can survive!"


    Different from Han Diao''s impatience after seeing yaochi immortal liquid, Long Xiang didn''t mean to start immediately. He stared at the demon pill and yaochi immortal liquid vomited by the fire drop, and wanted to see how fire relegation saved Li Mu''s life.


    Compared with Long Xiang and others, Wu Liang and huntian didn''t show much surprise to yaochi Xianye. They were no strangers to yaochi Xianye. They had seen it when they first entered Lingxiao hall.


    After the fire drop took out the yaochi fairy liquid, he quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then a red fire burst into the sky in his spirit, and finally a red flame rosefinch virtual shadow of more than 100 meters was condensed from the air above his head.


    With the condensation of rosefinch''s virtual shadow, the dazzling red aura also lit up in the fire banished''s eyes, and then he quickly pointed at the fist sized yaochi fairy liquid, which fell directly into the spirit of plum tree whose vitality was almost completely cut off.


    As the fairy liquid of yaochi disappeared into the spirit of heaven, Li Mu''s weak body suddenly burst into a powerful vitality, like a lake that was about to dry up, suddenly pouring a large amount of river water.


    Although Li Mu''s body was full of vitality again with the injection of yaochi fairy liquid, he did not immediately wake up, but was still in a deep sleep. His old body did not change back to a young state, and his face was still black and dead, still looking old.


    Feeling the exuberant vitality in Li Mu''s body, Wu Liang and huntian immediately looked happy, but soon they frowned again, because they found that the full vitality in Li Mu didn''t last long, but actually began to weaken again.


    But unlike before, although the vitality in Li Mu''s body began to weaken again this time, it soon recovered after weakening. Obviously, the yaochi Xianye in Li Mu''s body played a role again, quickly supplementing the vitality lost by Li Mu.


    As soon as the vitality in Li Mu''s body was replenished by yaochi Xianye, with the power of the law of death in his body happening again, Li Mu''s newly restored vitality immediately began to lose, and he had fallen into an infinite dead cycle.


    "This can''t work. Although yaochi Xianye can replenish the vitality lost in brother Li, as soon as it is replenished, the power of the law of death in his body immediately begins to play a role, which will sooner or later consume the power of yaochi Xianye!"


    Looking at the loss and recovery of vitality in Li Mu''s body, Wu Liang, who was holding Li Mu, said with a frown. The same is true of huntian on the side.


    "Don''t worry, I have a backhand, Zhuque XuanHuo seal, knot!"


    It seemed that he had expected something about Li Mu''s situation. Fire relegation quickly pinched his hands and formed a Dharma seal. With the formation of fire relegation Dharma seal, the huge Red Flamingo shadow in the sky suddenly shrieked, and then condensed into a fist sized red aura, which quickly fell from high altitude and disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    With the red aura of rosefinch''s virtual shadow, it disappeared into Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu''s old body suddenly lost its red aura, followed by a layer of red aura covering the black death on Li Mu''s skin.


    "Stop!! stop!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was flashing with red aura, Wu Liang''s face was very happy. He found that with the black death on Li Mu''s body covered by the red aura, the dead cycle in Li Mu''s body, which had been losing vitality and then regaining vitality, actually stopped.


    "He didn''t stop completely, but the loss of vitality in his body slowed down."


    Looking at Wu Liang''s happy appearance, Huo relegated bitterly.


    "That''s always better than the previous state. At least in this case, we will have time to get out!"


    Wu Liang carried Li Mu on his back, and then looked at Long Xiang and others who had been eyeing covetously but did not fight in the distance.


    "It''s wonderful. The wonderful sealing method can even temporarily seal the law of death issued by the yin-yang mirror. I didn''t expect to meet people of the Holy Spirit rosefinch family in this fairy ruins."


    With a flash of golden light, Long Xiang flew down to the ground from mid air and came not far in front of the fire relegated people. His eyes stared directly at the fire relegated body, and he clearly recognized the identity of the fire relegated rosefinch family.


    "Since you know that I''m from the rosefinch family, don''t get out of here. You need to know that your ten thousand demon sect has a deep relationship with my holy spirit family. A large number of disciples in your ten thousand demon sect have the blood of my holy spirit family in their bodies. In theory, my holy spirit family is your ancestor!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, you will have the blood of the real dragon in your body, right!"


    Fire relegation looked directly at the dragon in front of him, and said in a cold tone.


    "You''re right. I do have the blood of the real dragon family in my body, but you seem to forget that among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, the strength of our ten thousand demon sect is not weaker than that of your Holy Spirit hundred families. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to threaten me with this!"


    The Dragon replied with a smile.


    "In that case, why don''t you fart? If you have the ability, do it!"


    Seeing that the dragon was completely indifferent to his threatening words, the red demon Danton above his head burst out a dazzling red aura, and at the same time, it also sent out a blazing force of the holy fire law.


    "Do it? Don''t worry. I want to make a deal with you before doing it. You should also know that your inner alchemy of the Holy Spirit family has unimaginable benefits to our demon clan. If you can promise to give your inner alchemy, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian to me, I can promise to spare your life."


    "The primordial spirit of your Holy Spirit is extremely powerful. Even without inner alchemy, you won''t die. At most, it''s only a few thousand years of reclining and rebuilding. It''s very cost-effective to exchange thousands of years for your life."


    Long Xiang didn''t mean to start immediately. He put forward a condition to Huo relegation with his eyes shining

 Chapter 1431

    "It turns out that you are hitting my inner alchemy. Are you afraid that I will explode my inner alchemy? I really didn''t think about it before, but after your warning, you have to be careful when it starts to fight later!"


    Seeing that Long Xiang actually wanted to pay attention to his inner alchemy, Huo relegated said in a strange tone of yin and Yang. His meaning was already obvious, and he didn''t intend to agree to Long Xiang''s conditions at all.


    "Don''t you plan to think about it? To tell the truth, my ten thousand demon sect and your Holy Spirit clan have always been considered as well water without violating the river. I really don''t want to kill you."


    Long Xiang heard the meaning of Huo Di''s words, but he didn''t give up and continued to persuade.


    "He won''t promise you. If you die, Wu Liang, Huo relegated, you take Li Mu first, and I''ll break it!"


    Before Huo relegation could speak again, huntian suddenly interrupted, and he directly blocked Wu Liang and Huo relegation, while the blue sky turning seal above his head lit up a dazzling blue aura.


    "Escape? Do you think you can escape now! It''s a joke. Those who know the truth will quickly hand over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, which will leave you a whole body. If not, don''t blame us!"


    Seeing that huntian wanted Huo Xie and others to escape, Han Diao, who was not far away in midair, gave a gloomy low drink. Then he turned into a huge ice sculpture, spread his wings, and flew directly above Wu Liang and others in midair.


    "What are you waiting for? Go!"


    A violent drink came from huntian''s mouth. At the same time, the body shape of Fantian India above his head soared, turned into a remnant from the original place, and ran straight to the cold Diao in midair, and huntian himself had a black magic knife in his hand. He took up the monstrous magic power, cut it towards the dragon in front of him, and intersected with the Dragon again.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the face of the attack of Fantian fanyin, the cold wings of handiao in midair fanned, and a white cold wind with the powerful power of freezing through the space fell on Fantian fanyin. But Fantian fanyin was so strong that it could resist the power of yin and Yang mirrors. The white cold wind from handiao''s wings was swept away by it.


    After dispersing the obstruction of the white cold wind, Fantian India, under the control of the mixed spirit, did not reduce the attack from mid air, and a sideways shift came directly in front of Han Diao.


    Looking at the terrifying Fantian seal of power, Han Diao dared not meet his edge. His body flashed from the original place and quickly dodged towards the side. However, his body was not yet stable, and the Fantian seal that failed at one blow was like an irresistible tail, and continued to catch up with him.


    "Fool, take care of yourself!"


    Looking at Hun Tian Yi and Long Xiang and Han Diao, Huo Xie and Wu Liang didn''t drag. They protected Li Mu and turned into two Dun lights. They took the opportunity to quickly escape towards one side of the sky. Before leaving, Huo Xie also specially reminded Hun Tian, and Wu Liang also took the opportunity to include Lu Yan''s headless body and yin-yang mirror on the ground into an empty storage ring.


    Seeing that Huo Xie and Wu Liang escaped, the more than two hundred disciples of the ten thousand demon sect in midair reacted instantly. Without reservation, they urged the escape speed to the fastest speed and chased the three of Huo Xie.


    "Boom!!!"


    The sound of explosions continued to ring out, and Wu Liang flew away with Li Mu on his back in mid air, while behind him, Huo Shi kept urging the magic power to send out fireballs containing the power of the holy fire law, and stopped them from a long distance to catch up with the disciples of wandemon sect.


    Three hundred years ago, there were only one or two people in the Zhidao realm of the ten thousand demon sect. But with the passing of three hundred years, the existence of the cultivation of the Zhidao realm has reached more than 50 people. It is obvious that the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect who entered this fairy ruins are all extremely talented people, so they have such an amazing breakthrough rate.


    Because of the fire banishment, although there were many people on the side of the ten thousand demon sect, they did not catch up immediately in a short time. Soon, Wu Liang and them were far away from the place where the Lingxiao temple was located and came to the outer area of the fairy ruins.


    "No, they have surrounded us. If we continue like this, we will be surrounded by them sooner or later!"


    Suddenly, the fire relegation who was constantly sending out fireballs to block the enemy behind him opened his mouth and exclaimed. While continuing to fly away, Wu Liang looked back. He found that the more than two hundred disciples of the ten thousand demon sect were actually divided into five batches, scattered from multiple directions, and surrounded the three of them.


    "They are not stupid. They actually know that they are scattered to catch up. Those people in the yuxu Palace are bastards. How come they haven''t come after such a long time? If they arrive, these people of the ten thousand demon sect definitely don''t dare to be so arrogant, and there will be some fear. In that case, it''s much easier for us to escape."


    Wu Liang said with an ugly face, unexpectedly thinking of the people in the yuxu palace.


    "I''ve always been surprised about this. According to the truth, the guy Lu Yan sent a signal for help before. The people in the yuxu Palace should arrive before the people in the Wanyao sect, but I haven''t seen anyone yet!"


    As soon as Wu Liang''s words were spoken, the fire banished also showed doubts. In such a short time, they had completely left the area where the Tianting ruins were located and came to a vast mountain forest.


    "You can''t escape!!!"


    Wu Liang and Huo relegated were worried about a large number of pursuers behind them. At this time, a white escape light rushed from the direction of the Tianting ruins. Unexpectedly, it came later and first than the disciples of the Wanyao sect, and came to the air in front of Wu Liang and Huo relegated, blocking the way of Wu Liang and others.


    The white cold light flickered, revealing one of the huge ice sculptures, which was the cold Diao on the side of the ten thousand demon sect.


    The road ahead was blocked by Han Diao, and Huo relegation and Wu Liang immediately thought of changing directions and then fleeing, but at this time, more than 200 disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, who were divided into five batches, all rushed to the field and surrounded the three of them.


    "I said you can''t escape. I won''t waste time this time!"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s three people who had nowhere to escape, Han Diao''s huge body turned into a remnant from mid air, and rushed straight to Huo Xie''s three people. Before he reached a biting chill, he took the lead in sweeping towards Wu Liang''s three people.


    "Holy fire law, Xuan fire kill!"


    Looking at Han Diao who went straight to kill him, the red flame on Huo Xie''s body soared. He raised his hand and punched Han Diao out. He saw more than a dozen fire rules shooting out of his fist and shooting towards Han Diao.


    "Frozen void!"


    In the face of fire relegation''s magical attack, Han Diao opened his mouth, and a cold white air from his mouth, which was extremely Yin to cold, then froze all the dozens of fire rule exercises from the fire relegation fist in midair.


    Han Diao has the peak cultivation of the demon king in the middle period, which is much stronger than the fire relegation whose cultivation is between the early and middle period of transcendence. Therefore, the magic attack of fire relegation is easily resolved by Han Diao.


    With a flash of white light, Han Diao, who disintegrated the fire relegation magic attack, rushed in front of fire relegation, and his pair of sharp claws with dazzling cold light directly grabbed fire relegation.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Han Diao''s claw came to his body, the fire relegated him, opened his mouth and spit out his inner alchemy, directly falling on one of Han Diao''s claws.


    As soon as Han Diao''s claw was hit by the fire relegated demon Dan, it suddenly burst into pieces, but Han Diao didn''t care about it. His other claw grabbed the fire relegated demon Dan in turn, and at the same time, a bone chilling cold burst out of his claw, freezing the fire relegated demon Dan into a hockey ball.


    After freezing the demon pill of Huo relegation, Han Diao suddenly patted his wings towards Huo relegation and Wu Liang Li Mu.


    Seeing a pair of powerful wings of Han Diao slapped at himself and Wu Liang and Li Mu, Huo Xie raised his hand and lifted Wu Liang with Li Mu beside him out, but he had no time to escape and was slapped on his body by Han Diao''s wings.


    "Bang!!"


    After being hit by Han Diao''s wings, Huo relegated instantly fell out of the air. His body was torn apart in the middle of the way, and then burst to pieces, leaving only a red flame light mass the size of a dustpan falling to the ground, which was the original God of Huo relegated.


    "Huo relegated elder! How are you?"


    Looking at the explosion of the flesh, only the fire relegation of the yuan God was left. Wu Liang, who was saved by the fire relegation, immediately flew to the side of the fire relegation yuan God.


    "I can''t die yet, but it''s a pity that my inner alchemy and the yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus among them!"


    Although there was only the original God left in the fire relegation, the body of the red winged burning beast was not his physical body, but the body he was living in with a secret method. Therefore, the destruction of his physical body was not very harmful to him, but he deliberately raised his voice and worried about his inner alchemy.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, I didn''t expect to get not only yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, but also a rosefinch inner pill. God helps me!"


    With the words of fire relegation, a proud laugh suddenly sounded in the air, which was issued by Han Diao, who had won the inner alchemy of fire relegation.


    I saw Han Diao''s claw clinging to the fire relegated inner alchemy frozen into a hockey, and the other broken claw smashed by the fire relegated inner alchemy, unexpectedly grew out again soon.


    After the broken claw was reborn, Han Diao quickly turned into a human shape. He looked at the pupil of the rosefinch inner pill in his hand, which was full of greed. At this time, the more than 200 disciples of the ten thousand demon sect in midair also flew in front of Han Diao.


    These ten thousand demon sect disciples know that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are all in this Zhuque inner pill. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such a great opportunity, so that no one pays attention to Wu Liang and Huo relegation on the ground below.


    "Han Diao, you should take out the yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus from the Zhuque inner pill and let us divide them, so as not to change again. Those guys in the yuxu Palace should also be arriving soon."


    Gathered around Han Diao, among the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, a bald middle-aged man immediately proposed.


    "Tu Jiu is right. Let''s not talk about the nine color fairy lotus first. The amount of yaochi fairy liquid will never be small. It must be enough for so many of us to divide. Let''s divide it first!"


    With the proposal of the bald middle-aged man, someone immediately opened his mouth and shouted. Then all the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect got excited and set their eyes on the fire relegated inner alchemy in Han Diao''s hands.


    Seeing that all the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect had the idea of yaochi Xianye in the Zhuque inner alchemy, a strange arc suddenly appeared at the corner of Han Diao''s mouth, and then two black magic lights appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Han Diao raised his hand and clawed up a cold light, which pierced the chest of the bald middle-aged man who came close to him.


    With the chest pierced by Han Diao''s claw, the bald middle-aged man''s body of the ten thousand demon sect immediately froze into ice sculptures, and then with the force of Han Diao''s hand, it directly burst into midair and fell to the ground as countless pieces of ice.


    "Han Diao, what are you doing!"


    Seeing that Han Diao suddenly shot and killed the bald middle-aged man, all the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect changed their faces, but before they could do it in time, Han Diao suddenly turned into a black magic light from his place, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s a good move for the mantis to catch cicadas, but it''s a pity that even the Yellow finch is afraid of the Giant Eagle!"


    Han Diao''s figure just disappeared from the air. At this time, in the invisible void, a sneer suddenly came out, and then in the air not far in front of a group of ten thousand demon sect disciples, a burst of space fluctuations emerged, and then Han Diao''s embarrassed figure fell out of the ai

 Chapter 1432

    "Who! Dare to plot against Ben Sheng!"


    Han Diao just fell out of the void, and immediately shouted at the invisible void in front of him. With his violent drinking, accompanied by the emergence of a burst of various spiritual lights, seven human figures appeared from the void at the same time.


    These seven people are six men and one woman. They all look young last year, all of them in their twenties. Although they all look young last year, six of these seven people exude the powerful Zhenyuan authority of the late Taoist period.


    Among the seven people, there is only one young man in yellow robes with disheveled hair. He has only the perfect cultivation in the middle of the extraordinary period. He is the evil king Shi Zhijian, who is also from the Beidou world like Li Mu.


    "You flat haired beast, it''s really easy to calculate. Several of us have been guarding outside the Tianting ruins for 150 years for the sake of yaochi Xianye. You actually want to swallow it alone. Your appetite is not small!"


    As soon as Shi Zhijian emerged from the air, he said to Han Diao with a sneer on his face.


    "Who on earth are you, who dare to plan on me? If you have the ability, please report your name!"


    Although Han Diao was not afraid of the perfect cultivation of Shi Zhijian in the middle of the extraordinary period, he showed deep fear of the existence of the six people next to Han Diao in the later stage of the Tao. He gnashed his teeth and asked.


    At the moment, Han Diao has been surrounded from front to back. In front of him are seven Shi Zhijian, and behind him are a group of disciples of the ten thousand demon sect. Obviously, these disciples of the ten thousand demon sect have regarded Han Diao as a traitor.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that you robbed our things. If you know it well, hand over the things in your hands. Otherwise, even if I''m willing to spare you, these friends behind me won''t agree."


    Shi Zhijian said with a sneer on his face.


    "I robbed your stuff? You mean this rosefinch inner pill, which I desperately grabbed. How did it become yours!"


    Hearing what Shi Zhijian said, Han Diao immediately said with a gloomy face.


    "Did you fight to get it? It''s really a joke. If we hadn''t solved all the disciples of the yuxu palace, you could have grabbed this rosefinch inner pill so easily? Nonsense, I''ll count to three, you''d better hand over this rosefinch inner pill, otherwise I won''t blame Hongyun for killing!"


    "One!"


    Beside Shi Zhijian, a young Taoist wearing a red Taoist robe and calling himself Hongyun, holding a red whisk, threatened Han Diao with words.


    "What!! you killed all the people in yuxu palace! It''s impossible. How can you kill hundreds of yuxu palace disciples with only seven of you, and we haven''t found them yet!"


    Hearing that all the disciples of the yuxu palace were dead, Han Diao, including the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect in the air not far behind him, all showed a look of shock. You know, in the past 300 years, the more than 100 people of the yuxu palace have long been not their strength.


    Everyone who can be selected by the yuxu palace to enter this fairy ruins is a generation with excellent cultivation talent. With 300 years of cultivation, the number of cultivators from the yuxu palace to the realm of Tao has increased from more than a dozen at that time to more than 30.


    The existence of more than 30 Zhidao realm, it is not 30 pigs who want to kill can kill, but also kill quietly. In addition, even if you kill a pig, there will be a pig cry, but Han Diao and others, who are also in the ruins of Tianting, have not found any abnormality at all.


    "Two!"


    The Taoist Hongyun didn''t open his mouth to explain anything to the shocked look on the faces of Han Diao and others, and then he reported a number.


    "Han Diao, right? I said you''re not a brainless person. You''d better hand over the rosefinch inner pill in your hand wisely. My brother Hongyun is not easy to mess with. If he really makes a move, you''ll definitely die ugly."


    As the Taoist Hongyun reported the second number, a vigorous young man standing beside Hongyun with his hair disheveled hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade Han Diao.


    This is a burly man with naked upper body and beast skin on the lower body. He holds a white big bone stick, which seems to be the bone pulled out of the body of a giant beast. He gives people a very primitive feeling. Coupled with his bronze skin, he looks like a full savage.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you want to rob something from Ben Sheng, you have to show some skills!"


    Han Diao ignored the good words of the burly man. As he said, a strong real demon gas suddenly appeared on his body, and then countless black magic stripes appeared on his body surface. A powerful breath comparable to the peak of the demon king in his later period suddenly burst out from his body.


    "True demon gas, you are a member of the true demon clan! I didn''t expect you to hide very deep, but even so, you can''t swallow this rosefinch inner pill alone!"


    "Three!"


    Looking at the cold Diao whose breath changed greatly, Taoist Hongyun showed a little surprise in his eyes, but he was not afraid, but reported the third number with full momentum.


    With the falling of the last word of Taoist Hongyun, a surge of Zhenyuan pressure on him suddenly burst out, which was no weaker than Han Diao.


    With the explosion of Zhenyuan''s authority on his body, the Taoist Hongyun opened his mouth and sprayed a gourd with simple shape and dark red all over, which was sacrificed by him.


    The dark red gourd is only about a foot in size, and it exudes a very unique smell of fire attribute law. As soon as Taoist Hongyun offered the dark red gourd, he raised his hand and made a decision against the dark red gourd, and the mouth of the dark red gourd immediately opened.


    As the dark red gourd was opened, a domineering dark red flame suddenly erupted inside, directly collapsing a large area of space and sweeping towards Han Diao.


    "This is... Taigu fierce fire!"


    Looking at the overwhelming dark red flame sweeping towards him, Han Diao, who was surrounded by the gas of true demons, suddenly changed his face. His hands were sealed, and a black demon shadow with eighteen arms suddenly appeared behind him.


    The eighteen armed demon shadow is ten feet tall. He holds a dark gold weapon in each arm, which looks very visually impressive.


    Under the control of Han Diao, the huge magic shadow condensed behind him immediately danced with 18 arms, hitting all the 18 weapons with different shapes in his hands, and turning into 18 powerful black magic lights in midair, and roaring together with the dark red flames sent out by the Hongyun Taoist priest.


    "Hum!!!"


    A void tremor spread around for dozens of miles. As eighteen black magic lights and large dark red flames roared together from the air, the large space between Han Diao and Hongyun Taoist priest completely turned into nothingness. At the same time, a destructive law wave swept away rapidly, turning dozens of ten thousand demon sect disciples not far behind Han Diao into flying ash.


    "How strong!"


    Looking at the aftermath of the battle, he killed dozens of disciples on his side, and the remaining disciples of the ten thousand demon sect immediately retreated towards the rear, away from the area where Han Diao fought with Taoist Hongyun.


    Unlike the disciples of the ten thousand demon sect, Shi Zhijian and others did not retreat. They stood still, and the aftermath of the battle between Taoist Hongyun and Han Diao did not hurt them.


    "Hongyun, aren''t you the first of the young generation in the crape myrtle world? You can''t do it either. It''s so hard to deal with such a flat haired beast. Step back and let me come!"


    With Taoist Hongyun and Han Diao fighting for a magic power, the strong man dressed as a savage suddenly couldn''t bear it. He turned into a dark yellow shadow from his place, danced with a white bone stick, and rushed directly towards Han Diao.


    "What a big tone, you savage bastard, see how I kill you!"


    He was called a flat haired beast, which made Han Diao suddenly angry. His spirit moved, and the eighteen arm black magic shadow behind him rushed directly at the savage. Its eighteen huge black magic fists smashed at the savage.


    "You dare to call me a savage, listen carefully, so that I don''t even know who died in the hands of me. My name is Xuanyuan invincible, young master!"


    Seeing the eighteen armed black shadow coming towards him, the savage shouted at Han Diao in a broken Gong like voice, and then the white bone stick in his hand smashed the huge black shadow in the air.


    With a dark yellow aura rising into the sky, the seemingly ordinary white bone stick in the savage''s hand smashed a black space crack dozens of miles long in midair, directly smashing the black magic shadow, and then the space crack impacted on Han Diao

 Chapter 1433

    As Han Diao''s body was hit by a crack in the black space, Han Diao, who had the highest level of cultivation comparable to the demon king, suddenly burst into pieces in mid air, while the savage Xuanyuan invincible took the opportunity to raise his hand and suck in the air, inhaling the rosefinch inner pill, which was frozen into a hockey ball.


    "Finally got it. For 150 years, it was for this yaochi fairy liquid, but it didn''t waste us a wait. In addition to yaochi fairy liquid, we actually got the legendary nine color fairy lotus."


    After taking Zhuque Neidan into his hands, Xuanyuan invincible''s face showed an undisguised color of joy. At this time, Shi Zhijian and Taoist Hongyun also quickly flew to Xuanyuan invincible.


    Looking at Shi Zhijian and others who came to him, Xuanyuan invincible didn''t mind. He grabbed the right hand of the white ice hockey and made a sudden force. The white ice hockey was directly grabbed and exploded by him, and then revealed one of the red beads the size of a goose egg.


    As soon as the red beads were exposed, before Xuanyuan Wudi could take the next step, suddenly, a scene that stunned Shi Zhijian and others appeared. I saw that the red beads in Xuanyuan Wudi''s hands broke up without any sign, and then turned into a pinch of red flame, which turned into nothingness.


    "It''s actually fake! His mother, this is not rosefinch inner pill. Rosefinch inner pill contains powerful energy. How could it collapse so easily? We were all cheated!"


    Looking at the red beads that were shattered and disappeared in his hands like a dream, Xuanyuan invincible reacted first, and then he shouted loudly.


    At the same time, Shi Zhijian and others quickly reacted. They were as angry as Xuanyuan Wudi, and at the same time looked at the ground where Wu Liang was originally located not far away. At this sight, their faces suddenly changed, because Wu Liang and Li Mu had already disappeared on the ground not far away, and they had secretly slipped away.


    "Where are the people? They are all gone!"


    After carefully searching for Wu Liang, Li Mu and others, Xuanyuan was invincible, and Hongyun and others beside him naturally didn''t have a good face. They spent so much effort, but they didn''t expect to end up in vain.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you crazy? How about yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? They still don''t deserve you!"


    Just when Shi Zhijian and others were depressed, suddenly, Han Diao''s proud cold laughter rang out in midair not far in front of them again, and then a black aura quickly converged from midair, but it was Han Diao, who was blasted by Xuanyuan invincible, who reunited with his body again and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "I didn''t expect that you weren''t dead. It seems that you are not a simple thing, but you dare to laugh at Uncle Ben. I certainly can''t let you leave alive today. Come on, I''m the undead nameless ghost under the Xuanyuan invincible stick!"


    He was sulking in his heart. Seeing that Han Diao dared to laugh, Xuanyuan invincible couldn''t bear it at once. The white bone stick in his hand was emitting a dazzling yellow aura, and an extremely terrible breath suddenly came out of the white bone stick.


    "You have a big voice. I admit that your strength is good, but you are still a little short of killing me. I''m not afraid to tell you that if this holy line doesn''t change its name, it won''t change its name. It''s true that the demon Saint night owl in the real demon world! Although I''m just a distraction, it''s not that you kids can bully at will!"


    After re condensing and forming, Han Diao''s temperament has completely changed. Although his appearance is still Han Diao''s appearance, his eyes have completely changed into a dark color. He is surrounded by a black spirit of true demons, and his cultivation has also directly reached the perfect state of the later stage of the demon king from the mid-term state of the demon king.


    "True demon world night owl... What an ugly name, but I don''t care whether you are a demon saint or not, I''ll take your breath out today!"


    As the night owl announced his provenance, Xuanyuan invincible, dressed as a savage, muttered in a daze. Then his yellow aura soared, and he danced with a white bone stick and rushed to the night owl again.


    "Hum! You want to fight me. Ben Sheng hasn''t thought of accompanying you yet. Xuanyuan is invincible, right? Today''s Revenge Ben Sheng will revenge you sooner or later. Wait for me!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan invincible who killed himself again, the night owl snorted coldly. Then his body moved and turned into the essence of ice sculpture again. With his wings spread, he turned into a black shadow and flew away directly towards the distant sky. The speed was surprisingly fast, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, forget it. This guy doesn''t have yaochi fairy liquid. We don''t need to waste time on him."


    Seeing that the night owl actually ran away, Xuanyuan Wudi was preparing to start to catch up, but at this time, the voice of Shi Zhijian came behind him and stopped him.


    "It''s fucking funny to call yourself the demon saint, who runs faster than rabbits. I don''t look up to their real demon people at all. I only know that the interface with weak aggression strength has the ability to come to my crape myrtle world!"


    Looking at the night owl disappearing at the end of the sky, Xuanyuan Wudi scolded with disdain on his face, and then he looked at the remaining disciples of the ten thousand demon sect not far away.


    As soon as Xuanyuan invincible looked at himself and others, there was a commotion among the remaining 200 people in the ten thousand demon sect, and then one by one unexpectedly turned around and turned back in the direction of the Tianting ruins.


    "This is the case with the ten thousand demon sect. I really don''t know what happened to the king of ten thousand demons. All the garbage collected under the sect is rubbish. That guy named Long Xiang is not bad. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to fight with him this time. It''s really a pity."


    Looking at the thousands of demon sect disciples who fled in all directions, Xuanyuan invincible sneered and said.


    "What''s a pity? Although the cultivation of that dragon Xiang is not weak, how can he compare with brother Xuanyuan in terms of real strength? If it weren''t for the Dragon horn on him, we would have killed to the LingXiao Temple long ago, and wouldn''t even have lost the yaochi fairy liquid we got."


    Shi Zhijian said with a wry smile.


    "Although a single Tianlong horn is difficult, we can barely cope with it with our strength. It''s really difficult to add a yin-yang mirror. Fortunately, Lu Yan in the yuxu palace is dead. As long as there is no threat of the yin-yang mirror, my Xuanyuan is invincible in this fairy ruins, and no one is afraid!"


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense. Everyone, the rosefinch holy soul doesn''t know where to go. What should we do now? 150 years of time can''t be wasted like this!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi stared at Shi Zhijian with a dignified face and asked several people.


    "Of course, we should continue to pursue. You know, now it is not only yaochi fairy liquid, but also nine color fairy lotus. This yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus are all fairy level spirits in legend!"


    Among Shi Zhijian''s seven people, the only woman, a beautiful young girl in Purple Palace clothes, said with an unhappy face.


    "Zixia fairy is reasonable, but the rosefinch holy soul doesn''t know where to escape. Now we can''t even find him. How can we capture yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Taoist Hongyun frowned and said. With his words, Xuanyuan Wudi and others were all silent.


    "In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for my persuasion, you wouldn''t get involved in this matter. What had been a win, now it''s a waste of 150 years."


    "Now it''s not easy to find the rosefinch holy soul aimlessly. In addition, it''s only 60 years away from the 365 year period of the fairy ruins. It can be said that there is not much time left."


    "I think it''s better to let Shi Zhijian concentrate on finding the whereabouts of the rosefinch holy soul. I swear by my heart demon that as long as I find the rosefinch holy soul and capture the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, I will never make a rash move. Then I will inform you by the messenger jade Rune and get up and share equally."


    "This is my apology to you, Mr. Shi, and you can just take advantage of the more than 60 years left to bump into opportunities everywhere. What do you think?"


    After a silence, Shi Zhijian expressed his opinion.


    "Hey, look at what brother Shi said. After you told us, we took the initiative to bring up the matter of seeking yaochi Xianye. How can you blame it on yourself?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi said with a smile

 Chapter 1434

    "Xuanyuan is right. In addition, if brother Shi didn''t happen to pass by and help that day, at least half of the six of us would be seriously injured or even fall, even if we didn''t all fall into the hands of the holy order jiaoyuangui. Speaking of it, you are still our lifesaver."


    "I think so. Let''s act separately. If we can meet the rosefinch holy soul, anyway, we will share the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus together. Of course, if we can''t find it, it''s only Providence."


    The girl called Zixia fairy by Taoist Hongyun said.


    "I think this way, we are all friends who have lost our lives. I Xuanyuan invincible also swear by my heart demon that if I find the whereabouts of the sacred soul of the rosefinch and get the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus, I will never embezzle it and share it with you!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi agreed with Zixia fairy''s proposal very much, and he was the first to say, and with Xuanyuan Wudi''s statement, Taoist Hongyun also made a vicious oath one by one.


    "Hahaha, it''s a worthwhile trip for me, Shi Zhijian, to meet these friends of yours. Good! Since everyone said so, I think so."


    "In addition, I suggest that no matter what the final outcome of the matter is, I hope we can get together again before the expiration of the 365 year period. After all, once the 365 year period expires, if we want to meet again, we don''t know whether there is still a chance."


    After a burst of laughter, Shi Zhijian opened his mouth and suggested that Xuanyuan Wudi and others all nodded when they heard the speech, and then they exchanged a few greetings with each other, and then drove dunguang and left here respectively.


    After Shi Zhijian and others left for nearly half a column of incense, a blue light mass of about ten feet suddenly appeared in the empty ground below.


    The cyan light mass is round. After it drilled out from under the ground, it soon dissipated into nothingness. With the disappearance of the cyan light mass, Wu Liang and Li Mu came to the original place. In addition to Wu Liang and Li Mu, there is a cyan Firebird, plus a red flame light mass transformed by the fire banished yuan Shen.


    "It''s really dangerous. If it weren''t for master Qingling''s timely action, we would be completely destroyed this time."


    As soon as he appeared on the ground, Wu Liang, who was carrying Li Mu on his back, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and he felt like a survivor.


    "It''s not all your fault. You said you left Lingxiao temple, why didn''t you wake me up? If you woke me up, Li Mu wouldn''t be like this."


    The blue Firebird turned by the green spirit looked at the old and shapeless Li Mu, and said in a low tone.


    "This can''t be blamed on us. More than a hundred years ago, you told brother Li that you wouldn''t do it unless it was about yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, and you wouldn''t let the fire relegation master do it."


    "When we see that you have told us so, how dare we wake you up? If we don''t wake you up, at least we have an assistant of Huo relegation elder. If we wake you up, can Huo relegation elder still do it?"


    Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You... You''re smart, but you''re smart. Although I told Li Mu that way, I''m not the kind of person who can bear to die. Alas... Forget it, Li Mu boy, the situation is not optimistic now. We''d better find a place to hide before making plans!"


    Hearing the reason that Wu Liang said, Qing Ling was almost angry to carry it back, but he also knew that it was not nonsense at the moment. After explaining to Wu lianghuo, they all flew up at low altitude and quietly sneaked away in a direction away from the ruins of heaven.


    "Fire banish elder, what''s the matter with your rosefinch inner pill? I saw that the inner pill was so powerful when you sacrificed it to smash the claws of Han Diao. How did it turn into a fake later?"


    Carrying Li Mu and Qingling fire relegation on his back, Wu Liang sneaked in the dense woods at a low altitude. Wu Liang looked puzzled and asked fire relegation.


    "Well, in fact, the demon pill I offered at the beginning was fake. It was differentiated by a secret skill of my rosefinch family, the method of Inner Alchemy turning into yuan."


    "The method of transforming inner alchemy into yuan, as the name suggests, is to divide a part of the power from inner alchemy into a false alchemy. This false alchemy looks no different from the real inner alchemy because it contains sufficient power at the beginning, but with the passage of time, the energy in it is exhausted and naturally turns into nothingness."


    Fire relegation didn''t hide anything from Wu Liang. He roughly explained his fake Dan to Wu Liang.


    "It turns out that the Holy Spirit rosefinch is the Holy Spirit rosefinch. I didn''t expect that there is such a magical secret. This fake pill is used to pretend to explode the inner pill. It''s the best choice. Sometimes it''s enough to scare the powerful enemy."


    Wu Liang muttered to himself after hearing the explanation of Huo relegation.


    "You really guessed right. This method of transforming internal alchemy into yuan is actually the secret skill created by the ancestors of my rosefinch family in order to pretend to explode internal alchemy, but I changed my usage today."


    After listening to Wu Liang''s muttering, Huo relegated to another sentence that made Wu Liang cry and laugh.


    After flying at a low altitude for less than half an hour, Wu Liang and others came to the depths of the vast mountains, found a very ordinary looking mound, and opened up a simple temporary cave inside.


    After opening up the temporary cave, Qing Ling personally set up several powerful prohibitions in the temporary cave to prevent the temporary cave from being discovered.


    "Well, now we''ve finally escaped, but now Brother Li''s situation is really not very good. In addition, I don''t know how to fight with the dragon."


    In the temporary cave, Wu Liang put Li Mu on a simple stone bed. He looked at Li Mu, who was old and still angry, and his frown was tight, but he still didn''t stretch out.


    "Don''t worry, huntian has a great seal in his hand. Coupled with his powerful strength, not to mention killing that dragon Xiang, at least he can save his life. What I''m most worried about now is Li Mu."


    "Qing Ling emperor, all I can do is temporarily seal Li Mu and slow down the loss of vitality in his body, but this is not a way after all. You are emperor, and there should be a way to eliminate the power of death law in his body?"


    Huo relegated to comfort Wu Liang, and then he asked qinglingdao beside him.


    "Alas, you think too highly of me. If I were here, I would naturally raise my hand to solve the power of death law at this level, but now I''m just in a state of ghost, and I don''t even have a body. Although I''m struggling to consume some life essence, and I can play a strong fighting power in a short time, it''s still difficult to do if I want to help Li Mu boy get rid of the death law in his body."


    "The law of death is caused by the yin-yang mirror. However, the yin-yang mirror is very strange. It is difficult to get rid of the law of death by ordinary means, so I can''t help Li Mu."


    Qing Ling said in a low tone, which revealed deep helplessness.


    "What should we do? Can we just watch him die like this? He is our companion, who lives and dies together!"


    Hearing that Qingling couldn''t save Li Mu, Wu Liang immediately became more anxious.


    "Don''t worry first. Look at the situation, Li Mu boy can last for at least half a year. It''s really not a big deal. Then take out some yaochi fairy liquid. Let me think of a way to say that I have a deeper friendship with Li Mu than you, and I will never ignore him!"


    "In addition, we need to guard against one person now, that is, the night owl of the real demon clan. Although there is the prohibition I put down to guard this temporary cave, there is little chance that we will be found by him, but it is not completely impossible."


    "The night owl calls himself a demon Saint distractor. Since he is a demon saint, there are definitely no fewer means. If he has any unique means to track people''s breath, we will be passive."


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Well, what elder Qingling said is reasonable, but do you only need to guard against the night owl? The seven people such as Xuanyuan Wudi are not easy to mess with. I have never seen Xuanyuan Wudi''s terrible strong man, who hit the night owl with a stick."


    After hearing Qingling''s words, Wu Liang mentioned Xuanyuan invincible and Shi Zhijian and others

 Chapter 1435

    "You can rest assured that although Xuanyuan invincible people are not simple people one by one, they are different from the night owl. They have not had direct contact with you, so the probability that they can find your whereabouts is not large, which can be completely ignored."


    "Because in the cultivation world, even if it is to deduce the whereabouts of people with the magic of heaven, it also needs to get something close to each other or a breath. They haven''t had a face-to-face fight with you, so it''s impossible to find our whereabouts. Besides, the prohibition I arranged is not good-looking."


    Seeing Wu Liang worried about Xuanyuan invincible and others, Qing Ling explained with indifference. As soon as he said this, Wu Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ......


    In a flash, half a month passed by. On this day, outside the temporary cave where Wu Liang and others were located, there suddenly came a rapid spiritual voice.


    As soon as he sensed the sound of spiritual consciousness coming from outside the cave, Wu Liang, who was in the cave, suddenly sank, and then the light of spiritual consciousness flashed on his eyebrow, and the powerful spiritual consciousness glanced out of the cave.


    A moment later, Wu Liang withdrew his spiritual consciousness, his eyes turned, and then opened the door of the cave and flew out.


    "Who are you!"


    As soon as Wu Liang flew out of the cave, he saw a golden haired boy standing in midair not far in front of him, who had been separated from Li Mu for more than 300 years.


    At this time, there were eight purple gold stars in the center of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows, and his whole body exuded a terrible smell comparable to the strong man in the late realm of the demon king, which was completely inconsistent with his youthful appearance.


    "It''s you, Wu Liang. It''s great to see you. I''m Jin Zhen. I feel that my master''s breath is here, and his breath is strong and weak. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he saw Wu Liang, Jin Zhen flew close to Wu Liang. He asked with an anxious face.


    "Jin Zhen... Although I haven''t seen you, I also heard about your transformation from brother Li, but according to brother Li, there are many people who have seen you in taixuan sect and Wanyao sect. Now the situation is special. In order to prevent someone from pretending your identity to approach us, you have to confirm it before I can let you in."


    Wu Liang looked at the strong breath on his body and said with a dignified face.


    "Confirmation? This... Well, you and my master met in the Wanyan mountains of Tianji continent. At the beginning, you also fought with him. Later, you took the initiative to show kindness to my master, and you two became friends."


    "I can tell you the process of knowing my master. This should confirm my identity. Take me to my master quickly!"


    Jin Zhen told the process of Wu Liang and Li Mu''s acquaintance, and then opened his mouth to urge.


    "You can tell me the process of my acquaintance with brother Li. It seems that you are Jin Zhen, which is beyond doubt. Come with me quickly. Brother Li is in a very bad situation now."


    After confirming Jin Zhen''s identity, Wu Liang greeted Jin Zhen, and then quickly disappeared into the cave behind him with Jin Zhen.


    ......


    "You mean my master now depends entirely on yaochi Xianye to continue his life. What if yaochi Xianye is consumed!"


    Looking at the old and shapeless Li Mu lying on the stone bed, Jin Zhen''s face was extremely ugly. Wu Liang had told him the general situation of Li Mu, and he also knew how serious the situation of Li Mu was at the moment.


    "If the yaochi fairy liquid runs out, brother Li may... Alas, but you don''t have to worry, Qing Lingdi Zun has been thinking about ways to save brother Li these days. I believe that with his ability, he can think of ways."


    Wu Liang also knew that Jin Zhen was very worried about Li Mu''s situation at the moment. He comforted Jin Zhen with a wry smile on his face.


    "Think of a way? If you can really think of a way, you''ll have figured it out long ago. How can you wait until now? No, I can''t let my master go on like this. I want to save him!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t listen to Wu Liang''s comfort at all, and he was very excited. He was Li Mu''s original soul bug. Although he had changed into shape and had grown to the realm of eight Star Golden Armor killing God bug king, as long as Li Mu died, he couldn''t live, so he was more worried about Li Mu''s safety than anyone else.


    "What are you doing? You must not mess around. Brother Li has the Zhuque XuanHuo seal placed by the fire banished elder. If you mess around and destroy the seal, brother Li is a real immortal!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s excited appearance, Wu Liang immediately blocked Jin Zhen''s body and shouted at Jin Zhen.


    "Can you save my master now? My body is a god killing insect. If you let me enter the master''s body, I can try to devour all the power of death law in his body. Maybe I can save the master!"


    Seeing Wu Liang blocking him, Jin Zhen''s face sank, and then he said his thoughts.


    "Do you want to enter brother Li''s body and devour the power of the law of death in his body? This... Although it sounds like a way, the risk is not small. You need to know that the power of the law of death in brother Li''s body is caused by the yin-yang mirror, which is by no means comparable to ordinary injuries."


    "If you can''t swallow the power of death law in brother Li''s body, your own life and death don''t matter, but if you affect the seal on brother Li, what can you do? This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. Master Qingling and master Huo are in seclusion to find a way, and we need to discuss with them."


    After hearing the idea put forward by Jin Zhen, Wu Liang was silent for a moment, but he still didn''t make way for Jin Zhen, and he still stood in front of Jin Zhen.


    "Cut the crap. Get out of my way. For the sake of your brotherhood with my master, I don''t want to fight you, but I have to try for my master''s injury!"


    Seeing that Wu Liangdang didn''t mean to make way in front of him, a strong sense of killing immediately appeared on Jin Zhen. With the killing, there was also a strong blood evil spirit to the extreme.


    The reason why Jin Zhen can improve his cultivation from the realm of the five star worm king to the eight star in three hundred years is that he has slaughtered a large number of high-level monsters and many monks in this fairy ruins in these three hundred years. It is precisely because he has slaughtered too many creatures that he has such a strong evil spirit.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to save brother Li, but this matter must be discussed in the long run. Can you stop being so impulsive? Your impulsivity will harm brother Li."


    Facing the murderous Jin Zhen, Wu Liang still didn''t flinch. He continued to persuade Jin Zhen.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me!"


    Jin Zhen completely ignored Wu Liang''s persuasion. He opened his mouth and sprayed at Wu Liang. A red line of fire with a strong smell of fire property shot directly at Wu Liang.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen actually did it to himself, Wu Liang was surprised at first, and then the gray light in his hand flashed, and the limitless dust was taken out by him. After taking out the limitless dust, he raised his hand and waved the gray dust in his hand, directly entangled the red fire line that flew in front of him.


    Although relying on the strong toughness of the limitless whisk, he entangled the red fire line emitted by Jin Zhen, Wu Liang''s body was forced to retreat continuously, and he was directly forced to lean on the stone bed where Li Mu was lying.


    Although Wu Liang''s Wuji whisk is powerful, he is too far from Jin Zhen in strength. Jin Zhen''s strength at the moment is comparable to the realm of the demon king in the middle and late stages. Wu Liang is simply unable to resist the attack of the fire line spit out by Jin Zhen.


    "Presumptuous! Even at this time, I''m still shooting at my own people!!"


    As Wu Liang and Jin Zhen handed in their hands, a cry of anger suddenly came from the hall outside the secret room where Li Mu was located. Then a blue fire and a red fire rushed into the secret room where Li Mu was located one after another. It was a blue Firebird transformed by Qing Ling and a red rosefinch transformed by fire banished yuan Shen.


    "Master Qingling!"


    With the entry of Qingling and Huo relegation, Jin Zhen''s face changed slightly. When he and Li Mu were distracted and returned to Wuzheng valley that day, he met Qingling. In addition, as Li Mu''s original soul worm, Jin Zhen also knew the identity of Qingling and the relationship between Li Mu.


    "Jin Zhen! What are you doing? You want to kill your master! Stop it!"


    As soon as Qingling came to the stone chamber, he shouted angrily at Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen''s face changed when he heard the words. Then he opened his mouth and sucked back the red line of fire attacking Wu Liang

 Chapter 1436

    "This can''t be blamed on Jin Zhen. He is also eager to save the Lord, but I think the method he said is a little risky, so I provoked him to do it.


    As Jin Zhen took back the red line of fire, Wu Liang had no pressure. In turn, he helped Jin Zhen speak.


    "What method did he say? What method can he use to save Li Mu?"


    Fire banished his eyes and asked brightly. Although he was in a virtual rosefinch Yuanshen state at the moment, he still maintained between the initial and intermediate cultivation of transcendence.


    As Huo relegated to ask, Wu Liang hurriedly told Li Mu''s idea and Huo relegated to Qingling.


    "This is nonsense! Jin Zhen, although you are a kind of God killing insect family, and the five elements immunity is famous for its strong vitality, the death law in Li Mu''s body is derived from the yin-yang mirror, which is not the power of general law. Don''t mention devouring all the power of death law in his body, you may die even if you touch it!"


    After listening to Wu Liang finish talking about Jin Zhen''s thoughts, Qing Ling shouted in a gloomy tone, and didn''t think that Jin Zhen could solve Li Mu''s current crisis at all.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? He''s my master. For him, I''ll try even if I die. You don''t need to persuade me anymore!"


    Jin Zhen seemed to be determined to enter Li Mu''s body and help Li Mu devour the power of the law of death in his body. He didn''t even listen to Qing Ling''s persuasion. He said it directly into his body. A six winged golden beetle the size of a fist rushed towards Li Mu''s body.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen rushed towards Li Mu''s body, but Qing Ling, who was about the size of a foot, hurriedly flapped his wings and condensed a cyan aura mask outside the stone bed Li Mu was lying on, enveloping Li Mu and the stone bed he was lying on.


    As soon as the cyan aural mask outside Li Mu''s body was condensed, Jin Zhen immediately hit it, but he was forcibly bounced out by the cyan aural mask and turned into a human again.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but do you know that you may kill Li Mu by doing so? He now relies on the seal of the rosefinch family to seal the power of the law of death in his body, and with you doing so, it is likely to destroy the seal!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was bounced out by the cyan aura mask, Qing Ling began to persuade again. This time, his tone was a little angry, quite dignified by the emperor.


    Being said by Qingling, Jin Zhen was about to speak, but at this time, Li Mu, who had been lying on the stone bed without any reaction, suddenly lit up a light of spiritual awareness in his eyebrows.


    As Li Mu''s eyebrows lit up the light of spiritual awareness, Qingling and others were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed, especially Jin Zhen. He was connected with Li Mu''s heart and spirit, and his yuan Shen had sensed that Li Mu''s consciousness was waking up.


    After only seven or eight breaths, Li Mu slowly opened his eyes with his eyes closed.


    "Li Mu boy, you finally wake up. How do you feel?"


    Looking at Li Mu who opened his eyes, Qing Ling and others all gathered in front of Li Mu, and Qing Ling was even more excited and his voice trembled.


    "I''m ok... It''s just... It''s the force of the law of death in my body. It''s too overbearing. These days, I''ve been... Under the shadow of the law of death. It''s hard to wake up and regain consciousness... At all."


    "If I hadn''t felt Jin Zhen''s strong emotional fluctuations and awakened my consciousness from the endless abyss of death... I might never wake up in my life..."


    Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Li Mu''s old face showed a faint smile, but his state obviously looked very weak.


    "Master, let me enter your body and devour all the power of the law of death in your body, OK? We haven''t done similar things before. We can do it before, and we can do it now."


    Looking at Li Mu''s old and weak appearance, Jin Zhen''s eyes were red. He directly told Li Mu what he had always insisted on.


    "No... Jin Zhen, this time is different from before. The power of the law of death contained in this yin-yang mirror... Is really too overbearing. In addition to the five colored lights of the five colored peacocks and the broken spirit of the broken Taoist body, I really can''t think of any power that can resist it."


    "Although Jin Zhen, your God killing insect is said to be immune to the five elements and has strong vitality, you... You can''t resist this level of death law at all."


    Li Mu also knew that Jin Zhen was for his own good. He shook his head with a smile and said.


    "What should I do? Now, master, your situation is so bad that you can''t just drag on like this. When will it come to an end!"


    Jin Zhen said with an anxious face. Li Mu didn''t speak again when he heard the speech. His muddy old eyes were dead, and it was obvious that he had no hope for himself.


    "Li Mu boy, it''s okay. Give me a little more time, and I''ll think of a way!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s dead eyes, Qingling hurriedly opened her mouth and comforted.


    "Qingling, don''t comfort me. If you can think of a way, you must have thought of it long ago. Don''t worry, I Li Mu is not a person afraid of death, but I didn''t expect that my Li Mu''s life in the cultivation world would... Die so cowardly that I couldn''t die on the battlefield!"


    Li Mu said reluctantly.


    "Who says I can''t think of a way? I''ve been thinking for a while. In fact, we are not completely unable to eliminate the power of the law of death in your body. Your law of death comes from the yin-yang mirror. As long as we can control the yin-yang mirror, we can disintegrate the power of the law of death in you."


    Qing Ling said solemnly.


    "Yin Yang mirror? Is the Yin Yang mirror in your hands?"


    Hearing that there was a way to save Li Mu, Jin Zhen immediately asked excitedly.


    "When we left the ruins of Tianting that day, I took it with me. I gave it to elder Qingling half a month ago. He has been studying this yin-yang mirror."


    Wu Liang suddenly broke in.


    "Yes, according to my research, if you want to remove the power of the law of death of the yin-yang mirror, you can also remove the white mirror opposite the yin-yang mirror. The black of the yin-yang mirror is Yin, which symbolizes death and contains the power of the law of death."


    "On the contrary, the white mirror surface of the yin-yang mirror is Yang, which contains a strong vitality. This yin-yang life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long life-long confrontation. The positive side of the yin-yang mirror can certainly relieve the power of the law of death in your body, Li Mu boy."


    "It''s just that on this yin-yang mirror, there are prohibitions and guardianship planted by the ancestors of the yuxu palace. Ordinary people can''t urge it at all."


    "This prohibition is extremely powerful. Even if I am here, it is easy and difficult to break it. I have been studying this prohibition these days."


    Qing Ling opened his mouth and spit out a storage ring. Then he opened the storage ring and took out the black-and-white yin-yang mirror.


    Although he took out the yin-yang mirror, Qing Ling did not dare to touch it directly, but controlled it floating in midair with Zhenyuan power.


    "This is the yin-yang mirror that has harmed my master so badly! Let me see how powerful the prohibition planted on it is!"


    Looking at the yin-yang mirror floating in the front of the green spirit, Jin Qi didn''t hit a place, and stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the yin-yang mirror.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen unexpectedly reached out and grabbed at the yin-yang mirror, qinglington spoke to stop Jin Zhen.


    After scolding Jin Zhen, Qing Ling then said, "do you want to die? This yin-yang mirror can only be controlled by the person who practices the directly transmitted skill of the yuxu palace and gets the control of this yin-yang mirror formula. Ordinary people can''t even touch it. Your Master Li Mu just accidentally touched this way!"


    "It''s so powerful that you can''t even touch it. Then you have to study when you can use this treasure to save my master?"


    Jin Zhen looked at the ancient yin-yang mirror and asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know. Maybe tomorrow, maybe... But don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    Being asked by Jin Zhen, Qingling himself was also a little weak, and he said with a helpless look on his face.


    "Is such a broken mirror so powerful? If I replace it with an ordinary Lingbao, I''ll chew it up and swallow it. I don''t think it''s surprising."


    "Master Qingling, is it difficult that there is no other way to relieve the power of the law of death except this yin-yang mirror?"


    After Jin Zhen muttered a few words to himself, he was still a little unwilling and asked Xiang qinglingdao again

 Chapter 1437

    "It''s not completely absent. All things in the world interact with each other. Even the law is the same. If you want to restrain the power of the law of death, you must understand the corresponding law of life."


    "But the law of life is not a general law. Like the law of time, it is one of the most powerful laws under the law of heaven, which is difficult to understand."


    "Of course, not only the law of life can restrain the law of death. The five colored look of the five colored peacock just mentioned by Li Mu boy can restrain all tangible and intangible things in the world, and can also restrain the power of the law of death more or less."


    "Therefore, if we can find someone who practices the method of restraining the law of death, it is also likely to help Li Mu boy solve the crisis, not only Yin and Yang mirrors."


    Facing Jin Zhen''s question, Qingling was not stingy, he explained truthfully.


    "The law of life represents infinite vitality. To practice to the extreme is to live forever, and it can also renew people''s lives. This Law of life is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. At least I have never heard of anyone in the universe who has truly understood the law of life. Even some similar laws related to the law of life are rare."


    "If this yin-yang mirror is not a treasure of heaven and has the power of the law of life, I don''t think it can have such a great reputation."


    Huo relegated and said that the law of life that Qingling said was also a headache. The law of life was not like the general five element law. It was a law that only appeared in legends, and basically no one had really understood it.


    "Tongtian Lingbao, this yin-yang mirror is also a Tongtian Lingbao? No wonder it is so powerful. The law of life... The law of life, this name, knows that it is absolutely extraordinary against the sky. As for the special power of the five color divine light breaking the Taoist spirit, it does not mean that you can meet it."


    "If we were in the Beidou world, there would be five colored peacock Xiaotian''s incompetent help, but now where can we find it? Alas!"


    Jin Zhen sighed bitterly with a sad face.


    "Qing Ling, I have heard so much from you, and I know that this Law of life is not so easy to understand, but if I... Can understand the law of death, can I also solve the current crisis?"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, asked.


    "Brother Li, you heard wrong. You have to understand the law of life to restrain the power of the law of death in your body, but this... But this Law of life is not the power of general law. As the saying goes, it is easy to kill a person, but it is difficult to save a person."


    "The law of life represents infinite vitality. This law can''t be understood by human beings at all. I think we should put our hope on the Qingling emperor and hope that he can find a way to control the yin-yang mirror."


    Wu Liang thought Li Mu had heard wrong, so he quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Wu Liang is right. Death is easy, but life is difficult. Don''t think too much, Li Mu boy. I will try my best to find a way to control the yin-yang mirror."


    Qingling opens her mouth to comfort Li Mudao.


    "No, I didn''t hear it wrong. Although it''s not wrong to overcome death, have you ever thought that if I understand the law of death by myself, the power of these death laws in my body will no longer be a threat to me now, and maybe I can find a way to turn them into my own use."


    Li Mu shook his head weakly.


    "It makes sense. If brother Li understood the law of death by himself, it can also solve his current dilemma!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Wu Liang immediately said with a happy face.


    "Well, it''s not wrong to say so, but although it''s much easier to understand the law of death than the law of life, it''s also difficult to understand the law of death in the final analysis, not to mention Li Mu boy''s complete experience of this death before, how can it be so easy."


    "If you want to understand a law, in the cultivation world, it is basically based on your own cultivation of skills or martial arts, and then step by step, and then you can have a deep understanding. Only in this way can you get a glimpse of the path of the law. As for other laws realized through special circumstances, such examples are too rare to be ignored."


    "Li Mu boy, you haven''t been exposed to death at all before. Now it''s hard to start from scratch. You also know that you have cultivated your own skills and martial arts. So far, you have several ways to get a glimpse of the rules. It seems that there is no third way except the great wilderness thunder emperor fist and Jin Geng sword Qi."


    "In addition, the most critical thing is, Li Mu boy, your current situation can only be maintained by the power of Zhuque XuanHuo seal and yaochi Xianye, but this is not a long-term plan at all. Now there is not so much time for you to understand the law of death."


    Qing Ling agrees with what Li Mu said, but he doesn''t have much hope for Li Mu, because Li Mu doesn''t have the conditions to understand the law of death from scratch at present.


    "I know that the law of death is not an ordinary law, and it is not so easy to understand, but these days my consciousness has been immersed in the boundless abyss of death. I have some ideas about the law of death, otherwise I can''t put forward this completely unfeasible word, but it still needs Jin Zhen to cooperate with me."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu looked at Jin Zhen with a solemn face and said.


    "Master, if you have any requirements, just tell me directly. Although my Jin Zhen has been transformed successfully, you will always be my master. No matter what you ask, I will help you even if I give up my life!"


    Jin Zhen vowed.


    "Thank You Jin Zhen. In fact, I want to borrow your body to integrate my distraction."


    Li Mu spoke out his requirements directly.


    "My body? It''s no problem. The master''s distraction has been in my body more than once. Although I''ve changed shape now, it doesn''t affect your distraction into my body."


    Jin Zhenyi heard that Li Mu just wanted to borrow his body, and he agreed very happily.


    "No... this time it''s different from before. This time you have to separate your own primordial God from the flesh. You can''t coexist with my distraction as before."


    Li Mu said with some embarrassment. As soon as he said this, Jin Zhen immediately frowned. Even Wu Liang and Qing Linghuo relegated also had doubts in their hearts, and they thought of a bad guess in their hearts.


    "Master, you... In fact, if you want to take away my body, I have nothing to say. After all, I am your original soul bug, and life and death are under your control. In addition, I am also willing to let you live."


    After a silence, Jin Zhen said with a wry smile on his face, while Wu Liang and others did not speak. They all thought the same as Jin Zhen, thinking that Li Mu''s so-called borrowing Jin Zhen''s body was actually trying to seize Jin Zhen''s body. After all, the body of the eight star God killing insect king was also extremely terrible, which was suitable for Li Mu to seize it.


    The most important thing is that in Li Mu''s current situation, it is very difficult to seize and give up. Only Jin Zhen, the life bug, will fully cooperate with him and will not resist. Only in this way can there be a trace of possibility of success.


    "What are you talking about... I''m not going to take away your body, just borrow it for a while, Jin Zhen. It has been fourorfive years since I brought you back to the Beidou world from the space of despair."


    "For so many years, we have come together in life and death. It''s not too much to say that we are the closest partners. Even if I die, I can''t take away your hard formed body. If you don''t believe me, I''ll remove the meta God mark between you and me now and set you free."


    Hearing what Jin Zhen said, Li Mu immediately said with an ugly face.


    "Master, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I believe you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was a little angry, Jin Zhen immediately shook his head, and then a golden aura flashed in his eyebrows, and a dazzling golden aura flew out of his eyebrows. This golden aura contained a powerful spiritual fluctuation. In it, there was a faint shadow of a six winged golden beetle, the size of an adult fist, which was the original God of Jin Zhen

 Chapter 1438

    With Jin Zhen''s yuan Shen coming out, his humanoid body suddenly froze in place, unable to move, and completely lost his vitality.


    "Jin Zhen, I may need to borrow your body for a period of time, but don''t worry, I''ll pay you back!"


    As Jin Zhen gave up his body, Li Mu made a promise to Jin Zhen with earnest words. Then the light of spiritual knowledge in his eyebrows converged, and then turned into a golden figure. In a flash, he entered Jin Zhen''s body. It was Li Mu''s distraction.


    However, Li Mu''s distraction is extremely dim, which is much worse than before. The reason why it is so is naturally caused by the poor situation of his main god at the moment.


    A ray of Li Mu''s distraction just disappeared into Jin Zhen''s body. Jin Zhen''s body, which was originally frozen in place, was immediately full of vitality. In his eyes, there was a dazzling golden aura.


    "Li Mu boy, what are you doing? Your primary God is extremely weak now. You have a distraction to control Jin Zhen''s body. Does this have anything to do with your understanding of the law of death?"


    As Li Mu''s distraction took control of Jin Zhen''s body, Qing Ling suddenly asked strangely. Wu Liang and others were the same, and they didn''t understand what Li Mu wanted to do.


    "What do I want to do? You are not outsiders, and I don''t hide it from you. I want to understand the way of death by distraction. Now you have seen the situation of my own Buddha, let alone understand the way of death. Even separating my distraction has taken a lot of effort."


    Li Mu, who was absorbed in Jin Zhen''s body, said helplessly.


    "Then how do you want to understand the way of death? You haven''t practiced this kind of magic power and skill. It''s impossible to practice out of thin air?"


    Huo Xie didn''t understand and asked. He wanted to know how Li Mu intended to understand the law of death.


    "Yes, although I haven''t practiced the skills and magical powers related to the way of death, you forget that to understand a law, it doesn''t mean that I have to practice similar skills and martial arts."


    "Now I have enough power of the law of death in my body, and if it weren''t for the power of yaochi Xianye to resist, these power of the law of death could continue to become stronger and more. I''m ready to distract myself to understand it. In this way, I believe that if I don''t completely understand the essence of the law of death, I''m sure to at least get a first glimpse of the path."


    "As long as I can see the path of the law of death for the first time, I can refine the power of the law of death in my body a little bit. Even if I can''t refine it all, there is still hope to expel it out of my body."


    Li Mu told everyone what he thought.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so, but even with Jin Zhen''s body, it is difficult to cope with the erosion of the law of death. If you control Jin Zhen''s body to enter your body, I''m afraid the situation will be worse at that time, and it is likely to destroy the rosefinch black fire seal on you."


    Fire relegation said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of these in advance. I won''t control Jin Zhen''s body into my body, because there is another place that is more suitable for me to understand the law of death. You don''t need to worry, just look at mine."


    "By the way, fire relegation, how long can yaochi Xianye resist the power of the law of death based on the current situation in my body?"


    Li Mu didn''t care about fire relegation at all. Instead, he asked another thing.


    "According to your current situation, if there is no accident, it can last for about ten months. Why do you ask?"


    Huo Shi answered truthfully.


    "Ten months or so... Although it''s a little less, if you''re lucky, you should still be able to do it. Thank you for taking the trouble to protect the Dharma for me for ten months!"


    Li Mu murmured a word to himself, and then he arched his hands and hugged Wu Liang and others. With his spiritual consciousness moving, Li Mu''s Buddha, who was lying on the stone bed, suddenly lit up a golden aura in the center of his eyebrow, followed by the third eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrow, which appeared in the center of his eyebrow.


    With the appearance of the eye of cause and effect in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow, Li Mu''s distraction quickly took off the storage ring on his own hand and put it on Jin Zhen''s hand. Then he moved his body and turned into Jin Zhen''s own, a six winged golden armor killing God and insect king.


    "Jin Zhen, I''ve wronged you for a while now. I''ll return your body to you as soon as possible!"


    After Li Mu distracted and controlled Jin Zhen''s flesh to become the original God of the God killing insect king, he turned back and said something to Jin Zhen''s original God. Then his golden aura flashed, turned into a golden light spot the size of a sesame seed, and flew towards the eye of cause and effect in the center of his original eyebrow.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect lit up a touch of pale blood Lingguang, and the golden light spot of Jin Zhen''s head directly disappeared into the eyes of cause and effect


    This is a very quiet independent space. This space is not very large, and the whole body is about a thousand feet. In the sky of this small space, there is a light layer of blood mist. It is precisely because of the existence of these blood mist that the whole space appears a little dark and weird.


    With a faint golden light flash, a little more golden light in the size of sesame seed suddenly appeared in the sky of blood space, followed by a burst of stinging golden light flashing. The golden light that originally looked negligible suddenly turned into a six winged golden beetle the size of a fist.


    As soon as the six winged golden beetle came to this bloody space, it immediately turned into a human form and turned into a blonde boy who looked only 14 or 15 years old. It was Jin Zhen who was distracted by Li Mu.


    "Sure enough, it works. The independent space nurtured by the eye of cause and effect can''t be entered by other living creatures except my spiritual consciousness, but Jin Zhen is my original spiritual insect, and its original God is not there. Now it is dominated by my distraction, so I can control his physical body to enter this independent space."


    Li Mu looked around at the independent space he was familiar with. A faint smile appeared on his face, and then he quickly fell on the ground of the independent space.


    This bloody independent space is the independent space bred by Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect. With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation over the years, the area of this independent space has expanded a lot compared with that at the beginning of the year, but it is still dead and has no vitality at all.


    After falling on the ground, Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands, and then a real yuan force in his body ran rapidly. With the light of his eyebrow''s spiritual knowledge flashing, a bloody Rune mark suddenly condensed on the center of his eyebrow, which was the cause and effect seal fused with Li Mu''s original eye of cause and effect for many years.


    However, compared with the causal seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows in those days, the causal seal in the center of Li Mu''s distracted eyebrows is much weaker now.


    With the appearance of the cause and effect seal in Li Mu''s eyebrows, under the control of Li Mu, the blood fog in the sky suddenly surged and rolled up without any sign, and soon formed a blood spiral vortex of more than 100 meters in the sky.


    The blood whirlpool rotates very fast. Under its rapid rotation, a small black hole suddenly appeared at the end of the blood whirlpool, and a black breath that makes people feel extremely depressed quickly emerged from the black hole.


    Although these black dead Qi seemed to be in the form of gas, Li Mu carefully scanned it with spiritual consciousness and found that it was all intertwined and merged by black runic chains that were thin to invisible to the naked eye.


    These black breath, together with the power source of the death law in Li Mu''s body, contain a breath of death that makes people suffocate.


    "The power of the law of death has finally come, but in this causal space, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Looking at a large amount of black dead gas emerging from the sky, Li Mu immediately sat cross legged on the ground. Then he raised his hand and sucked in the air, absorbing all the black dead gas in the sky.


    With the arrival of black death, the cause and effect seal of Li Mu''s eyebrows lit up a faint bloody aura, and then Li Mu''s body condensed out of thin air into an invisible mask transformed by the power of space, wrapping Li Mu and his whole person in it

 Chapter 1439

    With the condensation of Li Mu''s external space mask, a large amount of black dead gas absorbed by him in front of him was blocked outside by the space mask, and failed to penetrate the space mask outside Li Mu and invade Li Mu''s body.


    Looking at the black dead breath close at hand, Li Mu''s mouth showed a smile. The real yuan in his body was running madly, and the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows continued to shine with a flashing blood aura.


    The blood color vortex in the sky is obviously controlled by the causal seal in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. Under the continuous operation and control of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the blood color vortex in the sky rotates faster and faster, and a large amount of Black Death gas is constantly pulled out of the black hole in the sky by the blood color vortex, entering the causal space where Li Mu is located.


    The originally powerful black death gas was sucked into Li Mu''s body as soon as it entered the causal space. With the continuous extension of time, the death gas outside Li Mu gathered more and more, and finally formed a death cloud of more than 100 meters outside Li Mu.


    This black cloud of death is gathered by the strong black gas of death, which emits a strong force of the law of death. With the continuous integration of the black gas of death in the sky, the force of the law emitted by the black cloud of death is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "It is worthy of being the death law that symbolizes death. Indeed, it is extremely mysterious. If it weren''t for my control of everything in this causal space, this space mask is condensed by the force of space law in causal space. The general space mask really can''t bear such a terrible erosion of the force of death law."


    In the dark cloud of death, Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva. The light of his spiritual consciousness continued to flicker on his eyebrows, and his spiritual consciousness probed into the boiling black cloud of death.


    Under the close spiritual insight, Li Mu clearly felt the mystery and strangeness of the law of death, that is, in the causal space. If it was outside, let alone in such a large black cloud of death, it was a black breath the size of a fist, which was enough to kill Li Mu.


    After experiencing the horror of the black cloud of death, Li Mu did not stop his spiritual peeping. The reason why he manipulated Jin Zhen''s body into this causal space was to carefully understand the mystery of the law of death in this causal space.


    If in the outside world, Li Mu definitely did not dare to try like this, and only in this causal space where he the final say, can he have enough protection. The black death that constantly surged out of the sky above his head was surging out of Li Mu''s body.


    Although the eye of cause and effect is connected to this cause and effect space, it is also connected to Li Mu''s body. Because of the interconnection, Li Mu can breathe the force of the law of death in his body into this cause and effect space for him to understand.


    If it is the force of general law, Li Mu is enough to suck it all into the causal space, but this Law of death is different from the general law. It is very difficult to get rid of like the maggots of tarsal bones, and the most annoying thing is that it can devour vitality without limit, and then assimilate it into the gas of death.


    This is that there is yaochi fairy liquid in Li Mu''s body, which constantly provides him with vitality. Otherwise, if Li Mu had the vitality of his body, it would have been swallowed up by the power of the law of death in his body.


    In the black black cloud of death, Li Mu quickly closed his eyes. The light of his eyebrow''s spiritual consciousness converged, and the powerful spiritual consciousness was all integrated into the black cloud of death outside his body, as if it were integrated with this black cloud of death


    "It''s impossible! Where can they escape? According to their situation that day, they were seriously injured, especially that Li Mu, who was hit by the yin-yang mirror, and the rosefinch holy soul was eager to heal him, so it was impossible to take him out too far!"


    Just when Li Mu was distracted in the cause and effect space and realized the mystery of the law of death, over a mountain forest in the fairy ruins, the night owl, surrounded by black true demon gas, muttered with an ugly face.


    For more than half a month, the night owl has been looking for the traces of Huo Xie and others everywhere. He is different from Xuanyuan invincible and others. He has fought with Huo Xie and others, and he deliberately left a trace of Zhenyuan breath on Huo Xie.


    The reason why he specially left a trace of breath on fire relegation was that the night owl wanted to trace the whereabouts of fire relegation with this trace of breath and secret arts, but what made him helpless was that he had no way to track the secret arts, and he had never been able to sense the location of fire relegation.


    "My true magic Qi seeking skill, as long as I am within a thousand miles, with the breath of the other party, I have never missed it, but I have searched around this 100000 miles for half a month, and I have no eyebrows!"


    Looking at the vast mountains under him, the night owl''s face was a little low. He really couldn''t figure out why he had searched such a large area, but he still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Huo relegation and others.


    "Is it difficult that they cover their breath with some array or extremely mysterious treasure? HMM... it should be so, otherwise my true magic Qi seeking technique can''t have no effect at all. In the heyday of the rosefinch Holy Spirit, it was also the existence of the holy order, and it was also the people of the rosefinch family, and it was normal that they would arrange some powerful arrays."


    "Hum! Even the most powerful array can only affect the range that my true magic Qi seeking technique can sense. As long as the distance is close enough, no matter how strong the array you set up and how mysterious the magic weapon are, I don''t believe that I can search inch by inch, and I can''t find your hiding place!"


    "However... However, in such a large area, if I search it inch by inch, it will not waste me some time. Anyway, the temptation of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian is enough for me to pay for it. As long as I have this yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I can revive the dead demon ancestor of my family. At that time, my family will be able to dominate the real demon world and lead the whole demon family to an unprecedented peak!"


    "Demon soul separation method!"


    After a while of meditation, the night owl suddenly shouted, and then the eighteen arm true demon virtual shadow gathered behind him again. Under the crazy operation of his true yuan, the eighteen arm true demon virtual shadow behind him directly turned into eighteen bodies that were the same as his appearance.


    After turning into eighteen separate bodies, the night owl, together with his eighteen separate bodies, scattered from the air, and then flew away in a dozen different directions.


    Shortly after the owl left, a yellow light came to the place where the owl had originally stood from far to near. The yellow light dispersed, revealing the figure of Shi Zhijian.


    "Hum! Night owl, you really didn''t disappoint me. You actually have a way to track the soul of the rosefinch. But you can''t think of it. Although I don''t have a way to track the whereabouts of Li Mu and others, I have a way to track your breath. Don''t you like to do the thing that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finch is behind? I''ll do the Yellow finch this time!"


    "Master, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to enter this fairy ruins, and to meet the legendary yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, which can bring people back to life from the dead. It''s all God''s will. It''s God''s will that makes me Shi Zhijian revive you. I will not live up to God''s kindness!"


    Looking at the far away night owl and its many parts, Shi Zhijian gnashed his teeth and muttered to himself. Then he moved and disappeared from his place


    ......


    Wu Liang, what do you think of my master now? His connection with his mind has been interrupted for more than half a year. Since he entered the causal space, I can no longer feel the connection with his mind.


    On this day, in the temporary cave where Wu Liang and others were located, Jin Zhen''s anxious voice came out of the golden light mass transformed by Jin Zhen''s yuan God. At this moment, in the secret room where he was located, Li Mu''s original statue was still lying motionless on the stone bed, while Wu Liang sat cross legged beside Li Mu''s stone bed, sitting cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Jin Zhen, don''t worry too much. We need to have enough confidence in brother Li. It''s only half a year since then. Why are you so depressed?"


    Wu Liang slowly opened his eyes, looked at the golden God in the corner not far away, and said with a light smile.


    "You are not in a hurry, of course I am. He is my master. At present, life and death are uncertain. Can I not worry!"


    Jin Zhen said helplessly.


    "Life or death is uncertain? You''re kidding. I can assure you that brother Li is absolutely safe now!"


    Wu Liangxin swore, his face full of confidence

 Chapter 1440

    "You''re kidding. I can''t feel my master''s current situation. You''re so sure. How can you be confident?"


    Looking at Wu Liang with a confident face, Jin Zhen asked in a confused tone.


    "Hey, hey, it''s needless to say that you are brother Li''s natural spirit bug. If something happens to brother Li, you won''t be able to live."


    Wu Liang smiled proudly.


    "You''re not talking nonsense. I''m not talking about my master''s self. I''m talking about my master''s distraction. My master''s self is lying here now. Although he passed out after being distracted into the causal space more than half a year ago and hasn''t woken up again until now, I can also see that his life is not in danger for the time being."


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Jin Zhen almost recited it in anger. He said very speechless.


    "Well, no kidding, let me tell you the good news. Brother Li should be able to survive this disaster safely this time. I''m not kidding this time. I''m 70% sure."


    Wu Liang said solemnly.


    "Oh? What do you mean, where do you get confidence?"


    Jin Zhen asked doubtfully again.


    "Of course, I didn''t say it in vain. You forgot that I''m proficient in the art of heaven''s secrets. I''ll know it by pinching my fingers."


    Wu Liang said proudly.


    "Tianji? By the way, I forgot that you can perform divination. Now that you have calculated, what will happen to my master? Be careful!"


    Jin Zhen asked anxiously.


    "Brother Li''s fate is different from that of ordinary people. There are too many cause and effect lines on him. Even I can''t count him at all, and I dare not count him. I counted his fate once, and was almost eaten to death."


    Mentioning the matter of divining for Li Mu again, Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He still has lingering palpitations until now.


    "Since you dare not count my master''s fate, you are not talking nonsense to scare me. You can''t count my master''s fate. How do you know that he will survive this catastrophe?"


    Jin Zhen was angry with Wu Liang again, and he said in a low tone.


    "I can''t count brother Li, but I can count you. You are brother Li''s natural spirit bug. I count that you won''t die in a short time, and brother Li will naturally overcome the difficulties. Of course, this is not absolute. After all, anything in the cultivation world can happen, but at least there is a 70% or 80% certainty."


    Wu Liang explained.


    "Eh... What you said is reasonable. Once the master dies, I, as his natural spirit worm, will naturally not survive. Now you have calculated that I will not die in a short time, which in turn means that my master will be fine, right, right, hahaha!!"


    After hearing Wu Liang''s explanation, Jin Zhen muttered two words to himself. Then all the anxiety on his face dissipated and laughed.


    "Don''t laugh so brightly first. My acting skills this day are not 100% accurate. I didn''t say that there may be sudden changes in this, which is enough to change the development of the situation. You''d better wait until brother Li has successfully overcome the difficulties before laughing, and then I''ll laugh with you."


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s complacent appearance, Wu Liang said unhappily.


    "Hey, you have to have confidence in yourself. If you are 70% or 80% sure, where else can it change? My master will be fine. By the way, since you have counted my destiny, tell me, what will my future destiny be?"


    Jin Zhen didn''t care about what Wu Liang said at all. Instead, he smiled and asked another thing.


    "Boom..."


    Before Wu Liang could speak, just at this time, there was a violent explosion outside the temporary cave where Wu Liang and others were located, followed by a violent shaking of the whole stone cave. On the walls around the cave, there were dazzling blue lights, which was the result of the array prohibition arranged by Qing Ling when he opened the cave.


    "No, someone is attacking the prohibitions outside our cave, and unexpectedly brought the array prohibitions under the emperor Qingling to this level. It seems that the cultivation of this person is not low!"


    With the change of the temporary cave, Wu Liang immediately jumped up and said with an ugly face. At the same time, the light of spiritual knowledge flashed on his eyebrow, and his not weak spiritual power immediately looked out of the cave.


    "It''s actually him. How did he find here? It''s really haunting!"


    With Wu Liang''s spiritual sense, he immediately knew who the enemy outside the cave was. It was the demon Saint night owl.


    "It''s him!! but it seems that he is different from when I saw him. At that time, he was just a demon repair in the middle of the demon king. Now why does he contain such a strong gas of true demons!"


    Jin Zhen saw that Wu Liang seemed to recognize who the enemy was. He also sensed the situation outside the cave with his spiritual awareness. As soon as he saw Han Diao, he was also surprised. When Jin Zhen fought with Han Diao, he recognized Han Diao''s face.


    "Do you know him, too? Not to mention so much, your body is not there, only the yuan God is not suitable to go out. You guard brother Li here, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Wu Liang greeted Jin Zhen, and then he rushed directly to the gate of the cave.


    "There is a big difference between you and his cultivation. Be careful!"


    Seeing Wu Liang rushing towards the gate of the cave, Jin Zhen quickly opened his mouth and said with concern.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about me. On the day we first met, you still wanted to fight me."


    Hearing Jin Zhen''s words of concern, Wu Liang, who had rushed to the gate of the cave, suddenly stopped. He turned to Jin Zhen with a smile and said.


    "Who cares about you? I just... I just haven''t heard from you about my future destiny."


    Jin Zhen looked at Wu Liang, who had deliberately stopped, and said with some embarrassment. He hesitated a little.


    "If I can come back alive, you must tell you. In addition, if I can''t come back alive... You help me tell brother Li that since I followed him, although Wu Liang didn''t get any light from him, but... I don''t regret being his brother!"


    Wu Liang smiled at Jin Zhen, then opened the door of the cave and went out.


    As Wu Liang left the cave, Jin Zhen was stunned in situ, and then he quickly rushed to the other two secret rooms with closed doors.


    "It''s you again! You''re really haunted. We all hid here. Unexpectedly, you found us!"


    Outside the temporary cave, Wu Liang drove Dun Guang to float in midair. He looked at the night owl floating in midair not far away from him, and said in a gloomy tone.


    "Didn''t you expect? I didn''t expect it. Your means are good. It took me more than half a year to find your shrinking place. Don''t talk nonsense, let the rosefinch holy soul roll out!"


    It seems that he doesn''t like the later cultivation of Wu Liangzhen, and the owl said in a very impatient tone.


    "Hum! Don''t you want me to call fire relegation master out for the sake of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? I tell you, if anyone comes to capture yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, we are willing to hand over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian if we can''t fight, but only you real demon people can''t! Even destroy them!"


    "You really demon clan''s reputation is well known in the world. How can a notorious race deserve to have such supreme treasures as yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? It''s better to feed them to dogs!"


    Wu Liang sneered at the owl with a mocking look on his face.


    "You dare to insult me like this. I think you are looking for death!"


    Being insulted by people, and even his own race was taken, the night owl suddenly became angry, and his dark real demon gas rolled around, followed by a black chain of laws pouring out of his body, with a strong magic power, and then shot at Wu Liang.


    Facing the attack of the magic power of the night owl''s law, Wu Liang flashed a gray light in his hand, and Wuji whisky was taken out by him. Then he turned into a gray light and dodged to one side. Obviously, he knew he couldn''t fight the night owl and wanted to avoid its edge for a while.


    "With your weak cultivation, can you escape!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who dodged and fled, the night owl gave a murderous cold drink. He raised his hand and pointed at Wu Liang. The speed of the chain of laws flying out of his body soared several times, moving directly in front of Wu Liang and surrounding Wu Liang.


    "When!!"


    Facing the attack of the chain of black law, Wu Liang''s infinite dust rose sharply, with a faint smell of sharp law cleaving on the chain of black law.


    However, what Wu Liang didn''t expect was that his extremely sharp infinite dust brush was directly bounced off by the black chain of law, and then his body was wrapped by the black chain of law

 Chapter 1441

    "Ah!!"


    After being tied up by the chain of laws issued by the night owl, Wu Liang immediately sent out an unyielding scream. The black-and-white yin-yang light on his body continued to flicker, trying to break the black chain of laws with the true yuan power in his body.


    However, no matter how hard Wu Liang exerted himself, the chain of black laws wrapped around him showed no sign of being broken at all. Instead, it became tighter and tighter. Wu Liang''s body was deformed, and a large amount of blood essence flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum! You don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to abuse my true demon clan. I will slowly torture you to death!"


    Looking at Wu Liang with a painful face, the night owl stood in place with a sneer. However, at this time, a red fire quickly flew out of the temporary cave not far behind Wu Liang, and came to Wu Liang in an instant.


    "Your boy is too impulsive. With your cultivation, you dare to come out and fight this demon."


    The red light of the fire faded, revealing a flame rosefinch about the size of a foot. It was a fire drop. As soon as the fire drop came to Wu Liang''s side, he opened his mouth and spit out a red flame ray, which fell on the chain of law outside Wu Liang, breaking the black chain of law.


    "Cough... Cough... Master Huo relegated, this guy is so powerful, you have to be careful."


    As the chain of laws outside the body was shot off by fire relegation, Wu Liang immediately regained his freedom. As soon as he regained his freedom, he reminded fire relegation with a worried look on his face.


    "It''s all right. Go back first and leave it to me."


    Looking directly at the night owl not far in front of him, the fire banished his whole body burning with a layer of red flames, and the rules of the holy fire condense from his body and rotate around him constantly.


    "No, I fight with you!"


    Wu Liang knew fire relegation''s good intentions, but he didn''t flinch, but stood side by side with fire relegation.


    "Hahaha, I''m still here when I''m dying. With the cultivation of you two, no matter how many sevenoreight people there are, I''m not afraid of night owls!"


    "Fire relegation, right? Although you are a member of the rosefinch family of the Holy Spirit, you now only have the yuan God and no body. It''s easy for me to kill you. You''d better be sensible and give me yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Maybe Ben Sheng will let you go as soon as he is happy!"


    Looking at Wu Liang and fire relegation standing side by side, the night owl sneered with a self confessed look, as if he didn''t pay attention to fire relegation and Wu Liang at all.


    "Your tone is really not small. There were so many people that day, you couldn''t leave me, and you can''t do it today! Come on!"


    Fire banished didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the night owl. He turned into a red shadow from where he was, and rushed straight to the night owl. His foot long body quickly expanded from mid air, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge Firebird ten feet long.


    A rosefinch neighing resounded through the world, and Huo Xie was burning all over. Before he got close to Huo Xie, his wings fanned out a large red flame wave, and swept towards the night owl with a towering momentum.


    "What a pure fire attribute rule, but unfortunately, in your current state, you can''t exert much power!"


    Looking at the red flames that swept towards him like the waves of the sea, the night owl''s face sank, and he was surrounded by the gas of true demons. Then a terrible chill erupted from his body, and he instantly turned into an ice sculpture ten feet in size.


    After turning into an ice sculpture, the night owl was filled with cold, and unexpectedly flew directly towards the red flames, and soon got into the red flames.


    With the night owl''s drilling in, the high temperature of the seemingly overwhelming red flame suddenly fell, but in an instant, the whole red flame sea was frozen with a layer of white solid ice, and the night owl''s body quickly drilled out of the sea of fire and continued to rush towards the fire.


    Huo Xie obviously didn''t expect that his powerful rule attack would be broken by the night owl so easily. Seeing Han Diao rushing towards him, his wings fanned again. Hundreds of red flame chains condensed by the power of the law of the holy fire were quickly condensed in front of him, and then turned into red flames in midair, shooting at the night owl.


    The attack speed of hundreds of red flame chains was extremely fast. They flew close to the night owl from many different directions, surrounded the night owl, and blocked the retreat of the night owl.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!"


    The night owl looked at the red flame chains in all directions, and the ice sculptures he had melted did not retreat. With the white cold light on his body soaring, the space within dozens of feet outside the night owl instantly solidified, together with hundreds of red flame chains, all of which were frozen in midair.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After freezing hundreds of red flame chains, the night owl opened his mouth and roared. He turned into a white light, broke through the solidified space in front of him, and came directly to the fire banished body.


    Fire relegation is not an entity, but a proto God. In the face of the night owl in front of him, he has no choice but to retreat and fight in close combat. For their Holy Spirit family, it was a good show in the past, but now fire relegation dare not fight hard anymore.


    "Master Huo relegated, let me help you!!"


    Looking at the fire relegation who was obviously at a disadvantage in the battle with the night owl, Wu Liang quickly rushed towards the night owl with the infinite whisk in his hand. Before he got close to the night owl, he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence and fell on the infinite whisk in his hand.


    With the fall of Wu Liang''s blood essence, a faint bloody aura immediately lit up on the limitless dust, and then Wu Liang raised his hand and shook the limitless dust, and the dust tail of the limitless dust instantly grew longer, extending infinitely from the gray dust tail that was originally only two feet long.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the limitless whisk grew infinitely long, it scattered from mid air, turned into countless Gray Crystal filaments, and with sharp edges, flew straight to the ice sculpture transformed by the night owl, and soon flew in front of the night owl.


    The night owl was chasing the fire banished, and saw that Wu Liang actually urged Lingbao to attack him. His wings fanned out, and a cold, biting wind fanned out from his wings, hitting countless gray filaments in all directions, freezing thousands of gray filaments.


    "Ah!!"


    Wu Liang seemed to have expected that his limitless whisk was frozen. He looked up and roared. The power of Zhenyuan in his body was pushed to the limit. He raised his hand and shook the whisk in his hand. The countless gray filaments frozen by the night owl all lit up a dazzling blood aura from mid air, and then resumed his action ability again.


    After regaining the ability to move, the attack of thousands of crystal wires of Wuji Fuzhi continued unabated. Under the surprise of the night owl, it flew from all directions and pierced the body of the night owl, which was more than ten feet in size, into a sieve.


    "Well done!"


    With Wu Liang''s infinite dust blowing out, Huo Xie, who was originally avoiding the attack of the owl, immediately reacted. He flashed in midair and moved sideways to the owl who was pierced into a sieve by the infinite dust.


    After coming to the body of the night owl, the fire relegate opened his mouth and spit out his inner alchemy. With the extremely terrifying fire attribute spiritual power, he fell on the body of the night owl.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, as the fire drop demon Dan was shot down, the body of the night owl, like an ice crystal, instantly burst into pieces, turned into countless pieces of ice, and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, it was directly defeated by the fire relegation blow.


    "Dead!!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the night owl was defeated by Huo Xie Neidan, Wu Liang muttered incredulously that the same was true of Huo Xie not far away. He was very surprised to see a lot of broken ice on the ground below.


    "Hahaha, finally got it!"


    Just as fire relegation stared at many broken ice on the ground below and wondered, suddenly, the magical voice of the night owl came out of the seemingly empty air again. With the spatial fluctuation, the night owl turned into a human form and appeared in front of the inner alchemy that fire relegation had not yet taken back.


    "Bad!!"


    Looking at the night owl appearing again in midair, Huo relegated immediately changed his face, and he immediately controlled his inner Dan to fly back.


    Although the reaction of fire relegation was fast enough, it was too late. The night owl, who turned into a human, stretched out his hand and grabbed the rosefinch inner pill close at hand, and a force of ice attribute law from Yin to cold quickly poured out of his hand, freezing the rosefinch inner pill surrounded by red fire into an ice lump.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing that fire relegated inner Dan fell into the hands of the night owl, Wu Liang''s face changed not far away. He quickly flew to fire relegated''s side, and his eyes stared directly at the rosefinch inner Dan frozen into an ice lump.


    "Hahaha, it finally fell into my hands!"


    Looking at the rosefinch Nathan in his hand, the night owl laughed proudly, and his voice was full of undisguised ecstasy.


    "Burst!"


    Looking at the night owl with a happy face, Huo Xie suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank. Then he flew back with Wu Liang beside him.


    As soon as the sound of fire relegation came out, the rosefinch Nathan, frozen into an ice lump in the owl''s hand, suddenly lit up a dazzling red aura, and then exploded directly.


    "Boom!!"


    An earth shattering explosion resounded through the world. With the self explosion of the rosefinch inner alchemy, a violent red flame burst out in an instant. This violent red flame wave was extremely powerful and turned into a thousand meter sized flame mushroom cloud in midair, melting large areas of space in all directions directly into nothingness.


    Looking at the imposing flame mushroom cloud, Wu Liang''s mouth has grown big, which has retreated to a distance of kilometers. Although he is thousands of kilometers away, Wu Liang can still feel the power of the strong fire attribute law contained in the flame mushroom cloud, which is enough to annihilate any transcendental cultivator into nothingness.


    "That demon should not survive now. Master Huo relegated, you really blew your inner alchemy. It''s too terrible."


    After a shock, Wu Liang gradually recovered. He looked at the motionless fire banished beside him and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Although there is no real self exploding inner alchemy, it''s not much different. The self exploding false alchemy was condensed by transforming 70% of the power of my inner alchemy with the method of transforming inner alchemy into yuan. Now my inner alchemy has only 30% of the power. I''m afraid I can''t even fight the cultivators in the later period of true God in a short time."


    As Huo Di said, her body shrunk suddenly, from the original ten feet long, condensed into a foot size. The red light on her body was extremely dim, and the breath she emitted also became weak and pathetic.


    "Ah, what about that?"


    Looking at the fire banished with a withered breath, Wu Liang asked with a worried face.


    "It''s all right. There is a false Fairy Spirit in this fairy market. I can slowly recover as long as I shut down for a period of time, but it may take a long time, but it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the night owl is dead!"


    Huo Xie looked at the flame mushroom cloud in the distance, and his eyes lit up with a touch of light. He could kill the owl, which was more important to him than anything.


    "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect you to turn defeat into victory, which saves me a lot of things."


    Suddenly, a man''s proud voice came out of the void in front of the fire relegation two people. Then, under the great change of Wu Liang''s face, the space in front of them flickered, and a yellow robed man appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s you!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the Yellow robed man, Wu Liang and Huo Xie all showed shock in their eyes. This yellow robed man they had seen was Shi Zhijian who was with Xuanyuan invincible that day

 Chapter 1442

    "Yes, it''s me, but my Shi Zhijian is different from the evil head of the night owl. I just want things and don''t want human life. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are of great use to me. Hand it in and don''t force me to do it."


    Looking at the fire relegation whose breath is listless in front of him, and Wu Liang who is not high in cultivation and is also injured, Shi Zhijian said bluntly.


    "What a mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches behind. Although the night owl is hateful, it still dares to rob openly, but you only know to pick up bargains after the event, which is not much better than that demon!"


    Wu Liang said with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll say it again for the last time. Hand over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Shi Zhijian didn''t care about what Wu Liang said at all. His tone was cold and he repeated his words again.


    "Just do it. Let me see how many kilograms you have!"


    Wu Liang said, his body moved, and rushed straight to Shi Zhijian. With a flick of the limitless dust in his hand, a breath of the sharp law burst out in an instant. The threethousand Crystal Wires on the dust flickered a dazzling gray aura, which quickly flew in front of Shi Zhijian and passed through the hole in his body.


    Seeing that Wu Liang''s limitless whisk was about to hit Shi Zhijian, at this time, Shi Zhijian''s body was surprisingly weak, and directly changed from a big living person to nothingness, causing Wu Liang''s momentum to rush and hit the air.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the suddenly disappeared Shi Zhijian, Wu Liang''s face changed greatly. Just as Wu Liang looked around to search for Wu Liang''s whereabouts, the space on his side fluctuated, and Shi Zhijian''s body appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah!!"


    At the sight of Shi Zhijian who appeared on his side, Wu Liang suddenly changed his face, but before he could react in time, Shi Zhijian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then he hit Wu Liang directly on his chest with a strange force of law.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy bang, Wu Liang''s body burst into pieces in mid air, and his body fell to the ground, but a gray light of the yuan God flew out of his broken body, rolled up the infinite dust, and flew back thousands of meters away.


    "For the sake of that guy Li Mu, I''ll save your life, but it''s not an example!"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s yuan Shen who fled, Shi Zhijian gave a cold drink in a low tone. Then he turned his head and looked at the fire relegation nearby, who didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    "Do you know Li Mu?"


    It seemed that he knew that he was doomed today. Huo Xie stood in place, looked at Shi Zhijian with four eyes, and asked.


    "Of course, I know him, and I don''t just know him. He is also my strongest opponent in the young generation of the Beidou world. How about he was hurt by the yin-yang mirror that day? Is he dead?"


    Seeing that Huo relegation was not ready to escape, Shi Zhijian didn''t start immediately, but asked about Li Mu.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you die or not. Your cultivation is too strong for him. Even if you meet him again, he is not your opponent."


    Fire relegation said coldly.


    "Oh? If you say this, you really don''t know that guy Li Mu. Even if his cultivation level is worse than me, it doesn''t mean that he is not my opponent. When I fought with the Xiao family in the first World War, his cultivation level was worse than me, but I still couldn''t beat him."


    "Don''t mention him, you''d better hand over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, lest I start. You should know that in your current state, you don''t have the power to fight with me at all."


    Shi Zhijian once again pressed fire relegation road.


    "You can kill me, but if you want to take yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian from your hands, I can''t promise you. You know why I hide yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian in my inner alchemy, that is, in case of sudden change, I can explode my inner alchemy in time, so no one will want to take yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian!"


    Facing Shi Zhijian''s pressing questions, Huo relegated shook his head and said.


    "Alas, in that case, you can''t blame me!"


    Seeing the fire relegation''s attitude was so tough, Shi Zhijian suddenly immediately drank. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed a yellow jade mirror by him.


    This is a round Topaz mirror that is no more than a foot in size. The topaz mirror is flashing a light yellow aura, emitting a trace level breath, and is permeated with a very strange force of law.


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian suddenly offered Lingbao, Huo Xie was trying to control his inner alchemy self explosion, but at this time, a yellow mirror light suddenly shot out of the topaz mirror offered by Shi Zhijian and fell on Huo Xie.


    After fire relegation was hit by the Yellow mirror light, he found that his body couldn''t move, even the inner alchemy in his body. Although he didn''t cut off his mental contact with him, fire relegation couldn''t control his inner alchemy.


    "Qingling emperor, come out quickly. Master Huo relegated can''t hold it anymore. What are you doing?"


    As the fire banished body outside the cave was firmly held by Shi Zhi, in the temporary cave where Li Mu was located, the golden aura of Jin Zhen Yuan God hovered outside a stone room with the door closed, and he shouted anxiously.


    However, no matter how Jin Zhen shouted, the stone gate in front of him was silent, and it seemed empty.


    Seeing his cry, there was no response. The golden aura transformed by Jin Jiyuan God directly hit the stone gate. With a blue aura flashing on the stone gate, the golden aura transformed by Jin Jiyuan God was directly bounced out by a restraining force. Obviously, the gate of the chamber of secrets was covered with a very powerful restraining force.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Qingling emperor doesn''t know what the hell is going on. Things have developed to this point, and he didn''t respond at all. He''s dead!"


    After being bounced out by the restriction on the stone gate, Jin Zhen panicked and turned around in situ. Just when he was anxious and confused in his heart, suddenly, Jin Zhen seemed to feel something. His body turning around in situ suddenly paused, and he looked directly in the direction of the stone room where Li Mu was


    "Let you give me yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. If you don''t listen, you have to force my evil king mirror!"


    Outside the cave, looking at the fire relegate who was fixed by his precious mirror in front of him, Shi Zhijian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and sucked at the fire relegate. A red bead the size of an egg was sucked out of the illusory body of the fire relegate by him, which was the inner alchemy of the fire relegate.


    Seeing that his inner alchemy was sucked out by Shi Zhijian, Huo Xie was anxious, but his body couldn''t move at the moment, and he couldn''t even speak, so he had to worry.


    At the thought of his hope for the future of the Holy Spirit, he was helplessly disillusioned in his own hands. Huo Xie wished to explode the original God to save all this, but he could only think about it in his heart.


    "When!!!"


    As the fire relegated inner alchemy was sucked out by Shi Zhijian, the egg sized red inner alchemy flew directly into his hands under the control of Shi Zhijian, but at this time, a heavy bell rang out from the cave where Li Mu was not far away, and it rang through dozens of miles around.


    With the ringing of the bell, an invisible rhyme of time quickly swept across all directions, and soon penetrated from the body of fire relegation and Shi Zhijian.


    With the passage of time, Daoyun himself penetrated, Shi Zhijian''s body was instantly immobilized, and the rosefinch inner pill, which had already flown in front of him for only half a foot, was also immobilized in midair. On the contrary, the imprisoned fire relegation regained its freedom.


    "Donghuang bell!"


    As soon as he regained his freedom, Huo Shi opened his mouth and spit out three words, but he didn''t have time to think about it now. He opened his mouth and sucked the inner alchemy fixed in front of Shi Zhijian back into his mouth. Then he moved and quickly fled back towards the direction of the rear cave.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Huo relegated back, Shi Zhijian''s dazzling yellow aura soared, and then his body recovered its freedom from a roar.


    From the time when Shi Zhijian was stopped by the rhyme of time to his recovery of freedom, although it was slow to say, there was a time to breathe before and after, but it was this time to breathe that made Shi Zhijian lose the upcoming rosefinch inner pill.


    "Plum!!!"


    Because he had seen the power of Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell as early as the Xiao family in the Beidou world, Shi Zhijian looked at the cave where Li Mu was not far away at the first time, and gave a heart rending roar.


    As Shi Zhijian roared, a white haired bent old man came out of the cave

 Chapter 1443

    The white haired rickets old man looks old and out of shape. He is surrounded by a layer of black death, as if on the edge of life and death. This white haired old man is naturally Li Mu.


    At the moment, above Li Mu''s head, the Donghuang bell emits a faint yellow aura. Strands of dark yellow gas are scattered from the Donghuang bell and towards Li Mu''s body. After these strands of dark yellow gas fall on Li Mu, they soon turn into black dead gas, and then return to the Donghuang bell, like entering a specific cycle.


    "Brother Li, are you... Are you okay?"


    Wu Liang, who had lost his body, saw Li Mu coming out of the cave. His yuan Shen rolled the infinite dust and quickly flew to Li Mu''s side. Looking at Li Mu''s strange state at the moment, he asked with a worried look on his face.


    With Wu Liang''s arrival, Huo relegation also quickly flew to Li Mu''s side. Looking at Li Mu, who was still dead in his body, his eyes also showed concern, but more was doubt.


    Because according to the truth, the force of death law in Li Mu''s body cannot be dissolved or expelled from the body, and Li Mu can''t come out. The most important thing is that fire relegation can''t feel the seal of Zhuque XuanHuo left on Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to Wu Liang''s question. He looked directly at Shi Zhijian in the air not far away, and didn''t notice Huo Xie and Wu Liang who came close to him.


    "Li Mu! If you dare to harm my good deeds, come and fight with me if you have the ability. I lost a little to you in the Xiao family more than 300 years ago. Today I will let you know how powerful I am!"


    Looking at Li Mu, Shi Zhijian stood in place and shouted at Li Mu. An extraordinary mid-term peak of Zhenyuan power suddenly burst out on him, and a special force of law surrounded him, making Shi Zhijian look like a God or a devil.


    In the face of Shi Zhijian''s provocation, Li Muli still didn''t move in place. His white hair was messy in the wind, like a stone carving, and he didn''t move.


    "If you want to challenge my master, you have to beat me first!!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the cave behind Li Mu, and then a golden figure rushed out of the cave, flew straight to Shi Zhijian, and soon fell in front of Shi Zhijian.


    The golden light dispersed, revealing one of the blonde teenagers, who was Jin Zhen''s true self.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the aura emanating from his body, which was not weaker than himself or even slightly stronger than himself, Shi Zhijian frowned and asked, he was a little strange in his heart, why did he almost take the fire relegated inner alchemy into his hands just now, and the golden haired boy didn''t appear in front of him until now.


    "My name is Jin Zhen, remember, lest you die without knowing who died in the hands!"


    Jin Zhen''s eyes showed a fierce light and announced his name. Then his hands became fists, turned into a remnant, and rushed directly at Shi Zhijian.


    "You have a big voice. The winner is still unknown!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was not old, but his delicious gas was more crazy than himself, Shi Zhijian also clenched his hands into fists and attacked Jin Zhen.


    "The evil king broke his empty fist!"


    With a violent drink from Shi Zhijian, a faint force of space law surrounded his right fist, and then raised his hand and slammed it against the fist hit by Jin Zhen.


    "When!!"


    The fists intersected, and a hard sound like a fine iron attack came out of the air. Jin Zhen and Wu Liang''s bodies retreated back a few steps at the same time. The two people shook hard, and they were even.


    "What a powerful physical force, it can actually connect my evil king''s broken empty fist with a meat fist. Even the power of space law can''t help you!"


    After retreating a few steps from the air, Shi Zhijian''s right fist moved his muscles and bones. He looked at Jin Zhen with an unexpected look on his face and said.


    "You are also good. Although you are not physical training, you can carry the power of my fist. Come again!"


    Like Shi Zhijian, Jin Zhen also showed an unexpected color in his eyes when he looked at Shi Zhijian. The golden light behind him flashed, and six illusory golden wings suddenly condensed into shape. Then his speed soared and continued to attack Shi Zhijian.


    "What a fast speed, evil king ghost step!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen whose speed soared, Shi Zhijian was not willing to be outdone. The yellow light under his feet flashed and turned into a residual shadow from where he was, which also prompted the body method magic power to fight with Jin Zhen


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was fighting with Shi Zhijian, Wu Liang and Huo relegation knew that the two close rivals must not be able to tell the difference in a short time, so they turned their eyes to Li Mu again. Looking at Li Mu, who was still standing motionless, Wu Liang said with an anxious face.


    "Look at his life treasure!"


    Fire relegation suddenly stared at Li Mu''s Donghuang bell. He said in a shocked tone. Wu Liang also shifted his eyes from Li Mu to Donghuang bell.


    I saw Li Mu''s original yellow Donghuang bell. I don''t know when there were black Taoist patterns on the surface. These black Taoist patterns were all condensed from complex and mysterious black runes, and filled with a faint force of the law of death.


    "This is... This is the power of the law of death. Is it difficult for brother Li to have a glimpse of the path of the law of death? Is he integrating the power of the law into the life Lingbao, and wants to convert the life Lingbao into a Taoist instrument to suppress himself?"


    Wu Liang guessed with a strange look on his face.


    "It''s possible, but it''s a little strange. If ordinary cultivators, whether martial arts or monks, want to turn their original life Lingbao into Taoist weapons, they must first raise their cultivation to the realm of Tao or transcendence."


    "Because only when Zhenyuan''s cultivation is upgraded to the supreme Tao or transcendental realm, the power of the law in the body can finally take shape. Only when the understood law is completely formed, can it reach the level of making the original life Lingbao advanced. But Li Mu''s cultivation is still in the late stage of ZHENWANG."


    Fire relegation said in a puzzled tone. Obviously, he didn''t know what the situation was now.


    The dark yellow gas in the Donghuang bell is still falling, and it is still transforming into wisps of black gas of death, and then it returns to the Donghuang bell under the cycle. With the continuous extension of this cycle, the black stripes on Li Mu Donghuang clock become more and more solid.


    When the black lines on Li Mu Donghuang clock were completely solidified and formed, suddenly, the Donghuang clock stopped the black and yellow gas, at the same time, many black lines on the Donghuang clock burst out a dazzling black aura, and a strong force of the law of death burst out from the Donghuang clock.


    With the explosion of the power of the law of death in the Donghuang clock, the black lines on the Donghuang clock, like snakes, actually all moved. They swam quickly on the Donghuang clock, and finally all condensed into a very strange black Rune mark.


    The black Rune mark is only the size of an adult''s palm. Although it looks small, it exudes a very strange force. Wu Liang glanced at it casually, and his eyes immediately blurred. The vitality in his body was boiling uncontrollably, and he was about to rush out of the body and rush towards the black Rune mark.


    "This is... This is the seal of death, don''t look!"


    Looking at the black Rune mark condensed on the Eastern Emperor''s clock, the well-informed Huo relegated immediately changed his face. He shouted at Wu Liang, whose eyes were blurred, and woke Wu Liang up from his absence.


    After Wu Liang woke up, Wu Liang immediately turned his head. He was afraid to look at Li Mu''s Donghuang clock again.


    "Unexpectedly, it condensed the seal of death. It seems that this guy Li Mu has a deep understanding of the law of death. It is by no means so simple as a general novice. How long has it taken him to achieve this!"


    Looking at the black Rune mark on Li Mu Donghuang''s clock, Huo Xie muttered to himself that unlike Wu Liang, the seal of death didn''t seem to have much impact on him.


    With the condensation of the seal of death on the Donghuang bell, the black seal of death slowly faded and completely integrated into the interior of the Donghuang bell.


    With the disappearance of the seal of death, suddenly, Li Mu''s body condensed blue thunder arcs, and a force of thunder law surged out of his body

 Chapter 1444

    "Boom!!"


    A thunder suddenly sounded from Li Mu''s body. Blue thunder arcs condensed from his body quickly flew out of him, and then condensed into blue lightning runes in the air in front of him.


    As the blue lightning runes condensed from the air in front of Li Mu, soon 108 lightning runes with different shapes floated above Li Mu''s head.


    These 108 lightning runes with different shapes are different from general runes. Each of them can change constantly, and there is no fixed form at all. With the changing form of these 108 lightning runes, a breath of thunder law full of destructive force suddenly emanates from these 108 runes.


    "Heaven and earth thunder, the void generates electricity, the law of thunder, destruction!"


    Li Mu, who had stood still since his appearance, suddenly spoke a domineering sentence. As soon as he said this, 108 lightning runes above his head instantly intertwined and fused, and finally condensed into a blue Rune mark, branded on the Eastern imperial bell.


    This blue Rune mark is about the size of a palm of an adult''s hand. It looks like the shape of a thunder and lightning. There are 108 small blue runes surging constantly in it, emitting a force of destructive laws.


    Like the mark of death, the mark of thunder and lightning quickly disappeared after it was branded on the Donghuang bell, and finally fully integrated into the Donghuang bell.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the seal of thunder and lightning completely integrated into the Donghuang bell, at this time, a burst of thunder and lightning roared suddenly in the originally clear and cloudless sky.


    Then a dark purple cloud quickly condensed and formed. The dark purple cloud was hundreds of miles wide. With its appearance, the sky was covered for a time, and the sky in the area where Li Mu and others were located became dark at once.


    Thunder billowed in the purple dark cloud, and purple thunder lights could be vaguely seen intertwined and flickering. At the same time, a heavenly power that made life unable to afford half a silk of resistance erupted from the purple dark cloud, directly locked on the plum tree and the Eastern imperial bell below.


    "Bad... This is... This is robbery cloud, heaven''s robbery, unexpectedly led to heaven''s robbery!!"


    Looking at the wide purple clouds in the sky above his head, Huo relegated suddenly changed his face. He was born in the rosefinch family of the Holy Spirit and knew very well about the disaster of heaven. He didn''t expect that Li Mu actually caused the disaster of heaven.


    With the appearance of purple robbery clouds in the sky, Jin Zhen and Shi Zhijian, who were still fighting in midair not far away, stopped instantly, and they also felt the horror of purple robbery clouds in the sky.


    "How could it be like this... This is the robbery cloud that will condense before the disaster comes. Why did Li Mu suddenly trigger the disaster!"


    After Shi Zhijian stopped fighting with Jin Zhen, he looked up at the purple robbery cloud filled with Tianwei in the sky, and couldn''t help muttering to himself. He quickly turned into a light, flew away in one direction, and soon flew out of the coverage of the purple robbery cloud, obviously afraid of being accidentally injured by Tianjie.


    "Greedy guy!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who escaped beyond the purple robbery cloud, Jin Zhen gave a cold hum of disdain, and then he quickly rushed to Li Mu.


    "Master, how are you?"


    As soon as he flew to Li Mu, Jin Zhen asked with a worried face.


    "Hurry up and escape outside the area covered by the robbery cloud. My extraordinary robbery is coming soon, and you will be robbed if you stay here!"


    With the arrival of Jin Zhen, a bloody Rune mark suddenly lit up in the heart of Li Mu''s eyebrows, which is the cause and effect seal integrated with his eye of cause and effect. Since Li Mu was struck by the thunder of cause and effect in the past, there was more cause and effect seal on his body, and every time he broke through the great realm, this cause and effect seal would cause disaster.


    When Li Mu broke through the realm of the true king, he was robbed by heaven in the falling demon valley. Now he is about to enter the extraordinary field, and the catastrophe still came as promised.


    "Go? But master, you are in this state... If you survive the robbery in this state, it will be very dangerous. I am your natural spirit bug, and I stayed to help you resist the robbery."


    Jin Zhen knew that it was good for Li Mu to let himself and others leave, but he looked at Li Mu''s old appearance at the moment, and he was still not at ease, especially Li Mu''s body was still full of strong power of death law, which had a great impact on Li Mu''s strength.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Not only can''t you help me, you''ll also harm me. This disaster is targeted at individuals by the law of heaven. Outsiders can''t help at all. Once someone intervenes, they will follow the thunder disaster of the same realm!"


    "Your strength now is comparable to that of the cultivator in the later stage of transcendence. Once you participate in it, it will lead to a more powerful thunder disaster. Go away, and the disaster will come soon!"


    Li Mu shouted at Jin Zhen.


    "Li Mu is right. Jin Zhen, let''s go. We can''t stay. It''s not good for him, especially for me. If I stay, it will lead to the disaster of the strong Saint level. In my current situation, once the disaster of the saint level falls, I don''t even have the ability to resist."


    Fire relegation was very clear about the situation of Tianjie, and he opened his mouth to persuade Jin Zhen Dao.


    "Well, in that case, master, you must take care of yourself!"


    Jin Zhen was relegated by Li Mu and Huo, so he had to agree to leave. However, as soon as he was ready to start, his face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something and stopped his body.


    "No, the Qing Ling emperor is still in the cave. I called him many times before, but he just didn''t respond. According to the fire relegation elder, if the disaster fell, wouldn''t the Qing Ling emperor lead to the emperor level disaster!"


    Jin Zhen said with a frightened face.


    With Jin Zhen saying this, Huo relegated and other talents remembered that up to now, Qingling had not appeared, so everyone rushed back to the cave and came to the gate of Qingling''s stone chamber.


    "Break it!"


    Looking at the closed door of the stone chamber in front of him, Jin Zhen raised his hand and landed on the door of the stone chamber where Qingling was.


    Accompanied by a cyan light of prohibition from the gate, followed by a sound of broken stones, the stone gate under the prohibition was directly blasted by Jin Zhen''s fist.


    After the door of the stone chamber was broken, Li Mu and others saw the situation in the stone chamber. They saw that the blue Firebird transformed by the green spirit was falling on the ground motionless, and there was still a black death on him.


    In the air above the head of Qingling, the yin-yang mirror is emitting a force of the law of death, which is constantly rotating.


    "Qing Ling was too impulsive to introduce a ray of the power of the law of death into his body. He was looking for death!"


    Looking at the green spirit surrounded by death on the ground, Li Mu immediately guessed what had happened. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the seal of death suddenly appeared on the Donghuang clock above his head. Then a suction came out of the Donghuang clock, quickly sucking out all the black death in the green spirit.


    As the Qi of death in the body was sucked out by the Donghuang bell, Qingling immediately woke up.


    "His mother! What a powerful force of the law of death. It''s like a tarsal maggot. I can''t shake it off if I get it. It almost killed me!"


    "Hey... Li Mu boy, are you... Are you okay?"


    As soon as he woke up, Qingling couldn''t help but burst into a loud scolding. At the same time, he saw Li Mu and others. When he saw that Li Mu actually woke up, he also sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell. Qingling was excited at once.


    "Don''t say so much now, my disaster is coming, you go quickly!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain too much with Qingling. He shouted with an anxious face.


    "What! Tianjie...!"


    Hearing the word "Tianjie", qinglington jumped up from the ground. His powerful spiritual consciousness moved, and the external situation immediately appeared in his induction.


    "Go quickly!!"


    As soon as Qingling sensed the external situation, he immediately shouted loudly, and then wrapped the yin-yang mirror with the power of Zhenyuan, and rushed out quickly outside the cave. Huo Xie and Wu Liangjin did not stop, and rushed out with Qingling.


    With Qingling and others leaving, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then he turned into a golden light, rushed out of the cave, and came to the outside sky.


    "Boom!!"


    The roar of thunder and lightning continued to ring, and the heavenly power emanating from the purple robbery cloud in the sky became more and more powerful. Finally, after brewing for more than a dozen breaths, a purple lightning beam, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, fell head-on towards plum in the air below

 Chapter 1445

    The purple lightning light column is full of the thickness of a water tank. When Li Mu came near, Li Mu felt an extremely powerful pressure. This pressure can be called destruction for the cultivators of the true king realm, which is not what the true king can resist at all.


    Although he felt the power of the purple lightning beam, Li Mu didn''t mean to avoid it. It was not the first time for him to cross the robbery. He knew that things like thunder robbery could not be avoided if he wanted to. Only by disintegrating it head-on could he successfully cross the thunder robbery.


    "When!!"


    Seeing the purple lightning light column getting closer and closer to him, Li Muli didn''t dodge in the same place. The Donghuang clock above his head suddenly sounded a bell, and then a time rhyme rolled out from the Donghuang clock, heading for the lightning light column in mid air, and soon hit with the lightning light column.


    Time Daoyun contains a trace of the power of the law of time. Li Mu uses it against the enemy on weekdays, and rarely loses. But this time, time Daoyun failed to stop the attack of the purple lightning beam.


    The invisible and transparent time rhyme was rushed by the purple lightning light column, and immediately dispersed from the air. Then the purple lightning light column''s offensive did not reduce at all, and in an instant came to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    Li Mu was not surprised by the disintegration of the Donghuang clock''s time rhyme. The light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow, and a palm sized blue lightning mark suddenly lit up on the Donghuang clock three feet above his head. It was not long ago that Li Mu integrated into the Lei Dao seal in the Donghuang clock.


    As the thunder seal on the surface of the Donghuang bell lit up, the Donghuang bell instantly became larger and became ten feet in size. Then the bell mouth turned upside down and directly greeted the purple lightning light column of the water tank.


    "When!!"


    Another deafening bell sounded from the Donghuang bell. Suddenly, a huge attraction came out of the mouth of the Donghuang bell, sucking all the falling purple lightning beams into the Donghuang bell.


    As the Donghuang clock absorbed a whole lightning beam, the original yellow Donghuang clock turned into lavender under the continuous flashing of a burst of purple lightning, and the surface also ejected purple lightning arcs from time to time, which looked mysterious and extraordinary.


    "The world thunders, the void generates electricity, and transformation!"


    Looking at the Donghuang clock that constantly ejected purple thunder arcs, Li Mu suddenly gave a low cry, and then he raised his hand and hit a magic decision against the Donghuang clock. The Donghuang clock, which was about ten feet in size, immediately rotated in midair, and then a large number of purple thunder and lightning in it were absorbed by the seal of thunder.


    As a large number of purple thunder and lightning in the Donghuang bell were absorbed by the Thunder Road seal, the originally Lavender Donghuang bell turned into the original yellow again, but the Thunder Road seal on its surface emitted a more dazzling blue aura.


    "Boom!!"


    As the first blow of the purple robbery cloud in the sky was disintegrated by the Donghuang bell, after some brewing, the heavy thunder roared again in the purple robbery cloud tens of miles in size.


    I saw purple lightning flash wildly in the robbery cloud, thousands of purple chains condensed by purple lightning, drilled out of the robbery cloud, and then frantically shot at Li Mu in the air below.


    These thousands of purple chains, each with the thickness of an adult''s arm, look no different from the essence of the refined iron chain. The difference is that there is a powerful force of lightning in the purple chain.


    Soon, a large number of purple chains came to the top of Li Mu''s head not far away, and surrounded Li Mu from multiple directions.


    In the face of the dense purple chain attack, Li Mu first recalled the Donghuang bell, and then the golden light under his feet flashed and flew out in one direction. He didn''t want to be tied by so many lightning chains. Once tied, his situation would be very bad.


    However, although Li Mu''s reaction was fast enough, the thousands of purple chains transformed by Lei Jie seemed to be specially controlled. With Li Mu''s escape, he turned Qi Qi from the air and quickly chased Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu had time to rush out far, a breaking wind sounded from behind his head. Li Mu quickly turned his head and saw a purple light and shadow drawing rapidly towards his head. It was a purple chain with the thickness of an adult''s arm that had come to his body.


    In the face of this unprepared attack, the Donghuang clock above Li Mu''s head rolled around, and then directly hit the purple chain, which collided with the purple chain.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang everywhere. Li Mu''s Donghuang bell successfully blocked the purple chain pulled at him and bounced it back. But because of Li Mu''s delay, a large number of purple chains in all directions came to him, and they all swept towards Li Mu as if they were spiritual.


    Looking at thousands of purple chains, Li Mu tightened his heart. He immediately urged the two defense magic powers of taixuan Yimu mask and immortal golden body method, and condensed a green aura mask outside his body. In addition, a layer of golden Rune gauze was also added to his body surface.


    However, as soon as Li Mu''s defense magic was activated, a large number of purple chains rushed onto the green aura mask outside his body. Under the impact of this large number of purple chains, the green aura mask transformed by Li Mu taixuan Yimu mask was simply vulnerable, and instantly broke and disintegrated.


    With the breaking of taixuan Yimu cover, Li Mu''s body was immediately entangled by a large number of purple chains, which made his body strong.


    After a large number of purple chains entangled Li Mu, purple thunder arcs were constantly ejected from it. These thunder arcs fell on Li Mu, and the aura of the golden Rune gauze on Li Mu was disillusioned. It was only twoorthree breaths before and after, and the golden Rune gauze on Li Mu''s body was inch by inch broken and disintegrated.


    With the breaking of the golden Rune gauze on the body surface, a large number of purple thunder arcs directly fell on Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    As his body was hit by a large number of purple thunder arcs, Li Mu suddenly looked up and roared. In his old and weak body, a dazzling blood aura suddenly appeared. At this moment, all the blood in his body rolled and boiled, and all the thunder arcs that fell on him were bounced out.


    Li Mu, whose blood was shining, had pushed his physical strength to the limit. Although his defense magic was broken, his physical body comparable to the holy order helped him block all attacks.


    "It''s really beneficial to have a strong body, especially in this time of disaster, brother Li actually carried the attack of this disaster with his physical strength!"


    Hiding outside the area covered by purple robbery clouds, Wu Liang looked at the plum wood tied by a large number of purple chains in the distance, and said with clear eyes.


    "That''s natural. You think the flesh body of the holy order is not pleasant to hear, but this day''s disaster usually has nine waves of attacks, and usually one wave is better than one wave. Only if you finally carry the undead of the nine waves of attacks, can you be regarded as a successful robbery. This is only the second wave of attacks."


    The rosefinch Firebird transformed by fire relegation said with some worry.


    "Nine waves of attack? With my master''s powerful body, it should be enough to carry it down. After all, the master''s Zhenyuan cultivation is only the late realm of ZHENWANG. His thunder robbery power can only be aimed at his current cultivation realm. Even if the thunder robbery is more and more powerful, it should not be enough to hurt him."


    Jin Zhen said solemnly.


    "That''s right, but it''s not absolute. You underestimate Tianjie. Tianjie is transformed by the law of heaven. Although it has limitations on power for people with different cultivation levels, it''s not so easy to deal with."


    "Although Li Mu''s body is strong, he only has the cultivation of the real king in the later stage after all. Tianjie is not only a simple power attack form, but also can attack people''s primordial gods, wills, demons and other aspects. A simple strong body is not enough to deal with the power of Tianjie!"


    Qing Ling, as a distracter at the emperor level, knows more than fire relegation and others. He is obviously very worried about Li Mu''s thunder robbery this time.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After being attacked by countless purple thunder arcs in a row, Li Mu suddenly operated the giant power heaven and earth technique, which increased his physical strength by 20 times. With the explosion of his physical strength, he broke all the purple chains that entangled his physical body.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!!"


    Li Mugang broke many purple chains on his body, and then the wind broke through the air again. It was the other purple chains that rushed towards him again.


    Facing the repeated attack of many purple chains, Li Mu''s dark golden aura soared, and he instantly turned into a six armed magic phase hundreds of feet high.


    After turning into six armed sky magic, Li Mu''s black gold Rune armor instantly condensed into shape. At the same time, the thunder in his six arms soared, and six huge blue long knives quickly condensed into shape.


    These six blue long knives are completely turned into essence, and contain a strong force of thunder law. There is also a strong sharp law wrapped around the blade, emitting a sharp edge.


    With six more blue long knives in his hands, Li Mu''s six arm magic phase and six arms danced together, cutting apart a large number of purple chains that were fired at him. Soon, thousands of purple lightning chains that were originally fierce were all destroyed by Li Mu.


    "Roar!!"


    After destroying all the purple lightning chains, Li Mu raised his six long knives straight to the sky. At the same time, he roared at the purple robbery cloud above his head, and unexpectedly provoked Tianwei.


    "Boom...!"


    It seemed that he felt Li Mu''s provocation, and the purple robbery cloud in the sky rolled for a while, followed by countless purple lightning condensing from the robbery cloud, and then turned into thousands of purple flying swords, which fell towards Li Mu like a storm.


    Each of these thousands of purple flying swords is not big, only three feet long, and it looks no different from the common flying swords in the cultivation world, but this seemingly ordinary flying sword contains a breath of thunder attribute stronger than the purple chain before.


    "Boom!!"


    The purple robbery clouds in the sky, after turning out a large number of purple flying swords, followed by a burst of dull thunder, saw red flames with a large number of purple thunder arcs, condensed into thousands of thunder balls in the sky.


    These thousands of balls of thunder and fire, each of which is about ten feet in size, are purple on the surface, beating with dense purple thunder arcs, but inside they contain extremely strong power of fire attribute laws, flashing dazzling red flames.


    As soon as thousands of thunder and fire balls condensed and formed in mid air, they followed many purple flying swords and hit Li Mu on the ground below. These thunder and fire balls fell behind the purple sword rain because of their huge size, which could not match the speed of purple flying swords.


    "Unexpectedly, two waves of catastrophes landed at the same time, but even so, I''m not afraid of Li Mu!!"


    Looking at the dense purple sword rain in the sky and the thousands of thunder and fire balls that followed the sword rain, Li Mu urged the fallen soul to roar and opened his mouth. He saw a dark golden Zhenyuan sound wave surging out of Li Mu''s mouth, and with a destructive force of the law of thunder, he attacked the purple sword rain all over the sky.


    "Hum!!"


    The space is broken, and a large area of space is broken by the impact of the Zhenyuan sound wave roared by Li Mu. Li Mu''s soul falling roar strike contains the power of the law of thunder, so its power is far beyond that year, and it soon collides with the purple sword rain in the sky

 Chapter 1446

    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Li Mu''s soul roaring blow, supported by the power of the law of thunder, turned a large amount of purple sword rain into fly ash.


    However, although Li Mu''s falling soul roar hit was powerful, the scope covered by the sky sword rain was too large. Hundreds of purple flying swords were still shooting at him from all directions and landed on the magic phase of Li Mu.


    "When...!"


    A sound of fine iron attack continued to ring from Li Mu''s six armed magic phase. Hundreds of purple flying swords constantly impacted Li Mu''s body, but they were all blocked by Li Mu''s black gold Rune armor.


    Although these hundreds of purple flying swords contain powerful thunder attribute power, the rune armor on Li Mu''s body surface is composed of the immortal golden body method and his magical powers of the nine changes of heaven and demons. In terms of defense, it has reached the peak in the realm of the true king, which is difficult for ordinary practitioners in junior high school to break through.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Li Mu thought he had successfully passed the third wave of attack of the disaster, hundreds of purple flying swords blocked by him exploded under a burst of purple spiritual disillusionment, turning into a purple sea of thunder outside Li Mu, enveloping Li Mu''s huge body.


    Facing the whole body baptism of purple Lei Hai, Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and his external treasure light flowed to resist the attack of Lei Hai, but at this time, thousands of thunder fire balls transformed by Jieyun had come to the top of Li Mu''s head with overwhelming momentum.


    "Battle demon five moves, kill the sky!"


    Feeling the overwhelming momentum of the thousands of thunder and fire balls above his head, Li Mu cut out six long knives in his hands, cut out six hundred foot long blue knife gang in midair, and cut more than a dozen thunder and fire balls to pieces.


    After the balls of thunder and fire burst into pieces, they directly turned into pieces of red purple thunder and fire, and swept towards Li Mu with a stronger breath. They soon merged with the purple thunder sea outside Li Mu''s body, burning Li Mu''s body crazily.


    Li Mu had not felt too much pressure on the purple thunder sea outside his body, but with the integration of a large number of thunder and fire, his physical defense was as strong as him, and he slowly felt the pressure. He wanted to get out and escape the coverage of the thunder and fire, but he found that he had no way out at all, because a large number of thunder and fire balls above his head were less than 100 meters away from him.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but burst out and scolded. Looking at a large number of thunder and fire balls above his head, black magic stripes quickly appeared on his body, and then eight black magic shadows quickly appeared behind him.


    With the emergence of eight black shadows, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two bloody lights, and then the eight black shadows behind him quickly merged with him.


    After the eight black shadows were integrated into the body, the Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu soared, directly climbing from the peak of the late ZHENWANG to the realm of the mid-term transcendence. As Li Mu''s Zhenyuan cultivation climbed to the mid-term ZHENWANG, the six blue long knives in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    "The whirlpool of magic Buddha, swallow the sky and accept the earth!"


    After receiving the blue long knife in his hand, Li Mu''s six arms played a dark golden Zhenyuan light together, and then gathered into a dark golden vortex more than 100 meters above his head.


    Thunder billowed in the dark golden vortex, and a large number of blue arcs were faintly visible beating, and sent out a destructive breath of thunder law. With the condensation of the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, a huge suction burst out of the dark golden vortex madly, sucking a large number of thunder balls in the sky into the dark golden vortex.


    As a large number of thunder and fire balls were sucked in by the whirlpool of magic Buddha, a violent explosion continued to ring from the dark golden whirlpool. After these thunder and fire balls were sucked into the whirlpool of magic Buddha, they soon exploded from the whirlpool of magic Buddha.


    With a large number of thunder and fire balls exploding from the whirlpool of magic Buddha, the whirlpool of magic Buddha, which is more than 100 meters in size, lit up a dazzling purple and red aura when Nathan, and the whirlpool of magic Buddha also continued to twist and deform, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "No, I didn''t expect the power of this wave of thunder robbery to be so powerful that even the whirlpool of magic and Buddha can''t bear it!"


    Looking at the ball of thunder and fire that only swallowed nearly half of it, Li Mu had already presented an unbridled whirlpool of magic and Buddha. He secretly complained in his heart. Seeing the rest of the balls of thunder and fire falling towards him, his face was horizontal, and he directly hit the whirlpool of magic and Buddha above his head into the air.


    "Explode it for me!!"


    After hitting the whirlpool of the magic Buddha into the air, Li Muling sensed a move, and the dark golden whirlpool of the magic Buddha instantly exploded in mid air. With the explosion of the whirlpool of the magic Buddha, a surge of thunder and fire immediately spread out from the sky and rushed frantically in all directions, enveloping the remaining thunder and fire balls.


    Originally, the movement caused by the explosion of the vortex of magic and Buddha was large enough. With the violent thunder and fire, many thunder and fire balls were all shrouded in, and the hundreds of thunder and fire balls were also detonated, turning the sky within a radius of dozens of miles into a sea of thunder and fire, which looked extremely spectacular from a distance.


    "How come this guy has become so powerful that he has attracted a natural disaster. He has resisted the attack of four waves of natural disasters in a row, and he has not been injured at all. What a pervert!"


    Hiding outside the area covered by the purple robbery cloud, Shi Zhijian looked at the magnificent thunder and fire cloud and Li Mu under the thunder and fire cloud. His eyebrows frowned and he was shocked by Li Mu''s strong strength.


    "No, if it goes on like this, once he has passed the disaster, it will be even more difficult for me to seize the nine color fairy lotus and yaochi fairy liquid. Although this is a little shameless, in order to revive my master, Li Mu, don''t blame me!"


    After some hesitation, Shi Zhijian couldn''t help muttering. Then he took out a piece of blue messenger jade Rune from the storage ring, and injected his own spiritual messenger into the messenger jade Rune in his hand.


    The thunder and fire cloud above Li Mu''s head slowly turned into nothingness after more than a dozen breaths. As the thunder and fire cloud dispersed, Li Mu moved and broke away from the purple thunder sea outside.


    As the thunder and fire clouds dispersed, the purple robbery cloud above Li Mu''s head suddenly changed its color from purple to snow-white. At the same time, the thunder attribute breath originally contained in it also quickly changed into a bone chilling ice attribute breath.


    "Come again, I want to see what the so-called disaster can do to me!"


    Looking at the robbery cloud in the sky, Li Muli roared again in situ. His six arm magic suddenly turned into a dark golden escape light and rushed directly towards the robbery cloud in the sky.


    The robbery cloud rolled, and before Li Mu rushed close to it, there was a sudden flash of white light in the cold robbery cloud, and a kilometer wide ice net flew out, with a biting chill, directly covering Li Mu.


    "Great wilderness thunder emperor fist, break it for me!!"


    Looking at the ice net falling head-on, Li Mu''s six fists moved together, shooting six blue fist shadows from the air, with the destructive force of thunder law, hitting the white ice net.


    Originally, I thought that my powerful blow was enough to disintegrate this seemingly not surprising cold ice network, but what Li Mu didn''t expect was that after his powerful power of six fists fell on the cold ice network, he actually penetrated directly from the cold ice network, and didn''t have much impact on the cold ice network at all.


    With the collapse of Li Mu''s thunder emperor fist, the huge ice net directly covered him. After covering Li Mu, the ice net quickly wrapped Li Mu into a zongzi.


    Entangled by the net of cold ice, Li Mu wanted to get rid of it at the first time, but before he had time to exert himself, a layer of cold ice froze out of his body, and at the same time, a terrible chill spread along his body towards the yuan God in his body.


    The body was frozen by the cold ice, and Li Mu could resist with the strength of the body, but the biting cold went towards his yuan Shen, which caused great trouble to Li Mu. The yuan Shen was invaded by the biting cold, and Li Mu''s consciousness also became slow, and there was no time to react quickly.


    As his consciousness became slow, Li Mu, with his ice net in his body, fell rapidly towards the ground from mid air. With a dull sound, Li Mu fell on the ground and hit a big pit on the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, there was another movement in the white robbery cloud in the sky. A dazzling white cold light flashed from the white robbery cloud, followed by a kilometer long ice spear with a sharp edge flying out of the robbery cloud, shooting down at Li Mu on the ground below at an invisible speed.


    Seeing the huge ice spear in the sky shooting towards him, Li Mu''s blood burned violently, and a blazing stream of blood burst out of his body, instantly melting the chill in his body and the cold net outside his body into nothingness.


    As soon as Li Mu disintegrated the ice net outside and the chill inside, the ice giant spear from the sky came in front of him. In a hurry, Li Mu had no time to dodge, so he had to gather all his strength into his right fist, and one punch was on the spear edge of the ice giant spear.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Li Mu''s iron fist and the spear edge of the ice giant spear crashing together, the ground on which Li Mu was lying suddenly burst out with a loud noise. Then with Li Mu as the center, the ground around him within hundreds of meters completely collapsed and collapsed. Li Mu in the center didn''t know how deep he was stabbed into the ground by the ice spear, so he couldn''t see anyone at all, leaving only a huge pit.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was gone, Jin Zhen, who was not far away, immediately exclaimed. He was extremely worried about Li Mu''s safety. Although he didn''t personally experience the ice giant spear shot from the robbery cloud, he looked at it and knew that it was definitely not generally strong, and even he was not sure to take it down.


    The ice giant spear was straight into the ground, and the plum wood on the ground had long disappeared, but even so, the robbery cloud in the sky still didn''t stop. Under the flicker of a white cold light, a thing was condensed in the robbery cloud again. This time, it was no longer a spear of ice, but a huge hammer of ice.


    This ice hammer is a thousand meters huge, no smaller than the ice spear. With the condensation of this ice hammer, the huge ice hammer turned into a remnant from mid air and fell directly towards the ice spear below.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was another heavy earthquake, and the huge ice hammer landed on the ice spear without any obstruction. Originally, there was a large part of the ice spear outside the ground. With the fall of the ice hammer, all of them were smashed into the ground.


    Not only that, the huge ice hammer also overturned the ground within a radius of more than ten miles, and a large number of soil and sand were completely turned into fly ash under the domineering blow of the huge hammer.


    "This is too cruel. There are still living people here!"


    Looking at the completely broken ground, the fire relegation not far away said in a low tone.


    "There must be living people. My master won''t die so easily. He won''t. You see, I''m still alive. If my master dies, I can''t live. If I''m ok, it means my master... No... poof!"


    Being relegated by fire, Jin Zhen immediately became excited, but before he finished speaking, the Zhenyuan breath on his whole body was lax, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his body quickly fell towards the ground below

 Chapter 1447

    "Gold!!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen fall towards the ground below, Wu Liang and others suddenly changed their faces. Qing Ling quickly opened her mouth and spewed out a blue aura, holding Jin Zhen''s body falling towards the ground below, and then pulled it back to them.


    After pulling Jin Zhen back in front of him, Wu Liang and others found that Jin Zhen had completely passed out, and the yuan God in his body was unusually unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, as if he was constantly wandering in front of the door of life and death.


    "No, Jin Zhen is Li Mu''s original soul worm. He is connected with Li Mu''s mind. Looking at his current state, Li Mu''s situation must be extremely bad!"


    Seeing that the yuan Shen in Jin Zhen was so unstable, qinglington was worried about Li Mu''s safety. In his heart, Li Mu had already been a friend of his life and death. Naturally, he didn''t want Li Mu to have something to do.


    "You see, the robbery cloud in the sky seems to be dispersing. No, it doesn''t mean that there are nine waves, but this is only the seventh wave around. How can this happen?"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang found the abnormality of the robbery cloud in the sky not far away. He saw that the snow-white robbery cloud actually slowly began to fade, and there were great signs of dissipation.


    As the robbery clouds in the sky showed signs of dissipation, the huge hammer of ice on the ground not far away also melted into nothingness under a flicker of white light.


    "The robbery dissipated in advance... This... Generally, there is only one possibility that the person who crossed the robbery died under the robbery, because only in this way, the robbery will disperse automatically if it loses its attack target."


    Huo relegated said in a trembling voice. Wu Liang was stunned immediately after hearing this, because according to Huo relegated, the current situation of Li Mu should have fallen.


    "Fire banish, although what you said is reasonable, it''s not necessarily so. You haven''t found that although there are signs of the disappearance of Jieyun, it hasn''t really dissipated. In addition, although the yuan God in Jin Zhen''s body is very unstable, he hasn''t breathed out and died, which shows that Li Mu boy is not dead yet."


    "In my opinion, he should be in a very wonderful state now, hovering between life and death. It is precisely because of this that the disaster will not disappear, and Jin Zhen will not die."


    Qing Ling opened his mouth and denied what Huo Di said. Wu Liang''s face improved slightly after hearing the words, but it was still very gloomy.


    As the robbery clouds in the sky would not disperse, after nearly a incense stick, suddenly, there was a movement in the depth of the damaged ground not far away. I saw a hand suddenly stretched out, a hand full of blood, in the thick layer of soil and sand.


    "It''s brother Li, he''s not dead yet!!"


    Seeing that a hand was actually stretched out in the ground not far away, Wu Liang immediately cried out in surprise. In fact, without his saying more, Huo Xie and Qing Ling also saw it, because their eyes had never left the damaged ground not far away.


    With a hand stretched out from the soil, sand and stone, the second hand soon followed, followed by a rickety old man with unkempt face and scarred body and blood stains, drilling out of the ground.


    Needless to say, this unkempt old man is naturally Li Mu. At this time, Li Mu has lifted the state of the true king FA Xiang. He is not only embarrassed, but also his death aura has become more intense, as if he was already a dead man.


    It was obvious that Li Mu''s reappearance was detected, and the robbery cloud with great signs of dissipation in the sky suddenly condensed rapidly, followed by a more powerful heavenly power, surging out of the white robbery cloud.


    "No! Brother Li didn''t die, but in his current state, how can he withstand the power of this disaster? He still can''t escape a disaster. This disaster is stronger than one wave, and there are still two strongest waves left!"


    The happy look on Wu Liang''s face quickly faded, and once again turned into a sad color. Fire relegation and Qing Ling didn''t speak when they heard the speech, and the atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed for a time.


    The white robbery cloud rolled like waves, and soon the eighth wave of heaven robbery was exposed again. I saw that in the white robbery cloud, drops of gray rain suddenly fell, which exuded a very unique force of law. Each drop of gray rain fell into the void, melting and penetrating the void. It was not easy to deal with at first sight.


    The amount of gray rain scattered in the white robbery cloud is very large, and the coverage area is also very large. Almost the dozens of miles covered by the white robbery cloud are covered in it, while the plum tree on the ground below has no place to hide at all.


    "No, this is a highly corrosive poison rain. This poison rain is very toxic. It can corrode not only all tangible things, but also intangible things such as human beings!"


    "Although Li Mu boy''s body is strong, it must be difficult to last under the corrosion of a large amount of poisonous rain, and even if his body can bear it, his yuan Shen can''t bear it!"


    Looking at the gray rain falling in the cloud robbery, which can directly corrode the space, Qingling said anxiously. He obviously knew the poison rain and how terrible it was.


    Soon, a large number of gray poisonous rain fell on Li Mu. With the fall of a large number of gray poisonous rain, Li Mu''s scarred body suddenly burst out wisps of gray smoke, but it''s strange that Li Mu didn''t make any resistance, so he stood still and let a large number of gray poisonous rain fall on him, corroding his flesh.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with him? Even if he''s seriously injured, he won''t sit on the ground and wait to die. Don''t resist. What on earth is he thinking!"


    Looking at Li Mu standing motionless, Wu Liang, who was not far away, immediately said anxiously, as if he were crossing the robbery himself. He was even more anxious than Li Mu.


    "Maybe he has lost his combat effectiveness because of his heavy injury. Otherwise, with Li Mu''s temperament, he would rather explode and die in the extreme situation than stand in place and wait for death to be slaughtered by the poisonous rain."


    Qing Ling, who knew Li Mu quite well, sighed helplessly and said a guess that made Huo Xie and Wu Liang extremely heavy.


    The gray poison rain continued to fall, corroding Li Mu''s flesh very seriously, and even bones could be seen in some places, but even so, Li Mu still stood in place without half a minute''s action.


    Time is like a poisonous rain falling in the sky, passing quietly bit by bit. Li Mu''s already weak vitality has become weaker and weaker. The power of the law of death in his body has become more and more vigorous with the passing of Li Mu''s vitality.


    Soon, the time of Banzhu incense flashed away. Under the constant erosion of gray poisonous rain, the vitality of Li Mu suddenly disappeared completely.


    "When!!!"


    As Li Mu''s vitality completely disappeared, not far away, Qingling and others just wanted to make a lament, but at this time, a heavy bell suddenly rang from Li Mu''s body.


    I saw all the forces of the law of death in Li Mu''s body, suddenly condensed rapidly, and soon turned into a fist sized black ball of light that flew out of Li Mu''s body and floated above Li Mu''s head.


    With the disappearance of all the forces of the law of death in his body, Li Mu, who had no vitality in his body, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and then his body erupted into a vigorous vitality like a dead tree in spring.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the explosion of vitality in his body, Li Mu suddenly looked up and screamed, and the cause and effect seal in the center of his eyebrows flashed a dazzling bloody aura. At the same time, the Donghuang bell in his body suddenly flew out, devouring the black light ball condensed by the force of the law of death above his head.


    After the Donghuang bell swallowed the black sphere of light, a powerful force of the law of thunder and the law of death burst out in Li Mu''s body at the same time. The bottleneck of his late peak was finally broken at this moment.


    As Li Mu broke through the bottleneck of ZHENWANG''s late peak state, his true vitality suddenly soared sevenoreight times. At the same time, his rickety old body quickly became young. Although his injury was still there, his whole person looked much more energetic than before.


    "When!!"


    The sound of the bell rang again. As Li muzhenyuan''s cultivation broke into the extraordinary field, the Donghuang bell above his head also burst into a dazzling yellow aura. On the surface of the Donghuang bell, a blue seal of the law of thunder and a black seal of the law of death appeared, which was extremely condensed. At this moment, the Donghuang bell was also promoted to the list of Taoist instruments

 Chapter 1448

    As Li Mu broke through to the realm of the true king, the Eastern imperial bell was also completely transformed into a Taoist instrument, and Li Mu, who had been absolutely defeated under the natural disaster, immediately reversed the situation.


    Although Li Mu''s physical injury did not improve, and with the continuous erosion of the poisonous rain, his physical condition continued to deteriorate, but Li Mu quickly responded, and saw that he took the Donghuang bell back into his body, and then the powerful Zhenyuan force in his body ran quickly, condensing a layer of green flame on his body surface.


    The green flame outside Li Mu''s body is the most poisonous fire on Li Mu''s body. The poison source real fire has been continuously cultivated by Li Mu over the years, and its power has already changed. Especially with Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation breaking through to the extraordinary realm, its power has increased by more than sevenoreight times.


    With the emergence of Li Mu''s external poison source true fire, the gray poison rain falling towards him was absorbed by the external poison source true fire before it fell on his flesh. After absorbing a large amount of gray poison rain, the poison source true fire was not extinguished, but also burned more vigorously.


    "Advanced success, brother Li, he advanced success, is really great!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who had completely changed his appearance compared with before, Wu Liang, who was hiding outside the area covered by the robbery cloud, immediately cried out in surprise.


    "Li Mu boy is really cruel. He actually died and survived, letting his own vitality be exhausted, raising the understanding of the law of death to a higher level, so as to break through the bottleneck of the extraordinary realm with the help of the power of the law in his body. This is not something that anyone dares to try."


    Qingling''s eyes also stared at Li Mu, and he couldn''t help looking up at Li Mu''s courage.


    "During his three hundred years in the Lingxiao temple, he had understood the law of thunder and Taoism to a strong realm, but there was still a little distance from breaking through the bottleneck of the extraordinary realm."


    "Without this natural disaster, with Li Mu''s understanding of the law of death these days, coupled with the power of Lei Dao''s law, it''s just a matter of time for him to hit the extraordinary bottleneck. Now he is reborn with the help of the power of natural disaster, which is just to advance the time of breakthrough."


    Fire relegate said.


    "That''s not right. If it''s like what you said, how can this disaster come in advance? Even if it''s the breakthrough cultivation that leads to the disaster, it should also be after the breakthrough cultivation. How can this disaster come in advance!"


    Wu Liang asked, puzzled.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I also feel a little strange when you say this. The probability of this disaster is very small. Unless it''s someone who is too rebellious, whose cultivation speed is too fast and violates the laws of heaven and earth, there are some chances to lead to the disaster. But Li Mu is not too rebellious in cultivation, although he is some demons."


    "In addition, this Tianjie basically comes down after people''s cultivation has broken through the realm, but Li Mu''s cultivation has not broken through, and the Tianjie came in advance, which is really a little puzzling."


    As Wu Liang opened his mouth, Huo relegation also became strange.


    "You are all wrong. This disaster did not run for Li Mu at all, but for his Benming lingbaolai. When Li Mu broke through the realm of the real king, his Benming Lingbao Donghuang bell led to the disaster. This time, if there was no accident, it should be the same."


    "What! This disaster did not come to brother Li, but to his Donghuang bell? This... This master failed to attract the disaster, but Lingbao did. This... This is unheard of and unheard of."


    When Wu Liang heard what Qingling said, he immediately said something depressed. Fire relegation smelled the words and also showed a puzzled look. Obviously, he was also a little unbelievable about this matter.


    "You don''t know that Li MuThe, the Eastern imperial bell, is not an ordinary Lingbao, but a Tongtian Lingbao, and I guess it''s also a Tongtian Lingbao with a large background. It''s not surprising that this level of Lingbao can lead to disaster when its quality is advanced."


    Qing Ling explained.


    "Tongtian Lingbao, brother Li''s Donghuang bell is powerful, but I never thought it was a real Tongtian Lingbao. I thought it was a high-quality imitation of Tongtian Lingbao at most."


    "But it''s also wrong. This Donghuang bell didn''t advance until brother Li made a breakthrough. Is it difficult that the disaster caused by this Lingbao is different from that caused by our cultivators?"


    Wu Liang once again raised doubts.


    "Your boy''s ideas are really different, but I''m not omniscient. How can I know all of them when you ask so many questions? However, the disaster suddenly came after Li Mu successively integrated the seal of death and the seal of thunder into the Eastern imperial bell. It should be directly related to the Eastern Imperial bell, which is certainly not wrong."


    Qing Ling was also stopped by Wu Liang''s repeated questions. After he casually explained a sentence, he stopped talking.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Suddenly, plum wood not far away condensed a dark golden vortex above his head after absorbing a large amount of gray poisonous rain.


    With the formation of the whirlpool of magic and Buddha, a violent suction swept out of the dark golden vortex, sucking all the gray poison rain that fell on the ground in the distance to Li Mu''s body, and then he absorbed it into the external poison source true fire with his magic power.


    The white robbery cloud in the sky is tens of miles wide, and the scope covered by its poison rain is also as large. With the swirling of Li Mu''s magic Buddha, the gray poison rain falling in the sky all changed the landing direction, and Qi Qi gathered towards the swirling of the magic Buddha above Li Mu''s head. Finally, without exception, all of them were refined by the real fire of the poison source outside Li Mu''s body.


    With the continuous loss of time, the poison source zhenhuo outside plum wood gradually changed from the green to dark green at the beginning, and looked a lot darker.


    It seemed that Li Mu knew that the poison rain was useless to Li Mu. Soon, the gray poison rain in the sky stopped falling. This eighth wave of heaven disaster was successfully passed by Li Mu.


    "Hum, you know what you can do but kill my master. I see what else you can do!"


    After the poison rain in the robbery cloud stopped falling, Li Mu also quickly collected the poison source real fire outside his body. He raised his head and looked at the robbery cloud that had not yet dispersed in the sky, with a sneer on his face.


    However, before the sneer on Li Mu''s face disappeared, the robbery cloud in the sky immediately changed again. The originally snow-white and icy robbery cloud changed color again, and this time it directly turned into blood red.


    The bloody robbery cloud was boiling and rolling in the sky. Soon, a bloody figure flew out of the robbery cloud and appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight. Seeing the person flying out of the bloody robbery cloud, Li Mu immediately changed his face and even his pupils could not help tightening up.


    This is a young man who looks exactly like Li Mu. He is wearing a bloody armor and has a bloody treasure clock on his head that is exactly the same as the Eastern Emperor''s clock. His body exudes the same true yuan pressure as Li Mu, especially his eyes, which exude a terrifying blood cold light, which is extremely weird.


    "How can it be like this? Why are there people in this disaster? Besides, he is a person who looks exactly like brother Li. I have never heard of such a disaster!"


    Looking at the blood armor man flying out of the robbery cloud, Wu Liang, who hid in the distance to watch, immediately widened his eyes and said.


    "This is the legendary humanoid apocalypse. I didn''t expect that this weird Apocalypse also appeared. It seems that Li Mu boy has suffered again this time!"


    Fire relegation said in a heavy tone.


    "Come on!"


    Looking at the blood armor man with strange eyes in the sky, Li Mu felt very strange in his heart, but he was not afraid. With a flash of gold under his feet, he went straight to the blood armor man in the sky and killed him.


    Seeing that Li Mu moved, the man in blood armor flashed blood under his feet and rushed towards Li Mu Fei. His body exuded a true yuan breath that was not weaker than Li Mu at all.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, Li Mu and the man in blood armor met in mid air. They both waved their right fists at the same time, and slammed together. Suddenly, a thick blood gold two-color real Yuan air wave rippled in mid air, and swept madly in all directions, completely shattering the space within a radius of kilometers

 Chapter 1449

    As Li Mu and the blood armor man''s fist met in midair, both of them retreated towards the rear, and Li Mu''s fist was as powerful as the blood armor man.


    One punch failed to make a contribution, and Li Mu then launched another attack. This time, he directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, which was already at the level of Daoqi, and suppressed it towards the blood armor man. The Donghuang bell burst out a thousand dark yellow lights in midair, and then moved horizontally in front of the blood armor man in an instant.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu Donghuang clock, the blood colored treasure clock that looks almost the same as the Donghuang clock above the blood armor man''s head also burst out thousands of blood colored auras at the same time, and then it whirled out and collided with the Donghuang clock in midair.


    "When!!!"


    As the two treasure clocks collided in midair, a violent bell sounded immediately. Li Mu''s Donghuang clock and bloody treasure clock didn''t want to let each other in midair, and they actually fought up and down.


    "Not only is Zhenyuan''s cultivation at the same level as mine, but also his physical strength is almost the same as mine. Now even Lingbao is as powerful as my Donghuang bell. The key is that he still looks exactly like me. What''s the matter!"


    Two attacks in a row failed to gain the upper hand, and both ended in equal shares, which made Li muben''s confused heart suddenly become more incomprehensible.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, the blood armor man opened his mouth and gave a cold and ruthless drink, and then countless bloody thunder arcs erupted in his body. He raised his hand and rushed towards Li Mu with a destructive force of thunder law.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan?"


    Seeing that the man in blood armor showed his familiar great wilderness thunder emperor fist, Li Mu stared at the boss. Seeing that the man in blood armor was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu also urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist to face the man in blood armor.


    "Boom!!"


    The void was shattered, and Li Mu raised his hand and punched the bloody man again. For a time, the bloody and blue thunder arc spread rapidly from the air, smashing the space earthquake within a radius of kilometers.


    As Li Mu and the blood armor man''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist met in midair, Li Mu didn''t retreat again this time. The endless force of thunder law in his body burst out crazily, and four arms appeared under his ribs, instantly turning into the form of a six armed demon.


    "Nine strikes in a row in the wilderness!!"


    After transforming into the form of a six armed demon, Li Mu''s six fists came out together, and he hit the first six moves of the nine consecutive attacks of the great wilderness at one time. He hit six dazzling lightning fist shadows in midair, and fell towards the blood armor man close in front of him with devastating pressure.


    Li Mu''s sudden terrorist attack, obviously, the blood armor man didn''t expect it. Before he reacted, six fist shadows containing the strong law of thunder had been pressed in front of him.


    It seemed that he knew he had no time to urge the magic power to resist Li Mu''s attack, and a very strange law wave suddenly appeared on the blood armor man, and he actually disappeared in situ in an instant.


    With the sudden disappearance of the blood armor man, the shadow of Li Mu''s six fists immediately rushed into the air. However, before Li Mu reacted, the blood armor man quietly appeared behind Li Mu, and then he hit Li Mu directly on his back with great strength.


    "Poof!"


    Li Mu, who was already injured, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence in a punch suddenly attacked by the blood armor man. His body staggered from the air, and then fell towards the ground below.


    "Kill!!"


    One punch hit Li Mu backward, and the blood armor man didn''t mean to stop. His body shape disappeared from the original place again, and then suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s injury, he hit Li Mu''s chest again, and blasted Li Mu, who was still falling, into the sky.


    "How can this happen? Brother Li knows all the magic powers, and this guy actually knows them all, and seems to be stronger than brother Li!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was mostly at a disadvantage under the attack of the blood armor man, Wu Liang, who had been paying close attention to the battle situation of Li Mu not far away, said with an anxious look on his face, while Huo Xie and Qing Ling, who were beside him, did not speak, nor did they know what they were thinking.


    "Bang!"


    There was another muffled sound, and the man in blood armor appeared behind Li Mu silently again, and then a punch with strong strength fell on Li Mu, blowing Li Mu out of the air.


    This is the fifth punch that Li Mu received. After five punches in a row, Li Mu, even though his body is strong, was also seriously injured. He has recognized that the mysterious body method and magic power of the blood armor man is exactly the river crossing step he knows. However, the other party has preliminarily understood the law of the river crossing step. Compared with Li Mu''s river crossing step, the speed is more than twice as fast.


    After a punch blew Li Mu away, the blood armor man disappeared from his place again. At this time, the blood light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and an invisible field outside his body suddenly appeared, enveloping all the areas within his radius of more than ten feet.


    With the condensation of the invisible field outside Li Mu''s body, Li Mu seemed to feel something at the next moment. He immediately turned around, raised his hand and sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, shooting towards the seemingly empty void somewhere.


    "When!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack rang out from the air, and the Jin Geng sword gas sent by Li Mu seemed to hit something in the air, followed by a flash of space fluctuation, the blood armor man''s body was unstable, and he staggered out of the air.


    "You''ve had enough fun beating me, and now it''s my turn!"


    After forcing the blood armor man out of the air with Jin Geng''s sword gas, Li Mu clenched his teeth and shouted violently. His six arms came out together, and golden light arcs with sharp edges flew out of his hands, attacking the blood armor man from multiple directions.


    Facing the golden light arc attack made by Li Mu, the blood armor man showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He saw that his hands were sword fingers, and unexpectedly he also sent out blood colored light arcs, with a more sharp law breath than the light arc melted by Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi, and cut towards the attack sent by Li Mu.


    "Jin Geng''s sword spirit! Unexpectedly, even this magical power can also!"


    Looking at the blood colored light arc sent out by the blood armor man, it was actually much stronger than the attack he sent out. Li Mu immediately sank his face. Now he has completely understood that this blood armor man who looks exactly like himself seems to be a replica of himself.


    Moreover, this blood armor man is not an ordinary replica. This replica is even stronger than Li Mu''s original. For example, this blood armor man is much stronger on Li Mu''s magical powers such as crossing the river, walking Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which he has not cultivated at home.


    In such an instant, many golden arcs of light melted by Li Mu''s Jin Geng''s sword Qi collided with the bloody arc of light emitted by the blood armor man in midair. As a result, as Li Mu expected, many golden arcs melted by his Jin Geng''s sword Qi were all chopped up when they fought with the bloody arc.


    Many bloody arcs of light cut through Li Mu''s attack of Jin Geng''s sword Qi. After that, the offensive did not decrease, and then attacked Li Mu again. However, it was intercepted by the real magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body, and all of them were shocked into fly ash by the invisible field.


    Looking at Li Mu''s indestructible real magic Jedi outside, the blood armor man also condensed an invisible field exactly like Li Mu''s outside, and he even knew the magic power of real magic Jedi.


    "This disaster is too abnormal. I will. How can I fight it?"


    Looking at the blood armor man who knew almost all his magic powers, Li Mu wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he thought about the way to deal with the blood armor man in his heart.


    "Li Mu, the man who was transformed by the scourge, although he lives in all the magical powers you can, he doesn''t necessarily have some unique ones of your own. Don''t fight with him any more!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with the bloody man in front of him, a reminder of Qingling suddenly came from a distance.


    "My own unique?"


    Hearing what Qing Ling said, Li Mu immediately fell into meditation. However, before Li Mu could figure out a way, the bloody treasure clock, which had been fighting against the Eastern Emperor clock, suddenly sounded a bell not far away, and a time rhyme swept out quickly and fell on the Eastern Emperor clock.


    As soon as the time rhyme came out, he immediately stopped the Donghuang bell. Li Mu immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and wanted to call the Donghuang bell back to his side, but what made him helpless was that under the cover of the time rhyme, the Donghuang bell was not under his control at all.


    As the Donghuang clock was fixed, the blood light on the blood color treasure clock soared, and then the patterns of rare animals, mountains, rivers and so on on the surface automatically lit up, as if they had become living creatures. The blood color treasure clock flickered from the original place, and then hit the Donghuang clock of Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    A heavy bell rang through a hundred miles around. After the Donghuang clock was hit by the bloody treasure clock, the Yellow aura burst out, and a tiny crack was actually split on its surface.


    "Poof!!"


    The Eastern imperial bell is Li Mu''s original life treasure. With the damage of the Eastern imperial bell, even if Li Mu sprayed a mouthful of blood essence, Li Mu never thought that the Eastern imperial bell forged with the essence of dark yellow would be damaged. He couldn''t help but look up to the blood armor man and the other party''s blood color treasure clock.


    Although the Donghuang bell was cracked by the bloody treasure clock, with the impact of the bloody treasure clock, the Donghuang bell also regained its freedom under the influence of time rhyme, and was quickly summoned back to his body by Li Mu, and then was incorporated into his body.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually received the Eastern Emperor clock, the blood armor man immediately shouted violently, and then his soul moved, controlling the blood color treasure clock to Li Mu town.


    Li Mu knew that the bloody treasure clock of the blood armor man was not weaker than his own Donghuang clock, and it was basically impossible for him to break the defense of the bloody treasure clock, so he didn''t mean to fight with the bloody treasure clock, so he directly urged the river crossing step to bypass the attack of the bloody treasure clock, and came not far in front of the blood armor man.


    "Juli Qiankun skill!"


    As soon as he came to the blood armor man''s body, not far away, Li Mu''s powerful heaven and earth skill in his body immediately urged him. At the same time, the real magic Jedi outside his body contracted for a while, all of them converged on his right fist, and his fist hit the invisible field outside the blood armor man with destructive power.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, as Li Mu''s terrible fist fell, the invisible field outside the blood armor man was instantly fragmented, and Li Mu''s iron fist attack did not reduce, directly fell on the blood armor man''s chest.


    "Click!!"


    As Li Mu''s punch fell, the bloody armor on the blood armor man immediately cracked ferocious cracks, but it did not completely break open. At the same time, the blood armor man made a move that Li Mu couldn''t take precautions against. He actually grabbed Li Mu''s right fist, controlled the blood armor bell to fly back, and hit Li Mu''s back.


    "How can this happen! Bad!"


    Li Mu knew that he had been cheated, and he wanted to get out, but his right fist was caught by the blood armor man, and he couldn''t get out at all. As a last resort, Li Mu clenched his other five arms into fists and frantically hit the blood armor man.


    However, no matter how crazy Li Mu''s attack was, the man in blood armor was like he didn''t know the pain. He still clung to Li Mu''s right fist and didn''t let go. Even the blood armor on his body was completely broken, and Li Mu''s iron fist hit his body, and he didn''t hesitate.


    Seeing the blood color treasure clock flying backwards closer and closer to him, Li Mu, who was originally anxious, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then the third vertical eye in his eyebrow suddenly appeared, and a golden lightning almost shot into the eyebrows of the blood armor man face to face

 Chapter 1450

    As the golden lightning from Li Mu''s causal eyes sank into the center of the blood armor man''s eyebrows, the blood armor man suddenly shook, and then his body was like a broken ice sculpture, unexpectedly densely covered with ferocious cracks, and then completely disintegrated in a crisp sound.


    The blood armor man just disintegrated from the air, and the blood treasure clock he sacrificed has come to a distance of less than three feet behind Li Mu, but the distance of three feet has become eternal, accompanied by a burst of blood aura flashing, and the blood treasure clock, which is almost the same as the Eastern emperor clock, has also turned into fly ash from the air.


    "My causal eye is the fusion of causal seal and my refined heavenly eye. No matter how powerful you are, you didn''t expect me to use this trick after all. It''s the green spirit who reminded you."


    After the blood armor man was disintegrated, Li Muli muttered to himself in situ. At this time, the blood color robbery cloud in the sky quickly condensed again, but this time it was directly condensed into a blood color light mass the size of a water tank from the original dozens of miles.


    "There shouldn''t be only nine waves of natural disasters. I''ve carried all the nine waves of natural disasters. Is there another one?"


    Seeing that the sky did not disperse, but also condensed into a bloody light mass, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. After this continuous attack of nine waves of natural disasters, at this time, he was at the end of his life, and he could not carry the next wave of natural disasters at all.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s body to reach the holy level, ordinary people would have been unable to carry it. It''s not easy for Li Mu to hold on until now.


    "Bang!!"


    Just when Li Mu was puzzled by the bloody light mass transformed by the robbery cloud in the sky, suddenly, the bloody light mass that looked like nothing more than the size of a water tank exploded with a dull sound, turned into countless bits of blood light, and fell towards Li Mu below.


    With the self explosion of the blood light, Li Mu immediately felt a very pure and vibrant energy surging towards him. This pure energy came from the little blood light, and soon fell on Li Mu.


    With countless bloody auras on his body, Li Mu found that the deficit in his body was quickly replenished, and the injury on his body also healed quickly.


    "It scared me to death. I thought this robbery had not passed yet. It turned out that it was the compensation given after the robbery. It was really great."


    Bathed in the bloody aura, Li Mu felt a burst of comfort. He sacrificed the Donghuang clock. Under the action of the bloody aura, the small crack on the Donghuang clock also quickly healed.


    With the rapid loss of time, it is not time for Banzhu Xiang. Li muyuan''s seriously injured body has completely recovered. His body surface is shining, and his bronze skin looks full of strength. In addition, with the filling of Zhenyuan power in his body, a powerful Zhenyuan spiritual pressure on his body has also been exposed, squeezing and distorting the space around him.


    As Li Mu''s state recovered to the peak, the little bloody aura outside his body soon disappeared, and finally all became invisible.


    "Ah!!! I finally survived the robbery and broke through to the extraordinary realm!!!"


    Feeling himself at his peak at the moment, Li Mu raised his face excitedly and roared. His voice was extremely loud and spread out hundreds of miles away.


    "Successful robbery? You think too well. Have you forgotten the promise made by this demon that day? When you cross the extraordinary robbery, I will definitely bring the army of foreign demons to make a comeback. This demon has come to fulfill his promise today!!"


    With Li Mu''s roar, suddenly, a very gloomy voice that Li Mu was familiar with came into his ears.


    Hearing this sound, Li Mu''s originally happy face suddenly became gloomy. He already knew who the caller was. At the same time, Li Mu looked in the direction of Qingling and others. He found that Qingling and others were all gone, and even Shi Zhijian hiding in another direction disappeared.


    With a black magic cloud that was more than ten miles wide in the sky, a black magic shadow that Li Mu was very familiar with appeared in his sight.


    The black shadow is 100 meters in size, and its appearance is extremely ferocious. It has sharp nosed monkey cheeks, fangs, nine bald heads, human bodies, snake scales, dragon claws, lizard''s long tail, and a pair of huge flesh wings on its back. It feels extremely evil anyway.


    "It''s you again. When I crossed the robbery of the real king, you once bewitched me and almost killed me. But you were not my opponent in those years. Now I have broken through to the extraordinary realm. Do you think you are still my opponent!"


    Looking directly at the nine extraterritorial demons in the sky, Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "Hahahaha, although what you said is very reasonable, why did I ever show all my strength in those years? If it weren''t for the limitation of the law of heaven, if you exist like an ant, I could kill you with my fingers."


    Looking down at Li Mu in the air below, the nine extraterritorial demons sneered and said that there were more than ten miles of wide black magic clouds behind him, and tens of thousands of black magic shadows suddenly appeared. Except for only one head, these shadows looked almost the same as the nine extraterritorial demons.


    These nine extraterritorial demons actually brought an extraterritorial demons army, which shocked Li Mu in the air below. Although he was confident enough about his strength, the tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons army was not a small number, and there were many ants that could kill the giant elephant, let alone Li Mu.


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect that with the improvement of your cultivation, your spiritual power has soared to this point. Anyway, the set of mind demon seduction has no effect on you and other people with strong spiritual power. We might as well do it directly to save time!"


    "Foreign demon army, give it to me, destroy his Yuanshen and occupy his flesh!!!"


    After nine extraterritorial demons and Li Mu said a word coldly, then he waved his big hand, and tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons behind him all flew out with a ferocious roar, and rushed towards Li Mu in the air below.


    "Hum! If I want to fight, I won''t be afraid of Li Mu!"


    Looking at the army of extraterritorial demons that rushed towards him, Li Mu shouted with high morale, and then the golden sword Qi containing the law of sharpness in his hands continued to shoot out, impacting tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons in the sky.


    As Li Mu Xiu rose to the transcendental realm, he not only reached the realm of spiritual power comparable to the perfection in the middle of transcendence, but also increased his power many times like Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    Under the lock of Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness, he quickly sent out hundreds of Jin Geng sword Qi, locking hundreds of foreign demons respectively. Under the quick attack of Jin Geng sword Qi, Li Mu soon hit his opponents with hundreds of Jin Geng sword Qi.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face ugly was that his Jin Geng sword Qi, which contained the law of sharp, fell on these foreign demons. It was actually like falling on the air, and directly penetrated through the past, without causing any damage to the foreign demons.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless. I was defeated by you in the physical state. This time I won''t be so stupid and go the old way again!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an ugly face below, the nine extraterritorial demons on the magic cloud in the sky immediately gave a proud laugh, and with such a delay, the extraterritorial demons army had arrived 100 meters above Li Mu''s head, and continued to approach Li Mu.


    "I don''t believe in intangible things, so I can''t die!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the mocking sneer of the nine extraterritorial demons. He saw that Jin Geng''s sword Qi was ineffective against these extraterritorial demons, and then prompted the falling soul roar to attack a large number of extraterritorial demons above his head.


    With Li Mu''s falling soul roaring, a terrible dark golden sound wave suddenly surged out of his mouth, rippling a large circle of space waves in the sky, and fell on hundreds of extraterritorial demons.


    "How can this happen? Even the sound wave attack is ineffective!"


    Although Li Mu''s falling soul roar attack is terrible, what makes Li Mu''s eyes stunned is that his powerful blow of falling soul roar fell on many foreign demons, and did no harm to foreign demons.


    A large number of extraterritorial demons have penetrated through the dark golden sound waves caused by Li Mu''s falling soul roar, and the distance from Li Mu is getting closer and closer. After such a time delay, the distance between the extraterritorial demons army and Li Mu has been shortened to more than 20 meters, and Li Mu can even feel the powerful demons emanating from the extraterritorial demons army.


    Seeing the army of foreign demons come above his head, Li Mu suddenly brightened his eyes after some meditation, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell in front of him.


    The Donghuang clock was slapped by Li Mu, and immediately rotated in front of Li Mu, and then a blue thunder seal lit up on its surface.


    "When!!!"


    As the thunder seal on the Donghuang bell lit up, under the control of Li Mu, the bell mouth of the Donghuang bell rolled back, and then a heavy bell sounded. A blue thunder storm containing the power of the law of thunder suddenly surged out of Li Mu''s Donghuang bell and rushed towards the extraterritorial demon army.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the rolling out of the lightning storm in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, hundreds of extraterritorial demons were soon involved in the lightning storm. This time, extraterritorial demons finally reacted. After they were involved in the lightning storm, they issued a sad scream, and then all turned into a black magic gas, which was completely crushed into nothingness by the powerful force of law contained in the lightning storm.


    "Lei Dao''s law, the law you understand is actually Lei Dao''s law, which is impossible. You have just broken through to the extraordinary realm, how can you understand such pure Lei Dao''s law, which is impossible!!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s easy strike, he crushed hundreds of his troops into nothingness. The nine extraterritorial demons in the sky roared unbelievably. Obviously, he didn''t know Li Mu''s previous robbery. If he knew Li Mu''s previous robbery, he wouldn''t know that Li Mu had understood the pure law of thunder and the law of death

 Chapter 1451

    "Impossible? Hum, there is nothing impossible in this world. I could defeat you more than 300 years ago, and I can also defeat you today, and I want to make your defeat worse!"


    Li Mu sneered at the nine extraterritorial demons above his head. Then he slapped the Donghuang bell again, and a powerful lightning storm rolled out again in the Donghuang bell.


    This time, Li Mu didn''t simply kill the enemy with the power of Donghuang bell, but the lightning storm sent by Donghuang bell opened the way and rushed to the nine extraterritorial demons in the sky.


    As Li Mu opened the way with a lightning storm, many extraterritorial demons in front of him were all sucked in by the lightning storm, and then turned into fly ash.


    The blue lightning storm seemed to be the nemesis of the extraterritorial demons. The seemingly powerful extraterritorial demons had no enemies at all under the fierce attack of the lightning storm. Soon, the distance between Li Mu and the nine extraterritorial demons was shortened to less than 100 meters.


    "Kill me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was getting closer and closer to himself, the nine extraterritorial demons in the sky immediately shouted at a large number of extraterritorial demons below. For a time, a large number of black demons surged madly towards Li Mu, and even the thunder storm melted by Li Mu''s eastern bell was fearless.


    "The world thunders, and the void generates electricity!!"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons who killed themselves regardless of life and death, Li Mu shouted coldly. With the exit of his shout, blue thunder arcs unexpectedly emerged from the void in the area dozens of meters outside his body, and then attacked a large number of black demons in all directions


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of demons continued. Under the impact of a large number of blue thunder arcs, hundreds of extraterritorial demons soon turned into fly ash from mid air.


    However, although Li Mu''s thunder magic power is not weak, the number of extraterritorial demons is too large. Under the impact of nearly 10000 extraterritorial demons, a large number of extraterritorial demons soon came to Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Looking at a large number of extraterritorial demons coming to him, Li Mu''s Donghuang bell sounded crisp, and then a time rhyme swept out of the Donghuang bell crazily, instantly giving Li Mu a large number of extraterritorial demons in all directions in midair.


    After fixing many foreign demons, Li Mu still didn''t stop his momentum. He flew directly into the air in front of the nine foreign demons.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills. Even my tens of thousands of foreign demons can''t stop you at all. It seems that I have to do it myself. Take your life!"


    Looking at Li Mu in the air in front of him, a black magic light burst out from the nine heads of the nine extraterritorial demons at the same time, and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of the nine extraterritorial demons, Li Mu raised his hand and waved, and the nine thunder arcs with the thickness of a water tank, with the power of the powerful law of thunder and lightning, respectively met the nine black magic lights emitted by the nine extraterritorial demons.


    "Boom!!"


    Nine deafening explosions, almost at the same time, rang out from mid air. As soon as Li Mu''s nine thunder arcs and black magic light hit together, they exploded one after another, turning into nine thunder seas in mid air, completely rolling in the nine black magic lights.


    "Ten thousand demons gather, and the demons devour the soul!!" Seeing that his attack was intercepted by Li Mu with lightning magic, nine extraterritorial demons and nine heads shouted at the same time, and then the black magic cloud behind him rolled violently, turning into a scene of corpses and blood that Li Mu was very familiar with.


    The bloody sea water and mountains of bones are the same as what Li Mu saw when he crossed the heart demon robbery in the falling demon valley. It''s the same weird and bloody.


    With the emergence of the sea of corpses, a large number of remaining extraterritorial demons in the air under Li Mu''s body flew backward to the direction of the nine extraterritorial demons, and then Qi Qi drilled into the sea of blood and disappeared.


    After nearly 10000 foreign demons entered the sea of blood, a large number of corpses piled up in the sea of blood suddenly all moved, and unexpectedly, their eyes glowed with blood and flew out of the sea of blood.


    Among these mountains of bones, there are both Terrans and demons, and even many races that Li Mu has never seen before. With the resurrection of these bones, tens of thousands of ferocious demon corpses appeared in front of the nine extraterritorial demons soon.


    Yes, it''s the demon corpses, which are the same as what happened to Li Mudu during the heart demon robbery in those years. These demon corpses are blood red, and their bodies are covered with black demon stripes, which looks a little ferocious.


    "Kill!!"


    As tens of thousands of demon corpses appeared in front of him, nine extraterritorial demons raised their hands and pointed at Li Mu, and the thousands of demon corpses opened their teeth and claws and killed Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of tens of thousands of demon corpses, Li Mu ordered the Donghuang bell, and a blue lightning storm rolled out in the Donghuang bell again, rushing towards many demon corpses.


    However, this time, Li Mu was a little surprised that after tens of thousands of extraterritorial demons had demon corpses as flesh, their defense against the power of lightning increased a lot. After they were involved in the lightning storm, although some of them were crushed into fly ash, most of them did not die, but rushed out of the lightning storm and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Hum, although the law of thunder and Taoism you understand is the bane of our foreign demons, after my army has a demon corpse as its body, your advantage will disappear!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an unexpected look on his face, nine extraterritorial demons sneered and said, and at this time, a large number of demon corpses had rushed in front of Li Mu.


    "Damn demon, fight¡°


    Seeing that his thunder law had lost its advantage, Li Mu had no choice but to stop killing the enemy with the thunder law. The dark golden aura on his body soared, and then the demon shadow that was the same as his appearance suddenly appeared behind him.


    After summoning the eight demons'' true shadows, Li Mumei''s mind moved. The eight demons'' true shadows wearing black magic armor all turned into six armed demons, and then six magic knives were condensed in his hands, even Li Mu''s original statue.


    In the face of a large number of demon corpses rushing in front of him, Li Mu''s eight demon true shadows and Li Mu''s original statue, a total of nine people danced with magic knives and rushed to the army of demon corpses.


    The blood light flickered, and the knife shadow was heavy. Li Mu and his demonic true Shadow fought in blood, and soon fought with nearly 10000 demonic corpses.


    Although the number of people on Li Mu''s side is small, his individual strength is very strong. With Li Mu''s perfect integration of the nine changes of demons and the great Brahma skill, the demonic shadow he transformed has no less than his own combat power in a short time, especially the physical defense, which is almost impossible to enter,.


    Although these bloody demon corpses are numerous, their individual attack power is not very strong. Most of them only have the combat power of the real king level, and a small number of them have the level of extraordinary early stage. However, the strength of these levels can not pose a great threat to Li Mu and the demon shadow he transformed.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A black knife gang with a length of hundreds of meters cut through the sky and chopped dozens of demon corpses into fly ash, but it was a true Shadow of the war demon transformed by Li Mu that prompted the broken air chop in the five moves of the war demon.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    A roar rang out from the battle group in the sky, and saw a dark golden vortex with a size of more than 100 meters, condensing out with strong suction, and forcibly sucked all the demon corpses within a radius of more than 100 meters into it, but all the demon corpses sucked in by it, as if they had fallen into the bottomless abyss, there was no sound anymore.


    Looking at his own side, although he was outnumbered, he did not fall behind, but took a little advantage. Li Mu danced a magic knife to kill the enemy, and at the same time, he was slightly happy. In such a short time, nearly 2000 demon corpses were killed by him and eight demon true shadows.


    Li Mu was killing, suddenly, he glanced at the corner of his eye to the sea of blood behind the nine extraterritorial demons not far away, and there was a movement. He saw a bloody demon corpse, which unexpectedly appeared again from the sea of blood, with nearly 2000 bloody heads.


    "No, these demon corpses we killed desperately can be reborn in the sea of blood. No wonder the demon head didn''t act when he saw that we were so excited to kill. It turned out that he wanted to consume all my real yuan, and then take me down!"


    Li Mu was so smart that he immediately guessed the thoughts of the nine extraterritorial demons. With his six arms moving together, he cut a demon corpse in front of him that was comparable to the extraordinary early stage and broke it. Then he crossed the river and stepped over the obstacles of many bloody demon corpses, directly came to the nine extraterritorial demons.


    "Devil, take your fate!"


    After arriving in front of the nine extraterritorial demons, Li Mu''s six magic knives moved together, with sharp edges, and went straight to the nine extraterritorial demons to chop down. Where the magic knife passed, the knife gas was torn across the space. Li Mu''s strike integrated his powerful physical strength and true yuan strength, and the power was terrible.


    "Blood waves are surging!"


    Facing Li Mu''s amazing attack, the nine extraterritorial demons waved their claws, and a surge of blood immediately rolled up in the sea of blood behind them, directly impacting Li Mu head-on.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the blood wave sent by the nine extraterritorial demons and the six magic knives split by Li Mu hit each other from the air, and immediately started a violent wave, for a time, blood splashed everywhere, and Li Mu''s amazing six knives were also bounced out by the shock.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and the nine extraterritorial demons, nearly 2000 demon corpses in the sea of blood behind the nine extraterritorial demons, Qi Qi roared, and then they flew out of the sea of blood and rushed at Li Mu''s original statue.


    "You demons want to kill me, and see who dies first!! fight demon five moves, kill ghosts and gods!"


    Facing the attack of more than 2000 demon corpses, Li Mu saw the killing machine in his eyes. He held a knife with six arms, and the true power of the demon attribute in his body was pushed to the limit. Then he cut down towards more than 2000 demon corpses with six knives.


    With the fall of Li Mu''s six knives, accompanied by a surge of magic light, thousands of gods and Demons suddenly condensed in front of Li Mu, and then rushed towards more than 2000 demon corpses with open teeth and claws.


    The gods and Demons roared like thunder, and the demons and corpses roared continuously. Soon, countless gods and Demons and virtual shadows transformed by Li Mutu''s ghosts and gods were entangled with more than 2000 demons and corpses, which made Li Mu and the nine extraterritorial demons change their faces at the same time.


    As the magic phantom and more than 2000 demon corpses were handed over, the victory and defeat of the two sides were immediately divided. As soon as more than 2000 seemingly powerful demon corpses came into contact with the magic phantom, the magic phantom penetrated into the body of the demon corpse, and actually swallowed up the extraterritorial demons in the demon corpse directly. These magic phantom seems to be born to restrain these extraterritorial demons.


    As the extraterritorial demons in the demon corpse were devoured by the virtual shadow of gods and demons, each demon corpse instantly turned into fly ash, and then the virtual shadow of gods and demons in it appeared again, and rushed towards the nine extraterritorial demons.


    "How is this possible!!"


    Looking at the many gods and demons'' virtual shadows that easily wiped out his 2000 army, nine foreign demons shouted out in surprise. However, as soon as his words fell, a large number of gods and demons'' virtual shadows rushed in front of him, and then fell on him with a ferocious roar, and began to bite his illusory body.


    "Ah!!"


    Although the nine extraterritorial demons seemed powerful, they had no resistance at all under the crazy bite and devour of thousands of gods and demons'' virtual shadows. They were quickly devoured and left nothing.


    As soon as the nine extraterritorial demons were swallowed up, a large number of demon corpses that were still struggling with the true Shadow of Li Mu''s demons were all automatically turned into fly ash. Then the sea of blood and other scenes that Li Mu saw in front of him also disappeared under a burst of distortion and change. What Li Mu saw in front of him was restored to Qingming again

 Chapter 1452

    "Li Mu, wait for me, and I will come to you!!!"


    With the restoration of Qingming in front of Li Mu''s eyes, he vaguely heard the unwilling roar of nine extraterritorial demons.


    "Will you come to me again? You will come to the same end again, hum!"


    Li Mu slightly moved his muscles and bones, and then he put all the eight demons into his body. As soon as he put the demons into his body, Li Mu turned his head and looked in all directions. He found that Qingling and others had disappeared.


    "No, although the attack of the demon of the heart will pull me into a special space, Qingling and others can''t see me, and they should stay until I appear. After all, Qingling saw me cross the demon of the heart in those days. Now that the demon of the heart is gone, I''m back in the real world. Why are they all gone?"


    Li Mu saw that Qingling and others were gone, and he immediately looked in another direction. He found that Shi Zhijian, who had been hiding in the distance to watch his robbery, was also gone.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as he found that Shi Zhijian was missing, Li Mu''s heart suddenly thought of a bad guess. For the first time, he dispersed his terrible spiritual power, which is comparable to the peak of the extraordinary medium-term, and searched in all directions. But to Li Mu''s disappointment, he did not find the traces of Qingling and others within the scope of his spiritual vision.


    "Where on earth have they gone? Have they all been killed by Shi Zhijian? It''s impossible. If Qingling is really powerful, a Shi Zhijian can''t be his opponent, not to mention Jin Jihuo relegation... Jin Ji!"


    After Li Mu couldn''t find the trace of Qingling and others, he stood in situ and meditated, but when he thought of Jin Zhen, he immediately patted his forehead. He felt the original God mark of himself and Jin Zhen in his heart, and soon he found it. Then he immediately urged the river crossing step to fly away in one direction.


    After flying for hundreds of miles in a row, Li Mu finally found the trace of Qingling and others far away, but at the moment, Qingling and others are not in good condition, and they are fighting fiercely with several cultivators.


    "Brother Li, you are here at last!!"


    Before Li Mu arrived at the place where Qingling was located, he heard Wu Liang''s excited call from a distance. At this moment, Wu Liangzheng in Yuanshen state and the unconscious Jin Zhen hid under a high mountain. In the sky above his head, Qingling had turned into a ten foot old qingluan Firebird, fighting fiercely with Shi Zhijian Xuanyuan and another girl in purple, and was still at a disadvantage.


    "Shi Zhijian, you always want to fight with me, I''m coming!!!"


    Seeing that Qingling was at a disadvantage with one enemy and three, Li Mu urged the river crossing step to the limit and stepped directly into the void. When he appeared again, he had come to Qingling''s side. As soon as he appeared beside Qingling, Li Mu looked directly at Shi Zhijian angrily.


    "Sorry, Qingling, I''m late. It''s all because of the damned demon''s robbery!"


    Li Mu glared at Shi Zhijian and said to the green spirit beside him. With Li Mu''s arrival, Shi Zhijian and the three of them also stopped.


    "You are indeed late. Fire banished him... He has fallen!"


    Qing Ling said with a heavy tone, and his voice was deeply sad. Obviously, the death of fire relegation had a great impact on him.


    "What!!! Fire banished him... He fell? Who did it!!!"


    Hearing that the fire relegation had fallen, Li Mu was shocked all over. Then he asked loudly, and a ray of murder in his eyes showed up without concealment. He stared at the three men of Shi Zhijian.


    Li Mu and Huo relegation have known each other for more than 300 years. During these 300 years, Huo relegation has saved his life many times. For Li Mu, he has long regarded Huo relegation as a friend who lives and dies together, but he never thought that his friend actually said that he died, and he didn''t even see the last side.


    "Who else can it be, you old enemy Shi Zhijian! He killed Huo Xie and took away Huo Xie''s inner alchemy. I must repay Huo Xie for this revenge!"


    Qing Ling stared at Shi Zhijian murderously and said.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, the soul of the rosefinch really died in my hands, but I can''t blame it. I''ve spared his life before, but he just doesn''t want to hand over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, so I have to die!"


    Facing the murderous eyes of Qingling and Li Mu, Shi Zhijian explained with a sneer. As he said, he also felt a red bead the size of an adult''s fist in his arms, which was the red rosefinch inner pill of fire relegation.


    However, at this time, the rosefinch inner alchemy had become lifeless and dim. It was obvious that this was because its owner had fallen, so it became so lifeless.


    "Shi Zhijian!! take your life!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian killed Huo relegation, he unexpectedly took out the inner elixir of Huo relegation in front of his own face. Li Mu immediately shouted angrily, and his whole body was shining with blue lightning light. With a destructive force of the law of thunder, he rushed towards Shi Zhijian.


    "Just want to see your means to break through to the extraordinary realm, the evil king smashes the empty fist!"


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed towards him, Shi Zhijian took the fire relegated rosefinch inner pill into his arms. Then he was surrounded by a unique force of law, raised his hand, and with a strong momentum, rushed back to Li Mu.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    Looking at the astonishing momentum of Shi Zhijian, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the great wilderness thunder emperor fist with the other party''s evil king''s broken empty fist from mid air.


    "Boom!!"


    A void burst, Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist and Shi Zhijian''s evil king broken empty fist came face to face, and two powerful forces of law swept away from the air at once.


    Qing Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple all quickly dodged in one direction as soon as they saw the terrorist power burst out by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian. Obviously, they didn''t want to suffer the impact of the law aftershock caused by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian.


    "Fire relegation''s death, you two can''t get rid of the relationship, take your life!"


    After avoiding the law aftereffect caused by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian''s strike, Qingling was surrounded by qingluan holy fire. He gave a cold drink to Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple, and then turned into a blue Lingguang, and rushed directly to Xuanyuan Wudi and the two of them.


    "I think you are looking for death. My Xuanyuan invincible has killed countless enemies in his life, but he has never killed the Holy Spirit qingluan. Although you are just in the state of primordial God, I also happen to take you for fun!"


    Facing the attack of Qingling, Xuanyuan Wudi''s white bone stick shone with yellow Lingguang. With a towering momentum, he smashed a large area of space and killed it towards Qingling.


    And the purple girl beside Xuanyuan Wudi was not idle. There was a purple octagonal palace lantern floating above her head, holding a snake shaped purple sword in her hand. She also fought against the green spirit with Xuanyuan Wudi, and the war broke out again.


    "The law of thunder is awesome! But your Zhenyuan cultivation is still a little lower than me. You''d better use your magic power to improve your cultivation and raise your Zhenyuan cultivation to the same level as me. Let''s talk about it. If I want to win you, I''ll win openly and aboveboard. I don''t want to take advantage of you!"


    After punching Li Mu, Shi Zhijian opened the distance with Li Mu, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum! To deal with you, I don''t need to improve my cultivation. Shi Zhijian, you killed my friend Huo relegation, and I''ll live with you today!"


    Li Mu''s face showed disdain and gave a cold hum to Shi Zhijian. Then his breath of thunder law soared and rushed to Shi Zhijian again.


    "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me, the law of evil!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t listen to his advice and killed himself again, a simple yellow Rune mark suddenly appeared in the middle of Shi Zhijian''s eyebrows, and then his eyes turned into bright silver, which made the whole person look a little evil.


    As Shi Zhijian''s eyebrows lit up the rune mark, the inexplicable power of the law on his body directly soared threeorfour times. He was only a perfect cultivation in the middle of the real king, but the breath embodied at this moment fully reached a level comparable to the later stage of transcendence

 Chapter 1453

    "Evil king kill!"


    After the power of the law on his body soared several times, the power of the law in Shi Zhijian''s hand gathered, and then condensed a materialized yellow square sky painting halberd. He raised his hand and chopped at Li Mu, smashing a large area of space and directly killing Li Mu.


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist!!"


    In the face of the cutting of Shi Zhijian''s Fang Tianhua halberd, Li Mu''s right fist gathered blue thunder arcs, and with a strong force of thunder law, directly hit the Fang Tianhua halberd that Shi Zhijian cut down.


    "Sonorous!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack, as Li Mu hit the Fang Tianhua halberd in Shi Zhijian''s hand with a fist, Li Mu''s blood rolled in his body, and he was unexpectedly forced back by Shi Zhijian''s halberd. In addition, his right fist was cracked, and the wound shed drops of Yin Hong''s blood. Li Mu''s flesh, which was comparable to the holy order, could not bear the attack of Shi Zhijian.


    "What a powerful body, it can actually carry my evil king to kill, but I think you can carry me a few blows!"


    Looking at Li Mu with the crack of the tiger''s mouth, Shi Zhijian showed some unexpected colors in his eyes, but he instantly returned to normal. At the same time, the power of Zhan halberd''s evil law in his hand gathered, and with a strong breath, he killed Li Mu again.


    "The devil is out of bounds!"


    After learning the power of Shi Zhijian battle halberd, Li Mu dared not underestimate the enemy any more. His vital qi and blood rolled in his body, and an invisible field condensed out of his body.


    "When!!"


    As Li Mu condensed the true magic realm, Shi Zhijian''s powerful halberd fell again, but this time the Yellow halberd failed to hit Li Mu''s body, but was resisted by the invisible true magic realm seven or eight feet away from Li Mu''s body.


    "This is... This is the field of law! This is impossible. Only the strong in the holy order can cultivate the field of law. You have just entered the extraordinary realm. How can you display the magic power of the field!"


    As his halberd was blocked by the invisible real demon Jedi, Shi Zhijian immediately said in shock.


    "Why do you all like to say impossible? I''ll let you know today that the last thing you should say in the cultivation world is impossible!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian with a startled face, Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and his spiritual consciousness moved. The invisible real magic Jedi suddenly erupted a powerful suction, which absorbed the halberd in Shi Zhijian''s hand to the invisible real magic Jedi.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that his halberd was sucked by the invisible field, Zhen Yuan in Shi Zhijian''s body moved, he wanted to pull the sucked halberd back, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake the power of Li Muzhen''s magic Jedi.


    "You''ve seen my law of thunder, and I''ll let you taste my law of death!"


    As the true demon Jedi absorbed Shi Zhijian''s halberd, Li Mu''s right hand suddenly gushed out a black breath containing the power of the law of death, and then the black breath instantly condensed into a black ball of light about the size of a foot.


    After condensing the Black Death light ball, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The black light ball in his hand immediately turned into a remnant shadow and hit Shi Zhijian head-on.


    "The evil king broke his empty fist!"


    Seeing the Black Death light ball coming towards him, Shi Zhijian hurriedly released the Yellow halberd in his hand, and he raised his hand and landed directly on the black light ball about the size of a foot with a powerful force of law.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the black light ball of about a foot size was blasted by Shi Zhijian''s fist, and it was not the opponent of Shi Zhijian''s evil king''s broken empty fist at all. However, as the black light ball was blasted by Shi Zhijian''s fist, a large amount of black dead gas went directly into Shi Zhijian''s fist along the skin of Shi Zhijian''s right fist.


    With a large amount of black dead gas drilling into his right fist, Shi Zhijian soon found that the vitality in the blood in his right hand was rapidly passing away, and with the vitality in the blood in his right hand passing away, his right fist was aging and shriveling with the naked eye.


    On the contrary, Shi Zhijian''s death Qi, which was not very powerful in his right hand, became stronger and stronger after devouring a large amount of vitality in Shi Zhijian''s life, and surged towards his body along Shi Zhijian''s right hand.


    "The law of death!"


    Looking at his old and shriveled right hand, Shi Zhijian''s face changed greatly. He quickly urged the exuberant blood in his body and rushed towards his right hand, trying to force out the death in his right hand.


    "Break the air!"


    Just when Shi Zhijian tried his best to stimulate the blood in his body and wanted to force the death in his right hand, at this time, Li Mu, who was in the realm of true demons, suddenly condensed a black magic knife in his hand. He raised his hand and cut out a black knife Gang more than ten meters long. With the powerful force of the law of thunder, he cleaved towards the strength of Shi Zhijian.


    Shi Zhijian saw that Li Mu suddenly launched an attack on him. In a hurry, he had no time to resist. As a last resort, he had to urge the evil king of Dharma to step and disappear in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he was already thousands of kilometers away from Li Mu.


    "I said, to deal with you, I don''t need to improve my cultivation at all. You''d better be buried with fire relegation. It''s nothing more than that, the descendants of the too evil clan!"


    After forcing Shi Zhijian back with a knife, Li Mu specially encouraged his spiritual consciousness and laughed at Shi Zhijian loudly. Then he stepped on the river crossing step and followed Shi Zhijian closely.


    "You want to die!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu''s ridicule, Shi Zhijian suddenly became angry. He always thinks highly of himself. Among the young generation in the Beidou world, he has never met an enemy except Li Mu, but even Li Mu has not defeated him directly. But now Li Mu has made such arrogant words, how can he not be angry.


    Seeing that Li Mu was killing himself, Shi Zhijian, who was angry, no longer cared about the death in his right hand. He pinched his hands, and a yellow light print instantly condensed from his body.


    After the yellow light seal condensed, a large number of forces of evil laws on Shi Zhijian quickly poured into the yellow light seal in front of him. With the injection of a large number of forces of laws into Shi Zhijian, the yellow light seal in front of him suddenly burst into a breath of terror like destruction of the sky and the earth.


    "Undead evil king seal! Kill me!!"


    Before Li Mu bullied close to him, Shi Zhijian''s spiritual consciousness instantly locked Li Mu, and then the yellow light printed by the immortal evil king seal in front of him turned into a yellow streamer in midair, and directly killed Li Mu town.


    Seeing the undead evil king seal killing himself, Li Mu''s face instantly became dignified. It was not the first time that he had experienced Shi Zhijian''s undead evil king seal. This kind of magic power was the most powerful magic power among the many martial arts magic powers Li Mu had seen in his life. Even Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor fist, which was famous for its power, was slightly worse than it. It was just in the Xiao family that Ren Xiaoyao went on with the Beiming fight.


    Although he knew how terrible the power of the immortal evil king''s seal was, Li Mu was not afraid to fight. Blue lines lit up on the black magic knife in his hand, which were all condensed by mysterious blue lightning runes, and soon filled with the whole magic knife in Li Mu''s hand.


    With the whole magic knife in Li Mu''s hand covered with blue Tao patterns, a powerful force of Lei Dao''s law suddenly burst out from the magic knife.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank, and the virtual shadow of a six armed demon behind him quickly condensed out, and then with a towering breath into the magic knife in his hand. With the integration of the virtual shadow of the six armed demon, Li Mu''s knife with the power of destruction cut out a dark blue knife gang with a length of dozens of meters, and chopped together with the yellow light seal of the immortal evil king in mid air.


    "Hum!!!"


    There was a buzzing in the void, and time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. As the dark blue dagger gang and the yellow light print met in midair, two violent and destructive forces of the law suddenly deadlocked in midair, and it was incredibly difficult to decide the outcome for a moment.


    With the two extreme forces in midair, a devastating law afterwave swept out quickly from the dark blue knife gang and the yellow light seal, and came to Li Mu and Shi Zhijian in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    With a sad scream, Shi Zhijian was hit by the aftershock of the law. He uttered a scream, and then vomited blood and flew out of his mouth.


    As for Li Mu, he also failed to escape the impact of the law, but compared with Shi Zhijian, Li Mu''s situation is much better.


    The law aftershock first hit Li Mu''s real magic Jedi outside his body. The real magic Jedi disintegrated after a short period of time, and then Li Mu was also shocked by the law aftershock.


    However, because Li Mu''s true magic Jedi offset most of his attack power, coupled with the strength of his holy rank flesh, he was just spewed out a mouthful of blood essence by the aftershock of the law, and was not badly hurt

 Chapter 1454

    "The seal of the immortal evil king is really powerful!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu looked at Shi Zhijian not far away, who was even worse than his injury. He couldn''t help sighing. If it weren''t for the real magic Jedi to help him offset a lot of attack power, Li Mu knew that he was definitely no better than Shi Zhijian.


    At this time, Shi Zhijian''s Zhenyuan breath was extremely chaotic, and his body was stained with blood. The most obvious thing was that his whole right arm was wrapped with a black breath of death. The original strong right arm had become shriveled and old, and the black breath on his right arm was still eroding towards other parts of his body, but it was forcibly resisted by his powerful blood and did not let it spread in his body.


    "Bring me the inner pill of fire relegation!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who was seriously injured, Li Muzhen suppressed his injury, then stepped on the river crossing step and rushed straight to Shi Zhijian.


    "Li Mu, if you want to take away the rosefinch inner pill, don''t think about it!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Shi Zhijian''s face still showed an indomitable intention. He opened his mouth and sprayed a round Topaz mirror with a stream of blood mist, which was his original Lingbao evil king mirror.


    As soon as the evil king''s mirror was sacrificed by Shi Zhijian, the surface was stained with a layer of scarlet blood mist. Under the urging of Shi Zhijian Zhenyuan, the evil king''s mirror suddenly spewed out a yellow glow, and with a strange force of law, it rushed towards Li Mu.


    "According to the law of thunder, the void generates electricity!"


    Although Li Mu had not seen the power of Shi Zhijian''s life Lingbao, he could also sense the strangeness of the power of law contained in the Yellow mirror light emitted by the evil king mirror. Before others contacted the light of the evil king mirror, he raised his hand and pointed in the air in front of him.


    Accompanied by a force of the law of thunder, it gushed out of Li Mu''s body. In the void in front of the Yellow mirror light emitted by the evil king mirror, a blue thunder arc with the thickness of a bucket suddenly fell, just on the light of the evil king mirror.


    As the evil king''s mirror light of the blue thunder arc met in midair, a scene that made Li Mu''s face change greatly appeared. He saw that the blue thunder arc, which was transformed by a powerful thunder law magic, was forcibly immobilized after meeting the evil king''s mirror light in midair, and Li Mu cut off the spiritual connection with the blue thunder arc in an instant.


    "This is... The law of time! No, even the time rhyme attack sent by my Eastern Emperor clock can only temporarily fix the divine power. How can it even break the connection between the divine power and its master''s mind!"


    Li Mu saw with his own eyes that the blue thunder arc transformed by his magic power was given by the evil king Jingguang, and he broke off his spiritual connection. At the first time, he thought of a similar magic power, time rhyme attack, which his Donghuang clock could also send out.


    However, under the careful induction of Li Mu, he found that the mirror light sent by Shi Zhijian, the evil king''s mirror, was more mysterious and powerful than the time Taoist rhyme attack sent by his Eastern imperial clock. At least he could not stop others'' magical powers, but also cut off the spiritual connection between his master and the magical powers.


    "How about Li Mu, my evil king mirror is no worse than your original life Lingbao!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who stopped in midair with a cautious face, Shi Zhijian grinned coldly.


    "You can still laugh. You''d better solve the gas of death in your body first. Once I get it, it''s like a tarsal maggot. You''re full of vitality, and it won''t give up!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian could still grin, Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hahaha, your law of death is really powerful. I''ve learned it, but you think it can embarrass me, Shi Zhijian. You underestimate me!"


    Shi Zhijian laughed and said. After laughing, his face showed a fierce color. Then he waved his left hand with a palm knife, and unexpectedly cut off his right arm.


    After cutting off his right arm, Shi Zhijian didn''t have much emotional change, and didn''t even scream, but he looked at Li Mu with a stronger killing intention in his eyes.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a violent explosion sounded from the air not far away, but the battle group of Qingling and Xuanyuan invincible changed. With a blue flame wave sweeping away from the air, Xuanyuan invincible and the girl in purple were shocked out at the same time, and a wisp of scarlet blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Roar!!!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple were pushed back, and the green spirit looked up and roared. The blue flame around him emitted a powerful smell of everything, and he wanted to attack Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple again, but Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple had no intention of fighting with the green spirit again, and they both flashed from mid air and flew to the side of Shi Zhijian.


    "Brother Shi, are you all right? That qingluan Yuanshen is too powerful to resist under the holy order. Our goal has been reached, so we''d better go!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian didn''t even have his right arm, Xuanyuan Wudi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said softly to Shi Zhijian.


    "If you want to leave, you can''t think!"


    Although Xuanyuan''s invincible voice was very low, Li Mu sensed it through his spiritual consciousness. As soon as he heard that the other party wanted to go, he immediately took out the cut immortal gourd from the storage ring.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the cut fairy gourd, Shi Zhijian immediately changed his face. That day, Li Mu killed Lu Yan with the cut fairy gourd in front of the Lingxiao treasure hall. He saw it all through some means.


    In addition, when Shi Zhijian was in the Beidou world, he had heard that Li Mu had a great killing device that could block the killing of gods and Buddhas. Now he saw that Li Mu took out the cutting of immortals gourd, and his three people were in the downwind again. He didn''t have time to look after his face. After greeting Xuanyuan invincible and the two, he drove dunguang to fly away in the distance.


    Xuanyuan Wudi and the girl in purple saw that Shi Zhijian ran first, and naturally did not stop, so they followed closely and chased up.


    "I see where you are going!"


    Looking at the Xuanyuan invincible Three who fled quickly, Li Mu was trying to urge the beheading immortal gourd, but at this time, the spiritual sense of Qingling came into his mind.


    "Limu boy, don''t chase, let''s go!"


    Qing Ling''s voice was hurried.


    "Go, why do you want to go? They killed Huo Xie. We have to revenge this. Besides, we obviously have the upper hand. In addition, you forget that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are still hidden in the inner pill of Huo Xie. That''s a life-saving thing for your Holy Spirit hundred clan!"


    Li Mu said to Qingling with a puzzled face.


    "Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian Huo relegate have long been handed over to me in private. I sensed that the other party''s reinforcements were coming towards this place. Let''s go quickly. If otherwise the time would drag on for a long time, we wouldn''t be able to go even if we wanted to!"


    Qing Ling quickly explained to Li Mu that as soon as his words were finished, the originally powerful breath on his body suddenly withered, and the blue flame on his body also became dim, and almost fell into the air unsteadily.


    "Qingling, what''s the matter with you!"


    Looking at Qingling who was obviously in a wrong state, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve lost a lot of energy. These two people are really not generally strong. They are both people of the same level and the supreme level. Let''s go!"


    Qing Ling shook his head at Li Mu, and then his body quickly shrunk, and turned into a blue Firebird about the size of a foot, and returned to the five element and five color flag on Li Mu again


    "Didn''t catch up?"


    After a fragrant time, in an old forest that looked very primitive, Shi Zhijian, whose arm was broken, sat down on the ground. He looked at the purple girl and Xuanyuan invincible standing in front of him and asked.


    "No, that qingluan Yuanshen is really not ordinary powerful. I guess his original statue should be an emperor level existence. If it weren''t for me and Zixia fairy, who are not ordinary cultivators, I would have died!"


    Xuanyuan''s invincible spiritual sense sensed for a moment and shook his head. He also slumped on the ground.


    "Alas, if Hongyun and the four of them can arrive in time, we don''t need to escape at all. With the joint efforts of the seven of us, we can kill Li Mu and all of them!"


    Zixia fairy said helplessly. Suddenly, their faces changed at the same time, and they all turned to look in a direction in the sky. They saw four Dun lights coming towards their place quickly, and soon came to the top of their heads. It was Taoist Hongyun and other four people

 Chapter 1455

    "Brother Shi, what''s the situation with you? Are you all right?"


    As soon as the four people of Hongyun came to the air above the head of Shi Zhijian and others, they saw the three people of Shi Zhijian who were obviously injured on the ground below. They quickly landed on the ground.


    "Nothing? How can it be? Don''t you see brother Shi''s arm is gone? You''re too slow to come until the war is over."


    Zixia fairy said unhappily, and her words revealed her dissatisfaction with Hongyun and others.


    "Zixia, this can''t blame us. As soon as we received brother Shi''s summons, we came at the first time, but we are much farther away than you. There''s nothing we can do."


    Among the four red clouds, a young man with white clothes and short hair explained helplessly that he had thick eyebrows, big eyes, white skin, and looked very heroic. In particular, he still held a silver folding fan in his hand, which made him look like a scholar.


    "Forget Zixia fairy, brother Bai Ge is right. This fairy market is so large. In addition, it''s not long since I sent the message at the moment, and I can''t blame brother Bai Ge for their late arrival. Although my arm is broken, it''s a pity, but it won''t take long for me to recover. It''s not a problem. Besides, we''re not without harvest. The inner alchemy of the rosefinch holy soul was not taken by us."


    Shi Zhijian said with a smile, and then took out the rosefinch inner pill from his arms.


    "This is the rosefinch inner pill. I didn''t expect you to really take it into your hands. It''s really great!"


    The man in white, who is called Bai Ge by Shi Zhijian, immediately said with surprise when he saw the rosefinch inner pill taken out by Shi Zhijian. The same is true of Hongyun and other three people. The eyes looking at rosefinch inner pill showed an indelible surprise.


    "You know to pick up ready-made ones. You know, the three of us almost lost our lives for this rosefinch inner pill. It''s cheaper for you!"


    Zixia looked at Hongyun and others and rolled her eyes. It was obvious that she was very unhappy.


    "Forget it, let''s first see if the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus are in this inner pill. After all, after all, so many years have passed, if the rosefinch holy soul transfers the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus in it, we will be happy in vain."


    Taoist Hongyun couldn''t wait to propose.


    "Don''t worry, this yaochi Xianye and nine color Xianlian are not ordinary things. I think the rosefinch holy soul, even if it has a good relationship with Li Mu, can''t give such valuable things to others. After all, he didn''t know that I would attack suddenly in advance."


    As Hongyun mentioned yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, Shi Zhijian immediately smiled, and then the light of spiritual knowledge gathered in his eyebrows and directly looked into the rosefinch inner pill in his hand.


    However, as Shi Zhijian put his spiritual consciousness into the rosefinch inner alchemy in his hand, his face soon became gloomy, and his eyebrows also frowned tightly.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shi, is there a problem?"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian''s changed face, Xuanyuan invincible asked in doubt. Zixia fairy and others looked at Shi Zhijian and became strange.


    "This rosefinch inner pill is true, but there is no yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus in the hidden space!"


    Shi Zhijian said and threw the rosefinch inner pill in his hand to the red cloud Taoist.


    "How can I not be here? I''m really right!"


    After Taoist Hongyun took the rosefinch inner pill, his face was extremely ugly. He also quickly revealed his spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the rosefinch inner pill in his hand.


    "Alas, this is indeed the rosefinch inner alchemy, and there is indeed a large space in the inner alchemy, but yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian have not seen at all. I think you have been fooled by the rosefinch holy soul!"


    Taoist Hongyun glanced at the rosefinch inner alchemy with spiritual knowledge once and sighed deeply.


    "What should we do now, just give up?"


    Bai Ge asked, and his face was also extremely ugly.


    "Give up? How is it possible? How long have we been delayed for this yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? It''s just that we couldn''t find their whereabouts before. Now that we have their whereabouts, we naturally can''t just forget it like this, chase!"


    Xuanyuan Wudi said a word reluctantly, and then he drove dunguang up and flew away in the direction of fighting with Qingling and others not long ago.


    "Let''s go, too. Now there are many of us. As long as we can find them, we are sure to win!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Wudi was the first to leave, Shi Zhijian greeted Bai Ge and others, and then, regardless of their own injuries, drove dunguang to catch up with Shi Zhijian. As for Bai Ge and others, they were naturally unwilling to give up, so they drove dunguang one after another and chased in the direction Xuanyuan Wudi fled.


    Just as Xuanyuan Wudi and others hurried back, Li Mu was already hundreds of miles away. At this time, Li Mu was alone. He urged him to cross the river in midair. In a blink, it was dozens of miles away, and his flight speed was surprisingly fast.


    "Qingling, I''ve escaped so far, and Shi Zhijian should not catch up again?"


    While constantly urging the river crossing step to fly away in the sky, Li Mu asked huntian in his arms.


    "It''s hard to say. You''ve already fought with Shi Zhijian. The other party may have the secret art of tracking breath and can sense your position, but as far as I know, any secret art of tracking breath or some secret treasures of tracking breath can sense a limited distance."


    "The fairyland is so big that it''s safer for you to run away. After all, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are too tempting. We''d better be careful."


    "On that day, you were in a coma. There were seven Shi Zhijian, and none of them existed in general. Take that Shi Zhijian for example. Among the seven of them, his cultivation was the lowest. In addition to the two Xuanyuan invincible people you have seen, the other four were all cultivation in the late state of Taoism."


    Qing Lingzhi preached.


    "What! There are seven people in total, and the cultivation of the other six people is stronger than that of Shi Zhi. They all exist in the later stage of transcendence. How on earth did Shi Zhi Jian make friends with this group of people? It seems that their relationship seems to be very good."


    Because when Qingling and others met Shi Zhijian''s seven people that day, Li Mu had already fainted, so he didn''t know the situation of Xuanyuan Wudi and other companions. As soon as he heard that there were seven people in each other, and that all except Shi Zhijian were in the late state of Tao, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Who knows, everyone has his own chance, and so does making friends. It''s like you got to know me, Huo Xie and Wu Liang. It''s all your chance. On the contrary, Shi Zhijian also has his own chance, which is very normal."


    Qing Ling explained helplessly.


    "That''s true, but Huo relegated got to know me, but it killed him. Alas, it seems that I''m really an unlucky person. Most of the friends I made came to no good end. Xueer died. For me, brother Wu Liang''s body was gone, and only the yuan God was left. Huntian is still missing. Your situation is not much better now..."


    Li Mu said, and his face became gloomy. He felt a deep sense of remorse in his heart.


    "Li Mu, don''t say that. You can''t blame him for this. Take Huo relegation for example. Although he fell, he absolutely doesn''t regret having a fight with you. If we don''t get to know you, we can''t get yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. He died willingly."


    "As for Li Xue, I don''t need to say more. She is also willing to die for you, and Wu Liang just lost his body. In a sense, it''s not bad news that huntian''s whereabouts are unknown. As for me... Hey, I''ve always been like this."


    Qingling obviously felt Li Mu''s depression, and he spoke to comfort Li Mudao.


    "Qingling, you don''t need to comfort me. Although I''m very sad, I''m not so fragile, because I''ve been used to these things for a long time, but those who died for me, I will never let them die in vain!"


    Li Mu said with fierce eyes. Then he accelerated his escape speed and continued to fly away towards the distance, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 1456

    Seven days later, under Li Mu''s constant rush, he had been hundreds of thousands of miles away from the place where he had fought with Shi Zhijian.


    "There should be no problem now. I think even if Shi Zhijian wants to get yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian again, they can''t chase so far. We should be safe."


    Falling on a towering mountain peak, Li Mu looked around and then said to Qingling in the five element five color flag.


    "It should be about the same. Even if they catch up behind, it will take some time to catch up here."


    The green primate loosened his breath, and Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. Then he let go of his powerful spiritual consciousness and carefully scanned the mountain where he was. After finding no powerful monsters and cultivators, he quickly found a hidden place and simply opened up a temporary cave.


    After entering the temporary cave, Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and he took out a gray dust, which was Wu Liang''s infinite dust.


    After taking out the limitless dust, a dazzling gray aura lit up on the gray limitless dust, and then Wu Liang''s yuan God flew out of the limitless dust.


    "It''s the damn Shi Zhijian who suffocated me. If it weren''t for him, how could I suffer like this!"


    As soon as he flew out of the endless dust, Wu Liang couldn''t help scolding. At this time, although he was the body of the yuan God, his sharp mouth didn''t change at all.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how do you feel? It''s hard to lose your body, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Wu Liang, who was only left with Yuan Shen, Li Mu said with some remorse. In fact, if it weren''t for helping himself resist Shi Zhijian, Wu Liang wouldn''t end up like this. He could have escaped when the foreign enemy came.


    "It''s really hard to feel. I said brother Li, why don''t you leave your original spirit and give me your body comparable to the holy rank? Anyway, your original spirit is also stronger than me, and it''s much easier to take away other people''s bodies than me."


    Wu Liang looked at Li Mu with a smile and said.


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Mu frowned and meditated for a while. Then he looked at Wu Liang seriously and said, "brother Wu Liang, do you really want my flesh?"


    "Why, brother Li, are you really willing to give up your flesh to me?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s serious appearance, Wu Liang said unexpectedly.


    "If you really want it, I''m willing to give it to you!"


    Li Mu nodded sincerely.


    "Thank you, brother Li. I''m glad you can treat me like this, Wu Liang, but I''m kidding you. How can I want your body? Besides, I''m not on the road of martial arts and physical cultivation. If you give me your holy order body, it''s a waste."


    "Well, brother Li, if you really want to help brother, then when you have the opportunity, help brother me find a suitable body. I have no other requirements. Just be young and handsome. Of course, the stronger the cultivation is, the better."


    Wu Liang stared at Li Mu with a grateful face for a few breaths, and then said with a smile.


    "OK! I promise to help you do it, and I will do it as soon as possible. After all, although your strength of the original God is not weak, if you can''t find the physical body to nourish the original God for a long time, it will be greatly detrimental to you."


    Li Mu patted his chest and promised that after he finished speaking, he patted a spirit beast bag around his waist and released Jin Zhen, who was still in a coma.


    At this time, Jin Zhen is still in the human form of a blonde boy, but he seems to have entered a very strange state, his vitality is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, very unstable.


    "It''s really hard for me to understand the law of death."


    Looking at the unconscious Jin Zhen, Li Mu murmured helplessly. Then the light of his spiritual consciousness flashed, and a powerful spiritual power instantly appeared, and then disappeared into the center of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows.


    As his spiritual consciousness disappeared into Jin Zhu''s eyebrows, Li Mu directly closed his eyes. Wisps of spiritual consciousness in his eyebrows kept pouring out, surging towards Jin Zhu''s eyebrows. After nearly a fragrant time, Li Mu took back his spiritual strength.


    As soon as Li Mu took back his spiritual consciousness, his body couldn''t help shivering. Obviously, it took a long time to output the power of spiritual consciousness, which was a great loss to Li Mu''s original spirit. Even if Li Mu had entered a transcendental realm, it was difficult to last.


    "Are you all right, brother Li? How is Jin Zhen? He should be fine."


    Looking at Li Mu, who obviously had something wrong, Wu Liang asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve lost a lot of spiritual power, and the yuan Shen is a little unstable. Cultivation will be fine. As for Jin Zhen, he''s also fine. With the power of spiritual power, I consolidated his yuan Shen and awakened his consciousness."


    Li Muchang loosened his breath. As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Zhen, who had closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes.


    "Master! Are you all right? You have survived the robbery and have broken through to the extraordinary realm!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Jin Zhen saw Li Mu. His memory still lingered a few days ago when Li Mu was robbed. Seeing that Li Mu in front of him was actually alive, he looked very happy.


    Looking at Jin Zhen with a happy face, Li Mu smiled happily, and then he passed on what had happened in the past few days to Jin Zhen through contact with Jin Zhen''s mind.


    "Huo relegated him to fall! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I had killed the stone that day, Huo relegated him to fall!"


    Through Li Mu''s message to himself, Jin Zhen''s originally happy face suddenly lost a smile, and he muttered with some sadness.


    "Jin Zhen, don''t be sad. It''s not your fault. You did your best to fight with Shi Zhijian that day. No one expected what would happen in the future. Don''t worry, this revenge will be avenged sooner or later!"


    Li Mu felt Jin Zhen''s remorse, and he quickly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Yes, we will repay this revenge sooner or later. In addition, there is the Revenge of my body being destroyed. Shi Zhijian will return to the Beidou world in the future. He can''t escape. At that time, he won''t have Xuanyuan invincible''s helpers. It''s not difficult for us to kill him!"


    Wu Liang said solemnly, comforting Jin Zhen.


    "Well, I must kill him myself. By the way, master, what should we do next? Now it''s less than 60 years from the 365 year period. In addition, I don''t know whether Shi Zhijian and others will catch up?"


    Jin Zhen suddenly asked.


    "Next, we have to find huntian. In addition, we have to help brother Wu Liang find a suitable body, and then I will shut down for a period of time to consolidate my cultivation, so as to prepare for the resurrection of Qing''er."


    Li Mu said his plan.


    "Well, I don''t think we should act in two separate ways. I''ll go to find huntian. Master, you and Wu Liang can find the right body. This can also save a lot of time. After all, in Wu Liang''s current state, the longer time he delays, the more unfavorable it will be for him to seize the new body."


    After hearing Li Mu''s plan, Jin Zhen suggested.


    "Jin Zhen is reasonable. Li Mu, I think it''s OK. With Jin Zhen''s current strength, there are few rivals under the holy order. Even if he can''t fight, there''s absolutely no problem for him to escape. After all, Wu Liang''s current situation is really unbearable."


    "In addition, don''t forget that although you have broken through to the extraordinary realm, you still have to spend some time turning the Donghuang bell into a tool of the Tao to suppress the power of the law in your body. Although your physical body is strong enough to suppress the power of death and thunder in your body, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must have a tool of the Tao to suppress yourself."


    Qingling agrees with Jin Zhen''s suggestion very much, and he interrupts.


    "Well, that''s it, Jin Zhen, you should be careful. Although you have now reached the realm of the eight star worm king, and there are few rivals under the holy level, after all, there are not no monsters in the Holy Level in the fairy ruins. In addition, there are not a few people outside who have law holy soldiers. You still have to be careful."


    Li Mu told Jin Zhen.


    "Don''t worry, master. By the way, can you give me the God killing insects that have hatched on you? With them, it will be much more convenient for me to find huntian. In addition, I can improve their cultivation by the way."


    Jin Zhen suddenly opened his mouth and suggested.


    Li Mu knew what Jin Zhen wanted to do, and he didn''t think much. He handed a spirit beast bag on his body to Jin Zhen. In the spirit beast bag, Li Mu had thousands of God killing insects he had built over the years, including the twelve silver armor God killing insects that followed Jin Zhen in those years

 Chapter 1457

    "It''s strange. There were many external cultivators who entered the fairy ruins in those days. Why can''t you see any now? It''s been half a month, and I haven''t seen anyone!"


    Flying in midair in a wasteland somewhere in the fairy market, a middle-aged Taoist wearing a Taoist robe with a white dust brush in his hand swept around with full spiritual awareness, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Brother Li, do you think those people who come from the outside world like us will all go to practice in seclusion? After all, the calculation time is not far away from the 365 year period of this fairy ruins. If they don''t hurry up to practice, they won''t have a chance."


    "To tell you the truth, if I had a body and nothing else, I would also choose to practice in seclusion. After all, this fairy market world has a very rare pseudo Fairy Spirit. One year of practice here is enough to be equivalent to seven or eight years of practice in my Beidou world."


    Suddenly, in the white dust in the middle-aged Taoist''s hand, Wu Liang''s spiritual transmission came out. From its transmission, it can be seen that this middle-aged Taoist, who seems not surprising, was actually transformed by Li Mu with magic power.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so, but even so, we have to find a living person, and we have to find a living person with similar skill attributes to you. If we can''t find it, where can we find your body?"


    The middle-aged Taoist said helplessly that he was indeed transformed by Li Mu with seclusion. At present, it has been half a month since they separated from Jin Zhen that day.


    For half a month, Li Mu has been helping Wu Liang find a suitable body. However, after such a long time, Li Mu met many monsters, but he didn''t even find a living person.


    The reason why Li Mu changed into a middle-aged Taoist with seclusion is naturally that he doesn''t want his true identity to be exposed. Although there are not many people who know him in the fairy ruins world, many disciples of the ten thousand demon sect and Shi Zhijian and others have seen his true purpose.


    "Alas, is it my bad luck? I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the fairy market world, but I couldn''t find a living person, so I had to wait until 60 years to return to the Beidou world?"


    Wu Liang sighed.


    "Are you kidding? In 60 years, even if you can persist in the state of Yuanshen until 60 years later, the strength of Yuanshen will definitely be weak. As soon as the strength of Yuanshen is weak, the success rate of seizing others'' bodies will be low. I won''t let this happen."


    "Besides, there are so many people in the fairy market world, I don''t believe they are all dead, and I can''t even find a person!"


    Li Mu said solemnly. His words had just dropped, but he suddenly widened his eyes and looked in one direction. He found that at the end of the sky in the distance, a brilliant white light suddenly burst out.


    "Brother Li, there seems to be a situation!"


    Although Wu Liang had only yuan Shen left, he still had the power of spiritual consciousness. He could see what Li Mu could see, and he could clearly see the visions in the distant sky.


    "Well, this is somewhat similar to the scene when the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus appeared. Is there any antidote?"


    Looking at the dazzling white light in the sky in the distance, Li Mu immediately thought of the scene when the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus appeared. He immediately accelerated his escape speed and ran away in the direction of the vision.


    "Brother Li, is it inappropriate for us to go like this? If those people of the ten thousand demon sect and Shi Zhijian are also attracted by this vision, we can''t say that we will meet them. Although you have changed your face with seclusion, it''s bad if you are recognized!"


    Wu Liang knew what Li Mu wanted to do, and he warned with worry.


    "Don''t worry, with the improvement of my cultivation and the strengthening of spiritual power, unless it is the existence of the holy order, among the practitioners of the transcendental realm, it is basically impossible for anyone to see through, as long as you don''t show your feet in the infinite dust."


    "In addition, this vision is so dazzling that I believe it can definitely attract a large number of cultivators. This is also a good opportunity to help you find your body. How can I miss it? Besides, even if someone finds out my true identity, if I want to escape, there are not many people under the holy order who can keep me!"


    Li Mu said confidently. As he said, he suppressed his Zhenyuan breath to the realm of the late ZHENWANG, and then ran faster and closer to the place where the vision occurred.


    "Since you have such confidence, brother Li, I won''t say much. As for my infinite whisk, you can rest assured that in order to refine this Lingbao, I have devoted a lot of effort. This mere transformation will never drag you back."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident in himself, Wu Liang also assured with confidence that the reason why the limitless dust in Li Mu''s hand turned white was naturally to hide Li Mu''s identity, because Shi Zhijian and others had seen the limitless dust that day. If you don''t cover up the limitless dust, it''s also very easy to show your feet.


    Originally, Li Mu could include the limitless dust in the storage ring, but once Li Mu included the limitless dust in the storage ring, he would not be able to communicate directly with Wu Liang, so he specially asked Wu Liang to change the appearance of the limitless dust, and it was in order to cooperate with the limitless dust that he would dress up like this Taoist now.


    With Li Mu''s full strength, he was closer and closer to the place where the vision occurred. As Li Mu was closer and closer to his destination, he finally saw the dazzling white light in the sky from a distance.


    The white light in the sky was transformed by a white light column rising from the ground. The source of the white light column was blocked by many mountains, and Li Mu could not see it even though it was still a distance away.


    Although he didn''t see the source of the white spiritual light column, Li Mu sensed the breath of a large number of cultivators through his spiritual consciousness. Among them, the breath of several cultivators was so strong that even Li Mu couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was getting closer and closer to the source of the white light column, at this time, a man''s standing sound suddenly came from a mountain below, followed by three white lights flying up, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    These are three young looking monks, all of whom are men and wear unified white clothes. The first one has the cultivation of the early days of Taoism, while the other two are worse than it, only the cultivation of the late true God.


    "Our Qi Tianfu is working here. No one is allowed to approach within a hundred miles. Those who violate it will die!"


    As soon as he flew into the air and blocked Li Mu''s way, the head of the three men in white immediately warned Li Mudao in a cold tone.


    "Qi Tianfu? I haven''t heard of it. Why can''t we get close to Qi Tianfu when you work here? You''re too unreasonable. Taoist priest, I''m a lively person by nature. If you block me like this and don''t let me join in, I''ll feel very uncomfortable."


    Li Mu pretended to be unhappy and said to the three men in white who called themselves Qi Tianfu.


    "Uncomfortable? Do you want to be uncomfortable, or do you want to die!"


    The man in white, headed by Qi Tianfu, stared at Li Mudao with a smile, looking high and completely ignoring Li Mu. Indeed, Li Mu''s cultivation at present is only in the late period of the real king, which is really out of the eye of the cultivators of the supreme realm of Taoism.


    "Of course, I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to feel bad, because every time I feel bad, I want to kill people to ease the pain in my heart. Stop talking nonsense and get out of here!"


    Li Mu suddenly changed the smile on his face, and his eyes showed a strong killing opportunity, and he immediately shouted.


    "A martial arts cultivator in the realm of true king, I don''t know which remote little interface came from. I think you really want to die, and you dare to quarrel with me in Qi Tianfu. I''ll kill you today!"


    The man in white, led by Qi Tianfu, saw that Li Mu was actually unkind. The white light in his hand flashed, and a white flying sword immediately condensed into shape. Then his spiritual consciousness moved, and the white flying sword in his hand came out, with a force of the law of yin and cold attributes, shooting at Li Mu.


    "What you understand is actually the law of Yin cold attribute. Brother, this person''s body should be useful to you?"


    Looking at the white flying sword that shot at him, Li Mu didn''t dodge. Instead, he transmitted the sound of spiritual consciousness to Wu Liangdao in the infinite dust in his hand.


    "Yes, what he cultivates should be a skill of Yin cold attribute, so his physique belongs to Yin, which matches the one Qi Yin Yang formula I cultivate. However, he is the cultivation of the early days of the Tao. I''m afraid that he will not only be difficult to lose his body, but also may be eaten by his yuan Shen."


    Wu Liang''s worried voice replied.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, as long as you can use it, look at mine!"


    Li Mu sneered and said, and at this time, the flying sword offered by the man in white in Qitian mansion had come to Li Mu in front of him.


    "When!!"


    The white light flashed, and the white flying sword that looked extremely sharp stabbed Li Mu severely, but there was no blood light emerging, and there was no blood flowing out. The white flying sword stabbed Li Mu was blocked by Li Mu with physical strength.


    "Ah! How can this be possible? You can actually carry my flying sword attack with your flesh. Can''t you be physically fit?"


    Seeing that the flying sword he sacrificed couldn''t break Li Mu''s body, the man in white, headed by Qi Tianfu, said in shock. The other two people beside him were also like this, and their eyes stared out. Obviously, they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them was true.


    Looking at the dumbfounded appearance of the three people in Qitian mansion, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then he made a move that made the three people in Qitian mansion more shocked. He actually grabbed the white flying sword stabbed on his body in his hand, and then broke the white flying sword in two with his strong physical strength.


    "Poof!!"


    As his flying sword was broken by Li Mu with physical strength, the man in white led by Qi Tianfu immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Although this white flying sword was not his life treasure, it had also been refined by him in the Dantian for hundreds of years. The destruction of the flying sword made him suffer a lot of injuries.


    "You... Who on earth are you?"


    Holding back his injury, the man in white headed by Qi Tianfu slowly retreated. As for the two fellow disciples behind him, they had already been scared and trembled all over, and then retreated together, full of undisguised fear of Li Mu''s strength.


    "I want to know who I am. My name is Xu Qing. By the way, what''s your name? I never kill nobody."


    Li Mu directly reported his pseudonym. At the same time, he asked the man in white with a smile.


    "You... Do you still want to kill me? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m Chu Hanyun, a disciple of Qi Tianfu. My eldest brother Chu Hanfeng is the first person of the younger generation of Qi Tianfu. He''s not far away. With him are more than a dozen elite disciples of Qi Tianfu. If you dare to kill me, you will definitely die ugly!"


    When the man in white heard that Li Mu was going to kill himself, his face suddenly changed. He quickly took out a white jade amulet from his arms and tried to crush it.


    "I just want to know your name and who your brother is. It has nothing to do with me!"


    Seeing that Chu Hanyun was about to crush the jade talisman in his hand, Li Mumei''s light of spiritual consciousness flashed, and an invisible spike transformed by spiritual consciousness instantly condensed into shape, and then shot away towards Chu Hanyun''s eyebrows.


    The attack speed of Jingshen stab was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Before Chu Hanyun had time to crush the jade symbol in his hand, he shot it into the center of his eyebrows

 Chapter 1458

    "Ah!!"


    As the startling stab of Li Muling''s sense fell into the center of his eyebrows, Chu Hanyun immediately uttered a scream. He felt that his head seemed to be about to burst, and kept howling with his head in his arms.


    Looking at Chu Hanyun''s painful appearance, the two Qi Tianfu disciples behind Chu Hanyun turned around and left. Obviously, they wanted to leave when the situation was bad.


    "Set!!"


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t let the two disciples of Qi Tianfu escape. His eyebrows flashed, and then he shouted at the two disciples of Qi Tianfu. Hearing the sound, the two disciples of Qi Tianfu were really given in midair by an invisible force.


    "Well, this calming skill is really good, but it''s a pity that this magic power is mainly used to interfere with the enemy''s magic power. If you fix the living, it can only be used to deal with some people whose cultivation is lower than me, and it can''t last long. Otherwise, it will be comparable to the time rhyme attack of my Eastern Emperor clock."


    Looking at the two disciples of Qitian mansion who were fixed by him, Li Mu muttered to himself that the magic power he exercised was called meditation, which was originally obtained in the hands of he Bing, the head of the iron heart sect in Tianji mainland. According to he Bing, this meditation was a incomplete ancient art that he inadvertently obtained.


    Because it is an ancient magic method, this magical power must be stimulated by aura. It is precisely because of this that Li Mu has not spent time practicing since he got this magical power. Of course, he has no time to practice. If it weren''t for some free time on the way to find Wu Liang''s body these days, Li Mu would not perform this spiritual power until now.


    With the improvement of cultivation to the transcendental realm, Li Mu''s spiritual power has increased by many times, and his speed of cultivating magic powers has also become much faster, especially the use of heaven and earth''s vitality, and the speed of urging the transformation of spiritual power into spiritual power, have become much stronger than before.


    This is the difference between the realm of cultivation, and it is precisely because of this that Li Mu will cultivate the mind calming skill that he has never practiced before in just half a month to the present realm.


    "Ah!!"


    The screams were endless, and Chu Hanyun didn''t care about Li Mu''s two classmates. He didn''t have time to care at all. He held his head in his hands, and the veins on his face burst, and there were wisps of bright red blood flowing out of his seven orifices. It was obvious that Li Mu''s startling stab did him a lot of damage.


    "Brother Li, your magical power of spiritual attack is really not ordinary sharp, but with the strength of your spiritual sense, it is enough to kill this guy. Why didn''t you kill him directly?"


    Wu Liang asked in a puzzled voice.


    "If I kill him directly, what will you take away? The best way is for me to use this amazing stab to dissipate his strength of the yuan Shen. You can see. When his yuan Shen is weak to the limit, you can take the opportunity to enter again, and you will definitely succeed in taking away."


    Li Mu said with a smile. Looking at Chu Hanyun, who screamed with his head in his arms, his face didn''t look unbearable. He had never been soft hearted to Chu Hanyun and other arrogant people.


    "Good way, I said just now I''m afraid I can''t give up this person''s body and may be eaten back by him. Why are you so confident? It turns out that you have already figured out countermeasures."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Wu Liang suddenly realized that at this time, there were eight Dun lights not far behind them, which were flying rapidly in their direction.


    "No, someone is coming, and they are all the same cultivators of the supreme Tao realm!"


    Someone came from the rear, which naturally could not escape Li Mu''s spiritual induction, and he immediately frowned.


    "There should be no accident. They must also be attracted by visions not far away. People in Qi Tianfu should not be the same."


    Wu Liang also saw seven or eight Dun lights flying behind him, and he immediately made an analysis.


    Soon, the eight Taoist lights behind Li Mu came to his side not far away. What made Li Mu''s heart sink was that the eight Taoist lights did not directly go to the place where the vision was not far away, but directly stopped.


    With the escape of the light, eight young monks wearing various armor were exposed. Among the eight, there were six men and two women. Their accomplishments were all above the realm of Tao. In particular, the man wearing purple gold armor, the first of them, exuded the aura of Zhenyuan at the peak of the later stage of Tao.


    "Hahaha, boy, what''s your name and which interface you come from? Your boy is kind. He dares to align with the people in Tianfu, and he is also the brother of Chu Hanfeng, the madman."


    As soon as he stopped in midair, the young man in purple and gold armor stared at Li Mu and asked with a laugh.


    "I don''t know what Qi Tianfu is. It''s no wonder that the three of them blocked my way first. My name is Xu Qing, from the crape myrtle world. I haven''t asked your excellency yet?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean any harm and didn''t face each other coldly, Li Mu hugged the young man in purple and gold armor.


    "Oh? So you''re from the crape myrtle world. I thought you''re a madman like Hongyun. He dares to introduce Taigu fierce fire into his body and forcibly refine it. He''s so crazy that he doesn''t even want his life. Although you can''t compare with him, you dare to attack Chu Hanyun, which is also kind of you."


    "My name is Dongfang Po, a disciple of Jinxing sect in Taibai world. I think your boy is a bit brave and bloody. I advise you not to kill Chu Hanfeng. Although this guy is a waste, his brother Chu Hanfeng is not a easy guy."


    "Of course, if you really want to kill this guy, you can run as far as you can after killing him, and then you can find a secret place in the fairy market world and shut up for 60 years. When the 365 year deadline of the fairy market comes, it will be all right."


    The man in purple and gold armor smiled and reminded Li Mudao that he had an idea for Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your advice, Dongfang Taoist friend, but I Xu Qing is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I won''t run away. I dare to do it. If this guy''s brother wants to trouble me, I''ll take it. I don''t believe he can kill me!"


    Li Mu knew that Dongfeng Po was not bad for him, and from the laughter of the other party, Li Mu could tell that the other party was a very forthright person. He smiled and thanked.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, at this time, in the direction of the place where the vision occurred not far away, there suddenly came an earth shaking bang, as if something had happened.


    With the loud noise, Dongfang Po and other eight people all changed their faces. They had no time to talk nonsense with Li Mu. They all accelerated their escape speed and quickly flew to the distant sky.


    Looking at the Dongfang poba people who disappeared soon, Li Mu didn''t mean to catch up. He raised his hand to the two disciples of Qi Tianfu who were fixed by him, sent out a Jin Geng sword Qi respectively, cut off their heads, and then put their bodies together with their storage rings into the cause and effect space in the center of his eyebrows.


    With such a delay, under the continuous torture of Li Mu''s Jingshen stab, Chu Hanyun, who had been screaming constantly, gradually became depressed. The yuan God in his body was already weak to the extreme, and even shouting seemed to be extremely laborious.


    "It''s time, brother Wu Liang, it''s up to you!"


    The spiritual consciousness swept the Chu cold cloud, and Li Mu suddenly waved the limitless dust in his hand, and a gray light of the yuan God immediately flew out of the limitless dust, and then disappeared into the spirit of Chu cold cloud.


    "Ah!!"


    As Wu Liang''s yuan Shen disappeared into Chu Hanyun''s body, Chu Hanyun, who had no strength to scream, screamed again, but soon two gray lights appeared in his eyes. At the same time, his body trembled violently from the air. After more than ten breaths, Chu Hanyun''s trembling body returned to normal.


    "Brother Li, thanks to your help, if not, even if I can take away Chu Hanyun''s body, I can''t be so easy. Thank you so much!"


    As Chu Hanyun''s body stopped shaking, Wu Liang''s voice suddenly came out of Chu Hanyun''s mouth. In such a short time, Wu Liang successfully lost Chu Hanyun''s body. Although Chu Hanyun''s body was still there, his consciousness disappeared forever in this world.


    "What else do you and I say? Thank you. If you say this, you''ll see. By the way, Chu Hanyun is a monk in the extraordinary realm. How do you feel after you lose his body?"


    Li Mu answered Wu Liang with a smile, and then asked with concern.


    "I feel good. The vitality of his body is much stronger than my original body, but he is a monk who specializes in spiritual energy, and I am a martial arts cultivator. It may take decades to fully integrate the yuan God and this body, and convert the true yuan in my body to restore to the previous accomplishments."


    "But in this fairy ruins, with the help of pseudo immortality, this time may be shortened."


    Wu Liang said helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, we still have time now. Let''s go to find a place to cultivate yourself and adapt to this new body. This place should see what big things are going to happen in this vision. I''ll join in the fun. Anyway, we also have a messenger jade charm to contact each other. I''ll come to you then."


    Li Mu handed Wu Liang Wuji whisky together with a storage ring, and then said that Wuji whisky was originally Wu Liang''s life Lingbao, and the storage ring was also Wu Liang''s own, but because he lost his body, Li Mu temporarily kept it for him. Now Wu Liang has a new body, and Li Mu naturally returned it to its original owner.


    "Well, that''s all I can do. After all, if I''m with you now, I won''t help you, and I''ll drag you down. That''s it."


    Wu Liang knew that Li Mu was for his own good. After receiving the limitless dust and storage ring, he nodded at Li Mu, and then prepared to drive Dun Guang away.


    "Wait a minute, brother Wu Liang, this Qingming stove is for you. I can rest assured with this rule. In addition, don''t hide too far. The communication distance of our messenger jade charm is limited, so I can''t find you when I can avoid it."


    Li Mu took out the law Saint soldier Qingming stove from the storage ring, and then handed it to Wu Liang, and solemnly instructed Wu Liangdao.


    Wu Liang smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t see Li Mu outside. After taking the Qingming stove away, it turned into a light and flew away towards the sky behind Li Mu, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 1459

    As soon as Wu Liang left, Li Mu drove dunguang and chased in the direction that Dongfang Po and others had just gone.


    With the speed of crossing the river fully open, soon, Li Mu drove dunguang to the source of the vision in the sky, a large valley surrounded by mountains.


    This valley covers a large area, and there are peaks on all sides. These peaks are distributed in a ring, surrounding the middle area of dozens of miles. It seems that the layout is a little strange, and obviously it should not be natural.


    At this moment, somewhere on the ground in this valley, a ground fissure with a length of more than two meters in length and breadth has split. The white light column rising from the sky is exactly from this ground fissure.


    As soon as Li Mu approached this large valley with strange layout, he heard a violent Zhenyuan roar, but dozens of cultivators were fighting fiercely over the ground of the valley, including eight people, such as Jinxing sect Dongfang Po, whom Li Mu had just seen.


    Seeing the fierce battle breaking out in the valley, Li Mu didn''t fly forward directly, but fell on a peak at the edge of the valley.


    After Li Mu''s careful observation, he found that the war in the valley was obviously divided into two factions. The people of one faction were all dressed in white. Like the disciples of Qi Tianfu killed by Li Mu not long ago, they were about more than 50 people, including 24 people above the realm of Tao. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. These practitioners dressed in white should be disciples of Qi Tianfu.


    The other sect that fought with the disciples of Qitian mansion, namely Dongfang Po and others, also had nearly 40 people. The difference was that this group of people were very mixed in terms of their dressing and cultivation. It was obvious that they were not people of the same sect. They should have seen the anomalies here, like Li MuThe, and rushed here.


    "Dongfang Po, your Jinxing sect and our Qi Tianfu have never violated the river. Today, our Qi Tianfu is working here, but you bring people to challenge. What''s the reason? Is it that your Jinxing sect wants to fight with our Qi Tianfu?"


    A short haired middle-aged man in a white robe was in a fierce fight with Dongfang Po. Suddenly, the short haired middle-aged man shouted at Dongfang Po, and then he raised his hand to stimulate a white talisman, which turned into a huge ice cage, covering Dongfang Po''s whole person.


    "I don''t want to provoke you to Qi Tianfu, but the vision here is amazing. Obviously, there are strange treasures or rare miraculous drugs in the world. Since I met Dongfang Po, how can I be indifferent?"


    Being covered in the cold cage, Dongfang Po didn''t show much fear. The purple and gold armor on his body suddenly burst out a dazzling purple and gold glow, smashing the cold cage outside him.


    "This place was discovered by Qi Tianfu first. Now you bring people here. It''s not provocation. Dongfang Po, I know you are the leader of the young generation of Jinxing sect. Few people in the same level of cultivators can match you in cultivation and strength, but it''s not that no one can beat you!"


    "I advise you to take your people with you and leave quickly, so that I Gucci can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, if you wait for a long time, you may even die!"


    After staring at breaking through the ice cage across the air, Dongfang Po, who was not in a hurry to start, threatened Dongfang Po with a gloomy tone from a short haired middle-aged man who called himself Gucci.


    Judging from the exposed cultivation atmosphere of Gucci, his cultivation is only in the middle of Zhidao, which is not a small gap with the Oriental breaking in the late of Zhidao.


    "It''s a joke. You think it''s in your Kui Dou world. Everything is up to your Qi Tianfu family the final say. It''s in the Xianxu world. Everything here is ownerless. You think it''s your Qi Tianfu who first discovered it. Is that your Qi Tianfu''s?"


    "In addition, don''t be so arrogant. I know who you borrowed. Chu Hanfeng, the guy I met in Xiaoji world, let him out if you have the ability. I''m not afraid of others'' fear of him. In addition, I have good news to tell him, hahaha!!"


    Dongfang Po didn''t take Gucci''s threat to heart at all. Instead, he burst out laughing.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the laughter of Dongfang Po fell, suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise in the ground crack that burst out of the white light column, and then the ground of the whole valley shook violently. The ground crack, which was only a few miles long, instantly spread to more than a dozen miles, and a large area of the ground also cracked.


    Before Dongfang Po and others could react, suddenly, three figures quickly flew out of the ground crack, but they were three disciples of Qitian mansion dressed in white. These three people all exuded a strong Zhenyuan breath to the later stage of the Tao. As soon as they flew out of the ground crack, they quickly dodged to one side.


    "Chu cold wind!"


    Looking at the three figures flying out of the ground crack, Dongfang Po immediately recognized one of the young men with white hair and cold face. This man was the elder brother of Chu Hanyun, the leader of the young generation in Qi Tianfu he just mentioned.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the three talents of Chu Hanfeng flew out of the ground crack, a harsh roar of beasts came out of the ground crack. They saw countless mud and sand splashing out of the ground crack, and a white monster with a size of sevenoreight feet rushed out of the ground crack quickly.


    This is a strange monster covered with white scales, but it looks like a giant ape. This demon ape has no hair, and has a pair of sharp claws and a long tail. It exudes a powerful breath that surpasses the late demon king.


    "Be careful, this is a dace ape beast that has just advanced to the level 8 demon Saint realm. Don''t fight with it!"


    With the appearance of the white demon ape, Chu Hanfeng of Qi Tianfu immediately stirred up spiritual consciousness and loudly reminded his disciples of Qi Tianfu.


    The disciples of Qitian mansion and the people of Jinxing sect had already stopped fighting when the earth fissure began to change. At this moment, they heard that the strange looking monster in front of them was actually an eight level monster. They scattered in all directions without thinking about it, trying to distance themselves from the dace ape beast first.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as it rushed out of the ground fissure, the dace ape beast, which was not small, roared. As soon as it saw a large number of cultivators in all directions, it immediately stretched out a pair of sharp claws and sucked through the air.


    With two powerful suction forces pouring out of the two claws of the dace ape beast, two Qi Tianfu disciples close to it were driving the light escape, but under the magic power of the dace ape beast, they were quickly absorbed into their hands.


    "Ah!! brother Chu, help me!!"


    Caught by the dace ape beast, a Qi Tianfu disciple in the later stage of the true God immediately gave out a burst of heartrending screams. At the same time, he did not forget to ask for help towards the Chu cold wind in the air not far away. As for another Qi Tianfu disciple caught by the dace ape beast, it was an existence in the early days of Taoism.


    The Qi Tianfu disciple in the early days of Zhidao also had a very ugly face. Circles of white Zhenyuan Lingguang kept pouring out of his body, trying to get rid of the claws of the dace ape beast, but the dace ape beast''s body was obviously strong to a certain level, and it had no response to the impact of the Qi Tianfu disciple''s Zhenyuan Lingguang.


    "Click!!"


    Before the Qi Tianfu people had time to rescue, the dace ape beast forced its fierce claws, accompanied by a crisp sound of broken bones, it actually directly squeezed the bodies of the two Qi Tianfu disciples into meat cakes, then stuffed them into its mouth, and chewed a few mouthfuls, and finally swallowed them.


    "Roar!!"


    After devouring the bodies of two Qi Tianfu disciples, the dace ape beast did not know whether it was fierce after tasting the blood food. It roared again, and then attacked a large number of cultivators in all directions.


    This dace ape beast is a typical ice demon beast, and its attack means are also very strange. With its power, countless dazzling white lights burst out on its white scales.


    These white auras don''t look very thick, but they contain a strong flavor of ice attributes, and the attack speed is very fast. Everyone who is hit by them, to the existence below the Tao realm, is all frozen into ice sculptures.


    However, after a few breaths, there were more than 20 people in the valley who were below the Tao realm. They were hit by the magic power of the dace ape beast and frozen into ice sculptures. However, those who were frozen into ice sculptures soon fell to the ground, and their bodies were smashed into pieces of broken ice, and even the yuan God did not have time to escape

 Chapter 1460

    "All the people below the Tao realm quit the valley, and the rest will go with me!!"


    Looking at the fierce dace ape beast, Chu Hanfeng of Qi Tianfu''s face was dead. He greeted the remaining disciples of Qi Tianfu, and then he raised his hand and offered a white square flag. With a strong force of ice attribute law, he rushed towards the dace ape beast.


    Hearing the words of Qi Tianfu disciples, none of them disobeyed the order of Chu Hanfeng. All the existence below the Dao realm quickly fled the battlefield, while the remaining more than 20 existence above the Dao realm offered Lingbao to urge the magic power and launched an attack on the dace ape beast.


    Unlike Qi Tianfu disciples, although many people on the Dongfang Po side fell, they didn''t mean to go forward and fight with dace apes and beasts. The remaining more than 30 people, including Dongfang Po, also withdrew from the battlefield, and even hid in the distance and stood idly by.


    The beast roared constantly, and the dace ape beast was worthy of being a saint level demon beast. In the face of the attack of more than 20 strong men, it only relied on its physical defense to block almost all the attacks. Not to mention, it also constantly issued counterattacks.


    With a flash of white light, the dace ape jumped up from its place and rushed directly in front of a Qi Tianfu disciple in the early days of Taoism. With one claw, it smashed the Lingbao offered by the Qi Tianfu disciple, then grabbed the Qi Tianfu disciple''s body and directly stuffed it into its mouth, chewing and devouring the Qi Tianfu disciple in the early days of Taoism.


    "It''s too cruel to chew people alive! It seems that there should be some kind of precious elixir in the ground fissure. Otherwise, the dace ape beast of the holy order can''t guard here."


    "The elixir guarded by the holy order demon beast should at least be a holy elixir, and it is very likely to be an imperial elixir. After all, this vision is as amazing as the scene when the purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus appeared."


    Standing on the peak in the distance, looking at what happened in the valley, Li Mu thought for a while in his heart. Then he took the five element and five color flag out of the storage ring, and woke up the green spirit in it.


    Qingling and Xuanyuan Wudi had a fierce battle not long ago, which lost a lot of vitality, so these days, he has been in a deep sleep to recover his vitality, and Li Mu didn''t wake up each other these days because he didn''t want to disturb Qingling''s recovery.


    "Holy order demon beast dace ape beast! What is this situation?"


    As soon as he was awakened by Li Mu, Qingling noticed the situation in the valley not far away, especially the dace ape beast with the breath of holy orders, which surprised Qingling.


    Li Mu was asked by Qingling, and quickly explained to Qingling what had happened recently.


    "Qi Tianfu and Jinxing sect, although these two sects can''t be compared with too Xuanzong, they are also relatively well-known sects among the ten thousand realms of the heavens, especially Jinxing sect. Most of the people in this sect practice metallic skills, and on the way of refining weapons, they are famous in the ten thousand realms."


    "I said Li Mu boy, you are too impulsive. Even if you help Wu Liang find the body, you have to inquire about the situation. You know that you have offended taixuanzong, wandemon sect and Xuanyuan invincible. Now you have provoked Qi Tianfu again. How can I say hello?"


    "Although more Qi Tianfu is not necessarily dangerous, you should know the truth that less is better than more."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Qingling said helplessly.


    "Alas, let''s not talk about these first. I wake you up mainly to ask you to help see what is in the ground fissure. I actually made such an amazing vision, not to listen to your nagging."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said that although his spiritual power was strong, as soon as he approached the ground fissure in the valley, he was blocked by a force that was extremely Yin and cold. Obviously, there was something extremely Yin and cold in the ground fissure.


    Li Mu is not unable to forcibly penetrate the power of spiritual consciousness into the ground fissure, but it will consume his spiritual consciousness to a certain extent, and Qing Ling is different. His original statue is an emperor level existence. Even if it is just a distraction now, it is also stronger than Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness.


    Being said impatiently by Li Mu, Qing Ling had to stop talking. His powerful spiritual power surged out of the five element and five color flag and poked out of the ground crack that rushed out of the white spiritual light column.


    However, as soon as Hun Tian''s spiritual consciousness was close to the crack, the dace ape beast who was fighting with the disciples of the Qi Tian mansion seemed to suddenly feel it. Its sharp eyes sent out a cold light and looked directly at the place where Li Mu was located.


    "No, the beast found us!"


    As soon as Li Mugang felt the sharp eyes of the dace ape beast, he couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. Although he had suddenly reached the extraordinary realm, he had not broken through until soon. Even Benming Lingbao hadn''t completely succeeded in syncretizing, and the dace ape beast was the great demon of the holy order. The difference between them was too far.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, but it was the dace ape beast that spit out a white spiritual light after finding Li Mu. It condensed into a sharp ice spike in mid air, and with the holy level spiritual pressure of Yin to cold, it turned into a white shadow and shot at Li Mu.


    The white ice spike hit very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it flew in front of Li Mu.


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in the white ice spike, Li Mu didn''t want to shake it. The golden light under his feet flashed, prompting the river crossing step to dodge, making the white ice spike jump into the air.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the ice spike, which seemed to be no more than the thickness of an adult''s arm, turned in midair and continued to shoot at Li Mu.


    "Why did this bastard stare at me!"


    Looking at the white ice spike shooting at him again, Li Mu gave an ugly scolding. He urged the river crossing step again and flew away directly into the sky. However, with Li Mu''s escape, the white ice spike was like a maggot of tarsal bone, and then chased him up again. Li Mu couldn''t shake it off if he wanted to.


    "It''s him!"


    The dace ape beast''s action on Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of many cultivators in the valley, especially the Dongfang Po who hid aside and stood by. He had seen Li Mu before. With Li Mu flying into the sky, he recognized Li Mu at a glance.


    Unlike Dongfang Po, although the disciples of Qi Tian mansion also found Li Mu, they had no time to pay attention to Li Mu''s situation at all, because the dace ape beast attacked Li Mu again after sending an ice stab attack.


    "It''s Wuyuan ice and snow fruit. Although it hasn''t completely grown to the level of emperor level elixir, it has also reached the limit of Saint level elixir. It''s not too much to say that it''s a half emperor level elixir. No wonder people like Qi Tianfu stick here. For those who practice ice attribute skill, the effect of Wuyuan ice and snow fruit is not smaller than ordinary emperor level elixir."


    Li Mu was urging the river crossing step to constantly avoid the attack of the white ice thorn. At this time, he heard the slightly surprised voice of Hun Tian in his mind.


    "Five yuan ice and snow fruit, holy elixir, or the highest holy elixir. What''s the use of this holy elixir? Is it useful to me?"


    Li Mu asked spiritually while urging the river crossing step to avoid the attack of white Ice Spikes.


    "Alas, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that if you cultivate the skill of ice attribute, the effect of the five yuan ice and snow fruit on you is no smaller than that of ziyundi Xinlian on you, but the effect of the five yuan ice and snow fruit is very single and targeted."


    "This is a kind of elixir that only works on the cultivators of ice attribute skill. After taking it and thoroughly refining it, the cultivators of ice attribute skill can convert their physique into five yuan ice spirit, which is the best physique for cultivating ice attribute skill."


    "Once you become a five yuan ice spirit body, both the cultivation speed and the speed of casting magic can be increased by five times. In addition, the physical strength, spiritual power and true yuan power can also be increased by five times, and this is permanent, but it''s a pity that the skill you cultivate is not ice attribute. Alas, it''s a pity!"


    Qing Ling said regretfully

 Chapter 1461

    "This five yuan ice and snow fruit actually has this miraculous effect, which is too rebellious. I refined a Peiyuan fruit that year, but it only increased the spiritual power by ten times."


    "Although the five yuan ice and snow fruit can only increase the spiritual power by five times, its utility is more comprehensive than Pei Yuan fruit. The cultivation speed, true yuan power, physical strength, casting speed and spiritual power can all be increased by five times, which almost covers the whole of a cultivator, and increases the overall strength by five times!"


    After hearing the effect of Wuyuan ice and snow fruit, Li Mu was shocked and grew up his mouth. At this time, the white light flashed behind him, and the white ice stab attack from the dace ape beast, with Li Mu''s slight distraction, had approached his back.


    "It''s really endless. I''ll try the attack made by this Saint level monster. How powerful it is!"


    As the white ice spike approached behind him, Li Mu knew it was too late to dodge again. His face showed a fierce color, and then turned around and punched, and with strong physical strength, he fell on the white ice spike.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion sounded from the sky. With Li Mu''s fist falling on the white ice spike, the sharp white ice spike was directly blasted by Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu blasted the white ice spike, his situation was not very good. His right fist was shrouded in a white chill, and the whole arm was directly turned into a piece of white ice, and a strong ice attribute force was eroding along Li Mu''s arm towards all parts of his body.


    "Damn, it''s really not ordinary. If my body hadn''t reached the holy level, this blow would have killed me!"


    Facing the erosion of ice attribute power on his right arm, Li Mu''s powerful Qi and blood boiling and tumbling directly towards his right arm. Under the impact of Li Mu''s fiery Qi and blood, the ice on his right arm cracked inch by inch, and finally all cracked.


    After breaking the ice on his arm with the power of Qi and blood in his body, Li Mu then forced the cold air out of his arm. Although he successfully resolved the crisis, he suffered a blow from the dace ape beast, but he also lost a lot of life and blood.


    "Li Mu boy, let''s go quickly. Although the five yuan ice and snow fruit is precious, you can''t use it. Besides, the strength of the dace ape beast is so terrible that it must want to swallow it after the five yuan ice and snow fruit reaches the level of emperor level elixir, so if you want to get the five yuan ice and snow fruit, it will definitely work hard with you."


    "In addition, with so many people in this game, the chance that you can get five yuan of ice and snow fruit is too small."


    Qing Ling advised Li Mudao to help Li Mudao analyze the current situation thoroughly.


    "I can''t say that. Although I can''t use the five yuan ice and snow fruit, my Taoist companion Leng Qingcheng can use it. She is a congenital ice element body and cultivates the skill of ice attribute. If I can get the five yuan ice and snow fruit and give it to her, it will be wonderful. Maybe she will be stronger than me in the future."


    Li Mu knows that Qingling is for his own good, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he has begun to play a wonderful little abacus in his heart.


    "You... Although your idea is good, you can''t spare your life for women. With your current strength, it''s impossible to win the five yuan ice and snow fruit. This dace ape beast is a demon beast of the holy order. In addition, the people of Qi Tianfu and Jinxing sect are present. If you go for it, you''re looking for death!"


    Qing Lingqi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not too long-lived. I won''t die. Let''s wait and see what happens first. Oh, by the way, Qingling, since your spiritual consciousness has invaded the ground fissure, you can see clearly how many five yuan ice and snow fruits there are in that ground fissure?"


    Li Mu still didn''t answer Qingling''s anger. After his eyes turned, he asked.


    "There are three, but I said why do you ask this? You really want to die. I''m not kidding you. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to this level. Don''t stay here to please your woman. It''s too uneconomical."


    "If you leave your life here, it''s OK. I''m bearing the burden of the future fate of my holy spirit. Don''t mess around!"


    Qing Ling tried to persuade again, for fear that Li Mu would be hot headed and do impulsive things for women. After all, Li Mu did similar things for Xiao Ya when he was in the Beidou world. He had this precedent.


    "Don''t worry. I know when you become so wordy and cautious. Besides, it''s worth taking a risk. In short, I promise I won''t die here, OK!"


    Li Mu reluctantly replied to Qingling, and then he turned into a light and flew directly to the nearby eight people, such as Jinxing, zongdongfang and po.


    "Xu... Xu Qing, you are really hidden. You actually carried the dace ape beast of this holy rank with your flesh. Are you a physical practitioner?"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually flew to himself and others came near, Dongfang Po, led by Jinxing sect, asked with a smile. He looked into the depths of Li Mu''s eyes, and there was a trace of fear.


    "Yes, Dongfang Taoist friend, I see you came here in such a hurry before and made hands with the people in Qi Tianfu. Do you know what treasure caused the vision here?"


    Li Mu whispered secretly, looking very careful.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not obvious that there are holy order monsters guarding, and these people in Qi Tianfu are so desperate. Coupled with this amazing vision, it''s either a treasure or a rare elixir."


    Dongfang Po seemed to have a good impression of Li Mu, and he replied with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, little brother, I''ve spied out what''s making such a big noise with my secret skills. In addition, I think you''re heroic and generous, brother. At first glance, you''re not that kind of insidious and cunning person, and I want to cooperate with you."


    Li Mu smiled and whispered.


    "Oh? You have seen what is in the ground fissure? I haven''t been able to see what is in the ground fissure with my cultivation until the later stage of the Tao. You said you have seen it and you still want to cooperate with me. Let''s talk about it."


    Dongfang Po glanced up and down at Li Mu unexpectedly, and asked with more interest.


    Li Mu became interested when he saw Dongfang Po. His lips moved, and he talked with Dongfang PO for a long time.


    With the secret talk between Li Mu and Dongfang Po, the war between the disciples of Qi Tianfu in the valley and the dace ape beast is still going on, and it is becoming more and more intense.


    The beast roared constantly, and the dace ape beast relied on its powerful body to defeat the enemy. Originally, there were as many as twenty-five or six disciples of Qi Tianfu''s cultivation above the Tao. But after such a battle, only seventeen or eight people were left, and the rest died at the hands of the dace ape beast, most of them were swallowed alive by the dace ape beast.


    "The world is frozen!"


    An angry cry came from the mouth of Chu Hanfeng. He waved a square flag at the dace ape beast with his hand. With a strong white cold, it came out from the square flag. In an instant, it turned into a white tornado in midair, and rushed towards the dace ape beast with the force of the ice law from Yin to cold.


    The white tornado rotates very fast. Wherever it passes, whether on the ground or in the void, it is frozen by a layer of solid ice. On the ground, it even condenses sharp ice thorns, and in an instant it spreads to the dace ape beast.


    "Click!!"


    With the arrival of the white tornado, the huge body of the dace ape beast was immediately frozen and turned into a crystal clear ice sculpture from its original place.


    "Right now, kill!!"


    In addition to Chu Hanfeng, the Qi Tianfu side also had two late Daoist existence. When they saw that the dace ape beast was frozen by Chu Hanfeng with magical powers, they quickly took out a law Saint from the storage ring, and then aroused it.


    Qi Tianfu, the two disciples in the later period of Taoism, offered a red umbrella and a purple ancient mirror respectively. As soon as these two holy soldiers were sacrificed, a strong smell of fire attribute law suddenly burst out.


    Among them, a layer of red flame ignited on the red treasure umbrella. Under the urging of its owner, the red treasure umbrella instantly opened, and seven red burning dragons with a length of tens of meters flew out of it. With the power of fire attribute law like burning the sky and destroying the earth, they rushed directly in front of the frozen dace ape beast.


    After the seven flame dragons came to the dace ape beast, they didn''t directly jump on the dace ape beast, but flew around the dace ape beast in a ring, trapping the dace ape beast in the middle. Unlike the seven flame dragons flying out of the red umbrella, the purple Ancient Mirror offered by another brother of Qi Tianfu ejected a barrel thick purple flame light column.


    Although the attack of the purple flame light column was not as gorgeous as the seven flame dragons, the powerful attack contained could not be underestimated. As soon as it landed on the dace ape beast, it ignited the frozen dace ape beast.


    As the body was ignited by the purple flame beam, the white ice on the dace ape was the first to melt. After the ice melted, the dace ape instantly regained its freedom, but its fiery purple flame directly fell on it, and burned violently on it like a tarsal maggot.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although it has the physical body of the holy order, the dace ape beast was wildly burned by the purple flame, and it still made a painful hissing sound. In its body, a yin to cold ice attribute Zhenyuan instantly penetrated the body and extinguished all the purple flames on its body surface.


    However, it seemed that it had long been expected that the dace ape beast would extinguish the purple flame with a divine power. The disciple of Qi Tianfu who sacrificed the purple ancient mirror then urged the purple ancient mirror to send out a purple flame beam again, shooting at the dace ape beast.


    Although the dace ape beast did not open its wisdom, its instinctive response to danger was very sharp. It saw the purple flame beam coming towards itself again. It moved and flashed in one direction. However, as soon as it moved its body, it was blocked by the seven flame dragons circling around him.


    The seven flame dragons surrounded the dace ape beast in a ring. If the dace ape beast wanted to escape, it had to break through the barrier of the seven flame dragons. After being blocked, the dace ape beast obviously realized this. It was about to launch a divine power to attack the seven flame dragons outside its body, but at this time, the purple flame light column had fallen on it, and once again fell on it, igniting it.


    "Well done, you trap this beast for a moment, and I''ll be right away!"


    As the dace ape beast was trapped by the magic powers sent by two holy soldiers, Chu Hanfeng, who had always been cold, suddenly showed a happy face. He moved from his original position, turned into a remnant, and flew straight to the nearby ground fissure.


    "Do it!!"


    Chu Hanfeng just started to move, and Dongfang Po, who had been hiding not far away and watching nothing, immediately made a beep. With his beep, the other seven people of his Jinxing sect and dozens of other cultivators standing with them all rushed in the direction of the ground fissure not far away, and Li Mu was naturally among them

 Chapter 1462

    "Don''t let them come over and kill me!!"


    Chu Hanfeng, who had already flown over the earth fissure, was about to drill into the earth fissure. As soon as he saw that jinxingzong and others actually chose to fight at this time, he hurriedly shouted at the Qi Tianfu disciples present, and the remaining dozen Qi Tianfu disciples heard the sound and immediately launched an attack on Dongfang Po and others.


    "Chu Hanfeng, I advise you not to do it first. Although you are powerful, your baby brother Chu Hanyun is not as capable as you!"


    After giving orders to a group of Qi Tianfu disciples, Chu Hanyun wanted to fall towards the ground fissure below, but at this time, Dongfang Po, who was rushing towards him not far away, suddenly opened his mouth and said a word that moved his mind.


    "Dongfang Po, what are you talking about!!"


    Hearing that Dongfang Po mentioned his brother, Chu Hanfeng''s face suddenly sank, and he stopped falling towards the ground crack below.


    The purple golden aura flashed, and Dongfang Po moved sideways in mid air. After injuring two Qi Tianfu disciples who were in the way, he came to the mid air in front of Dongfang Po.


    "What I said, you should listen very clearly. Your good brother Chu Hanyun, I forgot to tell you. I saw with my own eyes that the guy blocked a person''s way not long ago and was taken off his head alive. Alas, he died miserably."


    Dongfang Po shook his head with a fake sigh and said.


    Hearing that his brother Chu Hanyun was dead, Chu Hanfeng suddenly changed his face. He tried to suppress all kinds of doubts in his heart and directly took out a square white jade array plate from his storage ring.


    The square white jade array plate was no more than the size of an adult''s palm. As soon as it was taken out of the storage ring by Chu Hanfeng, countless cracks opened on its surface immediately, and then it was completely broken under a bloody flash.


    "Ah!! Xiao Yun has really... Fallen, who did it!!!"


    Seeing the square array disk taken out by himself broken and opened, Chu Hanfeng immediately roared with blood red eyes, and then he directly stared at Dongfang Po.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not interested in killing your brother. I just happened to see him passing by. I''m kind enough to tell you, why are you still angry with me?"


    Dongfang po said innocently.


    "Stop talking nonsense to me! Who killed Xiao Yun on earth!!"


    Chu Hanyun''s death obviously stimulated Chu Hanfeng a lot, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, forcing him to ask Dongfang Po Tao.


    "Hahaha, if you want to know, win me first. In fact, I''m not interested in Wuyuan ice and snow fruit at all. I just want to fight with you happily. I promise that if you win me, I''ll definitely tell you who killed Chu Hanyun''s waste in the hands of me. I''ll keep my word!"


    Looking at the murderous Chu cold wind in his eyes, Dongfang broke into laughter and preached with spiritual knowledge.


    "You know five yuan ice and snow fruit! Since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Hearing Dongfang Po mention Wuyuan ice and snow fruit, Chu Hanyun, who was full of murderous intent in his eyes, was surprised at first, and then the murderous intent in his eyes became stronger. The white square flag in his hand shook, and suddenly a large amount of white chill rolled out of the flag, with a bone chilling chill, swept towards Dongfang Po.


    "Well come, let you see how powerful my jiuxiao crazy war formula is!"


    Facing Chu Hanyun''s magical attack, Dongfang broke a roar, and the purple light of his purple gold armor soared, covering his whole body, including his face and hands.


    As the whole body was covered by armor, Chu Hanyun suddenly surged out of his body with a metallic force of law, and the purple and gold aura in his hand gathered, and a purple and gold tiger head spear immediately condensed into shape.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air sounded from the air, but the East broke a gun to tear the void, and dispersed all the white chill of Chu Hanyun''s magic power


    Just when Dongfang Po was fighting with Chu Hanyun, Li Mu turned into a remnant shadow and rushed quickly from the other direction towards the ground fissure with a length of more than ten miles.


    "You, a warrior in the late period of ZHENWANG, dare to fish in troubled waters. I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was getting closer and closer to the ground fissure not far away, at this time, a disciple of Qitian mansion in the early days of Daoism suddenly noticed Li Mu. He moved sideways and stopped Li Mu''s way in midair.


    Seeing that Li Mu was only the cultivation of the real king in his later period, and he was also a rare martial arts cultivator, the disciple of Qi Tianfu was angry at once. He raised his hand and sent out a white icy sword gas. With a force of the law of ice attribute, he shot at Li Mu''s forehead.


    However, what the Qi Tianfu disciple didn''t expect was that Li Mu didn''t dodge the icy sword attack he sent out, but rushed directly face to face.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp sound of fine iron, the white icy sword gas was caught in Li Mu''s hand when he was about to hit Li Mu''s forehead. Then his powerful physical strength moved and forcibly squeezed the icy sword gas out.


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Seeing his icy sword attack, Li Mu was easily pinched and exploded, and it was pinched and exploded with physical strength. The young disciple of Qi Tianfu suddenly changed his face. Taking advantage of this blink of an eye, Li Mu approached the disciple of Qi Tianfu directly without slowing down.


    Before Qi Tianfu, the disciple in the early days of Daoism, had time to respond, Li Mu raised his hand and punched with a layer of dark green flame, which fell directly on Qi Tianfu disciples.


    Although the disciple of Qi Tianfu had the initial cultivation of Taoism, after he was punched by Li Mu, several sounds of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded in his body. Then his body was ignited by the dark green flame attached to Li Mu''s fist, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a pool of dark green poisonous water and fell to the ground.


    From Qi Tianfu, the disciple stopped Li Mu, and then Li Mu shot to kill him. Although it took a long time, it actually took less than three breaths. In this process, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment. After killing the enemy, he flew directly over the ground fissure.


    Li Mu arrived over the ground fissure, which was not the location of the Chu cold wind. The ground fissure in the valley had spread to dozens of miles. Li Mu arrived at a distance of several miles from the position where the white light column burst out, while the location of the Chu cold wind was only tens of meters from the position where the white light column burst out.


    Although there was still some distance from the destination, Li Mu didn''t care. He dodged and drilled into the ground fissure under him.


    As soon as he got into the ground crack, Li Mu immediately felt a cold and biting chill, which came from the deep of the ground crack. Even with the strong flesh and strong blood in his body, Li Mu felt very uncomfortable with the chill.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, Li Mu didn''t stop. He knew that he didn''t have much time for himself. He quickly sneaked towards the ground.


    I don''t know how deep this ground crack is. Li Mu sneaked down for seven or eight miles and didn''t fall to the ground.


    "No, many people have also drilled into this ground fissure, Li Mu boy, hurry up!"


    Before Li Mu fell to the ground, suddenly, the worried voice of Qingling sounded in his ears. At this time, Li Mu found that as he got closer to the ground, the colder he felt, and soon a layer of ice slowly formed on the surface of his skin.


    "How can it be like this? Is it possible that there is a spiritual pulse with ice attribute under the ground, or the yuan pulse is not formed? How can it be so cold!"


    With the ice on the surface of the skin, the speed of Li Mu also became slow.


    "You are wrong. The reason why this place is so cold is not because there are yuan and spirit veins with ice attribute, but because of the five yuan ice and snow fruit. I want you not to come. You are too risky, do you know!"


    Qing Ling said helplessly.


    Li Mu knew that Qing Ling was worried about himself, but he had come to this step. Naturally, he couldn''t shrink back. With the continuous strengthening of the cold under the ground, suddenly, Li Mu''s blood and Qi in his body burned violently. Then Li Mu gave birth to a layer of blue dragon scales on his body. He actually urged the blue dragon holy blood in his body and turned himself into a half human and half dragon body.


    The flesh of the true dragon family of the Holy Spirit is famous for its strength. Although Li Mu is only transformed into a half human and half dragon body with the blood of the green dragon in his body, it also greatly improves his physical resistance.


    As Li Mu turned into a half man and half dragon, his original slow speed instantly increased. After several breaths, Li Mu finally came to the ground, and saw a small tree full of three fist sized white spirit fruits on a white boulder not far from the ground

 Chapter 1463

    This little tree is about five feet tall. Its trunk is about the thickness of an adult''s arm. It looks ice crystal colored and is covered with dense pine needle leaves. On its branches are three white fruits the size of an adult''s fist. The strong chill that plum wood feels and the white light column that rises into the sky are emanating from this little ice crystal tree.


    Under the ice crystal tree, there is a white boulder with irregular shape. The white boulder is fourorfive feet long and wide. It looks no different from ordinary stones except for its color. However, because it is white all over, the ice crystal tree just grows on it, so it looks a little eye-catching in this dark underground.


    "I finally saw it. This is Wuyuan ice and snow fruit. It looks extraordinary."


    As soon as he saw the ice crystal tree and the three white fruits on it, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes. His body moved, moved directly onto the white Boulder, and fell in front of the ice crystal tree.


    "Hmm!!"


    Before Li Mu could reach for the five yuan ice and snow fruit, his face suddenly changed, and a strong white chill suddenly burst out under his feet.


    The cold white air was bone cold and spread very fast. Without waiting for Li Mu to react, it surged up along his legs. In a moment, Li Mu''s body was frozen from foot to head, completely turning it into an ice sculpture.


    "Qingling, how can this happen!"


    As he was suddenly frozen into an ice sculpture, Li Mu immediately urged his physical strength to shatter the solid ice outside his body.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that with his holy rank and the blessing of the green dragon holy blood in his body, he was incredibly difficult to break the ice outside his body.


    Not only that, the cold air also eroded into Li Mu''s body. It seemed that he didn''t want to let go of the essence and blood in his body. That is to say, Li Mu''s body was full of Qi and blood. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been frozen into solid ice along with his blood.


    "I don''t know, but this cold air seems to come from the boulder under your feet. It shouldn''t be from the five yuan ice and snow fruit tree. Although the five yuan ice and snow fruit tree contains strong ice attribute power, it won''t freeze your holy order flesh."


    Qing Lingling, after sweeping the white boulder under Li Mu, said and judged.


    "The real devil is out of bounds!!!"


    Although he temporarily resisted the erosion of the cold with his powerful blood in his body, Li Mu knew that this was not a way after all. After all, his time was limited at the moment. In a helpless way, Li Mu urged the true demon realm of the nine changes of the demon, and condensed an invisible field outside his body.


    Although the invisible true magic Jedi looks intangible, it contains extremely powerful power. As soon as the true magic Jedi takes shape, the ice on Li Mu''s body is forcibly crushed by the power of the true magic Jedi, and he recovers his action ability again.


    "Dare to touch my five yuan ice and snow fruit, I want your life!!"


    Li Mucai had just disintegrated the solid ice outside his body. At this time, a cold and angry voice came from above his head. He saw a white light straight towards Li Mucai''s place, which was the Chu cold wind in the Qi Tianfu.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Chu Hanfeng arrived, an angry animal roar also came into Li Mu''s ears. Hearing the animal roar, Li Mu immediately felt a huge shock. This sound was familiar to him. It was the dace ape beast of the holy order.


    "No, Li Mu, do it quickly. The dace ape beast has been out of trouble and will arrive soon!"


    With the roar of the beast, Qingling anxiously reminded Li Mudao that he had obviously sensed the situation on the ground through his spiritual consciousness.


    Li Mu didn''t need Qingling to remind him, but also knew that the situation was urgent at the moment. He raised his hand and waved it. All the three five yuan ice and snow fruits were separated from the ice crystal tree and absorbed into his hands. At the same time, he quickly took out three white jade boxes, put the three five yuan ice and snow fruits into the white jade box respectively, and stuck a magic seal on the white jade box respectively.


    As Li Mu picked the five yuan ice and snow fruit, the five foot tall ice crystal tree was white with a flash of light, and it melted quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it melted into a pool of white liquid.


    "Go quickly!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang put away the three white jade boxes, Qingling''s anxious reminder sounded again. Li Mu smelled that he was about to leave, but he hesitated to look at the white boulder under him.


    "Boy, you dare to fish in troubled waters and seize my five yuan ice and snow fruit. Take your life, ice the world!"


    With a flash of white light, Chu Hanfeng came not far above Li Mu''s head. With a wave of the white flag in his hand, a white tornado with the power of the strong ice attribute law rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of the white tornado, Li Mu didn''t dodge. A vertical eye suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, which was the eye of cause and effect.


    As soon as the eye of cause and effect in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows appeared, a force of space poured out from the vertical eye, directly rolled up the white boulder on the ground under him, and then included in the cause and effect space.


    With Li Mu''s delay in putting away the white Boulder, the white tornado attack from Chu Hanfeng has come to him.


    "The real devil is out of bounds!!"


    Facing the white tornado attack in front of him, Li Mu had no time to dodge. His Qi and blood rushed into the sky, giving full play to the magic power of the real devil, enveloping the range of more than ten feet outside his body in the invisible field.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion, the white tornado issued by the Chu cold wind, struck on the true magic Jedi that Li Mu had transformed without bias. The seemingly indestructible true magic Jedi suddenly burst open, and Li Mu was also knocked upside down by the powerful aftershock, hitting a stone wall not far away more than a dozen meters deep.


    As soon as the Chu cold wind hit Li Mu out, at this time, the dace ape turned into a white light and quickly fell into the ground here.


    As soon as the dace ape beast came to the ground, it immediately looked at the location of the original Wuyuan ice and snow fruit, and saw that the Wuyuan ice and snow fruit had disappeared. The dace ape beast immediately roared angrily, and then it turned into a remnant from its original place, and flew up towards the Chu cold wind in mid air. Obviously, it identified Chu cold wind as the person who captured the Wuyuan ice and snow fruit.


    "Damn beast!"


    Seeing the momentum of the dace ape beast rushing towards him, Chu Hanfeng glanced at the location of Li Mu, and then he took out a white talisman from the self storage ring with a painful face.


    "The infinite, the law of heaven and earth, the chain of ice!"


    After taking out the white Taoist talisman, Chu Hanfeng bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence, which fell on the white talisman. Then he snored and inspired the white Taoist talisman in his hand.


    As the white talisman was stimulated, a dazzling white aura broke out from the white talisman with a strong holy power, and with countless white talismans flying out of the talisman, these talismans quickly condensed into hundreds of ice crystal chains with thick adult arms, and then shot at the dace ape beast.


    In the face of the attack of hundreds of ice crystal chains, the dace ape beast kept waving a pair of sharp claws. It wanted to break these ice crystal chains, but these ice crystal chains obviously did not exist in general. Even in the face of the attack of the holy order demon beast, the dace ape beast was not half broken, but wrapped the dace ape beast firmly in a crowd.


    Entangled by hundreds of ice crystal chains, the dace ape fell directly to the ground, and constantly struggled and roared, trying to break the ice crystal chains outside the body.


    Under the crazy struggle of dace ape beast, ice crystal chains continued to collapse, but because there were too many ice crystal chains, it couldn''t get away at all for a moment.


    "Little beast, I wasted a one-time holy order treasure, and I''ll take your life to make up for my loss!!"


    After the dace ape beast was entangled with the power of the talisman, Chu Hanfeng gave a low cry to the stone wall where Li Mu was located, and then he raised his hand and sucked in the air. A huge suction force instantly locked Li Mu who was blasted into the stone wall by him, and then sucked Li Mu out of the stone wall dozens of meters deep.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang was sucked out of the stone wall by the Chu cold wind, he gave a scream of pain. At the moment, he looked a little sad. Not only was his half human and half dragon shape beaten back to his original shape, but there were many damaged blood stains all over his body, a look that was badly injured by the Chu cold wind.


    Under the magic power of Chu Hanfeng, Li Mu soon came to the air in front of Chu Hanfeng

 Chapter 1464

    "You don''t know what to do, go to hell!"


    After pulling Li Mu''s suction in front of him, Chu Hanfeng raised his hand and waved it. A white icy sword Qi condensed in front of him, and then with a strong smell of law, he shot at Li Mu''s eyebrows, who looked seriously injured.


    "You want to kill me, do you have that skill!"


    Seeing the white icy sword gas shooting towards his eyebrows, Li Mu, who looked seriously injured and extremely weak, suddenly showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrows condensed again, and a golden lightning flew out of the eyes of cause and effect with a strong force of space, but shot at the Chu cold wind in front of him.


    The golden lightning attack speed was extremely fast. As soon as it was shot from the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, it came to Chu Hanfeng first, faster than the icy sword Qi issued by Chu Hanfeng.


    Although the speed of Li Mu''s hand was not slow, Chu Hanfeng was worthy of being the strongest of the younger generation of Qi Tianfu, and his reaction was not slow either. Just at the moment when the golden lightning was about to hit him, he waved the white flag in his hand, with a bone chilling force of the ice attribute law, and entangled the golden lightning into the flag cloth.


    The white flag of Chu Hanfeng was also made of what material. The golden lightning sent by Li Mu was involved in it and soon dissipated into invisibility.


    "When!"


    As Chu Han blocked the blow of Li Mu''s golden lightning, Li Mu also made a counterattack in the face of the attack of the cold ice sword gas. The yellow light in his eyebrows flashed, and the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed by him and hit the cold ice sword gas head-on.


    Although the icy sword Qi sent out by the cold wind of Chu was powerful, the carcass of the Eastern imperial bell was so solid that the icy sword Qi fell on it and was shattered.


    "Good boy, the injury on your body is pretended, and actually hidden the real cultivation, even I didn''t notice it in advance!"


    Looking at the Donghuang bell floating in front of Li Mu, Chu Hanfeng flashed a cold light in his eyes, and he saw that Li Mu had hidden his true cultivation.


    Li Mu is not surprised about this. Although he has been hiding his cultivation with seclusion, as he sacrificed the Donghuang bell, the powerful spiritual pressure emitted by the Donghuang bell still exposed his cultivation. After all, seclusion can only hide people''s breath, but it can''t do anything to Lingbao.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, the dace ape beast on the ground below was covered with white cold light, and at the same time, it gave a harsh roar. Under its continuous struggle, hundreds of ice crystal chains wrapped around it had been broken, and most of the remaining ice crystal chains had also broken much faster.


    "Limu boy, don''t be fond of war. Hurry up. If this dace ape beast gets out of trouble, it''s not good!"


    As the dace ape beast roared, the worried voice of huntian rang out in Li Mu''s ear.


    Chu Hanfeng obviously knew that once the dace ape beast got out of trouble, he would be in danger. He didn''t talk nonsense. The white flag in his hand suddenly shook, and countless sharp ice cones shot out of the white flag, attacking Li Mu like a storm.


    Facing the attack of a large number of white ice cones, although Li Mu was very confident in his body, Chu Hanfeng had the peak cultivation in the later stage of the Tao, but he did not dare to slack off at all. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the Eastern Emperor Zhong neidun spilled a dark yellow gas, which turned into a light curtain outside his body, helping him resist the attack of a large number of ice cones.


    After sending out a large number of white ice cones to attack Li Mu, Chu Hanfeng didn''t stop. He held the flag in his right hand and tied a very strange French seal in his left hand. He saw a circle of white Rune light condensing from his body in an instant, and sent out a breath of terror that made Li Mu feel frightened.


    "Law, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    With the seal of Chu Hanfeng''s left hand, suddenly, Chu Hanfeng opened his mouth and immediately drank. A powerful force of ice attribute law erupted from the seal in his hand. He raised his hand and pressed Li Mu in the air. The powerful force of ice attribute law immediately frozen the space in front of him and directly spread towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu was resisting the attack of a large number of ice cones, and felt the force of the ice attribute law that was enough to make him fall towards him. In a hurry, he raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell, and an invisible time rhyme instantly poured out of the Donghuang bell and spread in all directions.


    With the emergence of time Daoyun, a large number of white ice cones shot at Li Mu were fixed from mid air. The invisible time Daoyun offensive did not reduce, and surged towards the force of the ice attribute law played by the Chu cold wind.


    Soon time Daoyun and the powerful force of ice attribute law collided in midair. What changed Li Mu''s face was that his time Daoyun attack was directly dispersed as soon as it met the force of ice attribute law.


    "Damn it, it seems that Guiyin cannot continue!"


    Looking at the power of ice attribute law pressed against him again after breaking through his time Tao Yun''s attack, Li Mu cursed secretly in his heart. With the surge of true yuan power in his body, he lifted the magic power of seclusion and turned into his own state again.


    As soon as Li Mugang lifted the magic power of seclusion, the breath of true vitality emitted from his body immediately soared more than twice. He patted the Donghuang bell in front of him again, and a time rhyme poured out of the Donghuang bell again.


    This time, with Li Mu''s all-out efforts, the time Daoyun attack power sent by the Donghuang bell increased several times, directly giving Chu Hanfeng the power of the ice attribute rule, which made Chu Hanfeng change his face immediately.


    After fixing the attack of the force of the ice attribute law, Li Mu took advantage of the cold wind of Chu to distract himself. The golden light under his feet flashed and flew directly towards the ground above his head.


    "The law of time... What the hell is this guy!"


    Chu Hanfeng quickly reacted from Li Mu''s escape. He didn''t stop for half a minute and followed Li Mu to catch up.


    "Li Mu boy, you are too risky. Now you have exposed your true identity. It would be terrible if you met Shi Zhijian and others!"


    Li Mu was rushing towards the ground above his head with all his strength, and a spiritual voice of Qingling''s worry came to his ears.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu Hanfeng reacted so quickly that he could escape the attack of my eye of cause and effect. It''s all because of Dongfang Po. I asked him to help me hold Chu Hanfeng. I don''t know what happened to him, but Qingling, don''t worry, I still have a way!"


    Li Mu muttered a little depressed, and then he urged all the Qinglong holy blood in his body.


    As Li Mu urged the Qinglong holy blood in his body, his body directly turned into a dozens of meters long Qinglong, with a strong dragon power, and continued to fly away towards the upper exit.


    "The method of transformation of the Holy Spirit, this guy actually has such a strong blue dragon holy blood in his body. No wonder the body is so abnormal!"


    Chu Hanfeng, who hurried to catch up with Li Mu, saw that Li Mu had turned into a green dragon. He clenched his teeth and muttered a sentence. Then he accelerated his escape speed and continued to catch up with Li Mu. At this time, an angry animal roar came from the deep ground fissure below, followed by a violent shaking of the earth.


    "Unexpectedly, I got out of trouble so quickly. Is it a holy order monster?"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu, who was already closer and closer to the outlet of the earth fissure, found the situation of the dace ape beast in the earth fissure below. The dace ape beast had broken away from all the ice crystal chains on his body, and was now frantically pursuing him and Chu Hanfeng.


    However, after a few breaths, Li Mu rushed out of the exit of the ground fissure and returned to the outside valley. However, he never thought that before and after he entered the ground fissure, the situation in the valley had changed dramatically.


    At the moment, there are no more cultivators in the valley. Qi Tianfu and Dongfang Po originally had dozens of people on both sides, but now there are less than ten people left on both sides, and these two sides, who were originally enemies, are actually standing together at the moment.


    Not far from them in the East, more than 30 practitioners dressed in gray Taoist robes and a Taoist appearance are confronting them.


    These more than 30 cultivators dressed like Taoists are all cultivators in the realm of Daoism, of which there are as many as six in the late stage of Daoism and a dozen in the middle stage of Daoism.


    And there are only seven people left in Qi Tianfu, including the two disciples with the law holy soldiers in hand. As for the East breaking his Jinxing sect, plus the East breaking, there are only six people left, and these six people are not all disciples of Jinxing sect. Two people came to the sanxiu after seeing the vision before, and there are dozens of corpses lying on the ground

 Chapter 1465

    "Brother Dongfang, what''s the situation?"


    Looking at the unknown cultivators who are confronting Dongfang Po and others, Li Mu, who has turned into a green dragon, asked Dongfang Po at the first time.


    Li Mu''s appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention in the valley, and Dongfang Po was no exception. Originally, he thought it was some kind of powerful monster rushing out. He was relieved after hearing Li Mu''s spiritual sense.


    "These are the people from the dourate palace of the Emperor Xuanzong. Soon after you entered the ground fissure, they came. I don''t know if they came for the five yuan ice and snow fruit. Now we are surrounded!"


    Dongfang Po whispered back to Li Mu. Hearing the speech, Li Mu quickly turned his head and looked in all directions. He found that on the many peaks in all directions of the valley, there were also many disciples of dourate palace wearing gray Taoist robes, who wrapped the whole valley in a ring.


    Before Li Mu could speak, the white light flashed, and the Chu cold wind that followed Li Mu also rushed out of the ground fissure and came to the valley.


    Chu Hanfeng, like Li Mu, found this obviously wrong situation in the valley as soon as he rushed out of the ground fissure, but he immediately understood what had happened under the interpretation of the spiritual voice transmission of a Qi Tianfu disciple.


    "Xuandaoyi, what are you taixuanzong doing? Qi Tianfu and your taixuanzong have always been well water and never invaded the river. Why do you take people to fight us!"


    With the sudden change of the situation, Chu Hanfeng had no time to entangle with Li Mu again. After glancing at the green dragon transformed by Li Mu, he directly looked at a young man headed by the people in doulead palace not far from the opposite side.


    This is a tall and thin young man with a sword eyebrow star. His face is expressionless, but his body exudes the Zhenyuan breath of the peak of the late Taoist period, which is much better than the other five disciples of the late Taoist period who were present in his Dou rate palace.


    "Chu Hanfeng, I never like to explain things to others as soon as I do things, but for the sake of your being the most outstanding disciple of the youth generation of Qi Tianfu, I will make an exception today. Some of you have taken away a treasure of Tai Xuanzong, named Yin and Yang mirror, for which I came today."


    "I don''t want to talk about other nonsense. Any of you who took my yin-yang mirror of taixuanzong will stand up by yourself, otherwise I will have to kill all of you, and then search yourself again!"


    The young man called xuandaoyi by Chu Hanfeng glanced at Li Mu and others, and then said his reason for coming this time in a cold tone.


    Hearing the words yin-yang mirror, Li Mu''s heart thumped. He didn''t expect that the person who led the palace was actually coming for the yin-yang mirror, and the yin-yang mirror was in Qingling''s hands at the moment, but Li Mu didn''t know how the other party found it here.


    "Yin Yang mirror? Just for a spiritual treasure, you killed so many people in Qi Tianfu. It''s useless that you, too Xuanzong, have always regarded yourself as righteous. Don''t you think it''s too much!"


    Chu Hanfeng drank coldly.


    "Too much? It seems a little too much, but believe it or not, I can do more things. I repeat, who among you took my too Xuanzong yin-yang mirror, and stood up, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Xuan Dao asked again with cold eyes, completely ignoring Chu Hanfeng.


    "Xuandaoyi, how do you know that the yin-yang mirror is on us? I think you are looking for the yin-yang mirror as an excuse. It''s true that you want to kill and seize treasure!"


    Suddenly, Dongfang, who had never spoken, broke his mouth. He actually questioned the intentions of xuandao and others.


    "Brother Dongfang is right. We have been in this fairy ruins for more than 300 years. Who has few precious elixirs and materials from this fairy ruins? I think you want to kill and seize treasures under the guise of looking for yin-yang mirrors!"


    Li Mu also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped. At this time, there was a sudden animal roar from the ground fissure not far behind them. Then the earth shook, and the dace ape rushed out of the ground fissure.


    Seeing the dace ape beast rushing out of the earth crack, Li Mu and Dongfang Po and others were instantly overjoyed, while xuandao and others changed their faces one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, there is also a saint level monster. It turns out that you are deliberately delaying time. Kill me and leave none!"


    At the sight of the dace ape beast rushing out of the earth crack, the xuandao first-class dourate palace disciple instantly changed his face, and the xuandao saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. He gave an order to a group of dourate palace disciples, and more than 30 taixuanzong disciples who had cultivated above the Tao realm immediately poured their nests and attacked Li Mu and others.


    More than 30 powerful people launched magical attacks at the same time, and the picture was extremely gorgeous. They saw a magical light cut through the void, blooming in mid air with colorful dazzling spiritual light, with a destructive breath, attacking Li Mu and others.


    Not only did the people in Dou lead the palace attack Li Mu and others, but the dace ape beast that rushed out of the ground also rushed towards Li Mu and others from the rear. However, Li Mu and others were not brainless. Naturally, they could not stay in place and wait for death. They all dodged towards both sides.


    As Li Mu and others hid, all the magic attacks sent by the people in Dou rate palace fell on the dace ape beast that was just rushing up.


    Although the strength of the dace ape beast reached the holy level, it had just advanced. It had not been long since it was hit by the magic powers of a large number of practitioners in the Dao realm. Even if its body was as strong as it was, it was blown to pieces and flew backward.


    "Roar!!"


    After the dace ape was blasted out, it soon jumped up from the ground. Two dark lights appeared in its eyes. Then it opened its mouth and sprayed a white demon pill the size of an adult''s head.


    After spitting out its own demon pill, under the control of the dace ape beast, its adult head size white demon Danton burst out a dazzling white glow, only to see a thumb thick and thin milky white rays constantly shooting out of the demon pill, shooting towards everyone in the whole valley.


    Although the milky white ray emitted from the dace ape demon Dan didn''t look impressive, the power was not generally powerful. Three disciples of taixuanzong were hit by the milky white ray before they could dodge. Their bodies immediately turned into a milky ice, and then burst into a pile of ice fragments, which fell directly, and even the yuan God didn''t have time to escape.


    With the great power of the dace ape beast, xuandao and other disciples of taixuanzong immediately became confused, not to mention fighting against Li Mu and others. Some people even had problems protecting themselves. For a time, the chaos in the valley became a pot of porridge.


    "Li Mu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Looking at the terrorist attack sent by the dace ape demon Dan, qinglingdun hurried Li Mudao anxiously. Li Mu smelled the speech and looked around. Then his green dragon body turned into a remnant in midair and flew away rapidly in one direction.


    Not only Li Mu, Dongfang Po and Qi Tianfu also found the right direction and began to flee. Because the peaks in all directions of the valley were guarded by taixuanzong disciples, Li Mu chose a direction with a small number of people. Under his constant acceleration, he soon came to a peak in front of the sky.


    "It''s wishful thinking to escape!"


    As soon as Li Mugang approached the peak of tiaotian, five disciples of taixuanzong who were on several nearby peaks immediately flew towards him and blocked his way.


    Among the five disciples of taixuanzong, three are the existence of transcendental realm, two are the cultivation of true God realm, one of the three transcendental strong men is in the middle of transcendence, and the other is in the early stage of transcendence. After blocking Li Mu''s way, without saying a word, they directly urged the divine power to launch an attack on Li Mu.


    "Death!"


    Facing the magical attack of five disciples of taixuan sect, Li Mu was trying to fight, but at this time, a white ray with the thickness of his thumb suddenly came from the ground behind him. Li Mu couldn''t dodge and was shot by the white ray at the tail of the green dragon he transformed.


    After Li Mu''s dragon tail was hit by white rays, a layer of milky ice instantly froze Li Mu''s dragon tail into an icicle. At the same time, a chill that Li Mu couldn''t resist quickly spread towards his dragon body along his dragon tail, and soon frozen most of Li Mu''s dragon body.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu was just hit by the white ray from the dace ape demon Dan, and the magic power from the five people of the taixuan sect then fell on him, staggering Li Mu and falling directly towards the valley below

 Chapter 1466

    Being shot down to the ground, the Milky ice on Li Mu''s body spread faster. In an instant, Li Mu''s tens of meters long dragon body left only a tap that was not frozen into ice.


    As most of his body was frozen by milky ice, Li Mu immediately felt the approaching death. If his head hadn''t been completely frozen, he would have died at the moment.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s dragon head was about to be frozen into ice, at this time, Li Mu''s body heard a green sigh, and then saw a layer of blue flame suddenly emerge from Li Mu''s body surface, wrapping Li Mu''s whole dragon body in the blue flame.


    As the cyan flame wrapped the whole body, a large amount of cold ice on Li Mulong instantly melted. After only half a breath, the white ice on Li Mulong completely disappeared, and Li Mu instantly recovered his freedom.


    "Thank you, Qingling!"


    After the white ice on his body was completely dissolved, Li Mu changed from the body of the green dragon to the human form again, but the blue flame outside his body did not disperse, but wrapped his whole body in it.


    "Thank you for what, thank you. It''s time to thank you. Let''s go!"


    Qing Ling didn''t express his thanks to Li Mu in a half good tone. He was obviously angry. His tone was slightly cold and he shouted at Li Mu Li.


    Don''t qinglingduo say, Li Mu also knows what he should do at the moment. His body before he fell to the ground suddenly stopped in midair, and then he urged him to cross the river and continue to fly away towards the sky.


    "If you don''t die like this, kill me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu, who was shot down by himself and others, rushed over again, the presence of the five disciples of taixuanzong in the sky to the middle of the Tao, made a gloomy low cry, and then the five of them urged the magic power again to attack Li Mu.


    "Go to hell!"


    Facing the attack of the five disciples of taixuanzong, Li Mu rushed up directly without dodging. At the same time, blue thunder arcs on his fists jumped out ferociously, with a devastating breath of thunder law. With one punch, the magic attack of the five disciples of taixuanzong was disintegrated in midair.


    After disintegrating the magical powers of the five people of taixuanzong, Li Mu moved his fists together and hit the two disciples of taixuanzong in the later stage of the true God respectively, smashing the bodies of the two disciples of taixuanzong in the realm of the true God and killing them on the spot.


    "What a powerful combat power!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s face, he solved his two fellow disciples. The remaining three people of the Tai Xuan sect changed their faces greatly, and the two of them sacrificed a flying sword to Li Mu at the beginning of the Tao.


    "Bang when!!"


    With two crisp sounds of fine iron breaking, the flying swords cut down by two disciples of taixuan sect successfully hit Li Mu and fell on Li Mu. However, to their surprise, their flying swords fell on Li Mu, which not only did not cause any damage to Li Mu, but also broke Li Mu''s strong body.


    After breaking the flying swords of two Tai Xuanzong disciples, a layer of dark green flame appeared on Li Mu''s hands, and then his fists went out again and fell on the two Tai Xuanzong disciples.


    In a punch that was covered with the true fire of the poison source by Li Mu, the two disciples of taixuanzong immediately gave a scream, and their bodies quickly turned green, and then melted directly into two pools of green poisonous water, all of which fell to the ground, and there was nothing left in mid air except two storage rings.


    "Ah!! law, overlapping peaks in space!"


    Seeing that Li Mu killed the cultivator to the realm of Tao, he was incredibly so relaxed, like killing chickens and dogs. One of the remaining disciples of taixuan sect hurriedly urged his most powerful killing move.


    I saw this disciple of taixuanzong''s hands tied with seals, and a powerful force of space law erupted from his body. He actually compressed and distorted the space in all directions of Li Mu, and these distorted spaces were squeezed together towards Li Mu in the middle.


    "Space law understands your realm, and you have some means, but it''s still too weak for me!!"


    Looking at his distorted space in all directions, an invisible field outside Li Mu instantly stretched out, blocking all the space barriers squeezed towards him out of the invisible field.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After carrying the space magic attack of the disciple of taixuanzong, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual awareness converged, and then an invisible spiritual spike suddenly shot out of the center of his eyebrow, directly penetrating the space and into the center of the pupil of taixuanzong.


    "Bang!!"


    With the penetration of Li Mu''s amazing stab, the head of the disciple of taixuan sect, who was in the middle of Daoism, instantly exploded. With a wave of his hand, Li Mu put away the other party''s storage ring and the other two storage rings in midair. Then he turned into a light and flew over the mountain in front of him.


    "It''s so close. I almost died. Thanks to you Qingling, if it weren''t for you, I would be dead!"


    After flying over the mountain blocking the road, Li Mu Dun flew out of the road at full speed and finally fell down in an old forest.


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Li Mu collapsed and sat on the ground. He thanked Qingling in the five element and five color flag in his arms.


    "You, it''s time to have a long memory. In order to help you, my little strength I finally recovered these days has been used up again!"


    Qing Ling said helplessly. After he finished speaking, the blue flame on Li Mu quickly disappeared. Obviously, he had a lot of opinions on Li Mu.


    "Hey, Qingling, we have nothing to do with this. Don''t be angry. Besides, we don''t have any harvest. Three five yuan ice and snow fruits are the best treasure we can meet."


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was not really angry with him, and he grinned and said.


    "The supreme treasure is right, but what does it have to do with me? You are completely for your woman. I''m so angry. If you don''t listen to advice next time, don''t blame me for standing by and not helping you."


    Qing Ling saw that Li Mu was happy to laugh, and he immediately became more angry.


    "Well, I promise there won''t be another time, alas, but it''s a pity. I''ve made a deal with that Dongfang Po. He helped me block those people in Qi Tianfu. After this is done, I have to give him a five yuan ice and snow fruit as a reward. I really hate it."


    Li Mu muttered with a embarrassed face.


    "You also said!! do you think my life is too long to die? After so much effort, you have to give someone a share of the spoils!"


    As Li Mu mentioned Dongfang Po, Qingling said angrily again. Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes at the words, and immediately stopped talking about Dongfang Po and Wuyuan ice and snow fruit.


    "By the way, Qingling, there is one thing we have to discuss. The yin-yang mirror has attracted the attention of the people in the Dou rate palace of the supreme Xuanzong. What should we do? I think they can find me. They should have a special means of sensing this yin-yang mirror, but it seems that their sensing is not too accurate. It seems that they can only sense the general direction of the yin-yang mirror."


    Li Mu suddenly became serious.


    "You''re right. It seems that we can''t take the hot potato yin-yang mirror anymore. The people in the dourate palace obviously have the means to catch up with the yin-yang mirror. I didn''t expect that the people in the yuxu palace would die. The people in the dourate palace would actually come to the door. That''s all. We can''t use this thing anyway. Just throw it away."


    Qing Ling said helplessly, and then a black-and-white light flew out of the five element and five color flag in Li Mu''s chest, directly falling on the ground, and the light scattered to reveal the items in it, which was the yin-yang mirror.


    "Lost it like this? It''s too... Too bad. The power of this Lingbao is really powerful, alas, too bad!"


    Li Mu looked at the yin-yang mirror thrown on the ground by Qing Ling, and couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Unfortunately, what''s the use? It''s like other people''s Taoists. No matter how greedy you are, it''s not yours. It''s better not to look at it, so as not to envy."


    Qing Ling said in a tone of indifference.


    "What you said, how can it be the same? If other Taoists are greedy, they can grab it, but this yin-yang mirror has been grabbed and is useless, and it almost killed me."


    "However, Qingling, you just leave the yin-yang mirror here. If any short-lived one came to pick it up, wouldn''t it be the same as before that I also caught the Tao of the yin-yang mirror?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of something that still scares him up to now, and he said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business. You''d better leave quickly. If the person of the great Xuanzong chases you, you''ll be dead. Who do you care about the short-lived ghost?"


    Qing Ling said impatiently. Li Mu nodded hurriedly when he heard the speech. His body moved, prompting the seclusion technique to turn into the appearance of the middle-aged Taoist again. Then he rode the light and rose, flew away in one direction, and soon disappeared from the sky

 Chapter 1467

    Three days later, in a simple and rough cave, Li Mu opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. He seemed to feel something. He immediately stood up and walked slowly towards the outside of the cave. Soon he came outside the cave.


    The entrance of this cave is built on the edge of a steep cliff, which is a stone mountain with a height of thousands of feet. This stone mountain is different from ordinary peaks. Most of the ordinary peaks are wide at the bottom and sharp at the top, and the more they reach the top, the smaller the area will be.


    But the stone mountain where Li Mu is located is on the contrary. It is like an inverted sharp cone inserted on the ground. The top of the mountain is extremely large and covers a vast area, but the foot of the mountain is very small and deeply immersed in the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the cave, a purple golden light quickly flew from the distant sky and came to the mid air not far in front of Li Mu.


    The purple and golden aura faded, revealing one of the young men. It was Dongfang Po of Jinxing sect. However, compared with the time when he separated from Li Mu three days ago, Dongfang Po at this moment looked extremely embarrassed. One of his left arms had disappeared, and his face was even more ugly.


    "Brother Dongfang, this is how you are. It''s only been three days since I saw you. How did you become like this?"


    Looking at the East''s embarrassed appearance, Li Mu''s eyes looked puzzled and asked.


    "Stop talking. I''m angry when I say this. I didn''t expect you to be quite on time. You really came here to wait for me."


    Dongfang fell not far in front of Li Mu, but he was obviously wary of Li Mu and didn''t get too close to Li Mu.


    "I Xu Qing always keep my word, especially for the heroic and generous people like you, brother Dongfang, I can''t break my word. This is a five yuan ice and snow fruit, which I promised you in advance."


    Li Mu smiled at Dongfang Po, then took out a white jade box from the storage ring and threw it at Dongfang Po.


    Dongfang Po took the white jade box thrown by Li Mu and didn''t open it in a hurry. He looked carefully at Li Mu with puzzled eyes. Then his right hand Zhen Yuan moved and opened the white jade box in his hand.


    "This is the legendary five yuan ice and snow fruit. It really deserves its reputation. It actually contains such a powerful ice attribute power. If it is not for the people who practice ice attribute skills, they really dare not swallow it. No wonder they have such a great reputation in the cultivation world."


    As soon as the lid of the box was opened, there was a strong cold air of Wuyuan ice and snow fruit. Dongfang said with surprise, and his eyes looked at Wuyuan ice and snow fruit.


    "Brother Dongfang, how about your classmates? Why are you here alone today?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, my fellow disciples are all gone. Three days ago, I escaped from the hand of the dace ape beast alone, and all my fellow disciples were buried in the mouth of the evil beast."


    As Li Mu mentioned his classmate, the happy look on Dongfang''s broken face immediately dissipated, replaced by a sad look on his face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this was the case. In fact, I''m also responsible for this matter. If I hadn''t secretly reached an agreement with you that day, you wouldn''t have worked hard with your fellow disciples and Qi Tianfu people. Maybe the final result would not be like this."


    Seeing the sadness on Dongfang''s broken face, Li Mu quickly apologized.


    "How can I blame you? Even if you didn''t secretly negotiate with me that day, do you think I''ll see the benefits to let Chu Hanfeng and Qi Tianfu go? In the final analysis, the blame for this is the person of too Xuanzong!"


    "If it weren''t for his sudden killing of taixuanzong, my Jinxing sect wouldn''t have suffered heavy losses. The most hateful thing is that when we broke through the siege that day, those damn bulls of taixuanzong were still ambushing around to stop us."


    "I have two younger martial brothers who were blocked by taixuanzong when breaking through the siege and were killed by the magic sent by the mud ape demon Dan. Otherwise, I wouldn''t end up alone now."


    Dongfang po said with an ugly face. There was an undisguised murderous spirit in his eyes. It was obvious that he hated the people of taixuanzong.


    "That person of the great Xuanzong is really hateful. You said that he killed so many people for a Lingbao. Alas, by the way, what happened to the people in Qi Tianfu? I left in a hurry that day and didn''t see the final result."


    Li Mu turned the topic and asked about the people in Qi Tianfu. Although he didn''t like the people in Qi Tianfu, he had to say that Chu Hanfeng in Qi Tianfu was really a difficult opponent.


    "The situation of Qi Tianfu is slightly better than that of my Jinxing sect. In addition to Chu Hanfeng, two figures in the late Daoist period escaped, but they were all seriously injured. I estimate that Chu Hanfeng''s three people are all hiding at the moment, healing... Injuries..."


    Dongfang Pozheng explained to Li Mu, but before he finished speaking, a black breath suddenly appeared on his face, and then he fell on the ground with black eyes and fainted.


    "What''s the matter, brother Dongfang!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Dongfang Po suddenly fainted. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think more. He quickly brought the other party into the simple stone cave, and then checked the situation in Dongfang Po with his spiritual consciousness.


    "The law of death, this... How can it be like this? This is exactly the same as the force of the law of death that almost killed me that day, pouring out of the yin-yang mirror!"


    After checking the situation in Dongfang Po''s body with spiritual consciousness, Li Mu''s mouth opened wide, and he found a strong force of the law of death in Dongfang Po''s body.


    The black gas of death, which was transformed by the force of the law of death, is now constantly devouring the vitality of Dongfang Po''s body and expanding itself. It is the same as Li Mu''s situation that day, but it is not as serious as he was at the beginning.


    "Was it hurt by the yin-yang mirror? It''s not impossible. Qingling lost the yin-yang mirror three days ago. The people in the imperial palace of taixuanzong obviously have the means to track the whereabouts of the yin-yang mirror. So many of them should not waste any effort to find the yin-yang mirror."


    Li Mu muttered in his heart, and then he raised his hand and pressed it on Dongfang Po''s back. He saw a black force of the law of death pouring out of his palm, and then quickly disappeared into Dongfang Po''s body.


    As time passed by, nearly half an hour later, under the urging of Li Mu, he injected the force of the death law into Dongfang Po''s body and retreated from Dongfang Po''s body with a black breath of death.


    "This is to meet me. If it weren''t for me, I would also understand the power of the shallow law of death. It happens to be the same root as the law of death in the yin-yang mirror. With the hegemony of this Law of death, your life will be lost sooner or later."


    After sucking out the black dead gas in Dongfang Po''s body, Li Mu raised his hand and shook the black dead gas in his hand. As the force of the death law in Dongfang Po''s body was sucked out of the body by Li Mu, Dongfang Po''s complexion immediately returned to normal, and the original black dead gas on his face had already disappeared.


    After half a column of incense, Dongfang Po slowly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, he looked inside doubtfully. He saw that the power of the law of death in his body had disappeared, and his face immediately showed great joy.


    "Brother Xu, what''s the matter? You saved me?"


    After a great joy, Dongfang Po quickly turned his head and asked Li Mu, who sat cross legged in front of him.


    "Brother Dongfang, you''re lucky. If I didn''t have some means, your life would die sooner or later. What''s the matter with the power of the law of death in your body?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Po woke up, Li Mu quickly asked.


    "Alas, the thing is, I made an appointment with you to meet here. On the way here, I picked up a black-and-white ancient mirror. I thought it was good luck at first, but who knows that as soon as the broken mirror started, a destructive force of the law of death poured out of it and disappeared into my hands."


    "This force of death law is very overbearing, and like the maggot of tarsal bone, it can''t force it out of the body at all. It erodes and spreads along my left hand towards my body. I had to break my left arm."


    "Alas, I thought I would be all right after I broke my left arm, but who knew that there was still a little breath of death invading my body. I saw that the breath of death was not strong, and I didn''t care. I suppressed it with my own blood, but I knew that it grew so fast, it was only half a day''s effort, and I couldn''t hold it down."


    Dongfang Po''s face was ugly and Li Mu explained.


    "So it is. It''s too... Too coincident."


    After hearing Dongfang Po''s explanation, Li Mu smiled unnaturally. He didn''t expect it to happen so coincidentally. Three days ago, he also talked to Qingling about it. He was afraid that a short-lived ghost would pick up the yin-yang mirror thrown by Qingling, but who knew that something had happened, and it was Dongfang Po who was caught.


    "Coincidence? What coincidence? By the way, brother Xu, how did you help me remove the force of the law of death in my body? This strange force of the law is like the maggot of the tarsal bone. I used a lot of means along the way, but I just couldn''t get it out of my body."


    Dongfang Po looked at Li Mu with some doubts and asked. He just fainted. He didn''t know how Li Mu helped him eliminate the power of the law of death in his body.


    "Well... It''s like this... No, there are a large number of high-level cultivators approaching our place, as if they were too Xuanzong people!"


    Li Mu was struggling to explain to Dongfang Po, but before he could speak, his face suddenly changed and he quickly walked towards the hole of the cave.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Dongfang Po quickly dispersed his powerful spiritual power, and followed Li Mu to the cave entrance.


    "Sure enough, it''s the people of taixuanzong. We can''t be found by them, but it''s impossible. How can they stare at us and chase us here..."


    As soon as he walked to the cave entrance, Li Mu saw from a distance that there were more than a dozen powerful escape lights at the end of the sky, flying in the direction of them. Under his spiritual induction, Li Mu found that these dozen people were all wearing the unified gray Taoist robes of the disciples of the Dou palace of the Tai Xuan sect, which were obviously all the same disciples of the Tai Xuan sect.


    "It''s these bastards again. I''ll fight them!"


    As soon as Dongfang Po saw that the person coming was too Xuanzong''s, he didn''t get angry at once. He said that the purple golden aura under his feet flashed and he wanted to rush up into the sky, but he was caught by Li Mu, who was quick eyed and handy.


    "Brother Dongfang, you are too aggressive to do this. I don''t doubt your strength, but you are injured now, and there are so many people on the other side. You will definitely suffer a heavy loss this time. We don''t need to fight with them!"


    Li Mu pulled Dongfang Po Hou and said loudly.


    "What should we do? They are obviously coming for us. Even if we run away, they can catch up with us. Anyway, the result is the same. It''s better to fight now. My Dongfang Po has not been chased!"


    Dongfang po said murderously. Obviously, because of the death of his fellow disciples, he hated people like taixuanzong deeply.


    "If you want to die, I don''t want to. Don''t be impulsive. Let me ask you, where is the black-and-white ancient mirror that almost killed you? Don''t tell me, it''s on you?"


    Li Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it''s here now. Although it almost killed me, I found it safe as long as I didn''t touch it physically."


    Dongfang Po was asked by Li Mu, and immediately took out a square white jade box from the storage ring, and then opened it. As soon as the white jade box was opened, Li Mu saw the Yin and Yang mirror lying quietly in it

 Chapter 1468

    "I... this is the yin-yang mirror that he has been looking for. Take it with you. If his Xuanzong people don''t look for you, who else can they look for? Throw it away and let''s go!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the yin-yang mirror, he immediately wanted to cry and patted his forehead without tears. He lifted his hand and lifted the jade box containing the yin-yang mirror out of Dongfang Po''s hand. Then he pulled Dongfang Po together, turned into a yellow aura, and directly drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    Li Mu and Dongfang Po just left for about a dozen breaths, and a dozen dunguang came to the vicinity of the inverted conical stone mountain. These dozen people were all above the extraordinary realm of cultivation, and the leader of them was a middle-aged man with purple whiskers, who had the cultivation of the later extraordinary period.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, according to the induction of the star turning divine disc, the yin-yang mirror should be around here, but I scanned it with spiritual consciousness. There is no living person within a radius of dozens of miles?"


    A doushugong disciple in the early days of Daoism glanced around, and he frowned at the middle-aged man with purple beard.


    "Your spiritual awareness is too weak. Even if there are living people, as long as they try their best to restrain their own breath and are so far away, you can''t sense each other''s existence. Search around. The star turning God plate is a magic tool made by my Xuanzong sect, which is specially used to sense the whereabouts of the Heirloom such as the Yin and Yang mirror. Generally, it can''t be wrong."


    The middle-aged man with purple beard, who was called Huangpu by the disciples of the Dou rate palace, said something expressionless. Then he gave an order to a group of disciples of the Dou rate palace. They immediately scattered and searched carefully everywhere.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, I found the Yin Yang mirror!!"


    It was only two incense sticks before and after that, a disciple of taixuanzong who searched the cave on the conical Stone Mountain suddenly stirred up his spiritual consciousness and gave an excited cry. Hearing the words, all the disciples of taixuanzong who were looking for the whereabouts of the yin-yang mirror flew to the cave where Li Mu was originally located.


    "Brother Huangpu, Yin Yang mirror."


    As soon as Huangpu entered the cave, a handsome young disciple of taixuanzong who looked only in his early twenties came to Huangpu with a square jade box. In the square jade box, black-and-white yin-yang mirrors were lying quietly in it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a yin-yang mirror. Looking at this cave, it''s not natural. Someone must have found our arrival, left the yin-yang mirror and ran away. Hum, the reaction is really fast."


    After taking the jade box with Yin and Yang mirrors, Huangpu glanced around at the simple stone cave where he was, and he snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, now that we have found the yin-yang mirror, what should we do next?"


    The disciple of taixuanzong who found the yin-yang mirror asked.


    "What should we do? Of course, it''s chasing. According to the people who survived in the yuxu palace, it should be a guy named Li Mu and his accomplices who took away the yin-yang mirror. It is said that they entered the Lingxiao temple and found two rare treasures in the Lingxiao temple, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "Now several of us have found the yin-yang mirror, which means that Li Mu and his gang stayed here not long ago. He saw that the yin-yang mirror exposed their whereabouts, so he gave up the yin-yang mirror."


    Huangpu said after thinking about it.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, elder martial brother, they have all left. We don''t know where they fled and how to catch up. We didn''t even take photos of their faces."


    A disciple of taixuanzong said in great embarrassment.


    "If I were somewhere else, I really can''t help it, but since they have stayed in this cave, I''m still a little sure that I can find their whereabouts."


    Huangpu said that he took out a yellow paper crane from the storage ring. It was the Yellow amulet crane in the clouds, which was famous for tracking people''s breath in the Xuanzong sect.


    After taking out the Yellow Crane in the clouds, Huangpu raised his hand and pointed at the yellow paper crane. A light flew out of his fingertips and fell into the head of the yellow paper crane. Soon, the yellow paper crane flew vividly.


    The flying yellow paper crane circled around the whole cave for seven or eight times, but to Huangpu''s surprise, after circling for a while, the Yellow Rune cloud crane returned to his body, and did not move, with no other reaction.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, look at the situation. Huang Fu and the crane in the cloud can''t find the breath of Li Mu."


    Looking at the yellow paper crane that did not move in front of Huangpu, a disciple of taixuanzong said with an ugly face.


    "It''s not that they haven''t found the breath, but the breath they left is too weak. It seems that we''re late, and most of the breath they left has dissipated. As you know, the Yellow Crane in the clouds must find enough strong breath to track the whereabouts of the opponent."


    Huangpu''s face showed helplessly shaking his head.


    "Then what shall we do? Can we give up like this?"


    Seeing Huang Fu and the crane in the cloud, there was no hope, and all the disciples of the Dou rate palace showed disappointment.


    "Don''t lose heart. Although the crane in the Yellow Fu cloud can''t be used, I still have a way."


    Whampoa said, patting a gray spirit beast bag around his waist, he saw a flash of gray spirit light, and a dog demon beast covered with black long hair flew out of the spirit beast bag.


    This long haired monster is only five feet long. It has limbs and a hairy tail. A pair of ears like a palm fan droop behind its head. Although it is not very strong, it exudes a powerful breath that is not inferior to Huangpu. It is actually a seven level demon that has reached the peak of the demon king.


    "This is not elder Yang''s howling god dog. How could it be in your hands, elder martial brother Huangpu?"


    Looking at the black haired demon dog released from Huangpu, all the disciples of taixuanzong present showed surprise. Obviously, they all knew the black haired demon dog.


    "Elder Yang asked me to come to this fairy market to find a very rare elixir. How powerful the smell of this howling god dog is, I think you all know without me saying more. Originally, elder Yang asked me to bring it to search for the whereabouts of the elixir, but now he just asked it to help us."


    Huangpu casually explained a sentence to the crowd, and then he took out a black round token, and released a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the round token in his hand.


    As a wisp of spiritual consciousness of Huangpu disappeared into the circular token, the black haired demon dog, which had been extremely docile after being released, suddenly shook all over, and then its pair of eyes submerged in long hair suddenly emitted two substantial black spiritual lights. At the same time, its dog nose sniffed in mid air, and then turned into a black light, and directly rushed out of the stone cave.


    "Xiao Tian divine dog has smelled the breath of Li Mu''s people. Let''s keep up!"


    Looking at the roaring god dog who rushed out of the cave, Huangpu immediately said hello to more than a dozen disciples of taixuanzong in excitement. Then he took the lead to start, turned into a black light and rushed out of the cave


    "Brother Xu, we should be safe. Let''s stop quickly. I want to find a place to heal and grow my broken arm first."


    The people of taixuanzong have tracked their breath. Li Mu and Dongfang Po naturally don''t know it. At the moment, they are driving Dun Guang and walking rapidly, as if they feel safe. Dongfang Po suddenly opened his mouth to Li Mu who walked side by side with him not far away.


    "We can''t take it lightly. Although we have been far away from the stone mountain where the yin-yang mirror is located, there are many ways for the taixuanzong to track people''s breath. If they catch up, both of us will die."


    Li Mu said cautiously.


    "I think you are too careful. We have lost the yin-yang mirror there. They have no reason to chase us. Besides, they don''t know who lost the yin-yang mirror there and who will do such a thankless thing."


    Dongfang po said dismissively.


    "Brother Dongfang, I won''t hide it from you now. The yin-yang mirror you found... Actually I left it three days ago, but I didn''t expect you to find it, and I almost lost my life."


    After some entanglement, Li Mu cracked the explanation to the East.


    "What!! it''s you... It''s you who left it, i... so it''s because of you that taixuanzong people rushed to the valley where Wuyuan ice and snow fruit is located that day?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Dongfang Po suddenly changed his face.


    "Yes, I know that I killed your fellow disciples for this matter. I''m sorry for this, but I didn''t know in advance that the people of taixuanzong were looking for the yin-yang mirror. I grabbed the yin-yang mirror in the hands of LV Yan, a disciple of the yuxu palace of taixuanzong not long ago. I didn''t expect that the people of his palace would fight for this treasure."


    Looking at Dongfang Po whose face changed greatly, Li Mu opened his mouth again and explained.


    "I''ve also heard of LV Yan in the yuxu palace. Although I haven''t met him, I''ve heard that this person is also a ruthless role. In addition, I''ve heard about the yin-yang mirror for a long time. You can actually win the yin-yang mirror in the hands of that LV Yan. I think that LV Yan has died in your hands."


    Dongfang Po guessed.


    "Yes, the people in his yuxu Palace are too powerful. Three hundred years ago, I inadvertently sacrificed my life to win a rare elixir from a monster. As a result, the people in his yuxu palace stared at me and chased me for three hundred years."


    "Later, I fled to a place, refined the elixir, got a lot of benefits, and my strength has also been greatly improved. But who knows that the people in the yuxu palace still found me endlessly, and I was forced to kill. Many people in his yuxu palace died in my hands."


    "Because of this, I think I must have been targeted by the people of dourate palace. Although it is said that there is an internal conflict between the three veins of taixuanzong, after all, I killed so many people of taixuanzong. I think those people of dourate palace will definitely chase me in order to get back face. If you are afraid that I will implicate you, let''s go our separate ways now."


    Li Mu looked at Dongfang Po Tao seriously. He didn''t say anything about the heart lotus of Ziyun emperor and yaochi fairy liquid, but half true and half false. He probably explained his irreconcilable relationship with Dongfang Po.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that there are so many disputes between you and taixuanzong, but if you think that I Dongfang Po is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, then you are very wrong. Although you caused the deaths of my fellow disciples, in the final analysis, you can''t be blamed. The chief culprit is the person of taixuanzong."


    "In addition, you saved my life. I shouldn''t get rid of you in love or in reason. It''s okay. Just make it clear. I still recognize you as a friend. But before that, can you tell me your real name and show me your true face again?"


    Dongfang Po stared at Li Mu with a smile and said that he obviously found that Li Mu had covered his true face, and guessed that Xu Qing was not Li Mu''s real name.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Dongfang, you can see it. It''s awesome. My real name is Li Mu, and I come from the Blood Sword alliance of the Beidou world!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Dongfang Po actually saw his cover up. He smiled helplessly at the other party, then lifted the magic power of seclusion, and reported his real name.


    "If you don''t hide your true face and hide your identity, you dare to swagger outside the influence of etheric Xuanzong in this fairy ruins, eh... You say you come from the Beidou world? Did I hear you wrong!"


    He didn''t care about Li Mu''s real appearance and name Dongfang Po. When he heard that Li Mu came from the Beidou world, he immediately widened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? Should I come from Beidou?"


    Li Mu saw the abnormality of Dongfang Po, and he asked strangely.


    "It''s not inappropriate, but I heard my master say that among the ten thousand worlds in the heavens, the Beidou world is the most mysterious interface, and it was blocked hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s extremely difficult for outsiders to enter your Beidou world. I didn''t expect to meet you, a person from the Beidou world."


    Dong Fang explained in a dignified tone

 Chapter 1469

    "Oh, yeah, it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that my Beidou world is mysterious. Hahaha, in fact, there''s nothing mysterious. It''s just that hundreds of thousands of years ago, my Beidou world was invaded by the true demon clan. After the fierce fight, all the spiritual veins of heaven and earth were destroyed."


    "Alas, it is because of the absence of the spirit of heaven and earth that people in my Beidou cultivation world are forced to take the path of martial arts cultivation. As for what you said about being unable to enter my Beidou world, it is because a big man has laid a peerless array to protect the whole Beidou world."


    Li Mu explained with a helpless face.


    "So it is. No wonder people from outside can''t enter your Beidou world at all. I think the big man you mentioned must be an invincible strong man. If not, how can he seal the world for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    The East said with broken eyes and pure light, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his mind.


    During the flight, Li Mu suddenly took out a piece of messenger jade Rune from his storage ring, and then released a wisp of spiritual power and disappeared into the messenger jade Rune in his hand.


    Before long, the feedback information came from the messenger jade symbol in Li Mu''s hand. He quickly turned around with Dongfang Po and flew away in another direction.


    "Brother Li, where are we going? Do you have a better hiding place?"


    Seeing that Li Mu, who led the way, suddenly changed direction, Dongfang Po asked strangely.


    "You can say so, but I mainly want to find a friend, and you met this friend in person not long ago."


    Li mushen said mysteriously.


    "Friend? I''ve met you before? It''s impossible. We''ve only met each other for a few times until now. Although you''re very angry with me, I haven''t seen your friend. Haven''t you always been alone?"


    Dongfang Po thought Li Mu was joking with himself. He smiled and shook his head. Li Mu didn''t explain much when he heard the speech. After a mysterious smile, he soon disappeared at the end of the sky with Dongfang Po.


    Several hours later, Li Mu and Dongfang Po drove dunguang to a very desolate rocky valley.


    The riprap Valley covers a small area, only a few miles in total. Basically, there are no tall trees in the valley, only some weeds and a large number of riprap, so it looks very desolate.


    "Brother Li, why did you bring me here? Is it difficult that your friend is here? But this place is too desolate for me to feel anything."


    As soon as he came to the riprap Valley, Dongfang Po scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and searched the whole valley several times, but not to mention a living person, even the low-level monsters did not see one.


    "Desolation is a little desolate, but the more desolate this place is, the less noticeable it will be."


    Li Mu smiled calmly, and then he took out the messenger jade Rune again with a flash of spirit in his hand, and a wisp of spirit came out and entered the messenger jade Rune in his hand.


    However, after several breaths, in the seemingly inconspicuous riprap Valley, a boulder falling on the ground suddenly flew up, and then revealed a black hole hidden in the stones.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. Come in."


    As soon as the black hole was exposed in front of Li Mu''s eyes, a slightly weak spiritual voice came out of the black hole. Li Mu couldn''t be more familiar with this voice. It was Wu Liang''s voice.


    "Unexpectedly, there is someone, which is really hidden. It should be a hidden array, which can isolate spiritual exploration."


    As Wu Liang''s spiritual sense came out of the black hole, the East said with broken eyes and pure light, and then quickly entered the black hole with Li Mu. After Li Mu entered, the entrance of the black hole was blocked again by flying stones.


    After entering the black underground cave, what appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes was a relatively simple underground passage. I don''t know if it was because of the hurry during construction. This underpass looked very rough.


    The underground passage spread in a spiral shape and extended to the depths of the ground. Li Mu and Dongfang Po finally came to a relatively empty stone cave after walking for less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time.


    "Chu Hanyun!! how could it be you!"


    As soon as he walked into the underground cave, Dongfang Po beside Li Mu shouted out in shock. He saw that in the empty cave, there was a person sitting cross legged at the moment. It was Chu Hanyun, the younger brother of Chu Hanfeng, whom Dongfang Po had just seen not long ago.


    The reason why Dongfang Po was surprised was not because Chu Hanyun was so powerful, but what he couldn''t figure out was that Chu Hanyun and Li Mu were clearly hostile that day, but at the moment, it seemed that it was not the case.


    "This is the friend I told you about. His name is Wu Liang. As for Chu Hanyun, he is dead, but he just gave this flesh body to my brother."


    Li Mu had long guessed that Dongfang Po saw Wu Lianghui with such an expression. He quickly smiled and explained.


    "Oh... No wonder Chu Hanyun was so miserable that day. It turned out that you didn''t want to kill him, but to take his flesh."


    As Li Muyi explained, Dongfang Po immediately figured out everything that happened before and after.


    "Brother Dongfang, we are far enough away from the stone mountain where the yin-yang mirror is located. I think it is impossible for those too Xuanzong people to catch up. If they want to catch up, they should have caught up."


    "It''s also safe here. You can heal here. Just as brother Wu Liang also needs time to integrate his new body, I''m here to protect the Dharma for you two."


    Li Mu looked at Dongfang''s broken arm and suggested.


    "I said why do you have to bring me here? I was worried about your friend."


    Dongfang Po stared at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "I can''t help it either. Brother Wu Liang must have someone to protect him in this situation. As for you, I don''t want to ignore you. The best way is now. I can protect both of you at the same time."


    Li Mu smiled helplessly.


    "Hahaha, although it''s a little selfish of you, I''m still very happy. After all, you are also thinking about my safety. I''ll make a friend of you!"


    Dongfang Po burst out laughing, then walked to a corner of the cave, sat cross legged and began to heal.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how is your situation now, and how is the fusion of this new body?"


    As Dongfang Po came to one side and began to heal, Li Mu then gathered in front of Wu Liang and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but I really need time now. Before you came, I had preliminarily fused the yuan Shen and this flesh body successfully. However, if I want to completely turn this flesh body into my own use, I may have to ask you to protect the Dharma for me for a while, because during this time, I can''t have any distractions, otherwise it''s easy to lose all my previous efforts."


    Wu Liang said with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Li Mu here. I''m sure it''s no problem."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Wu Liang on the shoulder, then walked straight to the side and sat down cross legged


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, this place looks so remote. Can''t Xiao Tian divine dog make a mistake? In addition, I haven''t found the smell of living people in this valley?"


    A few hours later, led by the black haired demon dog, Tai Xuan Zong Huangpu and others came not far away from the riprap valley where Li Mu and his three people were located, but they did not immediately approach the riprap valley.


    "Of course, you can''t be wrong. Don''t you know that Xiao Tian divine dog''s nose has a lot of spirit? Xiao Tian divine dog is Yang Changlao''s most proud spirit beast, and there are several kinds of powerful Holy Spirit blood flowing in his body. If elder Yang hadn''t banned it and closed its spirit before coming, it would rush up now."


    Huangpu touched his purple beard and looked at the taixuanzong disciple who spoke with white eyes.


    "In that case, let''s hurry up. What are we waiting for? Are so many of us afraid that we can''t take the Li Mu?"


    One of the disciples of taixuanzong couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    "What do you know? Although you know from those guys in the yuxu palace that Li Mu is not even capable of extraordinary cultivation, his strength is extremely strong, especially his physical body, and he is not only one person, but also several helpers."


    "I''m not afraid that so many of us will fight him, but I''m just afraid that he will run away again. It''s easy to defeat one person, but it''s not easy to prevent one person from running away. We don''t have much time to waste, so we have to hit it well!"


    Huangpu said with his eyes shining.


    "It''s reasonable. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the 365 year period of the fairy ruins. In addition to cultivation, it''s also the best time to kill people and seize treasures. Senior brother xuandaoyi and his disciples have prepared to go ahead of us. If it weren''t for the yin-yang mirror, we wouldn''t delay so far."


    As Huangpu said, all the disciples of taixuanzong nodded in agreement.


    "My idea is that this time, I will deal with Li Mu and others alone, and you all go to hide and ambush in all directions for me. I have Yin and Yang mirrors in my hand, and Xiao Tian divine dog to help. With my extraordinary later cultivation, I think Li Mu is definitely not my opponent even with his helper."


    "At that time, if they were all killed by me, it would be best. If they took advantage of the chaos and ran away, your ambush would naturally work. What do you think of my idea?"


    After some meditation, Huangpu suggested.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s bad. Although elder martial brother Huangpu''s cultivation is strong, there are many people on the other side after all. Your strategy is good, but it''s better for me to leave two more people to avoid dealing with emergencies."


    Hearing the words, all the disciples of taixuanzong were silent. After a moment of silence, a disciple of taixuanzong with medium-term cultivation of Zhidao suddenly chimed in and said that he looked in his early thirties with a knife cut face and cold eyes. He was one of the seven disciples of taixuanzong who had medium-term cultivation of Zhidao.


    "Elder martial brother Tu Jue is right. Leave a few more people. It''s best to leave a few people with stronger accomplishments. In this way, we can be safe. As for those of us who hide in ambush, anyway, at that time, we will only play a role in preventing the enemy from escaping, and there is no problem with our accomplishments."


    As soon as the man with a knife cut his face said something, he immediately attracted everyone''s approval. On the contrary, Huangpu''s face looked a little unnatural.


    "OK, that''s it. Tu Jue, Chen Yuan and Fang Zhi will stay with me, while others will ambush. However, you have to ambush far away. You must ambush beyond the distance that the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator of the Tao realm can reach, because the closer you are, even if you converge your breath, if the other person''s spiritual consciousness is strong enough, it is easy to be found."


    Seeing that everyone agreed with the proposal of the knife cut face man Tu Jue, although he was unwilling in every way, Huangpu agreed. He ordered three disciples of taixuanzong to stay, including the knife cut face man Tu Jue.


    Seeing that three people were left in Huangpu, the remaining dozen disciples of taixuanzong all looked happy. Then they quickly fled in all directions with the gravel Valley as the center.


    "Hum, even if there are three people left, once I really get yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, I''ll kill them all one by one! No one can escape!"


    As the crowd left, Huangpu stood where he was and did not start. He muttered in his heart and thought about Countermeasures in his brain.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, let''s start. The younger martial brothers are all in ambush."


    After less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, among the three disciples of taixuanzong left with Tu Jue, a fat young man, some of whom could not bear to speak up

 Chapter 1470

    "Chen Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be lazy on weekdays. It''s really rare that you should be so active today."


    Seeing the fat man can''t stand it anymore, Tu Jue sneered and said.


    "That is, since you entered the fairy market world, you basically don''t care about anything except self-cultivation. But this time, you are extremely positive in looking for the yin-yang mirror, including tracking the whereabouts of Li Mu, which is really abnormal."


    Another of the three disciples of taixuan sect in the middle period of Daoism also joked that this was a tall and thin young man. He looked different from Tu Jue''s cold eyes and eyebrows, and his face often wore a smile.


    "It goes without saying that if this action is successful, the spoils will be immortal treasures such as yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. They are more valuable than killing more people and grabbing more treasures. Can I not be positive?"


    The fat man Chen Yuan glanced at the tall and thin man and Tu Jue, and said unhappily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, it will change later, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, Huangpu gave Tu Jue three a cold drink, and then he drove Dun Guang and flew to the gravel Valley not far away with Xiao Tian divine dog.


    "Hum! Isn''t it that cultivation is a little higher than us? If it''s not for the high and low cultivation in the sect, who is willing to listen to you!"


    Looking at Huangpu, who was the first to leave without a good face, Tu Jue muttered coldly in his eyes.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Who let this be the rule set by the founder? When our cultivation is equal to or better than him, we don''t need to look at his face. Maybe we can let him look at our face!"


    The tall and thin man smiled helplessly at TU Jue, and then turned into a hiding light, chasing Huangpu.


    "Chen Yuan, we have to keep an eye on it. Huangpu is not a good guy. After all, Jiuse Xianlian and yaochi Xianye are not ordinary things. At that time, we will lose our lives without other things."


    As the tall and thin man left, Tu Jue whispered to Chen Yuan Lingzhi quietly, and then drove dunguang to fly towards the gravel valley.


    "Lost your life? Hey, it depends on who can persist to the end. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, what this demon Saint likes, that''s mine!."


    Chen Yuan, who was fat, fell in the end. He looked at TU Jue''s three people who had gone away, and a dull sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he quickly caught up with them.


    "Xiao Tian divine dog, it''s up to you!"


    Because the distance between them was not very far, soon the four people of Huangpu came to the sky over the rocky valley where Li Mu was located. Looking at a desolate rocky valley, Huangpu patted the roaring god dog beside him, and then passed a spiritual command towards the black round token in his hand.


    With the order of Huangpu, the temperament of Xiao Tian divine dog, which has always been very docile, suddenly changed. With a flash of black light in its eyes, a powerful animal power erupted from its body and surged in all directions.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar came from the mouth of the roaring god dog, and then its body quickly grew larger, from five feet long to more than twenty feet long in an instant, and became a huge dog. At the same time, its four claws gave birth to sharp nails, and a terrible black demon fire was lit outside.


    With the change of howling god dog, it opened its mouth and sprayed into a barren gravel valley. A black demon fire with a blazing smell of fire attributes instantly fell into the gravel valley.


    As soon as the black demon fire fell into the gravel Valley, it suddenly surged wildly. In the already small gravel Valley, it turned into a blazing Black Sea of fire, covering the whole valley in the sea of fire.


    The black demon fire was extremely powerful. As it enveloped the whole gravel Valley, a large number of gravel in the valley melted into black magma.


    With the continuous burning of the black demon fire, the soil and sand on the ground of the valley were slowly transformed into black magma. Soon, the gravel Valley turned into a fiery magma lake, but unlike ordinary magma lakes, this magma lake is black.


    "Come out, I know you''re hiding here. It''s not a way for you to hide like this. Do you think you can escape?"


    Looking at the fiery black magma lake on the ground below, Huangpu in midair stirred up spiritual consciousness and shouted at the ground below.


    With the spiritual transmission of Huangpu, soon, a cold chill poured out under the fiery rolling black magma lake. A large amount of black magma that had originally rolled quickly condensed under the action of this cold chill, and finally turned into a black sea of ice.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, a golden figure broke through the ice from the black sea of ice, and came into midair with a flash.


    "I didn''t expect you to catch up here. It''s a bit too much!"


    As soon as the golden figure flew into the air, he immediately set his eyes on four people, including Huangpu. He was none other than Li Mu.


    "Are you Li Mu who killed Lu Yan and a large number of disciples of the yuxu palace?"


    Looking at the young man wearing a golden robe and a bloody shawl in front of him, Huangpu frowned and asked.


    "So what, so what, don''t you still come to the door."


    Li Mu replied coldly. At the same time, he took a more look at the larger Xiao Tian divine dog. Li Mu had a little fear of this monster with the highest level of cultivation of the demon king.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, he is Li Mu. The surviving disciples of the yuxu palace showed me his portrait, and that''s him!"


    Chen Yuan, who was fat, said something to Huangpu without hesitation. At the same time, his eyes looked at Li Mu and lit up with a touch of weird brilliance.


    "It''s Li Mu, then it''s easy to do, boy. I heard that when you escaped from the LingXiao palace not long ago, but it''s really the cultivation of King Zhen in his later period. I didn''t expect that you actually broke through to the extraordinary realm in such a little time. But even so, you should be able to see that with your current strength, you can''t be our opponent at all."


    "Don''t tell lies in front of real people. We''ve got the yin-yang mirror. As for those people who died in the yuxu palace... Hey, you should have heard that there has always been a rift between the three veins of my too Xuanzong, and those guys of LV Yan died when they died. We don''t want to say anything about revenge."


    "I heard that you got yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian from Lingxiao temple. You give these two things to us. I promise it will not be difficult for you to let you go. What do you think?"


    After confirming Li Mu''s identity, Huangpu didn''t rush to start, but talked about the conditions with Li Mu in a calm tone.


    "Sure enough, it''s still for yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. Alas, since you want to negotiate terms with me, I''ll ask you a few words first. I knew that I won yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian that day. Except for the people of yuxu palace and Wanyao sect, outsiders don''t know. How did you know so much?"


    "Just now, the fat man said it was the remnant of the yuxu palace, but I remember the day when the people of the yuxu palace were clearly destroyed."


    Li Mu stared at Chen Yuan carefully for a few eyes, and then looked at Huangpu and put forward his inner doubts.


    "Hum, you think you''ve done something without anyone knowing it. You''ve been in the Lingxiao temple for so many years, and you don''t know a lot of things. Originally, all the people in the yuxu palace went to the Tianting ruins and wanted to wait for you to come out. Who knows that you stayed for 300 years. Naturally, some people couldn''t bear to leave in advance."


    "So it''s not surprising that we can know about you. In addition, for this matter, I secretly searched the soul of a ten thousand demon sect disciple. On the day you left the Lingxiao temple, the ten thousand demon sect disciple was in the fairy ruins!"


    Before Huangpu could speak, Chen Yuan took the lead in saying.


    "Oh, you also searched the soul of a ten thousand demon sect disciple. I didn''t expect you to do things very carefully."


    Li Mu stared at Chen Yuan with a smile, and his eyes showed a strange irony.


    "You... Elder martial brother Huangpu, I think this guy is procrastinating. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go. As long as we kill him, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian will all be ours."


    Being stared at by Li Mu''s mocking eyes, Chen Yuan was obviously a little guilty, and he urged Huangpu with an angry face.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not that we don''t know how many helpers he has. If he delays again, where can he delay?"


    Huangpu glanced at Chen Yuan in vain, and then he looked at Li Mu again and said, "Li Mu, how are you thinking? Although I am a very patient person, if you don''t give an answer again, my patience can stand, but my younger martial brothers can''t stand it."


    "Hahaha, I want to answer, right? I agree to your request, but... But I can''t help it, because the yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus are not in my hands."


    "Your news is a little too backward. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian were originally in the hands of a companion of mine, but not long ago it was killed by Taoist Hongyun of crape myrtle world and a group of people named Xuanyuan Wudi."


    "Alas, as soon as my companion died, his yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian naturally fell into each other''s hands. This fat Taoist friend had searched the soul of a disciple of the ten thousand demon sect, so he must know the existence of Taoist Hongyun and Xuanyuan Wudi."


    Li Mu explained helplessly, and then looked at Chen Yuan.


    "As far as I know, although the Xuanyuan invincible and others shot that day, they were also cheated by your companion Zhuque holy soul. His inner alchemy was simply fake!"


    "I think you are really procrastinating here, full of lies. Brother Huangpu, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll do it if you don''t do it!"


    Suddenly, Tu Jue, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t stand it anymore. He didn''t care about Huangpu, which had not decided to start, and took the lead in turning into a streamer and killed Li Mu.


    Tu Jue had the cultivation of the middle of Taoism. As soon as he started, he raised his hand and offered a purple gold pagoda. With a unique force of the law of stars, he pressed towards Li Muzhen.


    "I''ve experienced the means of your disciples of the yuxu palace of taixuanzong, and I haven''t tasted the magic power of your Dou rate palace yet. Today, I just fulfilled this wish!"


    Seeing Tu Jue sacrificing Lingbao and coming towards him, Li Mu''s killing machine flashed in his eyes. His body really moved, and he saw blue thunder arcs ferociously ejecting from his body surface. At the same time, a destructive force of thunder law erupted from his body.


    "Da Huang Lei Di Quan!"


    He opened his mouth and immediately drank. Li Mu''s fists were surrounded by lightning. He moved sideways to the purple pagoda offered by Tu Jue with an arrow step, raised his hand and smashed it on the purple Pagoda with a powerful law of thunder and the huge strength of his holy order flesh.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu blew the purple pagoda offered by Tu Jue out with one punch. At the same time, his offensive did not reduce by half, and continued to approach Tu Jue.


    "What a powerful body. It really deserves its reputation. It is worthy of refining the existence of a purple cloud emperor''s heart lotus, the super star magic, the star law, and the universal astrology!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so fierce that even his Taoist instrument could hit the air with a meat fist, Tu Jue suddenly changed his face. He didn''t dare to despise it, and directly hit his best law magic.


    With a purple star light pouring out of Tu Jue''s body, under the traction of the power of the star law, a purple star road map with a width of more than 100 meters condensed in front of Tu Jue in an instant, and with a terrifying momentum that seems to be able to erase everything in the world, it covered Li Mu head-on

 Chapter 1471

    "The world thunders, and the void generates electricity!"


    Facing the attack of the purple star road map, Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank. Before he came into contact with the purple star road map, a thunder suddenly sounded in the void above Tu Jue''s head, followed by a bucket thick blue thunder arc breaking through the air, with a devastating breath, splitting down towards Tu Jue''s spirit.


    "Thunder law!"


    Seeing that his attack hadn''t hit Li Mu, Li Mu''s attack came later and fell towards him first. Tu Jue was in a hurry and hurriedly called back his purple gold pagoda that had been smashed by Li Mu, and greeted the blue thunder arc that fell above his head.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise in the void, the purple pagoda recalled by Tu Jue and the blue thunder arc collided in midair. With the emergence of purple starlight and blue thunder light, Li Mu''s sudden strike was unexpectedly blocked by Tu Jue with his life Lingbao.


    "Magic dragon dance!!"


    In the face of the attack against the purple star road map covered by himself, Li Mu''s reaction was not slow at all. He quickly took out the ghost sword, and then the force of the law of death in his body operated. With a knife in his hand, he cleaved a black magic dragon more than 100 meters long, with a strong aura of death, and hit the purple star road map.


    Li Mu''s magic dragon dance this time not only contains the powerful attack power of the magic dragon dance in the past, but also integrates the law of death he understands into the magic dragon, making the black magic dragon become a real death magic dragon full of death breath.


    The magic dragon roared, crisscrossed the void, and soon hit with the purple star chart. The magic dragon and the star chart were deadlocked in midair for several breaths. Finally, the two magic powers of the law burst out under a piece of magic light, and turned into a black and purple law air wave sweeping in all directions.


    Facing the impact of the law air wave, Li Mu quickly urged the true magic Jedi, and formed an invisible field outside its body, blocking all the law air waves full of destructive power outside the invisible field.


    Tu Jue''s reaction was not slower than Li Mu''s. seeing the purple and black law waves sweeping towards him, he knew it was too late to avoid, so he quickly called his life Lingbao purple gold pagoda back to his body, and turned into a purple star light curtain in front of him.


    As soon as the purple star light curtain in front of Tu Jue took shape, the aftermath of the purple black law hit the purple star light curtain, but it was forcibly blocked by the purple star light curtain.


    "Whoosh!"


    As Tu Jue blocked the impact of the aftershock of the law, at this time, a golden lightning with a wind breaking through the air, shot from Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect, which suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and fell on the purple star light curtain in front of Tu Jue with a lightning speed.


    "Boom!!"


    Although the purple star light curtain in front of Tu Jue barely withstood the impact of the aftershock of the law, in the face of the golden lightning attack of Li Mu, which contained rich spatial power, his heart was surplus but his strength was insufficient, and he burst on the spot.


    "Ah!!!"


    The purple star light curtain in front of him just burst and opened, and the black and purple law afterwave was unstoppable. The next shock came on Tu Jue. Tu Jue was hit by the powerful law afterwave, and immediately vomited blood, and fell out of his place.


    "Tu Jue, are you all right?"


    Seeing Tu Jue was injured, the tall and thin young man of taixuan sect immediately flew behind Tu Jue and held Tu Jue back from the inverted flight.


    "Ah!!! The law of death!"


    As soon as he held Tu Jue, the tall and thin man was trying to see Tu Jue''s injury, but to his surprise, Tu Jue, who was injured by the afterwave of the law, was actually wrapped in a black breath of death.


    This black breath of death contains a strong force of the law of death, and is frantically devouring the vitality in Tu Jue''s body. Tu Jue, who was originally young, became wrinkled and shriveled in such a short time, and his skin was rapidly aging.


    "Dou rate palace, that''s all. Are you going together, or are you coming one by one? It''s just that my hands itch!"


    After the blow hit Tu Jue hard, Li Mu then looked at Huangpu and Chen Yuan, with obvious provocation.


    "Good means, unexpectedly, I also understood the law of death, which is somewhat similar to the law of death of the yin-yang mirror of taixuanzong. It seems to come from the same source. It is worthy of being able to kill LV Yan. Local chronicles Chen Yuan, you two go together!"


    After looking at TU Jue, who was seriously injured, Huangpu still didn''t seem to have the intention of fighting. Instead, he said to Lu Yan and the tall and thin man Chen Yuan.


    "Elder martial brother Huangpu, this guy''s strength is too abnormal. His extraordinary early martial arts cultivation is not even an opponent from Tu Jue to the middle of the Tao. I think it''s better for you to do it yourself."


    Hearing that Huangpu asked him to fight with the tall and thin man, Chen Yuan hesitated and said, obviously unwilling.


    "Of course I want to fight, but now Tu Jue has been attacked by the death law of Li Mu. I can help him heal with the yin-yang mirror, otherwise he will soon die of exhaustion of vitality in his body."


    It seemed that he had already thought of the word of evasion, and Huangpu pretended to be helpless and said.


    "You... Even so, you make Xiao Tian divine dog better than us!"


    Seeing that Huangpu was unwilling to start, Chen Yuan paid attention to the howling god dog on the side.


    "I said Chen Yuan, you''ve also got the cultivation in the middle of the Tao. Besides, there''s no local chronicles. You two dare not go there. You''re pushing around here. Xiao Tian divine dog, Xiao Tian divine dog, this is elder Yang''s most precious spirit beast. If there''s an accident, you can take responsibility!"


    "Give it to me quickly! Don''t forget what''s my ban of taixuanzong. Respect the strong with cultivation. My words are orders. Otherwise, don''t blame me for executing the door rules!"


    Huangpu''s cold tone threatened Chen Yuandao, obviously trying to force Chen Yuan and Fang Zhi to fight.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny. This is your style of too Xuanzong. You''re scared out of your courage by me."


    Looking at Chen Yuan and Huangpu, Li Mu sneered with sarcasm.


    "I think you''re looking for death! I''ll come!"


    After being humiliated by Li Mu''s words, Chen Yuan hadn''t decided to fight yet. The tall and thin man''s local chronicle suddenly shouted. With the power of Zhenyuan, he sent Tu Jue, who was being tortured by the law of death, to Huangpu''s body. Then the storage ring in his hand flashed blue, and 108 green flying swords were sacrificed by him.


    "Taishang Aoki sword formula, kill!!"


    After offering 108 green flying swords, Fang Zhimei''s spiritual light flashed, and then a force of wood attribute law surged out of his body and disappeared into the 108 green flying swords in front of him.


    Under the injection of the power of the wood attribute law, 108 flying swords in front of the local chronicle immediately emitted a powerful blue aura, and then turned into 108 blue afterimages in midair, rushing towards Li Mu.


    "It''s interesting. It''s my first time to see an opponent who practices the wood attribute rule. Come on!!"


    Seeing 108 blue flying swords coming towards him, Li Muli didn''t dodge in place. He collected the real magic Jedi outside his body, and the blue thunder on his body flashed out, straight to 108 green flying swords and recoiled.


    "When!!"


    A crisp sound of fine iron attack continued to ring out from the air. Li Mu, relying on his physical strength, opened the way with his fists, and impacted with 108 blue flying swords.


    As he kept punching out, Li Mu gradually frowned. Although these blue flying swords could not break his defense under his strong physical defense, these blue flying swords were not destroyed by him.


    "Green wood sword array, sword spirit turns into emptiness!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, Fang Zhi bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence and flew into a blue flying sword. With a low cry from Fang Zhi, 108 green flying swords that were constantly attacking Li Mu turned from solid to virtual into blue sword Qi.


    Soon, Li Mu was surrounded by 108 Blue Sword Qi. After these 108 blue flying swords turned into sword Qi, both speed and attack power became much stronger. Even if Li Mu was strong, he slowly felt the effort under the continuous attack of these blue sword Qi.


    "Local chronicles, let me help you!"


    Seeing that the local chronicles trapped Li Mu with the power of the sword array, Chen Yuan, who was still struggling about whether to fight, immediately flew to the side of the local chronicles with naked eyes.


    With a flash of white light, the local records opened their mouths and spit out a white square seal. The square seal looked only half a foot in size, but it immediately soared with the injection of Chen Yuan''s real yuan.


    However, in an instant, the small square seal increased from half a foot to more than forty or fifty feet, and turned into a white giant seal. At the same time, a force of ice attribute law, which was cold and biting, emanated from the white giant seal, freezing the space in all directions.


    "Go!!"


    As the small seal of the four directions soared into a giant seal, Chen Yuan''s spirit moved, and the white giant seal in the air in front of him slipped around in situ. Then he flew directly into the air, and hit Li Mu, who was trapped in the green wood sword array with the momentum of a huge mountain.


    "Roar!!!"


    Li Mu was coping with the attack of Qingmu sword array. When he saw a big seal falling vertically above his head, his face suddenly sank. The holy blood of the green dragon in his body was fully stimulated, and he changed into a green dragon dozens of meters long.


    As Li Mu urged the power of the holy blood of the green dragon to become the body of the green dragon, his huge dragon tail suddenly drew, and with a terrible force that destroyed the sky and earth, he directly blasted the green wood sword array that trapped him, and 108 green flying swords all flew out of the air and scattered in all directions.


    After the collapse of the green wood sword array, Li Mu''s huge dragon body circled from the original place, and then avoided the attack of the white giant seal, but rushed towards the local chronicle

 Chapter 1472

    "Yimu TianDun!"


    Seeing the cyan dragon transformed by Li Mu flying towards him, Fang Zhi quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and formed a mysterious Dharma seal in front of him. With the power of the wood attribute law surging in his body, a cyan light shield with a size of more than 100 meters was soon condensed from the air in front of him.


    Although the cyan light shield was transformed by the force of law, it looked extremely solid. It was no different from the physical shield. As soon as it condensed and took shape, it turned into a cyan afterimage and hit the cyan dragon transformed by Li Mu.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon roared into the sky. Before the blue light shield transformed by the local chronicles approached, the green dragon transformed by Li Mu suddenly shook his tail and pulled on the blue light shield, causing a powerful wave of law in mid air.


    With the explosion of cyan aura, countless cracks cracked on the cyan light shield, which looked as solid as a solid body, and finally burst into pieces.


    After exploding the cyan light shield, Li Mu continued to rush towards the local chronicles without reducing his offensive.


    "Local records, this guy''s physical strength is extremely abnormal. I think it''s almost approaching the holy order. Let''s work together!"


    Seeing Li Mu approaching fiercely, Chen Yuan, who was not far away from the local chronicles, sank his face. He raised his hand and waved it. A white chill containing the law of ice properties quickly condensed into a giant claw of ice more than 100 meters in midair. Then with strong chill, he grabbed the green Dragon transformed by Li Mu.


    As for the local chronicles, he almost shot at the same time as Chen Yuan, and also quickly urged the force of the wood attribute law in his body. In midair, he turned into a blue giant claw more than 100 meters in size, and grabbed Li Mu.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing the attack of Chen Yuan and local chronicles coming towards him at the same time, Li Mu''s green dragon opened its mouth, and a blue lightning beam with the destructive force of the law of thunder hit the white ice giant claw. At the same time, Li Mu''s huge dragon body swayed its tail in midair and pulled on the blue giant claw.


    "Boom!!!"


    Two violent explosions sounded one after another, and the ice Giant Claw transformed by Chen Yuan''s magic power was impacted by the lightning beam emitted by Li Mu, which immediately burst into pieces, and the lightning beam attack continued to sweep towards Chen Yuan.


    Although Chen Yuan was fat, his reaction speed was not slow at all. He didn''t fight with the lightning beam at all, but directly turned into a white light and flew high into the air, avoiding the blow of Li Mulei''s lightning beam.


    The local chronicles are not as lucky as Chen Yuan. The Blue Giant Claw transformed by his magic power burst on the spot under the volley of Li Mu''s dragon tail. With the explosion of the blue giant claw, the green dragon transformed by Li Mu also came close to him, and spit out a faint green flame, surging towards the local chronicles.


    Seeing the flame emitted by Li Mu coming towards him, the local chronicles were trying to urge the magic to deal with it, but at this time, the body of the green dragon transformed by Li Mu suddenly sounded a clear bell, followed by an invisible time rhyme rushing out of his body. Because the local chronicles were close to Li Mu, there was no time to escape. Inadvertently, they were impacted by the invisible time rhyme.


    Hit by time Daoyun, Fang Zhili was fixed in midair when he was standing. At this time, the green flame emitted by Li Mu fell on Fang Zhi without any obstruction.


    Being rushed by the green flame, the whole person of local records instantly became a fireman. He didn''t even have time to scream, and then turned into a pool of green poisonous water and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the local chronicle that died in a blink of an eye, Chen Yuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva in mid air. If Li Mu had reversed the attack mode just now, the dead person would not be the local chronicle, but himself, because he was not sure that under the attack of Li Mu''s time Daoyun, he would face the attack of Li Mu''s poison fire.


    "Fat man, you''re the only one left now. Don''t you understand now? That guy wants you all to die in my hands, and then he can swallow the yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus on me alone."


    Looking at Chen Yuan hiding in midair, Li Mu said with a smile. He was not in a hurry to do it again.


    At the moment, in the mid air not far away, the Huangpu of taixuanzong is holding a yin-yang mirror to help Tu Jue heal in front of him. Under the illumination of the white mirror of the yin-yang mirror, the black gas of death in Tu Jue''s body is being attracted by the yin-yang mirror one by one, but the speed is very slow.


    "Chen Yuan, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s trying to alienate us. You can''t be fooled by him. If you hold on for a moment, I''ll be right here."


    What Li Mu said was naturally heard by Huangpu not far away. After hearing Li Mu''s words, Chen Yuan, who obviously frowned, said anxiously.


    "Li Mu, do you think I Chen Yuan have no brain? If you want to alienate our martial brothers, there is no door. Take your life!!"


    As soon as Huangpu said, Chen Yuan''s frown frowned more severely. He was now falling on the white seal he sacrificed. He was no longer talking nonsense. He suddenly stepped on the white seal under his body. The white seal as big as a hill was stepped on by him. The direction of attack suddenly turned and fell rapidly towards the green dragon transformed by Li Mu.


    Although the white seal looks bulky, its attack speed is not slow, and because it contains powerful power, wherever it passes, the space is frozen at first, and then it all collapses.


    "See when you''re going to pretend, hehe."


    Facing the attack of Chen Yuan''s white seal, Li Mu sneered in his heart, and then his huge green dragon body turned into a human shape again. Then he crossed the river at his feet, turning into a Golden Shadow, and quickly left the original place to avoid the blow of the white seal.


    "Fat man, since you don''t listen to advice and want to die, don''t blame me!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu appeared in the air above Chen Yuan''s head. The black magic knife in his hand was ghostly, and a holy power came out without any disguise.


    "Break the air!"


    Holding the devil''s head magic knife, Li Mu''s body surged madly into a pure force of the law of death, and then disappeared into the devil''s head magic knife. Li Mu shouted at Chen Yuan, followed by a knife straight cut down, and cut out a black knife Gang more than 100 meters long in midair, with a strong smell of death, came to the top of Chen Yuan''s head.


    "Law, frozen void!"


    Seeing the black knife Gang cut by Li Mu came to the top of his head, Chen Yuan pinched his hands and aimed at the black knife Gang to play a magic power of the law from Yin to cold. He saw a white cold light pouring out of Chen Yuan''s hands and falling on the black knife Gang quickly, unexpectedly freezing the black knife Gang more than 100 meters long completely.


    "Your understanding of the ice attribute rule is not bad, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me!"


    As the black knife Gang he cut out was frozen, Li Mu sneered. He directly gave up the ghost devil knife in his hand, came down to Chen Yuan in front of his body, and hit Chen Yuan with a terrible power of thunder law. Unexpectedly, he instantly changed from far combat to close combat.


    Chen Yuan knew that Li Mu''s body was extremely abnormal. If he fought closely with the other party, he would certainly suffer losses. His body moved, turned into a white light and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Where else do you want to escape!"


    It seemed that he had expected that Chen Yuan would escape. Li Mu opened his mouth, and the Eastern Emperor''s bell turned into a yellow light towards Chen Yuan and suppressed it.


    "Three feet frozen!"


    Facing the pursuit of the Eastern imperial bell, Chen Yuan, who was fleeing, tied his hands and then played a magic power of law again, but the magic power of law he played has not yet hit the Eastern imperial bell. An invisible rhyme of time first came out of the Eastern imperial bell, setting Chen Yuan in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    A muffled thunder exploded, and a bucket thick blue thunder arc flew out of the Donghuang bell, which directly fell on Chen Yuan, who was fixed by the Donghuang bell, splitting Chen Yuan''s body and falling to the ground.


    "Boy, your cultivation is not bad. Unexpectedly, you killed three beings whose cultivation is stronger than you so soon."


    As soon as Chen Yuan''s fragmented body fell to the ground, Huangpu, who was helping Tu Jue heal, immediately stopped stimulating the yin-yang mirror in his hand. He looked at Li Mu, with a faint smile on his face, and did not feel angry at the death of Chen Yuan and his wife.


    "Three? No, no, only two. Isn''t there another one who hasn''t died?"


    Looking at Huangpu, Li Mu sneered and shook his head.


    "Yes, there are two, but soon there will be three!"


    Chen Yuan said, the mirror of the yin-yang mirror in his hand suddenly turned, turning the white mirror into a black mirror, and urged the yin-yang mirror to shoot a black mirror light, which fell on Tu Jue, who was still entangled in the black gas of death in front of him.


    "Whampoa!! you... You''re not good... Dead!!"


    Tu Jue was urging the power of Qi and blood in his body to resist the erosion of the power of the law of death. Suddenly, he was attacked by Huangpu. He immediately roared angrily, but before his words fell, his whole body turned into a piece of black fly ash and disappeared in midair.


    "Good means, admire admire, if I were you, I really can''t do such a thing, but I can understand you for the sake of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "But what makes me curious is that you are so sure that you can beat me. If the four of you and the dog are together, I will not be defeated for long, but now if you are left alone and a dog, I can escape even if I can''t fight."


    Looking at Huangpu in the air in front of him, Li Mu frowned slightly and said.


    "If you don''t leave the yin-yang mirror, I''m really not sure I can keep you, but now I have the yin-yang mirror in my hand, with the help of Xiao Tian divine dog, it''s easy for me to keep you."


    Huangpu said confidently. He waved his hand at the roaring god dog beside him. The huge black haired demon dog walked in the void and approached Li Mu. At the same time, the yin-yang mirror in Huangpu''s hand also lit up a black light of death.


    "Qingling, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing the black haired demon dog coming towards him, suddenly, Li Mu took out five rows of five colored flags from his arms, and then shot it at the black haired demon dog.


    "Roar!!"


    Looking at the five element five color flag shot by Li Mu rushing towards him, Xiao Tian divine dog opened his mouth and gave an angry roar. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a surge of black demon fire spewed out of his mouth, sweeping towards the five element five color flag.


    Before the black demon fire hit the five element five color flag, suddenly, a blue aura flew out of the five element five color flag, directly rushed through the block of the black demon fire, and came to Xiaotian divine dog in a blink, and then took advantage of Xiaotian divine dog''s unprepared to drill into its eyebrows.


    Seeing the change of Li Mu''s five element five color flag with his own eyes, Huangpu suddenly changed his face, but it was too late. The originally aggressive Xiao Tian divine dog, with the blue light flying from the five element five color flag disappearing into his eyebrows, quickly withered down, and unexpectedly shrunk back to the original five feet long, and fell to the ground.


    "What did you do to Xiao Tian divine dog!!"


    A big helper was damaged at once, and Huangpu shouted angrily at Li Mu.


    "I didn''t do anything, but a friend of mine took a fancy to the Holy Spirit blood in your dog and wanted to use its flesh."


    Li Mu said with a sneer on his face that the blue Lingguang flying from the five element five color flag was the original God of the green spirit.


    "You...!! Good, good, I didn''t expect you to have this means, but I see how you connect my Yin Yang mirror!"


    Huangpu nodded at Li Mu angrily, and then he pointed the yin-yang mirror in his hand at Li Mu

 Chapter 1473

    "Yin Yang mirror, it''s also this thing. I really love and hate it, but if you think you can leave me with this thing, it''s still an unknown number!"


    Looking at the yin-yang mirror surrounded by the black gas of death in Huangpu''s hand, Li Mu''s four-color spiritual light flashed, and the cut fairy gourd appeared in his hand.


    "Cut the fairy gourd!! how can this thing be in your hand!"


    Huangpu, who was about to urge the yin-yang mirror to launch an attack, immediately changed his face when he saw the four-color gourd in Li Mu''s hand. He said excitedly.


    "You also know my baby. Since you know me, it''s easy to do. Let''s see whether your yin-yang mirror is powerful or my cut fairy gourd is stronger. Come on!"


    Li Mu has long been surprised that people of taixuanzong can recognize the cut fairy gourd, because when he dealt with Lu Yan with the cut fairy gourd that day, Lu Yan also called the name of the cut fairy gourd.


    With a flash of black magic light, the eight magic shadows behind Li Mu quickly condensed and formed, and then merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s combination of heaven and magic, his Zhenyuan cultivation directly climbed from the initial stage of transcendence to the perfect state of the middle stage of transcendence. At the same time, he injected the powerful Zhenyuan force in his body into the four-color gourd at any cost.


    Seeing that Li Mu urged the decapitation gourd in his hand, the ugly Huangpu also quickly urged the yin-yang mirror in his hand. The true yuan force in his body, like an abyss like a sea, was frantically injected into the yin-yang mirror in his hand, and the dazzling black aura immediately lit up on the yin-yang mirror.


    Huangpu''s cultivation was higher than that of LV Yan on that day. Under his urging, the powerful breath of Yin-Yang mirror was much stronger than that in LV Yan''s hands.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A black light flashed through the air, and the yin-yang mirror in Huangpu''s hand was the first to attack. A black mirror light about a foot thick shot out of the yin-yang mirror, instantly penetrated the space, and disappeared from the air.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    As soon as the yin-yang mirror in Huangpu''s hand launched an attack, almost at the same time, the cut immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand also opened the mouth of the gourd, and a four-color knife light flew out of it. With the momentum of lightning, it shot at Huangpu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air sounded, and Li Mu''s cutting immortal knife light just flew in front of Huangpu. Before it could launch an attack on Huangpu, at this time, a black light of death suddenly shot out in the air in front of Li Mu, and came towards him.


    "The devil is out of bounds!"


    Looking at the black light of death that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Mu''s evil spirit soared, and an invisible field instantly shrouded his body, and the black light of death outside his body was hard resisted.


    "Click!!"


    As soon as he blocked the impact of the black light of death, the invisible field outside Li Mu made a crisp sound, and I saw that ferocious cracks suddenly opened on the invisible field, with a great tendency to burst.


    Li Mu had just fought with Yin and Yang mirror light, and the light of his immortal cutting knife fell on Huangpu''s neck at the same time. He saw four-color knife light around Huangpu''s neck, and a big head separated from Huangpu''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    As Huangpu''s head was cut off by the light of the immortal knife, a loud noise came from Li Mu at the same time. The invisible field outside his body instantly burst open, and the dead black mirror light was unstopped, directly impacting Li Mu''s chest, and instantly disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the yin-yang mirror light disappeared into the body, Li Mu immediately gave a scream, his whole body was wrapped in a strong black breath, and his skin outside began to age rapidly.


    "Hahaha, cut immortal Throwing Knife, but so!!"


    Suddenly, a proud laugh came from the body of Huangpu who had no head. Li Mu looked intently and found that the Huangpu whose head had been cut off by the light of the immortal knife had not fallen. Although he had lost his head, his body was still full of a strong vitality.


    "How is this possible!!"


    Li muqiang endured the erosion of the gas of death in his body, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. In the past, he used to sacrifice the chopping immortal throwing knife to kill the enemy, but it was always unfavourable. Although there were several cases of being escaped by the enemy, they all avoided the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but the Huangpu even had its head cut off, but he did not die.


    "Boy, you think the chopping immortal throwing knife is invincible in the world. Don''t you know that my dourate palace is famous for alchemy in the world? Fortunately, I have a golden elixir of destiny in my body just in case."


    "Although the chopping immortal throwing knife can even kill the flesh with the yuan God, my golden elixir of destiny has been cultivated in my body for more than 500 years, and it is still possible to protect my yuan God''s life."


    With a golden flash, a golden elixir the size of a pigeon egg flew out of the headless body of Huangpu, and then fell on his neck.


    Under the flash of golden light, the Golden Peony the size of pigeon eggs turned into a head exactly the same as that of Huangpu before. With the growth of a head again, Huangpu''s breath seemed to decline a lot, but he was much better than Li Mu.


    "Destiny... Golden elixir..."


    Looking at Whampoa, which seemed to be unharmed, Li Mu muttered reluctantly. Then his breath quickly declined, and his body was unstable from mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Yes, it''s the golden elixir of destiny. It''s normal for people like you from the remote and small world to don''t know. Go to hell with peace of mind!"


    As Li Mu fell to the ground, Huangpu''s body moved in the air and rushed directly at Li Mu who fell to the ground. The yellow light in his hand flashed, and a yellow flying sword emitting the power of strong law appeared from his hand.


    The Yellow flying sword is only three feet long, but it exudes a strong power of Taoist instruments. It is obvious that this is the life Lingbao of Huangpu. Under the rapid movement of Huangpu, he instantly came to Li Mu''s body, and a sword with a sharp yellow edge fell towards Li Mu''s head.


    "Set it for me!"


    Seeing that Huangpu''s powerful sword was cleaving towards his head, Li muqiang, who had become old, endured the weakness of his body and raised his hand to grasp the flying sword cut by Huangpu.


    However, this time, Li Mu was entangled in the black gas of death in his body, which lost a lot of his life and vitality, and his physical strength became much worse than before. Half of his palm was cut off by Huangpu sword, but the Yellow flying sword was also deflected by Li Mu''s blocking attack direction, fell on Li Mu''s shoulder, and fell deeply into Li Mu''s flesh.


    "Go to hell, you!!"


    After being cut by Huangpu''s sword, Li Mu immediately gave a violent drink, and a golden eyelet quickly appeared in the center of his eyebrow, followed by a golden lightning with destructive power of space, rushed out of the eyelet in the center of his eyebrow, and shot into the center of Huangpu''s eyebrow at a close distance.


    "Boom!!"


    With a sound of flesh and blood bursting, as the golden lightning from Li Mu''s causal eye disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, Huangpu''s head instantly burst, and its headless body fell in front of Li Mu, no longer alive.


    After killing Huangpu with one blow, Li Mu has also exhausted his strength. His old body vitality quickly disappeared, and then he fell directly to the ground, life and death unknown.


    With the death of Huangpu, Li Mu fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. The originally noisy field suddenly quieted down. Only the shrinking Xiao Tian divine dog not far away was still lying on the ground, shaking his body constantly. In its head, a black spiritual light and a blue spiritual light were faintly visible in a stalemate.


    "Hahaha, as I expected, you are still defeated in the fight. It''s still my turn to pick up this cheap."


    Suddenly, under the bloody ground not far from Li Mu, there was a black magic gas without any sign, and then the black magic gas condensed into a black magic shadow from the air.


    This black shadow looks very ferocious. The most striking thing is that he has eighteen arms, which is the real demon clan demon Saint night owl when Japan should have died under the self explosion of Huo relegated fake Dan

 Chapter 1474

    At this time, although the night owl had no physical body, he still exuded a strong breath in the state of the original God. As soon as he condensed in midair, he flew towards Li Mu and soon came to Li Mu.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity. It''s a pity to have such a good body. If it weren''t for the exhaustion of vitality in my body, I would be able to sweep everything among the tens of thousands of foreign cultivators in the fairy market world, which is much stronger than Chen Yuan''s dead fat body."


    As soon as he flew to Li Mu''s body, the night owl sighed helplessly. He looked at Li Mu''s old and almost lifeless body, and his eyes showed an undisguised color of regret.


    "You are really haunted. I didn''t expect that Huo relegation''s fierce and violent attack on that day could not save your life!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who fell on the ground in front of the owl, opened his closed eyes, and his old looking body stood up straightly.


    "You... You are pretending, how is this possible!!"


    Looking at Li Mu who stood up like a dead man, the night owl couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps back, and his eyes showed a deep unbelievable color.


    "I don''t pretend, how can you show up so quickly, night owl demon saint!"


    Li Mu stared at the night owl with a smile. The golden light on his body flashed wildly. In the blink of an eye, he recovered from his aging state to a vibrant normal appearance. However, the wound on his broken left palm and left shoulder did not immediately recover, but also stopped bleeding.


    "You have already seen through my true identity, which I was a little surprised. I think my demon soul incarnation Dharma, even if it is a general holy order, can''t easily see through. How do you see through the existence of an extraordinary realm?"


    The night owl demon Saint asked very puzzled.


    "Your little trick can deceive others, but it can''t deceive me!"


    Facing the opening question of the night owl demon saint, Li Mu had not had time to speak, suddenly, the howling god dog, who had been lying on the ground not far away and trembling all over, stood up straightly, and spit out words and looked at the night owl demon saint.


    At this time, although the roaring god dog looks like it is not much different from the previous one, its body exudes a powerful breath, which is far more powerful than the demon beast in the later stage of the demon king, and so powerful that the roaring god dog also feels frightened.


    "You... Who are you? Are you the soul of the rosefinch?"


    Seeing that it was obviously no longer the previous roaring god dog, the night owl demon Saint slowly retreated, and he wanted to open the distance between Li Mu and the roaring god dog.


    "If you dare to mention fire relegation, I''ll kill you today!"


    As soon as the night owl demon Saint mentioned the fire banishment, the howling god dog with fierce eyes gave a cold low drink. Its body moved, turned into a remnant from its original place, and rushed directly at the night owl demon saint. The speed was almost instantaneous. Before the night owl demon Saint had time to react, the howling god dog came in front of him, and opened its mouth to spit out a fiery blue flame, sweeping towards the night owl demon saint.


    "When!!!"


    In the face of the attack of Xiao Tian divine dog, the black true demon gas on the night owl demon Saint rolled, and he was about to launch a counterattack, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to send out an invisible time rhyme, swept towards the night owl demon saint, and took advantage of the distraction of the night owl demon saint, directly fell on him.


    Hit by the time rhyme of Li Mu Donghuang bell, the night owl devil shengdun, whose strength was greatly reduced because he was in the state of Yuanshen, was given by the Donghuang bell, and at this time, the blue flame emitted by the roaring god dog also fell on him.


    Li Mu is very familiar with the blue flame sprayed by Xiao Tian divine dog. It is the qingluan flame that Qingling is best at. After the qingluan flame falls on the night owl demon saint, it directly wraps the whole body of the night owl demon saint in it, and burns up crazily.


    "Ah!!! Qingluan flame, you are a member of the Holy Spirit qingluan clan!"


    After being burned by the qingluan flame, the night owl demon Saint soon recovered from the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor clock, but it immediately sent out a fierce scream. At the moment, he was in the state of Yuanshen, and the Zhiyang Zhigang qingluan flame just restrained him.


    Looking at the night owl demon saint who was burned by the qingluan holy fire, Xiao Tian divine dog quickly walked in front of Li Mu. At the same time, he opened his mouth and added a fire to the night owl demon saint. The burning night owl demon Saint screamed more fiercely, but he could not escape the Siege of the terrible qingluan holy fire at all.


    "Qing Ling, how about this flesh? I didn''t expect you to take a fancy to this... Divine dog''s flesh."


    As soon as Xiao Tian divine dog came to him, Li Mu asked. At the same time, he quickly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    "It''s OK. There are seven different kinds of Holy Spirit blood in this demon beast, including our Feng clan. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to play such a battle force just by seizing this body."


    "The seven kinds of Holy Spirit blood in this guy''s body are extremely refined. Now I have fused my Feng family''s blood. As for the other six kinds of blood, as long as you give me a little time, I can integrate them all into my Feng family''s blood. In this way, even if I can''t recover to the emperor level cultivation of the original, it''s no problem to reach the middle and late level of the holy order."


    Qing Ling nodded slightly satisfied and said, obviously feeling good about his current flesh.


    "That''s good. It seems that the biggest harvest this time is here. I didn''t expect you to choose a suitable body. It''s the first time I''ve met you for so many years and proposed to lose the body."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. If I die on weekdays, I will definitely not surrender my identity to take away the flesh of this inferior monster. Don''t mention me, that fire relegation was only temporarily ensconced in the red flaming Huan beast with a secret method."


    "Our Holy Spirit has the dignity of our Holy Spirit, but this time for the future of my holy spirit 100 families, I have to surrender my identity. You know, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are now on me. If I don''t raise my cultivation to the holy level as soon as possible, how can I cross the nothingness world and return to my holy spirit 100 families."


    Qing Ling whispered to Li mulingzhi secretly, and his tone was full of helplessness. Li Mu knew that Qing Ling had no choice. Even if he didn''t want to surrender his identity and take away the body of this roaring god dog, he had to do so in order to send yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian back to the Holy Spirit.


    The scream of the night owl demon Saint continued, but he became much weaker than at the beginning. It was obvious that although he was the distraction of the demon saint, he still lost a lot of vitality under the continuous burning of the qingluan flame, and it was about to be completely annihilated by the flying ash.


    "Li Mu! You... Wait for me. Although my distraction is in your hand today, my God will meet you soon. Then I will let you pay for what you did today!"


    Seeing that he was about to lose his grip, the night owl demon saint was very unwilling to shout at Li Mu angrily.


    "Your true self? Hum, it''s still a question whether you really demon clan can go to our Beidou world. Do you think such threatening words have an effect on me?"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the verbal threat of the night owl demon saint, and he sneered back.


    "Hahaha, anyway, you can''t escape from the Beidou world. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Your seven star Suoyuan array in the Beidou world began to collapse hundreds of years ago. The families of my true demon world have already begun to prepare for war. Just wait for my true demon to come to the Beidou!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t care about his threat, the night owl demon Saint laughed proudly, and then his yuan God wrapped in the qingluan holy fire suddenly condensed rapidly and condensed into a palm sized black light seal.


    "Not good! Li Mu, hurry up!"


    Seeing the change of the night owl demon Saint Yuanshen, qinglingdun felt something wrong. He immediately reminded Li Mudao, but it was too late. As soon as Qingling finished speaking, the black light seal of the night owl demon Saint Yuanshen rushed out of the encirclement of qingluan holy fire, and fell on Li Mu''s chest with a quick thunder.


    Facing the sudden attack of the night owl demon saint, Li Mu quickly reacted. He subconsciously thought that he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die, but to his surprise, the black light imprinted by the night owl demon Saint Yuanshen fell on him, and it didn''t cause him any harm.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that he was not injured, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and glanced around his body. Soon he found the abnormality. On the skin of his chest, the black light mark of the night owl demon Saint Yuanshen was actually like a tattoo, branded on the surface of his skin.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect it to be a step too late, but don''t worry, this brand is just a Yuanshen mark, which won''t do you any harm, but this Yuanshen mark is extremely troublesome, especially for you."


    Looking at the black mark on Li Mu''s body after he opened his clothes, Qingling sighed in a low tone.


    "It won''t hurt me. Why is it so troublesome? Is there any other function of this thing?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, there are other functions. Otherwise, you think this demon doesn''t even want to die just to leave this mark on you. It''s nothing to do. This God''s mark is left to his original Buddha. If his original Buddha goes to the Beidou world in the future, he will soon feel the God''s mark on you, and then he will come to you at the first time!"


    Qing Ling explained in a dignified tone.


    "What, his original Buddha is a demon Saint level existence. If he finds me, I''m not dead. There is a way to remove this mark, that is, it can be covered with a secret method so that his original Buddha can''t feel it."


    Hearing that the brand on his body would actually attract the original master of the night owl demon saint, Li Mu suddenly looked dead. Although he had the body of the holy order, he was not enough to see in front of the real holy order people.


    "If I cultivate at the peak, I can erase this mark naturally, but you know my situation now, I can''t do it at all. Of course, in general, this kind of Yuanshen mark will dissipate automatically after thousands of years, but just now I heard that night owl demon sanctuary said that his true demon clan was already ready to invade your Beidou world, and based on the actual situation of your Beidou Seven Star lock yuan formation, it doesn''t take a thousand years, so Will collapse. "


    "As for covering it with secret method, it is impossible to completely cover it, but if I refine part of the other six holy spirit blood in my body and restore my strength to the holy level, I can still help."


    "I will try my best to help you hide the aura of the original God''s brand, but if you are too close to the night owl demon saint, he still has a great chance to sense it. You should be prepared for this."


    After a moment of silence, Qingling began to remind Li Mudao.


    "Since there is no other way, I can only do it like this. How can I carry my luck like this? I... poof!!"


    Before Li Mu finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of black blood with black dead breath.


    "Are you all right? How could this happen?"


    Looking at the black blood vomited by Li Mu, Qing Ling hurriedly asked anxiously.


    "The yin-yang mirror is really powerful. I have introduced a large number of the power of the law of death into the causal space, and I want to slowly refine it in the future, but the remaining part of the power of the law of death in my body is still eroding the vitality in my body."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face. Once again, there was a streak of black death on his face, and he looked in a very bad state

 Chapter 1475

    "What should I do now? According to the reason, you have preliminarily understood the law of death, and it is still the law of death from the same source as the yin-yang mirror. Although it is impossible to have no response at all, it should not be so serious. What''s more, you have also introduced a large number of the power of the law of death into the causal space, greatly weakening its effect on you."


    Looking at the black lifeless Li Mu on his face, Qingling said anxiously.


    "It''s related to cultivation. Huangpu''s cultivation is far stronger than that of Lu Yan on that day. The power of Yin-Yang mirror in his hand is naturally much stronger, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I have a little time, I can slowly refine all the power of death law in my body."


    Li Mu Chang loosened his breath, and Qingling nodded at the words, and then sucked the qingluan flame back into his mouth. As Qingling took back the qingluan flame, a black storage ring fell out of the air. It was obvious that the storage ring should be the possession of the night owl demon holy.


    With a breath, Li Mu ingested the storage ring of the night owl demon saint and the storage rings of several disciples of taixuanzong, such as Huangpu.


    "What should we do now? I think this place is not safe anymore, and I urgently need to find a place to close the door and heal my wounds. So are Dongfang Po and Wu Liang. Otherwise, I think we''d better find another place."


    After receiving several storage rings, Li Mu suggested.


    "What you said is reasonable. It''s not just you. Now I also need time to refine the other six kinds of Holy Spirit blood in this body. But before that, I have to do one thing. You go back first and make an agreement with Dongfang Po Wu Liang. I''ll go back as soon as I go. It''s not just Huangpu that taixuanzong comes this time!"


    Qing Ling and Li Mu said hello, and then opened his mouth and spit out a blue aura, which rolled up the Yin and Yang mirrors on the ground not far away, and then turned into a black aura, quickly fled in one direction, and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Hearing what Qingling said, Li Mu knew that Qingling must have found some traces of other disciples of taixuan sect. Seeing that Qingling was so confident, he didn''t mean to follow up and help, but turned into a yellow light and directly drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    After sneaking for some distance under the ground by using the technique of earth escape, Li Mu soon returned to the underground cave where Wu Liang and Dongfang Po were located.


    "How''s it going, brother Li, are you all right?"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the cave, Dongfang Po, who had broken his left arm but had grown half, immediately came forward. He looked at Li Mu, half of his palm was gone, there was a deep wound on his left shoulder, and his face was still wrapped with a strong gas of death. He immediately asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. Although we''ve been hurt a little, it''s not fatal yet. We have to be prepared to change places. People of taixuanzong have found out that we''re not safe now. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Li Mu said solemnly to Dongfang Po. As for Wu Liang, he still sat cross legged in place without opening his eyes at the moment. There were black-and-white yin-yang lights shining in his body, which was obviously merging into his body. It was a critical moment.


    "Of course it''s no problem to leave here, but I''m worried about your injury. Alas, it''s all my fault. Instead of helping you, I let you protect me."


    Dongfang said with guilt.


    "Brother Dongfang, if you say so, you won''t treat me Li Mu as a friend. You haven''t recovered from your injury. If you go out, you may drag me back. Besides, I protect Wu Liang as well as you."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Although what you said is not very pleasant to hear, I understand that you are for my good. I Dongfang Po remember this feeling. In the future, as long as you brother Li need it, you tell me that I Dongfang Po will certainly go through fire and water."


    "By the way, let''s go now. What about Taoist Wu Liang? It seems that he is at the critical time of merging his flesh."


    The East looked at Wu Liang not far away.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll introduce a friend to you later. He will be back soon."


    Li Mu smiled at Dongfang Po mysterious, and then sat down on his knees. He began to seize the time to heal. Dongfang Po felt his forehead in doubt, and then returned to his corner to continue healing.


    After less than half an hour, a black light penetrated the layers of soil and came to the stone cave where Li Mu was located. The light scattered, revealing the black figure of Qingling.


    "Qingling, you''re back. How''s the situation?"


    With the return of Qingling, Li Mu immediately opened his eyes. At the moment, under the action of Dan medicine, the injury on his shoulder and the broken left palm have completely recovered, but the black death on his face is still there, and there is no sign of any weakening.


    "In addition to Huangpu and others, taixuanzong ambushed more than a dozen people in the distance, but most of them were solved by me. I only left one of them. I asked him to roll back with the yin-yang mirror. The hot potato yin-yang mirror was useless, so it was better for him to take it back."


    Qing Ling opened his mouth and spit out a dozen storage rings, which fell in front of Li Mu. Obviously, these are his trophies.


    "I said that the breath I felt that day clearly had more than a dozen people, so only four people, such as Huangpu, came after them. I didn''t expect them to ambush. It seems that they should be in order to prevent us from escaping, but they didn''t expect that they would fight inside Huangpu, but they were defeated in our hands."


    Li Mu put away all the storage rings on the ground, and at this time, Dongfang Po also came up.


    "This Taoist friend is..."


    Looking at the green spirit in front of him, Dongfang Po asked with some embarrassment.


    "To introduce him, he is my friend Qingling. As for this flesh body... Hey, it is he who took away a demon king''s late spirit beast of taixuanzong, which makes him look like this."


    Li Mu explained with a smile for Qingling.


    "Ah! After taking away the spirit beast in the later stage of the demon king, didn''t his true cultivation reach the holy level?"


    Dongfang Po looked at qinglingdao unexpectedly. Dongfang Po naturally knew the common sense of the cultivation world. In general, the winner must be stronger than the original God of the person who was robbed in order to succeed. Of course, in a situation like Wu Liang, the success with Li Mu''s Assistance cannot be counted in this list.


    "Hum! What is the holy order? If the Buddha is in his heyday, it is easy to take away the physical body of the holy order."


    Qing Ling snorted to Dongfang Po Leng. Even though he was not the body of the Holy Spirit qingluan at the moment, he was still very proud. Dongfang Po felt his nose in embarrassment, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment


    One day later, Li Mu and his party left the rocky valley where they were located. However, this time they did not fly in the sky, but all fell into a flying treasure like a green tripod, which was controlled by Dongfang Po and flew towards the distant sky.


    "Brother Li, my injury has almost recovered. After I send you to your destination, let''s say goodbye. Now the deadline for Xianxu is getting closer and closer. Brother, I want to take this opportunity to make a good profit."


    In the blue Baoding, Dongfang Po, while controlling the flight of the blue Baoding, said to Li Mu, who sat cross legged beside him. As for Wu Liang and Qing Ling, they were in a corner respectively. Wu Liang closed his eyes cross legged and was still merging with his body, while Qing Ling was more direct. He lay on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Earn a fortune? Brother Dongfang, how do you understand this? Is there a way to make a fortune?"


    Although Li Mu was kneeling on the ground, he did not fall into a deep sleep. His eyes were shining and he asked.


    "Why, brother Li, don''t you know the tradition of opening the fairy market?"


    Qing Ling didn''t reply to Li Mu immediately, but asked Li Mu instead.


    "Convention? Is there another convention? I really don''t know. It''s a coincidence that I came to the fairy market world. I really don''t know at all. I think you obviously have an idea for a long time. Tell me to brother."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said

 Chapter 1476

    "Since you don''t know, it''s OK for me to talk to you. You also know that there is a strong pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins. There are some rare refining materials in it, including high-level demon and beast elixirs, especially some holy and even imperial elixirs. These are rare things for our cultivators in the outside world."


    "So every time the fairyland is opened, there must be a large number of foreign cultivators searching for tools, materials, elixirs and other things. It is also common to hunt high-level monsters. In this way, many cultivators will gain a lot."


    "I don''t know if you know, although most of the people who came to this fairy market world were casual practitioners, that is, they came to this fairy market world inadvertently when they met the void channel, there are also some powerful sects, such as taixuanzong, who can calculate the landing place of the void channel in advance through some secret arts, thus sending a large number of sect disciples to this fairy market world."


    "As the time limit of 365 years is getting closer, some things of killing and looting will naturally not be less, especially those sect disciples, who rely on a large number of people, are basically the ultimate winners. As for some casual cultivation, 80% of 10% will eventually become hunting, I think you can understand."


    Dongfang Po explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "I understand that when I was in the Beidou world, I didn''t do this kind of thing less. Isn''t this the case in the cultivation world? The law of the jungle. It''s certainly an opportunity to enter the fairy ruins world, but at the same time, it''s also facing the risk of life and death. It''s a pity that those who don''t know this path at all may still be complacent at this moment."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh, I didn''t see that brother Li, you are still a cruel lord?"


    Dongfang Po teased.


    "What''s the matter? The law of the jungle is the survival law of the cultivation world. Everyone knows the truth that everyone is innocent and vindicates his sins. Those people with weak strength may complain when they encounter that situation, but who can guarantee that if their identity is reversed and they are on the strong side, will they treat others in the same way?"


    "If you say so, it seems that I have to seize the time to heal and consolidate my accomplishments. Maybe I can make a fortune in this way. To be honest, although I have made a lot of profits this time when I enter the fairy market world, there are still several Taoist partners in my family, hehe."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "I can''t see brother Li that you have such an opinion on killing and looting. It''s the first time I''ve seen killing and looting so justifiably. I admire it."


    Dongfang Po smiled admiringly at Li Mu.


    "You''re wrong. Although I say so, I''ll win the treasure. I''ll never kill easily. Of course, if those who want to die by themselves, they can''t blame me."


    Li Mu said with naked eyes, as if he had changed in an instant.


    "Hahaha, brother Li, I find that you are really getting more and more angry with me, and I think the same as you. I only rob things and don''t want to kill at will. Although it''s also shameless, even if it''s shameless, we have to be dignified among shameless people, hahaha."


    Dongfang Sheng laughed and said that Li Mu smelled that he was speechless to Dongfang Po. At least he wouldn''t say that he was a shameless man, and he could laugh, even if killing and looting was really shameless.


    ......


    In a flash of time, more than 50 years passed. On this day, at the top of a towering mountain in the Xianxu community, an extremely powerful Zhenyuan wave suddenly came out.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a crazy roar, in the air at the top of the mountain, suddenly a large number of white clouds surged, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram with a size of more than a thousand meters appeared out of thin air.


    As the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram condenses into shape, a strong force of law has emerged crazily from the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. This force of law sometimes belongs to Yin and sometimes to Yang. Under the alternation of yin and Yang, the space in all directions has been shaken and opened many vertical and horizontal space cracks.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of gray light, a handful of gray dust rose from the top of the mountain and fell into the center of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. With a surge of gray light, the huge black-and-white Tai Chi diagram quickly concentrated and converged, and finally all poured into the gray dust.


    "Finally successful, the extraordinary realm is indeed better than the real king realm by more than one level, hahahaha!!"


    As the gray dust absorbed the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, a young man in a Taoist robe flew into the air and grabbed the gray dust in his hand.


    The young man in Taoist robes was no other than Wu Liang, who had lost Chu Hanyun''s body. At this time, he showed a breath of extraordinary early cultivators, and the gas of black and white Yin and Yang appeared in his body from time to time, making him look full of mystery.


    "Crane control, dragon capture, dragon claw hand!"


    Suddenly, a man''s cold cry came out of the void not far in front of Wu Liang. At the same time, the space above Wu Liang''s head suddenly fluctuated, and a dragon claw tens of meters in size, which was melted by the power of lightning, poked out of the void, and ran straight to Wu Liang below.


    With the sudden appearance of the blue thunder dragon claw, Wu Liang immediately frowned. He found that his space in all directions was solidified by a powerful force of law. He wanted to escape from the attack of the blue thunder dragon claw, which was difficult to do in a short time.


    "Shua!!"


    Seeing that the dragon claw containing the powerful force of the law of thunder and Taoism was grasping at him, Wu Liang had no choice but to go down. The infinite dust in his hand suddenly brushed the thunder and lightning dragon claw above his head, and the dust tail of the infinite dust quickly grew longer, with a strong force of the law of yin and Yang, impacting on the thunder and lightning dragon claw.


    "Boom!!"


    With the endless dust and Thunder Dragon claws impacting together in midair, a powerful law wave suddenly surged from the void, annihilating a large amount of space in all directions into nothingness.


    "What a law of yin and Yang, it can actually carry my dragon claw hand with the force of yin and softness."


    The space fluctuated in a flash. Li Mu, with blood colored long hair and a shawl and wearing a black robe, appeared in the sky above Wu Liang''s head. He seemed to suddenly come out of the void. Before he appeared, Wu Liang didn''t find the location of Li Mu at all.


    At this time, although Li Mu''s appearance is no different from that of more than 50 years ago, his cultivation has become stronger. His Zhenyuan cultivation has reached the extraordinary mid-term level, and there are several powerful law smells in his body, which looks unfathomable.


    "What''s this? Even if my yin-yang law is powerful, it''s just opportunism. Brother Li, your cultivation has been refined and rapid for decades. If you try your best, I''ll be defeated."


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly appeared, Wu Liang said with a helpless face.


    "Brother Wu Liang, don''t be so modest. I''m not so diligent and fast. If you hadn''t lost a physical body again, with your talent, you would have broken through the bottleneck of the extraordinary realm. Maybe your cultivation is better than me now."


    "Well, I''ve been closed for so many years, and it''s not easy to get out of the customs. How about our brothers having a fight twice, and how about stopping at once?"


    Li Mu suggested with a smile.


    "Well, since brother Li is interested in this, I also want to experience your magic power, but I said in advance, let''s stop when we click!"


    Wu Liang grinned at Li Mu, and then he threw the limitless dust in his hand, directly exploding the Thunder Dragon claws in the air above his head.


    After defeating the thunder and lightning dragon claw transformed by Li Mulong''s claw hand, Wu Liang''s gray spirit light flashed at his feet, turned into a gray shadow in situ, and directly killed Li Mu. He came to Li Mu''s body under a horizontal shift, and the sharp infinite dust blowing Spirit Light in his hand soared, and swept towards Li Mu.


    However, before Wu Liang''s sharp limitless dust hit Li Mu, Li Mu''s body suddenly dissipated from the original place and disappeared alive.


    Seeing that Li Mu had lost his trace, Wu Liangli became alert. He fully released his spiritual consciousness and scattered in all directions, trying to find out where Li Mu was, but no matter how he scanned with his spiritual consciousness, he couldn''t find Li Mu''s location.


    "I''m here, brother Wu Liang!"


    After Wu Liang looked around for a moment, suddenly, Li Mu came out of the void in front of him and hooked his fingers at Wu Liang.


    "Well, you provoke me! Law, yin and yang are infinite!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly provoked himself so arrogantly, the light of yin and Yang behind Wu Liang soared, and a black-and-white and two-color Tai Chi diagram with a width of tens of meters condensed out of thin air.


    With the condensation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, a dazzling black-and-white light rushed out of the Tai Chi diagram in an instant, directly enveloping Li Mu.


    Covered by the black-and-white light of yin and Yang, Li Mu instantly felt like he was trapped in a quagmire. Although his body could move, it could not escape, and he could not even drill back into the void again.


    "Hey, brother Li, brother Li, I''ve offended!"


    Looking at Li Mu whose face changed greatly, Wu Liang showed a sneering smile at the corners of his mouth. He flicked the limitless dust in his hand, and the gray dust tail extended rapidly and rolled directly towards Li Mu''s body. Unexpectedly, it tied Li Mu''s body like an iron rope.


    "What a limitless Yin and Yang, law, Xuanyin frozen!"


    With the limitless whisk binding himself, Li Mu showed admiration for Wu Liang''s means. However, with his mouth open and a low drink, a cold and biting force of the law in his body suddenly spread out, and then spread towards Wu Liang along the limitless whisk.


    The force of the Yin cold law gushing out of Li Mu''s body spread very fast. Almost as soon as it gushed out of Li Mu''s body, it sealed the gray dust tail that bound him, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to Wu Liang''s left hand holding Wuji whisk, freezing Wu Liang''s left hand.


    As his left hand was sealed by ice, the spiritual light of the Tai Chi path behind Wu Liang soared, dispersing the cold ice on his hand and the infinite dust. Wu Liang also took the opportunity to take back his infinite dust, and retreated a distance towards the rear.


    "The power of law of ice attribute, when did you understand a law again? Although the richness of the power of law is a distance from the law of thunder and the law of death you know, the power is really not small!"


    After pulling away from Li Mu, Wu Liang stared at Li Mu Dao with an ugly face.


    "Hey, hey, I can do a lot. See you again for your own sharp rule!"


    Li Mu smiled at Wu Liang. Then he pinched his hands, and golden arcs of light continued to rotate and fly out of his fingers. Soon, they turned into a 100 meter wide golden light net from mid air. With a sharp edge, they covered Wu Liang head-on.


    "The law of sharpness!"


    Looking at the sharp golden light net, Wu Liang''s face changed again. He was familiar with the smell of the law emitted by the golden light net that came towards him. It was he who also first peeped into the sharp law of the door.


    Facing the attack of the golden light net, Wu Liang''s infinite dust in his hand instantly scattered and turned into thousands of Gray Crystal wires. With the same sharp edge, he swept towards the golden light net, trying to disintegrate the golden light net melted by Li Mu''s golden Geng sword Qi.


    However, with Wu Liang''s infinite dust, he met the golden light net transformed by Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword spirit in midair. What made Wu Liang''s face change greatly was that all his irresistible infinite dust was bounced off by the golden light net, and the golden light net with a width of more than 100 meters, took advantage of this gap time, moved directly in front of him

 Chapter 1477

    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the golden light net emitting a sharp edge came in front of him, Wu Liang immediately urged the starting method to retreat towards the rear.


    However, under the control of Li Mu, the golden optical network is still clinging to Wu Liang. Wu Liang retreats while the golden optical network continues to approach, and the distance between Wu Liang and Wu Liang is getting closer and closer.


    "Yin Yang rotation!"


    Seeing that the golden light net was unwilling to let go of himself, Wu Liang had to stop his body after retreating hundreds of meters in a row. The infinite dust in his hand became straight, and under his control, the surface lit up a dazzling gray aura.


    Suddenly, Wu Liang bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of crimson blood essence, which directly fell on the gray dust that became straight. With the integration of Wu Liang''s blood essence, the gray aura on the surface was directly rendered into a faint blood red.


    Under the control of Wu Liang, Wuji whisky drew a light red Tai Chi diagram in midair, and turned into a residual shadow, directly impacting on the golden light net.


    Although the seemingly unstoppable golden light net was transformed by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, it was forcibly resisted under the impact of the blood color Tai Chi diagram. With the rapid rotation of the light red Tai Chi diagram in midair, the golden light net with a width of more than 100 meters suddenly contracted, and the kung fu in the blink of an eye was absorbed and swallowed by the blood color Tai Chi diagram.


    "I didn''t expect your Yiqi Yin Yang formula to have such a magical power, powerful!"


    Looking at Wu Liang, who had stabilized his decadence in the blink of an eye, Li Mu''s eyes showed a touch of brilliance, and he smiled and said.


    "There are more powerful ones!"


    Wu Liang sneered at Li Mu, and the infinite whisk in his hand suddenly drew out a bloody aura, which fell on the bloody Tai Chi road map in the air in front of him. With a dazzling bloody aura soaring, under the rapid rotation of the bloody Tai Chi channel map, a bloody light net with a sharp edge rushed out of the bloody Tai Chi road map and rushed towards Li Mu.


    This bloody light net is also more than 100 meters wide, and it also contains the flavor of the strong law of sharpness. Except for the different colors, it is exactly the same as the golden light net transformed by Li mujin Geng''s sword Qi.


    "Give back the other way. Your magic power is similar to my elder brother Ren Xiaoyao''s Beiming Douzhuan Dafa. I..."


    Looking at the bloody light net flying back towards him, Li Mu thought of his sworn brother Ren Xiaoyao for the first time. However, before he finished speaking, suddenly a bloody Rune light seal lit up in his eyebrows.


    With the appearance of the bloody Rune light seal, Li Mu''s whole person seemed to suddenly lose his soul, and he actually stood in midair with blurred eyes and did not move.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Get away!"


    Wu Liang found Li Mu''s abnormality at the first time. Looking at the blood colored optical network getting closer and closer to Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t respond at all. Wu Liang immediately shouted at Li Mu anxiously.


    If he sent out the magic power, Wu Liang can also forcibly control his opponent to stop before he missed him, but this bloody light net is that he reversed Li Mu''s magic power, and once sent out, he will not be controlled by it.


    Although Wu Liang''s voice was loud enough, Li Muwen at the moment still didn''t respond at all, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Brother Li!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who stood motionless like a wood carving, Wu Lianghua rushed directly to Li mufei as a remnant, trying to help Li Mu carry the attack of the bloody light net, but it was too late. As soon as Wu Liangcai started, a hundred meter wide bloody light net rushed at Li Mu.


    Seeing the sharp bloody light net fall on Li Mu with his own eyes, Wu Liang''s face suddenly showed a painful color. However, the next moment Wu Liang suddenly widened his eyes, and his painful face disappeared without a trace, replaced by an unbelievable color on his face.


    I saw the bloody light net that fell on Li Mu. Although it successfully hit Li Mu, it did not tear Li Mu''s flesh apart. Instead, a human shaped hole appeared on the huge blood net, which was actually carried down by Li Mu with his flesh.


    The blood light network penetrated from his body, which still failed to wake Li Mu up from his absence. He was still absent-minded and did not move, but the blood light in the center of his eyebrows became more and more intense and dazzling.


    "Pervert, the strength of this body is stronger than that of more than 50 years ago. How on earth does he practice!"


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Wu Liang moved and quickly moved sideways in front of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, how are you? What''s the situation?"


    Close to Li Mu, Wu Liang''s face touched Li Mu''s shoulder unsightly, but to his surprise, Li Mu still didn''t respond.


    "Don''t touch him. It shouldn''t be his own reason that this situation will happen to him. If I''m not wrong, it should be from his natural spirit insect Jin."


    With a flash of black light, a middle-aged man in black flew into the sky from the peak below and came to Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    This middle-aged man in black is strong enough to be eight feet tall. His face is a third wider than that of ordinary people, and he looks very big. The most striking thing is that his two big nostrils are facing the sky, and his beard is full of most of his face.


    According to the aesthetics of the Terrans, this man in black is really not related to the word handsome, but described with four words of his ugliness, which is more appropriate.


    However, it was such an ugly middle-aged man, but his body exuded a powerful Zhenyuan pressure like an abyss like a sea, which was much stronger than the practitioners of the extraordinary late peak state.


    "Master Qingling, what is your situation? Have you changed?"


    Feeling the familiar breath of the ugly middle-aged man in front of him, Wu Liang asked with some bewilderment. Although it was the first time he saw the face of the man in black, he could recognize the same breath as Qingling on the other side.


    "Yes, it''s just that there was a little accident in this transformation, so it turned into such a look."


    Qing Ling casually said something to Wu Liang, and then he stared at the bloody light in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Master Qingling, you said that brother Li''s reason for this was related to his original soul insect Jin Zhen. Could it be that Jin Zhen had an accident? It''s been so many years since he went to fool around. Until now, there is no news at all. Why does this suddenly happen today?"


    Wu Liang also turned his eyes to Li Mu. He asked with a worried face.


    "The God killing insect is different from the general spirit insect. The existence of this demon insect itself is extremely rebellious. Especially with its continuous improvement of cultivation, the greater the variables that may appear. To tell the truth, even I don''t know the details of this."


    "But the rune mark of Li Mu''s eyebrow is obviously the spiritual mark between him and the original soul worm. So it seems that this matter must be related to Jin Zhen."


    Qingling frowned and said.


    "Ah!! Jin Zhen!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes flashed with blood, and he recovered from his absence. At the same time, he also opened his mouth and called out Jin Zhen''s name.


    "What''s the matter, Li Mu? Is something wrong with Jin Zhen?"


    Seeing that Li Mu recovered, Qingling asked at the first time.


    "Something happened, it must have happened. Just now I sensed a mental thought from Jin Zhen. Although the idea from him was intermittent because of the distance, but under my careful induction, I still felt that it was helpless and extremely painful at the moment."


    Li Mu said with an anxious face. He was obviously flustered.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what I guessed. It''s Jin Zhen''s body after all. Li Mu boy, since you feel that Jin Zhen is in crisis at the moment, can you feel the general position Jin Zhen is in now, so maybe we can go to rescue him."


    Qing Ling asked with a dignified face.


    "I can''t feel his specific position, because the distance is too far, which has exceeded the limit of my mind, but I can probably feel that it seems to be in the East."


    "No, I''m going to save him. Although he is a spirit worm, he has recognized me as my main soul worm since he was born. He is like my child and my relatives. I have to save him!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu immediately made up his mind. He turned around and wanted to fly away towards the East, but was stopped by Wu Liang

 Chapter 1478

    "Brother Wu Liang, what do you mean? Why did you stop me?"


    Li Mu was already confused at the moment. Seeing Wu Liang blocking his way, his already ugly face suddenly darkened.


    "Brother Li, you''d better... Don''t go. There''s one thing I haven''t told you. Jin Zhen''s disaster is a death disaster. As early as when you were trapped by the law of death of the Yin and Yang mirror, I couldn''t predict your fate, so I calculated Jin Zhen''s fate by magic."


    "In my calculation, I calculated Jin Zhen''s disaster. Jin Zhen''s disaster is a fatal disaster. You can''t save him if you go. On the contrary, there is a great possibility that you will also be dragged into the disaster, which will lead to your eternal disaster!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an ugly face, Wu Liang explained helplessly after a little silence.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve already come out of the mortal disaster. Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning? If I had known this, I wouldn''t have let him go alone!"


    After listening to Wu Liang''s explanation, Li Mu immediately became angry. He grabbed Wu Liang''s clothes and shouted at the other party loudly, angrily even his pupils were full of blood.


    "I... the secret of heaven can guess whether it can change. I... how can I tell you in advance? You need to understand me. How can we practice the secret of heaven be against heaven? If it''s just a small thing, without affecting the big cause and effect, it''s all right to reveal a little secret of heaven, but Jin Zhen this is a death disaster, and there''s no solution at all!!"


    "If I told you in advance, I would not be able to help Jin Zhen. I, who revealed the secret, would be backfired on the spot and die under the backfire of the heaven!"


    Looking at the furious Li Mu, Wu Liang continued to persuade him with painstaking efforts.


    "Li Mu boy, Wu Liang, what he said is reasonable. Although I don''t know the magic of heaven, I also know some taboos of speculating on the magic of heaven."


    "Under the heaven, everything is fair. Although Wu Liang and those who practice heaven''s secrets can deduce a corner of the future under certain conditions, they also have great restrictions. If they are careless, they may be backfired by the heaven."


    Seeing the deterioration of the relationship between Li Mu and Wu Liang, Qingling, who was standing by, hurriedly began to persuade him.


    "Qing Ling, what do you mean, you let me die for Jin Zhen? What nonsense heaven, what nonsense fairness, if everything is fair, why is there still a difference between high and low in this world, and why is there a difference between cultivators and mortals!"


    "Wu Liang, Wu Liang, in vain, I Li Mu regard you as a brother of life and death. I didn''t expect you to be greedy for life and afraid of death. I didn''t tell me when I knew that Jin Zhen had a fatal disaster. I was blind when I knew you!"


    "Qingling, I''m going to save Jin Zhen now. Are you staying or going with me!"


    Li Mu shook off Wu Liang and then looked at Qingling.


    "Li Mu! Don''t be too impulsive. Wu Liang has figured it out. This is a fatal robbery. Why do you have to do this? If you forcibly intervene in this kind of robbery, you may fall into it!"


    Qingling and Li Mu stared at each other. He didn''t immediately express his position, but continued to persuade Li Mudao.


    "The disaster of death, hahahaha, even if I fell into it, I won''t regret it, because I think this is what I should do, Qingling, you stay. In the final analysis, Jin Zhen has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to risk it!"


    Although Qingling didn''t say anything, Li Mu already knew the other party''s attitude. After saying something coldly, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Li Mu!... it''s not that my spirit is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that I... it''s just that I bear the rise and fall of my holy spirit in the future, so this time... I can''t fight side by side with you..."


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to leave, Qing Ling immediately stopped Li Mu again. He explained to Li Mu with a tangled face.


    "Nothing, I can understand you. If I can come back alive, we will still be friends, friends who live and die together!"


    Hearing what Qingling said, Li Mu didn''t turn around. He faintly replied to Qingling, then moved his body, directly drilled into the void, and disappeared.


    "Qing Ling, isn''t it not good for us to do this? Is it true that we let him go?"


    As Li Mu left, Wu Liang looked at Qingling in a low mood and asked.


    "With his temperament, do you think any of us can stop him? For the sake of his friends around him, he can not take his own life. I believe you can see this in the muddling incident of that year."


    "By the way, you said you figured out the fate of Jin Zhen. What kind of result is it? Tell me carefully."


    The loss on Qingling''s face was much more than that of Wu Liang. He watched Wu Liang carefully and asked.


    "I can''t be careful, because I haven''t finished my practice of celestial art yet. I can only calculate the approximate result, but can''t calculate the specific details, or even what caused it."


    "But Jin Zhen this time is a death robbery, which is an indisputable fact. In those years, I calculated that its Shouyuan only has more than 50 years left, and the calculation time is recent. After that, Jin Zhen''s fate is completely broken. This situation can only be the case if people die, so Jin Zhen is sure to die."


    Wu Liang explained in detail to Qingling that his face was still very ugly.


    "I''m sure to die... It seems that Li Mu boy''s going is in vain this time. It''s related to life and death. I can''t blame you for this. I can understand that you cultivate the magic of heaven. In those days, someone among my hundred Holy Spirit families speculated about the magic of heaven and made the result public, but as soon as he finished speaking, the thunder of annihilation came from the sky, annihilating his original God and his body, and annihilating them all into nothingness."


    "But I''m a little worried that if you tell us this thing in advance, will it bring you danger?"


    Qingling suddenly thought of a bad thing, and he hurriedly asked.


    "It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely, because Jin Zhen has been robbed. I''ll tell you now, in a sense, it''s not against heaven."


    Wu liangku shook his head with a smile and said.


    "What I''m worried about now is brother Li. Jin Zhen has begun to be robbed. It''s OK for brother Li to go this time. If Jin Zhen has been robbed by the time he arrives, it''s OK. If Jin Zhen''s catastrophe is not over, and he forcibly intervenes, he will be in danger."


    Wu Liang still couldn''t let go of Li Mu. He said with a worried look on his face. Qing Ling heard the words, too. For a moment, both of them fell into silence.


    "Jin Zhen, you must wait for me!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and a golden light came out of the void. It was Li Mu who was in a hurry. He just came out of the void, and then the golden light moved under his feet again, and once again went into the void and disappeared.


    Li Mugang disappeared from the void. The next moment, his figure appeared again in the void hundreds of miles away. He actually practiced crossing the river to the point of a hundred miles in a flash.


    "It''s still too slow, too slow!!"


    Although the speed is fast enough, Li Mu seems to be very dissatisfied. He wants to or doesn''t want to directly urge the magic power of the combination of heaven and evil, and directly improve his cultivation from the middle stage of transcendence to the perfect state of the later stage of transcendence.


    With the substantial improvement of Li muxiuwei, his escape speed of crossing the river has more than doubled. He stepped out in one step and crossed the void for more than 200 Li, and the speed has reached the limit he can bear at present.


    After the combination of the heaven and the devil, although Li Mu''s speed increased, the true yuan power in his body was also losing eight times at the same time. For this reason, Li Mu took out a piece of dragon Yuan crystal at any cost, and he supplemented the true yuan in his body while exercising his escape method.


    Time is under Li Mu''s almost crazy rush. After a day and a night of flying speed, Li Mu doesn''t know how many thousands of miles he has crossed towards the East. With his efforts at all costs, finally, he has a clear sense of the original God mark of Jin Zhen in the sea and clearly sensed the clear position of Jin Zhen.


    "Soon, soon, Jin Zhen, if you insist, I''ll be there soon!"


    As the distance between himself and Jin Zhen was narrowed, Li mufei sensed Jin Zhen''s specific position, and he also gradually sensed Jin Zhen''s mood and state at the moment.


    At this time, Jin Zhen''s state was extremely bad. Although there was still a distance between them, Li Mu found that Jin Zhen''s yuan Shen force had been weak to the extreme, and it seemed that it was possible to completely dissipate at any time

 Chapter 1479

    "Little Lord, what''s the situation now? It''s been more than two days. With your original God''s power, it''s reasonable that you should have taken away this demon''s body and succeeded."


    Just as Li Mu desperately rushed to the place where Jin Zhen was located, he suddenly walked into a gray haired old man in the fiery underground karst cave somewhere in the Xianxu community.


    The grey haired old man looks like a man in his fifties and sixties. He has a plain appearance, but he exudes a very powerful aura, but he is a person at the peak level in the later stage of the Tao.


    This underground karst cave covers a large area and is wide enough for several miles. In this karst cave, there is an underground magma lake with magma rolling. At the moment, in this magma lake, a blonde boy who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old is suffering from the burning of the body by the earth fire.


    The neck and limbs of the blonde boy were all locked by an unknown cyan fine gold chain. Under the continuous burning of the ground fire, he was already dying and had no resistance.


    Especially in the middle of the blonde boy''s eyebrows, a blue aura and a golden aura can be vaguely seen in a stalemate. If Li Mu is here, he must be able to recognize the blonde boy at a glance. This blonde boy is exactly Jinzhen.


    On the Bank of the magma lake, a young man wearing a blue robe and with long blue hair was sitting cross legged with frowns. His eyes had been staring at Jin Zhen in the molten Lake in front of him. The arrival of the gray haired old man did not distract him.


    "Although the power of the yuan God of this demon cultivation is less than that of me, my yuan God is also limited by the interface law of the fairy ruins world and cannot be fully released. In addition, his strength has also reached the peak of the demon king, and is in the same state as my current yuan God power."


    The man in blue said in a low tone. There was a blue light of spiritual consciousness flashing in the center of his eyebrows, which looked a little weird.


    "Although your cultivation, young master, is self styled at the peak of the late Zhidao, and is below the holy level, this demon cultivation has been combined by this earth fire Jue array, and the earth fire immortal vein here has been calcined for such a long time, and it should have been unsustainable by reason."


    The old man in gray came to the side of the man in green. He looked at the gold in the magma lake and said with puzzled eyes.


    "You can''t help but forget that his original Buddha is a god killing insect, and he is also the king of nine star golden armor God killing insect. This God killing insect is immune to the five elements, and its physical defense and recovery ability are among the countless races in the universe. If it is so easy to be broken by me, I''m really not interested in him."


    "The king of killing gods and insects turns into a form, which is simply the first wonders of the ancient world that I have never heard or seen. As long as I can take his body away, and then refine it into an external avatar, it is equivalent to a World War I more powerful, and it is likely to have more room for growth than my own. At that time, my enemies, I see who else dares to fight with me!"


    The man in blue said with a cold smile on his mouth. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Jin Zhen. A red circular light array more than 100 meters wide suddenly lit up in the magma lake where Jin Zhen was located.


    With the rapid operation of the red circular light array, the power of the magma that enveloped Jin Zhen''s body surged, and the burning Jin Zhen twitched all over, and the golden Yuanshen Spirit Light in the eyebrows also dimmed a lot.


    With the dimming of Jinzhen Yuanshen''s spiritual light, the blue spiritual light in Jinzhen''s eyebrows immediately launched a fierce offensive, and directly wrapped the golden spiritual light melted by Jinzhen Yuanshen.


    "Finally, I can''t hold on, old Yun. You send orders to let all my Yu disciples leave the pass, and guard the whole area for a hundred miles. No one or monsters can break in. Next, I want to thoroughly refine the original God of demon cultivation, and I can''t be distracted."


    With the light of his primordial God completely wrapping Jin Zhen''s primordial God, the man in blue suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face, and at the same time, he turned his head and ordered the old man in gray beside him.


    "Please don''t worry, young Lord. I ordered to be on alert half a day ago. I know that the flesh of this God killing insect demon repair is very important to you. You won''t be disturbed by others. Just rest assured..."


    "Boom!!"


    Before the grey haired old man finished speaking, suddenly, a heavy Zhenyuan explosion came into this underground karst cave from far to near.


    As the sound of Zhenyuan burst into the cave, the old man in gray and the man in green changed their faces at the same time, and the old man in gray released his spiritual consciousness and swept away towards the outside world for the first time.


    "What is the situation? Is there something wrong?"


    Because the man in blue was seizing Jin Zhen''s body, most of the power of the yuan God was in Jin Zhen''s body, so he did not release spiritual consciousness, but he looked at the gray haired old man.


    "It''s too coincident that someone really broke in, but don''t worry, young Lord. The visitor is just a martial artist in the middle of the extraordinary period, and he''s alone. I think he just passed by accidentally, and has been stopped by Yu Xiong and Yu Fang. I''ll go and have a look now, and you can handle your affairs with peace of mind."


    The grey haired old man explained to the man in Tsing Yi, then turned into a body movement and disappeared directly in place.


    Hearing that he was just a martial artist in the middle of the extraordinary period, the man in blue didn''t take it to heart. He concentrated and calmed down, directly closed his eyes, wholeheartedly controlled his yuan God, and began to refine the yuan God of Jin.


    After the old man in grey clothes disappeared from the underground karst cave, he soon came to the outside sky. Under him was a piece of bare land with many barren mountains. But because there was a fire vein under the ground, the temperature within a thousand miles was extremely hot, and the temperature was several times higher than that in other places.


    As soon as he appeared in the sky, the old man in gray turned into a gray light and quickly fled in one direction. However, after a few breaths, the old man in gray saw the figure of the person sensed by his spiritual consciousness from a distance.


    This is a young man wearing a black robe and long blood colored hair. Although his breath is only extraordinary in the middle, his body exudes a strong smell of blood. It is Li Mu who has been driving for nearly two days to get here.


    At the moment, in the air in front of Li Mu, more than 20 cultivators with accomplishments above the Tao realm stopped him. Most of these 20 people were in the Middle School of Zhidao, but there were also four in the late stage of Zhidao, including a young girl wearing a red palace dress.


    "Where do you come from? This place is my home now. Whoever dares to break in is looking for death. Don''t you get out of here quickly!"


    Staring at Li Mu with a strong evil spirit in front of him, a young man with a horse face shouted at Li Mu coldly among the more than 20 people who blocked Li Mu''s way. He was one of the four cultivators in the later stage of the Tao.


    "Yu Jia, which Yu Jia?"


    Li Mu glanced at the more than 20 cultivators in front of him. Although he was anxious, he didn''t start immediately, but lowered his voice and asked.


    "We don''t even know at home. At first glance, it''s those people from the wild and remote small world who actually don''t practice good Reiki skills and go to practice those unorthodox martial arts skills. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Please prick up your ears for me. Our Yu family is the largest cultivation family in the field of fluorescence. The Lord of the field of fluorescence is the ancestor of my Yu family. My comprehensive strength of Yu family is the existence of the top 30 in the world of heaven. How about it? Now you are afraid, and if you are afraid, get out!"


    The horse faced young man proudly shouted at Li Mu Leng, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of contempt.


    "The yinghun world, right... Yu Jia... I remember, you said that within a thousand miles is your residence at home, so it seems that the one who catches my original soul bug Jin is your people at home, isn''t it?"


    Li Mu was not frightened by what the horse faced young man said. He mumbled a word to himself and continued to ask.


    "Benming spirit worm? What Benming spirit worm, get out of here. There is no Benming spirit worm you are looking for. No matter how unkind you are, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The horse faced man shouted again in a gloomy tone.


    "Yu Xiong, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the horse faced man''s words fell, the gray light flashed, and the old man in gray came to the horse faced man''s side. As soon as he came to the field, the old man in gray stared at Li Mu.


    "Old Yun, this guy is looking for trouble. It''s nonsense to say that we caught his natural spirit bug. I''m going to send him on the road."


    At the sight of the old man in gray, the horse faced man who was originally arrogant suddenly showed a humble smile. It was obvious that the gray haired old man, whom he called cloud old, had a high status.


    "I think you''re a master, so I''ll make it clear. My original soul bug is Jin Zhen, and his body is a god killing bug. I feel that he is not far behind you now, and the power of the original God is getting weaker and weaker. I think this has something to do with you!"


    Seeing that the horse faced man obviously respected the gray haired old man, Li Mu stopped talking nonsense, and he directly stated his intention.


    As Li Mu said the three words of killing God insects, Yun Lao immediately frowned, and he couldn''t help looking at Li Mu up and down.


    "God killing insect? Sorry, I''ve heard the name of this kind of demon insect, but I''ve never seen it. My young master is closed here, so no one is allowed to approach within a thousand miles. Go!"


    After looking at Li Mu up and down for a few eyes, Yun Lao said expressionless.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense here. You say no, but your eyes have betrayed you. I don''t have time to gossip with you. Either make way for me or die!"


    The mind felt that Jin Zhen''s yuan Shen power was getting weaker and weaker. Li Mu was in a hurry and didn''t want to waste time with these people in front of him anymore. The black magic light in his hand flashed, and the ghost took out the knife by him. His long knife pointed directly at a group of Yu''s disciples who blocked his way, and a strong Zhen Yuan breath burst out in an instant.


    "Good boy, you''re just an extraordinary martial arts cultivator in the middle stage. Unexpectedly, you dare to be so arrogant. I Yu Xiong will let you know today what it means to have people outside of people and people outside of heaven!"


    Seeing Li Muliang''s law Saint soldier, the horse faced man Yu Xiong was immediately furious, and a white flame suddenly burst out of his body, and a strange force of fire attribute law burst out from the white flame.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of white light, Yu Xiong turned into a remnant from his original place, and with the awe of the fire attribute law, he rushed towards Li Mu. Before others reached a blazing high temperature, he was the first to cover Li Mu. It was obvious that he was not low in the cultivation of the fire attribute law.


    Facing Yu Xiong who came straight to him, the ghost in Li Mu''s hand instantly diffused a holy power on the knife. His real yuan surged in his body, quickly transformed into the force of the law of death, and turned into a black breath of death and disappeared into the ghost knife.


    "Kill the sky!"


    Under the injection of the power of Li Mu''s death law, the ghost knife lit up black lines on the surface. With Li Mu''s knife, there was no gorgeous fancy, and a small black arc of light like hair swept out of the ghost knife. After cutting through layers of space, it came to Yu Xiong in a blink.


    "Rongjin yuanhuo!"


    Facing the attack of the black light arc, Yu Xiong''s white flame surged on his right hand, and he grabbed directly at the black light arc with his bare hands.


    Li Mu had some unexpected scenes. Yu Xian actually caught the black light arc cut by Li Mu Shengbing, and burned the black light arc with strong attack power into nothingness under the crazy burning of white flames

 Chapter 1480

    "With the help of the power of the law saint, you are just opportunistic. The real strong don''t bother to use the power of foreign things at all!"


    Relaxed, Li muqiang took a big blow, and Yu Xiong proudly said something to Li Mu. Then a white flame surged behind him, and a white flame kylin shadow with a size of more than 100 meters suddenly appeared.


    With the condensation of the white fire kylin virtual shadow, a spirit of terror law that seemed to burn everything in the world erupted from Yu Xiong''s body. He pointed at Li Mu, a white flame chain with the thickness of the baby''s arm, and with the power of blazing law, he went straight to Li Mu to shoot.


    This white flame chain power is extremely terrifying. As soon as it appears in midair, it melts the space and penetrates it. Before Li Mu reacts, the white light flashes, and the white flame chain appears in front of Li Mu and winds up towards Li Mu.


    "This guy looks unsightly, but he didn''t expect his combat power to be so extraordinary, which is far stronger than the disciples of taixuanzong in the same realm!"


    Looking at the white flame chain in front of him, Li Mu murmured in his heart. With a sharp cut of his long knife, he fell on the white flame chain with great strength.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With the a hard sound of the fine iron attack, Li Mu''s knife, which was not weak in attack, fell on white chain, but he didn''t cut white chain, just shook white flame chain back tens of the meters away.


    "Hahaha, a real strong person is strong only when he is strong. Do you think he can walk sideways with a holy soldier in his hand? In front of the existence of our cultivation, a holy soldier has no effect on us unless the spirit in it is fully revived and awakened!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose face was a little ugly, Yu Xiong''s mouth turned up. He pointed at the white flame chain that was shocked by Li Mu''s knife. The white flame chain circled in midair, and then continued to shoot at Li mufei.


    Seeing Yu Xiong''s attack coming towards him again, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then his body moved and directly disappeared in situ.


    "This boy is quite slippery and wants to run away!"


    Li Mugang disappeared from where he was, and Yun Lao, who was not far away in the air, suddenly lost his face. He raised his hand and pointed to the void somewhere. A gray finger light ejected from his fingertips. After collapsing a large area of space, it shot into the void and disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    As Yun Lao ejected his finger light, it disappeared into the void. The next moment, there was a thunderous explosion in the void not far away, and then a black figure fell out of the void, which was Li Mu.


    "The matter of the young Lord is very important. Don''t waste any more time. You go together and kill this ignorant guy!"


    After forcing Li Mu out of the void, old Yun gave an order to the more than 20 Yu family disciples behind him. Hearing what he said, all of them drove dunguang and killed Li muchong.


    "You force people too hard. In that case, I, Li Mu, have to kill!"


    Looking at the more than 20 Yu family disciples who went straight to kill themselves, Li Mu''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. The eight black shadows behind him instantly condensed into shape, and then merged with him, directly improving his Zhenyuan cultivation to the realm of the later stage of transcendence.


    "Roar!!"


    With the promotion of Li Mu Xiuwei, he put away the ghost sword in his hand, and at the same time, he opened his mouth with a roar, and saw a black true vowel wave containing the power of the law of death surging out of his mouth, rushing towards a large number of Yu disciples in all directions.


    Facing the blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, more than 20 Yu''s disciples were not afraid at all. They urged magic powers or offered Lingbao, and continued to approach Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream sounded from mid air, but it was a Yu family disciple in the early days of Zhidao. Under the attack of urging the magic power to resist Li Mu''s falling soul roar, he was hit by the black sound wave air wave, and was directly shocked by the powerful sound wave air wave, spitting blood from his mouth, and flew backward from mid air.


    After being shocked by the sound wave of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, without waiting for the handsome young man to fight back, his face suddenly changed, and he saw a black breath suddenly spread from his body, instantly pouring into his body and frantically devouring the vitality in his body.


    After only a few breaths, the young disciple at home turned into a withered bone and fell to the ground with no vitality. At this point, he was buried under Li Mu''s death law.


    One person died in such a big battlefield, which did not attract most people''s attention. Under the desperate rush of a crowd of disciples at home, they had already rushed to Li Mu''s body and scuffled with Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst out constantly from the air. Li Mu fought with his bare hands under the siege of more than 20 people. Although he suffered a lot of magical attacks and was absolutely at a disadvantage, he did not lose the battle.


    At the moment, Li Mu had already turned into a six armed demon. He danced with his six arms together and constantly used his magic powers to fight against the enemies. He wrapped a golden Rune armor on his body surface. This golden Rune armor had amazing defense and helped Li Mu carry many attacks of magic powers and Lingbao without damage.


    In the siege of more than 20 people, Li Mu''s killing intention soared, and he became braver and braver. After more than 50 years of isolation, he had already preliminarily understood all the vitality laws of his magic powers, especially the law of thunder and the law of death.


    "Law, thunderbolt!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu shouted violently. He raised his hand and punched out a blue thunder sea more than 100 meters wide. With the power of the destructive thunder law, he involved three Yu family disciples. These three Yu family disciples were turned into fly ash by endless thunder and lightning before they even screamed.


    "Law, flames burn the world!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was still unbeaten in the face of the siege of more than 20 people, Yu Xiong showed deep fear in his eyes when he looked at Li Mu. He moved sideways, came close to Li Mu, and raised his hand and hit Li Mu across the air.


    With Yu Xiong''s palm, a white flame Unicorn with a size of several feet, with the power of the law of fire attributes, flew in front of Li Mu and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    Facing the attack of flame kylin, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the flame kylin directly on the head, exploding the flame kylin directly.


    However, as the flame kylin was blasted by Li Mu''s fist, a towering white flame instantly surged from the flame kylin''s body, turning into a sea of white fire about the size of an acre, which rolled Li Mu into the whole person.


    "Ah!!"


    Being involved in the white sea of fire, Li Mu immediately screamed. Although his physical defense was strong, the white flame did not know what strange fire it was. It not only did great harm to physical things, but also had a powerful burning effect on illusory things such as Yuan Shen.


    Although Li Mu''s flesh can bear the burning of the white flame in a short time, his yuan Shen can''t. the white flame can pass through his flesh and hurt his yuan Shen.


    Feeling the terror of the white flame, Li Mu wanted to get out of the white sea of fire at the first time, but before he could start, all kinds of Lingbao and magic powers continued to besiege him from all directions outside the white sea of fire, bombarding him, making him unable to get out at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air tore through the void, and Li Mu immediately felt a fatal sense of crisis, but before he could react in time, he saw a red knife light with a sharp edge shooting from behind him, directly cutting down on the golden Rune armor outside his body.


    The red knife light contains strong destructive power. Li Mu''s defense power of Rune war armor, which is combined with the immortal golden body method and the nine magic changes, is already impeccable among the practitioners of the extraordinary realm, but when cut by the red knife light, it is still broken inch by inch.


    After the red knife light chopped the golden Rune armor outside Li Mu''s body, it did not disperse, but continued to cut on Li Mu''s back, cutting a deep wound on Li Mu''s back.


    With the appearance of the wound on Li Mu''s back, a large amount of Yan red blood immediately flowed out of his wound. The red knife light not only cut the rune armor outside Li Mu''s body, but also broke his holy rank flesh

 Chapter 1481

    As his back was cut by the light of the red knife, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed out the Donghuang bell. Then he raised his hand and punched it on top of the Donghuang bell.


    "When!!!"


    A bell shocked hundreds of miles. As Li Mu''s fist fell, the Eastern Emperor Zhong Nei burst out an invisible rhyme of time, like a mountain falling in the sea, shaking in all directions.


    "When!!"


    With the first wave of time rhyme sweeping out from the Donghuang bell, Li Mu hit the Donghuang bell again, and the roaring Donghuang bell sounded a violent bell again, and an invisible time rhyme rolled out. Then the first wave of time rhyme spread towards four sides and eight directions.


    Under the impact of two waves of time Tao Yun, Li Mu''s white sea of fire, including many magical powers and Lingbao attacks that attacked him from outside the white sea of fire, was given by the invisible time Tao Yun.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    After fixing the white sea of fire and the attacks of many Yu''s disciples with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Li Mu folded his hands and then hit a golden vortex dozens of meters in size.


    As the golden vortex condensed and took shape, a violent suction immediately surged out of the golden vortex, quickly sucked the white sea of fire outside Li Mu into the vortex, and with no less than the magic powers and Lingbao exerted by his disciples, they were all involved in the dark golden vortex without exception.


    Accompanied by a roar of thunder and lightning, the golden vortex continued to ring from the golden vortex. Under the crazy flash of blue thunder, the golden vortex tens of meters in size instantly condensed into a dustpan sized ball, turning into a lightning ball flashing blue thunder.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go!"


    As soon as Li Mugang condensed the whirlpool of magic and Buddhism into a lightning ball, at this time, many Yu Jia disciples also recovered from the influence of the Donghuang bell time rhyme. Among them, Yu Xiong greeted a group of Yu Jia disciples at the first time. He was the first to set out and rushed towards Li Mu again.


    "Li Mu, my blood melting magic knife tastes good. This time I''ll behead you!"


    Under Yu Xiong''s greeting, many Yu family disciples did not shrink back, and they immediately launched an attack on Li Mu, especially the young girl in red among the four Yu family disciples in the later stage of the Tao. At the moment, she was holding a long red knife, and once again cut a red knife light at Li Mu across the air.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the red knife light cut by the girl in red at him, Li Mu was immediately furious. Regardless of the injury on his back, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the girl in red. His lightning light ball transformed by the whirlpool of magic Buddha slipped and rotated from the air, and then with a strong breath, he went straight to the girl in red and shot in the past.


    The speed of the blue lightning ball was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the girl in red. Although the girl in red looked young, she had a state of cultivation in the later stage of the Tao, but her reaction was not slow at all. She slashed the lightning ball in half with a red long knife in her hand.


    "Boom!!"


    A muffled explosion sounded from the air. With the knife of the girl in red, the lightning light ball was cut in two, and the lightning light ball that turned into two halves suddenly burst into pieces. In front of the girl in red, it turned into a raging sea of white fire, drowning the girl in red, together with her four or five disciples at home.


    Screams were heard in the white sea of fire. After being submerged by the white sea of fire, except for the girl in red, the other fourorfive Yu disciples only lasted less than two breaths, and all turned into fly ash.


    There was no time to see the end of the girl in red, and the red knife light cut by the girl in red also rushed to Li Mu''s body quickly. This time, Li Mu didn''t shake hard with his flesh. He directly urged the Eastern Emperor Zhong to greet him, blocking the powerful threat of a knife.


    "Fire Qi erodes the sun!"


    Li Mu just carried the power of a knife of the girl in red with the Eastern Emperor clock. Yu Xiong quickly moved into the air in front of Li Mu with a flash of white light. White fierce fire appeared in his body, quickly condensed into a white fire Unicorn dozens of meters in size, and opened his mouth and swallowed it at Li Mu.


    "The void generates electricity!!"


    Facing the white fire unicorn''s mouth devouring, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and made a decision against the white fire unicorn, but listening to a huge earthquake in the void, it seemed that a lightning light net of more than 100 meters in the void was condensed out of thin air, and the head of the white fire unicorn was covered head-on, so that its open mouth could not be bitten off towards Li Mu.


    After blocking the attack of huoqilin with the network of thunder and lightning, the other attacks of Yu''s disciples also came to Li Mu''s body. Because the rune armor outside Li Mu''s body was broken, and there was a knife wound on his back, Li Mu didn''t defend the enemy with his body anymore, but stimulated the Eastern imperial bell, condensed a yellow light curtain outside his body, and blocked a large number of magic and Lingbao attacks from Yu''s disciples.


    "Tianbengzhi!!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s invincibility with one enemy, a cold and heartless voice suddenly sounded from not far in front of Li Mu, and a yellow light flashed, and a short haired young man in a light yellow robe suddenly approached Li Mu.


    As soon as the Yellow robed man approached Li Mu, his right hand quickly formed a finger and suddenly pointed out to Li Mu across the air, accompanied by a yellow finger light from the tip of the Yellow robed man''s finger, which fell on the yellow light curtain melted by the Eastern imperial bell outside Li Mu''s body in a flash.


    "Dong!"


    A sound like the sound of solid ice breaking sounded from the yellow light curtain outside Li Mu''s body. The Yellow finger light of the Yellow robed man actually directly penetrated the yellow light curtain transformed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then landed on Li Mu''s chest. Without any obstruction, Li Mu''s chest was pierced in the past. For a time, blood light emerged, and Li Mu''s body was unstable from mid air, and directly fell to the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked down at his chest. At the moment, there was an adult fist size transparent blood hole on his chest. A large amount of Yin red blood was flowing out of his wound, dyeing Li Mu''s clothes all red.


    "You are really strong. In terms of fighting alone, Yu Fang thinks he is not sure of winning you, but today you chose the wrong time!"


    With a flash of yellow light, the Yellow robed man who hit Li Mu hard came to the ground in front of Li Mu. He looked down at Li Mu on the ground in front of him, and his tone showed a trace of helplessness.


    "Ah!!! Li Mu, take your life!!"


    Before the Yellow robed Man Yu Fang had time to shoot at Li Mu, a woman''s angry roar suddenly sounded from a distance. A red light rushed out of the white sea of fire in the air not far away and quickly moved across the top of Li Mu''s head. It was the girl in red who was trapped in the white sea of fire by Li Mu.


    At the moment, the girl in red looked very embarrassed. Her red palace dress was damaged in many places, some of which were still private parts. As soon as she came to the air above Li Mu''s head, she angrily raised her hand and cut at Li Mu across the air.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, with the knife of the girl in red, a red knife light fell from the sky, and with an unparalleled edge, it fell on the top of Li Mu''s head.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Li Mu didn''t mean to sit on the ground and wait for death. His eyes of cause and effect suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrows, and a golden lightning with a strong force of space shot on the red knife light, directly annihilating the red knife light into nothingness.


    "Stop dying. I Yu Xin said that if you want to cut off your head, you must cut off your head!"


    Seeing that one of her knives was disintegrated by Li Mu with the eye of cause and effect, the woman in red who called herself Yu Xin rushed directly in front of Li Mu with a long knife. With a sharp edge, she slashed at Li Mu''s neck obliquely.


    This time, the red clad girl''s attack speed was extremely fast. She didn''t wait for Li Mu to launch the eye of cause and effect attack in time. The knife in her hand had come close to Li Mu and cut it down towards Li Mu''s neck.


    "Poof!!"


    A dull sound, followed by a splash of blood, Yu Xin''s knife cut through Li Mu''s skin and fell into Li Mu''s flesh and blood inch deep, but it did not succeed in cutting off Li Mu''s head, because Li Mu stretched out two hands to grasp the bloody long knife, so that it could no longer inch into a penny.


    Seeing that her knife was caught by Li Mu, Yu Xin''s hand holding the red long knife tightened. The real yuan in her body ran, and the aura on the red long knife shone, continuing to go deep into Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    "Ah!!!


    Seeing that the red long knife sank deeper and deeper in his neck, after losing a lot of blood essence, Li Mu''s blood light flickered in his eyes, as if he had turned into a bloodthirsty beast. He suddenly opened his mouth and roared. In addition to holding the two hands of the red long knife, the other four hands clenched into fists at the same time, and smashed Yu Xin in front of him with strong physical strength.


    "Dong!!"


    Hit by Li Mu''s four fists at the same time, Yu Xin''s clothes were instantly split, and her mouth was bleeding wildly. She was blown upside down hundreds of meters by the force of Li Mu''s four fists, and finally fell on the ground. Life and death are unknown.


    "Anyone who is not afraid of death will go!! come on!!"


    After flying Yu Xin, Li Mu pulled out the red long knife still embedded in the wound on his neck. He stood up with the red long knife supporting his bloodstained body, and shouted loudly at Yu Xiong and other remaining Yu family disciples.


    At the moment, the Yu family, with the fierce battle with Li Mu, although it was not as hard hit as Li Mu, it also suffered a lot of losses. Originally there were more than 20 people, but now there were only 14 people left. In addition, the girl in red Yu Xin did not know whether to die or live.


    "You''re really a person. I''m an immortal nobody under Yu Fang. Can you leave your name?"


    Yu Fang, a man in yellow robes, was closest to Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu, who had been seriously injured, but was still unassuming, and asked coldly.


    "If Lao Tzu doesn''t change his name or sit down, Li Mu in the Beidou world is also!!"


    Knowing that he should be doomed today, Li Mu didn''t hide. He encouraged his powerful spiritual consciousness to look up and roar loudly, and his voice spread hundreds of miles away.


    "Li Mu of the Beidou world! It turns out that you are a member of the Beidou world. I didn''t expect that there is someone like you in an interface that is about to be forgotten by the heavens and the world. Anyway, I won''t humiliate you. You can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    After knowing the source of Li Mu, Yu Fang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t let Li Mu go. His right hand became a finger, and a strong smell of space law condensed rapidly from his fingers.


    Because of the close distance, Li Mu could feel the power of Yu Fang''s magic power. He knew that he would really respond to what Wu Liang said not long ago today. He was involved in the death disaster, and there was no end to it.


    "It''s not unfair for you to die under my fingers. Go to hell!"


    With the cohesion of the force of the law in the right finger, the killing opportunity appeared in Fang''s eyes. He raised his hand and pointed out a devastating yellow finger light, which shot towards the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. Li Mu was in a bad state at the moment, and there was no force to fight back at all. Seeing the Yellow finger light shooting towards his eyebrows, he directly closed his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to fall here without seeing Jin Zhen''s face. Unfortunately, as long as you give me a little more time, I can revive Qing''er!"


    After closing his eyes, Li Mu''s mind flashed an idea that he was preparing to die, and at this time, he suddenly felt that his body was caught by an invisible hand, and then he quickly broke off the ground and flew high into the sky

 Chapter 1482

    Feeling the abnormality of his body, Li Mu immediately opened his tightly closed eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he had left the ground and flew high into the sky. At this moment, outside his body, an invisible dragon claw condensed by the force of space was grasping his body tightly and pulling him into the sky.


    "Who dares to rob people in our hands!"


    Yu Fang saw that the cooked duck actually flew into the sky. At the first time, he spread his spiritual consciousness and probed into the sky above his head. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed out a powerful skyshatter finger again, shooting at the plum tree flying into the sky.


    "Six bullying fists, smash the world!"


    As Yu Fang sent out the skyshatter finger again, Li Mu''s body suddenly fluctuated in the air in front of him, and then revealed a middle-aged man in a black robe. The middle-aged man in a black robe had just drilled out of the air. He raised his hand and landed on the Yellow finger light of the skyshatter finger with a force of crazy rules.


    With the domineering punch and the Yellow finger light meeting in midair, an amazing wave of law suddenly arose, and swept wildly in all directions, cracking a large area of space into countless small fragments.


    "Fool... Is it you?"


    As the middle-aged man in black helped himself block the powerful blow of tianbeng finger, Li Mu naturally noticed the face of the middle-aged man in black, who had been away from him for more than 50 years.


    At this time, the cultivation of huntian had reached the peak of the later stage of transcendence, and in addition to the domineering law he majored in, there was a terrible smell like destroying the sky and the earth in his body, which Li Mu couldn''t help but feel a burst of panic.


    "It''s me, I''m here to save you!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was covered with blood and scars, huntian saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. He looked at a group of Yu family disciples on the ground below him.


    "Huntian, let''s go. These people are not ordinary cultivators. Each of them is very powerful, and it seems that many people haven''t arrived. Although your cultivation has reached an extraordinary peak, your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands after all."


    Feeling the murderous spirit in huntian''s eyes, Li Mu knew that huntian wanted to avenge himself. He immediately opened his mouth and advised him.


    "Go? If I left today, it would not be me fooling around. You almost lost your life in their hands. Could it be that you just want to calculate like this? How oppressive it must be? Listen to me, take out the ferocity and ruthlessness of your blood demon, lift up your magic knife, and fight side by side with me!"


    Huntian didn''t listen to Li Mu''s advice. Instead, he said to Li Mu with fierce eyes.


    "If I hadn''t been seriously injured, I would naturally fight side by side with you, but now I will only add burden to you."


    Li Mu was surprised by what he said about Hun Tian''s arrogance, but at the moment, most of his blood essence was lost, and the wound cut by Yu Xin''s red long knife could not be healed after many attempts. At the moment, he had no power to fight at all, so he had to shake his head helplessly.


    "Cumbersome, I never thought you were my burden. Don''t you want to save Jin Zhen!"


    Hun Tian stared at Li Mu with a dignified face and said. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it. A drop of milky white liquid containing strong immortality quickly flew out of his sleeve robe and landed on Li Mu.


    This drop of milky white liquid was just a drop the size of a grain of rice. Although it didn''t look impressive, after it fell on Li Mu, Li Mu was pleasantly surprised to find that the injury on his body was instantly healed, and the loss of blood essence and Zhenyuan in his body also instantly recovered to the peak, and even his accomplishments were refined.


    "This is... Yaochi fairy liquid! Bastard, how can you have yaochi fairy liquid, and... How do you know I''m here for Jin Zhen!"


    Li Mu quickly reacted from the surprise of his recovery from the injury. He asked huntian Dao some unbelievable voices.


    Huntian seemed to have known that Li Mu would have this question long ago. His lips moved and he spoke to Li Mu. Li Mu immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech, and at the same time, a smile appeared on his face again.


    "Have you two finished furtively? Even if it''s to explain your last words, it''s not necessary. It''s just two dying people. What can you do if you explain your last words?"


    Seeing Li Mu and huntian chattering in the air for a long time, all the disciples of Yu family above the ground below were a little impatient. Yu Xiong couldn''t help shouting at Li Mu and them. He had wanted to do it for a long time, but he saw with his own eyes that Li Mu instantly recovered from the injury with the help of huntian, and he was a little suspicious of the origin of huntian.


    Not only Yu Xiongsheng was puzzled, but all Yu''s disciples present were so. Even Yun Lao, who had not started in midair not far away, was no exception. However, unlike Yu Xiong and others, after a burst of doubt, Yun Lao lit up a faint light in the depths of his eyes, and he seemed to see something.


    "Last words? I want your life now! I see if you can leave your last words!"


    With Yu Xiong''s mouth drinking, Li Mu''s killing machine appeared in the air, and the four-color Lingguang in his hand flashed, and the cut fairy gourd was taken out by him.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After taking out the four-color cut fairy gourd, Li Mu''s powerful Zhenyuan power was frantically injected into the cut fairy gourd in his hand. With him reciting a mantra in his heart, the four-color gourd in his hand instantly opened.


    As soon as the cut fairy gourd was opened, a black-and-white, red and blue knife light flew out of it, and directly shot in front of Yu Xiong at an invisible speed. Because Xiong Gen was not able to react, the four-color knife light turned around his neck. Then Yu Xiong''s big head separated from his body and fell on the ground. He didn''t even have time to escape, so he died miserably under the cut fairy Throwing Knife.


    "Ah!!! This is... What magic weapon is this!"


    Looking at the blink of an eye, he lost his life, and Yu fangdun, who was in the same state of cultivation as Yu Xiong, was stunned.


    "Well, be afraid. If I hadn''t been besieged by you just now, I couldn''t spare my hands and feet, your head would have been separated from your body!"


    Looking at Yu Fang, who was stunned, Li Mu sneered with a pleased look on his face. He said that he deliberately aimed the mouth of the cut fairy gourd at Yu Fang.


    "Hum! Don''t scare me. Although your magic weapon is powerful, I don''t believe that with your cultivation, you can urge it to launch multiple attacks in a short time. How many of us can you kill?"


    Although Yu Fang was afraid of Li Mu''s cutting immortal gourd, he was not directly scared away, but stubbornly scolded Li Mudao.


    "I don''t know how many people I can kill, but I know it''s absolutely no problem to kill one more of you!"


    Li Mu saw that Fang was not frightened by himself, and his heart suddenly clicked, but he didn''t show anything on the surface, and he still sneered.


    "Cut the fairy gourd. It really deserves its reputation. I didn''t expect that I was out of sight. It''s awesome!"


    With a flash of grey light, the grey haired old man appeared in front of Yu fangequal''s disciple. He looked up at the four-color gourd in Li Mu''s hand in the sky, and actually directly said the name of the four-color gourd.


    "Old man, you know a lot. Since you recognize the cut fairy gourd in my hand, why, you think your neck is hard enough, even my baby gourd can''t help you!"


    Looking at the gray haired old man yunlao below, Li Mu said with a sneer while weighing the chopped fairy gourd in his hand.


    "With such a great reputation as chopping fairy gourd, no matter how hard my neck is, it is naturally impossible to bear the power of a knife. However, if I am not mistaken, every time you stimulate this treasure, you need to lose at least 30% of your true power in your body, and you can only attack three times in a row at most."


    "You have launched an attack, and you can only kill two people for the remaining two times. You can kill all of us!"


    Yun Lao''s muddy old eyes were bright, and he looked at Li Mudao in the sky with disdain on his face.


    "I can''t kill the light. What does it have to do with you... Boom!!"


    Li Mu''s words were just half spoken. Suddenly, there was a heavy loud noise in the distance without any sign, and then the ground shook within a thousand miles.


    "Bad, little Lord!!"


    With the loud noise and the vibration of the ground, Yun Lao dispersed his spiritual consciousness at the first time. With the emergence of his spiritual consciousness, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 1483

    "You all give it to me and tear these two people to pieces! Don''t let them break into the little Lord''s retreat!"


    With his face changed greatly, Yun Lao glared at Li Mu and huntian in the air fiercely. Then he gave an order to the remaining disciples of Yu family, and he himself withdrew and flew away towards the rear.


    "Kill!!!"


    Yu Fang and others are not fools. They know that something must have happened to their little Lord, otherwise old Yun can''t be so excited. They obey old Yun''s orders, and a dozen people rushed to Limu and huntian in the sky above their heads at the first time.


    "Kill!!!"


    Li Mu and huntian were trying to catch up with Yun Lao, but they saw that Fang and others all rushed towards them. They had no choice but to fight. Soon, Li Mu and huntian fought with Yu''s disciples.


    Li Mu and huntian''s cultivation is beyond ordinary rivals of the same level. With their joint cooperation, they didn''t lose out with few enemies. Instead, they made Yu family busy with their hands and feet, and struggled for a time.


    Yun Lao was driving dunguang back, but before he reached his destination, he flew 40 or 50 dunguang towards him. They were all cultivators of the realm of Taoism. These people were men and women, basically young people, most of whom were in the early days of Taoism, but the first three people also had the cultivation of the late days of Taoism.


    "Yun Lao, what happened? How can I feel that the atmosphere is wrong?"


    As soon as they met Yun Lao, a fat faced man in a purple robe, one of the three practitioners at the later stage of the Tao, hurriedly asked.


    "Yu Qing, you''re just in time. Hurry up and follow me. Something''s wrong with the young Lord!"


    Yun Lao obviously knew the purple robed man and others. He didn''t explain much. After greeting the people, he continued to drive Dun Guang back.


    Hearing that the young master had an accident, the fat faced man called Yu Qing by Yun Lao and the dozens of people behind him all changed their faces, and then they followed Yun Lao and quickly fled.


    Under the leadership of Yun Lao, Yu Qing and others soon came to the sky over a bare land covered with barren mountains. As soon as they arrived here, Yun Lao and others found that something was wrong. They saw that a large number of barren mountains under them actually cracked, and some even collapsed into countless rubble.


    There are several vertical and horizontal ground fissures on the ground. Floating in midair, you can see the flames splashed by molten slurry in the ground fissures, and a hot high temperature is flying out of these ground fissures.


    "This is not the place where the little Lord is closed. How can it be like this? Old Yun, what is the little Lord doing?"


    Looking at the messy ground below, Yu Qing asked with a gloomy face. However, before Yun Lao could speak, an angry roar suddenly came out from the deep part of the ground fissure below, followed by a violent shaking of the earth. A large number of red magma was ejected from the ground fissure, and then splashed out in mid air. The picture looked extremely gorgeous.


    "It''s the voice of the young Lord, Yun Lao. What''s the matter? You''re talking!"


    As soon as he heard the roaring sound from the deep ground fissure below, Yu Qing immediately showed an anxious look and urged.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. The young Lord won''t let me say, you wait here, and I''ll go down and have a look!"


    After a complex hesitation, Yun Lao gave an order to Yu Qing and others, and then he turned into a gray aura and fell down towards the ground below.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Yun Lao drilled into the ground fissure, a roar suddenly rang from the ground fissure where Yun Lao fell. Then a black haired demon dog with a body length of ten feet flew out of the ground fissure and grabbed Yun Lao with a claw on his face.


    "Evil beast, dare you!"


    Facing the dog''s paw that was caught in front of him, old Yun was first surprised and then angry. His body shape twisted and changed from the original place, and he actually shook his body into a huge gray sword seven or eight feet long, and severely chopped on the black haired demon dog''s paw.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    With the a crisp sound of the fine iron attack, gray giant sword of the cloud old man was directly patted out by claws of the black haired demon dog. Although it was not broken, gray aura on sword body was also dimmed by three points.


    After one hit and flying the gray giant sword transformed by Yun Lao, the large black haired demon dog flew directly into the air. With the black haired demon dog flying into the air, Yu Qing and others found that there were two people on the back of the black haired demon dog, a young man wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe and a golden haired boy with scorched black all over.


    The man dressed like a young Taoist is Wu Liang, and the blonde boy who is black all over is Jin Zhen. Among them, Wu Liang looks nothing, but Jin Zhen''s state is extremely poor. His vitality is almost gone, and there is only a faint light of the yuan God in his eyebrows, which seems to be collapsing into nothingness at any time.


    "Qingling, Jin Zhen is dying!"


    As soon as he flew into the air from the ground crack, Wu Liang, on the back of the black haired demon dog, helped the fainting Jin Zhen, and shouted anxiously.


    "Yu''s disciples listened to the order, except for the blonde demon repair, the rest did not stay!"


    Before the black haired demon dog could reply to Wu Liang in time, the blue light flashed, and a cold faced young man wearing a blue robe also flew out of the ground crack. This man was the young master of the Yu family, but at this time, he looked a little embarrassed. There were many damages on his clothes. Although there were no wounds, it was obvious that he had also experienced a fierce battle.


    "Young Lord... Kill me!"


    As soon as Yu Qing saw the green robed man, he immediately waved to the 40 or 50 people behind him. All of them rushed towards the black haired demon dog. For a time, all kinds of magical lights and strange Lingbao, with a strong spiritual power in midair, Qi Qi attacked and killed the black haired demon dog and Wu Liang on its back.


    The black demon dog is naturally transformed by the green spirit. His body is the roaring god dog, so he is also the shape of the black demon dog after revealing his true face.


    Facing the siege of a large number of magical powers and magic weapons in all directions, the green spirit clenched his teeth with a low roar, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed, a blue flame surged out of his mouth, and immediately turned into a blue sea of fire in midair, impacting many magic weapons and Magic powers in all directions.


    Qing Yan is towering. With Qing Ling''s isolation for more than 50 years, he has already perfectly integrated his original God and the physical body of Xiao Tian divine dog, and also thoroughly integrated several kinds of Holy Spirit blood in his body into his qingluan blood, and his strength has already exceeded the realm of Tao.


    Due to the interface law of the fairy ruins, the cultivation of outsiders is limited to the holy level, so the cultivation of Qingling is pressed into the semi holy realm by himself, but even so, the cultivation of Qingling in the semi holy realm is not comparable to the cultivation of ordinary transcendental realm.


    Under the impact of the Qingling qingluan holy fire, all the magic weapons and magical powers that attacked him were burned into nothingness by the blue flame, and the qingluan holy fire continued to attack those Yu disciples in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    With a large number of magic weapons attacking Xiang Qingling being burned into nothingness by the qingluan holy fire, suddenly the owners of many magic weapons screamed, and some even vomited blood. The reason why they did so was that the magic weapon attacking Qing Ling was their original spiritual treasure and magic weapon. With the destruction of the original spiritual treasure, they naturally suffered heavy losses as well.


    Before these Yu family disciples whose original life Lingbao was destroyed could react in time, the qingluan holy fire of Qingling''s unabated attack hit them again, burning them alive into fly ash.


    "What a terrifying demon dog, what a domineering demon fire!"


    Looking at the invincible qingluan flame, Yu Qing and other remaining Yu family disciples all retreated hundreds of meters towards the rear, opening the distance between them and Qing Ling. Among them, Yu Qing was terrified and exclaimed that in this fight with Qing Ling, they easily fell down seventeen or eight people, including five who existed in the middle of the Tao.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    With great power, Qing Ling killed a large number of enemies. Looking at a group of Yu''s disciples who dared not approach him, he shouted coldly.


    "Qingluan flame, if I''m not wrong, your original statue should be qingluan of the Phoenix family, not such a cheap dog?"


    Seventeen or eight people were lost on his side. The cold faced young man of the young master Yu didn''t show much emotional fluctuation. He still stared at Qingling with a cold face and said.


    "How about it? How about it? Although you are powerful at home, do you dare to be enemies with my holy spirit?"


    The green spirit stared at Yu Jiashao with fierce eyes.


    "If I was at home in the past, I naturally didn''t want to provoke you, but now... I think you have left your Holy Spirit for too long, and you don''t know the current situation of your Holy Spirit."


    The young master of the Yu family sneered and said, obviously there was something in his words.


    "What do you mean by this? What''s the matter with the hundred families of my holy spirit? Don''t be alarmist here. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there are forces that are stronger than those of the Xuanzong sect and the remnant of chaos, which can hardly shake the foundation of the hundred families of my holy spirit!"


    Hearing what Yu jiashaozhu said, Qingling didn''t show too nervous. He retorted confidently.


    "Yes, the strength of your Holy Spirit hundred clan is very strong, not to mention the hundred clan. Even if you take out several of them alone, such as five colored peacocks, real dragons, fighting apes and so on, it is enough to intimidate ordinary forces, but can you resist the Holy Spirit hundred clan in the celestial realm?"


    Yu Xiaozhu said with a smile.


    "Tianshen realm... What do you mean by this? As far as I know, the main battlefield of Tianshen realm and Wanjie alliance has always been in the residual realm. Even if most of my holy spirit hundred families support Wanjie alliance, his Tianshen realm cannot attack my holy spirit hundred families!"


    As soon as he heard the three words of Tianshen domain, qinglington''s tone changed. It was obvious that he was very afraid of Tianshen domain.


    "What''s impossible? Your news is too backward. If you want to know the details, you can give me the demon repair God killing insect king. Instead of fighting, we may become friends."


    Seeing that Qingling was very nervous about the situation of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit, Yu Xiaozhu sat down and talked about the conditions with Qingling.


    "Qingling, no, Jin Zhen is our partner in life and death. You must not give it to this guy, otherwise Jin Zhen will die!"


    Wu Liangsheng was afraid that Qing Ling should meet the conditions of the young master of the Yu family. He quickly opened his mouth to dissuade him.


    "Hum, with the power of this demon repair now, do you think he can still live? If it weren''t for your sudden killing, he would have been out of his mind, but even so, he was just dying and couldn''t live again."


    "Use a dying man to negotiate terms with me. You''ve made a lot of money, Qing Ling. I believe you''re a smart man. Yu Zhen likes to deal with smart people best. As long as you give this demon cultivation to me, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Yu jiashaozhu, who called himself Yu Zhen, continued to induce qinglingdao.


    "Your condition is really tempting. At least it''s tempting enough for me, but you seem to forget that I''ll search your soul directly, which is more cost-effective than talking about any condition with you!"


    After some hesitation, Qingling saw an opportunity in his eyes. Suddenly, a layer of qingluan holy fire burst out of his body. The powerful force of the fire attribute law burned the space to melt.


    "Toast without penalty. Since you want to die, I''ll show you my true skills!"


    Seeing that Qingling didn''t plan to negotiate with him and chose to die, Yu Zhen''s eyes also showed the opportunity to kill. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a blue Pagoda with towering holy power was sacrificed by him

 Chapter 1484

    The cyan pagoda has eight floors in total. It seems to be cast by some unknown refined gold. Its surface is engraved with countless mysterious cyan runes. As soon as it was sacrificed in the earthquake, it suddenly turned into a huge pagoda ten feet high in midair.


    The blue pagoda exudes a powerful holy power. Obviously, it is not an ordinary Taoist instrument, but a real holy instrument.


    "Hum! Do you think you can get me with just a holy soldier? It''s wishful thinking. You should know that our level of existence really fights, and ordinary holy soldiers are useless!"


    Looking at the cyan pagoda from Yu Zhenji, the cyan flame outside the body of the green spirit burned more violently, and a powerful force of the fire attribute law condensed and became stronger.


    "You also said that ordinary holy soldiers are useless, but my Qingyan Town Tianta is not an ordinary holy soldier!"


    Yu Zhen saw that Qingling despised the blue pagoda he sacrificed, and the corner of his mouth turned up. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a drop of blood essence, which directly disappeared into the blue pagoda above his head.


    "Hum!!"


    With the immersion of Yu Zhen''s essence and blood, the huge blue pagoda suddenly gave out a buzzing, followed by a terrible holy power that made life unable to resist, which suddenly erupted from the blue pagoda. The power of this holy power was like the awakening of a real saint.


    "The spirit awakens! It''s impossible. Even if the general law Saint soldier is awakened by someone, it can''t explode such a terrible holy power!"


    Feeling the powerful holy power emanating from the blue pagoda, Wu Liang, standing on the back of Qing Ling, shouted with an ugly face.


    "You''re wrong. What you said is a general law Saint soldier. This tower is his own life treasure, so he can easily and comprehensively urge the power of this Law Saint soldier."


    Qing Ling said with a heavy tone.


    "What, Qingling, you said that this holy soldier is his own holy treasure, isn''t he... Isn''t he the existence of the holy order, but he seems to be just the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the Tao. In addition, this fairy ruins doesn''t restrict the cultivation of foreign cultivators from exceeding the holy order."


    Hearing what Qingling said, Wu Liang immediately said with a puzzled look on his face.


    "You''re right, but you don''t see that this boy''s cultivation doesn''t exceed the holy level. Although the interface law of the fairy ruins limits the cultivation of living people and even monsters, it has no limit on magic weapons. My holy spirit hundred families have also brought imperial soldiers in."


    Qing Ling said, and his body moved, instantly turning into a human shape, while Wu Liang stood beside him with his arm around the stunned Jin Zhen.


    "Qingling, the most important thing for us now is to save Jin Zhen. Don''t fight with him. I know you are eager to know the current situation of your holy spirit, but now is not the time. We can also come to him later."


    Looking at the green spirit turned into human form, Wu Liang secretly whispered and advised.


    "This guy wants to take away Kim Jong Il''s body. He won''t let us go so easily. Next, protect yourself and Kim Jong Il, and I''ll see if there is a chance to get away."


    Qing Ling echoed Wu Liang''s words, and then the blue light on his hands flashed, and the two groups of fiery blue flames instantly condensed into shape, and became more and more vigorous under the continuous combustion. At the same time, a powerful force of fire attribute law emanated from it.


    "I''ll give you another chance to give me the demon repair God killing insect king, so that the condition I just put forward is still valid!"


    Yu Zhen didn''t rush to shoot the blue pagoda overhead. He advised qinglingdao again.


    "Give me a chance. It depends on whether you have that skill!"


    The green spirit roared, and he no longer talked nonsense. The blue flames lit in his two hands instantly closed together. With a Fengming, they turned into a green phoenix Firebird about ten feet in size, and rushed towards Yu Zhenfei with a towering flame.


    Qingluan Firebird was burning a blazing cyan flame. Before it approached Yu Zhen, it opened its mouth and spit out a cyan flame. It pumped towards Yu Zhen fiercely, cutting a crack in the space.


    Seeing the cyan flame coming towards him, Yu Zhenli stood in place and did not hide. His spiritual consciousness moved, and a cyan light curtain instantly fell in the cyan pagoda above his head, blocking the flame spit out by the qingluan Firebird.


    "What a powerful defense, it can so easily block the attack of my qingluan emperor fire!"


    As the blue flame was easily blocked by Yu Zhen, Qingling frowned. At the same time, under his control, qingluan Firebird hit Yu Zhen directly and landed on the blue light curtain in front of Yu Zhen.


    "Dong!!"


    With the impact of qingluan Firebird, the blue light curtain immediately shook before the shock, and then a hole was melted out of its surface.


    Seeing that qingluan Firebird was about to drill through the hole melted out of the blue light curtain, before Qingling could be happy, at this time, the blue pagoda above the head of the earthquake suddenly rotated, and then there was a huge attraction inside, which actually sucked qingluan Firebird in.


    "It''s useless. My Qingyan Town Tianta can collect all things, let alone your current strength can''t reach the holy level. Even if you really have the cultivation of the holy level, you can''t break through my Qingyan Town Tianta defense!"


    After putting qingluan Firebird into the blue pagoda, Yu Zhen stared at Qingling with a proud face and said in a confident tone.


    "No, Qingling, Jinzhen, he can''t!"


    Before Qingling attacked the earthquake again, Wu Liang beside him suddenly spoke out anxiously. Hearing the words, Qingling quickly turned to look at Jin Zhen, and saw that the light of the yuan God in Jin Zhen''s eyebrow had been dimmed to the extreme, and was about to be completely extinguished.


    "Forbidden spirit, seal!"


    Seeing that the Yuanshen light in the middle of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows was about to dissipate, Qing Ling pinched with his left hand in a hurry, and then raised his hand and fell on the middle of Qing Ling''s eyebrows. With a dazzling blue Rune light pouring out of Qing Ling''s fingers, it instantly turned into a circular Rune light seal on Qing Ling''s forehead, sealing the weak Yuanshen light left by Qing Ling.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as Qingling sealed the Yuanshen of Jin Zhen, Yu Zhen, not far away, suddenly raised his hand to the Tianta of Qingyan Town above his head. The blue pagoda moved across the sky, directly above the heads of Qingling and others, and then pressed down towards the three of Qingling.


    "Wu Liang, take Jin Zhen and leave to find Li Mu. I''ll stop him!"


    Seeing that the blue pagoda was suppressed by the three of them, Qing Ling said something to Wu Liang, and then raised his hand and pressed on Wu Liang. Wu Liang''s body instantly condensed an oval blue flame mask.


    "My qingluan emperor fire can last half a column of incense. I think it''s enough for you to go where Li Mu is. Let''s go!"


    With the condensation and formation of Wu Liang''s cyan flame mask outside, Qing Ling raised his hand and patted on Wu Liang''s cyan flame mask outside in a hurry, and with a great force, Wu Liang in the cyan flame mask, together with Jin Zhen, pushed out a long way.


    "Roar!"


    After Wu Liang was sent away, the blue fire in Qingling''s eyes soared, and a huge qingluan virtual shadow behind him instantly condensed into shape. With his roar, the qingluan virtual shadow moved, directly stood on the top of the Qingyan Town sky tower, dragging the rapidly falling Qingyan Town sky tower.


    "Stop them and don''t let them escape!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang ran away with Jin Zhen, Yu Zhen controlled the Tianta of Qingyan Town to deal with Qingling. At the same time, he shouted an order to the remaining 20 Yu disciples in all directions.


    "Kill!!"


    Without Yu Zhen''s order, yunlao and other Yu''s disciples had already left. They were afraid of Qingling before, but now Qingling was blocked by Yu Zhen. Naturally, they were no longer afraid. They all flew to Wu Liang''s body and surrounded Wu Liang in the middle.


    "They can''t stop you. Go quickly. Remember, there is only half a column of incense time. In addition, you remember, tell Li Mu that if he must save Jin Zhen, he will do it according to the method I said. Only in that way can there be a glimmer of vitality!"


    As Wu Liang''s way was blocked, Wu Liang was hesitant, and at this time, the spiritual transmission of Qingling sounded in his ear. Wu Liang no longer hesitated when hearing the speech, and protected himself with a cyan flame light outside his body, driving the escape light towards Yu''s disciples who were in the way in front of him, and rushed ove

 Chapter 1485

    Seeing that Wu Liang rushed directly towards him and others, Yu Qing and other Yu family disciples who blocked Wu Liang''s way hurriedly urged the magic power and blasted towards Wu Liang. For a time, all kinds of Lingbao and magic skills lit up from the sky and fell on the blue flame mask outside Wu Liang.


    Originally, I thought that all of them shot at the same time, which was enough to kill Wu Liang, but what Yu Qing and others didn''t expect was that their magic powers and Lingbao fell on the blue flame mask outside Wu Liang''s body, and were actually directly swallowed up by the blue emperor fire.


    After devouring many magical powers and Lingbao from the attack, under the control of Wu Liang, the cyan flame mask wrapped him, and the speed did not slow down, hitting three Yu family disciples in the way.


    With the blue flame mask, a burst of flames surged, directly burning the three Yu disciples into nothingness, and the remaining Yu disciples retreated with fear at the sight of this, and dared not stop Wu Liang''s way, and Wu Liang also took this opportunity to turn into a blue streamer, and quickly fled to the distant sky.


    "His body shield won''t last long. Catch up quickly. Remember, don''t kill the blonde demon Xiu!"


    Wu Liang''s breakthrough and departure naturally failed to escape Yu Zhen''s eyes. He moved and flew to the top of the Tianta in Qingyan Town he sacrificed. While controlling the Tianta in Qingyan Town to continue to suppress Qingling, he gave an order to a group of Yu''s disciples at the same time.


    "Kill!!"


    Hearing Yu Zhen''s words, all Yu''s disciples, led by Yun Lao and Yu Qing, drove Dun Guang one after another, and all followed Wu Liang closely


    Naturally, Li Mu and huntian don''t know what happened to Qing Ling and Wu Liang. They are still fighting with Yu Fang and other more than a dozen Yu family disciples. At the moment, only ten of the original 14 Yu family disciples are left. Obviously, after a fierce battle, four Yu family disciples fell.


    "Li Mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    He was fighting with six Yu''s disciples with one enemy. Suddenly, huntian felt something wrong with Li Mu. His body moved and disappeared from his place. The next moment, he appeared beside Li Mu not far away.


    At this time, although Li Mu was not injured, his face was extremely ugly and obviously in a wrong state.


    "Huntian, i... I have completely... I can''t feel Jin Zhen''s yuan God... The connection between him and my yuan God has been completely interrupted."


    A Yu family disciple was forced back with one punch, and Li Mu said with a cry.


    "What! If so, Jin Zhen has... Fallen. It''s impossible. I agreed with Qingling Wu Liang before I came. Let''s act separately. I''m here to help you attract the enemy''s attention. They sneak in to save Jin Zhen. With Qingling''s current strength, there can be no enemy under the holy order. How could Jin Zhen die!"


    Hearing that the connection between Jin Zhen and Li Mu was unexpectedly interrupted, huntian was also surprised, and he said incredulously.


    "Law, water curtain Tianhua!"


    Suddenly, a man''s cold drink sounded in the air not far in front of Li Mu and huntian, but it was a bald man in a blue robe. He pinched his hands and sent a powerful magic attack on Li Mu and huntian.


    Li Mu, the bald man, didn''t know his name, but his strength was extremely strong. He was a figure like Yu Xiong and Yu Fang until the later stage of the Tao. With his sudden move, a blue water curtain suddenly condensed from the air in front of him. With the power of the law of water attributes, it swept towards Li Mu and huntian, emitting a towering momentum.


    "Six boxing, six reincarnation!!"


    In the face of the baldheaded man''s magic attack, before Li Mu shot, Hun Tian suddenly drank violently, and the black magic light on his right fist emerged. Then he raised his hand and punched it out in the air, condensing six black whirlpools of more than ten meters in size in the air in front of him. With a strong suction, the water curtain issued by the baldheaded man was directly torn open, and then all of it was swallowed.


    "Kill!!"


    After tearing up the blue water curtain and swallowing it, Hun Tian raised his hand and punched again. The six black eddies in front of him moved out in midair and rushed to the bald man.


    "Law, fire Lin eclipse the sun!"


    Seeing that six imposing black whirlpools rushed in front of the bald man, the white fire flashed, and Yu Xiong moved sideways to the back of the bald man. He raised his hand and punched out a white flame, which turned into a white fire Unicorn more than 100 meters in midair, and swallowed the six black whirlpools with his mouth open.


    "Five moves of fighting demons, breaking the sky!!"


    White Fire Kirin just swallowed the six black eddies made by Hun Tian. At this time, Li Mu''s eyes beside Hun Tian lit up two bloody lights. The ghost in his hand suddenly condensed the knife into shape, and then raised his hand with a knife to cut down on Yu Xiong and the bald man with a groundbreaking momentum.


    "Hum!!"


    There was a trembling sound in the void, and with Li Mu''s knife falling, a thin black knife arc cut out of the knife from the ghost in Li Mu''s hand, flashed quickly in midair with the momentum of lightning, and beheaded Yu Xiong and the bald man.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just listening to a crisp sound of breaking the air flashed in midair, the heads of Yu Xiong and the bald man were separated from their bodies. Unexpectedly, they were cut off by the arc of a knife split by Li Mu''s sky, and their heads were directly cut off.


    "Boom!!"


    Yu Xiong and the bald man''s head just separated from their body. With the death of their master, the white fire Unicorn that swallowed the six black eddies formed by the huntian Magic also exploded with a loud bang, and turned into a surging white fire wave in midair, devouring the bald man and Yu Xiong''s body together.


    "Yu Xiong, Yu Kuang!!"


    From Li Mu''s sudden action to the self explosion of white fire kylin, it''s all slow to say, but it''s not time for two breaths, so that Yu Fang and others can''t react at all.


    "Brother Yu Fang, what should we do now? As soon as Yu Xiong and Yu Kuang die, we can''t hold them back any longer. There are only eight of us left now. Yu Xin''s life and death are uncertain. It''s really inappropriate to fight again!"


    With the fall of the combat power of Yu Xiong and Yu Kuang in the late Zhidao period, the remaining few people in the Yu family all joined Yu Fang. One of them, a young man in the middle of the Zhidao period, with a worried look on his face, whispered to Yu Fang, obviously having played a retreat.


    "No way! The order given to us by old Yun is to hold them back. How can we let them leave so greedy for life and fear death!"


    Yu Fang knew what the remaining Yu disciples thought, but he didn''t mean to leave. He shook his head firmly.


    "Yun Lao is just a servant of the young Lord. It''s true that we are the core blood of Yu family. What is he? It''s hard not to achieve it. Because of his order, we will die!"


    "That is, which of my disciples who entered the fairy market world at home this time is not a person with excellent cultivation talent, so they all fell. How can I explain to the master after I go back!"


    Seeing that Fang didn''t agree to let go, Yu''s disciples immediately shouted.


    "Don''t argue, I don''t want to break in now, I want your life!"


    Seeing the disagreement between the disciples at home, Li Mu gave a low cry with blood light in his eyes. The ghost in his hand passed the airflow of death on the knife and was about to kill. However, at this time, he found a blue fire light rushing towards his direction in the corner of his eyes, but after the blue fire light, it was followed by more than 20 colorful escape lights.


    "It seems to be the qingluan flame of Qingling. Are they back?"


    Huntian, who was beside Li Mu, also found the blue fire light flying towards them. He dispersed his spiritual consciousness for the first time and locked the blue fire light.


    "Look, our reinforcements have arrived. It''s Yun Lao and Yu Qing!"


    Unlike Li Mu huntian, who put his eyes on the blue fire, Yu Fang and other Yu''s disciples put their eyes on the more than 20 different lights following the blue fire. Through spiritual induction, they found Yun Lao and Yu Qing and others.


    "Brother Li, let''s go quickly. Jin Zhen is dying!"


    Soon, the blue light of fire took the lead to Li Mu and huntian''s side, and Wu Liang''s panic voice came out. As soon as he finished speaking, the blue light mask outside his body automatically dissipated into invisibility, revealing the bodies of Wu Liang and Jin Zhen

 Chapter 1486

    "Brother Wu Liang, Jin Zhen... He''s not dead?"


    Looking at the exposed Wu Liang and Jin Zhen, Li Mu said with surprise and joy, looking very excited.


    "Of course, he''s not dead, but there''s no big difference between now and death. If Qing Ling hadn''t sealed this wisp of weak primordial God that he survived with the seal, his life would have been lost!"


    Wu Liang said with an anxious face.


    "Yu Fang, what are you waiting for? According to the order of the little Lord, except for the blonde demon Xiu, there is no mercy for others to kill!"


    With a flash of gray light, yunlao came to Yu Fang and others first. He shouted an order to a group of Yu''s disciples.


    With the opening of Yun Lao and the arrival of a large number of reinforcements, Yu Fangda''s disciples all got up again and continued to lean against Li Mu and others.


    "You go quickly, I''ll stop them!"


    With the arrival of a large number of Yu''s disciples, Hun Tian''s face was ugly and delivered a message to Li Mu and Wu Liang. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed the blue Fantian seal to the sacrifice.


    As soon as Fantian seal was sacrificed by huntian, a terrible pressure erupted in his inner death, as if everything in the world would be shattered under this blue seal, which forcibly shocked a crowd of Yu family disciples who were forced to come forward, and dared not come forward easily.


    Seeing that Wu Liang shocked a group of Yu''s disciples with the power of turning the sky, Wu Liang said a few words to Li Mu Lingzhi with his lips moving, and then took out a white jade box and stuffed it into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Brother Li, I''ll stay and block the enemy with huntian. What I said to you just now is what Qingling asked me to tell you. Take Jin Zhen and go quickly!"


    Qingling stuffed the white jade box to Li Mu, and then handed the fainted Jin Zhen to Li Mu. Then he turned around and stood side by side with huntian.


    "Brother Wu Liang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what I said to you that day. It''s brother I''m in love."


    Looking at Wu Liang standing side by side with huntian, Li Mu said with a guilty face.


    "If you are a brother, don''t say such words. Go quickly. Only if you run far enough, can we get away! Remember what Qingling told you!"


    Wu Liang didn''t turn his head. He spoke with Li Mu in a dignified tone, and then took out the infinite whisk.


    Li Mu glanced at Jin Zhen in his arms. Although he didn''t want to leave like this in his heart and let huntian and Wu Liang stay to defend the enemy, he couldn''t help it for Jin Zhen. He took a deep breath, then gave the ghost the knife to Jin Zhen, and then took out the thick earth bow and left it to Wu Liang.


    "You should take care. Just give me half a column of incense. Please!"


    After the ghost left the knife and thick earth bow to huntian Wu Liang, Li Mu said a word to them with a grateful face. Then he took the gold into a light and flew away directly to the distant sky.


    "Don''t let him run!"


    As Li Mu left with Jin Zhen, Yun Lao immediately drank violently. He turned into a dun Guang and prepared to bypass huntian and Wu Liang who were in front of him to chase Li Mu, and so did all his disciples in the Yu family. Although he was extremely afraid of the Fantian seal offered by huntian, he didn''t want to disobey his order from Yu Zhen, the young master of the Yu family, and was also ready to start.


    "The big print turned the sky!"


    However, before Yun Lao and others could move their bodies, huntian, who was holding a ghost sword, suddenly shouted violently, and a force of overbearing law in his left hand rushed out of the sky turning print above his head.


    Under the injection of the overbearing law, Fantian India was in midair and came to the top of the head of Yun Lao and others in a blink. Then its body size soared to a thousand feet, like a giant mountain blocking the sun, with a strong sense of visual impact, it fell towards Yun Lao and others.


    Facing the falling of a huge seal with the size of thousands of feet, even if there are enough five people in the family to the late state of Tao, they have no confidence to carry this powerful Fantian seal. The people in the family scattered around at the first time, ready to avoid the attack of Fantian seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    A heavy noise spread hundreds of miles around, and Fantian India fell to the ground. With the landing of Fantian India, countless vertical and horizontal ground cracks of tens of miles were split on the ground, and the ground that Fantian India fell was sunken hundreds of meters deep.


    After fantianyin fell to the ground, looking at the people at home, although most of them escaped the attack of fantianyin, there were also less traces of sevenoreight people. With the Qianzhang size fantianyin shrinking again, they returned to huntian''s hands. On the ground hundreds of meters deep, sevenoreight meat pies could be vaguely seen.


    "What a powerful attack. Fortunately, I didn''t carry it hard!"


    Looking at a huge pit on the ground, Yu Fang muttered unsightly. He looked at the shrinking Fantian Yin in front of huntian, revealing deep fear.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before a group of Yu''s disciples had time to act, Wu Liang suddenly encouraged the power of Zhenyuan in his body, condensing a black-and-white two-color Tai Chi diagram with a size of tens of meters behind him. Then he opened his thick earth bow, condensing nine long arrows containing the power of strong earth attribute laws on the yellow bow, and then shot them out, shooting at nine Yu''s disciples respectively.


    "Don''t love war, go after it!"


    Seeing Wu Liang and huntian, it was obvious that he wanted to drag himself and others. Yu Qing shouted at a group of Yu''s disciples. Then he took the lead to avoid Wu Liang and huntian and quickly chased Li Mu in the direction of hiding.


    "If you want to go, first ask the knife in my hand!"


    Seeing that Qing chased Li Mu, the seven black shadows behind huntian instantly condensed and formed, and then merged with him. He had already reached the realm of Zhenyuan cultivation in the later stage of transcendence, instantly broke through the boundary of transcendence and climbed to the semi holy realm. If it weren''t for the limitation of the interface law of the fairy ruins, his Zhenyuan cultivation could be enhanced.


    After the combination of war and magic, Hun Tian turned into a remnant shadow and moved directly in front of Yu Qing. At the same time, the ghost in his hand raised the ghost spirit of the knife. With the power of the holy way pouring out of the magic knife, he cut down towards Yu Qing with a knife


    As Hun Tian and Wu Liang helped themselves block a large number of Yu''s disciples, Li Mu held the fainting Jin Zhen and tried his best to urge the river crossing step to fly rapidly in one direction. He stepped over a distance of hundreds of miles, which had pushed the river crossing step to the limit, far away from the place where Hun Tian and others were.


    Li Mu quickly ran away in one direction. After nearly a incense stick, he changed another direction and continued to fly away. After another incense stick, he adjusted another direction and continued to fly away.


    After flying away for several hours, Li Mucai finally stopped over a wild old forest with dense plants. He looked around and fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu casually laid a few arrays to isolate the breath in all directions. Then he put Jin Zhen flat on the ground, opened his storage ring, and took out a white jade coffin.


    After taking out the white jade coffin, Li Mu''s body moved, and a pure magic gas was injected into the coffin, opening the lid of the white jade coffin.


    As the lid of the white jade coffin was opened, Xu Ruqing lying in it suddenly appeared. Although the yuan God had dissipated for hundreds of years, Xu Ruqing''s body was not distorted at all under the protection of the magic coffin, and even his face showed brilliance. It didn''t look like a dead body for hundreds of years.


    The reason why Li Mu let Xu Ruqing out was that Qing Ling had told him through Wu Liang that Jin Zhen''s death was extremely difficult to resolve. The only hope was to change his life against the sky with nine color fairy lotus and yaochi fairy liquid. Only in this way could he succeed and let Jin Zhen get rid of his death.


    Li muben has plans to revive Xu Ruqing recently. If it weren''t for Jin Zhen''s sudden accident, he would have been preparing for it. Anyway, sooner or later, Qing Ling asked Li Mu to revive Jin Zhen and Xu Ruqing together.


    Li Mu naturally knows what the intention of Qingling is. It is against the balance of the heaven to change his life against the sky. Even if yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian have the effect of going against the sky, the person who comes to do this is very likely to suffer the anger of the heaven, which will lead to the destruction of the world.


    If Li Mu comes to revive Jin Zhen and Xu Ruqing separately, he is likely to face two attacks of world destruction. But if he solves the problem at one time, he only needs to face it once. Even if he is lucky and doesn''t attract natural punishment, it will be easier.


    After Li Mu took out Xu Ruqing''s body, he opened the white jade box that Wu Liang gave him not long ago. In the white jade box, there was a white jade bottle and a small piece of petal fragments emitting nine color Lingguang. It was the nine color fairy lotus

 Chapter 1487

    The fragment of nine color fairy lotus in the jade box is not large, which is only a small piece half the size of the nail cap. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s fresh memory of the breath of nine color fairy lotus, it would be impossible for ordinary people to recognize this fragment half the size of the nail cap, which would be the legendary nine color fairy lotus.


    After looking at the nine color fairy lotus, Li Mu then took out the white jade bottle in the jade box. The white jade bottle is not very big, and it is the same as the Dan bottle commonly used to hold pills. It is five inches tall, with a long neck and a round bottom.


    As Li Mu opened the cork of the white jade bottle, a very pure Fairy Spirit with a strong fragrance floated out of the jade bottle. As soon as Li Mu just smelled it, he immediately felt relaxed and happy, intoxicated, and almost didn''t get drunk. The jade bottle contained more than half of the yaochi Fairy liquid.


    "I didn''t expect that Qingling was willing to give me a portion of this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus. Although the portion was not a lot, it was enough to revive Jin Zhen. After all, Jin Zhen is not completely dead yet."


    After checking yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. He was very grateful to Qingling in his heart. This yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian played a very important role in Qingling''s holy spirit, but even so, Qingling still took out a copy to let him save Jinzhen.


    After a long sigh, Li Mu took out a jade box from his storage ring, and took out the two items stored in it. It was a white jade bottle containing yaochi fairy liquid and a small fragment of nine color fairy lotus


    The yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus fragments taken out by Li Mu were handed over to him by fire drops in the Lingxiao hall that day. The reason why Li Mu wanted this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus is naturally for the purpose of resurrection.


    Because he was afraid that Yu''s people would catch up, Li Mu didn''t delay too much. He took out a pill to restore the true yuan and swallowed it. Then four arms grew under his ribs, transforming into a six armed demon.


    After turning into the form of a six armed demon, Li Mu used two things at one time. At the same time, he took out two pieces of nine color fairy lotus, dragged them with the power of Zhenyuan to float in the air in front of him, and then his hands simultaneously urged the fire of Zhenyuan, wrapped the two pieces of nine color fairy lotus respectively, and began to refine.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s cultivation has reached the extraordinary middle stage, and the fire power of his Zhenyuan has long been different from that of Zhenyuan. Under the continuous calcination of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan''s fire, it was only a incense burning time before and after, and two small nine color fairy lotus began to melt one after another.


    When the nine color fairy lotus fragments completely melted, two drops of colored liquid emitting nine color Lingguang floated in midair. Although these two drops of nine color liquid looked small, they emitted a strong and extremely fragrant medicine. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s previous arrangement to isolate the breath, once the thick and gloomy medicine fragrance drifted out, it would surely attract all the monsters within hundreds of miles.


    As the fragments of nine color fairy lotus melted into a liquid state, Li Mu immediately took a deep breath. Then he controlled two drops of color liquid with Zhenyuan, moved towards the eyebrows of Xu Ruqing and Jin Zhen, and soon fell on the eyebrows of them.


    As soon as the colored liquid fell on the eyebrows of Jin Zhen and Xu Ruqing, it was instantly absorbed by their bodies. Xu Ruqing''s reaction was not very obvious, but Jin Zhen had obvious changes.


    As soon as the colored liquid was absorbed by Jin Zhen''s flesh, it immediately merged into the faint golden primordial light in the center of his eyebrows, accompanied by a dazzling colored spiritual light flashing. The already dim primordial light in the center of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows was like a lamp without lamp oil, which suddenly added a large amount of lamp oil, and actually became brighter and brighter with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Effective, worthy of the legendary fairy level elixir, a rare treasure that is hard to find all over the world!"


    Looking at the very obvious effect of Jin Zhen, Li Mu''s face showed great joy. However, when he turned his eyes to Xu Ruqing, the joy on his face instantly dimmed. Although he also absorbed the nine color liquid melted by the nine color fairy lotus fragments, Xu Ruqing''s body did not reveal anything strange.


    "How can this happen? Is it difficult that what Qingling said is false? Can this nine color fairy lotus not make people reunite with the yuan God? Or is the amount of nine color fairy lotus too small to make qinger reunite with the yuan God?"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing who didn''t respond at all, Li Mu was a little anxious. Reviving Xu Ruqing has always been a big wish in his heart. Before he met nine color fairy lotus, he still felt a distant future for this matter, but since he met nine color fairy lotus, he has always had great hope for this, but now this result is not what he wants.


    Just when Li Mu was anxious and didn''t know how to choose, he suddenly turned his eyes, then opened the white jade bottle containing yaochi fairy liquid, poured out one-third of the yaochi fairy liquid, sent it to Xu Ruqing''s mouth with the power of Zhenyuan, and then poured it into Xu Ruqing''s mouth.


    At the entrance of yaochi Xianye, Xu Ruqing, who had no movement at all, immediately reacted. She saw that the surface of her complete body unexpectedly burst out blue meridians, followed by wisps of bloody spiritual light flowing through these meridians, and finally all gathered in the heart of Xu Ruqing''s chest.


    With the continuous flow of blood and spiritual light, gradually a wisp of weak vitality came out of the originally lifeless body, and this wisp of weak vitality is still growing stronger.


    As soon as Xu Ruqing''s body regained its vitality, a faint colored aura lit up in her eyebrows, but compared with Jin Zhen, the colored aura lit up in her eyebrows was completely negligible.


    "So it is. I understand that Jin Zhen''s yuan Shen and flesh body are still there. Although his yuan Shen is about to disappear, he is not dead yet, so Jiuse Xianlian can strengthen and supplement his yuan Shen who is about to collapse again, so that he can recover from his injury, which is not to say that it can make him come back from death."


    "And Qing''er, because the yuan Shen has been dissipated for many years, although the remaining body is still there, there is no vitality in her body, so she must be able to recover the vitality of her body with yaochi Xianye, and the nine color fairy Lotus can reunite her yuan Shen."


    "No wonder at the beginning, Qing Ling said that if you want to bring people back to life from the dead, the yuan God and the flesh must stay the same. It turned out to be such a meaning."


    Seeing the change of Xu Ruqing''s physical condition with his own eyes, Li Mu''s face showed a smile again. He was not a brainless person who could cultivate to the middle of transcendence. Even though he had never had similar experience before, he guessed from what he saw.


    With the improvement of Xu Ruqing''s situation, Li Mu quickly poured out all the remaining yaochi fairy liquid in the white jade bottle in her hand, and then poured it into Xu Ruqing''s mouth. With Li Mu pouring all the yaochi fairy liquid into her mouth, the blood flowing in Xu Ruqing''s meridians became faster and faster, and her vitality became more and more vigorous.


    Time passed bit by bit, and half an hour flashed by. With the continuous growth of vitality in such a green body, the colored spiritual light in the center of her eyebrows became more and more dazzling. Finally, a little blue Yuanshen light condensed from the center of her eyebrows.


    "Great, Yuanshen reunited, and finally Yuanshen reunited!"


    Looking at the blue aura condensed from Xu Ruqing''s eyebrows, Li Mu trembled all over with excitement, and the ecstasy in his heart appeared on his face.


    The light of the yuan God who was staring at Xu Ruqing''s eyebrows excitedly, at this time, Jin Zhen, who was lying near Xu Ruqing, suddenly closed his eyebrows and opened his eyes in his sleep.


    "Jin Zhen!! you finally wake up!"


    Li Mu naturally noticed Jin Zhen''s awakening, and he quickly came close to Jin Zhen''s body.


    "Master, I''m dead... Let''s meet under nine springs."


    Looking at Li Mu who came close to him, Jin Zhen, who had just opened his eyes, asked weakly. Although Jin Zhen had recovered his original spirit at the moment, his nearly dried vitality had not recovered.


    "How can we meet under nine springs? You''re not dead, and I''m alive. Don''t move, I''ll use yaochi fairy liquid to restore your vitality!"


    Li Mu smiled at Jin Zhen, and then he took out the yaochi fairy liquid that was originally prepared for Jin Zhen, poured out a drop of yaochi fairy liquid and fell on Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen is different from Xu Ruqing. Although his vitality dried up due to serious injury, he did not die in a real sense. With the dripping of Li Mu yaochi fairy liquid, his body immediately absorbed the yaochi fairy liquid. At the same time, his vitality quickly recovered, and his kung fu recovered to its peak in the blink of an eye.


    "This is yaochi fairy liquid. It''s really magical!"


    With the recovery of vitality in his body, Jin Zhen immediately stood up from the ground. First, he looked inside at the situation in his body, and then he moved his muscles and bones. Seeing that he had nothing at all, he looked at the yaochi fairy liquid in Li Mu''s hand, revealing an indelible light.


    "Although yaochi Xianye has many powerful effects, such as rebirth of flesh and blood, restoring the vitality of flesh and blood, and improving cultivation, your situation mainly depends on the nine color fairy lotus. Without the nine color fairy lotus, even if the vitality of your flesh is strong, if the yuan God collapses, it is empty talk."


    Li Mu said with emotion, and then he put away most of the remaining bottle of yaochi fairy liquid. Qing Ling thought that saving Jin Zhen would need to consume a lot of yaochi fairy liquid, so he prepared enough for Li Mu.


    But because Jin Zhen was not completely dead, a drop of yaochi fairy liquid was done. Li Mu was not ready to swallow the remaining yaochi fairy liquid. He was ready to return it to Qingling when he saw Qingling again.


    "Hum!!"


    With this conversation between Li Mu and Jin Zhen, at this time, in the seemingly clear and cloudless sky, a sullen thunder suddenly sounded. As soon as Li Mu and Jin Zhen heard the thunder, they immediately looked up into the sky, subconsciously thinking that it was the punishment of heaven that was coming again.


    With the rise of Li Mu and Qing Ling, they were relieved that there was no obvious change in the sky. After a thunder, calm returned again.


    "It scared me to death. I thought the disaster was coming again. Master, Xu... What''s the situation with the mistress? Is it about to come back from the dead?"


    Seeing that there was no robbery cloud in the sky, Jin Zhen stared at Xu Ruqing lying on the ground on one side after a long sigh of relief.


    As Li Mu''s original soul worm, Jin Zhen naturally knew that Li Mu was going to revive Xu Ruqing, and that it was against heaven to change his life, which was likely to lead to disaster, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes, I thought you would die, so Qing Ling suggested me to revive you with nine color fairy lotus and yaochi fairy liquid. Just as I was ready to revive Qing Er, I simply let you two together. Who knows that you still saved a little yuan spirit, so it''s much easier to recover you than to let Qing Er die and come back to life."


    Li Mu walked in front of Xu Ruqing, and at the same time, he explained to Jin Zhen with great sincerity.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, at this time, in the clear and cloudless sky, there was another murky sound of thunde

 Chapter 1488

    Hearing the thunder again, Li Mu and Jin Zhen looked into the sky above their heads again, but to their surprise, this time the thunder was the same as the thunder just came out. There was a sound, but other scenes, such as thunder and lightning, were still nothing.


    "Something''s wrong, master. Since we entered the fairy ruins, there has never been climate change, not even the night, not to mention thunder, lightning, dark clouds blocking the sun, thunderstorms and rainstorms. Why did thunder ring twice in a row?"


    Although there was still no obvious change in the sky, Jin Zhen still noticed something wrong, he said with an ugly face.


    Being said by Jin Zhen, Li Mu immediately felt the strangeness of things. The interface law of the fairy ruins world is very strange. It is completely different from other interfaces. There is not only no difference between day and night, but also climate change.


    The only change, that is, when Li Mu broke through the Eastern Emperor clock and caused the disaster, there were only robbery clouds and thunder, but now there were two thunders in a row, which immediately attracted Li Mu''s attention.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Li Mu hurriedly looked at Xu Ruqing on the ground beside him. At this time, Xu Ruqing had completely recovered his physical vitality, and his vitality was several times stronger than that of Xu Ruqing when he fell in Li Mu''s memory, which was obviously the function of yaochi fairy liquid.


    With the vitality of Xu Ruqing''s body completely restored, the light of Yuanshen in her eyebrows became more and more vigorous. Li Mu could already feel the subtle spiritual fluctuation from her Yuanshen, but the spiritual fluctuation was obviously weak intermittently, which was still a long way from Xu Ruqing''s complete reunion with Yuanshen.


    "Master, look!"


    Li Mu was looking at Xu Ruqing in a trance. At this time, Jin Zhen beside him was stunned and pointed to the sky. Li Mu quickly looked up at the sky when he heard the words. He saw that a blood red cloud suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky.


    The blood red cloud was wide for several miles. As soon as it appeared in the sky, it rolled and surged rapidly, but in a moment, it turned into a huge blood colored face in the sky.


    This bloody face can''t see whether it is male or female, let alone its age. There are two dazzling bloody lights in its eyes. Although the whole body is condensed by blood clouds, it exudes a heavenly power that makes life unable to resist, as if everything in the world is in front of it, like mole ants.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the blood colored face condensed into shape, blood colored lightning flashed out of the void, constantly flashing around the blood colored face, making the blood colored face that makes people look strange enough add a bit of evil out of thin air.


    "What is this? It looks a little familiar!"


    Looking at the bloody face with the size of several miles in the sky, even if it was as strong as Li Mu, he couldn''t help feeling afraid, but at the same time, he felt that the bloody face was somewhat familiar, and he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Master, such a powerful heavenly power, this is clearly a disaster, but I have never heard that this disaster can be transformed into this form.


    Jin Zhen was obviously also shocked by the bloody face in the sky. He couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "The way of heaven is impermanent, and the robbery of heaven is also impermanent. The robbery of heaven is not only the form of thunder robbery, but again, I have heard of thunder robbery, fire robbery, heart demon robbery, weak water robbery, poison rain robbery, and so on. Some of them have even experienced it personally, but what''s the matter with this face..."


    "Face! Is it..."


    As Li Mu was saying, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and he suddenly remembered that there was a face pattern similar to the bloody face in the sky on the Jiuchong Tianbei he saw in the Lingxiao temple that day.


    In addition, Li Mu also remembered that when he inadvertently found the bones of the fighting ancestor in Tianji continent, he also entered a mysterious state. He saw that the fighting ancestor had fought with a silver face mask, which was also like the blood face in the sky. Although the color was different, it emitted the same breath.


    "Bastard, look, what''s that?"


    Wu Liang and huntian are running away after helping Li Mu hold Yu''s disciples for a period of time. Suddenly, Wu Liang''s face shows a shocked look and points in a direction. Huntian turns to look, and his face changes. He sees a huge bloody face floating in the sky not far from them,


    "Face, what kind of vision is this? Is there any imperial elixir born? No, even if the imperial elixir is born, it can''t show this kind of vision. It should be some kind of powerful Lingbao, let''s go and have a look!"


    Looking at the prominent bloody face in the sky in the distance, he murmured to himself, and then he greeted Wu Liang. The two drove dunguang and flew away in the direction of the bloody face.


    With the departure of Hun Tian and Wu Liang, what they don''t know is that at this moment, all foreign cultivators, no matter where they are, have seen the bloody face vision in the sky like them.


    Although the distance between them is far and near, it can be seen that after the bloody face vision, all the cultivators are almost not unmoved, and all rush towards the direction of the bloody face vision.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu is remembering the silver face mask and the face pattern on the jiuzhong Tianbei he once saw in his mind. At this time, the blood colored face in the sky suddenly looked at him. With a thunder, a blood colored lightning with the power of destroying the sky and the earth spewed out of the blood colored face, and directly fell towards Li Mu.


    The bloody lightning attack speed was extremely fast, almost just fell from the sky, and the next moment came directly in front of Li Mu.


    Feeling the destructive power contained in blood colored lightning, Li Mu was too anxious to dodge. The yellow light in his eyebrows flashed, and the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by him, directly blocking him in front of him in the size of more than ten meters.


    "When!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the bloody lightning fell on the Donghuang clock in front of Li Mu without any obstruction. The surface of the split Donghuang clock cracked a series of obvious cracks, and at the same time, it carried a huge force, which hit Li Mu back, causing Li Mu to take the Donghuang clock with him, and the impact flew upside down.


    "Poof!!"


    Before the man fell to the ground, Li Mu took the lead and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence. His face was extremely ugly. This was not all because he was injured, but because he clearly recognized a reality, that is, this time''s disaster was completely different from the disaster he had spent in the past.


    Although Li Mu''s previous natural disasters were not easy to deal with, his power was still limited. For example, he had the extraordinary disaster not long ago, and his power was controlled at the level of extraordinary realm. Unlike the current natural disaster, it was not at the same level as Li Mu''s strength.


    "Master, how can this happen? This disaster is not right!"


    As Li Mu was hit hard by the bloody lightning, Jin Zhen turned into a flash of light for the first time, and intercepted the inverted Li Mu in midair. He saw that Li Mu was seriously injured, and even the life Lingbao Donghuang bell split, and then showed his anxious color.


    "Is it really so serious to change one''s life against the heaven? It''s really not the way of heaven!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at the bloody face in the sky. His voice trembled and muttered to himself.


    "Boom!!"


    No one responded to Li Mu''s soliloquy. With a thunder, the bloody face in the sky opened its mouth again, and a bloody lightning containing the power of destruction came out of his mouth. However, this time, its target was no longer Li Mu, but the ground not far in front of Li Mu was so green.


    "No!!"


    Seeing that the target of the bloody lightning was actually Xu Ruqing, Li Mu immediately gave a unwilling roar. In a hurry, he raised his hand and sucked at Xu Ruqing, drawing Xu Ruqing''s body flat on the ground close to him, and then hugged him in his arms.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang sucked Xu Ruqing''s body away, the bloody lightning that fell rapidly in the sky rushed into the air and fell on the ground on which Xu Ruqing was originally lying. With a huge earth earthquake, centered on the ground split by the bloody lightning, the ground within a radius of 40 or 50 miles was all broken, and then turned into powder.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mu and Jin Zhen to fly high in time and dodge fast enough, even the two of them would not have been spared the end of flying ash annihilation.


    "This is too terrible. This is not a natural disaster. It is simply going to destroy the world!"


    Looking at the ground dozens of miles below in an instant, Jin Zhen couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Jin Zhen, I''ll remove the mark of the original God between me and your master and servant. You go quickly, so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond. Go quickly!"


    While holding Xu Ruqing, Li Mu shouted an order to Jin Zhen. He said that a bloody spiritual light seal suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then it automatically collapsed and disintegrated under Li Mu''s control. Li Mu actually directly lifted the Yuanshen seal between him and Jin Zhen.


    "No, master, I can''t go. How can I abandon you and run away independently? Although this disaster is severe, it''s not insoluble. Put down your mistress. This disaster is obviously aimed at her, not you!"


    Although Li Mu removed the original God mark between him and Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen didn''t mean to escape alone. Instead, he loudly persuaded Li Mu to come.


    "Impossible!! if I give up her at this point, she will destroy both the original God and the flesh body. At that time, even if the real immortal comes into the world, it is impossible to revive her. You go, if you still think I am your master, go quickly!!"


    Li Mu completely ignored Jin Zhen''s advice. He grabbed Jin Zhen''s clothes and threw them hundreds of meters away. At this time, the bloody face in the sky opened its mouth again and spit out a bloody lightning. This time, its target was Li Mu and Xu Ruqing in his arms.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing the bloody lightning fall again in the sky, Jin Zhen roared loudly with tears in the corners of his eyes, but Li Mu didn''t care about it. The black light in his hand flashed, and the magic sky coffin was taken out by him again. He placed Xu Ruqing in the magic sky coffin, and then covered the lid of the magic sky coffin.


    After covering the magic sky coffin, a magic shadow flew out of Li Mu''s body and carried the magic sky coffin on his shoulder. Then seven magic shadows condensed from Li Mu''s back at the same time, and instantly merged with him.


    With the combination of the seven demons, Li Mu roared up to the sky. Then he raised his hand and punched with a bright blue sea of thunder, directly facing the bloody lightning that fell in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    Thunder shook the sky and spread hundreds of miles around. Although the blue thunder sea evolved from Li Mulei''s law contained no small power, it was simply vulnerable to the bombardment of blood lightning. As soon as the blue thunder sea met with blood lightning, it was immediately blasted by the terrorist power contained in blood lightning.


    After the bloody lightning exploded in the blue thunder sea, it was unstoppable, and the sharp shot came towards Li Mu. Li Mu raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. He saw a flash of gray light, and the three fragments of the split sky picture whirled and flew out, directly facing the bloody lightning, and hit the bloody lightning head-on.


    As the three fragments of the split sky map collided with the bloody lightning, a strange scene appeared. The seemingly invincible bloody lightning did not smash the fragments of the split sky map, but was blocked by the three seemingly ugly fragments of the split sky map

 Chapter 1489

    Seeing the fragment of the split sky picture unexpectedly blocked the attack of bloody lightning, not only Jin Zhen not far away was stunned, but also Li Mu himself was stunned.


    In fact, the reason why Li Mu sacrificed the fragment of the split sky map is not because he knew that the fragment of the split sky map could resist the attack of bloody lightning, but because he had no other way in his hurry.


    Li Mu always thought that there was nothing to break the carcass of his Donghuang bell, but not long ago, the Donghuang bell was blasted out a lot of cracks by bloody lightning. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight hard with his own life Lingbao.


    In terms of defense, there are only three pieces of cracked sky map fragments on Li Mu''s body that he has been keeping close to his body, which are comparable to the Eastern imperial bell, so he sacrificed the broken sky map fragments in a hurry, but he didn''t expect it to be really effective.


    "Immortal war flag, an object against the sky, destruction!"


    As the three pieces of split sky map fragments carried the attack of blood colored lightning, at this time, a cold and heartless low cry suddenly came out of the mouth of the blood colored face in the sky. With a blood colored aura soaring, two blood colored eyes flew out of the eyes of the blood colored face, and directly shot at the three pieces of split sky map fragments below.


    The bloody eyes in the eyes of the bloody face attacked very fast, and they turned into two bloody swords in midair. Almost in a flash, they came to the body of the fragments of the split sky map, and cut them towards the three fragments of the split sky map.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the sound of breaking the air flashed, two bloody swords with sharp edges cut on the three fragments of the split sky map. Li Mu never thought that the fragment of the split sky map that he had never been broken since he met was cut by these two bloody swords and exploded in an instant.


    With the fragmentation of the three fragments of the sky breaking diagram, the two bloody swords were also bounced out, and the fragments of the sky breaking diagram cast by unknown material were directly transformed into three blood gray auras.


    These three blood gray auras just formed in midair, then converged into a ball, and then condensed into a blood gray aura the size of an adult thumb. It looks like a blood gray seed.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu never thought that the fragment of the split sky map would be broken, and his face showed a deep unbelievable color, but it was too late for him to think. With the fragment of the split sky map, the unstoppable bloody lightning fell directly on Li Mu, and it was impartial, right in the center of his eyebrows.


    Being hit by the bloody lightning with the power of destroying the world, Li Mu''s first feeling was that his life would end here, but the idea had just come into his mind. To his surprise, he did not even blow his head and body into ashes by the bloody lightning as he imagined.


    Feeling that something was wrong, before Li Mu had time to investigate the cause, a crack suddenly opened in the center of his eyebrow, and then the eye of cause and effect was manifesting out of his control.


    After the eye of cause and effect was exposed, a bloody Rune mark flew out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, which was the cause and effect mark left by Li Mu after he was hit by the thunder of cause and effect because of Xu Ruqing''s death.


    Since he refined the eye of cause and effect, the cause and effect seal of Li Mu''s eyebrows has been perfectly integrated into the eye of cause and effect, and a large independent space has been formed in the eye of cause and effect.


    Li Mu didn''t expect this because the fruit seal suddenly changed again. He didn''t need to think much to know that the reason why he didn''t die from the fatal blow of bloody lightning just now must be related to the cause and effect seal.


    Before Li Mu could figure out what had happened, the bloody cause and effect seal flying out of his eyebrows suddenly emitted a dazzling bloody aura, and then the blood gray seeds melted after the fragments of the sky breaking diagram above Li Mu''s head automatically flew to the front of the cause and effect seal. Under Li Mu''s stare, they merged with the cause and effect seal.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the blood gray seed was fused with the cause and effect seal, a powerful breath burst out from the cause and effect seal in an instant, crushing a large number of spaces in all directions of plum wood, and even the two blood colored swords transformed by the eyes of the blood colored face were also shocked by this powerful breath.


    "Those who go against the sky should be punished!!"


    As the cause and effect seal burst out an amazing breath, the bloody face in the sky once again spit out words and gave a cold drink. Countless bloody lightning outside his body condensed into a crazy shape, and then turned into a bloody fingerprint with a size of thousands of feet. With overwhelming pressure, Li Mu went straight down to shoot it.


    The smell of bloody fingerprints is several times stronger than the previous bloody lightning. Before it gets close to Li Mu, Li Mu feels a creepy sense of fatal crisis.


    Li Mu glanced at the magic coffin carried by the magic shadow beside him. Finally, he was gnashing his teeth and did not intend to escape. He knew that he could not escape at all, so he had to place all his hopes on the bloody cause and effect seal above his head.


    Although Li Mu didn''t know what happened between the fragments of the split sky map and the bloody causality seal, he knew that the causality seal was his only life-saving straw in this case. After all, the power of the causality seal just erupted was really not weak, and even the two bloody swords melted by the bloody face and eyes were easily destroyed by it.


    Seeing that the bloody fingerprints falling from the sky are getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu is looking forward to the bloody causality to fight back. However, what makes him cry without tears is that the bloody causality did not help him resist the attack of the bloody fingerprints as he imagined, but turned into a bloody Aura again, drilling into the eyes of causality in the center of his eyebrows.


    As the bloody cause and effect seal returned to the eyes of cause and effect again, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes, and his whole body trembled violently. Then he fell directly towards the ground below. Not only Li Mu, but also the true Shadow of the demon transformed by his magic power automatically collapsed, and the magic coffin was not carried by anyone, and he also fell on the ground of flying ash below with Li Mu.


    After landing, Li Mu still looked at the sky with his eyes open. His body seemed to be imprisoned by some force, and he couldn''t move any more. Not only that, his whole body''s skin lit up a layer of blood colored aura. At the same time, blood gray lines centered on the eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows, spread rapidly towards his whole body, and soon filled his whole body.


    Li Mu was still unprepared for the sudden change of his body. At this moment, he felt that his body was no longer his own, because he completely lost control of his body. He could not dominate anything except a pair of eyes.


    If at ordinary times, Li Mu could endure the changes in his body, but seeing the bloody big hand print full of destructive power in the sky getting closer and closer to him, he was eager to die.


    Looking at the bloody fingerprints close to him, Li Mu never felt that death was so close to him.


    Just when Li Mu thought he was really doomed this time, there was no sound. Suddenly, the space around him flickered, and a silver stone tablet came out of the void. Then it stood directly beside Li Mu, and held up a silver curtain of light, which shrouded Li Mu and the magic coffin beside him.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the silver light curtain protected Li Mu and the devil''s coffin, the bloody big hand print falling in the sky was directly patted on the silver light curtain. With a huge earthquake in the void, countless ferocious cracks were opened on the silver light curtain, but it was not completely crushed by the bloody big hand print, but the bloody big hand print was shattered by the shock.


    "Jiuzhong Tianbei!!"


    Seeing the incomparable bloody fingerprints actually broken, Li Mu was surprised and then overjoyed. At the same time, he looked at the silver stone tablet standing on the ground beside him. He didn''t expect that he actually knew this silver stone tablet, which was the Ninth Heaven tablet in the Lingxiao temple.


    "Evil beast, your master dare not fight against me. You are just a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, you dare to act recklessly!"


    As his bloody fingerprints were shattered, the bloody face in the sky showed anger for the first time. His huge eyes stared at the Zhentian monument below, spitting out words of anger.


    Facing the bloody face, Li Mu was even more shocked. He saw the figure wearing the emperor''s crown in the pattern on the Jiuchong Tianbei suddenly come out of the Jiuchong Tianbei and fall beside Li Mu.


    This is a rickety old man in gray clothes. This old man in gray clothes is very different from the man wearing a crown and holding a war flag on the jiuzhong Tianbei. He looks like he is in his twilight years, with pale hair and thin body, only skin and bones, and a look of Shouyuan approaching.


    "The Xianxu world is the territory of our Tianting, and it was fought by countless heroes in our Tianting. What qualifications do you have to enter!"


    Facing the cold words of the blood colored face, the old man in gray looked directly into the sky with his muddy eyes. He and the cold eyes of the blood colored face looked at each other, without a trace of timidity


    "Hum! The heavens, even the celestial world, which inch of land and space are not under my supervision, don''t say that your fairy market world is just the place where the pseudo heavenly court was founded, that is, the real heavenly court, the real Lingxiao temple, and I can''t stop anyone if I want to go!"


    The bloody face spoke wildly, with a high and confident appearance.


    "Hum! I can''t control other interfaces, but you can''t come to our fairy market. I''m ordered by my master to guard Tianting fairy market. No one can break in under the holy order, not even you!!"


    The old man in grey said, raising his hand and pointing at the Jiuchong Tianbei on the ground beside him, the silver stone suddenly burst into a bright silver aura, and then flew up into the air, with a breath of terror that was not weaker than the bloody face in the sky, and suppressed it towards the bloody face

 Chapter 1490

    In the face of the suppression of jiuzhong Tianbei, the bloody face in the sky showed no weakness. A large number of bloody lightning gathered around him, and then condensed into a huge bloody thunder fist in front of him, which fell on the jiuzhong Tianbei with devastating pressure.


    "Dong!!"


    With a heavy bang, the Jiuchong Tianbei was hit by the bloody thunder fist, and with a bloody and silver aura shining, the bloody thunder fist and the Jiuchong Tianbei were deadlocked in midair, for a time, they were up and down.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, the old man in grey frowned slightly. Then his right sleeve robe waved at the sky, and with a wave of space, he saw that the space above the old man in grey collapsed instantly, and the invisible force of space squeezed the space into folds, forming a long space crease in the sky, which has been spreading towards the bloody face in the sky.


    "The law of space is not enough with your attainments!"


    Seeing the space creases spread towards him, the bloody face condensed into a human shape under a burst of distortion and changes, and turned into an ordinary tall blood robed man.


    The blood robed man looked no different from ordinary people in terms of body shape and other parts of his body, but his face was extremely blurred, covered by a layer of blood aura, and it could not be seen whether he was a man or a woman.


    As soon as the blood robed man became human, the space crease of the old man in gray hit him, but the blood robed man didn''t resist at all, and he let the space crease hit him.


    Although the space creases made by the old man in gray don''t look gorgeous and dazzling, in fact, this is an extremely powerful magic power of space law. No matter it''s tangible or intangible, anyone who is hit by it is basically doomed to collapse by the force of space.


    However, what the old man in gray didn''t expect was that after the blood robed man''s body was hit by the space crease, there was no response at all. The powerful force of space law poured into his body, like entering the bottomless abyss, and there was no trace of it anymore.


    "Old man, the power of law can only be exerted in the hands of the strong. Although your strength is not weak, it is not enough for me. I will show you what law is!"


    After suffering a powerful rule of the old man in grey without any damage, the blood robed man sneered with disdain, and saw a blazing blood colored flame suddenly burning on his right hand. As soon as the flame condensed into shape, a terrible high temperature suddenly erupted. Before the blood robed man had any action, his space in all directions automatically melted.


    "The power of the fire attribute law of terror is more than a hundred times stronger than the qingluan emperor fire of Qingling!"


    Although lying on the ground, Li Mu could not move, but his eyes could still see the situation in the sky, especially the blood colored flame condensed in the hands of the blood robed man. He could sense the terrible temperature emanating from it from a distance.


    The old man in grey looked at the bloody flame in the hands of the blood robed people in the sky, and his face was also extremely ugly. He turned his head and glanced at the magic coffin beside him and Li Mu on the ground. Then he thought a little, and the Jiuchong Tianbei in the sky suddenly burst out a million silver rays, smashing the bloody thunder fist that was deadlocked with it, and then flew back to him.


    As soon as the Jiuchong Tianbei flew back to the old man in grey, the man in blood robe in the sky also launched an attack. The blood colored flame condensed in his hand waved violently, and turned into a blood colored fire dragon more than 100 meters long in midair. With the blazing high temperature, he flew down towards the old man in grey and Li Mu.


    "Boy, let me borrow your luck!"


    Facing the attack of the blood colored fire dragon, the old man in grey turned to Li Mu and said a sentence. Before Li Mu reacted, he saw the old man in grey facing Li Mu''s eyebrow. A drop of Yin Hong''s blood suddenly flew out of Li Mu''s eyebrow, and immediately turned into a blood colored Rune light seal.


    As soon as he saw the rune light seal, Li Mu thought of the causal seal in the center of his eyebrows at the first time, because the rune light seal and the causal seal looked exactly the same, but the difference was that the rune light seal was made of blood essence.


    "Cause and effect is the line, semen is the guide, law is the load, Tianbei is the door, open!"


    With the coagulation and formation of the blood Rune light seal, the old man in gray raised his hand and waved it. The blood Rune light seal directly fell on the Jiuchong Tianbei in front of him. With the old man in gray drinking, countless blood runes suddenly flew out of the silver Jiuchong Tianbei. Then the Jiuchong Tianbei fainted, and finally, together with many blood runes, it turned into a huge space gate.


    The door of space is tens of meters wide. It is across the air above the heads of Li Mu and the old man in gray. I can see the invisible power of space surging in it, which seems to be connected with many worlds, and it looks very mysterious.


    With such a delay, the bloody fire dragon flying from the sky has come to the door of space not far away, and it is about to fall on the door of space. However, at this time, a sharp sword suddenly surged out of the door of space, and with indomitable momentum, it directly hit the bloody fire dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    The sword meaning is invisible, but the bloody fire dragon is tangible. With the impact of the invisible sword meaning in the door of space, the bloody fire dragon''s attack suddenly stopped, and it was actually stubbornly resisted by this invisible sword meaning.


    With a flash of silver light, a silver figure flew out of the door of space. This person was wrapped up in a silver glow. Although he couldn''t see his specific face clearly, his body exuded a surge of sword meaning, like not a person standing there, but a sword.


    "Unknown Master!!"


    Although Li Mu lay on the ground and couldn''t move or even speak, he felt a very familiar breath on the silver figure. To be exact, he felt a very familiar sword meaning, which was owned by nameless in the nameless world at that time.


    After the silver figure flew out of the door of space, he didn''t pay attention to Li Mu below. He looked up at the blood robed man in the sky. After looking at the blood robed man for several breaths, he suddenly moved, saw his hands pinching the sword formula, and a sharp sword intention suddenly burst out of his body.


    "No Tao, no heaven, no name, no sword!"


    With the outbreak of sword intention in his body, the silver figure suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank. Although his voice sounded very heavy, it spread all over the fairy ruins. All the cultivators who were coming here could clearly hear it. At the same time, the silver figure raised his hand to the blocked bloody fire dragon in the sky, and saw a silver sword Gang condensed by the force of law flying out of its sword fingers.


    The silver sword Gang looked only three feet long, but it contained a devastating sword meaning. It turned into a remnant from the air, and in the blink of an eye, it fell on the head of the bloody fire dragon.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a loud noise in the void, a three foot long silver sword gang ran through the head of the bloody fire dragon, and then rushed out of the tail of the fire dragon. It took only half a breath, and a huge fire dragon broke up inch by inch in the air.


    After the silver sword Gang defeated the bloody fire dragon, the offensive was not reduced by half, and continued to shoot at the blood robed people in the sky.


    "Good overbearing Kendo law, but for me, it''s not enough!"


    Seeing the silver sword Gang shooting towards himself, the man in the blood robe raised his hand and pointed it on the tip of the silver sword gang. The silver sword Gang, which looked amazing, was actually held back by his fingers. With his raised hand and flicked his fingers, the substantial silver sword Gang instantly burst into pieces, turning into countless fragments and disappearing in midair.


    "Law, demons dance!"


    As the sword Gang issued by the silver figure was broken by the fingers of the blood robed man, at this time, an angry roar came out of the door of space. With a flash of black light, a black figure surrounded by magic rushed out of the door of space.


    As soon as the black figure rushed out of the door of the space, it immediately turned into dozens of black shadows and rushed towards the blood robed man in the sky. These black shadows transformed by his magic power looked similar to the separated magic power, but each of them contained the same powerful and frightening strength, and soon rushed in front of the blood robed man, and at the same time, punched at the blood robed man.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me, rule, return to the origin!"


    Looking at many black demons attacking and killing from all directions, the blood robed man shouted coldly, and his hands quickly pinched the formula, and then a very unique force of law in his body instantly spread out, directly impacting on many black demons.


    The power of the law gushing out of the blood robe human body did not have much attack power, but after it fell on many black demons, it annihilated a large number of black demons into nothingness, leaving only the original figure among them.


    Although all his parts disappeared, leaving him alone, the black figure did not stop. He continued to fly up, and a punch with the force of heaven fell on the chest of the blood robed man.


    With a dazzling blood aura, the man in the blood robe was punched by the black figure, and his body instantly split, and then burst into pieces.


    "Hum! That''s all!"


    A punch exploded the blood robed man, and the black figure stood in midair with a cold hum, while Li Mu, who was on the ground below, once saw the black figure, felt a familiar breath again.


    The magical powers of the black robed man and the nine demons that Li Mu knew came from the same source. It is obvious that the black figure should be another master of Li Mu, the demons in the remnant world. However, it seems that the demons, like nameless ones, are not real beings at the moment, because neither of them is an entity.


    "Do you think you can beat me like this? I''m immortal!!"


    It was less than ten breaths before the black figure defeated the blood robed man, and suddenly the cold voice of the blood robed man came out again in the sky, accompanied by a bloody aura converging from the empty air, and the blood robed man appeared in midair again, not far in front of the black figure.


    As soon as the blood robed man condensed and formed in mid air, he instantly turned into a remnant shadow and moved horizontally in front of the black figure. He raised his hand and punched with a blood light, hitting the black figure''s face door.


    The black figure obviously didn''t expect that the blood robed man could reappear. He was in a hurry and couldn''t dodge, so he had to wave his fist to meet him, and slammed with the iron fist hit by the blood robed man.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the black figure shivered all over, and his right fist and the whole right arm disintegrated inch by inch, which was destroyed by the power of the blood robed man''s fist.


    After one punch disintegrated the right arm of the black figure, two blood lights shot out of the blood robed man''s eyes, pierced the chest of the black figure, and then he raised his hand and pressed it again, dispersing the evil spirit on the body surface of the black figure and falling towards the ground below.


    "Kill!!"


    As the black figure was shot down by the blood robed man, the silver figure in the air below launched an attack again. His body moved, and the whole person turned into a silver flying sword, turned into a remnant in the air, and attacked the blood robed man.


    At the same time, a wave of space came out of the door of space below again. With a golden light, a golden figure came out of the door of space. Behind the golden figure was a golden Buddha light, and the power of peaceful Buddhist law was distributed on him.


    Although the golden figure can''t see its face clearly, Li Mu feels the same source of breath with the great Brahma skill he practiced. This golden figure should obviously be the great Brahma Buddha

 Chapter 1491

    With the appearance of the golden figure, he waved his hand at the first time and held the falling black figure with an invisible force. Then his body grew rapidly and turned into a huge golden body method.


    The golden body method is 100 feet tall. He has 108 arms, and each arm holds a golden magic instrument, or a knife, gun, sword, halberd, or bell tower, Ding flag, etc. there are 108 magic instruments, and these 108 magic instruments are different. To be exact, they should be 108 kinds of magic instruments.


    "††...!"


    As soon as the golden body method was condensed into shape, a sound like the first sound of the founding of the world came out of his mouth. With his opening, around the blood robed man who was fighting with the flying sword transformed by the silver figure in the sky, the space was suddenly broken, and the air of chaos was surging. For a time, the water, wind and fire rose everywhere, as if the world was destroyed.


    With the broken water, wind and fire around his body, the man in the blood robe opened his mouth and roared. Then he raised his hand and played a magic power of law. With the force of time surging out, his broken space in all directions instantly healed, and those turbulent and chaotic ground, wind and fire forces instantly annihilated into nothingness, and everything seemed to return to the starting point.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that the magic power he sent out was actually beaten back to its original shape by the blood robed man, the hundred foot high golden body method phase 108 arms danced together, and I saw 108 golden lights flying out of his 108 hands at the same time, turning into a flood of golden light in midair, rushing towards the blood robed man in a swarm.


    The 108 golden lights produced by the golden body method phase are naturally the golden magic instruments in his hands. Each of these golden magic instruments contains a unique flavor of laws. The 108 magic instruments are 108 laws. The powerful golden light flood power made the whole immortal ruins world shocked.


    Facing the powerful blow of the golden body method, the man in the blood robe finally dared not neglect it any more. He raised his hand and split it on the silver flying sword transformed by the silver figure, and split the silver flying sword upside down. Then he folded his hands and condensed a huge blood aura light mask outside, blocking the flood of gold light transformed by the 108 magic tools of the golden body method.


    As the blood robed man blocked the attack of 108 magic tools of the golden phase, at this time, the black figure transformed by the demon suddenly flickered in the black magic light outside the body, and the originally damaged body instantly recovered.


    As soon as he recovered from the injury, the black figure turned into a black light and rushed into the air again, not far in front of the blood robed man. He suddenly condensed nine black shadows outside his body, and then instantly merged with him.


    "The devil is extremely ruthless, chaos the heaven and earth, the five moves together, against the sky!"


    After the nine black shadows merged, the breath on the black figure suddenly soared several times, and two bloody lights lit up in his eyes, and then a substantiated black magic knife condensed in his hands.


    With the sound of the black figure, he cut out the black magic knife in his hand. For a time, countless gods and Demons roared, and cut out a black world killing knife Gang hundreds of feet in midair. With the momentum of indomitable terror, he fiercely cut on the blood aura outside the blood robe human body.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, with the slash of the black figure''s killing knife Gang, the blood colored aura mask outside the blood robed body shook, and the blood robed person in it couldn''t help shivering. Obviously, he was also under great pressure in the face of the magic attack of the demon and the great Brahma Buddha at the same time.


    "The supreme sword world, ten thousand swords kill!"


    Seeing the magical powers of the demons and the great Brahma Buddha brought great pressure to the blood robed man. The silver flying sword split by the blood robed man''s palm in the sky turned into human form again. With a low cry of the silver figure, an invisible space field suddenly condensed in front of him, and then the space field instantly opened.


    With the opening of the space field, thousands of flying swords of different colors flew out of his inner circle. These flying swords are familiar to Li Mu, which are exactly the ones he saw in the nameless sword world at the beginning.


    After thousands of flying swords flew out of the field in front of the silver figure, they immediately turned into a torrent of flying swords in midair, with the power of destruction, and then impacted on the blood mask outside the blood robed human body.


    Originally, the blood aura mask outside the blood robe human body had been out of support after being attacked by the great Brahma Buddha and the demon. With the addition of the nameless flying sword torrent, the blood aura mask outside the blood robe human body instantly burst, and then the divine attacks of the three supreme powers fell on the blood robe man, crushing him alive into fly ash.


    "It''s finally over..."


    Seeing the blood robed man crushed into fly ash, Li Mu on the ground below couldn''t help sighing in his heart. At the same time, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he would revive Xu Ruqing with yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus, which would lead to such a big movement.


    What Li Mu didn''t know was that at the moment, with his area as the center, a large number of external cultivators had already gathered in all directions dozens of miles away, including Wu Liang and huntian. Even Xuanyuan invincible Shi Zhijian and others were attracted, but they were in different directions.


    Li Mu just breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At this time, a bloody aura flashed in the air not far in front of him, and the scene that made his heart and gall cold appeared again. The blood robed man who had just been crushed into fly ash unexpectedly reappeared, and this time, he was only dozens of feet away from him, obviously running towards him.


    "I didn''t expect that you were just a low-level mole ant, which actually led to so many powerful causes and effects. Damn you!"


    As soon as the man in the blood robe appeared not far in front of Li Mu, he looked at Li Mu with cold eyes. At the same time, his eyes flashed with blood, and two bloody lightning with destructive breath rushed straight to Li Mu''s head.


    "Dare you!"


    From the reappearance of the blood robed man to his attack on Li Mu, it all took half a breath, so that the three supreme powers in the sky had no time to react.


    Seeing two bloody lightning with destructive breath shooting towards Li Mu''s head, the grey old man standing next to Li Mu waved his sleeved robe with an ugly face. A strong force of space instantly condensed from the air in front of Li Mu and turned into a shield of space, trying to help Li Mu block the attack of bloody lightning.


    However, although the old man in Gray was fast enough, the space shield of his magic power failed to help Li Mu block the attack of blood lightning, and was pierced by two blood lightning at once.


    The blood robed man was not far away from Li Mu, which was only dozens of feet. With the blood lightning penetrating the shield of space, the next moment it came close to Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Looking at the bloody lightning in front of him, Li Mu''s first feeling was that he was going to die. After all, the strength of the man in the blood robe was rare in his life. He didn''t think that his only holy rank body could carry the powerful blow of the other party.


    "Turn the tide!"


    Just when Li Mu thought he was going to die, a bloody figure rushed out of the door of the space above his head again, and with the appearance of the bloody figure, a heavy low drink sounded at the same time.


    With the sudden appearance of the bloody figure, Li Mu found that the two bloody lightning bolts that had attacked him suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the two bloody lightning bolts shot out of the blood robed man''s eyes again.


    Li Mu was also surprised to find that the space shield of the old man in gray should have been pierced by blood lightning, but it actually healed again, as if time had returned to before the blood lightning had just shot out.


    With a flash of blood, two blood colored lightning bolts pierced the shield of space again and shot towards Li Mu, but this time they were caught by the blood colored figure flying out of the door of space and crushed in their hands.


    "Against the chaos of heaven and earth, the familiar magic power is the Beidou Emperor..."


    Seeing that he should have been a mortal blow, it was so strange that he resolved it. At the first time, Li Mu thought of the bloody figure that appeared at the time of the robbery outside the burial hall, and the smell emanating from the bloody figure in front of him was exactly the same as that of the bloody figure that appeared at the time of the robbery outside the burial hall.


    "Against the law of time, it''s you!! you''re not dead!"


    It seems that he recognized the identity of the bloody figure. The bloody robed man who failed to kill Li Mu with one blow immediately couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of the bloody figure that resembled the emperor of the Big Dippe

 Chapter 1492

    "I''m the emperor of Beidou. Who in the world is respected!"


    Looking at the blood robed man who was afraid of himself, the blood figure gave a domineering cold drink, and then he raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu on the ground beside him. He saw a flash of gold in Li Mu''s body, and a golden talisman flew out of his Dantian, which was the Wu emperor talisman that Li Mu got from the temple of burial.


    As the golden emperor Wu Fu flew out of Li Mu''s body, the bloody figure opened his mouth and swallowed the golden emperor Fu directly into his mouth. After swallowing the Emperor Wu Fu, the figure of the bloody figure changed rapidly, and turned into a young man wearing a crown and a Golden Dragon Robe.


    Although the young man looks young, his eyes exude a deep feeling that only after the vicissitudes of life.


    "If it is you, bury the sky!"


    Looking at the real Beidou emperor, the blood robed man''s voice trembled and retreated back for a distance again, revealing his fear of the Beidou emperor.


    "Yes, it''s me, your nightmare!"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper sneered at the man in the blood robe. With the blue light in his body, a four legged bronze tripod suddenly condensed in front of him.


    Although the four legged bronze tripod was transformed by Zhenyuan, it is extremely solid. The tripod wall is engraved with the patterns of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu four elephant holy beast. It is the Tongtian Lingbao recorded in the remnant page of Tongtian Baolu obtained by Li Mu from the temple of heaven, which is the ninth four elephant chaotic tripod among Tongtian Lingbao.


    With the formation of the four elephant chaos tripod, the emperor of the Big Dipper raised his hand and patted the four foot tripod. When the four elephant chaos tripod was about ten feet large, a gray chaos gas surged out of it. Then the four elephant chaos tripod turned in the direction of its mouth and directly aimed at the blood robed man.


    "What do you want!"


    Seeing that the tripod mouth of the four elephant chaos tripod was aimed at himself, the man in the blood robe immediately shouted loudly. He pinched the formula with both hands, and a force of the ice attribute law in his body instantly rippled out, turning into a huge wall of ice in front of him, directly isolating him from the four elephant chaos tripod.


    "What do I want to do? I want to send you to reincarnation!"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper sneered. He raised his hand and patted the blue tripod in front of him. With the buzzing of the four elephant chaos tripod, a gray chaos light column rushed out of the tripod mouth, and instantly broke the ice wall in front of the blood robed man.


    After breaking through the barrier of the wall of ice, the chaotic light column continued to attack the blood robed man, and the blood robed man raised his hand and violently split the space in front of him, forcibly tearing a hole in the space, opening a void channel, and introducing the chaotic light column in front of him into the void channel.


    "It''s worthy of being that guy''s running dog. Unexpectedly, he has so many rules. Ten thousand swords kill!"


    As the blood robed man blocked the blow of the Big Dipper emperor, the three demons in the sky also quickly flew to a distance behind the blood robed man. Among them, the sword Zun nameless couldn''t help but shoot behind his back, opened the sword world again, released thousands of flying swords, and turned into a torrent of flying swords and rushed towards the blood robed man.


    It was hard enough for the blood robed man to block the blow of the Beidou emperor. With the nameless hand of the sword master, the blood robed man couldn''t stop it at all. Soon, he was pierced by the flying sword torrent.


    With a sad scream, the blood robed man who was pierced by ten thousand swords was full of blood, and then the blood light on his body faded, revealing his true colors, but he was an unknown alien with green skin and green hair.


    In addition to being green all over, this unknown alien also has some differences from the Terran. For example, he has a sharp short horn on his head and two sharp and long ears. The most striking thing is that there is a golden strange Rune above his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, it''s a chaotic alien. Go to hell!"


    As the blood robed man showed his true colors, the killing machine flashed in the eyes of the Beidou emperor, and the golden aura in his hand flashed, and a strange weapon like a knife, not a knife, not a sword, suddenly condensed.


    With this strange weapon like a knife but not a sword but not a sword condensed into shape, the emperor of the Big Dipper suppressed the green haired alien with a four elephant chaos tripod. At the same time, the strange weapon in his hand suddenly chopped, cutting out a golden blade from the air, and with a unique force of law, he cut off the head of the green haired alien.


    After the head of the green haired alien was cut off, the void channel in front of him collapsed instantly. With the collapse of the void channel, the green haired alien''s body was not blocked, and was instantly hit by the chaotic light column emitted by the four elephant chaos tripod, annihilating into fly ash.


    "Bury heaven, you wait for me, you wait for me!!"


    As his head was cut off, his body was annihilated into fly ash, and the green haired alien''s head gave out an unwilling roar. The golden Rune mark in the center of his eyebrow flickered with a dazzling golden aura. Then a dark void passage appeared behind him, and he turned directly into the void passage.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing the green haired alien''s head drilling into the void channel, before the Big Dipper emperor''s hand, Li Mu suddenly flew out of the door of the space above his head with a nine color Throwing Knife about a foot long. As soon as the nine color Throwing Knife flew out, it turned into a remnant in midair and chased the green haired alien''s head into the void channel.


    With a scream from the void channel, the nine color Throwing Knife soon flew out of the void channel and shot into the door of space again, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Let''s go quickly. If you delay for a long time, something will go wrong!"


    After the nine color Throwing Knife flew back to the space gate, a man''s voice with a little vicissitudes came out from the depths of the space gate. It was obvious that he was reminding the emperor of the big dipper and others.


    Hearing the words, the emperor of the Big Dipper immediately took away the strange weapon and the four elephant chaos tripod in his hand. He lowered his head and looked at Li Mu lying on the ground. Then he didn''t say a word of nonsense, and directly drilled into the door of space and disappeared.


    As soon as the Big Dipper emperor left, the nameless demon and the great Brahma Buddha, who had been transformed into a normal size, also flew over the gate of space.


    As soon as they flew to the door of space and were about to fly in, nameless and great Brahma Buddha suddenly found that the demon stopped and looked at Li Mu on the ground.


    "Let''s go. He should go his own way. We teachers have helped him. The rest depends on his luck."


    Looking at the demon who stopped his body, the great Brahma Buddha patted the demon on the shoulder and couldn''t help looking at Li Mu at the same time.


    "If you don''t stop, there will be chaos. Let''s go!"


    Seeing the great Brahma Buddha and the devil, it was obvious that they were reluctant to take steps. Nameless grabbed the devil and the great Brahma Buddha and pushed them directly into the door of space.


    After pushing the great Brahma Buddha and the demon into the door of space, nameless himself stopped instead. He looked at Li Mu, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, and then raised his hand and sucked in one direction.


    Hun Tian, who was dozens of miles away, was staring at what happened in Li Mu''s place from a distance with the power of spiritual consciousness. Suddenly, a fragment of the sky breaking diagram flew out of his chest clothes, and then directly drilled into the void and disappeared. The next moment, there was an additional fragment of the sky breaking diagram in his nameless hand dozens of miles away.


    After ingesting the fragment of mixed sky''s split sky map into his hand across a distance of dozens of miles, nameless didn''t stop at this point. He sucked in one direction again. He was also dozens of miles away and was looking at Shi Zhijian''s chest in the direction of Li Mu with spiritual consciousness, and two irregular fragments of split sky map also flew out.


    Just like the situation of huntian, the two fragments of the sky breaking map flying out of Shi Zhijian''s chest also drilled into the void, and the next moment also appeared in the unknown hand.


    "Mu''er, practice well, and the master will give you another gift!"


    After ingesting the three fragments of the split sky map, nameless said something to Li Mu on the ground, and then the silver sword gas in his hand splashed, unexpectedly forcibly shattered the three fragments of the split sky map, and then condensed into a blood gray aura. Under the control of nameless, it directly flew into the eye of cause and effect in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    After all this, nameless didn''t stay any longer. He moved and disappeared into the door of space.


    With the departure of the unknown people, the grey old man who had not opened his mouth for a long time had a silver aura in his eyebrows, and the door of space disappeared instantly, and then turned into a silver stone tablet again.


    "Do it yourself!"


    As the Jiuchong Tianbei condensed and formed again, the old man in grey said a cold word to Li Mu on the ground beside him. Then he raised his hand and shook it. A silver aura mask appeared outside Li Mu again, protecting Li Mu and the magic coffin beside him.


    After all this, the old man in grey, together with the Jiuchong Tianbei, disappeared in place and disappeared

 Chapter 1493

    "Master, are you all right?"


    As the old man in gray left, Jin Zhen quickly flew towards Li Mu from a distance. However, when he touched the silver aura mask outside Li Mu''s body, he was shocked out by a huge force pouring out of the silver mask.


    Feeling that Jin Zhen was shocked and flew out, Li Mu was very helpless. At this time, he couldn''t control his body at all. He couldn''t even speak with his spiritual sense, so he had to lie quietly on the ground.


    At the moment, on Li Mu''s body surface, there was still a layer of bloody aura, and at the same time, gray lines spread out from the causal eyes in the center of his eyebrows, densely covering his whole body, without any sign of fading.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? You just talk. Even if you can''t speak, you can blink."


    After being shocked by the silver aura mask outside Li Mu''s body, it was impossible to be shocked by the strength of Jin Zhen''s flesh. He quickly flew to Li Mu''s body again, but this time he didn''t rush up directly, but stopped in front of the silver aura mask.


    Hearing Jin Zhen''s words, Li Mu wanted to promise in every way, but because of his current state, he couldn''t even blink.


    At this time, various lights came from all directions, and all came to the midair not far from Li Mu, which was full of thousands of people.


    "What are you doing!"


    Jin Zhen had already found that there were many people watching Li Mudu robbery in the distance. Now he saw that everyone was surrounded, and he immediately made a state of alert.


    "Jin Zhen, you are all right as expected. How is Li Mu now?"


    With a flash of black light, huntian rushed out of the crowd and came to Jin Zhen''s side. Wu Liang in a gray Taoist robe flew with him.


    "My master doesn''t look like a big deal, but now he can''t move and it''s difficult to speak. I don''t know the specific situation."


    Seeing that the people who came were huntian and Wu Liang, Jin Zhen was relieved. At the same time, he said with a helpless look on his face.


    "What are you doing here? If you want to touch my master, you must ask me first!"


    After saying a word with huntian, Jin Zhen turned his head and looked at a large number of cultivators in all directions, including some enemies he knew, such as Shi Zhijian, Xuanyuan, invincible dragon Xiang and others, and even xuandaoyi of taixuanzong, yunlao of Yu family and others.


    "You, what are you? You deserve to fight us!"


    Looking at the talkative Jin Zhen, the Dragon Xiang of the ten thousand demon sect flew out of the crowd, followed by more than a dozen disciples of the ten thousand demon sect in the demon king realm.


    "He is not worthy, then I am not worthy!"


    Seeing that Long Xiang actually came out, Hun Tian''s killing machine flashed in his eyes. He looked directly at Long Xiang angrily. In those days, Hun Tian had a war with Long Xiang in Tianting ruins, but the result was that the two sides were evenly matched and could not decide the victory or defeat.


    However, as decades of time flashed by, Hun Tian''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the extraordinary realm, which was much stronger than that in the past. However, due to the limitation of the interface law of the fairy ruins world, Long Xiang was still the peak realm of the demon king in the later stage of that year.


    "It''s you again. If it depends on Lao Tzu''s temper and our old grudges, I''ll fight with you again today, but in the face of those supreme powers just now, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. Don''t let me meet them in the future!"


    In the face of huntian''s verbal provocation, Long Xiang surprisingly didn''t get angry. He glanced at Li Mu on the ground, and then didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and left with a group of ten thousand demon sect disciples, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go, too."


    Long Xiang and others just left, and then someone shouted. Then a large number of cultivators turned around and left like Long Xiang and others of the ten thousand demon gate. They didn''t seem to be ready to attack Li Mu and others.


    With the departure of a large number of cultivators, there were only a few dozen people left in the crowd, which was originally thousands of people. Among them, there were mainly three forces, Yu Jia disciples led by Yun Lao Yu Qing Yu Fang, Tai Xuanzong disciples led by Xuan Daoyi, and the rest were Shi Zhijian Xuanyuan invincible and others.


    Looking at the left three forces, Wu Liangjin and the three people were all at sixes and sevens in their hearts. All the three people had grudges with them, and the grudges were not small.


    "Why, you all stayed, don''t you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    Coldly glanced at Shi Zhijian, old Yun and others, and Wu Liang, who was straightforward, couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Don''t be so serious. Since this guy Li Mu has a relationship with the Beidou emperor, I naturally don''t want to be an enemy with him anymore. I don''t stay for other reasons, but just want to know whether the two fragments of the split sky map can be returned to me."


    "These two fragments of the sky breaking diagram were collected by my too evil sect for more than 100000 years. I took them away for no reason. How can I face the ancestors of my too evil sect after I go back?"


    Shi Zhijian was the first to speak. He didn''t see half a trace of hostility on his face, but rarely showed a smiling face.


    "Give it back to you? I''ve eaten all the meat in my mouth. Can I spit it out? I don''t have to pay it back!"


    Because Huo relegated to death in the hands of Shi Zhijian and others, Wu Liang didn''t have a good face for Shi Zhijian, and he replied coldly.


    "Eat... OK, that''s good. I''ll admit it, but I won''t just forget it. I''ll settle this account with Li Mu slowly after returning to the Beidou world!"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, the happy look on Shi Zhijian''s face instantly disappeared. He gnashed his teeth and left a cruel word. Then he took Xuanyuan Wudi and others to control dunguang and flew away in one direction.


    With the departure of Xuanyuan Wudi and others, there were only Yu family disciples and people from the forces of taixuanzong.


    "Demon Xiu, I have no grievances with this Li Mu at home, and I don''t want to increase the trouble any more. But as for you, I''m sorry. My young master gave a dead order and must take you back. Are you going to arrest with your hands tied, or let us do it!"


    With the departure of Shi Zhijian and others, yunlao, an old man in gray on the side of the Yu family, looked at Jin Zhen and began to bully.


    "Your goal is me. I happen to have an account with you. Come with me if you have the ability!"


    Jin Zhen saw that the people at home still wanted to pay attention to him. His eyes flashed. Then he winked at huntian and Wu Liang, turned around and flew away rapidly in one direction.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen unexpectedly ran away, the Yu family followed closely, and they didn''t know that Li Mu and others had yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian. The main target was Jin Zhen. As soon as Jin Zhen left, they naturally didn''t have much significance to stay.


    After Jin Zhen and Yu''s disciples left, there were only a group of disciples from the Dou rate palace of the supreme Xuanzong. The disciples of the supreme Xuanzong were led by xuandaoyi. Although they were only thirteen or four people, their accomplishments were not weak. Most of them were in the middle of the Zhidao period. Five of them reached the late Zhidao period, and xuandaoyi was the peak of the late Zhidao period.


    "Whose hands are yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian?"


    Seeing that there was only one force left in the field, xuandao no longer taboo and looked directly at huntiandao. Although he looked young, his face was cold and there was no mood fluctuation.


    "Those of them are afraid of trouble, but you are not afraid of it? As you have seen just now, the three supreme level strong men, plus a famous Beidou emperor, it is really not a wise move for you to do so now."


    Huntian stared at Xuan Dao coldly and said.


    "Hum, others are afraid of the Beidou emperor, because they are too weak. I''m too Xuanzong, but I''m an authentic Taoist. Why should I be afraid of him? In terms of the three ancestors of our Taoist sect, the Beidou emperor is just a rising star."


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Where are yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? For the sake of the emperor of the Big Dipper, I can stop asking about the gratitude and resentment between this guy Li Mu and me taixuanzong, but the premise is that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian must be handed over!"


    Xuandao snorted coldly, but he didn''t even pay attention to the Beidou emperor.


    Hearing what xuandao said, huntian and Wu Liang both changed their faces. Although they were taking advantage of the power of the Beidou emperor, they couldn''t even explain the emergence of the Beidou emperor. What''s more, people had left. Xuandao and others didn''t give face, and they really had no way to take the right side.


    "Well, judging from the situation, you want us to do it. In that case, don''t blame me. Let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Hun Tian and Wu Liang didn''t reply for a long time, xuandao waved to a dozen Dou rate palace disciples behind him, and they all surrounded Hun Tian and Wu Liang together.


    "What should we do? There are only two of us. There are so many people in the Dou rate palace, and each of them is obviously not weak. If we fight hard, we will lose."


    Looking at the Dou rate palace disciples who surrounded him, Hun Tian took the ghost sword and made a state of alert, while quietly preaching to Wu lianglingzhi.


    "Wait, don''t you want yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian? Let me tell you the truth, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are both on Li Mu."


    Before Wu Liang replied to huntian, Wu Liang suddenly opened his mouth and said loudly to xuandao, which made huntian look silly.


    "What, on Li Mu, as far as I know, that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are not on him!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang finally spoke, xuandao moved and came to Wu Liang not far in front of him. At the same time, all his disciples stopped.


    "Oh, what am I kidding you about? Yaochi Xianye is really not on me and huntian. I can swear by my heart demon. Yes, yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian were on another of our companions at the beginning. His name is fire drop. This Buddha is the primordial God of a Holy Spirit rosefinch."


    "Alas, but as early as more than 50 years ago, our companion was killed. The person who killed it, you just saw Shi Zhijian, who was also a person in our Beidou world. Although he killed Huo Xie, Huo Xie handed over yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian to Li Mu in advance, and then kept them all on Li Mu."


    "Think about it. Li Mu was attacked by the yin-yang mirror. Under normal circumstances, how could he survive? That''s all the work of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "In addition, have you seen the coffin beside him? It is filled with his favorite woman, who died hundreds of years ago. The reason why this time there is so much noise is that Li Mu wants to revive the woman he loves with yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, which is why there is a natural disaster."


    Seeing that xuandaoyi didn''t believe what he said, Wu Liang hurriedly explained that what he said had nose and eyes. Of course, most of them were facts.


    After hearing huntian''s explanation, xuandao and other disciples of taixuanzong were all silent, while Wu Liang and huntian took the opportunity to step aside and let out Li Mu, who was originally blocked by them.


    "Senior brother xuandaoyi, I think what this person said is somewhat believable. Besides, he swore with a demon in his heart that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian must not be on them. Let me have a try!"


    After being silent for a while, a middle-aged man wearing a gray Taoist robe and with a pinch of long beard suddenly said. As soon as he finished speaking, he flashed into the air in front of Li Mu, raised his hand and offered a blue flying sword, and chopped down at the silver aura mask outside Li Mu

 Chapter 1494

    "When!!"


    With a loud and clear sound, with the flying sword offered by the bearded man, a sword was cut on the silver aura mask outside Li Mu''s body, and a dazzling silver glow immediately lit up on the silver aura mask, followed by a sudden surge of violent anti shock force, breaking the aura of the silver flying sword offered by the bearded man into several sections.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the flying sword he sacrificed, he was unexpectedly so easily broken by the silver aura mask. The bearded man of taixuan sect immediately changed his face. Fortunately, the flying sword he sacrificed was not his own flying sword. If not, he would certainly suffer a heavy loss. But even so, the flying sword he sacrificed was also a Taoist level flying sword. He didn''t expect to be so easily broken.


    "Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are on Li Mu''s body, but if you can''t break his defense mask, I can''t help it. It''s only because you have no chance with yaochi Xianye Jiuse Xianlian."


    It seemed that he had expected such an end for the bearded man to attack the silver aura mask. Wu Liang, who retreated to the side, had no choice but to stand up.


    "You!! I think you have already planned it!"


    The flying sword was destroyed, and the bearded man''s face was already very ugly. With Wu Liang''s opening, he immediately glared at Wu Liang.


    "Well, Yuanzhi, there''s no need to be angry for irrelevant people. The defense of this aura mask is extremely strong. With the power of any one of us present, it''s impossible to break it. The only choice is that we work together to see if we can break it."


    Seeing that the bearded man was angry, xuandao opened his mouth and stopped him. Then he proposed a sentence to the people in the Dou rate palace. When they heard the speech, they all agreed and nodded. Then they all acted together, displaying their most powerful magical powers, and bombarded the silver aura mask.


    Because of the precedent of the bearded man, none of the xuandao and others offered magic weapons to attack the silver mask. They were all magic powers, and all powerful magic powers.


    When they reached the level of taixuanzong people, they more or less understood oneortwo kinds of rules they were good at. With more than a dozen cultivators in the realm of Daoism attacking together, the silver aura mask outside Li Mu''s body erupted again into a dazzling silver glow.


    This time, the silver aura mask did not shock all the attacks out. On the contrary, under the explosion of a silver glow, a huge suction came out of the surface of the silver aura mask, which actually absorbed more than a dozen law powers.


    "How can this happen! The real yuan in my body is out of control!"


    With the huge suction coming out of the surface of the silver aura mask, a disciple of taixuanzong immediately screamed in panic. What he attacked the silver aura mask was a magic power of the law of wood attribute. At the moment, in his body, the huge Zhenyuan force was frantically and automatically transformed into the force of the law of wood attribute, and then was pulled by an invisible suction and rushed into the silver aura mask.


    "The true power in my body is out of control!"


    "Me too. What the hell is going on!"


    With the opening of the first taixuanzong disciple, followed by the panicked cries of taixuanzong disciples, they all encountered the same situation. The Zhenyuan power in their bodies was uncontrolled, and the power of the law was sucked into the silver aura.


    Among the disciples of taixuan sect, the only one who didn''t show too much panic was xuandaoyi. Like the other disciples of taixuan sect, the true yuan power in his body was out of control, but he was very calm. He saw a purple aura surge behind him, and then condensed a ten foot tall virtual shadow of daozun.


    This virtual shadow of Taoist priest Li Mu is very familiar to his eyes. It is exactly the same as the stone statues of the three ancestors of Taoist priest Taishang Taoist priest he saw in the taixuan hall at that time. He also holds silver diamond bracelets and purple gold gourds, and even the green bull standing under him is exactly the same.


    With the condensation of the virtual shadow of supreme Taoist Zun behind xuandao Yi, the virtual shadow of supreme Taoist Zun suddenly moved, and the Silver Diamond Bracelet in his hand turned into a silver shadow, with a very strange force of law, hitting the silver aura outside Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    A hard sound like the strike of fine iron spread around for dozens of miles. As the diamond bracelet sent out by the supreme Taoist Zun virtual shadow hit the silver aura mask, the seemingly indestructible silver aura mask actually vibrated all over the body, but what made xuandao couldn''t help frowning was that the silver aura mask didn''t break up at this point, but bounced back the silver diamond bracelet.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing that the diamond bracelet was bounced back, the light of spiritual knowledge flashed in xuandao''s eyebrow. The purple gold gourd held by the right hand of the supreme Taoist Zun Xuying behind him suddenly opened, and then a purple flame burst out from it, with a blazing high temperature, impacting on the silver aura mask.


    The purple gold flame power emitted from the purple gold gourd was very powerful. As soon as it fell on the silver aura mask, it burned a burst of silver aura disillusionment, but after a full ten breaths, the silver aura mask still did not break open.


    "What a powerful defense, it''s incredibly hard to hurt even the innate three flavors of true fire!"


    After a dozen breaths in a row had no effect, Xuan Daoyi''s face finally showed a panic color.


    At this time, after absorbing the power of a large number of laws, countless silver runes suddenly flew out of the surface of the silver aura mask. These silver runes hovered in midair for a while, and finally turned into a silver streamer, which directly penetrated into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the silver streamer penetrated into Li Mu''s eyebrows, Li Mu immediately made a sharp roar, and then he slapped his hands on the ground and directly stood up. He was not only able to speak, but also moved his body.


    Seeing that Li Mu actually stood up, Wu Liang and huntian, who were not far away from the side, suddenly showed a happy face, but the happy face on their faces did not last for a moment, and then dimmed. At the same time, their eyes looking at Li Mu showed a deep color of concern.


    The reason why Wu Liang and huntian are like this is that although Li Mu stood up at the moment, his state is very strange. I saw that on his body, three different colors of spiritual light, gray blood and silver, flickered alternately, while the blood cause and effect seal in his eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrow slowly faded, as if there were signs of disappearing.


    "Senior brother xuandao, we seem to have been calculated. This silver mask is obviously using our power to complete this Li Mu!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s weird state at the moment, one of the disciples of taixuanzong, whose real yuan in his body was still out of control, spoke loudly.


    "You don''t have to be anxious. Although we can''t control the real yuan in our body at the moment, it''s just a waste of some real yuan. It doesn''t hurt the root. Please stick to it!"


    As soon as xuandao looked at the panic of everyone, he hurriedly comforted, and at this time, Li Mu, who was in the silver aura, completely disappeared the cause and effect seal in his eyebrows.


    As soon as the seal of cause and effect disappeared, a strong spatial fluctuation burst out from Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect. Then xuandao, Wu Liang and others only felt that their eyes were dark and then suddenly bright. They all came to an inexplicable bloody space.


    This is a bloody space with no end in sight. The reason why it is called bloody space is that the sky of this space is densely covered with rich bloody fog, which makes the whole space gloomy.


    The ground of this bloody space is composed of countless gray sand particles, which looks a bit like a desert, with no vitality at all. At the moment, the situation of Li Mu and others and the outside world have not changed at all. Li Mu is still in the silver aura, and the Zhenyuan in xuandao first-class human body is still out of control.


    "The domain space opened up by the force of law! You actually opened up the domain space!"


    Glancing around at the bloody world, the well-informed xuandao soon knew where it was. He stared at Li Mudao with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Without the help of so many of you and the power of so many laws, I would completely integrate the causal space with my own Tao to open up space in this field. It''s really not so easy. Thank you very much!"


    Li Mu stared at Xuan Dao with a sneer. He said that the real yuan in his body moved, and all the three color auras on his body surface automatically disappeared. He instantly recovered to his normal state

 Chapter 1495

    After returning to the normal state, Li Mu''s body suddenly erupted with a powerful force of law. The force of law he erupted was not a simple law of thunder and death, but mixed with the force of a variety of laws, including ice attribute law, sharp law, space law, thunder law, death law, magic attribute law, Buddha attribute law and so on.


    The forces of these laws burst out in Li Mu''s body, some of which are very strong and some of which are relatively weak. Among them, the most powerful are the law of death and the law of thunder. With the explosion of the powerful force of laws in Li Mu''s body, the silver aura outside him instantly broke.


    After the silver aura mask was broken, it turned into a powerful silver energy wave. This energy wave was very powerful and domineering. Those disciples of taixuan sect who were close to Li Mu were hit by the silver energy wave because they were close. Most of them didn''t hold on for half a breath, and were shocked into fly ash.


    Although most of the disciples of taixuanzong were turned into ashes, there were also three people who were strong by virtue of cultivation, but they were seriously injured by the blast of silver energy and flew backward to survive, including xuandaoyi.


    "Come on, we are in each other''s field space, and we can''t do anything at all!"


    After being rushed out by the silver energy wave, xuandaoyi forcibly resisted his injury. He quickly took out a white talisman from the storage ring, and then inspired it.


    As xuandao stimulated the white rune, a powerful force of space surged out of the white Rune instantly, and then opened a void channel in the air in front of him. Xuandao rushed into the void channel first, and disappeared after a flash.


    Seeing that xuandao opened the void channel, the other two people who survived taixuanzong rushed to the void channel, but just before they rushed to the void channel, two blue lightning chains suddenly appeared in the air in front of them, forcibly locking their bodies.


    One end of the two lightning chains is connected to the void, and the other end is tied to the two disciples of taixuanzong, so that they can''t move a penny. Looking at the void channel close in front of them, it''s difficult to enter.


    "Awesome! Brother Li, how did you do this!"


    Looking at the two disciples of taixuanzong who should have been able to escape smoothly, they were actually bound by two lightning chains that appeared inexplicably, and Li Mu stood in place all the time without any action. Wu Liang, not far from Li Mu''s side, immediately couldn''t help but ask.


    "In this field space, I can do whatever I want. The rules I understand are everywhere, not to mention these two people. If the xuandao didn''t run fast, and I just opened up this field space, he couldn''t escape!"


    Li Mu smiled back to Wu Liang, and then he looked at the two taixuanzong disciples bound by the lightning chain. With a thunder in the void, he saw a blue lightning suddenly emerge from the void above the heads of the two taixuanzong disciples, and it happened to fall on the spirits of the two taixuanzong disciples, breaking their heads, which cut off their vitality.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the field space opened up by the power of law in the legend. If you fight against you in this space, even the most powerful person will lose. When can I understand this mysterious field space?"


    Seeing that Li Mu easily killed two opponents of the Zhidao realm, Wu Liang said with envy on his face.


    "You really dare to say that this domain space can''t be understood by understanding it. As far as I know, it can be understood in the transcendental realm since ancient times. Unless there is a special opportunity, it''s impossible. Domain space is also called law space. Generally, it''s only possible to understand it after holy order cultivation."


    "And even if you reach the Holy Level of cultivation, if you don''t understand the law thoroughly, you can''t understand the law space, but I really didn''t expect Li Mu to be able to do this step so quickly."


    Huntian said with some emotion, he really didn''t think that the low-level warrior he saw in Sunset Valley could even reach this level in a short span of hundreds of years, which was beyond his reach.


    "I''m afraid you won''t believe it. In fact, I don''t know how I realized this Law space, but what I can be sure of is that the formation of this Law space is related to the cause and effect seal, the fragments of the sky breaking diagram, and the silver spiritual light mask left by the old man who came out of the Jiuchong Tianbei."


    "Of course, the most important thing is these messy laws I have understood. Without the integration of the power of these laws and the causal space, this Law space will always be an independent small space. Although I can also control it superficially, I can''t do what I want as it is now."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile. As soon as he said this, Wu Liang and huntian suddenly changed their faces.


    "I said brother Li, you are really... You are really a real person. No wonder I can''t figure out your fate. Your luck is too strong. Even the Beidou emperor has appeared. There are also three other unnamed super strong men. They are powerful. Brother, I''m completely convinced of you."


    Wu Liang''s topic changed, and he talked about the four people, including the Beidou emperor.


    "Li Mu, if I''m not mistaken, one of the three unknown strong men should be the creator of the nine changes of the demons, and the other seems to be the founder of Brahma Kung Fu. Although they are not the incarnation of the Buddha, they seem to be separated, but I can still feel the familiar smell emanating from them."


    As Wu Liang mentioned the four Beidou emperors, Hun Tian hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, you are not outsiders, so I''ll tell you the truth. In addition to the Beidou emperor, the other three people are my masters, namely, the demon, the great Brahma Buddha and the sword statue."


    "However, I don''t know why the three of them and the Beidou emperor appeared at the same time, which seems to be related to the Jiuchong Tianbei. But to be honest, if they didn''t show up today, I would really be dead. Brother Wu Liang, your advice that day was right."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What! It''s all your masters. My God, you''re so happy to have such three great masters as backers. Although I''m accurate, it''s not resolved by your masters, and if you don''t insist on your own way, you can''t have this luck now."


    Wu Liang said with envy on his face.


    "The crisis was resolved, but this time it was a fluke. Li Mu, you know, in fact, what you did today is completely against the sky. Whether it''s changing your life against the sky and resurrecting Xu Ruqing, or saving the gold that should have died, it''s against the operating rules of the anti Heaven Road. Otherwise, today''s disaster will not exceed the limit of the power of the past disaster, and you will die."


    "Alas, although you have nothing to do now, it''s hard to say in the future. After all, with the improvement of cultivation, the probability of suffering from the disaster will also increase. And you must be watched after this. In the future, your holy disaster may be the same as today, and the thunder disaster power is much higher than that under normal circumstances."


    Huntian didn''t laugh like Wu Liang. Instead, he worried about Li Mu.


    "Things have happened, and even if you want to recover, you can''t do it at all. Go step by step. By the way, I forgot if you don''t say!"


    Li Mu said, and suddenly slapped his forehead. He quickly looked at the magic sky coffin on the ground beside him. Then his magic spirit surged in his hand and cautiously beat the magic sky coffin open.


    As the magic coffin was opened by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing in it was also exposed in front of Li Mu and others. However, what made Li Mu''s heart tick was that Xu Ruqing didn''t open her eyes and come back to life as he imagined. She was still lying quietly in the magic coffin.


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this!!! It''s not that nine color fairy lotus and yaochi fairy liquid can bring people back to life from the dead, why not!!"


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing had not been revived, Li Mu closed his eyes reluctantly. At the same time, he raised his head with a roar, his fists clenched, and two lines of tears flowed out of his closed eyes.


    "Wood, why are you crying..."


    Just when Li Mu was suffering, a familiar and strange female voice suddenly came into his ears, and then Li Mu felt a warm jade hand on his face, helping him wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes

 Chapter 1496

    Hearing the familiar sound in his ear, Li Mu, who was in pain, was stunned at first, and then immediately opened his eyes.


    Looking at Xu Ruqing''s familiar jade face in front of him, Li Mu cried, but this time he cried because of extreme excitement. He hugged Xu Ruqing''s Willow like waist, and for a time he was too excited to speak. Xu Ruqing had already covered his face with tears and tightly hugged Li Mu''s back.


    "Cough... Fuck, should we avoid it?"


    Looking at Xu Ruqing and Li Mu who hugged each other, Wu Liang coughed awkwardly twice. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at huntian.


    "What... We haven''t taken a good look at the space in Li Mu''s field. Let''s go around..."


    Compared with Wu Liang, huntian was also embarrassed to hide his face. He casually made an excuse, and then flew away with Wu Liang in a direction of Li Mu''s space in this field, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "Wood, I saw it when I reunited. Thank you for everything you did for me?"


    Hugging Li Mu tightly, Xu Ruqing said softly, and his tone was full of tenderness.


    "Qing''er, you don''t need to say thank you to me, because everything I''ve done for you is right. You know, just now I opened the magic coffin and saw you still lying there without resurrection. You know how painful and painful I am."


    Li Mu held Xu Ruqing tightly, and his voice trembled. He was afraid that all this was a mirage, so he didn''t loosen his hands holding Xu Ruqing.


    "I know, I can feel your heart, because I have never seen you cry, still cry so sad."


    Xu Ruqing said softly.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Li Mu to cry. You don''t know, I have made countless enemies in the Beidou world these years. They all call me a blood demon. You said how surprised and surprised they would be if they saw the blood demon who killed people and cried without blinking."


    Li Mu slowly loosened his hands holding Xu Ruqing, and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Blood demon, this title sounds scary enough. How could they give you such a title? Tell me how you came over these years."


    Xu Ruqing asked curiously.


    In fact, Li Mu also wanted to tell Xu Ruqing what had happened over the years. As Xu Ruqing asked, Li Mu sat on the ground with Xu Ruqing, and then said everything that had happened to him over the years


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, a huge peak with a height of thousands of feet suddenly broke and collapsed in the mountain group of mountains rising somewhere in the boundary of Xianxu. With the collapse of the peak, a golden figure suddenly rushed out of the collapsed peak.


    This is a blonde boy who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. At the moment, he looks very embarrassed with blood all over his body. He is no other than Jinzhen, the king of God killing insects.


    "I was stared at by Yu Zhen, where else can you escape!"


    A cold man immediately shouted from the air, and a blue figure suddenly emerged from the emptiness in front of Jin Zhen. It was Yu Zhen, the little master of Yu family.


    "Why are you haunted? You''ve chased me for half a month. I''m tired if you''re not tired!"


    Looking at Yu Zhen coming out of the void, Jin Zhen gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily. After he separated from huntian Wu Liang half a month ago, he had been chased and killed by Yu''s disciples.


    At the beginning, it was Yu Jiayun and others who chased Jin Zhen, but relying on their strong strength of the nine star God killer king, Yun and others couldn''t do anything about him at all, but who knew that Jin Zhen had just got rid of Yun and others, and Yu Zhen chased him again, and this chase was only half a month.


    If relying on his own strength, Jin Zhen is confident that with his current cultivation, even if he can''t win Yu Zhen, he can still make a draw with the other party. But the key is that Yu Zhen has the holy artifact Qingyan Town Tianta in his hand. Although Yu Zhen himself can''t play the cultivation and combat power beyond the holy order, he can''t fight with Jin Zhen by urging the holy soldiers with all his strength.


    Afraid of the Tianta in Qingyan Town in the earthquake, Jin Zhen had no choice but to flee all the way. This escape was less than half a month. If it weren''t for Jin Zhen''s escape speed, he wouldn''t be weak at all until now.


    "I''m going to make up my mind about your body. The body formed by the nine star golden armor God killer king has never appeared in thousands of years. If I use your body to refine into an external avatar, it''s equivalent to having an extra helper whose strength is not inferior to mine. If there is an extra life, how can I give up when you say such a big temptation?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen with four eyes, Yu Zhen made no secret of the greed in his eyes, and he sneered.


    "You don''t give up easily. It''s your business, but the problem is that you can''t catch up with me. What''s the use of letting us spend so much time? I think you''d better not waste your time, not to mention that you don''t have the strength to catch me at present. In addition, I can tell you clearly that even if you catch me, I''ll immediately explode my flesh and soul, and you''ll still get nothing in the end!"


    The golden eyes stared at Yu Zhendao with cold light.


    "Explode the original God and the flesh? If you want to do this, you can do it now, because this time I won''t let you escape!"


    Yu Zhen said confidently.


    "Oh, you''re quite confident. Are you so sure to catch me? I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. Although your Qingyan Town Tianta is enough to control me, it takes time for you to urge the holy soldiers with all your strength. It''s easy for me to escape. Otherwise, you won''t still talk nonsense with me here until now!"


    Looking at Yu Zhen''s confident appearance, Jin Zhen said with a sneer on his face.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but you can''t forget how you were caught by me last time."


    Facing Jin Zhen''s ridicule, Yu Zhen didn''t care. Instead, he sneered and said.


    Hearing Yu Zhen''s words, Jin Zhen immediately frowned. The reason why he was captured by Yu Zhen that day was that he was defeated by the other party''s Qingyan Town Tianta. He could have escaped, but on the other side of Yu Zhen that day, Yun Lao was present. Jin Zhen let Yu Zhen get his hand after he was entangled by Yun Lao.


    "Who are you scaring? You had the old dog to help you that day. Now you have only one person!"


    Although a bad feeling arose in his heart, Jin Zhen was still brave and did not show fear. His spiritual consciousness swept all directions and did not find the existence of other Yu family disciples.


    "Demon, who said that this time only my young master was alone, and today you are doomed!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen said his words, suddenly, Yu Zhen''s side space fluctuated and flashed, and a dozen figures emerged from the empty void. It was Yun Lao, Yu Qing and other disciples of Yu family.


    "Law space, you actually understand the law space and involve these lackeys in the law space!"


    Looking at the old Yun and others who suddenly emerged from the void, Jin Zhen immediately changed his face. Although he was formed by the king of killing gods and insects, he followed Li Mu for many years and knew a thing or two about the strange magic power of law space.


    "The cultivation of my young master''s holy order, with his amazing talent, the law space has naturally been understood. How, now do you want to be caught without a hand, or do you want my young master to do it himself?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen whose face changed greatly, Yu Qing sneered proudly. At the same time, they slowly dispersed and surrounded Jin Zhen in the middle.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have calculated it long ago. It seems that I am doomed today, but I still say that I would rather explode the original God and the flesh than fulfill you!"


    Knowing that he was doomed today, Jin Zhen didn''t mean to run away anymore. He said that the light of the yuan God gathered in his eyebrows, and he wanted to explode the yuan God himself.


    "Wait! What''s the advantage of doing this? Although it''s not cheap, I''m shocked, but you have your own life. I have a best of both worlds policy. I don''t know if you want to listen."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen wanted to explode himself, Yu Zhen suddenly said.


    "Hum! The best of both worlds, if you want to take my body, how can you have the best of both worlds!"


    Being said by Yu Zhenyi, Jin Zhen immediately stopped exploding himself, but his face was still not half good.


    "Of course, your body is still given to me, but before that, I can find someone to let you lose it. In this way, although you have lost this powerful body, at least you still have the primordial consciousness. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you promise me, I can swear by my demon that I will never hurt you after the seizure. In addition, I can also give you a valuable spiritual stone. Of course, I won''t be stingy about spiritual elixir or anything. What do you think?"


    Yu Zhen said what he thought.


    "Hahaha, your method is good, but you haven''t figured out one thing. I''d rather die standing than live kneeling!"


    "My master gave me my life, and I benefited from my master''s ability to turn into shape and open my mind. Even when I was dying today, even if the master had removed his and my original God''s mark for my safety, I would never lose face with him!"


    "If you don''t say it, I almost forget that I can''t explode the original God even if I want to die. It''s cowards who explode the original God and the flesh. I want to die and die in battle, Yu Zhenlai!!"


    As Yu Zhen put forward his conditions, Jin Zhen not only didn''t accept it, but burst into a wild laugh. His body moved, turned into a six winged golden beetle about ten feet in size, and ran straight to Yu Zhen to kill him.


    "I think you are looking for death, tianbengzhi!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen didn''t accept the conditions put forward by the earthquake, he also launched an attack. In Fang''s eyes, the killing opportunity appeared immediately. The true yuan in his body surged, and a powerful force of law erupted from the two fingers of his right hand. He raised his hand and wanted to attack Jin Zhen with one finger.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that before Yu Fang could make a move, the space around his body suddenly fluctuated, and then his whole body instantly disappeared in place, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Who!"


    With Yu Fang''s sudden disappearance, Jin Zhen, who was going to attack Yu Zhen, stopped immediately, and Yun Lao and others also looked in all directions for the first time, among which Yu Zhen shouted at the empty void.


    "Bo!!"


    As soon as Yu Fang''s voice fell, at this time, a space wave surged out of the air in front of him again, and then a huge head fell out of the void, which was Yu Fang''s head.


    "Space field!!"


    Looking at the head falling out of the empty air, Yu Zhen, who was well-informed, immediately reacted. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and the Tianta in Qingyan Town was sacrificed by him.


    It doesn''t mean that the earthquake triggered his law Saint soldier, and the spatial fluctuation flashed again, but this time the target was locked on Jin Zhen, and Jin Zhen disappeared in Yu Zhen''s line of sight.


    "Who the hell is it? Get out!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen, who had chased him for more than half a month, was photographed away, Yu Zhenmei''s spiritual knowledge flashed. When he sacrificed the Tianta of Qingyan Town, a powerful holy power erupted, completely solidifying the space within a dozen miles.


    After solidifying a space, Yu Zhen pointed with his right hand, raised his hand to a point in the void, and with a cyan finger light shooting out from his fingertips, it directly entered the void and disappeared. Then he just heard the hum of the void, and Li Mu fell out of the empty void.


    "It''s you!!"


    At the sight of Li Mu, who was forced out by Yu Zhen, Yun Lao, Yu Qing and other Yu family disciples who met Li Mu face to face changed their faces

 Chapter 1497

    "It''s all there. Sorry, Jin Zhen is my man. I can''t stand idly by if you want to hit his attention."


    After falling out of the air, Li Mu quickly stabilized his body. He first glanced at the familiar faces of Yun Lao and others, and then looked at Yu Zhen.


    "Are you Li Mu who made a big noise not long ago, and even the Beidou emperor''s separation was startled?"


    Looking at a bloody Li Mu with long hair and shawl in front of him, Yu Zhen said with a gloomy face. That day, Li Mu attracted earth shaking visions of disaster in order to revive so Ruqing. Although Yu Zhen was not present, he learned a thing or two from old Yun and others, and also knew Li Mu''s name.


    "Yes, it''s me. You''re Yu Zhen, the young master of Yu family. In fact, I don''t have any resentment with you at home. If it weren''t for your idea of fighting my life spirit insect Jinzhen, we might not have intersection for a lifetime."


    "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke you at home. I hope this matter will be stopped. Now there is not much time left for 365 years from the fairy market. Why don''t you go around and bump into opportunities if you have this Kung Fu? You can kill people and steal treasures."


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "What you say is better than singing. If you say stop, stop. How many people have I lost at home for this matter. Besides, the young master of Jinzhen demon repair family can never give up. If you know it well, release it quickly, otherwise even you can''t live!"


    "Don''t think it''s a big deal that you brought out five supreme powers not long ago. I tell you, even if the emperor of the Big Dipper came in person, I won''t give this face at home today!"


    Yu Qing obviously resented Li Mu for killing a large number of Yu''s disciples. He said to Li Mu with his eyes open.


    "Fatty, I''m in a good mood recently. I don''t want to kill at will, but don''t force me. Don''t think I''m talking to you in a good voice. This is because I''m afraid of you. I''m really angry. I''m the first to kill you!"


    Feeling the undisguised murderous intention in Yu Qing''s eyes, Li Mu''s smile that was still on his face instantly disappeared, and he stared at Yu Qingdao, who was slightly fat


    Being stared at by Li Mu''s cold eyes, Yu Qing immediately couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Although he had the cultivation of late Taoism, he had just seen the terrorist attack power of Li Mu''s field space. His cultivation was not weaker than his. Yu Fangdu was instantly beheaded. He was not half confident that he could beat Li Mu, and immediately shut his mouth.


    "With this practice, you understand the law space, which is enough to prove that you are far from being comparable to ordinary cultivators. But I''m going to decide, you''d better hand him over, otherwise I can promise to let you go, and I''m afraid my Qingyan Town Tianta can''t!"


    After Yu Zhen turned around in his eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth again. The sky tower of Qingyan Town above his head emitted a dazzling blue aura, and a powerful holy power condensed from its surface, and became more and more vigorous.


    "What a rule Saint soldier, I heard Wu Liang say before. I heard that your original cultivation should be a saint order, right? But you should also know that in this fairy ruins world, even if you are really a saint order strong, you have to shrink under the saint order."


    "As for your law Saint soldier, I admit that if you try your best to motivate it, I''m not an opponent, but you''re not the only one with powerful Lingbao. How about we compete with each other to attack faster?"


    Li Mu said, and with a flash of four colors in his hand, he took out the cut fairy gourd, and aimed the mouth of the gourd at Yu Zhen.


    "Be careful, young master! This is like the legendary gourd cutting immortals. Its power is extremely terrible. Yu Xiong died under this treasure that day!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the cut fairy gourd is not equivalent to shaking his mouth. Old Yun immediately reminded Yu Zhen.


    "Cut fairy gourd, isn''t this strange treasure rumored to have been destroyed in the war that year? And cut fairy gourd is nine colors, which is only four colors."


    As Yun Lao mentioned the words "cut immortal gourd", Yu Zhen suddenly changed his face, and at the same time, he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "What about the little Lord? Is it necessary to continue this war between us?"


    Looking at Yu Zhen who changed his face, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Very good. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to exist on you. Li Mu, right? I remember you. I hope you can have today''s good luck when we meet next time. Let''s go!"


    It seemed that Yu Zhen was afraid of the cut immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand. After hesitating for a moment, Yu Zhen waved to the disciples of yunlao''s family. Then he quickly retreated in one direction with the Qingyan Town Tower on his head.


    Seeing that their young masters didn''t mean to fight any more, Yu Qing and others were unwilling, but they also knew that they were not Li Mu''s opponents, so they all followed Yu Zhen and left.


    "Young master, if we really fight with Li Mu, our chances of victory should be great. Why should we retreat?"


    Catching up with Yu after the earthquake, Yu Qing asked with an unwilling face.


    "You''re right. If we really fight with Li Mu, our chances of victory are greater, but you also said that our chances of victory are only great, and we''re not 100% sure. You need to know the name of Zhanxian Throwing Knife, which is not in vain."


    "I never want to do anything uncertain, especially in this fairy market world. Don''t forget that we have more important things to do. Let them live longer for the time being."


    Yu Zhen said coldly.


    "Let them live longer? Young Lord, I can understand your words if you are outside, but the deadline of the fairy market is coming. After we finish that thing, there is no time to find them. As soon as the deadline of the fairy market arrives, we will all be sent back to our respective interfaces. Once we are sent back to their respective interfaces, it will be difficult for us to find them again."


    Yun Lao said with a complicated expression.


    "Difficult, why is it difficult? You said he was from the Beidou world. I will go to the Beidou world to find him at that time. Although it is not easy for you to cross the interface, it is not difficult for me."


    "At that time, I will go back to the outside world to untie the seal in my body and recover to the Holy Level cultivation. Even if that guy has cut fairy gourd, it can''t be my opponent. Let alone the demon repair of Jin Zhen, even the cut fairy gourd is mine!"


    Yu Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Young Lord, it''s true to say so, but his Beidou world is different from the general interface. As early as more than 300 million years ago, his Beidou world was sealed by a large array, and it''s difficult for outsiders to enter it. Because of this, the Beidou world has been isolated by the universe for so many years."


    Yun Lao''s face was still ugly.


    "What you can think of? You don''t think I can think of it. Hey, isn''t it the Seven Star lock yuan array? I know this is the big stroke of the Big Dipper emperor, but his big stroke no longer exists!"


    Yu Zhenyan said in a golden light. A strange golden Rune flashed in the center of his eyebrows, but it was fleeting and no one found it.


    If Li Mu saw this golden Rune mark, he would be surprised, because this golden Rune mark he was not unfamiliar with, and he had seen it not long ago, and it was exactly the same as the golden Rune mark in the eyebrows of the green alien transformed by the disaster he saw not long ago


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right? It''s been hard for you these days."


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know that Zhen and others were calculating himself. At the moment, he was in the space of his laws, standing in front of him were Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and huntian.


    "It''s all right, but fortunately, the master came in time. Otherwise, I would really have to die in a glorious battle. Master, your space in this field is really powerful. It''s incredibly easy to cut off the head of a strong man like Yu Fang in the late Daoist period."


    Jin Zhen looked around at Li Mu''s space in this field, and the smile on his face was undisguised. He had known what happened to Li Mu these days in Wu Liang''s mouth. He didn''t expect that Li Mu had not been in danger, but had opened up such a law space in front of him.


    "What you think is too simple. If it weren''t for Yu Fang''s unprepared, even if I absorbed it into my law field, I wouldn''t be able to cut off his head so quickly."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Master, don''t be modest. By the way, have you named this field? The law space opened up by your father''s sword crazy elder is called the ten thousand sword crazy field. How majestic and majestic it is."


    Jin Zhen asked with a smile on her face.


    "I really forgot when you said that. I also have to choose a name, which is convenient to call. I don''t have the title of blood demon in the Beidou world... In my opinion... It''s called... Blood demon heaven!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, giving him a domineering name for this Law space

 Chapter 1498

    "Blood demon realm... Blood demon realm... Good name, this name sounds no worse than wanjian crazy realm, and it is more powerful and domineering!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s name for his law space, Jin Zhen immediately said with praise.


    "Blood demon heaven, this name is really good, Li Mu. It''s less than four years before the deadline of the fairy ruins. What are your plans for these four years?"


    Hun Tian thought longer than Li Mu and others. He asked with a dignified face.


    "Time is running out. I''m going to find Qingling first, and then be a robber again. Although our cultivation has been greatly improved over the past 300 years, it''s not easy to come to this fairy ruins world full of treasures, and we can''t go back empty handed."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Be a robber? Brother Li, you are interested in the storage rings of those foreign cultivators, right? I like this, I''m with you!"


    Wu Liang and Li Mu had been in love for a long time. Naturally, he knew what Li Mu meant by being a robber. He was the first to shout.


    "Well, it''s a good choice. Although it''s a little unkind to say, you all think of yourself as a blood demon. Since you are a demon, you don''t have to stick to these. Just as I''m shy after recasting my body, I''ll simply be a robber with you."


    Huntian also understood what Li Mu meant by the so-called robbers. Li Mu had done such a thing in the territory of taixuanmiao in those days. He witnessed it all the way and agreed with Li Mu''s idea very much.


    "Master, I''ll join you too. With my current cultivation, unless I encounter a pervert like Yu Zhen, the existence under the holy order is not my opponent at all. I promise I can help you grab a lot of cultivation resources."


    Jin Zhen also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Jin Zhen, I know your skill, but you still have more important things to do. I hope you can help me cultivate an invincible army of killing gods and insects in the fairy ruins!"


    Li Mu didn''t agree with Jin Zhen''s proposal. Instead, he talked about another thing seriously.


    "God killing insect army, master, I don''t know what to say."


    Hearing the words of the army of killing gods and insects, Jin Zhen was stunned at first, and then said with some entanglement.


    "Although you are not my original soul worm now, with our relationship, you have nothing to say to me, just say something."


    Seeing the tangled color on Jin Zhen''s face, Li Mu said bluntly that Wu Liang and huntian also stared at Jin Zhen.


    "Well, I think with your current cultivation and strength, plus us, there is no need to cultivate an army of killing gods and insects. It''s not that I want to be lazy, but the master. Think about how many resources it takes to cultivate an army of killing gods and insects."


    "But if all these resources are piled up on me, even if I can reach the level of purple gold worm king by further improving my cultivation, it will be stronger than the strength of an army of killing gods and insects."


    Jin Zhen said his thoughts.


    "There''s some truth, brother Li, I think what Jin Zhen said is reasonable. Although it is said that the more the number of God killing insects, the stronger the strength they can play, after all, the cultivation realm is here. It''s like you need to cultivate a hundred cultivators of the realm of true kings, but if you accumulate the resources to cultivate a hundred true kings on one person and cultivate a supernatural realm power, it''s actually more cost-effective to calculate the supernatural power."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Wu Liang broke in first.


    "I understand what you said, but I still insist on my idea. Jin Zhen, it''s not that I don''t believe you. To tell you the truth, as the 365 year deadline of the fairy ruins world is getting closer and closer, I have a strong uneasiness in my heart. I don''t know why this will happen, but I guess it should be related to the Beidou world!"


    "You all know the situation of the Beidou world. The Seven Star Suoyuan array is already crumbling, and it may collapse completely. Sooner or later, our Beidou world will have to fight with the true demon clan. How prosperous the ancient cultivation world was. Although the battle with the true demon clan was a victory, the spirit of heaven and earth was destroyed, but in fact, we lost."


    "Once the Seven Star Suoyuan array collapses, the true demon clan will invade our Beidou world. With the strength of our Beidou world, you know how many chances you can win. So I think it is very necessary to cultivate an army of killing gods and insects. After all, even if our single strength is strong, in the face of thousands of troops, it may still be more willing but less powerful. Can you understand my pains?"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "Li Mu is right. A war between the Beidou world and the true demon world is inevitable. It is impossible to rely on a few people to protect ourselves in that level of war, but it is different to have an invincible army of killing gods and insects. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat four hands."


    As soon as Li Mu finished his words, huntian greatly agreed.


    "Brother Li, you think too far. After 300 years in this fairy market world, I forgot that there is a big hidden danger in my Beidou world."


    "To be honest, I once calculated the invasion of the true demon clan, but unfortunately, this matter involves too many people and involves too much cause and effect. I can''t even figure it out at all, but judging from the situation of the Seven Star lock yuan array, this day won''t be too far away."


    Wu Liang also said with emotion on his face.


    "Originally, the master''s intention is this. Jin Zhen understands it. Don''t worry, master. If the outside world says that it will cultivate an army of killing gods and insects in a short time, I can''t guarantee that there is no stagnation of Qi, but in this fairy ruins world, I have enough confidence!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Jin Zhen stopped worrying. He patted his chest and promised


    "Qing''er, how have you been these three years?"


    Three years later, at the top of a mountain that didn''t look very tall and in a stone cave, Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing, who was constantly twinkling with blue light, and asked with a concerned look on his face.


    "I''m fine. The immortal ruins are worthy of being immortal ruins. The pseudo immortal Qi is the pseudo immortal Qi in the end. This is more than ten times faster than when I practiced in the Beidou world. It''s only three years. I have reached the peak of the metaphysical realm, and I''m only one step away from the true king realm."


    Looking at Li Mu with a concerned face in front of her, Xu Ruqing replied with a smile that she was still in Li Mu''s law space blood demon heaven at the moment.


    Originally, with Li Mu''s cultivation and the degree of refinement of the law space, it was not possible to condense a mountain peak in his blood demon heaven, but the mountain peak where Xu Ruqing is now is collected by Li Mu from the fairy ruins world with his magic power and placed in this blood demon heaven.


    "It''s really not far from the realm of the true king. You can break through this one step away. Look what this is!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Xu Ruqing, and then the ring in his hand flashed. He took out a white jade pill bottle, and then he sent it to Xu Ruqing.


    Xu Ruqing and Li Mu were naturally polite. She took the white jade pill bottle in front of her, and then poured out a cyan pill the size of a longan from it.


    This cyan elixir looks not surprising, but it emits a very strong fragrance of medicine. It is obviously a kind of elixir of high level.


    "This is... It seems to be zhuanshen pill, but it is different from zhuanshen pill. What kind of pill is this?"


    Xu Ruqing looked at the blue elixir in her hand carefully and asked Li Mu in some confusion.


    "You guessed right. This pill is really not zhuanshen pill, but is called Zhenshen pill, but don''t underestimate it. Although its name is different from that of zhuanshen pill in the mouth of our martial arts practitioners, its efficacy is almost the same, and even stronger than a trace. After you take it, the Yuan spirit in your body will soon turn into yuan spirit, which will help you break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of true king."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "If so, it''s really great. Although it''s sooner or later that I hit the bottleneck of the realm of the true king, it takes a lot of time. Now with the help of this concentration pill, I can shorten this period of time, so that I have more time to practice in this fairy ruins world. By the way, wood, where did you get this concentration pill? Why didn''t I see you take it out before?"


    Xu Ruqing was surprised at the effect of the concentration pill, but she looked at Li Mu and was a little confused.


    "Well, hey, this is what I just grabbed..."


    Li Mu was asked by Xu Ruqing, and immediately said with some embarrassment

 Chapter 1499

    "Robbed? Wood, where did you rob it?"


    Hearing that the concentration pill in his hand was robbed by Li Mu, Xu Ruqing immediately asked with his eyes shining.


    "I don''t know that person, either. I happened to be lucky. I borrowed his storage ring. When I opened the storage ring, there happened to be this concentration pill in it. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Li Mu explained with an embarrassed face.


    "Excuse me, you are clearly killing and robbing treasure. Wood, I know your cultivation is very strong now, but killing and robbing treasure is a little too... Too inhumane after all. Yes, the cultivation world has always been the law of the jungle, and your strength is stronger than them. It can only blame their bad luck to be killed and robbed by you, but I don''t want you to create such a heavy killing sin."


    "You said that people in the Beidou world call you a blood demon, but this is only a title after all. I really don''t want you to become a murderous person."


    Xu Ruqing''s expression is tangled to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Qing''er, you are still so kind. Hey, don''t worry. You don''t know what kind of person I am, Li Mu. Am I that kind of murderous person? In the past three years, I have stolen many people''s storage rings, but I have never killed anyone easily."


    "Others are killing and robbing treasure. I only rob things and don''t kill people. Although it doesn''t sound noble, at least I''ve left their lives."


    "In addition, about robbing things, I know that although it is not very glorious, the deadline from Xianxu is only years now. In addition, you know how scarce my cultivation resources in Beidou are, so I have no choice. I hope you can understand."


    Li Mu knew that Xu Ruqing was for his own good, and he didn''t take it amiss. He explained in detail to Xu Ruqing.


    "It''s good not to kill easily. Originally, people don''t offend you, and they will die when they meet. What''s the difference between this and the outright murderer? As for robbing things... Hey, I certainly don''t object to such a funny thing. In fact, I also want to participate, but with my current cultivation, I think only others will rob my share."


    Xu Ruqing said with a slightly disappointed look.


    "Hahaha, I just said that you are kind. You, ah, just practice at ease. It''s not easy to come to the fairy market world. As for the important task of seizing cultivation resources, I''d better leave it to me."


    Li Mu smiled and said something to Xu Ruqing, and then his body moved and disappeared in situ.


    After Li Mu admitted that Ruqing''s cave disappeared, the next moment he left the blood demon heaven and appeared in the fairy ruins.


    With the continuous understanding and familiarity of the law space of the blood demon heaven for three years, Li Mu has basically understood the role of the law space. The so-called law space is actually an independent space, but this independent space is different from the fixed storage space like the storage ring.


    Storage space is opened up in magic tools such as storage rings or storage bags. Most of this kind of space is formed with the help of refining materials and space law array. First of all, the internal space of such storage space is limited, and most of them are fixed, and the function is relatively simple. It is nothing more than storage. Of course, such as spirit beast bags can also collect living things such as spirit beasts.


    However, the rule space is quite different from the general storage space. First, the rule space can only be opened up after the cultivator''s own understanding of the laws of heaven and earth reaches a certain level. This is different from the storage ring, which requires the use of refining materials and arrays.


    Secondly, the internal space of the law space can deepen the understanding of the law of heaven and earth with the enhancement of the cultivator''s cultivation, so as to continue to expand, open up to the extreme, and finally become a small world by itself. For example, the blood heaven realm that Li Mu went to was the law space that the blood heaven Saint understood.


    In addition to the continuous development and expansion of the internal space area, the law space has many infinite functions, such as controlling the operation of the vitality of heaven and earth in the law space, such as hiding tracks in the law space, or being used against the enemy, etc., which are impossible for general storage magic tools and even some space like spiritual treasures.


    In addition, the most important point of law space is that law space is interlinked with the way of law understood by its owner.


    In the law space, the master of the law space is the master. He can not only mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth in the law space against the enemy at will, but also mobilize the law pregnant in the law space against the enemy.


    For example, Li Mu, the laws he now knows are mainly the law of thunder and the law of death. In his blood demon heaven, he exerts the magic power of the law of thunder and the law of death, which is several times stronger than that in the outside world. This is why so many practitioners are yearning for the magic power of law space, because if it is just a simple space storage, it can be replaced by space Lingbao.


    "The law space is really wonderful. With the familiarity and understanding of the law space in the past three years, I have also seen the path of the space law for the first time. However, if I want to open up and expand the blood demon universe again, my cultivation now is far from enough. I have seen my father''s ten thousand sword crazy domain in those days, not to mention its terrible attack power. Just say that the area of his domain space is more than a star and a half stronger than my blood demon universe."


    Standing in midair, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. The space in his current blood demon universe was only 20 miles, which was smaller than the original cause and effect space. Although this was larger than the general storage space, Li Mu naturally thought that the larger the space was, the better.


    Just as Li Mu was thinking in his heart, at this time, two hidden lights came from the distant sky, one before and one after, and were rapidly approaching in the direction of Li Mu.


    Li Mu scattered his spiritual consciousness and swept it, and a funny smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. He felt clearly through his spiritual consciousness. Among the two escape lights coming towards him, the gray escape light behind him was none other than Wu Liang.


    The one who was closely followed by Wu Liang was a white haired old man who was in the late stage of cultivation but really God. After only a dozen breaths, the white haired old man who ran away was far away from Li Mu.


    "The Taoist friend in front, Xi Chen in the ancient Chinese world, has been chased and killed so far. I hope I can help you. I must have a good reward!"


    With a flash of yellow light, the white haired old man rushed to the air in front of Li Mu. He looked at Wu Liang, who was chasing him from the rear, and hurriedly opened his mouth to Li Mu for help.


    "Want me to save you? People''s cultivation is not weak. How can you offend him and let him chase you so closely?"


    Li Mu looked up and down at the white haired old man who called himself Xi Chen. He pretended not to know Wu Liangdao.


    "Oh, Taoist friend, you don''t know. The boy in the rear is not a thing. Do you think it''s easy for me to come to this fairy market? But the guy in the rear is good. He wants to rob me. He says that if I don''t give him the storage ring, he''ll kill me. I can only escape. Fortunately, I met you. You look so righteous. You look like a good man. I believe you won''t die, right?"


    As Li Mu asked, Xi Chen, a white haired old man, immediately complained to Li Mu, and his eyes were full of resentment against Wu Liang.


    "Am I upright? Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear people say that he was upright and awe inspiring. He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. Although he was young and handsome, his long bloody hair was absolutely impossible to touch the four words upright and awe inspiring in the eyes of normal people.


    "Of course, I didn''t read it wrong. I read countless people. At a glance, I knew that you are not that kind of ruthless person, otherwise I couldn''t ask you for help."


    Xi Chen nodded at Li Mu with a sincere face, and at this time Wu Liang had also caught up with him. As soon as he saw Li Mu, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned. He didn''t say anything more, but put his eyes on Xi Chen.


    "Old man, you''re quite fast. Why don''t you run? Run again!"


    Looking at Xi Chen standing in front of Li Mu, Wu Liang clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. I don''t know why his anger is not small.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although your cultivation is better than me, my friend''s cultivation is better than you. If you know how to be funny, go quickly and don''t ask for trouble!"


    Looking at Wu Liang in anger, Xi Chen standing in front of Li Mu seemed to have a backer, and righteously threatened Wu Liangdao instead.


    "Your friend? You said he was your friend? Hahaha, what a joke. If he is really your friend, tell me his name?"


    When Wu Liang heard Xi Chen''s words, he was stunned at first, and then asked with a sneer. Li Mu also showed a smiling expression. He wanted to see how the white haired old man who pretended to be a tiger could continue to pretend.


    "If I tell you, I''ll tell you. His name is Li Mu. He was born in Yuheng continent of the Beidou world. He was a disciple of the Golden Jade sect. Now... Now he is the leader of the Blood Sword alliance!"


    Xi Chen saw that Wu Liang obviously didn''t believe him, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He really said Li Mu''s name, which made Wu Liang suddenly change his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xi Chen could really say Li Mu''s background, and even Li Mu knew that he was the leader of the Blood Sword alliance.


    As for Li Mu himself, he opened his mouth in shock. You know, although he had already exposed his origin in the immortal ruins world, it was impossible for ordinary people to know that he was the leader of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Old guy, who are you and what''s the relationship with that guy Shi Zhijian!"


    As Xi Chen reported his detailed background, Li Mu and Wu Liang moved at the same time, opening the distance with Xi Chen. They had seen that the white haired old man was definitely not as simple as they looked on the surface.


    "Shi Zhijian? I don''t know and haven''t heard of him. Why do you suddenly mention him?"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Wu Liang opened the distance with themselves, Xi Chen looked at Li Mu with a puzzled face and asked.


    "You don''t know Shi Zhijian. How can you know my situation in such detail? In the whole Xianxu world, except for Shi Zhijian who comes from the same interface with me, no one else can know my situation so clearly."


    Li Mu said in a cold tone. At the same time, the true yuan in his body was running, and a strong breath of lightning law spread out from his body. He was ready for battle.


    "I knew you were a ghost. With your late cultivation of true God, you dared to rob my booty and escaped all the way here. Tell me quickly, who are you and what relationship you have with that bastard Shi Zhijian!"


    Wu Liang and Li Mu were also ready for the battle. He took out the infinite whisk and pressed Xi Chen Dao.


    "Hahaha, who says that if I want to know the background of Li Mu, I must know what Shi Zhijian is? If I say so, I also know the background of Wu Liang. Wu Liang, born in Tianji continent of the Beidou world, although he is a casual cultivator, he has a great reputation in Tianji continent. You are called divine operator, and you can perform divination and divination. Am I right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Wu Liang were so cautious, Xihe once again said something that made Li Mu and Wu Liang''s face change greatly.


    If Xihe can know Li Mu''s background and identity from Shi Zhijian, it''s unlikely, but it''s not impossible. But it''s impossible for the other party to know the specific origin of Wu Liang, because even Shi Zhijian can''t know the background of Wu Liang so clearly.


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you know so much? Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    After a shock, Wu Liang opened his mouth again and forced him to ask. At the same time, a ray of sharp law flashed on the infinite dust in his hand

 Chapter 1500

    "Is it an enemy or a friend? Hahaha, who can tell? I said I''m not your enemy, can you believe it now? Besides, how can there be forever friends and forever enemies in this world?"


    Looking at Li Mu and Wu Liang, who were on full alert, Xi Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be sophisticated here. Who are you and how do you know the background of brother Wu Liang and me? You know so clearly. If you don''t say it again, I''ll be impolite!"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Come on, if you don''t make it clear, don''t blame us for killing. We can be honest with our friends, but we won''t be soft with our enemies!"


    Wu Liang also asked.


    "Wu Liang, Wu Liang, it''s useless for you to call yourself a divine operator. Since you can also perform divination, how do I know the detailed origins of you two? You haven''t counted them yourself. Hey, we''re peers."


    In the face of Li Mu and Wu Liang''s pressing questions, Xi Chen no longer hid, he looked directly at Wu Liang and said.


    "Are you also a master of heavenly secrets? This... No, I think I''ve been practicing celestial evolution for so many years, and I''m still a little accomplished in divination of heavenly secrets, but I can''t figure out the origin of each other just by looking at one side of people, which is much more difficult than counting a person''s short-term luck!"


    Hearing that the other party was walking with him, Wu Liang was stunned at first, and then he said with doubts on his face.


    "It''s hard for you, but that doesn''t mean it''s hard for me. Forget it. Anyway, I didn''t come to you this time. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Xi Chen gave Wu Liang a white look, then he turned his head to Li Mu, and looked at Li Mu carefully up and down.


    "Listen to what you mean, are you here to find me this time?"


    Seeing Xi Chen looking at himself carefully, Li Mu asked unexpectedly.


    "It can be said that it is, or it can be said that it is not... Good luck, really good luck. I didn''t expect that they spent so much money to choose you."


    After carefully looking at Li Mu for a while, Xi Chen muttered strangely. Although his voice was not big, it obviously contained other meanings.


    "What do you mean by that? If you choose me, do you know something?"


    Li Mu is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know what Xi Chen''s muttering words mean, he can vaguely guess that it should be related to the appearance of the Beidou emperor and others not long ago. At the same time, he feels that the white haired old man in front of him is getting more and more unpredictable.


    "I know something, but I can''t tell you now. If I said it in advance, they won''t tear down my old bone."


    Xi Chen said strangely. As soon as he dropped his voice, a dazzling blue light suddenly lit up in his body, and then the blue light behind him converged, instantly condensing a huge blue Bagua road map.


    This blue Bagua Dao diagram is formed by the convergence of blue spiritual light. It does not emit too strong Zhenyuan authority, but it emits a very strange smell.


    With the condensation and formation of the blue Bagua diagram behind him, Xi Chen suddenly lit up two blue lights in his eyes staring at Li Mu. At the same time, many runes and divination positions on the blue Bagua diagram behind him were constantly changing. Those runes and divination positions that Li Mu could not understand were constantly scattered and reorganized, and the change speed was extremely fast. With Li Mu''s spiritual power at the moment, it was incredibly difficult to keep up with the change speed of these divination positions and runes.


    Li Mu saw the Eight Diagrams behind Xi Chen. He thought that the other party was going to suddenly poison himself. He was preparing to use his magic power to resist, but as soon as he saw that the other party had no further action, he couldn''t help but stop his impulse, so he stood in place and looked at Xi Chen.


    And Wu Liang was also like Li Mu, but his eyes were on Xi Chen. To be exact, it should be on the eight trigrams road map behind Xi Chen. He looked at the eight trigrams road map behind Xi Chen and stared at the boss, but he didn''t see him speak. The whole person seemed to be completely obsessed.


    "Poof!!"


    After a dozen breaths, suddenly, the eight trigrams behind Xi Chen exploded without any signs, and Xi Chen also opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "The cover is really tight. There is no leak, not even a crack. It seems that those old guys are really ready to put all their eggs in one basket this time!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Xi Chen muttered to himself.


    "Are you all right? Why did you vomit blood?"


    Looking at the inexplicable Xi Chen in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can''t die, boy, you''re fine. Heaven and earth are the game, and all creatures are the chess. We''re all on the chessboard, and you''re the only one standing out. It seems that I can''t stand idly by this time. I''ll give you a gift."


    Xi Chen said and raised his hand with a wave. He saw a sudden spatial fluctuation in front of him, followed by a yellow gourd and a cyan gourd appeared in midair out of thin air.


    Although the two gourds are different in color, Li Mu immediately changed his face when he saw them. He can''t be more familiar with the two gourds. In addition to the color of the gourds, they are exactly the same as the chopped fairy gourd.


    "These are... Two more gourds cutting immortals!"


    Looking at the two chopped gourds in front of Huang Yiqing, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering after a shock.


    "Yes, it''s the cut fairy gourd. As far as I know, there should be four on you. These two are for you. The cut fairy gourd has nine colors in total. Whether you can find the remaining three depends on your chance."


    Xi Chen raised his hand and waved, and the two chopping gourds floating in front of him flew directly in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this strange looking old man would directly give himself two cut fairy gourds. He resisted his inner excitement and quickly took out his four-color cut fairy gourd from the storage ring.


    As soon as Li Mugang took out his four-color cut fairy gourd, the green and yellow gourd in front of him immediately turned into two spiritual lights and drilled into the four-color gourd in his hand. Then the cut fairy gourd in Li Mugang''s hand trembled violently, and then the surface again showed two more spiritual lights, changing from the original four colors to six colors.


    As soon as the cut fairy gourd turned into six colors, a powerful spiritual pressure erupted when it was inside. Li Mu almost didn''t throw the six color gourd out without defense.


    "It''s getting stronger again, Xi... Elder, what level of Lingbao is this cut immortal gourd? I think you must know it very well. Can you give me some advice?"


    Looking at the six color cut immortal gourd with significantly enhanced power in his hand, Li Mu respectfully asked Xi Chen Dao for advice. He was now 100% sure that Xi Chen, who looked not surprising in front of him, was definitely a man with a lot of background.


    "When you should know, you will naturally know that it''s useless for me to tell you. You just need to remember that it''s an unparalleled fierce soldier that once frightened the immortals."


    "However... For some reasons, it is divided into nine and scattered in the universe. If you don''t make it nine into one, even if you gather eight of the nine, it''s difficult to make it reappear the style of the past. God block kills God, Buddha block kills Buddha, and immortal block cuts immortals. That''s the origin of its name."


    "No more nonsense. I''m gone. I hope I can see you again in the future."


    Xi Chen looked at the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand with a complex expression and said a sentence. Then he turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, master, thank you for the gift. I wonder if you can leave your real name?"


    Seeing that Xi Chen was going to leave, Li Mu hurriedly shouted at him.


    "My real name? My name is fu... You''d better call me Xi Chen. By the way, give this thing to Wu Liang later. This guy really has some talent in the art of heavenly secrets. You tell him that if he can thoroughly understand the upper volume of my eight trigrams I Ching, he will become an apprentice with me if he forms a relationship with me. I''ll see him again in the future."


    After being stopped by Li Mu, Xi Chen didn''t say anything more on his real name. Instead, he took out a jade slip and threw it back to Li Mu. Then his body moved and disappeared in place, leaving at this point.


    "It''s so fast. Even if I try my best to urge him to cross the river, it''s not as good as 12 / 10 of him. No, he asked me to give this jade slip to brother Wu Liang. Why didn''t he do it himself?"


    Looking at Xi Chen who disappeared, Li Mu muttered a little strangely. Then he turned to Wu Liang and found that Wu Liang was motionless and in the same position as when he saw the eight trigrams road map condensed by Xi Chen before.


    Li Mu felt something was wrong. He hurriedly flew to Wu Liang and pushed Wu Liang.


    "Ah!! inborn gossip, inborn gossip, this is inborn gossip!!"


    With Li Mu pushing, Wu Liang suddenly woke up from his trance. As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t help screaming, as if he had seen something that shocked him.


    "Congenital gossip? What congenital gossip, brother Wu Liang, are you okay?"


    Looking at Wu Liang who was obviously in an abnormal state, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Ah... As for people, as for the elder Xichen, he can perform divination inborn. This is a real master of divine providence. No, it''s not a master, it''s an unparalleled figure who is even more a master than a master. How about others!"


    Looking around, Wu Liang asked excitedly when he saw that Xi Chen had disappeared.


    "He left, but before he left, he asked me to give you this jade slip, saying that if you can thoroughly understand the things recorded in this jade slip, you will become a teacher and apprentice with him, and he will accept you as an apprentice if you meet him again someday."


    Li Mu handed the jade slips left by Xi Chen to Wu Liang and said the original words left by Xi Chen again.


    Hearing that the jade slips were left by Xi Chen, Wu Liang immediately took the jade slips from Li Mu''s hands excitedly, and at the same time, he scattered a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the jade slips in his hands.


    "Bagua I Ching... Great, great, I thought that my attainments in Tianji in this life would stop here. I didn''t expect to get such a mysterious Tianji skill, great!!"


    After glancing at the contents recorded in the jade slips in his hand, Wu Liang took back the spiritual consciousness. As soon as he received the spiritual consciousness, he immediately laughed with surprise and said that he stuck the jade slips in his arms like a treasure. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it much to know that the jade slips would be of great help to Wu Liang.


    "Don''t giggle. By the way, where have you been? Why did you come back alone?"


    Li Mu silently glanced at Wu Liang, and then asked solemnly. As early as three years ago, shortly after Li Mu saved Jin Zhen, Hun Tian met Li Mu and them by sending a message to Yu Fu. Later, because they both wanted to rob and make a fortune in the fairy ruins, Hun Tian and Wu Liang went out again to look for opportunities.


    "Half a year ago, he robbed the storage ring of a disciple of the congenital cult, and got a rare magic barren iron from it. Now he is hiding in a place to refine his life Lingbao. By the way, Jin Zhen has been following you to cultivate God killing insects. What about others?"


    Wu Liang asked curiously when he saw that Jin Zhen was not around Li Mu.


    "Half a year ago, he left me with the God killing insect group. Now he is looking for blood food everywhere to improve the overall combat power of the God killing insect group."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "What! Brother Li, are you right? You actually let Jin Zhen leave you alone. You know that Yu Zhen of Yu''s family may hit his attention again at any time. How can you let him leave you alone!"


    Hearing that Jin Zhen had left Li Mu for half a year, Wu Liang immediately showed concern. He had experienced life and death together over the years. His private friendship with Jin Zhen and even huntian was very good.


    "Don''t worry, even if Yu Zhen finds him now, he can''t do anything about it, and he has to run away if he doesn''t decide to shake himself."


    Li Mu knew that Wu Liang was worried about Jin Zhen''s safety, but he shook his head and said with a smile

 Chapter 1501

    "Brother Li, what do you mean? You should know that Yu Zhen has the Tianta of Qingyan Town in his hand, and there are not a few disciples of his Yu family who come to the fairy market this time. Once Jin Zhen is surrounded, it is still very dangerous. How can you be so confident?"


    Wu Liang asked strangely when he saw that Li Mu was so confident.


    "Self confidence? Of course, you have to be confident. The 200000 army of killing gods and insects, let alone one of them, is shocked. Even if there are two more, it is just adding two ghosts."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What!! twohundredthousand... Twohundredthousand God killer army? You mean you have cultivated twohundredthousand God killer army in the past three years?"


    Wu Liang was shocked and said.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not me and Jin Zhen who cultivated it, but Jin Zhen who cultivated it alone. There are 200000 God killing insect armies around. Do you think Yu Zhen may still leave Jin Zhen?"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "My God, this number is too terrible. I didn''t expect that the reproduction ability of this God killing insect was so strong. It took only a long time. It was... It actually reached such a terrible number. How did he do it? Even if he did it, it was difficult for him to control so many spirit insects."


    Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s not that the God killing insects have strong reproduction ability, but that Jin Zhen has strong deterrence. In the past, if I wanted to make the God killing insects mate and spawn, I could also get the poison source to really fire up their lust, but Jin Zhen is now the king of nine star golden armor God killing insects. Under his deterrence, I don''t need to be so troublesome at all. He let those God killing insects do anything, and those God killing insects do anything, which not only doesn''t need my trouble, but also has high production and speed."


    "As for the control problem you mentioned, it is really a trouble for our cultivators. Although our current spiritual power is enough to control 200000 God killing insect armies, it is enough to persist for a period of time, but for a long time, it will greatly lose spiritual power, but Jin Zhen doesn''t need it. He is the nine star God killing insect king. The threat of the insect king on his body is enough to control the God killing insect armies."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "It turned out to be so. It''s best to do so. Now the deadline for Xianxu is less than a year, but nothing can happen at this time. By the way, brother Li, I have gained a lot in the past three years with huntian. How about you?"


    Wu Liang suddenly turned the topic and asked.


    "It''s also pretty good. This fairy ruins is really a good place, but it''s a pity that it has been less than a year. Alas, it would be great if I could stay here for a long time. Of course, the premise is that I can bring all my relatives and friends in the Beidou world."


    Li Mu said reluctantly.


    "Don''t be kidding. Just think about this kind of thing, because it can''t be realized. What place is this? It''s a fairy ruins. If you can stay here for a long time, you have to bring your relatives and friends in. You think you are the Lord of heaven, the emperor of the sky."


    As soon as Wu Liang heard what Li Mu said, he immediately shook his head in silence and said. Li Mu also nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. After all, he couldn''t even get in and out of the fairy ruins at will, and he was even more impossible.


    "By the way, brother Li, it''s time to leave in a few months. Why don''t we work together for a few more tickets? You know, with my current cultivation, it''s OK to do that kind of thing alone. It''s OK to meet a weaker opponent, but if the opponent is too strong, I may even be swallowed by the other party."


    "Before, there was huntian with me. Naturally, it''s safe, but now huntian is in seclusion to refine this life Lingbao again. I can''t do it alone."


    Wu Liang suddenly smiled and asked Li Mudao.


    "Well... Yes, but before that, I have to do one thing. Are you interested in joining me?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu asked.


    "Go and do something? Tell me what, brother. What am I afraid of when I am with you? You are my noble man. My master is right. I will not lose money if I follow you."


    Wu Liang raised the jade slip given by Xi Chen in his hand at Li Muyang, and said with a happy face.


    "Since you are willing, let''s go. As for where to go and what to do, you will soon know!"


    Li Mu smiled at Wu Liang mysteriously, and then he turned into a light and flew away quickly in one direction.


    "Wait for me, just go!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so anxious, Wu Liang quickly followed up.


    Half a month later, over a blue lake, Li Mu and Wu Liang stood in the air. This blue lake was nowhere else. It was the place where Li Mu met the poison chief Hydra after they came to this fairy market from the Beidou world that day.


    "Brother Li, why did you take me so long to come to this place? This place is the home of the poisonous nine headed snake, and there is no other benefit to get. Besides, the poisonous nine headed snake is very poisonous, and even the lake contains strong poison. Let''s go."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually brought himself to the blue poisonous lake, Wu Liang said softly with a nervous look. He deliberately lowered his voice for fear of attracting the attention of the poisonous nine headed snake under the poisonous lake. It is obvious that he is still afraid of the terrible beast power of the poisonous nine headed snake in those days.


    "Who says this poisonous lake is not good for me? This poisonous chief hydra is the biggest good for me!"


    Li Mu didn''t listen to Wu Liang and left immediately. He said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Li, don''t tell me that you came here to fight the attention of the poisonous Hydra. That beast was the big demon at the peak of the demon king more than 300 years ago. Now after so many years, he can''t tell what kind of cultivation he has achieved. I think we''d better forget it."


    Wu Liang recognized the meaning of Li Mu''s words. He looked nervous and began to persuade again.


    "No, time is running out. I have to get the poison pill of the poison chief nine headed snake, which is of great use to me. I''ve also seen the way of one of the poisons for the first time in recent years. If I can get the most poisonous pill of the poison chief nine headed snake and refine it into my poison source true fire, I think it may help me to understand the poison law better!"


    Li Mu said with golden eyes. After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Wu Liang to speak again. He raised his hand and with the power of the law of thunder, condensed a blue thunder Buddha''s palm from the air, and then patted it directly towards the poison lake below.


    "Boom!!!"


    As Li Mu''s palm fell, the originally calm blue poison Lake instantly stirred up a storm. Li Mu''s thunder Buddha palm directly penetrated the water of the poison lake, went deep into the bottom of the poison lake, and then exploded.


    "Brother Li, you are too impulsive. Your body is strong and not afraid of the poison of the poison lake. I can''t compare with you. You are like this..."


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly made such a big noise, Wu Liang immediately opened his mouth nervously, but before he finished speaking, his external space fluctuated, and Li Mu was involved in the blood demon universe and disappeared.


    "Roar¡°


    As soon as Wu Lianggang was included in the law space by Li Mu, an angry animal roar came out from the depths of the blue poison lake, followed by a large blue lake tumbling, and nine huge purple snake heads drilled out of the blue lake.


    Seeing that the poison chief Hydra appeared, Li Mu''s body shape also disappeared from the spot, and he also hid in the blood demon heaven.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? I told you not to be impulsive. This poisonous hydra is not easy to provoke. If you are not careful, you will lose your life!"


    In the blood demon realm, Wu Liangzheng, who had just been admitted by Li Mu, looked depressed. Seeing that Li Mu had followed in, he immediately complained with an ugly face.


    "I said brother Wu Liang, you are too timid. I have the blood demon realm. In the face of monsters such as poison chief Hydra that have not opened their intelligence, it is inborn to be invincible. If you are afraid of death, hide in my blood demon realm. I promise you will be fine if I don''t die."


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so afraid of the poison chief Hydra, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m afraid of death? Are you kidding me? I''m afraid of death. I just don''t want to take this risk for no reason. I''ve accumulated a lot of cultivation resources in the past three years. Not long ago, I got such a treasure book of heavenly secrets as the Bagua I Ching. It''s a pity if I die in the hands of the poison chief Hydra."


    Wu Liang said with a troubled face.


    "Then you''re still afraid of death."


    Li Mu said silently.


    "OK! You dare to challenge me, right? OK, with your current conditions, you are not afraid of death. What am I afraid of? Tell me, how can we deal with the poisonous chief Hydra!"


    After being repeatedly stimulated by Li Mu, Wu Liang''s face turned red. Finally, his heart was horizontal, and he made up his mind to ask

 Chapter 1502

    "Hahaha, brother Wu Liang, I didn''t expect not to excite you. It''s really difficult for you to fight today. Don''t worry, follow my method, there''s absolutely no problem, let''s do this..."


    Seeing Wu Liang''s promise, Li Mu immediately smiled, and then he talked about his plan with Wu Liang.


    "Roar!!"


    While Li Mu was talking with Wu Liang in the blood demon heaven, the blue poison Lake outside had already raised huge waves, with animal roars like thunder, nine huge purple snake heads roaring together, and a pair of cold eyes were looking for Li Mu''s trace everywhere.


    Because Li Mu had hidden in the blood demon heaven, although his eyes were numerous, after some searching, the poison chief Hydra could not find Li Mu''s trace.


    As time went by, the originally furious nine headed snake gradually calmed down, and soon its nine huge heads retracted under the water of the poison lake and disappeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    However, as soon as the poison chief Hydra just submerged under the water, and then in the seemingly empty air, a huge lightning Buddha''s palm fell again, and the lake, which had just calmed down and had not even completely faded, roared and startled huge waves again.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the waves rising again on the lake, a thundering animal roar sounded again from the depths of the poison lake, and then nine huge snake heads came out from under the water again.


    Although it didn''t open its wisdom, the poison chief Hydra''s innate instinct still sensed the existence of the crisis. After it rushed out of the water, it looked around again, but the result was the same as before, it didn''t find Li Mu hiding in the blood demon universe.


    This time, the poison chief Hydra stayed above the water for nearly a long time, and saw that no enemy had appeared. After roaring a few times, it dived under the water again.


    It was only a few breaths after the poison chief Hydra dived into the water, and the same scene was staged again. I saw a blue lightning Buddha palm flying out of the empty void again, with the breath of the law of thunder, crashing down on the water, and once again making waves on the endless lake.


    This time, after the thunder and lightning Buddha''s palm fell on the lake, the space fluctuated in the void, and Wu Liang, wearing a gray Taoist robe, fell out of the void. As soon as he appeared in midair, he immediately drove the escape light and flew away in one direction.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast roared again, and the poison leader nine headed snake drilled out from under the lake. As soon as it drilled out of the water, the poison leader nine headed snake found Wu Liang who was flying in one direction with all his strength.


    Provoked repeatedly and having reached the peak of the demon king, the poison chief nine headed snake was angry, and nine heads ran across the water, catching up with Wu Liang.


    Although the poison leader nine headed snake can''t fly in the air, its speed across the water is very fast. Even if Wu Liang tries his best to fly in the air, the distance between him and the poison leader nine headed snake is also narrowed a little.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded from the air. Although it was still thousands of kilometers away from Wu Liang, the angry nine headed snake took the lead in launching the attack. I saw purple spiritual light with strong poison spewing out of the mouth of the nine headed snake, turning into shadows in the air, and shooting at Wu Liang from all directions.


    Facing the attack of the poison chief Hydra, Wu Liang didn''t dare to take it hard at all. He knew how strong the poison of the poison chief Hydra was. Although his cultivation had reached the extraordinary level, he still didn''t dare to confront it head-on. He saw the gray air flow of yin and Yang in his body turn, and his body turned into a remnant in mid air, constantly avoiding the attack of the poison chief Hydra.


    Just when the poison leader nine headed snake was dealing with Wu Liang wholeheartedly, the space above the poison leader nine headed snake''s head fluctuated, and the portable ghost drilled the plum wood of the knife out of the air.


    "Break the air!!!"


    Li Mugang drilled out of the air. He raised his hand and cut a blue knife Gang more than 100 meters long in midair with the terror of dominating the world. With a strong holy power and a destructive force of thunder law, he cut off the head of a snake that poisoned the nine headed snake across the air.


    Li Mu''s sudden appearance attracted the attention of the poison chief Hydra at the first time, but before it could launch an attack, the blue dagger Gang cut by Li Mu fell on its neck. With a flash of blue dagger light, a huge snake head with a large amount of blood splashed fell into the blue lake, dyeing a large area of the lake blood red.


    As one of its heads was cut off, the remaining eight heads of the poison chief Hydra suddenly gave a tragic roar, and then it opened its mouth and spewed out eight purple beams of light, shooting in the direction of Li Mu.


    Before the eight purple light pillars ejected by the poison leader nine headed snake hit Li Mu, Li Mu''s external space fluctuated, and he retreated to the blood demon heaven again and disappeared. Although the power of the purple spiritual light pillar ejected by the poison leader nine headed snake was not small, it still pounced on the air.


    "When!!"


    As the poison leader nine headed snake hit the ground, at this time, a hard sound of fine iron attack rang out from the air, but Wu Liang took advantage of the distraction of the poison leader nine headed snake to deal with Li Mu, and he urged Wuji Fuchen to hit a snake head of the poison leader nine headed snake across the distance.


    Although Wu Liang''s infinite dusting was extremely sharp, he did not cut off the head of the poisonous nine headed snake like Li Mu, but blasted down a lot of purple snake scales on the poisonous nine headed snake.


    "Roar!!"


    Just after Li Mu cut off a head with a knife, he was attacked by Wu Liang, which made the furious nine headed snake turn its eyes to Wu Liang again. It opened its mouth and roared at the lake under it, shaking a large amount of water of the poison lake up into the air, turning into a huge blue water curtain in the sky, and covering Wu Liang like blocking the sky.


    The blue water curtain was thousands of meters wide, and it fell very fast. Wu Liang, who had just recovered the limitless dust, had no time to dodge. He knew that the water of the toxic lake was also highly toxic. Seeing that the blue water curtain was getting closer and closer to him, Wu Liang had to pinch his hands. His left hand condensed a white aura, and his right hand condensed a black aura.


    With the condensation and formation of the black-and-white spiritual light in his hands, Wu Liang folded his hands, and the black-and-white light in his hands quickly changed from the air in front of him into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram more than 100 meters in size.


    "Yin Yang rotation!"


    With the condensation of the Tai Chi diagram in front of him, Wu Liang opened his mouth and drank low. A powerful force of yin and Yang burst out in the Tai Chi diagram. At the same time, an invisible force spread from the Tai Chi diagram, blocking the blue water curtain that had come in front of him.


    After blocking the blue water curtain with Tai Chi diagram, Wu Liang shivered all over, and at the same time, his face burst out of blue veins. Obviously, it was difficult for him to block the blue water curtain with magical powers.


    "The sky is cracked!!"


    Wu Liang''s side had just blocked the attack of the blue water curtain, and the poison chief Hydra was about to continue to attack Wu Liang. At this time, Li Mu''s voice came out again in the void behind the poison chief Hydra.


    Seeing Li Mu emerge from the void, he raised his hand and cut out a blue arc hundreds of meters long with a knife. With a breath of terror, he cut through the void at an invisible speed and swept towards the poison chief Hydra.


    With a flash of knife light, the bodies of the two huge purple snake heads and the poison chief nine headed snake separated and fell into the blue poison lake. The poison chief nine headed snake was attacked by Li Mu again, and two heads were beheaded this time.


    As the poison leader nine headed snake was beheaded three times in a row, it had only six snake heads, which were originally nine heads. Although it lost three heads at once, the angry poison leader nine headed snake did not shrink back, and its remaining six heads suddenly jumped up and rushed straight to Li Mu in mid air.


    Li muben thought that the poison chief Hydra, who could not fly in the air, would generally only launch long-range attacks in the face of his enemies standing in midair. He saw that the six heads of the poison chief Hydra came straight to him, and his body, which was about to return to the blood demon heaven, immediately stopped.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast roared like thunder. Although there was still a distance between them, Li Mu smelled a pungent stench from the mouth of the poison chief nine headed snake. Seeing that the poison chief nine headed snake was getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu stood in place and still didn''t mean to dodge.


    In an instant, six huge snake heads of the poison chief Hydra came to Li Mu, and it opened its mouth and bit at Li Mu.


    "Open it for me!"


    Seeing that the poison chief Hydra opened his mouth and bit at him, Li Mu suddenly shouted loudly. The eye of cause and effect in his eyebrow lit up a dazzling blood light, and an invisible force of space instantly shook away from his eye of cause and effect.


    With the emergence of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu''s body disappeared from its original place, and the six heads of the poison chief hydra were also forcibly pulled into Li Mu''s blood demon heaven.


    A strange scene appeared. Although six heads of the poison chief Hydra disappeared into the blood demon heaven, most of its body was still left outside, and it looked like there was no head from a distance.


    "Click!!"


    A sound of broken bones and flesh sounded. As the six heads of the poison chief Hydra disappeared into Li Mu''s blood demon heaven, Li Mu instantly closed the entrance of the blood demon heaven, the six heads of the poison chief hydra were completely separated from its body, and its six heads remained in the blood demon heaven, while its remains fell into the water from mid air, and quickly sank under the lake.


    "Finally dead!"


    Spatial fluctuations reappeared, and Li Mu drilled out of the blood demon heaven again. As soon as he appeared in midair, he raised his hand and grabbed the remains of the poison chief Hydra from the poison lake.


    With the death of the poison chief Hydra, the blue water curtain that was resisted by Wu Liang with his magic power also collapsed automatically in midair. With the collapse of the blue water curtain, Wu Liang quickly flew in front of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, this is much easier than our original plan. I didn''t expect this beast to be so untrammelled."


    Seeing that all nine heads were lost, leaving only a long and crippled nine headed snake, Wu Liang said with a happy face.


    "I didn''t expect this beast to attack me directly and chase into my blood demon heaven. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to kill it so easily. At least if it sneaks into the poison lake and doesn''t come out again, it''s quite difficult for us to kill it."


    Li Mu was also very happy that the two of them could solve the poison leader nine headed snake so easily. He raised his hand and sent out a golden sword gas, which fell on the abdomen of the poison leader nine headed snake, breaking a hole in the abdomen of the poison leader nine headed snake.


    As the belly of the poison leader Hydra was broken, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked it, a big dark purple poison pill was sucked out by Li Mu from the belly of the poison leader Hydra.


    This big dark purple poison pill looks bright and restrained at the moment, but it emits a pungent smell. It is obvious that this thing contains very intense toxins. Even plum wood dare not easily ingest it into his hands, but hold it in the air in front of him with a real yuan.


    "This is the poison pill of the poison chief Hydra. It doesn''t look strange."


    After looking at the purple poison pill carefully, Wu Liang said with a disappointed face.


    "Don''t underestimate this poison pill. Based on my current understanding of one of the poisons, the poison contained in this poison pill is enough to turn hundreds of millions of lives into poison water. Even the general Saint level strong people will never dare to be easily contaminated!"


    Seeing Wu Liang''s face a little disappointed, Li Mu said solemnly, and his eyes widened when Wu Liang stood

 Chapter 1503

    "It can turn billions of souls into poisonous water. Is this poison pill so toxic?"


    Wu Liang said with a shocked face. He once again set his eyes on the purple poison pill in front of Li Mu.


    "Of course, this poison chief hydra is equivalent to the existence of the semi holy realm. This poison pill is the essence it has cultivated for a lifetime. The horror of the toxin contained in it is simply difficult to describe in words. If it hadn''t opened its wisdom, it would be impossible to kill it with our current practice."


    "Alas, when we first entered the fairy market world, in the face of such a monster at the peak level of the demon king, we only had to flee. Who would have thought that it was only more than 300 years before we could kill it."


    Li Mu looked at the poison elixir in front of him and sighed softly. He vaguely remembered that when his party first entered the fairy market more than 300 years ago, they met the poison chief Hydra. In those days, they had to flee in the face of the chase of the poison chief Hydra. If it weren''t for the fact that Li Mu finally turned into a green dragon with the help of the green dragon holy blood in his body, and scared the poison chief Hydra with the help of the dragon power, they might not be today.


    "Who says not? We really gained a lot from coming to this fairy market. By the way, since this poison pill contains such a strong toxin, I think it will be of great use to brother Li for you to understand the poison way. At present, the poison chief Hydra has also been killed by us, and even the poison pill has been obtained. What should we do next?"


    Wu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Originally, I got this poison pill, and I should go to hit the chance with you again, but now I suddenly have an idea that I may have to stay for another ten days and a half months."


    Li Mu naturally knew what Wu Liang was paying attention to. After meditating for a moment, he said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you mean, brother Li, you agreed with me before. Let''s come to the poison lake first, and then go with me to work a few more tickets after handling your affairs. Now that you''ve completed your affairs, how can you delay the time? Now it''s only more than half a year away from the deadline of 365 years."


    Hearing that Li Mu would stay for another ten days and a half months, Wu Liang immediately said with a bitter face, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Listen to me first, brother Wu. It''s like this. I originally planned to get the poison pill and go back to the Beidou world to refine and absorb the poison. After all, we don''t have much time. Refining this poison pill in this fairy ruins is a waste of time."


    "However, as I just fought with the poisonous Hydra, I suddenly had a strong curiosity in my heart. I want to see what is under the poisonous lake and why the poisonous water contains so much poison. Maybe there is something else."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "You want to see what''s going on under the poison lake? Why didn''t I understand it? What''s the relationship between this and your refining poison pills? In addition, if you just want to go under the poison lake, it doesn''t take ten days and a half months. The poison lake looks big, but with our cultivation, half a day is enough to explore clearly."


    Wu Liang said puzzled.


    "What you think is too simple. To tell you the truth, I was chased and killed by the people of the ten thousand demon sect and the great Xuanzong when I was in Jin Zhen''s body. I once brought the enemy here. I also hit them hard with the help of the poison chief Hydra, but with the physical strength of killing the God worm king with Jin Zhen that day, I could only stay in this poison lake for a short time, and could not go deep into this poison lake for a long time."


    "The water of this poison Lake contains extremely strong toxicity. Even with my physical strength at the moment, it is simply difficult to go deep into it. In my current situation, there is only one way to go deep into this poison lake, that is to enhance the power of my own poison attribute magic."


    "As the saying goes, only after I raise the power of the poison source true fire to a level that can resist the water of the poison lake for a long time, can I go deep into the poison lake, and this will take a little time."


    Li Mu explained in detail to Wu Liang.


    "You want to refine the poison in this poison pill into your poison source true fire, right? In this way, your poison source true fire must have greatly increased its power, and naturally it can help you resist the water of the poison lake, but your idea can work."


    Wu Liang asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s sure to work. The reason why this poison chief hydra can survive in this poison lake for a long time is not because its flesh is so powerful, because its flesh is not as good as my holy rank flesh. The reason why it can be so is because it''s a poison pill. If I refine the poison in this poison pill into my poison source true fire, I want to resist the poison of the water of this poison lake, there must be no problem."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Wu Liang couldn''t say anything more. In fact, he also wanted to know why the poison lake had such strong toxicity. Thinking that he only needed to stay for ten days and a half months anyway, he had no choice but to nod his head and agree to Li Mu''s proposal


    Half a month later, in the cave on a low mountain in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven, Li Mu sat with his knees closed, and above his head, a fiery dark green flame was wrapping a big dark purple poison pill and constantly refining.


    This dark purple poison pill is naturally the poison pill left by Li Mu after killing the poison chief Hydra. At this time, the purple poison pill looks no obvious change from the time Li Mu first got it half a month ago, but with the continuous refining of the true fire of Li Mu''s poison source, faint purple poison gas can be seen floating out of the poison pill, and then absorbed by the true fire of the poison source.


    Although under the refining of the poison source true fire, the poison gas in the purple poison pill overflowed and was absorbed by the poison source true fire, the refining speed was surprisingly slow.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that ten days and a half months have passed. Why hasn''t there been any news!"


    While Li Mu was refining purple poison pills in the cave, on another low mountain peak not far from the mountain where Li Mu cave was located, Wu Liang looked at the direction of Li Mu cave with a worried face and muttered to himself.


    For half a month, Wu Liang was naturally in no mood to practice. He had been waiting for Li Mu to leave the customs, so that after Li Mu left the customs, he could work with him as a robber and finally do a few more tickets.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just when Wu Liang was looking at the direction of Li Mu''s cave, at this time, on another low mountain not far from the peak where Li Mu''s cave was located, a dull void tremor suddenly sounded, and then he saw a dazzling blue light column rising from the low mountain, and instantly disappeared into the blood clouds in the sky.


    "This is... It seems to be Xu Ruqing''s cave. Is it because she broke through the real king!"


    Looking at the blue light column rising into the sky, Wu Liang was stunned at first, and then he immediately guessed a possibility. Thinking that he was also idle, Wu Liang immediately flew to the mid air near the peak where Xu Ruqing was.


    Looking at the blue light column rising from close range, Wu Liang can be sure that this should be Xu Ruqing''s breakthrough to the realm of the real king. There is no doubt that he himself has advanced to the real king. He knows how the vision in front of him comes.


    With a buzzing of the void, I saw that the blood clouds in the sky surged rapidly, and a huge funnel-shaped blood vortex quickly formed with the blue light column rising from the sky as the center.


    With the formation of the blood vortex, Li Mu, a large number of pseudo immortal Qi introduced from the outside in the blood demon heaven, surged towards the blood vortex, and then all poured into the mountain below along the blue light column.


    With the influx of a large number of pseudo immortals, a powerful Zhenyuan pressure soon erupted from the low peak, and then this seemingly not very tall peak suddenly collapsed and scattered, and at the same time, a blue shadow flew out of it, which was Xu Ruqing wearing a blue dress.


    "Rain meteor!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing appeared in the air, she immediately pinched her hands and immediately drank. She saw a blue aura surge behind her, followed by a huge King''s Dharma condensed.


    The true king''s FA condensed by Xu Ruqing looks very powerful. Its face is similar to that of Xu Ruqing. She wears blue Rune armor and holds double swords. In all directions of her body, she also rotates around nine blue light balls, which looks like a shrunken star, which is extremely bright and dazzling

 Chapter 1504

    As Xu Ruqing''s true king Dharma condensed into shape, a large number of false immortals attracted by the blood vortex gathered towards her true king Dharma, and finally all merged into Xu Ruqing''s true king Dharma.


    After fusing a large amount of pseudo immortal gas, the real king''s Dharma condensed by Xu Ruqing became more condensed. After a full half of Zhu Xiang''s time, the blood color vortex in the sky slowly disappeared. With the dissipation of the blood color vortex, Xu Ruqing also incorporated the real king''s Dharma into his body.


    "Brother and sister, congratulations. I didn''t expect that in just more than three years, you have broken through from the later stage of the divine power to the realm of the true king, which is rare in my Beidou world."


    As soon as Xu Ruqing put the real king Faxiang into his body, Wu Liang immediately flew forward and congratulated.


    "What is rare for thousands of years? Cultivating in this fairy ruins naturally speeds up a lot. Besides, my wood has given me so many pills to improve my cultivation and break through the bottleneck. If I can''t break through the realm of the real king, that''s a joke."


    Congratulations to Wu Liang, Xu Ruqing smiled and shook her head. When the yuan gods scattered, her cultivation was still in the late stage of magic, so after her resurrection, her cultivation was still in the late stage of magic. However, in the hundreds of years since she scattered the yuan gods to now, her harvest was not less than that of ordinary people, and all this was mainly attributed to Li Mu and this fairy ruins.


    "I believe you said that, this fairy ruins is really a good place. One year of cultivation here is enough to be worth several years or even more years of the outside world, especially you, and brother Li''s so many cultivation resources to help. It''s really nothing to break through to the realm of the true king in more than three years."


    "Brother and sister, you just broke through the realm of true king. I''ll give you a gift. It''s a good thing, which is very useful for you to consolidate your cultivation at present."


    Wu Liang took out a white jade box from the storage ring, and then sent it to Xu Ruqing with Zhenyuan.


    Xu Ruqing was not polite to Wu Liang either. She took the white jade box and opened it. She saw a seven color spirit grass lying in it. This seven color spirit grass sent out a strong fragrance of medicine, which seemed to be at least 7000 years old.


    "Colorful wind spirit grass, and it looks at least 7000 years old. Brother Wu, it''s too expensive for me to collect."


    Looking at the seven color spirit grass in the jade box, Xu Ruqing shirked a little embarrassed.


    "Sister in law, don''t be polite to me. This colorful wind spirit grass is only effective for cultivators who practice wind attribute skill, especially those who have just broken through to the realm of true king like you. You can refine it and ensure that you can reduce the time to consolidate your cultivation realm."


    "Take it. Brother Li and I are brothers of life and death. You don''t have to see the outside world like me. Besides, I didn''t find this colorful wind spirit grass myself. It was robbed from others."


    Wu Liang saw that Xu Ruqing shirked his kindness, and hurriedly laughed and persuaded him. Hearing that the colorful wind spirit grass was robbed like Li Mu''s concentration pill, Xu Ruqing didn''t refuse any more. After saying a word of thanks, she included the colorful wind spirit grass in the storage ring.


    "By the way, brother Wu, where is he? Isn''t he in the blood demon realm?"


    Xu Ruqing asked after receiving the colorful wind spirit grass.


    "Yes, but he''s shutting down, otherwise he won''t be the first to arrive if you break through the bottleneck of ZHENWANG."


    As Xu Ruqing asked Li Mu, Wu Liang said truthfully. At this time, a golden light suddenly flew out of the mountain where Li Mu was not far away, and came to Xu Ruqing''s side in a flash. It was Li Mu instead of someone else.


    "Wood, brother Wu said you were in seclusion. Why did you get out so quickly?"


    Looking at Li Mu who arrived as soon as he mentioned it, Xu Ruqing said unexpectedly.


    "I feel that you have broken through to the realm of the true king, so you leave the pass immediately. Qing''er, how about that concentration pill?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Not bad. Without this concentration pill, it would take me at least another twoorthree years to hit the realm of the real king. By the way, how long is the final time limit from the fairy ruins?"


    Xu Ruqing suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "There is more than half a year left. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Well, after you gave me the concentration pill that day, I suddenly remembered one thing. I heard you say that the outsiders entering the fairy market have a time limit of 365 years, that is to say, the people who enter the fairy market will automatically be transmitted back to the original interface by the interface rules of the fairy market in the 365th year."


    "But wood, have you ever thought about whether my situation will conflict with the time when you return to Beidou? After all, my body was brought by you from Beidou, but it''s only more than three years since I reunited with Yuanshen."


    Xu Ruqing frowned and said.


    "Brother Li, it''s not unreasonable for my sister-in-law to worry. As far as I know from Qingling, this fairy market is transmitted according to the interface where the human yuan God is located, so if I rob others'' bodies like this, it will only be transmitted back to the Beidou world, but my sister-in-law''s situation is somewhat special. If the interface law of this fairy market determines that she came in three years ago, wouldn''t she still have to stay in this fairy market world for more than 300 years. ¡±


    "And this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that my sister-in-law reunited with the yuan God in the fairy market world three years ago. You said that if the interface law of the fairy market identified her as a person in the fairy market world, she could not be transmitted back to the Beidou world."


    After hearing Xu Ruqing''s worried words, Wu Liang immediately broke in.


    "Why didn''t I think of this before? If the first situation is good, it''s a good thing to stay in this fairy market for more than 300 years. But if the second situation, it doesn''t mean that I can''t meet Qing''er again!"


    Li Mu said, and his face instantly sank. His eyes looking at Xu Ruqing were full of helplessness and reluctance.


    "Wood, don''t scare me. If I stay in this fairy ruins all my life and can''t see you again, I might as well not be resurrected. What''s the idea of living like that!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s gloomy face, Xu Ruqing said with a cry that her joy of breaking through to the realm of the real king had already disappeared.


    "Brother Li, I forgot to ask, where is elder Qingling? We don''t know much about this kind of thing, so we can only ask him."


    Looking at the repressive atmosphere in front of him, Wu Liang asked.


    "After you and huntian left three years ago, he also left not long ago. I don''t know where it is now. He said that when the 365 year deadline approached, he would return to the starting point of poison lake to meet me."


    Li Mu replied helplessly.


    "Although the matter is such a thing and the situation is such a situation, I think we should be optimistic. After all, all this is just our guess. No one knows the specific result. Besides, when you leave, brother Li, it''s not impossible for you to take your brother-in-law and sister back together by force."


    "And I think my sister-in-law, who stays in your blood demon realm, is likely to be transmitted back to the Beidou world with you."


    Wu Liang opened his mouth to comfort Li Mu.


    "Brother Wu Liang, don''t comfort me. The interface rule of this fairy market has always been like this. If it''s as simple as you said, playing a little bit of cleverness can avoid this interface rule, then it won''t be so difficult for us to come to this fairy market."


    "Alas, Qing''er, go back to the cave. Give me some time to think about it. I think there will always be a solution!"


    After a long sigh, Li Mu looked at Xu Ruqing with tenderness on his face. Xu Ruqing nodded at the speech, and then turned into a light, flying towards her temporary cave, and soon returned to her temporary cave.


    "Brother Li, can you find a way to solve this matter?"


    As Xu Ruqing returned to the cave, Wu Liang whispered curiously.


    "No, but I thought of a bad way. Maybe we can try it, but before that, we have to find a talent!"


    Li Mu said in a low mood. Wu Liang could see that Li Mu didn''t have much confidence in the way he thought

 Chapter 1505

    "Then let''s go find a fool now. If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s too late. I know where he is."


    Wu Liang knew that Li Mu was in a bad mood at the moment. After thinking about it, he hurried Li Mudao in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the depths of the poison lake first. Huntian is refining Benming Lingbao. It''s impossible to stop until he leaves the customs. Otherwise, not only can Lingbao''s refining fail, it may also lead to his being backfired."


    Li Mu said, the space in front of him fluctuated, and he and Wu Liang disappeared into the blood demon heaven together.


    As soon as Li Mu and Wu Lianggang disappeared into the blood demon heaven, the space above the next poisonous Lake fluctuated for a flash, and Li Mu and Wu Liang walked out of the air together.


    "Brother Li, are you sure to resist the strong poison of the water of the poisonous lake? This is not an ordinary poisonous water. It is not much worse than the venom of the poisonous Hydra, and the key is that it has such a large amount."


    Looking at the blue poison Lake under his body, Wu Liang asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, although I haven''t completely refined the poison pill of the poison chief Hydra, the poison of my poison source true fire is not much worse than that of the poison chief Hydra. In addition, I have refined part of the erysipelas of the poison pill for more than half a month. Now my poison source true fire is no weaker than that of the poison chief Hydra. Time is running out. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu said, and a dark green poisonous fire in his right hand instantly condensed into shape. Then he raised his hand and waved it. The true fire of the poison source instantly turned into a dark green flame aura mask, which wrapped him and Wu Liang.


    "Brother Li, your poison source is so poisonous that I won''t spoil your poison hand by accident."


    Looking at the dark green flames around his body, Wu Liang, who was in the aura mask of the poison source real fire, couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Maybe you should be careful!"


    Li Mu smiled at Wu liangku and said something. Then he took Wu Liang with him and plunged into the blue poison Lake under his body under the protection of the dark green flame mask.


    Although it is not the first time to enter the poison lake and see the situation inside the poison lake, last time Li Mu used the body of Jin Zhen, and all his thoughts were spent on fighting against the enemy and fleeing, so he did not carefully look at the scene under the blue poison lake.


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang entered the blue poison lake, the scenes under the blue poison lake all came into their eyes.


    This is a blue underwater world. It doesn''t look blue because the lake water is muddy, but because the water of the poison lake is blue, so it looks so.


    Although the scene in sight is not very clear with the naked eye, it is not a problem for Li Mu and Wu Liang, two practitioners of extraordinary realm. Their spiritual power is not weak. Although the underwater world cannot be seen clearly with the naked eye, the underwater world is clearly reflected in Li Mu''s and Wu Liang''s minds.


    "Brother Li, the poisonous Lake doesn''t look very big, but the depth is really not shallow. My underwater spiritual consciousness can go out of my body about 500 feet away, but even so, I still haven''t seen the bottom of the lake."


    After scanning around under the poison lake with spiritual knowledge, Wu Liang suddenly said.


    "My spiritual sense can go out for a thousand feet, but I haven''t seen the bottom of the poison lake, but it''s certain that there is basically no life in the poison lake. Let''s go directly to the bottom. I doubt that the secret of the poison lake should be at the bottom of the poison lake."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and said something. Then he controlled the dark green flame mask outside and quickly sank towards the bottom of the poison lake.


    Because there were basically no other monsters in the poison lake, Li Mu and Wu Liang were not blocked, and soon they both dived down a thousand feet deep.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s been sneaking down so far. Why hasn''t it landed yet? And it seems that it''s still very deep down here."


    After diving thousands of feet into the poison lake, Wu Liang frowned and said.


    "It''s a little strange. The poison lake looks only tens of miles away from home. According to the reason, a lake of this size can''t be so deep."


    Li Mu also felt abnormal. Suddenly, the green flame mask outside his body shook without any signs. The true fire, the green poison source attached to the mask, was even more disillusioned and had a great tendency to be extinguished.


    "Brother Li, what''s the situation? Don''t tell me that you can''t hold on to your aura mask, which is made by the true fire of the poison source!"


    Looking at the obviously unstable green aura mask, Wu Liang said with a panic on his face.


    Li Mu didn''t respond to Wu Liang. The dark green aura in his hands soared, and then the two poison source true fires condensed again, and then he injected them into the dark green flame mask.


    With plum wood injecting a large amount of poison source true fire again, the green flame hood that originally looked unstable slowly stabilized, and the green flame on the surface burned more vigorously.


    "The deeper you dive into the poison lake, the stronger the toxicity contained in the water of the poison lake. Therefore, this kind of unstoppable situation will appear in my mask, which is caused by the true fire of the poison source. Brother Wu Liang, let''s go further and have a look."


    After strengthening the Lingguang mask, Li Mu opened his mouth and discussed with Wu Liang.


    "I said brother Li, are you sure? I can see the poison lake. It''s a bottomless hole. If we sneak down again and your poison source''s protection suddenly collapses, won''t we both succumb to the bottom of the lake? How about going back to the house?"


    After a silence, Wu Liang withdrew.


    "I still want to go down and have a look. Well, brother Wu Liang, if you are really afraid, why don''t I include you in the blood demon realm?"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was afraid, Li Mu suggested.


    "You''re kidding. If you have an accident in this poisonous lake, what''s the use of hiding in your blood demon heaven? Without your guidance, I can''t go in and out of your blood demon heaven freely."


    "Besides, once you have an accident, the space of your blood demon realm will be silent in this poison Lake forever. I will not be trapped alive in your blood demon realm at that time. Isn''t it more unjust to die? I''d better go down with you and have a look."


    Wu Liang rejected Li Mu''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Seeing that Wu Liang didn''t want to return to the blood demon heaven, Li Mu no longer insisted. He controlled the dark green flame mask outside his body again and dived towards the bottom of the poison lake.


    When the two of Li Mu sneaked under the poison lake for nearly 500 feet again, the aural mask outside Li Mu''s body was unstable again, but this time Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He mobilized the true fire of the poison source in his body again and consolidated the aural mask.


    As the aura mask appeared unstable again, Li Mu still had no intention of returning. After consolidating the aura mask, he continued to go down.


    Half an hour later, Li Mu didn''t know how deep he had dived into the poison lake. He finally fell on the ground and landed at the bottom of the poison lake with Wu Liang. At this moment, they were at least ten thousand feet away from the lake.


    Because it was too far away from the ground, what was unfolding in front of Li Mu and Wu Liang at the moment was gray. If it weren''t for the light mask outside Li Mu''s body emitting a strong green light, which illuminated the place where they were both located within a hundred feet, they wouldn''t even see a glimmer of light in front of them.


    "How gloomy, brother Li, how do you feel?"


    Looking at the dark bottom of the lake in all directions, Wu Liang said nervously.


    "It''s a little gloomy, brother Wu Liang, do you feel strange? The toxicity of the water at the bottom of the lake is several times stronger than that of the water on the surface of the lake, which means that the deeper the water of the toxic lake is, the stronger the toxicity is. Generally, in this case, the toxic source should exist, and the toxic source should be at the bottom of the lake."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "It makes sense. The closer we are to the poison source, the stronger the toxicity of the lake. What you said is indeed logical, but the bottom area of the poison lake is not small. Where can we find the poison source?"


    Wu Liang felt his nose in some embarrassment.


    "It''s a little embarrassing. If we don''t come over, we''d better look for it. The area of the poison lake is not large by reason. I think the bottom of the lake should not be too big."


    As Li Mu said, he spread his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, and then moved quickly in one direction.


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang continued to move at the bottom of the poisonous lake, the area they were searching for was also getting larger and larger. During this period, the aural mask outside Li Mu''s body appeared several times unstable, but it was finally suppressed by Li Mu''s strong action.


    "No, brother Li, how can I feel that the area at the bottom of the poison lake is larger than the surface of the poison lake? We have all walked so far in the same direction, but we still haven''t seen the end."


    After searching the place of poison lake for half an hour, Wu Liang felt that the situation was wrong.


    "I also feel it. Under normal conditions, we should have seen the end of the poison Lake long ago, but it''s so far out that it hasn''t come to the end."


    "Brother Wu Liang, do you think there may be underground rivers in the poison lake? I was chased and killed in the Beidou world and fell into the underground magma lake. The underground magma lake is connected with some magma rivers deep underground, so I was washed away far away. I guess this poison lake may also be the case."


    Li Mu guessed after thinking for a moment.


    "What you said may not be without. If your guess is correct, we should be in an underground river now, but if so, I think it will be difficult for you to find the source of this poisonous lake."


    "Because God knows how many underground rivers there are at the bottom of the lake, and generally the underground rivers are complex and interconnected. The reason why the water of the poison lake is so poisonous may not be the problem of the poison lake at all, and the poison source may come to the poison lake along a dark river."


    Wu Liang said helplessly. Li Mu stopped immediately after hearing the speech and continued to move forward. He understood that what Wu Liang said was not unreasonable. If so, the two of them came to this poison Lake in vain. After all, this was not outside. They didn''t have much time and couldn''t spend a lot of time looking for the source of poison. Thinking of this, Li Mu had thought in his heart whether he would return home.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, suddenly, he and Wu Liang sensed something wrong at the same time. They found that the originally calm lake outside suddenly fluctuated violently, and the fluctuation was getting worse and worse.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that some huge thing is coming towards us. Otherwise, it''s impossible to start such a powerful wave!"


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of the lake outside, Wu Liang said in panic, and his face became iron blue.


    "Go quickly. If you encounter a giant beast similar to the poison chief Hydra at the bottom of the lake, our brothers will really be silent here forever!"


    As soon as Wu Liang finished speaking, Li Mu immediately controlled the aura mask outside his body and rushed over his head. Now he no longer wanted to find the source of the poison lake, but just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    However, before Li Mu and Wu Liang rose a hundred feet away, a huge attraction suddenly fell on the blue flame mask outside their bodies, holding the rising momentum of Li Mu and Wu Liang completely. Not only that, Li Mu and Wu Liang also found that their bodies were simply out of control, and they were moving in the direction of strong suction, together with the aural mask outside their bodies.


    "Brother Li, look, what''s that!!"


    As his body was out of control, Wu Liang couldn''t help worrying. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and pointed to the direction of the suction. Li Mu hurriedly spread his spiritual consciousness and looked at it. However, before he could see it clearly, a huge blue water swirl rolled him and Wu Liang together with the external aura mask.

 Chapter 1506

    After being involved in the blue water whirl, Li Mu immediately felt a whirl, and he couldn''t control his body at all. Soon, the aura mask outside his body was rotated by the water whirl and opened ferocious cracks. Seeing this, Li Mu subconsciously included Wu Liang in the blood demon universe.


    After Wu Liang was included in the blood demon realm, Li Mu just wanted to hide in the blood demon realm, but at this time, the aura mask outside his body was completely broken, and he was directly rolled in by the blue water swirl.


    Under the impact of the powerful rotating force of the blue water swirl, Li Mu passed out without even making two screams


    "Brother Li!!"


    In the blood demon realm, Wu Lianggang was sent into the blood demon realm by Li Mu, and he immediately roared like a heart splitting lung. At the moment when Li Mu was sent into the blood demon realm, he saw the scene of Li Mu''s external aura mask breaking, and saw that Li Mu did not enter the blood demon realm with him. He already knew how serious the situation was.


    Although Wu Liang knew that Li Mu''s physical strength was extremely strong, in the extremely toxic environment at the bottom of the poison lake, even if Li Mu''s physical strength was strong, it was impossible to last long, not to mention the sudden blue water whirl, by which Li Mu was involved, and he might not even have the ability to resist.


    "What can I do about it? In all likelihood, brother Li is in danger. I can''t easily leave the blood demon realm without him. Now it''s troublesome!"


    Looking at the bloody world in which he lived, Wu Liang did not have the joy of surviving the disaster, but worried about Li Mu in his heart. He and Li Mu have been friends for so many years, and the feelings between the two brothers have been deep as brothers. He was anxious at the thought that Li Mu might have fallen.


    However, Wu Liang''s heart was anxious, but he had no way at the moment. The place he was in was Li Mu''s domain space, and the location of this domain space point was in Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect. Under normal circumstances, if they were in the blood demon heaven, they had to be controlled by Li Mu to enter and leave the domain space, but now Li Mu''s life and death were uncertain, and it was impossible for Wu Liang to go out in a normal way.


    After some hesitation, Wu Liang''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He took out a black ancient amulet from the storage ring. This black ancient amulet was inadvertently obtained by Wu Liang when he was still in the Beidou world in his early years. It was called chuankong ancient amulet.


    The function of this ancient Rune through the air is the same as those extremely precious runes through the air in the cultivation world, which can break a space and open a short-distance space channel to leave. The reason why Wu Liang took out this Rune through the air is to break the blood demon heaven of Li Mu and return to the poison lake.


    "No, although I can leave the blood demon heaven and return to the poison lake, the specific direction of the transmission of the ancient rune is not under my control. If I am sent far away, I can''t save brother Li, and even myself will be corroded into fly ash by the water of the poison Lake. What should I do!"


    After taking out the chuankong ancient talisman, Wu Liang was ready to inspire, but he soon calmed down, because he thought of a possibility with a great probability. Although this chuankong ancient talisman could break the space and let him leave the blood demon heaven, he could not control the direction of leaving.


    And the key is that the void channel opened by this ancient amulet is a short distance. Even if Wu Liang leaves the blood demon heaven, he will still appear in the poison lake, and he simply has no ability to resist the water of the poison lake for a long time


    I don''t know how long it took to faint. Li Mu slowly opened his closed eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a gloomy cave. At the moment, he was sore all over and felt uncomfortable all over, just like he had been recovering from a long illness.


    "I shouldn''t be in the poison lake. How did I get here? And I remember that before I passed out that day, my body shield had been broken. Why didn''t my body be corroded by the water of the poison lake."


    Li Mu sat up with his hands propped up by the pain of his body. His mind was full of doubts, but he was not in the mood to think about those at the moment, because he found that the truth in his body was imprisoned by an inexplicable force. He was now like a mortal. The difference was that the strength of his mortal body was still at the level of the holy order.


    "You wake up..."


    As soon as Li Mugang sat up, before he could stand up completely, a ghostly sound suddenly sounded from the cave where he was.


    "What person!! it''s a person or a ghost!"


    Leng Buding suddenly heard someone talking, and the voice was still so unpleasant. Li Mu immediately felt creepy. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and drink loudly. At the same time, a pair of eyes scanned around the cave, but he didn''t find anything strange.


    "Ghost? You little bunny dare to call me a ghost. Are you tired of living? If I hadn''t saved you, you would have been poisoned by poison. You don''t know how to be grateful, and you dare to be so disrespectful to me!"


    With a flash of green light, a bent figure appeared in front of Li Mu. Seeing this bent figure, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but take a breath, and at the same time, he subconsciously retreated a distance towards the rear.


    This is a balding old woman wearing a black robe and with a bent figure. She looks very thin and not much different from a skeleton. If it weren''t for her body surface wrapped in a dry wrinkled leather bag, it wouldn''t be too much to describe this old woman with a skeleton.


    The bald old woman''s hair is thin, only a few wisps left, and she looks obviously old. She is leaning on a green dead wood crutch, and there are two faint green lights in her eyes. Coupled with her thin body, Li Mu is terrified.


    "Why, do I look terrible?"


    Obviously feeling Li Mu''s fear of herself, the bald old woman stared at Li Mu Dao with a gloomy face.


    "No... no, master is not terrible, but he looks very kind. Just now Master said you saved me. I don''t know where this place is?"


    Li muqiang endured his fear and lied. Then he quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "You can talk. This is my cave. Don''t worry, it''s safe, and I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, I won''t save you. It happens that I haven''t spoken to anyone for many years, so you can stay with me."


    The bald old woman looked at Li Mu with a smile and said that although she was smiling, in Li Mu''s eyes, this smile was simply the most terrible expression he had ever seen.


    "Master... I''m afraid it won''t work. To tell you the truth, it''s only a little more than half a year before the 365 year period of this fairy ruins, and I still have some things I haven''t done in time, so I may not be able to stay here with master for a long time."


    Hearing that the other party wanted to stay by himself, Li Mu quickly refused.


    "Why, are you so unwilling to stay with me? It doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth. Although the interface law of this fairy market is powerful, that''s all for me. If I want to force you to stay, it''s not difficult."


    The bald old woman sneered.


    "Ah... This... I didn''t expect that the elder had such a magical power. This is that the younger generation underestimated the elder, but the younger generation really has something important. I hope the elder can achieve one or two."


    Because Zhenyuan in his body couldn''t be mobilized, and Li Mu didn''t have any assurance that with his physical strength, he could defeat the mysterious bald old woman in front of him. He asked again.


    "I make you perfect? Then who makes me perfect, boy? What you said is important, but you are looking for it?"


    The bald old woman said, suddenly raised her hand and waved, and saw a blue bead flying from a rock channel not far away, floating in front of the bald old woman.


    This is a dark blue bead the size of an adult''s fist. It doesn''t seem to know what kind of material it is made of. It emits a light blue aura all over it. It is faintly visible that wisps of blue poison gas float out of the blue bead, which melts and twists the space. Obviously, this bead contains a rare poison in the world.


    Although I have never seen this blue bead, Li Mu can sense that the blue poison gas floating out of the blue bead comes from the same source as the poison of the water of the poison lake. However, compared with the poison of the water of the poison lake, the poison gas floating out of the blue bead is more than ten times stronger than the poison of the water of the poison lake.


    "What a terrible poison gas, even space is distorted by its toxicity corrosion. To be honest, elder generation, younger generation is just looking for the poison source of the water of the poison lake. Is it this bead that is the poison source of the water of the poison lake?"


    Li muqiang resisted his inner shock and asked the bald old woman.


    "I didn''t expect your eyesight to be good. This poison source magic bead contains the most terrible poison in the world. What are you looking for it for? Do you want to hit its attention?"


    The bald old woman stared at Li Mu with puzzled eyes and asked.


    "What the elder said is true. To be honest, in fact, the younger generation has some superficial understanding of one of the poisons. This adventure sneaks into the bottom of the poison lake to see what the poison source of this huge poison lake is."


    Li Mu didn''t hide much. He directly showed his intention.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really beyond your ability. Do you know the origin of this poison source magic bead and the supreme treasure of this poison path? It''s not that I despise you. Although your body is still strong, you can''t afford a wisp of poison gas floating from this poison source magic bead."


    As Li Mu showed her intention, the bald old woman sneered with disdain on her face.


    "Elder misunderstood. Younger generation doesn''t want to touch the poison source of this poison lake. I''m just curious to see if the poison source of this poison lake can help my own poison cultivation."


    Li Mu didn''t want to offend the bald old woman, so he quickly apologized

 Chapter 1507

    "Oh, really? So you really have something to do with one of the poisons. Well, you attack me with your most powerful poisons. I''ll see how much you weigh."


    The bald old woman looked at Li Mu carefully up and down, then sneered and said.


    "This is not very good. I think it''s better to forget it."


    Hearing that the bald old woman wanted to attack her by herself, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then quickly waved his hand and refused.


    "Bad? What''s wrong? Do you look down on me? Do you really think that your cultivation can hurt me? Do it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was unwilling to attack herself, the bald old woman immediately sank in her face and forced Li Mudao in a cold tone.


    "This... I don''t look down on my predecessors, but I can''t use half of my Zhenyuan power in this situation. How can I make a move?"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly.


    "I almost forgot. In that case, I''ll help you untie the prohibition on you."


    As Li Mu said, the bald old woman immediately reacted. As she said, the dead wood crutch she was leaning on in her left hand suddenly hit the ground, and she saw a circle of invisible energy waves, suddenly surging out of the bald old woman''s body, and soon hit Li Mu.


    After Li Mu was hit by the invisible energy wave, he immediately felt that the Zhenyuan in his body, which was imprisoned by an inexplicable force, began to loosen. After only a few breaths, the Zhenyuan in his body completely returned to normal.


    He regained control over the Zhenyuan in his body. The thick Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body quickly flowed all over his body. With a strong Zhenyuan pressure bursting out from Li Mu''s body, the pain in all parts of his body, including some small discomfort, disappeared instantly.


    "Are you all right now? If you''re all right, then do it. Let me see how many kilograms you have in the field of poison Road, and how dare you dare to pay attention to the poison source fazhu."


    The bald old woman looked dismissive of the powerful Zhenyuan pressure that broke out in Li Mu''s body. She spoke again to urge Li Mu Dao.


    "Since the elder asks repeatedly, the younger generation will be impolite. Be careful, elder!"


    Seeing that the bald old woman had to force herself to do it, Li Mu frowned and reminded the bald old woman. Then the dark green light of Zhenyuan in his right hand gathered, and a poison fire the size of an adult''s head condensed in an instant.


    After the poison source true fire condensed into shape, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it at the bald old woman. The adult head size poison source true fire with a strong smell of poison attributes directly shot at the bald old woman''s chest.


    In the face of Li Mu''s fierce poison source true fire attack, the bald old woman stood there without half a minute''s action, and she stood there quietly, letting the poison source true fire sent by Li Mu fall on her chest.


    "Senior!!"


    Seeing that the poison fire he sent fell on the bald old woman, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He didn''t expect that the bald old woman didn''t dodge, so he let the poison fire fall on her, and Li Mu immediately showed a little regret in his eyes.


    Although the bald old woman didn''t feel very good to Li Mu, the other party saved his life after all, and he had no grievances with himself. Li Mu really didn''t want to hurt or kill the other party.


    However, immediately after that, Li Mu''s eyes widened. He thought that even the strong of the holy rank did not dare to fall on the bald old woman with the hard wired poison source true fire in the flesh. Unexpectedly, it did not cause obvious damage to the bald old woman. On the contrary, with a flash of green light on the bald old woman, he sucked all the poison source true fire the size of an adult''s head into his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see that his poison source true fire was hard connected with his flesh without being damaged at all. Since he absorbed the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion in those years, his power has risen to the point where extraordinary powers can''t be hard connected easily.


    With the continuous enhancement of Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation over the years, the power of the poison source true fire has also increased a lot. In addition, the poison rain robbery caused by the Eastern Emperor bell in that year, the poison source true fire has absorbed a lot of poison rain, and not long ago, Li Mu used the poison source true fire to refine a small part of the poison of the poison pill of the poisonous nine headed snake. At present, the toxicity of the poison source true fire has reached the point of threatening the strong Saint level.


    The poison source zhenhuo, which can threaten the strong of the holy order, failed to hurt the bald old woman. Li Mu immediately opened his eyes in horror, and his eyes looking at the bald old woman were full of unbelievable color.


    "Boy, the power of your poisonous fire is not very good, but it actually contains a breath of apocalypse, and... The poison of Mei Wen black scorpion... But it seems that this Mei Wen Black Scorpion was killed by you before it grew up. Unfortunately, unfortunately."


    After absorbing the poison source true fire, the bald old woman''s eyes turned, and then she said the two major poison sources of plum poison source true fire.


    "The elder even knows this. It''s awesome. The younger generation admires it. It seems that this little skill of mine is beyond the eyes of the elder. In this case, the elder will treat me as if I haven''t been here, and I''ll leave!"


    Li Mu''s inner strength towards the bald old woman has initially come to an end. At least this is the existence of a saint level or even an emperor level. He doesn''t want to discuss with the other party for a long time. After all, the other party just said that he wanted to stay with her.


    With the recovery of his Zhenyuan cultivation, Li Mu said goodbye to the bald old woman. Then he didn''t wait for the other party to talk more, but turned into a remnant shadow and rushed straight to the rock channel where the poison source fazhu had just flown in.


    "It''s rude of you to want to leave. I haven''t let you go yet!"


    Before Li Mu rushed into the rock channel, he heard the voice of the bald old woman behind him. He saw that the bald old woman''s skinny right hand sucked at Li Mu through the air, and a huge suction force gushed out of his right claw, quickly rolled Li Mu''s body, and directly photographed Li Mu in front of her.


    "Elder, you won''t really let me stay with you. I really don''t have time. I won''t pay attention to this poison source fazhu. You can''t treat me as if I haven''t been here."


    He was easily left by the bald old woman. Li Mu was completely out of temper. He looked at the bald old woman with a pleading face and said that he was 100% sure that the bald old woman was a powerful person with unfathomable strength, but the other party didn''t seem to have much malice towards him.


    "The problem is that you have come, old woman. I have a strange temper. The more you don''t want to stay, the more I want to force you to stay. Aren''t you not going to want this poison source magic bead, I will give it to you, then¡°


    Looking at Li Mu with a pleading face, the bald old woman showed a playful smile at the corners of her mouth. She said and waved her hand. The blue poison source magic bead in front of him turned into a blue light and flew straight to Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the bald old woman would actually give the poison source magic bead to herself. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised his hand and played a dragon claw, which turned into a golden dragon claw and caught the poison source magic bead.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the golden dragon claw transformed by the dragon claw hand grabbed the poison source magic bead, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He saw that the golden dragon claw, which looked solid as fine gold, was quickly corroded by the blue poison gas emitted from the poison source magic bead and turned into nothingness.


    As the golden dragon claw was corroded, Li Mu then took out a golden rope shaped treasure from the storage ring, trying to bind the poison source magic bead. However, what made him turn pale again was that the golden rope he took out had not touched the poison source magic bead, and was also corroded by the blue poison gas overflowing from the poison source magic bead.


    "Boy, you can''t even catch the poison source magic bead, and you want to hit its attention. You''re too arrogant."


    Seeing that Li Mu failed to catch the poison source magic bead twice in a row, the bald old woman sneered at Li Mu. At the same time, her spirit moved, corroded the poison source magic bead behind the golden rope, and approached Li Mu again.


    Looking at the poison source magic beads that were extremely toxic coming towards him again, Li Mu''s eyes turned. Then he pinched his hands, and blue lightning drills containing the power of the law of thunder flew out of his hands, quickly entangled the poison source magic beads, and then wrapped the poison source magic beads layer by layer, and soon turned into a blue lightning ball from mid air.


    "The law of thunder is good, but it''s not ready yet, boy, you still can''t!"


    As Li Mu wrapped the poison source magic bead with thunder and lightning, the bald old woman opened her mouth again and sneered. As soon as her words fell, the thunder and lightning ball in the air in front of Li Mu quickly melted from inside to outside. Soon, the thunder and lightning outside the poison source magic bead all turned into nothingness, and the poison source magic bead appeared again.


    "I don''t believe that Li Mu can''t make a dead thing!"


    Looking at the poison source magic bead revealed again, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect quickly condensed, and then a bloody force of space poured out of the eye of cause and effect, which turned into a space cage in midair, covering the poison source magic bead inside.


    The space cage is not big, which is about ten feet long and wide, but it contains a strong force of space law. After the poison source magic bead was covered by it, it did not break out of the cage this time, but was trapped in the space cage.


    "Space law... Your space law is a little strange. If I guess correctly, you should understand the domain space. Your space law is different from the general space law. This is because you mobilize the power of space in your domain space. Otherwise, it is impossible to trap the poison source magic bead."


    Looking at the poison source magic beads trapped in the space cage, the bald old woman looked at Li Mu somewhat unexpectedly and said.


    "Master, you are so smart. I didn''t expect you to see it. It''s really an expert. But I still said that, I can''t use this poison source magic bead, but master, you really have to let me go. I really have something important to do."


    Li Mu quietly flattered the bald old woman again, and he said with a sincere face.


    "Forget it, I wanted to tease you again. Since you are in a hurry to leave, I won''t joke with you anymore. I''ll give you the poison source fazhu. I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but you must finish one thing before you leave."


    As the bald old woman said, her face showed an unprecedented dignified color. Then she raised her hand and waved it. A long green flag was taken out by her and inserted on one side of the ground.


    This dark green long flag is about ten feet high, and the whole body is divided into two parts: the flag and the flag pole. The flag pole among them looks nothing strange, but there are some strange runes engraved on its surface.


    The most eye-catching is the flag. Although the flag looks dark green, there is a dazzling bloody ''poison'' mark in the center of the flag. As the bald old woman took out the dark green long flag, a terrifying spirit that made Li Mu feel creepy suddenly emanated from the long flag.


    The terrifying spirit power emanating from this flag is stronger than any law Saint soldier Li Mu has ever seen. It is obvious that this long flag looks a little strange, and it is definitely a spiritual treasure beyond sacred vessels.


    "Master, this is... What is this? What a powerful Aura!"


    Feeling the terrifying spirit emanating from the long green flags, Li muqiang resisted the fear in his heart.


    "This treasure is called Xuantian ten thousand poison flag. Although it is not the most powerful Tongtian Lingbao in the Tongtian Baolu, if you talk about the magic power of poison, this flag is called the second. Among the spiritual treasures that have been born in this world, absolutely no Lingbao dares to be the first!"


    "Come here and knock three heads at it!"


    After slightly explaining the origin of the dark green long flag with Li Mu, the bald old woman said solemnly to Li Mu

 Chapter 1508

    "What! Elder, you said this Lingbao was a heavenly Lingbao! But why did you make me kowtow to it?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this strange looking dark green long flag would actually be a treasure to heaven. At the same time, he also wondered why the white haired old woman had to kowtow to this long flag by herself.


    "This is naturally a treasure of heaven. There is no doubt about it. As for why you kowtow, I''ll ask you, you came here for this adventure, but for this poison source magic bead, I want to listen to the truth."


    The bald old woman asked with a dignified expression.


    "Yes, I dived into the bottom of the poison lake to find the source of the poison lake. You have seen my previous poison source, master zhenhuo. In fact, it is a kind of poison fire that can fuse the world''s strange poisons and continuously enhance its power."


    "I see that the water of this poison Lake contains so much poison. I think the source of this poison Lake must have a great effect on the improvement of my poison source''s true fire power, but I don''t know that the source of this poison lake is this poison source magic bead, so the elder said that I came for the poison source magic bead. Although it''s true, it''s not accurate, because I didn''t know the existence of this poison source magic bead at the bottom of this poison Lake in advance."


    Li Mu didn''t know why the bald old woman asked herself these questions. He didn''t lie, and answered truthfully.


    "That''s it. The source of this poison lake is this poison source magic bead, and this poison source magic bead has the same name as your poison source zhenhuo. I don''t think you''re stupid. Don''t you think there''s a connection between the two."


    The bald old woman said with bare eyes.


    "What do you mean, elder, you say that my poison source true fire is related to this poison source magic bead. How can this be possible? To be honest, this poison source true fire is the booty I got after I killed an enemy. In addition, I also got a poison source Sutra, but how can this be related to this poison source magic bead? This also involves too far."


    Although Li Mu learned the name of the poison source magic bead in the mouth of the bald old woman before, he never thought about the connection between the poison source magic bead and his own poison source true fire. His poison source fire was obtained after he killed a young woman in black in Yeshan mansion that year, but the poison source magic bead is in the fairy ruins world, and there is no possibility that there will be any connection between the two.


    "Why is it impossible? Look at the last paragraph of this."


    The bald old woman took out a black jade slip from the storage ring, and then threw it to Li Mu.


    After taking the black jade slip, Li Mu was not polite, and directly spread a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the black jade slip in his hand, and found the last paragraph of the content recorded in it according to what the bald old woman said.


    "Ten thousand poisons mysterious Sutra... How can this be so? Why did the content recorded in the poison source treasure Sutra that I got appear in this jade slip? And the method of refining the poison source fire recorded in your ten thousand poisons mysterious Sutra is more detailed and exquisite than that recorded in my poison source treasure Sutra."


    After roughly checking the contents recorded in the jade slips in his hand, Li Mu looked at the bald old woman suspiciously and said that this black jade slip recorded a poison cultivation skill called the ten thousand poison xuanjing. The last paragraph recorded the refining method of the poison source fire, which was more comprehensive and detailed than the poison source treasure Sutra.


    "This is natural, because your so-called poison source treasure Sutra is only a small part of the weakened record of the ten thousand poison mystery Sutra. Do you know who the owner of the ten thousand poison mystery Sutra and the Xuan Tian ten thousand poison flag is?"


    The bald old woman asked again.


    "I don''t know. Elder, do you mean that the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag and the owner of the ten thousand poison xuanjing are the same person? Is this person you?"


    Li Mu guessed.


    "You guessed wrong, this Xuantian ten thousand poison flags and ten thousand poison scriptures are not mine, I''m just guarding for others, boy, to tell you the truth, this Xuantian ten thousand poison flags and ten thousand poison scriptures, as well as the poison source magic beads in your hands, are actually from one person''s hand. This person is called Xuantian poison Zun, and he is an unparalleled strong man who stands in the peak field of poison road."


    The bald old woman and Li Mu explained that when talking about the title of Xuantian poison Zun, Li Mu could clearly feel a faint blur in the bald old woman''s eyes. It was obvious that she must be deeply involved with the so-called Xuantian poison Zun.


    "Xuantian poison Zun, the strongman in the peak field of poison Road, sounds like a Gestapo hero. But elder, what does this have to do with me? Why do you want me to kowtow to this Xuantian ten thousand poison flag? I have no intersection with Xuantian poison Zun. Of course, this poison source Sutra is an exception, but it''s not as good as kowtowing."


    Li Mu didn''t want to ask more about Xuantian poison Zun, he said bluntly.


    "Now I''ll tell you clearly. My original name is Mengyin flower, and I used to be the maid of Xuantian poison Lord. The reason why I stay here is to wait for your arrival, and I am entrusted by Xuantian poison Lord to give you the poison source magic bead and this ten thousand poison mysterious Sutra. Of course, there is a premise, that is, you must worship him as a teacher."


    "This Xuantian ten thousand poison flag is the original life Lingbao of Xuantian poison Zun. Others are not here, so it''s the same with you to worship this treasure. Can you understand what I say?"


    The bald old woman explained with Li Mu in earnest.


    "What? It''s apprenticeship again. This... I... why do these gedai strong people like to take me as an apprentice, and they don''t like to take me as an apprentice according to common sense. I... I really don''t understand."


    Hearing that Xuantian poison Zun actually wanted to take himself as an apprentice, Li Mu, who had worshipped the three strongest masters, the demon of heaven, the sword Zun Ming and the great Brahma Buddha Zun, couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He found that he had become a sweet cake now. At least these are Imperial existence, and he actually wanted to take him as an apprentice.


    "Why, I don''t want to listen to you. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it. But in that case, I can''t let you go. You have to leave your life."


    The bald old woman said coldly, and her eyes sent out a murderous spirit that made Li Mu''s back cold.


    "If you don''t worship the master, you will die. Master Meng, this is too... Too unreasonable. How can you force people to worship the master? Although my three cheap masters are more and more unreliable, they have finally met me. Even if they are not real, I also saw a ray of distraction, but this mysterious poison statue... I saw his Lingbao, and it''s too informal to worship the master like this."


    Li Mu said speechlessly.


    "Xuantian poison Zun can''t meet you anymore, because even I don''t know whether he is still alive, but this is what he told me at that time, and I have to do it well."


    "He said that the first person who came here to look for poison source magic beads and had poison source true fire was his next generation successor. He must worship him as a teacher and accept ten thousand poison xuanjing and poison source magic beads. Otherwise, he will die!"


    "I have been waiting in this place for more than 100000 years. You are the first person to find here, and you happen to be looking for the poison source magic bead, and you live in the poison source true fire, so the person Xuantian poison Lord asked me to wait is you!"


    The bald old woman looked at Li Mu with a solemn face and said, saying all the reasons for this.


    "So it is, but how did Xuantian poison master know that I would come here? Is it because he can also perform divination in addition to the skill of poison road? Is he a master of heaven''s secrets?"


    Li Mu speculated to himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and worship the master quickly. If you don''t worship the master, you''ll have to leave your life. I''m not kidding you. I absolutely abide by the orders of Xuantian poison Zun!"


    The bald old woman was obviously impatient, and she opened her mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    Li Mu looked at the bald old woman in a serious manner. Although he still had many concerns in his heart, he had no choice but to quickly walk to the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags and knelt down.


    "Xuantian ten thousand poison flags are on the top, disciple Li Mu, today worship Xuantian poison Zun as a teacher!"


    Kneeling before the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, Li Mu sincerely kowtowed three heads to the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, and then stood up.


    As soon as Li Mu stood up, at this time, the poison source fazhu, which was imprisoned in the space cage by him, suddenly rose in blue aura, and then stubbornly broke the space cage and flew directly in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 1509

    Because he had seen the terrifying toxicity of the poison source magic bead before, seeing that the poison source magic bead actually flew in front of him, Li Mu subconsciously withdrew a few steps towards the rear, and at this time, a dazzling dark green spiritual light suddenly lit up on the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, followed by a bloody Rune light printed from the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, flying out and falling on the poison source magic bead.


    As soon as the blood color Rune light seal fell on the poison source magic bead, the poison source magic bead immediately melted and turned into a light blue liquid in midair. Then the light blue liquid quickly condensed into a drop of dark blue venom the size of the fingernail.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With a flash of blue light, the dark blue poison turned into a remnant in mid air, and fell on the center of his eyebrows at the speed that Li Mu had no time to react, and then directly drilled into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the blue venom penetrated into the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu immediately sent out a scream like a tear in the heart and lungs. He saw that with the center of his eyebrows, dark blue lines spread rapidly, and soon covered his whole body.


    After his body was covered with dark blue veins, the poison source true fire in Li Mu''s body automatically burned out of his control, wrapping his whole body in the dark green poison source true fire.


    Gradually, Li Mu''s consciousness began to blur, and his eyes were misty. After a whirl, his consciousness came to a gray space.


    The gray space seemed boundless, and I didn''t know how big it was. As soon as Li Mu''s consciousness entered this gray space, a black light flashed in front of him, and a figure in a black robe appeared out of thin air.


    The face of the black figure was surrounded by a black air, which blocked his face. Although Li Mu could not see the face of the black figure, he could see from the figure of the black figure that it should be a middle-aged man.


    "What is poison road?"


    After the black figure appeared in front of Li Mu, he directly asked Li Mudao.


    "What is poison? Poison is poison. Are you Xuantian poison master?"


    Li Mu was surprised by the black figure in front of him. He was stunned at first, and then he immediately reacted.


    "Poison is poison? You are wrong, poison represents destruction!"


    "I''ll ask you again, what is thunder?"


    The black figure was obviously not satisfied with Li Mu''s answer, and he then asked.


    "Lei Dao? Lei is Lei, an energy famous for its offensive power."


    Li Mu responded again.


    "You are wrong again. Thunder road also represents destruction!"


    "I ask you again, what is the way of death?"


    The black figure rejected Li Mu''s answer again, and then he asked again.


    "Death? I know. Death also represents destruction. Am I right this time?"


    Li Mu had an idea and answered tactfully.


    "Yes, but this is not the answer you understand, but what you say according to my answer."


    The black figure was still not very satisfied with Li Mu''s answer, and he shook his head again.


    "Destruction, what the elder said, it is difficult for the younger generation to have an epiphany. Please give me some advice."


    Being said by the black figure, Li Mu immediately became serious. At the same time, he asked for advice from the black figure.


    "Advice? For the sake of our two apprentices, I''ll give you some advice, and you can feel it yourself!"


    The black figure said, and his figure twisted for a while, and then turned into a black poison cloud, and rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    Hearing the words "master and apprentice" said by the black figure, Li Mu immediately determined the identity of the black figure. The other party was actually Xuantian poison Zun, and as soon as Li Mu just reacted, the black poison cloud of Xuantian poison Zun came to him, and then enveloped him.


    After being shrouded by the black poison cloud, Li Mu''s scream soon came out, and his body actually melted inch by inch under the corrosion of the black poison cloud.


    This black poison cloud obviously contains strong poison, but its speed of corroding plum wood''s body is not fast, but very slow, just like deliberately torturing plum wood.


    The black poison cloud first corroded the skin on Li Mu''s body surface, followed by Li Mu''s flesh and blood, and finally the bones in Li Mu''s body. Li Mu was a complete living person, and finally completely corroded into nothingness, which lasted for nearly half an hour.


    "Ah!! I''m dead, I''m dead!!"


    A scream sounded from the dark cave, and Li Mu''s consciousness returned to the real world again. He looked at the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags in front of him and the bald old woman Mengyin flower on one side, and then he determined that he was not dead, but his inner feeling was really like experiencing life and death.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the gift left by your master?"


    Looking at Li Muyu''s startled appearance, Mengyin flower asked with a smile.


    "Meeting gift? This meeting gift is too unique. I personally experienced the feeling of being poisoned alive. What kind of meeting gift is this?"


    Li Mu said with a sad face that although everything he suffered in the gray world was not real, it gave him a very real feeling. Li Mu really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Xuantian poison Zun''s hand was.


    "Eh... There seems to be something wrong."


    Li Mu suddenly turned his eyes, and then a blue light flashed in his right hand, and a blue flame with a strong smell of poison came out of his right palm.


    The blue flame looked like a mass the size of an adult''s fist, and a faint blue poison gas floated out of it, which obviously looked like a toxic fire.


    "How about this gift? Don''t you like it? It''s the poison fire that your master spent a lot of time refining. The previous poison magic beads were made of it."


    "This fire is made from a mixture of 99999999 kinds of poisons. The toxicity contained is hard to describe in words. It is more powerful than your own poison source true fire."


    Looking at the blue poisonous fire condensed from Li Mu''s hands, Mengyin flower explained with a smile.


    "This is the poison source fire specially prepared by the master for me? It is made from a mixture of 9999999 kinds of poison? But how is this so different from the toxic power of the poison source magic bead before?"


    Hearing that the blue fire mass in his hand was melted by the magic bead of the poison source, and it was refined by the Xuantian poison Zun with 9999999 kinds of poison, Li Mu immediately frowned.


    "Don''t think its power is too weak. You can''t show all its power until you slowly refine it into the fire of this life. Spend more time studying it yourself in the future. There are relevant records in the ten thousand poisons xuanjing. You will understand it naturally after you have a good understanding."


    Meng Yinhua explained with a smile.


    "I see. It seems that I really need to work more on the poison Road, otherwise it will cost my poison master so much trouble. However, I still don''t quite understand. Poison master predicted that I would come here."


    Looking at the blue flame in his right hand, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this time, the poison source and true fire on his body all disappeared, and many blue lines on the surface of his skin had also disappeared.


    "Of course, if Xuantian poison Zun didn''t expect it, how could he let me stay here for so many years just to wait for your arrival? Now your master has also worshipped and the poison source magic bead has also been in his hand. If you want to leave, leave."


    Meng Yinhua said with emotion on her face, as if she had completed a mission that she had insisted on for many years. With the completion of her mission, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I take the liberty to ask, master Meng, how long have you been waiting for me here? Why are you in this fairy ruins? After all, the interface law of this fairy ruins restricts the existence of Saint level cultivation and cannot enter."


    Seeing Meng Yinhua let him leave, Li Mu didn''t worry, but continued to ask.


    "How long? I don''t remember the details. In short, it''s been a long time. As for the interface rule restriction of the fairy ruins, it may be a trouble for others, but it''s not difficult for me. I won''t talk about it in detail with you."


    "By the way, don''t dream about the elder. I''m your master''s maid. Although my cultivation is stronger than you and my age is longer than you, you don''t need to call me Mengpo like this. Just call me Mengpo."


    Mengyin flower said with a smile, looking at Li Mu''s eyes, showing a soft color for the first time.


    "Mengpo... Well, that''s what I call you. By the way, Mengpo, where are you going next? Will you still stay in the fairy market?"


    Li Mu asked with concern.


    "My mission has been completed. Naturally, I will not stay. I will take this Xuantian ten thousand poison flag to find the whereabouts of your master. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know what happened to him."


    "Boy, you practice well. I believe you can''t look at people wrong with the eyes of poison Zun. In fact, you are still very good in my eyes. I''m very satisfied with both cultivation and human behavior. In addition, you should remember to understand what your master said to you."


    "If I find your master, you and I will definitely have a chance to meet in the future. I believe that by then you must have become a real strong man. When you get out of this cave, you will be a poison lake. I believe you have a way to leave, so I won''t send you away!"


    Meng Po patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then gave the order to leave.


    "Meng Po, then I''ll leave!"


    Seeing Meng Po''s order to leave, Li Mu knew that the other party must also have something to do. He no longer stayed long. After arched his hand at Meng Po, he walked directly towards the rock channel on one side, and soon walked into the rock channel and disappeared.


    Shortly after Li Mu left, Meng Po suddenly raised a little Xuantian ten thousand poison flag and put away this powerful Tongtian Lingbao.


    After putting away the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags, Meng Po''s hand flashed yellow, and an ancient yellow ring appeared in her hand. This yellow ancient ring looked simple and ordinary, and there was no ornament on it except a few crooked runes.


    After taking out the Yellow ancient ring, Meng Po opened her mouth and spit out a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence, which fell on the Yellow ancient ring. Then the Yellow ancient ring burst out a dazzling yellow aura, and a void channel was condensed from the air.


    With the condensation and formation of the void channel, Meng Po did not hesitate. She grabbed the Yellow ancient ring and then walked directly into the void channel.


    After Meng Po walked into the void channel, she couldn''t breathe for several times. In an independent space with a lot of silver clouds floating in the sky, suddenly the space fluctuated and flashed, and a void channel condensed out of the air, and then Meng Po walked out of the void channel.


    As soon as she came to the silver independent space, Meng Po spread her spiritual awareness and felt it for a while. Then she stepped out in midair and disappeared, and the next moment appeared in a vibrant Valley in this independent space.


    "Don''t you come out to meet your old friend."


    Looking at the vibrant Valley in front of her, Meng Po encouraged her spiritual consciousness to speak loudly.


    As soon as Meng Po opened her mouth, a white shadow flew out of a cave in the valley and quickly came to Meng Po.


    This is a beautiful girl with a beautiful face. She is wearing a White Palace Dress and tall. If Li Mu sees this person, she will be excited and speechless, because this girl is exactly the same as Li Xue who has died under the yin-yang mirror. The difference is the cultivation. This girl in white has already had the cultivation in the early days of Taoism, and unlike Li Xue, she is not a warrior but a monk.


    "Younger generation Li Xue met master Meng. My master had expected that master Meng would come, but master Li Xue was in seclusion to refine pills and could not come out to meet him immediately. I wonder if master Meng could wait a moment."


    As soon as the girl in white flew to Meng Po, she quickly explained to Meng Po that from her words, she was really Li Xue who should have died


    .


    .

 Chapter 1510

    "Li Xue? When did the old immortal accept apprenticeship, but I don''t think your cultivation is very good. With that old immortal temper, he can''t accept that kind of talented person. How did he choose you?"


    Hearing that Li Xue was actually the disciple of the person he was looking for, Meng Po''s face showed some unexpected colors.


    "The talent of the younger generation is really ordinary, and I''m not afraid of the jokes of the elder generation. In fact, I don''t even know why the master wants to accept me as an apprentice."


    Li Xuedun was embarrassed when Meng po said so.


    "How long does it take for your master to refine pills? I don''t have that long to wait for him. Go and ask him quickly. Don''t make me lose my temper. Your master, who is old and immortal, knows my temper."


    Meng Po urged impatiently.


    "Master Meng, you make me very embarrassed. My master is refining pills, and the pills he refined are still for me. Now if I disturb him, the master will certainly blame me."


    Li Xue said with a embarrassed face.


    "Since you don''t want to go, I''ll go to him myself. Anyway, as the guardian of the fairy ruins, the material for refining a furnace of pills is nothing to him."


    Looking at Li Xue with an embarrassed look on her face, Meng po said coldly. However, as soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud noise from a closed cave not far away, followed by a nine color spiritual light column rising into the sky and disappearing into the silver clouds in the sky.


    With the nine color Lingguang column rising into the sky, a strong smell of medicine instantly overflowed. As soon as Li Xue smelled the smell of medicine in the air, she immediately became intoxicated. At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the direction of the cave where the nine color Lingguang rushed out.


    "Mrs. Meng, thank you for knowing that I am the guardian of the fairy market world. You are too ignorant of etiquette. You almost broke my big event, you know!"


    With a flash of silver light, a bent old man in grey appeared in front of Meng Po. This man was no other than the old man in grey in the nine heaven tablets in the Lingxiao temple.


    "What''s wrong with you? I see the vision of this pill, which is just the release of Saint level pills. For you, a furnace of Saint level pills is no big deal."


    Looking at the old man in grey suddenly appeared in front of her, Meng po said indifferently. With the arrival of the old man in grey, the nine color light column rushing into the sky not far away also slowly disappeared, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    "You have a big voice. A furnace of holy elixir is nothing. You know what kind of elixir I refined? Dare you say so. In order to refine this furnace of nine shining star elixir, I used nine holy elixirs as the main medicine, and 81 elixirs older than 7000 years as the auxiliary medicine. In this way, I have refined it for half a year!"


    Seeing the disapproval of Meng Po''s face, the old man in gray couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, an immortal, should be so interested in your disciples. The nine bright stars pill you said is not an ordinary pill. You are actually willing to give it to your disciples. What''s the origin of this girl? It should be this group of outsiders entering the fairy ruins."


    Meng Po obviously didn''t expect that the elixir refined by the old man in grey was so valuable. When she thought of what Li Xue said before, the old man in grey refined elixir for Li Xue, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes when she looked at Li Xue


    ¡£


    "You don''t need to care about her origin. You just need to know that she is my disciple and the guardian of this fairy ruins in the future!"


    The old man in grey said solemnly.


    "Old don''t die. What do you mean by this? Your yuan Shen has been integrated with the Jiuchong Tianbei. As long as the Jiuchong Tianbei is not destroyed, you won''t die. Why are you in a hurry to choose an heir? Is there something going to happen?"


    Meng Po''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and she asked with a dignified expression.


    "You are not an outsider. Since you asked, I won''t hide it from you. I have a strong premonition that something big is going to happen in the disabled world."


    "Since the first World War of Guimen pass more than 50000 years ago, the Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain have been defeated, and there has been no large-scale battle until now. With the style of Tianshen domain, they can''t bear it for so long. I estimate that the next war is not far away!"


    The old man in grey said in a low tone.


    "Is it difficult to start a war again? But even if it is a war, it has nothing to do with you. You didn''t participate in that war in those years. Besides, don''t they support the Beidou emperor?"


    Meng po said suspiciously.


    "This time they may not be able to hold on. Although the war was lost to both sides in those years, the loss of Wanjie alliance was too heavy in terms of losses, so that it has been oppressed by the realm of gods for years."


    "One emperor, two emperors, three tianzuns, four demons, five Buddhas, six demon saints, alas... The female emperor''s heart Aoxue, the blood demon Tianqi, the Sakya venerable, sun Qitian, and Kong Ling have all been entered into reincarnation. Originally, the number of emperor level strong people in the Wanjie Alliance is less than that in the realm of gods. If there is a war this time, I may have to go to the remnant realm¡°


    The old man in gray sighed, and his face revealed deep helplessness.


    "Are you going to fight? You... What about your fairy ruins? You are shouldering the heavy responsibility of guarding the fairy ruins. You know better than me how important the fairy ruins are. If the fairy ruins are lost, the loss will not be less than that of the battle of the remnant world."


    Meng po said excitedly.


    "Isn''t there Xueer? I''ll try my best to help her improve her cultivation in a short time. When she takes over the responsibility of guarding the fairy ruins, then I''ll have no worries."


    The old man in grey said and looked at Li Xue who had not opened his mouth to speak.


    "She? Don''t be kidding. To become the guardian of the fairy ruins, you must have strong enough strength. It''s not that I despise your disciple. Her current cultivation has just reached the Taoist realm. How can she shoulder this heavy responsibility? Even if you fully support the cultivation of her, even if it''s the continuous use of Saint level pills, you should understand that to become a real strong person, it''s not only by pills, but also not overnight."


    Meng Po also put her eyes on Li Xue, but she obviously had no confidence in Li Xue. Li Xue lowered her head when she heard the speech.


    "Meng Po, don''t say that. I believe Xueer can do it. Besides, there is another reason why I choose her. You should have met Li Mu?"


    Looking at Li Xue who lowered his head, the old man in grey patted Li Xue on the shoulder, and then suddenly lifted Li Mu. As soon as he heard Li Mu, Li Xuedun raised his head excitedly.


    "Yes, I said goodbye to him half an hour ago. Why did you suddenly mention him? Do you still want to choose him as the guardian of the fairy ruins? You can tell you, don''t make this idea, otherwise not only I can''t let it, but also the old guys behind him won''t stop."


    Meng Po didn''t know why the old man in grey suddenly mentioned Li Mu. She immediately threatened the old man in grey with a look of vigilance.


    "Look at your stingy way. If I want to choose him, what''s the matter with Xueer? There are too many cause and effect lines on that boy. I''m also afraid that after choosing him, I''ll destroy my master''s Fairy ruins. I believe you sensed the smell of the last disaster, and I dare not choose him."


    "Although you have met Li Mu, do you know the relationship between Xueer and Li Mu?"


    The old man in grey asked with a smile.


    "Li Xue... Li Mu, is there any relationship between them? What exactly do you mean by this, just say it clearly."


    As the old man in Gray said, Meng Po immediately widened her eyes. After her eyes turned, she said impatiently.


    "Master Meng, you have met my brother. Is he all right now?"


    Before the old man in grey could speak, Li Xue asked first.


    "Li Mu, is he your brother?... don''t worry, he''s fine, but he should leave the fairy market soon. I said never die, never die. I didn''t expect you to play this abacus. You''re cruel. You want to borrow Li Mu''s luck."


    After confirming the relationship between Li Xue and Li Mu, the old man in grey looked at Li Xue more softly. After she said a word with Li Xue, she then looked at the old man in grey, and her face was not very good-looking

 Chapter 1511

    "Borrow Li Mu''s luck? Yes, I have this idea. Do you have any opinion, Mrs. Meng? Dare you say that you Xuantian poison Zun is not borrowing his luck? He is the only one who is not in this chess game. You should also understand what I do."


    "Besides, I haven''t achieved your level yet. To put it bluntly, I just accepted Xueer as an apprentice. In real terms, my means are much more aboveboard than yours."


    The old man in grey said dismissively.


    "Open and aboveboard! I think you are sounding high. Isn''t this the obvious thing about the lice on the bald head? You let Li Xue take over from you as the guardian of the fairy ruins. What will happen that day? Can Li Mu stand idly by?"


    Meng Po''s eyes turned straight, and her eyes looking at the old man in gray were full of contempt.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. After all, no one is sure which direction it will develop in the future. What do you call me this time? Is it going to leave?"


    The old man in grey didn''t want to tangle with Meng Po about Li Mu and Li Xue anymore. He changed the topic and said.


    "You guessed it long ago. Yes, I came to say goodbye to you this time, but I knew you were so shameless. I really wouldn''t come."


    Although the old man in grey changed the topic, Meng Po still pretended to sneer.


    "You, how can you still be so angry after living so old? You have an imitation of Honghuang ring in your hand. You can leave anytime you want. Since you came to say goodbye to me, it shows that you still value my old friend in your heart."


    "In fact, I expected you to leave. OK, OK, OK. After leaving the fairy market, my ears are still clean... Take care!"


    The old man in grey looked directly at Meng Po, with a rare sad color in her eyes. Meng Po''s eyes, which were originally ironic, also softened.


    "As soon as you leave, you must be looking for Xuantian poison Zun. If you find Xuantian poison Zun, ask him for me and see if there is any news about my master. After all, they are brothers who have fought side by side. He should know something more or less."


    The old man in grey asked.


    "Don''t worry, if I find poison Zun, I''ll certainly help you inquire. Once I find out, I''ll go back to this fairy market and tell you. Anyway, I have a copy of Honghuang ring in hand. It''s much easier than ordinary people to enter this fairy market. I''m going to leave, and you should take care!"


    Mengpo agreed to the old man in grey without any excuse. Then she took out the Yellow ancient ring again and tried to inspire it.


    "Don''t use it. I''ll give it to you this time. After all, it''s a great loss for you to urge the imitation of the flood and famine!"


    Before Meng Po could excite the Yellow ancient ring in her hand, the old man in gray immediately interrupted her. He waved his hand, and the whole silver independent space shook violently. Then the silver Jiuchong Tianbei fell from the sky and fell in front of the old man in gray.


    After summoning the jiuzhong Tianbei, the old man in grey raised his hand and pointed at the jiuzhong Tianbei. He saw a strong spatial fluctuation rippling from the jiuzhong Tianbei, followed by a sharp silver glow on the jiuzhong Tianbei, which then turned into a silver door of space.


    The silver space gate is only more than ten meters long and wide. It is dark inside. As soon as it condenses, a strong force of space is scattered inside, and a void channel is connected behind the silver gate.


    "Thanks a lot, take care!"


    As the door of silver space appeared, Meng Po was not polite. She greeted the old man in gray again, and then turned into a green light, directly rushed into the door of silver space and disappeared.


    After Meng Po left, the old man in grey raised his hand and waved it. The silver space gate turned into a nine tiered monument again. Then he flew up into the silver clouds and disappeared.


    "Master, master Meng, she said she saw my brother, and my brother will leave the fairy market world soon. Can you let me meet him before this?"


    As Meng Po left, Li Xue looked at the old man in gray with a complicated look.


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to meet him now, but I know that if you don''t meet him, your Taoist heart will certainly leave flaws, which is very detrimental to your cultivation. Alas, OK, I promise you."


    Looking at Li Xue''s complicated face, the old man in gray nodded and agreed after a moment of silence.


    "Thank you, master. It will change if it''s too late. Let''s go now. It''s been so many years, and I don''t know how my brother is now. He must be very happy to see that I''m not dead!"


    Seeing that the old man in gray agreed to his request, Li Xuedun was overjoyed. At the same time, she couldn''t wait to urge.


    "You, this is too anxious. Don''t worry. If what I expected is good, he will automatically come to the door soon. Then I will naturally let you two meet."


    "This is Jiuyao star pill. Take it. This time I wasted so much effort and refined a hundred, but it''s enough for you to refine your cultivation to the state of perfection in the later stage of the Tao. In addition, this holy level spirit pill is also of great use to Holy Level cultivators. Tell me when you''re finished and I''ll help you refine it."


    The old man in grey said, took out a white jade gourd, and then handed it to Li Xue


    "Hand over all your storage rings, or you''ll all die!"


    A month later, outside the ruins of Tianting, a group of cultivators wearing unified blue clothes blocked the way of Li Mu and others. There were more than 30 cultivators in this group, and the true yuan breath emanating from each one was not weak. The strongest reached the late stage of the Tao, and the weakest also had the cultivation achievements of the early stage of the Tao, obviously all of them came from a certain sect.


    At the moment, there are only five people in Li Mu''s party, including huntian, Qingling, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen.


    "Brother Li, they are going to rob us. Hahaha, you say we have robbed many people in these years. This is the first time we have been robbed, and it is when we are five together."


    Looking at the more than 30 people blocking the road in front of him, Wu Liang smiled and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there. Those who are sensible will hand over the storage ring, otherwise they will leave their lives! Our Qingyi sect has always been principled in doing things. As long as you hand over the storage ring, I can guarantee not to hurt your lives!"


    Among the more than 30 people who stopped Li Mu and others from going, a bald middle-aged man shouted impatiently. He was eight feet long and strong. He seemed to be a little domineering, and his cultivation was not weak. He reached the state of the late Taoist period, and was obviously the leader of this group of so-called Qingyi sect disciples.


    "Qingyi gate? I''ve heard that the sect gate with the highest strength in the green wood world ranks well among the myriad worlds. However, if you dare to rob our way, you won''t be afraid of being robbed."


    The green spirit, who turned into a human, looked at the bald man and sneered.


    "Hahaha, you are not blind either. Can''t you see the current situation clearly? There are so many of us, but you are only five people. Can you rob us today?"


    Hearing what Qingling said, the bald man immediately burst out laughing, completely ignoring Li Mu and others. As for those disciples of his Qingyi sect, they also showed a mocking sneer. Obviously, they also thought they would eat Li Mu and others.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with them. They came to the door by themselves. It''s not against morality for us to kill!"


    Looking at a confident Qingyi gate crowd, Jin Zhen suddenly stood out. He patted a spirit beast bag around his waist, and with a dazzling trichromatic light shining, countless God killing insects flew out of the spirit beast bag.


    Most of these God killing insects are silver armor God killing insects, among which the number of silver armor nine star pseudo insect Kings is not a small number, and the number of black armor God killing insects is very small. In addition, there are hundreds of pure gold gold armor God killing insect kings, especially the 24 largest God killing insect kings, whose strength has reached the level of more than five stars of gold armor.


    The total number of these God killing insects was nearly 500000. As soon as they flew out of the spirit beast bag, they converged into a mu sized tricolor insect cloud in midair, and then rushed towards the disciples of Qingyi sect like blocking the sky and the sun. The picture looked extremely gorgeous.


    Seeing the astonishing killer insect cloud killing himself and others, the disciples of Qingyi sect were stunned at first, and then they all couldn''t help but gasp.


    These Qingyi sect disciples are all cultivators who came from a large sect, and their accomplishments are not low. Naturally, they have heard of the name of God killing insects. In the face of nearly 500000 God killing insects, after reacting, they turned away without turning back, and pushed their escape speed to the limit, only hating their parents for giving themselves less than two legs.


    "If you want to go, you can go!"


    Seeing that all the people in Qingyi sect turned and ran away, Jin Zhen''s mouth showed a sneer, and the light of his mind flashed on his eyebrow. The 24 largest king of God killing insects in gold armor turned into more than 24 golden lights, quickly catching up with 24 Qingyi sect disciples.


    Caught up by the king of God killing insects in gold armor, the 24 disciples of Qingyi sect were disturbed, and their escape speed was greatly reduced. As soon as their escape speed was reduced, the army of God killing insects that had already been divided into 24 waves rushed up.


    Facing the cultivators of Zhidao realm cultivation, the 500000 army of killing gods and insects had no difficulty. They rushed towards the entangled Qingyi sect disciples. The Qingyi sect disciples with Zhidao realm cultivation had no resistance, and even people with clothes were swallowed up, leaving nothing but storage rings.


    After only a few breaths, 24 Qingyi sect disciples died and disappeared in midair. As for the other dozen Qingyi sect disciples, Jin Zhen did not let go. He ordered the army of God killing insects to follow closely. Finally, except for the three Qingyi sect disciples whose accomplishments were in the late stage of Taoism, they were all cleaned up by God killing insects.


    "It''s also terrible. It''s worthy of such a great reputation to kill God insects in the end. Although the strength of a single one is not strong, the number is large, and it''s really God blocking god Buddha blocking Buddha killing Buddha. However, Jin Zhen, I heard brother Li say not long ago that there are only 200000 God killing insect armies, how can there be more than half of them now?"


    Looking at the more than 30 storage rings rolled back by the God killing insects, Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. More than 30 practitioners in the realm of Zhidao took only one incense from the time of killing the God killing insects to the end. You know, this is the existence of the realm of Zhidao, not 30 pigs.


    "I have also expanded the number of God killing insects. As you know, this is the fairy ruins. There is no need to stagnate Qi for the advanced level of God killing insects, and with the increase of the number of God killing insects, it is not difficult to double the number of God killing insects in a short time. In addition, this fairy ruins world has a strong pseudo immortality, and the low-level God killing insects grow fast. I am also prepared. After all, we don''t have much time to stay in this fairy ruins world."


    "Alas, if it weren''t for the lack of time, the combat power of the killer army could be improved by several grades. In the past three years, the number of monsters that died in our hands has reached hundreds of thousands, including three monsters in the holy order, thousands of monsters in the demon king realm, and some foreign cultivators who don''t know their lives."


    Jin Zhen explained with three points of pride. Even Li Mu was surprised at this. He joined Jin Zhen not long ago, because he had removed the original God mark between him and Jin Zhen, so he didn''t know what Jin Zhen had done in the past three years

 Chapter 1512

    "I''m not surprised that the big demon in the demon king realm died in your hands, but Jin Zhen, you said that there were three holy order big demons that died in your hands. How did you get it? You know that the big demon in the demon Saint realm is not easy to deal with."


    Huntian asked curiously.


    "Hey hey, if we follow the normal means, we naturally can''t help the big demons of the holy order, but the demons and beasts in the fairy market world haven''t turned on their intelligence. In addition, they always neglect, and they can succeed with some tricks. For example, when they are injured, or just break through, it''s the weakest time anyway, and then launch a sneak attack when they are unprepared, so they can naturally succeed."


    Looking at his curious face, Jin Zhen explained somewhat uninteresting.


    "Hahaha, I''ve been with Li Mu for so many years, but this brain is not inferior at all. Li Mu, Jin Zhen, you''re powerful, and I have to admire you!"


    After hearing Jin Zhen''s method to deal with the holy order monster, Hun Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, Wu Liang and Qing Ling also smiled, only Li Mu was speechless.


    After collecting more than 30 storage rings from Qingyi sect disciples, Li Mu and others set out again. Their goal was the Tianting ruins. Because they were not far away from the Tianting ruins, it didn''t take much time. Li Mu and his five people entered the Tianting ruins and came to the gate of Lingxiao hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of Lingxiao temple, Hun Tian offered a Fantian seal, and then opened the gate of Lingxiao temple. Li Mu and other five people all walked into Lingxiao temple, and then the gate of LingXiao Temple closed automatically.


    Returning to the familiar LingXiao palace again, Li Mu''s five people had a clear goal, and they went directly to yaochi, which was already empty.


    "Younger generation Li Mu, specially came to visit, I hope you can come out and see me."


    Before walking to yaochi, Li Mu saluted yaochi with a respectful face, and then said in a sincere tone.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, a silver stone tablet flew out of the originally empty yaochi, which was the Jiuchong Tianbei.


    "As expected, you still came to the door. Since you sincerely want to meet me, you can come in alone!"


    After the appearance of the jiuzhong Tianbei, a man''s voice sounded in it, which sounded a little old. Then the jiuzhong Tianbei grew rapidly, and turned into a silver door of space under a burst of silver spiritual light.


    Looking at the silver door of space transformed by Jiuchong Tianbei in front of him, Li Mu was not afraid. He walked directly towards the door of space, but was held by Qingling.


    "Li Mu, is it dangerous for you to go in alone? Otherwise, I think we''d better go in together?"


    After holding Li Mu, Qing Lingzhi voiced. Wu Liang and others could hear his voice, and Wu Liang and others all stepped forward when they heard the speech.


    "It''s all right. Since the elder only let me in, I can''t break his rules. Don''t worry. If the elder wants to be bad for me, my Li Mu has ten lives, which is not enough to die. It''s all right!"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling and others cared about him, but he refused the kindness of Qingling and others. A person walked into the silver space gate transformed by the jiuzhong Tianbei, and with Li Mu''s entry, the silver space gate immediately turned into the jiuzhong Tianbei, and finally dissipated in the yaochi.


    "Brother!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang walked into the silver door of space, before he could observe where he was, a voice that made him very familiar came from his ear, and then a soft and delicate body hugged him tightly.


    "Xue... Xue''er, xue''er!!"


    Feeling the familiar breath on his charming body, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. He looked down and saw that it was Li Xue''s jade face that he was no longer familiar with.


    "It''s me, brother, it''s me, Xueer is not dead, I''m not dead!!"


    Li Xuesong opened Li Mu, with tears in his eyes.


    "You''re not dead, you''re not dead... Great, what''s the matter? I saw you disappear under the yin-yang mirror with my own eyes. Why are you... What''s the matter?"


    After some excitement, Li muqiang resisted the excitement in his heart and looked at Li Xue and asked.


    "I thought I was dead, but soon I recovered my wits, and also reunited the flesh and the yuan God. All this was done by the master, who saved me."


    Li Xue still didn''t hide anything from Li Mu. She explained excitedly to Li Mu.


    "Your master? Your master... Is it the elder in grey in the jiuzhong Tianbei?"


    Li Mu is not stupid. After his eyes turned, he immediately guessed who Li Xue''s master was.


    "Well, my master has been wearing gray clothes all the time. His old name is zhe chongtian, which is the same as your father''s name. I''ll take you to see him now!"


    Li Xue grabbed Li Mu''s hand and landed directly towards the ground below. At this time, she and Li Mu were in mid air, and below them was the vibrant valley where Li Xue''s cave was located.


    As soon as Li Xue pulled Li Mu and just landed in the valley below, a silver aura flew out of a cave not far away and landed in front of Li Mu and Li Xue. It was Li Xue''s master, the old man in gray.


    "Younger Li Mu, I''ve seen the elder!"


    Seeing that the old man in grey actually came out automatically, Li Mu quickly saluted respectfully.


    "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect your cultivation to be refined again and your domain space to be understood. In addition, it seems that you have benefited a lot from the dream woman, and you have actually understood the law of poison."


    Glancing at Li Mu, the old man in gray seemed to see through Li Mu, and he said indifferently.


    "Master, you are really sharp eyed. I didn''t expect this to deceive you. Thank you for saving Xueer. As a brother, I really don''t know how to thank you. Please accept me!"


    Li Mu said and bowed to the old man in grey. There were not many people who could make Li Mu salute and pay homage. However, Li Mu was not stingy with the old man in grey in front of him, because the other party could afford it. After all, the other party saved Li Xue, and he saved himself under the disaster not long ago.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. I''ve accepted Xueer as an apprentice. I''m her master. In addition, as far as I know, although you two are brother and sister, you have no substantive blood relationship. The relationship between my master and her is not necessarily as close as your brother."


    He didn''t have a good face for the old man in gray Li Mu, and he still said indifferently.


    "What the elder said is right. Let alone that Xueer and I are not related by blood. It''s the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. Even if I''m Xueer''s first brother, I''m not as close as the elder and Xueer."


    Li Mu could see that the old man in gray seemed to have some opinions about himself, but he didn''t show it on his face, but continued to flatter each other.


    "Master, what are you talking about? My brother didn''t offend you, so you can''t give a good face."


    Li Xue also saw that her master didn''t have a good face for Li Mu. She was a little unhappy and said.


    "Why don''t I have a good face? I''ve always been like this. It''s you. It''s changed as soon as I see him. I don''t know what''s good about this guy. Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense. Li Mu, what''s the matter with you coming to the door on your own initiative? Just say it."


    The old man in grey gave Li Xue a white look, and then directly asked Li Mu about his intentions.


    "It''s like this, elder. I didn''t revive my Taoist companion so green last time. As you know, I''ve been puzzled about something. The traditional interface rule in the fairy market world limits foreign cultivators. After 365 years of coming to the fairy market world, they will automatically send back to their original interface."


    "But my Taoist companion Xu Ruqing''s situation is somewhat special. She was resurrected by me with yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian three years ago. I don''t know whether she can return to the Beidou world with me in this situation. In addition, there is Xueer. Although I don''t know what means the elder used to resurrect her, is there also this restriction?"


    Li Mu originally mainly asked Xu Ruqing, but now there is another Li Xue who has come back from the dead, so he simply asked together.


    "I knew you came here for your Taoist priest. I can tell you very clearly that not only can your Taoist priest leave this fairy market world, but also Xue er. They both came back from the death of this fairy market world and reunited with the yuan God. The yuan God has been branded with the mark of this fairy market world, and it is impossible to leave!"


    The old man in grey gave Li Mu''s reply seriously. Li Mu immediately felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect it to be as Xu Ruqing expected, because Xu Ruqing died and came back to life in the fairy ruins world, so it''s impossible to go back in the normal way like herself and others.


    "Master, I can''t leave this fairy market. You had already agreed with me when you accepted me as a disciple, but sister Xu Ruqing is my brother''s Taoist companion, that is, my sister-in-law. You must help find a way. Otherwise, what''s the significance of my brother''s painstaking efforts to revive her!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s stunned appearance, Li Xue hurriedly asked the old man in gray.


    "Elder, I beg you too. Please help me, or I really don''t know what to do."


    Li Mu also asked the old man in grey.


    "This is the interface rule of the fairy market world. Even if I am the guardian of the fairy market world, I can''t easily reverse this rule. I can''t help you."


    Facing Li Mu''s request, the old man in grey shook his head and said with a very serious expression.


    "Master, you are the guardian of the fairy market world. You can send master Meng directly out of the fairy market world not long ago. How can you not send my sister-in-law out? Don''t do this. Help my brother. If you don''t help... I... I will, I won''t practice anymore, and I won''t be your heir!"


    Seeing that the old man in grey was unwilling to help, Li Xue threatened in a huff and puff tone

 Chapter 1513

    "You girl, others call me immortal. I have to be angry with you today. Thanks to my kindness to you, you even threaten your master. Besides, I''m not doing it for you!!"


    Seeing that Li Xue actually threatened himself, the old man in gray turned his eyes in the heavy weather.


    "For me? Master, you can''t do this for me. If you do it for my good, then help my brother. I beg you."


    Li Xue said something inexplicable to the old man in gray, and she begged again.


    "Xue''er, don''t talk first, Li Mu. I think you really want xue''er and your Taoist Companion to leave the fairy market world. As for me, although I am the guardian of the fairy market, my ability is limited. You came by accident. I just used the Jiuchong Tianbei to send Meng Pozi out of the fairy market world not long ago, which has greatly damaged my vitality."


    "I think in Xueer''s face, I can promise to help you once. Between Xueer and your partner, I can send one person away from the fairy market, but as for who to send, it''s up to you to decide. There''s only so much I can do. Make your own choice."


    The old man in grey winked at Li Xue and looked expressionless at Li Mudao.


    As the old man in gray opened his mouth, Li Mu was happy at first, but then his face showed a tangled color, and Li Xue, who stood beside him, was also silent, with a somewhat complicated look. She didn''t open her mouth to interrupt, and obviously wanted to see what choice Li Mu would make.


    "Master, you have to do this, so you can''t waste some energy and send xue''er and Qing''er back to Beidou together. Just think I beg you, OK? This great kindness I Li Mu will always remember."


    After some entanglement, Li Mu really didn''t know how to choose. He sincerely begged the old man in gray again.


    "If I have a way, I won''t let you make this choice. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I promise you to send one person away from this fairy market. I have to be closed for thousands of years to recover my lost vitality. Plus, I have to be closed for 2000 years to send dream woman away before. You should make a choice quickly. Otherwise, don''t choose, and let you daolv and Xueer stay together, just as a companion."


    In the face of Li Mu''s bitter plea, the old man in gray didn''t agree, but urged Li Mu again. As soon as Li Mu heard what the old man in Gray said, he subconsciously looked at Xu Ruqing, who looked complex beside him.


    "Brother, don''t be so embarrassed. Choose your sister-in-law. Xue''er is willing to stay. I learned from the master that it''s not easy for you to revive your sister-in-law, and you almost lost your life. It''s a pity if you can''t finally bring your sister-in-law back to Beidou."


    "Besides, I was a dead man. Thanks to the master''s love, it took a lot of effort to bring me back from the dead. How can I not repay such great kindness? I have promised the master to be his successor, and I will guard this fairy ruins world in the future, and I will not leave."


    Seeing Li Mu''s embarrassment, Li Xue persuaded Li Mudao with a wry smile.


    "Xueer, I asked you to guard the fairy market world for me in the future, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you leave the fairy market world. With your master''s ability, I can teleport you back after you leave the fairy market in the future, so you don''t need to worry about leaving."


    It seems that he deliberately wants to embarrass Li Mu. The old man in gray clothes followed Li Xue''s words and didn''t give Li Mu time to speak at all.


    "Elder, you said you could only send one of xue''er and Qing''er out of the fairy market world, but I wonder if you can let someone stay, that is to say, once the 365 year deadline comes, you can keep people from leaving this world?"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "Although it''s difficult to let people leave, I can still make people stay, but why do you suddenly ask this, do you still want to stay?"


    The old man in grey looked at Li Mudao for some reason. He didn''t know why Li Mu suddenly raised this question.


    "In that case, that''s good. Elder, you''re right. I''m willing to stay. Let xue''er go back to the Beidou world. I''ll stay with Qing''er. Didn''t you say that you can recover in a thousand years? When you recover, I beg you to send me back."


    Li Mu smiled and said his decision. As soon as he said this, not only the old man in gray, but also Li Xue was surprised.


    "Smelly boy, you can be a man. Unexpectedly, the two don''t give up. On the one hand, there is a sister who is not related by blood, and on the other hand, there is your own Taoist partner. I really didn''t expect you to make such a choice."


    As Li Mu said his decision, the old man in gray relaxed a lot after being surprised.


    "Elder, you are wrong. Although xue''er is not half blood related to me, she is in my Li Mu''s heart, more intimate than my closest sister. I can do anything for her, even to die... Although Qing''er and I cannot go back to Beidou in a short time, at least we are together. I believe Qing''er will not object. This is the only way to have the best of both worlds."


    Li Mu said solemnly. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Xue on the side had already burst into tears and was moved to cry.


    "Xueer, don''t cry. You haven''t been back to our Li family for a long time. Your father and grandpa miss you very much. Take good care of them after you go back."


    "In addition, I want to invite you to the Blood Sword alliance. I have been here for so many years. Your other sisters in law still don''t know whether I am dead or alive. Tell them about my situation. If they want to choose another partner, let them do it by themselves."


    Looking at the tearful Li Xue, Li Mu comforted and asked.


    "Brother, don''t say it. I won''t go back to the Beidou world. Really, I didn''t think I could go back. I have been inherited by the emperor of heaven and will be the guardian of the fairy ruins world in the future. I promised the master to improve my cultivation as soon as possible at all costs. This fairy ruins world is the best place to practice. You''d better take my sister-in-law back."


    Li Xue shook her head and cried. The picture looked a little like a scene of life and death.


    "Come on, Xueer, don''t cry. Alas, in fact, I just want to test your weight in Li Mu''s heart. The fact proves that this guy is also good. I thought he would choose his Taoist partner without hesitation, but he didn''t."


    "Li Mu, as soon as the 365 year deadline comes, you can go back to the Beidou with your Taoist companion. As for Xue Er, it''s best for her to stay in the fairy market. After all, you can''t deny that this fairy market is an excellent place for cultivation, right?"


    The old man in grey couldn''t help sighing, which attracted the eyes of Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "Stay here? But elder, you can see that Xueer wants to go back to Beidou very much. Your cultivation is perfect. Let her go back with me. It''s a big deal to pick her up at that time."


    Li Mu still couldn''t let Li Xue go. He asked the old man in gray again.


    "No, it''s not the time for Xueer to leave the fairy market, but you can rest assured that I promised to give her a period of time to leave the fairy market after she achieved a minor achievement, but I can''t tell you the specific time."


    "Xueer, your brother and sister have met now. It''s time to go back to practice!"


    Facing Li Mu''s request, the old man in gray refused at once. At the same time, he said to Li Xue with a serious face.


    Li Xue smelled the words and looked at Li Mu with deep reluctance. Li Mu was naturally the same. He knew that after this goodbye, if he wanted to meet Li Xue again, he didn''t know how many years it would take.


    "Xueer, this is the storage ring you left that day. I''ve always kept it as the most precious thing around me. In addition, there are some god killing insects in this spirit beast bag. After all of us outsiders leave, you must be very bored in this fairy ruins world. These God killing insects can also be a companion with you."


    Although he was very reluctant, Li Mu knew that there was nothing he could do. As he said, he took down a spirit beast bag from his waist and took out Xu Ruqing''s previous storage ring. Then he went to Li Xue and gave both things to Xu Ruqing.


    Reluctantly took over the storage ring and the spirit beast bag. Li Xue couldn''t help looking at Li Mu more, as if she wanted to imprint Li Mu''s face in her mind forever. Suddenly, Li Xue opened her hands and hugged Li Mu tightly, and couldn''t help crying again.


    Looking at the separation of Li Mu and Li Xue, the old man in gray shook his head helplessly, and then he turned his head and stopped looking at Li Mu and Li Xue.


    "Brother, this is Jiuyao star pill, a saint level pill. It has an unnatural effect on improving Zhenyuan cultivation. Take it and don''t let my master know."


    While hugging Li Mu, Li Xue whispered to Li Mu Dao secretly. At the same time, she quietly took out a white jade gourd and stuffed it into Li Mu''s sleeve robe. After all this, she loosened Li Mu, then drove dunguang to fly away towards her cave, and soon returned to her cave.


    "Well, don''t look at it. It''s not really a life and death farewell. Let''s go back first. As soon as the time limit for Xianxu comes, your Taoist priest will leave Xianxu with you."


    With Li Xue''s departure, the old man in grey summoned the jiuzhong Tianbei again, and turned it into a silver door of space again.


    "Please help me take care of Xueer and give me some advice. This great kindness will always be remembered by Li Mu!"


    Looking at the door of space transformed by Jiuchong Tianbei, Li Mu bowed to the old man in gray again, and then he plunged into the door of space and soon disappeared.


    "This boy is really a guy with personality. I hope those old guys are right this time."


    With Li Mu''s departure, the old man in gray stood in place and muttered a word to himself. Then he moved and returned to his cave.


    A few months later, Jin Zhen, huntian, Xu Ruqing, Qing Ling and Wu Liang gathered together in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven. They all looked at a huge blood vitality vortex in the air not far away.


    The blood vitality vortex is hundreds of feet wide, one end of which is connected to Li Mu''s blood demon heaven, and the other end is connected to the outside world. In the center of the vortex, Li Mu is sitting cross legged, and behind him, a huge six armed demon phantom with six hands folded, is constantly sucking a large amount of pseudo immortal gas in the fairy market world, sucking it all into the blood demon heaven.


    "Domain space is domain space in the end. Brother Li sucked a large amount of pseudo immortality from the outside into his blood demon realm. Even if he returned to the Beidou realm in the future, the large amount of pseudo immortality left in his blood demon realm was enough to support him to practice for a long time."


    Looking at the blood whirlpool in the air not far away, Wu Liang said with envy on his face that Li Mu was preparing to leave the fairy ruins because he constantly sucked the false immortal gas from the outside world into the blood demon heaven. He had been doing so for three months. At present, the false immortal gas in the blood demon heaven had been pure to a very terrible level.


    "The master did this for a rainy day. After all, this fairy ruins world is not easy to enter. In addition, if there is a large amount of pseudo immortality, it is of great use for the advancement of God killing insects. Beidou is no better than this fairy ruins, where there is no stagnation."


    "Although there are 500000 God killing insect armies now, even if there are enough Qi breaking pills, which can give the God killing insect army half the chance of breakthrough, there is not much left after many advances in a row."


    Jin Zhen knew Li Mu''s intention. While watching Li Mu''s movement not far away, he changed and explained to the crowd.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force of space law passed through the space barrier of the blood demon universe and directly acted on Wu Liang and others, including Li Mu in the air not far away.


    As soon as they sensed the inexplicable power of space law, their faces changed greatly. They knew that it was time to leave the fairy ruins

 Chapter 1514

    With the force of the inexplicable space law acting on himself, Li Mu immediately received the magic power, and closed the blood demon realm at the same time. With a move of his mind, he released Xu Ruqing, Wu Liang and others from the blood demon realm, and he himself was no exception, out of the blood demon realm.


    After leaving the blood demon realm, Li Mu and others returned to the fairy ruins realm again. As soon as they appeared in midair, they felt the uniqueness of the fairy ruins realm.


    I saw that there had been no significant changes in the fairy ruins world for more than 300 years. The sky was dark at some time. In the dark night sky, countless stars were shining. These stars were densely scattered in the sky, illuminating the dark night sky as if it were day.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, in the starry night sky, there was a harsh thunder, and then silver lightning broke through the void and appeared in the sky. With the thunder, the ground of the whole fairy ruins world shook violently, not only Li Mu, but also the external cultivators of the whole fairy ruins world felt it, and they all walked out of their own caves.


    "This day has finally arrived, fellow Taoist friends, it seems that we really have to part."


    In the stone forest covered with stones somewhere in the fairy ruins, seven people, including Shi Zhijian and Xuanyuan invincible Hongyun Taoist, stood side by side, looked up at the vision in the sky, and Shi Zhijian said with a reluctant face.


    "For the sake of faster reunion, brother Shi, if you have a chance, remember to come to me in the purple micro world. If one day my cultivation breaks through the holy order, I will also try to visit you in the Beidou world. Of course, the premise is that the Seven Star Suoyuan array in your Beidou world no longer exists."


    Taoist Hongyun also said with a reluctant look.


    "Yes, I''ll go to your Beidou world with Hongyun at that time. At the same time, I also want to meet Li Mu for a while."


    With the words of Taoist Hongyun, Xuanyuan invincible also shouted.


    Shi Zhijian nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I will be waiting for you in the Beidou world at that time. Let''s have a drink again!"


    ......


    "Master, my brother, are they leaving?"


    In the Lingxiao temple, Li Xue looked at the grey clad old man who had sacrificed the Jiuchong Tianbei, Chen chongtian, and was extremely depressed.


    "It''s time for them to leave. Why, are you reluctant?"


    Chen chongtian turned his head and looked at such a green road.


    "Well, I can''t bear it. As soon as my brother leaves, I don''t know when I can meet him again, or even whether I can see him."


    Li Xue didn''t hide it, and she nodded truthfully.


    "Alas, you girl, master is anxious for you. Why didn''t you explain your feelings for him to him that day? You know, the opportunity is rare. If you don''t say it, you may never have a chance again. Otherwise, I''ll give you a little more time and you go to him?"


    Chen chongtian suggested.


    "No, I''m satisfied with my true feelings for him if I can hide them in my heart. If I tell him, it won''t do any good, but it will make waves in his heart. He won''t have to leave at that time. Besides, my sister-in-law is still there."


    Li Xue shook her head and said.


    "Alas, I don''t know what you think. In that case, I won''t force you."


    Chen chongtian sighed softly, and then he raised his hand and pointed at the Jiuchong Tianbei in the air above his head, accompanied by a sharp silver aura emerging from the Jiuchong Tianbei, followed by an invisible force of law rising from the Jiuchong Tianbei, directly through the Lingxiao temple, and rushed into the outer sky.


    "Boom..."


    With an earth shattering explosion, the silver spiritual light column rushed out of the jiuzhong Tianbei directly exploded after pouring into the sky, turned into silver spiritual light in the sky, and then disappeared in the sky.


    With the explosion and disappearance of the silver spiritual light column, cultivators everywhere in the fairy ruins world felt an inexplicable force at the same time, pouring out of the starlight in the sky and acting on them.


    The stars were shining, and countless stars in the sky were all blooming with dazzling purple starlight, followed by a spectacular scene. I saw purple starlight falling from the sky, and finally combined into a purple star map in the sky.


    I don''t know how big the purple star map is. The huge runes on it are constantly changing and intertwined, and finally a strong spatial fluctuation erupts. Under the continuous expansion of spatial fluctuation, black space black holes are condensed on the purple star map.


    These space black holes are not the space loopholes generated after the general space is broken, but the real void channels, which are dark and do not know where the end is.


    With the emergence of many void channels in the sky, Li Mu and other cultivators from the outside all involuntarily flew high into the air, flying towards a space loophole.


    "What a powerful force, it can forcibly restrain so many cultivators."


    The body involuntarily flew high into the air, and Li Mu did not resist. He looked at Wu Liang and others who were bound to fly to the sky with himself, and said with his eyes shining.


    "What''s this? You know, this fairy ruins is the foundation of the great emperor of the sky to establish the heaven, and there is the suppression of fairy tools such as Jiuchong Tianbei. Let alone those cultivators under the holy order, even the real strong ones of the holy order can''t resist this powerful force."


    Hun Tian said with a smile that they had left the Beidou world for more than 360 years. He was very excited at the thought of returning to the Beidou world soon.


    Soon, Li Mu and others flew to the purple star map in the sky and came to a black space black hole. Without Li Mu thinking about it, he also knew that this space black hole must lead to the Beidou world. Not far away from Li Mu and others, many external cultivators, like them, were forcibly brought under the purple star map.


    Because the distribution of cultivators is too scattered, the number of external cultivators seen by Li Mu and others is very limited, but looking at the magnificent scene under the purple star map, Li Mu and others couldn''t help but take a breath, to open up so many empty channels, and restrain so many cultivators at the same time, this is simply what extraordinary strength can do.


    The power of space surged, and Li Mu and others were sucked into the black void channel, and soon disappeared. Not only Li Mu, but almost all foreign cultivators in the fairy ruins world were like this.


    As all practitioners were sucked into the space channel, the purple star map in the sky soon slowly dissipated, and finally completely annihilated in the void.


    "I finally sent everyone away, alas!"


    In the Lingxiao temple, Chen chongtian collected the Jiuchong Tianbei in mid air, and then sighed softly. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Li Xue not far away. Li Xue''s eyes were red, and there were shallow tears in the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that he had cried.


    "Master, didn''t you say last time that when I achieved a minor accomplishment, I could leave the boundary of Xianxu and go out to practice once? What accomplishment did you mean that a minor accomplishment needs to achieve?"


    Wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Li Xue looked at the heavy heaven with a dignified face.


    "Xiao Cheng... Then you have to reach the middle stage of the supreme sage. Of course, it''s best if it''s in the late stage of the supreme sage. Why, you think about it now. I can tell you that my master''s great sky Sutra is not a general skill, but a thorough immortal level skill."


    "The skill you used to cultivate also has a heaven level. You know better than anyone how difficult it is to cultivate this level of skill and how slow the process is. Not to mention the great sky Sutra. Even if it is in the fairy ruins, it is not possible to cultivate it in a short time. Moreover, the cultivation process must be gradual. Being impatient is not good, but it may spoil all your previous achievements."


    Chen chongtian tried to persuade him.


    "I understand, but it''s not with you, master. With the help of the pills you refined, I believe it won''t take long. In addition, I don''t have any pills now, and I may have to trouble you, master."


    Xu Ruqing said with some embarrassment.


    "No pills? It''s impossible. You''ve used up all the 100 nine shining star pills so soon. It''s a saint level pill. It''s good to be able to refine one in half a year with your cultivation."


    Hearing that Xu Ruqing had no pills, he couldn''t put his face on the channel.


    "Jiuyao star pill... I... I gave it all to my brother. I''m sorry, master."


    Knowing that she can''t hide it, Li Xue hesitated.


    "What!! you... You gave it all to that boy Li Mu? It was made by me with great efforts, so you give it..."


    At the thought that all the pills he worked hard to refine were cheap, Li Mu, Chen chongtian was so distressed that he almost vomited blood. Looking at Li Xue, there was nothing left but helplessness

 Chapter 1515

    In the middle of the Tianji continent, somewhere in the sky in the red rock desert, a gray haired old man in blue is driving a shuttle like flying Lingbao to fly rapidly in the sky. Behind the old man in blue, there are also three men, one woman and four young cultivators standing behind him,.


    "Master, it''s over now. Those demon families don''t seem to put us to death, and they will never give up. We have all fled to the depths of the red rock desert, and they are still biting us."


    Flying rapidly in the sky, a young man in a white long shirt behind the old man in Tsing Yi said anxiously, not only him, but also the other two men and women beside him. Their faces all showed a worried color, and from time to time they turned their heads and looked back.


    At the moment, not far behind the five old men in Qingyi, seven black demons are catching up with them with all their strength. These seven black demons are not Terrans, but seven strange looking black monsters.


    These seven black monsters are all about ten feet long and strong. They have a huge black wolf head, and their bodies are very different from the Terrans. They have a pair of huge black wings behind them. They are also covered with thick black hair, especially a pair of claws. Although they have only four fingers, they have sharp black nails.


    "These Kui wolf demon families are as powerful as the real king realm. I can''t get rid of them in a short time. Now I can only take a step by step, hoping to meet the strong of our Terran, which may save our lives."


    Although the old man in green didn''t look back, he got the situation of the seven black monsters in the rear through spiritual induction. He had no other good way under anxiety, so he could only try his best to urge the shuttle shaped Lingbao under him to fly forward constantly.


    The old man in green looked old last year, but he also had the cultivation of the real king in the middle period, and the cultivation of the four young disciples behind him was not weak, and they all reached the realm of metaphysics, but even so, with their strength, they did not dare to fight head-on with the seven black monsters in the rear.


    "Despicable Terrans, where else can you escape? You''d better sacrifice your flesh and blood!"


    A arrogant man''s voice came from the seven black monsters behind the old man in green robe. With a bloody aura, a black monster turned into a bloody afterimage in situ, and rushed straight to the five old men in green robe.


    The black beast didn''t know what kind of secret skill it had performed. Its escape speed suddenly increased several times, but it took only a few breaths before and after. It not only caught up with the old man in green robe, but also surpassed five of them and blocked their way.


    "Where else do you want to run!!"


    As soon as he stopped the five people of the old man in green robe, the black beast launched an attack on the five people of the old man in green robe. He opened his mouth and spit out a black magic fire, which turned into a dense black rocket in midair. With a blazing breath, he shot at the five people of the old man in green robe.


    Seeing that the road ahead of him and others was blocked, the old man in green robe knew that there was basically no hope to escape today, so he no longer ran away, but raised his hand and offered a blue shield to block the front of his five people.


    "Bang! Bang...!"


    A heavy explosion continued to ring out from the air. The Blue Shield offered by the old man in green robe successfully helped them block the dense black rocket attacks, but the old man in green robe was also obviously not feeling well. His face was full of veins, which obviously made it very difficult for him to block the attacks of these black rockets.


    In such a short time, the other six black monsters behind the old man in green robe also caught up. Seeing this, the four disciples of the old man in green robe all offered Lingbao and made a state of alert.


    "Master, what shall we do? Now there is no way out before and no way out after. We really have to die here today."


    Looking at the ferocious six headed black beast, the only woman on the green robed old man''s side said with a frightened face and a cry in her voice.


    "Don''t cry, junior sister. We''ll fight with these animals!"


    A male disciple of the green robed old man said, urging a red long knife in his hand, ran straight to him, and killed a black beast.


    This is a young man wearing a red robe, whose cultivation reached the late stage of tongxuan. His body method speed is extremely fast. He rushed to the black beast in front of him with a flash, and cut down at the other side with a knife.


    However, in the face of the attack of the red robed man, the black beast did not dodge, allowing the sharp red long knife to cut on its body.


    "When!!!"


    With a flash of red light, accompanied by a crisp sound of fine iron attack, the red long knife cut on the head of the black beast. However, what the red robed man didn''t expect was that his powerful knife not only failed to cut the black beast, but even his long knife was broken into several pieces.


    "With your cultivation, you dare to kill me!"


    After breaking the red robed man''s long knife, the ferocious black beast''s right paw suddenly waved, and four black claw awns swept out, cutting the red robed man''s body into several sections. Then he opened his mouth and sucked all the blood and flesh of the red robed man into his mouth, even his clothes were not let go, and finally nothing remained except a storage ring.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!!"


    Seeing the fall of the red robed man with their own eyes, the remaining three disciples of the green robed old man couldn''t help shouting, but they didn''t dare to come forward, because they knew themselves clearly, and they were not the opponents of these Warcraft in front of them.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, the black beast that stopped the old man in green robe from going also launched an attack. It raised its hand and landed on the Blue Shield in front of the old man in green robe with a blazing black magic fire, smashing the blue shield that seemed to have strong defense.


    As his spiritual treasure was destroyed, the old man in blue shook his hand, and a string of blue Buddha beads on his right hand instantly disintegrated. Thirty six green Buddha beads glittered with dazzling blue spiritual light and shot at the black beast that rushed in front of him.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the attack of the thirty-six green Buddha beads, the black beast''s back wings suddenly fanned out a black wind, with a pure black true demon gas, and lifted all the thirty-six green Buddha beads out. At the same time, the black beast raised his hand and clawed at the old man in green robe. The old man in green robe couldn''t dodge. His right arm was caught by the magic claw, and the whole right arm was forcibly torn off.


    "Ah!!!"


    One of his right arms was torn off, and the old man in green robe immediately gave a scream. At the same time, his body was unstable, and together with the flying Lingbao under him, he and his three disciples fell to the ground.


    "Old man, don''t you like running very much? Hey, I see where you''re going!"


    Looking at the green robed old man who fell to the ground, a black beast that tore off the green robed old man''s arm gave a ferocious smile. It thrust the green robed old man''s right arm into its mouth, and then, together with six other black beasts, they all fell towards the green robed old man.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Qing Daojun, would be buried in the mouth of these beasts today after hundreds of cultivation. I''m unwilling!!!"


    Seeing seven black monsters landing towards him, the old man in green robe with a broken arm sighed bitterly. At this time, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a silver lightning falling from the sky and landing on the ground not far in front of the old man in green robe, blasting out a deep pit dozens of feet in the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    The seven black monsters who were preparing to kill the four old men in green robes looked at the pit on the ground not far away, and their faces changed. Then one of the monsters hurried to the pit, obviously to see what happened.


    "Ah!!! Beidou, I Wu Liang finally came back!!!"


    Before the black beast flew to the pit on the ground, a roar without concealing its excitement came out of the pit, and then six human figures flew out of the pit. It was the six Li Mu people who came back from the fairy ruins through the void channel.


    "Terran!!!"


    Looking at the six people of Li Mu who suddenly appeared, the black beast that was driving towards the deep pit on the ground suddenly showed a state of alert, and at the same time it stopped moving forward.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s too ugly. It''s simply extremely ugly."


    Wu Liang had not yet come out of the excitement of returning to the Beidou world. He looked at the ugly black beast in front of him, and immediately showed his doubts.


    Li Mu and others, like Wu Liang, looked at the strange looking black beast in front of them, and their eyes also showed an unexpected color,.


    "Several elders, help! This is not a monster, it''s a real demon!!"


    Seeing that several Terrans suddenly appeared, and the spirit of cultivation on each one was very strong, the old man in green robe, who had no hope for his own life, immediately shouted for help.


    "True demon clan!!"


    Hearing the three words of the true demon clan, Li Mu''s six people changed their faces at the same time. At this time, the black beast that found that the situation was wrong suddenly turned into a black shadow, and rushed straight to Li Mu''s six people. It unexpectedly wanted to take advantage of Li Mu and others'' unprepared to attack first.


    "Beast, I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing the strong black beast pouncing on his six people, Li Mu first reacted. A blue poisonous fire on his right hand instantly condensed into shape, and then he flicked his fingers, but a blue poisonous fire the size of a pigeon egg burst out of his hand and fell on the chest of the black beast rushing forward.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as it was hit by the blue poisonous fire ejected by Li Mu, the strong black beast gave a scream, and saw an extra hole the size of a pigeon egg in its chest, in which a blue flame was clearly visible burning.


    With the burning of the blue flame, the body of the black beast quickly melted. Before and after it took less than a breath, this beast with cultivation comparable to the real king in the middle and late period completely degenerated into a pool of blue poisonous water.


    "Kuba!!"


    Seeing that their companions were killed by Li Mu easily, the remaining six Warcraft immediately roared angrily, and they no longer surrounded the old men in green robes, and all rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Beast, dare to disrespect my master!"


    Before six black monsters rushed to Li Mu''s body, Jin Zhen, who was standing on Li Mu''s side, suddenly turned pale. He raised his hand and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist. More than 500 golden armor God killing insect kings swarmed out and directly surrounded the six black monsters.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar like the roar of a beast kept ringing from the air, and was entangled by more than 500 golden armor God killing insect kings. Six powerful black monsters screamed one after another. After a few breaths, all six black monsters disappeared in the air, and were devoured by God killing insects, leaving nothing but six storage rings.


    With Li Mu''s quick action to solve the seven black monsters, the four old men in Qingyi were stunned at first, and then quickly reacted, and hurriedly flew to Li Mu''s six men.


    "Young Taoist, I''ve met several predecessors. Thank you for your help!"


    As soon as he flew to Li Mu''s body, the old man in blue with a broken arm opened his mouth loudly and said thanks. At the same time, he and his three disciples saluted Li Mu''s six people.


    "No need to be polite. What''s the matter? I have a seven star lock yuan array in the Beidou world. How did the real demon clan come to Beidou, and how did you get chased by these seven real demons?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled look on his face. At the same time, a very bad guess arose in his heart

 Chapter 1516

    "Elder and others have been closed for many years and know nothing about the current situation of our Beidou world?"


    With Li Mu''s opening question, Qing Daojun asked back with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, several of us have been closed for more than 300 years, and we met you just after we left the customs. Looking at you like this, is it possible that something great has happened in the cultivation world?"


    Asked by Qing Daojun, Li Mu''s bad premonition became stronger, and he continued to ask.


    "I see. No wonder you don''t know, elder. Alas, as early as 120 years ago, the real demon clan began to invade our Beidou world, and the magic robbery broke out in advance. Now there are only one Tianshu left in the big bursts of Seven Star lock yuan in our Beidou world."


    Qing Daojun explained in a low mood.


    "Ah! How can this be possible? It''s only over 300 years. Why is there only one eye left in the Seven Star lock yuan array? I remember that the eye of Yu Heng Yaoguang and our Tianji continent was broken."


    Wu Liang''s face changed greatly, and Li Mu and Xu Ruqing also showed an unbelievable color when they heard the speech.


    "I don''t know. Originally, according to the speed at which the Seven Star lock yuan bursts of eyes dissipated, it would take at least threeorfour years to reach this step, but no one knows why it was ahead of schedule. Moreover, the three bursts of eyes, Tianxuan, Tianquan and Kaiyang, dissipated on the same day, which is not in line with common sense at all."


    "Now it''s said in the cultivation world that this is the real demon clan''s obstruction, leading to the time of the disappearance of the Seven Star lock yuan bursts ahead of schedule, but it''s not clear whether this is the case. Alas, in a word, it''s time for my Beidou world to live or die."


    Qing Daojun sighed, and his tone revealed a sense of sadness.


    "It''s really unusual for the three array eyes to disappear at the same time. If it weren''t for someone''s obstruction, it would definitely not be like this. No, since there is still one array eye that hasn''t disappeared, it means that the Seven Star lock yuan array hasn''t been broken. In that case, how could the real demon clan invade my Beidou?"


    Huntian suddenly thought of a question, and he asked with a frown.


    "Well, although the array eye of the Tianshu continent has not been broken, the defense power of the Seven Star lock yuan array has been weakened by 70% or 80%. Although some real demons with too strong cultivation can''t enter our Beidou world, some demons below the holy level can easily enter our Beidou. However, I heard that a few Holy Level demons have come to my Beidou through some special means in recent years, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not Yes. ¡°


    Qing Daojun explained.


    "So it is. It''s a little better. If a large number of demon saint and demon emperor level existence came to my Beidou, my Beidou would have been over."


    "Since the people of the true demon clan began to invade my Beidou as early as 120 years ago, didn''t my Beidou cultivation world resist vigorously? Also, what''s the situation between my Terran clan and the true demon clan now?"


    Li Mu continued to ask, and now he couldn''t calm down anymore. He didn''t expect that what he worried about day and night actually happened more than 100 years in advance. What he was most worried about now was Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya and others, and the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Of course, I resisted. Soon after the invasion of the true demon clan, the cultivators in the seven continents of Beidou launched a siege against the true demon clan under the organization of those large sects, and even the demon clan participated in it independently. At first, because the number of the true demon clan invading our Beidou world was small, the situation could be controlled, but later... Alas..."


    "Later, more and more people came from the true demon clan, and they have a very abnormal ability, that is, they can devour the flesh and blood essence of our cultivators and expand their strength."


    "After so many years of war, the true demon clan has become more and more powerful, and there are more and more high-level strong people. On the contrary, our human demon clan and my human demon clan are just the opposite. More and more high-level strong people fall. Now the number of cultivators is half less than that before the magic robbery."


    "I was originally an elder of Qingluo sect in Yuan Zi country. Although my Qingluo sect is not a big sect, it is also a overlord. There are more than 13000 disciples under the front door of the future of magic robbery, and more than 20 true kings and strong people. But now, there are only five of our teachers and disciples left, no... Only four left!"


    As Qing Daojun said, two lines of old tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes, and the three disciples behind him were no exception. It was obvious that they had been tortured by magic robbers over the years.


    "These damn beasts have to stare at my Beidou world. In ancient times, the first world war almost destroyed my Beidou, but it''s been more than 300 million years, and they actually make a comeback. It''s still that they can''t wait until the Seven Star Suoyuan formation is completely broken!"


    Looking at the tearful Qing Daojun, Wu Liangqi''s face turned red, which could make a strong man in the middle of the real king cry. We can imagine how hateful the real demon clan has been in these years.


    "Several elders, I see that you have extraordinary powers. When you raise your hand, you will kill seven six level demon families. I think you must be the power of the extraordinary realm. In that case, I beg you to let us follow around, so that we can save a life."


    Qing Daojun looked at Wu Liang, who was indignant, and asked.


    "You said you want to follow us? If it''s just to protect your life, why don''t you go to those big doors? As far as I know, Qingyang sect is not far from here. You can go to Qingyang sect. Qingyang sect has an imperial instrument, Qingyang mirror, to suppress your luck. It should be enough to protect your family and life before the demon clan at the level of demon saint and demon emperor comes."


    Confused asked.


    "Elder, you don''t know. Qingyang sect was captured by the true demon clan as early as 30 years ago, and the mountain gate is still occupied by the true demon clan. It is said that if it weren''t for the war that day, several old antiques of Qingyang sect who closed the door to life and death had left the pass, they would have been broken."


    "Although Qingyang sect was not completely destroyed in the end, the disciples in the sect were also reduced by sevenoreight tenths. Now all the remaining disciples of Qingyang sect have fled to Tianji holy city. How can they protect us?"


    Qing Daojun said a news that made Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly. Qingyang sect, one of the top ten super forces in Tianji mainland, was still ranked high, and even Shanmen was lost.


    "This is too terrible. Qingyang sect can''t even bear the attack of the true demon clan. Now the remaining disciples have fled to Tianji holy city. According to your words, now the cultivation sects on Tianji continent have almost declined."


    After the shock, Wu Liang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said that before they went to the Xianxu world, their hatred with Qingyang sect was not small, but he didn''t expect to return to the Beidou world again, and Qingyang sect even lost the mountain gate.


    "Yes, as far as I know, in addition to the holy city of Tianji, the three larger Alliance forces of Luotian alliance, Buddhism and Taoism alliance and Baijia alliance can resist the attack of the true demon clan. These three alliances are led and organized by some super forces. For example, Luotian alliance is an alliance organization led by Luotian religion, including the super force heilian religion."


    "In addition, there are some alliances formed by demon families, but I don''t know the specific situation. In short, the current Beidou world is no longer the Beidou world in those days. The beasts of the true demon family hunt and kill our cultivators everywhere, not to mention ordinary people."


    "Don''t you know, several elders? Now there are basically no mortals in Tianji continent, and there are even a lot less low-level cultivators. If it goes on like this, you don''t have to wait until the Seven Star lock yuan array is completely dissipated, and the human demon two races in the Beidou world will be completely exterminated!"


    Qing Daojun cried and said.


    "These damn beasts!!! Brother Li, what shall we do? If you want to be alone, I Wu Liang will go our separate ways with you. If you are a bloody man, we will fight the real demon clan together!"


    After hearing what Qing Daojun said, Wu Liang''s fists broke and he looked directly at Li Mudao.


    "Be alone? Brother Wu Liang, you say we can be alone now. Now the Beidou world has become like this. Even if I want to be alone, where can I hide? But if I want to resist the real demon clan, it''s not enough for us. I want you and me to return to Yuheng mainland first, and then form a force to fight against the real demon clan!"


    Li Mu knew that Wu Liang was a man of true temperament. He always said what he said, and he didn''t mind. He directly stated his position

 Chapter 1517

    "I agree with Li Mu that the real demon clan is not three to five hundred people. Although we have some strength, if we meet the real demon clan army or a large number of high-level real demons, we simply don''t see enough."


    "Li Mu has his own power in Yuheng continent. Although I don''t know how the situation is now after so many years, it''s better than we started from scratch in Tianji continent."


    Qing Ling was the first to agree with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "I also agree with Li Mu''s proposal to return to Yuheng mainland first, and it''s best to be fast. After all, no one knows what will happen next."


    Hun Tian also shouted, not to mention Jin Zhen and Xu Ruqing, who all supported Li Mu.


    "Wu Liang is also a casual practitioner anyway. It''s the same everywhere. Brother Li, I''ll follow you. Go wherever you say!"


    Wu Liang said indifferently.


    "In that case, it''s so decided. Qing Daojun, let me ask you, what''s the situation of Tianji holy city now? Should the transcontinental transmission array still be available?"


    As the people unified their thoughts, Li Mu asked qingdaojun again.


    "The situation of the holy city is not bad. If there is the safest place in our Beidou world, it needs to count seven holy cities. The Holy Alliance of the holy city seems to have been prepared for the invasion of the true demon clan. The true demon clan has rallied its troops to attack the city dozens of times, but it failed. Every time it was defeated, and many times it was defeated miserably."


    "As for the transcontinental transmission array, there is naturally no problem, but it is said that each excitation requires a lot of resources, and requires the order of the elders of the holy alliance."


    "I heard that several elders are going to Yuheng continent. Please take me with you. Although our strength is low, the true demon clan has a deep blood feud with us. All our relatives, friends and relatives died in the hands of the true demon clan. As a bloody Terran, how can we not revenge this great revenge? We have to die on the battlefield even if we want to die!"


    Qing Daojun once again begged Li Muji to be humane. His words were sonorous and powerful. Even Li Muji couldn''t help feeling blood boiling when he heard the words.


    "Brother Li, take them. As you said, fighting against the real demon clan is by no means something that a few people can do. They are all backbone people. If we let them leave in this way, sooner or later, they will die in the hands of the real demon clan. In addition, with them, we can understand some things."


    Seeing that Qing Daojun was so sincere, Wu Liang couldn''t help but beg Li Mu for them.


    "Well, anyway, I can accept many people in the blood demon realm, so I''ll leave them. Wait for me, and I''ll be right back!"


    Li Mu said, his body moved, and directly disappeared in situ. When Li Mu appeared again, he had come to his own law space, the blood demon heaven.


    As soon as he came to the blood demon realm, Li Mu scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness. At present, although his blood demon realm only covers an area of 20 miles, it contains the extremely strong pseudo immortal gas, which he deliberately absorbed from the fairy ruins three months before leaving the fairy ruins.


    As Li Mu dispersed his spiritual consciousness, the blood demon heaven with strong pseudo immortal gas suddenly shook violently, and then a large number of pseudo immortal gas all converged in one direction, and finally all converged to a small area.


    After gathering all the false immortals into one place, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision, which mobilized a large amount of blood fog in the sky, and isolated the area where the false immortals gathered. The isolated area was nearly five miles in diameter. With Li Mu''s doing this, he had only a blood demon universe of 20 miles in diameter, which was one quarter smaller at a time.


    After all this, Li Mu immediately left the blood demon heaven and returned to the red rock desert.


    "Wood, what have you done?"


    As Li Mu reappeared, Xu Ruqing asked curiously.


    "Nothing. I just went back to the blood demon realm. Qing Daojun, your three disciples'' cultivation is too low. Qing''er, take them back to the blood demon realm first."


    Li Mu said and waved his hand. With a wave of space, the three disciples of Xu Ruqing and Qing Daojun disappeared in situ.


    "Blood demon heaven? Is it the domain space that the elder said?"


    Seeing Li Mu raise his hand and let Xu Ruqing and his three disciples disappear, Qing Daojun said with a shocked face.


    "You''ve got some insight. The blood demon realm is indeed my master''s domain space. It''s really lucky that you can be left by my master. It won''t be less beneficial for you to follow my master well in the future."


    Before Li Mu could reply to Qing Daojun, Jin Zhen took the lead in saying, mentioning Li Mu, his eyes revealed undisguised pride.


    "Don''t worry, from today on, my life will be... Li... Senior. As long as I can kill the real demon clan happily, I am willing to do anything, even now let me die!"


    Qing Daojun patted his chest and promised.


    "OK, don''t show your loyalty first, I''ll ask you, what''s the best way to rush to Tianji holy city as soon as possible? Now the real demon clan is invading. I think those cultivation cities with transmission array should have been captured long ago. If they just fly away like this, it''s too time-consuming."


    Li Mu asked.


    "What the elder said is right. Now the cultivation city on Tianji continent, except for a few cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of Luo tianmeng''s larger power alliance, has basically been captured by the true demon clan, but the transmission array has not been destroyed and can still be used. After all, the true demon clan also needs the transmission array for short-term and long-distance transmission."


    "If there is any good way to rush to Tianji holy city as soon as possible, I really don''t know, because there is no special shortcut to go except for the transmission array."


    Qing Daojun said with an ugly face.


    "You mean those training cities occupied by the true demon clan, and the transmission array is still there?"


    Wu Liang broke in.


    "Yes, it''s still there. Is it difficult that the elder wants to fight the attention of those teleportation arrays? It''s impossible that those true demons take the city of cultivation as the gathering place of their true demons after they capture the city of cultivation. In general, there are tens of thousands of true demons and a varying number of demon servants in the city of medium cultivation."


    Qing Daojun guessed Wu Liang''s intention and quickly said no.


    "Demon servant? What is a demon servant?"


    It was the first time that Wu Liang heard the word "demon servant", and he asked suspiciously.


    "The demon servant is not the demon clan, but our Terrans. Of course, there are some demon clans. The people of the real demon clan will have a special demonizing magic power. This demonizing magic power is very vicious, and it can forcibly demonize our Terrans and demon clans into demon servants."


    "Once you become a demon servant, you will become a puppet slave of the demon clan and obey the orders of the demon clan. In these years of fighting with the real demon clan, many people of our human demon clan and demon clan have been possessed of this demonizing magic power. Alas, it''s bitter to say that you can''t die in the battlefield openly, but instead become a slave of the enemy, which is worse than death."


    Qing Daojun said regretfully.


    "There is also this kind of magic power. Can this demonizing magic power be removed? If it can be removed, it will not only relieve the pain of those demon servants, but also add a part of help to our Beidou world."


    Huntian asked.


    "It can be removed, but it is not easy. As far as I know, this demonized magic power is a kind of primordial magic, which is equivalent to the primordial spirit that imprisons the demonized people. In addition to the demon clan that displays the demonized magic power, if the spiritual power is stronger than the demon clan that displays the demonized magic power, it can also forcibly remove the demonized magic power."


    "But even so, it''s not easy, because the demon clan that displays the demonized magic power will leave some dead orders in the mind of the demonized person in order to prevent outsiders from forcibly removing the demonization. For example, when others forcibly remove the demonized magic power, let the demonized person explode the original God."


    Qing Ling obviously also knew the existence of the demonized magic power of the true demon clan, he interrupted.


    "In this way, it''s really difficult to deal with. Forget it. Let''s not say this first. Qing Daojun, I already know what to do. You all enter my blood demon realm first. When I need you, you come out!"


    After some meditation, Li Mu fixed his attention in his heart, and then said to huntian and others

 Chapter 1518

    "Brother Li, do you want to go on the road alone? I think you''d better take me with you. I''m more familiar with Tianji continent than you. Besides, at least I''m also a cultivation of extraordinary realm now. I can help you with you."


    Hearing that Li Mu let himself and others enter the blood demon realm, Wu Liang immediately recommended himself.


    "Well, brother Wu Liang, I know your strength is not weak, but compared with Dun speed, you are still a little worse than me. Now what we need to do is to return to the Yuheng continent as soon as possible, not to fight the real demon clan immediately. You''d better keep your energy and energy. When I need your help, I''m naturally not polite."


    "By the way, Qing Daojun, do you have the current distribution map of the cultivation city of Tianji continent on your body? It''s best to mark those cultivation cities captured by the true demon clan. Although I have the map of Tianji continent on my body, it''s an old map more than 300 years ago."


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so positive, Li Mu shook his head helplessly, and then he looked at Qing Daojun.


    "Yes, I got a map not long ago, which marked the major cultivation cities in Tianji mainland and some sect gates!"


    As Qing Daojun said, he took out a jade slip from the storage ring, and then handed it to Li Mu. After Li Mu took the jade slip, the causal eye in the center of his eyebrow suddenly opened, which included Qing Daojun, Wu Liang and others into the blood demon heaven.


    "True demon clan, it''s time for us to fight!"


    After Wu Liang and others were included in the blood demon heaven, Li Muli muttered in situ, and then he looked at the jade slips that Qing Daojun gave him.


    The spiritual consciousness disappeared into the jade slips. After determining the course of action, Li Mu tried his best to urge the river crossing step, which was a distance of tens of miles, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Three days later, Li Mu returned to the territory of Qingyang Kingdom, which he had not seen for a long time, but his goal this time was not the Mountain Gate of Qingyang sect, but the first cultivation city of Qingyang Kingdom, Qingyang City.


    After entering Qingyang territory, Li Mu didn''t stop. He rushed straight to the direction of Qingyang City and quickly fled. The area he passed along was not vast, but he didn''t see a human race and demon race. Instead, some low-level demon families met many, but because Li Mu hid his breath and the speed was too fast, he was not found by the low-level demon clan.


    "It seems that the situation of my Beidou world is really not optimistic now. After walking for so long, I didn''t find a human race. This was supposed to be the place where our Terrans were rampant, but now it has completely become the territory of the demon clan. It''s really hateful! These beasts of the real demon clan, even mortals, should be killed!"


    Li Mu tried his best to urge him to cross the river and fly away, while he couldn''t help muttering. Suddenly, Li Mu heard a sound of Zhenyuan popping in his ear, and he sensed that someone was fighting not far away.


    "It''s quiet everywhere. There are people fighting here. It seems that it should be the real demon clan and our Terran clan!"


    As soon as he heard the sound of battle, Li Mu guessed at the first time. The direction of his flight suddenly changed, and he quickly approached in the direction of the battle sound. At the same time, he converged his true yuan breath to the limit without half leakage.


    Soon, under Li Mu''s quiet March, he saw the place where the war took place from a distance.


    This is a valley surrounded by mountains, which looks not surprising. At the moment, outside the exit of the valley, hundreds of cultivators with different levels of cultivation are scuffling with three strange looking demon families. At the moment, on the ground, there are seventy-eight or eighty corpses lying horizontally. All these corpses are human, and there are no corpses of the demon family.


    "There are array fluctuations in this valley. Although it is well hidden, the general real king level demon clan can''t be found by passing, but for the demon clan at the demon king level, it''s not difficult to find it at a close distance, but how can there be so many Terran cultivators in this place? I haven''t found Terrans along the way."


    Looking at the more than 100 celebrity cultivators mixed with the three strong real demons, Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt. At the moment, the war not far away, the situation is completely one-sided. Although there are many people, the Terran side is in an absolute disadvantage, and people continue to fall.


    "No matter, since I met you, I''m sorry to stand by!"


    Looking at dozens of corpses lying on the ground not far away, Li Mu flashed the killing machine in his eyes. He crossed the river under his feet, stepped out and moved more than a dozen miles, and came to the chaos of the battlefield.


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared over the battlefield, he sensed the basic situation of the combat power of the two sides below through his spiritual consciousness. There were three real demons, the first of which was a purple winged demon in the early days of the demon king.


    The purple winged demon clan is about ten feet long. It looks like a male lion. It is covered with purple hair. It also has a purple golden horn in the middle of its eyebrows.


    The most striking thing is that the purple winged demon clan actually has a pair of purple wings on its back. In addition, in its big mouth, it also grows four sharp sword teeth up and down, which looks extremely ferocious. In particular, the horrible real demon gas that is comparable to the extraordinary power emanates from it, which is even more frightening.


    In addition to the purple wing demon clan, the other two demon clans are relatively weaker. Their appearance is basically the same as that of purple wing, except that the color of their bodies is black. In addition, the intensity of the real demon spirit they emit is only the level of the middle and late period of the real king.


    As for the Terran side, although there are hundreds of people, most of them are cultivators of the mysterious realm. Although the cultivators of the true king realm have also reached as many as 13 people, such a lineup can''t compete with the three of the true demon clan at all. After all, the other side has a demon king level.


    "Who! How dare you show off your magic power in front of this demon king? Don''t you know how to write death!"


    With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, the purple winged demon family immediately turned their eyes to the air, stared at Li Mu, and roared murderously at Li Mu.


    "Evil beast, you slaughtered my Terran cultivators without scruple here. What ability is it to bully the big and bully the small? Come to me if you have the ability!"


    In the face of the verbal threat of the purple winged demon clan, Li Mu was not afraid. Instead, he was very aggressive and hooked his hand at the purple winged demon clan, with obvious provocation.


    "Just because you dare to challenge Lord Mojun, let me deal with you!"


    Before the purple winged demon clan had time to fight, a black winged demon clan beside him couldn''t help taking the lead. It turned into a residual shadow from its original place, and rushed straight to Li muchong in midair to kill it.


    "With your cultivation, you dare to show off in front of my blood demon. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Go to hell!!"


    Seeing the black winged demon clan rushing towards him, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed to the void. With a thunder, the sky seemed empty. Suddenly, an adult arm thick blue lightning with a strong force of thunder law fell on the black winged demon clan, and under Li Mu''s special control, the hit part was just the head of the black winged demon clan.


    "Boom!!"


    A harsh explosion, with the attack of blue lightning, and a blow hit the head of the black winged demon clan, which seemed to be at the level of the real king in the middle and late stage. Suddenly, the head burst and the brain overflowed, and then its remains fell straight to the ground.


    "Ah... Good master, you should teach them a lesson like this. Real demon clan, come on, master!!!"


    Seeing that he and others wasted the boss''s Kung Fu and couldn''t solve it, the black winged demon clan was killed by Li Mu with an easy blow, and Li Mu''s obvious magic power was a powerful law. Many Terran cultivators on the ground below saw Li Mu''s extraordinary power and spoke loudly for Li Mu.


    "Your hidden breath is not weak. I didn''t expect you to be a martial arts cultivator in an extraordinary realm. It''s really rare!"


    The purple winged demon clan didn''t show sadness about the death of one of his companions. He looked at Li Mu in the air and said coldly.


    "Rare? I''ll show you the strength of my cultivators in the Beidou cultivation world today, bastard, do it!!"


    Looking at the cold eyes of the purple wing demon clan, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell. With a towering breath, he went straight to the purple wing demon clan below to suppress the past

 Chapter 1519

    With the improvement of Li Mu''s cultivation over the years, the power of his Donghuang bell has long been different. As soon as the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by Li Mu, it soared to the size of more than 100 meters, and came to the top of the purple winged demon clan with a thick dark yellow gas.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the suppression of the Eastern Emperor bell, the purple winged demon clan did not retreat at all. The purple real demon airflow on his body turned, and he spit out a purple thunder Gang dozens of meters long. With a force of the law of thunder attribute, he went straight to the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Boom!!"


    With a crisp bang, the purple winged demon family spit out thunder gang and fell on the Eastern Emperor clock. The powerful force of the law of thunder attribute rippled in midair. The impacted Eastern Emperor clock attacked and made a harsh bell sound. The Eastern Emperor clock was resisted by the purple winged demon family.


    After a blow resisted the attack of the Eastern imperial bell, the purple winged demon clan put a pair of wings on his back, and his body turned into a purple shadow in situ. The next moment, he bypassed the Eastern imperial bell and appeared in the air in front of Li Mu.


    "Humble Terrans, go to hell!!"


    After arriving in front of Li Mu, the purple winged demon clan shouted angrily at Li Mu. Then he raised his hand and clawed at Li Mu''s body with sharp purple claws. He actually gave up the long-distance attack and directly launched a close combat against Li Mu.


    "I''ve heard that your real demon clan''s body is also first-class. Although it''s not better than the Holy Spirit, it''s also better than the demon clan. Today I happen to experience it!"


    Looking at the purple winged demon clan that ran straight to him, Li Mu didn''t dodge, but gave a grim smile. He raised his hand and punched with a broken wind, smashing at the right claw of the purple winged demon clan.


    "Bang!!! Click..."


    A heavy muffled sound, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation, rang out from mid air. Li Mu''s right fist and the purple wing demon''s right claw roared together in mid air. However, what everyone in the audience didn''t expect was that Li Mu''s fist not only didn''t fall in the wind, but also blew the purple wing demon upside down. Not only that, one of the purple wing demon''s right claws has also seriously changed its shape.


    "Ah!!! It''s impossible. How can you Terrans have such a powerful body!"


    After being blasted away by Li Mu, the purple winged demon clan soon stabilized in midair. He looked at Li Mu standing motionless in the air, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    "Hum! You didn''t say that our Terrans are humble, but now in my opinion, you are not much higher than me. These are your means. If there are still means, just take them out directly. Otherwise, there will be no chance!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly to the purple winged demon clan. Although he didn''t show too obvious expression on his face, the arrogance in his words was obvious.


    "What a arrogant boy, my mengkun demon king has never been defeated in the flesh since he fought in your Beidou world. You can hurt my flesh, which is enough to show that you have some skills. I remember you, what''s your name, so as not to be an unknown ghost when I die!"


    Feeling the arrogance and confidence in Li Mu''s words, the purple winged demon family asked in a cold tone.


    "You''re quite confident. Well, I''ll tell you, so that you don''t know who you died in the hands of after you die. I''m the blood demon Li Mu, so you can use all your magic powers!"


    Li Mutong gave a name, and then he hooked his hook finger at Meng Kun demon Jun, with obvious provocation.


    "Good boy, you are so arrogant when you are dying. Let you taste the power of this demon king!"


    Meng Kun said that his huge body was distorted and changed from a beast to a human, and became a purple middle-aged man.


    Although it turned into human form, the mengkun demon king was not completely transformed. There was still a purple gold short horn on his forehead and eyebrows, and the purple wings behind him still existed. However, he had an extra purple gold armor on his body, and other parts of his body were no different from the human race, except that the color of his skin was purple.


    As soon as Meng Kun turned into a human, purple thunder arcs condensed in his hands. Although these purple thunder arcs were not large in size, each of them contained the power of extremely terrible thunder attribute laws.


    With the purple thunder arc condensing more and more in Meng Kun''s hands, finally, a purple lightning ball four or five feet in size appeared in his hands.


    Looking at the lightning light ball in Meng Kun''s hand, Li Mu frowned slightly. He had seen that although Meng Kun was a real demon, he also understood that there were laws, and it was the law of thunder attribute that was similar to the law of thunder path that Li Mu understood.


    Although they are all understood thunder attribute laws, Li Mu can feel that the thunder law he understands is not the same as the thunder law that Meng Kun demon Jun understands.


    In the cultivation world, even if two people practice the same kind of skill and magic, the final cultivation results will be very different, even the cultivated rules are no exception. The reason for this is that the skill and magic are dead, but people are alive. Everyone''s understanding of the skill and magic is different, so the reflected results are naturally different.


    "Let you see my Yin Lei law!"


    Suddenly, Meng Kun gave Li Mu a cold drink, and the two purple lightning balls condensed in his hands quickly fused together from the air in front of him. With a dragon''s singing, the two lightning balls fused unexpectedly turned into a lightning dragon hundreds of feet long, and with the breath of thunder attributes, he rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Facing the impact of the Thunder Dragon, Li Mumei''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the Donghuang bell in the air under him moved sideways from the original place, and then appeared in front of him. Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang Bell''s body size soared, and also turned into a hundred feet.


    "When!!!"


    With an earth shattering bell ringing from the air, the Donghuang bell, whose size soared to a hundred feet, gushed out an invisible rhyme of time, and instantly hit the purple Thunder Dragon.


    Hit by the invisible time rhyme, the huge Thunder Dragon suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "Law of time!!!"


    Looking at the lightning dragon that did not move after being fixed, Meng Kun''s face changed. He recognized the origin of Li Mu''s time rhyme at a glance, but he didn''t stop. He saw that the purple gold short corner in the center of his eyebrow suddenly lit up a purple light, and then a purple Aura ray was emitted from it, and disappeared into the lightning dragon''s body.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the purple Lingguang ray disappeared into the Thunder Dragon''s body, but in a moment, the Thunder Dragon regained its ability to move. With a roar, it rushed towards Li Mu again.


    Li Mu was curious about the Lingguang ray sent out by Meng Kun''s single horn. His Lingzhi moved, and a wave of time rhyme poured out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock again, falling on the Thunder Dragon. But this time, to Li Mu''s surprise, the Thunder Dragon withstood the blow of time rhyme, and there was no pause at all, as if time rhyme had no effect on it.


    "The rhyme of time has actually failed. The breath of the demon clan looks like the beginning of the demon king. How can the magic power be so powerful."


    Seeing that the time rhyme attack of the Eastern Emperor clock actually failed, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. He had fought in the fairy ruins even the strong men who had cultivated in the later period of the Tao, but no one could ignore the time rhyme attack of the Eastern Emperor clock.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was surprised that the attack of the Donghuang clock''s time rhyme would actually fail, the purple Thunder Dragon had come before the Donghuang clock, and a tail flicked on the Donghuang clock, which made a loud sound, and then flew back towards Li Mu.


    Seeing that the Donghuang clock was pulled back, Li Mu raised his hand and pressed it on top of the Donghuang clock, stabilizing the huge Donghuang clock. At the same time, Li Mu pressed the palm on the Donghuang clock, pouring out a pure force of thunder law. With the blue light of thunder and lightning, it converged on the Donghuang clock, and a blue thunder seal condensed on the surface of the Donghuang clock.


    After Lei Daozhi''s seal was condensed on the Donghuang clock, the mouth of the huge Donghuang clock turned upside down, and then a huge suction gushed out of it. With the light of thunder and lightning emerging from the Donghuang clock, the purple dragon that had rushed over was directly absorbed by the Donghuang clock.


    "When! When!! when..."


    After absorbing the purple dragon, the Eastern imperial Bell sent out a bell ringing uncontrollably from the mid air. The purple dragon in it was constantly rushing and bumping, trying to get out of trouble. But the Eastern imperial bell was a heavenly treasure refined by the essence of xuanhuang. With a burst of xuanhuang gas in it, the purple dragon was directly crushed into nothingness by countless strands of xuanhuang essence.


    "Light of thunder!!"


    Li Mu had just solved the purple lightning dragon. At this time, Meng Kun suddenly shouted not far away. He saw the purple golden single horn purple spiritual light in the center of his eyebrows soar again, followed by purple lightning rays constantly shooting from his single horn, and came straight to Li Mu at an invisible speed.


    Because he had seen the power of Meng Kun''s single horn before, Li Mu didn''t fight hard this time. His body moved, turned into dozens of separate shadows from the air, and scattered away, avoiding Meng Kun''s lightning ray attack.


    "Li Mu!! don''t run if you have the ability!"


    As his attack was dodged by Li Mu, Meng Kun shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t run. It''s coming!"


    Meng Kun''s voice just fell, and his side suddenly fluctuated in space, and Li Mu came out of the air.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly didn''t know when he had cheated close to his body, Meng Kun suddenly changed his face. He was about to attack Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t give him this opportunity. Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at Meng Kun across the air, and spit out a word "Ding". Meng Kun was immediately fixed in midair by an invisible force of the law, and couldn''t move.


    Li Mu knew that facing figures of Meng Kun''s level, he couldn''t hold on for long. He decided to do it again, using the magic power of the flower brushing acupoint hand, leaving hundreds of finger light seals on Meng Kun, sealing the real yuan in Meng Kun''s body and his yuan God.


    In the last decades of seclusion in the fairy ruins world, Li Mu had preliminarily understood the principles of less commonly used magical powers such as the calming skill, the flower pointing hand and the zhixuanyin finger


    Since Li muxiu broke through to the transcendental realm, his spiritual power has completely undergone a qualitative change, and his perception of the magic law has become easier and easier, far less difficult than when he was in the true king realm.


    Of course, this is only for the preliminary understanding of the law. If Li Mu wants to understand the magic law of the flower blowing acupoint hand to his current realm of thunder and death, he still has a long way to go.


    It is precisely because he knows that his understanding of the rule of brushing flowers and acupoints is only the first glimpse of the path, so Li Mucai planted hundreds of seals on Meng Kun, so as to protect everything.


    "You have retained your strength. That was the magic power of domain space just now, otherwise you can''t deceive me, but I can''t find it!"


    Although it was sealed by Li Mu''s flower brushing hand, Meng Kun''s mouth was still able to speak. He glared at Li Mu in front of him, with a unwilling look on his face

 Chapter 1520

    "Nonsense, you are just the cultivation of the demon king in the early stage. If I really want to kill you, I need to spend so much money. You look up to yourself too much! I just want to see the strength of your real demon clan. If not, who is willing to play with you!"


    Looking at Meng Kun with an unwilling face, Li Mu said with a sneer. With Meng Kun''s defeat, the remaining black winged demon clan on the ground below suddenly felt bad. He turned into a black light and directly drilled into the ground, and unexpectedly pulled out his legs and ran away.


    Seeing that the black winged demon clan escaped, the space beside Li Mu fluctuated, and Wu Liang was transferred out of the blood demon heaven by him.


    After Wu Liang was transferred out, before Wu Liang could speak, Li Mu moved his lips and whispered a few words with Wu Liang Lingzhi. Wu Liang smiled and nodded, then turned into a gray aura, directly submerged into the ground below and disappeared.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t kill himself after sealing himself, Meng Kun devil asked coldly.


    "What''s your hurry? I don''t want to kill you now, but you killed so many people of our Terran, and I can''t make you comfortable."


    After Li Mu smiled at Meng Kun, a black force of the law of death on his right hand instantly condensed into shape, and then was directly injected into Meng Kun''s body by Li Mu.


    With the force of the law of death entering the body, Meng Kun''s pupils instantly opened their eyes. The purple skin surface on his body soon exposed black lines, and a black breath of death from his body''s flesh and blood, constantly devouring his vitality.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although he wanted to bear the pain in his body, the process of being swallowed by the gas of death was too uncomfortable. Meng Kun screamed after holding back for a few breaths, but Li Mu didn''t care about it. He opened the blood demon universe and ingested Meng Kun.


    "Thank you, Master Li, for saving your life!"


    Li Mugang absorbed Meng Kun into the blood demon heaven, and hundreds of cultivators on the ground immediately saluted Li Mugang in unison.


    "There is no need to be polite. Who are you? So you will be here and fight against the demon clan?"


    Li Mu received the Donghuang bell and then fell on the ground. He looked at the remaining hundreds of cultivators and asked calmly.


    "Tell the elder, the younger, Long Yun, who was originally the eldest elder of Taiyi Dongtian, a sect affiliated to Qingyang sect. Most of these are disciples of Taiyi Dongtian, and many of them are casual practitioners. At present, my Tianji mainland demon clan is rampant, and we have no way, so we set up a hiding array in this valley and hid here."


    "Alas, for more than ten years, we haven''t had any big trouble hiding here. Who knows that we would be killed by three demons today. If it weren''t for the elder''s timely rescue, it wouldn''t take long for us, all of us, to be eaten by the demons."


    Among the hundreds of people in front of Li Mu, the leader is a white robed Taoist. He looks like he was almost 70 years old last year, with white hair all over his head. Although he looks like he was old last year, his cultivation is not weak, reaching the realm of perfection in the late period of the real king. Facing Li Mu''s questions, he answered truthfully.


    "I see. How many people are there here?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Elder Li, there are more than 1400 people in our Terran stronghold. Among them, there are still 13 people who have cultivated above the realm of true king, 105 people who have cultivated above the realm of metaphysics, and the rest are the existence of divine powers and innate realm."


    Long Yun, an old Taoist in white robe, said back.


    "More than 1400 people? Then why are you the only people here? What about the others? And there are other strongholds like you near here?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Alas, master, I don''t know how powerful the three demon families are just now. You can see that even we are not opponents. How can those who cultivate under the mysterious realm resist?"


    "They are all hiding in the valley now. As for the stronghold you asked, I''m sure there are, but I don''t know how many and where it is. Since the demon clan captured Qingyang sect, Qingyang Kingdom and even hundreds of small and medium-sized countries nearby have all become the territory of the demon clan. We must hide for a long time with the help of arrays like this."


    Long Yun said very definitely.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the situation is so serious now. It''s not a way for you to go on like this. Can you hide in this place all your life? Today, when you meet me, it may not be so lucky."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "We also know, but what can we do? Now most of the cultivation city in Tianji continent has been controlled by the real demons. Those demons are looking for food everywhere. In addition, many of our Terran cultivators have been turned into demon servants by those demons. Once we lose the cover of the array and can''t escape far, we will be stared at. At that time, we will also be dead."


    "And the most important thing is that now there is no safe place in Tianji mainland except for the larger Alliance forces and the territory of the holy city, and the holy city and those major alliances are too far away from here. We really have no way!"


    Long Yun said bitterly, his eyes revealed deep helplessness and helplessness, not only for him, but also for hundreds of cultivators behind him.


    "This is also true. After all, there are so many of you, and the goal is too big for the true demon clan. If there is no transmission array, there is really no hope to travel long distances to the areas under the jurisdiction of those Alliance forces."


    "Well, I''m just going to Tianji continent. Before that, I have to get to the holy city first. If you like, follow me. When I get to the holy city, you''ll stay in the holy city. Of course, if you want to follow me to Tianji continent, I''m also welcome."


    Looking at the helpless Long Yun and others, after thinking for a moment, Li Mu suggested.


    "What the elder said is true? Are you really willing to take us? But will it drag you down? Although the elder has great cultivation, taking so many of us will definitely add burden to you."


    Hearing that Li Mu was willing to bring himself and others, Long Yun and others were instantly overjoyed, but Long Yun, as the leader, showed concern after thinking carefully.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not useless for me to take you with me. If you like, gather people quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Long Yun''s worry at all. He opened his mouth and urged. Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Long Yun and others all nodded. Then they all rushed back to the valley behind to prepare for the transfer, leaving only Long Yun alone.


    A moment later, a gray light came out from the ground not far in front of Li Mu, but it was Wu Liang with the escaped black winged Warcraft.


    At this time, the black winged Warcraft was tied up by Wu Liang with a limitless whisk, and he had fainted. Obviously, he could not escape Wu Liang''s vicious hand.


    "Brother Li, don''t mention it. This real demon clan person really has some skills. This guy''s cultivation is comparable to the level of the real king in the middle and late stages. I almost didn''t let him run away."


    Throw the black winged Warcraft on the ground, and Wu Liang said to Li Mu.


    "Senior, as far as I know, if the people of the true demon clan fight with our Terran cultivators, their combat power will generally be three points stronger than ours. As we deal with the true demon clan over the years, we know that their demon clan is similar to the demon clan, not only their vitality and longevity are stronger than ours, but also their flesh, which is stronger than the demon clan."


    "There are very strict levels among the true demon families. Their cultivation is divided into nine levels, also known as nine levels. The demon families below the third level cannot be transformed into human shapes, while the fourth level can be transformed into human shapes. The strength is comparable to the cultivators of our magical realm, the fifth level is comparable to the cultivators of the mysterious realm, the sixth level is comparable to the true king, and the demon family is also called the demon king¡°


    "As for the seven level demon clan, it is called the demon king. Its strength is comparable to the extraordinary power of our Terran. What you just dealt with, Master Li, is a seven level demon clan at the level of the demon king."


    Looking at the black winged demon clan thrown on the ground by Wu Liang, Long Yun hurriedly explained to Li Mu and Wu Liang

 Chapter 1521

    "I also felt it. Although Meng Kun just now had only the initial cultivation of the demon king, his strength was far stronger than that of ordinary extraordinary initial cultivators, but he was unlucky to meet me!"


    After listening to Long Yun''s explanation, Li Mu nodded and said that he had a general understanding of the strength of the real demon clan.


    "Brother Li, how to deal with this guy? You told me before that you wanted me to catch him alive. What''s the use of keeping this beast alive? I think it''s better to break him into pieces!"


    Wu Liang stared at the black winged demon family Road on the ground with his eyes open.


    "It''s too cheap to kill it, brother Wu Liang. Didn''t you always want to go on the road with me and help me? Now the opportunity comes, and I want you to search the soul of this demon clan!"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "What! Search the soul of this demon clan? That''s why you let me catch him alive. If you didn''t say earlier, I didn''t need to bring him back, and I searched his soul on the spot."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to search the soul of the black winged demon clan by himself, Wu Liang couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Senior, no, the soul of this demon clan can''t be searched. As far as I know, the will of these demon clans is extremely strong. Once they are searched by outsiders, they will explode their original gods at the first time. Therefore, for so many years, the success of our Terrans in searching the soul of the demon clan is extremely rare."


    Long Yun panicked and reminded Li Mu and Wu Liangdao.


    "There is such a thing. If so, it will be troublesome. Brother Li, do I search now or not?"


    Being reminded by Long Yun, Wu Liang suddenly had no idea. He looked at Li Mudao again.


    "I have expected this for a long time. Soul searching still needs to be done, but before that, I have to add some material to the demon clan!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed at the black winged demon clan on the ground. A force of the law of death instantly disappeared into the other party''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the force of the law of death coming into the body, the black winged demon family suddenly woke up from his coma. Although he was tied up by Wu Liang''s infinite whisk, his body could still roll.


    Under the constant devouring of vitality by the gas of death in the body, the black winged demon clan kept making a tragic roar, and then the vitality in its body quickly weakened.


    It was only half a column of incense before and after that, the black wing demon clan was weak and couldn''t cry out. His black hair became gray and his body was aging. Wu Liang immediately received the infinite dust. He looked at the weak black wing demon clan in front of him and knew that the other party could not run away even if he wanted to run.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Wu Lianggang put away the limitless dust, Li Mu immediately sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to send out a time rhyme, which acted on the black wing demon family and gave the black wing demon family a place to live.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you can search his soul!"


    After fixing the black wing demon clan with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Li Mu opened his mouth to Wu Liang beside him. Wu Liang saw this and immediately understood Li Mu''s intention. The light of the original God in the center of his eyebrow flashed, and a gray figure flew out of the center of his eyebrow, and then disappeared into the center of the black wing demon clan''s eyebrow.


    After Wu Liang''s distraction disappeared into the eyebrows of the black wing demon clan, it didn''t take long for Wu Liang''s distraction to return to his eyebrows. With Wu Liang''s distraction returning, the body of the black wing demon clan still didn''t move, but his vitality had completely dissipated.


    "How about brother Wu Liang? Have you got a lot of useful information?"


    Li Mu didn''t care too much about the complete fall of the black wing demon clan. He smiled and asked Wu Liang.


    "There''s a lot of useful information. This guy''s name is Meng gang. He''s from the lion clan in the real demon world. Brother Li, your Donghuang bell is really useful. If you hadn''t fixed this guy, I couldn''t have searched his soul so smoothly. This guy was banned by the race among the primordial gods. Once he was searched, it would trigger the prohibition of self exploding primordial gods. Fortunately, you were prepared in advance."


    After digesting the information from his soul searching, Wu Liang smiled and said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try it!"


    Seeing Wu Liang''s success, Li Mu raised his hand and photographed Meng Kun from the blood demon heaven. At this time, Meng Kun was already very different from before. His purple skin became old and wrinkled. It was obvious that he was tortured by the power of Li Mu''s death law. At this moment, the old man only had his last breath.


    "When!!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s bell tolled, another rhyme of time gushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, fell on Meng Kun, and gave Meng Kun a stop. Then Li Mu followed the gourd and painted gourd, and also separated his own distraction, entering the center of Meng Kun''s eyebrows.


    Unlike Wu Liang''s easy soul searching success, after Li Mu''s distraction entered Meng Kun''s eyebrow center, it took less than half an hour to return to his eyebrow center, and with Li Mu''s distraction back, Meng Kun also completely cut off his vitality.


    "Brother Li, how''s it going? Have you got the information you want?"


    With Li Mu''s distraction, Wu Liang asked with great interest. With Li Mu''s soul searching delay, at this moment, more than 1400 practitioners in the valley gathered behind Long Yun, and all their eyes fell on Li Mu.


    "It''s OK. Meng Kun happened to be the person stationed in Qingyang City. It seems that we are going to borrow the transmission array. There is hope!"


    Li Mu said something to Wu Liang with a smile. Then he looked at Long Yun and the more than 1400 people behind him. Among these more than 1400 people, most of them are low-level cultivators, most of them are cultivators of divine power realm, and there are also many cultivators of innate realm, as long Yun said before.


    Li Mu knows that this is not because there are many cultivators above the innate realm, but because it is difficult for cultivators below the innate realm to survive under the demon robbery. After all, in the face of the attack of the demon clan, low-level cultivators who can''t even fly in the sky have no chance to escape


    Five days later, a black and a purple light cut through the sky and came to a magnificent cultivation city. These are two shapeless demons, one of whom has wings on his back, a purple golden horn on his forehead, and purple skin all over his body. It is the ''mengkun'' that fell after being searched by Li Mu that day.


    The man who followed ''Meng Kun'' was a middle-aged man with black skin and a pair of black wings on his back. At the moment, in front of them, there was a huge cultivation City, which covered a huge area and could not see the end at a glance. This cultivation city was the first cultivation City of Qingyang country, Qingyang City.


    However, at present, this Qingyang City is no longer called Qingyang City, because the plaque hanging on the wall is engraved with three striking characters of magic capital.


    "Brother Li, the Qingyang City has indeed fallen into the hands of the real demon clan. There should be no problem for us to enter it like this. As far as I know from the memory of Meng Gang, there are more than 200000 middle-level and above demon families stationed in the magic city now, as well as some powerful Warcraft and hundreds of thousands of demon servants. Once we are seen through, we will be dead!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, he looked at the city gate of the magic capital guarded by hundreds of demons in front of him, and the dark skinned demons following ''Meng Kun'' couldn''t help whispering that this person was no other person, it was Wu Liang who was transformed by seclusion, and ''Meng Kun'' was naturally transformed by Li Mu.


    "What are you afraid of? As far as I know, although there are a lot of demon families in this magic city, there is no magic Saint realm, and I have the blood demon realm, which can be attacked and retreated. Don''t worry, there will be no problem!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was worried about the battle, Li Mu immediately comforted the other party, and then the two of them walked to the gate of the magic capital one by one.


    "Stop. To enter the city, you must have a token to enter the city, otherwise you will not be allowed!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Wu Liang walked to the gate of the city, they were stopped by hundreds of demon families. Among them, the first high-level demon family with a dog head man came to Li Mu and stretched out his hand at Li Mu.


    "You want to die, don''t you know Lord Meng Kun, who dares to block our way!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Wu Liang''s dark skinned demon clan Meng just stood up and pointed to the demon clan with a dog''s head and shouted.


    "Sorry, according to the order of the demon city Lord greedy wolf demon king, anyone entering the city needs to check the token of entering the city, even the city Lord himself. I hope the Lord will cooperate and don''t embarrass the villain."


    The dog headed demon clan didn''t answer Wu Liang. His eyes were on Li Mu from beginning to end, and he didn''t make way for Li Mu

 Chapter 1522

    "You! I think you sincerely embarrass Lord Mojun. Don''t think I don''t know what your Tian mastiff family is playing. I said it''s all in the Beidou world, so we can''t forget our old enemies first!"


    Seeing that the dog headed demon clan didn''t pay attention to himself, Wu Liang angrily opened his mouth again.


    "Meng Gang, what are you talking about? I don''t remember the old enemy. This is my duty. You also know what the token of entering the city means. If there is no token of entering the city, how can you prove your identity? If you are mixed into the magic capital by the Terrans, who will bear the responsibility? It''s hard to count on you at that time!"


    Being interrupted by Wu Liang again and again, the dog headed demon clan was obviously a little impatient. He stared at Wu Liang and shouted low. Although the dog headed demon clan did not have the cultivation of the demon king realm, it also reached the realm of the sixth level demon king, so he was not afraid of the fierceness of the same realm.


    "Forget it, Meng Gang, just show him the token to enter the city. Then it''s my turn to guard the city gate. You have to do your duty like this, you know!"


    Li Mu said something coldly to Wu Liang. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed it. A purple round token engraved with runes was sprayed out by him, and then he threw it to the dog headed demon clan. Although Wu Liang was unwilling to see it, he also spit out a black round token and threw it to the dog headed demon clan.


    After receiving the two round tokens, the dog headed demon clan took out a jade slip, and then the spirit consciousness disappeared into the jade slip, which seemed to be looking at something. A moment later, his spirit consciousness turned back, and then he carefully looked at the many runes on the two round tokens, and finally returned the two tokens to Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    "Lord Meng Kun, I just offended you. Please enter the city!"


    After returning the token to Li Mu, the dog headed demon clan apologized to Li Mu and then made way for Li Mu.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu stared at the dog headed demon clan, then snorted coldly and walked straight towards the city. As for Wu Liang, naturally, he didn''t stop and followed Li Mu into the magic capital.


    As soon as he entered the magic capital, a pure spirit of magic came to his face, which attracted the attention of Li Mu and Wu Liang. At the same time, Li Mu and Wu Liang also found that there were many black strange plants planted on both sides of the streets in the magic capital.


    Each of these black strange plants is about ten feet tall, and their branches are not very thick, but they are covered with a kind of black magic flower. Strands of pure true magic gas are constantly floating from this kind of black magic flower.


    With only one eye left in the big bursts of Seven Star lock yuan, now the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world has recovered to an unprecedented level, but on the contrary, in the magic capital, the amount of vitality of heaven and earth is not much, but the Qi of true demons is surprisingly rich, and all this is due to these strange black plants.


    "The people of this true demon family are really well prepared. They actually planted so many magic source flowers, transforming all the rich vitality of heaven and earth in this magic city into real magic gas. Fortunately, this magic source flower is valuable, and the output of the true demon family is not much. Otherwise, if these magic plants are allowed to grow and multiply in a large area of our Beidou world, sooner or later, our Beidou world will become the second real demon world!"


    Both Li Mu and Wu Liang searched the soul of a demon clan and basically understood the situation of the real demon clan. These black magic flowers are called magic source flowers, which are full of magic.


    Magic source flower is a unique plant in the true demon world. This plant can absorb all kinds of heaven and earth energy and automatically convert it into the true demon Qi that can be directly absorbed by the true demon family. Both vitality and aura are within the absorption range of this magic source flower.


    Although the true demon clan itself can automatically refine the Reiki and vitality absorbed into the body into the true demon Qi, it takes time. There is also a process in this process, just like Li Mu can convert the Reiki into Reiki with the spirit turning technique. However, if the true demon clan has the existence of magic flower, this process can be completely avoided.


    Li Mu and Wu Liang were a little surprised at the magic source flowers that could be seen everywhere in the city of magic capital, but they didn''t care too much. They seemed to be familiar. They walked directly down a street and saw many demon families along the way.


    These demon families have high and low accomplishments, and they are grotesque in shape and variety. However, in the eyes of Li Mu and Wu Liang, this hostile alien is extremely ugly.


    Walking on the streets of the city of magic, Li Mu and Wu Liang looked at everything in the city of magic. They found that these demon clans actually opened some shops in the city, and sold all kinds of cultivation resources, such as some refining materials, miraculous drugs, Lingbao and other things. They were not much different from the Terrans. The only difference was that these demon clans were not used to trade Yuanjing, But a kind of black crystal called magic crystal.


    When Li Mu and Wu Liang passed through an attic on the street, both of them stopped, and their eyes showed irrecoverable anger.


    This attic is called Baihua building. Li Mu and Wu Liang didn''t know what the demon clan did before the invasion, but at the moment, there were women''s screams constantly coming out in the ten story attic. Li Mu and Wu Liang knew from the memory of soul searching that this Baihua building is now a place for some demon clan men to have sex and fun, and there are dozens of similar places in this huge magic city.


    According to the words of mortals, this hundred flower building is a brothel. According to the memory of Li Mu''s soul searching, in this hundred flower building, there are thousands of human women captured by the demon clan. These people have been banned by the demon clan and are specially used by the demon clan for sex and pleasure.


    "These goddamn beasts!!! It''s so blatant. If I have the temper of Lao Tzu, I want to kill all those beasts now!"


    Wu Liang clenched his teeth and muttered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now it''s in other people''s territory. Even if we kill all the demons in the Baihua building, we can''t save those women, and we will also take ourselves in."


    Li Mu''s anger was no less than Wu Liang''s, but he resisted it. He patted Wu Liang on the shoulder, and then the two continued to walk towards the end of the street.


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang went farther and farther, they saw some Terran cultivators in addition to the demon clan. However, these Terran cultivators'' eyes were dull, and there was a black Rune mark in the center of their eyebrows. Both Li Mu and Wu Liang understood that these were the so-called demon servants.


    In this magic city, the number of demon servants is not small, and their cultivation is high and low, most of them are men, as for women, most of them go to places such as baihualou.


    "I''ve always heard how terrible the magic robbery is. I didn''t expect that it would make my Beidou world fall here. It''s really sad, brother Wu Liang. Do you think we can carry the magic robbery this time?"


    While walking, Li Mu telepathically transmitted Wu Liangdao.


    "Looking at the current situation, it''s difficult. Although it''s said that the vitality of my Beidou world has recovered, after all, this demon robbery is too fast to give us time at all. Moreover, the more these demons kill, the greater the amount of flesh and blood essence they devour, and the faster their strength will be improved. We are growing, and they are also growing faster than us!"


    "Unless we can have more than a dozen strong men at the level of emperor in the Beidou world at once, we may be able to recover the decline, otherwise when the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, and the demon saints and demons in the real demon world come, my Beidou will be completely over!"


    Wu Liang said in a low mood that he was not optimistic about the prospect of Beidou.


    "How can this be possible for more than a dozen emperors? If there are more than a dozen saints, there may still be hope, but let''s not lose heart. Since the seven holy cities have been prepared for the coming of the devil''s robbery, they must have some countermeasures for those people in the Holy Alliance. Let''s go to the holy city to see the situation first."


    Li Mu gave himself a reassuring excuse, and then accelerated his pace with Wu Liang. Half an hour later, Li Mu and Wu Liang came to a vast white jade square, which is the transmission square of the magic capital.


    The transmission square of magic capital is actually the transmission square of Qingyang City. As soon as Li Mu and Wu Liang arrived here, they saw hundreds of large and small transmission arrays, but some of them have been closed. Li Mu and Wu Liang don''t need to think about it. The other end of those transmission arrays must be the cultivation city that the demon clan hasn''t occupied.


    Li Mu and Wu Liang''s memory obtained through soul searching has already calculated the travel route. They first need to transmit it to Luoyuan City, a demon cultivation City closest to the holy city.


    Looking at the many transmission arrays on the transmission square, Li Mu and Wu Liang didn''t stop. They walked straight towards one of the medium-sized transmission arrays.


    "I''ve seen Lord mengkun, but is he going to Luoyuan city?"


    As soon as Li Mu and Wu Lianggang came to their target transmission array, a shapeless demon clan guarding the transmission array immediately bowed to Meng Kun.


    This shapeless demon clan has five levels of cultivation, and is a fair looking female demon clan. Except for two more corners on her head than normal Terrans, she looks no different from Terrans. It is obvious that this female demon clan knows Meng Kun and is extremely respectful to Meng Kun.


    "Nonsense, before you come to the transmission array, you don''t go to Luoyuan city. Where are you going? Open the transmission array quickly. Lord Mojun has something important to go to Luoyuan city."


    Wu Liang''s Meng Gang tone was rough and said to the demon woman with two horns. After saying that, he followed Li Mu to the transmission array.


    However, before Li Mu and Wu Liang stepped on the transmission array, it seemed that the transmission array suddenly lit up a dazzling white aura, accompanied by a strong spatial fluctuation, emerging from the transmission array, and then a dozen people appeared on the transmission array, and unexpectedly someone happened to be transmitted from Luoyuan city.


    Among the dozen people sent from Luoyuan City, not all are demons. On the contrary, except for the first three, all the others are Terrans, but these Terrans have black magic marks on their eyebrows, and have all become demon servants.


    "Get out of here... It''s Lord mengkun. Damn the villain, damn the villain. If you don''t drive it down, make room for Lord Mojun!"


    As soon as the transmission came, the leader of the three demon families shouted at Li Mu, who had already walked to the edge of the transmission array. However, as soon as he spoke, he recognized Meng Kun''s identity. Seeing this, the demon family quickly changed its mouth and let all the people behind him walk off the transmission array.


    "Who should I be? It''s you. Oh, you''re so brave that you dare to let Lord Mojun go. Your dog head doesn''t want it!"


    Obviously, he knew the demon clan who spoke. Wu Liang deliberately raised his voice and shouted coldly. This is also a shapeless demon clan. Like the dog headed demon clan that blocked their way before Li Mu entered the city, this demon clan actually has a dog head. In fact, this is not a dog head, but a mastiff''s head that is hundreds of times fiercer than a dog.


    "Lord Meng Kun, the villain absolutely doesn''t mean that. I didn''t know it was you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    Being scolded by Wu Liang, the dog headed demon clan Hu Ao quickly bowed down again and pleaded guilty, but he found that ''mengkun demon king'' did not look at him, but stared at the demon servants behind him.


    "Oh... If Lord Mojun likes these evil servants, I''m willing to offer them all. I just hope your excellency can forgive me."


    Hu Ao thought that Li Mu was interested in his evil servants, and quickly opened his mouth to please Li Mudao.


    "Just give it all. I only want him!"


    Li Mu said and pointed to a purple bearded middle-aged man behind Hu Ao.


    "OK, I''ll unlock his servant''s seal now!"


    Although he didn''t know why Li Mu chose the middle-aged man with purple beard, Hu Ao didn''t think much. He raised his hand and hit a black magic light, which fell on the middle-aged man with purple beard with a dull expression.


    With a flash of black light, the black Rune in the middle-aged man''s eyebrow with purple beard disappeared instantly

 Chapter 1523

    With the disappearance of the black Rune in the eyebrows of the purple bearded middle-aged man, he shivered all over, then his eyes darkened, and he fainted directly. Wu Liang took the opportunity to seize him and hold him in his hand.


    "Let''s leave it alone and get out!"


    Seeing the purple bearded middle-aged man''s hand, Li Mu drank a cold drink to the kowtowing Hu Ao in front of him. Hu Ao didn''t dare to be unhappy at all. After saluting Li Mu, he left the transmission square in a hurry with a dozen people behind him.


    "Lord demon, do you still need to go to magic source city now? If so, I''m ready to activate the transmission array."


    As Hu AO and others left, the demon woman guarding the transmission array then asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go? You can activate the transmission array immediately."


    Li Mu said coldly, and then stood in the transmission array with Wu Liang, along with the purple bearded middle-aged man held by Wu Liang


    "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t expect to be so unlucky, but I met Meng Kun. This high-level demon servant, who was caught with great difficulty, was robbed by him like this. Hum! If it weren''t for me, it would take a little time to break through to the demon king realm, how could he be so cheap!"


    Hu Ao left the transmission square with two demon families and a dozen demon servants behind him, walking on the streets of the magic capital. As he walked, he couldn''t help but scold angrily. Obviously, he was very unhappy that Li Mu was going to leave his demon servant.


    "Forget it, Mr. Hu Ao, who doesn''t know that their fierce lion clan has always been wrong with our Tian mastiff clan. This time, even if it''s cheaper for him, in the future, your cultivation will surpass that fierce Kun, and it''s not too late for us to be proud."


    Looking at the angry Hu Ao, a dog headed demon clan behind Hu Ao hurriedly comforted.


    "Wait for me. Sooner or later, I''ll see those two guys Meng Kun and Meng Gang!"


    Hu Ao''s eyes glowed and said. His fists were rattling. It was obvious that his anger was hard to calm. He walked for nearly a long time. Suddenly, dozens of escape lights appeared in the sky not far in front of Hu Ao, and they were flying rapidly in the direction of Hu Ao.


    "It''s a Hu shape. How can they fly in the city at will? In addition, he should be guarding the city gate during this period of time. Is there an accident!"


    Looking at a large number of lights that are getting closer and closer to him in the sky, Hu Ao couldn''t help muttering. Then he raised his hand and waved to the sky. Soon a human shadow fell from the sky and came to Hu Ao.


    This is also a day mastiff demon family with a dog''s head like Hu Ao, and it is the person who stopped Li Mu''s way outside the city gate of the magic capital not long ago.


    "Hu Xing, what are you doing? What''s wrong with the so many people?"


    As soon as the dog headed demon clan fell in front of Hu Ao, Hu Ao couldn''t help asking.


    "Something serious happened. I put Meng Kun and Meng gang of the fierce lion clan into the city at the gate of the city not long ago. It was nothing at all, but just now I got the news. Meng Kun and Meng Gang, who had left the Yuanshen card in the city Lord''s mansion five days ago, broke down, and they had already fallen!"


    "Meng Kun, who was put into the city by me not long ago, must be fake. It is most likely to be fake by the Terrans. By the way, have you seen them?"


    The dog headed demon clan, who was called "Hu" by Hu Ao, asked with an ugly face.


    "I saw it. I saw it in the transmission square not long ago, and there was a conflict with him. Hurry up, they must not have gone far!"


    Hu Ao heard what Hu Xing said, and immediately reacted. He no longer cared about his demon servant. Together with Hu Xing, he flew away in the direction of the transmission square.


    "Well, it''s true that they don''t have the identity token issued by the Lord''s residence. You can''t let them in. We all hide the identity token in our bodies. Once the situation changes, we can destroy the identity token at the first time. Even if someone kills Meng Kun and pretends to be him, he can''t copy the identity token."


    Flying in midair with Hu Xing, Hu Ao asked strangely.


    "Who says not? The tokens sent out by our magic capital have special Rune marks on them, which ordinary people can''t find at all. I checked that the identity tokens of Meng Kun and Meng gang are all real, not imitations!"


    Hu Xing said helplessly.


    "Is the identity token true? That is to say, the person who pretends to be the two of them should be the one who will kill them. If so, the real cultivation of those two people is definitely not low. That''s menggang, and their strength is just like that. But mengkun is a real devil cultivation."


    "It can kill Meng Kun and make him destroy the identity token hidden in his body before he dies, which shows that the person who killed Meng Kun is much stronger than him. It''s no exaggeration to say that Meng Kun died without fighting back. If so, we people can take him, but don''t lose our lives when people don''t take him."


    Hu Ao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have sent out a request for help to the greedy wolf City Lord. The reinforcements are already on the way. Let''s stop him first and hope not to let him run away!"


    Hu Xing obviously had a plan. He spoke three minutes faster, but in a moment, he came to the transmission square with Hu Ao. At the same time, dozens of demons who had been with Hu Xing also followed him to the transmission square.


    "Woo, it''s you? Why did you come back and bring so many people? Don''t tell me you came back to trouble Lord Meng Kun. People just want you a demon servant. As for you, besides, you are not the opponent of Lord Meng Kun."


    The demon woman guarding the transmission array to Luoyuan city immediately laughed and joked when she saw Hu Ao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, where is Meng Kun? Has he been sent to magic source city?"


    Hu Ao didn''t mean to joke with the demon woman in front of him. He asked with a serious expression.


    "You are so brave that you dare to call Lord Meng Kun''s name directly. You really don''t want to die!"


    Seeing Hu Ao calling Meng Kun by his name, the demon woman immediately sounded cold.


    "I don''t want to die. I tell you, Meng Kun died as early as five days ago. The person who came here just now is a fake Terran. If you delay time, you will be responsible for the problem!"


    Hu Ao said angrily. The demon woman suddenly changed her face when she heard the speech. Obviously, she didn''t expect Meng Kun to be fake. At this time, a terrible magic power came from far away to near in the sky, accompanied by a flash of black light, and a black figure fell on the transmission square.


    This is a real demon clan with a werewolf man. He looks extremely burly, about ten feet tall, and wears a silver armor. His muscles are bulging and full of strength. The most striking thing is that he exudes a peak level of authority of the demon king, which is obviously a peak level figure of the demon king.


    "It''s the greedy wolf demon king, Lord!"


    As the wolf headed demon came to the transmission square, Hu AO and others all changed their faces, and all saluted the wolf headed demon.


    "Hu Xing, you summoned me that Meng Kun was dead, and someone else pretended to be him and sneaked into our magic capital. Where is he now?"


    The wolf headed demon clan came to Hu AO and others, and asked in a rough tone.


    "Lord... Lord, it''s all my fault. The Terran pretending to be Meng Kun demon king has been sent to the magic source city through the transmission array. Just before a incense stick, I didn''t know that he would be a Terran fake."


    Before Hu Xing could speak, the demon woman guarding the transmission array took the lead in explaining, and couldn''t help lowering her head at the same time.


    "Go to magic source city... What are you waiting for? Go after it quickly. This guy can kill Meng Kun. He is definitely a strong Terran in an extraordinary realm. Such a person is a great tonic!"


    As soon as the target had gone to the magic source city, the wolf headed demons, called greedy wolves by the demons, immediately stepped into the transmission array. Dozens of demons, such as Hu ouhu, also stepped on the transmission array together


    "Brother Li, saving one person is also saving. Why didn''t you save all those demon servants just now, only the guy with purple beard?"


    Magic source city, whose real name was Luoyuan city before it was occupied by the demon clan, is one of the few large-scale cultivation cities on the Tianji continent. At the moment, on a street in magic source city, Li Mu and Wu Liang, who turned into the body of the demon clan, walked back and forth. Wu Liang asked some incomprehensible questions, and the purple bearded middle-aged man who should have been held by him had disappeared at the moment.


    "It''s strange that people don''t doubt us if we want so many demon servants at once. The person I want is my old acquaintance. I have something important to ask him when I get out of the magic source city, but now is not the time. We have to leave the magic source city quickly. I have a bad feeling that something will happen!"


    Li Mu and Wu Liang casually explained a sentence, and then accelerated the pace of moving forward. In the cultivation city occupied by the demon clan, the demon clan established a rule, that is, they can''t fly privately, so Li Mu and Wu Liang can only walk.


    "It''s such a coincidence that you can meet your old acquaintance. The guy with purple beard is also very lucky. It happened that he met you. He must thank you well after he wakes up."


    Hearing that the purple bearded middle-aged man saved by Li Mu happened to be an old acquaintance of Li Mu, Wu Liang was stunned at first, then laughed and joked. He also accelerated his speed and followed Li Mu to the nearest gate of the magic source city.


    Although Li Mu and Wu Liang accelerated, the magic source city covers a large area, which is not smaller than Qingyang City at all. After walking for nearly half an hour, Li Mu and Wu Liang came to the east gate of the magic source city.


    As soon as they approached the east gate of Moyuan City, Li Mu and Wu Liang felt something wrong. In front of them, there were thousands of demon families guarding the gate not far away, of which more than 50 were at the level of six demon kings.


    "Is something wrong? It''s necessary to send so many high-level demons to guard this gate. There are more than 50 six level demons, which is equivalent to more than 50 real kings and strong men. No matter how powerful his demons are, they don''t even need to make such a big battle to guard the gate."


    Looking at the heavily guarded gate of magic source city, Wu Liang and Li Mu stopped from afar, and Wu Liang said with a bad feeling.


    "I think something''s wrong. Brother Wu Liang, do you think it''s possible that it''s for the two of us? Although our seclusion skill is generally impossible for the demon clan to see through, Meng Kun''s memory knows that his demon clan has a yuan Shen card for high-level clansmen."


    "Although the probability that mengkun and menggang Yuanshen card fragments can happen to be found is not too great because there are too many demons, but in case we encounter them, we will be in danger."


    Li Mu secretly whispered to Wu Liang.


    "It''s such a coincidence that you just met an old acquaintance not long ago, and then you were discovered by the demon clan. There are too many coincidences that have happened this day. I think it may be that their demon clan has something else. Anyway, they have come here. Let''s try to get out of the city. Anyway, we have no way out."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Liang made a speech and suggested that Li Mu heard the speech and thought it was the same, so he walked towards the city gate with Wu Liang.


    "Hahahaha, you really did come. You''re not timid. You dare to walk through the two cultivation cities of my demon clan at will. You''re too arrogant to pay attention to my magic capital and magic source city!"


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang approached the gate, suddenly, a black magic light fell from the sky and fell on the top of the gate. It was the greedy wolf, the Lord of the magic capital

 Chapter 1524

    With the appearance of greedy wolf, thousands of demon families guarding the gate of the city scattered, surrounded by Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    Looking at the posture of the demon clan in front of them, Li Mu and Wu Liang didn''t have to think about it. Their identities were exposed.


    "It''s the greedy wolf, the Lord of the magic capital. This guy is so strong. The cultivation of the demon king''s late peak state, brother Li, it seems that we really have a coincidence this time!"


    Wu Liang didn''t pay attention to thousands of demons in all directions. He focused on the greedy wolf demon king on the city floor. Wu Liang was also an existence of extraordinary realm, and he could clearly feel the power of greedy wolves.


    "I didn''t expect to be found, and I didn''t expect that it was you, the greedy wolf Lord, who came in person. It''s really a great honor!"


    Li Mu sneered at the greedy wolf, and then he lifted his seclusion skills and revealed his true body. He and Wu Liang both knew who the greedy wolf was. The Lord of the city of magic capital, the first strong man of the city of magic capital, had half stepped on the figures who had entered the Holy realm of magic, which had detailed memories in Meng Kun and Meng Gang''s minds.


    With Li Mu''s release of seclusion, Wu Liang also followed Li Mu into noumenon.


    "I''m surprised that you still know me. You can kill Meng Kun, which is enough to show that you have some skills. Come on, I''m greedy for wolves and don''t kill nobody!"


    Greedy wolf was surprised that Li Mu actually knew him. He moved and came directly in front of Li Mu.


    "If you want to know my name, you have to see if you have this skill!"


    As Li Mu said, his face sank, and the real yuan in his body ran. Blue thunder arcs jumped ferociously from his body surface. He turned into a blue light and rushed straight to the greedy wolf to kill him.


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor fist!!"


    Before Li Mu approached the greedy wolf, he shouted loudly in the middle of the way. He saw his hands in fists, and a terrible breath of thunder law rushed out of his body, forming an invisible potential outside his body, and ran straight to the greedy wolf.


    It is the so-called "fist before the momentum", the terrorist momentum that erupted on Li Mu''s body, and the ground made of jade under him, all shook and cracked one ferocious ground crack after another.


    However, in the face of Li Mu''s invisible momentum attack, greedy wolf was not willing to be outdone. He opened his mouth and roared wildly, accompanied by a dazzling black aura emerging from his body. A huge demon wolf virtual shadow quickly condensed in the air behind him.


    The demon wolf''s virtual shadow has a long body of 40 or 50 feet. It is as black as ink, emitting a strong spirit of true demons, especially its dark green eyes, emitting a frightening cold light.


    With the condensation of the virtual shadow of the evil wolf behind the greedy wolf demon king, a momentum that was not weaker than Li Mu broke out from the greedy wolf, offsetting Li Mu''s invisible attack in midair.


    "Thundering nine skies!!"


    Looking at the greedy wolf demon king whose momentum was not weaker than his own, Li Mu was more wary. He rushed to the greedy wolf with a fist and 10000 thunder light, and smashed at the greedy wolf''s head with a destructive breath.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s domineering fist hitting face-to-face, greedy wolf clenched his right hand into a fist, his fist with a strong magic power smashed the space, and Li Mu''s thunder fist slammed together in midair, immediately starting up an earth shaking explosion.


    The void was shattered, and an invisible energy afterwave centered on Li Mu and greedy wolf quickly spread in all directions, smashing the ground and some houses and buildings within a radius of kilometers. If the city gate was not arranged with strong array protection, the city wall would surely be destroyed and collapsed under the battle between Li Mu and greedy wolf demon king.


    As for Wu Liang and thousands of demons, they have already flown high into the sky. If not, they will surely end up as fly ash, just like those houses and buildings.


    "Sure enough, he has some skills. He deserves to kill Meng Kun. Come again!"


    He and Li Mu shook a blow hard and did not decide the outcome. The greedy wolf smiled grimly at Li Mu in front of him. The black magic wolf shadow behind him quickly contracted into his body. A powerful force of space law suddenly erupted in his right fist that he and Li Mu had not separated, forcing Li Mu to withdraw more than a dozen steps.


    "Evil fist of extermination!"


    After shaking Li Mu back, a more powerful force of space law broke out on the two fists of the greedy wolf demon king. He turned himself into a remnant and took the initiative to attack Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of the greedy wolf demon king, Li Mu had to harden his scalp because he had no way out. The power of the black death law on his left fist flowed, and the power of the color thunder law on his right fist surged. With the blessing of the river crossing, Li Mu fought with the greedy wolf who rushed forward.


    This greedy wolf demon king is worthy of being the figure of the demon king''s peak state. He is superb in the cultivation of space rules. Li Mu thinks that his death law and Lei Dao law are not inferior to people in the same level, but against this greedy wolf demon king, he doesn''t have the upper hand at all.


    The greedy wolf demon king is not only strong in the cultivation of Zhenyuan, but also not weak in the strength of his body. Although Li Mu''s body has reached the holy level, he did not have an obvious advantage when fighting with the other party''s body, but was greatly suppressed.


    With the battle between Li Mu and greedy wolf, Wu Liang and thousands of demon families also met in the sky above. However, unlike Li Mu and greedy wolf, Wu Liang fought thousands of people alone with his own advantages in cultivation realm and the abnormal attack power of limitless whisk dust. Instead of falling behind, he killed many demon families.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking the sky sounded from the sky. Wu Liang raised his hand and shook the infinite dust in his hand. The 3000 Gray Crystal wires of the infinite dust scattered in an instant, shooting like a storm in the air, penetrating 40 or 50 demon families who could not dodge.


    With Wu Liang''s infinite whisk moving in his hand, many demon families that were pierced by the infinite whisk crystal silk instantly fell apart and burst from the air.


    "Brother Li, I feel that there are many powerful smells coming towards this place. We can''t love war. We have to leave the magic source city as soon as possible!"


    While scuffling with thousands of demons, Wu Liang whispered Li Mudao secretly.


    "I also sensed that at least forty or fifty real demons of the demon king level were coming towards this place. You withdraw from the magic source city first, and then I will arrive!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to fight, so he sent a message back to Wu Liang, and then forced the greedy wolf out with a strong force of the law of death.


    As soon as Li Mu pushed the greedy wolf back, Wu Liang in the sky above directly fell in front of the city gate, and then rushed out of the city gate with big steps. The magic source city was guarded by a defensive array, and it was impossible to escape from the sky above the city. The only exit was the city gate.


    Wu Liang was not stopped because all the demons guarding the city gate walked away. However, just as he was about to rush out of the city gate, a huge fist with blue hair and the size of a millstone suddenly burst out of the air and rushed straight to Wu Liang''s chest.


    As soon as the blue giant fist broke through the air, Wu Liang felt a fatal sense of crisis. His action was also fast. He immediately laid the infinite dust in his hand in front of him, trying to block the attack of the blue giant fist.


    "Dong!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the blue giant fist blasted on the infinite dust in front of Wu Liang, and the powerful attack shook Wu Liang''s mouth, spitting blood, and flew backward towards the rear.


    "Brother Wu Liang!!"


    Wu Liang was blocked, and Li Mu naturally saw it in his eyes. Seeing Wu Liang flying backwards towards him, Li Mu waved his hand, and an invisible force of Zhenyuan instantly poured out, catching Wu Liang flying backwards.


    "Great strength!"


    After being caught by Li Mu, Wu Liang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood again. His right hand holding the limitless whisk trembled constantly, and his chest sank a large piece. If he hadn''t blocked most of the attack with the limitless whisk, he would have been shattered at the moment.


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and a demon clan with a body half a head higher than the greedy wolf came out of the void at the gate of the city. This is also a demon clan of the peak level of the demon king. He was covered with blue long hair, with a bear head with fangs on his neck, and the magic power he exuded was no weaker than the greedy wolf.


    "Lord of magic source, break the army!"


    Looking at the strong blue hair demon clan, Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. He knew the origin of the demon clan in front of him from Meng Kun''s memory. This person was not someone else, but the Lord of the magic source city. He broke the army, a powerful demon king who was famous for his strength.


    "Even I know you. Since you know me, you shouldn''t come to my magic source city to die!"


    Seeing that Li Mu recognized him, the blue hair demon clan showed a touch of surprise in his eyes. He approached Li Mu step by step, and said coldly at the same time.


    "Your demon source city? It''s a joke. This is Luoyuan City, the cultivation city of our Terran. Not only that, the whole Beidou world belongs to our Terran, and your demon clan is just a shameful invader. How can you be so brazen to hang such a large cultivation city under your own name!"


    Looking at the breaking army approaching him step by step, Li Mu sneered sarcastically.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t laugh now. The cultivation in the middle of the extraordinary period, the physical Qi and blood are far higher than the same level, and even stronger than me. People like you, but our best blood food, swallow you. Maybe this demon king can impact the magic Holy Land."


    The greedy wolf on the other side of Li Mu sneered and said that he, like the army, approached Li Mu step by step.


    "If you want to devour my flesh and blood, you two deserve it!"


    Seeing the peak level figures of the two demon kings approaching towards him, Li Mumei''s blood light flashed, and then his side space fluctuated, and Jin Zhen and huntian were transferred from the blood demon heaven by him. At the same time, he absorbed Wu Liang, who was seriously injured, into the blood demon heaven.


    "Hmm!! domain space, you actually understand domain space!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had two more helpers out of thin air, the knowledgeable greedy wolf suddenly changed his face and recognized that Li Mu had space in the field.


    "Originally, I just wanted to leave this magic source city quietly. Since you want to die yourself, I will get rid of your two evils for my Beidou world!"


    Li Mu said that the eight black shadows behind him instantly condensed and formed, and then merged with him. He directly climbed his cultivation to the realm of extraordinary later stage.


    "Kill!!!"


    A violent drink came from Li Mu''s mouth. The black light in his hand flashed, and the ghost took out the knife by him. Then he raised his hand with a knife, and with a strong pressure, he ran straight to the army blocking the city gate and killed it.


    Seeing Li Mu''s action, greedy wolf was trying to help, but huntian didn''t give him this opportunity. A domineering momentum broke out on him, and then turned into a remnant, rushed towards greedy wolf, and directly scuffled with greedy wolf.


    As the two demon kings collided with their opponents, nearly a thousand remaining demons in the air not far away were not idle. They all went out and killed Jin Zhen, the only one who had no opponents.


    "Good to come!"


    Facing the attack of thousands of demon families, Jin Zhen not only didn''t show a worried look, but also showed an evil smile. He patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and half a million God killing insects poured out, turning into a tricolor insect cloud in midair, sweeping over thousands of demon families.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams and wails continued. With the deployment of the army of God killing insects, thousands of demons were soon wrapped in the insect cloud transformed by the army of God killing insects.


    After only threeorfour breaths, the thousands of demon families were completely devoured by the God killing insects, leaving only thousands of storage rings to be absorbed by Jin Zhen

 Chapter 1525

    "God killer!!!"


    The greedy wolf, who was fighting with huntian, saw that his people were destroyed so quickly, and his face suddenly changed. At the same time, he recognized the origin of the God killing insects.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Dun lights flew from the distant sky, and soon approached not far from the city gate. Naturally, these people are all demons, and they are all demons of more than five levels. Obviously, the people of the demons are not stupid. They know that even if there are many low-level demons, it is just adding bones, so there has been no low-level demons in the war so far.


    Among the tens of thousands of demon families, there were thirty or forty demon level smells, but after they arrived, they didn''t dare to fight immediately. Instead, they all focused on the tricolor insect cloud in mid air, and were frightened by the terrible number of God killing insect army.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy loud noise, but Hun Tian raised his hand and offered up Fantian Yin. With a terrible power, Yiyin shocked the greedy wolf demon king out, and at the same time, the shocked greedy wolf opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Greedy wolf city master!!"


    As the greedy wolf was shocked by the chaos, a dozen demon families in the realm of demon monarch immediately flew out of the tens of thousands of demon families who dared not go forward not far away, protecting the greedy wolf in the middle.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Greedy wolf stabilized his body from mid air. He looked at the sky turning prints of huntian sacrifice, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "When!!"


    Suddenly, a bell rang from the downstairs of the city, but it was Li Mu who offered up the Donghuang bell and suppressed it towards the army. Seeing this, the army quickly offered a blue wolf tooth stick, which fell on the Donghuang bell.


    The Donghuang bell was hit by the smashing stick, and the whole body shook violently, but it was not hit, but an invisible time rhyme poured out of it, giving the smashing place.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the army was stopped by the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu raised his hand and cut the army in two with a strong holy power.


    "Go quickly!!"


    A knife cut off the broken army, Li Mu hurriedly shouted at Jin Shuangtian, and at the same time, he himself retreated to the gate of magic source city.


    With Li Mu''s cry, Jin Zhen and huntian didn''t stop, and they all retreated outside the city gate, while the killer army stayed in the rear and completely evacuated out of the magic source city after covering Li Mu and others.


    "Don''t be afraid. Kill me. Don''t let these Terrans run away! If you kill one person, you will be rewarded with a broken magic fruit!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, the greedy wolf shouted at the tens of thousands of demon families behind him. With the cry of the greedy wolf, these demon families who were originally afraid of killing God insects rushed towards the city gate bravely.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of demons who came after him and others, Li Mu blocked the gate alone. He pinched his hands, and then opened his mouth and spit out a blue poisonous fire, which is the true fire of the poison source after he fused the magic beads of the poison source.


    As soon as Li Mugang vomited the poison source true fire, then he bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a drop of blood essence, which fell on the poison source true fire.


    Under the fusion of Li Mu''s blood essence, however, a blue flame about the size of a foot suddenly burned violently, turned into a blue fire cloud about the size of an acre, rushed into the city gate, and just collided with a large number of demons pouring towards the city gate.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams and wails continued to sound. As many demon families and the blue fire clouds melted by the true fire of Li Mu poison source collided head-on, a large number of demon families were directly corroded by the poison fire into blue poison water. Even those demon families in the demon king realm, many of them had no time to react and saved their lives.


    "Go!"


    Blocking the city gate with the poison source true fire, Li Mu greeted Jin Zhen, who had already recovered the army of killing gods and insects, and then the three turned into three lights and quickly disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    A unwilling roar sounded from the magic source city, but the broken army, which was cut in two by Li Mu, stood up again after reconnecting to the flesh.


    "Old devil, are you all right? Thanks to that guy''s lack of time to make up another knife for you. If he cuts your head in half, you really have to explain here."


    Looking at the angry army, greedy wolf walked to the side of the army with an ugly face.


    "What a shame, what a shame! I''ve never suffered such a great loss since I broke the army and came to the Beidou world. I can''t swallow this breath if I don''t revenge!"


    The soldiers roared with clenched fists. In fact, his combat power was not under Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s donghuangzhong could even launch a time rhyme attack. He was careless, which made Li Mu''s way.


    "Don''t say you''re dead. This time we''ve lost a lot. See for yourself!"


    Greedy wolf said and looked to the side of the demon clan that had escaped from the fire of Li Mu''s poison source. There were tens of thousands of people originally, but now there were less than 5000 left, of which the existence of the demon king realm fell to sevenoreight people.


    "What''s the origin of that guy? I''ve never heard of such a ruthless character on this Tianji continent before. Not only has he cultivated space in the field, but also several helpers at the same level. What''s more hateful is that he can also use the art of poison!"


    Naturally, the army also knew that his side had suffered a lot in this war. He said gnashing his teeth, and he wanted to catch Li Mu and cut him alive.


    "I don''t know. According to the existing information in my hands, there is no information about this person, but I don''t think this person can stay. As you can see, he not only has the terrifying art of poison Road, but also has a terrifying army of killing gods and insects. If this is on a large-scale battlefield, our family will certainly suffer heavy losses. The loss of 5000 people just now is a living example!"


    Greedy wolf said with a worried face.


    "What you said is reasonable, but this guy''s strength is not inferior to you and me, and there are two helpers who are not inferior to you and me. Coupled with the army of killer insects, let alone you and me are injured, but if you are not injured, there is no chance of winning against him!"


    Breaking the army is very helpless.


    "That''s true. Even you and I are not rivals. Other people send out just to add a few bones. Maybe even the bones can''t be left... Now in my opinion, I have to invite a demon saint!"


    After some meditation, the greedy wolf said with naked eyes


    "These demon families are not so good. So many people failed to leave us. Master, in my opinion, we don''t need to escape in such a hurry at all. If they dare to catch up, we''ll accept them all!"


    Mix with Li Mu and fly rapidly in the clouds of the sky. Jin Zhen said proudly with a face. With a fight with the demon clan, he didn''t see the combat power of the demon clan.


    "Jin Zhen, can''t you be modest? I tell you, don''t underestimate the real demon clan. Today we are lucky, otherwise we don''t know whether we can get out of it now!"


    Li Mu said with a serious expression.


    "No, master, there are few rivals in your magic power at the same level. With the help of me and huntian, who can stop us in the magic source city? They are tens of thousands of people together, and they are also defeated by your poison source true fire."


    Jin Zhen still said with indifference.


    "What do you know? As far as I know in the memory of Meng Kun, big cities such as magic source city are dominated by powerful people of magic Saint level. The combined strength of several of us is indeed not afraid of anyone under the magic saint, but if it is the existence of the magic Saint level, do you think there will be a chance of victory!"


    "Don''t mention that you have killed holy level monsters in the fairy market world. The holy level monsters in the fairy market world have not opened their intelligence, and they can''t be compared with the demon clan at the demon Saint level!"


    Li Mu said in a low tone.


    "What, it''s impossible to have the presence of the demon Saint level. It doesn''t mean that the saint level demon clan can''t come to Beidou. Where''s the saint level demon clan from his demon source city?"


    Jin Zhen said in surprise.


    "You, Bai has been with me for so many years. Think about it for yourself, the demon clan has invaded my Beidou for more than 100 years, and there will certainly be some advanced demon saints of the demon clan at the level of demon monarch. Although the Seven Star lock yuan array restricts the entry of the Saint level demon clan into my Beidou, the demon clan of the advanced demon saint in my Beidou world will not be subject to this restriction!"


    Li Mu said unhappily.


    "It''s true that the demon clan can quickly expand its cultivation by swallowing the flesh and blood essence of our Terran. After so many years, it''s not surprising that some demon kings can break through to the realm of demon saint."


    Huntian opened his mouth and shouted, mentioning the demon saint, his eyes also showed a deep color of fea

 Chapter 1526

    "So it is. It seems that we really have to be careful. The demon clan at the demon king level is not terrible, but the existence of the demon Saint level is not the same thing."


    "By the way, master, you searched the soul of Meng Kun. What other news about the strong man of the demon Saint level of his demon clan? You told us as early as possible, so we were caught by surprise."


    Jin Zhen said solemnly.


    "Meng Kun doesn''t know much about the existence of the level of the true demon saint. It''s not long for this guy to break into the realm of the demon king. I only know that the demon saint of the demon clan is very mysterious, even among the demon clan, there are not many people who know it."


    "The only thing I know now is that the demon clan has the existence of the demon Saint level, and the number is more than oneortwo. In addition, these existence of the demon Saint level have been selected in some large demon cultivation cities, and they can''t pass easily. As for why, I don''t know."


    Li Mu said everything he knew.


    "I know, they must want to hide their strength. Now, although the battle between Beidou and Zhenmo clan is in a state of defeat, there are still some big door alliances and seven holy cities that have not been broken."


    "The reason why the true demon clan failed to break through those big door alliances and holy cities must be that it was subject to strong resistance, and the only one who could have strong resistance to the true demon clan should be the strong saint."


    "I don''t know other sects, but among the seven holy cities in the Beidou world, there are definitely strong saints. Those demon families must want to accumulate the fighting power of the demon Saint level, so that they can launch a fatal attack at that time, and before that, they don''t want to easily expose their strength."


    Huntian opened his mouth and guessed.


    "There''s some truth, but huntian, what''s the basis for you to say so? After all, the demon clan only needs to wait until the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, which is enough to capture my Beidou. There''s no need to work so hard."


    Li Mu''s eyes were clear and he asked.


    Huntian shook his head and said, "there is no basis, but if I am a real demon, I will do so, because in addition to this reason, he has no reason to hide his strength."


    "No matter so much, I think if we want to know this, we''d better go to the holy city to find some people in the holy alliance. Since they have been prepared for the demon robbery, they must know more about the demon clan. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu said that his escape speed accelerated by three points, and Jin Zhen and huntian followed closely. The three of them were getting farther and farther away from the magic source city


    "How do you feel when you wake up?"


    Half a month later, Li Mu''s cold voice rang out in the cave of a mountain in the blood demon realm of space.


    At this moment, on a stone bed in front of Li Mu, a middle-aged man with purple beard weakly opened his eyes. This man is the demon servant Li Mu saved from the magic capital.


    "It''s you!!! How could it be you!"


    The middle-aged man with purple beard looked at Li Mu standing in front of him and immediately sat up from the stone bed. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of unbelievable colors.


    "It''s me, he Bing. I haven''t seen you for more than 300 years. I didn''t expect to see you again. I didn''t ask you to go to the holy city with Dali. How did you become a demon servant of the demon clan? And where did Dali go?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man with purple beard in front of him, Li Mu asked expressionless. The middle-aged man with purple beard was not someone else, but he Bing, the head of the iron heart sect in those days.


    He Bing was forcibly taken as a servant by Li Mu at that time. Because he was chased and killed by Qingyang sect at that time, he asked he Bing to take his disciple Niu Dali to the holy city. Originally, Li Mu wanted to wait until he rescued huntian from Qingyang sect, then go to the Holy City to find he Bing and Niu Dali, and then go back to Yuheng mainland together, but Li Mu didn''t expect that he would enter the realm of fairy ruins and stay in fairy ruins for more than 300 years.


    If it were for ordinary people, Li Mu might have forgotten, but his registered disciple Niu Dali was the pure Yang Buddha body, which was something he couldn''t forget. After all, the pure Yang Buddha body was one of the ten great wars of the Terran, so Li Mu recognized he Bing at a glance in the magic capital that day.


    "It''s a long story to say. I took Niu Dali to the holy city according to your meaning. I originally wanted to wait for you to join us, but I waited for several years and didn''t wait for you."


    "Later, when I inquired, I learned that you were chased and killed by Qingyang sect lust sect and other forces. If you are an ordinary person, I naturally think he is dead. After all, Qingyang sect lust sect and other sects, but no one is friendly. If you offend them, you will certainly die miserably."


    "But I don''t have a wisp of the original God in your hand. I can feel that you are not dead. After all, if you die, I will definitely lose the original God."


    "For the sake of my original life, I have no choice but to continue in the middle of the holy city and want to wait for you to come to us, but I haven''t waited for twenty years. In these twenty years, I have nothing to do, but I also pointed out that I have made great efforts to cultivate to the realm of metaphysics."


    "Alas, it''s hard to blame Dali. One day, he and I went out to buy refining materials. On the street of the holy city, he met a monk who called himself yinchanzi. Seeing Dali''s special physique, he forcibly accepted Dali as a disciple. I want to argue with him, but that yinchanzi''s cultivation is too strong, and I''m not his opponent at all."


    "Later, when I inquired, I learned that the silver cicada son was one of the elders of the holy city and the holy alliance. He was a genuine and extraordinary late strong man. What else can I do in case of such a thing? I can only give it up."


    "As Dali was taken away by the silver cicada son, I had nothing else to do. I was afraid you wouldn''t find me if I wanted to leave the holy city, but I also had to practice and survive. I had to join the guard of the holy city."


    "Alas, ten years ago, the real demon clan launched its sixth attack on Tianji holy city. I was ordered to go out of the city to meet the enemy. Because I was outnumbered, I was caught by the real demon clan. Later, I was planted with the seal of a demon servant by a demon clan and became the demon servant of the demon clan. During this period, I can''t remember anything, until now I see you again."


    He Bing told Li Mu what he had experienced for hundreds of years before and after. After hearing this, Li Mu was silent.


    Although he Bing failed to take good care of Niu Dali and let Niu Dali be robbed by others, he cannot blame the other party. After all, the silver cicada son he said is the existence of the extraordinary realm. He Bing is only the cultivation of the true king realm, and it is impossible to be enemies with the other party.


    In addition, if he Bing didn''t wait for himself, he would not join the escort team of the holy city. You know that although he Bing''s iron heart gate is gone, the other party has the cultivation of the true king realm after all. It''s better to take refuge in any sect at will than to stay in the holy city.


    After a silence, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual knowledge flashed, and he returned the wisp of he Bing''s main god to the other party, allowing he Bing to restore his freedom.


    "You... You just gave me back my God?"


    He Bing obviously didn''t react. He felt that he had returned to the wisp of the main god in the center of his eyebrows, and some couldn''t be trusted.


    "Why, don''t you want it?"


    Li mubai glanced at he Bing and said unhappily.


    "Want, want, thank you. In fact, with your current cultivation, you can''t return my main god to me. After all, I still can''t protect Niu Dali well anyway."


    He Bing said with emotion on his face.


    "Well, don''t say that. You are now in my field. If you want to leave, I can let you go at any time. But now the outside world is not peaceful, and your original God hasn''t completely recovered. I suggest you leave after you recover."


    "In addition, I''m just going to the holy city. If you''re willing to help, come with me. After all, you used to be a guard in the holy city and are much more familiar than me."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and suggested, and he Bing naturally had no objection to Li Mu''s suggestion. Although he removed the demonized magic power of the demon clan, his original spirit was extremely unstable and needed a period of time to cultivate and recover, and Li Mu''s space in this field was the best and safest place for cultivation

 Chapter 1527

    After leaving the cave where he Bing was located, Li Mu then flew to another mountain nearby, and once again walked into a cave built inside the mountain.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Li Mu met huntian Jin Zhen and Wu Liang. After half a month of cultivation, Wu Liang had basically recovered from the injury he had suffered in the hands of the army. At the moment, he was whispering with Jin Zhen huntian, as if he were discussing something.


    "Master, here you are."


    As Li Mu walked in, Wu Liang, who was whispering, immediately looked at Li Mu, and Jin Zhen greeted Li Mu with a smile on his face. It was obvious that there was something happy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you having such a happy chat? Is there anything happy?"


    Li Mu came close to Jin Zhen and asked with a smile.


    "You''re really right by the master. Master huntian and Wu Liang have worked with me these days to develop several insect arrays. These insect arrays can be used in the insect killing army, which can greatly improve the attack power of the insect army."


    Jin Zhen explained excitedly.


    "Insect array? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it before? How did I study it?"


    Li Mu asked with interest. Naturally, he knew what insect array meant. Just as the name suggests, it can make spirit insects combine into an array, or strengthen attack power, defense power and the ability to trap the enemy.


    Insect arrays are not rare in the cultivation world. Some cultivators who cultivate spiritual insects will more or less know several basic insect arrays, some of which are masters of cultivating spiritual insects. Some of them can even make a variety of spiritual insects form an array. With mutual assistance, they can perfect the power of insect arrays and make them impeccable.


    "Well, not long ago, Jin Zhen urged the God killing insect army to destroy many high-level demon families. I felt that the attack power and speed of the God killing insect army were not enough. After coming back, I remembered that among the many mysteries left by my Tianmo sect in those years, there were also corresponding insect control techniques and some methods of using insect arrays, so I sorted them out and worked out several insect arrays with Jin Zhen Wu Liang."


    "By the way, when I was summoned away by the blood sacrifice summoning array, I left you some jade slips, including these side door skills. Why didn''t you see them?"


    Confused asked.


    "Huntian, the jade slips you left behind record too much content, and there are all kinds of miscellaneous things. I just calm down and look at them one by one, which will take years to finish. How can I remember so much."


    "By the way, what are the insect arrays you studied? It''s an eye opener for me."


    Li Mu said with a smile that he wanted to see what kind of insect array it was that could make Jin Zhen so excited.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, at this time, the whole blood demon heaven suddenly shook violently, and the mountain cave where Li Mu and others were located even cracked.


    "No, someone attacked the space node of my blood demon universe from the outside!"


    Li Mumei''s spiritual consciousness flashed, and after some induction, she said in shock.


    "How can this be so? This space node is integrated into the void, so small that it is difficult to see with the naked eye. Even if the general Saint level strong person passes by, it is impossible to find it without a deep understanding of the space law. Unexpectedly, someone can find the space node of the blood demon universe and attack it. What accomplishments does this person have?"


    As soon as huntian heard that someone was attacking the space node of the blood demon realm, he immediately said with an unexpected look in his eyes.


    "Everyone must be prepared. According to my spiritual sense, the coming person is the demon clan, and his cultivation has surpassed the demon king!"


    Li Mu said in a heavy tone. He already knew how serious the situation was.


    "Master, it''s a big deal for us to escape. Your rapid crossing of the river has long been extraordinary, and we should be able to get rid of each other. Moreover, we are not far from the holy city. As long as we get to the holy city, we don''t have to be afraid."


    Jin Zhen said nervously.


    "It''s useless. Although we are getting closer and closer to the holy city after more than half a month''s journey, we still have at least three days to go. Although my river crossing step is not slow, it''s not enough to see in front of demon Saint level figures."


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. If I worked hard and rushed directly to the holy city, such a thing would not happen!"


    Li Mu scolded himself, and at this time, the whole blood demon heaven shook violently again, and it was obvious that the demon clan outside launched an attack again.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to regret it. Let''s go out to meet the enemy. Although the strength of the saint rank is against the sky, so many of us don''t have any chance to escape. If we can''t, we still have green spirits!"


    Hun Tian said helplessly, and Li Mu nodded when he heard the words. Then he moved in his mind and disappeared into the cave with Hun Tian Jinzhen and others.


    The space above the lush mountains flickered, and Li Mu and other four people came out of the blood demon heaven.


    "Hey, hey, finally come out. You''re really deep!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others appeared, a grim smile came from the air not far from them.


    This is a wizened middle-aged man in a blue robe. He seems to be in his early 40s last year. He is almost as tall as a normal person. If it weren''t for the true demon smell on his body and his surrounding environment, Li Mu and others would think that this person is a human race.


    Although the blue robed demon clan is thin, the magic power emanating from its body is extremely terrible, which constantly distorts its space in all directions. Li Mu and others can clearly sense the strength of this person, and have reached the realm of magic saint.


    "Who on earth are you? If you have the ability, please report your name!"


    Looking at the blue robed demon clan who obviously came to him and others, Li Mu''s four people were on full alert. At the same time, Wu Liang couldn''t help but ask.


    "For the sake of your dying, I''ll make you feel at ease when you die. I''m the demon king of the thirty-six kings of the true demon world, the demon saint


    "You went to my magic source city to make trouble and killed so many people of my demon clan not long ago. You must pay a price for this. Are you going to go one by one or together? I want to learn from the broken army that you are not weak."


    The blue robed demon clan reported his name and identity. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu''s four people with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "What bullshit thirty-six royal families, in my opinion, are all rubbish. Hum, let me Wu Liang to experience your magic power!"


    Looking at a bully who didn''t pay attention to himself and others, Wu Liang clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. His hands quickly pinched the formula. A breath of yin and Yang flowed out of his body, and then turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi light diagram in front of him. With the force of the law of Yin and Yang, he suppressed it towards bully.


    Although Wu Liang''s cultivation was only in the early stage of transcendence, he spent more than 300 years in the fairy ruins world, and he broke through to the transcendental realm in the fairy ruins world. The yin-yang law he understood was more subtle than the law that ordinary cultivators understood outside.


    Before the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram successfully hit Liba, the power of the yin-yang law revealed in it shook a large area of space apart, looking amazing.


    "Such weak magic power of the law, dare to show up, really don''t know how to die!"


    In the face of the attack of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Liba''s mouth showed a sneer of disdain. He suddenly raised his hand and punched, landing on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram that had come to him.


    With one punch of rebar falling, there was no gorgeous fancy. The black-and-white Tai Chi diagram that looked amazing instantly collapsed, and then disappeared into nothingness. Looking at rebar, he stood where he was and didn''t move a step, easily disintegrating Wu Liang''s attack.


    "How could this happen!"


    Although the attack on himself can''t help bully, he had expected it in his heart, but Wu Liang didn''t expect that he would be defeated by bully so easily, which was comparable to a full blow.


    "It''s not very good with such a little means. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, you can continue."


    After Wu Liang''s attack was disintegrated, rebar once again hooked his fingers at Li Mu and others, with obvious provocation.


    "Let me do it!!"


    Seeing that rebar was so arrogant, Jin Zhen turned into a remnant from his original place. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of rebar. He raised his hand and punched all his strength, and went straight to rebar''s face.


    "Boom!!"


    Before Jin Zhen hit LI BA''s face with all his strength, li ba raised his hand and punched again, and blasted with Jin Zhen''s right fist in midair. With a huge earthquake in the void, Jin Zhen''s right arm was completely turned into fly ash, and his body also flew backward. As for li ba, he still stood in place without moving a step.


    "Gold!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was actually destroyed by a punch from rebar, Li Mu immediately exclaimed. He dodged behind Jin Zhen and caught Jin Zhen.


    "The law of force, master, this guy majors in the law of force!"


    After being caught by Li Mu, Jin Jimu said with a panic, his real yuan moved in his body, and his broken right arm instantly recovered. His powerful self-healing ability of killing God insects played its due role at this moment.


    "Hmm? Immortal body, you are still a person with immortal body. It''s interesting. I happen to lack a demon servant like you. I like you!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s broken right arm actually recovered in an instant, rebar''s eyes showed an unexpected color, and then he looked at Jin Zhen with a little more color of interest.


    "If you want me to be your servant, you deserve it! Come again!"


    Jin Zhen clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Then he patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and he released half a million killer troops.


    After releasing the army of God killing insects, Jin Zhen''s spiritual consciousness moved, and many God killing insects quickly gathered and assembled in midair, and finally condensed hundreds of three color long knives in midair.


    These three color long knives composed of God killing insects are extremely solid. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find that they are composed of beetles.


    As hundreds of tricolor long knives condensed and formed from the air, a series of air breaking rumors followed. Hundreds of long knives, without exception, all shot at Liba, and turned into hundreds of tricolor shadows in the air, with amazing momentum.


    "It''s really a god killing insect, but it can change the insect array, which is interesting!!"


    Seeing the scene of the killer insect swarm knife with his own eyes, Liba''s eyes showed light, and at this time, hundreds of trichrome knife lights had come close to him. Facing the attack of these trichrome knife lights, Liba punched his hands, constantly played blue fist shadows, and blasted at many trichrome knife lights.


    Although this bully''s attack looks simple and not gorgeous, the power contained in each punch is extremely terrifying. However, all the tricolor Sabre lights that were hit by his fist shadow were all collapsed and turned into God killing insects again, and some low-level God killing insects were completely turned into fly ash.


    "When!!"


    Although a large number of tricolor knives were blasted by rebar, there were still some tricolor knives that rebar could not stop, which cut him, and sounded like a hard sound of fine iron.


    However, although many three color long knives have been killed by rebar, these three color long knives transformed by the God killing insect did not cause substantial damage to rebar. On the contrary, those three color long knives that were cut on him also collapsed automatically

 Chapter 1528

    "Jin Zhen, this won''t work. The level of the killer insect group is still too low. Although the number is large, it''s not enough to cope with the existence of this level of rebar. Stop!"


    Seeing that the God killing insects couldn''t dominate at all, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and ordered Jin Zhen. In such a short time, the God killing insects lost as much as 30000 or 40000. Although they were all low-level God killing insects, at present, this is not in the fairy ruins world, and it''s not easy to make insects again, so Li Mu still felt a pang of flesh pain.


    "Master, don''t worry, I have a backhand!"


    Knowing that Li Mu was in love with killing God insects, Jin Zhen didn''t stop there. He said, the light of his mind flashed again, and saw that hundreds of thousands of killing God insects suddenly changed again. They revolved around rebar and finally turned into three-color circles in midair.


    These trichromatic apertures are also gathered by killer insects, and they also look solid and solid. After they condense and form in midair, they immediately shrink towards Liba in the center, obviously trying to lock Liba.


    "The law of force dominates the world!"


    With many trichromatic apertures shrinking towards him, Liba, who was in the center, suddenly shouted loudly. He pinched his hands, and a huge blue magic bear appeared behind him.


    At the same time, a violent force of law broke out in Liba''s body. This force of law was invisible, but it was full of destructive breath.


    As soon as the invisible force of the law burst out of ziliba''s body, many trichromatic apertures in all directions were shattered in an instant, and as many as 50000 or 60000 low-level God killing insects were annihilated into nothingness.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that another 50000 or 60000 God killing insects fell, Li Mu shed blood painfully. He shouted at Jin Zhen, then raised his hand to sacrifice the sacred water monument, and blasted at Liba.


    Li Mu just made a move, and huntian then offered a Fantian seal, and immediately after the Shenshui monument, he hit Liba.


    In the face of Li Mu and huntian''s simultaneous action, Liba immediately gave up many God killing insects. He moved and rushed directly towards the Shenshui monument, landing on the Shenshui monument with hundreds of millions of Juli with one punch.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the Shenshui tablet was disillusioned by the aura of the blow of rebar, and flew backward. Although this Shenshui tablet is a law Saint soldier, its inner spirit did not wake up at the moment. Under the urging of Li Mu, its power is comparable to the holy order. However, such attack power is not the opponent of rebar at all.


    After a punch blew away the Shenshui monument, the Fantian seal of huntian sacrifice immediately came to Liba. At this time, the Fantian seal had been enlarged to more than 100 meters, looking like a mountain, full of strength.


    Seeing the amazing Fantian seal hit himself, Liba''s backhand punch brought a strong force of law and landed on Fantian seal. However, this time he did not blow the Fantian seal out like hitting the sacred water monument, but was forced to retreat towards the rear by Fantian seal.


    "Go on!"


    Seeing that huntian''s Fantian Yin Kankan resisted the attack of LIBA, Li Mu''s storage ring flashed, and he took out the thick earth bow, and then threw it to Wu Liang. As for Jin Zhen, after receiving the army of killing God insects, Li Mu had already raised a blue stove and suppressed Liba.


    This blue fireplace is also a law saint. It is the Qingming fireplace that Li Mu got from qingyunzi''s storage ring in those years. This Law Saint Li Mu has been placed on Jin Zhen''s body. At this moment, Jin Zhen also sacrificed it to the enemy.


    Before the Qingming stove was close to rebar, the lid of the stove automatically opened. With a breath of holy power and blazing fire attribute law, a blue Fire Dragon flew out of the Qingming stove and rushed to rebar after melting a large area of space.


    Rebar was resisting the attack of Fantian Yin. Seeing the blue fire dragon coming towards him, he quickly opened his mouth and sprayed a blue bead.


    The blue bead was only the size of a fist and looked crystal clear. As soon as it was sacrificed by rebar, a strong gas of true demons poured out of the blue bead. The gas of true demons turned into blue chains in midair, binding the blue fire dragons flying out of the Qingming stove in midair.


    "Go to hell!! nine arrows in one!"


    As soon as Liba resisted the attack of the blue fire dragon, Wu Liang, who was holding the thick earth bow, tried his best to open the bow in his hand. With the Yellow aura on the thick earth bow rising sharply, nine yellow sharp arrows condensed from the thick earth bow, and then Wu Liang shot them out.


    The nine yellow sharp arrows turned into nine shadows in midair, and then quickly merged into a golden sharp arrow about ten feet long. With a thick smell of earth attribute law, they shot across the void in front of LIBA and shot at his chest.


    "The field of force has no boundary!"


    Seeing that the golden arrow was about to hit his chest, Liba opened his mouth with a roar, and his hands quickly closed. Then an invisible force of law gathered from his body, and finally condensed into a crystal clear aura, which protected Liba in the middle.


    "Ding!!!"


    As soon as the transparent mask outside rebar was condensed and formed, the golden arrow shot by Wu Liang fell on the transparent mask. With a crisp hard sound, the golden arrow failed to penetrate the Lingguang mask outside rebar, but was resisted by the Lingguang mask.


    After the sharp arrow shot by houtubao bow was resisted, because it lost the block of rebar, fantianyin also severely hit the Lingguang mask outside rebar. Under the suppression of fantianyin''s terrifying attack, the Lingguang mask outside rebar shook violently, but it was not broken.


    "The sky is cracked!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu turned into a remnant shadow and came to the sky above Liba''s head. Holding a ghost knife, he cut out a black arc of light with a sharp smell of terror, and also fell on the Lingguang mask outside Liba.


    After being attacked by Li Mu huntian and Wu Liang for a long time, the Lingguang light mask outside Liba finally showed no support, and its surface cracked with visible cracks, which seemed to be about to crack.


    "I said I''d let you go together. Hey, it''s interesting. It''s not worth my trip out of the customs, but it seems to be a little close."


    Although the Lingguang light mask outside rebar''s body cracked many cracks, it still didn''t completely crack. Rebar didn''t worry at all, but opened his mouth to tease Li Mu and others.


    "Devil, don''t be crazy, go to hell!"


    In the face of rebar''s teasing, Jin Jiqi''s face turned red. He moved and flew directly in front of the Qingming stove. Then he raised his hand and blasted it on the Qingming stove. Driven by Jin Jili, the Qingming stove''s blue flame surged, and then hit the Lingguang mask outside rebar.


    With the collision of Qingming stove, the Lingguang mask outside Liba, which had already cracked many cracks, burst into pieces. For a time, Fantian Yin, Qingming stove, the black light arc cut by Li Mu and the golden long arrow shot by thick earth bow all attacked Liba in the middle.


    Seeing that many powerful attacks are about to hit Liba, at this time, Liba suddenly tilted the corner of his mouth, his external space fluctuated for a flash, and he suddenly disappeared in situ and disappeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of rebar, the attacks of Li Mu and others all hit together, causing a powerful energy storm in midair.


    "Where are the people!"


    After glancing around and finding no sign of bully, huntian was trying to spread his spiritual consciousness. At this time, the space behind him fluctuated, and a fist with terrible force pierced the space and directly hit huntian''s back.


    "Click... Ah!"


    A scream rang out from the air. As Hun Tian was punched, a sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded in his body, and then Hun Tian vomited blood and fell to the ground below.


    "Some meaning, it''s actually a physical practitioner. No wonder he can bear my punch and not die!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the body of rebar appeared in the air where huntian was originally located. As soon as rebar appeared from the air, he looked at huntian who had fallen to the ground with an unexpected look, and couldn''t help muttering.


    "Fuck!!"


    As Hun Tian was shot down to the ground, Li Mu moved and followed him down to the ground and came to Hun Tian''s side.


    "Domain space, this guy also cultivated domain space!"


    As soon as Li Mu fell beside huntian, huntian said weakly. In fact, it''s not necessary for huntian to say more. Li Mu also saw that the magic power of rebar that suddenly disappeared just now was actually the same domain space magic power as Li Mu''s blood demon universe.


    "Yes, it''s the domain space. Hahaha, you humble Terrans should have been conquered by my true demon clan as early as more than 300 million years ago. Just because you are worthy of fighting with me, it''s simply beyond your strength. I''ll send you to the west one by one!"


    He stared at huntian with disdain on his face, and then li ba looked at Jin Zhen and Wu Liang who were still in the air.


    "I fought with you!!"


    As rebar''s eyes looked, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen converged. He quickly opened the thick earth bow in his hand, and nine yellow sharp arrows condensed and formed again. Then he shot at Liba, but Jin Zhen didn''t leave his hand. His spirit moved, and he controlled the Qingming stove to attack Liba again.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    With the sound of nine breaking the air sounded from the air, Liba disdained a cold drink, surrounded by the force of the law on his right fist, and then hit an invisible wave of the law with a punch across the air, impacting on the nine yellow arrows, smashing the impact of the nine yellow arrows.


    After the invisible law wave defeated the nine yellow arrows, the attack continued unabated, and then it hit the Qingming stove that followed the yellow arrows.


    "Click!!"


    After the Qingming stove was hit by the ferocious law air wave, its surface cracked with ferocious cracks, with a great potential to break, and unexpectedly just resisted the attack of the law air wave.


    "Hum! It''s a waste for Lingbao of this level to fall into your hands! I think I''ll end it!"


    Looking at the Qingming stove with cracks, rebar turned into a remnant from the original place. In the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of the Qingming stove. He raised his hand and punched it, smashing it on the Qingming stove,


    The power of rebar''s fist was earth shattering, and it smashed the Qingming stove directly, and the stove carcass turned into countless cyan fragments, sputtering in all directions.


    "Hum!!"


    As the Qingming stove was smashed by rebar, a blue flame about the size of a foot was left in the air. At the same time, a terrible holy power erupted from the blue flame. The momentum was stronger than rebar by three points.


    "It''s an instrument spirit, an instrument spirit hidden in the green hell stove!!"


    Feeling the terrible holy power in the sky, Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out. Not only Li Mu showed his horror, but also Wu Liangjin and huntian. Even rebar couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who dares to destroy my carcass!!"


    A cold sound suddenly sounded from the blue flame in the sky. With the sound, Li Mu and others all clearly sensed a powerful spiritual wave pouring out of the blue flame and falling on everyone present.


    "Hum! You''re just a spirit of disabled soldiers. What''s arrogant? Your carcass was destroyed by the saint!"


    Before Li Mu and others spoke, Liba spoke arrogantly.


    "Master, I was invaded by the demon clan in Beidou. Now I''m already dead. I hope you can kill the demon!"


    Looking at the blue flame in the air in front of him, Wu Liang''s eyes turned, and then he spoke loudly

 Chapter 1529

    "True demon clan!"


    As Wu Liang''s words were uttered, a confused voice rang out in the blue fire group in the sky. Then Li Mu and others sensed that the mental waves that had originally scattered around them were all concentrated on li ba.


    "It''s really a demon clan. I didn''t expect that after so many years, these damn beasts came to my Beidou world again and dared to destroy my carcass!"


    After concentrating on the body of rebar, the spirit of Qingming stove saw through the identity of rebar''s real demon. His tone was angry, and he obviously hated the demon clan, the sworn enemy of the Beidou world.


    "What if I destroy your carcass? You are just a spirit of disabled soldiers, and there is not much vitality left. With the destruction of Lingbao carcass, you will disappear in half an hour. What else can you do to me?"


    Rebar said with disdain on his face, looking like he didn''t pay attention to the spirit of Qingming stove at all.


    "Although I can''t keep it for long, before that, I''ll do my last bit for my Beidou world to get rid of you!"


    The spirit of Qingming stove suddenly drank violently, and saw his blue flame, which was about the size of a foot, suddenly expanded, and directly rose from the size of a foot to the size of a foot, and changed into a blue fireman under a burst of distortion and change


    After the blue fireman turned into a human, he roared up to the sky, and saw strips of blue flames bursting out of his body, rushing towards Liba from all directions. The speed was fast, and he soon came to Liba.


    In the face of many fire fighting attacks from the spirit of Qingming stove, rebar raised his hand and pointed at the blue bead he had sacrificed not far away, but the blue bead the size of an adult''s fist flashed in place, and then moved sideways in front of rebar, and burst out countless blue spiritual rays, melting all the fire fighting that bullied him in front of him.


    "Law, Qingming burns nine days!"


    After the first blow was easily disintegrated by rebar, the spirit of Qingming stove was immediately drunk, and he saw a strong cyan flame surging out of his body. These cyan flames quickly condensed from the air, and finally turned into a huge cyan flame cage, which was covered towards rebar.


    Seeing the cyan flame cage coming towards its cover, the space outside rebar flickered and disappeared from the air. With the sudden disappearance of rebar, the huge cyan flame cage immediately rushed into the air.


    "Be careful, master. This demon has cultivated a space in the field!"


    Seeing that rebar disappeared, Li Mu on the ground below hurriedly opened his mouth and warned loudly, but it was too late. With the wave of Qingming stove, the side space of Qingling body flashed, rebar drilled out of the air. He raised his hand and hit the cyan fireman straightly with supreme strength, penetrating through his back.


    "Hahaha, go to hell, you, I said you are a soul of a disabled soldier, and you are simply vulnerable!!!"


    After a punch pierced the body of Qingming stove spirit, Liba laughed proudly. However, the smile on his face had not faded, and what made his pupils shrink suddenly was that the cyan fire man who was pierced by his punch did not immediately collapse, but turned into a cyan flame, which followed his arm, spread to his body, and soon spread to his whole body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Surrounded by the cyan flame, Rao Shi Liba''s cultivation was amazing, and it was hard to get rid of him for a while. He was burned by the cyan flame, and kept screaming. His original body shape soon turned into a magic bear with long blue hair.


    "This demon was arrogant just now. Now he''s not dead!"


    Looking at the bully who was constantly howling, Li Mu''s face on the ground below showed a cruel color and said.


    "Not necessarily, this demon''s cultivation is amazing. Although the spirit of Qingming stove tried his last bit of strength to die with him, he didn''t have much strength left after all. I''m afraid he won''t last long. Once the spirit of Qingming stove was exhausted and the demon was not dead, the spirit of Qingming stove would be dead in vain!"


    Huntian said in a low tone. Obviously, he didn''t think that the spirit of Qingming stove could successfully destroy this bully.


    "What should we do? Are we going to run away now? It''s too boring. People tried their best to help us, and we just ran away. I''m sorry!"


    Li Mu said with a tangled expression.


    "Of course, we can''t escape. A crippled weapon spirit of others has the courage to treat death as if it were home. How can we, a dignified seven foot man, do such an unjust thing!"


    Huntian said with a dignified look. He tried to endure his body injury, then raised his hand and recalled the Fantian seal that fell not far away.


    After recalling Fantian Yin, Hun Tian spit out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on Fantian Yin. Then the power of domineering laws in his body surged, all pouring into Fantian Yin in front of him.


    With the integration of mixed blood essence and the power of overbearing law, the sky turning seal immediately lit up a dazzling blue aura, followed by countless blue runes on its surface.


    "Kill me!!!"


    Hun Tian pointed at the Fantian seal in front of him, and then opened his mouth with a roar. The Fantian seal in front of him turned into a bright blue light, and with a devastating breath, he went straight to rebar and smashed it.


    This time, Fantian seal did not enlarge its size. It was only three feet in size. Although it was small, it contained a stronger breath than ever before, and soon rushed to Liba.


    At the moment, rebar was entangled by the blue flame, and he couldn''t get his hands off to deal with the attack of Fantian Yin at all. However, even so, he didn''t mean to sit on the ground and wait for death. His spirit moved, and the blue bead he sacrificed in the air not far away flew over again, directly hitting the three foot size Fantian Yin.


    "Boom!!"


    As fantianyin and blue beads collided in midair, I don''t know what kind of material it was made of. The blue beads actually resisted the attack of fantianyin. Although there were a few invisible cracks on the surface, they didn''t break.


    "Shit, this damn devil, it seems that I can''t deal with him if I don''t reveal all my family background!"


    Seeing that Hun Tian''s blow failed to hit the target, and the cyan flame that entangled rebar became weaker and weaker, Li Mu took out the six color cut fairy gourd under gnashing his teeth.


    Since that day in the Xianxu world, Li Mu received the two cut immortal gourds given by Xi He, his cut immortal gourd has changed from the original four colors to the current six colors. He doesn''t know how powerful its power is. He only knows that with his current cultivation, if he wants to urge this cut immortal gourd once, he will lose at least 30% of his Zhenyuan strength.


    You should know that Li Mu is no longer the cultivation of that year. He is now a strong man in the middle of transcendence. In addition, the level of his cultivation is not low, and the Zhenyuan power in his body is far stronger than that of ordinary cultivators of the same level. But even so, Li Mu urges this cut immortal gourd once, and at least 30% of his Zhenyuan power will be lost.


    After taking out the six color cut fairy gourd, Li Mu madly injected the true yuan power in his body into the cut fairy gourd in his hand. This time, he directly injected half of his true yuan power, which made the cut fairy gourd shine with dazzling six color Lingguang. At the same time, a devastating breath erupted from the cut fairy gourd.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After injecting half of his true yuan strength, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and read a mantra in his heart. As soon as he finished reading the mantra, a six color substantive Throwing Knife erupted from the six color cut immortal gourd in his hand.


    The six color throwing knife is only a few feet long, and it seems to have condensed into a solid. As soon as it shoots out of the immortal gourd, it turns into a remnant in midair, and then directly flies to Liba.


    Liba had long sensed the terrible smell that erupted in Li Mu''s cut immortal gourd. Before he was cut by the cut immortal Throwing Knife, his external space fluctuated and flashed, together with his external cyan flame, drilled into his law space and disappeared

 Chapter 1530

    "Whoosh!!!"


    As rebar disappeared in place, Li muben thought that he should return without blood this time. However, what he didn''t expect was that with the disappearance of rebar, the six color chopping immortal Throwing Knife unexpectedly shot into the void in a sound of breaking the air.


    Just listen to a scream from the empty air, with the blood light emerging, a huge blue haired bear head fell out of the empty air, followed by a headless corpse that was burned to the skin.


    "Dead?"


    Looking at the bear head and headless corpse that fell to the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help staring wide. Not only Li Mu, but also huntian and Wu Liangjin in the air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The air breaking wind reappeared, but the six color chopping immortal Throwing Knife stained with blood came back from the empty air, and then disappeared into the six color gourd in Li Mu''s hands.


    Before Li Mu and others could recover, the blue fire in the sky flashed, and a weak blue flame condensed out of the air. Li Mu and others didn''t need to think much to know that this must be the spirit of the Qingming stove.


    "Elder, how are you?"


    Although Qingming stove spirit is not a living person, it has independent consciousness, and the key is to save himself and others, so Li Mu asked with concern.


    "I''m dying. I didn''t expect to survive in this world for tens of thousands of years. In the end, I still can''t escape the ash annihilation, but fortunately, I can drag a demon saint to death before I die. It''s also an unyielding death. I didn''t lose face to my master, hahaha!!"


    Qingming stove spirit laughed and said that although he was laughing, Li Mu and others could hear the trace of reluctance contained in his words.


    "I don''t know what else I can do for you. Just tell me. As long as I can do it, Li Mu will spare no effort."


    After a silence, Li Mu said sincerely.


    "No, if you have to help me, kill more demons. This demon robbery is not as powerful as in ancient times, but now the vitality of the Beidou world has not fully recovered, and there will certainly be no more powerful people in Gaidai."


    "Unfortunately, this is not the era of my master. If my master is still there, he will be able to kill all sides and do his best for my Terran. Alas..."


    Qingming stove said with inspiration.


    "Don''t worry, elder. As long as the younger generation is still alive, those damn demons will never have a good day. I will fight them to the end and fight to death!"


    Li Muxin vowed.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Qingming stove spirit''s voice became weaker and weaker, and then there was no sound directly, and the blue fire group he transformed finally completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect the spirit of a Lingbao to have such pride. It''s really awesome!"


    With the disappearance of the spirit of Qingming stove, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen in the sky all fell to the ground, and Wu Liang said with emotion on his face.


    "As long as everything in the world is psychic, it has its heart, its nature, and its pride. Not to mention the spirit of the Qingming stove is also the spirit of a law saint. Alas, we are lucky to survive this time."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing, but there was no smile on his face after the disaster.


    "I can''t say so, master. Your God of cutting immortals, gourd, blocking the killing Buddha, blocking the killing Buddha. If you had sacrificed this treasure earlier, maybe we would have ended the battle long ago."


    Jin Zhen said dismissively.


    "What do you know? You think a character at the level of demon saint is really so easy to deal with. Although it''s true that Liba died under my immortal chopping gourd, if there was no Qingming stove spirit desperately entangled him, my immortal chopping Throwing Knife would not even touch his hair."


    "Jin Zhen, I''ll tell you for the last time. No matter whether the opponent is strong or weak, you must not underestimate the enemy, let alone advance rashly, otherwise it''s small to lose some external things, and it''s big to lose your life at that time!"


    "You said that we lost nearly 100000 gods killing insects in this war. One fifth of them were cultivated by yourself. Don''t you feel sorry for yourself? This is not in the fairy ruins. It''s not easy to cultivate 100000 gods killing insects!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily at Jin Zhen.


    "I know the wrong master. Sorry, I really underestimated the enemy."


    Seeing that Li Mu was actually angry, Jin Zhen quickly lowered his head. He dared not be disrespectful to Li Mu, so he had to accept Li Mu''s teachings with an open mind.


    "I''ve told you again and again that I don''t want you to lose money one day, you know!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s sincere appearance, Li Mu''s anger disappeared, and he patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder.


    "I understand the master''s good intentions. By the way, master, what should we do now? Is it to go directly to the holy city?"


    Jin Zhen diverged from the topic.


    "The holy city must be going, and the sooner the better. Fortunately, you can cultivate and heal in my blood demon heaven. Otherwise, it will take some time to stop and heal."


    Li Mu Chang loosened his airway.


    "Hey, brother Li, how can you say that the demon head is also a demon Saint level figure, and he doesn''t even have a storage ring on his body? It''s not so poor."


    While Li Mu and Jin Zhen were talking, suddenly, Wu Liang, who had already walked in front of LIBA''s body, couldn''t help but say, and his tone was full of disappointment.


    Li Mu, Jin Zhen and huntian heard the speech, and all of them set their eyes on the headless corpse of rebar.


    "It''s normal not to have a storage ring. People like him who have opened up a field space don''t need a storage ring at all, because his law space is the safest place to store things, and his cultivation has reached his level, and he has already been proficient in the control of law space."


    After glancing at the body of rebar for a few times, Hun Tian didn''t explain it too unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I forgot. The devil understood the law space. Alas, it''s a pity that if this guy didn''t open up the law space, we could at least get some benefits by killing him. But now, we can''t get anything, just this burnt mutilated corpse, which is useless."


    After listening to huntian''s explanation, Wu Liang said with a disappointed face.


    "Eh... By the way, huntian, you know more than me. For those who cultivate the domain space, can we enter its domain space? If so, we can also get the collection of the demon head,"


    Wu Liang''s eyes turned, and then asked the way to heaven with an excited face.


    "This... This is also recorded in those classics of our Tianmo sect in those years. Generally, the space node of the person who practices the law space is on him, such as Li Mu. The space node of his blood demon heaven is actually in his eyes of cause and effect."


    "When Li Mu himself entered the domain space, this space node was not covered up, and he was naturally exposed to the void. Before, that rebar was able to force us out because it sensed the space node of Li Mu''s blood demon universe."


    "According to the records in the classics of our Tianmo sect at that time, in the case of rebar, he ruled that the spatial node of space should still be somewhere on his body. As long as we can find this spatial node, we may try to enter it."


    "However, unless this space node is automatically exposed, otherwise, with our cultivation, it is difficult to find its specific location. After all, we are not rebar, he is the cultivation of the demon saint. In addition, he must have a secret technique to track our breath, so he can lock the location of the space node of the Li Mu blood demon universe."


    Hun Tian said in embarrassment. Obviously, he has no good way to find out spatial nodes of the rebar field space.


    "Maybe I can try!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who was silent for a while, opened his mouth. He saw a bloody aura flash in his eyebrows, and the eye of cause and effect instantly condensed. Under the urging of Li Mu, a dazzling bloody aura poured out of the eye of cause and effect, and then fell on the headless corpse of rebar.


    "What''s up, brother Li? What have you found in the sky?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s bloodstained and shining eyes of cause and effect, Wu Liang asked curiously.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech, and then his eyes of cause and effect turned, and fell on the head of the blue haired bear not far from Liba.


    As Li Mu''s causal eye looked at rebar''s head, under the blood colored spiritual light flashing, rebar''s bear head suddenly erupted into an invisible spatial fluctuation, and then Li Mu''s body suddenly moved and disappeared in place

 Chapter 1531

    "What''s the matter, master!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu disappeared without any sign, Jin Zhen was surprised at first, and then shouted loudly, but he didn''t get any response.


    "Brother Li can do this like this. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Li Mu''s sudden disappearance naturally also attracted Wu Liang''s attention, and he looked at the chaotic way aside with some worry.


    "I don''t know what the specific situation is, but it should be related to the field space. Don''t worry, this bully is dead, he can''t turn over any waves, and Li Mu won''t be in danger. Let''s stay here and wait."


    After all, huntian was a strong man of the older generation. He didn''t show too worried expression. Instead, he took out a pill and swallowed it. He began to close his eyes and heal.


    Wu Liang and Jin Zhen looked at each other, and then sat down cross legged. Although the two of them were not seriously injured, the battle with Liba continued to urge Saint level Lingbao to fight against the enemy, which was a lot of real yuan loss for them.


    "Is this the domain space of rebar?"


    In a pale blue inexplicable space, Li Mu stood alone. Looking at the independent space in front of him, which was not under his blood demon heaven, he guessed at once where it was.


    In this light blue space, the sky is covered with blue clouds. In these blue clouds, Li Mu can clearly sense a domineering breath of the law of force through his spiritual consciousness, but at the moment, the breath of the law of force is constantly weakening. Obviously, the death of LIBA has greatly affected the space in this field.


    Combined with the magic power of law shown by rebar before, Li Mu can basically determine that this independent small space should be the domain space of rebar.


    In fact, Li Mu himself didn''t expect to enter here, because this Law space will not disappear completely in a short time with the death of the owner, but it is also very difficult for outsiders to find the location of its space nodes.


    It''s even difficult to find it. It''s even more difficult to enter here. After all, without the guidance of the master, it''s difficult for outsiders to get through the space channel to enter the domain space. Before, Li Mu and others hid in the domain space. Although rebar found the space node of the blood demon universe through special means, it couldn''t forcibly enter it.


    Li Mu himself has opened up the domain space, and he knows very well the many wonders of this domain space. His eye of cause and effect has strong insight ability. Previously, he was trying to see if the eye of cause and effect could find the space node of LIBA domain space, but he didn''t expect that he not only found it, but also directly introduced it.


    As soon as he thought that he entered here completely because of the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu subconsciously injected his powerful spiritual consciousness into the eye of cause and effect. He wanted to use the strong insight ability of the eye of cause and effect to see what the mystery of this bully''s field space was.


    However, to Li Mu''s disappointment, although his insight ability of the eye of cause and effect is not weak, he glanced around with the eye of cause and effect, but did not find anything special.


    "No, in principle, since there is no storage ring on this rebar, the treasures of his life must have been left in this field. Why can''t I find it?"


    Li Mu glanced around and saw nothing. He immediately frowned. A lifetime treasure of the existence of a demon Saint level, Li Mu didn''t have to think about it. It must be a big deal.


    After his eyes turned, Li Mu suddenly looked at the blue clouds in the sky, and pushed the insight of the eye of cause and effect to the limit.


    However, in a moment, Li Mu''s face showed a smile. He raised his hand and pointed at a point in the sky. He saw a golden arc of light with a sharp law shooting out, and instantly disappeared into the blue clouds in the sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a bang in the sky, a large number of miscellaneous items fell from high altitude and piled up on the ground into a hill, including many black magic crystals, jade boxes, Dan bottles, magic weapons and other sundries.


    "It''s quite hidden, but even so, it can''t escape my eyes!"


    Looking at a large number of items piled up on the ground in front of him, Li Mu sneered. Instead of sorting out these items immediately, he waved his hand and put all the items into the storage ring.


    "Although a demon Saint level figure invaded our Beidou world, it''s a pity to die, but this field space is really a pity. How many people want to open up such a field space, but they can''t start. Unfortunately, this field space can''t be refined like Lingbao, and then they can choose the master. If not, it''s priceless."


    After collecting all the treasures of rebar, Li Mu looked at the empty blue space in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. With the death of rebar, this Law space will slowly return to nothingness, which is a pity for Li Mu, who owns the blood demon universe. After all, the domain space can''t be cultivated if he wants to cultivate it.


    Although it''s a pity, Li Mu can''t help it. After all, this is not a Lingbao and can''t be used again.


    After another look at the blue space, Li Mu was ready to leave, but he suddenly thought of a very depressed question, that is, how to leave.


    Generally, it is absorbed into the law space by people. If you want to go out, it is naturally the fastest and most convenient to be guided by the owner. However, rebar is dead, and Li Mu knows that this most convenient method can be basically ignored.


    If there is no master''s guidance, if you want to leave the field space, you can only take other ways. Generally, the most used in the cultivation world is to forcibly break the space with absolute force and open the void channel to leave. In addition, there are also treasures that can instantly break the space and open the void channel with the help of broken void talisman.


    After some thinking, Li Mu didn''t mean to leave with brute force, nor did he use the only ancient broken empty talisman on his body. He was going to try the eye of cause and effect first. After all, he entered the realm of rebar, which was completely caused by the eye of cause and effect. However, Li Mu didn''t figure out the reason for this, so he didn''t have much assurance that the eye of cause and effect could send him out.


    After fixing his attention, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then urged the eye of cause and effect again. This time, he not only urged the insight of the eye of cause and effect, but also operated Zhenyuan to mobilize a trace of spatial power in his blood demon heaven.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the power of space in his eyes of cause and effect just flowed out, and the whole blue space suddenly trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Before Li Mu could figure out what happened, Liba, a field space with a radius of tens of miles, suddenly twisted and deformed rapidly. Because Li Mu was in this space, with the distortion and deformation of space, he was also squeezed by strong space.


    "How can this happen? Is it difficult that this space is going to collapse? It shouldn''t be so fast!"


    Facing the powerful space squeeze, Li Mu''s blood surged in his body, quickly displayed the magic power of the true devil, condensed an invisible field outside his body, and forcibly resisted the force of space squeeze.


    This is Li Mu. He has cultivated the nine changes of the demon to the eighth change, and the physical strength is comparable to the holy level. Otherwise, he would have collapsed by the force of space.


    Although Li Mu temporarily protected himself with the true magic Jedi, the distortion of the whole blue space was still going on. Suddenly, Li Mu''s causal eye in the middle of his eyebrow was bloody and bright, and a strong force of space poured out of the golden pupil and quickly injected into the distorted and shapeless blue space.


    Li Mu was stunned at the second change of his causal eye, and then a helpless wry smile appeared on his face, because the causal eye was no longer under his control.


    With the injection of the power of space in the eye of Li Mu causality, the distortion of the blue space became more severe. Under the severe distortion and deformation, the whole blue space turned into pure space power in only half a column of time. The inherent law of force, which was transformed by distortion, completely disappeared.


    It seems that the law of seeing force has completely disappeared. Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrow terminated the output of the force of space, but then a strong suction burst out, sucking a large number of pure force of space into the eyes of cause and effect.


    "Ah!!!"


    As a large amount of space force was absorbed by the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu immediately sent out a scream, his headache was about to crack, and his whole head seemed to be bursting.


    However, no matter how painful Li Mu was, the eye of cause and effect still didn''t stop. It absorbed the force of space faster and faster until it absorbed all the pure force of space, and finally stopped.


    As the power of space was absorbed by the eye of cause and effect, the original blue space had already been transformed into nothingness. With a flash of space fluctuation outside Li Mu''s body, he fell out of the void and returned to the Beidou world Jin Zhen and others again.


    "Brother Li, are you... Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Li Mu fell out of the air, Wu Liang was surprised at first, and then immediately gathered up and helped Li Mu up. Jin Zhen and huntian also stopped what they were doing and came close to Li Mu.


    "It hurts!"


    Li Mu rubbed his head and gasped for breath. Although the eye of cause and effect had stopped absorbing the power of space, he still felt that his head was about to explode, which was extremely painful.


    Without waiting for Wu Liang and others to say more, Li Mu, who had a headache, suddenly turned pale, and then his eyebrows suddenly turned bloody and bright. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and Wu Liang and others all disappeared in situ.


    "Hey, what''s going on!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and Jin Zhen came to the blood demon realm. As soon as they came to the blood demon realm, Wu Liang couldn''t help exclaiming. They found that Li Mu''s blood demon realm had actually become larger. The area that was originally only 20 miles had been expanded to nearly 50 miles.


    Not only Wu Liang and others looked puzzled, Xu Ruqing and Qing Ling, who had been closed in the blood demon heaven, also went out one after another, and quickly flew close to Li Mu and others.


    "What''s the matter? I just sensed that a large number of pure space forces were integrated into the blood demon heaven from the outside world, and then the area of the blood demon heaven was more than doubled, which was completely illogical."


    "If you want to expand and expand the domain space, generally speaking, only the master''s cultivation is improved and his understanding of the law is more refined. But Li Mu, I think you don''t have much improvement in cultivation."


    As soon as she flew to Li Mu and others, Qingling couldn''t help but say, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that it''s because my eye of cause and effect swallowed up the domain space of rebar, and then expanded my blood demon universe."


    Li Mu rubbed his forehead and then explained vaguely.


    Although Li Mu was very painful in the process of the eye of cause and effect absorbing the power of space, he was still clear through spiritual induction. All the space power absorbed by the eye of cause and effect disappeared into the blood demon universe, and quickly merged with the blood demon universe.


    Because of this, Li Mu''s blood demon universe will be more than doubled.


    "The law space that devours others expands itself? This... How is this possible? Even in my prime, I couldn''t do this at all!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s vague explanation, Qing Ling''s eyes widened in shock

 Chapter 1532

    Seeing that Qingling and others showed their incredulity, Li Mu simply told them what he had experienced in the space of rebar field, and all the people who listened to him were dazzled.


    "Brother Li, if you say so, your eyes of cause and effect are too rebellious. In the future, if you fight against someone who has space in the field, he may regret to die if he takes you in."


    Wu Liang said excitedly, as if he was the one with the eye of cause and effect.


    "Not only that, does this also mean that my master can have insight into the location of the space node of the person who owns the domain space, and can enter and leave freely?"


    Jin Zhen also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "In theory, it is possible, but it may not be so easy to implement it. After all, Li Mu entered the other party''s field space after the fall of what you call rebar."


    "You must know that the master of the domain space has absolute dominance and control over the domain space, especially the existence of the holy order, and can even control the space nodes to shuttle through the void, which is impossible for Li Mu at present. If he enters the blood demon heaven, the space nodes can only stay in place."


    Qingling opened his mouth and analyzed.


    "Qingling, you know a lot about this aspect. How can you control the space node to walk through the void? In fact, I have thought about this for a long time, but I have not been able to do it. It is even difficult to control the short-distance movement of the space node."


    Li Mu asked qinglingdao for advice.


    "It''s not very difficult to do this. The only thing is to have an insight into the law of space. In fact, any domain space can only be opened up by relying on the law of space. That is to say, people who can open up the domain space will never be too low in the attainments of space law."


    "However, Li Mu, your situation is somewhat special. The formation of your blood demon universe is different from that of ordinary people, because before the formation of the blood demon universe, there was already a causal space in your causal eye."


    "To put it bluntly, your blood demon realm can''t be opened up by yourself based on your strength. It should be more based on your good luck against the sky. The causal space, coupled with those encounters you had in the fairy market realm that day, finally achieved your blood demon realm."


    "In my opinion, your blood demon universe is actually no different from the general law space before, but today your blood demon universe can actually devour other people''s field space to expand yourself, which I really didn''t expect, it''s almost unheard of and never seen, because even those who major in devouring law can only devour his blood essence to expand their own strength, but they can''t devour others'' law space The extent of. "


    Qing Ling said, looking at Li Mu with a somewhat strange look in his eyes, and he didn''t know what else was thinking in his heart.


    "Qingling, do you have anything you want to say alone with me?"


    Feeling the strangeness in Qingling''s eyes, Li Mu asked bluntly.


    Qing Ling nodded with a wry smile, "well, I was going to talk to you long ago, but you haven''t been idle from Xianxu to Beidou."


    Hearing what Qingling said, Jin Zhen and others were very knowledgeable and left, even Xu Ruqing was no exception, leaving only Li Mu and Qingling.


    "If you have anything, just say it. Wait... Let me guess first. Qing Ling, do you want to get back to your Holy Spirit?"


    Li Mu guessed.


    "You guessed half right, but it''s not so fast. Several kinds of Holy Spirit blood in my body have not been completely refined, and it may take several years. By then, my strength will at least recover to about the middle of the holy order, and it''s enough to leave your Beidou world and return to my Tianfeng world."


    "What I want to tell you is that I have a vague bad feeling these days that something may have happened to my master, and you should also be able to guess the level of existence of the other party if you can make something happen to my master."


    "If anything else is all right, I''m afraid that it will come to my holy spirit family in advance, so I''m going to shut down for a period of time, use the fastest speed to refine several holy spirit blood in my body, restore my strength to the holy level, and then go back."


    Said the green spirit with worried eyes.


    "Are you saying that the disaster of your Holy Spirit is coming? Do you feel sure? Besides, you have been separated from your true self for so many years. It''s not too much to say that you are completely different. Is it possible that you feel wrong?"


    Li Mu knew what Qingling meant, but he still asked with some disbelief.


    "In fact, I''m not sure, but it''s not a small thing. After all, the hopes of my holy spirit all rest on me. I''d rather believe it or not. Li Mu, I know you don''t want me to leave so soon, but if you treat me as a friend, I hope you support my choice."


    Qing Ling said solemnly, with an unusually serious expression on his face.


    "Alas, OK, I support your choice. You can rest assured to shut up in my blood demon realm. At that time, you will refine several kinds of Holy Spirit blood in your body, and you can go at any time."


    "In fact, I just can''t bear to part with you as a friend. You said that it should have been more than 500 years since the day we met. Alas, I''m not happy when you say you want to leave."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "I know your boy values friendship, but can you stop being emotional? I haven''t left yet. Well, let''s forget this first. I''m just saying hello to you in advance to make you mentally prepared. Next, I''ll talk to you about business."


    Qing Ling glanced at Li Mu, and then he waved his hand, forming a transparent blue light mask, which wrapped him and Li Mu together.


    "To get down to business? It''s so mysterious. What on earth is it?"


    Seeing that Qingling even condensed the defense mask, Li Mu immediately asked with great interest.


    "Li Mu, as you just said, we have known each other for more than 500 years, and you should not be 700 years old until now. When I knew you, you were only a master of xuanjing, but now you are in the middle of transcendence, and I can say I watched you grow up."


    "You didn''t treat me Qingling as an outsider. Now I can tell you clearly that I have already regarded you as my best friend. In this case, tell me the truth, how much do you know about your invisible hand behind the scenes?"


    Qing Ling''s cautious spiritual sense voiced a question. Obviously, he was not at ease with the aura mask he condensed, and didn''t dare to ask directly.


    "Invisible big hand? Qingling, why can''t I understand your words? What invisible big hand?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked. At the same time, two lights shone in his eyes.


    "Li Mu, you are so smart. You should know what I''m talking about. I''ve been with you for so many years and I''m not blind. Your luck is so bad that even I, who see it, feel afraid."


    "A normal person can''t have such good luck as you. Think about it for yourself. Has your fortune been interrupted over the years? In just a few hundred years, you have moved from the realm of metaphysics to the present step, and then there is your blood demon realm. This kind of existence that can devour the space of others'' realm is simply an unnatural existence."


    "And how your domain space is formed, your own heart is clearer than me. Haven''t you ever felt strange about what happened to you?"


    Qingling said with some excitement.


    "You''re right. In fact, I''ve long felt abnormal, but what can I do? Some things can''t be controlled by me at all. Take my cheap masters for example. They want to take me as an apprentice. Can I refuse!"


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "It''s good if you feel it yourself. What I want to tell you is this matter. As a friend, I hope you are careful and careful. Don''t become a pawn in others'' hands. You know, there is never a free meal in the world, and naturally there is no benefit in vain."


    "Although I don''t know why your luck is so abnormal, a person''s luck is often related to cause and effect. If you get the benefit of a person, it is equivalent to having cause and effect with the other party, and there is an invisible cause and effect line between you."


    "Now your cultivation level is not strong enough, you can''t feel it, but as a past person, I can tell you very clearly that one day, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will find that those causal lines that are intertwined with you will make you very painful and difficult. If you don''t cut it off at that time, you will fall into a hopeless place."


    Qing Ling painstakingly advised

 Chapter 1533

    "Although I didn''t quite understand it, it''s so serious. If it''s true as you said, I''ll cut off all the causal lines."


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "All cut off? What you say is light, even if you want to cut off at that time. Cause and effect, like the law of time and the law of life, is also one of the most powerful laws under the heaven, which can be cut off so easily."


    "I know there are some things you can''t do, and the main reason why I tell you this today is to make yourself prepared. Since you can feel the invisible hand hidden behind you, you have to be more thoughtful."


    "Although on the surface, the other party doesn''t mean any harm to you, but gives you all benefits, on the contrary, how can there be benefits for no reason in this world? Think more about it yourself, and I''m ready to go to retreat next. If it''s a life and death crisis, you can find me!"


    Qing Ling said and patted Li Mu on the shoulder. Then he didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak again. He withdrew the Lingguang mask outside his body, directly turned into a blue light, and returned to his temporary cave.


    After Qingling left, Li Mu stood in place and didn''t leave. He was thinking about what Qingling said to himself. In fact, the invisible hand that Qingling said was clear to Li Mu.


    As early as many years ago, Li Mu felt the existence of this invisible hand, which involved three of his cheap masters, no, it should be said that four, and a new master, Xuantian poison Zun, whom he worshipped not long ago.


    Although at present, driven by that invisible hand, Li Mu didn''t suffer any losses, but did his best to gain benefits, what Qing Ling said is not wrong. There is no rice for nothing in the world, and there is no benefit for nothing. Li Mu knows that there is a truth that gains must be lost.


    "Cause and effect... Cause and effect... What are those super strong people thinking of me? Why are they all staring at me, Beidou emperor, Lei emperor, Tianmo, jianzunming, great Brahma Buddha, Xihe, Xuantian poison..."


    Li Mu muttered to himself. At the same time, he thought of some super strong people who had intersection with him.


    "Wood, are you all right?"


    A soft female voice came from a distance, but Xu Ruqing flew towards Li Mu alone.


    "I''m fine. What can I do?"


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Li Mu was in a better mood, and forced a smile on his face.


    "Don''t pretend. I can see that you have something on your mind because of what elder Qingling said to you?"


    Xu Ruqing is very smart. At a glance, he can see that the smile on Li Mu''s face is forced out.


    "Well, he said that it might not be long before he left the Beidou world and returned to his holy spirit. Alas, after all, I''ve been together for so many years, and I''m reluctant."


    Li Mu sighed deeply.


    "Elder Qingling, are you going back? So soon, no wonder you are unhappy, but the world is full of banquets, which is nothing to be sad about. It''s not necessary to be so preoccupied that you will see each other again if you are destined to see each other today."


    Xu Ruqing comforted Li Mudao.


    "I understand. Besides, he hasn''t left yet. He may have to close down for a few years to recover some strength. In fact, I... I have another thing in my heart."


    Li Mu originally wanted to hide it from Xu Ruqing, but he couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    "There is another thing, what is it? Tell me. Although I may not be able to help you, I can also provide you with some advice if you talk to me."


    Xu Ruqing asked curiously.


    For Li Mu, Xu Ruqing is one of his closest people in the world. In his opinion, there is nothing he can''t say to each other, so he told Xu Ruqing all the things he and Qingling had discussed before.


    "Cause and effect... Qi Yun... Wood, to be honest, what you said to me is too abstruse. I can''t understand it at all. It may be the gap in the realm of cultivation, but I probably understand it. In my opinion, you don''t need to tangle so much at all."


    Xu Ruqing looked at Li Mu seriously and said.


    "There''s no need to tangle so much? Don''t you think I shouldn''t tangle with these? In fact, Qingling didn''t specifically remind me of this matter today, and I''ve been concerned about it for a long time in my heart. To tell the truth, I always feel that this behind the scenes hand is pushing me at all costs, and it must be purposeful."


    "Alas, it''s not that I think too much, but what Qing Ling said is very reasonable. The key is not once or twice. If you say I can''t worry, maybe I''ll make wedding clothes for others in the future."


    Li Mu still couldn''t let go.


    "Why don''t you take advantage of it in vain, wood? Do you remember your master Chi Yun? He lost his life in Xueling sect in order to save you, and me. In order not to let the people of Zhong Tianzi Lei sect threaten you with me, he scattered the yuan God himself."


    "Although these may not be much for you now, if you turn around and think about it, are these not paid at all costs?"


    "Yes, you almost killed yourself in the fairy market world in order to revive me. It seems that you are also involved in cause and effect, but I didn''t expect to be resurrected at that time."


    "There is nothing wrong with your worries and those of master Qingling. Indeed, you have been in bad luck all the time, and your fate has been amazing. The key is that you have also met the so-called behind the scenes figures, but do you feel with your heart that those people are malicious to you?"


    Xu Ruqing stared at Li Mu''s eyes and asked.


    "I... I don''t seem to feel the slightest bit of malice. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here at all, even standing here."


    After some meditation, Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "That''s it. So, you and master Qingling''s idea is wrong, and you can''t say it''s completely wrong. You can only say it''s too absolute. Although it''s not wrong and reasonable for you to have this bad feeling in the general environment of the cultivation world, there''s nothing wrong in the world. You have to think for the better."


    "It''s also your master. Master Chi Yun can die for you without complaint or regret. Why do you suspect that your other masters have bad intentions for you? This is too unfair for them."


    Xu Ruqing continued to analyze for Li Mu.


    "Qing''er, what you said is reasonable. Although my cheap masters are mysterious and seem to hide something from me, in detail, they have never been malicious to me."


    "In addition, although Lei Di and Beidou Wu Huang are not my masters, they seem to have made me cheap in their hands, and I haven''t suffered any loss. The key is that I really haven''t felt their malice. On the contrary, I can feel it. Each of them seems to attach great importance to me and take great care of me, which is not like pretending."


    As soon as Li Mu was said by Xu Ruqing, he immediately opened up, and his inner entanglement disappeared.


    "It''s good if you think so, but this is only my personal view. The key still lies in you. If you can''t see whether a person is kind or malicious to you, then try to feel it with your heart, just like your kindness to me. Even if you don''t stick to the form, my heart can feel it."


    Xu Ruqing saw that Li Mu had untied his heart knot, and his face also showed a happy smile.


    "I know. I know it in my heart now, but Qing''er, to be honest, you impressed me today. When did you know so much, it''s not like you at all."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What is this? I know a lot. These are what my grandfather taught me. Speaking of my grandfather, I don''t know what happened to him now. I don''t know if his old man is still alive..."


    Speaking of wine bumping, Ruqing''s mood instantly fell down. Wine bumping is her closest person in the world by blood. After so many years, she was very worried about wine bumping, because she had learned from Li Mu that wine bumping was close to her birthday more than 300 years ago.


    "Don''t worry, master, he''ll be fine. I drank a glass of spirit of years wine he brewed, and I can feel the wonderful realm of years that he integrated into the wine. Before, my cultivation was not high, and I didn''t have too deep feelings, but with my cultivation breaking through to the transcendental realm, I have understood that it is a strange law power."


    "I can integrate the rules I realized into the wine. I believe that when master brewed wine, he had already stepped into the extraordinary realm. If I guessed correctly, master has already broken through the extraordinary realm!"


    Looking at the depressed so Ruqing, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth to comfort him. In fact, it was not comfort. What he said was all truth.


    "If so, it''s naturally the best. But now, after more than 300 years, I''ve suffered a magic robbery once in hundreds of thousands of years. I''m really worried about him. Old man, wood, let''s hurry back."


    Xu Ruqing said with begging eyes.


    "Don''t worry, now we are only three days away from Tianji holy city. If there is no accident, we will soon return to Yuheng continent. In this way, you go back to practice well, and I will try my best to return to Yuheng continent."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xu Ruqing on the shoulder. Xu Ruqing nodded cleverly when she heard the words. She didn''t continue to disturb Li Mu, and went straight back to her cave.


    After Xu Ruqing left, Li Mu''s body moved, turned into a golden light, and flew directly into the sky, into the bloody clouds in mid air.


    After entering the blood cloud, Li Mu flew up a short distance and encountered an invisible space barrier, which was the end of his blood demon universe.


    Space, a word with a wide definition, can be as big or as small as a vast and boundless world like the Beidou world, as small as an inch or even a tiny grain of sand on one side, Buddhism has clouds, a flower, a world, a leaf and a bodhi, which is the best definition of space.


    However, for practitioners, especially those who have first glimpsed the law of space, whether large space or small space, is constructed by a special force of law, which is the law of space.


    Martial arts cultivators, when their accomplishments reach the realm of the true king, will basically have a general understanding of space, because the characters at the level of the true king have the ability to break up general space. Li Mu''s initial involvement in space is also in the realm of the true king.


    Looking at the space barrier in front of him, Li Mu was thoughtfully silent for a moment. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed. A force of death law and thunder law interweaved from his fingertips and fell on the invisible space barrier.


    With Li Mu''s two laws coming out, the space barrier slowly melted into a circular hole. Through the circular hole, Li Mu clearly saw the situation of the Beidou world outside.


    "The law of space, what Qing Ling said is right. The formation of my blood demon universe really depends on luck. If I really use the power of space to construct such a space, even if it''s just an embryonic form, I can''t do it at all, let alone integrate all the laws I understand into this space."


    "Alas, it seems that we have to work harder on the laws of space in the future."


    Li Mu sighed bitterly, and then his body moved and disappeared directly into the blood demon realm

 Chapter 1534

    Tianji holy city is located on a vast plain in the middle of Tianji continent. Like the holy city on the other six continents of Beidou, Tianji holy city is also the largest and most magnificent training City in Tianji continent, and also the most powerful training city.


    On this day, a golden light and a purple light cut through the sky and quickly landed in front of the east gate of Tianji holy city at a speed difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    The spirit light faded, revealing two of them. It was Li Mu who finally arrived at Tianji holy city after nearly three days of hard work, and he Bing who recovered from his injury in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven.


    "Whoever comes stops. The holy city is an important place. You must accept inspection before entering!"


    As soon as Li Mu and he Bing fell in front of the gate of the holy city, among the hundreds of guards guarding the gate, a middle-aged man wearing gold armor came out. He blocked the way of Li Mu and he Bing, and at the same time, the hundreds of guards behind him also made a state of alert.


    The middle-aged man was tall, nearly a head higher than normal people, and his Zhenyuan breath was not weak, reaching the level of the late ZHENWANG. He was obviously the leader of the many guards guarding the gate.


    "Tie Xiong, it''s me, I''m he Bing!"


    Looking at the golden man in front of him, he Bing immediately walked to the golden man before Li Mu opened his mouth. He looked extremely excited, as if he knew the golden man.


    "You are... You are he Bing! It''s you, you''re still alive!!"


    "Brother, for more than ten years, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s great that our brothers can fight side by side again!"


    After carefully looking at he Bing for a few eyes, the golden man obviously recognized he Bing. His face showed ecstasy and said that he was abnormally excited.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to come back, and I met you as soon as I came back. Come on, let me introduce to you. This is master Li Mu Li, the great power of extraordinary realm. It''s all because of him that I came back alive!"


    After some joy, he Bing introduced Li mulai to the golden man.


    "Extraordinary power!"


    Hearing that the young man in front of him was actually an extraordinary power, the golden man suddenly changed his face, and at the same time, his eyes showed an unbelievable color. At the moment, Li Mu restrained his breath, and the golden man could not detect his cultivation realm at all.


    "Why, it seems that I don''t look like extraordinary power."


    Seeing the shock in the man''s eyes, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh, no, no, no, younger generation doesn''t mean that, but the elder generation looks too young. To be honest, although there are some extraordinary powers in this holy city, there are really few people as young as the elder generation."


    "Younger tie Xiong, the captain of the 72nd team of Tianji holy city guard, have you met the elder!"


    Tie Xiong was afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding and hurriedly saluted Li Mu.


    "No need to be polite, let me ask you, how many people are there in the holy city with extraordinary cultivation above, and how is the war between the holy city and the true demon clan?"


    Li Mu waved his hand at tie Xiong and then asked.


    "Dissatisfied with Master Li, the younger generation really doesn''t know how many more extraordinary predecessors there are in the holy city now, and it''s impossible for ordinary people, not just me, to know, because these are secrets. Once they are known by the enemy, it will be bad for the war."


    "As for the situation between our side and the real demon clan, to be honest, it is not very optimistic. Since the real demon clan launched the sixth large-scale attack on our holy city ten years ago, it has been stationing troops outside our holy city for many years, and now it has formed a huge encirclement around our holy city."


    "In addition, according to reliable information, the seventh large-scale attack of the demon clan on our holy city should not be too long. It can happen in a year or two or dozens of days, so now our holy city is on alert and ready to deal with the attack of the real demon clan."


    Tie Xiong said bitterly, mentioning the true demon clan, his eyes showed undisguised hostility. Obviously, in the confrontation with the true demon clan over the years, he had formed a lot of hatred with the true demon clan.


    "It''s really time to come. I didn''t expect that the situation of the holy city is not very good now. It seems that you don''t know much. I''d better go to the Holy League to inquire about it. Can we go into the city now?"


    Li Mu knew that some confidential things were involved, and he couldn''t get information from tie Xiong. He wasn''t ready to continue talking nonsense with the other party, and he was ready to talk again in the city.


    "Of course, but elder generation and brother he still have to go under the glass light mirror. Don''t get me wrong, elder generation. This glass light mirror is mainly to prevent demon spies from entering the city, not for the two of elder generation. Brother he Bing also knows this."


    Tie Xiong said and made a gesture of invitation to Li Mu.


    "Glass mirror?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear the name. He looked up and found that a three foot round mirror was inlaid on the top of the channel below the city.


    The round precious mirror is as crystal as ice, and the mirror is as smooth as water. There is also a rune light array carved around it. The array is connected with the precious mirror, and it looks like a whole.


    "Master Li, this glass light mirror is refined by the elder of the holy alliance. Even the demon clan with the most powerful hidden magic power has nothing to hide under the glass light mirror. Not only that, some demon servants who have been demonized by the demon clan with demonized magic power, and even those who have been manipulated by the demon clan with other demon clan techniques, can be automatically identified by the glass light mirror."


    Seeing Li Mu''s doubts about Li Guangjing, tie Xiong then opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu.


    "It seems that the holy alliance is really ready for the magic robbery. He Bing, let''s go to the city."


    Li Mu couldn''t help admiring the special Lingbao that the people of the holy alliance could refine the glass light mirror. Then he greeted he Bing and walked straight to the holy city.


    After greeting tie Xiong, an old acquaintance, he Bing followed Li Mu closely, because both of them had nothing to do with the demon clan, so when passing by liguangjing, nothing happened to liguangjing, and the two of them easily entered the city.


    Although the outside world is already dominated by demons and rarely visited, Tianji holy city is completely different from the outside. As soon as Li Mu and he Bing entered the holy city, they saw many cultivators walking on the streets and many shops with booming businesses.


    Looking at the prosperous scene in the holy city, Li Mu frowned slightly. He knew clearly through spiritual induction that all the pedestrians walking on the street were beings with high accomplishments, most of whom were practitioners of the realm of metaphysics and few of the realm of supernatural powers. Of course, there were some existence of the realm of the real king, but there were none of them below the realm of supernatural powers.


    "Master Li, now we are going to the Holy Alliance directly. With the cultivation of the master, we can fly in the holy city. This is the new regulation in the holy city after the outbreak of the magic robbery. If you walk, you have to walk for more than half a day to get to the City Master''s mansion where the holy alliance is located. After all, this holy city is different from the general city of cultivation. This holy city is too big."


    After entering the holy city, he Bing asked Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you first, why are all cultivators above the innate level in this holy city? According to the reason, now the demon clan is rampant outside, there must be a large number of low-cost cultivators who will escape to the holy city for refuge. Why can''t you see any of them?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Elder, you don''t know. In fact, as you said, there are not a few low-level cultivators who fled to the holy city, but they were basically taken to the holy garden."


    "This spiritual garden is a training place specially established by the holy alliance. There is a Juyuan array specially arranged by the holy alliance, which can assist low-level cultivators to practice quickly, and there is special guidance from high-level cultivators. Some martial arts and secrets are completely open, so we can''t see the existence of low-level cultivators in this city, because they all go to the spiritual garden."


    He Bing obviously knew the holy city well, he explained truthfully.


    "Lingyuan, there is such a good place. This holy alliance is also quite good. It can think of low-level cultivators, but Lingyuan should not be able to enter if you want to. There is no benefit in this world."


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    He Bing nodded at the words: "yes, although there are many benefits to go to the spiritual garden to practice, there is one thing, that is, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, the cultivators in it must join the city guard, obey the orders of the holy alliance, and must not quit without permission before the end of the magic robbery."


    "In fact, this is also very reasonable. After all, now it is the invasion of the demon clan. If you want to defend the holy city, you must have a steady stream of fresh blood to join, and the people who come out of the spirit garden are undoubtedly the best choice."


    "It''s also true that now the whole Beidou has been spread by the war. It''s also a wise move for the holy alliance to arrange the scattered low-level cultivators in a unified way, but the low-level cultivators are so arranged, and how are the high-level cultivators arranged?"


    "As far as I know, although this holy city is dominated by the holy alliance, those powerful super sects have great influence in this holy city. In addition, there are some scattered monks who have fled here."


    Li Mu then asked again.


    "What else can we do? We can only join hands with the holy alliance to fight against the enemy. Those big doors also understand that there is no end to the egg under the cover of the nest. What''s more, those big doors basically have some extraordinary powers who retire to serve as elders in the Holy Alliance. Those big doors and the holy alliance are actually one."


    "As for those casual practices, many of them just want to take refuge in the holy city and are unwilling to fight against the demon clan, but the number is not large, because the holy alliance has a high reward for practitioners who fight against the demon clan."


    "As long as you are willing, anyone can go to the holy Hall of the holy alliance to get a credit token. If you kill the demon clan on the battlefield, the credit token will be automatically recorded and converted into war merit."


    "Each time you kill a demon clan below level 3, you can get ten war achievements, 100 war achievements of level 3, 1000 war achievements of level 4 and 5000 war achievements of level 5."


    "As for killing the six level demon clan, the algorithm is different. The demon clan in the early stage of killing the demon king has 10000 war achievements, the demon clan in the middle stage of the demon king has 20000 war achievements, and the demon clan in the later stage of the demon king has 50000 war achievements."


    "There are more fighting achievements in killing the seventh level demon king, including 200000 fighting achievements in the early stage of killing the demon king, 500000 fighting achievements in the middle stage of killing the demon king, and millions of fighting achievements in the later stage of killing the demon king."


    "The fighting skill of killing the saint level demon clan is higher, which is said to be calculated in tens of millions, because the saint level demon clan basically rarely appears, so I don''t know the specific situation."


    Mentioning his military achievements, he Bing''s eyes showed a moving brilliance. It was obvious that he did not lack military achievements when he was in the holy city.


    "War merit? So, I killed rebar that day, didn''t I get thousands of war merit? Listen to you so hard, what''s the use of this war merit? Can I still use it as Yuanjing?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "It''s more than being able to be used as Yuanjing. It''s much more valuable than Yuanjing. As long as you have enough combat skills, you can go to the holy hall to exchange cultivation resources, including elixir, Lingbao, Dan medicine, refining materials, rare secret talisman, powerful secret skill and so on. There are all kinds of cultivation resources, including holy elixir and holy soldiers of holy elixir law. How big is this temptation?"


    He Bing said excitedly.


    "There is such a thing. Even Saint level elixir can be exchanged. The foundation of this holy alliance is quite deep. It''s interesting. It seems that I have to get a credit token."


    Hearing that even Saint level miraculous drugs were exchanged, Li Mu was surprised. He knew how precious Saint level miraculous drugs were. Not to mention the adverse effects of Saint level miraculous drugs, but only the rarity of Saint level miraculous drugs, it was generally priceless

 Chapter 1535

    Speaking of Saint level miraculous drugs, Li Mu robbed many people in the last few years of the fairy market world, and naturally got a lot of booty, but the saint level miraculous drugs added up to only four, and now they are all collected by him in the storage ring.


    Of course, the reason why Li Mu only got four holy level elixirs is not that there are few Holy Level elixirs in the fairy ruins, but that after ordinary people get Holy Level elixirs, in order to avoid long dreams, they basically refine them as soon as possible and directly use them to improve their cultivation. After all, the killing power of the fairy ruins is all around, and more strength, more protection.


    Although Li Mu had four holy level miraculous drugs, he still had irresistible temptation. If it weren''t for the fact that the four holy level miraculous drugs on his body were all auxiliary miraculous drugs and could not directly improve his cultivation and combat power, he would have taken them long ago.


    "How about you, master? With your cultivation and combat power, the general demon clan is not your opponent at all. If you go to get a credit token, I believe it will not take long for your combat skill to reach an amazing number, and this credit token is common to the seven holy cities, and you can exchange cultivation resources in any holy city."


    Seeing Li Mu''s heart, he Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, even seven holy cities are common. Where is the holy church you said? Is it in the city master''s mansion?"


    Li Mu asked with more interest.


    "The temple is next to the Lord''s mansion. If you go, master, you''ll be on your way." He Bing explained.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Show me the way!"


    Li Mu said, his body moved, and flew directly into the air. He Bing naturally didn''t stop after Li Mu.


    Flying over Tianji holy city, Li Mu saw the dense buildings in the city below, which made him feel a lot of emotion. Although he could feel the grandeur of the holy city outside the city or inside the city, flying in the sky, Li Mu felt more clearly.


    Li Mu really can''t imagine how such a seemingly endless holy city was established. It is said that the holy city has existed in ancient times and has continued to this day. It still stands for more than 300 million years.


    "Master Li, you have to show a trace of extraordinary power, or we will soon be in trouble."


    Seeing Li Mu flying and looking around at the scene in the holy city below, he Bing, who led the way in front of Li Mu, said with a wry smile.


    "Trouble? What trouble? Didn''t you say that the existence above the extraordinary realm can fly in the sky in this holy city? Is it difficult that my cultivation is false?"


    Li Mu laughed dismissively.


    "I don''t mean that. Elder, you are a genuine extraordinary power, but I''m not. Originally, I can''t fly in the sky in the city, but it''s no problem to follow the extraordinary power together, but your breath is so deep that you don''t show a trace, which is easy to cause misunderstanding."


    He Bing replied with some embarrassment.


    "Where did you come from, unexpectedly disobeying the rules and flying in the holy city at will!"


    As soon as he Bing''s words fell, a cold voice came out of the air, followed by a flash of gold. A fat middle-aged bald man appeared in front of Li Mu and blocked their way.


    The fat man was full of flesh. Because he was too fat, his coat couldn''t be tied up. He had a straight face, especially his fat face with drooping flesh, which looked even more sinister.


    "Junior? I say fatty, who are you talking about? You''re just an extraordinary cultivation in the early stage. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Li Mu glanced at the fat man, and then said with disdain. At the same time, he let go of his extraordinary mid-term Zhenyuan authority.


    "You too... Hey, you''re so clumsy, you''re so clumsy. I didn''t expect that Taoist friends actually exist at the same level. Just now, it was rude. It''s only strange that Taoist friends'' breath converged too deeply, and I didn''t feel it."


    As soon as the fat man sensed the extraordinary mid-term Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu, he was stunned at first, and then the fierce color on his face disappeared, but showed a flattering smile.


    "Are you the elder of the holy alliance?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to quarrel with the fat man. After all, he was new to the holy city and didn''t want to offend people for such a small thing.


    "I, xiongba, can''t be regarded as the official elder of the holy alliance. I''m just a guest Qing. I don''t know what to call you. I think you''re a little strange. You should have come to the holy city not long ago."


    The fat man reported his home and then asked Li Mudao.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that it was elder Ke Qing of the holy alliance. I''m Li Mu. I came to the holy city only to borrow the transmission array. I just entered the city, so it''s normal that xiongba Taoist friends don''t know me."


    Li Mu simply explained his intention.


    "Borrow the transmission array, it''s easy to say, but the transmission square is not in this direction. Is there another place for Li Daoyou?"


    Xiongba''s eyes turned, and then he asked suspiciously.


    "It seems that I can''t hide it from Taoist friends. To be honest, I''ve been closed for hundreds of years, and I didn''t leave the customs until recently. In addition, this is my first time to Tianji holy city, so I want to meet the elders in the holy alliance, and also know the current situation of my Beidou. Taoist friends are the elders of the holy alliance, so I wonder if I can introduce them?"


    Li Mu smiled.


    "Introduction, no problem, just make a friend, hahaha, please!"


    Xiongba saw that Li Mu was so polite, and immediately agreed to Li Mu''s request. He made a gesture of invitation to Li Mu, and then several people drove dunguang together, and soon left the place.


    Because xiongba led the way, Li Mu was very successful this time. The three of them soon came to a huge palace in the center of Tianji holy city.


    The palace covers a vast area and looks very magnificent. There are dozens of guards at the gate. There is also a plaque on the gate, with three big words "city Lord''s house".


    "Li Daoyou, the elders of the holy alliance are all in the temple, and the temple is in the city master''s house. Please."


    After taking Li Mu to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, xiongba and Li Mu explained, and then the three walked into the city Lord''s mansion together. Because xiongba led the way, many guards guarding the gate were not blocked.


    As Li Mu walked into the city Lord''s mansion, he immediately felt a strange thing. The strength of heaven and earth in the city Lord''s mansion was several times stronger than that in the holy city.


    You know, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world is already very strong. Because the holy city has an array that condenses the vitality of heaven and earth, the richness of the vitality of heaven and earth is several times stronger than that of the outside world.


    At present, the vitality of the city Lord''s mansion is several times stronger than that in the holy city, so you can imagine how strong the vitality of the city Lord''s mansion is.


    There are not many people in the city Lord''s residence. Except for some guards standing in some important places, there are only teams of guards moving around to look for sights. There are few idle people waiting to move around.


    "Xiong Daoyou, why does the city Lord''s mansion look so deserted? In my imagination, it should be very lively here."


    Feeling a little strange, Li Mu opened his mouth and asked the bully beside him.


    "It used to be very lively, but now it''s not a special time. There is news that the demon clan will soon launch the seventh large-scale attack on our holy city. Now some deacons and elders in the city master''s mansion have already gone to the places where soldiers are stationed in the city."


    Xiongba explained.


    "I also heard the news that the seventh attack of the demon clan on Tianji holy city has been very fast. I don''t know how the defense of the holy city is now, but I think the first six times have been blocked, and this seventh time should be no problem."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Alas, Li Daoyou, don''t underestimate the large-scale attack of the demon clan. The last large-scale attack of the demon clan sent out nearly two million demon clans, not including the demon servants and Warcraft. If all add up, there must be nearly four million people."


    "Although the holy city is guarded by the moat array, it is very difficult for those demons to attack the city, but every time they urge the moat array, they need to consume a lot of resources, so it is inevitable to fight the enemy."


    "Now there are four gates in our holy city, and each gate has several garrison points, with a permanent force of about fivemillion, but I can''t say that I''m 100% sure that I can stop the seventh large-scale attack of the demon clan."


    Xiongba shook his head bitterly and said that he was extremely worried about the current situation of Tianji holy city.


    "Now the strength of the holy city is only five million. What if the demon clan increases its troops?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear about the military strength of the holy city. He frowned and asked.


    "There is little chance for the demon clan to increase its troops, because their forces have been scattered since they invaded our Beidou world. They are looking for hunting our Terrans and Demons everywhere to improve their strength."


    "You also know how vast the area of our Tianji continent is, and there are so many cultivation sects. Even though it has been more than 100 years since the demon clan invaded our Beidou, it has not completely occupied our Tianji continent. There are still many local forces united to fight against the demon clan, which can be regarded as dragging down the forces of the demon clan."


    Mentioning the surge of the demon clan, xiongba didn''t show too much concern. Obviously, he knew the overall situation of the demon clan very well.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t know the current troop situation and the distribution of the demon clan, so he didn''t mention this topic too much.


    Under the leadership of xiongba, the three of Li Mu quickly made a half circle around the Chengzhu mansion, and then came to the central area of the Chengzhu mansion.


    As soon as he came to the central area of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Mu obviously sensed that the guard had become more strict, and some dark places even secretly arranged array prohibitions. If it weren''t for the tyrant to lead the way, Li Mu was not sure that he could break in without triggering the prohibitions.


    "Brother Li, I ventured to ask you, are you a casual practitioner or a reclusive elder of which sect?"


    While continuing to lead Li Mu, xiongba suddenly asked.


    "To be honest, I''m a casual practitioner, and I don''t belong to any sect."


    Li Mu answered truthfully.


    "Oh, it seems that brother Li is the same as me. I am also a casual practitioner. I wonder whether brother Li can make friends with one of these sects on Tianji continent?"


    Xiongba then asked again. Li Mu turned his eyes when he heard the words, and then shook his head with a smile. He didn''t know why xiongba had nothing to ask.


    "I think brother Li, you should be a monk of the Qing Dynasty. This is just right, so you don''t have to get involved in the disputes of those sects. Later, I will introduce you a holy alliance elder who is also a Sanshu. He is not only strong in cultivation, but also very honest. I believe you will become close friends."


    Xiongba said with a smile, and at this time, with a series of twists and turns, Li Mu and others finally came to a Silver Palace called the temple.


    This Silver Palace is different from ordinary buildings. It not only covers an area eight or nine times the size of ordinary palaces, but also has doors for access in all directions. In front of each door, there are real king level guards, which gives people a feeling of extraordinary momentum.


    As soon as xiongba brought Li Mu to the temple, at this time, a group of people suddenly walked side by side in the other direction, and soon came to the temple gate where Li Mu and others were located.


    "Xu Qing, it''s you! How dare you appear!"


    As soon as they got close to Li Mu and others, among the people coming from the other direction, a fat man in a black cassock and Shang Dun shouted out in anger.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the fat monk, his face suddenly changed. This person was no one else. It was Zang moduo, the leader of the Black Lotus sect who almost killed Li Mu in the Red Rock Desert

 Chapter 1536

    Although it took more than 300 years, Zang modo didn''t change much in appearance. After all, a person like him with an extraordinary realm has lived for nearly 5000 years. For him, a mere 300 years is a moment.


    As zangmodo recognized Li Mu, several other people with zangmodo, including xiongba and he Bing beside Li Mu, all changed their faces, because they all recognized that zangmodo''s tone contained irrecoverable anger, which was obviously a big holiday with Li Mu.


    There are three people together with Zang moduo, two middle-aged men and a middle-aged beautiful woman, of whom two middle-aged men have extraordinary early cultivation, while the middle-aged beautiful woman has extraordinary middle cultivation, and she is quite beautiful.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be Zang moduo, the leader of the Black Lotus sect. Taoist friends don''t know what old grudges they have with Li Daoyou, but they unexpectedly made such a rash."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, xiongba hurried forward, stopped between Li Mu and Zang modo, and looked at Zang modo with a smile on his face and asked.


    "Xiongba, don''t pretend to be a good man here. Don''t think I don''t know what you are. There''s nothing about you here. You get out of my way, or fight later. If you accidentally hurt you, don''t blame me!"


    Zang Mo gave xiongba a cold stare, and then his face showed his murderous intention.


    "You!! Zang moduo, although you are the leader of heilian sect, and now you are in a high position in the Luo tianmeng, after all, this is in the holy city or in the city master''s mansion, and you can''t be wild!"


    "This Li Daoyou is my guest. You are so unreasonable that you dare to speak wildly. You don''t give me face, but you don''t pay much attention to my holy alliance!"


    Seeing that Zang Mo didn''t give himself a little more face, xiongba''s face turned red with anger. Then he opened his mouth and scolded, but he was not afraid of Zang Mo at all.


    You should know that xiongba''s current cultivation is only the initial stage of transcendence, and Zang moduo is already the perfect realm in the middle stage of transcendence. Although there is only a small realm difference, with the higher the cultivation, the gap between each small realm is still relatively large.


    "Give you face? Who do you think you are? You''re just hanging on the name of elder Ke Qing of the holy alliance. A casual monk dares to let me Zang Mo give you face and get away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zang moduo shouted angrily at xiongba. He said that a smell of the law of Buddha and devil dual attributes in his body suddenly diffused out, turned into an invisible pressure outside his body, and ran straight to xiongba.


    "You forced me!"


    In the face of Zang moduo''s invisible legal pressure, xiongba clenched his teeth and snorted. His right foot suddenly stamped the ground, and a force of Yin to cold law spread from his body and turned into a white law barrier in front of him, firmly resisting Zang moduo''s Buddha demon dual attribute law pressure.


    "Just your cultivation can''t stop me!"


    With xiongba''s action, the law pressure surging out of Zang moduo''s body suddenly increased and doubled, forcibly bursting the law barrier of xiongba. Xiongba was shocked, and his body retreated towards the rear uncontrollably, but he was held up by Li Mu, who was quick in his eyes and hands.


    "Zangmodo, it''s a personal grudge between you and me. There''s no need to fight before this temple, let alone embarrass Xiong overbearing friends. How about we solve this matter sometime?"


    After resisting the tyrant, Li Mu stepped out and walked in front of zangmodo, and looked at zangmodo face to face. At the same time, his eyes showed cold light and suggested.


    "Hum, what do you say? Why should I Zang moduo listen to you? I didn''t expect that it was only 300 years, and your cultivation was actually promoted to this level. It seems that the place is really like the legend, which is really a supreme cultivation treasure land!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Zang moduo sneered and said that the powerful law pressure in his body surged out again and swept towards Li Mu.


    "You fat bald ass, I don''t want to fight with you here. I want to give face to the holy alliance. I didn''t expect you to force me too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of you!"


    In the face of Zang moduo''s law coercion, Li Mu flashed the killing machine in his eyes, and at the same time, a breath of thunder law in his body came out undisguised, and fought with Zang moduo''s law coercion in midair.


    Although they didn''t show a real magic war, the invisible fight between Li Mu and Zang modo, which was intimidating by the competition law, also attracted the attention of many people. Hundreds of guards nearby were all attracted, but they didn''t come forward when they saw that they were extraordinary.


    It''s not that these guards are greedy to live and fear death, but that they see that the elder xiongba of Keqing who is next to Li Mu didn''t intervene, and they are also very knowledgeable. As for the two men and women who came with Zang modo, they obviously didn''t intervene in the gratitude and resentment between Zang modo and Li Mu, and they all stood by.


    "Boy, you''re very good. You actually understand Lei Dao''s law to such a realm!"


    After some competition with Li Mu, Zang modo''s forehead burst out a lot of sweat, and Li Mu didn''t seem much relaxed, and his forehead also burst out a lot of fine sweat.


    "Dead bald ass, you''re not bad, but you''re still the same as you were more than 300 years ago. You haven''t made any progress!"


    Li Mu sneered with sarcasm on his face. Suddenly, a force of the death law in his body that was not weaker than Lei Dao''s law surged out, forcing the unexpected Zang Mo to retreat backward by seven or eight steps. This invisible fight between the two ended with Li Mu gaining the upper hand.


    "You have also understood two laws, and you have actually understood such a realm. You really get benefits in that place!"


    After being forced out by Li Mu, Zang modo clenched his fists angrily, and his knuckles rattled.


    "If you want to come again, don''t blame me for not telling you. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, you''ll die out of the city master''s mansion!"


    Li Mu said coldly. As soon as he heard this, everyone present couldn''t help but look slightly changed. They didn''t know why Li Mu had such strong confidence.


    You know, in the battle of the same level, it may not be difficult to defeat a cultivator of extraordinary realm, but if you want to kill the other party completely, it is a different thing. After all, the defeated party can escape even if the enemy is unable to fight.


    And those who can say Li Mu''s confident words can only show that Li Mu''s strength is far better than Zang modo, because only in this way can Zang modo have no chance to escape after losing.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so lively. I didn''t expect that someone dared to fight at the gate of the temple of our holy alliance today!"


    Suddenly, a laughter, which could not recognize the meaning of good and evil, came from the temple gate. Hearing the sound, Li Mu and others turned their heads together, but two gray haired old men, a man and a woman, came out of the temple.


    The two old men looked very old last year, and the man was even hunched. He was leaning on a gold dragon''s head crutch, and his body exuded a breath that made Li Mu feel frightened.


    The old woman who followed the white haired old man looked much better than the white haired old man. Although she also had gray hair, her face did not have many wrinkles. Obviously, she was younger than the old man by age, and the breath emanated from her body had an extraordinary late level.


    "Elder long, elder Feng, you finally came out!"


    With the appearance of two extraordinary powers, the male tyrant, who originally had a gloomy face, immediately looked happy and then greeted him.


    "Xiongba, what''s the matter? Now some people dare to act wildly at the gate of my temple. As the elder Ke Qing of my holy alliance, you should stand by and watch like this, isn''t it?"


    The white haired old woman glanced at the bully and said with a somewhat ugly face.


    "Elder Feng, you can''t blame me. My friend Li Daoyou, who came to the holy city for the first time, wants me to introduce you elders of the Holy League, and also care about the war between my holy city and the true demon clan."


    "It was originally a good idea, but who knows that just after arriving at the gate, Taoist Zang moduo deliberately made trouble and found fault. You said that he was so high-ranking and his cultivation was higher than me. What can I do with him?"


    Xiongba said in a strange tone of yin and Yang. This fell in Zang modo''s ear, and his face turned red with anger. However, in the presence of two holy alliance elders, he was not easy to attack

 Chapter 1537

    "Zangmodo, although you are a member of Luo tianmeng, you don''t pay much attention to my holy alliance by doing so at the gate of my temple. You must give me an account of this matter, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you Luo tianmeng face!"


    The white haired old woman, called Feng elder by xiongba, stared at Zang moduo coldly, and at the same time, a blazing breath of fire attribute law in her body showed faintly.


    "Elder Feng, although I did it in front of your temple, I didn''t respect your holy alliance, but I didn''t do it openly. This Xu Qing has a big enemy with me, and it''s not only with me, but also with Luo Tianjiao, Qingyang sect, lust sect, ghost crying sect, Holy Spirit family, Qing family, etc. It''s not small. When the enemy meets, he is jealous. I can''t help but you should understand."


    "What''s more, you and elder long are very clear about why I Luo tianmeng came to the holy city this time. I don''t think it''s necessary to be too stiff."


    Feeling the power of fire attribute law in elder Feng''s body, Zang moduo said flatly after his eyes turned.


    "Xu Qing... He is Xu Qing. I remember that the guy who turned Qingyang sect upside down more than 300 years ago is him!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged beautiful woman beside Zang modo couldn''t help but say, she looked at Li Mu carefully, and her eyes showed a cold light.


    "Xu Qing... The name is really familiar. Oh... You are the descendant of the Tianmo sect, which was widely spread in the cultivation world more than 300 years ago. I heard that you have fragments of the sky breaking diagram and got a treasure in the Dragon Cave. This is true?"


    Long Changlao, who hadn''t spoken since he came out, suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Mu and asked. He actually knew the past of Li Muhua''s famous Xu Qing more than 300 years ago.


    As long Changlao proposed the fragments of the sky breaking map and the Dragon Cave treasure, all the people present except he Bing stared at Li Mu, and most of them showed greed, which was obviously malicious.


    Among the people, only the Dragon elder, the phoenix elder and the xiongba have some complicated eyes, and don''t show too obvious expressions. As for he Bing, he knows more or less about Li Mu''s affairs, and there are not too many accidents, but he is a little worried about the current situation. After all, he came with Li Mu, and he is afraid that he will suffer from fish in the pond.


    "The Dragon Cave treasure is well-known, but the fragment of the split sky map was indeed on me, and there was more than one piece!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Mu didn''t hide anything about his possession of the fragment of the split sky map, but directly admitted it.


    "Good boy, you dare to admit it. Since you admit it, you can''t get out of the city master''s mansion today!"


    As Li Mu admitted the fragment of the sky map, Zang moduo said with a grim smile. At the same time, the three transcendental cultivators who were with him all slowly moved their bodies and surrounded Li Mu with a momentum of encirclement.


    "Zang moduo, it''s been so many years. I didn''t expect you to still remember the fragment of the split sky map, but did you hear it clearly? What I said was that the fragment of the split sky map was indeed in my hand, but now I don''t have it."


    Li Mu saw Zang moduo and others'' bad intentions, and he sneered with sarcasm on his face.


    "You fart, you said that the fragment of the split sky map was not in your hand, so it really wasn''t in your hand. I saw you use the fragment of the split sky map to enter the fairy ruins with my own eyes in those years!"


    "The time limit of this fairy market is 365 years. It''s just right to calculate the time. You said that you entered the fairy market once, and the fragment of the split sky map will not be on you. Who believes this? Are you stupid enough to leave the fragment of the split sky map in the Fairy market!"


    Zang moduo didn''t care about Li Mu''s excuse. In a hurry, he told Li Mu about entering the fairy market.


    "What, you actually used the fragments of the split sky map to enter the fairy ruins. Is what Zang moduo said true?"


    As soon as Zang moduo''s words were spoken, the faces of long Changlao and Feng elder of shengmeng changed greatly at the same time, even xiongba did the same, especially several of Zang moduo''s companions. Their eyes in Li Mu''s eyes became hotter


    Although they have not entered the fairy ruins, they have heard rumors that there are treasures everywhere in the fairy ruins. After all, they are all extraordinary powers, and their knowledge and hearing are far from being comparable to ordinary cultivators.


    When they heard that Li Mu had entered the fairy ruins and returned alive, they all thought that Li Mu must have brought back a large number of heaven and earth treasures from the fairy ruins. After all, it was the legendary fairy ruins and the supreme cultivation treasure that cultivators dreamed of.


    "This fat bald donkey is right. I did use the fragment of the split sky map to enter the fairy market. Not long ago, I just came back after the 365 year deadline of the fairy market expired. Elder long and elder Feng, do you also want to pay my attention and have a share?"


    Li Mu''s cold eyes looked at the two elders of Long Feng, and he asked in a low tone.


    "Get a piece of the cake. The people in my holy alliance are not so stingy. They just want to hit the attention of Tiancai and Dibao you get from the Xianxu world, and my holy alliance is not interested in these, because we are not missing at all, but I am very interested in splitting the fragments of the sky map."


    "To be honest, our holy alliance has been secretly collecting fragments of the split sky map, but so far only two pieces have been collected. Since Taoist friends have entered the realm of fairy ruins, I wonder if you can lend the fragments of the split sky map to my holy alliance."


    Long Changlao looked at Li Mu peacefully and said, without showing a ferocious expression like Zang moduo and others. As for elder Feng, she didn''t speak, but her eyes looking at Li Mu were extremely strange.


    "Can I think long Changlao is threatening me?"


    Looking at the peaceful look on long Changlao''s face, Li Mu didn''t give each other a good face. He was no longer the fledgling boy in those days. He knew that elder long, who was not good at color, was often the most terrible person.


    "What if it''s a threat, or not a threat?"


    Before the Dragon elder replied to Li Mu, the Feng elder suddenly interrupted, unable to recognize the good and evil in his words.


    "It''s best if it''s not a threat, because I Li Mu don''t want to be hostile to your holy alliance, but if it''s a threat, you''ll miscalculate. I Li Mu don''t like being threatened, even if the other party''s cultivation is higher and stronger than me!"


    Li Mu looked straight at Feng Lao Dao, and the two looked at each other with four eyes. Li Mu didn''t show any fear, but his attitude was very tough, which made elder Feng frown.


    "Good boy, sure enough, I''m a little brave. I''d rather be inflexible in my holy alliance. Forget it, I''m not ready to threaten you. In this case, you make a condition. I''ll accept all the fragments of your split sky map and exchange them with you. You should be satisfied."


    "In addition, you should also know that after the fragment of the split sky map has opened the channel to enter the fairy market once, it will not be able to open the channel to enter the fairy market again for 3000 years. You have entered the fairy market once, anyway, there is not much use in keeping the fragment of the split sky map."


    "You are free to open your conditions. As long as my holy alliance can take it out, my holy alliance will not be stingy. In addition, when my holy alliance owes you a favor, I can promise you on behalf of my holy alliance that I can do something for you in the future within the scope of my holy alliance''s ability, so you can''t lose!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude was so tough, elder long opened his mouth and talked about the conditions with Li Mu. The chips he gave made Zang moduo and others nearby also gasp.


    Other conditions are all right, but it''s a condition that normal people can''t refuse to let the Holy Alliance promise to help do one thing. You know, although there are many super sects in the Beidou world, in real terms, no force can be as powerful as the holy alliance. Seven holy cities and seven holy alliances are the symbols of the strongest strength in the Beidou world.


    "This temptation is really big. Long Changlao, you said that shengmeng could promise to do something for me, right?"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up after hearing the conditions of the Dragon elder.


    Long Changlao nodded solemnly, "yes, I long Gang''s words count, but it must be within the scope of my holy alliance''s ability. If you put forward a condition that people can''t do at all, then I''ll naturally say it in vain."


    "Well, now help me kill the four dogs Zang modo. This requirement should not be difficult. It must be within the scope of your holy alliance."


    Even if elder long said this, Li Mu directly said his conditions, which made Zang moduo''s four faces suddenly change when hearing the words, and all of them couldn''t help but retreat towards the rear. Obviously, they were afraid that elder long really answered Li Mu''s request

 Chapter 1538

    "Li Mu, are you serious about this? If I really kill Zang moduo''s four people, you will exchange the fragments of the split sky map for my holy alliance?"


    Long Changlao''s eyes flashed a hesitant look at Li Mu''s conditions. Then he seemed to make up his mind and his face became dignified.


    "Hey, that''s natural. Let''s do it. Cut off the dog''s head of these four dogs for me. Everything is easy to say. This Zang modo shot me in front of the temple gate, which is obviously an insult to your holy alliance. It''s also happy to kill him, aren''t you?"


    Li Mu smiled and nodded, looking at Zang moduo''s four eyes full of playfulness.


    "Long Changlao, don''t be fooled by this boy. My Luo tianmeng is the largest force in Tianji mainland against the real demon clan in addition to your holy alliance. How many demon clan forces have we helped your holy alliance contain these years? If you kill the four of us, it will be against my Luo tianmeng. You have to consider the consequences!"


    Seeing that elder long was moved, Zang Mo hurriedly reminded him loudly again.


    "Sect leader Zang is right. Besides, you are not without Luo Tianjiao in your holy alliance. Doing so is fundamentally detrimental to yourself and the enemy. Long Changlao, you should consider clearly that my eldest brother is Luo Qianshan, the sect leader of Luo Tianjiao, and the second brother is Luo Qianxing. Even if you kill us today, my eldest brother and the second brother will not give up!"


    Zang moduofang''s beautiful young woman also shouted, obviously she didn''t want to die, and she still died under Li Mu''s words.


    "Luo Qianxing is your second brother. No wonder you know about me. It seems that you are not friends. You really don''t get together. Long Changlao, please do it quickly."


    As the middle-aged beauty mentioned Luo Qianxing, Li Mu showed an accident. Luo Qianxing had chased and killed him in the red rock desert, but he was seriously injured and escaped after being sneaked by huntian. Speaking of it, he also had a lot of hatred with Li Mu.


    "Zang moduo, Luo Qianxue, don''t blame me. Afterwards, my holy alliance will give you an account of Luo tianmeng, which offends me!"


    Being urged by Li Mu, long Changlao sighed helplessly. Then the golden dragon head crutch in his hand suddenly surged out of his crutch, and a violent force of law turned into a golden light curtain in front of him, and covered Zang moduo''s four people.


    "Long Gang, you really dare to do it. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Facing the attack of the Dragon elder, Zang moduo clenched his teeth and shouted violently. A force of the law of Buddha and devil dual attributes in his body suddenly burst out, and behind it turned into a dark golden Buddha magic like Buddha but Buddha but devil but not devil.


    This dark golden Buddha magic phase is as big as the real king FA phase, which is 100 meters large, and has completely condensed into an entity. Unlike the real king FA, it emits a very strong smell of law, which is more than 100 times terrifying than the general real king FA phase.


    Under the control of Zang moduo''s spiritual consciousness, the dark golden Buddha magic came out with both hands together, and with a strong law spirit pressure, fell on the golden spiritual light curtain issued by long Changlao. At the same time, Luo Qianxue and Luo tianmeng, two other men in the early days of transcendence, also launched attacks.


    One of the two men offered a blue thunder attribute flying sword, and the other offered a blue bead with wood attribute, all of which attacked on the golden light curtain


    And naluo Qianxue offered a Zhang long cold ice knife wheel, which was cast with an unknown white gold essence. It exuded a cold and biting breath of ice rules, and also fell on the golden aura like the magic Buddha condensed by Zang modo.


    In the face of the joint attack of the four extraordinary powers, the golden light curtain of the Dragon elder magical power broke apart after holding on for a moment.


    The Dragon elder didn''t care about the disintegration of the golden aura Light curtain transformed by his magic power. The golden dragon head crutch in his hand suddenly flew out of his hand, and then turned into a golden coiled dragon dozens of meters long in midair, swooping down at Zang moduo four people.


    Facing the attack of the golden Panlong, Zang moduo''s four people changed their attack direction and all rushed towards the golden Panlong in the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    Long Xiao was in the sky. Before Zang modo''s attack hit the golden Panlong, the golden Panlong opened his mouth and sucked, a huge suction gushed out of the dragon''s mouth, instantly wrapped Luo Qianxue''s three Lingbao, and then swallowed it into his mouth. Even the magic power played by Zang modo was not unexpected, and was swallowed by the golden Panlong.


    "Ah!! why, is this the legendary prisoner dragon stick!"


    As soon as the Lingbao she sacrificed was inhaled by the golden dragon, Luo Qianxue opened her mouth and gave a cry of surprise, because she had lost contact with her Lingbao.


    Not only Luo Qianxue, but also the two men who sacrificed blue flying swords and blue beads. You should know that what they sacrificed were all their own spiritual treasures and their own syncreties, and they lost spiritual contact with their own Taoist instruments, which was a very serious thing for any cultivator.


    "Law, lotus of magic Buddha!"


    As Luo Qianxue''s three people''s Lingbao was swallowed by the golden Panlong, Zang moduo, the only one who did not sacrifice Lingbao''s attack, quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and the magic Buddha behind him quickly turned into a spiritual light and integrated into his body.


    With Zang moduo''s violent drinking, the power of law in his hands gathered, and a dark golden flame lotus instantly condensed into shape, and then burst out a blazing breath, directly rushing towards the Golden Dragon.


    Facing the attack of the golden lotus, the Golden Dragon opened his mouth again and swallowed the Golden Lotus.


    Zangmodo seemed to have expected the means of the golden Panlong. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the dark golden flame lotus in the golden Panlong''s suction instantly exploded, turning into a surge of dark golden flame, wrapped the whole golden Panlong, and burned violently.


    "Chi!"


    As the golden dragon was constantly burned by the dark gold flame, the Dragon growled, then raised his hand and pointed at the Golden Dragon in the sky. He saw that the Golden Dragon turned into a dragon head crutch again and flew back to his hand.


    "Long Gang, you return my Lingbao!!"


    Looking at the leading crutch in the hand of the Dragon elder, Luo Qianxue, who lost his life Lingbao, asked with a cold face.


    "You said you would pay you back. Don''t forget, I want your lives now!"


    Long Changlao said with a sneer of mockery on his face, and he wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by elder Feng on the side.


    "Old man, you really want to kill them. I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate."


    After blocking the Dragon elder, elder Feng said with a complicated look.


    "Thanks to elder Feng, you still know what''s wrong. Hum, Long Gang, you don''t know that you have been benefited. I expect you, as an elder of the holy alliance, to be so confused. Now in this situation in Tianji mainland, you ignore the unity of our Luo tianmeng and your holy alliance, and you are simply in vain as an elder of the Holy Alliance!"


    As elder Feng stopped elder long, Zang modo also received the magic power, and he said in a cold tone.


    "Old woman, you know how important the fragments of the split sky map are. I don''t want to turn against Luo tianmeng, but now there''s no better way!"


    Long Chang''s face showed a tangled look after elder Feng''s persuasion, but he still didn''t mean to stop, which made Li Mu, who was watching silently, sneer. He knew that elder Feng deliberately made it to soften his heart and change his mind, but he wasn''t moved.


    Seeing that Li Mu was still tough, Long Gang was silent for a moment, and the killing reappeared in his eyes. A dragon sing came from the dragon''s head crutch in his hand, and a more powerful breath broke out.


    "Long Gang! Don''t deceive people too much. Although your prison dragon stick is said to be able to contain the treasures of the heavens, I also have the black meteor emperor lotus in my hand. Who wins or loses is still unknown. The big deal is to kill!"


    Feeling the strong breath from the dragon head crutch in Long Gang''s hand, Zang modo knew that he had no way out. He said that the black light in the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a 36 Leaf Black Lotus table was taken out by him.


    As soon as the Black Lotus platform appeared in front of everyone, a powerful imperial pressure scattered inside it. This powerful imperial pressure shook Zang modo''s ground in all directions and cracked the dense cracks. This Black Lotus platform is familiar to Li Mu. It is the quasi imperial instrument that almost didn''t kill him in those years, the black meteorite emperor lotus.


    "Black meteor emperor Lotus! You actually carry this with you!"


    Obviously, Long Gang also knew the black meteor emperor lotus. Looking at the thirty-six Leaf Black Lotus platform filled with Emperor''s power, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes showed a little fear.


    "Demon robbery is at the head. Naturally, I have to leave a way for myself. Long Gang, do we have to fight again? At the same time, I also want to see whether it is your prisoner long bangqiang or my black meteor emperor lotus that is better!"


    Seeing the fear in Long Gang''s eyes, Zang Mo was full of energy, and Long Gang frowned slightly when he heard the words, and thought about Countermeasures in his heart.


    "Long Changlao, in fact, we don''t need to be like this at all. I have a better way here, not only won''t break the relationship between Luo tianmeng and shengmeng, but also the fragments of the split sky map can fall into your hands, and even we can get some benefits!"


    Just when the two sides are deadlocked, Luo Qianxue suddenly opened his mouth with his eyes shining.


    "Oh, there is such a good way. Just tell me!"


    Elder Feng immediately showed his interest when he heard what Luo Qianxue said.


    "It''s not easy. Let''s fight Li Mu. The fragments of the split sky map belong to your holy alliance, and the things on his body belong to my Luo tianmeng. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Luo Qianxue glanced at Li Mu with fierce eyes, and then said his thoughts.


    With Luo Qianxue''s words, everyone''s face changed, and even Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect Luo Qianxue to think of such a vicious way.


    "No, although our holy alliance is determined to get the fragments of the split sky map, how can we do this kind of killing and looting? This is too humiliating for our holy alliance!"


    After some deep consideration, Long Gang resolutely refused.


    "Hahaha, it''s really funny, long Changlao. You''re going to kill the four of us because of Li Mu''s words. Now you can solve the problem by killing Li Mu alone. You actually say such words. Aren''t you kidding yourself!"


    Zang moduo stared at Long Gang with a disdainful sneer.


    "Although what you said is right, in my opinion, it''s two different things. Now I want Li Daoyou to exchange the fragment of the sky shattering map in his hand. He offered to exchange with me. This is a legitimate deal. He is willing and I am willing."


    "But killing and looting are open robberies. If this comes out in the future, how can I save the face of my holy alliance? I long Gang always do things one or two or two. I have my principles, so don''t be paranoid anymore. Today, unless Li Daoyou personally changes his mind, the four of you still have to stay!"


    Long Gangyi said in righteous words.


    "You!!! It''s said that you, Long Gang, are old-fashioned. I''ve learned it today. In that case, don''t talk nonsense, come on!!"


    Zang moduo was very angry by Long Gang. He said that the real yuan in his body moved, and the black meteor emperor liandun in front of him had a sharp rise in his aura, so he was ready to fight with Long Gang.


    "Wait!! long Changlao, I admire Luo Qianxue for your integrity and your own principles. In fact, you don''t have to do this. Do you think it''s ok? Let''s deal with this guy Li Mu. We don''t need your holy alliance to fight. After we kill him, the fragments of the sky breaking map will belong to you as usual."


    "In this way, on the one hand, it will not damage the face of your holy alliance, and on the other hand, there will be no estrangement between our Luo tianmeng and your holy alliance. You should let us solve our personal grievances, can you?"


    Seeing that Zang moduo wanted to fight again, Luo Qianxue said again to stop it, and she put forward another suggestion

 Chapter 1539

    "Old man, I think it''s feasible. After all, the seventh large-scale attack of the real demon clan on my holy city is coming. We don''t need to quarrel with Luo tianmeng at this time. Besides, as long as we don''t do it, there will be no face problem. Anyway, our goal is to crack the fragments of the sky map."


    Hearing Luo Qianxue''s words, elder Feng quickly winked at Long Gang. Long Gang smelled the words and hesitated again, measuring it in his heart.


    "Li Daoyou, although I don''t want to, things have developed to this point. I can''t help but agree to Luo Daoyou''s suggestion. But before that, I can give you a chance. If you are willing to give up the fragments of the split sky map, I can promise to protect your life. What do you think?"


    After some hesitation, Long Gang finally compromised. His muddy old eyes looked at Li Mu''s four eyes and said with a helpless face.


    "Hahahaha, I thought the holy alliance was really like the legend. There were all honest people in the alliance, but I didn''t expect that you, long Changlao, were also such a powerful person. Alas, I was so disappointed."


    "I, Li Mu, came to this holy alliance, originally just wanted to make friends with the elders in the holy alliance, because I think you spared no effort to lead my Terran against the true demon clan. You are all great people worth making friends with, but you never want to be as black as crows in the world, and your long-term growth is no exception."


    Li Mu sneered and looked at Long Gang with contempt.


    "Li Daoyou, what you said is too serious. Long Changlao is not the person you said. He has always been honest and follows his own principles. Today is no exception. If he doesn''t do it directly against you, why should he be entangled in the middle?"


    "He can''t help it now. After all, Luo tianmeng and shengmeng have always been friends, and now it''s the invasion of the real demon clan. He''s also forced to do it."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, xiongba immediately opened his mouth to help Long Gang argue.


    "There''s no way, right? Well, in that case, I''ll tell you another message. The fragment of the sky breaking picture on my body has long been lost in the fairy market world. No... it''s not lost, but robbed."


    "I forgot to tell you that this time I entered the fairy market world just by chance. I caught up with the fairy market world and opened the channel of ten thousand worlds. There were strong people entering the fairy market on many interfaces. The fragments of the split sky map on me were robbed by the people of the Palace led by Emperor Tai Xuan."


    "Alas, if it weren''t for my big life, I wouldn''t be able to come back this time. Long Changlao, I found that fortunately I didn''t have fragments of the split sky map, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to take advantage of people like you in vain, hahahaha!!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly. As soon as this words entered the ears of Long Gang, Long Gang''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that he was fooled by Li Mu. In addition to Long Gang, Zang moduo and four people were also very angry. They didn''t expect that they almost died because of Li Mu''s false bluntness.


    "Li Mu, the fragment of the split sky map is really not on you?"


    Suppressed the anger in his heart, Long Gang asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s really not on me. If you don''t believe it, I can swear by my demon. Hey, I didn''t expect that I could find out what the so-called Holy Alliance elder is like in one sentence. I''m wrong this time!"


    Li Mu said coldly, not giving Longgang any face.


    "Good boy, you dare to play tricks in front of us, which almost made my saint League and Luo tianmeng turn over. I think you are looking for death. Don''t say that Luo tianmeng can''t let you go today, and I can''t spare you. Take your life!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, elder Feng''s eyes showed a murderous way. She said that a fiery force of fire attribute law in her body suddenly burst out, and condensed into a false shadow of fire phoenix behind her, and her later cultivation of transcendence was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Elder Feng, are you going to attack me? Your understanding of the fire attribute rule is good, but in my opinion, that''s all. Can you beat him no matter how strong you are!"


    Li Mu said, and the ring in his hand flashed. A huge blue bear head was thrown out by him and fell on the ground. This blue bear head was no one else, it was the demon holy power Ba who was killed by Li Mu with a chopping immortal throwing knife not long ago.


    "Well, this is!!"


    Looking at the blue bear head thrown out by Li Mu, all the people present changed their faces. Although Liba was dead, his head still exuded a faint smell of holy law, especially the two holy alliance elders, Long Gang and Feng Sha. Their cultivation was the most powerful among the people present, and they felt more clearly.


    "How, don''t you know? This is the demon Saint strong bully of the magic source city. This guy chased me not long ago, but now he can only lie here for you to visit. Feng Daoyou, as an elder of the holy alliance, you should know more or less about the intelligence of the demon clan. Is your cultivation strong, or is this demon Saint strong?"


    Li Mu looked at Feng Sha and asked with a sneer. His tone was full of undisguised pride.


    "Have you ever been to the magic source city? As far as I know, there is a deep hidden magic saint in the magic source city, but what is his specific name? Our holy alliance can''t hear it. You actually killed a magic saint!"


    After carefully looking at the head of the bully on the ground, Long Gang looked at Li Mudao with an unbelievable face. He knew how strong the demon saint was, because he had fought with the demon clan at the level of the demon saint, but it was a pity that he failed before he even insisted on ten breaths.


    "What''s this? If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. I''m a little interested in the prison dragon stick that can collect people''s Lingbao in your hand, and I want to ask for advice, but I said in advance that once you do it, life and death will be unpredictable."


    Li Mu said provocatively.


    "What a big tone, I don''t believe you, an extraordinary medium-term existence, can kill the demon clan at the level of demon saint. Let me Lei Hao experience your magic power!"


    Before long Gang opened his mouth to reply to Li Mu, a middle-aged man in blue standing behind Luo Qianxue suddenly shouted loudly. His right hand was a sword finger, and blue Lei Gang gathered at the fingertips of his fingers with the power of the law of thunder attributes, and then his body turned into a remnant shadow and rushed straight to Li Mu''s back.


    Although Li Mu''s face was toward Long Gang, he was very clear about the sudden move of the middle-aged man in blue behind him, but even so, he didn''t turn around, but let the middle-aged man in blue rush towards him.


    As the middle-aged man in blue rushed behind Li Mu, he saw that his finger containing destructive power was about to fall on Li Mu''s back, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly burst out of his body with a strong force of space, directly swallowing half of the middle-aged man in blue into the void.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound of flesh and bone fracture, the lower half of the middle-aged man in blue fell to the ground from mid air. The wound on his abdomen was very neat, like being cut off by a sharp weapon, and the red blood flowed all over the ground.


    "The law of thunder attribute is not bad, but the cultivation is not strong enough. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Glancing back at the half of the corpse on the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he thought a little, and the upper half of the middle-aged man in blue fell out of the air, not too early.


    "Domain space!! this is the magic power of domain space. With your extraordinary cultivation in the middle stage, you actually understand the magic power of domain space!"


    Long Gang is not a clumsy person. Although Li Mu''s means seem to be supernatural, he recognized at a glance that Li Mu''s magic is the legendary domain space magic.


    "Awesome, worthy of being the elder of the holy alliance, he even knows the domain space, and he can recognize it. How about you compete with me now?"


    Li Mu looked straight at Long Gang and laughed. The reason why he used the magic power of the field space to kill the man in blue was to show his strength.


    "Alas, what competition? You have domain space, which is inherently conducive to invincibility. I don''t have the ability to get you. I can''t even find the space node of your domain space. How can I fight?"


    Long Gang sighed, then shook his head helplessly, and the elder Feng beside him also put away his anger at Li Mu, but looked at Li Mu with a somewhat strange look in his eyes.


    "Fairy ruins is fairy ruins after all, Li Mu, you have seed, and you have even cultivated the domain space, but even so, you have to ask the black meteor emperor lotus in my hand!"


    Seeing that Long Gang and Feng Sha didn''t mean to be enemies with Li Mu anymore and lost a companion, Zang modo said in a gloomy tone, obviously still unwilling to let Li Mu go.


    "OK! Taoist Zang, I think I''d better stop today''s business. This is originally a misunderstanding. If you mess around again, my holy alliance can''t say it and can only intervene forcibly!"


    Seeing that Zang modo was still reluctant, Long Gang''s face showed a very unhappy color.


    "Let''s call it a day? Long Changlao, I can... Forget it. Since long Changlao can ignore my joke at the beginning, I, Li Mu, am also generous. First, I give your league a face. Second, at present, my Beidou is in great trouble from the devil, and the fight in the Woli really looks like a small family."


    Li Mu waved his hand and said with a look of awe inspiring righteousness, which immediately added fuel to the fire, making Zang modo more angry not far away.


    "You''re too arrogant. Do you think I''m really afraid of you! I don''t believe you can fight my whole Luo tianmeng alone!!"


    In his anger, Zang moduo shouted angrily, and a wave of imperial power in the black meteorite emperor lotus in his hand filled out again.


    "I know there are many people in Luo tianmeng, but if you really want to die, I can definitely let you die in front of me, believe it or not!"


    As Li Mu said, the space on his side fluctuated, and Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and huntian were transferred out of the blood demon heaven by him.


    As Li Mu suddenly had three more people beside him, Zang modo''s face changed greatly. He could feel the strong Zhenyuan breath on the three people of huntian. These three people were all the existence of the transcendental realm, especially the Zhenyuan breath emanating from Jin Zhen and huntian, which reached the peak of the later stage of transcendence, which made long Gang and Feng Sha beside him gasp.


    Although with the recovery of the vitality of the Beidou world, the overall strength of the cultivation world has increased by a large margin, the number of practitioners in the extraordinary realm is still very rare.


    Even though some people have broken through to the extraordinary realm in these years, they are basically at the level of the initial stage of transcendence, and they can''t survive the middle stage of transcendence. As for the super strong of the older generation, the probability of breaking through is not large. After all, to improve their accomplishments in the extraordinary realm, it''s not just that they can succeed with strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    And Li Mu released three extraordinary strong people at once, two of which reached the peak of the later stage of the extraordinary. This sudden change gave Long Gang and others a great psychological impact.


    "Zang moduo, long time no see, you should still remember me!"


    As soon as Hun Tian was released by Li Mu, he looked at Zang modo. He had already known Zang modo. Even after reuniting with his flesh, he had met and had a hand in the red rock desert.


    "You... You''re an old devil. You actually broke through to the peak of the extraordinary late stage. It''s only more than 300 years. It seems that you also benefit from the fairy ruins!"


    After looking at huntian carefully, Zang moduo also recognized huntian. He snorted with envy and jealousy on his face

 Chapter 1540

    "Speaking of the fairy ruins, Zang moduo, it''s also thanks to you. If you hadn''t cornered us in those days, we couldn''t have rashly opened the passage into the fairy ruins with fragments of the split sky map and fled to the fairy ruins."


    "Hey, hey, you didn''t expect it. It''s because you pursued us that day, which made us succeed. Just now, I heard your conversation with Li Mu in his field space. As an old acquaintance, I advise you to stop everything when it''s good and save your life in vain!"


    Huntian stared at Zang moduo, and at the same time, his eyes showed a cold awn.


    "Forget the Zang sect leader, there are many of them, not to mention that even the demon saint was beheaded by them. If we continue to be so stiff, we can''t get good. Not to mention that this is in the holy alliance. If we continue to make such a fuss, if we really annoy the big people in the holy alliance, it will be more than worth the loss!"


    Luo Qianxue gathered around Zang modo and said in a low tone in Zang modo''s ear.


    "Li Mu, old devil, I Zang modo was fooled by you today. I''ll admit it, but I tell you, this thing won''t end like this. Let''s wait and see!"


    Seeing Luo Qianxue, Zang Mo played a retreat drum. Although he was a little reluctant on his face, he still relented. He put a cruel word at Li Mu, and then turned around and walked away.


    As for Luo Qianxue and another middle-aged man, they quickly collected the body of the blue robed man who was killed by Li Mu. At the same time, they did not forget to retrieve their own life Lingbao at Long Gang, and then followed Zang modo to leave.


    "Hahaha, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding, Li Daoyou, I hope you can forgive me. I didn''t expect to have so many friends with you, which really opened my eyes."


    With the departure of Zang moduo and the three of them, rebar felt a little embarrassed in the atmosphere. He quickly smiled and said to ease the atmosphere.


    "Xiongba Taoist friend, you are a good person, but I don''t agree with others in your holy alliance. Today, I''ll treat Li and others as if they had never been here, and I''m ready to leave!"


    Li Mu arched his hand at Xiong Ba, and then he didn''t mean to say hello to Long Gang and Feng Sha. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute, several Taoist friends stopped. I really did something wrong before. Here, long said I''m sorry. I hope Li Daoyou doesn''t mind. After all, as an elder of the holy alliance, I also have my difficulties. I hope you can understand me."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s five people were going to leave, Long Gang hurriedly stopped Li Mu and others, and sincerely apologized to Li Mu.


    "Long Changlao, just apologize. I know who your holy alliance is. You don''t have to apologize to me. Anyway, this is not the first time."


    Li Mu sneered at Long Gang disdainfully, and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Wait, what''s the meaning of Li Daoyou''s words? How can I sound like something in the words? If you have something to say, you may as well say it frankly. What happened just now is forced by helplessness. It''s really my long Gang who is sorry for you, but my holy alliance doesn''t seem to have anything else to offend Dao you."


    Hearing that there was another meaning in Li Mu''s words, Long Gang asked bluntly.


    "Don''t offend me. Well, long Changlao, let me ask you, is there a bald donkey named yinchanzi in your holy alliance?"


    Li Mu waited for Long Gang''s words. He stopped and asked.


    "Silver cicada son? There is indeed an elder named silver cicada son in my Holy League. Why, listen to Li Daoyou, is it that the silver cicada son elder of my Holy League has offended you?"


    I don''t know why Li Mu mentioned silver cicada son. Long Gang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Since the Dragon elder knows yinchanzi, does the Dragon elder know that yinchanzi has a disciple named Niu Dali?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Long Gang. He then asked again.


    "Niu Dali, there is indeed this person. To be honest, this Niu Dali has excellent cultivation talent. Now he is one of the most outstanding disciples in the young generation of our holy alliance. Why does Li Daoyou ask?"


    Long Gang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Why do I ask this? Hum! Niu Dali was originally my disciple, but he was forcibly accepted as a disciple by the bald donkey yinchanzi while I was away. Why do you say I ask this!"


    Li Mu said angrily.


    "What! Is Niu Dali your disciple? This... It''s impossible. Why don''t we know this? Li Daoyou, you shouldn''t have made a mistake."


    A tin of Niu Dali was unexpectedly Li Mu''s disciple. Long Gang, Feng Sha and xiongba all changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Mu and Niu Dali to have such a relationship.


    "Am I wrong? Hum, if you don''t believe it, you can let the silver cicada son and Li Li come out to confront each other. I, Li Mu, say one is one, and never talk nonsense. Of course, if the dragon grows old and your holy alliance protects the silver cicada son, then I can''t help it."


    Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "Cover up, it''s impossible. Li Daoyou, if what you said is true, I''ll explain this to you. Follow me into the temple first, and I''ll send someone to call yinchanzi and Niu Dali immediately. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Long Gang said sincerely.


    "OK, anyway, I''m coming, and I''m not in a hurry to leave immediately. Let someone call that silver cicada son and Dali. If you don''t go to the temple, it''s free. I''ll wait here."


    One of the purposes of Li Mu''s coming to this holy alliance is for Niu Dali. Seeing that Long Gang took charge of this matter, he was happy to save trouble, so he stood in place with huntian and didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "Elder xiongba, I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary people to invite Yin chanzi. I think it''s better for you to go there in person and let him come here to discuss business quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others didn''t want to enter the temple, Long Gang didn''t insist. He gave an order to xiongba beside him. Xiongba quickly walked into the temple after hearing the words, obviously looking for someone.


    "Li Daoyou, I see several people who are strong in cultivation. I don''t know if they are willing to stay and join our holy alliance. Now the demon clan is powerful, and our human clan is weak. Our holy alliance is in short of people. As long as a few people of Daoyou are willing to stay, feel free to ask for anything."


    "After all, it''s not peaceful anywhere now. As far as I know, even the demon clan has invaded the depths of the boundless sea. It''s better to stay in my holy alliance and contribute to my Beidou than to fight separately outside."


    With xiongba''s departure, the field suddenly quieted down. After a moment of silence, Long Gang couldn''t help extending an olive branch to Li Mu. After all, four of Li Mu''s five people present were extraordinary beings, and none of them were ordinary extraordinary strong men, which made him extremely excited.


    "What the Dragon elder said is reasonable, which is not beyond consideration, but the Dragon elder, can you disclose some secrets to us, what is the strength of your holy alliance and what is the situation of the demon side, which is also convenient for us to weigh."


    Before Li Mu could answer, huntian suddenly asked.


    "You are the Lord of the Tianmo sect in those days. Mix with the great demon king. Although it is said that you have fallen long ago in the cultivation world, I didn''t expect to see you today. Not only is the rumor untrue, your cultivation is powerful, and even I admire it."


    "The Taoist friends in heaven want to know the strength of my holy alliance, which I am also dissatisfied with you. The strength of my holy alliance is far inferior to the demon clan. Although my holy alliance dominates the seven holy cities of Beidou, each holy city now has less than 500 elders in the extraordinary realm."


    "Among these less than 500, more than 80% are the new advanced and extraordinary Taoist friends for more than 100 years. You can understand this without me saying more. The strength of the new advanced Taoist friends is not much stronger."


    "In addition to the extraordinary level of combat power, the moat army below the real king is often only maintained at about fivemillion, so the daily resource consumption of the army is stretched."


    "Alas, in contrast to the demon clan, they are strong and numerous, with the help of Warcraft and demon servants. The general cultivation city and cultivation sect can''t match wherever they go."


    "That''s not enough. Since the demon clan invaded Beidou, there have been many strong players at the level of demon saint. Although the existence of these levels of demon saint is generally not easy to take action, after all, the strength of others is there, and our saint level figures are as rare as a few, and the strength is dangerously different, which is not big."


    Long Gang explained with emotion, and his tone revealed deep helplessness.


    "I said elder long, what you said is the truth. If it''s really like what you said, the strength difference between the enemy and us is so big, then fart, just surrender."


    Wu Liang said incredulously.


    "This statement is bad. This Taoist friend must think that I have concealed something, but what I said is all the truth. On the contrary, I also said that I weakened the strength of the demon clan."


    "Now there is only one eye left in the Seven Star lock yuan array, and it is uncertain when it will be broken. Once the last eye is broken, all figures at the level of demon saint and demon emperor of the demon clan can freely come to my Beidou. At that time, the situation will be worse, and my holy city can''t compete with it."


    Hearing that Wu Liang was questioning himself, Long Gang said with a more ugly face.


    "I believe what long Changlao said. After all, no matter what else, there are figures at the level of demon emperor and demon saint on the demon clan side, and there are still a lot of them. In addition, the demon clan must have been prepared for invading Beidou, and we Beidou were a little unprepared."


    "But elder long, thank you for looking up to us, but I want to disappoint you. I didn''t mean to join the holy alliance. As for fighting against the demon clan and contributing to Beidou for me, we are not vague, and we have a plan for a long time, so we won''t bother you."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Have a plan? Well, you can kill the existence of the demon Saint level. I think you all really want to fight against the demon clan. Although it is the safest to stay in our holy alliance to fight the demon clan together, it is the same when you go to other places to fight the demon clan. Anyway, it is killing the enemy, so why distinguish between them?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s serious appearance, Long Gang was a little disappointed, but he couldn''t say anything more. After all, Li Mu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he is not easy to use.


    "Master!!!"


    Suddenly, an excited and exciting voice came from the temple gate, and then a golden figure rushed out from the temple gate and quickly came to Li Mu.


    This is a tall and strong young monk in a golden cassock. He wears a string of Golden Buddha beads around his neck and exudes the breath of Zhenyuan, the Buddha attribute of the perfect realm of the late ZHENWANG. Although it has changed a lot compared with more than 300 years ago, Li Mu still recognizes that this young monk is Niu Dali.


    "Disciple Niu Dali, see the master, I thought you wouldn''t come, master. It''s been waiting for you for more than 360 years, and you finally came!"


    As soon as he rushed in front of Li Mu, Niu Dali gave Li Mu a big gift, and his excited eyes flushed.


    "Why are you crying? You look like a woman."


    Looking at Niu Dali with red eyes, Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head, and then pulled Niu Dali up.


    "Energetically, it''s good. You''ve actually reached the late realm of the real king, and you''re only one step away from that extraordinary realm!"


    Looking at a person''s Niu Dali who has changed in front of him, he Bing excitedly stepped forward. He and Niu Dali stayed together longer than Li Mu. The relationship between the two was very good. If Niu Dali hadn''t been taken away by Yin chanzi, the two wouldn''t have separated at all.


    "Master he Bing, it''s great that you also came. After I separated from you, I thought I''d never see you and master in my life. After all, no one except you knew that I was taken away by master yinchanzi."


    Seeing he Bing again, Niu Dali looked very happy, and his face kept smiling. At this time, xiongba and a thin monk in a silver cassock came out of the temple, and soon came to Li Mu and others

 Chapter 1541

    The thin monk looks about in his early fifties. He holds a string of silver beads, and the expression on his face is relatively indifferent. It is difficult for outsiders to see his joys and sorrows on his face.


    "Master, this is another master I often mention to you, Li Mu. This is my master yinchanzi in the holy city."


    With the arrival of the thin monk, Niu Dali hurriedly introduced himself to each other. It seemed that his relationship with yinchanzi seemed to be good.


    "Amitabha, it''s Li Mu and Li Daoyou. I''ve heard of you countless times in Dali''s mouth. When I saw you today, I was really magnanimous."


    Silver cicada son read a Buddha''s name to Li Mu, and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Yin chanzi Taoist friend, you and I don''t need to be so polite. The reason why I asked long Changlao to invite you is mainly because of the matter of Da Li, which proves that what I said is true. You really stole my disciple in those years."


    Li Mu looked up and down at yinchanzi. He found that yinchanzi was indeed an extraordinary late figure as he Bing said that day. However, even so, Li Mu didn''t give each other a good face. For this, yinchanzi just smiled indifferently, didn''t open his mouth to explain anything, but Niu Dali on the side was a little embarrassed.


    "Shifu, yinchanzi Shifu is very kind to him. He has been giving his disciples more advice on Cultivation over the years, and various cultivation resources have not been less provided to the disciples. Otherwise, the disciples'' cultivation will not be able to enter the country quickly."


    "When the disciple met master yinchanzi on the street of the holy city, he took the disciple by force. Yes, but for the disciple, I don''t regret it at all."


    Seeing that Li Mu obviously wanted to find yinchanzi, Niu Dali hurriedly explained to Li Mu.


    "What you said is true?"


    Seeing that Niu Dali tried so hard to defend yinchanzi, Li Mu''s eyes turned and asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, what the disciple said is not empty. Besides, the disciple has now converted to Buddhism and dare not lie."


    Niu vigorously nodded.


    "If so, then it''s me worrying blindly. Vigorously, master, I''m going to return to Yuheng mainland. Are you willing to stay or go with me? You don''t need to be embarrassed, just make a decision based on your true thoughts."


    Li Mu said and patted Niu Dali on the shoulder. As soon as he heard Li Mu''s words, Niu Dali''s face suddenly coagulated, and then his face showed a tangled color.


    "Amitabha, Dali, don''t be embarrassed. Just follow Li Daoyou. The time limit for you to practice beside me has come. It''s time to go out and break through."


    "When I took you as an apprentice, I didn''t intend to keep you around for a long time. Li Daoyou is your real famous teacher. Following him, you will certainly do something amazing in the future."


    Before Niu Dali made a decision, Yin chanzi took the initiative to say. As soon as this word came out, Li Mu and others showed surprise, even Niu Dali himself was the same. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yin chanzi to say so in advance.


    "Since the master said so, the disciple had to obey, but the master please rest assured that one day as a teacher and lifelong as a teacher, the disciple will never forget your teachings to the disciple, and the disciple will come back to visit the master when he has time."


    After some hesitation, Niu Dali bowed to yinchanzi.


    "It''s enough for you to have this heart. When it''s time to meet, our teachers and disciples will definitely meet. There''s no need to be so purposely. At present, the demon clan invades Beidou, and the outside world has already been devastated. If you have this heart, kill the demon clan more and do your part for the world."


    Silver cicada son picked up Niu Dali, and then said with a faint smile. After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Mu: "Li Daoyou, can we take a step to talk?"


    "Please, friends!"


    Li Mu didn''t know what silver cicada son wanted to say to himself alone. He didn''t hesitate. He made an invitation gesture to silver cicada son, and then the two walked aside one by one.


    "Li Daoyou''s strength of Qi is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and even your strength is covered by your qi. Otherwise, you can''t meet him and become a apprentice with him. His physique is extraordinary, and he is the pure Yang Buddha body among the ten sacred bodies of our human race. I believe you should have known it long ago, Li Daoyou?"


    After walking aside with Li Mu, Yin chanzi quietly whispered to Li Mu Dao.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist friend yinchanzi knew so much. Not only can you see that my Qi is strong, but you even know that Dali is a pure Yang Buddha body. I told him that no one should leak this matter."


    Limu mulu looked directly at Yin chanzi''s spiritual consciousness in doubt and replied.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. I''m very obedient to your instructions. He''s a pure Yang Buddha body. It''s not what he said, but what I saw. Otherwise, I won''t bring him under the door."


    Silver cicada son shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Oh, yinchanzi Taoist friend can actually see the vigorous pure Yang Buddha body. I couldn''t have found it if it weren''t for chance. I didn''t expect you to see it. This really makes Li look at it with admiration."


    Li Mu said unexpectedly that if he didn''t rely on the eye of cause and effect, he couldn''t see Niu Dali''s pure Yang Buddha body, and even Qingling who was present with Li Mu couldn''t find it.


    "Amitabha, it''s just some trivial skills. It''s not worth mentioning. The reason why the poor monk called Li Daoyou to talk about it is mainly because there is something to tell him. This matter is of great importance, so I have to be cautious."


    Silver cicada son didn''t continue to tangle with Li Mu about seeing through Niu Dali''s pure Yang Buddha body. His face became dignified as he said.


    "Seeing that Taoist friends are so dignified, I think what I said must be extraordinary. I don''t know what I want to tell you?"


    Seeing the seriousness of yinchanzi, Li Mu also felt that things were unusual. He deliberately stepped forward and asked.


    "I heard that you were going to Yuheng mainland just now. To be honest, you will encounter countless near deaths. If you don''t die, you will definitely have a decisive impact on the current war situation between the demon clan and Beidou. You are the first emperor of our Terran after the invasion of the demon clan!"


    Silver cicada''s eyes said brightly.


    "Oh, is it possible that the Taoist friend yinchanzi is also proficient in the art of divination and is a hidden master of divine secrets? You also look up to me too much, Li Mu, the first emperor after the demon robbery, this name is too big."


    Hearing what silver cicada son said, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Why should a Taoist friend be modest? Is it difficult for a Taoist friend not to have the heart to become emperor?"


    Silver cicada son asked with a faint smile.


    "Of course, I have been robbed countless times all the way up to now. I don''t know how many times I have passed through the gate of death. If I don''t work so hard for the throne of the emperor."


    "I just don''t believe what you said. I also have friends who practice Tianji, but he said that my destiny is special, and Tianji can''t even tell my fate. How do you know that I will be the first emperor after the demon robbery?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It turns out that Li Daoyou doesn''t believe me. Alas, I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Just bring my words here. In addition, I have a gift for you. Take it away."


    Silver cicada son didn''t care if Li Mu didn''t believe what he said. He took out a golden talisman the size of an adult''s palm from the storage ring, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "What is this thing? I don''t think it''s a magic talisman of attack and defense type. Why do you give it to me?"


    Looking at the peculiar golden talisman in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "This thing is called Buddha''s fate talisman. This talisman is not what Taoist friends think. It is a talisman of attack and defense type, because with the cultivation of Taoist friends, I don''t need to do this at all."


    "There is a piece of information about Li Daoyou''s life and death in this Buddhist talisman, but Taoist friends must not rush to investigate now, otherwise it will cause variables. Once variables are caused, the information recorded in this Buddhist talisman will be useless to Taoist friends."


    Silver cicada son specially asked Li Mudao.


    "I can''t check it now. When can I see it?"


    Looking at the appearance of silver cicada son, Li Mu asked doubtfully.


    "When Li Daoyou returns to the Yuheng mainland to fight with the real demon clan, and the real demon clan is really cornered, you can open this Buddha Dharma charm. It may help you, but you should remember that it must be cornered and forced by the real demon clan."


    "I have said everything I need to say. Li Daoyou, please take care of yourself, Amitabha!"


    After a long talk with Li Mu, Yin chanzi read a Buddha''s name to Li Mu with suspicious eyes, and then turned around and walked towards the temple.


    "Master!!"


    Looking at the silver cicada son who went straight to the temple, Niu Dali shouted with a reluctant face, but the silver cicada son didn''t look back.


    "Buddha''s fate rises, and the dust fate disappears. If the heart is firm, the Tao will be simple, and if the heart is fragile, the Tao will be difficult to achieve! Vigorously, you should do it yourself. Remember what I said to you as a teacher, and have a good experience. If you have fate in the future, see you, my teachers and disciples."


    Although he didn''t look back, Yin chanzi still said goodbye to Niu Dali. Soon he walked into the temple and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Li Daoyou, are you ready to go back to Yuheng mainland?"


    As yinchanzi left, xiongba looked at Li Mu with a complex look and asked.


    "Yes, in fact, I''m from Yuheng mainland. I came to Tianji mainland after an accident. It''s been more than 300 years since I left, and I don''t know how my relatives and friends are now, so I have to rush back."


    "Long Daoyou, Feng Daoyou, xiongba Daoyou, I have many troubles with Li Mu today. I hope you will forgive me!"


    Li Mu hugged Long Gang and the three of them.


    "Li Daoyou is kind. In fact, you just want to give our holy alliance a blow today and prove your strength. Am I right?"


    Feng Sha, who rarely spoke, said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, how dare you threaten the holy alliance? A little joke, a little joke, by the way, I met many of my fellow mortal Taoists along the way, and I brought them all. Should the holy city have arrangements for these fellow Taoists?"


    Li Mu smiled indifferently at Feng Sha, and then branched off the topic.


    "This is naturally arranged. I don''t know how many people my friend brought?"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually brought people, the bullies looked very happy. Now the war between the holy city and the true demon clan is imminent, they will not be too few.


    Li Mumei''s blood light flashed, followed by a burst of spatial fluctuations, tens of thousands of cultivators were released by him. Originally, Li Mu only took more than 1000 people, but on the way to the holy city, he met more than a dozen cultivators chased by the demon clan, so he brought them all.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to bring such a generous gift to my holy city. Thank you very much. Come on, take all these Daoyou to Lingyuan and arrange them according to different situations."


    Looking at the tens of thousands of cultivators released by Li Mu, Long Gang hurriedly called a team of city Lord''s house guards not far away, and took all the tens of thousands of cultivators down.


    "Li Daoyou''s magic power in domain space is really enviable. It''s just a piece of cake to have this kind of law in space, even with thousands of troops."


    As tens of thousands of cultivators were taken down by the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, Long Gang said with envy on his face.


    "Taoist friends teased me. I''m alone. Where can I find thousands of troops? But I remember your method. I will make good use of it when I fight against the demon clan someday."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. There should be no restrictions on the use of the transcontinental transmission array of the holy city?"


    Li Mu suddenly changed the topic and asked what he was most concerned about

 Chapter 1542

    "Hahaha, if the transcontinental transmission array is naturally limited to others, but Li Daoyou killed the demon Saint rebar, which is an indispensable thing for our Tianji continent. Well, elder xiongba, you take Li Daoyou and others to the transmission square, and then open the transmission array to send Li Daoyou and them back to Yuheng continent. The Yuan Jing needed for transmission is borne by my holy city."


    Facing the transcontinental transmission array that Li Mu was concerned about, Long Gang burst out laughing and then ordered Xiong ba.


    "In that case, I would like to thank elder long and the holy alliance. If I can find a place for Li in the future, I will send someone to tell me that I will try my best to help, and I will repay the kindness of elder yinchanzi of your alliance to help me take care of my disciples."


    Seeing that Long Gang was so generous, Li Mu quickly hugged Long Gang and several people.


    "Hahaha, OK, no problem. I have long Gang in mind what Li Daoyou said. Maybe there is a place that I really need Daoyou''s help in the future. I hope Daoyou can help me at that time."


    Long Gang laughed at Li Mu and said. Li Mu nodded at the speech, and then left the city master''s mansion under the leadership of xiongba.


    "Old man, this guy is really not simple. It seems that the news from the Holy Island is indeed true."


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, Long Gang and Feng Sha did not immediately return to the temple. Feng Sha looked at the direction of Li Mu and others'' departure, and muttered with a complex expression.


    "This guy is really not simple. No wonder Holy Island doesn''t let us touch him. He has such cultivation at such an age, and the key is to actually understand the law space. You know, even those saints in the holy way, few people have cultivated the law space."


    Long Gang said with emotion.


    "Do you think this son has any hope of becoming emperor? How can I feel that he has more hope of becoming Emperor than those saints on the Holy Island?"


    Feng Sha said with complicated eyes.


    "Emperor Cheng? Who knows, now even the holy city is still far away. Who can think so far? Let''s deal with the current demon robbery first. Now there are people on the Holy Island, and those demon saints of the demon clan dare not go out easily, but if the last eye of the seven Star lock yuan array is broken, there will be no chance to turn over! Alas, it''s a troubled autumn!"


    Long Gang couldn''t help sighing, and then turned around and walked towards the temple


    "This is the credit token? It doesn''t seem surprising. It can record the number and level of the demon clan we killed, and it can be automatically converted into war merit?"


    Flying in the sky of the holy city with xiongba Niu Dali and others, Li Mu played with a white square token in his hand and said with a strange look on his face.


    "Li Daoyou, don''t underestimate this merit token. It''s made by many array master level elders in our holy alliance. Although the refining material of this merit token is simple, the array engraved in it costs those array masters who don''t know how many days and nights of hard thinking, otherwise it can''t be widely spread in the cultivation world."


    Xiongba explained with a smile that after they left the city Lord''s house, they went to the holy hall next to the city Lord''s house. Li Mu received a so-called credit token in the holy hall one after another.


    "It seems that there are really many strange people in the holy alliance, and they can actually create and refine this magic instrument with special effects. The key is that it can be refined on a large scale. It seems that your holy alliance has a deep foundation."


    Li Mu hung the credit token on his belt, and then said with emotion.


    "Hahaha, in fact, Li Daoyou can also join our holy alliance. You can see that our long Changlao attaches great importance to you. Elder long is in the Holy Alliance of our Tianji holy city, which is the third of the top ten elders. With his support, Li Daoyou will have great development in our Tianji holy city."


    Xiongba said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I know your holy alliance has huge power, but I''m used to being alone and don''t like being constrained. Even if I want to fight against the demons, it''s better for me to build my own power. I can play with those demons as much as I want."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and directly refused xiongba''s request. Xiongba had to stop mentioning this matter when he saw it.


    Because it was Yukong flight, Li Mu and others didn''t spend much time, so they came to the transmission square of the holy city.


    The transmission square of Tianji holy city is much larger than that of the general city of cultivation. Among the transmission squares Li Mu has seen, that is, the transmission square of Yuheng holy city and the independent space where the taixuan hall was located can be comparable.


    Although the transmission square of Tianji holy city is large and there are many transmission arrays, Li Mu found that nearly three-quarters of the transmission arrays in the transmission square have been closed.


    Li Mu doesn''t need to think much about what it means to close three quarters of the transmission array, which means that three quarters of the cultivation cities connected with the holy city transmission array have been occupied, and the cultivation cities that can connect with the holy city transmission array are some larger cultivation cities, such as Qingyang City.


    Under the guidance of xiongba, Li Mu and his party came to the six largest transmission platforms on the transmission square. These six transmission platforms are transcontinental transmission arrays. At this moment, none of these six transcontinental transmission arrays is closed, but all are open.


    "Li Daoyou, this is the transcontinental transmission array leading to Yuheng holy city. Long Changlao had a word in advance to stimulate the consumption of transcontinental transmission array, which is borne by my holy city. Go up!"


    With Li Mu and others, they came to the six transcontinental transmission arrays. Xiongba welcomed Li Mu to one of the huge array platforms.


    This is a round array platform with a width of more than 100 meters. There are 108 crystal jade pillars on all sides of the array platform, on which are all engraved with many complex and mysterious runes.


    In addition to many Tao patterns carved on the array platform, there are 108 huge circular pits, which are all filled with top-grade crystals. Obviously, these top-grade crystals are used for the excitation and consumption of the transmission array.


    "He Bing, do you choose to go to Yuheng mainland with me, or do you want to stay? I''ll talk to you that day. I''ll choose as you choose and never insist."


    Li Mu didn''t hurry to step on the transmission array. He stared at he Bing behind him and said.


    "Alas, my iron heart gate has also disappeared. Staying in this Tianji holy city with my strength may become cannon fodder when I decide to follow you and kill the demon clan with you. I''m confident!"


    He Bing seemed to have made a decision in his heart, he said with a smile on his face.


    "Great, master he Bing, we can kill the enemy side by side!"


    Seeing that he Bing was willing to go with him and others, Niu Dali laughed excitedly. Li Mu and others also showed smiling faces when hearing the speech, and then several people directly stepped into the transmission array.


    "Xiongba Taoist friend, thank you. I''ll see you later!"


    After stepping on the transmission platform, Li Mu hugged Xiong BA in boxing.


    "Take care, Taoist friends. I hope we can meet again in the future. This time you come and go in a hurry, otherwise I will have a drink with you. Now it seems that I can only wait for the future."


    Xiongba also hugged Li Mu and others, and then he raised his hand to make a magic decision, which stimulated the transmission array under Li Mu and others.


    As xiongba stimulated the transmission array, the transmission array in which Li Mu and others were located suddenly lit up a dazzling color aura, and then 108 crystal jade pillars in all directions of the transmission array poured out a very strong force of space. With a flash of space fluctuations, Li Mu and others all disappeared on the transmission array platform.


    "Li Mu, some meaning, this guy must be a stumbling block in the battle between our emperor and the road in the future. However, I''m in danger of the Big Dipper when the magic robbery breaks out, and I don''t have time to haggle with you. Otherwise, with my temper, I will compete with you this time!"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, the expression on xiongba''s face immediately became cold. At the same time, he muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear


    "Boom!!!"


    Yuheng continent, Yuheng holy city transmission square, accompanied by a violent void buzzing, a huge transmission array of colored lights soared to the sky, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and his party of six people appeared on the transmission array.


    "Who is coming!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s six people appeared on the transmission square, a middle-aged man in gold armor who was guarding the transmission array stared at Li Mu''s six people with a dignified look on his face and asked, although the transcontinental transmission array has been opened more than before since the outbreak of the magic robbery, it is not often opened, and every time the transmission array is opened, the people who come must be different.


    "Who are you and why are you so dignified? Can it be that the demon clan will be transmitted through the transcontinental transmission array?"


    Wu Liang saw that the golden armor man guarding the transmission array was staring at his own people, and immediately asked with some tears and laughter.


    "Please forgive me, elders. This is not to prevent the demon clan. Although it is basically impossible for the demon clan to use the transcontinental transmission array to transmit it, if the other mainland''s holy city is broken by the demon clan, isn''t our Yuheng holy city wronged? That''s why I''m left to guard this transmission array."


    After confirming that Li Mu was a Terran, the golden man smiled and touched his head.


    "This is also true. If Tianji holy city is broken, the demon clan uses the transmission array to directly send this Yuheng holy city. No matter how strong the fortress is, it will have to collapse from the inside."


    "By the way, what''s your name? I''m originally from Yuheng mainland. I''ve been traveling to Tianji mainland for more than 300 years. I came back specially because of the outbreak of the magic robbery. I don''t know much about the situation in Yuheng mainland now. It''s inconvenient for you to talk to us?"


    Returning to the Yuheng mainland again, Li Mu felt more cordial. He looked at the golden man in front of him, who was obviously in awe of himself, and asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. Anyway, I''m basically idle guarding this transmission array. Since several elders look up to me, I''m very happy to serve them. My name is Chen Huan. If you want to ask me anything, please ask me. I must know everything and say everything."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so polite to him, the Jinjia man, who called himself Chen Huan, was a little less restrained. He smiled and said.


    "Chen Huan, isn''t it? My surname is Li. I ask you, now what''s the situation of all forces and demons in Yuheng mainland?"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense, so he directly cut into the topic.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, the situation in Yuheng continent is not good now. Since the magic robbery broke out more than a hundred years ago, those demon families have been like crazy, drilling out from various demon family strongholds and carrying out a terrible massacre of the creatures in Yuheng continent."


    "In order to fight against the demon clan, those powerful sects fought back hard at the beginning, but with the increasing number of the demon clan, many sects'' forces have been leveled by the demon clan, and even those large sects are difficult to protect themselves. Some even have to alliance with other sects with strong strength, which can barely protect themselves."


    Mentioning the battle situation of the major sects and demons in the cultivation world, Chen Huan said calmly.


    "Can you be more specific, how about the current situation of the ten major gates, and the holy city, which should not be facing the attack of the demon clan now?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "The holy city is fine. The demon clan launched several large-scale attacks, but they were all repulsed, but the situation of the ten major gates is not optimistic. Take the desperate palace among the ten major gates in Yuheng mainland, for example. It was captured by the demon clan as early as the outbreak of the demon robbery."


    "Since you are from Yuheng continent, you should know that the heartless palace is the most powerful sect in the northern part of Yuheng continent. With the capture of the heartless palace, the strength of the cultivation world in the northern part of Yuheng continent has been greatly damaged, and now it is almost completely reduced to the territory of the demon clan. Alas, it''s really unfortunate."


    Chen Huan sighed deeply

 Chapter 1543

    "What! You mean that the northern part of the Yuheng continent has now been completely reduced to the territory of the demon clan? No, I remember that in addition to the heartless palace, there are many cultivation sects in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, such as the Golden Jade sect, the snow spirit sect, and those power alliances of the Blood Sword League."


    Hearing that the northern part of Yuheng mainland had been completely reduced to the territory of the demon clan, Li Mu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he worried about the safety of Xiao Ya, Leng Qingcheng and others in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder also knew the Blood Sword alliance. As far as I know, this Blood Sword alliance is really a special existence among those forces in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. It is said that the leader of this Blood Sword alliance is Li Mu, and the Blood Sword alliance was founded by him."


    "But strangely, this rumor of Li Mu has been missing for more than 300 years, and there is also news that he has fallen, but even so, the strength of his blood sword alliance has not weakened, but has grown stronger and stronger. As early as more than 200 years ago, it has become the second largest force in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, second only to the desperate palace."


    "In addition, I also heard that if it weren''t for the mountain closure of the desperate palace in those days, who would it be? This is the first sect gate in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. However, such a legendary rising force has already vanished under the impact of the magic robbery. At least in recent decades, I haven''t heard anyone talk about the Blood Sword alliance anymore."


    Chen Huan obviously knew more about the Blood Sword alliance, and he explained with some regret.


    "You haven''t heard of the Blood Sword Alliance for decades? What about the Xiao family and the Xiaoyao sect? Don''t they know the whereabouts of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Hearing that his blood sword alliance had disappeared in the cultivation world, Li Mu was immediately excited.


    "Alas, the Xiaoyao sect you mentioned, like the others in the ten major sects, although it has not been completely captured by the demon clan, the situation is not much better. Like the seven demon sect of the demon source sea, it has even been forced to relocate the mountain gate, and some long-standing big families have also been destroyed. Now the demon clan in Yuheng mainland has completely gained the upper hand. To put it mildly, my Terran is just embarrassed to protect itself."


    "By the way, the Xiao family mentioned by the elder seems not to have been captured by the demon clan. His Xiao family has an emperor''s bow to suppress Qi and block several rounds of large-scale attacks of the demon clan. However, I don''t know the specific situation. After all, I''m just a low-level cultivator guarding the transmission array. These are just what I said in this transmission square, listening to the comings and goings of humanity."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, Chen Huan said nervously.


    "Well, brother Li, you can''t ask him anything. We might as well find a knowledgeable person to inquire. Don''t embarrass him any more."


    Wu Liang patted Li Mu on the shoulder and began to persuade him.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then he took Wu Liang and others to leave, but he soon stopped, took out a Daoqi level Lingbao from the storage ring, and threw it to Chen Huan.


    "Thank you for your gift, elder!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly raised his hand and gave himself a Taoist instrument, Chen Huan immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth. At the same time, he thanked Li Mu loudly.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Chen Huan''s thanks. He took Wu Liang and others and walked outside the transmission square.


    Put away the Lingbao given by Li Mu, and Chen Huan''s eyes turned in doubt. Then he took out a jade slip from the storage ring and scattered his spiritual consciousness into it.


    However, in a moment''s effort, Chen Huan drew his spiritual consciousness back from the jade slip. At the same time, his face changed greatly, and he chased Li Mu.


    "Master Li! Stop!!"


    Soon Chen Huan rushed to Li Mu and others and stopped Li Mu.


    "Why, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think the Lingbao I gave you is not good enough?"


    Li Mu was worried about the Blood Sword alliance in his heart. He stared at Chen Huandao unhappily.


    "Master misunderstood, please forgive me for daring to ask, are you Li Mu, the leader of Blood Sword alliance?"


    Chen Huan asked Li Mudao with a dignified voice. Li Mu immediately contracted his pupils when he heard the speech. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Huan carefully in front of him.


    "Why do you ask me about this? If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my surname. Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance in those days, is me."


    If in the past, Li Mu naturally wouldn''t admit his identity at will, because he had too many enemies, but now his cultivation has reached extraordinary, and there are helpers like Jin Zhen and huntian around him. It can be said that his strength has increased greatly, and he didn''t mean to hide his identity, so he directly opened his mouth and admitted.


    "Sure enough, it''s Master Li Mu. In fact, the younger generation just forgot to tell the elder that I was a disciple of Xiangyang sect, an affiliated force of Xiaoyao sect, before I took refuge in the holy city. Because the magic robbery broke out, Xiangyang sect was destroyed by the hands of the demon clan, so I escaped to the holy city to take refuge, and then I joined the guard of the holy city."


    "The reason why I recognized the elder is that before the magic robbery broke out, Xiaoyao, the junior director of Xiaoyao sect, released a reward message through the influence of Xiaoyao sect. This reward message is about the elder. Please see it, elder."


    Chen Huan immediately handed the jade slips to Li Mu.


    Hearing that it was the reward news released by Ren Xiaoyao, Li Mu immediately became interested. He took the jade slips handed by Chen Huan and then checked them with spiritual consciousness.


    As Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge disappeared, soon all the information in the jade slips was printed into his mind. The information in the jade slips was very simple, which probably meant that Ren Xiaoyao sought Li Mu''s whereabouts with a high reward, and was accompanied by a portrait of Li Mu.


    "This is the reward order issued by my eldest brother Ren Xiaoyao? He should know the situation of my blood sword alliance. Where is he now?"


    After reading the information in the jade slip, Li Mu asked Chen Huan excitedly.


    "He should be in Xiaoyao city. Now Xiaoyao sect has jointly formed Xiaoyao alliance with some sect forces. Xiaoyao city is another foundation of Xiaoyao sect besides the gate of the mountain, and it has always been facing the attack of the demon clan."


    "And as far as I know, the young master is now the temporary master of Xiaoyao City, because ten years ago, the master of Xiaoyao city died at the hands of the demon army. In order to stabilize the military, Xiaoyao sect asked the young director Xiaoyao to become the temporary master."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked Ren Xiaoyao, Chen Huan quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Xiaoyao city? If I remember correctly, Xiaoyao city is a famous large-scale cultivation city in Yuheng mainland. It should be connected with the holy city by a transmission array, shouldn''t it?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu asked again.


    "Yes, as the largest city of cultivation under the name of Xiaoyao sect, Xiaoyao city has a transmission array to connect with my holy city, and the transmission array is located in this transmission square, but... But this transmission array was sealed and stopped using as early as half a year ago."


    Chen Huan said hesitantly.


    "This will happen. You said that Xiaoyao city has not been captured by the demon clan. Why is the transmission array with the holy city sealed?"


    Hearing that the transmission array was sealed, Li Mu immediately sank.


    "Well, although Xiaoyao city was not captured, it was rumored that it was almost unsustainable as early as half a year ago, so the elder of the Holy Alliance ordered the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao city to be sealed, for fear that after Xiaoyao city fell, the demon clan would invade our holy city through the transmission array of Xiaoyao city."


    Afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding, Chen Huan hurriedly explained.


    "I couldn''t support it six months ago, so I ask you, has the news of the fall of Xiaoyao city come out in the past six months?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "That''s not true, but it''s hard to say what the situation of Xiaoyao city is now. After all, if the demon clan attacks the city with all its strength, sometimes the city is broken for a few hours, not just for Xiaoyao City, but for many unstable cultivation cities, my holy city does this. After all, the safety of the holy city is the most important."


    Chen Huan shook his head and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao city? Take me quickly!"


    Li Mu was not ready to waste time with Chen Huan. He shouted coldly at Chen Huan.


    "This... Master Li, the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao city has really been sealed. It''s useless for you to find the transmission array."


    Guessed what Li Mu wanted to do, Chen Huan said in a trembling tone, and couldn''t help but retreat.


    "You want to die! Do whatever my master wants you to do, or I''ll kill you first, and then ask someone else, say it quickly!!"


    Seeing that Chen Huan dared to disobey Li Mu''s order, Jin Zhen''s eyes flashed. He raised his hand and photographed Chen Huan in front of him, then pinched Chen Huan''s neck.


    Jin Zhen''s move immediately attracted the attention of many people in the transmission square, including several teams of guards guarding the transmission square, who quickly rushed towards Li Mu''s direction

 Chapter 1544

    "What are you doing? You dare to be wild in my holy city. It''s too presumptuous. Let people go!"


    Looking at Chen Huan, who was pinched by Jin Zhen''s neck, forty or fifty holy city guards rushed over and immediately surrounded Jin Zhen, Li Mu, and others. Among them, the first Jin Jia man in the late period of the real king was holding a golden spear, pointing directly at Jin Zhen and yelling loudly.


    "This has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Looking at the holy city guards who surrounded him and others, Li Mu shouted coldly. At the same time, he sent out his extraordinary mid-term Zhenyuan pressure. The holy city guards sensed the terrible Zhenyuan pressure emanating from Li Mu, and all of them turned pale and retreated a dozen steps backward.


    "Extraordinary power! Master, although your cultivation is profound, this is in the holy city. There are rules of our holy city. Please stop quickly and let go of Taoist friend Chen Huan, otherwise we can only act according to the rules."


    Although he was terrified of Li Mu, the dozens of holy city guards did not mean to retreat completely, and the golden armor man, who was the leader, once again began to urge Li Mu Dao.


    "Chen Huan, let me ask you again, where is the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao city? If you don''t say it again, I''ll be really rude. It''s not easy for you to cultivate so far. Don''t waste your life for such a small thing!"


    Jin Zhen, the guardian of the holy city, didn''t pay attention to it. He pinched Chen Huan''s neck and forced him to ask with cold eyes.


    "Over there... The first one at the end... Is."


    Forced by Jin Zhen''s threatening words, Chen Huan also knew that he would not be able to say it. He had no choice but to point to a transmission array not far away.


    As Chen Huan said the location of the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao City, Li Mu looked at each other, and then they all flew up in the sky, flying towards the transmission array that Chen Huan pointed to.


    Seeing that Li Mu and others all flew away, dozens of holy city guards didn''t stop, followed Li Mu and others to fly over.


    "Brother Li, this transmission array has been sealed."


    As soon as he flew to the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao City, Wu Liang came close to the transmission array, which was a circular array with a width of more than ten meters. However, at the moment, the array was dim and obviously closed.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a seal, but the array pattern has been changed. I know a little about the way of array. Let me come!"


    Huntian looked carefully at the transmission array for a few times, and then he smiled indifferently, raised his hand and hit a smart light on the transmission array.


    With Hun Tian''s hand, he saw that the original dim transmission array instantly had luster, and some runes on it continued to move, and finally connected together, turning into complex and mysterious Taoist patterns.


    "What on earth do you want to do? The transmission array of Xiaoyao city has long been closed, and you dare to open it privately. I understand that you must be the spy of the demon clan. You want to cooperate with the demon clan inside and outside to break my holy city. Everyone, give it to me and kill it!"


    Seeing that Hun Tian was actually opening the transmission array, followed by the leaders of dozens of guards rushed by Li Mu and others, the man in gold armor immediately shouted. He gave an order to many guards of the holy city, and then took the lead to rush up to Li Mu and others with a long gun.


    "Stop them, it''ll be right away!"


    Hun Tian, who was opening the transmission array, saw that many guards actually started. He quickly opened his mouth and greeted Li Mu and others. Needless to say, Li Mu and others didn''t mean to wait for death. They all fought together and scuffled with these thirty or forty guards.


    Although it''s a scuffle, the situation in the field is one-sided. Li Mu, Wu Liang and others are not ordinary cultivators. It''s not hard to deal with these beings who are all in an extraordinary state.


    Golden finger lights constantly shot out from Li Mu''s fingers, giving the holy city guards who rushed towards them to the same place, while Wu liangniu Dali and others did not kill. They all had spare power to urge the divine power, but only wounded people, not taking the other party''s life.


    "Bloody magic gun, break it for me!!"


    After several attacks by Li Mu''s Fuhua acupoint spotter, the golden armor man, the leader of the holy city guard, killed Li Mu with a golden spear.


    The man in gold armor was the strongest among the guards of the holy city. In the later period of the true king''s cultivation, he shot with a violent blood evil spirit, and there was a faint rule that fluctuated at the tip of the spear, and stabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    Facing the power of the golden man''s shot, Li Mu didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and hit the head of the golden spear with one punch. His powerful physical strength was undoubtedly evident at this moment. The power of one punch broke the golden spear into several pieces, and the golden man was also shocked out.


    "Poof!!"


    Being shocked by Li Mu''s fist, the golden armor man opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and then fell on the ground dozens of meters away.


    "Hum!!"


    A void buzzing rose with a colorful aura. With the efforts of huntian, the transmission array leading to Xiaoyao city finally resumed operation. At this time, dozens of guards of the holy city were all solved by Wu Liang and others, either seriously injured or stunned, and no one was intact.


    "How to mix the sky? What''s the situation at the other end of the transmission array? Are the transmission arrays still connected with each other?"


    Seeing that the transmission array resumed its operation, Li Mu hurriedly asked with worry, because he was not sure whether Xiaoyao city was broken by the demon clan.


    "It''s still connected. It seems that Xiaoyao city should not be broken by the demon clan, because once the demon clan breaks through Xiaoyao City, it will definitely close the transmission array at the first time, because they must also be afraid that the holy city will send troops to support Xiaoyao city."


    Huntian said with a smile after some induction.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s send it!"


    Hearing what huntian said, Jin Zhen threw Chen Huan in his hand to the ground not far away, and then he jumped into the transmission array.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to act wildly in my holy city. Leave your life!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu and others to go to the array, at this time, three Dun lights quickly flew from the distant sky and directly came to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads.


    These are three men, the first of whom is a white haired old man in a black robe. He looks older last year, his hair is all gray, and his body exudes a breath of Yin Law, which is full of extraordinary cultivation in the medium-term perfect realm.


    In addition to the black robed old man, the other two were a middle-aged man with red hair and a one eyed bald man with a black eye patch.


    The red haired middle-aged man''s cultivation is not high, only the initial realm of transcendence, but the one eyed man also has the cultivation of transcendence in the middle, and his body exudes a very strong demon gas, which is obviously a demon cultivation.


    "It''s you!!! You''re Li Mu! Good boy, I didn''t expect to see you again. I must avenge my grandson today. Take your life!"


    As soon as he flew over the head of Li Mu and others, the old man in black stared at Li Mu. As soon as he saw Li Mu''s face, he was instantly furious, and his eyes turned red into a black light and rushed down at Li Mu.


    Before the black robed old man approached Li Mu, a force of the most Yin Law in his hand surged, condensed a black spear, and stabbed Li Mu with a sharp cold light.


    Li Mu had never seen the black robed old man, and he didn''t know why the other party hated him so much. However, he didn''t mean to wait for death. He raised his hand and rushed towards the black robed old man with blue thunder and lightning.


    "Shaoyin three way killing, breaking the void!"


    With Li Mu''s counterattack, the old man in black shouted violently, and the head of the black spear in his hand suddenly disappeared. Before Li Mu met him, a piece of black spear head stabbed out of the void behind Li Mu and fell on Li Mu''s back mercilessly.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    A hard sound like a fine iron attack sounded from Li Mu''s back. The black gun head was carried down by Li Mu with physical strength. Although the black gun head pierced Li Mu''s clothes, it did not go deep into his flesh and blood.


    "What a powerful body!"


    Seeing that his shot could not hurt Li Mu, the black robed old man''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu''s flesh to be so strong.


    After shouldering the shot of the old man in black robe, Li Mu also rushed in front of the old man in black robe. The light of thunder and lightning on his right fist twinkled, and with the power of destructive thunder, he hit the old man in black robe on the head.


    In the face of Li Mu''s blow, the spear in the old man''s hand instantly recovered as before, and the rung was in front of him. With a thunder, Li Mu''s powerful punch hit the black spear, and his powerful physical strength mixed with the power of thunder law, shook the old man out with a punch.


    "You are Yin Xijun, Yin Jie''s grandpa!"


    After one punch shocked the old man in black robe, Li Muli stared at the old man in black robe in mid air. Although he had not seen the old man in black robe, he recognized the other party''s magic power.


    "Fortunately, you still remember my grandson, boy, when you killed him outside the demon Valley, I must revenge today!"


    Staring at Li Mu with ferocious eyes, Yin Xijun opened his mouth and spit out a silver light. The Lingguang dispersed, but it was a square mirror about the size of a foot. This square mirror seemed to be made of an unknown white jade, but the mirror was silver. Li Mu recognized it as soon as he saw it. It was the Yin God mirror that almost killed him in those years.


    "Yin Xijun, your grandson Yin Jie was worthy of death. When he tried to hit my attention, he was finally killed by me. I don''t think Li Mu did anything wrong about this. I know you are the elder of the holy alliance. I give the Holy Alliance face and don''t want to entangle with you for this old thing, but if you''re unkind, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Li Mu hurried to Xiaoyao city and didn''t want to waste time with this Yin eroding gentleman. He said in a cold tone.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. You hurt people in my holy city and reopened the sealed transmission array. I think you''re the spy of the demon clan. Hum, I''ll leave you for both public and private today!"


    Yin Xijun snorted with disdain on his face. He winked at the red haired man and the bald one eyed man he brought, and the three approached Li Mu together.


    "With the three of you, I''m afraid you don''t have this skill!"


    With a flash of black light, huntian flew to Li Mu''s side, and Jin Zhen and Wu Liang were not idle. They both flew to Li Mu''s side from the ground and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, the three of us are not enough? Don''t forget where this is. This is in the holy city. The three of us are the elders of the holy alliance. Do you think there are only three extraordinary beings in our holy alliance?"


    The middle-aged man with red hair suddenly sneered and said that although his cultivation was only in the early stage of transcendence, his face showed an undisguised pride.


    "Wooden boy, what should we do? It''s not difficult to kill these people, but once we kill them, we and shengmeng will fall out completely, which is not conducive to future development."


    Looking at the Yin eroding Jun three people in front of me, huntian whispered spiritually.


    "I know that if it hadn''t been for my temper, this old man would have been killed. But now we''re not going in or out, and I don''t know what to do."


    Li Mu knows what luantian is worried about, which is also what he is worried about in his heart.


    "Be afraid, you demon spies, wait, my holy alliance team will arrive soon, and then you will all die, Li Mu, you are no exception!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others were speechless, Yin Xijun said with a sinister sneer on his face. Looking at Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and others, their fists rattled, but without Li Mu''s order, they couldn''t do it at will

 Chapter 1545

    "Yin Xijun, are you really going to have a hard time with me today?"


    As the two sides were in midair for more than a dozen breaths, suddenly, Li Mu''s face sank, and his eyes stared coldly at Yin eroding Jun.


    "It''s not just about having trouble with you. I must kill you today!"


    Yin Xijun sneered at Li Mu. The silver spiritual light of the Yin God mirror in front of him gathered, and he was ready for battle.


    "Since you don''t know your own good or bad, I''ve offended even the Holy Alliance today. Let''s go together and make a quick decision!"


    Seeing that there was no room for manoeuvre, Li Mu gave a low cry, and then shot with Wu Liang and others, rushing towards Yin Xijun and the three.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others really dared to fight, Yin Xijun was not polite. He greeted the two holy alliance elders beside him, and the three fought back at the same time, and an extraordinary war suddenly broke out.


    The air flow of yin and Yang in black and white turned. Wu Liang and Jin Zhen matched the red haired middle-aged man together, and Hun Tian matched the bald one eyed man. As for Li Mu, he naturally chose Yin to eclipse the king.


    The spiritual light of various law powers lit up in the air, and the violent force of the law spread everywhere, shattering a large area of space. If everyone hadn''t deliberately controlled the force and didn''t rush towards the transmission square below, the transmission array on the transmission square wouldn''t know how much to destroy.


    "Six boxing, smash the world!!"


    A violent drink rang out from the air, but Hun Tian raised his hand with a strong force of hegemonic law, and blasted with a black magic knife offered by the one eyed bald man. Under the surge of the force of Hun Tian''s hegemonic law, the black magic knife offered by the bald man instantly collapsed.


    "Six boxing, reincarnation empty out!"


    After one punch destroyed the magic knife offered by the bald man, Hun Tian punched again. His punch directly blocked the space in all directions of the bald man, and then absorbed the bald man in front of him across a space.


    After taking the bald man in front of him, Hun Tian''s right hand suddenly pointed out, penetrating the space outside the bald man and landing on the other side''s chest.


    Accompanied by a strange force of law, it gushed from the fingertips of huntian and disappeared into the body of the bald man. All the real yuan of the bald man were sealed by huntian.


    Instead of being sealed by huntian, the bald man also lost his dominance of his body and was imprisoned in midair.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the battle ended on the side of huntian, in the air on the other side, Wu Liang''s infinite dust whisk, 3000 dust tail crystal wire, cut through the void, tied the red haired middle-aged man firmly, and at the same time, the golden light flashed, and Jin Zhen flew in front of the red haired middle-aged man.


    After Jin Zhen flew in front of the red haired middle-aged man, in the panic of the red haired middle-aged man''s eyes, he raised his hand and landed on the other side''s forehead with a terrible force, which made the red haired man bleed in his seven orifices, blackened his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Shaoyin three kills, Tianke!!"


    A force of extremely Yin and cold laws covered the sky, and countless black laws flew out of the black spear in the Yin eroding King''s hand, which fused and converged into a black waning moon seven or eight feet long in midair. Under the light of the Yin God''s mirror, with a towering breath, it chopped at Li Mu.


    Before the black waning moon approached Li Mu, the force of Yin Han law gushed out of it, freezing the space in all directions of Li Mu, making Li Mu have no way out if he wanted to escape.


    Seeing the black waning moon coming towards him, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dodge, and let the black waning moon cleave towards him. When the black waning moon was not more than half a foot away from Li Mu, Li Mu suddenly burst out of his body with a force of space, directly devouring the black waning moon.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing that his powerful blow was actually disintegrated by Li Mu without dodging, his face changed greatly when he Yin eroded jundun. At the same time, he also found that his two companions were all defeated.


    "Yin Xijun, do you want to come again? It''s not that I despise you. Your cultivation is not enough in front of me. If you dare to fight again, I will definitely kill you!"


    After disintegrating the attack of Yin eroding Jun, Li Mu said with a murderous face.


    "Kill me, you try! Jiuyin Luotian town!"


    Although he was surprised by Li Mu''s strong strength, Yin Xijun was not frightened by Li Mu. He raised his hand and touched the Yin God mirror floating in the air in front of him. The Yin God mirror instantly emptied, and then merged with him. Then Yin Xijun''s whole person twisted and changed for a while. He turned into a huge black iceberg and ran straight to Li Mu town below.


    This black iceberg is hundreds of feet huge, and it seems to have turned into an entity. Not only that, it exudes a strong to the extreme Yin Law.


    Before the black iceberg was completely close to Li Mu, the rules transformed by the force of yin and cold were practiced one by one, and they shot out from the bottom of the iceberg, shooting at Li Mu from all directions.


    Facing the attack of many rules, Li Mu''s body rang out a heavy thunder, and then 108 blue lightning runes appeared in all directions of his body.


    Each of these blue lightning runes has a big fight. After they appear outside Li Mu''s body, they rotate rapidly around Li Mu, and finally turn into a blue aura mask to help Li Mu carry all the law competition attacks.


    With all the attacks against Li Mu''s law, blocked by the aura mask outside Li Mu''s body, the black iceberg that Yin eroded Jun''s body had also come to the top of Li Mu''s head and hit the aura mask outside Li Mu severely.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion spread around for dozens of miles. As the black iceberg hit on the Lingguang mask outside Li Mu''s body, the surface of the blue Lingguang mask instantly cracked countless cracks. After holding on for oneortwo breaths, the blue Lingguang mask completely burst, and the huge black iceberg was unstoppable and fell directly on Li Mu''s head.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the huge black iceberg was about to hit Li Mu''s head, suddenly, a heavy bell rang in Li Mu''s body, and a time rhyme rolled out from Li Mu''s body, turning into an invisible light curtain above his head, against the black iceberg.


    After holding the black iceberg with the rhyme of time, Li Mu took a step across the river at his feet and disappeared directly in place. The next moment appeared over the black iceberg.


    Looking at the black iceberg under his body, Li Mu saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. The blue light in his left hand flashed, and a blue poisonous fire the size of a fist appeared. At the same time, the black light in his right hand flashed, and a black gas of death quickly gathered.


    "Yin eroding Jun, this is your own death, don''t blame me!"


    With Li Mu''s hands folded, the Black Death gas containing the law of death and the blue poison fire of fist size instantly fused together. Under the integration of two different attribute forces, the blue poison source true fire became dark blue. Then Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, and the dark blue poison source true fire turned into a remnant, directly falling on the black iceberg below.


    As soon as the dark blue poisonous fire fell on the black iceberg, it instantly penetrated into the black iceberg. Soon, the huge black iceberg couldn''t help shaking in midair, and finally twisted and deformed, and turned into the Yin eroding King''s Buddha again.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he turned into human form, Yin eroding Jun couldn''t help but scream. His face was covered with a layer of Black Death gas, and his body was entangled with blue poison gas. Soon his clothes were corroded and clean, and the skin on his face became more and more wrinkled.


    If it weren''t for Yin eclipse, there was a force of Yin to cold law in the body, resisting the two forces of death and poison, at the moment, he would have died on the spot, but even so, he was in pain, and the vitality in the body was rapidly diminishing.


    "This Taoist friend is really cruel. At present, the demon clan is the biggest enemy of our Terran. If Taoist friends have such magic powers, why should they be used on their own people?"


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded from the sky, Li Mu and others heard the sound and hurriedly dispersed, and the spiritual consciousness swept away in all directions, but even if the spiritual consciousness was as strong as Li Mu, he could not find anything.


    "Who Taoist friend is showing off his magic here? I wonder if you can show up?"


    After a spiritual scan, Li Mu couldn''t find the location of the speaker, his eyes turned, and then shouted to the sky.


    "I''m in seclusion, and I really can''t see each other in person. I don''t know if you can give me a thin noodles, so forgive me. How about the three elders of shengmeng? I''m very grateful to Ling Chongyang."


    The ethereal voice sounded again, pleaded with Li Mu, and announced his name, Ling Chongyang.


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of the holy alliance at first. It''s the Yin eroding king who won''t let go. I have to make such a bad decision. Since Ling Daoyou pleaded, I''ll rely on him, but I can''t guarantee whether this Yin eroding king can survive."


    Li Mu said indifferently.


    "As long as Taoist friends are willing to forgive him, since Taoist friends are going to Xiaoyao City, please help yourself. In the future, when Taoist friends come to my holy city, my holy alliance should treat them with courtesy and leave!"


    After Ling Chongyang''s ethereal voice dispersed, not far from Li Mu, the Yin etch Jun''s body suddenly fluctuated in space, and an invisible big hand poked out of the empty air and sucked Yin etch Jun into the void.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man with red hair and the man with bald head and one eye were caught into the void by an invisible hand.


    "Good magic, this person should be a figure of the holy order. Before this Buddha arrived, he could actually capture people from space. I think I can''t do this."


    As Yin Xijun and his three people disappeared one after another, huntian and others flew to Li Mu''s side, and huntian said with emotion on his face.


    "I can''t do it either. This man''s cultivation is stronger than that of the demon Saint rebar on that day. Ling Chongyang, this name is so strange. I think he should be a hidden strong man in the holy alliance."


    Li Mu''s face also showed a dignified color, and he was a little afraid of Ling Chongyang''s life.


    "Master, I don''t think the other party means any harm, and he is very polite to you. Even if he saves people, he has to say hello to you first."


    Looking at Li Mu''s dignified face, Niu Dali interrupted.


    "You really think your master, I''m a saint now. People are polite because we don''t want to really turn against the saint alliance. If we kill today, see if people will be so polite to us."


    Li Mu gave Niu Dali a wry smile, and then fell on the transmission array below with the crowd.


    As Yin Xijun was defeated by Li Mu and others, they had dodged to those holy city guards far away from the transmission square, and no one dared to come forward and stop Li Mu and others.


    Under the crazy injection of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, the transmission array under them suddenly lit up a dazzling color aura. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and others all disappeared on the transmission array.


    "Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, is not dead yet, and he has such terrible cultivation. It seems that if the Blood Sword alliance is not completely destroyed, it will soon reappear, and its reputation will be better than ever!"


    As Li Mu and others left, Chen Huan, who was hiding in a corner of the transmission square, couldn''t help muttering to himself


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and his party came to a completely strange place, which is also a transmission square. But to Li Mu and others'' surprise, there was no one on the transmission square, not even the guard guarding the transmission array

 Chapter 1546

    "Are we sending the wrong message? It''s not that Xiaoyao city is one of the best training cities in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Why is it so cold?"


    After looking around at the environment where he and others were, Wu Liang said with a puzzled face.


    "It''s a little strange that there is no one in such a large transmission square. Is it because this Xiaoyao city has been occupied by the demon clan?"


    He Bing also said with a strange face.


    "It shouldn''t be. If the real demon clan occupied the Xiaoyao City, the Xiaoyao city must be full of magic flowers, and the vitality of heaven and earth can''t be so strong, it should be transformed into the Qi of the real demon by the demon clan."


    Li Mu shook his head. He was about to spread his spiritual consciousness and carefully explore the situation of Xiaoyao city. At this time, a heavy loud noise suddenly came from the distant sky, and a faint cry came.


    "No, there is a strong vitality fluctuation in the direction of the gate of Xiaoyao city. It seems that the demon clan is attacking the city. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge spared no effort to sweep, and soon his face changed greatly. After saying hello to huntian and others, Li Mu managed to escape from the light and quickly rushed towards the gate of Xiaoyao city. Huntian and others didn''t stop when they saw it, and followed Li Mu closely.


    While flying in the sky with the escape light, Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness and scanned the situation in Xiaoyao city where he had passed. He found that almost all the high-level cultivators in the city were absent, leaving only some people with low accomplishments.


    Under the full urge of Li Mu''s crossing the river, the gate of Xiaoyao city soon appeared in his sight. With a flash of gold, Li Mu stepped out of his place and appeared on the tower of Xiaoyao city the next moment.


    Li Mu''s sudden arrival did not attract the attention of the guards of Xiaoyao city who guarded the city tower nearby, because these guards of Xiaoyao city all focused on the vast battlefield outside the city at the moment.


    This is an extremely tragic battle of life and death. Terrans, demons, demons, Warcraft and demon servants fought a scuffle, and the number of participants reached nearly two million.


    At the moment, outside the wall of Xiaoyao City, an invisible and transparent light curtain is twisting and changing like nothingness. It is obvious that this is the embodiment of Xiaoyao city''s moat. At the moment, under this invisible and transparent light curtain, there are bodies as high as a hill. These bodies are mainly a large number of low-level Warcraft, but there are also a lot of Terran cultivators.


    Screams and screams constantly, blood splashed into the sky on the battlefield, and people fell to the ground. In the sky, on the ground, there were human shadows everywhere. The ground, which originally did not know what color, was already red with blood at the moment, emitting a pungent smell of blood. Li Mu even saw a monster of the demon clan as high as 100 feet, holding a wolf tooth stick, rushing among the cultivators. The war was extremely fierce.


    Because there are too many people participating in the war and the battlefield is vast, Li Mu simply can''t see whether the Terran side has the upper hand or the demon side has the advantage.


    "Brother Li, has the war broken out? It''s really time for us to come!"


    As soon as Li Mucai saw the scene outside Xiaoyao city clearly, Wu Liang and others who followed him also arrived. Looking at the vast battlefield in front of him, even the well-informed Wu Liang couldn''t help but gasp


    "Who is in charge here!"


    Li Mu suddenly asked a guard of Xiaoyao City wearing blue armor beside him. He was a handsome young man, whose cultivation was no more than the medium-term realm of tongxuan. At this moment, he paid all his attention to the battlefield outside the city and didn''t care much about the arrival of Li Mu and others.


    "You''re noisy... Ah... I''ve seen you. What can I do for you?"


    The blue armor guard was asked by Li Mu and immediately turned his head impatiently. But when he felt the unfathomable Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu, the impatient color on his face dissipated and turned into a respectful color.


    "I ask you who is in charge here, and what about your city master? Or Ren Xiaoyao?"


    Li Mu didn''t argue with the blue armor guard. He asked directly.


    "Elder, our city Lord is Ren Xiaoyao. He is killing the enemy outside the city at the moment, but there are too many people participating in the war, and I don''t know where the city Lord is."


    The blue armor guard said truthfully.


    "How long has the war broken out, and what is the strength of both the enemy and ourselves?"


    Hearing that Ren Xiaoyao was still there, Li Mu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He then asked again.


    "It has been a fierce battle for more than seven hours. At first, there were nearly 1.5 million troops in Xiaoyao City, and nearly 2.5 million on the demon side, including Warcraft servants, but after this war, there are only so many people left."


    The blue armor man said in a low mood.


    "The number of people participating in the war has unexpectedly reached four million, and the demon clan is onemillion more than you. How about the high-level combat power of both sides?"


    Huntian also asked.


    "High level combat power... I don''t know the demon side. My Xiaoyao City, including the city master, has dispatched a total of 23 extraordinary powers. The combat power of the real king level is about 5000 people, and the rest are all above the realm of magic."


    After thinking for a while, the blue armor guard opened his mouth and replied.


    "Your Xiaoyao city is guarded by a moat. Why don''t you defend it? If you go out to fight with the demon clan like this, sooner or later you will run out of troops. Once you run out of troops, it''s useless to defend this city?"


    Niu Dali asked with a compassionate face.


    "You don''t know something about this elder, we can''t help it. At the beginning, as you said, we spent half a year with the demons by relying on the protection of the moat, but now the resources in the city have been almost exhausted. If the moat allows the demons to continue to attack, it won''t last long."


    "For this reason, our city Lord decided to fight against the enemy this time. However, judging from the current war situation, it is very unfavorable for us. If we can''t defend Xiaoyao city this time, none of the thousands of creatures in the city will be spared, and all of them will be eaten by the demons."


    The blue armor guard''s eyes were red and said that as long as the army in front could not bear it and retreated, he and many cultivators in the city would die.


    "Brother Li, what are we waiting for? Come on, these damn demon beasts, I can''t help it for a long time!"


    Wu Liang took out the infinite whisk and said gnashing his teeth.


    "In this way, we all choose high-level demons. Although there are many demons, as long as a large number of high-level demons fall, I believe these demons will certainly retreat without fighting. After all, high-level demons are the real threat."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu made a decision and said to huntian, Wu Liang, he Bing and others.


    Wu Liang and others naturally had no opinion on Li Mu''s proposal, so all six of them rose in the light of Dun, rushed out of the tower of Xiaoyao City, and rushed into the battlefield.


    The moat of Xiaoyao city is the same as that of the general cultivation city. The defense light curtain has no restrictions on those who go from inside to outside, so Li Mu and others are not blocked.


    As soon as Li Mu rushed into the battlefield, three humanoid demons with purple wings on their backs and a bat head rushed towards him. The cultivation of these three demons was not weak, and they had the strength of a six level demon king. Facing the attack of the three six level demons, Li Mu was very straightforward. He raised his hand, and three golden light arcs whirled and flew out. With a flash of golden light, the three bat heads separated from their bodies and fell to the ground.


    After cutting off the heads of the three demon families with Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment. His powerful spiritual consciousness spread out with all his strength, locked a demon family at the demon king level again, and then rushed towards the other party.


    With Li Mu''s cultivation as a magical power, the demon family at the demon king level had no enemies in his hands at all, and they were all easily killed by him. Within half a column of incense, hundreds of demon families at the demon king level died in Li Mu''s hands.


    Unlike Li Mu, Jin Zhen''s shot was the most dazzling. The 400000 God killing insects in his spirit beast bag poured out, turned into a terrible three color insect cloud in midair, and ran rampant in the battlefield. All demon families, regardless of their cultivation, were devoured by God killing insects, and their killing speed was faster than Li Mu.


    "The humble Terran, unexpectedly relying on cultivation to practice assassination, this demon king wants your life!"


    Li Mu had just solved two demon families at the demon king level, and a cold voice came into his ears. It was a double horned Tauren demon family who looked strong and found him and rushed towards him

 Chapter 1547

    This Tauren demon clan is very strong and tall. He has the initial cultivation of the demon king. Holding a black Tauren demon knife, he chopped a large area of space and rushed to Li Mu.


    Facing the cutting attack of the Tauren demon clan, Li Mu didn''t hide or dodge, letting the other party''s long knife cut on his left shoulder. At the same time, his right hand became a fist, with a terrible force of thunder law, hitting the Tauren demon clan''s chest.


    With the explosion of the void, the ox head demon''s chest was punched through by Li Mu, and the magic knife cut by the ox head demon on Li Mu didn''t hurt Li Mu, but was bounced out by Li Mu''s physical force.


    "What a powerful body... Even stronger than our demon clan..."


    Looking at his chest pierced by Li Mu Dong, he glanced at Li Mu''s undamaged right shoulder. The body of the Minotaur demon clan began to split inch by inch from the wound on his chest, and finally completely burst into pieces in midair.


    "Law, the stars of the northern underworld disappear!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang shattered the body of the Tauren demon clan, a voice that Li Mu was very familiar with came not far away at this time, accompanied by a purple star light rising from a purple figure, and a large number of demons were crushed by the purple star light.


    "Big brother!"


    Looking at the purple figure with great power, Li Mu''s face was very happy. This purple figure was none other than Ren Xiaoyao. But at the moment, Ren Xiaoyao was fighting with the demon family, and he didn''t notice Li Mu.


    Li Mu was about to rush to Ren Xiaoyao and say hello to each other, but before he left, he was surrounded by a large group of demons. At this time, a huge black mace like a mountain suddenly fell rapidly from the sky and fell towards Ren Xiaoyao''s head.


    Ren Xiaoyao''s cultivation at this moment has also reached the initial stage of transcendence, and has also reached the perfect state of the initial stage of transcendence. His reaction is very fast. In the face of the black and mace falling from the sky, he moves and quickly dodges to one side.


    However, as soon as Ren Xiaoyao started, a wind breaking through the air came rapidly from another direction, accompanied by a purple spiritual light cutting through the void, and it just landed on Ren Xiaoyao''s chest. From Ren Xiaoyao''s chest, it ran through the past, but it was a purple fine gold long arrow.


    "Ah!!"


    Hit by a sudden purple long arrow, Ren Xiaoyao''s body was unstable and fell from mid air towards the ground below.


    "Little master!!"


    With Ren Xiaoyao injured, a large number of demon families nearby immediately surrounded Ren Xiaoyao. At this time, a purple robed old man in the late period of the real king, holding a purple flying sword, killed a blood path and rushed to Ren Xiaoyao. He just wanted to hold Ren Xiaoyao, at this time, he suddenly felt the sky dark, but the huge black, mace like a mountain fell towards Ren Xiaoyao again.


    "Yun Lao, get away!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Ren Xiaoyao''s consciousness was still there. He looked at the black, mace that was getting closer and closer to him, and hurriedly shouted at the purple robed old man in front of him.


    "No!! I was ordered by the patriarch to protect you. Even if I die, I will protect your integrity!"


    The old purple robed man shook his head at Ren Xiaoyao''s kindness. He hugged Ren Xiaoyao, and at the same time, he looked up to the sky with a roar. A huge purple true king Dharma phase condensed behind him, and raised his hands to block the black and mace that fell in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the black wolf tooth stick hit the hands of the purple robed old man''s real king Faxiang, and the purple robed old man''s solid and physical real king Faxiang''s huge hands instantly shattered.


    "Poof!!"


    As the true king''s Dharma was damaged, the purple robed old man immediately opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, which landed on Ren Xiaoyao''s face without bias. At this time, the black and mace in the sky waved again, and another stick fell towards the true king''s Dharma of the purple robed old man.


    This time, the purple robed old man''s true king FA Xiang couldn''t bear it, and was completely destroyed by black and mace. With the complete collapse of the true king FA Xiang, the purple robed old man''s body was also fragmented.


    "Ah!!! Yun Lao!!"


    With the death of the purple robed old man, Ren Xiaoyao, who had fallen on the ground, immediately screamed. He grabbed the purple arrow in his chest and then pulled it out.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the purple arrow on his chest was pulled out, Ren Xiaoyao opened his mouth again and spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the black and mace in the sky fell towards Ren Xiaoyao again.


    Looking at the larger black and mace in his pupils, Ren Xiaoyao immediately felt that death was approaching. Yan Hong''s blood flowed continuously in the wound on his chest, plus the bitter battle of the previous few hours, which almost consumed 70% of the true yuan power in his body, and he was unable to resist at all.


    "Is it difficult that I, Ren Xiaoyao, will die here today... I''m unwilling!!!"


    Feeling his powerlessness, Ren Xiaoyao tried his best to shout angrily, and just as he was preparing to die, suddenly, an angry roar spread from a distance.


    I saw a circle of dark golden sound waves with the destructive force of the law of thunder, smashing a large number of demons, and then a golden figure rushed to the black and mace falling towards Ren Xiaoyao in the sky at an invisible speed.


    "Juli heaven and earth skill, break it for me!!"


    As soon as the golden figure rushed to the wolf tooth stick, he opened his mouth and drank violently. At the same time, the power of thunder law gathered on his right fist, and raised his hand and hit the black wolf tooth stick directly.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack spread all over the battlefield. With the punch of the golden figure hitting the black and mace, the black and mace, which were originally powerful, immediately attacked, and then flew backward into the air.


    After hitting the black and wolf tooth stick with one punch, the golden figure directly fell to the ground and came to Ren Xiaoyao''s side under the influence of the anti shock force.


    "Brother, you''re all right!"


    As soon as he landed, the golden figure turned and looked at Ren Xiaoyao, who was staring at him with integrity, and said with a smile that the golden figure was naturally Li Mu.


    "Three... Three younger brothers... Three younger brothers!! you''re not dead yet, great! Great!!! Hahaha, heaven never ends me... Heaven never ends me!!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Brother, you''re hurt too badly. You fix it and have a rest. I''ll take care of it!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao whose wound was still bleeding, Li Mu raised his hand and waved Ren Xiaoyao into the blood demon heaven.


    "Terran, you have great strength, and your body is also good. You can actually carry my power of a stick. Come again!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took Ren Xiaoyao into the blood demon realm, at this time, a low man''s voice came from the sky above his head. He saw a flash of black light, and a demon clan with four arms and a black mace appeared in mid air.


    This is a demon clan with the appearance of an ape. He is covered with black hair and has a body size of more than three feet. He exudes a strong and extremely real demon gas, and his cultivation has actually reached the peak of the demon king.


    "Beast, if you want to fight, why should I be afraid!!"


    Looking at the black and mace in the four armed demon ape''s hand, Li Mu knew that this was the person who wanted to kill Ren Xiaoyao just now. He didn''t talk nonsense. He directly changed into a green dragon dozens of feet long, and rushed towards the four armed demon ape with a breath of barbarism. Li Mu unexpectedly instantly stimulated the holy blood of the green dragon in his body and turned into the body of the green dragon.


    Li Mu could turn into a green dragon, and the four armed demon ape showed some unexpected colors in his eyes, but he was not afraid. Instead, he waved a wolf tooth stick and smashed it at the green dragon that Li Mu had transformed.


    "Roar!!"


    Long Xiao was in the sky. Facing the attack of the four armed demon ape''s mace, Li Mu''s green dragon suddenly shook its tail and pulled out, smashing a large area of space and landing on the four armed demon ape''s mace.


    With a heavy bang, an invisible energy wave spread from the air, and in an instant, a large number of demons in all directions were crushed in the air. A flick of the green dragon by Li Mu was equal to a stick of the four armed demon ape.


    "Boom!!"


    Although one of his tail failed to hurt the four armed demon ape, Li Mu didn''t stop there. He opened his mouth and sprayed a large number of blue lightning out of his mouth, which turned into a blue sea of thunder in midair. With the power of destructive thunder law, he swept towards the four armed demon ape

 Chapter 1548

    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing the blue thunder sea rushing towards him, the black demon ape clenched the wolf tooth stick with four hands and slammed into the void in front of him.


    With the black mace cutting through the void, the void in front of the four armed demon ape was completely shattered, and then the blue thunder sea transformed by Li Mu''s magic power was sucked into the broken space and completely disappeared.


    After Li Mulei''s blow was disintegrated, the four armed demon ape''s body flashed in midair and rushed directly behind the green dragon transformed by Li Mu, and then a stick swept across and smashed on the back of the green dragon.


    Although the attack method of the four armed demon ape looks simple, this simple attack contains extremely terrible destructive power. It was hit on the back by the four armed demon ape mace. The green dragon transformed by Li Mu was unstable in midair, fell vertically towards the ground, and finally hit a deep pit on the ground.


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, a large number of Warcraft in all directions rushed towards him. Among them, a wolf shaped Warcraft with a full mouth of fangs was the largest number. He jumped on the green dragon and opened his mouth to bite. However, Li Mu''s green dragon''s body was extremely strong. Even if these Warcraft had a sharp mouth of fangs, they could not bite his body harder than fine iron.


    Although his body was not bitten by Warcraft, hundreds of mouths were bitten on his body, which made Li Mu feel very uncomfortable. He opened his mouth to a large number of Warcraft outside his body, and a blazing blue poisonous fire swept out of his mouth, instantly corrupting a large number of Warcraft that fell on him into poisonous water.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the trouble outside his body was solved, a sound of breaking the air fell from the sky, but it was the four armed demon ape in the air above Li Mu''s head, and a mace hit him in the air.


    The mace of the four armed demon clan is also made of what kind of material. It grows bigger and bigger in midair, and finally turns into a mountain like size. It hits Li Mu head-on, making Li Mu suddenly feel the sky dark.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the huge mace hitting from the sky, Li Mu raised his head with a roar, and then he flew up. With a flash of external space fluctuations, he actually disappeared.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the huge mace dropped by the four armed demon ape fell on the ground mercilessly, overturning the ground within a thousand feet, and some Terrans and Demons close to each other were shattered by the shock when they couldn''t dodge.


    "Humble Terrans, don''t run away if you can, get out of here!!!"


    A stick failed to hit Li Mu, but Li Mu escaped. The four armed demon ape stood in mid air and roared loudly


    "Who escaped? I didn''t escape!"


    A derisive sneer suddenly came out of the void behind the four armed demon ape. As soon as the four armed demon ape heard this sound, he turned his head and looked at it at the first time. At this time, the void outside the four armed demon ape suddenly fluctuated in space, and the four armed demon ape was involved by an invisible space energy, and then disappeared in midair.


    "Law space!"


    Looking at the bloody world in front of him, the four armed demon ape''s face changed greatly. At the moment, not far in front of him, Li Mu, who turned into a human body, stood in the air, and the place where they stood was not a battlefield outside Xiaoyao city for a long time, but a bloody space of more than ten miles in Li Mu''s bloody demon heaven.


    "You''re not stupid. Come again!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised that the four armed demon ape could recognize his blood demon universe. He didn''t want to waste time. His eyebrows moved. He saw a sudden dull thunder in the blood clouds in the sky, followed by a blue thunder and lightning connecting the sky and the earth. With a destructive breath, he fell towards the four armed demon ape.


    Facing the attack of blue lightning, the four armed demon ape moved and directly avoided the past. At the same time, his eyes were full of ferocity. He raised his hand and hit the ground with a mace, which shook the blood demon heaven more than ten miles in a violent way, and a ground fissure hundreds of feet long was cracked on the ground.


    "This guy is so powerful that he can shake my domain space! Fortunately, I isolated the space of the blood demon universe, otherwise Qing''er and brother are not sure they will be affected."


    Feeling the impact of the stick of the four armed demon ape on his field space, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. Although he had an absolute advantage in the battle with people in the blood demon universe, it didn''t mean that he would win 100%.


    Because once he meets a person with strong cultivation and strong attack and destructive power, the other party can directly break through his blood demon heaven and escape. As long as the other party forcibly breaks through his own field space, Li Mu will also suffer great damage, which is the same as the true king''s method. Once the master is damaged, he will also be injured.


    Feeling the terrorist attack of the four armed demon ape, Li Mu knew that he could no longer let the other party destroy it wantonly. He pinched the formula with both hands, and the Eastern imperial bell flew out of his body. The blue thunder light on it converged and quickly turned into a blue thunder seal.


    "The world thunders, the void generates electricity, and destruction!"


    With the condensation of the seal of thunder on the Eastern Emperor''s clock, the law of thunder in Li Mu''s body was pushed to the limit, and instantly resonated with the law of thunder in the blood demon universe. I saw the blood clouds rolling in the sky, and countless blue thunder and lightning flew out of the blood fog with a destructive breath, and then shot at the four armed demon apes from all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    Facing the attack of a large number of blue lightning, the four armed demon ape''s face was dead, because he was blocked by lightning in all directions, and there was no way out at all. Under a roar, the true demon gas in his body rolled, and finally condensed into a black aura mask outside his body, resisting the indiscriminate bombardment of a large number of blue lightning.


    The true demon gas surged, and the black aura light mask outside the four armed demon ape continued to flicker with dazzling black aura. At the same time, a strange force of law gushed out of it, just to help him block waves of lightning attacks.


    "What rule does this guy understand? Not only is his attack power powerful, but also his defense ability so rebellious!"


    Looking at the four armed demon ape hiding in the black aura, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. He raised his hand to the Donghuang bell above his head, and a black seal of death quickly condensed from the surface of the Donghuang bell.


    With the condensation and formation of the seal of death, under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, a large number of black dead gases appeared under the ground in all directions. These black dead gases were invisible. Under the traction of an inexplicable force, Qi Qi surged towards the place where the four armed demon ape was located, and the field looked extremely gorgeous.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his invisible death law didn''t have any obvious effect on the four armed demon ape. A large amount of death black gas hit the four armed demon ape in front of him, but he still failed to break through the four armed demon ape''s external defense mask.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Although your death law and thunder law are powerful, our demon ape King clan is a natural warlord among the demons, and its attack power and defense power are unmatched in the same level!"


    "If your understanding of the law is stronger, you may have a chance to beat me, but with your understanding of the law of death and the law of thunder, you can''t break my defense at all!!"


    While urging the external aura mask to resist Li Mu''s attack, the four armed demon ape laughed arrogantly. Although arrogant, he did have this capital. You know, there are not a few extraordinary late strong people who died in Li Mu''s hands, but the four armed demon ape made Li Mu helpless.


    "Your cultivation level is higher than me. I can''t break your defense. It''s normal, but you have to die today!"


    Looking at the arrogant four armed demon ape, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a blue mountain axe was taken out by him.


    The blue axe is five feet long. There is a green dragon on the handle of the blue axe, which directly spreads over the axe body. The axe head of the big axe is half moon shaped, and the axe edge is flashing with frightening cold light. In addition, the axe body is also engraved with many strange dragon shaped runes. This axe is called green dragon Yanyue axe, which is Li Mu''s trophy from the owner of the Qing family of the spirit family in Tianji mainland. It is a real law Saint soldier.


    As soon as Li Mu took out the green dragon Yanyue axe, a faint holy power emanated from the axe. After taking out the green dragon Yanyue axe, Li Mu held the axe in his right hand, and then pressed his left hand on the edge of the green axe with a hard stroke, cutting a hole in his left hand.


    As Li Mu''s left hand was cut open, a lot of blood flowed from his wound and poured on the blue holy axe. Not a drop of blood from Li Mu''s wound fell on the ground, and all of it was absorbed by the blue axe.


    As the blue axe absorbed more and more Li Mu''s blood, the holy power emanating from the axe became more and more rich. Finally, Li Mu put away his left hand until a dragon chanted in the blue axe. At this time, the holy power emanating from the blue axe can be described as terror.


    "Holy weapon spirit awakens!!"


    The four armed demon ape, who was still resisting the attack of Li Mu''s death law and Lei Dao''s law, felt the terror and holy power emanating from the green dragon Yanyue axe, and his face showed panic for the first time. Although he was confident in his strength that he was invincible under the holy rank, the law Saint soldier, which was beyond the realm of the demon king, was not within the scope of his confidence.


    "I haven''t used this axe since I got it. Today I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my blood containing the holy blood of the green dragon to wake up the sleeping spirit in it. I''ll take you to try the axe!"


    Seeing the four armed demon ape''s fear of the green dragon Yanyue axe, Li Mu''s real yuan force surged into the blue axe in his hand, and then he took the axe with both hands and gave a sharp blow to the four armed demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s song rang through the nine days, accompanied by Li Mu''s axe, a blue half moon shaped axe awn more than 100 meters long cut through the void, in which a blue real dragon was faintly visible, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, it cleaved on the black aura outside the four armed demon ape.


    As the green axe awn cleaved on the aura mask outside the four armed demon ape, the seemingly indestructible black aura mask was cut like tofu. The green axe awn was not blocked, directly beheaded the head of the four armed demon ape, and then disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the head being cut off, a black Yuanshen light flew out of the four armed demon ape''s head, turned around and wanted to escape. However, in this blood demon heaven, everything was decided by Li Mu. Under Li Mu''s spiritual awareness, a blue lightning fell from the sky, completely annihilating the black Yuanshen light in the void.


    "Awesome, this green dragon Yanyue axe is worthy of being a law Saint refined by the great sage of the Qing family more than 8000 years ago. The spirit in it has not entered its twilight years, but it requires the sacrifice of the green dragon holy blood every time it is stimulated. It is really a little troublesome, and it can''t inspire the enemy quickly."


    "Alas, forget it, there are gains and losses. Fortunately, the Qinglong holy blood in my body has been completely integrated with the blood in my body, and my blood is far more vigorous than ordinary people. Losing a little blood essence does not have much effect."


    Li Mu weighed the green dragon Yanyue axe in his hand, then he raised his hand and sucked it, took the head of the four armed demon ape in his hand, and then quickly left the blood demon realm and returned to the battlefield outside Xiaoyao city.


    The battle between Li Mu and the four armed demon ape is long, but in fact, it''s not long before and after the incense. After Li Mu returned to the battlefield, the battle on the battlefield continued, but there were obvious changes.


    I saw that the Terran side, which was originally at a disadvantage, actually gradually stabilized the situation. The reason for this change is that the number of high-level strong people on the demon side has become much less invisibly

 Chapter 1549

    "It seems that the method of killing the high-level strong of the other party first is indeed effective, so that the war situation can be completely reversed soon."


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had turned around, Li Mu muttered in his heart, his eyes turned, and then turned into a light and flew directly into the air.


    "Demon rats, come if you are not afraid of death!!!"


    As Li Mu flew up into the air, he stirred up a strong spiritual consciousness, and at the same time, combined with the falling soul roar, he shouted at the battlefield below. His voice was like Hongzhong Dalu, and instantly spread out hundreds of miles away. Everyone on the whole battlefield couldn''t help looking at him.


    Li Mu was standing in midair alone, holding a bloody ape head in his left hand and a green dragon Yanyue axe in his right hand, and his body exuded a momentum of arrogance.


    "It''s the head of Yuanjiang demon king. Who is this person that beheaded Yuanjiang demon king!!"


    Although I don''t know who Li Mu is, the ape head held in Li Mu''s hand is known by most demon families. This person''s name is Yuan Jiang. He is one of the leaders of millions of demon families, and one of the most powerful people in their demon families.


    "Yuan Jiang demon king is the person at the peak of the demon king''s late stage. His fighting power is against the sky. Who is this guy? He actually killed the demon king!"


    Looking at the bloody ape head in Li Mu''s hand, many demon families were afraid of Li Mu, but this did not affect their battle, because they knew that in the face of Li Mu and other people, there would be powerful people to deal with.


    "What a arrogant boy, take your life!!"


    Suddenly, four Dun lights rose from the battlefield below and came to the air in front of Li Mu. These are four demon kings transformed into human shapes, three men and one woman. Although their bodies are basically transformed into human shapes, some parts still retain the characteristics of the demon clan.


    Among them, the one with the strongest cultivation is a three eyed demon clan. His skin is purple, and there is an extra vertical eye on his forehead, which has the cultivation of the demon king in his later period.


    The other three demon families are a blue haired demon family with back wings, a bald demon family wearing white armor, and a coquettish purple pupil woman. Although these three people are not as powerful as the three eyed demon family, they also have the cultivation of the demon king in the middle period.


    As soon as the four demon kings came to Li Mu''s body, they didn''t talk nonsense. They all urged the magic power to rush towards Li Mu from four directions. For a time, the magic gas rushed to the sky, and the force of various laws surged. Li Mu pinched the ape head in his hand, and then the blood flowed in his right hand, disappearing into the green dragon Yanyue axe in his hand.


    With a dazzling blue light flashing, a towering holy power erupted from the green dragon Yanyue axe, forming an invisible field outside Li Mu, blocking all the four demon families rushing towards him 50 feet away from his body.


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon''s roar resounded through the sky. Li Mu held an axe in both hands and spun and chopped from the original place. A round blue axe awn cut out from the blue axe in his hand, and instantly spread in all directions. In the blue axe awn, a green dragon shadow can be clearly seen, ferocious roaring, and the power of the holy way is amazing.


    The green axe spread very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the four demon families and cut them in the past. The four demon families didn''t expect that Li Mu''s move was a killing move, and they offered Lingbao or urged magic powers to try to resist the attack of the green axe.


    "Click!! ah!!"


    A sound of fine iron breaking, accompanied by a bleak scream, sounded from the sky almost at the same time, but it was the Blue Shield offered by the winged blue hair demon clan that was hit by the blue axe awn and instantly split into two halves. The blue axe awn attack did not reduce, directly cutting the blue hair demon clan in two.


    Not only the blue haired demon clan, but also the bald demon clan wearing white armor. Facing the attack of the blue axe Mang, he crossed a white fine gold spear in his hand in front of him, but he didn''t want to be cut in two by the blue axe mang with the spear.


    Compared with the blue haired demon clan and the bald headed demon clan, the purple pupil woman and the three eyed demon clan among the four demon kings are much luckier. Among them, the purple pupil woman sacrificed a serpentine purple sword and successfully blocked the attack of the blue axe awn, while the three eyed demon clan disappeared in situ and disappeared at the moment when the blue axe awn was about to hit him.


    "You think that by relying on a law, the holy soldier can run amok. You have to pay for your arrogance!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the three eyed demon clan that disappeared under the attack of the blue axe awn appeared in front of Li Mu. As soon as he appeared not far in front of Li Mu, a purple magic light was emitted from the vertical eye of the third eye in the center of the eyebrow, and with a strange force of law, he shot at Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    Facing the attack of the purple magic light, Li Mu had no time to excite the green dragon Yanyue axe. He took away the holy axe in his hand, raised his hand and punched it with a dazzling blue thunder light, which fell on the purple magic light and exploded the purple magic light.


    As soon as he blasted the purple magic light, Li Mu changed his face. He saw that the purple magic light blasted by his fist turned into purple stars in mid air. Unexpectedly, it didn''t dissipate immediately. Instead, it quickly surged towards him from all directions and landed on Li Mu.


    These purple stars are not big, as small as dust, but when they fall on Li Mu, they emit a strange force, which actually corrodes Li Mu''s skin, which is harder than fine iron, and disappears into his flesh and blood.


    "Ah!!! Poison, this is poison!!"


    As a large number of purple light stars disappeared into Li Mu''s flesh and blood, Li Mu soon gave a painful moan, and saw that the surface of his skin was covered with purple lines, and a stream of purple poison gas spread out from his body, melting and twisting the space.


    "Hahaha, if you are hit by my poison law, the light of five poisons, you will wait to turn into pus and blood!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a painful face, the three eyed demon family sneered. In his opinion, Li Mu was already a dead man, and at the same time, the purple pupil woman who carried the green dragon Yanyue axe with a snake shaped flying sword also rushed close to the three eyed demon family. The snake shaped flying sword in her hand scattered a saint level magic power, which was actually a saint level magic soldier.


    "Luo Xiao, it seems that your poison law has taken another step. If you knew this, you could go alone. Lanzi and Baituo are really dead in vain¡°


    Looking at Li Mu, who was covered with purple poison gas and had a painful face, the purple pupil woman said with a regretful look on her face.


    "That''s natural. Under the holy order, no one has ever survived if he was hit by the light of my five poisons. If this guy hadn''t been physically more powerful than his peers, he would have turned into pus and blood now."


    The three eyed demon clan, called Luo Xiao by the purple pupil woman, said proudly on his face, but as soon as he finished saying this, his face suddenly sank, because he found that Li Mu not far in front of him was in pain, and his body surface actually lit up a layer of dark blue flame.


    With the dark blue flame on Li Mu''s body surface, the purple poison gas on his body was swallowed by the blue flame. Li Mu, whose face was originally covered with purple lines, soon returned to normal under the burning of the blue poison fire.


    "Poison fire, this guy is actually proficient in the art of poison Road, and has reached the realm of first glimpse of the law. It''s interesting, but this poison road cultivation is not enough for me!"


    Luo Xiao, who was also practicing the art of poison, saw at a glance what the dark blue flame outside Li Mu was. He said, a more intense purple magic light in the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrows burst out and fell directly on Li Mu.


    This time, the purple magic light emitted from Luo Xiao''s vertical eye did not stop immediately, but constantly injected a series of terrible toxins into Li Mu''s body, which made Li Mu who had just improved suddenly become entangled in purple poison gas, and the color of pain on his face was more intense.


    "Six bullying fists, magic fists disappear!!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink came from the battlefield below, but huntian found that Li Mu was in danger, turning into a black light and punching Luo Xiao.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before Luan Tian punched Luo Xiao, the purple pupil woman standing next to Luo Xiao cut her snake shaped sword across the air, and cut out a 100 meter long purple sword gas towards Jin Zhen. Luan Tian had to be forced. The fist that originally attacked Luo Xiao fell on the purple sword gas, and burst the purple sword gas. At the same time, he himself also stepped back to the rear for dozens of meters.


    "Luo Xiao, destroy this guy as soon as possible, and give this person to me!"


    The purple pupil woman said something to Luo Xiao, then rushed towards huntian with a long sword in her hand, and soon got into a scuffle with huntian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under the impact of the light of Luo Xiao''s five poisons, Li Mu couldn''t help but roar. Suddenly, a dark blue flame the size of a fingernail in his Dantian automatically flew out, which was the poison source fire he obtained from Meng Po''s poison source magic bead.


    As the poison fire flew out of Li Mu''s body, a huge suction suddenly emanated from the seemingly small blue fire, turning the direction of the five poisons light that Luo Xiao shot at Li Mu, and all rushed towards the poison fire.


    "What magic weapon is this!!"


    Seeing that the light of five poisons shot at Li Mu from the center of his eyebrow was actually attracted, Luo Xiao suddenly changed his face. His spiritual consciousness moved, and he wanted to control the light of five poisons to break free from the attraction of the poison source fire, but what he never thought was that the light of five poisons shot from the center of his eyebrow was not under his control at all.


    As the poison source fire helped him resist the attack of the light of five poisons, the purple poison gas in Li Mu''s body was soon absorbed and refined by the blue poison fire on his body, and his blue poison fire power also soared a lot.


    As soon as the purple poison gas on his body was dissolved, Li Mu raised his hand and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell, suppressing Luo Xiao, who had not yet recovered the light of the five poisons.


    Luo Xiao was distracted by the runaway light of his five poisons. Seeing Li Mu''s Donghuang clock attacking him, he was trying to fight back, but at this time, the Donghuang clock suddenly sounded a bell, and an invisible time rhyme swept out of the bell mouth, giving Luo Xiao in the air.


    As soon as Luo Xiao was given by the Eastern Emperor bell, the poison source fire in front of Li Mu suddenly turned into a blue light, and the light of five poisons emitted from Luo Xiao''s vertical eyes disappeared into Luo Xiao''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the poison source and fire disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, Luo Xiao immediately gave a scream like a heart breaking lung. He saw that his body was quickly burned by a blue flame from the inside of his head, and soon spread to his whole body.


    After only a few breaths, Luo Xiao was burned by the blue poison fire into a purple liquid. Under the rapid absorption of the poison fire, the purple liquid Luo Xiao melted was soon absorbed by the poison fire, and then the poison fire returned to Li Mu''s body again


    As soon as the poison fire returned to Li Mu''s body, he couldn''t help shaking violently all over his body. Two blue flames appeared in his eyes, and a strong force of the poison law quickly spread out in his body, eroding and melting the space in all directions.


    Strips of dark blue Tao patterns spread from Li Mu''s Dantian, and then condensed into a dark blue Rune mark in midair. With the continuous influx of dark blue Tao patterns into the rune mark, the dark blue Rune mark finally turned into an entity.


    As the faint blue Rune mark turned into an entity, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed, and the faint blue Rune mark turned into a remnant, which directly fell on the Donghuang bell not far away, and was branded on the Donghuang bell, turning into the third rule mark of Li Mu, the mark of poison Road

 Chapter 1550

    With the mark of the poison road completely branded on the Eastern imperial bell, Li Mu finally practiced the third law to Xiaocheng, reaching the same level as the two laws of thunder road death.


    "Roar!!!"


    As he understood Xiao Cheng''s third rule, Li Mu looked up excitedly and roared wildly. The true yuan in his body moved, and eight black war demon shadows condensed from behind, and then turned into eight evil shadows, rushing towards the battlefield below, while Li Mu himself dodged and rushed not far in front of the purple pupil woman who was fighting with concrete.


    At this time, the purple pupil woman was trying her best to urge the serpentine long sword of the Holy Level demon soldiers in her hand to fight with the sky turning seal offered by Hun Tian in midair. Because the serpentine long sword in the purple pupil woman''s hand had an instrument spirit, so even if he had the sky turning seal in his hand, Hun Tian couldn''t win for a time, but was in a stalemate with the purple pupil woman.


    "Bastard, it''s not like you. You can''t even deal with a woman for half a day."


    Looking at the muddle day in a stalemate with the purple pupil woman, Li Mu opened his mouth and joked.


    "This woman''s demon soldier has an instrument spirit, which is difficult to deal with. Otherwise, I would have killed her!!"


    For Li Mu''s teasing words, confused with the helplessness of Tian''s face, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and flicked his fingers at the purple pupil woman. A blue lightning with the thickness of an adult''s arm, with the force of the law of lightning, shot directly at the purple pupil woman.


    The purple pupil woman was competing with huntian for a magic weapon. Seeing that Li Mu actually made a sneak attack, her face suddenly changed. She had seen Li Mu''s strength and knew that if she was hit by Li Mu, she would have to peel off her skin even if she didn''t die. She had to open her mouth and spit out a purple bead. With a strong force of law, she hit the blue lightning.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the blue lightning landed on the purple beads spit out by the purple pupil woman without bias, and exploded, cracking several cracks on the surface of the purple beads, but it was not completely broken.


    The purple pupil woman saw that the magic weapon she sacrificed blocked Li Mu''s attack. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she immediately found something wrong. Although the blue lightning emitted by Li Mu exploded, it left several wisps of blue poison fog in midair. The poison fog spread very fast. While the purple pupil woman didn''t notice, it directly floated onto her.


    With the blue poison fog floating on her body, the purple pupil woman''s skin soon turned to light blue, and at the same time, blue lines spread all over her body. Soon, the purple pupil woman was in a panic, and her body turned from inside to outside into a pool of blue poison, and then disappeared in the world.


    "Wooden boy, your poison law is small!"


    Having witnessed Li Mu''s invisible means of killing people, huntian received his own sky turning seal and the purple snake shaped sword of the woman in purple, and then quickly flew to Li Mu''s body and said with great joy on his face.


    "Yes, thanks to the help of the three eyes just now, he didn''t know that the poison source magic bead in my body was refined by Xuantian poison Zun, and there was no poison in the world that it couldn''t absorb."


    "This poison source magic bead has been integrated with my own poison source fire. Although I haven''t been able to exert all the power of this poison source magic bead, this poison source magic bead absorbs the light of the five poisons in those three eyes, but it can be transformed into my own use."


    "I have already practiced the law of poison road to the point of first glimpse of the path. With the sharp rise in the cultivation of poison Road, I have a new understanding of one of the ways of poison, and this step has raised the law of poison road to the level of Xiaocheng."


    Li Mu said, and a dark blue poisonous fire suddenly appeared in his right hand, which emitted a strong force of law, eroding and melting the space.


    "Great, it''s time for you to understand the law of poison. Poison is the fastest way to kill. It seems that this battle can be ended ahead of schedule!"


    Looking at the terrible blue poisonous fire in Li Mu''s hand, he said with his eyes in the sky.


    "Oh, shit, what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing what huntian said, Li Mu immediately became interested.


    "Wooden boy, do this later..."


    Huntian seemed to have thought about it in his heart. His eyes were clear and he passed a few words to Li Mu Lingzhi. Li Mu was surprised at the speech, and then nodded hesitantly.


    "Kill!!"


    After communicating with Li Mu Lingzhi, huntian turned around and rushed into the battlefield below again, leaving Li Mu standing alone in the void.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Hun Tian left, a purple arrow light cut through the void, shot from somewhere in the battlefield below, and shot straight at Li Mu''s back.


    Seeing that the purple arrow light was about to hit Li Mu, Li Mu''s external space fluctuated and disappeared in situ.


    "Brother, how is your recovery?"


    On a stone mountain in the blood demon heaven, Ren Xiaoyao was crossing his knees and closing his eyes to heal. Suddenly, the void space in front of him fluctuated, and Li Mu came out of the void.


    "Third brother, you''re back. I''m ok. How''s the war outside?"


    Seeing that Li Mu came out from the empty air, Ren Xiaoyao didn''t care about healing. He hurried to ask, at the moment, the wound on his chest has healed, but the lost blood essence and lost real yuan in his body have not recovered much.


    "The situation has been basically stabilized, but we still failed to repel the demon army for a time. There are too many people on the other side, and our troops are insufficient."


    Li Mu said bitterly.


    "Alas! How can I do this? The demon clan has several space strongholds near my Xiaoyao city. Once the battle cannot be ended for a long time, I''m afraid that the demon clan will send troops again, and the situation will be even more critical at that time."


    Ren Xiaoyao said anxiously that the so-called space strongholds, Li Mu also knew in his heart, in fact, that is, the real demon world opens up the void channel to the Beidou world, and the demon family of the real demon world can quickly come to the Beidou world through these space strongholds.


    "Now I have a way to get the demon clan to retreat quickly, but I don''t know if brother believes me?"


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao''s anxious appearance and said with a dignified face.


    "What did you say? What is the relationship between Ren Xiaoyao and you, Li Mu? Our brothers can rely on each other even for their lives. How can I not believe you?"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao heard what Li Mu said, he hurriedly opened his mouth and replied without even hesitation.


    "In that case, I''ll make it clear to you, brother. I want brother to let all the defenders of Xiaoyao city on the battlefield withdraw to Xiaoyao city."


    Li Mu had expected that Ren Xiaoyao would answer like this. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly explained his intention.


    "What! Retreat! This... Brother, although I don''t know why you let me do this, you have to think about it. Once we withdraw and return to the city, we will completely lose our initiative. At present, the moat of my Xiaoyao city doesn''t have much resources to support, so we can''t resist the demon clan for long, and we will be completely attacked by the demon clan army soon."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Ren Xiaoyao was stunned at first, and then said with worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I know your worries, but since I say so, there must be my reason. You have to believe me!"


    Li Mu knew what Ren Xiaoyao was worried about, but he didn''t care. He continued to insist. Seeing that Li Mu was so persistent, Ren Xiaoyao finally nodded after hesitating. Li Mu saw this, took Ren Xiaoyao directly out of the blood demon heaven, and quickly returned to the tower of Xiaoyao city.


    Seeing that Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao are back, the Guard commander guarding the gate of Xiaoyao hurriedly took out a token, opened a gap in the light curtain of the city moat outside the city, and let Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao return to the tower.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who was obviously in a wrong state, the Guard commander hurriedly asked anxiously, this is a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor, with the cultivation of the late king.


    "I''m fine, Qi Tongling, call it a day!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head at the Guard commander, and then opened his mouth in a dignified voice and ordered.


    "What! Lord, we have stabilized the war situation. Is it too... Too regrettable to call off the troops now? And once the troops are called off, I can''t last long in Xiaoyao city!"


    Hearing that Ren Xiaoyao asked him to withdraw, the Guard commander suddenly changed his face and hesitated

 Chapter 1551

    "I''ll let you stop if you want. Who is the master of Xiaoyao city now!"


    Ren Xiaoyao didn''t want to explain more. He shouted at the Guard commander. The Guard commander sighed helplessly when he heard the speech, and then raised his hand to play a spiritual light and disappeared into the purple bell in the city tower.


    With a bell ringing from the purple bell, the sound soon spread to the battlefield outside the city and fell in the ears of the army of Xiaoyao City, which had as many as 700000 people.


    "What''s going on? How can we call the shots at this time!!"


    A baldheaded middle-aged man in the middle of the extraordinary period was fighting a demon clan at the level of a demon king. He suddenly heard the bell ringing from the direction of the city tower, and his face turned white and muttered angrily.


    Not only the bald middle-aged man, but also the hundreds of thousands of Xiaoyao City troops who are fighting with the demon side in the battlefield at the moment are basically like this. They all didn''t expect to call in gold at this time.


    Although they were not willing to stop the troops at this point, these people in Xiaoyao City knew that they had to listen to the orders of the city master. In every way, they had to quickly leave their opponents and fly rapidly in the direction of the city gate.


    As the troops of Xiaoyao City withdrew, a very spectacular scene appeared on the vast battlefield. I saw hundreds of thousands of escape lights rushing towards the gate of Xiaoyao city like a flood. Behind these hundreds of thousands of people, the demon army desperately chased after them, and swept towards the gate of Xiaoyao city like another wave of flood.


    "Quick! Open the moat!"


    Looking at the army rushing towards the city gate, Ren Xiaoyao, standing on the city tower, shouted to the Guard commander. The Guard commander didn''t dare to slack off at all. The prohibition token in his hand sent out a colorful aura. Then, under the control of his Zhenyuan, a colorful aura shot out of it and disappeared into the invisible light curtain in front of the city wall.


    The invisible light curtain formed by the moat of Xiaoyao City shook violently with the immersion of the colored spiritual light, and then the invisible light curtain in front of the city wall tore open a gap with a length of dozens of miles.


    As soon as the gap on the light curtain of the city moat was opened, a large number of Xiaoyao City disciples who were close to the city gate rushed into the city moat. As soon as these Xiaoyao City disciples who were the first to return to the city returned to the city, they were trained and immediately fell on the city wall, and then they were on alert and ready for battle.


    With the advance of time, more and more disciples of Xiaoyao city returned to the city. After returning to the city, these disciples did not immediately retreat to the city to rest, but all stayed in the city tower. After the city tower was full, they flew up the air along the city tower, which looked like a high human wall in the distance.


    "Don''t let the demon clan attack the city, attack!!"


    As a large number of disciples of Xiaoyao city returned to the city, the demon army that followed closely soon approached the city wall, but at this time, Ren Xiaoyao encouraged spiritual consciousness to give an order to a large number of cultivators on the city tower and in the air of the city tower.


    With Ren Xiaoyao''s order, hundreds of thousands of Xiaoyao City Army immediately urged all kinds of magic powers to fight back against the demon army, and all kinds of colorful lights flew all over the sky for a moment, all attacking the demon army.


    "Warriors of the demon clan, don''t be afraid of death. Kill me for blood, food and military achievements!!!"


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of troops of Xiaoyao City, the unified figures of the demon clan also opened their mouths and immediately drank. At one time, more than 1 million demon armies poured out, all of them rushed towards Xiaoyao city without death.


    "Almost, close the moat!!"


    Seeing that the demon clan army was pressed up, and almost all the people on his side returned to the city, Ren Xiaoyao shouted to the Guard commander. The Guard commander heard the speech and raised his hand again to play a spiritual light, which disappeared into the prohibition token. With the colorful spiritual light of the prohibition token, the invisible light curtain of the city moat outside the city wall quickly closed.


    With the closure of the moat, the demon army also stopped coming forward, but they launched a long-range attack not far from the city wall, constantly bombarding the invisible light curtain outside the city wall, and the light curtain transformed by the moat constantly shook, as if it could be broken at any time.


    "Third brother, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at the demon army constantly attacking the moat array, Ren Xiaoyao asked Li Mu with an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s up to me next!"


    Li Mu smiled at Ren Xiaoyao mysteriously, and then his spiritual consciousness moved. His eight ways returned to the city with the army of Xiaoyao City, and the true Shadow of the war demon instantly merged with him.


    With the true Shadow of the eight fighting demons integrated into the body, the true yuan breath on Li Mu instantly climbed to the peak of the later stage of transcendence, and a violent true yuan pressure surged out of his body, making some disciples of Xiaoyao city who were closer couldn''t help but change their faces. They didn''t know when such a cruel role as Li Mu came.


    As Li muxiuwei climbed to the peak of the later stage of transcendence, his body shape turned into a remnant and rushed out of Xiaoyao city directly, rushing towards the army of millions of demons.


    "Kill him!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed towards his millions of troops alone, the leader of the demon clan soon opened his mouth and ordered, and thousands of attacks came face-to-face towards Li Mu at a time.


    Facing the attack of the dense demon army, Li Mu didn''t resist. He crossed the river step by step and directly disappeared in the same place. Just when many demon families were confused about Li Mu''s trace, at this time, Li Mu suddenly appeared behind millions of demon armies.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared behind the demon army, a strong blue poison gas gushed out of Li Mu''s body. This blue poison gas contained the extremely overbearing poison law. Under the urging of Li Mu Zhenyuan, a dark golden wind suddenly surged out in front of Li Mu, and with this strong blue poison gas, it directly rushed into the demon army in front of him.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the highly toxic wind rushed into the demon army, a shrill scream suddenly came out of the seemingly dense demon army.


    Because the demon clan army is too concentrated, under the attack of Li Mu''s poisonous wind, many demon clans have no chance to escape, so they are corroded into poisonous water by Li Mu''s poison.


    "It''s poison!! it''s poison!!"


    As Li Mu''s poisonous wind killed a large number of demons, soon someone screamed. For a time, the demon army was in chaos and stopped attacking Xiaoyao city.


    "The way to mix the sky is really effective!"


    Looking at the chaos of the demon army, Li Mu sneered, his body moved again, and soon appeared in the other direction of the demon army.


    This time, Li Mu hit harder. He took out a white cattail fan from his storage ring, and he didn''t know who it was from. After condensing a large amount of blue poison fog, he raised his hand and waved it out, directly fanning out a hundred foot tornado in midair, and rushing into the demon army with a large amount of blue poison fog.


    Li Mu''s white palm fan is not high-level, that is, a real king level Lingbao. Even if Li Mu urges it with all his strength, the tornado attack power is also very limited, but with the addition of Li Mu''s blue poison gas containing the poison law, the lethality is greater, but everyone who is hit by a tornado is basically turned into poison water, and a few have higher accomplishments, Or the demon clan with special Lingbao left its life.


    "Hahaha, this is really gratifying!"


    Looking at a large number of dead demons under his own poison Road law, Li Mu fought harder and harder. The real yuan in his body moved directly into the form of a six armed demon. Under the continuous change of direction, his six hands hit blue fog at the same time, harvesting the lives of a large number of low-level demons.


    As for the high-level existence of the demon clan, although he hates Li Mu to the bone, Li Mu''s speed is too fast, and he doesn''t stay in one place at all. After a successful attack, he immediately changed direction. These high-level demons have no way to take Li Mu at all, and can only watch their own army be killed by Li Mu.


    Screams and wails continued. Under Li Mu''s constant swimming and shooting, less than a incense stick before and after, more than 100000 demons died under his poison magic power. Although a large number of them were low-level demons, this had already confused the hearts of the demons

 Chapter 1552

    The blue poison fog drifted away, and a large number of demons died under the poison magic power of Li Mu. The death faces of these demons were very miserable, and basically there was no complete body left, either turned into poison water or only incomplete corpses.


    "Law, red flames start a prairie fire!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang shifted his position, he sent out a poisonous magic power. At this time, a violent drink suddenly came from not far behind him, but a demon clan with red fire all over and unable to see its body shape cut towards Li Mugang with a magic knife.


    This red fire entangled demon clan is obviously an existence that majors in the law of fire attribute. His body exudes the law breath of the later period of the demon king. His power of a knife cut out a red flame knife Gang more than 100 meters long in midair, melting a large area of space, and quickly cut it down to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    Facing the terrifying knife of the red flame demon clan, Li Mu didn''t mean to shake it. His body moved, directly drilled into the blood demon heaven, and disappeared.


    "Ah!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the ChiYan demon family rushed into the air with a knife of terror, and annihilated hundreds of low-level demon families that were close to each other into fly ash.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that his knife didn''t even hurt Li Mu''s hair, he also damaged hundreds of people on his side. The ChiYan demon clan looked up angrily and roared, but Li Mu didn''t respond to this.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu''s body appeared again in the battlefield outside Xiaoyao City, but the place where he appeared was far away from the place where the red flame demon clan was located.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared in midair, he suddenly threw a blue poisonous fire condensed from his right hand to the real demon army. Before the blue poisonous fire completely fell into the demon army, it exploded in midair, and then turned into a thick blue poisonous fog, poured into the demon army, and immediately sent tens of thousands of low-level demons to huangquan road.


    "Terran rats, if you have the ability, don''t hide, take my punch!!"


    With Li Mu''s appearance, soon another demon king level figure stared at him and rushed towards him. This is a thin demon clan with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks. It wears black magic armor and has a very strong spirit of true demons. Before he gets close to Li Mu, he raised his hand and smashed the space, hitting Li Mu with a black fist shadow.


    Although the black fist shadow looks simple and ordinary, the power it contains is not small. The space it passes through is like a window paper. It was stabbed and broken, and with destructive power, it attacked and killed Li Mu in front of him.


    "The void generates electricity!"


    Seeing that the black fist shadow had arrived in front of him, Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank. A blue lightning suddenly broke through the void in front of him and fell on the black fist shadow, smashing the black fist shadow. Li Mu took advantage of this gap to cross the river and change direction again.


    "Lord, who is this person on earth? He can resist millions of demon families with one person''s strength. He is really a god!"


    Looking at the demon army that was confused by Li Mu not far away, the Guard commander of Xiaoyao city standing beside Ren Xiaoyao, asked with emotion on his face.


    "He is my third brother. You should have heard of him. His name is Li Mu."


    Ren Xiaoyao was also attracted by Li Mu''s bravery, he said with a proud face.


    "Li Mu, this name sounds familiar... By the way, more than 300 years ago, you issued a reward order to inquire about the whereabouts of a person named Li Mu. Is it this person, Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    As Ren Xiaoyao said Li Mu''s name, the Guard commander turned his eyes and asked with a look of horror.


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he was still alive before, and his cultivation was improving rapidly, leaving my eldest brother behind. You know, his cultivation was weaker than me in those years."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a wry smile. Looking at Li Mu, who was still changing directions and killing a large number of demon troops, his eyes were a little more complicated.


    "Withdraw!"


    As Li Mu constantly tortured and killed the demon army with the magic power of the poison Road, and finally after losing a large number of people, the red flame demon king, led by the demon clan, who was surrounded by the red flame, offered a black flag, and encouraged the spirit to command the remaining hundreds of thousands of the demon army.


    As soon as the red flame demon king ordered to withdraw, the already chaotic demon army immediately retreated towards the rear like a tide. Which of them could fly the fastest in the sky? As for some Warcraft without flying ability, they also ran frantically, for fear that if they were slower, they would be poisoned by Li mu.


    With the retreat of the demon army, more than 30 high-level demon families at the level of demon monarch were left on the field, and the leader was the red flame demon monarch holding a black flag.


    As for Li Mu, with the retreat of the demon clan, he also retreated to the gate of the Xiaoyao City, but he did not enter the city, but stood in midair, confronting the remaining more than 30 demon clans across the air.


    "Terran, what''s your name? You can force us to retreat with your own strength!"


    Facing Li Mu across the air, the red flame demon king led by the demon clan suddenly asked Li Mu in a cold tone.


    "Hum, I won''t change my name, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu didn''t hide his real name from the demon family, because it didn''t make sense at all. As long as it was a Terran, the demon family would never be soft when it saw it. On the contrary, it was the same, so Li Mu directly said his name. After all, his name was not so hard to find out.


    "Li Mu, good, good, I Chiyuan demon lord remember you, but don''t think you can hold Xiaoyao city in this way, and we will meet again soon!"


    After learning Li Mu''s name, the ChiYan demon clan stared at Li Mu and said two good words in a row. Then he left the battlefield quickly with more than 30 demon level figures.


    "Oh!! we won!!!"


    With the departure of Chiyuan demon king and others, hundreds of thousands of troops on the upper floor of Xiaoyao city immediately shouted after the victory. They didn''t expect that their own side won the war with great strength. At the same time, on this day, the whole people in Xiaoyao City remembered the name of a person, this person''s name is Li Mu


    "Third brother, I owe it to you this time. Alas, if it weren''t for you, my own life would be in danger. I''m afraid my Xiaoyao city would also be lost."


    In the discussion Hall of the Lord''s residence of Xiaoyao City, a dozen extraordinary powers of Xiaoyao City mixed with Li Mu. Several people took their seats. Ren Xiaoyao sat at the top of the hall. He looked at Li Mu with gratitude on his face. Not only Ren Xiaoyao, but these dozen extraordinary powers present in Xiaoyao city also cast friendly eyes on Li Mu.


    "Brother, there is no need to be so polite between you and my brothers. It''s the best to defeat the demon army. But with all due respect, brother, after this war, although the urban defense force of your city is still elite, it''s also a small damage to its vitality. If the demon clan regroups and makes a comeback, the situation may not be very good."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Alas, brother, I don''t know your worry brother, but what can I do now? I was ordered to guard Xiaoyao city. To be honest, now this Xiaoyao city is the last training city of my Xiaoyao sect, and I can''t give up."


    "This Xiaoyao city is the barrier of our Xiaoyao sect. As long as the Xiaoyao city is not broken, it can echo with the main sect lingjiu mountain and support each other when necessary. The most important thing is that as long as we stand here, we can disperse the forces of the demon clan in this area and bear part of the pressure on our Xiaoyao sect lingjiu mountain, alas!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao knows that what Li Mu said is reasonable, but he is very helpless.


    "Now your Xiaoyao sect''s lingjiu mountain has also been attacked by the demon clan. As far as I know, your Xiaoyao sect has an imperial instrument to induce the astrolabe to suppress Qi, so can''t you hold the lingjiu mountain with an imperial instrument?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, now our Yuheng continent has been completely spread by the war. Where is there a clean place? It is said that even the overseas scattered cultivation in the boundless sea has been invaded by the demon clan."


    "Although our Xiaoyao sect has emperor weapons to suppress, Emperor weapons are not omnipotent. After all, it is not a minority of demons to deal with. If our Xiaoyao sect had not been guarded by the mountain protection array these years, and the resources stored in the past were still abundant, I''m afraid the lingjiu mountain would have been unable to defend."


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head bitterly, obviously looking much more mature than 300 years ago

 Chapter 1553

    "This damn demon clan, I didn''t expect that their invasion speed was so fast that they almost occupied my Beidou world for more than a hundred years, which was before their demon saint and demon emperor level figures came to my Beidou."


    After listening to Ren Xiaoyao''s words, Wu Liang couldn''t help but speak before Li Mu opened his mouth, and his resentment towards the demon clan was undisguised in his tone.


    "Wu Daoyou is right. Now these demon families below the demon saint are so difficult to deal with. I really don''t know what it will be like when the strong ones at the level of the demon saint and the demon emperor come to Beidou. Maybe my Beidou world will be completely reduced to the interface ruled by the demon clan."


    An older Xiaoyao city elder said bitterly that as soon as his words came out, many Xiaoyao City elders also lowered their faces. They were not stupid if they could practice to an extraordinary level. They saw the current and future situation of Beidou more thoroughly.


    "Don''t be so discouraged, although the current situation is indeed very steep, but if we lose confidence ourselves, how can we fight with the demon clan? Besides, I really don''t believe that he demon clan can take down my Beidou world completely!"


    Li Mu said confidently, with a creepy cold light in his eyes.


    "My master is right, isn''t it the demon clan? In my opinion, it''s just like that. How about a million troops? They were retreated by my master alone."


    Jin Zhen has always admired Li Mu very much, and he also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "My brother is right. Don''t be so pessimistic. Don''t forget that we won the battle this time. If the people below know that you extraordinary powers regarded as spiritual pillars by them have lost confidence, then my Xiaoyao city is really over."


    Ren Xiaoyao also said.


    "Lord, I''ve wanted to say something for a long time. I didn''t say it before. I''m afraid you''re unhappy, but after this frontal confrontation with the demon army, I have to say that if we stick to Xiaoyao city like this, sooner or later, everything will be broken!"


    "Yes, this time with the help of Li Daoyou and others, we defeated the demon army, but next time, next time!"


    "I just counted that before the war, we had nearly 1.5 million troops, and only half of them were left after the war. Among them, the elders of extraordinary realm lost eight people. Even the city Lord yourself was seriously injured and almost lost his life. It''s not that I Chen Tianxiao was greedy for life and afraid of death, but I think we can''t stick to it like this anymore!"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao''s words fell, among the elders of Xiaoyao City, a bald middle-aged man wearing silver armor suddenly stood up from his seat, and his face was ugly.


    "Elder Chen is right. Lord, Xiaoyao city belongs to your Xiaoyao sect. Yes, we are not the elders of your Xiaoyao sect, or the people of the affiliated forces of your Xiaoyao sect. According to the truth, we should not listen to what you, the master of Xiaoyao City, the young master of Xiaoyao sect, say, but I also think it is meaningless for us to stick to it like this."


    "Now what''s the overall situation in Yuheng mainland? Your news should be more informed than ours. If we stick to it like this, Xiaoyao city will be broken sooner or later. At that time, it''s just that we are dead, but these tens of millions of creatures in Xiaoyao city will be eaten by the demons!"


    An older elder of Xiaoyao City stood up immediately after Chen Tianxiao. Obviously, he also agreed with Chen Tianxiao.


    "Shouldn''t we stick to it? The two elders told me, what should we do to evacuate Xiaoyao city? But where else can we retreat? Now there is a safe place on Yuheng mainland!"


    "Yes, if the demon clan increases its troops and invades again, my Xiaoyao city may not be able to defend it, but this is by no means the reason why you want to retreat! I tell you, since I am the current master of Xiaoyao City, it''s all up to me. If any of you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you can leave, and I will never stop Xiaoyao!"


    Ren Xiaoyao scolded coldly, and his tone was full of anger. Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s angry appearance, Chen Tianxiao stood up. Although they were unwilling, they could only sit down helplessly.


    "Well, brother, don''t be angry. Although what you said is reasonable, brother, to be honest, what elder Chen and his elders said is not unreasonable at all. Brother, I have a suggestion. I don''t know whether elder brother and the elders will listen?"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s anger on his face, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth to make a round.


    "Oh, third brother, do you still have the best of both worlds? Please give me your advice."


    Hearing that Li Mu had a way, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly asked.


    "Since brother asked me to say it clearly, I''ll say it, but one thing, no matter what brother I said is good or bad, I hope brother you don''t get angry."


    "I just came back from Tianji mainland not long ago, and now Tianji mainland, like my Yuheng mainland, is also devastated. Even some super forces have been forced by the demon clan to relocate the mountain gate. As for the city of cultivation, there are few intact ones left."


    "At present, brother, you Xiaoyao City, it''s not that I don''t have confidence in you, but from the perspective of the overall pattern, it''s no longer necessary to keep it, because you know better than anyone whether you can keep it, brother. My suggestion is that instead of letting everyone stick here and finally all the jade is broken, we might as well withdraw from Xiaoyao city and retain our strength."


    Li Mu seriously analyzed with Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Yes, what brother Li said is reasonable. Ren Daoyou, you are also a smart person. You should know that it will not be overnight to expel the demon clan from Beidou, because at present, my whole Beidou world has no strength to fight against the demon clan at all. Only by preserving strength and taking a circuitous route, it is possible to shorten the gap between Beidou and the demon clan."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Wu Liang also opened his mouth and agreed. As for the elders of Xiaoyao City, their eyes were all shining. What Li Mu said was actually what they thought.


    "Third brother, I know what you said is reasonable. In fact, I don''t want so many people to stay and lose their lives in vain, but the existence of Xiaoyao city plays a very important role. Now in this area, Xiaoyao city and lingjiu mountain are the only ones who can have the strength to fight against the demon clan. Once Xiaoyao city falls, lingjiu mountain will be completely isolated!"


    After some hesitation, Ren Xiaoyao said in embarrassment.


    "Elder brother, what you said is clear to me. As you said just now, with your Xiaoyao City, lingjiu mountain also has a foreign aid, but have you ever thought about it? With your current strength of Xiaoyao City, it is difficult to protect yourself, how can you do your lingjiu mountain''s foreign aid?"


    "On the contrary, this time your Xiaoyao city is about to be destroyed, and you lingjiu mountain has never arrived for support. Of course, I''m not saying that you lingjiu mountain will not save when you die. It must be that the demon clan secretly deployed people to prevent lingjiu mountain from coming to help, but even so, the fact is also here. The demon clan is powerful, and there''s no big role for you to have a Xiaoyao city."


    Li Mu tried to persuade him.


    "That is, you are the master of Xiaoyao, the master of lingjiu mountain and the emperor''s guard, but what do you have in Xiaoyao city? There are only hundreds of thousands of troops left, and the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled. In this way, you can''t protect yourself if you still support others."


    Wu Liang muttered.


    "Alas, although I don''t want to admit it, the third brother''s analysis is indeed a fact, but according to the third brother''s meaning, let us evacuate Xiaoyao City, is it to let us all return to lingjiu mountain?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked tentatively.


    "Go back to lingjiu mountain? Hey, wrong, even if you all return to lingjiu mountain, it doesn''t make any sense, because if I didn''t expect, lingjiu mountain will eventually be unable to withstand the attack of the demon clan, and will also be captured."


    "Don''t think I despise your Xiaoyao sect. Your Xiaoyao sect''s strength and heritage rank high in our Yuheng continent, and there are imperial weapons guarding it. I know this, but I don''t know if you have heard of Qingyang Sect on Tianji continent."


    "Qingyang sect ranks in the top three in terms of comprehensive strength among the ten major gates in Tianji mainland, and is also guarded by the emperor''s Qingyang mirror. But now the end of Qingyang sect is that not only the mountain gate is occupied by the demon clan, but also less than 20% of the more than 100000 disciples in the gate are dead."


    "The most important thing is that you don''t forget that as long as the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, the demon saint and demon emperor level figures of the demon clan can come to my Beidou without fear. I don''t need to say more about the results at that time."


    Li Mu said in a low tone. Speaking of this, all the elders of Xiaoyao City, including Ren Xiaoyao, were silent.


    "Li Daoyou, you said so much, but you still didn''t say your way. What should we do now? We can''t stay in Xiaoyao city and wait for death, and we can''t go back to lingjiu mountain. Where are we going? Is it to let us go to the holy city?"


    Chen Tianxiao guessed after a moment of silence.


    "Holy city... In fact, there is a way, but it is not the best plan, it can be regarded as the best plan, because even if it is the holy city, no one can guarantee that it will not be captured by the demon clan. After all, the people of the holy city are also flesh long, which is not to say that they will not die."


    Li Mu shook his head again.


    "Third brother, is it difficult for you to say so? Do you have a better place to go than the holy city?"


    When Ren Xiaoyao heard that Li Mu didn''t even pay attention to the holy city, he couldn''t help but stare wide and said, you know, in Yuheng continent and even Beidou several other continents, if you say who is the most powerful in resisting the demons, it''s the holy city.


    "Yes, my place is safer than the holy city. It is a vast and boundless independent space. The world in it is full of vitality and suitable for recuperation. The key is that the place is deep in the valley of falling demon. You are all people with extraordinary knowledge. You must know where the valley of falling demon is."


    Li Mu also stopped playing tricks and told him the way he had already thought out in his heart.


    "Third brother, did you say..."


    Hearing Li Mu mention falling demon Valley, Ren Xiaoyao immediately changed his face, but before he finished speaking, he was choked back by Li Mu with a look in his eyes.


    "Falling demon Valley, which is one of the Jedi on the Yuheng continent, is said to be more dangerous for people with higher cultivation to enter. There are countless cracks in the space, and even the saint level people can''t stay long."


    "I''ve also heard about falling into demon Valley, and I''ve also gone to the outside to test it. That place is really dangerous, but it''s also a very dangerous place for the demon clan, that is, I don''t know where the independent space you mentioned is, and how can we get in?"


    As Li Mu mentioned falling demon Valley, many elders of Xiaoyao City talked about it, and some even asked Li Mudao.


    "The location of that independent space, because you haven''t decided to pay attention, so please forgive me for not revealing it now. In short, you believe me, that place is definitely a good place to hide and make a life."


    "As for how to fall into the depths of demon Valley, I also have methods. Now it mainly depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to explain too much, he said with a smile.


    "If there is the place you mentioned, we are naturally willing to go. In this way, we can not only retain our strength, but also our strength will become stronger and stronger as long as we are given time, and we will be able to fight against the demon clan one day."


    Chen Tianxiao said with great approval. A dozen other elders of Xiaoyao City nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. Only Ren Xiaoyao didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao didn''t say anything, Li Mu turned to Ren Xiaoyao and asked

 Chapter 1554

    "Third brother, your idea is very good, I agree with it, but before that, I have to discuss it with my father. After all, this matter is not small, and I can''t make a decision immediately."


    Ren Xiaoyao replied helplessly after a moment of silence.


    "It''s also true. After all, it''s important. It''s no harm for you to discuss with your uncle, brother. Fortunately, the demon clan has just retreated, and their losses in this war are not small. It should be impossible to gather a large number of people to attack the city in a short time."


    Li Mu understood Ren Xiaoyao''s concerns very much, and he nodded with a smile.


    "Let''s do it first. The elders have worked hard in the first world war today. Go down and have a rest first. Don''t worry. After my third brother said so, I have figured it out. I will convince my father as soon as possible."


    Ren Xiaoyao said solemnly to Chen Tianxiao and others. Chen Tianxiao and other elders of Xiaoyao City nodded when they heard the speech. Then after greeting Li Mu and others, they all left the hall. With Chen Tianxiao and others leaving, there were only Li Mu and his party of six people left in the hall.


    "Third brother, the place you said is the nine star Buddha domain. You mentioned that place to me in those days. To be honest, it is a good place to hide and make a life. In addition, there is a natural protective barrier of falling demon valley. If it is possible, I want to persuade my father to move my whole Xiaoyao sect to the nine star Buddha domain. What do you think?"


    As Chen Tianxiao and others left, Ren Xiaoyao saw that there were no outsiders in the field, and he smiled softly at Li Mu.


    "I said brother, you are really good at making up your mind. Just now, you didn''t want to withdraw from this Xiaoyao city. Now, unexpectedly, they all start to help you Xiaoyao sect want to retreat, hehe hehe."


    Li Mu said with a speechless wry smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it''s OK. If you want to enter the nine star Buddha domain, you must have the space token of the nine star Buddha domain, and only you have the token of the nine star Buddha domain. If you don''t agree, no one can enter."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a serious face.


    "You are my eldest brother. I dare not listen to your orders. Of course, as long as you Xiaoyao sect are willing to withdraw from lingjiu mountain, but I think it will be difficult. After all, your Xiaoyao sect is rooted in lingjiu mountain, and has not moved the Mountain Gate since the founding of the sect."


    "I know that for a sect like your Xiaoyao sect, looking at these inheritance is more important than looking at anything. Of course, again, now that the magic robbery has broken out, the overall situation in the cultivation world is like this, which is not without hope. It depends on your ability to persuade people, elder brother."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s about life and death. Even if it''s difficult, what can it be? I''ll try my best to persuade you. By the way, brother, where have you been these years? You know, the more than 300 years of your disappearance have worried our relatives and friends badly."


    Ren Xiaoyao suddenly changed the subject.


    "Brother, if you don''t tell me, I forgot to ask about patronizing your Xiaoyao city. What''s the matter with my blood sword alliance now? What about Xiao Ya and her people? I heard that the northern part of Yuheng continent has been completely reduced to the territory of the demon clan. Where are they now?"


    As Ren Xiaoyao changed the topic, Li Mu immediately asked excitedly, because of the battle of Xiaoyao City, he forgot his original intention to come here.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ya and others are all right. Now people are staying in the Xiao family. The Xiao family has a lucky bow to suppress their luck. Although the demon clan has also attacked many times, it has never attacked."


    "In the first World War of Shenshui sect, you suddenly disappeared, which can be regarded as worrying the people of your blood sword alliance. Fortunately, there has been no problem with your Benming Yuanshen card in Feixian Valley, which means that you are still alive, which reassures them."


    "At that time, you also know the situation of your blood sword alliance. The sects of Dahua gate are at odds with the jinyuzong of your blood sword alliance. Your disappearance has thrown the morale of your blood sword alliance into chaos."


    "Fortunately, however, my sister-in-law Leng Qingcheng was ordered to help you shoulder the heavy responsibility of the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, and with the help of the demon clan and the Xiao family in the five spirit holy land, as well as my Xiaoyao sect, quickly stabilized the situation in the cultivation community in the northern part of the mainland, and finally suppressed the sects of Dahua sect."


    "By the way, it is worth mentioning that the elder baixiaoshen has also made great efforts in the dark, as well as extraordinary powers such as Lingling of Xue lingzong and Jinsheng of Jinyu Zong. If not, the consequences are really hard to say. Originally, it developed well, and your blood sword alliance has also developed from a secret force into a large gate in the northern part of the mainland, which is second only to the desperate palace, but who knows that the magic robbery broke out in advance."


    "Alas, after the outbreak of the demon robbery, I didn''t know much about your blood sword alliance. Just ten years ago, the second younger brother came to my Xiaoyao city through the transmission array and talked to me about my younger brothers and sisters and the remaining strength of your blood sword alliance. Now they are all recuperating in the Xiao family, so I know their specific situation."


    Ren Xiaoyao carefully explained to Li Mu.


    Hearing that there was nothing wrong with Leng Qingcheng and others, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The Xiao family had a lucky bow to suppress their luck. In addition, Xiao Ya''s father Xiao Zhennan was the owner of the Xiao family. Li Mu knew that Leng Qingcheng and others would certainly have no big problems.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that after I left, so many things happened. When I killed the unknown super strong white haired old woman, the other party''s body exploded, accidentally opened a void channel, and rolled me in. When I woke up, I was already in Tianji mainland. I had been through thousands of difficulties and dangers for more than 300 years, and this was finally what I am today."


    "Our brothers will talk in detail in the future. By the way, brother, when I left, Xiao Ya was already pregnant. How about my child...?"


    Li Mu asked with a trembling voice.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for remembering that you have children, but not one but two. I tell you, your boy is lucky. Xiao Ya gave you a boy and a girl, a dragon and a phoenix fetus."


    "By the way, I''ll give your son a name, Li Tianming. As for your daughter, it''s the second younger brother, Li Anqing."


    Mentioning Li Mu''s children, Ren Xiaoyao showed a happy smile on his face.


    "A man and a woman... Tianming... An Qing, this is... Great. I didn''t expect Xiao Ya to be pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, but I don''t know how they are now. As a father, I''m really incompetent. I haven''t met them since the baby was born."


    Li Mu said bitterly. He had thought about whether his child was a man or a woman countless times, but he never thought that it would be a man and a woman.


    "Third brother, this can''t blame you. After all, what happened in those years was not what you wanted to happen. Now you''re back. Your family will be reunited sooner or later. By the way, I like that boy Tianming very much, and his cultivation talent is excellent. I passed on the secret of my Xiaoyao sect, the Beiming Scripture, to him. He''s still my apprentice."


    "As for Qing''er, her cultivation talent is not bad. Practicing Tianjing Liuli formula with her younger brothers and sisters has already reached the realm of true king. Your son and daughter are all cultivation wizards like you."


    Seeing that Li Mu misses his children very much, Ren Xiaoyao joked with a smile.


    "Well, stop talking. The more you say, the more I want to go to the Xiao family to see them. However, the matter of your Xiaoyao city has not been solved, and I can''t get away from it. You''d better discuss it with your uncle quickly, and I can make arrangements as soon as possible."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Well, OK, I''ll discuss with my father through the secret symbol of sound transmission. Go down and have a rest first, and I''ll reply to you as soon as possible!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was said by Li Mu, and immediately put away his joke. As he said, he immediately called two guards and led Li Mu away from the hall


    "Master, there are tens of millions of people in this Xiaoyao city. How can you take them to the nine star Buddha realm? Do you want to include tens of millions of people in your blood demon realm?"


    In a magnificent hall in Xiaoyao City, Li Mu and others sat around, and Jin Zhen suddenly asked with a puzzled face.


    "What''s wrong with this? My blood demon universe now has an area of nearly 50 miles. Although there are many tens of millions of people, they can still fit in a squeeze. If you can''t stand on the ground, then fly into the air."


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "Li Mu, this load is not small for you. You know, tens of millions of people are in your blood demon heaven, and they all need to absorb and consume the vitality of heaven and earth. Although you can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world into the blood demon heaven, no matter how fast you absorb it, it can''t support the consumption of tens of millions of people."


    Huntian said anxiously.


    "I also thought of it, but as long as they don''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, that''s OK. Besides, I don''t want them to stay in my blood demon realm all their lives, as long as they stay for a period of time until I send them to their destination."


    Li Mu still said with indifference. He was not worried about what huntian and Jin Zhen said. What he was most worried about was the decision of xiaoyaozong.


    In fact, when Li Mu returned to Yuheng to fight against the demon clan, he originally wanted to gather forces on his own, and then fight against the demon clan.


    Before, Li Mu thought about taking the Blood Sword alliance as the basis to slowly develop and expand, but he didn''t expect that the northern part of the Yuheng continent had been occupied by the demon clan, and he didn''t need to think about the situation of the Blood Sword alliance, which must have suffered a lot of impact.


    As Li Mu participated in the first World War of Xiaoyao city this time, he wanted to understand one thing, that is, it is much stronger to absorb large sect forces like Xiaoyao city than to develop and expand the Blood Sword alliance himself.


    After all, the cultivation world at present is not like that in the past. Now the cultivators in the cultivation world either avoid the pursuit of the demon clan everywhere, or shrink in some cultivation cities to protect themselves. There are few people outside, and it is naturally more difficult to develop and expand the power of the blood sword alliance.


    "Wooden boy, I know what you think. In fact, your ideas and ideas are not wrong at all, but there is one thing I have to remind you in advance. If you bring a large door like Xiaoyao sect into the nine star Buddha domain, it''s hard to say whether the nine star Buddha domain is still surnamed Li."


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Ren Xiaoyao, but you must know that Ren Xiaoyao is just a young patriarch in Xiaoyao sect, not to mention his father and the older generation, and maybe there is a saint level."


    "Once you let all the people of his Xiaoyao sect enter the nine star Buddha realm, if the other party turns away from the guest, then you have no choice. After all, his Xiaoyao sect has imperial weapons."


    Huntian kindly reminded.


    "Yes, master huntian is right. Brother Li, although we are kind, we have to guard against it. You know, the value of a top secret independent space like the nine star Buddha domain you mentioned is so great that even I can''t help being moved."


    Wu Liang also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "It''s reasonable. Although the eldest brother is reliable, he can''t make up his mind about handling the matter of Xiaoyao city. It seems that if this plan really wants to be implemented successfully, I have to pull several backers. Xiaoyao sect can''t be alone in the nine star Buddha region!"


    After hearing huntian''s reminder, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking. He understood the meaning of huntian and Wu Liang. What the other party was thinking was right. After all, such a thing as turning the guest into the Lord is common in the cultivation world.


    "Huntian, it seems that we have to go to the five spirits holy land and the Xiao family, especially the Xiao family. If I can bring the Xiao family into the nine star Buddha domain, plus the demon clan and xiaotiandi in the five spirits holy land, these three forces are three pillars. I believe that the nine star Buddha domain should not be dominated by one!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu finally made up his mind and said

 Chapter 1555

    "Third brother, third brother!!!"


    A few days later, Li Mu and others heard Ren Xiaoyao''s extremely excited voice outside the hall where Xiaoyao city lived, and then Ren Xiaoyao quickly rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Has your xiaoyaozong made a decision?"


    Li Mu, who was sitting cross legged, saw that Ren Xiaoyao was so excited, he immediately stood up. At the moment, in the hall, huntian and others had long disappeared, and Li Mu was the only one here.


    "Yes, after you left that day, I immediately talked with my father for a long night through the secret symbol of sound transmission, and finally persuaded him, but he said that it was too important for me to move Xiaoyao sect to Yishan gate, so I need to discuss with the elders of the sect."


    "Just now, my father came the news. He said that after discussing with many elders in the sect, he was willing to move up and down the sect into the nine star Buddha domain. As soon as I got the news, I came to you immediately."


    Ren Xiaoyao said excitedly.


    "It''s so good. It seems that the people of your Xiaoyao sect are still very far sighted. They know how to avoid the edge of the demon clan. Now what are your plans and what about this Xiaoyao city?"


    Hearing that Xiaoyao sect was willing to move into the nine star Buddha domain, Li Mu immediately looked very happy, and then he asked again.


    "Oh, it''s like this. My father asked me to ask you when it''s convenient to move to the nine star Buddha region. The faster this kind of thing is, the better. After all, no one knows when the demon clan will attack again, which mainly depends on your meaning."


    "Also, my father said that the imperial instrument of my Xiaoyao sect, the Xiaoyao astrolabe, can open up an independent space in a short time, and can take away a large number of people and materials. He told you not to worry about not bringing too many people."


    Ren Xiaoyao explained.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your Xiaoyao astrolabe of Xiaoyao sect can do this. It''s really great. I''m worried about too many people and it''s not easy to carry. After all, falling demon Valley is no better than other places. There are many crises in it. The more people there are, the more dangerous it is. It''s best to break it into parts."


    Li Mu said with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that the astrolabe of Xiaoyao sect could open up an independent space in a short time.


    "It''s nothing. Ordinary imperial instruments can do this, but we have to wake up the spirit of imperial instruments and let the spirit of imperial instruments help us. It''s a pity that every wake-up of the spirit of imperial instruments requires an amazing amount of resources, otherwise we don''t need to go to the nine star Buddha domain at all, and just hide in the independent space opened up by imperial instruments."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a wry smile.


    "Elder brother, you and I are brothers, so I''ll tell you clearly that since you Xiaoyao sect is willing to move into the nine star Buddha domain, and you can carry a large number of people with imperial instruments, I hope that whether you are old, weak, sick, disabled, Terrans or demons, you can take as many as possible, just take more."


    "After all, this is not an ordinary time. There are many demons. Now our Beidou community should unite all the forces that can unite against the demons. Even if there were forces of hatred in the past, for the sake of the overall situation, we should first work together to resist the enemy."


    "At present, your Xiaoyao city is a good example. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of high-level cultivators, there are also many low-level cultivators in the city. I hope I can take them all away!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Naturally, I, Ren Xiaoyao, am also a man of flesh and blood. I understand what you say and think, and I will try my best."


    "But now the trouble is, how can I retreat from so many people in my Xiaoyao City, and how can I merge with my Xiaoyao patriarch ma?"


    Ren Xiaoyao said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have space in the field and can barely take everyone in your Xiaoyao city. Anyway, your lingjiu mountain is not far from Xiaoyao City, and it won''t take long."


    "However, after I send the people of your Xiaoyao city back to lingjiu mountain, I have to get out and go to the Xiao family first. In addition, I may also go to the five spirits holy land. After all, our intention is to preserve our strength, and then develop and expand to fight against the demon clan. The demon clan of the Xiao family and the five spirits holy land are not weak."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Well, no problem. Well, you can help bring the people of my Xiaoyao city back to lingjiu mountain first, and then you can do your own business. Then you can contact the people of the Xiao family and the five spirit holy land, and we will set off for the nine star Buddha region together. I think I Xiaoyao sect will block the demon clan for a period of time, which should be no problem."


    Ren Xiaoyao knew that Li Mu was in a hurry to find Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng and others. He smiled and nodded.


    Three days later, Li Muhua left Xiaoyao city as a fugitive light. With his departure, the originally heavily guarded Xiaoyao city was already empty, even the guards at the gate of the city had disappeared, and Xiaoyao city had completely become an empty city.


    Flying rapidly in the sky, Li Mu''s speed was not reduced by half. His destination was lingjiu mountain, where the Xiaoyao sect leader was located. Lingjiu mountain was not far from Xiaoyao city. With Li Mu''s escape speed, he calculated before starting. If there was no accident, he could arrive in almost seven or eight hours.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s blood demon universe has been full of people. Since Li Mu''s blood demon universe absorbed the domain space of magic Saint rebar, its area has expanded to more than 50 miles. With the success of Li Mu''s other poison law, the blood demon universe closely related to his law cultivation has expanded again by more than 10 miles.


    Li Mu''s current blood demon heaven covers an area of more than 60 miles, of which he specially left a small private space of more than 10 miles to seal the use of false immortality. Xu Ruqing stayed in it for seclusion, and the remaining space of more than 50 miles contained nearly 10 million cultivators in Xiaoyao city.


    Because there are so many people in Xiaoyao City, some of them can''t squeeze, and even fly into the air. Before that, Li Mu specially asked Ren Xiaoyao to tell the tens of millions of Xiaoyao City disciples not to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in an independent space. Otherwise, Li Mu really can''t take so many people at one time.


    Because he was in a hurry, Li Mu didn''t stop all the way. Even if he met some scattered Warcraft and demon servants, he didn''t make a move. Soon he was far away from Xiaoyao city


    "Tell Lord Chiyuan, according to the report of the frontier sentry just now, the Xiaoyao city has been empty and has completely become an empty city. Please tell the frontier what to do. Do you want to take the opportunity to occupy the Xiaoyao city?"


    In a palace in a medium-sized cultivation city not far from Xiaoyao City, many demon kings on the demon side who were defeated by Li Mu in Xiaoyao city not long ago were gathered together as if they were discussing something. Suddenly, a purple haired demon clan wearing black magic armor rushed into the hall and reported loudly.


    "What!! Xiaoyao city has become an empty city? What''s the matter, and what about them?"


    Before the red yuan demon king at the top of the hall opened his mouth, a demon king who looked like Yasha asked strangely.


    "Tell the night sky demon king. According to the sentinel, they don''t know. They only found that one person left Xiaoyao city half an hour ago. That person was outside Xiaoyao city that day and killed Li Mu, the demon king of Yuan Jiang."


    Purple hair demon clan reported truthfully.


    "What! It''s that guy Li Mu, Chiyuan. What do you think of this? Is it a trap?"


    The demon king, called the night sky by the purple hair demon clan, looked suspiciously at the red yuan demon king. The red yuan demon king didn''t immediately speak when he heard the speech, but his eyes showed a meditative color, obviously thinking.


    "I think it''s probably a trap. Li Mu is a cunning, treacherous, and powerful pervert. How can he give us Xiaoyao city so easily? I think it may be the empty city trick often played by their Terrans."


    Seeing that the red yuan demon king didn''t speak, a purple pupil woman covered with purple scales broke in. She was also a character at the level of the demon king, and she was also the cultivation in the middle of the demon king.


    "Trap no trap and don''t say, where did so many people in Xiaoyao city go? It''s difficult that they were all transferred through the transmission array, but this shouldn''t be. According to the previous style of the Terran, in the case of Xiaoyao City, there must be no city of cultivation willing to get through the transmission array."


    After thinking for a moment, the red yuan demon king shook his head and said.


    "It''s true, but for all the cultivation cities that suffer from the strong attack of our demon family and have poor strength, other cultivation cities of the Terran can''t avoid it. Basically, it''s impossible to get through the transmission array of Xiaoyao city without permission, because they are afraid that our demon family will take advantage of the transmission array to attack their city."


    "Is it... Chiyuan, how can I feel that there is something wrong in it? You said that all the people in Xiaoyao city have disappeared. Why is it that only Li Mu came out of the city alone!"


    The night demon king seemed to have guessed something, he said with a gloomy face.


    "The problem should be the guy Li Mu. I saw it when he fought with Yuan Jiang on the battlefield that day. This guy has room for discipline. If I guessed correctly, all the people in Xiaoyao city should be taken away by him!"


    Chiyuan devil guessed.


    "They all took it away. Where can they take it? Is it lingjiu mountain? Yes, it is likely to be lingjiu mountain. Xiaoyao city is the city of Xiaoyao sect of lingjiu mountain. They must also see that Xiaoyao city will not be able to defend it sooner or later, so they abandoned the city and fled!"


    "Chiyuan, if so, let''s seize the opportunity to take down Xiaoyao city. Now it''s an empty city, which is easy to get!"


    The purple pupil woman suggested excitedly.


    "Demon Yin, you are so promising. An empty city makes you so impatient. I ask you, what is the purpose of our true demon clan invading the Beidou world?"


    Looking at the excited purple pupil woman on his face, the red yuan demon couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "It goes without saying that, of course, it is to occupy the whole Beidou world and completely demonize the Beidou world into a subsidiary interface of my true demon family. You don''t know that over the years, my true demon family has been fighting everywhere, and the overall strength has increased very fast, and more and more people have multiplied. Now the territory of my true demon world is not enough."


    The purple pupil woman didn''t know why Chi Yuan asked such a question that most demon families knew, but she still answered truthfully.


    "You''re right, but you missed another reason, and it''s also a very important reason. Our clan invaded Beidou, not only to occupy the territory, but also to improve the strength of the army. At present, Xiaoyao city is already an empty city, and sooner or later, it will be in our pocket, but Li Mu carries the whole Xiaoyao city with him, at least tens of millions of people based on the scale of Xiaoyao city."


    "Tens of millions of Terran cultivators, this is a rich meal of blood... Tell me to contact the tiger car demon king of lingjiu mountain immediately and ask him to send troops with us to intercept Li Mu on the way to lingjiu mountain¡°


    The red yuan demon lord shouted, and at the same time, his eyes showed a frightening cold light


    Li Mu, who had stared at himself and was flying towards lingjiu mountain with all his strength, naturally didn''t know it. He flew away for nearly five hours without stopping for a moment. When he passed over a primitive old forest, he suddenly stopped.


    This is a wild old forest that can''t see the end at a glance. The trees in the old forest are towering, full of the breath of ancient wilderness. At the moment, in the old forest not far from Li Mu, Li Mu clearly sensed a strong eukaryotic fluctuation.


    "Demon clan... It''s interesting. It doesn''t seem very good. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu soon found out what happened in the old forest not far away. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then his body moved and disappeared directly in place

 Chapter 1556

    "Boom!!!"


    A heavy explosion sounded from the originally silent wild old forest, but it was a tall and thin young man in gray who was hit by a black lightning on his right shoulder and was blown upside down.


    The young man in grey had the cultivation of the real king in his later period. He finally stopped and fell to the ground after breaking a dozen strong old trees in a row.


    "Poof!!!"


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the young man in gray couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence. He wanted to stand up forcibly, but he was too injured to get up again. At the moment, his right shoulder was red with blood, which was already bloody, and a lot of blood was dripping from his wound.


    "Hey, hey, if you run away again, where else can you escape? This demon king thinks highly of you and wants to take you as a mount. You don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    With the young man in gray seriously injured and fell to the ground, the black light flashed, and a tall and strong demon man flew in front of the young man in gray.


    This is a demon clan with extremely ugly appearance and medium-term cultivation of the demon king. He wears black magic armor, and his lower body is basically turned into a human shape, but his head is a little scary. Although his face also has the facial features of the human race, his skin is covered with colorful spots, especially on his top of his head. Instead of having a hair, he is covered with colorful sharp corners with the thickness of baby fingers, which looks like a hedgehog.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you want to demonize me into your mount, you can''t think about it!!!"


    Looking at the ugly demon clan approaching in front of him, although the young man in Gray was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to compromise, but said with a tough attitude.


    "Hahaha, kill you? You think too well. I tell you, the more I can''t get this demon king, the more I want to get it. You made my mount today. The blood of the Holy Spirit Kunpeng is so pure, and you are the best choice for flying mount."


    Looking at the fierce and fearless young man in gray, the ugly demon man said with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum! Even if I die today, I will never help you!"


    The young man in gray gave a cold drink, and then the light of the yuan God in his eyebrows gathered, and he wanted to explode the yuan God himself.


    "You do it, you do it, you want to explode the original God, I will not stop you, but you have to think well, you die is a hundred, but your clansmen... Hahaha, you do it!"


    Seeing that the young man in gray wanted to explode himself, the ugly demon clan didn''t care, he continued to sneer.


    "You... You threaten me! You are a demon level figure, and you even don''t let go of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. You are really not a thing!"


    Hearing the words of the ugly demon clan, the gray clad young man who was preparing to explode the original god suddenly stopped his hand, and his eyes were full of resentment staring at the ugly demon clan.


    "I''ve never said I''m a thing. You''re going to die. Go to hell. After you die, I''ll laugh at that space treasure and your clansmen. It''s not worth spending so much time tracking you secretly."


    The ugly demon said with a sneer.


    "You... You actually follow me, what do you want!"


    Being caught by the ugly demon clan, the gray man was helpless, but his tone was still soft.


    "What do I want? It''s very simple. I want you to be my mount and give me the space treasure of your family."


    The ugly demon clan said its own conditions.


    "Let me be your mount, but the golden winged empty gourd can''t be handed over to you. The only remaining clansmen of our clan can live by hiding in the golden winged empty gourd. If you take the golden winged empty gourd, our clan will be destroyed!"


    The man in grey objected.


    "Don''t agree, you know, you don''t have the capital to negotiate terms with me at all now. If I didn''t think your escape speed was good, I wouldn''t bother talking to you so much. I''m going to make up my mind about the golden winged empty gourd you said, but I can promise you to let your clansmen live and let them leave. You can decide for yourself!"


    The ugly demon clan said impatiently.


    "At present, there are people of your demon clan everywhere in Yuheng continent. You said to let my people live? Where did you let them escape!! where is there a way to live!!!"


    The man in grey gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Hahaha, if I can promise you not to kill them this time, I will be merciful. You dare to bargain with me. Do you have this capital!"


    "Hum, your Beidou is no longer good. Sooner or later, it will be in the bag of my true demon clan. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be death. What''s the difference between early death and late death? It''s lucky that you can be accepted as a mount by this demon king, so you can at least leave a smelly skin bag, right!"


    The ugly demon clan said proudly with a face, and the eyes looking at the gray man were full of contempt.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t laugh, because people can at least leave a smelly skin bag, but you ugly, you have to leave your life today!!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of the air and came into the ears of the grey man and the ugly demon clan.


    "Who dares to meddle in the affairs of the devil!!"


    As soon as he heard someone talking in the void, the ugly demon clan suddenly turned pale. He quickly prepared himself, and at the same time spread his powerful spiritual consciousness to scan the void.


    "Don''t look, I''m here!"


    Before the ugly demon clan could find anything through the spiritual consciousness, the space fluctuated, and there was an extra person beside the seriously injured gray man, which was Li Mu, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time.


    "Boy, do you want to meddle?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li Mu, the ugly demon subconsciously withdrew two steps backward. His eyes looked at Li Mu and showed a little fear. Although he had the cultivation of the demon king in the middle period, he found that Li Mu was also the existence of the extraordinary middle period. In addition, what he was really afraid of was that he had never found the existence of Li Mu.


    "Meddling? How can I be meddling? This is in my Beidou world. I interfere in the affairs of your demon clan. This can''t be meddling, ugly."


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "You... You dare to insult this demon king. Well, since you want to stand out for this guy, that demon king will teach you a lesson!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually called himself a clown on the left and a clown on the right, the ugly demon clan was so angry that his face turned red, and the colorful spots on his cheek lit up a light colored aura.


    The ugly demon clan said that the real demon gas in his hand gathered, and a four foot long black magic knife quickly condensed out. His magic power soared, and he raised his hand and slashed Li Mu''s head.


    "Be careful, master. This demon head is called Qinglan. He has the cultivation of the demon king in the middle period and is good at using the magic power of thunder!"


    Seeing the ugly demon clan waving a knife and rushing towards Li Mu, the young man in gray beside Li Mu hurriedly reminded him.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Li Mu said faintly, and then raised his hand and punched with a thunder light, which hit the magic knife cleaved by Qinglan demon king head-on.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As Li Mu''s thunder fist and Qinglan demon Jun''s magic knife met in midair, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack immediately, and then Qinglan demon Jun fell back and withdrew three steps, while Li Mu stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "What a powerful physical force, it can actually connect my knife, come again!!"


    After the tentative knife was pushed back by Li Mu, the Qinglan demon king couldn''t help but look up to Li Mu''s strength. The magic knife in his hand was horizontal, and the black thunder gang in his body with a unique breath of thunder attribute law quickly injected into the magic knife in his hand.


    With a large number of black Lei Gang injected into the magic knife in his hand, Qinglan demon king raised his hand to Li Mu and cut it out across the air. With a startling thunder, a black knife Gang cut out of the magic knife in Qinglan demon king''s hand and rushed directly in front of Li Mu with a devastating breath.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the black knife gang was about to cut Li Mu, at this time, a clear bell rang in Li Mu''s body, and at the same time, an invisible time rhyme surged out of Li Mu''s body. Instead of giving the black knife gang in the air in front of him, even the Qinglan demon king not far away did not escape, and was given in place by the time rhyme.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After fixing the Qinglan demon king with the rhyme of time, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A faint blue light arc shot out from his fingertips, with a breath of the law of sharpness, and directly fell on the Qinglan demon king''s neck, cutting off the Qinglan demon king''s head.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing the existence of Li Mu in the middle of killing a demon king, it was so easy that the young man in gray beside Li Mu couldn''t help but grow up his mouth, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of awe.


    However, what the man in gray didn''t expect was still behind. He saw that the body of the separated Qinglan devil Prince actually began to melt silently. Before and after threeorfour breaths, the body of the Qinglan devil Prince turned into a pool of blue poisonous water, and nothing remained on the ground except a black storage ring.


    After killing Qinglan devil with a light blow, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the ring of Qinglan devil''s storage above the ground.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving my life!"


    After reacting, the man in grey hurriedly stood up and gave a big gift to Li Mu.


    "No need to be polite. What''s your name? I just heard this demon say something about space Lingbao. What''s the matter?"


    Li Mu asked while playing with Qinglan demon''s storage ring.


    "Tell the elder, the younger generation Yun Tianqiong, the current patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng family. As for the space Lingbao that the demon just said... The elder saved me, I won''t hide it from you. The space Lingbao that the demon said is called the golden winged empty gourd, which is the treasure of my golden winged Dapeng family, a law saint."


    After some hesitation, the grey man explained in a huff and puff tone.


    "Golden winged ROC? It''s widely said that your race has long been extinct in our Beidou world!"


    Hearing the words "golden winged roc", Li Mu suddenly changed his face. For this race in the demon clan, Li Mu had heard that there was a strong blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng in this clan. Its ROC quickly ranked first in the demon clan in terms of speed, and was once famous in the Beidou world.


    However, it can be said that the success is also rapid, and the failure is also rapid. The golden winged Dapeng clan is an excellent flying spirit beast because of its extremely fast flight speed, so it caused a large number of human cultivators to hunt, and finally completely disappeared in the cultivation world. Li Mu didn''t expect that the man in gray in front of him was actually a member of the golden winged Dapeng clan.


    "Alas, it seems that my predecessors have heard a lot about the past of my golden winged Dapeng family. I think in the flood and famine period, although I didn''t say that my golden winged Dapeng family was comparable to the Holy Spirit, in terms of flight speed, it was only second to the Holy Spirit Kun Peng, which was a scene for a time."


    "However, with the disappearance of the Holy Spirit in the Beidou and the rise of your Terrans, the fate of our golden winged Mirs has also undergone earth shaking changes. A large number of people were caught to be flying spirit beasts and mounts, until they finally disappeared in the Beidou."


    "In fact, the clan did not exterminate the clan, but it was hidden with the help of the golden winged empty gourd, a space treasure. With the development of these years, although it still did not reach the glory of the flood and famine period, it was still pretty good, at least it fell away from the world."


    "But who knows, seventy years ago, the hiding place of our clan was discovered by the demon clan. After a big war, the demon king level of our clan was completely annihilated, and a large number of high-level clansmen were also shattered, leaving me with some old, weak, sick and disabled people in the clan to escape."


    "I thought I could lead my people to seclusion again, but I knew that this time I went out, I was still watched by the green ring demon king, so I had this scene seen by my predecessors."


    Yun Tianqiong explained bitterly to Li Mu

 Chapter 1557

    "So it is. Where are your people hiding now?"


    After hearing Yun Tianqiong''s words, Li Mu hesitated a little, and then continued to ask.


    "My people are all hiding in the golden winged empty gourd. The golden winged empty gourd forms a space by itself, and its body is placed in a secret place by me. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to our family to have a look?"


    Yun Tianqiong said enthusiastically.


    "Well, that''s OK. I also want to see the golden winged empty gourd you said, but aren''t you afraid that I covet your family''s treasure?"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "The elder saved me, in fact, it is equivalent to saving my golden winged Dapeng family. You are a great benefactor of our family. How can I spend the stomach of a gentleman with a villain''s heart? Besides, with the cultivation of the elder, even if I want to rob the treasure of our family, what can I do?"


    Cloud sky dome said with a wry smile.


    "You can talk. When you say that, I just want to pay attention to the golden winged empty gourd. It won''t hang my face. Can you still walk? I think you''re seriously injured."


    Li Mu stared at the wound on yuntianqiong''s right shoulder.


    "No problem, our demon clan won''t do anything else, but this body is still resistant to beating. By the way, I don''t know the elder''s name?"


    Yun Tianqiong smiled awkwardly. After talking with Li Mu for so long, he still didn''t know the name of his life-saving benefactor.


    "My name is Li Mu. Just call me whatever you like."


    Li Mu didn''t hide his real name, he said with a smile.


    "It''s Master Li, let''s go!"


    After knowing Li Mu''s name, yuntianqiong made an invitation gesture to Li Mu. Then he moved and turned into a golden pengniao about ten feet in size. Then his wings spread, turned into a remnant and disappeared in situ. He rushed towards the depths of the dense forest. Li Mu couldn''t help but be surprised by the speed.


    "This guy seems to want to show his talent of the golden winged Dapeng clan in front of me. He is so fast that he really deserves such a big name. The speed of the golden winged Dapeng clan is really powerful!"


    Looking at the cloud dome that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Li Mu muttered to himself. Then he took a step across the river and disappeared directly into the void. The next moment when he reappeared, he already appeared not far in front of the cloud dome.


    "The elder has a good body method, and the younger generation admires it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly came to his front silently, yuntianqiong, who was trying his best to fly away, immediately slowed down in embarrassment.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just higher than you by virtue of cultivation. Your speed is below the extraordinary, which is the fastest I''ve ever seen. Even ordinary people in the extraordinary realm can''t be faster than you. Besides, you''re still injured, and I take a big advantage."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Master, I''m too modest. I didn''t hurt myself, and I didn''t run as fast as you. But if I broke through to the realm of demon king, it''s hard to say."


    Yun Tianqiong said confidently. Li Mu didn''t answer when he heard the speech, but shook his head with a smile.


    Soon, under the guidance of the cloud sky, Li Mu and his colleagues came to a Bibo pool in the depths of the wild old forest. The pool looked inconspicuous, because it was not large, with an area of thirty or forty feet, and its shape was very irregular. Coupled with a large number of miscellaneous grass on the bank, it felt very ordinary.


    "Don''t tell me that your people of the golden winged Dapeng clan are hiding at the bottom of this pool?"


    Looking at the ordinary blue water pool in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Elder, you guessed right. Let''s go!"


    Yun Tianqiong smiled and nodded at Li Mu. He first turned into a human shape, then the golden aura flickered outside his body to form a golden aura mask, and then directly drilled into the pool below. Li Mu saw that he was speechless, but he didn''t hesitate too much. After condensing a aura mask outside his body, he also drilled into the blue wave pool.


    Because there was an aura mask outside, Li Mu entered the Bibo pool, and the water did not wet his clothes. The water in the pool was very clear. Li Mu could see everything within a radius of ten meters without using magic powers.


    Although the water in the pool is very clear, there are no other creatures in the pool. Under the guidance of the cloud sky, Li Mu and the others sneaked down for a distance of thousands of feet, but to Li Mu''s surprise, they still didn''t reach the bottom of the pool.


    "Some meaning, although this pool looks not big, I didn''t expect it to be so deep. It seems that there must be an underground river, which is somewhat similar to the poison Lake in the fairy ruins."


    As he continued to sneak down, Li Mu thought in his heart and sneaked down for nearly 500 feet. Finally, Li Mu and Yun Tianqiong approached the bottom of the pool.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s body lit up a dazzling golden aura, and the cloud sky leading the way in front of him disappeared under the flicker of a dazzling golden light.


    With the disappearance of the cloud sky, Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge swept and found the clue. He didn''t stop and rushed forward quickly. Soon, Li Mu felt that he had touched an invisible barrier. Then, under the golden aura, the scene in front of him suddenly changed and came to a rock cave.


    This rock cave is not big, it''s only a hundred feet long and wide, and it looks quite simple, as if it was opened up at random. At this moment, in the center of the cave, there is a golden haired old man sitting cross legged, with a golden gourd on a boulder behind him.


    This golden gourd looks a little different from the general gourd. It is only about the size of a foot, but it has a fan-shaped protrusion on both sides. It looks like the gourd has two wings, which is very unique.


    "Patriarch, you''re back. Why are you injured!"


    With the arrival of Yun Tianqiong and Li Mu, the golden old man sitting on his knees in the middle of the cave immediately stood up. As soon as he saw the injury on Yun Tianqiong, he quickly gathered up with concern, and even Li Mu followed behind Yun Tianqiong did not pay attention.


    The blond old man looks thin, but his cultivation is not weak. He has the cultivation of the demon king in the middle period, which is only a little worse than the cloud sky.


    "I''m fine, uncle Qi. Just now, I almost died in the hands of the Qinglan demon king of the demon clan. Thanks to this elder Li''s rescue, he also killed the Qinglan demon king, which is also my revenge for the golden winged Dapeng family."


    The cloud sky dome shook his head at the blonde old man.


    "Qinglan demon king! That''s the Qinglan demon king who led the demon army to besiege our family! He''s dead. It''s great. I thought we Jinji Dapeng family couldn''t revenge this revenge in a short time. I didn''t expect that senior Li actually did it for us. I''m Qi Ling here to thank senior Li!"


    Hearing that Qinglan demon king was dead, the blond old man immediately burst into tears and knelt down at Li Mu, ready to kowtow to pay homage.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t need such a big gift. Although I have some cultivation skills and my cultivation is a little better than you, I''m afraid I''m not as good as you in terms of age. I can''t afford such a big gift to me."


    Before the blond old man''s head kowtowed to him, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. An invisible force dragged the blond old man and helped him up.


    "Well, uncle Qi, don''t be so polite. On the contrary, Master Li is embarrassed. I want to take Master Li into the golden empty world. Open the golden wing empty gourd."


    The cloud sky dome opened his mouth and ordered.


    Hearing what Yun Tianqiong said, the blonde old man did not dare to slack off at all. He took out a gold token from the storage ring, and then raised his hand to play a magic decision, which fell on the gold token.


    With a flash of golden light on the golden token, the golden gourd on the rock behind the golden haired old man immediately opened the mouth of the gourd, followed by a golden light, forming a golden gate in midair.


    The golden gate is only three or four feet long and wide, and it doesn''t look big. With the golden haired old man falling on it, the space on the Golden Gate flickered, and then the closed gate slowly opened.


    "Master Li, please!"


    As the golden gate opened, Yuntian dome greeted Li Mu, and then took the lead to fly into the golden gate, and Li Mu followed closely.


    After the two of Li Mu entered the golden gate, the Golden Gate soon closed slowly, and then disappeared in midair, as if it had never appeared before.


    After entering the golden gate, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. This is a seemingly vibrant space with mountains, water and many buildings. After Li Mu''s spiritual knowledge was fully opened for a while, he found that this independent space is about a hundred miles, but what made Li Mu a little strange was that in such a beautiful independent space, the vitality of heaven and earth is very thin.


    "How can this be? This place looks beautiful and full of vitality, but why is the vitality of heaven and earth so thin? In such an environment, your people''s cultivation speed is not very slow."


    Feeling the rarity of the vitality of this independent space, Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Master Li doesn''t know that although the golden empty world of our golden winged Dapeng clan is not small in area and its vitality is not weak, it mainly relies on the holy soldier of the golden winged empty gourd. If the golden winged empty gourd doesn''t fully stimulate and awaken its internal spirit, it is difficult to absorb the vitality of the outside world into the golden empty world."


    "Because of this, our golden winged Dapeng family has been restricted by the problem of the vitality of heaven and earth for so many years, and the strength of the family is difficult to grow."


    The cloud sky dome explained bitterly.


    "Well, the vitality of heaven and earth in this golden empty world is really too thin. It''s hard to maintain even the most basic cultivation with such a little vitality."


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "This is not necessarily true. In fact, our golden winged Dapeng family has regulations, that is, after the cultivation of the people in the family reaches the realm of demon king, they must go to the outside to help the family earn some cultivation resources for the cultivation of other low-level people. In this way, they can also let the people go out for experience. Secondly, it also ensures the basic supply of cultivation resources in our family."


    Yun Tianqiong explained helplessly

 Chapter 1558

    "Well, it''s a way to let the well-trained clansmen go out to seize resources, and then take the low-level clansmen among the Hui people to grow and advance. But in this way, it''s really more difficult for your golden winged Dapeng family to grow."


    "Yuntianqiong, your clan has been in seclusion for so many years. Haven''t you ever thought of going out and starting your own business? Although since the flood and famine, the Beidou world is basically dominated by our Terrans, it''s not without your demon clan''s shelter. As far as I know, there are many famous demon clan territories in our Beidou world, even in Yuheng continent."


    "Although our Terrans are powerful, they dare not easily invade your demon clan''s territory. There is no need for you to hide here and avoid the world. You can join those demon clan territories. It''s also like hiding in this weak golden empty world."


    Li Mu said with some doubt.


    "Master Li, you don''t know. In fact, our clan hasn''t tried the method that the elder said, but... Alas, probably more than 30000 years ago, there was a patriarch of our clan who did what the elder said. With nearly 10000 people of my golden winged Dapeng clan, I joined the power of a big demon clan on the Yuheng continent."


    "However, it hasn''t been a hundred years together. Instead of growing stronger, our clan has lost nearly one-third. As you know, senior, joining the demon clan''s forces is nothing more than wanting its shelter for our clan, but the people of the world have always been dominated by evil people, which is not as beautiful as expected."


    "I heard from my ancestors that at that time, not only your Terrans, but even some powerful people in our demon clan were secretly beating my people''s attention. I''m afraid you don''t believe it when I say it. In my demon clan, even some people privately used my people as goods for trading!"


    "Alas, the world only envies my golden winged Mirs, who are peerless in the world, but they don''t know that my family would rather not bear this reputation, because this reputation brings more pain and biting pain to my family."


    Yun Tianqiong sighed, and Li Mu could see that Yun Tianqiong''s words were not adulterated, which could be seen from the complex look in his eyes


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a thing. No wonder your family has been willing to hide in such a space to avoid the world. Success and failure are rapid. It seems that the evaluation of the cultivation world on your golden winged Dapeng family is really right now."


    "Forget it, let''s not say that. I just heard you and Qi Ling say that you have a big feud with those demon families of Qinglan demon king. I also heard you say that a large number of people of your family died in the hands of Qinglan demon king before. What''s the matter? According to the reason, the golden empty world is so secret that it''s difficult for his demon family to find this place, but I heard that Qinglan demon king seems to be clear about all these, and he used it to threaten you."


    Li Mu and Yun Tianqiong fell on the ground of the golden void. Led by Yun Tianqiong, they walked side by side. At the same time, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Well, in fact, our former residence was not here, but more than 70 years ago, we were hit by a dead mouse by a demon blind cat, which attracted a large number of demon strongmen such as Qinglan demon king."


    "They learned that our clan had a space treasure, and that their rapid magic was the best mount choice, so they launched a siege on our clan."


    "Alas, in fact, there were also two powerful people in the demon king realm of our clan at that time, but the number of demon kings on the demon clan side was more, and there were a large number of demon families at the demon king level to help. Finally, our high-level combat power was almost exhausted. If it weren''t for an elder in the clan to fight for cover and let me escape with a golden winged empty gourd, our clan would be completely destroyed."


    "Although our golden winged Dapeng clan is gifted with speed, its reproduction ability is not as strong as other demon clans, and due to the environment of this golden void, the original number of people in the clan is not large."


    "I still remember that after I escaped from the chase of the demon clan, there were less than 1000 people left in my clan, most of them were low-level clansmen who had not been transformed, as well as some old clansmen, and there were only four people left in the presence of the demon king level, including me."


    "Looking at the mess in the clan, I had no choice but to take over the position of clan head temporarily. On the one hand, I settled the clan, on the other hand, I went out with the remaining demon kings to find cultivation resources for the development and growth of our clan. Over the past few decades, we have also brought back a lot of cultivation resources to the clan. Now the situation in the clan is much better than that in the past."


    "As for the Qinglan demon king, I don''t know when he stared at him, and let him find the location of our clan''s residence. Today, I was blocked by him as soon as I went out. Fortunately, elder, you have killed him and finally avenged our clan, so you deserve to be a benefactor of our clan."


    Yun Tianqiong said gratefully to Li Mu.


    "Benefactor... It''s not a benefactor. I, Li Mu, have never been soft on the demon clan, let alone merciful, so you don''t need to take it to heart to help this time. Clan leader Yun, I basically understand the situation of your clan. I have a business talk with you, and I don''t know if you are willing to listen."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "If master Li has anything to say, there is no need to discuss it. As long as I can do it, I will listen to the master''s orders!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a dignified face, Yun Tianqiong smiled and said that he subconsciously thought that Li Mu should have something to ask for, but he really didn''t think that with the current situation of his family, there was anything else that Li Mu could like.


    "Well, I''m optimistic about you, the golden winged Dapeng clan. I hope you can take the whole clan out of this golden empty world and fight against the demon clan with me, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense, and directly showed his intention.


    "What... Leave this golden empty world? Elder, don''t be kidding. It''s no good, absolutely no good. I''m now the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng clan. I have to consider my clan. When my clan was not weak, I was bullied when I went to the outside world. Now you know the situation of my clan. If I went to the outside world at this time, I might die completely."


    As soon as Li Mu asked him to leave the golden empty world with his people, Yun Tianqiong immediately refused, with a look of reluctance on his face.


    "Dead clan? If the whole Beidou world is dead, what can you do if your golden winged Dapeng clan survives?"


    "Now the whole Beidou world has been covered by the flames of war of the demon clan. Let me tell you, there is no complete pure land. Although your golden winged Dapeng family has a golden winged empty gourd as a space treasure to rely on, who can guarantee that it will survive unharmed all the time."


    "While I still have some strength in the Beidou world to deal with the demon clan, take your clan and leave with me. The speed of your golden winged Dapeng clan is famous in the world. I don''t think you are willing to let your clan go on like this."


    Li Mu tried hard to persuade him, and as soon as he heard what Li Mu said, Yun Tianqiong immediately became silent. He looked a little complicated and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yun Tianqiong, you keep saying that I Li Mu is your benefactor of the golden winged Dapeng family. Since I am a benefactor, I ask you, do you believe me?"


    Li Mu saw that the cloud sky looked complex, and he knew that he was not without a trace of hope, so he struck while the iron was hot and continued to ask.


    "Master Li is very kind to our family. I believe you naturally, but it has nothing to do with our family leaving the golden empty world."


    Cloud sky dome said with a low face.


    "Wrong, it has something to do with it, and it has a lot to do with it. If you believe me, Li Mu, then take your people and leave the golden empty world with me. I Li Mu promise you that as long as I don''t die, sooner or later, you will make the Golden winged Dapeng family famous for Beidou and even the world of heaven, rather than degenerate and hide in this remote corner."


    Li Mu looked directly into the eyes of the cloud sky and said with a domineering face.


    "Master Li, your self-confidence is very strong, but do you think that just with your words, I can take the whole family to follow you out of this comfortable place to take risks regardless of life and death!"


    Looking at the confidence on Li Mu''s face, Yun Tianqiong was stunned at first, and then said with a smile.


    "Hey, I think so. Come with me!"


    Li Mu smiled confidently at Yun Tianqiong, and then his eyebrows flashed with blood. With the emergence of a force of space, Li Mu and Yun Tianqiong disappeared at the same time.


    When Li Mu and the cloud sky appeared again, they had come to Li Mu''s blood demon realm.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he entered Li Mu''s blood demon realm, yuntianqiong couldn''t help staring wide. At the moment, within the scope of his eyes, there were all dense people, including men, women, old and young. The key was yuntianqiong. He also felt the breath of many super strong people.


    "Master Li, this is... Where is this?"


    After carefully scanning the dense crowd in front of him, Yun Tianqiong couldn''t help asking after a shock. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Mu took him back to the golden empty world.


    "Ah, why is this coming back? Was that magic just now?"


    Seeing that he returned to the golden empty world in the blink of an eye, yuntianqiong couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    "It''s not magic, but real. The place you just went is called blood demon heaven, which is the law space I cultivated. As for those people you saw, I saved them all."


    "Alas, they were originally from Xiaoyao City, the largest cultivation city under Xiaoyao sect, but not long ago Xiaoyao city was besieged by the demon army. I helped them retreat from the demon army and took them with me."


    Li Mu explained after a long sigh.


    "What, the Xiaoyao city of Xiaoyao sect has also been broken down. It is a powerful cultivation city. Xiaoyao sect is one of the ten major gates of your Terrans in Yuheng mainland. I didn''t expect that even such a powerful cultivation city has been captured."


    Yun Tianqiong said with a shocked face. Obviously, he also knew the origin of Xiaoyao city.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know the origin of Xiaoyao city. Now that you know, I''m dissatisfied with you. I have a great place to go, which is an independent space many times larger than your golden empty world, and I''m in the deep of falling demon Valley, guarded by the natural barrier of falling demon valley."


    "Now the fighting situation between Beidou and the demon clan is not optimistic. As you know, even Xiaoyao City, which is a large cultivation city next to the holy city, can''t bear the attack of the demon clan at all and can only choose to abandon the city and flee. How bad the situation is now¡°


    "The magic robbery broke out so suddenly that I didn''t have time to prepare for Beidou. In addition, for so many years, the vitality of the world in Beidou has been very weak, and the overall strength of the cultivation world is not at the same level as the demon clan. Therefore, if you work hard for a long time, there will be only one result, that is, my Beidou cultivation world has completely fallen and become the subsidiary interface of the demon clan."


    "If you want to get a chance to turn defeat into victory in this magic robbery, you can only take a circuitous route, first save your strength and improve your overall combat power, and then try to get a fighter at that time."


    "Because of this, I am now ready to contact some powerful sect forces to go to the independent space I mentioned. Among them, Xiaoyao sect has been persuaded by me. I went directly to lingjiu mountain of Xiaoyao sect this time, and I happened to meet you on the way."


    "Yuntianqiong, you are also a smart person. You should know that such a good opportunity is very rare. I hope you will consider it carefully, first, for the way out of your golden winged Dapeng family, and second, for the whole Beidou community!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth again and said bitterly

 Chapter 1559

    "Elder is worthy of extraordinary power. What you think and do has been long considered. I''m a little excited by what you say. In this way, I can promise to go to the independent space you said with elder, but elder must promise me a condition!"


    After being persuaded by Li Mu, yuntianqiong hesitated for a moment. Then he seemed to have made a decision, and said with his eyes shining.


    "Conditions? Listen to what you say, but don''t go too far. Although I appreciate your rapid magic power of the golden winged ROC clan, don''t push your luck."


    Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard that there were conditions in the cloud sky.


    "Not too much, absolutely not too much, and it''s still a good thing for the elder. My condition is that I hope the elder can be the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng clan. As long as you promise, don''t say to leave this golden empty world with the clan, it''s no problem to let us all die!"


    Yun Tianqiong said his condition with a dignified expression, but this condition fell in Li Mu''s ears, which made Li Mu stunned.


    "Yun Tianqiong, are you kidding? You let me be the head of your golden winged Dapeng clan alone? This is nonsense!"


    Li Mu said in tears and laughter after being stunned for a while.


    "I''m not kidding or fooling around. Master Li, I sincerely want you to be the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng clan."


    "I just told you what happened to my family over the years. Frankly speaking, my family is now lonely. In terms of strength, it may not even be a second rate. It''s just a false name of a ROC. Thanks to master Li, you look up to it."


    "In the current situation of our clan, once it appears in the outside world, it happens to be in the case of this kind of magic robbery, how can you say I can rest assured, but if you are the patriarch of our clan, Master Li, then naturally there is no need to say."


    "Although the elder looks like Shouyuan is not high, he has already had an amazing cultivation, and even the magic power of law space has been understood. If the elder is a holy order cultivation, it''s easy to say, but the elder is a cultivation of transcendental realm, it''s very different. Those who can understand law space in transcendental realm will definitely make great achievements in the future."


    "I can''t rest assured that there is such a figure as an elder as the patriarch of my clan. Let my clan leave this golden empty world, so please promise me that I, the golden winged Dapeng clan, are willing to follow the elder forever!"


    Yun Tianqiong said and knelt down on one knee towards Li Mu.


    "This... What are you doing? Get up quickly. As I said before, as long as I Li Mu is alive, I will protect your clan. In addition, I will make your clan famous in the future. But even so, you don''t need to let me be your clan leader. After all, I''m a human race, right? How can I convince your people?"


    Li Mu looked at Yun Tianqiong, who knelt on one knee, and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him that he wanted to help Yun Tianqiong up, but the other party was unwilling and still knelt on one knee.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up. As for the problem you''re worried about, it''s not a problem at all. I have a way to convince them. As long as you agree!"


    Yun Tianqiong asked again while kneeling.


    "This... This is not a matter of obedience or disobedience at all. How can I tell you? You... In short, I can''t promise your condition. It''s useless for you to kneel."


    Li Mu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, but his position was still firm.


    "Master Li is so reluctant. Did he not intend to treat my golden winged Dapeng family sincerely at all, or did you say that you were uneasy and kind at the beginning? If so, Master Li, you might as well kill me or even destroy my whole family. Anyway, there are so many people in your rule space. If you want to destroy a small family like me, which is not a second rate force, it doesn''t waste any energy at all."


    Cloud sky dome said in a low tone.


    "Yun Tianqiong, you dare to talk to me like this. You''re really not afraid of death. I tell you, I don''t like being threatened. If you do, you must be prepared to bear my anger!"


    Li Mu threatened coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, please do it. Anyway, as you said, now the Beidou world has been completely spread by the war. Even if I hide in this golden empty world, I can''t escape the end of being destroyed. Since the result is the same, what''s the difference between early death and late death."


    Yun Tianqiong was not afraid of Li Mu''s verbal threat, but his face was very calm.


    "You''re really not afraid of death. Alas... Why can''t I tell you clearly? It''s an empty name of a patriarch. Since we don''t know it, it''s OK. Why do you have to insist like this!"


    Li Mu was really made big by the cloud sky dome. He didn''t expect that the cloud sky dome was so stubborn. The reason why he didn''t want to be the patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng clan was not because of anything else, but mainly because he didn''t feel suitable. After all, he was a human race, and the golden winged Dapeng clan was a demon clan.


    "I insist that there is a reason why I insist. In addition, I guarantee that my predecessors will never regret taking over my position as the patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng clan. As for why I say so, because this matter involves the top secret of my golden winged Dapeng clan. I can''t say it until you take over the patriarch."


    Yun Tianqiong pretended to be mysterious and said, which made Li Mu, who was originally speechless, frown. When he heard Yun Tianqiong''s words, he obviously felt that there was something in the other party''s words.


    "Your boy is still very mysterious. OK, since you insist so much, I''ll promise you. But we can say in advance that I''ll take care of you, the golden winged Dapeng clan. It''s no problem, but you have to be responsible for some messy trivial things in the clan. I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu finally agreed, but he put forward his own conditions.


    "OK! As long as the elder promised to be the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng family, I''ll take you to the temple of my family without delay, and then announce this to all the people of my family!"


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to his request, Yun Tianqiong immediately looked very happy. He quickly stood up, and then took Li Mu and flew away in one direction.


    Before long, a large area of buildings appeared in Li Mu''s sight. The golden winged Dapeng family obviously had a special preference for gold pornography. The houses and palaces they built were all glittering and looked very luxurious.


    Under the leadership of Yun Tianqiong, Li Mu finally came to a golden hall, and Li Mu was directly pulled to a throne at the top of the hall by Yun Tianqiong.


    "Patriarch, wait a moment. I''ll call the people now, explain the situation to them, and then let them see you. You have a rest first."


    After pulling Li Mu onto the golden throne, Yun Tianqiong said a word to Li Mu, and then quickly left the hall. In such a large temple, Li Mu was left alone.


    "This place is a little strange. How can I feel a strange force of law fluctuating? And this force of law seems to be familiar."


    Having nothing to do, Li Mu looked around at the hall in front of him, but when he dispersed his spiritual consciousness, he vaguely found some abnormalities. He found that there was a faint smell of law in the golden hall, and he was also familiar with the law.


    Feeling that the situation was wrong, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and he wanted to find out the source of the force of the law floating in the hall, but even if he spread his spiritual consciousness to the greatest extent, he did not find anything substantive.


    "No, there is a faint force of law floating in the hall. Why can''t you feel its source? Is there something else in the hall?"


    After his spiritual consciousness was fully opened and he still couldn''t find the end of the golden hall, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. After some thinking, he suddenly thought of a way. His body moved, and an eye immediately appeared in his eyebrows, which was his eye of cause and effect.


    After condensing the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu didn''t use the eye of cause and effect to open the blood demon heaven, but used the powerful insight ability of the eye of heaven to start to look carefully at the hall inch by inch.


    The golden hall is all made of a kind of golden refined gold. In the hall, there are 36 golden pillars. The surface of these 36 golden pillars is carved with lifelike golden pengniao, which seems to add a bit of pride to the golden hall.


    In addition to the thirty-six golden pillars, there is also a golden relief pattern engraved in the center of the top of the golden hall. This relief pattern is not complicated, that is, a golden pengniao sticks out its head and a claw, and there is nothing else special.


    Although there was nothing special on the surface of the golden hall, under the strong insight of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, he still vaguely found a clue. Under the careful observation of the eye of cause and effect, he found that there was a faint force of law spreading out in the golden relief pattern on the top of the hall.


    The power of law spread from the golden relief pattern is the source of the weak power of law sensed by Li Mu in the hall.


    After discovering duanni, Li Mu immediately got off the golden throne and came to the center of the hall. He looked up at the golden relief pattern above his head and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is it possible that the ROC relief has other mysteries?"


    After carefully staring at the golden relief pattern for a half ring, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. At this time, something unexpected happened to Li Mu. He saw that the door of the hall not far away closed automatically without any sign.


    With the automatic closing of the door of the hall, a terrifying spirit pressure that made Li Mu couldn''t help but panic suddenly burst out from the golden hall. With the sound of birds neighing, Li Mu found that the golden roc relief above his head suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 1560

    Seeing that the golden roc relief actually opened his eyes, Li Mu immediately frowned. He subconsciously urged the true demon Jedi, forming an invisible field outside his body, and was on alert.


    As soon as the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body had just condensed into shape, two substantial golden lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of the ROC relief at the top of the hall. These two golden lights, like two sharp swords, directly shot on the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a heavy hard sound, cracks visible to the naked eye opened on the invisible true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body. These cracks, like spider webs, soon spread throughout the true magic Jedi.


    Seeing that the true magic Jedi, which is famous for his strong defense, was actually full of cracks, Li Mu hurriedly sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, a large amount of dark yellow essence fell from the Eastern imperial bell, protecting his body in it. At this time, the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu completely collapsed.


    As soon as the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body collapsed, the two golden lights from the eyes of the ROC relief fell on the xuanhuang essence outside his body. The xuanhuang essence was formed by the xuanhuang essence of the Donghuang bell body. A small wisp was as heavy as a thousand soldiers. It not only had extremely strong defense, but also its attack power could not be underestimated.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, the mysterious yellow essence, which has always been amazing in defense, was hit by two golden lights, and the surface started up circles of powerful ripples, and then in front of Li Mu''s face, it was quickly evaporated.


    "What a sharp attack!"


    Seeing that a large amount of dark yellow essence outside his body was evaporated, Li Mu, in a daze, immediately urged the river crossing step to rush to the door of the golden hall. He felt that he had been calculated by the cloud sky dome. In anger, he raised his hand with violent physical strength and patted on the closed golden door in front of him.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang, Li Mu slapped on the golden gate, and the whole golden gate shook constantly. However, with the golden ripples on the surface of the gate flashing by, the gate, which was made of unknown refined gold, was not opened, and there was not even a trace on the surface.


    Looking at the golden gate, which suffered a terrible slap and had no signs of fragmentation, Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, two golden lights behind him chased him again with the sound of breaking the air at an invisible speed.


    These two golden lights naturally came from the eyes of the ROC relief. Although these two golden lights were no more than the thickness of his thumb, Li Mu had already experienced his terrible attack power, and he didn''t want to have a positive contact with these two golden lights at all.


    Seeing that the two golden auras were getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu controlled the Donghuang bell to turn into a residual shadow in midair, and directly hit the two golden auras. Li Mu didn''t believe that the Donghuang bell forged with the essence of Xuan Huang would not be able to resist the attack of the two Golden auras.


    "When!!"


    A sharp bell rang through the whole golden hall, and two golden auras, as sharp as sword blades, fell on the Donghuang bell. Its powerful attack force knocked the Donghuang bell back towards Li Mu, and the two golden auras automatically dissipated in midair.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu''s body poured out an invisible force of Zhenyuan, holding the flying Donghuang clock back. However, Li Mucai just breathed a sigh of relief, and a sharp bird neighing suddenly sounded from the hall, accompanied by a dazzling golden aura, and the golden roc relief turned into a real Golden winged ROC under a burst of distortion and change.


    This golden winged ROC looks not transformed by the power of Zhenyuan, but a bit like a body of flesh and blood. It is about ten feet long. A pair of golden wings look like cast iron, full of power. Especially its pair of golden claws with a faint chill, which gives people a shivering feeling, as if it can tear up everything in the world.


    As soon as the golden winged ROC appeared, he immediately spread his wings in situ, and then turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards Li Mu. It was so fast that Li Mu had no time to dodge, so he had to raise his hand and punch him up.


    Facing Li Mu raised his hand and attacked with a fist, the golden winged ROC''s right claw grabbed fiercely, leaving four deep bone scratches on Li Mu''s iron fist. For a time, a large amount of Yin Hong''s blood gushed out of the wound on Li Mu''s fist, and Li Mu took advantage of this gap to flash to the side to open the distance with the golden winged ROC.


    "What sharp claws! They broke my flesh so easily!"


    Looking at the bleeding wound on his right fist, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. You know, his body has reached the holy level. On weekdays, even if his opponent is strong, few people can break his body''s defense and let him see blood, but the golden winged ROC in front of him did it.


    After a successful strike, the golden winged ROC did not stop attacking Li Mu. Its wings spread again, turned into a golden lightning in situ, rushed to Li Mu''s side, and a claw that was even sharper than the blade fell towards Li Mu again.


    "The devil is out of bounds!"


    Facing the attack of the golden winged ROC again, Li Mu once again showed his most powerful defense means. He urged the magic power of the true demon Jedi, and condensed an invisible field outside his body.


    As soon as the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body condensed into shape, the claws of the golden winged ROC grabbed on the invisible true magic Jedi. This time, the claws of the golden roc failed to break Li Mu''s defense, but the powerful attack contained in the claws of the golden winged ROC shook the true magic Jedi, even Li Mu among them.


    "It is worthy of the legend that the golden winged ROC, which feeds on dragons and has almost no natural enemies, is so powerful in both speed and power!"


    After carrying the blow of the golden pengniao with the true demon Jedi, Li Mu was not half happy, but was more and more shocked in his heart. He knew that the overall strength of the golden winged Dapeng family was indeed not strong, but he did not dare to have the slightest doubt about the strength of this race''s talent.


    Before Li Mu had time to fight back, the wings of the golden winged ROC spread again and disappeared from their original place again. With the disappearance of the golden pengniao again, Li Mu immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and prepared to lock the position of the other party. However, his spiritual consciousness had just emerged, and before he had time to find the location of the golden winged ROC, the real magic Jedi outside his body shook violently again.


    I saw thousands of golden shadows flashing out from all directions of Li Mu, madly impacting the real magic Jedi outside his body.


    Every time he suffered an impact, the true magic realm outside Li Mu''s body shook violently. As the number of times he was impacted increased, the veins on Li Mu''s face couldn''t help bursting out. He urged his flesh and blood to the extreme, desperately maintaining the true magic realm outside Li Mu''s body, but even so, he still felt more and more pressure.


    "With such a fast attack speed, you can launch threeorfour attacks in one breath, which is too rebellious!"


    While desperately maintaining the real magic realm outside the body, Li Mu muttered in his heart that he thought his crossing step was fast enough, but at the speed of the golden winged ROC, he was completely a witch, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Boom!!"


    Finally, after a series of thousands of attacks by the golden winged ROC, the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body could not bear it after all, and burst out with a dull loud bang.


    As soon as the true demon realm burst into pieces and opened, Li Mu immediately opened the blood demon realm and hid in it. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, as soon as he entered the blood demon realm, the golden winged ROC unexpectedly flew after him.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC who followed him, Li Mu took a step across the river and ran away directly in one direction. His step took dozens of miles, and it was almost instantaneous.


    However, Li Mu still miscalculated. As soon as he appeared dozens of miles away, the golden winged ROC also appeared in front of him at the same time, and fell face-to-face with a claw towards his face door.


    "Damn it, does this make people live!!"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC that couldn''t be thrown away, Li Mu was about to cry and drink. He raised his hand and greeted the falling claw of the golden winged ROC. However, this time, he still failed to prevail, but it was more miserable than not long ago. He was cut off half his fist by the claw of the golden winged ROC, and his body also fell rapidly towards the ground below.


    On the ground of Li Mu''s blood demon realm, there were all dense figures. With the appearance of Li Mu and the golden winged ROC, they had already attracted everyone''s attention in the past. They watched Li Mu being tortured by the golden winged roc with their own eyes. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help staring at him. They never thought that Li Mu, who killed and retreated millions of demon troops by himself, would end up in such a miserable situation.


    "Li Daoyou, let me help you!!"


    With a flash of silver light, a bald middle-aged man wearing silver armor flew high into the air, but it was Chen Tianxiao, the elder of Xiaoyao city.


    Chen Tianxiao also has extraordinary medium-term cultivation. As soon as he flew into the air, he raised his hand and rushed towards the golden winged roc with a sharp edge. A strong force of law surrounded the silver spear in his hand, which is the rare sharp law in the cultivation world.


    The target of the golden winged ROC was originally Li Mu. With the sudden appearance of Chen Tianxiao, it immediately looked at Chen Tianxiao. In the face of Chen Tianxiao''s domineering gun attack, the golden winged ROC moved and directly disappeared in place. Almost at the same time, the golden light behind Chen Tianxiao flashed, and the golden winged ROC appeared out of thin air. It raised its hand and clawed at Chen Tianxiao''s back.


    "Heaven and earth thunder!!"


    Seeing that Chen Tianxiao was about to be hit by the claw of the golden winged ROC, at this time, Li Mu, who fell to the ground, suddenly drank violently, accompanied by a flash of thunder in the bloody clouds in the sky, a blue lightning connecting the sky and the ground, with a strong smell of thunder attribute law, chopped down head-on towards the golden winged ROC.


    It seemed that he didn''t want to be hit by lightning. Before a claw of the golden winged ROC hit Chen Tianxiao, it moved and appeared directly in the sky a hundred meters away.


    "Ah!!! How fast, you bastard, don''t run away if you have the ability, and fight me head-on!!"


    Chen Tianxiao quickly reacted to the defeat of the golden winged ROC''s sneak attack. He looked at the golden winged ROC retreating 100 meters away and shouted.


    "The distance is vast, and the enemy is crawling under my feet. Boy, under my speed, you can''t even fight. How can you fight back? If it weren''t for someone''s help, you would be dead by now!"


    Facing Chen Tianxiao''s provocation, the golden winged ROC suddenly spit out words, which surprised Li Mu on the ground not far away. He didn''t expect the golden winged ROC to be able to speak. You know, the other party has been entangled with him for so long, but he hasn''t spoken.


    "You are so big that you dare to look down on me. If you have the ability, just come here. I don''t believe that my extraordinary mid-term cultivation will not even have the skill of parry in front of you!"


    Being belittled by the golden winged ROC in front of thousands of people in Xiaoyao city made Chen Tianxiao very angry. He pointed his spear at the golden winged ROC and continued to speak provocatively.


    "Hum, your cultivation is not worthy of my action. My goal is him!"


    The golden winged ROC snorted coldly with disdain, and then looked at Li Mu

 Chapter 1561

    "It''s yuntianqiong who asked you to kill me. I have no hatred with your golden winged Dapeng family. On the contrary, I have a life-saving grace to your family. It''s unreasonable for your family to treat me like this!"


    As the golden winged ROC looked at himself, Li Mu said coldly, the blood gas surged on his cut right fist, and the broken half of his palm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Boy, it''s because you are kind to our family. Otherwise, I''m too lazy to fight. Come on!!"


    The golden winged roc directly turned into a golden lightning and shot at Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly performed the river crossing step again. This time, he rushed directly into the bloody clouds in the sky and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed into the blood clouds in the sky, the golden winged ROC also followed his wings and rushed towards the blood clouds in the sky, and then disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Elder Chen, what''s going on, my third brother!"


    As soon as Li Mu and the golden winged ROC disappeared, seven or eight escape lights flew in the distance. It was Ren Xiaoyao, Wu Liang, huntian and others.


    "Li Daoyou, who was chased and killed by a fierce bird, has now entered the bloody clouds in the sky. The fierce bird seems to be the golden winged ROC that has been extinct in the cultivation world in the legend!"


    With the arrival of huntian and others, Chen Tianxiao hurriedly explained.


    "Golden winged ROC! You''re right. It''s the second fastest alien monster in the world in terms of speed. In addition to the spirit Kun ROC, it''s the fastest of this golden winged ROC family, which is beyond the reach of many races in the universe."


    "However, as far as I know, the golden winged Dapeng clan has long disappeared in our Beidou world for many years. It is said that it appeared for a short time just more than 30000 years ago, and no one has seen it since."


    As soon as he heard the words "golden winged Dapeng", Hun Tian''s face immediately changed. As the former leader of Tianmo sect, he was more powerful in terms of knowledge than these rising stars present.


    "It can''t be wrong. The demon bird''s speed is the fastest I''ve ever seen. In addition, Li Daoyou personally admitted that its strength is indeed very strong. Li Daoyou is not his opponent at all. Just now he was cut off half his fist."


    Chen Tianxiao shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Ah, brother Li is injured, so what should we do now? Why don''t we go up and help together? We have so many people, can''t we deal with a demon bird!"


    Wu Liang suggested.


    "It''s useless. The demon bird like golden winged ROC can''t win by the number of people. Under the speed of the opposite ROC, there is no difference between a large number of people and a small number of people. If the general enemy is besieged by many people, it''s possible to win, but it''s not good for this golden winged ROC. If we go, we may not be able to help, and it may distract Li Mu, which will help."


    Huntian shook his head and said.


    "What huntian Daoyou said is right. Just now I wanted to help Li Daoyou, but I didn''t even have the ability to parry, let alone fight back. If Li Daoyou hadn''t saved me, I would be dead now."


    "In my opinion, if you want to defeat the demon bird, you must either be faster than it in speed, or you must arrange a killing array in advance, introduce it into it, and then use the power of the array to kill it. As for other means, I think it''s very suspense."


    Chen Tian said helplessly with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. Have you forgotten where this place is? This is my third brother''s rule space blood demon heaven. In this space, no matter how powerful the enemy is against my third brother, the strength must be discounted. I don''t believe my third brother will lose to a demon bird!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with naked eyes. Obviously, he is very confident in Li Mu''s strength


    Just when Wu Liang and others were worried about Li Mu''s safety, in the deep blood cloud in the sky of the blood demon, Jin Ji Dapeng was trapped in a cage transformed by the power of lightning, and not far in front of him, Li Mu was panting heavily.


    "Boy, do you think you can trap me like this? You are too whimsical!"


    Facing the lightning cage outside the body, the golden winged ROC opened his mouth with a sneer, and his wings suddenly slapped, and countless golden lightning swept out of his wings, crushing the impact of the lightning cage outside his body.


    After breaking through the lightning cage, the golden winged ROC rushed straight to Li Mu, and Li Mu had no time to gasp. The light of his mind flashed, and a large number of blood clouds around his body quickly boiled up, and then transformed into a faint blue poison gas, toward the impact of the golden winged ROC.


    "Hoo!!"


    With a gust of wind blowing through the air, the dark blue poison gas melted by blood clouds was swept away. At the same time, a golden claw protruded from the air and grabbed Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that his right shoulder was caught by the golden winged ROC, a bell suddenly rang in Li Mu''s body, and then an invisible time rhyme quickly poured out of Li Mu''s body, and disappeared into the golden winged ROC along his right shoulder, giving the golden winged ROC a given place.


    "I don''t think you''ll die this time!"


    As the golden winged ROC was given by the rhyme of time, Li Mu took this opportunity to turn into the form of a six armed demon. Then he moved his six hands together, grabbed the golden winged ROC''s two claws, and urged Juli Qiankun to increase the strength of the flesh by 20 times. Then he tore the golden winged ROC in two.


    After tearing the golden winged ROC in half, Li Mugang was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, but soon he frowned, because he found that no blood flowed from the golden winged ROC torn in half by himself.


    "How can this happen? Is this golden winged ROC not a living creature?"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC without any blood, Li Mu had a very bad guess in his heart, and at this time, the two halves of the corpse of the golden winged ROC that he held in his hand suddenly turned into a large number of golden auras, and he got rid of Li Mu''s hands.


    After a large number of golden auras were released from Li Mu''s hands, they soon gathered in midair in front of Li Mu, and finally turned into a golden winged ROC again.


    "Ah!! you won''t die like this!"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC gathered and formed again, Li Mu''s heart was ready to cry. Now he can be sure that although the golden winged ROC looks like a body of flesh and blood, it should not be a living creature in fact.


    "Great strength, unexpectedly can tear me apart, boy, count your ability, you are qualified to be the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng clan!"


    Once again, the golden winged ROC didn''t immediately hit Li Mu, but said something that surprised Li Mu.


    "What do you mean by that? Who are you?"


    Although the golden winged ROC didn''t immediately attack himself, Li Mu didn''t relax his vigilance, and he asked with suspicious eyes.


    "Who am I? Hey, I''m not a human being. I''m the spirit of the golden winged empty gourd. The boy yuntianqiong should have told you about my noumenon."


    The golden winged ROC said with a faint smile.


    "The spirit of the golden winged empty gourd? You are the spirit of the holy instrument! No wonder you are so abnormal that you are not dead after being torn in half by me!"


    Hearing that the other party was actually the spirit of the golden winged empty gourd, Li Mu suddenly showed an unexpected color.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go back to the temple with me first!"


    As the golden winged ROC said, he suddenly slapped his wings, and Li Mu immediately felt that he was wrapped by an invisible force of space. Then he left his blood demon realm and returned to the golden hall again.


    "How can you forcibly photograph me from the blood demon heaven!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the blood demon realm, he couldn''t help but cry out. According to the truth, in the blood demon realm, if it weren''t for Li Mu''s own action, it would be difficult for the golden winged ROC to leave, but the other party not only easily got out of his own blood demon realm, but also brought himself out.


    "What is this? Although your law space is somewhat magical, don''t forget that it is in the golden void, in my body!"


    Looking at Li Mu with an unbelievable color on his face, the golden winged ROC sneered and said. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a fist sized golden liquid flew out of his mouth, falling on the center of his eyebrows at a speed beyond Li Mu''s naked eyes, and quickly penetrated into the center of his eyebrows.


    "What did you do to me!!"


    Touching the golden liquid that had disappeared from the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu shouted

 Chapter 1562

    "Don''t be surprised, boy. This is an opportunity that many people can''t think of. I tell you, it''s a pure and incomparable Kun Peng holy blood. Since you promised to be the patriarch of my golden winged ROC family, how can you convince the public if there is no Kun Peng holy blood in your body!"


    Seeing that Li Mu thought he was hurting him, the golden roc said dismissively.


    "Kun Peng holy blood, what''s the use of injecting this Kun Peng holy blood into my body? I''m not a member of your golden winged ROC family. Even if there is Kun Peng holy blood in my body, it will become a member of your golden winged ROC family!"


    Li Mu said reluctantly.


    "You guys are really unscrupulous. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the boy Yun Tianqiong''s brain, and he actually gave you the position of patriarch. You dare to look down on this Kunpeng holy blood. I tell you, this is not an ordinary Kunpeng holy blood, but the blood essence left by my master, the king of golden wings, and this is the only last group in the world!"


    The golden winged ROC said in a low tone, which obviously revealed unhappiness.


    "King of golden wings? Who is this person? Why have I never heard... Say... Ah..."


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear the name of the golden winged holy king. He was about to ask in detail, but before he finished speaking, he immediately felt something wrong. At this moment, the blood in his body suddenly burned violently, and a layer of golden flame drilled out of his body, wrapping his whole body in it.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to know who my master is, you will know sooner or later. My mission has been completed, and I can finally retire. Boy, the golden winged Dapeng family will be handed over to you. You can''t live up to my master''s efforts..."


    Looking at Li Mu with golden flames boiling all over, the golden winged ROC said with emotion. Then the golden light on the surface of his body rose sharply, and the whole body instantly collapsed into countless golden lights.


    This time, the golden light after the collapse of the golden winged ROC did not converge and take shape, but completely dissipated in midair.


    Although Li Mu was shocked at the disappearance of the golden winged ROC, he didn''t have much leisure to deal with it, because with the continuous burning of the golden flame on his body, earth shaking changes had taken place in his body.


    At the moment, Yin Hong''s blood in Li Mu''s body slowly changed into pale gold with the continuous burning of the golden flame. The vitality contained in this pale gold blood is nearly 30% stronger than Li Mu''s original blood, and it is still getting stronger.


    Because the vitality of the blood in his body is getting stronger, the meridians that carry the blood essence in Li Mu''s body are under great pressure, which makes him feel very painful. The reason why Li Mu''s flesh and blood can reach today''s level is that he has improved step by step, so the carrying capacity of his flesh and the vigorous blood in his body are at the same level.


    At present, because of Kunpeng holy blood, Li Mu suddenly increased the strength of Qi and blood in his body, which is a great test for his flesh.


    This is like a gourd that can only hold one gourd of water, but it just forces the water of two gourds into it, not to mention whether it can hold it, but if it does, the gourd will definitely be burst. Of course, this is just an analogy, but for Li Mu, it is really painful, because the meridians in his body are bearing the huge pressure brought by the blood after becoming stronger.


    With the change in his body, Li Mu quickly sat down cross legged. He pinched his hands and ran the real yuan in his body with all his strength, suppressing his body, but this did not have any obvious effect, and the blood in his body was still getting stronger.


    "It''s a good thing to strengthen my blood, but it can''t be so fierce. What the hell is going on with the golden winged Dapeng clan? It''s going to kill me!"


    Seeing the Qi and blood in his body that could not even suppress the operation of Zhenyuan, Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. Just when he didn''t know what to do, suddenly, an angry dragon roared in his body, and a blue aura suddenly burst out from Li Mu''s body, extinguishing most of the prosperous golden flame on his body surface.


    "It''s Qinglong holy blood!"


    Li Mu was surprised and exclaimed. Under his internal vision, he found that a powerful dragon Qi suddenly erupted in his blood. This dragon Qi was in a stalemate with another inexplicable force in his blood. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it much to know that it must be Kunpeng holy blood.


    However, the surprised face on Li Mu''s face did not last long, and his face immediately became gloomy again. I saw that the golden flame just extinguished on his body surface soon burned again, and it burned more vigorously.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the golden flame outside the body continued to burn, Li Muyang''s hair roared, and two golden lights suddenly shot out of his eyes, and a terrible imperial pressure erupted from his body.


    The golden aura emitted from Li Mu''s eyes did not dissipate immediately, but continued. Not only that, Li Mu, who originally had a painful face, was surprisingly quiet. At the moment, in the depths of his pupils, there were constantly golden auras beating. Although these golden auras were small enough to be invisible to the naked eye, Li Mu saw them very clearly.


    In Li Mu''s sight, he saw a clear and cloudless sky, in which a golden winged ROC bird was constantly changing its shape and evolving a set of extremely mysterious body methods.


    This set of body method is not the martial arts magic that ordinary people can cultivate, but a special body method that is only suitable for birds and monsters.


    Looking at the golden winged ROC bird constantly moving in the sky, Li Mu entered a selfless state. He forgot the pain his body was suffering at the moment. In his eyes, there was only the golden winged ROC bird that constantly changed its shape in the sky.


    With the advance of time, Li Mu, who was standing in situ stunned, suddenly lit up a dazzling golden aura on his body surface, and then a pair of golden wings grew behind him. The golden wings looked like cast iron, full of power, but he didn''t know all this, because he was still immersed in a state that made him forget himself.


    In a flash, it was three days. During these three days, Li Mu didn''t move. Until three days later, the golden flame on Li Mu''s body surface automatically went out, and Li Mu finally came back to his senses.


    As soon as he regained consciousness, Li Mu''s eyes showed a meditative color. Under an internal look, he found that his cultivation had unexpectedly broken through to the realm of the later stage of transcendence. It was precisely because of his breakthrough in cultivation that his physical strength also increased a few points, which fully contained the Kunpeng holy blood in his body.


    At this moment, the blood in Li Mu''s body has completely turned pale gold, and the vigorous vitality is densely distributed all over his body. Li Mu feels that his body is unprecedented powerful, which is several times stronger than when he was in the middle of transcendence. All this is not just because his cultivation has broken through to the later stage of transcendence, but because the Kunpeng holy blood that has not entered his body has completely fused with his blood.


    With the fusion of Kunpeng holy blood, Li Mu has already fused the blood of Qinglong holy blood, and has become more vigorous. With the vigorous blood in his body feeding back the flesh, Li Mu''s flesh has its current level.


    "Is it difficult that the dark hand behind the scenes is pushing, or is it really just my own chance this time, the golden winged holy King... What kind of existence is this? The blood essence left by him makes my cultivation and strength improve by leaps and bounds, and also makes me realize the rapid body method of the golden winged Dapeng family..."


    "Unfortunately, the spirit of the golden winged empty gourd has dissipated. If not, I will be able to know the context of all this from his mouth... By the way, yuntianqiong is the patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng family. He should also know something. No, I have to go out to find him!!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu made up his mind. His body moved, turned into a golden lightning, and directly came to the gate of the golden hall. The speed was more than twice as fast as before.


    After arriving at the door of the main hall, Li Mu raised his hand and prepared to attack the Golden Gate in front of him. However, before he could do anything, the closed Golden Gate actually opened automatically.


    As the golden gate was opened, a scene that surprised Li Mu appeared in front of him. There were thousands of people of the golden winged Dapeng family standing on the square in front of the golden hall. Most of them had not been turned into human forms, and only nearly 100 people had been born, of which the head was yuntianqiong.


    "Met the patriarch!!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the golden gate, all the people of the golden winged Dapeng family bowed to Li Mu, and even those golden pengbirds that had not yet turned into human shapes bowed their heads to Li Mu.


    "You... How do you make it? Get up quickly. You don''t need such a big gift. What''s going on in the sky?"


    Looking at the thousands of people of the golden winged Dapeng family in front of him, Li Mu immediately felt a little embarrassed. He said something to the people with some huff and puff, and then stared at Yun Tianqiong.


    "What''s the matter, patriarch? I haven''t congratulated you on your great progress in cultivation. Now you have officially become the patriarch of my golden winged Dapeng clan. It''s too late to repent, because you have blood that is homologous with us in your body. Although it''s not all, it''s much purer than us."


    Being stared at by Li Mu, Yun Tianqiong couldn''t help smiling, and then quickly walked close to Li Mu.


    "You have made it clear to me, what''s the matter? The spirit of the golden winged empty gourd and the Kun Peng holy blood he injected into my body, you give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Li Mu stared at the cloud dome coldly.


    "Don''t worry, clan leader. What you say now is an order, but you have to arrange our clansmen first, so that I can explain to you slowly. If I had counted before, but now it''s different. Now you are the clan leader, and they won''t listen to me."


    The cloud sky dome said respectfully.


    "You... Good, good, you boy dare to calculate me, you wait for me!"


    "Everyone, what should you do first? I have something to say to the original patriarch!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and pointed to the sky dome and whispered a sentence. Then he encouraged his spiritual consciousness and ordered thousands of people of the golden winged Dapeng family in front of him. These people of the golden winged Dapeng family still listened to Li Mu''s words. After they saluted Li Mu, they all scattered

 Chapter 1563

    "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter? It almost killed me!"


    With the departure of a group of golden winged Dapeng people, Li Mu stared at the cloud sky and asked again.


    "Patriarch, you''ve wronged me by saying so. Now you''ve gained benefits and you haven''t lost anything. You''ve not only strengthened your cultivation, but also obtained the rapid body method inheritance of the golden winged holy King sky, which even I can''t envy."


    Being stared coldly by Li Mu, Yun Tianqiong said with a wronged face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who is the golden winged holy king and where is the spirit of the golden winged empty gourd? How can I feel that it is no longer there?"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Yun Tianqiong''s grievances at all, and he asked with puzzled eyes.


    "The spirit of the golden winged empty gourd is indeed gone. It has completed its mission and injected the imperial blood left by the golden winged holy king into your body. It has vanished."


    "As for the golden winged king, this is the ancestor of this branch of our golden winged ROC family. It is said that its father is the real Holy Spirit Kun Peng, but its mother is not, but another powerful existence. Because of this, the blood of Kun Peng in the golden winged king is not pure."


    "Although the Kunpeng holy blood in the body is not pure, the strength of the golden winged holy king is not inferior to the real Holy Spirit Kunpeng, but is even stronger in speed, because it is said that the strength of his mother''s blood is not inferior to that of the Kunpeng holy blood at all. Under the integration of the two powerful blood, the golden winged holy King finally achieved the position of demon emperor and became an emperor."


    Mentioning the golden winged holy king, yuntianqiong''s eyes showed an undisguised brilliance, and his face was even more proud.


    "Oh, listen to you, the golden winged holy king is the cultivation of the demon emperor. How can it be named after the holy king? In addition, the golden winged empty gourd of your family is not an imperial instrument."


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Alas, if the golden winged empty gourd is an emperor''s weapon, and our family has an emperor''s weapon to suppress Qi luck, even if our family is lonely again, it will not be reduced to this. It''s a long story to say."


    "As early as in the flood and famine period, when the human Saint emperor level figures were still there, the ancestor of our family, the golden winged Saint King, advanced to the realm of the demon emperor. Although it is not a pure holy spirit blood, its strength is not weaker than the general Holy Spirit, and even stronger than the general Holy Spirit."


    "That is, at that time, my golden winged Dapeng clan reached its peak in the demon clan. It is said in the world that my golden winged Dapeng clan ate dragons and snakes and pythons. This is not an empty statement, because at that time, it was indeed like this."


    "Patriarch, if you can have the current cultivation, you must know more or less about the ancient history of the Beidou world after the first World War?"


    Cloud sky suddenly changed the topic and asked Li Mudao.


    "I know a little, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not, because the time is too long apart. In addition, there are many different versions of rumors in the cultivation world. I can''t tell which is true and which is false."


    Li Mu truthfully replied that he didn''t lie, because it''s not just him. Even the old generation of extraordinary powers such as huntian, even the former leader of Tianmo sect, didn''t know all the past events hundreds of thousands of years ago, and most of the past events of the cultivation world that Li Mu knew were known in huntian''s mouth, and he was not sure whether it was true or not.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s true. There are too many versions circulating in the cultivation world. In addition, the time has passed so long. It''s normal that you don''t know in detail, patriarch."


    "Our family knows more about the past of Beidou, because our family has inherited from the flood and famine period, and has never cut off the inheritance. According to our family''s generation, the flood and famine period is another prosperous era in the cultivation world after ancient times, but the protagonist has changed to our demon family."


    "After the first World War in ancient times, the spiritual channels of heaven and earth were destroyed, and your people were weak. Our demon clan was led by the Holy Spirit. In addition, even without the spiritual aura of heaven and earth, it also replaced the foundation of cultivation with vitality, so it did not suffer heavy damage, but it was more prosperous than in ancient times, and it can be said that it completely dominated the Beidou world."


    "However, the good times didn''t last long. The ancestors of your Terran, led by the emperor of the Big Dipper, saw that my demon clan was superior to your Terran, and your Terran was bullied. Basically, it was the food of my demon clan''s mouth, so they changed in the extreme and created a martial arts cultivation system."


    "With the spread of the martial arts cultivation system, your Terran, relying on the vast population, quickly changed from inferior to active. For a time, its strength soared, and it has reached a level that can be comparable with my demon clan."


    "Due to the existence of a demon emperor, our family''s strength has been expanding and expanding. Everything was originally developing in a good direction until one day, the strongest of your Terran declared war on the high-level combat power of our demon family in order to dominate the Beidou. The golden winged holy king, the ancestor of our family, was also invited because he was an imperial figure in the demon family."


    "The location of the war was canxian island in the boundless sea. It is said that the people who went to the war, with the most advanced cultivation, were at the saint level, but no one knows the result of the war, because since that war, the high-level combat power of Beidou has basically disappeared, including our golden winged Saint King, and the so-called war seems to be just a cover."


    The cloud sky dome said bitterly, which made Li Mu know another unknown history.


    "No wonder I heard that at the end of the flood and famine, many of my imperial strongmen and holy men in Beidou disappeared out of thin air, including the Holy Spirit of your demon clan. It turned out that the real situation was like this."


    "By the way, do you know where those imperial figures have gone, is it the remnant world?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu asked with his eyes shining.


    "Remnant realm? I don''t know. It''s also the first time I''ve heard of this name. I only know that after my high-ranking figures in the Beidou disappeared inexplicably, it didn''t take long for the Seven Star Suoyuan formation to appear in the Beidou realm."


    "As for the master you asked before, why our clan has demon emperor level figures, but there is no imperial soldiers to suppress luck, that is because our imperial soldiers, together with the golden winged holy king, disappeared."


    "As far as I know, before going to canxian island that time, the ancestor of our family, the king of golden wings, seemed to have guessed something long ago, so he hurriedly spent a few days, fused a lot of rare and exotic materials, and refined the golden wing empty gourd, a quasi imperial instrument to protect our family, and explained some things to the spirit of the golden wing empty gourd, including the patriarch you."


    Speaking of this, Yun Tianqiong''s face became cautious.


    "What! There is something about me in the things that the golden winged holy king told me. How is this possible? After so many thousands of years, does he count me as my existence in future generations?"


    Li Mu said incredulously that he was not surprised that emperor level figures could deduce the secret of heaven, but he couldn''t imagine that after hundreds of thousands of years, his golden winged king could actually count his own existence. Even if the other party had this magic power, Li Mu had learned from Wu Liang that his destiny was different from ordinary people, and it was difficult to be calculated by the secret of heaven, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "Clan leader, don''t be so nervous. Listen to me. As far as I know, the ancestor of our clan didn''t say that it must be you, Li Mu. Instead, he deduced the luck of our clan, and calculated that our clan would be lonely."


    "So the ancestor of our family left a sentence. When our family reached the critical moment of life and death, and the vitality of the golden winged empty gourd spirit was about to be exhausted, if any Terran could get the recognition of the golden winged empty gourd spirit, he would give the imperial blood he left to each other."


    "The spirit of the golden winged empty gourd is already dead. It was originally the spirit of the quasi emperor, but with the erosion of so many thousands of years, even if it worked hard to save its vitality, it still came to an end. Just this time, I met the patriarch you again. Three days ago, I told your story to the spirit, and he decided to test you, so later things happened."


    Yun Tianqiong said this and smiled sheepishly. He did calculate Li Mu, but he didn''t mean any harm to Li Mu.


    "Is this driven by the invisible hand behind the scenes? Even if the golden winged king had arrived, the golden winged Dapeng clan would have today, but it seems that he didn''t name me..."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Yun Tianqiong''s psychology. Instead, he frowned and thought in his heart. Because there were so many such things in the past, Li Mu couldn''t help but be suspicious of the opportunities that happened to him.


    "Patriarch, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu who was absent-minded, Yun Tianqiong tentatively asked, for fear that Li Mu was angry with himself.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something. What you said to me is too informative for me. I digested it."


    "By the way, you didn''t say that the golden winged empty gourd was a law Saint before. How can it now become a quasi emperor weapon? What''s the matter?"


    After returning to his senses, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Alas, it''s true that the golden winged empty gourd was originally a quasi imperial instrument, but you also know, master, unless it is the spirit of the imperial instrument, it can''t exist for a long time. With the loss of vitality for so many thousands of years, the magic power that the golden winged empty gourd can play is much worse than before."


    "In fact, it''s a little far fetched to say that the law Saint soldier. If it weren''t for his golden winged Saint King''s imperial blood in his body, it would have been extinguished. This is not true. After he handed the imperial blood to the patriarch you, it would have dissipated by itself. If it weren''t for this, our family wouldn''t have been defeated in the war with the demon clan more than 70 years ago."


    Cloud sky dome said with an ugly face.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Li Mu, inadvertently saved your life and unexpectedly got such an opportunity. Yuntianqiong, I have to thank you for talking. I think if you hadn''t brought me into this golden empty world and mentioned me to the golden winged empty gourd spirit, I would never have hit this opportunity."


    "The sky is rapid, which makes me understand the law of speed. The imperial blood of the golden winged holy king makes my physical cultivation a step further. Don''t worry. From now on, I will be the patriarch of your golden winged Dapeng clan. I will really think of myself as your clan. As long as I am Li Mu, sooner or later, I will let you golden winged Dapeng clan, reproduce the glory of the flood and famine period, and surpass the past!"


    Li Mu said solemnly. Hearing the blood boiling in the cloud sky, his eyes were a little red.


    "If one day, clan leader, you are the great benefactor of my golden winged Dapeng family. For so many years, hiding in such a small space as the golden empty world, my family is oppressed. I think that when our ancestor dominated the sky, he said, ''the enemy is crawling under my feet for a long journey!'' how domineering, but we grandchildren in later generations really lose his face."


    "I don''t want my clan to dominate the world and be brilliant. As long as I can have a foothold in the outside world and the clan can be prosperous, I won''t break the inheritance. Clan leader, please!"


    Yun Tianqiong said with tears in his eyes, and then directly knelt down to Li Mu. Hearing this, Li Mu felt a burst of sadness. The emperor family, once a demon family, fell here. Li Mu understood Yun Tianqiong''s mood very well, and he hurriedly helped Yun Tianqiong up.


    "Yun Tianqiong, I now appoint you as the deputy chief of the clan. These cultivation resources can be scattered for the cultivation of the clan. Now I have to go to lingjiu mountain of Xiaoyao sect. When I send all the people in my blood demon heaven to lingjiu mountain, you will take all the clansmen to my blood demon heaven."


    "My blood demon realm is at least better than this golden empty realm, and the vitality of heaven and earth in it is still sufficient. When I stabilize, I will find a good place for my people to practice. Don''t worry, since I have accepted the position of clan leader, I will do my best for my golden winged Dapeng family."


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it. He took out a mountain of Yuanjing, Lingshi and other things from the storage ring. The cultivation resources accumulated by Li Mu over the years can be described as terror, especially in the Xianxu world, he killed many strong people in other interfaces, such as the disciples of taixuanzong. There are many Lingshi and other things in those people''s storage rings, and finally they are all cheap Li Mu

 Chapter 1564

    A day later, a golden light rushed out of the blue pool where the golden winged rocs were stationed. It was Li Mu who left the golden void.


    At the moment, there is a golden gourd pinned to Li Mu''s waist. This golden gourd is not something else, it is the golden winged empty gourd of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    Although the spirit of the golden winged empty gourd is gone, it does not affect the stability of the golden empty world in it. At the moment, the people of the golden winged Dapeng family are still in it. Because Li Mucheng is the patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng family, this once imperial weapon has now belonged to Li Mu.


    Li Mu should have been very happy to get a quasi emperor instrument, but at the moment, he didn''t show much excitement on his face. There are two reasons. First, he has now become the head of a family, so he must do his best for the golden winged Dapeng family. He believes that this is also the reason why the golden winged holy King left a prophecy in advance.


    Li Mu now has many and miscellaneous things. There is a magic robbery breaking out, and this heavy stone is pressing in the sky. But Li Mu has not found his family, friends and Blood Sword alliance yet. Plus the matter of the golden winged Dapeng family, he is really more than willing but less than able.


    As for the second reason, it is much smaller than the first one, that is, the golden winged empty gourd can''t be included in the storage ring. Li Mu tried it, but it can be included in the blood demon heaven. However, there are too many people in the blood demon heaven, and he specially left the space for storing the pseudo immortal gas. Because of the pseudo immortal gas, Li Mu didn''t put the golden winged empty gourd in it.


    It''s not that Li Mu is reluctant to pay for the golden winged Dapeng family, but because the false fairy gas is of great use to him. If the golden winged empty gourd is placed in that space, it can actively absorb a certain amount of heaven and earth vitality from the outside world. Once the false fairy gas is absorbed by the golden winged empty gourd, he is afraid that those people of the golden winged Dapeng family will say that he is stingy and will not give up such good things as false fairy gas to them.


    Because of this, Li Mu had to tie the golden winged empty gourd to his body and carry it with him. Originally, if the general Lingbao was ok, the key was that the golden winged empty gourd was another quasi imperial instrument. Even if the spirit of the instrument in it no longer existed, it still had a faint imperial prestige. He was afraid that it would be too ostentatious and cause trouble to himself.


    Although he was a little depressed, Li Mu decided to try his best to rush to lingjiu mountain first. As soon as he got to lingjiu mountain, he released the tens of millions of people in Xiaoyao City, and he could send the people of the golden winged Dapeng family into the blood demon heaven.


    A bird''s neighing shocked the world. I saw the golden blood in Li Mu''s body rushing into the sky. His body was distorted and changed for a while, and finally turned into a golden winged ROC about ten feet in size.


    Because there is a strong Kun Peng holy blood in his body, and it is also the imperial holy blood left by the golden winged king, Li Mu also has the magic power to transform into a golden winged ROC.


    As soon as he turned into a golden winged ROC, Li Mu sent out a strange wave of laws. He spread his wings and disappeared directly from where he was. At the next moment, when he reappeared, he was hundreds of miles away.


    "Hahaha, what a sky speed, which is worthy of the body magic left by the golden winged holy king. With this speed magic, I don''t think even the saint level figures can catch up with me. When I find a time to integrate the sky speed and the river crossing walk, I will improve the speed law, and there will be another seal of the law on my Eastern Emperor clock!"


    After a hundred Li in an instant, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, the speed of this hundred Li in an instant was not his limit. He inherited the body method of sky speed from the blood of the golden winged holy king, because he was not proficient in time.


    His wings spread again, and Li Mu went hundreds of miles away. Without a pause, he walked directly in the direction of lingjiu mountain. He knew that with his rapid inheritance of the golden winged holy king, the time to rush to lingjiu mountain would be greatly shortened.


    Under the continuous application of the body method of sky speed, Li Mu gradually controlled the application of this body method of speed, and he could reach the terror speed of 200 Li in a flash as soon as possible, or even faster. However, this sky speed has high requirements for the physical body of the caster, because when the speed reaches the limit, the friction with space is very intense, and if the physical body can''t bear it, it is likely to collapse directly in midair.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s body was strong enough, and it was tolerable for him to fly 200 miles in a flash, but no matter how fast, he would be a little far fetched, but even so, it made Li Mu very excited in his heart. Now he finally understood the mood of the golden winged king when he left that bold statement, and the enemy crawled under my feet!


    After Li Mu continued to fly for several hours, he was getting closer and closer to lingjiu mountain. However, when Li Mu flew to a vast plain, he immediately slowed down and stopped, because he felt a strong Saint level magic power in the distance.


    "What a powerful demon power, is there a powerful demon family ahead? Those who can send out this level of magic power, if they are not figures at the level of demon saint, it must be the revival of the law Saint soldiers of the demon family!"


    After stopping the flight, Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, and his face showed hesitation. At present, if he wants to go to lingjiu mountain, he must cross this plain. If he takes a detour, he has to take many detours.


    "Forget it, anyway, there is a rapid sky now, and everything is based on safety. After all, I am carrying the lives of tens of millions of people. Once something goes wrong, it will be difficult!"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu finally prepared to take a detour. He moved and walked around from another direction. However, before Li Mu flew far, he stopped again, because he felt the magic power of the holy level again, and this time it was also from his front.


    "How can this happen? Something''s wrong. Is it just for me?"


    Feeling the existence of magic power again, Li Mu began to be cautious in his heart. He had changed the direction of moving forward, but he didn''t expect that the saint level magic power that made him feel afraid still appeared.


    Although he guessed a bad possibility in his heart, Li Mu still didn''t give up. He walked back and changed direction again, ready to try again.


    "Li Mu, where else do you want to go? Even if you change ten directions, you are doomed today!"


    Before Li Mu could fly far away, a slightly ironic sneer suddenly came out of the sky. Then, not far in front of Li Mu, under the ground, a black light curtain suddenly rushed up, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    With a flash of space fluctuations in the sky, more than 20 powerful demons of different shapes appeared in the sky above Li Mu''s head. These people were all demon monarch level beings, and the first of them was surrounded by red flames, which was the Chiyuan demon monarch Li Mu had seen outside Xiaoyao city.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect to catch up here. It''s really a good calculation! If my guess is good, you used the means of tracking my breath. Otherwise, at my speed, how can you set up ambush in advance?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chiyuan demon Jun and others, Li Mu said coldly. At the same time, he looked at the other directions, and there was no black light curtain blocking the way in the other directions.


    "It''s really smart, but how can our calculation compare with you? You are the real big hand. You actually took away all the people in Xiaoyao city. This is to go to lingjiu mountain, but unfortunately, you can''t hide this idea from me."


    Chiyuan demon said proudly.


    "Hum, don''t be too crazy. It''s not certain whether you can stay with me!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then he spread his wings and flew quickly towards the rear. However, he had just flown out of less than kilometers, and was intercepted by a black light curtain emerging out of thin air in front of him.


    "If you want to go, you can''t go today. In order to stop you, we did our best to stimulate four Saint level magic soldiers and arranged them into a unique array, just to trap you. If you run away so easily, what face do we have to stand in the demon clan!"


    As Li Mu''s path was blocked, a wave of space surged up in the sky again, and then more than 20 demon families of demon king level emerged out of thin air.


    This group of demons is obviously not together with the red yuan demon king. The leader of this group is an ox headed demon family. He holds a black axe, wears thick black magic armor, and has an ox head with exposed fangs. His body exudes the true demon pressure of the peak level of the demon king, which is not under the red yuan demon king at all.


    "Who are you!"


    Looking at the Tauren demon family with strong breath on his body, Li Mu couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. With the appearance of the Tauren demon family and the four holy level magic soldiers mentioned by the other party before, Li Mu knew that the other party was definitely prepared this time and wanted to kill himself. After all, nearly 50 strong people at the level of demon monarch were dispatched at one time, which was definitely a big deal.


    "I''m the powerful demon king, boy, haven''t you heard of me? I''ll soon let you know the power of this demon king!"


    The Tauren demon family sneered with pride on his face. As he said, he didn''t forget to move the black magic axe in his hands. A frightening cold light flashed over the magic axe and easily delimited the space.


    Looking at the demons in front of and behind him, Li Mu didn''t waste any effort to attack from the other two directions, because he knew that the other party must have sealed all aspects of himself, including under the ground, and if he wanted to escape, he had to break the black light curtain that blocked his way.


    "What do you want, do you want to go together, or do you want to fight in the wheel, or do you want to trap me alive in this array?"


    Li Mu stared at the red yuan demon king behind him, and then looked at the powerful demon king.


    "Hum, Chiyuan demon king, they say how powerful you are. I don''t believe in this evil at night. Let me meet you for a while and save people saying that my demon clan dare not fight alone with you!"


    Before Chiyuan demon king and Dali demon king spoke, a demon man standing behind Dali demon king rushed directly into the black light curtain and came not far in front of Li Mu.


    This is a thin man whose appearance doesn''t look much different from that of the Terran. If it weren''t for his real demon gas, which is completely different from that of the Terran, Li Mu thought it was a Terran.


    The thin man, who called himself the night walking demon king, wore a black cloak. The magic power emanating from his body reached the level of the later stage of the demon king, but there was still a little gap compared with the powerful demon king Chiyuan demon king. Li Mu guessed that the other party should have just advanced to the later stage of the demon king.


    "Just because you want to fight alone, I don''t think you should send more people. I''m afraid you''ll die too ugly!"


    Looking at the night devil in front of him, Li Mu provocatively said.


    "You have a big voice, let you see the power of this demon king! See who died ugly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually despised himself, the nocturnal demon king couldn''t help but shout. With his mouth open, Li Mu saw two sharp fangs exposed in the other party''s mouth, which made Li Mu think of a demon beast, blood sucking demon bat.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the nocturnal demon king finished speaking, the blood light flashed behind him. A pair of blood colored wings, which were as thin as cicada wings and looked like bat wings, condensed out. His wings fanned, and a blood whirlwind with a pungent smell of blood rushed straight to plum wood

 Chapter 1565

    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!"


    Seeing the blood whirlwind coming towards him, Li Mu Dapeng''s body spread its wings and moved directly behind the nocturnal demon king. When the other party had no time to react, Li Mu grabbed the nocturnal demon king directly with a pair of sharp claws like blades, and quickly tore it into pieces.


    Li Mu''s action didn''t drag half a silk, and it was completed in an instant, so that the red yuan demon king and others didn''t react at all. The night demon king had been torn up by Li Mu. For a time, blood was scattered in the air, and the picture looked extremely bloody.


    "I said you would die ugly. You just don''t believe it. How do you feel now?"


    After tearing the nocturnal demon king into pieces, Li Muli sneered and said in situ.


    "Hahaha, it''s so fast, but you think you can kill this demon king like this, then you underestimate me!"


    Li Mu''s sneer just fell. At this time, the voice of the night walking devil suddenly came out of the empty air. Li Mu looked closely and found that the night walking devil, which was torn into pieces by him, had countless pieces of meat that quickly gathered on the ground below, and finally turned into the original of the night walking devil again.


    "How can this happen? This is an immortal body!"


    Looking at the nocturnal demon king who was quickly reorganized after being torn up by himself, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering that he could quickly reorganize after being torn up like the nocturnal demon king. Li Mu didn''t see it before. This is what the cultivation world often says about the immortal body.


    In fact, this immortal body is not really impossible to kill, but it is relatively difficult to kill. To completely kill the person who has the immortal body, either directly kill the yuan God of the other party, or repeatedly tear up the flesh of the other party, because even if the immortal body is torn up and reorganized every time, it also needs to consume vitality to recover. Once it is torn up many times, as long as its vitality is exhausted, it will inevitably die.


    "How about Li Mu, let''s come again!!"


    After the reorganization of his body, the nocturnal demon king rose up again and killed Li Mu. This time, he directly urged the real demon gas in his body, condensed a sea of blood above his head, and swept towards Li Mu with a strong magic power.


    "Hum! I see how many times you can reorganize your body!"


    Facing the attack of the night walking demon king''s blood sea, Li Mu''s face showed a murderous cold drink. His body moved again, bypassed the blood sea in front of the night walking demon king with the rapid body method of the sky, came to the back of the night walking demon king, and once again stretched out his two claws to grasp the night walking demon king.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, this time, the nocturnal demon king was obviously on guard. Li Mu''s claws were about to catch him, but the nocturnal demon king directly drilled into the sea of blood transformed by his magic power and disappeared.


    Seeing that the nocturnal demon king disappeared, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth and spit out a blue ray of thunder, with a devastating smell of thunder law, directly into the sea of blood, and instantly exploded, scattering the blood red sea of blood.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy for you to break my magic bat blood sea!!"


    Although the blood red sea of blood was scattered by Li Mu''s blow, it still failed to cause a fatal blow to the nocturnal demon king. His scattered sea of blood soon gathered together again, and this time it directly turned into a blood giant more than ten feet tall.


    The bloody giant couldn''t see its face clearly, but it gave people a feeling of great strength. As soon as it turned out, it hit Li Mu with a fist.


    Seeing the bloody giant fist hit him, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC wings moved, directly came to the head of the bloody giant, and once again spit out a blue lightning beam, which fell on the head of the bloody giant.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunder and lightning burst, and the head of the bloody giant was hit by the lightning beam spit out by Li Mu, and then exploded directly, becoming a body of five heads.


    "Hahaha!!! Law, blood waves!"


    Although his head was blasted by Li Mu, the bloody giant didn''t fall down. Instead, he tied his hands and hit Li Mu with the magic power of law. He saw a blood wave gathered by the power of law in the void rising into the sky and directly rolled Li Mu in.


    After the blood wave wrapped plum wood, it quickly turned into a bloody vortex in midair, and quickly rotated, crushing the space in all directions.


    "Hum, I don''t think it''s so difficult to deal with. Being caught up in my powerful corrosive magic bat blood wave, he will be reduced to nothingness in no time."


    After Li Mu was involved in the blood vortex, the headless blood giant turned into a human again, and laughed proudly.


    "Well, you may be disappointed!"


    As soon as the nocturnal demon king turned into a human form again, Li Mu''s sneer came from behind him. I saw that Li Mu had escaped from the blood vortex and turned into a human form again. As soon as he appeared behind the nocturnal demon king, he raised his hand and a faint blue lightning fell on the nocturnal demon king.


    Accompanied by a thunder burst, the nocturnal demon king was turned into a blood mist by the faint blue lightning hit by Li Mu, and scattered in all directions.


    "You can actually escape from the wave of magic bat blood without any damage. It seems that you are really capable, but you still can''t kill me!"


    The blood fog condensed, and the body of the night walking demon king in mid air gathered again.


    "You''re wrong, I didn''t enter your magic bat blood wave. At my speed, you can''t even touch me, let alone trap me. In addition, I''m afraid you can''t turn over again this time, hahaha!!"


    Looking at the reconstituted nocturnal demon king, Li Mu sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "What did you say... Ah!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, the nocturnal demon king was about to ask, but soon his skin turned dark blue, and began to melt quickly from inside to outside. Then he screamed, and his whole body burst out of dark blue poison gas.


    "This is... This is impossible!!"


    The screams and wails continued, and the body of the nocturnal demon king melted more and more severely. His melted flesh and blood directly turned into blue poisonous water, but he could no longer regroup.


    "This is poison. Why, didn''t the red yuan demon king tell you that what I''m best at is poison magic."


    Looking at the increasingly weak night demon king, Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Chiyuan!!! You calculate me!!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the nocturnal demon king immediately turned his head and looked at the Chiyuan demon king in the air not far away. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his body completely melted into a pool of blue poisonous water, and then disappeared into the world.


    "Nocturnal!!! Chi Yuan, what do you mean, you know that the biggest weakness of nocturnal magic is fear of poison, why do you know that Li Mu is proficient in the law of poison, but don''t remind him!!"


    As the nocturnal demon king was completely killed by Li Mu, the powerful demon king in the sky shouted at the red yuan demon king across the air, with anger on his face.


    "Er... Li Li, it''s really not my fault. You know the plan this time is relatively hasty, so I forgot it for a moment. Besides, how did I know that this guy at night would be so arrogant and challenge Li Mu alone."


    Facing the anger of the powerful demon king, the red yuan demon king said helplessly.


    "You!! Chiyuan, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Although we are all true demons, we don''t serve the same force. I''ve written down this matter today. When the Luocha demon emperor comes to Beidou in the future, we''ll have a good discussion about it. I think the white feather demon emperor can protect you!"


    Although he was extremely angry in his heart, the powerful demon king didn''t mean to quarrel with the red yuan demon king on the spot, and his tone was cold and threatening.


    "You''re talking too far now. Let''s solve this guy Li Mu first. You know, this place is not far from lingjiu mountain. If the reinforcements of Xiaoyao sect arrive, we''ll lose everything!"


    Chiyuan demon king''s threat to Dali demon king didn''t take it to heart. He said with a smile, and then looked at Li Mu.


    "Are you ready to go together now? Come on, I''m not afraid of Li Mu!!"


    Looking at the murderous eyes of the red yuan demon king, Li Mu''s external space fluctuated, and seventeen or eight human figures were released by him from the blood demon heaven. It was huntian Wu Liangjin and others, as well as a group of extraordinary elders led by Ren Xiaoyao in Xiaoyao city.


    "Chiyuan demon king is you again! You really have the heart to kill me. You have the ability to come in and fight with me!"


    As soon as Li Mu released the blood demon realm, Ren Xiaoyao shouted at the red yuan demon king. Under the special control of Li Mu, they saw what happened between Li Mu and a group of demons in the blood demon realm, so as soon as they came out, Ren Xiaoyao stared at the red yuan demon king, the chief culprit.


    "Lord of Xiaoyao City, your cultivation is not worthy of my action, and what qualifications do you have to provoke me? Now we are powerful, and even if you all come out, what can you do? Can you break our unique array formed by the holy soldiers of the four rules and escape?"


    Chiyuan demon king didn''t care about Ren Xiaoyao''s provocation, but sneered with disdain on his face.


    "You... What bullshit! In my eyes, Ren Xiaoyao is just a local chicken!!"


    As Ren Xiaoyao said, the red light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a red folding fan was taken out. This red folding fan contains a terrible holy power of fire attribute, which is obviously a law holy soldier of fire attribute.


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao took out the red folding fan, he raised his hand and opened it. As the red folding fan was opened, a violent fire attribute holy power erupted from the folding fan, but a fire kylin painted on the surface of the folding fan suddenly rushed out of the fan.


    "Roar!!"


    After the Fire Kirin rushed out of the fan, it directly changed into a dozen feet. It was surrounded by red fire, and the strong fire attribute Shengwei emitted from its body made Li Mu and others who were closer together also couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Huolin, break this bullshit array for me!"


    With the condensation of Fire Kirin in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao then took out a jade box from the storage ring, and took out a red dragon shaped spirit grass from the jade box, threw it to Fire Kirin and swallowed it.


    "At least it''s fire dragon grass with a fire attribute of more than 8000 years. Brother Li, you are really a big brother!"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao swallow the dragon shaped spirit grass to fire Qilin with his own eyes, Wu Liang standing beside Li Mu couldn''t help muttering softly.


    "Eldest brother, there is no way. He sacrificed fire dragon grass to fully revive the spirit of his law Saint soldier. Only in this way can it be possible to break the array laid by the demon clan!"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face. At this time, after swallowing a precious fire dragon grass, the holy power erupted in the red flaming fire Unicorn exploded more than ten times. It opened its mouth and spit out a water tank thick flame light column, with a devastating breath, falling on the black spiritual light curtain that blocked Li Mu and others'' way.


    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by an earth shaking bang, the thick and thin red light column of the water tank exploded directly behind the black aura, and immediately triggered a sky high red fire, and the impacted black light curtain shook violently.


    However, what made Li Mu and others sink in their hearts was that the fire kylin''s so violent blow failed to break through the black curtain of light.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t even break through my Huolin fan with one full blow!!"


    Seeing that he suffered a fierce blow from fire kylin, he just shook a unbroken black light curtain, and Ren Xiaoyao''s face was full of unbelievable surprise and exhaled

 Chapter 1566

    "What a powerful fire attribute law Saint soldier, but unfortunately, this level of attack is not enough to break my four magic formation."


    As Ren Xiaoyao''s strike came to an end, the red yuan demon king outside the black light curtain showed a sneer on his face. As he said, he raised his hand and pointed at the bottom. With four terrible holy powers emerging from Li Mu and others in all directions, four holy level magic soldiers with different shapes appeared.


    These four magic soldiers are respectively a purple magic knife, a black spear, a black magic bell and a cyan three legged magic tripod. Although the shapes are different, these four magic soldiers all exude a strong Saint level magic power. They guard the four sides of Li Mu and others, and maintain the black light curtain that traps Li Mu and others.


    "Let me try!"


    Looking at the exposed four Saint level magic soldiers, Hun Tian said with a three foot blue light on his head, and the sky turning seal was sacrificed by him.


    As soon as Fantian seal was sacrificed by huntian, it immediately turned into a blue giant seal of more than 100 meters in midair, and fell on the black light curtain not far in front of him with a breath of terror.


    With the dazzling blue and black spiritual light soaring, the ground within a radius of dozens of miles trembled, and the powerful black light curtain spiritual light of fantianyin was quickly disillusioned, but it was still not broken, but fantianyin was shocked and flew upside down.


    Seeing that the sky turning seal of Hun Tian had not made any contribution, Li Mu''s blue aura flashed in his hand, and he took out the Qinglong Yanyue axe. He quickly cut his palm and dripping a large amount of blood essence containing the Qinglong holy blood on the Qinglong Yanyue axe.


    Li Mu''s blood essence just fell on the Qinglong Yanyue axe, and was soon absorbed by the Qinglong Yanyue axe, and then a terrible holy power burst out in it.


    Under the crazy injection of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, the green light on the surface of the green dragon Yanyue axe soared, and there was a dragon chant inside. With Li Mu raising his hand and sweeping the axe, a ten foot long crescent shaped axe awn whirled out of the green axe, and fell madly on the black light curtain.


    The Dragon roared into the sky. As the blue axe awn cut on the black light curtain, a green dragon virtual shadow in the axe awn showed ferociously. Together with the blue axe awn, the black light curtain was cut into a burst of distortion and deformation, and even revealed a deep protrusion, but it still failed to break the black light curtain.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Hurry up the array. If there is such a big noise, the people of lingjiu mountain may arrive soon!"


    Before the attack of the green dragon Yanyue axe came to an end, outside the magic array, the powerful demon king proposed to the red yuan demon king. The red yuan demon king heard the speech and nodded with agreement. He waved, and the two demon families in the later stage of the demon king behind him flew to a saint level demon soldier respectively, and urged the rich real demon gas in his body to inject into the demon soldier.


    Like the red yuan demon king, two demon families in the later stage of the demon king also flew out behind the strong demon king. They flew to the other two demon soldiers respectively, and then injected a thick spirit of true demons into the demon soldiers.


    Under the injection of the true yuan of the four later figures of the demon king, the four Saint level magic soldiers of Li Mu and others all burst out with amazing Saint level magic power, and then the sky above Li Mu and others'' heads suddenly darkened, and a black magic cloud condensed out of thin air under the tumbling of the magic gas.


    As soon as the black magic cloud condensed, there was a deafening thunder in it, followed by black lightning, which fell from the dark cloud and blasted towards Li Mu and others.


    In the face of the attack of black lightning, the first reaction of Li Mu and others was to defend. One by one, they either urged magic powers or offered Lingbao to stop the attack of black lightning above their heads.


    "Bang down!!"


    With a flash of thunder, a tortoise shell shield offered by an extraordinary early elder in Xiaoyao city was hit by a black lightning, and immediately burst into pieces from mid air.


    Before the elder of Xiaoyao city could defend again, a series of three black lightning fell from the sky and fell on the elder of Xiaoyao City, splitting his body in pieces. Even the yuan God could escape in the future, and his death disappeared in midair.


    "Brother Li, the power of this magic array is too strong. It can''t go on like this!"


    While resisting the attack of black lightning falling in the sky with limitless dust, Wu Liang opened his mouth and said to Li Mu.


    "There''s no way. The magic array formed by the four law holy soldiers of the other party can''t break through the power of oneortwo law holy soldiers at all. Now we can''t break through the siege of the magic array, so we can only think of ways to carry it hard, otherwise we will die faster."


    Li Mu said helplessly. He sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell to block a large number of black thunder and lightning attacking him, but it was also very difficult.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it''s really impeccable, master, let me have a try!"


    With a flash of golden light, the golden bug standing not far from Li Mu''s side suddenly turned into its body and became a six winged golden beetle four or five feet in size.


    As Jin Zhen showed his body, the nine purple stars on his back armor immediately lit up a bright purple aura, and then his six wings moved, instantly disappeared in place, rushed to the black light curtain transformed by the four Jue magic array, and bit on the black light curtain under the dumbfounded of everyone.


    "Hum!!!"


    As Jin Zhen bit on the black light curtain, the seemingly indestructible black light curtain shook violently, and then there was an extra hole of about a foot in the place where Jin Zhen bit.


    After the black light curtain was bitten by Jin Zhen, the whole four magic array was suddenly disillusioned, and then all the black light curtains in all directions collapsed spontaneously, leaving only four black magic soldiers floating in midair on all sides.


    "Ah!! it''s broken, everyone, get out!"


    The four Jue magic array was broken, let alone Li Mu. Everyone present didn''t expect it. When Li Mu reacted, he immediately shouted at Ren Xiaoyao and others, and then began to break through from all directions.


    The reaction of the demon clan was not slow. Although the breaking of the four wonders magic array was completely beyond their expectation, they quickly made measures. Forty or five people went out at the same time, forming a huge encirclement in midair, surrounding Li Mu and others.


    "Kill!!!"


    There were cries of killing everywhere. Although surrounded by the demon clan, none of Ren Xiaoyao and others were helpless. They took out all their means to press the bottom of the box. For a time, all kinds of lights and laws flew all over the sky, and all kinds of Lingbao crisscrossed, scuffling with dozens of demon kings of the demon clan.


    "It''s rare that the God killing insect can also turn into a form, and it''s also the king of God killing insect with nine stars in gold armor. This is the best body to refine the external incarnation. Where to run!!"


    Although the battlefield was chaotic, Chiyuan demon king did not get involved. He stared at Jin Zhen for the first time, and then turned into a red flame and rushed towards Jin Zhen.


    Before the red yuan demon king approached Jin Zhen, he raised his hand and made a sea of red flames, with the smell of the law of everything burning, enveloping Jin Zhen in it.


    Although the demon fire of the red yuan demon king was powerful, it failed to trap Jin Zhen. With a flash of golden light, Jin Zhen rushed out of the red flames, rushed to the red yuan demon king at a blinking speed, and opened his mouth and bit at the red yuan demon king.


    "In the end, it is the legendary god killing insect that is immune to everything in the five elements. My fire attribute law can''t even help you!"


    The red yuan demon king was obviously a little surprised that Jin Zhen could rush out of his siege of the sea of fire, but he was not afraid. He raised his hand and waved in the air not far away. The black spear of the four Saint level demon soldiers was instantly photographed by him, and then raised his hand and stabbed Jin Zhen into the mouth he bit.


    However, before the red yuan demon king stabbed the gold, a golden winged ROC suddenly appeared beside the red yuan demon king.


    As soon as the golden winged ROC appeared next to the red yuan demon king, his pair of sharp claws, like blades, fiercely chopped on the red yuan demon king''s hands, and cut off the red yuan demon king''s hands holding the black spear alive.


    "Click!!"


    As the red yuan demon king''s hands were cut off by the golden winged ROC, the huge Jin Zhen bit on the red yuan demon king''s body with one bite, broke half of the red yuan demon king''s body, and swallowed the chewed red yuan demon king''s flesh and blood under a Fierce bite

 Chapter 1567

    After swallowing the upper part of the red yuan demon, Jin Zhen opened his mouth again, swallowed the lower part of the red yuan demon, and quickly chewed and swallowed it.


    From the red yuan demon king recalling the black spear to attack Jin Zhen, and then to the red yuan demon king being swallowed by Jin Zhen, all this is slow to say. In fact, it takes less than two breaths before and after, so that many demon families have not reacted, and a later figure like the red yuan demon king died.


    After swallowing the red yuan demon king completely, the nine purple stars on Jin Zhen''s back armor suddenly flashed quickly, and then Jin Zhen turned into a human again.


    "Master, no, I''m going to advance!!"


    After turning into human form, Jin Zhen trembled and said to Li Mu, who turned into a golden winged ROC.


    "Ah! You''re going to advance. That''s a good thing!"


    Hearing that Jin Zhen was about to advance, Li Mu was immediately overjoyed. Jin Zhen had stayed in the realm of nine stars of Jin Jia for a long time. During this period, he swallowed a large number of flesh and blood essence of high-level strong people. At this moment, Li Mu was very happy to advance. As long as there was a purple worm King around, Li Mu was equivalent to having more combat power of a holy order, which was undoubtedly a timely help to his current situation.


    "Good thing? No, after I swallowed the red yuan demon king, the vitality in my body has reached the peak of the nine stars in the golden armor, but this is not in the fairy ruins world. There is no stagnant Qi here!"


    Jin Zhen hid his face and said helplessly.


    "Ah, this... By the way, I forgot that you are no longer my original soul bug now. You can''t advance without stagnant Qi now, but it''s okay. There is enough pseudo immortal Qi stored in a space in my blood demon realm, and there is stagnant Qi in the pseudo immortal Qi. You hurry to enter and break through in my blood demon realm!"


    Li Mu quickly turned into a human shape, and then his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect instantly condensed out. With a force of space, it shot out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, instantly wrapped Jin Zhen, and absorbed Jin Zhen into the blood demon heaven.


    "Li Mu, you still have the order of Chiyuan demon!!"


    With a flash of black light, an ugly black faced man holding a holy level demon soldier black spear directly rushed to Li Mu and killed him. The ugly man picked up the demon soldier spear that fell to the ground with the red yuan demon king''s hands, obviously to seek revenge on Li Mu.


    "Don''t be obsessed with war, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the black faced man was killing himself, Li Mu shouted at Ren Xiaoyao and others who were still fighting with many demon families. Then he shook his body and changed into a golden winged ROC. With his wings spread, he directly wound behind the black faced man, grabbed his paw on the other side''s neck, and took off the black faced man''s head.


    "Fight out!!!"


    Li Mu just took off the head of the black faced man here, and at almost the same time, Ren Xiaoyao tried his best to urge the fire Lin Fan of the law Saint again. This time, he directly fanned out a turbulent red flame wave, breaking a gap in the surrounding circle of the demon clan around them, and then rushed out with a group of Xiaoyao City elders.


    Li Mu saw that the gap was opened, and his wings instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had reached outside the encirclement of the demon clan.


    "You quickly enter my domain space!"


    After Li Mu appeared outside the encirclement, he quickly opened his blood demon heaven and turned into a door of space in midair. Ren Xiaoyao flew directly into the door of space with four or five elders who rushed out together.


    "Brother Li, no, I haven''t rushed out yet!"


    With a flash of gray light, Wu Liang also rushed out of the demon family''s encirclement and came to Li Mu''s body. However, he did not enter the blood demon realm at the first time, but turned to look at the huntian who was still in the demon family''s encirclement and fighting with the powerful demon king.


    "You go first, and I''ll save huntian!"


    Seeing a group of demons killing in their direction, Li Mu immediately urged Wu Liangdao.


    "Then you should be careful. One or two of these demons are easy to deal with, but at present, there are a large number of each other, and there are four Saint level demons in hand!"


    Wu Liang was very worried and reminded Li Mu. Then he moved and flew into the door of the space that Li Mu had transformed.


    After Wu Liang entered the door of space, the door of space instantly dissipated in midair. At this time, a dozen demon families had rushed to Li Mu''s body, and urged the magic powers one after another to bomb him. Two of them also sacrificed law demon soldiers, a purple magic knife and a cyan three legged magic tripod.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in playing with you!"


    Looking at the powerful formation of the demon clan, Li Mu didn''t have the slightest intention to fight hard. The golden winged ROC he transformed moved, directly bypassed the demon clan attacking him, and came to the side of huntian not far away.


    "Six boxing, smash the world!!"


    A violent drink came from huntian''s mouth, and his fists were surrounded by the force of domineering law, with a terrifying momentum and an axe split by the powerful devil, and he saw a circle after circle of angry waves formed by the force of law rolled out between huntian and the powerful devil, forcing a large number of demons who wanted to rush forward out.


    Huntian and Dali demon Jun are at the same level of cultivation. One has reached the realm of transcendental late perfection, and the other has reached the peak of the demon Jun. therefore, under a series of battles, the two have not been able to decide the outcome.


    "Fool, let''s go, don''t tangle with them!"


    Looking at the huntian who was neck and neck with the powerful demon, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC immediately said hello. When huntian heard the speech, he raised his hand and shook off the powerful demon''s axe, and then flashed to Li Mu''s side.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to leave."


    Looking at a large number of demons surrounding him and his two people in all directions, Hun Tian said with a dignified face. At the moment, the gap that had been rushed by Ren Xiaoyao with a fire Lin fan had been blocked by the demons. Although after a battle, Li Mu also killed many demons, but at the moment, there were nearly 40 demons in the field, plus four rule holy soldiers.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break our four magic formations and kill the guy of the red yuan demon king. It''s worthy of being the person who defeated the red yuan demon king and their 2.5 million troops in Xiaoyao city that day."


    "But now you don''t have a chance anymore, because I''m going to crush you into nothingness!"


    Looking at Li Mu and huntian surrounded by himself and others, the powerful demon king said with murderous eyes. The black magic light in his hand flashed, and the black magic clock of the law Saint appeared in front of him.


    "Huntian, you try your best to urge the physical strength, and I will rush out with you with a rapid body method!"


    Seeing the strong demon king sacrifice the black magic clock, the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu grabbed huntian''s hand, and then he moved and disappeared in situ with huntian.


    "When!!!"


    Almost at the same time that Li Mu and huntian disappeared, the magic clock in the hand of the powerful demon king suddenly sounded a heavy bell, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuations in the void, and the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu fell out of the void together with huntian.


    "Hum, my magic clock can imprison a space. No matter how fast you are, you can''t escape. Kill me and leave none!!"


    As Li Mu and huntian fell out of the air, Dali demon king waved to nearly 40 demon kings present, and these more than 40 people immediately killed Li Mu and huntian. As for Li Mu, he stood where he was without action, but he held the black magic clock in his hand, obviously to prevent Li Mu from escaping with a rapid body method.


    "Li Mu boy, we have no retreat today, only to fight a bloody way. The demons have changed nine times, and the war demons are combined!"


    Looking at more than 40 demon kings rushing towards them, Hun Tian''s eyes were red with blood, and seven black demons appeared behind him, and then merged with him.


    "Kill!!!"


    As the true Shadow of the seven fighting demons merged into his body, the breath of Zhenyuan on huntian''s body soared. At the moment, his Zhenyuan cultivation has broken through the limit of the extraordinary realm and reached the semi holy realm. His fists danced like a millstone, and he fought with a large number of demons rushing up.


    "You really don''t give me a way to survive, battle demon combination!!"


    Looking at the strong demon king holding the black magic clock on one side, Li Mu turned into a human shape. At the same time, he also condensed the true Shadow of the eight fighting demons, which merged with him.


    With the breakthrough of Li Mu''s cultivation to the later stage of transcendence, under the combination of his eight fighting demons, his Zhenyuan cultivation also broke through the peak of the later stage of transcendence and entered the semi holy field.


    After Zhenyuan cultivation entered the semi holy field, Li Mu took out the ghost general knife and the green dragon Yanyue axe. He held the knife in his right hand and the axe in his left hand, like a crazy wolf, and fought with a large number of demon families rushing towards him

 Chapter 1568

    "Kill!!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Li Mu and huntian were surrounded by more than 40 powerful demon kings. For a time, various laws, magic powers and magic soldiers continued to attack from the sky. Although Li Mu and huntian forcibly promoted their cultivation to the semi holy realm, after all, their fists were difficult to defeat their four hands, and they were also injured to varying degrees.


    Forced and helpless, Li Mu and huntian changed into the form of a six armed demon, and one into the form of a four armed War demon. However, although Li Mu and huntian each had a few more hands, this did not turn the tide of the war, because three demons urged the three rule holy soldiers, which doubled their pressure.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A purple knife Gang cut through the void and chopped down towards Li Mu and huntian with a strong holy power.


    Seeing this, Hun Tian directly sacrificed Fantian Yin and bumped into the purple knife Gang, while he himself sacrificed the Benming Lingbao he refined in the fairy market world, a black spear with a length of about ten feet, and fought fiercely with a large number of powerful demons besieging him.


    "Boom!!"


    A void burst, purple knife gang and Fantian Yin collided in midair, and immediately started a terrible energy wave, shattering a large area of space.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Purple knife Gang just collided with Fantian Yin. At this time, a cyan three legged magic tripod appeared from the empty air and directly collected Fantian Yin.


    "Bad!!"


    As soon as Fantian Yinqi was included in the tripod, huntian felt that the spiritual connection between him and Fantian Yinqi spirit was interrupted, and he rushed towards the tripod at the first time.


    "Hum, you think you really exist in the holy order!"


    Before Hun Tian pounced on the three legged magic tripod, a purple haired woman in the later stage of the Demon King appeared above Hun Tian''s head with a purple magic knife. She raised her hand and cut down with a mighty magic power towards Hun Tian.


    Hun Tian was bent on the sky turning seal, and he didn''t expect the purple haired woman to suddenly appear. He had no choice but to hold a gun with six arms and put a crossbar above his head, ready to carry the attack of the purple magic knife with his own life lingbaolai.


    "When!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the purple magic knife, driven by the purple haired woman with all her strength, cut on the black magic gun in huntian''s hand with a powerful holy power, and many hairy cracks were opened on the cut black magic gas. At the same time, huntian vomited blood, and his body fell rapidly towards the ground below.


    "Fuck!!"


    Li Mu, who was being besieged by more than 20 demon families, sensed that huntian was seriously injured. In a hurry, he quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell and sent out a time rhyme to stop the attack of a large number of magic soldiers and supernatural powers attacking him. Taking advantage of this gap, he directly flashed under huntian and caught the seriously injured huntian.


    "Poof!!"


    After being caught by Li Mu, huntian opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Li Mu boy, it seems that I can''t go out this time, and even the sky turning seal has been taken away. My life Lingbao deception gun has also been seriously damaged. Wait a minute, I explode the original God, help you kill a blood path, and then you take the opportunity to escape!"


    Huntian''s weak spiritual sense transmits Li Mudao.


    "No way! I will never let you die, let alone let you die for me. You are closer to me than my relatives. You weigh three points more in my heart than my biological father. You must live well for me, and I will include you in the blood demon universe!"


    Li Mu wanted to open the space channel of the blood demon realm, but he was stopped by huntian.


    "No, don''t include me in the blood demon realm. In that case, none of us can go and live. I can change your life and the lives of tens of millions of creatures in your blood demon realm by dying alone. I have no regrets about dying!"


    "Wooden boy, you can say that just now. I''m really moved in my heart. I think I''ve been in the cultivation world all my life. I''ve been brilliant and lonely. I''ve seen through life and death long ago. It''s worth dying for you today!"


    Hun Tian said with a wry smile, and at this time, a large number of demon kings in the sky have shrunk their encirclement, and once again surrounded Li Mu on the ground. Among them, the holy soldiers of the three laws have been in a state of full recovery.


    "Wooden boy, wait a minute, I will attract them all, and then explode the original God. You take the opportunity to hide in the law space, so that you won''t be hurt. You must remember what I said... If there is an afterlife, I''m willing to be your good teacher and friend!"


    Seeing a group of demons coming towards him and the two of them, huntian Lingzhi voiced his last words to Li Mu. Then he didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak again, and directly looked up at the demons in the sky.


    "Hahaha, let''s go together. I''m afraid of the devil!!!"


    Staring at the demons slowly approaching towards themselves in the sky, huntian pointed his spear to the sky, laughed wildly and roared.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing that Hun Tian was still so arrogant when he was dying, the purple haired woman holding the purple magic knife shouted angrily. The magic knife in her hand suddenly cut out at Hun Tian and Li Mu. With a violent holy power pouring out of the magic knife, a purple knife Gang more than 100 meters long flew down towards Li Mu with the power of destruction.


    Seeing the world destroying knife Gang coming towards himself and Li Mu, the real yuan surged in the mixed celestial body, and a strong real yuan pressure condensed in an instant, and he wanted to explode the yuan God himself.


    "Hum!!"


    Just as the concrete was ready to explode, at this time, the space outside Li Mu''s body was distorted, and then a purple and gold figure appeared through the air.


    The purple and gold figure looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. He had long purple and gold hair and a shawl, and his eyes glittered with two creepy purple and gold auras. Especially, there was a bloody light star on his eyebrows. This person was no other than Jin Zhen.


    At the moment, Jin Zhen, who exudes a terrible pressure that makes Li Mu feel frightened, just as he appeared next to Li Mu, he rushed directly into the sky, and his right hand caught the purple world killing knife Gang falling from the sky.


    "Ah, how can this be possible! Pick up the holy soldier with bare hands, who are you on earth!!"


    Looking at a purple haired shawl, Jin Zhen actually caught the blow of her magic knife with her flesh. The purple haired woman, including the powerful demon king not far away and a group of demon families present, couldn''t help but gasp. You know, the holy soldier in her hand was fully excited, and the spirit in it had recovered, which was not the general attack of the law holy soldier.


    "I''m the one who wants your life!"


    Jin Zhen said a sentence to the purple haired woman with fierce eyes, and then he grabbed the purple knife Gang''s right hand with a sudden force, and forcibly crushed the purple knife gang.


    After crushing the purple knife Gang, six purple and gold wings suddenly appeared behind Jin Zhen. Then he moved and disappeared directly from his place.


    "Bad!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who suddenly disappeared out of thin air, the purple haired woman immediately felt a sense of life and death crisis in her heart. However, before she could react in time, the golden light flashed in the air in front of her, and Jin Zhen appeared face to face in front of her.


    Looking at the moment, she came to Jin Zhen in front of her body. The purple haired woman raised her hand and cut off Jin Zhen''s head, but she was caught by the quick eyed Jin Zhen with one hand. At the same time, Jin Zhen''s other hand grabbed the purple haired woman''s neck and grabbed it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being pinched by Jin Zhen''s neck, the purple haired woman immediately blushed and screamed, but Jin Zhen didn''t give other demons a chance to save the purple haired woman. He opened his mouth to the purple haired woman and sucked it, and the purple haired woman''s body immediately turned into a blood mist, which was sucked into his stomach by him.


    "Kill him!!"


    Looking at the purple haired woman with the holy soldiers in hand, she was easily destroyed by Jin Zhen. All the demons present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then, under the order of the powerful demon king, all these demons shot at the same time and attacked Jin Zhen.


    Facing the simultaneous attacks of many demon families, Jin Zhen did not dodge, allowing many powerful magic powers and magic soldiers to attack him, but these attacks failed to break his physical defense and caused damage to him.


    After several attacks in a row, Jin Zhen''s body twisted and changed, directly into a giant purple gold six winged beetle 100 meters in size.


    As Jin Zhen turned into a body, he opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. Seven or eight demon families close to him, including people and Lingbao, were uncontrollably sucked into his mouth, and then chewed to pieces and swallowed

 Chapter 1569

    "What kind of monster is this? Unexpectedly, it swallowed seven or eight powerful demon kings in one gulp, and there is not even a trace of resistance. Powerful demon, let''s retreat quickly!!"


    Witnessing that Jin Zhen swallowed seven or eight powerful demon kings in one gulp, a demon woman who was just in the early days of the demon monarch suddenly said with fear, and she didn''t dare to get close to Jin Zhen at all, and hid away for kilometers.


    Not only this demon woman, but also the remaining more than 30 demons are also afraid of Jin Zhen. After all, Jin Zhen''s strength is too strong, which is not what they can fight at all.


    "This is the purple gold God killing insect king. Unexpectedly, someone has cultivated this terrible spirit insect, and it can turn into human form against the sky. This is unheard of and unheard of. Let''s retreat quickly. The purple gold God killing insect king is already a comparable holy order, and it''s simply beyond our ability to deal with!"


    A wolf headed demon man with a wide range of knowledge recognized the identity of King Jin Zijin, the God killing insect king. He opened his mouth and shouted at the demons, and then turned his head and flew away rapidly in one direction.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the wolf headed demon man turned around, he saw a purple gold aura flash in front of him, and Jin Zhen''s body was directly blocked in front of him. Under the wolf headed demon man''s face of fear, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    "Everyone scattered and fled, otherwise they would all die in the mouth of this beast!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was going to devour all the people on his side, Dali Mojun no longer insisted on fighting Li Mu and others. He took the initiative to order, and then he turned around and flew in one direction.


    Seeing that the powerful demon king had withdrawn, all the demon families began to retreat in an all-round way, but these people chose to disperse and escape from multiple directions, obviously afraid of Jin Zhen catching up.


    "Jin Zhen, my sky turning seal was taken by the magic tripod!!!"


    Looking at the many demon families who fled in all directions, Jin Zhen was preparing to hunt down at random, and at this time, the huntian on the ground below spoke loudly.


    Hearing what Hun Tian said, Jin Zhen immediately turned into a human shape. With a sweep of his eyes, he quickly locked a green haired demon clan. He saw Jin Zhen take a step in the void, catch up with the green haired demon clan in a blink, and raise his hand and blow towards the other party.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen caught up with him, the green haired demon clan also launched an attack on him. In a hurry, he directly sacrificed the three legged cyan and magic tripod, and attacked Jin Zhen''s fist.


    "When!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Jin Zhen''s fist fell on the cyan and magic tripod. The cyan and magic tripod were made of unknown materials. After receiving Jin Zhen''s fist, it didn''t break, but the attack immediately hit the green haired demon family.


    Being hit by the cyan and magic cauldron that Jin Zhen punched back, the green hair demon clan immediately sprayed blood, and then flew backward out. Jin Zhen saw it and dragged the cyan and magic cauldron. Then he stretched out his hand and sucked in the air. An invisible force poured out of his hands and sucked the green hair demon clan directly in front of him.


    "Where else can you go!"


    Looking at the green haired demon clan sucked in front of him, Jin Zhen''s mouth showed a sneer, but then what Jin Zhen didn''t expect was that the green haired demon clan seemed to know that it was difficult for him to survive. He was green and evil, and unexpectedly exploded directly.


    With an amazing true demon gas rising into the sky, the green haired demon clan turned into a violent true energy wave after the explosion, which rolled around Jin Zhen and turned into a huge energy vortex in midair, which made Li Mu and huntian see it not far away, and they couldn''t help raising their hearts to the throat.


    Li Mu and huntian naturally know that Jin Zhen has now broken through the golden beetle king and reached the realm of the purple beetle king, but the green haired demon clan is the cultivation of the later stage of the demon king. Such an existence explodes all over itself, and the destructive power generated is absolutely not to be underestimated. They can''t help worrying about Jin Zhen.


    Just when Li Mu and huntian were worried about Jin Zhen, a dazzling purple golden aura suddenly lit up in the energy vortex formed by the self explosion of the green hair demon clan, and then the green energy vortex quickly became smaller, all contracting towards the purple golden aura in the center. After only a few breaths, the green energy vortex completely disappeared, and only Jin Zhen stood in the air.


    "Now Jin Zhen''s combat power is probably more than ten times better than before. This is the strength of Zijin''s God killing insect king. It''s really terrible. No wonder it can be compared with the strong saint."


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who stood in the air and didn''t even suffer a heavy blow from the self explosion of the later characters of the demon king, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Yes, it''s terrible. The key is that he is not only immune to all five elements, but also has an indestructible body of physical recovery ability. Wooden boy, you have to keep an eye on him. It''s not that I don''t believe Jin Zhen, but the other party is no longer your original soul worm, and you can''t control him. There are many examples of killing the Lord after becoming strong in the cultivation world."


    After listening to Li Mu''s muttering, confused sky''s cautious spiritual sense transmitted Li Mu''s way.


    "No, I believe Jin Zhen will not betray me, let alone kill the Lord, even if he reaches the realm of the bloody insect emperor."


    Li Mu knew that huntian was for his own good, but he didn''t take it seriously. His face was full of confidence. Seeing this, huntian didn''t speak again, but sighed helplessly.


    As Jin Zhen was delayed by the self explosion of the green haired demon clan, Dali Mojun and others had basically run away, and Jin Zhen didn''t seem to have any intention of catching up anymore. He quickly returned to Li Mu with cyan and magic tripod.


    "Master, how about I do it in time?"


    As soon as he fell in front of Li Mu, Jin Zhen said excitedly.


    "Well, you did a good job. If you come out later, you''ll be ready to explode."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hey, thanks to the false immortal Qi in your blood demon heaven, if it weren''t for the existence of stagnant Qi in those false immortal Qi, I really couldn''t have advanced to the realm of purple gold worm king so smoothly and quickly."


    "Master, don''t worry. Now I have the cultivation of the Cambrian holy order. You don''t need to do anything like this anymore. I can do it all by myself. Even in the face of thousands of demon troops, I can put it into my stomach one by one!"


    Jin Zhen said confidently. Then he threw the cyan and magic tripod on the ground. The cyan and magic tripod had no cover, but there was a layer of cyan aura on the surface of the tripod mouth, which made people unable to see the specific situation inside.


    "Hun Tian, have you been taken away by this broken tripod?"


    After throwing the cyan and magic tripod on the ground, the golden eyes asked with suspicious light.


    "Yes, it''s this magic soldier. I''ll take out the sky turning seal!"


    As Hun Tian said, he resisted his injury. The Decepticon gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out and fell on the blue and magic tripod that had become dim because of the loss of the blessing of his master Zhenyuan.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As huntian''s gun fell on the cyan and magic tripod, the cyan and magic tripod immediately made a crisp hard sound, but there was still a cyan aura inside, which did not shake out huntian''s Fantian print.


    "How can this happen? According to the reason, this broken tripod has lost the blessing of Zhenyuan, and it is impossible to take out the things in it?"


    Seeing that his attack failed to work, huntian frowned immediately.


    "Is it possible that the spirit in it is controlling the tripod, so the Fantian seal cannot be taken out?"


    Li Mu suspected.


    "Well, it''s possible. If so, it''s not easy to do. The spirit of sacred vessels has a very strong strength. If it deliberately doesn''t release the sky turning seal, we can''t destroy this magic soldier. After all, this is a law magic soldier, not an ordinary Lingbao. With our strength, it''s impossible to destroy it."


    Huntian said helplessly.


    "Who says it can''t be destroyed? Let me have a try!"


    Jin Zhen said, raised his hand and sucked, and photographed the cyan and magic tripod into the air in front of him. Then his body changed into the purple gold six winged beetle of his body.


    As soon as Jin Zhen turned into a body, he opened his mouth and bit on the cyan and magic tripod, accompanied by a cyan aura flashing. Under the dumbfounded eyes of Li Mu and huntian, this seemingly hard cyan tripod was actually bitten off by Jin Zhen.


    "It''s also... It''s too terrible. It''s really a good mouth. Even the law saint can bite it down!"


    Looking at the cyan and magic tripod bitten by Jin Zhen, Hun Tian couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva and said

 Chapter 1570

    As Jin Zhen bit off a piece of the blue magic tripod in one bite, Jin Zhen didn''t stop at this point. His mouth covered with fangs kept biting on the blue magic tripod, and soon the magic tripod was torn, and finally the aura on its surface was completely scattered, and the sky turning seal was also clearly exposed.


    Seeing the Fantian seal, Hun Tian immediately looked happy. He raised his hand and sucked the Fantian seal back into his hand. At this time, the damaged cyan magic tripod completely burst into pieces with a click, turning into pieces on the ground.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the blue magic tripod burst into pieces and opened, a blue aura the size of a basin flew out of it, flying away towards the distant sky.


    "If you want to run, you can run!!"


    Seeing the blue aura flying away, Jin Zhen immediately turned into a human shape. Then he raised his hand and sucked in the air. A violent suction rushed out of the palm of his hand, and sucked the blue aura that had escaped for miles in front of him.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will regret it. My master will not let you go!"


    As soon as he was sucked in front of him by Jin Zhen, a cold sound came out of the blue light, which was the spirit of the tripod.


    "Your master? Who is your master? What can he do to me!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t care about the verbal threat of the tripod demon tripod spirit. Instead, he sneered.


    "Hum, my master is the famous Qingli demon saint, and the demon saint of the ghost Jiajiao king family among the thirty-six royal families in my true demon world. I am his original holy weapon. If you destroy me, my master will also suffer heavy losses. When it comes to you, Beidou, my master will come to you first!"


    The spirit of the three legged magic tripod said coldly.


    "Thirty six kings, ghost Jiajiao kings? It sounds so powerful, but even so, it can''t save you. You think I''m scared. Your demon clan invaded my Beidou world, and we are enemies of life and death. Hum, I don''t believe I don''t kill you today. What kind of bullshit master can let me go if he sees me in the future!"


    Jin Zhen disdained a cold hum. He opened his mouth and sucked sharply, directly sucking the spirit of the three legged magic tripod into his mouth.


    "Jin Zhen, the other party is an instrument spirit of the law Saint soldier. You won''t have a problem if you swallow it directly like this. As far as I know, the instrument spirit of the law Saint soldier also has very strong strength."


    As the tripod demon tripod spirit was swallowed by Jin Zhen, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "Master, you are distracted. This guy''s carcass has been destroyed by me, which has greatly damaged his vitality and can''t pose a threat to me at all. Besides, if he enters my stomach, let alone it, even a real demon saint can''t turn out any waves."


    Jin Zhen said confidently.


    "That''s good. By the way, huntian, you''re seriously injured. You''d better go into my blood demon heaven and have a good rest. No accident, I can get to lingjiu mountain soon."


    Li Mu turned to look at huntian and suggested.


    "No problem, but this time my Decepticon gun is damaged, it may take a long time to retreat."


    Huntian said bitterly.


    "Master huntian, it''s all right. With me by my master''s side, you can rest at ease. Now I have broken through to the realm of purple gold worm king. If I want to further advance, I need to devour a lot of flesh and blood essence. The demon clan is the best choice. Can you treat me as a junior, and give me the chance to deal with the demon clan?"


    Knowing that huntian was worried about Li Mu, Jin Zhen smiled and comforted.


    "Hahaha, that''s true. If you''re here, it''s better than me. I can feel at ease."


    Huntian saw the strength of Jin Zhen and knew that as long as Jin Zhen was not in the demon clan at the level of demon saint, Li Mu''s safety would be guaranteed, so he put his heart in his stomach. Li Mu saw it and directly opened the blood demon realm and took huntian in.


    "Jin Zhen, you have now reached the realm of the purple golden insect king. I see your flying speed is good. Why don''t we see who gets to lingjiu mountain first?"


    After collecting huntian into the blood demon realm, Li Mu looked at Jin Zhen with a smile.


    "Well, I also want to see if your Dapeng rapid is really the second in the world, as the cultivation world says!"


    When Jin Zhen heard what Li Mu said, he immediately became interested. Li Mu immediately turned into a golden winged ROC. Then the two flew up and ran away in one direction at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky


    "How about our loss this time?"


    Just as Li Mu and Jin Zhen rushed to lingjiu mountain with all their strength, the gloomy voice of Dali devil king came from the wild old forest covered by thick fog. At this moment, in front of Dali devil king, there were more than 20 demon families standing, which were the strong ones of the demon families who had scattered and fled after Jin Zhen not long ago.


    "Great demon king, this time we have suffered a heavy loss. Not only did we lose more than 20 people, including Chiyuan demon king, but also the Qingli holy tripod of Qingli demon saint."


    A demon man with pale yellow skin said with an ugly face.


    "Alas... I didn''t expect that this time we came on the spur of the moment and unexpectedly returned in such a bad mood. More than 20 demon kings were lost at once. It''s a shame not to say, but to bring a law Saint soldier outside!"


    The powerful demon king sighed with a long sigh. His fists were rattling, and his eyes revealed an irrecoverable killing intention.


    "It was mainly the demon insect that killed God. Although Li Mu''s brother had great powers, we had completely controlled the war at that time. If it weren''t for the demon insect to disturb the game, we would have killed all of them."


    "The purple gold God killing demon insect, even if it turns on its wisdom, can actually turn into human form. This is simply unheard of. In my opinion, we can''t just calculate this matter, because as far as I know, like our demon clan, this demon insect can quickly devour blood, flesh, essence and Qi to enhance cultivation."


    "At present, people at the level of demon saint and demon emperor of our demon family can''t come to Beidou. If we let that demon worm devour our demon family to enhance cultivation, it will sooner or later become a major disaster. We should kill him at all costs while he is not completely in the climate yet!"


    The demon man with yellowish skin suggested.


    "What Hugh yuan demon king said is reasonable. Now we can track the whereabouts of Li Mu with the magic breath disk. It''s not difficult to find them again, but the key to the problem now is that the God killing demon bug has the combat power comparable to the holy level. No matter how many people we go to, it''s nothing more than sending him blood food to improve his cultivation!"


    "This time, you can see that the guy opened his mouth and sucked, and seven or eight demon kings became his stomach food, and he didn''t even have a trace of resistance. Although there were many demon monarch level figures coming to Beidou, we demon clan couldn''t afford such a loss. Besides, now our people are scattered, so it''s difficult to summon a large number of demon monarchs here in a short time, and the existence under the demon monarch can''t work on the God killing demon insect."


    A demon woman wearing red magic armor interrupted.


    "What you said is right. In my opinion, I can only invite a few demon saints. Although the God killing demon insect is powerful, I don''t believe he can be as invincible as today if many demon saints are sent out at the same time!"


    After hesitating a little, the powerful demon king said with his eyes exposed.


    "Well, this is the best and fastest way at present. After all, the strength of a demon saint is better than that of all of us, let alone several demon saints go out together. But I''m worried that if our demon Saint strongmen act rashly, those Saint orders of Beidou will not die and will not stand idly by. After all, we have a word in advance, and the saint order figures will not participate in the war for the time being."


    The yellow man said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the matter is operated in the dark and there is not much noise, there will be no problem. There are few Saint level figures in Beidou. It''s no coincidence that they will know when we do it. Even if we know at that time, people are dead, what else can they do!"


    "Besides, after years of development and growth, even if we don''t follow the rules, what can those old people do to us? I really don''t understand why those high-level leaders made such a decision!"


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go back first, and then we''ll worry about it!"


    As the powerful demon king said, it turned into a hiding light and rose into the sky, and soon disappeared. As for the remaining twenty demon families, naturally, they did not stay long, one by one, followed the powerful demon king and flew to the sky

 Chapter 1571

    "Jin Zhen, you are too slow. Is this your fastest speed!!"


    With a flash of golden light, a golden winged ROC bird turned into a remnant in the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it was hundreds of miles away. Behind him, a six winged purple gold beetle moved with six wings, chasing it closely.


    "Master, your speed is really fast. It seems that I don''t need some real skills. I''m really underestimated by you!"


    Looking at Li Mu whose speed did not decrease in front of him, Jin Zhen refused to be outdone and shouted. The six wings behind him suddenly changed into twelve purple and gold wings. With the twelve wings flapping together, his speed doubled, quickly surpassed Li Mu in midair and flew in front of Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Interesting, come again!!"


    Looking at the six more winged Jin Zhen behind him, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then he was not angry but happy. The Kun Peng holy blood in his body worked with all its strength, and pushed his physical strength to the limit. In a blink, he appeared directly 200 miles away. The speed was so fast that Jin Zhen, who was thrown behind him again, couldn''t help but stare.


    "What a fast speed. In the end, it is Tianpeng''s speed, which is second only to the Holy Spirit Kunpeng in the legend. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at Li Mu who flew in front of him again, Jin Zhen sighed helplessly, and he continued to catch up with Li Mu without slowing down.


    Soon after, as Li Mu and Jin Zhen tried their best to escape, a purple mountain range dozens of miles long appeared in their sight.


    The purple mountain range is not only long in length and breadth, but also high in terrain. Across the distance from Li Mu and Jin Zhen, he felt an amazing vitality fluctuation enveloped outside the purple mountain range. With Li Mu''s knowledge, he knew that there was definitely an array guard outside the purple mountain range, and it was still an extremely powerful array. This purple mountain range was not elsewhere, but their destination this time, lingjiu mountain.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu quickly flew from afar and fell at the foot of lingjiu mountain. After Li Mu fell to the ground, it took seven or eight breaths before Jin Zhen caught up and landed beside Li Mu.


    "Master, I''m willing to give in to your speed. It''s too fast. I''m ashamed!"


    As soon as he landed beside Li Mu, Jin Zhen said with emotion.


    "You''re also good. My sky speed is derived from the golden winged Saint King, the ancestor of the golden winged ROC family. It''s an imperial inheritance. It''s good that you can catch up with me."


    Li Mu''s body shape changed into a human shape, and he smiled and patted Jin Zhen''s shoulder, which also changed into a human shape.


    "What person, where the xiaoyaozong Mountain Gate is located, no unauthorized people are allowed to enter!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of Dun lights flew down from the lingjiu mountain, came to Li Mu and blocked their way. Each of them was wearing a unified purple dress. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. These people must be disciples of Xiaoyao sect.


    Facing the obstacles of the disciples of Xiaoyao sect, Li Mu didn''t have any nonsense. He directly opened the blood demon heaven and released Ren Xiaoyao and other Xiaoyao City elders. At the same time, Wu Liang was released together.


    After a battle with Chiyuan demon king and others not long ago, there were more than a dozen extraordinary elders of Xiaoyao sect. Now, with Ren Xiaoyao, there were only six left, and all the others fell.


    "Little Lord! Little Lord, you''re back, great!!"


    Seeing Ren Xiaoyao released by Li Mu, the disciples of Xiaoyao sect who blocked Li Mu''s way were stunned at first, and then all changed their alert colors on their faces and welcomed them happily.


    "I almost couldn''t come back. Is my father at the door?"


    When he returned to Xiaoyao sect again, Ren Xiaoyao was also very happy. However, because he had lost a lot of holy soldiers of the urging law in the first World War not long ago, he had not recovered, so his face was a little pale.


    "The patriarch is waiting for you in the discussion hall, and the other elders are also there. They say that as soon as you arrive, the young patriarch will let you go directly to the discussion hall."


    Headed by a middle-aged man of Xiaoyao sect, he respectfully replied. Ren Xiaoyao nodded when he heard the speech, and then greeted Li Mu, Jin Zhen and others. The group flew directly to lingjiu mountain.


    The mountain protection array of Xiaoyao sect was obviously controlled secretly, and there was no obstruction to the entry of Li Mu and others. Soon, Li Mu and his party of nine people came to a white jade hall on the hillside of lingjiu mountain.


    The white jade hall covers a large area and is heavily guarded, but Ren Xiaoyao leads the way. Li Mu and others were not blocked, and soon walked into the white jade hall.


    Before entering the white jade hall, Li Mu felt the breath of more than 50 transcendental realm cultivators. As he entered the white jade hall, he saw more than 50 transcendental powers sitting on the right side of the hall.


    These extraordinary strong men are old and young. With the arrival of Li Mu and others, almost all of them looked at Li Mu. Li Mu knew that these must be the elders of Xiaoyao sect, otherwise they could not sit in the hall at this time.


    In addition to the many extraordinary strong people sitting on the right side of the hall, there are also two people sitting at the top of the hall. Among them, sitting on the main seat is a middle-aged man in purple robe. He looks like a man with sword eyebrows and stars, who is not angry and powerful, and his body exudes the aura of truth in the later stage of transcendence.


    On the lower right side of the purple robed middle-aged man, there was a white haired old man wearing a blue Taoist robe. He looked older last year and his face was covered with wrinkles. However, the Zhenyuan breath emanating from him was not weak at all, and he also reached the realm of extraordinary late stage.


    "Met the patriarch!!"


    After entering the hall, Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu quickly walked to the center of the hall. Among them, Ren Xiaoyao and the remaining five people in Xiaoyao City saluted the purple robed middle-aged man sitting on the throne on the top of the hall.


    "You''ve worked hard. I don''t know who is Li Mu''s friend who saved my Xiaoyao city?"


    The purple robed middle-aged man waved his hand at Ren Xiaoyao and others, and then opened his eyes and asked.


    "Uncle, don''t be so polite. Your son and I are friends. He is my eldest brother, and you are equivalent to my elders. Just call me Li Mu."


    Li Mu knew that the purple robed middle-aged man must be Ren Xiaoyao''s father. The current director of Xiaoyao sect died. He stepped forward and politely saluted the other party, but Jin Zhen and Wu Liangli were behind Li Mu and made no moves.


    "Hahaha, in that case, I''ll be happy. Li Mu, please take a seat."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so polite to him, Ren tianbeng immediately laughed, and then made an invitation gesture to Li Mu and others. Seeing this, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly took Li Mu and several people to sit on an empty chair on the left side of the hall. Obviously, these empty chairs were specially prepared for Li Mu and them.


    "Li Mu, Taoist friend, in xiawu south mountain, the current elder of Xiaoyao sect, these are the inner and outer sect elders of my Xiaoyao sect, and they are not outsiders. I heard that you have a great place for us to take shelter and recuperate. I wonder whether this is true?"


    As soon as Li Mu and others sat down, the old Taoist in green robe who was sitting on the lower head on the right side of Ren tianbeng couldn''t help but ask, and directly cut into the subject. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused the movement of all the elders of Xiaoyao sect in the hall.


    "It turned out to be elder Wu. Li Mu was saluted. What elder Wu said was right. I do have such a place. It is an independent space, and the world is full of vitality and covers a vast area. It is an excellent hiding place."


    "In addition, the independent space is still in the depths of the demon valley. I believe you have heard about the place of the demon valley. The more powerful the cultivation is, the more dangerous it is to enter the demon Valley, which is the same for the demon clan."


    "With such a natural barrier as falling demon Valley, the independent space I mentioned is absolutely safe, and we can recuperate in it. In this way, we have enough time to expand our strength. Only when we have strong strength can we fight against the demon clan."


    Li Mu knew that Ren Xiaoyao had already told Ren tianbeng and others about the existence of the nine star Buddha domain, and he didn''t hide it, saying it truthfully.


    "Li Daoyou has a long-term vision. I believe Xiaoyao should also tell you that I Xiaoyao sect is willing to move with you to the secret place you mentioned, but I heard that you are also going to call the Xiao family and the five spirits holy land to go together. I wonder if it''s possible?"


    Wu Nanshan then asked again, and his eyes showed two strokes of essence

 Chapter 1572

    "Yes, I''m going to call xiaoyaozong and the Xiao family. To be honest, I have been friends with the five spirits holy land of the Xiao family for many years, and the head of the Xiao family is my father-in-law. In addition, the foundation of these two forces is not weak. Call them to go to the secret place I said together, which is beneficial but harmless."


    Li Mu looked at the two lights in Wu Nanshan''s eyes. He felt something wrong, but he still truthfully replied.


    "Well, what Li mudaoyou said is reasonable. After all, there are many people and great power, but I didn''t expect that you and the Xiao family actually have such a relationship, but I have a question. After our three forces jointly take over the secret place you said, who should be the main and who should be the second?"


    Wu Nanshan asked with a smile, and Li Mu''s face became gloomy as soon as he heard this. Not only he was re elected, but also Xiaoyao, Wu Liangjin and others. Only a group of Xiaoyao elders seemed to have expected it, and did not show much surprise.


    "Wu Changlao, what exactly do you mean by this? At present, my Beidou has reached the time of life and death. Who is in charge and who is in charge? Is it so important?"


    Li Mu said in a slightly cold tone.


    "Hehe, don''t mind Li Daoyou. In fact, we don''t mean that. We''re just afraid that there will inevitably be some contradictions and frictions when the three forces coexist. Besides, what is the purpose of our three forces coexisting? Isn''t it to fight against the demon clan in the future? Even if we form an alliance for this, there must be an alliance leader, isn''t it?"


    Wu Nanshan explained with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu is worthy of being the elder of Xiaoyao sect. I really admire him for making excuses. I haven''t gone to that independent space yet. I didn''t expect you to start calculating in advance."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Wu Liang couldn''t help but sneer and interrupt.


    "Who are you? The elder of our sect is talking to Li mudaoyou. What''s the matter with you? Why do you need to interrupt here? Your words are so unpleasant. What''s high sounding? What the elder said is the truth!"


    A middle-aged man with short hair sitting in the front position on the right side of the hall, saw that Wu Liang spoke so impolitely, and immediately couldn''t help standing up. This man looked only in his early fifties, with a wide face and big ears, a prominent hook nose, and had extraordinary later cultivation. Judging from his cultivation and position, it was obvious that his position was not low among the elders of Xiaoyao sect.


    As the man with an eagle nose spoke, Wu Nanshan immediately closed his mouth. His expression was a little cold, and he was obviously very unhappy with what Wu Liang said. As for Ren tianbeng, he didn''t speak from beginning to end. His expression was a little complicated and revealed a trace of helplessness, which seemed to be something difficult to say.


    "Who am I? My name is Wu Liang. Like your shaozong director Xiaoyao, I''m also Li Mu''s brother. There''s no need for me to say more? Then what qualifications do you have to be talkative? I tell you, don''t say who''s in charge and who''s second. Everything is up to my brother Li. If anyone doesn''t want to, he can stay and wait for the demon clan to take care of him!"


    Wu Liang was also not a troublesome Lord. He had no fear at all, and was unwilling to show weakness, he shouted at the man with an eagle nose.


    "Brother Wu Liang, calm down and don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Wu Liang''s temper, Li Mu patted Wu Liang on the shoulder and motioned the other party not to get angry.


    "Elder, what are you doing? My third brother is kind-hearted to think about the future of my Xiaoyao sect. You are here to haggle over some such unimportant things, which is a little ignorant. Father, you are talking, I don''t believe that''s what you mean!"


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere in the hall, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but say.


    "Unbridled! Xiaoyao, if you talk to the elder like this, your father is still there. Xiaoyao sect has not been handed over to you. Shut up! What do you know? How can this be a trivial matter? Is it possible that people will let me be cannon fodder at that time?"


    With Ren Xiaoyao''s opening, Wu Nanshan immediately opened his mouth in a cold tone and scolded.


    "What kind of cannon fodder, my third brother is not such a person. Besides, what''s the situation in the cultivation world now? Elder, you know that the power of the demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if we stick to this lingjiu mountain, sooner or later, we will not be able to defend it. Don''t forget, up to now, the demon emperor, demon Saint level figures on the demon clan side have not yet arrived!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said excitedly.


    "It is precisely because we know the current situation in the cultivation world that we say so. Retreating to an independent space to recuperate is certainly a good way, but it is definitely not a long-term plan. One day, we will fight the demon clan. Xiaoyao, you are too young. Although you have made great progress in these years, your experience is still insufficient. Don''t talk!"


    Wu Nanshan shouted again, which made Ren Xiaoyao blush with anger, but he was very helpless. It was obvious that his voice in Xiaoyao sect was not enough to affect the opinions of Wu Nanshan and others.


    "Hahaha, well, you don''t need to argue anymore. I understand what elder Wu means, but who is in charge of Xiaoyao sect? If I remember correctly, it seems that the patriarch of Xiaoyao sect is not elder Wu, do you say uncle Ren?"


    Li Mu gave a ha ha, and then looked at Ren tianbeng, who had not spoken.


    "Li Mu, I''ll make you laugh. In fact, to be honest, uncle, I don''t have any ideas about who is the main and who is the second. After all, they all fight against the demon clan together, but elder Wu and they have some objections to this."


    "As far as we know, the relationship between the Xiao family and the holy land of the five spirits and you is not too close. The elder is also afraid of embarrassing you at that time, so they want to make a decision in advance. After all, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. I believe that if you really encounter this kind of thing at that time, you won''t be able to do it."


    As Li Mu looked at himself, Ren tianbeng finally spoke.


    "I understand what uncle said. In this case, uncle, you actually have no requirements for the primary and secondary division. In this case, it''s easy to do. If you have ideas, just stay here, and if you don''t have ideas, just follow me."


    "I don''t want to make it difficult for everyone. I put forward the idea of going to the secret place to recuperate. Whether you go or not is your own freedom. I will never force it. I don''t know if Uncle thinks this method is feasible?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and then expressed his views.


    "Li Mu, how brave you are. You are trying to split my Xiaoyao sect. I tell you, my Xiaoyao sect treats you politely. It looks up to you. Don''t be unkind. You can see clearly that this is in my Xiaoyao sect. Although the secret place you said is in your hands, if we are strong, you also know the consequences!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the man with an eagle nose immediately shouted angrily. At the same time, more than 20 elders of Xiaoyao sect behind him all stood up and looked at Li Mu with extremely unfriendly eyes.


    "Elder Yun, you are presumptuous! I''m not dead yet! What are you doing!"


    Looking at the more than 20 people, such as the man with an eagle nose, standing up, Ren tianbeng slapped the seat angrily and stood up directly.


    "Suzerain, sorry, for the future of my Xiaoyao sect, we can''t listen to you today. The elder has ordered us to take the lead in that independent space. If we can''t take the lead, we can only take the independent space in our own hands!"


    Looking at the angry Ren tianbeng, the man with an eagle nose was not afraid at all, and he said in a cold tone.


    "You''re going to rebel! My father is the leader of Xiaoyao sect. You really want to split me. Uncle seven, you stand up and talk!!"


    Seeing that the man with a hooked nose and others didn''t pay attention to Ren tianbeng at all, Ren Xiaoyao shouted at a middle-aged man in blue who didn''t stand up beside the man with a hooked nose.


    "Xiaoyao, sit down. We will remain neutral on this matter and will not participate in or express opinions. Don''t worry, elder Yun is not going to rebel. I dare not lend him a few courage. This Xiaoyao sect is always in the hands of our the final say!"


    The man in blue, who was called the seventh uncle by Ren Xiaoyao, said lukewarm

 Chapter 1573

    "Seventh uncle, this... You are... Alas! You are not trying to force me to death. Brother Li and I are brothers of life and death. You are trying to trap me in injustice!!"


    Hearing the words of the man in blue, Ren Xiaoyao sat back on the chair, and he said with a embarrassed face.


    "In your own hands? It seems that you are ready to be hard, right? You have already been ready. Alas, since you want to be hard, how are you going to come? Is it to arrest Li Mu, torture or soul searching?"


    Li Mu completely understood the meaning of Wu Nanshan and others'' words. He was no longer silent and stood up directly.


    "Li Mu, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I xiaoyaozong will never hurt your life. You will tell the specific location of the secret place you said, and take us there. Then I xiaoyaozong will set you free."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not ungrateful. You have great kindness to my Xiaoyao sect. I''ll never embarrass you if I say one thing and two things. What do you think?"


    Wu Nanshan said solemnly.


    "Cooperate, right? What if I don''t want to cooperate? What are you going to do? Say it clearly!"


    Li Mu knew that Wu Nanshan and other people no longer had any affection to talk about. He directly expressed his attitude and said. At the same time, Wu Liang beside him also stood up. Only Jin Zhen sat on the chair as if nothing had happened, looking as if nothing had happened to him.


    "Alas, Li Mu, I really don''t want to be hard on you, but since you don''t cooperate, for the sake of the future of my Xiaoyao sect, you can only offend!"


    Wu Nanshan said, winking at the man with a hooked nose and others. The more than 20 people of the man with a hooked nose saw it, in a semi surrounded state, and slowly approached Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    "Wu Nanshan, are you sure you are thinking about the future of your xiaoyaozong? I warn you, if your running dogs dare to come closer to my master again, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Seeing that the man with an eagle nose and others were getting closer and closer to Li Mu, before Li Mu and Wu Liang could do anything, a purple golden aura flashed, and Jin Zhen suddenly disappeared from his original seat, and then he appeared alone in the center of the hall.


    With the sudden movement of Jin Zhen, the man with an eagle nose and others immediately stopped. They didn''t expect that this seemingly unattractive teenager should have such a big tone.


    "Who are you, with such a big tone? Don''t say one step closer, I''m ten steps closer, and what can you do!"


    The man with an eagle nose looked at Jin Zhen carefully. He saw that Jin Zhen looked like a teenager and didn''t take Jin Zhen to heart at all. He took a step directly in front of Jin Zhen and continued to walk in the direction of Li Mu.


    "You''re so fucking tired of living. I feel sorry for you if I don''t kill you!!!"


    Seeing that the man with an eagle nose who didn''t know how to live or die actually came over, Jin Zhen sneered coldly. Then his right hand became a claw and sucked at the man with an eagle nose in the air. He saw an invisible force pouring out of Jin Zhen''s hands, immediately wrapped the man with an eagle nose in the air, and then sucked the man in front of him in the dumbfounded of everyone.


    "Ah!! how is this possible, you... Who are you and what do you want to do!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen casually photographed himself in front of him, and he couldn''t even struggle, the originally arrogant Eagle nose man suddenly showed a look of horror, and he said with a trembling tone.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know, Li Mu, he is my master. It doesn''t matter if you offend me. If you offend him, you will die!"


    Jin Zhen said a disdainful word to the man with a hooked nose. Then he opened his mouth and sucked at the man with a hooked nose. He saw that the man with a hooked nose trembled all over, and then his body turned into a blood mist, which was directly sucked into his mouth by Jin Zhen. In mid air, there was only a storage ring and a dark blue flying sword.


    "Elder! This..."


    The more than 20 Xiaoyao elders who followed the man with the hook nose to Li Mu saw that the man with the hook nose was easily killed by Jin Zhen, and there were no bones left. All of them turned back with great changes in their faces, and were afraid of Jin Zhen.


    You know, the man with an eagle nose is not an ordinary extraordinary power. He has reached the later stage of transcendence, and his strength is naturally not weak. But even so, the other party still has no resistance at all, and he died miserably in the hands of Jin Zhen.


    Not only these twenty elders of Xiaoyao sect, but all the people present except Li Mu showed deep disbelief, even Wu Liang and Ren Xiaoyao. Although they were familiar with Jin Zhen, they did not know that Jin Zhen had advanced to the purple gold worm king, because they had always been in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven.


    "Hahaha, Jin Zhen, you... You are too abnormal. How did I not know that you became so powerful at once? Did you advance again!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Wu Liang immediately reacted. He excitedly walked to Jin Zhen''s side and looked up and down carefully, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of everyone present.


    "Don''t you know how to calculate? Why can''t you calculate it this time? By the way, I forgot. I heard my master say that the last time you said I was a mortal disaster, it seemed that you also miscalculated. Your Divine Providence is not working!"


    Jin Zhen shook his head at Wu Liang and said that they quarreled and joked with each other on this occasion, which made Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Who on earth are you, who dare to kill in my Xiaoyao sect? Do you know the consequences!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen and Wu Liang completely ignored themselves and others, Wu Nanshan said angrily.


    "Hum! Old man, I really don''t know the consequences. What do you want? I know that your Xiaoyao sect is guarded by imperial weapons, but I can guarantee that I will definitely screw your head off before your Xiaoyao sect''s imperial weapons kill me, believe it or not!"


    Jin Zhen turned to look at Wu Nanshan and said with cold eyes.


    "He may not believe it, but Jin Zhen, I absolutely believe you. You''re a saint now. It''s easy to fart if you want to take off this old head."


    Wu Liang said with a smile before Wu Nanshan spoke.


    "What, Saint level people, you are Saint level people, how can this be possible? Don''t all Saint level people go to the Holy Island!"


    Hearing that Wu Liang said that Jin Zhen was a saint, Wu Nanshan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Holy Island?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear the words "Holy Island", and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What Holy Island is not a Holy Island? Don''t play tricks here. I''ve heard of the holy city, but I haven''t heard of this Holy Island."


    Wu Liang glanced at Wu Nanshan maliciously and said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man, just say what you''re going to do. I tell you, if it weren''t for seeing that the young leader of your Xiaoyao sect and my master are friends, and he''s also good, I wouldn''t have killed that Eagle nose just now, but you!"


    Jin Zhen was obviously a little impatient. He walked directly towards Wu Nanshan.


    "Elder, what are you worrying about? Brother Li and his family have done their utmost to me, so don''t insist on who is the master and who is the second. Now it''s the most important to deal with the demon clan together!"


    Ren Xiaoyao was obviously afraid that Jin Zhenzhen would kill Wu Nanshan. He quickly opened his mouth and urged loudly.


    "Alas, forget it, I don''t care about this matter. Everything is up to the patriarch. I''m old and stupid!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was getting closer and closer to him, Wu Nanshan''s forehead burst out many bean sized sweat beads. He was obviously afraid of death, and hurriedly pushed the matter to Ren tianbeng, which made Li Mu and others roll their eyes. Wu Nanshan''s cheeky practice was not only speechless, but also speechless.


    "Elder Wu, you are so thick skinned that you are stronger than my brother Li''s body. But you can also afford to put it down. I admire you for being thick skinned to your level. In that case, please let the patriarch express his position. We still have to rush to the Xiao family. There is not so much time to waste!"


    Wu Liang gave Wu Nanshan''s thick face a thumbs up, and then looked at Ren tianbeng

 Chapter 1574

    "Uncle, brother Wu Liang is right. Now that Wu Chang always asks you to make a decision, please speak, nephew. It''s all voluntary. If some people don''t want to go, I won''t force it."


    "Of course, by virtue of my relationship with your son, I still hope you can make a rational choice, uncle. I know that there are many elders of your sect who have some views on the primary and secondary issues after the relocation of the mountain gate, which I can understand. After all, your sect is one of the best forces in Yuheng mainland. If you are subordinate to others after the relocation of the sect gate, it is really hard to accept."


    "As for the primary and secondary questions, because I don''t know the situation of the Xiao family and the five spirits holy land, I can''t give you an accurate answer, but I can assure you that even if the three forces coexist at that time, you will never be subordinate to Xiaoyao sect."


    "If several forces can really form an alliance, then things will naturally be discussed. If they can''t form an alliance, those forces can''t control it alone. I will definitely coordinate in advance. After all, I can''t let my eldest brother be embarrassed in the middle, and I will never be as unreasonable as elder guizongwu."


    With Wu Liang''s opening, Li Mu also walked to the central position of the hall. He looked at Ren tianbeng seriously and said, which made Ren tianbeng and the elders of Xiaoyao sect embarrassed.


    "Alas, nephew Li Mu, I''m really sorry for you this time, Xiaoyao sect, which makes you laugh. It''s also my sect leader''s failure to manage these people. Don''t worry, this matter doesn''t need to be discussed any more. You give us a little time to prepare. When you''re ready to move, I''ll move with you with the whole clan. As for the primary and secondary issues, I still say that, I don''t care, and I''ll discuss it when the big deal comes."


    "You said that you are actually doing this for the sake of my xiaoyaozong, but some of us are ignorant and want to hit your attention, which I feel ashamed. I''m sorry to be an uncle, but I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Ren tianbeng said, embarrassed, walked off his throne and quickly came to Li Mu. His eyes were full of guilt.


    "Uncle, don''t be so polite. In those days, you Xiaoyao sect helped me secretly and helped me in the Blood Sword alliance. In fact, I haven''t had time to thank you. Although a large part of this is because of brother, without your uncle''s support, brother is also willing but weak."


    Li Mu didn''t blame Ren tianbeng too much, he said with a light smile.


    "These are trivial matters. Let''s not talk about them. It''s not easy for you to come this time. Why don''t you stay in my Xiaoyao sect to repair for a few more days? I asked Xiaoyao to accompany you around well. I heard that as soon as you came back from Tianji mainland, you went straight to Xiaoyao city and helped Xiaoyao city out of the siege. You don''t have time to repair on the way, so stay."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t have a grudge against him, Ren tianbeng felt relieved. He then opened his mouth and suggested.


    "No, I have to rush to the Xiao family and the holy land of the five spirits. Now the cultivation world is not peaceful, and now is not the time for leisure, so I will stay soon this time. I''m going to leave now!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Alas, this is also true. Now the demon clan may launch a major counter offensive sometime. Since we have figured out our retreat, it''s better to hurry up. Anyway, we will go to the independent space you mentioned at that time, and there are plenty of opportunities to get together."


    "Well... Li Mu, how about I let Xiaoyao accompany you on the road? In the years when you went to Yuheng mainland, Xiaoyao had a good relationship with your blood sword alliance. As far as I know, the remaining strength of your blood sword alliance is now in the Xiao family, and Xiaoyao has more care."


    "In addition, since my Xiaoyao sect has decided to join your plan, Xiaoyao can also play some role if you go. After all, Xiaoyao is the minor leader of my Xiaoyao sect, which can also represent my attitude and position."


    Ren tianbeng suggested.


    "Yes, third brother, let the eldest brother go with you. It happens that I haven''t seen my second brother for more than ten years. Let''s have a good gathering together. At the same time, I can help you convince the Xiao family."


    "I know Xiao Ya''s father, Xiao Zhan, is the head of the Xiao family. If you go, there is a great chance to convince the Xiao family, but after all, the Xiao family is not all decided by him, Xiao Zhan alone. There are some old people on it. If I can go on behalf of my xiaoyaozong, they will have to give some face."


    Hearing what Ren tianbeng said, Ren Xiaoyao immediately walked up to Li Mu and expressed his willingness to go with Li Mu.


    "Eldest brother thinks of me everywhere. I can''t wait for you to go with me. That''s all right, but before that, I have to release the people of Xiaoyao city."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Ren Xiaoyao on the shoulder. Then, accompanied by Ren Xiaoyao, Ren tianbeng and a group of Xiaoyao sect elders, they all went out of the white jade hall and came to a square outside the hall.


    After walking out of the white jade hall, Li Mu flew directly to the center of the white jade square. Then he opened his own blood demon heaven and continuously released the cultivators of Xiaoyao city.


    "This is the law space. It''s really amazing. It can hold so many people, too many!"


    "Who says not? Unexpectedly, he realized the law space in the extraordinary realm. This person is still amazing. However, in my opinion, it is really powerful to accept a saint level strong man as a servant. With such a person around, you don''t have to do anything in person."


    Looking at the large number of cultivators released by Li Mu from the blood demon heaven, many elders of Xiaoyao sect whispered, and Li Mu left them an indelible memory today.


    Because there are tens of millions of people in the blood demon heaven, it took less than half an hour for Li Mucai to release all the people in Xiaoyao city. After he released these tens of millions of people, they were soon led down by some Xiaoyao sect disciples.


    "Uncle, things are almost done. I''m ready to leave now!"


    After dealing with the tens of millions of cultivators in Xiaoyao City, Li Mu said goodbye to Ren tianbeng. At the same time, Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and Ren Xiaoyao also came to his side.


    "Wait a minute, nephew Li Mu. Come with me."


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to leave, Ren tianbeng immediately stopped Li Mu, and then pulled Li Mu aside alone with a puzzled face.


    "Uncle, is there anything else to explain?"


    Seeing Ren tianbeng''s mysterious appearance, Li Mu asked curiously.


    "All the things that should be explained have been explained. There is nothing to be explained, but this time the elder of my sect has offended much. Uncle, I''m really sorry. In addition, this is the first time we meet, so uncle, I''ve prepared a small gift. You must accept it!"


    Ren tianbeng''s face was smiling. He said, taking out a jade box sealed with Taoist symbols from the storage ring, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "Uncle, you''re too polite. I can''t accept it. If I accept it, then who am I? It''s hard for me to explain where I am, brother."


    Li Mu looked at the tightly sealed white jade box in his hand, and some didn''t mean well.


    "Alas, what does this have to do with Xiaoyao? If you still recognize my uncle, you must accept it, so that I can feel better. In addition, this is a good thing, which can save your life at a critical time!"


    Ren tianbeng said mysteriously.


    "Save my life? Is it a one-time magic charm that can play a great role at a critical time?"


    Seeing that Ren tianbeng was so mysterious, Li Mu couldn''t help guessing.


    "No, this is much more useful than that one-time magic talisman. Have you heard of Huofeng Zhenming Dan?"


    Ren tianbeng asked with a smile.


    "Huofeng Zhenming pill? Uncle means that it''s filled with Huofeng Zhenming pill? It''s the supreme treasure pill made by the Holy Spirit Huofeng''s original life essence blood. It''s said that this pill can make people regenerate in the case of serious injury or even the yuan God''s imminent ash annihilation. It can not only make people recover immediately, but also improve their combat power several times in a short time."


    "This is a legendary thing. As far as I know, it appeared several times in ancient times. Since the disappearance of the Holy Spirit in Beidou, I have never heard of its existence."


    Li Mu saw the record of Huofeng Zhenming Dan in Zhenggu Zaji, and he said with a shocked face

 Chapter 1575

    "I didn''t expect that my nephew not only has amazing cultivation, but also has a wide range of knowledge. Unexpectedly, he even knows the ancient elixir such as Huofeng Zhenming pill. This Huofeng Zhenming pill is what I got from an ancient cultivator''s cave in those days. It is a real ancient treasure. If you use one of these pills, you can leave it as a life preserver."


    It was obviously a little unexpected that Li Mu could actually know Huofeng Zhenming Dan Ren tianbeng. He couldn''t help but look up to Li Mu.


    "Uncle, this Huofeng Zhenming pill is too precious. I can''t have it. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    Li Mu knew how precious the Huofeng Zhenming pill was. If he gave people an extra life, although he was very interested in it, he still opened his mouth and dodged it.


    "Well, if you don''t want the gift from your uncle, it means that you are still blaming me in your heart. In this case, I''m not happy, so you must accept it!"


    Ren tianbeng said flatly to Li Mu''s shirking.


    "Alas, since uncle said so, I can only be disrespectful, thank you!"


    Li Mu knew that if he pushed off again, Ren tianbeng would turn his face, so he had to accept Ren tianbeng''s gift.


    After receiving the Huofeng Zhenming pill, Li Mu greeted Ren tianbeng, Chen Tianxiao and others, and then drove dunguang with Jin Zhen and others to leave the lingjiu mountain.


    "This guy is too crazy to dare to kill in my Xiaoyao sect. He really doesn''t pay attention to my Xiaoyao sect. If it weren''t for the presence of a saint, that independent space would be my Xiaoyao sect''s sole possession!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others left, an elder of Xiaoyao sect couldn''t help but say, with an unwilling look on his face.


    "It''s okay for you to say that if it weren''t for Li Mu''s carefree face, I''d like to see how you end up today!"


    "You are really good. Before, you just said you wanted to discuss the primary and secondary issues with Li Mu. I didn''t expect you to hide it from me and plan it in private. You hid me from the drum and staged such a wonderful play in front of outsiders. It''s a shame to throw home!"


    Ren tianbeng stared angrily at the elders of Xiaoyao sect and shouted.


    "Suzerain, although the result of this matter was beyond our expectation, we are also thinking about the future of the sect. Your words are not so serious."


    "Besides, my Xiaoyao sect has imperial instruments to suppress Qi luck. I don''t believe that Li Mu is really not afraid!"


    The elder Wu Nanshan said with an ugly face.


    "Elder, you''re getting more and more confused. You, our Xiaoyao sect has imperial weapons to calm down the pressure. Yes, but we''re afraid that our heads have fallen before our imperial weapons have been shot. Do you really think Li Mu is easy to mess with? According to the secret information I got from Xiaoyao, Li Mu controls an army of killing gods and insects. If we really want to fight, even if we win, we will pay a heavy price."


    "In addition, elder, don''t you forget that Li Mu has a fiercer Lao Tzu than him. According to the news I got from the Holy Island, his Lao Tzu is now powerful to a terrifying level. Even the Holy Island is afraid of him and dare not provoke him at will."


    "Why do you think I didn''t agree with you when you talked about moving the mountain gate? You just don''t know a lot of things! Believe it or not, if you really left Li Mu''s life today, it won''t be long before our Xiaoyao sect died in the hands of the demon clan, it would die under the sword of his father!"


    Ren tianbeng said with a gloomy face. Hearing the words, all the elders of Xiaoyao sect showed surprise, especially Wu Nanshan, who had dealt with Li chongtian in the past, so he knew what kind of cruel role the other party was.


    "Third brother, I''m really sorry for what happened today. I didn''t expect it to happen like this. It''s really not my intention. Fortunately, Jin Zhen shocked the elders. If not, it''s really unimaginable."


    Flying in the sky with Li Mu, Wu Liangjin, Ren Xiaoyao said with a guilty face.


    "Elder brother, this can''t be blamed on you. You''ve tried your best. In fact, it can''t be blamed on those elders of Xiaoyao sect. Although they are a little selfish, they are also forced by the demon clan."


    "At present, my Beidou may be completely reduced to the territory of the demon clan at any time, and I have a good place like the nine star Buddha field, and they will move their minds, which is also very normal. If I exchange identities, I might do the same."


    Li Mu smiled and comforted Ren Xiaoyao.


    Ren Xiaoyao smiled and shook his head when he heard the speech. "Third brother, don''t comfort me anymore. Alas, this thing is really that I xiaoyaozong didn''t do it well. Anyway, I still have to thank you, really."


    "Let''s not say thank you, brothers. By the way, today in the discussion Hall of your Xiaoyao sect, I heard what Wu Nanshan said about the Holy Island, and where is this Holy Island?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s topic changed, he asked a doubt in his heart.


    "Yes, what else did the old guy say? What Holy Island did all the saints go to? What''s the matter?"


    Jin Zhen was also very interested in the so-called Holy Island, and he also asked.


    "Holy Island? I really don''t know this, and I haven''t heard my father say it. I know about the holy city, and I don''t know whether the holy city and the Holy Island also have a relationship."


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head with a wry smile. He had never heard of the existence of the holy way.


    "Unexpectedly, you don''t even know your eldest brother. It seems that this so-called Holy Island is hidden deeply. I don''t know whether anyone in the Xiao family knows it. When I knew to leave, I would have asked Uncle Ren first."


    Li Mu said with some regret, and he had a strong feeling in his heart that this Holy Island must be not simple, and it is likely to be related to the existence of the holy order.


    "If my father knew, Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, must also know that although his Xiao family is a cultivation family and has not been selected into one of the ten major schools, the comprehensive strength of the Xiao family is also very strong, and there are also imperial instruments to suppress Qi. It is said that Xiao Zhan is already a figure in the middle of the extraordinary period."


    As Li Mu mentioned the Xiao family, Ren Xiaoyao immediately said.


    "Elder brother''s words are reasonable. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to talk with my father-in-law. By the way, elder brother, I see that your Xiaoyao sect''s strength is now more than a star and a half stronger than that of more than 300 years ago. There are more than 50 strong men in the sect, which was unimaginable more than 300 years ago."


    Li Mu said with interest.


    "Alas, third brother, you don''t know. In fact, only half of the existence of those extraordinary realms you see are the elders of my Xiaoyao sect, and the others are people from some affiliated forces of my Xiaoyao sect."


    "With the invasion of the demon clan, their mountain gate and territory have long been captured by the demon clan. These survivors have no choice but to escape to our Xiaoyao sect. Now they are just named as an outside sect elder."


    "As for the remaining half of the extraordinary existence, a large part of it was forcibly created by my Xiaoyao sect after exhausting its background. There is no way, in order to resist the magic robbery."


    Ren Xiaoyao explained helplessly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the existence of this extraordinary realm can be created by exhausting the inside information."


    Wu Liang interrupted unexpectedly.


    "Brother Wu Liang hasn''t heard of it. It''s normal, because if it had been in the past, it would have been impossible to waste the inside information to create the existence of these extraordinary realms, but now it''s not a special situation. The outbreak of the magic robbery is so sudden that many forces in the Beidou world are not prepared at all, so they can only exhaust some panacea stored in the sect, forcibly improve the cultivation of some elders and disciples, and make them advance quickly."


    "Everyone is the existence of the extraordinary realm. It should be clear that the extraordinary realm is not as good as the true king realm. If you want to forcibly create a super strong person, the amount of resources you need to consume is extremely terrifying. That is to say, my Xiaoyao sect has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate so many extraordinary beings in a short time."


    "Like me, my father and the elder Wu Nanshan, more than 300 years ago, it was just the cultivation of the true king realm. Basically, it could be said that it was all the help of external forces that could grow to the extraordinary realm in such a short time, and not only my Xiaoyao sect, but also those sects with deep knowledge."


    Ren Xiaoyao said a piece of news that surprised Li Mu and others.


    "I understand that this is actually the accumulation of a sect for tens of thousands of years, which has been used in this magic robbery, so it has created a group of extraordinary strong people, right?"


    Li Mu understood Ren Xiaoyao''s words, and his expression was a little complicated. He didn''t expect that the reason why there were so many people in the extraordinary realm of Beidou now was this

 Chapter 1576

    "Alas, in fact, since the collapse of the first eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array, large doors like my Xiaoyao sect have begun to cultivate high-level combat power in the dark, because we all know that with the collapse of the Seven Star lock yuan array, the day of the outbreak of the magic robbery is not far away."


    "Although many religious sects have been prepared, no one expected that the magic robbery would break out so quickly, hundreds of years earlier than expected, so now my situation in Beidou is like this."


    Ren Xiaoyao said helplessly.


    "Some things are decided by God, and we can''t force it if we want to, so there''s nothing we can do. Brother, what we can do now is to try our best to unite some allies, and then buy time to practice. In this way, we may have a chance of survival. Otherwise, we will all die under this magic robbery."


    Li Mu comfortingly patted Ren Xiaoyao on the shoulder.


    "Master, what you said is not necessarily right. It''s really not good. We can also find a way to escape to other interfaces. Although this is no way, it''s better than dying in the hands of the demon clan."


    "As far as I know, as long as I have the combat power of the holy order, I can leave the interface, walk through the nothingness world and go to other interfaces. Although I haven''t tried, I''m not weaker than the general holy order. I think I should and can still do it."


    Jin Zhen suddenly broke in.


    "Yes, it''s really feasible. Jin Zhen is now comparable to the existence of the holy order. He has the ability to leave the Beidou world. It''s a big deal that we all hide in brother Li''s blood demon heaven, and then let Jin Zhen take brother Li out of the Beidou world. Although this is a bad policy, there is no problem to keep his family and life."


    Wu liangmu said with naked eyes. Even Li Mu smelled his words and showed hesitation, which he really hadn''t thought about before.


    "It''s useless. Now I Beidou, even the saint level figures, can''t leave at all. According to the news I got from xiaoyaozong, at the beginning of the magic robbery, there were hidden strong men in the Holy Alliance who once wanted to go to the outside world for help, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t leave Beidou at all."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Ren Xiaoyao took the lead in saying, which immediately surprised Li Mu and others.


    "How can it be that they can''t leave the Beidou world? It doesn''t mean that the saint level figures can get through the void channel and walk through the nihilistic world. Why can''t they leave the Beidou world? Is it because of the Seven Star Suoyuan array? But this is also wrong? Isn''t the Seven Star Suoyuan array aimed at external invaders, and it''s mainly aimed at the demon clan?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s not because of the Seven Star Suoyuan array. The holy man has broken through the Seven Star Suoyuan array, but he encountered a powerful array outside the Seven Star Suoyuan array. This array was laid by the demon clan and surrounded my whole Beidou world. It''s not easy for people outside to come in, not to mention that people in my Beidou world are out."


    Ren Xiaoyao shook his head and explained.


    "What! His demon clan is really good enough. This is equivalent to breaking my back road of Beidou. If so, my Beidou world will be completely isolated. Alas, it seems that the idea of leaving Beidou world can be cancelled temporarily."


    Wu Liang sighed helplessly. He thought there was a way to live, but he didn''t expect that this way of life had long been blocked by the enemy.


    "Forget it, don''t mention these troubles first. Let''s go to the Xiao family first. I heard that the Xiao family is also the key target of the demon family. I''m afraid it will change later. You''d better enter my blood demon realm first, and I have another thing to do!"


    As Li Mu said, the space between his eyebrows fluctuated, and he and Wu Liang and others all entered the blood demon heaven.


    With the departure of tens of millions of cultivators in Xiaoyao city in the blood demon heaven, it used to be very crowded in the blood demon heaven, but now it has become a lot empty.


    "Brother Li, what else do you have to do? You are in such a hurry."


    As soon as he entered the blood demon heaven, Wu Liang couldn''t help but ask. Li Mu didn''t explain when he heard the speech. He just smiled mysteriously, and then took down the golden winged empty gourd pinned to his waist and beat it open.


    As soon as Li Mu opened the golden winged empty gourd, a stream of Zhenyuan poured into the golden winged empty gourd. With the dazzling golden light pouring out of the golden winged empty gourd, thousands of people of the golden winged Dapeng family were released by Li Mu.


    "Met the patriarch!"


    After being released by Li Mu from the golden winged empty gourd, yuntianqiong first looked around, then saluted Li Mu, and a group of people of the golden winged Dapeng clan also saluted Li Mu.


    "There is no need to be polite. The sky is my domain space. You have been here before. Although the vitality of the world is limited, it is much better than the outside world, but it is also much better than the golden winged empty gourd. Even now it is a little smaller, but it is enough for people to live."


    "You can find a place to settle down the clan. The space in my field is relatively simple. You can take out some usable buildings in the golden winged empty gourd directly, so as to avoid having to rebuild again."


    Li Mu said and handed the golden winged empty gourd to Yun Tiantian.


    "No problem, patriarch, your space in this field is much stronger than the vitality of heaven and earth in the golden space. I''ll do it now."


    Yun Tianqiong had heard about Li Mu''s arrangement before, and he was very satisfied with it.


    "I have something to do now, so I''ll go to the outside world first. You can ask these three elders for anything. These are Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and Ren Xiaoyao. Get to know each other by yourself. I''m in a hurry, so I won''t stay much!"


    Li Mu introduced Wu Liang and his three people to Yun Tianqiong, and then he moved and left the blood demon heaven directly.


    Because before, when competing with Jin Zhen for speed, Li Mu told Jin Zhen about the golden winged Dapeng family, so Li Mu didn''t worry about the golden winged Dapeng family in the blood demon heaven. After all, they were all his own people, and Li Mu believed that Yun Tiangong and Jin Zhen and others would soon get familiar.


    After one person left the blood demon heaven, Li Mu once again turned the Kunpeng holy blood in his body into a golden winged ROC. Then he launched his rapid body method and flew rapidly in the direction of the Xiao family.


    The distance between the Xiao family and the Xiaoyao sect is not close. Li Mu estimated on the map before that. At his current speed, even if he flies with all his strength, it will take nearly ten days to get there. Although the Qingfeng mountain range where the Xiao family is located, like lingjiu mountain, is also located in the middle of Yuheng continent, the central part of the continent is many times larger than the northern part of the continent, so the sect''s power is far more than the northern part of the continent.


    In the past, it would have been much more convenient for Li Mu to go to the Xiao family with the help of the transmission array of the cultivation city. But now most of the cultivation cities in the middle of the mainland have been captured by the demon clan, so Li Mu can only fly in the sky. Fortunately, he has the sky rapidly, and does not need to spend a lot of time to reach his destination like ordinary cultivators.


    "How about it? Has the magic breath disk tracked the guy''s location? Is it still in Xiaoyao sect lingjiu mountain?"


    Just as Li Mu was rushing to the Xiao family with all his strength, on a barren mountain millions of miles away from lingjiu mountain, three demon families who were completely human stood side by side.


    These three demons are two men and one woman, among whom the woman is a beautiful woman with long silver hair. At the moment, she is holding a square array plate with her hands, and her eyes are staring at the array plate in her hands. The other two demons are a young man in blue armor and an old demon in black robe.


    These three demon families are not only completely transformed into human shapes, but also exude extremely powerful Zhenyuan authority. This Zhenyuan authority is far beyond the demon family in the realm of the demon king. Obviously, these are three figures of the demon Saint level.


    "That boy is not in xiaoyaozong now. His position is moving rapidly, and he is farther and farther away from lingjiu mountain. I don''t know where he is going."


    The silver haired woman looked at a blood colored light spot moving rapidly on the square array plate and said with suspicious eyes.


    "No longer in Xiaoyao sect? That''s good. Xiaoyao sect has imperial weapons to suppress Qi luck. If Li Mu stays in Xiaoyao sect, we really can''t fight hard. After all, imperial weapons can''t resist even our level of existence."


    Hearing that Li Mu was no longer in xiaoyaozong, the old man in black immediately showed a happy face and said

 Chapter 1577

    "It''s true to say so, but Li Mu''s speed is too fast. No wonder Dali suffered a lot in his hands, and even Chiyuan fell."


    The silver haired woman said coldly.


    "I think they are too useless. The existence of the four rule holy soldiers and more than 50 demon kings'' realm can''t help but be a human race in an extraordinary realm, which simply disgraces my demon clan!"


    The young man in blue armor said with disdain on his face.


    "You can''t say that. Dali said it very clearly. Li Mu couldn''t escape, but suddenly there was an additional purple gold God killing demon worm, which disrupted their plan. Although the three of us have only recently reached the holy rank, you all know how big the gap between the holy rank and the demon king is. This can''t be made up by the number of people!"


    "What I''m worried about now is whether the three of us can take down the purple gold God killing monster bug. Although it''s said that the other party only has the cultivation of purple gold one star, the monster bug is an unheard of incarnation God killing monster bug, and I''m at a loss now."


    The silver haired woman said anxiously.


    "Well... It''s also true. After all, this kind of thing of killing gods and insects is unprecedented in the world of heaven. However, we have three people and a magic Buddha empty mirror in our hands. If we win with three enemies and one, at least 80% of them will be able to do it. Even if we can''t kill them all in the end, at least we can retreat all over."


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man in Black said with his eyes shining.


    "Xiyuan demon saint is right. There are three of us who need to be afraid of anything. I don''t think it''s time to go after him now. Although Li Mu''s guy is so fast that we can''t even reach him, the induction of this magic rest plate is also limited by distance. In case that guy escapes from the induction range of the magic rest plate, we can''t even find anyone. Although we can''t catch up with him, we can at least follow him. Sooner or later, he will stop."


    The young man hurried impatiently.


    "It''s reasonable. Let''s talk about it first, but there''s one thing we have to make clear in advance. If we solve Li Mu''s Gang, how should we distribute the corpse of purple gold killer demon worm?"


    "Everyone knows how precious the body of the purple gold God killing demon bug is. We all know that once the demon bug is killed, his body is the best choice for refining the external incarnation."


    The silver haired woman suddenly said.


    "It''s needless to say, of course, whoever killed it is who. If I hadn''t heard that there was a purple gold God killing demon worm in the world, I wouldn''t get out of the closed state."


    The young man obviously had already thought about it in his heart and said directly.


    "Hum, whoever kills is whoever. If there is such a chance, it''s feasible for us to distribute it like this, but I''m afraid we can''t kill each other by ourselves at that time, and we have to work together. If so, what should we do? Is it possible for the three of us to fight again?"


    The silver haired woman sneered.


    "Silver Branch, how do you think it should be distributed? Do you want to swallow it alone? Your nine silver wolves don''t seem to have such a big appetite, so don''t be swallowed by others instead!"


    The old man in Black said coldly.


    "I didn''t say to swallow it alone. In my opinion, it''s better to do so. If the three of us say we want to beat the God killing monster bug alone, it''s a little hanging. It''s better to see who kills Li Mu first. Whoever kills Li Mu first, the body of the God killing monster bug belongs to who. Is it fair?"


    The silver haired woman suggested.


    "No problem, it''s a fair way. In that case, let''s go!"


    The black robed old man and the green armor man agreed to the proposal of the silver haired woman without thinking about it. Then the three men rode the light and rose, quickly disappearing at the end of the sky


    Ten days later, under the rapid and continuous galloping of Li Mu sky, he finally approached the Qingfeng mountains where the Xiao family was located.


    However, when Li Mu saw the Qingfeng mountains from afar, his face was instantly gloomy, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why Li Mu is like this is that at the moment, there are a large number of demon families gathering under the Qingfeng mountain. He observed that there are as many as 1.4 million, including demon servants and some Warcraft.


    Facing the pressure of the demon army, a dazzling cyan aura mask has been lit outside the Qingfeng mountain, which is obviously the embodiment of the Xiao family''s mountain protection array. Within the mountain protection array, hundreds of thousands of Xiao family disciples are confronting the demon army across the mountain protection array, and the atmosphere in the field is tense and depressed.


    Looking at the large number of demon families stored outside the Qingfeng mountain, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then opened the blood demon heaven, releasing Ren Xiaoyao and others, including he Bing and Niu Dali.


    "I''ll go, brother Li. What''s the situation? This is my sister-in-law''s family. The Xiao family. It seems that the situation is not very good."


    As soon as he was released by Li Mu, Wu Liang saw the situation under the Qingfeng mountain dozens of miles away. His face was a little ugly and said.


    "This is the Qingfeng mountain where the Xiao family is located. I didn''t expect to catch up with the demon clan''s attack on the mountain. The Xiao family has a natural bow to suppress their luck. Why does the demon clan dare to attack the mountain so brazenly?"


    Li Mumu said suspiciously.


    "Brother Li, this is a very normal thing. Although there is the power of emperor''s instruments to suppress, the demon clan generally will not attack hard, such as my Xiaoyao sect, but the demon clan will garrison troops and besiege."


    "You should know that the large-scale mountain protection array now stimulated outside Qingfeng mountain needs to consume a lot of Yuan crystals. Although the demon clan dare not attack hard, it can be besieged. Because there are demon troops at the foot of the mountain, the Xiao family will never dare to withdraw the mountain protection array, and the demon clan also takes this point seriously, so they keep besieging and consume the details of the Xiao family."


    Ren Xiaoyao obviously knows more about the modus operandi of the demon clan, he explained.


    "That''s right. No wonder those sects and cultivation cities that are not strong enough have been basically captured by the demon clan now. They were all consumed alive."


    Wu Liang said with an ugly face.


    "Master, what should we do now? I heard that Shiniang is in the Xiao family now, and we can''t wait like this. In case the Xiao family''s heritage is consumed by the demon clan, it''s terrible."


    Niu Dali asked with a worried face.


    "What else can I do? Let me kill and retreat these demon families. At the same time, I need a lot of flesh and blood essence to improve my cultivation. These demon families are simply in vain!"


    Jin Zhen sneered and said, saying that he wanted to leave.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Jin Zhen. Although with your current combat power, these demon armies may not be taken seriously, but the demon families are not all weak people. They dare to defend under the Qingfeng mountain so brazenly. They must be prepared to resist the attack of imperial weapons. If you go forward like this, I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    Li Mu was afraid that Jin Zhen would rush up and hurriedly spoke to stop him.


    "Brother Li is right, Jin Zhen. In those days, my Xiaoyao sect lingjiu mountain was also besieged by the demon clan. Although I was forcibly pushed back by my Xiaoyao sect with imperial weapons, the demon clan did not suffer much damage at that time, because they sacrificed two quasi imperial weapon level demon soldiers at the same time."


    Ren Xiaoyao obviously didn''t agree with Jin Zhen''s rash action. He said a piece of news that surprised Li Mu and others.


    "Two pieces of quasi emperor demon soldiers? Brother, has this demon clan invaded my Beidou since then, has there ever been news that emperor level demon soldiers have appeared?"


    Li Muyi heard the words "quasi emperor instrument" and hurriedly asked.


    "Well, it has been spread, and it has been more than once. The reason why the seven demon sect of the demon yuan sea was forced out of the demon yuan sea by the demon clan was that the demon clan used imperial instruments. Although the seven demon sect was also suppressed by imperial instruments, it was still broken through the mountain gate and finally withdrew from the demon yuan sea."


    "In addition to the seven demon sect, Wofo mountain was also attacked by the demon clan with imperial weapons in those years, but fortunately, the defense of the eight Tianlong futu in Wofo mountain was strong enough, and the Buddhist Lingbao had a certain restraint effect on magic weapons, so Wofo mountain finally held."


    Ren Xiaoyao said truthfully that as the young leader of Xiaoyao sect, he knew the news of the major forces in the cultivation world quite clearly.


    "In that case, it is not impossible for these demon armies besieging the Xiao family to have imperial weapons. If so, we really have to take a long-term view and don''t act rashly. After all, the Xiao family is not like Xiaoyao City, and the demon family will definitely take special precautions against the Xiao family''s bow."


    After hearing Ren Xiaoyao''s words, Li Mu''s face became dignified. Jin Zhen heard the words and was no longer impulsive. He calmed down. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he was still very afraid of the almost invincible existence of emperor tools when Emperor level figures did not appea

 Chapter 1578

    "Father, the demon army has been stationed at the foot of the mountain for three months, and it has surrounded my Qingfeng mountain. This is not the way. At present, if my Xiao family can''t get in or out, they will be trapped sooner or later."


    Xiao Zhan, the leader of the Xiao family, was discussing something with a dozen elders of the Xiao family in the discussion hall. Suddenly, a young man wearing a golden armor flew in from outside the hall. This man was no other than Xiao Su, the young leader of the Xiao family.


    "Su''er, you came at the right time. I was discussing this matter with several elders, but there is no better way after thinking about it. Do you have any suggestions?"


    With the arrival of Xiao Su, Xiao Zhan hurriedly asked.


    "My suggestion? My suggestion is to let go of the mountain protection array and fight with the demon clan. In the past three months, I almost didn''t suffocate. I was so oppressed that I was blocked at the door of my house, but I didn''t dare to fight like a shrinking turtle. Sooner or later, my Xiao family''s morale will be in chaos, because now the morale has begun to drop."


    Xiao Su said angrily, obviously holding a stomach of fire. At this time, Xiao Su, like Xiao Zhan, has extraordinary medium-term cultivation, but Xiao Zhan is a little stronger than Xiao Su, and has reached the perfect state of extraordinary medium-term. Obviously, these two people have consumed the inside information of the Xiao family in recent years.


    "No, Xiao Su, what''s your way? It''s simply impulsive and reckless. With our current strength, if we really fight with the demon clan, we will lose miserably. There are more than 1.5 million troops in the family, and there are more than 50 figures at the level of the demon monarch, especially the sneaky demon monarch, who is headed by us. It''s already the existence of the semi holy realm. We don''t have the strength to fight against each other!"


    With Xiao Su''s opening, a white haired old man in a yellow robe suddenly opened his mouth and scolded. This man seemed to be very old last year, but his cultivation was the most powerful among the people present, and he had reached the peak of the extraordinary late stage. If Li Mu was here, he would definitely recognize this man, who was Xiao Chen, the secluded strongman of the Xiao family.


    "Elder, of course, I know the gap between my Xiao family''s current strength and the demon clan, but now I can''t help it. I just went to the mountain protection hall and saw the seventh uncle of the mountain protection array. He told me that with the amount of Yuan crystals that my Xiao family now stores, the mountain protection array can''t last for ten days."


    "Ten days, what can we do in these ten days? Rather than wait for death, we''d better fight hard and fight our morale. In this way, we may be able to repel the demon army!"


    Xiao Su didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s scolding. He continued to insist on his own opinion.


    "What, I can''t support it for ten days. How can this happen? My Xiao family has tens of thousands of years of experience. It''s hard not to achieve the bottom of empty consumption!"


    Hearing that the mountain protection array could not support for ten days, Xiao Chen and all the Xiao family elders present changed their faces.


    "Yes, although my Xiao family has a deep foundation, Yuan Jing''s reserves are limited. In addition, in response to the continuous attacks of the demon clan over the years, it has already consumed enough. This time, the demon clan has been besieged for more than three months, and the mountain protection array has been running. No matter how many Yuan Jing, it can''t support such consumption."


    "In addition, hundreds of thousands of people in my Xiao family also need to consume Yuanjing. If it weren''t for the yuanmai at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, which provides most of the vitality supply, we would have been unable to support it!"


    Xiao Su sighed deeply.


    "Alas, what should we do now? Is it difficult to rush out and fight with the demon army like this? This is not a way. There are too many demon families, and high-level strong people emerge in endlessly. Even if we kill this wave of demon army, the next wave of army will arrive soon."


    Xiao Zhan frowned and said.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out and ask for help. Maybe there''s a chance of life?"


    The elder of the Xiao family offered.


    "If you can ask for help, you don''t have to wait until now. The problem is who will save us now. Those sect forces who make friends with my Xiao family, except those stronger sects, have all been captured by the demon clan. Even those who haven''t been captured by the demon clan, the situation is no better than us. Who has the spare time to save us!"


    Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "Elder, although what you said is right, not all the clan forces can''t draw their roots. As far as I know, the ten thousand sword gate is very good now. The demon clan has launched more than a dozen large-scale attacks in a row, but they have been killed and retreated by the ten thousand sword gate."


    "The ten thousand sword gate is basically a sword repair, and the treasure of Zhenzong, the fairy devouring sword, is the main killing weapon among the imperial weapons. Now the demon clan doesn''t dare to fight their attention at all. If the ten thousand sword gate can come to rescue my Xiao family, my Xiao family''s disaster will be solved!"


    Suddenly, an elder of the Xiao family broke in and said that this person was Xiao Jie, the elder of the Xiao family in those days, but now he is no longer the elder of the Xiao family.


    This Xiao Jie was originally the big elder of the Xiao family, but with the outbreak of the magic robbery, the number of extraordinary strong people in the Xiao family increased sharply, and he only had the initial cultivation of extraordinary, so the current big elder of the Xiao family was replaced by Xiao Chen.


    "Wan Jianmen? I''ve also heard that his Wan Jianmen''s strength is indeed very strong, but he has the ability to rescue my Xiao family. However, since the battle to recruit relatives conference more than 300 years ago, Wan Jianmen has not had much contact with my Xiao family. How can people come to rescue us?"


    Xiao Chen said suspiciously.


    "It''s true that our respected Master, for his precious daughter and son-in-law, simply gave up such a powerful ally as the ten thousand sword clan and chose such a weak force as the Blood Sword alliance. Otherwise, my Xiao family would not be like this."


    Xiao Jie said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Xiao Jie, what do you mean by this? It''s been so many years. Why do you mention it? Now it''s useful to say it. If you have a way, just say it straight. There''s no need to tease me here!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jie deliberately mentioned the past, Xiao Zhan also had a strange tone of yin and Yang, and immediately couldn''t help scolding.


    "Angry, angry also, since I raised this matter, there is naturally a way. To be honest, I have been in secret contact with the ten thousand sword gate. Just last night, I took the initiative to contact the ten thousand sword gate with a secret symbol. Of course, for the sake of my Xiao family, I also took the initiative to mention that I wanted him to rescue the ten thousand sword gate."


    Looking at Xiao Zhan''s angry face, Xiao Chen still said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Oh, yes, what did the master of the ten thousand sword sect say? Would you like to send troops to rescue my Xiao family?"


    Xiao Chen asked eagerly.


    "Hahaha, of course I promised, but wan Jianmen had three small requirements. He said that as long as my Xiao family agreed to these three small requirements, they would immediately send troops to rescue my Xiao family."


    Xiao Jie laughed with a confident look.


    "Requirements, what requirements, hurry up and don''t dawdle. Now the situation has reached this point. As long as the conditions are not too excessive, I can promise the Xiao family."


    Xiao Chen said impatiently, and his eyes lit up with two strokes of essence.


    "The three requirements of the ten thousand sword sect are: first, let my Xiao family get rid of all the people of the Blood Sword sect, and pile their heads into a head tower and stand at the gate of my Xiao family. In those days, the Li Mu of the Blood Sword sect made him lose so much face in front of the world and suffer so much humiliation, and he wanted to find face in the ten thousand sword sect."


    "As for the second thing, let the Xiao family re align with his blood sword alliance and share some cultivation resources. You can rest assured that the so-called sharing is also an equivalent exchange. They will never forcibly seize."


    "And this third, it''s simple. It''s just a small matter. He wanjianmen proposed to let me Xiao Jie be the head of the Xiao family. After all, our master of Xiao Zhan had a very unpleasant quarrel with him in those days, so they hope that I, who have always been friendly to them, will be the head of the Xiao family."


    Xiao put forward three conditions with one breath.


    "This is not a fucking request. The Blood Sword alliance is my Xiao family''s ally. How can we get rid of all the people in the Blood Sword alliance, not to mention Xiaoya''s relationship? What will other Xiao family allies think when they see it!"


    "In addition, who is the head of my Xiao family? How can it be decided by his ten thousand sword sect? I think this one is added by Xiao Jie himself. Your cultivation is poor and consumes so many resources of my Xiao family. It is only in the early stage of transcendence that you can''t convince the public to fall from the position of great elder. Now you are actually aiming at my father''s head again. You are simply presumptuous!!"


    Before Xiao Zhan and Xiao Chen and others had time to speak, Xiao Su couldn''t help it first. He pointed to Xiao Jie and cursed

 Chapter 1579

    "Xiao Su, you actually say that about me. It''s all the requirements put forward by the ten thousand sword sect. How can it be what I want? If you don''t believe me, you can contact the head of the ten thousand sword sect by yourself!"


    "Besides, when is it time for me to joke about this kind of thing? Or do you two, father and son, rather than watching my Xiao family die, don''t want to give up the position of home owner!"


    Suspected by Xiao Su of having a bad intention, Xiao Jie stared at Xiao Su coldly and shouted. Xiao Su smelled that the speech was about to refute again, but was stopped by Xiao Zhan on the side.


    "Well, su''er, I''ll decide this matter. Xiao Jie, for the sake of the family, I can give up the position of head of the family, but the premise is that the requirements you said must be put forward by Wan Jianmen!"


    "In addition, I firmly disagree with the killing of the Blood Sword alliance. Su''er has made it very clear just now. Now my Xiao family is surrounded by the demon clan, and my morale has been affected. If you attack the allies of the Blood Sword alliance at this time, it will make other allies and even the affiliated forces feel cold!"


    After Xiao Zhan stopped Xiao Su, he stared at Xiao Jie with a dignified expression.


    "As for whether it is wan Jianmen''s request to let me be the owner of this house, you will know the truth as soon as the allies of Wan Jianmen arrive."


    "As for the request of the ten thousand sword sect to kill everyone in the Blood Sword Alliance... Alas, it''s difficult for me. There''s a message that you may not know. The last leader of the ten thousand sword sect closed the door to cultivate his supreme magic power of the ten thousand sword sect three years ago. He became possessed and died. Now the leader of the ten thousand sword sect has become his direct disciple Qu jianxie!"


    "In fact, this condition is what Qu jianxie is most concerned about. He was beaten by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian in our Xiao family, and his flesh collapsed. He almost didn''t escape the original God. This matter has become a demon to him."


    "Although this sword evil was defeated in the hands of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian at that time, his innate five element spiritual body must be said to be unparalleled in the world. He has been closed for hundreds of years. He has not only recast his body, but also his cultivation has already broken through the realm of extraordinary late perfection. If he wants to impact the holy order field, he must get rid of the demons in his heart, so he is bound to win the condition of Blood Sword alliance!"


    Xiao Jie explained with embarrassment on his face.


    "What nonsense reason is this? He was defeated by Li Mu and Shi Zhijian. What does this have to do with the Blood Sword alliance? Li Mu has been missing for more than 300 years. Even if he retaliates against the Blood Sword alliance, he can''t dissolve his demons!"


    Xiao Su couldn''t help but say angrily again.


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe it''s because Qu jianxie knows that Li Mu''s sons and daughters and his Taoists, as well as those remaining sins of the Li family in the state of Chu, are in the Blood Sword alliance. After all, I can''t ask too much about this kind of thing. Elder Xiao Chen, how do you decide this thing?"


    Xiao Jie looked at Xiao Chen with a tangled face.


    "Blood Sword Alliance... Alas, in fact, I''m also embarrassed. Bai Xiaoshen is my good friend. Although he is not here now, he has always had a good relationship with Blood Sword alliance. If I knew that we killed all the people of Blood Sword alliance and piled our heads into a head tower to meet the people of wanjianmen, I really don''t know how to explain to him."


    "In addition, the strength of the Blood Sword alliance is not weak now. There are as many as sevenoreight people in the extraordinary realm, and nearly 20000 people under the extraordinary realm, and most of them are the elite left after the life and death war with the demon clan. If you add some people of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect, it can be as much as 50000 or 60000."


    Xiao Chen obviously couldn''t make a decision for a moment, he hesitated.


    "Elder, in fact, the people of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect can be separated from the Blood Sword alliance, so there is no need to destroy them. I have checked that the current disciples of the Blood Sword alliance are less than 20000. As long as we destroy these 20000 people, we can deal with the ten thousand sword sect."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen couldn''t pay attention for a long time, Xiao Jie suggested that it was obvious that he had already planned.


    "Elder, we can''t do this. It''s a big deal that we fight with the demon clan. Once we agree to the unreasonable request of the ten thousand sword gate, even if we form an alliance with the ten thousand sword gate in the future, they will also press us!"


    Xiao Su was afraid that Xiao Chen agreed to the requirements of Wan Jianmen, and once again began to exhort.


    "Xiao Su, are you still not from our Xiao family? Can you think of my Xiao family? If you''re not really forced, who would want to do this? But now it''s not impossible. You''re just worried about your sister Xiao Ya. It''s a big deal that you let her break off the relationship with the Blood Sword alliance and get out of the affair!"


    "Besides, how can my Xiao family be pressed by the ten thousand sword gate? My Xiao family has an emperor''s weapon to suppress their luck. Under the current situation of the demon clan, his ten thousand sword gate will never dare to mess with my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Jie saw that Xiao Su intervened Xiao Chen again and again to make a decision. He couldn''t help shouting angrily. At this time, a young male disciple of the Xiao family quickly walked in outside the hall.


    "Master, elders, things are bad. Just now, information came from the outside, saying that there are two demon armies, about three million people in total, coming from the southwest and northeast, respectively, in the direction of my Xiao family. The enemy is fierce, and he hasn''t stopped for half a moment on the road. It won''t take a day to get to the foot of my Qingfeng mountain!"


    As soon as the disciples of the Xiao family entered the hall, they reported in a hurry.


    "What!! two demon armies, totaling more than 3 million people, this... It seems that the demon clan is determined to level my Qingfeng mountain this time. There are 1.4 million demon clans stationed at the foot of the mountain. Now there are nearly 3 million demon clans, more than 4 million demon clans..."


    Hearing the report from the disciples of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen immediately turned pale, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Not only Xiao Chen, but almost all the people of the Xiao family in the hall were sad. This news was devastating for his Xiao family.


    "The news is accurate. The biggest force of his demon clan in this area is the ghost demon king who occupied my Qingfeng city. When did two more demon armies like this come!"


    After being shocked, Xiao Su obviously couldn''t believe it. He shouted at the Xiao family disciples who came in to report.


    "Young Lord, this information is absolutely true. Elder Xiao Yuan sent it back. He asked us to prepare for the battle. If it weren''t for the insufficient people outside them, they would have begun to block the enemy."


    The Xiao family disciple said very definitely.


    "Elder! Things have come to this point. Only by agreeing to the conditions of Wan Jianmen and letting the people of Wan Jianmen come to the rescue, can my Xiao family have a chance of survival. Why are you hesitating!"


    Looking at the sad faces of the elders in the hall, Xiao Jie hurried Xiao Chen again with anxiety.


    "Since there is no choice, it''s so settled. Xiao Jie, I now appoint you as the head of my Xiao family. You must talk with Wan Jianmen in the shortest time to let him send troops from Wan Jianmen. As for the people of Blood Sword Alliance... All are destroyed!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Chen finally made up his mind. He ordered in a cold tone.


    "OK, I''ll do it now, but I have to ask Xiao Zhan to hand over my Xiao family''s master token, so that I can easily deploy troops!"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, Xiao Jie immediately looked happy. At the same time, he quickly walked to Xiao Zhan and stretched out his hand to Xiao Zhan.


    "Xiao Jie, up to now, I have nothing to say if you want to destroy the Blood Sword alliance, but Xiao Ya and Tianming Anqing, you must not move, otherwise, I will fight with you!"


    Looking at Xiao Jie who stretched out his hand to him, Xiao Zhan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I can promise you this, but when the people of wanjianmen come, if I have to target Li Tianming, Li Anqing and even Xiao Ya, I can''t help it!"


    Xiao Jie said indifferently.


    "Hum! As long as you don''t talk much, I won''t let the people of wanjianmen know that Xiao Ya''s mother and son are still alive!"


    Xiao Zhan snorted coldly with a gloomy face. Then he took out a blue round token from the storage ring and threw it to Xiao Jie.


    After getting the token of the master of the Xiao family, Xiao Jie greeted dozens of Xiao family elders in the hall, and then they quickly left the hall together. With the departure of Xiao Jie and others, there were only three people in the hall, Xiao Chen, Xiao Su, Xiao Zhan.


    "Father, this... Really let Xiao Jie destroy the Blood Sword alliance. This is too inhumane!"


    Xiao Su''s mood was obviously very low, and his fists rattled.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t want to do this in my heart. Go quickly, bring Xiao Ya Tianming and an Qing into my normally closed cave, and then open the array prohibition and put them under house arrest. Before that, don''t let them know that we are going to fight against the Blood Sword Alliance!"


    Xiao Zhan''s eyes showed his brilliance and ordered that although Xiao Su Wenyan was still very helpless, he knew that he could not change this fact, so he had to quickly withdraw from the hall of discussion.


    "Xiao Zhan, my vision was really right back then. You are a good choice to be the head of the family. Alas, but this time there is nothing I can do, so I can only wrong you."


    After Xiao Su left, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "I have nothing to be wronged. I am willing to do it for my family, but what I am worried about now is another thing. We will destroy the Blood Sword alliance, which may cause trouble in the future."


    Xiao Zhan shook his head and said.


    "Trouble? What trouble? You shouldn''t be worried about that Li Mu. I saw that boy in those days. He is indeed a cultivation wizard, but he has been missing for more than 300 years. He may have died long ago. Even if he didn''t die, I don''t believe that he can do anything to my Xiao family by himself!"


    Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "No, I''m not worried about Li Mu, but his father Li chongtian, who doesn''t know whether he''s dead or not. As far as I know, if he''s still alive, he''s a hundred times more terrifying than Li Mu!"


    Xiao Zhan said anxiously. As soon as this word came out, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but change his face


    "Xiao Jie, what are you doing? Are you crazy!!"


    A few hours later, on the top of a relatively flat peak outside the Qingfeng mountains, there was a sharp angry voice of a woman. This was a cold and gorgeous young woman wearing a white dress. She had a peerless face that could be called a demon, but her body exuded a cold, biting chill, which made people dare not approach easily.


    This woman in white is no other than Leng Qingcheng, who has been separated from Li Mu for more than 300 years. At this moment, there are more than 50000 people stationed behind Leng Qingcheng. These people are all cultivators above the realm of pure magic, including some old acquaintances of jinyuzong and xuelingzong who are familiar with Li mu.


    At the moment, in the air above the head of Leng Qingcheng and others, Xiao Jie, with more than 30 super strong men and more than 100000 Xiao family disciples, completely surrounded the mountain where Leng Qingcheng and others were located.


    "Leng Qingcheng, I''m not crazy. Although I''m also very unwilling to fight against my allies in my heart, the situation has changed. The people of your blood sword alliance must die, because only in this way can I keep my Xiao family and the millions of people on my Qingfeng mountain!"


    Xiao Jie said coldly.


    "It''s a joke. I''ve never heard of removing my allies under the pressure of the enemy''s soldiers. This is to protect myself!"


    With a flash of golden light, the leader of the Golden Jade sect, Li Chengfeng, rose from the sky and came to the air in front of Xiao Jie. At this time, compared with more than 300 years ago, Li Chengfeng''s cultivation has also broken through to the early stage of transcendence, and he is one of the only three transcendental strongmen left in the presence of the Golden Jade sect

 Chapter 1580

    "Lord Li, I know that you jinyuzong, including xuelingzong, are friends with the Blood Sword alliance, but you also have to see the situation clearly. To be honest, according to my Xiao family''s intelligence, now the other two armies of the demon clan, nearly three million people, are coming towards my Qingfeng mountain, and you can reach my Qingfeng mountain in half a day."


    "More than four million demon clan army, you know this number yourself. Can we stop it? My Xiao family had to get in touch with Wan Jianmen and asked them for help. Wan Jianmen also agreed to send troops, but the premise was to kill everyone in the Blood Sword alliance. If we were forced to do this, we had no choice."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, Jin Yuzong, or Xue lingzong. Your two forces can withdraw temporarily. As long as you don''t interfere in this matter, how about our alliance? What do you think?"


    Xiao Jie looked directly at Li Cheng''s wind tunnel in front of him.


    "Step aside? Hahahaha, Xiao Jie, how dare you say that when our jinyuzong was captured by the demon clan, nearly 80% of the disciples in the door were killed and injured. If it weren''t for the Blood Sword alliance to raise troops and save them, our jinyuzong would have long been cut off!"


    "Today you want to fight against the Blood Sword alliance. How can I jinyuzong stay out of it? It''s a big deal to die together today, but even if we want to die, we have to take some cushions!"


    Li Chengfeng sneered with disdain.


    "Li Chengfeng, you''re right. My xuelingzong is the same as you today, advancing and retreating together with the Blood Sword alliance. Our three alliances shared a pair of pants hundreds of years ago, and it''s the same today!"


    With a flash of white light, Yi Ruochen, the leader of Xueling sect, also flew into the air and stood with Li Chengfeng.


    Seeing that the attitudes of Jinyu sect and Xueling sect were so tough, Xiao Jie''s face immediately became gloomy, and more than 30 extraordinary strong men behind him also showed a potential to fight.


    "Xiao Jie, you are not the leader of the Xiao family. We are not satisfied with your treatment of our allies. You call Xiao Zhan out. I want to tell him this in person!"


    Seeing that all the Xiao family wanted to fight, a middle-aged man in yellow robe came out of several extraordinary strong men led by the Blood Sword alliance. This man was no other than Xiao Zhennan, the deputy leader of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Zhan? He is no longer the head of the Xiao family now, and now the head of the Xiao family is me! Xiao Feng, you are also a member of the Xiao family. If you promise to break away from the Blood Sword alliance now, I will never hurt you, but if you are still stubborn, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhennan stood out, Xiao Jie turned his eyes, and then threw an olive branch at Xiao Zhennan in front of everyone.


    "Fart your mother, it''s smelly. Xiao Jie, you''re too mean to dig the corner of my blood sword alliance in front of so many people. I, Xiao Zhennan, have long been separated from the Xiao family, and I''m no longer a member of the Xiao family. Now I''m the deputy leader of the Blood Sword alliance, and I have to retreat with the Blood Sword alliance. Thanks to the leader''s respect for me, I will never betray the Blood Sword alliance greedily!"


    Xiao Zhennan said firmly.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me. Let''s fight together and leave none!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhen shocked South Africa but didn''t accept his feelings, he dared to abuse himself. He immediately became angry and waved at the hundreds of thousands of Xiao family disciples in the sky. He saw that all the Xiao family disciples in the sky moved and slowly pushed towards the people of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Wait! Xiao Jie, if you want to fight, we are willing to accompany you, but there are some things I have to ask!"


    "You said it was because your Xiao family and the ten thousand sword sect wanted to form an alliance, and the ten thousand sword sect proposed to kill the people of our blood sword alliance. Is there no room for negotiation? At present, the demon clan is our common enemy. Even if the relationship between our Blood Sword alliance and the ten thousand sword sect has always been bad, don''t be in a hurry to settle accounts!"


    Seeing that the war was imminent, Leng Qingcheng suddenly shouted.


    "Forget it, Leng Qingcheng, don''t want to delay. I know you want to wait for Xiao Su and Xiao Ya to come, but you''ll be disappointed. Xiao Ya''s mother and son can''t protect themselves now, and Xiao Su can''t help himself. No one can save you!"


    "If you want to blame that guy Li Mu, who let him almost beat the Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect. Now he has become the head of the ten thousand sword sect. He will kill your blood sword alliance by name to eliminate his demons. This matter has become a foregone conclusion, and no one can reverse it!"


    Xiao Jie sneered and said.


    "What! Xiao Ya... What have you done to Xiao Ya''s mother and son?"


    Hearing that Xiao Ya couldn''t protect herself, Leng Qingcheng suddenly changed his face, and at the same time, his eyes showed cold murder.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ya''s mother and son are also the blood of my Xiao family. For the time being, we won''t do anything to them, but when the people of wanjianmen come, I don''t know what will happen. The evil sword can''t kill Li Mu, and his children may have to become scapegoats."


    Xiao Jie said with a smile.


    "What a ten thousand sword gate!! what a Qu jianxie!! if we don''t die this time, we will definitely end up with him!"


    A middle-aged man in white beside Xiao Ya said angrily. If Li Mu can recognize this person here, this person is Li chongtian''s sword servant Jianyi.


    "If you don''t die? Don''t think about it. You must die for the alliance between my Xiao family and Wan Jianmen. Otherwise, we Xiao family can''t explain to Qu jianxie. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that after the Qu Jian heresy killed you all, you have to pile your heads into a head tower and pile them at the gate of my Xiao family mountain to meet the arrival of his Wan Jianmen army."


    Qu Jian''s evil Yin measured a sneer, and then he waved his hand again. A large number of Xiao family disciples in the sky set off again and forced them towards lengqingcheng and others.


    "Wait!! Xiao Jie, that Qu jianxie just wants all the people in my blood sword alliance to die. Anyway, it''s a death, and we don''t want to die in the hands of people like you. What do you think? We''ll take people out of your Qingfeng mountain now and go out to fight the demon clan. In this way, it''s worth dying on the battlefield, and it''s not worth living in vain!"


    "If you insist on fighting with us, it''s a big deal. Even if we don''t have a chance to win, your people must be at least 30% or 40% off. Instead of losing both sides, it''s better to give the demon clan a little color to see, don''t you say!"


    Seeing that the Xiao family moved again, Leng Qingcheng spoke again and stopped it. At the same time, she put forward a suggestion.


    "Master, this woman is right. Instead of fighting against each other, it''s better to let them fight with the demon clan outside. In this way, even if we don''t get much benefit, we can also watch the excitement. It''s better than some of us die!"


    As Leng Qingcheng put forward his suggestion, an old Xiao parent behind Xiao Jie immediately agreed. Xiao Jie smelled the words, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t immediately agree


    "Qingcheng, you''re right. Hahaha, anyway, if we want to die, we might as well rush out and fight with the demon clan. Even if the whole army is finally destroyed, it''s like bending to death in this Qingfeng mountain. I''m afraid that some people will sit on the head of the Xiao family, but they don''t have that stomach!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jie didn''t say yes, Yi Ruochen in the sky deliberately sneered and said.


    "You dare to say that I have no stomach. Well, since you want to die in the hands of the demon clan, I''ll make it happen to you. You go and leave my Qingfeng mountain now!"


    With Yi Ruochen''s excitement, Xiao Jie''s anger surged up and immediately opened his mouth to urge Yi Ruochen and others.


    Leng Qingcheng, Yi Ruochen and Li Chengfeng, the leaders of the three forces, heard the words and looked at each other. Then the three of them gave an order and flew up with more than 50000 people, flying towards the gate of the Xiao family not far away, while more than 100000 people of the Xiao family surrounded tens of thousands of people of the three forces of the Blood Sword alliance along the way, until they were forced to the gate of the mountain, Out of the mountain protection array of the Xiao family.


    "Hahaha, finally dare to fight. I thought your Xiao family were all shrinking turtles. Come on, this demon king has been hungry!!"


    A few kilometers away, the demon clan saw someone coming out of Qingfeng mountain, and a black faced demon clan headed by him immediately laughed with excitement. At the same time, his demon clan army was all ready for battle.


    "Master, it''s going to war. Look, the Xiao family has sent troops. They are no longer relying on the mountain protection array to defend, but are ready to take the initiative to attack. But why are they so few? They are only 50000 or 60000!"


    As the disciples of the three forces of the Blood Sword alliance were forced out of the mountain protection array by the Xiao family, Niu Dali, who was dozens of miles away from the Qingfeng mountain, suddenly couldn''t help but say, in fact, without him saying more, Li Mu and others had already stared at it.


    "It''s the people of Qingcheng and my blood sword alliance! And uncle and Xue lingzong leader Yi Ruochen, what''s going on? How did their three forces come out to fight? They can''t be the opponents of the demon army at all!"


    Although it was a long distance away, Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness could cover hundreds of miles around. He could see the situation at the foot of Qingfeng mountain clearly. As soon as he saw Leng Qingcheng and others, his face suddenly changed, and he didn''t know what the Xiao family was up to.


    "Listen, everyone, we have been forced to a desperate situation. At present, there is no way forward and no way back. Now, there is nothing we can do except to kill and rush out. Are you confident?"


    As soon as he got out of the mountain protection array of the Xiao family, the Blood Sword alliance one conveniently flew out of the sword one. He looked at the 50000 troops behind him and encouraged the spirit to shout.


    "Have confidence!"


    The disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and the Golden Jade sect and the snow spirit sect have experienced countless wars together for hundreds of years, and they have a deep tacit understanding with each other. In the face of Jian Yi''s opening questions, they all opened their mouths and replied loudly. Tens of thousands of people opened their mouths together, and their momentum was magnificent, which made people excited.


    "These beasts of the demon clan, they broke my inheritance, destroyed my home, killed countless of my fellow disciples, and destroyed our family. Now it''s time to take revenge. Don''t be afraid, take out your blood and kill me!!!"


    Looking at the tacit understanding of the three disciples, the silver light in one hand of the sword flashed, and a three foot long sword suddenly condensed into shape. He pointed to the million demon army with his sword, and then shouted loudly, took the lead and rushed towards the demon army.


    "Kill!! kill!! kill!!!"


    As Jian Yi took the lead in attacking the demon clan, the disciples of the three sects of the Blood Sword alliance, led by Leng Qingcheng, Yi Ruochen and others, all offered Lingbao to stimulate the magic power, followed by the sword and killed the demon clan army. For a time, the sound of killing was loud, and soon became entangled with the demon clan army.


    "Damn it, the Xiao family is crazy to let people from the Blood Sword alliance Jinyu sect and Xueling sect come out to die. Such a small number of people is not enough for the demon army!"


    Looking at the three disciples fighting with the demon army, Li Mu shouted angrily.


    "What are you waiting for, master? Let''s kill it. If we don''t fight again, the people of Blood Sword alliance and jinyuzong will die!"


    Jin Zhen Annai couldn''t help saying.


    "Up to now, we can''t care whether the demon clan has imperial weapons in hand. In this way, everyone will disperse together to attract the attention of the demon clan army. In addition, try to solve the high-level of the demon clan first, and don''t forget to save people!"


    Li Mu was even more anxious than Jin Zhen in his heart. He simply gave an order to Wu Liang and others. Then they scattered and rushed to the battlefield of the demon clan in many directions.


    "Law, frozen for 30000 miles!"


    In the chaotic battlefield, a violent drink came from Leng Qingcheng''s mouth. She pinched her hands and suddenly played a magic power of law, condensing an ice in the air in front of her, which covered thousands of demon families in the ice. Then, under her spiritual movement, thousands of demon families, together with the ice outside, instantly burst into pieces

 Chapter 1581

    "What a cruel woman. She is so beautiful but her means are so cruel. Let this demon king come and meet you!"


    With Leng Qingcheng''s great power, he killed thousands of demon families in one blow, which immediately attracted the attention of the powerful demon kings of the demon family. He saw a demon man with double horns and black scales flying out of the high-level powerful demon family. He moved sideways in the air, and came to Leng Qingcheng in front of him.


    The double horned demon man, although ugly, exuded a powerful smell of the law of thunder attributes. As soon as he flew to lengqingcheng, he raised his hand and punched with a black thunder wave, and rushed straight to lengqingcheng.


    Facing the attack of the demon man, Leng Qingcheng''s right hand turned into a finger and rushed at the thunder and lightning wave a little across the air. He saw a force of the ice attribute law from his fingertips, and instantly fell on the thunder and lightning wave.


    As the forces of the two laws of thunder attribute and ice attribute met in midair, a strange scene appeared. I saw that the surface of the seemingly powerful lightning wave suddenly condensed a layer of white ice, and quickly covered the whole lightning wave.


    However, before lengqingcheng had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the cold ice that sealed the thunder waves all burst from the inside out.


    "Your ice attribute rule cultivation is not bad, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not good enough. You can''t block my ghost thunder rule, hahaha!!"


    As the cold ice melted by Leng Qingcheng''s magic power was shattered, the demon man said with a proud sneer on his face. His spirit moved, and the black lightning wave that broke the white ice surged in front of Leng Qingcheng in an instant, wrapping the whole person of Leng Qingcheng in it, but it didn''t hurt Leng Qingcheng.


    Looking at the black thunder and lightning waves that surrounded her in the middle, Leng Qingcheng opened her mouth, and she sacrificed a white ice glazed tower.


    The white glazed tower has a total of seven floors, and it exudes a cold, biting chill. As soon as it is offered by the cold city, a strong suction gushes out of its inner bottom, trying to suck all the black thunder and lightning in all directions into the tower, but at this time, the demon man took the first step.


    "The ghost thunder changes and locks the soul thunder ring!"


    I saw the demon man''s hands quickly tied up, and then he opened his mouth and shouted low. The black lightning outside Leng Qingcheng instantly turned into a dark thunder ring, and then it was wrapped around Leng Qingcheng''s waist.


    As soon as she was caught by the black thunder ring, Leng Qingcheng felt that all the Zhenyuan in her body were sealed by an inexplicable force, and she could no longer mobilize a trace of it. As the Zhenyuan in her body was imprisoned, Leng Qingcheng''s body was unstable and fell directly towards the ground below, but she couldn''t even fly in the air, not to mention the seven storey ice tower she sacrificed, which also fell on the ground.


    "Qingcheng!!"


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng was controlled by the demon man, a dozens of meters long silver sword suddenly shot from one side of the sky, and went straight to the head of the demon man.


    "It''s too much to do. At the beginning of transcendence, he just shot this demon king and tried to die!!"


    Facing the attack of silver sword gas, the demon man snorted coldly with disdain. Then he raised his hand and flicked his fingers. A black lightning shot from his fingertips, smashing the silver sword gas.


    With a flash of silver sword light, a young man with a long silver sword and a white robe fell in front of Leng Qingcheng. This man''s sword eyebrows and stars, and his body exudes a strong sense of sword. He is one of Li chongtian''s sword servants, sword fifteen.


    "Are you okay?"


    As soon as he came to Leng Qingcheng''s body, Jian 15 turned and looked at Leng Qingcheng Dao. With a wave of the silver sword in his hand, a silver sword gas fell on the thunder ring outside Leng Qingcheng''s body, but what he didn''t expect was that his sharp sword gas was bounced back by the thunder ring, and he couldn''t cut the black thunder ring.


    "Elder Jian 15, you are not his opponent. Leave me alone. Take the people of my blood sword alliance and kill them out quickly. One who can go out is one, come on!!!"


    Seeing that Jian 15 failed to cut off the thunder ring on his body, Leng Qingcheng hurriedly said.


    "No, you are the Taoist companion of the young Lord. How can I leave you alone and run for my own life!"


    Facing Leng Qingcheng''s kind words, Jian fifteen stubbornly shook his head.


    "Hahaha, boy, with your cultivation, you dare to come to the hero to save the beauty. This woman is very good-looking. At the same time, this demon king still lacks some good stoves. I want her, and I want your life!"


    The demon man was not surprised that Jian fifteen failed to cut open the thunder ring turned by his magic power. His eyes were lustful and evil, sweeping lengqingcheng, and then looked at Jian fifteen with a sneer.


    "I think you are looking for death!!"


    Looking at the evil and evil eyes in the eyes of the demon man, the long sword in Jian 15''s hand suddenly burst into a powerful sword meaning. His body moved, together with the silver long sword in his hand, turned into a hundred feet long silver sword shadow in midair, and flew towards the demon man with an indomitable momentum of terror.


    "The unity of man and sword? Hum, the gap in the realm of cultivation, this is an insurmountable gap!"


    Seeing the silver shadow of sword 15 coming towards him, the demon man opened his mouth and spit out a black thunder and lightning, directly falling on the silver shadow, smashing the huge Silver Shadow in mid air.


    With the explosion of the silver sword shadow, Jian 15 fell to the ground from mid air bloody. The silver flying sword in his hand had only a sword handle left. The blood in his mouth surged out, and the vitality of his body was passing rapidly.


    "As I said, you''re overkill, hum!"


    Looking at Jian 15 who fell to the ground and couldn''t even stand, the demon man said with a sneer on his face, and then he walked towards lengqingcheng step by step.


    Seeing the demon man walking towards him step by step, Leng Qingcheng didn''t show fear on her face. She glanced at the battle situation of the disciples of the three sects alliance and the demon army in all directions, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    Although the disciples of the three sects alliance are magnificent, they are surrounded by more than 20 times the number of the demon army. At the moment, more than half of the casualties have been killed. Leng Qingcheng knows that unless there is a miracle, none of the disciples of the three sects alliance will escape.


    "Unexpectedly, I still can''t help you hold the Blood Sword alliance after all. Sorry Li Mu, I''ve tried my best. I can''t fall into the hands of the demon clan and be humiliated. If there is an afterlife, let''s continue!"


    Looking at the figures of the three alliances falling down constantly, Leng Qingcheng was deathly disappointed. She looked at the seven storey ice tower on the ground beside her, and a white light of spiritual consciousness lit up in the middle of her eyebrows, ready to explode the Taoist weapon.


    "The world thunders, and the void generates electricity!!"


    Just as Leng Qingcheng was preparing to explode her Taoist weapon, at this time, a familiar and strange voice suddenly came from a distance, and then a blue lightning suddenly flew out of the void in front of her, and with the power of the law of thunder, it fell on the black thunder ring on her body.


    With a crisp hard sound, under the bombardment of blue lightning, the black thunder ring on Leng Qingcheng''s waist suddenly burst, and Leng Qingcheng immediately resumed the true yuan operation in his body at this moment.


    "Who dares to damage the good deeds of my black worship demon king, causing the cauldron I got to fly!"


    Seeing that the thunder ring transformed by his magic power was actually destroyed, the demon man was surprised at first, and then angry. He shouted angrily in the direction of the voice.


    "If you dare to rob Lao Tzu''s woman to make a cauldron, I want your life!!"


    As soon as Hei Chong''s words were finished, the space beside him fluctuated, and a golden claw, with a sharp edge, ran straight to his head and grabbed it.


    "Dare to attack me!"


    Although the golden claw shot fast enough, the black Chong demon king''s response was not slow. Before the golden claw caught his head, a black aura mask suddenly appeared outside his body, and the golden claw that had attacked him directly bounced out.


    "The reaction is really not slow, there are two sons!"


    With a flash of golden light, a golden winged ROC appeared beside lengqingcheng. His sharp eyes stared at the black Chong demon king in front of him, and his strong killing intention was not concealed.


    Looking at the golden winged ROC bird beside her, the joy that had just appeared on Leng Qingcheng''s face suddenly disappeared. She heard the familiar and strange voice just now. Li Mu, who thought it had disappeared for more than 300 years, appeared again, but she never thought that it was a golden winged ROC bird, a demon family.


    "Golden winged ROC! Hahaha, today''s luck is really good. I met a stunning Terran Lu Ding, and I met a rare mount choice golden winged ROC!"


    Seeing that it was a golden winged ROC that attacked him secretly, heichong demon king was stunned first, and then laughed with great joy.


    "Guichong demon king, right? If I were you, I wouldn''t laugh. Open your eyes and have a good look. You can see clearly what the situation of your demon clan is now!"


    The golden winged ROC saw that the devil chongmo Jun could still laugh, and said sarcastically in a lukewarm way. Hearing this, the black chongmo Jun quickly turned his head and looked in all directions. At this look, his face suddenly changed, and he saw that the army on his side that had just prevailed was somehow in chaos.


    The spirit of heichong demon king swept away, and immediately found the root of the disaster, but it was a giant beetle that didn''t know when to appear on the battlefield.


    This giant beetle is 100 feet in size. He is purple and gold, with six wings on his back. He looks ferocious, and his strength is amazing. He rushed into the demon army, opened his mouth and sucked in thousands of demon families, including some demon king level figures.


    "This is... God killing demon worm!!"


    Black Chong demon king carefully looked at the purple and gold beetle, and immediately recognized the identity of the purple and gold beetle. He had no time to take care of Leng Qingcheng and the two men, rose directly in the air, and flew towards the purple and gold beetle.


    "Qingcheng, are you ok?"


    Leng Qingcheng also saw the purple and gold beetle with great power. She was fascinated. Suddenly, the golden winged ROC bird beside her spoke a word that distracted he

 Chapter 1582

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC bird beside him, Leng Qingcheng frowned tightly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me, I''m back!"


    With a flash of golden light, the golden winged ROC bird turned into Li Mu''s statue. At the same time, he looked at lengqingcheng with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the man in front of him who let his dream soul lead more than 300, Leng Qingcheng didn''t show a surprise smile on his face as Li Mu imagined. On the contrary, Leng Qingcheng was stunned, and his eyes turned red and shed two lines of hot tears.


    "What''s the matter, Qingcheng? Are you too excited to see me and cry?"


    Looking at Leng Qingcheng with tears on his face, Li Mu had no smile at all. He reached out and wiped away the tears on Leng Qingcheng''s face. At the same time, he felt a pang of heartache. Among his three women, Leng Qingcheng was the least good at expressing emotions. He could make her cry. Li Mu could imagine how each other came over these years.


    "How did you come back? Do you know how Xiao Ya and I came over these years? Our Feixian Valley is gone, hundreds of thousands of disciples of our blood sword alliance are almost gone, and the Li family of your Chu state is also gone..."


    Looking at Li Mu''s familiar and strange face in front of her, Leng Qingcheng cried excitedly. In the eyes of outsiders, she was as cold as frost and had few emotional fluctuations, but at this moment, she put down all her disguises in front of Li Mu.


    "My Li family is gone! What about my grandfather and my father? How could they be gone? Who did it!!"


    Hearing that the Li family in the state of Chu was gone, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. His eyes showed an opportunity to kill and asked.


    "I don''t know your father and grandpa, but they should be gone. It was the demon clan. As soon as the magic robbery broke out, the northern part of the mainland was attacked by the most ferocious demon clan. I originally wanted to rescue, but I was at a loss, because at that time, Feixian valley was also attacked by the demon clan. The whole Li family of Chu state, except for Jian 15, who fled back to my blood sword alliance, everyone else disappeared."


    Leng Qingcheng said sadly.


    "Damn demon clan, I''m Li Mu and you are mortal!!!"


    Although Leng Qingcheng said that he was missing, Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. Under the brutal and inhuman massacre of the demon clan, the missing was estimated to have fallen for a long time. Although he had no real blood relationship with the Li family of Chu state, Li Yuncheng, Li Zhenglong and Li Xue told him that they were closer than their relatives. He promised Li Xue to take good care of the Li family and Li Yuncheng and Li Zhenglong, But I never thought that now the whole Li family is gone.


    "Hum!!!"


    Suddenly, a harsh buzzing of the void came from a distance, and an imperial pressure instantly shrouded the whole battlefield. Li Mu turned his head and looked, but it was the ghost king who sacrificed a black magic gun from mid air. The powerful imperial pressure was emitted from the magic gun.


    "No, it''s an imperial weapon! No, it should be a quasi imperial weapon!"


    Looking at the black magic gun offered by guichong demon king, Li Mu''s face changed again. At this moment, the demon army on the battlefield has surrounded the remaining disciples of the three alliances, including Jin Zhen and Blood Sword alliance, in a huge encirclement circle, but because of Jin Zhen''s shock, he dared not come forward. This guichong demon king offered the quasi emperor demon soldiers, obviously to target Jin Zhen.


    "Li Mu, what should we do? All the people of my blood sword alliance, Jinyu sect and Xueling sect are here!"


    Leng Qingcheng also found the situation of the battlefield not far away, she said anxiously.


    "Young master!! you go quickly. When the demon clan deals with those people in my three alliances react, you can''t go!"


    Suddenly, the seriously injured Jian fifteen on the ground not far away opened his mouth weakly. He was too seriously injured, and his life flying sword was broken, but he was not dead.


    "Jian fifteen! Are you all right?"


    Looking at Jian 15, who was seriously injured, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air, and photographed Jian 15 in front of him.


    "Young Lord, I can''t do it. I''m really happy to see you before I die. As long as you''re alive, my blood sword alliance will still exist. You should leave with Qingcheng while the chaos is in. If you can see the master in the future, tell him... My sword fifteen and the dead sixteen brothers, don''t regret following him, don''t regret at all!"


    Photographed by Li Mu, Jian fifteen said with a smile. Although his face was full of blood and he was seriously injured, he did not show his fear before death, but was very happy.


    "My father''s eighteen sword servants, now it''s only you and sword one. I won''t let you die, now or in the future. I want you to help me fight in the world and get rid of the demon clan!"


    Li Mu slapped Jian Yi''s shoulder heavily, then took out a white jade gourd from the storage ring, poured out a colorful pill with strong medicinal fragrance from it, and stuffed it into the mouth of Jian 15.


    "What a strong fragrance of medicine, this is a saint level pill!!"


    As soon as Leng Qingcheng saw the elixir taken by Li Mu to Jian fifteen, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Jian fifteen also had an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Yes, this is the Holy Level pill Jiuyao Xingchen pill, which has a miraculous effect on improving the cultivation of Zhenyuan. At the same time, if it is used to heal wounds, it also has a powerful effect. Sword 15, you first enter my field space and cultivate yourself well. When I kill all these damn demons, let''s have a good talk!"


    Li Mu smiled at Jian fifteen with a shocked face, and then his eyebrow blood flashed, and an invisible force of space instantly wrapped Jian fifteen, and then incorporated Jian fifteen into the blood demon universe.


    "Law space! Li Mu, did you understand the law space?"


    Looking at the sword fifteen that disappeared out of thin air, Leng Qingcheng said in shock again.


    "Yes, Qingcheng, now is not the time to explain. When I solve these demons, let''s talk slowly. Now, I''ll take you to get a Lingbao!"


    Li Mu said, hugging Leng Qingcheng''s thin waist, and then the space outside the two people flickered, and directly disappeared in situ.


    "Hum, what''s the significance of the quasi emperor instrument? Come on!!"


    Looking at the black magic gun offered by the black Chong demon king, it turned into a hundred feet of huge gold, bared its teeth and roared at the demon army. Behind him, Li Cheng''s wind sword and other disciples who survived the three sects alliance were hiding behind him. Originally, there were 50000 or 60000 people, but now there were less than 10000 people left, and most of them were injured.


    "Zijin kills gods, demons and insects. I didn''t expect you to still exist like you in Beidou, and it also turned on your wisdom. Well, you killed so many people. I''ll take your flesh as compensation today, just refining your outer incarnation!"


    Holding the quasi emperor weapon magic gun, heichong demon king slowly flew towards Jin Zhen. The black real magic gas in his magic gun surrounded him, emitting a destructive breath, as if everything in the world could be wiped out by it.


    "What a big tone, I just don''t know if the broken gun in your hand can break my flesh!"


    With a flash of golden light, the huge Jin Zhen changed into a human shape, and then twelve purple and gold wings emerged behind him, and disappeared directly in place under the movement of his body.


    "If you want to sneak attack, there is no door!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen disappeared in place, the magic gun in Hei Chong''s hand suddenly stabbed out of the air. A black magic light flew out of the tip of the magic gun and directly disappeared into the void. The next moment, there was a heavy explosion in the void beside Hei Chong''s body, and then Jin Zhen''s body fell out of the void.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he fell out of the air, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a blood hole revealed before and after in his chest, and a ray of residual true demon gas was still around the wound. Because of the existence of this ray of demon gas, the terrible recovery ability of Jin Zhen''s flesh actually failed, and it was impossible to quickly recover the wound on his chest.


    "Just a demon worm, I don''t believe you can turn the tide against the sky. Under my God breaking gun, even the saint level people have to hate, and you are no exception!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who fell out of the air from the void, Hei Chong demon Jun said with a sneer. The magic gun in his hand moved again, and a gun stabbed Jin Zhen out of the air. He saw a black gun shadow flying out of the magic gun. After smashing a large area of space, he came to Jin Zhen''s body. Seeing this, Li Chengfeng and other three alliance disciples all raised their hearts to the throat. They knew that as long as Jin Zhen died, they would not be far from death.


    "Master!!! Are you ok? I can''t carry it!"


    Seeing the black gun shadow coming towards him, Jin Zhen couldn''t help crying out in a hurry.


    Jin Zhen''s voice just fell, and suddenly, the space in front of him fluctuated, and Li Mu emerged with Leng Qingcheng breaking the air. As soon as Li Mu appeared in midair, a huge suction burst out of a golden gourd in his hand, and the black gun shadow shot at Jin Zhen was directly collected

 Chapter 1583

    With the golden gourd in Li Mu''s hand, the black gun shadow triggered by the broken God Emperor gun was taken away, and everyone in the demon clan changed his face. This broken God Emperor gun was the treasure at the bottom of their box, a real quasi emperor weapon, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu could actually take the blow of the magic gun.


    After receiving the black gun shadow, Li Mu grabbed Jin Zhen, and then returned to the Blood Sword alliance with Leng Qingcheng.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Li Mu!"


    "Leader!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was like a divine soldier falling from heaven, some senior leaders of the three alliances who were familiar with Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out. They hadn''t noticed Li Mu before, because the battlefield was too chaotic, and Li Mu saved Jin Zhen. All this was almost completed in the blink of an eye, so they didn''t react until Li Mu fell in front of them.


    "Everyone, I''m all right!"


    Looking at a large number of familiar faces in front of him, Li Mu smiled and said that he saw Li Chengfeng, Jian Yi, Sikong Jiexing, Xiao Zhennan, Xiao Kuan, Mo Xuyou, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Wu Wang, Yi Ruochen and his disciples Qi Tian. At the same time, some familiar faces were also missing, such as Xin yu''er, Zhang Mengjiao, Huayun, Jian Ying, Emperor Yun, Jian II, Jian III, Yu Hongyi, etc.


    "Master, you finally come back. It''s too time for you to come back. If you don''t come back, you won''t see us!"


    Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Qi Tian, who already had the late cultivation of the real king, couldn''t help crying out loudly. He and Li Mu hadn''t seen each other for many years. After Li Mu came back from falling into the magic Valley, he hadn''t seen Qi Tian who was traveling abroad. It''s nearly fourorfive years since the two masters and disciples met.


    "Stop crying. Why are you still like a child? I''m not dead, master. I won''t leave again this time!"


    Li Mu looked at Qi Tian in tears, and his eyes could not help blushing. He patted Qi Tian on the shoulder, and then turned to look at Jin Zhen beside him. The golden wing in his hand moved, and a suction force gushed out of the mouth of the gourd, absorbing the quasi imperial true demon gas that surrounded Jin Zhen''s wound.


    After the true magic Qi of the wound was absorbed by the golden winged empty gourd, the wound of Jin Zhen quickly healed with the naked eye, and soon recovered.


    "Damn demon clan, eldest brother, brother Wu Liang, Jin Zhen, help me protect Qi Tian and them. Today I will kill in front of them and kill the prestige of my blood sword alliance!"


    After Jin Zhen''s injury recovered, Li Mu greeted Jin Zhen and Ren Xiaoyao on the side. Then he moved and flew directly into the air, confronting the black Chong demon king in midair.


    "No, martial uncle, will my master be in danger? The other party has a quasi emperor weapon in his hand. Once the spirit of the weapon in it recovers, it will be dangerous!"


    Looking at Li Mu who flew into the sky, Qi Tian looked at Ren Xiaoyao beside him with some worry and said that at the moment, Ren Xiaoyao, Wu Liang and others also looked at Li Mu, but their faces didn''t look too worried.


    "Don''t worry, your current master is no longer the master he used to be. Since he dares to fight, he must have a way to deal with this black Chong demon king!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with clear eyes.


    "Boy, it''s you again. I didn''t expect you to have a quasi emperor weapon in your hand, but it seems to be just a dead thing without an instrument spirit. Do you think this dead thing can defeat my broken God Emperor gun?"


    Looking at the golden winged empty gourd in Li Mu''s hand, heichong demon king said coldly. He had fought with Li Mu before. Now he finally knows why Li Mu is so arrogant. It turned out that there is a quasi emperor instrument in his hand.


    "I don''t know, but I can try!"


    Li Mu stared at heichong demon king coldly, holding a golden winged empty gourd in his right hand, while his left hand was hidden in his sleeve robe, and did not show up.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you and let you see the power of the real quasi emperor weapon!"


    Heichong demon king said murderously, and then bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a few drops of black magic blood, which fell on the broken God gun in his hand. His magic blood was soon absorbed by the broken God gun. At the same time, a black magic light quickly appeared behind heichong demon king, and finally condensed into a black magic dragon virtual shadow of a hundred feet in size.


    This black demon dragon looks extremely terrifying. It has double horns on its head, full of fangs, and black barbs all over its body. Unlike ordinary dragons, it only has a pair of claws, but its tail forks out three tails, and its shape looks chilling.


    With the condensation and formation of the virtual shadow of the black dragon behind the black Chong demon king, a powerful real yuan force in his body was frantically injected into the broken God demon gun in his hand, and then the virtual shadow of the black dragon behind him was condensed into a black light and poured into the magic gun.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, a devastating imperial pressure surged out of the God breaking gun. With the emergence of this imperial pressure, the sky changed color for a time, and the originally dazzling sunshine was blocked by a layer of black magic clouds, and the sky darkened at once.


    "Boy, what''s your name? My men are immortal and unknown!"


    The devil''s power was overwhelming, and heichong demon Jun pointed his spear at Li Mu and asked.


    "I''m blood demon Li Mu, come on, heichong demon, let''s see who wins!"


    Feeling the powerful magic power that broke out in the broken God gun, the golden winged empty gourd in Li Mu''s hand automatically flew up, and it also sent out a wave of imperial power, but this wave of imperial power is much weaker than the broken God gun, which is not at the same level at all.


    The golden aura of the golden winged empty gourd flickered, and the two golden wings on the gourd flapped automatically, looking very strange.


    "Good! You''re dying, but you''re still so loud, kill!!!"


    Looking at the golden winged empty gourd floating in the air in front of Li Mu''s body, the emperor gun in guichong''s hand suddenly stabbed out.


    With a roar of the dragon, a black gun shadow with a length of dozens of feet surrounded a black magic dragon, with a destructive breath, rotating and flying out, cutting through the void like a meteor, and shooting at Li Mu. The speed is almost instantaneous.


    "On!!"


    Seeing the black gun shadow coming in front of him, Li Mu felt a breath of death enveloping his whole body, but he did not wait to die. A strong suction in the golden winged empty gourd above his head quickly poured out, curling the black gun shadow, but he did not directly absorb it.


    After the black gun shadow was wrapped by the suction from the golden winged empty gourd, the wings of the golden winged empty gourd spread, and the virtual shadow of a golden winged ROC condensed out of its body. The virtual shadow of the golden winged ROC was extremely fast, pulling the black gun shadow and rushing towards the sky quickly.


    The speed of the black gun shadow has been fast enough to be invisible to the naked eye, but under the rapid speed of the golden winged ROC, there is still a little gap. Although the golden winged empty gourd was closely chased by the black gun shadow, there is still a distance of several feet between the two. This powerful blow of the broken demon gun was thus led away by the golden winged empty gourd.


    "It''s so fast, but if you can lead me to the first shot of my broken magic gun, I don''t believe that the second shot can lead me!"


    Seeing his powerful blow, he was unexpectedly led away by Li Mu''s trickery. Heichong demon king was surprised at first, and then he was ready to take another shot.


    However, before the black Chong demon king fired the imperial gun in his hand again, Li Mu''s mouth showed an undisguised sneer. He saw his left hand hidden in his sleeve robe suddenly waved, and a six color Throwing Knife condensed into essence flew out of his sleeve robe, and quickly flew to the black Chong demon king with an invisible speed.


    "Not good!"


    As soon as he saw the sneer on Li Mu''s face, Hei Chong demon Jun felt that something bad was going on. He hurriedly lifted the imperial gun in his hand and blocked him in front of him. However, the six color throwing knife that had already flown in front of him seemed to be spiritual. He actually took the initiative to bypass the obstruction of the God breaking imperial gun, wrapped it around the neck of Hei Chong demon Jun, and then returned to Li Mu''s sleeve robe.


    "This... Impossible!"


    As soon as the six color Throwing Knife returned to Li Mu''s sleeve robe, the black Chong demon king stared at the boss, and then made an unbelievable sound. Then his head separated from his neck, and fell to the ground with the headless body.


    "How could this happen!!"


    More than a million demon troops saw that heichong demon king was beheaded by Li Mu so easily, and the scene immediately became chaotic, especially some of the strong demon kings showed an unbelievable colo

 Chapter 1584

    "Jin Zhen, kill me!!"


    Looking at the chaos of the demon army, Li Mu shouted at Jin Zhen not far behind him.


    Hearing the words, Jin Zhen hurriedly patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 300000 killer insects quickly flew out, turning into a tricolor insect cloud above the head of lengqingcheng and others, while Jin Zhen himself once again turned into a body and rushed into the demon army, starting to kill crazily.


    "Kill me!!"


    Although heichong demon king died in the hands of Li Mu, a group of demon armies did not mean to retreat. Under the loud command of several demon kings in their later stage, more than one million demon armies immediately swarmed and killed Li Mu and others in the center of the encirclement circle.


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and more than a million demon troops moved together. The scene was extremely spectacular. Seeing this, Li Mu raised his hand to the sky, and the golden winged empty gourd was taken back by him. Then he urged the golden winged empty gourd to include the disciples of the three alliances not far away, together with Ren Xiaoyao and others, into the golden empty world.


    "Death!!"


    As soon as the people of the three alliances were all included in the golden empty world, Li Mu saw a dozen magic lights and rushed directly to the body of Hei Chong demon king on the ground not far away. Li Mu knew that these demon families did not want the body of Hei Chong demon king, but wanted the broken God Emperor gun in Hei Chong demon king''s hand that had lost its soul light with the death of Hei Chong demon king.


    Although he killed Hei Chong demon Jun by coincidence, Li Mu didn''t want the broken God Emperor gun to revive again. His body moved and directly changed into the body of a golden winged ROC. With his wings spread, he first stepped from the demon clan to the body of Hei Chong demon Jun, and directly photographed the broken God Emperor gun in Hei Chong demon Jun''s hand.


    "Humble Terran, put down my demon family treasure!!"


    As soon as Li Mu took the broken God Emperor''s gun into his hand, a dozen demon families at the demon king level rushed to him, and some of them even couldn''t help shouting at Li Mu.


    "Hum, just put it down if you say so. How old are you!"


    Li Mu stared at the dozens of demon families in front of him. He sneered with disdain, and then his body changed into human shape again. However, this time he didn''t mean to fight with these demon kings. He urged the cross river walk to appear thousands of meters away, and came to the sky above the demon army that was fully encircling Jin Zhen.


    With a bell ringing through dozens of miles around, Li Mu directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell. Then his soul moved, and the Donghuang bell instantly magnified to a hundred feet, and a faint blue poison road seal was condensed on its surface.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as the Donghuang bell floated in the air, a harsh bell sounded from the huge bell body, and then a large number of blue toxic fog gushed out of the bell mouth of the Donghuang bell. These blue toxic fog seemed endless, and soon spread to the demon army.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the spread of the blue poison fog in Li Mu Donghuang''s bell, a large number of screams and wails soon came out of the demon army. I saw that patches of demon bodies melted and were corroded by the blue poison fog into poison water, and the blue poison water on the ground soon converged into a river.


    "My God, this is Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance! This is too awesome, this demon army is in his hands, and it is simply vulnerable!"


    "Yes, we haven''t tried poison road attack, but it doesn''t work at all!"


    Across the mountain protection array of Qingfeng mountain, a large number of Xiao family disciples in Qingfeng mountain looked at Li Mu, who was powerful in the battlefield, and many people made startled voices.


    With the disciples of the three sect alliance of Leng Qingcheng being forced out of the mountain protection array by Xiao Jie and others, all the people in Qingfeng mountain flew to the aura mask transformed by the mountain protection array to watch the fierce battle between the disciples of the three sect alliance and the demon army, including Xiao Zhan, Xiao Chen and other Xiao family elders.


    "This is the law of poison road. This guy actually practiced the law of poison road to this level, which is amazing in large-scale battles!"


    Staring at a large number of demons who died miserably in the battlefield not far away under the law of Li Mu''s poison Road, Xiao chenmu said with naked eyes.


    "Yes, we have also used the attack method of poison road in the past, but at best, it has strong lethality for some low-level demons, and it is useless for high-level demons at all, but Li Mu''s poison Road law can''t even resist the general demon king. It hasn''t been seen for more than 300 years, and this boy''s cultivation has indeed improved a lot."


    Xiao Zhan followed Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Father, this is good. In my opinion, it won''t be long before these people of the demon clan will be killed by Li Mu. But with Li Mu''s temperament, we will certainly investigate the matter that the Xiao family forced the disciples of the three alliances out of Qingfeng mountain. What can we do?"


    Xiao Su flew to Xiao Zhan''s body from a distance, and he said with a complicated expression.


    "Alas, it''s really difficult to deal with this matter. Although we are helpless, after all, what we have done is a little too much. In this way, su''er, go and bring Xiaoya and their mother and son here now. I hope that Li Mu won''t give me face, and at least give Xiaoya and their mother and son some face."


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Zhan immediately urged. Xiao Su nodded when he heard the speech, and then turned into a light, quickly flew into the depths of the Qingfeng mountains, and soon came to the top of a straight peak, and came to the front door of a cave sealed by the array.


    "How can I explain this to Xiaoya!"


    Looking at the closed door of the cave in front of him, Xiao Su couldn''t help muttering. Then he took out a blue token from his arms and inspired it.


    As Xiao Su inspired the token in his hand, the closed door of the cave in front of him immediately opened.


    "Brother, what happened? Why did you cheat us here, then open the array and close the door!"


    As soon as the door of the cave was opened, three figures rushed out of the cave. These three people were two women and a man respectively. The first of them was wearing blue palace clothes, which was Xiao Ya.


    At this time, compared with more than 300 years ago, Xiao Ya has not changed much. The years have not taken any traces on her face at all. The reason why it is so is that Xiao Ya took the cicada wing nine leaf lotus given by Li Mu in those days, and she is young forever.


    On the left and right sides behind Xiao Ya, there stood a man and a woman, both of whom looked very young, just 16 or 17 years old. Although they looked young, their accomplishments were not weak, and they all had the accomplishments of the realm of true kings. The men among them looked heroic, and they were similar to Li Mu, while the women looked very similar to Xiao Ya. They were Li Mu''s sons and daughters, Li Tianming and Li Anqing.


    "Yes, uncle, what the hell is going on? Why do you want to lock us up!"


    Li Tianming, like Xiao Ya, just rushed out of the cave and asked Xiao Su with a puzzled look on his face. Although Li anqing didn''t speak, his eyes also showed a puzzled look.


    "Alas, it''s a long story, eh... Well, you and I will see it when we go to the gate of the mountain. It''s sunny tomorrow. You two should be mentally prepared. Your father, he''s back!"


    Looking at the confused eyes of Xiao Ya''s mother and son staring at him, Xiao Su really didn''t know how to explain. He thought about it for a while. Anyway, things were also caused by Xiao Jie. He didn''t need to touch the bad luck of Xiao Ya''s three people, so he directly told the news of Li Mu''s appearance.


    "Brother, what did you say? You said... You said Li Mu came back..."


    Hearing what Xiao Su said, Xiao Yadun''s expression was frozen, and his eyes became red at the same time.


    "Yes, but now is not the time to explain. Li Mu is at the foot of my Qingfeng mountain. He is fighting with the millions of demon troops alone. He is very powerful. Go and have a look!"


    Looking at Xiao Ya with red eyes, Xiao Su didn''t know how to comfort each other. He opened his mouth and urged.


    "Uncle, you said my father was fighting with the demon army alone? That''s too dangerous, mother, let''s go and have a look!"


    Although Li Anqing, who looks like Xiao Ya, hasn''t seen Li Mu, she can''t help worrying about Li Mu. She quickly took Xiao Ya''s hand and flew up to the gate of Qingfeng mountain, but Li Tianming didn''t follow up, but stood in place with a complicated look and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Tomorrow, what''s the matter with you? You used to shout that you wanted to see your father. Why are you in no hurry now?"


    Looking at Li Tianming standing in place without action, Xiao Su asked strangely.


    "That was before! But... But now I can''t go and have a look. I want to see what kind of person he is!"


    Li Tianming''s eyes turned, and then turned into a hiding light. He followed Xiao Ya and left, leaving an inexplicable Xiao Su on his face

 Chapter 1585

    "Father, where is he?"


    Soon, Li Anqing and Xiao Ya took the lead to the gate of Qingfeng mountain and came to Xiao Zhan''s side. Because they wanted to see Li Mu so much, Xiao Ya couldn''t help asking as soon as they arrived.


    "This guy is terrible, you see!"


    Xiao Zhan frowned at Xiao Ya and Li Anqing, and then his eyes showed fear and pointed to the mid air of the distant battlefield.


    Although separated by a mountain protection array, Xiao Ya and Li anqing still saw Li Mu who killed the four sides with poison magic in the battlefield not far away.


    With long bloody hair and a shawl, the Donghuang bell on his head kept emitting large streams of blue poison gas. On the ground several kilometers below Li Mu, it had already been dyed blue by a piece of blue poison water, and even converged into a poison water river.


    The poisonous water in the poisonous river was all transformed by the flesh and blood of the demon clan. With less than half a column of incense before and after, the demon clan army, which was originally 1.4 million and 5.5 million, was now only 700000, and the demon clan side suffered heavy losses.


    "Mother, that''s my father. He''s so powerful. Those demon armies are not his opponents. How can that purple golden beetle look a little like the God killing insect cultivated by Aunt Xin yu''er?"


    Standing beside Xiao Ya and looking at Li Mu, who was powerful on the battlefield not far away, Li anqing couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s him, it''s really him. He finally came back. I knew he wouldn''t leave us alone. Great!!"


    Xiao Ya excitedly grabbed Li Anqing''s hand and couldn''t help crying with joy. At this time, Li Tianming and Xiao Su also arrived one after another.


    "Brother, look, that''s our father. He''s so powerful. It seems that uncle Ren Xiaoyao is right."


    As Li Tianming arrived, Li anqing said with a surprised look on her face. In fact, it doesn''t need Li Anqing to say more, because Li Tianming had already stared at Li Mu in the distant battlefield, and his eyes showed a complex look.


    "Father, why don''t we send troops to help? Li Mu is facing so many demon armies alone. I''m afraid he will be unable to support it sooner or later. By the way, how can the people of Blood Sword alliance jinyuzong and xuelingzong not see them? Knowing that Li Mu is back, sister Qingcheng will be very happy."


    After calming the excitement in her heart, Xiao Ya looked at Xiao Zhan road in doubt. Xiao Zhan suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at Xiao Su on the side.


    "Father, I don''t know how to explain this to Xiaoya. You''d better say it, or let Xiao Jie''s bastard explain it himself."


    Looking at Xiao Zhan''s eyes, Xiao Su said with an embarrassed face.


    "What the hell is going on, father? You''re talking!"


    Xiao Ya felt something was wrong, and she asked again with a gloomy face.


    "Alas, anyway, you will know sooner or later. In fact, this is the case..."


    Xiao Zhan knew that he couldn''t hide things anymore. After sighing, he opened his mouth and explained the whole story to Xiao Ya.


    "Law, shadow demon dance!"


    A demon man''s roar rang out from the mid air of the battlefield, but it was a strong demon man with black scales all over. In mid air, he turned into thousands of black demons, rushed through the blue fog pouring out of Li Mu Donghuang''s clock, and killed Li Mu.


    "Shadow Road law, this kind of law is really rare. It can turn the body into shadow and change between virtual and real at will. Even my highly toxic poison gas can''t do anything!"


    Seeing thousands of black and magic shadows coming towards him, Li Mu controlled the Donghuang bell with his spiritual sense and continued to launch the poison gas attack. At the same time, a black gas of death quickly surged out of his body, sweeping away at many black and magic shadows in all directions, and soon struck with a large number of black and magic shadows.


    "How could this happen!"


    I thought that even if these black and evil shadows were not afraid of their own poison attack, they should also be afraid of the attack of the law of death, which can destroy vitality. However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that after the impact of the law of death and many black and evil shadows, he still couldn''t stop the attack of these black and evil shadows.


    These black, magical shadows, like invisible air, directly passed through the air of the law of death, directly came to Li Mu''s body, and took advantage of Li Mu''s lack of time to take precautions, rushed on Li Mu''s body, and began to bite Li Mu''s flesh.


    With a large number of black and demon shadows biting his body, a sound sounded on Li Mu''s body like the crushing sound of fine iron. Although this sound was not big, it was very complex, but it was the sound of friction between a large number of demon shadows biting on Li Mu''s body and Li Mu''s hard body like iron.


    Although these black and evil shadows are numerous, they can''t break Li Mu''s physical defense at all. The dense sharp fangs in their mouths are constantly rubbing on Li Mu''s flesh, but they can''t even hurt Li Mu''s fur.


    "What a powerful physical defense!"


    After a dead bite, but still failed to break Li Mu''s physical defense, an unbelievable voice rang out among many demons, and at this time, Li Mu''s body burst out blue thunder arcs, with the destructive force of thunder law, impacting on many black and magic shadows.


    Originally, I thought that my Lei Dao law attack was enough to shock back a large number of black and magic shadows, but what still made Li Mu depressed was that a large number of blue lightning burst out of his body, which still failed to substantially hurt many black and magic shadows outside his body, all of which penetrated from the black and magic shadow.


    "Damn it, can''t this kind of shadow magic power be broken!"


    Looking at the black and magic shadows that can''t be hurt by his own thunder law, Li Mu''s face is extremely ugly. Although these black and magic shadows can''t break his physical defense, the feeling of being constantly bitten by countless mouths all over his body really makes Li Mu feel uncomfortable.


    "What! Father, how can you do such a thing! Blood Sword alliance and jinyuzong are my allies of the Xiao family. You can''t force them out of Qingfeng mountain no matter what. Don''t you let them die!"


    At the exit of Qingfeng mountain, after listening to Xiao Zhan''s explanation, Xiao Ya immediately couldn''t help being angry. Now she finally knows why her mother and son are under house arrest by Xiao su. It turned out that all this was made by her family to form an alliance with wanjianmen.


    "Xiaoya, although I don''t want to be a father, I can''t help it after all. There are nearly three million troops of the demon clan rushing to my Qingfeng mountain with all their strength, and my Xiao family''s Yuanjing reserve can''t support the mountain protection formation for long. I hope you can understand."


    Xiao Zhan said bitterly.


    "Xiao Zhan, what do we need to understand? What we have done is not wrong. Aren''t you afraid of the bad luck of Li Mu coming to our Xiao family when the time comes? Let alone the bad luck of my Xiao family, there is also a bow of fortune. The key is whether Li Mu can survive this disaster safely, or it''s still unknown."


    Without waiting for Xiao Ya to say anything, at this time, Xiao Jie flew to Xiao Zhan''s side with dozens of high-level Xiao family not far away. He said with a sneer on his face.


    "No, father''s situation is not very good!"


    As soon as Xiao Jie''s words were finished, at this time, Li anqing beside Xiao Ya suddenly couldn''t help but cry out. Xiao Ya and Li Tianming ignored the situation of the battlefield because they were all listening to Xiao Zhan''s explanation. As soon as they heard what Li anqing said, they hurried to look at the battlefield and just saw the picture of Li Mu being surrounded and bitten by countless black and magic shadows.


    "Father, send troops to save Li Mu quickly. As long as we send troops at the moment, the remaining demons will be able to fight back, and the siege of my Xiao family will be solved!"


    Seeing Li Mu suffer, Xiao Ya had no time to tangle with Xiao Zhan about forcing the Blood Sword alliance out of Qingfeng mountain. She spoke to Xiao Zhan emotionally.


    "No! We can''t send troops now. Although my Xiao family can send troops now to repel these demons at present, it won''t be long before the other two armies of the demons will arrive. We can''t solve this crisis by sending troops!"


    Before Xiao Zhan could speak, Xiao Jie immediately began to scold.


    "How can you do this? My father is outside to help your Xiao family resist the demon army, but you don''t stand still. This is not to force my father to die!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jie was unwilling to send troops, Li anqing said angrily to Xiao Jie.


    "I''m also thinking about the overall situation. Now we can''t solve this crisis by sending troops. First, I''ve written to the people of Wan Jianmen. Their reinforcements are on the way now. If we send troops now, we will lose our strength."


    "What we need to do now is to preserve our strength. As soon as the reinforcements of wanjianmen arrive, then we will attack with wanjianmen in two ways, so that we can decide the victory in the first battle and defeat the other two armies of the demon clan!"


    Xiao Jie said coldly.


    "Xiao Jie''s words are reasonable. What we need to do now is to preserve our strength. Even if we defeat the current group of demons, we can''t solve the fundamental problem. We need to preserve our strength to deal with the demon army behind!"


    Xiao Chen, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, he unexpectedly didn''t agree to send troops, as Xiao Jie meant. Xiao Zhan, Xiao Su, Xiao Ya and others all showed anger at the words, but there was nothing they could do. After all, Xiao Zhan was no longer the head of the Xiao family at present, and even if he was the head of the Xiao family, it was useless, because there was a respected elder Xiao Chen pressing.


    "You don''t agree to save my father. I''ll go by myself. It''s better to beg myself than to beg others!"


    She glared at Xiao Jie and others mercilessly. Li anqing turned around and wanted to rush out of the mountain protection array of the Xiao family. However, before she could start, she immediately stopped her body. The reason for this was that she found that Li Mu in the battlefield had actually turned the situation around.


    I saw that Li Mu didn''t know when he had a Black Ghost Head magic knife in his hand. With one knife, he cut out countless gods, demons and virtual shadows, which devoured all the black and magic shadows that surrounded him, and resolved his seemingly dangerous crisis.


    "It''s all right, mother, father. He''s all right!"


    Seeing with her own eyes that Li Mu disintegrated countless black and magic shadows outside her body, Li anqing turned excitedly to look at Xiao Yadao. Xiao Ya nodded nervously when she heard the speech. Her eyes have been staring at Li Mu, and she also saw the power of Li Mu''s knife, which resolved her own crisis.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast roared like thunder, and the giant beetle transformed by Jin Zhen opened his mouth, and thousands of demons were sucked into his mouth. Outside his body, more than 300000 God killing insects turned into a worm cloud, constantly killing some scattered demons. With the cooperation of Li Mu Donghuang''s bell blue poison gas, the number of the demon army has been reduced to less than 500000.


    "Withdraw!!!"


    It seemed that he knew that if he fought again, he could not get a bargain on his own side, but might be wiped out. A powerful demon king on the demon side encouraged Lingzhi to shout loudly, and the voice instantly spread to the ears of hundreds of thousands of demon troops.


    As soon as they heard the order to withdraw troops, the remaining hundreds of thousands of demon families, if pardoned, quickly withdrew from the battlefield and rushed away in the direction away from Qingfeng mountain. Soon, there was no living demon family on the battlefield.


    "Master, do we want to chase!"


    Looking at the rapid withdrawal of the demon army, Jin Zhen quickly turned into a human shape and flew to Li Mu''s side. At the same time, he also collected hundreds of thousands of God killing insect armies.


    "Don''t chase the poor enemy. Maybe the other party has an ambush!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to pursue the demon army. He took down the golden winged empty gourd around his waist, and then released all the three alliance disciples inside

 Chapter 1586

    "Mu''er, where is the demon army?"


    Looking at the battlefield that was still screaming for killing not long ago, it was surprisingly quiet at the moment, and even a living demon clan was missing. Li Chengfeng, who was released by Li Mu from the golden wing empty gourd, couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "The troops are withdrawn!"


    Li Mu explained casually.


    "The troops have been withdrawn? How can they withdraw because their offensive is so fierce?"


    Lichengfeng felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the field. He asked strangely, because he didn''t see many demon corpses on the ground, only some blue poisonous water, which had converged into a river.


    "They only have less than 500000 people left. If they don''t withdraw, they have to be told here. They''re running fast enough."


    Li Mu said with a smile, and his eyes showed a cruel color.


    "There are less than 500000 people left. So, in just a moment, you killed nearly a million demon troops?"


    Yi Ruochen said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, but I don''t dare to take full credit. Jin Zhen also made great efforts."


    Li Mu said and patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder beside him.


    "Master, don''t be modest. Look at the poisonous water left by the corruption of the demon corpse on the ground below. Although I think the speed of devouring the demon is not slow, compared with the killing speed of your poison law, I still feel inferior."


    "It''s a little pity. If so many demon families are swallowed up by our army of killing gods and insects, the overall combat power of the army will have to be improved to a higher level. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Jin Zhen shook his head and sighed bitterly, with a deep color of reluctance on his face.


    "Jin Zhen? I really didn''t expect you to be able to transform. I just let eldest brother talk about you. Now you have the strength comparable to the holy order. Thanks to your help, otherwise Li Mu may not be able to cope alone."


    Looking at the Jinzhen whose breath is like the deep sea, Leng Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Mistress, it''s out of the ordinary for you to say so. My Jin Zhen has reached the imperial level of cultivation. It''s also the master''s spirit bug. I have to listen to your master''s orders as well."


    Jin Zhen used to have little contact with Leng Qingcheng. Although he hadn''t opened his mind before, he still had some memories. He was very polite to Leng Qingcheng. These words fell on the ears of Leng Qingcheng and others, and they all felt a little twisted. The spirit worm of the holy order, which is not what anyone dares to think, especially Li Mu himself, who is also the cultivation of extraordinary realm.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. By the way, uncle, how can you rush out of Qingfeng mountain to fight with the demon clan? It''s too dangerous. The key is that the Xiao family hasn''t sent troops to support you. There are only tens of thousands of people in your area, which is no different from dying. If I didn''t arrive today, I could not even see your last side, but in this way, I still lost a lot of disciples."


    Li Mu glanced at the Qingfeng mountains not far away, and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Master, speaking of this, I feel helpless. This is the case..."


    Before Li Chengfeng could explain, Qi Tian spoke first. He carefully told Li Mu the whole story. At last, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning, and finally clenched his fists.


    "Wan Jianmen, Qu jianxie! Well, I didn''t expect that now my Beidou has become like this. You still don''t want to let go of me and the Blood Sword alliance. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth.


    "Master, what should we do now? Now the demon clan army has also withdrawn, but according to elder martial brother Qi Tian, it seems that there are still two demon armies coming towards the Qingfeng mountain. Should we retreat or stay?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so angry, Niu Dali couldn''t help whispering.


    "You can''t go, Li Mu. Although the Xiao family is unkind to us, Xiao Ya, Tianming and an Qing are still in the Xiao family. You should know that Tianming and an Qing are brother Ren. They are a pair of children born to you by Xiao Ya. Even if we want to go, we have to take them with us!"


    Leng Qingcheng said in an excited tone.


    "What Qingcheng said is reasonable. In that case, let''s go to Qingfeng mountain first and see the attitude of the Xiao family before making plans!"


    Li Mu said hello to Li Chengfeng and others, and then the group quickly flew towards the Qingfeng mountains.


    Before Li Mu and others were completely close to the Qingfeng mountains, the mountain protection array outside the Qingfeng mountains immediately dissipated. Then, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, more than 100000 Xiao family disciples flew out of the gate of the mountain, and soon met Li Mu and others on the way.


    "Li Mu!!"


    As soon as the Xiao family members met Li Mu and others, before the senior leaders of both sides could speak in time, a blue figure rushed from the Xiao family crowd, quickly flew to Li Mu and hugged Li Mu.


    "Xiao Ya!"


    Looking down at the beauty in his arms, Li Mu couldn''t help but shiver. He tightly hugged each other, his face full of guilt, which he hadn''t seen in more than 300 years. Originally, this was a common thing for Li Mu, a high-level cultivator, but Li Mu''s situation this time was quite different.


    First of all, Li Mu didn''t stay in seclusion for more than 300 years, but accidentally lost his trace in the first war of Shenshui sect. Secondly, Xiao Ya gave birth during this period. In addition, the Blood Sword alliance was still under the siege of Dahua sect, plus the outbreak of the demon robbery more than 100 years ago. These things all came together. Li Mu knew that Xiao Ya must have been under great pressure in her heart for more than 300 years.


    "It''s good to come back safely. I''m afraid you won''t come back. During this period, your Yuanshen card split several times and almost broke completely. Do you know how sister Qingcheng and I came over!"


    Pouncing on Li Mu''s arms, Xiao Ya couldn''t help crying loudly.


    "I know, it''s all my fault, but I can''t help it. Of course, I want to come back to see you soon, but I also walked many times in front of the gate of death. You know, once I was really dead. Fortunately, the sky never stopped me and let me come back from the dead!"


    Holding Xiao Ya tightly, Li Mu''s eyes were red and choked. Although he killed people without blinking and basically didn''t shed tears, he still didn''t hold back in front of his own woman, because he felt that he was a real flesh and blood person when he should cry and laugh.


    "I know, I know you. I know you are a person who values love more than your own life. Tianming, Anqing, come and meet your father!"


    Xiao Ya loosened Li Mu and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She turned her head and said loudly to Li Tianming and Li anqing who followed Xiao su.


    "Go, he is the father you miss so much."


    Xiao Su patted Li Tianming and Li Anqing, who were still stunned and did not react. He was also moved by the scene of reunion in front of him, and his eyes had already turned red.


    "Father!"


    Li Anqing and Li Tianming were patted by Xiao Su and flew directly in front of Li Mu. They looked at the strange man in front of them. Although they felt strange, they still called Li Mu.


    "Well, very good, an Qing is slim and graceful, and the sky is shining with iron. She is worthy of being my son and daughter of Li Mu. Since you were born, I have not fulfilled my responsibility as a father, but you can rest assured that from today on, my father will double the compensation he owes you for these years!"


    Although Ren Xiaoyao has long heard of his children, Li Mu is still a little too excited to see them with his own eyes.


    Li Mu has never experienced the feeling of being a father. In fact, he hasn''t even experienced much of the feeling of being a child. His biological father Li chongtian doesn''t want to say it. Although he is also very concerned about himself, his father and son haven''t been together for a long time, and Li Zhenglong is the same. In order to make himself grow up quickly that year, he didn''t give Li Mu too much apparent father love.


    "Father, you are really good, even worse than uncle Ren told us. One person killed and retreated a million armies of the demon clan. Qing''er has always admired you, but he has never really seen you before, and today he finally saw you!"


    Looking at the excited Li Mu, who was a little overwhelmed, Li anqing said coquettishly.


    "Well, darling, my father won''t leave you again in the future. Our family will always be together. You can see my father every day!"


    Li Mu smiled and touched Li Anqing''s head. At this moment, he finally felt that he had fought so hard with so many opponents over the years, because today he was finally reunited with his family

 Chapter 1587

    "Li Mu, I haven''t seen you for more than 300 years. I didn''t expect to see you again. You gave us the Xiao family such a big gift. Thank you very much!"


    Looking at the scene of Li Mu''s family reunion, Xiao Zhan couldn''t help but stand up. He looked a little complicated and said.


    "Father in law, you betrothed your daughter to me. I''m also half of the Xiao family. It''s nothing to contribute to the Xiao family."


    As Xiao Zhan stood up, Li Mu put away his excited smile. He flew to Xiao Zhan''s near, and stood face to face with Xiao Zhan.


    "Hahaha, well, it seems that I made a wise decision to marry Xiaoya to you!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Xiao Zhan said with a smile.


    "Well, my father-in-law is indeed a wise move. After all, a son-in-law like me who came to the rescue regardless of life and death is also very rare in my Beidou world, but in my opinion, this is not very wise. Xiao Ya naturally didn''t say it, but what you Xiao family did today is really too unreasonable!"


    Li Mu suddenly said coldly, and looked at two old acquaintances, Xiao Chen and Xiao Jie, not far away.


    "This... About today''s matter, my Xiao family is really sorry for you. Here I apologize to you. You are also a reasonable person, and should be able to understand our difficulties."


    Xiao Zhan had been the owner of the Xiao family for so many years before. Naturally, he was not a brainless person. He knew what Li Mu meant and said with some embarrassment.


    "Father in law doesn''t have to be like this. I know this thing is not your intention, but some villains are obstructing it!"


    Li Mu stared at Xiao Jie and said coldly. He learned from Qi Tian that Xiao Jie had robbed Xiao Zhan of his home, and it was also Xiao Jie who forced the three disciples of the Golden Jade sect of the Blood Sword alliance out of the Qingfeng mountain. At the thought of the nearly 50000 dead people of the three sect alliance, Li Mu could not hide his anger.


    "Li Mu, the villain you said is talking about me?"


    Although he knew that Li Mu was powerful, looking at more than 100000 disciples on his side and more than 30 extraordinary beings, Xiao Jie still dared to ask.


    "Old man! You dare to speak, you shameless little man. I have no opinion that your Xiao family should form an alliance with the ten thousand sword sect. This is your Xiao family''s freedom, but why do you force out the disciples of the Third Sect of the Golden Jade sect of my blood sword League to die at this time!"


    "You also fucking want to cut off the heads of my blood sword alliance disciples, pile up adult head towers, and stand at the gate of the mountain to welcome the people of the ten thousand sword gate. Your heart is really cruel. This is fifty or sixty thousand living people, not fifty or sixty thousand pigs and dogs!"


    Li Mu really couldn''t suppress his anger. As soon as he thought that if he hadn''t just arrived in advance, Leng Qingcheng and others would all be broken, he was angry and didn''t care about his identity anymore, and directly cursed.


    "You!! you dare to scold me. I''m the head of the Xiao family now. If you scold me, it''s equivalent to scolding my Xiao family! My Xiao family has no choice but to do this. Besides, according to the meaning of Wan Jianmen, Xiao Ya and your two bastards should not stay. If I didn''t care about love, they would also be kicked out by me!"


    Being scolded by Li Mu in front of so many people, Xiao Jie immediately became angry, and he fought back without showing weakness.


    "Old and immortal, who are you calling evil? If you have seed, say it again!"


    Hearing the word "evil seed" from Xiao Jie''s mouth, Li Mu immediately scolded with bloody eyes.


    "I''m wrong, I tell you, the people of your blood sword alliance and Jinyu sect and Xueling sect died in vain. The goal of Qu jianxie is actually mainly your Taoist children and your friends, which has nothing to do with those ordinary disciples!"


    "I tell you, if it weren''t for you, Qu jianxie couldn''t have made such a rude request at all. You yourself beat people in my Xiao family and almost couldn''t even protect the original God. Now people want to revenge you, which is normal. In the final analysis, the problem is not you!"


    Xiao Jie roared with a red face.


    "I didn''t ask you this nonsense. What I asked you was who you scolded just now. If you have seed, say it again, master of the Xiao family!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about Xiao Jie''s nonsense, and his eyes were red again.


    "You!! you... You know who I scold. Why let me scold again!"


    Feeling the killing intention in Li Mu''s eyes, Xiao Jie couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. His tone was a little trembling.


    "If you scold me again, I''ll kill you. Of course, if you dare not admit it, then I can only think that it''s your old man''s cheap bone hair itching, and he''s scolding himself!"


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Jie was frightened by himself, and he sneered with disdain on his face.


    "You!! I don''t believe what you dare to do to me today. There are so many people in my Xiao family here. The evil seed I scold is your children!"


    Forced by Li Mu, Xiao Jie felt that he had lost his face as the head of the Xiao family. He resisted his fear and said bluntly.


    "You''re fucking dying!"


    As soon as Xiao Jie''s words were uttered, a six color knife light flew out of Li Mu''s left sleeve robe. At a speed invisible to the naked eye, it flew to Xiao Jie''s neck in front of Xiao Chen and others. Xiao Jie had no time to react, cut off Xiao Jie''s neck, and then quickly returned to Li Mu''s sleeve robe.


    From Li Mu''s sleeve robe, the throwing knife came out of the scabbard and then returned to the throwing knife. In fact, it took less than half a breath to add up. When Xiao Chen and others reacted, Xiao Jie''s headless body had already spewed three feet of blood. He didn''t even have time to escape, so he died under Li Mu''s chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Li Mu! You dare to kill the Lord of the Xiao family. You are too presumptuous!"


    Looking at Xiao Jie, who was arrogant at the previous moment, he was killed at the next moment. Several parents of Xiao Jie who followed Xiao Jie were suddenly angry. They wanted to do it in anger, but Xiao Chen, who was quick in his eyes and hands, stopped them.


    "What? You Xiao family want to turn against me Li Mu for Xiao Jie, an old man who has died without a whole body. If so, you can do it!"


    Li Mu looked at the elders of the Xiao family who were stopped by Xiao Chen and shouted coldly without fear.


    "What a fast knife. It seems that this secret treasure in Li Mu''s hand is really extraordinary. Not long ago, he beheaded the demon lord heichong, who had the quasi emperor weapon in his hand. Unexpectedly, this time, the butcher''s knife fell on the head of my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Chen looked at Li Mu''s left sleeve robe with a gloomy face and said.


    "It''s not up to me to decide who my butcher''s knife is aimed at, but by your Xiao family. Xiao Jie, an old man, I wanted to kill him at the wedding ceremony. I didn''t expect that the benevolence of one thought in those days, but today I let my three alliances succumb to the death of 40000 or 50000 people. Killing this old man like this is a bargain!"


    Li Mu said with disdain on his face.


    "Oh, now do you still want to think of a knife? If you still think of a knife, I''m afraid my bow of the Xiao family can''t bear to be lonely. If Xiao Jie dies, he''ll die. It''s also an account for the tens of thousands of people in the three alliances. But now the enemy is in the current situation, and I don''t want such a thing to happen again."


    Xiao Chen looked at Li Mu with a arrogant face and said in a cold tone.


    "You dare to threaten my master! If your Xiao family''s lucky bow can''t stand loneliness, you can let it do it, but I can guarantee that I will be able to take off your head before its arrow hits my master!"


    Jin Zhen heard the threat in Xiao Chen''s words, and he said that a saint level real yuan pressure broke out in his body, and went straight to Xiao Chen.


    "Holy order!! you are a strong holy order! This is impossible. Since you are a holy order figure, why didn''t you go to the Holy Island?"


    Feeling the holy pressure on Jin Zhen, Xiao Chen said in shock.


    "Lao Tzu can''t go to the Holy Island. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll be there wherever my master is. Be careful what you say. My master originally came to help you Xiao family this time, but he never thought that you Xiao family would treat me like this. If it weren''t for my Xiao mother''s birth in your Xiao family, I wouldn''t have to kill at my master''s command!"


    Jin Zhen said with a frantic face, looking much more arrogant than Li Mu.


    "Well, everyone is actually a family, so there is no need to be so tit for tat. Li Mu, give me a face, and this matter has been exposed. Xiao Jie is dead, so don''t be angry!"


    Looking at the embarrassing atmosphere in the field, Xiao Zhan hurriedly opened his mouth and said

 Chapter 1588

    "Of course, I want to expose this matter to my father-in-law, but I just don''t know what elder Xiao Chen means now!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan came out to make things better, Li Mu looked at Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "My attitude has shown before that Xiao Jie will die if he dies. This matter will not be investigated anymore. I just want to ask Li Daoyou not to be angry with other people in my Xiao family. This is not too much. After all, this matter is also the mastermind of Wan Jianmen, and it is your personal gratitude and resentment between Wan Jianmen and Li Daoyou."


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want to make the relationship between the two sides too rigid. He directly expressed his attitude.


    "Hahaha, well, in that case, it''s even a matter of time. At present, the enemy is in front of us, and the other two armies of the demon clan don''t know when they will attack. Let''s go back to Qingfeng mountain and discuss together to resist the demon clan army."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Li Mu didn''t mean to tangle anymore, Xiao Zhan laughed and laughed, and then the group flew straight to the direction of Qingfeng mountain


    "What, there are only about one third of your 1.4 million people left now, and you have lost the God breaking gun. It''s all waste. Heichong is also worthy of death. With the God breaking gun in his hand, he even lost his life!"


    Thousands of miles away from the Qingfeng mountains, on a barren mountain, a dozen demon families at the demon king level stood respectfully in front of two men and a woman. The two men and women were an old man in black, a man in green armor and a woman with long silver hair. They were the three demon saints who had been following Li Mu.


    "Three demon saints, this time, we can''t be blamed, nor can we blame heichong demon king. It''s really that the man suddenly killed by the Terran side is too powerful. His cultivation is comparable to that of semi saint, and he is proficient in the law of poison road. Many people in our army died under his poison road magic power, and it''s impossible to prevent!"


    Looking at the three demon saints who were furious, a purple robed demon clan with a black horn on the eyebrows said helplessly.


    "Alas, it''s that Li Mu again. I didn''t expect that we were in a hurry or a step too slow. It''s just that the guy''s escape speed was too fast. It took us a lot of effort to catch up. If we could get there earlier, our clan wouldn''t be killed or injured nearly a million troops!"


    The old demon man in a black robe said with emotion, and his face showed a helpless color.


    "Xiyuan, why are you sighing now? Now we have caught up with each other. I don''t believe Li Mu can leave alive with such good luck!"


    "I ask you, now that Li Mu has gone to Xiao''s house?"


    The green man patted the black robed old man on the shoulder, and then looked at the purple robed demon standing in front of him and asked.


    "Yes, according to the sentinel I left, Li Mu has gone to the Xiao family now, but Lord Qingshi, although Li Mu is powerful, there is a more powerful demon worm than him."


    "As far as I know, the demon insect seems to be the legendary god killing insect. He has not only reached the level of the purple gold insect king, but also seems to have opened up his intelligence. What''s more strange is that he can also turn into form. The strength of the purple gold God killing insect is comparable to the existence of the holy order!"


    The purple robed demon replied with an ugly face.


    "I''ve known this for a long time. If it weren''t for the presence of the purple and gold demon bug, it would be impossible for me and the three demon saints Xiyuan and Yincha to come at the same time. Sooner or later, the demon bug and Li Mu would die in our hands."


    "However... However, I heard that the Xiao family has the power of guarding imperial weapons, and it is also the largest gathering place of the Terrans within a radius of thousands of miles. If Li Mu goes to the Xiao family, it may not be so easy to deal with him. After all, the power of Imperial weapons is also very destructive to us."


    Qingshi said with a worried face.


    "It''s not difficult. Although the Xiao family has imperial weapons to guard, we can force Li Mu out of the Xiao family. As long as he leaves the Xiao family, with the strength of the three of us, it''s not difficult to kill him quickly before the Xiao family''s imperial weapons."


    The silver branch demon saint''s eyes showed his pure light and suggested.


    "Well, yes, this is a good way, but how to lead him out? That guy drove so far from the Xiaoyao sect of lingjiu mountain to the Xiao family. It seems that he should be planning to stop at the Xiao family for a long time. If he knew that we had three demon saints to kill him, he would not easily leave the Xiao family."


    The black robed old man Xiyuan demon saint was worried, and Yincha and Qingshi were silent when they heard the words. Although they all had the initial cultivation of the demon saint, they were extremely afraid of the existence of emperor''s tools.


    "Three demon saints, I don''t know if it''s feasible."


    Just when the three people of Xiyuan demon Saint didn''t know how to choose, at this time, the demon clan wearing a purple robe spoke again.


    "Do you have a plan? Quickly, if it is feasible, you will make great contributions, and heichong''s position will be taken over by you!"


    Hearing that the purple robed demon clan had a way, Xiyuan demon Saint immediately opened his mouth and urged.


    "Thank you, sir. In fact, this plan is very simple, as long as we don''t let Li Mu and the Xiao family know in advance that the three demon saints are coming."


    "In fact, this time we besieged the Xiao family, we were ready to take the Xiao family at one fell swoop. Originally, the strength of our army was far from enough, but heichong demon king had already discussed with Xuanjiu demon king of Xuanqi king family and Yan Xi demon king of qiluo ghost king family, and let the armies under the control of these two demon kings come together to support."


    "Xuanjiu demon king and Yan Xi demon king, both of whom have a large army of 1.4 million and 5.5 million, add up to a total of more than 3 million people. These two armies are the elite forces of Xuanqi king family and qiluo ghost king family in the Big Dipper. Originally, as long as they cooperate with us, Qingfeng mountain will be able to attack. Unfortunately, now our ghost Jiajiao king family''s army has been greatly weakened, but even so, Xuanjiu and Yan Xi''s army is still enough to defeat Li Wood was brought out. "


    Purple robed demon said confidently.


    "The people of Xuanqi king and qiluo ghost king are mainly in the north of Yuheng continent. Why did they come to the middle of the continent? It''s beyond the boundary!"


    The silver branch demon Saint asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s more to say, how can a mere north of Yuheng mainland feed them? Don''t forget, there are seven royal families competing for supremacy in the north of Yuheng mainland. The strength of Xuanqi and qiluo ghost king is the weakest among the seven royal families, so it''s not too much for them to come here to expand their power in the middle of Yuheng mainland."


    "It''s also good. If there are people of these two races to support, Li Mu will certainly be unable to sit still. When he leaves the Xiao family, the three of us will quickly take him down, so that our task is completed. When will the army of Jiao Kai, Xuan Jiu and Yan Xi arrive?"


    Qingshi demon Saint returned to the silver branch demon saint, and then asked the purple robed demon family.


    "The time agreed by heichong demon king and them before is today. It should be coming soon. As soon as they arrive, the army of our three forces will unite and surround the Qingfeng mountain again. I''m sure we can force Li Mu out."


    "As long as the three demon saints exterminate the plum wood and the God killing demon insect, it will be much easier for us to attack the Qingfeng mountain, because this time Xuanjiu and Yan Xi also brought the quasi emperor demon soldiers."


    Jiao Qian of the purple robed demon clan replied with a smile.


    "It''s really God''s help for me. This method is feasible. Then, now it''s up to you to take over the position of heichong demon king. You immediately send someone to contact Xuan Jiuyan Xi and say that the three of us are here, and let them fully cooperate with you to surround the Qingfeng mountain and force Li Mu out. Then we''ll act according to the plan!"


    Xiyuan demon Jun sneered and ordered, and at the same time, a cruel smile appeared on his face


    "What, you have an independent space suitable for recuperation for us to shelter, which is true!"


    In the discussion Hall of the Xiao family, Li Mu and the senior management of the three sects of the Blood Sword alliance gathered with dozens of extraordinary elders of the Xiao family. The shocked voice of Xiao Chen suddenly rang out in the hall.


    "Yes, Xiao Ya also knows that place, and she has also entered it. The most important thing is that the independent space is in the deep of falling demon valley. With the natural barrier of falling demon Valley, it is impossible for the demon clan to send a large army to encircle and suppress."


    Li Mu sat in the first seat on the right side of the hall. He looked at Xiao Chen''s shocked face and said with great certainty.


    At the moment, in the hall, except for Ren Xiaoyao, Wu Liang and others who knew the existence of the nine star Buddha domain, all showed a look of horror, even Xiao Ya herself.


    "Li Mu, is that the place you mentioned nine..."


    Hearing Li Mu''s three words of falling demon Valley, Xiao Ya suddenly thought of the location of the nine star Buddha realm. She was about to say it, but Li Mu interrupted her with a look in her eyes.


    "Xiaoya, have you really been to the place that Li Mu said? Where is it exactly? What''s the situation inside?"


    Seeing something wrong with Xiao Ya''s face, Xiao Chen immediately asked.


    "Elder, that place does exist, and the vitality of heaven and earth in it is extremely strong. It is a good place to recuperate. The most important thing is, just as Li Mu said, that place is deep in the nine star Buddha domain, which is extremely safe."


    Xiao Ya is also an extremely intelligent person. She knows that Li Mu doesn''t want to reveal the specific situation of the nine star Buddha domain at this moment, so she didn''t say much to Xiao Chen.


    "That''s really great. If there is a secret independent space to hide, it will make my Xiao family give up the current Qingfeng mountain. Li Mu, thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to come all the way from lingjiu mountain Xiaoyao sect. It''s entirely for the sake of my Xiao family. I''m really sorry for what happened before."


    After Xiao Ya confirmed what Li Mu said, Xiao Chen said with great joy. What Li Mu said about independent space means is naturally clear to him as a super power. In that case, their Xiao family would not need to worry about the demon attack at all, but also recuperate and strengthen their own strength.


    "Well, of course, well, but before that, I have to make it clear that although the Xiao family is my Taoist couple''s mother''s home, after entering the independent space I mentioned, everything can be handled according to the rules, because I''m not just going to call the Xiao family, xiaoyaozong and five spirit holy land are all on my invitation."


    Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "It''s natural. As long as we can save our lives in this demon robbery and not break the inheritance, how dare I expect so much? I don''t know when we can prepare to start. Now the other two armies of the demon clan are on the way, it''s best for us to leave as soon as possible."


    Xiao Chen asked impatiently.


    "This is very fast. I have contacted xiaoyaozong. With your Xiao family, there is only one five spirit holy land left at present. I have to go to the five spirit holy land as soon as possible and discuss it with my friend xiaotiandi."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "Ah, you are ready to leave now, which... To be honest, the reason why my Xiao family can''t wait to form an alliance with wanjianmen is mainly because my Xiao family''s Yuanjing reserve can''t support the mountain protection array for long. Although you helped us kill and retreat the demon army, there are two more powerful demon armies rushing here. I''m afraid we can''t hold on until you go to the five spirits holy land."


    Xiao Chen said anxiously.


    "Well... Well, I ask you, how many people are there in your Xiao family on Qingfeng mountain now? Give me a specific number."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu asked.


    "If all people add up, there are probably more than five million people, including the disciples of our Xiao family, some affiliated forces and some people who fled here."


    Xiao Chen said truthfully that he clearly remembered the number of people on Qingfeng mountain

 Chapter 1589

    "More than five million! Well... In my opinion, maybe that''s it. I have a space treasure, which has a space of more than a hundred miles, but it can barely accommodate so many people. Why don''t you pack it up and leave with me as soon as possible?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu suggested.


    "The space treasure you mentioned is the golden gourd that took your three alliance disciples into the battlefield not long ago. The space of more than a hundred miles is enough for our more than five million people. I think it''s feasible!"


    "Alas, the space Lingbao is already scarce in our Beidou world, and those who can have a space of more than a hundred miles and collect people are even rarer. I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to have such an opportunity to get this valuable and marketable treasure. It''s really enviable."


    Looking at the golden winged empty gourd pinned to Li Mu''s waist, Xiao Chen said with envy on his face that although the Xiao family has imperial weapons, there is no space treasure of this level like the golden winged empty gourd. This is not because the Xiao family''s foundation is not deep enough, but to refine this level of space treasure, in addition to the foundation, there must be an organic relationship.


    Just like the Tongtian Lingbao Donghuang bell refined by Li Mu, in addition to the remnant pages of the Tongtian Baolu of refining Donghuang bell obtained by Li Mu against the sky, the top fairy material of xuanhuang essence is also a great opportunity that is hard to find for thousands of years. Even if the strong at the emperor level has a body of cultivation, it is impossible to refine the Donghuang bell without such a double opportunity as Li Mu.


    The same is true of the golden winged empty gourd. Although it is only a spirit treasure of quasi imperial level, and it was refined by the golden winged holy king in a short time, the materials needed to refine a space spirit treasure with a space of more than 100 miles like it are also extremely precious, which can''t be obtained if you want to, even if Kong has an imperial cultivation.


    "Why, elder Xiao Chen doesn''t like my golden winged empty gourd, but it''s a pity. It''s not that I''m stingy, but that this thing is the treasure of my golden winged Dapeng family. Although I''m the patriarch, I have no right to give it away, so you''d better stop fighting."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s eyes looking at his golden winged empty gourd were full of envy, Li Mu said in a slightly cold tone.


    "Oh? The golden winged Dapeng clan, Li Daoyou, are you still the clan leader? Isn''t this clan extinct in the cultivation world long ago?"


    Hearing the words "golden winged Dapeng", Xiao Chen, including a large number of uninformed people present, showed a different color. The speed of the golden winged Dapeng family once shocked the cultivation world, and they have all heard of it.


    "Disappearing doesn''t mean exterminating the family. These are not the things elder Xiao Chen should worry about. Now go and arrange it quickly, let the people on Qingfeng mountain clean up, and then we start as soon as possible. Although I''m not afraid of the two armies of the demon clan that are coming here, I don''t want to fight with them anymore. After all, what we need to do now is to preserve our strength."


    Li Mu stood up directly, and then took Leng Qingcheng and others to leave. He had too much to say to Leng Qingcheng and others, and didn''t want to waste time.


    "Li Daoyou, my Xiao family''s root is in Qingfeng mountain. Now it may take a day or two to prepare for the migration. Will it be too late? As far as I know, if there is no accident, the demon clan army should arrive today."


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to leave, Xiao Chen immediately stood up.


    "A day or two? Can it be shortened? After all, if you can''t fight the demon clan head-on, try not to fight."


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, because there are many arrays and other things that need time to migrate. These things will be of great use in the future, including my Xiao family''s mountain protection array. What I said for a day or two is a conservative estimate, and it may be more than that. For example, some ancient arrays were left by the strong men of my Xiao family for generations, which is really hard to give up."


    Xiao Chen said with some embarrassment.


    "Well... It''s a little troublesome. By the way, will the people of wanjianmen come?"


    After Li Mu turned his eyes, the topic changed.


    "It will come, and it is already on the way. When Xiao Jie contacted Qu jianxie, the master of the ten thousand sword sect, I was beside him. According to Xiao Jie, the ten thousand sword sect sent a million elite cultivators this time, led by Qu jianxie, the master of the sect, and it will take about three days to arrive."


    "In addition, I searched Xiao Jie''s body for the sound transmission secret symbol he used to communicate with wanjianmen. Now I can still contact Qu jianxie. Do you want to inform them and ask them not to come?"


    An elder of the Xiao family said.


    "Oh? Yeah, where is the secret symbol? Show me."


    Hearing that the people of wanjianmen were already on the way, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Seeing this, the elder of the Xiao family did not refuse. He felt a square cyan jade amulet in his arms, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "The army of millions of cultivators, his ten thousand sword sect is very enthusiastic, and even Qu jianxie himself went out. It seems that the demon I left him was not light. He was not afraid to send out all the people. His defense of the broken sword cliff was empty and was exploited by the demon clan."


    After weighing the cyan jade talisman in his hand, Li Mu sneered and said.


    "No, as far as I know, the current strength of wanjianmen is the most powerful in our Yuheng continent except the holy city. There are many disciples of wanjianmen originally, and most of them are sword practitioners. The general combat power is stronger than that of disciples of general sects."


    "In addition, his Zhenzong treasure of wanjianmen, the fairy devouring sword, is an unparalleled ferocious soldier who is mainly fighting. Its lethality is extremely powerful. Even a million demon troops can''t resist the power of its sword. It''s terrible. Because of this, the war between wanjianmen and the demon clan has never been lost. On the contrary, it has defeated the demon clan, so that the demon clan can''t be seen within tens of thousands of miles of wanjianmen."


    "As the reputation of the ten thousand sword sect continues to spread, many casual cultivators and some cultivators whose sect was captured by the demon clan have all taken refuge under the ten thousand sword sect. Now there are twenty or thirty million cultivators stationed in the ten thousand sword sect, which is much better than my Xiaoyao sect!"


    Ren Xiaoyao explained.


    "It''s so powerful. I''ve also heard of this fairy sword. It''s said that this sword made great efforts when killing the demon emperor who swallowed the sky, but I think it''s impossible for Qu jianxie to take it with him. If you want to destroy my blood sword alliance, Qu jianxie, don''t blame me for setting you up this time!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer on his face, and then he turned to look at Xiao Chen: "elder Xiao, don''t worry about the relocation. Wait until the people of wanjianmen arrive. At the same time, I also want to meet Qu jianxie, an old friend for a while!"


    "Wait for the people of the ten thousand sword sect to arrive? Do you want the people of the ten thousand sword sect to fight against the demon clan? Is it a little bad? After all, people also came to help my Xiao family. We Xiao family are ready to move away with you, and let him come from the ten thousand sword sect. It''s really a little unreasonable."


    Xiao Chen said with an ugly face. He guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "It doesn''t make sense? It makes sense for the people of wanjianmen to destroy my blood sword alliance! Don''t forget that more than 50000 people died in my three alliances this time. I can forget this account on your Xiao family, but wanjianmen must pay a price, and my people can''t die in vain!"


    "Also, I''m not giving you face this time, but giving my father-in-law''s face. I hope he can be the head of the Xiao family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not facing the Xiao family. Let''s go!"


    Li mubai glanced at Xiao Chen, then greeted lengqingcheng and others, and the party left the Xiao family''s discussion hall directly.


    "Father, where are we going? Shall I take you to visit the Xiao family?"


    As soon as she left the discussion Hall of the Xiao family, Li anqing pasted it beside Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "The Xiao family will soon be empty. What''s good about this? Besides, before you were born, my father had already traveled all over the Xiao family, and I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Li Mu smiled and touched Li Anqing''s head. Then his eyebrows were bloody and bright. An invisible force of space instantly shrouded Xiao Ya and others, and then they all disappeared.


    When Xiao Ya and others reappeared, they had arrived in the blood demon heaven of Li Mu. This was a relatively flat valley. In the center of the valley, there were a large number of golden buildings, including some palace buildings, which looked very magnificent

 Chapter 1590

    "Met the patriarch!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others came to the blood demon heaven, the cloud sky dome flew over from the building not far away and came to Li Mu.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is yuntianqiong, the former patriarch and the current Deputy patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng clan."


    As soon as yuntianqiong came to Li Mu, Li Mu introduced him to Xiao Ya and others. When they heard that yuntianqiong was a member of the golden winged Dapeng family, they all introduced themselves one after another after some surprise.


    "It turned out that the patriarch''s wife and the young patriarch''s lady and others arrived. Please come on, everyone. It happens that these days I have arranged all the buildings of my golden winged Dapeng clan!"


    After knowing the origin of Xiao Ya, Leng Qingcheng and others, yuntianqiong immediately saluted Xiao Ya and others, and then took Li Mu and others to a large golden building not far away.


    "Father, this is your domain space. You are so powerful that you actually understand the law space in the transcendental realm. As far as I know, this Law space may not be opened up by even the strong of the general holy order."


    Looking at a large number of golden buildings in all directions, Li anqing said with clear eyes.


    "It''s nothing. When Qing''er''s cultivation also breaks through the extraordinary realm in the future, my father believes that you can also understand the law space."


    Li Mu smiled and said, looking at Li anqing with doting eyes.


    "Father, don''t be kidding. I''ve practiced for so many years and haven''t even reached the extraordinary realm. How can I open up the law space like you? Even a genius like my second term uncle can''t understand the law space."


    Li anqing curled her lips and said.


    "That''s not necessarily ah, Qing''er. You know, your grandfather also understood the law space when he was in the extraordinary realm, and your father and I also understood it. This shows that our Li family has this innate inheritance, so you can''t be without confidence."


    Li Mu smiled and comforted.


    "No, brother Li, this understanding of law space can also be inherited. This is really a new statement, but it is also worth investigating. After all, you and your father and son both understand law space in the transcendental realm, which is really rare."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually coaxed Li anqing like this, Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "It''s just luck. I have to rely on my own qualifications and comprehension in the process of cultivation. Although I don''t believe in the theory of heredity, I Li Tianming will understand the law space sooner or later, and I will understand it at the time of transcendental realm!"


    Li Tianming, who was closely behind Li Mu, suddenly broke in, which immediately attracted the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    "Hahaha, well, it''s dawn. I''m more ambitious than your master. I believe you can!"


    For what Li Tianming said, Ren Xiaoyao immediately laughed and gave Li Tianming a thumbs up. In addition to smiling, Li Mu also showed a strange color in the depths of his eyes that others could not detect. He always felt that there was a trace of strangeness in the eyes his son looked at him.


    Led by Yun Tianqiong, Li Mu and others soon came to the temple of the golden winged Dapeng family, that is, the golden temple where Li Mu was trapped by the golden winged empty gourd spirit that day, but now it has been moved by Yun Tianqiong to Li Mu, the blood demon heaven.


    After entering the golden palace, Li Mu and others all sat on the chairs in the hall at will. Li Mu didn''t pretend to be the throne in the center of the hall, because he didn''t want to make his relatives and friends feel superior. Instead, Li anqing sat on the throne more mischievously.


    "Qingcheng, I want you to meet someone, and I promise you will be very happy."


    As soon as he was sitting on the chair, Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Leng Qingcheng beside him. Then his spiritual consciousness moved, and then the space in front of him fluctuated. A beautiful woman in a green dress walked out of the air and came to Li Mu. This person was no other person, but Xu Ruqing.


    Xu ruqingben closed himself in the secret space where Li Mu hid the false immortal gas, but he was summoned here by Li Mu with spiritual sense. That is, Li Mu can do this kind of thing at will in his blood demon heaven. If it was outside, even if he has extraordinary later practice, he can''t do it at will.


    "So much younger martial sister Ruqing! You... You came back from the dead!"


    As soon as Xu Ruqing appeared in the hall, Leng Qingcheng immediately stood up excitedly. Xu Ruqing was the disciple of her first master, demon Shanshan, and also the sister who was close to her at that time. Therefore, Leng Qingcheng was very excited when he saw Xu Ruqing.


    "Elder martial sister Leng, we meet again. I thought we''d say goodbye forever!"


    When Xu Ruqing saw Leng Qingcheng, her expression was almost the same as that of Leng Qingcheng. She was also very excited, and the two sisters hugged each other in an instant.


    Because of her indifferent character, Leng Qingcheng basically had no friends in xuelingzong in those days, and Xu Ruqing was the same. Basically, she was locked in jiulingdongtian by wine, and rarely contacted with external people. She would ask Uncle Hu to send her to xuelingzong to see her master demon Shanshan every once in a while. Among xuelingzong, she had the best relationship with Leng Qingcheng.


    "Li Mu has always said that he wants to revive you, but he did it. It''s incredible that people can really come back from the dead!"


    After some excitement, Leng Qingcheng soon calmed down, but the smile on her face did not diminish at all, which made Li Mu, who had rarely seen Leng Qingcheng smile in the past, couldn''t help smiling.


    "I didn''t expect to survive. Thanks to Li Mu, I couldn''t have stood here if he hadn''t tried his best and almost killed me."


    Xu Ruqing said with emotion on his face.


    "Are you sister Xu Ruqing? My name is Xiao Ya. I''ve heard of you in Li Mu''s mouth for a long time. I''ve seen you once before, but at that time you... Alas, it''s great that you can survive without saying this. I''ll have another sister in the future."


    Xiao Ya also quickly went to Xu Ruqing''s body, and excitedly held Xu Ruqing''s hand. Xu Ruqing was also very enthusiastic about this. Although she had not seen Xiao Ya, she heard it mentioned in Li Mu''s mouth, especially after returning to the Beidou world, she also heard that Xiao Ya gave birth to Li mu.


    "Mu''er, where on earth have you been these years, but let us worry for a while. Can you tell us about your experiences in these years, uncle? I''m very interested. I know it must be very legendary."


    Lichengfeng couldn''t help but ask, not only lichengfeng, but also Jianyi Xiao Zhennan and others. They were very curious to know what Li Mu had done in recent years and why he had become so powerful.


    Li Mu did not intend to hide from Li Chengfeng and others. These people present were all his own. He was not afraid to waste time. He told them about his being transported to Tianji mainland by the void channel on Shenshui Island, and finally entering the fairy ruins world with Qingyang sect as the enemy on Tianji mainland.


    However, when referring to the fairy ruins, Li Mu didn''t say too much in detail. He talked about all these things, such as Qingling yaochi Xianye, Xuantian poison Zun, sword Zun, nameless Beidou Wu Emperor, and Li Xue''s things. It''s not that Li Mu is not at ease to say these secret things, but that he hasn''t figured out some things himself, and he doesn''t know how to explain them clearly.


    After hearing Li Mu''s adventures for more than 300 years, Li Chengfeng and others couldn''t help sighing. They were fascinated and knew Li Mu''s unusual fate, especially that Li Mu took the imperial elixir Ziyun emperor''s heart lotus, but they also knew the various life and death crises Li Mu encountered during this period.


    "Father, I used to wonder if you deliberately didn''t come back and didn''t want us. It seems that I was wrong. It turned out that you were trapped in the immortal ruins world and almost died several times."


    Sitting on the throne in the hall, Li anqing said with a guilty face after hearing Li Mu''s story. Li Tianming, sitting not far from Li Mu, smelled the speech, and his eyes also showed a trace of complexity, but he did not speak out like Li Anqing


    "I don''t blame you, father. I will have a blessing if I don''t die. If I don''t enter the fairy market world, how can I have such strength now? Although the fairy market world is difficult and dangerous, I don''t regret it."


    Li Mu smiled at Li Anqing, and then he looked at the first-class Blood Sword alliance of Xiao Zhennan sword.


    "By the way, how come I didn''t see Xin yu''er, Hua Yun and Zhang Mengjiao, as well as my second brother Di Yun and Jian yingyu in red?"


    Li Mu looked a little dignified and asked. In fact, he had wanted to ask for a long time, but he was afraid to make the atmosphere too heavy, because he guessed some bad guesses in his heart

 Chapter 1591

    Sure enough, as Li Mu asked about the whereabouts of Huayun and others, everyone in the hall was silent, and the hall, which was still bustling, instantly became quiet.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for them to have accidents one by one?"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhennan and others were silent, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He had only guessed before, but now he was eight or nine points sure.


    "Qingcheng, tell me, don''t keep silent. What''s the matter with Huayun and them, dead or alive! What happened these years."


    Li Mu looked at lengqingcheng road excitedly.


    "Alas, anyway, you will know sooner or later, so I''ll tell you. Not long after you left, several major sects such as Dahua gate joined hands to attack our Feixian valley. At that time, the situation of our blood sword alliance was not good. Although some people in the branches were recalled, as your leader''s whereabouts were unknown, many disciples of the branches withdrew from our blood sword alliance, and our troops were simply insufficient to fight against several major sects such as Dahua gate. ¡±


    "At first, we could only defend ourselves, but under the long siege of the Dahua gate and other sects, we couldn''t even defend at all, so we tried our best to find help."


    "In the meantime, Huayun invited his master Xueyu Toutuo, Zhang Mengjiao invited his grandfather Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, as well as jinyuzong, xuelingzong, the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect five spirit holy land and other reinforcements. With the joint efforts of everyone, they finally defeated the armies of several major sects such as Dahua gate."


    "As our blood sword alliance defeated the armies of Dahua gate and other major gates, its reputation spread throughout the northern part of Yuheng continent for a time, and gradually more and more people joined our blood sword alliance until our blood sword alliance became the first major gate in the northern part of Yuheng continent."


    "With the development and expansion of our blood sword alliance, although it has become the largest force in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, it is still far from those big doors that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years, so I let Zhang Mengjiao and Huayun keep the snow Toutuo and Lei King Zhang Tianzheng.


    "In those days, our Feixian valley was originally guarded by baixiaoshen senior. With the participation of Lei King Zhang Tianzheng and Xueyu Toutuo, two extraordinary powers, our blood sword alliance was equivalent to having three extraordinary powers. In this way, our blood sword alliance became more and more powerful, until the demon clan suddenly came more than a hundred years ago, and the magic robbery broke out.


    "The invasion of the demon clan into our Beidou world was not centralized at all. They bloomed around Yuheng continent through some space strongholds, but the northern part of our continent became the main target of attack after the invasion of the demon clan because its comprehensive strength was the weakest."


    "At first, we were fighting with the demon clan in scattered ways. In the end, the scale became larger and larger. Until one day, the ghost Python King clan in the demon clan gathered a million demon troops to attack our Feixian valley."


    "In that war, our blood sword alliance suffered heavy losses. They all died in the battle. Master Bai Xiaoshen disappeared. Hua Yun and her master Xueyu Toutuo both died in the battle. Zhang Mengjiao was seen by Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, to break through, but the result is unknown."


    Mentioning the past, Leng Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly red. It was obvious that the events of that year were unforgettable to her.


    "What, Huayun and her master Xueyu Toutuo fell. Jian Er Jian San predecessors also fell from that war... What about Xin yu''er, and Jian Ying, my second brother diyun?"


    Hearing that Huayun, the woman who had a skin relationship with him in those years, had died, Li Mu suddenly felt cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that what he was worried about really happened.


    "Yu''er is fine. Now she is in the holy land of the five spirits. Jianying and diyun did not die in that war. The reason why they are not here is because of another reason."


    "After that war, there were only Jian 1 and Jian 15 left in the fifteen sword king. There were nearly a million disciples in our blood sword alliance, and less than 30000 people survived. Some of the top leaders of the true king realm were killed and injured countless. If it weren''t for xiaotiandi''s timely arrival and his great magic power to save us, I''m afraid we would have been ordered to go to huangquan for many years now."


    "After being rescued by xiaotiandi, we followed Xiao Ya''s advice and came to this Qingfeng mountain, which has been reduced to the present day. Xin yu''er was severely injured by a powerful demon king in the war with the demon clan that year. She was brought back to the five spirit holy land by xiaotiandi for healing. Later, it came to the news that she was practicing in seclusion in the five spirit holy land. Until now, I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Diyun and Jianying went to Xiaoyao city together more than ten years ago, but on their way back, they were taken away by people from Jinguang temple in Foshan. Diyun sent a message saying that the Jinguang temple had something urgent to find him, and he and Jianying couldn''t come back in a short time."


    Leng Qingcheng explained to Li Mu again, telling them all about their experiences over the years.


    "I didn''t expect that the invasion of the demon clan killed so many people in my blood sword alliance. I will revenge this revenge. The people in my blood sword alliance won''t die in vain, but at present, the most important thing for us is to recuperate, because with our current strength, we can''t compete with the demon clan at all."


    "You know, he has not arrived at the level of demon saint and demon emperor. Once a large number of strong people at the level of demon saint and demon emperor appear, our situation will be even more dangerous."


    Li Mu clenched his fists and said that he didn''t expect to leave Yuheng mainland for more than 300 years. When he came back, many people were gone. His heart was very oppressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Indeed, although my Beidou''s vitality of heaven and earth has almost recovered at present, we lack the time to cultivate. Because of this, the strength difference between us and the demon clan is so great. By the way, mu''er, where is the independent space you just mentioned in the Xiao family hall? It''s still falling into the depths of the demon valley. Is it reliable?"


    Li Chengfeng opened his mouth curiously. Jian Yi, Xiao Zhennan and others also showed curiosity. Although Li Mu mentioned the independent space before, they didn''t know exactly where it was.


    "That place is called the nine star Buddha region, which was jointly developed by the nine Buddhist saints of the nine star temple. Uncle, you are a gold and jade patriarch, and you are well-known. You must have heard of the nine star temple?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide it from Li Chengfeng and others. He directly opened his mouth and said.


    "Jiuxing temple! I''ve heard of it. It''s said that in those days, nine great Buddhists came out of this sect. However, it''s said that because they offended a holy spirit, the Holy Spirit directly penetrated the mountain gate and tens of thousands of disciples into the void cracks with great magic power."


    "This seems to have happened more than 30000 years ago. Later, someone found the ruins of Jiuxing temple in falling demon Valley, but all that was left was the ruins and some dilapidated palaces. Was it possible that the Jiuxing Buddha domain was located at the ruins of Jiuxing temple?"


    Before Li Chengfeng could speak, Yi Ruochen took the lead in asking. Obviously, he had also heard rumors about the Jiuxing temple.


    "Yes, the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain is at the site of the nine star temple, but the space node of the independent space is hidden very secretly. It needs the inheritance token of the nine star temple to open, and the inheritance token of the nine star temple is on me now."


    "The nine star Buddha field is not only extremely vigorous, but also has a very large space area. It has become a small world by itself. It is a good place for us to settle down. Although it is a little frustrating to hide in this way, at present, the demon clan is powerful, and we are forced to choose this."


    Li Mu is not surprised that Yi Ruochen has heard of Jiuxing temple. After all, Jiuxing temple was the first gate in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, and Xueling sect has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Li Mu will feel strange if Yi Ruochen doesn''t know Jiuxing temple.


    "I''ve also seen records about Jiuxing temple in the classics of zongmen. I didn''t expect mu''er that you actually know such a good place as Jiuxing Buddha field. Good, good! In this way, we don''t have to think about how to deal with the attack of the demon clan every day. First, we should quietly practice in seclusion for hundreds of years. Only by improving our strength, can we hope to fight the demon clan."


    Lichengfeng said with a happy face. Li Mu was about to speak when he heard the speech, but his face suddenly changed. Then he waved his hand and led the people back to the outside of the discussion Hall of the Xiao family.


    As soon as they returned to the Xiao family, Li Mu and others saw that a large number of Xiao family disciples were flying in one direction with Dun Guang. The direction they went was the gate of the Xiao family.


    "Something seems to have happened. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Seeing that a large number of Xiao''s disciples all went towards the gate of the mountain, Li Mu and others all rode the escape light without thinking, and then flew towards the gate of the Xiao''s mountain.


    Before approaching the gate of the Xiao family, Li Mu and others saw the hundreds of thousands of cultivators gathered by the Xiao family from a distance. At the moment, the whole God was on alert and arranged on several high mountains near the gate of the mountain, and all the high-level people of the Xiao family gathered there.


    "What happened!"


    Soon, Li Mu and others came to the place where Xiao Zhan, Xiao Chen and other Xiao family elders were located. Before Xiao Zhan and others spoke back, Li Chengfeng and others couldn''t help staring wide. They saw that at the moment, not far from the gate of Xiao family mountain, countless demon armies were standing densely.


    This time, the number of the demon clan army was more than that of heichong demon king not long ago, and it was more than one and a half stars, as much as 3.4 million and a half million. Not only the ground was full, but also the sky was full.


    "There are so many demon families, how many people are there? It''s too cruel. In order to deal with your Xiao family, it''s incredibly willing to sacrifice so much money. Not long ago, it lost more than a million troops. Now it''s incredibly gathered so many people. It seems that it''s hard to kill your Xiao family."


    Looking at the endless demon army, Wu Liang couldn''t help but say.


    "There are 3.4 million people, some of whom are the people of heichong demon king who was defeated by Li Mu not long ago, and the other people are from two parts, namely, the people of qiluo ghost king and Xuanqi king in the demon family."


    Xiao Zhan obviously had already found out the origin of his opponent, and he said with an ugly face.


    "Qiluo ghost royal family and Xuanqi royal family, these two races are one of the thirty-six royal families of the demon family, and their comprehensive strength is far from being comparable to that of the general demon army."


    Li Mu searched the soul of mengkun demon king and knew that the strength of all races of the true demon family, except those imperial families, belonged to the thirty-six royal families. Before, the black Chong demon king was the person of the ghost Jiajiao royal family among the thirty-six royal families. He didn''t expect that now there were two royal families.


    "Yes, as far as I know, the demon clan has thirty-six royal families, each of which is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that they should mobilize so many people this time. It seems that they are ready to break my Xiao family at one stroke."


    "Li Mu, what should we do now? Take the initiative or stick to it. My Xiao family''s mountain protection array can''t last long."


    Xiao Zhan asked Li Mudao.


    "Take the initiative to attack? No, now is not the time. At least wait for the people of the ten thousand sword sect to arrive. Such a lively scene can not wait for Qu jianxie. It doesn''t mean that the people of the ten thousand sword sect can arrive in about three days. We''ll wait another three days! You Xiao family can still hold on for three days."


    Li Mu said with a smile, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Of course, three days is no problem. I''ll send an order now to let everyone stick to it for three days, but I''m afraid the demon clan can''t help but forcibly attack the mountain!"


    Xiao Zhan said anxiously

 Chapter 1592

    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Although the demon clan is powerful at the moment, it doesn''t dare to attack the mountain easily. After all, your Xiao family has imperial tools to suppress the demon clan. Before you break through your Xiao family''s mountain protection array, the demon clan won''t be so stupid to attack the mountain forcibly. If they attack the mountain, they will find death."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "What Li Daoyou said is reasonable. In that case, we''ll just stick to it. Now what we need to do is to prepare for the relocation as soon as possible. After all, this Qingfeng mountain is really not a place to stay for a long time."


    Xiao Chen also agrees with Li Mu.


    "By the way, elder Xiao Zhan, there is something I want to ask for advice. You must know this. I hope you can tell me the truth, because this is very important."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then asked solemnly.


    "Oh? What makes Li Daoyou so dignified? It doesn''t matter if you say it. As long as it''s something I Xiao Chen knows, I''ll tell you everything."


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen to see Li Mu so dignified. He asked curiously.


    "I want to know about the Holy Island. To be honest, I have inquired about the Holy Island many times, but even Xiaoyao, the director of Xiaoyao sect, didn''t know about it. That day at lingjiu mountain, I forgot to ask Ren tianbeng as the patriarch. I hope you will give me your advice."


    Li Mu did not hide it, but directly asked a long hidden doubt in his heart.


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to inquire about the Holy Island, Xiao Chen, including Xiao Zhan, both frowned, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Why, can''t you tell whether the Holy Island is difficult or not? It looks like you two are killing you. Don''t say you don''t know. You asked me why I didn''t go to the Holy Island before. You must know!"


    Jin Zhen said, staring at Xiao Chen coldly.


    "Alas, it''s about the Holy Island... It''s important. It''s not that I Xiao Chen didn''t say it on purpose, but that it''s really inappropriate to say more about it. Well, with the cultivation of Li Mu and Taoist friend Jin Zhen, you can take a step to tell, but others have to avoid suspicion."


    Xiao Chen glanced at lichengfeng and others, and said with embarrassment.


    "It''s still so mysterious. OK, uncle, vice leader Xiao and elder Yi Ruochen, you go to my three alliances to arrange for the relocation, and let the disciples of my three alliances be ready to retreat. I''ll come to you after I finish talking with elder Xiao Chen."


    Li Mu knew that the matter about the Holy Island must be extremely secret, and not everyone is qualified to know, so he turned to Li Chengfeng and others.


    Li Chengfeng, Xiao Zhennan and others are also sensible people. As Li Muyi said, they immediately left with the people of their respective sects, and the elders of the Xiao family also dispersed with great interest. Only Ren Xiaoyao, Wu Liang, lengqingcheng, Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya''s mother and son did not leave.


    "Father, can Qing''er stay and listen? I''m also curious about the Holy Island."


    As lichengfeng and others left, Li anqing asked playfully.


    "If you want to hear it, I''m afraid it won''t work. In this way, you and your mother will go to my father''s blood demon heaven first. When my father is finished, can I give you a gift?"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "There''s a gift! That''s great. Why don''t you give me the gift first, father? Let me see what it is. I don''t want to wait."


    Li anqing asked impatiently.


    "This... Well, it depends on your hurry."


    Li Mu couldn''t wait to see Li Anqing. After hesitating for a while, he took out two jade boxes from his storage ring.


    As soon as Li Mugang took out the jade box, Li anqing quickly grabbed one, and wanted to open the jade box, but Li Mu quickly stopped it.


    I don''t know why Li Mu wanted to stop herself. Li anqing was about to ask, but at this time, Li Mu''s spiritual voice came from her ear.


    "What!! father, there are five..."


    With the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Li anqing soon widened her eyes. She couldn''t help but almost said what was in the jade box. Fortunately, she closed her mouth and showed a look of ecstasy on her face. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and others couldn''t help but wonder what was in the jade box.


    "Qingcheng, this jade box is for you. The things in it are the same as those in Qing''er''s. they are all elixirs of great use to you who practice ice attribute skill."


    After explaining with Li Anqing, Li Mu handed another jade box to Leng Qingcheng. Then he didn''t wait for Leng Qingcheng to speak more, and directly opened his blood demon realm and took Li Anqing and others in.


    "Well, elder Xiao Chen, now you should be able to tell me about the Holy Island."


    After Li Anqing and others were included in the blood demon heaven, Li Mu looked at Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen raised his hand to condense a cyan aura, enveloping Li mujin and Xiao Zhan.


    "As for being so careful, even the sound proof hood is out. Hurry up!"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s cautious appearance, Jin Zhen urged impatiently.


    "Alas, it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t help but be careless. Both Taoist friends should know the holy alliance. What do you think of the holy alliance?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t hurry to explain to Li Mu. Instead, he asked calmly.


    "Holy alliance? This is a very mysterious organization, and it has always been closely integrated with the holy city. As for how to look at it, it goes without saying that there are holy cities and holy alliances on the seven continents of Beidou, which can span the seven continents, and the strong ones are like clouds. It''s not too much to say that it is the largest force of Beidou."


    Li Mu answered truthfully.


    "Hahaha, it seems that Li Daoyou saw it very thoroughly. Yes, although shengmeng is not a sect organization on the surface, it is undoubtedly the largest force in the Beidou in terms of its background and strength."


    "But what if I tell you that the so-called holy alliance is just a peripheral organization of the Holy Island?"


    Xiao chenmu said with pure light.


    "What are you talking about? Powerful as the holy alliance is actually only a peripheral organization of the Holy Island. How can this be possible? You need to know the extraordinary power of the holy alliance now, but the most of our Beidou forces may be more than all the extraordinary powers of other forces combined. How can such a powerful force be just a peripheral organization!"


    Jin Zhen said with a shocked face, and Li Mu''s face also showed surprise.


    "What I said is true. If the Holy Island is compared to a sect, the holy alliance is the outer disciple of the sect. Yes, my analogy is the most appropriate. Do you feel a little incredible? In fact, when I knew the existence of the Holy Island, I was as shocked as you."


    Xiao Chen said with emotion.


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that in addition to the holy alliance, there is a powerful organization like Holy Island in Beidou. According to you, there is no doubt that there are strong saints on the Holy Island, and there are more than one or two, and even emperor level figures may exist, right?"


    Li Mu quickly reacted from the shock, and then he asked again.


    "I really don''t know whether there are emperor level figures. After all, since the formation of the Seven Star lock yuan array, the vitality of the heaven and earth in the Beidou world has become weaker and weaker, and the number of emperor level figures has also decreased linearly, especially in modern times. As far as I know, the nearest emperor level figure to now should be the great wilderness thunder emperor more than 30000 years ago."


    "Although I''m not sure whether there are emperor level figures on the Holy Island, I can tell you with great certainty that there are definitely, and as you said, there are more than one or two, because my Xiao family has an ancestor who has survived for more than 8000 years, and is now on the Holy Island!"


    Xiao Chen said very definitely.


    "Oh, your Xiao family really has Saint level figures, but your Xiao family is now at this time, why don''t you see Saint level figures help? Also, if the Holy Island is as powerful as you said, why is it that since the outbreak of the magic robbery, my Beidou is going to be in danger, and the Holy Island has never intervened?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "Alas, it''s not that the Holy Island is unwilling to take action, but that they can''t take action. Yes, I''m now occupied by the demon clan, but it''s not time for life and death. It''s also a matter of hardship for the Holy Island not to take action."


    "I''ll tell you a little, and you can see that you have fought with the demon clan many times. Can you see which time the demon clan army went out, accompanied by the powerful demon saint?"


    Xiao Chen asked with a complicated look

 Chapter 1593

    "It''s true that I''ve seen the demon army attack Xiaoyao City, and I''ve also seen the demon army attack your Xiao family, but there''s really no strong demon saint to intervene. Is it related to the Holy Island?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, as far as I know, although the strong demon saint of the real demon clan can''t come to Beidou through the block of the Seven Star lock yuan array, since the real demon clan invaded Beidou, many demon families at the level of demon monarch have advanced to the realm of demon saint."


    "Although those demon families who have advanced from the Beidou world to the realm of demon saints generally have only the cultivation of the first level demon saints, their demon families can quickly improve their cultivation by devouring other people''s flesh and blood essence, so the number of the first level demon saints of the demon family is not small."


    "Alas, although there are many strong saints on the Holy Island, compared with the demon clan, they are pitifully few. The strength of the saints is far beyond our extraordinary realm. Once the demon saint of the demon clan intervenes, my Beidou may fall faster, so not long after the outbreak of the demon robbery, the big men on the holy way reached an agreement with the demon clan, that is, the combat power of the saints of both sides should not intervene in this war."


    "It is precisely because the Holy Island and the demon high-level reached an agreement, so so far, basically no strong demon saint has intervened in my Beidou war."


    Xiao Chen truthfully explained that as the elder of the Xiao family and the super strong of the older generation, he knew more about the Holy Island.


    "It turned out to be so. No wonder those demon families saw that I had the holy order combat power that day, and you said not long ago why I didn''t go to the Holy Island. It turned out that people like me were not allowed to fight at all."


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, Jin Zhen couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, it''s true that the cultivation of Taoist friend Jin Zhen is comparable to the holy order. According to the truth, we shouldn''t go to war, so we were so surprised when we saw your divine power that day."


    Xiao Zhan shouted.


    "No, why did the demon side make such a decision? According to elder Xiao Chen, the saint level strong man of the demon side is far higher than the saint level strong man on the Holy Island. If so, why didn''t the demon fight to capture the Holy Island? In this case, the war could not be delayed until now."


    Li Mu said suspiciously.


    "Alas, in fact, we have thought about this carefully, but it still makes sense, because in the mind of the demon family''s high-level, my Beidou fall is sooner or later, but it is a long-term problem of delay. After all, as soon as the emperor of the demon family arrives, my Beidou will fall completely in an instant."


    "In addition, the real demon clan is not monolithic. Not only are the several emperor clans fighting openly and secretly, but also the thirty-six Royal clans just want to compete for their own territory, not to mention the following small clans."


    "Although with the power of the demon clan in our Beidou now, if we launch a general attack, the Holy Island can''t resist it at all, after all, there are still some holy order strong men in our Beidou, especially some of them are the old generation of holy order strong men who have been famous for a long time."


    "Although the number of demons and saints of the demon clan is dominant, their damage will not be small if they fight to the death. Those demons who have advanced to the realm of the demon Saint have finally reached this extraordinary realm of sanctity. How can they be willing to die? So they readily agreed to the agreement proposed by the Holy Island. It is because of this that the battle of Beidou has been postponed to the present situation."


    Xiao Zhan made a detailed analysis to Li mujin.


    "My father-in-law''s analysis is reasonable. It''s human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death. His demon clan is naturally no exception. This is also good. Just because his demon clan has such an idea, it gives us a chance to breathe. Now I just hope that the last eye of the seven Star lock yuan array can be delayed for a long time. The longer it is delayed, the greater the chance of my Beidou victory!"


    Li Mu thought carefully and felt that Xiao Zhan''s analysis was very reasonable. He said with a dignified face.


    "By the way, where are the people of the Holy Island now? In the name of the Holy Island, is it hiding on an island in the boundless sea?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "To be honest, I don''t know where the Holy Island is, but I''m sure it''s definitely not in the boundless sea area you mentioned, because the boundless sea area has long been invaded by the demon clan. If my guess is correct, it is likely to hide in the nine sky Gang wind layer, or break through the nine sky Gang wind layer, above the extraterritorial stars, of course, it may also hide in some independent space."


    "In short, the Holy Island is very mysterious. All of us, who have the existence of the holy order strong, learned about the existence of the Holy Island from our own holy order strong, but the people we know are limited. For example, I, the Xiao family, just me and Xiao Zhan, know that the reason why we want to keep it so secret is the meaning of the Holy Island, and we don''t know what the holy way is going to do. They don''t want to announce its existence."


    Xiao chenmu shook his head in doubt and said, obviously unable to fathom the purpose of the Holy Island.


    "I see. It seems that my idea of going to Holy Island to pay a visit is impossible. Holy Island... Interesting. I hope one day I can also go to this mysterious place to see what the biggest force of the Beidou is!"


    Li Mu murmured a sentence to himself. At this time, there was a sudden commotion and the sound of many people panicking not far away. Hearing this, Li Mu and others hurriedly turned their heads and looked, but some demons actually approached the front of the Qingfeng mountain and took the initiative to attack the mountain protection array outside the Qingfeng mountain.


    With the sound of Zhenyuan bursting constantly sounded, the mountain protection array outside the Qingfeng mountain, under the attack of many demons, constantly lit up a dazzling blue aura on the surface, but there was no sign of being broken.


    "It''s incredibly starting to attack the city, these beasts! Master, do you want me to go out and teach them a lesson? Don''t worry, although there are many people, they can''t hurt me!"


    Looking at the demon army constantly attacking the mountain protection array of the Xiao family, Jin Zhen said impatiently.


    "No, you are not allowed to go out. Although you are powerful, you also suffered from the quasi emperor device of the ghost Jiajiao king family not long ago. Now, although the quasi emperor device of the ghost Jiajiao king family is in my hand, you should know that the strength of the Xuanqi king family and the qiluo ghost king family is no worse than that of the ghost Jiajiao king family!"


    "In addition, I''m going to fish now. You can''t go out and make this bait. I know you can''t stand it and want to kill, but you can wait three days until the people of wanjianmen arrive. Do you hear clearly!"


    Li Mu said solemnly to Jin Zhen, with a tone of three-point command.


    "I see. I just don''t like these arrogant animals. The master told me to wait for three days. I''ll wait for three days. It''s just that these animals were cheap and made them live a few more days!"


    Jin Zhen said with some disappointment.


    "Well, when you make a move, don''t worry first. In this way, you stay here with my father-in-law in case of accidents, but you must remember what I said. You can''t make a move easily!"


    Li Mu patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder and asked the other party again. Jin Zhen nodded when he heard the speech. Then Li Mu moved and disappeared directly in place.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he returned to the blood demon heaven and came to the temple of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    "Father, you''re back. I like the gift you gave me so much. It''s actually the legendary five yuan ice and snow fruit. For those of us who practice ice attribute skill, it''s a wonderful treasure against the sky. Fortunately, I chose to practice Tianjing glaze formula with aunt Qingcheng at the beginning. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be blessed to share this five yuan ice and snow fruit."


    As soon as Li Mu entered the Golden Temple, he heard Li Anqing''s excited voice. At the moment, in the temple, only Leng Qingcheng, Xu Ruqing, Xiao Ya and Li anqing were there. Li anqing was holding the white jade box sent by Li Mu and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Hahaha, this is the chance. At the beginning, I actually got three five yuan ice and snow fruits in the fairy market world, but one of them was given to a friend, and only two were left. You and Qingcheng are both practicing ice attribute skill, just one for each."


    Li Mu walked in front of Li anqing with a smile and fondly touched Joan''s nose.


    "Li Mu, are you eccentric? Even if Qing''er is just a child, why does Qing Cheng have gifts? Sister Xu Ruqing and I don''t!"


    Looking at the happy appearance of Li Mu and Li Anqing, Xiao Ya pursed her lips unhappily.


    "Ah! This... I''m ready, you choose!"


    Although he knew that Xiao Ya was deliberately joking with him, Li Mu still felt a little embarrassed. As he said, he raised his hand and waved it. A lot of storage rings emerged out of thin air and fell in front of Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya.


    These storage rings are piled up like a mountain, with hundreds of thousands of pieces, all of which are the spoils of Li Mu over the years, most of which are obtained by killing a large number of demon families after he returned to Beidou, and he has not opened them himself

 Chapter 1594

    Looking at the mountains of storage rings in front of them, Xiao Ya and others couldn''t help but stare wide. They were shocked and didn''t say anything. They had seen the world one by one, and they had seen many treasures and other things, but it was the first time to see the mountains of storage rings.


    You should know that these storage rings taken out by Li Mu are not empty. They are all real goods. So many storage rings mean countless cultivation resources, and they also contain opportunities. After all, no one knows whether there will be some rare treasures like holy elixir in so many storage rings.


    "Wood, this... How many people did you kill after you returned to the Beidou? I''ve been closed in the blood demon realm all the time, and I don''t know that you actually took so many storage rings!"


    After a shock, Xu Ruqing asked incredulously.


    "I don''t know. If it''s not the demon clan that Jin Zhen killed, there should be at least a million. My poison magic power kills the demon clan too fast. I can''t remember it at all. For these storage rings, I choose those demon clans with higher cultivation to win them, because if I even accept the storage rings of those low-level demon clans, I''m really busy in the battlefield."


    Li Mu said casually, that is, his cultivation is amazing, so he dared to say such words. If he was replaced by other people of the same level, he would never dare to speak so loudly.


    "It takes a lot of time to open so many storage rings one by one, not to mention the things stored in them. It''s the first time I''ve encountered something that makes counting trophies feel laborious."


    Xu Ruqing said in tears and laughter.


    "I have erased the spiritual impression on these storage rings. If you are not tired, you can open them one by one and sum up the spoils for the future expansion of our blood sword alliance."


    "As for Qingcheng you and an Qing, if there is nothing particularly important, you''d better quickly refine the five yuan ice and snow fruit. Once you refine the five yuan ice and snow fruit, you can become the five yuan ice spirit body. At that time, the cultivation speed, casting speed, spiritual power, physical power, and real power can all be increased by five times."


    Li Mu said, looking at Li Anqing and lengqingcheng with a happy face.


    "Good father, I can''t wait a little. I believe that as long as I refine the five yuan ice and snow fruit, my combat power will be doubled, and even my brother can''t beat me at that time!"


    Li anqing said excitedly.


    "By the way, why don''t you see him at dawn?"


    Hearing what Li anqing said, Li Mu noticed that Li Tianming was missing from the hall. He quickly asked.


    "Tianming left before you came. It should be to go to his master brother Ren Xiaoyao. After all, it''s rare for them to see each other." Xiao Ya casually replied.


    "Oh, I''ll also go and have a look. There are Qingcheng and qinger. If you want to close down, you can find a place to close down in the camp of the golden winged Dapeng family. I''ll order the sky to arrange it. The refining of the five yuan ice and snow fruit takes some time. You must not be anxious."


    Li Mu asked Leng Qingcheng and Li Anqing, and then walked out of the golden temple.


    After walking out of the Golden Temple, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual consciousness flashed, and his powerful spiritual consciousness instantly covered the whole blood demon heaven. Soon, he found the place where Li Tianming was, and saw him take one step and disappear directly in place.


    At the next moment, when Li Mu reappeared, he had come to the top of a remote peak in his blood demon heaven. At the moment, a person standing on the edge of a cliff above the peak was Li Tianming in purple.


    "Dawn, why are you here alone? Your mother said you should have come to your master, and didn''t see him."


    Looking at Li Tianming standing on the edge of the cliff, Li Mu walked over with a smile on his face. As soon as he heard Li Mu''s voice, Li Tianming quickly turned his head and looked at Li Mu with complicated eyes.


    "I didn''t go to the master, but I was bored alone. I just came here for a walk."


    Looking at Li Mu coming towards him, Li Tianming explained casually.


    "Boring? It''s dawn. Although it hasn''t been a day since our father and son met, father, I feel like you have something on your mind. Is it convenient for you to talk to your father?"


    Walking to Li Tianming''s side, Li Mu asked with a light smile. Since he first saw his son, he felt that the other side looked at him a little strange. Although Li Tianming hid deeply, he still couldn''t hide from Li Mu''s eyes.


    "I have nothing on my mind. I just want to cultivate quickly and expel the demon clan from my Beidou world. Then I can do whatever I want."


    Li Tianming shook his head and said.


    "Expelling the demon clan from our Beidou world is not something that can be done in a day or two, and it may never be done. I hear what you mean in your words, you should have something you want to do now. Let''s talk about it. If my father can help you, I will help you."


    Li Mu stared at Li Tianming''s eyes and said solemnly.


    "I just said it casually. Now the real demon clan invaded my Beidou world, and I don''t feel happy doing anything, because I have to deal with the real demon clan. I can put aside other things. I don''t have anything special to do."


    Li Tianming stared at Li Mu without dodging. His tone was a little indifferent.


    "Don''t lie to me. You are my son. Although you and I met for the first time today, I won''t be wrong. You have something on your mind, and the main source of your worry is still related to me. Am I right?"


    Li Mu stared at Li Tianming straightforwardly. Li Tianming finally changed a little when he heard the words. At the same time, his eyes looking at Li Mu also dodged.


    "I didn''t expect to hide everything from my father. You don''t want to know what''s on my mind. Now that you ask, I won''t hide it anymore. In fact, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this at all!"


    It seems that Li Tianming knows that he can''t hide anymore. Li Tianming''s tone changes greatly, and his face shows a very excited expression.


    "Blame me? Why? It''s because you hate that I haven''t been with you for so many years. I made it clear to you before. I''m also helpless, and I don''t want to."


    Looking at Li Tianming whose face changed greatly, Li Mu was very depressed.


    "You''re wrong, father. Don''t say you explained your experiences over the years to us before. Even if you didn''t explain, I wouldn''t blame you."


    "Since I was born, you have not been with me. I have heard about you and your deeds from my mother, aunt Qingcheng, aunt Jianying and master countless times. At the beginning, I adored you very much in my heart. I am very happy to have a strong father like you, and like my sister, I have always wanted to see you."


    "But you just don''t show up. My sister and I waited for year after year, and you never showed up. In fact, after my sister and I were born, we had a good time in Feixian valley. Those elder uncles and elders in the Blood Sword alliance loved me and my sister very much, and all kinds of cultivation resources accumulated on me and my sister."


    "Although I know very well in my heart, the reason why they treat me and my sister so well is because of you. Until that day more than a hundred years ago, the demon clan army invaded my Feixian valley. At that time, my sister and I were still no more than the early cultivation of the real king, and they were simply vulnerable in front of those powerful demons."


    "In order to protect my sister and me from retreating, I saw those elders die in the hands of the demon clan with my own eyes, especially master Jian Er Jian San and master Jian Xi. What they died was really worthless. Master Jian ER and master Jian San had achieved the cultivation of extraordinary realm in those years, and master Jian Xi also achieved the cultivation of half step extraordinary realm. But in order to protect my sister and me, the three of them were torn alive and swallowed by the bloody demon king of the netherworld Python family ..¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Tianming choked up, and a lot of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. It was obvious that the events of that year had left a deep mark in his heart.


    "It turns out that Jian Er, Jian 3 and Jian 11 died for you. If I guessed right, I was missing that year. They must regard you and Qing''er as the only blood of my Li family, and they dote on you."


    Li Mu didn''t know that there was such a past that happened to Li Tianming. He said in a low mood

 Chapter 1595

    "It''s more than being spoiled. Although I worship uncle Ren as my teacher, he comes to Feixian Valley only a limited number of times, and my mother and aunt Qingcheng have to deal with the big and small affairs in my blood sword alliance. What really guides me to practice is the elder generation of sword one sword two swords three."


    "Although my father, even the master, may not like to listen to what I say, I still want to say that they are both teachers and fathers to me, no worse than my father, you and the master!"


    "Although the master passed on the secret of his Xiaoyao sect, the Beiming Scripture, to me, and my father, you and mother gave birth to me, for me, the elder Jianyi, they have more affection for me, especially the elder Jianer, Jiansan and Jianxi, who died for me in the end, and didn''t even leave a whole body."


    "Over the years, I have constantly reproduced in my mind the miserable picture of the three of master Jian 2 when they died. Sometimes I think, they all say that my father Li muxiu is a genius of cultivation, which is rare in thousands of years. He can kill extraordinary in the middle of the real king. If he was there, my sister and I would not be protected by master Jian 2. With their extraordinary cultivation of master Jian 2, even if they were defeated by the demon army, they would run for their lives It can still be done! "


    "But you just didn''t show up. It was originally your responsibility, and they all helped you do it! Of course, I know you''re also very helpless. I used to blame you a little in my heart, but now I can''t blame you anymore. After all, it''s true that you can''t leave in advance because you''re trapped in the Xianxu world, and it''s also true that you came to us immediately after you left the Xianxu world."


    "But I must revenge the Revenge of elder Jian ER!! the 900000 people who died in Feixian Valley cannot die in vain!"


    Li Tianming clenched his teeth and said, his veins on his face burst, and a pair of fists rattled.


    "I didn''t expect that they were so affectionate to you. They were just your grandfather''s sword servants, because your grandfather''s whereabouts were unknown. Later, they all followed me to support me, and after I disappeared more than 300 years ago, they supported you and Qing''er at any cost."


    "Their brothers were originally 18 people. When I became the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, only 15 people were still alive, so they became the 15 Dharma guardians of my blood sword alliance. But this time I came back, they were only left with Jian 1 and Jian 15."


    "Alas! They are all loyal and affectionate people. They all died for me. It''s not wrong for you to blame me for this. I should be responsible. Even now, I don''t even know the real names of eighteen of them."


    "They keep calling me the little Lord, but I''m really incompetent. Every time I have something to do, I''m not here. It''s all they who help me hold on until I die and don''t forget to do my duty. Take sword fifteen for example. That day, he had only one breath left and let me escape with the city."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing, and his heart was full of guilt.


    "Father, didn''t you ask me what I want to do just now? In fact, I want to avenge the elder Jian er. I want to tear up the blood demon king of the nether Python King alive, and I don''t want to let go of those demon families who attack my Feixian Valley!"


    "More than a million people, finally came out alive, leaving only nearly 30000. Aunt Huayun died, elder Jianer died, as well as those elders who were very good to me on weekdays, and some friends who played with me since childhood, all gone!!"


    "Father, this matter has become a demon in my heart. If I don''t get rid of this demon, I''m afraid it''s difficult to overcome this catastrophe. I know that I want to kill all the demon families that attacked my Feixian valley that day. It''s very unrealistic. After all, there were millions of demon families at that time, but there should still be hope to kill the leader, the blood demon king!"


    Li Tianming said with begging eyes.


    "Has become your demon! How can this happen? No wonder I heard that you advanced to the perfect state of the late ZHENWANG more than 50 years ago, but you have made no progress in these decades. It turns out that you are trapped by your demon."


    "Don''t worry, when the Xiao family comes to an end, father, I''ll take you to find the bloody demon king. No matter where he hides, I won''t let him go. Then I''ll let you cut him thousands of times to get rid of the demons in his heart!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Thank you, father. In fact, if I hadn''t been trapped by the demon in my heart, I couldn''t break through to the extraordinary realm. I would have wanted to kill the blood demon king alone. I had no choice but to ask for help from my father!"


    Li Tianming said, kneeling down at Li Mu.


    "Silly boy, I''m your father. Your business is my business, not to mention avenging me on Feixian valley. It''s my duty originally. The man has gold under his knee. Get up!"


    Li Mu helped Li Tianming up and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    "Tianming, your cultivation has reached the bottleneck now. If you don''t break through the level of mind demon, it may be difficult to improve your combat power. In this way, my father wants to try your cultivation now. You try your best to attack me. Let me feel how your combat power is now."


    After lifting Li Tianming up, Li Mu looked up and down at Li Tianming, and then said with a dignified face.


    "Well, today, I saw my father killing everywhere on the battlefield. Even figures at the level of demon king are in my father''s hands like local Jiwa dogs. My father is really awesome. I also want to learn your magic power from my father, father, be careful!"


    Li Tianming happily agreed to Li Mu''s suggestions. He moved his body, opened the distance between him and Li Mu, and flew into the air not far away.


    "Go ahead, you don''t need to keep your hand. I want to see where your limit is!"


    Looking at Li Tianming in the air not far away, Li Mu didn''t pose. He said casually.


    "Then be careful, father. My purple moon wheel is hard to connect!"


    Li Tianming said that a dazzling Purple Star vitality broke out in his body. This purple star vitality is extremely rich. Although there is still a little distance from the power of law, it has reached the top on the level of truth.


    With the explosion of Purple Star vitality in Li Tianming''s body, his hands quickly closed, and then a large number of Purple Star vitality gathered in his hands, condensing into two strange purple Dharma Seals on the palms of his hands.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the sound of breaking through the void, Li Tianming''s hands were palm knives, and he kept chopping at Li Mu across the air. Each time he chopped a knife, a purple moon knife wheel was formed from the air. These purple knife wheels looked not only full of force, but also the edge was extremely sharp, which made Li Mu feel two familiar smells.


    In the face of the purple knife wheel attack cut by Li Tianming, Li Muli didn''t dodge in place and let the purple knife wheels fall on him.


    Although the purple knife wheel cleaved by Li Tianming was extremely sharp, it fell on Li Mu but did not cause substantive damage to Li Mu. It was all bounced out by Li Mu''s hard body like iron, and Li Mu stood in place all the time without moving half a step.


    "This should be a new magic power after you combine the two sky level martial arts of Xiaoyao sect and Jin Geng sword Qi of Jinyu sect. Yes, it makes up for the lack of attack speed of Xiao Yao sect and the lack of power of Jin Geng sword Qi. The combination of the two has greatly improved both attack power and attack speed, and complemented each other."


    After a series of attacks by Li Tianming''s dozens of purple knife wheels, Li Mu smiled and commented.


    "My father''s body is really powerful. My magic power once killed the demon clan in the early days of the demon king, but I didn''t expect to hurt your father''s fur."


    "Father, it seems that general magic has no effect on you. Let me show you my real killing skills, killing nine swords!"


    Li Tianming''s eyes showed envy for Li Mu''s physical strength, but he didn''t stop attacking. Seeing that his purple moon wheel couldn''t hurt Li Mu, his method changed. Nine amazing purple sword Qi rose from behind him and directly disappeared into the blood clouds in the sky

 Chapter 1596

    The nine purple sword Qi not only looked extremely dazzling, but also sent out a very amazing sword idea. Li Mu was close, and clearly felt the strength of this sword idea. In this sword idea, there was a crazy smell of killing, and even Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    Li Mu frowned not because he was afraid of the nine purple sword Qi. Li Tianming''s cultivation was far from that of him. The nine purple sword Qi could not hurt him at all. He wondered why Li Tianming understood this murderous sword spirit.


    Although Li Tianming had Jian Yi and their strong sword repair guidance since childhood, Li Mu knew that even Jian Yi and they couldn''t do it at all.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the condensation and formation of the nine purple sword Qi behind him, Li Tianming''s eyes suddenly lit up with two creepy blood lights. His hands turned into sword fingers and directed at Li Mu a little in the air. The nine purple sword Qi behind him instantly merged into a hundred feet long purple sword gang in midair, and with a destructive breath, he attacked and killed Li Mu.


    "What a terrible sword idea. Although the murderous nature of the sword idea is a little larger, the attack power is extraordinary against the sky, enough to make Tianming cross the ranks against the enemy!"


    Seeing the murderous purple sword Gang coming towards him, Li Mu''s blood surged in his body, and an invisible field appeared outside his body, which was his real magic Jedi with strong defense.


    As soon as the true magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body condensed into shape, the purple sword Gang transformed by Li Tianming''s magic power fell on the invisible and transparent true magic Jedi, and stirred up a violent purple true Yuan air wave, surging in all directions.


    I don''t know whether the battle between Li Mu and Li Tianming made too much noise. Soon, Ren Xiaoyao, Wu Liang, Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya and others flew in from all directions. Although Li Mu, the blood demon heaven, has an area of 50 or 60 miles, it''s nothing for Wu Liang and others who have strong cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Qitian, what are the younger martial brother and master doing? Why did father and son fight?"


    Although they were attracted by the fighting between Li Mu and Li Tianming, Leng Qingcheng and others did not approach, and all stopped in midair thousands of meters away from Li Mu and Li Tianming. Niu Dali asked Qi Tiandao with a puzzled face.


    "I can''t see it yet. The master must be testing the cultivation of younger martial brother Tianming. Is it difficult that the master and his father and son will also play seriously?"


    Qi Tian said with a smile that he and Niu Dali are both Li Mu''s disciples, but Qi Tian has a long entry time and age, so Niu Dali can only be subordinate to him, called senior brother Qi Tian.


    "Xiao Yadi and Mei, who taught Qi Tian the magic power of Kendo? It''s so powerful, but its attack power is also really terrible."


    Looking at Li Tianming who is attacking Li Muzhen''s magic with a purple sword Gang, Ren Xiaoyao frowned and asked Xiao Ya.


    "I don''t know. I seldom give him advice on his cultivation, because my cultivation is not much better than him. In addition, over the years, Qingcheng and I have focused on the Blood Sword alliance, pointing out his cultivation is the sword generation."


    Xiao Ya obviously didn''t know about Li Tianming''s crazy killing nine swords. She turned her head and looked to one side, staring at Li Tianming and Li Mu''s swords.


    "Although our brothers have been trying their best to guide the cultivation of Tianming over the years, I don''t know the magic power he exerts, because even our brothers can''t understand such a terrible sword."


    Facing the eyes of Xiao Ya and others, Jian Yi hurriedly opened his mouth and explained.


    "You didn''t teach him. How could Tianming understand such terrible sword meaning? He used to be basically in Feixian Valley and rarely went out. Later, after the outbreak of the magic robbery, he was basically in the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family. It''s impossible!"


    Hearing that Li Tianming''s Kendo magic was not directed by Jian Yiren and others, Ren Xiaoyao''s face was more confused.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion spread around for dozens of miles, and I saw that the purple sword Gang transformed by Li Tianming''s magic power failed to break through the invisible field outside Li Mu''s body after a moment of attacking Li Mu''s true magic, and automatically burst into purple starlight in the sky.


    With the explosion of purple sword Gang, Li Mu was trying to withdraw his hand, and at this time, Li Tianming suddenly decided to move again, and he saw a purple star map suddenly condensed above his head.


    The purple map is only about ten feet in size and looks square. It is full of countless crooked purple runes on the map. These purple runes constantly twist and change on the map, and sometimes turn into a sword shape, like a sharp sword, walking upstream of the purple map.


    The purple star map above Li Tianming''s head was just condensed into shape, and the countless purple light stars after the purple sword Gang exploded were absorbed into the purple star map by an invisible force. With a more violent sword intention, nine purple swords with different shapes emerged in all directions of Li Tianming''s body.


    "This is!! this is impossible, how can this happen!"


    Looking at the nine purple swords floating in all directions of Li Tianming''s body, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. The purple star map was clearly a sword array diagram, and the sword array diagram was used with multiple swords, which reminded him of his father Li chongtian''s immortal killing sword array.


    "Kill!!!"


    Before Li Mu reacted, with the condensation and formation of the nine purple swords outside his body, Li Tianming''s face showed a ferocious color at some time. The blood light in his eyes became more and more intense, and the whole person seemed to be dominated by the invisible murderous intention. He raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu, and his nine purple swords outside his body and the purple star map above his head flew up at the same time, reaching above Li Mu''s head.


    After the nine swords and the purple star map floated above Li Mu''s head, the purple star map suddenly became larger, from Zhang Xu''s size to 30 or 40 Zhang''s size, covering Li Mu and the real magic Jedi outside him under the star map. At the same time, the nine swords with different shapes floated to Li Mu and stood in the air in all directions, surrounding Li Mu.


    "Crazy killing sword array, kill!!!"


    With Li Tianming''s violent drink, the nine purple swords suspended in all directions of Li Mu suddenly rose in spirit, and then the sword continued to emit purple sword Qi. These purple sword Qi contained a terrible smell beyond the realm of the real king, and soon they were constantly shooting on the real demon Jedi outside Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s defense of the true magic Jedi theory is already very strong, but under the intense fire of countless purple sword Qi, there are many cracks on the invisible true magic Jedi, which are like spider webs, and soon spread all over the true magic Jedi.


    "Dawn!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t care too much about the cracks in his real magic Jedi outside his body, because he found something wrong with Li Tianming. At the moment, Li Tianming not only had blood red eyes, but also showed a ferocious expression on his face, obviously losing his mind.


    "When!!"


    Before the true magic Jedi outside his body was completely broken, Li Mu suddenly sounded a heavy bell outside his body, and then an invisible time rhyme swept out of his body, instantly fixing his nine purple swords in all directions.


    As the nine swords were fixed by the time rhyme sent out by Li Mu, Li Mu''s spirit knew a move, and nine blue thunder lights suddenly fell from the blood clouds in the sky, and fiercely cleaved on the nine swords that were fixed, splitting the nine swords in all directions.


    "Break it!"


    After disintegrating the nine purple swords, Li Mu opened his mouth and roared at the purple star map above his head. He urged the falling soul roar to directly disperse the purple star map. As the purple star map dispersed, the blood light in Li Tianming''s eyes also followed and dispersed. He instantly returned to normal, but it seemed that he was still a little confused.


    "Tianming, are you all right? Who taught you the magic power of killing nine swords?"


    As Li Tianming returned to normal, Li Mu moved, flew directly in front of Li Tianming, and held Li Tianming, who was still a little confused, and asked. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao and others also surrounded him.


    "Father, I just... Did I just look terrible?"


    Supported by Li Mu, Li Tianming shook his head, and then asked with a gloomy face.


    "Brother, you were a little scary just now, but you''re great. Why didn''t I know you would have such a powerful magic power before?"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Li anqing couldn''t help but say.


    "Dawn, what the hell is going on? Have you met your grandpa?"


    Li Mu stared at Li Tianming with a dignified expression and asked again

 Chapter 1597

    As Li Mu mentioned Li chongtian, all the people who knew Li chongtian showed different colors, especially Jian Yi. Li chongtian was his master, and he had not seen each other for many years.


    "Grandpa? No, I haven''t seen Grandpa. Father, why do you ask?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention his grandfather, Li Tianming suddenly changed his face. He had already known who his grandfather Li chongtian was in the mouth of Jian Yiren and others, but he had never seen him before.


    "Haven''t you seen your grandfather? Who taught you the crazy killing nine swords and the sword array you just displayed? I can see that your sword array is the same as the sword array your grandfather knows. Although it looks very different from the outside, its origin is very similar. I won''t be wrong."


    Li Mu said excitedly that he had already inquired about Ren Xiaoyao. In the hundreds of years since he went to Tianji mainland, there has been no news of Li chongtian from the cultivation world. Because the ruthless palace has been closed, the magic robbery broke out and was broken by the demon clan. During this period, the people of the Blood Sword alliance have never had the opportunity to find out Li chongtian''s whereabouts in the ruthless palace.


    "My crazy killing nine swords... Alas, well, now it doesn''t matter if I say it. In fact, my crazy killing nine swords cultivation method was handed over to me by Aunt Jianying, and I don''t know where she got it. When she handed it over to me, the crazy killing nine swords cultivation method was recorded in a jade slip."


    "There was a unique seal on the jade slip. After I opened it and read the contents, it turned into fly ash automatically. Therefore, aunt Jianying didn''t know the contents recorded in it. I asked her where the jade slip came from, and she didn''t tell me¡°


    "In addition to the cultivation method of crazy killing nine swords and crazy killing sword array recorded in the jade slip, it also specifically explained that before I met my father, I must not use the magic power of crazy killing nine swords in front of outsiders, nor tell others, otherwise there will be serious consequences."


    "So all these years, I have cultivated this crazy killing nine swords by myself secretly, and no one has told me. This time, if I didn''t compete with my father, and my father''s defense is too powerful, I wouldn''t use the magic power of this crazy killing nine swords."


    Seeing so many people want to know where he learned the magic of killing nine swords, Li Tianming didn''t hide it, and he told them the details.


    "Jianying... Tianming, you said that Jianying herself didn''t open the jade slip, so the jade slip should be handed over to you by someone else. If the young master didn''t guess wrong, this crazy killing nine swords originated from the master, and the one who handed over the cultivation method of crazy killing nine Swords to Jianying is likely to be the master!"


    Jian 11 said excitedly.


    "Jian Yi''s analysis is reasonable, but it doesn''t conform to logic. If elder Li chongtian appears, why don''t you directly return to the Blood Sword alliance, but ask Jianying to hand over the cultivation method of crazy killing nine swords to Tianming."


    "You should know that Tianming is the grandson of Master Li chongtian. Wouldn''t it be better if he taught it himself? In addition, if Jianying saw Master Li chongtian, she should also tell you something so important that she can''t hide it."


    Ren Xiaoyao said analytically with doubts on his face.


    "Yes, if it were my father, he couldn''t avoid it. He knows that people in our blood sword alliance are worried about his whereabouts. He should not hide his whereabouts. Unfortunately, now Jianying and my second brother have gone to the golden light temple in wofoshan, otherwise he can ask about it."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu soon recovered his original reason, but he still felt a little pity. After all, the whereabouts of his parents had always been a worry for him.


    "Tianming, your crazy killing nine swords are very murderous. I think you just seem to have lost your mind. Is it dangerous to practice like this? If this crazy killing nine swords is really passed on to you by your grandfather, you can rest assured, but now no one is sure."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with some worry.


    "Yes, Tianming, you''d better not practice this crazy killing nine swords. I saw your murderous ferocity just now, and I almost couldn''t recognize you."


    Xiao Ya also said with worry on her face.


    "Master, mother, you don''t have to worry about me. In fact, this is not the defect of crazy killing nine swords, but my cultivation is not strong enough and my mind is not firm enough."


    "Although this crazy killing nine swords is extremely murderous, as long as my cultivation breaks through to the transcendental realm, my primordial spirit and spiritual consciousness are strong enough to suppress the erosion of killing nature on my consciousness when urging this magic power. In fact, it has been recorded in the jade slips for a long time, but I haven''t practiced well, so I''ll show off in front of my father in advance today."


    Knowing that both Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Ya care about themselves, Li Tianming explained with some shame.


    "If it''s really like this, when your cultivation has not broken through to the extraordinary realm and you can''t fully control the magic power of crazy killing nine swords, you should remember that you can''t use it at will, so as not to be confused by the killing intention and become a murderous person."


    Ren Xiaoyao asked again. Li Tianming nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. Everyone saw that there was nothing wrong with Li Tianming and Ren Xiaoyao, and they all left under the sign of Li Mu. Only Qi Tian, Niu Dali and Li Tianming were left by Li Mu.


    "Tianming, I have a deep understanding of your Zhenyuan skill and magic powers. My father has nothing to teach you in this regard. In this way, I have a body refining method called Tianmo nine changes, and I will teach it to you!"


    "In addition, Qi Tian, although the Tianmo Scripture you practiced is also the Tianji Zhenyuan skill, your combat power is always limited, and the Tianmo nine changes and the Tianmo Scripture originally come from the same vein. I was worried that this Tianji top-level body refining method might cause you death, so I didn''t teach it to you, and I will teach it to you now!"


    As the people left, Li Mu looked at Qi Tian and Li Tianming. The light of spiritual knowledge moved in his eyebrows, and the cultivation method of nine changes of demons was poured into the spiritual sea of Qi Tian and Li Tianming with his powerful spiritual power.


    The nine changes of demons handed down by Li Mu is the complete version of the skill taught by the demons to him in those years, not the incomplete skill obtained from huntian in those years. Although the nine changes of demons is a body refining skill, it is also mysterious and inexplicable. With Li Mu''s skill transmission and spiritual knowledge of the sea, Li Tianming and Qi Tian both sat cross legged on the ground and began to digest the nine changes of demons in their minds.


    "Master, since the nine changes of demons are the method of body refining, can you also pass it on to the disciples? The great Brahma skill taught by the master has reached the bottleneck of my practice. If I can practice another method of body refining, it will naturally be more guaranteed for the disciples."


    Seeing Li Mu pass on his merits, Li Tianming and Qi Tian, Niu Dali asked with envy on his face.


    "Energetically, it''s not that I''m biased by the master, but that the nine changes of the heavenly demons are the magic skills. The Buddha and the devil are not compatible, and you''re not suitable for practice."


    Li Mu stared at Niu Dali and shook his head helplessly.


    "No, master, I know that there is a conflict between the Buddhist skill and the devil''s way skill, and it is difficult to practice. But since the master can integrate the two skills of Buddha and devil, I am confident that I can do this step. I am not afraid of difficulties. I have long heard that the nine changes of demons is one of the three strongest body refining skills in the cultivation world, which is as famous as my Buddhist Vajra Sutra, and my disciples have long wanted to try this skill."


    Seeing that Li Mu refused him, Niu Dali was still a little reluctant, and he continued to ask.


    "Alas, you are wrong. This is not a matter of the integration of skills and methods, but your own physique. How much do you know about your own pure Yang Buddha body? Don''t tell me, you don''t know at all?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Ah!! so, master, you already know that I am a pure Yang Buddha body, too. If master didn''t know that my disciple is a pure Yang Buddha body, he couldn''t have taken me as an apprentice at that time, let alone told me not to lose the pure Yang body before I could understand the law."


    "In fact, I am a pure Yang Buddha body, and I knew it when I broke through the realm of the true king. For this reason, I have specially consulted some ancient books, but ancient books recording this constitution are rare. I also later found a more detailed record in the library of the Holy Alliance of Tianji holy city."


    "However, my physique doesn''t say that I can''t practice magic skills, but it is recorded that I can''t lose the body of pure Yang."


    Niu Dali said strangely.


    "The records in ancient books are not necessarily true, even if they are true, they are not necessarily complete. You are the pure Yang Buddha body, which is the best constitution for practicing Buddhist skills, and it is a single attribute constitution. For you, you can only practice a single Buddha attribute skill, and the magic road skill conflicts with your constitution. If you persist in cultivation, you will be completely abolished, or you will die."


    "In addition to the martial arts, the magical skills you cultivate should also be Buddhist, so as to ensure that your pure Yang Buddha body is pure enough. I have four Buddhist martial arts here, which are the river crossing step, the great mercy palm, the dragon claw hand and the immortal golden body method in the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. I will pass these four martial arts to you."


    As Li Mu said this, he wanted to spread his spiritual consciousness again, but he was interrupted by Niu Dali.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the two magic powers of crossing the river and the immortal golden body method are actually here with you. It''s really great. Master, you just need to pass on the cultivation methods of my two magic powers, because I learned both the dragon claw hand and the great mercy palm from master yinchanzi."


    After interrupting Li Mu''s transmission, Niu Dali said with an excited face.


    "Oh, silver cicada son also knows the long lost Buddhist martial arts of dragon claw hand and great mercy palm, which surprised me."


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "More than that, he knows a total of thirteen martial arts among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, all of which have been taught to me, such as King Kong lion roar, multi leaf finger, wood burning knife, etc. if you add my river crossing step and immortal golden body method passed on by the master, I will know a total of fifteen seventy-two wonders¡°


    Niu Dali said excitedly.


    "Well, it seems that the silver cicada son is good for you. I''ll pass on the river crossing and the immortal golden body method to you now!"


    Li Mu was surprised by the more than a dozen Buddhist seventy-two absolute powers of yinchanzi Association. He guessed that the other party should have obtained so many seventy-two absolute powers with the help of the holy alliance. He didn''t think much, and directly passed the magical powers of crossing the river and the immortal golden body method to Niu Dali.


    After Niu Dali got Li Mu''s transmission, he quickly sat down cross legged, while Li Mu stood where he was and waited quietly.


    Because the nine changes of demons and the true scriptures of demons came from the same source, Qi Tian was the first to stand up with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. He had completely branded the cultivation method of the nine changes of demons in his mind, much faster than Li Tianming.


    "Thank you, master. The nine changes of demons are really exquisite. With this sect''s powerful body refining skill, the disciples'' combat power must be higher."


    As soon as he stood up with his eyes closed, Qi Tian saluted Li Mu.


    "Well, it''s been hundreds of years since you and I became apprentices. Why are you so polite? By the way, it''s time to return this Guixu bead to you. This bead is mysterious. Although I''ve been around for hundreds of years, I still can''t understand anything. Your blood is related to the destruction of the Tao body. Maybe the secret of this bead should only be solved by you!"


    Li Mu said, and the yellow light in his hand flashed. He took out the Guixu bead he got from Qi Tian, and he returned it to Qi Tian

 Chapter 1598

    "Master, you once told me that this Guixu pearl has saved your life many times. Otherwise, you''d better keep it. If your heart is gone, the disciple will prepare it for you now."


    Looking at the Guixu pearl in his hand, Qi Tian thought about it and suggested.


    "No, your filial piety is clear for the teacher, but the Guixu pearl is not of much use to me now. You''d better keep it by yourself. It will be of great use to you. In addition, the three of your martial brothers can have a good exchange of cultivation experience these days, and I''ll go first!"


    Li Mu refused Qi Tian''s kindness. Then he moved and disappeared from his place.


    Space fluctuated in a flash. When Li Mu left the three of Qi Tian, he appeared outside the camp of the golden winged Dapeng family again.


    However, as soon as Li Mu appeared, a Golden Shadow flew towards him from a distance. Because Li Mu appeared so coincidentally, the Golden Shadow couldn''t escape at all, and hit him directly.


    Seeing the Golden Shadow coming to his body, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then he raised his hand and waved it. An invisible force rolled out of his sleeve robe, quickly blocked the Golden Shadow rushing towards him, and helped him remove most of the impact.


    "Patriarch!! sorry patriarch, I didn''t mean it!"


    As Li Mu blocked the Golden Shadow, the real body of the Golden Shadow immediately appeared in front of Li Mu, but it was a golden winged ROC that had not been transformed. The golden winged ROC looked not big, but half a Zhang long, which was much smaller than the average adult golden winged ROC.


    Li Muling recognized a move and found that the golden winged ROC in front of him was also the cultivation of a level 3 monster, which made him a little sad and funny. He guessed that this guy must be practicing flying skills, but his appearance was too unlucky, and the other party just hit him.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the golden winged ROC who was obviously not old in front of him, Li Mu asked with a smile on his face.


    "Tell the patriarch, my name is Jinyin. I''ve just offended you so much. I hope the patriarch won''t take it amiss."


    The golden winged ROC was obviously afraid of Li Mu. He lowered his head in shame and apologized to Li Mu again.


    "Gold and silver? Your name is too... Too rich. Why, you seem to be afraid of me. Am I evil?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Ah... Oh no, the patriarch looks kind-hearted. How can he be vicious? I just didn''t expect the patriarch to talk to me. Now it''s spread all over the clan that the patriarch has great powers and saved my golden winged Dapeng family. He is a great benefactor of my clan. In addition, the patriarch has also received the imperial blood left by my clan''s holy ancestor. In the future, he is destined to be a person who is higher than the sky. I''m a little excited that the patriarch can talk to me and know my name."


    It seemed that Jin Yinyin was afraid of Li Mu''s misunderstanding, and quickly shook his head to explain.


    "I''m not as divine as you preach. I''m just a person. By the way, last time I left a lot of cultivation resources for the clan. Now most of the clan should be practicing in isolation. Why did you run out alone? I see that although you have opened your mind, you haven''t changed your form yet. You should hurry up to practice."


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "This... Originally I was practicing in seclusion, but... Let me be honest with the patriarch. I have never been to the outside world since I was born. I really want to see the outside world and fly freely in the outside sky."


    "I, the golden winged rocs, are famous for their speed and are the overlord in the sky, but I haven''t even seen the real sky. I ran out of the self closing pass this time to find out if there is a way to go outside..."


    "My requirements are not high, even if I stay outside for a day or even half a day, even for an hour. I used to be in the golden empty world, but now I am in the domain of the patriarch. I don''t know when I can get what I want."


    Jin Yinyin explained with some huff and puff, with a bit of excitement and helplessness in his tone.


    "What am I doing? I just want to go to the outside world to have a look. Did you tell the Deputy patriarch about it? What did he say?"


    After hearing Jinyin''s words, Li Mu felt some sympathy for each other, and then asked.


    "Yes, but the Deputy clan chief said that our cultivation is too low to go out, because now the demon clan outside is making a lot of trouble, which is not safe at all, and there are few people in our clan. Now it''s time to recuperate, but I really want to see the outside world."


    Jin Yinyin said in a low mood.


    "It''s okay, I can understand your idea. As for your wish... I, the patriarch, can also help you achieve it. It''s a small thing to go outside."


    Li Mu patted Jin yins head and said with a smile.


    "Really, patriarch, if so, that''s great. In addition, I have some partners who think the same as me. I don''t know if the patriarch can let us go out together?"


    Hearing that Li Mu could let him go out, Jin Yinyi was immediately excited. At the same time, he was a little embarrassed to say another idea.


    "Of course, well, you go and call all the people who want to see outside. I''ll take you out to see the world later."


    Li Mu solemnly promised Jin Yinyin that Jin Yinyin once again thanked Li Mu when he heard the speech, and then flew into the buildings not far away and sent a message one by one.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that even going to see the outside world, such a small request can make him so excited. It seems that my patriarch is not in place."


    With the departure of gold and silver, Li Mu shook his head helplessly, and then he walked into the golden temple.


    After Li Mu walked into the Golden Temple, the figures of Leng Qingcheng and Li anqing had long disappeared. In the hall, Xu Ruqing, Ren Xiaoyao, Xiao Ya, Jian Yi, Yun Tianqiong and Wu Liang were all there, but they were not idle at the moment. Instead, they were busy and were dealing with a large number of storage rings left by Li Mu not long ago.


    "I said third brother, you''re too capable. Do you know that you''re making a fortune now? You''ve only dealt with thousands of storage rings. Let''s not talk about other resources. Yuan Jing alone has reached nearly one billion, of which the number of magic crystals and spirit stones is not a small number, especially magic crystals!"


    As Li Mu entered the temple, Ren Xiaoyao immediately said with ecstasy. At this moment, the hall is full of all kinds of miscellaneous materials, of which the number of magic crystals and Yuan crystals is the largest, and more than a dozen hills have been piled up.


    "At present, although our blood sword alliance has few disciples, it will grow in the future sooner or later. There are many cultivation resources. If you are really busy, please call some people to help."


    Li Mu is not surprised that there are so many cultivation resources in his storage rings. After all, the owners of these storage rings he chose are not ordinary low-level beings.


    In particular, those demon families don''t know how many people they killed and how many cultivation resources they won on the battlefield, so their storage rings are not empty, and they are all full of various cultivation resources, especially Yuanjing, the most commonly used item.


    "It''s true that if we really move to the nine star Buddha realm, that place is not as good as the outside world, and it''s not easy to come out in the valley of falling demons. If we want to survive in that other party for a long time, cultivating resources is the most important, and it''s really not too many."


    "As for calling someone to help, I''ve never had this addiction. I''m too busy counting trophies. Brother Li, don''t worry, I''m not tired. Don''t look, there are many good things in it."


    Wu Liang said with a smile on his face. His smiling mouth didn''t close. Li Mu was about to speak. At this time, his face changed slightly. He immediately took out a square jade talisman from his chest, which was the messenger talisman Xiao Jie used to contact wanjianmen.


    At this moment, a faint aura lit up on the secret talisman taken out by Li Mu. On the surface of the secret talisman, there were many small golden words.


    "It''s so fast. I wanted to repair it for two more days, but it seems that I can''t repair it."


    Looking at many golden words on the surface of the secret symbol, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "What do you mean, third brother? Is it possible that the people of wanjianmen are arriving soon? It''s impossible. Wanjianmen is three days away from Xiaoyao sect. There are nearly a million of them. They don''t necessarily get there in three days. How can they come so fast in this day?"


    Looking at the golden secret talisman in Li Mu''s hand, Ren Xiaoyao stopped what he was doing and quickly walked to Li Mu''s side.


    "I don''t know, but the message from Qu jianxie said that in three hours, his million troops of wanjianmen can arrive. This is really a problem, million troops... Unless he also has a space type Lingbao, or someone, like me, understands the law space!"


    Li Mu guessed after his eyes turned.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, wanjianmen has a long history, and it''s not too much to have oneortwo Lingbao of space type. In addition, it''s not surprising that someone in wanjianmen has understood the law. After all, there are all kinds of strange things in the world, which is also possible."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a dignified face.


    "Three hours, bad! If there were only three hours, the Xiao family would have no time to evacuate, and my plan would be difficult to implement. I originally wanted to wait for the army of the ten thousand sword sect to arrive, and then I would send Qu jianxie to send troops of the ten thousand sword sect to fight against the demon clan, and I took the opportunity to escape, so as to pit the ten thousand sword sect, but now the time has changed, and the millions of people of the Xiao family have come at all It''s too late to retreat! "


    Li Mu suddenly thought of the seriousness of the matter. He said with an ugly face. Xiao Ya and others stopped what they were doing and gathered in front of Li Mu.


    "Wood, what should we do now, or don''t worry about the ten thousand sword gate. At present, although the Xiao family has been besieged by the demon clan, the Xiao family''s mountain protection array can carry for a few days, which has no loss for us."


    Xu Ruqing walked around Li Mu and suggested.


    "No, the people of my three leagues can''t die in vain. His ten thousand sword gate must pay a price this time. Even if he comes in advance, I have a way to let them into the urn. It''s a big deal that I''ll perform at that time!"


    Li Mu said with a murderous face. After he finished speaking, he said hello to the people, and then left the temple.


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the temple, he saw more than 30 people of the golden winged Dapeng family, such as Jin Yinyin. All these people have not changed their forms. Obviously, they are people who want to see the outside world like Jin Yinyin. Li Mu didn''t say a word of nonsense about this. He directly showed his magic power and left the blood demon heaven with Jin Yinyin and others.


    "Brother, Li Mu, he insisted on calculating the people of the ten thousand sword sect like this. Is there any danger? The guy of Qu jianxie is not a easy to provoke. Besides, there are more than three million demon troops?"


    As Li Mu left the blood demon heaven, Xiao Ya said with some worry.


    "What danger can there be? Brother Li has cultivated himself into heaven and is extremely clever. Even if he can''t fight and wants to escape, no one can stop him. Don''t worry. With this spare time, you''d better clean up these storage rings!"


    Wu Liang was very confident in Li Mu. He was not worried about Li Mu''s safety at all. He continued to tidy up many storage rings in the hall.


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so confident in Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others glanced at each other, and the depths of their eyes still showed concern

 Chapter 1599

    Space fluctuated in a flash, and Li Mu appeared in midair not far from the gate of xiaojiashan with more than 30 golden winged rocs, such as gold and silver.


    With the sudden appearance of Li Mu and dozens of golden winged rocs, they soon attracted the attention of more than 100000 Xiao family disciples stationed nearby. Their eyes were mainly focused on more than 30 golden winged rocs, because many of them recognized the demon clan of golden winged rocs.


    For the golden winged ROC, in the general understanding of many practitioners in the cultivation world, the speed of the golden winged ROC is world-famous and is the best choice to be used as a flying spirit beast. Therefore, as soon as Li Mu and others appeared, they attracted the attention of many Xiao family disciples, but due to Li Mu''s existence, they did not dare to say anything.


    "Wow!! this is the outside world. Those people are the demon clan. They have a lot of people and their attack is so fierce!"


    Because Li Mu was beside them, Jin Yinyin and others didn''t care about the hot eyes cast by many Xiao family disciples. They all looked at the outside of the Xiao family mountain protection array in shock. At the moment, they were still urging the magic power to attack the demon army of the Xiao family mountain protection array.


    "This is the outside world. How about gold and silver? Is it different from what you think?"


    Looking at Jinyin and others who were shocked by Mu Lu, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Patriarch, it seems that what the Deputy patriarch said is right. The outside world is now very upset by the demon clan. He won''t let us out, which is really for our good."


    When asked by Li Mu, Jinyin immediately lowered his head.


    "It''s good if you understand, so you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. You know, although it''s an eventful time for me to Beidou, this is also an opportunity for us to rise. As long as our overall combat power is improved, and then we can win fame in the demon robbery. After the demon clan is driven out in the future, our clan can naturally establish itself in the cultivation world, and we won''t have to hide in the golden empty world like before It''s time. "


    Li Mu solemnly enlightened people like gold and silver.


    "Thanks for the guidance of the clan leader. We understand that we will not live up to the long-term expectations of the clan. In the future, our golden winged Dapeng clan will not only have a foothold in the cultivation world, but also carry forward and reproduce the reputation of our golden winged Dapeng clan as the sky overlord. Clan leader, please send us back!"


    Jin Yinyin and others were said by Li Mu. Their eyes showed a frightening light, and each one became highly motivated.


    "Oh, I have to go back now. Don''t you really want to come to the outside world to have a look? It''s not easy to come here. I''m not ready to stay longer. I didn''t say I''ll let you go back now."


    Li Mu asked with a smile. He liked to see what Jin Yinyin and others were like now. In his opinion, the people of the golden winged Dapeng family, who had stayed in the golden winged empty gourd for so many years, had long ago worn out their once fierce spirit and lost their due fighting spirit. This was like pulling out the fangs of a fierce tiger. Although the tiger''s power was still there, they had lost the strength of the king of beasts.


    It is obviously not an easy thing to wake up the fighting spirit of the whole golden winged Dapeng family in a short time. Li Mu thought of many ways in his heart, but he didn''t think of an appropriate one. It was not until he met Jinyin not long ago that he thought of starting with a new generation of people. After all, the golden winged Dapeng family will grow sooner or later.


    Jin Yinyin shook his head: "no, in fact, as long as we come to the outside world to see it, whether it''s staying for ten days and a half months or just looking at it, it doesn''t make any difference. What matters is what the patriarch just said to us."


    "OK, you practice hard, and I''m waiting for you to fight side by side with me!"


    Li Mu knew that he didn''t waste his time bringing Jin Yin and others out today. He said, lifting his hand and shaking his sleeve robe, he re absorbed Jin Yin and others into the blood demon heaven.


    After taking Jin Yinyin and others into the blood demon heaven, the smile on Li Mu''s face immediately disappeared, replaced by a gloomy color on his face. His body moved and flew directly to Jin Zhen and Xiao Zhan and others who had not left not far away.


    "My father-in-law, just now the people of wanjianmen came the news. They still have about three hours to get to my Qingfeng mountain. I hope you can help me and lend 100000 people to me!"


    As soon as Li Mugang flew to Xiao Zhan and others, he opened his mouth and put forward a request to Xiao Zhan.


    "What! It''s three hours away. How can it be so fast? They claim to have a million troops. Even if they use the space secret symbols transmitted across the air, they can''t bring millions of people at one time!"


    Hearing that the people of wanjianmen were only three hours away, Xiao Zhan, Xiao Chen and others suddenly changed their faces, and their faces were full of unbelievable colors.


    "I don''t know exactly how they came in such a fast time, but it doesn''t matter. If I want to invite them into the urn, I have to have bait, so I need to borrow 100000 soldiers from your Xiao family to perform. After all, there are less than 10000 people in my three alliances now, and it''s difficult to succeed with them as bait."


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Xiao Zhan and others. He put forward his request again.


    "100000 people? That''s no problem. I''ll arrange it now!"


    Xiao Chen happily agreed to Li Mu''s request. He whispered a few words to an elder of the Xiao family behind him. Then the elder of the Xiao family quickly walked away, apparently to send troops.


    "Li Mu, do you really want to calculate the people of Wan Jianmen? Although Wan Jianmen did go too far this time, but... Alas, in fact, I suggest you better forget it in my heart. After all, now my biggest enemy of Beidou is the demon clan. In this way, when we calculate with each other, in the final analysis, what we lose is our Beidou defense power."


    Xiao Zhan said helplessly.


    "Our own? Hum, we regard him as our own, and his ten thousand sword sect didn''t think so. He also wants to destroy my blood sword alliance, and tens of thousands of lives of my three alliances. If this revenge is not repaid, how can I explain it to the remaining people!"


    "My father-in-law, you don''t need to persuade me about this matter anymore. I, Li Mu, have always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner, but if someone offends me, I won''t be merciful!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a fierce light and said that his fists were rattling, which made Xiao Zhan immediately shut his mouth.


    Before long, the elder who left the Xiao family before rushed over with nearly 100000 Xiao family disciples. These people are not weak in cultivation, most of them are cultivation in the realm of Xuantong. The existence of the realm of ZHENWANG is no longer a few, but the realm of Shentong is the least, while there is no one at the extraordinary level.


    "Li mudaoyou, this is a hundred thousand troops. I don''t know how you need to arrange it?"


    After coming to Li Mu with 100000 troops, the elder of the Xiao family smiled and asked Li Mudao.


    "There''s no need to make arrangements. Just cooperate with me to perform the play later. Don''t worry. Although I can''t guarantee that 100000 of you will be undamaged, there will never be a large number of casualties. As soon as the time comes, you''ll listen to my order and kill with me!"


    Li Mu said a sneer at the 100000 army, then turned his head to Jin Zhen, whispered to Jin Zhen, and didn''t know what he was discussing


    A heavy sound of Zhenyuan burst, constantly ringing from outside the Xiao family''s mountain protection array, and the attack of the demon clan became more and more fierce. The blue aura mask transformed by the roaring mountain protection array was constantly disillusioned. Although it was not broken for a time, the rate of resource loss of the Xiao family''s Yuanjing was getting worse and worse. After all, the mountain protection array also required Yuanjing to consume.


    In a blink of an eye, nearly three hours passed, and suddenly, there was another change on the square secret symbol in Li Mu''s arms. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly took out the square secret symbol, and at this moment, a lot of golden small words lit up on this secret symbol again.


    "Master, are the people of wanjianmen coming!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the square secret talisman, Jin Zhen, standing beside Li Mu, hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, they are only a hundred miles away from Qingfeng mountain. Now they are a hundred miles away. Everyone is ready!"


    Li Mu greeted the 100000 troops of the Xiao family, and then his eyebrows moved. A spiritual force was injected into the square secret talisman in his hand, sending a message to Qu jianxie on the other side. After all this, Li Mu opened the blood demon heaven and released Xiao Ya, Li Tianming and others.


    "Wood, is the man of wanjianmen here?"


    As soon as she came out of the blood demon heaven, Xiao Ya couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I have just sent a message to Qu jianxie, saying that the Xiao family has reached the end of its tether, and let them come to support as soon as possible. Now I will kill out with this 100000 army to attract the attention of the demon army, and let the people of Wan Jianmen kill from behind while the demon clan is unprepared. Killing the demon clan is a surprise!"


    "Just in case, you''d better stay, so that if something happens, you won''t catch up!"


    Li Mu, Xiao Ya and others explained, and then he greeted Jin Zhen and took off with Jin Zhen to the 100000 troops of the Xiao family.


    "Listen carefully, if you don''t want to die, wait until you get out, hide behind me and Jin Zhen, and remember not to be separated too widely. In addition, you should focus on defense, and life protection is the first, you know¡°


    After flying to the 100000 army, Li Mu gave a solemn order to the people. Then he and Jin Zhen rushed towards the mountain protection array with the 100000 army, and soon came to the front of the mountain protection array.


    "Kill me, kill me, kill me!"


    As soon as he came to the front of the mountain protection array, Li Mu encouraged Lingzhi to shout loudly. He deliberately let the sound spread out dozens of miles away, and even many demon families outside the mountain protection array heard it.


    Before the demon clan outside the mountain protection array could react, Li Mu and Jin Zhen took the lead with 100000 troops and rushed out of the mountain protection array towards the demon clan army surrounded not far away.


    Although the demon clan has more than 3 million troops, they are not all gathered together, but have a long front, and are divided into two parts.


    As Li Mu and Jin Zhen rushed out of Qingfeng mountain with 100000 troops, although the demon side also immediately reacted and surrounded, the impact speed of Li Mu and others was faster than the siege speed of the demon, and soon fought with hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the front.


    "Kill!!!"


    The roar was like thunder. Without saying a word, Jin Zhen directly turned into a giant six winged purple golden beetle. Its mouth spewed red flames, breaking a gap in the front of the demon army.


    While Li Mu flew on Jin Zhen''s back armor. He sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to release a large number of blue toxic fog. With an overwhelming momentum, he corroded a large number of encircled demons into toxic water, and rushed towards the periphery with 100000 troops behind him, a posture ready to break through.


    Although Li Mu and others were only 100000 people, and they were inconspicuous in front of the demon family''s more than 3 million army, with Li Mu and Jin Zhen taking the lead, they were powerful, and their 100000 people gathered together again, so in the distance, they looked like the tip of a sharp sword, stabbing into the surrounding circle of the demon family army.


    "Front army siege, rear army blockade, kill me!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others rushed through a bloody path, a figure at the level of demon monarch immediately shouted orders. I saw that a large number of demons in the rear camp of the demon clan immediately closed the front line and surrounded them in the direction of Li Mu and others, forming a huge encirclement with the front army of the demon clan, like a coiled dragon, which surrounded Li Mu and other 100000 people in the middle, More than ten circles inside and outside

 Chapter 1600

    Although he and others were surrounded by the demon army, Li Mu was not afraid. The blue poison fog in his Eastern Emperor''s bell kept pouring out, forming a huge protective ring melted by the blue poison fog outside their 100000 army, which protected all 100000 people inside and blocked most of the attacks of the demon army.


    "Boom!!"


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst continuously from the battlefield, and the attack of more than 3 million demon troops continued to impact on the poison fog protective ring outside Li Mu and other human bodies, and the blue poison fog continued to collapse.


    In particular, some demon families who practice fire attribute skill have a strong restraining effect on Li Mu''s blue poison fog. As a result, many demon family attacks passed through the protection of the blue poison fog and fell on the Xiao family disciples behind Li Mu, turning many Xiao family brothers into flying ash.


    "Damn it, why haven''t the people of wanjianmen come yet, but they should have rushed over as planned at this time!"


    Seeing that the people on his side had been damaged, and there were still a lot of them, Li Mu, standing on the golden back armor, immediately cursed with an ugly break in his face.


    "Master, isn''t it the people of wanjianmen who saw through our plan to invite the king into the urn and deliberately stopped sending troops?"


    Jin Zhen showed his magic power against the enemy while transmitting Li Mudao.


    "Impossible, he wanjianmen doesn''t know that Xiao Jie is dead, unless there are other spies of his wanjianmen on Qingfeng mountain, but it doesn''t make sense. If there are other spies, the people of wanjianmen should have known my existence, and they won''t exist. They will send troops to Qingfeng mountain!"


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "If so, there is only one possibility. The people of his ten thousand sword sect want to kill us all, so as to weaken the strength of the Xiao family. When we are almost dead, they will kill us again. In this way, his ten thousand sword sect not only saves the Xiao family, but also kills with a knife!"


    Jin Zhen guessed wildly.


    "It''s only possible. The people of wanjianmen are really scheming. They are all ready to form an alliance with the Xiao family, and they are still playing their little abacus!"


    Li Mu also agreed with Jin Zhen''s guess, but he had no choice but to try his best to urge the magic power to resist the siege of the demon army, because he was afraid of being recognized by the people of wanjianmen. When Li Mu came out of Qingfeng mountain, he turned out an invisible spiritual force outside his body, which helped him isolate all spiritual exploration.


    Originally, with the obstruction of this spiritual power, it was difficult for the demon family to recognize Li Mu, but his Eastern imperial bell was recognized by the people of the ghost Jiajiao king family, and soon a large number of demon king level figures rushed towards his place, most of them are the people of the ghost Jiajiao king family.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. You think you can break through the siege of our demon army with only 100000 people. Today you are dead!"


    With a large number of demon king level figures coming to Li Mu and others, Jiao Jimo, the leader of the ghost Jiajiao royal family, mocked Li Mu loudly. He didn''t talk nonsense with Li Mu, and took a dozen strong demon kings of his ghost Jiajiao royal family to urge a law Saint soldier to attack Li Mu who was in the protection of the poison fog.


    What Jiao Kai and others worked together to urge was a purple seal, which was originally no more than a foot in size. Under the joint efforts of more than a dozen powerful demons, it directly turned into a giant, like a purple mountain, with a powerful holy power, and fell on Li Mu and others.


    Facing the purple seal falling from the sky, Li Mu hurriedly took out the green dragon Yanyue axe, and awakened the spirit of the weapon in the green dragon Yanyue axe with the holy blood of the green dragon in his body. He raised his hand and waved it to the sky. He saw a green half moon shaped axe awn 100 feet long, with a green dragon virtual shadow, impacting on the purple seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise shook the earth. As the blue axe awn and the purple seal collided in midair, a terrifying blue Zhenyuan air wave suddenly rolled out. This Zhenyuan air wave contained a very strong power of the holy way, which directly smashed the space within a radius of several kilometers.


    "In the end, it is the law Saint soldier urged by a dozen demon kings. The power is really terrible!"


    Seeing that his domineering power of an axe failed to lift the purple seal, Li Mu said with a gloomy face. Soon, the green axe awn cut by his green dragon Yanyue axe was crushed by the purple seal. The purple seal was unstoppable and fell towards them again.


    "Master, let me come!"


    Before Li Mu urged the Qinglong Yanyue axe again, the gold under Li Mu suddenly turned into a human shape, and then directly rushed up towards the purple seal. The purple aura on his body was dazzling, raised his hand and brought up bursts of wind and thunder, and fell on the purple seal.


    There was another startling noise, but this time the effect was completely different. The purple big seal was punched by Jin Zhen, and the body of a thousand feet in size shook violently, and then directly flew backward.


    "It''s you demon worm again. If you have the ability to pick me up again!!"


    As the purple seal was lifted by Jin Zhen''s fist, Jiao Kai suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t give up the attack. He raised his hand and ejected a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence, which fell on the purple seal that quickly stabilized after flying upside down.


    After the blood essence of the Dragon fell on the purple seal, it was soon absorbed by the purple seal. With a roar of the dragon, countless purple magical stripes on the surface of the purple seal lit up a dazzling aura, and then the purple seal turned into a ferocious ghost armor demon Jiao.


    The ghost armor demon Jiao was 100 feet long. With its fangs full and monstrous magic power, it rushed straight to Jin Zhen, with a strong momentum, as if a demon Saint had come.


    "Hum, even if you wake up the spirit of this demon soldier, you can''t kill me!"


    Seeing the ghost armor demon Jiao coming towards him, Jin Zhen''s body shape changed again, and he turned into a golden beetle 100 feet in size. He rushed towards the ghost armor demon Jiao, and soon got entangled with the purple demon Jiao in midair. For a time, it was hard to decide the outcome.


    With the entanglement of Jin Zhen and Guijia magic Jiao, the combat power of Li Mu and others decreased sharply. Although there was the blue poison gas defense made by Li Mu''s magic power, the disciples of the Xiao family, who used to be hundreds of thousands, continued to fall. After only a dozen breaths, the 100000 army of the Xiao family was less than 50000, which was nearly half lost.


    "Damn ten thousand sword gate, it''s amazing that it hasn''t sent troops yet!!"


    Seeing that there are only about half of the Xiao family''s disciples left, Li Mu''s hatred for WAN Jianmen is more serious. He previously promised that the 100000 Xiao family''s disciples would not have too much damage, but now he has suffered heavy losses.


    "Kill!!"


    Just when Li Mu''s heart cursed wanjianmen, at this time, at the end of the sky in one direction in the distance, a large number of people suddenly appeared. With the sky shaking cry, nearly a million people''s army quickly came to the battlefield, and then gathered together, rushed towards the demon siege surrounding Li Mu and others, and the army of wanjianmen finally arrived.


    With the killing of millions of troops in the ten thousand sword gate, the demon army that originally stared at Li Mu and others immediately reacted. They realized that they had been fooled by Li Mu, and immediately divided their troops and attacked the army of the ten thousand sword gate.


    However, although the reaction of the demon clan was fast enough, the attack speed of the million troops of the ten thousand sword gate was faster. Their momentum was like a rainbow, breaking through several lines of defense of the demon clan in a row, killing more than 100000 people of the demon clan, and getting closer to the position of Li Mu and others.


    "Jin Zhen! Prepare to withdraw!"


    Seeing that the army of wanjianmen rushed into the surrounding circle of the demon clan and attracted a large number of demon clan''s attention, Li Mu shouted at the gold in the sky, and then he took down the golden winged empty gourd on his waist and quickly took in the tens of thousands of Xiao family disciples left behind.


    As soon as Li Mugang accepted the Xiao family''s disciples, Jin Zhen in the sky quickly turned into a human shape, escaped the attack of the purple demon Jiao and flew to Li Mu''s side.


    "Let''s go, and now we can go back to the theater. Let the beasts of wanjianmen fight against the demon clan. After we go back, let the Xiao family completely close the mountain protection array. If one tenth of their millions can go back alive, they are lucky!"


    Looking at the disciples of wanjian sect who had been completely entangled with the demon army, Li Mu sneered. Then he took the Eastern Emperor''s bell and turned it into a golden winged ROC, and rushed back with Jin Zhen.


    With the physical defense and speed of Li Mu and Jin Zhen, no demon clan could hurt them at all. Soon they rushed out of the siege of the demon clan and came to the front of the mountain protection battle of the Xiao family.


    "You still want to escape, hahaha, don''t dream!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Jin Zhen were about to return to Qingfeng mountain, at this time, a cold voice suddenly came out of the void in front of them, and then two men, one woman and three demon families appeared in front of Li Mu and blocked their way

 Chapter 1601

    Looking at the two men and a woman who suddenly appeared and blocked their way, Li Mu and Jin Zhen suddenly changed their faces. Although the Zhenyuan breath on these three people was convergent, Li Mu and Jin Zhen felt a dangerous breath that was enough to threaten their lives on these three people.


    The two men and women are an old man in black, a young man in blue armor and a woman with long silver hair. They are the three magic saints of Xiyuan, Qingshi and Yincha.


    "Who are you? Seeing that your breath is so tight, I think it should not be an ordinary demon clan!"


    Although the two men and a woman felt extremely dangerous in front of them, Li Mu and Jin Zhen still didn''t show fear on their faces, and Li Mu asked bluntly.


    "Terran junior, you made us chase you so hard. When we were in Xiaoyao sect that day, we didn''t have time to stop you, so that we chased so far to Qingfeng mountain, which can make the three of us follow for so long. You can close your eyes even if you die today!"


    Qingshi demon Saint stared at Li Mudao with an evil smile.


    "What a big tone. If you have the ability, please tell me your name. I don''t have an unknown rat in my hand!"


    Seeing the green time demon king''s appearance with a winning ticket in his hand, Jin Zhen was immediately furious and said.


    "Hahaha, nameless rat? Demon worm, although you also have the combat power of comparable Saint level, you are a little too confident in front of us. Anyway, you can''t escape the palm of the three of us today, so let you die to understand that I am Qingshi demon saint. These two are Xiyuan demon saint and Yincha demon Saint respectively."


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s angry appearance, Qingshi demon Saint smiled without anger. He was not stingy and said the names of his three people.


    "Sure enough, there are three figures at the level of demon saint. Master, you go first, and I''ll stop them!"


    Hearing that Qingshi and Li Mu all existed at the level of demon saint, Jin Zhen and Li Mu frowned at the same time, but there was not much surprise. Obviously, they had expected something in their hearts, and Jin Zhen stepped forward to block Li Mu''s body, while opening his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "No, these are the three magic saints. How can you stop them alone? You are kind and righteous to me, Li Mu. How can I abandon you in order to escape! Besides, we may not necessarily lose."


    Li Mu knew that Jin Zhen was for his own good, but he didn''t leave. Although he was under great pressure, he couldn''t let him abandon Jin Zhen and run for his life alone.


    "Alas, you are dying, and you are still sensational. Your Terrans are always so pedantic and hypocritical, so you are doomed to be weak and doomed to perish!"


    "Xiyuan and Yincha, remember our agreement. Whoever kills Li Mu first, the flesh of the God killing demon bug belongs to who!"


    Looking at the deep love between Jin Zhen and Li Mu, Qingshi demon Saint sneered with disdain on his face, and then looked at each other with Xiyuan and Yincha.


    "Those who have no love and no righteousness are beasts, such as your demon clan, a few nonsense. I haven''t killed your demon saint, so why not kill it again today!!"


    Li Mu shouted at the three of Qingshi magic saint, and then the eight black magic shadows behind him instantly condensed into shape, and then integrated with him, and he raised his combat power to the semi holy realm.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu had a battle with the devil, Jin Zhen took the lead and rushed towards the three Qingshi devil saints. He clenched his hands into fists, and the purple and gold aura soared on his body. The twelve purple and gold aura wings behind him instantly gathered and took shape, which increased his speed several times.


    Although Jin Zhen''s sudden shot was fast enough, the reaction of Xiyuan demon saint was not slow. Before Jin Zhen rushed close to them, the three shot at the same time and slapped in the air in front of him.


    With three powerful forces of law pouring out of the hands of the three masters of Qingshi demon, an invisible space cage was formed in midair in an instant, trapping the rushing Jin Zhen in the space cage.


    This space cage contains a very strong force of space law. After Jin Zhen was trapped, he immediately waved his fists and bombarded the space cage to break it. However, although he constantly twisted and deformed the space cage, he failed to collapse it for a time. Obviously, the joint strike of the three magic saints is far from being generally powerful.


    "Law, void generates electricity!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was trapped and his cultivation reached the semi holy realm, Li Mu immediately shot, and there was a roar of thunder and lightning in his body. Then he saw a burst of distortion in the void above the heads of the three Qingshi people, and countless blue thunder and lightning broke through the air, with a destructive breath, and fell rapidly towards the three Qingshi people.


    "Small skills dare to show off in front of us, rules, space obstacles!"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning generated by Li Mu''s magic power coming towards the three of them, Xiyuan demon king disdained a cold drink. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. The space above their heads was instantly folded layer by layer, and many blue thunder and lightning fell on these folded spaces, all of which were swallowed by the twisted space without any leakage.


    As soon as Xiyuan demon king disintegrated Li Mu''s magic power, his seemingly old body instantly disappeared from its original place and turned into a residual shadow rushing towards Li Mu. Qingshi and Yincha seemed to be afraid that Xiyuan demon Saint would take the lead, and they also rushed towards Li Mu at the same time.


    Facing the three magic saints at the same time, Li Mu turned into a golden winged ROC, and then his wings spread and disappeared in situ.


    "Law, ice solidifies void!"


    As soon as the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu disappeared in place, at this time, the cold sound of Yincha sounded in the air, accompanied by an invisible force of law pouring out of his body. A sound of hard object impact suddenly sounded in the air hundreds of meters away, but the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu seemed to hit something hard, and fell out of the air.


    With a flash of silver light, there was an invisible silver ice wall at the position hit by the golden winged ROC in the void. It was this silver ice wall that blocked Li Mu who wanted to flee.


    "You can''t escape. No matter how fast you are, it''s useless. The space within a few miles has been frozen by me. Unless you kill me, you can''t escape!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fell out of the void, Yincha sneered. At this time, an invisible silver ice wall also appeared in the void in front of Xi Yuan and Qing Shi who rushed to Li Mu, blocking the unprotected two people.


    As Qingshi and Xiyuan were stopped, Yincha''s body moved. First, Xiyuan and Qingshi appeared in front of Li Mu''s golden winged ROC, and took advantage of Li Mu''s lack of time to respond, raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu.


    Accompanied by a cold and biting law of ice attribute, Li Mu, who turned into a golden winged ROC, burst out from the fingertips of Yincha, was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, and then fell to the ground.


    "Yincha! You''re so mean. In order to kill Li Mu first, you actually shot us both!"


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, Qingshi and Xiyuan forcibly broke through the silver ice wall in front of them, and quickly rushed to Yincha''s body. Both faces showed anger.


    "Our previous agreement only said that whoever kills Li Mu first belongs to the God killing demon bug, but it didn''t say that I can''t intervene with you two. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Li Mu, who is eroded by the power of my Xuanyin law, must be hopeless."


    It seemed that he had expected that Qingshi and Xiyuan would be angry, and Yincha sneered.


    "Master!!"


    Li Mu was hit by Yincha, and this scene naturally fell into Jin Zhen''s eyes. Looking at Li Mu who was frozen and fell to the ground, there was no more movement. Jin Zhen roared up to the sky, and his body was distorted and changed into its body, a six winged purple gold God killing insect several feet in size.


    After being transformed into a body, Jin Zhen bumped into the space cage in front of him, sunken the space cage, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and bit the space cage forcibly, opening a gap, and then rushed out.


    After breaking through the confinement of the space cage, the purple golden aura on Jin Zhen''s body soared. He turned into thousands of purple golden insect shadows and rushed towards the three people in Yincha like a blanket.


    In the face of many purple and gold insect shadows transformed by Jin Zhen, the three people in Yincha changed their faces at the same time. Although they were not afraid of Jin Zhen, they could not distinguish Jin Zhen''s real body, so they had to fight against many purple and gold insect shadows.


    "Master, don''t hold me, I''m going out to save my father!!"


    Li Tianming''s stubborn cry rang out at the door of Xiaojia mountain. He was about to rush out of the mountain protection array, but he was grabbed by Ren Xiaoyao.


    At the moment, at the gate of the Xiao family, Xiao Ya, Li Chengfeng and other elders of the Xiao family gathered together, and their eyes were all on the chaotic battlefield outside.


    On the battlefield, the army of wanjianmen and the army of the demon clan have been completely entangled, and both sides have suffered heavy losses. There are bodies everywhere on the ground, and blood has already flowed into a river. Because they are completely entangled, it is difficult for both sides to withdraw at a time.


    Although the battle between wanjianmen and the demon clan was very fierce, the senior management of the Xiao family did not pay too much attention, but all focused on Jin Zhen and the three strong demon saints. Especially after being hit by the Yincha demon saint, Li Mu, who had been silent, even more moved the hearts of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Martial uncle, let''s save the master. Although master Jin Zhen has advanced cultivation, he has three magic saints. Sooner or later, he will not be able to hold on!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who turned into a flying insect shadow and was clinging to the three of Yincha, Qi Tian pleaded anxiously to Ren Xiaoyao, who was holding Li Tianming. Xiao yaxu, such as Qingjian, also showed anxiety, but he was also stopped by Ren Xiaoyao.


    "None of you can go! The other party is three demon saints. With your cultivation, not only can''t save the third brother, but also your life!"


    Ren Xiaoyao angrily shouted, pulling Li Tianming behind him, while he himself stood in front of everyone.


    "What should I do then? It''s hard to achieve it, no matter my father and elder Jin?"


    Li Tianming said with red eyes. He finally met his father. Naturally, he didn''t want to lose it so soon.


    "Save, of course, but it''s not you. Elder Xiao Chen, up to now, I think only your lucky bow of the Xiao family can save my third brother. I hope you Xiao family won''t be stingy this time. After all, if my third brother falls, the Mountain Gate relocation plan we agreed on in advance will be difficult to implement!"


    Ren Xiaoyao scolded Li Tianming and others, and then turned to look at Xiao Chen.


    "There''s no other way now. OK, I''ll take the lucky bow myself!"


    Being said by Ren Xiaoyao, Xiao Chen thought a little, and then he moved and flew directly into the high altitude of the Qingfeng mountains.


    As soon as Xiao Chen flew into the air, he pinched his hands and formed a very strange seal. With a burst of words in his mouth, a mysterious yellow Rune suddenly lit up in the center of his eyebrows.


    As the Yellow Rune in the middle of the eyebrow lit up, Xiao Chen''s right hand flicked, and a drop of Yin Hong''s blood essence flew out of his fingertips. At this time, the Yellow Rune in the middle of his eyebrow also automatically flew out, fused with the blood essence he ejected, and then quickly fell to the ground and entered the depths of the Qingfeng mountains.


    "Xiao Chen, a disciple of the Xiao family, borrows the bow of fortune!"


    With Xiao Chen''s loud drink, suddenly, a majestic imperial power erupted from under the Qingfeng mountain, and then the whole Qingfeng mountain was shocked. A yellow light penetrated the ground and quickly fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, but it was a simple yellow bow, which was the treasure of the Xiao family - the bow of creation


    ¡°

 Chapter 1602

    As Xiao Chen took out the lucky bow, the treasure of the town family, Ren Xiaoyao and others all looked at the Xiao family, the famous Imperial weapon of the Beidou. Although it was only a bow, it was because of the existence of this bow that the Xiao family could stand up to the Beidou for so many thousands of years and be immortal. This is the biggest inside story and reliance of the Xiao family.


    "Please Xiao Qi, Xiao Yuan, Xiao Zi, Xiao Luo and other elders follow me!"


    Holding the emperor''s bow, Xiao Chen moved and flew to the elders of the Xiao family, and greeted several extraordinary elders in the late stage of the Xiao family.


    The four elders of the Xiao family named by Xiao Chen are all older. Like Xiao Chen, they are all the strong men of the older generation of the Xiao family. They obviously know what Xiao Chen calls himself and others. Each of them has no nonsense. With Xiao Chen, they quickly rushed out of the mountain protection array of the Xiao family and rushed towards the battle group where Jin Zhen belongs.


    "I''ve long guessed that your Xiao family will use imperial weapons, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to save people!"


    Seeing that the five of Xiao Chen were getting closer and closer to the battle group where Jin Zhen was located, at this time, a void wave suddenly appeared in front of the five of Xiao Chen, and then a black crystal skull with a strong imperial authority flew out of the void, blocking the way of the five of Xiao Chen.


    "Quasi emperor level demon soldiers! Anyone who can get out!"


    Looking at the Black Crystal Skull suddenly flying out of the empty air, Xiao Chen''s five faces changed greatly, and Xiao Chen subconsciously raised the bow of creation in his hand.


    "Hahaha, with Emperor''s weapon in hand, I''m really confident. I''ve heard of your name of Xiao''s lucky bow for a long time, and I''m just experiencing it today!"


    Spatial fluctuations reappeared, and seven demon families wrapped in black robes appeared beside the Black Crystal Skull out of thin air. Each of these demon families was wrapped in black robes, and their true faces could not be seen. Only their faces lit up two dark green auras, giving a somewhat gloomy feeling.


    As soon as the seven black robed demon families appeared in midair, the real yuan pressure of the late demon king erupted in the bodies of the seven people, especially in the head of a tall and thin demon family. The real yuan pressure emanated from their bodies reached the semi holy realm, only half a step away from the demon saint.


    "With the seven of you plus this quasi emperor demon soldier, you dare to compete with my Xiao family''s lucky bow. I think you are looking for death!"


    Looking at the black robed demons with terrible breath, without saying a word, Xiao Chen directly urged the real yuan in his body to inject madly into the bow of creation in his hand. With a terrible emperor''s power pouring out of the bow of creation, Xiao Chen opened the bow of creation in his hand.


    As Xiao Chen opened the bow in his hand, yellow runes converged on the bow, gradually forming a three foot long yellow arrow.


    The Yellow sharp arrows had not yet gathered on the bow of self creation, but at this time, the wind and clouds surged in the sky, and an imperial pressure that made life unable to resist shook out for hundreds of miles, which surprised and stopped the battle between the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect and the demon clan army not far away. Everyone looked at the direction of Xiao Chen, and some of them with weak cultivation could not help shivering, Not a few people fell to the ground from midair.


    "Please help me to revive the seven Luo ghost King skeleton!"


    Feeling the powerful imperial power emanating from the bow of fortune, the tall and thin demon clan, the leader of the seven black robed demons, shouted at the six people behind him. He quickly stretched out a pair of withered palms like bones from the black robe, and then a pure true demon gas gushed from his hands and quickly poured into the crystal skull in front of him.


    With the move of the tall and thin demon clan, the six demon clans behind him were not idle, all of them stretched out their hands and pressed on the back of the tall and thin demon clan, injecting a large number of true elements into the body of the tall and thin demon clan.


    "Roar!!"


    Under the injection of a large amount of true demon gas, two blood colored flames suddenly burned in the eyes of the black crystal skull. The crystal skull, which was originally only about a foot in size, instantly soared to a foot in size, and a harsh ghost roaring sound came out of its mouth, which turned into a circle of black sound waves in the air and swept towards Xiao Chen.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing the black sound wave pouring out of the Black Crystal Skull getting closer and closer to him, at this time, the Yellow sharp arrow on the nature bow in Xiao Chen''s hand finally took shape and was shot out by Xiao Chen.


    Although the Yellow sharp arrow was only three feet long, the terrifying smell emanating from it turned the color of heaven and earth, and the space was like paper paste in front of it. It was easily penetrated in the past, and soon collided with the black sound wave from the mouth of the crystal skull in midair.


    Although the black crystal skull is no more than the spirit treasure of the quasi emperor level, under the joint urging of the seven later figures of the demon king, the spirit of the instrument in it has fully recovered. Although the black sound wave from the mouth failed to beat the yellow arrow, it also stood up to the horror of the yellow arrow.


    "What are you waiting for? Help me revive the lucky bow!"


    Seeing that an arrow of the bow of fortune failed to break through the attack of the crystal skull, Xiao Chen hurriedly shouted at the four elders of the Xiao family behind him. Hearing the words, the four elders of the Xiao family all urged the truth in their bodies and injected it into Xiao Chen''s body.


    However, before Xiao Chen could fully recover the bow of fortune, at this time, the sky above their heads suddenly darkened, and a giant suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the five of them.


    This is a huge blue tortoise shell. The tortoise shell is 100 feet in size, and the surface is covered with countless mysterious Tao patterns. Although it looks funny, this blue tortoise shell exudes a quasi imperial pressure that is not inferior to the crystal skull.


    "No, it''s another quasi imperial weapon!"


    Seeing that the blue tortoise shell falling from the sky was getting closer and closer to himself and others, Xiao Chen suddenly changed his face. He raised his hand to attack, but Xiao Chen didn''t expect that before he could make a move, a huge suction came out of the blue tortoise shell and fell on the five of them, directly integrating the five into the blue tortoise shell.


    After the five people of Xiao Chen were included in the blue turtle shell, the blue light in the sky flashed, and a hunchbacked middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared out of thin air with five powerful demon kings.


    This hunchback middle-aged man is also a cultivation of semi holy realm. As soon as he manifested himself in the air, he flew directly onto the blue turtle shell.


    "Hahaha, Xuanjiu demon king, your action is really timely. If you are one step later, we will be buried under the emperor''s bow."


    Wearing a black robe, the tall and thin demon clan obviously knew the hunchback middle-aged man. Seeing that the other party fell on the blue tortoise shell, he laughed happily.


    "Yan Xi, don''t talk nonsense. Although the Xuantian holy armor of our family is a demon soldier at the level of quasi emperor, it can''t withstand several attacks with the full strength of the nature bow. You still don''t act according to the plan!"


    The hunchbacked middle-aged man said coldly. He and the five demon men behind him shot at the same time, injecting a large amount of real yuan into the blue tortoise shell on his body, making the blue lines on the surface of the blue tortoise shell all light up, and the quasi emperor''s authority is even stronger.


    "No problem. As long as we trap the bow of fortune, the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family will be broken this time!"


    The tall and thin demon clan laughed, and then he raised his hand a little in front of the crystal skull. The neutral horse of the skull''s eyes shot two blood colored flames, which scattered the Yellow sharp arrow shot by the lucky bow in mid air. Then the Crystal Skull slipped in place for a while, and flew straight towards the blue turtle shell. Unexpectedly, it disappeared directly at the moment when it was close to the blue turtle shell, and drilled into the blue turtle shell.


    "Dong!!!"


    As soon as the Crystal Skull flew into the cyan tortoise shell, a heavy muffled sound sounded in the extremely huge cyan tortoise shell. I saw a large piece suddenly protruding somewhere on the top of the tortoise shell, which was obviously under a strong attack.


    "These Terrans react really fast. Let you taste the power of my seven Luo ghost King skeleton. Ghosts cry and Demons roar!!"


    Seeing that the blue tortoise shell was attacked, a sneer appeared at the corners of the tall and thin demon family''s mouth. His hands were sealed, and a bloody Rune condensed from his fingertips, and became more and more condensed, and finally burst out a dazzling bloody aura.


    With the condensation of the blood runes at the fingertips of the tall and thin demon clan, a sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling suddenly sounded in the blue turtle shell, which was very magical and made people dizzy. Even across a blue turtle shell, many demon clan and ten thousand sword sect disciples who were closer fell into the air.


    "Law, a snare!"


    "Law, chain of space!"


    "Rule, Xuanyin cold gun!"


    With Xiao Chen''s five people trapped, Jin Zhen''s battle group suddenly heard three domineering voices, accompanied by three distinct holy principles condensing out of the air. Jin Zhen, who turned into thousands of insect shadows, was first covered by a huge cyan law net, and then the big net contracted into a ball, making Jin Zhen show his true body.


    As soon as Jin Zhen showed his true body, chains melted by the force of space law wrapped him tightly, and then a silver ice gun with a biting smell of Yin cold law landed directly on Jin Zhen''s abdomen and deeply stabbed into Jin Zhen''s body.


    After Jin Zhen, who turned into a beetle prototype, was stabbed into his body by a silver ice gun, his body surface was immediately covered with a layer of white ice. Then it was completely frozen, turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the ground, just beside Li Mu.


    "It''s over!! elder Xiao Chen is trapped, and Jin Zhen has suffered a heavy blow. Li Mu''s life and death are uncertain. It''s hard not to die my Xiao family all day!"


    Looking at the battlefield where his side was losing, Xiao Zhan looked up and sighed. Not only him, but also all the elders of the Xiao family, including Xu Ruqing and others, showed a lost face.


    "Uncle, let''s go out. Anyway, we''ll die anyway. We might as well fight with those demon families! Instead of being attacked and killed by the mountain protection array at that time, we''d better take the initiative to kill. It''s not worth a visit in this world!"


    Li Tianming said anxiously to Ren Xiaoyao who was in front of him.


    "Yes, martial uncle, it''s better for me to die on the same battlefield with master Niu Dali without regret than to hide here and be a shrinking turtle!"


    Niu Dali also said, his eyes full of determination.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be impulsive. I don''t believe that the third brother will die so easily. His life is so hard that he will never die so easily!"


    The tangled color on Ren Xiaoyao''s face flashed past. He turned and looked at Li Mu, who was still frozen in the distance, and said with his fists clenched.


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao was still unwilling to let himself and others fight, Qi Tian and others'' faces became more anxious. Suddenly, Qi Tian seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed. Then he quickly took out a white jade box with a spirit seal from the storage ring, which immediately attracted the eyes of Qi Tian and others beside him.


    "God bless you. Master Xiaotian, you must arrive in time. Don''t come until the war is almost over, as when Qing''er called you last time!"


    Looking at the white jade box in his hand, Li Tianming muttered to himself. Then he tore off the spirit seal, opened the white jade box, and grabbed a black scale the size of a palm from the white jade box.


    This black scale contains a very strong vitality of water property. As soon as Li Tianming caught it, a trace of Zhenyuan poured into the black scale. With a flash of black light, the black scale the size of a palm turned directly into fly ash

 Chapter 1603

    "Ah!!!"


    As his body was frozen and fell to the ground, a violent drink came out of Jin Zhen''s mouth, and then a dazzling purple golden aura burst out in his body, breaking through all the ice on his body surface.


    After breaking through the solid ice outside the body, Jin Zhen changed into a human shape again. In his abdomen, there was a fist sized blood hole. A large amount of blood flowed out of the blood hole and soon dyed his lower body red.


    "Jin Zhen, right? I didn''t expect you to stand up after being hurt by my Xuanyin law. It''s really good. In this way, it''s a pity to kill you. If you are willing to be my demon servant, I can spare your life today. Originally, I wanted your flesh to cultivate external incarnation, but I think your combat power is not inferior to me. Now I really don''t have the heart to kill you!"


    Floating in the middle of the air, he lowered his head and looked down at the seriously injured Jin Zhen below. The silver branch demon Saint said with a sneer.


    "Fart!! although it''s not long since I started my spiritual transformation, I''m still somewhat bloody. Lao Tzu''s bones are hard, not soft! If you want to kill me, you can kill me. I want to become your demon servant and have your spring and autumn dream!!"


    Covering the wound on his abdomen, Jin Zhen shouted at the silver branch in the air above his head. His blood surged in his body, and he wanted to quickly recover the wound with his talent of killing gods and insects.


    But what made Jin Zhen a little helpless was that the Xuanyin law hurt by the silver branch contained a breath of ice attribute from Yin to cold. Whenever he was ready to surge blood to recover from the wound, the power of the Xuanyin law left in his wound would freeze the blood he surged up, and it was difficult for him to recover from the wound in a short time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hard bone. Do you want to forcibly recover the wound? I tell you it''s useless. Unless you remove the power of the Xuanyin law that I left in your wound, your talent and magic power of the God killing insect clan won''t be used at all. I think your bones are hard enough, or your blood flow is faster!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen refused to yield to himself, Yincha demon Saint sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Click!!!"


    Just when Jin Zhen didn''t know how to deal with it, suddenly, a brittle sound of broken solid ice sounded from Li Mu, who turned into ice sculpture on his side. Hearing the sound, Jin Zhen hurriedly turned his head and looked, and saw a cyan light spot suddenly lit up in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. It was the appearance of this cyan light spot that broke the silver solid ice above Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!!"


    With a muffled sound, the blue light spot in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows suddenly became larger and larger, and finally turned into a turbulent blue flame, which flew out of Li Mu''s eyebrows and turned into a middle-aged man in black in midair.


    This black robed man has whiskers and two big nostrils facing the sky. He looks really irrelevant to the word handsome. But such an ugly middle-aged man exudes an extremely powerful breath. As soon as he appears in the air, he raises his hand and waves a cyan flame to fall on Li Mu, dissolving all the silver ice on Li Mu.


    "Qingling, you finally came out and killed these three beasts for me!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the black robed man, Jin Zhen was stunned at first and then overjoyed. This person was not someone else, but the green spirit who had been reclusive in the Li Mu blood demon heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have holy men. This is really beyond my expectation. Who are you? Tell me your name!"


    Feeling the holy pressure emanating from the black robed man, the Qingshi demon saint in mid air frowned and asked.


    "If you want to know your name, you don''t deserve it!"


    Facing the challenge of Qingshi demon king, Qingling said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a blue flame condensed from his hand, and then flew into Jin Zhen''s wound. Soon, the power of Xuanyin law left in Jin Zhen''s body was completely melted.


    As the power of Xuanyin law in his body dissipated, Jin Zhen immediately looked happy, and his blood surged in his body, healing his wound.


    "What a big tone, it seems that you are just the cultivation at the beginning of the holy order. In the face of our three magic saints, you dare to speak wildly. Today we want your life!"


    The power of the Xuanyin law left in Jin Zhen''s body was removed by the green spirit, and the silver branch demon saint was the first to sense it. She was immediately furious, and the silver light in her hand flashed, and a silver spear quickly condensed into shape. Then she danced the spear, and rushed down towards the green spirit with the towering holy power.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Yincha was the first to make a move, Qingshi and Xiyuan, the two magic saints, did not stand idly by. One of them offered a small blue hammer, and the other offered a black bead the size of a fist. With the towering holy power, they rushed to Qingling from the side.


    "Holy fire heaven!"


    In the face of the joint attack of the three demon saints, Qing Ling pinched his hands and made a seal, followed by a violent drink. He saw a blazing blue fire wave burst out of his body, with the holy power of fire attribute of burning everything, and impacted on the spear stabbed by Yincha and the demon soldiers sacrificed by Xiyuan.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise in the void, a large area of space burst into powder, and a blue flame light curtain blocked the attack of the silver branch demon Saint three, and did not fall in the wind at all.


    "Good pure fire attribute law, how is it a bit like the holy flame of the Holy Spirit qingluan clan!"


    Seeing that the three of them hit together, they were forcibly blocked by the green spirit, and the green spirit had not shown a hard color, Yincha immediately changed his face, and couldn''t help muttering to himself at the same time.


    "You have some insight if you can recognize my qingluan flame!"


    Looking at the silver branch whose face changed greatly, the green spirit showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The blue light in his eyebrows flashed, and a blue vertical eye suddenly appeared. Then a blue flame ray burst out from the vertical eye, penetrating the void with a blazing breath, directly landed on the chest of the silver branch demon saint, and penetrated through his chest.


    "Ah!!"


    She was accidentally hit by Qingling and pierced her chest. Yincha immediately gave a scream. Her body involuntarily flew backward, but was stopped by Xiyuan and Qingshi.


    "This guy is so strong, it seems that ordinary means can''t deal with him!"


    After blocking the silver branch that flew back upside down, Qingshi demon Saint looked at the silver branch and Xiyuan with a cold face.


    "What are you waiting for? If you want to kill Li Mu and the God killing demon worm, you must kill this guy first. Yan Xi and Xuan Jiu can''t last long!"


    The silver cold light in her body flashed, and the silver branch urged the power of the mysterious Yin Law in her body, freezing the wound on her chest, and her face turned white in a cold voice.


    Hearing what Yincha said, the storage ring in Qingshi''s hand flashed, and he immediately took out a bloody hiltless flying sword. The bloody flying sword was only three feet long, and the sword body was covered with black lines. It had no handle, and there were sword tips at both ends of the sword body, which looked very unique.


    However, it was such a unique shape of the flying sword that Qing Ling couldn''t help but change his face. With his eyesight, he saw at a glance that the bloody flying sword was a genuine quasi imperial weapon.


    "Kill!"


    After taking out the bloody flying sword, the killing opportunity appeared in the eyes of the Qingshi demon saint. He raised his hand and popped a ball of Yan Hong''s blood essence and fell on the bloody flying sword. Then he and the silver branch Xiyuan beside him urged Zhenyuan to inject it into the bloody flying sword.


    With the injection of the three true yuan of Qingshi demon saint, a surge of imperial power suddenly erupted in the bloody flying sword. This imperial power was much stronger than that of the seven Yan Xi demon kings who jointly urged the Crystal Skull not long ago. With the flash of the bloody sword light, the bloody flying sword turned into a remnant in situ and shot directly at Qingling.


    The bloody flying sword''s attack speed was extremely fast, and the blue flame light curtain turned by the green spirit was like paper paste in front of the bloody flying sword, and was pierced by a sword.


    After penetrating the bloody light curtain, the bloody flying sword flashed and came to Qingling''s body, beheading Qingling''s neck. Seeing that his body was in place, Qingling immediately divided into nine and dodged in all directions

 Chapter 1604

    Although Qingling reacted quickly enough, he didn''t stop after the bloody flying sword hit the ground, but turned around and shot at a figure that Qingling had transformed, with a speed almost reaching in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air, one of the nine figures transformed by Qing Ling was directly pierced by the bloody flying sword, and turned into powder from the air. Then the bloody flying sword moved again, slipped around in the air, and continued to shoot at the other eight figures.


    The sound of breaking the air continued to ring out from the air, and the bloody flying sword defeated seven of the nine figures of the green spirit in less than two breaths.


    Seven figures in a row were cut off by the bloody flying sword, and the remaining two figures of Qingling quickly joined together and became his true self again.


    "Qingling, then!!"


    As soon as the green spirit turned into the Buddha, the voice of Li Mu sounded on the ground below. Li Mu, who quickly turned into a human shape after the ice broke, waved his hand, and the sacred water monument was thrown by him to the green spirit in mid air.


    "Kill!!"


    Before Qingling caught the sacred water monument thrown by Li Mu, under the control of Yincha three people, the bloody flying sword slid around in midair, and then went straight to Qingling to shoot.


    "His mother!"


    Seeing that there was no time for Qingling to connect with the divine water monument, Jin Zhen, who had healed his wound, turned into a golden light and rushed into the sky, directly hit the body of the bloody flying sword, deflecting the bloody flying sword that had originally attacked Jin Zhen in the direction of the collision, while Qingling took this opportunity to raise his hand and absorb the divine water monument in the air.


    "Poof!!"


    After hitting the bloody flying sword, Jin Zhen''s body fell vertically from mid air, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out several mouthfuls of blood essence.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right?"


    Before Jin Zhen completely fell to the ground, Li Mu quickly reached out and caught Jin Zhen.


    "The quasi imperial weapon really deserves its reputation!"


    After being caught by Li Mu, Jin Zhen gnashed his teeth and spit out a few words. Then his eyes darkened and he fainted directly. At the moment, on Jin Zhen''s body, there was a bloody sword shaped magic gas. These sword shaped magic gases, like tarsal maggots, constantly swam on Jin Zhen''s body, eroding Jin Zhen''s vigorous vitality.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Jin Zhen will die sooner or later!"


    Looking at the blood demon gas wandering on Jin Zhen''s body, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He wanted to drive these blood demon gases out of Jin Zhen''s body, but what made him helpless was that with his true yuan cultivation, he couldn''t shake these blood demon gases containing the power of the quasi emperor at all.


    "Hum!!!"


    Li Mu was worried about Jin Zhen, who was seriously injured. The battle between Qingling and Yincha magic saint in midair started again. In the face of the attack of bloody flying sword, Qingling directly stimulated the law saint of Shenshui tablet with his powerful cultivation. With a force of law of water attribute, the Shenshui tablet rose from the sky, and turned into a blue shadow, which was positively impacted with the bloody flying sword.


    Circles of strong power of law spread in all directions from the Shenshui Monument and the bloody flying sword, completely annihilating the space within a radius of dozens of miles into nothingness, as if it were like annihilating the world. Shenshui monument, a well-established law saint, unexpectedly blocked the attack of the bloody flying sword simply by virtue of its carcass.


    "It''s just a rule that the holy soldiers can stop the attack of the blood shadow emperor sword. Don''t keep your hands on Yincha and Xiyuan, otherwise we will lose our faces today!"


    Seeing that the bloody flying sword was blocked by the divine water monument, the Qingshi demon Saint gnawed his teeth and shouted loudly. The force of the law in his body surged violently, and all of them poured into the bloody flying sword at any cost. Yincha and Xiyuan didn''t plan to keep their hands anymore. They took out a pill and swallowed it respectively. Then the force of the law gushed out of their bodies more than doubled, and all of them poured into the bloody flying sword.


    "Hum!!"


    With the full effort of the three magic saints of Qingshi, a sword cry suddenly sounded on the bloody flying sword. The sword tip stabbed on the Shenshui monument moved violently, and unexpectedly stabbed into the Shenshui monument half an inch deep, leaving several prominent cracks on the Shenshui monument.


    Seeing the cracks in the carcass of the sacred water monument, Qingling and Li Mu changed their faces at the same time. They knew that if even the sacred water monument was destroyed, they would no longer be able to resist the attack of the bloody flying sword.


    With the continuous exertion of the bloody flying sword, there were more and more cracks on the sacred water monument. Li Mu gnashed his teeth and cursed in his heart. The storage ring in his hand flashed, and the six color cut immortal gourd was taken out by him.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, the power of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body surged wildly. He poured nearly 100% of Zhenyuan in his body into the cut fairy gourd without leaving any force, and then silently recited a spell of cut fairy gourd.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Li Mu read out the spell of chopping the immortal gourd in his heart, a six color Throwing Knife with a length of about a foot condensed into essence flew out of the chopping immortal gourd, turned into a six color shadow in midair, and shot directly at the three people of Qingshi demon saint.


    "Bad!!"


    Before the six color throwing knife cut the three magic saints in Qingshi, the three magic saints of Xiyuan immediately felt a fatal sense of crisis. Xiyuan saw the six color Throwing Knife coming towards him. He raised his hand and shook it. The black bead he had sacrificed before slipped in the air and ran straight to the six color flying knife to confront him.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as the black beads offered by the Xiyuan demon Saint met with the six color Throwing Knife in midair, they were cut and exploded by the six color Throwing Knife. After cutting and exploding the black beads, the six color throwing knife attack did not reduce, and in a flash, they came to the Xiyuan demon saint and cut his neck.


    "Damn it!"


    The magic saint of Xiyuan was shocked that his Lingbao was cut and exploded by the six color Throwing Knife. Seeing the six color Throwing Knife coming towards his neck, he waved his left arm mercilessly and directly hit the six color Throwing Knife.


    Blood spattered. As soon as the left arm of the West source demon Saint came into contact with the six color Throwing Knife, it was easily cut down by the six color Throwing Knife. After seeing the blood, the six color throwing knife automatically flew back to the cut fairy gourd.


    "Ah!!!"


    A left arm was cut off by Li Mu, which immediately made the Xiyuan demon Saint send out an angry roar. He stared at Li Mu on the ground below, and then opened his mouth to spit out a black magic light, with a strong force of space law, shooting at Li Mu.


    Although the whole body was wrapped by a black magic light, Li Mu still saw what was in the black magic light with his powerful spiritual sense. It was actually a black knife wheel in the shape of a half moon.


    The speed of the black knife wheel was so fast that it didn''t wait for Li Mu to react before he came to Li Mu and cut at Li Mu''s waist with a knife.


    Li Mu used nearly 100% of his Zhenyuan strength to urge the decapitation gourd. At the moment, his Zhenyuan was scarce in his body, and there was Jin Zhen beside him. He didn''t want to escape and let Jin Zhen die. Although he knew it was dangerous, he still used his whole body strength to raise his hand and hit the black knife wheel.


    "Pooh!!"


    Blood splashed, as Li Mu''s fist hit the black knife wheel, his right arm was cut in half by the black knife wheel from his fist.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t suffer from the pain of breaking his arm, but it was the first time he felt the pain of an arm being split in two from the middle, which was more than ten times stronger than the pain of breaking his arm.


    However, before Li Mu could react again, the black knife wheel that split his right arm spun in midair and chopped at his neck again.


    "No!!"


    Although separated by a distance, Xu Ruqing, Xiao Ya, Li Tianming and others, who have been watching Li Mu''s battlefield, clearly saw the track of the black knife wheel cutting into Li Mu''s neck. They all couldn''t help screaming, and Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya even shed painful tears in their eyes.


    Not only did Xu Ruqing and others see the attack track of the black knife wheel, Li Mu also felt it, but he was simply unable to react, and could only helplessly watch the black knife wheel cut towards his neck.


    Although he has been wandering on the edge of death for many times, looking at the black knife wheel closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s heart is still unwilling.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that just when he thought he was doomed this time, a five-color spiritual light fell from the sky and directly fixed the black knife wheel that flew in front of him. This five-color spiritual light, which Li Mu was very familiar with, was the five-color divine light of the five-color Peacock family

 Chapter 1605

    "Who!"


    Seeing the knife wheel that he should have cut off Li Mu''s head with a knife, he was unexpectedly fixed by the suddenly appeared five color spiritual light. Xiyuan demon saint''s face changed slightly, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness was fully opened, scanning in all directions.


    "If you want to know who I am, ask the king of hell!"


    Before the West source demon Saint found the person who sent out the five color spiritual light, a cold voice suddenly came out of the empty air, and then a five color spiritual light column broke through the air and appeared, straight to the West source demon Saint swept away.


    Facing the attack of the five color light column, the West source demon Saint opened his mouth and sprayed, a black pure gold shield flew out of his mouth, and quickly enlarged to a few feet, facing the five color light column, and soon struck with the five color light column.


    However, to the surprise of Xiyuan demon saint to his death, as soon as the black shield he offered met the five color spiritual light column, the spiritual light on its surface instantly dimmed, and then fell into the air like scrap iron.


    With the fall of the black shield, the five color spiritual light column was not blocked, and directly swept on the body of the Xiyuan demon saint. Only to hear the Xiyuan demon Saint utter a scream, and then his body was torn apart.


    From the West source demon Saint offering a black knife wheel to Li Mu, and then to his own being killed by the five color Lingguang column, all this is slow to say, in fact, it takes only twoorthree breaths, so that both Yincha and Qingshi, who are not far away from the West source demon saint, failed to react at all.


    "Who is hiding and showing off? Get out if you have the ability!!"


    With the fall of Xiyuan demon saint, both Yincha and Qingshi changed their faces greatly, especially Qingshi. He pointed at the bloody flying sword that was still struggling with the Shenshui monument, and the bloody flying sword immediately gave a sword sound, and then turned around and flew back to the top of his head and Yincha, and took the initiative to defend.


    "I hide my head and show my tail? Why don''t you say you can''t find me!"


    The cold voice sounded from the empty air again, and then the space beside Li Mu flickered. A young man with long hair in a colorful robe came out of the empty air and came to Li Mu''s side.


    This young man with long hair looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a slender body, sword eyebrows and stars, especially his skin. He looks more white than ordinary women. He is masculine and feminine. He is a typical handsome and beautiful man.


    "Wood, I haven''t seen it for more than 300 years. It''s all right."


    As soon as the young man with long hair walked out of the air, he turned his head and stared at his Li Mu with a puzzled face beside him.


    "You... Are you smiling?"


    Although he guessed seven points in his heart, Li Mu still asked incredulously.


    "Of course, except me, who else in the Beidou world will have five colors?"


    The long haired man said with a smile. He raised his hand and waved it at the Jin Zhen on the ground in front of Li Mu, and a dazzling five color spiritual light rushed out of his hand and instantly wrapped Jin Zhen. However, in the blink of an eye, those bloody sword shaped demons like tarsal maggots on Jin Zhen disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Seeing that all the sword shaped magic Qi on Jin Zhen disappeared, Li Mu was immediately overjoyed. He swept his spiritual consciousness and found that Jin Zhen''s injury had stabilized, but he had lost a lot of vitality, so he could not wake up in a short time.


    "Five color divine light, are you a member of the five color peacock family of the Holy Spirit? It''s impossible. The Holy Spirit of Beidou has long disappeared. How can there be someone like you!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Xiaotian low dispelled the sword shaped magic gas in Jin Zhen''s body with five colors of light, Qingshi magic saint in mid air asked with an ugly face.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether there is extinction. Are you two going together, or are you going to die one by one!"


    With the opening of Qingshi demon saint, Xiaotian looked up at the silver branch and Qingshi in the air, and his eyes were very cold.


    "You have a big tone. Even if you are really a five colored peacock, even if the five colored lights are famous in the world, you have to ask the blood shadow emperor sword in my hand!"


    Seeing Xiaotian''s low tone so big, Qingshi demon Saint raised his hand a little above his head without saying a word, and only heard a sound of the sword, and the blood film emperor''s sword turned into a remnant in midair, and with the towering power, he shot at Xiaotian low.


    "Be careful, Xiaotian is low. The power of this sword is extremely terrible. You can''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Seeing the blood shadow emperor sword shooting towards Xiaotian low, Li Mu hurriedly reminded him, but as soon as his words fell, the blood shadow emperor sword came to Xiaotian low.


    In the face of the attack of the bloody flying sword, the five color spiritual light in Xiaotian''s low eyes soared, and then five spiritual lights of different colors burst out in his body, green, yellow, red, black and white, and Qi brush fell on the blood shadow emperor sword.


    The original imposing blood shadow emperor sword was brushed by the five color light, and the light on the surface was suddenly disillusioned. An unstable man from mid air almost fell to the ground, which made Qingshi and Yincha in the air not far away suddenly change their faces, and they wanted to take back the blood flying sword at the first time.


    "Hum! It''s too late to leave now! If you take away this broken sword, how can my five colored peacocks survive in the world of heaven!"


    Seeing that the two of Qingshi Yincha wanted to take back the blood movie emperor sword, Xiaotian gave a cold hum of disdain. His body movement directly turned into a five colored peacock several feet in size, and then it opened its peacock screen, showing the five most prominent feathers on its tail.


    These five feathers are respectively arranged in blue, yellow, red, black and white, and all of them emit a strong five element vitality. They are in the center of many tail feathers in Xiaotian low, and look full of mysterious atmosphere.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As Xiaotian low peacock opened the screen, the five feathers of his tail, green, yellow, red, black and white, immediately emitted a spiritual light, combined into five colors in midair, and then ruthlessly brushed on the already unstable blood flying sword, completely wiping out the spiritual light on the blood shadow emperor sword.


    With a roll of five colors, the dim blood shadow emperor sword was caught in the five feathers of its tail by Xiaotian low, and then his peacock screen was closed and turned into a human shape again.


    "Go quickly!!"


    Seeing that the blood shadow emperor sword that he thought was fighting was received by Xiaotian low, Qing Shilu shouted in panic at the silver branch beside him, and then turned around and prepared to escape.


    "Holy fire heaven!"


    Before Qingshi and Yincha could escape in time, Qingling''s body movement directly blocked their way, and without saying anything, he played a magic power, which turned into a towering blue fire wave in midair, trapping Qingshi and Yincha in the blue fire wave.


    As soon as she was trapped by the sacred fire realm played by Qingling, Yincha raised her hand and played a magic power of law, opening up a cold ice channel through the sacred fire realm in midair. She and Qingshi quickly drilled into the cold ice channel, and when they reappeared, they had come outside the sacred fire realm.


    After escaping from the sacred fire heaven, Qingshi and Yincha quickly opened a void channel together, and they wanted to escape with the help of the void channel. However, their fate was the same this time. Before drilling into the void channel, a five-color divine light crossed the void and stopped them.


    "You have to leave your life today, and no one can leave!"


    The five colored spirit light flashed, and Xiaotian was reduced to a remnant shadow in front of Qingshi and Yincha. The five colored lights in his eyes flowed, and the sun, moon and stars were faintly visible, and his body was emitting an extremely confident pride.


    "What a big tone, you really become this demon saint, afraid you can''t!"


    Looking at xiaotiandi who blocked his way, Qingshi clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. He raised his hand and clapped it in the air. With the force of law surging, countless cyan light filaments converged and formed in midair, and then turned into a cyan torrent. With the holy power of terror, he shot towards xiaotiandi.


    Although these cyan light filaments seem to be transformed by the force of law, each small light filament contains a sharp edge. Like countless flying needles, thousands of needles are shot at xiaotianlow''s body quickly.


    Seeing that many cyan light filaments are about to hit xiaotianlow, at this time, xiaotianlow''s body condenses a five-color aural mask out of thin air, intercepting all the cyan light filaments from the shock outside the aural mask, which can''t hurt him at all.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After blocking Qingshi''s attack with a five color aura mask, two thumb thick five color lights suddenly shot out of Xiaotian''s low eyes. Although the two thumb thick five color lights looked small, they were extremely solid. As soon as they shot out from Xiaotian''s low eyes, they turned into two five color lightsabers in midair, and rushed to Qingshi''s demon Saint at an invisible speed and cut his neck hard.


    Qingshi demon saint''s response was not slow, laughing at the low attack, his fists on the blue light flow, head-on blast to the five color lightsaber.


    However, what Qingshi didn''t expect was that with his physical defense at the level of demon saint, he was simply vulnerable in front of the five color lightsaber transformed by Jin Jin''s magic power. Not only his fists were cut open by the five color lightsaber, but also his head was cut in half. His headless body fell directly to the ground, and a large amount of blood essence gushed out of the wound at his neck, and the generation of demon Saint fell under the five color light of Xiaotian low.


    "Law, thousands of miles of ice!"


    Seeing that Qingshi died in the hand of Xiaotian low with her own eyes, the remaining silver branch among the three magic saints instantly turned pale. She pinched her hands and played a magic power of law at Xiaotian low not far in front of her.


    With a force of the law from Yin to cold condensing from the air, sharp Ice Spikes penetrated the void and quickly spread towards the golden cone. From a distance, it was like a silver ice bridge condensed in the air, but the surface of the ice bridge was not smooth, because it was all condensed by sharp ice spikes.


    "Hum, cold belongs to ice, and ice belongs to water. The law within the five elements has no effect on me at all. Go to hell!"


    Seeing sharp Ice Spikes rushing towards him, Xiaotian low didn''t dodge and directly rushed up. Those sharp Ice Spikes fell on him, all of which automatically melted and disintegrated, and soon Xiaotian low rushed to Yincha.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Seeing that his ice attribute law was completely useless for Xiaotian low, the outer space of Yincha flickered, and it disappeared directly.


    "Domain space! Some meaning, but it''s just like this in front of me!"


    As Yincha disappeared in place, Xiaotian''s low eyes lit up a dazzling five-color spiritual light again. He glanced in all directions, and soon stared at a place that looked empty. Then two five-color lightsabers in his eyes broke through the air and directly cut towards the empty void.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the five color lightsaber shot from Xiaotian''s low eyes cut into the void, and then directly burst into pieces, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness. The silver branch, which had already disappeared, fell out of the void.


    "Dead!!"


    As soon as the silver branch fell out of the empty air, Xiaotian raised his hand low and waved a five-color divine light, which fixed the silver branch in mid air. Then the five-color divine light twisted, and the body of the silver branch was crushed into a blood mist by the distorted five-color divine light.


    "Xiaotian is low. The lucky bow of the Xiao family, together with Xiao Chen and others, are trapped there. Please help to save them!"


    As the last of the three magic saints was killed by Xiaotian, Li Mu felt relieved. At the same time, he looked at the blue turtle shell that still trapped Xiao Chen and others not far away

 Chapter 1606

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Xiaotian looked down the direction Li Mu looked at, then moved his body and flew directly in the direction of the blue turtle shell.


    "Qingling, please try your best to kill some high-level demon families. As long as the high-level existence of the demon family falls by more than half, the demon family army can withdraw soon."


    After xiaotiandi left, Li Mu looked at Qingling road in the air again. Qingling nodded at the speech, and then killed the demon army not far away, which was still fighting with the disciples of wanjian sect.


    As soon as Qingling walked away, Li Mu opened the blood demon heaven and collected the gold that had not yet awakened. At the same time, the eye of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrow also opened. A blood light shot out of its golden vertical eye and fell on the silver branch in the air where it was crushed by the five color divine light. With a flash of blood light, a white light spot several times smaller than sesame seed appeared in the air.


    Although the white light spot is small enough to be invisible to the naked eye, it exudes a chilling horror and light spatial fluctuations.


    "It''s another law space. It''s cheap for me!"


    Looking at the white light spot in mid air, Li Mu moved and rushed directly in front of the white light spot. Then his external space fluctuated and disappeared in an instant.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he had come to a snow-white world of ice and snow. There were white ice and deep accumulated snow all around him. The temperature of the whole space was extremely low. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s body, which was comparable to the holy order, and his blood was abundant, he couldn''t stay in such a cold place.


    "This is the law space of Yincha''s demon head. In the end, it is the law of ice attribute, which majors in Yin to cold. This Law space is much more terrifying than my blood demon heaven. Most people are afraid that they will be frozen into solid ice as soon as they come in."


    As soon as he came to the snow-white ice and snow world, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering a few words to himself. At the same time, he also released his powerful spiritual consciousness. What made him more shocked was that the area of the space in Yincha was nearly 200 miles, which was three times larger than his blood demon heaven.


    Although surprised in his heart, Li Mu also knew that the size of the area opened up by the domain space was not only related to cultivation, but also closely related to the degree of understanding of the power of the law. The cultivation of the demon Saint Liba who died in the hands of Li Mu in Tianji continent was not weaker than Yincha, but the area of his domain space was far less than Yincha.


    "I don''t know how much such a large field space can expand my blood demon heaven. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Because of his last experience in the space of rebar field, Li Mu is familiar with the road this time. He directly urges the eye of cause and effect and releases a strong force of space from the eye of cause and effect.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the force of space in Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect was released by him, the whole ice and snow world shook violently, followed by a large amount of space distortion and deformation, and a large number of Yin to cold forces of the law of ice properties rushed everywhere, many of which rushed towards Li Mu''s position.


    Li Mu had been prepared for this. Facing the distorted space squeeze and the attack of the force of the ice attribute law, he took the Eastern Emperor bell out to protect his body. Then he turned the demon nine into full swing, and urged his physical power to the extreme. The true demon Jedi was also displayed by him.


    Under Li Mu''s multiple protection, the space squeeze and the attack of the force of the ice attribute law did not cause him any damage. On the contrary, with the advance of time, the distorted area of the space in Yincha field became larger and larger. In only half an hour, the ice and snow world with a radius of 200 miles was completely distorted and turned into a large number of pure space forces.


    As the ice and snow world was completely transformed into pure spatial force, a wave of suction surged out of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, absorbing all these pure spatial forces. At the same time, Li Mu felt a severe headache again, but because he had been prepared for it, he insisted on biting his teeth.


    "What''s the matter? The war is over. Where has my father gone? Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Looking at the battlefield with millions of corpses in front of Qingfeng mountain, Li Tianming muttered with worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, your father will come back soon. If my guess is right, he should be absorbing the domain space of Yincha''s demon head, so as to expand his blood demon universe, which is an unimaginable opportunity for him."


    Wu Liang smiled and patted Li Tianming on the shoulder, comforting him that he knew that Li Mu''s causal eye had the mystery of absorbing people''s space and expanding his body. Although more than half an hour passed, he was not worried.


    "Well, wood, he still has such ability now? I can''t even do it. It seems that he has really long ability these years."


    Wu Liang''s words of comfort to Li Tianming also fell into Xiaotian''s low ears, and he said something unexpected.


    At the foot of Qingfeng mountain, Xiao Ya, Xu Ruqing and other elders of the Xiao family are all standing together, while hundreds of thousands of Xiao family disciples are cleaning the battlefield.


    The battle between wanjianmen and the demon clan army has ended. Less than 100000 people left in the million army of wanjianmen fled back, while the more than 3 million army on the demon clan side also left nearly a million bodies.


    In this war, both wanjianmen and the demon clan suffered heavy losses. Not only did both sides suffer heavy losses, but the most important thing was that they finally got a free price for the Xiao family. All this was due to xiaotiandi.


    After xiaotiandi killed Yincha, he saved Xiao Chen and others trapped with five color divine light, and killed more than a dozen demon kings such as Yan Xi and Xuan Jiu with Xiao Chen and others. The crystal skull and blue turtle shell were received by xiaotiandi with five color divine light.


    With the fall of Yan Xi and Xuan Jiu on the side of the demon clan, xiaotiandi and Qingling, the two holy forces, made great power on the battlefield. They not only killed a large number of high-level demon clans, but also killed hundreds of thousands of demon clans. Finally, the people of the demon clan and wanjianmen retreated, which completely solved the siege of Qingfeng mountain.


    "Master Kong, thank you this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, my Xiao family would be doomed this time."


    Xiao Chen and his parents always thanked Xiaotian.


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank Tianming, I can''t come to support your Xiao family if he didn''t ask me for help in time."


    In the face of the thanks of the Xiao family, xiaotianlow didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and touched Li Tianming''s head.


    "Xiaotian is low, master. I''m afraid to call you. You can''t come in half a day like Qing''er called you last time. Although you''re still a little late this time, you finally arrived."


    Li Tianming and xiaotiandi seem to have a very good relationship, he joked with a smile.


    "Last time I was in seclusion, and it was a critical time, so I was a little late. I''ve always regretted it, so I came immediately as soon as I received your summons this time, but I didn''t expect that your father actually came back and provoked the demon clan to send three demon saints."


    Xiaotian said in a low tone.


    "It''s not my fault. I don''t think I''ve provoked them. Today is also the first time I''ve seen them!"


    As soon as xiaotiandi''s words were finished, the space fluctuated, and Li Mu came out of the empty air and fell in front of xiaotiandi and others.


    "Father!!"


    "Master!!"


    With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Li Tianming, Qi Tian and Niu Dali suddenly looked happy and hurried up.


    "Well, I''m fine, but if Qingling leaves the pass later today, I''ll be completely frozen to death by the power of the mysterious Yin Law of the female demon head in Yincha. The ice attribute law of the female demon head is not lazy, and it freezes all my blood essence. Fortunately, I call Qingling to leave the pass in time, otherwise I''ll see the king of hell today."


    Li Mu patted Qi Tian on the shoulder, then turned to look at Qingling standing with Wu Liang and cast a grateful look at each other.


    "In this case, you should have supported me. If you supported me at the beginning, with me, Jin Zhen and you working together, there is a 100% chance of victory, but there is still a 50% chance of self-protection. After all, you have not killed the demon saint."


    With Li Mu''s eyes, Qing Ling said with a dignified face. As soon as this word came out, it immediately caused a commotion among many people present. They never knew that Li Mu had killed the demon saint.


    "Alas, something happened suddenly, and I was confused at that time, just thinking about how to escape from the hands of the three demons, but before I had time to react, I caught the way of the female demons. I really didn''t think about it."


    Li Mu said with some shame.


    "But fortunately, xiaotiandi, you arrived in time. I really didn''t expect you to save me again. It was the same in those years, and it was the same this time. I don''t know how many lives I owe you. I''m ashamed."


    Li Mu looked at Xiaotian and whispered.


    Xiaotian low shook his head in disapproval: "what are you doing with all this nonsense between us? What have you done over the years? I made it easy for me to find a meal, but I haven''t heard from you."


    "It''s a long story. We''ll talk about it later. Father-in-law, now that your siege of the Xiao family has been solved, you''d better order to retreat according to the original plan. This time the demon clan was defeated, and there should be enough time to prepare."


    Li Mu looked at Xiao Zhan Dao.


    "No problem, I''ll urge you now, and you can move away as planned in three days at the fastest!"


    Xiao Zhan said with a smile on his face that the demon clan army was defeated, which was a great joy for his Xiao family, so he still had a smile on his face until now. After he said that, he greeted the elders of the Xiao family, and then flew back to Qingfeng mountain with the elders of the Xiao family.


    After Xiao Zhan and others left, Li Mu directly opened the blood demon realm and invited Xiaotian and others into it.


    "Wow, father, your space in this field seems to have become different. How can I feel much larger?"


    As soon as he entered Li Mu''s blood demon realm, Li Tianming couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Your boy''s eyesight is really good. My blood demon universe has doubled, and now it has an area of more than 120 miles. Even if it accommodates tens of millions of people, it will no longer appear crowded."


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "Doubled, it''s too terrible. Although I don''t know much about the field space, it''s not generally necessary to improve your cultivation or make great progress in the understanding of the rules if you want to expand the field space. Master, your cultivation has not been greatly improved?"


    Qi Tian asked incredulously.


    "Hahaha, the reason, master, I''ll talk to you in detail later. Now I want to have a good chat with xiaotiandi. Do whatever you should do."


    Li Mu didn''t explain in detail with Qi Tian. He laughed, and then they flew directly into the distance, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Mother, you said how my father and master xiaotianlow met. I haven''t heard you talk about it. I won''t tell him when I ask him."


    Looking at Li Mu and xiaotiandi who disappeared, Li Tianming asked curiously.


    "I know this. Your father and I talked about it in those days. It''s normal for him not to talk to you, because when he met Li Mu, he was just an insignificant yellow chick. I just didn''t expect it to be only a few hundred years, and his cultivation has reached this point."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with emotion on his face. As soon as this word came out, Li Tianming and others couldn''t help but stare at it, saying that a five colored peacock of the Holy Spirit was a chick, which is what Ren Xiaoyao said

 Chapter 1607

    In the blood demon heaven, on a low barren mountain, Li Mu and Xiaotian sat casually on two inconspicuous boulders.


    "Where have you been these years? Why haven''t you heard anything?"


    Sitting on the boulder with Li Mu, Xiaotian asked curiously.


    "My experience over the years is long. I was on Shenshui island..."


    Although I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years, Li Mu doesn''t feel angry about xiaotianlow. In his opinion, the other party is still the yellow chick who can share life and death with him, so Li Mu has no reservations about xiaotianlow. He tells his experiences over the years, including some secret things he encountered in the Xianxu world.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually went to Tianji mainland these years, and had the honor to enter the legendary fairy ruins, and even improved your cultivation to the current level. It''s really a chance."


    Xiaotiandi also felt very incredible about Li Mu''s experience in these years, especially when he heard that Li Mu was fighting for life and death with the leaders of many forces in the world of immortal ruins, he was excited.


    "What luck, it''s all in exchange for life. When I''m finished, how have you been these years? I heard that the cultivation world in the northern part of the mainland has been completely captured by the demon clan. How about your five spirit holy land?"


    Li Mu is also very interested in xiaotiandi''s experience over the years, and he asks with curiosity.


    "Me? Alas, compared with your experience, it''s not worth mentioning. Since you disappeared in the battle of Shenshui Island, I''ve killed all those enemies that day, and helped your blood sword alliance completely control Shenshui sect."


    "Later, I went to your Feixian Valley to help you solve several troublesome wars. After helping you solve the trouble of Blood Sword alliance, I went back to the holy land of the five spirits. Later, I also went less. After Tianming and an Qing were born, I went there a few times."


    "In recent years, I rarely left the holy land of the five spirits. Apart from going to Feixian valley several times, I only went to the land of shaking light and the land of heavenly power, and found the other two pictures of the five color holy map."


    "After collecting five five color holy maps, I refined them all into my body, and finally completed the cultivation of the five color divine light, and my strength was also raised to the middle of the holy level."


    "Later, the demon clan invaded, and I have to say that the strength of the real demon clan is really not bad. There are nearly 30million demon clans in our five spirit holy land, of which the backbone combat power is as much as 5million, but in this way, we can only protect ourselves. If it weren''t for me, we would have been captured."


    "What you just said is right. The northern part of the Yuheng continent has basically been completely captured by the demon clan, but the demon clan of my five spirit holy land is an exception. His demon clan has sent holy men to attack my five spirit Holy Land several times, but they have been repulsed by me. Now at the entrance of my five spirit holy land, there are three demon saints'' heads hanging."


    Xiaotian said proudly.


    "As expected, you still collected the five color holy map, and your accomplishments reached the middle of the holy level. Alas, it''s only a few hundred years. I didn''t expect that when we first met in Tianmu demon Valley, we had such a big change. Look at you, you''ve changed."


    Li Mu has been used to Xiaotian''s low pride for a long time. This is the nature of their five color peacock family. They are rebellious, but this pride also has their own capital. After all, the name of the five color light is not called in vain, and they are inborn invincible in the same rank. This is the best interpretation of the strength of the five color peacock family.


    "Don''t mention it. In fact, I don''t want to be transformed into such a shape. When I refined all the five color holy maps into the body, a lot of memories came into my mind, so I became confused."


    Mentioning his transformation, xiaotianlow seemed very dissatisfied, and he said helplessly.


    "Oh? You have a lot of memories in your mind. I remember that you said similar words after the golden rhinoceros peacock family refined a five color holy map for the first time. Now that you have gathered all the five holy maps, what memories have you got?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Those memories are very miscellaneous and messy. I have a headache every time I think about it. I don''t know what''s going on. My name is Kong Ling now. The reason why I choose this name is that I remember that I used to call this name in that chaotic memory. Alas, who knows, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I still don''t know what the five color holy map has to do with me."


    Xiaotian smiled bitterly.


    "Kong Ling? This name sounds familiar. It seems that you have heard of it somewhere. Don''t think about it when you think of it. I only know that although your appearance has changed and your cultivation level has changed, your heart hasn''t changed. You are still my friend of life and death, smiling low, right?"


    Li Mu smiled and comforted Xiaotian.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for a friend of life and death, who would like to run so far and open the void passage from the five spirits Holy Land in the north of the mainland to this Qingfeng mountain? It''s just you and your precious children who can toss me like this."


    Xiaotian rolled his eyes low and said.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that Qing''er and Tianming can mobilize you now except me. By the way, when you talk about the five spirits holy land, I have something I want to exchange views with you."


    "Well, at present, you know the situation of our Beidou world. Although we can protect ourselves at present, for a long time, with the increasing power of the demon clan, the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array will be broken in the future, and sooner or later we will not be able to defend it."


    "In order to prevent that kind of unfortunate thing from happening in the future, I have already thought of a way, that is to hide in a sufficiently secret independent space, recuperate for hundreds of years, and then come out to fight with the demon clan after our strength grows."


    Li Mu said, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "I''ve thought about your method, but I haven''t found a suitable hiding place. Although I have also opened up a five color space in the field of law, and its area is no smaller than your blood demon heaven, but there are too many people in my five spirit holy land to accommodate."


    "Since you have this idea, you must have found a place to settle down. Where is that place?"


    Xiaotiandi didn''t know about the nine star Buddha realm in Li Mu''s plan. He opened his eyes and asked.


    "The nine star Buddha field, which is a large independent space, was jointly opened up by nine Dacheng Buddha saints. Not only is the heaven and earth full of vitality suitable for cultivation, but more importantly, it is located in the deep valley of falling demons. Even if the demon clan wants to send a large army to attack, it can''t be so easy."


    "You should have heard of demon valley. That place is a Jedi in the middle of the mainland. The higher the cultivation, the more dangerous it will be."


    Li Mu didn''t have any taboo and Xiaotian explained.


    "If there is such a good place, it is naturally the best. I am also willing to take my people from the five spirit holy land with you. I saw you and Xiao Zhan say before that the reason why the Xiao family is preparing to move the mountain gate should also be related to the nine star Buddha region?"


    Xiaotian guessed low.


    "Well, to be honest, xiaoyaozong and Xiao family are now ready to move the Mountain Gate with me. After all, we entered the nine star Buddha realm mainly to accumulate strength in order to fight the demon clan in the future. The more people we go, the better."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "It''s reasonable. In addition, the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect have imperial weapons in their hands, which will also be of great help to the future defense of the nine star Buddha domain. Now I''m worried about whether the independent space you mentioned can accommodate so many people."


    Xiaotian said with low worry.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t know how big the nine star Buddha field is, I flew in it for a long time, and I couldn''t fly to the end at all. That place will never be too small. Besides, we''re not moving the whole Beidou world into it. The Xiao family of Xiaoyao sect and the people of your five spirit holy land are definitely more than enough!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Well, when the Xiao family is ready, I''ll take you to my five spirit holy land, and then let the people of my five spirit holy land move with us. Then we won''t have to worry about the evil of the demon family. At least don''t worry for a short time, and we will have enough time to practice in seclusion."


    "Oh, by the way, I have a gift for you. I believe you will definitely like it!"


    Xiaotian whispered, and the space in his hand fluctuated a flash. He took out a purple gourd about the size of a foot. In addition to its color, the purple gourd was exactly the same as the chopped fairy gourd

 Chapter 1608

    "This is the cut fairy gourd. How did you get it?"


    Looking at the purple gourd taken out by Xiaotian low, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed. He took the purple gourd.


    "This is what I got from a demon monk named Taoist Xuan ant. Speaking of Taoist Xuan ant, there is still some cause and effect with you. What is this?"


    It seemed that Li Mu had long guessed that he would ask the origin of the purple gourd. Xiaotian''s low hand space fluctuated again, and a purple astrolabe about the size of a foot appeared in his hand.


    The purple astrolabe is round and looks very simple. On its surface, it is engraved with many tadpole shaped runes, and the whole body emits a strong star vitality. Although the spiritual pressure emitted by the astrolabe is not as good as the real holy ware, it is not too far away. It is impressively a semiholy treasure.


    "Hey, how can I feel familiar with this Lingbao? I seem to have seen it somewhere... Oh, I remember, when you stayed in the five spirits holy land, I left with Qing''er and them. On the way, I met Jin Xue, a member of the golden rhinoceros peacock family, who trapped us with this Lingbao."


    "I remember this Lingbao seems to be called Zhoutian Xingchen dish, but when I killed that Jin Xue and broke the siege of this Zhoutian Xingchen dish, this treasure flew away automatically. How can it be here now? Who is the mysterious ant Taoist?"


    After thinking carefully, Li Mu remembered the origin of the object in front of him, but his eyes still showed deep doubts.


    "This thing is indeed called the heavenly star disk. His real owner is Taoist Xuan ant. As for Taoist Xuan ant, his cave is also opened up in the area where my five spirits holy land is located. The golden Xue who sold to you in those days was the heavenly star disk borrowed from him."


    "Originally, I didn''t know this mysterious ant Taoist, but more than 200 years ago, I ran into his people who assassinated my five spirit holy land to refine the extremely poisonous evil treasure demon soul flag. At that time, I killed him in a rage, searched his soul, and found a cut fairy gourd and this week''s star disk in his storage ring."


    Xiaotian explained with a low expression.


    "I see. So, Taoist Xuanyi should have controlled the purple gourd. It''s because the person who killed you in the five spirit holy land was hit by you, and you just searched his soul. That''s why he finally got the gourd."


    Li Mumu said suspiciously.


    "Yes, that''s it. In addition, I searched his soul and learned that he had always wanted to find you and seize the cut immortal gourd from your hands. In fact, he knew everything about the war between you and Jin Xue, because the spirit of the astrological disk told him all after returning this week, but he had never been able to find out your whereabouts."


    Xiaotiandi explained again.


    "I didn''t expect this thing to happen so coincidentally. It''s also a coincidence. I think Taoist Xuan Yi certainly didn''t expect to hit you, and his gourd, which cut immortals, finally fell into my hands."


    Li Mu weighed the purple gourd in his hand for a few times, and then took out his own six color cut fairy gourd. As soon as Li Mu took out the six color gourd, the purple gourd turned into a purple aura, and with the continuous flashing of the color aura, the cut fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand finally turned into seven colors, and the smell emitted from it was more powerful.


    "It seems that your power of cutting immortal gourd has become stronger again. This strange treasure is really interesting. It has now become seven colors. I think you should integrate seven gourds of different colors. I don''t know how many there are in total."


    Obviously, I felt the smell from the chopped fairy gourd stronger, and Xiaotian said with low eyes and pure light.


    "I''m not sure about this, but I guess there may be only two. Nine color gourds are nine to one, which is consistent with the avenue. Just to get this cut immortal gourd, you have to rely on luck and luck. If you want to force it, no one can force it, such as the mysterious ant Taoist."


    "By the way, xiaotiandi, I heard Qingcheng say that yu''er seems to be in your five spirit holy land. How has she been these years?"


    Li Mu continued to ask as soon as the topic changed.


    "Yu''er, she is not very good. When I saved her in Feixian Valley, she has been seriously injured. With my help and her own recovery over the years, although she has recovered, her cultivation shows no signs of breakthrough."


    "Yu''er''s constitution is the body of seven domes. Although her cultivation was originally seven times slower than that of ordinary people, she has stayed in the realm of perfection in the late period of the real king for more than 200 years. I can see that she has a heart knot, which has become her demons and hindered her breakthrough in cultivation."


    Mentioning Xin yu''er, Xiaotian''s eyes showed a little different color, and he said helplessly.


    "Demons? How can this happen? Yu''er has always been a girl with a more cheerful personality. What happened to her that actually made her have demons and affected her breakthrough in cultivation?"


    After hearing the situation of Xin yu''er, Li Mu asked with an ugly face.


    "Alas, mu, maybe you don''t believe it when I say it. The source of her demons is you. Your whereabouts are unknown these years. If anyone is most worried about you, it should be yu''er. Although Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng are also worried about you, after all, they still have to work for you in the Blood Sword alliance. Only yu''er misses you in her heart all the time."


    "To be honest, I can see yu''er''s affection for you. You know, when I was in jinyuzong, I spent a lot of time with yu''er. As early as that time, I saw that she had a deep affection for you, no less than Xiao Ya and lengqingcheng. Of course, there was another Xu Ruqing."


    "Over the years, she has been in my five spirit holy land. She often stared at the sky alone on the moonlit night. She can''t be quiet anymore. At least I rarely see her smiling face. The only few times are those God killing insects left by you."


    "When you fought in Shenshui Island, you left a lot of God killing insects. Those God killing insects were later taken back by people from your blood sword alliance, and all of them were collected by yu''er alone. In addition, she has been cultivating God killing insects herself in recent years, and has reached a very terrible number."


    Xiaotian said in a low tone. Hearing this, Li Mu couldn''t help being silent. In fact, he was not stupid. Naturally, he could feel Xin yu''er''s affection for him, but he didn''t want to face it, because he had too many things to do these years, and he didn''t have so much time to deal with these things. Xiao Ya, Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng were all forced.


    "I didn''t expect her demon to come out on me. I saved her at the Lord''s mansion in Jinyu city. Later, I took her back to jinyuzong and made her my maid. It has been hundreds of years in a blink of an eye."


    "In fact, if I hadn''t seen her as the legendary body of seven domes in those years, I wouldn''t have meddled at all. Over the years, she has really paid a lot for me. Take alchemy for example, she doesn''t know how many pills she has made for me, and how many spirit worms she has cultivated. I told her that when I was in Feixian Valley, I didn''t expect that she is still insisting until now."


    Li Mu said with a complicated look.


    "Then what are you going to do? To tell you the truth, she is so infatuated with you that even I envy, envy and hate. This time, you and I will definitely meet her when we return to the five spirits holy land. Don''t hurt others at that time. After all, the other party has even got out the heart demon for you."


    Xiaotian said with a low face.


    "Do you envy, envy and hate? No, can you still have love for yu''er? Although you have changed shape, after all... But after all, you were just a yellow haired chick. Yu''er held you when you were young, hehe!!"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just making an analogy like this. I mainly want to say that you are too popular with women. Leng Qingcheng, Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya, these are all three, plus yu''er, this is the fourth!"


    Xiaotian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m just kidding. What''s your hurry? But to be honest, although I can''t say that I have no affection for yu''er, I can''t reach that point. This time I go to the five spirits holy land and will enlighten her well, hoping to dissolve her demons, alas!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then he and Xiaotian changed a topic, and both exchanged their cultivation experience

 Chapter 1609

    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family was very lively, because all the people on the Qingfeng mountain gathered on the square of the main peak of the Xiao family, with more than 5 million people.


    There are more than 5 million people in the Xiao family, old and young, strong and weak in cultivation. They are as strong as the extraordinary late strong people such as Xiao Chen and Xiao Zhan, and as weak as some young children who have no cultivation at all.


    "My father-in-law, all the people on the Qingfeng mountain of your Xiao family are here. Don''t miss it. If we want to come back after we leave, it may be many years later, or even we may never come back."


    Looking at the millions of people on the square in front of him, Li Mu stood in midair and said to Xiao Zhan beside him.


    "It''s all here. No one wants to stay and die. In addition, my Xiao family took all the cultivation resources that can be taken away, leaving these buildings."


    Xiao Zhan glanced around with a reluctant face. At the moment, there was no one in his Xiao family except this square. It looked extremely empty and quiet.


    "These buildings... Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to see if I can take some away. After all, in addition to the golden winged empty gourd, my domain space can also hold something."


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Zhan was reluctant to part with his Xiao family''s foundation. After all, his Xiao family had been based in Qingfeng mountain for so many thousands of years, and this was the first time to relocate the mountain gate.


    "Hey, it''s all right. It''s just the so-called breaking and then building. If you don''t give up this foundation, you can''t talk about being an enemy of the demon clan. It''s just that my Xiao family''s foundation was defeated by my Xiao Zhan''s hand. I have no face to my Xiao family''s ancestors!"


    Xiao Zhan shook his head with an ugly face. He felt a little guilty in his heart.


    "It''s okay. As long as the people are still there, nothing can be rebuilt. Get ready to go!"


    Li Mu comforted Xiao Zhan, and then he took out the golden winged empty gourd, and urged Zhenyuan to stimulate this quasi imperial level space Lingbao.


    "Hum!!"


    As Li Mu inspired the golden winged empty gourd in his hand, a violent force of space burst out from the golden gourd. This force of space spread instantly, enveloping the entire white jade square. With a dull noise in the void, millions of people on the square disappeared and were all included in the golden winged empty gourd by Li Mu.


    As the people on the square were included in the golden winged empty gourd, there were only four people left in the air, Li muxiao, Xiao Chen and Xiao tianlow.


    "Elder Xiao, you and my father-in-law will condescend to enter my domain space first. When we arrive at the destination, I will release you. Anyway, all my disciples of the three sects alliance are in my domain space now, and you won''t be too lonely."


    After receiving millions of Xiao family disciples, Li Mu turned to look at Xiao Zhan and Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen didn''t object when they heard the speech, and they all nodded and agreed. Li Mu saw this and beat the blood demon heaven, and included Xiao Zhan and Xiao Chen into the blood demon heaven.


    "Let''s go. First go to my five spirit holy land. I''ll open the void channel directly. It won''t take long."


    As soon as Li Mugang collected Xiao Zhan and Xiao Chen into the blood demon realm, Xiaotian opened his mouth and urged.


    "Wait a minute. Although the area of the nine star Buddha field is not small, there are no buildings in it. There are so many ready-made ones here in the Xiao family, which can''t be wasted!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to leave immediately with Xiaotian low. He glanced at all directions, and then rushed directly to a white jade Hall of the Xiao family not far away, opened the blood demon heaven and took the whole hall in.


    After receiving the white jade hall, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point. He was three points faster, and constantly swam on the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family, and collected a large number of Qionglou Yuyu palace attics into the blood demon heaven. Even Li Mu didn''t let go of a few small peaks, and he received them together with the mountain.


    "You''re really cruel. Just now your father-in-law said that he couldn''t give up this foundation of his Xiao family, but now it''s almost destroyed by you before the demon clan takes it down. Even those palace buildings are all gone. You''re so cruel that you don''t even let go of the mountains!"


    Looking at the Qingfeng mountains that have become shapeless after Li Mu''s abuse, Xiaotian couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Hey, this is also local materials and can be used again. Instead of cheapening those demon families, I''d better do it myself. Besides, I deliberately didn''t do it in front of my father-in-law and Xiao Chen, otherwise I''m afraid they can''t accept their ancestral industry and will be ruined by me!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What you said is reasonable. It can''t be cheap for nothing, demon clan. The yuan pulse of Qingfeng mountain is not bad. I think we have to add a fire!"


    Being said by Li Mu, Xiaotian immediately reacted, and then he did something in front of Li Mu that made Li Mu''s eyes widened. He turned directly into a body, urged the five colored lights, and swept away in all directions.


    With the collapse of a large number of mountains, rocks and earth, under the devastating bombardment of Xiaotian low five color divine light, less than half a column of incense, the whole Qingfeng mountain was completely turned into a piece of ruins, into a piece of scorched earth with no grass.


    "Xiaotian low, you are much more cruel than me. At best, I can only take something away. You can''t completely destroy yourself, if I can''t do it!"


    Looking at the Qingfeng mountain completely reduced to ruins, Li Mu said with a speechless face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go!"


    Xiaotian low said something dismissively. Then his wings spread, and a five-color light rolled out from his tail feather. Soon, it penetrated the void, opening up a deep five-color void channel in midair, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Space passage, awesome, it''s much better than my flying in the sky!"


    Looking at the bottomless five color void channel in front of us, Li Mu and Xiaotian rushed in quickly, and soon disappeared.


    In the five color void passage, after walking through nearly a incense stick for a long time, Li Mu and Xiaotian appeared in the air again.


    However, when Li Mu and Jin Zhen reappeared, they had come to a vast primeval old forest, and were in mid air in the depths of the primeval old forest. This primeval old forest was not elsewhere, it was the holy land of the five spirits that Li Mu had not visited for many years, the former Yuanmo wasteland.


    "It''s only a incense burning time. I didn''t expect to come from the middle of the mainland to the north of the mainland, which is much faster than using the transmission array. When can I open up a void channel?"


    Looking at the familiar and strange five spirit Holy Land in front of him, Li Mu hid his envy from his face. Although his sky was fast and his flight speed was not slow, it would take at least a few months to rush from Qingfeng mountain in the middle of the mainland to the five spirit Holy Land in the north of the mainland. After all, Yuheng continent was so large, and the key was that Qingfeng mountain was far enough away from the five spirit holy land.


    "You even understand the domain space. It''s a matter of time before you want to open up the void channel. But even with my cultivation, it''s still very laborious to open up the void channel twice in a short time, which consumes a lot of my vitality."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Go to the station of my five spirits Holy Land!"


    Xiaotian greeted Li Mu with a low voice, and then he led the way in front, leading Li Mu to fly towards the depths of the primitive old forest.


    As Li Mu and xiaotiandi passed by more and more places, he gradually found some abnormalities. In this seemingly calm primitive forest, there were many demon clan people hiding in the dark. Li Mu knew that these demon clans must be stationed in the holy land of the five spirits. The reason why they did this was mainly to prevent the demon clan from sneaking in.


    After all, the holy land of the five spirits is not like the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family. The Qingfeng mountain can cover the whole Qingfeng mountain with a large mountain protection array, but the area of the holy land of the five spirits is too large. The holy land of the five spirits is originally divided into three layers, inside and outside, and it is also a wilderness old forest. The sight barrier is also large. It is not easy to prevent the sneak attack of a small group of enemies of the demon clan.


    "Xiaotiandi, your defense of the five spirit holy land is still good. There are secret sentries everywhere. I think it should not be so easy for the demon clan to sneak in."


    After finding a large number of demon clans'' secret whistles in the old forest below, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, my five spirit holy land is now a few pure lands in the northern part of Yuheng continent. I don''t know how many demon families are staring at it. Naturally, I have to guard it well. As many people as they come, they have to die!"


    Xiaotian said proudly

 Chapter 1610

    "A few pure lands, so now there is no place in the northern part of Yuheng continent that has been captured by the demon clan, not only your five spirit holy land?"


    Li Mu asked unexpectedly.


    "It can be said that you need to know how wide the territory of the northern part of Yuheng continent is. No matter how many the number of his demon clan is, it is impossible to completely occupy the northern part of the continent. There are still many cultivators who have formed alliances with each other and hide in some remote places with dangerous mountains and rivers to deal with the demon clan, but the scale of these alliances is not large."


    "As for the cultivation city in the northern part of the continent, it has all been occupied, and those mortals have basically been destroyed by the demon clan. It is not too much to say that the whole northern part of the continent has been completely captured by the demon clan."


    Xiaotian explained with a low wry smile.


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can dispel the demon clan and reappear the glory of Beidou. It is possible that Beidou will forever become the subsidiary interface of the demon clan after this demon robbery, and there will be no bright day."


    Li Mu sighed.


    "Don''t be so discouraged. Although the general pattern of Beidou now is that the demon clan is powerful and the human demon clan is weak, this pattern is not impossible to be reversed. As long as there are a few emperor level figures, the demon clan can be eliminated soon."


    Xiaotian low comforted Li Mudao.


    "How many emperor level figures are there? You''re right. How can emperor level figures be so easy to come out? The nearest emperor of Beidou is Lei Di, who was born more than 30000 years ago. Even now the vitality of heaven and earth has recovered, people of this level are not so easy to come out."


    "Take the ancient times for example, the spirit of heaven and earth is far stronger than the vitality of today''s heaven and earth, but how many people are in the supreme realm? Even now, even if they have accumulated a little, there are really a few emperor level strong people in a short time, but don''t forget that the number of emperor level strong people in the demon clan is by no means a small number. After all, his real demon kingdom is not like my Beidou. My Beidou has been declining for hundreds of thousands of years, on the contrary, they are the real demon clan through continuous invasion Other interfaces are becoming stronger and stronger. "


    Li Mu said with an ugly face that he was not as optimistic about the future of Beidou as xiaotianlow.


    "Your analysis is indeed reasonable, but there is another point you don''t include, which is the suppression of the force of interface laws."


    "The demon clan invaded our Beidou world, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the suppression of the interface law. Take a demon clan in the late stage of the demon saint for example. Since the real demon world came to Beidou, the combat power that may be able to play is only the appearance of the middle stage of the demon saint or even the early stage of the demon saint, and the suppression of the emperor level strong is more serious."


    "On the contrary, our local cultivators in the Beidou world do not have this restriction, which is a great advantage for us, especially for those high-level demons who came."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so unsure, xiaotiandi opened his mouth again to comfort Li Mudao.


    "I have also heard of the suppression of the interface law, but it seems that as the demon clan stays in my Beidou for a longer time, the suppression of the force of the interface law will slowly weaken, because the so-called suppression of the interface law is actually because the breath of the external people is not consistent with the world, so the interface law of the world will produce a repulsive force."


    "As outsiders stay in this world for a longer time, their breath will slowly change, and the suppression of interface law will become weaker and weaker. Therefore, the suppression of interface law is not too much advantage, just a little more in time."


    Li Mu has heard about the problem of interface rule suppression in Zhenggu Zaji and Hun tianqingling, and he understands it quite clearly.


    "Well, what you said is right, so if I want to win this battle, I must bring up a group of emperor level strong people as soon as possible, because the longer the delay, the lower the chance of winning."


    "I don''t know other people, but I''m still optimistic about you. You have great potential and strong cultivation talent. If the Beidou world can achieve a group of emperor level strongmen in the future, there will definitely be a place for you!"


    Xiaotian lowered his eyes and looked at Li Mudao with pure light. He was very confident in Li Mu.


    Li Mu smiled lightly: "I hope so, but it''s possible for anyone. Although I have the confidence to achieve the throne, it''s not certain that I will be killed by the enemy tomorrow. Therefore, in addition to relying on my own cultivation talent, luck and luck are also a very important part."


    As Li Mu and Xiao Tiandi talked, soon a large plain appeared in their eyes, which was the place where the Golden Rhino peacock family established their family in those days, the Golden Rhino plain.


    However, compared with the golden rhinoceros plain that Li Mu saw at that time, the golden rhinoceros plain that now appears in the sight of Li Mu and his two people has expanded more than ten times, and is full of dense buildings. Not only that, but also groups of demon guards look around, looking extremely heavily guarded.


    "Haoqi sect, Xiaotian is low. I can''t see that your management ability is still very good. It looks much stronger than the golden rhinoceros plain in those years. Last time you told me that there are nearly 30 million demon families in your five spirit holy land. Can''t you concentrate all your people on the golden rhinoceros plain?"


    Looking at the endless golden rhinoceros plain and countless buildings, Li Mu said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, the number of people gathered together is better to deal with the attack of the demon clan. In those days, I made five demon clans such as golden rhinoceros peacock and XuanHuo red Jiao king, but now it is far more than this number. Now there are 36 Royal clans in my five spirit holy land, and there are countless other small clans subordinate to the thirty-sixteen Royal clans."


    "Half of the demon families with stronger strength in Yuheng continent have led their families to join our five spirit holy land. These thirty-six royal families are all races with demon king level figures, and they are also the high-level combat power of our five spirit holy land."


    Referring to the five spirit holy land under his jurisdiction, Xiaotian''s low face showed undisguised pride. It was obvious that he was full of confidence in the current strength of his five spirit holy land.


    "Awesome, it''s not possible for anyone to develop the original five spirit holy land to its current scale. To govern so many demon families, at least I think I can''t do it."


    After listening to xiaotiandi''s introduction of the current situation of the five spirit holy land, Li Mu was full of admiration for xiaotiandi. In those days, he was struggling to govern a blood sword alliance, and xiaotiandi''s five spirit holy land was more than ten times larger than his blood sword alliance in terms of scale.


    The most important thing is that the number of demons in the five spirit holy land is too large, and there are many races. If you want to think that so many people are governed into an iron plate, you can''t do it without strength.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tiandi, Li Mu and the others soon fell in front of a magnificent golden hall, which was called the five spirits temple, covering an area of thousands of feet long and wide.


    As soon as Li Mu and xiaotiandi landed in front of the five spirits temple, dozens of high-level demon families guarding the hall bowed respectfully to xiaotiandi, honoring xiaotiandi as the Lord. Xiaotiandi just nodded casually, and then took Li Mu into the five spirits temple.


    After entering the five spirits temple, Xiaotian low led Li Mu to the first seat on the left side of the hall and sat down, while he himself sat on the throne in the center of the hall.


    "Wood, I will now summon the patriarch of the thirty-six royal families in my five spirit holy land to discuss the relocation of the mountain gate. Haven''t you seen yu''er for a long time? I''ll also call her, and you can have a good talk!"


    After sitting down, Xiaotian low said hello to Li Mu, and then took a mouthful of the golden clock from the storage ring, and urged Zhenyuan to ring the golden clock.


    Although the golden bell looks like a real king level Lingbao, the sound emitted after being prompted by Xiaotian is surprisingly large. Circles of golden sound waves and waves centered on the golden bell spread frantically in all directions, and I don''t know how far they spread.


    After controlling the golden bell for 36 times in a row, xiaotiandi stopped and put it away. Then he took out a piece of messenger jade Rune and sent a message to the messenger jade rune.


    Before long, outside the gate of the five spirits temple, some powerful demons came in one after another. These people were all powerful demons in the realm of the demon king, including men and women, some who looked older last year, and some who were younger.


    After entering the hall, these powerful demons who entered from outside the five spirits temple first bowed to Xiaotian on the throne in the center of the hall, and then each found a good position on the right side and sat down.


    Before and after half a incense, more than 20 demon families came to the hall. However, these people were strange faces to Li Mu, and he didn''t know any of them. The same was true of Li Mu. Most people looked at Li Mu with doubts.


    These demon families are very curious about Li Mu, a young man who looks young last year but has extraordinary late cultivation. They don''t know why their Lord called Li Mu to the five spirit temple.


    "Kui Li, the head of the peacock clan in Shuili, has seen the Lord!"


    Soon someone came in outside the five spirits temple. This was a woman in black. As soon as she entered the hall, she bowed to Xiaotian, and then she looked at Li Mu, who was only sitting on the left side of the hall.


    "Li... Li Daoyou, how... You came back!"


    As soon as her eyes fell on Li Mu, Kui Li couldn''t help staring wide. The reason why she was able to get to know xiaotianlow was that Li Mu introduced her. As Kui Li recognized Li Mu, the rest of the demon families present all looked over.


    "Kwai Li Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I''m all right."


    Li Mu naturally recognized Kui Li, and he greeted with a smile.


    "Thanks to your introduction at that time, I got to know the Lord. Thanks to your blessing these years, I have benefited immensely from following the Lord. In addition, my Shuili peacock family has also developed very well. Speaking of you, you are a great benefactor of my Shuili peacock family."


    Kui Li said with a smile.


    "What kind of benefactor is not kind? It''s just a small effort. Taoist Kwai Li doesn''t need to be so polite. Maybe I''ll ask you for help in the future."


    Seeing that Kui Li still remembered his kindness, Li Mu said with some embarrassment.


    "In the future, if you need my help from Kui Li and my Shuili peacock family, Li Daoyou, just tell me, and I will try my best!"


    Kui Li hugged Li Mu, then turned around and walked to the left side of the hall to find a seat to sit down.


    As time went on, many demon clans arrived, a total of 36 people, of whom Li Mu met another acquaintance, Jin Yizhan, the patriarch of the Golden Rhino peacock clan.


    Jin Yizhan recognized Li Mu as soon as he saw Li Mu. Like Kui Li, he was very surprised at Li Mu''s appearance. After being polite to Li Mu, he finally sat down.


    "Well, now that the patriarchs of the thirty-six royal families are all here, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m calling you here today because there''s a big deal to discuss. I''m going to take all the people of my five spirit holy land to move this Yuanmo wasteland!"


    "The destination to be moved is a very safe independent space, where we don''t need to worry about the threat of the demon clan anymore. We can practice safely for hundreds of years. After our strength has been greatly improved, we will come out and fight with the real demon clan!"


    "Because the matter is relatively large, I called you all. What''s your different view?"


    With the arrival of the patriarchs of the thirty-six kings, xiaotiandi didn''t talk nonsense. He cut straight to the point and explained his intention to call everyone here

 Chapter 1611

    As xiaotiandi explained his intention to call the people, the 36 demon elders in the five spirit Holy Land whispered one after another. Xiaotiandi didn''t say anything to interrupt the people''s discussion. After all, the relocation was too sudden, and the elders didn''t think about preparing, which is normal.


    "Move out of the holy land of the five spirits? Go to an independent space? Holy Lord, I don''t know where the independent space you said is?"


    An elder of the demon clan asked, this is a middle-aged man with red hair. He exudes a strong smell of fire attribute, which is obviously a demon clan who practices fire attribute skill.


    "I can''t say where that place is now, but I can tell you its general location. That independent space is located in the deep of the forbidden area in the middle of the continent. You can rest assured that it is absolutely safe."


    "You should know more or less what the devil Valley is. The independent space is deep in the devil valley. It is impossible for the demon clan to send a large number of people to search. Besides, the spatial nodes of the independent space are not so easy to find. Even if they find them, they may not be able to enter!"


    Xiaotian explained with a low smile.


    "If there is such a good place, I don''t think it''s harmful for all the people in our five spirit holy land to move in. After all, compared with the threat of the demon clan all the time, it''s once and for all to move to an independent space."


    "But holy Lord... Please allow me to ask, is there only one force of our five spirit Holy Land in the independent space you mentioned, or are there other forces going together?"


    Jin Yizhan asked.


    "Of course, it''s not just our five spirits holy land. The independent space is very vast. In addition to the people of our five spirits holy land, there are also people from the Xiao family and Xiaoyao Sect on the Terran side. Of course, there may be more forces going in the future."


    "After all, we moved that independent space mainly to preserve our strength and deal with the real demon clan in the future, so the more people we went, the better."


    Xiaotian low explained.


    "Ah, the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect, there may be more forces to join in the future? Holy Lord, after arriving at that independent space, who has the final say? There must be a primary and secondary division, holy Lord. You also know that although our demon clan and Terran clan are now fighting against the true demon clan, there is still some estrangement between the two clans, which will bring us together with their Terran clan, which is easy to cause big trouble."


    The red haired middle-aged man said with an ugly face.


    "This Taoist friend''s words are bad. Although there have been contradictions between your demon clan and our Terran clan since the flood and famine period in ancient times, now the demon clan is the common enemy of our demon clan and our Terran clan. The personal gratitude and resentment of our family can be considered after driving the demon clan out of my Beidou in the future."


    Seeing that the red haired middle-aged man looked a little ugly, Li Mu quickly interrupted.


    "That''s right. Now we human demon families should abandon our past grievances and deal with the current demon robbery together. Who cares about personal grudges? In my opinion, it''s according to the meaning of the Holy Lord. Let''s move together!"


    Kui Li extremely agreed with Li Mu''s words, and she also opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Although what elder Kui Li said is not unreasonable, there is always a leading force after entering that independent space. In my opinion, among the three forces of Xiao family, Xiaoyao sect and my five spirit holy land, my five spirit holy land is the strongest in terms of comprehensive strength, and I should also take my five spirit holy land as the first."


    "After all, if I really want to fight with the demon clan in the future, my five spirit holy land must also be the one who makes the most efforts. I don''t think it''s too much to let my five spirit Holy Land sit at the top."


    The middle-aged man with red hair said with a tough attitude.


    "Elder red fire, I know what you''re worried about, but I don''t think it''s important who is in charge and who is secondary. The important thing is to deal with the demon clan, so please don''t talk about this topic again!"


    "You just need to know that with my Kong Ling, people in my five spirit holy land will never be bullied!"


    Xiaotian said in a low tone.


    "That is, if you have the Lord, who dares to be so ignorant of current affairs? Hahaha, then I have nothing to say. I support your opinion."


    The middle-aged man with red hair was extremely respectful to xiaotiandi. Seeing that xiaotiandi had made clear his attitude and position, he immediately shut up.


    "Then what opinions do people have? If there is no opinion, the matter is settled!"


    As the red haired middle-aged man closed his mouth, xiaotianlow asked again, but what made him feel more satisfied was that no one stood up to speak.


    "Since everyone doesn''t have any opinions, then, wait a minute, you go to the territory of your ethnic groups, and tell the people about the relocation. Because there are too many people in my five spirit holy land, and the number of people is particularly scattered, it may take some time to relocate. Let''s set it in five days, and let''s move and evacuate together in five days!"


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce to you. This Taoist friend''s name is Li Mu, and he is my close friend. He discovered the independent space we are moving to. In the future, you should treat him as respectfully as you treat me. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful to me!"


    Xiaotian whispered, looking at Li Mu, and asked everyone present in a dignified tone.


    "It''s Li Mu Daoyou. I''ve heard a lot about you. In order to find you these years, our Lord has asked us to inquire about your whereabouts!"


    As Xiao Tiandi introduced Li Mu, many demon clan elders present all hugged Li Mu to show their respect, and Li Mu also smiled back.


    Because the matter of migration has been basically decided, Jin Yizhan and others soon retired and all went to prepare for the related matters of migration.


    "Xiaotian is low. I can''t see that your authority is still quite sufficient. So many people are respectful to you. I really admire it. You know, these are all the powers of the demon king realm. There are more than 30. It''s a good means for you to fully obey them!"


    With the departure of Jin Yizhan and others, Li Mu looked at Xiaotian with a smile and whispered.


    "Hey, how could they be so obedient if I didn''t have the cultivation of the holy order and the other five colored lights were so famous?"


    "By the way, wood, how about I let you be the master of this five spirit holy land? When I promised to stay here, in fact, the main reason was to help you fight against the snow spirit sect in the future, but the snow spirit sect has been broken down since the invasion of the demon clan, and has completely lost the news, so it is meaningless for me to establish this five spirit holy land."


    Xiaotian low suddenly changed the topic.


    "What, you let me be the Lord of your five spirit holy land? Are you wrong? I''m not as powerful as you. I can screw so many demon kings and strong people together, and I''m obedient to what I say. I can''t. I''d better do it by yourself."


    Hearing that Xiaotian wanted to pass the holy land of the five spirits to him, Li Mu shook his head and refused.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve led the Blood Sword alliance. There''s no problem. Your cultivation and strength are not weak. With the help of Jin Zhen, you can definitely make these people in the five spirit Holy Land listen to you. Then I can succeed and leave. I just want to be closed for a period of time."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "Don''t be kidding. You should take care of the five spirit holy land by yourself. I don''t want to meddle in so much business. My own blood sword alliance hasn''t figured it out yet. If you don''t say this, you said you would call yu''er. Why didn''t you see her?"


    Li Mu turned the topic and looked out of the hall, but there was no trace of Xin yu''er outside the gate.


    "What''s your hurry? I''ll see if yu''er comes later. You''ll be more anxious!"


    Xiaotian low laughed at Li Mudao like a smile, but as soon as his words fell, a woman in Purple Palace clothes came in outside the hall.


    This woman looks like she was not old last year, just in her early twenties. Although she looks young, there is no smile on her jade face, but she is very indifferent, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with her. This person is no other person, it is Xin yu''er that Li Mu just talked about.


    "Yu''er, long time no see. Are you all right?"


    As soon as Xin yu''er walked into the five spirits temple, Li Mu stood up from his seat and looked at Xin yu''er, who had not been seen for more than 300 years. His face showed an undisguised color of joy

 Chapter 1612

    "Childe, you are back!"


    As soon as Xin yu''er saw Li Mu, her originally indifferent face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. This change was very obvious. It was not too much to describe it with earth shaking words. Xin yu''er quickly rushed to Li Mu''s near.


    "Where have you been these years, childe? If your original life card was not still there, we would all think you were dead!"


    Looking at the face in front of me that I have missed for hundreds of years, Xin yu''er''s eyes are red, and the big tears in the corners of her eyes can''t help rolling down.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t explain it for a while. But I''m back now. Don''t cry. I won''t go again this time. Even if I go, I''ll take you with me."


    Seeing that xinyu''er was crying like a tearful person, Li Mu was very warm in his heart. He helped xinyu''er wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "Childe, you said you wouldn''t leave yu''er in Feixian Valley last time, but it''s only a long time. As before, you''ve been away for dozens of years. This time, it''s even more outrageous. You''ve been away for more than 300 years, nearly 400 years¡°


    Xin yu''er couldn''t help pouting at Li Mu''s words, with a look of disbelief on his face. Li Mu immediately felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words. He thought about it carefully. It seemed that he was really like what Xin yu''er said. He often disappeared for no reason, and once it was hundreds of years.


    "Yu''er, I''m sorry. I took you as my attendant in those years, but you followed me these years. It seems that I never took good care of you and gave you much benefits. On the contrary, you paid too much for me than I did for you, which made me feel very guilty."


    "Well, from today on, you won''t be my servant anymore. Our two brothers and sisters match each other. After all, I think you also know that when I took you as my servant, I was a little selfish, that is, because you are the body of seven domes."


    Li Mu confessed to yu''er.


    "No! Childe, I''m not following you for any benefit. In addition, you''ve actually given yu''er a lot over the years. Frankly, if it weren''t for you, whether my heart yu''er could survive today is still a problem, not to mention the state of cultivating to the later stage of the real king."


    "As for what you said about other selfishness, I know inside. I don''t blame you at all. You''d better let me continue to be your maid. I have no other ideas in my life and just want to follow you. Don''t drive me away."


    Xin yu''er shook her head and refused Li Mu''s proposal directly. At the same time, she was very excited, which made xiaotiandi sitting at the top of the hall couldn''t help staring wide, and at the same time, the depths of her eyes showed a somewhat complex color, but these Li Mu and Xin yu''er didn''t notice.


    Li Mu smiled and touched Xin yu''er''s forehead: "silly girl, you are commensurate with my brother and sister, and you can also follow me. I didn''t say to drive you away, but let you be Li Mu''s maid. I always feel uncomfortable, so you should remove this knot in my heart for the childe, OK?"


    "Young master, you really don''t want to drive me away?" It seems that she wants to confirm again. After hesitating a little, Xin yu''er confirms again.


    "Of course, how can I drive you away, silly sister? From today on, your Xin yu''er is my sister Li Mu. One day when I am here, I will protect you. As long as you don''t take the initiative to leave, no one can drive you away from me, not even me!"


    Li Muxin swore.


    When Xin yu''er heard the words, tears flowed out of her eyes again, and her eyes looking at Li Mu were full of strange emotions. This fell into Li Mu''s eyes, which made Li Mu feel guilty. He originally wanted Xin yu''er to call himself big brother, but he didn''t know how to open the mouth.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to speak, Xin yu''er suddenly changed her face, and then she covered her head, as if her head was very painful. At the same time, seven dazzling purple auras lit up in Xin yu''er''s Dantian, which sent out a very terrible smell, so that Li Mu and xiaotiandi in the hall couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "How can this happen, yu''er, are you all right?"


    Looking at xinyu''er who suddenly changed, although Li Mu''s face changed greatly, he couldn''t help but ask for concern.


    "Childe, i... my head is so uncomfortable, as if something was going to rush out of my head, ah!!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s concern, Xin yu''er''s face twisted, and then she gave a scream. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, but his hand just touched Xin yu''er, and was shocked back more than a dozen steps by a powerful shock from Xin yu''er''s body.


    "Xiaotian low, this... How can this be!"


    Li Mu looked at his shocked hand, and immediately turned his head to Xiaotian.


    "I don''t know. It seems that yu''er''s seven dome body has changed. Is it difficult to break through? But it''s not as if. How can breaking through cause headaches?"


    His body moved, Xiaotian low came directly to Xin yu''er''s body. Like Li Mu, he tried to reach close to Xin yu''er, but he also received a strong shock, which shook him back a few steps.


    "What a powerful force, which is comparable to the middle and late stages of the holy order. Yu''er has not even broken through the bottleneck of the transcendental realm now. How can she have such terrible force in her body!"


    After being shocked by Xin yu''er, xiaotiandi also showed a dignified color. He said that the five color spiritual light in his body surged, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a five color glow, sweeping towards Xin yu''er.


    However, what both xiaotiandi and Li Mu didn''t expect was that as soon as they got close to Xin yu''er, the five color divine light, which is known as nothing but breaking, was blocked by a purple spiritual light pouring out of Xin yu''er''s body.


    "Xiaotian is low. How come your five colors are invalid? Isn''t it claimed that nothing is not painted and broken, or that yu''er''s situation is very serious?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see the low five colored look of Xiaotian blocked, and his face became more worried.


    "It''s not that my five colored lights fail, but that the power in yu''er''s body is too huge. With my current cultivation, even if I urge the five colored lights, it''s simply difficult to compete with it!"


    Xiaotian said with a low face.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Xin yu''er covered her head again and sent out a scream. This time, a purple sound wave came out of her mouth, sweeping directly in all directions, smashing the impact of large areas of space, and sweeping away towards Li Mu and xiaotianlow.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the purple sound wave and air wave coming towards them, Xiaotian said hello to Li Mu in a hurry. Then he raised his hand and waved it, and a five-color divine light came out of his hand. In front of him and Li Mu, it turned into a five-color spiritual light curtain, blocking the impact of the purple sound wave and air wave, while he himself grabbed Li Mu and rose to the sky, rushing towards the top of the hall.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang, under the pull of Xiaotian low, Li Mu and Xiaotian directly broke through the roof of the five spirits temple and came into the air. As soon as Li Mu and Xiaotian low rushed out of the five spirits temple, the golden hall below was completely turned into powder with a loud bang.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream was like thunder. As the five spirit temple was completely turned into powder, Xin yu''er''s body was also exposed to the sun. At the moment, Xin yu''er''s hands were no longer covering her head. On her face, whose skin was like white jade and fat, purple lines appeared at some time.


    These purple lines are not simple lines, but are condensed by countless purple runes that are so small that they are invisible to the naked eye. These purple lines appear from Xin yu''er''s face, and they all converge in the center of her eyebrows, which looks a little bit weird.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, dark clouds suddenly covered the originally dazzling sky, and the sky suddenly changed. At the same time, there was a thundering sound in the dark clouds.


    "This is... Is it a thunder robbery?"


    Looking at the sky with dark clouds and lightning, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed after many thunderstorms, and he thought of a bad guess.


    "Lei Jie? So yu''er is really going to make a breakthrough, but her situation doesn''t seem to be a breakthrough at all!"


    He is also very clear about Tianjie xiaotiandi, but he doesn''t dare to believe it, because all this is somewhat unreasonable

 Chapter 1613

    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing thunder clouds in the sky, Li Mu and Xiaotian were confused. At this time, Xin yu''er on the ground below sent out a scream again, and the seven purple spiritual lights in her body suddenly flew out of her body.


    As soon as the seven purple auras flew out of Xin yu''er''s body, they were arranged in a ring shape above her head, like seven purple stars, blooming bright and dazzling purple auras. At the same time, a devastating aura surged out of the seven purple auras, shaking the space in all directions, and there were more prominent space cracks in the air.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunder shook the earth. I saw a blue lightning with a length of 100 feet suddenly falling from the dark clouds in the sky. The blue lightning fell very fast, but in a blink of an eye, it came to the top of Xin yu''er on the ground below.


    In the face of the attack of blue lightning, Xin yu''er''s eyes lit up a bright purple light. At this moment, she seemed to have changed into a person and became as cold as frost. She was no longer the cute Xin yu''er in Li Mu''s heart. She raised her hand and patted it out to the sky. The seven purple light clusters above her head immediately rotated and flew up, turning into a huge purple vortex in mid air, swallowing the blue lightning falling from the sky.


    It looks amazing. After the blue lightning, which is full of destructive power, is swallowed by the purple vortex, it is like a stone sinking into the sea, and there is no wind and waves at all.


    One hit failed to make a contribution, and the dark clouds in the sky surged wildly, and the color directly changed from dark black to blood red, into a blood cloud.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the robbery cloud changed its color, countless bloody thunder arcs fell in the blood red cloud. Each of these bloody thunder arcs was about ten feet long. Although it didn''t look very conspicuous, each bloody thunder arc exuded a destructive breath. In addition, its number was too many. A dense large area turned the sky into blood.


    With the landing of many bloody thunder arcs, these dense bloody thunder arcs gathered together in midair and turned into a giant wearing bloody armor.


    The bloody giant was hundreds of feet huge. Except for a pair of bloody eyes exposed in the air, his whole body was covered by a bloody armor. As soon as he condensed in midair, he raised his hand and chopped down at xinyu''er below.


    Before the bloody spear came close to Xin yu''er, the terror and pressure erupted in the spear broke the large space, and soon the bloody spear hit the purple vortex above Xin yu''er''s head.


    Compared with the blood colored spear, although the size difference between the purple vortex and the blood colored spear is too great in appearance, the power of this small purple vortex is not weak, but surprisingly strong, and the blood colored spear that fell directly from the blood giant was bounced off.


    "Die for me!!!"


    After flying the bloody spear with the power of purple whirlpool, Xin yu''er opened her mouth and shouted loudly. An invisible force of law surged out of her body and instantly acted on the bloody giant.


    A shocking scene appeared, and the blood giant, who looked amazing, with Xin yu''er''s loud drink, unexpectedly broke up in midair without any signs.


    After easily exploding the blood giant, many purple lines on Xin yu''er''s face condensed at a point in the center of her eyebrows, turning into a purple half moon shaped light print the size of a thumb.


    With the condensation of the purple half moon seal on the eyebrow, the purple vortex in the air condensed rapidly, and finally turned into seven purple beads, which returned to Xin yu''er''s body. At this time, the cultivation breath on Xin yu''er soared in a straight line, from the later stage of the true king to the extraordinary realm, and from the extraordinary realm to the holy realm all the way.


    After reaching the holy realm, the soaring trend of Xin yu''er''s cultivation didn''t mean to stop at all. He continued to sing all the way, broke through the shackles of the holy realm, and reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach, the realm of emperor.


    Feeling the imperial pressure emanating from Xin yu''er, Li Mu and xiaotiandi, as well as a large number of demon families who came to hear the sound, all showed a deep shock.


    It goes without saying that Li Mu and xiaotiandi can no longer understand Xin yu''er, and many of these demon families in the five spirit holy land also know Xin yu''er, but neither Li Mu nor other demon families in the five spirit holy land have ever thought that Xin yu''er can quickly improve her cultivation to the imperial realm.


    You should know that the nearest emperor in the Beidou world is Lei Di, who was more than 30000 years ago. It can be said that there has never been an emperor in Beidou for more than 30000 years, but now Li Mu and others have witnessed the birth of an emperor.


    "Boom!!!"


    It seems that she sensed the change of Xin yu''er''s cultivation, and the color of the bloody robbery cloud in the sky changed again, directly into a golden robbery cloud.


    The breath emitted by the golden robbery cloud is more than a hundred times stronger than the previous bloody robbery cloud. With the condensation of the golden robbery cloud, the golden robbery cloud with a radius of tens of miles has rapidly condensed into a golden face with a size of 100 feet.


    "It''s such a face again. Can''t it be true that someone is behind the scenes?"


    Looking at the face transformed by the golden robbery cloud, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself that he had seen such a picture of heaven robbery transformed into a face more than once, and he even experienced it personally in the fairy ruins world.


    "It''s really her. Why does she exist in my memory? It''s the seven vault emperor seal. How can this happen!"


    Different from the puzzled color on Li Mu''s face, Xiaotian low beside Li Mu looked extremely strange. He actually covered his head in pain like Xin yu''er before, as if he remembered something painful.


    "Xiao Tiandi, what''s the matter with you? It''s clearly yu''er''s crossing the robbery. Why are you also having a problem!"


    Naturally, the change of xiaotianlow couldn''t hide from Li Mu. Looking at xiaotianlow with a painful face, Li Mu asked with a worried face.


    "I don''t know... My head hurts so much... Ah!!! I don''t want to remember those things, why do they just try to drill into my mind!!"


    Xiaotian low screamed in pain. He was unstable and fell directly towards the ground below. Seeing this, Li Mu moved quickly and caught each other before Xiaotian low fell to the ground. Then the two fell to the ground together.


    "If you don''t follow the law of heaven, damn it!"


    A cold voice came from the golden face in mid air. The face transformed by the golden robbery cloud looked directly at Xin yu''er on the ground below. It was obvious that his cold words were spoken to Xin yu''er.


    "The law of heaven? Hum! Don''t forget that the so-called law of heaven is not determined by you. What are you, and dare to talk about the law of heaven!"


    With the cultivation soaring to the realm of emperor, Xin yu''er''s temperament has completely changed, becoming arrogant and cold, a bit like a celestial fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. In particular, the purple half moon mark in the center of her eyebrows adds a bit of sacredness to her.


    "The way of heaven is not determined by me? Hahaha, yes, the way of heaven is not determined by me, but I can represent the way of heaven! And your existence like mole ants is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    The golden face looked at Xin yu''er and sneered. He opened his mouth and spit out a golden lightning. At an invisible speed, he rushed straight to Xin yu''er. Li Mu and others had no time to react. The golden lightning came before Xin yu''er''s eyebrow, as if he wanted to punch a hole through Xin yu''er''s eyebrow.


    "Seven dome moon!"


    Seeing that the golden lightning was about to pierce the heart of yu''er''s eyebrows, at this time, Xin yu''er opened her mouth and drank violently. Seven purple moons behind her instantly condensed into shape, and then burst into bright purple starlight, as if to break through the mountains and rivers in the world, and melt the golden lightning in front of her into nothingness.


    One blow disintegrated the attack of the golden lightning. Xin yu''er''s attack did not reduce. She took off and flew away, turned into a remnant in midair, and rushed straight to the golden face in the sky, unexpectedly launching a counterattack against the golden face

 Chapter 1614

    With a flash of purple light, Xin yu''er''s seemingly weak figure came directly in front of the golden face in midair, and raised his hand with a palm knife and split it towards the golden face.


    With Xin yu''er raising her hand and chopping out with a palm knife, a dazzling purple half moon light blade with a thick imperial Spirit fell directly on the golden face.


    Although the golden face was a hundred feet in size, after receiving the blow of the purple light blade, the surface still startled circles of golden ripples, which directly distorted the original ironic facial expression on the golden face.


    "Roar!!!"


    After receiving Xin yu''er''s blow, a painful roar came out of the golden face, and a circle of golden sound waves surged out of his mouth, directly impacting Xin yu''er in front of him.


    After being hit by circles of golden sound waves, Xin yu''er''s body continued to retreat towards the rear, but these powerful golden sound waves did not hurt her at all, which forced her to retreat more than a hundred feet away.


    "Try your best, otherwise it''s meaningless to entangle like this, it''s just a waste of time!"


    After tentatively making a hand with the golden face, Xin yu''er''s face was cold and whispered. She said that the purple half moon mark in the middle of her eyebrows lit up a dazzling purple aura, and then the purple light in her body flashed, turning into a purple knife wheel and a purple light ball in the air in front of her.


    Although the purple knife wheel and purple light ball are not entities, they are not generally transformed by the power of the true yuan, but are converged by a terrible imperial law. Although they are not entities, they are better than entities.


    The purple knife wheel and purple light ball are only about ten feet in size. They look like a day and a month, full of mysterious atmosphere. The spiritual pressure emitted from them is strong, comparable to the emperor''s ware.


    "Anyway, you have to die today, so I''ll make you happy!"


    Looking at the purple knife wheel and purple light ball floating in front of Xin yu''er, the golden face shouted, and his body contracted for a while, quickly transforming from mid air into a man wearing gold armor.


    The man in gold armor was covered with gold armor. Although a face was exposed, the surface of his face was covered with a layer of golden aura. Except for the outline of his face, he could not see any characteristics except that he was a man.


    As soon as the golden armor man condensed into shape, there was a golden shield and a golden dragon head guillotine in his hands, which looked like an integration of attack and defense, full of a strong breath.


    "Kill!!"


    With a shield in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, the man in gold armor shouted at Xin yu''er violently. He turned into a remnant from where he was and rushed straight to Xin yu''er.


    "All those who don''t want to die retreat!"


    Facing the attack of the golden armor man, Xin yu''er shouted at many onlookers not far away, and then the purple light ball in front of her instantly flew out, like a big hammer, and hit the golden armor man with the power of the terrible imperial law.


    After offering the purple light ball, the light of xinyu''er Mei''s spiritual knowledge flashed. The purple knife wheel in front of her turned into thousands of purple half moon knife shadows, emitting a sharp cold, and also swept towards the golden man.


    Seeing that the war between Xin yu''er and the golden armor man was imminent, Li Mu hurriedly hid dozens of miles away with Xiaotian, who had not yet returned to normal, far away from the center of the war, and a large number of demon families who came to watch also flew away in all directions.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering explosion, the purple ball of light offered by Xin yu''er was blocked by the gold armor man with a shield, and immediately started a destructive Zhenyuan air wave in midair, sweeping in all directions, destroying all buildings within a dozen miles into nothingness, and many low-level demon families who had no time to escape all died for it, turning into powder from midair.


    As the purple ball of light was blocked by the golden man with a shield, thousands of purple knife shadows then rushed up against the golden man.


    The shadow of the knife is heavy, like the wheel of destruction, which splits the space and approaches the body of the golden armor man from all directions.


    Facing the attack of many purple knife wheels in all directions, the dragon''s head guillotine in the golden armor man''s hand was swept away, and a circle of golden knife gas, centered on the place where his body is located, swept out in all directions, smashing a large number of purple knife shadows, and the picture looked extremely spectacular.


    "This is too terrible, that is, we run fast enough, or we will all die in the aftermath of this war!"


    Although separated by dozens of miles, Li Mu still saw the battle scene between Xin yu''er and the golden armor man through his spiritual consciousness. He had not never seen the battle between emperor level strong men, but this battle gave him a very different feeling, because one of the participants was Xin yu''er, a little woman who pursed her mouth in front of him not long ago.


    "It''s her, the seven dome Sun Moon wheel. This is her imperial instrument. I didn''t expect that she was always by my side!"


    Xiaotianlow finally woke up from his headache. Like Li Mu, he also fixed his eyes on Xin yu''er and Jin Jia man. He seemed to remember something and couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Xiao Tiandi, who is she you talking about?"


    Seeing that xiaotiandi recovered and muttered to himself, Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "The seven dome empress is proud of her heart. That gorgeous gedaiqi woman, one of the top strengths of the disabled world alliance, the first emperor, the second emperor and the third heaven, is one of the two emperors as famous as Tu Tian!"


    Xiaotian was asked by Li Mu, and subconsciously answered.


    "What!! yu''er is the seven dome female emperor. Her heart is proud. This... How is this possible? She... This is impossible. I have been with her for so many years. Although I know that she is the body of seven domes, I never know that she is the famous Seven dome female emperor. How do you know?"


    Hearing what Xiao Tiandi said, Li Mu was stunned. Naturally, he had heard of the names of one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly zuns, four demons, five Buddhas and six demon saints in the Wanjie alliance of the remnant world, and he had heard of them more than once or twice.


    In addition, one of Li Mu''s masters, the demon of heaven and the great Brahma Buddha, are among the people on this list. But Li Mu never dreamed that the seven dome female emperor, second only to the two emperors under the Beidou emperor, was actually the maid beside him, which was beyond his imagination.


    "It''s her. I can''t be wrong. I have her in my memory, but who am I? Why can''t I remember it? Why can I think of her, but I can''t remember myself, Kong Ling... Kong Ling... Who is Kong Ling!!"


    Xiaotian low said and covered his head again. It was obvious that he had a headache in remembering the past. Li Mu was also very helpless about it. He could only look at the pain on Xiaotian low''s face, but he couldn''t help at all, because this was something in Xiaotian low''s mind. Xiaotian low didn''t understand it, and Li Mu couldn''t help him if he wanted to help.


    The emperor level war is still going on. Xin yu''er and Jin Jia man hit the ground from the sky, and then hit the sky from the ground. The space of the sky has been broken and can''t be broken anymore, and the ground below has been completely turned into ruins, and even hundreds of terrible ground fissures spread out for decades. What used to be a brilliant five spirit holy land, now most of them have been turned into ruins, It looks depressed.


    But even so, with the continuous extension of the war time, Xin yu''er and the golden armor man still failed to distinguish between high and low. Li Mu watched for a long time, and then remembered that there were many people in his field space. He hurriedly released all high-level beings such as Xiao Yashi Ruqing and sanzong Alliance.


    "What a powerful threat of Zhenyuan. Isn''t that aunt yu''er? What''s the matter with my father? How can it become like this?"


    As soon as Li Mu released him from the blood demon heaven, Li Tianming and others found the amazing battle not far away, especially Li Tianming. He and Xin yu''er naturally knew each other, and recognized Xin yu''er at a glance.


    Not only Li Tianming, Xiao Yajian, Li Chengfeng and others who knew Xin yu''er also showed shock and doubt.


    "This matter is very complicated. I''ll explain it to you later. Now let''s watch the battle between yu''er and that guy first. This is the battle of the emperor level strong. It will be good for us in the future!"


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain so much to Li Tianming and others. He directly asked

 Chapter 1615

    Everyone was told by Li Muyi, and they all knew that the opportunity was rare. They all didn''t interrupt again, but stared at Xin yu''er and Jin Jia man.


    "Law, the road is like heaven!"


    After a fierce fight, the golden man finally stopped holding his hand, and the shield and dragon head guillotine in his hand disappeared. Instead, his hands were sealed and played a terrible magic power of law against Xin yu''er.


    As soon as the golden armor man''s magic power of law was played out, a terrible force of the law of the road fell in the endless void and rushed towards Xin yu''er. This Law of the road was different from the general law. It contained a heavenly power that made life unable to resist, as if everything in the world was as small as ants in front of it.


    With the advent of the law of the road, the invisible force of the law instantly imprisoned the space where Xin yu''er was located, and then the invisible force of the law rolled towards Xin yu''er like rolling waves.


    "No immortal wheel!"


    Seeing the law of the road rolled towards her like rolling waves, the purple knife wheel and the purple light ball in front of Xin yu''er closed at the same time. She pinched her hands and then drank violently. Seven rounds of purple moon quickly condensed in front of her, and then merged into one.


    With the unity of the seven purple moon, it instantly turned into a big purple light wheel in midair, and a powerful power of the emperor''s law erupted from the purple light wheel, giving the power of the law of the road like rolling waves to the midair in front of Xin yu''er.


    After the magic power of the law he played was carried by Xin yu''er, the golden armor man didn''t stop. The golden light in his eyebrows flashed, and an ancient and mysterious golden Rune suddenly lit up.


    As the golden Rune in the center of the eyebrows lit up, a force of law containing the power of heaven surged out of the void above the golden armor man''s head again. As soon as this powerful force of law came, it joined the golden armor man, and his golden eyes instantly turned into terrifying blood.


    "The gold of heaven, just!"


    "The wood of heaven, soft"


    "The water of the way of heaven, really!"


    "The fire of heaven, empty!"


    "The land of heaven, together!"


    Accompanied by a sound like the spiritual sound of the avenue, five light groups of different colors condensed in front of the golden armor man. These five light groups are green, yellow, red, black and white, respectively, which contain the power of the five element law.


    With the movement of the golden armor man''s hands, the five light groups in front of him instantly merged into one, and finally condensed into a gray three foot long sword in midair, as if it were the sword of the way of heaven that could cut through the ages, and cut straight towards Xin yu''er.


    Xin yu''er was controlling the Wuding immortal wheel in front of her against the power of the law of the road. Seeing the more powerful gray long sword cutting straight at her, she was in a hurry, and six figures exactly like her suddenly flew out of her body.


    Although these six figures are empty, the breath emanating from each person is no less than that of Xin yu''er.


    "Chain of seven domes!"


    With the differentiation of six human figures in her body, Xin yu''er shouted violently, and the six people beside her made a mark on their hands at the same time, and then hit a rule against the straight cut gray long sword. The rules played by the six people instantly merged in midair, and then turned into a purple chain of rules, entangled the gray flying sword so that it could not enter a penny.


    Although Xin yu''er blocked the powerful blow of the golden armor man, her face also showed a very laborious color. What she has displayed in this series is a great magic power that can move mountains and fill the sea. Although her power is amazing, it also costs her a lot.


    "I see how long you can carry it!"


    Seeing that the gray long sword was entangled by the chain of laws transformed by Xin yu''er''s magic power, the golden man''s right hand fingered continuously injected the power of the law of the road into the gray long sword. With the power of the law pouring into the gray long sword, a trace of visible cracks actually appeared on the chain of laws transformed by Xin yu''er''s magic power.


    "No, aunt yu''er will lose if it goes on like this. What is the origin of this Jinjia man? How can he be so powerful? Even if we want to help in this level of war, we can''t get involved at all!"


    Seeing that the chain of laws transformed by Xin yu''er was about to lose its support, Li Tianming, who stood watching from a distance, couldn''t help but say again.


    "Jin Zhen, are you sure to help? Now xiaotianlow''s state is not very good, and Qingling is closed again. Among us, you have the cultivation of holy order."


    Li Mu naturally also saw that Xin yu''er was at a disadvantage. In a hurry, he turned to look at Jin Zhen.


    "Master, although I think highly of myself and I''m not afraid of death, I can''t get involved in this level of war. Unless I reach the realm of purple gold nine stars, I can fight, but I''m still far from purple gold nine stars!"


    Jin Zhen said with a embarrassed face.


    "Let me go, my five colors may help!"


    Suddenly, Xiaotian, who had been covering his head, came out low. He shook his not too sober head and wanted to fly towards the position of Xin yu''er, but he was stopped by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Xiaotian is low. Be careful yourself. Take the cut fairy gourd. The mantra is..."


    After stopping xiaotiandi, Li Mu handed the chopped fairy gourd to the other party, and the spirit sense voiced the spell that urged the chopped fairy gourd to xiaotiandi.


    Xiaotiandi didn''t refuse Li Mu''s kindness. He took the chopped gourd, and then moved his body, directly into a five colored peacock about ten feet in size, and turned into a five colored shadow from mid air. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the golden man.


    Xiaotian low just approached the golden man, and there was no nonsense. He directly opened the peacock''s screen, displayed the magic power of the five colored lights, and brushed towards the golden man.


    "Five colors of divine light! Hum, if you reach the demon emperor level, I''ll turn around and leave, but with your current cultivation, you dare to die in front of me!"


    Seeing Xiaotian lower his hand, the golden man who was controlling the gray flying sword against Xin yu''er immediately gave a sneer of disdain. The blood light in his eyes flashed, and two blood colored eyes shot out from his pupils, which turned into two blood colored lightsabers in midair, and cut straight towards the five colored lights that Xiaotian low brushed out.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The sound of breaking the air flashed through the air, and the two bloody lightsabers melted by the golden armor man''s eyes easily cut off the five colored lights displayed by Xiaotian low.


    After a blow, the two bloody lightsabers did not reduce their attack, directly came to the top of Xiaotian low''s head, and cut diagonally towards Xiaotian low''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that his body was about to be cut by the blood colored lightsaber, xiaotiandi suddenly gave a neighing. The five most prominent five colored plumes behind him were like five sharp swords, flying from their tail feathers, and then cut on the two blood colored lightsabers together.


    "Sonorous!!"


    The sound of refined iron fighting was heard all the time, and the five tail feathers and two bloody lightsabers of Xiaotian low shook hard in mid air. To the surprise of the golden armor man, he thought that the two blood swords that were enough to kill Xiaotian low could not cut off the five tail feathers of Xiaotian low, but were blocked by the five tail feathers.


    Although Xiaotian low blocked the golden armor man''s blow, a large amount of blood essence also gushed out of his mouth. It was obvious that the golden armor man''s blow with his current cultivation was not small for him.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing that Xiaotian was hurt, one of the six figures of Xin yu''er raised her hand and sucked in the air, and sucked Xiaotian to her side. At the same time, her body moved and flew up directly. Unexpectedly, she separated from Xin yu''er and rushed towards the body of the golden armor man.


    "I think you are looking for death, the thunder of heaven, destruction!"


    Seeing the figure of Xin yu''er flying towards him, the golden man opened his mouth and immediately drank. His eyes again shot two bloody lights, which turned into two bloody lightsabers in midair and cut off the figure of Xin yu''er.


    "Five elements in one, five color holy sword cut!"


    Before the bloody lightsaber shot from the pupil of the golden man cut the figure of yu''er in the center, at this time, the seriously injured xiaotiandi suddenly turned into a human shape. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, which condensed into a bloody flying sword in front of him. At the same time, xiaotiandi opened his mouth and vomited a five-color divine light, which was integrated into the bloody flying sword, and with a unique force of law, he cut off the head of the golden man

 Chapter 1616

    Facing the attack of Xiaotian''s low blood colored flying sword, the golden armor man''s face changed slightly. He had no time to urge the magic power to resist, so he had to move his body and retreat towards the rear. At the same time, the two blood swords that originally shot at the human figure of Xin yu''er in the Central Plains of his eyes also flew backward, and fiercely cut on the blood colored flying sword melted by Xiaotian''s low magic power halfway.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, three bloody flying swords burst from the air, and the energy wave formed a huge bloody mushroom cloud in the air, which looked extremely dazzling from a distance.


    "Are you okay?"


    With the withdrawal of the golden armor man, the pressure on Xin yu''er also decreased. Her seven figures instantly merged, and her combat power soared more than seven times. She slapped her jade hand across the air and defeated all the gray sword and the force of law attacks in the air in front of her. After all this, she turned her head and looked at the smiling sky beside her.


    Xiaotian low smelled the words and shook his head. His body was distorted for a while and quickly turned into a human shape. At the same time, he took out the chopped fairy gourd.


    "Eh? Didn''t this broken gourd have been destroyed in those years? Is this an imitation? No wonder the color is not right. Do you think taking out this broken gourd can threaten me?"


    Looking at the chopped gourd taken out by Xiaotian low, the golden man was stunned at first, and then sneered with disdain on his face.


    "I don''t know if it can threaten you, but you can try!"


    Xiaotian wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and snorted coldly without expression.


    "You scare me? I''m a law enforcer under heaven. Do you think I''m scared?"


    The golden armor man said with fierce eyes.


    "Bullshit law enforcers are just a group of brutes who are shameless and have a bad reputation as law enforcers of heaven! Our war is not over yet, come on!"


    Xin yu''er shouted at the golden man, and then the purple half moon mark in the center of her eyebrows lit up a dazzling purple aura. Her hands pinched out a very strange Dharma seal. At the same time, her mouth was also full of words, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    As Xin yu''er muttered for a while, four bright lights of different colors suddenly condensed above her head. These four bright lights were arranged in a square, located in four directions, East, West, North and south. At first, they were no more than the size of rice grains, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into the size of Zhang Xu.


    With the roar of dragons and tigers, four groups of spiritual lights suddenly changed. Among them, a blue spiritual light in the East turned into a green dragon, a white spiritual light in the West turned into a white tiger, a red spiritual light in the South turned into a rosefinch, and a black spiritual light in the North turned into a basalt.


    It was only half a breath before and after that. On the top of Xin yu''er''s head, there were four more divine beasts, green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Although these four divine beasts were not entities, each of them was more than ten feet in size, and each of them exuded a very terrible smell, which was the legendary four elephant divine beasts.


    As soon as the four elephant beast condensed from the sky, the sky suddenly changed color and became dark, as if it had entered the night in advance.


    "Ancient taboo secret arts, four elephants kill heaven mantra!"


    Looking at the four elephant divine beasts above Xin yu''er''s head, the golden armor man''s face showed fear for the first time. At the same time, the power of the law of the great way falling down in the void above his head became stronger. The power of the law of the great way fell behind in the void, and all of them were integrated into the golden armor man''s body, making the authority emanating from him more powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the four elephants kill heaven mantra. I''ll let you fall under this mantra today. It''s not worth your effort to come to Beidou!"


    Looking at the golden armor man who was more and more powerful, Xin yu''er flashed the killing machine in her eyes. She secretly winked at Xiaotian beside her, and then raised her hand to the four elephant beast above her head. For a moment, the green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, Finch and basalt moved together, all flying towards the golden armor man.


    The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared, the birds chirped and the tortoise roared. Under the control of Xin yu''er, the green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, Finch and Xuanwu four elephant divine beast flew directly above the head of the golden armor man, and was arranged in a square again. The golden armor man did not wait for death. His hands were sword fingers, constantly shooting out a law sword containing the power of heaven, and chopped on the four elephant divine beast.


    The four elephant beast did not dodge the sword Qi attack from the golden armor man, and let a powerful and terrifying sword Qi fall on them. Instead of being cut by the sword Qi, they absorbed many sword Qi cut on themselves.


    After absorbing a lot of law sword Qi, the breath on the four elephant beast became more and more terrible. They combined into a square array in midair, and then fell on all sides of the golden man, who was surrounded.


    "In the end, it''s the legendary four elephants killing the heaven mantra that can destroy the sky and the earth. It''s really interesting!"


    After a series of sword attacks without results, the golden armor man laughed without anger. As he said, his body shape changed for a while, unexpectedly changing from the state of the golden armor man to a strange looking green armor beast.


    This green armored beast looks extremely terrifying. It is about three feet tall. It has limbs and a long tail. Its seemingly human body is covered with green scales. In particular, its head looks a little like a horse''s head. It is long, but it is much more terrifying than a horse''s head. It has a sharp green tusk, a pair of sharp corners on its head, especially its eyebrows, with a golden strange rune, This golden rune is constantly flashing golden aura, which looks quite mysterious.


    "Chaos alien!"


    Looking at the green armor beast transformed by the golden armor man, Li Mu, hiding in the distance, couldn''t help frowning. Although he also saw the green armor beast for the first time, he couldn''t be more familiar with the golden Rune in the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    On that day, Li Mu suffered a natural disaster in order to revive so green in the Xianxu world, and finally turned into a green haired alien. The eyebrow center of the green haired alien also has a strange golden Rune like the current green armor alien. On that day, Li Mu also heard the opposite party call the green haired alien chaos alien in the mouth of the Beidou emperor.


    "Roar!!"


    After the man in gold armor turned into a green armor beast, he opened his mouth and roared, and a blue wave of law suddenly burst out of his mouth, impacting on his four elephant beasts in all directions.


    Although the roaring power of this green armor beast is powerful, the array defense formed by the four elephant beast is extremely powerful, and it just resists the wind wave of the blue law.


    After resisting the attack of the blue law, the four elephant beasts seemed to be enraged. They opened their mouths and spit out a spiritual light, which turned into the chain of laws of the four attributes of gold, wood, water and fire, and shot at the green armor beast trapped in the center.


    Although the green armor beast tried to urge the divine power to resist the attack of the chain of four laws, its fists were difficult to defeat its four hands, and finally its limbs were bound by the chain of four laws.


    "Roar!!"


    After being bound by the chain of laws, the green armored beast kept roaring like a heart breaking lung. His strength was infinite, and his limbs worked hard at the same time, breaking the four chains of laws one by one, and he was about to be completely broken.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Seeing that the green armor alien was about to break the chain of the law, at this time, xiaotianlow suddenly urged the cut fairy gourd in his hand, accompanied by a wind breaking the air sounded from the air, and a seven color Throwing Knife about a foot long was ejected from the cut fairy gourd, which rushed to the neck of the green armor alien at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    The light of the seven color knife flashed, and the seven color Throwing Knife circled around the neck of the green armor beast, and then returned to the chopped fairy gourd.


    As soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife returned to the gourd, the head of the green armor beast was separated from the body, and a large amount of green blood spurted out from the wound on his neck.


    "Dead!"


    He cut the head of the green armor beast with a knife, and Xiaotian holding the cut fairy gourd gasped for breath. Just now he urged the cut fairy gourd, which almost exhausted the real yuan in his body, but even so, he was not sure whether the green armor beast was dead or not. After all, the other side was too powerful.


    "The chopping immortal Throwing Knife really deserves its reputation! But unfortunately, its internal laws are not complete, and such powers are not enough to kill me!"


    In a flash of blue light, the green armored beast with its head cut off grew a head again on its neck, and his cut head was automatically turned into fly ash.


    "How can it be like this? I can''t even kill it with a chopping immortal Throwing Knife!"


    Looking at the green armor beast that grew a head again, Xiaotian lowered his face and changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the green armor beast really didn''t die.


    "Don''t put on airs here. Although you have the law of heaven to bless your body, in the final analysis, you are still a flesh and blood body. You were cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Even if you don''t die, the yuan God will certainly suffer a lot. You can hide it from others, and how can you hide it from me!"


    Looking at a pair of undamaged green armor alien, Xin yu''er showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth. As she said, she moved and flew directly over the top of the green armor alien.


    With the change of the method in Xin yu''er''s hand, the green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, sparrow and Xuanwu that trapped the green armor beast reacted violently at the same time. They all opened their mouths and roared, and then they revolved around the green armor beast one after another. Finally, a four-color aura mask of 100 feet in size was formed outside the green armor beast, trapping the green armor beast in the middle.


    "Four elephants kill the curse of heaven, reopen chaos!"


    Looking at the four-color aural mask under her body, Xin yu''er shouted again, and then she turned into a purple light and integrated into the four-color aural mask under her body.


    With the integration of Xin yu''er, the original four-color Lingguang mask suddenly turned into five colors, and countless five-color runes appeared on its surface. Then water, wind and fire broke out in the mask, evolving countless gray chaos, and surging towards the green armor monster in the center


    "Ah!!"


    Screams were heard all the time. The green armor beast was locked by the chain of four laws, so it had no time to fight back in the face of countless attacks of chaos gas, and was soon completely annihilated by chaos gas,


    As the chaos gas in the five color aura mask surged more and more, the five color aura mask quickly condensed from a hundred feet in size to an egg sized five color bead. Finally, with a crisp sound, it completely turned into fly ash and dissipated in the sky.


    "Yu''er!!"


    Seeing the five colored beads turn into fly ash with his own eyes, Li Mu, not far away, suddenly changed his face. His body moved and crossed the distance of dozens of miles to xiaotianlow''s side. Looking at the fly ash that had completely dissipated after the five colored beads broke, his face showed an undisguised color of pain.


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed over, Li Tianming and others followed closely and flew over. Seeing that Xin yu''er hadn''t even left half of her clothes, it vanished like this. Li Tianming and others also showed a sad look on their faces.


    "Xiaotian is low. Is yu''er dead?"


    Although she had guessed the result, Xiao Ya was still a little unbelievable. She couldn''t help but ask Xiaotian.


    "It should be. I didn''t expect that as soon as she recovered to the realm of emperor, she fell like this. It''s all the blame of the damn Jinjia man!"


    Xiaotian replied to Xiao Ya in a low mood, and then he clenched his fists.


    "Chaos alien!! that guy is a chaos alien. I must revenge this revenge!!!"


    Li Mu looked up and roared. His eyes were red. Before coming to the holy land of the five spirits, he never thought that Xin yu''er would die, and all this was because of the green armor beast, which is what Li Mu thought was the chaos alien.


    "Revenge, I''m not dead yet. What revenge do you take? Even if I die, can you fight them?"


    Just when Li Mu was angry, suddenly, a voice that everyone was very familiar with sounded from the air. With a purple light flash, Xin yu''er''s body condensed out of the ai

 Chapter 1617

    "Yu''er!!"


    Looking at the reappearance of Xin yu''er, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. Li Tianming and others were the same. They didn''t expect that Xin yu''er was not dead, and they were all very excited.


    "My name is Xin Aoxue, not Xin yu''er."


    Looking at Li Mu, Xin yu''er said indifferently. She gave people the feeling that she had completely changed into a person, cold as frost, and did not eat human fireworks.


    "Xin... Xin Aoxue... It seems that what xiaotiandi said is right. You are really the seven dome female emperor Xin Aoxue. I''m so stupid. Fortunately, I still accept you as a maid and keep you around for so many years. I didn''t expect to know your true identity at all. I was so shameless that I wanted to accept you as my sister not long ago."


    Seeing Xin yu''er''s face as cold as frost, Li Mu''s face showed a bitter self mockery, and his heart somehow felt a little more lost.


    "This can''t blame you, because I also recovered the memory sealed in my mind for a long time not long ago. I don''t even know it myself. It''s not surprising that you don''t know it."


    It seemed that she saw the loss in Li Mu''s heart. A faint mood wave appeared on her face. Her voice was a little soft and said to Li Mu.


    "It''s great, aunt yu''er... Master Xin, now that we have an emperor level strongman like you, I believe the demon clan will never dare to be so arrogant."


    Feeling the imperial pressure on Xin Aoxue, who was like an abyss like a sea, and made life unable to resist, Li Tianming said with an excited look on his face.


    "Tianming, you''d better call me aunt yu''er. Your father recognized me as a sister not long ago. If you call me elder, I sound too awkward. In addition, I may disappoint you. I''m leaving soon and can''t help you resist the demon clan."


    Looking at Li Tianming with an excited face, Xin Aoxue said coldly, which made Li Mu on one side suddenly open his eyes.


    "Want to leave? Where are you going? At present, my Beidou world has been blocked by the demon clan, and I can''t get out at all. It''s not very good for you to stay, so I have hope for Beidou!"


    Hearing that Xin Aoxue was about to leave, Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "The key for Beidou to survive this magical disaster is not on me, nor on those imperial strongmen of the older generation, so it''s meaningless for me to stay, because I won''t help you deal with the demon clan."


    "As for where I''m going, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I''m going to the disabled world. I''m one of the two emperors of the 10000 world alliance of the disabled world. Now that I have recovered my memory and cultivation, I naturally want to return to the disabled world."


    Xin Aoxue didn''t seem to want to hide Li Mu, she said bluntly.


    "The disabled world? It''s the disabled world again. Will you come back after you go?"


    Li Mu asked reluctantly.


    "I won''t come back. Why, don''t you want me?"


    Xin Aoxue stared at Li Mudao coldly, and this words fell in the ears of Xiaotian low and others, feeling a little strange.


    "Of course, I can''t bear it. I just recognize you as my sister, and you''re going to leave, and you''re still going to the ethereal remnant world. You say you won''t come back, which makes me how to give up." Li Mu said with a reluctant face.


    "If you and I still want to have a day to meet, then try your best to cultivate. When your cultivation reaches the realm of emperor, you can come to the remnant world to find me. The remnant world has long been forbidden to enter the Jedi, so I can''t do anything!"


    "Kong Ling, your primordial deity has not fully awakened, so I want you to go to the remnant world first. If you are completely awakened in the future, we will see you in the remnant world. Today''s war, thanks to you, I will pay you back in the remnant world in the future!"


    Xin yu''er and Li Mu confessed, and then looked at the smiling sky low whose injury had not recovered.


    "Yuan Shen wakes up? It seems that my predecessor, like you, is also a person with great origins, but my situation is very complicated, and I don''t know when it takes to completely awaken the memory in my mind."


    Xiaotian said with a low wry smile that even if he was stupid enough to guess some secrets, he couldn''t explain it in detail in front of so many people.


    "It won''t be long. You have recovered to the cultivation of the holy order. I believe it will come soon when your cultivation reaches the top again. When you return to the disabled world, we can fight together again!"


    Xin Aoxue rarely smiled at Xiaotian, and then she looked at Xiao Ya, Li Tianming, Jian, Li Chengfeng and other familiar people, as if she wanted to keep all their faces in mind.


    "Aunt yu''er, if I can practice to the realm of emperor someday, can I also go to the remnant world to find you?"


    Knowing that Xin Aoxue was ready to leave, Li Tianming asked with a reluctant face.


    "Of course, Tianming, your cultivation talent is no less than your father. I believe that as long as you are given time, you will reach the realm of emperor sooner or later. My aunt is leaving. Before that, I will give you a gift, hoping to save your life at the critical time!"


    To Li tianmingxin Aoxue, her tone was relatively soft. She said that the purple aura converged in her right hand, and finally converged into a purple light star at her fingertips. The purple light star was only the size of a grain of rice. Although it looked inconspicuous, it exuded a terrible imperial pressure.


    With Xin yu''er flicking her fingers, the purple star the size of a grain of rice flew directly into Li Tianming''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    "Thank you, aunt yu''er!"


    Although he didn''t know what Xin yu''er had left for him, Li Tianming was not stupid. He didn''t need to think about what the emperor level strong left him. It must not be extraordinary, and Xin Aoxue had said clearly that this thing might protect his life at a critical time.


    "Tomorrow, you and Qing''er should practice hard. I hope to see you again in the future. Take care, everyone!"


    Xin Aoxue said hello to everyone present, and then suddenly a purple light column rushed out of her body, directly rushed into the void above her head, and opened a space channel in the void.


    With the formation of the space channel in the sky, Xin yu''er turned her head and took another look at Li Mu. She took down a spirit beast bag pinned to her waist, and then threw it to Li Mu. Then her body flew towards the void channel above, and soon flew in front of the space channel.


    "Yu''er, you are waiting for me in the disabled world. I will be able to cultivate to the realm of emperor. I will come to the disabled world to find you then!!"


    Looking at Xin yu''er who was about to submerge into the space channel, Li Mu encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout loudly in the sky.


    "I''m waiting for you! Take care!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s shouting, Xin yu''er, who had flown close to the space channel, looked at Li Mu with soft eyes, and said to Li Mu''s Lingzhi Chuanyin, this is the softest word she said to Li Mu after she recovered her imperial cultivation. Li Mu felt that Xin yu''er in her heart was back, but when he reacted, Xin yu''er and the space channel had already disappeared into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that yu''er''s background was so big that I actually accepted an emperor level strong person as an adopted daughter!"


    Looking at the empty sky, Li Chengfeng muttered with a strange look on his face.


    "Yes, don''t mention you, no one thought of it, but where is this remnant realm? Why do you have to reach emperor level cultivation before you can go? Is it difficult that the so-called remnant realm is the legendary fairy realm?"


    Yi Ruochen said suspiciously.


    "No, the remnant world is not the fairy world, the remnant world is the remnant world, and the fairy world is the fairy world. These are two completely different places. Although I have never been to the remnant world, I have heard too many things about the remnant world, which is a very mysterious and dangerous place."


    Li Mu knew a lot about the remnant world. He shook his head at Yi Ruochen and others and explained.


    "Alas, it seems that I should also be a person in the disabled world. I just don''t know why I fell into the Beidou, and I also lost my former cultivation and memory. Although my memory has recovered a little, it is incomplete. I really don''t know when I can recover."


    Xiaotian couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not a bad thing that your memory hasn''t recovered. At present, my situation in Beidou is like this. Your stay will help us a lot. Without you, I really don''t have any confidence to fight against the demon clan!"


    Li Mu smiled bitterly and patted Xiaotian''s low shoulder. Then, together with the others, they all fell to the ground in midai

 Chapter 1618

    Because the first battle between Xin yu''er and the golden armor man turned by Tianjie was too intense, most of the five spirit holy land had been destroyed. Fortunately, xiaotiandi was originally going to move out of the Yuanmo wasteland with all the demon families of the five spirit holy land, and he didn''t care about the damaged buildings.


    Under xiaotiandi''s orders, Jin Yizhan and other demon families who came to watch soon dispersed and went to prepare for the relocation of the camp. Li Chengfeng sword and others, Li Mu did not take them back into the blood demon heaven. After all, the holy land of the five spirits was safe enough, and he did not worry about the comfort of the people.


    At night, on the roof of a jade hall in the holy land of the five spirits, Li Tianming was lying sideways, his face to the sky, looking directly at the countless stars in the sky and a bright moon.


    "What''s the matter? It''s dawn. Unexpectedly, one person came to the roof. What''s on your mind?"


    I don''t know when Li Mu also came to the roof, walked to Li Tianming''s side and sat down.


    "Nothing on my mind, but this time I returned to the northern part of the Yuheng continent. I couldn''t help thinking of some past events."


    Li Tianming smiled bitterly at Li Mu''s arrival, and then sat up.


    "Think of the past? You won''t be trapped by the heart demon again, and you want to avenge the blood demon king?"


    Li Mu frowned and guessed.


    "I really know my son better than my father. Father, you guessed most of it. I really have this idea, but I''m not a child anymore. I know that things have priorities. At present, it''s the most important thing to unite the five spirits holy land, the Xiaoyao sect and the Xiao family to go to the nine star Buddha region together. How dare you bother your father at this time for my little thing."


    Li Tianming said with a light smile. Although his face was smiling, Li Mu could see that his heart was very bad.


    "What trouble is not troublesome? My father promised you that day and will help you remove your demons and settle accounts with the blood demon king. But now there are more important things to do, and you may have to postpone this thing."


    Li Mu patted Li Tianming on the shoulder.


    "The child understands, father, you don''t need to have a burden in your heart. Now is not a time for willfulness. I know very well that I can afford to wait. One day I will blade the bloody demon king and sacrifice their dead souls of the second generation of sword with his head!"


    Li Tianming nodded his head and said with cold eyes. Looking at the fierce light in Li Tianming''s eyes, although Li Mu didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help worrying in his heart.


    "It''s dawn, I don''t think so. Anyway, we don''t need to go to the nine star Buddha domain for one or two days. Let''s start now to find the blood demon king and solve your demons?"


    After some hesitation, Li Mu suddenly made up his mind and said.


    "Ah... Now? It''s not good. Now the demon families in the five spirit holy land are preparing to evacuate. Let''s not say whether we can find the blood demon king so smoothly this time. Even if we find it, it won''t be able to come back in a short time."


    "Father, I know you are for my good, but it doesn''t need to be so in front of major events. Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I just wait a little longer. I really can afford to wait."


    Li Tianming was very surprised by Li Mu''s sudden idea, but he shook his head and refused.


    "In the face of big things? Your business is bigger than anything here, father. It''s settled. You don''t need to persuade."


    "After experiencing your aunt yu''er this time, I learned a truth that there are many things we can''t be limited to in front of us, such as this demon robbery. Although what we need to do now is to drive the demon clan out of Beidou, can we stop here after expelling the demon clan?"


    "Obviously, I can''t. I must go to the remnant world. There is also the illusory fairy world in the legend. The biggest goal of our cultivators is not to cultivate the word immortal in their whole life. If we don''t know what this immortal is like on the day of death, it''s not a waste of time to practice in this world."


    "So I''m going to help you get rid of the demons, take the people of the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect, the holy land of five spirits, to the nine star Buddha region, and then practice in seclusion for hundreds of years. In this way, I''m going to deal with the demons and prepare for the future. After all, my strength is the most important at any time!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Tianming seriously and said.


    "I understand what my father means. Since the outbreak of the demon robbery more than 100 years ago, the real demon clan has been like a mountain on the top of my Beidou sentient beings. In this case, everyone basically thinks about how to expel the demon clan, and has long forgotten what our cultivators'' original intention is."


    "I didn''t expect that my father''s heart of Tao has never wavered, but I just regard the magic robbery as a very ordinary disaster. I think I can''t catch up with this mood, but today, hearing my father say so, I want to understand a lot."


    Li Tianming had a very high understanding, and immediately realized the true intention expressed by Li Mu''s words.


    "It''s good if you can understand what I mean. In fact, I didn''t think so much at the beginning, but after listening to yu''er''s words today, I realized something. As a member of Beidou, we should try our best to pay for the difficulties of Beidou, but when the manpower is finally exhausted, many things can''t be forced."


    "If my Beidou is really at the end of its tether, it''s useless even if we have more ambitions. After all, this magic robbery of my Beidou can''t be solved by oneortwo people. We just have to try our best. I think this is why yu''er returned to the remnant world and didn''t stay to help us resist the magic robbery."


    "Well, think for yourself slowly. I''ll say hello to them, and then we''ll be ready to leave!"


    Li Mu said and patted Li Tianming on the shoulder again. Then he moved and disappeared in situ


    "What! You have to leave for a period of time. Didn''t you agree to leave for the nine star Buddha region in five days?"


    In a magnificent hall in the holy land of five spirits, Xiaotian looked down at Li Mudao sitting on a chair on the left side of the hall with a puzzled face.


    At the moment, in the hall, Xiao Ya, Xu ruqingjian, Li Chengfeng and others were all there. They were puzzled when they heard that Li Mu was leaving for a period of time, especially Xiao Ya and Xu Ruqing, who couldn''t help worrying about Li Mu.


    "Things have changed, and I can''t help it. In order to help Tianming unlock the demon in his heart, I''m going to take him to the blood demon king who led the army to destroy my Feixian Valley, and then let Tianming kill him himself!"


    "By the way, xiaotiandi, I heard that this bloody demon king is a member of the Youming Python king family among the thirty-six royal families in the real demon world. Do you know where his Youming Python king family is located?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked Xiaotian low.


    "Ghost Python royal family? I don''t know this, because I rarely go out of the five spirit holy land and rarely inquire about external affairs, but now the situation in the northern part of the mainland is very chaotic and miscellaneous. It''s too dangerous for you to take the dawn all over the world to find the bloody demon king."


    "I think if you don''t give me more time, my wound will heal in a few days. Then I''ll go to find the bloody demon king with you. I believe it''s not difficult to kill him with my strength?"


    Xiaotiandi was worried about Li Mu''s safety, he suggested.


    "Yes, master, I think so. Don''t go if xiaotianlow is injured. Let me go with you and the young master!"


    Jin Zhen suddenly broke in.


    "I know you''re worried about me. I wasn''t going to take too many people this time, because this is what I promised Tianming. It must be done by me and him alone, but it''s better to take Jin Zhen with us. If he is here, at least we have an extra guarantee."


    "But I''m not going to take anyone except Jin Zhen. Xiao yaqing''er, you''ll all stay in the holy land of the five spirits first. When Tianming and I finish things, I''ll come back to you, and then go to the nine star Buddha region together."


    Li Mu said and turned to look at Xu Ruqing, Xiao Ya and others.


    "You have space in the field. It''s OK to take us with you. We won''t interfere with you. Let''s follow you."


    Xu Ruqing said reluctantly.


    "No, in case I encounter a powerful enemy, I need to launch the blood demon heaven against the enemy. You are in danger. Don''t worry, it''s okay. Besides, there is no gold, what else should I be afraid of if I have such a saint level combat power!"


    Li Mu once again rejected Xu Ruqing''s kindness. In fact, he was mainly worried about the safety of Xu Ruqing and others. Since returning to the Beidou, Li Mu had no space in his blood demon realm, and he was pretending to be a human being as a space treasure, so he rarely launched the blood demon realm against the enemy.


    The greatest function of law space is to assist the master in fighting. In law space, the master has almost absolute advantages over the outside world. It can be said that he is inborn invincible in the same level. After all, in law space, almost everything is decided by the master of law space.


    These days, Li Mu''s blood demon realm is full of people. In order to be afraid that the enemy will hurt the people in the blood demon realm, he basically hasn''t launched the blood demon realm against the enemy. In addition, Li Mu has a deep worry in his heart, that is, he doesn''t want to tie all his relatives and friends to himself.


    Although Li Mu thought that he could protect himself in the face of the general Saint level strong, let alone with the help of Jin Zhen, after being jointly calculated by the three magic saints in the Xiao family not long ago, Li Mu still had to be cautious in his heart.


    If Xu Ruqing and others were all with him, Li Mu knew that once something happened to him, Xu Ruqing and others would not be able to run away, so for the sake of insurance, he refused everyone''s entourage.


    "What mu''er said is reasonable. The biggest function of the field space is not to use it for Tibetans, but to fight. If we all follow him, it will add burden to him. Hiding in his blood demon universe, he can''t rest assured that he will fight with the blood demon universe."


    "In addition, mu''er and Tianming go to avenge the bloody demon king. This is originally a matter that needs to be cautious and operate in the dark. More people go, it will be bad, so we''d better stay in this five spirit holy land and wait for him."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Li Chengfeng suddenly opened his mouth and agreed with Li Mu''s suggestions.


    Seeing that Li Chengfeng, an elder, said so, Xu Ruqing and others couldn''t say anything more, so they had to agree by default.


    "Xiaotiandi, you are the master of the five spirit holy land. I want to give my people of the golden winged Dapeng clan to you for protection for the time being. This golden winged Dapeng clan is different from the general demon clan. Not only our Terrans, but also some demon clans like to take them as mounts. The key is that the overall strength of the golden winged Dapeng clan is relatively weak now, so I hope you can help me."


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing and others agreed to their requirements, Li Mu then asked Xiaotian again.


    "Don''t worry, you give me how many people of the golden winged Dapeng clan. When you come back, I will definitely give you back all of them!"


    "By the way, although you may not be able to use it, you''d better keep it for a rainy day!"


    To Li Mu''s request, Xiao Tiandi answered without a word of nonsense. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved it. A red scale the size of an adult''s palm flew out of his sleeve robe, and then fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    It''s not the first time for Li Mu to take Xiaotian''s low scale. He knows what this scale means, and he happily includes it in the storage ring

 Chapter 1619

    After collecting the red scales given by xiaotiandi, Li Mu opened the blood demon universe and released all the people of the golden winged Dapeng family.


    After releasing more than 1000 people of the golden winged Dapeng clan, Li Mu and the Deputy clan leader Yun Tianqiong confessed a few words, and then xiaotiandi called Jin Yizhan and led all the people of the golden winged Dapeng clan.


    "Master, you have released all the people of the golden winged Dapeng clan. What about the junior sister and the Qingcheng martial mother? They are now at the critical time of closure. If they are rashly disturbed, it will be bad if there is an accident."


    After Jin Yizhan led away the people of the golden winged Dapeng family, Qi Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I have my own plan. You''ll know later. By the way, Xiao Ya, take this golden winged empty gourd. It''s filled with your Xiao family. If something happens to me, it''s not good. The people of my three alliances have found a place to rest. If you Xiao family want to come out and breathe, you can make your own decisions."


    "I''ll release Qingcheng and Qing''er later. They are both refining Wuyuan ice and snow fruits in seclusion. It may take some time. You have to help them protect the Dharma. Although it''s safe in the holy land of the five spirits, if there is a demon clandestine attack, it''s troublesome."


    Li Mu handed the golden winged empty gourd to Xiao Ya, and then gave some advice. After Xiao Ya took the golden winged empty gourd, Li Mu walked out of the hall, and Xu Ruqing and others followed.


    After walking out of the hall, Li Mu came to an open space not far away. With a flash of blood in his eyebrows and heart, a golden attic was transferred from the blood demon heaven by him and fell on the open space.


    Although this golden attic looks not small, it is not much different from ordinary buildings in the cultivation world. The reason why Li Mu took it out is because Li Anqing and Leng Qingcheng are now closed in this attic.


    "Wood, don''t worry. An Qing and elder martial sister, we will protect them well until they leave the pass. I''m just worried about you and Tianming. Although your cultivation is not weak, the whole northern part of the continent has basically become the territory of the demon clan. I''m afraid your fists are difficult to defeat four hands."


    As Li Mu took out the golden attic, Xu Ruqing said with worry.


    "Silly girl, you forget your husband, I can make the sky rapid now. The sky of the golden winged ROC clan is rapid. As long as I exert all my strength, I can enter the realm of no one, that is, the existence of the demon Saint realm is only worthy of following my ass to eat ash, and I can still escape if I can''t fight."


    "Besides, there is Jin Zhen. In addition, although Qingling and huntian are in seclusion, they are also in my blood demon realm. It''s really not good. I just call them out to help."


    "You and Xiao Ya are waiting for me to come back in the holy land of the five spirits. After the Tianming affair is handled, our family will go to the nine star Buddha region together and live happily!"


    Li Mu hugged Xu Ruqing, whispered two words in his ear, and then loosened Xu Ruqing''s hug to Xiao Ya, saying the same words again.


    "Xiaotiandi, before I leave, I have another thing I want to ask you for a favor. This is the broken God Emperor gun, a real quasi emperor demon soldier, which I got from killing the black Chong demon king in the Xiao family that day."


    "I have studied this magic gun many times these days. Baby is a good baby, that is, the spirit in it is not used by me at all. I don''t know if you can do anything."


    After releasing Xiao Ya, Li Mu took out a black magic gun covered with various runes from the storage ring. This magic gun was the spoils of the day he killed the black Chong demon king.


    "If it''s a real demon soldier, I really can''t help it, but I still have some means for this quasi emperor weapon level demon soldier. My five colors are all painted. I can help you completely erase the consciousness of the weapon spirit in this demon soldier, and then this gun can be used by you."


    "But it will take some time. I''m injured now. In addition, the several magic soldiers I collected in the Xiao family that day are still suppressed in the five color space by me. Plus your broken God gun, it''s really stressful for me, but don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    Since Li Mu took the broken God Emperor gun in his hand, Xiaotian looked at it carefully, and then he said with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just afraid to take this gun with me. In case I''m sensed by the demon when dealing with the demon clan and cause some unnecessary trouble, it''s a quasi imperial weapon after all, so I can only ask you."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xiaotian''s low shoulder. Then he glanced at everyone present, and then drove dunguang with Jin Zhen, flying towards the top of an attic not far away.


    A moment later, the three lights cut through the sky, flew towards the periphery of the five spirits holy land, and soon disappeared over the golden rhinoceros plain.


    "Sister Ruqing, how can I feel uncomfortable in my heart? Is it a bad omen?"


    Looking at the Three Li Mu who had disappeared in sight, Xiao Ya looked at Xu Ruqing beside her with a pale face.


    "No, wood and Jin Zhen work together, even if the existence of the demon Saint level can fight. Besides, even if the enemy can''t escape, we should have confidence in our men!"


    Xu Ruqing smiled and comforted Xiao Ya, and then everyone dispersed. Only Wu Liang and Ren Xiaoyao stayed on the roof of the attic where lengqingcheng and Li anqing were closed because they had nothing to do. They even helped lengqingcheng and them protect the law regardless of their identity


    "I ask you, where is the residence of the nether Python king in your demon clan!"


    Three days later, Li Tianming''s ferocious voice rang out in a wooded old forest. At this time, his right hand was holding the neck of a thin purple haired demon clan, forcing the other party to tell the whereabouts of the nether Python King clan.


    And behind Li Tianming, Li Mu and Jin Zhen stood side by side, but they didn''t mean to do it, but quietly watched Li Tianming press the purple haired demon clan.


    "You... Three humble mole ants, want to get words out of my mouth. Don''t even think about it. Anyway, I can''t escape death in your hands. If you have seed, give me a treat!!"


    The cultivation of purple hair demon clan is not high, that is, the level of five levels, but his backbone is very hard. Under the coercion of Li Tianming, he clenches his teeth and doesn''t let go.


    "We are mole ants? Then what are you? Where are you more noble than us, or are you not in my hand like a dead dog!"


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you the whereabouts of the Youming Python royal residence, otherwise I can assure you that you will definitely die ugly!"


    Seeing the dead duck of the purple hair demon family talking back hard, Li Tianming couldn''t help but increase his strength and stared out the eyes of the purple hair demon family.


    "Hahaha... If you have the ability, kill me, relying on yourself... Cultivation is stronger than me, bullying... What kind of man!"


    Although he was almost choked by Li Tianming, the mouth of the purple haired demon clan was still very hard. He didn''t answer Li Tianming''s questions, but he was bent on dying.


    "Forget it, Tianming, let me have a try!"


    Seeing that the purple hair demon clan was bent on dying, Li Mu directly called Li Tianming before he could take the next step.


    As Li Mu said, he lifted his hand and sucked in the air, and photographed the purple hair demon clan in front of him. Then he raised his hand and pressed it on the spirit of the purple hair demon clan, and launched a soul searching technique on the purple hair demon clan.


    With the invisible spiritual power pouring out of Li Mu''s palm, Li Mu soon invaded the primordial spirit of the purple haired demon family. However, when Li Mu was ready to steal the memory of the purple haired demon family, the head of the purple haired demon family suddenly burst open, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the wound on his neck.


    "Again, these demon families don''t know what ghosts are doing. Up to the great demon in the realm of the demon king and the demon king, down to the middle level demon families of the fourth and fifth levels, all of them have planted seals in the sea of spiritual knowledge. Once they are searched, they will explode!"


    Looking at the headless corpse lying on the ground, Li Mu frowned. It was the 20th demon clan they found in three days, but they didn''t get useful information from one person''s mind. Li Mu felt the strangeness of things

 Chapter 1620

    "Master, do you think it''s possible that the demon clan planted relevant prohibitions on all the clansmen in order to prevent others from soul searching? Otherwise, it can''t be such a coincidence, but all the demon clans we caught happen to have prohibitions to prevent soul searching."


    Jin Zhen said suspiciously that he had searched the souls of several demon families by hand these days, but the result was the same as Li Mu. Even if his strength of the original God was dozens of times stronger than the other party, whenever he was preparing to search the soul, the head of the soul searching demon family also exploded.


    "Elder Jin Zhen, it''s too exaggerated for you to say so. There are so many people of the demon clan in our Beidou world, and they all plant the prohibition to prevent soul searching, which is not easy to do."


    "Besides, the prohibitions planted by these demon families are not ordinary prohibitions, and no one can plant them casually. After all, with the spiritual power of you and my father, you can''t get around this kind of prohibition at all, which shows that the people who planted the prohibitions for the demon families have absolutely good attainments in prohibitions. Similarly, his cultivation is no worse."


    Li Tianming''s face was dignified and analyzed.


    "What Tianming said is reasonable. It is necessary to plant prohibitions for all demon families, and it is still this kind of severe prohibitions. This is not what ordinary demon families can do, but Tianming you also ignore one point, that is, to ban the race, you may not have to do it yourself."


    "As far as I know, some people who are proficient in making talismans and array prohibitions can skillfully combine the art of prohibitions with the way of making talismans. In this way, it is not impossible to plant prohibitions on the demon clan on a large scale. They just need to refine some more talismans."


    "But on the contrary, if things are as I guessed, it seems that the demon clan should have some secret big moves. Otherwise, they can''t take all the trouble to plant all the demon clans. They do this to prevent the leakage of secret information."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said analytically.


    "Li is such a reason, but father, what should we do now? If we can''t find out the location of the Youming Python royal family and the whereabouts of the blood demon king, it''s useless for us to waste any more time."


    "In fact, in my opinion, as long as we spend more time, it is not impossible to get information from the demon clan. Although many demon clans are tough talkers, I don''t believe that all demon clans are not afraid of death!"


    "As long as we confirm the news from oneortwo demon families, we can accurately find the whereabouts of the Youming Python King''s residence, and naturally we can also find out the location of the bloody demon king. But in this way, it may take a lot of time."


    Li Tianming frowned and said.


    "Young Lord, our intention this time is to help you remove your demons. It doesn''t matter if you waste more time. I''ll start to look for the demon clan now, and then press them to inquire about the whereabouts of the Youming Python King clan''s residence. I promise I can find out!"


    Jin Zhen vowed.


    "No, in fact, we don''t need to be so troublesome at all. Since it''s difficult to search the soul of the demon clan, we can do it either hard or soft. You can hide in the blood demon heaven first. I have my own plan."


    Li Mu said with a sneer, and then directly opened the blood demon realm and took Jin Zhen and Li Tianming in.


    After collecting Li Tianming and Jin Zhen, Li Mu''s body shape was distorted and changed into a strong Tauren demon clan wearing black armor.


    After turning into a Tauren demon, Li Mu''s space fluctuated, and a lot of precious gold materials were taken out by him.


    Most of these refined gold are rare utensil materials in the cultivation world. After taking them out, Li Mu spit out a real yuan fire, melting the pile of utensil materials together. However, in the blink of an eye, Li Mu refined the pile of materials into a unique black mountain axe.


    The black long axe looks extremely domineering. The handle of the axe is about ten feet long. The axe is divided into two sides into a half moon shape. On the top of the axe body, there are two curved spikes, which look like a pair of ox horns.


    The demon clan that Li Mu transformed with seclusion was just the day he left the golden empty world. He intercepted his powerful demon king with four Saint level demon soldiers and Chiyuan demon king.


    Although Li Mu killed the red yuan demon king that day, this powerful demon king escaped with the remaining demons, because this powerful demon king was also the peak figure of the later stage of the demon king like the red yuan demon king, and his appearance was strange, so Li Mu was very impressed with this person.


    "I hope luck won''t be recognized by others. It shouldn''t be. The area where this powerful demon king is located is close to xiaoyaozong, and it''s in the middle of the mainland. Now I''m in the north of the mainland, and the probability of being recognized by others should be small!"


    After weighing the black magic axe in his hand, Li Mu murmured to himself, and then he moved and disappeared directly in place.


    One day later, in a desert in the northern part of Yuheng continent, a team composed of more than 1000 demon families was flying in midair in an orderly manner. The first of them was two six level demon kings, one wearing blue armor, with wings on his back, with the cultivation of the later stage of the demon king, and one covered with green hair, pointy nosed monkeys, with the cultivation of the middle stage of the demon king.


    Behind this demon clan team, there are more than 2000 Terrans, but at the moment, these Terrans have dull eyes. In the center of their eyebrows, each has a black Rune mark, which is the mark of a demon servant after becoming a demon servant.


    "Hahaha, our harvest this time is really not small. We removed three Terran strongholds in a row. Although they are all small-scale strongholds, they still captured more than 2000 demon servants."


    With the demon clan team behind him, he leisurely flew in midair. The middle-aged demon clan with green hair, headed by the two demon kings, laughed and said to the blue armor demon clan beside him.


    "Luo Xiao, it''s too early for you to be happy. We have received more than 2000 demon servants. Yes, but what''s the use of these demon servants for us? In my opinion, it''s better for me to swallow them all. Maybe I can break through the bottleneck of the demon king realm and achieve the cultivation of the demon king realm."


    The blue armor demon clan held his arms around his shoulders, and a pair of blue wings kept flapping behind him. He looked very leisurely, but his face didn''t look very good.


    "Hey, I said Lan Yu, why are you so promising? The boss gave orders. For the enemies with acceptable strength, we can still demonize them. Only by turning the Beidou people into our own use, can we conquer the Beidou world faster."


    "Don''t always think about this matter under your nose. At that time, our true demon clan will completely conquer the Beidou world, and these demon servants won''t be used. Then you can devour it as you want. Why are you in a hurry for a while?"


    The green hair demon called Luo Xiao by the blue armor demon smiled and said.


    "Hum, I said Luo Xiao, you want too much. Although what you said is right, don''t forget that even if the Big Dipper is really taken down by our true demon clan, it won''t matter to us."


    "Your clan and my clan are just third rate forces in the real demon world. There is Xuanqi royal clan control on it, and there are those imperial clans on the royal clan. You should understand that our small clans are cannon fodder at all, and it is uncertain that when we come to this Beidou clan, the whole army will be destroyed."


    "In my opinion, if you can improve your accomplishments, you should first improve your accomplishments. In this chaotic situation, only your own strength is true. As for the benefits promised by the Xuanqi royal family after the complete conquest of the Beidou, they are all empty. After all, more strength, more hope to live to the end."


    Lan Yu said coldly.


    "Alas, I don''t understand what you said. You are now the cultivation of the demon king in the later stage, only one step away from the realm of the demon king, and I''m far from it. You think I don''t want to devour these Terran demon servants to strengthen myself, but the above has issued a dead order. If we openly violate it, once we are found, we will be dealt with by military law!"


    After listening to the words of Lan Yu demon king, Luo Xiao sighed helplessly. However, as soon as Luo Xiao finished his words, there was a sudden void distortion not far in front of them. With a burst of lightning and thunder, a huge space vortex suddenly appeared from the air.


    "There is a situation, everyone be on alert!"


    Looking at the sudden vision in front of them, Lan Yu and Luo Xiao immediately reacted. They stopped in midair for the first time and ordered many demon families behind them to be on alert.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunder shook the earth, only to see a blue lightning from the space vortex through the void, and then turned into a Tauren demon in midai

 Chapter 1621

    "His mother, what the hell is this place!!"


    As soon as the Tauren demon clan appeared in midair, he opened his mouth and cursed. The space vortex above his head soon disappeared. At the same time, after a burst of scanning, he looked at Lan Yu, Luo Xiao and others.


    "It seems to be people of our demon clan, but it''s a little strange."


    The whole God stared at the suddenly appeared Tauren demon clan, and Luo Xiao whispered to the Lan Yu demon king beside him.


    Lan Yu didn''t reply when he heard the words. His eyebrows frowned tightly, and at the same time, a blue spear appeared in his hand, because at the moment, the Tauren demon clan was flying towards their place.


    "What part of you and what the hell is this place? It''s not near Xiaoyao sect anymore!"


    The action of Niutou demon clan was very fast, but in an instant, he flew in front of Lan Yu and others. Obviously, he also saw that Lan Yu and others were all members of the demon clan, and asked directly.


    "This is really not the middle of Yuheng continent, but the Nansha wasteland in the north of Yuheng continent. I don''t know who you are and why you suddenly appear here?"


    Looking at the impervious Minotaur demon clan who will restrain his breath, the blue Yu Demon King opened his eyes in doubt and asked.


    "What! Unexpectedly, I came to the north of the mainland. His mother, wearing empty talisman really deserves its reputation. It almost killed me!"


    "Which tribe do you belong to and which royal clan controls you now?"


    Hearing that they were already in the northern part of the mainland, the Minotaur immediately couldn''t help scolding, and then continued to ask.


    "Which royal clan do we belong to? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, but your identity is a little suspicious. I think your breath is so tight that it''s not like my real demon clan?"


    Lan Yu didn''t directly answer the questions of the Tauren demon clan. Instead, he questioned the identity of the Tauren demon clan in a slightly cold tone.


    "Presumptuous! Lao Tzu is the powerful demon king of Hunyuan cow demon clan. You are just a demon king, and you dare to talk to me like this. Are you tired of living!"


    Seeing that Lan Yu was so disrespectful to himself, the Minotaur demon clan immediately sank. He said that a wave of magic power of the demon king''s peak level in his body suddenly burst out, and pressed several people towards the Lan Yu demon king, distorting the space in all directions.


    "What a powerful threat of Zhenyuan. It turned out to be Lord Mojun of Hunyuan cow demon clan. I have no eyes for offending Lord Mojun. I hope Lord Mojun will forgive me!"


    As the Tauren demon clan showed the threat of the demon king level, Lan Yu, Luo Xiao and others changed their faces at the same time, and respectfully saluted the Tauren demon clan.


    "Hum, you think about things without eyes. You think beautifully. If I miss you today, I will lose the face of my Hunyuan cow demon clan!"


    Lan Yu''s apology to the Tauren demon didn''t mean to spare it. He raised his hand and sucked in the air. With a strong suction surging out of his hand, he immediately photographed the Tauren demon in front of him.


    "Lord Mojun, spare your life. The small one is just for the sake of safety, so he has two more words. I hope adults don''t take it amiss."


    Photographed by the Tauren demon clan, Lan Yu immediately screamed and begged for mercy. He was already bound by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all. He knew that it was easy for the Tauren demon clan to kill himself.


    "Lord Mojun, forgive me. Lan Yu really didn''t mean to offend. First, your appearance is too weird, second, your breath is completely hidden, and third, Lan Yu has always been a thoughtful person, so it can''t be entirely his fault!"


    Looking at Lan Yu, who was photographed in front of him by the Tauren demon clan, Luo Xiao also hurriedly said that Luo Xiao was not the only one, and some other demon clans also began to intercede.


    "In that case, it''s my fault. I think you''re looking for death!"


    Niutou demon clan was unreasonable, and he scolded coldly.


    "No... it''s not the devil Lord''s fault at all. If it''s the devil Lord''s fault, it''s our lack of eyes. Sir, please forgive Lan Yu. We are all subordinates to the Xuanqi royal family. If you don''t look at the monk''s face, you also need to look at the Buddha''s face. I hope you will raise your hand."


    Luo Xiao asked again.


    "It''s the people under the Xuanqi royal family. Anyway, for the sake of being with the 36 royal families, I''ll give the Xuanqi royal family a face today, but you can avoid death and live. I have to let you have a long memory, so as not to lose my face!"


    The ox head demon clan''s eyes turned, and then he raised his hand and grabbed Lan Yu''s arm. Then his right hand made a sudden force and directly pulled Lan Yu''s arm off. With blood splashing everywhere, Lan Yu who lost an arm immediately screamed.


    "As long as you have one arm, it''s cheap for you!"


    Looking at Lan Yu who screamed more than once, the Minotaur clan slapped him and flew out, but he was caught by Luo Xiao who was quick eyed and quick-sighted.


    "Click!!"


    After fanning Lan Yu, the Tauren demon clan smashed Lan Yu''s arm.


    "Thank you Lord Mojun for sparing your life!"


    Although one of his arms was torn off by the Tauren demon, and he was really in pain, Lan Yu still dared not show any disrespect to the Tauren demon. He endured the pain of the wound and thanked the Tauren demon.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the face of the Xuanqi royal family, it would kill you today. I ask you, which city are you stationed in now? I need to use the transmission array to send it back to the middle of the mainland."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I, Hunyuan niumo clan, was originally leading the crowd to attack Xiaoyao sect, but on the battlefield, I was an old calculation of Xiaoyao sect, and I was sent here by wearing empty talisman. Now the war is tight there, and I need to hurry back as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the topic of Niutou demon turned, he asked Luo Xiao and Lan Yu in an imperative tone.


    "I see. Lord Mojun said so long ago, so that there would be no misunderstanding. Now we are stationed in Taiqing City, which is a small training city. Although there are several transmission arrays, they cannot be transmitted to the middle of the mainland."


    "If you want to go to the middle of the mainland, you''d better send it to a larger city of cultivation first, and then send it back to the middle of the mainland through the transmission array."


    Luo Xiao said respectfully.


    "Nonsense, of course, I know that I have to go to those big cultivation cities to send it back to the middle of the mainland. Where is the nearest large cultivation city and which clan is stationed?"


    Niutou demon clan asked coldly.


    "If we say that the recent large-scale cultivation city belongs to the nether demon city, these nether demons are now stationed by the nether Python royal family, but it seems that the nether demons are not directly able to transmit to the transmission array in the middle of the mainland."


    "If you don''t dislike it, I can help you check it and find a way to get back to the middle of the mainland as soon as possible in these cultivation cities of my demon clan."


    It seems to be to please the Tauren demon clan, Luo Xiao smiled and suggested.


    "Nonsense, don''t you check it quickly!"


    Niutou demon clan said impatiently. At the same time, a touch of joy that was difficult to check appeared in the depths of his eyes, but it didn''t show on his face. Luo Xiao hurriedly took out a black jade slip and began to check it with spiritual knowledge.


    "Boy, I ask you, this nether demon is not the nether Python royal family in the main training city of my true demon world. When will there be an extra nether demon in the Beidou?"


    As Luo Xiao began to explore the jade slips, the Tauren demon clan frowned and asked Lan Yu.


    "Tell your excellency, the nether demons here are not the nether demons of the real demon world, but the people of the nether Python royal family took them by themselves. This nether demons were originally called the Golden Jade City. In the northern part of Yuheng continent, it is also one of the largest training cities."


    "However, no matter how big the cultivation city is, it can''t escape the palm of my true demon clan. After the Golden Jade City was captured by the Youming Python King clan, it has already become the residence of my demon clan. Now this northern part of the continent is also a first-class large cultivation city."


    Lan Yu didn''t dare to offend the Tauren demon family again. He opened his mouth without reservation and explained that the Tauren demon family nodded slightly at the words.


    "I''ve found the best route. Lord demon, I''ve calculated it for you. If you want to hurry back to the middle of the mainland as soon as possible, you can follow us back to Taiqing city first, and then send it to Youming Magic City, and then reach poison demon city through three rounds of transmission array conversion, and then you can send it from poison demon city to the middle of the mainland."


    Suddenly, Luo Xiao pulled out the jade slips in his hand with an excited face, and then spoke to the Tauren demon family

 Chapter 1622

    As Luo Xiao said the fastest route to return to the central part of the mainland, the Tauren immediately looked happy. Then he raised his hand and sucked in the air, ingesting the black jade slip in Luo Xiao''s hand, and then began to investigate with spiritual consciousness.


    A moment later, the Tauren demon clan pulled out the spiritual consciousness from the black jade slip, and nodded excitedly. The black jade slip recorded the cultivation cities occupied by the demon clan in the northern part of the Yuheng continent, and the transmission directions of these cultivation cities with transmission arrays. Many of the cultivation cities were renamed by the demon clan, such as the Youming Magic City, whose predecessor was the Golden Jade City.


    "The route you said is indeed right. Anyway, I want to go back to the central part of the mainland. The first thing I want to go to is your taiqingcheng, and I''m not familiar with the northern part of the Yuheng continent. I''ll go to taiqingcheng with you. Should you have no opinion?"


    After thinking a little, the Tauren demon clan proposed to Lan Yu and Luo Xiao.


    "It''s our blessing to be able to walk with Lord Mojun. Of course, we don''t have any objection, as long as Lord Mojun doesn''t mind that we drag down your flight speed."


    Luo Xiao said with a smile, the meaning of flattery is very obvious.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? If you don''t lead the way, hurry up!"


    Niutou demon clan couldn''t wait to speak and urged, and then Luo Xiao and Lan Yu began to lead the way in front, and the group flew toward the so-called Taiqing city.


    Just as the Tauren demon clan and Lan Yu and others rushed to Taiqing City, on the top of a mountain in the blood demon heaven of Li Mu''s field space, Jin Zhen and Li Tianming stood side by side. At the moment, in the air in front of them, the Tauren demon clan and their party were on their way.


    "Father, since we already know that the residence of the Youming Python royal family is in the Youming Magic City, that is, the Golden Jade City in those days, let''s go directly to the Golden Jade City. Why do we go to Taiqing city with these demon families?"


    Looking at the picture of the demon clan and his party flying in front of him, Li Tianming asked in the empty air, obviously talking to Li Mu.


    "No, I go directly to the netherworld demon capital. Although it is not impossible to get in, it is not unlikely that I will be seen through by the demon clan, but it is different for us to go to Taiqing city first."


    "This Taiqing city has a transmission array leading to the Youming magic city. I will go directly from Taiqing City, and I will directly appear in the transmission square of the Youming magic city at that time, without going through several gates of the Youming magic city. I think in order to prevent our Terrans from mixing, the gate of the large cultivation city is absolutely equipped with aura aware Lingbao or array."


    "Although I can''t guarantee whether there will be the means arranged by the demon clan at the gate of Taiqing City, even if my identity is seen through, I believe that there can''t be many powerful demon clans in ethereal Qingcheng, a second and third rate city of cultivation, and no one can stop me if I want to go."


    "In addition, I also want to get some useful news from these demon families. Tianming, you and Jin Zhen will stay in my blood demon realm first. Anyway, you can see the external situation. Don''t worry first."


    Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded from above Li Tianming''s head. Although he didn''t enter the blood demon realm, his spiritual consciousness could enter the blood demon realm at will, so talking with Li Tianming and others was not a problem for him.


    The Minotaur demon clan that accompanied Lan Yu and others was naturally transformed by Li Mu by seclusion, but with Li Mu''s accomplishments in seclusion, not to mention Lan Yu and Luo Xiao, even the demon clan that was in the same realm as Li Mu was simply difficult to recognize. After all, seclusion, a changed magic power, was not a general shallow method, but a high-level method of seclusion that Qing Ling specially passed on to Li Mu.


    "How far is it from Taiqing city? What''s the main purpose of your trip? So many people have been dispatched?"


    While flying in midair with Lan Yu Luo Xiao, Li Mu''s Tauren demon clan asked impatiently.


    "Taiqing city is not far from here. According to the current speed, it will take two days to arrive. This time, we were ordered to come to this Nansha wasteland mainly to exterminate some of the remaining evils of the Beidou. Now our family has a great potential and basically occupied the northern part of the Yuheng continent, but there are still some remaining evils hiding around, and even establish strongholds in some poor and evil places."


    "Although these strongholds are not large at present, it is easy to become a big problem over time, so when we are free now, we will search everywhere for the remaining evils of the Beidou and destroy one when we find one. This time, we destroyed three remaining evils of the Beidou, killed more than 10000 people and captured more than 2000 people, but there are too many people in the Beidou world to kill cleanly."


    Luo Xiao dare not hide anything from the Tauren demon clan, he replied truthfully.


    "No matter how many people there are in Beidou, it''s useless under the general trend. When those demon saints and demons of our family come, he will defeat Beidou. You are so enthusiastic about exterminating the remaining evils of Beidou. I think selfishness is the most important."


    Niutou demon said with a sneer.


    "Lord Mojun is joking. It''s not selfish. After all, this time the demon clan invaded the Beidou world. Our disciples of the small clan came for this selfish purpose. The flesh and blood essence of the human clan and the demon clan is a great tonic for us. This not only opens up territory for our clan, but also benefits us. In any case, it can only be regarded as a matter of mutual benefit."


    Luo Xiao smiled and shook his head.


    "This is also true. By the way, you should have planted the yuan Shen prohibition, which is the kind to prevent the human race from soul searching. But all the people in the middle of our continent have planted it."


    As soon as the topic of Niutou demon turned, he asked casually.


    "That''s natural. If you don''t plant the yuan Shen ban, it will be a bad thing. Now the people in the northern part of Yuheng mainland have basically planted the yuan Shen ban, even the existence of the demon king realm is no exception."


    Luo Xiao said solemnly.


    "How much do you know about that event? According to the reason, you shouldn''t know too much about the existence of such accomplishments?"


    The Minotaur frowned and asked.


    "At the beginning, we naturally didn''t know, but there is no airtight wall in this world. Over time, we have heard some rumors. How can we not know? Besides, we will know such things sooner or later."


    "Now all regions are sending troops and generals, ready to take advantage of their unprepared to take the holy city of Yuheng. Although we are not within the dispatch, many strong people have gone from our station one after another, which we are more or less aware of."


    "And it''s not only my Taiqing City, but also almost all the cultivation cities. The existence above the demon king level has been transferred nine times out of ten. Such a big change can be seen as long as it''s not blind."


    Luo Xiao didn''t doubt the identity of the Tauren demon at all, he explained with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan was secretly mobilizing troops and preparing to take the Yuheng holy city in one fell swoop. This is a big deal. Although the Yuheng holy city has strong defense, if the demon clan transferred a large number of high-level clansmen all over the country, it must be able to take the Yuheng holy city soon."


    "Once the holy city of Yuheng is broken, the situation of our Yuheng continent will be more dangerous. It''s no different from being completely captured by the demon clan. The demon clan is really big this time!"


    In the blood demon realm, Li Tianming''s face was unusually ugly after hearing Luo Xiao''s words.


    "No wonder the demon clan is basically banned for fear of being searched. If this matter is spread out and the Yuheng holy city is ready, it will not be so easy for them to succeed. In addition, his demon clan has transferred a large number of high-level and powerful people, and the garrison around is empty. If it is exploited by our Beidou cultivators, it will be enough for them to drink a pot."


    "However, Yuheng holy city is the largest force in Yuheng mainland to resist the demons at present. Once it is broken, the demons do not need to garrison a large number of troops to deal with the holy city. At that time, they will remove the great danger of the holy city and have more energy to deal with other forces against the demons."


    Jin Zhen also frowned and said.


    "This is not the most important thing. The holy city of Yuheng is the spiritual pillar for Yuheng mainland. Once this pillar collapses, it will be a serious blow to the morale of practitioners in Yuheng mainland and even the whole Beidou world."


    "This attack on scheming is really poisonous. In addition, the transmission array of Yuheng holy city extends in all directions, as well as the transcontinental transmission array. The demon clan captured Yuheng holy city, which is beneficial to them in every way."


    Li Mu''s voice immediately rang out from the empty air, and he also saw through the seriousness of the matter.


    "Father, what shall we do now? Shall we go to Yuheng holy city to inform the public?"


    Li Tianming asked.


    "It''s too late. It doesn''t seem to have happened recently. It must have happened for some time. Now the Yuheng holy city must have been surrounded, and outsiders can''t get in at all."


    "Besides, I guess the holy city already knows such a big thing, and the reason why the demon clan wants to block the news must be that it is afraid of other forces from all over the world to support it. After all, once the holy city is surrounded, it is not so easy to spread the news inside. Even if a little news comes out, it is impossible to spread it widely in a short time."


    Li Mu said in a low tone.


    "What the master said is reasonable. With the current situation in Yuheng mainland, let alone the large-scale transmission of information, it is not easy for all places to move around each other. It seems that Yuheng holy city is dead this time."


    Jin Zhen said with emotion.


    "That''s not necessarily. The holy city has survived for so many thousands of years since ancient times. Besides, there are holy alliances and holy islands behind the holy city. It should also be possible to resist the attack of the demon clan."


    "Now I''m worried about the blood demon king. According to Luo Xiao, the strong people in all parts of his demon clan have been transferred to the holy city. As the blood demon king, there is a great possibility that they will also be transferred. Let''s go to the nether demon city this time. I hope we won''t be lost!"


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Yes, the bloody demon king was already the peak figure of the demon king in his later period, and now he has at least reached the semi holy state. It''s not surprising that he was transferred to the holy city with his identity and cultivation, but if he hadn''t been transferred, this would be the best chance to kill him, because now the defense of the nether demon should be the most empty!"


    Li Tianming said with fierce eyes


    Two days later, under the leadership of Lan Yu and Luo Xiao, the Tauren demon clan transformed by Li Mu came to a medium-sized cultivation City, which was the destination they had been driving for a few days, Taiqing city.


    Taiqing City, formerly known as Canglong city before it was captured by the demon clan, is a main training City affiliated to Cangshan sword sect, a second-class sect, Canglong gate. It covers an area of dozens of miles, but there are no Terrans in it now.


    With Luo Xiao and Lan Yu leading the way, Li Mu easily entered Taiqing city. After entering Taiqing City, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. After asking the location of the transmission square, he directly set up a high-profile escape light and flew in the direction of the transmission square.


    Because the scale of Taiqing city is not large, Li Mu soon came to the transmission square. Although the scale is small and there are not many transmission arrays, the transmission arrays of Taiqing city are all open. Obviously, all the cultivation cities connected with Taiqing city have been captured by the demon clan.


    Li Mu inquired about the location of the transmission array leading to the netherworld demon capital, and then he quickly stepped into the transmission array. When the demon family guarding the transmission array saw that Li Mu was a figure in the demon king realm, they respectfully helped Li Mu stimulate the transmission array. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu disappeared directly on the transmission array

 Chapter 1623

    With a flash of space fluctuation, the figure of the Tauren demon clan transformed by Li Mu appeared on a relatively wide transmission square.


    Li Mu is very familiar with this transmission square, which is the jinyucheng transmission square he came to in those days.


    Compared with other buildings in the city, the transmission square of the Golden Jade City has not changed much, but there was no human race on the transmission square, which was supposed to be lively. On the contrary, it was all demon people, and there were a lot of them.


    In those days, Jinyu city was one of the best cultivation cities in the northern part of Yuheng continent. Even now it is occupied by the demon clan and renamed Youming Magic City, it still hasn''t lost the style it used to have as a first-class cultivation city.


    Although there are no Beidou Terrans and demons in the Golden Jade City except the demon servants, the number of demons is also not small.


    "I''ve seen Lord demon!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared on the transmission square, a demon woman guarding the transmission array saluted Li Mu. This is a demon with a very flirtatious appearance. Most of her body has changed into human shape, and her chin is a little pointed. If it weren''t for talking, she spit out a long tongue like a snake letter in her mouth. From the appearance, Li muguang really couldn''t see that this is a demon woman.


    "There''s no need to be polite. What''s your name?"


    Li Mu looked up and down at the demon woman, and then asked.


    "Tell Lord Mojun, my name is Bauhinia, a member of the Youming Python royal family."


    The demon woman replied respectfully.


    "Bauhinia? It''s a good name. I ask you, who is the the final say of your nether Python royal family in this nether world now, but the guy of blood you?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "What Lord Mojun said about blood you is our Lord of blood you. If so, he really has the the final say in our ghost demon capital. Lord Mojun came to our Lord?"


    The demon woman asked, frowning at the same time.


    "I had a life-long friendship with that guy Xueyou. It has been more than 700 years since we parted in the real demon world. This time, I happened to come to the northern part of the mainland to do something. I heard that he is the master of the Youming demon capital, so I came here specially to have a look. Where is he now?"


    Li Mu lied casually.


    "Master and our city Lord met more than 700 years ago? Then it''s really an old friend of our city Lord. Our city Lord is right in the city Lord''s mansion now. Why don''t I take your excellency to have a look? I also have a small matter to report to the elders of the city Lord''s mansion?"


    The demon woman Bauhinia flashed a hesitation in her eyes, and then immediately recovered, she said with more enthusiasm.


    "Since you are on your way, let''s go together. I have no opinion!"


    Li Mu knew that the internal hierarchy of the demon clan was strict, so it was normal for some low-level demons with weak cultivation to please the high-level demons. He was also happy to be in trouble, and did not object to the proposal of the demon woman Bauhinia to lead him the way.


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to his request, Bauhinia was immediately overjoyed and immediately brought Li Mu the way. The two quickly left the transmission square one by one.


    "Now how about your nether demons? Why do I seem to hear that there is more than one demon saint in your city, which is more special than other cultivation cities?"


    While following the Bauhinia witch walking on the street of Youming Magic City, Li Mu opened his mouth from the side to inquire.


    "Adults are joking. I don''t know what others say, but as far as I know, my nether demon is just a Youyun demon saint, and I''m not in the city yet. I can guarantee that."


    The Bauhinia witch smiled and said.


    "Oh? How can you be so sure? With your cultivation, it''s not surprising that you don''t know the secret things between the high levels of the nether demon capital. How can you be sure that there is only one demon saint, and it''s not in the city."


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Alas, elder, have you forgotten what I do? I''m the only demon Saint guarding the transmission array. Half a month ago, I took more than a dozen strong demon kings with me, and they teleported away together, and never came back, so I can be sure that the Youyun demon saint is not in the city."


    "In addition, what did the Youyun demon Saint do? I believe Lord Mojun, you also know that they all rushed to Yuheng holy city. If I have a strong demon saint, how can I send only one? The reason why I send only one is because I have a demon saint."


    The Bauhinia witch also had no doubt about Li Mu''s identity. She told some secret things she knew.


    "It''s also true. This time, my demon clan secretly called so many high-level clansmen around to destroy the Yuheng holy city together. In order to prevent the Holy Level figures from being sent out in violation of the agreement on the other side of the Yuheng holy city, our Holy Level figures should generally go. If you have only one demon saint, it means that you have only one demon saint."


    "In that case, it should be that I heard other people''s misinformation. I said that it is so easy for people at the level of demon saint to appear. How can you have multiple demon saints in the nether world?"


    After eliciting the words of the Bauhinia witch, Li Mu deliberately opened his mouth to clarify. At the same time, he was very excited, because according to the Bauhinia witch, it should be the time when the nether demons are at their weakest defense, and the blood demon king happened to be in the city, so he didn''t come in vain this time.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Li Tianming and Jin Zhen, who hid in the blood demon universe, were also very excited, especially Li Tianming. He knew that if there was no accident, the demon he had been unable to get rid of for many years should be relieved today.


    Soon after, under the leadership of the Bauhinia witch, Li Mu soon came to a place that he was more familiar with. The city Lord''s mansion of the Golden Jade City in those days, but with Li Mu''s arrival again, the city Lord''s mansion of the Golden Jade City in those days has become the city Lord''s mansion of the demon family, the ghost city.


    Unlike the Terrans, the Lord''s mansion of the demon clan didn''t set up too many guards. Except for two people standing at the gate, there was basically no one to guard the rest of the place, which made Li Mu feel a little strange. However, he once searched the soul of the demon clan and knew that the demon clan has always been like this, and it is rarely fortified in its own territory, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Lord Mojun, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and inform the city Lord, but I don''t know your honorific name yet. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you if I don''t know?"


    Take Li Mu to the city master''s mansion. Before and after a magnificent black hall, the Bauhinia witch stopped. She smiled and looked at Li Mu and asked.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned: "there''s no need to bother so much. Go in and find your city master. Say that the powerful demon king of Hunyuan niumo clan came to visit. He will know who I am as soon as he hears it."


    The Bauhinia witch nodded at the words, and then quickly walked into the hall. With the Bauhinia witch''s departure, Li Mu had nothing to do. He looked around. He had been to the Lord''s mansion of the Golden Jade City in those days. He wanted to find his old feelings, but after looking at a small part of Zhu Xiang''s time, he still couldn''t find any feelings of that year.


    "Where are the people who don''t know how to live or die? They dare to come to my nether devil to die!"


    Just when Li Mu felt that the Golden Jade City was already a matter of right and wrong, suddenly, a cold voice came from the hall not far in front of him, and then a dozen people rushed out of the black hall and came to Li Mu not far in front of him.


    The people who rushed out of the black hall, except Bauhinia, were all the accomplishments of the demon king realm. The leader was a purple haired old man in a purple Python robe. He was bent, leaning on a snake head crutch in his hand, and had the accomplishments of the demon king in his later period. At the moment, he was staring at Li Mu with cold eyes.


    Except for the rickety old man, all the demon families, including Bauhinia, also didn''t give Li Mu a good look. Their eyes were cold and didn''t look half kind.


    "Father, something''s wrong. There is no blood demon among these people!"


    Looking at the dozens of demons who rushed out of the hall, Li Mu''s mind rang out Li Tianming''s voice, and Li Mu immediately frowned at the words.


    "People who don''t know how to live or die? I think you have no eyes. You are both members of the demon clan. Your Youming Python royal clan is so rude that you don''t pay attention to my Hunyuan cow demon clan!"


    Looking at the cold eyes of the demons, Li Mu thought of a less wonderful guess in his heart, but he didn''t show half a point on his face, but opened his mouth and scolded

 Chapter 1624

    "Hum! You really don''t know how to live or die. Up to now, you''re still playing tricks here. You''re not the powerful demon king of Hunyuan cow demon clan at all. In my opinion, you''re your Terran!"


    The old man with purple hair and rickets stared at Li Mudao with naked eyes. At the same time, more than a dozen demon families behind him quickly dispersed and surrounded Li Mudao with a half surrounded potential.


    "Old man, you''d better be careful when you talk. Call your Lord Xueyou demon out. He will recognize me when he sees me. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!"


    Looking at the demons surrounding him, Li Mu was still unmoved. His face did not change, and he was very calm.


    "Hahaha, blood demon king? You also said that you are OK. Our Lord of blood demon city has advanced to the demon saint as early as 20 years ago. You still call him blood demon king now. You are OK. Who is wrong?"


    The old man with purple hair sneered and said.


    "What! I don''t know that guy Xueyou has advanced to the demon saint. This guy is really good. It''s no wonder that I''ve been in seclusion for years, and I didn''t leave the customs until half a year ago, so it''s normal not to know. How can you suspect my identity based on this?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the blood demon king had actually advanced to the demon saint. His eyes turned, and then he defended himself.


    "You can really pretend, hum! To tell you the truth, our blood demon saint is the person with the strongest cultivation talent in my nether Python royal family for thousands of years. His cultivation has been less than 600 years. You told me before that you met the nether demon Saint 700 years ago, which is your biggest flaw!"


    "Although you didn''t show other abnormalities along the way, you kept beating around the bush about the current situation of my nether demon capital. On the contrary, as one of the largest cultivation cities in the northern part of Yuheng continent, the situation of my nether demon capital is basically known by all high-level demon families in Yuheng continent. You''d better stop pretending!"


    The Bauhinia witch said to Li Mu with cold eyes. Up to now, the situation has been basically clear. It was the Bauhinia witch who found Li Mu''s abnormality, so she called out the old man with purple hair and others.


    "Alas, it''s so smart, but sometimes it''s too smart, which is not a good thing. I didn''t expect you, a fifth level demon clan, to be so smart, and you suspected me. My seclusion skill thinks that it is unique in changing face and breath, but you have seen through me from other aspects!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t pretend anymore. A trace of light appeared in his eyes when he looked at the Bauhinia witch, and then his figure twisted and changed into his own appearance.


    "Sure enough, you are a Terran! You are so brave that you dare to sneak into my nether demons. You simply don''t pay attention to us. Now your identity has been seen through, and you can''t leave safely today!"


    As Li Mu showed his true colors, a strong man with purple pupils immediately drank violently, and the purple true demon gas on his body boiled, and then turned into a purple flame on his body surface, raising his hand and punching Li Mu.


    Facing the sudden action of Zitong big man, Li Mu''s killing machine appeared in his eyes. He stood where he was and didn''t move his feet a step. The fingers of his right hand suddenly pointed at the Zitong big man who rushed forward, and only heard a thunder. A blue thunder arc shot out from Li Mu''s fingertips and directly landed on the right fist hit by Zitong big man.


    "Bang!!"


    A void exploded, and the blue thunder arc fell on the purple pupil big man''s right fist, and exploded. For a time, the purple fire on the purple pupil big man''s right fist splashed, melting the void, but even so, he was awed by Li Mu''s finger and retreated more than a dozen steps.


    In a simple fight, the gap between Li Mu and Zitong Han appeared. Although Zitong Han had the cultivation in the middle of the demon king, he was obviously not Li Mu''s opponent.


    "What a pure power of thunder law!"


    Being knocked back by Li Mu, the purple pupil man couldn''t help muttering. His eyes looking at Li Mu showed an undisguised color of fear.


    "Don''t rush to fight first. This one will fight sooner or later, but we''d better make it clear before fighting. I don''t want you to die without knowing why."


    "Did you nether Python royal family send troops to attack the Blood Sword alliance in Feixian Valley?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to start immediately. After he defeated the purple pupil, he asked with a indifferent expression.


    "What did I do when you sneaked into my nether demon? It was for revenge. Hum, yes, it was the Feixian valley where my nether Python King led the army to attack. Unfortunately, a big demon was killed on the way and saved the remaining evils of the Blood Sword alliance. Otherwise, you can''t even find someone to revenge today!"


    Zitong said in a rough tone.


    "Yes, dare to do and admit. It seems that I have found the wrong enemy. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. When I''m away, you attacked my blood sword alliance and killed nearly a million disciples of my blood sword alliance. I''ll die today!"


    "However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It was the blood demon king who led the people to attack my blood sword alliance in those days. No, it should be the blood demon saint. As long as you tell the whereabouts of the blood demon saint, I can promise to forgive you not to die, how about it?"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and talked about the conditions with Zitong Dashan and others.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know where you get your confidence. You don''t look where it is here, and you dare to say such crazy words, spare us not to die? Today I want to see who spared us not to die!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, the old man with purple hair laughed ridiculously. Then he waved the snake head crutch in his hand, and a dozen powerful demons on the scene shot at the same time, each using their magic powers to kill Li Mu.


    Facing the joint attack of more than a dozen demon clans, Li Mu didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and the Eastern Emperor clock was sacrificed by him. With a harsh bell ringing, an invisible time rhyme swept out of the Eastern Emperor clock, and the last to arrive first set all the more than a dozen demon clans in place.


    After fixing these demon families with the Donghuang bell, Li Mumei''s mind moved, and a dark breath of death in the Donghuang bell quickly surged out with a unique force of the law of death, landing on a dozen demon families.


    Because the effect of the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor clock has not been lifted, so a group of powerful demons can only helplessly watch the black dead gas impact on themselves, and then drill into their bodies.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the force of the law of death penetrated into the bodies of many demon families, the dozen demon families regained their freedom, and as soon as they regained their freedom, they issued a sad scream. There was a continuous overflow of black dead gas in their bodies, frantically devouring the vitality in their bodies. Several older demon families grew old quickly, and soon turned into an old mummy, fell on the ground, and their vitality was cut off.


    Among all the demon families present, except the purple haired old man and Bauhinia, they were all invaded by the force of Li Mu''s death law. Looking at one of their fellow families who lost all their combat power and screamed constantly, the purple haired old man and Bauhinia all changed their faces, and the purple haired old man raised his snake head crutch and sent a purple spiritual light signal to the sky.


    "Old man, you just remember to call people now. Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    Seeing that the old man Zifa sent out a distress signal, Li Mu took a step across the river and disappeared in situ.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared, the purple haired old man secretly screamed bad. The snake head crutch in his hand turned into a purple python, rotating around him and protecting him in the middle.


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu''s body appeared in the air above the purple haired old man''s head. Looking at the purple haired old man who was ready for defense, Li Mu showed a sneer of disdain on his face. The blood light in his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect instantly appeared. Then a blood light was emitted from it, shooting at the purple haired old man below.


    The old man with purple hair was obviously a person with rich combat experience. Seeing the blood light from Li Mu''s eyebrows fall, he raised his hand and waved it, and the purple Python outside rushed up into the sky, with a strong magic power, impacting on the blood light from Li Mu''s eyebrows

 Chapter 1625

    "Bo!!"


    With a dull sound like a stone falling into the water, as soon as the purple Python hit the blood light, the blood aura burst into pieces and turned into a circle of blood space ripples like water waves in midair, devouring the purple Python directly.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that the purple Python transformed by his crutch was swallowed, the purple haired old man''s face changed greatly. He was trying to urge the magic power again, but Li Mu didn''t give him this opportunity again. He raised his hand and patted in the air. The blood space ripples under his body suddenly rolled up, rolled the purple haired old man in, and then disappeared in midair.


    "Space magic!"


    Seeing the purple haired old man disappear in the air with his own eyes, Bauhinia immediately screamed, then set up a light and turned around to escape, but Li Mu didn''t let her go. He raised his hand and sucked in the air, sucked the flying bauhinia in front of him, and grabbed Bauhinia''s neck.


    "Little girl, I said that sometimes it''s too smart, which may not be a good thing. Am I right? Now you haven''t fallen into my hands. Say, where is the bloody guy now? If you don''t say, I''ll kill you now¡°


    Looking at the Bauhinia witch caught in his hand, Li Mu asked in a cold tone.


    "If you have the ability, kill me. If you want to get a word out of my mouth, don''t even think about it!"


    Although she was choked by Li Mu, and life and death were in Li Mu''s hands, the Bauhinia witch didn''t mean to show weakness. She would rather die than surrender.


    "It''s easy to want to die, isn''t it? Look at these so-called demon kings. They can''t survive or die now. I promise your end will be worse than them!"


    Li Mu said, holding Bauhinia''s right hand, a black breath of death poured into Bauhinia''s body, and then threw Bauhinia on the ground.


    The Qi of death emitted by Li Mu invaded her body, and Bauhinia instantly aged. Her cultivation was no more than five levels, which could not be compared with those demon kings present. The vitality in her body lost very quickly.


    "I can also give you a chance to tell the whereabouts of that guy Xueyou. As long as you say it, I can promise to spare you!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Li Mu looked at those demon families in the realm of the demon king. There were originally more than a dozen demon families. Under the torture of Li Mu''s death law, only five people were still alive. The cultivation of these five people was above the middle stage of the demon king, so they have been persistent until now.


    "Kill if you want. If you want to get information from us, you can''t think about it!!"


    Forcibly suppressed the power of the law of death in his body. Among the remaining five demon kings, a relatively thin demon clan shouted low. Although the other four did not speak, each of them also showed a firm face, and had already expressed their attitude.


    "Kill!!!"


    At this time, the cries of killing came from outside the city master''s house, and then thousands of demons rushed in from outside the city master''s house. They either came from the ground or in midair, and soon came not far in front of Li Mu.


    "What are you waiting for, to tear this damn Terran to pieces!!"


    As a large number of demons were killed, one of the remaining five demons shouted an order. Seeing that the killing opportunity was strong in Li Mu''s eyes, he raised his hand and sent out five golden sword Qi to cut off the heads of the five demons.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu kill the five powerful demons on his side with his own eyes, many demons were stunned at first, and then one by one took the lead and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Facing the siege of many demon families, Li Mu opened his mouth with a roar, and an invisible sound wave surged out of his mouth, rushing towards the surrounding demon families.


    Although there are a large number of these demon families, the highest cultivation is only the cultivation of the demon king in the later stage. Facing the full blow of Li Mu''s falling soul roar, these demon families are simply difficult to resist. Tens of thousands of demon families rushed in the front, without exception, all burst out in midair, and soon the ground was full of mutilated corpses, and tens of thousands of demon families were completely destroyed by Li Mu.


    Seeing the power of Li Mu''s roar, he killed tens of thousands of people on his side. Many demon families who came later stopped and dared not approach Li Mu again. Instead, they retreated towards the rear one by one for fear of being poisoned by Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, what bullshit thirty-six royal families, that''s all! Little girl, I''ll give you another chance. Where''s that guy Xueyou? If you don''t say anything again, I don''t mind stripping your clothes, and then killing you in front of so many people in your Youming Python royal family!"


    "Lingchi, you should know, is to cut off the meat on your body one by one. In the end, there is only a perfect skeleton left. Don''t you have a hard voice? I think when can you be hard!"


    Seeing that the demon army didn''t dare to come forward again, Li Mu stared at the Bauhinia on the ground beside him. His face showed a cruel smile and threatened.


    "You''re so vicious, you''re simply not human. Even if I die, I won''t make you happy!"


    As soon as Bauhinia heard Li Mu''s malicious words, the purple light in the center of her eyebrows flashed, and she wanted to explode the yuan God, but she was sealed by Li Mu''s hand, which had been expected for a long time.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. You say I''m vicious. No matter how vicious I am, it''s better than you devour the blood and essence of our Terran. Your demon clan invaded my Beidou world and killed many creatures of my Beidou. You don''t even let go of mortals who have no resistance. Now you actually say I''m vicious in turn!"


    "Since you say I''m cruel, I''ll show you my cruelty!"


    As Li Mu said, he lifted his hand and sucked in the air, drawing out the Qi of death in Bauhinia, and then held it in midair with the power of Zhenyuan.


    "What do you want!"


    Seeing that Li Mu photographed himself in midair, Bauhinia immediately exclaimed. Li Mu deliberately left her mouth without a seal, just to make her speak.


    "What am I going to do, you say!"


    Li Mu showed a evil smile at the corner of his mouth, and then raised his hand and waved it. An invisible force of Zhenyuan instantly fell on Bauhinia, breaking all his clothes, revealing a pair of snow-white and proud ketone bodies.


    "Ah!!!"


    As her delicate body was exposed in full view of the public, Bauhinia immediately screamed in pain, and tears of shame and indignation flowed from the corners of her eyes, eager to cut Li Mu thousands of times.


    "Say it or not!"


    Li Mu was not at all soft hearted about the tears of Bauhinia. He continued to force him to ask. In his view, it was no big deal that he really cut each other to pieces, even for a brutal race like the demon clan.


    "Kill me, if you can, kill me!"


    The redbud, who was ashamed and angry to death, still didn''t say the whereabouts of the blood demon saint, and her voice was hoarse and low.


    "What a hard bone, in that case, let me scrape off your flesh and blood inch by inch to see if your bone is really so hard!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand, and a golden Geng sword gas popped out, which turned into a golden arc of light in midair, and fell on the right arm of Bauhinia. A piece of palm sized flesh and blood of the other party was cut off, and a large amount of blood essence immediately flowed out of his wound.


    After being scraped by Li muhuo, Bauhinia still didn''t open her mouth. Her teeth clenched, and the beaded sweat on her forehead rolled down. Although she was in pain, she still stuck to her bottom line.


    Li Mu saw that Bauhinia didn''t open his mouth, and his fingers kept popping golden arcs of light, which fell on Bauhinia, scraping off each other''s flesh and blood inch by inch. The picture looked very bloody and cruel.


    "Damn Terran, the means are even more cruel than our demon clan. Don''t be afraid, let''s fight with him together!!"


    Seeing that Bauhinia was tortured by Li Mu, among the many demon families not far away, someone shouted loudly, and then continued to kill Li Mu with thousands of demon families.


    "I really don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing the demon clan army rushing towards him again, Li Mu ordered the Donghuang bell in front of him, and a blue poison fog burst out from the bell mouth and spread in all directions. Many demon clans who rushed forward were soon hit by the blue poison fog.


    Although these demon clans were many, they soon turned into poisonous water under the attack of omnipresent blue poisonous fog, and then fell to the ground.


    Before and after half a breath, thousands of demons died at the hands of Li Mu, and even a whole corpse was not left. The remaining demons saw that Li Mu''s means were so terrible, and retreated again, afraid to attack Li Mu easily.


    "How are you thinking? If you don''t speak, your perfect skeleton will really be exposed to the air."


    After defeating the siege of the demon army, Li Mu asked Bauhinia again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Things have come to this point. What can you do if you lingchi me to death!"


    Bauhinia was still hard spoken, and she gnashed her teeth and shouted low.


    "Well, have backbone. It''s the first time for a woman to have backbone like you. For your sake, I don''t need lingchi, a cruel means. Let''s play another way!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Bauhinia still wouldn''t let go. He said, patting the spirit beast bag around his waist, tens of thousands of God killing insects swarmed out of the spirit beast bag and circled in front of him.


    These tens of thousands of God killing insects were handed over to Li Mu before Xin yu''er left. These God killing insects are all God killing insects above the silver armor level, and most of them exist above the five stars of the silver armor. There are hundreds of God killing insects even in the gold armor. Obviously, Xin yu''er has worked hard on God killing insects these years.


    It''s not easy to cultivate God killing insects. The Beidou is not as easy as the Xianxu world. The Xianxu world has the element of stagnation of Qi, and there is no limit to the advanced level of God killing insects, but not in the Beidou. Even if Xin yu''er has the pill of breaking Qi pill, and can refine it, it can only give God killing insects half the chance of breakthrough, but in this way, Xin yu''er has cultivated tens of thousands of God killing insects to the current level.


    Li Mu had already planted the main divine formula in the tens of thousands of God killing insects. With his spiritual awareness, tens of thousands of God killing insects all fell on Bauhinia, and began to nibble the flesh and blood of Bauhinia.


    Tens of thousands of God killing insects devour a person. If you don''t use half a breath at ordinary times, it''s enough to devour a person''s bones. But Li Mu didn''t want Bauhinia to die so happy. He specially gave orders to the God killing insects and had to devour them in small bites.


    "Ah!!!"


    The screams continued. Although Bauhinia had strong willpower, the pain of ten thousand insects devouring her body still made her miserable. This scene fell in the eyes of those demon families not far away, and they couldn''t help but take a breath. Now they finally know what life is better than death, and this Bauhinia is in front of them.


    "I said, I said, I just want you to give me a good time after finishing!"


    After ten thousand insects ate their bodies for several breaths, Bauhinia finally couldn''t help but softened her tone.


    Hearing that Bauhinia was willing to speak, Li Muling knew a move, and the God killing insects all stopped biting, but did not leave the bloody body surface of Bauhinia.


    "If you were so wise, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this. Tell me quickly. Where is that guy Xueyou now? You''d better not lie. I''ll find someone to confirm later. Once you lie, the taste of ten thousand insects devouring bodies is not good."


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "The blood demon saint is not in the Youming demon capital now. He went to Xuangu city half a month ago."


    Bauhinia spoke weakly.


    "Xuangu city? That''s not the cold star city of xuelingzong in those days. How do you know where he went? With your cultivation, you shouldn''t know so much."


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled look

 Chapter 1626

    "The reason why I know that is because my grandfather, who went to Xuangu city with Lord magic, is one of the nine attendants of Lord magic. On that day, they just left with the transmission array. When I saw my grandfather in the transmission square, I asked him a lot, and then I knew that they had gone to Xuangu city."


    Bauhinia explained.


    "I see. Do you know what they did in Xuangu city and when they will come back?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he continued to ask. In his opinion, there must be something important to let a demon Saint go with his entourage in person, which immediately aroused his curiosity.


    "I don''t know what they are doing in Xuangu city. As for when they will come back, I think it should be very soon, because you make a big fuss about the news of my nether demon city. I believe someone has used the transmission array to send messages. It won''t take long for them to come back to you, and then you will be dead!"


    Bauhinia sneered and said.


    "Well, you love to tell the truth. I promised to keep you alive. Didn''t you say that I''ll be dead when that guy Xueyou comes back? I''ll let you see who''s dead then¡°


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it. Tens of thousands of God killing insects all flew away from the Bauhinia''s body surface. As the God killing insects flew away from the Bauhinia''s body surface, Bauhinia''s bloody body immediately fell into the air. At the same time, Li Mu raised his hand and untied the seal of the flower point hand on Bauhinia.


    "Although your cultivation is amazing, you can''t escape death in front of the demon saint. I''ll wait for you below!!"


    As soon as the seal on Bauhinia was untied by Li Mu, she gave Li Mu a low drink, and then the light of the yuan God in the middle of the eyebrow gathered, detonated the yuan God on the spot, and fell on the ground.


    "I wanted to keep you for a few more days, but I didn''t expect you to be so impatient to die. It''s also considered that you have backbone, let''s let you die clean!"


    Li Mu was surprised by the death of Bauhinia, but he didn''t feel sorry. He raised his hand and waved a real yuan fire to burn the remains of Bauhinia.


    After solving the Bauhinia, Li Mu turned to look at the many demon families still surrounding him in the distance. Although these demon families did not dare to come forward, the number was increasing. In such a short time, 70000 people came, including some demon servants who followed the master.


    Looking at many demon families who were afraid of themselves, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then the space beside him fluctuated, and Jin Zhen and Li Tianming came out of the blood demon universe.


    "How''s the old guy? Did he say it?"


    Li Tianming and Li Mu turned around and asked as soon as they walked out of the blood demon heaven.


    "Father, the old guy''s bones are too hard. He would rather die than say it. Fortunately, you have heard the whereabouts of Xueyou from the mouth of the witch, otherwise it''s really difficult to do this."


    Li Tianming said with a smile.


    "That said, but the witch''s one-sided statement is not credible. I''ll ask later. Jin Tianming, I give you two a task. I don''t know if you are sure you can finish it?"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "If the master has anything to say, I''ll be lucky to live up to my orders!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t know what the task Li Mu said, but he was very confident in his own, and directly opened his mouth to answer. Although Li Tianming didn''t open his mouth, he was also dignified.


    "At that time, my blood sword alliance was broken by the nether Python royal family, and only tens of thousands of disciples were left to escape. This was Xinkui Xiaotian''s low hand to save them, otherwise they would all be lost. This nether demon is the great enemy of my blood sword alliance."


    "At present, the opportunity is rare, and the nether demons are rare to guard emptiness. Now the existence of the demon king level has basically disappeared. Are you two confident that you have all been destroyed?"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Ah, father, are you kidding me? Although the existence of the demon king level in the nether demon city is basically gone, there are at least 700000 demon families, not counting those demon servants and low-level Warcraft, we''ll kill the city with two hands. These fists are difficult to defeat four hands."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to destroy the demon clan of the nether demon capital with Jin Zhen, Li Tianming immediately opened his mouth in horror.


    "Young Lord, if you say so, you''ll underestimate my Jin Zhen. Don''t mention that the nether demons are now on guard and empty. There are basically no figures at the level of demon monarch. Even if there are a large number of existence at the level of demon monarch, I don''t pay attention to it. As long as there is no existence of demon saint, dealing with these low-level demons is just a matter of extra effort for me."


    Jin Zhen said confidently.


    "Elder Jin Zhen has a cultivation comparable to the holy order. Naturally, he has no scruples. I''m afraid I''ll drag you down."


    Li Tianming felt a little embarrassed.


    "Alas, what''s the delay? In this way, young Lord, you''ll follow me. Let''s kill the enemy together. Besides, we''re not two people to slaughter the city. We have a lot of helpers!"


    Jin Zhen said and patted the spirit beast bag around his waist. A large number of God killing insects rushed out of the spirit beast bag and turned into a huge insect cloud in midair. These God killing insects are the God killing army brought out by Jin Zhen from the fairy ruins, but the original 500000 God killing army is now only more than 300000.


    "Wow, there are so many God killing insects, now don''t worry, master Jin, let''s do it!"


    Li Tianming looked at the army of killer insects released by Jin Zhen, and was surprised at first, then overjoyed, and he couldn''t help but urge.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet. You two are naturally going to kill the demon clan in the face of the demon clan, but the words of the demon servants had better stay first. As long as the demon clan is killed clean, with my spiritual power, I can still make these demon servants recover their intelligence."


    Seeing that Li Tianming and Jin Zhen were ready to start, Li Mu asked again. At the same time, his soul moved, and his nearly 10000 God killing insects all flew to Li Tianming''s side, protecting Li Tianming in the middle. Obviously, Li Mu was still worried about his son, for fear that the other party might have an accident.


    Li Tianming naturally knew that Li Mu was well intentioned. He smiled at Li Mu, and then with Jin Zhen, he took hundreds of thousands of God killing insect armies and rushed towards those demon families not far away.


    "Kill!!"


    Although afraid of Li Mu''s divine power, the demon army was not ready to die in the face of Jin Zhen and Li Tianming''s attack. They rushed back towards Jin Zhen and a big war broke out instantly.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to intervene in the war between Jin Zhen and the demon army. He had confidence in Jin Zhen and returned directly to the blood demon heaven.


    "Ah!! Terran rats, if you have the ability, let me go and fight with me. What ability is it to trap me in the field space!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the blood demon realm, he heard a unwilling roar, which was the purple haired bent old man who had been included in the blood demon realm before.


    At the moment, the old man with purple hair had already lost his ability to move. He was locked in midair by blue lightning chains that spread from the empty air. These blue lightning chains were all condensed by the force of the law of thunder. The old man with purple hair was locked by him and it was difficult to get out.


    "Old man, I can''t see that you''re not young, but your voice is quite loud, but in my blood demon heaven, no one can save you even if you cry your throat."


    Li Mu walked in front of the purple haired old man calmly, and he sneered with a mocking look on his face.


    "You!! what on earth do you want to do? Kill me if you have the ability. What''s it like to trap me!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came close to him, the old man with purple hair shouted.


    "Kill you? You want to die. Since you want to die, you can stop yourself. I didn''t stop you from exploding yourself. Go to death now. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    Li Mu waved his hand casually.


    "You!! do you really think I dare not explode myself!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually let himself explode, the purple haired old man''s angry face suddenly sank, showing a trace of ferocity on his face.


    "I didn''t stop you. If you want to die, why are you doing so much nonsense? But I think your cultivation is half a step away from the demon saint. It''s a pity if you explode yourself like this."


    Li Mu shook his head with emotion and said.


    "What do you mean, I can''t even save my life in your hands, and I''m talking about advanced demon saint!"


    The purple haired old man said with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, hey, I say old and immortal. Are you so old that you live on dogs? I never said I would kill you. Why do you want to die with all your heart? Mole ants are still alive, not to mention you are a great demon king. Why can''t you even compare with mole ants?"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Hum, don''t insult me here. I didn''t think I could get out alive if I fell into your hands. Kill if you want!"


    The purple haired old man snorted coldly.


    "Alas, as I said, if you really want to die, you''ll explode yourself. Why do you have to force me to kill you? I originally wanted to make a deal with you, but you''ll die one by one as soon as I come in. Isn''t that disappointing?"


    Li mubai glanced at the old man with purple hair and said with a speechless face.


    "Deal, hum, what deal is there between you and me to talk about? Our demon clan and your Terran are irreconcilable. Meeting is the enemy, and there is no deal to talk about. Besides, I am in your hands now, and my life is in your hands. Why do you think I will respond to such a deal?"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to make a deal with himself, the old man with purple hair was stunned at first, and then said coldly.


    "Of course you will promise. It''s about your life, and you''re so afraid of death. I''m sure you will promise. As long as you tell me where the bloody guy went and what he did, I can let you go unharmed, and promise not to hurt you at all. What do you think?"


    Li Mu smiled and said his conditions. Hearing Li Mu''s conditions, the old man with purple hair immediately fell silent. At the same time, his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of doubt and confusion.


    "I really don''t understand that you exist in an extraordinary realm. You are so careful to inquire about the whereabouts of the blood demon saint. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill him? Don''t forget, he is now the cultivation of the demon saint, which is far beyond your ability to deal with!"


    "If you really want to avenge your blood sword alliance, you won''t want your own life!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the purple haired old man frowned and said.


    "Hahaha, I can understand that you are concerned about me, old man. Don''t forget, we are hostile."


    "Nonsense, I''m too lazy to talk to you. You don''t need to know what I''m doing with that guy Xueyou. If you agree to my conditions, I''ll let you go. If you don''t agree, there''s no need to talk anymore. Make a decision quickly, I don''t have so much patience!"


    Li Mu urged impatiently.


    "Are you sure if I say what you want to know, you can let me go?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was impatient, the purple haired old man hesitated for a moment with a complex look. Then he seemed to be uneasy and opened his mouth again to confirm.


    "I''ll tell you one is one and two is two. In addition, I can swear by my heart demon that as long as you tell me what I want to know, I will let you leave the ghost demon capital unharmed. Now you can rest assured."


    Seeing that the old man with purple hair was moved, Li Mu solemnly promised.


    "Well... Well, anyway, with your cultivation, it''s a death to meet the blood demon saint. I tell you it''s okay. The blood demon Saint went to Xuangu city. He went to Xuangu city to plot a big event with the Xuanqi royal family of Xuangu City, a big event about the treasure land of lingfu."


    Seeing that Li Mu swore with his heart demon, the old man Zifa stopped procrastinating and told the whereabouts of the blood demon Saint

 Chapter 1627

    "Lingfu treasure land? What lingfu treasure land, you make it clear."


    As the old man with purple hair said the word lingfu, Li Mu thought of the lingfu of Qixia mountain at the first time in his mind, but he was not sure whether the so-called lingfu treasure land was the same place as the lingfu of Qixia mountain.


    "This treasure land of lingfu is a wonderful place. It can be opened every 60 years. It has a very pure vitality of heaven and earth. In addition, it has unimaginable auxiliary functions for cultivating spirit grass, spirit beast, alchemy, etc."


    "It''s no secret that this lingfu treasure land is among your Terrans. Your cultivation is so strong that you shouldn''t be unaware of the existence of lingfu treasure land."


    The purple haired old man said with puzzled eyes.


    "You are talking about lingfu, I have heard that the place is indeed opened every 60 years, but as far as I know, to enter lingfu, you must get the Qixia order of the Qixia sect in those days. Without the Qixia order, you can''t enter lingfu at all. How can your demon clan think of fighting the attention of lingfu?"


    Li Mu didn''t hide his knowledge of lingfu, so he continued to ask.


    "I don''t know these, but I think since the Xuanqi royal family called the blood demon saint, it must have other plans. That''s all I know. Now you can let me go!"


    The old man with purple hair said impatiently.


    "My question is not over yet. What''s your hurry? I ask you, how is the city defense force of Xuangu city now? Which is weaker than your nether demon?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to let the old man with purple hair go. He continued to ask.


    "Why do you ask this? Are you trying to break into my nether demon and still want to make trouble in Xuangu city? I think you are simply tired of living!"


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about Xuangu city again, the old man with purple hair couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Don''t ask nonsense. I''ll answer whatever I ask you. Don''t talk quickly!"


    Li Mu urged.


    "Xuanqi ancient city is the main city of Xuanqi royal family among the thirty-six royal families. In terms of strength, Xuanqi royal family is not weaker than my Youming Python royal family. In addition, the human body defense of Xuanqi royal family is the most powerful among the thirty-six royal families. In terms of comprehensive strength, his Xuanqi ancient city should be a little stronger than my Youming demons."


    The old man with purple hair said unhappily.


    "Old man, do you dare to play tricks on me? In that case, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as the old man with purple hair finished speaking, Li Mu gave a cold drink. Then he raised his hand and pointed out. A golden sword gas shot out from his fingertips, cutting off the old man''s right arm.


    "Ah!!"


    As his right arm was cut, the purple haired old man immediately gave a scream, and the wound at his broken arm was not only bleeding, but soon dyed the ground red.


    "What are you doing? You said to let me leave unharmed. Why did you break my right arm!"


    With one of his arms cut off, the purple haired old man stared at Li Mu and shouted after a burst of screams, his eyes full of resentment.


    "I said I would let you leave unharmed, but the premise is that you didn''t lie. As far as I know, Xuanqi, one of the thirty-six kings of your demon clan, sent troops to the Xiao family in the middle of the mainland to deal with Qingfeng mountain not long ago."


    "Coupled with your demon clan, this time, you have mobilized a large number of high-level demon clan from all over the country to Yuheng holy city. How can Xuangu city have the same strength as your Youming Python King clan? You are lying!"


    Li Mumu shouted loudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to even know these secret news. Since you know it, I won''t hide it from you. The current strength of Xuangu city can''t be compared with that of my nether demon at all, but there is a demon Saint sitting in his Xuangu city. My blood demon saint is going to meet the demon saint of Xuangu city this time."


    The old man with purple hair didn''t expect Li Mu to see through his trick at once. He had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "There is also a demon saint in Xuangu city. Who is he and how powerful is he?"


    Hearing that there was also a demon saint in Xuangu City, Li Mu couldn''t help being cautious. He continued to ask.


    "The name of the demon saint of Xuangu city is Xuanjia, which is the direct blood of Xuanqi royal family. It is 50 years earlier than the sanctification of Xiyuan demon saint of our family, and its strength is unfathomable!"


    The old man with purple hair replied.


    "It seems that things have been made clear. It is the Xuanjia demon saint of Xuangu city who asked Xueyou to go to Xuangu city. The reason for going is because of lingfu. Is that right?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, but I don''t know the specific situation. After all, it''s probably good for the elders of the demon king realm to know what they do. Now I''ve said everything I need to say. You can let me go."


    The old man with purple hair opened his mouth again and urged.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again next time. I won''t be so lucky to see you again!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved, lifted the lightning chain on the purple haired old man, and then left the blood demon realm with the other party, and returned to the upper air of the nether demon capital master''s house again.


    "How could this happen!"


    As soon as he and Li Mu came out of the blood demon heaven, the purple haired old man couldn''t help staring wide. At the moment, a living demon clan couldn''t be seen in his sight. The corpses of the demon clan were everywhere on the ground. Looking around, there were a large area, hundreds of thousands.


    "Don''t be silly. If you don''t want to be a corpse on the ground, get out quickly. I promised not to kill you, but my companions are not necessarily!"


    Li Mu was not as shocked as the old man with purple hair. He had expected the picture in front of him, but sneered and persuaded the old man with purple hair.


    "You!! you dare to let people kill the city. If you have the ability, leave your name. This revenge will be repaid by my nether Python royal family in the future!"


    The purple haired old man stared at Li Mudao with cold eyes.


    "Hahaha, how about leaving a name? You netherworld Python royal family and my blood sword alliance are incompatible. Today''s matter is just the beginning. My name is Li Mu, you remember!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean his name. He was very generous to tell his name to the purple hair demon family. The purple hair demon family remembered the word Li Mu in his heart.


    "My name is ziyunyi, and I''m the current leader of the netherworld magic city. Today''s hatred of slaughtering the city and the hatred of breaking my arm will be returned to you sooner or later, and you will remember it for me!"


    As the old man with purple hair said, he rose up and flew rapidly in the direction of the city gate, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu.


    "Ziyunyi? I don''t have so much free time to remember your name. I will kill you next time I meet!"


    Looking at the purple haired old man who disappeared at the end of the sky, Li Mu snorted coldly with disdain. Then his spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and he glanced away towards the whole ghost demon city. Soon, he took back his spiritual consciousness and disappeared in place as a golden winged ROC.


    About two hours later, on a wide white jade square in the nether demon capital, Li Mu and Jin Li Tianming stood side by side. At this moment, on the square in front of them, there were more than 100000 people standing. These people were not demons, on the contrary, they were all Terrans, but their eyes were dull, and their eyebrows were all planted with the marks of demon servants.


    "Father, there are so many people. Do you really have a way to erase all their magic servant marks? It''s not easy to think about it."


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of demon servants in front of him, Li Tianming frowned and said that after several hours of fierce battle, with the help of the army of killing gods and insects, Li Tianming and Jin Zhen basically wiped out all the demon families in the Youming demon capital.


    In addition to some demon families who escaped from the netherworld demon capital at a bad time, there were five or six million demon families who died in the hands of Li Tianming, not to mention some low-level Warcraft, countless. On the contrary, it was these demon servants that Li Mu deliberately explained, so Li Tianming and Jin Zhen did not kill.


    Many of the demon servants present lost their master''s instructions because their master was either dead or ran away. At this moment, they had no independent consciousness. Otherwise, it was really not an easy thing to let more than 100000 people stay quietly.


    "I have specially studied the demonization method of this demon clan. In fact, this so-called demonization method can be attributed to a kind of Yuanshen secret technique, which controls the thought and consciousness of the demon servant through the so-called demon servant seal, so as to achieve the effect of obedience to the master."


    "However, this kind of Yuanshen secret skill is also limited, especially the scope. After all, even if it is a demon family with strong cultivation, its spiritual control scope is still limited. As long as it is out of this scope, the demon servant will not be controlled, just like Lingbao."


    "If you want to remove this demonized magic power, you must first remove the magic seal. There are two ways to remove the magic seal. One is to directly erase it with strong spiritual power. This method is the most direct and effective, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power of the caster, and can only remove the magic seal of the master of the magic servant whose spiritual power is weaker than his own."


    "As for the second method, it is also related to spiritual power. That is to defuse the magic servant seal with the same spiritual secret technique. For example, the spiritual attack method of startling God stab I know also has the effect of defusing the magic servant seal."


    Li Mu explained, and at the same time, the power of spiritual consciousness gathered in the middle of his eyebrows. Then an invisible spiritual spike flew out of his eyebrows and landed on the magic servant seal of a middle-aged man''s eyebrows not far in front of him.


    "Bo!!"


    With a clear and dull sound, and with the fall of Li Mu''s startling stab, the demon servant in the middle-aged man''s eyebrows was automatically broken under a burst of black light.


    With the explosion of the magic servant''s seal in the middle of the eyebrow, the middle-aged man was smart all over, and then shook his head a few times. His originally empty eyes slowly lit up.


    "Where is this!"


    Soon, the middle-aged man completely recovered his sanity. As soon as he recovered, he glanced around for a while, and then focused on the three people of Li mujin

 Chapter 1628

    "This is the nether city of demons, the former Golden Jade City. You have been demonized by the demon clan and become a demon servant. If my father hadn''t helped you dissolve the demon servant seal, it would be impossible for you to wake up."


    As the middle-aged man regained his sanity, Li Tianming quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    The middle-aged man was strong and looked like he was in his early thirties. However, because he was full of whiskers, he looked a little mature, and his cultivation reached the late stage of Xuantong.


    "It was several elders who saved me. Thank you!"


    Hearing what Li Tianming said, the middle-aged man felt the terrifying smell of Li Mu''s three people, and hurriedly saluted Li Mu''s three people to show his gratitude, but his eyes looking at Li Mu showed a complicated look, which was just discovered by Li Mu.


    "Don''t be so polite. What''s your name and which sect you came from? How could you be captured by the demon clan and become a demon servant?"


    Li Mu felt the complex color in the eyes of the middle-aged man looking at him. He frowned and asked.


    "Li Yuan, the younger generation, is a disciple of the Li family, the first martial arts aristocratic family in the state of Chu!"


    Seeing that Li Mu asked about his origin, the middle-aged man dared not hide anything, and hurriedly opened his mouth and replied.


    "What! You are from the Li family of Chu state. I ask you, who are Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun? Do you know Li Yuncheng!"


    Hearing that the middle-aged man in front of him came from the Li family, Li Mu immediately changed his face and hurriedly gathered up.


    "Are you... Are you really... Third uncle Li Mu!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s so excited appearance, Li Yuan hurriedly asked.


    "You know me, yes, I am Li Mu!"


    Seeing Li Yuan say his name, Li Mu was overjoyed.


    "Junior Li Yuan, I''ve met Uncle Li Mu! My father Li Feng is your cousin!"


    Li Yuan heard that the person in front of him was really Li Mu. He quickly knelt down to Li Mu with excitement, and made a big ceremony to worship.


    "Li Feng, you are Li Feng''s son. Get up quickly. It''s true that you call me third uncle. I''m the third in the family!"


    Li Yuan, who was lifted up by Li Mu, didn''t expect that he would use the startling stab to save his Li family first.


    "Li Yuan, right? How could you be captured by the demon clan? I heard that our Li family has long been captured by the demon clan. What about my father and grandpa? Are they OK?"


    After holding Li Yuan up, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask, the Li family of Chu state has always been a huge stone in his heart. He heard in Leng Qingcheng that the Li family has been completely occupied before, and Li Mu felt a burst of pain in his heart. Now he saw the living people of the family again, and he was the son of Li Feng, who was entangled with his gratitude and resentment in the past, and his heart suddenly lit up the fire of hope.


    "Third uncle, our Li family was indeed captured by the demon clan shortly after the outbreak of the magic robbery. There were more than 200000 disciples of our Li family, including those affiliated forces. Basically, they were all gone. Fortunately, when we finally broke out separately, some of our Li family''s senior leaders broke out."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Li Yuncheng and my grandpa''s second uncle are not dead, and elder Yu Hongyi. After we escaped from the chase of the demon clan, we hid in wanzhang Qingyuan, but... But this was a long time ago."


    "When I took some people out to look for the remaining clansmen, I was accidentally watched by the demon clan. Under a fierce battle, all the people I took died, and I was planted with a demon servant seal by a demon clan."


    Li Yuan told everything he knew.


    "Wanzhang Qingyuan? But the wanzhang Qingyuan in Qinglong Kingdom, which claims to be endless?"


    Li Mu asked. The state of Qinglong and the state of Chu were not far away. He had also seen the location of wanzhang Qingyuan on the map. It was an endless grassland, which used to be the gathering place of demon families.


    "Yes, it''s the wanzhang Qingyuan in Qinglong country. At that time, we were forced by the demon clan, so we hid in the wanzhang Qingyuan. We don''t know how my father and they have been doing these years. I hope nothing will happen."


    Li Yuan said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry. When this happens, I''ll take you to wanzhang Qingyuan for a visit. Qinglong country happens to have a transmission array communication with Tianling City, and Tianling city and the nether demon also have a transmission array communication. If we want to go, it won''t take long!"


    Li Mu comfortingly patted Li Yuan on the shoulder, then greeted Li Tianming and asked Li Tianming to take care of Li Yuan, while he himself once again urged Jingshen stab to help other demon servants in the square begin to remove the seal of demon servants.


    With the invisible startling spikes shooting out from the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, a large number of demon servants were soon understood and recovered from the demonization, while Li Mu''s spiritual power was also consumed more and more under the repeated use of startling spikes, and finally his face was pale and out of support.


    "Master, why don''t you take a rest before continuing? You use the magic power of spirit sense attack so often, which is a great loss to you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Looking at Li Mu with a pale face, Jin Zhen couldn''t look anymore. He walked up to Li Mu and began to persuade him.


    "It''s all right. I haven''t understood the magic law of startling God stabbing. With my constant urging, I''ve touched some thresholds. If I stop now, I''m afraid my previous efforts will be wasted!"


    Li Mu refused Jin Zhen''s kindness. He took out a white jade gourd from the storage ring, poured out a nine bright star pill from it and swallowed it.


    This nine shining star pill was a holy elixir that Xin yu''er secretly gave to Li Mu in the fairy market world that day. With Li Mu taking a nine shining star pill, the spiritual power in his mind suddenly recovered as before. Not only that, his whole body reached the peak, as if he had endless spiritual power.


    "Ah!!!"


    As his state reached the peak, Li Mu immediately looked up to the sky with a roar, and the eight true shadows of the demons behind him quickly appeared, and then merged with him. Under the combination of the demons, Li Mu''s cultivation directly climbed to the semi holy realm.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With the gathering of the power of spiritual knowledge in Li Mu''s eyebrows, a very strong startling stab shot out of his eyebrows, and then turned into hundreds of invisible spiritual knowledge needles in midair, shooting away at the magic servant seal in the eyebrows of many magic servants.


    Just listen to a series of crisp rings from the square, but all the magic servants who were hit by the magic servant seal by the fine needle melted by the startling stab, all lifted the siege of the magic servant seal.


    "Awesome, in this case, the efficiency is much faster than one by one!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s method of transforming Jing Shen stab into needle, Li Tianming exclaimed with excitement. He knew that his father''s attainments in Jing Shen stab must have been greatly improved. Even if he did not fully understand the law of Jing Shen stab, it was not far away.


    After an attempt, Li Mu immediately turned all the startling spikes he sent out into more, dissolving the evil servant seals in the eyebrows of batch after batch of evil servants, and some of the laborious evil servant seals he dissolved were replaced by Jin Zhen.


    Although Jin Zhen won''t startle the magic power of divine stabbing, he is now comparable to the combat power of the holy order, and his spiritual power is stronger than Li Mu, so it''s not difficult for him to remove some of the demon servant seals that Li Mu can''t solve.


    About an hour later, with the cooperation of Li Mu and Jin Zhen, the original hundreds of thousands of evil servants in the square all lifted the evil servant seal in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Li Mu calculated that there were more than 157000 cultivators who removed the evil servant seal on the square. After removing the evil servant seal, these people showed an undisguised gratitude to Li Mu, especially after knowing that Li Mu was a great power in the later stage, they respected Li Mu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have removed all the demon servant seals on you. At present, our Beidou is bullied by the demon clan, and the whole northern part of the continent has basically been captured by the demon clan. I hope you can unite as one and fight against the demon clan with me!"


    "I believe many of you have heard my name Li Mu. Yes, I was Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance in those days. I know that some of you even had a grudge against me and even my blood sword alliance, but now the demon clan is the great enemy of our Beidou cultivator. We should abandon our past grievances and unite the front!"


    Looking at the more than 157000 cultivators in front of him, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly. His voice spread out for dozens of miles and fell in everyone''s ears

 Chapter 1629

    "Our lives were saved by leader Li Mu, and everything was decided by leader Li!"


    "Yes, I don''t think so. Anyway, our original clan has been flattened by the demon army, and we have nowhere to go. Let''s simply join the Blood Sword alliance together!"


    "Join the Blood Sword Alliance...!"


    As Li Mu''s voice fell into the ears of hundreds of thousands of people present, soon someone echoed in the square. As more and more people echoed, even if it caused a chain reaction, hundreds of thousands of cultivators all shouted loudly. For a time, the cry sounded like thunder through their ears, and they didn''t know how far it spread out.


    "Be quiet, everyone. It''s right that I Li saved everyone, but I never dare to threaten you to join my blood sword alliance. If you don''t want to join my blood sword alliance, you can step aside now, and I Li Mu will never have any blame."


    "On the contrary, if you sincerely join my blood sword alliance, I Li Mu can guarantee that I will treat you sincerely as my own people and as my brothers and friends!"


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who shouted like thunder in the square, Li Mu spoke again seriously.


    "We are sincere. From today on, you Li Mu is our leader, and we are all disciples of the Blood Sword alliance!"


    "Blood Sword Alliance... Leader Li! Blood Sword Alliance... Leader Li! Blood Sword Alliance..."


    After Li Mu''s words were spoken, no one really stepped aside. On the contrary, someone in the crowd spoke loudly again to support Li Mu, and caused a large number of cultivators to respond.


    "Father, it seems that we didn''t do our work in vain this time. We not only slaughtered the whole demon clan in the nether demon capital, avenged those Blood Sword alliance disciples in my Feixian Valley, but also recruited so many people, which just solved the puzzle of the small number of people in my blood sword alliance now."


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who constantly call the names of Blood Sword alliance and Li Mu, Li Tianming said to Li Mu with an excited face.


    "Yes, uncle, with so many people joining us, our power can grow again!"


    Li Yuan also opened his mouth and shouted, he and Li Tianming stood together. After such a little time, he has made acquaintance with Li Tianming and seems to have a good relationship.


    "It''s not strong yet. I''ve thought about it. Now the opportunity is rare, and we just occupy the right time, place and people. We might as well play a big one!"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "Play a big one? Master, how should we play?"


    Jin Zhen asked with more interest.


    "How to play, hey hey, now almost all the cultivation cities in the northern part of the continent are guarded and empty, and this Golden Jade City is connected with the transmission array of many cultivation cities. You should understand what I mean?"


    Li Mu sneered and said, flashing a fierce color in his eyes.


    "Uncle, do you mean that we launch a sudden attack on other cultivation cities through the transmission array of the Golden Jade City?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes turned, and then he began to guess.


    "Yes, that''s it. In this way, we can greatly combat the arrogance of the demon clan, kill many demon clans, and save more demon servants. This is a good thing for both sides."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "Good idea, father, if we act like this, we can not only fight the anger of the demon clan and save more demon servants, but also quickly improve our strength."


    "Also, now the transmission array in the northern part of Yuheng continent is like a spider''s web, almost all of which are connected. We can kill it indefinitely. If we see a city of cultivation, we will kill it. As long as time is enough, we will recover the whole northern part of the continent, which is not impossible."


    Li Tianming said excitedly.


    "Since you all think it''s OK, I think we can act now, but before that, we have to discuss with these brothers of our blood sword alliance!"


    Li Mu said and looked at the army of more than 100000 cultivators in front of him


    "What, you said someone broke into my netherworld demon capital alone and killed all the powerful demon kings!"


    In a hall built of white jade, there was an angry roar. This was a young man in his early twenties, wearing blood colored scales. At the moment, in front of him, kneeling a purple haired middle-aged man with a purple snake tail.


    At the moment, in the white jade hall, in addition to the blood armor young man and the purple haired middle-aged man, there are also many people sitting. These people are all demon families, and all of them are demon families with cultivation above the level of the demon king.


    "Yes, Lord blood demon saint, when I left, the city of my nether demon city had been in chaos, and a group of demon king elders had all fallen, and there were a terrible number of God killing demon insects, which were wanton slaughtering the city. At this moment, it is estimated that my nether demon has completely fallen!"


    The middle-aged man said with a painful look on his face.


    "Slaughtering the city!! this should not be the means that our netherworld Python royal family should use against those lowly Terrans. Unexpectedly, it is the reverse now!"


    "I ask you, who the hell is that guy? He dares to kill me. I think he''s tired of living. You can''t leave a word out of everything you know!"


    The purple haired young man patted the table and stood up. He was none other than the blood demon Saint Li Mu and Li Tianming were looking for.


    "Lord demon, that man is a human race. He is very young. By the way, I saw from a distance that he has long bloody hair and cultivation... It seems to be the extraordinary later stage of the human race. At first, he was a person, and then there were two more helpers, and hundreds of thousands of God killing demon insects, which was powerful!"


    "At first, he pretended to be a man of my demon clan, but he was seen through by the Lord of the city, and surrounded him with a dozen Lord of the devil, but that guy''s means were too powerful, so he easily killed the Lord of the city and a dozen elders, and also forced you to find out your whereabouts."


    "Seeing the situation is bad, I immediately thought of reporting to your excellency. When I arrived at the transmission square, I looked back and saw a lot of God killing demons. Our people soon collapsed under the siege of those God killing demons. They died and fled. If nothing happens, the present ghost demons have completely lost our true demons."


    The purple haired middle-aged man explained bitterly, and he was still afraid of what he had seen and heard in the netherworld demon capital.


    "Unexpectedly, he still came to me. I don''t care who he is. He dares to attack my netherworld Python royal family. I must tear him to pieces and frustrate his bones! Let''s go!"


    The blood demon Saint gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, and then walked towards the door of the hall.


    "Wait a minute, Xueyou, calm down. Things have happened. You can''t recover anything with such a big anger. I think you''re ready to avenge your nether demons. You need me to lend someone to you."


    Looking at the angry blood demon saint, a green haired old man sitting on the throne at the top of the hall began to exhort with a smile, and the blood demon Saint stopped at once.


    "Xuanqing, you are sarcastic about me. Is it difficult for me to deal with a Terran mole ant in a mere extraordinary realm, and I need to borrow troops from your xuangucheng city? This matter is not secure. You have to worry about it!"


    The blood demon Saint glanced at the green haired old man and shouted angrily.


    "Hey, you don''t have emotions. Of course, I don''t doubt your strength, but your move must have an accident. Don''t forget that we had an agreement with those old guys on the Beidou Holy Island. You are now the cultivation of the demon holy realm. Once you make a clear move, you will attract people on the Holy Island at that time, and you will suffer."


    The demon elder, who was called Xuanqing by Xueyou, opened his mouth with a dignified face and persuaded him.


    "Holy Island... This... Is it difficult for my netherworld Python royal family to suffer this loss? You know, nearly one-third of my netherworld Python royal family''s troops are in the netherworld demon capital. Now even the city has been slaughtered. If I still swallow my anger, how can this evil spirit come out!"


    With the words of the Xuanqing old man, the blood demon Saint said reluctantly.


    "You can vent your anger at any time. I''m afraid you won''t be able to vent again this time. By the way... God killing demon insects, how come they appear so frequently recently? As far as I know, not long ago, there were traces of God killing demon insects in Xiaoyao City, lingjiu mountain and Qingfeng mountain in the middle of the mainland, and there are not a few."


    "Oh, yes, it seems that those God killing demons are also made by one person. It is said that the person''s name is Li Mu, and he is a very tricky guy. Coincidentally, he only has extraordinary cultivation in the later stage, and it is said that he also has several powerful helpers."


    The dark old man frowned and said.


    "Li Mu? How come I''ve never heard of this son? This should be a recent thing. Otherwise, I can''t help but know that I''ve been called to xuangucheng by you these days, and I can''t collect the information below. What''s the matter?"


    The blood demon Saint looked at Xuanqing strangely and asked.


    "Lord blood demon!!"


    Just as Xuanqing was ready to explain Li Mu''s affairs to Xue you, at this time, a purple figure rushed in outside the hall, which was the purple cloud wing that had escaped from Li Mu''s hands.


    "Ziyunyi is you. It doesn''t mean you''re dead!"


    Looking at ziyunyi who rushed into the hall, the blood demon Saint asked with his eyes shining. At the same time, he didn''t forget to look at the purple haired middle-aged man aside, because just now the middle-aged man said that ziyunyi and others had been killed.


    "Lord devil, I didn''t lie. I did see the Lord of the city given by the bloody youth... How could this happen!"


    The purple haired middle-aged man looked at the purple cloud wings in front of him, and his face also showed a puzzled color.


    "Who says I''m dead? I was just absorbed into the domain space by Li Mu. Fortunately, the domain space of that guy hasn''t been completed yet. I forcibly broke through the space with a secret talisman and escaped."


    Ziyun''s wings turned white, and the middle-aged man looked at him and made an excuse for himself.


    "What, Li Mu? You said that the man who made a scene in my netherworld magic city was called Li Mu!"


    Hearing ziyunyi say the word Li Mu, all the people in the hall, including Xue You and Xuanqing, showed surprised expressions. They just mentioned Li Mu, but they didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "Yes, Lord blood demon, Li Mu is the leader of the Feixian Valley Blood Sword alliance that was destroyed by my nether Python king family. This man sneaked into my nether demon and killed a lot, specifically to seek revenge, and the main target of his first revenge is Lord demon!"


    Purple cloud wing said with a dignified face.


    "Feixian Valley... Blood Sword Alliance... I remember, I led my troops to attack this Blood Sword alliance at the beginning. I didn''t expect that there was another such figure in his blood sword alliance, who actually came to seek revenge on me. I''m afraid he didn''t know that I had reached the level of demon saint!"


    The blood demon saint''s eyes said with cold light.


    "He really didn''t know at first, but later we talked to him, but he was still not afraid. Instead, he talked nonsense and said that the strength of that guy was really terrible when you went back to die, and he was also a ruthless Lord. When I ran away, basically all the people in my netherworld Magic City... Died, and there were mutilated corpses everywhere in the city!"


    Ziyunyi said in a huff and puff tone.


    "It''s really this guy. Now it''s troublesome, Xueyou. I think you''d better not seek revenge. There''s something you may not know. Not long ago, my family and the seven Luo ghost king family were invited by the ghost Jiajiao king family to attack the Xiao family in Qingfeng mountain in the middle of the mainland. At that time, the three magic saints of Xiyuan, Yincha and Qingshi secretly prepared to kill Li Mu, but all three died!"


    The dark green old man said with a gloomy face and said something that made the blood demon saint and ziyunyi''s face change greatly

 Chapter 1630

    "What do you say, the three magic saints are all dead. Although I have heard of Qingshi and Xiyuan, I am not familiar with them, but that Yincha has a lot of friendship with me. Her Xuanyin law is extremely terrible, and even she died. Are you sure it was at the hand of Li Mu?"


    Hearing that all the three magic saints were dead, Xue You couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Although he didn''t die at the hand of Li Mu, he died because of Li Mu. As far as I know, there is a purple gold God killing King beside Li Mu, and the key is that the purple gold God killing king also turned into a human form!"


    "How about the transformed purple gold God killing king? You''ve never heard of it, have you? Those three people in Yincha originally wanted to hit the attention of the purple gold God killing King''s body, and they almost got it, but who knows that they killed a multicolored peacock halfway, causing them not only to give up their previous skills, but also to lose their lives in vain."


    The dark old man explained bitterly.


    "Five color peacock... Is it Kong Ling, the master of the five spirit holy land? He has not been stationed in the five spirit holy land. How can he go to the middle of the mainland? I understand... When my family chased the remaining evils of the Blood Sword alliance, it happened that Kong Ling came to rescue him. He must have a deep friendship with the Blood Sword alliance, otherwise, it could not be so coincident."


    "If it''s that guy, things are really difficult to do. The five colored lights of the five colored peacocks claim to break all the laws in the world and are inherently invincible. The key is that the guy has broken through the early stage of the demon saint, and his cultivation is far stronger than us. Damn it, how can things develop like this!"


    The blood demon Saint sighed, and his tone was full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    "It''s really tricky. You don''t know that in the battle of Qingfeng mountain, the Xuantian holy armor of our family''s Quasi emperor tool was lost, and the skeleton of the seven Luo ghost king of the seven Luo ghost king family was also lost. It was all folded on the five colored lights. The five colored lights have nothing to brush. It''s really not a false reputation, and the quasi emperor tool is not in its eyes."


    "That''s why I want you not to rush for revenge. Since this has happened, it''s not worth your life for nothing. Anyway, as long as the last eye of the Seven Star Suoyuan array is broken, the whole Beidou will have no resistance anymore. You can let Li Mu live a few more days."


    Xuanqing comforted the blood demon holy way.


    "I can''t his mother swallow this tone. I''m a demon saint, and I dare not fight when I see the main city of cultivation being slaughtered. It''s really oppressive!"


    "What''s the matter with the demon alliance? First, the five colored peacock Kong Ling, and now there''s an additional purple gold God killer king. This is the existence of the demon Saint level. It''s incredibly laissez faire. The agreement reached with those old guys on the Holy Island is simply invalid. Anyway, the Beidou is under the control of my demon clan!"


    The blood demon Saint held his stuffy airway.


    "You know the five colored peacock Kong Ling, not to mention our demon clan, even their Holy Island of Beidou can''t control him. The guy''s five colored light is too terrible. Under the single fight, he is an extraordinary demon saint, which is also helpless."


    "As for the purple gold killing God and insect king, he has just appeared. I guess the Holy Island of the Beidou doesn''t know yet. Of course, it may be that after knowing it, we can turn a blind eye, but what can we do? Although there is this so-called agreement, who doesn''t play a little trick in private, such as the three of them in the west of Yincha."


    Qing Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "I''m so angry, Li Mu... Blood Sword Alliance... Revenge of the butchery, I''m sure my blood will revenge, wait for me!"


    "Ziyunyi, since you are still alive, hurry to our other cultivation cities and gather your troops. Because of the Yuheng holy city, our high-level combat power is seriously insufficient now. In order to prevent that Li Mu from attacking again, we have to be smart. It doesn''t matter if we abandon a few cultivation cities. Anyway, as long as people are still there, those empty cities will be recaptured sooner or later!"


    The blood demon Saint commanded ziyunyi. However, his words had just been spoken, and a person rushed in outside the hall again. This person was not a member of the Youming Python royal family, but a member of the Xuanqi royal family.


    "Lord Xueyou demon saint, the big thing is bad. According to the information just came, seventeen cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of your Youming Python royal family, such as Yuhua City, Xiaoyun City, magic dragon city and magic spirit City, were invaded by people using the transmission array in these three days. All the people in the city were slaughtered. It is said that the other party has not stopped."


    As soon as the people of Xuanqi royal family rushed into the hall, they opened their mouths and told a shocking news to the blood demon saint.


    "What!! slaughtered seventeen cultivation cities in the area under our clan''s jurisdiction in three days. It must be him, it must be the plum tree!! such a shaft, damn it!!!"


    As soon as I heard that the seventeen cultivation cities on my side were slaughtered in three days, the eyes of the blood demon holy gas were red. At the same time, a saint level magic power rose from his body, instantly shaking the whole jade hall into powder.


    "Xueyou, calm down. It''s useless for you to do this. For today''s plan, you can only join hands with me to break into the lingfu treasure land and improve your cultivation with the help of the rich vitality of heaven and earth in the lingfu treasure land. As long as your cultivation is promoted to the middle and even the late stage of the demon saint, you can have absolute confidence to frustrate Li Mu."


    Looking at the blood demon saint who was already in a violent state, the dark green old man opened his mouth again to comfort him.


    "Xuanqing, it''s not your Xuanqi royal family''s people who were killed in love. If such great revenge is not repaid, how can I stand in the demon world and face the head of my Youming Python royal family!!"


    "If I can come back alive, I will definitely go with you, but not now, ziyunyi, let''s go!!"


    The blood demon Saint said a cold word to Xuanqing, and then before Xuanqing could speak again, he directly turned into a light flying up, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    With the departure of the blood demon saint, ziyunyi, the purple haired middle-aged man and a dozen clansmen of the netherworld Python royal family outside the hall followed Feitian and chased the blood demon saint.


    "Lord devil, what should we do? Should we send troops to support?"


    After ziyunyi and others left, a quite old demon saint of Xuanqi royal family looked at Xuanqing and asked.


    "Support? Support a fart. If he wants to die, let him go. Anyway, now the Youming Python royal family has basically no power. At that time, our family will seize the territory of his Youming Python royal family."


    Xuanqing sneered.


    "That''s a good idea, but would it be bad to take advantage of the fire and rob like this? Also, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed without the blood demon saint in the treasure land of lingfu. After all, it''s less than half a year since the sixty year opening period of lingfu."


    Xuanqi royal family has another demon king, the strong one said.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. The demon saint in the northern part of Yuheng continent is not just Xueyou. I have my own plan about this. Send my order to gather all the subordinates and find the right time to prepare to annex the territory of the Youming Python kingdom!"


    The Xuanqing old man opened his mouth with his eyes shining and ordered that all the demon princes present at the Xuanqi royal family heard the speech, all nodded respectfully, and then retreated to make arrangements


    Qingyu City, located in Qinglong country in the north of Qin country, is a medium-sized cultivation city with a very wide area. On this day, Luo city was named Qinglong city before it was captured by the demon clan. It is the largest cultivation city in Qinglong country. However, since the outbreak of the magic robbery, the cultivation world has no so-called national boundaries, because even the name of the cultivation city has been changed by the demon clan.


    On this day, in Qingyu City, which has been occupied by the demon clan for nearly a century, the biggest unrest since the outbreak of the magic robbery occurred, mainly because the enemy sneaked in through the transmission array.


    If only the enemy used the transmission array to sneak into a few people, he would not be afraid of the defense power of Qingyu City, but the demon clan of Qingyu city never thought that after the enemy sneaked in through the transmission array, he directly released a large army of millions of cultivators and captured Qingyu city at once.


    "Who are you on earth? My Qingyu city is a training city belonging to the netherworld Python royal family. If you dare to occupy my Qingyu City, the netherworld Python royal family will not let you go!"


    On the largest square in Qingyu City, only thousands of demon families left in Qingyu city were surrounded by millions of people, and a middle-aged demon family headed by it loudly threatened millions of cultivators in all directions.


    "Netherworld Python royal family? Hahaha, you don''t know yet. The netherworld demon, the main city of netherworld Python royal family, was captured by us three days ago. You can''t count on it if you want to count on it!"


    With a flash of purple light, Li Tianming flew out of the army of cultivators, followed by Li Yuan and Jin Zhen, but he did not see Li Mu.


    "What! The nether demons have been captured. It''s impossible. The nether demons have demon saints. How can you capture them!"


    The middle-aged demon clan obviously didn''t believe what Li Tianming said, and he shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. Believe it or not, it''s your business, and it doesn''t matter at all, because you have to die if you reappear!"


    Li Tianming gave a murderous sneer, and then he waved his hand at the army of cultivators in all directions, together with millions of troops, and soon destroyed the form and spirit of thousands of demons left.


    As Li Tianming and others wiped out the last batch of demon families in Qingyu City, there was another scene in Li Mu''s blood demon universe at the moment. I saw millions of demon servants standing in front of Li Mu, and Li Mu was sitting cross legged on the ground at the moment.


    In the past three days, Li Mu took the transmission array of the nether demon capital as the starting point and occupied eighteen cultivation cities in a row. These eighteen cultivation cities were his specially selected routes, all of which were cultivation cities subordinate to the nether Python royal family.


    Because every time he conquers a city of cultivation, he will capture a large number of demon servants. Although Li Mu has basically not stopped for three days, he still failed to remove the seal of all demon servants.


    This is not because Li Mu is lazy, but because the speed of capturing the demon servants is too fast, and the number is amazing, so that Li Mu is busy in a hurry.


    After conquering 18 cultivation cities in three days, Li Mu roughly estimated that the number of demon servants they captured had reached a terrifying number of three million, including a dozen rare supernatural demon servants.


    As the number of demon servants freed by Li Mu''s startling stab increased, the number of new disciples of his blood sword alliance also increased all the way, reaching the current number of 1.6 million.


    Just because the number of new disciples of the Blood Sword League has increased, it has become easier for Li Tianming and Jin Zhen to conquer the city of cultivation all the way, and in the end, they don''t even need to send out the army of killing gods and insects to help at all.


    "Alliance leader, you are busy. The more than 100000 cultivators who have just been released from the seal of the devil''s servant have all agreed to join my blood sword alliance. Now the number of disciples of my blood sword alliance has reached more than two million. Plus these who have not yet released the seal of the devil''s servant, I estimate that the number of three million can definitely be reached."


    Li Mu was sitting cross legged to restore his spiritual strength, and a red light flew over from a distance and fell in front of Li Mu.


    This is a middle-aged man in a red robe. His name is Chi Chengzi, and he is one of the rare extraordinary strong among the many demon servants Li Mu helped remove the seal of the demon servant these days.


    "Well, it has reached 2 million people. It seems that this series has conquered 18 training cities. It''s really not in vain!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. At the same time, his eyes showed undisguised excitement

 Chapter 1631

    "Of course, it''s not in vain. These days can really relieve our anger. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, the demon army has attacked cities and territories everywhere, and we can''t stop it. I''ve never thought that Chi Chengzi could torture and kill the demon clan so happily one day!"


    "Eighteen cultivation cities, not counting those low-level Warcraft, at least nearly ten million demon families died, which is really gratifying. If you keep killing like this, it is not impossible for these damn demon families to be slaughtered."


    Chichengzi clenched his fists and said that he was originally the supreme elder of a first-class sect in the northern part of Yuheng continent, but he was defeated by many demon families in the realm of demon monarch in the battle with the demon clan after the outbreak of the demon robbery. Not only was his sect destroyed by the demon clan, but also he was forcibly planted with the seal of demon servant by the demon clan. If Li Mu hadn''t just saved him this time, he would be unable to recover his sanity until he died, So he was very grateful to Li Mu and hated the demon clan.


    "This is impossible. If the demon clan can be eliminated so easily, then the invasion of the demon clan cannot be called demon robbery."


    "I have thought that this Qingyu city will be the last city we capture this time. After these people''s demon servant seal is erased by me, let''s withdraw."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What, withdraw? Alliance leader, our morale is booming now, and our strength is also growing. Is it too early to withdraw now? We have conquered 18 cities in three days, and we have to persist for another ten or eight days anyway."


    Akagi didn''t expect Li Mu to say something about retreating at this time, he said with some incomprehension.


    "Chichengzi, in fact, I don''t want to withdraw so quickly, but some things are urgent. In three days, it''s enough for the demon clan to react. Yes, we now have nearly three million troops, but it''s not worth mentioning for the demon clan in the northern part of Yuheng continent."


    "There is no such thing as taking advantage of nothing in this world, and the demon clan is not brainless. It is the so-called arrow shooting a bird. We have been in the limelight these days. It is strange that the demon clan is not crazy with such a high-profile style of behavior and the record of killing nearly ten million demons in 18 cities on three days."


    "Take it as soon as it''s good. This is the way of long-term survival. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Mu looked at chichengzi seriously and said.


    "What the alliance leader said is reasonable. I was dazzled by the joy of continuous victory. I looked at it. Alas, thank you for your advice."


    Chi Chengzi was said by Li Mu, and immediately understood the stakes. He quickly smiled and nodded.


    "It''s good if you understand. Take those new disciples out and meet them in Tianming. Now Qingyu city has been completely captured. Let''s fix it here. After I remove these people''s demon servants, we are ready to withdraw."


    "By the way, tell Tianming to let him destroy all the transmission arrays of Qingyu city. It''s hard to do if he is bitten by the demon clan."


    Li Mu explained to Chi Chengzi again, and then he moved his soul, opened the blood demon heaven, and sent Chi Chengzi and hundreds of thousands of cultivators not far away who had removed the demon servant seal.


    After sending out Chi Chengzi and others, Li Mu took a deep breath, then stood up and began to continue to urge Jingshen stab to help the remaining nearly one million evil servants remove the evil servant seal


    Just when Li Mu was in the blood demon heaven to help a large number of demon servants remove the seal of demon servants, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the air outside the gate of the nether demon capital, and then a void channel appeared out of thin air.


    With a flash of light, more than a dozen figures came out from the void channel. It was the blood demon saint and ziyunyi and others.


    As soon as they appeared outside the gate of the Youming Magic City, the blood demon saint and others rushed into the Youming magic city.


    "Plums, get out of here!!!"


    After rushing into the Youming magic capital, the blood Youmo Saint encouraged the spirit consciousness to look up and roar, and its spirit consciousness of the demon Saint level instantly enveloped the whole city of the Youming magic capital.


    However, what made the blood demon saint''s face change was that under the cover of his spiritual consciousness, he did not find the trace of Li Mu in the netherworld demon capital. At the moment, there was no one in the netherworld demon capital. Originally a training City, it turned into a completely empty city at the moment.


    "Lord demon, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. Unexpectedly, there is no one, not even half of the corpses of our clan, which is too abnormal."


    Looking at an empty city of cultivation, a rugged black faced middle-aged man behind the blood demon Saint frowned and said.


    "Yes, although I knew that damned Li Mu had slaughtered my nether demon capital, I wouldn''t have disposed of all the corpses of my clan. Hundreds of thousands of corpses were not left, and so were those demon servants and Warcraft."


    Another demon opened his mouth and shouted.


    "It''s normal that Li Mu has an army of killing gods and insects. Like my true demon clan, killing gods and insects also has the talent to devour other people''s blood and essence and expand their own bodies, and it''s even worse than my true demon clan. They can not only devour blood and essence, but basically eat everything. How could Li Mu miss such an opportunity to expand its killing strength and let go of the corpses of my clan!"


    Ziyunyi clenched her fists and said.


    "Now is not the time to talk nonsense. What we need to do now is to find the guy Li Mu and break him into pieces to vent my hatred!"


    "What''s your good idea to find that guy Li Mu quickly?"


    The blood demon Saint asked coldly.


    Hearing what the blood demon sanctuary said, ziyunyi and others all looked gloomy, obviously there was no good way for them.


    "Lord devil, since that guy Li Mu killed more than a dozen cultivation cities under our family''s affiliated in a few days, I think he must still be in a cultivation city now, but these transmission arrays under our affiliated forces extend in all directions, and we can''t determine his specific location now."


    After a moment of silence, ziyunyi began to analyze.


    "This is nonsense. I want you to find a way to find his current specific location, not to let you analyze it for me here. I also know that he should be in a city of cultivation, but which city of cultivation is it!"


    The blood demon Saint whitened the purple cloud wing and said.


    "This... I really don''t know. Why don''t we go to the transmission square to have a look? Maybe we can find some clues. If we can''t, we can find them through the transmission array one by one."


    Ziyunyi suggested.


    Hearing what ziyunyi said, the blood demon Saint nodded, and then took the people directly to the direction of the transmission square. The group soon came to the transmission square.


    As soon as they arrived at the transmission square, the blood demon saint and others all stared angrily, because at this moment, the transmission arrays on the transmission square were all destroyed, and the ancient transmission arrays were all cracked, which was obviously deliberately destroyed.


    "Damn it, he destroyed all the transmission arrays. He was afraid that we would catch up. It seems that the method of using the transmission array to check the city of cultivation one by one is not feasible."


    Looking at the transmission square without a complete transmission array, ziyunyi muttered angrily, and her hatred for Li Mu deepened.


    The transmission array, especially the long-distance transmission array, is an extremely precious existence in the Beidou world, because the cultivation community in Beidou has been very lonely since modern times, and the cultivators who can arrange the transmission array are very limited.


    The teleportation array is different from the general array. In addition to the high requirements for the array attainments and materials required for arranging the teleportation array against the mage, there are also certain requirements for the cultivation of the mage.


    The short-distance transmission array is good, especially the long-distance transmission array. The person who arranges the array must have a certain level of understanding of the space law. The certain level of understanding here is not the general first glimpse law, at least it must be the strong one in the later stage of transcendence and even the realm of the holy way.


    Before the collapse of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, the cultivators of the true king realm were few and invisible, not to mention the figures in the late Taoist period and even the holy order. Therefore, the existing transmission array in the Beidou world has been handed down from a long time ago.


    Just because the transmission array is extremely precious in the Beidou, basically no one in the cultivation world will destroy the transmission array at will all the time. Even if it is the struggle between various forces, or even the change of the master of the cultivation City, it is easy for no one to destroy the transmission array, but Li Mu did a great job this time, destroying the transmission array of the whole nether demon capital.


    "None of the teleportation array was left. I guess it must be the case in other cultivation cities occupied by Li Mu. This guy is really not ordinary ruthless. He would rather bear the crime of destroying the teleportation array than like my demon clan."


    The blood demon Saint said angrily, and then he frowned tightly.


    "Ziyunyi, I think you have a serious loss of vitality. What''s the matter?"


    Just frowning, the remaining light in the corner of the blood demon saint''s eye suddenly found that there was something wrong with ziyunyi''s body, and his eyes showed suspicious light and asked.


    "Oh, forget it, that day I was trapped by Li Mu in his field space, and then I fought with him again. Although I finally escaped, my right arm remained in his field space forever. Although my flesh and blood were reborn and recovered, my vitality was not small."


    Ziyunyi said bitterly.


    "What are you talking about? One of your right arms is left in the field space of Li Mu? It''s really great. I''m worried that I can''t find him. Now there''s a way, but you have to work hard on it."


    The blood demon holy face said with ecstasy.


    "Work hard for me? I don''t know what the method Lord magic said is. It doesn''t matter if I work hard in order to revenge those people who died in my netherworld Python royal family!"


    Purple cloud wing eyes dew pure light said.


    "With your words, it''s OK. I''ve got a secret technique of tracking breath before. Since one of your right arms is left in the field space of Li Mu, I can find his general direction through this secret technique!"


    "But you need to donate half of your blood essence as a sacrifice, which you should have no opinion."


    The blood demon Saint stared at the purple cloud Wing Road.


    "Half of the blood essence? This... Well, as long as I can find the whereabouts of Li Mu, I will pay half of the blood essence. It''s no problem. It''s a big deal to shut down for a period of time or swallow a little more flesh and blood essence of the Terran to make up for it."


    "However, Lord demon saint, please forgive me for saying more. That day, Li Mu came to me by name, and the demon of the nether world came to you. It gave me the feeling that he was not afraid of you. Even if I said that you had advanced to the demon saint, he was indifferent and still confident."


    "It''s not that I doubt your strength, Lord demon, but I can''t help being defensive. Since Li Mu is so confident, he must be sure to deal with you. Should we ask some helpers to help us?"


    Ziyunyi worried.


    "Ziyunyi city master''s words are reasonable. Master, we''d better keep an eye on it. It''s said that Li Mu has several powerful helpers around him, who are closely related to the five color peacock Kong Ling of the five spirit holy land, and a purple gold God killer king is around. Let''s go to find him, but don''t get his way instead."


    A demon family man who followed the demon saint of the nether world also shouted, and he agreed with ziyunyi.


    "Well... That''s true, but when it comes to asking people to help boxing, it''s useless for ordinary demon kings to go. At least they have to be demon saints. But none of these demon saints in the northern part of Yuheng continent is vegetarian. Without enough interest temptation, it''s impossible to invite them."


    "His mother, it seems that I have to bleed some blood this time!!"


    The blood demon Saint said with a hint of flesh pain in his eyes, and then took out a black jade amulet from the storage ring

 Chapter 1632

    "This is the wanzhang Qingyuan? Indeed, it is a place that claims to be endless. It is not suitable for our Terran to settle here, but it is really the best place for the demon clan to survive."


    Looking at the endless green grassland in front of him, Li Mu said with emotion that it has been three days since he left Qingyu city. At the moment, he is surrounded by 19 transcendental cultivators such as Jin Zhen, Li Tianming, Li Yuan, and Chi Chengzi.


    These 19 practitioners of the extraordinary realm are among the many demon servants rescued by Li Mu. All the extraordinary powers have now joined the Blood Sword alliance and become the elders of the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Alliance leader, I am familiar with this wanzhang Qingyuan. In those days, I also built the cave here. This place is vast. Because it seems to be an endless grassland, it is easy for ordinary people to lose their way when entering this wanzhang Qingyuan. Casual practitioners like me like to build this kind of inaccessible place."


    "And this is indeed one of the gathering places of demon families. As far as I know, this wanzhang Qingyuan was previously occupied by three demon families, namely, the Aoki Canglang family, the Optimus Tyrannosaurus family and the triangle strange antelope family. However, after the outbreak of the magic robbery, the Aoki Canglang and the triangle strange antelope all took refuge in the holy land of the five spirits, leaving the Optimus tyrant family still in this wanzhang Qingyuan."


    An elder of the Blood Sword alliance broke in and said that this was a middle-aged Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe. He had a bunch of goatee and brushed the dust with a green brush. He looked a bit like a fairy. This man was called a green Taoist, with extraordinary early cultivation.


    "Since elder Qingyi once stayed in wanzhang Qingyuan, he must be very familiar with wanzhang Qingyuan. I have to bother you a lot to help find my Li family this time."


    Li Mu smiled and said to the Taoist green.


    "The leader of the alliance has saved my life, and I am now the elder of the Blood Sword alliance, which is naturally what I should do. However, the wanzhang Qingyuan covers an extraordinary vast area. The most important thing is that the place looks the same, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction. If Li Yuan can''t provide a general direction, it''s not much easier for us to find a few people in the vast grassland than going to heaven."


    The green man said with a embarrassed face.


    "Senior Qingyi, the remaining clansmen of my Li family were also chased into this wanzhang Qingyuan by the demon clan in a panic. I can''t remember the specific location of my clan''s residence."


    Hearing what Taoist Qingyi said, Li Yuan also showed embarrassment.


    "Then what should we do? Elder Qingyi, father, we can''t really search this ten thousand feet Qingyuan inch by inch. When should we go there? Is there no other simple and convenient way?"


    Li Tianming asked with an ugly face.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure I can find the whereabouts of the Li family, but it''s much better than our inch by inch search."


    "The biggest force of this wanzhang Qingyuan now should be the Optimus tyrants. We can go to the Optimus tyrants'' station to inquire about one or two. Now the demon clan is making trouble everywhere, and the Optimus tyrants must also be suppressed by the demon clan. Under normal circumstances, the Optimus tyrants will definitely contact other cultivators hiding in this wanzhang Qingyuan to fight the demon clan together."


    Qing Yidao suggested.


    "It''s reasonable that as long as the Optimus tyrant clan is not destroyed by the demon clan, they will certainly try their best to attract other cultivators to form an alliance to fight against the demon clan, but where is the residence of the Optimus tyrant clan? The magic robbery has broken out for so long, and I think their residence must not be in place."


    Chi Chengzi interrupted.


    "It''s easy. Optimus is a natural demon family with earth attributes. They usually hide deep underground, and their caves are also built underground. As long as we look underground, we can definitely find some clues."


    "If you want not to lose your way in this vast Qingyuan, you can only use the method of Tu Dun to walk under the ground. After all, the ground is not better than the outside. We can leave some marks under the ground so that we won''t lose our way."


    Taoist Qingyi obviously knows this wanzhang Qingyuan very well, he said with a smile.


    After hearing the suggestion of Taoist Qing, Li Mu and others did not object. The group soon used the method of earth hiding and hid into the ground.


    After Li Mu and others hid under the ground for about an hour, a space channel suddenly appeared in the sky that was not a bit strange, and then five figures came out of the space channel.


    The five people who came out of the space channel were all demon families, four men and one woman respectively. These five people all exuded a terrible Demon power like an abyss like a sea, which was impressively all the existence of the realm of the demon saint, and the blood demon saint was one of them.


    "I said, Xueyou, is your secret technique of tracking breath OK? I haven''t seen a half figure here. Is something wrong with your secret technique? We don''t have so much time to walk around with you."


    As soon as he came to the sky of wanzhang Qingyuan, a black armor middle-aged man beside the blood demon Saint couldn''t help but sneer. His name was black tower, and like the other three, he was invited by the blood demon saint to help punch.


    "What''s your hurry? If I promise you so much, what can I do even if I waste a little more time? Li Mu must have appeared here. My blood spirit plate has sensed his residual breath."


    Xueyou didn''t care about the ridicule of the black tower. At the moment, he was holding a bloody array plate covered with black magic stripes, which seemed to be sensing something.


    "The benefits you promised are not small, but we are all the leaders of the family. How can we waste so much time with you? If there is something wrong with our cultivation city because of our absence from duty, it will be a big responsibility. Your ghost demon was slaughtered because you were not here."


    The black man sneered.


    "Heita, what are you talking about? If you leave on your own in a hurry, the four of us are enough to deal with just a super late Terran, because Li Mu, my good sister Yincha died in the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family. I must avenge her for this revenge!"


    The only woman among the five magic saints, a charming young woman in red gauze, said coldly that the silver branch that died in Xiaotian''s low hand that day seemed to have a good relationship with her.


    "Red Eagle, are you here to help boxing or revenge for personal revenge? If you are here to revenge for personal revenge, you also asked this guy Xueyou for a piece of burning spirit magic crystal."


    Black tower looked at the young woman in red and said with a smile.


    "Who said that you can''t take revenge by the way if you come to help boxing? Shut your mouth, Xueyou, what''s the matter now? Is there the whereabouts of that guy Li Mu?"


    The woman in red, the Red Eagle, glanced at the black tower, and then asked the blood demon holy way.


    "It''s a little strange. According to the induction of my blood spirit disk, Li Mu should have appeared here, and the distance is not long. Why is the induction of this blood spirit disk weak now?"


    "Is it difficult for him to open up the void channel and go? This blood spirit plate will only have weak induction when the target is farther and farther away, but it is also impossible. With the cultivation of Li Mu, how can it open up the void channel? That is, if the general demon saint has no basic understanding of the space law, it is also impossible to open up the void channel."


    The blood demon Saint muttered to himself.


    "In addition to opening up a void channel away from here will weaken the blood spirit disk induction, is there no other way to do this?"


    The Red Eagle asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not without it, but it''s rare, but it''s not likely, because it''s impossible for Li Mu to know that I''m tracking his breath. Even if he knows, he can''t find a solution so soon."


    The blood demon Saint shook his head and said, just when he was full of doubts, he suddenly looked at the ground below, and then his eyes showed his essence.


    "I know, that guy Li Mu must be hiding under the ground. In addition to being far away from here will weaken the feeling of the blood spirit plate, the thick earth and sand isolation under the ground can also weaken the feeling of my blood spirit plate!"


    Looking at the ground below, the blood demon Saint suddenly realized the enlightenment.


    "Underground? You''re not mistaken. It''s not easy to find someone in the deep underground. Our telepathy will be greatly reduced."


    Among the five magic saints, an old man in a blue robe with a blue horn on his eyebrows frowned and said

 Chapter 1633

    "It''s really not easy to find someone in the deep underground, but I believe that Li Mu can''t stay underground for too long. As long as he comes out of the underground, my blood spirit disk will increase."


    "Let''s wait here. That guy Li Mu can''t go far underground. When he gets out of the underground, we''ll catch up directly."


    The blood demon Saint said with a sneer, and then fell directly from the air to the ground. The four people of the black tower didn''t mean to stay in the air for a long time, and all fell to the ground


    "This place looks as if it has been vacant for a long time. Even if the people of the Optimus tyrant have really stopped here, it should have been a long time ago."


    In a huge karst cave at the bottom of wanzhangqing site, Li Tianming looked at the empty and dusty karst cave and frowned.


    This is a huge karst cave with a wide range of thousands of feet. There are many passageways in multiple directions of this karst cave, connecting with other adjacent karst caves.


    "This place should be one of the former residences of the Optimus Tyrannosaurus family. Judging from the scale, this place has thousands of interconnected large and small karst caves. In this vast Qingyuan, only the Optimus Tyrannosaurus family needs such a large-scale karst cave to stop."


    The green man touched the thick dust on the ground and said with great certainty.


    "Even if it''s really the former residence of Optimus, it''s useless. It seems that they should have moved here for a long time. Otherwise, there would be no such thick dust on the ground."


    Li Tianming couldn''t help sighing.


    "Young leader, don''t lose heart. We can continue to look for it. As long as the Optimus tyrants don''t leave the wanzhang Qingyuan, we will find it sooner or later."


    Qing Yiren smiled and comforted Li Tianming.


    "Elder Qingyi is right. We have to continue to look for it, but we can''t find it like this. After all, our people are too concentrated. We don''t know how long it will take to search everywhere."


    "I don''t think so. Let''s act separately and take this place as the center to expand in all directions. It''s faster to find it."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "The idea of the alliance leader is good. In fact, in my opinion, we are not enough. There are more than three million disciples of my blood sword alliance in the blood demon heaven of the alliance leader. As long as these people are mobilized, I think it won''t be long before I can turn over the ground of this vast Qingyuan."


    An elder of the Blood Sword alliance offered.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Although there are many people, it''s easy to do things, but it''s extremely troublesome to really take action. Let me do this!"


    Suddenly, Jin Zhen, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth. He said, patting the spirit beast bag around his waist, and more than 300000 killer insects swarmed out, surrounding the top of his head.


    Not long ago, Li Mu and others slaughtered 18 cultivation cities and killed nearly 10 million low-level Warcraft of the demon family. After devouring the bodies of many demon families, the overall strength of Jin Zhen, which is more than 300000, has been completely improved. Among them, the number of Jin Jia''s God killing insects has reached more than 3000, and there are more than 500 king of Jin Jia''s God killing insects with more than five stars.


    Except for the king of golden armor, all the other gods have reached more than seven stars in silver armor, most of which are nine stars in silver armor.


    "Good idea, Jin Zhen, it''s much more convenient for you to let these killer insects search the location of Optimus tyrant''s residence than for us to search one by one!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen released a large number of God killing insects, Li Mu immediately guessed what Jin Zhen wanted to do, and he said with a happy face.


    Jin Zhen smelled the words and smiled calmly at Li Mu. Then his soul moved, and many God killing insects scattered, and shot away in all directions of the cave. Soon, more than 300000 God killing insect armies were all dispersed.


    "Great, with the help of these God killing insects of elder Jin Zhen, let''s just stay here and wait."


    As the army of killer insects completely dissipated, Li Tianming said with a smile on his face. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Jin Zhen immediately changed his face.


    "What''s the matter, Jin Zhen? Is there something wrong?"


    The change of Jin Zhen''s face naturally attracted the attention of Li Mu and others. Li Mu quickly asked with concern.


    "Something really happened, but it should be a good thing!"


    Jin Zhen said with a smile, and then his soul moved. Many God killing insects that had just left all turned back, and then he put them into the spirit beast bag.


    "Elder Jin Zhen, what are you doing? What''s the good thing you said?"


    Li Tianming was very puzzled about Jin Zhen''s recovery of the army of killing gods and insects. He asked suspiciously, not only Li Tianming, Li Yuan, Chi Chengzi and others, but also Li Mu himself.


    "What are you doing? Nothing. Just follow me!"


    Jin Zhen smiled mysteriously at Li Tianming and others. Then he turned into a golden light and ran away directly towards the subsoil.


    "It''s deep enough from the ground. What''s the matter, master Jin?"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen actually went down towards the ground without saying anything, Li Tianming looked strange.


    "Don''t talk too much. Let''s go down and have a look first!"


    Li Mu patted Li Tianming on the shoulder, and then all the people in the group used the method of earth hiding and sneaked towards the ground below.


    After sneaking for more than a thousand meters to the ground, Li Mu and others saw Jin Zhen waiting for them in front.


    "Jin Zhen, what''s the matter? Why don''t you leave?"


    Quickly Tu Dun came to Jin Zhen''s side. Li Mu looked at Jin Zhen strangely and asked.


    "Master, unexpectedly, with your spiritual power comparable to the holy order, you haven''t found it. It seems that the person who arranges the array has excellent attainments in array. Master, what do you think this is!"


    Jin Zhen stretched out a finger and pointed it on the soil layer in front of him. With the fall of Jin Zhen''s finger, an invisible and transparent spatial fluctuation suddenly emerged from the soil layer in front of Jin Zhen. This circle of spatial fluctuation did not make much noise, but under close contact, Li Mu and others clearly sensed its existence.


    "Space enchantment, this is space enchantment. Who can actually lay space enchantment here? Those who can arrange this level of space enchantment are definitely figures at the level of array guru."


    Looking at the spatial fluctuations in front of him, Akagi said with a shocked face.


    "This space boundary was discovered by the God killing insect just now, completely isolated from spiritual exploration. As for who laid this boundary, let''s go in and have a look. However, it''s not easy to sneak into this space boundary without destroying this space boundary."


    Jin Zhen frowned and said.


    "Jin Zhen, it should be no problem for your magic power to pass through this space barrier. We enter the blood demon realm, and then I attach the space node of the blood demon realm to you. Should you take us in?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu suggested.


    "No problem, the master still has a way, so do it!"


    Jin Zhen answered with a smile. Li Mu immediately opened the blood demon heaven and took in all the people present, including himself. Then he saw a bloody light spot invisible to the naked eye on Jin Zhen''s body, and Jin Zhen''s body was distorted and changed into its body, a purple gold six winged beetle about the size of a foot.


    After turning into a six winged beetle, Jin Zhen rushed directly to the soil layer in front of him. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, he instantly disappeared in situ and disappeared.


    Soon after, a six winged purple golden beetle about the size of a foot suddenly appeared out of thin air in the middle of an underground karst cave that looked very spacious. It was golden.


    "Who dares to break into my optima realm!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen came to the underground karst cave, a sharp cry rang out in the cave, followed by a khaki yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint with a strong smell of earth attribute law, which was photographed towards Jin Zhen.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the Zhenyuan fingerprint, Jin Zhen''s body shape changed into a human body, and then he raised his hand with a punch and fell on the Yellow Zhenyuan fingerprint, smashing the powerful Zhenyuan fingerprint in mid air.


    "It''s so lively. I didn''t expect such an unlucky time. As soon as I sneaked in from the outside world, I met so many high-level strongmen!"


    After defeating the Zhenyuan fingerprint, Jin Zhen immediately looked at the situation in the cave in front of him. At the moment, there were more than a dozen people sitting in the cave. All of them were transcendental beings, most of them were demons, but there were also many human beings.


    The first of these people is a yellow haired old man. The Yellow haired old man has a thief''s eyes and lost most of his teeth. At the moment, he is staring at the sudden appearance of Jin Zhen with his eyes bare. He just made the big hand print of Zhen Yuan.


    "Who are you? You can sneak into my optima world without knowing it. I think your strength is not weak. I think you should not be an unknown person!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen didn''t show the unique magic attribute of the demon clan, old man Huang FA was a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance against Jin Zhen.


    "Master!!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu appeared in the cave with Li Tianming and others. As soon as he came out of the blood demon heaven, Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out. He looked at a white haired old man sitting on the first chair at the bottom left of the Yellow haired old man''s side, and cried out excitedly.


    The white haired old man was wearing a gray coarse linen clothes, looking unkempt and unkempt. He was drinking alone with a scarlet gourd in his hand. Originally, he didn''t care much about the sudden appearance of Jin Zhen Li Mu and others, as if everything had nothing to do with him. But with Li Mu''s master''s exit, he immediately stopped drinking alone and looked at Li Mu.


    "Mu er... You are Mu ER!"


    Glancing up and down at Li Mu, the white haired old man''s originally indifferent face suddenly showed a surprise. This person is no other person, it is the wine king who has not been drunk with Li Mu for hundreds of years.


    "Disciple Li Mu, meet the master!"


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian recognized himself, Li Mu immediately flashed in front of jiuzhongdian and saluted him respectfully. Jiuzhongdian was very kind to him and was so Ruqing''s only blood relative, which was worthy of Li Mu''s big salute.


    The scene of Li Mu and Jiu Zhongdian''s recognition was not only the original yellow haired old man and others in the cave, but also Li Tianming and others showed a deep surprise, but they didn''t open their mouths to interrupt their words.


    "Don''t be polite, mu''er, mu''er, I didn''t expect that after so many years, our teachers and apprentices can meet again. I never dreamed of being a teacher!"


    Dian in the wine held up a big gift to pay homage to his Li Mu, and said with emotion on his face.


    "So are the disciples. I didn''t expect to see the master again today. In fact, the disciples had the honor to taste the spirit of time wine brewed by the master. They also know that the master you once stayed in a place called chiyun town in the territory of the state of Chu."


    "Originally, I was going to see you, but then there was some accident, so I was delayed. After so many years, it coincided with the outbreak of the magic robbery. The disciples have never gone to see the master you. I''m really ashamed of being an apprentice."


    Li Mu said somewhat uninteresting.


    "You heard this from the girl Zhang Mengjiao. The girl once went to see me. Alas, it can''t be blamed on you. I later knew what happened to you in Shenshui sect and what happened to Qing''er..."


    Mentioning Xu Ruqing, the happy look on his face originally caused by meeting Li Mu suddenly disappeared, replaced by a kind of loneliness and sadness

 Chapter 1634

    "Master, Qing''er really broke up the yuan God for me, but she has come back to life now. You don''t need to be so sad. As long as you like, you can see her soon."


    Seeing the sad color on his face in the wine, Li Mu quickly smiled and comforted.


    "What! You said that Qing''er died and resurrected, this... How can this be possible? The yuan God can be resurrected after dispersing himself. Mu''er, are you trying to make me happy and coax me?"


    Jiu Zhongdian obviously didn''t believe what Li Mu said about the green death and resurrection, he frowned and said.


    "Master, I really didn''t lie to you. How can I lie to you about this kind of thing? Please let the disciple explain to you slowly later. Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t lie to you."


    Li Mu said to the wine.


    "Yes, Shizu, my father didn''t lie to you. Not long ago, I was with aunt Xu. She was already in the middle of the real king''s cultivation, and was there well."


    Li Tianming quickly walked to the wine in front of him, and also opened his mouth to help Li Mu speak.


    "Well, I believe, I believe. The fall of Qing''er has always been a huge stone in my heart. Now I finally moved it away. Are you Tianming? I heard of you in the mouth of Zhang Mengjiao''s girl. It''s true that you are a tiger father without a dog. I''m your father''s master. It''s not wrong for you to call me Shizu."


    Seeing that Li Tianming and Li Mu were so cautious, Jiu Zhongdian believed what Li Mu said. At the same time, he looked at Li Tianming carefully and couldn''t help but praise him. Li Tianming smiled calmly about it.


    "Master, have you met Zhang Mengjiao? When did this happen?"


    As wine bumps up and mentions Zhang Mengjiao, Li Mu quickly opens his mouth and listens. According to what he knows in lengqingcheng''s mouth, when Feixian valley was broken by the demon clan, Zhang Mengjiao and his grandfather Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng broke through together, but their fate and whereabouts have been unknown.


    "Hahaha, that girl is right in the optima world now, and not only her, but also many of your acquaintances. I''ll take you to meet them later."


    The wine bumped with a smile and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Old drunkard, I can understand your feelings of reunion, but you shouldn''t leave so many of us aside."


    Suddenly, the Yellow haired old man who hadn''t spoken for a long time couldn''t help interrupting the conversation between the two masters and disciples in the wine.


    "Lao Shu, sorry, today is really too happy for me, so I said a few more words, mu''er, let me introduce you. This is Shu Jingguang, the current patriarch of Optimus, and also my good friend for many years."


    Being interrupted by the old man with yellow hair, he immediately laughed in the wine, and then introduced the old man with yellow hair to Li Mu.


    "Oh, it turns out that your excellency is the patriarch of the Optimus tyrant clan. I''m sorry. I''m Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. This time, I suddenly broke into the important place of the aristocracy, and I''m looking forward to Haihan for many impolite places."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the ugly yellow haired old man in front of him was actually the patriarch of the Optimus tyrant family. He quickly greeted with a smile.


    "Poof..."


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, Li Tianming couldn''t help laughing, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    "Young leader, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?"


    Chi Chengzi couldn''t help but ask when he saw Li Tianming laughing.


    "Nothing. I just feel that the name of clan leader Shu is easier to remember, so I couldn''t help it for a while. Shu Jingguang, lose Jingguang, this name is really special."


    Li Tianming tried to suppress his smile, and then opened his mouth to explain. Jin Zhen and others reacted after hearing the speech, and each of them also showed a trace of smile.


    "Hahahaha, little guy, you can tell the truth. It''s true that you dare to tease the patriarch''s name in front of me."


    "I just don''t know what''s the matter with alliance leader Li coming with so many friends today. He can sneak into my optima realm without disturbing the space barrier I set up. This is beyond ordinary people''s ability."


    Shu Jingguang laughed and laughed, then looked at Li Mu and talked about serious things.


    "It turned out that this space boundary was laid by Shu Daoyou. It''s really powerful. I want to know that Shu Daoyou''s attainments in array have already reached the level of a patriarch. In fact, I don''t have a big deal. It''s like this. Several of my relatives were chased by the demon clan and were forced to escape into this wanzhang Qingyuan. This wanzhang Qingyuan is so vast that I don''t know where to find them now, so I want to visit the aristocracy first to see if there is any clue. ¡±


    "Don''t worry, clan leader Shu. We came here without any malice. We just wanted to ask the nobles for a convenience."


    Li Mu didn''t want to offend the Optimus, so he spoke in a very modest tone.


    "What kind of thing are you? If you say it''s convenient, it''s convenient. This is the territory of other people''s Optimus tyrants. How can it be tolerated? If you talk about it here, people just can''t do it. What can you do if you''re convenient!"


    Before Shu Jingguang could speak, a black robed middle-aged man sitting on a row of seats on the left side of the cave cut in coldly.


    This black robed middle-aged man has extraordinary mid-term cultivation, and like wine in Britain, he is also one of the few Terran cultivators in the cave, but he is obviously not very friendly to Li Mu and others.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you speak to our alliance leader like this? I think you''re tired of living! Who are you? If you have the courage, please report your name!"


    Chi Chengzi has a hot temper. Seeing that the man in black is rude to Li Mu, he immediately retorted. Li Mu and others also cast a cold look at the man in black.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say about it. If I don''t change my name or sit down, I''ll change my surname. Ouyangzhong of Dahua gate!"


    The black robed middle-aged man smashed the seat under him, then stood up and angrily announced his name. He was actually a member of Dahua gate.


    "It''s the people of Dahua sect. No wonder they are so angry. This is the old enemy of our blood sword alliance. Ouyangzhong, what do you want? In those days, four alliances such as Dahua sect attacked our Feixian Valley, and were killed and returned. You''re here alone today. Do you still want revenge? Even if you want revenge, you have to weigh your own strength."


    Li Tianming stared at the black robed middle-aged man, with a disdainful face, and sneered.


    "Revenge? I want to. If it weren''t for the war with your blood sword alliance that consumed too many manpower and resources of our Dahua gate, how could our Dahua gate be completely destroyed in the demon robbery? But today it''s in the Optimus realm, and I''m just helping Shu Daoyou to be fair!"


    "Li Mu, you said you just came to inquire about the whereabouts of someone. Since you were just asking, why did you bring so many people here? Darling, so many extraordinary powers, or sneaked in. Who knows what you want to do when you enter Optimus realm!"


    Ouyangzhong said coldly. As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people in the presence of Optimus were gloomy, which was obviously moved by ouyangzhong''s words.


    "It''s really strange. There''s something wrong with our sneaking in, but the head of Shu clan didn''t say anything. What kind of mouth do you have from an outsider? I think you deliberately sow discord!"


    The green Taoist stared at Ouyang and shouted again.


    "If someone doesn''t say it on the surface, how can you know that he doesn''t think so in his heart, isn''t he, shudaoyou?"


    Ouyang Chong looked at Shu Jingguang with a sneer.


    "Well, I know you have had contradictions before, but that''s all in the past. At present, our Beidou is suffering from the catastrophe of the demon clan. Everyone is a member of our Beidou, so why bother? Just give me a thin face, and don''t mention it for the time being?"


    Looking at the tense Li Mu sides, Shu Jingguang opened his mouth to make a round.


    "Clan leader Shu, although we were a little rude before, we didn''t deliberately mean to make contradictions. This was provoked by this Taoist friend Ouyang. Since you said you wanted to give you a thin face, I naturally have no problem. After all, this is in your Qingtian overlord world. If it''s in the outside world, it won''t be so easy to end."


    Li Mu glanced at Ouyang coldly, and then said.


    "What a big tone! Do I ouyangchong have to rely on the face of Shu Daoyou to survive? Li Mu, since you are the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, can you have a kind of fight with me alone? If I lose, I will immediately disappear in front of you. If you lose, how about kowtowing to me three times!"


    Ouyang stared at Li Mu with murderous eyes and said

 Chapter 1635

    "Hahaha, you really have this confidence. You want to challenge my father. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing that ouyangzhong actually said such boastful words as challenging Li Mu, Li Tianming sneered with disdain.


    "Little bunny, there''s nothing for you to say here, Li Mu. Do you agree or not to my proposal just now? Are you afraid of losing face in front of your subordinates of Blood Sword alliance?"


    Ouyangzhong didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Li Tianming. He said directly to Li Mu.


    "Well, since you have this elegance, I''ll promise you. I just hope that when you lose, don''t disappear in front of me crying."


    Seeing that Ouyang Chong was so aggressive, Li Mu shook his head with emotion, and then agreed.


    "Sure enough, Shu Daoyou, in order to avoid fighting and destroying your family''s buildings in your optima realm, how about opening up the space barrier and letting us go to the outside world for a war?"


    Ouyang saw that Li Mu agreed to his proposal again, and immediately his face was overjoyed. At the same time, he looked at Shu Jingguang.


    "No, it''s easy to deal with you. There are so many Taoist friends on the scene. I''m afraid you''ll destroy the optima realm. You can do it!"


    Before Shu Jingguang could say anything, Li Mu cocked his fingers at Ouyang in a domineering manner, and the provocation was very obvious.


    "You have a big voice. In that case, let''s do it!"


    Ouyang shouted violently, and then a layer of red flames burst out of his body. At the same time, a pure smell of fire attribute law emanated from the red flames.


    Looking at ouyangchong who was ready for the battle, Li Muli stood in place without half a minute''s action. He carried his hands upside down and looked like waiting for ouyangchong to take the first shot. As for jiuzhongdian and others, they gave Li Mu and ouyangchong a field, and each urged their magic powers to turn into a huge aura mask to protect the whole karst cave.


    Fortunately, the cave of optima tyrant is large enough and wide enough, otherwise it really can''t accommodate the fighting of Ouyang Chong, Li Mu and other people.


    "Dahua incinerates the sky!"


    Looking at a leisurely Li Mu, Ouyang''s heavy eyes showed his killing power with a violent drink, and then he raised his hand and took a red flame wave to push it out of the air and hit Li Mu.


    Ouyang Chong really deserves to challenge Li Mu''s confidence. The red flames and waves of fire produced by his palm exceed the realm of the strong in the middle of the general real king, and are not weaker than the general extraordinary late figures.


    However, in the face of ouyangzhong''s violent attack, Li Mu''s eyebrows were bloody and the aura flashed, and the eye of cause and effect instantly condensed and formed. Then an invisible spatial fluctuation surged out of the eye of cause and effect, devouring all the red flames ouyangzhong had made.


    "How can this happen? This is the law of space!"


    Looking at his magic attack, it was easily resolved by Li Mu. Ouyang Chong''s face instantly sank. He couldn''t help looking up at Li Mu''s strength for a few points, but he didn''t mean to stop at this point, but directly offered a red flag.


    The red flag is about ten feet long, and the flag surface occupies half of the flag pole. On the red flag surface, there is a red phoenix pattern embroidered. The red phoenix looks vivid, and it is surrounded by a red flame, which looks very mysterious.


    "Let me show you how powerful I am!"


    After taking out the red flag, Ouyang Chong''s body was frantically injected into the flag in his hand. Then he held the flag pole in both hands and shook it violently at Li Mu. He only heard a fire phoenix neighing. The fire phoenix on the red flag suddenly flew out and flew towards Li Mu with overwhelming anger.


    The red flame Phoenix grew bigger and bigger in midair, and finally turned into a size of four or five feet, burning the space, and quickly rushed to Li Mu''s body.


    "It''s a treasure with fire attribute. Although it''s not at the level of corridor device, it''s not weaker than the general law Saint soldier. Is it difficult to be an imitation of the heavenly treasure!"


    Feeling the terrifying heat emanating from the red flame Phoenix, Li Mu couldn''t help talking to himself for a while. A three foot yellow light flashed on his head, and the Eastern imperial bell emerged out of thin air.


    As Li Mu offered the Donghuang bell, the Donghuang bell immediately sounded a bell, and an invisible rhyme of time surged out of the Donghuang bell, instantly giving the red flame Phoenix rushing in front of him in place.


    Looking at the terrifying red flame Phoenix, Li Mu easily gave it up. Not only ouyangchong, Shu Jingguang, together with Chi Chengzi and others, all showed an unexpected look, especially in the wine, and there was a touch of moving brilliance in the eyes of Li Mu donghuangzhong.


    As for Chi Chengzi and other new blood sword alliance elders, although they have followed Li Mu for a period of time, they have basically not seen Li Mu actually fight with people. Even when they slaughtered the city, they were led by Jin Zhen, and they have never seen Li Mu fight.


    "This is the law of time, which is impossible. You have mastered all the time and space, and your attainments on these two laws are not low!"


    Seeing his second attack, he was easily disintegrated by Li Mu. Ouyangzhong was completely panicked. He thought that with his own means, he could defeat Li Mu in a short time, at least not so quickly, but the result was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "You''ve done it twice. Well, I''ll give you another chance. Even if I give you three moves, do it quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    He raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. Li Muzhen scattered the red flame Phoenix that had been fixed in front of him, and then he hooked his hook finger again at Ouyang.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength. No wonder these people are willing to follow you and let me do three tricks. This is what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s confident appearance, Ouyang Chong''s eyes were red with blood, and his blood suddenly boiled, and then a blood colored Rune mark condensed on his eyebrows. At the same time, Ouyang Chong''s Zhenyuan breath suddenly soared, from the original transcendental mid-term realm to the transcendental late perfection.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the Zhenyuan breath on his body increased significantly, Ouyang shook his body and changed directly into a bloody Fire Phoenix. With the breath of the destructive fire attribute law, he rushed towards Li Mu. The momentum was so strong that Shu Jingguang and others had to do their best to urge the magic power to protect the stability of the karst cave.


    "You are really tough enough to waste your vitality and forcibly improve your accomplishments, but in front of me, that''s all!"


    Looking at Ouyang''s bloody Phoenix coming towards him, an invisible field outside Li Mu''s body instantly condensed into shape, which is his top defense magic.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the Huofeng of Ouyang heavy Research Institute collided with the real demon Jedi outside Li Mu''s body. With the impact of the two magic powers, a huge wave of real yuan Qi suddenly started and spread in all directions. If it weren''t for Shu Jingguang, Jiu Zhongdian and others to urge the magic powers to defend in advance, the whole karst cave would collapse and collapse on the spot.


    "The third move is over. Now it''s my turn!"


    After blocking the blow of Huofeng from Ouyang chongsuo, Li Mu showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He secretly operated Juli Qiankun technique, which increased his physical strength by 20 times. Then he raised his hand and waved it violently, smashing the space directly and hitting the bloody Huofeng from Ouyang chongsuo.


    "Dong!!"


    With a dull sound in the void, Li Mu hit the red fire phoenix with a punch, splashing all over with flames, and then flew backwards out, hitting the Lingguang mask transformed by the magic powers of jiuzhongdian and others not far away, sunken the Lingguang mask, and then the red fire phoenix fell on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    After the red fire phoenix landed, the red fire flashed all over his body and turned into ouyangchong''s original statue again. However, after turning into the original statue, ouyangchong was in a very embarrassed state. His right shoulder bone was completely shattered and several mouthfuls of blood essence were sprayed.


    "I have said that you are overestimating your strength, but you don''t believe it yourself. There are not a few devil saints who died in my father''s hands, let alone you!"


    Looking at ouyangzhong, who was seriously injured, Li Tianming sneered sarcastically. As soon as he said this, the people present again showed an unbelievable color. They didn''t expect that Li Mu had killed the demon Saint

 Chapter 1636

    "What a leader of the Blood Sword alliance. He''s really powerful. Today, I Ouyang overestimated myself. I mean what I say, and this will disappear in front of you!"


    Ouyang said again and stood up trembling, ready to leave the cave.


    "Wait, since it''s said to disappear in front of my father, you should get away. Do you want to continue to stay in this optima world? If I don''t have this face, I''ll stay longer!"


    As soon as Ouyang Chong was ready to leave the cave here, Li Tianming sneered.


    "Li Xiaoyou, this is not very good. At present, Ouyang Taoist friend has been seriously injured, and the external demon clan is so rampant. If you want Ouyang Taoist friend to leave this optima world, at least wait until he recovers from the injury."


    An elder of the Optimus tyrant rat family pleaded for Ouyang Zhong.


    "Shuyun Taoist friend, I appreciate your kindness, but I ouyangchong is also a shameless person. Since I lose, I will leave and no longer appear in front of them!"


    "Shu Daoyou, please help open the space barrier and let me leave the optima realm! Don''t worry, I won''t disclose your specific location in the optima realm!"


    Ouyangzhong was said by Li Tianming, and immediately felt that he had no face to stay in the optima world. He thanked the humanitarian who helped him speak out, and then looked at Shu Jingguang.


    "Alas, Ouyang Daoyou, why do you bother? At present, my common enemy of Beidou is the real demon clan. As soon as you leave, I will lose a top combat power in the optima world. Otherwise, you can think about it again. I believe Li Mu Daoyou is not the kind of person who kills everything."


    Shu Jingguang sighed helplessly, and at the same time cast a begging look at Li Mu.


    "Brother Shu, I don''t mean to force this Taoist friend Ouyang to leave optima world. If he wants to stay, he can stay. I''m not that kind of person with a small stomach."


    Seeing Shu Jingguang pleading with him, Li Mu couldn''t easily refute the other party''s face. He opened his mouth very casually and smiled.


    "Hahaha, Li Daoyou is worthy of being the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. He is really broad-minded. Thank you for giving me this face!"


    Shu Jingguang smiled at Li Mu hehe, and his eyes looked at Li Mu with a little more gratitude.


    "Shu Daoyou, you and I have been friends for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you to ridicule me. He is broad-minded. Is it difficult for me? Ouyangzhong is a small bellied person? No, you''d better let me go and don''t lose the love in the past!"


    Ouyang Chong completely ignored Shu Jingguang''s kindness, but his face became more ugly, and he continued to urge Ouyang to speak again.


    "Forget it, Lao Shu, since this Ouyang Taoist friend doesn''t accept your love, why do you bother to stick this cold ass with a hot face? Let him go."


    Seeing that ouyangzhong completely ignored Shu Jingguang''s kindness, he didn''t speak much and began to persuade him with a cold tone in the wine.


    "Well, since you said so, I won''t force it anymore."


    Shu Jingguang shook his head helplessly, and then he raised his hand and waved at Ouyang Chong. With an invisible force of space condensing out of Ouyang Chong''s body, Ouyang Chong was immediately wrapped in, and then with a flash of spatial fluctuation, Ouyang Chong disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Well, now Ouyang Daoyou has also left. Li Daoyou, didn''t you say you wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of several people from me before? Ask me. Even if I don''t know, I''ll mobilize my people to inquire for you. As long as the other party is still in this vast Qingyuan, I''m confident to help you find out."


    With ouyangzhong''s departure, Shu Jingguang looked at Li Mudao again.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you in advance. It''s like this. The person I want to inquire about is the people of the Li family in the cultivation circle of the state of Chu. I don''t know the names of Li Yuncheng, Li Zhenglong and Li Zhengkun. Has Shu Daoyou ever heard of them?"


    Li Mu also stopped procrastinating and directly said the name of the person he wanted to inquire about.


    "Hahaha, mu''er, you really came to inquire about the whereabouts of the Li family. You don''t need to inquire more about this, because they are now in the world of optima, and I can take you to see them now."


    Before Shu Jingguang could say anything, jiuzhongdian suddenly laughed.


    "What! Master, are you saying that my grandfather and father are all in the optima realm? Is this true?"


    Hearing what Jiu Zhongdian said, Li Mu was stunned and then overjoyed. At the same time, he didn''t dare to believe it.


    "What I lied to you for is true. If you don''t believe it, I can take you to see your father and them now, but your grandfather Li Yuncheng... He has fallen for many years. Please wait and ask your father about the specific situation."


    Jiu Zhongdian said with a wry smile, saying a news that shocked Li Mu''s heart.


    "What? Grandpa is gone. How could this happen? When I left, he was still alive!"


    Hearing that Li Yuncheng had fallen, Li Yuan immediately flushed his eyes, and Li Tianming also showed a trace of sadness. Li Yuncheng, Li Zhenglong and others had visited him in Feixian Valley, and they were very good to him, and they had a lot of feelings with each other.


    "Lao Shu, you can see this. I''ll take them to the Li family first. Don''t you have any opinion?"


    Seeing Li Mu and others in such an expression in the wine, he quickly opened his mouth and said to Shu Jingguang.


    "Go ahead. After all, Li Yuncheng''s death has something to do with our Optimus tyrants. I didn''t expect that the person Li Mu Daoyou was looking for would be from the Li family."


    Shu Jingguang is also a reasonable person. He waved to jiuzhongdian and others. Then, led by jiuzhongdian, Li Mu and his party all walked towards an exit of the cave and soon left the cave.


    "Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, doesn''t mean that the Blood Sword alliance has already collapsed under the invasion of the demon clan in that year. It is said that millions of troops in the alliance were almost destroyed by the demon clan. If it weren''t for Kong Ling of the five spirits holy land who finally rescued and saved only tens of thousands of people, it would be completely extinct. How can so many extraordinary powers emerge now?"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, an elder of Qingtian tyrant in the hall couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, I have also heard about it. It is said that the remaining disciples of the Blood Sword alliance are all attached to the Xiao family in Qingfeng mountain in the middle of the mainland. It is also said that this Li Mu completely disappeared from the battle of Shenshui sect in the past year. In the cultivation world, it is also said that he died in Shenshui sect in the past year. The so-called disappearance is just a cover made up externally."


    A celebrity cultivator also shouted.


    "Who is right about this kind of thing? In short, what is in front of us now is that the Blood Sword alliance has not been extinct, but has become more and more powerful. So many extraordinary strong men, coupled with an alliance leader who is amazing in cultivation and claims to have killed the demon saint, are much stronger than our Optimus realm in terms of top combat power."


    Shu Jingguang said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not true, with Shu Daoyou''s accomplishments in array, if you really fight, these people are in your giant world, even if they are together, they are not necessarily your opponents. Why should you belittle yourself?"


    Some Terran cultivators said with a smile.


    "Well, if you think so, you''re very wrong, not to mention Li Mu and others. Did you notice that there was a golden haired teenager in the group just now? Just by himself, we are not his opponents even if we go together!"


    Shu Jingguang said with a dignified face.


    "The boy with golden hair... Is that the boy who first sneaked in? He''s so powerful. I think he''s also a member of your demon clan. He''s not a human race, like a purple golden beetle."


    Someone interrupted incredulously.


    "Hahaha, purple golden beetle, that''s the legendary purple golden God killing king. Unexpectedly, it''s still a purple golden God killing king who has turned on his intelligence and can turn into shape. This is the existence of a holy rank with comparable combat power. You''ve all lost your eyes. That Li Mu is not the most terrible, and the most terrible person is the blonde boy!"


    Shu Jing Guangming recognized the identity of the king of killing gods and insects, and he sneered.


    "What, purple gold God killing king? I''ve heard that someone in the Blood Sword alliance was good at controlling God killing insects against enemies. I didn''t expect that today there was a purple gold God killing king, and it was also a channeled purple gold God killing king! This is unheard of and unheard of!"


    A super strong man of the Terran in a green robe was stunned and said that he showed undisguised fear for the strength of Li Mu and his party

 Chapter 1637

    Under the leadership of jiuzhongdian, Li Mu and his party passed through the channels connecting each karst cave.


    The stronghold of the optima tyrant group is basically holes connected with holes, and in the dark, it is also forbidden by people to isolate the spiritual exploration, which has a strong restrictive effect on the power of spiritual awareness. No matter how high or low the cultivation is, the spiritual awareness can only detect the situation within ten feet at most.


    Therefore, if you are not familiar with the road, it is easy to lose your way when you walk through these channels extending in all directions. Li Mu and others have the road of bumping in wine. If you don''t want to walk through this maze of underground channels, you can''t go too far at all.


    "Master, have you been here for many years? I think your cultivation has reached the perfect state of the extraordinary middle stage. How have you come over these years?"


    Li Mu asked as he walked through the passage with the wine bumping.


    "I have been here for nearly a hundred years. After I separated from you and Qing''er, I traveled around, but I couldn''t find the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Seeing that Shouyuan was about to run out, but I didn''t make any major breakthrough in the understanding of the law. I was really discouraged at that time."


    "It happened that I was passing by chiyun town of the state of Chu. I saw that the local people were simple and honest. As soon as they rose, they sealed their cultivation and turned them into mortals, and I took down a small pub in the town to make wine there for the rest of my life."


    "You also know that my only hobby in this life is drinking and wine making. In the past, what I brewed was top-grade spirit wine, but after I became a mortal, I could only brew those mortal drinks with grains and cereals. I have been in chiyun town for decades."


    "It''s strange to say that my longevity was almost exhausted, but one day when I was brewing the most common mortal wine, I suddenly felt it, and I suddenly realized a law in a muddle headed way, and broke through to the extraordinary realm at one stroke."


    "I didn''t even think of my breakthrough in cultivation, because the law I understood has nothing to do with the skill and magic I practiced. Is it strange that you say this?"


    Mentioning his experiences in these years, he laughed bitterly in the wine.


    "Oh, there is such a thing? After the general cultivator cultivates to the later stage of the true king, he should not start from the skill and martial arts magic, in order to understand the profound meaning of the law. This is the first time I have heard that the understood law has nothing to do with the skill and magic he cultivates."


    Li Mu said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of or seen anything. Daoyou, wine king, I don''t know if we can see it. I also want to see what the mystery of the law you understand!"


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, chichengzi couldn''t help but say.


    "Hahaha, it must be that I Xu didn''t want to let you see it, but the rule I understood is not very good for my own people. When I have the opportunity to meet the demon clan in the future, I will certainly let you see it."


    The wine in the top of his face smiled in embarrassment, and did not show his magic power of law to the public on the spot. Most of the people present were the cultivation of extraordinary realm, and they all had one or more laws in their bodies. When they heard the words, they became more interested in the laws understood by the wine in the top of their face.


    In a burst of twists and turns, Li Mu and others soon came to a beautiful cave.


    In fact, the so-called cave is also a large karst cave, but this karst cave is surprisingly large, and people can''t feel it at all. This is in a karst cave deep under the ground, because here there are not only countless buildings, but also mountains and water, and there are even blue sky and white clouds above the head, which is like a paradise on earth.


    "Wow, it''s too spectacular. It''s still under the ground. How can there be such a wonderful place with mountains, water and sky? The vitality of heaven and earth is so strong that it''s simply an excellent place for cultivation."


    Looking at the wonderful scenery of the cave in front of him, Li Tianming was shocked and grew up. Not only Li Tianming, but also Li mujin and others showed surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a wonderful place to exist in the so-called Optimus realm.


    "It''s incredible. In fact, when I first came here, like you, it was all the means of Shu Jingguang. He was a great master of array, and everything here was formed under the evolution of array."


    "Although the array evolved, these mountains and rivers are all real, and only the sky is an illusion."


    It seemed that he had expected Li Mu and others to show a shocked expression, and he explained with a smile in the wine.


    "The array evolved from it. It''s really a good means. By the way, master, this optima world is named after the world and protected by the space boundary. Is it an independent space?"


    Li Mu asked a long hidden doubt in his heart.


    "Independent space? No, this is not a space of one place, but really under the bottom of this vast green place. It''s just that Shu Jingguang used several ancient space arrays to cover this place."


    "Don''t underestimate these ancient space arrays. The space boundary formed by these arrays is very powerful. It can not only resist foreign enemies, but also hide its tracks. It can even take this optima world to travel quickly from the ground. Although this optima world is not a real independent space, in some ways, it''s not wrong to say that it forms a world by itself."


    In the wine, he said with his eyes brightened.


    "It''s so powerful. It seems that Shu Jingguang''s attainments in array are far more powerful than I thought. It would be great if such a person could join my blood sword alliance."


    Li Mu said heartily that although there are many people in his blood sword alliance now, there is no grand master of array like Shu Jingguang. Under the current situation of Beidou, a grand master of array can play a very big role.


    "Join the Blood Sword alliance? I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The Optimus tyrant has always been used to being alone. At the beginning of the demon robbery, the five spirits holy land once came to recruit the three demon families on the wanzhang Qingyuan, but only the Optimus tyrant didn''t agree. The demon family''s solicitation is still so, not to mention our Terran power."


    "In addition, this group of giant rats, who live in the depths of the earth all year round, is good at arrays and earth Dun methods. They are excellent players in finding all kinds of cultivation resources under the earth, even in the caves of some ancient cultivators. They don''t lack cultivation resources at all, so there is little hope to attract them."


    It was obvious that Jiu Zhongdian saw that Li Mu wanted to win over Shu Jingguang, but he was not optimistic. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and did not mention it. In such a short time, the party walked to a three story attic among many buildings.


    This three-story attic looks to be built by a kind of cyan jade, covering a very broad area, with a radius of 100 feet. Although it is a little crude compared with those Qionglou Yuyu among the large forces, it looks extraordinary in the depths of the ground.


    The door of the blue attic was open, so jiuzhongdian took Li Mu and others directly into it.


    As soon as he entered the blue attic, Li Mu saw many people in the hall on the first floor. These people were basically some low-level Terran cultivators, about fourorfive people.


    At the moment, these four or five hundred cultivators are sitting neatly cross legged on the ground. A middle-aged man in yellow robe with the middle-term cultivation of the real king is explaining something to these low-level cultivators at the moment.


    The arrival of Li Mu and others naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall, including the Yellow robed middle-aged man, all cast eyes on Li Mu and others, especially the Yellow robed middle-aged man, whose eyes were staring at Li Mu, and the whole person seemed to be stunned in situ.


    "Father!!"


    Looking at the Yellow robed middle-aged man staring at him in a daze, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then quickly rushed over. This person was no other than Li Zhenglong.


    "Mu er... It''s really you. I''m not dreaming about being a father!"


    Looking at Li Mu who rushed in front of him, Li Zhenglong said in a trembling voice. With the passage of hundreds of years, Li Zhenglong has white hair on his temples. Although it is not much, it still looks a lot older than that year.


    "Father, it''s me. I''m back. My child is unfilial. I haven''t come back to visit my father for so many years!"


    Looking at Li Zhenglong, who was obviously old in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes turned red and his voice choked.


    "Just come back, just come back... Kid, where have you been these years? Do you know, I worry about you every day these years. I have lost Xueer, and you are missing, I..."


    Li Zhenglong also choked, and couldn''t help but shed two lines of old tears.


    "Father, be at ease. Xueer is not dead. I saw her not long ago. She is very good. She worshipped a powerful elder as a teacher. She said that she would come back to see you when she achieved her cultivation."


    Help Li Zhenglong wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and Li Mu tells Li Zhenglong a more surprising news.


    "What, have you seen Xueer? It''s really great. I miss your brother and sister day and month these years, for fear of an accident."


    "Father, the grandchildren and grandchildren you care about most in your life are safe and sound. You can rest in peace..."


    Hearing that Li Xue was also safe, Li Zhenglong became more excited. He had a son and a daughter under his knee. They had been missing for years. Suddenly he learned that his children were all right. Naturally, he didn''t need to say more.


    "Father, I heard that grandpa left. What''s going on and who did it?"


    As Li Zhenglong mentioned his grandfather, Li Mu immediately frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Who else can do it? Naturally, it''s those damn demons. We have been fighting against the demons over the years. Your grandfather died at the hands of the demons in a direct confrontation with the demons more than ten years ago. Not only that, but also your uncle Li Zhengkun fell not long ago!"


    Li Zheng longmianlu helplessly explained.


    "Second Grandpa, you said my grandpa fell..."


    Hearing that Li Zhengkun was gone, Li Yuan, who followed Li Tianming, immediately turned pale, and then his face showed a sad color.


    "Yuan''er, how... You''re not dead yet. You were killed by the demon clan!"


    As Li Yuan opened his mouth, Li Zhenglong found Li Yuan''s existence. He stared at Li Yuan Dao incredulously.


    "Li Yuan didn''t die, but he was caught by the demon clan and taken as a demon servant. Fortunately, I met him and saved him."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained. At the same time, Li Tianming and Li Yuan also walked in front of Li Zhenglong and saluted Li Zhenglong.


    "You have also come in the morning. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been raised to such a level. It''s really worthy of being your father''s son."


    Li Zhenglong picked up Li Tianming and Li Yuan, and couldn''t help patting Li Tianming on the shoulder.


    "Grandpa praised me. I''m my father''s son, and my father is also your son."


    Li Tianming replied with a smile. Li Zhenglong laughed happily at the speech, and then patted Li Yuan on the shoulder with a sad face to show comfort.


    "Muer!"


    "Li Mu!"


    Suddenly, two women''s screams rang out from outside the gate, and then seven or eight people came in from outside the gate.


    "Aunt in red, Meng Jiao, senior Lei Wang!!"


    Looking at the group of people coming in outside the hall, Li Mu was immediately overjoyed. He saw some of his old acquaintances, including Zhang Mengjiao, Yu and Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder in red

 Chapter 1638

    In addition to Yu Hongyi and Zhang Tianzheng and Zhang Mengjiao, who entered the hall, Li Mu also knew several other people, including ouyangyu, Yan Hongyuan and the fire king Yan Xiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty, whom Li Mu had not seen for many years


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this Li Mu to be so powerful. I''m afraid he''s invincible under the holy order. I knew I wouldn''t challenge him so rashly, and now I''m homeless!"


    While Li Mu and others were in the optima world to meet and talk with old acquaintances, at the bottom of wanzhangqing''s place, Ouyang, who was seriously injured, was urging Tu Dun''s method to walk through the earth, sand and stone, while Tu Dun couldn''t help but open his mouth and scold Li Mu.


    Although ouyangchong had a perfect cultivation in the middle of transcendence, and his real combat power was comparable to that in the late stage of transcendence, he was hit by Li Mu''s domineering punch, and his right shoulder bone had been completely shattered. Moreover, he forcibly urged the esoteric skill to improve his cultivation, and he also suffered a backlash. At this moment, it''s not too much to describe it as staying alive.


    He took out a pill bottle from the storage ring, and Ouyang Zhong poured all the pills into his mouth. At the same time, he accelerated the speed of Tu Dun, and soon left the ground and returned to the surface.


    As soon as he returned to the surface of the earth, Ouyang Chong rose up and flew away in one direction. The reason why he flew away with all his strength regardless of serious injury was that he was afraid of meeting Li Mu and others again.


    As an old fox who has been wandering in the cultivation world for many years, ouyangzhong naturally knows that a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Although Li Muming promised Shu Jingguang to let him go, he doesn''t believe Li Mu. He had a deep hatred with the Blood Sword alliance in the past, and now Li Mu is powerful. It can be said that it''s easy to want his life, even if he can''t come openly, it''s not difficult to attack secretly. After all, there are so many people on Li Mu''s side.


    Even if Shu Jingguang was caught in the middle, ouyangzhong also knew that if Li Mu really killed himself, Shu Jingguang could not turn against the Blood Sword Alliance for him alone. That''s why he forced Shu Jingguang to let him leave Qingtian hegemony.


    Flying rapidly in the sky, Ouyang Chong forcibly suppressed the injury in his body with the power of Dan medicine. However, he flew out less than a hundred miles, and a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by four men, one woman and five figures, walking out of the empty air, blocking Ouyang Chong''s way. It was the five magic saints, such as the blood demon king.


    "Who!!"


    Looking at the four men and one woman who blocked his way, Ouyang Chong suddenly changed his face. He felt the devastating magic pressure in the five human bodies in front of him. He quickly sacrificed his flag of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "I thought it was Li Mu, but I didn''t expect to find the wrong person!"


    Glancing up and down at Ouyang, a look of disappointment appeared on the face of the blood demon saint.


    "That''s not necessarily. As far as I know, Li Mu''s boy is also a very clever way to change his face. Maybe it''s not necessarily that this boy was transformed by Li Mu."


    The Dark Tower demon Saint said with a smile.


    "You reminded me that the guy Li Mu sneaked into my netherworld demon capital that day and also transformed into the appearance of my demon family."


    Reminded by the black tower demon saint, the blood demon saint''s eyes suddenly showed his essence. He raised his hand and sucked at Ouyang Chong. An invisible suction instantly surged out of his hands and swept towards Ouyang Chong.


    Facing the sudden action of the blood demon saint, ouyangzhong was seriously injured, but he didn''t mean to wait for death. The flag of burning the sky and boiling the sea in his hand suddenly shook, and a flame whirlwind swept away instantly with the flag in his hand as the center, rushing with the suction from the blood demon saint''s hand.


    With the impact of the flame whirlwind, the invisible suction was immediately blocked away from ouyangchong''s body, unable to approach his body.


    "Sure enough, you have some means. It''s a pity that you met Ben Sheng today because you were seriously injured!"


    Seeing that his magic power was blocked by Ouyang Chong, the blood demon Saint showed some unexpected colors in his eyes, but he didn''t stop at this point. He saw his right hand pointing at the blood demon Saint across the air.


    With a burst of blood light, a bloody rule peelian flew out of the fingertips of the blood demon saint, and rushed towards Ouyang Chong with a lightning speed.


    This bloody rule is not only extremely fast, but also contains a lot of power. With a flash, it pierced the flame whirlwind outside Ouyang Chong''s body.


    Ouyang Chongzheng painstakingly urged the burning sky and boiling sea flag to resist the attack of the blood demon holy suction. Seeing that the blood rule pitting came to his body, he waved the flag in his hand violently and waved it towards the blood rule pitting.


    "Bang!!"


    With a bang, the flag of burning the sky and boiling the sea sounded, and the flag of burning the sky and boiling the sea, which looked extremely powerful, was directly pumped out by bloody pitting, and was separated from ouyangzhong''s hands.


    "Come on!!"


    After a blow, the blood demon Saint lifted his hand and sucked again. This time, the suction in his hand directly imprisoned Ouyang Chong, and then sucked Ouyang Chong in front of him.


    "It seems that you are not Li Mu. That guy Li Mu is not so easy to deal with."


    After re photographing Ouyang in front of him, the blood demon Saint slightly said with disappointment.


    "Li Mu... You... Are you looking for Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance?"


    Hearing that the blood demon Saint said Li Mu''s name, Ouyang Chong, who was originally frightened, suddenly changed his face and asked in doubt.


    "Do you also know Li Mu''s little beast?"


    The blood demon Saint looked up and down at Ouyang, and asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I know. I not only know, but also have a great hatred for life and death with him. My injuries are due to him!"


    Ouyang said bitterly.


    "Oh, so it seems that we haven''t found the wrong place. Say quickly, where is Li Mu now!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s whereabouts, the Red Eagle hurriedly asked.


    "Look at the situation, you and Li Mu also have deep hatred. Unexpectedly, five magic saints were dispatched. Li Mu''s guy has great face, but why do you think I will tell you the whereabouts of Li Mu!"


    "Although I can''t wait for that guy Li Mu to die, no matter what, this is also a contradiction within the Terran. You demon clan is our common enemy!"


    Ouyang said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are going to negotiate terms with us. Don''t forget that your life and death are in our hands now. As long as I raise my hand and wave it, I can behead you. In addition, it''s easy for us to search your soul."


    Black tower stared at Ouyang Chong with a disdainful sneer.


    "Soul searching? You can have a try. Don''t think that your demon clan will plant a ban on the yuan God, and we Terrans can do the same. Anyway, it fell into your hands, and I''m not ready to live. The big deal is just death!"


    Ouyang Zhong said without fear.


    Hearing the words of Yuan Shen ban, the five blood demon saints suddenly sank. In order to prevent the leakage of internal information, they basically planted yuan Shen ban, and they knew the power of Yuan Shen ban.


    "Then what do you want? Mole ants still steal their lives. I don''t believe you want to die so much. As long as you tell the whereabouts of Li Mu, I can promise to spare your life and let you go!"


    "In fact, even if you don''t say where Li Mu is hiding, as long as that guy comes out of the ground, I can sense it. It''s just a waste of time. I''ll give you ten breathing time to consider. If you don''t agree, you''ll be reduced to my blood!"


    The blood demon Saint said coldly.


    "Can you really let me go after I tell you where that guy Li Mu is hiding?"


    After less than three breaths, Ouyang Zhong asked. He obviously didn''t trust the blood demon saint.


    "I''m a demon saint with blood, and I''ll break my faith with you. I swear by my heart demon that if you tell me the whereabouts of Li Mu, and I don''t let you go, I''ll let my heart demon eat it back and die. It''s always OK!"


    The blood demon Saint said unhappily.


    "Well, since you swear by your demon, I''ll tell you, that guy Li Mu..."


    After the blood demon Saint swore to his heart demon in front of him, Ouyang Chong''s heart suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In order to protect his life, he still told the story of Qingtian Bajie and the whereabouts of Li Mu.


    "It turns out that there is a cave under the vast green land. Hahaha, thank you very much. You are very good!"


    As ouyangzhong said the location of Optimus, the blood demon saint and others were immediately overjoyed. Although their main goal was Li Mu, they didn''t mind killing Optimus easily.


    "I have said everything I should say. Now you can let me go!"


    Ouyangzhong said impatiently.


    "What''s your hurry? It''s not too late for you to leave after I kill Li Mu. What if you cheat us?"


    Xue You sneered at Ouyang Chong, and then he looked at the four people beside him and said, "Red Eagle and black tower, you two follow me to the bottom of the ground, canlang and Hanyou, you two will stay outside and wait in case Li Mu runs!"


    The Red Eagle and other four people did not object to the arrangement of the blood demon saint. With a flash of light, the blood demon saint and the Red Eagle Black Tower sank directly under the ground and disappeared


    In the blue attic where qingtianba Li Zhenglong and others are located, dozens of people gathered together, most of them are from the Blood Sword alliance such as Li Mu, and Li Zhenglong Yu Hongyi and others were also there.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so fast. I thought my cultivation speed was fast enough among my peers. I didn''t expect your cultivation speed to be so much faster than me, which is a big level higher than me."


    In the attic hall, a beautiful woman in a red feather coat stared at Li Mu, and finally couldn''t help but praise Li Mudao.


    This woman in red has the cultivation of the perfect realm in the late period of the real king. This person is also an old acquaintance of Li Mu, named Yan Hongyuan. At the beginning, she almost killed Xu Ruqing in Tacheng.


    At the moment, beside Yan Hongyuan, there is also a red haired old man who Li Mu has also met. He is the fire king Yan Xiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty, who was as famous as Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder.


    "You''re not bad, too. I thought you, a grumpy young lady, only knew how to bully people. I didn''t expect you to study hard."


    Li Mu didn''t have a good face for Yan Hongyuan. Xu Ruqing almost died in the hands of the other party in those years. Although Xu Ruqing was later saved by himself with real water, he still had a grudge against this Yan Hongyuan.


    "What are you talking about? Do you still remember what happened in those years? I apologized to you and Ruqing. Originally, I wanted my grandfather to join your blood sword alliance with more than 100000 people of the Sanshou alliance. You are too shameful."


    Yan Hongyuan felt Li Mu''s hostility towards her, and she tooted her mouth.


    "Oh, the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty is not in a good alliance with the Optimus tyrants now. How can he think of joining my blood sword alliance with the Sanshou alliance?"


    Li Mu looked at Yan Xiao, the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, unexpectedly. The cultivation of the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty was unfathomable, and he had reached the realm of the later stage of transcendence, which was a little stronger than the wine king.


    "Alas, alliance leader Li doesn''t know. Although the strength of the Optimus tyrants is good, it is the demon clan after all. I have heard the name of your blood sword Alliance for a long time, and it is not weaker than the Optimus tyrants."


    "In addition, as you know, the Sanshou alliance is actually formed by me and your master, Zhang Tianzheng, the thunder king of wine in Britain. Wine in Britain is your master. Zhang Tianzheng was already a member of your blood sword alliance many years ago because of his baby granddaughter Zhang Mengjiao. It''s not normal for me to follow them. I think you shouldn''t refuse."


    Nanming fire king said with a wry smile

 Chapter 1639

    "Li Mu, just promise. Although your master and I don''t care much about this casual Alliance on weekdays, it has always been the old guy Yanxiao, but in the final analysis, that''s also the original effort of the three of us."


    "In addition, in the casual cultivation alliance, there are also some people who are the confidants of your master and me. Now the magic robbery has broken out, and your blood sword alliance is also the time to hire people. Why don''t you do it?"


    Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, also opened his mouth. As for wine bumping, although he didn''t open his mouth to persuade Li Mu, he didn''t open his mouth to oppose it.


    "Hahaha, with master Lei and my master here, how dare I not agree? Welcome to the Sanshou alliance to join my blood sword alliance. By the way, master Yan Xiao, I heard that you, my master and master Lei are familiar with the friend of Shu Jingguang. I don''t know if it''s possible to persuade him to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance?"


    Li Mu smiled and agreed to the request of the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty. At the same time, he mentioned another thing. The optima tyrant is not low in array skills, and it is also a demon family with natural earth attribute. If such a race goes to the nine star Buddha domain, it will be of great use.


    "Hahahaha, it seems that Li Daoyou has paid attention to our family in the way of array. He is so proud that he wants to form an alliance with my Optimus tyrant."


    Before the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty began to reply to Li Mu, Shu Jingguang suddenly laughed outside the hall, and then Shu Jingguang walked into the hall with the dozen people who had been in the cave before.


    "It''s timely for Shu Daoyou to come. I just mentioned you, but you actually arrived immediately. Since Shu Daoyou heard what I said, I don''t know if Shu Daoyou is interested in what I said?"


    Looking at Shu Jingguang and others who walked into the hall, Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "Li Daoyou, I know you mean well, but why do you think that I, Optimus tyrant, will give up this Optimus tyrant world and form an alliance with your blood sword alliance?"


    After finding a seat and sitting down, Shu Jingguang looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "If I don''t have a little confidence, how can I dare to open this mouth? To be honest, in my opinion, although your family''s giant world is known as a world, it is not a real independent small world. Although the hidden means are done well, it can''t hide the eyes of those demon saints and emperors of the demon family."


    "I have a good place here, a real independent space, and the location of the entrance and exit is extremely hidden, which is more than a hundred times better than you, optima. Is there such a good place, Shu Daoyou not interested?"


    Li Mu said with confidence.


    "What? A real independent space! Are you kidding me? My Beidou is the super sect gate inherited by the emperor, and there may not be a real independent space. How dare you know such a place?"


    As Li Mu mentioned the independent space, many people in the hall who did not know the location of the nine star Buddha domain all showed a look of surprise, and Shu Jingguang even showed a suspicious look.


    "There are things like this, there is nothing, there is nothing. I lied to you. To tell you the truth, before coming here, I went to xiaoyaozong in the middle of the mainland, then to the Xiao family in Qingfeng mountain, and not long ago to the holy land of the five spirits. I contacted these three forces and prepared to enter the independent space I said."


    "The three forces, including the disciples of their subordinate sects, are a total of twenty or thirty million people. At present, the demon robbery has not yet reached the most severe time, and the high-level demon clan of the demon emperor and the demon Saint level can not come to our Beidou. Only by preserving our strength and taking a circuitous route, can we get rid of the demon clan and recover our Beidou in the future."


    "Of course, Shu Daoyou, if you don''t want to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance, I don''t insist, but I quite appreciate the noble''s talent in array, which is very useful for us to fight against the demon clan in the future, and let me see you buried in the hands of the demon clan in the future. I really can''t bear to put forward this proposal."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Xiaoyao sect, Xiao family, five spirit holy land and your blood sword alliance are really big. As far as I know, both Xiaoyao sect and Xiao family have imperial weapons in their hands, and Kong Ling, the holy master of the five spirit holy land, has the fighting power of the holy order. The thirty-six demon kings under his banner are able people in large numbers, but I don''t know if I Qingtian tyrant will be confused in the future."


    Shu Jingguang frowned and said.


    "Chaos? Hahaha, how can this be chaos? Don''t worry. The independent space I mentioned is vast. If these forces are separated and autonomous, how can it be chaos? Besides, with your talent for the array of Optimus, it''s too late for all forces to please."


    "To tell the truth, I sincerely hope that Shu Daoyou can take the people of Optimus tyrant to form an alliance with my blood sword alliance. The people I''m looking for have also been found, and I''m ready to leave in a few days. Just now, Yan Xiao Daoyou has planned to take his people of the casual alliance with me. Please consider it well!"


    Li Mu began to persuade again. Shu Jingguang and others didn''t immediately give an answer when they heard the speech, but kept silent one by one, obviously weighing the pros and cons


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a harsh explosion came from the distance, and then the whole optima world shook violently.


    "What''s going on? Is it possible that there are foreign enemies!"


    With this sudden change, all the people in the hall, including Li Mu, changed their faces, and an elder of the Optimus family couldn''t help crying out.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Shu Jingguang and others reacted, there was another heavy explosion, and the whole optima world shook violently again.


    Shu Jingguang immediately reacted. He took out a yellow jade array plate from the storage ring, and then his right hand pointed out a yellow Rune in front of him, which fell on the array plate in his hand.


    With the integration of yellow runes, a dazzling yellow aura immediately lit up on the array plate in Shu Jingguang''s hand, and then a transparent ripple surged out of the array plate and turned into a transparent aperture in the air in front of Shu Jingguang.


    With the formation of the transparent aperture, a picture soon appeared on it. There were only three people, two men and one woman, in the dark depths of the earth, who were urging the magic power to bombard a seemingly empty rock soil layer.


    Although the rock soil layer looks ordinary, with two men and a woman urging the magic powers to bombard it, it keeps pouring out circles of spatial fluctuations, which looks quite mysterious.


    "Blood demon saint! It''s him, his father. The man wearing blood armor is the blood demon saint who led the army to attack our Feixian valley. He actually came to the door himself!!"


    As the picture appeared in the transparent aperture, Li Tianming immediately screamed out of control.


    "He is the blood you. He came at the right time. I was worried about nowhere to find him. I thought that when the matter here was over, I would go to the lingfu and wait for him to take the bait. I didn''t expect him to come by himself!"


    Looking at the blood armor man who is urging the supernatural power to attack the space barrier of optima, Li Mu''s eyes show a strong killing opportunity.


    "Master, don''t be impulsive first. Look at the other two people beside Xue you, it seems that they are also the cultivation of the demon saint. These are three demon saints. With our current strength, it''s not suitable to fight them head-on!"


    Jin Zhen saw Li Mu''s murder, and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Li Daoyou, do you know all these three people? How did they come to my optima realm? Did you attract them?"


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s words were finished, Shu Jingguang frowned and asked Li Mu.


    "What do you mean? What did we attract? These are the three magic saints. Our brains are not broken. Why do we provoke the three magic saints!"


    Seeing Shu Jingguang doubting him and others, Chi Chengzi immediately shouted coldly.


    "Elder Chi Chengzi, you need to calm down. Now that the enemy is in front of you, it''s not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong."


    "Shu Daoyou, I can assure you with my character that these three demon families are definitely not intentionally recruited by us, but I think they should come for me. Among these three people, the demon family wearing blood armor is named Xueyou, and it is the demon saint of the Youming Python king family."


    "Not long ago, I slaughtered 18 cultivation cities under the jurisdiction of his nether Python royal family, including the nether demon capital, and killed tens of millions of Warcraft, and countless more. I think he should have known that I was in your giant world through some means, so he came to seek revenge."


    "It''s true that we have implicated your clan, but now the situation is urgent. It''s useless to tangle with these. The other party has three powerful demon saints. We can only escape from here first. What do you think?"


    Li Mu persuaded Chi Chengzi, and then he looked guilty and said to Shu Jingguang.


    "Leave here? You''re talking well. There are five or six million people in my optima realm. How can I evacuate so easily? There are three demon saints blocking there outside!"


    An elder of Optimus tyrant said with an ugly face.


    "Please rest assured, Taoist friend. Don''t mention that there are only five or six million people in qingtianba at present. I can take five or six million people away. To be honest, there are more than three million disciples of my blood sword alliance in my field space."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What! Lord Li, you have opened up a domain space? You are the cultivation of extraordinary realm, and you have actually opened up a domain space... Well, anyway, there is no way to go now. I Optimus tyrant will form an alliance with your blood sword alliance. Elders, please hurry to gather everyone together. The space enchantment I have laid can''t resist for too long!"


    Hearing that Li Mu actually opened up a field space, Shu Jingguang, who was quite successful in understanding the rules of space, hurriedly opened his mouth and ordered a dozen elders beside him. Hearing what he said, all the elders quickly left the hall without any nonsense.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the continuous attack of the blood demon saint and others, the giant tyrant world shook more severely, and the hall where Li Mu and others were located even cracked many cracks, a look that was about to collapse.


    "Lao Shu, how long can you support this space barrier? Don''t be too late!"


    Looking at the attic of the hall that was about to collapse, he hurriedly asked Shu Jingguang in the wine.


    "I''m not sure. If it''s the demon clan in the demon king realm, let alone three people, even thirty people can''t try to shake the space barrier under me, but it''s hard to say that the three demon saints, and maybe they can break the defense of Optimus realm immediately."


    Shu Jingguang said with an ugly face.


    "Jin Zhen, why don''t we go out and hold the three people? It''s no good going on like this. Once the space barrier is broken by the three people of Xueyou, there will certainly be a lot of casualties in the optima realm."


    Li Mu also knew that the situation was urgent, and he suggested to Jin Zhen.


    "No, there are three people on the other side, and it seems that they are obviously prepared. On that day, you and I, the master of Qingfeng mountain, were almost killed by those three people in Yincha. How can we go the same way again this time!"


    Jin Zhen rejected Li Mu''s proposal and did not agree that Li Mu risked his life.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, a burst like the earth shattering shook the whole optima world. The attic where Li Mu and others were located instantly collapsed. Seeing this, Li Mu and others rushed out with their magic powers and came to the outside world.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, get out of this demon saint, I know you are here!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others rushed out of the collapsed blue attic, a wild laugh came out of the air above their heads.


    I saw that the blue sky originally transformed by the array suddenly twisted, and then it broke like a mirror, and the three blood demon saints came out of the empty ai

 Chapter 1640

    As the three blood demon saints broke through the space barrier and arrived, all the people in the optima world immediately became confused, and some of them who did not know the origin of the three blood demon saints took the initiative to fly up and attack the three.


    Facing the attack of all the people in optima world, the three demon saints were not afraid. They saw the bloody demon Saint open his mouth and suck, and an invisible suction surged out of his mouth, trapping all the hundreds of people who attacked him.


    Just listen to a burst of physical collapse from the air, and all the people trapped by the suction from the mouth of the blood demon Saint collapsed and burst into hundreds of blood fog in the air, and then all were sucked into the mouth of the blood demon saint.


    "Kill!!!"


    As the first batch of cultivators were killed, more people soon flew into the air. This time, there were thousands of people. They either urged magic powers or offered Lingbao, and Qi Qi attacked the three blood demon saints.


    "Hahaha, with your humble existence, you will come to the same end if you get more!"


    The blood demon Saint laughed wildly and said that he was preparing to fight, but he was preempted by the black tower demon Saint beside him.


    The black tower''s body size soared and turned into a ferocious Warcraft with a height of 100 feet. The Warcraft was covered with long black hair and looked a bit like a magic bear, but it had four arms more than ordinary bears, which was a six armed magic bear.


    "Roar!!"


    After the black tower turned into the body of a six armed demon bear, he opened his mouth and roared, and a circle of black sound waves suddenly surged out of his mouth, smashing all the thousands of people flying into the sky and turning into a sky of blood fog. Then he opened his mouth and sucked all the sky of blood fog as before.


    "It came in so quickly, and it was so terrible that each one was so terrible. What should we do now?"


    Looking at the three blood demon saints in the sky, chichengzi said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a big deal to fight with them. Instead of waiting for these three beasts to kill, it''s better to take the initiative to attack. It''s not worth walking on the next world!"


    The fire king of Nanming said angrily that what he practiced was the skill of fire attribute, and he had been hot tempered all the time. Although most of the people killed by Xueyou and heita were people of Optimus Tyrannosaurus, there were also many disciples of his free practice alliance.


    "Yes, anyway, there is no way out today. Alliance leader, if we all go together, I don''t think we will lose. Even if we lose in the end, we have to take a back seat!"


    Chi Chengzi also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "No, although you are all amazing people, you haven''t reached the holy level yet. The holy level people can''t be dealt with by a large number of people, not to mention that there are three people on the other side. It''s no difference between killing like this and dying."


    "I don''t think it''s as good as this. Yan Daoyou, Shu Daoyou, you''d better hurry to gather the disciples of the sect. I''ll try to stop the three demons first, and the rest of the people will hide in my space first. What do you think of this?"


    Li Mu didn''t want Nanming Fire King and others to die in vain, he suggested.


    "It''s OK, but can you stop it, leader?"


    The young man asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, when I left the five spirits holy land this time, I originally wanted to kill this guy Xueyou. I had expected that he would become an advanced demon saint. Even if there are three people on the other side now, I''m not sure of winning, but it''s still no problem to block them for a while."


    Li Mu said confidently, and then opened the space in his field, while Yan Xiao and Shu Jingguang quickly left, apparently to summon the disciples under the door.


    "Father, hurry into my field!"


    After opening the blood demon realm, Li Mu then urged Li Zhenglong and others to see this. Although they were reluctant, they all knew the importance of the matter, so they entered the blood demon realm one after another, including Yu Hongyi, Yan Hongyuan, Chi Chengzi and others, but Jiu Zhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng didn''t go in.


    "Master, master Lei, why don''t you two enter?"


    Looking at Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian, who stood still and obviously did not intend to enter the blood demon realm, Li Mu frowned.


    "Mu''er, how can a master let you fight against the enemy alone? Didn''t you really want to see the rules understood by the master before? This is just an opportunity!"


    The wine bumped and said with a smile.


    "I just want to experience the means of the demon saint, so I won''t go in."


    Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, also shouted.


    "Well, since the master and Lei Wang senior don''t want to, then I don''t insist. The three of us will deal with the blood demon Saint later. As for the other two, Jin Zhen, you have no problem dealing with one."


    Li Mu said, turning his head and looking at Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen nodded, "no problem, but there''s another one that needs to be done by master Qingling, otherwise we may not be able to support it."


    Hearing this, Li Mu''s eyebrows glowed with blood, and then a wave of space surged out of his side, and the green spirit in a black robe came out of the air.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qingling, jiuzhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng both changed their faces. They could sense the powerful Zhenyuan pressure in Qingling, which was not weaker than any of the three magic saints in the sky.


    After inviting Qingling out of the blood demon heaven, Li Mu quickly explained the situation with Qingling, and then a group of five people flew up into the sky.


    At this moment, the three blood demon saints are still fighting against the cultivators who constantly fly from all directions in the optima world. It is said that the battle is actually torture, because these people in the optima world are not the opponents of the three blood demon saints at all. With such a short time, forty or fifty thousand people have been buried in the hands of the three blood demon saints.


    "You are not the opponent of these three demons. All of you step down, so as not to die in vain!"


    After Li Mu''s five people flew high into the air, they quickly flew to a distance in front of the three blood demon saints, and shouted at many cultivators who were still flying in all directions.


    Seeing the war so far, these cultivators in optima realm finally arrived with extraordinary power, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then they all retreated to the air far away from the blood demon saint and others.


    "Finally willing to appear, Li Mu!"


    Looking at Li Mu with blood colored long hair and shawl in front of him, the blood demon Saint said coldly. He had already got the portrait of Li Mu, so he recognized Li Mu as soon as he met.


    "Xueyou, this sentence should be said by me to you. Your netherworld Python royal family was slaughtered by me for eighteen cities in three days, but you have been making a shrinking turtle. I thought your turtle head would have to shrink in a turtle shell all his life."


    Looking at the blood demon saint with four eyes, Li Musi sneered without fear.


    "Boy, you dare to mention the massacre. Today I will frustrate you to vent my hatred!"


    The blood demon Saint said, and the blood color of his body rose sharply, and a monstrous magic power erupted from his body. He raised his hand and waved at Li Mu, and immediately condensed a blood Python in midair, rushing towards Li Mu.


    "I''ll come!"


    Seeing that the bloody Python was getting closer and closer to Li Mu, before Li Mu could make a move, the wine beside him bumped in front of Li Mu, and he saw his hands pinching, forming a very strange French seal in front of him.


    "The seal of time!"


    With the Dharma seal on his hands, a very unique force of law emerged on his body in the wine. The Dharma decision in his hands was suddenly played out, and a green Rune seal was condensed in the air in front of him.


    The green talisman print was about ten feet in size, and the whole body was completely condensed by the force of law. It just condensed from the air, and the bloody Python played by the blood demon Saint hit it.


    A magical scene appeared. As soon as the powerful bloody Python hit the green rune, it was given in midair by the green rune. With wave after wave of force of law, it gushed out of the green rune, and the bloody Python quickly melted up, and soon turned into nothingness from midair.


    "The law of time... How can this be the same as my Donghuang clock''s time rhyme attack? And it seems to be stronger than the Donghuang clock''s time rhyme. Donghuang clock can also temporarily stop the opponent''s attack. The master''s magic power of this law can actually melt the opponent''s magic power into nothingness."


    Seeing that it didn''t take much effort to break up the attack of the blood demon saint, Li Mu immediately changed his face and couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Not only Li Mu, but all the people present, including the blood demon Saint himself, also showed an unbelievable color.


    "The rule of time type is interesting. I didn''t expect to meet someone like you today. It may be a good choice to take you as a demon servant."


    Up and down carefully looked at the wine, and the shock color on the blood demon saint''s face soon disappeared. He winked at the black tower and the Red Eagle beside him, and the three attacked Li Mu and others at the same time.


    In the face of the three magic saints shooting at the same time, Jin Zhen''s body beside Li Mu moved, directly turned into a purple six winged beetle, and rushed towards the six armed magic bear transformed by the black tower, while Qing Ling chose the Red Eagle. Both of them were practicing the fire attribute law and were opponents.


    As the Black Tower Red Eagle was blocked by Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, only the blood demon Saint had no opponent and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Law, Thunder Dragon moves the sky!"


    Seeing the blood demon Saint rush towards the three of them, Zhang Tianzheng opened his mouth and drank violently, and bursts of deafening thunder rang out in his body, followed by countless blue thunderbolts surging out of his body, and turned into a lightning dragon dozens of feet long outside his body, Zhang Tianzheng rushed towards the blood demon saint with open teeth and claws.


    "Law, the blade of time!"


    At the same time that Zhang Tianzheng was fighting, he was not idle in the wine. He once again urged the force of the law in his body, condensed into a several Zhang long green blade in midair, and with the force of time, he shot directly at the blood demon saint.


    As for Li Mu, he instantly combined with the devil and raised his cultivation to the semi holy realm. Then he put an extra magic knife in his hand and split the sky in the five forms of the devil against the blood demon saint.


    Li Mu''s record of the sky crack contained the power of the three laws of poison, thunder and death he had understood. A hundred feet long black knife awn was split in midair, and the power of a knife instantly burst out of the world, cutting towards the blood demon saint.


    In the face of Li Mu''s three people''s full attack, the blood demon saint''s face also became dignified. The blood color in his body was turbulent, and quickly condensed a hundred feet of blood in front of him.


    The sea of blood was surging, emitting a pungent smell of blood. Under the control of the blood demon saint, the blood sea with a radius of 100 feet rolled up from the air, directly sweeping the magic powers jointly displayed by Li Mu and his three people.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the sea of blood wrapped up the magic power of the law exerted by Li Mu, there was a violent explosion in the sea of blood, which looked very viscous. Then the sea of blood quickly twisted and deformed, and turned into various shapes in midair, as if it were to burst, but it did not crack for a long time.


    "Magic blood spiral!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that the blood sea transformed by his magic power would be burst, and the blood demon Saint raised his hand and made a decision against the blood sea in front of him. The originally distorted Blood Sea instantly turned into a huge blood whirlpool, strangling the Thunder Dragon, knife awn and the blade of years in it, and finally completely disappeared in the blood whirlpool

 Chapter 1641

    "It''s useless. There are mole ants under the holy order. In my eyes, you three are just three slightly larger mole ants. You are not my opponent!"


    After the blood whirlpool disintegrated the magic power of Li Mu''s three laws, the blood demon Saint sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Holy order is a fart. There are many evil saints who died in Lao Tzu''s hands, and you will also be one of them!"


    Seeing that the blood demon saint was so arrogant, Li Mu''s eyes showed a fierce light. His body moved and turned into a golden winged ROC bird, and then his wings spread and disappeared in situ.


    As Li Mu turned into a golden winged ROC and lost his trace, the pupil of the blood demon Saint suddenly shrank, and at this time, the golden light flashed behind him, and a sharp golden claw protruded from the empty air and grabbed it at his spirit.


    "When!"


    Seeing that the golden claw was about to catch the blood demon saint, at this time, a dazzling blood light suddenly rushed out of the spirit of the blood demon saint, directly fell on the golden claw, and fell out of the void air impacted by the golden claw, which was the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu.


    "Go to hell, little beast!"


    After forcing Li Mu out of the empty air, the blood demon Saint raised his hand and fought back at the golden winged ROC transformed by Li Mu with a terrible breath of dominating the world.


    Li Mugang was shocked out of the air by the blood demon saint. Seeing that the blood demon Saint hit him again, he had no time to dodge, so he had to claw at the blood demon saint''s fist.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Accompanied by the sound of a fine iron attack, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC''s claws and the fist of the blood demon Saint roared together from the air. The power of the fist of the blood demon Saint just shook Li Mu out.


    "Law, chain of years!"


    "Law, ten thousand swords and thunder!"


    As soon as Li Mugang was shocked by the fist of the blood demon saint, at this time, jiuzhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng urged the magic power to attack the blood demon Saint again.


    I saw dozens of green chains of the law waving in the wine, which turned into green lights and shadows in the air, and surrounded the blood demon Saint from all directions, while Zhang Tianzheng urged the force of the law, condensing thousands of lightning lightsabers in the air, dense as a storm, shooting towards the blood demon saint.


    After the blood demon Saint shocked Li Mu, he originally wanted to catch up, but as the magic power of the law of urging of the two people in the wine attacked, he had to give up attacking Li Mu again, but controlled the blood vortex in front of him, which had not dissipated, and sucked towards the attack of the two people in the wine.


    The blood whirlpool power of the blood demon holy magic is extremely powerful. Before the law magic power played by Jiu Zhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng approaches, a powerful suction from it actively swallowed many lightning flying swords and the chain of green law.


    With the roar of thunder and lightning from the blood vortex, many thunder and lightning flying swords of Zhang Tianzheng''s magic power were all twisted and crushed by the blood vortex. On the contrary, those green law chains knocked out in the wine were not affected by the blood vortex. After being absorbed by the blood vortex, they directly penetrated the blood vortex and quickly came to the blood demon saint.


    The blood demon Saint didn''t expect that the chain of laws issued by the wine bumped unexpectedly ignored the attack of his blood vortex. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to urge the magic power anymore, but directly waved his fists with his holy order flesh and blasted towards the chain of many laws.


    Xueyou is worthy of being a demon Saint level figure. His physical strength is extremely strong. Under the bombardment of his fist, the chains of many laws are broken inch by inch.


    Although the power of the flesh had broken the magical power of the wine, Xue you was not half happy, but couldn''t help frowning. He saw that the skin on his fists was shriveled and wrinkled at some time, as if he was much older at once. Of course, this old man was just for Xue You''s fists, and there was no change in other parts of his body.


    "Time is in hand, I have the world, space is in hand, and the sky is high and the sea is wide. It is worthy of being one of the strongest laws under the heaven. What a law of years, you actually cultivate it to the point that it can affect the time order between this small square of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at his withered and old fists, the vigorous blood in the blood demon holy body suddenly ran, his fists instantly returned to normal, and his eyes stared at the wine with cold light.


    "If I am in the holy land, I will kill you like a dog!"


    Looking at the blood demon saint with four eyes, jiuzhongdian said very aggressively, and at this time, Li Mu has also turned into a human shape again, and returned to jiuzhongdian and Zhang Tianzheng.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity. I will never let you practice to the holy level, because I want you to die now!"


    The blood demon Saint opened his mouth and sprayed, and a bloody throwing knife was sacrificed by him.


    This bloody throwing knife is only half a foot long, and it is engraved with complex and mysterious bloody runes. Although it doesn''t look strange, it exudes a strong power of the holy way, which is obviously a real law Saint soldier.


    After offering the bloody Throwing Knife, the spirit consciousness of the bloody demon Saint immediately locked the wine bump, and then the bloody Throwing Knife in front of him flashed, turned into a shadow in mid air, and flew towards the wine bump.


    The bloody Throwing Knife struck at a very fast speed, and almost in the blink of an eye, he came to jiuzhongdian. Jiuzhongdian seemed to be ready for this. His hands supported the sky, and a green aura was condensed from his body, covering himself and Li Mu zhangtianzheng together.


    This green aura mask is very familiar to Li Mu, and it is the taixuan Yimu mask that he also knows. However, the taixuan Yimu mask currently displayed by Jiu Zhongdian is very different from that displayed by Li Muping in the daytime. On this taixuan Yimu mask, there is an extremely strong force of the law of the years, which is obviously integrated into the law of the years he understands by Jiu Zhongdian.


    "Ding!!"


    With a harsh and crisp sound, the blood colored Throwing Knife shot on the taixuan Yimu cover. Even if the green aural light cover was sunken, many small cracks were exposed on the surface of the light cover, but with a force of the law of time surging out of the green aural light cover, the blood colored throwing knife was given, so that it could not enter a penny any more. At the same time, the color of hard work also appeared on the face in the wine.


    Looking at the hard look on his face in the wine, Li Mu hurriedly took out the sacred water monument from the storage ring. Although the sacred water monument was cracked by Yincha three people in the battle of Qingfeng mountain that day, it did not affect its use.


    With Li Mu sacrificing the sacred water monument, under his control, the sacred water monument turned into a remnant in midair and directly hit the original statue of the blood demon saint.


    "Hum, how dare you show off a piece of junk that has not fully recovered in front of me!"


    In the face of the smashing of the divine water monument, the blood demon Saint raised his hand and smashed it out with a punch, knocking the magnificent divine water monument upside down, with more cracks on the surface, but it still has no meaning to break.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the sacred water monument was hit by the blood demon saint, at this time, Li Mu took the opportunity to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor clock and directly hit the blood Throwing Knife, which had already been fixed.


    "With just a Taoist weapon, I can actually shake my bloody Throwing Knife without damage. I didn''t expect that there are many Lingbao on your boy!"


    With a wave of his hand, the blood demon Saint summoned the blood throwing knife back to his body, and at the same time, he looked at the Eastern Emperor bell and the divine water tablet road offered by Li Mu with his eyes clear.


    "Yours is not all rubbish!"


    Li Mu glanced at the bloody Throwing Knife in front of the blood demon saint, and said with fear on his face.


    "Xue you, what else do you have to say to them? I''m about to lose my support!!"


    Suddenly, the hurried voice of the black tower came from the air not far away. The blood demon Saint turned his head and found that the six armed magic bear black tower, which was originally 100 feet in size, was absolutely at a disadvantage in the war with Jin Zhen. Only three of the six arms were left, and the other three were all broken.


    And Jin Zhen didn''t know when he became more than ten feet in size, and continued to fight and attack around the black tower, which made the black tower in a hurry and wanted to die.


    If it was a general Saint level demon worm, heita was confident that he would never be so embarrassed, but it happened that Jin Zhen''s five elements were immune to everything, and his body was almost indestructible, and he could recover immediately after being injured, which was not enough. Jin Zhen''s speed also made him headache, and the most important thing was that Jin Zhen''s sharp fangs could not be carried by his Saint level body at all.


    "Finish them soon. You are a demon saint. Don''t tell me that you can''t even clean up a few ants in the extraordinary realm!"


    As soon as heita''s words were finished, the angry voice of Red Eagle came from another direction at this time.


    At this moment, the situation of the Red Eagle is not much better than that of heita. She has also turned into her true self, a red flame demon bird with red feathers.


    The red flame demon bird was surrounded by red fire, but she did not take the initiative to attack. On the contrary, she was desperately defending, because her opponent Qingling had already been transformed into a huge qingluan Firebird, and was spraying the qingluan holy fire wildly, trapping her in a huge blue fire group, which was obviously also at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that his two companions were at a disadvantage, and their state was not very optimistic, the blood demon Saint suddenly lit up two blood lights in his eyes. He took back his red Throwing Knife, and then his magic blood boiled in his body, and changed into a hundred foot long blood armor python.


    The blood armor Python had a single horn, and two dark blue flames appeared in a pair of eyes, especially its sharp fangs, which sent out a creepy cold.


    "Roar!!"


    After turning into a blood armour python, the huge snake body of blood you swung in mid air, and then went straight to Li Mu. The three people rushed across. Zhang Tianzheng hurriedly urged the magic power, condensing a huge blue thunder net in mid air in front of him, and covered the blood armour python.


    Although the blue thunder net transformed by Zhang Tianzheng''s magic power looked large, as soon as it covered the blood armor python, it was broken through a gap by one end, and then drilled out of the thunder net.


    After drilling out of the blue thunder net, the blood armour Python flew directly in front of Li Mu''s three people without losing any speed. At the same time, it flicked its tail and swept across, fragmenting a large area of space and falling towards Li Mu''s three people.


    In the face of the finishing blow of the blood armor python, Li Mu and the three didn''t want to take it hard. The three rode the Dun light at the same time and flew away in three different directions.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    A sweeping attack failed, and the blood armour Python spit out a cold drink. It flicked its tail again and pulled away towards the nearest Lei King Zhang Tianzheng. With a sound of breaking the air, Zhang Tianzheng, Lei king, was unable to dodge. He was hit by the blood armour python, and his body was broken in the field.


    As the flesh was broken, a human blood light rolled two blue long swords and quickly flew out of Zhang Tianzheng''s body. In a blink, it rushed to Li Mu''s side, which was Zhang Tianzheng''s Yuanshen.


    "Master Lei Wang!"


    Looking at Zhang Tianzheng who was destroyed by the blood demon saint with one blow, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he quickly opened his own field space and took Zhang Tianzheng''s Yuanshen in.


    "You still want to save him. I don''t think you can save yourself!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually had a yuan Shen who was in charge of Zhang Tianzheng, the blood armour Python moved sideways in midair, directly flashed in front of Li Mu, and opened its big mouth and bit down at Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that he was about to be buried in the mouth of the blood armour python, Li Mu raised his hand to point the Donghuang bell above his head, and a bell rang out from the Donghuang bell, followed by a surge of time rhyme from the mouth of the Donghuang bell, hitting the head of the blood armour Python

 Chapter 1642

    As soon as time Daoyun fell on the blood armour python, he gave the big mouth that the blood armour Python bit down.


    "If you want to bite me, I''ll give you a delicious bite!"


    After fixing the blood armour python with the rhyme of time, a blue seal of poison path suddenly lit up on Li Mu Donghuang''s clock, and then a large amount of blue poison gas poured out of the mouth of the clock, all pouring into the mouth of the blood armour python.


    The blood armor Python in the holy place of blood demon opened its mouth, so a large amount of blue poison gas gushed out of Li Mu Donghuang''s clock and poured into its mouth without any obstruction.


    "Roar!!"


    Less than two breaths before and after, the body of the blood armor Python began to surge, and the effect of the time rhyme on him was removed. However, after the time rhyme was removed, the blood armor Python had no time to attack Li Mu in front of him, because his body was completely turned into light blue, and wisps of blue poison gas were constantly surging out of his body. At the same time, he made a heart rending roar, The huge body fell directly to the ground.


    "Leader Li, we are almost ready!"


    As soon as the blood armor Python''s body fell into the air, at this time, Shu Jingguang''s voice came not far away. Li Mu turned to look and found hundreds of thousands of human figures gathered in the air, including Shu Jingguang and the fire king of Nanming.


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people gathered not far away, Li Mu looked at the blood armor Python on the ground below him. He wondered whether he wanted to take this opportunity to kill the blood demon saint, but he saw that the blue poison gas on the blood demon saint was rapidly fading, and finally gave up.


    How difficult it is for a demon saint to kill, Li Mu knew in his heart that if he didn''t take advantage of the surprise attack of the blood you demon saint on his Donghuang bell, it would be difficult to hurt the other party, but even so, this poison would not have a long-term effect on the blood you demon saint with strong vitality.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Li Mu quickly greeted Shu Jingguang and others in the wine nearby, and then the two quickly flew in the direction of Shu Jingguang and others. Soon, the two flew in front of Shu Jingguang and others.


    "Li Mu, it''s really you!"


    As soon as he flew to Shu Jingguang and others, Li Mu met an acquaintance, his nominal cousin, Li Feng.


    When Li Mu and Li Zhenglong met before, Li Feng was not in the blue attic, but now it was revealed.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s not the time to talk now. You quickly enter my field!"


    Li Mu simply said hello to Li Feng, but he didn''t mean to talk nonsense, but directly opened his blood demon universe.


    "Everyone, get in!"


    As Li Mu opened the blood demon universe, hundreds of thousands of people in qingtianba world swarmed into the blood demon universe under the command of Shu Jingguang. Li Feng and others in the wine were no exception, only Shu Jingguang did not enter immediately.


    "Shu Daoyou, why don''t you go in? There''s no time!"


    Looking at Shu Jingguang who did not enter blood demon heaven, Li Mu hurried anxiously.


    "Li Daoyou, this is the array that controls all the arrays in my optima world to prohibit and destroy. This optima world is the work of my life. Anyway, we are going to leave. My work must not be cheap. These damn demons, when you leave, inspire this array and give these demons a little sweetness by the way."


    Shu Jingguang took out a black array plate from the self storage ring with a reluctant face and gave it to Li Mu. Then he flashed into the blood demon heaven.


    "Roar!!!"


    With Li Mu''s delay, at this time, the blood armor Python in the nether demon sanctuary not far away completely removed the toxin in his body, flew up again in high spirits, and rushed in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Qingling, Jinzhen, let''s retreat separately and meet again outside!"


    Seeing the blood armour Python coming towards him, Li Mu encouraged Lingzhi to shout loudly. Then he moved and rushed towards the broken space barrier above his head, and soon disappeared in the optima realm.


    With Li Mu''s departure, Qing Ling and Jin Zhen, who were entangled with the Black Tower Red Eagle, quickly stopped, and then turned into two escape lights, rushing in two different directions, and quickly disappeared in the optima realm.


    "Li Mu thief, where to go!!"


    Seeing the three of Li Mu leave the optima world, the ghost demon saint who turned into a blood armor Python turned into a human again, and then turned into three escape lights with the Black Tower Red Eagle not far away, following the direction of Li Mu''s escape.


    "Boom!!"


    However, before the nether demon Saint three people flew away from the optima realm, at this time, the originally stable optima realm suddenly began to collapse on a large scale, and for a time, countless earth and sand fell from the sky, crushing all the blood demon Saint three people who rose from the sky and buried them in the deep rubble ruins.


    Soon after, a golden aura suddenly rushed out from under the ground somewhere in the wanzhang Qingyuan. It was Li Mu.


    "Damn it, if there weren''t two helpers in the blood you, I would be able to defeat it by combining the power of Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, and it would also make Tianming a demon¡°


    As soon as he got out of the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly. He looked around, then turned into the body of a golden winged ROC, casually found a direction to drive the light away, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Li Mu didn''t wait for Jin Zhen and Qingling, because he knew the skills of Jin Zhen and Qingling. Even if he had to get away from the three demon saints, it was definitely not a problem. At present, there were three or four million people in his blood demon realm. If something happened to him, then the people in his blood demon realm could not live. In addition, anyway, he also had a way to contact Jin Zhen and Qingling, even if they were separated, they could be contacted.


    Because the optima realm is far away from the earth''s surface, Li Mu couldn''t tell the direction of coming after he came out of the earth''s surface, so he had to choose the direction at random. Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he was far away from the wanzhang Qingyuan.


    As Li Muhua became a golden winged ROC, under his sky speed, his escape speed was so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye, and he soon left the area where Optimus realm was located.


    Wanzhang Qingyuan has a name in the outside world, that is, it is said that it can''t go to the end. The reason why it has such a name is that the geographical area of wanzhang Qingyuan is really large, and the second is that this wanzhang Qingyuan looks basically green grassland. If you are not familiar with the route, it is difficult to find the direction, so Li Mu can only fly in a straight line.


    Under the rapid flight of Li Mu sky, he didn''t know how far he had gone. In short, he was still in the vast Qingyuan.


    As Li Mu was flying rapidly, suddenly, a blue curtain of light rose in the air in front of him, blocking his way.


    With the sudden appearance of a blue light curtain in front of him, Li mufei Dun''s body suddenly paused, and at this time, a blue robed old man with a blue corner on his eyebrows suddenly appeared from the blue light curtain.


    "Demon saint!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the blue robed old man, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and the power of his spiritual consciousness was comparable to the holy order. With a sweep of his spiritual consciousness, he saw through the cultivation of the blue haired old man in front of him, and was impressively a demon saint.


    "Li Mu... Hey, your speed is really fast. If it weren''t for my strong spiritual sense, I wouldn''t be able to keep up with your speed. But it''s a pity that you are too stupid. The route you choose to escape is actually a straight line. If you make two more rounds, I''m not sure if I want to stop you."


    Glancing up and down at Li Mu, the old man in blue robe said with a sneer.


    "Who are you? If I''m not wrong, you should be with the three guys of Xue you. It''s really a big hand. Unexpectedly, for the existence of a transcendental realm, four magic saints were sent out, and one person was specially left to wait outside!"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Wrong, not the four magic saints, but the five magic saints, and me!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, two people suddenly came out of the void behind him. One of the two people, whom Li Mu knew, was ouyangzhong, who was injured by him not long ago.


    As for the other person, he is much more terrifying than Ouyang Zhong. This is a middle-aged man in gray armor. He looks sharp lipped and not strong, but he has a real yuan authority that is not weaker than the blood demon saint, and is impressively a demon Saint

 Chapter 1643

    "Ouyang Chong, it''s you!"


    Yes, another demon Saint appeared. Li Mu''s face was unusually ugly, but what made him more angry was that he didn''t expect ouyangzhong to be with these two demon families,.


    Up to now, even if Li Mu is stupid, he knows that the reason why the blood demon saint and others can find themselves and know the location of optima world must be the secret of Ouyang.


    "Li Mu, don''t blame me. Although I want you to die, believe it or not, I don''t want to betray you, let alone Qingtian Bajie."


    Looking at Li Mu with an angry face, Ouyang said with a guilty face.


    "Fart your his mother. If you don''t want to betray me and qingtianba, what''s going on now? I really despise you. I''m willing to be a demon dog rather than a person!"


    "Although your Dahua gate has a deep old enemy with my blood sword alliance, anyway, your Dahua gate was not directly destroyed in the hands of my blood sword alliance, but was destroyed by the demon clan. How do you plan me and my blood sword Alliance on weekdays, whether you come openly or secretly, I am willing to bear it, but I never thought you should borrow the hand of the enemy of the demon clan to deal with me. You are simply unworthy of being a person in the Beidou world!"


    Li Mu stared at Ouyang Chong and cursed. Ouyang Chong blushed. He didn''t know how to argue for himself, and immediately lowered his head in shame.


    "Hahaha, good scolding, good scolding, Li Mu, in fact, like you, I don''t see such a person who doesn''t speak morality in order to survive. In this way, anyway, you can''t escape today. I helped you kill this wish before you died. How about killing him?"


    The grey middle-aged man smiled and looked at Ouyang beside him.


    "What did you say? You can''t kill me. Before, that Xueyou promised to let me leave unharmed, and swore with a demon!"


    Hearing that the grey man next to him wanted to kill himself, Ouyang Chong suddenly changed his face.


    "Say you''re stupid. You''re really stupid. It''s Xueyou who promised you, but it''s not my residual wolf. You''d better be my blood food obediently!"


    The grey armor middle-aged man sneered sarcastically, and then did not wait for ouyangzhong to speak again, and directly pressed his paw on ouyangzhong''s spirit.


    Accompanied by a dazzling gray aura, Ouyang Chong, who was caught by him, immediately gave a shrill scream from the right claw of the middle-aged man in gray armor. Then his body shrank rapidly, and all the blood essence in his body was sucked into his body by the middle-aged man in gray armor. Finally, Ouyang Chong''s body was completely turned into a pinch of fly ash, except for a storage ring and the flag of burning the sky and boiling the sea, Nothing left.


    "Sure enough, it''s really a notorious true demon clan. You can do things that are treacherous, and you can do them so cruelly!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the grey man actually killed ouyangzhong. He stared at the grey man with a disdainful face and said.


    "Hahaha, cruel? It''s a joke. This is a world of the jungle. The weak should be eaten by the strong. There is no cruelty. If you really want to say cruelty, you Li Mu is at most half as good as me. You even slaughtered 18 cities of my demon family, killed tens of millions of people of my family, and didn''t even let go of their bodies. We are all the same people."


    The grey man sneered.


    "Cut the crap. Since you are here for me, please sign up!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the grey man. He was afraid that the three of Xueyou would catch up. It was obvious that these demons obviously had the means to track his whereabouts. He was afraid that the longer the delay was, the worse it would be for him.


    "Why, I can''t wait to die. Anyway, I''ll let you die today. My name is Han you, and his name is canlang."


    The old man in blue robe didn''t mean to say his two names. After he said that, a blue ice crystal sword appeared in his hand. A cold Saint level magic power emanated from the ice crystal sword, freezing a thick layer of blue ice on the ground under him.


    As Han you took out the ice crystal long sword, the gray armored man canlang was not idle. The gray light in his hand flashed, and a gray thick back mountain knife appeared in his hand. A unique smell of law emanated from the knife, which distorted the space.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to kill me today. How about we make a bet? I say you can''t kill me today, and your own life is hard to protect!"


    Looking at the two men, Han you and canlang, who were ready for battle, Li Mu''s spirit flashed in his hand, and there was an extra red scale the size of a palm. It was when he left the holy land of the five spirits, xiaotiandi gave it to him to send a message at a critical juncture.


    "Bet, I think it''s better to forget it. This thing in your hand is used to summon the five color peacock Kong Ling in the five spirit holy land. Although you are well prepared, you don''t know that this guy Xueyou is better prepared to deal with you. I bet this thing in your hand can''t summon the five color peacock. Do you believe it?"


    Seeing that Li Mu wanted to bet with the two of them and was full of confidence, canlang immediately sneered.


    Hearing what can wolf said, Li Mu''s face, which was still full of a bit of self-confidence, suddenly became gloomy. He had a very bad premonition in his heart, but he knew that he could not defeat the two demon saints in front of him, and he still injected a wisp of red scales into which Zhenyuan had disappeared into his hands.


    With the injection of Li Mu Zhenyuan, the red scales immediately glowed, and then turned into fly ash in Li Mu''s hands.


    "It seems that you really don''t give up. In that case, I''ll let you die. The guy of Xueyou has long known your relationship with the five colored peacock in the five spirit holy land. In order to prevent the guy from making trouble, he didn''t hesitate to bleed heavily this time. After paying a great price, he called the other five demon saints of our demon family and set an ambush outside the five spirit holy land. As long as the Kong Spirit dares to go out of the five spirit holy land, he will fall into a trap."


    "Do you know that the scales you used to inspire the messenger just now actually hurt the Kong Ling. In addition, as long as the Kong Ling dies, all the remaining evils of the demon clan in the five spirits holy land will be doomed, hahahaha!"


    Seeing Li Mu excite the red scales with his own eyes, the canwolf suddenly laughed wildly and said a news that shocked Li Mu''s mind.


    "You are plotting against me!"


    At the thought that xiaotiandi would die, and all the people in the five spirits holy land could not escape, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and couldn''t help shouting at the two canlang.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have such a vicious plan to calculate you. All this is the attention of the guy Xue you. You know everything you should know. Now leave your life. If you can''t stay, we are really embarrassed to take the generous reward given by Xue You!"


    As canlang said, a monstrous magic power suddenly burst out of his body. Then he raised his hand and chopped at Li Mu, chopping out a gray knife Gang more than ten feet long in midair, cutting a large space like tofu, and then came to Li Mu.


    Seeing the gray knife Gang cut towards him, Li Mu directly sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell, and the rung was in front of him. With a loud sound of fine iron, the gray knife Gang fell on the Eastern imperial bell.


    Cut by the gray dagger Gang, the Donghuang bell was not damaged, but it was knocked back by the powerful attack contained in the gray dagger Gang, and hit Li Mu himself, and flew backward with Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu and the Eastern imperial bell flew far, at this time, Na Hanyou suddenly waved the ice crystal sword in his hand and cut at Li Mu across the air. With a force of ice attribute law from Yin to cold, it gathered in the air behind Li Mu, and a huge blue ice wall emerged out of thin air.


    As soon as the blue ice wall floated in the air, Li Mu''s body flew back upside down and hit the blue ice wall severely. A huge human shaped gravure appeared on the blue ice wall. At the same time, Li Mu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, and his breath quickly weakened.


    "That''s all. I thought you were so good!"


    Looking at Li Mu who vomited blood and was seriously injured, the wolf sneered with disdain, and then quickly approached Li Mu.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Seeing the cannibal wolf approaching towards him, Li Mu clenched his teeth with a low cry, and then the space on his body flickered, directly hiding in the blood demon heaven.


    "Domain space? The guy Xueyou really didn''t say anything wrong. This guy really cultivated domain space, which is more powerful than us. But it''s a pity that with his cultivation, even if he cultivated domain space, he couldn''t stop us, just wasting more time."


    As Li Mu hid in the blood demon universe, canlang and Han you suddenly changed their faces, and then they spread their powerful spiritual consciousness at the same time, and found the location of the spatial node where Li Mu''s blood demon universe was located.


    After finding out the space node of the blood demon universe, canlang and Hanyou immediately urged the magic power to attack a blood colored light spot dozens of times smaller than sesame seed in midair.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he entered the blood demon realm, Li Mu couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. The scene of Li Mu suddenly entering and spitting blood naturally fell into the eyes of Li Zhenglong and others who hid in the blood demon realm.


    "Mu''er, how are you?"


    The green light flashed, and the wine bumped in front of Li Mu. Looking at Li Mu who was seriously injured, he asked with a big change in his face.


    As soon as Britain in the wine rushed to Li Mu''s side, Li Tianming, Shu Jingguang and others all surrounded, especially the elders of the Blood Sword alliance, who couldn''t help worrying about Li Mu.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die now, but I won''t know later!"


    Li Mu looked at Li Tianming and others in the wine, and said with a helpless wry smile

 Chapter 1644

    "Mu''er, what do you mean by this? What''s the matter? How did you become like this? Is it because something happened outside?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, he hurriedly asked in the wine.


    "Yes, something really happened. I was calculated by the old demon Xueyou. In order to deal with me, he didn''t hesitate to invite nine demon saints to bring us together with the five spirit Holy Land..."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide from jiuzhongdian and others. He resisted his injury and told jiuzhongdian and others about what he knew.


    "It''s really sinister. I didn''t expect that in order to deal with you, the blood demon saint was desperate and wanted to destroy the five spirits holy land together. You know, in our Yuheng continent, the five spirits holy land is one of the largest demon clan gathering places, and it is also the largest and most powerful force in the northern part of the continent."


    "Once the holy land of the five spirits is captured, there will be no forces in the northern part of the mainland that the demon clan can fear anymore."


    As Li Mu told the situation, he suddenly said with an ugly face in the wine, and his tone was full of undisguised anger.


    "Father, sister and mother are still in the holy land of the five spirits. We have to find a way to save them!"


    Li Tianming also knew the seriousness of the matter. He couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Ya and Li Anqing.


    "Tianming, I know what you''re worried about, and I''m just like you, but I can''t help it right now. Now there are two demon saints guarding outside, and I believe the three of Xueyou will find them soon. Once the five demon saints gather, my blood demon realm will be broken in an instant. At that time, let''s not say to save people, I''m afraid we can''t protect ourselves."


    Li Mu said helplessly. He quickly took out a healing pill from the storage ring, and then swallowed it.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, the ground of the blood demon realm where they were suddenly shook, and the shaking became more and more intense.


    "It''s the two demons, the canlang and Han you, who are attacking the space node of my blood demon universe outside. My blood demon universe can''t last long. Now we have to think of a response quickly."


    Li Mu could sense the situation outside the blood demon heaven. While refining the power of the elixir to heal the wound, he discussed countermeasures with jiuzhongdian and others.


    "At present, there is no way to deal with it. In my opinion, alliance leader Li might as well open up the space in this field and let''s kill together. Even if some of our threeorfour million people fall into the hands of the devil, they can still escape."


    "Yes, some can escape. As for who can get out of this vast Qingyuan alive, it depends on his life. It''s better than waiting for death here!"


    Several elders of Optimus Tyrannosaurus clan suggested that this remark immediately caused a lot of riots. After all, it is related to life and death, and no one wants to die here.


    "No, although we have more than three million people, I can''t release them all quickly. I can only leave one by one. In this way, leaving my blood demon realm is tantamount to death."


    "You have seen how terrible the devil saint''s means are before. There is no difference between killing one person and killing ten thousand people when dealing with low-level cultivators at that level. If you really do this according to several Taoist friends, I''m afraid that less than 1% of the people who can get away by luck at that time."


    "The probability of 1% is really small. Let''s think of another way. By the way, Shu Daoyou, you are a grand master level array mage. Can you build a teleportation array to teleport people away?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of an attention and asked Shu Jingguang.


    "Alas, if it''s outside, it''s not impossible to arrange a temporary transmission array. However, it takes a long time to build a transmission array. In addition, it also requires a lot of rare materials, even other materials. Our family basically has all of them, but the most important Void Crystal to build a transmission array is extremely rare. All the remaining bits of our family are used to decorate the space boundary."


    "Also, this is your domain space, not the outside world. To arrange a transmission array to transmit to the outside world, it must be a two-way transmission array, that is, a transmission array must be arranged here and the outside world respectively, but if you can go to the outside world, why bother so much?"


    Shu Jingguang shook his head helplessly.


    "Can''t it be that God wants me this time? It''s OK to kill Li Mu alone. I''m really unwilling to involve so many people to die together!!"


    Seeing that Shu Jingguang couldn''t help it, Li Mu immediately sank to the bottom of his heart. After so many things, he had been fearless of life and death for a long time, but he was extremely unwilling to let his son, relatives and friends and millions of Blood Sword disciples willing to follow him die with him.


    "Don''t think so, alliance leader. What''s involved? If you don''t kill eighteen cities and save us, how can we regain our freedom? If we can''t regain our freedom, what''s the difference with death!"


    "Alliance leader, you have great kindness to us. We disciples of the Blood Sword alliance are willing to follow you to the death, so there is no trouble between us. Even if we die together, we are willing to die together. Do you agree?"


    Suddenly, Chi Chengzi stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly at the millions of Blood Sword League disciples present.


    "Follow the leader to the death and live and die together!!"


    "Follow the leader to the death and live and die together..."


    With Chi Chengzi''s cheering, he immediately received the response of more than three million Blood Sword alliance disciples. Regardless of their accomplishments, their faces showed a decisive color, and hundreds of thousands of people in the optima world were stunned.


    Shu Jingguang and others didn''t expect that Li Mu had such prestige in front of these Blood Sword alliance disciples, because they also heard that these more than 3 million Blood Sword alliance disciples, including Chi Chengzi and others, were rescued by Li Mu from the demon clan not long ago, which means that Li Mu hasn''t really known each other for a long time.


    Looking at the millions of Blood Sword League disciples who supported him, Li Mu''s eyes were full of emotion, and he couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    At this time, a black light came from the distant sky and quickly landed next to Li Mu. The person who came was no one else, but just the same as Qing Ling, who had been closed in the blood demon heaven.


    "Wooden boy, what''s the situation? Your blood demon universe kept shaking, waking me up from my autistic confinement. What''s more, how did you get hurt?"


    As soon as Hun Tian fell in front of Li Mu, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Master huntian, it''s too time for you to come. Here''s the thing..."


    Looking at the fool who came, Li Tianming hurriedly told the general situation of the matter to the other party.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen these days. In my opinion, I''d better fight out. I don''t want to stay here and die!"


    After knowing the context of the matter, huntian said with a surging sense of war.


    "No, if any one of Jin Zhen and Qing Ling can help defeat a demon saint, it''s meaningful for us to fight out. After all, as long as one person is dragged, with my sky fast, I''m sure to escape with everyone. Even if I can''t get rid of them, at least they can''t catch up with me."


    "But at present, the other party has two demon saints, and they all aim at the space node of my blood demon universe and are desperately attacking. Now let alone break out of the siege, it''s not so easy to get out of the blood demon universe!"


    Li Mu knows huntian''s temper, but he has no impulse.


    "Alas, it''s not that the senior level of the demon clan has reached an agreement with those old guys on the Holy Island. Why now people have dispatched five holy order demons at the same time... It shouldn''t be ten, and no one cares!"


    Mixed with the weather, he said badly.


    "The people of Holy Island can''t predict. The demon clan is moving in the dark. How can they know so quickly? Besides, there is a holy order Kong Ling in the five spirits holy land, and we also have two holy order combat power here. In fact, both sides didn''t act according to the agreement, and maybe Holy Island didn''t stand to help."


    He guessed in the wine.


    "Holy Island... Holy Alliance... By the way, I remember, maybe we have other ways!"


    As Hun Tian mentioned the Holy Island, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly showed light, and then he took out a golden talisman the size of an adult''s palm from the storage ring.


    This golden talisman, called Buddha''s fate talisman, was handed over to Li Mu by the elder of the Holy Alliance Yin chanzi in Tianji holy city that day. He said that Li Mu could open it only when he was cornered by the demon clan, which might help him.


    "I don''t know whether what silver cicada Zi''s bald ass said is true. Now I''m cornered and I can only try!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart after taking out the Buddha Dharma. Then he took a deep breath, spread his powerful spiritual consciousness, and probed into the Buddha Dharma. People like Tian and others saw it in the wine, and didn''t say anything to interfere. Although they didn''t know about the Buddha Dharma, they also knew that Li Mu must have a reason to take it out at this moment.


    With Li Mu''s spiritual awareness, the Buddha Dharma symbol in his hand immediately lit up a dazzling Golden Buddha light, and then Li Mu saw some information recorded in the Buddha Dharma symbol.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the information recorded in the Dharma of Buddha''s fate, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed an incredible color. Before he could react from his absence, the golden Dharma in his hand was automatically turned into fly ash.


    "Wooden boy, what happened?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was obviously wrong, huntian hurriedly asked, and people such as Jiu Zhongdian also showed curiosity.


    "Zhang Mengjiao, where is Zhang Mengjiao, aunt in red, where is Zhang Mengjiao?"


    Asked by huntian, Li Mu immediately reacted from his absence, but he didn''t say much, but directly found the trace of Zhang Mengjiao in the vast crowd.


    "Mu''er, not long ago, master Lei Wang only had Yuanshen escape in. Zhang Mengjiao went to heal with him. What''s the matter? What are you doing with her?"


    Yu Hongyi asked suspiciously.


    "Go to her, go to him quickly. I have something important to ask her."


    Li Mu didn''t have time to explain to Yu Hongyi. His face showed anxiety and urged him. Yu Hongyi didn''t ask much, but directly turned into a light and flew away in the distance.


    As soon as Yu Hongyi left, Li Mu took out the white jade gourd containing Jiuyao star pill from the storage ring, and poured a Jiuyao star pill from it and swallowed it.


    As soon as the saint level pill entered the body, the injury on Li Mu began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. Less than a dozen breaths before and after, Li Mu''s injury recovered as before, and at the same time, the Zhenyuan in his body also recovered to its peak.


    "Li Mu, what are you looking for me for?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s injury recovered, the sky in the distance was red and blue, and then flew over and fell in front of Li Mu. It was Zhang Mengjiao and Yu Hongyi.


    "Mengjiao, do you know a man named qingfeilong?"


    With Zhang Mengjiao coming, Li Mu didn''t shy away and asked directly.


    "Qingfeilong? Yes, he is my grandfather''s disciple twenty years ago. Why do you suddenly ask him, and you know him?"


    I don''t know why Li Mu asked, Zhang Mengjiao said with some doubts.


    "You do know him. Do you know where he is now?"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Zhang Mengjiao, but then asked again.


    "He... If he didn''t die in Optimus realm before, he should be in your blood demon realm now. Are you anxious to find him now?"


    Zhang Mengjiao frowned and asked.


    "Yes, if you want to find him, you should find him now. Help me find it!"


    Hearing that the green flying dragon might be in his own blood demon heaven, Li Mu immediately urged with a trembling voice

 Chapter 1645

    Seeing that Li Mu was so anxious, Zhang Mengjiao didn''t drag, and immediately flew into the air. As she spread her spiritual awareness and scanned, she loudly called the name of qingfeilong.


    With Zhang Mengjiao''s cry, a blue figure soon flew out of the crowd in the distance and quickly came to Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Elder martial sister Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    The cyan figure is a handsome young man in a green robe. He looks only in his early twenties, has the early cultivation of the real king, and exudes a strong aura of thunder attribute Zhenyuan. It is obvious that he is a cultivator of thunder attribute skill.


    "I don''t know, come with me!"


    Looking at the green robed man in front of her, Zhang Mengjiao didn''t know how to explain. She grabbed each other, and then the two fell in front of Li Mu on the ground below.


    "Li Mu, this is my junior brother qingfeilong. What can I do for you?"


    Just as the man in green robes fell in front of Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao asked curiously.


    "Young qingfeilong, see elder Li Mu!"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to find him, qingfeilong was stunned at first, and then bowed to Li Mu.


    "No need to be polite, qingfeilong, have you seen it?"


    Li Mu said, and a force of Zhenyuan quickly poured out in his right hand, and then condensed into a blue token in front of him.


    The blue token looks not big, which is about the size of an adult''s palm. On its front is a conspicuous word "Lei", and on its reverse is a conspicuous word "emperor", which is exactly the appearance of Lei Diling.


    At the sight of the Lei emperor order condensed by Li Mu in Zhenyuan, Qing Feilong suddenly changed his face, and the whole person was completely stunned. After several breaths, he recovered. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu incredulously: "Master Li, how do you... How do you know this thing is on me? It was passed on to me by my first master, Qing Lei immortal."


    "It doesn''t matter how I know it. I didn''t expect that this Lei Di order is really on you. It''s really great. At present, we are targeted by several demons. We can only rely on this Lei Di order. I wonder if you can give it to me. Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly in the future."


    Li Mu said with a happy face.


    "Since Master Li said so, and it''s related to our lives and deaths, can I refuse? This Lei emperor has made my master Qinglei immortal study all his life. He didn''t study the mystery until the day he died, so I can''t study it anymore, and it''s useless to keep it."


    Qingfeilong didn''t expect that Li Mu would directly ask him for the emperor''s order. He hesitated in his eyes, but he agreed. He quickly took out a blue token that was exactly the same as the emperor''s order condensed by Li Mu Zhenyuan from the storage ring and handed it to Li Mu.


    His right hand trembled as Ziqing Feilong took the Lei Di token from his hand. Li Mu couldn''t say anything excited. He had been trying to find the Lei Di Ling since he met the natural war halberd spirit in the demon sealing land of Tianmu demon Valley, because only when he found the Lei Di Ling could he get a complete Lei Di inheritance.


    If in the past Taiping period, Li Mu was not so urgent to get the inheritance of Lei Di, but now the magic robbery broke out, which coincided with the Beidou chaos. Li Mu knew better than anyone how good it was to get the inheritance of Lei Di, especially the imperial instrument inherited by Lei Di, the halberd of the wilderness war.


    "Wooden boy, it''s incredible that you found the Lei Di Ling like this. How do you know that the Lei Di Ling is on this boy?"


    When Li Mu saw the halberd spirit of the famine war in the demon sealing place, Hun Tian was still on Li Mu, so he also knew about the Lei Di order and the inheritance of Lei di. He really couldn''t help but ask.


    "This matter will be discussed in the future. At present, the most important thing is that I have to leave the blood demon realm first, and then hurry to the demon sealing place of the curtain of heaven demon valley. However, there are two demon saints outside, the canwolf and the cold you. It''s not easy to leave the blood demon realm and escape."


    Li Mu grabbed Lei Di Ling in one hand, and his face became dignified again.


    "With this Lei Di order in hand, as long as we go to the curtain of heaven demon Valley, all the problems will be solved naturally. It''s really difficult to leave the blood demon heaven."


    Huntian also frowned with Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from the sky, and then those bloody clouds in the half air of the blood demon sky surged wildly, and a space crack more than ten miles long appeared in the clouds.


    "No, there is no time, and my blood demon universe will not be able to support it!"


    Looking at the space cracks in the sky that are more than ten miles long, Li Mu said anxiously. He put the Lei Di order away, then took out the cut fairy gourd and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Since there is no other way to go, I can only take a risk, wooden boy, I''ll go out with you!"


    Hun Tian clenched his fists and said. At the same time, he sacrificed the sky turning seal, took out the Decepticon gun and was ready for battle.


    "Alliance leader, let''s go too. Although we are vulnerable to those demon saints, we can explode the original God by ourselves, which can help you delay a little time more or less!"


    Looking at Li Mu and huntian who were ready for the battle, Chi Chengzi and other 19 elders of the Blood Sword Alliance said in unison. At the same time, a large number of Blood Sword alliance disciples from all directions also began to drink, saying that they wanted to go out with Li Mu.


    "Good brother, I appreciate your kindness, but you don''t need to make unnecessary sacrifices. Let alone anything else, today is for you, and I Li Mu will try my best to break out of the Siege!"


    "I''m not going out to fight with those two demons, but to get rid of their siege, so it''s bad to have more people. It''s enough to have me and huntian!"


    Looking at many Blood Sword League disciples who supported him, Li Mu was very moved, but he refused the kindness of everyone.


    "I''m afraid you two are not enough. Although you both exist at the same level to claim the king, after all, the other party is two demon saints, including me."


    Bumping in the wine, he stepped out.


    "Count me in, too. Old man Lei and old drunk have already fought with the demon Saint before. How can I do such a thing?"


    After jiuzhongdian stood out, the fire king Yan Xiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty also followed.


    "You are all so arrogant. I can''t say it if I don''t do something. In this case, Shu Jindian and Zhang Lao will accompany leader Li on behalf of my family!"


    It seemed that he felt a little embarrassed, and Shu Jingguang took him, and an elder of the optima tyrant family also stood out.


    This is a bald middle-aged man, who wears Khaki armor and has extraordinary later cultivation. Like Shu Jingguang, he is one of the most powerful cultivation figures among the elders of Qingtian tyrant.


    "Thank you very much. In that case, let''s go! We must remember that we must not love war. Once we get out of trouble, we will quickly return to my blood demon realm, and then I will urge the sky to quickly get rid of them!"


    Li Mu told a few people in the wine, and then he winked at the mixed angel. As soon as the six people took off and went up into the air, with Li Mu Mei''s hard-working light flashing, a space hole of sevenoreight feet suddenly appeared above their heads.


    As soon as the space leak appeared in midair, a blue icy sword and a gray knife Gang flew into the blood demon heaven from the outside.


    Both the icy sword Qi and the gray knife Gang contain a very powerful power of the holy law. As soon as they burst into the space hole, they chopped at Li Mu''s six people.


    "Kill!!"


    Before Han Bing sword Qi and gray dagger Gang approached him and others, Hun Tian immediately drank violently, and the sky turning print drops above his head rolled around and hit directly at Han Bing sword Qi and gray dagger gang. At the same time, Li Mu also urged the Eastern Emperor clock to send out a circle of invisible time rhymes, and the later fell on the gray dagger gang and cold dagger Qi first.


    After the cold ice sword Qi and black knife gang were hit by the time Daoyun, the attack immediately, and at this time, Fantian Yin with strong attack power, a seal hit the sword Qi and knife Gang, and directly hit the cold ice sword Qi blue knife Gang into a space hole.


    "Go!"


    As the icy sword Qi and gray knife gang were knocked out of the space loophole, Li Mu immediately shouted, and then the six quickly rushed out of the space loophole and appeared in the outside world.


    "I thought you were going to shrink in your space and wait to die, but you still came out!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s six people appeared outside, they saw the remnant wolf and Han you. At the same time, they also saw a giant blue aura mask with a size of 100 feet. At the moment, they were just inside the blue aura mask, and the remnant wolf stared at Li Mu with cold eyes and sneered.


    In the face of the sarcasm of canlang, Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense with the other party. Zhenyuan in his body was crazy and disappeared into the chopped immortal gourd in his hand. Because there was still the remaining medicine of Jiuyao star pill in his body, he didn''t lack Zhenyuan at the moment.


    The cut fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand naturally failed to escape the eyes of Han you and them. They sensed a breath that made them palpitating on the cut fairy gourd, so they immediately urged the holy soldiers in their hands to attack Li Mu.


    With Han you''s sword splitting out, a cold sword Qi with a length of more than ten feet cut out of his flying sword and split towards Li Mu, while the disabled wolf waved his thick back mountain knife like a butcher''s knife, splitting thousands of gray knife shadows, and also attacked Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before the icy sword Qi hit Li Mu, the huntian beside Li Mu offered up the sky turning seal again and greeted the icy sword Qi. The fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, together with Shu Jingguang and Shu Jindian, urged the magic power to resist the gray knife shadow all over the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    Accompanied by a harsh explosion, it sounded from the air, but it was the icy sword cut on the Fantian seal, and the Fantian seal was cut in a violent shaking, which seemed to be unable to support.


    "Law, wheel of years!"


    Before Fantian Yin was defeated, he quickly pinched the formula with his hands in the wine, and then played a green half moon wheel containing the law of time, which fell on the icy sword Qi, giving the impressive icy sword Qi to the original place.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    As Hun Tian and others helped themselves block the attack of the remnant wolf and Han you, at this time, Li Mu''s injection of Zhenyuan into the chopped immortal gourd was also completed. He silently recited a mantra in his heart, and then a seven color Throwing Knife flew out of the chopped immortal gourd, turned into a remnant in midair, and went straight to the head of the remnant wolf.


    "Law, space overlaps!"


    Although the attack speed of the seven color throwing knife was fast enough, the reaction speed of the canlang was not slow. He had been preventing the cut fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand. Before the seven color Throwing Knife approached him, the magic knife in his hand cut sideways, and he saw a strong force of space pouring out of the gray magic knife, which turned into layers of folded space folds in the air in front of him.


    With the sound of breaking the air, the seven color Throwing Knife disappeared into the folded space folds, and was surrounded by the space folds.


    Then came a scene that surprised Li Mu. Normally, he cut the enemy without any effort. After rushing into the space fold, he rushed around like a headless fly.


    Every time the chopping immortal Throwing Knife hit the space fold, it was bounced back by the space fold, and it couldn''t get out of the siege of the space fold

 Chapter 1646

    "It''s actually an imitation of that thing. The imitation is not bad. It actually has the power of that thing, but it''s a pity that although this treasure has great power, it can''t hurt me!"


    As the seven color cut immortal throwing knife was trapped by the remnant wolf with magical powers, the remnant wolf immediately sneered like a mockery.


    "Li Mu, you asked us not to fight. Why are we still fighting? Go and break the barrier mask!"


    The flaming owl, who was offering a red flying sword to constantly resist the gray knife shadow attack of the remnant wolf, saw that Li Mu lost the attack, and hurriedly heard the voice of Lingzhi to urge Li Mudao.


    Seeing this, Li Mu had to withdraw. In fact, he just wanted to have a try to see if he could cut off an opponent with a cut fairy gourd, so that their pressure would be reduced a lot, but who knows that they still fell short.


    After hearing the sound of Yan Xiao''s spiritual sense, the golden light under Li Mu''s feet flashed and moved directly in front of the blue spiritual light mask not far away.


    "Break it!"


    Before and after coming to the blue aura mask, Li Mu operated the great power of heaven and earth, raised his hand and punched with a strong physical strength, and severely hit the blue light curtain in front of him.


    With a violent explosion, Li Mu''s blue aural mask in front of him cracked small cracks, but the blue aural mask was not completely broken.


    "What a powerful defense, it''s incredibly difficult to break it with my holy order body plus great power heaven and earth skill!"


    Seeing that his fist didn''t have the effect he imagined, Li Mu''s face suddenly sank. Taking advantage of the utility of Juli heaven and earth, he kept punching the blue light curtain in front of him.


    However, after Li Mu blew out more than a dozen punches in a row, the blue light curtain still didn''t mean to break. Although the cracks on its surface became more and more, it seemed to be an illusion, which had no effect on the blue light curtain at all.


    "Hahaha, boy, don''t waste your energy. This aura mask is transformed by a saint level magic array, not to mention you. Even a real magic saint can''t break it in a short time."


    Seeing that Li Mu kept punching hard, but he couldn''t break the blue light curtain, Han you couldn''t help laughing not far away, and his eyes looking at Li Mu were full of mockery.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, a scream spread out, but it was the flaming owl of the Southern Ming Dynasty, who was accidentally cut in his left arm by a gray knife shadow, cutting off half of his arm.


    With the fire king Yanxiao of the Southern Ming Dynasty injured, the situation of huntian and jiuzhongdian on the other side is not very optimistic. Under the attack of the cold sword, huntian and jiuzhongdian are in a hurry, and they are absolutely at a disadvantage. It seems that they can''t last long.


    "Li Mu, go on!!"


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, at this time, Shu Jingguang raised his hand and threw a storage ring at Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly caught the storage ring and took out a large bundle of yellow array flags and a jade slip from it.


    Li Mu didn''t ask Shu Jingguang much either. He quickly hid his spiritual consciousness into the jade slip in his hand, in which a set of array arrangement method called reversing the five element array was recorded.


    The array arrangement method of reversing the five element array is very short, so Li Mu recorded the array arrangement method in his mind almost instantly. At the same time, he raised his hand and raised the large bundle of array flags in his hand. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, these array flags were soon arranged in a strange shape from mid air.


    These array flags have a total of 36 poles, and the shape arranged is similar to a ''pin'' shape, which is exactly the appearance of the inverted five element array recorded in the jade slips.


    Although he was not very clear about the effect of the inverted five element array, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, controlling the flag of the 36 pole array to fall on the blue light curtain in front of him.


    With the arrival of the flag, a strange scene appeared. The blue light curtain, which originally seemed to be extremely powerful in defense, was directly pierced by the 36 pole flag, and then a pin shaped gap was melted on the blue light curtain.


    "What a reverse five element array. Shu Jingguang is worthy of being a great master of the array. He actually knows how to break the array with an array!"


    Looking at the pin shaped gap melting out in front of him, Li Mu was extremely happy. He quickly drilled out of the pin shaped gap and escaped the siege of the blue light mask.


    "Damn!!"


    As Li Mu escaped from the siege of the aura mask, the canlang and Han you, who were still fighting with jiuzhongdian and others, suddenly changed their faces. They quickly separated from their opponents, flew up directly and chased Li Mu. The blue aura mask had no limit on them.


    "Hahaha, come after me!!"


    Seeing the canlang and Hanyou chasing after them, Li Mu''s body movement directly turned into a golden winged ROC bird, and then urged the sky to quickly fly away towards the distant sky.


    "What a fast speed, catch up!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fled, the two of them did not stop for a moment. They quickly chased Li Mu in the direction he fled, and soon disappeared in the sight of jiuzhongdian and others.


    "Mu''er is really smart. He knows that the main target of the two demons is him, so he first distracted the two demons, so that we have time to get out!"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, jiuzhongdian immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He greeted huntian a few people, and then the five people quickly rushed to the ''pin'' shaped gap not far away, and all flew out of the siege of the blue aura mask.


    "What should we do now? Should we take the opportunity to escape, or wait here for the wooden boy to come back?"


    Out of the blue aura mask, huntian asked.


    "I think it''s better to wait a minute. Although it seems safe and safe for us to leave like this, if the two demons can''t catch up with mu''er and chase us in turn, they will die without a place to bury."


    The wine bumped and shook his head without thinking.


    "No, someone is coming again. It''s the blood demon saint!!"


    As soon as the words of jiuzhongdian fell, Shu Jingguang pointed in a direction with a frightened face. He saw that in the distant sky, three hidden lights were coming in the direction of jiuzhongdian and others at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Although people haven''t arrived yet, the powerful magic power emanating from the three escape lights came from afar.


    "Let''s go quickly. We can''t stay and wait for Li Mu!"


    Hun Tian felt the strength of the three blood demon saints. Although he was extremely conceited, he was not sure to fight with the three demon saints, so he took the lead in driving Dun Guang to fly away in one direction. Jiu Zhongdian and others were not idle and rushed after Hun Tian.


    "In front of me, you still want to escape, where can you escape!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the body shape of the blood demon Saint appeared in front of the five people, blocking the way of the five people. At this time, the Red Eagle and the black tower also flew behind the five people, and the three magic saints surrounded the five people in a triangle.


    "Where did Li Mu escape? Say it quickly!"


    After surrounding the five people in the sky, the blood demon Saint forced him to ask in a cold tone.


    "Bah! If you want to know the whereabouts of Li Mu, I won''t say it. I''ll do it if I can!"


    Angrily staring at the blood demon saint, Shu Jindian, the elder of the Optimus tyrant family, cursed. At the same time, he couldn''t help spitting at the blood demon saint. His Optimus realm was destroyed by the hand of the blood demon saint, which made him extremely resent each other in his heart.


    "If you don''t say yes, then leave your life!"


    Seeing that Shu Jindian was so ignorant, he spat at himself. The blood demon Saint raised his hand and pointed out. He saw a bloody finger light shooting out from his fingertips, and then pierced Shu Jindian''s eyebrows at an invisible speed, annihilating the yuan God of Shu Jindian into nothingness.


    With the death of the yuan God, Shu Jindian''s body collapsed into a blood mist on the spot, and then he was sucked by the blood demon saint, and a figure in the later stage of the demon king died at the hand of the blood demon saint.


    "As for you, say it or not!"


    After killing Shu Jindian, the blood demon Shengjin then looked at the wine and other four people.


    "Xueyou, look at the knife!!"


    Without waiting for the four people in the wine to say something, at this time, the space above the blood demon saint''s head suddenly fluctuated, and then a seven color Throwing Knife shot out of the air and chopped towards the blood demon saint''s head, with a fast speed in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 1647

    "How dare you sneak attack!!"


    Seeing that the seven color Throwing Knife came to his neck, the blood demon Saint moved, and immediately divided into twelve from the original place, turned into twelve identical figures, and scattered in all directions.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the blood demon Saint separated and fled, the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife rolled around from the original place, and then only a sound of breaking the air sounded in the air, and the two separated bodies of the blood demon Saint were quickly penetrated by it.


    After the two figures in the blood demon sanctuary were pierced by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, they immediately turned into powder and disappeared, but the other ten figures escaped.


    "Shua!!"


    After a knife defeated the two separate bodies of the blood demon saint, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife did not stop at this point. It continued to kill the other ten figures one by one. The chopping immortal Throwing Knife had no blood and obviously did not see the real blood. Generally, it would not return to its sheath.


    In the face of the chase of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the remaining ten parts of the blood demon Saint also learned to be smart, flying away in different directions, trying to avoid the chase of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Fast forward!!"


    Just as the blood demon Saint scattered and fled, there was a flash of spatial fluctuation in the sky, and a spatial vortex condensed out, quickly turning into a spatial loophole, in which the scene in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven was clearly visible.


    At the sight of the space hole in the air above the top of the head, jiuzhongdian and other four people were immediately overjoyed, and all rushed desperately towards the space hole.


    "Don''t let them run away!!"


    The sudden appearance of the space loophole naturally also attracted the attention of the blood demon saint. Although he tried to avoid the chase of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he didn''t mean to let people escape in the wine. He roared loudly at the Red Eagle and the black tower not far away.


    Neither the Red Eagle nor the black tower were clumsy. Before the voice of the blood demon Saint fell, they took the lead. At the same time, they urged the magic power, pouring out a strong suction in mid air, deeply sucking and pulling the wine Britain and other four people, not letting them enter the blood demon heaven of Li Mu. At the same time, they quickly approached the wine Britain four people.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing that the four people in the wine were sucked by the invisible suction, and the two people in the Red Eagle and black tower approached again, a Zhang sized golden winged ROC bird was exposed above the space hole in the air, which was exactly transformed by Li Mu.


    As soon as the golden winged ROC bird appeared, it controlled the space hole under it and shrouded it in the past towards the wine Britain four people, obviously trying to force the wine Britain four people into the blood demon heaven.


    "Boy, dare to play tricks in front of our two magic saints, let alone save people. Today you have to save your life!"


    Seeing that Li Mu showed his body shape, he opened his mouth and suddenly sucked at the black tower approaching the four people in the wine, and a more violent suction gushed out of his mouth, quickly retreating the four people in the wine, farther and farther away from the space loophole controlled by Li Mu, and he saw that he was about to be sucked in front of the two people, black tower and Red Eagle.


    "Oh, shit, master!!"


    Looking at the four people in the wine who are getting closer and closer to the Black Tower Red Eagle, the golden winged ROC bird transformed by Li Mu immediately roared loudly, controlled the space vortex, and quickly approached the four people in the wine, but his speed was obviously three points slower than the moving speed of the four people in the wine.


    "Old drunkard, you, me and old Lei have been friends for a lifetime. I''m afraid I have to go first this time. Promise me to take good care of Hongyuan and Sanshou Alliance for me!!"


    It seemed that he knew he was doomed, and the fire king of Nanming suddenly said with a dignified face to the wine beside him.


    "What are you doing!! don''t do stupid things!"


    Jiuzhongdian obviously guessed what Yan Xiao wanted to do. He loudly exhorted, but their bodies were unable to control themselves, so they could only move their mouths.


    "If I die alone, it''s worth your life! Otherwise we''ll all die!"


    "The Southern Ming industrial fire, the sacred fire burns the yuan!"


    The flaming owl said a word to the wine, and then he opened his mouth and drank violently.


    With a violent force of the law of fire attribute pouring out of the body of the flaming owl, seven faint blue flames burst out of his seven orifices at the same time, and then the original God in his body automatically separated from the flesh, burned violently in midair, and instantly turned into a blue flame lotus of about ten feet in size.


    "Burning old devil, don''t!!!"


    Looking at the blue lotus transformed by the God of Yan Xiao in front of him, Hun Tian''s three people all changed their faces, and his eyes were red in the wine. However, Yan Xiao didn''t listen to this. With the help of the suction from the mouth of black tower, he rushed quickly towards black tower and Red Eagle.


    Jiuzhongdian and others were less than ten feet away from the Black Tower Red Eagle. With the active approach of the blue fire lotus transformed by the Yan Xiao God, they soon came to the Black Tower Red Eagle.


    With the active approach of the blue fire lotus, the Red Eagle quickly pinched his hands, condensing a dazzling red flame light curtain in front of her and heita.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the red flame light curtain condensed into shape, the blue fire lotus hit it, and exploded into a blazing blue flame, sweeping both the black tower and the Red Eagle into it. At the same time, the invisible attraction that attracted the wine''s top three people suddenly stopped, and the wine''s top three people stopped from mid air.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC came to the top of the head of the three people in the wine with a spatial vortex. The spatial vortex under his body suddenly rolled up, involving the three people in the wine, including the flesh of the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty.


    After receiving a few people in the wine, Li Mu didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He spread his wings and showed the sky quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of miles away. The speed made the blood demon saint who was still avoiding the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife gasp.


    From Li Mu''s sneak attack on the blood demon saint with a chopping immortal throwing knife to his rescue of the three people in jiuzhongdian leaving, all this is slow to say, in fact, it took less than ten breaths before and after. Although he broke the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty, he finally escaped from the siege of the three demon saints.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing Li Mu and others escape with his own eyes, the bloody demon saint was chased and killed by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the remaining five separate bodies were instantly integrated. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed, and a bloody Throwing Knife with monstrous magic power shot out of his mouth and directly chopped on the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shattering bang, a destructive Zhenyuan wave surged between the two throwing knives, rushing in all directions, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, and even the grass below was cut off a thick layer of soil.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife with the bloody Throwing Knife, the blood demon Saint raised his hand and flicked his fingers. A drop of Yin red blood essence shot out of his fingertips, which turned into a bloody sword gas in midair, and then fell on the seven color Throwing Knife.


    As soon as the bloody sword Qi fell on the seven color Throwing Knife, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which was originally resisting the bloody Throwing Knife, suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then automatically dissipated from the air.


    "It''s really unlucky that the old immortal didn''t hesitate to destroy himself to hold us for a moment!"


    As the blood demon Saint solved the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, at this time, not far away, the black tower and the Red Eagle also escaped from the siege of the blue flame, and the blue flame that had trapped them had disappeared.


    "Xueyou, where is the little beast man Li Mu?"


    As soon as they escaped from the siege of the blue flame, black tower and Red Eagle rushed to the blood demon saint, and black tower asked angrily.


    "Return it, all of them ran away! You two great demon saints, unexpectedly let people run away when dealing with several mole ants, which really annoyed me!"


    Seeing that heita was okay, he asked himself, and Xueyou said angrily.


    "How can we be blamed for this? Who knows that the old guy didn''t hesitate to explode the original God and held us down with secret arts. Anyway, you can track their location, and we won''t continue to chase them?"


    Black tower couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Of course, I have to catch up. When I was fighting with the little beast Li Mu, I deliberately left a trace of the boy''s breath. Now I can track him more accurately through the blood spirit disk, but the guy''s speed is too fast, and sooner or later it will exceed the sensing range of the blood spirit disk."


    The blood demon holy face said in embarrassment.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll chase him now, and I don''t believe he won''t stop. Xue you, Li Mu, if he doesn''t get rid of him now, he will definitely become a big trouble for my demon clan in the future. Besides, you''ve already spent so much to kill him, so you''re afraid to spend more effort!"


    The Red Eagle said in a cold tone, and at this time, two escape lights quickly flew in the distance, which were the canlang and Hanyou who had been led away by Li Mu before.


    "His mother, why did you come here? That boy Li Mu''s flight speed is really fast. If you had arrived half a quarter earlier, he would have died in our hands!"


    As soon as he flew back, the canlang couldn''t help shouting.


    "That guy has just left. Now we are ready to catch up, but his terrible speed is a trouble. Let''s catch up like this. We may not be able to catch up."


    Blood you didn''t mind the abuse of the canlang, he said helplessly.


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s definitely impossible to catch up. If it weren''t for the boy''s single mindedness, he ran in one direction and was blocked after we found him, he would have run out of sight. As for now, he must have learned to be good and will constantly change direction."


    Han you said with an ugly face.


    "In fact, we have another way. If we want to find that Li Mu, we don''t have to start with him. You forget, he has two companions of the holy order. I think they will definitely find a way to meet. As long as we keep up with one of them, we will find that Li Mu sooner or later."


    Heita suddenly suggested.


    "Good idea, but two companions of that guy Li Mu have lost their traces. Where can we find them?"


    The blood demon saint''s eyes revealed the essence of light.


    "Hey hey, since I put forward this idea, I naturally have a plan for a long time. This is a breath of the purple gold God killing insect king, which I specially reserved."


    With a wave of his right hand, heita saw a transparent aura mask, wrapped in a purple gold aura, appearing in front of everyone.


    "Great, with this breath, my secret technique of tracking breath will surely find his place!"


    Looking at the wisp of breath left by Jin Zhen in front of him, the blood demon Shengdang sneered and said. Then a bloody array plate appeared in his hand. With his raise hand, the wisp of breath left by Jin Zhen directly disappeared into the bloody array plate.


    With a burst of blood light on the blood spirit disc, a small golden light spot soon appeared in the peripheral area of the blood spirit disc, and it was still moving slowly, and it was only half an inch away from the edge of the blood spirit disc.


    "No, that God killing demon insect is about to exceed the sensing range of the bleeding spirit disk. Let''s catch up and make sure to follow him!"


    Looking at the location of the golden light spot on the blood spirit plate, the pupil of the blood demon Saint suddenly shrank, and then a group of five people jointly opened up a void channel, and all rushed in.


    "I don''t know if I catch up. If I don''t catch up, I''ll be in vain."


    While flying in the sky at the speed of rapid twinkling of a hundred miles, Li Mu muttered in his heart that at this moment he had gone out of the area where wanzhang Qingyuan was located, and constantly changed his flight direction.


    Li Mu''s reason for this is that he is mainly afraid that his flight route will be exposed and blocked by Han you and canlang as before

 Chapter 1648

    In a flash of time, it was three days. For three days, Li Mu had been urging the sky to rush towards the direction of Tianmu demon valley. During this time, he changed direction countless times and took many detours. The reason why Li Mu was so, he was mainly afraid of being caught up by the blood demon saint and others.


    Because it was impossible to judge whether the blood demon saint and others followed, Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless. During this period, he sent a message to Jin Zhen and Qing Ling with a messenger jade amulet, and agreed to meet in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven.


    Although Qinglong and Qin, where wanzhang Qingyuan was located, were separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, it was not far in terms of Li Mu''s flying speed, so on the night of the third day, Li Mu rushed to the periphery of Tianmu demon valley.


    Tianmu demon Valley is located in the depths of the wasteland in the western part of the great Qin state. There are many deserts and Gobi in the western part of the great Qin state. The land is vast and sparsely populated, and the resources are rare and barren, so few people occupy it.


    However, when things reach extreme, they will turn against each other. Tianmu demon Valley is a rare oasis in the Western wasteland of the Qin Dynasty. However, this oasis has always been one of the sites of the demon clan because it is far away from the place where people gather.


    Looking at the familiar and strange sky demon Valley in front of him, Li Mu was filled with emotion. In those days, he came here with Xiao Kuan, Hu Qiang and others to hunt red turtle for the sake of red spirit holy water, and almost didn''t leave his life here.


    Although Li Mu has experienced difficulties and dangers, he still has many unforgettable memories here, such as eating peilingguo at the mouth of the tiger, encountering yellow chicks laughing in the sky, encountering the spirit of halberd in the land of enchantment, getting the inheritance of the great wilderness thunder emperor boxing, and so on.


    The most unforgettable thing for Li Mu is that he fought with many powerful forces in this Tianmu demon valley. Although it has been hundreds of years, Li Mu still remembers these memories clearly.


    However, the Tianmu demon Valley in front of Li Mu''s eyes is very different from the past. He saw a large number of damaged and collapsed peaks, as well as large areas of dead and yellowing flowers and trees. Compared with the vibrant Tianmu demon Valley in the past, the Tianmu demon Valley at this moment seems a little lifeless.


    "Is it difficult that the afterfire after the outbreak of the magic robbery spread to the Tianmu demon Valley in the depths of the wilderness? No, it actually destroyed the Tianmu demon valley like this."


    Looking at the curtain of heaven demon Valley, which is very different from the past, Li Mu''s face showed some unexpected colors. His body moved, changed from the form of golden winged ROC to human form, and then slowly flew towards the curtain of heaven demon valley.


    The Tianmu demon Valley is divided into three layers: inner and outer. If in those days, when Li muxiu was still shallow, he had to be careful in this Tianmu demon Valley, not to mention flying in the sky. He even had to walk carefully, but he didn''t have this worry under the eyes.


    Not to mention that the Tianmu demon Valley apparently suffered from disaster, and its internal traces are rare. That is, when there was no accident in the Tianmu demon Valley, Li Mu was also unafraid, because now he is a character in the later stage of transcendence.


    After flying into the Tianmu demon Valley, Li Mu released his spiritual consciousness with all his strength and swept away in all directions. However, to his surprise, there was no anger in the Tianmu demon valley. Except for some withered and yellowing vegetation, low-level monsters did not see half of their heads.


    As Li Mu went deeper into the Tianmu demon Valley, he soon frowned, because he found that as he went deeper into the Tianmu demon Valley, the worse the situation in the Tianmu demon valley he saw.


    At first, Li Mu thought that the demon clan had visited here, which led to the destruction of the Tianmu demon valley. But he gradually found something wrong, because he saw more and more dead and yellow trees.


    These withered and yellowed trees all died after the loss of vitality. If a large number of withered trees were found in the places where the war had been fought, Li Mu would not feel so strange, because some people who practice special skills can forcibly ingest the life essence of plants and plants, but even that is only a small range, and Li Mu flew all the way here, and everything he saw is like this.


    What made Li Mu feel strangest was that as he walked deeper into the demon valley of the sky curtain, the withered and yellowing trees on the ground lost their vitality more seriously. Obviously, this was not caused by the small-scale cultivator war, but because of some large-scale changes.


    Although his inner feeling was very incredible, Li Mu didn''t think too much, because his time was limited, he didn''t know whether the blood demon saint and others were still tracking him, so he didn''t stop and went towards the direction of the destination.


    Li Mu vaguely remembers the location of the entrance to the demon sealing place in those days. He is not in the deep of the Tianmu demon Valley, and is relatively not far from the peripheral area,


    Under the continuous flying of Li Mu, he soon came to the approximate area of the land of demons.


    Looking at the dry and cracked ordinary land under his body, Li Mu directly urged Feitian Dundi to escape under the ground, and soon disappeared.


    After entering the ground, Li Mu released his spiritual consciousness with all his strength and began to search for the entrance of the demon sealing land. At that time, Li Mu accidentally encountered the entrance of the demon sealing land because of chasing the red turtle. He remembered that it was a jade passage made of flying snow jade. In the deep of the jade passage, there was an iron door made of black iron. Only after entering the iron door can he go to the demon sealing land.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, he searched under the ground for a long time, and almost turned over the ground within a radius of dozens of miles, but he did not find the entrance of the magic land.


    "It''s impossible to remember wrong. It was in this area that I found the entrance of the demon sealing land. Even if there was a little deviation, it should not be too far."


    With a flash of yellow light, Li Mu returned to the surface from the ground. As soon as he returned to the surface, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. He thought that as long as he found the Lei Di Ling, he could get the Lei Di inheritance, but the reality was not so simple.


    "Is it difficult that this magic land was discovered by others after me? Someone got the inheritance of emperor Lei first and was won by others first?"


    "It''s impossible. The elder Tianhuang clearly said that only when he came with the order of the emperor of thunder, he would pass on the inheritance of the emperor of thunder. In addition, the Lei door can''t be opened without the order of the emperor of thunder. If I hadn''t killed thousands of years with the forbidden weapon of ancient times, I couldn''t even enter the door."


    Standing in place, Li Mu thought hard for a while. He really couldn''t figure out how the entrance of the demon land would disappear.


    After some deliberation, Li Mu took out the Lei Di Ling from the storage ring. Looking at the Lei Di Ling with blue thunder shaped runes in his hand, Li Mu tried to inject a trace of real yuan into the Lei Di Ling. However, what made Li Mu speechless was that the Lei Di Ling didn''t respond to the real yuan at all. If it wasn''t a Lingbao, it couldn''t even inject vitality at all.


    "No, that''s what silver cicada Zi said in the Buddhist talisman he gave me, and the previous things have been effective."


    Seeing that Lei Di''s order had no response to vitality, Li Mu immediately suspected the information recorded in the Buddha''s fate Dharma.


    There is not much information recorded in the Dharma of Buddha''s fate. On the contrary, it is only 20 words added together. These words are ''Zhang Mengjiao, qingfeilong, Lei Diling, Tianmu demon Valley, the land of demonization, and Lei di.''


    If these short words were changed to ordinary people, they might not be able to understand what they mean, but Li Mu understood immediately after seeing them, so he was eager to find Zhang Mengjiao that day, and found qingfeilong through Zhang Mengjiao.


    After finding qingfeilong, Li Mu got the order of the emperor of thunder again. That''s why he rushed to this Tianmu demon Valley, but he couldn''t find the place of demon sealing here.


    "I don''t know who let the silver cicada son give it to me, or it may be the silver cicada son himself, but why don''t you remind me in detail, so that I don''t know whether to advance or retreat now."


    Li Mu muttered to himself while weighing the emperor''s order in his hand. If he had time at ordinary times, he could still afford to wait, but now Li Mu was not sure whether the blood demon saint and others were still chasing him, but he didn''t dare to stay too much.


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. His eyes turned, and then a stream of real yuan poured out of his hands, holding Lei Diling up out of thin air, making it float in midair.


    After holding up the Lei Di Ling out of thin air, Li Mu took a deep breath, and then a force of Lei Dao''s law quickly emerged in his body. With blue thunder arcs ejecting from the surface of Li Mu''s body, his hands were pointed and carved in the air in front of him.


    As Li Mu''s double fingers continued to draw and engrave, runes transformed by the power of the law of thunder attribute appeared in the air in front of him. These lightning runes looked extremely mysterious one by one, and they were constantly distorted and changed, each of which emitted a destructive breath.


    After half a column of incense, Li Mu stopped his hand. At the moment, 108 faint blue lightning runes appeared in the air in front of him. These 108 runes were exactly the thunder emperor runes he had understood in the Xianxu world.


    With 108 Leidi runes engraved by Li Mu''s painting, he then sacrificed the Donghuang bell. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, a blue Lei Dao seal soon appeared on the Donghuang bell.


    "Thunder Road integration!"


    Looking at the Lei Dao''s seal condensed on the Donghuang bell, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at the Donghuang bell. The Lei Dao''s seal on the Donghuang bell suddenly rose, and then an invisible force of law poured out from the Donghuang bell, forcibly mixing the 108 runes in front of Li Mu, forming an ancient blue ''Lei'' character.


    As soon as the blue word "Lei" was condensed into shape, under the control of Li Mu, the blue word "Lei" flew in front of the Lei Di order.


    As the blue "Lei" character approached, the original unchanged Lei Diling suddenly felt an induction. The blue "Lei" character mark on its front instantly lit up a dazzling blue aura, and then absorbed the blue "Lei" character composed of 108 runes.


    "Hum!!!"


    Accompanied by a burst of buzzing in the void, after absorbing the blue word "Lei", Lei Diling burst into thousands of blue thunder lights, which converged and fused in midair, and finally turned into a blue void channel.


    "Sure enough, it''s effective. Although Lei Di''s order doesn''t respond to vitality, it''s something refined by Lei Di, and it still responds to the inheritance of Lei Di!"


    Looking at the void channel condensed in mid air, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. He moved and directly grabbed Lei Diling, and then stepped into the void channel and disappeared.


    After Li Mu entered the void channel, the blue void channel instantly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Holding the thunder emperor''s order, Li Mu didn''t sneak in the blue void channel for too long. Soon, a light appeared in front of him, and he came out of the void channel.


    After Li Mu walked out of the void channel, he found that he was already in the middle of a channel made of white jade. This jade channel was made of rare flying snow jade, which was the same channel that Li Mu walked through in those years.


    Because he had been here before, Li Mu was familiar with the door and road. He walked directly to the deep part of the jade passage and soon saw the thunder door made of black iron.


    Looking at the thunder door in front of him, Li Mu flashed a trace of memory in his mind, but soon he put the memory behind him. He pressed the thunder emperor order in his hand on the black thunder door. The originally dark thunder door suddenly rose in blue, and under the jump of blue thunder arcs, the thunder door automatically opened

 Chapter 1649

    As soon as the Lei door was opened, a heat wave rushed towards Li Mu, and a Dark Jade ladder appeared in front of him.


    Li Mu didn''t feel strange about the coming heat wave, because he knew that there was a big demon called six true demons suppressed in the land of demons, and the reason why the land of demons could suppress the six true demons was that Lei Di set up a big array with the help of the power of earth fire.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu walked down the jade ladder in front of him. After a while of seven turns and eight turns, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a huge underground karst cave appeared in front of him, but there was a light blue light curtain in front of him.


    Through the light blue light curtain, everything Li Mu saw was very familiar. In the magma pool of the earth fire, a black coffin was floating in the sky, and on the coffin was a blue square sky painted halberd. It was Li Mu who missed the halberd for countless nights.


    As soon as Li Mu came to the magic land, the Lei Di Ling in his hand lit up a dazzling blue thunder light. Li Mu grabbed the Lei Di Ling and directly stepped over the light blue light curtain in front of him and entered the cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the light blue light curtain, then the Lei Di order took off from Li Mu''s hand and automatically flew towards the location of the wasteland halberd that day.


    "Lei Diling!!!"


    Before the emperor''s order completely flew in front of the WWII halberd, an extremely powerful breath emanated from the WWII halberd, and then a human shaped light and shadow composed of blue lightning flew out of the WWII halberd, which was the spirit of the WWII halberd that Li Mu had seen.


    As soon as Tianhuang flew out of the Tianhuang halberd, he grabbed the Lei Di Ling that just flew in front of him, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Master Tianhuang, younger Li Mu, come to bother again!"


    Li Mu said and bowed to heaven.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect that you really found Lei Diling and came back!"


    After seizing the emperor''s order, Tianhuang looked at Li Mu, and his tone showed a little unbelievable.


    "The younger generation promised the elder that he would find Lei Di Ling within a thousand years as far as possible. This is also a coincidence. By the way, elder, how are the six demons now? Is he not dead?"


    Li Mu said with a smile, and then looked at the black coffin under the halberd of the wilderness war.


    "If he died so easily, then he was not worthy of my master to suppress it by himself. Although he was not dead, his vitality was almost exhausted. Now that you have come with the emperor''s order, I can finally complete my mission."


    Tianhuang couldn''t help sighing. He waited for this day for a long time, but he didn''t expect to wait today.


    "Elder, how do you want to deal with these six demons? Didn''t you say that as long as the emperor ordered, there was a way to suppress this demon forever? Dare you ask what that means?"


    Li mumulu asked curiously.


    "What can I do? Of course, I fought this old life and died with him. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I have suppressed him day and night, and my strength has been almost consumed. Otherwise, I am the spirit of emperor''s tools, and I won''t die until the emperor''s tools are destroyed."


    "The reason why I want to wait for this emperor''s order is to pass on my master''s inheritance. This is my great wish and worthy of my master."


    Tianhuang said in a low tone.


    "Senior, you can''t. now the demon robbery broke out and the real demon clan invaded Beidou. It''s the moment of my Beidou''s life and death. You are the spirit of emperor''s tools. If you can help us, it''s definitely a big reliance!"


    Although Li Mu had guessed the idea of the end of heaven in his heart, he still felt it was too regrettable and immediately spoke out to persuade him.


    "The magic robbery broke out, I know, but what can I do? These six true demons are an emperor level demon. If I don''t destroy him, once he escapes to the outside world, my Beidou will perish faster."


    Tianhuang said helplessly that although he was just an instrument spirit, he didn''t want to die, but he really had no choice.


    "I understand what you mean, master Lei Di told you to suppress these six true demons, so you have been wasting your strength to suppress him for tens of thousands of years, but as long as we can find a way to eliminate these six true demons, this can have the best of both worlds?"


    Li Mu suggested.


    "Li Mu boy, you are too naive. This is a demon emperor. Even after so many years, he was severely injured by the suppression, but it''s not impossible to kill him."


    "The demon emperor is a hundred times more terrifying than the demon saint. It''s not easy to kill him. Otherwise, my master wouldn''t have sealed him in those days. Wouldn''t it be better to kill him directly?"


    "These six true demons can drop blood and regenerate. There are only two ways to kill him. One is to consume all his blood essence, so that he can''t drop blood and regenerate. The second way is to directly kill his yuan God, but it''s much more difficult to kill a demon emperor''s yuan God than to exhaust his blood essence."


    "The yuan gods of these six true demons are extremely powerful. Unless the yuan gods of his same level forcibly invade his body and die with him, there is no way to kill his yuan gods at all. I am a body of spirit. These six true demons are seriously injured by the suppression at present. I invade his body and die with his yuan gods, and the probability of success is still very high."


    Tianhuang said what he had thought of long ago.


    "Isn''t there any other way except this way? Elder is the spirit of the natural war halberd. If you don''t have it, the combat power of the natural war halberd will be greatly reduced, and you can''t fully recover to help me deal with the demon clan."


    Li Mu still didn''t give up. He continued to ask.


    "No, if I want to kill the six true demons, in my current situation, I can only die with him. There is no other way. Of course, if there is an emperor level figure in the world, I don''t need to sacrifice if I kill the heavily damaged six true demons."


    Tianhuang shook his head helplessly.


    "Alas, I really don''t want you to die, elder. Since elder said there was nothing else to do, I won''t insist. Elder, if you have anything else to say, just say it. As long as I Li Mu can do it, I will go through fire and water."


    Li Mu looked at Tianhuang respectfully and asked.


    "Explain? There''s nothing to explain. If you can see my master, your master, in the future, help me tell him that I''ve done my best, and I hope he can take good care of himself!"


    "Come on, I''ll pass on the complete inheritance of Lei Di to you now, and you can understand it well!"


    As Tianhuang said, he raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A blue ray of thunder shot out from his fingertips, and then disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    As the blue thunder light disappeared into his eyebrows, Li Mu suddenly had a lot of information in his mind. These are some information about the inheritance of the emperor, including the emperor''s major skill, the great wilderness thunder Sutra, a set of extremely esoteric great wilderness thunder emperor halberd method, and other martial arts and skills that the emperor knows. In short, the amount of information is extremely huge.


    Under the slow digestion of Li Mu, a large amount of information in his mind was printed into his mind, including 108 runes of Lei Di and some cultivation experiences of Lei di.


    Although Li Mu is very interested in martial arts, magic and even martial arts, what interests him most is Lei Di''s cultivation experience.


    The cultivation experience is not to cultivate martial arts, but it records the feelings of Lei Di growing to Lei Di''s realm step by step. For Li Mu, who is now understanding the law and also happens to understand the law of Lei Dao, it is simply a treasure among treasures.


    It took nearly half an hour for Li Mucai to barely remember all information inherited by Emperor Lei in his mind. Of the course, it was just barely remembered, and he had not had time to comprehend it.


    "Well, what I should pass on to you is also passed on to you. From now on, you are the master''s disciple and heir. After I die with the six true demons, you can also take away the wasteland halberd."


    "Although with my death, the wasteland war halberd lost its weapon, and the power of the spirit will be greatly reduced, but it is also stronger than the general quasi emperor weapon. It will always have some effect on you."


    He gave Li Mu another order, and then Tianhuang raised his hand with a wave, accompanied by an invisible strength pouring out of his hands, and the black coffin that trapped the six true demons automatically opened

 Chapter 1650

    As soon as the black magic coffin was opened, an angry roar came out of it, and then a green haired palm with wrinkled skin poked out from the coffin. The five fingers of the green haired palm all grew sharp dark green nails, which gave people a feeling that they looked a little creepy.


    Because he had seen the appearance of six true demons for a long time, Li Mu didn''t have much fear of just one magic palm. He knew that since Tianhuang dared to release each other, he must have a way to clean up each other.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar continued, as a green hair devil claw stretched out from the coffin, followed by the six true demons that Li Mu had seen in those years, slowly stood up from the coffin.


    The six true demons had not changed much compared with Li Mu when he first saw them that year. His whole body was covered with green hair, his head was dry, and only a layer of wrinkled skin was left, his mouth was full of sharp fangs, and there were a pair of black wings on his back.


    Although the six true demons stood up from the black coffin and kept roaring in his mouth, he was restricted and could not completely escape from the magic coffin under his birth.


    Whenever the six true demons want to break away from the black magic coffin by force, the wasteland halberd in midair will emit an invisible imperial pressure, pressing him in the magic coffin.


    "Demon, I''ve been suppressing you for nearly 30000 years under the orders of my master. Today we''ll end it!"


    While controlling the halberd of Tianhuang war and suppressing the six true demons, Tianhuang quickly printed his hands at the same time, accompanied by a blue ray of thunder pouring out of his body, 108 blue lightning runes quickly condensed out of his body.


    These 108 blue runes are the Leidi runes that Li Mu has inherited. With the condensation of the 108 Leidi runes, the decision in the hands of Tianhuang suddenly changed, and the 108 Leidi runes instantly condensed into an ancient ''Lei'' character seal.


    Looking at the "thunder" character print in front of Tianhuang, the six true demons who were pressed by Tianhuang battle halberd obviously sensed the danger. He frantically struggled to get rid of the suppression of Tianhuang battle halberd, but no matter how he struggled, he could not break the imperialist suppression of Tianhuang battle halberd.


    "Don''t struggle. Even if you can escape from the suppression of the halberd and the demon killing coffin, you can''t escape from the Lei Yuan demon killing array, not to mention that you can''t escape from the demon killing coffin for so many years, and you''ll be wasting your energy if you struggle again!"


    "If you can let me die with your original God, you''ll die without complaint. Let''s die!"


    Tianhuang shouted angrily at the six true demons, and then his figure twisted and changed, turning into a three foot long blue flying sword.


    Although the blue flying sword looks very ordinary, it contains a very powerful thunder attribute. With the end of the world turning into a blue flying sword, the ''thunder'' character in midair was printed from the original place and rotated for a while, and then disappeared into the blue flying sword.


    "Hum!!"


    There was a buzzing sound in the void. With the integration of the ''thunder'' character print, the blue flying sword emitted more and more powerful imperial power. However, with the time of the short film, the imperial power emitted by the blue flying sword soared more than fourorfive times.


    "What a powerful emperor, as if a real Martial emperor had been reborn. This is the divine power that the ancestors of the end of the world have at all costs!"


    Looking at the blue flying sword, although it was only three feet long, but it looked like it could destroy the sky and the earth, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself, and the six true demons saw it, and his thin body trembled slightly, and his eyes also sent out an irresistible sense of fear.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, the blue flying sword three feet in size turned into a remnant from the original place, and flew towards the six true demons. The target was the center of its eyebrows.


    "It''s not so easy to die with me as a mere weapon!!!"


    Seeing the amazing blue flying sword shooting at him, the six true demons roared reluctantly, and he opened his mouth and suddenly sprayed, and a ball of sticky blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The blood spurted by the six true demons was no more than a lump the size of an adult''s fist. Although it seemed inconspicuous to the naked eye, it also exuded a strong imperial power.


    Under the control of six true demons, this fist sized blood quickly turned into a bloody long sword and hit the blue flying sword made by the end of the world.


    Just listen to a sharp ear of the crisp sound, the sword tips of the two flying swords, such as the tip of a needle against the wheat awn, hit each other in mid air. For a time, the blood color and blue aura kept flashing wildly, which changed the color of the whole underground karst cave. The two completely different Imperials were constantly pounding from mid air. If it were not for the protection of the aura mask transformed by the thunder source demon killing array, the whole karst cave would be destroyed instantly.


    "Heaven and earth thunder!!!"


    After seven or eight breaths of tit for tat between the two flying swords in midair, suddenly, the domineering voice of the end of the world came out of the blue flying sword, and then the space fluctuation of the blood flying sword appeared, and blue lightning came out through the void, and fell on the blood flying sword fiercely.


    With the attack of many blue lightning, the spirit on the bloody flying sword suddenly disappeared, showing no support, and the blue flying sword took this opportunity to soar, and a sword pierced the bloody flying sword into two halves, and then fell on the eyebrows of the six true demons, and its sword tip completely penetrated into the eyebrows of the six true demons.


    "Ah!!!"


    He was stabbed into the middle of his eyebrows by the blue flying sword, and the six true demons roared like crazy. The Green Magic gas on his body was lax, and the little vitality in his body was rapidly diminishing, becoming weaker and weaker.


    Although the vitality of the six true demons is rapidly diminishing, the spiritual light on the blue flying sword is also slowly weakening at the same time, which is like two practitioners with equal strength fighting methods. When they can''t use Lingbao and magical powers to win, they compete with the true yuan power in the most primitive way to see whose true yuan power is exhausted first.


    With the passage of time, the vitality in the six true demons and the spiritual light on the blue flying sword became weaker and weaker. Finally, the spiritual light in the six true demons'' eyes turned dark gray and looked lifeless.


    The situation of the blue flying sword is not much better. There are many cracks visible to the naked eye on the surface of the flying sword. Not only does the aura become extremely dim, but it looks likely to collapse completely at any time.


    "No, it''s ok if master Tianhuang succeeds in killing the six demons in the end, but if you can''t kill the six demons before master Tianhuang''s strength is completely exhausted, isn''t it a sacrifice in vain!"


    Looking at the six demons and the end of the world that have been deadlocked to the final stage, Li Mu''s face suddenly coagulated. Then he took out the Qinglong Yanyue axe and sacrificed the Qinglong holy blood in his body, so that the spirit in the Qinglong Yanyue axe was revived.


    With the revival of the spirit in the Qinglong Yanyue axe, Li Mu''s real yuan surged wildly into the Qinglong Yanyue axe. Then he raised his axe and cut out a half moon blue axe with a towering holy power. With bursts of dragon howling sound, he cleaved towards the head of the six demons.


    The green axe awn was ten feet long, and the attack speed was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it moved horizontally in front of the six demons.


    "When!!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, it seemed that the imposing blue axe awn fell on the heads of the six demons. However, Li Mu never thought that the heads of the six demons suffered the blow of the green dragon Yanyue axe. Instead of any damage, the blue axe awn was shattered in the air.


    "Ah! How is this possible!"


    Although he knew that the emperor level strong man was terrible, Li Mu didn''t expect that even the law Saint soldiers could not hurt him. This was still when the six demons were the weakest and could not resist.


    "It''s useless. The body of the demon clan is already relatively strong, not to mention that the six heavenly demons are the existence of the demon emperor level, not to mention the law Saint soldier, which is the real emperor soldier, and it''s difficult to kill it easily!"


    "Li Mu, please go quickly and leave here quickly. Don''t worry. I''m 80% sure I can kill him. Even if I''m too unlucky in the end, I can''t achieve my wish. These six heavenly demons and gods have suffered heavy losses and can''t recover much cultivation in a short time. I''m afraid that he will attack you at that time."


    The blow failed, and Li Mu''s mind heard the weak spiritual voice of the end of the world, and he began to persuade Li Mu.


    "No, I can''t just leave like this. I''m not afraid of death. Let me try again!!"


    Li Mu knew that Tianhuang was worried about his own safety, but he didn''t listen to each other and left. Instead, he continued to use his magic power and launched an attack on the six demons.


    Under Li Mu''s stubbornness, he consecrated Lingbao such as the Eastern Emperor bell, the divine water monument, and the ghost general knife to attack the six demons. After the attack failed, he then urged the law of death, the law of poison, the law of thunder, the law of Jin Geng sword, and many other magical powers, but to his great disappointment, the various magical powers he exerted could not hurt the six demons.


    "Click!!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded from the whole cave, but a small piece of the blue flying sword melted by the end of the world collapsed. Up to now, the yuan God in the six heavenly demons was still not killed, and there was still a faint ray of vitality on him.


    Seeing that the blue flying sword was about to lose its support, Li Mu hurriedly took out the cut fairy gourd, and at the same time did his best to inject the real yuan in his body into the cut fairy gourd.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!!"


    As Li Mu recited a mantra in his heart, when he cut the immortal gourd, he ejected a seven color throwing knife that was about a foot long, and flew to the neck of the six real demons at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye, and circled around the neck of the six real demons.


    With a flash of blood, the head of the six true demons separated from its body, and its imperial body was forcibly broken by the cut fairy gourd. Not only that, with the head being cut off, the vitality in the six true demons was instantly cut off, and then his body and head, together, melted into fly ash from the air, and disappeared into the world forever.


    Just when the six true demons turned into flying ashes, with a flash of seven colors, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife returned to the chopping immortal gourd with a wisp of blood essence.


    "Dead, incredibly dead, is this the legendary chopping immortal Throwing Knife!"


    Although the six true demons died, the blue flying sword changed by the end of the world did not immediately dissipate. Under a burst of thunder, the blue flying sword changed by the end of the world turned into a human shape again, but its breath was depressed to the extreme, and it was obvious that it would not survive for long.


    "Yes, master Tianhuang, this is the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. I knew that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife could deal with these six real demons. I would have done it earlier, so that you wouldn''t have wasted a lot of your strength."


    Being said by the end of heaven, Li Mu quickly reacted from the death of the six demons, and he said with some regret.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with the time you took the shot. If I''m not mistaken, the gourd in your hand is not complete. It can only cut off the head of the six demons when they are weakest."


    "Of course, thank you very much. Otherwise, I have no time to stand here and talk to you now."


    Tianhuang''s voice said weakly, and the spiritual light on him became dimmer and dimmer, and finally even fainted, and it seemed that it was about to disappear completely.


    "Elder, are you... Really there''s no way to save you? I... I have the holy elixir Jiuyao star elixir here, as well as many holy herbs and even several holy elixirs. See if these are useful to you."


    Looking at the end of the day, Li Mu took out a large number of elixirs and some old elixirs from himself, including several holy elixirs he obtained in the fairy ruins world

 Chapter 1651

    "It''s useless. These things may be wonderful for you, but they can''t save me. Even the emperor level elixir is useless, unless it''s the fairy level elixir that is said to have a great effect on our spirit body, Qi Ling. Maybe you can try it, but that kind of thing has long disappeared in Beidou."


    Looking at a large number of elixirs and elixirs taken out by Li Mu, Tianhuang helplessly shook his head.


    "Fairy level elixir... Fairy... I have half a bottle of yaochi fairy liquid here. Elder, maybe I can try this yaochi fairy liquid!"


    Hearing a few words of fairy level elixir, Li Mu was stunned at first, then he took out a five inch high long neck round bottom jade bottle from the storage ring, and threw it into the sky.


    "Yaochi Xianye!"


    Looking at the white jade bottle thrown by Li Mu, Tianhuang''s face changed. He grabbed the white jade bottle and then squeezed it out.


    As the white jade bottle was pinched and exploded by the famine, a strong spirit of immortality burst out of its neidun, and then a creamy white liquid the size of a goose egg floated in the air in front of the famine, which was yaochi fairy liquid.


    "What a pure fairy vitality, this is the legendary treasure yaochi fairy liquid."


    Looking at the milky liquid floating in front of him, Tianhuang couldn''t help muttering. He slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at yaochi Xianye. He didn''t expect that as soon as he touched yaochi Xianye, this milky liquid poured into his body along his hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the surge of lightning light on his body, the natural wilderness, which had turned into an illusory state, opened its mouth and roared wildly. Then his illusory body quickly solidified, and soon changed from an illusory state to an entity again. Its originally depressed breath also became stronger and stronger, and it didn''t seem to stop at all.


    It seems that in order to refine the powerful medicine contained in yaochi fairy liquid, the end of heaven, which has changed from an illusory state to an entity, sat down cross legged in midair. His hands were sealed, and his body continued to bloom with blue thunder, and his breath became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s effective. It''s really effective. It''s great. I didn''t expect this yaochi fairy liquid to have such a miraculous effect on the spirit of the instrument. It''s worthy of being a rare treasure that can go against the laws of heaven and earth and bring people back from the dead."


    Looking at the famine when his state was getting better and better, Li Mu''s originally tight nerves immediately relaxed, and a trace of joy appeared on his face, and a large number of elixirs and elixirs in front of him were included in the storage ring.


    After collecting his elixir and elixir, Li Mu saw that the famine of heaven could not be over for a while. He also sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to understand the inheritance of the thunder emperor.


    The skill Lei Di majored in was called the great wilderness thunder Sutra, which was a top level skill of heaven level. However, it didn''t play a great role for Li Mu at the moment, because his great Brahma magic skill was already a relatively perfect skill, and the great wilderness thunder Sutra could only serve as a reference for him.


    In addition to the great wilderness thunder Sutra, the most useful ones in Li Mu''s view are 108 Lei Di runes, Da Huang Lei Di boxing, Da Huang Lei Di halberd method and a secret technique called Lei Dao Zhenjie.


    Li Mu has learned 108 thunder runes and the great wasteland thunder emperor fist. As for the great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, it is a super powerful method used with the natural wasteland war halberd. Li Mu doesn''t know what level of magic it is, and it is not mentioned in the inheritance of the thunder emperor.


    This set of halberd method has a total of 36 styles, also known as the thirty-six annihilation of the wilderness of heaven. Each style has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth when it is cultivated to the level of Dacheng, which is the painstaking work of Lei Di''s life.


    As for the true solution of Lei Dao, it is not a simple secret skill, but a method to teach people how to control the law of Lei attribute. It can enable practitioners who are proficient in the law of Lei attribute to control the law of Lei attribute by various means, and evolve all kinds of different magical powers of Lei attribute. It is not too much to use the word infinite refinement to describe it.


    Of course, in addition to these skills and magical powers, there are many things recorded in the inheritance of Lei di. In addition to some secrets of the cultivation world, the most important thing is Lei Di''s cultivation experience and cultivation perception, which are irresistible temptations for any cultivator.


    Because the wilderness is still refining the efficacy of yaochi fairy liquid, Li Mu has nothing to do, so he began to seriously understand the great wilderness Lei Di halberd method in the inheritance of Lei di


    Just when Li Mu understood the halberd method of the great wasteland thunder emperor, over a mountain forest far away from the curtain of heaven demon Valley, five people of Xueyou stood in the air, among them, Xueyou held the blood spirit plate, and a pair of eyes were staring at the blood spirit plate tightly, and his eyes did not understand.


    "Xue you, can you confirm the location of Li Mu now?"


    Looking at the motionless blood you beside him, the Red Eagle couldn''t help asking.


    "Not yet. Li Mu''s guy should be far away from us now, but the God killing demon insect is close, about 30000 miles away. This guy is also interesting. He is actually changing the flight direction like Li Mu, which is to prevent us from tracking."


    Looking at the blood spirit plate in his hand, Xue You said with a sneer.


    "Oh, that demon worm has found that we are following it, but it shouldn''t be. We haven''t followed too closely. How can he find us?"


    The cold demon Saint said strangely.


    "He should not have found us. There are two possibilities for him to constantly change the direction of feidun. One is that he is very alert and afraid that we will follow him. As for the second one, Li Mu reminds him through some means of communication to deliberately change the direction of feidun, interfere with our sight, or deliberately delay time."


    Xue you guessed for himself.


    "Deliberately delaying time? It''s impossible. How can Li Mu know that we are staring at the God killing demon bug? Besides, I think Li Mu has a good relationship with the God killing demon bug. It shouldn''t put him in danger. After all, once this guy deliberately delays time and our patience is exhausted, he will definitely kill the demon bug to vent his hatred."


    Heita said with a puzzled face.


    "Also, what heita said is not unreasonable. We care so much about him. Anyway, as long as we follow this God killing demon worm, sooner or later we will find Li Mu''s guy, it''s just a matter of time."


    Xue You said confidently.


    "You have a lot of time, and we don''t have so much time to waste with you. Besides, we have sent so many magic saints this time, and the noise is not small. If we are known by the figures on the Holy Island of Beidou, it''s easy to cause big things."


    The wolf''s face was a little ugly.


    "Nothing serious will happen, at least not in a short time. The news that optima world has been destroyed by us has not leaked out, and all people have been taken away by Li Mu. Even if this news is spread, Holy Island cannot know so soon, and it is difficult for them to find our location."


    "Hmm! Stop, that demon bug actually stopped!!"


    Xue you was saying, suddenly, he found that the golden light spot on his blood spirit plate stopped moving, and immediately couldn''t help but exhale.


    "Stopped? This demon insect has been flying for more than three days and has never stopped. Why does it suddenly stop now? Has he reached his goal? Why can''t he find the trace of Li Mu on the blood spirit disk?"


    Red Eagle and others also all put their eyes on the blood spirit plate, but they all couldn''t help frowning.


    "It''s a little strange. It shouldn''t be reasonable. Wait a minute, let me see where the demon worm is now!"


    Blood you was said by the Red Eagle, and the joy on his face immediately disappeared. He took out a jade slip from the storage ring, and then stuck the jade slip to the center of his eyebrows, looking at the blood spirit plate, and soon he frowned.


    "How could it be there? It shouldn''t be. According to the distance and direction of the demon insect from us, he should be in the demon valley of the curtain of heaven now, but how could he go there? It''s a fierce place."


    After some calculation, the blood demon Saint said with an ugly face.


    "Curtain of heaven demon Valley? This place is familiar... Is it... Is it the curtain of heaven demon valley where the golden dead ape is located?"


    As soon as the blood demon Saint mentioned the four words of the curtain of heaven demon Valley, black tower asked with a frightened look.


    "Corpse ape? What golden haired corpse ape, how come I haven''t heard of it? It can frighten your black tower like this. Is it so terrible?"


    Looking at the frightened color on the black tower''s face, Han you asked curiously.


    "It''s really terrible. This is not an empty statement. Your clan''s residence is located in the ice sea in the far north, so it''s normal to have never heard of the reputation of the golden haired corpse ape."


    "When our demon clan first entered the Beidou world, they launched a large-scale attack on all forces of the human demon clan and the demon clan of the Beidou at the beginning. This Tianmu demon valley was a not too strong demon clan force at that time, and it was the Luo ant clan affiliated to our clan that went to attack."


    "The strength of the Luo ant clan is not weak. At the beginning, there were more than 200000 troops attacking the Tianmu demon Valley, of which five were in the demon king realm. Originally, I thought that the curtain demon valley that day was just a medium demon clan force, and the Luo ant clan could easily capture it. Who knew that later, the whole army was destroyed silently, and no one came back."


    Xueyou obviously knew more about the matter of Tianmu demon Valley, and he opened his mouth with a gloomy face and explained.


    "What? More than 200000 people didn''t come back alive? The curtain demon valley was so powerful that it could only be regarded as a medium demon clan force. In addition, at the beginning of our clan''s invasion of Beidou, Beidou''s high-level combat power was not much. The cultivators of extraordinary realm were rare. How could it be possible for the Luo ant clan to survive forever?"


    Canlang obviously didn''t know about the Tianmu demon Valley, so he immediately asked.


    "Alas, this matter is really oppressive. After the Luo ant clan attacked the Tianmu demon Valley for a long time without news, our clan sent people to inquire. With the information obtained, we learned that the demon clan in the Tianmu demon valley was really not the opponent of the Luo ant clan that day. Within two hours, the Luo ant clan invaded the inner area of the Tianmu demon valley."


    "But who knows that just as the 200000 troops of the Luo ant clan killed the inner area of the curtain demon valley that day, there was an accident, and I don''t know where a golden haired corpse ape suddenly came out. The golden haired corpse ape''s strength is extremely terrible. It is said that as soon as he appeared that day, he turned into a giant, and then opened his mouth and sucked, forcibly sucking the life essence of the 200000 troops of the Luo ant clan and a large number of demon clans."


    Mentioning the golden haired corpse ape, the blood demon saint''s eyes showed a deep color of fear.


    "What! I swallowed the life essence of more than 200000 people with one breath. This... This is what I can''t do. What''s the origin of that guy?"


    Han you asked with a shocked face.


    "It''s not just 200000 people, plus nearly 100000 demon families, there are more than 300000 people. I don''t know the origin of golden haired corpse apes, even the demon families in Tianmu demon valley."


    "A corpse ape with terrifying strength came into the world, which naturally attracted the attention of our family. My third brother had the cultivation of the holy order at that time. He joined the Heisi demon saint of the heita family to go to the Tianmu demon Valley, thinking of finding out what happened."


    "But who knows... Finally, the Heisi demon Saint fell into the curtain of heaven demon Valley, and my third brother only had a ray of distraction left and returned to the ghost demon capital. Later, it didn''t take long for that ray of distraction to dissipate."


    "According to my third brother, the golden haired corpse ape in the curtain demon valley that day is an ape corpse psychic, and its nature is extremely violent. It kills people whenever it sees them, regardless of the demon clan and my demon clan. However, his strength is extremely strong. It is said that at least he has the combat power in the middle of the holy order, and even stronger!"


    The blood demon Saint said, and his eyes showed an undisguised fear. At the same time, he looked at the four red eagles, and he found that the four red Eagles also bowed their heads and kept silent

 Chapter 1652

    "The combat power in the middle of the holy order? Isn''t it as terrible as Kong Ling in the holy land of the five spirits? Why did the God killing demon bug go there? Did it not make friends with the golden haired corpse ape and go there to seek his shelter?"


    After hearing the explanation of Xueyou, Han you guessed suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible. The golden corpse ape has a violent temper and kills everyone he sees. As far as I know, there is no reason at all. In terms of seeking his shelter? Don''t even think about it. It''s good if you don''t die in his hands."


    "In my opinion, the killer demon bug should not know the existence of the golden haired corpse ape, otherwise he would not be able to go there to die."


    Heita denied.


    "Isn''t that better? It saves us from fighting. Let me see. Let''s go back and forget it. There''s no need to touch the mildew of the corpse ape. If those people Li Mu really go to the sky curtain demon Valley, they will surely die in the hands of the corpse ape. Why do we worry about this?"


    Canlang played a retreat drum, obviously unwilling to continue to go to the sky demon valley.


    "No! I have already made a vicious oath in my heart. As long as Li Mu''s little beast is not dead, I will personally frustrate his bones and ashes to comfort those people who died in our eighteen cities!"


    "Canlang, although the golden haired corpse ape is terrible, we have five demon saints. What are you afraid of? Let alone the corpse ape is irrational and delirious. Even if it is really an ordinary saint in the middle of the stage, we are enough to win!"


    "Don''t forget, I''ve given you everything you asked for!"


    Seeing the remnant wolf''s retreat drum, Xueyou''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Hey, hey, I just said that, and I won''t go without saying it. Why are you angry? Now what do you say? Li Mu''s guy hasn''t been found, so he follows this demon worm and is still in the ghost place of Tianmu demon valley."


    Being said by Xueyou, the canlang immediately felt a little embarrassed, and he said with an indifferent expression.


    "Why don''t we wait? If Li Mu hasn''t arrived at the Tianmu demon Valley, he has completely isolated his breath with some powerful array, but I don''t believe he hasn''t appeared!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xue you suggested


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that I could survive after walking in front of the gate of death. Li Mu, thank you for your yaochi fairy liquid. If there was no yaochi fairy liquid, my consciousness would really dissipate."


    After completely absorbing and refining the medicine of yaochi fairy liquid, Tianhuang couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the wilderness was still a human body of thunder and lightning, but his breath was stronger. Under the miraculous effect of yaochi Xianye, he not only completely recovered the vitality he had lost with the six true demons, but also recovered more than half of the vitality he had accumulated over the past 30000 years.


    "As long as the elder can do nothing, I''ll rest assured. By the way, elder, how do you feel now? Have you ever recovered to the peak?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not so easy to recover from the peak period, but it''s also recovered more than half. It''s more than a thousand times better than my previous state of almost exhausted vitality. As long as you give me time, I can slowly recover my lost vitality completely."


    "Alas, my spirit is different from your cultivators. Generally, I can only rely on the natural wasteland war halberd to slowly warm up the spirit body to recover my vitality. Of course, the supreme immortal treasure like the yaochi immortal liquid you gave me is an exception, but ordinary things are not good."


    Tianhuang sighed slightly.


    "If you can recover, I will find a way to continue to help you find something that can make you recover quickly, so that you can recover in advance."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "It''s all right, there''s no need to deliberately do this. I''m already very satisfied with the current state. Anyway, when there''s nothing wrong, we don''t need to recover. Generally speaking, we spend our time in a deep sleep, which can not only preserve our vitality, but also recover our vitality."


    "By the way, I think you seem to have received part of the master''s inheritance before this, and you have understood the law of Thunder Road, and you have achieved little success. What''s the matter? It should not be just from the great wilderness thunder emperor fist?"


    Tianhuang looked at Li Mu up and down, and asked curiously.


    Li Mu heard that he didn''t deliberately hide the meaning of the famine. He told the story of how he got 108 Lei Dao runes passed down in the Xianxu world that day.


    "I see. It seems that you entered the Taoist realm by chance when you were exercising the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and thus got the master''s separation skill transmission. In this way, you and my master''s inheritance is indeed predestined. No wonder you can get the thunder emperor order."


    "Li Mu, although I can''t feel the master''s breath now, I believe the master is definitely not dead. I hope you can achieve great accomplishments in the future. You can take me to find him and find him. Can you promise me?"


    Tianhuang asked solemnly.


    "Since I''m already the descendant of Lei Di, Lei Di is my master. It''s my duty to find him. Please feel relieved to recover. As long as Li Mu doesn''t die and Lei Di is still there, I promise I will try my best to lead you to find him!"


    Li Mu patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, now that you have received the master''s inheritance, that is, the master''s disciple. The wasteland halberd on this day should also belong to you. Just wake me up when you need it. In addition, you have to spend more time on understanding the master''s inheritance, which is very helpful for your understanding of the law of thunder."


    "Well, I''ve already explained the things that should be explained. The Lei emperor ordered you to take it. The land of demons is actually a boundary of its own. The Lei emperor order is the key to enter here. Although the six true demons fell, it''s OK to keep it here. Maybe it can be used in the future."


    Tianhuang explained a few words to Li Mu again, and then waved the emperor''s order back to Li Mu, and then returned to the Tianhuang halberd.


    As Tianhuang entered the Tianhuang battle halberd, Li Mu immediately moved and flew to the front of the Tianhuang battle halberd. He looked at the battle halberd full of thunder attribute Diwei in front of him, and his eyes showed enthusiasm.


    Emperor Qi, Li Mu has not seen it, and he has seen it more than once, but he has never owned it, or even touched it.


    In Beidou, especially in the case of the weak vitality of modern heaven and earth, imperial weapons represent the top combat power. Those who own imperial weapons are inherently invincible, and those who own imperial weapons by clan forces are difficult to decline for a long time.


    Although it may be too comprehensive, most of the forces with imperial weapons in Beidou are the same. Some have been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, and some have even been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. All this is inseparable from their possession of imperial weapons to suppress Qi Yun.


    Tianhuang battle halberd, the emperor''s weapon left by the emperor Lei, is also a strong attack emperor''s weapon with super attack power like wanjianmen bite fairy sword. The Lingbao of Lei attribute is basically famous for its attack power, and Tianhuang battle halberd is no exception.


    Summoning up his courage, Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the Tianhuang battle halberd in front of him. But when his hand touched the Tianhuang battle halberd, his face suddenly changed. He found that the real yuan in his body was automatically transformed into Lei Dao''s law, and then poured into the Tianhuang battle halberd along his hand.


    As Li Mu poured into the natural war halberd, the power of law became more and more, the natural war halberd suddenly lit up a light blue aura, and then the surface of the war halberd also burst out a small blue arc like hair.


    These blue arcs did not cause any harm to Li Mu. With the emergence of more and more blue arcs, slowly these blue arcs all gathered in the palm of Li Mu''s hand, and unexpectedly condensed into a simple ''thunder'' mark in the palm of his hand.


    This'' Lei ''character mark is blue all over. It appears in the palm of Li Mu''s hand, and immediately blooms a dazzling blue aura. At the same time, Li Mu feels that he has established an inexplicable connection with the natural wasteland war halberd. To be precise, it should be an inexplicable connection with the tool spirit of the natural wasteland war halberd.


    "I have branded the mark of the wilderness on you. In this world, in addition to the master, you are the second person who can control the halberd of the wilderness war at will. If there is a crisis that needs my help, contact me with the seal of the wilderness through my mind. Then I will naturally recover and help you!"


    Before Li Mu could figure out the role of the "Lei" character mark, Li Mu''s mind heard the voice of the wilderness. He actually took the initiative to explain to Li Mu the effectiveness of the so-called "wilderness seal".


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Knowing the function of Tianhuang seal, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed, and he couldn''t help but say thanks. However, Tianhuang didn''t respond to him, but fell silent, obviously falling into a deep sleep.


    Although Tianhuang didn''t respond to him, Li Mu was also very happy. With the seal of Tianhuang, he was disguised as the owner of this Tianhuang battle halberd.


    In the cultivation world, it is not easy for outsiders to manipulate and use any Lingbao above the level of Dao and Qi, as long as its inner pregnancy gives birth to the spirit of Qi.


    To put it bluntly, it is because the Lingbao gave birth to an instrument spirit. Although the intelligence of the instrument spirit is also high or low, even the instrument spirit with the lowest intelligence is also conscious. Generally, the instrument spirit will not allow people other than its owner to control itself.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways to control the Lingbao with an instrument spirit. One is to let its owner order and agree someone to use it. The other is the most commonly used way in the cultivation world, that is, to reach an agreement with the instrument spirit.


    For example, as long as the Qinglong Yanyue axe in Li Mu''s hand is offered as a sacrifice, the spirit in it can be fully revived for Li Mu to use. Of course, some methods of threatening and luring the spirit are very common.


    If the weapon spirit in Lingbao is unwilling to be driven by it, it can only be abandoned, because it is useless to keep it, but it may be entrapped by the weapon spirit during the war. Of course, if the spiritual power is strong enough, the weapon spirit in Lingbao can also be forcibly wiped out, but in this way, Lingbao will become a dead thing, which is also useless.


    Li Mu now has the seal of heaven and earth. He can control the halberd of heaven and earth at will, and can control an imperial instrument at will. Even if the spirit of the imperial instrument does not recover under normal circumstances, the power is stronger than the general imperial instrument.


    Holding the WWII halberd, Li Mu tried to wave it a few times, and he felt very heavy handed. Although his original life Lingbao Donghuang bell was also very heavy handed when he used it, the Donghuang bell was, after all, an artifact type Lingbao, not a weapon type Lingbao such as WWII halberd.


    After getting the wild war halberd, Li Mu was ready to leave here. Before leaving, he tried to include the wild war halberd into the storage ring, but to Li Mu''s helplessness, the wild war halberd couldn''t be put into the storage ring that day, because the smell emanating from it was so powerful that it almost collapsed the space in Li Mu''s colorful dazzling ring.


    Finally, Li Mu included the wasteland halberd into the causal space, that is, the area where he hid himself to store the false immortal gas. The reason for this is mainly because there are three or four million people in Li Mu''s blood demon heaven. He doesn''t want to casually expose such an imperial instrument to the public.


    After putting away the halberd, Li Mu returned to the jade passage and closed the Lei door again with the order of the emperor of thunder. Then he quickly left the ground and returned to the ground

 Chapter 1653

    After Li Mu returned to the ground, he found that within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he could not find the existence of the magic land. Obviously, the magic land was automatically hidden again, and it was so deep that Li Mu couldn''t even find the space node.


    "Master!!"


    Soon after Li Mu returned to the ground, a golden figure quickly flew over from a distance, which was Jinzhen who had already arrived at the Tianmu demon valley.


    "Jin Zhen, have you come long ago? Where is Qingling?"


    He was very happy to see Kim Jong Il and Li Mu again. His happiness not only came from seeing Kim Jong Il, but also because he got the inheritance of the wasteland halberd and the thunder emperor.


    "Qingling, I didn''t see him. Maybe I''m still on my way. In fact, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "By the way, master, you said in the messenger jade rune that you came to this Tianmu demon Valley to get something. As long as you get this thing, it''s enough to protect yourself if you encounter the five magic saints again. Have you got that thing now?"


    Jin Zhen asked curiously.


    Li Mu smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He was preparing to explain the inheritance of the thunder emperor with Jin Zhen, but before he could speak in time, at this time, a heavy animal roar suddenly came from the depths of the demon valley of the curtain of heaven.


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen can sense the source of the roar of the beast. There should be a distance from them, but the sound gives them a very dangerous feeling.


    When he reached the realm of Li Mu and Jin Zhen, he felt very sharp. They both looked in the direction of the roar of the beast at the same time, which was the deep place of the demon valley of the sky curtain.


    "Dong!! Dong!! Dong..."


    Before Li Mu and Jin Zhen could see anything, the ground of the whole Tianmu demon Valley suddenly vibrated violently, and a heavy muffled sound came out rhythmically, as if there were some behemoths walking.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Li Mu and Jin Zhen''s first reaction was to spread their spiritual consciousness with all their strength and scan in the direction of the sound. However, what made them confused was that there was no abnormality in the area sensed by their spiritual consciousness.


    You should know that Jin Zhen is comparable to the existence of the holy order, and the spiritual power is also the same. Because Li Mu''s spiritual power is nearly ten times stronger than that of the cultivators at the same level, so the spiritual power is also comparable to the holy order, not to mention far away. The two of them fully release their spiritual consciousness, and everything in a million miles area can be basically sensed, and the closer the distance is, the clearer the sensing is.


    "It''s impossible. How can you feel nothing? Although listening to this sound is not close to us, it can''t be too far away. And it seems to be getting closer and closer to us. How can you feel nothing?"


    After the spiritual search failed, Jin Zhen doubtfully touched his head and said.


    "Is it difficult for the other party to isolate spiritual exploration? If so, his cultivation must be higher than you and me, and he must be much stronger than us!"


    Li Mu suddenly changed his face, his eyes turned, and then the causal eyes in the middle of his eyebrows appeared.


    After the eye of cause and effect appeared, Li Mu urged the divine power of the heavenly eye to look in the direction of the voice. It was good to see that he immediately gasped.


    Under the eyes of Li Mu''s cause and effect, he saw a giant golden demon ape with a hundred feet. The golden demon ape was holding a gold hoop stick that was a little higher than his head. At the moment, he was galloping in the direction of Li Mu.


    The golden demon ape''s eyes were blood red, and his sharp fangs were exposed in and out of his mouth. His appearance was very ferocious, and his body exuded a strong breath of death, and he couldn''t see any vitality. If it weren''t for his galloping, Li Mu must think it was a dead body.


    "Let''s go quickly. A demon ape is coming towards us, less than 50 miles away!"


    As soon as he found the golden demon ape with the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu immediately greeted Jin Zhen, and then the two hurriedly drove dunguang up and flew away towards the outer area of Tianmu demon valley.


    "Bang!!"


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen haven''t flown far yet. Suddenly, a transparent space barrier appears in the air in front of them, like a wall, blocking them down.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, where else can you escape? In order to catch up with you, we have followed this God killing monster for more than three days. This time you are doomed!"


    As soon as he was blocked by the space barrier, there were five familiar and unfamiliar figures in front of Li Mu, which were the five magic saints such as the blood you.


    "Ah! Why did the old demon Xueyou come here? Unexpectedly, there were two more people following me for three days. How can I not know!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the five blood demon saints, Jin Zhen''s face changed greatly. That day, in the optima realm, he and Qing Ling were able to resist the two demon saints of black tower and red eagle, and Li Mu was still at a disadvantage when he fought against the blood Youdu.


    At present, the enemy has two more demon saints on his side without saying anything. What does this mean? Jin Zhen is very clear in his heart.


    "Those two demons and Xue You were originally a gang, one named Han you and the other named canlang. They were not easy to mess with. I had fought with them and almost didn''t die in their hands."


    Li Mu was not surprised that Jin Zhen didn''t know Han you and canlang, because when he fought with these two people, Jin Zhen had been far away from optima realm.


    "Master, look at the situation. It''s difficult for our master and servant to leave alive today. In this way, I''ll try to hold these five people first later. Your sky is faster than me, and it''s still possible to escape."


    Jin Zhen secretly telepathized to Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got that thing. I can kill these five people. At least it''s no problem to protect myself. What I''m worried about now is the golden haired demon ape behind me. I''m afraid that the strength of that guy is stronger than these five bloody people!"


    Li Mu''s worried spiritual consciousness whispered back.


    "Why, mute, Li Mu, do you still have something to say?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who had not responded positively to his five people after being blocked by the space barrier, the blood demon Saint opened his mouth with a sneer and sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, the five magic saints failed to leave me an extraordinary junior in wanzhangqingyuan. I really don''t know where you come from. You''re so confident that you''re willing to pretend to be so complacent in front of me!"


    Li Mu scolded the blood demon Saint Leng with contempt. He took out the green dragon Yanyue axe, and then raised his hand to chop on the space barrier in front of him, breaking the invisible space barrier.


    Li Mu just broke the space barrier. At this time, a tall and powerful golden figure appeared in the line of sight behind him, which was the golden demon ape Li Mu had seen with the eye of cause and effect.


    "Golden haired corpse ape! It''s really him!"


    With the appearance of the golden demon ape, the blood demon saint and the black tower immediately shouted with one voice, and the three canlang also showed their fear.


    "Golden haired corpse ape? It seems that they should know this demon ape."


    Looking at the scared look of the blood demon saint and others, Li Mu murmured in his heart, and then he winked at Jin Zhen beside him, and they flew away towards the side, making it clear that they wanted to escape.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go. You can''t run unless I die today!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Jin Zhen were ready to flee, Xue you immediately shouted violently. His body moved and directly stopped in front of the direction in which Li Mu and Jin Zhen fled, blocking their way. At the same time, the Red Eagle and other four people also scattered, blocking their way in a semicircle.


    After blocking Li Mu, the five people of Xueyou sacrificed a blood colored array flag at the same time. With the blood colored aura rising on the five blood colored array flag, a blood colored light curtain connecting the sky and the earth was formed in the midair not far in front of Li Mu.


    This bloody light curtain also didn''t know how high and how far it was. There was a strong threat of holy orders on it, which completely blocked Li Mu''s way ahead. After all this, the five blood demon saints retreated towards the rear one after another, obviously to let Li Mu and Jin Zhen die in the hands of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "It''s so insidious. It''s clear that you can easily kill both of us, but you still have to use this trick to kill with a sword. You simply don''t deserve to be a saint!"


    Seeing that the golden haired corpse ape was about to catch up, and their way was blocked by the bloody light curtain, Jin Zhen shouted angrily. Then he turned into a purple gold God killer, and directly jumped at the bloody light curtain, trying to bite the bloody light curtain.


    However, what Jin Zhen never thought of was that before he could get close to the bloody light curtain, he was shaken back by an anti shock force pouring out of the bloody light curtain

 Chapter 1654

    "It''s useless. Since these five demons have been prepared, how can they not be prepared for your God killing insect that eats everything?"


    Li Mu didn''t show surprise when Jin Zhen was shaken back by the bloody light curtain. If Jin Zhen could easily break the bloody light curtain, Li Mu would feel strange instead.


    "Roar!!"


    As the road ahead was completely blocked, at this time, the golden haired corpse ape behind Li Mu was less than kilometers away from them.


    With an earth shaking animal roar, the golden haired corpse ape eyes showed a crazy color and danced the gold hoop stick in his hand, and a stick hit Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    The Golden hoop stick in the golden corpse ape''s hand is a section higher than his 100 foot giant head, and looks thick, strong and domineering.


    As the gold hoop stick fell one by one, a large area of space completely collapsed, like a pillar supporting the sky collapsed, pressing down on Li Mu.


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen felt the terrorist attack contained in the gold hoop stick. They didn''t mean to fight hard, but separated from the two sides of the bloody light curtain and flew away rapidly from both sides against the bloody light curtain.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the two of Li Mu escaped far, an earth shattering noise instantly spread out hundreds of miles away, but the golden haired corpse ape fell to the ground, and immediately knocked the ground upside down within a radius of dozens of miles.


    At that time, countless mountains and rocks flew around, and the scene looked extremely spectacular. On the contrary, the bloody light curtain transformed by the blood demon Saint five array was not damaged because it was mainly in midair.


    "What a powerful attack, isn''t it that this demon ape understands the ultimate law of force!"


    Looking at the shapeless ground that had been destroyed behind him, Li Mu, who was flying fast, couldn''t help but take a breath. He thought that by virtue of his holy rank flesh, light was strong enough in terms of power, but compared with this golden haired corpse ape, it was still far away, not at the same level at all.


    "Roar!!!"


    With his blow, the golden haired corpse ape suddenly became angry. He opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. Li Mu and Jin Zhen, who were fleeing, immediately formed a meal, and then flew backward towards the mouth of the golden haired corpse ape with exposed fangs, and soon they were sucked in front of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "The world thunders, and the void generates electricity!!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t want to be devoured by such a demon ape, and finally turned into feces and was discharged. He pinched his hands and shouted at the sky above his head. With a thunder in the void, a blue thunder arc with a thick water tank burst into the air, and with a destructive breath, it fell towards the head of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "Boom!!!"


    Because of its large size and slow response, the golden haired corpse ape had no time to avoid the thunder arc attack called by Li Mu. Soon, it was hit by the thick and thin thunder arc of the water tank, and a violent thunder roar broke out.


    Originally, he thought that the attack of Lei Dao law, which is famous for its powerful attack, would not only split the golden haired corpse ape''s head and burst out, but also hurt the other party at least, so that the suction gushing out of the other party''s mouth would suddenly stop. However, Li Mu didn''t expect that the golden haired corpse ape''s flesh was abnormal and powerful, and he was even unscathed after being hit by the thunder arc, not even half a hair was missing.


    Seeing that he and Jin Zhen were about to be swallowed by the golden haired corpse ape, Li Mu, who had come to the mouth of the golden haired corpse ape, directly took out the Tianhuang war halberd. Then he urged the great force in his body to chop violently, and a halberd cut on a tusk of the Golden haired corpse ape.


    "Click!!"


    Because of its huge size, one of its fangs is much larger than that of Li Mu. However, with Li Mu''s attack with the WWII halberd, with a click, the fangs of the golden haired corpse ape that were hit by the WWII halberd immediately smashed, and it was simply unable to withstand the blow of the Emperor''s foetus.


    After a blow broke a tusk of the golden haired corpse ape, the force of the thunder attribute law in Li Mu''s body suddenly worked with all its strength, desperately pouring into the natural wasteland war halberd in his hand. With a surge of imperial power pouring out of the natural wasteland war halberd, Li Mu raised his hand and chopped out a halberd again.


    This time, a blue rule directly flew out of the halberd of the wilderness war. With the destructive power of thunder, it fell on the lips of the golden haired corpse ape, and exploded, blowing the lips of the golden haired corpse ape into a bloody blur.


    "Roar!!!"


    As one of his tusks was broken by Li Mu, and then his lips were hit by the natural war halberd, the huge golden haired corpse ape immediately gave a painful scream, his body stepped back a dozen steps, and the suction from his mouth suddenly stopped.


    After the suction in the mouth of the golden haired corpse ape stopped, Li Mu and Jin Zhen immediately recovered their freedom. With Li Mu''s greeting, Jin Zhen and Li Mu rushed towards the bloody light curtain not far away, and soon came in front of the bloody light curtain.


    "Thirty six style kill, halberd break the sky!"


    As soon as he flew to the bloody light curtain, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank violently. He danced the wasteland halberd in his hand, and a huge Leidi virtual shadow behind him condensed in an instant. Then he raised his hand and chopped it out towards the bloody light curtain in front of him, accompanied by a thunder and lightning roar, and the bloody light curtain that seemed to have amazing defense burst directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After breaking the bloody light curtain with the halberd of the war of the wilderness, Li Mu and Jin Zhen rushed towards the periphery of the demon valley of the sky curtain quickly, and deliberately avoided the five blood demon saints hiding in the distance.


    "Emperor weapon, how can this boy have emperor weapon on his body? It''s impossible. If he has emperor weapon on his body, why didn''t he use it in Optimus realm that day!"


    Looking at Li Mu who broke his five person array, the blood demon saint who hid in the distance and stared at Li Mu and the golden haired corpse ape roared angrily.


    "This guy must be the emperor''s weapon obtained in these two days. What shall we do, chase or not chase?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to disappear in the sight of himself and others, the Red Eagle asked with an anxious face.


    "Of course, I''ll catch up. Can I stay here and die! Even if he has an imperial weapon in his hand, I don''t believe he can beat the five of us!"


    Xue You said angrily, and then the five opened a void passage together, and quickly rushed into the void passage.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Xueyou five people had just drilled into the void channel, at this time, a golden stick fell from the sky, and a stick cut off the void channel opened by Xueyou five people. As the void channel was cut off, the body of Xueyou five people immediately fell out of the void.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before the five people in Xueyou reacted, the golden haired corpse ape had rushed to the front of the five of them, and smashed them with a gold hoop stick.


    "Damn it, this bastard suffered a loss in the hands of that guy Li Mu, and actually took it out on us!"


    Seeing that the golden stick fell towards the five of them, heita couldn''t help scolding. The five of them immediately scattered in all directions and fled, avoiding the position where the Golden hoop stick fell.


    Although the golden haired corpse ape has strong attack power, its speed is obviously his weakness. The five people of Xueyou found this, so they scattered and fled. But what the five people of Xueyou didn''t think of was that this time, the golden haired corpse ape actually became smart. Seeing that the five people of the blood demon Saint scattered and fled, the Golden hoop stick that fell from his hand hasn''t landed yet, and the direction of attack suddenly changed, from falling to sweeping.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the golden haired corpse ape changed its attack mode, a bleak scream soon came from the air, but the canwolf couldn''t dodge, and was directly hit on the back by the gold hoop stick. The hard shelled flesh and blood burst into pieces, and even the yuan God didn''t have time to jump out.


    After killing the remnant wolf with a stick, the golden haired corpse ape suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in the blood mist after the remnant wolf''s body was broken. Then his body size rapidly became smaller, from hundreds of feet huge to tens of feet high.


    After the golden haired corpse ape became smaller, the gold hoop stick in his hand also became smaller. The only thing that didn''t change was the crazy killing intention in his eyes.


    Seeing the four blood demon saints fleeing farther and farther, the golden haired corpse ape moved after his body became smaller and disappeared directly in place. The next moment when he reappeared, he had come to Hanyou''s body and blocked Hanyou''s way.


    "Ah! Law, icy wheel!"


    Looking at the golden haired demon ape who suddenly appeared and blocked his way, Han you directly urged the force of the ice attribute law in his body after a cry of surprise, condensed a wheel of ice about ten feet in size, and rolled over towards the golden haired corpse ape in front of him.


    "Bang!!"


    Facing the crushing of the icy wheel, the golden haired corpse ape waved the iron rod violently, and the rod exploded the icy wheel.


    After exploding the icy wheel, the iron rod in the golden haired corpse ape''s hand moved again, and a rod immediately landed on the cold and quiet spirit with frightened eyes, directly exploding the cold and quiet head

 Chapter 1655

    As Hanyou''s head was blasted, the golden haired corpse ape then waved another stick, completely blasting Hanyou''s headless body into a blood mist. Then it opened its mouth again and sucked all the blood mist melted by Hanyou''s body into its mouth.


    While taking advantage of the gap between the golden haired corpse ape and the canlang and Hanyou, the three people, including the blood you demon saint, had already escaped. As for Li Mu and Jin Zhen, not to mention, they had to run first than the blood you and others, and they didn''t know where to go at the moment.


    "Roar!!!"


    As the enemy fled one after another, the golden haired corpse ape was extremely angry. It raised its head and roared wildly. The roar was even more harsh than thunder. It spread out hundreds of miles away, shattering a large area of the ground in all directions.


    After a roar, the golden haired corpse ape turned into a golden light and quickly flew towards the depths of the sky demon valley. After a few flashes, it disappeared.


    "Damn it, the golden haired corpse ape is even more terrifying than the legendary one. What on earth is it? It looks dead, but its strength is so rebellious!"


    Soon after, over a desert far away from the curtain of heaven demon Valley, the scattered Red Eagle and black tower reunited again. As soon as the three met, black tower couldn''t help shouting.


    "The devil knows, that guy is really difficult to mess with. I didn''t expect that instead of killing Li Mu and the God killing monster with a knife, we got in cold you and canlang for nothing. This is really a heavy loss!"


    Xue You said dejectedly.


    "It''s all because of that damn Li Mu. It''s bad to go somewhere. It''s just that we went to the curtain demon valley that day. It''s not for death. We almost lost the whole army. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise our end will be no better than the canwolf and the two of them!"


    The Red Eagle also said angrily.


    "I think he went to Tianmu demon Valley, probably because of the imperial weapon in his hand. Before we surrounded and killed him, how could he have any imperial weapon? It was only a few days'' effort. As soon as he came to Tianmu demon Valley, he had more imperial weapons. I think there must be something else in it."


    Mentioning Li Mu again, the blood demon Saint showed an undisguised look of resentment in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to break Li Mu into pieces. Originally, they wanted to get rid of Li Mu by the hand of the golden haired corpse ape, but who knew that Li Mu had more than one imperial weapon. He not only escaped from the golden haired corpse ape, but also broke the array laid by his five people and fled.


    Li Mu ran away, but the golden haired corpse ape spread his anger on himself and others, causing his side to lose two helpers in vain.


    Both Han you and canlang were invited by Xue you to help Boxing at a great cost. The other two were leaders of their respective races in the Yuheng continent, and they were also one of the thirty-six royal families. At present, both of them have fallen, and the forces behind them will definitely find trouble for Xue You at that time, which is the real trouble for Xue you.


    "Now what''s the use of pulling those? Canlang and Han you are dead, and the forces behind them will not give up. Once the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, and those demon saints and demons come, you will have good fruit to eat."


    Heita said impatiently to Xueyou.


    "Forget it, now that things have happened, heita, what you said is the Afterword. Our five magic saints joined hands and died in vain if we didn''t succeed. The key is that Li Mu is still at large. This account can''t be settled like this!"


    "Although he escaped before us, he certainly couldn''t run far. He should still be within the sensing range of the blood spirit disk. Xue you, see if you can find him. This guy is so hateful that the three of us have to leave his life even if we are fighting hard to pay a price!"


    Red Eagle clenched his fists and said.


    "Hahaha, are you going to find me? Don''t bother, I''m here!"


    As soon as the Red Eagle finished speaking, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared under the ground not far away from the three of them. It was Li Mu they were looking for.


    "Li Mu! Little beast, you''re really tired of living. If you don''t go there is a way to heaven, and there is no door to hell, you break in. Do you think you can be the opponent of the three of us with just a piece of emperor''s weapon!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came to the door, the blood demon saint was immediately furious, and he roared at Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, Xueyou, it''s a little too loud to say this. If there are five of you, I can''t be so arrogant even if I have emperor tools in my hand, but you are only three now. How can you be confident and dare to fight against emperor tools?"


    Looking at the blood demon saint who was extremely angry, Li Mu sneered and said that the space in his hand fluctuated for a flash, and the wasteland halberd was taken out of the blood demon heaven by him.


    "If you have holy order cultivation, I should be afraid of you holding the emperor''s instrument. But now you are only a little extraordinary cultivation, and how many powers can you exert the emperor''s instrument? Even with your God killing demon insect, the three of us are not afraid!"


    The blood demon Saint said, and the blood light on the storage ring in his hand flashed, and a bloody clock with black magic gas was taken out by him.


    This bloody small clock looks no more than a foot in size and is not impressive, but with the urging of Zhenyuan in the blood demon holy body, a wave of quasi emperor level magic Wilton emanates from the small clock, and this bloody small clock is impressively a quasi emperor level magic soldier.


    "Blood soul clock! Blood you, you hide so deep. I didn''t expect this famous quasi emperor demon soldier to be brought to Beidou by you. That''s right, you are the direct blood of the blood empty demon saint. It''s reasonable for him to lend you this treasure."


    Looking at the bloody bell taken out by the blood demon saint, the black tower''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was obvious that he was very clear about the origin of the bloody bell.


    "The blood empty demon saint is a quasi emperor''s cultivation, and this blood soul clock is his life Lingbao. I didn''t expect that he was willing to give this thing to you. It''s great. With this thing, we can collect the cultivation of our three demon saints, which is enough to deal with an emperor soldier!"


    Red Eagle obviously knew the origin of the bloody bell, and even the owner of this treasure had heard of it, and a happy smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "I really don''t know. You think you can fight against my natural halberd with just a quasi emperor demon soldier. Let you see the power of the thunder emperor''s divine army!"


    Looking at the three red Eagles with a winning ticket in hand, Li Mu showed an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. The blue aura of the palm of his right hand rose sharply, and the seal of heaven and earth appeared in an instant.


    With the condensation of the seal of heaven and earth, a powerful imperial power suddenly erupted on the halberd of heaven and earth. At the same time, the clouds in the sky changed color, and there was a burst of lightning and thunder. I saw dark blue lightning breaking through the sky, all of which fell on the halberd of heaven and earth, and were quickly absorbed by the halberd of heaven and earth.


    As a large number of blue thunder and lightning were absorbed by the natural war halberd, the imperial power emitted from the war halberd became more and more powerful, and the three blood demon saints who saw this scene all changed their faces.


    "The emperor''s instrument revived. He actually revived the emperor''s instrument so easily, and the emperor''s instrument also automatically absorbed the power of thunder and lightning to gather energy. Xueyou hit it quickly, and it''s better to hit it first!"


    Black tower felt a crisis of life and death from the halberd of the war of the wilderness, and he hurriedly opened his mouth to urge the blood path beside him.


    Hearing the words, Xue You bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the blood soul clock in front of him. It was almost an instant, and the blood essence vomited by Xue you was absorbed by the blood soul clock.


    With the integration of Xueyou''s essence and blood, a quasi emperor''s pressure immediately erupted from the blood soul clock, and at the same time, the three of Xueyou shot at the same time to quickly inject the pure Zhenyuan power in their bodies into the blood soul clock.


    "Hum!!"


    With a buzzing of the void, under the injection of the true yuan of the three magic saints, the bloody little clock, which was originally no more than a foot, suddenly soared, from a foot to seven or eight feet.


    "When!!!"


    A heavy bell rang out from the blood soul clock, and I saw a blood colored clock wave rushing out of the blood soul clock, with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, sweeping towards Li Mu, but wherever the clock wave passed, everything was annihilated into nothingness, as if the law of this world could not stop the attack of the clock wave at all.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing the bloody bell wave coming towards him, the lightning light on Li Mu''s natural wasteland halberd soared, and Li Mu jumped up in the air. Then he raised his hand and waved the halberd in his hand, cleaving down towards the bloody bell wave force.


    "Boom!!"


    Just listen to a thunder and lightning roar, a blue thunder and lightning light blade flew out of the wasteland halberd, and then fell on the bloody clock wave.


    Although the lightning blade looks inconspicuous, it is about Zhang Xu long, but it contains a violent thunder attribute power.


    Although the bloody clock waves rushed out of the blood soul clock looked magnificent, they just met the lightning blade in midair, and immediately attacked. Then, under a flash of cold light, they were penetrated by the lightning blade and directly collapsed in midair.


    After one blow disintegrated the bloody bell wave, the thunder and lightning blade attack did not reduce at all, and directly swept towards the three blood demon saints, and in a blink, they came close to the three blood demon saints.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning flash forward, the three of Xueyou''s faces changed greatly. The three controlled the blood soul clock together and hit the thunder and lightning flash.


    "When!!!"


    Another heavy bell sounded from the air, and the lightning blade fell on the blood soul clock without any resistance. After a standoff for a moment, the lightning blade automatically dissipated and disintegrated, but there was a visible crack on the blood soul clock.


    "Poof!!!"


    As a crack appeared on the blood soul clock, the blood demon Shengdang immediately opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face turned white at the same time. Obviously, as the blood soul clock was damaged, he was also seriously injured.


    Although the injury was not light, the blood demon Saint still didn''t mean to stop. He took out a bottle of Dan medicine and poured it into his mouth. Then he cut off his left hand, which was turned into a blood mist by Shengsheng, and then integrated into the blood soul clock.


    "Blood soul kill!!"


    After the blood fog melted in the left hand of the blood demon saint, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out of the blood ghost Zhong neidun, which was very harsh. After it was introduced into Li Mu''s ear, Li Mu couldn''t help shaking all over, and he had a feeling that his original God was going to be torn up.


    This feeling was very painful, forcing Li Mu to scream and scream continuously, and a trace of blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to lose his support, at this time, an invisible spiritual wave surged out of the natural wasteland halberd in his hand, forming a transparent protective mask outside his body, which helped him isolate the strange attack of the blood soul clock.


    "It''s so powerful that it can hurt people''s yuan God from space. If it weren''t for my yuan God, who is far more powerful than the same level, and the elder Tianhuang came to help in time, I''m afraid I would have collapsed and died!"


    With the condensation of the external protective light shield, Li Mu immediately returned to normal, but his original spirit was still seriously damaged, fortunately not fatal.


    "Li Mu, see clearly!"


    As soon as Li Mu regained consciousness, the voice of the end of heaven rang out in his mind. Then Li Mu found that his body was out of his control, and the true elements in his body operated automatically, and then completely turned into the force of the law of thunder attribute.


    With Li Mu''s body infused with the power of a large number of thunder attribute laws, the natural wasteland war halberd suddenly lit up a dazzling blue thunder light, followed by Li Mu holding the halberd right, and quickly pinching out a strange decision with his left hand.


    "Thirty six style kill, thunder slaughter thousands of miles!"


    Li Mu''s left hand method was just pinched out, and then he looked up and screamed wildly. He saw 108 Leidi runes surging out of his left hand, all of which were integrated into the wasteland halberd.


    With the integration of 108 Lei emperor runes, the natural wasteland halberd erupted into a destructive power as if the real Lei emperor had come

 Chapter 1656

    With the explosion of the destructive power in the wasteland halberd, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two blue thunder lights, and then the halberd held in his right hand suddenly threw, and the wasteland halberd turned into a blue lightning in midair, directly shooting at the three blood demon saints.


    Seeing the blue lightning coming towards the three of them, the three blood demon saints desperately urged the Zhenyuan in the body to control the blood soul clock to hit the blue lightning head-on, and soon they collided with the blue lightning in midair.


    "Bang when!!"


    As soon as the blood soul clock and the blue lightning met in midair, there was a harsh explosion, which was unexpectedly blasted by the blue lightning.


    After the blood soul clock burst, countless ferocious blood colored demons poured out of it, and at the same time, accompanied by a force of emperor level thunder attribute law, it raged in midair, turning into a terrifying afterwave, which just affected the three blood demon saints who were close to it.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as she was swept in by the aftermath of the burst of the blood soul clock, the Red Eagle gave a bleak scream. She was entangled by thousands of blood demons, and in the blink of an eye, she was devoured alive by many blood demons.


    The Red Eagle just died, and the black tower on the other side was no better. He was entangled by the power of the emperor''s thunder attribute law, and was soon crushed into a pinch of fly ash by the power of lightning, scattered in the sky.


    Among the three red eagles, the only one who had good luck was Xueyou. It seemed that many evil spirits transformed by the blood soul clock after the explosion felt the smell of homology on him, and did not take the initiative to attack him, and he immediately reacted, turned around and rushed towards a reverse direction.


    However, the blood demon Saint had not escaped far, and with a blue thunder light cutting through the void, he immediately caught up with him. This blue thunder light was the natural war halberd. After it caught up with the blood demon saint, a halberd stabbed into the back of the blood demon saint, and fell to the ground with the blood demon saint, nailing it to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being pierced by the wild war halberd, the blood demon Saint didn''t die immediately. He kept struggling and roaring, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Instead, the wound on his body pierced by the wild war halberd, burned by the power of thunder and lightning exposed on the surface of the wild war halberd, sent out a burning smell.


    "Roar!!!"


    A shrill ghost roar continued to ring out from the air, but those bloody ghosts melted after the blood soul clock burst slowly dissipated from the air.


    These bloody ghosts were transformed by the spirit of the blood soul bell, and originally had strong combat power. However, with the carcass destroyed, they were still destroyed in the hand of Lei attribute emperor soldiers, and they survived for a short time, and all disappeared in a moment.


    "I said that you underestimated the power of the thunder emperor''s divine soldier halberd. How about you, demon? Are you still as confident as before?"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu appeared in front of the blood demon saint. He looked down at the blood demon Saint from a high position, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you can kill me if you have the ability. I can bear the Revenge of my Youming Python king family. Someone will avenge me!! sooner or later, your Beidou will fall into our family''s hands, hahaha!!"


    It seemed that he knew that he had no way to live. The bloody demon saint, who was in pain, not only stopped screaming, but burst out laughing, his face full of madness.


    "You fart, your demon clan is powerful now, but the final victory or defeat is still unknown. Among other things, your ghost Python clan is the end. There are tens of millions of people who died in my hands within three days, and you, a magnificent demon saint, are still lying in front of me like a dog. What are you proud of!"


    Looking at the blood demon saint who was so arrogant at the end of his life, Li Mu stepped on the face of the blood demon saint and angrily hit the other side.


    "I was defeated by you. I admit that you took advantage of my netherworld Python royal family and exploited the loophole. However, when the existence of those demon saints and demons in my real demon world comes, do you think there is still hope for your Beidou!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself any more. The weak are the weak. Your Beidou world is not far from the day of its demise, hahahaha!!!"


    The blood demon Saint laughed wildly again, and Li Mu''s fist clenched with a bang.


    "Even if, as you said, my Beidou finally came to an end, you can''t see it, because you have to die today, and I will make you die ugly, so as to revenge my blood sword alliance!"


    Li Mu mercilessly stepped on the face of the blood demon Saint again, and then his eyebrows flashed with blood. Li Tianming, Jin Zhen, huntian, Jiu Zhongdian, as well as a group of extraordinary elders of the Blood Sword alliance, and some demon kings and strong men in the optima realm, were all released from the blood demon realm by him.


    "Bloody devil, you also have today!!"


    As soon as Li Mu released the blood demon realm, Li Tianming saw the blood demon Saint trampled by his father. He angrily walked in front of the blood demon saint, and seemed to be crazy to trample on the blood demon saint with his feet.


    "This demon also has today. If it weren''t for him, I would not have been destroyed, and so many people died in vain. It''s really gratifying!"


    Looking at the miserable blood demon saint, Shu Jingguang said with a sneer. Jin Zhen and others also showed joy when they saw this, especially Jin Zhen. He and Li Mu left the five spirit holy land mainly for this blood you. At the moment, blood you was restrained, and his heart was finally relieved.


    "Li Mu, if you have the ability, you will kill me and let a younger generation insult me. What ability is it?"


    Being trampled by Li Tianming, the blood demon Saint roared angrily.


    "You don''t deserve to die in my hands. I forgot to tell you that the reason why I went to you was not my intention at the beginning, but my son wanted to kill you for revenge, so you can''t die in my hands today!"


    "Tianming, this guy is a demon Saint anyway. You''d better give him a good time, or you''ll relieve your demons!"


    Li Mu said a word coldly to the blood demon saint, and then said to Li Tianming. At the same time, he loosened his feet on the face of the blood demon saint.


    Li Tianming nodded when he heard the speech, and saw the purple starlight converging on his right hand, and then turned into a purple crescent moon in his palm.


    With a wave of Li Tianming''s hand, the purple crescent moon in his palm came out of his hand, and with a strong breath, he suddenly cut it on the neck of the blood demon saint, trying to cut off the head of the blood demon saint.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Just listen to a crisp sound of fine iron attack, the purple crescent moon split by Li Tianming was forcibly rebounded by the flesh of the blood demon saint, and there was no scar on his neck. He unexpectedly took Li Tianming''s powerful blow with the strength of his holy rank flesh.


    "Hahahaha, yellow mouth child, with this cultivation, you can''t break the saint''s physical defense, or let your father come, hahahaha!!"


    After bouncing off Li Tianming''s attack, the blood demon Saint opened his mouth and laughed wildly, disdaining Li Tianming in his tone.


    "You!! don''t be complacent. You''re just a prisoner. See how I kill you!!"


    Looking at the blood demon saint who was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to himself, Li Tianming immediately became angry. His right hand became a sword finger, and a golden Geng sword yuan in his body, which had been cultivated for many years, was released by him, turned into a golden sword in midair, and then fiercely chopped on the neck of the blood demon saint.


    "When!!"


    There was another hard sound of fine iron attack. With the rapid strike of Li Tianming and Jin Geng sword yuan, the skin of the blood demon saint''s neck suddenly cracked a small wound, and at the same time, a lot of Yan Hong''s blood flowed out, but soon his wound automatically healed as before, as if he had never been injured.


    "This blow is still a little strong, but it''s not enough. I said you can''t do it. Let your father do it."


    After the wound recovered, the blood demon Saint opened his mouth again and sneered.


    "Father, i... why don''t you lend me this halberd? Since this halberd can nail this demon''s head to the ground, it shouldn''t be difficult to cut off his head."


    Seeing that even his golden Geng sword yuan could not kill the bloody demon saint, Li Tianming immediately looked at the natural wasteland halberd.


    "No, why do you keep yelling for me to kill him when you are a demon? He just wants me to pull out the halberd of the famine war."


    "His true yuan and Yuan Shen are all restrained by the emperor''s power of the wasteland halberd. As long as I pull out the wasteland halberd, he can immediately explode the yuan Shen by himself, a demon saint. He wants to pull us to be buried together. I won''t be so stupid. Do you think I''m right, old blood demon!"


    Li Mu stared at the blood demon holy way with a mocking face.


    Upon hearing Li Mu''s words, the blood demon Saint suddenly changed his face, and the smile that was originally on his face immediately turned into nothingness. At the same time, his eyes also showed a color of resentment.


    Although the blood demon Saint didn''t reply, Li Tianming, Jin Zhen and others knew that it was obvious that the blood demon Saint had made a small calculation, which was correctly said by Li Mu.


    "Tianming, you use this thing to cut off his head. Although the holy order''s body is strong, I believe that under this cutting for thousands of years, this demon will still die!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of inspiration in his hand, cut Qianqiu and was taken out by him, and then threw it to Li Tianming.


    Li Tianming took zhanqianqiu and saw that the dagger looked ugly. He couldn''t help but doubt whether zhanqianqiu could cut off the head of the blood demon saint. However, he decided to have a try, squatted down directly and prepared to cut off the head of the blood demon saint.


    "Cut Qianqiu? This is... This is the ancient forbidden weapon cut Qianqiu. How can this thing be in your hand? Our family has been looking for this thing for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is actually in your hand!!"


    Before Li Tianming''s dagger fell on his neck, the blood demon Shengdang was stunned and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the origin of beheading Qianqiu. It turns out that your demon clan has been looking for this thing. It seems that I need to use it less in the future, but you still have to die. If you can die under beheading Qianqiu, you won''t live in vain. Tomorrow, do it!"


    Li Mu was surprised that the blood demon Saint actually knew Zhan Qianqiu. He didn''t expect that the real demon clan had been looking for this thing all the time. He immediately regretted it. After all, there were many people present, and the secret of Zhan Qianqiu was likely to be exposed. He quickly urged Li Tianming.


    "Devil, you die!"


    With Li Mu''s urging, Li Tianming immediately cut off the head of the blood demon saint with a dagger. With a flash of blood light, Li Tianming cut off the head of the blood demon saint with a knife, and it didn''t seem to take much effort, just like cutting tofu.


    After the head of the blood demon saint was cut off, the blood demon saint, who was still alive, immediately lost his vitality and became a complete corpse.


    "Ah!!! Predecessors, relatives and friends of Feixian Valley in those days, I Li Tianming finally avenged you today. Rest in peace!!!"


    Looking at the lifeless corpse of the blood demon saint on the ground in front of him, Li Tianming knelt down in one direction and shouted loudly.


    Li Tianming knelt in the same direction where Feixian valley was located. Although he was separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, he did not shy away, and two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.


    Looking at his tearful son, Li Mu walked to Li Tianming''s side and patted him on the shoulder. Others didn''t know, but Li Mu knew it very well. Li Tianming had waited for a long time in order to wait for this day, and even became a heart demon in his heart.


    However, with the death of the blood demon saint, Li Mu knew that his son''s demons had also been lifted, and it was no longer difficult to enter the extraordinary realm

 Chapter 1657

    In a flash of blood, the body of the blood demon saint, whose head was cut off by Li Tianming, turned into a huge blood Python in full view of the public.


    The bloody Python was covered with bloody scales and had a body as thin as a bucket, which was ten feet long. Although the snake head had been separated from the snake body, it still looked ferocious, and it still exuded a strong Saint level magic power.


    "Master, this guy is dead anyway. I think it''s better for me to swallow it, or improve my accomplishments."


    Looking at a huge Python corpse, Jin Jimu said with naked eyes. Li Mu naturally had no opinion about it, and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t object to him, Jin Zhen''s eyes immediately lit up two purple and gold auras, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed the bloody Python corpse on the ground in front of him.


    With an invisible force pouring out of Jin Zhen''s mouth, the bloody Python corpse first shivered all over, and then the body began to melt, but after a few breaths, it turned into a large bloody fog.


    These blood fog condensed rapidly in the air, and finally gathered into a blood mass the size of a water tank, in which there was also a very powerful Saint level magic power.


    Everyone looked at the blood mass transformed by the bloody python, and all couldn''t help but open their eyes. This blood mass the size of a water tank, although it didn''t look impressive, was transformed by the flesh and blood essence of a demon saint.


    Saint level strong people, even in the current Beidou world, are very rare. At present, a demon saint was killed by Li Tianming. Not to mention, even the flesh and blood essence of the body were refined by Jin Zhen. It has to be said that the blood demon saint was miserable before death and sad after death.


    Although the death of the blood demon saint was miserable, none of the people present showed sympathy, not to mention that the other party was a real demon, and death was not a pity for the people present. It was also a very normal thing in this cruel cultivation world. Life and death, the law of the cultivation world.


    As Jin Zhen refined the blood essence of the blood demon saint, he opened his mouth and sucked it violently, and soon sucked all the blood in the sky into his mouth.


    After absorbing the blood essence of a demon saint, the breath on Jin Zhen obviously improved a lot. Next to a bloody light spot in the center of his eyebrow, there was another faint bloody mark. Li Mu knew that this was Jin Zhen''s Purple Gold Star reaching a perfect state, which was not far from the purple gold star realm.


    "It is worthy of the existence of the demon Saint level. Its flesh and blood essence is a great tonic for me. Unfortunately, if the other four people are swallowed by me, my cultivation will definitely be improved to a higher level."


    Some of them licked their lips with endless aftertaste. Jin Zhen couldn''t help sighing for a while. These words fell in the ears of Shu Jingguang and others, and all of them couldn''t help rolling their eyes. If they dared to eat the powerful demon saint, I''m afraid it would be Jin Zhen in the form of killing gods and insects in front of them.


    "Finally, a wish has been fulfilled. Father, should we go back to the holy land of the five spirits now? I''m very worried about my mother and sister."


    After killing the blood demon Saint himself, Li Tianming looked much more energetic. He walked to Li Mu and asked with some worry.


    "Yes, master, I heard from you before that the situation of the five spirits holy land is not very good now. Maybe we can help when we go back now."


    Jin Zhen also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Not to mention this, I also forgot that this guy, Xueyou, knew that xiaotiandi had a close relationship with me. He was afraid that xiaotiandi would come to help when he intercepted me, so he also summoned five other demon saints to besiege the holy land of the five spirits."


    "Everyone, we have to go to the five spirits holy land first. Do you have any opinion?"


    Li Mu said, turning to Shu Jingguang and others. Chi Chengzi and Qing Yiren, the elders of the Blood Sword alliance, Li Mu was not worried. He was mainly afraid of the unwillingness of Qingtian overlord.


    "Where the alliance leader wants us to go, we will go there and fight with the demon clan!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, Chi Chengzi and other blood sword alliance leaders shouted, and showed absolute obedience to Li Mu''s orders. However, Shu Jingguang and others appeared to hesitate, and also secretly communicated, obviously discussing countermeasures.


    Since Optimus came out of the world, Shu Jingguang''s extraordinary combat power had been 15 people, including 11 demon kings of Optimus, including Shu Jingguang. In addition to Shu Jindian, who died in the war that day, there are still 10 people left at present.


    In addition, the remaining four people are Terran cultivators who originally lived in optima world, just like wine Britain. Of course, because of Li Mu, thunder king and others in wine Britain are no longer people in optima world.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Shu, what else do you have to hesitate about? It''s really in front of you. Once the optima realm is destroyed, there''s no place for you in the Beidou. Follow us. You''ve also seen that the demon Saint doesn''t know how many people died at Li Mu''s hands. This is real power!"


    Seeing Shu Jingguang and others hesitating, Dian in the wine immediately said with some impatience, and obviously a little unhappy.


    "Hey, old drunkard, don''t be so angry. We''ve discussed our countermeasures."


    Looking at the unhappy wine on his face, Shu Jingguang hehe smiled, and then looked at Li Mu: "ally leader Li, dare you ask this halberd in your hand is a complete imperial instrument?"


    "Shu Dao''s friendly eyesight, this natural wasteland halberd is indeed a complete imperial weapon, which is the thunder emperor''s divine soldier who moved my Beidou more than 30000 years ago."


    Waving the halberd in his hand, Li Mu didn''t hide it. He said with a light smile on his face.


    "If so, I didn''t expect that it was the halberd of emperor Lei, who made Emperor Wu''s Avenue more than 30000 years ago. It is also the last emperor of the Beidou in the records so far. Lord Li, your blood sword alliance has this halberd in hand. I think it should be no problem to suppress Qi luck."


    "I have an idea that I want to put all these people in qingtianba world into your blood sword alliance. I wonder if leader Li is willing?"


    Shu Jingguang said with a dignified face.


    "Oh, can I understand that you want to join my blood sword alliance?"


    Li Mu''s idea of Shu Jingguang was a little unexpected. In the Beidou world, although there is no lack of excellent coexistence between human forces and demon forces, there are very few clan forces mixed with human and demon forces.


    Of course, this is mainly for the large number of people. There are a few demon clans in the clan power of a human race, which is quite common. Even after the outbreak of the magic robbery, the fire king of the Southern Ming Dynasty entered the Optimus realm with hundreds of thousands of people of the Sanshou Alliance. It was only a short-term alliance, not a real integration.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Is it possible that leader Li, like those secular people, has prejudice against our demon clan and doesn''t want our demon clan to join your blood sword alliance?"


    Shu Jingguang asked with a smile.


    "Prejudice? Hahaha, what prejudice can I have? To be honest, I''m not only the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, but also the patriarch of the golden winged Dapeng clan in your demon clan."


    "Hum, not to mention the outbreak of magic robbery, we Beidou, whether human or demon, should join hands to resist the enemy. Even if there is no magic robbery, you should join our blood sword alliance, and I have no opinion."


    "It''s more expensive for me to make friends. As for what kind of human and demon race, I don''t have it here. Can I ask if I make friends and make friends with people of the same race, so I can guarantee that he won''t betray you?"


    "On the contrary, is it certain that he will betray you if he makes friends with the demon clan? At least in my opinion, Shu Daoyou and my master are real friends. There is no racial difference."


    "As long as you Qingtian tyrants sincerely recognize my friend Blood Sword alliance, then we can be together, and from then on, we can''t be separated from each other!"


    Li Mu said with a dignified face.


    "Good! Making friends is more important than heart to heart. Since leader Li said so, let''s make a decision. As long as your blood sword alliance can accommodate our Optimus tyrant family, our family will definitely work hard and die!"


    Shu Jingguang immediately smiled when he heard what Li Mu said, and patted his chest to promise.


    "Don''t worry, Shu Daoyou. I''m not the only one who will treat you as a friend. I believe my whole blood sword alliance will do this, don''t you say!"


    Li Mu smiled and looked at chichengzi and others.


    "Yes, what is the difference between the human race and the demon race? Everyone is from the Beidou world and has the determination to fight the demon race. Why should we divide it so clearly!"


    "That is, from now on, our blood sword alliance will not only treat you as friends of Optimus, but also welcome those who share the same interests in the future, whether human or demon, and we will make friends with our hearts!"


    All the elders of the Blood Sword alliance were very happy to join the Blood Sword alliance. They all shouted, and everyone''s faces showed a smile, especially when they were drunk, they laughed the most.


    "Well, since everyone is his own, let''s go back to the five spirits holy land, kill the demon clan in the five spirits holy land, and then let''s go to the independent space I said!"


    Li Mu said and directly opened his blood demon heaven. Seeing this, Li Tianming and others flew in one after another, and soon there was only Li Mu left in the field.


    After collecting the halberd, Li Mu shook himself into a golden winged ROC bird, then spread his wings and disappeared into the sky


    The wasteland where Tianmu demon Valley is located is not close to the holy land of the five spirits. For example, when Li Mu was still in the innate realm of cultivation, if he did not use the transmission array, he could not reach the holy land of the Five Spirits in a year or two.


    However, Li Mu had the sky rapidly in his body, and the real yuan in his body was enough. It really didn''t take so long. After Li Mu continued to use the sky to rush along, but in about a day, he rushed to the peripheral area of the five spirits holy land.


    As soon as he arrived at the periphery of the five spirits holy land, Li Mu frowned, because he found a lot of demon breath in his spiritual sense.


    "Damn, I actually killed the five spirit holy land, and it seems that there are many people. It seems that the demon clan is determined to eradicate the five spirit holy land this time!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Li Mu Dun quickly rushed towards the inner area of the five spirits holy land without slowing down.


    Under the rapid sky of Li Mu, he soon arrived at the golden rhinoceros plain in the inner area of the five spirits holy land.


    After arriving at the Golden Rhino plain, a shocking picture appeared in front of Li Mu.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s eyes are full of people, including demons, demons and Terrans, with tens of millions of people.


    These tens of millions of people have long been in a melee. There are rivers of blood on the ground, and the dead bodies don''t know how many layers there are. In short, they are all corpses, of which the corpses of the demon clan are the most, but the corpses of the human demon clan and the demon clan together are obviously more than the demon clan.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent explosion, I saw a monster of the demon clan with a height of 100 feet, which was hit by a yellow arrow from a distance. Its head was broken on the spot, and the blood in the headless body rushed more than 10 feet high, and then fell straight on the ground, which cut off its vitality.


    "This is the lucky bow of the Xiao family!"


    Looking at the terrifying arrow, Li mudang even recognized that it was an attack from the bow of fortune.


    "The remaining evils of the Xiao family have long heard of your name of the Xiao family''s natural bow. If you have the ability, take it out and compete with our family''s magic ruler!!"


    With the bow of fortune killing the enemy with an arrow, a white humanoid man flew out of the demon clan. Holding a three foot long black jade ruler, he flew into the air, and then roared loudly in the direction of the Yellow sharp arrow

 Chapter 1658

    In the face of the roar of the white man holding a black jade ruler, there was no response in the distance. It seemed that the man holding a lucky bow did not want to fight face to face with the demon man.


    Seeing that no one responded to his provocation, the white man immediately became angry. With a sudden wave of the black jade ruler in his hand, he immediately waved thousands of black ruler shadows in midair, chopping many practitioners of the human demon and the two races close to him into a blood mist.


    "Emperor instrument, who is this guy? He has emperor instrument in his body, magic ruler? How come he has never heard of it."


    Looking at the white man who easily killed a large number of people in the holy land of the five spirits with one blow, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. He felt very clearly that the white man had the cultivation of semi holy realm, and the black jade ruler in his hand was obviously an imperial instrument, because Li Mu sensed the emperor''s power on it, which was far beyond the quasi emperor''s magic soldiers, and was impressively a real imperial instrument.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air pierced the void, and I saw a yellow sharp arrow shooting through the air from another direction. The target was the eyebrow of the white man.


    "What kind of ability is a sneak attack? Get out if you have the ability!!"


    Seeing the yellow arrow shooting at him, the white man suddenly waved the black jade ruler in his hand again, accompanied by a surge of magic power from the black jade ruler, a black ruler shadow of Zhang Xu appeared in the air, and then cut on the yellow arrow, unexpectedly hard to block the yellow arrow.


    "Boom!!"


    The two imperial soldiers clashed, and immediately a surge of Zhenyuan gas surged in midair, shaking hundreds of people nearby who had no time to escape into a blood fog. After a moment of stalemate, both black feet and yellow sharp arrows dissipated from midair.


    "Get out!!!"


    After blocking the attack of the bow of fortune, the white man opened his mouth again and roared wildly. His demon gas was overwhelming, and he kept rushing through the crowd. However, if he was a disciple of the five spirits holy land whom he met, he simply could not have an enemy of one, even the power of the demon king realm was the same.


    As the war between the demon clan and the five spirit Holy Land continued, soon millions of people in the five spirit holy land were at a disadvantage. The army of the demon clan formed a huge encirclement in midair, surrounding many disciples of the five spirit Holy Land in the middle.


    Although Li Mu didn''t appear, he had been spreading his spiritual consciousness and looking at the specific situation of the battlefield. At this moment, many buildings in the five spirit holy land had been destroyed, but Li Mu didn''t find the five magic saints invited by Xiao Tiandi and Xue you.


    "Hahaha, you Beidou people are so cowardly. With imperial weapons in hand, you dare not fight with me. It''s most appropriate to describe it with a shrinking turtle!!"


    As the army of the five spirits holy land was surrounded by the demon clan, the white man holding the imperial instrument magic ruler stood alone in the air, looking down at the tens of millions of troops below, laughing, obviously inspiring the man holding the lucky bow with the method of exciting the general.


    "Shrinking tortoise? I think you are worse than tortoise!!"


    After knowing the general situation on the battlefield, Li Mu no longer forbear. With a slap of his golden winged ROC wings, he immediately turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to the white man.


    "Who are you? Have the ability to sign up!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly appeared in front of him, but he had not been able to sense the existence of the other party before, the white man clenched the magic ruler in his hand and said with fierce eyes.


    "If you want to know my name, tell me your dog''s name first. I can''t die an unknown person in my hand!"


    Li Mu didn''t give his name directly. His body moved, directly changed from the body of the golden winged ROC into a human form, and took out the natural wasteland halberd.


    "You also have emperor soldiers in your hand! No wonder you have such a big tone. Listen to me, my name is Bai Chi, the young master of the five emperors in the real demon world, the Baiyu emperor!"


    Looking at the natural halberd taken out by Li Mu, the white man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t mean to be afraid, but his anger became more arrogant.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you really demon clan even came to the emperor clan, white feather emperor clan? I''ve heard of it, like a group of winged birdmen!"


    "Your name is Bai Chi, isn''t it? I think your father has a brain problem. What''s the name for you? It''s actually called an idiot, hahahaha!"


    Li Mu stared at the white man for a burst of ridicule, and deliberately raised his voice, which was heard by many people on the battlefield below, and immediately caused a burst of laughter,


    "You!! you dare to call me an idiot. Who on earth are you? Don''t you even have the courage to announce your name!!"


    Resisting the anger in his heart, Bai Chi shouted at Li Mu.


    "Listen to me, if I can change my name or sit down, I can''t change my family name. Li Mu of the Blood Sword alliance is also!"


    "How about hearing this name? Does it sound familiar, hahaha!!"


    Holding the natural wasteland halberd and pointing directly at the opposite Bai Chi, Li Mu''s provocation was obvious, and he sneered again.


    "I said you looked familiar. It turned out that you were Li Mu, who slaughtered eighteen cultivation cities, including the nether demon, in three days!"


    "Since you are here, those five fools of Xueyou must have returned in vain. What a waste!"


    Bai Chi obviously knew the origin of Li Mu, and his angry fists rattled, looking at Li Mu''s eyes full of strong killing intent.


    "You''re wrong. Their five fools didn''t return in vain, but all died in my hands. It''s really a good calculation. They actually want to kill me with one arrow and destroy the holy land of the five spirits, but you can''t do it today!"


    As Li Mu said, the space behind him fluctuated, and a large number of cultivators in his blood demon heaven quickly flew out. After only a dozen breaths, Li Mu released more than three million people, including people with terrible strength such as Jin Jihun, Tian shujingguang, wine Zhongdian and so on.


    "Where are the disciples of the Blood Sword League!"


    After releasing a large number of cultivators, Li Mu encouraged his spiritual consciousness and shouted.


    "In!!"


    With Li Mu''s loud questioning, more than three million people behind him immediately responded in unison. For a moment, the voice shook the sky and spread out. I don''t know how far it was. They attracted the five spirit holy land and the demon army that were still fighting in a scuffle below, and stopped one after another.


    "Kill me!!"


    As all the people present looked in their direction, Li Mu waved the halberd in his hand, and millions of troops behind him immediately swarmed and went towards the demon army below.


    The cry of killing shook the sky, and the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance were as powerful as a rainbow, especially Jin Zhen. Before he started, he released more than 300000 God killing insects and directly rushed into the demon army.


    Although the demon clan army was large in number, it was difficult to have a unified enemy in the face of Jin Zhen''s holy order combat power. Soon, a large number of demons were destroyed by Jin Zhen and the God killing army.


    With the addition of more than 3 million people from the Blood Sword alliance, the morale of the five spirits holy land, which was still at a disadvantage, was greatly boosted. Together with the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance, they rushed back towards the demon army. For a time, there were continuous screams and wails, and the whole battlefield was chaotic again, but this time, the demon side was at a disadvantage.


    "Idiot, don''t look at it foolishly, otherwise I really think you''re an idiot. Go ahead, don''t you say you''re powerful, show up and compete with my natural halberd!"


    Looking at Bai Chi who set his eyes on the battlefield below, Li Mu didn''t be polite to the other party. After a provocative greeting, he rushed directly at Bai Chi with a halberd in his hand.


    Before Li Muren arrived, a wave of destructive thunder and power surged out of the halberd of the war of the wilderness and directly rolled over Bai Chi.


    "Boom!!"


    Emperor Wei jumped out of the sky and saw that the emperor Wei pouring out of the halberd of the war of the wilderness was about to crush Bai Chi. At this time, Bai Chi suddenly raised the magic ruler in his hand, and immediately turned into a black ruler shadow in the sky in midair, killing Li muwei.


    Facing the attack of thousands of black foot shadows, Li Mu urged the great wilderness thunder emperor halberd method with the natural war halberd, danced out the rules of thunder attributes in midair, and struck many black foot shadows.


    Just listen to a roar of thunder and lightning from the air. Under the continuous waving of Li Mu Tianhuang battle halberd, many black feet were blasted in the air by him.


    After exploding a large number of black feet, a pair of golden wings appeared behind Li Mu. Then his wings spread and disappeared directly in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the top of Bai Chi''s head. He raised his hand and stabbed Bai Chi''s spirit with a halberd

 Chapter 1659

    Seeing that the wild halberd was about to stab Bai Chi''s spirit, Li Mu was happy in his heart, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, because he felt a strong breath behind him.


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Li Mu quickly turned around and looked, but it was that Bai Chi unexpectedly appeared behind him at some time, and a magic ruler cleaved down towards his face.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing that the magic ruler was cleaving towards his face door, Li Mu had no time to dodge at all. He was in a hurry, and his eyebrows flashed, and the eyes of cause and effect instantly appeared. Then he opened a hole in the blood demon universe.


    "Shua!!"


    With a flash of black light, the magic ruler took a sound of breaking the air from the air, and forcibly cleaved into the blood demon heaven opened by Li Mu, twisting a large area of space.


    "Poof!!"


    Although his own blood demon heaven became a space of his own, the power of the emperor was too powerful. Li Mu''s blood demon heaven was badly hurt, and as the master, he also suffered the same damage, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    At this time, Li Mu found that the white Chi under him had automatically dissipated. It was obvious that this was a magical power similar to moving form and changing shadow exerted by the other party, and the mystery of this magical power, even if the power of spiritual consciousness was as strong as Li Mu, could not be recognized in time, resulting in his understanding of the other party''s Tao.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, you are nothing more than that. Those people in Xueyou are simply rubbish. See how I kill you!"


    A blow hit Li Mu hard, and Bai Chi immediately burst into a wild laugh. Holding a magic ruler, he attacked Li Mu again with a strong imperial power.


    "It''s up to you!!"


    Facing Bai Chi''s attack again, Li Mu licked the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, and then greeted him with a hand dance and halberd, and soon the two were entangled.


    Bursts of fine iron attack continued to ring out between Li Mu and Bai Chi. Bai Chi''s hand danced magic Tianchi and Li Mu''s Wasteland halberd in midair, constantly shaking hard, starting up a circle of terrifying energy waves, turning a large area of space impact into nothingness.


    Magic ruler and natural wasteland halberd are both emperor level divine soldiers. With the cultivation of Li Mu and Bai Chi, even if the fight is fierce, the destructive power is limited, but it is different with emperor soldiers in hand.


    Although the spirits of magic ruler and natural wasteland halberd have not fully recovered, the emperor level divine weapon itself contains extremely powerful power. With the real yuan urge of Li Mu and Bai Chi, the destructive power erupted is even greater.


    There is not much difference between Li Mu and Bai Chi''s cultivation. One is the cultivation of semi holy realm, and the other is the later stage of transcendence. Originally, Li Mu should be at a disadvantage, but his physical strength is comparable to the holy rank, which is much stronger than Bai Chi, so they have been unable to distinguish the victory and defeat after a long battle.


    "Great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, Tianlei town kill!!"


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting without winning or losing, Li Mu directly displayed the killing moves in the halberd method of the great wasteland thunder emperor. He saw the force of the thunder law surging in his body, raised his hand and split it across the air towards Bai Chi, condensing a thunder map of more than ten feet in the air in front of him,


    For a time, lightning flashed and thundered on the thunder map, and countless blue lightning laws were blasted out from the thunder map, like a storm, and shot at Bai Chi.


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of many lightning rules, Bai Chi looked up with a roar, and there were 36 pairs of snow-white wings behind him, a total of 72 wings.


    With 72 more wings on his back, Bai Chi seemed to have a little more sacred breath. The magic ruler in his hand automatically soared into the air. With the 72 wings behind him stirring at the same time, a large amount of white true magic gas gushed out of his wings and then injected into the magic ruler.


    Supported by a large amount of white magic gas, the magic ruler rotated rapidly, twisting the space in front of Bai chi into a funnel-shaped space vortex.


    As soon as the funnel-shaped space vortex formed, it absorbed a large number of lightning rules from the thunder map in front of Li Mu, and crushed them into nothingness.


    "It turned out to be a flat haired beast with so many wings. It doesn''t look like a demon clan!"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see a person with so many wings. In addition, Bai Chi''s image at the moment was quite different from the demon clan he had seen on weekdays. He immediately couldn''t help but sneer.


    "You dare to scold me! Boy, I''m going to frustrate you today!"


    The young master of the imperial family was scolded as a flat haired beast. Even a real Buddha would not help being angry, not to mention Bai Chi. In his anger, he raised his hand and punched the space vortex in front of him.


    With a violent sound, the space vortex in front of Bai Chi suddenly burst into pieces and turned into a surging space wave in midair, which not only turned many lightning laws into nothingness, but also impacted on the thunder map in front of Li Mu unabated.


    Under the impact of the force of space, the thunder map in front of Li Mu soon appeared a large number of cracks, and Li Mu''s body moved and disappeared from its original place,


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu disappeared in place, the thunder map in front of him was completely broken, but Bai Chi was not happy about it. His spiritual consciousness was fully open and he scanned in all directions, obviously trying to find out the trace of Li Mu.


    "Lei Dao Tu yuan!!"


    Just at this time, Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded above Bai Chi''s head, and then a blue halberd fell from the sky, with a large number of blue lightning, shooting down at Bai Chi.


    "Extremely stupid, just suffered a loss, so soon I don''t have a long memory!"


    Seeing the wasteland halberd coming towards him, Bai Chi showed a sneer of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. He stood still and let the wasteland halberd fall on his head, and then his body was completely split, and his corpse was quickly annihilated into nothingness in midair, leaving no trace of blood.


    "Another phantom!!"


    With a golden flash, Li Mu appeared next to the Tianhuang battle halberd. He grabbed the Tianhuang battle halberd in his hand, but he was obviously not satisfied with his blow, because he did not hit Bai Chi''s real body.


    "Stupid, go to hell!"


    As Li Mu showed his figure, at this time, there was a sudden flash of white light behind him, and Bai Chi came out from the empty air. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, he split a ruler on Li Mu''s spirit, and cut off half of Li Mu''s spirit.


    "Bad!!!"


    Bai Chi, who was originally sarcastic, just cut off Li Mu''s spirit, and immediately changed his face, because Li Mu who was hit by him had no blood flowing out, and his body turned into golden auras in front of his face, and then dissipated from his place.


    "Look who died!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s body dissipated, at this time, a burst of space force surged around Bai Chi, and then a black magic knife swept out of the empty air, and with one knife, Bai Chi''s head was cut off.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the head cut, Bai Chi''s neck wound suddenly burst out three feet of blood, and then his body fell directly to the ground below. It was obvious that this time he was hit.


    As soon as Bai Chi fell to the ground, at this time, a person came out of the place where the black magic knife was cut out in the void, which was Li Mu holding the magic knife.


    "You really think I''m stupid. I''ll suffer the same loss again after a loss!"


    As soon as he came out of the empty air, Li Mu sneered at Bai Chi''s body below. He grabbed the wasteland halberd and then fell towards the ground below.


    "Little master Bai Chi!!"


    Before Li Mu fell to the ground, thousands of people flew out of the demon army, which was fighting with the Blood Sword Alliance Army in the five spirit holy land. Li Mu rushed to the place where Bai Chi''s body fell, and soon protected Bai Chi''s body.


    "I think you are looking for death!!"


    Looking at the thousands of demon families protecting Bai Chi below, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A blue poison fog surged out of his front and directly shrouded the thousands of demon families below, and soon wrapped the thousands of demon families in the poison fog.


    Hearing only a shrill scream, thousands of demons shrouded in a large amount of poisonous fog soon turned into poisonous water and died on the spot.


    However, when the blue poison fog dispersed, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning, because he found that Bai Chi''s body and magic ruler disappeared

 Chapter 1660

    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the ground without anything except a lot of blue poisonous water, Li Mu''s face turned white. Although he just killed with the poison of true fire, he was well controlled and did not deliberately poison Bai Chi''s body.


    In addition, even if Bai Chi was atomized into poisonous water by poison, the emperor''s instrument of magic ruler should be able to stay, but now even the emperor''s instrument is missing.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu was full of depression. At this time, he didn''t know whether with the defeat of Bai Chi, the demon clan, which was already at a disadvantage, actually began to retreat madly.


    In this regard, the people of the Xiao family of the Blood Sword alliance and the five spirit holy land naturally pursued it. With a violent Zhenyuan explosion, many demon families who were retreating wildly were blasted into the air by the pursuers.


    "Father, this time we can be regarded as a complete victory. I have probably seen that less than five million people have escaped from the demon clan. It is said that at the beginning, nearly 15 million people came."


    Looking at the chased demon army who fled, Li Tianming flew to Li Mu with an excited face and said.


    "More than 15 million? Most of them are low-level Warcraft. Although many of them died, we didn''t take much advantage of them. Alas, killing thousands of enemies will lose 800."


    Looking at the mountains of corpses on the ground in his sight, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Li Daoyou, it''s too time for you to come back. If it weren''t for your sudden help, I''m afraid it would be us who ran away now."


    With the retreat of the demon army, soon a large group of people flew out of the ruins of buildings in the distance and quickly came to Li Mu. These people were all high-level demon kings of the five spirit holy land, led by Jin Yizhan.


    "Jin Daoyou, Xiao Yaqing, what about them and your holy Lord? Where has he gone?"


    Seeing Jin Yizhan, Li Mu didn''t have any nonsense and asked directly.


    "Li Daoyou, don''t worry, Xiao Ya Daoyou, they are all fine. They all hid in Xumi konghu. Now Xumi konghu is on the head of Xiao Zhan. As for our Lord... We don''t know where he has gone."


    Jin Yizhan said with an ugly face.


    "What? You don''t know where xiaotiandi has gone? What''s the matter? Hasn''t he shown up since the war?"


    Hearing that Xiao Ya and others were all right, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiaotian''s whereabouts were unknown, which made him worried again.


    "Yes, the Lord hasn''t appeared since the war. A few days ago, according to the report of the peripheral sentinel, there were an amazing number of demon armies outside my five spirit holy land, as much as 15.6 million. On the one hand, we summoned the people to open the defense array, and at the same time, we went to the Lord''s retreat to discuss with him."


    "But who knew that the LORD was not in his retreat at all, and it was not long before the demon army stormed in. We struggled for several days with the defense array, but we were broken last night."


    "As soon as the defense array is broken, we can only fight with the demon clan. Although there are a lot of people in our five spirit holy land, many people haven''t been transformed, and their strength is not strong. They are at a disadvantage when they fight with the demon clan army. Fortunately, Taoist friend Xiao Ya opened the golden wing empty gourd in time and released his Xiao family''s army for support."


    "You know what happened later. To be honest, if you hadn''t come, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad for my five spirits Holy Land in this war."


    Kui Li and Li Mu explained the course of the war with the demon clan. Although they only gave a general idea, Li Mu still knew the course of things.


    Soon, a large number of high-level cultivators came from all directions, basically people familiar with Li Mu, including the elder of the Xiao family, the senior leaders of the Jin Yu sect, the Xue Ling sect and the Blood Sword League, and Chi Chengzi and others.


    "Mu''er, thanks to your return, we lost a lot in this war!"


    As soon as he flew to Li Mu, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but say.


    "I saw it. In fact, this thing was calculated by the demon clan. The news that we killed three people in Yincha in Qingfeng mountain has been spread inside the demon clan for a long time. Coupled with the Xiao family going to Loukong, the demon clan has been looking for our whereabouts."


    "This time I went out, I slaughtered all 18 demon cultivation cities, including the nether world, killed tens of millions of demons, and saved more than 3 million demonized Taoist friends. Now they have joined my blood sword alliance."


    "Just because I slaughtered eighteen cities in three days, I was targeted by the blood demon saint of the demon clan. On the one hand, he united with four demon saints to hunt me down, on the other hand, he informed several other forces of the demon clan and sent a large army to the holy land of five spirits."


    "They have long wanted to attack the five spirits holy land. In addition, they know that I have a close relationship with xiaotiandi. As long as I am in danger, xiaotiandi will save me, so they ambushed outside the five spirits Holy Land in advance. As far as I know, they dispatched five demon saints and intercepted him when xiaotiandi went out, so that we can kill all the people on both sides!"


    Li Mu told everything he knew.


    "It turns out that the disappearance of the Lord should be related to the five magic saints of the demon clan. How can I not meet people now? Even if the five magic saints want to defeat the Lord silently, even if the Lord is injured, it is absolutely impossible. It will make a little noise more or less."


    The demon king of the holy land of five spirits spoke suspiciously.


    "Yes, the Holy Lord has great powers. Even when he is injured, it is impossible for the five magic saints to make a little noise together."


    Jin Yizhan also shouted.


    "They want to make a noise, but they don''t have this chance!"


    Just when everyone was confused about Jin Zhen''s whereabouts, a arrogant voice suddenly sounded from the empty air, followed by a flash of five colored Lingguang, Xiaotian low appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, xiaotiandi was wearing a golden robe, but the golden robe was dyed blood red by the blood. He held five bloody heads in his hand. These five heads were not human heads, but demon heads with obvious demon characteristics.


    "Lord!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiaotian low, a group of demon kings in the five spirit holy land were immediately overjoyed, and some of them even couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    "Xiaotiandi, you... You killed all five of them. Are you too powerful!"


    Looking at the five heads in Xiaotian low''s hand, Li Mu flew directly to Xiaotian low''s body and said with a shocked face.


    "It''s just five dogs who only know about sneak attacks. They think they can take me with three quasi imperial weapons, but they didn''t expect to die. Instead of killing me, they let my cultivation go further, and finally cut off the heads of their five dogs."


    Xiaotian said with a sneer. He threw the five heads he held directly at Jin Zhen, and also took out five headless bodies from the field space, which were also sent to Jin Zhen.


    "You!! you have reached the late stage of the demon saint?"


    Looking at the five demon Saint corpses that Xiaotian low sent to him, Jin Jimu turned his head and looked at Xiaotian low.


    With Jin Zhen''s words, all the people present, including Li Mu, changed their faces greatly, and looked at Xiaotian''s low eyes, revealing a deep shock.


    "I didn''t expect you to have sharp eyes, but you could see it at a glance. Yes, if I calculate by the realm of cultivation, I really have reached the realm of the late demon saint."


    "Thanks to these five demons, they know that my five colors are powerful, and they actually want to use forces other than the five elements to deal with me. However, because of this, I was forced to a desperate situation, but it made me break through the bottleneck at one fell swoop and reach the current state of cultivation."


    Xiaotian said with a low smile.


    "Great, in the later stage of the holy order, the holy major is da Jin. I think we can no longer hide our heads and show our tails, and directly take the army out of the five spirit holy land. First kill all the demons in the northern part of the continent, and then recover the whole Yuheng continent!"


    Jin Yizhan said excitedly.


    "No, you''re too impulsive. As far as I know in the mouth of these five demons, nearly 100 million troops of their demon clan have secretly killed Yuheng holy city, and sent out four imperial soldiers, tens of thousands of strong demon kings, and many demon saints have also gone."


    "Do you know why they dare to attack the holy city so brazenly?"


    Xiaotianlow directly denied Jin Yizhan''s idea. His face was a little heavy and said

 Chapter 1661

    "Hundreds of millions of troops, nearly ten thousand demon kings, this... This lineup is too terrible. So many people, as far as I know, now there are almost ten thousand demon kings in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. Maybe there are not so many. To attack the holy city of Yuheng, so many demon kings have been mobilized!"


    Hearing what Xiaotian said, his face suddenly changed in the wine, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Yes, there are so many. Of course, these people are not all transferred from the northern part of the mainland, but from several other regions."


    "As far as I know, the attack of the demon clan is so fierce, it seems to be related to the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array. I don''t know what the specific situation is, but I heard one of the five demons said that as long as the Yuheng holy city is captured, the Seven Star lock yuan array will be completely disintegrated, and then the top strong of his demon clan will come."


    Xiaotian frowned and explained.


    "What! If you capture the Seven Star Suoyuan array of Yuheng holy city, it will be completely broken. There is another saying, which has never been heard before."


    Li Mu was puzzled and said that he knew that the seven holy cities of the Beidou had a long history, but he didn''t know what it had to do with the Seven Star Suoyuan array, because the holy city had existed since ancient times, and the year of the seven holy cities was still before the Seven Star Suoyuan array.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but now the first thing we should do is to evacuate the five spirit holy land quickly. It''s ok if the Seven Star lock yuan array hasn''t been broken. Once it''s really going to be broken, we don''t even have time to move."


    Xiaotian opened his mouth low and urged.


    "It makes sense, but we can also choose to support the holy city. If you are here, I think we can protect ourselves."


    Li Mu was still a little worried about Yuheng holy city. After hesitating for a moment, he suggested.


    "Wood, you think too naive, and you see the problem too simple. Think about it, now the high-level existence of the demon clan has reached an agreement with the people of Holy Island, saying that the strong saint of both sides should not interfere in the war between the two sides."


    "But if Yuheng holy city is captured, and the Seven Star lock yuan array will really be broken, do you think the demon clan will still abide by this agreement?"


    "Certainly not, so if my guess is right, this battle of Yuheng holy city must be the most intense war since the outbreak of the magic robbery, even the saint level war."


    "Although I now have the cultivation in the later stage of the holy order, it is difficult for me to intervene in that level of Jihad alone, because once the Jihad breaks out, it will definitely not be a few magic saints, and the number may reach an amazing number."


    Xiaotian whispered and analyzed with a long focus.


    "It''s reasonable that the Lord is fearless when it comes to fighting alone, but if a large number of demons and saints are besieged by God soldiers, let alone turn the war around, we even have a problem with self-protection."


    "And even if the Yuheng holy city is held this time, the demon clan will never stop easily. It is even possible to transfer people from several other continents. At that time, the Yuheng holy city will certainly be broken. It is only a matter of time."


    Jin Yizhan understood the meaning of Xiaotian''s low words, and he did not agree with the proposal to support the holy city.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect this day to come so fast. What xiaotianlow said is not unreasonable. We''d better prepare to retreat, but at present, I''m afraid it will take some time to withdraw."


    After hearing xiaotiandi''s analysis, Li Mu immediately gave up the idea of supporting the holy city. He was not afraid of death, but also knew that xiaotiandi was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die for nothing.


    "Well, let''s go on, speed up the cleaning of the battlefield, and then prepare. One day later, we will move to the holy land of the five spirits and prepare to go to the demon Valley!"


    Glancing at the messy battlefield, Xiaotian gave an order to Jin Yizhan and others, and then he fell to the ground with Li Mu and others, found a palace that was not seriously damaged, and walked in


    One day later, on the Golden Rhino plain, where there were mountains of corpses, all the corpses were swept away, and a large number of demons and Terrans were gathered together, which was nearly 245million.


    Among these more than 20 million people, more than half are the demon clan of the five spirits holy land, and the rest are the people of the Blood Sword alliance and the Xiao family. In fact, if it weren''t for a war with the demon clan, the number of people present was far more than the 20 million people in front of us. You know, the demon clan of the five spirits holy land would have been nearly 20 million people.


    Looking at the nearly 20million people gathered together, Li Mu smiled and looked at each other low. Then Li Mu took out the golden winged empty gourd and prepared to receive it.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for so many people to act openly in Tianmu demon valley. They can only be taken in by space Lingbao and law space, and those who make friends with Li Mu are all in his blood demon heaven


    However, as soon as Li Mucai took out the golden winged empty gourd, before he could do it in time, xiaotianlow stretched out his hand to stop him, which made Li Mu immediately confused.


    "Let me do it. Now I have enough space in my field to hold these people. I don''t need you to do it!"


    Xiaotiandi stopped Li Mu and smiled calmly at him. Then he turned into a five colored peacock in front of Li Mu''s face, and then his body soared, turning into a hundred feet huge.


    Xiaotian, who became larger, suddenly unfolded his tail feathers, accompanied by a large number of colorful lights flying out of his tail feathers, and soon formed a colorful aperture with a size of thousands of feet in midair.


    "Five color space, open it for me!!"


    Looking at the five-color aperture condensed in the sky, xiaotiandi suddenly shouted loudly. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and a five-color glow flew out of his mouth. In an instant, it disappeared into the five-color aperture in midair, and then the five-color aperture spun rapidly, turning into a space hole of a thousand feet.


    "You go in quickly!!"


    As soon as the space leak condensed into shape, xiaotiandi shouted at the more than 20 million people in front of him.


    To Xiaotian low, the people present were naturally relieved, so batch after batch of people flew up and flew towards the space loopholes in the sky, and those who could not fly in the sky were brought together by those who could fly, but in less than half of Zhu Xiang''s time, more than 20 million people all entered the space loopholes.


    After everyone entered the space of Xiaotian low field, Xiaotian low tail feather suddenly brushed again, making the space loopholes heal, and then he turned into a human again.


    "Awesome, xiaotiandi. How big is your five color space now? It''s incredibly easy to load more than 20 million people."


    Looking at the smiling sky as if nothing happened, Li Mu couldn''t help praising the other party. Although his blood demon universe is now large, it''s still very difficult to hold so many people.


    "If you want to see it, how about I let you in now?"


    Xiaotian asked with a low smile.


    "Forget it, not now. There are opportunities in the future. Let''s go to the demon Valley in the middle of the mainland first. We''ve been talking about going to the nine star Buddha region for so long, but we''ve been delayed until now. Don''t have any accidents again."


    Although Li Mu wanted to go to xiaotianlow''s field space, he didn''t choose now.


    "That''s right. If the Seven Star lock array is really broken, our plan to go to the nine star Buddha domain may be ruined. Let''s go now!"


    Xiaotian said low, raised his hand and waved it in the air in front of him, accompanied by a five-color light pouring out of his hands, and soon opened a dark void channel from the air.


    "In the end, it''s the character of the late demon saint. The void channel is handy and powerful!"


    Looking at the void channel in front of him, Li Mu once again praised xiaotianlow, but this time xiaotianlow didn''t talk to him anymore, but pulled Li Mu together, quickly drilled into the void channel, and soon disappeared.


    As Li Mu and Xiaotian entered the void passage, the void passage in midair soon disappeared.


    After a dozen breaths, a small black light spot invisible to the naked eye suddenly lit up in the air not far away, and then a spatial wave surged out of the black light spot, and slowly a three foot long black jade ruler emerged from the void.


    This black jade ruler must be recognized if Li Mu is present. It is the magic ruler held by Bai Chi a day ago

 Chapter 1662

    As soon as the magic ruler appeared in midair, a white figure flew out of it, which was Bai Chi, whose head was cut off by Li Mu a day ago.


    But at the moment, Bai Chi looked normal. His head and his neck were connected again. It seemed that Li Mu had not cut off his head at all, but it seemed that his face was paler than a day ago.


    "Nine Star Buddha realm, where is this place? I have heard of falling demon valley. Is this nine star Buddha realm in falling demon Valley?"


    "Interesting, I left with so many people. I want to come to the nine star Buddha field as a good place. Li Mu, when the young master recovers, I will definitely go to you. Even if you have a five-color peacock in the later stage of the demon Saint around, you can''t escape the revenge of the young master!"


    Looking at the empty building ruins under him, Bai Chi clenched his teeth and muttered. Then he grabbed the magic ruler and flew away towards the distant sky.


    Bai Chi had learned the news that he and others had gone to the nine star Buddha domain. Li Mu naturally knew nothing about it. After passing through the void channel opened by xiaotiandi, he and xiaotiandi came to the outer area of falling demon Valley in the middle of the continent.


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared in the peripheral area of demon falling Valley, he took out the messenger jade symbol and sent a message.


    As Li Mu sent out a summons, several old acquaintances of Li Mu flew in the distance not long after, among which the head was tianbeng, the sect director of Xiaoyao sect, and several other elders of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Uncle Ren, we meet again."


    Looking at Ren tianbeng who fell in front of him, Li Mu greeted with a smile.


    "Yes, as soon as I received the summons from Xiaoyao yesterday, I called the disciples of the sect overnight, and then came here, waiting for you to come. By the way, where is Xiaoyao?"


    Ren tianbeng held a round purple astrolabe about the size of a foot in his hand and asked with a smile. Although the purple astrolabe was not big, it exuded an imperial power. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. It must be the emperor''s treasure of Xiaoyao sect, Xiaoyao guiding astrolabe.


    "Brother is in my domain. Now that you are all here, uncle, go first. When you arrive at the destination, you can come out with brother and them."


    Li Mu said and directly opened the blood demon heaven.


    There was no doubt about Li Mu Ren tianbeng. He greeted several elders of Xiaoyao sect, and then entered the blood demon heaven.


    "Xiaotian is low. The space cracks in this place are very terrible, and the more powerful the cultivators are, the more vulnerable they are to the attack of space cracks. What can you do?"


    After collecting Ren tianbeng and others into the blood demon heaven, Li Mu looked at the boundless falling demon Valley in front of him, frowned and asked.


    "How? No, just break in directly."


    Xiaotian said with a proud face.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through. This place is in a ring shape and is divided into three parts: the peripheral area, the inner area and the core area."


    "The deeper we go, the more space cracks will be, and the attack power is strong. The entrance of the nine star Buddha area we go to is at the site of the nine star temple. The site of the nine star temple is located at the junction of the inner area and the core area, which is not close to our current place."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "What do you think you should do? You have been paying attention to the nine star Buddha realm for a long time. You should think about your Countermeasures in advance?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so cautious, Xiaotian asked suspiciously.


    "My countermeasure is like this. My eye of cause and effect can find the existence of space cracks in advance, so as long as we slowly enter this demon Valley, the problem will not be too big. Even if there is an emergency, we can deal with it several times, which is to spend some time."


    Li Mu said his thoughts.


    "Slowly enter this demon Valley? It''s too troublesome. I think so. Everyone says how serious the space crack in this demon Valley is. I just don''t believe in this evil. Let me have a try!"


    Xiaotian said low, and then rushed into the valley of falling demon, and urged the real yuan in the body.


    The space cracks in the demon valley are extremely sensitive to the breath of Zhenyuan. As Xiaotian low urged Zhenyuan, a large number of reddish brown space cracks appeared on all sides of him soon.


    These space cracks look like filaments of light. Not only are they extremely small, but each of them is not short. As soon as they condense out of midair, they shoot low towards Xiaotian.


    "Hum!!"


    Facing the siege of many space cracks, Xiaotian low rushed out of his body a very dazzling five color aura, which turned into a five color aura mask outside his body and protected him tightly.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As soon as the five color light mask outside Xiaotian low''s body took shape, there was a hard sound on the surface, like the attack of fine iron, which was caused by the continuous impact of the reddish brown space cracks besieged on the five color light mask.


    As the five color aura mask was constantly besieged by a large number of space cracks, Xiaotian, who was originally proud, immediately frowned. Under the siege of space cracks, many cracks had appeared in the five color aura mask outside his body. Although it was not broken immediately, it was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Xiaotian low saw it, moved, retreated towards the outside of the falling demon Valley, and soon fell beside Li Mu. As for those space cracks, as Xiaotian low withdrew from the scope of the falling demon Valley, he immediately retreated back.


    "How about smiling? It''s hard to provoke the space crack of demon Valley, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the slightly unsightly smile on his face, Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "Sure enough, it''s interesting. It seems that this demon Valley doesn''t deserve such a great reputation. It''s OK for me to carry it for a while, but once the time is long, it''s really hard to deal with. The space here is extremely unstable and it''s impossible to open the void channel. It''s really a place where the high-level strong are helpless."


    Xiaotian nodded low.


    "By the way, you have entered this demon Valley before. How did you get in?"


    Xiaotian lowered his eyes and asked again.


    "Jue Kong Fu, although the space cracks here are very serious, the aura mask excited by Jue Kong Fu can resist the attack of space cracks. In addition, we should restrain our breath and try not to use true elements. The space cracks in this place will not attack us for no reason."


    "When we came here to fall into demon Valley, we didn''t suffer from the crime of space cracks here. Fortunately, later, my causal eye could sense the proximity of space cracks, so it was not so dangerous, just a little slower."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "I see. It seems that you have to rely on your eyes of cause and effect to open the way now. If I take great pains to show my five colors, I''m not afraid of these space cracks, but in that case, the noise will not be small, so I''d better be conservative."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "If you want to be conservative, there is actually a safer way, that is, you enter my blood demon heaven, and then let me go to the ruins of Jiuxing Temple alone."


    "As you know, I not only have the eye of cause and effect to sense the existence of space cracks in advance, but also I can feel the sky rapidly. Even if I am entangled by space cracks, at my speed, it is not difficult to avoid it. I think I can reach my goal in less than a day."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Good idea. Just as I''m tired of trouble, I''m also happy to relax."


    There was no objection to Li Mu''s proposal. Li Mu saw it and opened his blood demon universe, including Xiao Tiandi.


    As xiaotianlow entered the blood demon realm, Li Mu was the only one left in the field. His eyebrows and hearts flashed with blood, and the eyes of cause and effect quickly condensed. Then he gathered his breath and turned into a golden winged ROC bird, flying and rushing towards the demon falling valley.


    Because the eye of cause and effect opened the way, and Li Mu''s sky was fast enough, soon he flew unimpeded into the depths of falling demon valley.


    Li Mu didn''t go all out, but slowed down. Although with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of spiritual consciousness increased, and the sensing range of the eye of cause and effect became much stronger, the suppression of spiritual consciousness by the demon valley still existed. Based on the principle of being careful, he still reduced the risk coefficient to the lowest

 Chapter 1663

    When Li Mu arrived at the site of Jiuxing temple, it was already a day later. Originally, with the distance from the periphery of the demon Valley to the inner area, Li Mu could reach it with all his strength and a few breaths in the sky. However, because of the space crack, Li Mu spent a day and a night.


    Although the delay was a little long, fortunately, Li Mu didn''t encounter too much trouble on the way.


    Looking at the familiar Jiuxing Temple site, Li Mu sighed with thousands of emotions. He came here again after hundreds of years. Although Li Mu is no longer the hairy boy, the Jiuxing Temple site has not changed much.


    It is still in a desolate yellow sand, it is still those broken temple buildings, there is still no smoke, and even monsters can not be seen.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu quickly found the position of the nine star pavilion with his spiritual consciousness. Then he flew to the not very big nine star Pavilion and walked towards the gate of the nine star Pavilion.


    As soon as Li Mugang walked to the gate of the nine star Pavilion, the prohibition he had encountered in those years reappeared and blocked his way.


    Because of his experience in that year, Li Mu was familiar with the road. He urged his Buddha attribute skill and entered the nine star pavilion very easily.


    After entering the nine star Pavilion, Li Mu released all the people in his blood demon realm except the golden winged Dapeng family, because all the people who were included in the blood demon realm by Li Mu were friends with him, so he didn''t mind that these people knew where the entrance and exit of the nine star Buddha realm were.


    "Li Mu, we are back again. It has been hundreds of years since we calculated. I really didn''t expect that one day we could return here."


    As soon as Li Mu released the blood demon universe, Xiao Ya couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, we... Alas, it''s a pity that Huayun has fallen. If she doesn''t come back here again, she will be very happy."


    As Xiao Ya mentioned, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of the woman who had a skin relationship with him in the nine star Buddha domain. However, it''s a pity that according to Leng Qingcheng, Huayun and his master Xueyu Toutuo died in Feixian valley that year.


    Knowing that Li Mu was uncomfortable when he thought of Huayun, Xiao Ya didn''t mention this topic again.


    "Mu''er, where is the entrance of the independent space you mentioned? Is it in the attic?"


    Glancing around, Li Chengfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    "Uncle, you guessed right. It''s indeed in this attic, but it''s not on the first floor, but on the second floor. Come with me."


    Li Mu greeted Li Chengfeng, and then took the people up to the second floor, came to the hall on the second floor, and saw the statue of the Buddha with a hand dragging a shapeless jade.


    As soon as he walked in front of the statue of the Buddha, Li Mu raised his hand and hit a golden light on the shapeless jade wall. He saw that the shapeless jade wall suddenly flew up, and then turned into a white jade gate about Zhang long and wide in midair.


    The white jade gate is exactly the same as what Li Mu saw at that time. There are many strange runes carved on the Jade Gate, and there are light spatial fluctuations emerging, especially there is a prominent token shaped intaglio print on the gate.


    "The gate of space, a clever means, unexpectedly uses the space array so skillfully. It is simply perfect, which is much higher than my attainments in array."


    Looking at the White Jade Gate in front of him, Shu Jingguang said in a trembling voice, and his eyes showed a fanatical light. For a person who has become crazy about studying arrays, nothing is more attractive than encountering exquisite arrays.


    "Shu Daoyou, how about giving you some time to study? Can you copy the array on the door of space? Otherwise, it''s too inconvenient for us to enter and leave the nine star Buddha field in the future."


    Looking at the enthusiasm in Shu Jingguang''s eyes, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then asked with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible, but it may take a long time. This array is different from the general space array. It seems that it has been specially modified. This should be... It should be deliberately added to the function of identifying Buddha attributes and supernatural powers."


    "Awesome, I shujingguang thought I had gone far enough along the way of the array. I didn''t expect that the person who arranged the array would go farther than me, awesome!"


    Shu Jingguang touched the White Jade Gate in front of him and said with great emotion.


    "Since we are here, we naturally have enough time to study for Taoist friends. Let''s go to the nine star Buddha realm."


    Li Mu patted Shu Jingguang on the shoulder. Then he took out a gold token from the storage ring and pressed it into the groove on the white jade gate. It was the space token of the nine star Buddha domain.


    As Li Mu pressed the space token on the gate, the originally closed gate immediately opened. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly let everyone fly in first and rushed into the gate.


    With bursts of spatial fluctuations, Shu Jingguang and others disappeared. As for Li Mu, who was the last to enter, he deliberately took down the space token before leaving.


    After Li Mu took down the space token, the White Jade Gate quickly closed, and then turned into a shapeless jade, which fell into the hands of the Buddha statue, and peace was restored in the attic again.


    "Wow!! what a strong vitality of heaven and earth. This place is an independent space. How can I feel that it is no different from the outside world."


    "Look, there are nine golden suns in the sky. It''s too strange!"


    "Yes, how can there be nine golden suns? It''s really incredible."


    ......


    When Li Mu and others reappeared, they had come to the nine star Buddha realm.


    The nine star Buddha field is different from the general independent space. Its sky is golden. Because it is an independent space jointly opened up by the nine Buddhas, there are nine golden suns symbolizing the nine Buddhas in the sky.


    Just like the situation when Li Mugang entered the nine star Buddha realm, some elders of the Blood Sword alliance opened their mouths and talked when they saw nine golden suns in the sky.


    "It''s really a good place, father. It looks so big that my spiritual sense can''t feel the end."


    Li Tianming was also very surprised at the nine star Buddha domain. He said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Of course, if it''s only a little big, how can it accommodate so many of us? This place was jointly opened up by nine Dacheng Buddhas. You know, your father and I are now in an extraordinary realm, and the blood demon universe opened up has reached a hundred Li radius."


    "This is the space jointly opened up by the nine Dacheng Buddhas, hundreds of times larger than my blood demon heaven, which is also very normal."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Li Tianming on the shoulder. Then he winked at Xiao Tian, who hurriedly opened his five-color space and released 24.5 million people in his five-color space.


    Ren tianbeng saw it, and the carefree astrolabe in his hand was thrown away, but the astrolabe of the size of a foot suddenly flew up, and then turned into a thousand feet in midair.


    With an imperial spatial fluctuation, 17.8 million people emerged from the Xiaoyao astrolabe, and soon covered the sky. Plus the people of the five spirit holy land and the Xiao Family Blood Sword alliance, there were nearly 40 million people.


    "Thanks to the nine star Buddha field is big enough, otherwise, how can so many of us stay? It''s really too much."


    Looking at the vast more than 40 million people, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s better to have a large number of people. It''s not just a few people who can fight against the demon army in the future. These fires are preserved. As long as there is enough time, I believe these fires can start a prairie fire in the whole Yuheng continent, and even the Beidou world!"


    Different from Ren Xiaoyao''s view, huntian is very satisfied with the number of people.


    "What master huntian said is reasonable, but... But what should we do now? Although this place has enough vitality, it has nothing. So many of us can''t practice in the open air."


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help touching his head.


    "What else can we do? Let''s lead our own forces, and then find a place to settle down. We have plenty of time now, and we can''t help building several cultivation cities."


    "Blood Sword League disciples come with me!"


    Li Mu had already figured it out in his heart. He said, encouraging spiritual knowledge to shout loudly, and then took the lead in flying in one direction. With Li Mu''s roar, three or four million people from the neutral horse in the sky followed him

 Chapter 1664

    "Hahaha, I succeeded, succeeded!!"


    In the nine star Buddha domain, on a low mountain peak, suddenly came a surprise laugh, which was full of undisguised excitement, and it came out that the person who laughed was none other than Li Tianming, the son of Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Tianming was naked, and circles of purple law waves constantly appeared on him, shaking and distorting the space in all directions, and the breath emanating from his body had reached the extraordinary middle stage.


    At this moment, more than 110 years have passed since Li Mu took Li Tianming and others into the nine star Buddha realm. Through more than 100 years of hard work, Li Tianming has already transcended the realm of the real king in those days.


    "Brother, take my move!!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s charming cry sounded behind Li Tianming. With a flash of white light, Li Anqing in a white dress appeared out of thin air. The white light of her right hand gathered, raised her hand and waved an ice crystal chain, with a force of ice attribute law from Yin to cold, shooting at Li Tianming.


    "Law, starlight calms the sky!"


    Facing the sudden attack of Li Anqing, Li Tianming immediately reacted. He did not turn around, but quickly operated the force of law in his body, condensing a purple spiritual monument behind it.


    Although the purple spirit tablet is condensed by the force of law, it looks no different from the entity. Especially on its surface, it is full of purple inscriptions, which looks full of mystery.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As soon as the purple spirit stele was condensed and formed, the ice crystal chain played by Li anqing hit the purple spirit stele, and the purple spirit stele exploded with the sound of fine iron.


    "Sister, you sneak attack again. I''m not afraid of you now, because I''ve broken through to the middle of transcendence!"


    After blocking Li Anqing''s blow, Li Tianming sneered. Then he raised his hand and slapped it on the purple light monument in front of him. With the force of a purple star law, it shook away from the monument, instantly smashed the ice crystal chain, and then rolled towards Li Anqing''s body seat.


    "Law, heaven is pure and void!"


    Seeing a circle of the power of the star law rushing towards him, Li anqing quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then raised her hand to pat the void in front of her. A white force of the ice attribute law surged out of her palm, and instantly collided with the power of the purple star law.


    As the forces of the two laws of the stars and the ice attribute met in midair, there was not much destructive force, because the force of the star law played by Li Tianming was just in contact with the force of the ice attribute law, and it was forcibly frozen, and turned into circles of purple ice crystals in midair, which looked very fantastic.


    "Eldest brother, I didn''t expect you to practice the star rule to the point of condensing the method into a monument. If you were an ordinary extraordinary early cultivator, you wouldn''t be your opponent, but now I''m a five yuan ice spirit body, and my combat power is more than five times better than that of the ordinary same level. You can''t beat me!"


    After freezing Ren Xiaoyao''s magic attack with the power of law, Li anqing said proudly.


    "Well, it''s not easy for me to beat you, but you''re not sure to beat me now!"


    When Li anqing said this, Li Tianming didn''t get angry, but replied with a smile.


    "Oh, you are so confident, let me have a try!"


    Looking at Li Tianming, who was full of confidence, Li Anqing''s expression suddenly coagulated. Her jade feet connected in the void, and instantly came to the air in front of Li Tianming. With the white spiritual light soaring in her body, sharp ice cones condensed in front of her body, and then was urged by her spiritual consciousness, shooting down at Li Tianming like a storm.


    Each of these ice cones was about three feet long. They looked sharp and cold, and soon flew in front of Li Tianming.


    Facing the attack of the ice cone, the purple spirit monument in front of Li Tianming lit up a dazzling purple spirit light again, and then a purple glow flashed out of the spirit monument, and turned into big purple stars in midair, like small stars, recoiling towards the ice cone.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan burst continuously from the air. Although the ice cone attack issued by Li anqing was sharp, it was blasted by purple stars.


    Li Tianming obviously learned well. He knew that against those who practice ice attribute skill, in addition to preventing its powerful attack power, he should also prevent the ice sealing effect of the ice attribute rule. Those purple stars he sent out burst immediately after hitting ice cones, and he didn''t give these ice cones any strength at all.


    "Law, dark ice wheel!"


    Seeing that many ice cones he sent out were blocked by Li Tianming, Li anqing quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then tied a complex and mysterious seal on his chest.


    As soon as the seal of Li Anqing''s hands came out, a white humanoid cold spell appeared behind her. This cold spell looked obviously a woman. She was slim and wore a cold armor, looking like a female god of war.


    With the condensation and formation of the human form Dharma, she also quickly formed the same Dharma seal as Li Anqing. With a buzzing of the void, a large number of Yin to cold ice attribute law forces emerged from the void, and then formed a huge ice wheel in midair.


    The icy wheel is sevenoreight feet in size, and the whole body is melted by the icy, but it emits a breath of icy attribute rules. Under the control of Li Anqing''s spiritual consciousness, the icy wheel rotates rapidly, crushing the space, and crushing it towards Li Tianming.


    Seeing the imposing icy wheel rolling towards him, Li Tianming dared not be half lazy. He raised his hand and patted the purple spirit monument in front of him. The purple spirit monument instantly magnified and became sevenoreight feet in size, and then hit the icy wheel with a strong force of star law.


    "Boom!!!"


    Another violent explosion sounded from the air, and the purple spirit tablet collided with the wheel of ice from the air. What made Li Tianming look greatly changed was that as soon as his spirit tablet condensed by the force of law collided with the wheel of ice, it was instantly crushed by the rapidly rotating wheel of law.


    After smashing the purple spirit monument, the attack of the ice wheel was not reduced by half, and it continued to roll towards Li Tianming. Before the ice wheel fell, Li Tianming''s space in all directions was frozen by the force of the ice attribute law, completely cutting off his retreat.


    "Sister, you''re really cruel. This is going to force me to a dead end!"


    Seeing that he had no way out, Li Tianming frowned and shouted.


    "Brother, you and I are brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots. How can I hurt you? As long as you admit defeat, I''ll stop!"


    Li anqing laughed and joked.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, you think beautifully. Don''t forget, I''m the brother! There''s no reason for my brother to admit defeat to his sister!"


    Being teased by Li Anqing''s words, Li Tianming''s face suddenly sank. He folded his hands and then stretched them out. His two hands quickly painted a semicircle in front of his body. Then the purple starlight in front of his body soared, and a purple Tai Chi diagram appeared out of thin air.


    After the purple Tai Chi diagram in front of Li Tianming appeared, the wheel of ice issued by Li anqing also flew in front of Li Tianming and landed on the purple Tai Chi diagram.


    "The northern underworld fights and turns, and Yin and Yang exchange!"


    As the icy wheel fell on the purple Taiji diagram, Li Tianming immediately burst out, and then the purple Taiji diagram in front of him spun rapidly, unexpectedly blocking the attack of the icy wheel.


    Not only that, there was also a very strange force of law in the purple Tai Chi diagram. Under the influence of this force of law, the wheel of ice turned and actually flew towards Li Anqing in turn.


    Seeing that her attack unexpectedly flew back towards her uncontrollably, Li Anqing''s face changed. In a hurry, she raised her hand and offered a glass ice tower.


    The glazed ice tower has seven floors. As soon as it was offered by Li Anqing, it spun in the air. Then its body soared and the wheel of ice was taken in.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, brother, you play a rogue again. Every time I can''t fight, I''ll use this Beiming Dou Zhuan Da FA. If you have this method in your body, it''s boring if you are inherently invincible!"


    After receiving the wheel of cold ice with the cold ice glazed tower, Li anqing stopped on the spot. She directly received the magic powers and Lingbao and fell on the ground in front of Li Tianming.


    "Hahaha, sister, you''re wrong to say that. Your father gave you five yuan ice and snow fruit, which turned you into a five yuan ice spirit body. Whether it''s the true yuan in the body, the spiritual consciousness and the physical body have been enhanced five times. In addition, the cultivation speed and the casting speed are the same, which is enough to go against the sky."


    "Oh, you are allowed to press me with five yuan ice spirit body. I''m not willing to defend myself with Beiming Dou Zhuan Dharma. In this case, is there any reason?"


    Looking at Li Anqing, who was obviously sulking, Li Tianming said with a smile, and at the same time he also received the magic power.


    "Unfairness is unfairness. You are already an extraordinary medium-term cultivation, and you are a little higher than me. It is unfair for you to use the Beiming duel to turn the Dharma in this case!"


    Li anqing said with her mouth curled.


    "Good, good, unfair, unfair, I admit defeat, OK, I''m afraid of you!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat his sister, Li Tianming immediately admitted defeat and quickly took out a coat and put it on.


    "It''s almost the same. Hum, a brother should let his sister. How can you be so competitive in front of me?"


    Seeing Li Tianming admit defeat, Li anqing immediately smiled, which made Li Tianming speechless for a while.


    "Qing''er, why did you come to me? Did your father leave the customs?"


    After putting on his clothes, Li Tianming put away his joke and asked solemnly.


    "No, my father has been closed for more than 70 years this time, and I don''t know what''s going on. Alas, according to master huntian, my father is preparing to integrate the law and impact the holy order this time, but this holy order is not so easy to impact."


    Li anqing couldn''t help sighing when she mentioned her father Li Mu.


    "Also, although over the past hundred years, several forces in our nine star Buddha domain have emerged in large numbers, the real holy order exists, that is, the elder Kong Ling of the five spirit holy land, as well as the elder Qing Ling and Jin Zhen."


    "Master huntian, master Xu, Lei Wang and other older generation strong men have also reached the semi holy state, but they have never been able to break through the holy stage. Alas, the road to becoming a saint is really not easy."


    Li Tianming said bitterly.


    "Who says not, and not only the people of my blood sword alliance, but also the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect. Although there are many strong people in the later stage of transcendence and even the semi holy realm, no one has become a saint."


    "This is true of the older generation, not to mention our younger generation. By the way, what about the eldest brother and the second brother? Aren''t they also closed here and haven''t they passed the customs?"


    Li anqing turned the topic, and then asked again. The second senior brother in her mouth is naturally Li Mu''s other two disciples, Qi Tian and Niu Dali.


    "No, both elder martial brothers are cultivation maniacs, especially elder martial brother Qi Tian. In order to cultivate Tianmo Jiubian, he has been studying the art of body refining for many years, as if Tianmo Jiubian is still stuck in the sixth change."


    "As for elder martial brother Dali, his pure Yang Buddha body and the nine golden suns in the sky of the nine star Buddha domain came from the same source of Buddhism. He went to the sun in the sky to practice 20 years ago, and he hasn''t come out yet."


    Looking up at the nine golden suns in the sky, Li Tianming said with clear eyes.


    "He went to practice in the sun, which is too terrible, but his father said that the nine suns in the sky are the origin of the nine star Buddha realm. Will something happen if he does so?"


    A tin of Niu Dali went to practice in the sun in the sky, and Li anqing immediately changed her face

 Chapter 1665

    "Nothing will happen. Elder martial brother Dali has discussed with elder Shu Jingguang before. As you know, elder Shu Jingguang has never been idle since he came to the nine star Buddha realm. If anyone knows the nine star Buddha realm best, he should be counted."


    "Elder martial brother Dali''s practice in the sun is not to steal the origin of the nine star Buddha realm, but to use the power of the origin law of the nine star Buddha realm to confirm his Tao. In short, it is just a reference."


    Li Tianming shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I see. It seems that I''m worried too much. I really want to go to the sun in the sky. However, the original power of the nine star Buddha domain is too powerful to get close at all. I really envy elder martial brother Dali."


    Staring at the golden sun in the sky, Li anqing said with envy.


    "There''s nothing to envy. We also envy that you are a five yuan ice spirit body. He is a pure Yang Buddha body, which is the same physique as Amitabha, the ancestor of Buddhism and Taoism. Of course, the original power of the nine star Buddha domain will not exclude him, and it''s too late to get close."


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what you came here for. Don''t say you missed me. You came here specially."


    Li Tianming turned the topic, and then asked with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t come to you. Besides, you''re my brother. I don''t think it''s strange for you."


    Li anqing said with a small mouth.


    "Hahaha, can''t you be happy? I don''t know you yet. Come on, if there''s something wrong, I''ll go back to the cave and continue to practice in seclusion."


    Li Tianming didn''t like Li anqing at all. He rolled his eyes and said.


    "Don''t you feel tired when you go back to practice in seclusion again? Since you entered the nine star Buddha realm, you have been practicing one by one. How boring it is. I don''t think we can go outside to play?"


    Li anqing suggested.


    "Go to the outside world! You''re crazy. You don''t know what the outside world is like now. My father has long ordered that unless there are special circumstances, no one in my blood sword alliance is allowed to go out, even the people of the five spirits holy land of Xiaoyao sect and the Xiao family."


    "I said you didn''t come to me with any good intentions, and I guessed right. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t know!"


    Li Tianming said with a dignified face.


    "Oh, my good brother, what are you afraid of? With our current cultivation, as for being so careful, not to mention that we are not going out to find the demon clan to fight hard. I just haven''t been to the outside world for a long time and want to go out and have a look."


    "Besides, master Shu Jingguang has connected the transmission array outside the demon valley with the nine star Buddha field. It''s not difficult for us to go out. I''ve inquired about it. Now it''s master Jian Yi and Uncle Wu Liang who are stationed in the transmission square. You have a good relationship with master Jian Yi, and Uncle Wu Liang loves us so much that you won''t stop us."


    Li anqing still didn''t give up and continued to persuade Li Tianming.


    "How can you be a girl? Elder Jian Yi and Uncle Wu Liang Love us very much, but just because of this, they won''t let us go out, so you''ll die."


    "Also, according to the information I got from the external outpost, the external situation is very complex now. It is said that the Yuheng holy city has been guarded for so many years, and it is about to run out of resources, so it can''t be defended."


    "As long as the Yuheng holy city is lost, the Seven Star lock yuan array may be completely broken. At that time, a large number of demons, saints and emperors in the real demon world will come, and my Beidou will be destroyed sooner or later. If you want to go out at this time, you are simply looking for death, do you know!"


    Li Tianming said solemnly, still disagreeing with Li Anqing''s approach.


    "Alas, Yuheng holy city hasn''t been broken for so many years. How can I be broken as soon as I get out of the nine star Buddha domain? Besides, we don''t stay outside for too long. We''ll come back after playing for a month or two to get some air. It''ll be fine."


    "Elder brother, good elder brother, you can go with me. We can let elder Jian Yi and Uncle Wu Liang pass for any reason. You can''t watch your sister go out alone. If I meet some low-level demons, I can cope with it, but if I meet a large number of demons, or the strong ones at the level of demon saint, then I''m sure to die."


    Seeing that Li Tianming was unwilling to go out with him, Li anqing said coquettishly.


    "Qing''er, why don''t you just say that you won''t listen? I''m not afraid to go out with you for a few days. The problem is that if the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken and we are stared at by those demon emperors and saints who suddenly come, not only will we die, but also may affect our nine star Buddha domain. Listen to me, don''t make trouble."


    Li Tianming tried again with a helpless face.


    "Cut, don''t go if you don''t go. Why do you find so many excuses? I don''t believe such a coincidence. As soon as I go out, the Seven Star lock yuan array will break. If I want to break it, I''ll break it now. If I break it now, I won''t go out!"


    Li anqing snorted with an unhappy face.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as Li Anqing''s words fell, at this time, the whole nine star Buddha field suddenly shook, and then the earth began to shake, and even the nine golden suns in the sky showed an unstable state.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult for someone to attack the space node of my nine star Buddha domain outside!"


    In the face of sudden changes, Li Tianming and Li anqing changed their faces at the same time. Li Tianming couldn''t help but guess that it had been more than 110 years since they came to the nine star Buddha domain, and they had never encountered such a thing.


    "Hey, why did you stop like this? It seems that the nine star Buddha domain has not been attacked. Brother, do you feel something wrong?"


    After both of them were silent for a moment, the nine star Buddha domain soon returned to normal, and there was no shaking again. Seeing this, Li anqing turned her eyes, and then asked softly.


    "There is something wrong. How is the vitality of this world... This vitality of this world seems to be several times stronger than before at once. This feeling is so familiar... No, should it be... Should it be the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array that is broken!"


    After some induction, Li Tianming couldn''t help widening his eyes and said.


    "It seems that it is. When we were in Feixian Valley, the eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array was broken. This is also the case. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly increased. Yes, it is this feeling now, and this time the vitality of heaven and earth recovered several times stronger than before!"


    Li anqing was instantly distracted by Li Tianming''s words, and then her face showed panic. She knew what it meant to break the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array.


    "Good sister, you are really a crow''s mouth. What are you talking about? What are you waiting for? Come back to the Blood Sword city with me!"


    Li Tianming shook his head to cry without tears, and then greeted Li Anqing. The two drove dunguang together and flew away in one direction.


    Not only Li Tianming and his brother and sister, at the moment, almost all people in the nine star Buddha domain sensed the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth. Whether those who were in seclusion or those who did not, they all rose up one by one and flew towards the cultivation city where their forces were located. They knew that the Beidou world was really about to change this time.


    Li Anqing and Li Tianming didn''t spend much time. They soon flew to a magnificent city and kept flying into the city.


    The city of cultivation is called the city of blood sword, which is a large cultivation city of Blood Sword alliance in the nine star Buddha domain. The headquarters of Blood Sword alliance is in this city of Blood Sword.


    After flying into the Blood Sword City, Li Tianming and Li anqing soon came to a huge white jade square. At this moment, a large number of cultivators have come on this white jade square, and there are millions of people in the broad view.


    Directly opposite the white jade square is a huge palace. On the gate of the palace is a huge plaque with three powerful characters'' Blood Sword Palace ''.


    "Master huntian, is the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array broken?"


    After arriving at the white jade square, Li Tianming and Li anqing quickly walked to the Blood Sword palace. At this moment, a large number of high-level cultivators of the Blood Sword alliance gathered in front of the Blood Sword palace, including huntian wine Zhongdian and others

 Chapter 1666

    "You also feel it. Yes, if there is no accident, the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array should be broken."


    "If the Seven Star lock yuan array had not been completely broken, the vitality of heaven and earth could not have increased so many times, which has been comparable to the richness of heaven and earth aura in ancient times."


    Facing Li Tianming''s inquiry, huntian said with an ugly face.


    "Can''t it be that the sky is going to destroy my Big Dipper? Once the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, I''m afraid all outsiders will not be spared, and all will be bad for the demon family!"


    Li Tianming''s face is also very ugly. He knows what it means when the Seven Star lock array is broken.


    With the crazy explosion of the vitality of heaven and earth, more and more disciples of the Blood Sword alliance rushed to the white jade square, but with half a column of incense, nearly three million people came to the white jade square.


    In addition to a large number of disciples of the Blood Sword alliance, the senior level of the Blood Sword alliance has basically arrived. More than 100 elders of the extraordinary realm, including Li Chengfeng sword, Yi Ruochen and others, only Xiao Ya, Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng have never seen a human figure, of course, Li Mu is the same.


    "Old devil, mu''er man, is still in seclusion. In this case, he should come out and preside over the overall situation."


    Looking at more and more people arriving at the white jade square, jiuzhongdian looked sadly at the mixedao beside him. After more than 100 years of cultivation, jiuzhongdian has also reached the realm of transcendental later perfection. Like mixedan, it is one of the few older generation transcendental powers in the Blood Sword alliance.


    "The wooden boy hasn''t left the pass yet. With his cultivation, he can naturally sense the changes of the vitality of the world. Maybe it''s the critical time to close the pass. Now he has no time to be separated."


    Huntian glanced at a mountain peak that was straight into the sky and looked like a sword behind the Blood Sword palace, frowned and said.


    "Boom!!!"


    Huntian''s words just fell, at this time, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded from the top of the sword shaped peak behind the Blood Sword palace, followed by blue lightning breaking through the air, condensing into a blue lightning arch bridge in midair.


    One end of the blue arch bridge is connected to the top of the sword shaped peak, and the other end extends to the Blood Sword palace.


    With the formation of the blue arch bridge, a white figure flew from the sword shaped peak, stepped on the blue arch bridge, and quickly landed in front of the Blood Sword palace.


    The visitor was wearing a white robe and looked only in his early twenties. In particular, his blood colored long hair looked extremely bright, adding a bit of mystery to it out of thin air. This person was no other than Li Mu.


    "Muer!"


    "Father!"


    "Leader!"


    With the sudden arrival of Li Mu, Li Tianming, his brother and sister Jiu Zhongdian and the senior leaders of the Blood Sword alliance suddenly shouted out in surprise.


    "Met the leader!!!"


    Not only the high-level members of the Blood Sword League, but also millions of Blood Sword League disciples on Baiyu square shouted in unison, and saluted Li Mu one by one.


    "You don''t have to be restrained and polite. You should come here for the great change in the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Li Mu greeted the crowd with a smile, and then his face became dignified.


    "Yes, alliance leader, look at the sudden change in the vitality of the world. The Seven Star lock yuan array should be broken, which means that the top level of the demon clan may come to Beidou at any time."


    Akagi said helplessly to Li Mu.


    "This day was expected, but I didn''t expect it to be delayed until today. With the breaking of this battle formation, I''m afraid that the living forces outside Beidou will be wiped out in a short time. Alas, this is a matter of my Beidou''s life and death."


    "Now that you are here, you must have some ideas. I don''t know what advice you have? But it doesn''t matter."


    Li Mu looked at chichengzi and others.


    "Alas, since the leader of the alliance asked, we made it clear that it was like this. Over the years, we old guys have discussed the arrival of this day many times in addition to being closed."


    "As the leader said, we didn''t expect this day to come so soon, but we thought of how to deal with it."


    "With the breaking of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, we feel that we should try our best to save those outside the world into the nine star Buddha realm. After all, they are all people in our Beidou realm. The nine star Buddha realm is so large that it is simply a small world. It is so empty. It is better to save more people to come in, or prepare for the future counter attack."


    Qing Yiren suggested, saying what he and others thought.


    "I understand. What the elders mean is that we should go outside to save people like I saved you at the beginning, right?"


    Li Mu was not a dull person. He understood the meaning of Taoist Qing''s words.


    "Yes, in those days, the leader of the alliance also said that whether it is an enemy or a friend, in the face of the demon robbery, we should focus on fighting against the real demon clan. Now things have developed to this point, and it is the time for the United Front to unite with the outside world."


    Akagi and other blood sword League elders nodded one after another.


    "The reason is such a reason, of course, it is indeed reasonable, but... In fact, to tell you the truth, I brought the five spirit holy land, the Xiao family and the Xiaoyao sect into the nine star Buddha domain mainly because I had a good relationship with these three forces, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken such a big risk."


    "Now the Seven Star lock yuan array has been completely broken, and the danger of the outside world is not more than before. At least there will be many more figures at the level of demon saint, and it is not impossible for emperor level figures to appear. In this case, if you go out to save people, can you save people? Let''s say, I''m afraid that people can''t save, but it exposes the existence of my nine star Buddha realm."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What mu''er said is reasonable. After all, we are not going to save oneortwo people. If we count the clan forces one by one, the clan forces in Yuheng mainland are not only tens of thousands, but now the external situation is basically like wanjianmen, which is an alliance composed of multiple forces."


    "The number of people in an alliance ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions or even tens of millions. If such a large alliance comes to our nine star Buddha realm, it will definitely disturb the demon clan, and then our nine star Buddha realm will be exposed sooner or later."


    Jiuzhongdian agreed with Li Mu''s point of view, and he also opened his mouth and drank.


    "In fact, we have taken this into account. It is indeed a trouble, but in this case, if we don''t save our lives, those people outside will all die."


    "Leader, don''t you have a space Lingbao golden winged empty gourd? There is a space of 100 miles in the golden winged empty gourd, which is enough for us to save people."


    "In those days, the leader of the alliance slaughtered eighteen cities and rescued us. Naturally, it was a kind heart. Now there are more people who need your kind heart. Please help the leader."


    An older elder of the Blood Sword alliance pleaded with Li Mu.


    "No, although the golden winged empty gourd can hold tens of millions of people, if you go out with this treasure to save people, don''t say I feel bad about losing the golden winged empty gourd, and I feel the same about losing one of you."


    Li Mu directly refused the plea of the elder of the Blood Sword alliance, which immediately silenced all the elders of the Blood Sword alliance, and some of them even showed disappointment on their faces.


    "If you want to go, you have to let me go. You continue to stay in the nine star Buddha realm to practice. I not only have golden winged empty gourd, but also the blood demon realm. It''s much easier for me to save people than you."


    Before the elders of the Blood Sword alliance spoke again, Li Mu then said a word that everyone on the scene didn''t expect.


    "What, you have to go in person, alliance leader. This... I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Alliance leader, you are the leader of my blood sword alliance. How can you risk it? The outside world is so dangerous. If something happens, our death is better than that of alliance leader."


    The elder of the Blood Sword alliance opened his mouth and urged.


    "What''s this? Is it difficult for me, Li Mu, to be greedy for life and fear death? I know you''re worried about me, but I have the sky rushing around. Even if I really encounter a high-level demon clan, I''m sure to escape. Don''t worry."


    "This matter is settled. There is no need to discuss it."


    Li Mu said decisively. With his words, the elders of the Blood Sword alliance, including the drunken hunhuntian and others, couldn''t say more

 Chapter 1667

    "Everyone, I believe you have also sensed the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth, and you should have guessed the reason for this situation. Yes, nine times out of ten, the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array has broken!"


    "I believe you all know what it means to break the eye of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, that is, the outside world will change dramatically in a short time."


    "This earth shaking change is not a good thing for us, and on the contrary, it is a bad thing that no one wants to see. Once the formation is broken, those high-level demon saints and even demon emperors in the real demon world can come to my Beidou without hindrance. At that time, life will be ruined and blood will flow!"


    "Compared with outsiders, you are lucky to hide in the nine star Buddha field, and you are safer than them, at least for a short time!"


    "But I believe you are all bloody people. No one wants to hide in this turtle shell like a shrinking turtle and dare not go out to fight with the demon clan, right!!"


    Looking at the millions of Blood Sword League disciples in front of him, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly.


    "Fight to the end! Fight to the end!!!"


    With Li Mu''s shocking words, he immediately won the support of all the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance, and millions of disciples of the Blood Sword alliance shouted in unison.


    "Good! Well, it''s worthy of being a disciple of my blood sword alliance. People of our blood sword alliance should fight with the enemy to the end. Even if it''s seven steps of blood splashing, we still need to wrap our bodies in a vest!!"


    "However, in addition to being bloody, we also need to have brains. Now the enemy is powerful, and we are weak, so we are not the opponents of those monsters of the demon clan at all."


    "So we have to recuperate and improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can we fight to the death with the demon clan as soon as possible and take back our home!"


    "Although the breaking of the Seven Star lock array is a bad thing, it is a thing that can''t be avoided at all, and it will happen sooner or later, so we don''t pay attention to it for the time being, but we can think about the benefits of the breaking of the array!"


    Li Mu continued to say loudly to millions of Blood Sword League disciples.


    "Leader, the breaking of the Seven Star lock array is equivalent to accelerating the destruction of our Beidou world. Why do you still say it is good!"


    The disciples of youxuejian League dared to ask Li Mu loudly.


    "Hahaha, good question. As I said just now, the breaking of the Seven Star lock array will happen sooner or later. This point cannot be reversed at all. As for the benefits I said, you have already realized it."


    "Yes, maybe someone already knows what I''m talking about. That is, the intensity of the vitality of heaven and earth has increased more than several times. Isn''t this a good thing for us?"


    "As far as I know, the richness of the vitality of heaven and earth in Beidou is no less than that of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth in the cultivation world in ancient times."


    "You know what this means, it means that our Beidou will usher in an unprecedented cultivation era since ancient times. Because of this, you have to work harder and practice harder!"


    "Only by improving our cultivation can we make the final struggle with the demon clan! We are weak now, but we will never give up!"


    Li Mu shouted.


    "Fight to the end, never give up, fight to the end, never give up!!"


    With Li Mu''s loud drink, many disciples of the Blood Sword alliance immediately shouted again, with a loud voice and incomparable momentum.


    "Well, good, with such momentum, why don''t you worry about driving away demons and resuming my Beidou? I have another message to announce, which I just made a decision."


    "At present, in my nine star Buddha domain, although comfortable and peaceful, I have not been invaded by the demon clan for more than a hundred years, but with the breaking of the Seven Star lock yuan array, those people outside my Beidou must be in danger."


    "I believe all of you present must have relatives and friends outside. I have decided to leave the nine star Buddha realm and go outside to save people some day. But whoever is willing to fight against the demon clan, I, Li Mu, will not refuse and bring them all back!"


    "Because of this, I decided to change my blood sword League into the Beidou League, and my blood sword city into the Beidou city. From now on, anyone in the Beidou world, whether human or demon, who is decent and has the heart to drive away the demon, can join my Beidou League!"


    Li Mu announced an important news to the public in an agitated tone. As soon as the news came out, many disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and even many senior leaders of the Blood Sword Alliance on the high platform all whispered. Obviously, Li Mu didn''t expect to make such a decision.


    "I know everyone thinks this is too sudden, but you don''t have any objection. For my Beidou, for ourselves, and even for our future generations, only by uniting can we really play a powerful force to drive away the demon clan!"


    "Since the main purpose is to drive away the demon clan, why should there be any sects and races? The Beidou alliance, as its name suggests, is the alliance of the whole Beidou community. Isn''t this conducive to unity and unity with the outside world!"


    Seeing that many people had objections, Li Mu then opened his mouth and said.


    "What the alliance leader said is reasonable. The Beidou alliance is the Beidou alliance. As long as it is truly against the demon clan, why divide it into the Blood Sword alliance and the Beidou alliance? Anyway, our alliance leader has not changed!"


    "Yes, Beidou League! Beidou League! Beidou League..."


    The cries on the square rang again, and everyone agreed with Li Mu.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, it''s naturally best. I announce that from now on, our Beidou League disciples will implement a unified militarization system. We have too many people to be so idle. It''s the so-called no rules, no radius. We need unified control, and all this is planned and implemented step by step by deputy leader Xiao Zhennan."


    "In addition, I will serve as wine king, thunder king, huntian demon king, Shu Jingguang, Jian 1 and Jian 15 as the six Dharma elders of our Beidou League, and the other elders above the extraordinary level will perform their respective duties. In short, everything will be ready for the decisive battle with the demon clan in the future!"


    Li Mu announced some things he had already thought of, which immediately caused a series of comments, but no one objected.


    Soon, under the exhortation of some elders, millions of disciples of the Blood Sword alliance dispersed, while Li Mu and a group of high-level officials of the Blood Sword alliance quickly walked into the Blood Sword palace behind them.


    The Blood Sword palace looks the same as its appearance. Its internal space is large, and there are many seats neatly arranged. Li Mu soon sat down in order, and the throne at the top position is naturally Li Mu''s.


    "Leader, the news you announced is too big, so that we are not prepared at all."


    As soon as he took his seat in the Blood Sword palace, an elder of the Blood Sword alliance spoke and said that this was a middle-aged man in a blue robe, named Fang zhongri, who was one of the 19 extraordinary strong men saved by Li Mu when he slaughtered the eighteen cities in blood at the beginning, and now he has achieved extraordinary medium-term cultivation.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I thought there was still time. Who knows that things are developing so fast now, so I have to do it in advance."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "In fact, this is a good thing. The number of disciples of our blood sword alliance is increasing, but the control is really not very good, not as good as those large-scale cultivation cities in the past."


    "I think it''s good to form a unified military system and allocate positions according to the level of accomplishments. Although it''s a bit like the secular emperor Dynasty, now we''re facing a magic robbery, and we can only deal with it in such a vulgar way."


    Chi Chengzi agreed with Li Mu''s idea. He smiled and said.


    "Good things are naturally good things, but the large-scale military system is not just fun. It needs a lot of resources to support it."


    "Like the army''s unified armor and unified Lingbao weapons, although these are basically not lacking, in the large-scale battle of the army, some battle formations need the same type of magic weapons to cooperate with each other, such as some combined attack arrays. As long as they are properly coordinated, I can increase the combat power of 10000 people by ten times or even more."


    Shu Jingguang said with clear eyes

 Chapter 1668

    "Oh, Shu Changlao can fight? Even the joint attack battle formation. As far as I know, since ancient times, the joint attack battle formation has basically disappeared in Beidou. At least in Yuheng mainland, I haven''t heard of anyone else. You actually know."


    Hearing what Shu Jingguang said, Li Mu immediately said with a happy face.


    "Hey hey, alliance leader, you''ll underestimate me if you say this. I''m not boasting. In this array, except for those taboo arrays in the legend, I don''t know."


    "Of course, not all of what I said can be arranged. After all, some extremely powerful arrays can''t be arranged just by knowing the arrangement. There must be corresponding materials."


    "As for this joint battle formation, it may be a problem for others, but it''s not difficult for me."


    Shu Jingguang said with a little pride.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a person at the grand master level of the array. Our Beidou alliance won you Shu Changlao. It really won millions of soldiers."


    "In terms of material resources, Shu Changlao doesn''t need to worry too much. I still have some in the hands of Beidou League. In addition, the holy land of the five spirits of the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect can also borrow some first. You can make do with it first. I''ll find a way to deal with the rest. This time I go to the outside world, I''ll definitely get some more back."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh, go outside to get it? I''m afraid it''s not easy, alliance leader. We''re not targeting thousands of people now, but millions of people. Maybe our Beidou League will have to be expanded in the future. Where do you get so many materials?"


    "Now the outside world is not as good as it used to be. In those years, as long as there are enough Yuanjing and resource materials, we can find ways to buy them. Now the demon clan has occupied my Beidou. It''s not easy to get such a large amount of materials."


    Shu Jingguang said with some worry.


    "Hahaha, Shu Changlao was worried too much and bought with Yuanjing, which was the worst choice among all the methods. No, it should be the worst choice."


    Seeing Shu Jingguang worried about himself, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, this is the first time I''ve heard that the acquisition of Yuanjing is the worst policy. Dare you ask the alliance leader, what do you think is the middle and best policy?"


    Shu Jingguang continued to ask with a puzzled face.


    "Anyway, we are all our own people, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. In my opinion, the so-called best policy is not to spend Yuanjing, and the so-called not to spend Yuanjing naturally includes stealing and robbing, as well as killing and looting."


    "The so-called best policy is even simpler. Although it doesn''t cost Yuanjing to kill, seize treasure or steal, it''s too slow, time-consuming and laborious to get things like that. By comparison, it''s better to rob the treasure house of those big forces directly."


    "Of course, now we Beidou people need to fight against foreign enemies together. It''s not interesting to rob our family''s things, and it''s not conducive to unity, but the demon clan can rob them. Do you think what I said is reasonable, Shu Changlao?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable. As far as I know, the gathering places of those demon families are basically in the cultivation cities they can capture. In this way, every cultivation city is equal to a treasure house."


    "The demon clan doesn''t know how many people I killed in Beidou and how many sect forces I destroyed in Beidou over the years, and the resources I robbed are countless. In my opinion, if the alliance leader has this idea, it''s not only the best policy, it should be said to be the best policy."


    Hearing Li Mu''s analysis, Shu Jingguang immediately laughed and agreed with Li Mu.


    "It''s fun to rob the things of the demon clan. Father, take me with you."


    Suddenly, Li Anqing, who was sitting on the side of the hall, stood up, looked at Li Mu with a flattering face and said.


    "Sister, don''t be ridiculous. My father is going to do big things when he goes to the outside world. There''s no time to take care of you. You''d better stay with me and practice well."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Li Tianming, who was sitting next to Li Anqing, quickly opened his mouth and stopped.


    "Brother, I''m tired of staying in the nine star Buddha realm. You don''t want to go outside with me. I can''t go with my father now."


    "Besides, aunt Qingcheng said that although my cultivation speed is not slow, I still lack the experience of fighting with the enemy, so I want to go outside to kill the demon clan with my father. This is also a kind of experience."


    Li anqing said with her mouth curled, her face full of reluctance.


    "Father, will you just agree to my request? Anyway, you have the blood demon realm, and I won''t be a burden to you."


    Li anqing said, looking at Li Mu again.


    "Hahaha, OK, Qing''er, my father promised to take you this time. Your aunt Qingcheng is right. It''s not a way to rely on hard training alone. You have to fight with the enemy and absorb more combat experience. This can also help you cultivate. Maybe you won''t make a breakthrough in the battle."


    "In addition, it''s dawn. Please wait and inform your two senior brothers to prepare. You''ll also go out with me this time, and you''re no exception!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Li Anqing''s request, but said a decision that Li Tianming didn''t think of.


    "I... I can go, too. It''s great. In fact, although I persuade my sister so, I want to go outside more than her in my heart. I''ll inform my two senior brothers now!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Li Tianming was immediately overjoyed, and then rushed out of the hall directly.


    "Leader, in my opinion, since the young master and miss are going out to experience with you, it''s better to take all the young and potential disciples of our blood sword alliance. What you said is very reasonable. Young people like them should go out to experience."


    "Yes, although in this nine star Buddha domain, it is not an opponent without actual combat, but they are all their own people, and they simply can''t feel the real feeling of life and death confrontation. I also hope that the alliance leader can take a group of young disciples out to experience."


    With Li Tianming''s departure, several elders of the Blood Sword alliance followed and proposed.


    "Well, it''s no problem. It''s up to you to choose people, but I hope the cultivation is not too bad, at least it must be above the realm of the real king. After all, if the cultivation is too low, it''s a pity to lose your life against the demon clan at that time."


    "I''m going to the outside world tomorrow, so you''d better do it right away."


    Li Mu did not object to the proposal of the elder of the Blood Sword alliance, but he put forward his own views.


    These elders of the Blood Sword alliance naturally had no opinion on what Li Mu said. Soon, the people quickly dispersed, leaving only six people, including Li Mu and Li Anqing, and a sword in the sky mixed in the wine.


    "Mu''er, you have to be careful when you go out this time. I see that the power of the law in your body has become fully integrated. I think your cultivation has reached the semi holy state."


    "But half saint is still half saint. There is still a half step away from the true holy realm. Now the outside world is no longer better than before. With the complete collapse of the Seven Star lock yuan array, the demon clan will no longer worry about the agreement with the Holy Island, which means that the danger is greatly increased."


    With the departure of many Blood Sword alliance elders, wine in Britain earnestly instructed Li Mudao.


    "Master, don''t worry. These disciples you said know well. Besides, I can run if I can''t win. On the contrary, I have to bother you a lot after I leave the nine star Buddha domain. Although the nine star Buddha domain is hidden enough, it''s not necessarily 100% safe."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, wooden boy. With us old guys, the safety of the nine star Buddha domain is not a problem. Besides, there is no elder Kong Ling. It is a figure in the late stage of the demon saint. The five colored divine lights are all painted. In addition, the Xiaoyao sect and the Xiao family are guarded by two imperial weapons. The array under Shu Jingguang is strong enough to be safe."


    Huntian smiled and said.


    "Otherwise, I''d better leave the natural wasteland halberd, so that the safety of the nine star Buddha region will be more guaranteed. There is Jin Zhen, and I won''t take him out this time."


    Li Mu was still a little worried about the safety of the nine star Buddha realm, he suggested.


    "No, the natural wasteland war halberd and Jin Zhen must be brought by the young Lord. The safety of my nine star Buddha domain is important, but your safety is also important, the nine star Buddha domain is safe enough. There is no big difference between an extra imperial weapon and an extra Jin Zhen."


    "Besides, only in the hands of the little Lord can the halberd exert its maximum power. We don''t have the seal of the great Lord. As for Jin Zhen, he has nearly a million God killing insects on him now. Take him out, little Lord. This is a good opportunity to improve the cultivation of the God killing insects."


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to leave Jin Zhen and Tian Huang Zhan halberd, Jian Yi immediately spoke against it.


    "What elder brother said is reasonable. Young Lord, if you don''t take Jin Zhen and Tian Huang Zhan halberd with you, how can elder brother and I feel at ease? If you insist, then elder brother and I will go with you, otherwise, once something happens to you, how can you let me explain to the master?"


    Jian fifteen also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. I won''t stay with Jin Zhen and Tian Huang Zhan halberd. That''s it. I''ll say goodbye to Xiao Ya and Qingcheng!"


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t beat Jian 1 and Jian 15. He sighed helplessly and then left the hall quickly with Li Anqing.


    After leaving the hall, Li Mu and Li anqing flew towards the sword shaped peak behind the Blood Sword palace, and soon came to the top of the sword shaped peak.


    This sword shaped peak is called Blood Sword peak, which is specially named after the Blood Sword peak of Feixian Valley in those days.


    Although the Blood Sword peak looks like a sword from a distance, the real mountain is very large, and there are many caves at the top of the peak, which are the caves of some major figures of the Blood Sword alliance, such as Wu Liangyu, red clothes, Jin Qingling, etc. their caves are all here.


    Li Mu and Li anqing came to the gate of a cave, and then Li Mu shouted to the spiritual consciousness inside the gate.


    With the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, a bloody aura lit up on the door of the cave soon, and then the door automatically opened. Li Mu and Li anqing saw it and walked directly in.


    After entering the cave, what appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes was a relatively large stone hall, with three identical blue stone doors on the left side of the stone hall.


    It was obvious that the visitor was Li Mu. At almost the same time, the three cyan stone doors opened in front and behind, and then a woman came out of each of the three stone doors. It was Li Mu''s three Taoist partners, Leng Qingcheng, such as Qing and Xiao Ya.


    "Mother, two aunts, I''m about to leave the nine star Buddha region. I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    As soon as she saw the three of Xiao Ya, Li anqing couldn''t help but say her intention.


    "What! Leave the nine star Buddha region? Say goodbye? Qing''er, what the hell are you doing, the outside world is not peaceful now. What are you doing outside? It''s too dangerous. I won''t allow you to go."


    Hearing that Li anqing was about to leave the nine star Buddha region, Xiao Yadun''s face changed, and then put on a severe face.


    "Mother, I know you are worried about me, but you can rest assured that this time I am going with my father, and my brother and two senior brothers will also be together. There will be no danger."


    Li anqing seemed to have known that Xiao Ya would oppose her leaving the nine star Buddha realm, and she explained with indifference.


    "Wood, you also want to go to the outside world. I just felt the change of the vitality of heaven and earth. The Seven Star lock yuan array may have been broken. At this time, why are you going out and taking children with you? It''s too dangerous."


    Hearing that Li Mu was going out, Xu Ruqing immediately showed concern, not only Xu Ruqing, but also Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Hey, father, you can explain to your mother and two aunts. I... I''ll go to the senior brothers first!"


    Li anqing smiled at Li Mu strangely, and then ran out of the cave, leaving Li Mu alone embarrassed to face his three Taoist lovers

 Chapter 1669

    "Qing''er, this girl, is too shameful. She used to shout blindly to leave the nine star Buddha domain. She begged me with a good word, but now she actually left me behind."


    Looking at Li anqing who had slipped away, Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head, but the three of lengqingcheng didn''t respond to this. The three stared at Li Mu with the same unfriendly eyes, which made Li Mu feel more uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you are going to teach me a lesson."


    In order to break the current impasse, Li Mu deliberately laughed and joked.


    "Don''t do this. You''re really going to leave the nine star Buddha realm to the outside world and take some children out."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t want to joke with Li Mu, she said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, but there''s no way. Now that the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken, the outside world must be in dire straits. At the suggestion of a group of elders, I decided to bring some people back from the outside world, which is also to expand the strength of my nine star Buddha domain."


    Li Mu said solemnly, putting away his joking mind.


    "Wood, when did you become a great hero to save the world? It''s not like you. Even the holy land of the five spirits of the Xiao family and the Xiaoyao sect. These are forces that make friends with you, but in this case, you actually have to take personal risks to save others!"


    "Yes, it''s true that we can bring more people back to the nine star Buddha realm, which really strengthens our own power. But there are so many people outside, can you save them? Even if you can save them, the nine star Buddha realm can''t fit!"


    "At present, it''s safe for us to stay in the nine star Buddha region, which can not only develop the power of the Blood Sword alliance, but also improve our cultivation at ease. This is not very good. Why do you have to take risks? If something happens to you, what should we do?"


    Xu Ruqing said excitedly, obviously disagreeing with Li Mu''s going out.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about, and your worry is very reasonable, but I don''t think it''s bad to bring more people back from the outside world."


    "Yes, the external situation is very complex now, and the degree of danger has increased many times compared with before, but have you ever thought that if all the external people die, these people in my nine star Buddha domain alone can''t be the opponents of the whole true demon clan."


    "I hide in this nine star Buddha field, and I can really sleep peacefully for a period of time, but we can''t shrink here all our lives until death. Even if we like, will they stay in this nine star Buddha field all their lives?"


    "At the beginning, I brought people from the Blood Sword alliance and the other three forces to this nine star Buddha domain, and I already made it clear that we came to this nine star Buddha domain is not to live by chance, but to take a circuitous route. When the time is ripe, we will kill the outside world and fight to the death with the real demon clan!"


    "Under the current situation, it is obvious that it is impossible for us to expel the demon clan at all. Only by taking the unified joint route can we win that slim hope in the decisive battle with the demon clan in the future!"


    Li Mu explained to Leng Qingcheng and the three people with earnest words.


    "We all know what you said. We just don''t want you to take risks. After all, what''s the situation in the outside world now? You and I can guess. Once you are unlucky and run into those demons at the level of demon saint and demon emperor, I''m afraid you can''t escape their clutches!"


    Xiao Ya said softly, and her eyes couldn''t help blushing.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t wasted more than a hundred years. I''ve touched the threshold of the holy order. In addition, the combination of war and magic can improve my combat power eight times. Even if I meet those big demons, I''m sure to escape. Besides, Jin Zhen will go with me this time. In addition, I''ll take the natural wasteland halberd with me, so there''s no danger."


    "It''s the three of you who have wasted a lot of time in cultivating Dahua Yin Yang formula with me for decades. It''s just that I''m out this time, and you can practice in seclusion with peace of mind."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    As Li Mu mentioned the formula of Dahua Yin and Yang, the three of Leng Qingcheng all blushed, and there was a trace of resentment in their eyes when they looked at Li Mu.


    "It''s OK for you to say that the broken skill of Dahua yin-yang formula, and you don''t know which shameless person created it. When you say that yin and Yang complement each other, it only makes up for you, but consumes the three of our sisters."


    Leng Qingcheng obviously had a big opinion on the skill of Dahua Yin Yang formula. She said in a cold tone, and her face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, this skill is originally Yin and Yang complement each other, which is good for both men and women, but I don''t know what happened to the weird Scripture of Tao Te Ching, which was an accident..."


    "But your sacrifice is not in vain. I have made great progress in cultivation, and you can take advantage of this period of time to recover."


    Touching Leng Qingcheng''s frowned jade face, Li Mu hehe smiled. Then he took out a white jade gourd and poured fifteen nine shining star pills from it.


    "Take five of these nine shining star pills respectively, which can not only make up for your losses over the years, but also help you quickly improve your accomplishments."


    "In addition, you must carefully consider the scripture I passed on to your Tao Te Ching. This scripture comes from the ancestor of Taoism, the supreme Taoist priest, and is of great benefit to the integration of the law and its own Tao."


    "Because everyone''s understanding and comprehension of this Scripture are different, and the results will be different, so I can''t explain too much to you. Everything depends on yourself."


    After giving Jiuyao Xingchen Dan to lengqingcheng three people, Li Mu warned in a dignified tone.


    "We know that you should be careful when you go to the outside world. It''s OK for Tianming and an Qing to go out with you to hone, but you must take good care of them."


    Leng Qingcheng nodded reluctantly to Li Mu''s advice. Xiao Ya, who was worried about Li Tianming and Li Anqing, asked Li Mu in turn.


    "Don''t worry, Tianming and an Qing, I will take good care of them. Take care of yourself when I come back!"


    Unable to give up, he said another word to Xiao Ya. Then Li Mu hugged the three beauties in front of him. A moment later, he resisted his reluctance and left the cave alone.


    After Li Mu left Xiao Ya''s cave, he took a deep breath, then moved and flew towards another cave not far away.


    "Qingling, is it convenient for you now?"


    Before and after arriving at the gate of another cave, Li mulingzhi passed the sound into the cave.


    However, after a few breaths, the door of the cave opened automatically, and Li Mu hurriedly walked in.


    After entering the cave, Li Mu soon came to a secret room that had already opened the door. On a stone bed in the secret room, Qingling in black robe was sitting cross legged and closed his eyes.


    "Here you are, eh? Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot, but you are not far from the last step!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu, Qingling immediately opened his eyes. He looked at Li Mu carefully and said incredulously.


    "I can''t hide it from you. I haven''t wasted more than a hundred years."


    Li Mu was not surprised that the green spirit could see through himself, because he had sensed that the breath on the green spirit had reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, which showed that the other party had completely fused the Holy Spirit blood in his body into the green Luan holy blood.


    "There is more than no waste. How do you do it? The law of thunder, the law of death, the law of poison, the law of Buddhism, the law of magic, the law of sharp, the law of force, the law of Xuanyin, and some miscellaneous law forces, you actually integrate them all."


    "It''s not easy to integrate so many laws, and it''s only a hundred years old. How on earth did you do it? I''m really curious!"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Qingling completely discovered the secret of Li Mu. He asked curiously. Of course, this is mainly because Li Mu didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation in front of Qingling. If not, it''s not easy for Qingling to see so thoroughly.


    "The mountain people have their own tricks. Forget it, you are not an outsider. Let me talk to you. In fact, I didn''t expect to do this in such a short time. All this is due to the Tao Te Ching!"


    Seeing that Qingling was so curious, Li Mu didn''t treat each other as outsiders, so he talked with Qingling

 Chapter 1670

    "Tao Te Ching? Why haven''t I heard you talk about it? What kind of skill is it that makes you progress so fast? Tell me quickly."


    Li Mu didn''t mention the Tao Te Ching in front of Qing Ling. Although Li Mu and Qing Ling said that he had been to the hometown of taixuanzong Mountain Gate, Qing Ling didn''t know that Li Mu got the Tao Te Ching in the taixuan hall.


    "Have you ever heard of Tao Te Ching? Have you ever heard of the supreme Taoist priest?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense, of course, I''ve heard of it. Taishang Yuanshi and Tongtian are the three great ancestors of Taoism. The taixuanzong only has a little inheritance of these three dadaozuns, so that it can dominate the heavens and the world, and it also regards itself as the orthodoxy of Taoism. How can I not know."


    Qing Ling nodded.


    "This Tao Te Ching was taught to me by the supreme Taoist priest. By chance, I went to an independent space, which should be the former hometown of taixuanzong Mountain Gate. I mentioned it to you before."


    "In that independent space, I saw many buildings that were once built by taixuanzong. Although most of them were either destroyed or emptied, there was a place called taixuange, which was the forbidden area of taixuanzong. That place was not moved by taixuanzong because the array restriction was too powerful."


    "In the Tai Xuan Pavilion, there are many skills, treasures, refining materials and other things. The four immortal swords I gave my father were obtained from that place. At the top of the Tai Xuan Pavilion, there is an entrance to the realm of all souls. It is in the realm of all souls that I saw a trace of distraction from the supreme Taoist priest, and the Tao Te Ching was taught by him."


    Li Mu carefully explained how he got the Tao Te Ching.


    "The realm of all souls? This realm of all souls and the legend of congenital fruit are unique to taixuanzong, but in recent hundreds of thousands of years, few people have mentioned it. It seems that this situation should be the reason why taixuanzong lost it when he moved to the mountain gate."


    "I didn''t expect that your luck was really good. You could enter the hometown of taixuanzong by chance and have the opportunity to enter the realm of all souls. It is said that there is a melting pot of all souls in the realm of all souls, which is a great place to help people understand the Tao."


    Qing Ling obviously knew a lot about taixuanzong. He looked at Li Mu with a trace of envy.


    "Yes, I also feel unlucky. By the way, since you are interested in Tao Te Ching, how about I teach it to you?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of an idea.


    "You teach me? If it''s spread, it won''t be laughed to death. How can I give up this face? If you say it and I overhear it, it may be OK."


    Hearing that Li Mu intended to teach Tao Te Ching to himself, Qingling said coldly after turning her eyes.


    "Hahaha, good, good, it''s my own cheap mouth. You overheard it unintentionally. This is the head office, right? Tao can be Tao, very Tao, name can be name..."


    Li Mu knew that Qing Ling''s death wanted face, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly recited the scriptures of Tao Te Ching.


    As Li Mu recited the scriptures of the Tao Te Ching, Qingling, who sat beside him, gradually changed his face. He subconsciously wanted to remember the Scriptures recited by Li Mu, but he felt that he could not remember the scriptures at all. One moment he was still in his mind, and the next moment he immediately forgot them all.


    Not to mention, after feeling that he had forgotten all the Scriptures, Qingling thought carefully, and these scriptures appeared in his mind again, which gave him a very mysterious feeling that he could not understand them with common sense.


    "How about Qingling? This Tao Te Ching is very interesting. Do you feel that you haven''t remembered anything, but you feel that you have remembered everything?"


    After reciting all the scriptures of Tao Te Ching, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say yet, this Scripture is a little interesting. It gives people a vague feeling. It''s also true. If it''s like a dream, ah, no, your feeling should be the same as me. How did you recite this kind of meaningful and unspeakable Scripture?"


    Qing Ling asked in a puzzled way.


    "To tell you the truth, I also learned this scripture more than 20 years ago after thoroughly integrating my Tao with this Tao Sutra. Before that, I was exactly the same as you. Although I thought carefully, I had memories in my mind, but I just couldn''t say it."


    "This scripture looks mysterious, but it actually contains the supreme truth of the great road. Those with high savvy will benefit all their lives. Those with poor savvy may not achieve anything even in a poor life. I have taught this Scripture to Xiao Ya Qingcheng and Qing''er, and they have begun to ponder it."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "You have fused all the rules you understand together, just because of the Tao Te Ching? It''s too fast, too fast to be incredible."


    "If you want to become holy, it is more difficult to understand the law than the transcendental realm, and 99 times of this hundred times, mainly in the integration of this law."


    "Some people want to use a law to directly impact the field of the holy way. Although no one is successful, the time it takes is unimaginable. 99 of the 100 people have not succeeded, they have exhausted their longevity and can only die with hatred."


    "Most people see through this, so they want to understand multiple laws at the same time, and in the end, they will impact the field of the holy way at one stroke. They can understand multiple laws, and in the end, it is also difficult to completely integrate them."


    "Because different laws, in addition to the different operating rules, some laws even conflict with each other and are extremely difficult to integrate. This Tao Te Ching can make you integrate the laws so quickly. It seems that I have to study it carefully."


    As a strong emperor, Qing Ling naturally knows the law very well, and his evaluation of Tao Te Ching is very high.


    "That''s natural. If not, how can the name of the supreme Taoist priest be called in vain? By the way, Qingling, if you rely on the Tao Te Ching alone, although sooner or later you can integrate the laws, you have to coordinate Yin and Yang if you want to be faster."


    "Although most of the laws of heaven and earth are evolved from the five elements, the five elements are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing after all. When encountering the law of mutually reinforcing, it is natural. But if it contains the law of mutually reinforcing, it is best to think of another method."


    "After all, even the five elements are evolved from Yin and Yang. It is the so-called chaos generates infinity, and infinity generates Tai Chi, which is transformed by the power of yin and Yang."


    "Over the years, I have learned many and miscellaneous laws, such as the sharp law of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which belongs to gold, while the law of force I learned with physical strength belongs to earth, the law of poison road belongs to wood, and the law of ice attribute understood by Xuanyin refers to water."


    "The law of death is the most chaotic, with all five elements. In addition, what I learned from the great Brahma magic skill I majored in is the law of Buddhism and magic."


    "Ordinary cultivators, when their accomplishments reach the late stage of the true king, and even the transcendental realm, will choose the same attribute, even the symbiotic attribute, whether it is the skill or the magic power they are majoring in, while I am an exception. There are too many, and they are messy, both complementary and mutually blocking."


    "At that time, I wanted to integrate the laws I knew, but I dragged on for several years, and there was still no progress. In the end, I even wanted to give up some laws of mutual restraint. Alas, it was not easy anyway."


    Recalling his more than 100 years of practice, Li Mu''s face showed a rare color of fatigue.


    "How did you finally achieve the step of complete integration? Can''t you rely on the Tao Te Ching alone?"


    Being said by Ishikawa, Qingling immediately reacted, and he asked strangely.


    "It''s not that it can''t be done. It''s OK to spend more time. For example, although water and fire are mutually exclusive, under certain circumstances, water can help fire. By integrating the laws with the method of Tao Te Ching, you can also exercise your own laws into a piece and completely integrate them."


    "There is another reason why I am so fast, that is, the coordination of yin and Yang. In fact, this is what I accidentally realized when I didn''t make any progress in cultivation."


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. A long time ago, I got a double cultivation method called Dahua Yin Yang formula. Although this skill mainly talks about the complementarity and mutual benefit of men and women, its core is the coordination of yin and Yang, because only the coordination of yin and yang can achieve the miraculous effect of complementarity and mutual benefit."


    Li Mu explained bluntly

 Chapter 1671

    "The method of double cultivation, the coordination of yin and Yang? Can you be more specific?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Qing Ling thought hard for a moment, and then he asked again.


    "This... This needs to be explained in detail. It''s a little embarrassing."


    Li Mu said awkwardly.


    "What''s embarrassing, you... Hey, who wants to listen to the matter between you and Xu Ruqing? I''m asking you how to coordinate Yin and Yang and how to completely integrate the law! Where do you want to go?"


    Qing Ling couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you wanted to ask that kind of thing. In fact, the so-called yin-yang coordination does not mean the two attributes of yin and Yang, but... It''s hard for me to make it clear, just like... It''s like a Tai Chi diagram. There is Yang in Yin, but there can''t be more or less Yin and Yang, and it must be just right."


    "Think about it. If Yang is more than Yin, or Yin is more than Yang, it will be more ugly. In short, it will have to be balanced."


    "Well, look at this!"


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain clearly to Qingling. As he said, the red light flashed in his left hand, and a fire ball the size of a dustpan appeared out of thin air. At the same time, a water ball quickly condensed in his right hand, but the water ball was only the size of two adult fists.


    With the fireball and water ball condensing in the left and right hands, under the control of Li Mu, the water ball and fire ball soon merged together. Just listening to the sound of ''miso'', the fireball, which was originally only the size of a dustpan, not only did not go out after being integrated into the water ball, but the flame rose a lot and became larger by three points.


    "This is water helps fire. I understand this truth. What I don''t understand is how you mix and twist the laws of different attributes. To be honest, I have basically fused and refined several kinds of Holy Spirit blood in my body."


    "Although my cultivation has thus reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, I have not been able to completely turn these holy spirit veins into my holy fire law because of their different law attributes."


    Qing Ling, like a fledgling youth, took the initiative to consult Li Mu.


    "This depends on the Tao Te Ching. I can''t tell in detail. I stole a lot of Yuan Yin power in the Qingcheng three human bodies in the continuous double cultivation, and finally completely integrated the chaotic law power in my body."


    "This may have something to do with the fact that most of the skills and magical powers I cultivate and the rules I understand are masculine. As you know, the law of thunder, the law of sharpness, the law of power and Buddha magic I major in are all masculine, that is, the law of poison, the law of death and the law of ice attribute of Xuanyin are Yin cold, and the other miscellaneous ones are neutral."


    "In the double cultivation, I stole a lot of women''s Yuan Yin power, gradually making the unbalanced law power in my body reach a balanced state, and then under the action of the Tao Te Ching, it naturally merged together, and I also have the present appearance."


    After thinking carefully, Li Mu said analytically.


    "Yin Yang coordination, what you are talking about is the coordination and balance of yin and Yang. It seems that the key is to find this balance point. I understand that although the Tao Te Ching is mysterious, it can only be effective if the deviation of the force of laws in the body is not large."


    "If you want to do this, you must try to balance the force of laws in your body. Just like the water helps fire you just demonstrated, if the force of water and fire accounts for half, it can''t succeed. Only when it reaches a certain proportion can it work."


    "Yes, that''s it. You originally focused on the power of the law of the masculine attribute, while the power of the law of the Yin and cold attribute in your body was weak. Because of this imbalance, you spent a long time and failed to integrate the laws in your body."


    "In a situation like yours, you should weaken the power of the masculine attribute law you know, or improve the power of the Yin cold attribute law in your body, but unfortunately, you absorbed the Yin yuan in the three of lengqingcheng through the weekend of men and women, which directly expanded the Yin cold attribute law in your body, so that it was completely integrated."


    "Yes, that''s it. Hahaha, boy, it seems that you didn''t come in vain this time. You have mastered the method of fusion law, which can greatly shorten the time of becoming a saint. I think you can teach this method to those old guys in the Blood Sword alliance who have stayed in the extraordinary late stage for many years, which is undoubtedly a timely help for them."


    After figuring out the mystery of the fusion law, Qing Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, maybe you can really try it. If so, the strength of our Beidou League must have soared. No, Qingling, you are an emperor, and you are born of the Holy Spirit qingluan family. How can you not know these principles?"


    Li Mu asked somewhat incomprehensibly.


    "What''s so strange about this? Our Holy Spirit basically takes the road of single law cultivation. We were born with holy order cultivation, and we don''t need the law of fusion at all. If I hadn''t had an accident, how could I be so troublesome? So not only our qingluan family, but also basically no one among the 100 Holy Spirit families knows this."


    "Secondly, even if you know this, there is no moral classics to complement each other, and even if the force of the law in the body reaches the balance of yin and Yang, it is not so easy to integrate successfully. Otherwise, why is it so difficult for the strong in the holy order to come out?"


    Qing Ling explained dismissively.


    "I see. Is this Tao Te Ching helpful to your current situation?"


    Li Mu asked again.


    "It''s helpful, of course it''s helpful. I think it won''t be long before I can completely integrate the power of several different laws in my body. I''m afraid my cultivation will also break through to the later stage of the holy order."


    "Wooden boy, when my cultivation breaks through to the late stage of the holy order, I''m afraid I have to leave. I''ve felt that the last eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken, and the demon clan will certainly relax its vigilance. It shouldn''t be a problem for me to leave at that time."


    Qingling said in a low mood.


    "This day is finally coming. Alas, we have been together for so many years, and we have experienced life and death together. I really hate it."


    Li Mu said sadly.


    "There is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. What can''t you give up? Why don''t I take you to leave the Beidou world and go to my qingluan family? Anyway, the Beidou world has been almost occupied by the demon family at present. Now the Seven Star Suoyuan array has been broken, I''m afraid it''s not far from the day when it is completely occupied by the demon family."


    "You have domain space and golden winged empty gourds. Your relatives and friends can also take them away. I don''t mind."


    Qingling suggested.


    "Hahaha, Qingling, I took your kindness from Li Muxin, but I can''t go. I was born in Beidou and grew up in Beidou. So are my relatives and friends. Beidou is my home. How can I go for a living when Beidou needs me most? Even if I die, I will be buried in Beidou."


    "If I go with you, my Taoist heart will be damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to improve my accomplishments in the future, so I can''t go. Instead, I have to lead the remnants of Beidou to deal with the demon clan to the end. Even if my blood flows all over the Beidou earth, I have no regrets!"


    Li Mu knew that Qingling was for his own good, but he didn''t promise each other.


    "Well, even if you bleed all over the Beidou earth, you have no regrets, courage, courage, wooden boy, if you can survive the magic robbery of Beidou, I believe that over time, you will definitely be able to reign in Beidou and become the emperor of martial arts!"


    Looking directly at Li Mu''s eyes, Qing lingmu said with clear eyes.


    "Well, I''ll borrow your good words. If what you said really comes true at that time, I''ll be called the Big Dipper emperor from now on."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Beidou emperor, this title is good. You can afford it. You once had a Beidou emperor, which made the heavens and the world tremble. I believe you can do the same one day."


    "It''s a pity that I may not see that day. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian are all on me. I must take them back. In addition, the catastrophe of our family is coming, and I may not have time to see you again. I hope it''s not forever."


    Qingling''s eyes were slightly red, and she said with a wry smile.


    "What are you talking about? You haven''t left yet. Besides, even if you leave, we can''t say goodbye forever. With yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, the catastrophe of your family can be resolved. How can it be as terrible as you say."


    "By the way, I came today mainly to say hello to you. I''m going to leave the nine star Buddha region tomorrow!"


    Li Mu put his sadness behind him and talked about serious things

 Chapter 1672

    "Leave the nine star Buddha realm? What are you going to do outside? You know, now is the most chaotic and dangerous time outside. It''s not very good for you to stay in the nine star Buddha realm."


    Hearing that Li Mu was about to leave the nine star Buddha realm, qinglington''s face changed. It was obvious that Li Mu made this decision unexpectedly.


    "Alas, there is no way. With the current strength of my nine star Buddha domain, I can''t fight the demon clan at all. I want to go to the outside world to save more people and come back, so as to strengthen my Beidou League."


    "Now the Seven Star lock yuan array is completely broken, and it is no longer difficult for figures at the level of demon saint and demon emperor to come to my Beidou. Fortunately, there is also the suppression of the force of interface law. Taking advantage of the fact that those demon saints and demon emperors are still repelled by the force of interface law, it is time for me to go out now."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Don''t underestimate the suppression of the force of the interface law. For the saint level and Emperor level strong, but it''s very serious. Under the suppression of the force of the interface law, the combat power of normal people must be reduced by at least one to three small levels."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you don''t have the top strength in Beidou at all. Otherwise, even if those demon saints and demon emperors come over, they will have to live with their tails clamped in a short time. After all, if they are killed by people with lower cultivation than themselves under the suppression of the interface law, they will die a little unjustly."


    Qing Ling sighed deeply.


    "Who says not? By the way, Qingling, in your current situation, when can you completely integrate the power of the laws in your body and improve your cultivation to the later stage of the holy order? You said that once you integrate the laws in your body, you should leave. Don''t wait for me to come back before you leave."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "I don''t know about this. With the help of your Tao Te Ching, it''s not necessarily half a year at most, or even tomorrow."


    "Or I''ll go with you this time. Anyway, I''ve stayed in your blood demon realm, not once or twice. Besides, you left, and I''m staying in the nine star Buddha realm. What''s the meaning?"


    Qing Ling suggested.


    "Well... It''s OK. With you by my side, I''m confident enough, so it''s decided!"


    Li Mu nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, thousands of people gathered on the white jade square in front of the Blood Sword palace, all of whom looked younger, including Terrans and demons.


    "So many people, you can really toss around. I''m not going out to play, as for it!"


    Looking at many cultivators on the square in front of him, Li Mu stood on the jade ladder in front of the Blood Sword palace and said with a speechless face.


    "Leader, this is really not much. You know, my blood sword... The Beidou league now has a total of 45 million people. What are these 1200 people?"


    "That is, you have space in the field, and no matter how many people you have, it''s not a problem for you, not to mention that these are the elites of the younger generation of our Beidou League. The hope of the future. The leader takes them out to break out, which is also very good for our Beidou League in the future."


    Several Beidou League elders stood beside Li Mu and advised him.


    "OK, what you said is also reasonable, so let''s do it. Elders, I will give you the Beidou League and the nine star Buddha domain!"


    Li Mu arched the high-rise buildings of the Beidou League.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader, we won''t have any problem staying in the nine star Buddha field. On the contrary, you have to be careful when you go out."


    A group of Beidou League elders saluted Li Mu one after another.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. Then he moved and flew directly in front of thousands of people in the square.


    "See the leader!"


    As Li Mu approached, thousands of people standing neatly on the square shouted at the same time, and their voices were extremely loud.


    Among the thousands of people, Li Mu, who is standing in the front row, knows them all. It is Li Anqing, Li Tianming, Qi tianniu Dali and others. These people basically have cultivation above the extraordinary level. Among these more than 1000 people, they belong to the top level of combat power.


    Although there are more than 1200 people on the scene, there are not many people at the truly extraordinary level. In addition, there are less than 20 people such as Li Tianming, most of whom are people who have just reached the rank of extraordinary.


    "Don''t be polite. Since you are standing here, you must know what we are going to do this time. You must be prepared, because this is not an ordinary test. If you are careless, you may die!"


    "If any of you want to regret now, stand up and I will never force it. After all, it is not a bad thing to stay in the nine star Buddha realm and practice slowly."


    Li Mu said loudly to everyone present.


    With Li Mu''s opening, none of the people present stood up. Obviously, they had already thought about it, and they were very firm.


    "Well, it''s the people of our Beidou League and the elites of the younger generation. Later, I will include you in my domain space. You can clearly see the outside world in my domain space. When it''s time for you to come out, I will release you."


    Li Mu was very satisfied with the performance of a group of Beidou League disciples. The blood light in his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect quickly appeared. Then a piece of blood light rushed out of it, instantly enveloping all the more than 1200 Beidou League disciples.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuations, more than 1000 Beidou League disciples all disappeared in midair.


    "Brother Li, wait for me!!"


    Li Mu had just collected the people into the blood demon realm, and then several Dun lights flew from a distance, and soon came to Li Mu.


    Li Mu knows all the visitors. Wu Liang is the first, followed by Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Qi Caidie, King Wu and Xiao Kuan.


    "Why are you here? Is this to see me off?"


    Looking at the sudden arrival of Wu Liang, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "What''s the gift? We''re here to go with you. It''s boring to stay in the nine star Buddha realm. We all want to go out and relax with you."


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the relationship between Wu Liang and Li Mu. It is an overfated brother, so he speaks very casually. On the contrary, Li Niantian and other jinyuzong people are a little restrained.


    Li Niantian and others have all achieved the cultivation of extraordinary realm. Among them, Li Niantian''s cultivation is the strongest, and has reached the realm of the middle stage of transcendence, while King Wu and others are almost all in the early stage of transcendence.


    "Go out and relax? I said brother Wu Liang, why are you like Qing''er? You''re not a child. How can I relax? Maybe I''ll die!"


    Li Mu said in tears and laughter.


    "Look at what you said. If you go out to die, what are you going to do? Take your children and disciples with you. We know that there must be danger, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    "I have already calculated that none of your old friends is short-lived, so I specially invited them to go with you, which indirectly shows that there will be no fatal danger in your trip."


    Wu Liang didn''t mind.


    "I really... Really convinced you. Even if you want to go out crazy yourself, it''s really unscrupulous to pull brother Xiao and them."


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing and pointing at Wu Liang. He didn''t know how to say it. He turned his eyes to Li Niantian.


    "Nian Tian, you leave with me. Does uncle know?"


    Li Mu asked and read the way of heaven to Li.


    "Uncle Zu, don''t worry, Grandpa knows this, and he also suggests that we should go out more."


    Li Niantian replied with a smile. Although he was not much different from Li Mu in both age and cultivation, Li Mu was one generation higher than him in terms of seniority, so he called Li Mu a clan uncle. "Well, since uncle knows that''s good, you can follow me!"


    Li Mu nodded at Li Niantian and others. Then without nonsense, he took the people straight to the transmission square in Beidou city.


    Although Beidou city was not established long ago, it also has a transmission square, but there are not many transmission arrays on this transmission square, which is less than ten fingers.


    Although the number of transmission arrays is small, these transmission arrays are all transmission arrays connecting the nine star Buddha domain to the external demon valley. These are all the painstaking efforts of the Optimus Tyrannosaurus. In order to arrange these transmission arrays, it took Shu Jingguang and the Optimus Tyrannosaurus people 20 years to finally complete them.


    The transmission square is not far from the Blood Sword palace, so Li Mu and others quickly rushed to the transmission square.


    "Li Mu, you finally came. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived at the transmission square with Xiao Kuan and others, he immediately saw many old acquaintances

 Chapter 1673

    "Why are you here with so many people? Don''t tell me. You also want to leave with me?"


    There are not oneortwo people waiting for Li Mu on the transmission square, there are thousands of people. These people are the Xiao family, the holy land of five spirits and the people of Xiaoyao sect, among which the first are Xiao Su, Ren Xiaoyao and Jin Yizhan.


    "Don''t say it, third brother. You guessed it right at once. We have heard that you are going to take some elite disciples of your Beidou League out to experience. You are also taking it anyway. It''s nothing if there are more than 1000 of us."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile. Xiao Su and Jin Yizhan also showed the same smile when they heard the speech.


    "You''re really... Really good calculation. You''re actually blocking me here. Why don''t you go directly to my blood sword palace."


    Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao, Xiao Su and Jin Yizhan with some helplessness. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas, there are so many people in your blood sword palace. It''s not very shameful for us to take these disciples. How about you promise or not? I''m your eldest brother, and Xiao Su is your eldest brother. As for Jin Yizhan''s Taoist friends, you have to see the face of elder Kong Ling."


    Ren Xiaoyao said solemnly.


    "What else can I do for the sake of what you said? But I can say in advance that it''s no problem for me to take them, but don''t blame me for the casualties."


    Li Mu said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, they all came voluntarily. Besides, I don''t believe you Li Mu can still watch them die for nothing."


    Xiao Su said dismissively.


    "Brother Xiao Su, what you said, how can I feel that I''m setting a trap for me? I dare not take your Xiao family."


    Li Mu recognized the meaning of Xiao Su''s words and couldn''t help rolling his eyes at once.


    "You can''t do without it. Although you are the leader of the Beidou League, you are also half of my Xiao family. In addition... Yan''er, you have come to see your uncle!"


    Xiao Su said and waved to a young man in a red robe behind him. The young man in a red robe immediately came up and bowed to Li Mu.


    "Uncle... Yan''er? He''s your son Xiao Yan. I''ve heard of him in Xiao Ya''s mouth for a long time, but I just met him today."


    Looking at the red robed young man in front of him, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then reacted. The red robed young man looked beautiful and looked seven points similar to Xiao su. It was Xiao Yan, Xiao Su''s son.


    Xiao Yanlun is dozens of years older than Li Tianming, but he is a Madman of cultivation. Basically, he is in seclusion. Although the Xiao family and Li Mu''s Beidou League have been together for so many years, Li Mu has met each other for the first time.


    "Li Mu, Yan''er and these disciples of my Xiao family, I''ll leave it to you. You don''t look at my face. I still have to look at Xiaoya''s face. I have to leave in advance?"


    Xiao Su said two words to Li Mu, and then flew away directly under Li Mu''s speechless expression.


    "Then what, I also have something to deal with, leader Li, my five spirit holy land, these people also please you!"


    With Xiao Su''s departure, Jin Yizhan didn''t mean to stay long. After greeting Li Mu, he also flew away, leaving only hundreds of disciples of the holy land of five spirits.


    "Brother, if you don''t go, I thought you were the same as the two of them. If you said to go, you would go."


    After Xiao Su and Jin Yizhan left, Li Mu found that Ren Xiaoyao didn''t leave. He immediately asked jokingly.


    "I''d like to leave, but I have to tell you something. When you go out this time, I heard that you mainly want to save more people to come back, so as to expand the power of my nine star Buddha domain. I don''t know whether this is true?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked with a dignified face.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this, I would like to practice hard for hundreds of years. Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Li Mu asked in a puzzled way.


    "If so, that would be great. Third brother, I hope you can go to the golden light temple in wofoshan. After we came to the nine star Buddha domain these years, I broke off contact with the second brother. The magic robbery has broken out for so long, and I don''t know what happened to him."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a worried face.


    "Brother, don''t tell me. In fact, I''m also going to Wofo mountain. The second brother and Jianying are there. I also want to find them back as soon as possible. As for the golden light temple in Wofo mountain, which is also one of the top forces in Yuheng mainland, I naturally want to visit it. It''s great to be able to pull them into the nine star Buddha region."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "That''s good. In addition, since you mentioned the golden light temple, you can also visit the super forces such as the Quanzhen Temple Zhong Tianzi leizong. I know you have a big enemy with Zhong Tianzi leizong because of your sister-in-law, but after all, at present our common enemy is the demon clan, and it''s the best policy to unite with the outside world."


    Ren Xiaoyao suggested.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought about all this. As long as the other party doesn''t hold on to me, I won''t remember my old hatred."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "That''s good. In that case, I won''t delay you. Take care of yourself, brother. I''m waiting for you to come back in the nine star Buddha domain. Then our three brothers will get together and have a good drink!"


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then turned into a light and left here.


    "Since you are all willing to follow me to leave the nine star Buddha realm, then enter my realm first!"


    Li Mu glanced at thousands of people on the scene, and then opened the blood demon heaven again, including all the elite disciples of the three forces, including Wu Liang and others.


    After collecting the people into the blood demon heaven, Li Mu moved and fell on a transmission array on the transmission square. Then he took out a special array token and stimulated it.


    As Li Mu fired the array token, the transmission array under him suddenly lit up a dazzling aura. With a flash of spatial fluctuation, Li Mu disappeared on the array platform.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he had left the nine star Buddha domain and came to a very secret rock cave in the demon falling valley.


    This rock cave is built on a steep rock wall, and its internal space is not small, with a radius of one or two hundred feet. In this rock cave, there are also several transmission arrays, and Li Mu is standing on one of them at the moment.


    In addition to several transmission arrays, there are more than 20 people in the rock cave. Most of these people are the existence of the true king realm, but the first two people have extraordinary realm cultivation, one of whom is a purple haired demon clan, and the other is a Terran elder in white robes.


    "Met the leader!!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, the old man in white robe and more than 20 other people in the cave saluted Li Mu.


    "No need to be polite, elder Chu, how about the transmission stronghold here? Is it safe?"


    Li Mu waved to the crowd, then looked at the white robed old man and said that this white haired old man was an elder of the Beidou League, Li Mu knew.


    "Report to the alliance leader, it''s very safe. The array of the Optimus tyrant is really powerful. The stronghold here is guarded by the array, and those space cracks outside dare not get close. However, if we get out of the coverage of the array, it''s very dangerous, but fortunately, basically we don''t need to leave here."


    The white robed old man reported.


    "Very good, but you have to pay more attention. Now the Seven Star lock yuan array has been completely broken. Although the demon clan has little chance to find this fall into the demon Valley, you still have to be prepared in case."


    Li Mu ordered in a dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. With Chu Yuan, I will guard this place. Even if the demon clan really attacks, I will destroy the transmission array at the first time to protect the safety of my nine star Buddha field!"


    The white robed old man said firmly.


    "Well, I believe you, if it comes to that day, destroying the transmission array is naturally the most important, but your own safety cannot be ignored. You must wait until you send it back."


    Li Mu patted the old man in white on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your concern, don''t worry. We already have preventive measures for this. By the way, you are coming this time, but you want to go to the outside world?"


    The white robed old man asked.


    "Yes, I want to leave for a period of time, and our home will be guarded by you!"


    Li Mu hugged the crowd, and then he stepped into another transmission formation.


    "Although the alliance leader is at ease, even if we stay here, we will defend our homeland to the death!"


    The old man in white robe and others saluted Li Mu in unison. Each face was very dignified. Li Mu nodded. Then he activated the transmission token in his hand again, activated the array under him, and soon disappeared on the transmission array

 Chapter 1674

    After the teleport left the teleport stronghold of falling demon Valley, Li Mu soon appeared in another secret stronghold.


    This is a not too large underground stone chamber, built in the depths of a mountain range not far from the demon valley.


    This underground stone chamber is about ten feet long and wide in total. In the stone chamber, except for a transmission array, there are only five people, four of whom are true Wang Xiuwei, and a middle-aged man headed by him has extraordinary Xiuwei.


    "Alliance leader, why are you here? Are you leaving?"


    With the sudden arrival of Li Mu, the extraordinary middle-term man headed by Li Mu was stunned first and then overjoyed. This person Li Mu also knew, because this was also one of the elders of his Beidou League, named Liao Hua.


    "Yes, I have something to leave for a period of time. By the way, how about this transmission stronghold? Has the demon clan ever come to search?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    "No, it''s very safe here. The array concealment effect of Optimus tyrant is very good. Even if the demon clan is within a hundred feet, it''s difficult to detect half a silk."


    Liao Hua reported truthfully.


    "Well, your level is very important. Don''t be careless. If there is an emergency, you must respond in time."


    Li Mu gave Liao Hua a few symbolic instructions, and then he moved and left the stone chamber with the method of Tu dun.


    After a row of Tu dun for nearly a incense, Li Mu finally came to the ground. At this moment, he has completely come to the outside world, to the Yuheng continent that has been occupied by the demon clan.


    "It seems that I didn''t do anything wrong when I recruited the Optimus tyrant into our Beidou League. In terms of their array attainments, this clan is really powerful. It''s so close, and I also know the location of the transmission stronghold, but I can''t sense anything with my spiritual sense. It''s powerful!"


    As soon as he returned to the ground, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. He looked around, and then moved his body. He turned into a demon family at the level of a demon king with seclusion, and then drove dunguang to leave the place quickly.


    Half a day later, Li Mu came to a cultivation city called Luoxiu City, and swaggered into the city as a demon.


    This Luoxiu city is one of the several cultivation cities closest to falling demon Valley, but it is not a large cultivation City, but a very common second-class cultivation city.


    As soon as he entered Luoxiu City, Li Mu came to the largest restaurant in the city.


    As the demon clan invaded the Beidou world for a longer and longer time, they gradually changed from only knowing the war at the beginning to their normal state in the real demon world.


    Because Beidou has basically been occupied by the demon clan except for those larger forces. In addition to planting magic source flowers everywhere, many people have opened shops such as restaurants and Fangshi after leisure, and they regard Beidou as the real residence of their real demon clan.


    "These damn things really regard my Beidou as their real demon world, and they have actually lived a decent life. It''s really annoying!"


    Entering the restaurant, he found an empty seat and sat down. Shichuan looked at many genuine demon families in the restaurant, talking and laughing with spirit wine. His teeth were itching, but he didn''t show much. He came to Luoxiu city mainly to inquire about information, so he didn''t mean to conflict with the demon family.


    "Lord demon, I don''t know what spirit wine I need. This restaurant has superior blood, real wine and Millennium magic spring, which are all brought from the holy world."


    As soon as Li Mugang sat down, a coquettish young woman came over.


    At the sight of this charming young woman, Li Mu''s unknown anger rose slightly. What kind of demon is this young woman? It is clear that she is a Terran girl planted with a demon servant seal.


    "Blood is really good wine and Millennium magic spring each have a jar, want the largest jar, do you understand?"


    Ishikawa resisted the anger in his heart and ordered in a cold tone.


    "Each one has a jar? This... Lord Mojun is not joking. How can you use a jar to hold wine? If you need it, how about I bring you a pot first?"


    Obviously, I haven''t heard of Li Mu''s request, said the coquettish girl with a embarrassed face.


    "There is no jar to hold wine, so you won''t go to two jars. How does your restaurant open? Is it because I''m afraid that the demon king can''t afford to pay for the wine!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed cold light and shouted at the gorgeous girl, which immediately attracted the attention of the demon clan on the whole floor. Those with lower cultivation were OK, but they didn''t hear it, but some people with relatively good cultivation secretly pointed at Li Mu.


    "This brother is so angry. I don''t know where my restaurant offended you and made you so angry."


    Before the coquettish girl had time to act, at this time, a single horned purple robed young man came to the counter not far away. This purple robed man was naturally a demon clan, and it was also a demon clan in the early days of the demon king.


    "What are you, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    Glancing at the purple robed demon at random, Li Mu said coldly. Under the transformation of his seclusion, the real demon breath he showed was the late stage of the demon king, which was more than a star and a half stronger than the purple robed man.


    "Next luori is the third son of Luoji demon, the Lord of Luoxiu city. My brother is so angry that he doesn''t deliberately send it to Luoxiu city."


    The purple robed demon clan, who called himself Luo RI, came to Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "Little thing, don''t think it''s a big deal just after you reach the realm of demon king. Even your Lao Tzu doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. I''m angry at you, Luo Xiucheng. What can you do?"


    Li Mu and Luo RI looked at each other with four eyes, and said impolitely. At the same time, a wave of real demon power in the body at the peak level of the demon king automatically sent out, which made the people on the whole floor of the restaurant couldn''t help but change their faces. Looking at Li Mu, their eyes were full of fear. Some of their cultivation was weak, and they even slipped away without drinking wine.


    "What a powerful cultivation, it''s only half a step away from the demon holy realm, and it doesn''t look worse than my father."


    Feeling the powerful real demon pressure emanating from Li Mu''s body, Luo RI showed deep fear in his eyes. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "Taoist friends consume fire and eliminate fire. Everyone is a person of the real demon clan. Why do you do this?"


    After his eyes turned, Luo RI''s face suddenly changed from a cold face to a smiling face. At the same time, he looked at the coquettish woman standing shivering aside and said, "what are you waiting for? What''s the request of this Taoist friend? Hurry!"


    The flirtatious woman nodded quickly at the speech, and then quickly stepped down.


    "Why did you change your mind so soon?"


    Looking at the obvious changes on Luo RI''s face, Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Why be serious? I wonder if I can sit with my Taoist friends?"


    Luo Ge asked with a smile.


    "This restaurant is yours. You don''t like to sit down. Can I let you roll away? You really can''t roll?"


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "Hahaha, Taoist friends love to joke. Seeing that Taoist friends are not small in anger, I don''t know what happened. Is it true that I Luo Xiucheng offended Taoist friends?"


    Sitting opposite Li Mu, Luo RI asked with a smile.


    "You Luo Xiucheng want to offend me, but you don''t deserve it!"


    Li Mu said with a cold face.


    "Oh? Since I Luo Xiucheng didn''t offend Taoist friends, what''s the matter? Taoist friends, don''t worry, as long as you say it, and I Luo Xiucheng can do it, I Luo RI will try my best to help, even call my father!"


    Obviously to please Li Mu, Luo RI patted his chest and said.


    "Although your words sound a little false, they are quite comfortable. It doesn''t hurt to talk to you."


    "The reason why I''m so angry is not because of those damn Terrans. Should you be familiar with wanjianmen?"


    Li Mu said bitterly.


    "I''m naturally no stranger to the ten thousand sword gate. It''s one of the most difficult bones to bite among the few remaining forces in the Yuheng continent. It''s second only to the Yuheng holy city. Why, did the ten thousand sword gate offend Taoist friends and make Daoyou so angry?"


    Luo Ge asked curiously.


    "Who else can there be besides the ten thousand sword sect? Qu jianxie, the sect leader of the ten thousand sword sect, killed my Taoist companion three days ago. Do you think I can feel better!"


    Li Mu patted the table and said, pretending to be no different from real

 Chapter 1675

    "What! There''s such a thing. Your Taoist companion was killed by the master of the ten thousand sword sect. No wonder he was so angry."


    "But the ten thousand sword sect is not a small force. It''s a hard bone to chew. By the way, I don''t know the name of Taoist friends and which clan they come from?"


    Hearing that Li Mu daolv was killed by the people of wanjianmen, Luo RI suddenly changed his face, and he asked the source of Li Mu.


    "You''re trying to find out about me. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. My name is shakui, and I''m from the netherworld Python royal family!"


    Li mubai glanced at the sunset and said his long fabricated identity.


    "It turned out to be the demon king shakui of the nether Python royal family. It''s really disrespectful. I didn''t expect that you, the nether Python royal family, were attacked by the remnant of the Beidou more than a hundred years ago. After suffering heavy losses, now there is such a semi holy realm as you."


    "In the end, it is one of the thirty-six royal families, which is far from comparable to our Luo Ying clan."


    As a person of the demon family, the sunset naturally knows the nether Python king among the thirty-six kings, and his tone to Li Mu is more respectful.


    "You are mocking our family in disguise! That incident more than a hundred years ago is the biggest disgrace of my netherworld Python family. How dare you mention it!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the blood demon saint of our family to calculate in those days, and I happened to be outside the Youming demon capital, how could such a thing happen!"


    Li Mu didn''t look half good at the respectful tone of the sunset, but became more angry.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that at all. How dare I sarcasm Taoist friends? It''s too late to respect you."


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, the sunset hurriedly explained that at this time, four magic servants came over with two vats of wine and put it on the table made of jade in front of Li Mu.


    "Please calm down, Lord shakui. These are the two best spirits in my restaurant. One is called Xuezhen and the other is called Millennium magic spring. These are all famous wines in our holy world. It''s my right to invite you."


    With two vats of spirit wine sent up, Luo RI hurriedly flattered Li Mudao.


    "Hum, do I need you to please! Is it difficult that I, shakui, can''t afford magic crystal?"


    Li Mu didn''t lead Luo RI''s feelings. He said coldly, then opened his mouth and sucked in one of the two vats of spirit wine.


    After sucking out a jar of spirit wine, Li Mu was obviously still not satisfied. Then he quickly drank another jar of wine, which was full of alcohol and made people drunk.


    "Damn the remaining evils of the Big Dipper, if you dare to kill my Taoist companion, I will repay Sha Kui for this revenge! I ask you, whether the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken or not, have you ever received news!"


    With the strength of wine, Li Mu stared at Luo RI and asked.


    "It''s broken. It was broken two days ago. Why don''t you know this, Taoist sakui?"


    Luo RI thought Li Mu was really drunk, and he replied with a wry smile.


    "Know a fart, my Taoist companion and I have been closed in the middle of Yuheng mainland for more than 150 years, and we left the customs three days ago. Who knows that it was so unlucky that we met Qu jianxie of wanjianmen as soon as we left the customs!"


    "That guy insulted me and killed my Taoist without saying anything. If I hadn''t run fast, I would be dead now. How can I care about this!"


    Li Mu smashed a wine jar on the table with a punch, and said angrily.


    "Oh, so it is. This is also the case. The Taoist companion of shakui Taoist friend fell three days ago. Naturally, you were in a low mood. You just left the customs. It''s not surprising that you haven''t returned to the nether demon city yet. It''s not surprising that you don''t know these news."


    The sunset nodded.


    "It''s good to break it, it''s good to break it! Now those demon saints of our family can come here recklessly. I must raze the ten thousand sword gate to the ground, especially the Qu sword evil. I want to swallow his meat alive and suck his blood alive!!"


    Li mumulu said crazily.


    "Taoist friend shakui, it''s better not to be so excited first. Although the Seven Star lock yuan array is completely broken, now those demon saints and demons in our holy world have not come yet, and they may have to wait for some days."


    Luo RI began to persuade.


    "What do you mean, the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken, why can''t those demon saints and demons come!"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Well, according to my father, there are three main reasons why those demon saints and demons did not come immediately. First, the problem of the suppression of the Beidou interface law. Second, the high-level of all ethnic groups have not negotiated the division of Beidou territory. Third, there are seven holy cities and holy Islands in Beidou."


    "I heard what my father said, probably for these three reasons. I don''t know the specific situation."


    Luo RI was not wary of Li Mu, and he did not shy away, saying what he knew.


    "What one, two, three, according to you, if I want to destroy the ten thousand sword gate, won''t I have to wait a long time? Who is willing to wait!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then continued to pretend to be angry.


    "Alas, there is no way to do this. After all, the top leaders of the five emperors and the thirty-six kings are not unreasonable."


    "However, Taoist friends can rest assured that even if the high-level officials in the holy world have not made a decision for a while, they should still send some strong people to come and completely solve the remaining evils of the Beidou first. It''s just a matter of time, but it won''t be long before they think about it. Taoist friends, you''d better wait and see."


    Luo RI smiled and comforted.


    "Wait a fart! Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me? In this way, you go to your father and say that I want to borrow troops with him to attack wanjian gate. This should be no problem. Although your Luo Xiucheng is small, there are still a lot of troops!"


    Li Mu said impatiently.


    "Ah, this... I''m afraid this can''t be done. I Luo Ying clan belongs to the remnant shadow crane clan among the thirty-six kings. If Taoist friends want to borrow troops, they should find the crane clan. My father can''t be the master."


    "Besides, although there are sevenoreight hundred thousand people in Luoxiu City, there are less than twenty people in the demon king realm. How can this be the opponent of wanjianmen?"


    Luo RI said with a embarrassed face.


    "Since I can''t help you, then you still fart. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    As Li Mu said, there was a sudden killing in his eyes. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A golden sword gas shot out of his sleeve robe at an invisible speed, directly penetrating Luo RI''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!!"


    As the eyebrows were pierced by Li Mu''s golden sword gas, Luo RI immediately uttered a scream, and then his head exploded from inside to outside. For a time, blood and foam splashed everywhere, and the blood sprayed three feet high from the headless body. The picture looked very frightening.


    "Killed, the young city Lord was killed!!"


    Luo RI''s death naturally attracted the attention of others in the restaurant. Seeing that Li Mu actually brazenly killed Luo RI, the young Lord of Luo Xiu City, all the demon families in the restaurant looked at Ishikawa with open eyes. Some of the weak cultivation existed, and even shouted loudly.


    "What are you looking at? As a man in the Beidou world, Lao Tzu had to live in a muddle and hide everywhere, while you spent a little time in our cultivation city like a model."


    "That''s all. Unexpectedly, I took my Beidou man as a demon servant and let him serve you. It''s hard for me to vent my hatred if I don''t kill you today!"


    As a large number of demons in the restaurant cast alert eyes on him, Li Mu moved and became himself directly. Then he opened his mouth and roared, and a destructive sound wave of law surged out of his mouth and quickly spread in all directions.


    Li Mu''s magic power is the falling soul roar, but the current falling soul roar is far more powerful than that of Li Mu in those days.


    First of all, Li Mu''s soul falling roar is no longer a general vitality sound wave attack, but a law sound wave. The most peculiar thing is that Li Mu''s law power is not the major laws he knew in those days.


    This kind of law contains a destructive force, with the breath of thunder law, death law, and dozens of laws, large and small, such as poison law.


    This kind of power mixed with Li Mu''s various laws, although it seems chaotic, it does not twist when combined, but becomes a whole by itself, and the power has increased by nearly ten times.


    With the spread of the sound wave of the law, but in an instant, the whole restaurant turned into powder, and the people in the restaurant, except for dozens of demon servants, all demon families, have disappeared.


    These disappeared demons didn''t run away, but died and were completely crushed into powder. They couldn''t even find their bodies

 Chapter 1676

    After razing the restaurant to the ground with magic power, Li Mu took out the golden winged empty gourd from his sleeve robe, and then took in dozens of demon servants present with the golden winged empty gourd.


    Li Mu''s soul falling roar made a lot of noise. He just put dozens of demon servants into the golden winged empty gourd. Soon, a large number of demons flew around him.


    "Damn Terrans, dare to sneak into our Luoxiu city to be wild. It''s simply unknown whether it''s alive or dead. Give it to me!!"


    Because Li Mu didn''t deliberately cover up his Terran identity, he was recognized by the demon clan at a glance. Seeing that Li Mu was a Terran, these demon clans directly attacked Li Mu without saying a word.


    "Don''t you want to experience, come out and kill the enemy!"


    Facing the siege of thousands of demon families, Li Mu didn''t rush to fight. He opened the blood demon heaven and released 25600 elite disciples of the four forces in the nine star Buddha realm.


    Under Li Mu''s deliberate action, these more than 2000 people saw what happened after Li Mu entered Luoxiu city as early as in the blood demon heaven. They naturally knew what Li Mu did to release them.


    As many elite disciples in the nine star Buddha domain were released by Li Mu, the sound of killing was loud for a time, and these more than 2000 people quickly scuffled with the demons in all directions.


    Of course, not everyone shot to kill the enemy. Like Jin Zhen and Wu Liang, they didn''t deliberately shoot, but stood beside Li Mu and watched silently.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of Zhenyuan popping constantly sounded from the air. With the war between the two sides, soon a mutilated corpse fell from the air. Most of them were demon families, but there were also people from the nine star Buddha domain, but the number was very small.


    Among the two thousand five hundred and six hundred people from the nine star Buddha realm, most of them are the existence of the true king realm, and there are also more than ten people in the extraordinary realm. These elite disciples are naturally not ordinary people, and each of them is very strong.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of the Dragon rang out from dozens of miles around, but it was a man of the XuanHuo red dragon family in the holy land of five spirits who changed into a 100 foot long red armor dragon.


    After being transformed into a body, the red dragon was boiling with fierce red outside, and then bravely rushed into the demon crowd not far in front of him.


    Accompanied by a scream, it sounded from the air. With the great power of XuanHuo red Jiao, hundreds of demons died in an instant. This XuanHuo red Jiao cultivation reached the peak of the demon king. Among these elite disciples in the nine star Buddha domain, in addition to the existence of extraordinary realm, they are one of the top two figures.


    XuanHuo red Jiao just had a great power, at this time, a golden figure rose into the sky, and then turned into a golden winged ROC in the sky.


    "Squeak!!!"


    Hearing only a sharp and harsh bird neighing, the golden winged ROC bird, which turned into a hundred feet in size, moved, swooped down from high altitude and rushed into the demon crowd.


    This golden winged ROC bird is terrifying fast. Its pair of claws are not lost at all. With its speed, which can be called a demon, hundreds of demon families will be turned into flesh and blood in a sweep.


    "The cultivation of gold and silver has improved very fast. It''s already in the late stage of the demon king. It''s only a hundred years, Jin Zhen. You haven''t taught him much these years."


    Looking at the golden winged ROC bird with great power, Li Mu smiled and looked at Jin Zhen beside him. Jin Yin was a member of the golden winged ROC family, and was accepted as a disciple by Jin Zhen as early as a hundred years ago.


    "Master, don''t tease me. What I can teach him is pure nonsense, but this boy is really hard-working."


    Jin Zhen shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I know that, and I have heard that. Alas, when he begged me to take him out of the blood demon realm to see the outside world, I promised him. I didn''t expect it to have such a great impact on him."


    Li Mu sighed bitterly.


    "Yes, he also mentioned to me that you took him away from the blood demon realm that day. Although it was not long before he asked to go back, it was precisely because of that trip that he and the young people of the golden winged Dapeng family decided to practice hard."


    "The golden winged ROC is worthy of being a wild alien with the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun ROC. Its potential is amazing¡°


    Jin Zhen said solemnly, and Li Mu nodded at the words.


    Under the efforts of the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain to kill the enemy, more and more demons died. In the end, the ground was covered with a thick layer of corpses, and the picture looked a little bloody and dazzling.


    "How dare you to come to Luoxiu city to be wild? I think you guys are impatient!"


    After a large number of demon families died miserably, an angry roar came from one direction of Luoxiu City, followed by a dozen of escape lights from far to near, quickly came to the battlefield, but it was a dozen demon king level figures.


    "Jin Zhen!"


    With the arrival of more than a dozen demon kings, Li Mu immediately winked at Jin Zhen beside him. Jin Zhen immediately understood and took down the waist spirit beast bag, and then released countless God killing insects.


    The number of these God killing insects is terrible to the extreme. Looking at it, there are as many as one million. In addition to more than 300000 God killing insects brought by Jin Zhen from the fairy ruins, the remaining 700000 are cultivated by Jin Zhen in the past 100 years.


    "Hum!!!"


    Under Jin Zhen''s order, millions of killer insects swarmed, and Qi Qi rushed towards the dozen demon kings who had just arrived. For a time, the insects covered the sky and the sun, and the picture looked very spectacular.


    "Kill God demon insects!! so many!"


    The disciples who were preparing to rush to the nine star Buddha domain shot and watched the army of killing gods and insects coming towards them. The faces of a dozen demon kings in Luoxiu city changed greatly, and they turned around one by one and were ready to leave.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go!"


    Before more than a dozen demon kings could escape, Jin Zhen moved and disappeared from his place. When he reappeared, he had come behind the dozen demon kings and blocked their way.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that his way was blocked, a middle-aged man in the middle of the demon king moved, turned into a remnant from his place, and directly killed Jin Zhen.


    However, before the demon clan approached Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen immediately opened his mouth and sprayed a golden whirlwind, which rolled in the shadow of the demon clan man.


    With the sound of bone fragmentation, the demon man''s bones were torn to pieces by the golden whirlwind, and then exploded in midair, and the melted blood fog was swallowed by Jin Zhen.


    "Ah!!"


    Witnessing the scene of Jin Zhen''s murder, the remaining demon kings couldn''t help but gasp. They didn''t expect that a character in the middle of the demon emperor would die in Jin Zhen''s hands so easily, and be swallowed after killing.


    "Hum!!"


    Before these demon kings could react in time, at this time, the army of killer insects that started first and arrived later had rushed up, and instantly involved these dozen demon kings in the insect cloud.


    If it''s just a million silver beetles or pseudo beetle king, a dozen demon kings may be able to rush out, but many of the army of God beetles in Jin Zhen''s hands have reached the level of the king of gold beetles, and some even have reached the level of seven or eight stars of gold beetles.


    Under the attack of many God killing insects, the dozen demon kings soon disappeared without a trace, even half a drop of blood and a hair were not left, and all were devoured by the God killing insect army.


    "Except for the demon servants, there are no demons left in Luoxiu city!!"


    With the fall of more than a dozen demon kings, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual sense and shouted at the people present. Hearing the words, the people present became more crazy, and all scattered in all directions of Luoxiu city.


    "There are a lot of people in Luoxiu City, so let my army of killing gods and insects also participate in the war!"


    Looking at the scattered people, Jin Jimu said to Li Mu with clear eyes, and then the army of killing gods and insects also dispersed and rushed towards all parts of Luoxiu city.


    "It''s boring. Looking at this situation, I don''t need to do anything at all. Lonely, helpless, unhappy!!"


    Wu Liang, who had not done anything for a long time, couldn''t help sighing when he saw that the army of killing gods and insects and the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain were fighting separately.


    "Brother Wu Liang, since you have nothing to do, why don''t you go and get something with me?"


    Knowing that Wu Liang had nothing to do, Li Mu immediately smiled and said.


    "Take something? What, when did you leave something here in Luoxiu city?"


    Wu Liang asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, just come with me! Jin Zhen, pay attention to the battlefield to prevent accidents!"


    Li Mu greeted Jin Zhen, then turned into a light and flew away into the distance. Wu Liang immediately followed up

 Chapter 1677

    "What are you doing here? Depending on your situation, have you ever been here?"


    After Li Mu flew for a distance in Luoxiu City, Wu Liang and his companions soon landed in a magnificent mansion.


    This mansion covers an area of thousands of feet. In addition to some magnificent palaces and attics, there is also a very huge square. At this moment, Wu Liang and his wife landed on this square.


    "I haven''t been here, but since I''m here, I can''t come in vain!"


    Li Mu smiled at Wu Liang hehe, and then his spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and instantly shrouded the whole mansion. This mansion was not elsewhere, but the Lord''s mansion of Luoxiu city.


    "It seems that there are also many array masters in the demon clan. Unexpectedly, protective arrays are deployed everywhere, but the more this is, the more interesting it is!"


    Under the scanning of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu''s mouth showed a sneer. He patted the spiritual beast bag around his waist, and tens of thousands of God killing insects swarmed out. Then, under the command of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, they scattered in all directions.


    "What are you going to do? Search the city master''s mansion. How much benefit can such a small city have?"


    Wu Liang is not a brainless person. He saw Li Mu''s intention at once, but he didn''t think so.


    "I say brother Wu Liang, your appetite is really getting bigger and bigger now. Although Luoxiu city is not a huge city, it has been occupied by the demon clan for oneortwo hundred years at least. Let''s make a bet. I''m sure you''ll be surprised by what I get in Luoxiu city this time."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "You are so confident, that''s OK. I''ll bet with you. If you lose, how about sharing two jars of spirit wine you got from the wine?"


    Wu Liang said with more interest.


    "It''s no problem, but what if you lose?"


    Li Mu asked back with a smile.


    "I, what do I have worth thinking about? Just say what you want. As long as I have it, you can take it."


    Wu Liang said casually.


    "Hahaha, well, that''s what you said. I remember that day in the fairy market world, you got several good Holy Level elixirs, including a firewood herb. If you lose, the firewood herb will belong to me."


    Li Mu lion opened his mouth.


    "No, you''re too cruel. Two jars of spirit wine of years, just want to change my firework, it''s Holy Spirit!"


    Wu Liang didn''t expect that Ishikawa would have his own idea of fireworks. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Why, don''t our Wu Da Tianji master dare? Don''t you know how to play divination? It''s a great advantage for you to bet on this kind of gambling. You''re actually afraid to fight."


    Li Mu deliberately provoked the general.


    "Don''t excite me yet. I''m the most exciting person. I''m not a firewood plant. I bet with you. Anyway, there''s no bargain for others."


    Li Mu''s exciting general was very useful to Wu Liang, and Wu Liang agreed.


    As soon as Wu Liang promised Li Mu, Li Mu immediately showed a smiling face of successful conspiracy. He winked at Wu Liang, then flew up and flew towards a blue hall not far away. Wu Liang naturally didn''t fall down and quickly followed up.


    The blue hall is not very prominent in the city hall of Luoxiu city. Although it looks magnificent, it is not uncommon for a temple with the same style in the city hall.


    "The most powerful array here should be the treasure house of Luoxiu city!"


    Before walking quickly to the blue hall, Li Mu stared at the closed blue fine gold gate and couldn''t help muttering.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe it can stop me even if I break the door!"


    Wu Liang was even more impatient than Li Mu. With a flash of gray light in his hand, Wuji whisk was taken out by him. Then, under the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, the dust tail of Wuji whisk suddenly swung, and with a force of sharp law, he quickly rushed towards the closed refined gold gate of the hall.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Accompanied by a harsh sound of fine iron attack, Wu Liang''s infinite dust hit the blue fine gold gate.


    With the dazzling blue aura on the surface of the refined gold gate, there was no scene as Wu Liang expected. The refined gold gate showed no signs of damage and just blocked Wu Liang''s blow.


    "It''s interesting that there is a second-class city of cultivation in Luoxiu City, and there is even a defense that I can''t break!"


    Wu Liang showed surprise for the first time when he failed to win the first blow. You know, after years of cultivation, his cultivation has reached the realm of transcendental later stage. Although it is not yet perfect, it is not far from the realm of transcendental later stage perfection. His infinite whisk is even sharper, but even so, he still lost.


    "Do you want to try again, brother Wu Liang?"


    Li Mu was also surprised that Wu Liang failed to break through the defense of the Jingjin gate, but he was not in a hurry, but looked at Wu Liang with a smile again.


    "Of course, I have to try, but it seems that I lost. The prohibition array here is so powerful that I think there must be a lot of good things in it."


    Wu Liang said, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind him appeared out of thin air, and then burst into a dazzling black-and-white aura. Wu Liang raised his hand and shook the infinite dust in his hand. The Tai Chi diagram behind him instantly flew up, and then rushed up towards the fine gold gate.


    Obviously, I also felt the amazing power of Wu Liang''s magic power. A black magic shadow lit up on the blue fine gold gate. The black magic shadow looked ferocious. As soon as it appeared, it opened its mouth and spit out a black magic fog, which greeted the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    As the black magic fog and Tai Chi Dao Tu met in midair, the seemingly unsightly black magic fog actually blocked the attack of Tai Chi Dao Tu, making Tai Chi Dao Tu unable to score a dime.


    "See a ghost, is this the array laid by the saint level strong man? It''s so powerful that even I can''t help it!"


    After losing his second attack, Wu Liang couldn''t help shouting and scolding. Seeing this, Li Mu laughed, and his right hand suddenly snapped, with a golden sword, with a powerful force of law, fell on the black magic fog.


    With the fall of Li Mu''s sword Qi, the black magic fog, which was at a stalemate with the Tai Chi Taoist diagram, was immediately swept away.


    After the golden sword gas dispersed the black magic fog, the attack was not reduced by half, and then the sharp shot was on the blue pure gold gate.


    "Sonorous!"


    There was another hard sound of fine iron attack. After the golden sword gas fell on the fine gold gate, it was also rebounded like Wu Liang''s infinite dust, and still failed to break the defense of the fine gold gate.


    "I really did some tricks. I''m really curious about what''s hidden behind this door, and I actually set up this level of array to protect!"


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi was rebounded and opened, and Li Mu also showed an unexpected color, but his interest became stronger and stronger. He saw a golden force of law in his body burst out instantly, as if a wild beast had awakened.


    "See if you are hard or my fist is sharper. Break it!"


    With the full operation of the force of the law in his body, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth and shouted loudly. A unique force of the law surrounded his right fist, and then turned into a golden light and rushed to the front door of the blue golden essence, and one punch hit the black shadow on the door.


    "Boom!!"


    A dull sound sounded like thunder, and instantly spread out dozens of miles away. With Li Mu''s domineering punch, there was a sound of jade fragmentation on the seemingly indestructible Blue Gold gate.


    I saw the black shadow on the fine gold gate instantly scattered, followed by the rapid cracking and disintegration of the blue fine gold gate, and finally completely collapsed.


    As the fine gold gate was blasted by Li Mu, a strong and extreme real demon gas burst out of the gate. Along with the real demon gas, there was a pungent smell of corpses.


    As soon as they smelled the pungent smell of corpses, Li Mu and Wu Liang found that the situation was wrong, and they rushed into the blue hall.


    "This is... Is this a demon corpse? How can this happen!!"


    As Li Mu and Wu Liang rushed into the hall, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help exclaiming. Where is the treasure house in the blue hall, not to mention the cultivation resources such as lingcao, lingyao, refining materials, and even half of the magic crystal.


    In the blue hall, there are more than a dozen black array platforms. On each array platform, there is a black sarcophagus floating in the air. Through spiritual scanning, Li Mu found that there is a highly rotten demon corpse lying in the sarcophagus

 Chapter 1678

    "Brother Li, it seems that we won the bet."


    Like Li Mu, Wu Liang was shocked when he saw many array platforms and sarcophagus in the hall. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a scene after entering the blue hall.


    "How can these be so like the legendary demon corpses? It is said that the real demon clan has a very vicious corpse training secret skill, which can refine the dead bodies into demon corpses with strong combat power."


    Li Mu didn''t care about betting with Wu Liang. All his thoughts were on a dozen coffins in the hall.


    "I have also heard of demon corpses. As far as I know, the corpses chosen by the demon clan to refine corpses are extremely powerful before their death, and once they are refined into demon corpses, their combat power can reach up to 80% of their lifetime."


    "It is said that in the first World War in ancient times, the demon clan didn''t use demon corpses less against the enemy. I didn''t expect it to appear again this time."


    Wu Liang obviously also heard of the demon corpse, he said with a dignified face.


    "It seems that these demon corpses haven''t been refined yet. I think we should just destroy them so that they won''t make trouble everywhere."


    Li Mu said something to Wu Liang, and then the black light flashed in his hand, and the ghost took out the knife by him.


    After taking out the ghost knife, Li Mu''s internal force of law operated, and immediately urged the ghost knife comprehensively.


    With a wave of holy power emanating from the ghost''s knife, Li Mu slashed with both hands holding the knife, and saw a black knife awn dozens of feet long slashing out of the ghost''s knife, with a towering momentum, toward several black magic coffins.


    "Hum!!!"


    Before the black knife awn cut into the black magic coffin, a void buzzing instantly sounded from the hall, and then the array platform under the dozens of magic coffins burst out a dazzling black magic light, forming a huge black magic light mask in midair, blocking the blow of the ghost general''s knife.


    "These array platforms actually have the power of protection. It seems that the demon clan of Luoxiu city has worked hard on these demon corpses!"


    Seeing that the blow of the ghost''s knife was blocked by the black aura mask, Wu Liang beside Li Mu immediately breathed out a sound.


    "Roar!!"


    Before Li Mu could do it again, a scream like a fierce ghost roared, suddenly sounded from a magic coffin not far from Li Mu''s side, and then the magic corpse in the magic coffin automatically stood up.


    This is a wolf headed demon corpse about ten feet tall with a pair of black wings on its back. Although it has a human shape, its limbs and head are completely unlike human beings. Its mouth is full of fangs, and its limbs are covered with sharp nails, which looks extremely terrible.


    This wolf headed demon corpse looks incomplete because its body is highly rotten. Rotten flesh and blood can be seen everywhere on it, which is extremely disgusting. As soon as it stood up from the magic coffin, a pair of eyes lit up with dazzling blood light, and its eyes looked at Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    "What a powerful breath. It has at least semi holy strength. Brother Li, what should we do?"


    As the wolf headed demon corpse looked at himself, Wu Liang couldn''t help but feel cold on his back. He quietly asked Li Mu beside him.


    "What else can I do? These demon corpses must be destroyed. Otherwise, it will be a disaster to my Beidou!"


    Li Mu answered Wu Liang without thinking about it. The ghost in his hand picked up the holy power on the knife and was preparing to attack. At this time, the wolf headed demon corpse flashed out of the magic coffin and rushed directly at Li mufei.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the wolf head demon corpse rushing towards him, the black light of the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand rose sharply, raised his hand and cut a black knife Gang, and cut it towards the wolf head demon corpse that had rushed out of the black Lingguang mask.


    "When!!!"


    Facing the attack of the ghost general''s knife, the wolf head demon corpse''s right claw waved violently and cut five black claw marks in the void.


    These five claw marks contained extremely powerful power, and the space was simply vulnerable in front of them. They were directly pierced in the past, and soon blasted together with Black Dagger gang in mid air.


    "Sonorous!!"


    As the Black Dagger gang and five claw marks met in midair, Li Mu didn''t expect that the Black Dagger Gang he urged the ghost to cut out was directly crushed by the claw marks waved by the wolf head demon corpse.


    Five black claw marks broke. After the black knife Gang, the attack did not reduce at all, and rushed in front of Li Mu in a blink. Li Mu was about to be hit.


    "Be careful!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to make a defense, at this time, Wu Liang''s infinite dust whisk suddenly swung, and the gray dust tail immediately grew longer, curling five black claw marks in it, and then quickly tightened, and scattered all the black claw marks.


    With such a delay, the wolf head demon corpse has rushed to Li Mu''s front. Its eyes show ferocity, and it looks half human. It raises its hand and claws towards Li Mu''s face door.


    Facing the body attack of the wolf head demon corpse, Li Mu naturally won''t wait for death. He slashed the magic knife in his hand sideways and cleaved it towards the claw of the wolf head demon corpse.


    "When!!"


    There was another hard sound of fine iron attack. Under the horror of Li Mu''s face, the wolf head demon corpse grabbed the ghost sword with one claw.


    You should know that the ghost sword is a real holy weapon, and the spirit in it has never died, but the demon corpse grabbed it with its claws.


    After catching the ghost general''s knife, the other claw of the wolf head demon corpse followed and fell towards the front door of Li Mu. Its attack was fierce and poisonous, all of which were deadly.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that this just a demon corpse was so difficult to deal with. In his hurry, he opened his mouth and roared. A destructive sound wave of the law surged out of his mouth, and fell on the wolf head demon corpse head-on, which completely shattered the wolf head demon corpse and turned it into a ground of blood, bone and meat.


    "Brother Li, are you all right? It''s worthy of being a demon corpse that shines brightly in the Ancient World War I. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet each other. It''s really powerful!"


    As Li Mu shattered the wolf''s head demon corpse with a falling soul roar, Wu conscience said with lingering fear.


    "This guy..."


    Li Mu was thinking of returning to Wu Liang''s words, but as soon as he said it, he immediately swallowed it again, and his eyes widened in amazement.


    I saw the shattered body of the wolf head demon corpse, unexpectedly moved again, and quickly wriggled and reorganized, and became a complete body again.


    "Roar!!"


    After the reorganization of the body, the wolf head demon corpse was even more fierce. It opened its mouth and spewed out a black corpse fire. With a strong magic power, it swept towards Li Mu and Wu Liang.


    "Xuanyin is frozen!"


    Facing the face-to-face attack of the black corpse fire, Li Mu gathered the power of the law in his hands, quickly condensed a wall of ice in front of him, and at the same time, he and Wu Liang quickly retreated outside the hall.


    The defense of the ice wall condensed by Li Mu with the power of law was not weak, and stubbornly resisted the attack of the black corpse fire. However, under the power of the claw of the wolf head demon corpse, the unbreakable ice wall was blasted.


    A pair of black wings stretched out. After the wolf headed demon corpse broke through the ice wall, it also flew out of the blue hall and came to the white jade square outside.


    "It''s so hard to kill, and it can be reorganized. It''s almost immortal!"


    Looking at the wolf headed demon corpse that came after them, Wu Liang frowned and said.


    "No matter what immortal body it is, I don''t believe this beast can''t be killed!"


    Li Mu''s murderous body drank cold, his head flashed three feet yellow, and the Eastern Emperor clock was sacrificed by him.


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision against the Donghuang bell. He saw that a fairy array on the Donghuang bell quickly lit up, and then a very blazing smell of fire broke out from the Donghuang bell.


    Accompanied by a red fire surge, the Donghuang bell quickly twisted and deformed into a lifelike red flame rosefinch in midair.


    The red flaming rosefinch was more than ten feet in size. It was surrounded by destructive red fierce fire. Under the control of Li Mu, it gave a sharp neighing in midair, and then dived towards the wolf headed demon corpse.


    The wolf headed demon corpse, who was about to attack Li Mu, saw that a rosefinch suddenly appeared, and immediately turned its eyes to the red flame rosefinch. It opened its mouth and spit out a black magic fire, sweeping towards the red flame rosefinch.


    Rosefinch, which belongs to fire by nature, is famous among the 100 families of the Holy Spirit for its magical power of fire attribute. Its rosefinch holy fire is Yang Zhigang, together with the Jinwu holy fire of Jinwu family and the nirvana holy fire of Huofeng, it is called the three strongest holy fires of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit.


    In the face of the demon fire attack of the wolf head demon corpse, the red flame rosefinch did not hide and did not flash. Its flying momentum did not decrease at all, and it plunged into the black demon fire.


    With a flash of red fire, the red flame rosefinch penetrated from the black magic fire, and quickly came to the wolf head demon corpse.


    "Hoo!!"


    As soon as it rushed close to the wolf head demon corpse, the red flame rosefinch opened its mouth and spit out a red flame, which directly landed on the wolf head demon corpse''s head.


    Hit by the red flame, the head of the wolf head demon corpse immediately burned violently, and constantly struggled to make a roar. However, the red flame did not go out, but spread faster, and soon wrapped the whole body of the wolf head demon corpse.


    "Hoo!!"


    After the wolf head demon corpse was wrapped by the red flame, the red flame rosefinch was followed by another red fire, which fell on the wolf head demon corpse.


    It was already painful enough to be burned by the red fire. With the red flame rosefinch adding a fire, the wolf headed demon corpse was quickly burned to ashes and scattered all over the ground.


    "What a powerful flame. Everything is burning in the sun. It''s the nemesis of evil corpses and other filthy things. Brother Li, why have I never seen you show this skill?"


    Looking at the ashes of the wolf head demon corpse, Wu Liang asked with a happy face.


    "This is just a magical change of my Donghuang bell. It''s not a magical power I can cultivate myself. I was just a beginner before, and I couldn''t exert much power at all, so I rarely used it."


    "Over the past hundred years, I have become more and more proficient in the understanding of the law. I have completely suppressed the law of chaos in my body with the Eastern Emperor bell. This treasure has been integrated with my physical primordial God, and these little gods'' powers naturally become stronger."


    Li Mu casually explained that in fact, he didn''t talk to Wu Liang in detail. His Donghuang clock is engraved with 108 fairy arrays, and the years fairy array is only one of them. This means that the Donghuang clock has 108 magical changes in addition to the dark yellow Qi of its own carcass.


    In the past, because of his cultivation, Li Mu really couldn''t give full play to the real power of the Donghuang bell, which was a little better than the time Daoyun attack of the years fairy array.


    As for the other wonderful functions of the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu used the attack of the rosefinch flame when he was fighting for a marriage at the Xiao family in Qingfeng mountain. At that time, he burned the thunder Wuji of Zhong Tianzi leizong into fly ash.


    "What do I think of your life treasure? It''s against the sky. It shouldn''t be a heavenly treasure. Although it''s only a Taoist weapon now, it''s stronger than ordinary holy soldiers."


    After hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Wu Liang guessed with a smile.


    "You say so."


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Wu Liang. He raised his hand, and the rosefinch Firebird not far away turned into the Eastern imperial bell again, and then returned to his hands.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took back the Donghuang bell, at this time, a crazy roar sounded again in the blue hall.


    "No, those other demon corpses also woke up. It''s hard to do now!"


    Hearing the roar from the blue hall, Li Mu''s face, which was just a little better looking, immediately changed. He almost forgot that there were more than a dozen magic coffins in the hall, and there were magic corpses in each of them.


    "This demon corpse is still difficult to deal with. There are more than a dozen damn ones. It''s hard to do now!"


    Looking at the blue hall, Wu Liang''s face is not much better than Li Mu''s

 Chapter 1679

    "It seems that Jin Zhen has been called. Now that we have met these demon corpses, we must destroy them all, otherwise it will become a great disaster!"


    Listening to the roar of the demon corpse from the blue hall, Li Mu quickly took out a piece of messenger jade Rune from the storage ring.


    Because Jin Zhen is no longer his own soul worm, and he has cut off the contact with the yuan God, Li Mu can''t communicate with Jin Zhen with the brand of the yuan God, so he can only use the jade symbol of communication.


    However, before Li Mu had time to spread the message, at this time, sixteen black light pillars suddenly burst out of the blue hall, completely turning the blue hall into ashes.


    After the blue hall turned into ashes, sixteen black demons rushed out of the arrogant hall, and combined into a very strange formation in midair. It was sixteen demon corpses with different looks.


    "Roar!!!"


    The devil roared to the sky. With the 16 devil corpses rushing out, the sky changed color for a time, and a magic power that Li Mu couldn''t help but be shocked broke out from the formation formed by the 16 devil corpses, instantly sweeping the whole Luoxiu city.


    Under the glare of Li Mu and Wu liangmu, the sixteen demon corpses quickly joined together, and then merged with each other. However, in an instant, the sixteen demon corpses merged into a black monster.


    The black monster has wings on its back, and its lower body is like an ox. it has four claws. The most prominent thing is its head, which is very large, which is fully comparable to one-third of its body.


    This black monster looks very much like the head of the legendary four fierce gluttonous beasts in ancient times. The difference is that it has nine barb like corners on its head, its mouth is extremely large, occupying two-thirds of its face, and its full mouth of fangs gives people the feeling that it is terrible in addition to ferocity.


    "This is... Swallow the king of heaven beast, unexpectedly it is swallow the king of heaven beast!"


    Looking at the horrible looking black monster, Li Mu immediately changed his face and couldn''t help but exclaim. He had seen the black monster. In the wonderful place of taixuan, before the taixuan hall, he had seen the demon emperor devouring the sky and turned into this beast.


    Later, Li Mu also specially read some ancient books, among which there are relevant records of this terrible looking Warcraft. This beast is called the swallow King beast, and this beast is the original of the swallow king among the five emperors in the real world of Warcraft.


    "Swallow the king of heaven beast! This is just a combination of magic corpses refined from some dead bodies. It''s so terrible!"


    Wu Liang said incredulously when he saw that Li Mu actually showed such an expression.


    "You don''t know that the reason why the first eye of the Seven Star lock yuan array was broken was that a demon emperor of the swallow emperor family ate the sky. The body of the swallow emperor family is the swallow King beast. This kind of beast, like the God killing insect, devours everything, and is ultimately terrifying."


    "The evil head of devouring the sky was suppressed by the Buddha in the golden light temple of Foshan in the taixuan Wonderland with great magic power, which has been suppressed for nearly 100000 years. Think about it, how can the Buddha cultivate himself? Even he can only suppress those who cannot be killed, and how capable he is."


    Looking at the flaming King swallowing beast, Li Mu and Wu Liangduo said a few words, and then quickly sent a message to the messenger jade symbol.


    "So powerful, but this beast is not an emperor. Let me try if the so-called emperor swallowing clan is really as powerful as you say!"


    Wu Liang said with a surge of fighting spirit, and at this time, the swallow King beast in midair not far away also looked at Wu Liang and Li Mu with cold eyes.


    "Yin Yang formula of one Qi, Yin Yang wheel of destruction!"


    Before the king swallowing beast took the lead, Wu Liang opened his mouth and roared. Black light lit up in his left eye and white light lit up in his right eye. With his hands pinching Jue and printing, the sky surged, and a huge yin-yang Tai Chi diagram condensed out.


    The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram is 100 feet in size. As it condenses, Wu Liang''s feet rise to the sky bit by bit and fly directly onto the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram. The force of law in his body surges madly and flows into the Tai Chi diagram below him along his legs.


    Under the output of Wu Liang''s law at any cost, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which was still somewhat illusory, quickly solidified and soon became a substantial yin-yang wheel.


    The air flow of yin and Yang on the surface of the Yin and Yang wheel turned, which implied the avenue of yin and Yang. Wu Liang''s right foot suddenly stamped, and even people flew out of the air with a hundred feet of yin and Yang wheel, like a millstone, crushing it towards the king of heaven swallowing beast.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you are not its opponent. Come back quickly, only Jin Zhen can fight it!!"


    Seeing Wu Liang rush towards the king swallow beast, Li Mu on the ground below hurriedly shouted, but it was too late. Wu Liang was full of war, and his feet on the Yin and Yang wheel had rushed to the king swallow beast


    "Roar!!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s attack, the huge mouth of the king devouring beast with exposed fangs suddenly sucked, and a violent suction immediately gushed out of its mouth, directly curling the Yin Yang wheel and Wu Liang.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was sucked by the suction from the mouth of the devouring King beast, Li Mu''s thunder light flashed in his hand, and he took out the wasteland halberd.


    After taking out the Tianhuang battle halberd, Li Mu stamped his right foot on the ground and flew up directly, and a halberd cleaved at the king swallow beast.


    Li Muren was still there, and the Tianhuang battle halberd in his hand fell first. With a burst of lightning and thunder, he saw countless blue thunderbolts flying out of the Tianhuang battle halberd, sweeping away at the king devouring beast with an imperial pressure.


    "Hoo!!!"


    Li Mu Di''s attack immediately attracted the attention of the king of swallowing beast. Its wings fanned, and a black magic gas whirlwind rolled out of the air, rolling in all the blue lightning split from the halberd.


    After being involved in a large number of blue lightning, the Black Whirlwind did not break, but turned its attack direction and fell on the Yin and Yang wheel in front of Wu Liang, smashing the Yin and Yang wheel with a size of 100 feet. Wu Liang was also directly shocked out, with blood flowing in his mouth and serious injury.


    "Roar!!!"


    After Wu Liang was hit hard, the king of swallowing the sky was beast like. Its huge mouth opened again and flew directly at Wu Liang, obviously trying to swallow Wu Liang.


    "I didn''t expect this level of Luoxiu city to exist, interesting!!"


    Before the swallowing King beast caught up with Wu Liang, at this time, a golden light quickly moved sideways in one direction, blocking the swallowing King beast in front of him. It was Jin Zhen.


    As soon as Jin Zhen arrived, he raised his hand and landed on the head of the swallow King beast. His powerful punch power could not be underestimated, and directly blew the swallow King beast upside down.


    "Jin Zhen, you''re just in time. Kill it!!"


    With the arrival of Jin Zhen, Li Mu''s face was happy. After more than 100 years of growth, Jin Zhen had been the cultivation of purple and gold five stars, which was comparable to the combat power in the middle of the holy order. Although he knew that the king devouring beast was difficult to deal with, Li Mu was still very confident in Jin Zhen.


    Needless to say, Jin Zhen obviously didn''t intend to let go of the swallow King beast. After he hit the other party with one punch, he turned into a residual shadow and continued to catch up with the swallow King beast.


    "Roar!!!"


    One punch was hit by Jin Zhen, which had already made the king of swallowing beast extremely angry. Seeing that Jin Zhen immediately chased him, the king of swallowing beast fanned wildly, and a continuous black tornado quickly formed in front of him, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and rushed towards Jin Zhen.


    "Brother Wuliang, are you all right?"


    As Jin Zhen fought with the king of heaven swallowing beast, Li Mu quickly flew to the unscrupulous side and helped the other party up from the ground.


    "What terrible combat power, this definitely reached the holy level, and it''s not the early stage of the holy level. I really saw a ghost. How can sixteen demon corpses become such a monster at present!"


    After being lifted up by Li Mu, unscrupulous people couldn''t help wiping the blood on the corners of their mouths. At the same time, their eyes were full of fear when they looked at the swallow King beast.


    "Now you know how powerful it is. I told you not to go. If you die in the mouth of this beast with honor, brother, I won''t even have a chance to collect your body."


    Seeing that Wu Liang''s life was not in danger, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, in midair, Jin Zhen had rushed into the black tornado that swallowed the king of heaven.


    Jin Zhen''s body is very powerful, and also has a magic similar to the rapid healing of the immortal body. After he rushed into the black tornado, he soon came out of the tornado and made close contact with the king of swallowing animals

 Chapter 1680

    Jin Zhen rushed to the front and back of the swallow King beast, and did not show his magic power, but directly waved his fists and fought with the swallow King beast.


    Because of its huge size, the king swallowing beast is really incongruous compared with the human shaped Jin Zhen. Under the continuous swimming attack of Jin Zhen, it was soon hit many times by Jin Zhen, and many wounds appeared on its body.


    Although Jin Zhen''s offensive was fierce, and many times it caused heavy blows to the king of swallowing heaven beast, the king of swallowing heaven beast''s physical recovery ability was very strong, and the wound on its body soon healed automatically, and it did not suffer a fatal blow.


    After a series of swimming attacks on the swallow King beast, and dozens of fists failed to hit the other side, Jin Zhen quickly changed his tactics, and he also showed his true self, turning into a six winged purple gold beetle about ten feet in size.


    After being transformed into a body, although the speed advantage of Jin Zhen was gone, its attack was more rapid. Its sharp fangs emitted a terrifying cold light, and it actually fought hand to hand with the king devouring beast.


    With the close combat between the two powerful monsters, Li Mu and Wu Liang on the ground below suddenly widened their eyes. They didn''t expect to see two holy level monsters fighting in this most barbaric and direct way in their lifetime.


    Although the way of attack seems a little barbaric, the effect of such attack is very obvious. The flesh and blood on the king of heaven swallowing beast was torn down by Jin Zhen.


    Although Jin Zhen was bitten by the king of swallowing, he didn''t bite too much flesh and blood, but a pair of wings were broken in the mouth of the king of swallowing.


    "Roar!!"


    Soon, the swallowing King beast, which was bitten by Jin Zhen and had a lot of blood and meat, gave a painful roar. Although it can quickly recover from the physical injury, it will consume a lot of blood and gas in its body.


    After being bitten by Jinzhen for a long time, the king devouring beast is not inferior in strength, but it is also difficult to last. It fell at an absolute disadvantage.


    The war lasted for nearly a long time. At last, the king devouring beast obviously felt that it was not Jin Zhu''s opponent. It opened its mouth and spit out a black magic fog. Then it turned and ran away in one direction.


    "Jin Zhen, take the halberd from the end of the world. Don''t let it run away, otherwise there will be big and trouble!"


    As the king swallowing beast fled, Li Mu hurriedly threw the natural wasteland halberd in his hand to the gold in midair, and shouted at the same time.


    "Master, please don''t worry. I won''t behead the beast!"


    Jin Zhen quickly turned into a human shape, and then caught the natural wasteland halberd. His body shape changed from the original place to a residual shadow, and ran straight to the direction where the king devoured the sky beast fled to catch up.


    "Thanks to Jin Zhen, otherwise this guy will be difficult to deal with. Even if the halberd recovers, it may not be able to kill it. After all, it can still escape if it can''t fight."


    As Jin Zhen chased the beast that swallowed the king of heaven, Wu Liang said with emotion.


    "Yes, but I''m very strange. Who refined these demon corpses? As far as I know, there are no holy people in Luoxiu city. The city owner, that is, the father of luori, should have the strongest cultivation."


    "But Luo Ge''s father, together with those demon kings before him, should have died under the group of God killing insects, and his strength seems not very good. How can he refine so many demon corpses?"


    Li Mu said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, these demon corpses are not ordinary things. After being combined, their combat power is equal to that of Jin Zhen. Without the combat power of the holy order, how can characters at the demon king level refine them?"


    "And those extraordinary powers in Luoxiu city didn''t see them summon the demon corpses to help fight. Is it possible that our attack speed is too fast, and they didn''t have time to summon these demon corpses to fight against the enemy?"


    Wu Liang guessed.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, I believe that the Lord of Luoxiu city and those figures at the level of demon kings must have never thought that a face-to-face death in the mouth of the God killing insects."


    "Brother Wu Liang, you say that Luoxiu city is just a second-class cultivation city. Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful demon corpses. What about those first-class cultivation cities? We have to guard against it."


    Li Mu''s expression was frozen.


    "Naturally, but how can we prevent it? Now those cultivation cities are the territory of the demon clan. Do you want to repeat your old skills and kill more than a dozen cultivation cities?"


    Wu Liang asked some speechless.


    "Why not? As you have heard before, although the Seven Star lock yuan array has been completely broken, those high-level officials in the real demon world are still discussing countermeasures and are not in a hurry to come. We should do it again by taking this opportunity."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Are you kidding? You underestimate those demon families. It has been more than 100 years. You think we are growing ourselves. Their demon families must be strong in large numbers. In addition, as long as the demon family devours blood, flesh, essence and Qi, it can be strong, which is much faster than us."


    "It''s OK for a second-class cultivation city like luoxiucheng, but those first-class cultivation cities must be gathered by the powerful demons. If we fight with them, we will definitely lose miserably."


    Wu Liang didn''t think what Li Mu said was a good idea. He immediately shook his head and rejected it.


    "I know what you said, but I didn''t say that I had to go to those first-class cultivation cities, and so did the second-class cultivation cities."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t touch those large cultivation cities? Well, how much do you want to kill these second-class cultivation cities? I''ll accompany you!"


    Wu Liang quickly took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he said with his eyes shining.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my good brother, but you have to get well before you want to kill the demon clan. You''re badly hurt this time."


    Li Muling knew Wu Liang''s injury at a glance.


    "This injury doesn''t matter. I''ll recover after refining this pill, but I have to borrow your blood demon heaven."


    Wu Liang didn''t die either. He knew that he couldn''t hide his injury from Li Mu, so he simply opened his mouth and talked about the blood demon universe.


    Li Mu was naturally not stingy with Wu Liang. He quickly opened the blood demon realm and took Wu Liang in.


    After receiving Wu Liang, Jin Zhen hasn''t returned yet. Li Mu is not worried about this. He continues to look around the city master''s mansion, and then flies towards another golden hall.


    The golden hall and the blue hall where the demon corpse is located look like there is no big difference except that the color is removed, but there is also a strong array guard on the gate.


    Because of his previous experience, Li Mu didn''t waste any more time this time. He directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell and urged its last immortal array about the increase of attack power.


    With the blessing of the immortal array, Li Mu controlled the Donghuang bell to directly hit the gate of the golden hall, and then blew the golden gate open.


    After opening the door of the golden hall, Li Mu walked directly in. As soon as he walked into the golden hall, he immediately showed a happy smile. In the golden hall, there were all kinds of materials, including countless yuan crystals, magic crystals and so on.


    Li Mu knew that the golden hall should be the treasure house of Luoxiu city. He came to the city Lord''s mansion to pay attention to the treasure house. Now the treasure house was found by him. He opened his blood demon heaven without hesitation and collected all the massive resources piled up in the hall.


    In the past, with Li Mu''s rich wealth, this huge amount of resources really didn''t attract him much, but not long ago in the Blood Sword palace, he promised Shu Jingguang that he would try to get more cultivation resources back, so Li Mu now attaches great importance to cultivation resources.


    After searching the vast amount of cultivation resources in the golden hall, Li Mu immediately walked out of the golden hall. At this time, Jin Zhen came flying from the distant sky with a wild halberd in his hand and a huge beast head in his hand, and fell in front of Li Mu.


    "Master, this is the head of the beast. Return it to you!"


    As soon as he fell in front of Li Mu, Jin Zhen threw the head of the king swallowing beast on the ground, and then he returned the wasteland halberd to Li Mu.


    "The beast really died in your hands, Jin Zhen. Do you know what changed the beast?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked after collecting the halberd.


    "It''s changed. Isn''t it the beast I killed?"


    Jin Zhen said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, this is a combination of sixteen carrion bodies."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained. Hearing Li Mu''s explanation, Jin Zhen was stunned at first, and then retched in front of Li Mu

 Chapter 1681

    "What''s the matter with you, Jin Zhen? You are a god killing insect that eats everything. Why did you vomit?"


    Looking at the constantly retching Jin Zhen, Li Mu said something speechless.


    "That guy was turned into a rotten corpse, master, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Looking at Li Mu, Jin Zhen wanted to cry and complained without tears.


    "Why did you say that you fought with that guy when you came here? I don''t have time to interrupt at all. Besides, are you still picky about eating among the God killing insects?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "I... although our God killing insects eat everything and are never picky about food, it''s all because ordinary God killing insects can''t open their minds and can only follow their instincts. I''m not an ordinary God killing insect now. Naturally, I can''t swallow everything, especially the disgusting thing like rotten corpses."


    Jin Zhen couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I''ll deal with this kind of rotten corpse later. I''ll definitely make it clear to you in advance."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "And? Haven''t they all been killed?"


    Jin Zhen glanced around and found no carrion.


    "To be serious, those rotten corpses I mentioned are actually called demon corpses, which are refined by the real demon clan using the corpses of some dead strong men. This kind of demon corpse can reach 80% of its combat power, which is terrible."


    "As early as in ancient times, in the battle with the real demon world, the real demon family used demon corpses to fight against the enemy. As far as I know, these demon corpses are not real living creatures. The reason why they can revive and fight is mainly because the body refiner implanted some demon spirits into these demon corpses, so that they have a trace of intelligence."


    "Originally, the demon corpse should be controlled by the person who smelted the corpse. Maybe it is because those demon kings in Luoxiu city died in the mouth of the God killing insect group, and the person who smelted the corpse happened to be among them, so these demon corpses lost control and woke up automatically against the enemy."


    "Jin Zhen, think about it. There are so many demon corpses in this second-class Luoxiu city. What about those other cultivation cities?"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "It''s needless to say, it''s certainly not less than Luoxiu city. What''s the master''s plan? Does it mean that I want to go to major cultivation cities to destroy these demon corpses?"


    Jin Zhen guessed suspiciously.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, the demon clan is no longer more than a hundred years ago. While we are growing, they are also growing. There are certainly not a few strong people they have accumulated over the years. We can''t go to those large training cities, but we can try training cities like Luoxiu city."


    "Oh, I see. Master, you are slaughtering the city like that again. I like it. Slaughtering the city is a good thing. Our God killing army can improve its accomplishments again!"


    Jin Zhen said excitedly.


    "This is only one of them. I am mainly interested in the resources accumulated by the demon clan. At present, our Beidou League is full of resources. Taking the ready-made resources accumulated by them is much faster than collecting them by ourselves. In addition, there is another most important thing, that is, the demon clan kills one less, not to mention that we kill dozens of millions of cities!"


    Li Mu said with his eyes shining.


    "What the master said is reasonable. Why wait? I''ll go to see how the war is going. If it''s almost over, we''ll March to the next city of cultivation!"


    As Jin Zhen said this, he rose up in the light and soon flew away.


    With Jin Zhen''s departure, Li Mu was left alone in the wide white jade square. Li Mu had nothing to do and looked at the head of the king devouring beast that was still on the ground by Jin Zhen.


    "What a his mother!"


    Mumbling, Li Mu raised his hand and popped up a real yuan fire, which fell on the head of the swallow King beast.


    With the red flame rising, the head of the swallow King beast was soon burned into a pile of black fly ash, but what made Li Mu''s eyes bright was that he found a faint flicker of blood in the pile of black fly ash.


    Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A strong wind blew quickly, and the black fly ash was scattered, leaving only a bloody bead the size of a pigeon egg in place.


    "What is this? The demon beast has a demon pill. Does this demon corpse have a corpse pill?"


    Looking at the blood colored beads lying on the ground, Li Mu was puzzled, raised his hand and sucked them in the air, and ingested the blood colored beads in front of him.


    As the blood colored bead was photographed closer, Li Mu found that it was a thing with a smooth surface like a mirror but full of blood colored material inside.


    Different from the demon Dan of the demon beast, the demon Dan of the demon beast generally looks the same in color, both inside and outside, which is very different from the bloody beads.


    Driven by curiosity, Li Mu scattered his powerful spiritual consciousness and probed into the blood beads in his hand. However, he couldn''t help but change his face. As soon as his spiritual consciousness probed into the blood beads, he was forced out by an extremely violent force.


    "Some meaning, it seems that this thing should be the key for those demon corpses to combine into swallowing King beasts. Is it the essence of swallowing King beasts?"


    After the spiritual consciousness was shocked out, Ishikawa couldn''t help frowning, his eyes turned, and then raised his hand to throw the blood colored beads into the sky. At the same time, his fingers sent out a blue lightning containing the power of the law, which just fell on the blood colored beads.


    "Bang!!"


    A clear and dull sound. After being hit by the blue lightning, the blood colored beads burst immediately, and then a strong blood colored fog gushed out of it. As soon as the blood colored fog appeared, it quickly condensed into a blood colored figure.


    The blood figure''s face looked very fuzzy. He wore a blood armor and looked like a man.


    After the bloody figure appeared, he didn''t run away, but looked at Li Mu with a pair of fuzzy eyes.


    Being watched by the bloody figure, Li Mu couldn''t help but get a burst of hair in his heart. He had a feeling that he was seen through by the bloody figure, and he immediately became alert.


    "You... Very good!! unexpectedly living in such an adverse cause and effect, we will meet again!"


    After staring at Li Mu for several breaths, the bloody figure sent out a faint mental wave. Although his mental wave was very weak, he was still sensed by Li Mu''s strong spiritual consciousness.


    Just when Li Mu wanted to ask the origin of the bloody figure, at this time, the figure of the bloody figure slowly disappeared, and soon completely turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the distraction in those demon corpses, but it''s also wrong. Those demon corpses are walking corpses, and there''s no high intelligence at all. He can actually transmit spiritual knowledge to me."


    Looking at the emptiness, Li Mu''s face was full of strange colors. He really couldn''t understand what the bloody figure was.


    "Father!!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, a dozen escape lights flew in the distance, and soon landed in front of him, led by Li Tianming and Li Anqing.


    "How about it? Have all the demons in Luoxiu city been killed?"


    Looking at Li Tianming and Li anqing with smiling faces, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Father, it''s almost the same. The strength of these demon families is too poor to be satisfied at all."


    Asked by Li Mu, Li anqing immediately said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The existence of Luoxiu city''s demon king realm has been killed by God killing insects before. It''s naturally not satisfying to kill those demon families under the demon king with your cultivation and combat power. Do you want me to find a demon saint for you as an opponent?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "That''s not impossible, but in my later stage of transcendence, as long as my cultivation reaches the later stage of transcendence, my five yuan ice spirit body''s combat power is enough to cross the ranks to fight against the enemy!"


    Li anqing said confidently.


    "Hahaha, good, worthy of being my daughter of Li Mu, I can wait for that day!"


    Li Mu smiled and touched Li Anqing''s head.


    "Don''t worry, that day won''t be too far. By the way, father, this time we slaughtered Luoxiu city and captured more than 300000 demon servants."


    Li Anqing and Li Mu joked and talked about business.


    "More than three hundred thousand, where are they now?"


    Hearing that he had captured more than 300000 demon servants, Li Mu immediately asked.


    "They are all trapped in a square not far away. Now Li Niantian and they are using the power of spiritual knowledge to dissolve the footprints of those evil servants."


    Li anqing pointed in a direction and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu, Li Tianming and others said hello, and then they drove dunguang and left the place togethe

 Chapter 1682

    However, with a few breaths, Li Mu, Li Tianming and others rushed to the midair of another square in Luoxiu city.


    At the moment, there are all figures in the square, more than 300000 people, most of whom are demon servants planted by the demon clan.


    In midair, a Golden Tripod about ten feet in size was emitting dazzling golden aura, forming a huge golden aura mask on the square, covering all the demon servants.


    "Hunyuan Golden Tripod, I didn''t expect Niantian to bring this tripod with them."


    Li Mu is no stranger to the golden tripod. This is the Zhenzong treasure of jinyuzong, a top-level sacred vessel, the Hunyuan Golden Tripod. At the moment, in the square, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing and other jinyuzong disciples are fully urging this tripod to maintain the stability of the golden aura mask.


    In addition to Li Niantian and others, more than 2000 disciples in the nine star Buddha domain are targeted to help the demon servant in the golden mask remove the demon servant seal.


    As long as the power of spiritual knowledge is stronger than planting a large part of the demon family, you can forcibly help erase this kind of thing. Li Mu didn''t do this kind of thing less in those days.


    "Father, there are too many evil servants. If it goes on like this, when can we help them completely solve the evil servant seal?"


    Looking at the nine star Buddha disciples with busy forehands and disordered feet in the square, Li anqing frowned and said.


    "Leader!!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, at this time, a yellow figure flew to the square below. It quickly came to Li Mu and others, but it was a handsome young man in yellow.


    "Shuqi, what are you doing here?"


    Obviously he knew the man in yellow. Li Tianming couldn''t help asking.


    "Tell me, young leader, I''m here to find the leader. As early as the time of Qingtian hegemony, I''ve been studying a magic tool that can quickly help the demon servant remove the demon servant''s seal. With my unremitting efforts over the years, I''ve finally achieved something. You see, this is it!"


    The young man in yellow said, taking out a round Topaz mirror from the storage ring.


    This round mirror looks about the size of a foot. The whole body is polished with an unknown topaz. In addition to the smooth mirror in the center, there are many strange runes carved around the mirror.


    "You said that this broken mirror can quickly help people remove the demon servant seal. Are you kidding? Elder Shu Jingguang, the patriarch of your Optimus tyrant family, failed to study this thing. Can you do it?"


    Looking at the young man in yellow taking out the topaz mirror, Li anqing glanced at his mouth, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Although miss an Qing''s words are not unreasonable, they can''t be so absolute. I''m famous for the formation of the giant rat clan, and my grandfather is not alone."


    "To be honest, at the beginning, I also studied and discussed with my grandfather how to help people quickly remove the demon servant seal, but my grandfather was not optimistic about it, because to achieve such an effect, it requires not only high attainments in array, but also high requirements for refining weapons."


    "My grandfather is too stubborn. He believes that since he has embarked on the array, he should be focused and profound. He should not be greedy for refining weapons halfway. He believes that he can''t chew too much."


    "However, I don''t think so. Array is array and refining is refining. Why can''t we give consideration to both? Besides, refining itself also includes the way of array. This broken magic mirror is the best proof."


    Seeing that Li anqing didn''t believe in himself, the man in yellow explained confidently.


    "Your name is Shu Qi, the grandson of Shu Jingguang, isn''t it?"


    Li Mu looked up and down at the man in yellow. He found that this man''s cultivation was not very high, and he was only in the middle of the demon king.


    "Yes, why don''t you believe me, leader?"


    The man in yellow asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you believe it? If your mirror can really help people remove the demon servant''s seal quickly, I remember you a great achievement!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked the Yellow mirror from Shu Qi''s hand into his hand.


    "Broken magic mirror, although the name is very vulgar, it is also simple and clear. Have you tried this treasure?"


    Li Mu weighed the Yellow mirror, and then asked.


    "No, this treasure was only studied by me in the nine star Buddha realm in recent ten years. We have no magic servants in the nine star Buddha realm. I want to try, but I can''t help it."


    "In addition, urging this treasure requires great spiritual awareness, which must be at least above the extraordinary medium term. And every time you urge it, whether it is successful or not, you need to spend a lot of spiritual awareness."


    Shu Qi explained.


    "Aren''t you very confident? What does it mean, whether you succeed or not, is it difficult for this broken mirror to work at different times?"


    Li anqing said speechlessly.


    "Miss an Qing misunderstood that this broken magic mirror is naturally not working at different times. Although it can quickly help people remove the magic servant seal, if the person who planted the magic servant seal has higher cultivation than the person who urged this treasure, the broken magic mirror still can''t remove the magic servant seal."


    Shu Qi explained with a smile.


    "This is also reasonable. After all, this is only a spiritual treasure, not a legendary fairy tool. You say that this broken magic mirror can''t remove the seal of the demon servant under the race with higher cultivation than urging this treasure. Is the seal of the demon servant under the race with the same level effective?"


    Li Mu asked with more interest.


    "Effective, of course, effective. After you have tried this yourself, you will know the wonderful use of this treasure." Shu Qi nodded with a smile.


    Li Mu smelled that holding a broken magic mirror, he flew directly into the golden aura of the Hunyuan Golden Tripod, and came to the top of the heads of hundreds of thousands of demon servants.


    Looking down at hundreds of thousands of demon servants below, Li Mu''s real yuan ran in his body, and then injected into the broken magic mirror in his hand.


    With the injection of Zhenyuan, Li Mu found that his spiritual consciousness moved uncontrollably along the Zhenyuan, followed by pouring into the broken magic mirror, and more and more people poured in. In the end, even if the power of spiritual consciousness was as strong as Li Mu, he couldn''t help frowning.


    In such a short time, Li Mu lost nearly one twentieth of his spiritual power. You should know that although Li Mu was no more than a cultivation in the semi holy realm, his spiritual power was ten times stronger than that of the same level cultivators because he had taken the spirit cultivation fruit that year.


    If it weren''t for the broken magic mirror given to him by his own Beidou League, Li Mu really wanted to discard it. Fortunately, after absorbing nearly one twentieth of his spiritual power, the broken magic mirror stopped absorbing it.


    After absorbing enough spiritual power, the broken magic mirror lit up a dazzling yellow light, and then a circle of yellow light spread from the mirror.


    This circle of yellow spiritual light looks simple and ordinary, but if you carefully observe it with the power of spiritual consciousness, you will find that this circle of yellow spiritual light is all transformed by small runes that are too small to be seen by the naked eye, because these runes are too small to be found by the naked eye.


    Feeling the change of the broken magic mirror, Li Mu suddenly took a look at the hundreds of thousands of demon servants below with a precious mirror in his hand. He saw a dazzling yellow light suddenly emitted from the broken magic mirror. After the yellow light was emitted from the mirror, it became wider and wider, and finally enveloped hundreds of thousands of demon families on the ground below.


    After being shrouded by the Yellow mirror light, hundreds of thousands of evil servants immediately issued countless shrill screams and screams, as if they had suffered great pain.


    Before and after a few breaths, some evil servants with weak cultivation first changed. The evil servants in their eyebrows were printed under the irradiation of yellow mirror light, and automatically dissipated into nothingness, not one or two, but thousands.


    "Wow!! that''s great!"


    Seeing a large number of demon servant seals in the eyebrows disappear, all the nine star Buddha disciples present showed an unbelievable color, especially Li Anqing, even breathed out in surprise. The most delighted thing was Shuqi. This broken magic mirror was made by him, and he felt very satisfied with the result.


    As time went on, gradually, the eyebrows of some demon servants with high accomplishments also changed, and the dark and glittering demon servant seal quickly disappeared. Finally, hundreds of thousands of people present all lifted the demon servant seal, and Li Mu only took less than 30 breaths before and after this.


    After releasing the seal of the demon servant for all the demon servants, Li Mu received the magic power of the broken magic mirror, and then flew back to Shu Qi.


    "Boy, your broken magic mirror is really powerful. Although this treasure consumes spiritual power, its effect is unimaginable. This treasure may be copied?"


    As soon as he flew to Shu Qi, Li Mu was full of praise for the broken magic mirror, and hoped to replicate some of this kind of treasure.


    "Thanks for the praise of the alliance leader. I have thoroughly studied this broken magic mirror. You don''t need to worry about refining a batch technically, but this material is too rare, let alone other materials. We should be able to find it in the treasure house of the Beidou League. It''s just a material called Forbidden stone, which has long disappeared in the cultivation world, so it''s hard to find it."


    Shu Qi said with a embarrassed face.


    "Forbidden stone? I haven''t even heard of it. I think it should be a rare thing. Where did you get the forbidden stone in your broken magic mirror? Can you use other materials instead?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. This forbidden stone has the effect of destroying the prohibition of the yuan God. I really can''t think of a material to replace it. As for the forbidden stone in the broken magic mirror, I accidentally got it deep underground when I went out to explore treasures a long time ago."


    "If you want to happen to meet this material again, the probability is negligible."


    Shu Qi shook his head bitterly and said.


    "Since you can find treasure and get this thing, it means that there is no extinction in the cultivation world. It''s too troublesome to look everywhere. I think it''s still faster to rob cultivation cities!"


    Li Mu sneered and said that Shu Qi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as soon as he heard this. In his opinion, it was as easy as his alliance leader could say.


    After helping hundreds of thousands of evil servants remove the seal of evil servants, a group of disciples in the nine star Buddha domain immediately pacified these hundreds of thousands of people. After learning the current situation in the Beidou world, these evil servants all agreed to join the Beidou League.


    Although more than 300000 people were added at once, none of them had extraordinary realm accomplishments. Most of them were the existence of divine power and mysterious realm, and there were less than 3000 people in the true king realm.


    Before long, Jin Zhen returned to Li Mu with the army of killer insects who had a full meal. After a collection, Li Mu collected everyone into the blood demon realm, and then he flew to the transmission square of Luoxiu city.


    Although luoxiucheng is only a second-class city of cultivation, there are still many transmission arrays in the transmission square, which basically lead to some cities of cultivation at the same level.


    Under the random selection, Li Mu selected a second-class cultivation city called Shuyu City, and then transmitted it through the transmission array.


    Shuyu City, like Luoxiu City, is also a medium-sized cultivation city. After Li Mu sent it, he directly released hundreds of thousands of people in the blood demon heaven, and then a big war broke out again.


    After his people fought with the demon clan in Shanyu City, Li Mu didn''t stop too much. He flew directly towards the direction of the city master''s mansion with Jin Zhen, who had released the army of killing gods and insects.


    Shuyu city is not big. Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he and Jin Zhen soon arrived at the city master''s house.


    "Who dares to come to my Shanyu city to be wild!!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Jin Zhen arrived at the city Lord''s house in Shanyu City, a demon man in the early days of the demon king rushed out of the city Lord''s house. Seeing that Li Mu and Jin Zhen were not demons, he immediately urged the magic power to attack Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    "I can''t blame myself for dying!"


    Facing the attack of the demon man, Jin Zhen gave an impatient cold drink. He opened his mouth and sucked fiercely, and a strong suction gushed out of his mouth. In an instant, he twisted the demon man into a blood mist, and then he sucked the blood mist into his mouth

 Chapter 1683

    As Jin Zhen killed a demon king, at this time, hundreds of powerful breath rushed out of the palace attics everywhere in the city master''s mansion at the same time, and then hundreds of dunguang quickly came to the air in front of Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    The people who came here were all demons, with a total of 150 or 60 people. These people were all above the cultivation of the demon king, and the chief demon king also reached 24 people.


    "Who are you? It''s too bold to dare to come to the city master''s mansion of my Shanyu city to kill people!"


    Among the strong demon kings in Shanyu City, the first one is a demon woman. Except that her hair is blue, this woman looks no different from the human race. Of course, the true yuan smell emanating from her body is the gas of true demons.


    This green haired woman looks very young in her early twenties, but her cultivation is not weak at all. She has reached the peak of the later extraordinary period and is also the existence of the semi holy realm.


    "Who are we? Your eyes are decorations. We are people from Yuheng continent. To put it bluntly, we are your enemies. I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Let''s go together!"


    Jin Zhen seemed very impatient. He sneered and said a word to the green haired woman, casually hooked his fingers at the more than 100 demons, and was extremely arrogant.


    "Naturally, I know you are from Beidou. I can see whether you are our real demon clan at a glance, but I didn''t expect you to dare to die here just two of you. Besides, this one looks young last year, and his tone is quite crazy. He really doesn''t know how to write death!"


    The green haired woman said coldly.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know how to write dead words. Come and teach me!"


    Jin Zhen couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and then the real yuan in his body worked at full power. A breath of terror in the middle of the Cambrian holy order erupted from his body, instantly enveloping everyone present.


    "Holy order strong!"


    Feeling the strong breath that broke out in Jin Zhen''s body, the blue haired woman suddenly changed her face. At the same time, she couldn''t help retreating from a distance. Obviously, she didn''t dare to get too close to Jin Zhen. Li Mu was a little strange. After the green haired woman retreated out, the rest of the demon clan didn''t move.


    This green haired woman seems to have the highest cultivation among these demon families. Li Mu saw the retreat of high cultivation for the first time, and the one with low cultivation stayed in place. His eyes turned, and he guessed one of the possibilities, that is, this green haired woman should have a great background, enough for these demon families to protect her bravely.


    "Hold them, I''ll find help!"


    The green haired woman said a word to the more than 100 demons in front of her. Then she moved and flew directly towards a white jade hall not far away.


    "Kill!!"


    With the departure of the green haired woman, all the more than 100 demon families present moved. They either urged magic weapons or exerted magic powers, and launched an all-out attack on Jin Zhen and Li Mu.


    For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights flew all over the sky, changing the color of the sky. For this, Jin Zhen opened his mouth very casually, and a violent suction surged out of his mouth, turning into a golden vortex in midair, rolling in all the magic powers and magic weapons that came close.


    Under the rapid rotation of the golden vortex, both magic weapons and magical powers were condensed into a golden aura, which was finally swallowed by Jin Zhen with his mouth open, and there was no wind and waves.


    "It''s impossible! Even if you are really a strong saint, you can''t swallow our magic weapons alive!"


    As the magic powers and magic weapons of all his people were swallowed by Jin Zhen, even if there was a demon man in the demon king realm, he shouted out in surprise.


    "What is impossible? In my opinion, everything is possible. You have seen it!"


    Jin Zhen sneered with indifference, and then his body distorted and changed, directly into his body, a six winged purple golden beetle more than ten feet in size.


    "God killing demon worm!!"


    Looking at the six winged purple golden beetle turned by Jin Zhen, all the demon families present were shocked and screamed, but before they could react, Jin Zhen''s six wings moved together and took the initiative to rush towards them, staging a bloody murder war.


    Li Mu was not worried about Jin Zhen''s strength at all. He didn''t even take a more look at Jin Zhen''s battle, but looked at the direction of the green haired woman''s escape. To be exact, it was a white jade hall.


    Li Mu didn''t go after the green haired woman because he guessed what the other party was doing. He was waiting for the result to confirm his guess.


    Screams and wails continued. Although there were more than 100 people on the demon side, in the hands of Jin Zhen, who ate everything, he was like a straw mustard. He could not stand a war at all. Before and after less than 20 breaths, there were less than 50 people left on the demon side, which originally had 150 or 60 people, of which only four were left on the existence of the demon king realm.


    "Everyone, go away! This demon insect is too rebellious!"


    As his side lost a large number of people, one of the only four demon kings on the demon side shouted loudly, and then he took the lead to break out in one direction.


    "If you still want to leave, I really think I''m not ready!"


    Looking at the first demon clan who wanted to escape, Li Mu, who was originally looking at the white jade hall not far away, suddenly turned his eyes, and then raised his hand and punched in the space. He saw a violent force of law rushing out of his fist, instantly collapsing hundreds of meters of space and falling on the escaping demon clan.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion sounded from the air, and the demon clan hit by Li Mu''s punch didn''t even have time to scream, and then it broke up on the spot.


    "Master, don''t bother you to do this little thing!"


    Looking at the demon clan that was blasted by Li Mu, Jin Zhen hurriedly opened his mouth and said. As he said, his body moved and directly turned into hundreds of purple and gold insect shadows, surrounding all the remaining demon clan.


    Another burst of screams drifted by, but after several breaths, under the continuous opening of Jin Zhen''s mouth, all the demons were emptied by him alone. Except for more than 100 storage rings, there was not even a trace of blood left in the field.


    "Happy, if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before my purple and gold six stars can break through!"


    After devouring all the demons, Jin Zhen turned into a human again. At the same time, he licked his lips with some unfinished feelings, as if he hadn''t eaten enough.


    "This evil disaster is a catastrophe for others, but it is an opportunity for you Jin Zhen. If it were in the peaceful period, how could so many strong people be swallowed up by you?"


    After putting away hundreds of storage rings, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hey, there''s no way. For those damn beasts of the demon clan, invading Beidou is not an opportunity for them. I''m just treating them in their own way."


    Jin Zhen said indifferently. At this time, a voice like the roar of a beast suddenly came out from the white jade hall not far away, followed by black pillars of light rising from the hall, and instantly rushed the roof of the white jade hall.


    "Finally, it seems that what we guessed is right. These cultivation cities indeed have demon corpses!!"


    Looking at the sudden change of the Baiyu hall not far away, Li Mu put away his joke. He winked at Jin Zhen, and then the two slowly approached in the direction of the Baiyu hall.


    Before Li Mu and Jin Zhen could get close to the white jade hall completely, twelve black figures flew out of the white jade hall, which had no roof, and stood in midair.


    These twelve black figures are exactly the same as those demon corpses that Li Mu saw in Luoxiu city not long ago. They are all rotten corpses. Although they are corpses, these demon corpses seem to be smart. After flying into the air, they didn''t rush at Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    "People who don''t know what to do, you dare to invade my Tanyu City, and today I''ll let you have no return! Demon corpse array, fit!"


    A woman''s cold cry sounded from the white jade hall. It was the voice of the green haired woman before. With the voice of the green haired woman, the twelve demon corpses in the sky quickly gathered together, and then merged with each other, turning into a terrifying blue monste

 Chapter 1684

    The cyan monster is ten feet in size. The main reason why it is strange is that its appearance is too unusual. It looks like a bird or beast, with a pair of huge black wings. The feathers on its wings look very textured, like a black sword.


    The most peculiar thing about the cyan monster is not its feathers, but its head. It has three necks, and each neck has a head. Unlike ordinary birds and monsters, the three heads of the cyan monster are all bare, hairless, but also have sharp bird pecks, especially those three eyes, which emit a frightening cold light.


    "This is... It looks familiar... I remember that I searched the soul of a demon clan. I saw this ugly demon beast in his memory. It should be three Luocha beasts, which, like the king swallow beast, are the noumenon of Luocha emperor among the five emperors in the real demon world!"


    Looking at the strange looking blue strange bird, Li Mu''s face slightly changed and said to Jin Zhen. At this time, the blue strange bird''s twin hammers showed up, turned into a remnant shadow from their original place, and flew directly towards the place where Li Mu and Jin Zhen were located.


    "It''s the body of the emperor family again. Three Luosha beasts are interesting. Let me meet him!"


    Seeing the blue strange bird coming towards him, Jin Zhen''s body moved and directly rushed towards the blue strange bird.


    However, before Jin Zhen completely approached, the three heads of the cyan strange bird opened their mouths at the same time, and a blue lightning, a red fireball and a cyan wind blade spewed out of their mouths at the same time. With the awe inspiring law of the holy way, they blasted towards Jin Zhen.


    Jin Zhen didn''t expect that the cyan strange bird was the first to take the lead. The golden aura gathered on his body, and then formed a huge purple golden aura mask outside his body, defending himself.


    "Boom!!"


    Three loud sounds like thunder sounded at the same time. As soon as the purple and gold aural light shield outside Jin Zhen''s body was condensed and formed, the attack of cyan strange birds fell on the mask at the same time. For a time, the forces of the three laws of thunder, fire and wind intertwined and surged from the air, completely annihilating the purple and gold aural light shield and the Jin Zhen inside it.


    "How powerful the attack power is, it is worthy of being the three Luosha of the five emperors in the true demon world. Lei Huo is the most powerful attack power among many laws. Coupled with the wind attribute law, which combines attack and defense, it is definitely the top level in terms of attack power and destructive power."


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was shrouded in the power of three different attribute laws, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to help.


    Because of the war at this level, Li Mu knew that he could not help at all unless he used the halberd of the famine war or chopped the gourd of immortals.


    After being wrapped by the forces of three different laws, Jin Zhen didn''t make an obvious counterattack at first, but as time went on, the forces of the three laws that wrapped Jin Zhen quickly rotated, and finally turned into a three-color vortex, pouring into the golden mask.


    It was Jin Zhen who, after being trapped for a period of time, urged the magic power to be in the purple gold aura, and began to devour the power of these three laws.


    The five elements of the God killing insect are immune to everything, and the power of the three attributes of thunder, fire and wind are all in the five forms, so it''s not hard for Jin Zhen to swallow the power of these three laws, and soon he completely swallowed the three color vortex into his mouth.


    "The attack power is good, but unfortunately, it can''t hurt me!"


    After dissolving the attack of the three laws of the cyan strange bird, the purple and gold aura mask outside Jin Zhen''s body quickly disappeared. At the same time, the golden light under his feet flashed directly in front of the cyan strange bird and launched a counterattack against it.


    Jin Zhen''s attacks are mainly close combat, because the flesh of the God killing insect is already very powerful, and he has the talent of rapid healing and almost immortality, so he likes to fight close like physical cultivation.


    As soon as he rushed in front of the blue monster bird, Jin Zhen raised his hand and punched one head of the blue monster bird. The power of his punch seemed simple and ordinary, but it contained unimaginable power. Before it fell on the head of the blue monster bird, he took the lead in smashing a big hole in the space.


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in Jin Zhen''s fist, a sharp claw like a blade of the cyan strange bird suddenly popped out, and a claw grabbed Jin Zhen''s fist.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another huge earthquake in the void, and a thick wave of law was spread between Jin Zhen and cyan strange birds.


    This circle of rules is invisible and transparent, but it contains destructive power. In an instant, it turns the spatial vibration within a radius of hundreds of feet into powder. At the same time, the body of the cyan strange bird also involuntarily retreated from a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Obviously, with Jin Zhen''s body, the blue strange bird did not gain the upper hand, but also suffered a small loss.


    "What nonsense, three song Luocha, that''s all. Unexpectedly, you dare to call yourself the five emperors of the real demon world. It seems that you are all sacks in the real demon world, hahahaha!!!"


    After forcing the blue strange bird back with one punch, Jin Zhen deliberately used his spiritual consciousness to laugh loudly, with a loud and harsh voice, which immediately spread throughout the city of Tanyu.


    "Dead demon worm, don''t be complacent too early, the victory is not yet divided!"


    With Jin Zhen''s ironic burst of laughter, the angry voice of a blue haired woman came out of the white jade palace not far away. At this time, the body shape of the blue strange bird, which was pushed back by Jin Zhen, was distorted and changed from the form of birds and beasts to human form.


    The person transformed by the blue strange bird is a demon man wearing blue armor and holding a three color spear. He is different from ordinary people. He has three heads on his neck. These three heads look the same, but the colors of his pupils are different. They are blue, red and blue, representing the three forces of thunder attribute, fire attribute and wind attribute.


    "Kill me!!"


    As the blue strange bird turned into three demon families, the voice of the green haired woman came out again from the white jade hall. The three demon families responded, holding three color spears, and with a breath comparable to the peak of the middle period of the demon saint, they attacked and killed Jin Jin.


    "Well done, I don''t believe you can beat me if you become such a three song freak!"


    Seeing the three demons killing towards him, Jin Zhen''s breath soared. He clenched his hands into fists and rushed towards the three demons again.


    "When!!!"


    However, in the blink of an eye, Jin Zhen and the three demon clans met again in midair. Facing the attack of the three demon clans'' three color spears, Jin Zhen raised his hand and hit the spear edge with a fist, and stirred up a hard sound of fine iron attack.


    After a hard shake with Jin Zhen, the three demons didn''t retreat half a minute. He shook Jin Zhen''s iron fist with a spear, and then stabbed at Jin Zhen''s face door, which turned the attack method into close combat.


    "The ungrateful flat haired beast dares to fight with me in close quarters. Let you taste my hundred years of hard cultivation and enlightenment, great luck divine fist!!"


    Obviously, he also saw that the three demon families wanted to fight with him. Jin Zhen''s face showed a sneer and shouted loudly. He saw the purple golden aura surge on his fists, accompanied by a terrible holy class pressure pouring out of his fists. He raised his hand and punched a purple golden law divine wheel in mid air, and suppressed the three demon families.


    The three color spears of the three demon families were originally going towards Jin Zhen''s face door. Seeing that Jin Zhen''s rule God wheel rolled towards him, it was in a hurry, and its spear was horizontal in its hand, directly blocking in front of the rule God wheel.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shaking bang, the law God wheel hit by Jin Zhen''s fist fell on the three color spear. A powerful force of law rushed into the sky between Jin Zhen and the three demon families, instantly rushed into the clouds in the sky, and then completely burst into pieces.


    With the powerful power of the law of the holy way exploding from high in the air, a devastating wave of law instantly swept all directions, spread out for dozens of miles, and completely annihilated the tens of miles high into nothingness. The picture looked extremely spectacular, as if it were like extinction.


    "You''re a good dead thing. You can resist the blow of my divine fist of fortune. Come again!!"


    Seeing that the power of his fist was carried by three strange birds, Jin Zhen''s other fist was then waved again, hitting a purple golden law divine wheel again and falling on the tricolor spea

 Chapter 1685

    "Bang Dang!"


    With a sound of fine iron breaking, under the strong attack of Jin Zhen''s second fist, the three color spears in the hands of the three demon families suddenly broke into two pieces.


    One punch broke the weapons of the three demons, and Jin Zhen''s face was overjoyed. With both fists together, he hit two purple golden law divine wheels again, hitting the chest of the three demons.


    Before the three demons had time to react from the horror of the destruction of the weapon, Jin Zhen''s fists fell on his chest, and two dazzling purple and gold auras lit up from the chest of the three demons. The cyan armor on the three demons instantly disintegrated, and Jin Zhen''s fists directly hit his flesh.


    "Roar!!"


    In the double boxing of Jin Zhen, even if the three demon clans were the body of demon corpses, they were also blasted out a burst of screams, and his chest quickly cracked, and visible cracks spread from his chest, extending towards his whole body.


    However, before the three demons were completely cracked, his three pairs of pupils each emitted two spiritual lights and fell head-on on Jin Zhen''s chest.


    The spiritual light emitted from the pupils of the three demon families are blue, red and green respectively, which contains the power of the law of thunder and fire attributes. As the six spiritual lights fall on Jin Zhen''s chest, six bright blood holes in the front and back of Jin Zhen''s chest are punctured in an instant.


    "Ah!!!"


    By a sudden sneak attack of the three demon clans, Jin Zhen immediately gave a scream, and then flew backward. The six blood holes in his chest were bleeding continuously. It is strange that the physical healing ability of Jin Zhen''s God killing insect clan failed to heal its wounds quickly.


    "Hum... Boom!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen was hit and flew, the bodies of the three demons also completely cracked, and finally exploded in mid air, turning into countless blood clots and falling to the ground.


    "Bad!!"


    Looking at the sudden changes in the battlefield, Li Mu''s face changed not far away. He stepped out and moved directly to a blood clot in front of the three demon clan corpses after the explosion.


    As soon as Li Mucai arrived, the blood clot melted after the explosion of the three demon clans quickly squirmed up, and there was a great potential to heal again.


    Li Mu knew that the demon corpse could quickly reorganize its flesh and blood. Naturally, he would not let these blood clots fuse successfully. He quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and controlled the Donghuang bell to send out a time rhyme, directly enveloping the corpse after the explosion of the three demons.


    Restrained by time Daoyun, many corpses that were still crawling stopped immediately. At this time, Li Mu hurriedly took down the golden winged empty gourd from his waist, and then sucked at many corpses on the ground. Nearly one-third of the corpses were included in the golden winged empty gourd.


    "No!!!"


    Li Mu had just collected the corpses of the three demon families into the golden winged empty gourd. At this time, the scream of the green haired woman immediately came from the white jade hall not far away.


    However, it was too late. As Li Mu put part of the corpses of the three demon families into the golden winged empty gourd, the time rhyme of the Eastern imperial bell also completely dissipated. However, with the disappearance of the time rhyme of the Eastern imperial bell, the remaining part of the corpses of the three demon families did not act anymore, but quickly annihilated into fly ash and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right?"


    After destroying the three demon families, Li Mu dodged and flew to Jin Zhen''s side. At this moment, Jin Zhen''s chest wound still failed to heal, and a large amount of blood essence was flowing out of his wound. At the same time, Jin Zhen''s face was also pale.


    "Master, I''m fine, but it takes some time to heal. This beast is really cruel. He sneaked into me when I was unprepared. His attack contains the power of three different laws, and has invaded my body at the moment."


    "If I don''t force the force of these laws out, my wound won''t heal automatically. Fortunately, the demon corpse has been completely destroyed, and the remaining demon woman will definitely not be your opponent."


    Jin Zhen gave Li Mu a wry smile, then quickly fell to the ground and began to cross his knees and close his eyes to heal his injury.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was so impatient to heal his injury, Li Mu, who originally wanted to let Jin Zhen go to the blood demon heaven to heal, knew that Jin Zhen''s injury was by no means minor. His eyes turned, and then opened the blood demon heaven and released Wu Liang.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how is your injury recovering?"


    As soon as Wu Liang was released, Li Mu quickly asked.


    "It''s almost recovered. I just want you to let me out. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Liang asked in some doubt. He knew that Li Mu was in a hurry to release himself. There must be something important.


    "Jin Zhen is injured. I want you to help protect his Dharma. This is in Shanyu city. I''m not sure."


    Li Mu explained his intention directly.


    "Lao Jin is injured? Unexpectedly, there are still people who can hurt him! Who has such great skills, people?"


    Hearing that Jin Zhen was injured, Wu Liang quickly looked at Jin Zhen. Seeing the six blood holes in Jin Zhen''s chest, his face immediately changed.


    "It''s a demon corpse, but it''s all dead. I have to find someone to settle accounts. Here''s the trouble!"


    Li Mu said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Jin will be fine with me here."


    Wu Liang nodded solemnly, and then fell not far from Jin Zhen''s side, protecting Jin Zhen. Seeing this, Li Mu moved and flew directly towards the white jade hall not far away.


    The white jade hall is not far from Li Mu''s original location. After a few dodging kungfu, he came to the sky of the white jade hall.


    "Witch, don''t get out and suffer..."


    As soon as he flew over the white jade hall, Li Mu couldn''t help drinking. However, before he finished speaking, he immediately widened his eyes. Because the white jade hall had no roof, Li Mu could clearly see the situation in the hall in midair.


    The green haired woman of the demon clan is indeed in the main hall at the moment, but she is not the only one in the main hall, but there are two other people. One of them, Li Mu, not only knows, but also knows well, and has had a lot of contacts.


    This is a young man of the Terran in a yellow robe. This man is no one else. It is Shi Zhijian, the descendant of the evil king, whom Li Mu has never seen since he left the Xianxu world.


    However, Shi Zhijian is not in good condition at the moment. He is trapped by a black array that should have been used to refine demon corpses.


    At the moment, in front of the black array, an old man with long blue hair was pinching his hands, constantly controlling the black array to burst out of black magic fire, unexpectedly refining Shi Zhijian as a demon corpse.


    There is a black aura mask outside the black array. Shi Zhijian is trapped in the aura mask and constantly suffers from the burning of black magic fire. His clothes have been burned into fly ash, and his skin has been burned and cracked.


    The sudden arrival of Li Mu didn''t attract the attention of the old man with green hair. He still pinched his hands to control the black array to refine Shi Zhijian, while Shi Zhijian closed his eyes to resist the burning of the black magic fire, and didn''t notice Li Mu''s arrival. Only the green haired witch stared at Li Mu with a face full of resentment.


    "Shi Zhijian, what''s the matter with you!!"


    Although the hatred with Shi Zhijian is not small, and it can even be said to be the enemy of life and death, Li Mu still couldn''t help fighting when he saw his former opponent tortured by the common enemy,


    The force of law in Li Mu''s body surged, and he opened his mouth and roared a falling soul roar, which turned into a destructive sound wave, and the air wave rushed towards the white jade hall below.


    The attack range of falling soul roar is very wide. After the sound wave and air wave gushed out of Li Mu''s mouth, it immediately covered the whole Baiyu hall. Although there is no roof, the walls around the Baiyu hall and other items in the hall are still there.


    Under the surging sound wave, the four walls of the white jade hall instantly collapsed, and some jade pillars and other objects in it all burst, and the sound wave finally hit the green haired woman and the green haired old man.


    "Set!!"


    Seeing that the sound wave was about to fall on the green haired woman and the green haired old man, at this time, the green haired old man suddenly snorted, accompanied by a unique force of law gushing from his body, and the sound wave that had attacked him in front was instantly stopped.


    Not only that, the collapsed walls around the hall also stopped collapsing, and everything seemed to be given by the time rhyme of Li Mu Donghuang clock, which instantly stunned Li Mu in mid ai

 Chapter 1686

    "Time rhyme? How can this be possible? This old guy looks ugly, but he actually knows the law of time type!"


    Seeing that everything was fixed, Li Mu''s eyes looking at the old man with green hair were full of unbelievable color. You know, even if his cultivation reached the semi holy realm, the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor clock could not last long, but the magic power of the old man with green hair seemed to have no time limit.


    "No, this is not the law of time, this should be... The law of space, yes, this is the law of space, in addition to the time law can do this, after the space law is refined to a subtle place, it can also fix all things in a space, yes, this is the law of space!"


    Looking at the power of the law that has not dissipated for a long time, Li Mu quickly figured out the mystery of the green haired old man''s magic power. He immediately offered up the Eastern Emperor bell, and a time rhyme surged into the white jade hall again.


    With the attack of Li Mu''s time Daoyun, the green haired old man in the hall finally changed his face. He looked ferociously at Li Mu and gave a low drink. Then he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A blue tornado instantly condensed from the air, and then swept towards the power of time Daoyun.


    The scene that made Li Mu change his face again happened. He rarely lost time when he shot back and forth. Dao Yun was swept in by the blue tornado, and failed to hit the green haired old man and others smoothly.


    Although the attack of time Daoyun was caught by the cyan tornado, the cyan tornado was not much better. After it caught the attack of time Daoyun, it was forcibly stopped before it could fly far away, and then dissipated in midair together with the power of time Daoyun.


    Seeing that his time Daoyun''s attack was also defeated by the green haired old man, Li Mu knew that this seemingly unsightly green haired old man was definitely a saint, and may not be the kind of demon clan that had just advanced to the demon saint.


    "Ah!!"


    Just when Li Mu was wondering about the cultivation of the old man with green hair, at this time, Shi Zhijian, who was trapped by the black array, suddenly gave a heart rending roar, and two bloody lights lit up in his eyes, as if he had suffered great pain.


    Seeing Shi Zhijian scream, the decision in the green haired old man''s hand changed instantly, and a strong spiritual force in his eyebrow instantly flew out, and then turned into a familiar black Rune seal in midair, which was the demon servant seal planted by those demon families on the demon servant.


    "Damn, it''s too cruel to turn Shi Zhijian into a demon servant!"


    Seeing the black demon servant print condensed in the air, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. For Shi Zhijian, a man with a high heart, it''s better to kill him directly to demonize him into a demon servant.


    Although he didn''t like Shi Zhijian, who was once a great enemy, Li Mu really couldn''t bear to let such an opponent whose strength was not weaker than his own become a walking demon servant. He didn''t hesitate any longer, took out the natural war halberd directly, operated the power of the law in his body, and cut down the halberd across the air towards the green haired old man.


    With the sound of thunder and lightning roaring through the sky, a wave of imperial power rose in the wasteland halberd, and then turned into a blue Thunder Dragon dozens of feet long in midair, swooping down towards the green haired old man.


    The whole body of Lei long is transformed by the power of the law of Lei attribute. The most terrifying thing is that it contains a devastating imperial Lei Wei. Before Lei long completely gets close to the green haired old man, the terrible emperor Wei that erupts makes the whole white jade hall completely turn into powder and become a part of the exposed square.


    "Damn it, there''s an imperial weapon!"


    Seeing the imposing Thunder Dragon coming towards him, the blue haired old man, who was preparing to break the magic servant seal into the center of Shi Zhijian''s eyebrows, changed his face greatly. He had to give up breaking the magic servant seal into the center of Shi Zhijian''s eyebrows, but flashed to the side of the green haired witch with a body movement, and jumped up with the blue haired witch who had already been terrified by the emperor, avoiding the blow of Thunder Dragon.


    As the two old men with green hair fled and left, Li Mu moved the halberd in his hand, and the blue Thunder Dragon circled in midair. Then he followed the two old men with green hair, and Li Mu took the opportunity to fall in front of the black array where Shi Zhijian was located.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Li Mu falling from the sky, Shi Zhijian''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. In fact, he had already found Li Mu, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to save him.


    "You don''t have to be grateful to me. As the most powerful opponent among my peers, I don''t want you to die in the hands of the demon clan, let alone be demonized into a demon servant by the old demon head. In that case, how lonely I have to be!"


    Li Mu sneered at Shi Zhijian, and then the natural wasteland halberd in his hand suddenly split, breaking the black array under Shi Zhijian. The black array broke, and the black aura outside Shi Zhijian also turned into nothingness.


    "Roar!!! Old devil, take your life!!"


    As the black aura mask was broken, Shi Zhijian immediately looked up to the sky with a roar. For a time, the strong vitality of the outside world gathered frantically towards him, forming a huge funnel-shaped vitality vortex in midair, and then he quickly absorbed it into his body.


    After absorbing a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, Shi Zhijian''s true yuan breath rose steadily, but after a few breaths, it soared to the semi holy realm.


    After his cultivation recovered to the peak, Shi Zhijian''s temperament changed greatly, and two awesome cold lights appeared in his eyes, as if he had become the descendant of the evil king who was arrogant and arrogant in those days.


    The yellow light on his body flashed, and a yellow armor appeared on Shi Zhijian''s whole and naked body. Then he rose up little by little and quickly approached the green haired old man of the demon clan.


    The old man with green hair is taking the green hair witch to avoid the blue Thunder Dragon attack split by the halberd of the war of the wilderness. Seeing that Shi Zhijian is coming towards him, the killing opportunity in his eyes appears immediately. While avoiding the attack of the blue thunder dragon, he raises his hand and shoots it out in the air. In the middle of the air, he makes a blue Zhenyuan fingerprint and rushes towards Shi Zhijian.


    The blue Zhenyuan big hand print is ten feet in size, and it exudes a strong force of law. This force of law looks a bit like the law of space, but it also contains the force of law of three attributes of thunder and fire wind.


    Seeing the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint coming towards him, Shi Zhijian''s face was not afraid. He tied his hands and raised his hand to make a record of the immortal evil king seal, which brought a dazzling yellow aura in midair and fell on the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint.


    "Boom!!!"


    After the seemingly powerful Zhenyuan fingerprint of the old man with green hair was hit by the immortal evil king seal, it exploded instantly, and unexpectedly failed to gain the upper hand in Shi Zhijian''s hand.


    "Roar!!"


    With the blow of the old man with green hair, the Thunder Dragon split by the wild war halberd flashed and rushed behind the old man with green hair, and opened his mouth and bit the old man with green hair.


    "You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed, trapped in the demon kingdom!"


    Seeing the blue Thunder Dragon bite down towards him, the green haired old man showed a crazy color in his eyes. He raised his hand and waved it. A transparent space barrier suddenly appeared behind him. The blue Thunder Dragon plunged into the space barrier like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no sound anymore.


    "This is domain space!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu flew into the air with the halberd of the war of the wilderness in his hand. He came to Shi Zhijian not far away. Looking at the space barrier that devoured the Thunder Dragon, he recognized at a glance what magic power the green haired old man had exerted.


    "Boy, you have some insight. Although you have imperial instruments in your hand, I have space in the field. How can you not help me!"


    The green haired old man was obviously a little surprised that Ishikawa could recognize his own domain space, but he became more arrogant and included the green haired witch beside him into the domain space.


    "The domain space is great, and there are not a few magic saints who died in my hands, among whom there is no domain space!"


    Li Muji pointed to the old man with green hair and sneered with disdain on his face.


    "Old dog, on the day you captured me with many people, you actually wanted to turn me into a demon servant. Today, I will definitely not let you leave alive. I want your life!!"


    With Li Mu''s opening, Shi Zhijian also drank angrily

 Chapter 1687

    "Hahahaha, little guy, do you think anyone can be the demon servant of this saint? I fell in love with you. That''s your blessing. Besides, you have been defeated by me. Do you think if you try again, the result will be reversed?"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian threatened to die, the green haired old man stared at Shi Zhijian with a sneer and said.


    "Hum! People of my too evil sect have always been braver and braver, as long as they don''t die, they will never shrink back!"


    "The evil king won''t die in a hundred battles. Don''t spare the immortals and evil Buddhas! Take your life!"


    Shi Zhijian angrily shouted at the green haired old man. Then the power of the evil law in his body surged wildly and quickly gathered on his fists. Like a fierce God of war, he rushed to the green haired old man and killed him.


    "This is your own death, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing Shi Zhijian killing himself, the blue haired old man flashed the killing machine in his eyes. His right hand formed a finger and shot three fingers at Shi Zhijian in succession.


    These three finger lights are blue, red and green respectively, which contain different forces of law. The power is naturally powerful, needless to say, before it gets close to the stone, it will destroy a large space.


    "The evil king smashed his empty fist and annihilated the ruins!"


    Seeing the three fingers of the green haired old man pop up towards him, Shi Zhijian immediately drank, and the Yellow aura on his fists soared, directly welcoming the three fingers containing the power of law.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang!"


    Three crisp muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time, and Li Mu''s fist collapsed the three fingers of the green haired old man. At the same time, he stepped on the evil king''s ghost step, like a ghost, and wandered around the green haired old man in midair.


    "This guy''s strength is much stronger than that in the fairy market world. It seems that he hasn''t spared no effort in cultivation these years."


    Looking at Shi Zhijian, who whirled around the green haired old man like a ghost, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself. He wasn''t in a hurry, but wanted to see how capable this Shi Zhijian was.


    Being entangled by Shi Zhijian like a ghost, the green haired old man immediately opened his spiritual consciousness and wanted to capture the whereabouts of Shi Zhijian, but Shi Zhijian''s moving speed was so fast that the green haired old man''s spiritual consciousness had no time to capture the whereabouts of Shi Zhijian.


    "Evil king cross kill!"


    After pestering the old man with green hair for a while, suddenly, Shi Zhijian flashed under the old man with green hair. He crossed his arms, suddenly sent out a magic power, shot two crossed yellow light blades in midair, and hit the lower body of the old man with green hair from bottom to top.


    Although he has not been able to capture the specific trace of Shi Zhijian, the old man with green hair never thought that Shi Zhijian would launch a sneak attack from under his body. In a hurry, he stamped his right foot in midair, and a circle of blue law waves surged out of his toes, instantly withstanding the yellow light blade attack of Shi Zhijian.


    "I see where else you can go!"


    After blocking the sneak attack of Shi Zhijian, the blue haired old man opened his mouth and spit out a blue thunder light. The thunder light dispersed and turned into a blue rope in midair.


    The blue rope is fourorfive feet long. It seems not to be an illusion, but a real entity. Under the control of the green haired old man, the blue rope instantly disappeared in place. When it reappeared the next moment, it had come to the outside of Shi Zhijian, and tied it in the blue rope while Shi Zhijian was unprepared.


    "Ah!!"


    After being tied by the blue rope, Shi Zhijian hurriedly urged the force of law in his body to break the blue rope, but he didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. No matter how hard Shi Zhijian struggled, he couldn''t break the blue rope.


    This is not to say how strong the blue rope is, but with Shi Zhijian''s continuous struggle, the rope is also constantly twisted and deformed, so for a time, Shi Zhijian simply can''t break it.


    "In the end, it''s the old devil. Shi Zhijian fought with him with pride. Although he also insisted for such a long time, the gap in cultivation is still insurmountable after all. It seems that I can''t stand idly by!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who couldn''t get out of the bondage, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing. With the blue thunder light flashing on the wasteland halberd, Li Mu held the wasteland halberd and rushed straight to the green haired old man.


    "Thirty six style kill, halberd break the sky!"


    Before reaching the green haired old man, Li Mu took the lead in urging the power of the law in his body to display the killing move of the natural wasteland war halberd. He raised his hand and chopped down with halberd force. Immediately, countless blue halberd shadows were split in midair, and Emperor Wei rushed towards the green haired old man with destructive thunder attribute.


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden move, or the attack of the emperor''s soldiers, the old man with green hair changed and turned into a blue three headed Luocha beast with a size of more than ten feet.


    After turning into a body, the green haired old man''s wings suddenly fanned wildly, and a strong blue tornado fanned out in midair, curling all the blue halberd shadows out, and he couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "No wonder his strength is so strong. He turned out to be a member of the Luocha emperor family among the five emperors in the real demon world!"


    As the old man with green hair turned into his own, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning. The real yuan in his body ran, and the eight magic shadows behind him instantly condensed out, and then quickly merged with him.


    Under Li Mu''s magic combination, he had already reached the peak of semi holy cultivation, instantly broke through the limit of extraordinary realm and reached the holy level field.


    As Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation reached the holy level field, the natural wasteland halberd in his hand instantly recovered, and a terrifying power that seemed to be earth breaking broke out from the natural wasteland halberd unreservedly.


    Feeling the terrible power of the full recovery day after tomorrow, the blue haired old man''s face changed greatly. His body shape changed into a human shape again and turned around and left, but he didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Where do you want to escape! The eyes of the evil king!"


    Seeing that the old man with green hair escaped, Shi Zhijian, who was being locked by the blue rope, immediately shot two yellow eyes in his eyes, hitting the old man with green hair on the back at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine, and directly penetrated through his back and his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    As his chest was suddenly pierced, the green haired old man was still trying his best to fly away, and at the same time, he vomited a stream of Yin Hong''s blood.


    While the old man with green hair stopped and was unprepared, at this time, Li Mu raised his hand and threw out the halberd in his hand, and went straight to the old man with green hair and shot it.


    The old man with green hair was bleeding in his mouth. When he found that the halberd had shot at him, he had no time to urge other gods to resist. He had no choice but to open his own field space and take himself in,


    As the old man with green hair suddenly hid in the field space, Li Mu hurriedly called back the wasteland halberd that had been defeated, and raised his hand with a halberd to split the blue rope on Shi Zhijian''s body.


    "Old man, if you have the ability, get out and die. Why, you are also a shrinking turtle now. You only dare to nest in your kennel and dare not come out!"


    After the shackles on his body were untied, Shi Zhijian shouted loudly at the place where the old man with green hair disappeared, but the old man with green hair didn''t respond to this. He was not motivated by Shi Zhijian.


    "It''s useless for you to shout like this. You have to find a space node. In the final analysis, the domain space is also a space. Only when you find a space node can you deal with the green haired devil in it


    "Space node? Let me try!"


    As soon as Li Mu talked about the space node, Shi Zhijian''s eyes turned. Then he raised his hand and hit the immortal evil king seal in the air. It exploded at the place where the green haired old man disappeared, but he didn''t force the space node out.


    "Let me do it. You can''t do this. The space node is not space. You must find it right!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian''s strike was useless, Li Mu hurriedly urged the power of spiritual consciousness to condense the eye of cause and effect, and then his spiritual power surged into the eye of cause and effect.


    With Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, his blood color and spiritual light soared, and he soon found a small black light spot invisible to the naked eye in midair. This small black light spot is the spatial node of the field space of the green haired elderly

 Chapter 1688

    After discovering the space node of the field space of the green haired old man, Li Mu''s natural wasteland war halberd power soared, followed by a cut across the air, cut out a blue light blade in midair, and directly chopped towards the space node.


    "Hum!!"


    With the strike of the natural wasteland halberd, a surging force of space suddenly poured out of the space node of the green old man''s field space, which turned into a space barrier in midair, trying to block the strike of the natural wasteland halberd.


    With a burst of void, the space barrier composed of the force of space failed to stop the blue light blade at all. Like cutting tofu, the blue light blade directly penetrated the space barrier and fell on the space node invisible to the naked eye.


    As soon as the blue light blade fell on the space node, it suddenly burst into a lightning storm in midair, completely enveloping the space node, and constantly impacting.


    However, after several breaths, under the crazy impact of the lightning storm, the space node of the green haired old man''s field space was completely broken, and at the same time, the green haired old man, together with the green haired witch who was previously taken in by the green haired old man, fell out of the void space.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell out of the void, the old man with green hair opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At the same time, the power of the demon saint on his body weakened rapidly, and he was obviously severely injured. If the green hair demon girl on the side didn''t hold him in time, I''m afraid he would fall to the ground from mid air on the spot.


    "Old devil, your domain space has been broken. I don''t think you''ll die!"


    Looking at the seriously injured green haired old man, Shi Zhijian had a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He said to start, and raised his hand. With a record of the immortal evil king''s seal, he hit the green haired old man with a devastating breath.


    "Wind, thunder and dragon curse!"


    Feeling the strong breath of the undead evil king seal, the green haired witch hurriedly blocked the green haired old man''s body, pinched her hands, and the forces of three different laws of wind, thunder and fire in her body quickly converged, and finally formed a three color dragon more than ten feet long in midair, welcoming the undead evil king seal.


    The whole body of the three color dragon is blue, red and blue, representing the three laws of wind, fire and thunder respectively. When these three laws are combined, the power is multiplied, and soon it collides with the seal of the immortal evil king from mid air.


    With the three color dragon and the undead evil king seal exploding together in midair, the two magic powers immediately exploded and opened, turning into a violent law wave in midair, spreading around.


    Seeing that the undead evil king''s seal he made was blocked by the green haired witch, Shi Zhijian immediately urged the evil king to disappear in place. Before the green haired witch reacted, Shi Zhijian had come behind the green haired old man.


    "Old man, I''ll send you to reincarnation!"


    After approaching the green haired old man like a ghost, Shi Zhijian shouted coldly. Then he raised his hand and hit the head of the green haired old man with a powerful force of law, and blasted the head of the green haired old man on the spot.


    "No!! father!!"


    As soon as Shi Zhijian blasted the head of the green haired old man, the green haired woman instantly reacted. Looking at Shi Zhijian whose body was covered with the blood of the green haired old man, she immediately urged the magic power to kill Shi Zhijian.


    "Witch, it turns out that this old guy is your father. In that case, I''ll take you to reunite with him!"


    In the face of the attack of the green haired witch, Shi Zhijian did not have the slightest fear of fighting. His fists rattled, and he soon fought with the green haired witch.


    Looking at Shi Zhijian fighting with the green haired witch, Li Muli didn''t move in place. He knew that with the cultivation of Shi Zhijian, it would be no problem to deal with the green haired witch.


    Li Mu was staring at the battle between Shi Zhijian and the green haired witch. At this time, he suddenly frowned and looked directly at the ground below.


    Li Mu suddenly showed a sneer at this look. He saw a faint blue light on the surface of the body of the blue haired old man who had lost his head, and a weak force of the yuan God was spreading from the body.


    The power of this primordial spirit is very weak. Ordinary transcendental cultivators, even semi saints, are originally difficult to detect, but Li Mu is an alternative. His spiritual power is ten times stronger than that of the same level, so he immediately found the change of the body of the young haired old man.


    "Old man, you still want to escape from the gods. You think very beautifully!"


    After discovering the abnormality of the old man with green hair, Li Mu raised his hand and sacrificed the Donghuang bell, flying down towards the body of the old man with green hair.


    The Eastern imperial bell stopped in the air about ten feet away from the body of the old man with green hair. With a crisp bell, an invisible suction gushed out of the Eastern imperial bell and quickly shrouded the body of the old man with green hair.


    Just listen to a unwilling scream from the body of the old man with green hair, and then a blue figure flew out of the body of the old man with green hair, and was directly absorbed by the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Father!!"


    The green haired witch who was fighting with Shi Zhijian also saw the scene that the old God of green hair was received by Li Mu. She immediately screamed, raised her hand and hit a blue tornado to drive Shi Zhijian back, and then killed Li Mu.


    "You''d better stop, otherwise I can''t guarantee the safety of the old demon."


    Before the green haired witch approached him, Li Mu said in a cold tone, and then he called the Eastern Emperor clock back to his side.


    "You!! what do you want, you''d better let my father''s yuan Shen go, otherwise I luochadi will never let you go!"


    Seeing that Li Mu threatened himself with his father''s yuan Shen, the green haired woman immediately stopped her figure, but her tone was still very hard and did not mean to be soft.


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to hold the green haired witch, Shi Zhijian also stopped attacking, and stood aside and looked coldly.


    "Hahaha, do you think I Li Mu was scared big? We have destroyed your father''s body. What''s the difference between this and destroying your father''s yuan Shen? If you want your father to live, answer me a few questions honestly."


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense with the green haired witch, and directly pointed out his intention.


    "You!! you threaten me?"


    The green haired witch clenched her fists and stared at Li Mudao with murderous eyes.


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. What can you do with me, unless you don''t want your father''s life!"


    Li Mu said, and his soul moved. The Eastern Emperor Zhong neidun burst out a dark yellow gas, and then came the scream of the green haired old man.


    "Stop!! you... As long as I answer your question, can you promise to let me and my father leave safely!"


    Hearing the scream of the old man with green hair, the green hair witch''s face immediately showed a distressed color. She talked with Li Mu about the conditions.


    "Originally, I have always seen Li Mu kill one of you real demons, but if you truthfully answer my questions, I can swear by my demons that I will never embarrass you, and my Beidou League people will not embarrass you, and I will let you leave safely."


    "Of course, my condition is that you have to answer my questions truthfully. Once I find that you have reservations, concealments, or even deceptions, don''t blame me. I happen to have a treasure that lacks a powerful spirit, and your father''s Yuanshen is just right!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Ask what you want. I hope your demon oath is not Farting!"


    Threatened by Li Mu for a while, the green haired witch said coldly.


    "What''s your name and identity with your father, and when did you come to Beidou?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "My name is Roy, and my father''s name is Luo Nanxing. We are all from the luochadi clan. My father came to Beidou more than 70 years ago, and I came three days ago."


    The blue haired witch replied coldly.


    "Three days ago? It''s such a coincidence. It''s not long before the Seven Star Suoyuan formation was completely broken. Then you should have come after the Seven Star Suoyuan formation was broken."


    "I ask you, now what is your plan in the real demon world? The Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken. Why haven''t you invaded it on a large scale? Don''t tell me you don''t know. As a member of the imperial family, I don''t believe you if you don''t know."


    Li Mu stared at Roy human with cold eyes.


    "What''s the harm of telling you? Now the top leaders of the five emperors and the thirty-six kings in the holy world are all negotiating in the magic Dangshan mountain. It won''t be long before they will attack in an all-round way. Then you people will all die!"


    Roy said coldly.


    "If you have the ability, you will come. Even if my Beidou is destroyed, you demon clan will pay the price!"


    Before Li Mu asked again, Shi Zhijian shouted angrily.


    "Hey, why are you so excited? You can believe what people say. Your surname is Shi. Is it because your brain is made of stone? Shut up first!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian was so excited, Li Mu quickly stopped, which immediately made Shi Zhijian angry. If Li Mu hadn''t saved him not long ago, he would have done it directly.


    "Well, let''s continue. You say that you are really the five emperors and thirty-six kings of the demon world. What are they negotiating in the demon Dangshan mountain? What are they negotiating? My Beidou is so big that it''s worth discussing."


    Li Mu didn''t answer Shi Zhijian. He then asked Roy again.


    "Discuss how to deal with your Holy Island of Beidou. Anyway, these senior executives of Beidou also know it. I can''t help telling you."


    "There are many more high-level strongmen in our holy world than you Beidou, and now the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken again. It was easy to annihilate you Beidou, but there is also a problem of suppressing the interface law between them, so no one of the five emperors and the thirty-six tribes is willing to send top strongmen to you Beidou."


    "The more people with high cultivation of interface rules are suppressed, the more powerful they are. Although your overall strength of Beidou is poor, there are some difficult roles on the Holy Island. If you don''t send some top-level strong people, they can''t be destroyed at all, so now those high-level leaders in my holy world are discussing how to deal with your Holy Island."


    Roy explained casually.


    "Sure enough, it turns out that they are all greedy for life and fear death, and dare not come to my Beidou world to die. You keep saying that the Holy Island, the Holy Island of my Beidou, is really so terrible, which makes those demon emperors and demons in your real demon world so afraid."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "You Beidou own the Holy Island. Ask me what I mean. Don''t ask these nonsense. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    It seems that Li Mu is deliberately mocking himself, Roy said impatiently.


    "It''s true that the Holy Island is my Beidou''s, but I really don''t know much about it. It''s the so-called friend who knows best about himself is not necessarily, but the enemy. Since you know it, you should say it honestly. Don''t you want your father''s life!"


    Li Mu said, playing the Donghuang clock floating beside him.


    "You... Good! I said, although there are not many high-level strong people in your Holy Island of Beidou, everyone is not an ordinary generation. They can cultivate to the most holy and even quasi imperial realm in the age of weak vitality of Beidou heaven and earth. Such people are all of the same rank and compete for the king."


    "Although there are many powerful people in our holy world and many emperor level people, your cultivation will be greatly reduced after you come to Beidou world and are suppressed by the interface law. In this case, if you meet people on the Holy Island, you will definitely suffer losses, which should be in your mind."


    Afraid that Li Muzhen would attack his father, Roy quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "You are really afraid of death, so you refine a large number of demon corpses, right? Demon corpses are originally refined from corpses, and it''s not a pity to die!"


    Li mushun followed Roy''s words and asked again, at the same time, his eyes showed the murdere

 Chapter 1689

    "You are only half right. The demon corpse is indeed used to deal with your Beidou high-level cultivator. Yes, but it is not refined by the high-level of my real demon world."


    "These demon corpses were secretly refined long before the Seven Star lock yuan array was broken. Although these high-level demon clan corpses were all made by those big people in the holy world, they were all refined into demon corpses in your Beidou."


    Roy explained.


    "Oh, it''s unnecessary for you to do this. It''s more convenient to bring me Beidou after your real demon world is refined by those high-level demon families."


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "You are ignorant. Although the demon corpse is refined from the dead body, as long as a trace of corpse spirit is formed, it will also be suppressed by the interface rules after coming to your Beidou, so it is the most convenient to bring the dead body to your Beidou refining."


    Roy explained with a sneer.


    "I see. How many demon corpses have your demon clan refined? I have been to Luoxiu city before I came to Shanyu city. There are also many demon corpses in Luoxiu city. Also, why can these demon saints integrate into the noumenon form of your five emperors, swallow the king beast and three Luosha beasts? These are not ordinary Warcraft."


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Basically, there are people refining demon corpses in every cultivation City, and I don''t know the number. As for why those demon corpses can be integrated into the noumenon of our imperial family, this is because when refining, the demon corpses are integrated with the natural essence of the strong."


    "When the demon corpse is refined, the more powerful the blood essence is, the stronger the combat power it can play out. When the demon corpses of Luoxiu city and this Shuyu city are refined, they are blended with the blood of the strong of the emperor swallowing family and my Luocha family, so they can be fused into the king swallowing beast and the three legged Luocha."


    "If you have anything else to ask, just ask quickly. I don''t have so much time to chat with you."


    Roy said impatiently and urged Li Mu again.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much to ask. Can the refining method of this demon corpse only be refined with your demon clan corpse, and can our Terran use your demon clan corpse to refine?"


    Li Mu continued to ask without hesitation.


    "Why do you ask this? Do you still want to refine the demon corpse?"


    Roy saw that Li Mu suddenly asked about the refining of the demon corpse, and his face suddenly changed, looking at Li Mu with some surprise.


    "Why can''t I refine the demon corpse? Although it''s so called, I don''t believe that only the demon clan can refine it."


    "You''re in a hurry. You don''t have time to talk nonsense with me. If you don''t answer my question quickly, my patience is very limited."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and urged.


    "Now that you guessed it, why do you ask me? But I think you''d better forget it. There are so few strong people of the human and demon races in your Beidou that it''s impossible to have many corpse sources for you to refine demon corpses."


    Roy hit Li Mudao.


    "Corpse source, it''s easy to say that there are no human demons in Beidou, but there are demons in you. I won''t use my Beidou people to refine corpses, even those who have died. I''m not as shameless as you demons, and I won''t let go of the corpses of my own kindred!"


    "Give me the refining method of the demon corpse, hurry up!"


    Li Mu sneered and stretched out his hand directly at Roy.


    "Don''t go too far. You still want to get the method of refining demon corpses from me. You''re too shameless!"


    Roy shouted angrily.


    "Shameless? You''re wrong. I''m the most shameful person, and everyone who knows me knows it, but it doesn''t matter whether I want to face in front of your demon clan. Even I can do without skin. You''d better hurry up, otherwise I can''t guarantee your father''s safety!"


    Li Mu said and suddenly bounced the Donghuang bell next to him. The Donghuang bell immediately made a crisp sound, followed by blue thunder lights, and then came the sad scream of the green haired old man.


    "You are cruel!!"


    On hearing the scream of her father''s God, Roy''s face, which had just been furious, suddenly softened. She gave Li Mu a vicious stare, then took out a jade slip, recorded some information in it, and then threw it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t shy away from taking the jade slip, and directly investigated it with the power of spiritual knowledge. This investigation was nearly half the time of Zhu Xiang.


    "You know better than me!"


    After pulling out the spiritual consciousness from the jade slips, Li Mu said with a smile, and then included the jade slips in the storage ring


    Li Mu has seen the body refining skill of the demon corpse, and there is no big problem. When his cultivation reaches the level of Li Mu, many things can be inferred. He can see at a glance whether a secret skill is mixed with falsehood. This Luo people obviously know this, so they have not done anything about the body refining secret skill.


    "Take your father''s yuan Shen. I Li Mu said one is one, and two is two. I said I would let you go and I would let you go."


    After putting away the jade slips, Li Mu slapped the Donghuang bell, released the green haired old man''s yuan Shen from inside, and pushed it to Roy''s body.


    "Li Mu, I remember you. This account will be settled with you sooner or later. Wait for me!"


    After putting away his father''s Yuanshen, Roy''s eyes were full of resentment and he said a cruel word to Li Mu, and then he drove dunguang and was ready to leave.


    "He let you go, but I didn''t promise to let you go!!"


    Roy talent just flew out not far away, at this time, Shi Zhijian suddenly moved, urging the evil king to move sideways in front of Roy people, blocking Roy people''s way.


    "Li Mu, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who blocked his way, Roy immediately turned his head to Li Mu, and shouted angrily.


    "Wait, what do you mean I don''t count my words? I said that I and my Beidou League people won''t embarrass you and will let you leave safely, but Shi Zhijian is not from my Beidou League, so naturally he can''t be counted in my words."


    "Besides, it''s useless even if I want to include him. Ask him if he will listen to me."


    Seeing Roy''s eyes looking at him, Li Mu helplessly spread his hands and said, looking as if it was none of his business.


    "Despicable, don''t be shameless!"


    Roy was already angry. Seeing that Li Mu still said such sarcastic words, she immediately became more angry. She didn''t care about her identity and scolded Li Mu again.


    "You know this guy doesn''t want to be shameless. You deserve to be cheated by him. Die!"


    Shi Zhijian sneered at the Roy people, and then he Zhenyuan ran and attacked the Roy people again. The Roy people had no choice but to fight, and soon the two people were fighting together again.


    Li Mu was not very interested in the battle between Roy and Shi Zhijian. He moved and flew directly to Jin Zhen and Wu Liang in the distance.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how is Jin Zhen?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was still healing with his knees crossed and eyes closed, Li Mu hurriedly asked. At this moment, although the wound on Jin Zhen has stopped bleeding, it still hasn''t completely healed.


    "It''s much better, but it still needs some time. Don''t worry. With the strong vitality of his God killing insect family, this injury is nothing to him at all."


    "By the way, how could that stone Jian be here? It seems that he has a lot of hatred with the demon woman."


    Wu Liang looked at the battlefield between Shi Zhijian and Roy people not far away, and asked strangely. He knew Shi Zhijian naturally. In the fairy ruins world, the two had also fought.


    "Shi Zhijian, who didn''t know how to fall into the hands of the demon clan, was almost refined into a demon servant. If I hadn''t saved him, he would be miserable now. The old demon head of the demon Saint realm who showed the magic power. If Shi Zhijian was really planted with the seal of a demon servant, even I couldn''t help him."


    Li Mu explained with a light smile to Wu Liang.


    "Ah! So you saved Shi Zhijian? Brother Li, you are too... Alas, if I had never saved him, it would be good not to give him a knife."


    Wu Liang said with an ugly face.


    "I know, but he''s from our Beidou world after all. I''m not happy to see him demonized into a demon servant."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Not exciting? Then you forget how Huo Di died! He died in the hands of Shi Zhijian! He died for you!"


    Wu Liang suddenly changed his face and shouted at Li Mu

 Chapter 1690

    "Fire drops..."


    As soon as Wu Liang mentioned fire relegation, Shi Chuan immediately looked frozen. Naturally, he couldn''t forget the death of fire relegation. In the fairy ruins world, he was crossing the robbery, and Shi Zhijian and others took the opportunity to attack Jin Zhen, Wu Liang and others. Finally, Shi Zhijian killed fire relegation and took fire drops'' Zhuque inner pill.


    Although Huo relegated didn''t die in his own hands, it''s not wrong that Wu Liang said that Huo relegated died because of himself. After all, if it weren''t for his injury by the yin-yang mirror, Wu Liang and others wouldn''t find a place to hide nearby, and finally Wu Liang and others found him.


    "Shi Zhijian, this guy, once tried to kill us many times in the Xianxu world. I know what you think. At present, the Beidou demon robbery is very difficult. It is reasonable that we Beidou people should not attack our own people, but compared with these, I Wu Liang pay more attention to the word friendship!"


    "Huo Xie has saved your life many times. Without him, you would have died in Qingyang sect, and in ChiYan desert. He also saved the lives of both of us, and even fought with us in Xianxu world. Now the enemy is in front of you. It''s all right if you don''t kill Li mu, but you save him. What nonsense!"


    Wu Liang shouted at Li Mu with more excitement. This was the first time he was angry with Li Mu since he met Li Mu, and it was a big fire.


    "I... I really forgot this, alas, I''m sorry fire drop!"


    After being scolded by Wu Liang for a while, Li Mu''s blush, and his tone was also involuntarily lowered. Huo Di did have a great favor for him. Although the other party followed him and wanted to go to the fairy market world at the beginning, it is an indisputable fact that the grace of saving life is the grace of saving life.


    "Since you know I''m sorry for Huo relegation, what are you waiting for? Today, so many people in Beidou league are fighting Shi Zhijian, which is also good for comforting the spirit of Huo relegation!"


    Wu Liang said and directly took out the limitless whisk. Then, without waiting for Li Mu to say more, he drove dunguang towards Shi Zhijian, who was still fighting with the Roy people not far away.


    "Brother Wu Liang, wait!!"


    Seeing Wu Liang kill Shi Zhijian, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, his eyes turned, and then the golden light under his feet flashed, prompting the rapid magic to stop Wu Liang halfway.


    "Brother Li!! wake up, you still have to stop me now. If you don''t want to do it yourself, I won''t force it. After all, everyone has their own aspirations, but no matter how you do, you can''t stop me from taking revenge!"


    Seeing Li Mu blocking himself, Wu Liang scolded coldly.


    "I don''t mean that. I''ll kill Shi Zhijian naturally later, but now he is fighting with the demon clan. Let''s kill him like this. Some people who don''t know it think that we unite the demon clan to deal with him."


    Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    Wu Liang frowned at the words. He glanced at Shi Zhijian, who was fighting with the Roy people. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t come forward anymore, but stood in place and looked on coldly.


    "Eyes of the evil king!"


    A violent drink rang out not far away. The yellow light in Shi Zhijian''s eyes rose again and shot directly at the Roy people. These two yellow lights, like the blades of the sky, flew directly in front of the Roy people with an unstoppable breath.


    "Shield of thunder and fire!!"


    Seeing Shi Zhijian''s killing move coming towards him, Roy people pinched the formula with both hands. With the fusion of the two laws of thunder and fire in front of her, a red blue law shield was condensed in an instant.


    "Boom!!"


    Just listen to a sultry explosion, two yellow spiritual lights from Shi Zhijian''s eyes fell on the red and blue shields, and then burst into a surging yellow whirlwind in midair, smashing the shields in front of Roy, and the aftermath also rolled Roy into it.


    Being caught in the Yellow whirlwind, the Roy people immediately screamed, and a large number of cracks appeared on her body, with a great potential to completely crack. Obviously, under the magic power of the evil king''s eyes, Shi Zhijian, with her powerful body of the demon family, could not carry it down at all.


    Seeing that the Roy''s body was about to completely crack, at this time, a fierce color flashed in the Roy''s eyes, and two strange blood lights lit up in her eyes. Then she took out a small black bottle from the storage ring, and poured a drop of Yin Hong''s blood into her mouth.


    After swallowing a drop of unnamed blood essence, the crack on Roy''s body instantly healed. At the same time, the true yuan breath in her body rose rapidly, directly climbing from the later stage of the demon king to the realm of the demon saint.


    As the true yuan in the body quickly climbed to the realm of the demon saint, the Roy people did not stop at this point, and climbed from the initial stage of the demon saint to the peak of the initial stage of the demon saint.


    "You are the first person under the holy order to force me to take the blood essence of the demon ancestor. Take your fate!"


    After Zhen Yuan''s cultivation reached the peak of the early stage of the demon saint, Roy''s temperament changed greatly. She was like a female demon emperor who reigned in the world. Her true demon Qi rolled like waves, directly shaking away the Yellow whirlwind outside her body. Then she raised her hand and patted it out in the air, making a blue handprint of about ten feet in size, sweeping towards Shi Zhijian.


    The blue handprint made by Roy people, although it looks only about ten feet in size, contains a lot of power. Before this handprint is completely close to Shi Zhijian, the space it passes through is all turned into fly ash, and the strong smell it emits is that Li Mu and Wu Liang not far away can''t help staring.


    "Well done, I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Feeling the destructive breath emanating from the blue handprint, Shi Zhijian was not disordered in the face of danger, but more warlike. He looked up with a roar, and a yellow figure behind him quickly appeared.


    The Yellow figure is more than ten feet tall. He looks majestic in yellow armor and crown, but his face is covered with a yellow fog, making people unable to see his true face.


    With the emergence of the Yellow figure, Shi Zhijian''s hands were sealed, and countless yellow runes appeared in his body, and finally condensed into a yellow light seal between his hands.


    "Undead evil king seal!"


    As soon as the yellow light print condensed into shape, Shi Zhijian''s tone was cold and a low cry. The Yellow figure behind him took the opportunity to slap out the yellow light print and slammed it together with the blue hand print in mid air.


    "Hum!!"


    Just listen to the explosion of the void, the immortal evil king''s seal and the blue handprint burst in midair, starting a circle of destructive law waves, like a huge mushroom cloud, directly swept into the sky, strangling the clouds within dozens of miles in the sky into nothingness, and the space did not know how much it was broken, as if it were extinct.


    "Good magic, just extraordinary cultivation, can actually cultivate a magic to this level, you are very good, but in front of absolute strength, you still have to die!"


    After her magic hit was blocked by Shi Zhijian, Roy''s eyes showed a different color, but this color soon turned into killing intent. She pinched her hands, condensed in front of her with a spirit of magic Saint level law, and soon turned into thousands of tricolor flying swords in midair.


    Each handle of these three color flying swords contains a strong force of the law of the three attributes of wind, thunder and fire. With the condensation and formation of many flying swords, Roy''s sleeve robe waved, thousands of flying swords suddenly turned into a torrent of flying swords in midair, with a devastating smell of the law of the holy way, sweeping towards the stone.


    "What a powerful force of law. I thought this guy Shi Zhijian could successfully kill the witch. It seems that he might have to leave his life!"


    Feeling the terror contained in thousands of tricolor flying swords, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in the air not far away.


    "It''s just right to die. Shi Zhijian''s cultivation talent is not below you. If he is allowed to grow, it will not be a good thing for you in the future. In addition, once he dies, the Revenge of fire relegation will be taken!"


    Wu Liang said coldly, unexpectedly hoping that Shi Zhijian would die in the hands of Roy.


    "Seven immortals, endless void!!"


    Seeing thousands of tricolor flying swords coming towards him, Shi Zhijian showed a rare prudence in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue with a crazy look on his face, and then spit out a mouthful of blood essence to form a strange blood Rune in midair.


    As Shi Zhijian raised his hand and punched it out, the bloody Rune immediately burst into thousands of bloody auras in mid air, and then annihilated the space hundreds of feet in front of him into nothingness. At the same time, a strong suction came out of the dark void, absorbing all the tricolor flying swords and disappearing

 Chapter 1691

    As thousands of tricolor flying swords were sucked into the void, the yellow light at the foot of Shi Zhijian flashed, and he floated behind the Roy people like a ghost, and took advantage of the Roy people''s unprepared, raised his hand and hit each other on the back with the immortal evil king''s seal.


    "The body method is good, but you want to sneak into me, think beautifully!"


    Seeing that the seal of the immortal evil king of Shi Zhijian was about to fall on the Roy people, she gave a cold low drink to the Luo people of Shi Zhijian with her back. She suddenly turned around, smashed the immortal evil king in midair with one palm, and then fell on the chest of Shi Zhijian.


    "Bang!!"


    One palm hit Shi Zhijian''s chest, and Shi Zhijian didn''t completely explode as Roy imagined, but scattered like smoke.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian, who was scattered by his palm, was not flesh and blood, the Roy people immediately screamed bad, but it was too late. Shi Zhijian''s body appeared silently behind her, and a long prepared evil king smashed his empty fist out and fell on her back.


    "Bang!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, in a punch that had been stored by Shi Zhijian for a long time, the Roy man immediately sprayed blood, and his clothes were completely shocked to pieces and became naked.


    "Blood mantra!!"


    As she was severely injured and her body was exposed to the public''s eyes, Roy immediately screamed in panic. At the same time, she turned her head, opened her mouth, spit out a bloody aura, fell on Shi Zhijian''s chest, and quickly drilled in.


    "Witch, what have you done to me!"


    Touching his chest, Shi Zhijian saw that nothing had happened and immediately shouted angrily. He punched again and fell on Roy''s left shoulder, beating Roy''s left shoulder bloody, and his body fell from mid air towards the ground.


    After being hit by the second punch of Shi Zhijian, the power of the demon saint on Roy''s body instantly declined, from the peak state of the early stage of the demon saint to the initial state of the demon monarch, which was worse than her original cultivation. It was obviously not lightly backfired, and Roy''s body instantly condensed a black magic armor, wrapping her delicate body.


    "Tell me what you did to me!"


    With a flash of yellow light, Shi Zhijian also fell to the ground, and a dark yellow spear came out of his hand, directly against the throat of Roy.


    "Hahaha, you can kill me if you have the ability. You can''t live if you kill me. You have been hit by the blood mantra of my Luocha emperor family. As long as I die, you will soon die of Yuan Shen exhaustion."


    Although he had become a prisoner of Shi Zhijian, the Roy people were not afraid, but laughed proudly.


    "What did you say! Blood mantra!"


    He touched his chest again, and Shi Zhijian''s face was extremely ugly. He tried to stab Roy''s spear in his hand, but he couldn''t stab it anymore.


    "Yes, it''s the blood mantra. Don''t waste your time trying to resolve it with the power of the original God. Your blood mantra was planted after I forcibly promoted my cultivation to the early stage of the demon saint. Before the early stage of the demon saint, you can''t even notice it. It has been integrated into the blood of your body and has flowed all over your body."


    "Even if your cultivation reaches the initial stage of the holy order, you can only see it. If you want to remove it, it is impossible unless you achieve great success in the holy order! By the way, it is useless for you to find someone else. Only I can solve this blood mantra."


    Roy sneered with pride.


    "Do you... Do you think I will believe you if you say so!"


    Under some entanglement, Shi Zhijian''s face soon cooled down. His spear pierced the skin on Roy''s neck, and a lot of blood flowed out of the wound.


    "You can''t believe me. Just do it. I''m just a very ordinary member of the luochadi clan. I''m afraid you''re like a favored man in your Beidou. It''s worth it to exchange my life for yours, at least in my opinion."


    Roy people bravely looked at Shi Zhijian with four eyes.


    "Shi Zhijian, if you accept your fate, I will avenge fire relegation today!!"


    Before Shi Zhijian had time to make a choice, at this time, Wu Liang, not far away, shouted loudly, then waved Wuji whisk, flew directly in front of Shi Zhijian, and waved the whisk and swept up towards Shi Zhijian.


    "Revenge? You really picked a good time, but you''re not qualified!"


    Seeing Wu Liang''s limitless whisk rolled towards him, Shi Zhijian waved his long gun violently and drew a yellow light blade in midair, which rushed Wu Liang to the limitless whisk in front of him and flew away. If it weren''t for the special refining material of limitless whisk, it would be destroyed directly if it was changed into a general Lingbao.


    "The law of yin and Yang, the transformation of heaven and earth!"


    As his infinite dust was rushed by Shi Zhijian, Wu Liang folded his hands. With the power of the law of yin and Yang in his body, a black-and-white yin-yang diagram instantly condensed in front of him.


    After the black-and-white yin-yang diagram condensed, the black-and-white yin-yang fish suddenly opened, turned into a black and white aura, and rushed towards the stone.


    The black-and-white aura contains the power of the two laws of yin and Yang respectively. As soon as it flew in front of Shi Zhijian, Shi Zhijian raised his hand and shot at the black-and-white yin-yang fish bone. However, under the control of Wu Liang, the black-and-white yin-yang fish quickly avoided it and spun around Shi Zhijian rapidly.


    Under the rapid rotation of the black-and-white yin-yang fish, a strange force of the integration of yin and Yang instantly enveloped Wu Liang and Roy. This strange force seemed to be able to dissolve everything in the world. After covering Shi Zhijian and Roy, both Shi Zhijian and Roy changed their faces.


    Especially the Roy people, she was seriously injured under her eyes and almost had no combat power. She was shrouded by the strange power transformed by Wu Liang''s magic power. She felt that her original God and flesh had a great tendency to melt into nothingness.


    "The law of yin and Yang is indeed mysterious, and this change can be derived from the alternation. However, under my evil law, everything is vanity, and the law and evil will live forever!"


    Feeling the strange power of the law of yin and Yang, Shi Zhijian soon calmed down. A powerful force of the law suddenly burst out in his body, directly shaking the black-and-white Yin and yang fish that were rotating rapidly around him into powder.


    As the black-and-white yin-yang fish was scattered, Wu Liang immediately sprayed blood at his mouth and retreated more than ten feet. Obviously, his magic power of law was broken, and he was also seriously backfired.


    "Shi Zhijian, let me fight with you!!"


    Seeing Wu Liang injured by Shi Zhijian with his own eyes, Li Mu knew that he could no longer stand still. His body flashed in situ and appeared in front of Shi Zhijian in a blink.


    "Li Mu, you also want to avenge the dead soul of the rosefinch!"


    Looking at Li Mu who moved horizontally in front of him, Shi Zhijian asked with a complex look.


    "Yes, Huo relegation is not only my friend, but also saved me many times. He is my lifesaver. He died in your hands. I must take your head and sacrifice his dead soul with blood!"


    Li Mu didn''t beat around the Bush and directly admitted.


    "Hahaha, since you want revenge, why did you save me before and let me be demonized into a demon servant by the old demon head? It saves you so much effort."


    Shi Zhijian sneered.


    "It''s different. You and I are all human beings. In front of the demon family, we naturally have to share the same spirit. Besides, the strong have their own dignity. If you are killed by the demon family in an open and aboveboard battle, I will never meddle, but I can''t tolerate demonizing you into a walking demon servant."


    "In addition, as I have said before, you are my strongest opponent among my peers. Looking at Beidou, among my many enemies, I don''t pay attention to even Qu jianxie, but your Shi Zhijian has this capital, which makes me regard you as my strongest opponent!"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "Hahahaha, there is a strong man with the dignity of a strong man. Thank you for treating me, Shi Zhijian, as an opponent. I am also the same. Among my peers, only you, Li Mu, are qualified to let me pay attention. Since you want to fight today, I will fight with you. I, Shi Zhijian, have no fear!"


    Shi Zhijian said with a long gun in his hand, pointing directly at Li Mu

 Chapter 1692

    "You''ve been through a series of wars, and you''re not at your peak right now. I, Li Mu, don''t want to take advantage of you. Please cultivate yourself, and then let''s fight again!"


    Being pointed out by Shi Zhijian''s spear, Li Mu didn''t take action at this point. On the contrary, he was quite a gentleman and suggested.


    "Hahaha, you look down on me. Although I have experienced a series of wars, you have urged emperor soldiers many times before, and the loss in my body is no less than me!"


    Shi Zhijian didn''t care about Li Mu''s gentleman''s words, but said proudly.


    "Since you know that I have a lot of losses, let''s cultivate together. Anyway, this war can''t be avoided. What''s your hurry!"


    Li Mu knew that Shi Zhijian wanted to fight directly with him, but he didn''t care. Instead, he sat down on his knees and began to recover the lost Zhenyuan in his body.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so calm and calm, Shi Zhijian showed an unexpected look in his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed at the Roy man beside him, and applied a sealing method to seal the Roy man. Then the space in his hand flickered, and a force of space rolled out of his palm, and he directly took the Roy man in.


    "Domain space, I didn''t expect you to cultivate domain space!"


    Looking at the scene of Shi Zhijian receiving people out of thin air, Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "Why, I''ll allow you to cultivate space in the field, but I can''t do it with Shi Zhijian, hum!"


    He gave a cold hum to Li Mu, and then Shi Zhijian quickly sat down cross legged and began to recover the loss of Zhenyuan in his body.


    As time went by, more than 2000 disciples of the nine star Buddha domain and hundreds of thousands of new disciples of the Beidou League, led by Li Niantian and others, also rushed to the square of the city master''s mansion.


    Looking at Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, who sat cross legged on the square to regulate their breath and recover their true yuan, Li Tianming and others all showed strange colors. However, after they asked Wu Liang, who was also healing not far from the side, they understood what was going on between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian.


    "Brother Niantian, this Shi Zhijian, I once heard my uncle say that in the Qingfeng mountain of the Xiao family, my father finally met the strongest opponent for my mother to attend the matchmaking meeting. This is Shi Zhijian, the heir of the evil king."


    "Although my father''s cultivation has become more and more exquisite over the years, I don''t think this stone is weak. Let''s just rush up and get rid of this guy."


    After learning about the battle between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, Li anqing said to Li Niantian beside her that Li Niantian was hundreds of years older than Li Anqing in terms of age, but in terms of seniority, she and Li Niantian were of the same generation, so she called each other brother.


    "An Qing, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Uncle Zu and Shi Zhijian are a gentleman''s battle. We rely on many people to fight together. I believe uncle Zu will never allow it."


    Li Niantian said embarrassed about Li Anqing''s proposal.


    "That is, based on my understanding of brother Li, he disdains doing this kind of thing most. It''s only natural for the demon clan, but Shi Zhijian is also one of our Beidou people. We are indeed invincible in doing so."


    Xiao Kuan also echoed with the opening, but also did not agree with Li Anqing''s proposal.


    "But this Shi Zhijian is very powerful. I heard that even Naqu jianxie was not his opponent in those years. What if my father lost? In front of so many people in the Beidou League, how shameless it would be if he lost."


    Seeing that Li Niantian, Xiao Kuan and others were opposed, Li anqing still said with some uneasiness.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How can our father lose? Don''t worry, even if this sword is evil, our father can defeat it."


    "Besides, even if our father really lost, it''s no big deal. Winning or losing is a routine matter of the army. I believe my father still has the ability to bear this, as long as his life is not in danger."


    Li Tianming suddenly said, and also flicked Li Anqing''s forehead to show punishment.


    Before Li anqing had time to speak again, at this time, not far away, Li Mu and Shi Zhijian closed their knees and opened their eyes almost at the same time. Both of them recuperated themselves to their peak.


    "Li Mu, if I were someone else, I wouldn''t talk nonsense, but you saved me not long ago. For me, it''s also a lifesaver."


    "Shi Zhijian has always been clear-cut between gratitude and resentment. If you save my life, I will accept your favor. Before the war, I will make it clear whether this time is a decisive victory or a life and death?"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Shi Zhijian asked coldly.


    "There''s no need to be sincere. In front of the demon clan, it''s nothing. Our battle is decisive, and it''s also life and death!"


    Li Mu sneered back.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be merciless!"


    Shi Zhijian said, raised his hand and patted the ground, and the whole person flew directly into the air. Li Mu saw the same, and his body movement also quickly flew into the air, facing Shi Zhijian face to face.


    "Kill!!"


    After looking at each other for a moment, Shi Zhijian took the lead. The dark yellow spear in his hand soared in yellow aura, and a gun took up illusory gun shadows in midair and stabbed Li Mu everywhere. Shi Zhijian''s gun seemed ordinary, but in fact it injected his powerful force of evil law, and his power was very strong.


    In the face of a shot from Shi Zhijian, the thunder light on Li Mu''s fists soared, directly prompting the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, and blasted at the spear from Shi Zhijian.


    I saw Li Mu''s fists waving constantly, forming countless blue fist shadows in midair, and the gun shadow stabbed by Shi Zhijian exploded together in midair, and suddenly there was a sound after sound of explosions, shattering the space in all directions.


    Ling Li void, although all the spaces in all directions burst into pieces, this did not affect the fight between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian. Both of them were semi holy cultivation, and both of them were emperor level inheritance, which was their opponents.


    The battle between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. For Li Mu, the hundreds of thousands of people present were all clear, and Shi Zhijian also had many people who knew the horror of these two people. For such a peak battle that can be called under the holy order, they were not willing to shift their eyes for a moment.


    "Law, evil reincarnation!"


    After hitting Li Mu''s great wilderness thunder emperor fist for hundreds of times in a row, Shi Zhijian''s long gun suddenly rotated, and then stabbed a yellow law vortex in midair, like a whirlpool of reincarnation, with strong suction, and hit Li Mu head-on.


    "Law, void generates electricity!"


    Seeing the Yellow vortex coming towards him, Li Mu gathered the power of the law of thunder on his right fist, and then hit it straight out, hitting a blue ocean of thunder and lightning in midair, like the sea of thunder and robbery on the nine days, and crashing against the Yellow vortex.


    "Hum!!"


    Just listen to the explosion of the void, the Yellow law vortex and the vast ocean of thunder and lightning burst out, and turned into a powerful law wave in midair, sweeping in all directions. Shi Zhijian saw his body move, and once again exercised his body method like a ghost, quickly avoiding the impact of the law wave.


    Li Mu''s reaction was no slower than that of Shi Zhijian. His body shape changed into a golden winged ROC bird about ten feet in size. With his wings spread, he dodged under the impact of the air wave of self rule in an instant. Not only that, he also rushed towards Shi Zhijian.


    As soon as he avoided the impact of the law with his body method, before Shi Zhijian had time to stabilize his body, the golden winged ROC bird transformed by Li Mu came to the top of his head, stretched out a sharp claw like a blade, and grabbed it at his spirit.


    "Magic escape!!"


    Looking at the golden claws closer and closer to him, Shi Zhijian immediately snorted, and saw his body suddenly empty, turning into black shadows, shooting in all directions.


    "I didn''t expect that you, too evil sect, regarded yourself as an evil sect and could actually use the body method and magic power of the evil sect, but even so, it''s not as fast as my sky!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian who turned into a demon and fled, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC bird disdained with a sneer. With the golden aura rising on his body, he quickly flashed in midair. In the blink of an eye, dozens of black shadows were defeated into nothingness, leaving only one black shadow.


    Li Mu knew that the only black shadow must be Shi Zhijian''s Buddha. Without stopping, he urged the sky to move rapidly to the top of the head of the last black shadow again, and grabbed a claw on the shoulder of the black shadow

 Chapter 1693

    "Get out of here!!"


    As his shoulder was caught by the claw of the golden winged ROC, the black shadow of Shi Zhijian immediately roared, and then a strong force of law broke out in his body, forcibly shaking the claws of the golden winged ROC.


    "Eyes of the evil king!"


    After shaking the claws of the golden winged ROC, two yellow lights gathered in Shi Zhijian''s eyes again, and then his eyes opened, and the two yellow eyes turned into essence, like two swords out of their scabbards, straight to the head of the golden winged ROC.


    Shi Zhijian, the evil king''s eyes, attacked extremely fast. Before Li Mu''s golden winged ROC had time to use the sky to quickly avoid, two yellow eyes had approached the golden winged ROC.


    "Rule, shield of dark ice!!"


    Seeing that it was too late to avoid, Li Mu''s Dapeng bird opened its mouth and immediately drank, accompanied by a force of law from Yin to cold condensing out in front of him. A glittering and translucent ice shield instantly condensed and formed, blocking the attack of two yellow eyes.


    "Yiyiyi!!!"


    Although the ice crystal shield transformed by the magic power of Li Mu''s law blocked two yellow eyes, the power of the evil king''s eyes of the stone''s hardness was so powerful that it was unimaginable that two gravure prints were shot on the ice crystal shield, and it continued to deepen, and it also made a Yiyi sound, splashing countless ice debris, and it was about to penetrate completely.


    "Heaven and earth thunder!"


    Before the evil king''s eyes completely broke his dark ice shield, the golden winged ROC bird made another beep. At the same time, there was a deafening thunder in the sky, followed by a blue lightning, which broke through the air, and then quickly fell towards the stone.


    Seeing the blue lightning falling vertically towards him, Shi Zhijian waved his long gun violently, stabbed a dazzling yellow gun shadow, and defeated the blue lightning in midair. At this time, the two yellow lights in the eyes of the evil king finally completely collapsed the ice crystal shield.


    After the collapse of ice crystal shield, two yellow eyes immediately shot in front of the golden winged ROC bird, and it was about to completely fall on the golden winged ROC. Suddenly, a layer of golden Rune gauze appeared on the golden winged ROC''s body surface, and the yellow eyes were caught again.


    "The real devil is absolutely unique, break it for me!"


    After holding the yellow eyes with the golden Rune gauze, the golden winged ROC snorted again. This time, the space outside his body was completely distorted, and an invisible force formed a field outside his body, forcibly crushing the two yellow eyes.


    Seeing that his evil king''s eyes were broken by Li Mu silently, Shi Zhijian shook his yellow spear and stabbed it at the golden winged ROC bird. However, the spear he stabbed was the same as the evil king''s eyes. Before it was close to Li Mu, it was distorted by the invisible field outside Li Mu''s body. If it weren''t for the unusual refining material of the Yellow spear, it might have been twisted on the spot.


    However, although the Yellow spear was not broken, Shi Zhijian failed to pull it back. The Yellow spear was like falling into a quagmire, in a dilemma.


    "Shi Zhijian, your evil king''s eyes are really good!"


    With a flash of golden light, the golden winged ROC bird turned into Li Mu''s statue again. Li Mu sneered at Shi Zhijian. Then his hands were sword fingers, and golden sword Qi flew out of his hands. Then he combined into a huge golden sword wheel in midair, rotating and beheading Shi Zhijian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Shi Zhijian, who was in a hurry to pull out his long gun, saw the golden sword wheel coming towards him, and his face immediately changed. He held the gun in his left hand and punched with his right hand. He suddenly punched in the air, and hit a yellow fist shadow in midair. With an invincible momentum of terror, he fell on the golden sword wheel.


    "Boom!!"


    The golden sword wheel seemed extremely sharp, but after being punched by the Yellow fist shadow, it exploded with the Yellow fist shadow, and turned into a law storm in midair, spreading in all directions.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing the law storm impact towards him, Shi Zhijian''s real yuan movement in his body turned to the limit. The spear in his hand suddenly shook, and a violent force of law poured into the Yellow spear along his hand, and then shattered the invisible real demon Jedi.


    After shattering the real demon Jedi, Shi Zhijian grabbed the Yellow spear and suddenly flashed, retreating hundreds of feet away to avoid the impact of the law storm.


    Compared with Shi Zhijian''s hurried escape, Li Mu was much more relaxed. He walked across the river and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he was already a hundred feet away.


    "Li Mu, if we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat even if we fight for another three days and three nights. I think we should simply stop working so hard, and take out our most powerful magic powers to quickly decide the victory or defeat!"


    Looking at Li Mu across the air, Shi Zhijian suggested impatiently.


    "Just what I want, the combination of war and magic!"


    Li Mu agreed to Shi Zhijian''s suggestion without thinking about it. He said that the power of the law in his body surged, and eight black shadows quickly condensed out from behind him, and then merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s combination of war and magic, the true yuan breath on his body soared all the way, directly from the semi holy realm to the perfect realm at the beginning of the holy stage. At the same time, the power of the holy way radiated from his body unreservedly, stirring the clouds of heaven and earth for a time, and condensing a six arm magic phase nearly ten feet high behind him.


    Looking at Li Mu''s strong cultivation, Shi Zhijian''s face became unprecedentedly dignified. He pointed his spear to the sky, and a strange yellow mark in the middle of his eyebrow instantly condensed into shape.


    With the condensation and formation of the yellow mark on the eyebrow, the blood in Shi Zhijian''s body instantly boiled, and the Yellow aura behind him shone, and the Yellow figure that appeared not long ago condensed again.


    The Yellow figure is ten feet long. He wears a crown and yellow armor. He exudes a momentum of arrogance and arrogance. Before it exerts its magic power, the powerful breath emanating from his body and the holy word emanating from the six arm magic behind Li Mu collide in midair.


    The breath emitted by the Yellow figure was no different from the magic of heaven, and it was comparable to the holy order. With the two powerful breath fighting in midair, an invisible energy wave suddenly surged in midair.


    The strength of this energy wave has completely exceeded the realm of transcendence and reached the level of the holy order, which made all the Beidou League disciples nearby show a deep shock.


    Before reaching the holy level, they have combat power no less than that of the holy level. People at this level are the supreme existence of their peers. You should know that with the breakthrough of cultivation to the realm of true king, the combat power of the cultivator is a qualitative leap for each big realm of cultivation. The higher the cultivation realm, the greater the gap.


    The existence of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, who can cross the holy level to fight against the enemy, is not much in the cultivation world, and it can even be said to be very rare. The existence of the extraordinary realm at the peak of the late real king, cross the level to fight against the extraordinary power, relying on the advantages of skill and magic, maybe some people can do it, but the difficulty of fighting the holy level has increased many times.


    After all, the holy order characters have gone far in the understanding of the law, which is far from being comparable to the extraordinary characters who have first seen the law, but Li Mu and Shi Zhijian have done it. It is difficult for such characters to see one person on weekdays, but now there are two people at the same time. No wonder the people who are watching will be shocked by their hearts.


    "Kill!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu raised his hand and offered the Donghuang bell. His body movement was integrated with the six arm Buddha magic behind him, making the six arm method, which was ten feet in size, into essence. At the same time, he held the Donghuang bell in his hand, stepped out in the void, and rushed to Shi Zhijian.


    "Never die in a hundred battles, evil king Faxiang!"


    Looking at the six armed demon filled with holy power coming towards him, Shi Zhijian shouted angrily, and then merged with the Yellow figure behind him.


    With the integration of Shi Zhijian, the Yellow figure of the original illusory body instantly turned into substance and a real evil king. At the same time, he held a spear and rushed towards the magic phase of the six armed sky with a towering rage.


    In the blink of an eye, the six armed demon he and the evil king Faxiang fought together in mid air. Li Mu''s six armed demon shook his hand and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell, while Shi Zhijian''s evil king Faxiang stabbed out the Yellow spear in his hand, and the two magic soldiers shook hard in mid air.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang through the sky and earth, and the Eastern imperial bell was stabbed by a yellow spear, and a dark yellow gas gushed out of it. Each ray of the dark yellow gas was as heavy as a million, directly collapsing a large area of space, causing unimaginable destructive power.


    "What a dark yellow bell, it can withstand the edge of my evil king gun without losing the slightest bit. It seems that you are also a real treasure!"


    A gun failed to break the defense of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and a trace of accident appeared in the eyes of the evil king Faxiang. Li Mu''s heart was more shocked than Shi Zhijian''s when he heard that the so-called evil king gun in Shi Zhijian''s hand was actually a real magic weapon.


    The Yellow spear looks simple and dark yellow. From the appearance, it will never be associated with Tongtian Lingbao, but Shi Zhijian''s words clearly show that this evil king spear is a Tongtian Lingbao.


    "You have good eyesight. I''m a treasure of heaven and earth shaking xuanhuang bell! What about yours?"


    While controlling the Eastern imperial bell to resist the edge of the evil king''s gun, Li Mu asked.


    "Tongtian Lingbao, immortal evil king gun! This is my refining method of Tongtian Lingbao, which has been inherited by my taixie sect for more than 100000 years. I didn''t expect that among Lingbao of the same level, your broken bell is so powerful, and it''s really Tongtian Lingbao!"


    Raising his hand, he fired the Donghuang bell, and Shi Zhijian pointed his long gun at Li Mudao.


    "Hahaha, you are indeed my strongest opponent. Unexpectedly, even Benming Lingbao is at the level of Tongtian Lingbao like my Donghuang bell. Good, good, so that we can fight happily and fairly!!"


    Li Mu burst out laughing, and then he raised his hand to recall the Donghuang clock, and inspired a fairy array on the Donghuang clock that can be shaped, turning the Donghuang clock into a yellow halberd.


    "Thirty six style kill, thunder nine Xiao!"


    Holding the halberd painted by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the power of the law of thunder in Li Mu''s body worked frantically. He opened his mouth and shouted. The thunder light of the halberd painted by the Eastern Emperor soared in his hand. With a halberd raised, countless lightning beams connected to the sky and the earth broke out, and rushed towards Shi Zhijian, with earth shaking momentum.


    "The evil king''s nine gun robbers are doomed!"


    Seeing the lightning beams coming towards him from heaven to earth, Shi Zhijian''s long gun move suddenly changed. He raised his hand and stabbed it out, forming a hundred feet long yellow gun shadow in midair. With the momentum of indomitable momentum, he pierced dozens of lightning beams in a row and rushed directly in front of Li mu.


    "Good marksmanship, thunder curtain Tianhua!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian''s gun was so domineering, he broke the killing moves of his own great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, and even killed him in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, the halberd in his hand suddenly drew in front of him, and a sky to earth blue lightning light curtain condensed in front of him, blocking the edge of the yellow gun shadow.


    The gun shadow made by Shi Zhijian''s domineering shot was very sharp. As soon as it fell on the blue lightning light curtain, it stabbed out visible cracks on the lightning light curtain, with a great potential to penetrate the lightning light curtain.


    Li Mu naturally wouldn''t let Shi Zhijian hurt himself so easily. In his hand, Fang Tianhua halberd slashed sideways, and a blue thunder blade flew out of the air, cutting the yellow gun shadow in two at the waist, breaking it into pieces in midai

 Chapter 1694

    After a halberd cut and exploded the yellow gun shadow, Li Mu''s foot flashed golden light, rushed directly towards Shi Zhijian, and once again performed the great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, launching an attack towards Shi Zhijian.


    Shi Zhijian is worthy of being at the same level as Li Mu. The evil king gun in his hand makes him superb. Like Li Mu''s great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, he also has a set of shooting methods matching the evil king gun.


    Shi Zhijian''s marksmanship is open and close, and the attack is overbearing and fierce. Li Mu thinks that the great wasteland Leidi halberd method is exquisite enough, but under Shi Zhijian''s marksmanship, he doesn''t take advantage of it in a short time.


    With the passage of time, the battle between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian became more and more intense. They fought from the ground to midair, and then from midair to the ground. The battlefield continued to shift.


    After the battlefield of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian has been transferred hundreds of times, the whole city of Shuyu has basically been destroyed. Although this city of Shuyu is only a medium-sized city of cultivation, the whole city is dozens of miles around, and there are countless buildings in the city. But even so, it can''t stand the aftereffects of the battle between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian. The ruins are scattered everywhere.


    "This stone is really strong. I can fight with my father for so long, but I still don''t see any flaws. If my father doesn''t kill him today, it will be more difficult to kill him when he advances to the realm of the holy way in the future!"


    Looking at the fighting situation between Li Mu and Shi Zhijian, Li Tianming said with worry. With the time of Li Mu and Shi Zhijian fighting, Wu Liang and Jin Zhen also recovered from their injuries and stood with Li Tianming and others.


    "Shi Zhijian is no weaker than his master in terms of skill, magic power, and even the Lingbao in his hand. If he wants to win or lose this fight, he can only see who has strong Zhenyuan in his body and can persist to the end. I really want to help his master get rid of this great enemy."


    Jin Jimu stared at Shi Zhijian with naked eyes, and said helplessly.


    "Never, Lao Jin, with brother Li''s temper, if you take action, he will definitely be very angry. We''d better wait and see it change."


    Wu Liang patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder.


    "Of course I know. If I hadn''t been here, I would have gone forward and destroyed the stone. I haven''t forgotten the enemy of fire relegation!"


    Jin Zhen clenched his fists, and his eyes showed a trace of forbearance.


    "The nine robbers of the evil king turn into annihilation!"


    Fang Tianhua halberd, which was chopped down by Li Mu, was repelled by a gun, and the yellow fog in the face of the evil king FA that Shi Zhijian had turned into was completely dissipated, revealing a face exactly like Shi Zhijian. He opened his mouth and immediately drank, and drew a circle in the void with a long gun in his hand at Li Mu.


    I saw a yellow force of law flying out of the evil king''s gun, and soon formed a yellow aperture of more than ten feet in midair, flying to the top of Li Mu''s head at an invisible speed.


    As soon as the Yellow aperture came to the top of Li Mu''s head, it immediately burst out a dazzling yellow spiritual light, and then a circular light curtain burst out from the Yellow aperture, covering Li Mu''s whole person in it, as if it turned into a yellow spiritual light channel, just covering Li Mu.


    "When!! when!!"


    After being covered by the yellow light curtain, Li Mu waved the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand continuously and fell on the golden light curtain. However, what made Li Mu speechless was that the energy contained in the yellow light curtain was too strange. Even if the halberd of the square sky painting transformed by the Eastern Emperor bell was split on it, it could not be split at all.


    Whenever Li Mu chopped the halberd in his hand on the yellow light curtain, the surface of the yellow light curtain would be covered with a circle of impressions like water waves, which directly unloaded the attack power of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    After splitting out more than a dozen times in a row and failing to break through the yellow light, even Qiang Ru Li Mu couldn''t help but change his face. He wanted to fly out of the top exit of the yellow light curtain, but when he looked up, he found that the hole originally made by the yellow aperture had been closed for some time.


    "Li Mu, it''s time to end, immortal evil king seal!"


    After trapping Li Mu in the yellow light curtain, Shi Zhijian dodged and came not far in front of Li Mu. His right hand held a gun, and his left hand quickly formed a Dharma seal. With countless yellow runes pouring out of his body, he soon gathered into a light seal on his left Dharma seal, which is the most famous supreme strong Dharma of the Tai Xie sect, the seal of the immortal evil king.


    With the sound of Shi Zhijian, his left hand suddenly shot out in the space, and he saw a yellow light seal annihilating the void, rushing towards Li mufei with a destructive breath. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Li Mu''s body, and was about to fall on the yellow light curtain.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the terror emanating from the immortal evil king, Li Mu secretly screamed bad. He took a deep breath, and the halberd in his hand turned into the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then sent out a harsh bell.


    As the Donghuang bell rang, an invisible rhyme of time suddenly emanated from the Donghuang bell and swept away in all directions.


    The invisible material of time rhyme, the yellow light curtain that trapped plum wood, could not stop it, and was directly penetrated by it, fell on the undead evil king seal, and gave the undead evil king seal forcibly.


    "Give me a raise!!"


    After fixing the attack of the undead evil king seal with the rhyme of time, Li Mu raised his hand a little, and with the lighting of a fairy array on the Donghuang clock, the shape of the Donghuang clock instantly soared, from the original size of only three feet to dozens of feet, which supported the golden light curtain that trapped Li Mu, but it did not break.


    "Broken!!"


    Controlling the Donghuang bell to soar to more than ten feet in size, Li Mu flew to the top of the Donghuang clock, and opened his mouth to drink immediately again. He saw that the Donghuang clock soared again, this time up to a hundred feet in size, and finally burst the yellow light curtain with a click.


    "Law, void thunder lock!"


    With the power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong exploding behind the yellow light, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at Shi Zhijian not far away. With the fluctuation of the void outside Shi Zhijian, dozens of blue chains transformed by Lei Dao''s law broke through the air and appeared, winding around Shi Zhijian''s body.


    In the face of Li Mu''s sudden attack, Shi Zhijian''s face changed slightly. He kept waving the evil king gun in his hand, chopping out yellow light blades outside his body, cutting off the lightning chains. However, to his surprise, the lightning chains he cut off were all turned into black fog after breaking, quickly enveloping it in it.


    "Ah!!"


    Covered by the black fog cage, Shi Zhijian soon made a painful roar. These black fog are all the breath of death, with the domineering effect of destroying the life machine.


    Although Shi Zhijian''s cultivation is strong, his skin on his body surface is still aging rapidly under the close cover of the gas of death. The gas of the law of death is like the maggot of tarsal bone. Once it is stained, it is difficult to get rid of it. Shi Zhijian has no choice but to fully stimulate the blood in his body and temporarily resist the erosion of these gas of death with vigorous vitality.


    "Evil realm, open it to me!!"


    After temporarily resisting the erosion of the force of the law of death in his body, Shi Zhijian''s external space fluctuated, and all the death black gas surrounding him was sucked into the void and disappeared.


    "Law space!"


    Looking at the power of the death law that he was swallowed, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Li Mu, do you have the courage to enter my evil realm and fight me?"


    Although the power of the law of death in his body is still a trouble, Shi Zhijian, who forcibly suppressed the town, did not mean to admit defeat. The space outside his body was distorted for a while, and a yellow door of space quickly appeared, which is the door to his domain space.


    "Hahaha, are you sure you want me to enter your field space, so you may end the battle ahead of time."


    Looking at the door of space in front of Shi Zhijian, Li Mu smiled without anger.


    "It''s really boastful. If you can persist in my evil field for a long time, I, Shi Zhijian, will admit defeat!"


    Shi Zhijian sneered.


    "OK, but in my opinion, it doesn''t need a stick of incense at all. Half a stick of incense is enough!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed their brilliance with a low drink, and then turned into a remnant shadow and directly rushed into the yellow door of space. Shi Zhijian saw that Li Mu actually dared to enter his own field space, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a sneer, and then he also plunged into the door of space.


    "It''s over, brother Li, he''s too impulsive. How can he enter the other party''s domain space so rashly? In the other party''s domain space, it''s completely up to the other party, and the laws of heaven and earth are controlled by the other party!"


    As Li Mu and Shi Zhijian disappeared in midair, Xiao Kuan couldn''t help but be shocked and said among the Beidou League disciples watching from a distance.


    "My uncle is really impulsive. He went in when he was stimulated by the other party''s words. He also cultivated domain space himself. Don''t he know the power of domain space?"


    Like Xiao Kuan, Xiao Yan is very worried about Li Mu''s entry into Shi Zhijian''s field space. In fact, it is not just the two of them, but also Li Tianming, Li Anqing, Luo Jiajing and most of the Beidou disciples.


    "It''s not urgent to fight, but it''s urgent for you to watch the frame. You think my master is brainless. Domain space is indeed very dangerous for others, and it''s not difficult to cross levels to kill enemies in domain space, but this is an exception for my master."


    Seeing that Xiao Yan and others were worried, Jin Zhen said with a sly smile on his face. Instead of worrying about Li Mu, he also had some schadenfreude.


    "Just look at it. You know, nothing is absolute in the cultivation world."


    Like Jin Zhen, Wu Liang is not worried about Li Mu entering the field of Shi Zhijian at all. Obviously, he is very confident in Li Mu, which makes Li Tianming and others who were originally worried about Li Mu''s safety appear different.


    "This is your realm space, the realm of evil?"


    In a pale yellow space, Li Mu looked around, and then looked at Shi Zhijian road not far in front of him with a smile.


    This yellow space is Shi Zhijian''s domain space. Under the scanning of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, he found that this independent space is not only 60 or 70 miles, but also much smaller than his blood demon heaven.


    "Yes, you actually have the courage to enter my field. You will let you know that this is the worst decision you have made in your life, the thunder of evil!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had entered his own field space, he was so calm and self-confident that Shi Zhijian raised his hand to the sky with murderous eyes, accompanied by thunder in the yellow clouds in the sky, followed by blue thunder in the yellow clouds.


    Under the dark control of Shi Zhijian, all the thunder lights in the clouds soon fell. These yellow thunder lights looked countless, like a storm, and all fell head-on towards Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Facing the attack of yellow lightning, Li Mu directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell. He saw that the mouth of the Donghuang bell was upside down, and endless dark yellow gas gushed out of it, rushing back towards the thunder and lightning, and soon hedged with many yellow lightning.


    Just listen to the sound of thunder and lightning, a large number of yellow thunder and lightning directly burst into pieces after contacting the dark yellow gas. The force of law formed after the explosion annihilated the dark yellow gas into nothingness. However, with the continuous pouring of the dark yellow gas in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, these yellow thunder and lightning did not gain any upper hand

 Chapter 1695

    "Evil ways kill heaven!"


    Seeing many yellow lightning, Li Mu couldn''t help it. The light of Shi Zhijian''s mind flashed wildly, followed by the yellow clouds in the sky. All the Yellow lightning gathered together, and finally formed a hundred feet long lightning spear.


    Although the thunder and lightning spear is condensed by thunder and lightning, the smell of law emitted is not the smell of law of thunder attribute, but the evil law of Shi Zhijian.


    The law of evil is different from the law of five elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. This is a rare law of different attributes. Like space and time, it is not within the five elements, nor is it in Yin and Yang. It is a unpredictable law.


    As the Yellow spear condensed into shape, Shi Zhijian stepped out and flew to the top of the Yellow spear, and then stamped on it with a foot.


    Being stamped by Shi Zhijian, the Yellow spear with the size of 100 feet suddenly fell, and the target was plum wood below.


    Looking at the Yellow spear falling towards him like a pillar of the sky, Li Mu raised his hand solemnly and patted the Donghuang bell above his head. He saw that seven or eight fairy arrays on the Donghuang bell lit up at the same time, and then the Donghuang bell turned into a yellow light curtain, facing the spear edge of the Yellow spear.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from the yellow light curtain melted by the Eastern imperial bell, but the hundred foot long yellow spear fell on the yellow light curtain, and aroused a powerful energy wave.


    The yellow light curtain is transformed by the Eastern imperial bell. The carcass of the Eastern imperial bell is the essence of dark yellow, and its hardness is the most in the world. Although the power of the spear transformed by the stone''s hard magic is amazing, it can''t be destroyed.


    However, although the yellow light curtain of the Eastern imperial bell was not broken, it continued to sink down after bearing the power of the Yellow giant gun, getting closer and closer to Li Mu on the ground.


    "What a powerful attack, it seems that in this evil field, Shi Zhijian''s combat power has really increased by more than a star and a half!"


    Seeing the yellow light curtain getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. However, before he had time to fight back, he found that the space around him suddenly twisted and deformed, and squeezed frantically towards him in the center.


    Without Li Mu thinking more, he also knows that the means of space squeeze is secretly controlled by Shi Zhijian. In this evil field, the other party can control the force of law at will, and space law is no exception. At the moment, Li Mu is desperately urging Zhenyuan in his body to hold the light curtain of Donghuang bell, and he simply can''t spare his hand to resist the squeeze of space.


    "Li Mu, you will definitely lose today. As I said, it is the worst decision you have made for you to enter my evil field. However, if you can die in my evil field, you will die unjustly!"


    The light of eyebrow''s spiritual awareness soared, and Shi Zhijian opened his mouth to attack Li Mu''s spiritual path while controlling the Yellow giant gun under him and the space around Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, you think you can beat me like this. It''s a joke. I Li Mu never do anything uncertain!"


    Although facing the double pressure, Li Mu didn''t mean to give up, but laughed. He saw a flash of blood in his eyebrows, and the eye of cause and effect suddenly appeared.


    With the emergence of the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu immediately separated a part of the truth and injected it into the eye of cause and effect. Under the injection of a large number of truth, the eye of cause and effect suddenly lit up a dazzling bloody aura, and then a force of space erupted from it.


    "Hum!!"


    With the violent shaking of the whole evil field, the space squeezed by Li Mu''s body was completely broken, and then turned into strands of pure spatial force, which was absorbed by the eye of cause and effect.


    After absorbing the power of space around the body, a powerful force of space surged out of the eye of cause and effect again, and condensed into a bloody space vortex dozens of feet in the air in front of Li Mu.


    As soon as the space vortex condensed and formed, it spun rapidly, and a strong suction gushed out of it, spreading in all directions.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!!"


    As the master, Shi Zhijian couldn''t be clearer about the change of his own domain space. He found that his own domain space was actually melting and disintegrating rapidly, and all the space forces were surging towards the bloody space vortex in front of Li Mu, which was obviously extracting space forces.


    The essence of domain space is the power of space. If the power of space in one space is absorbed, the space will eventually be completely broken and finally return to the nothingness world.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect had such a wonderful effect. Shi Zhijian''s face became extremely gloomy. He quickly withdrew his magic power and moved horizontally in front of the bloody vortex in front of Li Mu.


    "Evil law, space imprisonment!"


    As soon as he flew to the bloody vortex, Shi Zhijian opened his mouth and immediately drank. He pinched his hands and made two decisions against the bloody vortex that was furiously rolling the power of space.


    With the surge of two yellow auras, the space outside the blood vortex instantly solidified. A transparent mask transformed by the power of invisible space completely covered the whole blood vortex, and prevented the blood vortex from absorbing the power of space in the field of evil.


    However, before Shi Zhijian could breathe a sigh of relief, Li Mu made another action that made Shi Zhijian almost want to die. Unexpectedly, Li Mu released a huge bloody vortex in another direction and continued to absorb the power of space in the field of evil.


    "Li Mu, you are trying to force me to die!"


    His body moved, and Shi Zhijian moved horizontally to the second bloody vortex. He angrily scolded Li Mu and performed the art of space imprisonment again.


    "I have made it clear to you long ago that our battle is not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also a matter of life and death. Don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Shi Zhijian came to the second bloody vortex, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and shot out a Jin Geng sword, breaking through the space barrier outside the first bloody vortex.


    As the space barrier was broken, the bloody vortex in it immediately began to suck up the power of space in the field of evil.


    Although Shi Zhijian has the magic power of imprisoning space, his imprisoning speed is far less than Li Mu''s destruction speed. Not long after, Shi Zhijian''s field space collapsed and collapsed, and it is not far from completely returning to nothingness.


    "Poof!!"


    As Li Mu destroyed most of his field space, Shi Zhijian immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the force of the law of death was still suppressed in his body. In addition, the field space of his life was destroyed by Li Mu, and his injuries piled up, and immediately broke out, causing him to suffer unimaginable damage.


    "Undead evil king seal!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Shi Zhijian didn''t sit on the ground and wait for death. He didn''t care that he had collapsed most of the field space. He directly attacked Li Mu with the seal of the immortal evil king, and actually planned to try his best to fight with Li Mu again.


    "Shi Zhijian, I didn''t want to kill you when the magic robbery broke out, but I have to repay the Revenge of Huo di. Take your life!"


    Looking at Shi Zhijian, who was already in a dying struggle, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. With a heavy bell ringing, a time rhyme rolled out of the Donghuang bell in an instant, sweeping towards Shi Zhijian and his immortal evil king seal.


    Seeing that time Daoyun was about to hit the target, Li Mu was happy in his heart, but at this time, his external space fluctuated, and the whole person was completely sent out of Shi Zhijian''s evil field and returned to the outside world Shuyu city.


    "Hum, it''s really a good calculation. Tempting me with the seal of the undead evil king distracted me, but taking the opportunity to send me out of the domain space, but at the moment of my cause and effect, the space node of your domain space can''t escape!"


    After being forcibly sent out of the evil realm by Shi Zhijian, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and scolded secretly. His eyes of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows were bloody and bright, and he glanced away towards the void in front of him, and soon locked the space node of Shi Zhijian''s evil realm.


    However, before Li Mu had time to attack the space node, at this time, several demon Saint levels of pressure fell from the sky, and instantly enveloped the entire dilapidated city of Tanyu.


    "Master, it''s not good. There''s more than one person at the level of demon saint!"


    Jin Zhen and others who were not far away from the holy power falling from the sky also felt it. Jin Zhen immediately stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted at Li Mu.


    However, as soon as Jin Zhen''s voice fell, seven figures fell from the clouds in the sky, but there were five men, two women and seven demon saints

 Chapter 1696

    Among the Seven Magic saints, the first one is a blue haired woman wearing a blue war suit.


    The blue haired woman looks only in her early twenties. Her skin is white and beautiful, which is not below lengqingcheng at all, especially her icy jade face, whose temperament is almost the same as lengqingcheng.


    Although the appearance is the same as that of the Terran, the blue haired woman exudes the unique smell of the demon clan, which is very powerful, surpassing all the demon saints Li Mu has seen since the outbreak of the demon robbery.


    Except for the blue haired woman, the other six demon families are not as strong as the blue haired woman, but none of them are weak. They all have the cultivation of the demon saint in the early stage, and are not much different from the blood demon saint that Li Mu dealt with at that time.


    With the arrival of the Seven Magic saints, Li Mu immediately flew to the side of Jin Zhen and others, and looked at the seven blue haired women together with hundreds of thousands of people in the nine star Buddha domain.


    "The humble Terrans dare to slaughter the city of cultivation belonging to my Tanyu emperor clan. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Glancing coldly at Li Mu and other disciples in the nine star Buddha domain, the blue haired woman shouted coldly, and a powerful magic power spread from him, instantly enveloping hundreds of thousands of people such as Li Mu.


    "This woman is so powerful that she has reached the peak level of the middle stage of the demon saint. Master, take everyone away quickly. I''m not necessarily her opponent, let alone she has six helpers!"


    Enveloped by the magic power of the blue haired woman, Jin Zhen winked at Li mulingzhi beside him, and then the purple golden aura on his body soared, and the five bloody stars in the center of his eyebrows appeared one by one.


    Among the five blood colored stars in the center of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows, four have been completely formed, but the fifth is still a little vague.


    After the killer reached the level of purple and gold five stars, his combat power was comparable to that of the cultivator in the late holy stage. At this moment, although the fifth star of Jin Zhen had not been fully condensed, his combat power was also comparable to the perfect state in the middle of the holy stage.


    With Jin Zhen''s head up and a loud drink, a powerful Zhenyuan pressure on him suddenly burst out, forming an invisible potential in midair, and impacting with the magic power emanating from the blue haired woman.


    As the two powerful forces came into contact in the air, a heavy void buzzing suddenly sounded in the seemingly empty air, followed by the collapse of large areas of space, and the picture looked very spectacular.


    "I don''t think you dare to be so bold. It turns out that you still have such a figure. No wonder you dare to invade cities, destroy our cities and kill our people!"


    After making an invisible hand with Jin Zhen, the blue haired woman looked at Jin Zhen with a trace of surprise in her eyes, but she didn''t mean to stop. The real yuan in her body was running, and she made a blue real yuan fingerprint across the air, with the power of destruction, and attacked Jin Zhen.


    The whole body of the blue Zhenyuan fingerprint was condensed by the power of Lei Dao''s law. Not only did the pressure emitted be extremely terrifying, but the attack speed was not slow. However, in the blink of an eye, the blue fingerprint hit the top of Jin Zhen''s head in the air.


    "Great fortune divine fist, break it for me!"


    In the face of the attack of thunder and lightning fingerprints, Jin Zhen''s right hand became a fist and suddenly waved to the sky. A force of domineering law surged out of his fist, and instantly formed a purple golden law God wheel in midair.


    The purple golden law God wheel was ten feet in size, and it looked as solid as the entity. Under its rapid rotation, the space in front of Jin Zhen was all annihilated into powder, and then fell on the thunder and lightning fingerprint.


    "Hum!!"


    There was another dull loud noise, and the purple golden law divine wheel stubbornly resisted the attack of thunder and lightning fingerprints, and the two magic powers were up and down, deadlocked in midair.


    Taking advantage of the fight between Jin Zhen and the blue haired woman, Li Mu quickly opened the blood demon heaven and collected all the disciples of hundreds of thousands of nine star Buddha realm. Then he urged the sky to hurry and disappeared directly from the original place.


    "He has the breath of Iraqis. Don''t let him run away, hurry up!"


    Being in a stalemate with Jin Zhen, the blue haired woman saw that Li Mu had disappeared and hurriedly ordered the other six magic saints beside her.


    The six magic saints obeyed the words of the blue haired woman. With the blue haired woman''s order, they immediately dispersed their spiritual consciousness and shrouded the whole Tanyu city.


    However, in a moment, the six magic saints sensed Li Mu''s position. They didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and they all flew away in the same direction.


    Soon, the six magic saints came to a huge square in Shanyu city. At the moment, on the square under them, more than 200000 people were trapped by a huge array.


    These 200000 people are all the demon servants of Shanyu City, and Li Mu is just outside the array of trapping these 200000 demon servants at the moment.


    "Boy, in the face of our six demon saints, if you don''t escape from Shanyu city quickly and dare to come here, are you tired of living!"


    As soon as they arrived in the air of the square, one of the six magic saints couldn''t help but open his mouth to mock Li Mudao.


    "Escape? Why should I escape? With the six of you, you want me to run away?"


    Looking at the six magic saints above his head, Li Mu''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He calmly retorted. At the same time, he took down the golden winged empty gourd from his waist. In the presence of the six magic saints, he put all the 200000 magic servants trapped by the array in front of him into the golden winged empty gourd.


    "The magic weapon of space, no wonder you can take so many people to attack the city everywhere. It turns out that there is such a treasure on you. It happens that I have long wanted to refine a magic weapon of space. Since I met it today, your gourd belongs to me!"


    Looking at the golden winged empty gourd that easily collected more than 200000 people, a bald middle-aged man in purple armor among the six magic saints flashed in his eyes. Then he moved and rushed straight to Li Mu below.


    Before the bald man arrived, a powerful demon saint on his body came to Li Mu later and rolled over towards Li Mu.


    Facing the powerful pressure of the demon saint, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. The true yuan in his body operated and formed a golden aura mask outside his body, trying to resist the pressure of the Demon power, but as soon as the golden aura mask outside his body was condensed and formed, it automatically burst.


    "Hahaha, with your cultivation, you dare to resist the pressure of this demon saint. It''s an insect trying to shake the tree, and it''s beyond its power!"


    With the breaking of Li Mu''s golden aura mask outside, the bald middle-aged man immediately laughed. In such a moment, he rushed to Li Mu''s near, raised his hand and grabbed Li Mu''s neck.


    "I think you want to die by yourself!"


    After the golden aura mask was broken, Li Mu''s face showed a very laborious color, but as the bald man came to him, his face suddenly turned from the original laborious color to a sneer.


    Before the bald man reacted, Li Mu''s thunder flashed in his hand, and he took out the Tianhuang halberd.


    "Master Tianhuang, help me kill him!"


    After taking out the wild halberd, Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank. Then he raised his hand and stabbed the bald man who had rushed in front of him.


    With a powerful emperor''s power recovering from the halberd of the war of the wilderness, the bald man finally found himself deceived. He was rushing towards Li Mu''s body and gave a sudden meal, then turned around and flew back towards the rear.


    However, it was too late for all this. Under the crazy injection of Li muzhenyuan, several bright blue lightning spears flew out of the Tianhuang battle halberd, and the latter came first to catch up with the bald man, and pierced behind him and out of his chest.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking down at several lightning peaks that pierced his body, the bald man immediately gave a scream, and then his body quickly cracked, and finally completely collapsed into a black fly ash, leaving nothing except a storage ring and a purple seal.


    From the baldheaded middle-aged man to Li Mu, and then Li Mu killed him with the help of the natural war halberd, all this is slow to say. In fact, it takes only twoorthree breaths before and after, so that the other five people in the sky have no time to react.


    "Luo Xie!!"


    Looking at the ashes of the bald middle-aged man, among the remaining five magic saints, someone immediately shouted loudly, and then the five people rushed to kill Li Mu below.


    "Master Tianhuang, are you sure you can deal with five people at one time?"


    Raising his hand, he incorporated the storage ring and purple seal left by the bald man into the field space, and Li Muling knew the way of the sound transmission.


    "If the other party doesn''t have a powerful magic weapon in his hand, it''s easy. Even if the other party has a powerful magic weapon in his hand, I can protect your whole body and retreat."


    With the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the extremely domineering response of Tianhuang came from the Tianhuang battle halberd.


    "Well, let''s fight these five demons today!"


    Listening to the extremely exasperating voice of Tianhuang, Li Mu''s fighting spirit was high. He took a pill to restore the true yuan, and then urged the battle demon combination again to raise his cultivation to the semi holy level. Then he danced with Tianhuang battle halberd and killed the five magic saints who fell from the sky.


    "Thunderous!"


    With the crazy surge of Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu''s hand danced with the natural wasteland halberd and split a killing move in the great wasteland Leidi halberd method. With a surge of imperial power, it erupted from the natural wasteland halberd, and the endless light of lightning rolled up from the natural wasteland halberd, with the terrifying smell of the tyrant Jedi, and bombarded the five magic saints respectively.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s offensive was so fierce, the five magic saints scattered one by one, avoiding the attack of many lightning lights. The five of them were also people with rich combat experience. Knowing that Li Mu''s natural halberd was not an enemy, they sacrificed their own defense and attack magic weapons.


    "I don''t believe that you, a mole ant in an extraordinary realm, can inspire the emperor soldiers without limit!"


    The only woman among the five magic saints, with cold eyes, shouted at Li Mu, and then she sacrificed a black hexagonal magic mirror.


    The hexagonal magic mirror was no more than a foot in size. Under the control of the demon woman, a hexagonal black light column burst out from the mirror, with a pungent smell, shooting at Li Mu.


    "Poison magic weapon!"


    Seeing the hexagonal black light column coming towards him, Li Mu, who had thoroughly refined the magic beads of the poison source in his body for more than 100 years, recognized the mystery of the black light column at a glance. With a sudden wave of the halberd in his hand, a blue lightning light blade flew out obliquely, and quickly impacted on the hexagonal spiritual light column.


    "Boom!"


    With a sound of Zhenyuan explosion, the black Lingguang light column collapsed directly after being cut by the lightning light blade, but it did not completely dissipate, but turned into black poison gas, bypassed the natural wasteland halberd, and rushed towards Li Mu from all directions.


    "Whirlpool of magic Buddha!"


    Facing the attack of many black poison gases, Li Mu didn''t use the natural war halberd again. He held the halberd in his right hand and quickly formed a French seal in his left hand. He saw a dark golden vortex suddenly condensing above his head, and then forcibly absorbed all the black poison gases that attacked in front of him.


    "Hahahaha, you are looking for death by yourself. How dare you swallow my magic poison gas? I will let you die without a place to bury. Blow it up!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually swallowed the poison gas of her magic weapon with her magic power, the demon woman in mid air suddenly burst into a wild laugh, and then she raised her hand at the whirlpool of the demon Buddha, which lit up a dazzling black aura

 Chapter 1697

    With the black light in the whirlpool of the demon Buddha, the demon woman''s face was happy, but what made her instantly change her face was that the black light in the whirlpool of the demon Buddha above Li Mu''s head remained for a moment, and immediately dimmed.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the unresponsive vortex of the demon Buddha, the demon woman said with an unbelievable look on her face that she could have controlled the poison gas in the vortex of the demon Buddha to explode, but just now, she completely cut off the telepathy with the poison gas melted by her magic weapon.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If you''re not sure, you think I''ll absorb your poison so foolishly!"


    Looking at the demon woman with the most ugly face, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His left hand method changed, and the vortex of the demon Buddha quickly became smaller, and finally turned into a black light, which was swallowed by him.


    "You dare to swallow my magic poison gas alive, which is impossible!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu swallowed the whirlpool of the demon Buddha into her stomach, the demon woman who knew her poison gas power once again showed an unbelievable color.


    "Yan Du, don''t waste any words with him. Don''t use those opportunistic tricks. You can only fight hard against such a person with emperor soldiers. If you are opportunistic, you will humiliate yourself!"


    One of the five demon saints, a young man in red robe, greeted the demon woman, then raised his hand a little and attacked Li Mu with a red flying sword in front of him. Not only the man in red robe, but also the other three demon saints sacrificed their magic weapons and attacked Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, the five demon saints work together to deal with a junior of our Terran, and your demon clan is too shameless!"


    Facing the magic weapon attack of the four demon saints, Li Mu was preparing to urge the wasteland war halberd to fight hard, but at this time, a vague voice suddenly came out of the sky, and then the space in front of Li Mu flickered, and a short old man with white hair suddenly appeared out of the air.


    The white haired old man was wearing a golden robe. Although he looked unimpressive, he felt a little weak, but his hand was extraordinary.


    As soon as the white haired old man appeared in front of Li Mu, he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. Accompanied by a red flame whirlwind, it rolled out of his sleeve robe, and instantly rolled out the Lingbao of the four magic saints.


    "Holy order strong!"


    Seeing that the magic weapon of the four of them jointly attacked, it was unexpectedly broken by the white haired old man with a wave of his hand. The red robed young man recalled his flying sword and looked at the white haired old man with a look of fear, while the other magic saints also stopped at the same time and put their eyes on the white haired old man one by one.


    "Old man, how dare you meddle in the affairs of our luochadi clan? I think you are tired of living!"


    Although he was very afraid of the white haired old man, the red robed demon still summoned up the courage to shout at the white haired old man because of his large number of people.


    "Old? I''m very old. Compared with your demon clan''s longevity yuan, which is longer than Wang Ba, how can I be old with only a few thousand years of longevity yuan?"


    The white haired old man stared at the five people of the red robed demon clan with a sneer on his face and said.


    "You!! humble mole ant, you dare to compare my imperial clan with Wang ba. I want your dog''s life!"


    The demon woman was still angry with Li Mu. Seeing that the white haired old man was so boastful, she immediately angrily sacrificed her hexagonal magic mirror again, and then sent out a dazzling black light, shooting at the white haired old man.


    "Be careful, master, the attack of this demon bitch is highly toxic!"


    Seeing the mirror light from the demon woman shooting at the white haired old man, Li Mu hurriedly reminded him.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a small skill!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s reminder, the white haired old man waved his hand indifferently, and saw a dazzling dark red flame suddenly condensed in his right hand. Then he raised his hand, and the dark red flame in his hand immediately spread out, turning into a dark red flame light mask in front of him, which not only blocked the mirror light attack of the demon woman, but swallowed the black mirror light.


    "This... Is this the legendary demon crossing fire!"


    Seeing that her attack was blocked by the white haired old man again, the demon woman couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    "What, this is the magic fire!"


    Hearing the words of the demon woman, the other four demon saints were all shocked and looked at the white haired old man with a deeper fear.


    Li Mu also recalled the relevant records he had seen in Zhenggu miscellany when he heard the words "crossing the demon, industry and fire".


    The so-called "cross demon industry fire" is a kind of fire that specifically suppresses the real demon clan. In fact, it is to restrain the real demon clan, rather than to restrain the gas of the real demon.


    Although the true demon clan also cultivates various attribute skills, the energy source of their magical powers is the true demon Qi in their bodies, which is the same as the martial arts cultivators of the human race. Although they cultivate various attribute skills, the essence of their cultivation is the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It is said that the magic power of crossing the devil and fire was created by a Buddha with the name of crossing the devil in ancient times to fight against the real demon clan.


    This kind of flame can directly point to the origin of the magic power of the demon clan, and suppress the real demon gas. Generally speaking, the demon clan at the same level is basically difficult to resist this kind of flame, that is to say, the person who has cultivated this magic fire can basically crush the demon clan when he meets the demon clan in the same realm, just like the demon clan woman who fights with the white haired old man.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that there are still people in your real demon world who remember this cross demon industry fire. Since you recognize this cross demon industry fire, you don''t hurry to get out and stay to wait for death!"


    The old man with white hair said with a sneer on his face.


    "Old man, it''s okay if you don''t let us go. If you let us go, I have to try to see if you''re bluffing!"


    Hearing what the white haired old man said, the demon woman''s eyes turned, and then her body moved, and went straight to the white haired old man to dive down. The real demon gas on her body surged, and a force of the law of poison erupted unreservedly. In front of her, she condensed into a hundred feet tall black armor giant demon, and her hands danced and her fists fell towards the white haired old man.


    "You still doubt my reality. In that case, I''ll send you to reincarnation!"


    Seeing the hundred foot high black armor Troll killing himself, the white haired old man''s Cross magic fire in his left hand condensed again. With a wave of his hand, the cross magic fire in his hand suddenly turned into a dark red flame tornado dozens of feet high.


    The fire tornado attack speed is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it collided with the black armor troll in midair.


    The black armor Troll seemed tall and powerful, but when it came into contact with the fire tornado, it was like ice falling into the molten slurry, and quickly melted. After being hit by the fire tornado, the black armor troll, which was 100 feet tall, was completely melted into nothingness within three breaths.


    After the black armor Troll was destroyed, the dark red fire tornado attack did not reduce, and then rushed to the demon woman''s body. Seeing this, the demon woman''s face changed greatly, raised her hand and offered a black fine iron shield in an attempt to block the fire tornado attack.


    However, what the demon woman didn''t expect until her death was that as soon as she came into contact with the flame tornado, the black shield made of several rare materials was instantly melted like the previous black armor troll, and then the flame tornado directly rolled over the demon woman.


    "Ah!!!"


    But listening to a scream like killing a pig, the body of the demon woman hit by the fire tornado quickly melted, first her clothes, then her flesh and blood, and finally only a black skeleton was left. In the end, even the skeleton was burned to fly ash.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. This magic fire really deserves its reputation. With it, killing the demon saint is like killing a dog!"


    Looking at the living demon woman who was burned to ashes, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had seen killing easy, but he hadn''t seen killing so easy. The key is that the other party is still a demon saint.


    The death of the demon woman naturally shocked the other four demon saints. They gathered together in midair and didn''t know whether to advance or retreat for a moment.


    "Witch, you really treat me like a bully, don''t you? Let me show you my great fortune divine fist''s final killing move!"


    Just when Li Mu and the four magic saints were in a stalemate with each other, at this time, an angry roar came from a distance, followed by a stunning scene. I saw a purple golden light column suddenly rushing up in the originally gloomy sky, and then a huge purple golden law divine wheel appeared in the sky.


    The purple golden divine wheel is huge enough, and it looks like a world destroying millstone, full of destructive breath. With the rotation of the purple divine wheel, all the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles around is drawn in by it. Then the divine wheel quickly grows from a thousand feet to ten thousand feet. For a time, it blocks out the sky and the sun, and looks extremely spectacular.


    "No, Jin Zhen is really angry, master, go!"


    Looking at the huge wheel of law, Li Mu said hello to the white haired old man beside him anxiously, and then he directly urged the sky to fly towards the sky above.


    The white haired old man hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Seeing that Li Mu with the emperor''s weapon actually slipped away, he immediately followed Li Mu to fly high into the sky. As for the remaining four magic saints, after looking at each other, they also followed to escape towards the sky above.


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents hid in the air, at this time, the purple law divine wheel, which turned into a huge purple, once again sucked up the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions. This time, it directly sucked up the vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand miles, and all sucked into the law divine wheel.


    "Destroy the wheel of creation and reopen the world!"


    After absorbing enough vitality of heaven and earth, Jin Zhen''s voice sounded again. This time, he directly appeared on the purple God wheel of creation. He saw his fingers day by day, and endless purple golden spiritual light burst out in his body.


    At this time, the huge wheel of destruction turned wildly. With its rotation, the whole world resonated rhythmically, as if it were to completely collapse.


    I saw that one invisible force of law swept out of the wheel of creation rapidly, spreading in all directions. For a time, the water, wind and fire under the wheel of creation were everywhere, and the space was like paper paste. It collapsed and healed, healed and collapsed, and I don''t know how many times it collapsed and reorganized.


    Standing in the clouds high above, looking down, Li Mu saw a purple golden aura rotating in front of him. This purple golden aura is naturally the wheel of creation created by the golden magic.


    After nearly a incense stick, the lower part gradually restored calm, and finally the purple and gold fortune wheel disappeared in the sky, while the golden stick and the blue haired woman were in opposition up and down, with the golden stick at the top and the blue haired woman at the bottom.


    What really shocked Li Mu and others was not the situation of Jin Zhen and the blue haired woman, but the terrible destructive power caused by Jin Zhen, a magical power.


    Originally, the place where Jin Zhen was located was SuoYu City, but now the city has long disappeared. Instead, a huge deep pit spanning millions of miles was dug out. The whole SuoYu city was moved to the ground, not to mention the ground.


    Not to mention, with Jin Zhen as the center, the space in all directions has long been damaged and lost the ability to heal. Many gray space cracks can be seen everywhere. Like the space of falling magic Valley, it has been completely crippled by Jin Zhen''s great powe

 Chapter 1698

    "Poof!!"


    As Jin Zhen''s destruction and creation wheel dispersed from the air, the blue haired woman immediately opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and her Zhenyuan breath suddenly weakened. It was obvious that she was seriously injured under the terror of Jin Zhen''s destruction and creation wheel.


    "Ah, Saint Lanying!!"


    Looking at the blue haired woman spitting blood at her mouth, the remaining four magic saints in midair instantly changed their faces. The four of them went out at the same time and quickly fell beside the blue haired woman from high altitude.


    "Saint, are you all right?"


    As soon as he fell beside the blue haired woman, the red robed demon asked with concern.


    "If you can''t die, why are there only four of you left, Yan Du and Luo Xie?"


    Although she was seriously injured, the blue haired woman didn''t completely fall down. She saw two people missing on her side, and her face was very ugly.


    "Yan Du and Luo Xie are dead. The other party has an emperor''s weapon in hand. In addition, there is another meddlesome old guy. He will cross the demon industry fire!"


    The man in red said with a bitter face.


    "What! Cross the magic fire? It''s been so many thousands of years, but there are still people who can cross the magic fire!"


    Hearing the words "Du Mo Ye Huo", the blue haired woman immediately frowned, and her chest fluctuated violently at the same time.


    "Saint Lan Ying, with the current strength of the four of you, you are not our opponent. I advise you to withdraw quickly if you are sensible, so as not to make mistakes!"


    With a flash of golden light, Li Mu and the old man with white hair landed beside Jin Zhen, and the old man with white hair sneered and began to persuade him.


    "Old man, are you from the Holy Island? These days I''ve always felt someone following me secretly. I think it''s you!"


    Staring at the white haired old man coldly, the blue haired woman asked in a gloomy tone.


    "Hahaha, the saint has good eyesight. Yes, I do come from the Holy Island and have been with you for a few days. Since you came to the real demon world a few days ago, I have noticed you and have been following you secretly."


    The white haired old man did not shy away, and directly admitted.


    "Hum! Your Holy Island is just like this, so you only dare to follow me and dare not attack me!"


    The witch called Lan Ying by the white haired old man sneered and said.


    "Just let it go. Although you are the saint of the luochadi clan, don''t think I really dare not kill you, forcing me to hurry, but I won''t worry about anything!"


    Looking at the high-profile Lan Ying, the white haired old man''s old face suddenly sank, and a few murderous rays appeared in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, if you dare to fight, why wait until now? I don''t look down on you. You really don''t dare to kill me. As long as I die, I luochadi will try my best to invade your Beidou. You know what your Beidou will become at that time!"


    Lan Ying still sneered, and did not pay attention to the threat of the white haired old man.


    "Hum, what you said is indeed my scruples, but at present, the top level of your true demon world has not been reached. Are you so sure that you Luocha emperor clan will make such an thankless move for you?"


    "Although I have my concerns, for security reasons, I don''t want to tear my face with you, but you don''t want to push too hard. In your current situation, it''s easy for us to kill you with imperial weapons in hand!"


    The white haired old man said with a firm face.


    "I didn''t say I would tear my face with you on the Holy Island, but my disciple Roy disappeared here not long ago. At present, her life and death are uncertain. You must hand her over, or I won''t give up today!"


    Lan Ying took a hard line.


    "Roy? You''re late. If you had come earlier, you might have saved her, but now it''s hard."


    As soon as Lan Ying mentioned Roy, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then broke in.


    "Late? Is it difficult that she has died in your hands? If so, you have to leave your life!"


    He stared at Li Mu coldly, and Lan Ying said with his fists clenched.


    "Kill her? Heaven and earth conscience, I swore before that I wouldn''t embarrass her. How could I kill her? It wasn''t me who shot her, it was another person. Since you are the master of Roy people, you should be able to sense her specific place. You might as well feel it carefully."


    Li Mu suggested.


    As Li Mu said this, Lan Ying and the other four magic saints immediately looked at each other, and then Lan Ying took out a bloody array plate from the storage ring, and urged the secret method to feel it carefully.


    After several breaths, Lan Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked in one direction, as if she sensed Roy''s position.


    "It''s tens of millions of miles away, and it''s not here!"


    Muttered a word to himself, and then Lan Ying put away the bloody array in his hand.


    "Today, my two companions died in your hands. I will settle this account with you sooner or later. Wait for me!"


    After sensing the position of Roy, Lan Ying said a cruel word to the three old men with white hair, and then took the other four people, turned into five escape lights, and quickly left here.


    "Poof!!"


    After Lan Ying''s five people left, Jin Zhen, who had been standing beside Li Mu, suddenly opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Then his body staggered and fell down. If Li Mu hadn''t held him fast, he would have fallen directly to the ground.


    "Jin Zhen, how are you?"


    Holding Jin Zhen tightly, Li Mu asked anxiously. He didn''t expect Jin Zhen to be injured, and it was so serious.


    "Worthy of being the saint of the Luocha emperor family, it is really extraordinary!"


    Supported by Li Mu, Jin Zhen wiped the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help sighing that the breath on his body was very chaotic, which was only after serious injury.


    "How can you get hurt? Just now your destruction wheel is so powerful, it is obvious that you have the upper hand!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s life was not in danger, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked with some incomprehension.


    "I was seriously injured before I cast the destruction creation wheel, but I just kept holding it back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t cast this imperfect destruction creation wheel, so that I would be hurt."


    Jin Zhen shook his head bitterly and said.


    "You''ve been injured before? That witch is so powerful. Your body of killing gods and insects is almost immortal."


    Li Mu took out several healing pills and swallowed them to Jin Zhen, then said again.


    "The immortality of the body doesn''t mean that my original God is also immortality. Although the female demon head seems to have the same combat power as me, with her strength, she is enough to fight hard for the characters in the late holy period. Fortunately, I am strong enough to destroy the world and make it hard."


    "By the way, master, this is?"


    Jin Zhen suddenly turned his head and said to the white haired old man.


    "I''m Bai Zizi, one of the elders of the Holy Island, and my Taoist friends have unparalleled magical powers. I''m an eye opener today. I admire it!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen looked at him, the white haired old man hurriedly told himself his home and name.


    "Bai Ziyou? Elder, a good name, carefree, which is what we cultivators most yearn for."


    Li Mu also heard the name of the white haired old man for the first time. He quickly arched his hands with a smile.


    "You can talk, but what you said is unreasonable. Freedom is my name, and you are right to analyze it. Unfortunately, my surname is Bai, Bai Ziyou, Bai Ziyou, Bai Ziyou for a lifetime."


    The white haired old man shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Master loves to joke. You can become the elder of the Holy Island and cultivate yourself with the fire of crossing the demon industry. How can you be free for a lifetime in vain? It''s really hard to say how the final battle will be if you don''t suddenly arrive today. Thank you, master."


    Li Mu said thanks.


    "I''m just icing on the cake. You have an imperial weapon in hand and such a good helper. Even if I don''t come out and get involved, these demon families can''t make it difficult for you."


    "By the way, I think the two are not small, and they have great powers. Are you willing to go to the Holy Island with me?"


    Bai Zizi suddenly suggested.


    "Going to the Holy Island as a guest? This... I think another day. At present, the demon clan is rampant. I want to save more people. In addition, I have to go to the golden light temple in wofoshan."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, then smiled and refused.


    "Alas, what''s the difficulty of going to wofoshan Jinguang temple? There is a transmission array on my holy island. It''s not a problem to send you to wofoshan Jinguang temple."


    "Besides, it won''t take much time to go to the Holy Island from here. Don''t refuse, just give me a face in vain?"


    Bai Zizi didn''t expect that Li Mu was unwilling to go to the Holy Island. You know, the Holy Island is a place that many practitioners of Beidou dream of going

 Chapter 1699

    "Oh? The Holy Island also has a space transmission array? If so, you can consider it."


    Li Mu began to hesitate. Now the transmission channel of Yuheng mainland has basically been completely paralyzed. If he only relies on Yukong flight, it will take a lot of time for Li Mu to go to Wofo mountain in the west of the mainland, even with his rapid sky.


    "Still need to consider? I don''t think about it. Jin Daoyou is seriously injured now, so it''s not suitable to travel long distances and work hard. It takes time to cultivate. You and I go to the Holy Island, which is the easiest way."


    Bai Zizi continued to persuade.


    "Jin Zhen, what do you think?"


    After glancing at the disordered Jin Zhen on his body, Li Mu asked.


    "It''s all up to the master, but I really need to cultivate myself now, and I have to borrow the master''s blood demon heaven to avoid."


    Jin Zhen said weakly.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then opened the field space and took Jin Zhen in.


    "Little guy, how did you decide? Old guy, I seldom take the initiative to invite people to the Holy Island. In addition, don''t you want to know the real situation of Beidou and the demon clan now? You will know a lot of things you didn''t know when you went to the Holy Island."


    Seeing Li Mu bring Jin Zhen into the field space with his own eyes, Bai Zizi showed a different color in his eyes, and then opened his mouth to urge him.


    "Since the elder is so enthusiastic, how dare I Li Mu not follow? In fact, I have been fascinated by the Holy Island for a long time, but the Holy Island is too secret for me to find."


    With the help of the Holy Island transmission array, Li Mu said politely.


    "Hahaha, in that case, let''s go and reveal a little secret to you. There are several old friends on the Holy Island. I''m sure you''ll be surprised when you see them."


    Bai Zizi said, raised his hand and waved it. With a burst of spatial fluctuations, a golden dragon boat appeared out of thin air.


    The golden dragon boat is ten feet long. Its whole body is made of an unknown kind of golden refined gold. Its dragon head and tail look very impressive.


    After taking out the golden dragon boat, Bai Ziyou moved and jumped directly up. Li Mu was not a fool. He was not polite and followed Bai Ziyou on the golden dragon boat.


    After Li Mu got on the golden dragon boat, Bai Zizi''s real yuan moved in his body and poured into the dragon boat under him along his legs. Then the golden dragon boat gave a dragon sing, and flew directly to the distant sky like a vivid Golden Dragon.


    Standing on the golden dragon boat, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. The golden dragon boat not only looked majestic, but also did not fly slowly. It was not slower than Li Mu when he showed his sky speed.


    You know, after years of hard work, Li Mu has integrated the river crossing walk with the sky speed, and realized the law of speed. The speed of the sky speed is more than twice that of more than a hundred years ago. How can he not be surprised that the flying speed of the golden dragon boat is not under the sky speed at all.


    "Little guy, are you very interested in my golden dragon flying boat? Your eyes are straight."


    Seeing the different color on Li Mu''s face, Bai Zizi, standing beside Li Mu, smiled and asked.


    "Master, this flying boat is really extraordinary. I think I can fly fast enough, but compared with you, it is still much worse."


    Li Mu said modestly.


    "Hahaha, you have a good eye. In order to refine this golden dragon flying boat, I spent 300 years, almost turning over the Beidou, and finally got the refining materials."


    "After refining, it took me another hundred years to find a Jinyuan dragon with a seven level peak in the depths of the boundless sea. I refined its original spirit into the spirit of the golden dragon flying boat, and cultivated it with secret methods for thousands of years. Only then did I finally have such a speed."


    "The body of the Jinyuan dragon contains the blood of the real dragon of the Holy Spirit, and only this kind of wild heterogeneous monster can play a great role in my golden dragon flying boat. This Lingbao is my masterpiece."


    Lifting the golden dragon flying boat under him, Bai Zizi''s face showed a trace of pride.


    "It turned out that this treasure took so many years of efforts of the elder generation. No wonder it has such a speed that it can take more than 1000 years to refine a Lingbao. Only a saint like the elder generation can have this longevity capital."


    Li Mu said with emotion on his face.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so modest. Although my golden dragon flying boat is pretty good, it can''t catch up with the emperor soldier in your hand."


    "I saw that your halberd contains a terrible thunder attribute. If I''m not wrong, this should be the emperor''s soldier of the great wilderness thunder emperor more than 30000 years ago?"


    Bai Zizi suddenly mentioned the halberd way of the natural disaster war.


    "Master, in the end, is a figure on the Holy Island. I didn''t expect to be so well-informed. Yes, my natural halberd is indeed the emperor''s soldier of emperor Lei."


    Li Mu didn''t deliberately hide it, he said bluntly.


    "Sure enough, Lei Di is the last emperor level strong man in our Beidou since modern times. Now that you have obtained Lei Di''s divine soldiers, have you got a complete Lei Di inheritance?"


    Bai Zizi asked with clear eyes.


    "Elder, I''m joking. I didn''t have such a chance. It''s just that I got a martial arts inheritance of the emperor by chance a long time ago. As for this natural halberd, I was lucky to meet it not long ago. If I get a complete inheritance of the emperor, it''s really lucky."


    Li Mu didn''t tell the truth about his complete emperor inheritance. After all, the complete emperor inheritance is not a small matter. Although Bai Ziyou seems to get along well in front of him, after all, he hasn''t known each other for a long time, and Li Mu didn''t completely trust each other.


    "Anyway, it''s more practical to have the Lei emperor war halberd in hand than the general martial arts inheritance. I wonder if you can let me see the famous heaven wasteland war halberd. I don''t have any other hobbies, but I''m crazy about refining tools, especially this emperor level divine weapon, which is even more itchy."


    Bai Ziyou looked at Li Mu with an embarrassed face and said that if the general Lingbao was ok, but this imperial instrument was not what everyone was willing to give to others, so Bai Ziyou was a little embarrassed, afraid that Li Mu would refuse him.


    "Why not? If you like to watch it, just watch it."


    Li Mu said with a flash of thunder in his hand. He took the wasteland halberd out of the blood demon heaven, and then gave it to Bai Zizi.


    Bai Zizi obviously didn''t expect Li Mu to give the natural wasteland halberd to him so happily. He looked at Li Mu more unexpectedly, and then smiled and took the natural wasteland halberd.


    After taking over the halberd from the end of the world, Bai Zizi''s eyes suddenly lit up. This kind of essence is not the essence of greed, but the essence shocked by the heart.


    Seeing this, Li Mu didn''t worry that the other party would have the idea of the WWII halberd, because there was an artifact spirit in the WWII halberd. Without the approval of WWII, even Dacheng saints could not forcibly seize the WWII halberd.


    "It''s really brilliant. I think there are countless weapons refining, and I regard it as my best field. But compared with this emperor, I can''t catch up with one in ten thousand."


    "This is refined with immortal material Daohua thunder iron as the main material. The key is that the Dharma array can be carved so finely. It''s incredible that there are hundreds of millions of Dharma arrays carved on it."


    After carefully looking at the natural wasteland halberd, Bai Zizi muttered with a shocked face, obviously seeing some ways of the natural wasteland halberd.


    "Emperor level figures are naturally not what we can imagine. Maybe when our predecessors advance to the realm of emperor Dao in the future, they can also do this."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, in the realm of emperor and Taoism, what you said is really light. It''s not so easy to become emperor. Through the ages, those who have become emperors with martial arts have been amazing and invincible. I have stopped at the middle of the holy order for more than 3000 years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to advance to the later stage of the holy order in this life. How dare I try to become emperor and Taoism in vain."


    "Boy, your younger generation has caught up with a good era. Although the magic robbery has broken out and the situation of the whole Beidou is not very good, the general environment of our Beidou industry is a rare opportunity for your younger generation."


    "The vitality of heaven and earth has been completely recovered, and the origin of Da Dao has gradually condensed into shape. Born in your life, it is not as difficult to become emperor as before. I have heard of your name Li Mu for a long time. Among the young generation of Beidou, there are only a few people who can match you. Your hope of becoming emperor is still great."


    Bai Zizi stared at Li Mu with a dignified face and said.


    "What''s the use of hope? Emperor Wudao is an insurmountable peak. It''s not so easy to stand at the top of this peak and look down on the world."


    Li Mu shook his head bitterly.


    "Why, don''t you have confidence? There are two people on the Holy Island who have great confidence in you. You know, long before the magic robbery broke out, my Holy Island selected more than 1500 young people with excellent cultivation qualifications from seven continents and overseas islands to go to the Holy Island."


    "Under the careful cultivation of our Holy Island, the strength of these 1500 people is very strong. It is not too much to say that they are all the supreme beings of the same rank, but it is not too much to say that they are all the kings of the same rank."


    "But those two people are all dismissive of these Holy Island elites, and one of them once said that as long as you go to the Holy Island, it is enough to push everyone sideways, and your expectations are not high."


    Bai Zizi said with a smile.


    "What! Who are these two people mentioned by the elder? It''s not harmful to me. When I go to the Holy Island, I won''t be hated by those Holy Island elites."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that there were such two people on the Holy Island. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and his heart was full of curiosity about their identities.


    "Hahaha, you''re right. Many of the elites on the Holy Island are practicing penance with the goal of defeating you. If it weren''t for the special nature of the Holy Island and not letting people go out at will, I''m afraid someone would have found you."


    "As for who those two people are, I can''t tell you now, but I can guarantee that they have absolutely no bad intentions for you, and they are the two people who care about you most in the world."


    Bai Zizi said mysteriously.


    "You can say such words without being bad hearted to me, right... You say they are the people who care about me most in the world? Is it... Is it difficult that my father and mother, who have been missing for many years, are on your Holy Island!"


    How clever Li Mu was. He thought carefully and immediately thought of a possibility, and immediately asked with great surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to be guessed by you. Yes, your father Li chongtian and mother Zhao Yiyi are indeed on the Holy Island, and your father is now one of the strongest on my holy island. His cultivation has broken through to the late holy stage as early as a hundred years ago."


    Seeing that Li Mu guessed it, Bai Zizi was not ready to hide it. He directly told Li Mu and returned the natural wasteland halberd to Li Mu at the same time.


    "Great, it''s really great. I knew no one could kill my father. I didn''t expect them to go to the Holy Island. Great!"


    "How long will it take us to get to the Holy Island? It''s fast. I can''t wait to see my father and mother!"


    Li Mu asked excitedly.


    "Hahaha, you boy, didn''t want to go to the Holy Island with me just now. Why can''t you wait now? Don''t worry, it won''t take long. We just need to get to Yuheng holy city, and then send it directly from Yuheng holy city to the Holy Island."


    Bai Zizi said with a smile, and then accelerated the speed of the golden dragon flying boat, turning into a golden light and disappearing at the end of the sky

 Chapter 1700

    "Master Bai, the Yuheng holy city was not trapped by the demon clan at that time. I once heard from a demon clan that as long as the Yuheng holy city was broken, the Seven Star lock yuan array would be completely broken. Therefore, the demon clan gathered a large number of people to besiege the Yuheng holy city."


    "At present, the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken. Is there nothing wrong with Yuheng holy city?"


    Feeling that Bai Zizi deliberately accelerated the speed of the golden dragon flying boat, Li Mu calmed down, and at the same time he asked another thing.


    "Hahaha, speaking of this, I have to say that the demon clan is stupid. You don''t know, in fact, the news that the Seven Star Suoyuan formation will be broken when it breaks through the Yuheng holy city was deliberately released by my holy island."


    "Just because of such rumors, those simple minded people of the demon clan will mobilize a large number of troops to besiege the Yuheng holy city. Our Yuheng holy city deliberately showed weakness, dragging down a large number of troops of the demon clan for more than 100 years, but we didn''t expect that the Seven Star lock Yuan array was finally broken."


    Mentioning the breaking of the Seven Star lock array, Bai Ziyou looked a little dim.


    "So it is. I thought it really happened, but this plan is really a good one. In those days, taking advantage of the empty defense of the demon clan, I slaughtered 18 cultivation cities of the demon clan in the northern part of the mainland, killed tens of millions of the demon clan, and saved millions of demon servants."


    "If there is no holy city that attracts a large number of demon troops, I think even if I have this heart, I can''t achieve such a result."


    Li Mu knew why Bai Zizi looked gloomy, and he deliberately changed the topic.


    "We Holy Island all know what you have done, but there has been almost no news of you for more than a hundred years, and the five spirits holy land, the Xiao family and the xiaoyaozong who are friends with you have also disappeared one after another. Where did you take them? In addition, the same is true of qingtianbajie in those days, which seems to have something to do with you."


    Bai Zizi asked with clear eyes. He knew everything Li Mu had done.


    "Holy Island is really magical. You all know what I did, but why don''t you know where I''ve been for more than 100 years?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Bai Ziyou''s question directly. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "My Holy Island, through the holy alliance, has Eyeliner all over the Beidou world. As the most powerful force in the Beidou world, it is also the hope of Beidou in the magic robbery. If you don''t know anything, it''s a fart. Tell me, where did you take the people of Xiaoyao sect? I guess it should be an independent space, and it''s not small, otherwise it can''t hold so many people."


    Bai Zizi asked again.


    "Well... It''s not convenient for me to say this now, but no matter where I take them, our goal is the same as that of Holy Island, that is to drive the demon clan out of my Beidou. As for now, let them recuperate."


    Li Mu gently shook his head and said, without saying where the nine star Buddha domain was.


    "You stinky boy, it''s so deep that you don''t want to say, forget it. Sooner or later, my holy island will find out."


    Bai Zizi glanced at Li Mu with some displeasure. Li Mu just smiled indifferently, and then sat down with his knees crossed. His consumption was not small during the battle of shanyucheng, and he began to recover the truth in his body.


    However, after two days of effort, Bai Zizi took Li Mu to Yuheng holy city and came to this magnificent holy city again. Li Mu was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that this holy city would still stand here after the outbreak of the magic robbery so long.


    "More than a hundred years ago, when I knew that the demon clan was fully prepared to attack the holy city of Yuheng, I once thought that the holy city of Yuheng, the spiritual pillar of our Yuheng continent, would collapse, but I didn''t expect that after so many years, it still stood."


    Looking at the magnificent Yuheng holy city in front of him, Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Yuheng holy city has been inherited since ancient times. How can it be easily broken by the demon clan? As long as my holy island still exists, my seven holy cities of Beidou will never be broken!"


    Bai Zizi said with a firm face, and then he collected the golden dragon flying boat, and took off with Li Mu to the gate of Yuheng holy city.


    The guard of Yuheng holy city is still tight. Just above the tower, Li Mu sensed the breath of tens of thousands of people, including hundreds of the existence of the true king realm, and the power of the extraordinary realm reached as many as ten people.


    "Who''s here? Do you have a pass token?"


    With the arrival of Li Mu and Bai Zizi, someone immediately asked on the tower of Yuheng holy city. Seeing this, Bai Zizi hurriedly took out a gold token from his arms, which was engraved with a conspicuous word "Saint".


    "It''s Saint... Come in quickly!"


    The man guarding the gate obviously recognized the origin of the golden token, but he did not say the word Holy Island, but quickly opened the gate.


    After collecting the token, Bai Zizi and Li Mu swaggered into the holy city of Yuheng.


    "Master Bai, it''s great to see you!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Bai Zizi passed through the gate passage, they immediately fell down a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor. He quickly walked in front of Bai Zizi.


    "Xingluo boy, it''s you. Seeing that you are so happy, is it because you have something to do with me?"


    Bai Zizi obviously knew the golden armor man, and he said unexpectedly.


    "In fact, I''m not looking for the elder, but I want to discuss something important with the elder on the Holy Island in the jade Hengsheng alliance, but the elder of the Holy Island hasn''t sent it recently, but it''s really good to see you now. I hope the elder can go to the city master''s mansion for a chat."


    The golden armor man called Xingluo by Bai Zizi said truthfully.


    "Looking for me? It''s still an important thing, so why don''t you send an urgent message to Yufu? If I don''t come, you''ll just wait so long. Now the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken, and our Holy Island has insufficient manpower. Naturally, we won''t wander around if we''re free."


    Bai Zizi said with a gloomy face.


    "If we can use the jade talisman of emergency communication, how can we wait so long? The problem is here. I don''t know what the devil has done recently. Now it''s not only the jade talisman of emergency communication, but also most of the transmission arrays have failed!"


    Xingluo said with an ugly face.


    "What! And this kind of thing, this is a big deal. No, it seems that the demon clan should have a big move. No, I have to hurry to the city master''s mansion. Li Mu, are you going with me or?"


    Bai Zizi knew the seriousness of the matter, and he looked at Li Mudao in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go to the city Lord''s mansion first. I haven''t been to the Yuheng holy city for many years. I''m taking this opportunity to stroll around. In addition, my younger generation have also yearned for this Yuheng holy city for a long time. They are just released to breathe. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the city Lord''s mansion to find you."


    Li Mu said with a flash of blood in his eyebrows, and released 25600 people from the blood demon heaven. Among these people, there are demons and Terrans. They are all disciples in the nine star Buddha realm, and Li Tianming, Li Anqing and others happen to be included.


    As more than 2000 people came out at once, the golden armor Man Star lotton''s face changed. At the same time, tens of thousands of people flew out of the rear tower, all of them fully prepared for battle.


    "What are you doing? You''re blind. You can''t see whether it''s your own people or the demon clan. Make a fuss!"


    Seeing that tens of thousands of people treated themselves and others like enemies, Li Mu immediately shook his head silently, and then shouted at the people.


    "Don''t mind, Taoist friend. It''s really that your hand is too sudden. We''ve been fighting with the demon clan for so many years, and it''s just subconscious."


    After taking a close look and seeing that Li Mu released all his people, Xing Luo apologized to Li Mu with embarrassment on his face. Then he waved his hand and everyone on the tower retreated.


    "Xingluo, this is Li Mu. You should have heard of him, the famous leader of the Blood Sword alliance. He is my good friend. Now I''m going to the city master''s mansion. Take him around the holy city. After that, come to the city master''s mansion to see me."


    Bai Zizi said hello to Xingluo, and then directly flew up and went in the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "So you are Li Mu and Li Daoyou, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance. I''ve heard a lot about you. You have slaughtered 18 cities of the demon clan for three days and killed tens of millions of the demon clan. Everyone knows my Yuheng holy city!"


    As Bai Zizi left, Xing luodun reacted. He hugged Li Mu with his fist. The excitement on his face was undisguised, and there was even a trace of worship in his eyes

 Chapter 1701

    "Don''t be so polite. I''ve heard so much about you. I really have such a great reputation. Why don''t I know it myself?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xing Luo''s attitude changed so quickly, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This Xingluo also has the cultivation of extraordinary realm. Although it is only in the early stage of transcendence, it is also in the same realm with Li Mu. It is so popular with people in the same realm. Li Mu is really not used to it, especially a person he just met.


    "Of course, leader Li has such a great reputation. Your deeds have spread over the years. We have admired you for a long time, but we didn''t expect to see a real person today."


    Xingluo said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t flatter. I''m really not used to it. By the way, if it''s convenient for you, take us around. I remember the last time I came to this Yuheng holy city was more than a hundred years."


    Li Mu was not ready to waste time with Xing Luo, so he began to urge him.


    Xingluo naturally didn''t refuse when he heard the words. After greeting Li Mu and others, he took the road in front of him.


    "Father, this is the first time for me to come to Yuheng holy city. I heard that this place was extremely prosperous before. How can it look like this now?"


    Closely following Li Mu, Li anqing looked around, but his face showed a trace of disappointment.


    "This Taoist friend didn''t know that this Yuheng holy city was indeed extremely prosperous before the magic robbery broke out, but with the outbreak of the magic robbery over the years, many shops were closed, so it looked a lot depressed."


    "In addition, there are fewer pedestrians on the street, and now a large-scale war may break out at any time. Generally, if nothing happens, the people in the city are basically closed at home and practice, so they will not go out easily."


    Hearing that Li anqing called Li Mu''s father, Xing luodun knew Li Anqing''s identity, and he smiled and explained.


    "Oh, so it is. What''s so good about shopping here? It''s not as good as our Beidou city."


    With Xing Luo''s explanation, the color of disappointment on Li Anqing''s face became thicker, pouting.


    "Well, younger martial sister, since the master said he would visit the Yuheng holy city, he must have his reason. Don''t lose your temper."


    Seeing Li anqing a little unhappy, Qi Tian on the side hurriedly opened his mouth to comfort Li Anqing.


    "Leader Li, this Taoist friend is not wrong. There is really nothing to visit in Yuheng holy city at present. I really can''t figure out why you should take so many people to visit the holy city."


    Xing Luo asked Li Mudao with a puzzled face.


    "You can''t visit the holy city if you have nothing to do. By the way, is this credit token still useful in the holy city?"


    Li Mu suddenly took out a square white jade token from the storage ring and shook it at Xingluo.


    "Of course it works. Now in our holy city, this credit token is more useful than Lingshi. It seems that you want to go to the temple, Lord Li Meng."


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the credit token, Xingluo guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "Hey, hey, I got this credit token when I was in Tianji holy city, and I''ve been carrying it with me all these years. I finally came to the holy city this time. Naturally, I can''t waste this good opportunity. Take us to the holy city."


    Li Mu didn''t hide his real purpose, and said directly to Xingluo.


    "It''s no problem. It''s said that there are a lot of demons who have died in the hands of Taoist friends over the years. Presumably, there are not a few credit points on the credit token of Taoist friends."


    While giving Li Mu and others the way, Xing Luo looked curiously at the credit token in Li Mu''s hand and said.


    "Not many, just hundreds of millions of war achievements."


    Li Mu replied very casually.


    "What!! hundreds of millions of war achievements, leader Li, are you kidding? Killing a demon king in the later stage of the demon clan is only a million war achievements. There are hundreds of millions of war achievements on your credit token?"


    Xing Luo asked in a gaping voice.


    "Yes, I looked at it, a total of more than 360 million. In fact, many demon families have died because of me these years, but I killed so many by myself, only killed a few more demon saints, so the accumulated combat achievements are relatively fast."


    Looking at Xing Luo''s gaping appearance, Li Mu explained with a smile that he didn''t lie. That''s the fact. In recent years, whether it''s slaughtering or other wars, although Li Mu has participated, his opponents are all high-level demons. He didn''t do many of those low-level demons by himself, and he just killed millions of demons with poison magic power in Xiaoyao city and the Xiao family,


    On the contrary, it is the existence of the demon Saint level. A lot of people died in the hands of Li Mu, especially when he got the queen of the natural wasteland halberd.


    And to kill a demon saint, the war achievements are calculated in tens of millions, so Li Mu''s more than 360million war achievements are not much.


    "Awesome, worthy of being the famous leader of the Blood Sword alliance, I actually killed more than one demon saint. I really admire you more and more!"


    After slowing down, Xingluo finally returned to normal, and Li Mu became more worshipful.


    Led by Xingluo, Li Mu and his party didn''t spend much time, so they came to a huge golden attic in Yuheng holy city.


    This golden attic covers an area of thousands of feet. It seems that the whole body is made of a kind of golden refined gold, and there are four gates in all directions, which is very unique in shape.


    As soon as Li Mu and others came to the golden attic, they saw a golden plaque hanging on the door of the attic, on which were written two golden characters - the holy hall.


    At that time, Li Mu''s merit token was taken away in the Holy Church, but it was not the Holy Church of Yuheng holy city, but the Holy Church of Tianji holy city.


    Although it is not in the same place, the merit token is common in the holy city of the seven continents of the Beidou, so Li Mu doesn''t need to run all the way to Tianji holy city.


    Along the gate of the holy hall, Li Mu and others all walked in. The structure of the holy hall is similar to that of some large shops. On the first floor, there is a huge counter, which is divided into more than a dozen openings, and many counters are guarded.


    "So many people, are you all here to exchange for war achievements?"


    As Li Mu and his party of more than 2000 people all came in, a middle-aged man dressed as a Confucian came out of the temple soon. He quickly walked up to Li Mu and Xingluo''s leader and asked.


    This middle-aged Confucian looks gentle, but his accomplishments are not low at all, with extraordinary later accomplishments.


    "Elder yuan, this is Li Mu and Li Daoyou. I am a VIP of Yuheng holy city. It was brought by elder baizizi of Holy Island."


    As the middle-aged Confucian scholar came forward to ask, before Li Mu could speak in time, Xing Luo on the side hurriedly opened his mouth and introduced it.


    "Li Mu? It''s a familiar name. Are you Li Mu, the leader of the legendary Blood Sword alliance?"


    With the introduction of Xing Luo, the middle-aged Confucian scholar suddenly changed his face and stared at Li Mu in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that yuan Daoyou also heard of my nickname. I''m Li Mu of Blood Sword alliance."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the middle-aged Confucian scholar had also heard of him, and suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    "Alliance leader Li''s current name is at its zenith in Yuheng mainland. How can I not have heard of it? I just didn''t think I was lucky to meet a real person today. It''s a great honor."


    "Xia Yuanji is the steward of this holy hall. I don''t know what alliance leader Li called this day?"


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar was very polite to Li Mu. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly asked about Li Mu''s purpose.


    "Well, I''ve killed the demon clan over the years, and I''ve also accumulated some martial arts. This time, I took the opportunity to come to the holy city to exchange some cultivation resources. In addition, these are the elite disciples of my blood sword alliance. I want to give them a credit token."


    Li Mu explained his intention with a smile.


    "I see. It''s all trivial matters. The credit token can be discussed later. I just don''t know what kind of cultivation resources leader Li needs to exchange. In addition, can I have a look at your credit token?"


    After Yuanji knew Li Mu''s intention, he didn''t show too many accidents. People who can come to his temple are basically related to military achievements. Otherwise, most people won''t come.


    Li Mu was not polite, and handed the credit token in his arms to Yuan Ji. After receiving the token, Yuan Ji spread his spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the credit token. At that time, he couldn''t help but gasp, and was stunned by the number of combat achievements in Li Mu''s credit token.


    "More than 360 million war feats, this... Li Daoyou, how many demons do you have to kill here? To be honest, I have been in this temple for hundreds of years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lot of war feats as you!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Yuanji said with a shocked face.


    "Kill when you see the demon clan, and specialize in killing high-level demon clan. After one or two hundred years, you have naturally accumulated so many war achievements. How about yuan Daoyou? I don''t know whether I can exchange what I need now?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste time. He asked directly.


    "Yes, of course. Taoist friends can give me the list of things they need. I''ll see if there is anything in the treasure house, and I can also exchange it for Taoist friends."


    Yuanji nodded with a smile.


    "It''s so good. Come here, Shu Qi, and write down all the materials needed to refine the broken magic mirror in this jade slip. Take this opportunity to see if you can get it together."


    Li Mu turned his head to greet Shu Qi, and then threw a jade slip to Shu Qi.


    After taking the jade slips, Shu Qi immediately left the names of some materials in the jade slips with spiritual knowledge. Just as he was about to return the jade slips to Li Mu, he suddenly turned his eyes and stopped.


    "Ally leader, what... Didn''t you say you wanted to reward me before? I happen to lack two materials for refining a Lingbao. I haven''t been able to get it all together. Do you think it''s ok... Hehe."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shu Qi looked at Li Mu with a smile.


    "Why are you so polite with me? Just record the materials you want together. As old-fashioned as your grandfather, why don''t you know how to be flexible? Even if you record two more materials, I don''t know."


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "That''s so bad. How dare I be careful with the alliance leader? One thing belongs to one thing."


    Shu Qi said with a smile, and then left the names of two materials in the jade slips.


    "Father, father, I''m also short of refining materials. My Tianjing glass tower has not been refined completely. Just see if the holy alliance can be assembled!"


    Without waiting for Shu Qi to return the jade slips to Li Mu, Li anqing grabbed the jade slips with a playful self Shu flag bearer, and then without Li Mu''s consent, left some information in it.


    "Elder brother, elder martial brother, do you have anything you need?"


    After recording the required materials into the jade slips, Li anqing hurriedly looked at Qi tianniu Dali and Li Tianming.


    "Younger martial sister, this is not very good. The master needs more materials. How can we be nice?"


    Seeing that Li anqing asked himself, Qi Tian touched his head with some unpleasant words.


    "Tian''er, when will you learn to be polite to me? Hurry up and record what you need. If there is a holy alliance, it will be solved together."


    Li Mu looked at Qi Tian helplessly, and then opened his mouth to urge him.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not polite. I just got the refining method of Tongtian Lingbao imitation from martial uncle Ren Xiaoyao. I want to refine a magic knife, but I still lack several materials."


    Seeing Li Musong''s mouth, Qi Tian immediately took the jade slip from Li Anqing''s hand, and quickly left the name of what he needed in it.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother, I also have something to ask for. Now it''s my turn."


    As Qi Tian recorded what he needed, Niu Dali on one side followed up with the jade slips

 Chapter 1702

    "Both elder martial brothers have started. If I don''t start, I will look different. Now it''s my turn."


    As Niu Dali finished recording, Li Tianming couldn''t help rubbing his hands, and then picked up the jade slips.


    "Uncle, what... I happen to have shortcomings, and I''m not polite."


    Li Tianming had just finished recording what he needed, and Xiao Yan followed him to join in the excitement. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    In Xiao Yan''s view, Li Mu is his uncle. He doesn''t say that he is closer to him than Qi tianniu Dali, but he shouldn''t be worse than Qi tianniu Dali. After all, he is only a pro aunt. Before Li Mu can speak, he directly took the jade slips from Li Tianming''s hands.


    "Uncle Zu, I''m not polite."


    After Xiao Yan finished recording, Li Niantian also took over the jade slips and began to record what he needed.


    "Patriarch, I want to..."


    Xiao Yan hasn''t finished recording, and the human shaped gold and silver also opened his mouth to look at Li Mu. However, he thinks that his relationship with Li Mu is not as good as Xiao Yan and others, so it''s not very interesting to open his mouth, especially for xiaoyaozong and other people in the Beidou League.


    "What do you think? I''m your patriarch. You''ve spoken. Can I refuse? Hurry up, you really know when to start."


    Li Mu naturally knew what gold and silver meant. He waved his hand impatiently.


    "Since you are all the elites selected by thousands, I''m not biased today. If you need something, just record it yourself. It''s also a reward for you to follow me this time."


    "But there are too many of us. I''m afraid I''m not good enough in this battle, so each of you can only write down one thing you need. As for whether there is a holy alliance in the end, it''s all up to luck."


    After the gold and silver records were completed, Li Mu said directly to the more than 2000 people present. As soon as he said this, the others present immediately showed ecstasy. One by one, they happily tied jade slips and recorded what they needed.


    Because there were so many people, it took less than half an hour for the jade slips to finally return to Li Mu''s hands. After Li Mu took the jade slips, he also wrote down a lot of material names in them, and then handed them to Yuanji.


    "I didn''t expect leader Li to be quite generous to his disciples. It''s not common."


    After receiving the jade slips handed by Li Mu, Yuanji said with a smile, and then called a chambermaid to give the jade slips to the other party. After receiving the jade slips, the chambermaid quickly left, apparently to prepare materials.


    "Yuan Daoyou laughed. These are some of his younger generation and disciples. If you are not generous to them, who are you generous to?"


    "As you can see, this war achievement is very useful. How can it come from? You all know that is to kill the demon clan. The higher the cultivation of the demon clan, the more war achievements will be. With war achievement, you can come to the temple to exchange the cultivation resources you need."


    "I hope every one of you can fight bravely when you meet the demon clan, not only for your war achievements, but also for yourself, for future generations, and for the future of my Beidou!"


    Li Mu said loudly with a heavy tone to the more than 2000 disciples in the nine star Buddha domain.


    "Fight bravely and forge ahead!"


    "Fight bravely and forge ahead!"


    Being shouted by Li Mu, all the people in the nine star Buddha region shouted in unison, and the voice was soul stirring, which made people feel excited.


    "It''s really worth alliance leader Li''s generosity. These are some one in a million good seedlings. Over time, they will definitely become the backbone of our Beidou against the demon clan!"


    Looking at a group of nine star Buddha disciples, Yuan Ji said with emotion.


    "Taoist friends are laughing. By the way, please send each of them a credit token, so that they can be more motivated to kill the demon clan."


    Li Mu smiled and looked at Yuanji.


    Yuanji nodded at the words, and then the ring in his hand flashed. He took out more than 2000 merit tokens, and then sent them to the disciples of the nine star Buddha region.


    "If you drop a drop of blood essence into each of you, you can stimulate the array on this credit token. In the future, any demon clan that you killed will automatically be converted into credit points and recorded. I hope you can make more contributions to my Beidou."


    The merit token was sent to the front and back of the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain. Yuanji opened his mouth and told him. Everyone nodded at the words, and then began to inspire the merit token.


    "Alliance leader Li, I haven''t heard from you since I heard you slaughtered the 18 cities of the demon clan more than a hundred years ago. I don''t know where you have been these years?"


    Having nothing to do, Yuan Ji and Li Mu chatted.


    "Where else can I go? My Beidou has basically become the territory of the demon clan. It''s even difficult to find a safe place to live. I have to take my disciples of the Blood Sword alliance and find a relatively hidden place to avoid the world."


    "Alas, I was thinking of cultivating for a period of time. After my blood sword alliance disciples'' overall combat power has been improved, I will continue to fight with the demon clan. This is not true. Not long ago, the Seven Star lock yuan array was completely broken. Forced, I came out to deal with the demon clan again."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly.


    "I see. It''s really not easy. Now in Yuheng continent, the forces that can directly confront the demon clan are less than ten fingers. Even my holy city was almost attacked by the demon clan not long ago."


    "By the way, according to Xingluo Daoyou, leader Li Meng, you came with elder Bai Zizi of Holy Island. Have you known elder Bai Zizi long ago?"


    Yuanji''s topic changed.


    "Why have I known each other for a long time? You are dissatisfied with Taoist friends. I have known master Bai for less than three days. Not long ago, I slaughtered two cultivation cities of the demon clan. I happened to meet Master Bai. He invited me to visit the Holy Island. I can''t refuse. I''ll come to the holy city with him."


    Li Mu felt that Yuanji was a good person and worth meeting. He didn''t deliberately hide it and said truthfully.


    "I see. Leader Li is really lucky. As far as I know, not everyone can go to the Holy Island. Even I''m only lucky to have been there once."


    "Taoist friends have slaughtered two more cities. It''s really a great contribution. Although the number of demons in my Beidou has been countless now, it''s really admirable to be able to kill one by one, not to mention that Taoist friends still count by slaughtering cities."


    "Alas, unlike me, I have an important position in the Holy Alliance and want to go out and fight with the demon clan. I don''t have that chance."


    Yuanji looked at Li Mu with envy on his face and said.


    "Don''t say so, Taoist friend yuan. Everyone is doing their best to fight against the demon clan. What''s the difference in what position? In such an important place as the temple, if there is no such person as Taoist friend to guard, wouldn''t it be a mess? Taoist friends don''t need to be modest."


    Li Mu politely comforted Yuanji.


    Li Mu and Yuanji talked for less than half an hour. They talked happily. Finally, with the return of the maid who had left before, their conversation was interrupted.


    "How about it? Brother Li has everything he wants?"


    With the arrival of the chambermaid, Yuanji hurriedly asked. Just for a while, his title to Li Mu had changed.


    "I have basically collected all the materials to inform the steward elder, but there are still 27 materials that are too rare to be collected in the treasure house, so I can''t collect them."


    The chambermaid handed the jade slip and a storage ring to Yuanji, and then opened the mouth to report.


    "It''s really worthy of being a holy alliance. There are so many of us, but there are only 27 kinds of materials that haven''t been collected. It''s really amazing!"


    Hearing the words of the chambermaid, Li anqing immediately couldn''t help but say, it''s not just her, but also Li Mu and other people. You know, Li Mu and so many of them recorded in the jade slips, not a hundred kinds of materials, but thousands of them.


    "Brother Li, this is really a little embarrassed. There are still 27 kinds of materials left."


    Glancing at the list of jade slips given by the chambermaid, Yuanji handed the jade slips to Li Mu together with the storage ring.


    "It''s all right. This has exceeded my expectation. By the way, you can just deduct the total amount of combat achievements you need."


    Li Mu took the storage ring and jade slips and said indifferently.


    "This... To be honest, these materials need a total of more than 420 million war achievements. Brother Li, the war achievements in your credit token are not enough."


    As Li Mu asked about the price, Yuanji said something unpleasant

 Chapter 1703

    "More than 420 million? Are you... You''re not mistaken. The war achievements are so worthless. Such a little thing actually requires so much war achievements."


    Hearing what Yuanji said, before Li Mu could speak in time, Li anqing took the lead and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, although we have many people and want a lot of things, we don''t need 420 million war achievements. This figure is really too scary."


    Xiao Kuan couldn''t help but shout, and the rest of the disciples in the nine star Buddha region were basically surprised. Only Li Mu was calm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Yuanji has been in charge of the holy church for hundreds of years. It has always been a business. There has never been any deviation in the statistics of military achievements. This figure of 420 million is indeed not nonsense."


    "But I always admire brother Li for being the first for my Beidou, so even if brother Li''s fighting skills are not enough, these materials can be taken, and I will never take them back."


    Yuanji seemed to have expected Li Anqing and others to say so. He shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Oh, brother yuan just said business is business, so he changed his principles so soon?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Brother Li, although we hit it off at first sight, business has to be done. Although the credit on your credit token is not enough, you can owe it first. With the speed of your killing the demon clan, it''s not easy to pay back the tens of millions of war achievements you have lost."


    Yuanji said with a smile.


    "Owe? It''s not very good. I''ve never heard that your temple can owe war merit. Besides, it''s not embarrassing for you. In addition, I don''t like to owe others, especially friends."


    "Well, the bad credit is deducted from this credit token."


    As Li Mu said, the space in his hand fluctuated and flashed, and he took out another space token, which was owned by Jin Zhen.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect brother Li that you still have a credit token. Shouldn''t this be yours?"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually took out another credit token, Yuanji showed surprise, but he still took the credit token in Li Mu''s hand.


    "There are so many credit points, which is more than yours. There are more than 470 million credit points. How can this be possible!"


    After checking the number of credits in the credit token, Yuanji''s face changed again. In this credit token, there are more than 470 million credit points, which is more than Li Mu''s credit points.


    "Hey, this is a friend of mine. Now he is injured and is healing in my field. I have said hello to him. Just deduct the credit in his credit token."


    Li Mu had guessed that Yuanji would show such a surprised expression. He said casually.


    "Brother Li, there are so many capable people around you. I didn''t expect that someone killed more demons than you. It''s really... It''s really powerful!"


    Yuanji was the existence of the later stage of transcendence. The elder in the Holy Alliance soon calmed down.


    After clearing all the credit points in Li Mu''s credit token, Yuanji deducted the credit points of Li Mu from another credit token, and then returned both credit tokens to Li Mu.


    "Brother yuan, brother, I have to go to the city master''s mansion to find elder Bai Zizi. I won''t bother much. I hope we can meet again in the future!"


    He arched his hand at Yuanji, and Li Mu was ready to leave.


    "Brother Li, don''t hesitate to be busy. With your crazy speed of killing the demon clan, I think we''ll see each other soon."


    "By the way, since you are going to the Holy Island, brother, I kindly remind you that you must be careful!"


    Yuanji saluted Li Mu with his fists, and then sincerely reminded Li Mudao on his face.


    "Master yuan, what do you mean by this? Why should my clan leader be careful? This Holy Island is not the cultivation city of the demon family. Is it difficult to fight against our clan leader?"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Jin Yinyin asked first.


    "This little friend misunderstood. I said be careful. It''s not that someone wants brother Li''s life, but that some saints and saints on the Holy Island have long heard of brother Li''s name and have always wanted to challenge brother Li."


    Yuanji explained with a light smile.


    "Holy children and saints? Are those so-called Tianjiao who were selected by thousands on the Holy Island before the magic robbery?"


    Li Mu, the son and daughter of God, had heard it in Bai Zizi''s mouth before. He frowned and asked.


    "It turned out that brother Li already knew. In this case, it''s good. In fact, it can''t blame them. They are all people with high cultivation talents and are spoiled by the elders of the Holy Island. Therefore, it''s reasonable to see brother Li as a stronger person than them."


    "Over the years, brother Li has invisibly left a prestigious reputation on our Yuheng continent. It is the so-called" big trees attract wind ", so it will definitely be challenged by people of the same generation in the future. I believe you will soon get used to it."


    Yuanji said with a smile.


    "What habits are you used to? This is trouble. You can''t kill people, and you can''t avoid a war. I think it''s better to kill more demons."


    Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, when suddenly a very sharp bell sounded from a distance, and the sound was very loud.


    "No, this is the alarm of my Yuheng holy city. Is the demon clan coming again!"


    As an elder of the holy alliance, Yuanji guessed what had happened as soon as he heard the bell ringing, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Demon invasion? It''s really possible. During this period, the contact between our holy city and Holy Island has been completely interrupted, and the emergency communication jade charm and transmission array have also failed. If the demon chooses to attack the city at this time, the situation will be terrible!"


    As the Guard commander of the city gate, Xingluo was very alert. Without saying a word, he grabbed the gate and left, flying towards the city gate.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Looking at Xingluo leaving in a hurry, Qi Tian hurriedly asked.


    "What should I do? You already have credit tokens in your hands. Of course, you are going to earn credit. What are you waiting for? All disciples listen to the order and follow me to the castle!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then a ray of murder flashed in his eyes. He shouted at more than 2000 nine star Buddha disciples, and then rushed out of the temple.


    "Brother Li, I''ll go with you. Although the holy alliance has orders for me to guard the holy hall, I feel that this time the situation is not general. If it''s really a demon attack, I must participate in the war!"


    Li Mucai just took his disciples out of the temple, and then rushed out of Yuanji.


    "OK, you are familiar with the holy city. Which gate is better for us?"


    Li Mu asked for advice.


    "As early as a hundred years ago, the three gates in the East, West and north of the holy city were completely closed by the array. Let''s go to the south gate!"


    Yuanji said something to Li Mu and others, and then all of them rose up and flew towards the south gate, which was the gate where Li Mu entered the city not long ago.


    Soon after Li Mu and others flew high into the air, they soon saw cultivators flying from all directions of the holy city. There were a large number of cultivators. Looking at it, there were millions, and the direction they went was the same as Li Mu and others, but also the direction of the south gate.


    However, within a dozen breaths, Li Mu and others rushed to the Nancheng gate. At this moment, more than two million people had already gathered over the Nancheng gate. With more and more people coming, the number was still increasing rapidly. A large number of high-level cultivators were gathered on the city tower, and the leader was Bai Zizi.


    Outside the south gate, nearly 10 million demon troops are neatly arranged, with the most on the ground and many in the sky. It looks like a large area, and the scene is very amazing.


    "You wait here. No one can go out without my order. I''ll go to the castle and have a look!"


    He greeted Li Tianming and others, and then Li Mu and Yuanji quickly landed on the city tower.


    "Master Bai, what''s going on?"


    As soon as he landed on the city tower, Li Mu squeezed beside Bai Zizi. He looked at the demon army outside the city and asked with a frown.


    "It''s not obvious that the demon clan is attacking the city. These damn beasts have already planned, and they don''t know what means they have used to isolate all the areas within thousands of miles of our holy city. Now the transmission array is invalid, and the jade talisman is useless. We are isolated."


    Bai Zizi said in a low tone, not only him, but also the hundreds of extraordinary powers on the tower. None of them looked good.


    "Why should we be discouraged? Now that there is no way out, we can only fight. We have no fewer people than them, and we have a moat to guard them. We are afraid of them."


    Li Mu said with high morale.


    "Alas, you think too simply. It''s not impossible to fight with their demon clan before the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken. Even if you can''t win, you can return to the city to defend the array, but now the situation is different."


    "Now the demon saint on the side of the demon clan has been able to act recklessly. Although the array of my holy city is strong, it can''t last long. In addition, the operation of the array still needs to consume a lot of resources. The holy city only died with the demon clan for more than a hundred years not long ago. Now the resources in the city have been almost exhausted, and it can''t last long."


    Bai Zizi explained bitterly.


    "Ah, that... Is it difficult that you haven''t prepared for it long ago? The resources are exhausted. Make up quickly. Don''t tell me that your holy alliance has no resources to supply."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "This is naturally impossible. Our holy alliance has existed since ancient times, and the seven holy cities exist forever. How can resources be consumed so quickly, but these cultivation resources are concentrated on the Holy Island and are not in the city at present."


    "Originally, there were enough resources in the holy city, but it took more than 100 years to spend with the demon clan, so they were all in deficit. Not long ago, we were preparing to contact the Holy Island and distribute some resources, but who knew that the transmission array was all invalid, and even the messenger jade symbol was also invalid, so it would be like this."


    The elder of the holy alliance then opened his mouth and explained.


    "Beidou mole ants, it''s the end of your holy city. Don''t hurry out and die!"


    Suddenly, twelve figures flew out of the demon army and came to the midair not far from the south gate. The first tiger headed demon shouted at the holy city high-rise on the city floor.


    These twelve demon families are all the accomplishments of the demon Saint realm, and three of them have a particularly strong breath. Obviously, they are not ordinary early level demon saints, but just like Bai Ziyou, the existence of the middle stage of the saint level, and the tiger head demon family who speaks is one of them.


    "Now I dare to call the battle openly. It seems that you are not going to follow the agreement with my Holy Island!"


    Looking at the arrogant twelve demon saints, Bai Zizi''s face was very ugly. At the moment, in the holy city, he was a holy figure. Even if his combat power was no longer strong, he could not defeat twelve with one.


    "Hahaha, agreement? What bullshit agreement? Don''t look at the time now. Your turtle shell in the Beidou world has been completely broken. What qualifications do you have for us to abide by the agreement!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were still saints in the holy city of Yuheng, but if you were alone, it was far from enough."


    The tiger head demon Saint sneered sarcastically.


    "Master Bai, you are the only saint in the holy city? This is the holy city. Why don''t you stay behind!"


    Li Mu glanced around, and he really didn''t find any other strong Saint except Bai Zizi. He immediately said with an ugly face.


    "Lord Li, don''t you know that there were originally four strong saints in my holy city, but the demon clan that trapped my holy city for more than 100 years withdrew its troops not long ago, so those saints have returned to the Holy Island for the time being."


    "The Holy Island and the holy city have the same transmission array. In addition, there is a messenger jade talisman. As long as the holy city has something to do, the Holy Island will send someone to support it immediately, but the problem is that now the transmission array is invalid, and the messenger jade talisman is out of order, so it will become like this."


    Xing Luo''s face was pale and explained to Li Mu

 Chapter 1704

    "It''s too uneconomical for you. I really... I don''t know how you have guarded the Yuheng holy city for so many years!"


    Li Mu said angrily.


    "Who are you, dare to say such a thing!"


    Being said by Li Mu, the elder of the holy alliance was immediately unconvinced, and many people stared at Li Mu with white eyes.


    "There''s nothing to dare to say. It''s like this. Fatal mistakes are made again and again. In my opinion, not only you, but also the Holy Island has to bear the main responsibility!"


    Being stared at by many people, Li Mu didn''t stop talking about it, and still opened his mouth to complain.


    "Well, when is it now? You are still in the mood to quarrel. Don''t worry about whose fault it is first. Let''s talk about it if we can retreat the demon army, otherwise once the city is broken, we will all die!"


    Bai Zizi shouted at Li Mu and others, and all the elders of the Holy Alliance immediately shut their mouths when they heard the words. Only Li Mu didn''t care, and still had such an expression.


    "Li Mu, you have a lot of experience in fighting with the demon clan. In your opinion, we are in such a situation at present. What should we do?"


    Bai Zizi looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "In my opinion, I don''t know anything about the situation of your holy city. I don''t know how many troops there are, how long the defense array can last, and how many high-level Lingbao there are. What do I think!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Brother Li, now our holy city has nearly 30 million troops above the magical realm, more than a million above the real king, and nearly a thousand above the extraordinary. As for Lingbao, there are more than 50 holy soldiers, nine quasi imperial weapons, and two imperial soldiers."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Yuanji said the general situation of the holy city.


    "If you have such strength, you can win the war of attrition. Now the main problem is that the other party has twelve magic saints, and three of them have more than medium-term cultivation of magic saints. If you continue to fight like this, the odds of victory are not many. In addition, we know nothing about their Lingbao equipment, which is also a big problem."


    Li Mu frowned and analyzed that he was not optimistic about the current war. In terms of military strength, the holy city naturally prevailed, but the existence of the other party''s holy order was simply not overwhelming by quantity.


    No matter the human demon clan or the demon clan, once they become saints, they have the strength far beyond the extraordinary realm. Raising their hands can turn the world upside down. No matter how many people are under the holy order, they are just dying.


    "Why, I don''t have the courage to fight. Isn''t your Yuheng Holy City eternal? Do you still want to be like a bastard and stick to it for a hundred years? This time, we are the first. You just want to keep it, but you can''t keep it at all, hahaha."


    Seeing that no one in Yuheng holy city dared to come out to fight, the tiger head demon family continued to sneer. He deliberately used the power of spiritual consciousness to amplify the voice a hundred times, and the whole people in Yuheng holy city could hear it.


    "Too arrogant, this damn tiger headed beast, let me kill him!"


    Humiliated by the tiger head demon clan, the elder of the Holy Alliance immediately couldn''t sit still and wanted to fly out of the city to fight with the tiger head demon clan, but Bai Ziyou immediately shouted at him.


    "No one is allowed to fight without my order!"


    After scolding the elder of the holy alliance, Bai Zizi stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted to the people present.


    "Hahahaha, shrinking turtle, it''s really a bloodless shrinking turtle. You Beidou people are born with a servility, which was the case in ancient times!"


    "Are there many of you who are excited by my ridicule? Then come out and fight. If you are scolded by an old guy, you will become mute. What kind of thing!"


    As soon as Bai Ziyou finished speaking, the tiger demon clan continued to sneer, with an extremely arrogant tone. This made people in the holy city of Yuheng hear that they all gnash their teeth, but due to Bai Zizi''s order, they can only bear it.


    "Elder Bai, although there will be no problem in a short time, the morale of our army will plummet. This is not a way!"


    A middle-aged man with a long beard wearing a crown and a python robe said anxiously that he was also a member of the holy alliance, and he seemed to have a high status, especially his cultivation also reached the semi holy realm.


    "Of course I know, but what''s the way? What''s the difference between going out now and dying? People''s morale drops faster when they die. At least now, people can still stay!"


    "Tianheng, how long can the defense array of the holy city last now?"


    Bai Zizi glanced at the man in Python robe, and then asked.


    "Elder Bai, if you maintain the current semi defensive state, you can still persist for half a month, but once the demon clan launches an attack, the array will be completely activated and become a full defensive state, which can only last for three days at most. If the twelve demon saints and tens of millions of demon clans work together, you may only persist for half a day."


    "In addition, if the other party attacks the imperial weapon of the Soviet Union, I''m afraid it won''t take a moment to be broken."


    The man in Python robe said with an ugly face that he was the current owner of the Yuheng holy city, named Wang Tianheng, and knew the situation of the Yuheng holy city best.


    "If so, is it possible that heaven is going to kill my Yuheng holy city? Alas!"


    After listening to Wang Tianheng''s words, Bai Zizi felt as if he had aged for decades, and the whole person became depressed. The rest of the elders of the holy alliance were the same, one by one listless, and their morale was very low.


    "Master Bai, don''t be so negative. Although the situation is very bad, we don''t have no hope at all. I have a way to try."


    Looking at the negative appearance of the high-rise of Yuheng holy city, Li Mu suddenly said after hesitating for a moment.


    "What can you do? Tell me quickly!"


    Hearing that Li Mu had a way, Bai Zizi suddenly came to his senses and hurriedly asked. All the elders of the holy alliance also looked at Li Mu.


    "I''m not completely safe, but I can try it. We can..."


    In order to prevent the leakage of information, Li mulingzhi and Bai Ziyou discussed.


    "There''s no problem with your request, but it''s really feasible. How can I feel that it''s a little unreliable."


    After hearing Li Mu''s plan, Bai Zizi said with some uncertainty.


    "I can only try. Now you don''t have a better way, do you?"


    Li Mu spread his hand.


    "That''s right, then it''s up to you!"


    Bai Zizi turned his eyes and nodded helplessly. Then he turned his head and talked with Wang Tianheng.


    "Shuqi, come here!"


    As Bai Zizi talked with Wang Tianheng''s spiritual knowledge, Li Mu also called to Shu Qi not far away, and Shu Qi hurriedly flew to Li Mu when he heard the speech.


    "Alliance leader, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he flew in front of Li Mu, Shu Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "To be honest with me, how much have you learned about your grandfather''s array?"


    Li Mu looked directly at Shu Qi and asked by Lingzhi Chuanyin.


    "Alliance leader, what do you mean by this? You despise me. Haven''t you seen it already? My attainments in the way of array have long been better than blue. Breaking the magic mirror is the best proof."


    Shu Qi didn''t know what Li Muwen was doing. He hurriedly whispered back, and his face was full of pride.


    "Don''t brag. If I ask you something serious, answer me honestly."


    Li mubai glanced at Shu Qi and then asked.


    "I really don''t boast. To be honest, if I talk about the array alone, I''m only 70% of my grandfather''s, but if the array is combined with refining, I''m really better than the blue."


    Shu Qi said honestly.


    "70% or 80% may not be enough. I ask you, how much can you achieve if you add in the several members of the Optimus family who are going out with you this time?"


    Li Mu glanced at the more than 2000 people in the nine star Buddha domain not far away, including sevenoreight members of the Optimus tyrant clan.


    "If so, it''s more than 100%. This time, all the people from Optimus are the elite of the elite. If there are several ways of single round array, it''s not under me. If we are combined, we must be better than my grandfather."


    "Although my grandfather is so good, he has never reserved for us. We have basically learned a lot about his array skills, but his cultivation is better than us and his experience is better than us, but we are not bad. If combined, we are definitely better than him!"


    Shu Qi patted his chest and said.


    "That''s good. The array and messenger jade talisman of the holy city of Yuheng are invalid. It should be the ghost of the demon clan, and nine times out of ten the other party uses the array. Take several of your clansmen and the Lord of Tianheng to the transmission Hall of the holy city later, and you must try your best to restore the transmission ability of the transmission array!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a dignified pat on the shoulder of Shu Qi and said

 Chapter 1705

    "Ah... I... let''s go. It''s too much responsibility. What if we don''t succeed!"


    Hearing that Li Mu asked himself and others to deal with the problem of the holy city''s transmission array, Shu Qi, who was originally confident, immediately said with a embarrassed look on his face.


    Shu Qi is not stupid. Naturally, he knows how much responsibility it is to repair the transmission array, which is almost related to the survival of the whole Yuheng holy city.


    "Didn''t you just say that green is better than blue, so you don''t have self-confidence so soon. Alas, if your grandpa Shu Jingguang is here, it''s absolutely no problem!"


    Li Mu deliberately sighed.


    "I... I''ll go. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t compare with my grandfather!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu''s words, Shu Qi, who had always wanted to surpass his grandfather Shu Jingguang, suddenly had confidence again. Li Mu was secretly happy when he saw this, but his face deliberately showed an expression of doubt, which made Shu Qi more angry.


    "Well, I have told Tianheng that you are Shuqi. Follow the Lord of Tianheng!"


    With the conversation between Li Mu and Shu Qi, Bai Zizi and Wang Tianheng also finished the negotiation. Bai Zizi glanced at Shu Qi and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will be lucky to live up to my fate!"


    Shu Qi arched his hand at Bai Zizi with confidence, and then flew towards his other clansmen.


    "Elder Bai, this is the emperor''s seal. Keep it."


    After Shu Qi left, Wang Tianheng took out a bloody seal from the storage ring and gave it to Bai Zizi. Then he also left the castle.


    "Is this one of the two imperial soldiers of the holy city?"


    Looking at the bloody seal given by Wang Tianheng to Bai Zizi, Li Mu said with naked eyes. The bloody seal looked no more than a foot in size, with a roaring blood Unicorn carved on the top, which exuded a strong imperialist power.


    "Yes, this emperor''s seal of the great Luo was left by the emperor of the great Luo who was born in the Holy Island to guard the holy city of Yuheng 150000 years ago. As for the other imperial instrument of the holy city, it is the jade Heng emperor''s sword that has been inherited since the founding of the holy city of Yuheng."


    "Yuheng emperor sword has always been integrated into the city moat of the holy city, which is the core of the city moat, so it cannot be easily taken out against the enemy."


    Bai Zizi held the seal of emperor Luo in his hand and explained to Li Mu.


    Before Li Mu could speak again, at this time, hundreds of figures suddenly flew out of the camp of the demon clan not far away. These people all flew to the body of the tiger head demon saint, and each opened a storage magic weapon, releasing a dark coffin from inside.


    However, in a moment, more than 130 black stone coffins appeared in the air in front of the tiger head demon saint and others. Each of these coffins was sevenoreight feet long and twoorthree feet wide, and its surface was covered with dense blood colored magical patterns, and there was a strong black magic gas outside each coffin.


    These black stone coffins are familiar to Li Mu. They are exactly the same as the coffins containing demon corpses he saw in Luoxiu City, the city of Shanyu.


    "This is the coffin of demon corpses! It turns out that these demon families are also delaying time and waiting for the arrival of these demon corpses. It''s hard to deal with this. Although the strength of these demon corpses is not very good, they can fit together, and their combat power is comparable to the Holy order!"


    As the demon clan released more than 100 black stone magic coffins, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He had seen how strong these magic corpses were with his own eyes. Even Jin Zhen''s combination of dealing with a dozen magic corpses was more difficult, but there were more than 100 magic coffins here at once.


    "Since the people of Yuheng holy city are willing to be shrinking turtles, we have to attack!"


    Seeing that his killer arrived, the tiger headed demon Saint immediately sneered, and then his hands flashed, and a bloody magic flag was taken out by him.


    After taking out the blood colored demon flag, the tiger head demon holy Dang immediately urged the real demon gas in the body and injected it into the magic flag in his hand. With the dazzling blood light on the magic flag, a black skull phantom condensed from the blood colored demon flag.


    The tiger head demon Saint raised his hand and waved the bloody magic flag in his hand. More than 130 coffins in the air in front of him immediately opened the lid of the coffin, and then a bloody and rotten demon corpse flew out of it.


    These demon corpses were full of black demon gas. After they flew out of the coffin, they opened their mouths and made a roar, looking extremely evil.


    "All sky thirteen evil spirits, fit!"


    After more than 100 demon corpses flew out of the magic coffin, the tiger headed demon Saint waved the bloody magic flag in his hand again, and saw that these demon corpses quickly flew together, and then merged into thirteen blood colored demon corpses with exactly the same appearance.


    These thirteen blood colored demon corpses have a pair of huge blood colored flesh wings on their backs, with limbs and sharp claws, especially their heads, which look like wolf heads, but their heads have a pair of sharp short horns on their own, and their bodies are also covered with blood colored scales, which looks extremely terrifying.


    If it''s just horrible, these bloody demon corpses are full of the smell of the early days of the demon saint, which makes Bai Zizi and others'' faces change greatly. In this way, the demon clan side has 13 more helpers at the level of the demon saint.


    "All sky thirteen evil spirits, kill me!"


    As the thirteen demon corpses condensed and formed, the bloody demon flag in the tiger head demon holy hand suddenly shook, and the thirteen terrifying demon corpses moved together and rushed towards the gate of Yuheng holy city.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar was like thunder. Before the thirteen evil spirits of Dutian completely approached the holy city of Yuheng, their bodies sent out powerful magical powers. These thirteen magical powers fused together in midair, turned into a very terrible energy, and rushed towards the tower of the holy city of Yuheng.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing the energy of the magic power came to the gate of the city, at this time, a deafening buzzing suddenly occurred in the sky of the Yuheng holy city, followed by a colorful aura light mask condensing out of the air, enveloping the huge Yuheng holy city.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the colored aura hood was condensed and formed, the energy of the thirteen evil spirits of Dutian impacted on the colored aura hood, but it was bounced off with a bang and dissipated in midair.


    With the protective array of Yuheng holy city automatically opened, the momentum of Dutian thirteen evil spirits immediately stopped. They didn''t mean to come forward, but launched their own long-range attacks.


    The long-range attack of the Du Tian thirteen evil spirits was very single. Their wings kept flapping behind them, condensing blood tornadoes connecting the sky and the earth in front of them, with a strong breath, impacting on the colored aura outside the Yuheng holy city.


    Although the aura mask of Yuheng holy city array is strong enough, under the continuous attack of Du Tian thirteen evil spirits, the aura is still constantly disillusioned.


    "Let''s do it together. As far as I know, the resources in the Yuheng holy city are running out. Their tortoise shells won''t last long. Let''s do it together, and we can soon exhaust the resources of his Yuheng holy city. At that time, the Yuheng holy city will be ours!"


    At the same time, the tiger head demon Saint greeted the thousands of demon troops behind him. For a moment, thousands of troops moved together and approached the Yuheng holy city.


    "Everyone obey orders, and the whole city is on alert to resist the attack of the demon clan!"


    Seeing the demon clan army pressing on the border, the elder of the Holy Alliance hurriedly opened his mouth and issued an order to the tens of millions of troops who had gathered at the gate of the city. For a moment, people were flying all over the sky, and tens of millions of people all flew high into the air, confronting the demon clan across a colorful aura mask.


    "Wait!!!"


    Seeing that the scuffle was imminent, at this time, Li Mu suddenly flew into the air, agitated his spiritual power of the comparable holy order, and shouted loudly.


    The disciples of Yuheng holy city who were preparing to fight were shouted by Li Mu, and they all looked at Li Mu inexplicably, but Li Mu didn''t look at them at the moment, but looked directly at the tiger head demon Saint people not far away.


    "What are you looking at? You ugly with a tiger''s head!"


    Li Mu looked directly at the tiger head demon saint and shouted angrily.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you scold me? How many heads have you grown!"


    Being scolded by Li Mu as a disgrace, tiger head demon shengton''s face was cold and he shouted at Li Mu.


    "What does it matter to you that I have grown several heads? It''s always better than you, a tiger headed monster, a shrinking turtle!"


    With a sneer on his face, Li Mu continued to abuse the tiger head demon holy way

 Chapter 1706

    "Shrinking turtle? How dare you call me shrinking turtle? Compared with you who only know to hide in the city and rely on array protection, I think you are the real shrinking turtle!"


    The tiger head demon saint was repeatedly abused by Li Mu, and his face became more angry. He retorted in a cold tone.


    "It''s true that we rely on arrays to protect us, but you have more powerful people relying on holy orders than us. This is not more shameful, nor is it more noble than us."


    "What''s more ridiculous is that you people in the real demon world keep saying that you are better than our Beidou people. It''s really shameless. If I were you, I would find a hole to drill in and be a shrinking turtle myself. Unexpectedly, I was complacent and abused us in front of these two military formations. I''ve seen shameless people, and I''ve never seen you so shameless."


    Li Mu could say anything when he scolded people, and he didn''t leave any face for the tiger head demon saint, which immediately improved the spirit of a local scholar in Yuheng holy city, which was originally demoralized. On the contrary, the tiger head demon saint and other twelve people were angry, and the tiger head demon Saint waved to stop the thousands of troops behind him.


    "Boy, since you also know that this was before the two armies, you should know that the strong is respected, and victory always belongs to the strong. How can you say so much nonsense!"


    In anger, the tiger head demon Saint shouted coldly.


    "It''s right to respect the strong, but the problem is that you don''t have the face to yell here. If you have the ability, we''ll come one-on-one, so even if we lose, we''ll be convinced!"


    Li Mu sneered back.


    "Hahahaha, one-on-one? There is only one old guy on your side who is a holy order. Do you think he can beat the twelve of us?"


    "Not to mention anything else, even the Tianshan thirteen evil spirits are enough to kill him. The result is the same anyway. We just ended the battle ahead of schedule."


    "Boy, I know you want to delay, but it''s meaningless. This demon Saint won''t be fooled by you. Kill me!!"


    The tiger head demon Saint sneered and said, then raised his hand and waved it. Thousands of troops behind him moved together, all launching long-range attacks. For a time, all kinds of spiritual lights were flying all over the sky, and all kinds of magical powers and treasures were attacking Yuheng holy city.


    "Kill!"


    With the concerted action of thousands of demon troops, tens of millions of people on the side of Yuheng holy city did not leave their hands, one by one, all urged the magic powers to counter attack the attack of the demon troops.


    A sound of Zhenyuan explosion continued to sound, and on the colored aura mask outside the Yuheng holy city, demons'' attacks continued to fall on it, wasting the energy of the defense mask.


    Although the people on the side of Yuheng holy city are no less than the demon clan, and even more than a part, they have not been able to stop all the attacks of the demon clan army, especially the Datian thirteen evil spirits. Their attacks are the most violent, and their power is amazing. They have reached the holy level, and ordinary people can''t stand it at all.


    "Master Bai, it can''t go on like this. These demon armies are OK. Our people are no less than them. We can block most of the attacks, and the remaining half is not enough evidence, but the attack of Du Tian thirteen evil spirits is too fierce, and the energy consumption of the defense array is too large. We have to find a way to kill these thirteen beasts!"


    Seeing the crazy attack of the demon clan, Li Mu''s face is very ugly. At present, the holy city is seriously short of resources to maintain the defense array. Every time this defense array resists the attack of the demon clan, it will lose one more point. Li Mu knows that if it goes on like this, the defense array will not last long at all.


    "It''s not easy to kill these thirteen demon corpses. Although they are not really strong in the holy order, they also have combat power no less than that in the early days of the holy order, and are not so good to each other."


    "In addition, the twelve magic saints are not vegetarian. As long as I move my hand, they will do it immediately. There is no need to say the result at that time."


    Bai Zizi also knew the current situation, and he replied with a worried face.


    "Master Bai, you have a demon trade fire that specifically curbs the demon clan. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill these thirteen demon corpses?"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and then asked.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult. I can clean them up as long as it takes a incense stick, but it''s mainly the twelve magic saints. Although there are many elders in the extraordinary realm of my holy city, it''s impossible to resist the attack of the twelve magic saints, even if there is the seal of the emperor."


    Bai Zizi sighed.


    "The time of a stick of incense... OK, just the time of a stick of incense. I''ll try to help you block the time of a stick of incense, but you''d better hurry up, because I don''t know if I can hold on for so long."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu suddenly said a word that changed everyone''s face.


    "Li Mu, are you kidding? You, these are twelve demon saints, and three of them are the cultivation of the demon saint in the middle stage. Even if you have the halberd in your hand, it can''t be stopped. After all, you haven''t become a saint!"


    Bai Zizi soon recovered from his shock. He frowned and said.


    "Master Bai, I didn''t say that I''m the only one fighting with them. Just relax and deal with the thirteen demon corpses!"


    Li Mu said something to Bai Zi, and then his face became dignified. The blood light in his eyebrows flashed, and the left and right sides of his body fluctuated in a circle of space. Then Qingling and Jin Zhen appeared on both sides of Li Mu at the same time.


    Looking at the sudden increase of Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, even Bai Zizai couldn''t help but change his face again.


    Li Mu has a saint level helper like Jin Zhen. Bai Zizi knows it, but he hasn''t seen Qing Ling. The breath emitted by Qing Ling is even stronger than Jin Zhen. Unexpectedly, he is also a figure whose cultivation has reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    "Jin Zhen, how is your injury recovering?"


    Not paying attention to the eyes of Bai Zizi and the elders of the holy alliance, Li Mu opened his mouth and asked Jin Zhen.


    "80% to 90% recovery, master rest assured!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen and Qing Ling came out of the blood demon heaven, they set their eyes on the magnificent battlefield in front of them. Facing Li Mu''s concern, Jin Zhen replied dismissively.


    "That''s good. It should be no problem for the three of us to block the time of the twelve people for one incense stick?"


    Li Mu took out the wild halberd and then asked.


    "No problem, it''s best to kill a few, so that after being swallowed by me, I can not only recover from the injury, but also break through the purple and gold five stars is not impossible!"


    Jin Zhenmu said with a murderous expression. As for Qingling, although he didn''t speak, he lit a terrible blue flame on his body, which was the qingluan holy fire.


    "Master Bai, you are ready!"


    He said hello to Bai Zizi. Li Mu instantly combined with demons and raised his cultivation to the holy level. Then he rushed towards the twelve tiger headed demon saints not far away with Jin Jiqing Ling and holding the wasteland halberd.


    With the cultivation of Li Mu, the attack of the demon army was not effective at all. Soon, the three came to the tiger head demon Saint three.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have holy orders. There is more than one person. It''s good to come and just send us blood food!"


    Seeing that the three of Li Mu came close to him and others, the tiger head demon Saint immediately reacted. He waved at the other eleven people beside him, and the eleven demon saints shot at the same time, each playing a powerful magic power of law, which turned into a wave of law in midair and rolled towards Li Mu three.


    "Boom!!"


    With a roar of thunder and lightning, Li Mu''s natural wasteland halberd with a powerful emperor cut fiercely, cutting out a hundred feet long blue thunder blade in midair, directly falling on the law air wave played by the eleven magic saints.


    Although the blue thunder blade has a strong imperial power, Li Mu''s cultivation is still too low after all, and he can''t break the attack of the law wind wave at all, and is directly blocked by the law wind wave.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing that the blue thunder blade he cut failed to get the law air wave, Li Mu suddenly turned the halberd in the hand of the wilderness war, and the blue thunder blade instantly burst into a blue thunder sea in midair, rolling in the powerful law air wave.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have emperor''s instrument in your hand. No wonder you were so arrogant before. Don''t keep your hand!"


    It was seen that the halberd in Li Mu''s hand was an imperial weapon. The tiger headed demon saint who stood in the rear command immediately greeted a demon man with fish scale like golden scales on his face. Then he took out a simple golden spear and threw it to the demon man he called snatch.


    This demon man with golden scales on his face looks strange and ugly. His ears look a bit like inverted fins, and his lips are large and shriveled. With a fish scale on his face, it is obvious that the body should be a fish Warcraft.


    Although his appearance was ugly, he was one of the three middle-term figures of the demon clan. After he took the golden spear, the ancient golden spear suddenly burst out with a strong imperial power. The golden spear was also an imperial weapon.


    Holding the emperor''s spear, he made a move and went straight to Li muchong to kill him. Before the others arrived, he raised his hand and stabbed Li Mu with a gun.


    With the collapse of a large void, a golden gun shadow shot out of the long gun in his hand, and with a strong emperor''s power, he killed the three of Li Mu.


    "Great fortune divine fist, fortune divine wheel!"


    Seeing the golden gun shadow fall, Jin Zhen raised his hand and punched out a golden law divine wheel, rotating rapidly and landing on the golden gun shadow. However, what Jin Zhen didn''t expect was that the law divine wheel transformed by his domineering punch didn''t stop the attack of the golden gun shadow, but was easily penetrated by the golden gun shadow.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Knowing how powerful the emperor was, Li Mu immediately shouted at Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, and a pair of golden wings appeared behind him, moving several miles away under the spread of his wings, and Jin Zhen and Qing Ling both avoided the attack of the golden gun shadow from both sides.


    "If you want to run, can you run!"


    Seeing that Li Mu ran away, duo Xi hurriedly chased up, and soon left the battle group, entangled with Li Mu from a distance.


    "Holy fire heaven!!"


    As duo Xi left with the imperial instrument, the green spirit changed and instantly turned into a green phoenix Firebird of more than ten feet in size. Then his wings fanned, and a terrible green phoenix holy fire rolled out from his wings, directly surrounding the ten magic saints in front of him, and turned into a blue flame holy light mask in midair, covering the ten magic saints.


    "Holy Spirit qingluan! How can this be possible? Beidou still exists like this!"


    Looking at the blue flame mask that surrounded him and others, a purple haired demon clan in the middle of the demon Saint suddenly turned pale. He raised his hand and punched out a wave of purple flame law force, falling on the blue flame mask.


    Although the attack of the purple demon clan was powerful, it did not cause any damage to the holy fire realm of the green spirit, but was absorbed by the blue flame mask.


    "Awesome, Qingling is Qingling after all. Ten people were trapped with one shot. The rest seems to be mine."


    As the green spirit trapped the ten magic saints with the holy fire heaven, Jin Zhen immediately smiled and looked at the tiger head magic saint.


    "Don''t be careless. The injury on your body hasn''t healed yet. I can''t hold them for long. You''d better solve the tiger head monster as soon as possible and then help me!"


    Qinglinglingzhi heard Jin Zhen''s words, and Jin Zhen suddenly turned into his body when he heard the words. A six winged purple gold beetle of sevenoreight feet in size, then rushed up towards the tiger headed demon saint with a ferocious face.


    "God killing demon worm!"


    As soon as the tiger head demon Saint saw Jin Zhen''s body, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t care to urge the bloody magic flag in his hand anymore, and directly shook his body to change into a black long haired demon tiger, rushing back towards Jin Zhen

 Chapter 1707

    "Roar!!"


    A tiger roar shocked hundreds of miles. Before the black demon tiger in the tiger head demon sanctuary collided directly with Jin Zhen, he opened his mouth and roared a black sound wave, with a destructive breath, sweeping towards Jin Zhen.


    In the face of the attack of the sound wave, Jin Zhen''s body moved, directly transformed into thousands of golden insect shadows, and besieged the tiger head demon Saint from all directions.


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s magic power was displayed, two purple flames lit up in the black magic tiger''s eyes. His eyes blinked, and two purple flame rays flew out of his eyes, and then quickly turned into a purple flame aura mask outside his body.


    The purple flame was so powerful that as soon as the insect shadow melted by Jin Zhen approached the black magic tiger within ten feet, it was quickly transformed into fly ash by the high temperature emitted by the magic fire.


    After a large number of insect shadows were turned into fly ash, Jin Zhen''s statue appeared above the head of the black magic tiger. It saw the extraordinary purple magic fire, and did not approach it personally. Instead, it opened its mouth, spit out a red flame ray, and fell towards the purple flame mask.


    However, what Jin Zhen didn''t expect was that his powerful red flame ray failed to break the defense of the purple magic fire, but was bounced back to him by the purple flame mask.


    With a move in his body, Jin Zhen escaped the attack of the red flame rays. He kept flying around the black magic tiger. Although he didn''t take the initiative to attack, the black magic tiger also had no way to take him away and didn''t dare to easily remove the purple flame mask outside his body.


    "Hum!!"


    Just when the three of Li Mu were fighting separately, at this time, a deafening void hum sounded in the air not far from the tower of the Yuheng holy city, but a blood colored seal with a size of 100 feet and emitting a thick Imperial Majesty fell from the sky, exploding the two demon corpses in the thirteen evil spirits of Du Tian in the air.


    This bloody seal is naturally the emperor''s seal, and the one who controls the emperor''s seal is Bai Zizi. At the moment, there are eleven demon corpses outside Bai Zizi''s body. He took advantage of Li Mu''s help to delay time, took the initiative to attack, and successfully destroyed two demon corpses.


    "Roar!!"


    As Bai Zizi killed two of his companions, the remaining eleven demon corpses roared together, and then each flapped the flesh wings behind them to attack Bai Zizi.


    The bloody tornadoes that connected the sky and the earth kept rolling out of the wings of the eleven demon corpses, and attacked and killed Bai Zizi, who was surrounded by them in the center.


    Bai Zizi has the cultivation in the middle of the holy order, which is naturally not easy to match. Facing the siege of many demon corpses, a layer of dark red flame appeared out of thin air outside his body, and quickly turned into a flame aura mask of about ten feet in size outside his body.


    Although the dark red flame aura mask is not big, it has unpredictable power. As soon as the bloody tornado sent by the eleven demon corpses approached, it was automated to nothingness, and it could not even touch the aura mask transformed by the magic fire.


    "Lotus of fire!"


    After blocking the wave after wave attack of the demon corpse, the dark red flame in Bai Zizi''s right hand converged, and then condensed into a flame lotus of the size of a foot. Under the control of Bai Zizi, the flame lotus of the size of a foot suddenly flew out and shot at a demon corpse.


    Dutian thirteen evil spirits were originally under the control of the tiger head demon saint, which meant to fight wherever they went, but as the tiger head demon saint was entangled by Jin Zhen and lost human control, they could only attack their opponents according to instinct, and had no concept of danger.


    Seeing the dark red flame lotus coming towards him, the demon corpse raised his hand and clawed five bloody claw marks in midair, shooting at the lotus of karma fire.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the attack of the demon corpse, the lotus of karma fire was not completely close to the demon corpse, but was hit by five bloody claw marks and burst into pieces in mid air. With the explosion of the lotus of karma fire, it suddenly turned into a dark red flame whirlwind, which rolled the demon corpse not far away.


    Hearing only a bleak scream, the demon corpse at the beginning of the cultivation comparable holy stage turned into fly ash, and was easily solved by the cross demon karma fire.


    With Bai Zizi and many demon corpses fighting in a melee, the battle between Li Mu and duo Xi is more intense not far away. Both of them have imperial soldiers in their hands. Under the full encouragement of both sides, the two imperial soldiers are in great spirits, which not only completely destroyed the space within a thousand feet of the two people, but also killed hundreds of thousands of demons on the ground below.


    The reason why so many people died in the demon clan was naturally intentional by Li Mu. He was very helpless about this. Although his cultivation was higher than Li Mu, Li Mu''s sky was so fast that his cultivation advantage could not be brought into play at all. Instead, Li Mu killed hundreds of thousands of people on his side.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    With a standing drink from Li Mu''s mouth, the natural wasteland halberd in his hand burst into a bright light of thunder and lightning, and then he chopped towards the demon army on the ground not far away, and countless thunder lights suddenly lit up in the sky, followed by thunder and lightning beams falling from the sky, blowing hundreds of thousands of demon families into fly ash.


    "Little beast, if you have the ability, fight with me openly. What''s the ability to dodge like this!"


    Seeing that hundreds of thousands of troops were killed by Li Mu under his own eyes, he shouted at Li Mu with gnashing teeth, and wanted to break Li Mu into pieces.


    "Hahaha, you have the ability to catch up with me again. If you can''t catch up with me, what qualifications do you have to fight with me!"


    Li Mu was completely dismissive of DUOXI''s drinking. Relying on the advantage of the rapid sky, he didn''t fight with this DUOXI at all, but deliberately provoked the other party.


    "Little beast, if I don''t kill you today, it''s not called seizing, holy devil field, the blue sky!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of demon saint''s blood. Then a blue Rune in the center of his eyebrow suddenly lit up. He saw a strange force of space law pouring out of the rune in the center of his eyebrow, and instantly shook out for hundreds of miles, spreading Li Mu into it.


    Before Li Mu had time to react, the spatial fluctuations outside his body constantly emerged, and then the scene in front of him suddenly twisted and changed, and he actually instantly came from the battlefield to a blue ocean and midair.


    With the change of his environment, Li Mu immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and swept away in all directions. What he didn''t expect was that within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, except for the ocean or the ocean, as for the sky, it looked sunny and not too abnormal.


    "Boy, where else do you want to escape and enter the field of my law? I''ll let you die without a burial place!"


    Just when Li Mu was wondering where he was, there was a sudden space wave in front of him, and Tuo suddenly appeared in front of him, but at the moment, the golden emperor gun was no longer in his hand.


    "Law field! You are so brave that you dare to include me in your law field. You are not afraid that I will destroy your hard-working field space with imperial tools!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that this was the space of the field, he was stunned at first, and then said with a sneer.


    "You can have a try. Do you think if I''m not sure, I''ll take you in, hahahaha!!"


    Tuo didn''t take what Li Mu said to heart at all, but said with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Li Mu immediately frowned, and at the same time, the halberd in his hand waved violently, cutting down in front of him with emperor Wei.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Just listen to a hard sound of fine iron attack, Li Mu suddenly lit up a dazzling golden aura in front of the Tianhuang battle halberd, which blocked the Tianhuang battle halberd, and the Tianhuang battle halberd unexpectedly failed to tear the space in the field.


    "How is this possible!"


    Although the famine didn''t completely recover and control the famine war halberd, Li Mu''s current cultivation is also comparable to the holy order. Driven by his powerful Zhenyuan, the famine war halberd failed to break the space in this field, which Li Mu really didn''t expect.


    "Hahaha, how about you, little beast? You''re still so crazy now. Didn''t you find that the imperial weapon in my hand is no longer there? I tell you, I''ve integrated the imperial gun into my law field. Although your imperial weapon is powerful, it''s wishful thinking to break the space in my field."


    "By the way, you can completely restore the spirit of the Soviet empire, but the result is still the same. In my field space, everything is under my control. I can easily cut off the connection between you and the Empire to the vitality of heaven and earth. In my opinion, you are now a dead fish, a dead fish that can be slaughtered!"


    Duo Xi stared at Li Mu with an evil smile and said, his face full of strong confidence

 Chapter 1708

    "Are you so sure you can kill me? Haven''t you heard that everything has an accident?"


    Frowning tightly, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then said coldly.


    "Hahaha, accident? Do you think there will be accidents in this situation now? You are so naive, naive to ridiculous."


    Duo Xi laughed with a proud face and looked like he had decided to eat plum wood.


    Li Mu saw that duo Xi was so confident that his true yuan luck in his body turned to the limit, and then he tried his best to urge the natural wasteland halberd in his hand. A halberd split a huge blue halberd shadow, and with the terrifying thunder attribute, he split towards duo Xi.


    Seeing the blue halberd shadow coming close, he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A golden aura suddenly appeared in the air in front of him, which turned into a golden aura barrier in front of him, and forcibly blocked the blow of the halberd of the natural wilderness war.


    "It''s useless. The power of the imperial gun is not under your halberd. You can''t break my defense. In addition, every time you launch an attack, the true power in your body will be weakened by one point. I see how many attacks you can make."


    With a wave of his hand, the golden aura barrier in front of him turned into a golden emperor gun. With the golden emperor gun, the emperor''s power soared, and the blue halberd shadow instantly collapsed.


    One hit failed, Li Mu found that his connection with the outside world was forcibly interrupted by an invisible force, not only him, but also the halberd.


    "Damn it, it seems that we can only wake up the elder Tianhuang to help!"


    Feeling that something was wrong, Li Mu quickly stimulated the seal of famine in his right hand and quickly woke up the famine.


    As the famine was awakened by Li Mu, a terrible power of the Jedi suddenly broke out from the famine halberd, and became stronger and stronger, and instantly enveloped the entire independent space.


    It seems that Li Mu has been on guard for a long time. With the outbreak of the emperor''s power in the halberd of the war of the wilderness, the golden emperor gun in front of him also erupted a strong emperor''s power, and quickly rushed in front of Li Mu like a wandering snake.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Duan Xi would suddenly take action. In a hurry, he didn''t wait for the natural wasteland war halberd to recover completely. He raised his hand and chopped it towards the golden emperor gun. He heard a hard sound of fine iron attack, and the natural wasteland war halberd chopped on the golden emperor gun.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that as soon as the golden emperor gun was cut by the Tianhuang battle halberd, it suddenly softened and quickly wrapped around the Tianhuang battle halberd, like a rope.


    Looking at the sudden change of the golden emperor''s gun, Li Mu hurriedly grabbed the Tianhuang battle halberd and was about to break free from the shackles of the golden emperor''s gun, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free the Tianhuang battle halberd. Not only that, there was an opposite force on the golden long gun, which pulled the Tianhuang battle halberd out of Li Mu''s hands at once.


    "Boom!!"


    With the natural wasteland battle halberd out of hand, the natural wasteland battle halberd finally completely recovered. For a time, the thunder and lightning roared constantly in the sky, and thick blue thunder and lightning fell out of the void, all falling on the Golden Imperial gun.


    After the Golden Imperial gun was struck by a large number of thunder and lightning, the surface suddenly became dim, but with the recovery of the spirit of the imperial instrument, it soon turned into a golden aura mask and wrapped the natural wasteland halberd in it.


    The aura mask made of the golden emperor''s gun is extremely strong. No matter how the thunder and lightning from the sky bombard it, there is not even a half silk crack on its surface. After a lightning force attack failed, the Tianhuang battle halberd, under the control of Tianhuang, kept crashing into the golden aura mask.


    The aura on the golden aura mask was constantly disillusioned by the continuous impact of the natural wasteland halberd. Obviously, it was under great pressure, but there was no sign of fragmentation in a short time.


    "Now you are trapped by me. I see if you will die!"


    After trapping the halberd with a Golden Imperial gun, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand to Li Mu, and the sea below suddenly fluctuated violently, followed by blue water columns rising from the sea with a strong force of the law of water properties, and hitting Li Mu above.


    Each of these blue water columns has the thickness of a water tank. Although it seems to be melted by sea water, there is an unimaginable force in these sea water, which soon rushed from all directions to Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of water column, the true yuan in Li Mu''s body was running rapidly, and an invisible field suddenly appeared from his body. He urged the magic power of the true demon Jedi.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of explosions spread continuously from the air, and many blue water columns impacted on the true magic Jedi, and failed to break the defense of the true magic Jedi, but then exploded, and the formed law afterwave impact, the concussion of the true magic Jedi constantly shook, and the surface even showed obvious cracks.


    Li Mu was constantly under the impact of the blue water column explosion, and his own blood was boiling. Although the true magic Jedi had not been broken, he knew that it would not last long if it continued like this.


    In a hurry, Li Mu didn''t wait to die. He opened his mouth and sprayed out the Eastern Emperor clock.


    After the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed, under the control of Li Mu, a large amount of dark yellow gas poured out of the Eastern imperial bell. These dark yellow gases were as heavy as a million. With their condensation, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed, and these dark yellow gases quickly turned into a yellow dark Yellow Dragon.


    Although the dark yellow dragon was only a few feet long, it had extremely terrible destructive power. It opened its mouth with a roar, and then rushed out of the enveloping range of the true demon Jedi, flying towards a large number of blue water columns.


    The dark yellow dragon was transformed by the dark yellow essence, and its own weight reached an unimaginable level. Under its fierce hand, the blue water column pouring from all directions towards Li Mu was quickly blasted in mid air by the dark yellow dragon before it approached him.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the dark yellow dragon whirled around him at an extremely fast speed. In the distance, it looked like a yellow aperture surrounded Li Mu, but any water column would be destroyed in advance by the Yellow aperture.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills besides relying on the power of the emperor''s army, but you can''t reverse the suppression in the realm!"


    Seeing that his attacks were all resisted by Li Mu, Tu Xi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, but he didn''t mean to stop. He saw that blue runes on his body soared up, and then sucked a large amount of sea water in the sea below, and quickly fused with these blue runes.


    Under the fusion of a large amount of sea water, a dark blue water ball of about ten feet in size appeared in front of Li Mu. Although this dark blue water ball looked like the form of water, in addition to the power of the law of water attributes, it also exuded a more powerful breath of thunder attributes.


    "Xuanshui evil thunder, break it for me!"


    Raise your hand and point at the blue water polo in front of you. The blue water polo of about ten feet in size immediately turned around from its original place, and then turned into a remnant in midair, impacting Li Mu.


    Feeling the uniqueness of the blue water polo, Li Mu hurriedly controlled the Xuan Huang dragon to meet the blue water polo, and soon the two magic powers bombarded each other from mid air.


    Just listen to an amazing bang, the blue water ball directly burst into pieces, not only smashing the impact of the dark yellow dragon, but also turning its aftershocks into blue arrows, which fell on the real magic Jedi outside Li Mu''s body.


    Although each of these blue arrows was about a foot long, their penetrating ability was very strong, and Li Mu''s true magic Jedi was soon shot in holes.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that his true demon was so easy to be penetrated. In his hurry, he hurriedly urged the immortal golden body method to condense a pair of golden armor outside his body, but his action was still a step slower, because there were three blue sharp arrows that had been shot at him before the golden armor was condensed and formed.


    These three blue sharp arrows pierced Li Mu''s chest directly, and Li Mu''s holy rank flesh could not resist its edge at all.


    "Poof!!"


    Looking at the three bright blood holes in his body, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The three forces of the law containing the dual attributes of mines in his body constantly swam away, madly destroying the vitality of his body. If it weren''t for his double cultivation of martial arts, the vitality of his body would be stronger than that of ordinary people of the same level, and he would be in danger of falling on the spot.


    "I''ll send you to reincarnation!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured, he moved his body and came directly in front of Li Mu. The blue light in his hand flashed, and a three foot long sword as thin as cicada wings appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and cut it towards Li Mu''s neck with a sword.


    "When!!"


    Seeing the long sword attack of Tuo fell, Li Muling knew a move, and the Donghuang bell above his head immediately sounded a bell, followed by a wave of time rhyme sweeping out. Because Tuo was close to Li Mu, it was the first to bear the brunt, and was immediately determined by the time rhyme.


    "The great wilderness nine combos, nine forms in one!"


    After holding the grip with the rhyme of time, Li Mu jumped out of his body in a ferocious arc of lightning light, and then his right hand became a fist, with a destructive force, and fell on the grip''s chest.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, he was hit by Li Mu''s fist, and Duan''s chest instantly collapsed, followed by cracks that spread to the place where Li Mu''s fist fell, and instantly covered Duan''s whole body.


    Tao soon recovered from the influence of the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, but he was powerless. Under the strong urging of Li Mu''s right fist, his cracked body completely collapsed, and then fell towards the sea below, completely sinking in the sea.


    After Mo duo was defeated with one punch, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took several high-level healing pills from the storage ring and swallowed them. At the same time, he operated the force of law in his body and forced the force of law of the three mines out of his body.


    "No, since I''m dead, why haven''t I recovered my connection with the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    While refining the power of pills in his body, Li Mu suddenly had a problem in his mind.


    However, before Li Mu could react, the space behind him suddenly twisted, and then a blue sword as thin as a cicada''s wing cleaved out of the air silently, and the target was his head.


    "Watch your back!!"


    Li Mu didn''t notice the change behind him. He saw that the blue sword was about to kill him. At this time, the voice of the spirit of the end of the world sounded in his mind. As soon as Li Mu heard the reminder of the end of the world, his body suddenly turned around, just avoiding the attack of the blue sword.


    However, what caught him off guard was that the blue sword that failed immediately changed the direction of attack. While Li Mu had no time to react, a sword cut off his left arm.


    "Ah!!!"


    His left arm was suddenly cut off, and even Li Mu couldn''t help but utter a sad scream. A lot of blood essence flowed out of the wound of his broken arm, which looked a little sad.


    Although the wound on his left arm was as painful as the heart, Li Mu immediately urged the river crossing step and moved thousands of feet away.


    It was not until Li Mu left that he found that duo Xi was not dead. At the moment, he was standing where he had stood with a bloody sword, staring at himself with a sinister smile on his front.


    "Hahahaha, in my domain space, do you think it''s so easy to kill me? I tell you, my Yuanshen has been integrated with this domain space. As long as this space is still here, my Yuanshen will not die!"


    He moved and flew not far in front of Li Mu. He wiped the blood on the long sword in his hand, and then the long sword pointed at Li Mu

 Chapter 1709

    "If you want to kill him, break the space in this field first!"


    Looking at the long sword pointing directly at him, Li Mu was thinking about Countermeasures in his heart. Suddenly, the voice of the end of heaven rang from his ear again.


    As soon as he heard the reminder of the end of the world, Li Mu immediately condensed the eye of cause and effect, and without waiting to attack, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect burst out with a bloody aura.


    This bloody aura contains a very strong power of space. As soon as it was emitted from the eyes of cause and effect, it immediately turned into a huge bloody vortex in midair, and began to crazily sweep up the power of space in the grabbing field space.


    As the blood color vortex constantly sucked the power of space, he soon found that the situation was wrong. He found that his domain space began to slowly shake up, and then the space around the blood color vortex quickly broke, and then turned into strands of pure space power, which was sucked in by the blood color vortex.


    "What magic power is this!! it''s impossible!"


    He had never met a magical power that could devour the power of space in the field of law. He shouted with an unbelievable look on his face, and then he rushed towards the bloody vortex with a long sword in his hand.


    Before getting close to the blood vortex completely, he raised his hand and chopped out a hundred feet long blue sword gas, which fell on the blood vortex with the power of the water attribute law.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although the blood whirlpool has the anti heaven magic effect of swallowing the power of space, it still couldn''t bear the attack of such a magic saint in the middle of the existence, and it broke up on the spot, completely annihilating the space thousands of feet into nothingness.


    After a sword broke the blood whirlpool, Li Mu didn''t wait to be happy. At this time, Li Mu made another action that made him more angry. He unexpectedly shot more than a dozen blood lights in his eyes of cause and effect, which turned into more than a dozen blood whirlpools in all directions, and destroyed the space of the field at the same time.


    "Damn you!!"


    The domain space is destroyed on a large scale. Even if you have the cultivation in the middle period of the demon saint, it is difficult to resist. After all, the domain space is integrated with its owner. This domain space is equivalent to the internal organs of its owner. Once it is damaged too much, the owner will also be fatally hit.


    As the field space was destroyed on a large scale, a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He stared at Li Mu murderously, and there was no time to look at those bloody whirlpools. He rushed towards Li Mu with a sword in his hand, trying to kill Li Mu first.


    Li Mu was naturally not stupid enough to stay in place and wait to die. He didn''t change into a golden winged ROC because he broke his left arm, but he also urged the river crossing step to escape madly. While avoiding the chase of Tao, he also released blood whirlpools with the eye of cause and effect to increase the destructive power.


    Tao was very helpless about Li Mu''s river crossing step. He thought that the speed was not slow, but after Li Mu fused the sky speed with the river crossing step, he understood the unique speed law, which was not slower than him at all, so he could always avoid his attack.


    After a long time of failing to catch up with Li Mu, a blue Rune suddenly lit up in the center of his eyebrows, and then his body moved into a golden fish shaped Warcraft with a strange ugly appearance.


    This fish shaped Warcraft is ten feet long. It looks like a big golden carp, but because its head is covered with golden barbs, it looks very ugly and ferocious.


    After being transformed into noumenon, he fell directly into the blue ocean under him, and there was no more movement.


    Li Mu, who was swimming around and dodging, saw that duo Xi had no sound, and suddenly frowned a little strangely. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that duo Xi had given up his pursuit. Without knowing duo Xi''s intention, he didn''t stop crossing the river at all, still swam around and dodged, and released a bloody vortex.


    "Law, water sky demon phase!"


    While Li Mu was wandering around, suddenly, an angry roar came out of the sea under him, and then the sea water within a radius of dozens of miles all rolled up, with Li Mu as the center, into nine Warcraft Faxiang composed of sea water.


    These nine Warcraft Faxiang are all the same as the body magic fish, but their body sizes are countless times larger. Each Warcraft Faxiang is thousands of feet tall, like nine pillars supporting the sky, surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    Facing the sudden change, Li Mu quickly stopped his figure. He looked at nine huge Warcraft Faxiang in all directions, and couldn''t help but gasp, because the picture was really spectacular.


    You should know that Li Mu is only seven feet tall, surrounded by nine huge things thousands of feet high, and he is as small as an ant. Facing this situation, anyone can''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Go to hell!"


    Before Li Mu could make a defense in time, nine thousand foot high Warcraft methods opened their mouths together, spewed out countless blue water arrows, and shot at Li Mu with a sharp edge.


    These blue water arrows are exactly the same as the water arrows that injured Li Mu before. In the face of the water arrow attack of ten thousand arrows, such as the storm, Li Mu hurriedly urged the Donghuang bell to cover himself in it.


    As soon as I covered myself with the Donghuang bell, there was a crackling sound outside the Donghuang bell, like the rain hitting a banana. Fortunately, the carcass of the Donghuang bell was strong enough. Although these blue water arrows were extremely sharp, they could not break the defense of the Donghuang bell at all.


    Li Mu is not in a hurry now. He is going to spend time with Duan Xi. He can afford it, but Duan Xi can''t afford it, because the bloody whirlpools he released before are constantly destroying this Law space. Li Mu believes that Duan Xi can''t last long.


    The crisp sound outside the Donghuang bell rang for nearly half a column of incense before it gradually dissipated. Just when Li Mu thought he had given up the attack, at this time, a deafening bell rang from the Donghuang bell. The sound was so loud that he almost broke Li Mu''s eardrum.


    With the sudden change of the situation, Li Mu hurriedly dispersed his spiritual consciousness and looked at the outside world. At this look, he suddenly turned pale. He saw that the nine Warcraft dharmas turned into human shapes, one by one, waving huge fists like mountains, and falling towards the Eastern Emperor clock.


    The harsh bell rang continuously. Before Li Mu had time to launch a counterattack, huge fists fell on the Donghuang bell. Although Li Mu hid in the Donghuang bell and was not hurt much, he was shocked by the Donghuang bell, and his blood rolled in his body, and his body had a tendency to collapse.


    "In the end, it is the character of the middle stage of the demon saint. The field space is far from that of the general junior demon saint. After so long, there is no sign of complete collapse!"


    While resisting the impact of the flesh, Li Mu secretly scolded in his heart at the same time. He didn''t expect that he had released so many blood whirlpools, and he hadn''t been able to collapse the space in this field. If he were a general primary demon saint, this Law space would have been reduced to nothingness.


    "His mother, fight!"


    After bearing the physical impact for unknown times, Li Mu really couldn''t stand it. He took out the seven color cut immortal gourd on his body, and then poured all the true yuan power in his body into the cut immortal gourd.


    "Baby, baby, whether you can escape this disaster depends on you, baby, please get out of the scabbard!"


    After injecting all the real elements in his body into the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu muttered a sentence in his heart, and then read the spell of cut fairy gourd.


    As soon as Li Mu''s mantra was uttered, a seven color Throwing Knife flew out of the beheading gourd, and flew towards the outside world along the bell mouth of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Under the gaze of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the chopping immortal throwing knife that flew out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell soon turned into a huge butcher''s knife 100 feet in size, and shot at one of the nine Warcraft Faxiang with a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    The nine Warcraft Faxiang were too big to respond to the attack of the chopping immortal butcher knife. With the flash of the seven color knife, the head of a Warcraft Faxiang was beheaded.


    With the head being cut off, the body of this Warcraft Faxiang instantly collapsed into a pool of sea water, and then fell into the sea below.


    After cutting off the head of a Warcraft Faxiang with a knife, the seven color butcher''s knife attack was not reduced by half, and then flew to the head of the second Warcraft Faxiang, and cut off its head at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Hearing the wind breaking through the air constantly sounded from the air. In less than five breaths, the heads of the nine Warcraft Faxiang, without exception, were all chopped down by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the original magnificent picture instantly returned to calm

 Chapter 1710

    As everything returned to calm, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. He moved and flew out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife after killing the nine Warcraft methods did not return immediately, but still hovered in midair, which made Li Mu frown immediately.


    "Isn''t Tuo still dead? It''s impossible. Even if he''s hard to kill in this field, there''s never an end to his soul under the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. How can he still be alive!"


    Seeing that the chopping immortal Throwing Knife did not return, and his connection with the vitality of heaven and earth had not been restored, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Little beast, it''s not so easy to kill me!!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, at this time, the voice of Tuo suddenly rang out in mid air. Li Mu Wen hurriedly looked over his head and saw a blue flying sword as thin as a cicada wing with a destructive breath, falling vertically from the sky, and the target was his own head.


    The falling speed of the blue flying sword was extremely fast. Before Li Mu could react, a sword stabbed into his spirit, and the long sword disappeared into most of his head, leaving only a small part of the sword body and a sword handle still outside.


    Being pierced by a sword, the expression on Li Mu''s face instantly solidified, his lips slightly opened, but he couldn''t make a sound. At the same time, the expression in his eyes slowly dimmed, and the vitality in his body also began to decline significantly, a look that the original God was about to disappear.


    "Hahahaha, how about you? In the end, you still have to die!!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and Li Mu showed his figure with a sneer in the air not far in front of him. The breath on his body was also very dispirited, and the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood. Obviously, the nine Warcraft dharmas were destroyed, and the damage to him was not small.


    Especially with the delay of time, the destruction of the space in the field is becoming more and more serious, which is more and more hurt for him.


    "You... Don''t... Be proud..."


    Feeling the approaching breath of death, Li Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to Tuo. He forcibly made a sound, but it was very weak. Tuo saw that the murderous gas in his eyes was stronger. He was trying to control the flying sword to kill Li Mu completely, but at this time, a seven color spiritual light appeared in front of him.


    This seven color Lingguang is a flying knife about a foot long. Before he reacts, the seven color flying knife wraps around his neck, and then he opens his eyes wide. A huge head separates from his body and falls to the sea below.


    After a knife cut off Duan''s head, the seven color Throwing Knife quickly flew back to the chopping gourd in Li Mu''s hand, but at the moment, Li Mu was not at all excited, because his consciousness was rapidly dissipating, which was a sign that the yuan God was about to completely collapse.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s dark golden aura soared, and the blue flying sword stabbed into his spirit was forcibly forced out by him.


    After forcing out the blue flying sword, Li Mu''s body burned a reddish flame from inside to outside. This reddish flame emitted a blazing high temperature, but it was strange that these flames did not burn Li Mu, and even his clothes were not burned. Instead, Li Mu''s broken left arm grew out again.


    With the appearance of the red flame outside Li Mu''s body, Li Mu quickly closed his eyes, and a dark dark golden figure flew out of his spirit. This figure was exactly the same as Li Mu, and it was his original God.


    After Li Mu''s yuan Shen came out of the body, the red flame outside his body burned more fiercely, and flew out of his body, wrapping his yuan Shen.


    Just listen to a Feng Ming, the red flame that wraps Li muyuan''s God is burning violently, and turns into a fire phoenix several feet in size.


    Although the fire phoenix is not an entity, it exudes an ancient and wasteful atmosphere that only the Holy Spirit has.


    After the fire phoenix condensed and formed, it circled around the yuan God of Li Mu for several times, and finally quickly shrunk into a red flame with the thickness of a little thumb, and disappeared into the yuan God of Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the red fire light entered the body, Li Mu''s yuan Shen immediately opened his mouth and roared, and a more turbulent red flame appeared in his body. Not only that, there were flames in his seven orifices, and the whole person instantly turned into a fire man.


    After only seven or eight breaths, Li Mu''s originally dim yuan Shen instantly solidified, like a dying person suddenly regained life.


    With a flash of red light, Li Mu''s primordial spirit returned to his body. As soon as the primordial spirit entered the body, Li Mu''s eyes immediately opened, and two sparks of fire lit up in his eyes. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a holy spirit fire phoenix behind him quickly condensed and formed, and the true power of his body soared rapidly.


    Under the combination of heaven and demons, Li Mu''s cultivation of Zhenyuan has been raised to the level of holy level, but with the surge of his Zhenyuan strength, he soon reached the state of the middle of holy level, and the cultivation of the whole person is much stronger.


    "In the end, it''s the ancient magic pill Huofeng Zhenming pill. If I hadn''t kept this pill in my body for emergencies, I would really die this time!"


    After feeling the powerful Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu murmured with emotion. The reason why he was on the brink of death and rebirth was entirely due to the Huofeng Zhenming pill given to him by Ren tianbeng.


    This Huofeng Zhenming pill is a pill refined from the life essence of the Holy Spirit Huofeng. It can make people regenerate when they are seriously injured or even the original God is about to disappear. After regeneration, it can also make people improve their combat power several times in a short time. It is a kind of pill with great reputation in ancient times.


    Originally, Li Mu thought he didn''t have the chance to use this Huofeng Zhenming pill, but this time he survived the disaster because of this ancient magic pill.


    "Take it, take it, I don''t believe you can come back from death this time!"


    After feeling it carefully, Li Mu found that his connection with the vitality of heaven and earth had been restored. He knew that DUOXI must not be able to revive again. He took the decapitated gourd and the Eastern imperial bell, then lifted his hand and sucked the headless body and head out of the sea, and took off the storage ring on his body.


    After all this, Li Mu burned Zao''s body to fly ash, but his head was deliberately put away by him. Then he moved and instantly disappeared in situ.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he had come to the golden aura mask transformed by the natural wasteland halberd and the golden emperor gun.


    Although the entanglement between Li Mu and duo Xi seems to be long, it is actually only half an hour. At this moment, the wasteland war halberd is still rampaging in the golden light mask, and has not broken through the siege of the Golden Imperial gun''s aural light mask.


    "Don''t worry about me. This broken gun won''t last long. You''d better break this rule space first."


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed over, Tianhuang hurriedly opened his mouth and whispered. Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. He looked at those bloody whirlpools that were rapidly absorbing the power of space not far away, and immediately opened the eyes of cause and effect again, releasing one bloody whirlpool after another.


    However, with a few breaths of effort, Li Mu released more than 100 blood color eddies again. Under the absorption of a large number of blood color eddies, the space in this field quickly collapsed and disintegrated. Finally, Li Mu fused many blood color eddies into a giant vortex with a size of hundreds of feet.


    This huge bloody vortex looks like a tornado. Under its crazy rotation, the space in all directions collapses rapidly, turning into strands of pure space force, which is absorbed by it.


    With the large-scale collapse of space, a large amount of sea water originally stored in this space also flows into the dark space loopholes.


    "Boom!!"


    Seeing that the space in the field was about to collapse completely, at this time, a thunder sounded from the aural mask transformed by the Golden Imperial gun, but the natural halberd broke through the shackles of the golden aural mask and broke away under the surge of thunder.


    As the golden aura mask was broken, the golden mask turned into a golden emperor gun again, and then turned into a golden light, directly breaking the space and disappearing.


    With a flash of thunder, the natural wasteland halberd returned to Li Mu''s hands again.


    "Master Tianhuang, are you all right?"


    Li Mu immediately asked as soon as he began to fight with the halberd.


    Tianhuang hasn''t completely recovered, so generally, Li Mu didn''t let Tianhuang recover and control the emperor soldiers. This time, he was entangled with the golden emperor gun for so long, and was also robbed of the connection with the vitality of heaven and earth. Li Mu knew that Tianhuang must have lost a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter, that is, you have lost a part of your vitality, and you can recover after a period of cultivation. I know you are worried about me, but don''t worry too much. When you encounter danger and you can''t cope with it, just wake me up."


    Tianhuang said in a low tone.


    "I know, master, you should cultivate yourself well. I won''t be polite when I really need you."


    Li Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I fell asleep first. Remember, don''t hang on, do what you can!"


    Tianhuang gave another order to Li Mu, and then fell into a deep sleep, with no movement.


    At this time, under the crazy destruction of the huge blood color vortex, the captured field space finally completely annihilated into nothingness. Li Mumei''s blood light flashed, and the blood color vortex was taken back. Then he tore the space with a halberd and disappeared into the dark void.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu appeared in the battlefield in front of Yuheng holy city again. From the time he was taken into the field space to his return, it took less than an hour. Although the time was not long, the battlefield in front of him was completely different.


    The tens of millions of people in the original Yuheng holy city have all left the city now and are fighting with the demon army, while the defense light shield outside the Yuheng holy city is dim and cannot be dimmed anymore. Although it has not been completely broken, it is not far from being completely broken.


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield in front of him, Li Mu frowned. He suddenly looked up and found that in the air, a dozen figures were fighting fiercely, and the aftermath of the battle was far beyond the ordinary realm. It was impressively that Qing lingbai Ziyou and others were fighting fiercely with the tiger head demon clan.


    Under the gaze of Li Mu, he found that there were only eight of the eleven magic saints who should have existed in the demon clan, and the initial existence of three magic saints had disappeared.


    On Bai Ziyou''s side, Jin Zhen and Qing Ling were both there, but Jin Zhen was obviously injured, and Bai Ziyou''s exposed breath was not very stable. Although Qing Ling was insisting, in the face of the joint attack of the eight magic saints, Qing Ling and other three people were still at an absolute disadvantage.


    As for the thirteen demon corpses that should have existed in the field, they had already disappeared at the moment. Li Mu guessed that they should have been killed by Bai Zizi.


    After seeing the situation of the battlefield clearly, Li Mu stepped out with a natural halberd and came to the battle group in the air.


    "Tiger head monster, your opponent is me!!"


    As soon as Li Mu flew into the air, he shouted at the tiger head demon saint who was fighting with Bai Ziyou. He also ignored the shocked eyes of the people, and the power of the halberd emperor soared in his hand. He raised his hand and stabbed a blue halberd shadow, and rushed towards the tiger head demon saint.


    "You''re still alive, don''t you?"


    Facing the attack of the blue halberd shadow, the purple magic fire in the hand of the tiger head demon Saint surged, and then raised his hand to play a purple fire dragon, with a strong magic power to resist the attack of the blue halberd shadow. At the same time, he shouted at Li Mu

 Chapter 1711

    "Here he is!"


    Li Mu had known that the tiger head demon Saint would ask about the whereabouts of Duan Xi. He raised his hand and shook it. With a wave of space, Duan Xi''s head was thrown out by him.


    "Ah!! this... This is impossible!!"


    Looking at the head thrown out by Li Mu, the tiger head demon saint and several other demons all showed an unbelievable color.


    You know, Tuo is the cultivation of the demon saint in the middle period, and there are imperial soldiers in hand. Tiger head demon saint and others never thought that Tuo would be killed by Li Mu.


    Although they were fighting separately at that time, Li Mu was captured in the field space, and everyone present noticed it. They could not imagine that he would be killed by Li Mu in his own law space.


    "Impossible? When I behead your tiger, you will know it is impossible after you are reunited with him!"


    With a turn of the halberd in the hand, the blue halberd shadow resisted by the purple fire dragon soared, directly smashed the purple fire dragon, and then shot at the tiger head demon saint.


    At this moment, Li Mu Zhenyuan''s cultivation is comparable to that of the middle stage of the demon saint. Even if the famine did not recover and dominate the famine war halberd, Li Mu also exerted the power of this imperial instrument to the limit since he got the famine war halberd.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Li Mu''s attack power was so powerful that the tiger head demon Saint had to sacrifice a purple refined gold shield from the storage ring and took the initiative to attack the blue halberd shadow.


    Although the purple gold shield looks inconspicuous, it exudes a strong holy power, which is a holy treasure.


    As soon as the purple gold shield was sacrificed by the tiger head demon saint, the blue halberd shadow hit it. With a Zhenyuan explosion, the blue halberd shadow and the purple gold shield both exploded, and stirred up a strong energy wave, sweeping away in all directions.


    As the energy wave swept out, Qingling and others and the demon saint of the demon clan withdrew their hands and returned to their own people.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right?"


    After one blow destroyed a holy soldier of the tiger head demon saint, Li Mu didn''t rush to fight. He turned and looked at Jin Zhen and asked.


    "No problem, this tiger head monster''s magic fire is very powerful, master, you have to be careful!"


    Jin Zhen shook his head and then reminded Li Mudao.


    "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t defeat my wasteland halberd. Elder Bai, why don''t you sacrifice the emperor seal to the enemy? The other party has no emperor soldiers in hand now. It''s not difficult for you to have the emperor seal to destroy them."


    Li Muling knew how to transmit the sound, and Bai Ziyou said.


    "I used to kill the thirteen demon corpses in one incense stick with the help of the great Roman Emperor''s seal. At present, the body is seriously in deficit. I want to use the great Roman Emperor''s seal to kill these animals, but I am powerless."


    Bai Zizi replied with a bitter face.


    Li Mu thought for a while and felt that it was also true. After all, the great Roman emperor seal in Bai Zizi''s hand was not like the natural halberd. The great Roman emperor seal had existed for more than 100000 years. Although the spirit in it was immortal, it was easy to fully recover against the enemy.


    Unlike the wasteland battle halberd, which has existed for more than 30000 years, although the vitality of the wasteland has not been completely recovered, because Li Mu is a disciple of the emperor of thunder, the wasteland can still spare no effort to help at a critical time, even if it consumes its vitality at any cost.


    However, Emperor Qi, which cannot revive its spirit, can''t last long if it is motivated by its own Zhenyuan cultivation. That''s why although emperor Qi can suppress Qi luck in Beidou, no sect relies on the power of emperor Qi to dominate, because it is difficult to last.


    "It seems that your losses are not low. In that case, take a rest first, and let me show my great power and destroy these eight demons!"


    Feeling the powerful power of the middle stage of the holy order in his body, Li Mu said to Bai Zizi in a heroic manner. Then he lit up blue thunder lights, and saw that 108 Leidi runes quickly condensed out of his body, and finally all disappeared into the halberd of the wilderness war in his hands.


    With the integration of 108 Leidi runes, the natural wasteland halberd in Li Mu''s hand suddenly erupted into a powerful leidaodiwei. Li Mu''s real yuan surged wildly, pouring almost all the real yuan power into the natural wasteland halberd.


    "The world thunders, the void generates electricity, and the thunder path is destroyed!!!"


    After injecting all the real elements in his body into the wasteland war halberd, Li Mu opened his mouth and roared. The long halberd in his hand pointed to the sky, accompanied by a deafening thunder, rang out from the sky. The wasteland war halberd in Li Mu''s hand turned into eight purple lightning, and shot at the eight people of the tiger head demon saint with eight powerful destructive forces.


    Feeling the destructive power contained in the purple lightning, the eight tiger headed demon saints hurriedly fled in all directions. Although they were all in the realm of demon saints, none of them dared to face the attack of the purple lightning, not because they were too weak, but because the power of the wild halberd was too strong that day.


    However, although the escape speed of the tiger headed demon Saint eight was not slow, someone was soon caught up in the chase of purple lightning.


    "Boom!!"


    Only a sound of hard object explosion sounded from the air not far away, but a demon saint was caught up by a purple lightning and hit his back, and his flesh and Yuan Shen burst on the spot, turning into a blood mist.


    "Good stuff!!"


    As the first demon saint was killed, Jin Zhen''s eyes suddenly showed light. His body moved, flew directly below the blood mist, and opened his mouth for a breath, inhaling all the blood mist into his mouth.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Jin Zhen just sucked the blood mist into his mouth, and the sound of explosion broke again. This time, a total of three people were caught up by purple lightning, and their fate was exactly the same as that of the first demon saint. The flesh and the yuan God also burst into blood mist.


    Seeing that three more demon saints were killed, Jin Zhen''s body moved and directly turned into three figures, rushed under the three blood fog respectively, and quickly swallowed the three blood fog into his mouth, and then the three figures merged into one.


    "It''s so cool!"


    After swallowing the blood fog melted by the four demon shrines in a row, the fifth blood colored star in the center of Jin Zhen''s eyebrows became more and more condensed, and the injury on his body not only completely healed, but also the true yuan breath increased to an unimaginable level.


    "No!!"


    At this time, an unwilling cry of surprise rang out in the air not far away, but it was one of the three mid-term figures of the demon saint on the side of the demon clan. After the two spiritual treasures sacrificed were destroyed by purple lightning, he was also pierced by purple lightning and burst out on the spot.


    "It''s time to die!"


    Seeing that a man in the middle of the demon Saint fell, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and sucked in the blood mist melted by the man in the middle of the demon saint.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he swallowed a large amount of blood mist into his mouth, Jinzhen''s body surface lit up a dazzling purple golden aura, and the fifth blood colored star in his eyebrow was completely condensed into shape. At the same time, two purple golden auras were also emitted from his eyes, which was comparable to the terror of the late holy period, and erupted from him.


    At this time, the purple and gold lightning transformed by the halberd of the wilderness war caught up with the early existence of the other two magic saints, and easily killed them. On the contrary, the tiger head magic saint, after offering a blood bead, urged the blood bead and purple lightning to burst into pieces in midair, and escaped his life.


    "If you don''t die like this, your life is really great!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, the halberd appeared in Li Mu''s hands again. However, Li Mu seemed very depressed at the moment because he had consumed almost all the Zhenyuan strength in his body. He didn''t have much strength to shoot.


    Like Li Mu, he used his whole body to stimulate the emperor''s weapon to strike. Although the power erupted was beyond imagination, once the enemy was not dead, the disadvantages appeared, because the loss was too large, and he lost the power to fight again.


    Although he narrowly escaped death, the tiger head demon Saint saw that all the holy men on his side were dead, and he didn''t mean to stay and fight again. He ran a little faster and flew away towards the distance.


    "Tiger head monster! You still want to escape. Today, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Jin Zhen, who had just broken through to the purple gold five-star level, was happy for his breakthrough. Seeing that the tiger head demon Saint wanted to escape, he immediately gave a cold drink, and then his body moved and disappeared in place.


    When Jin Zhen appeared again, he had come not far in front of the tiger head demon saint, blocking the way of the tiger head demon Saint

 Chapter 1712

    "Demon worm, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who blocked his way, the tiger head demon saint''s face was extremely ugly, and he said gnashing his teeth.


    "Deceive people too much? You''re wrong. It''s your demon clan who took the initiative to attack our Yuheng holy city, and we didn''t take the initiative to find you."


    "Before, you hurt me with magic fire by relying on many people. Now I want to revenge, but you say I deceived people too much. Are you unreasonable?"


    Jin Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Hum, you think that great progress in cultivation can resist the attack of my purple Luo magic fire. Go to hell!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen''s winning ticket in hand, the purple flame in the tiger head demon saint''s hand rose again, suddenly condensed into a purple flame net, and covered Jin Zhen head-on.


    Facing the attack of the purple fire net, Jin Zhu stood in place and did not dodge, letting the purple fire net fall on his body, enveloping himself in it.


    However, what the tiger head demon Saint didn''t expect was that the purple fire net transformed by his magic fire burned violently after covering Jin Zhen, but it didn''t hurt Jin Zhen at all. Jin Zhen was like a good body of King Kong. No matter how the magic fire burned, he stood still without changing his color and heart.


    "It''s impossible. You can resist my purple rose magic fire with your physical strength. It''s impossible!!"


    Seeing his attack, the tiger head demon clan couldn''t help but get Jin Zhen. He opened his mouth and sprayed a large stream of purple flames again. These purple flames turned into a purple flame demon tiger more than ten feet tall in midair. With the momentum of a fierce tiger down the mountain, he rushed towards Jin Zhen.


    "If I was really afraid of your evil fire before, but now in my opinion, your means are nothing but small tricks!"


    Seeing the purple flame demon tiger coming towards him, Jin Zhen''s mouth showed a trace of sneer. He suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, and a powerful suction rushed out of his mouth. Not only did he inhale the purple fire net outside his body, but also the purple flame demon tiger rushing in front of him, and was quickly swallowed by him.


    "Ah!! this..."


    Seeing that his attack was actually swallowed by Jin Zhen, the tiger head demon family couldn''t help but gasp. His purple Luo magic fire was very famous in the real demon world, and like Du Tian magic fire, it was one of the most powerful magic fires in the real demon world, but he didn''t think that Jin Zhen could actually swallow it with open mouth without any damage.


    "This, what, this, Lao Tzu is immune to the five elements. Now my cultivation is stronger than you. If you are such a small fire, you can hurt me. Isn''t my name of killing God insects in vain!"


    With a move in his body, Jin Zhen approached the tiger head demon saint. He opened his mouth and suddenly sprayed. A purple light of fire was vomited out by him. It turned into a purple sword light in midair and fell on the unsuspecting tiger head demon saint. He pierced through his chest, leaving a blood hole that was revealed before and after the size of his fist.


    He looked down at the blood hole in his chest, and the tiger head demon saint''s eyes were straight. He wanted to speak, but Jin Zhen didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Jin Zhen raised his hand and waved a divine fist of fortune, smashing the body of the tiger head demon Saint into a scarlet blood mist. Then he opened his mouth and sucked all the remaining drops into his mouth.


    "Jin Zhen, awesome!!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Jin jimie killed the tiger head demon saint, Li Mu, who had taken the pill to restore Zhenyuan, quickly opened his mouth and cheered.


    "Master, it''s your blessing. If you hadn''t let me replenish so much blood at once, I wouldn''t have hoped to advance."


    Jin Zhen quickly flew to Li Mu''s body, and he said something unpleasant.


    "Don''t be modest. You are now comparable to the figure in the late holy period. We can''t keep up with you at all."


    Li Mu patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder, smiled and shook his head.


    "Master, no matter how high my cultivation is, you are also my master. Without you, how can I be as good as Jin Zhen today? If nothing else, just say that when you were in the fairy... Regardless of your own safety, you knew that I was a mortal disaster, or desperate to save me. Just this kindness, I can''t repay Jin Zhen even if I die."


    "So don''t worry that after I become strong, I won''t miss the old love. I''m not that kind of person. In this boring practice world, in my opinion, love is more important than anything."


    Jin Zhen looked at Li Mu with a dignified face and said.


    "What''s the matter with you? When did you learn to be sensational? I''m just praising you. How can you have so many ideas? But you''re right. Affection is more important than anything!"


    Li Mu was very moved and patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder. In fact, he did think that Jin Zhen would leave himself after he became strong, but with Jin Zhen saying so, he was completely relieved.


    "Well, don''t be sensational here. Now the demon saint has been destroyed, but the war is not over yet."


    Bai Zizi couldn''t stand what Li Mu and Jin Zhen said. Although he was very moved, he still interrupted Jin Zhen and Li Mu.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it."


    Reminded by Bai Ziyi, Li Mu and others hurriedly looked at the battlefield below, but to their satisfaction, the battle field below was completely dominated by Yuheng holy city.


    With the extension of the war time, the army of the human demon and the demon in Yuheng holy city has reached more than 20 million, while the demon side is less than 5 million, and has been surrounded.


    Li Mu knew clearly about the situation of Yuheng holy city in Yuanji''s mouth before. There were nearly 30 million troops above the magical realm in Yuheng holy city. Although they didn''t all converge at the beginning, with the extension of the battle time, the number of people rushed to reinforce.


    Although there are many strong people in the demon clan, under the suppression of the absolute number advantage, the Vietnam War is naturally weaker and weaker.


    "It''s too slow. It''s only 10 million demons. It''s so long since the victory has been decided. Look at me!"


    Seeing that the battle field below was still undecided, Jin Zhen suddenly patted the spirit beast bag around his waist, and millions of killer insects immediately swarmed out, turning into a cloud of insects in midair, flying down towards the surrounded demon army below.


    "So many God killing insects!!"


    Looking at the army of killing gods and insects, even Bai Zizi, a well-informed figure in the middle of the holy order, couldn''t help but gasp.


    Bai Ziyou naturally knew the name of killing God insects, but he didn''t expect Jin Zhen to carry millions of killing God insects with him.


    God killing insects usually win by number. The more the number, the stronger the combat power. Bai Ziyou doesn''t have to think about how much power millions of God killing insects can play on such a large-scale battlefield.


    Not only Bai Zizi, the Holy City Army surrounded by the demon clan army was also startled by the God killing insect army that fell from the sky. Except for the people in the nine star Buddha domain, everyone basically showed an unbelievable color.


    This spirit insect, which almost disappeared in the cultivation world, suddenly appeared in millions, and it was conceivable that it had brought accidents to people. The combat power of the God insect army was then stunned by the Holy City Army.


    Although there were nearly five million troops on the demon side, they soon collapsed in the face of the attack from the swarm of God killing insects.


    God killing insects are not only immune to the five elements, but also have extremely strong vitality. Even if they are injured, they can heal their wounds quickly. The key is that God killing insects have nothing to eat. What magic power is basically useless in the mouth of these God killing insects.


    Especially those demon families who sacrificed their own magic weapons to the enemy, their magic weapons were bitten by God killing insects before they killed the enemy, and they themselves suffered a fatal backfire.


    It was only about two incense sticks before and after, and all the 45 million demon army fell away. Although the killer army also lost nearly 200000, Jin and Li Mu were not distressed at all.


    Jin Zhen can control the rapid reproduction of God killing insects, and Li Mu''s field space has pseudo immortality. The key is to fight with the demon clan, which can quickly improve the combat power of God killing insects. With the combination of these advantages, it is not difficult for Li Mu and Jin Zhen to build a God killing insect army.


    After the demon clan army was cleaned up, the God killing insects began to clean up the battlefield. Under the order of Jin Zhen, these God killing insects did not bite the human corpses, but nearly ten million demon clan corpses were not so lucky, and all became the food of the God killing insects

 Chapter 1713

    "I didn''t expect that we could win the final result of this war, thanks to several Taoist friends."


    Looking at the cheering Yuheng Holy City Army after the war, Bai Zizi, standing in the air, said with a smile.


    "Master Bai, you''re welcome. It''s our duty to kill the demon clan in the Beidou world. There''s nothing to say, but this victory was really hard won. For this reason, I almost didn''t die in that hands."


    Li Mu was also very happy to win the war. At this moment, his cultivation has retreated from the mid Saint level to the semi Saint level, and the effect of the combination of Huofeng Zhenming pill and Tianmo has all disappeared.


    "What, master, you have an imperial instrument in your hand, and you can''t suppress that grab. It''s impossible. Although that guy also has an imperial instrument in his hand, and it''s the cultivation of the demon saint in the middle period, the spirit of the instrument in the halberd is at your command at any time."


    Jin Jimu said with surprise.


    "Alas, it''s hard to say. Let''s talk about it when we have time. Now the demon clan army has been disintegrated, and we have won a great victory in this battle. Now let''s go back to the city first. We must get in touch with the Holy Island as soon as possible."


    Li Mu didn''t talk about his battle with Tuo in detail with Jin Zhen. After a series of wars, he consumed a lot, and now he just wants to recover as soon as possible.


    Naturally, what Li Mu said to everyone was meaningless. Soon, Bai Zizi, Li Mu and others, including the army of Yuheng holy city, rushed back to Yuheng holy city


    "It''s not good yet. You didn''t pat your chest to ensure that you can definitely restore these transmission arrays."


    Three days later, Li Mu''s urging voice sounded in a richly decorated Golden Hall in the Lord''s residence of Yuheng holy city.


    At the moment, in this hall, a group of array mages who are proficient in the way of array are repeatedly studying around a complex and mysterious circular array. Most of these people are people of the Optimus tyrant group, and Shuqi is the leader.


    In addition to these array mages, Li Mu and Bai Zizi, as well as a dozen high-level officials of the Yuheng holy city, all stood beside the circular array, carefully staring at these array mages playing with the circular array.


    "Leader, you can''t be in such a hurry. It''ll be fine soon. Now the transmission array has been readjusted, and it''s almost docked with the void channel at the other end."


    While studying the changes of the circular array, Shu Qi opened his mouth and replied to Li Mudao.


    "What''s the matter? The transmission array of Yuheng holy city has never had such a problem before. Why did it suddenly fail? There is no sign that the transmission array has been damaged."


    "In addition, not only this transmission array, but also the jade talisman used for the communication doesn''t work. What happened is too strange."


    Wang Tianheng, the mayor of Yuheng holy city, then asked.


    "This is indeed a little strange. According to the reason, since the transmission array has not been damaged, the transmission array must be able to use, but now the transmission array has not been damaged."


    "The same is true of the jade talisman of communication. Although the jade talisman is similar to the way of array, the fields involved are different. There is no reason that the jade talisman of communication will also fail with the transmission array."


    Bai Zizi couldn''t help but shout.


    "Since you are all so interested, I will explain to you that the so-called communication jade symbol and transmission array failure have nothing to do with the transmission array jade symbol itself. The reason why it is so is that someone secretly plays tricks."


    "It is impossible to interfere with the use of the transmission array without destroying the transmission array. To do this, we can only use the power of the array to interfere. The same is true of the messenger jade symbol, which is secretly interfered by others."


    Seeing that Bai Zizi and others were so concerned about the failure of the transmission array, Shu Qi opened his mouth with a dignified face and explained.


    "Interference? What does this mean? Is there a special array to interfere with the transmission array? This is too incredible, it''s almost unheard of and unheard of."


    The elder of the Holy Alliance spoke.


    "Of course, the way of array is broad and profound. You think it''s only the most common array of defensive attack transmission type in the cultivation world."


    "As for the array of jamming transmission array, it''s difficult to understand if you don''t involve the way of array deeply."


    "Let''s put it this way. The reason why the two transmission arrays can transmit to each other is mainly because the two transmission arrays have positions with spatial coordinates on each other."


    "After the transmission array is excited, with the help of the powerful energy of the excitation transmission array, a void channel will be established between the two transmission arrays through the spatial coordinates, and the role of transmission can be played through the void channel."


    "The function of interference array is to cut off this void channel in the middle of the way, so that the two void channels cannot be connected with each other. In this way, the transmission array will naturally fail."


    "The principle of the communication jade symbol is the same as the transmission array. It is also transmitted at both ends through the force of the array. However, the communication jade symbol transmits information, which is much simpler and easier than the transmission array."


    Speaking of the way of array, Shu Qi knew much more than Li Mu and others. He didn''t reserve his insight and carefully explained it to Li Mu and others.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many doorways in this array. Shu Qi, according to what you said, someone is secretly influencing the Yuheng holy city to transmit the array and send the jade talisman with the array of interference type. Isn''t this person''s accomplishment in the array to the extreme?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, this person''s attainments in array are definitely above me. Even if he can''t surpass my grandfather, he is at least at the same level as my grandfather. This is a very tricky person. If my guess is correct, this person should be a demon, and his position in the demon is not low."


    Shu Qi nodded.


    "So powerful, how can you crack his interference array and restore the efficacy of the transmission array and the communication jade Rune?"


    Bai Zizi asked anxiously.


    "I can''t crack it. The man''s interference array is arranged in the dark void, and it should be arranged around the void near the holy city."


    "I''ve tried to find the eye of the array that interferes with the array in the void, but I haven''t gained anything."


    "Originally, as long as a few array eyes are broken, this interference array will automatically fail, and the transmission array of the holy city will also be able to resume its function, but it is a pity that the man''s array means are extremely clever, and he hides several array eyes very deep. With our array skills, we can''t do this."


    Shu Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "Can''t do it? What about the transmission array of the holy city? Although we defeated the attack of the demon army, at present, the demon clan is becoming more and more arrogant, and the saint level figures are emerging in endlessly. If we can''t get the support of the Holy Island, we can''t last long."


    Hearing that Shu Qi had no choice, all the people, including Li Mu, changed their faces greatly, and Bai Ziyou showed a worried look.


    "Don''t worry, I just said that the transmission array will soon be good. Although I can''t break the interference array, I can change the trajectory of the transmission channel."


    "As long as I change the trajectory of the transmission channel, the transmission array can resume its function immediately. Although the interference array is powerful, I will change the transmission channel from the original sky to the ground, and then bypass the coverage of the interference array. This will work."


    "Although this has become a lot of trouble, and the resources needed to open the transmission array will also be more consumed, at least the transmission can be resumed, which can solve the current crisis of the holy city."


    Wu Liangzheng said, suddenly, under the improvement of many array mages, the transmission array lit up a dazzling color aura without any sign, and then a force of space emerged from the transmission array.


    "Shuqi, the void channel has been connected. Now the transmission array has resumed its transmission effect. You are really a genius. We improved it according to your ideas, and it was a success!"


    With the dazzling colored aura on the transmission platform, even a member of the Optimus clan said excitedly.


    "I expected it long ago, but it was faster than I expected."


    "How about you elders? Now you can try to send it to the Holy Island. I have made great contributions!"


    Shu Qi turned his head and looked at the transmission array. Then he said to Li Mu and others with a happy face. A faint proud color could be seen between his eyebrows.


    "It''s really great. You really made great contributions. I''ll let the Holy Island reward you well at that time, but now the most important thing is to go to the Holy Island first to ask for support, master Bai Zizi. It seems that you can only go there."


    Seeing that the transmission array had resumed its transmission effect, Wang Tianheng immediately said with ecstasy.


    "It doesn''t matter. After I return to the Holy Island, I will definitely send someone to support me. In addition, the resource reserves that the holy city lacks will also be sent."


    "How about Li Mu, let''s go?"


    Bai Zizi was also very happy with the recovery of the transmission array. After saying something to Wang Tianheng and others, he turned his head and looked at Li Mu beside him.


    "No problem, by the way, Shu Qi, this transmission array has resumed transmission now, but it will not be found by the person who arranges the array of the demon clan, so it will be tricky in secret. In that case, it will be bad. After elder Bai and I leave, the Holy City will have no holy order combat power."


    Li Mu still asked Shu Qi with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. I''ll change the direction of the transmission channel, which won''t cause the slightest change that interferes with the array. In addition, I specially used the array to hide the spatial fluctuation when the transmission array is activated, and at least people on the demon side won''t find it in a short time."


    "As long as our holy city and Holy Island get in touch again, the demon clan''s interference array will lose its significance, so they won''t waste their efforts any more. After all, this array arranged in the void consumes a lot in a day. Even if the demon clan is rich and powerful, it is absolutely impossible to maintain it for a long time."


    Shu Qi said confidently.


    "Well, in this way, I can rest assured that this Yuheng holy city is the indispensable town of Beidou and the spiritual pillar of Beidou people. There can be no accident."


    Li Mu said with emotion. As soon as he said this, he immediately got the favor of the elders of the Holy Alliance present. In fact, Li Mu helped solve the siege of the holy city, which has already made the people in the holy city grateful. In addition, Li Mu helped restore the transmission array of the holy city, and they all felt grateful and awed for Li Mu.


    Although the transmission array resumed transmission mainly due to the contributions of many array mages of Shu Qi and Qingtian tyrant, Shu Qi and others could not take the initiative to help without Li Mu''s order.


    "You guys, you stick to the holy city regardless of life and death. All of you are heroes of my Beidou. No matter what else, I admire you from the heart. I hope we can fight side by side in the future!"


    Knowing that he was about to leave, Li Mu bowed his hand at Wang Tianheng and other holy alliance elders.


    "We also very much hope to fight side by side with leader Li. Although leader Li is not in the holy city to kill the enemy side by side with us, your glorious record of slaughtering 18 cities of the demon clan and killing tens of millions of the demon clan in three days has long been thunderous."


    "In addition, this time, many Taoist friends of your blood sword alliance showed their divine power to help our holy city completely annihilate thousands of demon armies plus 12 demon saints. Based on this, your leader Li Meng''s contribution to my Beidou is greater than those of us who are useless."


    Shengmeng people also hugged Li Mu, and Wang Tianheng also praised Li Mu.


    "Lord Wang, don''t say so. I, Li Mu, just did a little bit for my Beidou. I can''t do as much as you did to stick to the holy city. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Time is tight this time. I have to go to the Holy Island for something. When I have time in the future, I will definitely come back and fight side by side with you!"


    Li Mu made another polite remark with Wang Tianheng and others, and then he included Shu Qi and others in the field space, and then set foot on the transmission array with Bai Zizi

 Chapter 1714

    With the space fluctuation surging on the transmission array, Li Mu and Bai Zizi disappeared on the transmission array together. With the departure of Bai Zizi and Li Mu, Wang Tianheng and other senior leaders of the holy alliance showed their reluctance.


    "Lord, why did elder Bai Zizi take leader Li to the Holy Island? Even the elders of our holy alliance, few people have the honor to visit the Holy Island, at least I haven''t been there."


    As Li Mu and Bai Zizi left, the elder of the Holy Alliance couldn''t help but say curiously.


    "It goes without saying that people''s strength is there. It''s reasonable to go to the Holy Island. You can see that Li Mu''s strength is definitely stronger than most of the saints and saints on the Holy Island. The key is that this person is honest and upright, which can be seen from his ferocity in killing the demon clan."


    Before Wang Tianheng could speak, the elder of the Holy Alliance broke in.


    "That''s right. Li Mu''s cultivation is strong. He has made a lot of contributions to our Yuheng continent. Some things you may not know, this person has gathered the people of the three super forces of the Xiao family, the five spirit holy land and the Xiaoyao sect, plus his disciples of the Blood Sword alliance. Now the four forces are in one place."


    "You should know that the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect are both forces with imperial soldiers. As for the five spirit holy land, although there is no imperial instrument to suppress Qi, it is one of the largest demon forces in Yuheng mainland, and the number of people is unimaginable."


    "You should have heard of the existence of Kong Ling, the Lord of the five spirits holy land. As far as I know, this person has a very close relationship with Li Mu. It is said that it is a real five colored peacock."


    Wang Tianheng said with naked eyes. Obviously, he knew more about Li Mu.


    "Kong Ling? At present, this person is in Yuheng continent, which is more terrible than emperor tools. In those years, the northern part of Yuheng continent was first occupied by the demon clan, and basically all the forces in the northern part of the continent were occupied, but because of the existence of Kong Ling in these five holy places, even the demon clan had no way to take them."


    "At that time, I saw with my own eyes that there were several demon saints'' heads hanging outside the five spirit holy land, which was beheaded by Kong Ling. It is said that this person was very arrogant, and he did not change his nature even in the face of the demon clan, but unfortunately, the five spirit Holy Land disappeared silently more than a hundred years ago, and no one knew their whereabouts."


    "Lord, you said that the holy land of the five spirits and the Xiaojia Xiaoyao sect were together with the Blood Sword alliance. Where are they now? Why haven''t we heard any news?"


    A burly horse faced man among the elders of the Holy Alliance asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know where they are together, but it should be a very secret place, which is likely to be attached to a piece of independent space in my Beidou world."


    "You should all notice that the more than 2000 people brought by Li Mu this time have different levels of cultivation, but all of them are elites with high cultivation talents."


    "As for the source of the news, it''s all from the Holy Island. Don''t let it out at will. If the demon clan knows it, it''s not good to investigate some clues."


    Wang Tianheng said with a solemn face. Hearing the words, all the elders of the Holy Alliance nodded in agreement


    "This is the Holy Island? What a rich vitality of heaven and earth. It''s incredible that I also have Reiki at the same time. My Reiki of Beidou has long been destroyed. How can there be such a strong Reiki here?"


    While the high-level officials of the holy city of Yuheng were talking about Li Mu, Li Mu''s startled voice sounded in an old forest with beautiful mountains and rivers and vitality.


    This is a primitive old forest with mountains and rivers. Although it looks very primitive, it gives Li Mu a very fresh feeling, like a fairyland on earth. At least Li Mu has never found such a place in the Beidou world.


    Standing with Li Mu is Bai Zizi. At the foot of the two of them, there is an ancient looking circular transmission array. This array looks almost the same as the transmission array repaired by Shu Qi in Yuheng holy city not long ago, but there are some differences in some runes on the array.


    "How about it? Does it feel very different from Beidou?"


    Looking at Li Mu with a frightened face, Chu Qiuji asked with a smile.


    "What does Master Bai mean by this? Is it difficult that this Holy Island is no longer above the Beidou?"


    Li Mu was asked by Bai Ziyou and immediately frowned.


    "You can say yes or no."


    Bai Zizi replied with a smile.


    "Why do you sound a little confused? In the Beidou world, it''s in the Beidou world. If it''s not there, it''s not there. How can the two coexist?"


    Li Mu asked with a wry smile.


    "To say it is, it still belongs to the category of the Beidou realm, but it is not. It is indeed not on the seven continents of the Beidou, nor in the boundless sea."


    Bai Zizi continued to sell.


    "Oh, is this an independent space?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and guessed a possibility.


    "It can''t be considered as an independent space. If you think about it again, I''m sure you can guess."


    Bai Zizi seems to be deliberately testing Li Mu, but he still doesn''t tell the truth.


    "That''s interesting. In the Beidou realm, it''s not on the boundless sea and seven continents, and it''s not an independent space... Where is such a place? Can it still be in the sky?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu still couldn''t figure out what was in line with what Chu Qiuji said. He was a little helpless.


    "Hey, you guessed right. This Holy Island is in the sky. To be honest, we have now broken away from the nine sky Gang wind layer of the Beidou world and come to the extraterritorial starry sky, which is on a star."


    Bai Zizi said with a smile.


    "Ah!! this... This Holy Island is built in the extraterritorial starry sky outside the nine sky Gang wind. How can this be possible? Although I have not been to the extraterritorial starry sky, I have seen relevant records. It is said that the extraterritorial starry sky has no vitality except for the rich starlight rays, and has always been lifeless."


    "In such a dead place, even the power of the extraordinary realm dare not stay long, because the extraterritorial starry sky has no vitality of heaven and earth at all, and it also has to resist the attack of starlight rays, which can''t supplement the true yuan at all. How can the Holy Island be built in this extraterritorial starry sky!"


    Li Mu never thought that the Holy Island would be in the extraterritorial starry sky, he said with great surprise.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect your boy to have seen and heard well. He actually knows about the extraterritorial starry sky. You''re right. Now in the universe, even those super large interfaces, the extraterritorial starry sky is still dead, and you rarely see the source of life."


    "But when things reach the extreme, there is no absolute place of death or absolute place of birth in this world. As early as ancient times, a great supernatural power found this place of source of life in the extraterritorial starry sky of Beidou. Although this place of source of life is too small compared with the seven continents of Beidou, it is precisely because it is small that the vitality and aura of heaven and earth are very rich."


    Bai Zizi and Li Mu explained in detail.


    "I see. I haven''t seen any records of these in ancient books, and I''ve never heard of them. By the way, elder, the star where the Holy Island is located has a name. It won''t be called Holy Island."


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Of course not. This star is called Polaris, and the Holy Island is also called the Arctic circle. You should know the reason why there is a word ''pole'' in the name?"


    Bai Zizi asked with a smile.


    "The so-called ''extreme'' should mean the extreme. The strength of the vitality of heaven and earth in this place is several times stronger than that of Yuheng mainland. You know, now the vitality of Beidou heaven and earth has fully recovered, but the strength of the vitality here is even stronger than that of Yuheng mainland, which corresponds to the word ''extreme''."


    "In addition, I heard that there are extreme talents selected from the Beidou world on the Holy Island. These people are called saints and saints. They are all people with excellent cultivation talents, and they also respond to the word ''extreme''."


    "Also, our Beidou modern saint level figures are as rare as rare, but there are many Saint level figures like our predecessors on the Holy Island, which also corresponds to the word ''pole'', so this place is called Polaris, and the Arctic world is also worthy of its name."


    Li Mu didn''t want to, so he opened his mouth and said

 Chapter 1715

    "Good boy, you''re really smart. You can actually analyze it clearly. Let''s talk while walking. Now we''ll go to the Holy Island. There are still many things to do, including meeting your parents!"


    Bai Zizi smiled mysteriously at Li Mu, and then flew into the sky with Li Mu, rushing in one direction.


    At the thought of seeing his parents soon, Li Mu was both excited and nervous. Li chongtian was fine. He had seen Li Mu many times. Although he hadn''t seen him for many years, he just missed him a little.


    But for his mother Zhao Yiyi, Li Mu has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to face it. Zhao Yiyi is his own mother. Yes, but Li Mu is so old, but he has never really seen each other. That''s when he was in jinyuzong, Li Chengfeng gave him a jade amulet containing his mother''s image, and Li Mu saw an illusory photo.


    "What''s the matter, boy? You look so fearless when you face the demon clan. Why are you a little uneasy now?"


    It seems that Li Mu has something on his mind. Bai Zizi asked strangely.


    "Alas, nothing. I just haven''t seen my parents for a long time. I''ll see you again after many years. I''m just a little sad."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Hey, you think I don''t know. You''ve met your father Li chongtian, but your mother Zhao Yiyi, but you haven''t even met."


    "You must be thinking about how to face it when you see your mother later."


    Bai Zizi is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He guessed Li Mu''s mind at once.


    "Master, you are really sharp eyed. You can actually see through people''s hearts. I admire you. Alas, master, you also know my family affairs. I know your Holy Island''s intelligence ability very well. It''s quite powerful. I didn''t expect to even investigate my private affairs many years ago."


    Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "Hahaha, you''re wrong. If you want to know how many demon families you killed and how many demon saints you killed, our holy alliance can really investigate clearly, but your private affairs can''t be so detailed. At most, you can be investigated as the son of Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi. As for whether you have met, it''s really unclear."


    "The reason why I know so clearly is that your father said it to me personally. Your father Li chongtian is proud of his people and never pays attention to people, even his predecessors at the same level, but it''s good for me. I''m one of his few friends on the Holy Island."


    Bai Zizi said proudly.


    "Oh? I''m a little surprised. My father and your predecessors are actually friends. Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    Li Mu asked incredulously. His father Li chongtian naturally had nothing to say to him, but for outsiders, Jianxiu''s innate pride is still there.


    "There''s nothing to mention. It''s not a glorious thing to be friends with your father Li chongtian. His temper is getting worse and worse. I''ve been beaten by him many times. I''ve never seen him treat anyone politely except your mother."


    Mentioning Li chongtian, Bai Zizi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said a message that made Li Mu feel speechless.


    "No, although my father is a little arrogant, it''s not like what you said. Why don''t I believe it so?"


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "Don''t believe it? Hehe, you''ll know when you see him. By the way, Li Mu boy, I have something to tell you in advance to avoid accidents."


    "Your name has broken out over the years. There are many saints and daughters who think they are geniuses on the Holy Island, but one mind beats you. I mentioned it to you before, and you know it."


    "To tell you the truth, I know your strength. Ordinary cultivators at the same level can''t be your opponents at all, so I hope that if someone wants to challenge you unknowingly, you''d better be able to do something fake to avoid hurting their self-confidence."


    Bai Zizi said somewhat uninteresting.


    "Isn''t it, master Bai, even if you cherish your disciples on the Holy Island, you shouldn''t ask me like this. Is it difficult for me to pretend that I can''t win them? I''m now the leader of the first league, with millions of subordinates. If I''m defeated by people of the same rank, how shameless it is to spread out, how can I command the Beidou League."


    Li Mu said unhappily.


    "I know, I don''t want you to lose deliberately pretending not to win them. I mean, you can be a little euphemistic, such as the opponent you can beat instantly. You can deliberately delay a little time. Anyway, it''s also the elite on my holy island. It''s too ugly to lose, and my old face has no face."


    Seeing that Li Mu misunderstood his meaning, Bai Zizi quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Oh, if so, I can see the face of the elder and promise you, but I have conditions. If the other party is aggressive and doesn''t die, then I won''t keep my hand. It''s not impossible to kill, because I also have my own code of conduct."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Why are you so murderous when you are young? This is not a good habit. You have to change it. For your own people, what do you say to kill?"


    Bai Zizi said something speechless.


    "I''m not a prisoner if people don''t offend me. This is my code of conduct. It''s OK to play with them, but if it''s serious, I''m not afraid of Li Mu, so the elder should take care of it a little more. After all, I''m also the first time to visit Holy Island."


    When it comes to his own principles, Li Mu never gives in, and he said solemnly again.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing you can do about it, but don''t take it lightly. You can naturally ignore ordinary people, but the ten most powerful of these saints and saints are not easy to match. They call themselves the ten saints, and each of them is not inferior to you. If you encounter them, you can''t take it lightly."


    "But you don''t need to worry too much. The so-called ten holy kings are basically closed. If you want to impact the holy order, the probability of meeting them is very small."


    Bai Zizi deliberately told him.


    "To meet the best, I just want to meet the so-called Holy Island elite. To be honest, among my peers in the Beidou world, there is really no second person who really fights with me in life and death, except Shi Zhijian of the taixie sect."


    Li Mu said proudly.


    "You boy and your father have the same virtue. I really don''t know how high and thick the sky is!"


    As soon as Bai Ziyou heard what Li Mu said, he immediately rolled his eyes again.


    "I don''t need to know how high the sky is. When it presses on my head, I will know how thick the earth is. After I crush it, I can also know."


    Li Mu said with naked eyes. As soon as his words came out, even Bai Zizi couldn''t help but look at them with admiration. He vaguely found that Li Mu was more proud than his father Li chongtian. Of course, this was also because Li Mu did have this proud capital.


    Under the guidance of Bai Zizi, Li Mu and the others flew for about a incense burning time, and then a spectacular scene appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes.


    This is an island, an island floating in the sky. Li Mu doesn''t know how big the island is. At least he can see its outline clearly when it is thousands of miles away.


    When Li Mu and Bai Zizi approached the island, Li Mu couldn''t find that the huge thing floating in the sky was an island at all, because it was so big that people looked at it from a close distance and felt awed.


    Under the huge Island, there are countless peaks straight into the sky. The top of each of these peaks extends into the clouds, but it is still a distance compared with the huge island.


    "This is the Holy Island. It''s too big. It takes a lot of effort to make such a big island float in midair."


    Closely following Bai Zizi, Li Mu couldn''t help but say.


    "Are you shocked, but you can''t imagine that this Holy Island is not artificially floating in the air, but it floats automatically. You just want to sink it, which is impossible."


    Seeing the shock on Li Mu''s face, Bai Zizi said a piece of news that surprised Li Mu more

 Chapter 1716

    "This is automatically suspended in midair? How is this possible? If there is no array blessing, how can such a huge island be automatically suspended in midair!"


    Li Mu thought he was well-informed, but he had never heard that such a large island could automatically float in the air without the blessing of the array. The color of shock on his face was even thicker.


    "I can''t figure it out. People who come to Holy Island for the first time are the same as you. The reason why this island can automatically levitate in midair is actually not much secret, mainly because the internal structure of this island has eight parts, Chengdu is xuanmaglev gold."


    "You should have heard of the black magnetic floating gold. This material has a strong black magnetic force, but such a large piece of black magnetic floating gold is indeed shocking. At least I have never heard of a place with a 1% size of the Holy Island."


    Bai Zizi explained with a light smile.


    "Black magnetic floating gold? This is the raw material for refining the holy level material black magnetic divine iron. How many black magnetic divine iron can be refined from such a large piece of black magnetic floating gold? It really opens your eyes."


    "No, such a large piece of black magnetic floating gold, the force of black magnetic is extremely terrible. Why can''t I feel it at all? After the force of black magnetic is strong to a certain extent, even we can''t bear it at all. The Lingbao made of refined gold will completely fail under the influence of the force of black magnetic."


    Li Mu asked suspiciously. He still knew about the power of xuanci. Among the opponents he met over the years, there were also those who used the Lingbao of xuanci type. He had personally tried the power of xuanci power.


    "You''re right. The mysterious magnetic force of this Holy Island is really terrible, but it was suppressed by the power of the array by the ancestors, and improved into the island protection array integrating attack and defense. If not, who is willing to practice on it."


    Bai Zizi and Li Mu explained again. Then they flew to the Holy Island and came to a jade archway outside the Holy Island.


    The jade archway looks like the gate of the Holy Island, guarded by two guards wearing silver armor. Li Mu wondered why such an entrance and exit was set up in such a vast Holy Island.


    "See elder Bai!"


    As soon as the two silver armor guards guarding the exit of the Holy Island saw Bai Zizi, they immediately bowed down and saluted. They were both men and looked relatively young. Although they looked young, their cultivation was not weak, and both reached the extraordinary early stage.


    Li Mu never dared to underestimate the Holy Island in his heart, but he was surprised to see that the two guards of the gate were all extraordinary accomplishments.


    Although with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the cultivators of the extraordinary realm of the Beidou world are no longer as rare as they were in those days, it is also a high-level combat power. If you let these people watch, you have to say that they are very skillful.


    "Well, what great event has happened on the Holy Island recently?"


    Bai Zizi nodded indifferently to the salute of the two silver armor guards, and then asked, with a dignified appearance.


    "Tell elder Bai that no major event has happened on the Holy Island recently, but there have been several major disturbances on the Bodhi lake, but they have been calmed down by elder Putuo."


    A silver armor guard said respectfully.


    "There is trouble again on Bodhi lake? It seems that I came back in time. You keep a good watch. I have to go and have a look¡°


    Bai Zizi muttered to himself, then greeted Li Mu and walked towards the archway.


    "Elder Bai, wait a minute. It''s not that we can''t trust you, but the rules have to be handled. This Taoist friend must accept the inspection of glass light mirror before entering the island. I hope the elder will forgive me."


    As soon as Bai Zizi took a step, two silver armor guards shouted at Bai Zizi and looked at Li Mu at the same time.


    "Glass light mirror? Is it used to detect whether it is a demon spy?"


    When Li Mu was in Tianji holy city, he once saw the glass light mirror and accepted the inspection of the glass light mirror. He knew what it was used for.


    "Yes, this Taoist friend, please don''t mind. You are brought to the Holy Island by elder Bai. Although we believe in elder Bai very much, we have to follow this rule."


    A silver armor guard said with a wry smile at Li Mu.


    "Well, you are still loyal to your duties. In that case, act according to the rules, so as to avoid those old gossips. Anyway, we are not afraid of the shadow, but hurry up, I have no time to delay with you."


    Bai Zizi was very clear about the rules of the Holy Island. He didn''t take it amiss, but urged.


    Urged by Bai Zizi, one of the two silver armor guards immediately took out a round mirror about the size of a foot from the storage ring.


    This round mirror looks crystal clear, and there are many runic arrays carved around it. Under the urging of the silver armor guard Zhenyuan, its implosion emitted a colorful aura that fell on Li Mu.


    The color mirror light gives people a very peaceful feeling, and Li Mu doesn''t feel any other discomfort. However, what he didn''t expect is that the color mirror light shines on him for only a few seconds. The original color mirror light has changed its color rapidly, from the original dazzling color to the dark color, and the color is very rich.


    "You are a demon!!"


    As the mirror light of the glass light mirror changed color, the two silver armor guards, including Bai Zizi not far away, all changed their faces, especially Bai Zizi. He never thought that the glass light mirror would abnormally change color.


    Liguang mirror was actually studied by the master of refining tools in Holy Island. He was very sensitive to the smell of the demon clan. Generally, the darker the mirror light illuminated by the Liguang mirror, the stronger the smell representing the demon attribute. At the moment, according to the situation of Li Mu, he is definitely a real demon clan. Otherwise, it is impossible to make the mirror light of Liguang mirror turn into such a color.


    Finding something wrong, the silver armor guard who did not hold a glass light mirror hurriedly took out a white jade amulet from his arms, crushed it, and made a state of alert to both Li Mu and Bai Ziyou. Obviously, they suspected that Bai Ziyou also had problems. After all, Li Mu was brought by Bai Ziyou.


    "Master Bai, this... How can this happen? Is there something wrong with this glass mirror? I''m a pure Terran, and I have nothing to do with the demon clan!"


    Li Mu naturally knew what the reaction of Li Guangjing represented. In a hurry, he looked at Bai Zizi and said.


    "Have nothing to do with the demon clan? The reaction of Liguang mirror is so great that you dare to say that you have nothing to do with the demon clan. I see that you are not only the demon clan, but also the kind of demon clan with extremely strong blood!"


    Without waiting for Bai Zizi to speak, the silver armor guard holding the glass light mirror glared at Li Mudao viciously. At the same time, he retreated a few steps back again. Although he had extraordinary initial cultivation, he was not stupid. He could see that Li Mu''s cultivation was too much stronger than himself, so he did not directly attack Li Mu, but these two people took out their Lingbao at the same time and were on alert.


    "You change a glass mirror and try again. I know the root of Li Mu''s behavior. He can''t be a demon. Maybe there is something wrong with the glass mirror!"


    Bai Zizi finally spoke, his eyes turned, and then made a suggestion.


    With Bai Ziyou''s opening, the two silver armor guards immediately looked at each other. Although they also had doubts about Bai Ziyou, they had no evidence. Out of the psychology of not wanting to offend Bai Ziyou, the other silver armor guard took out a glass light mirror after hesitating for a while, and the light of the urging mirror shone on Li Mu.


    With the mirror light of the second glass light mirror shining on the body, Li Mu and Bai Zizi''s face changed again. The mirror light of the second glass light mirror, like the first glass light mirror, became as dark as ink, and there was no difference.


    "It''s not a demon clan, it''s not a demon clan!"


    Seeing the same reaction of the two glass light mirrors, the two silver armor guards angrily shouted, and at this time, hundreds of Dun light with different speeds flew from the inner area of Shengdao island and landed not far in front of Li Mu and others.


    These hundreds of people are male and female, and most of them seem to be relatively young, and their accomplishments are all above the transcendental realm. In particular, the breath emanating from the head of a man and a woman is not under Bai Zizi at all, and it is obvious that they are also two strong men in the middle of the holy order.


    This man and woman are about 30 years old. The man is dressed like a Confucian in a blue robe and looks serious, while the woman is dressed in a green palace dress. Her face is as cold as frost, and she is obviously not a talkative person. As soon as they arrive, they all focus on Li mu.


    "Elder Yuan Zhen, elder Shuiyun, you came at the right time. This demon spy tried to sneak into my Holy Island, but we found it. It was brought by elder Bai."


    Seeing that the people on his side arrived, the two silver armor guards who were still holding glass mirrors suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly explained the situation.


    "Bai Zizi, what''s the matter? Why did you bring a demon spy back? Not everyone in our Holy Island can come. You actually brought a demon spy back. Are you old and confused?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was brought back by Bai Zizi, the man in green robe dressed like a Confucian turned to Bai Zizi immediately, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Yuan Zhen, I don''t know. He''s clearly not a demon, and I don''t know why the two glazed mirrors react like this."


    "His name is Li Mu. You should also have heard that he slaughtered 18 cities of the demon clan and killed thousands of armies of the demon clan in three days. How can such a person be a spy of the demon clan!"


    Bai Zizi helplessly explained that he couldn''t explain why the situation was like this, and he was very tangled in his heart.


    "Li Mu? He is Li Mu! Li chongtian''s son!"


    The woman in blue obviously heard Li Mu''s name, and her originally cold face suddenly showed a trace of surprise, not only her, but also the Yellow robed man Yuan Zhen and the hundreds of Holy Island disciples. Everyone stared at Li Mu''s face, and Li Mu even felt a lot of hostile eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m really not a spy of the demon clan. Although I don''t know why this glass light mirror is like this, there may be problems with both glass light mirrors."


    Being stared at by more than 100 people, Li Mu was very helpless. He explained with a wry smile.


    "Joke, how can there be a problem with the magic tool made of glass light mirror, which costs a lot of precious materials, or with both glass light mirrors? I think you are the spy of the demon clan. Elder Bai must have been cheated. You are not the son of elder Li chongtian at all. You are the illusion of the demon clan!"


    A tall and thin Saint Island disciple in a black robe spoke loudly.


    "Ma Ming, you are presumptuous. With me and two elders here, when can you talk? Shut up!"


    Seeing that the tall and thin man was so rude to Li Mu, Bai Zizi immediately changed his face and shouted at him loudly.


    The man, who was called Ma Ming by Bai Zizi, immediately shut his mouth, but he was still very unfriendly when he looked at Li Mu.


    "Well, elder Bai, what''s your temper with Ma Ming? Hurry to tell us what''s going on. Although I believe you very much, the fact is in front of us. You still have to make it clear to us."


    Shuiyun, a woman in blue, stared at Bai Ziyou with a cold face.


    Bai Zizi heard that there was no better way, so he told everything about the first time he saw Li Mu in Shanyu city that day and what happened later in Yuheng holy city

 Chapter 1717

    "What are you talking about? He actually killed the demon saint? There is not only one person, but also the god soldier of the thunder emperor!"


    After Bai Zizi''s explanation, Shui Yun and others all knew Li Mu''s glorious achievements, especially when they heard that Li Mu helped solve the siege of Yuheng holy city, many people showed shocked expressions. There were doubts, admiration, and a few hostility in Li Mu''s eyes.


    In order to make people not doubt Li Mu, Bai Zizi didn''t say the existence of Jin Zhen and Qing Ling. He blamed the battle of Yuheng holy city on Li Mu alone, hoping to make people not doubt Li Mu.


    "Yes, these are not only what I saw with my own eyes, but also my personal participation. I can''t be wrong, so how can people like Li Mu be spies of the demon clan."


    "In addition, I invited him to the Holy Island this time. At the beginning, he didn''t agree. I forced him to come, so he couldn''t be a spy of the demon clan!"


    Bai Zizi defends Li Mu excitedly.


    "So it seems that it''s really impossible for him to be a spy of the demon clan. After all, the demon clan can''t be stupid enough to destroy a dozen demon saints in vain to disguise a spy."


    "But this glass light mirror makes a judgment based on the spirit of the demon clan, and it has never made a mistake. How can this happen?"


    Shuiyun murmured suspiciously, frowning tightly like Bai Ziyou.


    "Elder Bai, you just said that Li Mu Daoyou killed a strong man in the middle stage of the demon saint with emperor soldiers in his hand, and it was still in the other side''s field space. Is this true?"


    As everyone showed doubts, Yuan Zhen, dressed like a Confucian, suddenly asked.


    "Of course it''s true. I just made it very clear. What''s the matter? Do you suspect that there''s something in the middle?"


    Bai Zizi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I suspect there is something in it. Just think about it. Li Mu is only extraordinary in his later cultivation. It''s right that he has Lei Di Zhan Ji in his hand, but the other party also has emperor soldiers in his hand, and he is still in the other party''s field space."


    "The most important thing is that the other party is the existence of the middle stage of the magic saint. Elder Bai, you are also the cultivation of the middle stage of the holy order. You should know how much the gap is between the middle stage of the holy order and the later stage of the extraordinary. Even if his cultivation is even more rebellious, it is impossible to kill him in the other party''s field space!"


    Yuan Zhen expressed his views.


    "Yes, once you become a saint, it''s a qualitative leap, not to mention the characters in the middle of the demon saint. There must be something fishy in it!"


    As soon as Yuan Zhen''s words were spoken, the disciples of Holy Island immediately began to shout.


    "I didn''t think much about it before. It''s really impossible for you to say so."


    Bai Zizi is not a brainless person. After careful consideration, he frowned and looked at Li Mu.


    "Master Bai, what do you mean? Don''t even you doubt me? I''m really not a spy of the demon clan. If I were a spy of the demon clan, how could I kill the other junior demon saints after killing Tuo?"


    "I really don''t know why this happened, but I can guarantee that I have absolutely nothing to do with the demon clan. Really, you have to believe me!"


    Seeing that Bai Zizi also doubted himself, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth to defend himself.


    "You said you had nothing to do with the demon clan. I have a good way to prove it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, Ma Ming, a black robed man who had been hostile to Li Mu, suddenly broke in.


    "Oh, Ma Ming, do you think you have a way? Tell me quickly."


    Yuan Zhen looked at Ma Ming curiously.


    "My method is very simple. Bai Changlao didn''t say that Li Mu killed a demon saint in the middle of the day, and the other party still had emperor tools in his hand. Let''s not worry about it first. If Li Mu really has the ability to kill the demon saint, the other party''s emperor tools should also fall into his hands."


    "As long as Li Mu can hand over the emperor''s weapon of the demon saint, I believe he has absolutely nothing to do with the demon clan. After all, if the demon clan destroys more than a dozen demon saints in order to break their own spies into our Holy Island, it is indeed somewhat unlikely, but maybe the demon clan has such great courage."


    "But the emperor''s tools are different. Even if there are many emperor level strong people in the demon family, it is impossible for a spy to bring the emperor''s tools with him. Don''t know my idea, can you agree?"


    Ma Ming said with a smile.


    "What Ma Ming said is reasonable, Li Mu, you also heard it. If you can take out the imperial weapon of the demon clan you killed, we will believe you."


    "Don''t blame us for being too careful. Now that the Seven Star lock yuan array has been disintegrated, the demon clan will certainly have big moves, so it''s not impossible to control you by some means we don''t know and let you sneak into my holy island to be a spy."


    Yuan Zhen obviously agreed with Ma Ming''s idea. He stared at Li Mudao with a dignified face.


    "Demon clan''s imperial instrument? Is your brain broken? There is an instrument spirit in the imperial instrument. How can I easily seize it? After I killed it that day, the imperial instrument automatically broke through the void and flew away, which was not on me at all."


    "Master Bai, after the end of the first World War in Yuheng holy city that day, I mentioned this matter to you. The imperial weapon of the demon clan is really not in my hands."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Ma Ming to say such a way. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to Bai Zizi at the same time.


    "Yes, Li Mu did mention this matter to me that day, which is also very normal. After all, there is an instrument spirit in the emperor''s instrument. It broke through the void and escaped on its own, which is not impossible."


    Bai Zizi nodded.


    "That''s interesting. Since Li Mu Daoyou can kill the demon saint who holds the imperial weapon, how can he not even keep the imperial weapon of the demon clan? Or is there something shameful hidden in it? It''s inconvenient for Li Daoyou to say."


    "Several elders, treat the demon clan and its spies. Our Holy Island''s rule has always been that we would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. Li Guangjing reacted so much on this person that he was definitely not an ordinary demon spy, so I suggest killing him on the spot!"


    Ma Ming said with murderous eyes.


    "No, he''s Li chongtian''s son. If you kill him, there will be no peace in our Holy Island. Besides, we can''t kill him at all. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run!"


    As soon as Bai Zizi heard that he wanted to kill Li Mu on the spot, he immediately opened his mouth and stopped.


    "Elder Bai, are you really confused? He''s a spy of the demon clan now! I know you have a good relationship with Li chongtian, but our Holy Island has the rules of the Holy Island. I think Ma Ming is right!"


    "Besides, Li chongtian''s guy is not a good thing. These days, Bodhi lake has been turned upside down, and elder Putuo has been badly hurt by him. If elder daoxuan hadn''t stopped him in time, elder Putuo would have died!"


    Seeing that Bai Zizi opened his mouth to stop himself and others from killing Li Mu, Yuan Zhen, whose face was already ugly, immediately became angry, and Bai Zizi couldn''t help but open his eyes as soon as he heard what Yuan Zhen said. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Dingxi, a dog surnamed yuan, forget it. You dare to insult my father. Don''t think it''s great that this is on the Holy Island and you are the elder of the Holy Alliance! I''ve endured you for a long time. If you continue to be so unscrupulous, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Before Bai Zizi could speak, Li Mu''s face was already gloomy. His anger was no smaller than Yuan Zhen. Zhen Yuan moved in his body. In an instant, he shattered the two glass mirrors that were still shining on him, and the two silver armor guards holding the glass mirrors hurriedly retreated towards the rear.


    "Little beast, you dare to talk to me like this. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth like your father''s bloodthirsty maniac. You''ve endured me for a long time. You think you''re something. Just for what you just said to me, I will kill you today!"


    Yuan Zhen saw that Li Mu was so arrogant that a powerful Saint Witton burst out in his body, forming an invisible pressure in midair, and frantically suppressed Li Mu in the past. There was no doubt about the cultivation in the middle of the holy order.


    In the face of yuan zhenshengwei''s suppression, Li Muli stayed where he was, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. A purple golden aura appeared in front of him with a spatial fluctuation, and quickly turned into a human figure. It was Jin Zhen.


    With the appearance of Jin Zhen, a wave of Saint Witten, which was much more terrifying than Yuan Zhen, swept out of Jin Zhen''s body. Not only did it collapse Yuan Zhen''s Saint witten in midair, but the invisible pressure hit Yuan Zhen without any hindrance, spitting fresh blood at Yuan Zhen''s impacted mouth and retreating more than a dozen steps towards the rear.


    From Jin Zhen''s sudden appearance to his repulsion of Yuan Zhen, all this is slow to say, but it''s actually half a breath of Kung Fu, so that Shui Yun and a group of disciples of the holy alliance, including Bai zhinei, have not reacted.


    "Jin Zhen, this dog Dingxi dares to insult my father and kill him for me!"


    Seeing that Yuan Zhen was not Jin Zhen''s opponent at all, Li Mu immediately ordered him to kill.


    "Don''t worry, master, it''s just a piece of cake!"


    Jin Zhen obeyed Li Mu''s orders. He immediately walked towards Yuan Zhen step by step with a sneer on his face. Yuan Zhen, including a group of Holy Island disciples, couldn''t help but retreat. Obviously, they didn''t expect to suddenly kill such a terrible guy.


    "Jin Daoyou, don''t, this is a misunderstanding, don''t make things big!"


    Having seen Jin Zhen''s terrifying strength, Bai Zizi moved in front of Jin Zhen and didn''t want Jin Zhen to kill on the Holy Island.


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, farts, I saw in my master''s field space, what nonsense Holy Island, I originally thought it was an honest and upright place, but I didn''t expect it to be so inferior."


    "Lao Tzu, my master and my Beidou League have killed many demons in these years, and I have made many great contributions to Beidou. The light and magic Saint don''t know how many people have been killed, but you framed my master as a demon spy, and you still want to kill him. It''s not a pity that such a place and such a person are all destroyed!"


    "Bai Zizi, I know you are still a good man. For the sake of our fighting side by side, get out of the way. I don''t want to hurt you, otherwise don''t blame me for losing face!"


    Influenced by Li Mu for many years, Jin Zhen was very angry and irritable. He didn''t give Bai Zizi any face and shouted loudly.


    "You... Li Mu, you are crazy. You are in the Holy Island. This is not a place where you can mess around. Have you forgotten what you promised me!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen didn''t give himself face, Bai Ziyou hurriedly said loudly to Li Mu.


    "Master Bai, I promised you before that I wouldn''t kill easily, but I also have a premise, that is, I can''t cross my bottom line."


    "I don''t care what they say about me. After all, the glass mirror does respond to me, and I can''t say why, but this dog Dingxi can''t insult my father, so you''d better get out of the way!"


    Li Mu knew that it was difficult for Bai Zizi to be caught in the middle, but he still didn''t give each other face.


    "Bai Zizi, have you seen clearly that even if such a person is not a demon spy, it is not a good thing. If you don''t hurry up, are you from my holy island?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t give Bai Zizi face, Yuan Zhen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and roared loudly.


    Bai Ziyou suddenly showed embarrassment on his face when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to make a stiff relationship with Li Mu. The most important thing is that he knew that he was not Jin Zhen''s opponent at all. After all, in front of the Yuheng holy city that day, the existence of Jin Zhen in the middle of killing the demon saint was like fun, and he didn''t think he could resist Jin Zhen''s attack

 Chapter 1718

    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, why should you be angry?"


    Seeing that the war was imminent, when Bai Zizi didn''t know how to make a decision, at this time, a golden figure appeared in front of Jin Zhen''s body at a fast speed and in a blink, and read a Buddha''s name at Jin Zhen.


    This is an old monk in a golden cassock. He looks 70-80 years old. He is kind-hearted and friendly. The most important thing is that he can''t see any real yuan breath on his body. He doesn''t look much different from a mortal.


    Although the old monk looks like a mortal, Li Mu doesn''t think it''s really a mortal old monk, because just the speed of the other party''s appearance is by no means what ordinary people can do. At least Li Mu thinks he can''t reach the other party''s speed without displaying the speed of the sky.


    "Old bald donkey, what do you mean, blocking my way, but I''m going to get punched!"


    Looking up and down at the old monk, Jin Zhen said with a sneer.


    "Hahaha, this Taoist friend is very angry. Although I don''t want to get your fist, I can''t let you kill on my holy island."


    The old monk was not angry with what Jin Zhen said, but said with a peaceful face.


    "What do you mean, my master said, I want to kill Yuan Zhen, the dog Dingxi, so he must die today!"


    Jin Zhen was not a clumsy person. Like Li Mu, he knew that the old monk in front of him must not be a mortal, but he didn''t mean to shrink back, but became more arrogant.


    "Amitabha, elder Yuan Zhen seems to have offended two Taoist friends, but after all, he is the elder of my holy island. I don''t think so, let me receive your three fists for him."


    "I stood where I was and didn''t fight back. Although Taoist friends fought, if I could withdraw from three steps after three punches, elder Yuan Zhen''s life and death would be at your disposal, but if I couldn''t withdraw from three steps, the matter would be reconciled."


    The old monk suggested.


    "Elder Putuo, no, you are injured, not his opponent. Their goal is me, so you let me fight with him. Even if I die in the war, I can''t lose the face of our Holy Island!"


    Yuan Zhen walked up to the old monk and said to him that the old monk was actually the elder Putuo he had mentioned before.


    "No, the cultivation of this Taoist friend has reached the late stage of the Cambrian Saint level. You are by no means his opponent. I can''t let you die in vain. As the elder of my Holy Island, you have to die on the battlefield of fighting with the demon clan even if you want to die!"


    The old monk Putuo shook his head at Yuan Zhen, and then continued to look at Jin Zhen.


    "Old monk, you are so big that you dare to make such a big talk. Don''t say three steps back. I''m afraid I''ll kill you after my three fists. You''d better get out of the way. I''m not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Don''t lose your life for nothing!"


    Jin Zhen was a little surprised at the suggestion put forward by the old monk Putuo, but he didn''t mean to do it, but opened his mouth to persuade the other party.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I hope Taoist friends don''t persuade me anymore. Just do it. I just hope you can keep your promise."


    Putuo shook his head with a smile and said.


    Seeing that the Putuo monk was so unkind, Jin Zhen subconsciously glanced at Li Mu, obviously asking for Li Mu''s advice.


    "Jin Zhen, since this elder has said this for his own sake, then try it, and don''t lose the face of our Beidou League!"


    Li Mu didn''t try to stop Jin Zhen. He said with a smile, which immediately caused the dissatisfaction of the people on the Holy Island. Even Bai Zizi showed a trace of implicit anger, but he didn''t speak out because of his face.


    "Well, old monk, since my master said so, and this is your own initiative, then you can''t blame me, watch boxing!"


    Being said by Li Muyi, Jin Zhen was immediately in high spirits. A powerful holy power suddenly erupted on his body, and a dazzling purple golden aura lit up on his fists.


    Jin Zhen''s right hand became a fist, and with a destructive aura of Zhenyuan, he severely smashed Putuo.


    With Jin Zhen''s fist, all the people on the Holy Island showed their horror. Their cultivation was above the transcendental realm. Naturally, they could feel how terrible Jin Zhen''s fist was. On the contrary, Putuo stood where he was without the slightest intention of avoiding, and let Jin Zhen''s fist hit his chest.


    "Boom!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Jin Zhen''s iron fist falling on Putuo''s chest was shocked by a dazzling golden aura. Jin Zhen let Putuo step back three steps, and he couldn''t shake the other party at all.


    "What a powerful physical defense, it can actually hard connect Jin Zhen''s fist. This old monk''s cultivation must have reached the late holy stage, and may have been completed in the late holy stage, not far from the prospective emperor."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s fist failed to shake Putuo, Li Mu was extremely shocked. Jin Zhen''s strength had reached the level of purple and gold five stars, which was the real combat power of the later stage of the holy order. Although Li Mu saw that Jin Zhen didn''t use all his strength, it was not that he couldn''t even shake Putuo. This shows the strength of the old monk of Putuo.


    "Unexpectedly, you can resist my fist hard, old monk. I can''t see that you have two skills, but I only used three points of force for the punch just now. I won''t be merciful for the next punch!"


    As for Putuo''s ability to resist his fist without moving a dime, Jin Zhen said in his heart that he was not shocked. It was false, but he didn''t show it on his face. He saw the purple gold aura flashing on his right hand, and purple gold runes condensed by the power of law quickly gathered on the surface of his fist head.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With a dazzling purple golden aura burst out from the surface of Jin Zhen''s right fist, Jin Zhen''s body worked, and he raised his hand and hit Putuo. The energy of his fist was extremely terrifying, forcing those Holy Island disciples who were close to him to retreat far away, and they couldn''t get close to him and Putuo at all.


    After being punched by Jin Zhen, Putuo''s body also changed this time. A golden Rune cassock appeared on his body, which helped him block most of the attack power of Jin Zhen''s fist. As for the remaining part of the attack power, it was dissolved by his strong physical power.


    In the second boxing by Jin Zhen, although the old monk Putuo used his defense magic, he still didn''t retreat a bit. He stood still like a wooden stake, as if he could never be shaken.


    "Immortal golden body method, the defense magic power exerted by the old monk Putuo, how can it be similar to my immortal golden body method? It seems to be much more exquisite than what I practiced!"


    As Jin Zhen''s second fist failed to achieve success, Li Mu finally saw the mystery of the physical strength of the old monk Putuo. The emotional opponent had a powerful and terrifying defense magic, and it was similar to his immortal golden body method.


    "Awesome, old monk, I have used 60% of my strength, and you are still motionless. It seems that it''s not right for you to work hard. Today, my face of Beidou League is lost."


    "Great fortune divine fist, the wheel of fortune!"


    The old monk Putuo was not hurt by two fists in a row, which made Jin Zhen more and more angry. This time, he didn''t reserve the slightest bit. The five blood colored stars on the center of his eyebrow twinkled. With a fist raised, he hit a purple golden law wheel in midair, and with endless crushing power, he fell on Putuo''s chest.


    "Hum!!"


    Accompanied by a void buzzing, the wheel of creation played by Jin Zhen severely hit the chest of the old monk Putuo. This time, the wheel of creation did not immediately collapse, but turned more and more ferocious, constantly attacking Putuo.


    At first, Putuo was able to bear being hit by the wheel of creation, but as time went on, his face became more and more ugly. The golden Rune cassock on his body soared, and it was like a golden armor outside his body, which protected him inside to resist the attack of the wheel of creation.


    But after a few breaths, monk Putuo''s body couldn''t help moving. One leg retreated one step backward, followed by the second leg.


    Seeing that he had withdrawn two steps, monk Putuo''s face became more and more dignified, and his right foot couldn''t help moving backward, so he had the potential to withdraw from the third step

 Chapter 1719

    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing that monk Putuo''s third step was about to step out, at this time, Jin Zhen immediately drank, and the momentum of his rule divine wheel suddenly doubled, which smashed the rune cassock on monk Putuo.


    As the external Rune cassock was broken, Putuo''s eyes suddenly lit up with a golden aura, and then countless golden Sanskrit surged out of his body. In an instant, a golden bell was formed to cover it.


    The golden bell looked very solid, and its surface was extremely smooth. As soon as it appeared, it forcibly shattered the law God wheel played by Jin Zhen in midair, and his third step was never able to step out.


    "Two and a half steps! Old monk, how good are you!"


    After the third fist was disintegrated, Jin Zhen glanced at Putuo''s foot, which was not completely stepped out, and then snorted coldly.


    "Amitabha, it''s the mercy of Taoist friends. If not, my old bone will never be able to carry your three fists."


    Putuo smiled modestly, then waved his hand and removed the golden clock outside his body.


    "If I''m not mistaken, what elder Putuo showed should be the golden bell jar among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. This magical power has long been lost."


    Li Mu stepped forward and arched his hand at Putuo.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends actually recognized it. It''s just a trivial skill. I don''t know if I can let elder Yuan Zhen off for my sake?"


    Putuo pleaded for Yuan Zhen again.


    "Since you have withstood the three fists of Jin Zhen, I won''t care about Yuan Zhen''s dog Dingxi. However, if I hear him insulting my father again, I won''t even give you the face of master Putuo at that time."


    Li Mu stared at Yuan Zhen not far away, frowned and said.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your generosity. In fact, this time is a complete misunderstanding. We are all from the Beidou world. There is no need to hurt our peace. After all, the demon clan is our common enemy at present. I, Putuo, on behalf of the Holy Island, welcome you."


    Putuo smiled politely at Li Mu.


    "Elder Putuo, in fact, we can''t be blamed for this. This Liguang mirror is indeed abnormal. You also know where our Holy Island is. If it is infiltrated by demon spies, there will be big trouble. Although Yuan Zhen''s words are not pleasant to hear, it is understandable."


    Shui Yun quickly walked to Putuo''s side and said with a dignified face.


    "You misunderstood that the reason why Li Guangjing reacted to Li Mu Daoyou was not because he had problems, on the contrary, it was because he fought against the demon clan."


    "Li Daoyou, I believe you don''t understand why it''s like this. In fact, the reason is very simple. I practice Buddhist skills, and I''m much more sensitive to the breath of the demon clan than ordinary people. Is there a large number of demon clans in this space treasure around your waist?"


    Putuo said, staring at the golden winged empty gourd pinned on Li Mu''s waist.


    "Golden winged empty gourd? I see. Alas, I''ve forgotten being busy with the demon clan these days."


    As Putuo mentioned the golden winged empty gourd, Li Mu immediately patted his forehead. He also had 200000 or 300000 magic servants in the golden winged empty gourd, which he had received in the city of Shanyu that day. Because there were so many things these days, he forgot it himself.


    "Master, is it the hundreds of thousands of demon servants captured after we broke through the city of Tanyu?"


    Jin Zhen was also a smart man. As soon as he heard Li Mu and Putuo''s words, he knew what was going on.


    Li Mu nodded at Jin Zhen when he heard the speech, and then he looked at Putuo: "elder, I heard that the array on the Holy Island is extremely powerful. I don''t know if I can help trap more than 200000 demon servants for a moment?"


    "Of course, Taoist friends, do you want to help these evil servants remove the evil servant seal one by one? Do you need me to call someone to help? After all, removing the evil servant seal one by one is very time-consuming and laborious."


    Putuo didn''t refuse Li Mu''s request, but asked sincerely.


    "It doesn''t need so much effort. The elder just needs to help me trap them for a moment and a half. I have my own way to deal with the rest."


    Li Mu gently shook his head and said.


    Putuo saw that Li Mu didn''t need help. Although it was a little strange, he didn''t say anything more. A three foot blue flag appeared in his hand.


    "Elder, please!"


    Seeing that Putuo took out the flag, Li Mu said hello to the other party. Then he took down the golden winged empty gourd and urged it.


    As the golden winged empty gourd was urged, a strong force of space surged out of the golden winged empty gourd, and then a large number of human figures appeared from the empty air, with a total of more than 200000 people, all of whom were magic servants collected by Li Mu from Shanyu city.


    More than 200000 demon servants had just been released from the golden winged empty gourd. After a commotion, they wanted to flee in all directions, but at this time, Putuo suddenly waved the blue array flag in his hand.


    The blue array flag moved, and the Holy Island under Li Mu and others suddenly erupted a powerful dark magnetic force. The dark magnetic force was light blue. Although it didn''t look very dazzling, it had great power. More than 200000 demon servants were rushed by the dark magnetic force, and they were all rigidly imprisoned in midair, unable to move if they wanted.


    "What a mysterious magnetic force, really powerful!"


    Seeing that Putuo had controlled more than 200000 demon servants so easily, Li Mu was greatly amazed at the dark magnetic power of the Holy Island array. With a flash of light in his hand, he took out the broken magic mirror.


    After taking out the broken magic mirror, Li Mu hurried it with ease and familiarity. With a dazzling yellow aura emerging from the broken magic mirror, it swept all the demon servants in an instant, enveloping them in the mirror light.


    "What does he want to do? Does he want to clean up all the 200000 evil servants at one time?"


    "How can this be possible? Although the demon servant seal of the demon servant can be forcibly disintegrated with the power of spiritual knowledge, it has never been heard that it can help so many people to remove it at one time."


    As Li Mu inspired the broken magic mirror, many Holy Island disciples whispered. Not only these Holy Island disciples, but also Yuan Zhen and Shui Yun looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t understand Li Mu''s intention.


    Under the light of the broken magic mirror, with the passage of time, many magic servants'' magic servant seals in the eyebrows automatically disintegrated and dissipated. After only dozens of breaths, more than 200000 magic servants all lifted their magic servant seals.


    "How can this be possible! It''s unheard of and unheard of to be able to release so many demon servants'' demon servant seals so easily!"


    Looking at the demon servants who are all awake, Shui Yun said with an incredible face.


    "What kind of treasure is that? It has such a miraculous effect, which is not even on our Holy Island."


    "Who says not? I heard that elder Wang Zhen has been studying hard to refine such a Lingbao that can quickly help the demon servant recover his freedom, but it has been more than 100 years, and he still failed."


    For Li Mu, who so quickly removed the demon servant seal of more than 200000 demon servants, many Holy Island disciples also showed an unbelievable color, even Putuo also showed a surprised color, obviously also surprised by Li Mu''s broken magic mirror.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the people of the Holy Island. After removing the seal of a large number of demon servants, he directly opened his blood demon heaven and took all these people in.


    "I didn''t expect that before Li Mu''s Taoist friend reached the holy level, he actually cultivated a space in the field. Indeed, he was a genius."


    Seeing Li Mu open the field space with his own eyes, Putuo was stunned at first, although he smiled and said.


    "It''s nothing. Compared with the supreme sage like elder Putuo, I''m just teaching others. By the way, elder, where are my father and mother now? Can you take me to meet?"


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense with Putuo, so he cut straight to the point.


    "Well... If you want to see your father, I''m afraid it will be difficult in a short time, but you can see your mother at any time."


    Putuo said with a embarrassed face.


    "What do you mean, is it because my father is still in seclusion and can''t show up?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "It can be said that if Taoist friends want to know the specific situation, they will know when they meet your mother."


    "Well, it''s all right now. You all disperse. Li Daoyou is a guest of our Holy Island, not an enemy. Today''s matter must not be mentioned again. Violators should be dealt with according to the island regulations, and there will be no mercy!"


    Putuo simply replied to Li Mu, and then evacuated all the disciples of the holy alliance. Only Shui Yun and Bai Zizi stayed. Yuan Zhen also left alone because he was too angry with Li Mu.


    "Master Bai, you''d better explain the situation of the holy city to elder Putuo first. I don''t want to delay the event of Yuheng holy city for my private affairs. After all, the demon clan doesn''t know when it will attack the holy city again."


    With the departure of the disciples of the Holy Island, Li Mu suddenly remembered the current situation of the holy city and reminded Bai Zizi. Bai Zizi immediately reacted when he heard the words and reported all the current situation of Yuheng holy city to Putuo.


    "Why didn''t you say such a serious thing earlier? It''s a big event related to my Beidou gas transportation. It was almost delayed. Shuiyun, you should do it right away. The Yuheng holy city can''t be broken, otherwise it will affect the overall situation!"


    After hearing Bai Zizi''s report, Putuo suddenly changed his face. He hurriedly ordered Shuiyun beside him to say.


    Shui Yun had listened to Bai Zizi about it before, and now she listened carefully again. She also knew that the situation was urgent. After she got Putuo''s order, she left quickly. After Shui Yun left, there were only Putuo, Bai Zizi, Li Mu and Jin Zhen in the field.


    "Li Daoyou, let''s go. Now I''ll take you to see your mother. There are other things I want to ask more."


    Putuo made an invitation gesture to Li Mu, and then took the lead in driving Dun Guang to fly into the air. Seeing this, Li Mu and the three of them all followed, and then a group of four people flew rapidly in one direction.


    "The Lingbao that Li Daoyou just released the seal of the demon servant is really magical. I don''t know if you refined it yourself. This type of Lingbao plays a great role in the current situation of our Beidou world."


    While flying in midair with the escape light, Putuo opened his mouth and listened to Li Mu.


    "I''m not afraid of being laughed at by the elders. The Lingbao you said is called the broken magic mirror, which was blindly refined by a worthless disciple of our Beidou League. This broken magic mirror is really useful for relieving the demon servant."


    Li Mu naturally knew that Putuo asked himself what the purpose of breaking the magic mirror was, and he quickly opened his mouth and replied.


    "Oh? So you have mastered the refining method of broken magic mirror in the hands of Taoist friends, and then you can refine it in batches!"


    Putuo said with his eyes shining.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s not easy to refine this broken magic mirror, especially the materials required are extremely rare, and my Beidou League is just this broken magic mirror in my hand, alas!"


    Li Mu sighed deliberately.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are all kinds of rare materials on my holy island. I believe it''s not difficult to make a batch of broken magic mirrors. Of course, it also needs the generosity of Taoist friends. After all, the refining method of broken magic mirrors is in your hand."


    Putuo said with a smile.


    "Master Putuo doesn''t need to be so polite. As long as it is beneficial to my Beidou and harmful to the demon clan, I Li Mu will definitely spare no effort to support it. Of course, if the broken magic mirror is refined by then, I hope to give me a few more pieces, which I actually lack."


    Li Mu''s fight is the attention of Holy Island refining materials. He brazenly said

 Chapter 1720

    "That''s natural, as long as Li Daoyou can tell the refining method of the broken magic mirror."


    "In addition, I have also heard about the glorious achievements of Taoist friends in Yuheng mainland. We old guys are really ashamed. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, our contribution to the Beidou is not as good as that of Taoist friends."


    Putuo said somewhat uninteresting that although they had the cultivation of the holy order, because they had an agreement with the demon clan before, the strong ones of the holy order of both sides were not allowed to intervene in the war, so if the demon clan in their hands was really damaged, it was really not comparable to Li mu.


    "If you say so, I''m really ashamed to death. If there was no suppression of Holy Island, how could the demon clan side not send the demon saint to participate in the war? If the demon Saint participated in the war, don''t mention any glorious achievements, I''m afraid I would have died a glorious death."


    Li Mu knew what Putuo said was polite. He dared not take credit for it, and shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Speaking of this, we are even more ashamed. Although it is obvious that we have reached an agreement with the demon clan, they have secretly done no less shady activities, which we all know."


    "But it''s no use knowing it. We can''t deal with them openly if they play a little trick. After all, we still have to take the overall situation into consideration. I don''t know whether Li Daoyou is satisfied with my Buddhist talisman."


    Putuo suddenly said something that made Li Mu''s face change greatly.


    "What did the elder say? Did you make the Buddha''s fate talisman?"


    As soon as Li Mu heard that Putuo mentioned the Dharma symbol of Buddha''s fate, he couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I am satisfied. Yinchanzi is my disciple. I really gave you the Buddha Dharma charm by his hand."


    Putuo explained with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the Buddha Dharma was actually created by the elder. I''m really disrespectful. The Buddha Dharma saved my life. I''m afraid I would have died now if I hadn''t been reminded by the elder."


    Li Mu bowed to Putuo, and his attitude towards the other party was obviously much better.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just entrusted." Putuo shook his head.


    "Entrusted by others? Dare to ask the elder who entrusted him. In addition, I''m curious about how the elder predicted the content recorded in the Buddha''s fate Dharma?"


    "As far as I know, there should be no other way to predict what will happen to me so accurately, but the key is that I have a special destiny. Even the magic of heaven is difficult to calculate. I really don''t understand it."


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing to tell you now. I''m sure you can guess a thing or two. In fact, I was entrusted by your father Li chongtian to forcibly use the forbidden art in the divine arts to deduce to your future. I''m not afraid of your jokes, because using this forbidden art, I lost a thousand years of life."


    "If you were an ordinary person, with my cultivation and the power of forbidden arts, you could calculate his fate, but your fate was blinded by an extremely powerful force. I wasted a thousand years of life, and only calculated that you would have a disaster in the short term, and the rest was unknown."


    Putuo helplessly explained.


    "Oh, so I owe you a debt. You calculated that I would be robbed in a short time, so you asked yinchanzi to give me the Buddha Dharma charm, and then let me get away from it when I was robbed to find the natural wasteland halberd to turn the robbery."


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to calculate your fate. I actually calculated the inheritance of Lei Di, which has been lost for many years, but it all stems from your personal chance. It''s all luck."


    Putuo nodded with emotion.


    "What fate is not, at best, it''s just good luck. It''s the elder''s calculation of the whereabouts of emperor Lei''s inheritance that he is not moved. This calm younger generation is deeply impressed."


    Li Mu said with admiration on his face.


    "Hahaha, Li Daoyou looks up to me. Lei Di''s inheritance, who is not interested in our cultivation, but everything has cause and effect. Lei Di''s inheritance was originally left for you. Even if I want to force it, I must not succeed, so why not make it beautiful."


    "After Li Daoyou got the inheritance of Lei Di, he did a lot of work for my Beidou. Naturally, my wasted thousand years of life were not in vain. By the way, there is your father. In order to display his secret arts, he provided a lot of original blood essence. Without the connection between your father and son''s blood, I really can''t calculate your disaster with the magic of heaven."


    Putuo explained with a light smile.


    "It''s based on my father''s original blood essence. I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that he still cares about me."


    With Putuo mentioning Li chongtian, Li Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion and nostalgia. Fortunately, he knew that he would see his parents soon.


    "Li Daoyou, there''s another thing I want to ask you. I hope you can answer me truthfully. Where are the Xiaojia Xiaoyao sect and the five spirit Holy Land hidden by you? I have calculated with the magic of divination, but I haven''t found anything. If my guess is good, you should have a Grand Master level array mage."


    After hesitating for a while, Putuo couldn''t help but open his mouth to listen. In fact, he had wanted to ask Li Mu for a long time, but he was afraid that the other party would not answer him, so he said the matter of Buddha''s fate Dharma Fu, hoping that Li Mu could accept his feelings.


    "This... Is not that the younger generation doesn''t give the elder face, but what the elder asks is related to the secrets of our Beidou League, Xiaoyao sect of the Xiao family and the four forces of the five spirit holy land. The younger generation doesn''t dare to let it out easily."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Putuo to ask about the whereabouts of the four forces such as the Beidou League. After a moment of silence, he still hesitated. The reason why Putuo couldn''t calculate the location of the nine star Buddha domain was mainly because Shu Jingguang deliberately arranged an array that interfered with secret arts such as the calculus of heaven.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Li Daoyou. The reason why I ask you about this is that I don''t have any other ideas, but a major event related to the life and death of Beidou will come soon. We want to unite the larger forces in the whole Beidou world to discuss it together."


    "With so many years of fighting with the demon clan, at present, there are not many larger forces on your Yuheng continent, and the rest are either heavy losses or still dealing with the demon clan."


    "But now the Seven Star lock yuan array has been broken, I believe it will soon be unable to support it. Xiaoyaozong, the Xiao family and the five spirit holy land, including your Beidou League, are the only forces that can deal with the demon clan, so I hope you can all come to this discussion."


    Putuo''s face was more serious than ever.


    "All the super forces in the whole Beidou world will come? When?"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, then frowned and asked.


    "The time for specific discussion is as early as possible, but now there are more and more holy level figures of the demon clan. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, many elders of our Holy Island discussed it and prepared to let all existing forces migrate to the Arctic."


    "The Arctic is not small, and the vitality of heaven and earth is relatively strong. There should be barely enough people to hold my Beidou."


    "As early as three days ago, our Holy Island has successively sent people to contact various forces. Soon, there will be a succession of people to our Holy Island. I hope Li Daoyou can do the same. After all, today is different from the past. There are not many people left in Beidou. Only by combining them can we have a chance of winning."


    Putuo said bitterly.


    "This is also true. Even if the general force is as strong as the ten thousand sword gate, as long as the demon saint and the demon emperor of the demon clan comes, there is only a broken share. It is also a way for everyone to unite."


    "But to be honest, personally, I don''t agree with this practice. If everyone came to the Arctic, it would be tantamount to giving up my seven continents of Beidou. This is not giving up my territory."


    "The loss of territory is small. I''m afraid that all forces will come to this comfortable Arctic circle at that time, and the only fighting spirit in my heart will be destroyed. In that case, what else can I talk about in Beidou to drive out the demon clan?"


    "Of course, this only represents my personal opinion. As the elder and I said, after I go back, I will discuss with the Xiaojia Xiaoyao sect and the people of the five spirits holy land. As for how to make a decision, I can''t guarantee it at present."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Amitabha, what Li Daoyou said is not unreasonable, but if you want to fight the demon clan, you still have to have life, so I hope you can think twice."


    Putuo opened his mouth and read a Buddha''s name. Then he stopped talking.


    A moment later, under the continuous flying of Li Mu and others, they flew over a large number of mountains and buildings, and came to the edge of a vast lake.


    This is a golden lake thousands of feet wide, surrounded by dazzling golden bodhi trees, which looks extremely spectacular.


    In the center of the Golden Lake, there is an isolated island. The island is not big, only one or two hundred feet wide. A thatched cottage is built on the island, which is particularly different in this dazzling scene.


    "Master, this lake looks full of Buddha nature. Is it a Buddhist holy land? Also, why didn''t I see my parents? Was it on that island?"


    Looking at the Golden Lake in front of him, Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Li Dao''s friendly eyesight. This lake is called Bodhi lake, and the island in the lake is called Bodhi island. In ancient times, there was a Buddhist saint who became a Buddha here and achieved the supreme Buddha throne. It is said that Bodhi flowers bloomed everywhere within a hundred miles, and countless visions appeared, which made the whole lake full of Buddha nature."


    "Your father is on Bodhi island in the lake at the moment, and your mother is in the wooden house over there."


    Putuo said, pointing to a small wooden house located in a Bodhi forest not far away. Because it was blocked by bodhi trees, Li Mu didn''t find the existence of the wooden house at first.


    Looking at the wooden house that Putuo pointed to, Li Mu was stunned instantly. Even if his heart was as strong as him, he was also a little nervous at the moment.


    "Li Mu, go by yourself. Elder Putuo and I are waiting for you here."


    Seeing that Li Mu was in some mood, Bai Zizi greeted Li Mu with a smile, and then walked in the opposite direction along the lake with Putuo.


    Bai Zizi and Li Mu didn''t care about their leaving. He took a deep breath and then walked slowly towards the wooden house not far away.


    After crossing a large Bodhi forest, Li Mu soon came to the wooden house, but he didn''t go in, but stood outside the door with a tangled face.


    This wooden house is as simple as the thatched cottage on Bodhi Island, and it is also not very big. It is only ten feet wide, but it is tightly closed with the wooden door, and there is a cold breath constantly pouring out of it.


    "Wood!!"


    Just as Li Mu was standing in front of the wooden house, suddenly, the wooden door opened from inside to outside, and a familiar and strange face appeared in front of him.


    This is a middle-aged beautiful woman who took a fancy to about 30 last year. She was wearing a white palace dress. At the moment, her eyes were red and she was staring at Li Mu''s face. She was obviously very excited.


    "Mother... Mother... Mother..."


    Although his impression was very vague, he had seen Zhao Yiyi''s face in the jade talisman given by Li Chengfeng. Li Mu was excited, but he couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Child, my child!!"


    With the export of Li Mu''s mother, the beautiful woman in white immediately hugged Li Mu with tears in her eyes, and then cried loudly. It was obvious that she knew Li Mu. Although she had not seen Li Mu, she should have seen Li Mu''s portrait. Otherwise, it was impossible to recognize Li Mu when she met

 Chapter 1721

    Being hugged by his mother, Li Mu felt a little twisted. Except for Xiao Ya, Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing, he had never hugged other women, but now this is his mother, and his feeling is very different, which is both cordial and touching.


    "Mother... Mother, how have you been these years?"


    Li Mu asked softly.


    "My child, it doesn''t matter whether my mother is good or not. As long as you are good, my mother will be very happy. When I gave birth to you, I was both happy and sad. What I was happy about was that your father and I finally had you, and what I was worried about was the enemies of wanjianmen and desperate palace."


    "In order to let you live well, although I didn''t give up, I still let red clothes take you away. I thought our mother and son would say goodbye forever. I didn''t expect heaven to have eyes. After so many years, our mother and son finally met!"


    He gently loosened Li Mu, and Zhao Yiyi cried with joy.


    "I know all this. Aunt in red told me. Later, I met my father and knew your helplessness. All I tried my best to practice, and wanted to go to the desperate palace to rescue you. Who knows that before I can do it, I got the news that my father forcibly broke into the desperate Palace, and you didn''t know."


    "What''s the matter with all this, mother? How can you be on the Holy Island?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously, and his mood finally calmed down.


    "In order to save me, your father killed the desperate palace and the supreme elders of the desperate palace, and finally destroyed most of the desperate island of the desperate palace, and countless disciples of the desperate palace were killed and injured."


    "Later, the top strongman of the desperate palace Qing Wushang was forced to sacrifice the quasi imperial instrument desperate disillusionment needle to fight with him, but both were defeated. Fortunately, your father saved me and escaped the pursuit of the desperate palace."


    "In the process of escaping, we met Bai Zizi, the elder of the Holy Island. Because of your father''s health, we finally came to the Holy Island together under my advice."


    Wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, Zhao Yiyi opened her mouth and explained the past with Li Mu.


    "Father''s body? What''s wrong with his body? With his cultivation, the body shouldn''t have an accident?"


    Hearing that Li chongtian had a physical problem, Li Mu immediately asked with concern.


    "This... Alas, it''s all my fault. Didn''t you send him four fierce swords at the beginning? He forcibly integrated the four swords into his body, and has reached the point of human sword integration. Although the Four Swords have greatly increased his cultivation over the years, the evil spirit contained in the swords is too heavy, which has seriously affected his mind and often backfires, making his temperament become bloodthirsty and murderous."


    "Fortunately, the Buddha power of the Bodhi lake is extremely powerful, which can help him suppress the evil Qi in his body. If not, he still doesn''t know what it will become. But even with the suppression of the Buddha power of the Bodhi lake, he still occasionally gets upset and becomes violent and bloodthirsty."


    "Not long ago, he broke out again and injured several elders of the Holy Island. The situation is not very good. Fortunately, every time the evil spirit in his body backfires, he still recognizes me. I can persuade him a little. That''s why I haven''t left him these years, otherwise I would have gone to find you."


    Zhao Yiyi explained with an ugly face.


    "It turned out that it was Zhuxian four swords that caused the trouble. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t given Zhuxian four swords to my father, my father wouldn''t have become like this. This has nothing to do with your mother. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me."


    Li Mu didn''t expect the matter to become so serious, he said with some regret.


    "No, son, it''s not your fault. Although you sent the four fierce swords to your father, your father is a sword repairman. How can he not know the consequences of integrating the four fierce swords into the experience? He did it to kill the desperate palace and save me, and to improve his combat power in a short time."


    "But fortunately, you''re here, and our mother and son finally meet. I don''t need to go to find you specially. It''s good!"


    Touching Li Mu''s cheek, Zhao Yiyi said with a wry smile. His eyes were full of love, which made Li Mu''s heart warm.


    "It''s all because I''m a son. If I have the ability, I can go to the desperate palace to rescue my mother with my own strength. My father doesn''t need to suffer from the evil spirit, alas!"


    With a long sigh, Li Mu blamed himself a little. In fact, he was mainly short of time. If he had such strength in those years, with forces like the Beidou League, it would be absolutely no problem to go to the desperate palace to save people.


    "Don''t force anything. Don''t blame yourself too much. Besides, everything is fine now. Our family is finally reunited. I''m sure your father will be happy to see you."


    "After staying on the Holy Island for so many years, your father and I have learned about you from the Holy Island elder. We are very happy to know that you are promising, but we didn''t expect you to come to the Holy Island so soon. Did Bai Zizi bring you here?"


    Zhao Yiyi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, elder Bai brought me here. By the way, when the family is reunited, my mother will introduce two people to you. You will be very happy to see them."


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Zhao Yiyi, and then his eyebrows flashed with blood, opening up the field space and releasing two people.


    It is Li Tianming and Li anqing that Li Mu released from the domain space.


    "Sunny day, come and meet your grandma!"


    After releasing Li Tianming and Li Anqing, Li Mu hurriedly introduced them.


    "Grandma? Father, this is grandma. It''s too young and beautiful..."


    As soon as I heard that the person in front of me was actually my grandmother, although I had expected it long before I came to the Holy Island, Li Tianming and Li anqing were still very surprised. They also knew the etiquette very well, and they all knelt down to Zhao Yiyi.


    "Mu''er, these are your children. I didn''t expect that they have grown so big. It''s dawn... An Qing... Good, good. You get up quickly and don''t need so many gifts."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Mu to take Li Tianming and Li Anqing. Zhao Yiyi was excited and helped Li Tianming and his brother and sister up.


    "Grandma, I''ve heard of you for a long time. My father often talks about you and grandpa, but I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful. It seems that I look so beautiful like you."


    Li anqing was lively and cheerful, and she didn''t recognize her birth, so she flattered Zhao Yiyi on the spot.


    "Qing''er is really good at talking. Her cultivation has reached an extraordinary level. It''s really good. It''s also true in the morning. Her cultivation is higher than that of Qing''er. It seems that our family have good cultivation talents."


    Zhao Yiyi''s kind words to Li anqing were very useful. At the same time, she couldn''t help but speak highly of her brother and sister''s humanity.


    "Grandma, you can''t say that. Although my brother is a little better than me in cultivation, his strength is not necessarily better than me. I''m a five yuan ice spirit, which is very powerful."


    Li anqing tooted her mouth and said.


    "Well, Qing''er, as for such a little thing, you should show off in front of grandma. By the way, grandma, Grandpa and others, don''t you mean that he and you are on this Holy Island?"


    Li Tianming glanced around, saw that he didn''t find Li chongtian''s figure, and immediately asked in doubt.


    "Where is your grandpa?"


    Li Mu looked dignified and pointed to Bodhi island not far away.


    "Hey, this place is a little mysterious. It has a strong smell of Buddha attribute. Is my grandfather a Buddha? How can I hear that he is a sword practitioner."


    Li Tianming looked in the direction pointed by Li Mu and found Bodhi island. At the same time, he also found the extraordinary of Bodhi lake.


    "Elder brother, why are you so stupid? It can''t be seen that the Buddha power in this place has been precipitated for a long time. It''s not artificially caused recently. Also, your spiritual power is not as good as me. My spiritual power is five times stronger than that of the same level cultivators. It''s normal if you can''t find it."


    Li anqing smiled and hit Li Tianming.


    "Mother, can I see my father?"


    Li Mu turned to ask Zhao Yiyi.


    "It can be, but now I don''t know whether your father has suppressed the evil spirit in his body. If he hasn''t suppressed it, he may fall into the rage again. I''m afraid he will hurt you by mistake."


    "Your father went crazy, and there was no one to control the whole Holy Island. Last time, several elders of the holy order of the Holy Island shot at the same time, but they were all injured. If it weren''t for the power of the Holy Island''s array, I''m afraid several people would die."


    Mentioning Li chongtian again, Zhao Yiyi said with an ugly face

 Chapter 1723

    "It looks a bit like an illusion, but it''s really real. Let me have a try!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and sent out a golden sword Qi, cutting on a golden giant tree not far in front of him.


    However, what made Li Mu and Niu Dali change their faces at the same time was that Li Mu''s sharp and unusual Jin Geng sword Qi failed to penetrate the golden giant tree, but was also bounced back by the golden giant tree, and there was not even an impression on the trunk.


    "Is this not a real thing, but it''s impossible. Just now we were in front of an island. I really didn''t think there were any other possibilities except illusion when I was trapped in such a place."


    In surprise, Niu Dali couldn''t help touching a golden giant tree beside him. He found that these golden giant trees were all entities, not ordinary illusory images.


    "In the end, it is the array set by Buddha level figures. It really has its uniqueness. Vigorously, this is a Buddhist array. Can you break through it?"


    Li Mu scattered his spiritual consciousness and swept around. He found that within a hundred miles, there were all such huge golden trees. There was no other way out at all. He stared at Niu Dali.


    "Master, your cultivation is much better than me. If you can''t find a way out, how can I do it?"


    Niu Dali said with an embarrassed wry smile.


    "Just now, the Putuo monk said that this fairy Buddha Bodhi array will not hurt people and kill them, but it has all kinds of changes. It is also of great benefit to those who practice Buddha attribute skills and magical powers. You are a pure Yang Buddha body, not to mention practicing pure Buddha attribute skills. Your constitution alone should play a great role in this fairy Buddha Bodhi array."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Well, I''ll try my skill to see if it can cause changes in this array."


    Niu Dali said that the true yuan in his body surged, and a layer of Golden Buddha light quickly dispersed around his Dantian, and formed a golden Buddha Dharma behind him.


    As the ox vigorously operated the skill, suddenly, the huge golden trees in all directions automatically rose without wind, and then a large number of golden leaves flew down from the tree, being pulled by an invisible force, sweeping towards the ox vigorously.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing many golden leaves sweeping towards the cow, Li Mu raised his hand and played a dragon claw, which turned into a golden dragon claw in midair and grabbed many golden leaves.


    Although Li Mu''s hand was fast enough, what changed his face was that his magical dragon claw hand had just caught those golden leaves, and was completely disintegrated in midair by an invisible force.


    After the golden dragon claw was disintegrated, those golden leaves rolled from the sky did not stop for half a minute, and all impacted on Niu Dali, drowning Niu Dali in the leaves.


    "Ah!!"


    Drowned by a large number of golden leaves, Niu Dali immediately gave a loud shout, and the true yuan surged in his body. A force of the law of Buddhism centered on him, rushing in all directions, trying to lift all the golden leaves.


    However, what made Niu Dali helpless was that these golden leaves seemed to contain magic, completely ignoring the force of the law flowing out of his body. Instead, under a tumbling surge, they wrapped Niu Dali into a huge golden leaf ball.


    Although the golden ball is made of leaves, it looks like cast gold, which wraps the cow tightly.


    "Dali, are you okay?"


    Looking at the big ball of golden leaves in front of him, Li Mu hurriedly shouted loudly, but what worried him was that Niu Dali didn''t move at all. Instead of resisting anymore, he didn''t even make a sound.


    "Open it for me!"


    Finding that something was wrong, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, which fell on the golden leaf ball.


    Hearing the hard sound of a fine iron attack, Li Mu''s punch not only failed to break through the big ball of leaves to save Niu Dali, but also was shaken back seven or eight steps by the shock force from the big golden ball, and there was not even half a trace on the big golden ball.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the golden ball was so hard. He was about to urge the magic power again. However, what made his face change greatly was that before he could make a move in time, the scene in front of him suddenly twisted and changed, and he suddenly came to another world.


    This is a lifeless gray world, different from the golden forest where Li Mu was before. At the moment, there are black giant trees all around him.


    These black giant trees, like the previous golden giant trees, are also very tall, but their colors have all turned black, and they emit a breath of death, which makes people feel very depressed.


    "Vigorously!!"


    Frowning and looking around, Li Mu saw that Niu Dali had already disappeared, and hurriedly shouted, but to his helplessness, Niu Dali didn''t open his mouth to respond to him.


    "It''s really strange. Bodhi Island doesn''t look big. I didn''t expect that the changes inside it are really big. In the end, it''s the array arranged by the emperor level strong!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help mumbling a few words when he saw that Niu Dali hadn''t opened his mouth to respond to him.


    Although it felt incredible, Ishikawa did not worry too much about the safety of Niu Dali, because Putuo had said before that although the fairy Buddha Bodhi array was changeable, it would not hurt people''s lives.


    "Although this broken array doesn''t hurt people, how can I break through it? If I don''t break through, I won''t see my father, and I can''t be trapped for a long time!"


    Reaching out and touching a huge black tree beside him, Li Mu thought about Countermeasures in his mind, but what made him suddenly change his face was that he found that his hand touching the huge black tree was actually entangled by a black gas.


    This black gas contains a strong force of death. As soon as it wrapped around Li Mu''s hand, it wantonly destroyed the vitality in his body.


    "The gas of death is actually the gas of death!"


    With Zhenyuan''s movement in his body, Li Muzhen dispersed the black gas that entangled his right hand. He knew the law of death very well, and immediately felt what power the black gas contained. He didn''t expect it to be the gas of death.


    "Master Putuo can really joke that this place is dead, and there is also the gas of death. Unexpectedly, he said that this fairy Buddha Bodhi array will not hurt people''s lives!"


    Li Mu muttered again. He moved and flew up into the air to see where the exit of the black forest was, but Li Mu was soon disappointed because he glanced in all directions and simply couldn''t find the exit of the black forest.


    "What the hell is this fairy Buddha Bodhi array? It doesn''t even have an exit. It''s trying to trap me!"


    With the passage of time, Li Mu made many rounds in the black old forest. Finally, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and urged the immortal array on it, emitting a large red flame, with a towering momentum, sweeping towards the black old trees in all directions.


    Under the sweeping of large red flames, black old trees were quickly ignited and spread rapidly, and the more burned, the wider the range.


    "Since I can''t find a way to break the formation, I don''t believe I can''t find a way to burn it all!"


    Looking at the spreading red flame, Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "Roar!!!"


    As Li Mu glanced at the burning red flames in all directions, suddenly, a heavy animal roar spread from the black forest, and Li Mu suddenly showed his vigilance. At this time, a large amount of black dead gas poured out from those huge black trees that had not been burned, and turned into countless ferocious black demons in midair.


    These black ghosts are all condensed by the gas of death. They have different shapes, roaring with open teeth and claws, and then they all rushed towards Li mufei.


    "How can this happen? This is not a Buddhist array. How can evil spirits appear? Looking at the posture, there are hundreds of thousands of people!"


    Looking at the dense black ghosts in all directions, Li Mu couldn''t help but change his face. He quickly urged the Eastern Emperor Zhong to fly up, and then controlled a large number of red flames surging out of it to rush towards the Black Ghosts in all directions

 Chapter 1724

    Red flames, with a terrible high temperature, burned many evil spirits rushing towards Li Mu into firemen.


    Although these black demons were transformed by the gas of death, they were destructively suppressed in the face of the red fire pouring out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Soon, a large number of black demons were burned into wisps of black smoke and completely disappeared in midair.


    In a flash, it was half a column of incense. Under the continuous sweeping impact of the red flame, I don''t know how many black demons were eliminated by Li Mu with the power of the Eastern Emperor bell, but what made Li Mu frown was that the number of these black demons didn''t seem to be decreasing, and there were still nearly 100000 people.


    Li Mu found something wrong, and immediately dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness to lock almost all the black demons. He wanted to see if these black demons could not be killed.


    Under the lock of Li Muling''s consciousness, he soon found the abnormality of the situation. Under the burning of the red flame, although many black demons were burned into black smoke, soon these black smoke gathered again from a distance, turned into demons and mixed into the army.


    "It can''t be killed. That''s right. The Qi of death itself represents death. Since it represents death, how can it be killed? They are inanimate, but they can attack under the control of the array!"


    Li Mu thought about it in his heart. Even if he understood the mystery of these black ghosts, he continued to urge the Eastern imperial bell to suppress the attack of the evil army, and at the same time continued to think about the method of breaking the formation.


    "Is it difficult to use imperial instruments to break the array? In this way, the probability of breaking the fairy Buddha Bodhi array is not small, but if you accidentally destroy this Buddhist holy land, it is not very good, at least it will offend the Holy Island, and it may also hurt your father and Dali."


    Li Mu''s heart was very tangled. He didn''t expect that he would be so troublesome just to see his father. Just as he was thinking hard, at this time, the nearly 100000 Black Ghost army not far away seemed to have failed to break Li Mu''s defense for a long time, but all gathered together and turned into nine huge black skeletons.


    These nine black skulls are different from ordinary skulls. Their skulls are covered with black barbs.


    These black barbs are like hair, many and dense, and extremely sharp, giving people the feeling of looking a little disgusting. Not only that, these nine black skulls are burning blood colored flames in their eyes, and their mouths are full of sharp fangs, as if they were evil spirits from hell, emitting a strong gas of death.


    "Roar!!"


    The sound of ghosts roared constantly. With the condensation of nine black skeletons, they roared together, and then broke through the barrier of the red flame of the Eastern Emperor bell, rushed to Li Mu from all directions, surrounded Li Mu. After these black evil ghosts combined, Ju ran was no longer afraid of the red flame.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Seeing nine black skeletons surrounded him, the light of thunder and lightning in Li Mu''s body soared. He urged the power of law in his body to condense nine blue thunder and lightning drills outside his body, with a devastating breath, hitting the nine black skeletons.


    With a burst of crackling thunder and lightning, the nine black skeletons were violently shaken by the impact of the thunder and lightning training, with a great potential to collapse, but as the power of the nine thunder and lightning training was exhausted, the black skeletons did not collapse.


    "Hoo!!"


    As the power of lightning was exhausted, the nine black skulls immediately launched a counterattack, and their mouths spewed out a black column of light, with the power of the extreme law of death rushing towards Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu subconsciously urged the magic power of the true demon Jedi, condensing an invisible field outside.


    As soon as the true magic Jedi condensed and took shape, the nine black light pillars impacted on the invisible field, and instantly rippled circles of transparent law ripples outside Li Mu''s body. Although the nine black light pillars were powerful, they failed to break through the defense of the true magic Jedi.


    "What a powerful force of the law of death, which is much stronger than the law of death I understand. If you are hit at once, you can''t leave your life here!"


    Looking at the nine black pillars of light that constantly hit the true demon Jedi, Li Mu felt a little anxious. He didn''t believe that Putuo said that this fairy Buddha Bodhi array was good for people and wouldn''t hurt people and kill them at all. With his current cultivation, if he was really hit by the magic power of these black skulls, the probability of death was really not small.


    "No matter, I''m not guilty if people don''t offend me. Since this battle will kill me, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that the power of the true demon Jedi was constantly weakened, Li Mu''s thunder light flashed, and he took out the wasteland halberd.


    After taking out the wasteland halberd, Li Mu was trying to urge the emperor soldiers to attack, but at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a bloody lightning breaking through the air, directly penetrating the true demon Jedi and entangled the wasteland halberd.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly to this sudden accident. He was trying to wake up the spirit of the natural disaster, but what he didn''t expect was that the bloody lightning suddenly made a force and forcibly took the natural disaster halberd from his hands.


    After taking the Tianhuang battle halberd out of Li Mu''s hand, the bloody lightning rolled the Tianhuang battle halberd and flew into the gray sky, disappeared into the clouds and disappeared.


    "No! Is it because someone is controlling the immortal Buddha Bodhi array!"


    With the release and disappearance of the halberd, Li Mu thought of a bad possibility in his heart. His eyes turned and took out the cut fairy gourd again. But what made him change his face again was that as soon as the cut fairy gourd was taken out by him, a bloody lightning flew down the sky again.


    The same scene appeared again, and the bloody lightning quickly entangled the cut fairy gourd. Then, when Li Mu''s resistance was also ineffective, he also photographed the cut fairy gourd.


    "Damn it, is it possible that the people of the Holy Island set the game and deliberately invited me into the urn!"


    Li Mu is not a brainless person. As the two most powerful treasures on his body were forcibly taken away, he immediately thought of a possibility, but he didn''t dare to believe it. After all, the strength of the Holy Island is very strong, and it''s not difficult to kill himself. There''s no need to lead himself into this fairy Buddha Bodhi array, and then start again.


    But besides doubting the Holy Island, Li Mu really couldn''t think of any other possibilities. After all, Putuo said not long ago that this fairy Buddha Bodhi array would not hurt people and kill them, but the current fact is quite the opposite.


    "Even my two most powerful treasures have been taken away. What a Holy Island. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    With a gnashing of teeth, Li Muling knew a move and summoned the Donghuang clock back to his body. Then he raised his hand and slapped the Donghuang clock suddenly. He only heard a heavy bell, and a time rhyme swept out of the Donghuang clock, instantly fixing nine black skulls.


    After fixing the Black Skull with the rhyme of time, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with a sinister light. The Eastern imperial bell in front of him twisted and changed into a golden halberd, which was then firmly held in his hand.


    "The great wasteland thunder emperor halberd method, swept away thousands of troops!"


    The power of the law in his body worked, and the light of lightning on the halberd painted by Fang Tian in Li Mu''s hand soared. He raised his hand and swept across. A circle of blue lightning law waves were like waves in the sea, with a rapid momentum like waves crashing on the shore, sweeping in all directions with Li Mu as the center.


    The thunder waves rolled, containing destructive power, directly smashed the nine black pillars of light, and then fell on the nine black skulls.


    "Boom!!"


    Nine explosions sounded almost at the same time. Under the impact of thunder law, nine black skeletons burst into nine black smoke.


    With the explosion of nine black skeletons, Li Mu was happy in his heart, but then what he didn''t expect was that the nine strands of black smoke after the explosion of the skeletons soon gathered together from mid air, this time directly into a black face.


    This black face is 40 to 50 feet in size, and looks like a man of his own race. His facial features are correct, and he doesn''t have any obvious characteristics. He looks relatively young, just like more than 20 colors. Although the whole face is black, it gives Li Mu a very cold feeling, and people can''t help getting cold at a glance.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the black face condensed into shape, he looked down at Li Mu with a loud roar. With his roar, the whole world seemed to collapse. Li Mu below was shocked by the sound, and his seven orifices bled. His body was unstable and fell towards the ground below.


    "Hoo!!"


    Before Li Mu fell to the ground, his black face immediately opened his mouth, and a strong black breath of death surged out of his mouth, quickly wrapping up Li Mu who was falling to the ground below.


    "Ah!!"


    As his body was caught by the black breath, Li Mu immediately screamed. The power of death contained in these black breath was extremely strong, which was much stronger than the death law that Li Mu himself understood.


    Li Mu wanted to urge the force of the law of death in his body to resist the invasion of the gas of death, but his force of the law of death was too weak to stop the erosion of the force of the law of death from his black face.


    Soon, Li Mu grew old quickly. The vigorous blood in his body had fully recovered, helping him resist the erosion of the force of the law of death, but the effect was still a drop in the bucket. It didn''t have much effect at all, which made his aging speed slow down a little.


    "Is it difficult that I, Li Mu, will die here today!!"


    Feeling the increasingly weak vitality in his body, Li Mu drank a little reluctantly. For the first time, he thought of Qingling in the field space and wanted Qingling to help, but what made him want to die was that his field space could not be opened at all, and was suppressed by an invisible force of law.


    Unable to open the space of the field, Li Mu quickly grabbed the golden winged empty gourd at his waist and took in all the death gas outside his body with the golden winged empty gourd. But he had just taken down the golden winged empty gourd, and before he could excite it, a bloody lightning fell again in the sky, just like the previous natural disaster halberd and chopped fairy gourd, the golden winged empty gourd was forcibly taken away by the bloody lightning.


    "God wants me!!"


    After the two methods he thought of couldn''t work, Li Mu couldn''t help but look up and roar. He was unwilling to die like this, but he couldn''t help it.


    Li Mu, the terror of the power of the law of death, has tried it himself in the fairy ruins, which is simply beyond the ordinary means, not to mention that he doesn''t have much time now, because he has become 50 or 60 years old, and is still rapidly aging.


    "What else can you do except with the help of external forces? The famous leader of the Blood Sword alliance, Li Mu, who has slaughtered 18 cities of the demon clan for three days, can''t your reputation be accumulated by these foreign things!"


    Just when Li Mu was in despair, the black face in the sky suddenly spoke. His voice was very cold, and there was a hint of irony in his words.


    "Who on earth are you, but a man from the Holy Island! If you want my life, you can fight with me openly, and kill me with this despicable means with the help of the array. What skill is it?"


    Seeing that the black face actually spoke, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then angrily roared

 Chapter 1725

    "You don''t need to care who I am, and you don''t need to use aggressive methods against me. The means that can kill is a good means. Whether I''m aboveboard or not, you can use any other means, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    The black face sneered, and then opened his mouth again, spewing out a black breath, sweeping down towards Li Mu.


    The black breath outside the body was not completely consumed. Seeing that the black face attacked again, Li Mu pushed the power of the law in his body to the limit, and quickly fought the demon body, forcibly raising his cultivation to the holy level.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the improvement of cultivation, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two bloody fierce lights. The force of the law in his body surged, temporarily withstanding the erosion of the force of the law of death.


    "Battle demon five moves, kill the sky!"


    After temporarily resisting the erosion of the gas of death, Li Mu''s Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was directly converted into a long golden knife. Then he waved his knife and cut it, cutting out a hundred feet long golden knife gang in midair, breaking the force of the law of death falling from the sky in midair.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    After a knife broke the attack of the black face, Li Mu turned the long golden knife in his hand, and then a knife broke out countless gods and demons, and devoured the remaining black death outside his body with open teeth and claws, but in a moment, the black death outside Li Mu was swallowed up.


    "It''s still like something. Come again!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had quickly disintegrated his attack, the black face in the sky sneered, and then two bloody flames lit up in his eyes. With a flash of blood, the two bloody swords burst out of his black eyes, with two air breaking noises, and shot down at Li Mu in a flash.


    The bloody sword attack speed was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it moved in front of Li Mu.


    In a hurry, Li Mu waved his knife and chopped on the two bloody sword Qi. With two hard sounds of fine iron, Li Mu not only failed to chop the bloody sword Qi, but also fell down in mid air and fell towards the ground below.


    "What a powerful attack. If it weren''t for my knife, which was transformed by Donghuang bell, it would be destroyed on the spot if it was changed into a general Taoist instrument!"


    After landing on the ground, Li Mu''s face showed a dignified murmur. However, before he could think more, two bloody swords circled in midair and shot at him again.


    "Damn it, even if the attack is strong, the speed is still so fast, and the sky is fast!"


    Seeing the bloody sword gas coming towards him, the golden light behind Li Mu flashed, and a pair of golden wings quickly condensed out. Then his wings spread and disappeared from the original place.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he had come to the black face in midair. His eyes flashed, and the dark yellow gas on the golden long knife in his hand surged, and a very strange smell of law broke out.


    This peculiar law breath contains the power of many laws, such as the law of thunder, the law of death, the law of poison, the law of force, the law of sharp, the law of Buddhism, the law of magic, and the law of cold ice. The power of these laws is strong and weak, with thunder, death, poison, and the law of force being the strongest.


    "Five moves of fighting demons, breaking the sky!!"


    Staring at the black face coldly, Li Mu suddenly split the long knife in his hand, and saw a golden knife Gang, which was more than ten feet long and contained the power of various laws, cut out of the air, and fell on the black face with the power of destruction.


    The black face was cut by the golden knife Gang, and the face that looked very magical suddenly twisted and changed, and there were many visible cracks on the surface, a look that was going to be completely cracked.


    "The power of this Sabre is good, but unfortunately the power of the law is too complex and cannot be fully integrated. It is forcibly mixed together. Although the power is stronger than a single one, it does not exert its maximum power!"


    With a flash of black light, the cracks on the black face were all healed as before, as if they had never appeared before. After recovering, the black face even said a word that shocked Li Mu''s heart.


    Li Mu has been closed in the nine star Buddha realm for more than a hundred years. The biggest achievement of his practice is to understand almost all the magic powers and the laws of the cultivation methods. Although the level of his understanding is different, and his powers are also different, he has also stepped into the list of laws.


    With the power of Tao Te Ching, Li Mu fused all these miscellaneous laws together, forming a law that he didn''t know what attribute it was.


    Li Mu doesn''t know what attribute rule it is. On power, it''s much stronger than Lei Dao''s law, which is famous for its destructive power. This is what Li Mu is most proud of.


    But Li Mu didn''t expect that his killing move blessed by the force of the law still failed to break the black face. On the contrary, his falseness and reality were also seen by the other party at a glance.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, come out and fight me head-on. Let me see your reality, too. Don''t be like a shrinking turtle. You only know to fight me with the power of the array!"


    One hit failed, Li Muxin shouted at the black face reluctantly.


    "Boy, your tone is quite crazy. You want me to show up and fight with you, right? Since you have spoken many times, then I have your wish and let you die in peace!"


    The black face said that the huge face contracted for a while, and instantly turned into a man in black.


    The man in black looked exactly like his previous black face. What Li Mu didn''t expect was that after the man in black condensed into shape, he didn''t shoot at himself immediately, but stood quietly in midair, staring at himself.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three chances to fight. If you can''t hurt me, don''t blame me for killing you. Blood Sword alliance leader, I want to see if you are as kind as your father Li chongtian!"


    After staring at Li Mu and counting his breath, the man in black looked coldly and proudly at Li Mu, and hooked his hook fingers. The provocation was very obvious.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Being blatantly provoked by the man in black, Li Mu shouted angrily. The long knife in his hand gathered the power of various laws again, and then a knife cut through the void, cut out a golden knife Gang more than ten feet long in midair, and fell towards the spirit of the man in black.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the golden dagger gang was about to cut the head of the man in black, suddenly, an invisible and transparent aura mask appeared outside the man in black out of thin air, which not only blocked the attack of the golden dagger Gang, but also shattered the golden dagger gang.


    "The first chance, you still have two!"


    After breaking the golden knife Gang, the man in black hooked his fingers at Li Mu again, with contempt in his eyes.


    "This guy is so powerful that he can break my full strength so easily. My current cultivation is comparable to the holy order. With all his strength, he is a figure in the middle of the holy order. He can''t easily underestimate it. Is he the existence of the late holy order?"


    "It''s also wrong. Even the existence of the late supreme sage can''t break my attack so easily. Is it possible that it is the quasi emperor or even the emperor!"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately make a second move, but thought carefully in his heart.


    "Why, are you afraid? Don''t you dare to do it again? Or is that knife just now your limit?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t act immediately, the man in Black said coldly.


    "I''m afraid of farts. I''ve never been afraid since I entered the cultivation world. No matter how powerful my opponent is, I won''t shrink back. Go to hell!!"


    Being mocked by the man in black, Li Mu took a deep breath, and the golden long knife in his hand twisted and changed again, this time into a golden wolf tooth sledgehammer.


    As the Donghuang bell turned into a wolf tooth sledgehammer, Li Mu secretly urged the weight of the 108 immortal arrays on the Donghuang bell to bless the immortal array, and turned the giant power heaven and earth skill to work, increasing his physical strength by 20 times, and at the same time, the law in his body has also been transformed into the law of force.


    "Break thousands of laws with one force, kill!!"


    After making full preparations, Li Mu danced with a golden sledgehammer, which brought up a buzzing sound of void vibration and severely hit the aura mask outside the man in black.


    "Dong!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, with Li Mu''s hammer falling, the aura mask outside the man in black was instantly broken, and then Li Mu, a hammer containing hundreds of millions of force, hit the man in black''s spirit without bias.


    Although a hammer hit the man in black, Li Mu''s face not only didn''t show a happy face, but his face suddenly changed. As soon as his overbearing hammer fell, a powerful anti shock force instantly acted on his hands, cracking the tiger''s mouth of his hands. Needless to say, the golden wolf tooth sledgehammer transformed by the Eastern Emperor clock was also shaken away far away from Li Mu''s hands

 Chapter 1726

    "It''s impossible! Your body is so strong!"


    After glancing at his cracked hands, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at the man in black with fear in his eyes.


    "Great strength, but unfortunately, brute force is of no use to me. As I said, although the law you understand is not weak, it is too complex. Your strength can''t be maximized at all. You still have one last chance."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this last shot opportunity must be grasped. If you don''t grasp it well, it will be your last shot in your life!"


    Staring at Li Mu with a cold smile, the man in black hooked his fingers at Li Mu again.


    "What on earth does this guy want to do? With his strength several times stronger than mine, it''s no effort to kill me. Why does he want to force me again and again? This is to force me to a dead end!"


    Looking at the man in black with a provocative face, Li Mu calmed down in his heart. His mind was full of thoughts, thinking about the real purpose of the man in black.


    If at the beginning, Li Mu naturally thought that the man in black was arranged by the Holy Island to kill himself, but after many attempts, he found many unreasonable things. The first is that the man in black gave himself three opportunities to kill, which is very unreasonable. After all, if you really want your own life, why do such useless actions.


    Secondly, this is in the Holy Island. Li chongtian, Zhao Yiyi, Jin Zhen and others are there. Li Mu believes that the Holy Island will never make such an unwise move. After thinking about it, combined with the words and deeds of the man in black, Li Mu can only think of one possibility, that is, the other party does not really want his own life, but should have another plot.


    "What''s the matter? Did you think this might be your last shot in your life, so you didn''t dare?"


    Seeing that Li Mu stared at him without half a minute, the man in Black opened his mouth and sneered.


    "It''s not fair. Your strength is far better than me. My three chances of shooting are meaningless at all. If you want to kill me, just do it directly. If you want to tease me as a plaything, there''s no way!"


    Li Mu suddenly changed his tone and said something that surprised the man in black.


    "Oh, can I understand that you automatically give up this third mobile phone meeting? If so, I have no problem!"


    The man in black quickly returned to his normal face after his eyes turned. At the same time, he raised his right hand and saw a blood colored aura converging from his palm, which soon turned into a blood colored Throwing Knife about a foot long.


    This bloody Throwing Knife looks as solid as the essence, and it emits a sharp murderous gas. This murderous gas is not usually caused by killing too many people, but a more profound existence. Li Mu feels clearly that this has touched the law of killing, and it is still a very profound law of killing.


    "If I go on with this knife, I''ll make sure you die happily and won''t have any pain!"


    As the bloody Throwing Knife in his hand condensed into shape, the man in black glanced at Li Mu again, and then he wanted to attack.


    "Hey... Wait, i... when did I say I would give up the chance of the third attack? You... Just said it three times, and your words count!"


    Li Mu was just trying to test the real purpose of the man in black. He didn''t expect the other party to behave so simply, and immediately called the other party.


    "You''ve figured it out again. OK, I''ll keep my word. You''d better use your most powerful attack means, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    While playing with the bloody Throwing Knife in his hand, the man in Black said to Li Mu with indifference, and his tone was still cold.


    Looking at the man in black who didn''t care, Li Mu was gnashing his teeth with hatred in his heart. He took a deep breath and thought about how to do this third hand in his mind.


    If in the past, even if Li Mu''s self-cultivation was invincible, he could still call Jin Zhen these helpers, and even urge the emperor to use the natural halberd, but now he simply could not rely on external forces.


    What bothers Li Mu most is that he can use the strongest means. He has used his previous two shots, but he has nothing to do with the man in black. Now for the third time, even if he tries his best, the effect will not be better than the previous two.


    "What should I do? This guy is not afraid of the law of thunder. He practices the law of death more deeply than I do. The law of poison is good for dexterity. Hard hitting is not effective. The law of force has been used just now and is useless."


    "As for the other rules, my practice is a little stronger than the novice''s path, and I can''t compare with the four rules of Lei Dao at all. I think it has no effect on this guy."


    "What should I do? Do I really have to die here today... No, this guy has said many times that the law I understand is not weak, but it is too complex to maximize my strength ¡±"To maximize my power... How to maximize my power? With the help of the power of the Tao Te Ching, I can only mix these miscellaneous laws together. If I want to maximize my power, unless... Unless I completely integrate them into a new law."


    "But there will be more or less repulsive force between different laws. How can it be easily integrated? If it is so easy, it can be completely integrated, and the strong man of the holy order still walks dissatisfied..."


    Li Mu fell into meditation again, but what Li Mu didn''t realize was that the man in black didn''t urge him this time, but stood in mid air and quietly looked at him.


    "The law of fusion, how can I integrate the law... The law of thunder, the law of poison, the law of death, the law of force, the law of Buddhism... I have spent a lot of effort to practice and understand these laws, but how can I make them integrate together and give full play to their maximum combat power¡°


    "The most powerful combat power... Needless to say, an elder once said that if a magic power cultivates it to the extreme, the power it can exert will be unimaginable. The Jin Geng sword Qi he cultivates is like this, which has already exceeded the realm of the person who created the Jin Geng sword Qi, and the cultivation law should be the same."


    "Is it difficult for me to do the same, but what I choose is to shock the holy order with a variety of rules. How can I go back and specialize in one rule? Not to mention, there is no time at all now. Fusion... Only fusion..."


    "Thunder, death, poison, ice, Buddhism, magic, space, the law of sharpness, the law of speed, the law of force... These laws are too complex, and some are even mutually exclusive. If you want to completely integrate them, you must choose a law as the main one, and then eliminate some of the more serious mutually exclusive..."


    "Yes, if so, the Tao Te Ching should be able to transform it into a new law, but if it fails to integrate, it will inevitably suffer serious backfire... Fight, anyway, there is no other way!"


    After some thinking, Li Mu suddenly recovered. He made up his mind and decided to take a risk.


    "It seems that you have figured it out. Good. I won''t urge you this time. Just follow your own ideas. I want to see what you think after thinking for so long!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s recovery, the man in black smiled for the first time, but his smile fell into Li Mu''s eyes, but he was not so friendly.


    "Wait for me. Even if this may be my last shot in my life, I won''t let you underestimate me!"


    Li Mu stared at the man in black coldly, and then his body moved back a hundred feet away, distancing himself from the man in black.


    "The Tao can be the Tao, the name can be the name, the beginning of the unknown world, and the mother of all things..."


    After distancing himself from the man in black, Li Mu silently recited the scriptures of Tao Te Ching in his heart. Then he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    As soon as Li Mugang closed his eyes, he pinched out a strange decision with his hands. With a burst of black-and-white yin-yang light shining from his Dantian, he soon moved along his body to his spirit.


    With the change of Li Mu''s method in his hand, a black-and-white light suddenly flew out of his spirit. The black-and-white light quickly condensed into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram of more than ten feet in height.


    As soon as the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was condensed and formed in midair, it quickly rotated, and a gray black-and-white aura poured out of it, enveloping plum trees below.


    "The world thunders, and the void generates electricity!"


    Accompanied by a thunder, a blue figure flew out of Li Mu''s body. The face of the blue figure was exactly the same as Li Mu''s, but it was wrapped with blue thunder arcs, and the body exuded the power of the law of thunder.


    After flying out of Li Mu''s body, the blue figure quickly disappeared into the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in the sky and disappeared.


    As soon as the blue figure disappeared into the Tai Chi diagram, a black figure flew out of Li Mu''s body. The face of the black figure was the same as Li Mu''s, except that he exuded the power of the law of death.


    After the black figure appeared, it also quickly penetrated into the Tai Chi diagram in the air and disappeared. Then another light blue figure flew out of Li Mu''s body. This time, the light blue figure emitted the power of the poison law.


    After the third figure appeared, it also quickly flew into the Tai Chi diagram, and then the fourth, fifth, and sixth figures appeared one after another.


    These figures that constantly condense out, some of them exude the breath of the law of strength, and some of them also exude the breath of the law of Buddhism, the law of ice, the law of magic, and the law of sharp. Together, there are more than a dozen kinds.


    When a transparent figure finally appeared in Li Mu''s body flew into the Tai Chi diagram, the color of the Tai Chi diagram in the sky suddenly changed from black and white to bright gold, and the rotation became more and more powerful, and the breath emitted from it became more and more powerful.


    "The two instruments return to chaos, and the crowd turns into thousands of doors and melts!"


    As the golden Tai Chi diagram rotated faster and faster, Li Mu under the Tai Chi diagram suddenly opened his eyes, and a golden vertical eye in his eyebrow suddenly opened, and a bloody spiritual light ejected from it and quickly merged into the golden Tai Chi diagram.


    With the fusion of blood and spiritual light, the color of the golden Tai Chi diagram changed again, from bright gold to blood red, and finally the whole Tai Chi diagram condensed into a blood bead.


    This blood colored bead is only the size of an adult''s thumb. Although it looks small, it exudes a strong smell of law beyond the transcendental realm cultivator. This breath is full of destruction, and it is difficult to explain in words what kind of attribute law it represents.


    After the blood colored beads condensed, they immediately fell towards the plum tree below, and directly integrated into the golden vertical eye of plum tree.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the blood colored beads sank into Li Mu''s golden vertical eyes, Li Mu screamed up to the sky, and his breath instantly changed, completely transformed into the indescribable breath emanating from the blood colored beads.


    Li Mu''s roaring sound has not completely dissipated. At this time, an invisible barrier in his body broke instantly, and the bottleneck of his extraordinary later period was finally broken at this moment

 Chapter 1727

    With the breakthrough of Li muxiu''s bottleneck, the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole gray space surged uncontrollably.


    For a time, the clouds and clouds of heaven and earth changed, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality gathered from all directions, forming a huge funnel-shaped vitality vortex in midair, converging towards Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect the bottleneck to break through at this moment. Damn it, it''s time to break through the holy order!"


    Looking at the massive vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, Li Mu didn''t show too excited. His situation was different from others. Every time his cultivation broke through the great realm, the Donghuang bell would lead to disaster.


    "Keep your heart and mind together, embrace the yuan and return to one, carefully comprehend the mysterious changes that break through the holy order, and remember not to be distracted!"


    Just when Li Mu was in a panic, at this time, the man in black who was not far away quickly flew to him and began to remind him.


    "You... Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    Li Mu glanced at the man in black unexpectedly, and asked him inexplicably.


    "With your cultivation, I need to kill you with so much trouble. It''s not easy to break through your cultivation and become holy. Besides, depending on your situation, it will lead to disaster. I''ll help you protect the Dharma!"


    The man in black gave Li Mu a white look, then raised his hand and sucked back all the power of the law of death in Li Mu''s body. Then he moved and flew into the air, actually helping Li Mu protect the law.


    Limudo glanced at the man in black, and then he concentrated, sat cross legged in midair, and began to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    With the rapid operation of the great Brahma magic skill, the unknown force of law in Li Mu''s body surged, like the true yuan, flowing through every inch of his flesh and blood and meridians.


    The cultivation reached the realm of Li Mu, and the amount of Zhenyuan in his body could not be described in words. To completely enter the realm of holy order, Li Mu had to do first of all to completely transform the Zhenyuan in his body into the power of law.


    The nameless law with destructive breath has become the law Li Mu majored in. Li Mu doesn''t know what this law should be called, but it is precisely because he integrated his own miscellaneous laws and evolved the current nameless law that he broke through the bottleneck of cultivation and had the opportunity to advance in the field of holy way.


    Although there is a difference between the supreme realm and the extraordinary realm, the difference between this realm is very different. The reason for this is that the supreme realm is many times stronger than the extraordinary realm in the richness of the law, and it can even be said to be a qualitative change.


    In order to impact the holy order field, the cultivator of the extraordinary realm must understand his own law to a very high realm, and then he has the hope to break through the bottleneck. But because the requirement of specializing in a law to impact the holy order field is too high, so there are many cultivators of a variety of laws in the cultivation world, just like Li Mu.


    Cultivating a variety of laws and cultivating a single law have their own advantages and disadvantages. Cultivating a variety of laws at the same time can expand their own strength and the power of laws in their bodies, but in the end, they have to integrate into a unique law, just like the unknown law in Li Mu''s body now.


    And cultivating a single law, although it doesn''t need to spend time and effort to integrate the laws in the end, the process of cultivating a single law is very slow. Some people even run out of life, and can''t reach the point of impacting the holy order.


    In fact, Li Mu didn''t think of the success of his ability to integrate the law at the beginning, but he had to launch the arrow on the string. He knew that he had no way back. Under the full operation of the great Brahma magic skill, the massive vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions was absorbed by Li Mu.


    After being absorbed into the body by Li Mu, these vitality of heaven and earth quickly transformed into the force of unknown laws, and then circulated frantically in Li Mu''s body, washing his flesh.


    With the passage of time, the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by Li Mu into the body is more and more, and the force of law transformed into it is also more and more. Under the scouring of the massive force of law, Li Mu''s body becomes more and more powerful.


    Originally, Li Mu has cultivated his body to the eighth realm of the nine changes of the gods and demons, which is the realm of the true demons. With the continuous erosion of the force of the law, his body is rapidly moving towards the last realm of the nine changes of the gods and demons. At the same time, his spiritual power is also growing rapidly, and the whole person is being reborn.


    "When!!"


    Suddenly, a bell rang not far away, but the golden wolf tooth sledgehammer that had previously been shocked turned into the Eastern Emperor bell again under the control of Li Mu, and then flew to the top of Li Mu''s head.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell flew above Li Mu''s head, a surge of vitality in Li Mu''s body rushed out of his spirit, wrapped the Donghuang bell, and then pulled the Donghuang bell into his body.


    Donghuang bell is Li Mu''s original life treasure, and it is also the melting thing that Li Mu uses to suppress the power of the law in his body. With the breakthrough of his realm, Donghuang bell also began to rise again.


    In a flash of time, it was an hour. During this hour, Li Mu didn''t have more than half a minute of action. He kept crossing his knees and eyes to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth into his body, and then expanded himself by turning the vitality of heaven and earth into the power of law.


    The man in black has been standing high in the air. In addition to looking at Li Mu below from time to time, he has not moved a step and is very dutiful in protecting Li Mu''s Dharma.


    "Ah!!!"


    Finally, after absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, Li Mu woke up from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. As soon as he woke up, two bloody lightning bolts shot out of his eyes.


    These two bloody flashes contain real holy power. As soon as they were shot out of Li Mu''s eyes, they collapsed into a large space. The power is so powerful that even the man in black in the sky can''t help but look sideways.


    "Finally successful, this is the power of the holy order!!"


    Looking at the terrible power erupted by blood colored lightning, Li Mu''s face was full of smiles. At the moment, he regained his youthful appearance again, with long blood colored hair and a shawl, which looked a little evil.


    On Li Mu''s body, he can no longer feel the breath of Thunder Road, death, poison road and other laws, because the breath of laws on his body is now a kind of, that is, the unknown law that even Li Mu himself can''t say clearly.


    "Success!"


    With a flash of black light, the man in black in the sky came to Li Mu. He looked up and down at Li Mu and found that the breath on Li Mu had reached the early stage of the holy order, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    "Cultivation is a breakthrough to the holy level, but my life Lingbao has not been completely upgraded to a holy instrument."


    Li Mu knew that the man in black in front of him didn''t mean any harm to him. He smiled and answered.


    "Oh, why, your bell is extraordinary. It doesn''t need to be refined again, which is enough to bear the power of your holy law. Why haven''t you advanced to become a holy soldier? If your original life Lingbao doesn''t advance, your cultivation will always stay in place and won''t grow at all!"


    The man in Black said unexpectedly.


    "My Lingbao is a little special. Once it is advanced, it will inevitably cause disaster, so I deliberately suppressed it. There is no advanced level. Good steel has to be used on the blade. This is a big gift for the demon clan."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "Oh... I see. You want to use it as a mace to kill others in the future. Your brain is pretty good, but I advise you to let it advance now. Here I can also help you resist the scourge. If you go outside in the future, you will have to bear the scourge alone."


    "The Holy Level heaven disaster is not more than the ordinary heaven disaster. It''s not easy to resist it. In addition, your cultivation has been stopped at the beginning of the holy level."


    The man in black frowned and said.


    "Since I entered the realm of tongxuan, I have been dealing with Tianjie. Although the process is very difficult and dangerous, I am used to resisting alone, and it can''t destroy me."


    "As for my cultivation, it''s nothing to stay at the early stage of the holy order. I just take this opportunity to consolidate my cultivation. I always feel that I have advanced too fast, and I''m almost at the end of my heart."


    Li Mu politely refused.


    "It''s really not much that you can have such a disposition. Unexpectedly, you know that you have advanced too fast and want to slow down deliberately. Yes, you are worthy of being Li chongtian''s son. Your father and son are exactly the same. He also thinks that he has advanced too fast and has been suppressing cultivation."


    The man in black looked at Li Mu more unexpectedly, and then smiled and said something that surprised Li Mu

 Chapter 1728

    "Who on earth are you, and you know my father so well!"


    Mu Lu looked up and down at the man in black in doubt. Li Mu couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "Haven''t we met? Don''t you remember me?"


    The man in Black said with a smile.


    "Have we met? It''s impossible. I can never forget. If I have met someone like you, I will have an impression in my mind. I''ve never met you!"


    Li Mu recalled it carefully, and he said with great certainty.


    "I don''t think so. You still have a chance to make a move. You can make a move now. If you can satisfy me, I''ll tell you my identity. At the same time, I also want to see how strong you are after your cultivation breakthrough!"


    The man in black rolled his eyes and then made a suggestion.


    "Well, it''s settled. I also want to try the change after the breakthrough!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse the proposal of the man in black. First, he knew that the other party didn''t really want his own life. Second, he really wanted to know who the other party was. The third and most important point was that Li Mu wanted to try his current level of combat power.


    As Li muxiu reached the Holy Level for his breakthrough, he found that he had completely entered a new world. At this time, he had stood at the peak of his cultivation.


    "Go ahead, don''t keep your hand, and don''t be afraid to hurt me. If you can''t satisfy me, I won''t solve your doubts."


    The man in black once again condensed an invisible and transparent aura mask outside his body, protecting him in the middle. Although he said it with confidence, it was obviously not as calm as responding to Li Mu''s attack before.


    He took a deep breath, and a violent holy power burst out in Li Mu''s body. At the same time, the unknown law in his body worked with all its strength, and then quickly converged on his right fist.


    "The great wilderness nine combos, nine forms in one!"


    With a violent drink, Li Mu''s body changed into nine, and then quickly merged into one. He punched out and bombarded the man in black.


    Li Mu''s punch didn''t show any brilliant aura, and it looked ordinary. However, Li Mu''s seemingly simple punch made the man in black couldn''t help but change his face.


    Hearing a loud bang, the aural mask outside the man in black suddenly broke, and a destructive force of law surged out of Li Mu''s fist and fell on the man in black''s right shoulder.


    "Dong!!!"


    With the power of Li Mu''s fist hitting the man in black, the man in black suddenly made a heavy muffled sound in his body, and then he stepped back four or five steps, but there was no trace of injury.


    "This is... This is the law of destruction, boy, after you integrate all your laws, you unexpectedly formed the law of destruction known for its destructive power. Even I have to admire you!"


    After being retreated by Li Muzhen, the man in black felt it carefully, and then couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The law of destruction? Can this nameless law in my body be named with the word destruction?"


    Li Mu was stunned when he heard what the man in Black said, and then touched his brain.


    "Of course, people with different ways of law practice different rules because of their different comprehension abilities. Even if they practice rules of the same attribute, there are high and low advantages and disadvantages, but they can still be classified."


    "The power of the law in your body now belongs to the law of destruction, and I think the richness of its power of destruction is also superior in the law of destruction."


    "You used to focus on several more powerful laws such as thunder, poison and death, and forcibly integrate the power of the complex laws in your body. Now it seems reasonable to turn them into the law of destruction."


    "Whether it''s thunder, death or poison, in fact, they all represent destruction. You know this in your heart. Just because they all represent destruction, you can integrate all the laws in your body and become the law of destruction."


    The man in black smiled and explained.


    "The law of destruction is not as good as the law of thunder. Destruction... How to cultivate it in the future? The invisible material of the road of destruction is not like the poison road of thunder. At least there is a physical display, but this attack is really powerful."


    The blood light flashed in his right hand, and a bloody aura containing the power of destruction appeared in the palm of Li Mu. Looking at the bloody aura in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boy, you are really born in bliss and don''t know bliss. The law of destruction is one of the most powerful laws under the way of heaven. If you practice it to the extreme, you can easily destroy a world. When the law is practiced to your level, you must not stick to the form, but pay attention to the essence."


    "The most powerful laws under the way of heaven, such as time, space, life, reincarnation and so on, which can be seen and touched, can only be realized with heart."


    "After reaching the holy level, the cultivation method is relatively less important, because no matter how strong you practice it, it still has no effect on the understanding of the law. In order to improve your cultivation in the holy realm, you must improve your understanding of the law. The most important thing is the word ''understanding'', which you must remember."


    The man in black asked Li Mudao with a dignified face.


    "I see. Thank you for your advice. By the way, I don''t know if you are satisfied with my punch just now. If you are satisfied, can you tell me your name now?"


    Li Mu arched his hand at the man in black, and then respectfully asked.


    "Well, on the whole, I''m satisfied with your punch just now. In fact, I forgot my name. You might as well call me Zhutian like your father."


    After thinking for a while, the man in Black said a name that made Li Mu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "Zhu Tian... Elder you... Are you the spirit of Zhu Tian Jian?"


    As soon as he heard the word Zhu Tian, Li Mu immediately guessed the real identity of the man in black. Now he finally understood why the man in Black said he had seen him before. When Li Mu presented Zhu Xian four swords to Li chongtian at the star picking building in Jinyu City, the spirit of Zhu Tian sword opened his mouth.


    "Remember? We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, but I''m no longer the spirit of the sky sword, because I''ve become the spirit of the immortal four swords."


    The man in black was not surprised that Li Mu could think of himself. He said calmly.


    "What, master, you have completely taken the master of Zhuxian four swords? That Zhuxian Four Swords is the most ferocious sword in the world. Master, you actually made a personal risk."


    Hearing that Zhu Tian took over the Zhu Xian four swords, Li Mu''s face changed again. He knew how fierce the Zhu Xian four swords were. Just because of the blood and evil spirit contained in them, ordinary people could not bear it.


    "There''s no danger at all. These things and your excessive explanations are meaningless. Stop here. Alas, I''ve already done what I should do and should leave."


    Zhu Tian sighed bitterly, and then looked up into the air.


    "Where are you going, master? And where is this place, but it''s still in the fairy Buddha Bodhi array? Where is my father?"


    Li Mu was afraid of killing Tian and left immediately, and hurriedly asked.


    "As a sword spirit, I naturally have to go back to the sword. This place can be said to be in the immortal Buddha Bodhi array or not."


    Zhu Tian answered.


    "I don''t quite understand this. What is in and what is not in? I hope the elder can make it clear."


    Li Mu couldn''t understand Zhu Tian''s meaning. He asked again in doubt.


    "Speaking of this, you have also been here. Although it is completely different from that in the past, it is still a place. This is not elsewhere. It is your father''s ten thousand sword crazy field. Your father is now in the fairy Buddha Bodhi array, so it is naturally in the array."


    "Well, your father is still waiting for you. See you later!"


    After Zhu Tian finished speaking, he no longer waited for Li Mu to speak. He moved and disappeared directly.


    "Wanjian crazy domain... This is wanjian crazy domain, father, are you there?"


    Li Mu murmured to himself, and then shouted loudly in the air.


    Before someone responded to Li Mu, there was a sudden surge of space fluctuations in front of him, followed by a bloody space vortex converging out of thin air, forming a space exit. Li Mu rushed into the space exit and disappeared into the gray space

 Chapter 1729

    When Li Mu walked out of the space exit, the scene in front of him changed again. He found that he had come to Bodhi island. At the moment, not far from him, a seemingly ordinary thatched cottage was standing there, and from time to time, there was a strong smell of blood.


    Li Mu didn''t immediately walk into the thatched cottage, but turned his head and looked behind him. He saw that Jin Zhen and Bai Ziyou were still standing in the air not far away, but he didn''t seem to find himself.


    "It seems that this fairy Buddha Bodhi array also has the function of isolating the line of sight. It''s unnecessary. Why not just hide the whole island."


    Seeing that the three of Jin Zhen didn''t find him, Li Mu couldn''t help shaking his head, and then walked towards the thatched cottage not far away.


    Li Mu is not far away from the thatched cottage, but as he gets closer to the thatched cottage, the blood evil spirit he feels becomes more and more intense. When he comes to the door of the thatched cottage, he even has to urge the power of the law of destruction in his body to resist the erosion of the blood evil spirit.


    "It''s mu''er, come in!"


    Before Li Mu pushed the wooden door in front of him, a familiar sound came out of the thatched house. It was Li chongtian''s voice.


    Hearing Li chongtian''s voice, Li Mu was very excited. He quickly opened the door and walked into the thatched cottage.


    The thatched cottage was not big. After entering the door, there was a hall. At the center of the hall, Li chongtian was sitting cross legged. However, when Li Mu saw Li chongtian, he didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he couldn''t help clenching his fists and his eyes were full of anger.


    Li Mu''s reason for this is that at the moment, Li chongtian is locked by five golden chains. Each of these five golden chains is the thickness of an adult''s arm, and it is engraved with countless golden Sanskrit. One end is fastened to Li chongtian''s neck and limbs, and the other end is connected to the neutral five round copper pillars in the hall.


    These five round copper pillars are not very high, which are just seven feet on the ground. The surface is glittering with gold, emitting a Buddha''s brilliance. They look full of Buddha''s breath. They stand around Li chongtian, like five wooden stakes, embedded under the ground.


    Li chongtian is now locked by five chains and looks like a prisoner. As a son of man, Li Mu can''t help being angry at such a scene.


    "Father, how dare they treat you like this? I''ll help you out now, son!"


    As Li Mu said, he rushed to a golden copper pillar with an arrow step, and made a gesture to urge the divine power to destroy the golden copper pillar.


    "Mu''er, stop it. Don''t be impulsive. I''m willing to do all this. I let Putuo and them do it."


    Before Li Mu could make a move, Li chongtian shouted at Li Mu.


    "What! Father, why do you do this? What''s the difference between locking you in this way and imprisoning prisoners? How can my heart stand this scene!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth and said that Li chongtian at this moment looks much older than when Li Mu saw it hundreds of years ago. His temples have gray hair. Obviously, he hasn''t had a good life these years.


    "Well, I know you are filial, but it''s really unnecessary. As long as I don''t want to, no one can trap me in this world."


    "Since you can come here, you must know something about my situation, so you should be able to understand my intention."


    Li chongtian smiled at Li Mu.


    "I heard from my mother that, father, you have completely integrated the four swords of killing immortals into your body, and you have integrated human swords. This is really not a wise move. You know, the four swords of killing immortals are unparalleled fierce swords, and you don''t know how many creatures you killed and how many people''s blood you drank."


    "Father, you still have a way to deprive the Zhuxian Four Swords from within. As long as you can deprive the Zhuxian four swords, I believe your hidden danger will be cured soon."


    When he came close to Li chongtian, Li Mu squatted down and looked at Li chongtian.


    "Deprive it? Why deprive it? The four swords of killing immortals are unparalleled ferocity, but it can bring me strong strength, which is the most important for my Beidou world at present."


    Li Chong''s eyes showed their brilliance and said that he was constantly emitting blood evil gas of different strengths and weaknesses. Li Mu leaned closer and could clearly feel how terrible this evil gas was.


    "It''s good to say, but the four swords of killing immortals are worse than people. Coupled with the array of killing immortals, father, you can''t bear it. Eventually, you will be completely dominated by evil spirit and become a murderous demon. As a son, you really don''t want to see such a day come!"


    Li Mu still didn''t give up and continued to exhort.


    "Mu''er, you are wrong. Although the four swords of killing immortals are fierce, they are only four swords after all. They want to dominate my will, which is impossible. The reason why I choose to retreat in this Bodhi lake is to use the Buddha power here to assist my own willpower and completely overcome the evil spirit."


    "And I''m about to succeed. Now the spirit of Zhutian sword has completely entered the four swords and become the spirit of Zhuxian four swords. If it weren''t for the troublesome array of Zhuxian, it would take some time to completely refine into the body, and I can now get out of the pass."


    Li chongtian explained dismissively.


    "What! Father, you... It''s not enough for you to integrate the four swords of killing immortals, but you still have the idea of array diagram. This four swords of killing immortals is just a defective product of Tongtian Lingbao, but the array diagram of killing immortals is a real thing. If you want to refine the array diagram of killing immortals into the body, it will cause big and trouble!"


    "Listen to your son''s advice, don''t do such risky things anymore. Now that mother has been saved and our family has been reunited, father, you really don''t need to risk yourself!"


    Hearing that Li chongtian actually paid attention to the immortal killing array, Li Mu immediately cried out anxiously. The immortal killing array is more terrifying than the four fierce swords in Li chongtian''s hand. The ferocity contained in the immortal killing four swords is not affordable to ordinary people, let alone the immortal killing array.


    "You''re right. Your mother has been saved and our family has been reunited, but what can this be? Now you know the situation of the Beidou better than I do. With the breaking of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, my Beidou will be destroyed sooner or later."


    "Although the probability is not great, I still want to try. Only by completely integrating the four swords of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals, can my killing swordsmanship be successful, and there is a glimmer of hope to fight with those demon emperors of the demon clan. Otherwise, the reunion of our family is just a flower in the mirror, not a long time!"


    "Mu''er, we men are born between heaven and earth. We can''t be afraid of challenges. On the contrary, we have to dare to accept challenges. Only in the constant challenges, can we become stronger and stronger!"


    "When my father was young, his goal was just to live. Later, when I met your mother and had you, my goal was to save your mother and reunite with my family. Now this goal has been achieved, but new challenges have come."


    "Yes, these challenges are more difficult than one, but as long as we are firm enough, we will be able to overcome them. Only in this way can we finally reach the top."


    "You don''t need to worry about me. Although my cultivation of Zhenling Jing, Zhuxian array and four swords are fierce enough, they can''t affect my will, but will only make me stronger and stronger. I hope you can understand, and you can become stronger and stronger in Adversity like me!"


    Li Zhong said with clear eyes.


    "Father... You can really do it. Although you say so confidently, I''m still worried about you. Your situation is not optimistic. I already know it from my mother and elder Putuo."


    Li Mu lowered his head and said.


    "No one knows my own situation better than myself. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about you. You''re very good. Your cultivation has broken through the holy level. You really deserve to be my son of Li chongtian. I can see your way ahead. Although it will be mountains of bones and rivers of blood, you can only grow continuously by stepping over the bones of the enemy and drinking the blood of the enemy."


    "What you understand is the law of destruction, right? As far as I know, people who major in this law should be decisive in fighting and braver in fighting. At present, the outbreak of Beidou magic robbery is just suitable for you to practice the law of destruction!"


    Li chongtian obviously knew what happened to Li Mu in his field space. He smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said

 Chapter 1730

    "Father, do you also understand the law of destruction?"


    Li Mu looked at Li chongtian with naked eyes and asked.


    "Of course, the essence of the law is the rule. The big rule between heaven and earth is dominated by the way of heaven. It is difficult for us cultivators to intervene. Once we intervene, it will inevitably lead to the Revenge of the disaster."


    "Although we can''t interfere with the laws of heaven, we can intervene in small-scale laws, such as domain space, in which we can control most of the rules by ourselves."


    "After reaching the holy level, the law in your body has taken shape, which means that your future path will always follow this direction. You major in the law of destruction, and naturally you will follow the road of destruction."


    "The so-called destruction, you can understand it literally, that is, destruction. In order to go far in this law, you must first have the momentum of indomitable. You must destroy all your opponents and any roadblocks!"


    "Only in this way can your heart of the way of destruction be stable, and your understanding of the law of destruction will become deeper and deeper, and finally help you enter the Empire. Can you understand what I say?"


    Li chongtian instructed Li Mudao without reservation.


    "I understand some, but I still can''t understand all of them. I have practiced the law for many years, and I have practiced more than one kind, but all of them take the vitality of heaven and earth and the divine power as the core."


    "But this Law of destruction has something to do with the skill and magic I have practiced, but it has no direct connection. I can at least practice the three laws of thunder, poison and death with special magic powers. As long as I spend some time, I can still understand them."


    "But now the law of destruction is not working. I feel I can''t start at all."


    Li Mu said with a tangled look on his face. What he said is nothing empty. This is his understanding of the law of destruction now. He doesn''t know how to start, because this Law of destruction is fundamentally a new law for him.


    "Silly boy, I have seen all your experiences in my ten thousand sword crazy domain. Although your destruction law is self-contained, it is ultimately derived from the laws of thunder, death, poison and so on."


    "It''s true that you are now majoring in the law of destruction, but no one has let you lose the previous one. For example, the law of thunder and Tao you understand represents destruction itself, which is also related to the law of destruction. Don''t stick to the form, just practice according to your own ideas."


    "When one day you can forget all your skills and magical powers and only have the word" destruction "in your mind, your attainments in the law of destruction will be greatly improved. Then you will be able to create your own holy law magical powers. Everything you worry about and think about now is not a problem at all."


    "Another important point is your understanding of the law of destruction itself, which will determine your future path. No one can help you. Although we are father and son, we are two people after all, and our thoughts and feelings are different."


    "There are only so many things I can tell you. In fact, everything depends on yourself, because the experience taught to you by others is not necessarily applicable to you. There are thousands of ways, and only you can decide which one you will take!"


    Li Zhong said with a long focus.


    "I see. I''ll work hard. One day I''ll stand at the top of the world. What bullshit demon clan, all have to lie down in front of me!"


    Being said by Li chongtian, Li Mu immediately clenched his fists and said with confidence on his face.


    "Good, good, just have such a will and goal. My father believes that you will succeed."


    "This is your stuff. Take it back!"


    As Li chongtian said, he raised his hand and waved it. The three treasures of the heavenly wasteland war halberd, the immortal gourd and the golden winged empty gourd appeared in front of Li Mu.


    Seeing the three most precious treasures such as the wasteland war halberd again, Li Mu was delighted, and he was not polite, so he quickly put the three most precious treasures away.


    "Mu''er, you know why I have to accept these three treasures from you in the wanjian crazy field before."


    As Li Mu put away the three treasures such as the wasteland war halberd, Li chongtian then asked.


    "The child can guess that the father should not want the child to rely too much on the power of foreign things, which will affect the improvement of his own strength."


    Li Mu is not stupid either. He speaks out what he thinks in his heart.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If I don''t take these three treasures from you, it''s not so easy for Zhu Tian to deal with you. Too much use of the power of foreign things will indeed affect his own combat power. You should have a deep understanding of this."


    "I hope you have no choice but to rely on your own strength in the future. In this way, even if you suffer more sins and hardships, it is also a kind of discipline, which may not be good."


    "Although I have the four swords of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals in my hand, I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. Except for the decisive battle with Qing Wushang in the palace of absolute love, I basically haven''t used the array of killing immortals."


    "Although I refined the four immortals killing swords and the array into my body, I only improved my killing swordsmanship with the help of its terrible bloody Qi. I originally entered the Taoism with swords, and then I integrated the murderous Qi of the four immortals killing swords into the swordsmanship, becoming the current killing swordsmanship."


    "The law of killing, like your law of destruction, is a law that can only be cultivated with the momentum of indomitable, God killing, Buddha killing. You must remember what I said to you today."


    Li chongtian said with emotion on his face.


    "Father, what do you mean by this? How can I sound like you''re leaving."


    Hearing the meaning of Li chongtian''s words, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Not to leave, but to close the door. At present, the Seven Star lock yuan array is completely broken. We don''t have much time. I wanted to close the door for a long time, but I wanted to see you before closing the door, so I put it off until now."


    "Now that our father and son have met and talked so much, my wish has been fulfilled, and I can finally close down peacefully. You and your mother have just met. You tell her, don''t worry about me, let her follow you."


    "After I leave the customs, I will go to find you at the first time, which is just for you to get along with your mother."


    Li chongtian explained with a smile.


    "I see. I''ll bring it to my mother if my father says so. Father, you should be careful when you close the door. After all, it''s not easy to refine the immortal killing array. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, I''m sure, and it won''t take long. Mu''er, you go, remember what your father said to you, and take good care of your mother!"


    Li chongtian urged Li Mu after a wild laugh.


    "In that case, take care of your father, and the child will leave now!"


    Li Mu saluted Li chongtian, and then reluctantly walked out of the thatched house.


    "Mu''er! The demon clan is my great enemy of Beidou. As the son of Li chongtian, you must lead the disciples of the Blood Sword alliance to deal with the demon clan to the end. You can''t break the ambition of my Li family!"


    As soon as Li Mucai walked to the door, Li chongtian''s voice came again behind him.


    "Father, don''t worry. You can safely shut down, and your child will also help you kill back!"


    Li Mu turned around and smiled at Li chongtian, then said decisively. Li chongtian nodded at the speech, and then Li Mu walked out of the thatched cottage.


    As Li Mu left, Li chongtian raised his hand and closed the door of the thatched cottage.


    "Are you really ready? In fact, what Li Mu said is quite reasonable. You might as well deprive yourself of the four swords of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals. In this way, although your cultivation will be reduced a little, at least there will be no danger."


    As soon as the wooden door was closed, Zhu Tian in black appeared in front of Li chongtian.


    "Zhu Tian, you know me best. The decisions I make will not change easily. I must integrate the four swords of Zhu Xian and the array of Zhu Xian into my body to succeed."


    "Although the success rate is only 30%, I will give up my life and have a try. Even if I die, I have no regrets. Anyway, Yiyi also meets mu''er now. I have nothing to worry about. Come on!"


    Li chongtian smiled and shook his head, then greeted Zhu Tian, and quickly closed his eyes

 Chapter 1731

    After walking out of the thatched house where Li chongtian was located, Li Mu directly drove dunguang to leave Bodhi island. The fairy Buddha Bodhi array had no restrictions on people going out. Soon, Li Mu passed through the spiritual light mask transformed by the fairy Buddha Bodhi array and came to the air in front of the three Jinzhen people.


    "Master, you are back. How are you? Have you seen your father?"


    As soon as Li Mugang flew to Jin Zhen''s three people, Jin Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    "See, hasn''t Dali come out yet?"


    Li Mu glanced around, frowned and asked.


    "Not yet. No, he''s not with you. Are you separated?"


    Jin Zhen said unexpectedly.


    "This fairy Buddha Bodhi array is really mysterious. Soon after he and I entered, we were forcibly separated by the array. Master Putuo, should Dali be okay?"


    Li Mu turned to look at Putuo road.


    "Li Daoyou, please don''t worry. The immortal Buddha Bodhi array won''t hurt people and kill them. My grandson is destined to be here. This place is not a small fortune for him. Don''t worry, he will come out soon."


    "In addition, I have to congratulate Taoist friends. I didn''t expect that in just a few hours, Taoist friends have broken through the bottleneck of the transcendental realm and entered the realm of the holy way. Among the young generation of Beidou, there are few people who have broken through the holy order at your age."


    Monk Putuo said with a smile.


    "Master, you... You have broken through the holy order. Is this true? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Hearing what Putuo said, Jin Zhen''s face immediately changed. He looked up and down at Li Mu, but he didn''t find anything abnormal. Not only Jin Zhen, but also Bai Ziyou, with a different color on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t deceive master Putuo''s magic eye. I''m not talented. I really got lucky to break through the holy order not long ago."


    Li Mu had deliberately concealed his cultivation by seclusion, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Putuo at a glance. His heart couldn''t help looking up at the old monk in front of him. At least Jin Zhen, who was in the same level with him, couldn''t see it.


    "It''s too sudden, Li Mu. Don''t you break through with the help of your father? It''s only a few hours!"


    Bai Zizi didn''t expect that Li Mu had really broken through to the holy order. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, at least if I don''t see my father today, I can''t break through so quickly."


    Li Mu nodded with a smile.


    "It''s really a gratifying thing for Taoist Li Mu to break through the holy order. At present, there are too few strong holy orders in Beidou. Otherwise, the real demon clan would not be so rampant."


    "Oh, by the way, Li Daoyou, since you have broken through the holy order, you must have integrated the law. What kind of law are you majoring in now?"


    Putuo asked with more interest.


    "This... Is the law of destruction. In fact, I didn''t expect to merge into such a law myself. I don''t know whether it is lucky or unlucky."


    Li Mu didn''t hide the meaning of Putuo and others, he explained with a little emotion.


    "The law of destruction! This is one of the most powerful laws under the Tao of heaven. How can Taoist friends say that unfortunately, this is luck. The law of destruction is a law known for its destructive power. Unlike my husband, who has been practicing hard for thousands of years, what he understands is only the law of Buddhism and Taoism with weak offensive power."


    Monk Putuo said admiringly.


    "Master joked. There are countless laws under the road. There is no difference between strong and weak. Any law, as long as it is practiced to the extreme, will be of infinite use. Don''t make fun of me, master."


    Li Mu was not half proud of what Putuo said. He said modestly with a look on his face. At this time, the golden aura mask transformed by the immortal Buddha Bodhi array not far away suddenly flickered, and then a hole of about a foot size appeared on the surface of the mask. Niu Dali walked out of it safely.


    "Master!!!"


    As soon as Niu Dali walked out of the fairy Buddha Bodhi array, he immediately flew in front of Li Mu. An undisguised smile appeared on his face. Obviously, he gained a lot from the fairy Buddha Bodhi array.


    "It''s good that you came out safely. Seeing that you are so happy, do you want to gain a lot in the fairy Buddha Bodhi array?"


    Seeing Niu Dali''s smiling face, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "What the master guessed was right. The disciples really gained a lot in this fairy Buddha Bodhi array. The disciples got the complete inheritance of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism in the array!"


    Niu Dali didn''t hide the meaning of Li Mu and others, and smiled and said a piece of news that surprised everyone.


    "What! The seventy-two wonders of Buddhism? You have received a complete inheritance of the seventy-two wonders in the array, which is too exaggerated. How can there be a complete inheritance of the seventy-two wonders here? Is it that Bodhi Buddha, who became a Buddha here in the past, was the founder of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism?"


    After being shocked, Li Mu soon recovered. He turned his head and looked at Putuo and Shangdao.


    "No, although Buddha Putuo achieved the position of Buddha, there were seventy-two unique magical powers in the cultivation world long before him. Buddha Putuo is certainly not the founder of seventy-two unique powers, but he may have collected all seventy-two unique magical powers."


    "After all, a person like him can''t be considered with the thoughts of ordinary people. It''s the pure Yang Buddha body in the end. He is a good seedling to practice the Buddhist skills. It''s really good luck to have such an opportunity, Amitabha."


    Seeing that Li Mu looked at him, Putuo couldn''t help sighing. As a Buddhist cultivator, he naturally knew the name of seventy-two Jue. In fact, seventy-two Jue has always been popular in the Beidou world, but it''s not complete. Let alone seventy-two magical powers, it''s extremely rare for a sect to get more than ten kinds.


    "Can this elder actually see that I am a pure Yang Buddha?"


    Niu Dali looked at monk Putuo curiously, and his eyes showed some unexpected colors.


    "Don''t worry, your concealment skill is very good. Ordinary people can''t see your physique. If I hadn''t heard your master yinchanzi mention you, I wouldn''t be so sure."


    Putuo smiled vigorously at the cow and said with a smile.


    "Master yinchanzi is your apprentice? Is this true?"


    Niu Dali asked incredulously.


    "Dali, master Putuo didn''t lie to you. Yinchanzi is indeed his disciple. If you talk about it, you have to call him Shizu."


    Li Mu patted Niu Dali on the shoulder.


    "Shizu? Disciple Niu Dali has seen Shizu!"


    Niu Dali was not a brainless person. Seeing that Li Mu called Putuo an elder, he knew that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person, and quickly saluted Putuo.


    "Amitabha, there is no need to be polite. Since you call me Shizu, Shizu will give you a gift to meet you. I hope it can be useful to you."


    Putuo said, raised his hand and waved it. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, he took out a piece of blue wood, and then sent it to Niu Dali in real yuan.


    This piece of cyan wood is only three feet long, and the thickness of the adult thigh is different from that of ordinary wood. This cyan wood block is covered with dense Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns look natural, and there is also a strong smell of Buddha attribute in it.


    "This... Is this the best green Buddha Bodhi wood?"


    Taking the green wood block, Niu Dali looked at it carefully, and then his face was shocked.


    "Good eyesight. This green Buddha Bodhi wood was obtained from an extraterritorial star in those years. Although there is only one piece, it is enough for you to refine a top-grade Lingbao."


    Monk Putuo said with a smile.


    "The Bodhi wood of the green Buddha... It sounds familiar. Is it the spiritual wood that was born of a faint hope only in the place where the ancient Buddha passed away?"


    Li Mu once saw the record of a few words about the green Buddha Bodhi wood in the Zhenggu Zaji, and his face also showed shock.


    "Yes, master, this is the best material to refine the Lingbao of Buddha attribute. Such a large piece of green Buddha Bodhi wood is priceless."


    Niu Dali fondled the green wood block in his hand.


    "Amitabha, in the eyes of our Buddhists, there is no difference between priceless treasures and valuable treasures, because they are all external things, only given to people who are destined for them. I hope you can become the backbone of my Beidou in the future. After all, we are old, and this is the era of your young people."


    Putuo said to Niu vigorously with a dignified face.


    "Please don''t worry, Shizu. The disciples will live up to their orders."


    Niu Dali put the green Buddha Bodhi wood into the storage ring, and then bowed to Putuo again

 Chapter 1732

    "Hey, when did so many people come here?"


    When Li Mu and his party returned to Zhao Yiyi''s residence, in addition to Zhao Yiyi and Li Tianming''s brother and sister, dozens of people were in front of Zhao Yiyi''s wooden house.


    These dozens of people are all above the extraordinary realm of cultivation, including men and women. They seem to be young last year. It is obvious that they are waiting for someone. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it. These people must be the holy children and saints of the Holy Island.


    "Father, you are finally back. How are you? Have you seen grandpa?"


    With the return of Li Mu and others, Li anqing hurried to Li Mu''s body and asked with clear eyes.


    "Yes, your grandpa is very good, but he is now in seclusion and has no time to see you, but he said that he will come to us as soon as he leaves the customs, and he also wants to see you and Tianming."


    Li Mu smiled and touched Li Anqing''s head, and then walked vigorously to Zhao Yiyi with Jin zhenniu.


    "Disciple Niu Dali, meet the Shipo!"


    As soon as he walked in front of Zhao Yiyi, Niu Dali gave Zhao Yiyi a big gift and was very polite to Zhao Yiyi.


    "There''s no need for such a big gift. Get up quickly. You are mu''er''s second disciple. I just heard an Qing talk about you. I didn''t expect to be so young, but your cultivation is so extraordinary."


    Zhao Yiyi saw that Niu Dali actually gave such a big gift to herself, and she quickly helped the other party up.


    "Elder martial brother Dali, my grandmother is so young. If you call her Shipo, it''s old. Otherwise, you''d better change your name."


    Li anqing deliberately teased Niu Dali.


    "Change your name? Younger martial sister, how should I call Shipo? In addition, your name is not necessarily better than me."


    Niu Dali was simple and honest, and was ridiculed by Li anqing for a while, which immediately made him a little embarrassed.


    "You are so stupid. If the eldest martial brother was here, he would never be like you. Father, you will release the eldest martial brother. Have you seen grandma?"


    Li anqing looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    Li Mu smelled the words and looked at a group of Holy Island disciples who were staring at him not far away. Then he nodded. He opened the blood demon heaven, not only released Qi Tian, but also released Wu Liang, Li Niantian, Xiao Yan and other elite disciples of the nine star Buddha realm. There were 178 people, all of whom were the cultivation of extraordinary realm.


    "Elder martial brother, this is my grandmother. Don''t come here to salute."


    As soon as Qi Tian and others were released by Li Mu, Li anqing shouted loudly at Qi Tian.


    "Ah... This is the master''s... Disciple Qi Tian. I''ve seen... I''ve seen the master."


    As the incident happened suddenly, Qi Tian was too poor to react. He quickly walked up to Zhao Yiyi and gave a big gift to Zhao Yiyi.


    "Li Niantian has seen his uncle and grandmother!"


    Li Niantian, also a disciple of the Li family, did not lose his courtesy. Like Qi Tian, he quickly walked to Zhao Yiyi and made a big ceremony to worship.


    In addition to Qi Tian and Li Niantian, all the disciples of the Beidou League also respectfully saluted Zhao Yiyi. Although it was a little twisted to say that Zhao Yiyi was an "old lady", Zhao Yiyi was Li Mu''s mother after all, and they were all extremely respectful.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be so generous."


    Zhao Yiyi saw so many extraordinary strong people salute him, and he was nothing but extraordinary. Her face was very embarrassed, but her heart was happy, because she knew from Li Anqing and Li Tianming that these people were subordinates of her son.


    "Elder martial brother, you are also stupid. You call my grandma one by one. My grandma is very young."


    Li anqing looked at the sky white and said with her mouth.


    "Shouldn''t the master''s mother call her Shipo respectfully? Younger martial brother, how do you call her?"


    Qi Tian looked at Niu Dali on one side for some reason. Niu Dali read a Buddha''s name when he heard the words. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You are Li Mu, the leader of the Blood Sword alliance!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful Holy Island female disciple in a blue feather coat came towards Li Mu and asked Li Mudao in an unfriendly tone.


    With the opening of the woman in blue, dozens of other Holy Island disciples also rushed up towards Li Mu and others, and their eyes looking at Li Mu were not very friendly.


    "Yes, I''m Li Mu, but now I''m no longer the leader of the Blood Sword alliance, because my blood sword alliance has been renamed the Beidou alliance, and now I''m the leader of the Beidou alliance."


    Li Mu said with a smile to the women in Tsing Yi and others. He had guessed the purpose of these people, and was not surprised by the unfriendly eyes of the other people.


    "Beidou League, what a big tone. You think you can represent Beidou. It''s arrogant to dare to take such a name!"


    A disciple of Holy Island sneered and said that this was a silver haired young man wearing a silver armor. His body exuded an extremely powerful breath, and his cultivation had reached the semi holy realm.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with the Beidou alliance? Who says that the Beidou alliance represents the Beidou? The reason why I call the Beidou alliance Beidou alliance is that people from all forces of the Beidou are welcome to join. Why not!"


    Seeing that the silver haired man was so rude, Li anqing immediately retorted with a gloomy face.


    "Of course not. Our Holy Island has never been named Beidou. Your small alliance force is so big that you simply don''t pay attention to our Holy Island!"


    The silver haired man said coldly, and put a big hat on Li Mu and others.


    "Yes, even if we want to form the Beidou League, it should be the cultivators of our Holy Island who come forward to win over all forces of the Beidou. The predecessor of your blood sword League is not even a super force. How dare you take the name of the Beidou League? It''s like an ox doesn''t know how thick its skin is, and a horse doesn''t know how long its face is!"


    "I advise you to change your name as soon as possible to avoid being laughed at. Besides, it''s not in line with the rules for so many of you to enter my holy island at will!"


    With the opening of the silver haired man, another Holy Island disciple shouted, obviously deliberately against Li Mu and others.


    "It''s really interesting. Elder Putuo and elder Bai Zizi didn''t care about these things. When is it your turn to say three or four!"


    Li Mu was not angry with the words and deeds of many Holy Island disciples. He directly looked at Putuo and Bai Ziyou who were not far away.


    After Putuo and Bai Zizi came here with Li Mu, they stood there and didn''t say a word, and both faces showed a smile.


    "Hum, elder Putuo and Bai Changlao just disdain to argue with you. Do you really think they don''t mind? Say nothing else, just say that you secretly release these people from the domain space, which has broken the rules of our Holy Island."


    The silver haired man retorted.


    "Well, it broke the rules... Elder Putuo, it really broke the rules of your Holy Island?"


    Li Mu asked Putuo with a smile.


    "Amitabha, the rules of the Holy Island do clearly stipulate that ordinary people are not allowed to appear on my holy island at will without the invitation of the elder of my holy island. Monks do not lie, and Xia Houjie does not lie."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, Putuo read a Buddha''s horn with a wry smile.


    "Originally, the Holy Island really has this rule, which seems to be my faux pas, but I can''t blame it all. After all, elder Bai Zizi invited me to the Holy Island, and he didn''t tell me about these rules of the Holy Island."


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. Now that these disciples of our Beidou League have been released by me, I''ll let it go. Everyone is from the Beidou world. Let them have a long experience, elder Putuo."


    Li Mu said humbly.


    "What you said is easy. Who do you think you are? How can the traditional rules of my holy island be changed by you in such a simple sentence? If they are all like you, my holy island is not a place where you can come and go as you want."


    The silver haired man said grudgingly.


    "Boy, although I don''t want to fall out with the Holy Island, my patience is limited. You''ve been rude to me again and again, which is challenging my bottom line!"


    Li Mu was repeatedly forced by the silver haired man, and the smile on his face completely solidified. He stared at the silver haired man fiercely and said.


    "How about challenging your bottom line? I''ve heard about how the leader of Blood Sword alliance Li Mu did it. Today we''re here to see how you did it. I, Xia Houjie, am the first to experience it!"


    The silver haired man said, and his body jumped up. He raised his hand and hit a silver Zhenyuan fingerprint. With a fierce force of law, he rushed sideways towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the silver haired man actually said to do it. He was trying to teach the other party a lesson, but before he could do it, Qi Tian on one side couldn''t help it.


    "The thing that doesn''t know how to live or die dares to attack my master. Let me see how many kilograms you have!"


    Qi Tian shouted at the silver haired man, and then the black light flashed in his hand. A five foot long magic knife appeared in his hand. He raised his hand and cut out a four or five foot long black knife Gang, which brought a burst of wind in the air and mercilessly cut on the silver Zhenyuan fingerprint.


    Qi Tian displayed the magic power of the five forms of fighting demons. With his extraordinary medium-term perfect cultivation, the power of a knife was not strong. The silver Zhenyuan big handprint was chopped and exploded in midair by the black knife Gang, and failed to attack Li Mu''s approach.


    "Who are you? I want to challenge Li Mu, not you! You are far from it!"


    His attack was broken by Qi Tian, and the silver haired man''s face was a little ugly. He shouted at Qi Tian. In his opinion, Qi Tian''s cultivation in the middle of transcendence was not at the same level as his perfection in the later stage of transcendence, which was comparable to the semi holy cultivation, so he never paid attention to Qi Tian at all.


    "I''m the eldest disciple of Shifu. Since you want to challenge my Shifu, you have to beat me first. If you can''t even beat me, what qualifications do you have to challenge my Shifu!"


    Although the cultivation level was a little worse than that of the silver haired man, Qi Tian was not afraid. The magic knife in his hand pointed at the silver haired man, and the provocation was very obvious.


    "Good boy, you have seed. My name is xiahoujie. I have the ability to report my name. Come on, my men are invincible and unknown!"


    Looking up and down at Qi Tian, he saw that Qi Tian was not half afraid of himself, but full of war, which surprised the silver haired man. He also officially got up and asked Qi Tian.


    "My name is Qi Tian, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, let me see how you so-called Holy Island elites are better than my Beidou League disciples!"


    Qi Tian''s fighting spirit surged with a violent drink, and then the magic knife in his hand tilted and split a black magic dragon in midair. With a towering rage, he rushed towards Xia Houjie. What he performed was the magic dragon dance in the five forms of fighting demons.


    "Silver illusion!"


    Seeing the fierce black magic dragon coming towards him, the silver armor man pinched his hands, and then formed a strange seal. With the surge of silver runes in his body, a silver light mirror quickly condensed in front of him.


    The silver light mirror was three or four feet in size and looked round. As soon as it condensed in front of Xia Houjie, the black magic dragon hit the mirror, only to hear a dragon sing, and the black magic dragon was directly swallowed by the silver light mirror.


    "Let you see the means of my Holy Island disciples!"


    After swallowing the black magic dragon with a silver light mirror, Xia Houjie sneered at Qi Tian. Then he raised his hand to the silver light mirror in front of him, and saw a silver flying dragon with the same body shape as the black magic dragon suddenly fly out of the silver light mirror, with the breath of the black magic dragon no less than before, rushing towards Qi Tian.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s actually similar to Uncle Xiaoyao''s Beiming Douzhuan Dharma!"


    Seeing his attack coming towards him, Qi Tian''s face changed, and his heart couldn''t help muttering for a while

 Chapter 1733

    Seeing the silver dragon coming towards him, Qi Tian was amazed, but his action was not slow at all. The magic knife in his hand slashed sideways, and a large amount of black magic gas surged out of the magic knife in his hand, and then gathered in front of him into a huge black vortex.


    As soon as the black vortex condensed and formed, it immediately spun rapidly, and with its rotation, the space in all directions was distorted.


    At this time, the silver dragon plunged into the black vortex, but it did not defeat the black vortex at one stroke, but was pulled by a suction force gushing out of the black vortex, flying around the black vortex constantly, out of Xia Houjie''s control.


    As the black vortex resisted the attack of the silver flying dragon, Qi Tian''s magic knife cleaved again, and the knife cleaved the black vortex together with the silver flying dragon to xiahoujie.


    Before the black vortex and the silver dragon hit Xia Houjie, Xia Houjie suddenly moved, directly turned into nine silver shadows, bypassed the attack of the black vortex, and took the initiative to rush towards Qi Tian.


    Each of the nine residual shadows transformed by Xia Houjie looks very real, which is no different from its real body. The key is that none of the residual shadows exudes the same Zhenyuan breath. If it is not for the nine residual shadows that Xia Houjie transformed, ordinary people will never see that it is illusory.


    "Battle demon real body!"


    Facing the attack of nine silver shadows from all directions, Qi Tian''s black light flashed, and two arms appeared under his ribs. He became a four armed War demon.


    After growing two arms, Qi Tian urged Zhenyuan to condense three black magic knives again. Holding the knives in his four hands, he kept chopping out black knife awns and chopped at the nine residual shadows of Xia Houjie.


    Under Qi Tian''s constant attack, but in a moment''s effort, five of the nine residual shadows of Xia Houjie were cut by the black sword and collapsed in midair. However, the remaining four residual shadows avoided the attack of the black sword and rushed to Qi Tian from four directions.


    "Xuan Ying Sha Si!"


    Four silver shadows rushed to the front and back of Qi Tian, and at the same time, a large number of silver filaments burst out of his mouth.


    These silver filaments looked smaller than hair filaments. Each one was glittering and translucent. They looked quite gorgeous. As soon as they spewed out of the mouth of the silver remnant, they attacked Qi Tian closely.


    In the face of the dense silver light silk attack, Qi Tian naturally did not wait to die. His black magic spirit surged, and a black armor condensed by a large number of black runes appeared on his body surface.


    Although the black armor was transformed by Zhenyuan, it looked as solid as substance. As soon as it floated on the sky, a large number of silver filaments fell on it in all directions.


    However, to Qi Tian''s surprise, these silver filaments, which looked powerful, fell on the black armor and did not cause any movement, not even a sound.


    If these silver filaments were like the air, they would automatically dissipate as soon as they fell on the black armor, without causing any damage to Qi Tian.


    "What''s going on!"


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, Qi Tian, who had already experienced hundreds of battles, immediately found that something was wrong. His magic knife swept in his hand, cut a circle of black law waves in midair, and quickly fell on four black figures.


    However, what made Qi Tian change his face again was that these four silver figures were also like silver filaments. If they were melted by the air, they would automatically dissipate into nothingness as soon as they were hit by the air wave of the law.


    "No, I was deceived!"


    Looking at the four silver figures turned into nothingness, Qi Tian reacted at the first time. He secretly shouted bad, but it was too late.


    I saw in the sky above Qi Tian''s head, suddenly the space fluctuated and flashed, and Xia Houjie''s figure appeared silently. As soon as he appeared, he raised his hand and shot out towards Qi Tian''s space below. With a dull sound of the void, a space of more than ten feet immediately collapsed, turned into a huge silver handprint, and flew down towards Qi Tian.


    The silver handprint struck at an extremely fast speed. Before Qi Tian could react, it came to Qi Tian''s head like Mount Tai, and it was about to hit Qi Tian.


    Li Mu, including Putuo and others, has been watching the battle between Qi Tian and Xia Houjie. Seeing that Qi Tian was defeated, Li Mu was about to take action, but at this time, Qi Tian, who had been unable to dodge, opened his mouth and spewed out a yellowish bead. It was Li Mu who had returned it to Qi Tian.


    At the moment, the Guixu beads are much different from those in Li Mu''s hands. First of all, they are in a big circle, which has become the size of an egg. Second, the surface of the Guixu beads, I don''t know when there have been more bloody lines, which looks a little more mysterious.


    As Qi Tian offered the Guixu beads, the earthy yellow beads, which looked no more than the size of eggs, burst out in a dazzling earthy yellow aura, and then condensed an umbrella shaped yellow light curtain above Qi Tian''s head.


    The umbrella light curtain was only about ten feet in size, which covered Qi Tian''s body. Although it looked inconspicuous, the magic power displayed by the umbrella light curtain immediately surprised everyone present.


    The silver handprint transformed by Xia Houjie''s magic power just fell on the umbrella light curtain, and the central position of the handprint was actually melted out by the umbrella light curtain, and Qi Tianzheng''s advantage avoided a disaster right below this loophole.


    "Impossible! What Lingbao are you? It''s incredibly easy to disintegrate my attack. Even if you are a saint, you can never do this!"


    With the defeat of the blow he thought he would win, Xia Houjie, standing in midair, shouted with unbelievable surprise on his face.


    "Hum! Surprise, unbelievable, and what makes you more surprised, the combination of war and magic!"


    Looking at Xia Houjie''s stunned appearance, Qi Tian suddenly shouted, his black aura soared, and seven four armed black demons exactly like him appeared behind him, and then quickly merged with him.


    With the combination of the Seven Magic shadows, Qi Tian''s Zhenyuan cultivation suddenly soared from the perfect realm in the middle of transcendence to the perfect realm in the late of transcendence.


    After the rapid progress of Zhenyuan cultivation, Qi Tian''s four magic knives instantly merged. With the crazy surge of Zhenyuan in his body, he raised his hand and cut out to the sky. He saw countless gods and demons with ghosts crying and wolves howling, pouring out of the magic knife and sweeping across the sky towards xiahoujie shop in the sky.


    "Law, shadow and nothingness!"


    Facing the attack of thousands of gods and demons, Xia Houjie opened his mouth and immediately drank. He pinched his hands, and his silver aura soared in front of him, quickly condensing thousands of silver weapons.


    There are many kinds of silver weapons, such as knives, guns, halberds, bell tower tripod seals, guns, sticks, shields and mirrors, because the number is too much. With the emergence of these silver weapons, the picture in the sky looks extremely gorgeous and spectacular.


    Under the control of Xia Houjie, thousands of Silver Blades with the power of violent law collided with countless gods and demons in midair.


    Many silver weapons used by Xia Houjie''s magic power are not all entities. Many of them are illusory things without any attack power, like the silver light silk he used to cast on Qi Tian, but some of them contain powerful power. After being impacted by the gods and demons, both burst out in midair.


    Accompanied by a sound of true yuan explosion, it continued to ring out from the air. The self explosion of the divine demon virtual shadow and the silver weapon shook out a circle of powerful and terrifying law waves in the air. If the people who were not present were not weak in cultivation, if they were ordinary practitioners under the transcendence, the aftermath of this law would be enough to kill them.


    Without waiting for the victory between the ghost shadow and many silver weapons, the golden light at Qi Tian''s feet on the ground below flashed and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had quietly arrived not far behind Xia Houjie.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    As soon as he came not far behind Xia Houjie, Qi Tian quickly waved the magic knife in his hands and chopped a knife at Xia Houjie. With his knife, a black lightning flashed out of the magic knife with a terrifying smell of destruction. In a blink of an eye, it came behind Xia Houjie and hit his body.


    The power contained in Qi Tian''s knife is extremely powerful, and its attack speed is extremely fast. Almost instantly, the Kung Fu came behind Xia Houjie, who simply failed to react.


    "Amitabha!!"


    Seeing that the black lightning was about to fall on Xia Houjie, at this time, Putuo, who was on the ground below, suddenly began to read a Buddha''s name. Then with a wave of his right hand, a golden dragon claw instantly appeared in front of Xia Houjie, grabbed it and pulled it back to the ground, and Qi Tian''s knife was in the air.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Seeing Putuo''s action with his own eyes, Li Mu and Niu Dali on the side almost opened their mouths and gently shouted out at the same time. The magic power that Putuo saved Xia Houjie was the dragon claw hand among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    "Putuo, you can''t protect the calf like this. It''s your Holy Island disciples who provoked first. You didn''t stop before, and now you intervene. It''s too much!"


    As Putuo saved Xia Houjie, Jin Zhen, standing beside Li Mu, said with an unhappy face.


    "Taoist friend Jin Zhen''s words are serious. The reason why I didn''t stop before is that I wanted to teach these arrogant disciples of Holy Island a long lesson. Most of them haven''t left the Arctic world since they went to Holy Island. In addition, they all have some cultivation talents, so they are used to being arrogant every day."


    "The story of Li Daoyou has been spread all over our Holy Island. As soon as they heard that Li Daoyou came, they all came to experience Li Daoyou''s magic power. I hope you don''t mind."


    Putuo said apologetically.


    "Elder, why be so polite to them? Hum, my xiahoujie lost, but my personal win or loss can''t represent all the disciples of my holy island. I can''t, and I don''t believe in the ten holy kings!"


    Although Xia Houjie lost, he was still proud and refused to admit defeat.


    "Ten holy kings? Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that your Holy Island disciples were so arrogant that they dared to pretend to be holy kings. It''s really funny. No matter what the ten holy kings are, as long as they dare to come, my father will surely beat them all!"


    Seeing that Xia Houjie was so arrogant after losing, Li anqing immediately couldn''t help but sneer.


    "That is, these people who have never left the Holy Island are all flowers in the greenhouse. How do you know the cruelty of the battle between the outside world and the demon clan? There are more than thousands of demon clan people who died in my hands, many of whom are at the same level as me. Only after experiencing the baptism of blood and fire can they be considered as real strong!"


    Qi Tian followed Li Anqing in mid air and shouted. With the singing of the two brothers and sisters, he immediately angered all the Holy Island disciples present, but they saw that Li Mu''s disciples were so powerful, but no one dared to come forward.


    Among the elite disciples of the Holy Island, Xia Houjie was not a top-notch existence, but it was also a first-class one. Even Xia Houjie was defeated by Qi Tian. The disciples of the Holy Island present were indeed not sure that they could fight with Li Mu. After all, the master was better than the disciples, which is nine times out of ten

 Chapter 1734

    "What''s the matter? I was quite crazy just now and threatened to challenge my master. Now why are all mute and become counsellors, hahahaha!!"


    Looking at dozens of Holy Island disciples below who were angry and dared not to scatter, Qi Tian continued to speak sarcastically in midair.


    "Egghead! Who are you calling egghead!"


    Qi Tian''s words just fell, and a cold man stood up and shouted, suddenly ringing from the air, followed by a white light breaking through the air, with a cold and biting breath, quickly approached Qi Tian.


    This is a white haired young man in a white robe. His face looks very cold and handsome, as if he were a figure coming out of the ten thousand year xuanbing, especially his long white hair, which makes people feel impressive.


    As soon as the white haired man approached Qi Tian''s body, he raised his hand and went towards Qi Tian''s face door. The attack was fierce and not half sloppy.


    In the face of this sudden accident, Qi Tian was not prepared at all. He wanted to use the river crossing step to escape, but the white haired man''s hand speed was so fast that he had no time to use the river crossing step to escape. In a hurry, Qi Tian had to raise his magic knife and cross in front of him.


    "Bang when!!"


    A hard sound like the strike of fine iron rang out from the air, and the white haired man''s sharp palm slapped on the magic knife in Qi Tian''s hand. He saw a flash of white light, and a layer of white ice was immediately covered on the magic knife in Qi Tian''s hand, and an extremely strong Yin cold gas rushed to Qi Tian''s hand along with the magic knife.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Qi Tian''s right hand holding the knife was covered with a layer of cold ice, and at the same time, a force of the law of yin and cold attributes rushed into Qi Tian''s body along Qi Tian''s right hand.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the fierce attack of the white haired man, Qi Tian opened his mouth with a roar, and a black sound wave surged out of his mouth and attacked the white haired man head-on.


    What Qi Tian showed was the magic power of falling soul roar. The power of falling soul roar in his hands could not be underestimated, but what Qi Tian didn''t expect was that the black sound wave of his falling soul roar had not completely fallen on the white haired man, and was forcibly resisted by an invisible force emanating from the white haired man.


    Qi Tian''s attack of falling soul roar not only failed to hurt the white haired man, but he himself was shocked and withdrew a dozen steps in midair.


    "Click!!"


    After being shaken back, Qi Tian''s right hand was surging with the force of the law of magic attributes, breaking all the white ice on his hand, and forcing the Yin cold gas out of his body.


    "Good overbearing ice attribute law power, who are you!"


    After a dark loss in the hands of the white haired man, Qi Tian looked at each other with a little more fear in his eyes. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "You don''t know who he is. This is Han Jiuyou, who ranks fourth among the ten holy kings of our Holy Island. You don''t look down on the ten holy kings of our Holy Island disciples. If you have the ability, fight with elder martial brother han to see whether it is our Holy Island strong or your so-called Beidou alliance strong!"


    Before the white haired man opened his mouth to answer Qi Tian, there were Holy Island disciples on the ground below, who couldn''t help but shout.


    "It''s worth comparing. Of course, the disciples of my holy island are better. You know, we are all cultivation talents selected by thousands from the seven continents of the Beidou. How can a Beidou League be the opponent of my Holy Island disciples!"


    "That is, elder martial brother Han Jiuyou is only half a step away from the holy order. I even heard that he can break through the holy order at any time, just because it is delayed to cultivate a magic power. How can this Beidou League man be his opponent!"


    The disciples of the Holy Island obviously knew a lot about the white haired man Han Jiuyou, and all of them couldn''t help but shout.


    "Qi Tian, come down. Although you practice hard, your real cultivation is still a little behind this cold Taoist friend. You are not his opponent."


    Li Mu said to Qi Tian with a smile.


    "Master, since I joined you, Qi Tian has been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how many battles I''ve experienced. Even in the face of the real demon clan, I''ve never been afraid. Why do you grow others'' ambition to destroy your prestige today? Disciples are not talented, and I''m willing to experience the existence that ranks fourth among the so-called ten holy kings!"


    Qi Tian didn''t listen to Li Mu''s advice. His right hand moved his muscles and bones, and a strong force of the magic law broke out unreservedly in his body.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing that Qi Tian didn''t know how to advance or retreat, Han Jiuyou with a cold face showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and waved at Qi Tian. He saw a force of Yin Han''s law rolled out of his sleeve robe, and then condensed into ninety-nine ice flying swords in front of him.


    These 99 ice flying swords look no different from ordinary flying swords in body shape. They are basically three or four feet long, but on the swords of these flying swords, there are dense white runes, which look quite mysterious.


    "Kill!"


    With the ninety-nine flying swords condensed into shape, Han Jiuyou shouted at Qi Tian, and many flying swords in front of him all gave a buzz, and then rushed towards Qi Tian, with the speed almost reaching in the blink of an eye.


    "Law, magic swing!"


    Seeing 99 cold ice flying swords shooting at him, Qi Tian''s face was gloomy and played a magic power of law.


    Qi Tian''s magic power of this rule completely twisted the space in front of him. He saw a circle of black force of the rule, rippling out ripples like water waves in midair, blocking many ice flying swords in midair.


    These law forces like water waves, as if they were water waves, exuded a most soft force. Under their constant fluctuations, many ice flying swords transformed by the Han Jiuyou magical power could not enter inch at all.


    "Good eldest martial brother, you must resist. You can''t underestimate my Beidou League!"


    Seeing that Qi Tian blocked the attack of Han Jiuyou, and above the ground below, Li anqing immediately called in surprise.


    However, before Li Anqing''s voice fell, the battle situation in the sky immediately changed. I saw that the law ripple in front of Niu Dali suddenly completely solidified, and was directly frozen in midair by the cold air from many ice flying swords, turning into a piece of white solid ice.


    "Magic attribute rule, hum! That''s all!"


    After freezing Qi Tian''s magic power, Han Jiuyou sneered coldly, and then his spiritual sense urged, the cold ice in front of Qi Tian completely collapsed into pieces, and 99 flying swords were unstoppable, and a swarm of bees all rushed to Qi Tian.


    "Don''t destroy the demon body!"


    Looking at the 99 flying swords attacking him head-on, Qi Tian knew it was difficult to dodge. The power of the law in his body turned to the limit, and a layer of black armor reappeared on his body surface, wrapping him tightly.


    "When! When!!"


    As soon as Qi Tian''s Rune armor outside his body condensed into shape, the 99 ice flying swords all fell on his Rune armor outside his body.


    The power contained in these ice flying swords is extremely powerful, and it is also very solid. The impact broke out a crackling hard sound on Qi Tian, which simply failed to break Qi Tian''s Rune armor outside.


    Qi tianwai''s Rune armor is a combination of his immortal golden body method and the magic power of the nine changes of the heavenly demons. He named it immortal demon body. If it''s calculated by defense power alone, it''s difficult for anyone to defeat it under the holy order.


    However, after he didn''t know how many swords he had suffered, Han Jiuyou seemed to be a little impatient. The method in his hand changed, and ninety-nine flying swords instantly merged into one, transforming into a giant ice sword ten feet long.


    The ice giant sword is not only huge in size, but also has a strong smell of ice attribute rules. Under the control of Han Jiuyou, the ice giant sword slashed sideways and fell. Its powerful attack power instantly broke Qi Tian''s external Rune armor.


    Not only was Qi Tian''s Rune armor broken by the ice giant sword, the power of the ice attribute law emitted by the ice giant sword completely froze Qi Tian and turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    "Hum! I think your strength is nothing more than that. Before, you dared to look down on my Holy Island disciple!"


    With a flash of white light, Han Jiuyou appeared before the ice sculpture melted by Qi Tian. His face was cold and arrogant, and he sneered at the ice sculpture melted by Qi Tian

 Chapter 1735

    "Elder martial brother Qitian!!"


    Seeing that Qi Tian was frozen, and Han Jiuyou rushed in front of Qi Tian, the Beidou League disciples on the ground below changed their faces one by one. Li anqing wanted to rescue Qi Tian, but was stopped by Li Tianming on one side.


    "Brother, why are you stopping me? Elder martial brother Qitian is in danger!"


    Li Tianming shook off and held his hand. Li anqing wanted to fly up, but he was held by Qi Tian again.


    "Qing''er, you underestimate elder martial brother Qi Tian. As his father''s eldest disciple, how can he be defeated so easily? He won''t be in danger. Even if there is danger, his father won''t sit idly by."


    After holding Li Anqing, Li Tianming whispered spiritually.


    Sure enough, Li Tianming had just finished communicating with Li Anqing, and Qi Tian, who was frozen in the air, suddenly burst out of his body with a dazzling yellow aura.


    This yellow aura not only looks very dazzling, but also contains an unspeakable power, which instantly melts the white solid ice on the surface of the sky.


    "What magic power is this!"


    Seeing Qi Tian dissolve the solid ice outside his body, Han Jiuyou''s cold face showed a very surprised expression. His right hand was palm, quickly gathered a strong air of ice, and patted Qi Tian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Facing the close attack of Han Jiuyou, Qi Tian opened his mouth with a roar, and the Yellow aura in his body surged out again. This time, a khaki aura mask was directly condensed outside his body, protecting him in the middle.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, Han Jiuyou''s palm containing the power of law hit the aural mask outside Qi Tian''s body hard, and shook the Yellow aural mask violently, but it didn''t break it, but Han Jiuyou''s face changed again.


    I saw Han Jiuyou''s hand trembling on the Yellow aura mask, and the cold air gathered in the palm was melting and disintegrating rapidly, which could not cause any damage to Qi Tian''s aura mask outside.


    "It can actually melt the power of my law. Is this the legendary... Shattering the Taoist spirit... You are shattering the Taoist body!"


    Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and Han Jiuyou withdrew his right palm. He withdrew more than a dozen steps backward, opened the distance between Qi Tian, and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Disillusioned Taoist body? Li Daoyou, is your disciple really that kind of rare constitution?"


    Putuo couldn''t help but ask Li Mudao as soon as he heard the words of shattering the Taoist body.


    "Elder Putuo''s accomplishments and knowledge are much better than mine. Can''t you see it?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Putuo''s question head-on, but asked back with a smile.


    "Amitabha, if I were an ordinary person, I would be confident to see one or two, but I wouldn''t dare boast about Li Daoyou''s disciples."


    Putuo said with a helpless wry smile. Li Mu laughed but didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Qi Tian and Han Jiuyou in the sky again.


    "The ice attribute rule you cultivate is really not bad. If it weren''t for my skills, I would be completely defeated. As for whether I broke the Tao body, if you have the ability to defeat me, I''ll tell you!"


    Looking at the shocked Han Jiuyou on his face, Qi Tian sneered. Suddenly, the law breath emanating from him changed greatly, from the original magic attribute breath, quickly changed into another more powerful breath.


    "You didn''t show your real fighting power before. It seems that I underestimated you, but even so, you will be defeated by me today!"


    Feeling Qi Tian''s increasingly powerful breath, Han Jiuyou showed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he was not frightened at this point. He saw a flash of white light in his hand, and a three foot long ice flying sword appeared in his hand.


    "Let you see the strength of my Holy Island disciples!"


    The fighting spirit was high and shouted at Qi Tian. The long sword in Han Jiuyou''s hand was as powerful as a rainbow. With a sword, he cut out a white tornado and swept towards Qi Tian with the icy smell of the law.


    The white tornado was more than ten feet high and fourorfive feet wide. The whole body was transformed by the power of a kind of law from Yin to cold. Wherever it passed, the void was frozen, and the attack speed was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it came to the air in front of Qi Tian.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the attack of the white tornado, Qi Tian didn''t dodge at all. He hit the white tornado directly with his four fists together and powerful force of law.


    With a burst of void, Qi Tian''s four fists fell on the white tornado at the same time. To Han Jiuyou''s surprise, the white tornado he struck with a sword collapsed and collapsed in midair in an instant.


    "Let me show you the law of force that I really specialize in!"


    After dissolving the magical attack of Han Jiuyou, Qi Tian took a step across the river at his feet, turned into nine shadows in midair, and rushed towards Han Jiuyou from all directions.


    The nine shadows looked exactly like Qi Tian, and even the breath emanating from his body was the same, and soon approached Han Jiuyou from all directions.


    In the face of Qi Tian''s counterattack, Han Jiuyou didn''t mean to wait for death. He waved the cold ice flying sword in his hand one after another, and the sharp cold ice sword gas continued to shoot out from his flying sword, shooting towards the nine afterimages of Qi Tian.


    Under the attack of Han Jiuyou''s sword Qi, eight of Qi Tian''s separated shadows were soon defeated, and the only remaining figure was constantly dodging, bullied close to Han Jiuyou''s body, raised his hands and four fists at the same time, smashing at four different parts of Han Jiuyou''s body.


    Han Jiuyou didn''t expect Qi Tian''s speed to be so fast. With a turn of the long sword in his hand, he brought a cold light and condensed a cold ice shield in front of him, trying to block Qi Tian''s attack.


    Although Han Jiuyou''s reaction speed was not slow, facing the fierce attack of Qi Tian''s four fists, the ice shield condensed in front of him could not resist at all, and was blasted by Qi Tian in the face.


    What Qi Tian urged was the law of force. The attack of the law of force has always been wide open and wide closed. After exploding the ice shield, Qi Tian''s attack did not reduce. His four fists hit again, and all fell on Han Jiuyou''s body, hitting four parts of his body respectively.


    Seeing that he hit Han Jiuyou, Qi Tian was happy, but then what made him frown was that Han Jiuyou, who was hit by him, collapsed directly, turned into countless pieces of small ice, and fell to the ground.


    "It''s not the noumenon!"


    Looking at Han Jiuyou who didn''t leave even half a trace of blood, Qi Tian knew that he was happy in the air. He was looking for the trace of Han Jiuyou. However, at this time, the time for him to fight with the devil suddenly came, and his true yuan cultivation fell from the late stage of transcendence to the middle stage of transcendence.


    "Damn it, the war demon combination has been lifted at this time!"


    With the release of the battle demon combination, Qi Tian secretly screamed bad. However, before he had time to respond, a strong spatial fluctuation surged out of him in all directions at the same time, and then Qi Tian disappeared directly in full view of the public.


    "Domain space, this guy is a little interesting. He actually understood the domain space before the holy order. He really has a bit of cultivation talent."


    Qi Tian''s sudden disappearance attracted the attention of many people present, especially the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain, whose faces were all worried, while Li Mu on the contrary, instead of showing a worried look, he muttered with more interest.


    After only seven or eight breaths, the space fluctuation in midair flashed again, and Qi Tian''s bleeding self emptiness fell out of the air, then fell to the ground, and came to Li Mu and others. He looked quite embarrassed.


    "Elder martial brother Qitian, are you all right?"


    Seeing Qi Tian''s mouth unexpectedly stained with blood, Li Tianming hurriedly asked.


    "I lost! I lost face to our Beidou League!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Qi Tianmu said reluctantly.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s nothing. His cultivation is better than you. You just lose in time. Give you time, Han Jiuyou can''t be your opponent."


    Li anqing spoke to comfort Qi Tiandao.


    "Yes, that guy is only half a step away from the holy order. Although he defeated you, he just took advantage of Zhenyuan''s cultivation. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Li Tianming also opened his mouth to comfort.


    Although Li Tianming and his brother and sister both spoke to comfort themselves, Qi Tian still felt ashamed. He looked at Li Mu with some embarrassment. What he didn''t expect was that Li Mu was looking directly at himself at the moment, and their eyes just looked at each other from mid air.


    "Master, I..."


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Qi Tian was ashamed and was about to speak, but Li Mu suddenly frowned, and his right hand suddenly flipped in the air.


    I saw a bloody finger light shoot out from Li Mu''s fingertips, and instantly disappeared into a high place above my head. Then there was a flash of space fluctuation in midair, and Han Jiuyou''s body staggered out of the empty air.


    "Boy, you are really bold. You want to attack me secretly, aren''t you? Unfortunately, your means are not enough in front of me!"


    After a random blow forced Han Jiuyou out, Li Mu''s face showed disdain and sneered.


    "You can actually find my trace. Indeed, you are qualified to be the master of Qi Tian. I have heard of your name for a long time, and I happen to experience it today!"


    Although Li Mu was forced out of the air, Han Jiuyou didn''t mean to stop. The force of the law on the long sword in his hand quickly gathered, and then he held the sword in his right hand and went straight to Li Mu to dive down.


    Before the people of Han Jiuyou arrived, a chill that made Li Anqing and others couldn''t help but change their faces instantly enveloped them. The source of this chill was the long sword in Han Jiuyou''s hand.


    Seeing Han Jiuyou getting closer and closer to Li Mu, Li Anqing and others all raised their hearts to their throat. Although they were in the same extraordinary realm, they could feel the strength of Han Jiuyou''s sword, which was far beyond the limit of the ordinary extraordinary realm, and their power reached the level of the Holy order.


    Facing the terrifying sword of Han Jiuyou''s power, Li Mu didn''t resist it. He let Han Jiuyou get closer and closer, and finally the long sword in his hand fell on his chest.


    "Ding!!"


    A subtle and crisp sound sounded from Li Mu, but it was made by the blade of Han Jiuyou long sword falling on Li Mu''s chest.


    To the horror of everyone present, Han Jiuyou''s powerful and terrifying sword, although it fell on Li Mu, did not penetrate Li Mu''s body, but was resisted by his flesh.


    After blocking Han Jiuyou''s sword, Li Mu raised his hand and flicked his fingers, landing on the long sword in Han Jiuyou''s hand before Han Jiuyou reacted in shock.


    Hearing only a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, the flying sword in Han Jiuyou''s hand collapsed directly. Not only that, Han Jiuyou himself was also shocked by an invisible force and flew out. After flying more than ten feet away, he stopped from the air.


    "It''s impossible! How can your body be so strong that it can withstand my full attack without any damage."


    Originally, he thought that even if he couldn''t kill Li Mu with his full strength, it was enough to hit the other party hard, but the actual result made Han Jiuyou never expect that he had always regarded Li Mu as an opponent in his heart, and no matter what their real strength was, at least Han Jiuyou was confident that he and Li Mu were definitely at the same level.


    Han Jiuyou, who was in seclusion not long ago, heard the news that Li Mu had come to the Holy Island. He left the customs and came here to find Li Mu at the first time. He didn''t expect to come with full confidence, but the result was that he and the other party were not at the same level at all

 Chapter 1736

    "Boy, your cultivation is good, and your cultivation talent is also very good, but in my eyes, you are still far from it. I know that I have gained some false fame these years, and many people on your Holy Island want to compete with me."


    "But it''s not that I underestimate you. You''re not my opponent at all. I advise you to concentrate on going back to refining, and deal with the demon clan together in the future."


    "Even if you beat me Li Mu today, it''s nothing. Even if you kill me, it''s nothing, because I Li Mu is not your enemy. Our common enemy is the demon clan in the real demon world. It''s really great to kill the demon clan back to the real demon world!"


    Looking at Han Jiuyou with an unbelievable look on his face and all the Holy Island disciples present, Li Mu calmly opened his mouth and urged.


    "You... Your cultivation has broken through the holy order?"


    Although his heart had guessed the result, Han Jiuyou was still a little reluctant, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "You say I broke through to the holy level, that''s OK, but it''s really nothing. Now my Beidou heaven and earth vitality has fully recovered, and I have ushered in a bright cultivation era, not to mention the strong of the holy level, and I will be the strong of the imperial level in the future. That''s not less, it''s just who comes first and who comes later."


    "And who comes first and who comes later can''t explain anything, just like my useless disciple just now, he lost to you, but you can pat his chest and say that his cultivation talent must be worse than you. I believe you know in your heart that he just has a shorter cultivation time than you."


    "It''s also the same reason. You are all elites selected by thousands from all over the Holy Island self Beidou, and you are all practicing wizards. But even if one of you is not as good as Li Mu, it can''t be said that you can''t do it, because there are many factors that affect a person''s cultivation and improvement. In addition to the cultivation time, there are also personal opportunities and the difficulty of the practice methods, which also have a great impact."


    "I hope you don''t treat us like the enemy anymore, because we are partners who will fight side by side in the future, no matter what we count. We really need to distinguish between high and low. After expelling the real demon clan from Beidou, if... We can still have life, we can compare again!"


    Li Mu painstakingly advised many Holy Island disciples present.


    "It''s reasonable. Now the last eye of the Seven Star Suoyuan array has been broken. I believe that our Beidou will soon usher in a war that concerns the survival of our Beidou. It''s a little unreasonable for us to fight like this."


    After being persuaded by Li Mu for a while, many Holy Island disciples on the scene whispered, and the unfriendliness in Li Mu''s eyes also faded. In fact, this is not the most important, but the strength shown by Li Mu.


    You should know that Han Jiuyou ranks fourth among the younger disciples of the Holy Island. Even Han Jiuyou is easily defeated by Li Mu. Other Holy Island disciples present also know that they and others will never be Li Mu''s opponents.


    "What are you doing here? You don''t go back to practice. You just want to challenge this and that one by one on weekdays. What''s the result of seeing Li Mu today? You''ve lost all the face of my holy island. You still have the face to stand here!"


    Suddenly, Bai Zizi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke. He has always been very friendly to Li Mu, but he didn''t have a good face to these Holy Island disciples, and his tone of speech was extremely unpleasant.


    Bai Ziyou obviously had great prestige in the hearts of these Holy Island disciples. As Bai Ziyou said, all Holy Island disciples, including Han Jiuyou, quickly left the area where Bodhi lake was located, and soon the field was clean.


    "Amitabha, thank you Li Daoyou for helping to teach these boys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In fact, we expected this to happen long ago, just to let those useless disciples teach a long lesson, so as not to fight with the demon clan in the future and suffer heavy losses."


    With the departure of Han Jiuyou and others, monk Putuo saluted Li Mu.


    "Elder Putuo, why are you so polite? My parents have been taken care of by you all these years on the Holy Island. How dare I receive such a big gift from the elder when I do such a small thing."


    Li Mu shook his head politely.


    "Li Daoyou, don''t be modest. It''s true that you did a great favor to my holy island. As for your parents, they didn''t help me less. Everyone can only help each other."


    "Well, I''d like to invite Li Daoyou to officially meet with some Saint level elders of my holy island. I wonder if Li Daoyou will be honored?"


    Putuo suddenly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. I, Li Mu, am not a big man. I don''t need to stir up so many people. In addition, I heard that many Saint level elders are in seclusion all year round. How dare I disturb them easily."


    Li Mu politely refused.


    "Li Daoyou doesn''t know. Although most of the holy elders on my holy island are closed, some of them are not closed because they want to deal with things on the Holy Island, including Beiming Jingxie, the island owner of my holy island."


    "If ordinary people naturally don''t need such trouble, but Li Daoyou has successfully broken through to the holy order, it''s naturally different. You know, although my Beidou world is large, there are not many real holy order strong people. It''s always good for everyone to meet for a while."


    Monk Putuo continued to exhort.


    "What! Father, you have broken through the holy order. When was this?"


    "Yes, master, no wonder you defeated Han Jiuyou so easily. It turned out that you have broken through the holy order!"


    As monk Putuo mentioned Li Mu''s advanced level, the people in the nine star Buddha domain were stunned at first, and then their faces showed great joy, especially Li Tianming, Li Anqing and Qi Tian.


    You should know that although there are many cultivators in the extraordinary realm now, there are not many real saint level strong men, especially young Saint level strong men like Li Mu.


    "It''s something not long ago. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time."


    Li Mu smiled at Li Anqing and others, and then turned to Putuo and said, "since elder Putuo intended to let me meet with the elders of the Holy Island, I should respect myself, but I still have important things to go to the west of Yuheng mainland. I hope this can be arranged as soon as possible."


    "Since Li Daoyou is in a hurry, I think it will be tomorrow. After Bai Changlao and I go back, we will immediately arrange this matter. Li Daoyou, you will rest here today, and I will come to meet you in person tomorrow?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Putuo said what he thought.


    "No problem, in that case, please bother the two elders!"


    Li Mu said politely to Putuo and Bai Ziyou. Seeing this, Putuo and Bai Ziyou quickly waved their hands. After saying hello to Li Mu, they drove dunguang to leave here.


    "Mu''er, I didn''t expect that when you went to see your father, you had broken through the holy order. Is this related to your father? How is he now?"


    With the departure of Putuo and Li Mu, Zhao Yiyi immediately walked in front of Li Mu and couldn''t help asking.


    "Mother, what you said is right. The reason why I can break through to the holy level so quickly is that I really got the help of my father. In addition, my father is now closed to death. He needs to completely suppress the ferocity in his body to get out of the pass. It may take some time."


    "My father has told me to let my mother leave the Holy Island with us. When my father leaves the customs, he will come to us as soon as possible."


    Li Mu didn''t hide anything from his mother. He answered truthfully.


    "Your father mentioned this to me before. It''s no problem for me to leave here with you. At the same time, I also want to see my daughters-in-law, but I''m a little worried about your father. Let him stay on this holy island alone, alas..."


    Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help sighing, and her face was a little reluctant.


    "Grandma, don''t do this. My father said it all. Grandpa has nothing to do, but he needs some time to shut down. Besides, with Grandpa''s cultivation, you don''t need to worry about anything else at all, just wait for him to come to us."


    Seeing Zhao Yiyi''s face showing reluctance, Li anqing turned her eyes, and then Gu Lingjing comforted, and Li Mu nodded accordingly

 Chapter 1737

    "This is also true. With the cultivation of chongtian, there is little possibility of an accident. Besides, this is the Holy Island. Even if something happens, the elders of the holy alliance will not ignore it."


    After being persuaded by Li Anqing, Zhao Yiyi''s face showed a smile, but Li Mu still found a trace of worry in the depths of Zhao Yiyi''s eyes.


    Looking at Zhao Yiyi''s deep worry in her eyes, Li Mu somehow worried about Li chongtian in his heart. He had a bad feeling that Li chongtian''s retreat might not be so smooth.


    Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, Li Mu had no other way. After all, with his strength, it was difficult to help people of Li chongtian''s level, especially the root cause of the chaos in Li chongtian was still from the four swords and the array of killing immortals.


    Although the appointment with monk Putuo was the next day, Li Mu didn''t mean to visit the Holy Island. He casually asked Qi Tian and others not to go far. Then they walked into the wooden house with Zhao Yiyi. Li anqing also wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Li Mu, which made Li Anqing unhappy.


    "Mother, do you know the situation of this Holy Island?"


    After entering the wooden house where Zhao Yiyi lived, Li Mu and Zhao Yiyi sat down casually in the living room, with a posture of long talk.


    "It is understood that the place name of this Holy Island is the Arctic circle. In fact, this Arctic Circle is not a real interface, but a special extraterritorial star."


    "The Holy Island is said to have existed for many thousands of years, and there have been many emperor level strongmen. Its strength is not strong. You should have heard of the holy alliance. In fact, the holy alliance is just a peripheral force of the Holy Island, which is nothing compared with the Holy Island."


    Zhao Yiyi has no reservations about her son, she explained carefully.


    "I''ve also heard a little about these. How many people are there on the Holy Island now? Do you know the number of strong saints, mother?"


    Li Mu was curious and continued to ask.


    "There are more than 2000 people on the Holy Island, most of them are Holy Island disciples who were deliberately searched around seven continents by the Holy Island many years ago. As you have seen before, you should understand in your heart that in addition to the Holy Island disciples, the rest are the elders on the Holy Island."


    "On the Holy Island, the elders are roughly divided into two categories, one is the holy order elders who hold real power, and the other is some Hak Ching elders who are proficient in array refining, utensils refining and the like. Although these people have no holy order cultivation, they also play an important role, and their status on the Holy Island is still respected."


    "I really don''t know the number of Saint level elders. Not only me, but also those elite disciples of the Holy Island don''t know, because many of them may be closed for hundreds of thousands of years, and they won''t see themselves at all, and those elders of the Holy Island won''t disclose."


    "However, there must be twenty or thirty Saint level elders I saw. Among them, the one with the strongest cultivation is Beiming Jingxie, the leader of the Holy Island. It is said that this person is only a little away from the realm of quasi emperor, and is a very powerful existence."


    "In addition to Beiming''s fear of evil, Putuo is the strongest cultivator. Apparently, the cultivators who have reached the late holy period are just two of them. Of course, if you count your father, it is three."


    Zhao Yiyi thought and said a lot of information about the Holy Island.


    "Twenty or thirty people, it''s really a little small. The demon clan is powerful, but the gap between us and them is too big. I hope the number of Saint level elders who haven''t been exposed will be a little more."


    Li Mu muttered with an ugly face.


    "No, this is just the situation on the Holy Island. There are many strong people in the Arctic boundary under the Holy Island, especially the big demons of the demon clan. It is said that there are many existence of the demon Saint realm, and there are also some strong people who have not joined the Holy Island."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was not very optimistic, Zhao Yiyi hurriedly broke in.


    "That''s good. The demon clan is now powerful. There are more powerful saints on our side, and there will be more chances to win a decisive battle with them in the future."


    After hearing Zhao Yiyi''s words, Li Mu''s face looked better. Then he changed the topic and talked carefully with Zhao Yiyi about his experience over the years


    The next day arrived in a flash. Li Mu and Zhao Yiyi didn''t stop one night. The mother and son each told each other in detail about their experiences over the years, and also talked about some secrets of the cultivation world, which was a happy chat.


    "Father, master Putuo is here!"


    As Li Mu and Zhao Yiyi continued their long talk, Li Tianming''s cry came from the wooden door. Seeing this, Li Mu immediately stopped the long talk with Zhao Yiyi and walked out of the wooden house together.


    As soon as Li Mu and his wife walked out of the wooden house, they happened to meet Putuo driving dunguang to the ground. As soon as they saw Li Mu, Putuo showed his signature smiling face.


    "Li Daoyou, we are ready. Now we can go to Tongming hall. They are all waiting for you."


    As soon as he landed, Putuo smiled and said to Li Mu.


    "No problem, you can start right away!"


    Li Mu nodded at Putuo, and then he dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness transmitted sound, calling all the disciples in the nine star Buddha domain back.


    "Well... Where are an Qing and Qi Tian, as well as Jin Zhen and Wu Liang? Why didn''t I feel their breath? I said I couldn''t be too far away!"


    As Niu Dali, Xiao Kuan and others were called back, Li Mu suddenly found that there were four people missing. It was Li Anqing, Qi Tianjin and Wu Liang.


    "Uncle, sister Qing''er told me last night that she had a hard time coming to this Holy Island and wanted to go around the Holy Island. I didn''t promise her to go with her. Let''s see if it''s possible that she and elder Jin Zhen went to the Holy Island."


    With Li Mu''s question, Xiao Yan hurriedly stood up and began to guess.


    "And this kind of thing, this girl is too mischievous. This Holy Island is not an ordinary place to go. How can she disobey my orders and leave without permission!"


    Hearing what Xiao Yan said, Li Mu, who knew Li Anqing''s character very well, couldn''t help muttering for a while, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Father, don''t worry about my sister. In fact, she called me in private, but I didn''t let her temper, so I didn''t go. Now in all likelihood, Jin Zhen and Wu Liang were called by her, and nothing should happen."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was not very good-looking, Li Tianming hurriedly comforted.


    "I''m not afraid of something happening to her. I''m afraid of something happening to others. With Jin Zhen and Wu Liang as backers, how can she honestly stop!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Hahaha, Li Daoyou doesn''t need to be like this. This is in our Holy Island, and there will never be a problem. Since an Qing Daoyou wants to go around, it''s no big deal. Just let her go. How about going to Tongming hall first?"


    Putuo smiled and urged.


    "Well, I hope they don''t make trouble. Let''s go now!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Putuo''s urging. He raised his hand and waved Li Tianming and others back into the field space, leaving Zhao Yiyi not included in the field space by him.


    "Li Daoyou, Zhao Daoyou, please!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready, Putuo made a gesture of invitation to Li Mu and Zhao Yiyi, and then the three of them drove Dun Guang up, sped away in one direction, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Although the Holy Island is large, Li Mu and his three people are not ordinary people. Soon they came to a high mountain with a large number of buildings and landed in front of a magnificent hall. On the plaque at the main gate of the hall, there are three golden characters'' Tongming Hall ''.


    There were Holy Island disciples guarding the gate of Tongming hall on both sides, but when they saw that Putuo was leading the way, these Holy Island disciples didn''t ask any more, and directly invited Li Mu and his three people into the gate of Tongming hall.


    As soon as I entered the Tongming hall, a dozen holy level spiritual senses came out almost at the same time, sweeping towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu stared and found that there were 19 people sitting on the seats on both sides of the hall.


    Although these 19 people are old and young, male and female, they are all unified holy order accomplishments, especially a middle-aged man with tiger whiskers sitting at the top of the hall. The breath emanating from his body, even Li Mu couldn''t help but be frightened. He knew that this person must be the owner of the Holy Island, Beiming Jingxie

 Chapter 1738

    Facing the spiritual scanning of more than a dozen powerful saints, Li Mu no longer retained his spiritual power. He urged his spiritual power to the extreme, and with him as the center, he fought back against the surging spiritual power in all directions.


    Li muqiang''s great spiritual power almost instantly collided with the spiritual power of the elders of the Holy Island in midair. However, what these elders of the Holy Island didn''t expect was that their tentative spiritual power was resisted by Li Mu''s spiritual power, and they couldn''t get close to Li Mu at all.


    Seeing that there was no way to get Li Mu, the elders of the Holy Island all withdrew their spiritual consciousness, and at the same time, there was a trace of appreciation and satisfaction in the eyes of Li Mu.


    "What a powerful spiritual power. I heard elder Putuo say that you just broke through the holy stage yesterday, but your spiritual power is far more than the early stage of the holy stage. Li Daoyou, I am the Lord of the Holy Island, Beiming Jingxie. Nice to meet you!"


    The first person who spoke was a middle-aged man with tiger whiskers sitting at the top of the Tongming hall. Although he looked a little angry, he was very polite to Li Mu. As Li Mu thought, this person was really the Lord of the Holy Island.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the leader of Beiming island and the elders. Today, I see that it''s really extraordinary. I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me."


    Li Mu saw that Beiming Jingxie was so polite to him, which was somewhat unexpected. He did not disrespect, and said a polite word to the crowd. Then he and Zhao Yiyi were invited by Putuo to the two empty seats on the left, and Putuo also sat down beside him.


    "What offence is not offensive? When we meet for the first time, it''s also our faux pas to say offence. I hope Li Daoyou doesn''t mind. Just now we''re just kidding you. We all want to see how your real skills are, and it''s amazing that elder Putuo and elder Bai Zizi are full of praise."


    Beiming Jingxie explained with a smile that his eyes had been staring at Li Mu, and there was a flicker of essence in his pupils.


    "In the opinion of the island owner, what''s my skill? Did I disappoint all Taoist friends?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, it goes without saying that Li Daoyou''s ability is more than satisfying us. It''s simply too satisfying. As far as I know, your cultivation is less than a thousand years old, and you have broken through the holy order at such a young age. The cultivation speed like you is beyond the reach of those present here."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I heard that Li Daoyou united the Xiaoyao sect, the Xiao family and the five spirit Holy Land in Yuheng mainland, as well as your own four forces of the Blood Sword alliance. Is it true?"


    After a few polite words with Li Mu, Beiming Jingxie''s face became dignified, and he asked.


    "It''s true. Now our four forces are recuperating in a relatively secret place. We want to wait until our strength grows, and then fight with the demon clan. I don''t know why the island owner asked about this."


    Because Putuo and Bai Zizi knew about the alliance of the four forces before, Li Mu didn''t want to hide it, he said bluntly.


    "Don''t misunderstand Li Daoyou. I believe elder Putuo should have told you before. At present, the situation of Beidou is complex. With the breaking of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, the real demon clan side should attack Beidou comprehensively soon. You can also think of the situation at that time."


    "The current strength of our Beidou cultivation world is far from that of the demon clan. For the sake of my long-term plan of Beidou, my holy island has issued an edict to let all forces in the lower world who are still fighting tenaciously against the demon clan migrate to our Arctic world."


    "In this way, although the main battlefield of the seven continents of the Beidou has been lost, at least the kindling has been retained. Rihe still has the opportunity to compete with the demon clan and regain the dominance of our Beidou world, which is not hopeless."


    Beiming said in a dignified tone.


    "If I''m not wrong, the island owner and elder Putuo talked to me yesterday, and they mean the same thing. They want all our forces to migrate to the Arctic, shouldn''t they?"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "Yes, I heard elder Bai say that you have the thunder emperor''s divine weapon, the wasteland halberd, and the lucky bow of the Xiao family and the celestial astrology disk of the Xiaoyao sect, which are also the imperial weapons famous for my Beidou. Although the defense of my holy island is not weak, if the demon clan tries its best to invade, it will still be irresistible."


    "So our holy island called many forces to Beidou for the sake of everyone''s safety, and for the sake of the safety of the Holy Island. You know, Li Daoyou, many forces fight separately and stick to one place in unity. It must be the latter that is better, otherwise sooner or later, they will be defeated by the demons."


    "Your four forces are not weak, plus there are three imperial weapons, which is a very powerful force. If you can migrate to our Holy Island, it will be beneficial in every way."


    Beiming Jingxie continued to persuade.


    "I understand what the leader of Beiming island said. In fact, when elder Putuo said it to me yesterday, I already knew the powerful relationship among them, but... Although our four forces have formed an alliance, I can''t be their leader."


    "In this way, after I return to the mainland of Yuheng, I will discuss with the senior management of the other three forces. If they want to move to the Holy Island, I will not stop them."


    Li Mu looked directly at Beiming and surprised the evil.


    "It''s so good... No, I hear what you mean by Li Daoyou. Is it because your blood sword alliance doesn''t want to move to Yuheng mainland?"


    Beiming startled evil immediately responded, and asked unexpectedly. Not only Beiming startled evil, but the other elders of the Holy Island present, including Zhao Yiyi, also showed doubts. Everyone present was not ordinary, and the meaning of Li Mu''s words could be heard.


    "It may disappoint the leader of Beiming island. Don''t tell lies in front of a real person. I don''t mean to move to the Holy Island. Don''t misunderstand the island owner. I don''t mean anything else, nor do I disagree with the island owner''s statement, but my blood sword alliance has changed its name to Beidou alliance."


    "Beidou League, as the name suggests, but all my Beidou people, whether human or demon, regardless of their accomplishments, are welcome to join. If I bring all the disciples of Beidou League to the Arctic world, dare to ask the island owner, what about other people on Beidou continent?"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu asked with a serious expression staring at Beiming Jingxie.


    "Others? I don''t know who Li Daoyou means by others? Did you hear the meaning of the island owner clearly? Now the imperial edict has been issued, and all the big forces on the Beidou mainland will be invited to my holy island at that time?"


    Before Beiming Jingxie could speak, a Holy Island elder sitting opposite Li Mu Xie suddenly broke in and said, this is a thin middle-aged man in a white robe. He has a tuft of goatee and is looking directly at Li Mu at the moment.


    "Of course, I heard the meaning of the leader of Beiming Island clearly. The elder just said, but all the larger forces on the Beidou continent will be invited. Then I would like to ask, what about those smaller forces?"


    "As far as I know, although the seven continents of my Beidou have basically been occupied by the demon clan, there are still many scattered cultivation and demon cultivation fighting on their own, fighting against the demon clan. Their cultivation may not be high, but they are still working hard to drive the demon clan out of my Beidou."


    "The main focus of the demon clan now is all on the seven holy cities and the larger forces, so they don''t pay too much attention to the small and medium-sized forces and the scattered cultivation."


    "This is not because they don''t want to pay attention to it, but because they know that as long as the seven holy cities and the larger forces are broken, and then they will dominate the overall situation of the Beidou, those scattered small forces will not be able to turn over any waves."


    "Now we all walk away and hide in the Arctic, and the demon clan is bound to find ways to search for our whereabouts. After a long search without results, those small and medium-sized forces will become the main targets of the demon clan. The key is that they will have no place to hide at that time, because at that time, Beidou has no power to compete with the demon clan, and they are like fish on the chopping block, which can only be slaughtered!"


    Li Mu retorted, saying his own thoughts.


    "It''s simply pedantic. When is it now? Do you think your Beidou league can save those weak forces scattered all over the mainland!"


    "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things are not limited to small things. As long as our Holy Island is there, as long as those powerful sectarian forces are there, I will have hope for Beidou. If we rely on those weak people, no matter how many people there are!"


    "Li Mu, you are also the cultivation of the holy order now. You should know that when the cultivation is strong to a certain level, it is not the number of people who can fill it. Take yourself for example, with your cultivation of the holy order, even the thousands of armies of the demon clan can''t hurt you at all, and even you can destroy it all."


    "This is the same reason. The gathering of powerful forces in our Holy Island is equivalent to the gathering of 80% of our Beidou''s high-level cultivators. These 80% may not be much among the remaining people in Beidou, but in terms of combat power and potential, they are not comparable to those low-cost cultivators!"


    The white robed middle-aged man said excitedly.


    "The elder said I''m pedantic. I think you''re pedantic. Yes, gathering most of the high-level cultivators together is indeed beneficial to the current situation, but I ask you, why on earth do we expel the demon clan?"


    Li Mu didn''t argue with the man in white robe. He asked in a indifferent tone.


    "Nonsense, why do you expel the demon clan? Naturally, it''s for my future of Beidou. If you don''t expel the demon clan from Beidou, we will all become homeless dogs, not only us, but also future generations!"


    The man in White said confidently.


    "Well said, reasonable, but if there are no people, what about the future and future generations!"


    "Since the outbreak of the magic robbery in Beidou, although more than half of the people have died, the remaining population cannot be underestimated, and these people are more than a hundred times more than all the big forces in Beidou now combined. If you say I am pedantic, do you want to let these billions of creatures die if you are not pedantic!"


    "Yes, our Beidou League is not strong, and its foundation is still shallow, but we can always try our best to save more people. To be honest, now millions of disciples of our Beidou league are basically all the demon servants I saved from those cultivation cities of the demon clan¡°


    "I''m not a sage, and I don''t dare to boast that Haikou will save the world, but I will try my best to do it, because in my eyes, cultivators, regardless of their high and low accomplishments, are human and life, so my Beidou League will not migrate to the Arctic, but will always stick to the Yuheng continent, so that the three words Beidou League live up to its name!"


    Li Mu said with a strong attitude.


    "Well said, mu''er, if you can say this and have such an opinion, I''m proud of you as your mother!"


    "If my Beidou creatures are almost dead, what''s the significance of expelling the demon clan? It''s better to find an independent interface to live a miserable life. Mother, I support you, and I believe your father will support you if he is here!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, Zhao Yiyi, sitting next to Li Mu, couldn''t help but speak highly of Li Mu''s ideas.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that you, Li Daoyou, should still care about the common people in the world. Although I hope you will bring your Beidou League disciples to the Holy Island, I still admire your character from my heart."


    Putuo followed Zhao Yiyi''s words and said, looking at Li Mu''s eyes, there was a bit of admiration

 Chapter 1739

    "Li Daoyou, do you really not think about it anymore? To be honest, like elder Putuo, I admire you in my heart, but what you just said seems a little childish to me."


    "First of all, we are not letting all the super forces on the Beidou continent migrate to the Arctic. At least seven holy cities will always stand on the seven continents. Secondly, the transmission array of our Holy Island can be transmitted to any place on the seven continents at any time, which is very convenient."


    "Li Daoyou said that after all the large forces have migrated, the demon clan will kill those who are weak. I also admit this, but they can go to the holy city, and even come to the Arctic through the holy city''s transmission array. They are not without a way out."


    "According to my idea, at that time, all of my Beidou people can easily go back and forth between the holy city and the Arctic Circle, which is also convenient for unified and coordinated operations. Of course, the seven continents are so large that everyone rushes to the holy city, which is a little unrealistic, but even if you stay in Yuheng continent, how many people can you save!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Beiming Jingxie frowned and meditated for a moment, and then continued to counsel, but this time his tone was obviously not as patient as the previous two times.


    "The leader of Beiming Island doesn''t need to persuade again. I can still say what I want about Beidou League. I''ve made up my mind about it. Beidou League will never relocate to the Holy Island."


    Li Mu shook his head with a tough attitude.


    "Li Mu! Don''t toast and don''t drink. The island owner advised me again. This is to look up to you and your Beidou League. If you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With Li Mu''s refusal again, the thin man wearing a white robe and a tuft of goatee angrily patted the table. He glared at Li Mu, and at the same time, a breath of the middle stage of the holy order came out unreservedly.


    "Elder Wu Gang, what do you want to do? Do you still want to do it? You have to think clearly!"


    Seeing that the white robed man stood up and said some threatening words, Zhao Yiyi angrily scolded with a gloomy face. She was the only person in the whole hall who was not a saint, but she was not half afraid of the existence of the white robed man in the middle of the saint.


    "Zhao Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you want to pressure me with your man again? How does my Holy Island treat your family? You should know in your heart that this time, your son didn''t know good or bad!"


    The man in white robe was not frightened by Zhao Yiyi, and still said with a cold face. His name was Wu Gang, and he was one of the powerful elders of the Holy Island. His bad temper was known to all the disciples of the Holy Island on weekdays. Although he had a bad temper, he also had strong enough capital, and his practice reached the middle of the holy order.


    "I don''t know what''s right or wrong. Everyone here is not vulgar. Have I ever said anything disrespectful since I entered the Tongming hall?"


    "The leader of Beiming Island wants our four forces to migrate to the Arctic world. I can''t be the leader of the five spirit holy land of the Xiao family and the Xiaoyao sect. I said that they should make their own choice when the time comes. As for the Beidou alliance, I have the the final say. If I don''t want it, I just don''t want it. This is my choice. How can I say I''m unkind!"


    "Do I have to obey what you say? It''s good or bad? In a word, you may not like to listen. I Li Mu always do what I want. No one can change my attention, not even your Holy Island!"


    Li Mu said in a cold tone. He looked directly at Wu Gang without showing any weakness. With his words, the elders of the Holy Island present all turned gloomy, and even the faces of Putuo and Bai Zizi were not very good-looking.


    "That means there''s no discussion?"


    After a moment of silence, Beiming Jingxie stood up from his seat and walked down the steps step by step towards Li Mu. The atmosphere in the hall instantly became suppressed.


    "No discussion is no discussion, which I have made very clear!"


    Li Mu turned his eyes to Beiming Jingxie and saw the other party coming towards him. He was also a little nervous, but his attitude was still tough.


    However, after a few breaths, Beiming Jingxie came close to Li Mu. His face was extremely gloomy, and a powerful pressure in his body was even more explosive.


    He looked at Bei Ming Jing Xie at a close distance. Li Mu was neither humble nor arrogant. His eyes glittered, waiting for the next action of Bei Ming Jing Xie.


    "Amitabha, island Master, since Li Daoyou and his Beidou league are unwilling to move to our Holy Island, I think it''s OK to forget it. After all, everyone has their own aspirations. Besides, Li Daoyou and his Beidou league are not greedy for life and fear death. They stay in Yuheng mainland just to better fight against the demon clan, which is also for my Beidou."


    With Li Mu and Bei Ming Jing Xie tit for tat, Putuo suddenly stood up and began to persuade.


    "Yes, the island owner, I know you cherish talent and value Li Daoyou''s Beidou alliance, but it''s not sweet to force a twist. Let him choose. After all, everyone is fighting for my Beidou. Where does it matter?"


    Bai Zizi also shouted, for fear that Bei Ming would be angry and attack Li Mu. If it was just a Li Mu, the key was that Bai Zizi knew that Li Mu had two helpers in the later stage of the holy order, as well as emperor tools, especially Li chongtian was also on the Holy Island. He didn''t want the relationship between the two sides to be frozen.


    "What''s the matter with you? I said what I would do to Li Daoyou. Such a person is the backbone of my Beidou. How could I force him?"


    "Although I very much hope that he will stay on my Holy Island, and I also want to let his Beidou League people migrate to the Arctic, everyone has their own aspirations. I am not unreasonable. How can I force him?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Beiming Jingxie didn''t mean to embarrass Li Mu. He stared at Li Mu with a smile and said.


    "Then I''ll thank the island owner first."


    Li Mu didn''t know what Beiming Jingxie meant. His eyes turned, and then he politely thanked him.


    "No need to thank you. This is the token of elder Keqing of my holy island. From today on, you are the elder Keqing of my holy island. With this token in hand, you are equal to the person of my holy island. If you encounter danger in the future, you can inspire this token, and my holy island will naturally spare no effort to save you."


    Beiming surprised and said that he took out a gold round token from the storage ring, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "Elder Ke Qing? This... The island Master, is the so-called" no merit without reward ". How can I, Li Mu, dare to brazenly accept this token?"


    Li Muduo looked at the token in Beiming Jingxie''s hand. He didn''t reach out to pick it up, but politely refused.


    "No merit without reward? Hey, that''s what you said. Who said you didn''t have merit? Without you, the Yuheng holy city was broken by the demon clan not long ago. You know how important the Yuheng holy city is to my Beidou. This credit alone is enough to make you an elder of Keqing on my holy island."


    "I have already discussed this matter with all the elders, and everyone agrees that, first, you have made a lot of contributions against the true demon clan, and second, your cultivation has reached the holy level, which also meets the requirements of the elder of my Holy Island guest Qing. Take it, can you let me hold out my hand like this?"


    Beiming Jingxie said with a smile.


    Li Mu was embarrassed by Beiming Jingxie''s words. He smiled helplessly, and then took the golden token from Beiming Jingxie''s hand.


    "Island owner, how can I feel that this guest Qing token is very heavy? I can''t hold it stably."


    After weighing the gold token in his hand for a few times, Li Mu frowned and said that the gold token was only the size of an adult''s palm, and the whole body was golden. There was an ancient word "Saint" engraved on the front, and seven purple gold stars on the back, symbolizing the seven continents of the Big Dipper.


    "It''s heavy? I don''t feel heavy. It''s just an elder Ke Qing token. Why should elder Li think so much?"


    Beiming Jingxie replied with a smile. The title of Li Mu changed in his words, and he directly called Li Mu elder Li.


    "I like to say something clearly. The island Master, although the elder Ke Qing is not as powerful as the elder, he is also an elder. Do you need to follow the instructions of the Holy Island on weekdays?"


    Li Mu didn''t show a smiling face like Bei Ming Jing Xie. His face was still very heavy. In fact, after talking so much, the reason why Li Mu didn''t want to move to the Holy Island with the Beidou League was not all because of the high sounding reasons he said before. The most important thing was that he didn''t like to be driven by the Holy Island as a gun

 Chapter 1740

    Li Mu is not a brainless person. Beiming Jingxie said that he would call all forces of the Beidou to the Arctic circle. Although it is obviously for the safety of all forces, after all, all super forces converge in one place, which is indeed better than fighting alone.


    But Li Mu knows that once many forces come to the Arctic, they must be under the unified command of the Holy Island, and they may become cannon fodder at that time. After all, all the super forces that can be summoned to the Arctic by the Holy Island, Li Mu''s Beidou alliance is not too strong, and it is likely to become cannon fodder in the future.


    This is why Li Mu repeatedly refused to migrate to the Arctic, but Li Mu didn''t expect that Beiming Jingxie would make himself an elder of Keqing on the Holy Island and gave him a token of Keqing. He had to be careful.


    "Elder Li, you worry too much. The reason why this elder Ke Qing is a guest Qing is that he is not directly commanded and transferred by our Holy Island. You don''t need to worry about me tying you up as an elder Ke Qing."


    "However, I have to remind you that as the elder Ke Qing of my Holy Island, once there is a major event related to the life and death of my Beidou world and my Holy Island, I will send a message to you through this token at that time. I hope you can come to help me at that time."


    "You are also a person who cares about the life and death of Beidou. My request is not too much for you. Besides, if your Beidou League is in danger in the future, as long as you send a message to me, I will send someone to save it."


    Beiming said with a solemn face.


    "It''s natural. If one day something important happens that affects the life and death of our Beidou world and even the Holy Island, even if the island owner doesn''t send a message to me, I will definitely rush to help whenever I hear the news. I can guarantee this!"


    "In addition to this, this guest elder should have no other obligations?"


    Li Mu was still afraid of fraud. He continued to ask.


    "You are really careful. You have no other obligations, but the benefits are not small. You have this token in your hand. In case of crisis, as long as you inspire the token in my Beidou realm, my holy island can receive a summons."


    "In addition, all elder Keqing of our Holy Island and the general cultivation resources in our Holy Island treasure house can be provided free of charge. Of course, there is a limit, but it is enough for you to use alone. As for those rare cultivation resources in the treasure house, as long as you make contributions to our Holy Island, you can also get them by virtue of merit points."


    "This Keqing token also has the function of recording credit, but this credit is different from the credit of the holy alliance. Killing a primary demon saint can obtain one credit point, killing a medium-level demon saint can obtain five credit points, and if you kill a high-level demon saint, you can obtain 50 credit points, the quasi emperor 500, and the demon emperor 5000."


    Beiming Jingxie explained in detail to Li Mu.


    "It''s only 5000 credits to kill a demon emperor. That''s the demon emperor!"


    Li Mu was shocked by Beiming, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He felt that the credit was too little. After all, the demon emperor was not an ordinary demon clan. It was even more difficult for Li Mu to kill a demon emperor completely.


    "Less? That''s a lot. Although it sounds like 5000 credit points are less, one credit point here is not cheap. One credit point can be exchanged for cultivation resources equivalent to 100 million yuan."


    "As long as you have enough credit points, you can exchange holy materials and panacea, even imperial materials or magic powers. Don''t think this is equivalent to the credit of the holy alliance. The credit value of the holy alliance is far from that of my Holy Island!"


    Beiming said with a proud face.


    "A credit point is equivalent to 100 million yuan! My God, your Holy Island is too rich to exchange even imperial cultivation resources, which forces me to kill those demon saints to obtain credit!"


    After hearing Beiming''s words, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Although the vitality of heaven and earth in the Beidou world has completely recovered, the materials of Saint level and Emperor level instruments are still very rare. Apart from anything else, it is extremely difficult to find miraculous drugs of more than 5000 years in the Beidou world, let alone Saint level and Emperor level miraculous drugs.


    "As long as you have the ability, I naturally hope you can kill more high-level demons. Although the strength of the demons is much stronger than my Beidou, the high-level demons kill one by one. Even if his demons can quickly improve their cultivation by devouring human flesh and blood essence, it also takes some time. As long as we keep killing, I don''t believe that the growth speed of his demons can be faster than our killing speed!"


    Beiming Jingxie clenched his fists and said, with an undisguised murderous intention on his face.


    "I agree with that, so the purpose of my Beidou League is to kill every demon regardless of their accomplishments!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Beiming Jingxie hated the demon clan so much, and he also opened his mouth and shouted. At this time, a heavy Zhenyuan explosion suddenly came outside the hall, as if someone was fighting in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to fight on my Holy Island!"


    Everyone present heard the sound outside the hall. Wu Gang, who was in a bad temper, turned pale and rushed out of the hall first.


    "It can''t be Jin Zhen who caused trouble!"


    Although unsure, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of Jin Zhen, Li Anqing and other four people. He glanced at Zhao Yiyi not far away, and then quickly flew out of the Tongming hall together with the Holy Island elder in the whole hall.


    As soon as he flew out of the Tongming hall, Li Mu saw someone fighting in the air not far away. Because the fighting was so noisy, it had attracted many disciples from the Holy Island.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how could it be him!"


    With a sweep of powerful spiritual consciousness, Li Mu instantly found that one of the two people fighting in the air not far away was Wu Liang, and Wu Liang''s opponent was a beautiful young woman in white. At the moment, the two people were full of magic and were fighting in the air.


    Led by a group of Holy Island elders, Li Mu and Zhao Yiyi quickly arrived with the crowd not far from the battlefield where Wu Liang and the woman in white were located. Seeing that Beiming Jingxie and other holy order elders were out in person, a group of Holy Island disciples watched, all of them made way for themselves.


    "What''s going on? How did Bai Yi get involved with that Taoist? Who is that Taoist?"


    As soon as he arrived near the battlefield, Wu Gang asked a group of Holy Island disciples beside him.


    "Tell elder Wu that the Taoist is not from our Holy Island, and this guy is not a good thing. He spoke frivolously about elder martial sister Bai Yi and provoked her into a rage. The two of them met now."


    Asked by Wu Gang, the disciples of Shengdao dared not hide anything and told a news that made Li Mu lose face.


    "Presumptuous, dare to belittle my Holy Island disciples, simply do not know the heaven and earth, how such lecherous people come to my Holy Island!"


    Hearing the reason why Wu Liang fought with the woman in white, Wu Gang and the elders of the Holy Island turned red with anger. Wu Liang asked again with an ugly face.


    "Elder Wu, wait and get angry. The man who fought with the disciples of guidao is named Wu Liang. He is my friend and the Holy Island with me. He usually doesn''t keep the door open, but he is definitely not a lecheron. I believe there must be some misunderstanding."


    Li Mu quickly opened his mouth to defend Wu Liang. At the same time, he swept his eyes around and found Jin Zhen, Li Tianming and Li Anqing in the crowd not far away.


    "It''s sunny and sunny. Don''t you three come here quickly!"


    As soon as he saw Li Tianming and the three of them, Li Mu immediately sounded cold and shouted loudly.


    Seeing that it was Li Mu, the three of Jin Zhen quickly flew over and came to Li Mu.


    "Dawn, what''s the matter? Brother Wu Liang, how can he fight again!"


    As soon as the three of Jin Zhen flew close, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Father, this... This is what martial Uncle Wu Liang asked for. We just wanted to take a walk around the Holy Island and see the charm of the legendary Holy Island."


    "But just now, we met this woman named Bai Yi. Martial Uncle Wu Liang didn''t know what kind of style to smoke. He actually... Actually spoke lightly of each other, and said that it was predestined fate. He said that Bai Yi was his destined Taoist partner. As a result, he angered the other party, so he fought."


    Before Li Tianming could speak, Li anqing explained helplessly

 Chapter 1741

    "What are you talking about, brother Wu Liang... He''s not very stable on weekdays. Why can''t he control so much today!"


    Hearing what Li anqing said, Li Mu''s face was so ugly that he didn''t know what to say about Wu Liang.


    "Elder Li, this is the style of your Beidou League disciples. It''s really an eye opener for us!"


    Wu Gang had a bad impression of Li Mu. As Li anqing told the story of Wu Liang and Bai Yi''s battle, he sneered that although Beiming Jingxie and others didn''t say much, their faces were also not very good-looking.


    "You dare to slander my friend and die!"


    As soon as Wu Gang''s words were uttered, before Li Mu could speak out to refute them, Jin Zhen, standing behind Li Tianming and Li Anqing, immediately spoke out and scolded, saying that although he and Wu Liang had a great difference in cultivation, their relationship had always been very good. In those days, they had lived and died together in the Xianxu world, so Wu Gang''s derogatory words were naturally inaudible.


    "Who are you, dare to talk to me like this? I think you are tired of living!"


    Because it was the first time to see Jin Zhen, Wu Gang didn''t know Jin Zhen''s identity. In order not to lose face in front of the people on the Holy Island, he responded aggressively.


    "Wu Gang, don''t say a word. This is Jin Daoyou!"


    Seeing Wu Gang''s tone towards Jin Zhen, Bai Ziyou, who knew Jin Zhen''s strength, hurriedly pulled Wu Gang''s sleeve and motioned him not to talk more.


    Hearing that the person in front of him was Jin Zhen, Wu Gang, who had already heard of Jin Zhen in Bai Ziyou''s mouth, immediately changed his face. He really didn''t see that the person in front of him, who looked like a 15-year-old boy, would actually be a purple gold God killer king, a horrible existence comparable to the late holy period.


    "Jin Zhen, you should also say less. This is what we did wrong. Elder Wu should say more."


    Seeing Wu Gang''s face changed, Li Mu also winked at Jin Zhen and motioned that Jin Zhen should not be bothered any more. At this time, the battle between Wu Liang and Bai Yi in midair not far away finally came to a conclusion. Bai Yi, who has semi Saint cultivation, was accidentally bound by Wu Liang with infinite dust after a hard battle and failed to win.


    Li Mu has long experienced how tough Wuji whisky is. Although Bai Yi''s cultivation is strong and in the same level with Wu Liang, she still failed to get out of the shackles of Wuji whisky despite her struggle, which can be said to be a complete defeat to Wu Liang.


    "Fairy Bai Yi, as I said before, you are not my opponent, but you just don''t listen. Now what the result is, you''re still defeated. Don''t be stubborn. You and I are destined by God. Sooner or later, you will be my Taoist companion. Why do you have to be so."


    After trapping Bai Yi with Wuji whisk, Wu Liang quickly gathered in front of Bai Yi and said with a bad smile.


    "Shameless man, how dare you speak nonsense? I really don''t know how people like you live to this day. If you are sensible, let me go quickly, otherwise you will regret!"


    Bai Yi kept struggling to get rid of the shackles outside her body. At the same time, she threatened Wu Liangdao.


    "Regret? No, no, no, I absolutely don''t regret it. I''ve already calculated that you are the only Taoist companion in my life. I''ll never regret it. Otherwise, I''ll have to die alone."


    Wu Liang was surprisingly thick skinned and his head shook like a rattle.


    "Unbridled, such a shameless person, I think you are looking for death!"


    Before Bai Yi could speak again, suddenly, Li Mu heard an angry rebuke behind her, but it was an ordinary middle-aged Taoist in a Taoist robe. Her body moved and moved directly from the void to Wu Liang''s body.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun was no one else, but one of the elders of the Holy Island who came out of the Tongming hall with Li Mu. As soon as she moved horizontally in front of Wu Liang, she raised her hand with a blue light and patted Wu Liang.


    The middle-aged Taoist''s palm seemed ordinary, but it contained a very powerful aura of holy Tao. Before it fell on Wu Liang, a palm wind that made Wu Liang''s face change greatly took the lead.


    "Qi turns Yin and Yang!"


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the middle-aged Taoist''s palm, Wu Liang pinched his hands, and a black-and-white aura flew out of his body, and then turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him, blocking him.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing a heavy bang, the middle-aged Taoist patted Wu Liang''s Tai Chi diagram in front of him, and the seemingly mysterious black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was shattered on the spot.


    After shattering the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the middle-aged Taoist nun''s attack was not reduced by half. With one palm, there was a wind breaking through the air, and it seemed that it was about to hit Wu Liang''s chest.


    "Stop!!"


    Before the middle-aged Taoist hit Wu Liang, a loud drink suddenly came out of Jin Zhen''s mouth. With Jin Zhen''s voice, there was also a powerful force of law.


    The force of this law was so fast that it could not be seen by the naked eye. As soon as it gushed out of the mouth of a gold coin, it acted on the middle-aged Taoist, and forcibly imprisoned the middle-aged Taoist''s body in midair, making it unable to move.


    At this moment, the palm of the middle-aged Taoist nun is no more than half a foot away from Wu Liang. It can be said that Jin Zhen''s action saved Wu Liang''s life, because if Wu Liang''s cultivation was slapped on the chest by a saint level strong man in the evening, the chance of surviving is not great.


    "Follow what you say!"


    Jin Zhen''s action naturally fell into the eyes of the elders of the Holy Island. Some elders of the Holy Island couldn''t help crying out, and they were a little incredible about Jin Zhen''s strength. You know, although the middle-aged Taoist nun was not the cultivation of the early holy order, it has been thousands of years in the field of advanced holy order, and her strength is still very strong.


    The middle-aged Taoist nun can be imprisoned so easily. Among the many holy level elders present, less than three fingers can do this, that is, the existence of Putuo and Beiming Jingxie in the late holy period, maybe.


    "Brother Wu Liang, what are you doing? You are on the Holy Island!"


    Although Jin Zhen saved Wu Liang, Li Mu''s face was still ugly. He couldn''t care about his identity and stared at Wu Liang directly.


    "Hey, brother Li, I know this is on the Holy Island. Listen to me!"


    Wu Liang had long found that Li Mu and others had arrived. It was not surprising that Jin Zhen saved himself. He collected the infinite dust that bound Bai Yi, and then quickly flew to Li Mu.


    "Listen to you? What do you have to say? An Qing has told me everything. You... You are a monk. Besides, you are too rude to speak frivolously. I am embarrassed to say you are my brother!"


    Looking at Wu Liang with a smile on his face, Li Mu was very angry. He didn''t expect that Wu Liang had just escaped from the gate of death and was able to laugh.


    "When did I become a monk? Don''t look at my Taoist appearance on weekdays. When I was in Tianji mainland, others called me Taoist Wu Liang, but I was actually a fake Taoist and didn''t become a monk."


    "Moreover, even if I become a monk, I can still return to the secular world. Anyway, my master has died for many years, and no one can control me. This woman is Bai Yi. I just calculated that she and I are married."


    Wu Liang turned his head and looked behind him. Bai Yi, who was trying to make the middle-aged Taoist sister recover her freedom, opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu.


    "I... are you kidding? Your Tianji is well cultivated, but you can''t count yourself. How can you count the other party''s marriage with you? Don''t be ridiculous, and quickly apologize to the family. So many Holy Island elders are here. Don''t let others say that I don''t know etiquette from Beidou League."


    Li Mu winked at Wu Liang.


    "I can''t count myself. That''s before. After I got the secret skill taught by elder Xi Chen, my attainments in Tianji have been unparalleled. Besides, I mainly count Bai Yi. I can''t be wrong without careful calculation."


    Wu Liang didn''t follow Li Mu''s advice. He still said with a smiling face.


    "Amitabha, Taoist friend Jin Zhen, you''d better let Taoist Bai Yun go first. She''s Bai Yi''s master. It''s not good for you to imprison her like this."


    Putuo suddenly began to read a Buddha''s name, and then said to Jin Zhen.


    "What! This Taoist nun... She is Bai Yi''s master. It''s over. Something serious has happened. Jin Zhen, please let her go!"


    Hearing what Putuo said, Wu Liang was stunned at first, and then the smile on his face was swept away, replaced by the color of distress on his face. He hurried to urge Jin Zhen

 Chapter 1742

    Jin Zhen also didn''t expect that the middle-aged Taoist nun would be Bai Yi''s master. He raised his hand and waved it violently. With an invisible force rolled out of his sleeve robe, he quickly fell on the middle-aged Taoist nun and released the confinement of his body.


    "Little beast, take your life!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen released her imprisonment, the middle-aged Taoist nun, who was called Baiyun by Putuo, immediately shouted. She was obviously more angry. She had an extra blue flying sword in her hand and rushed straight to Wu Liang.


    Taoist Baiyun didn''t leave her hand this time. With the power of the law in her body, the green light on the three foot green front in her hand was dazzling, and a surging sword intention poured out of the flying sword without reservation, turning into more than a dozen green sword Qi in midair, and swarming towards Wu Liang.


    "Brother Li, help me!"


    Feeling the biting killing intention contained in more than a dozen green swords, Wu Liang knew that he was difficult to defeat, and hurriedly opened his mouth to Li Mu for help.


    "Alas, you!!"


    Li Mu was speechless to Wu Liang. Knowing that he was on the Holy Island, he dared to act like this. If he were an ordinary person, Li Mu really wanted to stand by, but the other party was his own brother of life and death, and he came with him. He had no choice but to fight.


    Li Mu took down the golden winged empty gourd at his waist and stimulated it. As the golden winged empty gourd was stimulated by Li Mu, a powerful suction gushed out of it, and it was easy to take in more than a dozen Blue Sword Qi.


    "Elder Li, what do you mean? Since you have received the guest token of my Holy Island, it is the man of my holy island. Since you are the man of my Holy Island, you should not stop me from killing this shameless man!"


    As his attack was easily resolved by Li Mu, Taoist nun Baiyun immediately stopped his hand. He glared at Wu Liang, who was hiding beside Li Mu, and then said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Taoist friend Baiyun. It''s really my brother''s fault, but he''s always joking. Today is actually a joke with your disciple. I hope you don''t mind. Just for my face, how about letting him go?"


    Li Mu didn''t plan to make friends with the Holy Island, and didn''t want Wu Liang to mess with Taoist Baiyun''s poisonous hand. He had to persuade him with good words. At the same time, he subconsciously glanced at the North hell surprised evil on his side. To his surprise, the famous leader of the Holy Island didn''t speak since he arrived, and he didn''t know what calculation he was playing in his heart.


    "Elder Li, I must not give you face, but I Baiyun is also a person who wants face. I gave you face, who can give me face!"


    Taoist Baiyun said coldly, and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Hey, you Taoist sister is unreasonable. I didn''t do anything to your disciples, just say a few words of truth. My brother Li has given you enough face. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t know how many times you''ve died. What else do you want!"


    Wu Liang is also a master who is not afraid of things. Seeing that Taoist Baiyun refuses to stop, he immediately retorts.


    "Little beast! What''s the truth you''re talking about? In my opinion, it''s all bullshit. I''ve been practicing in Baiyun for more than 4000 years. Bai Yi, such a respectable direct disciple, is still watching her inherit my mantle and carry forward my Xianyun temple!"


    "Although my Xianyun temple has been lonely for many years, its inheritance has never been broken. All my direct disciples of Xianyun Temple cannot marry outside for life. You actually say that my disciple and you are married, and you speak lightly of her. Who can''t bear it? How can I forgive you!"


    Taoist Baiyun shouted angrily, and she didn''t have the demeanor of a monk at all.


    "Never marry outside for life? Hahaha, it''s really funny. If so, I advise you Taoist sister to find another apprentice as soon as possible and inherit your mantle. Now your disciple and I are married, and I really didn''t lie."


    "Although my cultivation is not as good as those holy orders of you, you may not be my opponent even if you add it up. By the way... This elder Putuo seems to be proficient in the divination of heaven. If you don''t believe it, you can let him calculate and see if what I say is false!"


    Wu Liang said solemnly, his face full of strong self-confidence.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense here, I will kill you today!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang dared to speak out, Taoist Baiyun wanted to attack with the blue light on her sword again.


    "Wait, Baiyun, I know the importance of Bai Yi to you, but now that things have reached this stage, you might as well let elder Putuo try. If elder Putuo''s calculation is not true, it''s not too late to make plans, and you have the right to give elder Li a face?"


    Seeing that Baiyun wants to fight again, Bai Zizi hurriedly exhorted.


    "Yes, I said Baiyun, your bad temper really needs to be changed. People haven''t done anything to your baby apprentice. Why are you so angry?"


    "In those days, my useless disciple Xinghe just loved Bai Yi. You also taught him a hard lesson. If I hadn''t arrived in time, my disciple would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. You protect the calf too much, which is unreasonable."


    An older Holy Island elder also followed Bai Zizi and shouted. Obviously, they all knew how Taoist Baiyun was and were not very satisfied with her.


    "Well, what elder Baiyun, elder Bai Zizi and elder Yuchen said is not unreasonable. Let elder Putuo have a try. After all, this heavenly skill has its own uniqueness. If it really works out, as Wu Liang said, you might as well have made plans earlier."


    Beiming was surprised to see that the matter had reached such a point, and finally opened his mouth. He also persuaded Bai Yun.


    "Since the island owner said so, well, elder Putuo, you can try it, but you can say in advance, Putuo, you can''t be partial. You know what Bai Yi means to me. If you help Li Mu, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past!"


    Baiyun saw that Bei Ming was shocked and evil. Although she was not very willing, she still agreed, but specifically asked Putuo.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie. I can''t believe elder Baiyun. Let Bai Yi come over."


    Putuo said a Buddha''s name with a light smile, and then said to Baiyun.


    Seeing this, Baiyun winked at Bai Yi, who was still in the air not far away. The beautiful Bai Yi flew over with a cold face and came to Baiyun''s side. Her eyes glared at Wu Liang bitterly. If she hadn''t seen so many elders present, she would have been unable to help shooting again.


    "Don''t look at me like this. It''s no use hating me any more. Our affairs are doomed by heaven. You can''t escape, and I can''t escape."


    Bai Yi glared at Wu Liang angrily, and Wu Liang didn''t mind at all. Instead, he smiled at each other, which made Bai Yi almost angry, and his resentment against Wu Liang deepened.


    "In order to make my divination more accurate, you two have to donate a drop of blood essence. If you use the usual method of using breath to deduce the mystery of heaven, I''m afraid the result will be inaccurate at that time. If you deduce it with your own blood essence, the probability of error will be much smaller."


    Putuo didn''t care about the eye contact between Bai Yi and Wu Liang. He said directly to Wu Liang and Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi didn''t say much about Putuo''s order. The light on her right hand flashed, and a small wound quickly condensed out. Then a drop of Yin red blood flew out of her wound and flew in front of Putuo.


    "Your level of heaven''s mystery is not good enough. Who says it''s not allowed to deduce by breath. I deduce heaven''s mystery for others, and I never need to use blood essence!"


    Wu Liang muttered to Putuo, but he cut a wound on his hand and sent a drop of blood essence to Putuo.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou''s attainments in Tianji should be extraordinary. If we have the opportunity, we can have a good discussion."


    Putuo didn''t mind Wu Liang''s muttering. He smiled and then pinched out a mysterious Dharma with his hands, and a mysterious breath emanated from him.


    As Putuo''s hands were sealed, a golden aura suddenly lit up in his eyes, and then flew out of his pupils and landed on the blood essence beads of Wu Liang and Bai Yi.


    Under the irradiation of two golden lights, the blood beads transformed by the blood essence of Wu Liang and Bai Yi quickly wriggled, and then turned into a bloody Rune under the action of a strange force.


    At this time, the golden light in Putuo''s hand flashed, and a string of Golden Buddha beads appeared in his hand out of thin air. This string of Golden Buddha beads had only nine beads in total. Although it seemed a little thin, each of the nine beads was the size of a baby''s fist, and it was also engraved with dense runes, emitting a very strange smell.


    At the sight of the Buddha beads taken out by Putuo, Wu Liang''s face suddenly changed. He was also a person who was proficient in the magic of heaven. The beads taken out by Putuo may not be visible to others, but he was very clear. He couldn''t help looking up at Putuo in his heart.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After taking out the Golden Buddha beads, Zhen Yuan in Putuo''s body moved, and the Golden Buddha beads in his hand suddenly disintegrated into nine separate Buddha beads, which continued to rotate around him.


    At the same time, behind Putuo, a big golden wheel of Buddha''s light flashed out, and constantly emitted a breath of Buddha''s attribute, making Putuo look like a real Buddha, full of holy breath.


    "The cycle of cause and effect, the afterlife, the myriad phenomena of the heavens, and the divination with instruments!"


    Putuo raised his hand a little, and the two blood runes melted by Qi Tian and Bai Yi''s blood essence burst out of the air. Then he opened his mouth and drank immediately. Under the rapid rotation, the nine Golden Buddha beads outside his body turned into a circle of golden spiritual light, which combined with the golden wheel of Buddha light behind him to form a mysterious golden light array.


    The golden light array was about three feet in size. After it was fused and formed, countless changes occurred in it. A large number of golden runes kept flying, and the lines of complex and mysterious roads were crisscrossed. Putuo stood in the center of the golden light array, and his hands pointed to the blood runes melted by the blood essence of Qi Tian and Bai Yi. At the same time, he closed his eyes tightly.


    "This is the art of divination. It looks so complicated that I can''t understand it at all."


    Staring at Putuo who was casting spells, Li anqing couldn''t help muttering.


    "Qing''er, if you want to learn, I can teach you. Although elder Putuo''s Tianji is good, it''s still a little far from me. He uses utensils to perform divination, and he has to cooperate with the essence and blood of someone who has calculated it. It''s really inferior."


    "Your martial uncle, my divination method doesn''t need to be so troublesome or complicated at all, but it''s much better than him. Are you interested?"


    Wu Liang smiled and looked at Li Anqing. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted countless white eyes, especially a group of disciples and elders of the Holy Island. Putuo''s heavenly skill was the first person on the Holy Island. In addition, he had the cultivation of the late holy order, and was the most respected in ordinary days, but they didn''t think that Wu Liang dared to release such arrogant words.


    "Learn from you? This... I think it''s better to forget it. Master batian said that you''re not very reliable, so you have a strong mouth. Master batian asked me to stay away from you."


    Li anqing didn''t give Wu Liang face, and directly refused

 Chapter 1743

    "What! Batian... He actually belittles me like this, but he''s still in front of you young people. I''m so angry. How can I settle accounts with him when I go back!"


    Wu Liang originally wanted to behave well in front of Bai Yi, but he didn''t expect Li Anqing to be so shameless and immediately became angry.


    "Do you want to settle with the domineering master? I think it''s better to forget it. It''s not like Bi Neng can talk. If you fight alone, you''re not his opponent at all. Don''t hurt you at that time."


    Li anqing shook her head with emotion.


    Being hit repeatedly by Li Anqing, Wu Liang''s old face turned red. He subconsciously glanced at Bai Yi beside him, and what he got was still Bai Yi''s malevolent eyes.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths, Putuo, who was in the golden light array, suddenly opened his eyes. The two blood runes in front of him automatically dissipated into invisibility. The golden light wheel behind him was the same, and they all returned to calm. The nine Buddha beads were combined again and returned to Putuo''s hands.


    "It''s over. How about elder Putuo? What this shameless guy said is all false, right? I don''t believe it. I will have any marital relationship with him."


    Seeing that Putuo''s calculus was over, Bai Yi asked at the first time.


    "Amitabha, you may be disappointed... According to the result of my calculation, you and this Taoist friend Wu Liang are indeed married, and he did not lie."


    With Bai Yi''s opening, Putuo''s face was a little ugly, but he still truthfully told the result.


    "What!! elder, are you right? How could I.. It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!!"


    Bai Yi''s expression on her face instantly froze after hearing the result of Putuo''s words, and then she roared loudly, obviously hit a lot.


    Not only Bai Yi, but also a large number of Holy Island disciples and Holy Island elders present showed surprise, especially Taoist Baiyun, whose face had already turned iron blue, and was obviously not satisfied with the result.


    "Hahaha, how about brother Li? I said I didn''t fool around. Is the result exactly the same as what I said?"


    Different from the expressions of Taoist Baiyun and others, Wu Liang smiled at Li Mu with a satisfied face, for fear that others would not know how clever his means were.


    "Surnamed Wu, don''t be complacent. I won''t recognize Bai Yi if I don''t believe in the bullshit magic. Even if I die, I can''t marry you!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was still gloating, Bai Yi angrily shouted at Wu Liang, then turned around and left, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Martial Uncle Wu Liang, if you don''t hurry to catch up, she''s gone!"


    Li Anqing is also a guy who is afraid of chaos in the world. Seeing that Bai Yi has left, and ignoring the emotions of Taoist Baiyun and others, she directly opened her mouth and urged.


    "What does the little girl know? Since it''s a predestined fate, I''m a handsome man. It''s shameless to catch up like this. Wait, she will come to me sooner or later."


    Wu Liang obviously didn''t worry about Bai Yi''s departure at all. He said confidently, and the result attracted people''s eyes again.


    "Boy, I don''t care whether God is doomed or not. Bai Yinai is my direct disciple and the hope of the rejuvenation of my Xianyun temple in the future. I won''t let her be with you. I advise you not to hit her again, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    Taoist Baiyun said a cruel word to Wu Liang, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Before Taoist Baiyun could leave in time, Wu Liang suddenly shouted to each other.


    "Why, you think your life is too long and you can''t die. If it weren''t for the face of elder Li and the island owner, you really think I''d let you go!"


    Wu Liang suddenly shouted, and the angry Taoist Baiyun turned her head and stared at Wu Liang Dao.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else when I call you. I just want to remind you that it''s best not to leave the Arctic within a thousand years, otherwise you may never come back."


    Wu Liang''s unexpected didn''t refute with Taoist Baiyun anymore, but coaxed him with a dignified face.


    "What do you mean, are you scaring me?"


    Taoist Baiyun obviously didn''t expect Wu Liang to say such a thing, but she didn''t appreciate it, but scolded in a tough tone.


    "Believe it or not, although I''m proficient in the magic of heaven, I''m not good at revealing too many secrets. If I don''t see you as the master of my future wife, I won''t remind you. If you don''t believe it, even if what I say is farting, I have no opinion."


    Wu Liang had expected that the Taoist nun Baiyun would not accept his love, and he said indifferently.


    "Hum!"


    Baiyun Taoist nun snorted coldly to Wu Liang, and then she stopped talking nonsense. She drove dunguang to fly away in the distance, and the direction she went was exactly the same as the direction Bai Yi left.


    "Taoist friend Wu Liang, I didn''t expect you to be so proficient in Tianji. I''m really out of my sight. I only figured out that Baiyun will have a disaster in a thousand years. If you don''t say it, you''ve got a solution. You dare to say it bluntly. On this point, I''m inferior to you in the field of Tianji divination."


    With the departure of Taoist Baiyun, monk Putuo looked at Wu Liang with clear eyes and said that his eyes were rare and showed admiration.


    "You are not as good as me. The art of divination originated from our Taoism. Although your Buddhism also has sages who are deeply involved in this field, it is not orthodox after all. Your heart knows this better than me."


    Wu Liang replied proudly.


    "Bold, how dare you speak to elder Putuo like this? You are too arrogant!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so arrogant, some Holy Island disciples couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Step down, there is nothing wrong with what Wu Liang said. Although he is a little proud, he has this capital. He is so young and has such attainments in the field of Tianji. I don''t know if Wu Liang is willing to join my holy island. I can make an exception and let you become the real elder of my holy island."


    Putuo waved to the Holy Island disciples who stood up, and then said a word that made everyone''s faces change greatly. Even Beiming Jingxie was the same, and he didn''t expect Putuo to say such a word.


    If you want to become the real power elder of the Holy Island, the most basic condition is that you have to have the cultivation of the holy order, and you have to assess his character and background. In addition, his credit. Generally, you appoint an elder. Even Beiming Jingxie needs to consult with the elders before deciding. Putuo''s statement is obviously against the rules.


    "Elder with real power? Forget it, I''m not interested in your Holy Island. Now I''m a member of the Beidou League. If I join your Holy Island, how can I face my friends? Although my mouth is a little out of tune on weekdays, this kind of thing is not a joke."


    Wu Liang rejected Putuo''s proposal without thinking about it, and did not pay attention to the identity of the elder of the Holy Island at all.


    "Hahaha, OK, this is my friend Jin Zhen, this is my master''s brother, I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang refused Putuo without hesitation, Jin Zhen smiled and patted Wu Liang on the shoulder. Li Mu, Li Anqing and others also showed smiling faces.


    To know the identity of the elder of the Holy Island, not everyone can get this honor. Even Li Mu is an elder of Keqing, and the treatment of the elder of Keqing alone is enough to make ordinary people crazy, let alone the powerful elder.


    "Alas, since Taoist friend Wu Liang doesn''t want to, that''s all. You can''t force it. It''s a pity that your cultivation of heaven''s secrets will certainly help me a lot if you can stay on my holy island."


    Putuo obviously had expected that Wu Liang would not promise himself. He sighed helplessly.


    "Well, elders, we''ve been bothering for more than two days. Now it''s time to leave, so we won''t bother anymore."


    Li Mu had no intention of staying on the Holy Island for a long time. He arched his hands at Beiming Jingxie and others, and was ready to leave.


    "Elder Li is ready to leave. If I don''t stay a few more days, I still want to consult with Wu Liang''s Taoist friends about the secret of heaven."


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, Putuo couldn''t help but say.


    "Ask for advice. There''s nothing to ask for advice. If nothing unexpected happens, we''ll meet again soon. Then... Forget it. Don''t mention some things. Let''s meet later!"


    Wu Liang didn''t mean to ask Putuo for advice on heaven''s secrets. He stopped talking and then waved his hand

 Chapter 1744

    "Since elder Li is in a hurry to leave, please send elder Bai off. I hope that Li Daoyou will not forget to remind the three forces such as Xiaoyao sect to migrate to the Arctic."


    Beiming Jingxie didn''t mean to detain Li Mu and others. He winked at Bai Zizi, who walked out of the crowd.


    "Beiming Island owner, please rest assured, I will discuss this matter with the senior level of the three forces, such as xiaoyaozong. I''m still saying that it''s up to them to decide whether they are willing to migrate to the Arctic, and I Li Mu will never say anything to interfere."


    "If they agree to move to the Arctic, I will summon you with an elder token. You can send someone to Yuheng holy city to pick them up. If they don''t want to come, I won''t summon."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Beiming Jingxie was still concerned about the three forces such as Xiaoyao sect. He smiled and promised.


    "I''m relieved to have elder Li''s words. In addition, since your Beidou League plans to stay in Yuheng mainland, I hope you will pay more attention to things on the mainland."


    "By the way, I know from elder Putuo that there is also a master at the array refining level in your Beidou league who has developed a kind of Lingbao called broken magic mirror, which can quickly help the demon servant remove the seal of the demon servant. I wonder whether this is true?"


    Beiming startled evil suddenly changed the topic and asked Shu Qi.


    "It''s true. Elder Putuo and I have already said that we can help refine some broken magic mirrors, but the refined materials have to be exported from your Holy Island. I gave the list of materials to elder Bai Zizi privately before. I don''t know how old Bai prepared it?"


    Bei Ming was surprised and evil. Li Mu forgot about breaking the magic mirror. He said, looking at Bai Ziyou beside him.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. According to the list given by the little guy Shu Qi, a total of 120 materials have been prepared, all of which are here. This broken magic mirror is worthy of being a treasure that can quickly help the demon servant remove the seal of the demon servant. The materials needed are many, not to mention very harsh. I think there are many cultivation resources in the treasure house of my Holy Island, but I''ve collected 120."


    Bai Zizi took out a storage ring from his arms, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "If it can be refined so easily, there will be no magic servants in our Beidou world. The refining of broken magic mirror is very troublesome, requires the cooperation of a large number of array mages and tool refiners, and takes a lot of time. After I take these materials back, I will let my Beidou League people refine them at the first time. Then I will send them to Yuheng holy city, and you can distribute them yourself."


    Li Mu took the storage ring given by Bai Zizi into his arms, and then smiled and reminded him.


    "Elders, I still have to trouble you about my father''s affairs. He is now closed to death and won''t embarrass you anymore, but he''s also afraid of accidents, so I hope you can take care of him on weekdays!"


    When Li Mu thought of leaving, he still couldn''t put Li chongtian in his heart. He asked Beiming Jingxie and other humanitarians.


    "Elder Li, don''t worry. Your father is the pillar of our Beidou world. No matter what, we won''t let him have an accident. Don''t worry!"


    Beiming Jingxie replied with a smile.


    "In that case, I''d like to thank you again. I hope you take care. I''ll see you later. Goodbye!!"


    Li Mu hugged the elders of the Holy Island again, and then said no more. Under the guidance of Bai Zizi, the group flew in one direction quickly.


    "This son is really extraordinary. If this demon robbery can be passed smoothly, he will become emperor!"


    Looking at the back of Li Mu and others leaving, monk Putuo couldn''t help muttering.


    "Elder Putuo thinks highly of Li Mu, but it''s a little exaggerated when it comes to Emperor Cheng. Li Mu''s cultivation talent is very good, but... Emperor Cheng is not that easy."


    The elder of the Holy Island spoke suspiciously.


    "It''s not exaggerated, and it''s not just emperor Cheng. If the magic robbery can be successfully passed, his Beidou League will probably be the largest force in our Beidou world. I''m afraid even our Holy Island will have to bow down at that time."


    Putuo sighed bitterly and shook his head.


    "Oh, elder Putuo, why did you say that? Did you get anything?"


    Beiming Jingxie was also intrigued by Putuo''s words, and he asked.


    "This son''s life style is special. Even with my cultivation, it is difficult to calculate his real future. On that day, led by Li chongtian''s original life essence blood, through the connection between their father and son essence blood, I only calculated his disaster in a short time, and there is nothing else."


    "Although I can''t calculate his complete fate, I believe my eyes. You really think that he doesn''t want the Beidou League to move to our Holy Island because he cares about the world. This is just his excuse."


    Putuo said with a wry smile.


    "Is it a word of evasion? What does elder Putuo mean by this? If what he said is really a word of evasion, why doesn''t he let the Beidou League come to our Arctic world? After all, our Arctic world is more than a hundred times safer than the lower world!"


    The elder of Holy Island asked puzzled.


    "In terms of security, our Arctic is naturally a hundred times better than the lower limit, but Li Mu knows that once his Beidou League moves to our Holy Island, he can''t say that he will be commanded by our Holy Island, which he doesn''t want to see."


    "He has lofty ideals in his heart, and he doesn''t want to be subordinate to others, so he would rather fight with the demon clan alone in the lower world than come to my Arctic world. Such a person really doesn''t know whether it is my blessing or my disaster."


    "Although his Beidou League is not deep, his strength can never be underestimated, not to mention that he has the Lei emperor soldiers in his hands. There are two figures in the late Zhisheng period alone. In addition, there are a group of Optimus tyrants who are proficient in array methods, and Wu Liang, who is highly skilled in mechanics that day."


    "This is more than that. If the Xiao family xiaoyaozong and the five spirits holy land and other three forces also joined his Beidou League, then his Beidou League will be even stronger. Give them hundreds of thousands of years to grow, this will be a powerful force no one dares to think of. After all, if that is the case, there are three things for the emperor soldiers alone."


    Putuo said solemnly.


    "In that case, it''s too terrible. I heard that the relationship between Kong Ling, the Lord of the holy land of the five spirits, and Li Mu is very close. The key is that he has the cultivation of the demon saint in the later stage, and his body is still a five colored peacock, which is the pure blood of the Holy Spirit."


    "The five colored gods of the five colored peacocks are famous in the world. It''s nothing to cross the ranks against the enemy. Plus Li Mu''s crazy Lao Tzu Li chongtian, it''s hard to say how far his Beidou League will grow in the future!"


    Wu Gang frowned and said.


    "Alas, although that''s the case, it''s hard to say whether Beidou can survive the invasion of the real demon clan. If Beidou league wants to grow and expand, it still has a lot of resistance. It''s hard for anyone to say how all this is."


    Beiming gave a long sigh of surprise, then shook his head and flew directly towards the Tongming hall. Putuo and others dispersed when they saw it


    "I said Li Mu, your Beidou League is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. The previous release of Shu Qi has opened my eyes. Now there is another Wu Liang. I don''t know how you bring together these geniuses."


    With Li Mu and others flying in the sky of the Holy Island, Bai Ziyou said with envy on his face.


    "Elder Bai laughed. I Li Mu didn''t have that ability. To be honest, I didn''t know these geniuses you mentioned at the beginning. They all came out by myself. If I knew, I would have hidden them. How could I let you know?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "You and I are still doing this. Can there be a truth in your mouth? I have no good intention to expose you for the high sounding words I said in the Tongming hall before, and I actually call myself a sage. It''s so fake!"


    Bai Zizi glanced at Li Mu and sneered.


    "What I said is true. How can you say I''m high sounding? I''m not wrong. It''s more convenient for me to stay in Yuheng mainland and deal with the demon clan!"


    Li Muyi said in earnest.


    "Give it back to me. Do you know that the more you say that, the more fake it will be. You really think we old guys are pig brains. Any of us has lived for thousands of years. You think it''s really so easy to fool."


    Seeing that Li Mu was still pretending, Bai Zizi''s face sank. At this time, a purple light suddenly flew from one direction, blocking the way of Li Mu and others, but it was a purple haired young man

 Chapter 1745

    The purple haired young man looked only 25 or 26 years old. He was wearing a dark green robe, and his face looked a little cold, but somehow, he was full of hostility to Li Mu and others.


    "Zifeng is you. What are you doing? Why are you blocking my way?"


    Li Mu, a young man with purple hair, and others didn''t know each other, but as an elder of the Holy Island, Bai Ziyou obviously knew the origin of the other side, and he asked with some strange openings.


    "Elder Bai, it''s none of your business. Who is Wu Liang?"


    The purple haired man didn''t answer Bai Zizi positively. His eyes were fixed on Li Mu and others, and he asked in a cold tone.


    "Who are you, young master? I''m Wu Liang. Are you looking for me?"


    Wu Liang looked at the purple haired man strangely and asked directly.


    "You''re Wu Liang. You''re talking nonsense. Are you married to Bai Yi?"


    The purple haired man asked with murderous eyes.


    "Oh, I see. Are you here for Bai Yi, my future Taoist companion? Are you also her suitor? It''s impossible. Taoist aunt Baiyun sees Bai Yi so closely, how dare you make an idea of her?"


    Wu Liang''s mind was very flexible, and he guessed the purpose of the purple haired man in front of him, but he didn''t show any fear, but laughed and joked.


    "It''s my business that I hit her attention. You dare to belittle Bai Yi in public, and pretend to play tricks to show divination. It''s shameless to say that she and you are married!"


    The purple haired man said angrily.


    "Zifeng, don''t be rude. Elder Putuo has deduced the matter of Wu Liang''s little friend and Bai Yi with the skill of heaven''s secrets, which is indeed true. What kind of crazy are you? You dare to come here to block the way, and don''t get back quickly!"


    Bai Zizi also understood the purpose of the purple haired man, and his face was gloomy and scolded.


    "Elder Bai, this is my private affair, not our Holy Island. You have no right to interfere with me, even my master. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    "Wu Liang, if you have the ability, fight with me. If you win me, I won''t play Bai Yi again. If you lose, you will be like me. Do you have the courage?"


    The man called Zifeng by Bai Zizi didn''t give Bai Zizi face. He defiantly declared war on Wu Liang.


    "Martial Uncle Wu Liang, what''s the matter with you? Bai Yi didn''t like you at all. If you don''t say it, it also attracted a big rival in love."


    Li Anqing, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, laughed and ridiculed Wu Liangdao.


    "Alas, what can I do? Who can make my future Taoist partner beautiful? It''s normal for someone to think about it, but do you think I should accept this guy''s challenge? To be honest, I''m really afraid of beating him up. After all, this is someone else''s territory."


    Wu Liang sighed deliberately.


    "Wuliang little friend, you can''t underestimate the enemy. Zifeng is the fifth most powerful existence among the disciples of our Holy Island. In my opinion, if you really fight him, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat."


    Seeing that Wu Liang was so arrogant, Bai Zizi softly reminded him.


    "Wu Liang, Bai Changlao is right. You can''t underestimate this person. If I''m not mistaken, he is a demon Xiu, and the blood force in his body is very strong, so you may not be his opponent."


    Jin Zhen also opened his mouth to remind Wu Liangdao.


    "Demon repair? This guy doesn''t look like demon repair. Besides, among the disciples of the Holy Island, is there a demon repair?"


    Wu Liang asked a little inconceivably.


    "Of course, what my Holy Island gathers is the strongest of my Beidou. There are both Terrans and demons, but the number of demons is relatively small. Houduo, the master of Zifeng, is an elder in the middle of my holy island. His strength is stronger than me, but he is closed all year round and rarely appears."


    Bai Zizi explained.


    "Wu Liang, don''t you dare? I heard that your Beidou League is very arrogant, and you haven''t paid attention to my Holy Island disciples. Yesterday, even Han Jiuyou was defeated by you. How can you turn into a shrinking turtle in front of me now?"


    Seeing Wu Liang''s delay in accepting the challenge, Zifeng deliberately opened his mouth and sneered.


    "It''s a little clumsy, but it''s very useful for me. I''ll meet you today, the so-called fifth of the Holy Island. But it can be said in advance that it''s OK to fight, but the requirement you said is not good. Bai Yi and I are destined to be married, and no one can interfere!"


    Excited by Zifeng''s words, Wu Liang''s face showed a hint of pondering. The gray light in his hand flashed, and the limitless dust was taken out by him. Then he turned into a gray light and rushed straight to Zifeng.


    "Since you don''t promise, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing Wu Liang coming towards him, purple wind muttered murderously. Purple demon lines quickly appeared on his face, and a pair of pupils instantly turned dark purple.


    Before Wu Liang came close to himself, the force of the law in Zifeng''s body moved, and two purple eyes flashed out of his pupils, and turned into two substantive purple swords in midair. With a destructive breath, they flew directly in front of Wu Liang. The speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.


    Facing the attack of the two purple swords, Wu Liang suddenly shook the limitless dust in his hand, and two streams of Yin-Yang gas suddenly gushed out, one black and one white, respectively facing the two purple swords.


    What Wu Liang didn''t expect was that as soon as the Qi of yin and Yang transformed by his magic powers touched the purple sword, he collapsed in an instant.


    After defeating the Qi of yin and Yang, the two purple swords did not reduce their offensive and approached Wu Liang directly. Wu Liang''s face changed greatly. The dust tail of the limitless whisk in his hand quickly grew longer and quickly wrapped around the two purple swords.


    As soon as Wuji whisk entangled the purple sword awn, the dust tail entangled the sword awn made a ''click'' crisp sound. It was the sound from the friction between the purple sword awn and the dust tail, which was extremely harsh.


    Although Wu Liang''s limitless whisk is extremely tough, the purple sword light is obviously not bad. Instead of being crushed by the limitless whisk, it still has the potential to break free, which makes Li Mu who is watching from a distance also show an unexpected color.


    "Father, Zifeng''s strength is not weak. His magic power looks very difficult. Martial Uncle Wu Liang''s limitless dust is almost overwhelmed."


    Li Anqing''s eyes have been fixed on the battlefield between Wu Liang and Zifeng. Seeing that Wu Liang was slightly at a disadvantage, she looked at Li Mudao with some worry.


    "This is the annihilation pupil sword sent by his annihilation demon pupil, which is the original magic power of his demon subduing family. It is with this annihilation demon pupil that Zifeng stood at the fifth position among the thousands of disciples on my holy island. If he hadn''t understood the field space, the fourth ranking of Han Jiuyou yesterday would be his."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Bai Zizi took the lead in explaining.


    "What! He is a member of the demon subduing clan. No wonder I feel familiar with his magic power. I once saw a record about the demon subduing clan in an ancient book. In ancient times, this clan was one of the top ten demon tribes in the world in addition to the Holy Spirit. It is said that a pair of demon pupils of the demon subduing clan have infinite power. After practicing to the extreme, they can even kill enemies across the interface."


    Li Mu frowned and said that the ancient books he was talking about were the ancient miscellany.


    "The top ten demon families in ancient times? No, these top ten demon families in ancient times have all disappeared since the first World War. It is said that they were all destroyed in the first World War in ancient times. This demon family has blood inheritance!"


    Zhao Yiyi was once the saint of the desperate palace, and she had a wide range of experience and knowledge. She followed Li Mu''s words.


    "In ancient times, most of the demon families were indeed buried in the war to eliminate demons. The demon families of later generations rose from the flood and famine period. However, there are no absolutes in the world, and many things are only superficial. This purple wind did not come from the seven continents of Beidou, but from overseas, which was brought back by the demon Saint houduo from an island in the boundless sea."


    "It is said that in the ancient war, the strong of the subdued demon clan were basically all buried, but there were still a few people who fled overseas and have survived and multiplied. The father of Zifeng is now the head of the subdued demon clan. In addition to the subdued demon clan, according to the information detected by our Holy Island, there are many remaining forces of the ancient demon clan on some islands in the boundless sea."


    Bai Zizi obviously knew more about the origin of Zifeng, and he didn''t shy away, truthfully explained to Li Mu and others.


    "I see. It seems that with the outbreak of this demon robbery, many hidden forces have emerged. Indeed, it is a rising cultivation era."


    Li Mu said with emotion, and at this time, Wu Liang, who was not far away, suddenly gave a low cry. He saw the black-and-white yin-yang light flickering alternately behind him, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram about a foot in size suddenly appeared.


    With the condensation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the power of the yin-yang law on Wu Liang soared. With the turn of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the two purple swords entangled by the limitless dust collapsed instantly, and dissipated from the air into nothingness.


    "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills to defeat my mieshitong sword, but this is just an appetizer, mieshiyaotong, deprivation!"


    Seeing that his magic power was disintegrated by Wu Liang, Zifeng''s eyes showed some unexpected colors, but he didn''t stop attacking. He stood still, but a pair of purple pupils lit up again.


    Wu Liang was preparing to launch a counterattack against Zifeng, but before he could make a move, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram behind him was suddenly wrapped up by an invisible force surging out of the empty air, and then disappeared from the air.


    "This is... How is this possible!"


    The Tai Chi diagram condensed by the power of his own law disappeared inexplicably, which made Wu Liang very confused. At this time, not far away, eight purple swords flew out of the purple wind''s eyes, and with a monstrous breath, swarmed towards Wu Liang.


    "Bad!!"


    Before, Wu Liang was very tired in the face of purple wind''s two killing pupil swords. Now purple wind sent out eight killing pupil swords in a row, and Wu Liang''s face was instantly iron blue.


    "This guy is too evil. It seems that he can''t save his face today if he doesn''t show some real skills! Yin and Yang rotate!"


    Seeing the eight world destroying Tongjian coming towards him, Wu Liang clenched his teeth and muttered that the law of yin and Yang in his body was fully working, and a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him appeared again.


    This Tai Chi diagram is different from the previous Tai Chi diagram. It has been completely condensed into essence. The power of yin and Yang flows in it, emitting a mysterious smell of rules.


    However, before Wu Liang''s Taiji Taoist diagram came into play, Zifeng not far away once again showed his weird magic power, and in front of Wu Liang, he forcibly lost the Taiji Taoist diagram out of thin air. At this time, the eight world destroying pupil swords were less than three feet away from him, and he was about to shoot him.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing the eight killing Tongjian getting closer and closer to Wu Liang, Li Mu secretly shouted bad. His body moved and disappeared in place directly. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to Wu Liang.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang came to Wu Liang''s body, he raised his hand and punched the void in front of him, which not only shattered the void in front of him, but also triggered a chaotic space wave, impacting on the eight world destroying Tongjian and smashing the eight purple sword awns.


    "It is worthy of being the subdued demon family of the top ten demon families in ancient times. The exterminating demon pupil really deserves its reputation. There is no need to fight anymore. My brother is not your opponent. If you fight again, you will die."


    After helping Wu Liang withstand the fatal blow, Li Mu smiled at Zifeng not far away and said

 Chapter 1746

    "Death? I just want his life. Get out of the way, or I won''t blame you for being rude!"


    There was no good face for Li muzifeng, he said murderously.


    "Hey, you guy, as for fighting and killing for a woman who is neither mine nor yours now, you are also a semi holy existence, which is too low."


    "Besides, who are you rude to? Do you know who this is? This is my brother Li Mu, the leader of the Beidou League. Have you heard of it? Have you ever beaten him?"


    Although he was almost defeated by Zifeng, Wu Liang knew that since Li Mu had shot, Zifeng must have nothing to do with himself. He stared at Zifeng arrogantly and said.


    "You can''t say less. All this is your nonsense. You said it yourself. Bai Yi is not your woman now. As for pestering here for this stupid thing."


    Li Mu couldn''t help glancing at Wu Liang and said angrily.


    "I said brother Li, which side are you on? It''s someone else who took the initiative to pick up trouble. Can I blame it!"


    Wu Liang curled his lips in silence.


    "You two are pretending here, Li Mu, I have also heard of your name. I heard that you have become a saint and become the elder of Keqing on my holy island. I don''t want to fight with you, so you''d better get out of the way. Wu Liang, I don''t want his life in your face, but I have to teach him a good lesson, otherwise I can''t get out of my heart!"


    Although Li Mu intervened, Zifeng still didn''t mean to stop. He was still angry when he looked at Wu Liang.


    "Purple hair, you''re endless, right? Fight if you want. You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was so arrogant, Wu Liang''s anger also surged up in his heart. He was about to attack, but he was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Zifeng, that''s enough! This was originally just a small matter. Even elder Baiyun didn''t care about Wu Liang. What position do you have to make trouble here? Get out of here before I lose my temper, or don''t blame me for not giving your master houduo face!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was unwilling to let go, Bai Zizi was finally angry. His body moved and moved directly in front of Zifeng, shouting and scolding.


    "Little thing? Elder Bai, this may be a little thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never had a woman who moved me. Bai Yi is the only one. This shameless man dares to belittle Bai Yi. How can I bear it!"


    Zifeng''s fists rattled, and he still didn''t Miss Wu Liang.


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to bear it. If Bai Yi and you are really happy today, I can''t intervene in this matter anymore, but Bai Yi has nothing to do with you. What''s the use of you messing around here? I''ll do it if I don''t get out!"


    Bai Zizi shouted rudely.


    "Bai Yi now has nothing to do with me, but I''m angry for Wu Liang by giving her a hard lesson today. I''m sure she will appreciate me and won''t ignore me as much as before."


    "So I must teach this guy a lesson today, so that he won''t dare to make Bai Yi''s idea in the future!"


    Purple wind''s face showed a crazy cold hum, and the purple light in his eyes flowed, and a strong breath came out again.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Zifeng was about to attack, at this time, Li Mu, who was not far away, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Zifeng, and opened his mouth to read a word.


    With Li Mu''s word export, Zifeng''s body was instantly fixed in midair by an invisible force of law, and the purple light in his eyes quickly dimmed.


    "He is fixed by me. He can recover his freedom after a incense stick. Let''s go!"


    After fixing the purple wind, Li Mu greeted Wu Liang and others. Bai Zizi and others naturally had no opinion. They accelerated their escape speed, sped away in one direction, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Li Mu, what magic power did you just cast that can instantly hold the purple wind? Why is this a bit like the legendary ancient secret spell of fixing the body?"


    Flying in midair with Li Mu and others, Bai Zizi asked curiously.


    "This is not a mantra of fixing the body, but a method of fixing the mind. If it weren''t for the purple wind''s unprepared, I wouldn''t be able to fix him so easily, but fortunately, his attention was all on brother Wu Liang, and he was unprepared for me."


    "Zifeng is still a good guy. Once he becomes a saint, he will definitely be the first battle force of my Beidou. It''s interesting to subdue demons!"


    Li Mu casually explained a sentence, and then couldn''t help boasting about the purple wind.


    "It''s OK. Although these elite disciples of our Holy Island have basically never been out of the Holy Island and don''t have much practical experience, these people at the top of the list are still very good, such as Han Jiuyou, Zifeng and Bai Yi. When they practice for a period of time, they will be allowed to leave the Arctic world and go to the lower world."


    Bai Zizi said with a smile.


    "Go to the lower world? Elder Bai, now the lower world is basically the territory of the demon clan. It''s not easy for your Holy Island to cultivate such a group of elite disciples. If you let them go to the lower world in this way, are you not afraid of the evil hands of the demon clan?"


    "You know, this time is different from the past. Now the high-level demon saints of the demon clan emerge in endlessly. If you don''t have the cultivation of the holy order, once you meet them, you will be doomed¡°


    Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "We naturally know this, but the real strong are not so hard-working. They must be in constant battle to sublimate and strengthen themselves. It''s time for them to train themselves!"


    "Well, not to mention these, the former convenience is the transmission valley of my holy island. It seems that it is time for us to part!"


    Bai Zizi said, pointing to a green valley not far from the front. Seeing this, Li Mu and others accelerated again, and soon landed in the valley.


    This valley is not very big. The heaven and earth aura in the valley is very rich, so the plants and plants in the valley grow very luxuriantly.


    As Li Mu and others came to the valley, they saw a huge transmission array built in the center of the valley at a glance.


    This transmission array is ring-shaped and made of a kind of light blue jade. It is engraved with a lot of mysterious runes. Because the array is straight enough to be 20 or 30 feet long, it looks very large.


    "This is the random transmission array of my holy island. As long as the coordinates are marked, it can be transmitted to any place of my Beidou. This transmission array has never made mistakes since ancient times."


    Taking Li Mu and others to the transmission array, Bai Zizi proudly introduced them to Li Mu and others. At the same time, he raised his hand and made a decision, falling on the transmission array, changing the position of several runes on the transmission array.


    "Random transmission array? The name is quite unique, but I don''t know whether it is worthy of the name."


    After carefully surveying the huge transmission array in front of him, Wu Liang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hahaha, is it worthy of the name? If you go up and try, you will know. You are going to send it to Wofo mountain in the west of the mainland, right? I guarantee that the distance from Wofo mountain to you will not be an error of five million Li after transmission."


    Seeing Wu Liang questioning the effectiveness of the transmission array, Bai Zizi said confidently.


    "No error... Five million Li? I say elder Bai, this five million Li is not an error. Although with brother Li''s escape speed, five million Li can arrive in half a day, but if you are an ordinary person, the distance is not close."


    Wu Liang said very speechless.


    "Even if it''s good, it''s normal for the Beidou world to have a little error. Anyway, it won''t send you to the boundless sea. You''d better hurry up. I''ll stimulate the transmission array. If you don''t wait for the purple wind to catch up, you''ll have trouble again."


    Bai Zizi opened his mouth and urged.


    Hearing the name of Zifeng, Wu Liang immediately shut up. He quickly stepped onto the transmission array, and Li Mu and others did not drag, one by one followed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the demon disaster is vast. I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to see you again in the future. Take care!"


    As Li Mu and others stepped into the transmission array, Bai Zizi stood outside the array and hugged Li Mu and others with fists. Then he took out a golden round token, which was somewhat similar to Li Mu''s elder Ke Qing token.


    "Bai Changlao, take care of yourself. You are one of the few friends of chongtian on the Holy Island. I hope you can take care of him!"


    "Yes, my father also hopes that elder Bai will take more trouble!"


    Zhao Yiyi and Li Mu successively asked Bai Zizi.


    "Don''t worry, I will, Li Mu. Remember that broken magic mirror and informing Xiaoyao sect and other three forces to migrate to the Arctic world. See you later!"


    Bai Zizi opened his mouth and reminded Li Mu. Then Zhenyuan moved in his body, and a golden aura flew out of his token and fell on the transmission array.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuation on the transmission array, Li Mu and others all disappeared on the array platform. As soon as Li Mu and others disappeared, a purple light flew over not far away, but a purple wind with an angry face.


    "Elder Bai, where are Wu Liang and his people!"


    As soon as Bai Zizi came near, Zifeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Hum! Of course I left. Can I stay here waiting for you to make trouble?"


    Bai Zizi snorted coldly, and didn''t give Zifeng a good face.


    "Escaped? Good luck to them, huh!"


    Hearing that Wu Liang and others had left, Zifeng was unwilling, but as a disciple of the Holy Island, he could not leave the Arctic at will, and had to give up.


    "Lucky for them? I said Zifeng, your brain is not broken. Who''s lucky? If Li Mu didn''t want to quarrel with you just now, you would suffer a heavy loss. That guy doesn''t look at being polite to you today. He''s a tough stubble and doesn''t even give the island owner face."


    Bai Zizi said unhappily.


    "Of course I know I''m not Li Mu''s opponent. It''s said that even Han Jiuyou couldn''t hold his fist yesterday, but I''ve summoned my master. I think he must have passed the pass now!"


    Purple wind whispered softly.


    "What! You... Your master''s monkey cub passed the customs? No, I have to go first, you... I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Bai Zizi was obviously afraid of Zifeng''s master. He glared at Zifeng severely, and then turned into a remnant and disappeared in situ.


    "I don''t know how to cultivate to the holy level. Wu Liang, Wu Liang, don''t let me see you next time, but Li Mu is a little skilled. I''m afraid that Beiming invincible and xiongba are not his opponents. You should be careful in the future."


    Looking at the random transmission array with spatial fluctuations, Zifeng murmured a word to himself, and then drove the escape light up and disappeared in situ.


    "What the hell is this!! is that old guy Bai Zizi kidding us!"


    Wu Liang''s angry voice rang out in the lush old forest. At the moment, beside him, Li Mu and others were there, but everyone''s eyes were unified and looked not far in front of him.


    I saw a humanoid demon clan covered with purple scales, blocking the way of Li Mu and others with thousands of purple magic butterflies. Although the humanoid demon clan did not completely turn into human shape, the magic power emanating from it reached the late state of the demon saint.


    Not only the human demon clan, but also the purple magic butterflies behind him can''t be underestimated. These purple magic butterflies only look like the size of an adult''s palm, but each one exudes a strong magic spirit.


    Among these magic butterflies, the strong breath is comparable to the demon king, and the weakest breath is also comparable to the demon king. The key is that the number is too many, countless

 Chapter 1747

    The reason why Li Mu and others appeared in this old forest was completely involuntarily, because they were transmitted by the random transmission array. As soon as they came here, they met this human demon clan.


    "Who are you? You''re automatically sent to the door. The emperor is worried about having no blood to feed my babies. You''ve come at the right time!"


    The humanoid demon clan with purple scales was also very surprised at the appearance of Li Mu and others. He thought that his cultivation was all powerful, but he was not aware of the sudden arrival of Li Mu and others in advance.


    "You are shameless. I think you are no more than a demon saint. You dare to think of yourself as an emperor. I have seen arrogant shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless!"


    Feeling the terrible magic power of the humanoid demon clan, Jin Zhen, the strongest cultivator among Li Mu and others, stepped forward and took a step. His purple golden aura twinkled in his eyes, not afraid of the demon saint in front of him.


    "What do you humble mole ants know? I''m the purple Youjia royal family, the purple demon emperor. If it weren''t for your Beidou interface law to suppress me, you''d be scared to lie down just because of the emperor''s power."


    "Eh? It''s a little interesting. It doesn''t mean that the existence of Beidou''s holy order is all shrouded in the Holy Island, which is rarely visible in ordinary days. I met two people this time, but there is actually the existence of the late holy order... No... you''re not a human race, nor an ordinary demon race, you are..."


    The human demon clan carefully glanced at Li Mu and others, and then focused on Jin Zhen, obviously unable to see through Jin Zhen''s identity.


    "Purple demon... Demon emperor!"


    Hearing what the humanoid demon clan said, Li Mu and others all changed their faces. If you see the magic power emanating from the humanoid demon clan, it is indeed the appearance of the later stage of the demon saint, but if you count the suppressive force of the interface law, the cultivation of the humanoid demon clan is definitely beyond the scope of the later stage of the demon saint.


    Interface rule this is a congenital suppression of the interface to people outside the world. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the suppression. After being suppressed by the interface rule, the demon clan who calls itself Zibo also has the cultivation of the late demon saint. Li Mu and others know that the other party is likely not to lie. He is not a real demon emperor, which should also be the cultivation of the quasi emperor.


    "Well, everyone is scared silly. What is it that you can cultivate to this level? If it interests me after speaking out, I may spare your life and let you be my demon servant."


    Zi zhe was obviously interested in Jin Zhe, so he asked again.


    "I''m your father, great fortune divine fist!!"


    Jin Peng shouted murderously, and then raised his hand with a purple golden divine light, and blasted towards Zi Peng across the air.


    With a purple and gold glow exploding, a purple and gold law divine wheel condensed into essence, with a towering breath, condensed and formed from the air, and then appeared in front of purple in a blink.


    "Hum, how dare you attack the emperor? I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing the purple and gold law God wheel coming towards him, a sneer appeared at the corners of purple''s mouth. His right hand slapped on it with a surge of magic power, and fell on the law God wheel. The law God wheel that looked amazing suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a violent law force, and surged in all directions.


    In the face of the impact of the law afterwaves, Jin Zhen quickly urged the magic power, and set up a purple golden light curtain in front of his people to block the attack of the law afterwaves, while the purple demon clan did not care about the impact of these law afterwaves, but raised its hand and waved away the thousands of magic butterflies behind him.


    Under the impact of the law''s afterwave, all the trees and plants within a radius of dozens of miles turned into fly ash, and the old forest with dense plants instantly became open. Li Mu and others were not hurt because of the protection of the golden hand, while the purple demon clan was even more serious. After the law''s afterwave hit him, they all dissipated automatically, and there was no way to get him.


    "What a powerful body! Is this the defense that the emperor level body has!"


    Seeing that purple light resisted the attack of the afterwave of the law with his physical strength, Wu Liang couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Mother, you first enter my field space. You can''t help with this level of war!"


    Li Mu also really felt the power of Zibo. He said something to Zhao Yiyi and others, and then opened up the field space, including everyone except Jin Bo.


    "Master, this guy is too scary. I''m not sure of winning. Wait, I''ll hold him. Your escape speed is fast. Go to wofoshan first, and I''ll be there later!"


    As Li Mu included Wu Liang and others into the domain space, Jin Zhen quietly spiritually transmitted Li Mudao.


    "No, don''t do this. I don''t know you yet. You''re trying to drag him to death and give me time to escape. I''ll never leave you alone. I''ll go together and stay together. Besides, I''m also a cultivation of the holy order now. I still have a halberd in my hand. Don''t look down on me!"


    Li Mu didn''t agree to Jin Zhen''s suggestion. The thunder in his hand flashed, and he took out the wasteland halberd.


    After taking out the natural wasteland halberd, Li Mu didn''t wait for Jin Zhen to say more. He tried his best to urge Zhan halberd and took the initiative to kill Zizhu.


    "Thirty six style kill, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    The power of the law of destruction in his body ran rapidly, and Li Mu replaced the law of thunder with the law of destruction. His body moved sideways in front of Zixuan, and at the same time, he waved the halberd of the war of the wilderness and chopped down at Zixuan''s head.


    Although the law of thunder is the most consistent with the halberd of the wilderness war, Li Mu''s destruction law originally contains the power of the law of thunder, which can be said to be the distillation of the law of thunder.


    In addition, Li Mu''s cultivation has broken through to the holy level, and the force of the law in his body is many times stronger than that in the extraordinary realm, so the power of the natural war halberd is more than sevenoreight times stronger than that before Li Mu went to the Holy Island.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that he almost fought with all his strength. Before he hit Zipeng''s head, he was caught by Zipeng''s stretched out right hand with bare hands.


    Picking up the emperor''s soldiers with bare hands was an unthinkable thing in Li Mu''s cognition, but at the moment, it really appeared in front of his eyes. Zi Zhe''s right hand was tightly held, and he grabbed the halberd edge of the Tianhuang battle halberd. At the moment, the Tianhuang battle halberd was only half a foot away from his spirit, but he couldn''t fall any more.


    Not only that, Li Mu couldn''t do it if he wanted to withdraw from the wasteland war halberd. The strength of the purple body had exceeded Li Mu''s imagination. Even Li Mu, who thought that his body had been cultivated to a very high level, sighed that he was inferior to this purple body.


    "Emperor weapon, I''m out of my sight. As far as I know, you don''t have many emperor weapons in Beidou. You actually carry emperor weapons with you. I think your identity should be different. Just as I came to Beidou not long ago, let me search your soul and have a long experience!"


    After grabbing the halberd of the natural wasteland war, Zizhu sneered at Li Mu. His free left hand waved at Li Mu gently, and an invisible force instantly bound Li Mu.


    "Don''t hurt my master!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was controlled by Zixuan, Jin Xuan was angry, and once again showed his divine fist of great fortune and rushed towards Zixuan. This time, he launched his best close combat. As soon as he got close to Zixuan, he moved his fists together and hit Zixuan.


    In the face of Jin Zhen''s intervention attack, Zi Zhen had no choice but to give up the soul searching of Li Mu for the time being. He clenched his left hand into a fist and blasted the fist that Jin Zhen hit hard.


    "Boom!!"


    Just listen to a void burst, Jin Zhen''s fist hit by Zi Zhen was instantly deformed, and his body retreated towards the rear uncontrollably. Jin Zhen''s close combat, which he was best at, was not the opponent of Zi Zhen at all.


    "Master Tianhuang, please help me!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was repulsed by Zipeng, Li Mu had no choice but to ask for help from Tianhuang in Tianhuang battle halberd through the seal of Tianhuang.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s call for help was introduced into the Tianhuang battle halberd, the Tianhuang battle halberd that was originally caught by Zixuan suddenly erupted into a terrible emperor''s power, like a real Martial Emperor waking up from his deep sleep

 Chapter 1748

    With the recovery of the inner spirit of the Tianhuang battle halberd, Zi Xuan grabbed the right hand of the Tianhuang battle halberd and suddenly shook it, and his whole right hand burst into a blood mist under the impact of Diwei.


    The sudden explosion of his right hand broke. Even if Zi Jixiu was all sky, he couldn''t help but scream. His body moved, retreated dozens of feet away, and opened the distance between him and Li Mu.


    "Demon, how about you? You still have such great confidence!"


    Holding the natural wasteland halberd and pointing directly at Zizhu, Li Mu said with a sneer. At this time, Jin Zhu also flew over and stood side by side with Li Mu.


    "What a domineering emperor soldier, but you think you can defeat me with this external force. I don''t know what it means!"


    His eyes stared at Li Mu murderously, and the blood light on his right arm flickered, but in an instant, a brand-new palm grew out again.


    "Although this guy''s true yuan cultivation was suppressed in the late stage of the demon saint by the force of the interface law, his physical strength did not decline. He could be reborn so soon. His true cultivation was at least quasi emperor."


    Seeing that Zizhu''s right hand, which had been broken, actually grew again, Jin Zhu said with a gloomy face, and his tone revealed his fear of the Zizhu demon clan.


    "Hum! Even if it is the prospective emperor, there is no retreat, only a war!"


    Li Mu also knew in his heart that the purple demon clan was difficult to deal with, but he didn''t mean to shrink back. With the surge of Zhenyuan in his body, the thunder and lightning on the wasteland war halberd intertwined, and a powerful imperial power swept across the circumference for hundreds of miles madly, attracting and mobilizing a large number of heaven and earth vitality.


    Attracted by the WWII halberd, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles formed a huge vitality vortex in the sky, and a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth was frantically absorbed by the WWII halberd.


    "If you want to absorb enough strength of heaven and earth, fully recover the emperor soldiers, and then deal with me again, you think beautifully, Youming magic sickle!"


    Looking at the magnificent vortex of vitality in the sky, purple opened her mouth and spewed out a purple light, which faded into a purple golden sickle.


    The purple and gold sickle is about Zhang Xu long, and the body of the sickle on the top is nearly three feet long. The body of the sickle is engraved with magic lines as dense as ghost symbols. In particular, the curved blade of the sickle emits a harsh cold light. Li Mu just glanced at it casually, and immediately felt his back cold, as if he had fallen into the depths of Jiuyou hell. He was uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the purple and gold sickle was offered, Zi Xuan slashed in the direction of Li Mu with the sickle in his hand. He saw a purple and gold knife awn with a length of more than ten feet sweeping out of the magic sickle. After several rotations in the air, he came to Li Mu.


    The purple golden blade was half moon shaped, and it exuded a powerful quasi emperor magic power. Before completely cutting Li Mu, Li Mu felt a fatal sense of crisis.


    Although the natural wasteland halberd has not absorbed enough vitality of heaven and earth, Li Mu had to cross the natural wasteland halberd in front of him when he saw the purple golden knife awn coming to his body.


    "When!!"


    A sharp sound of fine iron came from the air, and the purple golden knife awn, which was more than ten feet long, fell on the halberd of the natural war without bias.


    The Tianhuang battle halberd is a real imperial weapon, which was not cut off by the purple golden knife awn, but the impact of the purple attack was not what Li Mu could bear at all. He was shocked by the powerful impact and vomited blood. Even people with the Tianhuang battle halberd flew backward hundreds of feet, and finally fell on the ground mercilessly.


    "Give me a break!!"


    After flying Li Muzhen out, Zizhu raised his head to the sky with a roar, and a powerful magic power gushed out of his mouth, shattering the vitality vortex in the sky.


    "Master!!"


    Zizhu''s hand is slow to say, but it''s actually less than half a breath. Let alone that Li Mu didn''t have time to react. Even Jin Zhu didn''t have time to help, and Li Mu had been blasted out.


    "Hum, I really think I can run amok with imperial instruments. In front of absolute strength, everything is vanity!"


    After blowing away Li Mu, Zizhu''s face showed a proud sneer. He walked in the void with the ghost sickle in his hand, and walked towards Jin Zhu step by step.


    "If you dare to hurt my master, I will fight with you!"


    Seeing that Zi Ji approached him, Jin Ji''s eyes roared with blood red. The five blood stars in his eyebrows lit up a rich blood light, and a genuine smell of the late holy order on his body was emitted without reservation. His body moved, turned into a purple golden aura, and rushed towards Zi Ji.


    Before people approached Zipeng, Jin Peng raised his hand and punched in the air. With a powerful force of law running through the void, a Zijin law divine wheel with a size of sevenoreight feet appeared in front of Zipeng''s body out of thin air, and spun rapidly, hitting Zipeng''s body.


    "How dare you show off your skills in front of me!"


    In the face of Jin Zhen''s violent attack, purple Xuan waved the magic sickle casually in his hand, and forcibly chopped and exploded the law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen in midair. He seemed very relaxed to deal with Jin Zhen''s attack.


    It seemed that he had long expected that his magic power was not Zizhu''s opponent. Jin Zhu waved his fists together, and constantly played a round of law gods, attacking Zizhu.


    In the face of Jin''s continuous attacks, the magic sickle in Zi''s hand waved quickly and exploded in midair. Zi''s response to Jin''s attack, although it didn''t seem to be very difficult, was also dragged down, and it was difficult to separate for a time.


    "Master, you go quickly!!"


    While holding Zi zhe with magic power, Jin zhe loudly urged Li Mudao not far away.


    "No, I won''t go. It''s a big deal to die together!!"


    Holding the ground with a halberd, Li Mu forcibly stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and he shouted back to Jin Zhen.


    "It''s really deep feelings, but it''s a pity that none of you can leave!"


    A knife exploded a law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen. With a wave of purple sleeve robe, accompanied by the wave surge in the mid air space, thousands of purple magic butterflies flew out of the empty air, and then swarmed towards Li mufei. The picture looked extremely spectacular.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing many magic butterflies go towards Li Mu, Jin Zhen, who was afraid that Li Mu would be injured and defeated, shouted bad. He punched out several rules with one punch, and the divine wheel attacked Zi Xuan, turning around and wanting to fly in the direction of Li Mu.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Obviously aware of Jin''s intention, Zi moved to avoid the attack of the law divine wheel, then moved sideways to Jin''s body to block his way, and raised his hand and chopped down at Jin''s face door with a knife.


    "Great fortune divine fist, the world is silent!"


    Seeing purple''s knife fall towards his face, Jin was too anxious to dodge. He was surrounded by the force of law, and raised his hand and slammed it on purple''s sickle.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, Jin Zhen was cut off half his fist by the Youming magic sickle, and at the same time, his body retreated more than a dozen steps backward. Obviously, with his strong physical strength, he could not defeat the edge of the quasi emperor magic soldier Youming magic sickle.


    Although half of his fist was cut off, Jin Zhen''s physical recovery ability of his God killing insect family was extremely strong, and the half fist he was cut off instantly grew back.


    "Immortal body? I didn''t expect you to have this ability. It''s faster than my flesh and blood regeneration. It''s interesting. I''m reluctant to kill you. Come in!"


    Witnessing the scene of Jin Zhen''s self-healing, Zi Zhen was stunned at first, then his eyes turned, raised his hand and hit Jin Zhen with a purple aura.


    In the face of purple''s magic attack, Jin Bang out a punch again and fell on the purple light. However, to his surprise, the purple light didn''t have any strong attack power. After being punched by him, it spread out directly, and quickly turned into a huge space vortex in mid air, forcing Jin Jin, who was closer, into it.


    The space fluctuated violently, and Jin Zhen, who was involved in the space vortex, soon disappeared. Zi Zhen saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he plunged into the space vortex and disappeared.


    As Jin and Zi disappeared one after another, the space vortex soon returned to calm in midair, as if it had never appeared before

 Chapter 1749

    Li Mu also saw the disappearance of Jin and Zi. He was very worried about Jin''s safety, but at the moment, he couldn''t get away at all, because thousands of purple magic butterflies had surrounded him.


    Looking at the purple magic butterflies closely surrounding him, Li muqiang endured the injury on his body, and a faint blue light flashed in his hand. A fireball the size of an adult fist appeared in his palm, and then he hit it out. The target was a group of purple magic butterflies not far in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the blue fireball played by Li Mu approached the purple magic butterflies, it exploded under his control, turned into a surging blue flame, and hit the magic butterflies.


    Li Mu''s blue flame is Li Mu''s poison source true fire. With the improvement of his cultivation over the years, he has already thoroughly refined the poison source magic bead left by Xuantian poison Zun to himself. After thoroughly refining the poison source magic bead, plus Li Mu''s understanding of the law of poison path over the years, his power of poison source true fire has reached a very terrible level


    "How could this happen!!"


    However, Li Mu didn''t expect that the poison source zhenhuo, which he thought was toxic enough to kill the strong people of the general Saint level, did not cause substantial damage to those magic butterflies hit by the poison fire. Those purple magic butterflies even swallowed the blue poison fire as quickly as the God killing insect.


    After swallowing a large amount of blue poisonous fire, thousands of purple magic butterflies quickly approached the plum tree in the center, with a posture of completely swallowing the plum tree.


    Facing the encirclement of purple magic butterflies, Li Mu was in a hurry, so he had to forcibly urge the Tianhuang battle halberd to turn a blue lightning mask outside its body, blocking many purple magic butterflies out of the aura mask.


    However, although the lightning masks made of the halberd of the wilderness war blocked the attack of a large number of magic butterflies, these magic butterflies kept pounding the lightning masks outside. It was just that the thundering masks kept shaking, and the lightning arcs jumping on the surface of the masks could not hurt these magic butterflies at all.


    "What the hell is this? Not only can I devour the real fire, the poison source of my poison, but now even the defense mask made of the halberd of the wilderness war can''t help them!"


    Looking at the constantly shaking lightning mask, Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. Although because of his injury, the aura mask transformed by the wild war halberd did not have real imperial power, but Li Mu was a real saint after all. With his cultivation, the aura mask transformed by the wild war halberd was still powerful, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t do anything about these magic butterflies at all.


    "Li Mu, if I didn''t guess, these are the famous soul eating demon butterflies in the demon world. This kind of demon butterfly is born to devour all kinds of heaven and earth vitality, so your magic power has little effect on them. After all, even if it is the power of law, it is also evolved from heaven and earth vitality. To deal with this soul eating demon butterfly, your God killing insect is the best choice."


    Just when Li Mu was helpless, at this time, the voice of the wilderness came from the wilderness halberd in his hand.


    "Ah! Devouring demon butterfly, this is the existence of devouring demon butterfly, which ranks fifth in the list of strange insects in the world!"


    As soon as he heard the words "spirit devouring demon butterfly", Li Mu was immediately stunned and exclaimed. He had seen the record of spirit devouring demon butterfly on the list of strange insects in the world. This kind of demon butterfly, like the God killing insect, has strong phagocytosis and digestion ability.


    The reason why spirit devouring demon butterflies rank behind God killing insects is not that their phagocytic ability is not as good as that of God killing insects, but because their phagocytic and digestive ability is mainly aimed at energy bodies such as Reiki and vitality, which are much worse in phagocytosis of physical objects. Unlike God killing insects, it is true that everything is phagocytized.


    With the reminder of the end of the world, Li Mu directly took down a spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released the 10000 God killing insects he carried with him, and controlled the God killing insects to pounce on the spirit devouring demon butterfly outside the lightning mask.


    Li Mu''s 10000 God killing insects are basically at the level of the golden beetle king. Before Xin yu''er returned to the disabled world, he gave him a part, and later he chose a part from Jin Zhen.


    Because Li Mu''s main divine formula is incomplete, and there are only the first three levels of cultivation methods, he can only control the number of tenthousand God killing insects at the same time. Compared with countless soul devouring magic butterflies, Li Mu''s tenthousand God killing insects look insignificant, but as these God killing insects rushed into the group of magic butterflies, they were like pouring a basin of water into an oil pot, which immediately caused startling waves.


    Although the spirit devouring demon butterfly ranks only two places lower than the God killing insect on the list of strange insects in the world, when the two kinds of spirit insects fight, the situation is one-sided, and the God killing insect has the absolute upper hand.


    Although there are a large number of spirit devouring demon butterflies, they bite on the God killing insect, and basically have no way to get the God killing insect. A few God killing insects with weak cultivation, even if they are occasionally bitten by the spirit devouring demon butterfly, under their physical recovery ability, which can be called an immortal body, the wound on their body quickly healed as before.


    On the contrary, they deal with the spirit devouring demon butterfly, which is accurate one by one. After biting it, they swallow it directly into their stomach, and they don''t give the spirit devouring demon butterfly a chance to resist at all.


    "This soul devouring demon butterfly is well-known. Why is it so untested? I''m also worried that the number of God killing insects is too small to be their opponent."


    Looking at the picture of one-sided situation, Li Mu gaped and said.


    "All things in the heavens are strong and weak, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are mutually reinforcing. This is exactly the case with the spirit devouring demon butterflies. If you change to a general demon saint, in the face of so many spirit devouring demon butterflies, you may have to leave your life behind, but instead, these spirit devouring demon butterflies deserve to suffer."


    "The spirit devouring demon butterfly is famous for devouring energy, but it has no advantage at all and can only be beaten by being pressed against the five element immunity of killing God insects, which has a strong body and the same phagocytic ability."


    Tianhuang opened his mouth and explained that with his speaking skill, the countless soul devouring demon butterflies were reduced by more than half, leaving less than 30000 or 40000.


    Although the number has decreased significantly, these spirit devouring demonic butterflies obviously received the death order of Zixuan, and did not mean to retreat. They are still struggling with the God killing insect group, and their number has become less and less.


    After devouring a large number of spirit devouring demon butterflies, the overall combat power of Li Mu''s God killing insect group has risen to a higher level, and there have been a large number of God killing insect kings on the five stars of the golden armor.


    Seeing that the number of spirit devouring demonic butterflies decreased greatly, Li Mu didn''t stand there and wait. His body moved and moved sideways to the position where Jin Zhen had disappeared before. As for the remaining spirit devouring demonic butterflies, they were entangled by the God killing insects.


    "Master Tianhuang, do you know where Jin Jin and the purple devil went? Did they go to the purple law space?"


    His spiritual consciousness was wide open, and he glanced around. Li Mu didn''t find any trace of Jin Zhen. He had no choice but to ask for advice from the heaven and earth.


    "It should have entered the realm space, but I''m not sure that the guy''s real cultivation is a quasi emperor. Even I can''t detect the space nodes of his realm space. In addition, after reaching the holy level, he can forcibly control the space nodes to escape in the void. It''s not sure whether he left here."


    Tianhuang said helplessly.


    "He won''t leave. These spirit devouring demons are still here, and he is confident that he can clean up Jin Zhen and me. He will never leave!"


    "Well... Yes, my causal eye can see through the location of spatial nodes. I''ll explore it first!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of blood in the middle of his eyebrows, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out. Then Li Mu urged the magic power of the eye of cause and effect to scan the space in all directions. With his sweeping, he soon found a purple light spot invisible to the naked eye in the air not far in front of him, which was the space node of the purple field space.


    "As expected, the space node of the demon domain space is really here. No, I have to rush in to save Jin Zhen!"


    As soon as he found the location of the space node, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two lights. He quickly took out a nine bright star pill and took it. With the help of the power of the Holy Level pill, he began to quickly recover the true yuan in his body and the injury on his body.


    "Li Mu, although you may not like hearing this, I still have to advise you, Jin Zhen, don''t save it. Your escape speed is not slow, so you''d better run quickly."


    Before Li Mu''s injury completely recovered, Tianhuang opened his mouth in a dignified tone.


    "Master Tianhuang, what do you mean by this? Can you ask me to leave Jin Zhen alone? How can this be? He used to be my original soul worm, and now he is my brother of life and death. I have encountered so many crises of life and death along the way. Jin Zhen has never abandoned me, and just gave his life to let me escape. If I left like this, it would be a person!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Tianhuang to say such words, he said in a gloomy tone.


    "I don''t mean that. Naturally, I know who you are, but the current situation is that even if you enter the devil''s field, you are just going to die. You are not his opponent!"


    "Jin Zhen has been absorbed into the field space by the demon for so long. It must be a blessing in disguise. You still have a chance to escape now. Once the demon frees up his hand, you will be in big trouble."


    Tianhuang anxiously exhorted.


    "If the devil had solved Jin Zhen, he would have come out now. Since he doesn''t have it now, it means that Jin Zhen is still alive. As long as he is alive, there is hope. I have emperor soldiers in my hand, and green spirit as a helper. Plus Jin Zhen, I can barely fight with the devil!"


    Li Mu refused Tianhuang''s persuasion without thinking about it. He quickly opened up the field space and released Qingling.


    "Master Qingling, Jin Zhen is in trouble. We have to save him, but this time it must be bad. The other party is a quasi emperor, and Jin Zhen has been included in the field space by him now... I hope you..."


    After releasing Qingling, Li Mu hurriedly explained, but because he didn''t have the confidence to retreat all by himself during this trip, and he didn''t want to force Qingling to take risks together, so his tone of speech was a little huff and puff.


    "I know what you mean. Jin Zhen and I also have a life-long friendship. Since he has an accident, how can I stand by and lead the way!"


    Qing Ling and Li Mu have been together for hundreds of years. Naturally, he knows what Li Mu means. His eyes turn around, and finally he doesn''t refuse.


    "Li Mu, just listen to my advice. Even if you add Qingling, you are not the opponent of the devil at all. There is one thing you may not know. Although the interface law of the Beidou world can suppress the cultivation of the devil, if he is in its field space, the suppression of the interface law will be greatly reduced, and it is good to have half the effect."


    "The devil''s true cultivation is the quasi emperor. You should know what I mean."


    Seeing that Li Mu and Qing Ling were so impulsive, Tianhuang said a piece of news that shocked Li Mu.


    "What! In the domain space, the suppression of interface rules can only play half the role. How can this happen!"


    Being said by the end of the world, Li Mu couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "Domain space is equivalent to a space of its own. The demon is in its own domain space, and can resist the suppression of interface rules with the help of the power of domain space to the greatest extent. If you go, you will die!"


    Tianhuang said excitedly, and Li Mu heard the speech and completely fell silent.


    After about seven or eight breaths, Li Mu seemed to have made a decision, directly opened up his field space, and released hundreds of thousands of people inside

 Chapter 1750

    Most of the hundreds of thousands of people released by Li Mu were demon servants saved from Luoxiu city and Shanyu City, of which the first was Zhao Yiyi, Wu Liang, Li Niantian and others, as well as more than 1000 elite disciples of the nine star Buddha domain.


    "Mu''er, how''s the situation? What about the devil? And why don''t you see Jin Zhen?"


    As soon as Li Mu released the blood demon realm, Zhao Yiyi and others glanced around. They found the spirit devouring demon butterfly that was still fighting with the God killing insect not far away, but they didn''t see Jin and Zi. Curious, Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mother, the situation is urgent at present. I don''t have time to explain too much. I''ll put you all in the golden wing empty gourd. You have to rush to wofoshan first and ask for help."


    "Jin Yinyin, our golden winged Dapeng clan is the fastest. You can take Tianming and golden winged empty gourd to wofoshan. When you arrive at wofoshan, be sure to ask my second brother to bring someone to help!"


    Li Mu didn''t answer Zhao Yiyi''s questions carefully. He spoke out his thoughts in a hurry.


    "Master, what''s the matter? It''s all to the point of going to wofoshan for help. Master Qingling and Emperor Bing are here. Is the situation so serious?"


    Qi Tian asked with a dignified face.


    "Don''t ask more, just do as I say!"


    Li Mu said and took the golden winged empty gourd off his waist. Then he urged the golden winged empty gourd to take in all the hundreds of thousands of people present, leaving only gold and silver and Li Tianming alone.


    "At dawn, I don''t know where this place is, but it''s certainly not too far from Wofo mountain. Bai Zizi said that the error of the random transmission array of the Holy Island will not exceed five million Li, and the escape speed of gold and silver is not slow. If you are lucky, you can get to Wofo mountain soon."


    "After you arrive at Wofo mountain, go to your second uncle at the first time and ask him to find help. It''s best to bring eight Tianlong futu with him. After all, the emperor soldiers of Buddha attribute have the effect of restraining the demon clan. If you can''t bring eight Tianlong futu, see if you can invite the strong saint."


    "Wofoshan has dominated the western part of the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years, and has a deep foundation. According to the truth, there should be strong saints. If you can''t even invite strong saints... Then don''t come!"


    Li Mu told Li Tianming with a heavy face.


    "Don''t come? Father, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it? What are you going to do?"


    As soon as Li Tianming heard what Li Mu said, he immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. He asked anxiously.


    "Jin Zhen is trapped in the field space by the demon head. I have to save him. You don''t have to talk nonsense, just act according to my order!"


    Seeing that Li Tianming was so pinched, Li Mu immediately pulled his calm face and scolded.


    "I... father..."


    Li Tianming was scolded by Li Mu and did not leave immediately. He wanted to talk and stopped. His eyes were red and there were tears flashing.


    "Go quickly!! if you arrive at wofoshan a moment earlier, I will be less dangerous. Do you want me to die!"


    Looking at Li Tianming with red eyes, Li Mu was also very uncomfortable, but he still pretended to be angry and shouted at Li Tianming.


    "Young clan leader, let''s go. We can only save the clan leader by moving rescue soldiers quickly!"


    Jin Yinyin opened his mouth and urged him. He said, his body moved and turned into a golden roc seven or eight feet in size.


    "Father, master Qingling, take care of yourself!"


    Li Tianming looked at Li Mu and Qing Ling with a reluctant face. Li Tianming moved and flew on the back of the ROC bird made of gold and silver.


    "I sensed that in the western direction, there was a faint smell of Buddha attribute spreading. You can keep walking towards the West. Wofoshan should be over there, that''s right."


    "Tomorrow, if your father can''t go back, you should take the Beidou League against the demon clan, and help your father take care of your grandmother and an Qing, as well as your mother and two aunts!"


    Li Mu ordered Li Tianming again in a low tone, as if to explain the afterlife, and then threw the golden winged empty gourd to the other party.


    "Father, don''t worry, let''s go!"


    Wiped a handful of tears from the corners of his eyes, Li Tianming glanced at Li Mu again, as if he wanted to imprint Li Mu''s face in his mind. At this time, the wings of gold and silver spread, turned into a remnant, took Li Tianming and flew towards the distant sky, and disappeared after a few flashes.


    "It''s too fake for you to ask him to go to Wofo mountain to move rescuers, but you didn''t ask for help from the Holy Island through the Holy Island token."


    With the departure of Li Tianming and Jinyin, Qingling said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect him to bring rescuers. The strength of the demon head Zixuan was too strong. Even if Wofo mountain poured out, it might not be able to defeat him. It''s the same with the people from the Holy Island. It''s nothing more than adding a few more bones. I just want them to leave safely."


    "Qing Ling, after entering the domain space of the demon head, if you can save Jin Zhen, you will come out first with Jin Zhen, and then run as far as you can. I will hold the demon head!"


    Taking a deep breath, Li Mu looked directly at qinglingdao.


    "Are you kidding? You''re going to hold him down? It''s not enough to look at your cultivation. If you want to stay, I''ll stay!"


    Qing Ling didn''t expect Li Mu to say such words, and immediately shook his head.


    "Since I say so, I naturally have my reason. You still bear the great mission of the fate of the Holy Spirit. You can''t take risks. Remember, you must listen to me!"


    Li Mu patted Qingling on the shoulder, and then his eyebrows flashed with blood, and a force of space flew out of his eyes and landed in the seemingly empty air not far in front of him.


    With a dull sound in the void, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly emerged from the air, and at the same time, a small purple light spot also appeared in the air, which is the space node of the purple field space.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The real yuan in his body surged, and Li Mu tried his best to urge the natural wasteland halberd in his hand. Then he raised his hand and cut out a bloody blade containing emperor''s power, which fell on the purple light spot.


    Although the purple light spot looks small, after being hit by the bloody blade, the surface is rippled with circles of space ripples. Finally, these space ripples form a space channel of about ten feet in size. Seeing this, Li Mu and Qing Ling flied into the space channel and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Li Mu and Qing Ling, the space channel in midair quickly disappeared, and the whole battlefield was only left with 10000 God killing insects and thousands of spirit devouring demon butterflies not far away.


    "Boom!!!"


    When Li Mu and Qing Ling appeared again, they had come to another purple space, and a heavy roar came from the distance.


    I don''t know how big this purple space is. It is full of strong magic gas. There are also plants of magic source flowers everywhere, which looks a bit like the legendary magic realm.


    As soon as Li Mu and Qing Ling came to the purple space, they didn''t care too much about the environment of the purple space, but spread their spiritual consciousness together and probed in the direction of the roar.


    "Fortunately, Jin Jin was not killed by the purple demon, so we hurry to help!"


    Obviously sensing the existence of Jin Zhen, Li Mu impatiently greeted Qing Ling, and then the two drove Dun Guang to quickly flee in the direction of the roar.


    Li Mu''s sky was rapid. As his cultivation reached the holy level, his speed was several times faster than before. He stepped hundreds of miles in one step, and soon he saw a spectacular and familiar scene from afar.


    I saw that in the sky not far away, a purple golden law God wheel with the size of ten thousand feet fell from the sky with the power of destruction, and was suppressed above the head of purple, and above this Law God wheel, gold was covered with blood, which was constantly urging the law God wheel to suppress downward.


    This huge law divine wheel is the world destroying creation wheel that Li Mu saw Jin Zhen in Luocha city not long ago, but Li Mu didn''t expect that Jin Zhen was forced to activate this magical power again.


    This time, Jin Zhen''s power of destroying the world is more than several times stronger than that of the last time he cast it in SunYu City, because Jin Zhen didn''t break through the five stars of purple and gold last time.


    With the rapid rotation of the divine wheel of creation, the mountains and the earth within a hundred miles are cracked, and the space is broken. It is as if the end of the world has come. If it is not for the cultivation of Li Mu and Qing Ling, it is enough for them to suffer the aftereffects of this destructive wheel of creation.


    However, in the face of the terrifying power of the destruction of the world, Zixuan, who was under the destruction of the world, was still not defeated, or even at a disadvantage. The nether magic sickle in his hand, emitting a strong quasi emperor magic power, simply blocked the attack of the destruction of the world, and made it unable to fall by half.


    "This demon is also too powerful. Jin Zhen''s magic power of the destruction of the world is his strongest killing move, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t do anything about this demon at all, and he himself was seriously injured."


    "If it goes on like this, the real yuan in Jin Zhen''s body will be exhausted. The key is that in the domain space of this demon head, the vitality of heaven and earth can''t enter the body, and it''s impossible to supplement the real yuan at all. Qing Ling, let''s act according to the plan. Later, I''ll find a way to hold that guy, and you take Jin Zhen away!"


    At a glance, Li Mu saw that Jin Zhen was at a disadvantage. He greeted Qing Ling. Then, without waiting for Qing Ling to speak, he rushed towards the battlefield of Jin Zhen and Zi Zhen with a halberd in his hand.


    "Devil, look at the move!!"


    Under Li Mu''s rapid body method, he came not far in front of Zixuan with a few flashes, and tried his best to urge the natural wasteland war halberd, cutting out a half moon shaped bloody halberd with imperial power in midair, and slashed it diagonally towards Zixuan.


    "I really didn''t expect that you not only found the location of the space node in my field, but also forcibly broke through the space barrier and broke in. However, at such a good time, those spirit devouring demons I left outside must have been destroyed in your hand, just taking you to die!"


    The arrival of Li Mu seemed to have known for a long time. In the face of the attack of the Tianhuang battle halberd, the light of his mind flashed across his eyebrows. It looked like a purple fog in the sky, and suddenly a purple lightning fell, hitting the bloody halberd cut by the Tianhuang battle halberd.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a violent explosion, the bloody halberd awn hit by the purple lightning burst into midair on the spot. At the same time, the magic sickle in purple''s hand waved violently, and a purple knife awn with a length of hundreds of feet flew out of the magic sickle, smashing the destruction wheel above his head. The law afterwave produced, it sprayed blood on the mouth of the impact of the gold in midair and flew upside down.


    With a flash of green light, Qingling appeared behind Jin Zhen, and held Jin Zhen who was seriously injured, and then returned to Li Mu with Jin Zhen.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was saved by Qingling, Li Mu asked with concern.


    "Master, I told you to leave quickly. Why did you break in and die? This demon is stronger in his field than in the outside world. Together, the three of us are not his opponents!"


    Jin Zhen sighed bitterly with a regretful face. His breath was extremely weak, and some bleeding wounds could not even heal automatically.


    "If I leave, it''s not Li Mu, Qingling. This is an ancient broken empty talisman. Take Jin Zhen and find a chance to break the space with this talisman and leave. I''ll stay and hold him!"


    Li Mu gave Qingling the ancient broken empty talisman given by Huang Kui, the Dragon King, and Lingzhi voiced an order to the other party. Then he took out a white jade gourd, poured out three Jiuyao star pills in a row and swallowed it

 Chapter 1751

    The medicine contained in the three nine shining star pills is unimaginable. After Li Mu took the three holy order pills, his elixir field seemed to explode, filled with unimaginable energy.


    At the same time, the true Shadow of the eight fighting demons behind Li Mu emerged at the same time, and then quickly merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s combination of war and magic, his true yuan cultivation soared rapidly, and soon climbed to the realm of the middle stage of the holy order. Under the operation of a large number of true yuan in his body, Li Mu''s natural wasteland halberd fully recovered again.


    This time, although the natural wasteland halberd did not absorb the vitality of the outside world, it still absorbed enough energy under the injection of Li Mu''s real yuan at any cost.


    Under the leadership of the wilderness, a destructive thunder power surged out of the wilderness halberd, and instantly collapsed a large area of space.


    Holding the halberd of the war of the wilderness, Li Mu walked in the void. With a flash, he rushed to Zizhu''s body, and a halberd stabbed Zizhu fiercely.


    Seeing the wasteland halberd stabbing at him, a powerful quasi emperor magic power also erupted on the nether magic sickle in purple''s hand. The magic sickle swept across, bringing a purple shadow in midair, and then a knife cut on the wasteland halberd from Li Mu thorn.


    "When!!!"


    With the mutual attack of the two magic soldiers, a hard sound of fine iron mutual attack suddenly arose in midair. At the same time, a violent energy wave of thunder attributes mixed with magic attributes swept from the intersection of the two magic soldiers, rushing in all directions, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness.


    At this moment, Li Mu and others are in the field space of Zipeng. With the annihilation of a large area of space into nothingness, Zipeng immediately vomited blood, and his body couldn''t help retreating dozens of feet away. His breath was very chaotic, and he was obviously injured.


    The domain space and its owner are one. With the annihilation and collapse of the domain space, even if Zi Zhe is a quasi emperor, he can''t bear it, so he is also injured.


    "I underestimated you, but I could hurt me. That''s good. It''s interesting to fight like this. Nine nether regions, open!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zipeng opened his mouth and drank loudly. Countless purple runes flew out of the Youming magic sickle in his hand. These runes continued to rotate along the Youming magic sickle, and finally gathered into a purple Rune aperture of about ten feet in the air in front of Zipeng.


    As soon as the purple Rune aperture was condensed and formed, countless purple and magic gases burst out of its inner circle, followed by a crazy roar from the rune aperture. With the spatial fluctuations, countless purple and magic shadows rushed out of the rune aperture.


    These purple and demon shadows look strange, but they all have two same characteristics. One is that they are full of magic aura and emit powerful magic power. The other is that they are extremely terrifying in appearance, both animal shaped and human shaped, as if they escaped from the nether world, and the purple Rune light circle is like the door to the nether world hell.


    With a large number of purple and magic shadows flying out of the rune aperture, they all rushed towards Li Mu, one by one, teeth and claws, looking extremely vicious.


    "Break it!"


    Seeing a large number of purple and magic shadows coming towards him, Li Mu''s natural war halberd God''s power soared. He raised his hand and cut hundreds of thunder and lightning drills with a halberd, and with the dazzling light of thunder and lightning, he rushed towards those purple and magic shadows respectively.


    Emperor Wei was in the air, and the thunder and lightning cut by the halberd was very sharp, but all the demons that were hit by it could not escape, and quickly melted and disintegrated from the air.


    Although the attack power of thunder and lightning was not weak and destroyed many purple and magic shadows, what made Li Mu frown was that purple and magic shadows continued to fly out of the runic aperture in front of him, which was like the gate of the netherworld hell. Soon, a large number of purple and magic shadows rushed in front of him again, and Li Mu had consumed most of his real yuan under the emperor''s instrument twice in a row.


    "Qingluan holy fire, the fire burns the world!"


    Without waiting for Li Mu to urge the halberd again, at this time, a green phoenix Firebird with the size of five or six feet flew quickly from a distance, and opened its mouth to spray a blue flame, sweeping across many purple and magic shadows.


    The cyan flame contains the power of the terrifying fire attribute law, but everything is quickly burned by the purple and magic shadow in its volume, and soon burned into nothingness. Even the space is ignited by the cyan flame, and quickly spread in all directions.


    Seeing that the damaged area of his own field space was getting larger and larger, Zixuan''s face was extremely gloomy. He stopped the remaining purple and magic shadows, and then mobilized the true magic gas in the field space to quickly rush at the spreading cyan flame, suppressing the spread of the cyan flame.


    With a flash of blue light, qingluan Firebird flew to Li Mu''s side. He was transformed by the green spirit, and the blue flame is the qingluan holy fire of the Holy Spirit qingluan family.


    With the arrival of Qing Ling, Jin Zhen also turned into its body, a huge purple six winged beetle, and also flew to Li Mu''s side. The three of them stood side by side and faced off with Zi Zhen.


    "Didn''t I let you go? What are you doing here?"


    Seeing that Qingling and Jin Zhen didn''t take the opportunity to leave, but also came to their side, Li Mu was very moved in his heart, but he was very angry on the surface.


    "Master, you are willing to go to risk for me. How can I turn around and leave you? Even if I die, our master and servant must die together!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t care about Li Mu''s anger at all, and he said in a hard tone.


    "I, Qingling, am not the one who runs away and deserts his friends. We should go together!"


    Like Jin Zhen, Qingling''s attitude is also very tough, and he has no intention of escaping at all.


    "Qingling, you are so confused. Your responsibility is great. How can you be emotional!"


    After hearing what Qingling and Jin Zhen said, the anger on Li Mu''s face faded, but he still felt a great pity. Jin Zhen was all right, but Qingling was shouldering the fate of the Holy Spirit. He really didn''t want each other to risk because of himself.


    With the efforts of Qingling, Li Mu and others in this conversation, Zixuan has mobilized the magic Qi to extinguish all the qingluan sacred fire in the air not far away. Not only that, he also made the large-scale collapse space heal again.


    "What good luck did I have today, the God killing insect king of the purple and gold five stars, the Holy Spirit qingluan? I unexpectedly met you here in the Big Dipper. It''s interesting. If I accept you two as demon servants, the emperor will have too much face."


    "The Purple Gold King of killing gods and insects, which can turn into forms, is the best body for refining external incarnations. I''ll take them all today!"


    With a sneer on his face, he glanced at Qingling and Jinzhu. Zizhu raised his hand and pointed at the purple Rune aperture in front of him. In a harsh roar, a large number of purple and magic shadows rushed out of the rune aperture again.


    These purple, demon shadows and those demon shadows stopped in midair quickly merged into a giant Warcraft with a height of 100 feet.


    This monster Jiaotou human body, covered with dense black eyes, looks extremely disgusting. Unlike those purple and demon shadows before, this monster Jiaotou has condensed into an entity, and looks no different from real living creatures.


    With the condensation and formation of Jiaotou Warcraft, the purple spirit consciousness moved, and a dense black light burst out from many black eyes on the Warcraft. Each of these black lights was no more than the thickness of an adult''s arm, but its attack speed was not slow, and it came to Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy is really despicable. He is afraid of the power of my halberd and dare not fight me head-on, but he uses this wide-ranging attack against us!"


    Looking at the black light attacking in front of him, Li Mu clenched his teeth and cursed secretly. The light of thunder and lightning on the halberd in his hand soared, and a blue lightning light curtain condensed in the air in front of the three of them.


    Just listen to a crisp sound like rain hitting plantains, which rings from the lightning light curtain. Li Mu never thought that the lightning light curtain condensed by his natural halberd will soon dim down, and the power contained in it is being rapidly weakened by these black lights.


    "Stand back, this Warcraft should be a thousand pupil nether beast. In the legend of the real world of Warcraft, it is a ferocious beast guarding the nether hell. Its thousand pupils gather the most filthy nether gas in the world, and the magic light gathered by the nether gas has a very strong corrosive power!"


    Qingling obviously saw the origin of Jiaotou Warcraft. He greeted Jin Zhen and Li Mu. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a large amount of qingluan holy fire, forming a blue flame barrier outside the lightning light curtain, helping Li Mu resist the attack of these black lights

 Chapter 1752

    With the addition of Qingling qingluan holy fire, the pressure on the lightning light curtain suddenly weakened a lot, but there are still a lot of black light, which fell on the lightning light curtain through the defense of qingluan holy fire, and continued to weaken the power of the lightning light curtain.


    "Master, it''s not a way to go on like this. If we want to have a chance, we must defeat the devil, or we will be consumed sooner or later!"


    Although he had been seriously injured before, Jin Zhen also slowly recovered. He was very clear about the situation in front of him, and looked at Zixuan, who was hiding behind the thousand pupil nether beast.


    "I know, but the strength of the demon head Zizhu is too strong. Although we all have the cultivation of the holy order, it is difficult to hurt him. Only the natural halberd can hurt him."


    "If I was in the outside world this day, I could absorb enough vitality of heaven and earth under the guidance of master Tianhuang, and maybe I could defeat this demon, but now it is in his field space, he has cut off our connection with the vitality of the outside world, even master Tianhuang has no way."


    "It''s difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without straw. Although the elder Tianhuang is powerful, he can''t absorb enough vitality of heaven and earth, and it''s also difficult to play the real power of Tianhuang battle halberd, and the true yuan in my body is almost at the bottom now."


    Li Mu knows what Jin Zhen said is reasonable, but he can''t help it. This is in the field space of Zi Zhe, and the other side has an absolute advantage.


    Seeing that the lightning curtain was about to lose its support, Li Mu turned his eyes, and then took out the white jade gourd containing the Jiuyao star pill from the storage ring, and poured out all the Jiuyao star pills in it, leaving a total of seven.


    "Jin Zhen, I have the last seven nine shining star pills here. Take two to recover from the injury and Zhenyuan, and then escape with Qingling!"


    He stuffed the two nine bright stars into Jin Zhen, and Li Mu Lingzhi communicated with Jin Zhen.


    "I won''t run away. It''s agreed that we will die together if we want to die. The master doesn''t need to persuade again!"


    Swallow the two nine shining star pills in one gulp, and Jin Zhen''s tone is firm, and he returns.


    "Jin Zhen!! if you still treat me as your master, just follow my orders. I order you and Qingling to escape, and then help me guard the Beidou League and my wife, children and family."


    "Now the demon clan is powerful. If we all lose here, not only the Beidou league can''t keep it, but also my wife, children and family can''t survive. If you listen, it''s the master. I beg you. In addition, the young spirit is shouldering the great mission of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit. I can''t let him lose here!"


    Li Mu pressed Jin Zhen''s shoulder with both hands and said excitedly.


    "Master... I... don''t let me stay to stop the enemy, you and Qingling go together. As long as the master is here, the Beidou League will be fine. Don''t worry, I will try my best to entangle him. It''s really not good. I bring millions of God killing insects with me to explode the original God, and I can always hold him for a period of time!"


    Jin Zhen was said by Li Mu, and his face immediately showed embarrassment. After thinking about it, he said with red eyes.


    "No way! You''re not the opponent of this demon at all, and I have the wasteland halberd in my hand. With these nine shining star pills, I can definitely entangle him for a period of time. In addition, I have a killer mace, and I don''t necessarily die. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Li Mu continued to speak bitterly to persuade Jin Dao.


    "But... But I''m still worried about you. Why don''t we go out together? The power of halberd in the outer world is stronger than that in the field of this demon, and we can still fight to the death."


    Jin Zhen still couldn''t bear to leave Li Mu alone. He proposed again.


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried it before in the outside world. The other party is a quasi emperor, and there are quasi emperor instruments in hand. The natural wasteland halberd was interrupted by the other party before it could absorb enough energy."


    "In this demon''s field space, although he has an absolute advantage, the extremes of things will turn around. Maybe this is also the factor that I defeated him. You listen, hurry up and go with Qingling. If you are a babe again, I will disperse the original God in front of you!"


    Li Mu threatened Jin Zhen. He said that the light of the yuan God in the middle of the eyebrow converged, and he wanted to disperse the yuan God himself.


    "Don''t be the master!! I''ll go! I''ll go!!! Don''t worry, if you really can''t come back, I''ll help you guard the Beidou League and protect Tianming them. In addition, I''ll work hard to avenge you!"


    Jin Zhen saw that Li Mu wanted to disperse the yuan God himself. Although he was very unwilling, he still agreed.


    "Qingling, please act according to the plan and go!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen promised himself, Li Mu''s face was happy. He and Jin Zhen''s spiritual sense didn''t deliberately avoid Qingling, and Qingling also heard the dialogue between the two.


    "Li Mu, I don''t insist now. If it weren''t for my holy spirit, I would fight with you to the end today. This is a bottle of yaochi fairy liquid. Take care of yourself!"


    Once again, he opened his mouth and spit out a qingluan holy fire. Blessing, before the unbroken lightning light curtain, Qingling took out a foot sized white jade bottle and gave it to Li Mu. Then he didn''t drag, and flew away with Jin Zhen towards the rear.


    "If you want to escape, where can you escape!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen and Qing Ling unexpectedly ran away, Zi Zhen immediately shouted. His body moved, turned into a purple light, and directly chased Jin Zhen and Qing Ling. Seeing this, Li Mu hurried to urge the sky to speed up, first moved sideways to Zi Zhen''s body and blocked it.


    "Demon, I fought with you!!"


    After blocking Zipeng''s way, Li Mu swallowed the only five Jiuyao star pills left in his hand. Then he cut violently with a wasteland halberd in his hand, and rolled up a large area of space, hitting Zipeng in the opposite direction.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Facing the strike of the halberd of the war of the wilderness, the ghost magic sickle in Zizhu''s hand slashed sideways, instantly tearing the space rolled upside down. He was about to bypass Li Mu to chase Jin Zhu and Qing Ling, but at this time, a seven color Throwing Knife flew towards him at an invisible speed, and the target was his neck.


    Feeling the destructive breath contained in the seven color Throwing Knife, Zizhu immediately stopped chasing the two men, and the ghost sickle in his hand suddenly fell on the seven color Throwing Knife.


    Hearing the hard sound of a fine iron attack, the seven color throwing knife was cut and exploded by the nether magic sickle. However, after cutting and exploding the seven color Throwing Knife, Zixuan''s face suddenly changed, his body retreated from its original position for more than a dozen steps, and a pair of hands holding the nether magic sickle couldn''t help shaking.


    As Li Mu dragged Zi zhe for a moment, Qing Ling and Jin Zhe, who had flown to the distance, forcibly opened a void passage with the help of the power of the ancient broken void talisman, and the two left this independent space together.


    "Cut immortal Throwing Knife! How can this thing be in your hand?"


    Although he was very angry at the escape of Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, Zi Zhe''s eyes were fixed on a seven color gourd in Li Mu''s hand, which was the gourd that cut immortals.


    "If you want to know, ask the king of hell!"


    Seeing that Zixuan actually recognized the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu sneered. The real yuan transformed by the five nine shining star pills in his body ran fast, and then frantically injected into the seven color gourd in his hand. Then a seven color Throwing Knife flew out of the cut fairy gourd again, and attacked Zixuan.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife, after having experience, Zi zhe fought hard with the nether magic sickle again, and with one knife, he chopped the seven color chopping immortal throwing knife into the air. This time he didn''t retreat again, but his hands were still shaking, and his breath became much weaker.


    "I thought you were a real cut fairy gourd. I didn''t expect that there were only seven colors. It turned out to be not a complete product. Hum, you can''t kill me even if you attack me thousands of times, but it seems that with the real yuan in your body, you can''t attack me a few times."


    Holding the demon sickle of the nether world, he pointed directly at Li Mu, and Zixuan said with a sneer.


    "I didn''t intend to go out alive when I stayed. I know you are very strong. I think my cultivation can''t help you at all, but even so, I will bring you to the funeral!"


    As Li Mu said, he put away the gourd and halberd. At the same time, he sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell

 Chapter 1753

    "Just because you want to bury me with me? Hahaha, it''s a joke. You have that skill. You''re the God of self explosion. For me, it''s not as powerful as cutting the immortal gourd."


    As for what Li Mu said, Zizhu didn''t take it to heart at all. Instead, he sneered at Li Mu with a sneer on his face. However, the smile on his face immediately solidified the next moment.


    Li Mu raised his hand and made a Dharma decision, which fell on the Donghuang clock, which originally looked like a Taoist instrument, and suddenly burst out a strong smell of law.


    This breath of law has gone beyond the scope of Dao Qi and reached the level of law Saint soldier. Li Mu unexpectedly made the Eastern imperial bell advance in an instant.


    It is not the advanced level of the Donghuang bell that makes purple become pale, but the mighty heavenly power and the destructive breath contained in the heavenly power that comes from the sky with the advanced level of the Donghuang bell.


    As the quasi emperor of the demon clan, Zixuan is very familiar with this mighty Tianwei, because he has also encountered it, which can only be sent out by the scourge of heaven.


    "Hahahaha, demon, you know you''re afraid now!"


    Seeing that Zizhu changed his face, Li Mu laughed with a crazy face.


    "Tianjie, this is the breath of Tianjie. You... You actually caused Tianjie. It''s impossible. Your cultivation has obviously reached the holy level. Why does it still cause Tianjie? Although normal people have the opportunity to break through cultivation, they have to break through the realm!"


    Feeling the mighty power of heaven, Zizhu shouted at Li Mu with an ugly face. His face was full of unbelievable colors.


    "You are wrong. Although I have reached the holy realm of cultivation, every time I break through cultivation all the way, I have never triggered the disaster of heaven, and I have encountered the disaster of demons several times."


    "Do you really want to know why there is a disaster landing? Hahaha, I don''t want you to know. I want you to cross the disaster with me!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly again, and at this time, the heavenly power from the purple clouds in the sky became stronger, and at the same time, thunder and lightning roared from the sky.


    "You want to deal with me with the power of heaven, you think beautifully!"


    Zixuan is not a brainless person who can cultivate to the realm of demon saint. He knows the purpose of Li Mu''s doing this.


    Originally, if Li Mu crossed the robbery under normal circumstances, the target of Tianjie would only be him, but now that he is in the field space of Zixuan, Tianjie will see Zixuan deliberately interfere with Li Mu''s Dujie, and will lower the Tianjie of the same level to deal with Zixuan.


    Tianjie is transformed by the way of heaven. Generally speaking, it is easy not to involve others. But if someone deliberately interferes with others to cross the robbery, the nature is different, and it will also be hostile to Tianjie.


    This is why few people who have suffered from natural disasters since ancient times have resorted to external forces or asked others for help to resist the disaster, because external forces can not save themselves, but even the other party will get in.


    Of course, this is not absolute. For example, when Li Mu was in the fairy ruins world, the disaster caused by Xu Ruqing''s resurrection against the sky was blocked and broken by jianzun Mingming and Beidou Emperor Wu and others. The existence of Beidou Emperor Wu and others at that level, a single strength was enough to provoke Tianwei, not to mention jianzun and others.


    Seeing that the catastrophe was coming, Zi Ji hurriedly urged his spiritual consciousness, opening a space gap under Li Mu, and wanted to forcibly send Li Mu out of his own domain space.


    However, to Zizhu''s surprise, Li Mu quickly received the Donghuang bell, and then his body changed into a golden winged ROC bird. With his wings spread, he flew to the distant sky.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu ran away, a blue thunder fell from the sky, with the power of annihilation, breaking through layers of space, landing where Li Mu originally stood, and then exploded.


    "No!!!"


    With the explosion of the sky thunder, the field space of Zizhu suddenly shook violently, and the space where the sky thunder fell collapsed for miles, which made Zizhu, the master of the field space, also suffer serious damage.


    With a moving body, Zixuan appeared in front of Li Mu, who was fleeing rapidly, with a thousand pupil nether beast not far away, and blocked Li Mu''s way one by one.


    "If you want to deal with me with the power of natural disaster, I''ll kill you first!"


    As soon as he stopped Li Mu, Zi Xuan waved the Youming magic sickle in his hands and cut it towards Li Mu. With the power of quasi emperor instruments surging, a dozen purple half moon shaped blades were cut out of the Youming magic sickle at the same time, and a swarm of bees cut it towards Li Mu.


    Not only purple, the thousand pupil nether beast, which was not far behind Li Mu, also launched a rapid attack again. The black light in the thousand pupils on its body was dazzling, and it emitted a dense black light, attacking Li Mu''s back.


    Under the attack of purple and thousand pupil nether beasts, Li Mu felt the approaching of a breath of death. He was trying to use the sky to quickly avoid the attack, but at this time, dozens of blue lightning in the sky fell head-on towards him with a lightning speed.


    Each of these dozens of blue lightning contained a destructive breath. The speed was so fast that Li Mu couldn''t react at all. He was hit by many lightning and instantly fell back into human form towards the ground below.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell on the ground, Li Mu burst out a few mouthfuls of blood. At the moment, his clothes had turned into fly ash, and his upper body was torn in many places, and even bones were visible in some places. In this way, he suffered a heavy blow.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strong body, most of the five nine shining star pills in his body would still have the power. At this moment, he would have collapsed and died.


    As Li Mu fell to the ground by the thunder, the attack of purple and thousand pupil nether beast also fell into the air. Seeing that Li Mu was badly hit, a sinister sneer appeared at the corner of purple''s mouth. His spiritual sense moved, and he controlled the thousand pupil nether beast to fly down below Li mu.


    Although the thousand pupil nether beast was only transformed by the purple magic, its attack power could not be underestimated. Before he got close to Li Mu, his countless eyes again burst out a dense black light, and Li Mu rushed to the ground below.


    In the face of the attack of Qiantong nether beast, Li muqiang stood up with his body injury. At the same time, he sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell again, and propped up a spiritual light mask condensed by the dark yellow gas above his head.


    The aura mask outside Li Mu''s body had just condensed into shape, and it didn''t wait for the attack of Qiantong nether beast to fall, but at this time, a blue lightning light column with the thickness of a water tank suddenly fell from the sky, just fell on the back of Qiantong nether beast, and exploded.


    Although the thousand pupil nether beast was huge, it was hit by a lightning beam, but it could not escape. Under a burst of purple light disillusion, it automatically dissipated into nothingness, and the black light it emitted also dissipated in mid air.


    As soon as the thousand pupil nether beast dissipated from the air, there was a violent thunder and lightning roar in the sky again. Li Mu looked up and found that a huge space crack suddenly appeared in the originally purple foggy sky.


    This space crack spread vertically and horizontally for tens of miles. After it appeared, it opened more and more under the alternating flicker of a burst of lightning light. From the original crack, it became a huge space leak with a radius of tens of miles.


    As soon as the huge space leak took shape, a blue robbery cloud dozens of miles in size appeared outside the space leak. The thunder in the blue robbery cloud rolled, and it was clear that the vertically and horizontally intertwined thunder and lightning continued to flicker. A brilliant heavenly power emanated from the robbery cloud and was locked on the Donghuang bell on the top of Li Mu below.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before robber Yun attacked Li Mu, Zizhu in the sky took the lead in issuing a scream. Such a huge space hole was broken in the domain space. As the master, he suffered a lot of damage.


    Seeing that the Qi of true demons was lax on Zi Xuan''s body, and blood was constantly flowing out of the corners of his mouth, he glanced at the thunder glittering robbery cloud in the sky, moved his body and rushed to Li muchong below to kill him.


    Zizhu knew that he had been badly hurt by the natural disaster brought by Li Mu, and if he wanted to minimize the damage he suffered, he had to kill Li Mu as soon as possible, so that if Jieyun lost his attack target, it would naturally dissipate

 Chapter 1754

    Seeing Zi Xuan rushing down towards him, Li Mu naturally guessed the other party''s thoughts. He gave a sinister sneer on his face, and then raised his hand to the Donghuang clock above his head. The Donghuang clock slipped around from its original place, and then directly rushed up towards Zi Xuan.


    "A mere advanced holy soldier, dare to use it against me, I don''t think you want this life treasure!"


    If Li Mu dealt with himself with the natural halberd, Zi Xuan could understand, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu would use a newly advanced holy soldier to deal with him, and he immediately gave a sneer of ridicule.


    The Qi of true demons converged on the nether demon sickle in his hand, and his eyes turned dark purple. At this moment, he seemed to have recovered his true quasi emperor cultivation and merged with the nether demon sickle in his hand.


    With the slash of the nether magic sickle in Zizhu''s hand, countless purple demons flew out and merged into a purple knife scar more than ten feet long in midair.


    This purple knife mark was branded in the void, like a ray of light, which cut the space in an instant, and then quickly fell on the Donghuang bell. The chopped Donghuang bell sounded a heavy bell, and a long dent appeared on the surface. Although it was not broken, it was not lightly damaged.


    "Interesting, it can stop my nether sickle from hitting with all its strength without damage. It seems that the material used to refine this clock must be extraordinary, and this treasure belongs to me!"


    With all his strength, he failed to destroy the Donghuang bell with a knife, and Zi Ji immediately became very interested in the Donghuang bell. The purple true demon gas surged on his right hand. Then he raised his hand and waved it. A large amount of true demon gas gushed out of his right hand and turned into a purple magic claw in midair, clasping the Donghuang bell in his hand.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that his original life Lingbao was caught by Zibo, Li Mu immediately controlled the Donghuang bell with his spiritual consciousness and wanted to take it back to his side, but Zibo didn''t let him do it. He sucked his right hand violently, and the purple claw forcibly took the Donghuang bell back to his body.


    "This is... This is actually a Lingbao refined from xuanhuang. It''s really a big deal. Such a large piece of xuanhuang essence is extremely difficult to find even if it breaks through the myriad worlds of the heavens. Good, good, I''ll take this treasure!"


    As the Donghuang bell was photographed in front of him, the knowledgeable purple saw at a glance that the material used to refine the carcass of the Donghuang bell was the essence of dark yellow. His eyes showed an undisguised enthusiasm. He opened his mouth and spewed out a purple magic gas, wrapping the Donghuang bell, trying to erase the Yuanshen mark left by Li Mu in the Donghuang bell.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Zi zhe could erase Li Mu''s Yuanshen mark in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, at this time, an earth shaking Bang came out of the robbery cloud in the sky, and then a huge palm turned by lightning collapsed a large area of space, and shot it straight in the direction of Zi Zhe.


    The thunder and lightning giant palm was hundreds of feet in size, and it seemed to block out the sun. In the blink of an eye, it came to the top of Zizhu''s head.


    "How could this happen!!"


    Zi zhe didn''t expect that Tianjie would target himself, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, because in principle, as long as he didn''t forcibly intervene in Tianjie against Li Mu, even if this place was in his domain space, the power of Tianjie would only destroy a little more of his domain space, and would never directly target himself.


    Although he was very confused in his heart, seeing that the thunder and lightning giant palm came above his head, Zi Xuan had no time to think too much. Holding the ghost sickle in his left hand, he aimed at the thunder and lightning giant palm above his head and chopped it violently.


    I saw a flash of purple light in the sky, and a purple knife mark flew out again, and fiercely cut on the thunder and lightning giant palm. This purple sword is worthy of the cultivation of the quasi emperor. He urged the quasi emperor to use the power of a knife, and easily cut the thunder and lightning giant palm into pieces in mid air.


    After a knife chopped the thunder and lightning giant palm, Zi zhe didn''t mean to stay in place too much. His body moved and flew towards Li Mu below again. He still wanted to kill Li Mu first.


    "When!!!"


    Before Zi Xuan flew to his body, Li Muling knew a move, and the Donghuang bell, which was wrapped by Zi Xuan with magic gas, immediately gave out a heavy bell, accompanied by a wave of invisible time rhyme.


    With the level of the Donghuang bell rising to the rank of holy soldiers, the power emitted by the Donghuang bell was also more than ten times stronger. Because Zi Xuan was close to the Donghuang bell, he couldn''t react at all, so he was caught by the time rhyme and fixed in midair.


    "Boom!!"


    The robbery cloud rolled, and the roar of thunder and lightning was heard all the time. A heavenly power far beyond the holy order surged out of the robbery cloud, and quickly fell on the fixed Zixuan below. Then I saw a human lightning fly down from the robbery cloud, and came to Zixuan''s side in an instant.


    This humanoid lightning emitted a quasi emperor level breath all over his body. His whole body flashed and his face could not be seen clearly, but the golden knife in his hand was extremely eye-catching.


    As soon as the humanoid lightning came to Zipeng''s side, he raised his hand and cut his neck. With the splash of blood light, the knife of humanoid lightning cut off Zipeng''s head.


    Looking at Zizhu, who was extremely arrogant at the previous moment, he was so easily beheaded by human lightning that Li Mu on the ground below couldn''t help but grow his mouth.


    Who is Zixuan? It''s a quasi emperor, and it''s still in his field. Li Mu thought that the natural disaster would hit Zixuan heavily, but he never thought that the other party would be beheaded so easily.


    With the head being cut off by a knife, a purple humanoid aura instantly flew out of purple''s head, which was the original God of purple.


    "Ah!! little beast, you dare to kill me. This bell called the disaster!!"


    With the separation of Yuan Shen, Zi Xuan also found that the situation was wrong. He rolled his nether magic sickle, then fled to the distance, and roared loudly at Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, old devil, you actually mean to say your demon emperor. I don''t see it. You are really in vain. It''s not unjust to be beheaded!"


    Li Mu laughed loudly at Zi Xiao. In fact, it''s not surprising that Zi Xiao. After all, there are few cases of Lingbao''s bringing disaster in the cultivation world. Zi Xiao always thought it was Li Mu''s bringing disaster, so he suffered.


    "You can''t die easily. Anyway, the emperor''s body is gone. It''s a big deal. I''m struggling to retreat to a level, giving up this field space. Don''t want it, and I''ll also take you to be buried!!"


    Zi Xuan was very angry by Li Mu''s ridicule. He clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Then he directly integrated into the nether magic sickle, and with a knife, he broke through the space and escaped from this field space.


    With the departure of purple, the whole independent space suddenly shook violently, and then pieces of space cracked and began to collapse quickly.


    "This guy is really tough. He even doesn''t want domain space. Won''t it kill him?"


    Looking at the cracked and collapsed purple space, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. At this time, another scene appeared in the sky. The human lightning actually began to wave a knife continuously to attack the Donghuang bell after it cut purple''s body.


    Although the carcass of Donghuang bell is hard, many small cracks still appear on the carcass under the continuous cutting of the human lightning.


    This humanoid lightning has the strength of the quasi emperor. Cutting the quasi emperor''s head with the golden dagger in his hand is as easy as cutting tofu. The Eastern imperial bell is obviously about to be overwhelmed by its multiple cuts.


    "Damn it, this disaster is also too unfair. Donghuang Zhong is promoted to the holy soldier. According to the reason, the disaster power lowered should only be the level of the holy order. Unexpectedly, it uses the quasi emperor level human lightning to deal with Donghuang Zhong!"


    Seeing a lot of cracks on the Donghuang clock, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold. He couldn''t care about the purple space that was collapsing, raised his hand and pointed at the Donghuang clock, summoning it back to him.


    As soon as Li Mu summoned the Eastern Emperor clock back, the human lightning in the sky immediately looked at Li Mu. The golden light on the golden knife in his hand flashed, and then a knife cut out a golden knife Gang dozens of feet long, with a devastating breath, straight to Li Mu.


    Where the golden dagger Gang passed, the space was easily cut like tofu, and soon came to Li Mu

 Chapter 1755

    Facing the attack of golden dagger Gang, Li Mu raised his hand and punched a bloody fist shadow containing the power of destruction.


    As soon as the bloody fist shadow was hit by Li Mu, it immediately magnified to a size of sevenoreight feet in midair, and soon collided with golden dagger gang in midair.


    With a heavy bang, the bloody fist shadow was cut in half by the golden knife Gang, and then exploded.


    After the golden dagger Gang cut the bloody fist shadow, although the surface aura dimmed by three points, the attack did not slow down at all, and continued to cut towards Li Mu. Li Mu hurriedly ordered the Donghuang bell, and the Donghuang bell took the initiative to hit the golden dagger gang.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the Eastern imperial bell was struck by the golden dagger Gang, and the surface was cracked again, and under the impact of the golden dagger Gang, it flew back towards Li Mu, and the golden dagger Gang also automatically collapsed in midair.


    There was another crack on the Donghuang bell. As the head of the Donghuang bell, Li Mu immediately felt a surge of blood in his body. His body, which had not recovered, suddenly shook, and then a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu knew that he could no longer let the Donghuang bell bear the attack of the human lightning. The Donghuang bell was his holy soldier''s life treasure. Although it was cast by the essence of Xuan Huang, there was still a big gap between it and the human lightning after all.


    Although both the quasi emperor and the saint level strong belong to the saint level in theory, the gap in strength between the two is far from a star and a half. In fact, it is obvious enough from the fact that the quasi emperor has a word of emperor. To put it bluntly, the quasi emperor is actually the semi emperor level strong.


    Emperor level strong man, in the case that the true fairy in the legend doesn''t know whether it exists or not, it is already the highest existence in the world. Once he becomes emperor, he will stand at the highest peak under the fairy way, and the emperor is invincible in the world, which is the most appropriate description of emperor level existence.


    Humanoid lightning has quasi imperial strength. Li Mu never believed that Donghuang bell could resist the attack of the other party all the time. After taking a look at the space that was still collapsing everywhere, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it directly into his body.


    As Li Mu put the Donghuang bell into his body, the eyes of the human lightning immediately stared at Li Mu. He saw the golden knife in his hand pointing to the sky, and countless blue lightning suddenly fell in the sky, all of which were sucked into his body by the human lightning through the knife in his hand.


    After absorbing enough thunder, the human lightning''s body became more and more solid. It was filled with heavenly power, and the golden dagger in its hand was filled with a monstrous murderous spirit.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and the human lightning cleaved towards Li Mu with a knife, cutting hundreds of golden daggers in midair, chopping towards Li Mu like a storm.


    The space was broken, and where the knife awn split by the human lightning passed, there was no place in the space that was intact, and it all turned into fragments. In the face of many attacks of the golden knife awn, Li Mu immediately turned into the form of a golden winged ROC, and then spread his wings and flew away rapidly in one direction.


    With Li Mu''s escape, the golden dagger in the human lightning''s hand suddenly raised, and the attack direction of hundreds of golden daggers suddenly changed, and went straight to Li Mu to catch up. At the same time, the human lightning also walked in the void, constantly chasing Li Mu.


    At this moment, the space of this side of the purple field has collapsed by nearly one-third of the area, and the collapsed space has become a violent force of space one after another, forming invisible space vigorous winds in midair, rushing around.


    This is why Li Mu''s Cross River step was fast enough. He kept shuttling between the strong winds in space, avoiding both the attack of the strong winds and the pursuit of the flashing human form behind him.


    After chasing for dozens of breaths and failing to catch up with Li Mu, the blue robbery cloud that had long been left behind by Li Mu suddenly moved. Under the rapid surge, it formed a giant vortex with a radius of more than ten miles in midair.


    The whirlpool looks like a tornado, constantly rolling and rotating, and the flashing blue lightning in it emits the power of annihilation.


    "Boom!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar of thunder and lightning, it rang out from the robbery cloud vortex. The huge robbery cloud vortex of tens of miles quickly moved in midair and chased in the direction of Li Mu. Although its speed was not as fast as Li Mu''s sky, it could not be underestimated, and it also reached the speed of tens of miles in a flash.


    Under the rapid movement of the cloud robbing vortex, all the space it passed through turned into nothingness, which greatly accelerated the collapse speed of the space in the purple field.


    The change of Jieyun in the rear naturally couldn''t escape Li Mu''s induction. It was the first time he saw that Jieyun could pursue the enemy like this, but at the moment he couldn''t manage so much. The remaining Jiuyao star pill in his body quickly spread all over his body and repaired his injury.


    "Why hasn''t it declined? It''s too unreasonable. The devil has left for so long. It''s time by reason!"


    Turning around and looking at the human lightning chasing him, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Under the horizontal impact of countless space vigorous winds, the golden daggers split by the human lightning had all disappeared, but the human lightning was not affected much.


    After the large-scale collapse of the law space, the space vigorous wind formed just fell on the human lightning, and then automatically dissipated. Let alone hurt the human lightning, even delaying its flight speed failed to do so.


    Just when Li Mu was angry in his heart, suddenly, the humanoid lightning that had been looking at the space vigorous wind at nothing, was hit by an oncoming space vigorous wind, staggered in midair, and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Mu, who has always locked his spiritual consciousness on the human lightning, was immediately overjoyed. He clearly sensed the terrible quasi emperor breath on the human lightning, and suddenly declined a lot, from the quasi emperor level to the early stage of the holy order.


    It is precisely because of the rapid decline of the breath on the human lightning that the space vigorous wind can stop it. Seeing that the breath on the human lightning has weakened, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC''s wings spread, he turned his head and went straight to the human lightning to recoil.


    Li Mu''s sky speed was amazing, and in a blink, it appeared in front of the human lightning, which made the human lightning, who had just stabilized under the impact of the space vigorous wind, stunned obviously, but its action was not slow. With a knife raised, it cut at the golden roc bird.


    The golden light flashed in the air, and the human lightning cut a golden knife Gang, with a strong Tianwei, and fell on the golden winged ROC.


    However, the result of this humanoid lightning shot was very different from that before. Its knife fell on the golden winged ROC. Instead of causing any obvious damage to the golden winged ROC, the golden knife gang was also shocked to pieces by the flesh of the golden winged ROC bird.


    "I don''t think you''re dead!"


    After disintegrated the blow of the humanoid lightning unharmed, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC immediately sneered, and his pair of sharp golden claws swooped on the humanoid lightning.


    With a bloody force of the law of destruction surging out of Li Mu''s claws, he tore the human lightning into pieces, and then scattered from the air, disappearing and disappearing.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect that this humanoid lightning was supposed to deal with Zixuan, so it had the same level of quasi emperor strength as Zixuan. As Zixuan''s body was cut off, only the yuan God fled, and it soon recovered to the Holy Level of dealing with the Eastern imperial bell."


    After solving the big trouble of human lightning, Li Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was not the first time he faced the natural disaster. Naturally, he knew the characteristics of the natural disaster. The power of the natural disaster was generally at the same level as that of the people who crossed the disaster. Even if it was too high, it could not be too high, because if it was too high, the people who crossed the disaster would have no vitality.


    Although the Apocalypse is full of destruction, there is a glimmer of vitality left in the destruction. If the people who cross the Apocalypse want to successfully cross the apocalypse, they can only seize that glimmer of vitality and have the hope of success. But it is obvious that the human shaped Apocalypse with quasi emperor level strength before has no vitality for the Eastern imperial bell.


    As soon as Li Mugang defeated the humanoid lightning, at this time, the huge vortex of robbing clouds was moving and had come less than ten miles in front of him.


    Feeling the destructive power of thunder and lightning in the cloud robbing vortex, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes turned, and then directly turned into human form, and abnormally rushed towards the cloud robbing vortex.


    The distance of about ten miles, under the rapid speed of Li Mu''s crossing the river, was almost in the blink of an eye. As soon as Li Mu appeared before the cloud robbing vortex, he was swept into it by this huge vortex.


    A cloud robbing vortex dozens of miles in size, under its rapid rotation, generated extremely terrifying attraction. After Li Mu was involved in the vortex, he was dazed by the huge vortex, and soon fell into the center of the vortex.


    Before Li Mu could stabilize himself in the whirlpool of clouds, a large number of blue lightning surged from all directions and landed on him.


    Although the number of these blue lightning is very large, it did not annihilate the fly ash bombarded by Li Mu. The reason for this is that, first, Li Mu''s body is far more powerful than the general Saint level, and second, the power of this robbery cloud at present is comparable to the beginning to the middle of the saint level, and has not reached the real middle of the saint level.


    Although the Eastern Emperor bell has advanced, it is nominally a primary holy soldier, and Li Mu has only advanced for a few days at the beginning of the holy order. Therefore, although the power of Tianjie is stronger than normal, it is not much stronger.


    At this moment, the war demon combination on Li Mu''s body has not been lifted. In the middle of the holy stage of Zhenyuan cultivation, he reluctantly resisted a lot of thunder and lightning on him.


    The reason why Li Mu turned around and rushed into this disaster cloud was that he wanted to spend the disaster with donghuangzhong by his own power, that is, to strive for the vitality in the disaster.


    After Li Mu stabilized his body, he immediately urged the power of the law of destruction in his body, forming a bloody aura outside his body, which helped him block the lightning attack from all directions.


    After a large number of lightning attacks failed to substantially hurt Li Mu, a dragon howling suddenly sounded in the robbery cloud. After Li Mu swept around, his face suddenly changed. He found that nine blue thunder dragons were flying towards him from above his head.


    Each of the nine thunder dragons is 40 or 50 feet long. They are all made of the power of thunder and lightning. The breath emitted by them has reached the level of the middle stage of the holy order.


    "Damn it, it''s incredibly unfair to improve your power again!!!"


    Seeing that the nine thunder dragons were getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu gave a dark scolding in his heart. He opened his mouth and spurted out the Donghuang bell again, and raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell.


    "When!!!"


    A bell shocked hundreds of miles. With Li Mu''s palm falling on the Donghuang bell, a surge of yellow bell waves came out of the Donghuang bell.


    This yellow bell wave is dominated by the power of the law of destruction, and it is mixed with a strong dark yellow gas. Under the control of Li Mu, this powerful bell wave rolled up upside down and rushed directly to the nine thunder dragons above the head

 Chapter 1756

    However, in an instant, the bell waves surging out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell and the nine thunder dragons collided head-on, and an extremely terrifying energy wave erupted.


    This energy wave is enough to instantly destroy the early cultivators of the general holy order. It swept and spread wildly in all directions. If it weren''t for being in the vortex of robbing clouds, anyone outside would be stunned if he could see this scene, because this picture is extremely magnificent.


    "Roar!!"


    The Dragon roared like thunder. Under the impact of Donghuang Zhongbo, seven of the nine blue thunder dragons turned into nothingness, but two of them broke through the attack of Donghuang Zhongbo and came to Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of the two thunder dragons, Li Mu clenched his hands into fists, and then hit them together in the air. With the power of the law of destruction intertwined, two bloody light pillars rushed out of Li Mu''s fists and hit the heads of the two thunder dragons respectively.


    After the heads of the two thunderdragons were hit by the blood light column, they burst on the spot. With the explosion of the heads, the bodies of the two thunderdragons also exploded together, turning into two destructive lightning storms, which severely impacted on the blood light mask outside Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!!"


    Hearing only a heavy explosion, the bloody aura outside Li Mu burst, and the two lightning storms were unstoppable, and directly collided with Li Mu. Although Li Mu''s physical defense was not weak, under the impact of two energy storms that could be called the self explosion of the strong man in the middle of the holy order, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and there were many traces of being burned by the power of lightning on his body, which looked quite embarrassed.


    Before Li Mu could react, dozens of blue chains condensed by the power of thunder and lightning burst out from the robbery clouds in all directions. These blue chains took advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, locked his limbs and neck, and hung in the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    As he was locked by many blue chains, Li Mu gave full play to his physical strength and wanted to break these blue chains by force.


    Under the terrible physical force of Li Mu, many cracks appeared on the blue chains that locked his limbs.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to get out of trouble, at this time, the change began again, and I saw a long purple shadow suddenly flying out of the robbery cloud above Li Mu''s head, just pulling on Li Mu''s head, which made Li Mu dizzy and dizzy, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy, and then Yan Hong''s blood essence flowed out of his seven orifices.


    Inexplicably, he was hit hard. Li Mu looked at the thing that hit his head with blurred eyes, but it was a purple lightning chain that almost condensed into an entity.


    This purple lightning chain is different from those blue chains that entangle Li Mu''s body. The breath emanating from this purple chain has exceeded the level of the middle stage of the holy order. Although it has not reached the late stage of the holy order, it is not far away.


    The purple chain is as thin as a bucket, and it looks as heavy as a stone. Although Li Mu''s body is strong, Leng Buding was pulled on his head by the purple chain, which still made him suffer a heavy blow.


    Before Li Mu had time to react, the purple chain that hit Li Mu''s head waved again, turned into a purple shadow in midair, and pulled towards Li Mu''s head again.


    Although his consciousness was a little blurred after being hit hard on his head, Li Mu still didn''t wait to die. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the Donghuang bell beside him suddenly burst into a dazzling yellow aura, and then turned into a yellow giant shield in midair, blocking his head.


    "Bang!!"


    Another heavy explosion sounded from the air, accompanied by a purple shadow flashed by, and the purple lightning chain was drawn on the Yellow giant shield melted by the Eastern Emperor bell. The Yellow giant shield emitted a buzzing sound. Although it was not broken on the spot, there were also a trace of cracks visible to the naked eye on the surface.


    One hit failed to break Li Mu''s defense, and the thunder light in the robbery cloud in the sky rose sharply, and four purple lightning chains suddenly appeared again, followed by five purple chains waving at the same time, from five different directions, towards Li Mu.


    "Damn it, give it to me!"


    Seeing the five lightning chains coming towards him, Li Mu was in a hurry, and the force of the law in his body surged wildly, and then he opened his mouth and shouted.


    With Li Mu''s loud drink, a strange force of law surged out of his mouth and acted on the five purple chains in an instant. The five lightning chains that looked fierce were instantly fixed in midair.


    After fixing the purple chain with the spirit calming technique, Li Mu''s powerful heaven and earth technique in his body operated rapidly. He increased his physical strength by 20 times, and broke the blue chains that locked him in an instant.


    After breaking the blue chain outside the body, the Yellow giant shield turned into a yellow thick backed long knife under a burst of yellow light, and Li Mu grabbed the yellow long knife in his hand.


    As soon as Li Mu grabbed the yellow long knife, at this time, the five purple chains fixed in midair also regained their freedom, and the offensive continued to draw down towards Li Mu again.


    "Battle demon five moves, kill the sky!"


    It seemed that he had expected that the five purple chains would resume the attack at this time. The force of the law of destruction in Li Mu''s body surged wildly, and all of them were injected into the yellow long knife in his hand. With the blood light on the yellow long knife rising sharply, Li Mu whirled with the long knife in his hand, and quickly cut out a round blood knife Gang, with a destructive breath, and fell on the five purple chains.


    Although the five purple chains had strong attack power, they were cut in two by one knife after being cut by the bloody knife Gang, and failed to stop the power of Li Mu''s knife.


    "Thief God with no eyes, you are too unfair. I Li Mu just refined a Lingbao, but you fell the scourge twice and again. That''s all. The power of the scourge is far beyond the normal level, and you still let people live!!!"


    After cutting off five purple chains, Li Mu shook his confused head. His eyes were red and he roared loudly at the sky. Unexpectedly, he roared that the way of heaven was unfair.


    For Li Mu''s roar, there was no echo in the sky, but this robbery cloud vortex immediately responded, and its smell rose rapidly, from the original level of only the early stage of the holy order to the middle stage of the holy order, which made Li Mu immediately couldn''t help but scold.


    With the breath of robbing clouds soaring, the vortex of robbing clouds outside Li Mu quickly stopped rotating, and then quickly converged towards the sky above Li Mu''s head, and soon formed a familiar blue face in midair.


    The blue face is 100 feet in size, floating in midair to block out the sun, with great visual impact. He looks obviously a male face, but the expression on his face is extremely cold, and there is no trace of emotional fluctuations.


    This is not the first time Li Mu has encountered the hijacking cloud face, and even turned into a living person in the end. However, what makes Li Mu most helpless is not the hijacking cloud face, but the terrifying smell emanating from the blue face, which has actually reached the level of the later stage of the Holy order.


    If the middle stage of the holy order was perfect, Li Mu was confident that he could barely fight under the combination of heaven and demons, but he felt powerless in the late stage of the holy order.


    With Li Mu''s delay in robbing the clouds, at this moment, the area of the purple field has collapsed, leaving only an area of about 100 Li, and this 100 Li area is centered on him, and the collapse has stopped.


    Li Mu didn''t need to think much to know that this was definitely not an accident. He swept his spiritual consciousness and found that there was an extremely overbearing force outside the only hundred mile area, which forcibly fixed the broken space on this side and the violent and turbulent space vigorous wind outside the space.


    Li Mu knew that even Zi zhe himself could not forcibly fix a collapsed space. At present, the only person who could do this was the blue face in the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the blue face condensed in midair, he stared at Li Mu on the ground below at the first time, and gave a deafening roar.


    This roar is not only extremely loud, but also contains a powerful impact. The shocked plum almost lost his ears. If it weren''t for his timely operation of the force of the law in his body to resist this impact, his ears would be severely damaged

 Chapter 1757

    "Damn it, I really don''t give me any life at all. In that case, I''ll fight with you and say it''s fun to fight with heaven. I''ll try Li Mu today!"


    The last wisp of nine shining stars in his body was transformed into his own flesh and blood, and the yellow long knife in Li Mu''s hand was covered with a layer of bloody power of the law of destruction again.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    With Li Mu''s loud drink, he quickly pushed the sky to the limit. With a flash, he came not far below the blue face. At the same time, a huge six armed demon shadow behind him quickly appeared.


    Li Mu saw the power of the law on the long knife in his hand converge, raised his hand and slashed it diagonally to the sky, cutting out a bloody knife Gang dozens of feet long in midair, with the terrifying breath of batian Jedi, penetrating layers of space, and finally cutting it down on the blue face.


    The sky crack in the five moves of the war demon is one of Li Mu''s most powerful killing moves without the help of external objects such as the cut immortal gourd and the wasteland war halberd. However, what he didn''t expect is that he could be called a full blow. After the blood knife Gang cut fell on the blue face, he couldn''t cut the blue face in half as he imagined.


    Li Mu''s powerful power of a knife just caused a wave of light on the blue face, and then he was swallowed by the blue face, and there was no more movement.


    "How could this happen!!"


    Although he didn''t hold much hope in his heart that a knife could inflict a heavy blow on the blue face, Li Mu didn''t expect that his knife, which was full of strength, did not cause any damage to the blue face, but was swallowed by it.


    Li Mu didn''t give up when he failed to succeed in one blow. The yellow long knife in his hand flickered, and then turned into a Zhang Long halberd.


    "Thirty six style kill, shocked hundreds of miles!"


    As the Eastern Emperor''s bell turned into a halberd painted by Fang Tian, Li Mu once again mobilized the power of the turbulent law of destruction in his body, raised his hand and stabbed the blue face in the sky.


    As soon as Li Mu''s Halberd was stabbed out, a bloody halberd shadow with a length of 100 feet suddenly appeared in midair. This bloody halberd shadow contains the power of Li Mu''s destruction law from top to bottom, and the energy breath emanating from it has exceeded Li Mu''s limit, reaching the peak of the middle stage of the holy order.


    The bloody halberd shadow was in the air, like a world destroying spear. A halberd stabbed on the blue face. However, what made Li Mu change his face again was that after the blue face was stabbed by the bloody halberd shadow, a huge hole appeared in his face. As the bloody halberd shadow stabbed deeper and deeper, the bloody halberd shadow soon completely penetrated the blue face.


    After being completely penetrated by the bloody halberd shadow, the blue face was again healed in front of Li Mu''s face under a burst of thunder, and the holes in the face seemed to have never appeared.


    "How could this happen!!"


    After he failed to hurt the blue face twice in a row, Li Mu roared with an unbelievable color on his face. At this time, after receiving Li Mu''s two blows, the blue face suddenly launched an attack. Two faint blue lightning lights were quickly emitted from his eyes, and the target was Li Mu below.


    These two faint blue lightning lights look no more than the thickness of an adult''s arm, which is very insignificant compared with the body size of a hundred feet of a blue face.


    Although it didn''t look very impressive, the breath emitted from the two faint blue lightning lights made Li Mu''s back cold, and his attack speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu didn''t even have a chance to hide.


    "The devil is out of bounds!"


    Seeing that the two lightning lights were about to hit him, Li Mu hurriedly urged his most powerful defense magic, condensing an invisible field outside his body, trying to resist the attack of the two lightning lights.


    However, Li Mu still miscalculated. As soon as his true magic Jedi condensed into shape, two thunder lights with thick arms of adults fell on it. On weekdays, in terms of defense, Li Mu was proud of the true magic Jedi. Under the attack of these two thunder lights, it was like a window paper, and it broke with a poke.


    After the true demon Jedi was pierced, the speed of the two lightning lights did not decrease, fell on the left and right chests of Li Mu, and quickly penetrated.


    "Ah!!!"


    As his left and right chests were pierced, Li Mu sent out a heart rending roar, and there were more blood holes in his left and right chests.


    These two blood holes are the size of an adult''s arm, which completely destroyed Li Mu''s inner lung and other internal organs. Although Li Mu''s body was built into the sky, and his body''s Qi and blood were extremely vigorous, his heart and lungs and other important organs were destroyed, and he still suffered unprecedented heavy damage.


    The wound was bleeding. Li Mu''s body fell vertically from mid air and soon fell to the ground, causing a burst of dust.


    After falling to the ground, Li Mu didn''t stand up unyielding as usual. It''s not because Li Mu didn''t want to, but this time he was really powerless. He urged the blood in his body to suppress the loss of blood essence from the wound, and then try to regenerate the flesh and blood.


    But what made Li Mu helpless was that there was still a powerful thunder attribute Tianwei on the two blood holes in his left and right chest. Just because this Tianwei was dying on the wound, Li Mu wanted to urge his blood to seal the wound, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Is it difficult for me, Li Mu, to die today... Under the scourge..."


    With the massive loss of blood essence in his body, Li Mu''s vitality in his body became weaker and weaker, and his consciousness began to blur. He didn''t expect that this time the holy soldier of the Eastern imperial bell was so powerful that he couldn''t deal with it at all.


    Feeling his increasingly weak vitality, Li Mu''s mind came up with countless faces, including his parents Li chongtian and Zhao Yiyi, three Taoist couples Xu Ruqing, Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya, as well as Li Tianming, Li Anqing, batian, xiaotiandi, Xin yu''er, Ren Xiaoyao, di Yun, Wu Liang, Li Lingxue, Li Zhenglong, Jian Yi, and others.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to die. He still has too many concerns. The true demon clan has not been expelled from the Beidou, the Beidou League has not really developed and expanded, and his wish to become emperor has not been achieved. He hasn''t gone to the remnant world, and hasn''t seen those masters in his name.


    Worry too much, these become Li Mu''s heart knot, who is willing to die before his heart knot is solved, so even if he dies, he will die very reluctantly.


    But now Li Mu is powerless. He thinks he is respected at the same level, and he is even more ambitious in his heart. However, under the heaven, everything is a mole ant. Even if Li Mu is a larger mole ant, it is still a mole ant after all, and he is unable to resist at all.


    A thunder burst out of the blue face in the sky, and a blue lightning fell from the sky again with the power of destruction. This time, the target of the blue face was Li Mu''s head.


    Seeing the blue lightning getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu knew that he was really going to die. Once his head was blasted by the blue lightning, his primordial spirit would immediately be annihilated by ash. At that time, the real immortal would come to the world and could not save him.


    "I''m... Unwilling!!!"


    Thousands of feet... Hundreds of feet... Fifty feet... Ten feet... As the blue lightning was getting closer and closer to him, Li muqiang endured his injury and roared loudly. His voice had not yet fallen, and the blue lightning containing the power of destruction was only three feet away from him.


    Just as Li Mu was about to die, he closed his eyes to the extreme. Suddenly, the Yellow halberd that fell not far from him suddenly became the shape of the Eastern imperial bell, and burst out a heavy bell. A wave of time rhyme swept out of the Eastern imperial bell and fell on the blue lightning that was only three feet away from Li Mu.


    With the sudden action of the Donghuang clock time Daoyun, the attack of blue lightning was immediately stopped by the time Daoyun.


    Li Mu found that the situation was wrong and quickly opened his eyes. He looked at the blue lightning that was set three feet away from him. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Tao Yun suddenly loosened at the time of fixing the blue lightning, and he was about to collapse.


    Li Mu knew what the collapse of time Daoyun meant. Before he could think more, the Donghuang clock on one side rushed fiercely, and then hit the blue lightning fiercely

 Chapter 1758

    With the sudden collision of the Donghuang bell, the blue lightning immediately exploded, turning into a fierce lightning storm, which sent Li Mu and the Donghuang bell flying backward for a long distance and falling on the ground in the distance.


    Li Mu, who was already seriously injured, was rushed by the lightning storm, and his already serious injury immediately aggravated a lot. His vitality became weaker and weaker, and it was not far from his death.


    With a flash of yellow light, the Donghuang bell automatically floated from the ground not far away, and then flew over Li Mu''s body again.


    As soon as he flew over Li Mu''s body, a dazzling yellow aura burst out on the Donghuang bell, and 108 prominent light arrays lit up on it, which was the 108 immortal arrays that Li Mu went up when he refined the Donghuang bell.


    After the 108 fairy arrays were lit on the surface of the Donghuang bell, the birds, animals, insects, fish, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars on the surface of the Donghuang bell also lit up and moved.


    Those birds, animals, insects and fish seem to have all been revived, and the mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars are also wriggling. The surface of the Donghuang bell looks like a real world.


    After only a few breaths, the 108 fairy arrays on the Donghuang clock were all merged into a dazzling golden light, and under the surge of spiritual light, it shone on Li Mu below.


    When his body was illuminated by the golden light, Li Mu immediately felt strange. He found that the thunder attribute Tianwei left in his wound automatically annihilated into nothingness, and at the same time, a force of the law of time wrapped his body directly.


    Wrapped in the power of the law of time, Li Mu found that the vitality in his body was rapidly recovering, and the two blood holes in his chest were rapidly closing at a speed visible to the naked eye, which made him feel incredible. He had a feeling that time was flowing backwards.


    "The weapon against the sky cannot be used in the world!"


    Before Li Mu''s body completely recovered, the blue face in the sky suddenly opened its mouth and drank coldly. Then it took the initiative to fly down towards Li Mu below.


    Before the blue face completely fell to the ground, he opened his mouth and spewed out thousands of blue thunder lights. These thunder lights quickly turned into sharp swords in midair, shooting down at Li Mu like a storm. Where the sword edge passed, the space melted into nothingness, and soon approached Li Mu not far away.


    "When!!!"


    Before thousands of blue flying swords fell, the Donghuang bell over Li Mu''s body suddenly sounded a bell, and then an invisible bell wave rolled out from the bell mouth, and took the initiative to impact many blue flying swords.


    A scene that surprised Li Mu appeared. It should be the Donghuang bell that couldn''t stop the blue face attack. This time, the bell wave unexpectedly blocked thousands of flying swords in midair, making those flying swords unable to land for another half a minute.


    After such a moment of delay, Li Mu''s body completely recovered under the rule of time. Not only did the blood hole in his chest disappear, but all the broken internal organs in his body were reborn and returned to normal. This was more than that. Li Mu found that the truth in his body had not only recovered to the peak, but he was still in the state of war demon combination.


    Li Mu''s magic power of the battle magic combination had automatically disappeared when the blue face pierced his chest not long ago. Li Mu never thought that donghuangzhong not only cured his injury, but also recovered the magic power of the battle magic combination.


    Although the combination of war and magic is powerful, it has a time limit. Once the time limit is exceeded, it will be automatically lifted, and it can''t be used again in a short time. Even with Li Mu''s current cultivation, it will take at least half an hour, and it can only be urged again when there are enough Zhenyuan.


    Donghuang Zhong quickly cured his injury, which had been beyond Li Mu''s expectation. The reappearance of the war demon combination made Li Mu more confused.


    "Click!!"


    Before Li Mu could figure out why all this was out of common sense, the Donghuang bell above his head suddenly broke into countless pieces and then scattered on the ground. At the same time, Li Mu also lost his mental reaction to the Donghuang bell.


    "Poof!!!"


    With the breaking of the Donghuang bell, Li Mu, who had not yet reacted, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He looked at the scattered pieces of the Donghuang bell, and the whole person fell into a state of dementia. He didn''t expect that the Donghuang bell made of the dark yellow essence, which was against the sky, would actually break to the ground.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell broke, the thousands of blue flying swords above Li Mu''s head and the clock waves against them disappeared at the same time, turning into nothingness, and the blue face that was falling rapidly towards Li Mu suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, the blue face is less than a hundred feet away from Li Mu. Because of its huge size, it looks very visually striking when it is pressed above Li Mu''s head.


    Although he was distressed by the fragmentation of the Donghuang bell, Li Mu knew that this was not the time to feel distressed. His eyes were red and he looked up at the blue face above his head.


    Because the distance is not far away, Li Mu is insignificant in comparison with the blue face, but even so, Li Mu is still not half afraid. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and stared at the blue face.


    "The weapon against the sky has been subdued, and you are the man against the sky, so you should subdue!"


    After gazing at Li Mu''s four eyes for several breaths, the blue face opened its mouth coldly with a low cry, and then the thunder light in its eyes converged, and it wanted to attack Li Mu.


    But at this time, an invisible force of law suddenly fell from the sky and directly acted on the blue face, which made Li Mu feel incredible. The blue face, which was preparing to attack him, suddenly became faint.


    After only oneortwo breaths, the blue face that originally seemed to have great visual impact was automated into nothingness under the gaze of Li Mu, as if it had never appeared.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clearly killing me. Why did it suddenly disappear? It seems that a third party intervened, but it''s so easy to let the disaster disappear without leaving a trace. It''s unheard of, unheard of, unheard of..."


    With the sudden disappearance of the blue face, Li Mu had great doubts in his heart. He looked down at the broken pieces of the Eastern imperial clock on the ground, and a flash of light suddenly lit up in his eyes.


    "I understand that the Donghuang bell is broken, and the task of the Tianjie has been completed. Although it wants to attack me, the Tiandao rules do not allow it, so it will disappear instantly, and only in this way can it explain. But this shit Tiandao is not fair, why not kill me directly."


    Mumbling, Li Mu didn''t want to think about anything else. He squatted down and picked up a piece of Donghuang clock on the ground, and the loss on his face was undisguised.


    Just as Li Mu was looking at the fragments of Donghuang clock, all the fragments of Donghuang clock on the ground floated automatically, even the fragment in Li Mu''s hand was no exception.


    "How could this happen! Is it difficult..."


    Seeing that all the fragments of the Donghuang clock floated automatically, Li Mu''s originally lost face was immediately happy, but soon the joy on his face solidified, because the floating fragments of the Donghuang clock did not automatically coincide with each other as he imagined, but after floating, there was no action anymore.


    "What''s the matter? According to the truth, if the Donghuang bell is destroyed, it can''t happen like this. In addition, the Donghuang bell is my life Lingbao. If it is really destroyed, I will be seriously injured, my cultivation will regress, or my flesh will disintegrate, and the yuan God will collapse, but it doesn''t."


    Li Mu carefully glanced at the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell floating in the air, and his mind was full of questions. At this time, with the disappearance of the natural disaster, the only small area of space left by Ziji also began to collapse again, and the vigorous winds melted by the power of space in all directions surged up again, rushing around in disorder.


    Seeing that the space began to collapse again, Li Mu was about to find a way to leave, but the fragments of the Donghuang bell floating in mid air suddenly moved, and they quickly rotated around Li Mu. Then Li Mu was stunned, and all turned into wisps of dark yellow essence, which automatically disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    With a large number of xuanhuang essence gas entering the body, even with Li muqiang''s big body, he immediately felt unbearable pain. Under his internal vision, he found that the xuanhuang essence gas drilled into his body actually integrated into his body, and completely integrated with his bones and flesh.


    Every wisp of Xuan Huang essence is as heavy as a stone. Although Li Mu''s flesh is powerful, a large amount of Xuan Huang essence is integrated into his flesh, which greatly increases his physical endurance.


    Originally, the Donghuang bell was the life treasure of Li Mu. If Li Mu had put it into his body in the past, there would be no discomfort at all, but now the Donghuang bell has been completely broken and turned into a dark yellow essence. The most important thing is that Li Mu can''t feel the original God mark of himself and the Donghuang bell at all.


    To put it bluntly, Li Mu''s original life Lingbao Donghuang bell no longer exists. Now what is integrated into his body is the xuanhuang essence gas transformed by the xuanhuang essence gas. With the weight of xuanhuang essence gas, even if Li Mu is in the state of war demon combination at the moment, he can''t bear it at all.


    Accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation in his body, Li Mu''s right leg suddenly softened and knelt on one knee on the ground. Dazzling yellow auras constantly appeared everywhere in his body, and all his clothes were automatically made into powder. He looked obviously very painful.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under a burst of painful scream, Li Mu''s body automatically expanded uncontrollably, and the more it expanded, it seemed that it might burst at any time.


    "Bang!!"


    Before Li Mu could react in time, his body burst into pieces with a bang, and completely broke into a blood fog. However, these blood fog did not immediately fall to the ground, but all floated in midair, and slowly merged into a blood cell about five feet in size.


    After the blood cells were fused and formed, there were constantly xuanhuang essence gas surging out with the blood, but these surging xuanhuang essence gas and blood did not disperse immediately, but were actively pulled back into the blood cells by an inexplicable force.


    Five foot sized blood cells were constantly crawling in the air, and soon a strange scene appeared. I saw a yellow light and a gold light suddenly flying out of the blood cells. The yellow light was a clock about the size of a foot. Except that it looked smaller and not an entity, it looked exactly like the Eastern imperial bell.


    And the golden aura is a figure, a figure exactly like Li Mu, but this figure is gathered by spiritual forces, and it is also an illusory body. It is Li Mu''s original God, but there is no charm in his eyes, and it looks a little dementia.


    As Li Mu''s yuan Shen and the yellow small bell virtual shadow separated from the blood cells, the blood cells that seemed to be five feet in size suddenly concentrated for a while, and then turned into a flesh body exactly like Li Mu''s appearance under a burst of distortion and deformation.


    This body, which looks exactly like Li Mu, looks bronze and has long blood colored hair. The muscles on his body are very solid and full of strength. In particular, the breath emanating from his body is as terrible as the sea, which is several times stronger than Li Mu''s original body

 Chapter 1759

    With the formation of the flesh, Li Mu''s yuan Shen floating in midair quickly merged with the yellow bell.


    At the moment of the fusion of Li Mu Yuanshen and the yellow bell, the whole broken space suddenly shook violently, and the speed of space collapse became several times faster.


    At this time, Li Mu''s original spirit turned into a spiritual light and drilled into the flesh body on the ground below. Then Li Mu opened his closed eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Mu raised his head and roared. He saw a powerful stream of blood rising from his body and turning into a dazzling column of blood in midair. The power of this stream of blood was extremely strong and contained very strong vitality.


    "This is the physical power of the ninth change of the demon. It''s really powerful!"


    Feeling his terrifying power of Qi and blood like an abyss like a sea, Li Mu''s face showed a look of ecstasy. As soon as he recovered his powers, he quickly returned to normal.


    Li Mu didn''t worry too much about Zi Zhe, which was about to collapse into his recent field space. At the moment, his joy in his heart was unspeakable.


    With his right hand stretched out, a three inch yellow bell appeared in the palm of Li Mu''s palm. The yellow bell was not something else, but his original life Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    At the moment, the Donghuang bell has been completely integrated with Li Mu. The so-called integration here does not mean the integration of the general life Lingbao and its master''s life, but the complete integration of the carcass of the Donghuang bell and Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    Donghuang bell has been with Li Mu for many years. After Li Mu advanced to the extraordinary level, a trace of spirituality has been born in it. This trace of spirituality is the predecessor of the general Lingbao incubator spirit. Originally, after Donghuang bell became a Taoist instrument, Li Mu can forcibly promote this trace of spirituality and turn it into an instrument spirit.


    However, after listening to Qingling''s advice, Li Mu didn''t force it to do so, because according to Qingling, the best way to shape an instrument spirit is to let it automatically conceive. Although the owner''s forced birth can also conceive an instrument spirit, in this way, the quality of the instrument spirit is relatively inferior.


    Before, under the attack of the blue face, Li Mu had reached the edge of life and death. In the end, the Eastern Emperor bell was the third existence on the Tongtian Lingbao. In order to protect the Lord, the spirit in it did not hesitate to waste all its vitality and exerted the time reversal magic against the sky.


    Time reversal is an anti heaven magic within the scope of the law of time. Because there is a time fairy array on the Donghuang clock, it can be forcibly displayed. Although it fails to reverse the time in the whole space, it is still enough to act on Li Mu alone.


    This is why Li Mu''s seriously injured and dying body not only recovered in a short time, but also reappeared the war demon combination magic that should not have appeared on his body.


    The Eastern imperial bell lost a lot of vitality, so the carcass collapsed automatically. It was precisely because of its automatic collapse that the natural disaster was automatically dispersed.


    Originally, according to the truth, this broken Donghuang bell should not be able to heal, but what I didn''t think of was that the mysterious yellow essence formed by heaven and Earth actually has unimaginable self-healing ability.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that the essence of xuanhuang is condensed from the essence of xuanhuang, the essence of heaven and earth. It turns into gas in 100000 years, solid in millions of years, and refined in tens of millions of years. It is also called the essence of chaos. In addition to life and a few things, it can almost evolve into all things in the sky. It is precisely because it can evolve all things in the sky that Li Mu could refine it into a heavenly Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    In order to refine the Donghuang bell, we need to gather a lot of unimaginable high-level materials. It is precisely because the essence of xuanhuang can evolve everything, so these high-level materials that are difficult to find are all replaced by the essence of xuanhuang.


    This is like refining a elixir. It might have required the cooperation of more than a dozen miraculous drugs with different properties to be successfully refined, but if there is a miraculous drug whose properties can completely replace these more than a dozen miraculous drugs, it is naturally possible to refine this kind of elixir.


    The essence of xuanhuang is like this. It can evolve all kinds of materials of all things in the sky at will, and the evolved materials have the same effect. Therefore, it is possible to achieve the Eastern imperial bell. According to the general situation, the Eastern imperial bell cannot reunite after it is broken, but among all things in the sky, there are not many materials that can heal quickly after it is broken. Li Mu knows seven or eight kinds.


    The dark yellow essence of the Donghuang bell after it was broken was changed into a material with healing power through some evolution, so it was reunited into the Donghuang bell again, and under the special control of that wisp of spirituality, after some attribute evolution, it was integrated with the flesh and blood of Li Mu.


    After the integration and reorganization of xuanhuang essence, Li Mu''s body has risen to a great level. Even the nine changes of demons that have not found a breakthrough have broken through to the Ninth level of immortality after the strength of the body has become stronger. Now Li Mu is not only physically strong to an unimaginable level, but also has an immortality, and he has truly become a saint.


    Although his cultivation has not been significantly improved, Li Mu is still ecstatic about the sudden increase of his physical strength. His physical body has been cultivated to the extreme. Although he does not know whether his physical body is inferior to that of emperor level figures, Li Mu can be sure that his physical strength is not weaker than that of general quasi emperors.


    Just when Li Mu was ecstatic, with the continuous collapse of space, a large number of space Gangfeng had hit him. In the face of the extremely destructive space Gangfeng, Li Mu stood still and let a large number of space Gangfeng hit him.


    What made Li Mu overjoyed was that these space Gangfeng, which was originally a great threat to him, didn''t bring him any damage. He also felt a slight itch in the place where his body was hit, and then space Gangfeng automatically collapsed and turned into a strong force of space.


    "Yes, how could I forget!"


    Looking at the pure space force after the collapse of the space Gang wind, Li Mu suddenly slapped his forehead, and the blood light in his eyebrows flashed. A strong space force quickly flew out of the eye of cause and effect, and then formed a huge blood color vortex in midair, and began to absorb the massive space force in all directions crazily.


    Li Mu never thought that he would one day be able to absorb the power of space after the collapse of the space of a quasi emperor. Although with the longer and longer time of the collapse of the space of the purple field, a lot of the power of space has disappeared into the nihilistic world, the remaining power of space is still terrible.


    As the blood whirlpool sucked more and more space, Li Mu found that his field space had become larger and larger under his inner vision, which made him more and more happy.


    "It''s really a blessing to survive the disaster. I didn''t expect that I not only passed the disaster, but also received so many benefits. It seems that my luck is indeed against the sky. Such a fatal situation can be resolved!"


    While frantically absorbing the massive space force from the blood whirlpool, Li Mu muttered to himself with a faint smile.


    Suddenly, the last inch of land standing under Li Mu''s feet completely collapsed into nothingness, and the vast field space has completely fallen into darkness at the moment.


    If in the past, Li Mu was alone in the nihilistic world, he would certainly suffer great risks. After all, the chaotic space storm in the nihilistic world and the nihilistic wind are simply unbearable to ordinary people.


    But Li Mu is different now. He is not only physically strong enough to resist the void storm, but also with the strength of his holy order, he is enough to open a short void passage and return to the Beidou world, so he is not worried.


    It took Li Mu nearly a long time to suck all the pure spatial forces left after the collapse of the purple field into the eye of cause and effect.


    After absorbing all the power of space, Li Mu didn''t mean to stay more in this nihilistic world. His powerful physical power gathered on his right fist, and then he punched out a nihilistic channel in front of him, stepped in, and then disappeared in this dark nihilistic world

 Chapter 1760

    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu returned to the Beidou world from the dark void channel. The place he returned was not far from the place where he had fought with Ziyu before, but also in the lush primitive forest.


    As soon as he returned to the Beidou world, Li Mu was on alert at the first time. Although the purple demon head had lost his body, and even the field space had destroyed itself, leaving only the yuan God to escape with the ghost sickle, Li Mu did not rule out the possibility that the other party would lie in wait for him to sneak attack.


    Strong spiritual consciousness swept within a hundred miles. Li Mu saw that there was nothing abnormal. He gradually relaxed. He glanced in one direction, and then stepped out with a smile and moved tens of miles away.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared dozens of miles away, he saw nearly 10000 God killing insects. These God killing insects were the ones he had released to deal with purple soul devouring demon butterflies. However, at the moment, even one soul devouring demon butterfly was missing in midair. On the contrary, Li Mu''s God killing insects did not lose too much, and they were less than 100 together.


    After devouring a large number of spirit devouring demon butterflies, the overall combat power of these God killing insects, Li Mu, has risen to a large level, and basically has the strength of more than three stars in the golden armor, most of which have reached five stars in the golden armor, and many of them have eight or nine stars in the golden armor.


    "The outbreak of the magic robbery, although I''m killing hundreds of millions of creatures, it''s also an opportunity for you babies. Otherwise, I can''t find so much blood to devour for you."


    Looking at the nearly 10000 God killing insects in front of him, Li Mu laughed and muttered. Then the colorful light in his hand rose sharply, and all the God killing insects were taken in.


    Glancing at his naked body, Li Mu took out a golden robe from the storage ring and put it on his body. However, before he could put on his clothes neatly, at this time, a fierce murderous spirit came out behind him.


    I saw a purple light suddenly cut through the void, and Li Mu''s Spirit fell down. This purple light was the ghost sickle that Li Mu was still worried about before.


    The appearance of the nether magic sickle was too sudden, and the attack speed was too fast to be seen by the naked eye, which made Li Mugen, who was sorting clothes, unable to respond, and was cut on his head by the nether magic sickle.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Hearing the hard sound of a fine iron attack, the ghost sickle that fell on Li Mu''s spirit not only did not split Li Mu''s head, but was also bounced out by a powerful anti shock force, which was forcibly resisted by Li Mu''s strong body.


    Although his body was healthy, Li Mu was still dizzy with a knife cut by the nether demon sickle. His body fell unsteadily towards the ground and soon fell on the ground.


    "It''s impossible! Not only did you come out alive, but you were so strong that you could resist the blow of my nether sickle!"


    Before Li Mu could speak in time, there was an unbelievable cry from the purple ghost sickle.


    "You''re really good at calculating. You''re actually waiting for me outside, but what I didn''t expect is that you lost your body first and destroyed the field space later, and you still have such combat power. You really deserve to be the quasi emperor of the demon clan, but staying here may be the most wrong thing you''ve done in your life!"


    Shook his head, which was still a little dizzy. Li Mu stared at the dark magic sickle in the air with a sneer. The dark yellow gas in his hand was surging, and a three inch yellow bell appeared, which was the Eastern imperial bell that had been completely promoted to a holy soldier.


    "Little beast, if you don''t say this, it''s all right. As soon as you say this, I''m going to frustrate you today. My cultivation fell to the realm of quasi emperor. If you don''t say it, my body and domain space would be destroyed. If the emperor hadn''t sealed his injury with forbidden skills and took advantage of the sickle of the nether world, even the yuan God would have been destroyed!"


    "Today, I''m fighting to stop appearing in ten thousand years, and I''ll kill you!"


    The tone was furious and scolded Li Mu for a while. The quasi emperor power of the Youming magic sickle rose again, and then under a purple aura, the Youming magic sickle, which was originally only about ten feet long, turned into a huge purple sickle, and then with a monstrous murderous spirit, fell towards Li Mu.


    The power of the quasi emperor was diffuse, and the nether magic sickle was murderous. With a knife, it collapsed a large area of space and fell on the top of Li Mu''s head, with a knife''s posture of dismembering Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Before the demon sickle of the nether world cut Li Mu, Li Mu raised his hand and threw it away, sacrificing the Donghuang clock in his hand. After the three inch Donghuang clock was sacrificed by Li Mu, it instantly magnified to the size of Zhang Xu. Then the bell mouth turned to the sky and suddenly gave out a violent bell.


    Accompanied by a rhyme of time, the ghost sickle, which was falling, suddenly was fixed in midair and could not move.


    After fixing the demon sickle of the nether world, Li Mu''s space fluctuated in his hand, and he took out the wasteland halberd.


    After taking out the Tianhuang battle halberd, Li Mu suddenly stamped on the ground with his right foot and directly flew up. He held the Tianhuang battle halberd in both hands, and urged the great power of heaven and earth to increase his physical strength by 20 times. Then a halberd was fiercely chopped on the nether magic sickle that was fixed in midair.


    At the moment, the nether magic sickle has been magnified to dozens of feet. Although it looks extremely domineering, under the cutting of the emperor''s instrument of Li Mu''s physical force, which urges the Tianhuang battle halberd, there is still a click on the nether magic sickle, and a huge crack visible to the naked eye appears on the rod of the magic sickle.


    After the crack appeared, it spread rapidly, and finally, with a dull sound, except for the blade part of the magic sickle, its rod collapsed completely.


    With the collapse of the sickle of the nether world, a purple figure flew out of the sickle of the nether world in panic, turned into a purple spiritual light, and quickly flew away in one direction. It was the purple God hiding in the sickle of the nether world.


    "If you want to leave, you almost killed me. How can I let you leave easily!"


    Li Mu had expected purple yuan''s escape. He quickly took out the cut fairy gourd and injected it into Zhenyuan to urge it.


    With a seven color Throwing Knife flying out of the decapitation gourd, it caught up with the yuan God of zi''ao in a blink, and then a knife killed the yuan God of zi''ao in midair.


    The light of the seven color knife flashed, and the chopping immortal Throwing Knife returned to the chopping immortal gourd. Li Mu laughed and played with the chopping immortal gourd, and then included it in the field space.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect that you were still alive and your strength was still improving by leaps and bounds. It was really beyond my expectation. I thought you were doomed this time!"


    As soon as Li Mugang collected the decapitated gourd and was about to collect the Tianhuang battle halberd, the frightening voice of Tianhuang suddenly came out of the Tianhuang battle halberd, with an obvious surprise in his tone.


    "Master Tianhuang, I narrowly escaped death this time. I can live not by virtue of my strength, but purely by luck. Let''s talk while walking!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Tianhuang had been in a state of awakening. He knew that the other party was worried about him. He smiled and said something to Tianhuang. Then Li Mu flew into the sky with a halberd in his hand, and was ready to look for wofoshan.


    However, before Li Mu started, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly glanced at the unbroken body of the ghost sickle on the ground below.


    The nether magic sickle, which was originally tens of feet in size, was destroyed by the halberd, and the only remaining sickle body had been reduced to normal size. At this moment, although it had fallen to the ground, the blade still exuded a frightening cold light and a faint quasi emperor magic power.


    "It''s interesting to be able to survive the strike of the halberd of the natural wasteland war with all my strength!"


    Mumbling, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air, taking the blade of the Youming magic sickle into his hand.


    Li Mu was curious and found out that his spiritual consciousness had disappeared into the blade of the Youming magic sickle, but he didn''t find anything in it. The spirit of the Youming magic sickle had obviously disappeared with the breaking of the carcass.


    "Do you feel that this thing has some special characteristics? This is a blade made of an interface star core. That purple demon head is worthy of being the quasi emperor of the real demon world, and only a big figure of the demon family like him can get such a thing as the interface star core."


    It seemed that he saw Li Mu''s doubts, and Tianhuang couldn''t help but say

 Chapter 1761

    "Interface star core? What is this thing? I have heard of star core. It is said that this kind of thing is the core of extraterritorial stars, which is a kind of extremely precious refining material. Is there any difference between this interface star core and general star core?"


    Li Mu played with the blade of the magic sickle in his hand, and asked the way of heaven and earth curiously.


    "Naturally, there are differences. In fact, the so-called interface star core and the general star core are essentially the same thing, but the biggest difference between them is that the general star core is the core of the dead star, while the interface core is the core of the living star."


    "The so-called Dead Star, you should know, refers to those lifeless stars in the extraterritorial sky, while the so-called live star core is on the contrary, refers to those stars with strong vitality."


    "For example, the current big dipper under you is actually a live star, but this live star is much larger than ordinary stars."


    The knowledge of the wilderness is obviously much richer than that of Li Mu, he explained.


    "What, master, you say that the Beidou continent where I live is really a star? Although I have heard such rumors, and I have seen relevant records in some ancient books, I can''t believe that such a large interface can''t be a star."


    Li Mu flew away towards the West with Dun Guang, and said in surprise.


    "What''s unbelievable about this? Your vision is still limited to the Beidou world. However, now that you have the cultivation of the holy order, you can go to the starry sky outside the country and feel the vastness of heaven and earth when you have time."


    "This general star can only be counted in the list of Holy Level materials. The interface star core containing life is different. The interface star core is the source of life, which contains extremely powerful energy."


    "Even the original Star core of the small interface is the refining material above the emperor level. The interface star core such as our Beidou is even comparable to the existence of the immortal level. Although the blade of the nether sickle in your hand is not the immortal level material, it is also transformed by an emperor level star core, which is of great value."


    Tianhuang explained to Li Mu in detail.


    "Oh, so I''m really making a lot of money, star core... By the way, master Tianhuang, since the star core is so valuable, can I take it from foreign stars at will?"


    After Li Mu put away the ghost blade in his hand, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, and he asked again.


    "You really dare to think, but I can be very responsible to tell you that you just think about this idea, but don''t put it into practical action, because in that case, don''t say you get the star core, you may even have to die."


    "The so-called star core is basically located in the inner core of the stars. If you want to take out the star core, you must go deep into the interior of the stars. This point, but it is basically not difficult for anyone who has reached the Holy Level of cultivation, but the difficulty is to seize the star core."


    "The star core is the origin of the stars. Once it is forcibly taken away, the whole star will collapse immediately, and I don''t need to say how much energy a star collapse will produce. In addition, capturing the star core requires strong strength. If a star core is detonated carelessly, it is an emperor level figure who is also very difficult to deal with."


    "Most of the star cores that have been circulating in the cultivation world since ancient times are lucky to survive after the stars were impacted and burst by extremely powerful external forces. Of course, if there is an emperor level cultivation, you can also capture the star core with a lot of effort, but for the existence of the emperor level, you simply disdain to do such a thing."


    Seeing Li Mu''s attention to the star core, Tianhuang hurriedly told Li Mu the stakes.


    "I thought the star core was easy to get. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome. I don''t know where this guy got the star core, and it''s also an interface star core."


    Li Mu was said by the end of the world, and immediately gave up the idea of seizing a large number of star cores. At the same time, he muttered with doubts.


    "The true demon clan likes to invade other interfaces most. It is not impossible for those smaller interfaces to be captured by them. Don''t worry about them. Tell me what happened to you in the field space of the purple demon head. Your body is incredibly strong!"


    Tianhuang asked impatiently.


    Li Mu didn''t hide from the famine. While looking for the location of Wofo mountain, he explained in detail what had happened in the purple field space


    Wofo mountain, located in the extreme west of Yuheng continent, is not only thousands of feet high, but also covers an area of dozens of miles. Because it looks very like a huge Buddha lying on the side, it is named Wofo mountain.


    Wofo mountain has a very famous reputation in Yuheng continent, and it has been prosperous for nearly 100000 years without declining. The reason for this is not because of its unique shape, but because Wofo mountain has the largest Buddhist sect in Yuheng continent, the golden light temple.


    Speaking of the golden light temple, we have to say that the founder of the golden light temple, the Buddha, who was famous for the whole Beidou and many adjacent interfaces more than 100000 years ago, is an imperial strongman standing at the peak of martial arts, and the golden light temple is the imperial inheritance he left behind.


    Although it has been handed down for more than 100000 years, the golden light temple has never been broken down, and it has always been in the first position in the west of Yuheng mainland. The reason why it is so is that the golden light temple has the eight imperial instruments left by the Buddha, the Tianlong futu, to suppress the Qi and fortune. It is also the only super force in the west of Yuheng mainland that has not been captured by the true demon clan since the outbreak of the magic robbery.


    The west of Yuheng continent advocates Buddhism and Taoism as a whole, not only practitioners, but also ordinary people. Among the many cultivation sects in the west of Yuheng continent, Buddhism and Taoism sects account for 99%.


    Because of this, the western part of Yuheng mainland has been relatively stable all the time. Basically, there has been no large-scale shopping by the forces of cultivation sect in order to compete for cultivation resources, because people who practice Buddhism don''t like fighting, and they don''t want to kill evil for no reason.


    However, at the foot of wofoshan on this day, it is a change from the past calm and auspicious, on the contrary, a large-scale war is breaking out.


    At the moment, at the foot of Wofo mountain, there are nearly 10 million people fighting and fighting. These nearly 10 million people are roughly divided into two factions, one is the demon clan, accounting for nearly two-thirds of the number, and the other is the human race of Beidou, with only nearly three million people, most of whom are Buddhist practitioners dressed like monks and nuns, as well as some practitioners outside Buddhism, such as hundreds of thousands of Blood Sword alliance disciples led by Li Tianming, Wu Liang and others.


    Because the demon side has an overwhelming number of people, the situation of the battlefield is also one-sided at the moment. The Terran side has fallen greatly downwind, and bodies have been falling into the air, and the ground has already been bloody, the soil has been dyed blood red, and the bodies piled up like mountains have been piled up layer by layer.


    The most dazzling battle is in the sky. Nearly 20 demon saints on the demon side have surrounded the six Saint level strongmen on the Terran side.


    Among the six strong saints, two are older monks, an older nun and a fat middle-aged monk, while the remaining two are the top fighting forces of the Blood Sword alliance, Jin Zhen and Qing Ling.


    Although there are figures such as Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, the six people on the Terran side are still at a disadvantage, and basically have been injured. Powerful people such as Jin Zhen and Qing Ling are no exception. Both of them have blood stains on the corners of their mouths, which are constantly urging magic powers to resist the siege of many demon saints of the demon clan.


    "My God, it''s too coincident. Why every time I want to rush to a sect force, there will be a big war. The former Xiaoyao city and Xiao family, the later five spirit holy land and Yuheng holy city are all like this, and now even the golden light temple in this remote and far west is the same."


    Looking at the fierce scuffle at the foot of Wofo mountain in the distance, Li Mu stood on the top of a low mountain not far from Wofo mountain and couldn''t help muttering.


    At the moment, Li Mu was holding the halberd of the war of the wilderness, and he looked majestic. After killing the yuan God of purple, it took him less than two hours to arrive at Wofo mountain. But to his surprise, as soon as he arrived here, he saw the fierce battle in front of him.


    "I think it''s not your good luck, but the current Beidou is basically the same. With the complete destruction of the Seven Star Suoyuan array, there are more and more demon saints coming from the demon clan. After having a large number of demon saints to rely on, if I were a demon clan, in order to seize the land as soon as possible, I would first get rid of forces like wofoshan."


    "What are you waiting for? Look at the current situation. If you don''t take action, the golden light temple side has no hope of winning."


    Although Tianhuang was in the Tianhuang battle halberd, he clearly saw the battle situation not far away, and he opened his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "Not necessarily. Wofo mountain has a deep foundation. Although it seems to be at a disadvantage at the moment, its famous eight Tianlong futu in Wofo mountain has not appeared yet. Besides, I''m just an existence in the early stage of the holy order. It''s difficult for me alone to reverse the situation."


    Although he has been staring at the battlefield not far away, Li Mu did not rush to fight, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Don''t do this. With your current strength and my help, it''s not hopeless to reverse the war."


    "For the golden light temple, when I followed the master, I learned that although there was a lot of information about the emperor''s weapon and the compressed air transportation, the murderability of Buddhist practitioners was generally weak, and there was little experience of fighting with people in life and death on weekdays, so the combat power of general Buddhist practitioners was relatively weaker than that of the same level."


    "Besides, you don''t care whether the emperor soldiers of the golden light temple have shot or not. People in your nine star Buddha domain have also participated in the war. If you procrastinate like this, you may lose a lot of people."


    Tianhuang hurried anxiously.


    "I know, but the purpose of bringing them out this time is to hone them. It''s no harm for them to participate in such a battle of life and death. The real strong can grow only in the continuous battle with people. Isn''t it the same with me?"


    Li Mu said slowly, which made Tianhuang speechless for a while. After all, he didn''t say anything about others. Li Tianming and Li anqing were also in the battlefield in the distance at the moment. Tianhuang thought that if it were him, Tianhuang would never be as calm as Li Mu.


    "Boom!!!"


    A heavy and harsh explosion suddenly sounded from the sky not far away, but there was an accident in the battle group of the six Jinzhen people. A rough looking middle-aged man of the demon clan unexpectedly offered a purple bead the size of a fist, and then exploded above the head of the six Jinzhen people, turning into a violent purple Zhenyuan air wave.


    Although the purple bead looked no bigger than a fist, the power of the Zhenyuan air wave generated after the explosion was not small, which fully reached the blow of the quasi emperor.


    Jin Zhen and other six people were caught off guard, all of them were swept in by the true vitality wave after the purple bead self explosion. For a time, the purple spiritual light broke the sky, and screamed in the purple true vitality wave.


    "Bad!!"


    Li Mu, who was not in a hurry, suddenly changed his face when he saw that Jin Zhen and others were trapped. He was preparing to start for the war, but at this time, a harsh dragon roared suddenly from the top of the reclining Buddha towering into the clouds.


    Then eight golden dragons, with an imperial pressure of Buddha attribute, swooped down from the lying Foshan and flew in the direction of Jin Zhen and others


    £¬

 Chapter 1762

    Each of the eight golden dragons is hundreds of feet long. Although they are all condensed by Zhenyuan, they are not living, but each of them has been almost completely condensed, and they look no different from the real dragon.


    With the appearance of the eight golden dragons, Li Mu was about to start immediately. He stared at the eight golden dragons. Not only he, but also the tens of millions of people who were fighting in the scuffle below, stopped fighting and looked up at the eight golden dragons in the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    Long Yin shook the sky, and a large area of space collapsed and disintegrated from mid air. The attack speed of the eight golden dragons was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the purple true Qi wave that rolled over Jin Zhen and others.


    These eight golden dragons were obviously manipulated deliberately. As soon as they flew to the purple true Qi wave, they opened their mouths together and sucked all the purple true Qi waves that entangled Jin Zhen and others.


    As the purple genuine Qi wave was absorbed by eight golden dragons, there were only four people left in the air, namely Jin Zhen and Qing Ling, as well as the fat middle-aged monk and the only female old nun.


    Obviously, under the unexpected attack of the demon clan, Jin Zhen broke the existence of two holy orders. Not only that, the injuries on Jin Zhen and others were even more serious, and the only female old nun was almost unable to support it.


    After lifting the siege of Jin Zhen and others, the eight golden dragons did not stop at this point, but attacked the demon saints of the demon clan unabated.


    "I''ve long heard that there are imperial soldiers in your golden light temple to suppress luck. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation, but in front of so many evil saints, just a piece of imperial soldiers is nothing!"


    When the demon clan man who inspired the purple beads saw the golden dragon coming towards him and others, he immediately gave a cold drink, and then more than 20 people gathered together to sacrifice a black gourd.


    The black gourd is only about the size of a foot. It doesn''t look very impressive except that there are many complex and mysterious runes engraved on the surface. However, it is such a magic weapon that doesn''t look very impressive. After the rough looking demon man sacrificed it, nearly 20 demon saints of them worked together to urge Zhenyuan to inject it into the black gourd.


    "Hum!!!"


    Under the urging of the joint efforts of more than 20 magic saints, the black gourd suddenly burst out an earth shaking magic power, and at the same time, a violent suction gushed out of the mouth of the gourd. This suction formed a huge black vortex in midair, and became bigger and bigger, and finally eight golden dragons were rolled into it.


    After being caught by the black vortex, the Golden Dragon kept struggling and roaring in it, trying to get rid of the attraction bondage of the black vortex, but no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get rid of the siege of the black vortex, and finally became smaller and smaller under the action of the black gourd, all of which were sucked into the black gourd.


    "Another imperial instrument, or an imperial instrument that can receive magical powers!"


    Having witnessed the process of eight golden dragons being absorbed by the black gourd, Li Mu, who stood on the mountain in the distance, couldn''t help frowning. In the cultivation world, rare Lingbao such as gourd and Zhongding tower mirror basically contain special magical functions.


    On the contrary, most of the combat Lingbao, such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, have single functions. At present, the black gourd offered by the demon clan together obviously has a special mysterious Lingbao, otherwise it is impossible to absorb the eight golden dragons so easily.


    "Is this the attack of the eight Tianlong futu? That''s all!"


    After absorbing the eight golden dragons into the black gourd, a coquettish demon woman sneered loudly. Her voice was deliberately mixed with the power of spiritual consciousness, and all the people present could clearly hear her voice.


    "This guy is really insidious. He knows that Babu Tianlong futu is the treasure of Jinguang temple and the spiritual pillar of the disciples of Jinguang temple. This is not a clear blow to the morale of the side of Jinguang temple."


    The voice of the demon woman naturally didn''t escape Li Mu''s ears. He guessed the other party''s sinister intentions at once, and couldn''t help but despise it.


    "Amitabha!!"


    Being deliberately ridiculed by the demon woman, a Buddha''s name came from the wolfo mountain, and then a white haired old monk wearing a silver cassock suddenly appeared in front of the four people, including Jin Zhen.


    This white haired old monk in a silver cassock looks old and out of shape. He is bent and as thin as firewood. He can''t be described as skin and bones at all.


    But it was such an old monk who looked like he was going to be buried, but he exuded a breath of Buddha attributes in the later stage of the holy order. He turned out to be a rare figure in the later stage of the holy order.


    Although Li Mu has become a saint, the existence of the holy order in the Beidou world is still rare. Take the Holy Island for example, there are only two people in the later stage of the holy order, one is Beiming Jingxie and the other is Putuo monk.


    It''s not surprising for Li Mu that the golden light temple in wofoshan has a strong Saint level. After all, the golden light temple has been inherited for so many thousands of years, and it''s also normal for outsiders to hide the inside information. But the golden light temple has a strong Saint level in the later stage, which is greatly beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    The strong ones in the later stage of the holy order can not be cultivated in a short time, at least for a thousand years. That is to say, the white haired old monk of the golden light temple was already a figure of the holy order before the Seven Star lock yuan array was intact, and it is likely to be in the later stage of the holy order at that time. After all, the old monk looked like he didn''t have much longevity.


    If the white eyebrow old monk is on the Holy Island, Li Mu can understand. After all, there is not only one person in the late holy order in the Holy Island, but this is in Yuheng continent. According to Li Mu, most of the strong holy orders in the Beidou world have been on the Holy Island. Now the white eyebrow old monk Li Mu really feels strange.


    "Old man, you are here to die. If I had such cultivation as you, I would have run for my life early. You have such cultivation, but you are so blind that you want to come out and die!"


    As the white haired old monk suddenly appeared, the rough faced middle-aged man of the demon clan immediately sneered and said.


    "Amitabha, how can people in my Buddhism be greedy for life and afraid of death? Unlike your demon clan, I''m not afraid of karma if I kill countless people in my Beidou!"


    The white haired old monk said indifferently.


    "Hahaha, karma? That''s what you bald donkeys believe. My true demon clan only knows the law of the jungle. This is a world dominated by the strong. You weak people should be reduced to our mouths, and keeping them is just a waste of resources!"


    The rough looking middle-aged man sneered loudly, and his tone was full of disdain.


    "Goodness, goodness, Buddha said that all beings are equal. Since all creatures in the world appear in this world, there is a reason for their existence. What qualifications do you have to judge the life and death of others? Thanks to your boasting that you are strong and high, you are actually just a bunch of barbarians who only know how to kill and drink blood. I am ashamed to stand in the same void with you!!"


    Although he is a Buddhist, he is extremely sharp to the demon clan, Baimei Lao and Shang Yan, and has no mercy from a monk.


    "All beings are equal? Hahahaha, I really don''t know what it means. Old bald ass, don''t fart here. Just shovel your lying Foshan flat. The west of Yuheng mainland is the territory of my purple Youjia royal family. Then I zisa will be the Lord of the west of Yuheng mainland!"


    It seems that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the white haired old monk anymore. The rough looking big man of the demon clan raised his hand to the black gourd above his head and hooked his fingers at the old monk. The provocation is very obvious.


    "What are you crazy about? I really think my Jinguang temple is doomed to lose. What are you waiting for? Let''s urge eight Tianlong futu together and fight with them to avenge the two martial uncles!"


    Before the white haired old monk could speak, the fat middle-aged monk among the four Jin Zhen resisted his injuries and flew to the side of the white haired old monk, gnashing his teeth and shouting.


    The old monk, who was called Pushan by the fat middle-aged monk, heard the words, and the palm of his right hand flashed golden. A golden futu tower appeared in the air, and a powerful imperial power erupted. It was the eight Tianlong futu, the treasure of Jinguang temple

 Chapter 1763

    "Please help me with some Taoist friends!"


    After taking out the eight Tianlong futu, the old monk Pushan greeted the three people behind him. Then his right hand was raised, and the golden futu tower in his hand immediately flew up, and turned into a golden giant tower more than ten feet high in the air in front of him.


    As the Babu Tianlong futu was sacrificed, Jin Zhen and other three people immediately flew to the old monk of Pushan, and together with the fat middle-aged monk and Pushan, they injected the surging Zhenyuan into the Babu Tianlong futu.


    Under the urging of the five Saint level figures Zhenyuan, countless golden runes suddenly lit up on the eight Tianlong futu, and then a wave of towering Buddha attribute emperor power erupted from the futu, and the virtual shadow of the eight golden Tianlong appeared outside the futu tower, spinning rapidly around the futu tower.


    The emperor''s power soared in the air, shaking for hundreds of miles, as if the Sakyamuni emperor had been reborn, emitting endless Buddha attribute power, which made many demon families on the ground below fear involuntarily.


    Buddha and devil are mutually restrained. For the demon clan, the influence of emperor level Buddha attribute coercion is far greater than that of general attribute. Some demon families with weak cultivation are shrouded by Emperor Wei, and even kneel down trembling. Seeing this, the disciples of the golden light temple took the opportunity to kill many demon families affected by Emperor Wei.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the five old monks of Pushan jointly sacrificed eight Tianlong futu, the demon clan side was not willing to be outdone. Under the joint urging of nearly 20 demon saints, the black gourd in the air in front of them also burst out a surge of imperial power.


    The power of the black gourd is pure magic power. Because there are nearly 20 magic saints together, this power of the magic power is obviously stronger than the eight Tianlong futu.


    "The Buddha destroys the real demon, and the Dragon robs!"


    A violent drink rang out from the mouth of monk Pushan. His hands tied their seals and made two decisions at the eight dragon futu. Only a dragon''s song rang through the sky, and the eight golden dragons quickly closed together in midair, and then turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon about 100 feet long.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon not only completely condensed into an entity, but also exuded the essence of wisdom in a pair of pupils, which looked like a spirit.


    As soon as the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared, a powerful imperial power that surpassed the quasi emperor suddenly erupted from its dragon, and it did not need the control of the Pushan old monk. The five clawed Golden Dragon opened its teeth and waved its claws towards a group of demon saints.


    Before completely approaching the Purple Maple demon saint and others, the five clawed Golden Dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a golden flame. The golden flame surged and boiled in midair, and instantly turned into a thousand feet of fire cloud, sweeping towards the Purple Maple demon saint and others.


    This golden fire cloud emits a terrible high temperature, and everywhere it passes, the space is all burned to ashes, but in an instant, it rushes in front of Zifeng and others.


    Seeing the golden fire cloud coming towards him and others, the black gourd offered by Zifeng and others together spewed out a black magic fog.


    As soon as the black magic fog erupted from the mouth of the gourd, it immediately turned into a huge black tornado in midair, and with a breath of Yin to cold, it rushed back towards the golden fire cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    With a bang from the void, the black tornado and the golden cloud of fire impacted together from mid air, and then burst.


    With the self explosion of two innate forces, the energy erupted was very terrifying, and turned into a violent Zhenyuan air wave in midair, which changed the color of the whole sky, and the space collapsed in a large range, with space cracks spreading from midair and falling towards the ground.


    Seeing the space crack coming towards the ground, the armies of the golden light temple and the demon clan hurriedly scattered, and the people on the golden light temple side all retreated to wofoshan, while the armies of the demon clan ran around disorderly, one after another far away from the battlefield of Jin Zhen and others.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the golden fire cloud and black dragon whirlwind burst, the five clawed Golden Dragon moved sideways, broke through the afterwaves of the Zhenyuan air wave, flew in front of the demon families such as Zifeng, and with an amazing force, it fell towards Zifeng and others with a flick of its tail.


    Facing the attack of the five clawed golden dragon, Purple Maple hurriedly raised his hand to a little bit of the black gourd in front of him. A black fog gushed out of the gourd again, and condensed into a black shield of 100 feet in the air above their heads.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the five clawed Golden Dragon drew on the black shield, sunken the black shield, but did not break.


    Seeing that they resisted the attack of the five clawed golden dragon, Zifeng and others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. However, what they didn''t expect was that after the five clawed Golden Dragon failed to succeed, it immediately changed the direction of attack. Its faucet turned upside down, bypassed the block of the black giant shield directly, and came to many demon saints under the shield.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon''s song gushed out of the mouth of the five clawed golden dragon, which bullied the five clawed Golden Dragon in front of many magic saints, suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed the two magic saints who were closer.


    The two magic saints who were swallowed by the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately made a miserable scream, but they were unable to resist at all. Under the rapid chewing of the five clawed golden dragon, they were crushed to pieces and died on the spot.


    "Dare to release the spirit of the weapon to lead the attack, Yuan Dou magic gourd, close!"


    Seeing that his side had broken two magic saints, the rest of the magic saints all changed their faces, and the Purple Maple magic saint, the first of them, raised his hand and made a decision, and disappeared into the black gourd above his head.


    With the Purple Maple''s decision to submerge, a strong suction burst out of the black gourd. This suction turned into a black vortex in midair, exactly the same as when the eight golden dragons were collected before. As soon as the gourd spouted out, it rolled the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Sucked by the black vortex, the five clawed golden dragon, which was 100 feet long, immediately shrunk rapidly, from 100 feet long to 80 feet, and then from 80 feet to 50 feet, 30 feet, 10 feet again, and it was about to be completely absorbed by the yuan Dou demon gourd.


    "No, you can''t let the spirit of the eight Tianlong futu instruments be taken away by the other party. Once the spirit of the instruments is taken away, there will be only an empty shell left of this imperial instrument. At that time, the power of the imperial soldiers will be greatly reduced, and we will all have to encounter! Everyone will do their best to reproduce the golden body of the Buddha!"


    Seeing that the five clawed golden dragon was about to be completely sucked into the yuan Dou demon gourd, the fat middle-aged monk immediately changed his face, pinched his hands, and a fat Golden Buddha behind him instantly appeared.


    The Buddha''s Dharma is ten feet in size. As soon as it condensed into shape, its palms came out together, injecting the vast amount of true elements in its body into the eight Tianlong futu.


    Not only fat middle-aged monks, but also Pushan Jinzhen several people spared no effort to inject all the Zhenyuan in their bodies into the eight Tianlong futu.


    Under Jin Zhen and others tried their best to inject into Zhenyuan, the eight Tianlong futu suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light, followed by a twist and change of the eight Tianlong futu, which turned into a hundred feet high Golden Buddha in midair.


    The Golden Buddha looks very domineering. He sits cross legged on a thirty-six leaf Golden Lotus platform. Behind him is a huge golden wheel of Buddhist virtue, which emits dazzling golden light of Buddha attribute.


    All the disciples of the Golden Buddha Jinguang Temple know it, because there are statues of it everywhere in the Jinguang temple, which is the golden body Dharma of the founder of the Jinguang temple and the Buddha.


    As the eight dragon Budu turned into the golden body of the Buddha, the golden body of the Buddha''s right hand became a claw, and then suddenly sucked back the five clawed golden dragon that was sucked by the yuan Dou Magic Gourd.


    After the five clawed golden dragon was sucked back by the Buddha''s golden body, it immediately turned into a golden light and integrated into the Buddha''s golden body. With the integration of the five clawed golden dragon, the Buddha''s golden body, which had been tightly closed its eyes, immediately opened its eyes.


    As soon as the Buddha''s golden body opened its eyes, a powerful dividon burst out from the Buddha''s golden body. Its powerful power made all the people present unable to help their backs grow cold. At the same time, there was a surge of wind and clouds in the sky, and the earth within thousands of miles began to shake violently

 Chapter 1764

    "Buddha''s golden body? This is the power of Buddha Sakyamuni, the founder of wofoshan kaipai. It''s really extraordinary. Everyone, it seems that if we don''t show some real skills, let alone win this war, it''s possible to stay alive."


    "The spirit of magic gourd, Yuan Dou emperor''s body, now!"


    Looking at the mighty Buddha''s golden body, Purple Maple couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva. Then he greeted the people around him, and bit the tip of his tongue to spit out a drop of magic blood, which was integrated into the yuan Dou Magic Gourd.


    With the integration of Purple Maple essence and blood, the surface of the yuan Dou Magic Gourd suddenly lit up with blood colored magic stripes, and then the black gourd quickly grew larger, and under a burst of distortion, it turned into a purple demon family Dharma body 100 feet high.


    This demon clan''s Dharma body looks roughly human in shape, with a pair of purple sharp corners on its head. He wears purple armor, and there are countless magic shadows constantly twisting and changing behind him. These magic shadows have thousands of forms, but each one looks very terrible, and there is no good kind.


    With the appearance of the purple demon family Dharma body, a demon attribute emperor Witton, which was even stronger than the Sakya golden body, burst out from his body, dissipating the rapidly surging clouds in the sky.


    "You think that by incarnating the golden body of Sakya, you can turn the world around. My yuan doumo gourd is the supreme treasure of my purple Youjia royal family, and it can also summon the Dharma body of yuan doumo emperor. Today, let''s see whether it''s the Buddha of your golden light temple or the yuan doumo emperor of my purple Youjia royal family who is better!"


    Purple Maple sneered at Pushan several people. At this time, Yuan Dou''s demon body suddenly moved. Its huge body took a step in midair and flew straight to Sakya''s golden body.


    Seeing this, the thirty-six leaf lotus platform under Sakya''s golden body suddenly turned, and then rushed towards the yuan doumo saint with him.


    However, in an instant, Yuan Dou demon body and Sakya golden body met in midair, in which yuan Dou demon body''s fists came out together, smashing the space directly, while Sakya golden body pushed his palms horizontally, and fought with Yuan Dou demon body''s fists in midair.


    As the Dharma bodies of the two emperor level figures met in midair, a devastating wave of purple and gold real yuan suddenly surged out of their fists and swept away in all directions.


    Under the impact of purple and gold Zhenyuan air waves, countless mountains, rocks and civil works on the ground collapsed and collapsed, and the space in midair was constantly turned into nothingness. Everything seemed to be dying, affecting the area within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Wofo mountain was protected by the mountain protection array laid by the Buddha in those days, so it was not destroyed by the powerful Zhenyuan wave, but the mountains in all directions of Wofo mountain were not so lucky, all of them were shocked into powder, and the picture looked spectacular and shocking, eye-catching.


    The yuan Dou demon body and the Sakya golden body in midair did not care how serious the damage caused by the aftermath of the battle was. Their fists were still in midair, constantly stirring up a circle of purple and gold true yuan waves, and continuously increasing the damage.


    Although the aftereffects of the battle between the two emperor level Dharma bodies were incomparable, Jin Zhen and Zifeng, who were close, did not suffer from the impact. Although their imperial weapons were all turned into Dharma bodies in the battle, they were all guarded by their own imperial weapons.


    With the passage of time, there was finally a change between the two imperial level Dharma bodies that originally seemed to be evenly matched. It was the Sakya golden body transformed by the eight Tianlong futu. Under the continuous resistance to the attack of the yuan Dou demon body, the breath on the body began to weaken and was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "No, eight Tianlong futu''s vitality is insufficient!"


    The old monk Pushan was obviously very familiar with the treasure of his temple in the golden light temple. Seeing that the Buddha''s golden body had fallen behind, he hurriedly took out several pills and distributed them to Jin Zhen and others.


    "This is the Holy Level pill yuan zhuanshen pill, which can help people instantly restore true yuan."


    After distributing the pill to Jin Zhen and others, Pushan quickly swallowed a pill. As the pill entered the abdomen, Zhenyuan, who had already seen the bottom in his body, instantly recovered to the peak.


    Jin Zhen and others had already experienced a hard battle before, and then urged the emperor for a long time. The Zhenyuan in their body had been exhausted. Seeing that the pill taken out by Pushan could instantly restore Zhenyuan, they also swallowed the pill, and the Zhenyuan in their body instantly returned to its peak state.


    After all the Zhenyuan were restored, the five people of Pushan shot at the same time, injecting a large amount of Zhenyuan into the body of the Buddha''s golden body not far away.


    After receiving the blessing of Zhenyuan, the breath of Sakyamuni gold, who was originally at a disadvantage, soared, and immediately reversed the decadent trend, once again suppressing the yuan doumo body.


    "Hum, in the final analysis, there are only five of you. No matter how hard you spell it, it''s useless!"


    Seeing that Sakya''s golden body pulled back the decadent trend, Zifeng sneered with confidence. Then he winked at the magic saints behind him. Many magic saints shot at the same time, mobilizing all the original magic Qi in his body, and then injected it into the yuan Dou demon body not far away.


    With the injection of the original magic Qi of Zifeng and others, the magic power of yuandou demon, which was equal to the Buddha''s golden body, suddenly soared, and then suppressed the Buddha''s golden body again, and pushed the Buddha''s golden body back constantly.


    "These guys of the demon clan are really despicable and shameless. It''s obvious that they rely on a large number of people, hum!"


    Li Mu, who had been staring at the war situation, couldn''t help but snort coldly when he saw that Sakya''s golden body was about to hold on.


    "I said Li Mu, what are you waiting for? If you don''t do it now, when will it be? If it goes on like this, the golden light temple will be defeated!"


    Tianhuang saw the battle situation not far away very clearly, and he couldn''t wait to open his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "I''m waiting for this opportunity, master Tianhuang, please!"


    As soon as Tianhuang''s words fell, Li Mu flashed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. He greeted Tianhuang, and then quickly pushed the sky to the limit, turned into a residual shadow in midair, and flew straight to the direction of Purple Maple and other demon families.


    If you were an ordinary person, under the impact of the real energy wave of the spell between the Sakya golden body and the yuan Dou demon body, it would be difficult to stick to it even if you were far away, let alone close.


    But Li Mu is an exception. At the moment, he has reached the extreme of physical cultivation. Although the purple and gold Zhenyuan afterwave is powerful and terrifying, it is still within the tolerable range for him.


    However, in the blink of an eye, with the rapid blessing of the sky, Li Mu appeared not far behind the Purple Maple and other magic saints. As soon as he appeared, he immediately urged the wasteland halberd in his hand with all his strength.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, a strong imperial power broke out on the halberd of the war of the wilderness. At the same time, the device spirit of the war halberd also recovered rapidly, and sucked all the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions into the war halberd.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    With a loud drink from Li Mu''s mouth, Li Mu holding the natural wasteland war halberd suddenly split the halberd towards Zifeng and others across the air. Only a thunder and lightning burst in the void, and a blue sea of thunder poured out from the natural wasteland war halberd, with devastating thunder attributes, hitting Zifeng and others who had no time to respond.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hit by the blue thunder sea, nearly 20 magic saints, such as Purple Maple, all screamed bitterly. Among them, more than a dozen magic saints'' early existence instantly turned into powder. After holding on to four or five breaths, the medium-term existence of the five magic saints was also blasted to pieces by the destructive force of lightning.


    Soon, there were only one man and one woman left in the demon clan, which originally had nearly 20 people. One was Zifeng, the leader, and the other was a woman wearing black magic armor. Both of them had the cultivation of the demon saint in the later stage, so they barely carried Li Mu''s sneak attack.


    "Damn Terrans, dare to sneak attack, let''s withdraw!"


    While resisting the attack of Lei Hai, Purple Maple said hello to the only remaining demon woman beside him. Then the two of them worked together to create a purple aura mask to protect them and took out Lei Hai.


    As soon as they escaped from the thunder sea, Zifeng and Zifeng quickly retreated in one direction. At the same time, the yuan Dou devil body also quickly disappeared, and turned into yuan Dou devil gourd again. They flew in the direction in which Zifeng and Zifeng fled, but they ran away directly when the situation was bad

 Chapter 1765

    "Master!!"


    Although he was very happy about the defeat of the demon clan, for Jin Zhen, what made him more happy was the reappearance of Li Mu.


    Not only Jin Zhen, Qing Ling, and many Beidou League disciples hiding on Wofo mountain, all showed surprise smiles when they saw Li Mu.


    On cultivation, although Li Mu is not the most powerful of the Beidou League, Li Mu is the core of the Beidou League. After learning that Li Mu may not return, everyone in the Beidou League is very worried, but now they see Li Mu again, their worries have completely dissipated.


    "Gossip later, Jin Zhen, we can''t let those two demons run away and get rid of all the evil!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen and Qing Ling Li Mu again was also very happy, but he didn''t mean to talk more nonsense at this time. He greeted Jin Zhen and others, and then held the halberd of the natural disaster war to urge the sky to rush, and directly disappeared in situ.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he had appeared in the air not far away, just blocking the way of the two magic saints of Purple Maple.


    Although both of them are the cultivation of the later stage of the demon saint, they have been trying their best to urge yuan Dou demon Hu before, and the real yuan in their bodies has already been consumed.


    In addition, Li Mu has just made a sneak attack with a natural halberd. Although both of them escaped with strong cultivation, they were also seriously injured. At the moment, Li Mu blocked their way, and both of them showed a panic.


    "Who are you? You are so despicable. You are also a saint. You attack secretly with imperial weapons. If you have the ability, you will fight with us openly!"


    Looking at Li Mu holding the natural halberd and showing her arrogance, the black armor woman beside Zifeng shouted with an ugly face.


    "Aboveboard? Hahahaha, it''s really ridiculous. You are the demon clan that invaded Beidou. There is a real conflict between us. We still need to be aboveboard to you, unless it''s my brain!"


    Li Mu sneered sarcastically, and then he didn''t talk nonsense. The God power of the wild war halberd in his hand soared, and the dancing war halberd rushed to kill the two Zifeng. Before the others arrived, a blue lightning beam burst out of the war halberd in his hand, directly collapsing a large area of space and impacting the two Zifeng.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu Di''s weapon, the black armor woman beside Zifeng raised her hand and offered a black shield, which was then magnified to a size of sevenoreight feet in front of her, like a black iron wall blocking them.


    "Boom!!!"


    Just listen to a thunder and lightning burst, and the lightning beam from the halberd fell on the black shield. With a dazzling light of thunder and lightning flashing, a large number of cracks appeared on the extremely solid black shield, and finally burst.


    With the explosion of the black shield, the lightning beam attack did not reduce, and the black armor woman was unprepared, hitting her chest, blowing her whole body into fly ash. Before she could even scream, she died in midair.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that his only companion actually died like this, he didn''t even leave a whole body. Zifeng''s face was as ugly as it could be. At this time, the yuan Dou Magic Gourd who came after him also flew in front of him. Not only that, Jin Zhen and others had already caught up with him, and Li Mu blocked Zifeng''s way back and forth.


    "Demon, in the past half a month, you and your army have constantly attacked wofoshan, causing us to lose sevenoreight million Taoist friends. Didn''t you expect to have today!"


    After catching up with Zifeng, the fat middle-aged monk in the golden light temple said coldly, with an indelible hatred in his words, and Li Mu couldn''t help frowning at this words. He didn''t expect that he didn''t catch up with the war because of luck this time. It turned out that the demon army had been besieging wofoshan for nearly half a month.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for the sudden killing of such a despicable person, you would have to be removed from the Beidou today at the golden light temple in Foshan. Even if I lost Zifeng this time, it''s nothing. Now the situation of your Beidou is already sunset, and it won''t be long before all of you will be flattened by my demon army!"


    Obviously, he knew that there was no way out, and the original color of fear on Purple Maple''s face disappeared without a trace, but his face showed a proud sneer.


    "I don''t need you to worry about whether wofoshan will be flattened by your demon army, because you can''t worry so long. I ask you, three days ago, you attacked the mountain and used a plan to lead my martial Uncle Ben Chen away. Where has he gone? Why hasn''t he returned yet¡°


    The fat middle-aged monk stared at Purple Maple and asked.


    "You mean the bald donkey with a quasi emperor instrument in his hand. Hahaha, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that he has been killed by the purple demon emperor of my purple Youjia royal family."


    "I have to say that you bald donkeys are silly in chanting sutras and praising Buddha on weekdays. You can''t see through such an obvious plan to divert the tiger from the mountain that day. What''s more, the first Buddha sect in Yuheng mainland is simply fishing for fame and reputation in my opinion, which doesn''t match the truth!"


    Purple Maple sneered with sarcasm.


    "What are you talking about? My martial nephew Ben Chen has died, or died at the hand of the demon emperor. You really have the demon emperor coming!"


    Upon hearing what Zifeng said, Pushan immediately changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the demon clan had a demon emperor coming. What does the demon emperor mean? As the existence of the later stage of the holy order, he was very clear in his heart. If the demon clan really had a demon Emperor coming, he would be really finished lying in Foshan.


    "This Taoist friend, don''t listen to his nonsense. What purple demon emperor is just a quasi emperor, and his strength is just like that under the suppression of the force of interface law."


    Before Zifeng could continue to speak, Li Mu directly interrupted, with a smile on his face.


    "Hum! Even if it''s just the cultivation of the prospective emperor, it''s more than enough to kill you. Don''t think that killing so many strong saints today can turn the tide of the war. As long as the purple demon emperor comes back, he will soon lead our army to attack the mountain again, and then you will all die!"


    The proud color on Purple Maple''s face didn''t decrease, Leng hum.


    "Wait for the devil Zixuan to come back. I think you''d better not wait. You can''t wait. I forgot to tell you that I just ran into him on the way to wofoshan not long ago, and killed him easily."


    "You said that the eminent monk of the golden light temple was stupid to recite scriptures. I don''t think your demon clan is any better. That guy Zixuan is also looking for death. He dares to hit Lao Tzu''s attention and wants to feed his soul eating demon butterflies with me. Do you think I can stand this temper? If I don''t kill him, who will I kill?"


    Li Mu deliberately said something casually, but the words fell in the ears of Zifeng and Pushan, but the shock was really big, especially Zifeng, who couldn''t believe Li Mu''s words at all.


    "Don''t fart here. It stinks! Lord Zixuan''s cultivation is the cultivation of the prospective emperor. Even if he was suppressed by the law of the Beidou interface, his cultivation fell to the later stage of the demon saint, but his real combat power is several times stronger than those of us who rely on Secret Methods to quickly improve their cultivation."


    "In addition, Lord Ziyu has a quasi imperial weapon in his hand. Just because you are a junior in the early days of the demon saint, even if you have an imperial weapon in your hand, you can''t be his opponent at all!!"


    After a shock, Zifeng quickly reacted, and he retorted loudly.


    "Alas, I knew you didn''t believe it. I didn''t need you to believe it at first, but for the sake of your dying, I also let you die peacefully. What''s this!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously at Purple Maple, and then the space in his hand fluctuated, and the blade of Youming magic sickle appeared in his hand.


    "Ah!! this is... This is Lord Zixuan''s dark magic sickle... It''s broken. How can it be? You... You really killed Lord Zixuan!"


    Carefully looked at the purple blade in Li Mu''s hand. Although he still didn''t dare to believe it in his heart, Purple Maple still recognized the reality. The original proud color on his face disappeared, replaced by a kind of extreme loss.


    "Hey, you can ask him yourself soon!"


    Li Mu sneered at Purple Maple. At the same time, he winked at Jin Zhen not far away. Jin Zhen immediately urged the divine fist of great fortune, hit a purple golden law divine wheel in mid air, and quickly rotated and attacked Purple Maple''s back.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zifeng immediately reacted to Jin Zhen''s sudden move. He suddenly turned around with a yuan Dou Magic Gourd in his hand, and urged the black gourd to gush out an overbearing suction, directly absorbing Jin Zhen''s rule divine wheel.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Zifeng had just dissolved Jin Zhen''s attack, and before he could make another move, he heard a broken wind and a seven color knife light coming directly behind him from far to near.


    The light of the seven color knife flashed, and a seven color flying knife with a length of about ten feet quickly turned around the neck of Purple Maple. The head of Purple Maple immediately separated from its body, and even the yuan God could escape in the future, so he died and disappeared in midair.


    After cutting off the head of Purple Maple with a knife, the seven color Throwing Knife rotated in midair, and then flew to a seven color gourd held by Li Mu, which was the cutting fairy gourd that helped Li Mu kill countless enemies.


    After Zifeng''s head was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, his body lost its energy and quickly fell to the ground, but the yuan Dou magic gourd that he had originally held in his hand did not fall to the ground with him, but turned into a black light, broke through the void, and wanted to flee away.


    It seemed that he had expected that Yuan Dou''s Magic Gourd would escape. Before Li Mu''s hand, eight Tianlong futu in front of monk Pushan automatically flew into the air, and then eight golden Tianlong flew out of it, which turned into eight golden filaments in midair and entangled yuan Dou''s magic gourd.


    "Never let this magic gourd fly away. Once it falls into the hands of the demon clan again, more of my Beidou Taoist friends will die under it in the future!"


    After getting entangled in the yuan Dou demon gourd with the eight Tianlong futu, the old monk Pushan said loudly that the real yuan in his body was constantly injected into the eight Tianlong futu, which blessed the power of the eight Tianlong futu.


    With the saying of Pushan, Li Mu immediately became dignified. He put away the cut immortal gourd and was thinking about how to leave the yuan doumo gourd. At this time, a powerful spiritual force came out of the natural disaster halberd in his hand, and then a blue lightning flew out of the natural disaster halberd. With a flash, he flew in front of the yuan doumo gourd and directly disappeared into the yuan doumo gourd.


    "Master Tianhuang, he actually took the initiative!"


    Shaking the Tianhuang battle halberd in his hand, Li Mu immediately knew what had happened. The blue lightning just now was not someone else, but the spirit of the Tianhuang battle halberd.


    As the end of heaven disappeared into the yuan Dou magic gourd, it was still struggling to get rid of the yuan Dou Magic Gourd wrapped with golden light silk made by eight Tianlong futu. Immediately, it became quiet, its surface constantly lit up with black spiritual light, and it also sent out two obviously different mental waves.


    These two kinds of spiritual fluctuations are extremely powerful, many times stronger than any one present. Li Mu and others know that this is the spirit of the natural wasteland war halberd competing with the spirit of the yuan Dou Magic Gourd.


    Emperor weapon is different from ordinary Lingbao. If you want to destroy it, even if it is a real emperor level strong person, it is not an easy thing. After all, Lingbao, which can be upgraded to Emperor weapon level, must have an extraordinary carcass, not to mention being handed over by Emperor level people for many years.


    The practice of directly invading the yuan Dou magic gourd like the famine is a means of internal breakthrough, and it is also one of the few ways in the cultivation world to pay imperial weapons.


    Although it is very unlikely to really destroy the carcass of emperor''s ware, if the spirit of yuandou magic gourd can be destroyed, there will naturally be no threat to yuandou magic gourd that has lost the spirit

 Chapter 1766

    With the passage of time, the flickering black spiritual light on the yuan Dou magic gourd has become more and more dazzling, and the spiritual fluctuations emanating from it have become more and more intense. Li Mu and others know that the battle between the wilderness and the yuan Dou magic gourd has entered a critical time.


    "No, if the fight goes on like this, even if the former Tianhuang can win the final victory, it will certainly damage his vitality. He is not in his heyday. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, he will suffer heavy losses. After all, even if I can''t leave this yuan Dou demon gourd, I don''t want to let the former Tianhuang suffer."


    Looking at the yuan Dou Magic Gourd whose black aura is becoming more and more dazzling, Li Mu is a little worried about the famine. Although it is said that it is best to remove the spirit of the yuan Dou magic gourd, if he wants to compensate for the famine, Li Mu is absolutely unwilling.


    "Then what can we do? It''s an imperial weapon. Even if we try our best, it''s difficult to help elder Tianhuang."


    Jin Zhen frowned and said.


    "I think so. Now I''ll ask the spirits of eight Tianlong futu weapons to help. If the spirits of two imperial soldiers are released at the same time, I believe that even if the spirits of this yuan Dou Magic Gourd are powerful, they will definitely die!"


    As Pu Shan said, the golden light in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and a drop of Yan Hong''s blood flew out of his eyebrows, and then flew into the eight dragon futu in front of him.


    After absorbing the essence and blood of the universal good, the eight Tianlong futu sent out a sound of Buddha, and then a golden light flew out of the inside of the futu. With strong spiritual power, it penetrated into the yuan Dou magic gourd, which was the spirit of the eight Tianlong futu.


    The yuan Dou magic gourd, which was originally flashing with black spiritual light, suddenly heard a heavy dull sound inside with the integration of the eight dragon floating butcher spirits, as if something had broken at once. Then three extremely powerful spiritual waves surged out of the magic gourd, and it was obvious that the spirits of the three emperors fell into a fierce battle.


    In a flash of time, it was nearly a incense burning time. Suddenly, a dragon chant accompanied by a thunder roar came from the yuan Dou Magic Gourd. Li Mu and others clearly felt that a spiritual force in the yuan Dou Magic Gourd began to weaken rapidly, and finally completely dissipated in the induction of everyone.


    "Did you succeed..."


    Feeling the changes in the yuan Dou magic gourd, the only woman present, the old nun of the golden light temple, couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that there is an imperial weapon spirit, which should be gone."


    Because he didn''t know the specific situation in Yuan Dou''s magic gourd, Li Mu was also hard to make a judgment. He was a little nervous, afraid that the disappeared spirit would be the end of time.


    However, what relieved Li''s heart on the Trojan horse was that a golden light and a blue light quickly flew out of the yuan Dou magic gourd, and each returned to the Tianhuang halberd in the hands of eight Tianlong futu and Li Mu.


    "How are you, master Tianhuang?"


    Seeing that Tianhuang returned to the Tianhuang battle halberd, Li Mu asked at the first time.


    "The weapon spirit of yuandou magic gourd has been killed, but I also lost a lot in this battle. It may take some time to recover. If there is no particularly important thing recently, don''t disturb me, but if you really encounter a crisis of life and death, you must tell me!."


    Tianhuang said in a weak tone.


    "I see. Elder, please take a good rest. When it''s really time for life and death, I won''t be polite to you."


    Li Mu knew that Tianhuang was not at ease with himself. He smiled back to the other party. Tianhuang heard the words and made a simple hum, and then there was no sound. Li Mu saw this and then included the Tianhuang battle halberd into the field space.


    As soon as Li Mugang put away the halberd, Yuan Dou demon gourd, who lost its spirit in midair, also fell into the hands of Pushan.


    "Thanks to the righteous help of all Taoist friends, my golden light temple was robbed this time. It''s funny that I still don''t know the names and origins of several Taoist friends. I''m really ashamed."


    "Old monk Pushan, this is my elder Mingyuan of Jinguang temple and elder Miaoyin of Mount Putuo Taishang."


    Pushan held yuan Dou Magic Gourd in one hand and opened his mouth to introduce Li Mu.


    "Master, you''re welcome. We are all from the Beidou world, and the real demon clan is the common enemy of my Beidou cultivators. Since we catch up, it''s natural for us to help. Why be so polite."


    "I''m Li Mu, the leader of the Beidou League. These are the two elders of the Beidou League, Jin Zhen and Qing Ling."


    Li Mu and Pushan made a polite remark, and then made an introduction.


    "Beidou League? Forgive me for my clumsy ears. It''s the first time I''ve heard of your league''s name. It seems that the old monk has been hidden in the mountains for many years. I''m ashamed that I haven''t heard of an alliance with so many saints and powerful men, as well as the super force of imperial instruments to suppress Qi luck."


    Pushan old monk said with some emotion.


    "Me too, but I haven''t heard of the Beidou League, but I''ve heard of Li Mu and Li Daoyou''s name. In those days, there was a Taoist friend named Li Mu in Yuheng mainland, who even slaughtered 18 cities of the demon clan within three days, but he seemed to be an alliance leader called the Blood Sword League, and I didn''t know whether he had anything to do with Dao you?"


    Abbess Miaoyin asked curiously.


    "I didn''t expect that even the Abbess has heard of my nickname. It''s really an honor. Li Mu of the Blood Sword alliance is me, and my Beidou alliance is the Blood Sword alliance of that year. Because it was renamed Beidou alliance not long ago, all Taoist friends don''t know that this is normal."


    Li Mu didn''t expect nun Miaoyin to have heard of him, which surprised him very much. He could see that these Buddhist holy capitals present were the strong saints of the older generation. People like this usually didn''t care about the world before the magic robbery broke out.


    "I see. It seems that as I guessed, Li Mu Daoyou was indeed the leader of the Blood Sword alliance in those days. We can see from today''s help for justice to the decisive elimination of evil. I didn''t expect that among the young generation of Beidou, there have been saints, and the combat power is still so strong. We old guys look like we can relax a little¡°


    Abbess Miaoyin said with a smile.


    "Abbess Mu praised me. I also caught up with this good opportunity to cultivate in this prosperous age. How can I compare with your predecessors? You can cultivate to the Holy Level in such a bad environment in those years. This is really powerful."


    Li Mu''s polite reply.


    "Don''t be modest, Li Daoyou. By the way, although the yuan Dou magic gourd has no spirit, it is also an imperial weapon in the end. The key is that now no spirit can be manipulated and used. Li Daoyou and your fellow Taoists of the Beidou League have made great efforts in this battle, and this treasure will be handed over to Li Daoyou."


    Pushan said and handed the yuan Dou Magic Gourd in his hand to Li Mu.


    "This... How can this be done? Although we have made some efforts in this war, your golden light temple is the protagonist. How can we make a noise and seize the master? I can''t take this treasure, otherwise I''m Li Mucheng."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Pushan would give the yuan Dou magic gourd to him. He quickly refused. To tell his heart, he was still very interested in Yuan Dou Magic Gourd. After all, this is an imperial instrument. Although there is no spirit, the power is also quite terrible, but Li Mu is really not kind and wants to accept the kindness of Pushan.


    "Li Daoyou, don''t shirk it. This time, for the sake of our Jinguang temple, Jin Zhen and Qing Ling Daoyou were seriously injured. You, the spirit of the emperor, lost a lot of vitality. This yuan Dou Magic Gourd should belong to your Beidou League."


    "You have done such a big favor. If we even take the only trophy, the old monk will be ashamed. Please be sure to accept it, otherwise the old monk will be uneasy."


    Pushan didn''t take back the yuan Dou Magic Gourd because of Li Mu''s refusal. He continued to persuade Li Mu, which made Li Mu more embarrassed.


    "Oh, master, I think what this philanthropic Taoist friend said is reasonable. If you don''t want it, I''m not polite. It''s just that I haven''t had a Lingbao that weighs my hands so far. I think it''s too troublesome to refine and cultivate Lingbao. I''m interested in fighting magic gourds. Otherwise, I don''t think you can push and drag, just give it to me."


    Jin Zhen suddenly broke in and looked into yuan Dou''s eyes, which lit up an undisguised light.


    "Hahaha, Jin Daoyou is really happy. Since Li Daoyou refuses to accept it, it''s the same with Jin Daoyou if you accept it."


    Before Li Mu had time to speak, Pushan smiled and stuffed the yuan Dou magic gourd into Jin Zhen. To Li Mu''s speechless, Jin Zhen actually accepted it and fondled it in front of everyone, which made Li Mu wonder what to say if he wanted to stop it

 Chapter 1767

    As Jin Zhen accepted the yuan Dou magic gourd, at the invitation of Pushan Mingyuan and others, Li muqingling went to wofoshan together.


    Wofo mountain is worthy of being the holy land of Buddhism. As soon as Li Mugang boarded Wofo mountain, he felt a very pure power of Buddha attribute overflowing from the mountain, which made the great Brahma magic skills he practiced involuntarily work.


    In particular, the true yuan power of the Buddha attribute in Li Mu''s body actually resonated with the Buddha power from the wofoshan mountain, as if it came from the same vein, which made Li Mu feel a little confused in his heart.


    The Buddhist skill of Li Mu''s great Brahma magic skill fusion is called great Brahma skill. This great Brahma skill is taught by the famous Great Brahma Buddha in the remnant world. In principle, it should not intersect with the Buddha, the founder of the golden light temple. After all, Li Mu can be sure that these two people are not the same person.


    Because the one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly deities, four Buddhas, five demons and six demon saints in the remnant world have existed for many thousands of years, much earlier than the Sakyamuni venerable who appeared only 100000 years ago.


    "Third brother!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused, suddenly, a lot of light came from a distance, and the person who was the first of them shouted at him with an excited face.


    Li Mu was instantly awakened by the sound of the "third brother". He looked in the direction of the sound and found that the visitor was a bald monk in a golden cassock, and it was his sworn brother, Emperor Yun.


    "Second brother!!!"


    As soon as he saw emperor Yun, Li Mu was immediately overjoyed. Regardless of the strange eyes of the people, he directly drove Dun Guang to fly towards emperor Yun. Soon the two brothers met in midair, and they hugged each other tightly in great surprise.


    "Third brother, we finally meet again. Second brother, I miss you so much. Where have you been all these years? I thought you... Stop talking, stop talking, just live!!"


    He patted Li Mu on the back. Emperor Yun loosened Li Mu, and his voice choked.


    "Second brother, I''ve experienced many things over the years, and I can''t tell for a while. Wait, brother, I''ll have a long talk with you."


    Seeing diyun again, Li Mu was extremely happy, but he knew that this was not the time to talk, and he was not in a hurry to talk in detail with diyun about what had happened in recent years.


    "Well, it''s a deal. I saw it just now. It''s really my brother. I didn''t expect that you have become a saint. You killed a dozen demon saints with one blow. I''m proud of you, second brother!"


    "Tianming and an Qing just told me about your Beidou alliance. You did a good job. I didn''t expect you to integrate the three forces of the five spirits holy land, the Xiao family and the eldest brother, his Xiaoyao sect. It''s powerful!"


    Emperor Yun used to talk a lot. Now he couldn''t stop talking when he saw Li Mu. He laughed and said.


    Li Mu smiled at the words. Then he glanced behind emperor Yun and found that all the people who followed him were from the nine star Buddha realm, including Zhao Yiyi, Li Tianming and others.


    However, the number of people who came out from the nine star Buddha domain was also obviously less. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it much to know that there must be some casualties in the wofoshan war.


    "Father, it''s great that you''re all right. I knew that my father Li Tianming would never die so easily. You know how worried Jinyin and I were on our way to wofoshan, but when we tried our best to come to wofoshan, we found that this place was fighting with the demon army."


    "Although we really want to ask the masters of Wofo mountain to save you, they can''t protect themselves. We have no choice but to participate in the war. Later, masters Jin Zhen and Qingling rushed over and had no choice but to help."


    "Originally, we wanted to lift the siege of wofoshan and ask someone to help, but who knows... Alas, fortunately, you came back safely."


    Seeing Li Mu''s eyes looking at him, Li Tianming said with red eyes, and the corners of his eyes were wet.


    "Well, I''m fine. Men bleed without tears. Tomorrow, you have to be strong!"


    Li Mu patted Li Tianming on the shoulder and said something comforting. Hearing the words, Li Tianming immediately became energetic and forcibly suppressed the tears in the corners of his eyes.


    "Mu''er, it''s good if you come back. These children are all anxious, especially Qi Tian and Dali. Look at their blood."


    Zhao Yiyi stepped out of the crowd and came to Li Mu. Her face was not as excited as Li Tianming and others. On the contrary, her face was very calm. Obviously, she was not surprised that Li Mu could come back alive.


    Li Mu was told by Zhao Yiyi that he quickly found Qi Tian and Niu Dali in the crowd. At this time, Li Mu was also stunned. He saw that Qi Tian and Niu Dali had completely become a blood man, but their blood was all magic blood, and only a small part of it was their own.


    "Qi Tian, Dali, you two killed many people. It''s really hard enough, especially Dali. I rarely see you killing people."


    Li Mu looked at Niu Dali and Qi Tian, who were stained with blood, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Master, you almost died in the hands of that damned demon clan. How can we not work hard? We know that we can''t save master you by ourselves. We can only save you by asking the predecessors of the golden light temple to bring eight Tianlong futu."


    "But the elder of the golden light temple is entangled by the demon clan again. We just want to kill more people and let the war end quickly. Only after the war is over, the elder of the golden light temple can take time to save you, but fortunately, your master has great powers, and the quasi emperor of the demon clan is not your opponent at all."


    Qi Tian solemnly explained that Li Mu''s heart warmed when he heard it, and he had a deep feeling for his two disciples. In fact, it was not only Qi Tian and Niu Dali that Li Mu found that these people who came out of the nine star Buddha domain were stained with a lot of blood. He knew that these people''s ideas must be similar to Niu Dali''s Qi Tian.


    "You guys, you are worthy of being an elite. There is absolutely nothing wrong with bringing you out this time! I know that many people have been sacrificed in this war, especially those of you who survived. Each of you is an elite among the elite. I am very satisfied¡°


    Li Mu spoke loudly to encourage the people in the nine star Buddha domain. As soon as his voice came out, it immediately rekindled their fighting spirit.


    "Mother, why do I think you don''t worry about me at all? I remember when we separated before, you were still worried about me."


    Li Mu looked at Zhao Yiyi with a calm face and asked strangely.


    "At first I was a little worried, but after thinking about it, I found that there was nothing to worry about. Like your father, you are a dragon among people and won''t die so easily, so I didn''t worry about you, but there was no need to worry at all."


    Zhao Yiyi spoke very directly, and she didn''t shy away. She confidently explained that this made Li Mu speechless for a while, but he knew that this might be the different feelings of his mother and others. She was very confident in her son.


    After asking diyun to help arrange Li Tianming and others, at the invitation of Pushan and Mingyuan, Li Mu took Jin Zhenqing, Zhao Yiyi and Wu Liang into a golden hall built on the top of wofoshan, which looks like the head of the Buddha.


    This golden hall is called the golden light hall, which is specially used to receive the most important guests. As for emperor Yun, after arranging Li Tianming and others, he also rushed to the golden light hall to coexist with Li Mu and others.


    Sitting in the golden hall with golden light everywhere, Li Mu met a group of high-level officials of the golden light temple under the introduction of emperor Yun.


    Only to Li Mu''s surprise, in the high-rise of the golden light temple, except for Pushan, Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin, all of them are the existence of extraordinary realm, and even a strong saint can''t see them.


    Li Mu can also understand this. After all, the existence of the holy order is still rare in the current Beidou world. It is not easy for the golden light temple to have two holy order figures.


    "I''m xiakong. I''m the current president of the golden light temple. Li daoyouhe should have heard of me from my apprentice."


    After getting to know each other, a middle-aged monk who looked about 40 or 50 years old smiled and asked Li Mudao.


    "The name of the host is as famous as thunder. How can I not have heard of it? Without you, my second brother diyun would not be here today."


    Li Mu was quite polite to Kong. He smiled and hugged boxing.


    "It''s empty, isn''t it? I ask you, how can there be the breath of the Holy Spirit on your body, or my Feng clan!"


    Suddenly, Qingling, who was sitting next to Li Mu, couldn''t help standing up. His eyes stared at Kong and asked

 Chapter 1768

    "Feng clan? What do you mean by this, Taoist Qingling? Are you not my people, but the people of the Feng clan of the Holy Spirit?"


    The sky was stunned by the sudden question of Qingling, but immediately he slowed down and asked in a strange way.


    "I''m really not a human. In my current situation, if I really want to count, I also belong to half of the Phoenix family. You haven''t told me why you have the breath of the spirit Phoenix family?"


    Qing Ling can''t wait to ask, obviously this matter is extremely important to him.


    Asked again by Qingling, Liang Kong''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously glanced at Pushan not far away from one side, as if he was asking for Pushan''s advice.


    "It''s empty, the Taoist friends of the Beidou League have great kindness to our Jinguang temple. From now on, our Jinguang temple has no secrets to the Beidou League. Since the Taoist friends of Qingling asked, you can tell them truthfully, and there is no need to worry."


    Pushan knew that Kong was asking for his own opinions. He smiled and explained Kong, which was very generous. This fell into the ears of Li Mu and others, and all of them were very fond of Pushan, the old monk.


    "It''s such a green spirit Taoist friend. The breath of the Holy Spirit you feel in me is indeed related to the Phoenix clan. There is a forbidden area in my golden light temple, called the Phoenix blood cave. The breath of the Phoenix clan in me comes from this Phoenix blood cave."


    Seeing that Pushan had let go and had no scruples, he truthfully explained.


    "Phoenix blood cave? What kind of place is this? Since it is named after Phoenix blood, it must be related to my Phoenix family?"


    Qingling then asked.


    "Yes, this Phoenix blood cave is indeed related to the Phoenix clan. This matter has to be mentioned more than 100000 years ago. In those years, there was no my golden light temple in this Wofo mountain, and the founder of my golden light temple, Sakyamuni Buddha, had not been named to move the Beidou."


    "The Buddha of Sakya, commonly known as Shi Donglai, is also known as the Buddha of Donglai after he became a Buddha. He was not a Buddhist cultivator before he became a monk, and his cultivation qualification is not outstanding. Until now, it can only be regarded as a very ordinary casual practice."


    "Originally, it was difficult for the Buddha from the east to achieve that kind of success in the future. Maybe it was a causal opportunity. When he reached the realm of divine power, he was chased by his enemies and accidentally fell into a magma lake of underground fire."


    "Originally, this was supposed to be a situation of death, but what the Buddha himself didn''t expect was that he fell into the magma lake. Instead of dying, he accidentally fell into an ancient Buddhist cave under the magma lake."


    "In the cave of the ancient cultivator, the eastern Buddha received many benefits, among which the most precious is the inheritance of the ancient Buddhist cultivator''s skill and a strange demon egg with fire attribute."


    "The strange demon egg with fire attribute didn''t care much at the beginning of getting it, because it looked really ugly, but later the Buddha felt a little strange. After all, there was a demon egg with signs of life in a long closed ancient cultivator''s cave, which itself revealed strangeness."


    "After countless attempts, the Buddha finally hatched the demon egg with the method of blood essence, but what he never thought was that it was a Phoenix."


    At this point, the empty monk''s eyes lit up with two wipes of pure light.


    "What!! a demon egg actually hatched a holy spirit, which is still the fire phoenix of my Phoenix family. How can this be!"


    After carefully listening to what Kong said, Qing Ling''s face was shocked and exclaimed. Not only Qing Ling, but also unknown people such as Li Mu showed surprise. After all, the Holy Spirit has basically disappeared in the Beidou world since the flood.


    "At first, the Buddha from the east also felt incredible. After all, the Holy Spirit had already disappeared in my Beidou, but the fact was that it was indeed the case. What hatched out of that demon egg was a real Holy Spirit, fire phoenix."


    "Because the fire phoenix was hatched by the eastern Buddha with the method of blood essence, the hatched Fire Phoenix became the original spirit beast of the eastern Buddha, and the eastern Buddha named her fire dance."


    "The Holy Spirit family is different from our people. They were born with the strength of the holy order. You know, 100000 years ago, the vitality of the heaven and earth of Beidou was many times weaker than that of modern times. At that time, not to mention the holy order cultivators, the existence of the realm of the true king was invisible."


    "With a holy spirit as his support, the Buddha from the East has opened his extraordinary path of cultivation since then. He changed the Buddhist skill of the ancient cultivator and became a Buddhist cultivator. Later, he climbed to the top and became a Buddha under the bodhi tree."


    "After Donglai Buddha became a Buddha, with the help of Donglai Buddha, the cultivation of the Holy Spirit fire dance also advanced by leaps and bounds, and all the way to the imperial level. They have been to many interfaces and fought countless external powers."


    "Until one day, Donglai Buddha somehow returned to Beidou after being seriously injured from the outside world, but the Holy Spirit Huowu didn''t follow him back. After returning to Beidou, Donglai Buddha closed in Wofo mountain for 3000 years, and after leaving the customs, he opened a sect to recruit a wide range of disciples and founded the golden light temple."


    "Not long after the founding of the golden light temple, the Buddha came to the east to deduce my destiny of Beidou with his anti heaven magic power. When it came to the magic disaster of our life, he died in a hurry after leaving a few words."


    "About 4500 years have passed since the death of Buddha Donglai. Suddenly, one day, the Holy Spirit Fire Dance returned to wofoshan from the outside world. As soon as she heard that Buddha Donglai had died, she was very excited, and kept talking about the impossibility. She didn''t believe that Buddha Donglai would die."


    "That elder Huowu is also a person who values love and righteousness. In order to wait for the return of the Buddha from the East, she opened a cave in Wofo mountain and closed the gate of life and death, which she never came out again."


    "Probably more than 30000 years ago, our golden light temple suffered a disaster that could be called the top destruction, and was besieged by many demon sect doors. In order to ensure the continuity of our golden light temple, the abbot of the temple had no choice but to go to the closed place of Huowu elder to ask her to leave the customs and retreat from the enemy."


    "But who knows, after the host entered the elder Huowu''s cave, he found that the elder Huowu had already exhausted his life, and his Phoenix blood turned into a large number of Phoenix blood crystals. Later, her cave became one of the forbidden areas in Foshan, Phoenix blood cave."


    Talking about the experience of fire dance, monk Luo Kong''s tone revealed deep emotion, and obviously he also admired such a person who valued love and righteousness.


    "I only know that there is a Buddha in your Wofo mountain, but I never thought that there is an emperor level Holy Spirit Huofeng, and it has been closed in your Wofo mountain for tens of thousands of years. This is really shocking."


    After hearing what monk Kong said, Li Mu was surprised and said.


    "Huowu... This person''s name seems to be familiar to me. By the way, what''s the relationship between the residual Feng nationality breath on your body and this Huowu? You''ve made such a big circle, don''t tell me that the two are not related at all."


    Qing Ling muttered a sentence to himself, and then asked with his eyes shining.


    "Of course it''s impossible. If it doesn''t matter, how can I say so much? The reason why the Phoenix blood cave is named Phoenix blood cave is that the Phoenix blood of the elder Huowu created many Phoenix blood crystals in the Phoenix blood cave, and this Phoenix blood crystal is a famous healing relic in the cultivation world."


    "Half a month ago, the demon army attacked wofoshan crazily. As the host of wofoshan, I naturally led all my disciples to resist."


    "After many hard battles, I was badly hurt by a demon saint. Fortunately, elder Mingyuan saved me and placed me in the Phoenix blood cave, so that I could heal with the help of the Phoenix blood crystal in the Phoenix blood cave."


    "Feng Xuejing is worthy of being a healing relic. After sitting in it for three days, I completely recovered from the serious injury that was enough to kill me. That''s why you, Taoist friend Qingling, can feel the flavor of Feng nationality on me."


    Monk Luo Kong explained with a smile.


    "Feng Xuejing does have a healing effect on your Terrans, especially the Feng Xuejing transformed by the blood essence of the fire phoenix. I have an ungrateful request, Taoist friend. I hope you can promise me in the golden light temple. I am very grateful."


    Qingling suddenly turned his head and looked at Pushan, with an unprecedented firmness in his face.


    "Qingling Taoist friends have great kindness to our golden light temple. If you have something to say, you can say it directly, but I will try my best to do what my golden light temple can do."


    Seeing that Qingling was so dignified, Pushan agreed without thinking.


    "To be honest, although my body is not the body of the Phoenix family, my original God belongs to the spirit qingluan."


    "You must have heard that the relationship between qingluan Yimai and Huofeng Yimai is the best among the Feng clan. Today, I learned about the fire dance from my empty Taoist friends. I want to go to the Feng blood cave and have a good Memorial."


    "In fact, all my holy spirit families have the same rule, that is, no matter which interface you go to, when you are about to fall, you have to try your best to return to your family and be buried in your holy tomb."


    "Since this fire dance is seated in wofoshan, it is naturally impossible to return to the Tianfeng realm of my Feng clan, but after all, it belongs to the same clan. I still want to see it. I hope you can agree."


    The green spirit looked complex and said.


    "Well... What the green spirit Taoist friend said is reasonable. I promised it on behalf of the golden light temple. Well, I''m free. You can take the green spirit Taoist friend to the Phoenix blood cave later."


    "Before that, I also want to ask the Taoist priest Qingling to do one thing. According to the truth, the Taoist priest Qingling can deal with those Feng blood crystals in the Feng blood cave at will. After all, the elder Huowu is a member of your Feng clan, but now the war between our golden light temple and the demon clan is pending, and the Feng blood crystal is also a healing relic, which is of great significance to our golden light temple, so I want to ask the Taoist priest Qingling to leave those Feng blood crystals first."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I don''t mean to covet those Phoenix blood crystals in wofoshan. Just with the war with the demon clan, my disciples of the golden light temple, including those Taoist friends who have reached an alliance with my golden light temple, have suffered heavy casualties. This Phoenix blood crystal really can''t be given to you for the time being."


    Pushan thought that Qing Ling had the idea of those Phoenix blood crystals in the Phoenix blood cave, and he asked with embarrassment.


    "Pushan Taoist friend is serious and misunderstood. I''m going to Fengxue cave. I definitely don''t want to play the idea of Fengxue Jing. Don''t worry about this."


    Qingling naturally knew what Pushan was worried about, and he shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s good. Thank you for your understanding."


    Seeing that Qingling was not thinking of Feng Xuejing, Pushan Chang was relieved. At the same time, he also politely thanked Qingling.


    "Tao you, let''s go now. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me staying here. It''s better to go to Fengxue cave first, and they can stay here with Li Mu."


    Qing Ling hurried Kong Dao impatiently.


    "I didn''t expect master Qingling to be so anxious. Let''s go now!"


    He made an invitation gesture to Qingling, and after greeting Li Mu and others, he left the hall with Qingling.


    "Li Mu Daoyou, your Beidou League is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect to have even a strong Phoenix like Qingling Daoyou. The old monk really admires it."


    With the green spirit and the empty leave, Pushan smiled and said.


    "Qing Ling was my accidental acquaintance in those years, and he was also half of my master along the way, so he would willingly join my Beidou League. By the way, since Taoist friend Pushan mentioned this matter, there is one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "I wonder if you have ever heard of the Holy Island?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked with a dignified look.


    "Holy Island? We naturally know this, but we don''t know why Li Daoyou suddenly mentioned the Holy Island. It shouldn''t be to be a lobbyist for the Holy Island!"


    As Li Mu mentioned the Holy Island, before Pushan could speak, the fat looking Mingyuan monk couldn''t help but speak. His face was a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t like the Holy Island very much. Not only he, but also Pushan and nun Miaoyin, couldn''t help frowning

 Chapter 1769

    "Be a lobbyist? What does this mean? Why can''t I understand it? Besides, you seem to have great opinions on the Holy Island. Is there any resentment between the Holy Island and your temple?"


    Li Mu is not a brainless person. As soon as he saw the expressions of Pushan and others, he knew that there were definitely some things that he didn''t know happened in the golden light temple and Holy Island.


    "So, Lord Li Meng, you are not a lobbyist for the Holy Island?"


    Mingyuan''s eyes turned and asked again, but this time his face obviously eased a lot.


    "Of course not. Although I am now nominally the elder of Keqing of the Holy Island, I really don''t know where to start the so-called lobbyist."


    Li Mu reluctantly spread his hand.


    "Elder Keqing... Lord Li Meng, are you already the elder Keqing of the Holy Island? This... So, you are now a man of the Holy Island!"


    Mingyuan just looked a little better. When Li Mu said this, he immediately became gloomy again. Obviously, he was not very happy that Li Mu was the elder of Keqing on the Holy Island.


    "No, my brother Li is not from the Holy Island. Those people on the Holy Island want to leave my brother Li and want all the people of the Beidou League to move to the Arctic. But such a selfish idea, my brother Li naturally can''t agree, so he refused."


    "Just because he refused the Holy Island, he was originally qualified to be the elder of the Holy Island, but brother Li only had the name of elder Ke Qing. I said whether your golden light temple has a life and death feud with the Holy Island. How come you all look like this when you mention the Holy Island."


    Wu Liang suddenly broke in and was very confused about the attitude of Mingyuan and others.


    "I see. If so, it''s our misunderstanding of Lord Li Meng. You don''t know. The emissary of Holy Island came to Wofo mountain as early as seven days ago, which also said that we should move our Jinguang temple to the Arctic."


    "Alas, at that time, my golden light temple was under siege by the demon army. To be honest, the war situation at that time was very disadvantageous to my golden light temple. If it was a general sect gate, it was indeed a safe way to move to the Arctic."


    "But our Jinguang temple is a holy land of Buddhism. It has been inherited for more than 100000 years since the founding of the Buddha from the East. It is recognized as the Yuheng continent. Li Mu can feel the anger in the words of monk Mingyuan. He asked strangely.


    "Alas, Lord Li Meng, you don''t know. Everyone will be angry to death if this happens to him. That Saint League messenger Wang Tong is simply a despicable villain!"


    "Seeing that we didn''t agree to move to the Holy Island, he... Actually incited those sect forces that formed an alliance with our golden light temple to move to the Holy Island."


    "At that time, we were in a stalemate with the demon army. Because the Seven Star lock yuan array was completely broken, everyone was panicked. Under the instigation of the Holy Island Messenger, nearly three fifths of the people followed the Holy Island messenger Wang Tong!"


    "Alas! At first, we gathered nearly 50 million people in Wofo mountain, which is why we were able to withstand the previous rounds of attacks of the demon army. But as a large number of people were incited away by the messenger of the Holy Island, and later fought with the demon army again, we were defeated immediately. There are only nearly 20 million people left, and now there are less than 8 million."


    "What''s more annoying is that a large number of people in our golden light temple fled, but they were unexpectedly known by the demon clan. They deliberately spread the news that the people who fled were ambushed by them, causing Ben Chen, another Saint level elder of our golden light temple, to go to support with the quasi emperor instrument, but Dao died in the hands of the quasi emperor of the demon clan."


    Mingyuan gnashing his teeth and Li Mu explained.


    "It''s also shameless. I can''t talk about your golden light temple, but I''m actually thinking of those Alliance forces. Even if I want to incite people to go with him, it shouldn''t be at this juncture, this damn bastard!"


    Hearing Mingyuan''s cause and effect, Li Mu immediately slapped the table angrily. Now he finally understood why the people of the golden light temple were so angry when he mentioned the Holy Island. If it was himself, he might be even more angry.


    "Who says not? It is precisely because of this matter that now all the people alive in Foshan are gnashing their teeth at the Holy Island. Although most of us are Buddhists, even if we are real Buddhists, there is still three points of anger!!"


    Monk Mingyuan said angrily.


    "Elder Mingyuan, since my third brother is here today, there is one thing I think we should consider carefully, that is, my future path in wofoshan."


    "I just went to the statistics, and now I wofoshan plus those cultivators who wholeheartedly follow my Jinguang temple, no matter the level of cultivation, there are less than eight million people in total, of which less than five million people have reached the level of magic."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of life and death and dare not fight with the real demon clan to the end, but with our current strength, it''s impossible to fight directly with the demon clan army again. Once the war starts, there will be only one result, that is, the death of shanpo people."


    Emperor Yun''s tone was unprecedentedly dignified, and he said a fact that made all the senior officials of the golden light temple present look gloomy.


    "In your opinion, what should we do? Is it difficult to abandon the mountain and escape? Not to mention whether we can escape from the pursuit of the demon clan? Even if we escape, now where can I live in Yuheng continent? Do you want us to go to the Holy Island?"


    Mingyuan frowned and said after a moment of silence.


    "Holy Island? How is that possible? I''m going to drag some demon families to die together, and I won''t escape to the Holy Island. But looking at my Beidou world, now in addition to the Holy Island, there is another place that can definitely let us live, and at the same time, we can constantly deal with the demon family. That''s where my third brother Li Muta Beidou League is now, in a top secret independent space."


    Emperor Yun obviously had already thought out the words, and he directly said what he thought in his heart.


    "Oh? I don''t know whether this is to realize your own ideas, or what Li Mu and Li Daoyou mean."


    Ming Yuan didn''t object to diyun''s proposal. He stared at diyun and Li Mu with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, to be honest, I really didn''t know this thing in advance, but I agree with my second brother''s suggestion very much, and I Beidou League also very much welcome it."


    "What my second brother said is indeed reasonable. The power of the demon clan in our Beidou world is growing. There are more and more powerful people at the saint level and even the emperor level. It''s not my ambition to destroy your prestige. Even if your temple can resist the attack of the demon clan army in a short time, it will never last long."


    "Especially this time, the demon clan lost dozens of demon saints, a quasi emperor and an emperor soldier. According to my understanding of the demon clan, they will certainly mobilize troops again in the shortest time, and then try to break through your wofoshan as soon as possible."


    "Of course, then again, this matter is an internal matter of your golden light temple. As an outsider, I really don''t want to interfere, so I respect your own decision. I''m still saying that if your temple doesn''t dislike it, you can coexist with my Beidou League and Xiaoyao sect''s Five Spirits holy land."


    Li Mu saw that Mingyuan had involved himself in the matter, and he also spoke his heart. In fact, this time he left the nine star Buddha domain to come to the outside world, he wanted to pull more people together to deal with the demon clan, and the golden light temple was exactly a good choice.


    "Elder Pushan, how do we decide this matter? Although I don''t want to give up wofoshan, after all, this is the foundation of my golden light temple, but it''s different now."


    "If Wang Tong didn''t incite those people to leave, there are enough people in our golden light temple. I must fight the devil in wofoshan to the end, but now the facts are here, we have to make a decision as soon as possible."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Mingyuan couldn''t help sighing. He looked at the cultivation and the highest ranking universal virtue.


    "Elder Mingyuan is right. Although I Miaoyin is not from your golden light temple, I Putuo Mountain has reached an alliance with your golden light temple after all. We have suffered heavy losses in this war. Let''s not talk about the casualties and those who were incited away by Wang Tong. Just talk about the combat power of the holy order. Now there are only three of us left."


    "We Buddhists shouldn''t care too much about life and death, but after all, there are millions of people in wofoshan now, and we have to think about it for them. It''s a bad idea to stay and die for nothing."


    "Besides life and death, as a Beidou man, I have to bear the responsibility of expelling the demon clan in the current demon robbery. For the existence of holy orders like us, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. It''s still cost-effective to keep this smelly bag and kill the demon clan more in the future."


    Abbess Miaoyin also opened her mouth to express her opinions.


    "Amitabha, what you said is reasonable, but... I think so. Let me think about it for a few days. This time the demon clan was defeated. Even if they will make a comeback as soon as possible, it will take at least a few days to prepare."


    "So it''s no problem to delay for a few days. It''s just that the Taoist friends of Beidou League came to wofoshan for the first time, and after another war, it''s also good for us to repair for a few more days."


    After hesitating for a moment, he suggested.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. After all, juzong migration is not a trivial matter, and all aspects have to be considered. However, the sooner it is decided, the better. After all, no one knows when the demon clan will make a comeback again."


    There was no objection to the proposal of Pushan, but emperor Yun kindly reminded him.


    "Hum!!!"


    Suddenly, the hall where Li Mu and others were located shook up without any sign, and then there was a sharp ear of birds neighing outside the hall. The sound sounded extremely harsh, and Li Mu recognized it as soon as he heard it. It was the sound of Feng Ming

 Chapter 1770

    "What''s the matter? How can there be Feng Ming suddenly? Is it possible that something happened at the Feng blood cave?"


    As a senior saint in the golden light temple, Pushan was obviously no stranger to the sound of Feng Ming. His eyes turned, and he immediately thought of Feng blood cave and qinglinglai who had been away for some time.


    "I think it''s probably related to the Phoenix blood cave. Taoist friends of Qingling have gone with me for some time. Let''s go out and have a look first!"


    An elder of the golden light temple suggested that when Pushan Mingyuan and others heard the speech, they all nodded in agreement. Then they all quickly walked out of the hall together.


    As soon as they walked out of the hall, Li Mu and others felt an extremely strong Zhenyuan fluctuation from not far away from the West. This Zhenyuan fluctuation contained a strong smell of fire attribute, and with the smell of fire attribute there was an extremely vigorous vitality.


    Li Mu and others were not ordinary people. They rose at the first time and flew quickly in the direction of the abnormal movement.


    Although Wofo mountain is large, under the flight of Li Mu and others, it took only a dozen breaths to reach the source of the Zhenyuan movement. It is a sharp and straight mountain on Wofo mountain.


    In fact, to be precise, the source of the change was not this sharp and straight mountain, but a cave in the middle of the mountain. The powerful Zhenyuan change came from this cave.


    Because the noise is not small, this place has attracted many practitioners who lie in Foshan. To Li Mu''s surprise, it should have been accompanied by Qing Ling. Unexpectedly, a person stood in midair not far from the cave, and there are obvious blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Elder Pushan, you are finally here. Something serious has happened!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others came, Luo Kong flew in front of Li Mu and others for the first time, and breathed heavily, reporting to pushanhui.


    "What''s going on here? What happened in the Phoenix blood cave? Where is the Taoist friend Qingling? Why are you here!"


    Pushan also felt that the situation was unusual. He frowned and asked.


    "Well, I brought master Qingling to this Phoenix blood cave not long ago, and also accompanied him into the cave, but who knows that once master Qingling entered, there was a change in this Phoenix blood cave."


    "The Phoenix blood crystals that should have been dead actually poured out a lot of Phoenix blood, and then gathered into a blood Phoenix. Elder Qingling and I felt a little incredible, but before I could do anything in time, the blood Phoenix seemed to have wisdom, and a wing fanned me out."


    I used the fastest speed to tell the story simply.


    "Phoenix blood flowed out of the Phoenix blood crystal, and also gathered into a blood Phoenix. How can this be possible? Phoenix blood crystal is a kind of thing produced by the integration of Phoenix blood into the rock. This kind of thing is lifeless. How can it fuse and converge into a smart blood Phoenix."


    After hearing monk Kong''s words, Li Mu also felt very incredible, not only him, but also Miaoyin master Tai and Mingyuan Pushan and others.


    "Monks don''t lie. I really didn''t lie. Now master Qingling is still in the Phoenix blood cave. I just tried it. Now the Phoenix blood cave can''t enter. The strength of the blood Phoenix is too strong. I doubt that she must have something to do with the Holy Spirit fire dance."


    Monk Luo Kong began to speculate.


    "Fire dance? It must have something to do with it. This Phoenix blood hole exists because of her. Those Phoenix blood crystals are also melted by her Phoenix blood. Now that something like this has happened, it must be related to her. Is it difficult that after she sits and melts, there is still a wisp of Yuanshen in this Phoenix blood hole?"


    After thinking for a moment, monk Mingyuan also guessed.


    "It''s not impossible. Although it sounds incredible, master Huowu is a real Holy Spirit after all, and he is also an imperial Holy Spirit. It''s not surprising that such a figure will stay behind, and we can''t guess its intention, which is also reasonable."


    Monk Pushan said solemnly.


    "You Taoist friends, don''t speculate first. Let''s break in and see what''s going on."


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up two lights, and he wanted to rush to the Phoenix blood hole not far away, but he was intercepted by monk Mingyuan, who was quick sighted and quick-sighted.


    "Alliance leader Li, wait a minute. This Fengxue cave is the forbidden area of my golden light temple. Now this kind of thing has happened again. I think it must be related to the elder Huowu. In my opinion, we shouldn''t disturb her at this time."


    After stopping Li Mu, monk Mingyuan began to persuade him.


    "I''m not going to disturb her, and I''m not interested in the forbidden area of your golden light temple. What I''m worried about now is the safety of my friend Qingling. Now he''s still in the Phoenix blood cave. Who knows what will happen!"


    "As far as I know, the Holy Spirit Phoenix family, especially the fire phoenix vein, are proficient in the method of rebirth through fire. Qingling is also half the body of the Phoenix family. If, as you guessed, there is still a wisp of primordial deity in the Phoenix blood hole in the fire dance, then she is likely to take away the body of Qingling and rebirth through the physical primordial deity of Qingling!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "What!! master, isn''t it dangerous for Qingling to say so!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Jin Zhen immediately became cautious. His relationship with Qingling has always been relatively good. If Qingling is in danger, he is sure to help.


    "I said Jin Zhen, this is not dangerous. This is life-threatening. In my opinion, let''s just break in directly. We can''t let Qingling be robbed by that fire dance for nothing!"


    Wu Liang spoke very directly, and he did not shy away from so many elders of the golden light temple who were present, and directly opened his mouth to give advice.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go in now!!"


    Jin Zhen was said by Wu Liang, and his inner worry about Qing Ling became more and more serious. A breath of the late holy stage of his body surged out crazily, which made many people close to him tremble all over and have an obvious fear of Jin Zhen.


    "Wait, brother Jin, don''t be impulsive at this time. If master Huowu can really be reborn as Li Mu said, it will be an immeasurable joy for our Jinguang temple and the whole Beidou!"


    "Think about it, master Huowu, who is that? That''s an emperor level Holy Spirit. At present, I Beidou is plagued by the demon clan. It''s the time when I lack the top strong. If master Huowu can revive at this time, it''s my lucky Beidou!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen, he was about to break into the Phoenix blood cave. Monk Mingyuan quickly stopped and said that although the master of Miaoyin and Pushan didn''t say much, they obviously acquiesced to what Mingyuan said.


    "What bullshit you''re talking about is that fire dance is important, and green spirit is not important! Don''t forget that not long ago, he and I were on the battlefield to help you fight in the golden light temple and the demon clan. Your Buddhists talk about the equality of all beings all day long. It''s hard not to see that all beings are unequal!"


    "Qing Ling has helped you a lot in the golden light temple. Treat him like this. If so, what kind of Buddhist are you!!"


    Jin Zhen became angry at what monk Mingyuan said. He pointed to Mingyuan and others and cursed. Li Mu smelled that although he didn''t interrupt, his face became gloomy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with people such as Jinguang temple.


    "Jin Zhen, what are you waiting for? Kill it!"


    Without waiting for Mingyuan and others to reply, Wu Liang directly sacrificed the infinite dust, and then turned into a gray shadow, rushing towards the Phoenix blood cave not far away.


    Wu Liangren was not close to the Feng blood cave, and the limitless dust in his hand suddenly shook, and the dust tail that looked only two feet long suddenly became longer, and then brought a broken wind in the air, and rushed straight to the hole of the Feng blood cave.


    The door of the Phoenix blood cave was not closed, but the position of the cave was covered with a layer of scarlet blood light. With Wu Liang''s infinite dust falling, the blood light of the cave suddenly burst out a powerful fire energy, directly shaking back the infinite dust in front of him.


    "Great fortune divine fist!!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang''s attack was invalid, Jin Zhen also moved at this time. The purple and gold aura on his right fist converged, raised his hand and smashed a large area of space. In midair, he made a purple fist shadow, with a destructive pressure, and blasted towards the hole of Fengxue Cave

 Chapter 1771

    Jin Zhen''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the Cambrian Saint level. With his fist blowing out, the purple fist shadow arrived almost instantly and fell directly on the scarlet blood light of the Phoenix blood cave.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the purple fist shadow and the bloody aura of the hole burst together. The strong impact force produced shook the whole mountain and opened many prominent cracks. Countless gravel rolled down from the mountain, looking like it was about to collapse.


    After the earth shook and the mountains shook for more than a dozen breaths, the peak where Fengxue cave was located gradually calmed down, and there was no real collapse. However, what made Jin Jili Mu and others frown was that the entrance of Fengxue cave lit up a dazzling blood Lingguang again, blocking the door of the entrance again.


    "It''s interesting to be able to stop me!"


    Seeing that his powerful fist could not blow open the Phoenix blood hole, Jin Zhen couldn''t help muttering. He didn''t mean to stop at this point, but shook his body and changed into a six winged purple gold beetle the size of a fist. Then the six wings moved together and flew directly towards the Phoenix blood hole.


    Soon Jin Zhen came to the entrance of the Phoenix blood cave. It paused a little in front of the cave, and then hit the bloody light on the hole.


    The bloody light at the entrance of Fengxue cave looked like a curtain of light, but as Jin Zhen rushed up, the bloody light that looked like a curtain of light suddenly fluctuated violently like water waves.


    With the fluctuation of the blood aura, a red flame surged out of the blood aura without warning, and a face-to-face rolled the gold into it.


    This red flame looks ordinary, but the smell of fire attribute emitted is not weak. It can even be described with the word terror. Even the purple gold God killer king who is immune to five elements, such as Jin Zhen, also hissed under the cover and burning of this red flame.


    Wrapped in the red flame, Jin Zhen''s six wings moved together to get rid of the external flame bondage, but these red flames were like tarsal maggots. No matter how Jin Zhen struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it. He moved, and the red flame also moved with him. Jin Zhen tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of the bondage of the red flame at all.


    "Tai Chi is limitless!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was trapped in the unknown red flame, Wu Liang, who was not far away from Jin Zhen, rushed to Jin Zhen not far in front of him. He waved the limitless dust in his hand violently, and then drank loudly. He saw that the limitless dust flew inside and emitted two spiritual lights, black and white.


    As soon as the black-and-white aura appeared in midair, it automatically converged into a Tai Chi diagram and turned rapidly,


    With the rapid rotation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, a powerful suction surged out of the Tai Chi diagram, and then fell on the red flame that trapped Jin Zhen.


    Under the control of Wu Liang, the suction from the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram became stronger and stronger, and finally attracted all the red flames that trapped Jin Zhen into the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    After the red flame outside the body was attracted by the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Jin Zhen immediately got out. As soon as he got out, he opened his mouth and spit out a red flame ray, shooting into the Phoenix blood cave in front of him.


    However, to Jin Zhen''s surprise, the red flame rays he spit out were instantly absorbed by the bloody aura of the hole after they disappeared into the Phoenix blood hole, and there was not even a bit of movement.


    "I don''t believe it yet. Great fortune divine fist, three points return to the yuan!"


    Seeing that the flame rays he spit out didn''t even start a ripple, Jin Zhen was finally moved. His body shape changed into a human shape again, and turned into three identical figures at one time.


    As soon as the three human shadows transformed by Jin Zhen appeared in midair, they simultaneously waved their right fists and hit a purple law God wheel. The three law God wheels quickly merged in midair, turned into a purple gear the size of a millstone, and quickly rotated and rushed into the Phoenix blood cave.


    "Hum!!!"


    Under Jin Zhen''s all-out efforts, the blood aura that originally seemed to be indestructible at the Fengxue cave suddenly sent out a harsh buzzing, and then a large amount of blood aura turned into nothingness, and a channel directly to the depth of the Fengxue cave appeared in front of Jin Zhen.


    After opening a channel with the great magic power, the three shadows of Jin Zhen instantly merged into one, and then turned into a purple golden aura and rushed into the channel.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen just rushed into the Fengxue cave, at this time, the mountain peak where the Fengxue cave was located suddenly burst into pieces, turning into countless gravel scattered on the ground. With the explosion of the mountain peak, a sharp Fengming immediately spread, and then a blue Firebird with a size of ten feet appeared in the air.


    This blue Firebird is not an illusory thing, but a real living thing, impressively a living green Luan.


    With the collapse of the mountain, the blue Firebird appeared in front of everyone without cover, and Jin Zhen, at this moment, the green phoenix Firebird still had a distance of sevenoreight feet. Jin Zhen was obviously surprised by this sudden change. He looked at the green phoenix Firebird in front of him, and his eyes showed a deep color of doubt.


    "Jin Zhen, thank you for taking care of me so much. You are a friend. I haven''t made any mistakes. Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Glancing around, the huge qingluan Firebird looked down at the golden path in front of him. This voice was very familiar to Li Mu and others, and it was Qingling''s.


    "Qing... Qing Ling, it''s really you. What''s the matter with you? What happened to you?"


    Jin Zhen heard Qingling''s voice, and he was relieved, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "In this Phoenix blood cave, there is still a wisp of Yuanshen who danced in the fire that year. It originally wanted to mobilize those Phoenix blood blessing Yuanshen sealed in the Phoenix blood crystal, and then take away my body, but for some special reasons, she could have succeeded, but she gave up, and gave up the opportunity for Yuanshen to take away, and transferred her remaining Yuanshen and the power of Phoenix blood to me."


    "Now that I have reached the realm of quasi emperor, it is time to leave."


    Qing Ling obviously didn''t hide anything from Jin Zhen. He told the cause of the matter in a short story.


    "What! Qingling, you have to leave now!"


    Hearing that Qingling was about to leave, Li Mu''s face changed greatly and quickly flew to Qingling''s body.


    "Yes, Li Mu, now my strength has barely recovered to the realm of quasi emperor, and I have the ability to return to the realm of heaven and Phoenix. You know my responsibility better than anyone else, and so does Wu Liang, so I have to rush back now."


    Lu Lu looked at Li Mu, Wu Liang and others for a few more eyes, and Qing Ling said with some sadness. The words clearly revealed her reluctance to give up.


    "I see. I wish you a safe return to the Holy Spirit family this time and help you solve the crisis. If we are destined to meet again in the future."


    Although he didn''t give up to Qingling in every way, Li Mu also knew that there was a priority, and he didn''t say anything to stay.


    "Don''t be so sad. Remember what I said to you that day. Don''t forget that when you become emperor in the future, you will use the name of Beidou emperor Zun. Then you come to my Tianfeng world to find me, and we''ll get together again!"


    Qingling saw Li Mu''s reluctance, and her tone was also a little choked. After all, she had known Li Mu for so many years, and the two had already been friends and teachers. For Li Mu, Qingling was also very reluctant.


    After finishing a sentence with Li Mu, a magnificent blue light column suddenly burst out of Qingling''s body. This blue light column was seven or eight feet thick and thin, and the height poured into the deep clouds in the sky, looking extremely spectacular and eye-catching.


    In particular, the quasi emperor atmosphere emanating from this blue light column spread out for hundreds of miles, and everyone in Foshan could clearly feel it.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the imposing cyan aura burst from mid air, and turned into a cyan tornado connecting the sky and the earth, directly opening a void passage from the sky, and I don''t know where it leads.


    "Qingling, are you ready to go now? As far as I know, the real demon clan has set up an array to imprison the void in the extraterrestrial space in order to prevent my Beidou people from escaping from the Beidou world. Are you sure you can break through the array siege of the demon clan!"


    Looking at the space channel above Qingling''s head, Li Mu hurriedly asked

 Chapter 1722

    "Don''t worry, we Feng clan are naturally proficient in space law. Although I am qingluan Yimai, who majors in fire attribute magic power, space law has never been forgotten. The space array laid by the true demon clan can''t help me. It''s a big deal to lose some vitality."


    "Take care of yourself. Welcome to Tianfeng world to find me in the future!"


    Qing Ling didn''t care too much about Li Mu''s concern. He looked at Li Mu and others with reluctant eyes. Then his wings spread and turned into a cyan aura. Along the cyan tornado above his head, he directly disappeared into the void channel, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    As the green spirit disappeared into the void channel, the blue tornado connecting the sky and the earth in midair, together with the void channel, all slowly dissipated, and finally returned to calm.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect this day to come so quickly. He really left."


    Looking at the calm sky again, Jin Zhen sighed, as if he had not recovered from the green spirit''s departure.


    "We knew that there would be such a day, and we don''t need to be too sad. In fact, I told Qing Lingxi about it before I came out this time. Even if there was no Feng blood cave today, he would leave soon. I was afraid you would be sad, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Well, don''t look. Although Qingling is gone, our road still has to continue to go down. I promise you, when the chaos of my Beidou demon robbery is pacified in the future, I will take you to Tianfeng world to find Qingling!"


    Patted Wu Liang and Jin Zhen on the shoulder, and Li Mu said comfortingly.


    "Brother Li, why don''t you say we''re so stupid? Why don''t you let Qingling go back and ask their people from the Holy Spirit hundred clan to come to Beidou for help? Although the true demon clan is extremely difficult for Beidou, it shouldn''t be a big problem for a super clan like the Holy spirit hundred clan."


    Being comforted by Li Mu, Wu liangku said with a smile that he had an idea of the Holy Spirit.


    "Yes, the hundred families of the Holy Spirit, which is one of the most powerful forces in the world of the heavens, can''t be ranked at all in terms of race such as the real demon family."


    Jin Zhen also followed the opening and shouted, also believing that what Wu Liang said was reasonable.


    "Amitabha, what you Taoist friends think is too simple. In terms of strength, the 100 families of the Holy Spirit are naturally stronger than the true demon family, but a race like the Holy Spirit will not easily intervene in the war between our Beidou and the true demon family."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Pushan, who was not far away, broke in. He moved and came to Li Mu and others with a group of high-level officials of the golden light temple.


    "What does this mean? With our friendship with Qingling, I don''t believe he won''t help!"


    Wu Liang said with his mouth curled.


    "I naturally believe that the Taoist friend of the green spirit is very affectionate to you, and naturally it is impossible to stand idly by, but after all, he is only a person, and it is difficult to encourage the whole Holy Spirit hundred families to fight with the true demon world on his own."


    "As far as I know, although the Holy Spirit is powerful, it is also known as a hundred races, but because the power of blood is too powerful, it is difficult to multiply in large numbers. Some holy spirit races, even one lineage inheritance, have only two or three people in each generation. They will not easily joke about the lives of their own people, and how can they fight the true demon without any gratitude and resentment."


    "In addition, the 100 families of the Holy Spirit are said to be one race, but in fact, they do their own things. Even if the Taoist friends of the Qing spirit are the master of the Qing Luan vein of the Feng family, they can at most bring the Qing Luan vein to Beidou to help me. Even if the whole Feng family is broken, it is impossible to suppress the real demon family, but on the contrary, they may be destroyed by the real demon family."


    "The reason why I talk about this is actually to express that if we want to finally calm down the demonic robbery turmoil of the Beidou, we have to rely on ourselves to find external forces for help, which is simply impossible."


    Pu Shan said bitterly.


    "What elder Pushan said is reasonable. In fact, it''s not just these. Even if he can really get reinforcements from the outside world, whether the other party can reach our Beidou world is still a problem. After all, the demon clan is not a fool. It can be seen from the space array they set up from the outer space that they have been guarding against us for a long time."


    "Secondly, the Beidou world and the true demon world are in the nothingness world, which are two interfaces close to each other. The true demon clan likes to expand its strength by invading other interfaces. Those interfaces closer to it have basically been occupied by them. If I didn''t rely on the Seven Star lock yuan array, I would have long been a subsidiary interface of the demon clan."


    "This means that we can''t ask for help from the adjacent interface, because there is no reinforcements at all, not to mention those far away interfaces. First, people have no obligation to help us at all, and second, it''s so far away that it''s not easy to come here, so in the final analysis, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Monk Mingyuan obviously thought about these problems long ago, he added with a wry smile.


    "Yes, in fact, I''ve thought about these problems for a long time. My view is the same as that of elder Pushan, but since we can only rely on ourselves, we must unite externally. If we fight separately, we will be defeated by the demon clan one by one."


    "So elder Pushan, I hope you will seriously consider the proposal put forward by my second brother before and join us. Of course, I don''t want you to join our Beidou League. We can be independent, autonomous and non-interference with each other. When dealing with the demon clan, let''s discuss again. What do you think?"


    Li Mu once again mentioned the relocation of the golden light temple to the Big Dipper League. Now Qingling has also left. He urgently needs figures in the later stage of the holy order such as Pushan to settle in the nine star Buddha domain, especially in the golden light temple. There are so many people who don''t say that the key is the emperor''s tools.


    Originally, according to Li Mu''s idea, this time he left the nine star Buddha domain, mainly to persuade those powerful forces to join the nine star Buddha domain, but what he didn''t expect was that holy island would issue an edict to invite those big forces to settle in the Arctic.


    Not everyone will refuse the invitation of Holy Island like the golden light temple. At present, the opportunity is rare, and Li Mu naturally doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "Yes, elder Pushan, I also hope you can make a decision as soon as possible. With the green spirit Taoist friend''s incident, now my golden light temple has no healing treasure like Fengxue cave. In my opinion, we''d better follow Li Daoyou to his Beidou League residence."


    Ming Yuan glanced at the Phoenix blood cave, which had turned into countless rubble, and he also persuaded the general good again.


    "Amitabha, it''s not that I''m stubborn, but that I can''t insist on something. Now I won''t hide it from you. If I talk about my inner thoughts, I''m naturally willing to take my disciples of Jinguang temple to leave wofoshan with Li Daoyou."


    "However, before the death of the Sakyamuni patriarch, there was a clear order. If our golden light temple really came to the day when we had to relocate the mountain gate, we must first find a person, and set him as the abbot of our golden light temple, and let him issue an order to relocate."


    "I have to follow the order of Sakyamuni. At present, the person hasn''t been found, so I can''t easily move out of wofoshan with my disciples of Jinguang temple, because I''m not qualified."


    Pu Shan said in embarrassment.


    "You have to find someone? Who, why have I never heard of it?"


    As soon as monk Mingyuan heard what Pushan said, he immediately opened his eyes. Obviously, he knew nothing about what Pushan said.


    "Elder Mingyuan, it''s normal that you don''t know this, because it''s only known by my successive presiders of the golden light temple. Although elder Mingyuan has respected generations and strong cultivation, you haven''t been the presider of my golden light temple, so you don''t know this."


    "Elder Pushan once presided over our golden light temple, so he knew about it. As early as when the Buddha from the East was still there, he used the divine mechanism to perform divination, and calculated the future of our golden light temple. He calculated that sooner or later our golden light temple would move away from wofoshan, which was just a matter of time, and this time should be on that person."


    "Once this person appears, our Buddhism will flourish. Only he can unify all the Buddhist disciples on the seven continents of Beidou and make everyone return!"


    Monk Luo Kong broke in and said a news that shocked Li Mu.


    "What a big tone, it can make all the disciples of Beidou Buddhism return to their hearts. It''s possible that your Buddhism, like our Taoism, has long been divided into countless orthodoxy after so many thousands of years of development since the founding of the founder."


    "The internal strife between these Taoist traditions has never been interrupted, let alone the return of all people. If the three ancestors of our Taoism reappear, we may be able to make all people surrender, and if Amitabha Buddha is not reborn, I''m afraid you can''t make all people return."


    Wu Liang sneered and said that he obviously didn''t believe that such a person could make Beidou''s Buddhist disciples return to their hearts.


    "Amitabha, what Taoist friend Wu Liang said is indeed reasonable. Without the presence of the three great ancestors of your Taoism, it is indeed impossible to make your Taoism return to their hearts. Without the presence of our Buddhism Amitabha, it is difficult to make so many Buddhism and Taoism sects surrender. But if there is a supreme Buddha body that is like Amitabha, which is rare to see in thousands of years?"


    Pushan asked with a smile.


    "Supreme Buddha body? As far as I know, Amitabha, the founder of your Buddhism, is the pure Yang Buddha body among the ten strongest fighting bodies of our human race. Elder Pushan, you said you wanted to wait, but the pure Yang Buddha body?"


    Hearing what Pushan said, Li Mu immediately lit up his eyes. He felt that it was too coincidental.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Daoyou also knew the body of Chunyang Buddha. That''s right. In those days, the Buddha from the East left an imperial order. Unless the body of Chunyang Buddha appeared and became the host of my Jinguang temple, my Jinguang temple could move to wofoshan. In fact, I refused the Holy Island that day, which accounted for the main reason."


    "After all, Wofo mountain is the foundation of our golden light temple. As a disciple of the golden light temple, it is already a great sin that we can''t keep the foundation of our golden light temple. How can we abandon the mountain and flee without authorization, regardless of the emperor''s order left by the Eastern Buddha."


    "So, Li Daoyou, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. I really have my difficulties. The most important word in Buddhism is faith, let alone the order left by the Buddha in those days."


    Pushan read a Buddha''s name to Li Mu, and then shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s really God''s will. I say elder Pushan, these are all what you said yourself. I''ll help you find the pure Yang Buddha body now. You''d better discuss with my master about how to move it quickly, hahahaha!!!"


    As soon as Pushan''s words were finished, Jin Zhen immediately burst out laughing. He said a mindless word to Pushan and others, and then turned into a purple golden aura, and quickly fled in the direction of wofoshan.


    "What did Jinzhen Daoyou just say? He... He went to find the pure Yang Buddha body. This is not a joke. The pure Yang Buddha body may not appear for thousands of years. How can he find it if he wants to."


    Monk Liaokong looked at Jin Zhen who disappeared in his sight and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Hahaha, he''s not kidding. He''s really looking for the pure Yang Buddha body. Don''t worry. He''ll appear in front of you with the pure Yang Buddha body within half a column of incense. I have a disciple named Niu Dali, and he''s the pure Yang Buddha body you''re waiting for. I didn''t expect it to happen so coincidentally. Not long ago, he was still helping you deal with the demon army in the golden light temple."


    Up to now, Li Mu didn''t hide it any more. He told a news that made all the unknowns present change their faces, especially Pushan and Luo Kong. Their startled mouths were open to the boss

 Chapter 1773

    "Li Daoyou, what you said is true. Is the body of Chunyang Buddha really here? It''s in wofoshan now?"


    After a shock, monk Luo Kong tried to suppress his excitement and asked again.


    "Of course, it''s not just you monks who don''t lie, nor I Li Mu. You will soon know the truth."


    Looking at Kong''s excited appearance, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s great, it''s great! Although the situation of Beidou is in jeopardy under the chaos of the demon robbery, things will turn upside down and things will turn around. After all, it''s not all bad. Chunyang Buddha body, this is the most powerful battle body of our Buddhism. The revival of our Buddhism is expected, Amitabha!!"


    After being confirmed in Li Mu''s mouth, Luo Kong and Shang Wang Tianxing sighed, their excited eyes flushed, while the other elders of the golden light temple also showed an excited color on their faces.


    "Elder Pushan, since the pure Yang Buddha body you are waiting for is in your wofoshan, I wonder if you can immediately prepare for the relocation. It''s not my Li Mu''s alarmist words. I vaguely have a bad feeling that the relocation of your golden light temple will not be smooth this time."


    Li Mu looked at Pushan road in a dignified tone.


    "Won''t it be too smooth? Since Li Daoyou has this wonderful feeling and is empty, you can immediately order it to go down and let all the disciples of the golden light temple, together with those Taoist friends who are willing to follow me, hurry to prepare for the relocation in case of accidents."


    "Also, let my disciples of the golden light temple get ready and rush to the square in front of the golden light hall. I have something important to announce!"


    Being said by Li Mu, Pushan''s eyes turned, and then he told monk Kong.


    As the current president of the golden light temple, he naturally knew the intention of universal kindness. He nodded respectfully, then greeted several extraordinary elders of the golden light temple and left here quickly.


    Half Zhu Xiang didn''t have enough Kung Fu. Under the leadership of Jin Zhen, Niu Dali, Li Tianming and other senior leaders of the Beidou League all rushed to Li Mu''s place.


    With the return of Jin Zhen, the high-level officials of the golden light temple such as Pushan Mingyuan all cast excited eyes, and they recognized Niu Dali at a glance, because among the group of Li Tianming, Niu Dali was bald.


    "Elder Pushan, this is Niu Dali, my second disciple."


    "Dali, this is elder Mingyuan, the Pushan elder of the golden light temple, and nun Miaoyin of Mount Putuo. Don''t you hurry to meet your predecessors."


    As soon as Niu Dali and others arrived, Li Mu made a brief introduction to each other.


    "Young Niu Dali, I''ve seen several predecessors."


    Although he had achieved the cultivation of extraordinary medium-term perfection, Niu Dali did not dare to be rude in front of the existence of the holy order. He saluted several people in a modest tone.


    "Don''t be so polite. Your name is Niu Dali? Is it the pure Yang Buddha body?"


    Nun Miaoyin looked up and down at Niu Dali, frowned and asked, because she couldn''t find anything strange about the monk in front of her with her powerful spiritual sense. Not only her, but also the eyes of Mingyuan and Pushan never left Niu Dali''s body.


    "Yes, I''m Niu Dali, and I''m really a pure Yang Buddha body. Do you have any doubts?"


    Seeing nun Miaoyin staring at him, Niu Dali asked in some doubt.


    "There is no doubt, but I have lived for thousands of years, and I have long admired the name of the pure Yang Buddha body. Today, I really can''t see the path at first sight, so I have some doubts."


    Abbess Miaoyin said honestly that her words were not mixed with any falsehood. As a Buddhist cultivator and a Buddhist cultivator of holy order, she had long admired the name of Chunyang Buddha body, but when she saw it today, she couldn''t see anything.


    "It turns out that your predecessors think that the younger generation''s name of Chunyang Buddha doesn''t match the fact. It''s no wonder that although my physique has a great reputation, few people I have really met. Although you have seen a lot, it''s normal that you can''t see it at once."


    Niu Dali said, and a golden light suddenly lit up in the middle of his eyebrows. Then the cassock on his body was calm and automatic, and a dazzling Golden Buddha light suddenly scattered from his body.


    With the Golden Buddha light scattering out, behind Niu Dali instantly condensed a big golden wheel of merit. In this golden wheel of merit, there are countless complex and mysterious Sanskrit evolving into mysterious Taoist diagrams, which looks very strange.


    In addition, in Niu Dali''s body, there was a pure Yang like essence gushing from the bottom of his feet, flowing all over his limbs and bones along the Dantian, and finally converging on his spirit, with a specific operation route.


    "Chunyang golden wheel, this is Chunyang golden wheel. It is true that there is nothing wrong. It is said that Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism, owned the Chunyang golden wheel. This is the most mysterious merit golden wheel. Its mystery is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Even the owner of this Chunyang Golden Wheel may not be able to understand it thoroughly."


    Staring carefully at the golden halo behind Niu Dali''s head, Pushan said excitedly that he could be 100% sure of Niu Dali''s identity. He had been looking for the pure Yang Buddha body for many years. Although he couldn''t find it, he thought he was the first person in the golden light temple in terms of his understanding of the pure Yang Buddha body.


    "It''s called Chunyang golden wheel. I don''t even know it myself."


    Niu Dali took his magic power and said with some embarrassment.


    "Hahaha, how are you guys? I didn''t lie to you. My disciple Niu Dali is indeed the pure Yang Buddha body. In addition, I forgot to tell you that he is the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. He was in Bodhi lake on the Holy Island. By chance, he got a complete inheritance, and was born a good seedling to practice Buddhist skills!"


    Talking about his apprentice Niu Dali, Li Mu said proudly.


    "Well, well, it seems that this is really Providence. Li Daoyou, can you let me communicate with Lingtu alone? Don''t worry, one day is enough. I want to talk to him about the emperor order of the Buddha who came to the East in those days.


    After confirming Niu Dali''s identity, Pushan''s old face was full of smiles. He proposed to Li Mu.


    "Naturally, it''s no problem, but I still hope you can move as soon as possible. After all, in the current chaotic situation of Beidou, no one can guarantee what will happen next."


    Li Mu once again urged the universal good path.


    "Don''t worry, Li Daoyou. I''ve arranged time to do this. It won''t take long. In that case, I won''t accompany you. How about finding a quiet place and having a good exchange?"


    Pushan smiled and looked at Niu Dali.


    "Now that my master has promised, I have no problem. Please, elder!"


    Although he didn''t know what happened, Niu Dali saw that Li Mu didn''t object, so he agreed, and then under the leadership of Pushan, the two left here.


    "Elder Mingyuan, you should also arrange the relocation as soon as possible. I just haven''t met my second brother for a long time. The brothers want to have a good talk."


    As Pushan and Niu Dali left, Li Mu glanced at the emperor cloud beside him, and then suggested to monk Mingyuan.


    "Since Li Daoyou said so, excuse me."


    Mingyuan knew the relationship between Li Mu and diyun, and he didn''t say much. After summoning the disciples of the golden light temple who were watching around, he left here together with nun Miaoyin.


    After Mingyuan and others left, only Li Mu and a group of disciples in the nine star Buddha domain were left in place, as well as emperor Yun.


    "My God, have the casualties of our Beidou League been counted?"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately talk to diyun, but asked Qi Tian another thing he was worried about.


    "Master, we lost a lot this time. 170000 people fell from the hundreds of thousands collected in Luoxiu city and Shanyu City, and now there are only more than 300000 people. As for those of us who came out with you, more than 200 people also fell."


    Qi Tian reported with an ugly face.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect such a large number of casualties. Forget it. Go and arrange it for everyone to clean up. We will soon leave wofoshan. At that time, we will inevitably have to fight head-on with the demon clan to make everyone ready."


    The loss of wofoshan World War I was somewhat beyond Li Mu''s expectation. Although they were all evil servants saved by themselves, they were also more than 100000 people after all, and they were still people who had joined the Beidou League. Li Mu said that it was false if he didn''t feel distressed

 Chapter 1774

    "I''ll do it now, but master, we''re ready to go back now. How long have we been out? It''s too boring to go back now."


    Qi Tian said reluctantly that he had been closed in the nine star Buddha domain for more than 100 years and finally came out to activities. He didn''t want to go back to the nine star Buddha domain so soon.


    "Yes, father, although we have also had a few head-on battles with the demon army, it''s less than a month since we came out. If we go back so soon, we don''t know when we can come out again next time."


    Li anqing also opened his mouth and shouted, not only Li Anqing, but also Li Tianming, Xiao Yan, Jin Yin and others showed the same expression, obviously they didn''t want to go back so soon.


    "Hahaha, third brother, under the chaos of the demon robbery, others are trying to find a hiding place to avoid the robbery. I didn''t expect that the people of your Beidou league are on the contrary. They are really high spirited. If all of my Beidou people are like this, why don''t you worry about driving out the demon clan?"


    Emperor Yun laughed.


    "Second brother, how can they be high spirited? It''s suffocating. Alas, it seems that before going back, they have to try their best to kill several demon cultivation cities, otherwise they won''t be willing to go back like this."


    Li Mu said with a helpless wry smile.


    "How can you kill several cities? Alliance leader, you slaughtered 18 cities of the demon clan in three days that year. How majestic it is. This time, you can''t say less than 18 cities."


    A Beidou League disciple said with a smile.


    "You silly boy, now it''s the same as that in those days. Now the demon clan doesn''t know how many demon saints and demons have come. Naturally, it can''t be as reckless as that in those days. Well, you go to repair it first, and wait until you leave wofoshan."


    Li Mu angrily glanced at the talking Beidou League disciples, and then waved his hands impatiently. Seeing this, all the Beidou League people left here quickly, leaving only Zhao Yiyi, Li Tianming and Li Anqing.


    The golden aura in the middle of the eyebrow flashed, and the eye of cause and effect appeared in the middle of Li Mu''s eyebrow, followed by a bloody force of space pouring out of the eye of cause and effect, instantly wrapped Li Mu, Zhao Yiyi and others, and then all disappeared in place.


    "Wow!!! Father, how can you change so much in the blood demon realm!"


    As soon as he entered Li Mu''s field space, Li Tianming couldn''t help exclaiming. At the moment, his place was a piece of green grass, full of vitality, which had never been seen in the blood demon realm before.


    In addition to the grass, under Li Tianming''s gaze, he also saw forests and lakes in the distance, and the sky was no longer a bloody fog, but a blue sky and white clouds.


    The blue sky and white clouds look very real and basically the same as the outside world. The only difference from the outside world is that the sun in the sky is bloody, but it also emits a strong temperature. In addition to the color, it looks no different from the real sun.


    In the past, Li Mu''s domain space could not breed life at all. In fact, it was not just Li Mu. Even the domain space of Saint level figures could not breed life, but now Li Mu''s domain space is obviously an exception.


    "Yes, this change is too big, father, what''s the matter? Compared with the previous blood demon realm, it''s simply a heaven and a earth. My spiritual sense now can''t sense the end of your blood demon realm."


    Li Anqing''s shock was no less than Li Tianming''s. her spiritual consciousness was fully open, and she couldn''t see where the end of the blood demon realm was at all.


    "Of course you can''t feel it. Now the blood demon universe is tens of millions of miles, and your spiritual consciousness can''t spread so far."


    Li Mu''s shock to Li Tianming and Li anqing was not too unexpected. On the contrary, he had expected all this. With the improvement of his cultivation over the years, the scope of his blood demon universe has become larger and larger, especially after his cultivation broke through the holy order not long ago.


    Originally, the improvement of cultivation is nothing more than to expand the scope of the field space, but what Li Mu himself doesn''t understand is that after absorbing a large amount of space power from the demon quasi emperor Zixi field space, not only the area of the field space has been expanded to thousands of miles now, but also the blood demon field has undergone earth shaking changes.


    As for the changes in the blood demon realm, Li Mu felt it at the first time when he left the purple field space. On the way to Wofo mountain, he had also come in and seen it. Let alone that Li Mu himself could not explain clearly, even the well-informed wilderness could not understand what was going on.


    "With your current cultivation of the third brother, such a strong vitality has been born in the field space, which is really shocking. As far as I know, if you want to have a chance in the field space, you must at least reach the peak of the holy order, and you must also have a deep understanding of the Dharma you cultivate."


    "But even so, it can''t reach the current situation in the third brother''s field space. Although they are all plants and plants, not real flesh and blood, it''s not without hope to produce real flesh and blood creatures."


    Emperor Yun carefully felt the rich vitality in the blood demon heaven, and said with his eyes shining.


    "It''s not that easy. In a space, it''s more difficult to really give birth to creatures with flesh and blood and wisdom than to ascend to heaven. As far as I know, it''s already close to the realm of creation. Even if the level of Amitabha, the ancestor of Buddhism, and the three ancestors of Taoism exist, I think it may not reach this level."


    "Well, it''s useless to talk about these now. Mother, go around with Tianming Anqing. I haven''t seen my second brother for a long time and want to have a good chat."


    Li Mu didn''t bother about the changes caused by the blood demon universe anymore, he changed the topic.


    "OK, you two brothers have a good chat. It''s sunny and sunny. Go around with me."


    Zhao Yiyi greeted Li Anqing and Li Tianming beside her.


    "Father, I want to listen to what you want to say to your second uncle."


    When Li anqing saw that Li Mu wanted to avoid him and others, Shui Lingling''s eyes turned, and she didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she threw Jiao at Li Mu.


    "Hehe, girl Qing''er is still as clever as before. What I talked to your father about is nothing more than the past and experience of these years. It''s boring. It''s nothing to listen to. Darling, let me talk to your father alone."


    When diyun was in Feixian Valley, he didn''t get along with Li anqing much. He knew Li Anqing''s ancient and strange character very well. He smiled and began to persuade him.


    "It''s mysterious. Forget it. Since I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it."


    Li anqing made a face at Li Mu and diyun, and then walked slowly in the same direction with Zhao Yiyi and Li Tianming.


    "This girl is also angry, just like when she was a child."


    Looking at the back of Li anqing leaving, diyun said with a helpless wry smile.


    "I heard Qing''er and Tianming say that when I left, you did a lot for my brother. Without you, my blood sword alliance would have been destroyed by the sects of Dahua sect."


    Li Mu said with a grateful face.


    "You and I are brothers. What''s more, I can''t thank you for keeping the Blood Sword Alliance under such great pressure. It''s not all my credit. Many people can''t do without it, especially the two younger brothers and sisters and the fifteen sword king, who are no less powerful than me."


    "In addition, you also made so many good friends in those years, such as snow Toutuo and Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng, who didn''t help much. Oh, yes, there is the mysterious Bai Xiaoshen. Without them, if I alone had three heads and six arms, I couldn''t keep the Blood Sword alliance."


    Emperor Yun said indifferently. There was a flash of memory in his eyes, as if he remembered the past.


    "Anyway, brother 2, you treat me as the Blood Sword Alliance... No, it should be called the Beidou alliance now. That''s all due. Although we are brothers, I still have to officially say thank you to you. I heard some things from brother 1 and Qingcheng. You did a lot of things for my brother that should have been done by me!"


    Li Mu looked dignified and hugged emperor Yun to show his gratitude. Li Mu had known in lengqingcheng and other people that after he went to Tianji mainland, although things in Feixian valley were dominated by lengqingcheng, almost all external things were emperor Yun''s responsibility, and Emperor Yun didn''t care less about the Blood Sword alliance.


    "Well, you''re still excited, aren''t you? It''s necessary for our brothers to distinguish so clearly. Besides... Feixian valley was later broken by the demon clan. Nine out of ten people in our blood sword alliance died, and only a few people escaped."


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about the retreat for our blood sword alliance in advance, so that I was caught unprepared by the demon clan."


    Emperor Yun said with some remorse.


    "How can I blame you? The attack of the demon army was so fierce, and it was launched unexpectedly. Don''t mention the second brother, you. Even if I was there, I couldn''t change the situation at all."


    "The one who killed me in Feixian valley was the nether Python king among the thirty-six royal families in the real demon world. I killed all the nether demons of the nether Python king family more than a hundred years ago, which was also a great revenge. Unfortunately, although the great revenge was revenge, some people will never come back, such as Huayun and Jian three predecessors."


    Li Mu''s face also showed a sad color when he mentioned that Feixian valley was broken by the demon clan.


    "Huayun? Who told you that she was dead, and she was still alive."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Emperor Yun immediately said a piece of news that made Li Mu stare.


    "Second brother, what do you say? Huayun... She''s still alive? How can this be possible? I heard from Qingcheng that Huayun died fighting with her master Xueyu Toutuo when the demon army attacked Feixian valley. She... She''s really alive?"


    Li Mu asked with some excitement.


    "Of course I''m alive, and now I''m in wofoshan, together with Ying''er, but she and Ying''er have been closed for more than 20 years, and have been impacting the semi holy realm, and have not yet passed."


    Diyun said very definitely.


    "Shadow? You mean Jianying. She was with you. I heard that you and Jianying were called back to wofoshan by the people of Jinguang temple on the way back to Xiao''s house from Xiaoyao city. But how did this flower rhyme come to Jinguang temple? I''m confused."


    Knowing that Huayun is not dead, and that he is in wofoshan, Li Mu is naturally very excited. He has an unspeakable feeling about Huayun, a woman who once had skin relatives with him. They are nominally friends, but Li Mu feels a little better than friends.


    Knowing that Huayun died, Li Mu once thought of each other many times in his heart, but before he thought that the other party was really dead, and he didn''t have too deep feelings, but now he knows that the other party is not dead, and he feels a little strange.


    "Speaking of Huayun, in fact, I didn''t know it until later. You can never guess that Huayun''s master Xueyu Toutuo is a personal disciple of elder Pushan."


    "In the battle of Feixian Valley, Huayun and his master Xueyu Toutuo were besieged by a large number of high-level powerful demons. In a hurry, both of them performed a secret technique similar to self explosion, pretending to die and escaped."


    Emperor Yun knew that Li Mu was very curious about the flower rhyme. He didn''t hide it, and truthfully explained it to Li Mu

 Chapter 1775

    "Similar to the secret art of self explosion, feigning death to escape a disaster? I understand that the war was fierce that day, and they may only see the scene of self explosion of Huayun and snow Toutuo. They didn''t have time to explore carefully, so they were forced to retreat by the demon army, so they didn''t know about Huayun feigning death."


    "In this way, it can be explained, but Xueyu Toutuo is a disciple of Pushan elder. I really didn''t expect it. It''s too coincident. How can you, the elder of Jinguang temple, accept disciples outside?"


    Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, but it can only teach me the skills and magical powers outside the golden light temple. According to Huayun, his master Xueyu Toutuo is a disciple accepted by the Pushan elder when he traveled to the north of the mainland. In theory, Huayun is also the grandson of the Pushan elder."


    "After the self explosion and fake death, Huayun and Xueyu Toutuo saw that the general situation was gone, and they were seriously injured, so they secretly left Feixian Valley, but later they were discovered by the high-level of the demon clan and chased for a long time."


    "At that time, there were few forces in the northern part of the continent that could compete with the demon army, so Huayun hurriedly fled to the western part of the continent under the leadership of Xueyu Toutuo."


    "Because he is a disciple of elder Pushan and knows that I have a phoenix blood hole in Wofo mountain to heal my wounds, the goal of Xueyu Toutuo is this golden light temple in Wofo mountain. Alas, it''s a pity that fate has made a fool of people. Xueyu Toutuo and Huayun haven''t arrived at Wofo mountain yet. On the way, he met the demon clan interception. Finally, Xueyu Toutuo blew himself up, and then Huayun was delayed in running for his life."


    "Fortunately, Huayun was lucky enough to escape to wofoshan and met elder Pushan. Under the arrangement of elder Pushan, she recovered her dying injury in Fengxue cave and stayed in wofoshan at the suggestion of elder Pushan."


    "Later, things were simple. Ying''er and I were recalled to the golden light temple and met Huayun, which has continued to this day."


    Diyun explained in detail.


    "I see. I didn''t expect the famous snow Toutuo to fall off. Fortunately, Huayun is still alive, alas..."


    "By the way, the second brother, didn''t you return to secular life and leave the golden light temple? How can you be called back by the golden light temple again? Now you become a monk again."


    Li Mu looked at di Yun''s bald head and asked strangely.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. In fact, I don''t want to. There''s no way. It was my master who called me back to the golden light temple, that is, the current abbot of the golden light temple, Luo Kong, who called me back naturally because of the magic robbery. My golden light temple inherits a forbidden skill left by the Oriental Buddha. This access control skill is very important to my golden light temple, and it requires five highly qualified Buddhist disciples to practice together."


    "Your second brother, I''m very unlucky. I was selected as one of the five people who practice forbidden arts. I could have refused, but all my accomplishments come from the golden light temple. Besides, the master is as kind to me as a mountain, which is related to the life and death of the golden light temple. How can I escape? So I became a monk again."


    Diyun said helplessly.


    "So it is. In fact, you did the right thing. If it were me, I would do the same. We are all people who value love and righteousness. We naturally have to consider the overall situation in everything, but Jianying can let you go."


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh at me. Ying''er is the first to support this thing. In fact, after so many years, the relationship between me and Ying''er has become more and more stable. Originally, we can both become double monks. Who knew that the damned magic robbery broke out."


    "Even if the magic robbery broke out, the demon clan also killed so many people in our Feixian Valley, and they all fell. Ying Er couldn''t swallow this tone. She had no time to take care of her children''s private affairs after all these years of hard cultivation."


    "She has made it clear to me that if both of us can live to the day when the robbery is over, then it will be romantic and romantic. If we can''t live to that day... We will meet again in the afterlife."


    Mentioning the sword shadow, Emperor Yun''s eyes were full of tenderness, and he didn''t look like a Buddhist at all.


    "Jianying and Jian Er Jian San have such a deep friendship. Feixian Valley Blood Sword alliance is the painstaking work of all of us. Suddenly, it was destroyed by the demon clan. She would think so. That''s human nature. Don''t worry. After I see her, I''ll help you talk about love. There''s still a turning point."


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "No, please don''t. like her, I just want to expel the damn real demon clan from Beidou as soon as possible and return me Beidou a stable River and mountain. In front of this major right and wrong, children''s private affairs are nothing."


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How did you get over these years? This flash is hundreds of years."


    As soon as the topic of diyun changed, Li Mu asked about Li Mu''s experience. Li Mu had nothing to hide from diyun. He took out a jar of supreme spirit wine and chatted with diyun while drinking


    "What is this? What a rich breath of Buddha attribute."


    Deep in a heavily guarded rock cave on the wolfo mountain, Niu Dali looked at a golden Buddha statue standing not far in front of him, and couldn''t help but exhale. Beside him, the old monk of Pushan had a dignified face, and his eyes were also firmly staring at the Golden Buddha statue.


    The Golden Buddha looks only three feet high, and it looks solemn and full of Buddha''s breath. Especially on the left hand of the Buddha, there is a golden bead the size of an adult''s fist, in which waves of esoteric Sanskrit sound constantly spread out, and it looks full of mysterious breath.


    "This is where the Donglai Buddha inherited all his life. He once explained that if he found the pure Yang Buddha body, he would bring him here and accept his inheritance."


    Pushan opened his mouth and explained.


    "What! Accept the inheritance of Donglai Buddha, now? I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate. I have to ask my master about it. After all, I''m his direct disciple. If I accept the inheritance of Donglai Buddha, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to my master?"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to accept the inheritance of the Buddha from the East, Niu Dali didn''t show surprise. On the contrary, he hesitated on his face.


    "It''s okay, you just accept the inheritance of the eastern Buddha, not to let you cut off the apprenticeship relationship with Li Mu Daoyou. In addition, you can only accept the inheritance of the eastern Buddha, and only with the recognition of the eight dragon futu can you accept you, and only with the recognition of the eight dragon futu can you take over the chairmanship of my golden light temple, so as to convince the public."


    "You should also know that Li Mu Daoyou very much hopes that our golden light temple will move out of Wofo mountain and integrate with his Beidou League soldiers. If you don''t become the host of our golden light temple, our disciples of the golden light temple will never leave Wofo mountain."


    Niu Dali unexpectedly refused to accept the inheritance of the Buddha from the East, and Pushan''s face showed an obvious surprise. You know, this is the complete inheritance of a Buddha, which is an immeasurable opportunity for anyone. It''s not too much to refuse like Niu Dali, which is unprecedented.


    "I know what you said is reasonable, but... But now time is pressing. We have to move out of wofoshan as soon as possible, otherwise the demon army will fight back again. I don''t know how long it will take to accept the inheritance here. This is not a waste of time!"


    "Besides, when this inheritance is unacceptable, it has to be at this time. It''s not urgent!"


    Niu Dali said something speechless.


    "Don''t worry, the inheritance of Donglai Buddha is not an ordinary inheritance, it won''t take too long, and here is a surprise left by Donglai Buddha, which will definitely surprise you!"


    Monk Pushan said with a smile.


    "Surprise? What surprise? Talk to me first. Don''t be frightened at that time. I have to be prepared."


    Niu Dali''s eyes turned and asked with interest.


    "Amitabha, don''t reveal the secret of heaven. Just try it yourself!"


    Pushan read a Buddha''s name. Then, taking advantage of Niu Dali''s unprepared, he raised his hand and pressed it on Niu Dali''s back. With a dazzling golden aura shining from Niu Dali''s back, he was pushed out by Pushan''s palm and flew directly in front of the golden FA Xiang

 Chapter 1776

    As soon as he came to the Golden Buddha, before Niu Dali had time to respond, two dazzling golden lights suddenly lit up in the Golden Buddha''s eyes, followed by two soft golden lights from the Buddha''s eyes, directly into Niu Dali''s eyes.


    These two golden lights were very soft, and did not cause any damage to Niu Dali. On the contrary, with the extension of time, Niu Dali''s face, which was a little panicked, gradually slowed down. He stood in midair and did not move, but there was a flickering light of spiritual consciousness in the center of his eyebrows, and the picture looked strange.


    "It''s Chunyang Buddha''s body in the end. I didn''t expect that it was just close to the golden statue left by the Buddha from the East, and it automatically caused induction."


    Looking at the strange picture in front of him, monk Pushan muttered to himself that he did not leave, but on his knees, vigorously protected the law for the cow.


    In a flash, the next morning, Niu Dali and the Golden Buddha finally changed after a whole night.


    As the golden light in the golden FA Xiang''s eyes gradually faded, Niu Dali finally returned to normal. The first time he returned to normal, he closed his eyes and seemed to digest something in his mind.


    Pushan also noticed the change of the Golden Buddha for the first time. He stood up with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. A pair of seemingly muddy old eyes stared at Niu Dali.


    After nearly half a column of incense, Niu Dali opened his eyes from his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, a dazzling Golden Buddha light erupted in his body. At the same time, the spiritual light under his feet gathered, and a 36 leaf Golden Lotus platform condensed from the Buddha light quickly appeared.


    With the emergence of the golden lotus, the Golden Buddha statue in front of Niu Dali changed again. The golden beads held by the Buddha statue in its left hand quickly cracked with a click.


    Looking at the suddenly cracked golden beads, Niu Dali immediately frowned. He looked carefully and found that there was a colorful pearl the size of a pigeon egg in the cracked golden beads.


    This Colored Pearl looks like cast by colored glass. The whole bead is an integral whole. The surface is colored and bright, emitting an extremely surging breath of Buddha attribute Zhenyuan.


    The glazed beads and the broken golden beads are obviously not one. The golden beads wrapped in their appearance are like a layer of shell. Now the shell is broken, which reveals the original one.


    Staring carefully at the glass beads in the Golden Buddha''s hands, suddenly, the glass beads lying in the palm of the Buddha automatically flew up, floating in midair, and also spun rapidly. As they spun, they emitted dazzling colored auras, and quickly closed their eyes.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    With the sound of a broken air, the colored beads hovering in the air suddenly turned into a colorful light, disappeared into the eyes of Niu Dali, and disappeared without a trace.


    Although Niu Dali closed his eyes, his telepathy was still there. As the glass bead disappeared into his eyebrows, he opened his eyes at the first time and touched his eyebrows.


    "How could this happen!"


    In the middle of his eyebrows, Niu Dali didn''t touch anything. Confused, he quickly turned his head and looked at the Pushan monk behind him, trying to get the answer from the other side.


    "Amitabha, this is the surprise left to you by the Buddha from the East. Feel it for yourself." Seeing that Niu Dali looked at him, Pushan smiled mysteriously.


    "Surprise? What kind of surprise is this? I think it''s shock..."


    Niu Dali rolled his eyes angrily. However, before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly coagulated. He subconsciously looked at his hands and found that the skin on the surface of his hands had turned into strange colors.


    The color was the same as the glazed beads that fell into Niu Dali''s eyebrows, and became deeper and deeper on the surface of Niu Dali''s skin. In consternation, Niu Dali hurriedly looked at other parts of his body.


    What made Niu Dali speechless was that not only his hands became colored, but also other parts of his body. In this short period of breathing, he inexplicably became a colored man, looking like made of colored glass.


    As the whole body turned into color, Niu Dali''s body suddenly gushed a vast breath of Buddha attribute, and at the same time, a sound of Sanskrit came from the Golden Buddha, like the spiritual sound of the road, echoed through the whole cave.


    Under the rendering of this great Sanskrit sound, a big merit golden wheel at the back of Niu Dali''s head quickly condenses. This merit golden wheel is very different from when Niu Dali took the initiative to show it in front of Pushan and others a day ago.


    The Golden Wheel of merit that Niu Dali showed in front of Pushan and others a day ago is golden, but now this golden wheel of merit has turned into color. With the continuous flow of colored spiritual light, this golden wheel of merit looks extremely dazzling and full of the breath of Buddha nature.


    With the appearance of the Golden Wheel of merit behind his head, the true element in Niu Dali''s body operated autonomously, and the speed of operation exceeded the limit of Niu Dali''s previous operation.


    Under the crazy operation of Zhenyuan in Niu Dali''s body, a large amount of heaven and earth vitality in all directions of his body surged towards him, and frantically gathered into the Golden Wheel of merit behind his head.


    With the convergence of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, the merit Golden Wheel behind Niu Dali''s head became more and more dazzling, and his face also became more and more ugly, because the massive heaven and earth vitality gathered into the merit Golden Wheel all flowed into his own body and into his Dantian along the merit Golden wheel.


    Niu Dali felt that his body was about to be burst by the massive vitality poured into the Golden Wheel of merit. If it weren''t for his cultivation that he had reached the perfect state in the middle of the extraordinary period, and for his cultivation of the secret technique of the powerful body of the immortal golden body method, he would have been unable to bear it.


    With the massive vitality flowing into the Dantian, Niu Dali''s cultivation soon broke through. From the middle stage of transcendence to the later stage of transcendence, his cultivation was still growing.


    "How can this happen? Is it difficult that the surprise that the Buddha Donglai gave me was to forcibly improve my cultivation? This... What kind of surprise is this? It''s not harmful to me!"


    The rapid improvement of his cultivation did not make Niu Dali happy, but made him anxious. In the process of cultivation, he should avoid being eager for quick success and instant benefits. Things like forcibly improving cultivation are not a good thing for Niu Dali.


    In particular, Niu vigorously cultivates Buddhist skills, which are diametrically opposite to the magic skills. The magic skills are relatively extreme. There are many ways to quickly improve cultivation under the eccentric edge of the sword.


    However, the Buddhist skill law pays attention to steady and steady cultivation. Niu Dali doesn''t want to forcibly improve his cultivation now, because this is detrimental to his future growth. To put it bluntly, this is tantamount to promoting his cultivation. Although he forcibly improves his cultivation now, it will be many times more difficult for him to improve his cultivation in the future.


    Although he was unwilling, Niu Dali couldn''t stop it at all. With the passage of time, the true yuan power in his body became stronger and stronger, and his cultivation soared directly from the later stage of transcendence to the perfect state of the later stage of transcendence, reaching the semi holy level.


    However, what made Niu Dali want to cry without tears was that after his cultivation reached the semi holy state, he did not stop growing, but continued to improve, reaching the threshold of the holy order.


    There is a big gap between the transcendental realm and the holy realm. In Niu Dali''s view, this is an insurmountable gap, which can''t be broken through by the accumulation of Zhenyuan power. In his cognition, in order to impact the holy realm, the cultivation of Zhenyuan skill is the second, and the most important is the understanding and cultivation of the law.


    Niu Dali''s major law, like his constitution, is a pure Buddhist law. He thought that his law had not been fully understood. Even if more heaven and earth energy was poured into his body, it could not impact the realm of holiness.


    However, before a incense stick, Niu Dali even wanted to die, because his Zhenyuan cultivation really broke through the semi holy realm, directly reached the initial stage of becoming a saint, and is still improving, but the speed of improvement has become much slower.


    "Elder Pushan, what''s the matter? Can you find a way to stop it? I don''t want to forcibly improve my cultivation like this!!!"


    Feeling the terrifying Zhenyuan power in his body like an abyss like a sea, Niu Dali wanted to cry and asked for help from the general good without tears.


    "Amitabha, everything has cause and effect, which I can''t change or interrupt, but you don''t need to worry, because the problem you''re worried about is not a problem at all. You''ll understand later, and accept this generous gift from the eastern Buddha."


    In the face of Niu''s strong appeal for help, Pushan didn''t intervene. He smiled and said a word. Then he moved and disappeared directly in place.


    "Hello!!!"


    Seeing that Pushan actually left himself alone, Niu Dali immediately shouted loudly, but no matter how he shouted, Pushan did not appear again.


    "Hum!!"


    After shouting loudly for a few words without fruit, the cave where Niu Dali was located suddenly shook violently, and then golden filaments poured out from the ground. These golden filaments were not real objects, but condensed from a large number of pure heaven and earth vitality.


    After a large number of golden filaments poured out from the ground, they flew to Niu Dali''s body independently, and poured into the Dantian in his body without the control of Niu Dali.


    Originally, as Niu Dali''s cultivation was promoted to the holy level, the heaven and earth vitality from all directions obviously slowed down the improvement speed of his cultivation, because after reaching the holy level, the amount of heaven and earth vitality needed to improve his cultivation is far from a star and a half.


    However, with a large number of golden light filaments entering the body, Niu Dali''s cultivation and improvement speed became faster again. The vitality of heaven and earth contained in these golden light filaments was extremely terrifying. Niu Dali preliminarily estimated that the amount of vitality contained in a ray of golden light filaments was at least equivalent to that contained in 100000 yuan crystals.


    Although the Zhenyuan strength in the strong person of the holy order is far more than that of the extraordinary cultivator many times, under the entry of a large number of golden filaments, Niu Dali''s Zhenyuan cultivation was quickly improved from the early stage of the holy order to the perfect state in the early stage of the holy order.


    "My God, this can be regarded as being killed by the old monk of Pushan. Zhenyuan cultivation is improved, but my understanding of the law of Buddha attribute is still in the realm of perfection in the middle of transcendence. Zhenyuan cultivation and the perception of the law are so unbalanced. How can I practice in the future!"


    Feeling the powerful Zhenyuan power in his body, Niu Dali sighed with dismay. However, what he didn''t know was that at the moment, it also caused an uproar in the outside world.


    "What''s going on? How come the vitality of heaven and earth is getting weaker and weaker, and the underground pulse seems to be weakening rapidly!"


    "I feel it, too, but it''s impossible. At present, the vitality of my Beidou world has fully recovered. It''s reasonable that the heaven and earth pulse should be constantly stronger. How can it be on the contrary that it''s getting weaker and weaker? Do you think it''s the demon clan that is making trouble in the dark?"


    On the white jade square in front of the golden light hall in Wofo mountain, there were continuous discussions. At this moment, nearly 500000 people gathered on the white jade square. These people were all true disciples of the golden light temple, and there were no people affiliated to the golden light temple. The reason why they talked was that they obviously felt that the vitality of the world in Wofo mountain was constantly weakening

 Chapter 1777

    "Elder Mingyuan, what''s going on? Is it true that the demon clan is making trouble in the dark? It shouldn''t be. The mountain protection array of our golden light temple is not a decoration. It''s impossible for the demon clan to sneak in quietly."


    "Even if the demon clan sneaked in, it could not make the power of my lying Foshan yuan vein decline. If I destroyed my lying Foshan yuan vein at once, I can still believe three points. After all, in ancient times, the heaven and Earth Spirit vein was also buried in the hands of the demon clan, but this yuan vein was not destroyed."


    Looking at the disciples who talked constantly on the square, on the high platform in front of the golden light hall, the elder of the golden light temple asked Mingyuan for advice.


    "It should have nothing to do with the demon clan. As you said, it''s impossible for the demon clan to sneak in silently to bypass the mountain protection array of my golden light temple. But I don''t know what happened. I''m empty. Why haven''t you talked all the time? You''re the host of my golden light temple."


    Monk Mingyuan said, turning his head and looking at the empty and Shangdao who had not spoken beside him.


    "It has nothing to do with the demon clan, but it has something to do with the Buddha from the East. You don''t have to doubt it. This is not a bad thing, even after today, the yuan vein of wofoshan will completely disappear."


    Monk Liaokong obviously knows something, he said calmly.


    "What! The yuan pulse will disappear completely? This... How can this happen? If the yuan pulse disappears, what about my golden light temple?"


    The elder of the golden light temple said in horror. Even Mingyuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard the speech.


    "Elder Ge fan, you have forgotten why we are standing here now. Since we are all standing here, is there any difference between my lying in Foshan''s yuanmai?"


    The elder of the golden light temple, who spoke to him, laughed and said.


    "Is it related to the pure Yang Buddha body?"


    It was a middle-aged monk who was called fan by Gao Kong. When he was said by Gao Kong, his eyes immediately showed his essence.


    "His name is Niu Dali, and he will soon be the host of our golden light temple. All this is really related to him. Wait, you will soon understand what is going on."


    Luo Kong explained with a smile, and at this time, two escape lights quickly flew from the distant sky, and soon fell on the high platform in front of the golden light hall. It was Li Mu and diyun.


    "Master, why has the vitality of our world in wofoshan changed so much? Is something wrong?"


    As soon as he fell in front of the golden light hall, Emperor Yun couldn''t help but ask Kong Dao.


    "Nothing, wait, you''ll know soon."


    Luo Kong smiled calmly at emperor Yun, and didn''t explain too much.


    "Tao you, my disciple Niu Dali, and elder Pushan are not there. Are they still talking?"


    Li Mu glanced around and saw that there was no figure of Niu Dali and Pushan. He frowned and asked.


    "Elder Pushan and Daoyou Dali are still talking, but the calculation time should be coming soon. Don''t worry, Daoyou Li, wait."


    Pushan asked Li Mu about Niu Dali, and he didn''t feel strange. After all, Niu Dali was Li Mu''s disciple, and Niu Dali was a pure Yang Buddha body rare for thousands of years.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, the whole Wofo mountain shook violently without warning, followed by a loud noise in the distance, and a colorful spiritual light column suddenly rose from the ground and directly disappeared into the clouds.


    This colored light column looks ten feet thick and thin. Although it is separated by a distance, it can still be seen clearly under the strong spiritual induction of Li Mu and others. This colored light column not only looks gorgeous and dazzling, but also emits a powerful Buddha attribute holy power inside.


    This holy power is even stronger than Li Mu. It is far from the level of the early stage of the holy order, and has fully reached the perfect state of the middle stage of the holy order.


    "Elder Mingyuan, what''s the matter? Is it difficult for you to lie in Foshan and have the fourth strong saint!"


    Feeling the powerful holy power emanating from the colorful spiritual light column, Li Mu asked suspiciously and looked at the Mingyuan road in the distance.


    Apart from Li Mu and Jin Zhen, as far as Li Mu knows, there are only three strong saints in Wofo mountain, namely Mingyuan, Miaoyin and Pushan. At present, Mingyuan and Miaoyin are in the field, and Pushan''s cultivation is in the late stage of the saints'' order, so Li Mu can be sure that the amazing colorful light column in the distance is definitely not caused by Pushan.


    "No, if there is a holy order in Wofo mountain, I can''t help but know. Besides, even if there is a hidden strong man, he appeared long ago during the war with the demon clan. It''s impossible to wait until this time."


    Mingyuan said with great certainty, and his face also showed a deep color of doubt,


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Just when Li Mu and others were confused, at this time, there was an extra person in front of them, which was universal goodness.


    "Elder Pushan, you finally appear. What about others?"


    With the sudden appearance of Pushan, Li Mu quickly asked.


    "Don''t worry about Li Daoyou. He''s fine. He''s accepting the inheritance of the Buddha from the East. He will come to meet you soon."


    Pushan smiled and explained.


    "Accept the inheritance of Buddha from the east? Is the change over there related to him? And your vitality in Foshan is rapidly weakening. How can this happen?"


    Li Mu felt something was wrong. He suspected that Pushan was hiding something from himself, and it was definitely not a simple thing.


    "These are..."


    In the face of Li Mu''s question, Pushan was about to explain. However, at this time, the change occurred again, and the whole Wofo mountain shook violently again. This time, the movement was bigger than the previous one. Li Mu even had a feeling that the whole Wofo mountain was about to collapse.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the violent vibration of Wofo mountain, a deafening sound of dragon singing suddenly came out from the depths of the earth. With a loud sound of broken rocks, a golden flying dragon suddenly broke through the ground not far away.


    This golden flying dragon is 100 feet long. It is not a real dragon, but the essence of heaven and earth, and the fluctuation of vitality is so strong that it is rare in Li Mu''s life.


    As the golden flying dragon broke through the earth, the original thin vitality of heaven and earth on the Wofo mountain suddenly became rich, and its intensity was more than ten times stronger than that before the waning phenomenon of the Wofo mountain yuanmai.


    "What a rich vitality of heaven and earth. It''s just the smell emanating from the dragon. Unexpectedly, it makes the vitality of heaven and earth in wofoshan so strong!"


    Feeling the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth, Li Mu couldn''t help but cry out. He felt clearly that the reason why the vitality of heaven and earth on Wofo mountain became so strong was entirely because of the golden flying dragon, or precisely because of the afterwaves of the vitality emanating from the golden flying dragon.


    "This is the Dragon transformed by the yuan pulse of Wofo mountain. Its body contains the vitality of the whole yuan pulse of Wofo mountain."


    Pushan looked at the golden flying dragon circling after flying into the sky, and said in a dignified tone.


    "What! Yuan pulse turns into a dragon? I have seen the record of spirit pulse turns into a dragon in an ancient book. The legendary spirit pulse turns into a dragon, which is a great supernatural power who uses the supreme supernatural power to enlighten a whole supreme spirit pulse and make it pregnant to give birth to a Dragon transformed by wisdom."


    "The legendary spirit pulse dragon has an unexpected mystery. Is there any difference between Yuan pulse dragon and spirit pulse dragon?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "There is no difference in essence, but you missed it. Whether it is a spirit pulse dragon or a yuan pulse dragon, it is not simply enlightened by the great God to conceive and give birth to a spirit. It will take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of evolution before it can finally be channeled."


    "I lie in Foshan''s best yuan vein, which was inspired by the Buddha who came from the East. It took more than 50000 years to conceive in the depths of the earth before finally giving birth to a wisp of wisdom. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation and growth, it is today. All this Buddha has done is for today."


    Pushan opened his mouth and explained that his tone was unspeakably dignified.


    "For today? I say elder Pushan, can you speak more clearly, what''s the matter, and why do I feel more and more wrong."


    Li Mu was satisfied with what Pushan said, and he began to ask after him with some impatience.


    "I''ll explain to you later. Now I can''t tell for a while. Look!"


    Pushan said and pointed to the golden flying dragon in mid air. Li Mu looked up and found that the flying dragon, which had been circling in mid air, actually swallowed the free vitality of heaven and earth in the sky, like a real dragon eating.


    However, in a moment, Li Mu and others could no longer sense the vitality of heaven and earth, because the vitality of heaven and earth within millions of miles was swallowed up by the golden flying dragon.


    After swallowing a lot of the vitality of heaven and earth, the golden flying dragon quickly flew towards the colorful spiritual light column not far away, and soon flew in front of the colorful spiritual light column. And under the stunned of Li Mu and others, the body, which was 100 feet in size, was extremely reduced to seven or eight feet in length, and then plunged into the colorful spiritual light column.


    "Hum!!!"


    With the golden flying dragon''s submergence, a void buzz came out of the colored light column, and then a golden figure flew out of the ground and flew up into the air along the colored light column.


    Although far away, Li Mu and others found that the man who broke through the earth was Niu Dali through spiritual consciousness.


    After Niu Dali flew high into the sky, the colorful light column that was originally connected to the sky and the earth immediately contracted into a colorful glazed gold body that was not more than six feet high.


    This six foot golden body floated in front of Niu Dali. Looking at its face, it was eight or nine points similar to Niu Dali, but he closed his eyes and looked lifeless.


    With the appearance of Zhang Liu''s golden body, a colorful merit golden wheel at the back of Niu Dali''s head lit up again. Under the rotation of the merit golden wheel, the glazed golden body in front of Niu Dali immediately turned into a colorful light and disappeared into Niu Dali''s body, which was integrated with him.


    "Ah!!!"


    After Zhang Liujin''s body was integrated into his body, Niu Dali immediately roared up to the sky. His roar was as loud as thunder, and could be clearly heard within a million miles.


    At the same time, the holy power of the middle perfect realm of the Cambrian holy order erupted from Niu Dali''s body, and a huge colored Buddha''s virtual shadow outside his body also condensed.


    This colorful Buddha''s virtual shadow, pointing to the sky with one hand and to the ground with another, exudes a self respecting terror momentum, instantly stirring up the situation in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Niu Dali was like a real Buddha. He looked solemn and full of dignity. Even Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. He couldn''t believe that this was the mountain boy he met in those years.


    "It''s successful. Zhang Liujin''s body has really become holy in the flesh. The painstaking efforts of the eastern Buddha in those years were indeed not in vain."


    Looking at the colorful Buddha shadow outside Niu Dali''s body, Pushan clenched his fists excitedly, more excited than anyone present.


    "Zhangliu golden body? This is the most powerful magical power of the eastern Buddha in those days. Zhangliu golden body? It is said that this golden body was cultivated. Not only are all laws inviolable, but it is difficult for even the emperor level strong to break through. This is the legendary magical power that has been close to immortals!"


    Monk Mingyuan took a cold breath and obviously knew what Zhang Liu''s golden body meant

 Chapter 1778

    "Yes, this is the forbidden magic power zhangliu golden body created by the eastern Buddha who spent his whole life. This method is divided into three levels, namely, colorful glazed golden body, nine colored Baoguang golden body and chaotic Eternal Golden body."


    "The sanctification of the flesh is the basic condition for cultivating Zhang Liu''s golden body. The formation and integration of the glazed golden body into the body is only the first level, but even so, the glazed golden body is by no means broken under the general quasi emperor."


    Pushan said excitedly.


    "How could he master the cultivation method of Zhang Liu''s golden body? Although the Buddha from the East created this forbidden technique of near immortals, this method is not recorded in the inheritance secret code of my golden light temple. Even I have only heard of it and have not learned its cultivation method."


    Mingyuan, like Pushan, is also very excited, but at the same time, he has some doubts.


    "It''s not easy to practice this method. Even the eastern Buddha, who created this method, only practiced to the second level, and the third level was chaos and eternal golden body. The eastern Buddha himself has never practiced successfully, because it''s too difficult to practice, and it''s just a theory for him."


    "The reason why this method did not spread in our Jinguang temple is mainly because it is too difficult to achieve the conditions of becoming a saint in the flesh. If the Buddha from the East had not enlightened and channeled the yuan vein in wofoshan, and at the cost of the power of the whole yuan vein, he would not be able to become a saint in the flesh."


    "As for why Dali knew the cultivation method of zhangliu golden body, it is because he has received the complete inheritance of Donglai Buddha, and under the successor left by Donglai Buddha, he has forcibly cultivated to the first level of zhangliu golden body."


    Pushan didn''t avoid Mingyuan''s doubts this time, and directly opened his mouth to explain.


    "Elder Pushan, your golden light temple is really a good means, no... it should be said that the Buddha from the East is a good means. According to the truth, my disciples have received such great benefits in your golden light temple. As a teacher, I shouldn''t say anything more, but at present, the vigorous cultivation has been forcibly promoted to the middle of the holy order, and has reached the perfect state, which is abetting by pulling out seedlings."


    Li Mu was not as excited as Pushan and others. He frowned slightly and said.


    "This... This is also a matter of no way. In order to cultivate into a glazed golden body, Zhenyuan cultivation must reach the state of perfection in the middle of the holy order. Although this will have some impact on Dali''s cultivation in law, in general, it is better for Dali than worry."


    "At present, my Beidou is at stake. Alas, my Buddhism really needs a person like him to be a leader, but without strength, it will be difficult to convince the public after all. I hope you can understand Li Mu."


    Pushan was said by Li Mu, and his face suddenly showed a helpless color. He sighed deeply.


    Although Li Mu smelled the words, he was still a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. After all, his disciples got a great deal of money. If he still sold well, it would really be a little unreasonable. Especially now he still wants to win over the golden light temple to enter the nine star Buddha region together, so it''s not suitable to make an unhappy relationship with each other at this time.


    The huge colored shadow of the Buddha didn''t last long. Soon, Niu Dali in the distant sky returned to normal. He stepped out of the void and came directly to Li Mu.


    What Niu Dali showed was the river crossing step taught by Li Mu at that time. With the improvement of his cultivation, the speed of the river crossing step was already different from that of the same day, which made Li Mu couldn''t help but show a trace of movement.


    "Master, I..."


    As soon as he came to Li Mu''s body, Niu Dali lowered his head somewhat uninteresting. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Needless to say, it''s not good to forcibly improve your accomplishments, but all this has happened. Do you think I''ll blame you pedantic, master? Besides, it''s not bad for you."


    Li Mu knew what Niu Dali meant. Instead of blaming the other party, he patted Niu Dali on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Amitabha, it seems that Li Daoyou is still blaming the old monk. I''m sorry again for this, but please don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face. After all, Taoist Dali has become a saint and cultivated into a glazed golden body."


    Pushan heard the meaning of Li Mu''s words, and he said again with an apologetic face.


    "Elder Pushan misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I was afraid that Dali had an idea in his heart, so as to dispel his concerns. I think the things in your temple should also be arranged. Is it possible to prepare for the evacuation? After all, if you delay one more day, you will be in danger."


    Li Mu didn''t tangle with Pushan about Niu Dali anymore, mainly because it was a foregone conclusion. Besides, it was meaningless, he changed the topic.


    "Elder Pushan, what my third brother said is reasonable. It''s really inappropriate to delay any longer. The faster the relocation, the better."


    Emperor Yun also followed his mouth and shouted.


    Pushan Wen Yan and Mingyuan looked at each other, then winked at Kong Kong, nodded at Kong, and then looked at hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden light temple in the square below.


    "Everyone, be quiet. I''ll call you all here today, mainly to announce one thing with you. Through the discussion of our elders and the emperor''s order left by the Buddha who came to the East that year, I announce that from now on, Taoist Dali will be the host of my golden light temple."


    It was obvious that he had already thought out the words in his heart. He encouraged spiritual consciousness and announced loudly to hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden light temple in the square.


    "What!! the host actually stepped down. It seems that the news spread yesterday is true."


    "Of course, it is true. It is said that the Buddha who came to the East has long been left by the emperor. It is said that once the pure Yang Buddha body appears in my wofoshan, he must be allowed to take the chair. Only he can lead my golden light temple to glory."


    "It''s not just my golden light temple, it''s all the Buddhism and Taoism sects of Beidou. The pure Yang Buddha body, which is the same as Amitabha, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is born to practice the laws of Buddhism and Taoism."


    With the empty announcement, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden light temple in the square immediately began to talk about it, all about Niu Dali.


    "Let me be the host of your golden light temple. It''s not very good. I''m an outsider. How can I be the leader of your golden light temple? Otherwise, you''d better choose another Gaoming. It''s difficult for me to be this post."


    Although he had heard the news from Pushan before, Niu Dali was still a little embarrassed in front of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden light temple.


    "Da Li, you''d better not shirk it. This matter has been decided as early as when the eastern Buddha was alive. We dare not violate the order of the eastern Buddha. Besides, you are in charge of our golden light temple. We are convinced!"


    Pushan said with his hands folded, bowed down vigorously to the cow, and actually bowed politely.


    Seeing Pushan, a figure in the later stage of the holy order, he bowed to Niu Dali. The elders of the golden light temple such as Kong Mingyuan and hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden light temple in the square below also bowed down with him.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, don''t do this. It will make me very embarrassed."


    Niu Dali was frightened by the big gifts of Pushan and others. In terms of age, many people present were his predecessors, especially the older generation of saints like Pushan Mingyuan. It''s enough to be his ancestor, and he can''t stand the big gifts of everyone.


    However, Pu Shan and others did not respond to Niu Dali''s words. They still bowed with their hands folded, with an attitude that Niu Dali would not get up if he did not agree.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    Seeing that Pushan and others were unmoved, Niu Dali looked at Li Mudao helplessly.


    "It''s your own business. You decide by yourself. Although I''m your master, it''s not easy to intervene, but you must remember that once you promise to be the Lord of the golden light temple, you will be responsible for the hundreds of thousands of people in the golden light temple."


    "At present, our Beidou demon disaster is huge, and maybe when we will die at the hands of the demon clan, if you become the Lord of the golden light temple, you have to try to save everyone''s life in the golden light temple. They respect you as the Lord. This is your responsibility, and you will no longer be alone."


    Although he hoped that Niu Dali would agree to be the Lord of the golden light temple, Li Mu was not affected by his selfishness at this time, he said solemnly.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Niu Dali immediately glanced at many disciples of the golden light temple. Although he had practiced for many years, and now he had reached the cultivation of the middle of the holy order, he was born in a poor mortal family, and he has not even wandered through the cultivation world alone. His experience in wandering the cultivation world is still insufficient, let alone let him be the leader of such a super force of the golden light temple now.


    "I said energetically, what else do you have to hesitate? I''m your second martial uncle, so you have the heart to let me be polite all the time, or in front of your master."


    Just when Niu Dali hesitated, di Yun, who was bending over Niu Dali, couldn''t help but interrupt with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Ah... Second martial uncle, get up quickly. I really can''t stand your big gift, but I''m really not ready to be the Lord of the golden light temple."


    Niu Dali was said by diyun, and hurriedly came forward to help Niu Dali up, but was rejected by diyun.


    "What is not ready? It''s not that I, the Yelang who is a martial uncle, came to teach you a lesson. What you think is too naive. If you have to give you time to prepare for anything, why should good things fall on you?"


    "You should be very clear about your master''s life experience. When he was the leader of the Blood Sword alliance in those days, he had time to prepare. It was also hard on his scalp."


    "Although it was said that there was no such a big problem as demon robbery, the situation of the Blood Sword alliance at that time was also internal and external. Your master was only the cultivation of the true king realm at that time, and you are now the cultivation of the middle stage of the holy order."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your master can''t be your master. I, the master, will do it immediately. I''ll take the order and be the master of my golden light temple safely. I know your concerns, but you don''t need to worry. You can''t make it by yourself. There''s no us, and I don''t want you to carry it alone!"


    Diyun spoke very directly, and whether Niu Dali wanted it or not, he directly opened his mouth and made a decision for Niu Dali.


    "Master... I..."


    Niu Dali was said by Emperor Yun, but he hesitated to look at Li Mu.


    "A big man, don''t be a womanizer. In fact, your second martial uncle didn''t say anything wrong. He won''t give you time to prepare everything. Take orders according to your own heart!"


    Li Mu was silent a little, and then said with his eyes shining.


    "Well, in that case, I Niu Dali will take over this important task!"


    "Everyone, although I have raised my cultivation to the holy level with the blessing of the Buddha, if it comes to age and qualification, most of you present may be better than me. I''m not qualified to be the Lord of the golden light temple, but since you admire me so much, I won''t refuse."


    "I can''t give you any other promises, but I swear by my heart demon that since I am the Lord of the golden light temple, I will definitely do my best for my golden light temple. I hope we can unite as one and carry forward the inheritance of the eastern Buddha!"


    After getting the explicit support of Li Mu, Niu Dali finally made up his mind. His spiritual consciousness was fully open and he shouted to all the disciples of the golden light temple present.


    "Amitabha!!"


    With Niu Dali''s opening, the disciples of the golden light temple on the scene read a Buddha''s name at the same time, and all raised their heads at the same time.


    "Everyone has seen the host with me. In the future, everything in our golden light temple will be decided by the host!"


    Luo Kong and others seemed very happy with Niu Dali''s commitment, and took all the disciples to salute Niu Dali again

 Chapter 1779

    "I said martial nephew Dali, now that you are the host of my golden light temple, you should also have a legal name. I''m not laughing at you, martial uncle. Your name Niu Dali is really a little... I think it''s better to take a legal name."


    After saluting Niu Dali again, di Yun showed a smile on his face, and he suggested to Niu Dali half jokingly.


    "Wu Jin, although you are the master of the host in terms of seniority, you should not be too rude. How can you speak to the host like this?"


    Before Niu Dali could say anything, Luo Kong quickly winked at emperor Yun.


    "The empty master... Elder, in fact, my martial uncle is not wrong. As a Buddhist, it''s really not good to use a common name. Why don''t you give me a Dharma name."


    Niu Dali said something unpleasant. As the abbot of the golden light temple, a pure Buddhist, he didn''t even have a Dharma title. Niu Dali felt a little unreasonable.


    "Amitabha, the abbot is joking. Don''t mention that you are now the abbot of our golden light temple. With your cultivation in the realm of Buddha, how can we be qualified to take the title of Abbot for you? Otherwise, you should decide by yourself."


    Luo Kong said with a wry smile.


    "Master, according to what you say, only my third brother is qualified for those present. After all, the host is my third brother''s own disciple."


    Emperor Yun looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Speaking of this, it''s also my negligence. I have worshipped me as a teacher for so many years. Although I have been passed on by my Buddhist skills, I''m not a real Buddhist, so I haven''t given him a Dharma name."


    "Well... Well, since Dali is a pure Yang Buddha, I think it''s better to call it pure Yang. If he can become a Buddha in the future, the pure Yang Buddha will sound good."


    Li Mu felt his head awkwardly and casually named Niu Dali.


    "Chunyang... Well, simple and clear, very good, very good."


    Pushan is very satisfied with the nickname given by Li Mu to Niu Dali.


    "Well, now that everything has been handled, can I announce the relocation now? My sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it will change later."


    Li Mu mentioned the relocation of the golden light temple again, but he had just finished speaking. At this time, the harsh bell sounded suddenly in the distant sky. The bell rang nine times in a row, and the whole people on Wofo mountain could hear it clearly.


    "This is my alarm bell in wofoshan. No, the bell rings nine times. This is the highest level of warning. Something must have happened!"


    As the last bell fell, Pushan Mingyuan and all the disciples of the golden light temple present all changed their faces, and diyun couldn''t help but cry out.


    At this time, a golden light quickly flew from the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, it came to the top of the head of Li Mu and others, but it was a golden winged ROC bird. Li Mu recognized it at a glance, which was the melting of gold and silver.


    "Patriarch, it''s bad. The demon clan is attacking the mountain again. This time, nearly 20 million demon troops have gathered, and wofoshan has been surrounded!"


    The golden light flashed, and the gold silver turned into a human shape and fell in front of Li Mu. He opened his mouth in panic and reported.


    "What!! there are nearly 20million troops, how many Saint level strong?"


    Hearing what Jinyin said, Pushan hurriedly asked.


    "There are... There are as many as forty or fifty people. The comers are not good. My master Jin Zhen has already confronted them with people. Now there is no war, but as long as my master exists, he must be defeated!"


    Jin Yingan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Forty or fifty people?... how could this happen? It was the ziyoujia royal family among the thirty-six royal families of the demon family who attacked wofoshan before, but their more than 20 demon saints were all dead. It was only more than a day. How could there be so many people gathered."


    Mingyuan said incredulously.


    "The demon army is not dominated by the ziyoujia royal family this time, but the Baiyu emperor family. The clan head, the head of the Baiyu emperor family, is still your old acquaintance Bai Chi."


    Jin Yinyin looked nervously at Li Mudao.


    "Bai Chi, the young master of the Baiyu emperor family? He''s really my old acquaintance. He didn''t die as expected!"


    Hearing Bai Chi''s name, Li Mu immediately frowned. He was still very impressed by Bai Chi. He remembered that he had laughed at the other party''s name ''Idiot'' when he fought with him in the golden rhinoceros plain.


    "Yes, it''s Bai Chi who was defeated by you in the golden rhinoceros plain. That guy''s cultivation now has reached the middle stage of the magic saint, and he has an imperial instrument, the magic ruler. The most important thing is that he has so many helpers. We shouldn''t fight with them."


    Jin Yinyin warned.


    "It''s really not suitable to fight with them, because the strength is completely unequal. Now what we have to do is break up into parts and then evacuate from wofoshan."


    "What do you think of this matter, Taoist friend of universal virtue?"


    Li Mu said and looked at Pushan Lao and Shangdao.


    "Up to now, we have to withdraw, but it''s up to you to decide. We all listen to your orders!"


    After thinking about it, Pushan looked at Niu Dali on one side.


    "In that case, let''s withdraw. Elder Pushan, immediately summon all the disciples of our golden light temple and our allies, but they all came here."


    "By the way, master, you may have to borrow your golden winged empty gourd. After all, there are more than eight million people in my golden light temple now."


    Niu Dali looked at Li Mudao with a dignified face.


    "No problem, take the golden winged empty gourd. If it''s not enough, my blood demon heaven can hold many people."


    Li Mu was not stingy with Niu Dali. As he said, he took down the golden winged empty gourd from his waist and handed it to the other party.


    "People must be able to move away. Elder Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin also have law space for cultivation, but I''m worried that if we go like this, it will be troublesome if we don''t break through the siege. After all, a large number of disciples will be placed in the domain space. Once something happens to one of us, those disciples in the domain space will have no way out."


    Pushan said with some worry.


    "Elder Pushan is worthy of being an elder, and his consideration is indeed considerate, but there is no other way at present. What we can do is to try to gather people together, and it is best not to distribute them. In this way, we can disturb the sight of the demon army. Secondly, if something really happens, we can do our best to protect the people with many disciples from leaving."


    Li Mu nodded approvingly to what Pushan said, and made a suggestion.


    "I think that''s it. Host, you can use this space Lingbao to install as many people as you can, and then take this treasure to hide in the domain space of the Pushan elder, and let the Pushan elder give priority to it. After all, his cultivation is the strongest, and he has the greatest hope of breaking out of the demon clan."


    "If it''s really necessary, I''ll cover your evacuation!"


    After hesitating a little, monk Mingyuan said his suggestion in a dignified tone. Li Mu and others didn''t speak at the smell. They were not ordinary people. Naturally, they could hear the meaning of monk Mingyuan''s words. The cover he said must have cost a lot, even the cost of life.


    "Amitabha, in that case, come according to the wishes of elder Mingyuan. The elders listen to the order, open the mountain protection array in an all-round way, and then summon all the people who lie in Foshan here to prepare for evacuation!"


    Although he did not agree with monk Mingyuan in his heart, for the sake of millions of disciples on Wofo mountain, Pushan decisively gave orders.


    With the order of Pushan, many elders of the golden light temple all acted separately, and Niu Dali urged the golden wing empty gourd to open a door of space, calling a large number of disciples of the golden light temple to enter.


    "The third brother, Yinger and Huayun, as well as some other disciples of my golden light temple, are all closed in a secret place. I have to call them out. I''ll come back to you later!"


    With many elders of the golden light temple acting separately, Emperor Yun greeted Li Mu, and then turned into a dun light, flying rapidly in one direction.


    "Elder Mingyuan, since Jin Zhen has confronted the demon clan and all my disciples of Beidou league are at the gate of the mountain, I have to go and have a look. By the way, delay a little time, and you have to hurry!"


    With the departure of diyun, Li Mu didn''t mean to stay in place and wait. He greeted Mingyuan, and then flew with Jinyin towards the Mountain Gate of wofoshan

 Chapter 1780

    "Mingyuan Taoist friends, should we also go to the gate of the mountain to have a look? Li Mu Taoist friends are guests. We let the guests fight against the enemy, but we don''t stand by. Isn''t that good?"


    As soon as Li Mu left, abbess Miaoyin couldn''t help saying to Mingyuan.


    "Well, it''s true. We still have to go and have a look to avoid accidents!"


    Before Mingyuan could speak, Pushan nodded approvingly, and was ready to start, but was stopped by Mingyuan.


    "Elder Pushan, you''d better stay here. After all, if so many people in wofoshan want to move away, it depends on your domain space. Nun Miaoyin and I can go there!"


    After stopping Pushan, Mingyuan greeted Pushan, and then followed the direction of Li Mu''s escape with nun Miaoyin


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Li Mu and Jin Yin arrived at the gate of Wofo mountain, they heard a violent Zhenyuan explosion. At the same time, a golden Buddha light barrier lit up in the sky, protecting the whole Wofo mountain.


    The Golden Buddha light barrier was transformed by the mountain protection array in Wofo mountain. It seemed to be full of powerful breath, but it was obviously attacked violently, and the spiritual light on the barrier was constantly disillusioned, looking like it had been supported for a long time.


    When Li Mu and Jin Yinyin arrived at the gate of Wofo mountain, 45 million people had already gathered at the gate of Wofo mountain. Few of these people belonged to the disciples of the golden light temple. Except for the more than 300000 people left in the nine star Buddha domain, all the others were cultivators attached to the golden light temple.


    At this moment, no one on the side of Foshan came out of the range covered by the mountain protection array, but hid in the golden barrier of the mountain protection array and confronted the demon clan. Although the demon clan has not made a strong attack, it has used some long-range attack means to attack the mountain protection array.


    The long-range attack method used by the demon clan is very special. It is a black magic mirror with a size of more than ten feet. These black magic mirrors not only look very domineering, but also are not easy to urge. Each magic mirror is urged by hundreds of demons.


    Under the urging of many demon families, huge black fireballs constantly flew out of the mirror and attacked the mountain protection array in wofoshan from a long distance.


    Because the number of magic mirrors reached thousands, and the attacks continued, the golden barrier of wofoshan mountain protection array was constantly destroyed by the attack.


    "Master, you finally come, you see!!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived, Jin Zhen flew to Li Mu''s side and pointed out towards Wofo mountain. At the moment, there are all demon armies outside Wofo mountain, most of which are human shaped demons, and there are as many as 45 million Warcraft. It looks dark and has a great visual impact.


    In the front of the demon clan army, forty or fifty demon saints stood in the air, and these strong demon saints together surrounded a white young man, who looked like a white young man.


    Li Mu recognized this white young man at a glance. It was Bai Chi who had a war with him in the Golden Rhino plain and was defeated by his own hand.


    Although Li Mu saw Bai Chi, Bai Chi, who was surrounded by thousands of troops, didn''t find him. At the moment, he was talking with two demon families, a man and a woman, and smiled from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t take this war to heart at all.


    "Master, if according to my temper, I directly rushed out to fight with those beasts happily, but at present, the strength difference between us and the other party is too great. Even if we fight hard, there is no chance of winning."


    Jin Zhen said helplessly.


    "I''m really afraid of you rushing out recklessly. Although we''re not afraid of death, we can''t die in vain. Have you found out that this time, with Bai Chi, the demon clan has dispatched a total of 47 strong demons at the level of demon saint, including five in the later stage of the demon saint, twelve in the middle stage of the demon saint, and thirty in the early stage of the demon saint."


    "Among these people, the most important thing we need to pay attention to is the existence of the five magic saints in the late stage, followed by the people in the middle stage of the ten magic saints. The golden light temple is already arranging the evacuation, but it still needs some time."


    Li Mu said with a dignified look. His eyes fixed on the demon saints such as Bai Chi, and he didn''t care too much about those demon clans under the holy order.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t care about the demon clan in the middle of the ten demon saints at all. As for the existence of the five demon saints in the later stage, I''m not afraid even if I really open my arms and legs to fight. Although I''m not sure of winning the five of them, they don''t want to leave me."


    Jin Zhen said confidently.


    "You, everything is good, but it''s too impulsive. You forget the demon quasi emperor Zixuan. How can you treat the enemy so lightly."


    Li Mu stared at Jin Tao unhappily.


    "Ziyu... Damn it, I forgot about the suppression of interface rules. Master, are you worried about the existence of true cultivation at the quasi emperor level among the five demon families in the later stage of the demon saint?"


    Jin Zhen''s brain is not stupid, and he knows what Li Mu is worried about.


    "Yes, under the suppression of the interface law, the strength of the demon clan will be greatly reduced. The higher the cultivation of the demon clan, the greater the discount. As far as I know, at present, in the later stage of the demon saint in my Beidou world, it basically came after the breaking of the Seven Star lock yuan array."


    "Although it has been so many years since the outbreak of the magic robbery, even the first batch of demons who came here didn''t cultivate to the late stage of the magic Saint at such a fast speed. After all, the suppression of the interface law also takes a long time to disappear."


    "Of course, it''s not that now the demon clan in the later stage of my Beidou demon Saint must have a quasi emperor level of cultivation. For example, the Purple Maple demon saint and another demon woman we killed yesterday also have the strength of the later stage of the demon saint, but the real cultivation has not reached the quasi emperor. I think they should have used some secret method to weaken the suppression of the force of the interface law. Otherwise, they can''t keep the demon Saint later strength. "


    "Jin Zhen, when the people of the golden light temple are ready soon, we may have to break out of the siege separately to attract the attention of the demon army. Dali has now become the host of the golden light temple. There is no way. In order to make the people of the golden light temple move safely, we can only do this."


    Li Mu looked at Jin Zhen seriously and said.


    "Well, he really became the host of the golden light temple. That''s no problem. Originally, I had a little disagreement with the golden light temple, but since Dali became the host of the golden light temple, I had to help anyway."


    "But master, let''s just do this. It''s really a little frustrating to watch the demon clan attack the mountain and not go out to fight with them."


    Jin Zhen said helplessly.


    "Well, you can hold it first. Wait for your chance."


    Li Mu smiled and patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder. At this time, Ming Yuan and Miaoyin with several elders of the golden light temple also rushed to the field. The elders of the extraordinary realm quickly gave orders to the disciples of the affiliated forces of the golden light temple on the scene to evacuate, which immediately startled xuanran in the crowd.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Hurry to the golden light hall. We can''t defend wofoshan. For the long-term plan, we can only take a circuitous route!"


    Looking at the millions of people who talked constantly, nun Miaoyin hurriedly encouraged the spiritual sense to preach.


    Miaoyin is worthy of the existence of the holy order. With her words, all the millions of disciples of the affiliated forces of the golden light temple rose up and flew in the direction of the golden light hall. Only more than 300000 people of the Beidou League stayed under the order of Li Mu.


    "Leader Li, you are also ready to withdraw. It''s too late to save time."


    With the departure of the army, nun Miaoyin kindly reminded Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t retreat now. Once all the people withdraw, the demon clan will attack the mountain with all its strength after seeing it. The situation will be bad at that time. We Beidou League people will stay to delay."


    Li Mu shook his head at Miaoyin and didn''t mean to let the disciples of the Beidou League evacuate.


    Miaoyin and Mingyuan both showed admiration for Li Mu when they heard the words. After all, the people on their side have withdrawn, but Li Mu is still thinking about their golden light temple, which is not something anyone can do.


    "Needless to say, the mountain protection array of our golden light temple has the inspection function of isolating the outside world, but it hasn''t been opened now. I''ll let someone open it right away. At that time, the demon clan won''t see the specific situation of my lying in Foshan. I don''t think it should be in a hurry to launch a general attack."


    Monk Mingyuan said, took out a piece of messenger jade rune, and sent a message with spiritual consciousness, but soon his face changed greatly, as if something big had happened.


    "No, my disciples who control the array in the golden light temple are summoned, and the mountain protection array will not be able to support!"


    Mingyuan, whose face changed greatly, hurriedly said to Li Mu and nun Miaoyin.


    "What do you mean, how can something go wrong at this critical time? Is it difficult for you that the resources used by Jinguang temple to support the mountain protection array are exhausted?"


    Hearing that the mountain protection array was going to fail, Li Mu immediately changed his face. Now the people of Wofo mountain are not ready. Once the mountain protection array is gone, the situation can be imagined.


    "It''s the reason why the yuan pulse turns into a dragon. The reason why the mountain protection array in wofoshan has such strong defense is mainly because the array has a large amount of vitality support provided by the yuan pulse. But with the yuan pulse turning into a dragon, I helped the host practice the glazed golden body. Now I have no yuan pulse in wofoshan."


    "If we hadn''t prepared some backup resources, the mountain protection array couldn''t hold on at the moment of yuanmai Hualong. The current offensive of the demon clan is so fierce that it is constantly consuming the energy of the mountain protection array. If it goes on like this, there will be at most half a column of incense time, and the array will collapse."


    Mingyuan said anxiously.


    "What are you waiting for? Gather more Yuanjing and send it there. You can persist every moment. Although there is no blessing of yuanmai power, as long as there are enough resources, you can still support the operation of the mountain protection array for a period of time."


    Abbess Miaoyin said.


    "I''ve been doing it for a long time, but it''s too late. At the moment of evacuation, where can I collect so many yuan crystals? You need to know the speed at which the mountain protection array consumes yuan crystals, which is very terrible. Tens of millions of Yuan crystals are just a drop in the bucket."


    "No, I can''t let the demon clan find out about it. I have to go out and procrastinate!"


    Mingyuan''s eyes turned, then gritted his teeth, directly turned into a light, rushed out of the area covered by the mountain protection array, and quickly flew to the mid air not far in front of the demon army.


    "The light of the Buddha shines!!"


    Just before flying to the demon army, Mingyuan closed his hands and shouted loudly. He saw a golden Buddha light burst out of his body, and then the Golden Buddha light turned into a golden Buddha Dharma in midair, and quickly made a golden vortex from midair.


    The golden vortex quickly grew to a hundred feet in size. As soon as it condensed in midair, a powerful suction gushed out of it, attracting all the black fireballs excited by the black magic mirror prompted by the demon army and devouring them.


    With the action of monk Mingyuan, the mountain protection array in wofoshan suddenly felt less pressure and became much more stable.


    "How dare a mere person dare to come out to fight? It''s simply ignorant!"


    Seeing Mingyuan resist the attack of his army, a human demon clan with green scales suddenly flew out of the 47 demon saints of the demon clan.


    The magic power of the green armor demon family reached the level of perfection in the middle of the demon saint, which was even stronger than Mingyuan. As soon as he flew out of the demon family army, he offered a green spear and rushed straight to Mingyuan to kill

 Chapter 1781

    With a flash of light, the green armor demon clan rushed to Mingyuan monk''s body with a long gun. He raised his hand and stabbed through the air. With a powerful magic power pouring out of the long gun, a hundred feet long green gun shadow was instantly stabbed in midair.


    This green gun shadow exudes a destructive smell, but his target is not Mingyuan himself, but the Golden Buddha Dharma above Mingyuan''s head.


    "Kill!!!"


    Mingyuan knew that the green armor demon family wanted to break through the Buddha Dharma phase embodied by his magic power, so that the attack of the demon family army was unimpeded. He was not polite. He raised his hand and made a huge golden handprint in the air. After collapsing a large area of space, he fell on the green gun shadow.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud bang, the green gun shadow was hit by the golden handprint, and exploded directly from the air, and turned into a strong Zhenyuan afterwave, spreading in all directions.


    After breaking the attack of the green armor demon clan with one palm, before Mingyuan could breathe a sigh of relief, the real yuan afterwave after the green gun shadow broke through the attraction of the golden vortex and fell directly on the Buddha Dharma phase.


    Although the Golden Buddha Dharma phase did not burst on the spot after being hit by the Zhenyuan afterwave, it was rendered dark green by the Zhenyuan afterwave and quickly melted from inside to outside.


    "Poof!!"


    With the dissolution of the Buddha''s Dharma phase, Mingyuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of green blood essence. His face turned green, and his breath was very chaotic, a look of heavy damage.


    "Hahaha, bald donkey, it''s not good to be poisoned by the absolute soul ink of my tedo demon saint!"


    Looking at Mingyuan whose face turned green, the green armor demon clan laughed and sneered.


    "Your demon clan is really despicable and shameless. In a fair and aboveboard war, you still use drugs as a means of abuse!"


    After suppressing the injury with the powerful force of the law in his body, Mingyuan glared at the green armor demon family Tao who called himself tedo.


    Although Mingyuan temporarily suppressed the poison in his body, the Buddha Dharma phase transformed by his magic power completely melted into nothingness, and the Buddha Dharma phase was connected with Mingyuan''s mind, so he was hit hard.


    "Despicable and shameless? Fat bald donkey, it''s naive for you to say such words on the battlefield in vain of your age. This war is a matter of life and death. How can you say so much!"


    "Besides, I''m taiduoben''s major in the law of poison road. You''re not wronged if you can die in my poison boat!"


    He gave Mingyuan a cold drink, and tedo held a magic gun, and rushed to Mingyuan again. Before the others arrived, a sharp killing intention took the lead to Mingyuan.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that tedo''s magic gun was killing himself, Mingyuan was trying to urge the magic power to fight back, but before he could make a shot in time, a hard sound like a fine iron attack suddenly sounded in the air in front of him, but tedo''s spear seemed to be blocked by something.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu suddenly appeared in the air in front of Mingyuan. At this moment, one of his left palms was right in front of the magic gun stabbed by tedo. He actually carried the blow of tedo''s magic gun with physical strength.


    Li Mu''s sudden appearance naturally attracted the attention of the demon clan. In particular, seeing that Li Mu easily blocked tedo''s attack, it surprised countless people''s jaws. They all know that tedo''s strength is the perfection of the middle stage of the demon saint. Without the suppression of the force of the interface law, his real cultivation has reached the realm of the later stage of the demon saint.


    Li Mu, looking at the breath emanating from his body, looked like he had just entered the early stage of the holy order. According to the reason, there was a big gap between him and tedo. He could not easily block tedo''s attack, and he was still unarmed.


    "You want to die!"


    In front of thousands of troops, Li Mu caught the attack with his bare hands. Tedo was stunned at first, and then shouted angrily. Zhen Yuan surged in his body and tried his best to urge the Green Magic gun.


    With the green light on the surface of the magic gun rising sharply, Li Mu felt that the pressure on his palm against the magic gun increased a lot, but this was not enough for his immortal demon body after his physical body became holy. He stood in the void and did not move, looking at moldo''s eyes, but also showed a mocking look.


    "It''s impossible! Your body is so strong that you can resist the full attack of my poison dragon gun!"


    Feeling the irony in Li Mu''s eyes, modo''s face was as ugly as it was ugly. However, before he could react again, Li Mu then made another action that made him dumbfounded.


    Li Mu suddenly grasped the left palm of the poison Jiao gun, and unexpectedly grabbed the gun head of the poison Jiao gun. Then he made a sudden effort with his left fist, and only heard a crisp sound of fine iron breaking. It seemed that the poison Jiao gun filled with holy power was actually broken from the gun head to the gun tail inch by inch.


    "Poof!!"


    With the fragmentation of the poison dragon gun, tedo Dang immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The poison dragon gun was his own life magic weapon. With the destruction of his own life magic weapon, as the master, he was naturally seriously injured.


    Although he was seriously injured, tedo didn''t mean to stop. He stared at Li Mu with blood red eyes, and then raised his hand with a wave. All the fragments of the broken poison gun were absorbed into his body by him, and under his control, they merged into a green poison fog the size of a water tank.


    "Roar!!!"


    Accompanied by a violent dragon chant, it came out of the green poison fog. Under the control of tedo, a poison fog that seemed to be no more than the size of a water tank turned into a ferocious green dragon. With a pungent smell, it rushed directly to Li Mu and flew face-to-face.


    "Hum, just in time!!"


    Facing the attack of the green dragon, Li Mu curled his lips and sneered. He still didn''t move for half a minute, and let the green dragon hit him.


    This green dragon''s attack power is not very strong, but after hitting Li Mu, it turned into a wisp of poison gas and drilled into Li Mu''s body. After a large amount of poison gas entered the body, Li Mu soon became a green man.


    "Boy, you''re dead. My juehun ink poison is one of the top ten strange poisons in my true demon world. You''re so arrogant that you''re forced to accept my attack. You''ll die!"


    Looking at Li Mu who turned green all over, Tai duomian smiled ferociously. In his opinion, Li Mu was already a mortal.


    "Juehun ink poison? I haven''t heard of it, but it''s OK in terms of toxicity, but it''s far from the poison of Mei Wen black scorpion of the same level."


    After carefully feeling the poison in his body, Li Mu didn''t show a panic. As soon as he finished speaking, a violent force of the law of destruction surged out of the Dantian, and quickly swallowed all the ghost ink poison in his body.


    "It''s... It''s impossible. It''s so easy to dissolve my soul ink poison. My poison law, even if it''s the peak figure in the later period of the demon saint, it''s impossible to dissolve it as easily as you. Who are you!"


    His attack was resolved by Li Mu again and again, which had completely defeated tedo''s psychological defense line. It was the first time for him to encounter this situation. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of fear.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not dissolving but swallowing. Do you think you know the law of poison road? Frankly, your attainments in poison road are not enough to see compared with one of my masters, and I benefit from him, and I''m inviolable!"


    Li Mu said something coldly to tedo. Then he moved and disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to tedo.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly came in front of him, tedo''s first reaction was to run away, but at Li Mu''s speed, it was naturally impossible for him to run away.


    Before tedo could leave in time, Li Mu''s fist containing the power of the law of destruction fell straight on tedo and pierced through tedo''s chest.


    With a shock in his right arm, tedo, who was pierced by Li Mudong, instantly disintegrated into countless corpses and dissipated in midair.


    After a punch shook up tedo''s body, Li Mumei''s heart and blood flashed, and the eye of cause and effect immediately appeared.


    Under the control of Li Mu, a dazzling blood light was emitted from the eye of cause and effect, and a space node invisible to the naked eye was illuminated from mid air, which was the transformation of Thai multi domain space.


    After finding out the spatial nodes of Thai multi domain space, Li Mu''s eye of causality erupted a strong suction, and then directly absorbed the invisible spatial nodes.


    From Li Mu''s hand to the swallowing of Taiduo space node, it''s all slow to say. In fact, it takes seven or eight breaths. In such a short time, Li Mu has won the absolute upper hand to kill the existence of a demon saint in the middle stage. Li Mu has made the demon army in the distance completely dumbfounded.


    "Good means, even space nodes can be swallowed, but you can digest it."


    Li Mu had just killed tedo. At this time, all the remaining 46 demon saints on the demon side flew towards Li Mu, and Bai Chi, the leader, said to Li Mu in a gloomy way.


    "Can you digest it? You don''t have to worry about it, idiot!!"


    He raised his hand and pressed it on Mingyuan. After helping Mingyuan dissolve the poison in his body, Li Mu looked at Bai Chi with a smile.


    "You make fun of me with my name again. It''s been more than a hundred years since I left. I''m fine, Li Mu!"


    Once again, he was called an idiot by Li Mu. Bai Chi was no longer as angry as he was then. Instead, he greeted Li Mu with a smile. Obviously, he had recognized Li Mu.


    "Are you all right? Are your eyes not well decorated? Compared with those in the Golden Rhino plain, neither I nor you are in the same breath. How can you say that they are all right?"


    Facing Bai Chi, Li Mu didn''t have a good face. In the Golden Rhino plain, the other party took the demon army and killed many people of the five spirits holy land and the Xiao family. Now the other party took the army to gongwo Foshan. What he wanted to do at the moment was to take down the other party''s head.


    "Oh... Yes, yes, that''s true. After a hundred years, we two really can''t speak in the same breath. The little Lord has advanced to the middle of the magic saint, and you have barely advanced to the early stage of the saint. It''s really changed a lot."


    "You know, after I was defeated by you in the Golden Rhino plain, the most thing I want to do in my heart is to find you and defeat you openly. It''s a shame, but it''s a pity that you haven''t appeared for more than a hundred years like a shrinking turtle."


    "I heard yesterday that someone held an imperial weapon to help wofoshan defeat the army of the purple Youjia royal family, and it was a man holding a thunder attribute war halberd. I thought of you at the first time in my mind. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s just that we came to end this past cause and effect today!"


    Bai Chi said, and the smile on his face instantly solidified. At the same time, there was an undisguised killing in his eyes.


    "End the cause and effect? I have this intention. Are you a young emperor or together?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t excite me here. Since it''s to end the cause and effect between us, it''s naturally one-on-one. How can I bully you with more people? It''s meaningless to win like that."


    Bai Chi said proudly.


    "It''s more elegant than a hundred years. Since you want to fight fairly, let your army stop attacking the mountains first, so that I can fight with you wholeheartedly."


    Li Mu had expected that Bai Chi would say so. His eyes turned, and then he put forward a condition.


    "Hahaha, surnamed Li, you think I Bai Chi is really an idiot. How can I affect the three armies to attack the mountain for personal gratitude and resentment, but I can guarantee that my people will not interfere in our war. If you have the ability, you will defeat me. In this way, you may be able to stop one or two before the Wofo mountain is broken."


    "The three armed forces listen to the order and attack the mountain with all their strength!!"


    Bai Chi seemed to see that Li Mu wanted to delay time. Instead of listening to Li Mu''s request to stop the demon army from attacking, he also encouraged spiritual awareness and issued an order to attack the mountain

 Chapter 1782

    With Bai Chi''s order, nearly 20 million troops of the demon clan immediately shouted in unison, and then rushed to Wofo mountain from all directions. For a time, the sound of shouting was overwhelming, and the picture was extremely spectacular.


    "Bad!!"


    Looking at the demon army sent out by Qi Qi, Mingyuan''s face changed greatly. At the moment, at the gate of Wofo mountain, there are more than 300000 defenders of the Beidou League, and the mountain protection array is at the end of its power. Mingyuan knows that Wofo mountain is broken only in the dying days.


    "Kill back!!"


    Li Mu''s mood was the same as that of Mingyuan. He didn''t expect that Bai Chi would actually order to attack the mountain. After greeting Mingyuan, he turned around and prepared to kill back to Wofo mountain. After all, once the mountain protection array of Wofo mountain was broken, it must be Jinyin and other Beidou League disciples who bear the brunt.


    However, as soon as Li Mucai was ready to start, Bai Chi, like a ghost, moved sideways in front of him and blocked his way.


    "What''s the matter? It''s all agreed to fight openly. It''s not interesting for you to leave like this."


    After blocking Li Mu''s way, Bai Chi said with a smile, the power of law on him was surging, and the real yuan pressure in the middle of the demon saint was undoubtedly obvious. At the same time, he had a white long sword in his hand, on which there was a golden light flowing, emitting a sharp breath.


    "Li Daoyou, what should we do now?"


    After being blocked by Bai Chi, Mingyuan turned his head and glanced at the more than 40 demon saints who did not fight in the air behind him. His face was extremely ugly.


    "What else can I do? Kill back!"


    Li Mu knew that a war with Bai Chi was inevitable. He shouted at Mingyuan, and then raised his hand and rushed straight to Bai Chi with a destructive force of law.


    "Just in time, let me see your strength!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s attack, Bai Chi''s long sword soared in spirit. He raised his hand and chopped out thousands of white sword shadows, penetrating the space into a sieve and shooting head-on at Li Mu and Mingyuan.


    Li Mu didn''t dodge the many sword shadows attacked by Bai Chi. He relied on his physical strength, and the attack didn''t reduce by half. He continued to approach Bai Chi. Those white sword shadows fell on him, all of which were automatically rebounded, and he couldn''t hurt his immortal demon body at all.


    However, half a breath, Li Mu rushed through the attack of the sword shadow in the sky and came close to Bai Chi. He raised his hand and punched straight out, and attacked Bai Chi''s face door. His attack was very vicious, while Mingyuan took the opportunity to rush back to wofoshan.


    "When!!"


    Bai Chi obviously didn''t expect that Li Mu could ignore his attack. Seeing Li Mu''s fist coming towards his face, he was in a hurry and blocked his body with a long sword, trying to resist Li Mu''s punch.


    "Dong!!"


    With a sound of the void, Li Mu''s fist smashed the long sword in Bai Chi''s hand, and the attack continued to hit Bai Chi''s head.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s fist was about to fall on Bai Chi''s head, what Li Mu didn''t expect at this time was that 72 white wings suddenly appeared behind Bai Chi, and a hasty white glow burst out, forcing Li Mu to retreat from his body for more than a dozen steps.


    "What a powerful body, no wonder that tedo guy will die in your hands. You really have some strength!"


    Seventy two wings flapped slowly behind him, and Bai Chi''s eyes showed their pure light and said to Li Mu.


    "You''re not bad, but what I don''t understand is that what kind of flat haired beast your body is with 72 wings can actually force back my attack!"


    Although it was not the first time to see Bai Chi''s 72 wings, Li Mu still asked curiously after seeing it again and being pushed back by the glow from it.


    "You dare to scold me as a flat haired beast. You''re tired of living. How can you know the nobility of my white feather emperor family with your humble status as a Terran? I''ll show you what an emperor family is today!"


    No matter how good Bai Chi''s temper was, he was called a flat haired beast, which still made him furious. As he said, his hands formed a strange Dharma seal, and a strange golden Rune mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    This golden Rune mark is not very obvious, that is, it is just a faint mark, but it is such a strange light mark, but Li Mu can''t help but open his eyes.


    "Why is it so similar to the mark of the protoss... Although it is not so solid and looks very weak, it is so similar!!"


    Looking at the golden Rune light seal in the center of Bai Chi''s eyebrows, Li Mu couldn''t help thinking for a while. This golden Rune light seal was not the first time he had seen it. According to his understanding, it was a talent who claimed to be a Protoss. As far as Li Mu knew, in the remnant world, the protoss seemed to be the sworn enemy of the demons.


    "Sacred vortex!"


    Before Li Mu had time to think more, Bai Chi, who had his hands bound, opened his mouth and drank loudly. He saw that the 72 white wings behind him beat hard at the same time, and each fan out a milky whirlwind.


    Under the fusion of 72 tornadoes, a tornado of more than ten feet in size suddenly appeared in midair, and swept towards Li Mu with earth shaking momentum.


    Although the milky white vortex looked no more than ten feet in size, with its continuous rotation, the space in all directions was stirred into a spiral shape by it, and its attack speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye it was close to Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Although he felt that the magic power issued by Bai Chi was very strange, Li Mu relied on his physical strength and did not retreat. The power of the law of destruction in his body operated, raised his hand and hit the white whirlwind with a strong blood light.


    "How could this happen!!"


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that his fist, which he thought was not weak in attack, fell on the white tornado. Instead of crushing the tornado, his fist was also sucked and pulled by the white tornado, and the real yuan in his body was uncontrollably discharged along his right fist, and was actually sucked and pulled in by the white tornado.


    Feeling the crazy loss of Zhenyuan in his body, Li Mu''s face was very ugly. He tried to forcibly withdraw his fist, but the suction of the white tornado was extremely strong. Even with his physical strength, Li Mu couldn''t forcibly withdraw it in a short time.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Although you have no brute force, you don''t see enough in front of the talent and magic of my white feather emperor clan!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s ugly face, Bai Chi''s face showed a proud sneer, and then the golden light on his right hand converged, and soon condensed into an inch long golden Mini flying sword.


    "Let you taste the power of my soul killing sword!"


    As soon as the golden Mini flying sword condensed into shape in Bai Chi''s right hand, it turned into a golden sword light under Bai Chi''s control and shot at Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    Li Mu couldn''t get away because his right fist was sucked by the white tornado, so he couldn''t dodge in the face of the attack of the golden Mini flying sword.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing the golden flying sword getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu was in a hurry, and suddenly there was a heavy bell ringing in his body, followed by a circle of bloody law force surging out of his body. Not only did he give the golden flying sword in midair, but even the white tornado wind that sucked Li Mu''s right fist stopped rotating, which was the attack of Dong Huang Zhong time rhyme that Li Mu liked most.


    "The great wilderness perishes!!"


    After fixing the white tornado and the golden flying sword with the power of time rhyme, Li Mu immediately urged the killing moves of the great wilderness Leidi fist, and saw that one by one bloody lightning containing the power of the law of destruction ejected from his right fist, and the white tornado instantly burst into pieces.


    After defeating the white tornado with magic power, Li Mu''s left fist waved violently and hit the golden Mini flying sword straightly. This seemingly small golden flying sword was punched by Li Mu. At the beginning, it burst into pieces, and turned into a powerful Zhen Yuan afterwave in midair, and rushed at Li Mu.


    Hit by Zhenyuan afterwave, Li Mu was not damaged. His physical strength was unparalleled. This Zhenyuan afterwave could not hurt him at all.


    "The law of time, you are powerful, chain of divine light!!"


    Seeing Li Mu break his magic power with his own eyes, Bai Chi showed a trace of shock in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop. Seventy two wings behind him moved together, condensing seventy-two white law chains, directly penetrating the void and attacking Li Mu

 Chapter 1783

    "Controlling cranes and catching dragons!"


    Facing the attack of 72 white law chains, Li Mu''s hands turned into blood at the same time. With the power of destroying the law, he urged the magic power of dragon claw hand.


    As soon as the Dragon claws came out, seventy-two bloody dragon claws immediately appeared in midair, and they grabbed a white law chain respectively.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After grasping many white law chains with dragon claws, Li Muling sensed a move and smashed all 72 law chains.


    "The law of destruction! You actually practiced this rare law. I thought you majored in the law of thunder, but even so, you will die today!!"


    The magic power was broken by Li Mu again, which made Bai Chi more angry. Seventy-two white wings behind him suddenly became larger, and each of them became Zhang Xu long. At the same time, his hands flashed, and there was an extra white gold hoop jade stick.


    This gold hoop jade stick looks very dazzling, especially the gold hoops at both ends, constantly flashing golden runes, and at the same time, there are bursts of magic sound in it.


    Holding a gold hoop jade stick, Bai Chi''s wings fanned wildly behind him. His speed doubled and turned into a remnant. He moved directly in front of Li Mu, raised his hand and tore the space, hitting Li Mu''s face door.


    Although he had great confidence in his body, facing the attack of the white jade stick, Li Mu somehow still had a sense of crisis in his heart. The yellow light in his hand flashed, and a square sky painting halberd instantly condensed out.


    As Fang Tianhua halberd condensed and formed, Li Mu held the halberd in both hands and blocked it above his head. At this time, Bai Chi''s stick fell straight down and hit the Fang Tianhua halberd in Li Mu''s hands.


    "When!!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from above Li Mu''s head. Li Mu''s hands were numb. At the same time, his body fell uncontrollably towards the ground below, and soon fell on the ground, shattering the ground within a hundred feet.


    "Is it difficult for this guy to be physically fit? His physical strength is so strong!"


    Holding Fang tianhuaji''s hands tightly, Li Mu looked up at Bai Chi in the sky. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to be shot down by Bai Chi.


    Attacks like this type of close combat are basically based on the power of the flesh and Lingbao. Li Mu didn''t see how much the gold hoop and jade stick in Bai Chi''s hand played, so he determined that Bai Chi relied on the power of the flesh.


    "Well, my physical strength is no worse than you. My Zhenyuan cultivation is stronger than you, and my physical strength is no weaker than you. You will undoubtedly lose today!"


    After a stick knocked Li Mu to the ground, Bai Chi proudly sneered at Li Mu. His body moved, and he rushed down at Li Mu with a jade stick in his hand again. Before people arrived, a powerful Zhenyuan pressure first enveloped Li Mu.


    Seeing that Bai Chi was so confident, Li Mu saw a killing opportunity in his eyes. His spiritual sense glanced at the direction of wofoshan and found that although the mountain protection array of wofoshan had not been completely broken, it was on the verge of breaking under the continuous attack of 20 million demon troops.


    Had it not been for Jin zhenmingyuan and other holy order strong men to block most of the attacks of the demon clan, the mountain protection array in wofoshan would have been broken.


    "Hum, there is no doubt whether it will be defeated. It will not be known until you have fought!"


    "Thirty six style kill, halberd break the sky!"


    Worried about the more than 300000 people in the nine star Buddha domain, Li Mu shouted at Bai Chi. Countless bloody lightning appeared on him, and then gathered on the halberd in his hand, and a halberd stabbed Bai Chi in the air.


    With a thunder ringing through the sky, Li Mu''s halberd in his hand shot a bloody halberd shadow, with a devastating breath, hitting the gold hoop jade stick that Bai Chi cut down.


    As soon as the bloody halberd shadow and the gold hoop jade stick collided, it immediately burst into pieces and turned into countless bloody thunder arcs, overturning Bai Chi''s impact in midair for a few somersaults, while Li Mu took the opportunity to urge the river crossing step and rushed towards wofoshan.


    "If you want to leave, you think we can''t decorate!"


    Li Mucai just urged the river crossing step, a very dignified voice suddenly sounded from the air, and then in the air in front of Li Mucai appeared two demon families, a man and a woman.


    These two demon families are exactly what Li Mu saw in Wofo mountain before. The two demon saints who talked and laughed with Bai Chi seemed to be young last year, just 25 or 26 years old.


    Among them, the man is tall, wearing a dark gold armor, and the woman is slim, wearing a Purple Palace dress. Both of them exude the magic power of the late realm of the demon saint.


    Originally, the man and woman were in midair not far behind Li Mu, standing with more than 40 other demon saints of the demon clan, but it was obvious that they had been preparing for Li Mu to escape, so they suddenly appeared and blocked Li Mu''s way.


    "Dare I go and die!"


    Facing the two magic saints who blocked the way, Li Mu slashed the long halberd in his hand obliquely, cutting out a bloody blade with a length of 100 feet, and rushed towards the two magic saints.


    Seeing the bloody blade cut towards him, the purple woman in the two magic saints moved and rushed towards the bloody blade.


    In the middle of the way, the woman in purple flicked her fingers, and a purple light silk turned by the force of law flew out from her fingertips, quickly cutting on the bloody blade cut by Li Mu.


    A strange scene appeared. After the bloody blade cut by Li Mu was cut by the purple light wire, it was unexpectedly divided into two from the middle, and was easily cut off by the seemingly insignificant purple light wire, and quickly dissipated into nothingness from mid air.


    The purple light silk didn''t stop attacking after cutting off the bloody blade, but continued to rush towards Li Mu''s original statue, and the speed was extremely fast. Before Li Mu had time to react, he flew in front of Li Mu.


    "Set!!"


    Seeing that he was about to be cut into his face by the purple light wire, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He saw a strange force of law gushing out of his mouth, and instantly gave the purple light wire in front of him.


    As the purple light silk was fixed, the distance between Li Mu''s face door and the purple light silk was less than half a foot, and he was shocked, and a layer of cold sweat broke out behind him.


    "The law of sharpness!"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu immediately found out what kind of law force the purple light silk contained, which was actually the sharp law that he himself knew a little about.


    However, the law of sharpness contained in the purple light silk is hundreds of times stronger than the law of sharpness understood by Li Mu. The two are not the same at all.


    He raised his hand and waved it with a halberd. Li Mu chopped the purple light wire that was fixed in front of him into pieces. As his attack was broken by Li Mu, the purple woman who rushed towards Li Mu also stopped from mid air.


    "Li Mu, if you want to escape, we haven''t decided yet!"


    With the fight between Li Mu and the woman in purple, Bai Chi also quickly flew into the air in front of Li Mu, and stared at Li Mudao with a sneer.


    "Hum, Bai Chi, you don''t keep your word. It''s agreed that no one in your demon clan will intervene in this war. Are you afraid of losing?"


    Looking at Bai Chi with four eyes, Li Mu said coldly.


    "I''m afraid of losing? Hahahaha, are you kidding me? If I''m afraid of losing, you''ll be besieged to death now. How can you stand here? You want to escape, so my talent will take action."


    Bai Chi laughed arrogantly.


    "Fart, I said to run away. Who stipulates that two people can''t compete for speed if they fight. If you have the ability, you can catch up with me. Since you let the people under your hand fight, you''re afraid of losing!"


    Li Mu broke out and cursed.


    "Compete for speed, it''s up to you? It seems that you don''t know that my Baiyu emperor family talks about speed, which is one of the best in the real demon world. Since you want to compete for speed, you two step back and let me play with him well, so as not to spread that I''m afraid of competing with this guy!"


    Bai Chi was excited by Li Mu, and quickly waved to the golden man and the woman in purple, and drank them back.


    "Hum, come on if you have the ability. Let me see how fast you are in the so-called real demon world. How much weight!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Bai chi to be so obedient. He said, trying his best to urge the sky to fly in a reverse direction.


    "This boy is trying to play tricks. Don''t worry about me. Go all out to attack the mountain and attack wofoshan first!"


    As soon as Li Mucai started, Bai Chi said something to the woman in purple and others, and then 72 white wings flapped quickly behind him, and ran straight to Li Mu to catch up

 Chapter 1784

    "Golden closing, what shall we do? Is it really so that we don''t care about the young owner?"


    As Bai Chi chased Li Mu away, the woman in purple frowned and asked the golden man behind her.


    "Well... In my opinion, we''d better listen to the order of the young Lord. You don''t know the young Lord''s behavior. He''s crazy about fighting. We''ll never be allowed to intervene in an open and aboveboard fight alone. We''d better attack this wofoshan first."


    After hesitating a little, the golden man, who was called Jingai by the woman in purple, couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s true to say so, but once the young Lord has an accident in front of us, it''s not easy to blame him. I heard that Ziyou, the king of ziyoujia, has died in the hands of Li Mu this son not long ago. Although the young Lord is brave, he is still inferior to that guy Ziyou after all."


    The woman in purple said with a little hesitation.


    "Zikui, you think too much. Although the young master is not as good as that guy Ziyu in terms of cultivation, don''t forget that the young master still has the magic ruler in his hand. Even if he is defeated by Li Mu, it''s enough to protect his life. If the young master is really defeated by Li Mu, it''s not too late for us to fight again."


    "Besides, how can a person like the young master have few things to protect his life? He will never be in danger. As long as we capture this wofoshan, it will be a great achievement. When we carve up the territory of the Beidou, our two races can take advantage of it more or less."


    Jin Guan said with his eyes shining.


    "Well, in that case, let''s attack the mountain first. We people try our best to break this wofoshan. It''s not a matter of days and nights!"


    Zikui, a woman in purple, waved to the more than 40 Magic saints not far behind, and then flew in the direction of wofoshan along with Jinguan.


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst, constantly ringing from the golden barrier formed by the mountain protection array of the golden light temple. Under the continuous attack of the demon army, the spiritual light of the golden barrier outside the Wofo mountain became dimmer and dimmer, and there were even many prominent cracks in some places.


    Because the defenders of the golden light temple retreated, the counterattack of the golden light temple side was particularly weak. Three holy figures, Mingyuan Jinzhen and nun Miaoyin, had already entered the demon clan army, and at the gate of the mountain, more than 300000 disciples of the Beidou League were still struggling.


    However, the Beidou League, after all, has limited manpower. Even if they all launched a counterattack, they could not resist at all under the continuous attack of more than 20 million demon troops. Fortunately, the mountain protection array of Wofo mountain has not been broken, otherwise the more than 300 million people of the Beidou League will certainly die.


    "Great fortune divine fist, kill me!!!"


    A violent drink rang out from the demon clan army, and Jin Zhen raised his hand and punched out a hundred foot purple golden law divine wheel, which blasted thousands of demons into powder.


    Jin Zhen was fighting hard. At this time, seven or eight Dun lights quickly flew from a distance, surrounded him in the middle, but it was several demon saints from the demon clan, the first of whom was one of the late strong five demon saints in the demon clan.


    "You finally made a move, just in time!"


    Looking at the several magic saints who surrounded him, Jin Zhen was not afraid. His purple and gold divine light rushed to the sky. With a flick of his hand, he released millions of God killing insects, sweeping in all directions, and the magic saints who surrounded him were the first to bear the brunt.


    Not only Jin Zhen was attacked by the demon saint, but also nuns Mingyuan and Miaoyin in the other two directions, who were entangled by several demon saints respectively.


    After the only few strong saints on the side of the golden light temple were entangled by the demon clan, Jin Gai and Zikui flew to the golden barrier outside wofoshan with the remaining twenty or thirty magic saints.


    "Don''t hold your hand. Break this array first!"


    As soon as he flew in front of the golden barrier outside Wofo mountain, Jin Ge greeted Zikui and others, and then twenty or thirty magic saints shot together, each playing their most powerful magic powers and storming towards the golden barrier in front of him.


    The saint level magic power is towering. With the full efforts of many magic saints, the mountain protection array of the golden light temple has already reached the broken edge, instantly collapsed, turned into countless golden light rain, and fell in all directions.


    "No, the mountain protection array of the golden light temple is broken!!"


    Looking at the light and rain all over the sky after the golden barrier was broken, hundreds of thousands of Beidou League disciples at the gate of Wofo mountain all changed their faces. Among them, Wu Liang, Li Niantian and others, led by Wu Liang, called the people to flee in all directions at the first time.


    It''s not that Wu Liang and others are afraid of death and dare not fight to the death with the demon clan, but that the difference in strength between the two sides is too wide, and it''s not at the same level at all, especially when they face a strong demon Saint like Jin Gu.


    "Kill me if you don''t keep any!!"


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Beidou League disciples who fled in a hurry, Zikui stood in mid air and shouted loudly. At this time, the demon army from all directions rushed forward one after another, played the magic power, and swept towards the Beidou League crowd.


    Screams continued. Under the crazy attack of the demon army, Beidou League disciples were constantly hit, or their bodies exploded in midair, or fell to the ground seriously, killing and injuring countless people at one time, and the scene was extremely tragic.


    "No!!!"


    Li Mu, who was fighting with Bai Chi not far away, saw the situation of Beidou League disciples. Looking at the falling Beidou League disciples, Li Mu''s eyes were red and his teeth were ready to crack. He wanted to rush back to save people, but he couldn''t get away at all, because Bai Chi was clinging to him and didn''t give him a chance to get away at all.


    "When!!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, Bai Chi hit Li Mu''s face with a stick, but was blocked by Li Mu with a halberd in his hand. This time, Li Mu did not retreat, but forcibly blocked Bai Chi''s attack with physical strength.


    "Battle demon combination!!!"


    After a halberd resisted Bai Chi''s attack, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank violently. Nine bloody demons suddenly flew out of his body, and then quickly merged with him.


    With Li Mu''s cultivation of the nine changes of the demon to the last change, his magic power of the combination of war demons has been able to turn into the true Shadow of the nine war demons. With the combination of the nine bloody human figures, the true yuan breath on Li Mu''s body was suddenly forcibly promoted from the early stage of the demon saint to the perfect state of the middle stage of the demon saint.


    "Go to hell, you!!"


    After the Zhenyuan cultivation in his body was strengthened, Li Mumu shouted at Bai Chi, and the Yellow halberd in his hand quickly turned into the Eastern imperial bell. Then he raised his hand and hit the Eastern imperial bell with a punch.


    The Eastern imperial bell was smashed by Li Mu Juli and turned into a yellow shadow in midair, directly hitting Bai Chi.


    Bai Chi saw that the Donghuang clock hit him, and quickly waved the gold hoop jade stick in his hand and hit it on the Donghuang clock. The dark yellow gas on the smashed Donghuang clock surged, and stirred up a circle of rich time rhyme, which swept towards him.


    The attack of Donghuang Zhong time Daoyun not only had no signs, but also struck at a surprisingly fast speed. Before Bai Chi reacted, he had been bullied close to Bai Chi.


    Feeling the power of the law of time, Bai Chi was in a hurry, and seventy-two wings behind him suddenly patted, and a milky light mask instantly condensed out of his body, protecting his body in it.


    As soon as the Lingguang mask outside Bai Chi''s body was condensed and formed, Li Mu couldn''t help but face a scene that changed greatly. The invincible time Daoyun in ordinary days didn''t actually stop Bai Chi as Li Mu expected, but was bounced off by the Lingguang mask outside Bai Chi''s body.


    "How could this happen!!"


    Seeing that he rarely missed the time Daoyun attack, he was actually dissolved by Bai Chi, and Li Mu immediately exclaimed.


    If Bai Chi''s cultivation is much better than himself, Li Mu can still understand, but his current Zhenyuan cultivation is a little stronger than Bai Chi. Under the condition that he is strong and the enemy is weak, Li Mu''s donghuangzhong''s time Daoyun attack is the first time to miss.


    "The law of time is really powerful, but it''s just like this in front of me. The divine light is bound!"


    After dissolving the attack of time Daoyun, Bai Chi''s wings moved together behind him, and countless white chains condensed by the power of law shot out of his wings, with a very strange smell, entangled Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor clock.


    As the Donghuang bell was entangled, Li Mu immediately controlled the Donghuang bell with spiritual consciousness and wanted to recall the Donghuang bell. But what made Li Mu helpless was that Bai Chi''s so-called divine light binding power was extremely strong. After the Donghuang bell was entangled, he couldn''t get away easily.


    "This is your life treasure. It looks really extraordinary, but I don''t know if my broken pearl can destroy it!"


    After entangled with the Eastern Emperor clock, Bai Chi quickly took out a blood colored bead the size of an egg from the storage ring.


    The blood colored bead was introverted and looked inconspicuous, but Li Mu''s face became unusually ugly after hearing that it was a broken pearl, because he had seen records about the broken pearl in Zhenggu miscellany.


    According to the records of Zhenggu miscellany, this broken pearl is a disposable magic instrument refined by imitating a forbidden instrument. This disposable magic instrument has no other function, but is specially used to destroy Lingbao.


    It is said that broken jewels can disintegrate the carcass of Lingbao and the array on Lingbao from the inside of Lingbao. Once the Lingbao under the emperor''s instrument is hit by this broken jewel, it will be severely damaged, or it will be directly broken.


    "If you want to destroy my Lingbao, dare you!!"


    Staring at the bloody beads in Bai Chi''s hands, Li Mu''s fists rattled. He quickly took out the cut fairy gourd from the storage ring, and frantically injected a large amount of Zhenyuan into it.


    "Up to now, you still scare me. How dare I!"


    Bai Chi couldn''t help glancing at the chopped fairy gourd in Li Mu''s hand. His eyes turned, and then raised his hand to stimulate the broken pearl in his hand, shooting at the entangled Eastern imperial bell.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!!"


    At the moment when Bai Chi offered the broken pearl, a seven color Throwing Knife with a length of feet flew out of the chopping immortal gourd in Li Mu''s hand at the same time, and with a fierce murderous spirit, he chopped at Bai Chi''s head.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The attack speed of the cut fairy gourd was more than twice that of the broken pearl. Before the broken pearl fell on the Eastern Emperor''s clock, the cut fairy flying knife took the lead to fly in front of Bai Chi.


    Seeing that the chopping immortal throwing knife was about to cut Bai Chi, the change occurred again at this time, and a black jade ruler suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chi, which unexpectedly blocked the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Magic ruler!!"


    Looking at the black jade ruler suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chi, Li Mu''s pupils contracted. This jade ruler was not strange to him. It was the emperor''s magic ruler that he had seen in those years.


    As the chopping immortal throwing knife was blocked by the sudden appearance of the magic ruler, at this time, the bloody broken Pearl also fell on the Donghuang bell, and quickly burst.


    After the broken pearl burst, it turned into a surging blood mist and directly poured into the carcass of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Hahahaha, this bell is your life Lingbao, right? Now I''ll see if you die!"


    Seeing with his own eyes the bloody fog after the broken pearl burst into the Eastern Emperor''s clock, Bai Chi laughed proudly. In his view, as long as he broke Li Mu''s original life treasure, Li Mu must be dead.


    However, before Bai Chi''s laughter fell, a Feng Ming suddenly rang out in the Donghuang bell, which had penetrated into many bloody mists, and then the Donghuang bell, which was entangled in many white chains, twisted and changed, and turned into a red flame Phoenix about the size of Zhang.


    The red flame Phoenix was surrounded by terrible red flames, and those white chains instantly turned into fly ash under the burning of these red fires.


    With a flash of red fire, Huofeng bumped into his chest while Bai Chi was unprepared

 Chapter 1785

    "Ah!!"


    As his chest was hit by the red flame Phoenix, even if he was as powerful as Bai Chi, he couldn''t help but scream. His body was quickly ignited by the red flame, and his clothes were directly burned into fly ash.


    The red flame rolled, and Bai Chi roared in the fire. White spiritual light surged out of his body constantly, weakening the power of the red flame outside his body, but the fire phoenix transformed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell did not let him go, and constantly spit out blazing flames, strengthening the power of Bai Chi''s external flame.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that Bai Chi was burned by the red flame more and more miserable, at this time, a black shadow of the ruler suddenly flew out of the magic ruler who was still holding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife in midair, with a destructive imperial power, and chopped on the red flame Phoenix.


    Although the red flame Phoenix was transformed by the Eastern imperial bell, the magic ruler is an imperial instrument in the end, and its attack power is more terrible than expected. After being hit by the black ruler shadow, the red flame Phoenix instantly turned into its own Eastern imperial bell, and automatically flew back to Li Mu.


    With the disappearance of the red flame Phoenix, the red flame outside Bai Chi''s body was quickly extinguished under the impact of the force of the law in his body. However, before Bai Chi could breathe a sigh of relief, the chopping immortal flying knife, which was in a stalemate with the magic ruler, suddenly whirled, bypassing the obstruction of the magic ruler and flew behind Bai Chi.


    "Bad!!!"


    As soon as the chopping immortal Throwing Knife circled behind him, Bai Chi felt a fatal sense of crisis. In a hurry, his body suddenly turned to avoid the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, but his speed was still a step slower, and a left arm was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    After a knife saw the blood, the chopping immortal flying knife smoothly flew back to the chopping immortal gourd. Li Mu saw that although he was a little disappointed that he couldn''t kill Bai Chi, he didn''t mean to stop. He no longer cared about Bai Chi, who screamed repeatedly after cutting off his left arm, directly urged the sky to rush towards the direction of Wofo mountain.


    With the delay of Li Mu and Bai Chi''s fierce fight, less than 100000 of the more than 300000 disciples of the Beidou League were left, and the number was rapidly reduced under the continuous attack of the demon army.


    "Damn it, this time it''s really a miscalculation!!"


    Under the rapid full flight in the sky, Li Mu soon flew to the high altitude above the demon army.


    Looking at the dense demon army under his body, Li Mu''s eyes were full of murders. He raised his hand a little and the Donghuang bell above his head rang hundreds of miles around with a heavy bell. A strong force of the law of destruction in the Donghuang bell instantly turned into the force of the law of poison.


    Under the control of Li Mu, a dark blue poison fog surged out of the Eastern imperial bell. This dark blue poison fog sent out a pungent smell. The power of the internal poison law was intertwined, raising the toxicity of this blue poison to a terrifying level.


    "The way of ten thousand poisons, destroy all living beings!!"


    He opened his mouth and drank violently. Li Mu pinched the formula with both hands, and formed a strange French seal. With the formation of his French seal, the blue poison fog surging out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell quickly turned into a dozens of miles wide blue poison cloud from the air, and fell drops of blue poison rain towards the demon army below.


    From the formation of the blue poison cloud to the falling of the poison rain, all these things are slow to say, in fact, it takes only oneortwo breaths, so that the high-level of the demon clan are unable to react.


    With the spreading of the poison rain all over the sky, countless screams suddenly came out of the demon army, which was originally powerful. Whether it was those human demon families with strong cultivation, or those Warcraft with strong vitality, they were all corroded into blue pools of poisonous blood after being hit by the blue poison rain.


    Because the scope covered by the blue poison cloud was too large, in just a few breaths, three or four million demons died miserably under the poisonous rain containing highly toxic, and the miserably dead demons did not leave a whole corpse, all turned into poisonous blood.


    "What a vicious little beast! He poisoned so many of my people. Take your life!!!"


    As a large number of demons died under the blue poisonous rain, the senior management of the demons all stared at Li Mu angrily, and the purple Kui and Jin Ge surrounded Li Mu with more than 20 demon saints, with a posture of killing Li Mu.


    Seeing that Jin Gu and others were killing themselves, Li Mu quickly put the Eastern Emperor clock into his body and took out the wasteland halberd.


    Li Mu didn''t wake up the wasteland with the wasteland seal, because the wasteland vitality was seriously damaged. At the moment, he had fallen into a deep sleep, and the Zhenyuan in his body was running. Li Mu relied on his Zhenyuan cultivation to urge the wasteland war halberd.


    With the sound of thunder and lightning roaring from the wasteland battle halberd, Li Mu danced the wasteland battle halberd with his hands, and rushed back towards Jingai Zikui and others, and soon fought with more than 20 demon saints.


    Although there were imperial instruments in hand, the famine did not wake up to dominate the imperial army. Under the siege of many demon saints, Li Mu was soon at a disadvantage.


    With a flash of purple light, a thin purple light cut through the void. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s lack of time to respond, it cut Li Mu''s body in two. It was the attack launched by Zikui, who was proficient in the law of sharp.


    If an ordinary person''s body was cut in half, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. But what Zikui didn''t expect was that Li Mu, whose body was cut in half, quickly healed in full view of the public.


    "Immortal body!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose flesh heals quickly, Zikui muttered unsightly. Her sharp law specifically restrained the strong generation of the flesh, but she didn''t expect that Li Mu''s flesh could heal quickly.


    "Thunderbolt!!"


    As soon as his body recovered, Li Mu raised his hand and a halberd shocked the demon families in the early stage of the two demon saints. Then a halberd cut out a dozen bloody lightning beams and fought back at Purple sunflower.


    However, before Li Mu''s attack hit Zikui, at this time, a golden seal fell from the sky and hit Li Mu''s head, staggering Li Mu, dizzy and falling to the ground below.


    "Well done, golden closing, break this damn guy to pieces!!"


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, a white figure came not far away. It was Bai Chi who had been cut off by Li Mu before.


    At this moment, Bai Chi''s broken left arm did not recover, which was not that he did not have the elixir to quickly heal his flesh, but that there was still a unique smell of chopping immortal Throwing Knife on the wound of his left arm. If this special smell was not removed, it would be difficult for him to regenerate in a short time.


    Jin Ge, who was praised by Bai Chi, was the person who sacrificed the golden seal to hit Li Mu. At the moment, he was standing on the golden seal, and his body exuded a monstrous magic power.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Bai Chi actually broke an arm, Jin Gai and Zikui and others all showed concern.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die. Follow my orders. Let''s go together and smash this guy Li Mu into pieces to vent my hatred!"


    Bai Chi didn''t care about the concern of Zikui and others. He continued to repeat his order.


    Zikui and others naturally dared not disobey Bai Chi''s orders. They looked at Li Mu, who was still dizzy on the ground below, and all launched their strongest attacks, blasting down at Li Mu.


    The joint attack of more than 20 strong people at the level of demon saint, and they are all the strongest magical powers to urge. Before the attack came, Li Mu, who was dizzy, was shocked back to his senses.


    Seeing the powerful attack from the demon saints coming towards him, Li Mu was in a hurry, so he sacrificed the Donghuang bell and covered himself in it.


    "When!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu hid in the Donghuang bell, there was a continuous hard ring on the Donghuang bell. With a hard ring, there was a continuous bell ringing. Although the Donghuang bell was not broken on the spot, Li Mu, who was hiding in it, was still spat blood at his mouth by a powerful shock, and suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    "Damn it, is it difficult for Li Mu to lose here today? Look at the current situation, even if he wakes up the elder Tianhuang, it is impossible to break out of the siege. Bai Chi has a magic ruler in his hand and so many magic saints are present. I will definitely be defeated in the competition for the power of the Imperial Army!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu felt a little worried about his safety. He was not afraid of death, but didn''t want to die so oppressed. Hiding in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he was shocked to death by the magic power issued by dozens of magic saints, which was really oppressive for Li Mu.


    "When!!!"


    Just when Li Mu was anxious, at this time, there was an unprecedented explosion on the Donghuang clock outside his body, and then Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He looked at the top of the Donghuang clock for the first time and found that there was a visible crack on the top of the Donghuang clock.


    "Magic ruler!"


    For the damage of the Eastern imperial bell, Li Mu thought of the magic ruler in Bai Chi''s hand at the first time. In his opinion, only the magic ruler can damage his Eastern imperial bell.


    Donghuang bell and Li Mu have been completely integrated. With the breaking of Donghuang bell, Li Mu has suffered more serious internal injuries. If it weren''t for his immortal demon body, the yuan God would have dissipated and died at the moment.


    "Two more attacks, I really have to explain my life here!"


    Looking at the crack on the top of the Donghuang clock, Li Mu muttered with a wry smile. He didn''t know why the people in Foshan hadn''t retreated after such a long time.


    Preparing to wait quietly for the arrival of the second attack of the magic ruler, Li Mu soon frowned, because the second attack of the magic ruler did not come as quickly as he imagined. On the contrary, even the attacks of other magic saints did not appear again.


    Li Mu felt strange in his heart. At this time, the ground under him suddenly shook violently. With the shaking of the earth, Li Mu also heard a heavy Sanskrit singing sound, full of the breath of Buddha nature.


    "This is..."


    Inexplicably, he suddenly heard the sound of Sanskrit singing. Li Mu hurriedly spread his spiritual consciousness and probed out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. This probe suddenly changed his face. He saw a scene that he would never forget.


    At this moment, outside the Donghuang bell, all the demons stopped attacking, and all looked at Wofo mountain. At the same time, their eyes were shocked. They saw that Wofo mountain, which was originally lying on the ground like a reclining Buddha, actually moved, and slowly sat up from the state of the reclining Buddha.


    You know, although Wofo mountain looks like a reclining Buddha sleeping there, its mountain has an area of hundreds of miles. Such a huge mountain sat up, and the visual impact is so strong that even so many magic saints present can''t help but take a breath.


    "Amitabha!!"


    After the huge Reclining Buddha sat up, a Buddha''s horn sounded in his mouth. It was like a towering real Buddha, emitting a powerful breath of Buddha attributes.


    Before Bai Chi and others reacted, the huge Reclining Buddha''s body surface suddenly broke open, and then revealed a golden Buddha statue inside.


    Yes, this is a golden Buddha, and it is also a lifelike Golden Buddha. The face of this Buddha is exactly the same as that of Donglai Buddha, the founder of the golden light temple.


    "If you commit the Big Dipper, wipe out the living creatures, and the evil of the demon clan, your sins should be killed!"


    As the Golden Buddha was exposed in the public''s sight, the Golden Buddha, which looked indomitable, suddenly said a word, and then it raised its huge right palm like a mountain and patted it down towards the demon army

 Chapter 1786

    Seeing the Golden Buddha slap down, the demon army suddenly woke up from the shock. They couldn''t afford to resist at all. They all controlled the escape light and fled in all directions.


    Although the reaction of the demon army was fast enough, the huge Buddha palm like a mountain fell faster. Many demon families had no time to escape, so they were slapped on the ground by the Buddha palm.


    Just listen to a huge sound like a sky avalanche, which rang through hundreds of miles around. The place where the Golden Buddha palm fell collapsed into pieces, and the earth''s surface left a huge palm print. This palm print sank hundreds of feet below the earth''s surface, and there were incomplete demon corpses everywhere, some of which were turned into meat sauce, as many as hundreds of thousands.


    After killing hundreds of thousands of demon families with one palm, the Golden Buddha did not mean to stop. The Golden Buddha light surged in the palms of its hands, and then condensed a golden ''symbol'' respectively.


    "Giant Bergamot!"


    With a cry of anger from the mouth of the Golden Buddha, his palms came out together and made two huge golden light seals of the word "Chi" in midair.


    Each of the two light seals of the word "Yi" is thousands of feet in size. As soon as it appeared in midair, it condensed into two huge golden Buddha lights, and then exploded, turned into a golden rain, and fell towards the demon army below.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams and wails were heard everywhere. Under the golden light rain, the demon army had no place to hide. Every drop of these golden light rain contained a very strong smell of Buddha attribute. Some demon families with strong cultivation were OK. With their own magic power and Lingbao power, they could barely resist one or two, but those with low cultivation were not so lucky.


    However, all the low-level demons who were hit by the golden light rain quickly lit a layer of fiery golden flame, and soon burned into fly ash, even the Lingbao sacrificed was no exception.


    However, in just a short time of about ten breaths, 45 million troops of the demon clan died at the hands of the Golden Buddha, which made Bai Chi and other demon clan executives all show anger.


    "I didn''t expect him to have this skill in wofoshan. Open up the field space quickly and take in the army, so as not to suffer from fish in the pond!"


    Looking at his chaotic army, Bai Chi gave an order to the demon saints beside him, and then he raised his hand, and the magic ruler was sacrificed by him.


    "Zikui, Jinge, help me!"


    After sacrificing the magic ruler, Bai Chi said hello to purple Kui and Jin Ge, and then seventy-two white wings fanned frantically behind him, pouring out a large number of pure real yuan and disappearing into the magic ruler in the sky.


    Jin Gai and Zikui understood at a glance what Bai Chi wanted to do. They had no reservations. They all urged Zhenyuan, who was as deep as the sea, into the magic ruler. As for the other magic saints, they rushed towards the demon army quickly, opened the field space, and took in batch after batch of the demon army.


    After being supported by a large number of Zhenyuan, however, the three foot long magic ruler erupted into a powerful imperial magic power when Nathan. At the same time, the size of the magic ruler soared, from three feet long to thousands of feet, and became a black giant ruler.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void buzzed, and the huge magic ruler spun rapidly from the sky under the control of Bai Chi, and then with destructive magic power, it chopped at the Golden Buddha.


    It was obvious that someone was controlling the Golden Buddha. Facing the attack of the magic ruler, it clenched its right hand into a fist, and then smashed it out. After smashing a large area of space, it smashed it on the Flying Magic ruler.


    "Bang!!!"


    Another deafening noise spread from mid air. As the Golden Buddha hit the magic ruler with a fist, a bright Zhenyuan air wave suddenly erupted between the two, like a avalanche of mountains, surging rapidly in all directions.


    This wave of true vitality contains destructive imperial power, which is extremely powerful. Every space it passes through is cracked and disintegrated inch by inch.


    However, in an instant, the sky within a hundred miles was completely reduced to a dark nothingness, and a violent void wind rolled out of the broken space, and the picture looked like extinction.


    "It''s so strong that it can be hard attacked by magic ruler!!"


    Looking at the Golden Buddha statue of magic ruler with his fist, Bai Chi couldn''t help muttering. He and Zikui had pushed Zhenyuan to the limit. The attack of magic ruler was enough to easily kill anyone under the quasi emperor, but he still couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Young Lord, our people are all safe. Let''s help you!!"


    Just when Bai Chi''s face was ugly, more than 20 demon saints who were ordered by him to rescue the army all flew back, and one by one urged Zhenyuan to bless him on the magic ruler.


    Once again, he received the blessing of more than 20 magic saints. The magic ruler, which was originally in a stalemate with the Golden Buddha, immediately heard a breathtaking magic howl, followed by a rotation of the huge black magic ruler, bypassed the fist of the Golden Buddha, and directly cut on the head of the Buddha.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, after being cut by the magic ruler, the seemingly indestructible head of the Buddha quickly covered with a large number of cracks, and it seemed that it was about to crack completely.


    The Golden Buddha didn''t care about the cracking of his head. He quickly pinched out a strange Dharma with his hands, and then a dazzling Golden Wheel of merit gathered behind his head.


    As soon as the Golden Wheel of merit condensed, eight golden dragons flew out of it, and quickly entangled the magic ruler. Then a golden Pagoda with hundreds of feet flew out of the spirit of the Buddha, which was the Zhenzong treasure of the golden light temple.


    As soon as the golden futu tower flew out of the body of the Golden Buddha, a powerful imperial power poured out of the tower, accompanied by a violent suction.


    This suction spread rapidly, and instantly shrouded the entire battlefield. It sucked the remaining 100000 Beidou League disciples, as well as Jin Mingyuan Miaoyin, who was still fighting with the demon clan, into eight Tianlong futu, and even Li Mu, who was hiding in the Eastern Emperor''s clock.


    After inhaling all the people on his side, the golden futu tower burst out a golden light, opened a void channel in midair, and wanted to break through the air.


    "No, they''re going to run. Purple Kwai golden closing time, do it quickly!!"


    Seeing that eight Tianlong futu opened the void channel, Bai Chi, who was still controlling the magic Tianchi, hurriedly shouted at Purple Kui and Jin Ge beside him.


    Purple Kui and golden closing two people heard the words, and each sacrificed a magic soldier, which was a purple half moon knife wheel and a golden ring.


    As soon as the purple knife wheel and the golden ring were sacrificed, a powerful quasi emperor magic power erupted in them. These two magic soldiers were impressively two quasi emperor level magic tools.


    Under the control of purple Kui and Jin Gai, the purple knife wheel turned into a residual shadow, and went straight to the eight golden dragons that entangled the magic ruler and cut it, while the golden ring appeared above the head of eight dragon futu under a horizontal shift, and quickly enlarged and caught the golden futu tower.


    With the purple aura rising, under the control of purple sunflower, the purple knife wheel turned into eight in midair, and with a strong smell of the law of sharp, it was cut on the eight golden dragons.


    However, what Zikui didn''t expect was that the eight golden dragons that entangled the magic ruler were extremely powerful, and unexpectedly forcibly rebounded the purple knife wheel cut on him.


    While the golden ring that ensnared the eight Tianlong futu did not cause any damage to the golden futu tower, it actually trapped the eight Tianlong futu, making it unable to fly into the void channel.


    One hit failed to make a contribution, and Zikui didn''t give up. She continued to control the purple knife wheel to cut off the eight golden dragons, trying to help magic Tianchi get out of trouble, because only magic Tianchi get out of trouble, can she completely leave eight Tianlong futu.


    Before the purple knife wheel broke the eight golden dragons, suddenly, the cracked Golden Buddha raised his hand and slapped it on the golden futu tower, simply breaking the eight dragon futu into the void channel, and then disappeared.


    "Damn it, hurry up!"


    Seeing that the golden futu tower had not entered the void channel, and the void channel had not disappeared, Bai Chi immediately shouted loudly. However, before they could start in time, the Golden Buddha suddenly gathered in its body, and then exploded with a loud bang.


    With the self explosion of the Golden Buddha, a destructive Zhenyuan gas wave suddenly started from where it was, and rushed in all directions. Not only did it sweep Bai Chi and others into it, but also magic ruler was involved in the chaotic and violent Zhenyuan gas wave.


    After nearly half a column of incense, the violent Zhenyuan air wave slowly dissipated in midair. With the dissipation of Zhenyuan air wave, the figures of dozens of demon saints such as Bai Chi also appeared in midair again.


    Some of them had weak accomplishments, and even dried blood was hanging on the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they were hurt by the true energy wave of the Golden Buddha after it exploded.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the battlefield with millions of floating corpses and rivers of blood, Bai Chi raised his head and roared. His voice was full of reluctance. In the battle of Wofo mountain, they suffered heavy losses, with a full loss of sixorseven million people.


    On the other hand, on the side of the golden light temple, more than 200000 people died in the Beidou League. Such a big gap made Bai Chi full of humiliation. The most important thing was that all the people in the golden light temple escaped.


    On the surface, Wofo mountain was destroyed, which was the victory of the demon clan. But if we really want to talk about the outcome of the war, in fact, it was the victory of the golden light temple. After all, the golden light temple was going to move, but we didn''t expect that it was not only successfully moved away, but also left millions of demon clans buried with us.


    "Stop your anger, young master. Anyway, we won this time. At least since then, there is no golden light temple in Foshan in Yuheng mainland."


    Looking at Bai Chi with an angry face, Zikui and others quickly flew to him, and one of the demon women in the early days of the demon Saint opened her mouth to comfort Bai Chi.


    "Fart! This can also be called victory. After so many people died, I still left an arm. The key is to let the remaining evils of the golden light temple escape. This is not victory, it is defeat! It is shame!!"


    Bai Chi shouted loudly at the demon woman who spoke.


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Who knows... He... Still has a hand in the golden light temple. Otherwise, we would have been drinking celebration wine on the Wofo mountain now."


    Purple Kui said with a wry smile.


    "Zikui, do you mean to say that if I hadn''t been fighting with that Li Mu for so long, I didn''t order the full attack on the mountain at the first time, which led to the failure of this war!"


    Bai Chi''s eyes stared at Purple Kwai with pure light.


    "This... I didn''t expect to be guessed by the young master. I really mean this, but I can''t blame you. After all, no one thought that the golden light temple still had a hand. This hand must have been left by the founder of the golden light temple. Otherwise, it would never have such power!"


    Purple Kui said bluntly.


    "The responsibility for this really lies with me. If I let you attack the mountain with all your strength at the beginning and urge the magic ruler together, the golden light temple would not be able to react at all, but I didn''t expect that the golden light temple, which was originally like a turtle in a jar, would have such a hand. After all, the purple Youjia royal family had fought with the golden light temple for so long before, and they didn''t show this hand."


    Bai Chi said with self reproach on his face, and his words were full of a sense of loss

 Chapter 1787

    "Young Lord, don''t blame yourself. Victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Besides, we haven''t lost yet. You forget that my magic golden ring also entered the void channel with the remaining evils of the golden light temple."


    Seeing Bai chi so lost, Jin Gai suddenly sneered and said.


    "Magic golden ring? Yes, that magic golden ring is your life treasure. With your cultivation, it should be able to sense the escape direction of the people in the golden light temple. Where are they now?"


    Hearing what Jin Gai said, Bai Chi''s eyes suddenly showed an indelible light, and he hurriedly asked.


    Jin Guan immediately closed his eyes when he heard the words. The golden light flickered in his eyebrows, obviously sensing the position of the magic golden ring.


    "How about our specific casualties in this war?"


    Seeing that the golden closing time was not able to sense the position of the magic heaven golden ring for a while, Bai Chi opened his mouth and asked the other magic saints present.


    "In this war, our army lost nearly 7 million, of which the presence of the demon Saint level, including tedo, lost a total of 11 people."


    Purple Kui said with an ugly face.


    "Eleven people, so many? How can there be such a large number of casualties? Although the battle power of the Golden Buddha before was terrible, it used a wide range of attack magic powers. It should be that there should be no great casualties for the existence of our demon Saint level."


    Bai Chi said suspiciously.


    "Young Lord, you are right. The eleven fallen demon saints did not die in the hands of the Golden Buddha, but in the hands of the powerful saints in the golden light temple."


    "Except for tedo, who fell at the beginning, nine of the other ten people are the cultivation of the demon saint in the early stage, and only one is the middle stage of the demon saint. It has to be said that those holy ranks of the older generation of Beidou exist, and each one has extraordinary combat power. Against our demon clan, there are basically no rivals in the same rank."


    The demon woman who was scolded by Bai chi before opened her mouth and explained.


    "This is indeed true. After all, those who can become saints in the era of weak vitality in the Beidou world are people with excellent qualifications and amazing talents."


    "Fortunately, there are not many strong men in Beidou. One by one, we have to speed up the process, destroy all the forces that Beidou is still fighting against, and finally break through the seven holy cities and kill their holy islands, so as to completely occupy the Beidou world."


    "Jin Ge, what''s the matter? You haven''t been able to sense the location of those remaining evils in the golden light temple. You are a quasi emperor!"


    Bai Chi said and looked at Jin Guan again, with some impatience in his tone.


    "In the northeast, more than 30 million miles away!"


    With Bai Chi''s urging, Jin Gai immediately opened his eyes and told the whereabouts of Li Mu and others.


    "Great, in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together. We must leave those people in the golden light temple, or my face will be lost!"


    After knowing the direction of Li Mu and others, Bai Chi couldn''t wait to greet the people. Then he raised his hand and recalled the magic ruler, and under the joint urging of several magic saints, he opened a void channel with the magic ruler.


    After opening up the void channel, Bai Chi and others were trying to fly into the channel, but before they could start in time, the void channel in midair suddenly shook violently, and then collapsed automatically.


    "What''s going on!"


    Seeing that the void channel opened up suddenly collapsed, the demon clan suddenly shouted out.


    "No, someone just blocked this space and forcibly cut off the void channel!"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, purple Kui immediately found the problem, and she said with an ugly face.


    After saying that, Zikui offered her purple knife wheel again, and controlled it to send out a sharp purple knife awn, rotating and beheading in the void not far away.


    Purple Dao mang just flew out less than ten miles away, and immediately hit a layer of intangible space barrier, but this layer of space barrier did not stop the attack of purple Dao mang. After a moment of stalemate with this purple Dao Mang, it instantly collapsed.


    "Who on earth is it? It''s amazing that so many of us didn''t notice a trace of the space restrictions that were imposed unconsciously."


    With the collapse of the space barrier, Bai Chi''s eyes murmured suspiciously.


    "It must be made by Beidou people, and it can set this level of space prohibition. I don''t think it''s too low to cultivate. At least it''s the existence of the later stage of the holy order. In addition, I must also be proficient in the method of concealment. Otherwise, it''s impossible to set space prohibition under my nose, and I haven''t found it yet."


    Jin Guan frowned and said.


    "No matter how much, it''s important to hunt down the remaining evils of the golden light temple!"


    Bai Chi said, sacrificing the magic ruler again and opening up a void channel in midair, but what made him angry was that this time, as soon as the void channel was formed, it collapsed immediately.


    "Damn it, he did it again!"


    Looking at the void channel that collapsed again, Bai Chi''s originally white face suddenly turned red.


    "Who is it? Since you dare to fight, don''t hide like a shrinking turtle. Come out and fight with me if you can."


    The anger in Zikui''s heart is no less than that of Bai Chi. Both she and Jin Gai were quasi emperor level accomplishments. Although they were suppressed by the force of interface law after coming to Beidou, their arrogance as quasi emperor level strongmen was still there. Some people moved under her eyes, but they couldn''t find anyone themselves, which was an insult to her.


    In the face of purple Kwai''s provocation, there was no echo in the air. Obviously, the mysterious man didn''t come out to meet purple Kwai and others.


    "What should I do? If I can''t catch up with the remaining evils of the golden light temple in time, I''m afraid it will change later."


    Seeing that no one responded to purple Kui, Jin Gu said with some worry.


    "Again, let''s fight together this time. I don''t believe that if so many of us unite to urge magic ruler, the void channel opened up can be forcibly cut off by others, unless he is an emperor level strong man!"


    After Bai Chi thought for a while, his eyes showed a fierce color. He said, biting the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of red blood essence and disappeared into the magic ruler.


    After absorbing Bai Chi''s blood essence, the magic ruler suddenly erupted into a surge of imperial power. At the same time, Bai Chi and more than 30 magic saints joined hands to urge the real yuan in his body and injected it into the magic ruler at any cost.


    Under the joint urging of more than 30 demon saints, a black shadow of the ruler flew out of the devil sky. The black shadow of the ruler rotated in midair, and then disappeared into the void, opening up a void channel full of imperial power in midair.


    Because this void channel is full of strong imperial power, it is much more condensed than the previous two void channels, and it does not collapse after condensing and forming like the previous two void channels.


    "Hum, I see what else he can do this time!"


    Seeing that the newly opened void channel did not collapse, Bai Chi showed a sneer on his face. He winked at Purple Kui and others, and then all of them rose up in the light and rushed into the void channel.


    As soon as Bai Chi and others just flew into the void channel, suddenly, a silver sword fell in the seemingly empty air without any sign.


    The silver sword Qi is 100 feet in size. Although it is only the sword Qi, it is not an entity, but it exudes an amazing sword meaning. The strength of this sword meaning has gone beyond the realm of quasi emperor and reached the realm of emperor.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang, the silver sword Qi falling from the sky just fell on the void channel opened by Bai Chi and others, and forcibly cut off the void channel.


    "Ah!!!"


    As the void passage was cut off, bursts of shrill screams suddenly came out of the void passage filled with space force, and then a dozen human figures fell out of the void. It was Bai Chi, Zi Kui, Jin Ge and the other thirteen demon saints with strong cultivation. As for the others, they all fell into the void passage.


    "Poof!!!"


    As soon as he fell out of the air, Bai Chi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Not only he, but also Zikui and others were in no better condition, and each of them was seriously injured.


    "Ah!!! Who is it? Get out of here!"


    He suffered heavy losses, not to mention, but also damaged nearly 20 strong demon saints. Bai Chi''s eyes were red with blood and his teeth were ready to crack. You know, there were a large number of demon clan people in the fallen demon saints'' field space. This loss to him was no smaller than that of advancing to attack Foshan.


    "Little master of Baiyu emperor clan, hey hey, that''s all!"


    With Bai Chi''s drinking, there was finally a response in mid air this time. I saw a sudden spatial fluctuation in the air not far away, followed by a strange looking nine headed giant turtle, carrying a rickety white haired old man, drilling out of the air.


    These nine giant turtles look very strange. They are more than ten feet in size and have a Xuanwu body, but their heads and tails are the shape of a real dragon, which is somewhat similar to the legendary holy spirit dragon turtle, but they have nine heads.


    The grey clad old man standing on the nine giant tortoise back armor looks ugly. He looks old and out of shape. He is wearing a grey cloth long shirt and leaning on a dead wood crutch in his hand. If Li Mu is here, he must be able to recognize the old man and the nine giant tortoises. It is the indistinguishable and Kui he saw in the unknown world that year.


    Wuer is an unknown servant, and Kui drag, a nine headed giant turtle that looks like the emperor of the Dragon turtle family, is a strange beast that was accepted by the unknown in those days. The reason why Li Mu entered the unknown world in those days was all because of Kui drag.


    "Nine Dragons and turtles!!"


    With the appearance of Kui drag and Wuer, Bai Chi and others all stared at Kui drag. On Kui drag, they felt a very dangerous breath. Even if Bai Chi had emperor soldiers in his hand, he couldn''t help but shiver in his heart.


    "It seems that this is not the nine dragons and turtles. The nine dragons and turtles in the legend are the emperor of the holy spirit dragon and turtle family. That is the existence of the peak of the imperial level near the immortal, but this beast looks like it is only in the middle of the holy level, and it is not as good as the late holy level of the old guy."


    After a shock, Jin Ge soon found the abnormality, and he muttered softly.


    "It''s impossible. The sword Qi that cut off our void channel just now clearly reached the emperor level. With the strength of this old guy, it''s impossible to make such an attack. These nine turtles should not be playing pigs and eating tigers."


    Purple Kui frowned and said.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at Kui drag and wu''er full of mystery, Bai Chi had no time to chase Li Mu and others. His face stared at wu''er and shouted.


    "It has nothing to do with you who I am, but if you want to chase the people of the golden light temple, you must pass me first."


    Although Wu Er looked old, his voice was full of confidence. In the face of Bai Chi and the remaining dozen demon saints, his face was calm.


    "You have a big breath. Let me try how much weight you have!!"


    With a flash of blue light, a human demon clan covered with blue scales quickly moved in front of Bai Chi.


    As soon as the blue armor demon clan appeared in front of Bai Chi, he raised his hand and offered 36 blue beads the size of an adult''s fist. With a strong holy order magic power, he flew towards Wu er.


    Seeing 36 blue beads coming towards him, there was a flash of gray light in no second hand, and a gray bamboo basket that looked ugly appeared in his hand.


    The gray bamboo basket was no more than a foot in size, but after being sacrificed by Wu Er, it instantly turned into a foot in size, and recoiled towards 36 blue beads.


    Before the gray bamboo basket approached the thirty-six blue beads, a gray aura suddenly flew out of it. Under one face, the thirty-six blue beads were involved in the bamboo basket. At the same time, the blue armor demon family lost its telepathy with its own Lingbao

 Chapter 1788

    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!!"


    The magic weapon he sacrificed was easily received by Wu er. The blue armor demon clan''s face changed greatly. Although the 36 gems he sacrificed were not his own magic soldiers, they had also been cultivated by him for many years, and had long been a law saint.


    "If there is any other means, just use it. If it''s such a means, you''d better not come up and die!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Er called the gray bamboo basket back to his body, and put the 36 pearls in it into the storage ring. His action looked very skilled, and obviously he didn''t do this kind of thing less.


    "You!! don''t be arrogant, see how I kill you!!"


    Being humiliated by Wuer in front of so many people, the blue armor demon clan immediately sank, and a cold force of law in his body ran rapidly. Then he raised his hand and made a blue Zhenyuan fingerprint, with a strong smell of law, and hit Wuer in the air.


    This blue armor demon clan obviously has rich combat experience. He knows that if he sacrifices Lingbao to the enemy, he will be killed like the 36 blue beads, so this time he directly launched the Zhenyuan magic attack.


    "Roar!!!"


    However, what soon changed LAN Jia''s face was that before his Zhenyuan fingerprint came close to Wu Er, Kui under Wu Er roared in unison with nine heads, stirring up nine terrible sound waves in mid air.


    The nine sound waves folded layer by layer in midair, and soon opposed to the blue Zhenyuan handprint. This seemingly powerful Zhenyuan handprint was rushed by the sound waves, and soon dissipated from midair into nothingness, without causing half a trace of wind and waves.


    "If you have any other means, just use them. If you don''t have them, just roll down and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    After Kui Yan disintegrated the attack of the blue armor demon clan, Wu Er deliberately said sarcastically.


    "You!! I want your life!"


    Gnashing his teeth, the blue armor demon clan offered its own life treasure, a three foot long blue crystal axe.


    After sacrificing their Lingbao, the blue armor demon clan rushed straight to Wuer with a big axe in hand. Before others reached their hands, they waved the big axe violently, and saw a half moon shaped axe awn more than ten feet long spinning and flying out of the air. After breaking a large area of space, they went straight to Wuer and cut it in the past.


    "I''m too lazy to do it. I''ll leave it to you!!"


    Seeing the blue axe awn cut towards him, Wuer stood on Kui''s back and said something without fear. At this time, Kui''s tail suddenly pulled from the rear, and the blue axe awn was blasted in mid air.


    "Roar!!!"


    After the blue axe awn was blasted, Kui dragged nine mouths and roared together. Then he suddenly disappeared in place with Wuer on his back, leaving no trace in midair.


    With the disappearance of Kui drag, the body of the blue armor demon clan suddenly stopped in mid air. His spiritual consciousness was fully open, scanning in all directions, and even penetrating into the space, but he couldn''t even find any trace of Kui drag.


    Not only the blue armor demon clan, but also the purple Kui Jinge and others nearby couldn''t help frowning, because they couldn''t find the trace of Kui drag and Wuer.


    "What kind of skill is hiding? Get out of here!"


    After searching everywhere for no trace of Kui drag, the blue armor demon clan shouted nervously, trying to excite Kui drag out.


    As soon as the voice of the blue armor demon clan fell, at this time, the void above his head suddenly fluctuated, and a huge dragon head flew out of the air. Before the blue armor demon clan could react, he bit it in his mouth.


    This dragon head is one of Kui''s heads. Because of its huge size, it''s not hard to bite the blue armor demon family in one bite.


    After the blue armor demon was bitten, it immediately sent out a shrill scream, and asked Bai Chi and others for help, but Kui drag didn''t give Bai Chi and others a chance to save people at all. It opened its mouth and chewed quickly, and soon chewed the blue armor demon, without even a drop of blood falling.


    "What kind of magic power is this guy displaying? He can''t find a trace when hiding. So who can beat it!!"


    Seeing the blue armor demon clan die miserably at the mouth of Kui drag, Bai Chi couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "This guy is really terrible, and that old guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, young Lord. What should we do? If we can''t, we can just fight with him. There are so many of us, and we have imperial weapons in hand. We can still do it if we want to escape, not to mention killing him."


    Purple Kui suggested softly.


    "Escape? I was defeated in the first World War in wofoshan. This is the biggest disgrace in my life. If I escape again today, how can I face to see my father? Now I have no choice. I just struggle to retreat to a small level, and I will kill this immortal and this bastard!"


    Bai Chi said with fierce eyes, took out a golden pill bottle from the storage ring, poured a golden pill the size of a fingernail out of it, and swallowed it.


    As Bai Chi swallowed the golden elixir, a very strange breath suddenly surged out of his body. With a golden aura flashing out of Bai Chi, his broken arm was instantly reborn and grew again.


    After the broken arm grew out, the true yuan breath in Bai Chi''s body soared rapidly, directly climbing from the mid-term realm of the demon saint to the quasi emperor level, and at the same time, a prominent golden Rune mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Compared with Li Mu''s war, the golden Rune in the center of Bai Chi''s eyebrows has been completely transformed into essence, and is no longer a virtual shadow.


    With the appearance of the golden rune, the breath on Bai Chi changed greatly. The true yuan breath on his body was no longer demon attribute, but changed into a unique breath. This breath gave people a very sacred feeling, which made life unable to resist.


    "Shennu... No, what you took is... It''s huashendan. You really have collusion with the protoss!"


    Looking at Bai Chi whose temperament changed greatly, Wu er''s eyes turned, and then he said with great surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you, an old immortal shrinking in the Beidou world, to know the protoss, which surprised my young master."


    "I wasted my magic elixir in vain. I must suck all the blood essence in your body today, so that I can vent my hatred!!"


    Bai Chi said that the power of the devil Tianchi emperor soared in his hand, and he unexpectedly fully recovered in an instant. Under the control of Bai Chi, countless black Chi shadows were split out in midair, and with the power of destruction, he rushed towards Wuer and Kui.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to fully revive the imperial instrument, and the Huashen pill really deserved its reputation!"


    Seeing many black shadows cutting towards him, Wu Er couldn''t help muttering, and at this time, he and Kui drag disappeared in midair again.


    With the disappearance of Kui Tui and Wuer, the black ruler shadow suddenly rushed into the air, but it cut a large area of space into pieces, and the aftereffects of emperor Wei did not disperse.


    "It''s so awesome. What kind of treasure is the magic pill that the little Lord just took? It''s so rebellious that the strength of the little Lord has soared to this level. It''s effortless to activate the emperor''s instrument, and the key is that after he fully activates the emperor''s instrument, the real yuan in his body has not been lost."


    "You ask me how I know. I''ve never heard of or seen anything before, but it seems to have something to do with the protoss, but our real demon world doesn''t interfere with the well water of the Protoss. How can the young Lord have something of the protoss?"


    Looking at the flamboyant Bai Chi, two demon families in the early stage of the demon Saint couldn''t help muttering softly, and their faces were full of doubts, but several high-level demon saints, such as purple Kui and Jin Gai, didn''t do so, obviously they had some understanding of the cause of this matter.


    "Still want to do this, hum!"


    As Kui Wan and Wu Er disappeared, Bai Chi''s face showed a sneer. The golden Rune mark on his eyebrows flickered, his eyes suddenly turned golden, and two touching golden lights lit up in his eyes. Then he glanced in all directions.


    "Get out of here!"


    After Bai Chi''s eyes turned golden, he obviously had a special magic power. At one glance, he found the trace of Wuer and Kui drag from the depths of the void. The magic ruler in his hand waved again, and countless black ruler shadows flew out of the magic ruler again, and this time he directly disappeared into the void.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud bang, it sounded from the depths of the void, and then Wu ER and Kui drag fell out of the void together. Wu Er vomited blood, and Kui drag''s nine heads were four less, which was obviously hit hard by Bai Chi''s attack.


    "If you hide again, under the eyes of my God, you can''t escape my magic eye even if you hide in the deep void!"


    Looking at Wuerhe Kui who was seriously injured, Bai Chi sneered with an evil smile.


    "Hum!! if it weren''t for the power of Huashen pill, you would be a fart!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Wuer was not weak, but stared at Bai Chi with a disdainful face.


    "A knife that can kill is a good knife. You don''t care where I got this knife. Take your life!!"


    Bai Chi said that the magic ruler in his hand reappeared the power of God, but before he could attack in time, Jin Gai, not far behind him, suddenly gave a scream, followed by the red magic blood flowing out of the seven orifices.


    Jin Gai''s sudden change immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, especially Bai Chi. He didn''t expect that his most powerful general Jin Gai would suddenly become like this.


    "Young master... No, my magic golden ring was destroyed. It''s... It''s the ancient forbidden weapon that killed thousands of years... I sensed its breath. I can''t be wrong. It actually appeared again, and it happened to be in the Beidou world."


    Wiped the blood essence flowing out of his seven domes, and said with a weak breath.


    "Cut thousands of years!! you didn''t feel wrong, it''s really that thing!!"


    Hearing the name of Zhan Qianqiu, Bai Chi suddenly changed his face, and even showed a happy face.


    "It can''t be wrong. I feel very clearly. The last message sent back to me by the inner spirit of the magic heaven golden ring is like this. Cut Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand... Ah!!"


    Weak and Bai Chi said again, and then Jin shut in a scream, Yuan Shen collapsed into fly ash, and fell in midair.


    "Golden closing!!!"


    Seeing that there was only flesh left, and there was no golden closure of the yuan God, purple Kui shouted with red eyes, but golden closure did not respond. With the destruction of Benming Lingbao and the previous serious injury, he still couldn''t make it through after all.


    With the death of Jin Gai, wu''er''s eyes, standing on Kui drag''s back, turned around. Then he raised his hand and punched out a void passage in midair, flying towards the void passage with Kui drag.


    "Want to run, can you run!!"


    Seeing that Wuer and Kui drag were about to enter the void channel, Bai Chi immediately reacted. He fully urged the magic ruler, cut out thousands of black ruler shadows in midair, and chased Wuer and Kui drag with strong imperial authority.


    Bai Chi would launch an attack. Wu Er obviously had expected that. Before the black shadow of the ruler caught up with them, he quickly took out a silver sword shaped jade amulet from his arms and stimulated it.


    As Wu Er inspired the sword shaped jade talisman, the jade talisman suddenly erupted into an imperial power that was not weaker than the magic ruler, and then the jade talisman directly turned into a silver sword spirit, with a towering breath, and rushed back towards many black ruler shadows


    Without waiting for the silver sword Qi and black ruler shadow to impact together, Wu ER and Kui drag directly drilled into the void channel and disappeared. With Wu ER and Kui drag leaving, a bang like destroying the sky and the earth burst out in the air immediately

 Chapter 1789

    The power generated by the emperor level magical power was powerful and violent, which shook most of the sky to pieces. It took more than a dozen breaths before it finally returned to calm.


    "Damn! Let him run away!"


    After everything returned to calm, looking at Kui Chen and Wu Er, who had already disappeared, Bai Chi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Young Lord, what shall we do now? Do we want to catch up?"


    The demon clan frowned and asked.


    "Of course, I want to catch up, but the goal is still the remaining evils of the golden light temple. The old guy''s purpose should be to delay us so as to buy time for the remaining evils of the golden light temple. You go with me!!"


    Bai Chi said and raised his hand to hit the sky. With a violent force of space, he shook from the void and soon opened a void channel in midair.


    With the appearance of the void channel, Bai Chi flew in quickly with purple Kui and others, and soon disappeared.


    When Bai Chi and others reappeared, they had long been far away from the original location of Foshan and came to a boundless yellow desert.


    The yellow desert covers a vast area, and there is no end at a glance. As soon as Bai Chi and others arrived here, they scattered their powerful spiritual consciousness and swept away in all directions.


    "Come with me!"


    However, in a moment, Bai Chi seemed to have found it under the scanning of spiritual knowledge. He greeted the people, then drove Dun Guang and flew away in one direction. Zikui and others didn''t stop when they saw it, and all followed Bai Chi closely.


    After flying hundreds of miles in one direction, Bai Chi suddenly stopped. At the moment, there was a huge gravure on the ground under him. In this gravure, there was the golden magic golden ring, but at the moment, the magic golden ring had been broken in two, and the surface was dim, which was obviously destroyed.


    "Magic golden ring! Indeed, it has been destroyed. Otherwise, the golden gate will not die!"


    Looking at the golden ring broken into two sections by the gravure on the ground, Zikui''s tone was extremely low, and her fists were tightly clenched at the same time.


    "We are still a little late. Those people in the golden light temple must have run away. What a pity!"


    A purple robed demon clan behind Bai Chi said with emotion.


    "Run, where can they go, give me orders immediately, but all forces belonging to my Baiyu emperor clan, no matter what they have in hand now, put it down for me, and give me all strength to search for the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the golden light temple, with the focus on Li Mu!"


    Bai Chi was also very angry at the escape of the people in the golden light temple. His eyes showed the opportunity to kill, and he immediately gave orders to all the demon saints present.


    All the demon saints nodded when they heard the speech, and took out their tokens for communication, and were ready to convey the order.


    "Wait, you are all smart people. You should know what it means to kill thousands of years. This matter must not be exposed, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Seeing that all the magic saints were about to send out orders, Bai Chi suddenly told him again, with a hint of threat in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. It''s important. We all know that we won''t mention anything about killing Qianqiu. I''m just afraid I won''t find those people like Li Mu."


    Purple Kui said with some worry.


    "Yes, not to mention the Big Dipper world, but the vast Yuheng continent. If they want to hide, it will not be easy for me to find them."


    A demon Saint opened his mouth and shouted.


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it! Even if you give up the territory of the whole Beidou world, you must find Li Mu with all your strength. You are all demon saints of all royal families. I think there must be a way!"


    Bai Chi stared coldly at the demon saints present, and his tone was very heavy.


    "This... Little Lord, please rest assured, we will do our best!!"


    Feeling Bai Chi''s cold eyes, the demons glanced at each other, and then began to use the messenger jade symbol to convey the order


    Li Mu naturally didn''t know what Bai Chi and others had done. At the moment, he was on a peak tens of thousands of miles away from the desert where Bai Chi was located, and all the high-rise buildings of the Beidou League and the golden light temple were also there.


    "It''s really dangerous. I thought I had to stay in Wofo mountain this time. Li Li, what happened to you? It took so long to break through. I almost couldn''t bear it. I thought I had to lose there today!"


    Sitting on a boulder, Li Mu said angrily to Niu Dali. In fact, he said this to Pushan and other senior officials of the golden light temple. He just deliberately used Niu Dali as an excuse. After all, Niu Dali is his disciple and the current president of the golden light temple.


    "Li Daoyou, we can''t blame the host for this. We have used the fastest speed, but it happened in a hurry, so it took some time."


    "I know that your Beidou League suffered heavy losses in this war, Li Daoyou. We are deeply sorry for this. It would not be too difficult to evacuate safely with your disciples if it weren''t for protecting our disciples of Jinguang temple and using your magic power."


    Pu Shanren was mature and refined. He immediately recognized the meaning of Li Mu''s words. He quickly apologized.


    "It''s good for the elder of Pushan to know that this favor can be returned to me by your Jinguang Temple another day. Alas, more than 200000 people are gone, but fortunately, they were all killed in the battle between the aboveboard and the demon clan. As my Beidou man, they also deserved to die."


    Thinking of the 200000 people who died miserably at the foot of Wofo mountain, Li Mu said in his heart that it was false that they were not painful. Although most of these 200000 people were evil servants rescued by him in Luoxiu city and Shuyu City, there were still some disciples who followed him out of the nine star Buddha region, including Li Mu''s good brother Xiao Kuan and Qi Caidie Wu Wang, who all died in this war.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness. We will always remember the great kindness of Li Daoyou and your Beidou League to our golden light temple. But in the future, wherever you can find our golden light temple useful, just ask."


    Pushan solemnly saluted Li Mu and said in a dignified tone.


    "Let''s talk about this later. Now the most important thing is to rush to my Beidou League station. It can be considered safe only to go there. The demon clan has suffered a lot this time. If I were Bai Chi, I would not stop easily and would definitely send a large army to hunt down."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    Niu Dali nodded at the speech: "what the master said is reasonable. Now my Yuheng mainland is basically the territory of the demon clan. It is safe only to return to the base of the nine... Beidou League, but this journey is not close, and I have to avoid the sight of the demon clan."


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty to ask, Li Daoyou, where is the base of the Beidou League?"


    Monk Liaokong turned his eyes, and then asked curiously.


    "This... It''s no problem to tell you now. You must have heard of the Jinguang temple, the residence of the Beidou League. That''s an independent space jointly opened up by the nine peak Buddhists of the nine star temple, called the nine star Buddha region."


    Up to now, Li Mu didn''t hide the meaning of the nine star Buddha domain, he explained.


    "The nine star Buddha domain of the nine star temple! I have also heard about it. In those days, my golden light temple also sent people to look for the ruins of the nine star temple, and received the inheritance of several skills and martial arts, but the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain was never found. I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to find it and make it your home of the Beidou League."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, all the people in the golden light temple showed a deep surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Li Mu''s Beidou alliance was actually located in the nine star Buddha domain that he had also looked for in the golden light temple.


    "It''s just a fluke. It''s not worth mentioning. Since you know the site of Jiuxing temple, I don''t need to explain it too much. The site of Jiuxing temple is located in the fall demon Valley in the middle of the mainland. The place we''re going to now is naturally fall demon valley."


    "But now the cultivation city of Yuheng continent is basically controlled by the demon clan. It is really not so easy to transfer it from the west of the continent to the middle of the continent, so I want to hear your opinions."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "It''s not easy. We have so many powerful saints and imperial weapons in hand. It''s OK to directly open a void passage."


    Wu Liang suggested.


    "That''s what I mean, but the distance from the west of the mainland to the middle of the mainland is not close. It takes a lot of effort to open up such a far void channel, and if something happens in the middle, it''s not a small trouble to be found and stopped by the demon clan."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "It''s not very likely, master. Can we be so unlucky, or do you have a better way, master?"


    Niu Dali knows Li Mu fairly well. He knows that Li Mu is not a person who is afraid of things and dare not take risks, but since he puts forward it like this, it must have another meaning.


    "If Li Daoyou really has other ideas, just say it. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Mingyuan also recognized the meaning of Li Mu''s words, and followed Niu Dali to ask.


    "Hey, hey, it''s my apprentice after all, that''s to know me. Since it''s all about this, I''ll say it straight. In fact, I don''t mean anything else, that is, I lost a lot in the battle of Wofo mountain, and I can''t just forget this revenge."


    "We''re just going to the middle of the mainland. My suggestion is that we find a larger training City, and then attack it. With our current strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break through a training city quickly in case of surprise."


    Li Mu was not polite, laughing and saying his own thoughts.


    "I see, master, this is the best of both worlds. First, revenge and teach the demon clan a lesson. Second, we can use the transmission array to transmit. I agree with this good method!!"


    Before Mingyuan and others spoke, Niu Dali was the first to speak in support.


    "What''s the use of your consent? Elder Pushan, elder Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin are still here. When did you get your consent?"


    Li mubai glanced at Niu Dali and said unhappily.


    "Amitabha, Li Daoyou, don''t sing in unison with the host any more. The method you said is not infeasible. We have no reason to object, but this matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    "Most of the Buddhists in the western part of the mainland are Buddhists, no less than in other places. Originally, there are fewer cities of cultivation, but all cities of cultivation are big cities. Because of this, there must be no less garrison of the demon clan in those cities of cultivation. If we rush to fight, we will certainly not be able to get a good result."


    "In addition, there are more and more high-level strong people in the demon clan. If we are unlucky, maybe we all have to lose."


    Pushan read a Buddha''s name and cautiously reminded Li Mudao.


    "Elder Pushan, please don''t worry. I have experience in doing this kind of thing. I understand what you are worried about. Just leave it to me. Then you can come out and help."


    Li Mu knew what Pushan was worried about, but he didn''t care.


    ......


    One day later, two golden lights rose from the peak at Li Mu and flew towards the distant sky. It was Li Mu and diyun.


    "I said third brother, why did you call me? I haven''t reached the holy level yet, and I can''t help you."


    Flying in midair with Li Mu, Emperor Yun asked with some doubts.


    "Alas, you are not familiar with the western part of the mainland. Of course, I''m looking for you. Don''t worry. If there''s anything wrong, I won''t let you take risks."


    "By the way, second brother, why didn''t I see Jianying and Huayun? Didn''t they evacuate with you?"


    While flying, Li Mu suddenly remembered the shadow of the sword and the rhyme of flowers. He asked strangely

 Chapter 1790

    "Of course, if they don''t evacuate, I can evacuate from Wofo mountain, but they haven''t left the customs yet, so you can''t see them now."


    Diyun explained with a wry smile.


    "Haven''t you left the pass yet? Are you kidding, brother? If you haven''t left the pass, how did they evacuate? Can''t they even let you move away with the closed cave?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "I said the third brother, how can you guess? It''s true that it was relocated together with the cave, but it wasn''t my hand. I couldn''t do this. I''m a Pushan elder."


    "Alas, in fact, there are not only shadow and Huayun, but also many people. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, all my Beidou cultivators want to quickly improve their accomplishments in order to have a greater chance of self-protection in the magic robbery, so it is often a matter of closing the door."


    "It is reasonable that our golden light temple suffered a catastrophe this time. Even those who are in isolation should leave the customs immediately to jointly resist the catastrophe, but some people are indeed closed to a critical time, so the elder Pushan ordered not to disturb. It is precisely because of this that the elder Pushan spent a little more time in arranging the evacuation."


    Diyun opened his mouth and explained.


    "If you don''t say it''s OK, I''ll be angry when I say it. If it weren''t for the slow speed of Pushan, I wouldn''t have killed so many people in Beidou League!!"


    Li Mu said angrily.


    "Well, third brother, the elder Pushan has apologized for this matter. He can''t help it. As you know, we Buddhists can''t wait for death. It''s impossible to leave some disciples on Wofo mountain to die in order to escape as soon as possible."


    Looking at Li Mu''s angry appearance, Emperor Yun hurriedly patted Li Mu on the shoulder to show comfort.


    "Alas, second brother, if anyone else is OK, but Xiao Kuan, Qi Caidie and Wu Wang, who were friends who lived and died with me, took them away from the nine star Buddha domain this time, but lost their lives. How can you tell my uncle when you let me go back!"


    Li Mu''s face showed helplessly and sighed bitterly.


    "There''s no way. Things have happened, and no one can recover them. But then again, there are no undead people in war. Today is them, and tomorrow may be you and me, but as long as you can die on the battlefield, it''s a well deserved death!"


    "Looking at my Beidou world at present, the whole world has been spread by the war of the demon clan, and no one can stay out of it. If you want to completely expel the demon clan from my Beidou world, it can''t be completed in a short time, so you don''t know how many people will die, and you and my brother can live to the end."


    Emperor Yun said with emotion.


    "Second brother, don''t be so pessimistic. The three brothers are all dragons among people. How can they die so easily? We must all live to the end. Although the magic robbery is not easy to deal with, we just need to treat it as a barrier in our life. After this barrier, there are more barriers!"


    Li Mu comforted emperor Yun with a smile.


    "Alas, you see, it was I who comforted you, but now you actually comforted me in turn. It''s really a good brother. Well, let''s go to Kitano city first before we stop talking nonsense."


    Emperor Yun said something embarrassed, then accelerated his escape speed, and soon disappeared with Li Mu at the end of the sky


    "This is Kitano city? It looks really big!"


    At night, in the clouds somewhere in the west of Yuheng continent, Li Mu and diyun stood in the air. At this moment, on the ground ten miles away from them, there was a huge city of cultivation.


    Even if the city of cultivation stood in the clouds of the sky, Li Mu couldn''t see the end, because it was too big. Although it was not as big as Yuheng holy city, it was also larger than the general first-class city of cultivation.


    "Of course, it''s not small. This Beiye city was formerly called FA Wu City, which is one of the five largest and most prosperous cultivation cities in the west of the mainland. However, this city has long been occupied by the demon clan. Now I really don''t know the specific situation in it."


    Standing high in the sky overlooking the huge cultivation city in front of him, Emperor Yun explained to Li Mu with clear eyes that he obviously knew something about Beiye city.


    "It''s good to be big. What I want is to be big. I''m not interested in those second and third rate cultivation cities, but if I want to enter the city, I have to find out the situation in the city first."


    Li Mu touched his chin and began to think.


    "It''s not easy to find out the situation in the city. Just find a demon clan to search his soul."


    Emperor Yun saw that Li Mu also thought, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Soul searching? This is a way, but I have to ask the second brother for a favor."


    Li Mu stared at diyun with a smile, obviously thinking of a way.


    ......


    Soon after, Emperor Yun, who was hiding in the clouds with Li Mu, flew out of the clouds reluctantly. He actually flew in the direction of the Beiye city gate.


    Before people got close to Beiye City, Emperor Yun released his semi holy Zhenyuan coercion without reservation and rushed straight to the tower of Beiye city.


    With the sudden appearance of emperor Yun, the guards above and below the city gate of Beiye city were all on alert, and at the same time, three people came out of the city tower. These three people were all demon families at the level of demon monarch, and the head of them was a black faced middle-aged man with semi holy cultivation.


    "Where''s the bald donkey? His feelings are so terrible that he dares to come to my Beiye City alone. Catch him for me!!"


    After seeing clearly that diyun was a personal clan, the black faced demon clan headed by the three demon kings on the tower immediately raised their hands and waved. Forty or fifty black armor guards of the demon clan suddenly flew out of the tower, all of whom took the initiative to kill diyun.


    "Damn demon clan!! destroy my mountain gate and kill my disciples. If I don''t revenge this, I swear not to be human!!"


    Seeing many black armor demons killing towards him, Emperor Yun not only did not retreat, but also arrogantly raised his head with a roar. The golden aura in his hands soared, raised his hand and made two golden Zhenyuan fingerprints, and went straight to the demon guard to kill.


    Two golden fingerprints grew bigger and bigger in midair, and finally turned into a giant of 17 or 18 feet. Under one face-to-face, more than a dozen black armor demons broke down and died in midair.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Just solved a dozen black armor demon families, and then emperor Yun''s body moved. He appeared in front of a demon family in the later stage of the demon king in a blink of an eye, and raised his hand to smash its head. Its moving speed was so fast that it was impossible to prevent.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that the existence of the realm in the late stage of emperor Yun''s killing the demon king was so easy, the remaining dozens of black armor demons suddenly showed a look of fear, and some even stopped attacking and slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "You goddamn beasts, I didn''t expect to be afraid, ah, law, no phase robbery!"


    Glancing at many demon families who were afraid to come forward by themselves, Emperor Yun folded his hands and then played a magic power of law.


    With the magic power of emperor Yun''s rule, the space within a radius of seven or eight miles with him as the center was rapidly distorted and changed.


    These spaces were not broken, but they were pulled by an inexplicable force of law, constantly twisted and deformed, and simply collapsed the remaining dozens of demon race crushed flesh into scarlet blood fog, and the scene looked extremely bloody.


    "Bold, dare to kill people at the gate of my Beiye city. Let me meet you!"


    Looking at the short time of just a few breaths, he easily solved the emperor cloud of dozens of opponents. A red haired demon clan in the middle of the demon king shouted loudly on the tower of Beiye city. Then he jumped up directly and rushed towards emperor cloud.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in killing those shrimps and crabs. Let me take your head!"


    Emperor Yun was not afraid of the move of the red haired demon clan. He moved his right hand and offered a golden tin stick.


    The golden tin staff is only seven feet long, bright gold throughout, with nine ears and eighteen rings, and looks full of the breath of Buddha nature.


    As soon as emperor Yun offered the golden tin stick, the golden tin stick with a strong pressure went straight to the head of the red haired demon.


    The red haired demon family wanted to start first, but he didn''t expect the Lingbao offered by Emperor Yun to come first. In his hurry, he opened his mouth and spewed out a red flame. With a pure force of fire attribute law, he rushed back towards the golden tin rod.


    However, what made the red haired demon family die unexpectedly was that the red fire he spewed out had no effect on the tin rod offered by Emperor Yun. The golden tin rod easily penetrated through the red flame, and while the red haired demon family was not prepared, a rod hit his spirit.


    Hit by the golden tin stick on the head, the red haired demon immediately gave a scream, and then the whole head, together with the yuan God in the body, exploded on the spot.


    "Hahahaha, what bullshit Kitano City, it''s hard not to achieve. No one dares to go out of the city to fight with me. It''s all rubbish!!"


    With a flash of golden light, Emperor Yun picked up the headless body of the red haired demon with a golden tin stick, and then laughed loudly at the people on the city floor, looking extremely arrogant.


    "Where is this crazy monk? He''s so powerful, black Wu Mojun. I''m afraid you have to deal with him yourself."


    Seeing that emperor Yun was so arrogant, one of the only two demon kings left on the tower, a relatively fat demon clan, said to the ugly black faced demon clan.


    "This man''s cultivation has also reached the semi holy state, but he does have arrogant capital. Tu Fei, you stay to defend the city and let me meet him!"


    Said the black faced middle-aged man, who was called black Wu by the fat demon clan, and changed into a black magic cloud of MU size, flying towards the emperor cloud.


    "Finally a decent one, come on!!"


    Feeling the terrible breath contained in the black magic cloud, Emperor yundun was dignified. His hand holding the golden tin rod was suddenly shocked, and the body of the red haired demon was shocked into powder.


    "Kill!!!"


    After shattering the corpse of the red haired demon clan, the Golden Buddha light on emperor Yun rushed into the sky, and instantly condensed a golden Buddha light golden wheel in front of him. With the breath of towering Buddha attribute, he rushed head-on towards the magic cloud melted by Heiwu, and soon collided with the black magic cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    With the sound of the void, the Buddha light golden wheel and the black magic cloud collided together, and the two held each other in midair for a moment, and then the Buddha light golden wheel was swallowed up by the black magic cloud.


    The Buddha light golden wheel swallowed by the black magic cloud was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no more movement. Seeing this, Emperor Yun''s face sank, and he quickly sacrificed the golden tin rod in his hand again, and then attacked the black magic cloud.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of this demon!"


    Seeing the golden tin stick coming towards him, a disdainful voice of Hei Wu sounded in the black magic cloud. I saw the black magic cloud tumbling in midair, and then the magic cloud quickly condensed into a black magic knife about ten feet long.


    As soon as the black magic knife condensed into shape, it suddenly turned into a remnant in midair, chopped on the golden tin rod, and forcibly cut the golden tin rod into two pieces.


    "This is impossible!!"


    As the golden tin stick was cut off, Emperor Yun''s face suddenly showed a panic color. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away, frantically fleeing towards the distant sky.


    "You can leave if you want, but your blood essence must be left for me!"


    Seeing that emperor Yun ran away, a cold drink came from the magic knife transformed by Heiwu, and then the magic knife turned into a black light, ran straight to Emperor Yun, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky

 Chapter 1791

    "Commander Tu Fei and commander Heiwu chased out like this. Would it be dangerous to be in ambush?"


    As emperor Yun and Heiwu all disappeared, a demon guard on the tower said anxiously to the obese demon.


    "What danger can there be? Heiwu''s strength is strong, and the bald donkey can''t be his opponent at all. Besides, with Heiwu''s cultivation, we can catch up with the bald donkey soon, and they won''t be too far away from our Beiye city. If there is any situation, as long as Heiwu comes back, we will immediately call people to kill it!"


    The devil king of soil and fertilizer said casually that he was not worried about the safety of Heiwu at all.


    ......


    "Bald donkey, where else can you escape!!"


    After chasing emperor Yun for thousands of miles, a low cry came out again from the magic knife transformed by Heiwu. Then I saw the magic light on the black magic knife surging, and unexpectedly a knife penetrated the void. When it reappeared, it had come in front of emperor Yun and blocked his way.


    "Escape? Did I say to escape, demon, you think Buddha I really can''t beat you!"


    Looking at the black magic knife that blocked his way, the panic color on di Yun''s face instantly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Then his hands pointed at the black magic knife, pointed out two strange rules, and wound towards the black magic knife.


    "Talk big and die!"


    Black Wu was not afraid of the attack issued by Emperor Yun. The black magic knife he used spun in place, quickly cut out two black knife Gang, cut towards the law peak issued by Emperor Yun, and soon cut on the law peak, but was bounced off by the two seemingly insignificant law peak.


    After bouncing off the attack of the black magic knife, Emperor Yun raised his hand and pointed at the black magic knife. The two rules immediately rotated in midair, and then he took the initiative to wind up towards the black magic knife.


    After witnessing the power of law competition, the magic knife transformed by Heiwu quickly turned into a human shape under a flash of black magic light.


    As soon as he turned into a human, Heiwu retreated towards the rear. At the same time, his hands were sealed, and a black vortex appeared in front of him, quickly devouring the two rules issued by Emperor Yun.


    "Set!!!"


    As soon as Heiwu Gang disintegrated diyun''s attack, he didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, a loud drink suddenly came out of the void above his head.


    With this sudden sound of drinking, Heiwu''s body was instantly bound in midair by a strange force of law, and he couldn''t move.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu came out of the air and came to diyun.


    "I said third brother, you came in time. Do you think I can''t beat him? I tell you, just like him, it''s fun for me to beat him."


    Emperor Yun didn''t feel strange about Li Mu''s sudden appearance, because they had planned all this.


    "Of course, I know the ability of the second brother. If I didn''t want you to lead him out, you would kill him in front of the gate."


    Li Mu smiled at diyun, and then he didn''t wait for diyun to speak again. He quickly flew to Heiwu''s body and raised his hand to point at the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    As Li Mu pointed at the center of Heiwu''s eyebrows, Heiwu''s face suddenly twisted, but because the effect of the calming technique had not disappeared, he couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t even cry out.


    As time passed, the expression of pain on Heiwu''s face became deeper and deeper, and in the end, Yan Hong''s blood even flowed out of his seven orifices.


    Suddenly, Li Mu took his finger back from the center of Heiwu''s eyebrows. Then he raised his hand with devastating force, shaking Heiwu''s body into powder, leaving only a storage ring.


    "How about the third brother? Can you find useful information by soul searching?"


    Emperor Yun didn''t care about black Wu''s death. Instead, he couldn''t wait to ask Li Mudao.


    "I found some. This Beiye city is under the jurisdiction of the Beiye wolf king among the thirty-six kings of the demon clan, and this Beiye wolf king clan is actually a force subordinate to the Baiyu emperor clan."


    "In addition, there are not too many demon saints in Beiye city now. It seems that there are only three left together. The rest of the saints follow Bai chi to attack wofoshan."


    Li Mu didn''t hide from diyun. He told the information he found in Heiwu''s mind.


    "That''s better. Now the defense in Beiye city is empty. It''s best for us to attack the city at this time. Why are you still unhappy? Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t show too much joy, Emperor Yun immediately frowned and asked.


    "Yes, as far as I know in the memory of Heiwu, your golden light temple and I, Li Mu, have been wanted by the demon clan. Now they are trying their best to find our whereabouts."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Wanted within the demon clan? Why do I think things are going on? It''s not very normal. Bai Chi, they didn''t take me down wofoshan with so much strength. On the contrary, they also damaged so many people. If I''m sure I''m angry, I''ll let people search for our whereabouts."


    Emperor Yun said dismissively.


    "It doesn''t seem like this. It''s ok if it''s just a general wanted person, but the memory in black Wu''s mind is a dead order."


    "The order is from the top level of the Baiyu emperor family. It says that you must find the whereabouts of your disciples and me in the golden light temple, and it is an order to all the forces subordinate to the Baiyu emperor family. It also clearly says that even if you put down everything in your hands, you must find us first, second brother. This obviously does not conform to common sense."


    Limu mulu looked suspiciously at diyun road.


    "It''s a little unreasonable. As far as I know, the reason why the demon clan is eager to break through wofoshan is to take the lead in occupying the dominant power in the west of Yuheng mainland, which is the so-called territory grabbing."


    "But you said that the demon clan kept a good place and didn''t fight for it. Why did it pester me and you in the golden light temple? It felt fishy anyway."


    Emperor Yun was not a brainless person. He soon thought of something strange and frowned and thought.


    "It''s really fishy, but it''s already obvious. Think about it, what does it mean to make the Baiyu emperor clan give up fighting for territory at this time and come to us with all their strength? It means that it''s more beneficial to find us than they fight for a larger territory!"


    "However, what I don''t understand is that now that we are like this, what is worth his Baiyu emperor family''s plot? If there is, he didn''t pester me that day and directly attacked wofoshan with more than 40 demon saints. I''m afraid we would have been destroyed, but he didn''t do that at that time."


    Li Mu said and concluded that the color of doubt on his face was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Yes, we don''t deserve the plot of the white feather emperor clan. We are willing to give up fighting for territory. I think otherwise, we''d better act according to the plan. You should sneak into the Beiye city first. This black Wu doesn''t know the secret. Someone in Beiye city always knows."


    "You go to the city to inquire and see if you can find out. If you can''t find out, don''t worry. Let''s destroy all the demons in the broken city, and then send them away."


    After struggling for a while, diyun put forward a proposal.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. Now he had no better way. He saw a burst of distorted changes in his body shape, and he turned into black Wu with seclusion, and took black Wu''s storage ring on his hand.


    After turning into black Wu, Li Mu opened the field space to take in emperor Yun, and then turned into a black light and flew back in the direction of Beiye city.


    It was not too long before black Wu, who was transformed by Li Mu, returned to the gate of Beiye city and flew directly to the city tower.


    "Come back, Heiwu. How about the bald donkey man?"


    Seeing that Heiwu came back, the fat Tu Fei hurried up and asked.


    "The bald donkey ran away, which really pissed me off. I had already beaten him hard. Who knows, an old bald donkey was killed on the way and saved him."


    Black Wu said angrily, his face full of unwilling color.


    "Killed an old bald donkey on the way? And saved people from your hands, Heiwu. Do you think they will be the remnant of the golden light temple?"


    Tu Fei''s eyes turned, and then his eyes showed their pure light and said

 Chapter 1792

    "Hey... When you say that, I remember that when the old bald donkey was saving people, he called the little bald donkey Wujin. In addition, the old bald donkey''s cultivation was also a semi holy realm, and his strength could not be underestimated."


    "At once, there are two bald donkeys in the semi holy realm, which may really be the remnant of the golden light temple. Just think about it. In the western part of the Yuheng mainland, a Wofo mountain could barely compete with us before. Those other sect forces were either destroyed by us or united with the golden light temple in Wofo mountain."


    "So, there are two bald donkeys for no reason. It''s very possible that they are the remnant of the golden light temple. It shouldn''t be a coincidence!"


    Li Mu was said by Tu Fei, and his spirit suddenly came.


    "It''s no coincidence that it''s a book. By the way, the Young Bald donkey said before that we killed his mountain gate and his disciples. Recently, we killed the golden light temple in Foshan. Other sect forces have been destroyed for many years."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that we actually found the trace of the remaining evils of the Jinguang temple. The death order we received was to find the remaining evils and Li Mu of Wofo mountain. I didn''t expect to come to the door so quickly!"


    After thinking about it, Tu Fei suddenly burst out laughing with pride on his face. Li Mu felt a burst of contempt in his heart. Naturally, he knew why the other party was so happy, because the Baiyu emperor family promised that as long as they could find the whereabouts of the disciples of the golden light temple and Li Mu, there would be an unexpected reward.


    "It''s too early to make a decision now. In addition, the bald donkey has run away. Where can I find him?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and spoke to hit Tu Fei Dao.


    "It''s not easy. I have the tin stick that you cut off before. This is the Young Bald donkey''s, and there is the smell of the bald donkey left on it. As long as we use a ten thousand mile sensor, we can sense the location of the bald donkey."


    "But this identity still needs to be confirmed first... I have a way!!"


    Tu Fei stood there for two rounds. Then he patted his forehead, took out a bloody jade amulet from the storage ring, and gave an order to the jade amulet.


    Soon after Tu Fei gave the order to the bloody jade amulet, a human figure came into the outside of the tower. This was a human race, and it was also a middle-aged monk in cassock, but there was a magic servant''s unique magic servant seal in the middle of the monk''s eyebrows, with empty and godless eyes.


    "Thirty seven, come and help me have a look. Do you know this person?"


    With the appearance of the middle-aged monk, Tu Fei raised his hand and lit a spiritual light, which turned into a pattern condensed by Zhenyuan in midair, which was the portrait of emperor Yun.


    Under the command of Tu Fei, the middle-aged monk quickly walked to the portrait and carefully looked at the emperor Yun in the portrait.


    "How about thirty-seven? Have you ever known this man? Is he from your golden light temple?"


    Tu Fei asked with some excitement.


    "Yes, his name is Wujin, and he is the most proud disciple of the leader of the space."


    The middle-aged monk, who was called 37 by Tu Fei, said with a dementia look.


    "Sure enough, it''s the remnant of the golden light temple. Thirty seven, look at this old bald donkey, do you recognize it?"


    Seeing that Tu Fei asked about the whereabouts of emperor Yun, Li Mu also turned into a portrait in midair, but compared with emperor Yun, this portrait was like an old monk.


    However, what made Li Mu speechless was that the monk named 37 didn''t listen to him at all and ignored what he said.


    "I forgot that the demon servant only listens to his master. Tu Fei, please ask him to help."


    Seeing that thirty-seven didn''t give himself face, Li Mu looked at the soil and fertilizer aside in frustration.


    "Thirty seven, please help to see if you know this person."


    Tu Fei didn''t refuse Li Mu''s request. In his opinion, it would be better to double confirm the identity of emperor Yun.


    Under the order of Tu Fei, 37 hurriedly focused his eyes on the portrait condensed by Li Mu, and soon he spoke: "this is the abbot of the golden light temple."


    "Is the master of the golden light temple empty? Hahaha, this can be 100% sure. These two people are the remnant of the golden light temple, and finally have the opportunity to make great contributions. Heiwu, let''s go to the city master''s mansion and report this matter to the three magic saints. It will change later!"


    As thirty-seven determined Kong''s identity, Tu Fei hurried excitedly. Li Mu naturally didn''t refuse this, and immediately left the city tower with Tu Fei, flying away in the direction of the city''s Lord''s mansion.


    Although Beiye city looked very big, it didn''t take much time to rush to a magnificent mansion in front of Li Mu and Tu Fei''s Royal flight, which was the Lord''s mansion of Beiye city.


    As soon as they arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, Tu Fei and Li Mu walked directly in front of a black palace in the city Lord''s mansion, and they quickly walked in, and even the guard of the gate was knocked down by them.


    As soon as he entered the black palace, Li Mu saw the three people standing in the palace. All of them exuded powerful magic power, and they were the three magic saints left behind in Beiye city.


    "Heiwu Tu Fei, aren''t you two guarding the city gate? What are you doing here?"


    Looking at Li Mu and Tu Fei who rushed in without connecting newspapers, among the three magic saints, a thin and weak man, who was sick, asked. It was obvious that he knew Heiwu and Tu Fei.


    Although the thin demon clan looked sick, among the three magic saints present, his breath was the strongest, and he had reached the state of the middle stage of the holy order, while the other two magic saints were much worse, and all of them had only the initial cultivation of the magic saint.


    "Tell elder Beikong that we have found the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the golden light temple!"


    Tu Fei was afraid that Li Mu would compete with him. He grabbed his mouth and said.


    "What! You found the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the golden light temple. Where are the people?"


    Hearing the news of the disciples of the golden light temple, the only woman among the three magic saints hurriedly asked. The woman was wearing a black robe, but a pair of pupils were emitting a dark green aura, which looked a little creepy.


    "Well, not long ago..."


    Tu Fei had already thought out the words in his heart. As the woman in black asked, he told all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    "Hahaha, you two are really lucky to find the trace of the remaining evils of the golden light temple. Good, good, I will write down your credit. What about the broken golden tin staff you said!"


    After being excited, the woman in black stretched out her hand towards Tu Fei.


    "Lord Beiyun, this is the golden tin rod with the smell of the Wujin monk on it. I believe it is absolutely not difficult to find the Wujin monk through this golden tin rod with the magic power of the demon saint."


    Tu Fei gave the golden tin staff that was broken in two to the woman in black robe, and then flattered her.


    "If you can talk, send me orders and order my Beiye city garrison to gather in the square of the city master''s mansion. There are big things to discuss!"


    The woman in black gave a white look, and then gave an order solemnly.


    "Wait, Lord Beiyun, I want to know why we must find the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the golden light temple, and even the garrison guarding the city should be disturbed."


    Before Tu Fei could say yes, Li Mu suddenly said in a cold tone.


    "Heiwu, you''re crazy. The arrangement made by Lord Mo Sheng naturally has her reason. What mouth do you need? Don''t apologize quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had such an attitude towards the three magic saints, Tu Fei hurriedly sent a message to comfort Li Mudao.


    "What''s the reason? I really want to know. I don''t know if 30000 demon saints can solve my doubts?"


    Li Mu didn''t take care of Tu Fei, and his eyes were still staring at the three magic saints present.


    "Heiwu, for the sake of your old acquaintance, it''s too late for you to get out now. Buddha, I can''t guarantee your life!"


    The thin demon Saint said, and a powerful Saint level magic power burst out in his body, directly acting on Li Mu.


    Facing the threat of the holy level, Li Mu didn''t show too much fear. His right foot suddenly stamped on the ground, and a force of the law of destruction centered on his right foot instantly spread in all directions.


    The law of destruction contains a breath of destruction. Under the control of Li Mu, not only did it disperse the true yuan pressure of the thin demon saint, but the whole hall was in chaos impacted by the force of the law of destruction

 Chapter 1793

    "What a powerful force of holy order law! You are not Heiwu, who are you?"


    Feeling the strength of Li Mu''s exposed law, the three magic saints present, including Tu Fei, all showed a shocking color, especially Beikong, which had the highest cultivation. Although he looked sick, he guessed at the first time that Li Mu was not black Wu.


    "Who am I? You''ve been looking for me!"


    Li Mu said, lifting his seclusion, revealing his true face.


    "You... You... You are Li Mu! You are Li Mu!"


    Looking at Li Mu with blood colored long hair and shawl, Tu Fei, who had already seen the portrait of Li Mu, couldn''t help but gasp, and quickly moved closer to the three magic saints in the north sky, opening the distance between him and Li Mu.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You''re so brave. You dare to break into my Beiye City alone. Aren''t you really afraid of death!"


    After looking up and down at Li Mu for a few times, he found that the Zhenyuan breath on Li Mu''s body was only after the initial stage of the holy order, Bei Yun said in a cold tone.


    "Death? Of course, I''m afraid, but just a few of you can''t kill me. I know the current situation of your Beiye city. Although there are millions of troops stationed and many demon residents, the strong ones at the level of demon saint are the three of you, Beikong, Beiyun and Beizheng."


    Li Mu stared at the three magic saints with a sneer and said that he learned the specific situation of Beiye city at present in Heiwu''s memory, naturally including the three magic saints in front of him, but he obviously didn''t pay attention to these three people.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself. I heard that the young Lord Bai Chi was broken by you that day. I don''t believe in this evil. Let me see your means!"


    Among the two early level demon saints present, another person besides Bei Yun was named Bei Zheng, a bearded black armored man. Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, he raised his hand and punched Li Mu. Before people arrived, a punch hit a violent force of law in midair.


    The force of this law is biased towards the attribute of fire, emitting a blazing high temperature. Before it approached plum wood, it burned a large area of space.


    Facing the attack of Beizheng, Li Mu unexpectedly didn''t dodge, but stood still and let the attack of Beizheng fall on his chest.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy muffled sound sounded from Li Mu. After the force of the law played by Bei Zheng fell on Li Mu, a layer of yellow aura lit by Li Mu''s body surface collapsed, while Li Mu, who suffered the power of Bei Zheng''s fist, still stood in place unscathed, which made the faces of several demon families present change greatly.


    "Yes, your punch is a little powerful, but it can''t hurt my body. Come and don''t be rude. Come and pick me up and try!"


    After receiving the blow of Beizheng, Li Mumei''s light of spiritual knowledge gathered, and then shot an invisible spike transformed by the power of spiritual knowledge, straight to Beizheng.


    Before Beizheng could react from Li muqiang''s great physical strength, he was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by Li muqiang''s sudden surprise.


    As soon as Jingshen stab didn''t enter the middle of his eyebrows, Beizheng''s number turned into blood red, and then his head was torn apart with the yuan God in it, and he was killed by Li Mu.


    "Ah!!! Lord Beizheng, Lord Beizheng!!"


    Seeing Beizheng''s headless body fall on the ground with his own eyes, Tu Fei screamed in fear. It was the first time he saw the demon Saint killed by someone, and he also killed it so simply.


    Beikong and Beiyun were also very angry about Beizheng''s death. At first, they relied on the presence of three magic saints. In addition, Beiye city was their own territory, but they didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu seems to be no more than the cultivation at the early stage of the holy order, and Beikong has the strength of the demon saint in the middle stage, so it''s more than enough to deal with Li Mu.


    But what Beikong and Beiyun didn''t expect was that Beizheng in the early stage of Li Mu''s killing of the demon saint was so straightforward. Obviously, he was not at the beginning of the general saint''s order at all.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. No wonder the Lord will break an arm in your hand. But if you dare to kill the people of the northern wolf king today, I want your life!"


    Beikong shouted at Li Mu, then moved, turned into a dozen shadows in situ, and rushed up towards Li Mu Wei from multiple directions.


    With the action of Beikong, Beiyun was not idle. The black light in her hand flashed, and a nine story Dark Tower was sacrificed by her.


    As soon as the nine story black tower was offered up by Beiyun, it instantly rose up in the sky and soared to dozens of feet in midair, breaking the roof of the main hall, and then pressing down towards Limu town below.


    Beiyun obviously knew that Li Mu was difficult to deal with, so he joined hands with Beikong to fight the enemy.


    "Roar!!!"


    Facing the double attack of Beikong and Beiyun, the force of the law of destruction in Li Mu''s body operated. Then he opened his mouth and sent out a soul falling roar, roaring out a violent sound wave, sweeping away in all directions.


    Under the impact of the sound wave and air wave containing the power of the law of destruction, the nine story black tower above Li Mu''s head suddenly fell, and was simply held in midair by the sound wave and air wave, unable to land a penny.


    Unlike the falling potential of the nine story black tower, dozens of human figures in the north sky actually penetrated the sound waves of the falling soul roar like illusions, and approached Li Mu.


    As soon as he approached Li Mu''s body, a dozen figures in the north sky came out together and hit Li Mu, but Li Mu''s body was powerful and unparalleled and did not suffer trauma.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the same time, he was hit by more than a dozen figures, and Li Mu immediately shouted loudly. Blood colored lightning shot out of his body surface, hitting more than a dozen figures in the north sky at close range.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that after the bloody lightning he melted with the power of the law of destruction fell on the figures melted by the north sky, he couldn''t disperse these figures, but directly penetrated from these figures like hitting the air.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu has always been full of confidence in the strength of his destruction law, but he didn''t expect to be able to break the separation of the northern sky magic.


    "Law, void extinction!"


    Li Mu was startled. At this time, the separated demons in the north sky opened their mouths together and gave a low cry. At the same time, they patted Li Mu''s hands and sent out a strange force of space law. In an instant, a black light cocoon condensed by the force of law was formed outside Li Mu''s body.


    The black light cocoon was several feet in size and looked very solid. After Li Mu was trapped, his fists kept hitting the internal surface of the light cocoon, and the surface of the light cocoon was constantly raised with fist prints, but he failed to break the black light cocoon.


    "Beiyun, hurry!!"


    After trapping Li Mu with magical powers, many demons in Beikong quickly retreated out and merged into Beikong''s original statue again. At the same time, he spoke loudly to Beiyun on one side.


    "Photo!!"


    Beiyun was not a brainless person. Reminded by Beikong, he immediately opened his mouth and vomited a drop of blood essence, which fell into the nine story black tower above Li Mu''s head.


    After absorbing Beiyun''s blood essence, the surface of the nine storey black tower immediately lit up countless black magical patterns. With the spiritual light on the surface of the black tower rising sharply, a door at the bottom of the tower instantly opened, and then a strong attraction poured out of it, directly rolling in the plum tree trapped by the north sky.


    After sucking plum wood into the nine story black tower, the gate of the black tower instantly closed, and then the tower body shrank to a few inches, flying into Beiyun''s hands.


    "Elders, are you all right!!"


    As soon as Bei Yun took Li Mu in, at this time, outside the dilapidated hall, several demon guards rushed in. Looking at the chaotic hall, a demon guard asked.


    "It''s nothing wrong. Please step back!"


    Bei Yun carefully looked at the Mini Magic Tower in his hand, and then waved to the many demon guards who rushed in. Although the demon guards were still confused on their faces, they quickly retreated.


    "Hahaha, congratulations on the two elders'' joint efforts to capture Li Mu alive. Now that they have caught him, I think the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the golden light temple will soon be found. I will order to call the army now!"


    Although he was terrified by the battle of Beiyun and others, Tu Fei still showed an undisguised smile as the battle ended, and he couldn''t wait to say something and suggested.


    "There''s no need. Those remaining evils in Wofo mountain will not live long anyway. When my demon clan completely occupies the Beidou world, they will appear sooner or later. It won''t be hard for us to let people of other races do it at that time. Now there''s no business for you, so get out."


    Beikong didn''t agree to Tu Fei''s suggestion, but waved at TU Fei.


    "Ah!! what Lord Beikong means is that we don''t care about the remaining evils of the golden light temple? But this is the death order of the young Lord. We must find the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the nine star temple and Li Mu. It''s a shame. Now we have caught Li Mu, but we haven''t found the big head nine star temple."


    Tu Fei didn''t expect Beikong to speak like this, and said with some excitement.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as Tu Fei''s words were finished, he didn''t wait for Beikong to speak again. At this time, a wind breaking through the air suddenly sounded in the hall of self mutilation. He saw a black blade flying out of Beiyun''s sleeve robe and falling on Tu Fei''s neck at a speed difficult for the naked eye.


    With a flash of black light, Tu Fei''s head and body instantly separated, and then both fell on the ground, no longer half a silk of anger.


    "You are too cruel to do this. After all, this is your own clan."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Beiyun would suddenly attack the killer, and Beikong said with a gloomy face.


    "Hum, what about his own people? He knows too much. It''s a matter of great importance. We must not divulge the news. After all, it''s about the killing of the ancient forbidden weapon for thousands of years. Once it''s divulged, not to mention the Baiyu emperor clan, the other four emperors, and even those ancient demons who can''t be seen in the world will also intervene."


    Beiyun said solemnly.


    "Well... It''s reasonable. Now Li Mu is captured by us, and it''s easy to kill him, and the killing of Qianqiu naturally falls into our hands. With this thing, we can break the array of the demon ancestor tomb in the chaotic demon domain, which is a great advantage!"


    Beikong said suddenly after being silent for a moment.


    "It''s good if you can think clearly. Hum, now I''ve refined Li Mu. I''ll kill Qianqiu and get his hand first!"


    As Beiyun said, he opened his mouth and spit out a green magic fire. Then he wrapped the black tower in his hand and began to burn violently.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the passage of time, the green magic fire burned more and more vigorously, and finally Li Mu''s shrill scream came from the Mini Magic Tower in Beiyun''s hand.


    Seeing Li Mu cry out, Beikong''s eyes and hands quickly condensed a light mask, which shrouded him and Beiyun in it, which was the shield for sound insulation.


    "Boy, don''t scream. Save your strength. You can''t get out when you are trapped by my jiuzhong heavenly tower. I also know that it''s hard to be calcined by my yellow spring magic fire, which is specialized in refining human primordial gods."


    "The yuan God is slowly refined. This pain is really unbearable for ordinary people. If you take the initiative to kill Qianqiu, I may be able to give you a pleasure."


    While burning Li Mu with magic fire, Beiyun sneered and said

 Chapter 1794

    "Kill Qianqiu!! I didn''t expect that you didn''t think about killing Qianqiu at all, but about me. How did you know that killing Qianqiu was on me?"


    Although Li Mu was trapped in the black magic tower, with his powerful spiritual power, he listened clearly from beginning to end to the dialogue between Beiyun and Beikong, but he deliberately pretended not to hear what they had said before, and began to drink in doubt.


    "How do we know? It has nothing to do with you. You just need to give me the chop Qianqiu, and I can give you a good time!"


    Beiyun didn''t explain to Li Mu, she replied coldly.


    "If you don''t say, then continue to burn. Although your magic fire can consume my Yuanshen, Lao Tzu has already become a saint in flesh. It will take at least seven days and seven nights to refine my Yuanshen with your cultivation, and it is bound to consume a lot of your vitality, hahahaha!"


    Li Mu saw that Bei Yun didn''t say much to himself, and he laughed arrogantly.


    "It turned out that his body became holy. No wonder he was able to resist the attack of Beizheng''s law before. Fortunately, we worked together to trap him in your magic tower. Otherwise, if we really worked hard, we might not be able to keep him."


    Bei Zheng muttered with an ugly face that his flesh became holy, which was extremely rare even in his true demon clan.


    The so-called sanctification of the body does not mean to cultivate the body to the holy level, but refers to a general designation after a person cultivates the strength of the body to a level far beyond his own cultivation.


    Like Li Mu, now the real cultivation is only in the early stage of becoming a saint, but the physical strength is not necessarily weaker than that of ordinary quasi emperors. The key is that this strength will become stronger with the enhancement of Li Mu Zhenyuan''s cultivation, which shows how rebellious it is to become a saint in the flesh.


    "Whether he becomes holy in flesh or not, it''s just seven days plus some energy loss. I''ll take him back to seclusion for seven days!"


    Beiyun said and wanted to leave the broken hall, but he was held by Beikong, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Although seven days is a small thing, it''s worthless to lose strength. Anyway, Li Mu will not live long, and we''ll solve his doubts."


    After holding Beiyun, Beikong said with a smile.


    "I don''t think you can trust me. I''m afraid I''ll run away with it, right?"


    Beiyun is not a brainless person. She guessed the true intention of Beikong at once.


    "Hey, Beiyun, you and I have known each other for many years, and you still don''t know me. I''m not here to guard against you, mainly because I want you to lose strength. It''s not worth it." Beikong shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I just say so because I know you too well. You are also a smart man. Do you think this boy will easily hand over Qianqiu after he knows the whole story?"


    Beiyun said unhappily.


    "I''m sure to hand it over. Anyway, I''m also dead. Who doesn''t want to die in pain?"


    Before Beikong could reply, Li Mu suddenly said from the black tower on the ninth floor.


    "You see, he said he would hand it in. Alas, that''s it now. After all, long dreams are not."


    With Li Mu''s opening, the smile on Beikong''s face became even worse.


    "Well, Li Mu, if you want to know anything, ask. The elder of Beikong will tell you the truth, so that you can die happily."


    Seeing that Li Mu said so, Bei Yun stopped her figure, although she was still a little unhappy in her heart, but she glanced at Bei Kong in a gloomy way.


    "How on earth do you know that I have been killed for thousands of years? This is a top secret. Even the closest people around me don''t know about it."


    Li Mu was not polite, and directly asked about his doubts.


    "It''s very simple. In the battle of lying in Foshan that day, did you and the people of Jiuxing Temple finally hide in the emperor''s Babu Tianlong futu and escape through the void channel? Did you know that there was another quasi emperor instrument that went through the void channel with you at that time!"


    Beikong didn''t hide Li Mu''s intention, and directly said.


    "Quasi imperial weapon? You are talking about the broken golden ring. I see. The broken golden ring locked eight Tianlong futu that day. I couldn''t break it with the natural wasteland halberd. Finally, I had to use it to kill Qianqiu, and then I broke it."


    "I said that''s how you know that zhanqianqiu is in my hands? It''s unreasonable. Even if you have spies on the side of Wofo mountain, few people saw me use zhanqianqiu that day, just a few holy people."


    Li Mu was worried that the demon clan really had spies among the disciples of the golden light temple. He asked insinuantly.


    "Spies? Your Terrans specialize in refining Lingbao that can see through the flavor of our demon clan. It''s not an easy thing to send spies to the golden light temple. All this has nothing to do with spies, mainly because of the spirit in the golden ring of the demon sky."


    "The magic heaven golden ring was originally the original life Lingbao of the quasi emperor golden shop of the demon ape royal family. You should have seen it in that war that day. Although he was suppressed by the force of the interface law and his strength was suppressed in the late stage of the magic saint, his original life magic weapon, the magic heaven golden ring, was a real quasi emperor weapon."


    "At the moment when the magic golden ring was destroyed by you, the tool spirit in it sent the last message to Jin Ge, who was thousands of miles away, that was the message that Qianqiu was killed in your hand."


    Beikong seemed to be on the battlefield of Wofo mountain that day, and it knew very well about the killing of Qianqiu.


    "So it is. It is worthy of being a quasi emperor. Although the strength is suppressed in the late realm of the demon saint, I can still feel the message sent back by the broken golden ring from so far away. This is my carelessness."


    "You seem to be very interested in beheading Qianqiu. Although I know that beheading Qianqiu is an ancient forbidden device, I haven''t figured out the specific use. Anyway, I''m going to die. Can you talk to me about it? It''s not worth having it for so many years."


    After knowing what happened, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point. He continued to ask his inner doubts.


    "Why do you have so many problems, endless!"


    Before Beikong could continue to solve Li Mu''s doubts, Beiyun said impatiently.


    "What are you fierce? I didn''t ask you!"


    Li Mu didn''t have a good face for Bei Yun. He retorted lukewarm, which immediately made Bei Yun angry.


    "Well, Beiyun, since he asked, it doesn''t hurt to tell him. As for you to quarrel with a dying man."


    Beikong winked at Beiyun, and then continued to say, "this is a forbidden device handed down from ancient times. There are many rumors about this forbidden device."


    "Some people say that it can break all rules, so it is included in the list of forbidden weapons. Others say that it is a fairy soldier spread from the ancient fairy world, but no one can really use it. In short, there are many statements."


    "The reason why our demon clan is interested in this beheading Qianqiu is that this beheading Qianqiu can break all the rules. In my true demon world, there is a place called chaotic demon domain, which forms a space of its own, with the tomb of an ancestor of my true demon clan."


    "My true demon world has been circulating. In the tomb of the ancestor, there is the original magic liquid left by the ancestor of my demon family after his death. As long as you can get the original magic liquid of the ancestor and refine it, you can immediately have more than 50% of the strength of the ancestor, and at the same time, you can get the inheritance of the ancestor."


    "But outside the tomb of the ancestor, there are countless powerful forbidden arrays to protect it. Even the demon emperor is simply difficult to break in with his own strength, and may be restrained by the array to counterattack to death. For so many years, no one has really entered the tomb of the ancestor."


    "Later, through the research of a large number of array masters of our demon clan, they agreed that if you want to break through many array prohibitions and enter the tomb of the ancestor, you must find a treasure that can ignore all rules."


    "Because there are many kinds of array prohibitions and various attributes, the key is that each prohibition is very powerful, and it can be restored automatically soon after being broken. General Lingbao can''t work at all, but Lingbao, which can ignore all the rules, will kill the legendary ancient forbidden device in the universe."


    After a long explanation with Li Mu, Beikong stopped thirsty. In his opinion, he had said it in detail, and Li Mu was not a brainless person, so he should have understood it.


    "The tomb of the first ancestor of the demon clan, this is indeed a great opportunity. No wonder you two are so excited that you don''t hesitate to kill your own kindred to hide the news."


    "I thought that the idiot Bai Chi couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of lying in Foshan, so he was eager to find me and the people of the golden light temple, so as to revenge and shame. Unexpectedly, it was because of this..."


    After learning the whole story, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Well, I''ve said everything I need to say. Cut Qianqiu and hand it in. In this way, you can die faster."


    Beikong can''t wait to speak to urge Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, I have one last question, that is, how did you know that I had the news of killing Qianqiu? I was a little impressed by the demon saint who was present in the battle of Wofo mountain that day, but I didn''t see the three of you. Also, where is the guy Bai Chi now?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hand over Zhan Qianqiu immediately. He then asked again.


    "You''re endless. Don''t you say the last question? You''re asking more than one question, but for the sake of your dying, I''ll say two more words."


    "Although we were not in the battlefield of Wofo mountain that day, there were other people in my northern wolf royal family. Although the young Lord repeatedly instructed that the secret of beheading Qianqiu should not be spread out, we still knew these secret news."


    "As for the little Lord Bai Chi, I don''t know exactly where he is now, but he must be in a hurry to find your next way, because as long as he gets killed for thousands of years, his white feather emperor family can get the inheritance of the ancestor, and then he can surpass the other four emperor families and order me to be a real demon family."


    Although a little impatient, Beikong still roughly explained it to Li Mu.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu was silent for a little, and then said, "then I know. I can give it to you now, but... But..."


    "But what? Are you going to repent? If you dare to repent, don''t blame me and Bei Yun for fighting against you!"


    "Together, it only takes us one day and one night to completely refine your original God. At that time, it will be ours to kill for thousands of years, and you will be tortured to death. At the same time, your powerful body will also become a magic puppet."


    Beikong thought that Li Mu was going to return, and suddenly his face was gloomy and threatened Li Mu.


    "No, no, no, I Li Mu always keep my word. If I agree, I will kill Qianqiu and give it to you. Then I will give it, but it depends on whether you have your life!"


    Li Mu said, inside the black magic tower in Beiyun''s hand, suddenly there was a crisp sound of fine iron attack, and then the top of the magic tower flew upside down from inside out.


    With the top of the nine story magic tower flying upside down, Li Muhua flew out of the magic tower as a golden light, and stood above the heads of the two people in Beikong. He was holding a dagger for cutting thousands of years in his hand.


    "You... You actually broke my Jiuchong heavenly tower with chop Qianqiu, damn you!!"


    Looking at the cold light dagger in Li Mu''s hand, Bei Yun''s face showed an opportunity to kill, and she and Bei Kong understood that Li Mu was deliberately trying to deceive their own words before. They calculated thousands of times, or did they miss that the beheading Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand was an invincible weapon

 Chapter 1795

    "Jiuchong Tianta? Hahahaha, such a broken tower dares to be named after Jiuchong Tianta. It''s really a big tone. Although this tower is quite magical, it can''t be compared with Dacheng''s law Saint soldiers in terms of the ability to trap the enemy."


    Looking at Bei Yun''s angry face, Li Musi sneered with indifference. In fact, even if he didn''t use zhanqianqiu, his own physical strength was enough to break the tower, but in order to be easy and fast, he chose to use zhanqianqiu.


    "Law, chaos and void!!"


    Beikong was unmoved by Li Mu''s sarcasm. He pinched his hands and raised his hands to play a magic power of law against Li Mu above his head.


    With the magic power of the north sky law, Li Mu immediately felt that his space in all directions had changed, becoming nihilistic and distorted. Together with his own body, he was constantly nihilising, and seemed to be melting into nihilism.


    "Tianmu wolf pupil!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was trapped by the magic power of the law of the north sky, Bei Yun didn''t mean to keep his hand. Her dark green pupils lit up a dazzling green aura, followed by two green auras with the thickness of her thumb flying out of her pupils and straight to Li Mu''s body.


    "The law of destruction, invincible, everything is destroyed, break it for me!"


    Before the green light from Beiyun''s eyes hit him, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank in mid air.


    Accompanied by a dazzling bloody aura, it surged out of Li Mu''s Dantian, and immediately turned into a bloody law billow outside his body. With the power of destruction, it spread in all directions, smashing the magic attacks of Beiyun and Beikong.


    "Kill!!"


    After forcibly breaking through the magic attack of Beikong and Beiyun with the force of the law of destruction, Li Mu will cut Qianqiu and put it away. Then he clenched his right hand into a fist, one fist with a bloody aura, and hit directly at Beikong.


    Hearing only a thunder roar, Li Mu''s fist smashed a large area of space and directly attacked Beikong. Before the fist arrived, a breath of destruction first enveloped Beikong.


    "Space wall shield!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s fist was about to hit him, the force of the law in Beikong was fully opened. In the air in front of him, a crystal like space shield was condensed, protecting him behind.


    This crystal shield contains the power of the extreme space law. As soon as it condensed into shape, Li Mu''s fist fell on it.


    With the blessing of Li Mu''s strong physical strength and the law of destruction, the power of his fist is not small. If you are an ordinary person, even if you sacrifice your life Lingbao, it is broken. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, the Crystal Shield condensed from the northern sky is extremely strong.


    Even Li Mu''s confident punch left only a shallow gravure on the crystal shield and failed to completely shatter it.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that your understanding and attainments in the law of space are not low. You must also cultivate the field space, the great wilderness nine consecutive attacks!!"


    Li Mu was surprised that Beikong could resist his fist, but he didn''t give up the attack. Instead, he used the power of the law of destruction to urge the killing move in the great wilderness thunder emperor fist.


    With the thunder roaring again from the air, Li Mu''s fist brought a large number of bloody thunder arcs, and once again fell on the crystal shield in front of Beikong.


    This time, because Li Mu urged the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, the power of his fist was several times stronger than the previous one, and he simply cracked the crystal shield by sevenoreight cracks, which greatly changed the face of Beikong, who was fully supporting the crystal shield.


    "Go to hell!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s second fist fell on the crystal shield in front of Beikong, the voice of Beiyun behind him rang again.


    In Beiyun''s pair of dark green eyes, two dark green spiritual lights shot out again, shooting straight at Li Mu''s back.


    "I think you want to die!"


    Beiyun''s second attack naturally failed to escape Li Mu''s induction. Before Beiyun''s magic power hit him, Li Mu''s backhand fist brought a large amount of blood colored lightning, smashed two dark green spiritual lights, and then an invisible fist wind surged out of Li Mu''s fist and landed on Beiyun''s chest without bias.


    "Poof!!"


    Hit by Li Mu''s fist, Beiyun immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The whole person was blown upside down and hit the wall not far away, which made the wall hollow.


    "Nine in one, break it for me!!"


    After blowing Beiyun away, Li Mu gathered the force of the law of destruction on his right fist, and then raised his hand with a fist to bring up a force of destruction of the overlord Jedi, which fell on the crystal shield in front of Beikong.


    Under the power of Li Mu''s fist, the crystal shield in front of Beikong immediately burst. With the fragmentation of the crystal shield, Li Mu''s right fist was unstoppable, and the offensive fell on Beikong''s chest unabated.


    "Dong!!!"


    Being punched by Li Mu, Beikong''s body suddenly shook, and then cracks spread from the chest position in Li Mu''s right boxing, instantly covering Beikong''s whole body.


    "Boom!!"


    A bang spread throughout the broken hall, and the cracked body in the north sky was urged by Li Mu with fists, and immediately burst into a bloody fog, not even bone debris left.


    After completely killing the north sky, Li Mumei''s heart and blood flashed, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out. Under the induction of the eye of cause and effect, he found the space node transformed by the space of the north sky in midair.


    "Sure enough, it also cultivated space in the field. This trip was not in vain."


    After discovering the space node of the space in the north sky field, Li Mu showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he urged the magic power of the eye of cause and effect to quickly devour the space node.


    "You... How can you swallow the domain space!!!"


    Although she was hit hard by Li Mu, Bei Yun was not dead. She quickly stood up from the ground and stared at Li Mu, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "You can also find space nodes. It seems that it should benefit from your unusual eyes."


    Li Mu glanced at Bei Yun unexpectedly, and then walked slowly towards her.


    "Kill!!!"


    Before Li Mu walked in front of Beiyun, at this time, countless cries of killing rang out outside the hall.


    At a glance, Li Muling found that hundreds of thousands of demon troops had gathered outside the broken hall.


    The hundreds of thousands of demon troops obviously found that the situation in the hall was wrong, and they all killed the broken hall from all directions.


    "He is Li Mu!! unexpectedly, he killed us in Beiye city. The army obeyed the order and killed me!!"


    Almost all the demons in Kitano city have seen Li Mu''s portrait. As soon as they saw Li Mu''s real face after they were close to the broken hall, someone shouted loudly, and hundreds of thousands of troops attacked Li Mu in the hall at once.


    Because the number of demons is too much. Before these demons'' attacks hit Li Mu, the broken hall completely collapsed under the aftereffects of many demons'' attacks.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing the attacks of many demon families coming towards him, Li Mu''s body suddenly rang a harsh bell.


    I saw a time rhyme with Li Mu as the center, rapidly surging in all directions, setting the attack of hundreds of thousands of demons in the air ten feet away from Li Mu.


    After fixing the magic attack of hundreds of thousands of demons, a golden light quickly flew out of Li Mu''s eye of causality. This golden light soon turned into a golden futu tower dozens of feet high in midair, which is the eight Tianlong futu, the treasure of the Zhenzong sect of the golden light temple.


    With the appearance of eight Tianlong futu, there were four figures flying out of the futu tower without Li Mu''s control, including Pushan, Mingyuan, Miaoyin master Tai and Niu Dali.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for you to show your skills. These beasts of the demon clan have killed in your Wofo mountain, causing your mountain gate to fall and countless disciples to die and be injured. If you don''t take revenge at this time, it''s time!"


    Looking at the four Pushan people flying out of the eight Tianlong futu, Li Mu said loudly.


    "Kill!!"


    Before Li Mu''s words fell, Niu Dali was the first to make a move. The true yuan flavor of the middle stage of the holy order on his body was unreservedly displayed. The move was the killing move of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism, the multi leaf finger.


    With Niu Dali''s ten fingers bouncing, countless golden fingers flew out of his fingertips and soon turned into golden pineapple flowers in midair.


    These golden pineapple flowers contain rich holy power, and the petals are as sharp as a blade. Under the control of Niu Dali, a large number of golden pineapple flowers, rotating rapidly, rushed into the demon army.


    With the rush of golden pineapple flowers, the demon army soon sounded a sad scream.


    I saw those golden pineapple flowers transformed by Niu Dali''s magic power, like a rotating knife wheel, cut off the heads of demon families. For a time, the blood fog was filled in the air, and headless corpses continued to fall to the ground. The picture looked a little bloody.


    With Niu Dali''s action, nun Miaoyin and other three people were not idle, and all followed.


    Because they are all the older generation of Saint level strongmen, they don''t give up their efforts to deal with ordinary demon families at all. What they display is a large-scale attack magic power, but all the demon families that are hit by them, without exception, all die in midair,


    Under the continuous action of the four Saint level strongmen, hundreds of thousands of demon troops soon collapsed, leaving less than 100000 people, and all retreated thousands of feet away, afraid to approach Niu Dali and others.


    "Bei Yun, it seems that you demon clan are also afraid of death. Now that you are alone, are you still trying to kill me?"


    Looking at the demon army retreating far away, Li Mu stared at Beiyun road not far in front of him with a smile.


    "Li, you can kill if you want. Anyway, we lost today, but the young master Bai Chi will find you sooner or later. At that time, your result will definitely be no better than mine!"


    He glared at Li Mu angrily, and Bei Yun gnashed his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not so easy for you to want to die. It''s just that I want to get some information about the top level of your demon clan. It''s perfect to search your soul!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly at Bei Yun, and then a startling stab in the middle of his eyebrow shot out unexpectedly. Bei Yun had no time to react, and directly disappeared into the middle of his eyebrow.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being shot by Jing Shen stab, even Beiyun, a demon saint, couldn''t help screaming loudly. In terms of real cultivation, although Li Mu was almost in the same realm as Bei Yun, Li Mu''s spiritual power was ten times stronger than that of the same level, and Bei Yun was still unable to resist the power of Jing Shen stab.


    After a burst of screams and wails, Bei Yun''s voice slowly weakened, her whole body constantly trembled, and the divine light in her eyes also became blurred and faint.


    Taking advantage of the weakening of Beiyun''s original divine power, Li Mu moved directly in front of Beiyun, raised his hand and pointed at the center of Beiyun''s eyebrows, and began to search Beiyun''s soul.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with my master here. Several elders, can we kill the city now?"


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided on Li Mu''s side, Niu Dali''s heart itched and looked at the three people of universal good.


    "Amitabha, the host has been with Li Daoyou for so many years. This kind of thing is more experienced than us, so you can do it."


    Although the enemy was the demon clan, it was the slaughterhouse after all. Pushan''s face still showed a trace of intolerance. He couldn''t help reading a Buddha''s name, and then closed his eyes.


    "Host, what are you waiting for? Let''s start!"


    Miaoyin and Mingyuan are different from Pushan. Although they are also monks, they gnash their teeth at the demon clan. They can''t wait to speak and urge Niu Dali

 Chapter 1796

    "OK, let''s start!"


    Niu Dali was urged by Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin, and immediately couldn''t help licking his lips. He took out the golden winged empty gourd pinned to his waist, and then released the 45 million people it contained.


    The fourorfive million people released by Niu Dali are naturally disciples of the golden light temple and those of the sect forces affiliated to the golden light temple.


    "Listen to me, the demon clan broke my golden light temple, destroyed my wofoshan, and killed countless of my fellow clans. Today we arrived at Beiye City, where the demon clan is located. If it is the demon clan, no one will stay. As for the demon servant, try to stay alive and let go!"


    After releasing millions of disciples in the golden winged empty gourd, Niu vigorously encouraged the spiritual consciousness to speak loudly.


    "Kill!!"


    The millions of people released by Niu Dali were already smothered with anger. With Niu Dali''s words fanning, they immediately rushed in all directions with high morale.


    Looking at the millions of extra people, those demons who had retreated thousands of feet away all changed their faces. They ran away without thinking about it, and even ran away at the sight of the situation.


    "Alas, I really don''t understand what''s good about the demon clan invading our Beidou world. It''s really just to grab territory and steal cultivation resources. If they continue to fight like this, even if they win, they will also pay a heavy price."


    Looking at his many disciples with high morale, Pushan opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder Pushan, you can''t think about the demon clan with ordinary people''s thoughts. In the universe, some races are naturally belligerent, some races are naturally peace loving, and some races are naturally bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, such as the demon clan."


    "Some things are natural. For example, dogs love gnawing bones and cats love eating fishy, which can''t be changed at all. If we have compassion for the demon clan, it''s cruel to ourselves. So sometimes, even if we can''t bear it, we have to be cold!"


    Niu Dali said solemnly to Pushan.


    "Nature? The host is right. Nature is indeed difficult to change. Although I say that the Buddha Dharma is merciful and can prevail over all living beings, it may not be suitable for the demon clan, which is extremely aggressive and bloodthirsty."


    Pushan was said by Niu Dali, and immediately shook his head with a wry smile.


    "It''s not that you may not adapt, but you don''t adapt at all. If your Buddhism is effective for the true demon clan, isn''t it a great trick to slide the world? Elder Pushan, don''t forget that Buddha attributes and demon attributes are mutually exclusive."


    Suddenly, Pu Shan and others heard Li Mu''s voice, but Li Mu''s soul searching was over and his hands were free.


    With a palm raised, Bei Yun''s form and spirit were destroyed. After Li Mu packed the other party''s storage ring, he flew high into the air and stood with Pushan and others.


    "Master, how''s it going? What valuable news did you get from the demon''s memory?"


    As soon as Li Mu just flew into the air, Niu Dali couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Well... There are too many valuable things. Now I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half. I''d better wait until we get back and talk about it in detail. Now kill the city first!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk in detail with Niu Dali at this time. He greeted everyone, and then directly opened the field space, releasing the remaining 100000 Beidou League disciples in his field space.


    "Father, what is the situation now?"


    As soon as Li Mu let him out, Li Tianming couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, you can''t see it yet. It''s obvious that our Beidou League is going to expand its army!"


    Li anqing glanced around. She saw the Wofo mountain disciples who had fought with the demon army in the distance, and immediately said with excitement.


    "You''re welcome, let''s fight with all our strength. If it''s late, it will change. Solve the battle as soon as possible. Jin Zhen, you have to guard the transmission square to prevent the transmission array from being destroyed."


    Li Mu greeted more than 100000 Beidou League disciples, and then looked at Jin Zhen.


    "No problem, just as my army is hungry!"


    Jin Zhen obeyed Li Mu''s orders. As he said, he directly sent out millions of killer insects, which turned into a worm cloud in midair, and then flew away with Jin Zhen.


    The disciples of the Beidou League, led by Wu Liang, Li Niantian, Xiao Yan and others, also fought their own battles. Only Zhao Yiyi did not participate in the battle.


    "Mu''er, Tianming and an Qing just let them fight with the demon clan. Are you at ease? What if something happens?"


    With the departure of the Beidou army, Zhao Yiyi said to Li Mu with some worry.


    "Mother, I know you dote on Tianming and Anqing, but they always have to grow up by themselves. We can''t protect them all our lives, can we? Besides, as the children of the leader of the Beidou League, they should take the lead in this case, which can also boost morale."


    Li Mu knew that his mother was worried about Li Anqing and Li Tianming, but he didn''t care, because he knew the strength of Li Tianming and Li Anqing.


    Although Li Tianming''s cultivation in the middle of transcendence and Li Anqing''s cultivation in the early stage of transcendence, their combat power is far superior to that of the same level. As long as there is no strong player in the holy level, their safety will never be a problem.


    "You have a big heart. I''m still worried. I have to go and have a look."


    Zhao Yiyi couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu, then shook his head and directly chased Li Anqing and Li Tianming in the direction of leaving.


    "Mother!!"


    Although he is not worried about his children, he is still worried about Zhao Yiyi and Li Mu. After all, Zhao Yiyi has not reached the holy order, and the mother and son have not met for a long time. Li Mu also does not know Zhao Yiyi''s real combat power. He is ready to chase Zhao Yiyi.


    "Brush the clouds and fly the sleeves!!"


    However, before Li Mu could leave, Zhao Yiyi''s shout came from the distance, and then Li Mu saw a scene that made him couldn''t help but stare.


    Zhao Yiyi urged the magic power of the desperate palace to leap across the air, and rushed into the demon army with a flash. Then her two sleeves danced together, and her two sleeves grew and grew rapidly, turning into two huge black holes in midair.


    These two huge black holes, which were transformed by Zhao Yiyi''s sleeves, exuded a terrible suction. No matter how high or low their accomplishments were, all the demons covered by the suction of the black hole were swallowed, and then there was no sound.


    "Fuyun feixiu, this is the secret of the heartless palace. I didn''t expect Li Daoyou that your mother was born in the heartless palace. It really surprised me."


    Looking at Zhao Yiyi with great power, abbess Miaoyin suddenly said, unexpectedly guessed Zhao Yiyi''s origin at once.


    "In fact, this matter has long been no secret in the cultivation circle in the northern part of the mainland. My mother was indeed born in the heartless palace, but she fell out with the heartless palace because of some private affairs, but now the heartless palace no longer exists, and there is nothing to say."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "No longer exists? Li Daoyou, when did you get this news? As far as I know, although the desperate palace was forcibly broken through the Mountain Gate by the demon clan, the inheritance has not been cut off."


    Nun Miaoyin asked strangely.


    "Oh? The inheritance of the desperate palace has not been cut off. It is impossible. When the demon clan invaded Yuheng mainland, the northern part of the mainland was the first to bear the brunt. So many clan forces were basically destroyed. It is said that the desperate palace has never appeared since the war. It should have been destroyed by the demon clan."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and then opened his mouth and said back.


    "It seems that Li Daoyou doesn''t know much about this. Kong mieli, the supreme elder of the desperate palace, has a little friendship with me. We met a hundred years ago. She also invited my disciples of Mount Putuo to join her desperate palace soldiers."


    "As far as I know, she was besieged by the demon clan at that time. Although she was defeated, her disciples also fell by 70% or 80%, but finally miekong left the Customs after being closed for many years. With the cultivation in the middle of the holy order, she took the remaining disciples of the desperate palace to escape into the boundless sea, and the desperate palace did not stop its inheritance."


    Abbess Miaoyin opened her mouth and explained that as soon as she said this, Li Mu immediately frowned. If you say who are the two sects that Li Mu hates most since he wandered into the cultivation world, one is Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, and the other is jueyou palace.


    Zhong Tianzi leizong was killed by Xu Ruqing at the hands of the other party, while the loveless palace was naturally caused by Zhao Yiyi.


    At that time, Li Mu once took breaking the desperate palace and rescuing Zhao Yiyi as his cultivation goal. Later, he heard that the desperate palace was broken by the demon clan, so he didn''t think about it any more, but Li Mu didn''t expect that the desperate palace still existed

 Chapter 1797

    "Li Daoyou, are you all right? Is there any disagreement between you and the desperate palace?"


    Abbess Miaoyin saw that Li Mu''s face was wrong, and she asked with a little doubt.


    "It''s nothing. In those days, I had some unhappiness with the desperate palace because of my mother''s affairs, but now after so many years, I have been suffering from demonic robbery and chaos. Even if there is no more hatred, it will go with the wind."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Li Daoyou really knows the great justice. Since you have said so, I have an ungrateful request. I don''t know if you can promise. Of course, you don''t need to be embarrassed. If you can promise, promise. If you have difficulties, treat it as if I didn''t say."


    Abbess Miaoyin said slightly mysteriously.


    "Abbess, but it doesn''t matter. In front of me, Li Mu, you don''t need to be so polite."


    Seeing nun Miaoyin so mysterious, Li Mu couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "Well, when I met Kong mieli, she told me that the remaining disciples of her desperate palace were in a very bad situation, because there were demon forces in the boundless sea. Although they were relatively weaker than those on the mainland, they were still under threat."


    "Originally, she wanted to bring people to Wofo mountain, but the situation of Wofo mountain at that time was not optimistic, and the far north where the desperate palace was located was too far away from the west of the mainland, so I refused."


    "I think so. Li Daoyou, do you think it''s possible for the people of the desperate palace to join the nine star Buddha realm and form an alliance with us to fight the enemy together?"


    After an explanation, Miaoyin master Tai and Li Mu said their true thoughts.


    "What... What? Let the people of the desperate palace join the nine star Buddha realm and alliance with us? This... This can work."


    Li Mu was stunned by nun Miaoyin''s words on the spot. He never thought that he could reconcile with the desperate palace, let alone form an alliance with the soldiers of both sides.


    "Of course, it''s OK to have me as a lobbyist. In addition, there are many scattered cultivation and demon cultivation forces in the boundless sea where the desperate palace is located. Those people are also incompatible with the demon clan. We can also win it over.


    "Now the situation of my Beidou is very clear. The demon clan is powerful. If we want to fight them, the more of us, the better. After all, more people are powerful."


    Nun Miaoyin didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and the desperate palace. She continued to say good words for the desperate palace.


    "It''s right that there are many people with great power, but it''s not the time to discuss this right now. Let''s talk about it in detail after we return to the nine star Buddha domain?"


    Li Mu didn''t want to promise nun Miaoyin so soon. He politely said something and dodged it.


    "Well... Well, since Li Daoyou said so, let''s wait until we have time to discuss it in the future. However, this matter is of great importance. Please consider it more."


    Abbess Miaoyin saw Li Mu''s evasion. Although she didn''t know why Li Mu did this, she didn''t insist. After all, the nine star Buddha domain is Li Mu''s territory. If Li Mu didn''t want to let the people of the desperate palace settle in, she wouldn''t say much to an outsider.


    "Everyone, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible and reduce the damage on our side, let''s not idle. Let''s all start to fight. As soon as we do it, the pressure on the disciples will be much less."


    Looking at the Beidou League and Jinguang Temple disciples who were constantly injured for the war, Li Mu couldn''t help rubbing his hands and looked at several people in Pushan.


    "Master is right. Now we can say that we have an absolute advantage, but if there are reinforcements from other cultivation cities of the demon clan, let''s not say that we have an advantage. On the contrary, we will be in a dangerous situation. Several elders, let''s hurry!"


    Although Niu Dali was already the host of the golden light temple, he still obeyed Li Mu''s words. He greeted Pushan several people, and then took the lead to set out and killed them in one direction.


    Seeing that Niu Dali, the host, took the initiative. Pushan Mingyuan and others were not idle, and they all started to kill in all directions. Including Li Mu, all the five Saint level strongmen joined the battle.


    Originally, in terms of the number of people, Beiye city could be said to be a complete victory over Li Mu and others, but because there was no strong man in the holy order, with the passage of time, the demon clan in Beiye city soon fell to the disadvantage.


    This is mainly due to the participation of Li Mu and other Saint level strong men. They only kill high-level demon families in Beiye city. However, if they meet Li Mu, none of them will survive.


    Although there is only a difference between the demon king and the holy order, the ridge of this realm is not so easy to overcome.


    After all, not everyone can cross the ranks to fight against the enemy like Li Mu. Even Li Mu, in the transcendental realm, it is not easy to kill a demon saint with his real combat power.


    It took nearly two hours for the battle of beiyecheng to finally end. The result of the war was naturally that Li Mu won.


    Li Mu won a lot in this battle. He not only killed nearly 20 million demon soldiers and civilians, but also captured nearly 500000 demon servants. In addition, he also took away the treasure house of the demon family and obtained countless cultivation resources.


    Although Li Mu won the victory, the damage was not small. Nearly eight million people in the golden light temple fell by more than 700000. Li Mu''s Beidou League had only 100000 disciples left, and more than 10000 people fell.


    Fortunately, they captured more than half a million demon servants. Under the action of the broken magic mirror, all these demon servants were released by Li Mu, and all joined the Beidou League and became disciples of the Beidou League.


    "Master, this time we won a great victory. It''s so happy that such a big Beiye city was attacked by us."


    In beiyecheng transmission square, the core figures of the two sides of the Beidou League in the golden light temple gathered together. Niu Dali seemed very happy because the battle was won.


    "Happy is happy, but the casualties are not small. In this war, I lost nearly 700000 people in Wofo mountain. This is all human lives, Amitabha!"


    Monk Mingyuan was not as happy as Niu Dali. Instead, he read a Buddha''s name with some emotion.


    "Well, the casualties are larger. In fact, to deal with these low-level demons, I can do it alone, but it may take a little longer. In addition, let our disciples come out to fight with the demons, which is also to train them."


    "Only after having really experienced such a battle of life and death, can we continue to become stronger in the battle, so that we will not be afraid to deal with the demon clan in the future, so there is no way to lose some."


    Li Mu knew that people in Buddhism most valued the life and death of others, and quickly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "Well, then I don''t know what''s Li Mu''s plan next. You said you wanted to revenge the demon clan before. Now revenge is revenge. Should you take us to the nine star Buddha region?"


    Mingyuan asked solemnly.


    "Well... It may take a while. After searching the soul of the demon Saint Beiyun, I learned that the garrison of several large cultivation cities in the west of Yuheng continent are all empty. In addition, the most important thing is that the number of strong saints is the same as that of Beiye City, leaving only two or three people."


    "I think this is an opportunity. We can kill a few more cultivation cities. After all, such a good opportunity is rare. After the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, there are more and more high-level powerful demons. If we want to encounter such a good opportunity again, it may be very difficult in the future."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and said his thoughts.


    "How can this happen? It''s impossible by reason. Those small and medium-sized cultivation cities are just fine, but the five cultivation cities in the west of the continent are all super first-class cities, and the demon clan can''t leave only twoorthree demon saints in charge."


    "If you think about it, more than 20 magic saints were dispatched by the purple Youjia royal family to attack wofoshan. Later, more than 40 Magic saints were dispatched by the Baiyu emperor family to attack wofoshan. How can their staying power be so weak? It''s really unreasonable. Is it a trap?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, monk Mingyuan immediately showed doubts.


    "What elder Mingyuan said is reasonable. Those demon saints of the purple Youjia royal family stopped talking that day and were all destroyed by Li Daoyou, but even when we left, there were still more than half of the more than 40 demon saints under the command of the white feather emperor family."


    "Although these five large cultivation cities belong to different demon families, these demon families belong to the Baiyu emperor family, that is to say, most of the dozens of demon saints who followed Bai chi that day belong to these five cultivation cities."


    "That''s unreasonable. There are only twoorthree magic saints left in each cultivation city. Where are those magic saints who followed Bai chi to attack wofoshan that day?"


    Abbess Miaoyin also said in doubt.


    "According to my soul searching, those magic saints who followed Bai chi to fight in wofoshan did not return to the city, but just used the messenger jade charm to give several orders to Bai Chi."


    "Bai Chi''s order is to find our whereabouts at all costs. Even if it is to let the demon clan departments temporarily stop the important things at hand, they must find us first. I don''t know the rest. There is such a little news in the memory of the demon clan woman."


    "However, I guess Bai Chi should have taken those people around to find us, but he absolutely didn''t expect us to kill their nest so soon, so we continue to slaughter the cultivation city of the demon clan, which should be no problem, because the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Now we have broken Beiye City, and our whereabouts have been exposed. If the demon clan secretly sent the news to Bai Chi and others, and they turned back to encircle and suppress us, then we wouldn''t be caught by ourselves. I think we''d better stop when we see the good."


    The elder of the golden light temple offered.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as we control the time and destroy oneortwo demon cultivation cities, it''s not a problem. I''ll take the lead!"


    Seeing the people in the golden light temple half ring, Jin Zhen couldn''t pay attention, and said with an ugly face.


    "Take the lead, where are you going to take the lead!!"


    Jin Zhen''s words had just dropped. At this time, a voice familiar to Li Mu sounded in the sky. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, a dozen human figures came out of the empty air, led by Bai Chi.


    A total of thirteen people followed Bai Chi closely. Among these thirteen people, three had the cultivation of the late demon saint, seven had the cultivation of the middle demon saint, and only three had the cultivation of the early demon saint.


    "Bai Chi! It''s you!!"


    Looking at Bai Chi and others who suddenly appeared, all the people on Li Mu''s side changed their faces, especially feeling the terrible Holy Level magic power on Bai Chi''s fourteen people, and some of the low accomplishments could not help but have a cold back.


    "Yes, it''s me. You didn''t expect us to meet again so soon. You''re such a coward. I have to admire you. You said that you managed to escape your life. It''s just that you didn''t hide around. Unexpectedly, you dared to sneak attack Beiye city!"


    "But you didn''t expect it. You made such a big noise, but I still knew it. I won''t let you escape this time anyway!"


    Bai Chi said, and there was an undisguised killing opportunity in his eyes. Then he waved to the thirteen magic saints behind him.


    "Kill!!"


    After receiving Bai Chi''s order, the thirteen magic saints immediately opened their mouths and shouted loudly. Then they urged their magic powers to attack Li Mu and others on the ground below

 Chapter 1798

    "Master, master Pushan, open up the field space and take you with you. I''ll resist!"


    As the thirteen demon saints Qi Qi launched an attack, before Li Mu could speak, Niu Dali took the lead in flying. While urging the magic power, he turned into a golden aura barrier in mid air, and shouted at Li Mu and Pushan.


    "Fast forward!!"


    Although a large number of low-level disciples have been included in the field space, there are also a lot of high-level people in Beidou League and wofoshan. Li Mu and Pushan didn''t want everyone to lose, so they quickly opened the field space and took everyone in.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu and Pushan had just closed the field space. At this time, the golden aura barrier transformed by Niu Dali''s magic power exploded in midair under the joint attack of 13 demon saints.


    "Hum!!!"


    The void vibrated. After the magic powers jointly fought by the thirteen magic saints broke the golden aura barrier, the power of the magic powers formed a colorful wave of laws in midair, and once again pressed down on Li Mu and others. Niu Dali, who stood in midair, was the first to rush.


    "Create heaven and earth and destroy the divine wheel!"


    Seeing that Niu Dali was about to be hit by the afterwave of the law, at this time, Jin Zhen, who was already ready, gathered all his strength, raised his hand and punched a huge purple golden law divine wheel in mid air,.


    As soon as the purple golden law divine wheel took shape, it suddenly appeared above Niu Dali''s head. Under its rapid rotation, it burst out a gorgeous purple golden aura, which will be a meal for the attack of the aftershock of Niu Dali''s law.


    "Glazed golden body!!!"


    Seeing the aftermath of the law attacking him was resisted by the divine wheel of the law, Niu Dali was in a hurry and ran the true yuan power in his body to the limit. With bursts of Sanskrit chanting from Niu Dali''s body, a great merit golden wheel was instantly condensed in the back of his head.


    In Niu Dali''s mind, the Golden Wheel of merit is colorful, and it looks full of mystery. With the condensation and formation of the Golden Wheel of merit, Niu Dali''s body has also been completely transformed into the color of colorful glaze. He actually directly transformed his body into the golden body of glaze


    "Strong King Kong fist, break it for me!!"


    After turning into a glazed golden body, Niu Dali opened his mouth and shouted angrily. The colorful light on his body rushed into the sky, raised his hand and hit a seven color fist shadow in midair, directly penetrating the void and falling on the wave of law gas wave that was resisted by the golden law God wheel.


    "Boom!!"


    A loud bang rang out from the air, and the colored fist shadow of Niu Dali broke the seemingly surging law waves with one punch.


    "Kill!!!"


    After a punch exploded the joint attack of the thirteen magic saints, Niu Dali did not retreat but advanced. He walked in the void with his feet across the river, like a ghost, constantly appearing and disappearing in all directions.


    "Be careful, everyone. He''s coming towards us!!"


    Looking at the constantly flashing and disappearing Niu Dali, Zikui once again offered her life Lingbao, the purple half moon knife wheel


    After purple Kui offered the quasi emperor weapon, under her control, the purple knife wheel turned into thousands of purple knife shadows in midair, shooting out in all directions, obviously trying to force the cow out.


    "When!!!"


    Purple Kui''s true cultivation is worthy of the quasi emperor level. Her practice soon took effect. Under the impact of thousands of purple knife shadows, the sound of fine iron attack soon sounded in one direction.


    But Niu Dali was pushed back from the empty air by more than a dozen purple knife awns. Those purple knife awns hit him and splashed a lot of sparks, but they failed to break Niu Dali''s flesh.


    "What a powerful body, it can be hard connected to my Lingbao attack!"


    Looking at Niu Dali, whose body was full of sparks, Zikui immediately changed his face. At this time, Li Mu and others also made desperate moves, especially Pushan. He sacrificed eight Tianlong futu alone, and turned into eight golden Tianlong in midair, rushing towards Zikui and others.


    The eight dragon futu is an emperor''s weapon. With the cultivation of universal virtue, it has reached the late holy stage, so the Golden Dragon condensed from the power of emperor''s weapon emits an extremely powerful breath.


    The dragon''s chant shook the sky and spread around for dozens of miles. With the emergence of eight golden dragons, the sky knife awns transformed by purple Kui Lingbao were all smashed by the impact.


    With the breaking of the purple knife awn all over the sky, Niu Dali, seeing the potential, took a step and rushed across to a demon clan in the early stage of the demon saint. Taking advantage of the other party''s lack of preparation, he directly punched the other party on the forehead.


    Niu Dali, who was transformed into a glazed golden body, hit the forehead with a punch. The head of the demon clan in the early days of the demon saint was immediately shattered, and the yuan God collapsed and died in midair.


    Niu Dali just killed an opponent, and before he could make another shot, at this time, a black shadow of the ruler flew from a distance and landed on his back.


    Hit by the black ruler shadow, Niu Dali staggered all over, and the corner of his mouth bled and fell towards the ground below. Unexpectedly, he was injured by the black ruler shadow.


    You should know that Niu Dali is now the same as Li Mu, the existence of sanctification of the flesh, and there is another mystery about the glazed golden body. Based on the strength of the flesh, Niu Dali is not even weaker than Li Mu, who integrated the Eastern Emperor bell into his body, but even so, he was injured.


    "Vigorously!!"


    Seeing that Niu Dali fell towards the ground, Li Mu raised his hand and hit the dragon claw, pulling the Niu Dali to his side. At the same time, he looked in the direction of the black ruler shadow flying out, and found that it was Bai Chi''s hand, which was in his hand at the moment, holding the magic ruler.


    "It''s so despicable to sneak attack with imperial weapons. If I fight with my real skills, I can tear you alive!"


    Niu Dali naturally also saw the magic ruler in Bai Chi''s hand. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and then stared at Bai Chi with gnashing teeth.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, the eight golden Dragons of the eight Tianlong futu, after a stalemate with more than a dozen magic saints such as purple Kui, burst into pieces in mid air, and also injured several magic saints, and both sides stopped at this point.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a person on your side, which surprised me!"


    Looked up and down at Niu Dali, and Bai Chi couldn''t help sneering in the air.


    "You''re surprised? I''m also surprised. Although there are more holy orders on your side than us, if you really want to fight, the victory or defeat is unknown. I really don''t know where you get such confidence!"


    Looking at Bai Chi coldly, Li Mu took out the natural wasteland war halberd. At the same time, he deliberately urged the natural wasteland war halberd to release a trace of imperial power of thunder attribute.


    "Two imperial soldiers, um... Yes, no wonder I''m so confident. As far as I''m concerned, there''s only one imperial soldier for self-defense, but you have two. It seems that we alone may not be able to leave you."


    As Li Mu took out the wasteland halberd, Bai Chi''s eyes immediately focused on the wasteland halberd, and he said with a sneer on his face.


    "Now that you know you can''t keep us, don''t hurry and get out of here. Do you want to fight for the death net?"


    Jin Zhen angrily shouted.


    "Fish die and nets break? You''re wrong. Fish are bound to die, but this net... May not break!"


    Bai Chi said coldly, then took out a white jade amulet from the storage ring, and crushed it.


    As Bai Chi crushed the white jade talisman in his hand, an invisible force suddenly gushed out of the jade talisman, and then dissipated between heaven and earth. At this time, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and the original blue sky and white clouds instantly turned black.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a dull thunder, a large number of black magic clouds suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    These black magic clouds are tens of miles around, and look like they block out the sky and the sun, full of mysterious atmosphere. Not only that, but also a monstrous magic power gushes out of them, enveloping six people such as Li Mu with a lightning speed.


    "This is!! this is the emperor level magic power. Can''t this madman summon a real magic emperor!"


    Feeling the monstrous magic power emanating from the magic cloud in the sky, monk Mingyuan couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "This guy''s cultivation is a little lower than that when he was in wofoshan that day. It was the middle stage of the magic Saint before, but now it is only the early stage of the magic saint. Something must have happened to him, so in this case, it is possible for him to do anything."


    In fact, Li Mu had already felt the change of cultivation on Bai Chi, and his face was a little ugly muttering.


    With the surging and rolling of magic clouds in the sky, a huge black face soon appeared in midair. As soon as this black face appeared, Li Mu subconsciously thought of the protoss, but when he saw the black face in the sky, he saw at a glance that it had nothing to do with the Protoss.


    The black face was hundreds of feet large. Its eyes were emitting white aura, and there was no golden Rune mark in the middle of its eyebrows, but its body was emitting a surge of Empire level magic power.


    This emperor level magic power is far beyond the existence of the general quasi emperor level. In addition to the real magic emperor, Li Mu really can''t think of anyone who can have such a power.


    "Father!!"


    As the black face condensed in the sky, Bai Chi suddenly stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly.


    "Welcome the white demon emperor!"


    In addition to Bai Chi, Zikui and others obviously knew the real identity of the black face, and they all respectfully saluted the black face in the sky.


    "You are such a waste. You can''t even deal with such a few people, and you have to make me lose my strength and lower myself. I''m so disappointed!"


    With a flash of black light, the huge black face in the sky fell from high altitude, approaching the mid air not far away from Li Mu and others. Its eyes with white Lingguang glanced at Li Mu and others, and its tone revealed obvious disdain.


    "My father, this matter should not have disturbed you, but because it was important, I had to do so for the sake of insurance. It was like this..."


    Seeing the black face, Bai Chi was obviously not very happy. He hurriedly talked with the other party.


    "What! You said it was on this guy. Is it true?"


    After listening to Bai Chi''s several words of spiritual knowledge, the black face turned its eyes and stared directly at Li Mu. At the same time, his face showed an undisguised color of excitement.


    "It''s absolutely true. This guy''s name is Li Mu, and that thing is on him. Because he has lost his hand once before, he took the liberty to ask his father to come separately this time."


    Bai Chi said very definitely.


    "Good, good!! I''ll kill him now!"


    After Bai Chi got the accurate answer in his mouth, the black face shouted at Li Mu with fierce eyes, and with this shout, an invisible sound full of emperor''s power surged out of his mouth, and then fell from the sky and hit Li Mu.


    This black face is worthy of being a part of the emperor level figure. The powerful sound wave he sent made Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly. Before the sound wave completely fell on them, monk Mingyuan, the master of Miaoyin, vomited blood by the emperor''s powerful mouth contained in the sound wave, and fainted on the spot.


    If Jin Zhen and Pushan were not strong by virtue of cultivation, they would end up no better than nun Miaoyin. As for Li Mu and Niu Dali, they were completely strong by virtue of physical strength. Otherwise, they would have fallen down long ago

 Chapter 1799

    "Master, this guy... So strong, I can''t bear it!"


    With physical strength, Niu Dali said to Li Mu with trembling legs.


    "Hold on, Dali, we can''t just leave our lives!"


    Li Mu''s situation is not much better than Niu Dali. Although he doesn''t shiver his legs like Niu Dali, he also looks extremely nervous. He has pushed his physical strength to the limit.


    "Sure enough, there are some skills that can block my blow, but even so, it''s not enough!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s several people standing on the ground below, the black face in the sky muttered something unexpectedly, but then it attacked again. This time, it opened its mouth and spit out four black magic swords, which cut down on Li Mu''s four people respectively.


    Each of these four magic swords looks only three feet long, and their shape is not much different from ordinary flying swords, but these four ordinary flying swords exude a powerful power.


    Although Li Mu''s four people are not ordinary saints, they still involuntarily show their fear when they feel the power of the four magic swords. This is an absolute suppression in the realm, a suppression that makes life unable to resist.


    Seeing that the four magic swords were about to be cut on Li Mu''s four people, at this time, Pushan bit the tip of his tongue and vomited a mouthful of blood essence into the eight Tianlong futu above his head.


    "Roar!!!"


    A burst of dragon chants resounded through the world. With the integration of Pushan essence and blood, eight golden dragons flew out of the eight Tianlong futu again, and with a Buddha attribute of emperor power, they entangled a magic sword respectively.


    "Great fortune divine fist!!!"


    Seeing that the magic sword cut at him was entangled by two golden dragons, Jin quickly raised his hand and punched into the sky. In midair, he hit a purple gold law divine wheel dozens of feet in size, rotating rapidly towards the face of the black face.


    "Big mercy palm!"


    Just as Jin Zhen attacked, Niu Dali, who was beside Li Mu, did not want to be outdone. He tried his best to use the powerful Zhenyuan power in his body, raised his hand and hit a golden Buddha palm to the sky.


    The Golden Buddha''s palm is 20 or 30 feet in size. Although the whole body is gathered by the true yuan power, it exudes a pure yang to the rigid Buddha attribute holy power, especially the colorful ''Zi'' Buddha seal in the palm, which contains a destructive force.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!"


    Before Jin Zhen and Niu Dali''s powerful attack hit the black face, the black face immediately sneered, and he took a big breath, actually devouring the law divine wheel and Golden Buddha palm played by Jin Zhen and Niu Dali.


    "How is this possible!!"


    Although I didn''t think that I could disperse the black face in the sky with one palm, I, together with Jin Zhen''s magical attack, was so easily swallowed by the other party, which still made Niu Dali a little unacceptable.


    "Da Li, Jin Zhen, take Miaoyin and Mingyuan with you!"


    As Niu Dali and Jin Zhen''s attack failed, Li Mu hurriedly greeted Niu Dali and Jin Zhen. At the same time, nine black shadows flew out of his body and quickly merged with him.


    "The end of time!!!"


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu raised his Zhenyuan cultivation to the level of perfection in the middle of the holy order. At the same time, the light of heaven and earth in his hand rose sharply, which directly awakened the spirit of heaven and earth sleeping in the halberd of heaven and earth.


    "Master, if we don''t go, we''ll die together!"


    Seeing Li Mu let himself go, Niu Dali shook his head desperately and didn''t mean to leave.


    "That is, master, don''t let us run away every time there is danger, and stay here to fight. I know you are for our good, but we are not unjust people. Besides, look at today''s posture, demon beasts will let us escape¡°


    Jin Zhen followed Niu Dali''s words.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go out and fight with the demons today. You two come and help me!"


    After glancing at Bai Chi and others who were standing on the sidelines in the sky in the distance, Li Mu knew that it was really difficult for Jin Zhen and Niu Dali to leave, and he stopped talking nonsense. He directly incorporated Mingyuan and Miaoyin, who had fainted on the ground, into the field space, and then shouted at Jin Zhen and them with all his strength to urge the halberd in the hands of the natural wasteland war.


    Because the spirit of the weapon has been revived, the natural halberd suddenly burst into a towering thunder power under the urging of Li Mu.


    With Li Mu raising his hand and waving the halberd in his hand, four blue lightning blades shot out of the halberd and fell on the four magic swords entangled by the Golden Dragon in mid air.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the four magic swords were cut by the lightning blade, even if they exploded in the roar of lightning, with the explosion of the four magic swords, the eight golden dragons immediately recovered their freedom.


    As the Golden Dragon regained his freedom, he fully controlled the Pushan of the eight Tianlong futu, quickly played a golden Rune and disappeared into the eight Tianlong futu.


    "Tianlong destroys the devil!"


    With bursts of dragon singing resounded through the world, under the control of Pushan, eight golden dragons quickly merged from mid air into a hundred feet long golden dragon, and fought back towards the black face with a towering emperor.


    At the same time, Jin Zhen and Niu Dali also came to Li Mu''s side. Together with Li Mu, they worked together to urge the natural wasteland halberd.


    Hearing only a thunder roar, Li Mu raised his hand and waved his halberd, stabbing at the black face in the sky across the air.


    With the surge of thunder and lightning light on the halberd of the war of the wilderness, then a thunder and lightning light flew out of it. This thunder and lightning light soon turned into a hundred feet long thunder and lightning halberd shadow from the air, with the power of destruction, flying in front of the black face, and a halberd stabbed on the right face of the black face.


    "Roar!!!"


    The attack of Li Mu Tianhuang war halberd just hit the black face. At this time, the Golden Dragon transformed by eight Tianlong futu also rushed close to the black face and plunged into the left face of the black face.


    As the thunder halberd shadow and the Golden Dragon fell on him one by one, the black face immediately issued a roar, and the black magic gas rolled on his body, and the emperor level rules were constantly ejected from his body, impacting on the Golden Dragon and the thunder halberd shadow.


    Although it was two to one, the thunder halberd shadow and the Golden Dragon did not take any advantage. Under the impact of many rules, the aura on the thunder halberd shadow and the golden dragon became more and more dim and had a great tendency to be broken.


    "Thirty six style extinction, thunder extinction!"


    Seeing that the thunder halberd shadow was about to lose its support, Li Mu raised his hand and threw out the natural wasteland halberd in his hand. With the support of the true yuan power of him and Niu Dali Jin, the thrown natural wasteland halberd turned into a huge blue lightning in midair, and flew straight to the black face at an invisible speed.


    The attack speed of blue lightning was extremely fast. It flew in front of the black face almost instantly, and took advantage of the black face''s lack of reaction, directly fell on its right eye, smashing the white pupil of the black face''s right eye.


    "Boom!!!"


    With the explosion of the right eye of the black face, the Golden Dragon and thunder halberd shadow that were resisting the black face also exploded at the same time, turning into a violent law wave in midair, sweeping the whole black face.


    Emperor Wei was in the sky, and the law wind wave swept hundreds of miles around, which scattered a large number of magic clouds in the sky, and the space collapsed in a large area. If it weren''t for the fact that it was in midair, the Beiye city where Li Mu and others were located would be completely in ruins.


    "Father!!"


    Looking at the black face wrapped in the air waves of the law after the self explosion of the Golden Dragon and the thunder halberd shadow, Bai Chi, who had already hidden in the distance, immediately breathed out a sound.


    Although he was very confident in the separation of his father Bai Shangmo, after all, Li Mu''s side was attacked by two imperial soldiers at the same time, and Bai Chi was still afraid that his father''s separation could not resist.


    "Hum!!"


    Bai Chi''s exclamation just fell, and at this time, the black face wrapped by the wave of law completely burst into pieces, and turned into a huge black mushroom cloud transformed by magic gas in midair, and finally completely dissipated

 Chapter 1800

    "Is this defeated?"


    Looking at the completely disappeared black face, Li Mu raised his hand and took the tianhuanzhan halberd into his hand, but he didn''t show much joy, because he subconsciously felt that he and others were too relaxed to win.


    "Be careful!!"


    Just when Li Mu was confused in his heart, at this time, Pushan, not far from him, opened his mouth and uttered a cry of surprise.


    Behind Li Mu''s three people, there was an extra black robed middle-aged man without any sign. The black robed middle-aged man looked exactly like the previous black face. He was holding a white sword, and his body exuded an imperial magic power.


    As soon as the man in black appeared behind Li Mu''s three people, he took advantage of Li Mu''s three people''s unprepared, raised his hand and chopped their heads at Li Mu''s three people.


    Seeing that the black robed middle-aged man''s long sword was about to cut Li Mu''s three people, at this time, Pushan not far away waved at Li Mu''s three people, accompanied by a golden force of space emerging from Li Mu''s body, immediately wrapped Li Mu''s three people disappeared.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the three of Li Mu disappeared in place, the black robed middle-aged man''s long sword tore the void with a sword, leaving a space crack dozens of feet long in midair.


    "Poof!!!"


    As the black robed middle-aged man tore the void with a sword, Pushan not far away immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His old body was unstable and half knelt on the ground. In his chest, a foot long sword scar opened, and a large amount of blood was flowing out of his wound.


    "You really don''t want to die. You dare to rob people under my white eyes. Do you think you can resist my sword with your small field space!"


    Looking at Pushan, who was seriously injured and half kneeling on the ground, the black robed middle-aged man stared at Pushan with a sneer on his face and said. At the same time, he carried a long sword and slowly walked towards Pushan.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu three people condensed out from Pushan''s side.


    The three of Li Mu were not injured. The sword of the demon emperor was enough to kill the heads of the three of them just now, but at the critical moment, Pushan risked his life to open his own field space and photographed the three of them.


    If you face the general demon Saint strong, open up the field space with the cultivation of universal virtue. After saving Li Mu and the three people, there will certainly be no danger, but white is the separation of the demon emperor. His powerful sword not only cuts through the field space of universal virtue, but also severely damages universal virtue.


    "General good elder!!"


    As soon as Pushan was released from the field space, Li Mu and the three saw Pushan who was seriously injured, and Niu Dali hurried up to help each other.


    "Cough... Host... I can''t do it, you go quickly!!"


    Dry cough gave two mouthfuls of blood, and Pushan said weakly to Niu Dali.


    "No!!! We won''t go. You were injured to save us. How can we leave you and run for your life alone? I have the healing pill of the holy order here. Take it quickly!"


    As Niu Dali said, he took out a Jiuyao star pill from the storage ring and stuffed it directly into Pushan''s mouth. This Jiuyao star pill was given to him by Li Mu that year. Qi Tian, Li Tianming and others had several on their bodies, which were used to protect their lives in ordinary days.


    "Host... Don''t waste the elixir. It''s useless. His sword directly hit my origin. The space node of my field space has been broken. Even if I recover now, I can''t escape death. You go quickly and take my millions of disciples in wofoshan!!"


    Pushan didn''t take the Jiuyao star pill given by Niu Dali. He raised his hand and photographed the eight Tianlong futu in front of him. At the same time, a pale golden light spot invisible to the naked eye flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    Although the pale golden light spot is hard to see with the naked eye, Li Mu and others still feel clearly through their spiritual consciousness at a close distance. This is the spatial node of the space of the universal good field, but at the moment, cracks have been densely covered on it, and it looks like it is about to collapse completely.


    "Li Daoyou, I have millions of disciples in wofoshan, please give them to you. You must take them out of danger!"


    After taking out the space node of his own domain space, Pushan controlled him to fly to Li Mu''s body. He begged Li Mudao on his face.


    "Elder Pushan, don''t worry. As long as I Li Mu can leave alive today, I will leave with your temple disciples, I promise!"


    Looking at the pale gold space node that Pushan sent to him, although Li Mu was very unwilling, he still opened the eye of cause and effect and absorbed the space node.


    "Have you been wordy enough? I think you''d better stop talking nonsense. Anyway, you all have to die today!"


    As soon as Li Mucai sucked the pale golden space node into the eyes of cause and effect, at this time, the white demon emperor''s split hand-held long sword was less than ten feet away from them. The power of the long sword in his hand soared, raised his hand and chopped out a white sword awn, directly breaking a large area of space and sweeping towards Li Mu.


    "Host, eight Tianlong futu will be handed over to you, you go quickly!!"


    Seeing the white sword light sweeping towards his people, Li Mu was about to fight, but at this time, Pushan suddenly stood up. He handed eight Tianlong futu to Niu Dali, and then took out two things from the storage ring, one is a dark blue spirit grass, and the other is a golden bead.


    As soon as he took out the golden bead, Pushan sacrificed it and hit the white sword light sweeping towards them. At the same time, he stuffed the blue spirit grass in his hand into his mouth and chewed it dry.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shattering explosion, the golden beads and white swords offered by Pushan exploded together in midair. In an instant, both of them burst into a powerful Zhenyuan air wave in midair, sweeping in all directions, and startling the dust all over the sky.


    "You go quickly!!"


    While chewing the blue spirit grass in his mouth, Pushan shouted to Li Mu. As he continued to chew the blue spirit grass in his mouth, his skin completely turned dark blue. At the same time, Li Mu also felt a terrible poison gas emanating from Pushan, eroding and melting the space in all directions into nothingness.


    "This... Is this the legendary ten thousand year poisonous God grass, go!!!"


    Feeling the terrible poison gas on Pushan, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. He didn''t wait for Niu Dali and Jin Zhen to react, and directly put them into the field space. Then he urged the sky to rush, and quickly fled in one direction.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai left, there was an earth shaking explosion behind him, but it was the universal good that turned into a residual shadow and rushed to the white demon emperor. After being cut by the other party''s sword, it exploded.


    With the self explosion of universal goodness, the force of law in his body, which was like an abyss like a sea, immediately turned into a powerful energy storm, sweeping away in all directions. The white demon emperor was the first to bear the brunt because he was close.


    However, in the face of the impact of the energy storm caused by the self explosion of universal virtue, the white demon emperor did not resist or avoid, and he was confident to let it impact on himself.


    Under the impact of the energy storm, the body of the white demon emperor suddenly changed. With the surge of black magic light on his body, a powerful suction gushed out of his Dantian, and quickly swallowed all the energy storms caused by the self explosion of Pushan into his body.


    After devouring the energy storm caused by the self explosion of universal goodness, the breath on the white demon emperor became more powerful.


    "Father! Li Mu ran away!"


    Looking at the white demon emperor whose breath was stronger, Bai Chi flashed over from a distance, and loudly reminded that the dozen demon saints who had followed him had already disappeared at the moment, and all had gone after Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. Originally, I could only maintain one incense in the lower world, but now I have absorbed the energy of a saint''s rank strong self explosion, and I can still hold on to half a incense for a long time, which is enough for me to kill him."


    "Come with me!"


    The white demon emperor grabbed Bai Chi, then stepped into the void and disappeared

 Chapter 1801

    With a golden light cutting through the void, I saw a golden winged ROC bird spreading its wings and flying, a horizontal movement is hundreds of miles, the speed is too fast to be seen by the naked eye.


    This golden winged ROC bird is naturally transformed by Li Mu. At the moment, behind him, there are still more than a dozen tails far away. It is purple Kui who originally followed the demon saints behind Bai Chi.


    However, compared with Li Mu, the escape speed of these demon saints can''t be compared at all. Li Mu''s sky speed has risen to the holy level with his cultivation, and it has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. Let alone ordinary demon saints, ordinary quasi emperors may not be able to catch up with him. After all, the sky speed of the golden winged ROC family is the second existence in the universe.


    "You''re not slow. You''ve escaped here in such a little time!"


    Li Mu was flying away with all his strength. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, which were the white demon emperor and Bai Chi.


    Li Mu didn''t expect the white demon emperor to catch up with him so quickly. In his hurry, he turned in the direction of feidun and flew rapidly in the other direction.


    "You still want to escape, can you escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was dying, he didn''t give up. With a wave of his long sword, the white demon emperor suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu, blocking his way.


    Seeing that his way was blocked again, Li Mu changed direction and ran away again, but before he could start, a sword curtain appeared in front of him again, blocking his way.


    "Li Mu, you can''t escape this time. You must pay for the golden closing today!"


    A dozen escape lights came across the sky, but Zikui and others caught up with Li Mu and blocked Li Mu''s last escape direction.


    "Hahahaha, your demon clan is also promising. What ability is it to bully the more and bully the less and the strong bully the weak? If you have the ability, find someone in the same level to fight with me. If I die in the war, I will die without regret!!"


    Seeing that there was no retreat in Sifang, Li Mu laughed without anger. He spoke to excite the demons present.


    "Don''t use aggressive methods here. This young master won''t be fooled by you this time. Li Mu, I will kill Qianqiu and hand it over to you. My father can give you a good time, otherwise, you will die today without a whole body!"


    Bai Chi didn''t care about Li Mu''s provocation at all, and he shouted at Li Mu coldly.


    "Killing Qianqiu is indeed on me, but it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and waved the Tianhuang halberd in his hand. A huge thunder halberd shadow was cut out in midair, and flew towards Bai Chi.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu''s thunder halberd shadow hit Bai Chi, the white demon emperor beside Bai Chi raised his hand and chopped out a white sword Gang, which easily broke Li Mu''s imperial weapon and exploded the thunder halberd shadow in mid air.


    Seeing that Bai Shang was so easy, he broke the emperor''s weapon. Li Mu''s face was extremely gloomy. The attack of the emperor''s weapon was already his strongest support. Even the emperor''s weapon could not be used in vain. He had no other means. Even if he ran, he had no way to go now.


    After a sword broke Li Mu''s natural wasteland and halberd, Bai Shang walked in the void and approached Li Mu directly. The long sword in his hand was powerful and sent out a piercing cold light. Before he launched an attack, the sword''s spirit cut the space around the sword to pieces.


    Seeing Bai Shang approaching towards himself, Li Mu grabbed the hands of Tianhuang Zhanji and couldn''t help shaking. He was not afraid of death, but didn''t want to die at this time. It was easy for him to die, but the responsibility and mission he shouldered didn''t allow him to die so soon.


    "Spell!!!"


    In the heart of a tangle, Li Mu quickly took out the cut fairy gourd from the storage ring, and injected a large amount of real yuan into the cut fairy gourd.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!!"


    With the integration of a large number of Zhenyuan, Li Mu quickly inspired the cut fairy gourd in his hand, and saw a seven color Throwing Knife flying out of the cut fairy gourd, shooting at the white with an invisible speed.


    As soon as he urged the chopped fairy gourd to attack, Li Mu waved the natural wasteland halberd again. This time, he did his best. A halberd cut a blue lightning dragon in midair, and with devastating thunder attribute, followed the chopped fairy throwing knife to attack the white.


    One after another, he urged two pieces of Zhiqiang Lingbao to launch an attack, which had exhausted the real yuan in Li Mu''s body. Li Mu knew that if his two strongest attacks could not be wasted, he would really have to wait to die.


    Seeing the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and thunder and lightning long dragon coming towards him one after another, Bai Shang waved his long sword and chopped out a white sword Gang again, shooting away at the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    However, what made Bai Shang change his face for the first time was that after hitting the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the white sword Gang he cut did not defeat the seven color Throwing Knife as he imagined, but was cut off by the seven color Throwing Knife.


    After cutting off the white sword Gang, the seven color throwing knife attack did not reduce, and continued to shoot at Bai Shangfei. The chopping immortal throwing knife is famous for its bloodless return. The sword Gang attack cut out by Bai Shangfei did not stop it from attacking.


    "This thing hasn''t been destroyed yet. It''s here!"


    The sword Gang he cut was cut off by the seven color Throwing Knife. Bai Shang quickly reacted. He seemed to recognize the origin of the cut fairy gourd, but he had no time to think about it. He danced the long sword and directly stabbed the seven color throwing knife that had flown in front of him.


    "Ding!!!"


    With Bai Shang''s sword stabbing on the seven color Throwing Knife, there was a clear hard sound between the knives and swords, and the unparalleled chopping immortal throwing knife was forcibly resisted by Bai Shang''s sword.


    As soon as Bai Chi resisted the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he was trying to break the seven color Throwing Knife completely, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he saw a faint blue poison gas suddenly emerge from his body, which instantly dyed his whole body blue, looking a little strange.


    "Damn old bald ass, don''t stop dead!"


    With the change of his body, Bai Shang knew the reason at the first time. He couldn''t help scolding secretly. At this time, the thunder and lightning dragon cut by Li Mu''s hastening halberd had also rushed in front of him.


    "Father!!"


    Seeing that the thunder and lightning dragon was about to hit Bai Shang, Bai Chi not far away even opened his mouth and gave a cry of surprise, but at this time, the magic ruler in Bai Chi''s hand suddenly flew up automatically, and then cut out the sky black ruler shadow in midair and fell on the thunder and lightning dragon.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, the black foot shadow and Thunder Dragon exploded in midair at the same time, triggering a powerful energy storm, and directly rolled the nearer baishang into it.


    "Die! Die!!!"


    Seeing that Bai Shang was swept in by a powerful energy storm, Li mubai, Chi Zikui and others all stared at the energy storm. Among them, Li Mu clenched his fists and couldn''t help shouting. He hoped that Bai Shang would never come out again.


    With the passage of time, the energy storm that wrapped Bai Chi soon disappeared from the air, but the exposed result was very disappointing to Li Mu, because Bai Shang was not dead, and the seven color chopping immortal throwing knife that had suppressed him also disappeared.


    As for Bai Shang himself, except that the long sword in his hand disappeared, he did not suffer much damage, but the dark blue poison gas constantly gushing from his body obviously had a certain impact on him, making his face a little ugly.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die now!"


    Seeing that Bai Shang was not dead, and there were more than a dozen magic saints present, such as Bai Chi and Zikui, Li Mu''s heart completely cooled down, and he could already think of his own results.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s body was in a deficit, and he had no power to fight with these demon saints at all. However, when Li Mu was ready to die, suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation came from above his head, and then a spatial force fell from the sky, directly rolled Li Mu in, and then disappeared in front of Bai Chi and others.


    "Death!"


    As soon as Li Mu disappeared, Bai Shang''s eyes showed the murderous spirit of rage. He raised his hand and pointed in the air. He saw a white sword gas flying out of the air from his fingertips, directly penetrating the void, and he didn''t know where it flew.


    "Boom!!"


    But in a moment, a loud bang rang out from the void dozens of miles away. With the blood light emerging in the sky, a turtle shaped beast with nine heads split and exploded in midai

 Chapter 1802

    With the explosion of the turtle shaped beast, for a time, the sky was filled with blood fog, and the remnant corpses kept falling into the air. This turtle shaped beast Bai Chi Zikui and others knew, and it was the strange beast that looked like nine dragon turtles that intercepted them in Wofo mountain not long ago to chase Li Mu, that is Kui Chen.


    "It must be the old guy again. Everyone, hurry up. The old guy''s hiding method is extremely clever. Don''t let him save Li Mu!"


    With the death of Kui Chen, Bai Chi immediately thought of the white haired old man with Kui Chen. In a hurry, he greeted all the demon saints present, and then ran straight to the direction of Kui Chen''s explosion.


    "Void imprisonment!"


    Before Bai Chi and others rushed to the place where Kui Chen fell, at this time, Bai Shang, who was full of blue poison gas, suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank. An imperial force of law instantly surged out of his body, and then rushed up into the air, and scattered from the air.


    With Bai Shang''s hand, with him as the center, the space within a million miles instantly solidified, and then extremely contracted, shrinking from a million miles to within a few miles, and soon a rickety figure fell out of the void, which was the same.


    "Old man, you appear again. This time with my father here, I see where you can escape!"


    As Wu Er fell out of the air, Bai Chi and others soon surrounded Wu ER in the middle.


    "Hum, it''s still unknown whether you can kill me. As for your father, his situation is no better than mine!"


    Wuer was forced out of the air by Bai Shang. Although his face was gloomy, he did not show fear, but looked at Bai Shang not far away.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Being said by Wuer, Bai Chi hurriedly looked at Bai Shang behind him with concern, and saw that at the moment, Bai Shang had completely turned into a dark blue person. The poison gas on his body was getting richer and richer, and some parts of his body had even been eroded and melted by the poison gas.


    "It''s actually a ten thousand year poisonous God herb. I didn''t expect that I was calculated by an old bald donkey!"


    As some parts of his body began to melt, Bai Shang clenched his teeth and muttered, and the imperial pressure on him became weaker and weaker. It was obvious that he was about to lose his support.


    "It turned out to be a saint level poison God grass. No wonder it has such intense toxicity. This is one of the few poisons that can poison the emperor level strong. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today."


    Looking at Bai Shang whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, Wu Lianglu sneered.


    "Old man, you can still laugh. Hand over Li Mu quickly, or you will die. Although I have survived for a long time, it is still easy to kill you. Besides, there are so many people on my side!"


    Seeing Wu Er, he dared to laugh at himself, staring at Wu er with a fierce light on his white eyes.


    "You are so virtuous. What are you still crazy about in front of me? I''ll send you on the road!"


    Wu ER was not frightened by Bai Shang''s threatening words. A silver sword shaped jade amulet was taken out by him with a flash of inspiration in his hand. Then Zhen Yuan moved in his body and urged the sword shaped jade amulet.


    As Wu Er urged the sword shaped jade Rune in his hand, a powerful imperial sword intention suddenly erupted from the sword shaped jade rune, like a sword emperor revived, and all the purple Kui baichi and others were scared out of the distance.


    "This is... This is the smell of anonymity! What''s the relationship between you and anonymity!!"


    Feeling the strong sword meaning emanating from the sword shaped jade amulet, Bai Shang''s eyes showed a shock, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nameless is my master. In fact, in those days, my master killed countless strong people in your real demon world with one sword. Finally, even you lost to my master''s half move. Now my master''s sword sign is here. If you know it, get out quickly, so as not to lose your running dog''s life in vain!"


    He could recognize the source of the sword shaped jade Rune in the dialogue, and he didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he sneered and threatened Bai Shangdao.


    "Nameless!!! It was really him. I didn''t expect that he was still alive. Since he was still alive, why didn''t he dare to come out and send you here? Now it''s time for you to come to the Beidou world. Isn''t it possible that even the famous Jian Zun was nameless and didn''t dare to come out!!"


    Forcefully suppressed the rich poison gas in the body, and roared loudly on the white.


    "My master does things. Why do you need to ask more? If you have the ability, you will come here. A separation is a fart!"


    Wu er said with a proud look on his face. Although he looked old, his momentum was full.


    "Well, since you dare to look down on me, I''ll let you see it. Chi''er, you step back!!"


    Anyway, it was also a part of the demon emperor, who was so despised by an old man like Wuer in front of his son and many subordinates. Bai Shang couldn''t stop his anger. He greeted Bai Chi and others, and then called the magic ruler back to him.


    "In your situation, I still want to die. It''s not that I despise you. If I''m not afraid of wasting my master''s sword charm, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much. Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me today!"


    Wu er said, the sword shaped jade amulet in his hand was completely stimulated, and with a wave of sword intention rising to the sky, the sword shaped jade amulet turned into a thousand feet long silver sword gas in midair, like a pillar of the sky, surging up to the clouds, instantly stirring the wind and cloud of heaven and earth within a hundred miles.


    "Kill!!"


    Feeling the powerful sword spirit emitted by the silver sword spirit, the killing machine in white eyes immediately appeared. His body moved, directly turned into a black magic spirit, and then drilled into the magic ruler.


    With the integration of white, countless black runes suddenly lit up on the surface, and then a thousand foot long black foot awn, which was not inferior to the silver sword, rushed up the clouds and stood in a stalemate with the silver sword from the air.


    In the stalemate between the black feet and the silver sword, two distinct imperial pressure immediately collided in midair. One of the imperial pressure represented an invincible sword, as if the sword was the only one in the sky and the earth.


    And another imperial pressure represents a violent and bloody killing intention, which is also very terrible, no worse than the sword intention.


    With the two different imperialist threats, the stalemate in midair was longer and longer, and waves of powerful energy storms broke out in the air, completely crushing the space within a radius of dozens of miles. If Bai Chi and others were not far away, such energy afterwaves would be enough to kill them a hundred times.


    "It''s so powerful. There are people in the Beidou world who can refine such a terrible sword talisman. It''s no different from my father''s separate arrival. That old man blocked my pursuit with this sword talisman that day and killed many of our demon saints."


    Although he was far away, Bai Chi could still feel the power of the sword spirit embodied in the sword shaped jade amulet, and he couldn''t help muttering with his fists clenched.


    "Young Lord, what should we do? Judging from the current situation, even if the white demon emperor can persist in invincibility, it must not be able to resist for too long. At that time, if the old guy hides into the void again, we may not even find it."


    Purple Kui stared at the battlefield road not far away with an ugly face.


    "Alas, it''s really a difficult thing, but we can''t help it. Although the old man''s cultivation is not enough to scare us, who knows how many such sword Charms he has on him? Even if we go together, we can''t leave him at all, but we may even get ourselves in!"


    Bai Chi sighed helplessly.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think there should be many sword charms on this old guy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense with the white demon Emperor just now, and advised the emperor to retreat. In addition, his companion nine demon turtles just died in the hand of the white demon emperor, but he didn''t sacrifice the sword charms, which is enough to explain the problem."


    There was a strong demon saint who guessed.


    "It''s reasonable. This guy should only have this sword talisman left. If not, he couldn''t have saved the nine demon turtles. Now he was forced to have no choice, so he took out the last sword talisman to protect his life and threatened us to withdraw."


    "Yes, it should be like this. Even if it''s not like this, it should be almost the same. In order to kill thousands of years, it seems that I have to take another risk!"


    After Bai Chi figured out the relationship between things, he took out the pill bottle containing Huashen pill again

 Chapter 1803

    As Bai Chi took out the pill bottle containing Huashen pill, he poured out a golden Huashen pill again and wanted to swallow it.


    "Young Lord, no, although this pill can improve your cultivation in a short time, the backfire after the effect is not small. Your cultivation has fallen from the middle stage of the magic saint to the early stage of the magic saint. If you take this pill again, you will completely fall into the magic saint!"


    Before Bai Chi swallowed the Huashen pill, the purple Kui beside Bai Chi quickly opened his mouth and stopped.


    "There''s no way. In order to kill Qianqiu, everything is worth it. Only by taking Huashen pill can I be absolutely sure to keep the old guy and Li Mu. Once I lose this opportunity, it''s not so easy to win Li Mu again!"


    Bai Chi said firmly. He was about to take the Huashen pill, but at this time, the battle between the silver sword in the distance and the black Chi mang was divided, and they collapsed in midair together. The difference was that no two were not damaged, while Bai Shang, who was integrated into the magic ruler, was no longer moving.


    "No, it''s time for my father to be separated. Let''s go together. Don''t let that old guy run away with Li Mu!"


    As the battle group in the distance divided the victory and defeat, Bai Chi swallowed the huashendan, and seventy-two wings on his back condensed again, and a golden Rune mark in the middle of his eyebrow condensed quickly, and his Zhenyuan breath was forcibly promoted to the realm comparable to the quasi emperor.


    With 72 wings on his back, Bai Chi turned into a residual shadow from where he was, and suddenly appeared not far in front of Wu er. At the same time, Zikui and others also surrounded Wu er from all directions.


    "Old man, I''ll see if you die this time!!"


    As soon as he flew not far in front of Wu Er, Bai Chi raised his hand and recalled the magic ruler. The real yuan in his body seemed to be inexhaustible, so he easily inspired the magic ruler and split it towards Wu er.


    With Bai Chi''s one foot split, countless black foot shadows immediately rotated and flew out of the magic ruler. After tearing a large area of space, they rushed straight to the face door.


    In the face of Bai Chi''s imperial weapon attack, Wu secondhand dead wood crutches suddenly stroke against the void in front of him, tearing the space in front of him and opening a void channel.


    With the formation of the void channel, Wu Er didn''t plunge into it, but controlled the void channel to roll in all the black feet that attacked him in front of him.


    "Law, the void is extinct!"


    After a large number of black feet were sucked into the void channel, the force of law in wu''er''s body operated. Then he opened his mouth and shouted. With a strange force of space law pouring out of his body, the scene in front of Bai Chi and others instantly changed, and they came to another world.


    This is a somewhat gloomy world. The sky is gray, the ground is desolate, and there is no vitality at all.


    "What is this place!"


    Looking at the strange world suddenly entered, a man in the middle of the demon Saint behind Bai Chi immediately couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed.


    "It looks like an independent space. Is it the old guy''s domain space? He''s too bold to dare to include so many of us in his domain space. It''s not his own death!"


    Purple Kui looked around and guessed.


    "Boom!!!"


    Before Bai Chi and others could figure out the situation, suddenly, the desolate ground below them shook without any signs, and then a white human skeleton came out of the earth below.


    Although these human skeletons look like only a skeleton, there are two green Yuanshen demon fires in their eyes. At the same time, everyone has bone weapons in their hands, which obviously have spiritual existence.


    As a large number of human skeletons continued to emerge from the ground, tens of millions of white skeletons soon gathered on the ground. These human skeletons danced with bone weapons, raised their heads and stared at Bai Chi and others in the sky, and also made a provocative roar.


    "These skeletons are back to heaven!"


    In the face of the provocation of a large number of human skeletons, Bai Chi''s side could not help but see a tall demon man, spit out a blazing blue fireball, and soon fell into the skeleton army on the ground below, and exploded.


    However, what surprised the demon man and Bai Chi and others was that with the explosion of the fireball, the white skeleton army on the ground below did not respond at all, and still roared with bone weapons, which was not affected by the explosion of the fireball at all, not at all.


    "No, we were deceived. This is an illusion!!!"


    Looking at this obviously unreasonable situation in front of him, Bai Chi''s eyes turned, and then immediately reacted. Under his impatience, the golden Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and his eyes immediately turned pure gold.


    As his eyes turned golden, the strange pictures Bai Chi saw in front of him all disappeared. He found a void passage in the air not far away. At this moment, the Wuer had flown to the entrance of the void passage and was about to leave through the void passage.


    "If you want to go, there is no door!!"


    Seeing Wu ER was about to fly into the void channel, Bai Chi waved the magic ruler in his hand, cut out a sharp black ruler in midair, and rushed straight to the Wu Er to pursue the past, with a speed almost reaching in the blink of an eye.


    However, when the black foot awn flew to the entrance of the void channel, Wu Er had already flown into the void channel, but under the control of Bai Chi, the black foot awn still followed Wu Er to fly into the void channel and disappeared together.


    "Boom!!"


    Before Bai Chi could catch up with the void channel in time, suddenly, the void channel collapsed and burst with a loud bang.


    "Damn!!"


    Seeing that the void channel collapsed into nothingness, Bai Chi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The magic ruler in his hand kept waving, chopping out one ruler mang after another containing the power of the emperor''s law, which shattered the space where the void channel was originally located.


    "Young Lord, stop your anger and quickly suppress the power of Huashen pill. It''s not long for you to take the pill, and you should be able to minimize the power of backfire."


    Looking at Bai Chi who was crazy, Zikui, who had just woken up from the illusion, hurriedly reminded him.


    "Calm down. Once I take the Huashen pill, there is no room for manoeuvre. Damn it, I didn''t expect to take a Huashen pill, but I still couldn''t leave the old guy and Li Mu!!"


    Bai Chi was extremely unwilling to roar, and his fist rattled, and his hatred for Li Mu rose again.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the white demon emperor came. The young Lord also took the Huashen pill again, but he still couldn''t leave Li Mu. This guy''s life is really hard."


    Some demon clan sighed and said.


    "It''s not his fate, but his luck. Someone saved him twice and again. His identity background is definitely not simple. From today on, no matter what method you use, I must find out Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu, I swear here that I will die with you in this life. Wait for me, and I will find you sooner or later. It''s difficult to let go of my hatred if I don''t break you into pieces!!"


    Looking up at the empty sky, Bai Chi made an oath with a murderous face. Purple Kui and others were all silent when they heard the words, and they didn''t know what they were thinking


    Over a valley at the junction of the West and the middle of Yuheng continent, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the air, followed by a space hole of about ten feet in the sky.


    The hole in the space was dark. As soon as it appeared in midair, a person stumbled out of it and fell directly to the ground. This person was no other than himself.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Wu Er opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. On his back, there was a foot long wound. The bone was deeply visible in the wound, and there was blood pouring out constantly, which had dyed Wu er''s back clothes red.


    With the massive loss of blood essence in his body, Wu er''s face became very pale, without any blood color. His vitality was also rapidly losing, and he looked seriously injured.


    "On!!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Wu Er still quickly urged the magic power, opened his own field space, and released Li Mu.


    "No second generation!!"


    As soon as Li Mu was released by Wu Er, he saw Wu er who was seriously injured. He hurried up and helped Wu er up.


    Although he hasn''t seen it for many years, Wu Er is an unknown servant of his master. Li Mu is very impressed with it, and he recognizes it at a glance.


    "Li Mu... Long time no see..."


    Seeing Li Mu again, Wu Er didn''t show much excitement, mainly because he had seen Li Mu many times in the dark. Secondly, his current situation was not optimistic, and he couldn''t get excited.


    "Master Wuer, you are seriously injured. It''s all to save me. Is it right? I have pills here!"


    Although he didn''t know the situation of Wu er''s fight with Bai Shang and others, Li Mu was a smart man. He could escape from death. It must be this Wu er''s hand. In a hurry, he quickly took out a pill bottle from the storage ring and poured out a large amount of healing pills.


    All the pills poured out by Li Mu are Saint level healing pills. Although he has already used up the Jiuyao star pill, he has killed countless demon saints over the years, and there are still a lot of Saint level healing pills in the spoils he has obtained.


    You should know that the true demon world is not as barren as the Beidou. The holy order elixir is not very rare in the eyes of the demon saint. It is only because the Beidou world has been short of vitality over the years, and there are few ancient elixirs, spiritual herbs and other things, so the Holy order elixir is rare.


    "It''s useless. If it''s a general injury, I can treat it myself, but I was injured by the emperor''s instrument magic ruler. The emperor''s law contained in the magic ruler has invaded my body through the wound.


    "I can''t heal the wound now, and even the emperor''s law in my body can''t be removed. It seems that my old bone has to be explained here."


    Wu Er didn''t accept Li Mu''s elixir, and he shook his head bitterly.


    "Injured by magic ruler? Is there nothing you can do?"


    Li Mu is also quite familiar with the magic ruler. The power of this emperor level magic soldier is not small. If it is put together, it is difficult to match even the heaven wasteland halberd.


    This is not to say that the natural war halberd is not as good as the magic ruler, but the spirit of the natural war halberd is not at the peak because of the damage to its vitality, and the magic ruler is at the peak because its master is still alive. Once the two imperial soldiers fight with all their strength, the natural war halberd will suffer losses, which is inevitable.


    "Naturally, there are ways. As long as I can find an emperor level strong man and let him dissolve the power of the law in my body, I can get back my life. But now in this situation, where can I find an emperor level strong man?"


    Wu er said indifferently.


    "I don''t believe there is no way to save you except to find an emperor!"


    Li Mu naturally knows how difficult, even impossible, it is to find an emperor in the current Beidou.


    But Li Mu still didn''t give up. He quickly opened up the field space, released the four holy orders of Jin Zhen, Ming Yuan, Miaoyin master Tai and Niu Dali, and also took out the natural wasteland halberd

 Chapter 1804

    "Taoist friend Mingyuan, nun Miaoyin, you two have a lot of knowledge. I wonder if there is a way to help elder Wu Er heal?"


    As soon as the four of Jin Zhen were released from the field space, Li Mu couldn''t wait to ask Xiang Mingyuan and Miaoyin, both of whom were the saints of the older generation. Li Mu guessed that maybe the other party could help him.


    As soon as Mingyuan and Miaoyin heard what Li Mu said, they immediately dispersed their spiritual consciousness and explored the injury of Wu Er, but soon their faces became gloomy.


    "This is injured by Emperor''s weapon. The key is that emperor''s law has entered the body. This is a big and troublesome problem. If you want to solve it quickly, you''d better ask emperor level strong people to help. Otherwise, it''s difficult to work."


    After a spiritual exploration, abbess Miaoyin said helplessly that although she said the way, she also knew that it was almost impossible to find an emperor level strong person at present.


    "If I can find the emperor level strong, I don''t need to ask you to come out and help. Besides asking the emperor level strong, is there any other way to do it?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Well... There are actually many ways, because even the emperor level strong are the same, just suck out the power of the emperor''s law in Wu Erdao''s body, and then forcibly dissolve it."


    "Now we Beidou, the emperor level strong is basically invisible, so the idea of asking the emperor level strong to fight is basically unnecessary, but the way is common, that is to suck out the power of the emperor''s law in Wu Erdao''s body, and then quickly dissolve it."


    "But the problem is that once the hands-on person absorbs the power of the law in Wu Erdao''s body, he must immediately dissolve it. Once it cannot be dissolved, not only Wu Erdao''s friends will suffer backfire, but also the person who took the shot will suffer damage, which is not good."


    Mingyuan said with a dignified expression.


    "Forget it, I have lived for so many years, and life and death have long been bearish. Li Mu, you don''t need to work hard for me anymore. While there is still some time, I have a few words to tell you."


    Wu Er looked at Li Mudao in a weak tone, but he didn''t care about his life and death.


    "No, I can''t watch you die. I don''t believe it. The residual power left by the magic ruler really needs the emperor level strong to disintegrate it! Let me try¡°


    Li Mu didn''t listen to Wu er. As he said, his right hand was clawed, and he suddenly sucked at Wu er''s wound across the air. With an invisible suction, it gushed out of Li Mu''s right claw and instantly disappeared into Wu er''s wound.


    Under the action of suction, I saw a wisp of black magic gas, which quickly drifted out of the indistinguishable wound, and then turned into a black light mass in midair.


    "If you succeed, you''ll suck it out!"


    Looking at the black light absorbed by plum wood, Niu Dali said with surprise.


    "It''s just a small wisp, and it''s just sucked it out. It hasn''t been resolved yet. It''s too early to be happy."


    Mingyuan didn''t show a happy color like Niu Dali, but his face became more and more dignified.


    "Melt it for me!!"


    Looking at the black light mass sucked out by himself, the power of the law of destruction surged out of Li Mu''s body, and instantly wrapped the black light mass in front of him. He wanted to use his power of the law of destruction to erase this black light mass containing imperial power.


    However, soon something happened that made Li Mu''s face change greatly. As he released the power of the law of destruction, a powerful imperial power suddenly gushed out of the wrapped black light mass, which scattered the power of the law of destruction urged by Li Mu at once.


    After shaking away the power of the law of destruction wrapped outside, the black light suddenly exploded. With its self explosion, it immediately turned into a black energy wave in situ and spread in all directions.


    Li Mu didn''t expect the sudden change in advance. He was unprepared. He was rushed out by the energy wave, and immediately spewed two mouthfuls of blood.


    As for Wuer, if Mingyuan and other four people hadn''t acted in time to help him withstand the impact of the energy wave, his end would definitely be worse than Li Mu. After all, he was seriously injured and had no resistance at all.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously seriously injured when he vomited blood at his mouth, Jin Zhen couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "I can''t die. The residual power left by this magic ruler is really extraordinary. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be like this if I hadn''t been strong and deliberately sucked out only a trace."


    When he came to Wuer again, Li Mu shook his head helplessly. He thought he could forcibly dissolve a trace of the emperor''s power left by the magic ruler, but he didn''t expect that he still looked high at himself.


    "Li Mu, with your cultivation, it is impossible to bear this kind of imperial power. In my opinion, Jin Zhen may have a try, but there are also certain risks."


    Just when Li Mu didn''t know how to choose, suddenly, the voice of Tianhuang came from the Tianhuang battle halberd in his hand. This time, Tianhuang didn''t speak to Li Mu Lingzhi alone, and his words were heard by everyone present.


    "Me? I can do it. Although we kill everything, this is the power of the emperor''s law, not the general true yuan power."


    Hearing that Tianhuang mentioned himself, Jin Zhen immediately said with some fear that he didn''t think his strength could be stronger than Li Mu. Even Li Mu couldn''t help but have the power of imperial law in his body, and he had no confidence in himself.


    "You must be able. Have you been refining the yuan Dou devil gourd these days? How is it refining?"


    Tianhuang asked with confidence.


    "It''s OK. I''ve preliminarily turned it into my own use, but it will take decades and hundreds of years to refine it completely into a life Lingbao. By the way, it''s no longer called Yuan Dou demon Hu. I gave it a new name, called Zaohua golden Hu."


    Jin Zhen didn''t know why Tianhuang suddenly mentioned yuan Dou demon Hu. He didn''t hide it and told the truth directly.


    "Now that you can preliminarily turn it into your own use, it''s all right. This yuan Dou... No, the lucky golden gourd itself is an imperial instrument. Although it''s greatly reduced because of the absence of the spiritual power of the instrument, it''s an imperial instrument. It doesn''t take much effort to resist the power of the emperor''s law of the magic ruler."


    "You kill God and insects. With your cultivation, you can swallow up the power of the imperial law in wu''er in a short time. It''s still no problem. After you swallow up the power of the imperial law, you come out immediately, and then pour it into the golden gourd of creation. In this way, you can remove the hidden danger of wu''er."


    Tianhuang is worthy of being the spirit of emperor''s instrument. His insight is broader than Mingyuan Miaoyin and others. He came up with a feasible solution.


    "It can work like this. If the golden gourd of fortune can dissolve the remaining imperial power of the magic ruler, then the eight Tianlong futu and your Tianhuang battle halberd should also work. Why don''t you try?"


    Jin Zhen asked with some doubts.


    "In theory, it''s natural to do it. After all, Emperor tools are emperor tools in the end. It''s not difficult to suppress a residual emperor power, but whether it''s the Tianhuang battle halberd or the eight Tianlong futu, there are tool spirits in it. Doing so may hurt the tool spirits."


    "On the contrary, there is no spirit in the golden gourd of fortune. In addition, it has the magical effect of absorbing and devouring. It is the most appropriate to use it. Of course, the most critical thing is you. After you devour the remaining imperial power of the magic ruler, you must hold on, otherwise you may die!"


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. If you want to have a try, try it. If you go on, you''ll die."


    Tianhuang said impatiently.


    "Jin Zhen... If you don''t want to be in danger, forget it. Although I want to save the elder, I can''t let you be in danger. Make your own choice."


    Li Mu knew that letting Jin Zhen try would be risky and potentially fatal, and his face showed embarrassment.


    "Choose what to choose. I''m not afraid of death. Since you want to save him, I have to try whatever I say!"


    Jin Zhen knew that Li Mu was embarrassed, and he accepted it at once. Before Li Mu could say anything again, he changed into a purple golden beetle the size of an adult''s thumb, and then flew directly into the wound on Wu er''s back

 Chapter 1805

    As Jin Zhen flew into the wound on Wu er''s back, changes soon took place in Wu er''s wound under the gaze of Li Mu and others.


    I saw some black magic gas left in wu''er''s wound, which was quickly swallowed by the narrowed Jin Zhen''s mouth. However, as more and more black magic gas was swallowed, Jin Zhen''s purple and gold body also produced obvious changes.


    I don''t know if it''s because too much black magic gas was swallowed, Jin Zhen''s body slowly turned into a dark color, and the color became darker and darker.


    "This guy is still very desperate. Although I am the one who asked him to devour these residual Diwei of the magic ruler, I didn''t ask him to swallow them all at once. It''s no problem to divide them several times."


    Seeing the change of Jin Zhen''s body, the helpless voice of Tianhuang rang out in the Tianhuang halberd in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Ah! Master Tianhuang, why didn''t you say it earlier, let alone Jin Zhen? Even we all thought we had to solve the problem at one time. Jin Zhen didn''t know it was normal!"


    Hearing what Tianhuang said, even Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was clearly that Tianhuang didn''t make his words clear. It really can''t blame Jin Zhen.


    Obviously, hearing the words of the end of the world, Jin Zhen, who was still swallowing the black magic gas quickly, suddenly stopped swallowing, and then turned into a purple and gold afterimage, flying out of the indistinguishable wound.


    As soon as he flew out of the indistinguishable wound, Jin Zhen transformed into a human form. With a flash of inspiration in his hand, he took out a purple and gold gourd, and then urged Zhenyuan to sacrifice it.


    This purple golden gourd is the yuan Dou magic gourd that was wiped out by the halberd of the war of the wilderness and the eight Tianlong futu, but now the color has turned purple gold, and at the same time, the imperial power emitted from it is much weaker than that of the day.


    After the golden gourd of fortune was sacrificed by the golden gourd, it immediately enlarged to three feet. Under the purple golden aura on its surface, a powerful purple golden whirlwind poured out of it and directly fell on the golden gourd.


    At the moment, every inch of Jin Zhen''s skin has turned dark, and his face and forehead are blue with veins, which is obviously suffering from some great pain.


    "Jin Zhen, spit out the power of those imperial laws swallowed quickly, quickly!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen with a painful face, Li Mu hurried, but Jin Zhen ignored Li Mu''s urging. His face was still painful, and his body could not help shaking. It was obvious that something had happened.


    "No, this guy swallowed too much of the power of imperial law. Now I don''t know whether he choked or was shocked by the power of law in his body!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen didn''t make any noise, Tianhuang said in a hurry.


    "Ah? What should we do? Can we help?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Jin Zhen had an accident as expected. He was more anxious than the end of time.


    "Outsiders can''t help with such things at all. Everything can only be done by themselves, but we''d better be prepared to avoid accidents."


    Tianhuang said solemnly.


    As soon as hearing what Tianhuang said, Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin quickly worked together to form a aura mask, which covered Jin Zhen alone. In Li Mu''s eyes, they were even more worried about Jin Zhen.


    "Roar!!!"


    Just when everyone was worried about Jin Zhen, Jin Zhen, who had been in pain, suddenly let out a roar, and six purple and gold wings quickly appeared behind him. Then he opened his mouth and spewed out a strong black magic gas.


    The black magic gas emitted by Jin Zhen is extremely rich, and contains a destructive magic power. Fortunately, as soon as this black magic gas was emitted by Jin Zhen, it was sucked in by the purple gold whirlwind emitted by the golden gourd of fortune.


    As the black magic gas emitted by Jin Zhen was absorbed by the golden gourd, Jin Zhen''s body also recovered from the dark color to its true color again.


    "How''s it going, Jin Zhen, are you okay?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who has recovered his true colors, Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. The power left by this magic ruler is really not weak. If I didn''t work hard, I would almost be burst."


    Jin Zhen shook his head at Li Mu with lingering fear, and then turned into a small purple golden beetle again, drilling into the wound behind Wu er


    In a flash of time, it was nearly a incense burning time. As Jin Jin swallowed the last wisp of magic gas in Wu er''s body, the weak vitality in Wu er''s body was finally stopped.


    But because the delay was too long, Wu Er had only half a breath left in the end. Fortunately, Li Mu Yi stuffed four or five holy healing pills into him, which finally healed Wu er''s wound and slowly filled his body with vitality.


    "Dong!!!"


    After Jin Zhen sent the last wisp of magic gas he swallowed into the golden gourd of fortune, the golden golden golden gourd sounded a heavy muffled sound when it was inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Naturally, the muffled sound from the golden gourd of fortune didn''t escape the ears of Li Mu and others. The people looked at the golden gourd of fortune at the first time. They saw that the golden gourd of fortune, which was originally standing motionless in midair, automatically shook up, emitting a strong magic power in it.


    This magic power is exactly the same as the remaining magic power in wu''er''s body, and it is also full of destructive power.


    "Don''t worry, the golden gourd of fortune won''t explode. Although it has no spirit, some of the wonders attached to it have been preserved."


    Seeing that Li Mu and others looked at the golden gourd of fortune, Jin Zhen explained with a smile on his face.


    After so many twists and turns, the loss in Jin Zhen''s body was not small, but even so, he raised his hand and made a Dharma decision, and disappeared into the golden gourd of fortune.


    Under the urging of the golden rule, the surface of the golden gourd suddenly burst into a dazzling purple golden aura, and then a light array on its surface suddenly lit up, and immediately suppressed the change of the golden gourd.


    "On!!"


    He raised his hand and pointed at the golden gourd. A black bead the size of an egg flew out of the golden gourd, and then fell on the hand of the golden gourd.


    This egg sized black bead looks very ordinary, because it doesn''t have a trace of breath exposed, but on its surface, it is covered with a weak purple gold light array, which looks quite mysterious.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the black beads in Jin Zhen''s hand, monk Mingyuan asked curiously.


    "This is the fusion of those imperial powers left by the magic ruler. To put it bluntly, this is a one-time magic weapon. Once it is activated, it is comparable to the blow of the power of the magic ruler."


    Weighing the black beads in his hand, Jin Zhen explained with a smile.


    "So, you are a golden gourd of fortune, and you can also dissolve the attacks of others for your own use?"


    Hearing Jin Zhen''s explanation, abbess Miaoyin immediately asked with her eyes shining.


    "Well... It can also be said that it''s just a little discount for the power that can be used for oneself. It can''t reach 10% of the power, but fortunately, there are 333 powerful array blessings on this treasure. In addition to this small means, it can also help me a lot."


    Jin Zhen said with a very proud smile.


    "In the end, it is an imperial instrument. Although there is no spirit, it still lives up to the name of an imperial instrument. At least it can turn the attack of the magic ruler into its own use, which few Lingbao can do."


    Ming Yuan looked at the lucky golden gourd in Jin Zhen''s hand, and his eyes showed pure light, which was a very obvious light of envy.


    "Master, take this thing and help you when necessary. I can''t use it anyway."


    Jin Zhen threw the black bead to Li Mu, with no intention of leaving it.


    "In that case, I don''t respect it. After all, I need this kind of disposable treasure right now."


    There was no politeness with Jin Zhen Li Mu. He was very happy and put the black beads into the storage ring. Then he took out several worries and sent them to Jin Zhen.


    "Li Mu, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, I would really have fun this time."


    After refining the power of a large number of holy order pills, Wu Er stood up with his knees crossed and his eyes closed, and his lost vitality was restored by half, which was no big deal

 Chapter 1806

    "Master Wuer, don''t say that. Without you, we would all have to die in the hands of those demon families. By the way, how did you get away after saving me? Let''s not talk about those people in Bai Chi, but the separation of the demon emperor is very terrible, and we already have the strength of a comparable emperor."


    Seeing that Wu ER was almost healed, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask with curiosity in his heart.


    "Alas, it''s a long story. The demon emperor''s separation is really terrible. Although it''s just a separation, it has the strength comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor. With the help of the emperor''s magic ruler, let alone one me, that''s ten me. That''s not an opponent at all."


    "But fortunately, I have the sword talisman given by my master, which can be stimulated. It is comparable to the master''s full attack. I fought hard and consumed the last sword talisman to resist the separate attack of the demon emperor."


    "In addition, the demon just came in a wisp, and there was a time limit. Once the vitality in his body was exhausted, it would naturally disappear. Especially, he was also poisoned by poisonous God grass, and his combat power was greatly reduced."


    "As for the other demons, I''m really not an opponent if I really fight, but I can still escape if I want to hold them one or two. That is, when I opened a void channel and left, I was found by the young master of the white feather emperor clan, who gave me a magic ruler behind me, which caused me to be seriously injured."


    Wu Lianglu explained helplessly.


    "It''s Bai Chi again... That guy really doesn''t die to kill me. In order to deal with me, he doesn''t hesitate to let all the demon forces under the jurisdiction of the white feather emperor family search my way in an all-round way. This time, he summoned the demon emperor to separate himself. I will kill him next time I meet, in order to eliminate future troubles!"


    Li mumulu said murderously.


    "No!! never. Although your strength is enough to be the king of the same level, Bai Chi has a magic pill on him. Once taken, he can quickly improve his combat power to the quasi emperor level in a short time. You are not his opponent."


    Seeing Li Mu''s murderous, Wuer hurriedly persuaded him.


    "Hua Shen Dan? Rapidly improve the combat power in a short time? It is also promoted to the realm of quasi emperor, which is too exaggerated. Bai Chi I saw before that he was only the cultivation of the early stage of the demon saint. What Hua Shen Dan is so powerful?"


    Monk Mingyuan asked incredulously.


    "Of course, it''s powerful. After you opened the void channel and fled in the wofoshan war that day, Bai Chi and others soon sensed the location of your escape. At that time, they opened the void channel and were ready to chase you. If I hadn''t stopped it, the final result of the war that day might have to be rewritten."


    "After I stopped their pursuit, Bai Chi saw that he couldn''t help me. Finally, he took a magic pill and raised his cultivation to a level comparable to that of a quasi emperor. Although I''m not ashamed of his practice of taking pills to forcibly improve his cultivation, I have to say that the magic pill is really powerful."


    Wu er''s eyes showed their pure light, and he recalled the scene after Bai Chi took Huashen pill that day in his mind.


    "It turned out that the generation had saved us once as early as the day before. It''s funny that we didn''t know anything about it, but this magic pill... No second generation, I asked repeatedly, is this magic pill related to the protoss?"


    Li Mu was silent a little, and then asked a doubt in his heart.


    "Well, you guessed right, Huashen pill is indeed related to the protoss, and it comes from the hands of the Protoss. This pill can''t be described by the word" against the sky ". After taking it, not only can you greatly improve your cultivation, but also the key is not to be bound by most of the rules of heaven and earth."


    "Take the simplest point as an example. After Bai Chi took the Huashen pill, the Zhenyuan power in his body could not be used up. He urged the emperor to launch an attack, which was completely handy. There was no need to worry about the loss of Zhenyuan power at all. Do you say he was terrible? You know that at that time, he was comparable to the cultivation of the prospective emperor."


    Wu Er explained.


    "It''s really terrible, but what''s more terrible is the Protoss. The race that can refine this antidote must be an unimaginable race, which is even more terrible than the real demon clan!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Protoss? What kind of race is this? Does it have anything to do with the demon clan?"


    Because it was the first time to hear such a race as the protoss, Niu Dali asked curiously, not only him, but also nuns Mingyuan and Miaoyin. Although they were the saints of the older generation of Beidou, they had never heard of the existence of the Protoss.


    Seeing that Niu Dali and others were so curious, Li Mu subconsciously looked at Wu Er, but Wu Er shook his head bitterly and motioned Li Mu not to say.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. This Protoss is so terrible. You can''t even talk to us. Li Mu Daoyou, we are allies now. It''s not good for you to hide it from us."


    Seeing through the small movements of Li Mu and Wu Er, Mingyuan immediately sank his face and said with some unhappiness.


    "Mingyuan Taoist friend, if there is something about the protoss, it must be that I don''t want to tell you, but I haven''t completely understood it myself, so I''m not very good to tell you. I don''t have any other meaning. Please forgive me."


    Li Mu explained to Mingyuan with a smile.


    "I don''t think so, Li Mu Daoyou. Since we are allies, we have to be honest with each other. Besides, it gives me the feeling that this Protoss thing is not a small matter, and you shouldn''t hide it from us."


    Abbess Miaoyin didn''t buy what Li Mu said. Like Mingyuan, her face was a little gloomy. These fell into Li Mu''s eyes, and he immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t force him any more. He really doesn''t know much about this matter. Even I just heard a little news about it from the master. In addition, it''s not good for you to know this. As a monk, no matter how hard it is, it shouldn''t be difficult for a strong man."


    Seeing the embarrassment on Li Mu''s face, Wu Er hurriedly opened his mouth to help Li Mu escape.


    "Amitabha, I''m sorry, Li Daoyou. It''s us."


    Being said by Wuer, Mingyuan immediately felt a little uncomfortable, as did nun Miaoyin. If it weren''t for Li Mu, both of them would have lost their lives, and they both felt a little too much.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you about the protoss once I find out and find a suitable opportunity."


    Li Mu didn''t care about Ming Yuan and his two people. He politely said something to them, and then looked at Wu Er: "by the way, Wu Er elder, you shouldn''t be in the nameless world. How can you come to Beidou? And, master, is he OK?"


    "Master, he has left the unknown world for many years. Shortly after you left, he specifically told me to leave the customs ten years ago and then came to find you."


    "So I left the unknown world with Kui Chen ten years ago, but your boy hid very deep. I found you for ten years. It was not long ago that I found you in wofoshan. I should have met you when I found you, but at that time, you and the demon clan were fighting fiercely, so I didn''t show up."


    Wu er Explained truthfully.


    "So it is. Master, did he go to the disabled world? Also, he asked you to find me. Is there anything you want to explain?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know whether I went to the disabled world or not. The master''s whereabouts are uncertain. He doesn''t tell me, and I don''t ask much. As for letting me find you, the reason is very simple, that is, let me protect your path."


    Wu er said with a smile.


    "Protect the way? The master asked you to protect the way for me, which really hurt me. You are an elder, how can I afford it?"


    Li Mu felt embarrassed.


    "There''s nothing I can''t afford. You''re the master''s disciple, and I''ll defend the way for you. It''s nothing, not to mention this is the master''s death order. The master knew that even if the chaos would break out in the end of the magic robbery, the more difficult it would be to resist, so he sent me to help you."


    "I''m ashamed to say that I came to protect your way, but if it weren''t for you just now, I couldn''t keep my old life, alas!"


    Wu Er sighed deeply.


    "Don''t say so, elder. You have saved us twice, not to mention the strength of your opponent. It''s great that you can save us. By the way, elder, you just said that Kui Chen''s big guy also came. Where is he?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned the topic and asked Kui Chen. In those days, he was swallowed into the unknown world by the other party. Although he didn''t have any deep friends, he was also an old acquaintance. The most important thing is that Li Mu wanted to see how Kui Chen''s cultivation has reached now.


    "Don''t mention it, Kui Chen... He... Has fallen, just after I saved you not long ago."


    "Alas, after I saved you, I wanted to run away, but the demon emperor found out and launched an attack. Kui Chen''s defense was already the top level under the emperor level, but he was still killed."


    Mentioning Kui Chen again, he sighed bitterly. He and Kui Chen had been friends for many years in the unknown world, but he didn''t expect Kui Chen to fall this time.


    Hearing that Kui Chen had fallen, and it fell in the process of escaping after Wuer saved himself, Li Mu immediately showed a sad color. First, it was universal kindness, then Kui Chen, and almost Wuer also fell, all in order to save himself and others.


    "Well, you don''t need to do this. No one can predict this kind of thing. Just charge this account to the demon clan. Don''t forget to take revenge in the future."


    Wu Er patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Revenge, I''m sure to get revenge! I''ve lost my life in Beidou due to the chaos of the demon robbery. This trip to wofoshan has damaged so many people, and I''ll keep this account in mind!"


    Li Mu clenched his fists with an unprecedented seriousness in his tone.


    "Master, what should we do now? It seems that the method of using the demon family transmission array to go back is not feasible. I think it''s better to open up a void channel, which is fast and easy."


    After some repair, Wu ER and Jin Zhen recovered almost. Niu Dali asked Li Mu about his next plan.


    "Open up the void channel. It was all because of my willful and reckless behavior that I insisted on attacking the cultivation city of the demon clan, which led to the death of elder Pushan and Kui Chen. Alas, it''s all my fault!"


    Li Mu said with self reproach on his face.


    "Li Daoyou, you can''t blame it all. If you say so, you shouldn''t go to wofoshan. My Buddhism stresses causality and certainty. Since something has happened, it''s already doomed. There''s nothing to blame."


    "I believe that elder Pushan must have no regrets in his heart in order to protect us from retreating and dying, so don''t worry about it. It''s also a blessing that he can ascend to bliss early under the chaos of this demon robbery."


    "At least those of us who survive have to fight for it for a long time. Even if we die in the end, it''s normal. How can there be war without death? Our cultivation years are not short, and it''s time to see life and death!"


    Ming Yuan comforted Li Mudao with a wry smile. In terms of the relationship, he and Pushan were recent. After all, they were all figures of the older generation in the golden light temple, but he was very open to Pushan''s death.


    "Yes, master, you don''t need to blame yourself too much. In the final analysis, we are all fighting against the demon clan. It''s normal to bleed and sacrifice. There will be many more in the future. Maybe one day, I will die in the hands of the demon clan, but I absolutely don''t regret it, because I have fought before, and I believe that the same is true of the general good elder!"


    Niu Dali also spoke to comfort Li Mudao.


    "Fought... Well, what a fight, let''s go back to the nine star Buddha region!"


    After being persuaded by Niu Dali and Mingyuan, Li Mu suddenly became clear. He greeted the people, and then they worked together to urge the natural wasteland halberd to open up a void passage in midair. Then they flew into the void passage together and disappeared

 Chapter 1807

    "Father, what are you doing standing here? Is there something on your mind?"


    At the top of the nine star Buddha Blood Sword peak, Li Mu was looking down at the whole Beidou city at the foot of the mountain, stunned. At this time, a white light quickly flew from behind him. It was none other than Li Anqing, Li Mu''s daughter.


    "There''s nothing on your mind, just come out and breathe. By the way, you''re closed. Why did you leave the Customs after only half a year?"


    Turning around and looking at Li anqing with a playful smile, Li Mu''s face showed a smile. At this moment, it has been half a year since they rushed back from the west of the mainland that day.


    "I have made a breakthrough, and naturally I will get out of the pass. I am now in the middle of extraordinary cultivation, thanks to those holy pills you gave my father."


    Li anqing said with a smile, with a little pride on her face.


    "Sure enough, it''s already an extraordinary medium-term cultivation. It''s good. It seems that you haven''t been lazy for half a year, but you have to continue to work hard. Now the situation in my Beidou world is the cultivation of holy order. It''s not safe to walk outside."


    Li Mu said, patting Li anqing on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    "You can''t do it without working hard. Now everyone is basically practicing in seclusion. I can''t even see several elder martial brothers and brothers now. You can forget elder martial brother Qitian. Elder martial brother Dali is already a perfect cultivation in the middle of the holy order, and he keeps on practicing in seclusion. It''s really boring."


    Li anqing muttered.


    "Although the vigorous Zhenyuan cultivation has reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, his cultivation in law has not reached the holy order, so it is necessary for him to practice in seclusion. Don''t disturb them if you have nothing."


    "If you really have nothing to do, then go to instruct those low-level disciples to cultivate. How can you say now that you are also an extraordinary mid-term power? It''s still no problem to instruct those younger generations to cultivate."


    Li Mu knew that his baby daughter was a restless master. He smiled and gave advice to each other.


    "Forget it, those low-level disciples have elders'' guidance and cultivation. I know how much I weigh myself. I won''t hurt people''s children."


    Li anqing shook her head and said.


    "Then what do you want to do? You''re too bored to practice, and you don''t want to teach those low-level disciples to practice. You have to find something to do."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Of course I have something to do. I''m here to see you, but I don''t know if you can promise me."


    Li anqing said mysteriously, obviously prepared.


    "Alas, I knew there must be something wrong with you girl coming to me. Tell me quickly and see if I can help you. If I can''t help you, I promise. If I can''t help you, I can''t help it."


    Li Mu sighed deeply.


    "Hey, Dad, you can certainly help. If not, I won''t come to you, right? It''s like this. I''ve always wanted to refine an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao, but I lack materials, so I want to go to the treasure house, which should be no problem."


    Li anqing smiled and said her purpose.


    "Treasure house? Do you have to go to treasure house? Just tell me what kind of refining material you want. I''ll try to help you get it. As for going to treasure house, forget it."


    "As you know, I have set rules six months ago. The treasures in the treasure house are awarded to the disciples who have made great contributions. I can''t break the rules for you, or how can I convince the public."


    Li Mu said with a embarrassed face.


    "Father, you are the leader of the Big Dipper League. You can''t be the leader. It''s up to you. I want silver star dust iron. I''ve inquired about this kind of refining material, and there''s one in the treasure house."


    Li anqing coquettishly said.


    "Silver star dust iron? This material is really difficult to get. Although it is also a holy material, because it is too rare, there is a piece in the treasure house of the Beidou League. But the list of things in the treasure house is published to encourage my Beidou League disciples to make contributions. If I get it out for you, it will definitely attract criticism."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that the things in this treasure house were taken out by all the senior leaders of our Beidou league together, so that, like the holy temple of the holy city, disciples can be encouraged to build more combat achievements and then exchange rewards."


    "Now most of my Beidou League disciples have been institutionalized and become a real army. Since it is an army, there must be rules naturally. How can I break the rules as an alliance leader?"


    Li Mu said in embarrassment.


    "Father, you are the leader of the alliance. It''s just a piece of silver star dust iron. It''s so embarrassing. Or, you don''t want to help me at all. If so, just say it straight. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to my uncle. If my uncle doesn''t have me, I''ll go to the five spirits holy land to find elder xiaotiandi."


    Seeing Li Mu''s resistance, Li anqing immediately looked unhappy.


    "You girl will threaten me now. How can I say that is also the leader of the Big Dipper League. You are my daughter. You have to go to the Xiao family and the five spirits holy land to ask for the weapon refining materials. How shameful I am when it comes out."


    Li Mu was angry and happy by Li Anqing, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Then what do you mean? If you want face and principles, how can there be such a good thing?"


    Li anqing said with her mouth curled.


    "Of course, there is a way to have the best of both worlds. The silver star dust iron in our Beidou League treasure house must not be given to you. After all, the list has been published, and maybe some disciples are specifically targeted, but I can go elsewhere to help you find it."


    "Don''t you just want the silver star dust iron? It''s up to me. By the way, tell me what you need besides the silver star dust iron. I''ll get it for you at one time."


    Li Mu smiled and touched Li Anqing''s head.


    "Really, it''s a deal. I don''t need any other materials, because I''ve got it all together. Now I''m short of silver, Stardust and iron, hehe!"


    Seeing that Li Mu promised herself, Li anqing was very happy and didn''t forget to make a playful expression at Li Mu.


    "Wooden boy!!"


    While Li Mu and Li anqing were talking, suddenly, a black light rushed up from under the Blood Sword peak and fell in front of Li Mu. It was huntian.


    "Bastard, why are you here? You''re so anxious. There shouldn''t be any big things happening again?"


    Looking at the dusty huntian, Li Mu asked with a dignified look.


    "It''s an accident, and it''s really a big deal. Now Xiao Su of the Xiao family and Ren Xiaoyao of the Xiaoyao sect are waiting for you in the Beidou palace."


    Huntian said hurriedly.


    "Did they say anything?"


    Hearing what huntian said, Li Mu immediately became dignified.


    "I didn''t elaborate, but it seems to be about the Quanzhen Temple of Mount Tai Nan, and it''s urgent. You''d better go there."


    Huntian said anxiously.


    "Quanzhen temple? I see, Qing''er, you can stay in the mountain and practice. I''ll get you the materials you want!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned. After greeting Li Anqing, he and huntian flew down to the Beidou Palace at the foot of the mountain. They soon landed in front of the Beidou palace.


    The Beidou palace was formerly called the Blood Sword palace. Later, with Li Mu changing the Blood Sword alliance to the Beidou alliance, the Blood Sword palace was also changed to the Beidou palace.


    The Beidou palace covers a large area and looks very spectacular. There are many guards in blue armor standing at the gate. With the arrival of Li Mu and huntian, these guards saluted them respectfully. Li Mu just smiled and nodded, and then walked into the Beidou palace with huntian.


    "Third brother, you finally come!"


    As soon as Li Mu walked into the Beidou palace, he saw Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su, who were in a hurry in the main hall, especially Ren Xiaoyao. As soon as he saw Li Mu, he immediately gathered up.


    In the hall, in addition to Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su, the top level of the Beidou League such as Yingjian in the wine was also there. At the moment, everyone was also restless. Li Mu knew at a glance that something important should have happened.


    "Brother, what''s going on here? Looking at you like this, is it difficult for you to fall all day?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao who came close, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not much different from the collapse of the sky. The thing is like this. You should have heard of the Quanzhen Temple of Mount Tai Nan in the east of the mainland. In those days, because of the matter of the blood heaven, we had contact with Ling Tianxiao Qiu Jizi of the Quanzhen temple."


    Ren Xiaoyao said excitedly

 Chapter 1808

    "Quanzhen temple? Of course I''ve heard of it. Quanzhen temple is one of the top ten super forces in Yuheng mainland, which is located in the east of the mainland like the seven demon sect."


    "I also heard that since the outbreak of the magic robbery, this Quanzhen temple, like the wanjian gate, has been dealing with the demon clan relying on the location of the mountain gate. It is one of the only super forces still dealing with the demon clan in Yuheng continent. What happened to them?"


    Li Mu had a good impression of Quanzhen temple. Seeing Ren Xiaoyao''s tone so excited, he quickly asked.


    "Well, since the Holy Island issued the summoning order, super forces such as wanjianmen Zhong Tianzi leizong have all moved to the Holy Island, but Quanzhen temple, with the compassion of monks, did not agree to move, but chose to stick to the Yuheng mainland."


    "Last time you came back, didn''t you tell our forces about the convening order of the holy way? We thought that although most super forces would certainly not refuse the invitation of Holy Island, there was always an exception, so after some investigation, we found the exception of Quanzhen temple."


    Without waiting for the excited Ren Xiaoyao to speak, Xiao Su, who also gathered in front of Li Mu, explained.


    "So Quanzhen Temple didn''t accept the invitation of Holy Island to go to the Arctic, which is a good thing. Why are you so anxious?"


    Li Mu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Can we not be in a hurry? Once we heard that Quanzhen temple was unwilling to evacuate the Beidou realm, even if we sent someone to contact them, we wanted Quanzhen temple to migrate to the nine star Buddha realm."


    "Ling Tianxiao is very good with brother Xiaoyao and my private friends. The people we sent told him that he also agreed to move to the nine star Buddha domain. After all, Quanzhen temple has only one power after all, and it is difficult to resist the attack of the demon clan for a long time."


    "Although Ling Tianxiao was the first person of the younger generation of Quanzhen temple and the successor of the Lord of Quanzhen temple, he still couldn''t be the Lord of the whole Quanzhen temple. He told the people we sent that it would take some time to convince the high-level of Quanzhen temple, but before he could convince the high-level of Quanzhen temple, mount tai''nan was attacked by the demon army."


    "According to the news from the people we sent, after Quanzhen temple was broken by the demon army, nearly half of the more than 20 million people on the mountain fell, and the rest were scattered and broke through, and now gathered on an island in the boundless sea in the east of the mainland."


    Xiao Su explained in detail.


    "How can this happen? I heard that Quanzhen temple has an imperial instrument, yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, which can be attacked and defended. It is an imperial instrument integrating attack and defense. It can be used as two imperial instruments against the enemy with people, and it will be defeated even in this way."


    "What do they mean now, do they want us to send troops to save or what?"


    After mumbling a sentence to himself, Li Mu asked with clear eyes.


    "Well, with the defeat of Quanzhen temple in the boundless sea, the top level of Quanzhen temple has now agreed to move to our nine star Buddha domain with nearly ten million disciples under Ling Tianxiao and Qiu Jizi''s persuasion, but now they are besieged by the demon clan and cannot leave the island at all."


    "In the boundless sea, there is also a large army of the demon clan, but there is only a small number. After they surrounded the island where the disciples of Quanzhen temple are located, they did not dare to attack, but went around to move rescuers. Now we have to send troops to save people, and it is best to rescue the people of Quanzhen temple before the reinforcements of the demon clan arrived."


    Xiao Su said excitedly.


    "Just trapped by the demon clan, it should not be difficult to get out. As long as the saint level strong of his Quanzhen view takes all his disciples in the field space or space Lingbao, and then forcibly rushes out, is it so difficult?"


    "You know, we are in the middle of the mainland, far away from the boundless sea in the east of the mainland, and the distance between us is not only 18000 miles. If you want to send a large army to save it, you may not be in a hurry."


    Li Mu said in embarrassment.


    "Third brother, you don''t know that there were three strong saints in Quanzhen temple, but two of them fell when the demon clan attacked the mountain. Now there is only one elder in the early stage of the saints, and he hasn''t opened up a field space."


    "As for the existence of space Lingbao, I don''t know, but the imperial instrument yin-yang dragon and tiger seal can also open up a space in a short time. It''s no problem to use it to settle the tens of millions of Quanzhen disciples, but the key is that the island where they are located has been trapped by the demon clan with array, and also imprisons the space, so they can''t escape at all."


    "Now there is no other way but for us to send troops to rescue, so brother Xiao Su and I are in such a hurry to come to you. After all, time is life. If we send troops a moment late, Quanzhen temple will be more dangerous."


    "Another thing is that the island where Quanzhen temple is located is called xuanjing island. That island was originally a retreat prepared by Quanzhen temple for itself. It is said that there is a great secret hidden under the island. This secret is of great value and must not fall into the hands of the demon clan, so we really have no time!"


    Ren Xiaoyao hurried very anxiously.


    "Secrets? What secrets? How do you know that there are still secrets on an island in the boundless sea?"


    Li Mu was not as anxious as Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao su. He was interested in the secret Ren Xiaoyao said.


    "Alas... I don''t know exactly. In short, this is the message Ling Tianxiao sent back to our people. He said that as long as we send troops to save it, the secret under xuanjing island will be shared with several forces in our nine star Buddha domain, and he also said that we will never suffer."


    Ren Xiaoyao sighed helplessly when he saw that Li Mu was not in a hurry.


    "Well, brother, I know the seriousness of the matter. The people of Quanzhen Temple must be saved. Since they are willing to move to our nine star Buddha domain, even if they are our allies, I will certainly not ignore it. Besides, his Quanzhen temple also has the imperial weapon Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal, which is also a great enhancement to the strength of our nine star Buddha domain."


    "Well, to be frank, how many people do we need to send? There are only two million troops with acceptable fighting capacity in our Beidou League. I can take them all away, but two million troops should be far from enough?"


    Li Mu put away his joking thoughts, and he said with a dignified look.


    "Twomillion is a little less, but in addition, the people of my Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect are also similar. It''s just that the high-level strong go more. There are Jin Zhen and the army of killing gods and insects, which can be called ten million troops."


    "My Xiao family and xiaoyaozong sent two million troops each, a total of six million troops, which should be about the same. As for the five spirit holy land and the nine star temple, don''t disturb them first."


    Xiao Su obviously had already discussed with Ren Xiaoyao. He quickly said his decision. Ren Xiaoyao quickly nodded when he heard the speech, and there was no objection.


    "Well, the six million elite army is almost the same, plus the God killing insect army in Jin Zhen''s hands, and the tens of millions of troops owned by Quanzhen temple, which is already a transcendent force."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to come back for half a year. This ass hasn''t been hot yet, and I''m going to fight again. I''m going to order the devil king, wine king and thunder king to lead twomillion soldiers. Follow me to fight, and Shu Jingguang will stay with me!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then ordered the Beidou League senior management present.


    The elders of the Beidou League naturally had no objection to Li Mu''s order. Among them, Lei King Zhang Tianzheng and wine madness left the Beidou palace for the first time to mobilize the army.


    "I have given orders here. Brother Xiao, how are your two forces arranged?"


    After giving the order, Li Mu looked at Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su with a smile.


    "We''ve already arranged. The army has been brought with us. By the way, I''ll tell you one thing. I''ll carry the lucky bow with me this time. Plus you have the natural halberd, it''s absolutely safe to go to the east of the mainland this time!"


    Xiao Su said confidently.


    "You''ve already arranged your feelings and are waiting for me, aren''t you? You''re really calculating. In that case, let''s go now!"


    Li Mu was speechless by Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then took the people out of the Beidou palace.


    After leaving the Beidou palace, Li Mu called Jin Zhen, who was in retreat, from the Blood Sword peak. As for the others, Li Mu didn''t alarm. If it weren''t for Jin Zhen''s army of killing gods and insects, he wouldn''t even disturb Jin Zhen, because he didn''t want to delay everyone''s cultivation time.


    After calling Jin Zhen, Li Mu and huntian Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao quickly flew to a military training square in Beidou city. At this moment, a neat two million troops have gathered on the square

 Chapter 1809

    The two million troops are mostly male, and their accomplishments are all above the level of tongxuan. According to their accomplishments, they are divided into three categories: one wearing unified blue armor, one wearing silver armor, and the last wearing gold armor.


    Among these three types of people, the blue armor warriors are the most, with a total of 1.78 million, all of which are the accomplishments of the mysterious realm, while the silver armor Warriors also have more than 200000, all of which are the accomplishments of the true king realm. As for the gold armor warriors, there are at least 500 people, but they are all the most extraordinary realm accomplishments.


    Among them, the blue armor soldiers are the most eye-catching, because the weapons in their hands are all unified blue spears. In addition, they also carry seven blue throwing knives on their backs, which look neat and extremely spectacular.


    "Wow, this is too formal. I said the third brother, your Beidou League disciples have formed this scale. It took a lot of effort."


    Looking at the big army of the Beidou League standing in line, Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao Su couldn''t help but stare big eyes, especially Ren Xiaoyao, as the young leader of the Xiaoyao sect, he was also in a high position in the Xiaoyao sect, and there were many people under him, but those people were relatively idle, not as formal as the disciples of the Beidou League.


    "Naturally, it took a lot of effort, but this is mainly due to the credit of vice leader Xiao and the six Dharma guardians. As an alliance leader, I really didn''t care much."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "The leader of the alliance is modest. Although it is our effort to reorganize the troops and train the battle formation, without the help of the leader of the alliance, the army of our Beidou League cannot have such a scale. Apart from anything else, the cultivation resources you personally contributed are unimaginable."


    Jian fifteen interrupted with a smile.


    "Don''t say so. As the leader of the alliance, I should contribute some idle cultivation resources in my hand. Besides, I promised Shu Jingguang to protect the Dharma to get cultivation resources before. Besides, don''t you all contribute your possessions?"


    Li Mu shook his head dismissively. The reason why the Beidou League could change like this was by no means attributable to him alone. People like Xiao Zhennan and Shu Jingguang exerted much more force than him.


    Soon, Li Mu and his party flew to a high platform directly in front of the army of the Beidou League. At the moment, on the high platform, Xiao Zhennan, jiuzhongdian and other senior Beidou league officials had already stood there, waiting for Li Mu and others to arrive.


    "Vice leader Xiao, it''s hard for you."


    As soon as he stepped onto the platform, Li Mu hugged Xiao Zhennan. As the vice leader of the Beidou League, Xiao Zhennan had more heart for the Beidou league than Li Mu. Li Mu was very grateful to each other, because these were what he should have done.


    "The alliance leader is polite. It''s all Xiao''s business."


    Although Li Mu had to call himself a second uncle in terms of seniority, Xiao Zhennan had no airs in front of Li Mu. He shook his head indifferently to what Li Mu said, and then invited Li Mu to the front of the high platform.


    Standing on the high platform and overlooking the twomillion Beidou League troops below, Li Mu was heroic in his heart. Virtually, he had a momentum that only emperors have, a momentum of commanding thousands of troops and dominating the world.


    "Everyone, there is no other reason to gather you here this time. The main reason is to take you out for a breath and check your training results during this period."


    "Every one of you has the battle achievement token of our Beidou League, so this time we will test the training results, and we won''t let you run in vain, and you will get some battle achievements. As for the amount of battle achievements, it depends on your ability."


    "Why do we stay here? That''s because our home has been occupied by the real demon beasts. Do you want to go out and teach those damn demon beasts a lesson!!!"


    Standing on the high platform, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted at the Beidou League disciples below


    "Think!!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s challenge, two million Beidou League disciples answered in unison. Because there were too many people, the voice was very loud, and the people who listened to it were boiling with enthusiasm.


    "Well, since you all want to, I won''t say more nonsense. After all, vice leader Xiao should say everything to you. Come on!!!"


    Li Mu said, the blood light in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect instantly condensed out. Under his control, the eye of cause and effect imploded and emitted a bloody aura, directly forming a huge space door in the midair of the square.


    The door of space was hundreds of feet in size. As soon as it emerged from the air, the Beidou League army below, led by those golden armor generals, flew into the door of space in batches, and soon all the twomillion troops present entered the door of space.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of space in the sky quickly disappeared into invisibility. The square, which originally looked like a sea of people, instantly became empty.


    "The third brother, it''s good to open up a field space. He casually takes millions of troops with him. The key is to send and receive troops at will. It''s not at all convenient for me and brother Xiao Su to rely on space Lingbao."


    As Li Mu brought the army of the Beidou League into the field space, Ren Xiaoyao said with emotion on his face.


    "With elder brother''s cultivation talent, it will soon be able to break through to the holy order. It''s also handy to open up a field space at that time. Why envy my younger brother''s superficial magic power."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "You just stand and talk without pain. Although you are only the cultivation in the early stage of the holy order, your domain space has been opened up to an area of 15 million Li. This is the domain space opened up by ordinary people in the late stage of the holy order. It is not as big as you."


    Before Ren Xiaoyao could speak, Xiao Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s really interesting. I said two brothers, you two were in a hurry before. Now you actually have time to talk nonsense with me about this. You''re not afraid that we''re late in sending troops, and the people of Quanzhen temple have been killed by the demon clan."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "By the way, I almost forgot my business. Now that everyone is ready, let''s go!"


    Being reminded by Li Mu, Xiao Su immediately slapped his forehead and hurried again.


    "Wait, ally, I have customized ten different battle formations for our two million troops, because this is the first time to go to the battlefield since training, so I want you to help me test the effects of all of them. Here are the details of the ten battle formations."


    "Also, I won''t say much about those blue armor warriors and silver armor generals, but we spent a lot of effort to cultivate those gold armor generals. This is their list and their strengths. You can study more when you have time."


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents were ready to leave, Shu Jingguang stopped Li Mu and handed two jade slips to Li Mu.


    "Before, it was said that only seven battle formations were trained, but now there are three more."


    After receiving the two jade slips handed to him by Shu Jingguang, Li Mu asked in some confusion.


    "Before, the seven battle formations were used in conjunction with the battle. Later, I studied three battle formations specially used with their Lingbao. These three battle formations are more powerful to use, which is quite a loss of Zhenyuan. You can see the records in the jade slips, alliance leader."


    Shu Jingguang said with a proud smile, he is really enthusiastic about the way of array, and he also likes to study it on weekdays, especially this battle array used with the army, which is more challenging for him.


    "Well, OK, I''ll try it well on the battlefield. Anyway, there are those demon families as sparring trainers. If you don''t try, you won''t try."


    Li Mu said and put the jade slips in his hand into the storage ring.


    "Ally leader, take care of everything when you go to the northern part of the mainland this time. Although the number of demons in the boundless sea is relatively small, now that the demons are asking for help everywhere, they will certainly gather a large number of demons in a short time."


    Xiao Zhennan said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, vice leader Xiao. There are three of us and Jin Zhen. There will be no problem!"


    In the face of Xiao Zhennan''s reminder, huntian said indifferently.


    "Yes, don''t worry. After I leave, the size of the Beidou League will trouble you elders!"


    Li Mu hugged Xiao Zhennan Jian and others, and then flew up with Xiao Su and others.


    "Xiao Su! Be careful, too. Your father has only one son!"


    Seeing Li Mu and others leave, Xiao Zhennan hesitated for a moment and charged Xiao Su in the air.


    "Uncle, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Su obviously didn''t expect Xiao Zhennan to deliberately remind himself. There was a touch of emotion in his eyes. Then he waved at Xiao Zhennan, and then flew towards the transmission square in Beidou city with Li Mu and others

 Chapter 1810

    The eastern part of Yuheng continent, like the northern part of the continent, is not as large as the central part of the continent, but in terms of the strength of the cultivation world, the eastern part of the continent is much stronger than the northern part of the continent.


    Not to mention anything else, among the top ten super forces in Yuheng mainland, the eastern part of the mainland occupies two seats, namely, the seven demon sect of moyuanhai and the Quanzhen view of Mount Tainan. As for other first-class sect forces, not to mention countless.


    However, with the outbreak of the magic robbery, the eastern part of the mainland, which used to be full of cultivation, has also been depressed in recent years. First, the seven demon sect was forced to withdraw from the magic yuan sea by the demon army. Not long ago, the Mountain Gate of Quanzhen temple was broken by the demon army. It can be said that the cultivation world in the eastern part of the mainland has become no different from that in the northern part of the mainland.


    Lie Yang Valley, located in the south of the east of the continent, is a huge valley. Because there is a strong fire vein under the ground, and the fire spirit often spreads out in the fire vein, the temperature in the whole valley is many times higher than the outside world.


    Because of the strong spirit of fire evil in the valley, this place has always been popular with practitioners who are mainly engaged in fire attribute skill. Before the outbreak of the magic robbery, this place was the location of the Mountain Gate of a first-class cultivation sect, Xianhuo sect. However, with the outbreak of the magic robbery, Xianhuo sect had been destroyed by the demon clan more than 200 years ago, and this place had already become a ownerless place.


    Originally, such an ownerless place as Lieyang valley should not be moved after the demon clan basically dominated the eastern part of the whole Yuheng continent. However, on this day, there were not only people moving in the valley, but also an earth shaking war broke out.


    Accompanied by a violent explosion, the strong law afterwaves continued to sweep around the Sun Valley, breaking up most of the Sun Valley, and destroying most of the mountains in all directions.


    With the destruction of more than half of the fiery Sun Valley, a large number of red fire evil spirit originally covered in the valley soon dispersed, revealing the situation in the valley, but it was a strange beast surrounded by red fire, which looked very much like fire kylin, and was fighting fiercely with three demon families wearing magic armor.


    This red flaming fire unicorn is more than three feet long, and it exudes a fiery fire attribute breath all over. It is obviously an alien beast proficient in fire attribute magical powers. From its body, it exudes true yuan power. It has the peak cultivation of the demon saint in the early stage.


    The three demon clans fighting with red flame kylin are also the cultivation of the demon Saint realm, of which the first white skin young man has the cultivation of the middle stage of the demon saint, and the other two are the early stage of the demon saint.


    That is, the fierce battle of the four holy orders, if not, it is really impossible to destroy the Sun Valley as it is now.


    "Evil beast, for the sake of your Holy Spirit''s kylin blood, I''m willing to take you as a mount. You''d better not resist. If you fight any more, we''ll kill you. Don''t mistake yourself!!"


    After the three people hit the red flame kylin with one blow, the white skinned young man led by the demon clan stared at the red flame kylin with a sneer on his face and shouted.


    "Hum! If you want to accept me as a mount, it''s a joke to rely on you three eggheads. If I hadn''t been seriously injured, you three eggheads would have become the meat of my mouth!"


    After stabilizing his body in midair, ChiYan Fire Kirin spit out words, staring at the white man with contempt, and the three sneered.


    "Evil beast, don''t be ignorant. You know who this is in front of you. This is the Baiyuan demon saint of the Baiyu emperor family. You can be liked by the demon saint of the emperor family. This is a good thing that many people dare not think of. It''s your great blessing to meet you!"


    Being despised by the red flame kylin for a while, a middle-aged man at the beginning of the demon Saint beside the white skin demon clan, reprimanded in a cold tone.


    "Put your mother''s shit, this is a good thing. Is it a blessing? Then I don''t want this blessing. I''ll give it to you. You can be his mount!"


    ChiYan fire kylin couldn''t help shouting.


    "You...!"


    Being said by ChiYan huoqilin, the demon man who opened his mouth immediately swallowed all his words and became speechless.


    "Well, Kui Lang, what do you have to say to him? Since he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, let''s not keep our hands. It''s the same to plant the demon servant seal after capturing him alive. Although his cultivation can''t be improved after becoming a demon servant, it''s always better than nothing."


    The white skinned young man, who was called Baiyuan by the demon man, smiled and said something to the unspeakable demon man beside him. Then the killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, and seventy-two ice wings immediately appeared behind him.


    With the emergence of the wings of the cold ice, at the same time, a force of the Yin cold attribute law, which was cold and biting, erupted from the body of Baiyuan, instantly freezing the whole broken blazing sun valley.


    "Ow!!"


    With Bai Yuan''s action, the two men at the beginning of the demon Saint beside him also followed, and the two changed into black demon wolves with two heads that were no smaller than the red flame kylin, and in the sound of wolf howling, they flew straight to the red flame kylin.


    "Damn it, even if I die in battle, I''ll pull oneortwo padded plows!"


    Seeing the two black magic wolves swooping towards them, the red flame kylin opened his mouth and sprayed, and a fiery red flame suddenly rushed out of his mouth. After burning and melting a large area of space, it rushed towards the two black magic wolves.


    The high temperature emitted by the red flame in the sky melted the frozen ground into magma. However, the red flame of power terror had little effect on the two black magic wolves. At the moment when the red flame was about to hit themselves, a layer of gray spiritual light burst out on the body surface, which actually separated the red flame.


    The grey light on the body surface blocked each other, and two black magic wolves quickly penetrated the attack of the red flame, flew in front of the red flame unicorn, and opened their mouths together to bite the red flame unicorn.


    Facing the close attack of two black magic wolves, and it was still a double attack, ChiYan Fire Kirin had to retreat in a hurry, and he didn''t mean to fight with these two magic wolves.


    However, as soon as the red flame kylin retreated, there was a spatial fluctuation behind him, and then several air breaking noises sounded at the same time. It was that Baiyuan took advantage of the red flame kylin''s unprepared, directly transferred to the back of the red flame kylin, and condensed more than a dozen Adult Thigh thick ice chains at one time, binding the red flame kylin firmly.


    "Roar!!!"


    After being tied by more than a dozen ice chains, an extremely strong force of ice attribute law quickly disappeared into the body of the red flame kylin along the ice chains, but in an instant, the red fire on the red flame kylin was all extinguished. Not only that, its body surface also formed a thick layer of white ice.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the face of the erosion of the power of the ice attribute law, ChiYan Fire Kirin immediately roared, and a burst of crazy power of the fire attribute law overflowed in his body, instantly turning the cold ice on his body surface into nothingness. Not only that, but also the chains of cold ice that bound him began to melt.


    Before the cold chains on the red flame kylin completely melted, at this time, the two demon wolves also turned into human shapes again. After turning into human shapes, the two demon families sacrificed a black magic bead at the same time, and controlled it to fly to the nose of the red flame kylin.


    Although these two black magic beads were no more than the size of an adult''s fist, as soon as they flew to the nose of the red flame unicorn, a black magic gas gushed out of them.


    This black magic gas was not known to be transformed by a substance. As soon as it gushed out of the black magic bead, it penetrated into the nostrils of the red flame unicorn. After the red flame Unicorn inhaled this magic gas, the body that was still struggling suddenly became paralyzed, and the red flame that gushed out of the body also went out.


    "Hahaha, yes, you two did a good job. Although you two are at the second-class level in terms of real combat power, even I feel inferior in terms of opportunism. This is the magic magic magic beads."


    Looking at the red flame kylin who became paralyzed, Bai Yuan moved and flew directly to the back of the red flame kylin. He stared at the two black magic beads that were taken back by the two demon families with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t hide anything from the Baiyuan demon saint. Yes, this is the magic magic magic magic beads, which are refined from the original magic beads of the magic family in the chaotic demon domain."


    "In order to refine these two magic beads, we two had a lot of trouble. We risked our lives to enter the chaotic demon realm. It took us thousands of years to find two holy order demons. In order to kill those two demons, we almost died."


    "After we got the magic beads, we spent more than 2000 years looking for auxiliary materials. It was not easy to refine them successfully before coming to the Beidou this time. We just want to have more blood food in the Beidou world, so as to expand the cultivation of our brothers."


    Kui wolf explained with a wry smile.


    "I see. It seems that the rumors of my true demon world are true. It''s really not easy to refine the magic magic magic beads in the legend. Thanks to your brothers'' willingness to spend so much time refining this treasure."


    "This time you can capture this beast so easily. You two must have done a great job. When I go back, I will definitely remember you two. Now you protect the Dharma for me first, and I will plant a demon servant seal on it!"


    Bai Yuan gave an order to Kui Lang and his companions. Then the light of his spiritual consciousness flashed, and a strong spiritual power instantly converged, twisted and changed in midair, and finally condensed into a black Rune mark.


    This black Rune mark is the devil''s servant mark commonly used by the demon clan. As long as it is branded on the yuan God by this devil''s servant mark, the person who is planted with the devil''s servant mark will become a walking puppet, driven by his master.


    "Despicable, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Don''t use these dirty means to trample on me!"


    As the white plateau condensed the demon servant seal, although the whole body was paralyzed, the red flame Kirin still forced to speak a word.


    "Up to now, I can still rely on you. Ben Sheng can take a fancy to you. That''s your good luck, hahahaha!!"


    Bai Yuan burst into a proud laugh at what red flame kylin said, and then his spiritual consciousness moved. When Yindun, the demon servant condensed in front of his eyebrows, he burst into a dazzling black spiritual light, and under the control of Bai Yuan, he went straight to red flame kylin''s eyebrows.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing that the demon servant seal was about to fall in the middle of the red flame kylin''s eyebrows, at this time, the space in which Baiyuan and others were located suddenly burst into pieces, and the force of space caused by the bursting of space rushed Baiyuan and others out.


    "What''s going on!!"


    After being rushed by the force of space, Baiyuan was the first to stabilize his body in midair. Looking at the void he had originally stood, he found that there was an extra space hole in midair.


    This space leak is not the one formed after the general space is broken. The hole looks very deep. With the eyesight of Baiyuan, he can see at a glance that this is the exit of a void passage.


    Before Baiyuan could react, seven figures flew out of the space channel one after another. It was Li mujinzhen and others.


    "Finally to the east of the Mainland... What''s the situation?"


    As soon as he flew out of the void channel, Li Mu was about to speak, but before he finished speaking, he immediately found that there was something wrong with the situation in front of him.


    "Master, it seems that we are lucky. As soon as we came to the east of the mainland, we met three demon beasts. This is blood food for nothing."


    Jin Zhen and others also found something wrong. They glanced around and probably understood what the situation was. Among them, Jin Zhen said a sentence that made Bai Yuan''s face heavy when he was looking directly at them

 Chapter 1811

    "Blood food delivered to the door? Hahahaha, it has always been only my true demon clan that devours the flesh and blood essence of your Beidou creatures. This is the first time I heard such arrogant words in your Beidou people''s mouth!"


    Looking at Li Mu and others with a heavy face, he found that most of the other party were extraordinary accomplishments. After Li Mu and Jin Zhen looked stronger, Bai Yuan couldn''t help laughing and said that seventy-two ice wings flapped behind him, and a strong force of ice attribute law quickly gathered from their wings.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, who says that only people in your true demon world can swallow the flesh and blood of my Beidou creatures. I will eat you alive today. I hope your mouth will be so hard by then!"


    Jin Zhen said and took a step forward. The purple and gold aura on her body flowed, and she wanted to make a move.


    "How dare those people who don''t know how to live or die dare to speak to the Baiyuan demon Saint like this? I think you are tired of living. You know who the Baiyuan demon saint is. He is a man of the Baiyu emperor clan!"


    Before Jin Zhen could make a move, at this time, the Kui wolf who was shocked by the power of space also flew to the side of Baiyuan, and Kui wolf shouted at Jin Zhen and others with a arrogant face.


    "Wait, Jin Zhen, don''t do it first. The white feather emperor clan... Looks really like it. It also has so many wings."


    "Your name is Baiyuan, isn''t it? Is it really a member of the Baiyu emperor clan?"


    Hearing what Kui Lang said, Li Mu quickly stopped Jin Zhen. He looked carefully at Bai Yuan, and then opened his eyes with suspicious light.


    "Nonsense, it''s not a man of the white feather emperor clan. Is it still a man of your Terran clan? How about it? Now you know you''re afraid!"


    Before Bai Yuan could speak, the coyote chimed in again.


    "Since he is a member of the Baiyu emperor family, you should also know that guy Bai Chi. It is reasonable to say that he is your kindred and the young master of your Baiyu emperor family. You shouldn''t not know him."


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Kui wolf, a little character who didn''t deserve beating. He still looked directly at Baiyuan road.


    "Do you know the little master Bai Chi? How can you know him! But all Terrans who are met by him cannot escape death. He is famous, and even the demon servant will not stay!"


    Seeing that Li Mu called out Bai Chi''s name, Bai Yuan''s eyes suddenly showed doubts, and he stared at Li Mudao.


    "Hahaha, can''t escape death? Just that idiot, don''t say it. I''ve fought with him so many times, and he can''t escape death without losing money in my hand. What nonsense!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "You... Are you the remnant of the golden light temple? Come on, I''m the immortal nameless ghost in Baiyuan!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, Bai Yuan''s eyes turned, and soon thought of a possibility. At the same time, he took out a jade slip from the storage ring and poked it out with spiritual consciousness.


    "You don''t need to say more about who I am. You''ll know right away."


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised when Baiyuan checked the jade slips temporarily. On the contrary, he had long guessed that the other party would do so, and said with a smile.


    "Li Mu!! you are Li Mu. It''s really easy to find nowhere. Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear, but they all fled to the northern part of the Yuheng continent!!"


    Sure enough, as Li Mu expected, Bai Yuan looked at the jade slips, but after a few breaths, Bai Yuan was stunned and called out Li Mu''s name. Obviously, in the jade slips in his hand, there should be information about Li Mu''s identity.


    "Alas, sure enough, you all know. It seems that that idiot is really immortal. That''s right. That thing is very important to your demon clan. How can you give up easily?"


    Looking at the stunned Baiyuan, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to me and leave none!!"


    Baiyuan gnashed his teeth and greeted Kui lang. then the white light in his hand gathered, and a white ice stick instantly condensed into shape.


    "Kill!!"


    After receiving the order of Baiyuan, the Kui wolf and the others directly sacrificed the magic magic magic magic incense beads and flew towards Li Mu and others. At the same time, they turned into two huge black magic wolves again. After the magic magic magic magic incense beads, they flew towards Li Mu and others.


    "Just in time!!"


    In the face of the attack of Kui wolf, Jin Zhen''s body was full of war. He quickly turned into a remnant from where he was, and at the same time, his fists came out together, and with two huge forces, he ran straight to two black magic beads and hit them.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With a burst of drinking, Jin Zhen''s fists each played a purple law divine wheel, which impacted on the two magic magic magic beads with the momentum of avalanche.


    Under the impact of the law God wheel, the two magic magic magic incense beads were suddenly disillusioned, and were blasted away by the law God wheel, but they were not broken.


    Jin Zhen had just shocked the magic magic magic beads. At this time, the black magic wolf transformed by the Kui wolf and the Kui wolf had also rushed to Jin Zhen''s near, directly entangled with Jin Zhen, and the three launched a hand to hand fight.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen and Kui Lang handed in their hands, the white plateau appeared above Li Mu''s head in a flash under a burst of crazy fans behind his wings, and raised his hand with a stick, cleaving down towards Li Mu''s head with a cold and biting force of the law.


    "You step back first, go and see what the situation is with the fire kylin, and leave it to me!"


    Seeing that the attack of Baiyuan fell towards him, Li Mu greeted Ren Xiaoyao behind him, and then he raised his hand with a fist, and with strong physical strength, he greeted the long stick of cold ice split by Baiyuan.


    "When!!"


    With the hard sound of a fine iron attack, Li Mu''s fist directly hit the long cold stick split by Baiyuan. Although it was a meat fist to fight against the magic soldiers of Baiyuan, Li Mu did not fall in the wind, but a punch numbed Bai Yuan''s hands and retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    "What a powerful physical power. It seems that the news is right. You have really cultivated your physical body to the point of sanctification!"


    After retreating a few steps, Bai Yuan looked at Li Mu with an undisguised shock, and his numb hands tightly clasped the ice stick in his hands.


    "These are what Bai Chi told you. Since you know Lao Tzu''s power, you dare to attack me. I think you are looking for death!"


    Li Mu said a sentence to Baiyuan with fierce eyes, and then the force of the law of destruction in his body worked with all his strength, raised his hand and hit Baiyuan in the air.


    Under the blessing of Li Mu''s law of destruction, a bloody giant palm instantly appeared in midair, and then under the control of Li Mu, it turned into a giant claw and grabbed it towards Baiyuan.


    "Break it!"


    Looking at the bloody giant claw that ran straight to him, Bai Yuan suddenly split the long stick in his hand and directly split on the bloody giant claw.


    Being split by a stick of Baiyuan, the bloody Giant Claw was not broken, but it was frozen instantly. At this time, seventy-two ice wings behind Baiyuan suddenly patted, and countless ice needles as small as hair flew out of the ice wings, piercing the frozen bloody Giant Claw into a sieve.


    After penetrating the bloody giant claws, these ice needles did not reduce their offensive, all fell on Li Mu, and there were bursts of subtle sound of fine iron attack.


    After being shot by countless ice needles, Li Mu didn''t suffer any damage. Although these ice needles were sharp, they couldn''t break his flesh at all, and they were all blocked by his physical strength.


    "With your attack of this strength, I can''t do anything at all. Let you try my newly cultivated King Kong lion roar!!!"


    After blocking the attack of a large number of ice needles, the force of law in Li Mu''s body operated, and then roared at Bai Chi.


    With Li Mu''s roar, his whole body turned into a golden lion. He saw a devastating sound wave coming out of his mouth and hitting Baiyuan head-on.


    With Li Mu''s roar that shook the roaring mountains and rivers, Bai Yuan felt dizzy at the first time, as if his head was about to burst. He had no time to take precautions, so he was hit by the sound waves and air waves roared by Li Mu lion.


    Under the impact of the sound waves, the armor on Bai Yuan''s body was instantly broken, and blood flowed through his seven orifices. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line, falling rapidly towards the rear.


    "It deserves to be one of the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism. This unexpected attack effect is much better than the great mercy palm!"


    After a blow hit Baiyuan, Li Mu gave a proud sneer, and then he urged the river crossing step to directly catch up with Baiyuan who had not yet landed, and a punch fell on the other party''s chest, directly blasting a bright blood hole in Baiyuan''s chest

 Chapter 1812

    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu rushed up and made up another punch. Baiyuan, who was already seriously injured, immediately gave a sad scream, and then his body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!!!"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Baiyuan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He was badly hurt by Li Mu, especially the bright blood hole in the front and back of his chest, which was the most fatal.


    "Baiyuan demon saint!!"


    Being entangled with Jin Zhen, seeing that Baiyuan was defeated so quickly, Kui Lang and the others immediately shouted out. They wanted to save Baiyuan, but they were held back by Jin Zhen. Under Jin Zhen''s crazy attack, they could only parry constantly and had no chance to escape at all.


    Seeing Li Mu''s white tableland falling directly to the ground, Kui Lang and his companions were in a hurry to control the two magic magic magic beads in the air with their spiritual consciousness, and chased Li Mu.


    With a flash of light, Li Mu fell in front of Baiyuan. He was about to completely solve the other party''s life, but at this time, Baiyuan''s body surface suddenly flashed cold, and his wound was instantly frozen.


    As the wound was frozen, the 72 wings behind Baiyuan suddenly patted the ground, and he bounced up again.


    "Chain of divine light!"


    As soon as he stood up on the ground, a shallow golden Rune mark appeared in the middle of Baiyuan''s eyebrows. His eyes showed evil light and shouted at Li Mu. A dozen golden law chains burst out of his body instantly, locking Li Mu who was caught off guard.


    "Protoss!!"


    The sudden sneak attack on Baiyuan made Li Mu''s face very ugly. He stared at the golden Rune mark in the center of each other''s eyebrows, and once again thought of the shadow of the protoss in his mind. When he was fighting with Bai Chi half a year ago, such a golden Rune mark also appeared in the center of each other''s eyebrows.


    As Li Mu was suddenly locked by the sneak attack of Baiyuan, at this time, the magic magic magic beads offered by the Kui wolf two people also flew in front of Li Mu. Before Li Mu could react, the two black magic beads released a lot of black magic gas inside and outside.


    As soon as the magic gas released from the magic magic magic beads appeared, they rushed towards Li Mu, and soon covered Li Mu completely.


    "Bad!!!"


    Jin Zhen, who was fighting with the Kui wolf, saw that Li Mu was shrouded in magic. Immediately, his face coagulated, and he changed into a huge purple gold six winged beetle.


    The purple golden beetle was ten feet in size and looked several times larger than the black demon wolf transformed by the Kui wolf and the Kui wolf, which immediately stunned the Kui wolf and the Kui wolf who were already at a disadvantage.


    Before the two of the Kui wolves reacted, the huge six winged beetle suddenly opened its mouth and sucked, and an invisible suction surged out of its mouth. One face-to-face rolled the two of the Kui wolves, and then forcibly sucked the two of them in front of him.


    "Click!!!"


    After being sucked in front of him by Jin Zhen, the two men struggled frantically. However, Jin Zhen never gave them a chance again. He opened his huge mouth full of fangs, with a click, he bit off half of the two men''s bodies in one bite, and then chewed it into his stomach.


    After biting off half of the bodies of the two men in one bite, before the bodies of the two men fell to the ground, Jin Zhen opened his mouth again, swallowed the remaining two bodies, and swallowed them quickly.


    "Purple Gold kills God insects!!!"


    Jin Zhen''s killing process of Kui Lang was not only seen by Ren Xiaoyao and others, but also failed to hide from Baiyuan''s eyes. Seeing that his two powerful generals were forcibly chewed and swallowed by Jin Zhen, even Baiyuan, a battle hardened emperor demon saint, couldn''t help but gasp.


    With the fall of the Kui wolves, the two magic magic beads they sacrificed also fell on the ground in a dim light. At the same time, the black magic gas that enveloped plum wood also dissipated automatically, as if it had never appeared.


    As soon as the black magic gas dissipated, everyone saw Li Mu who had been wrapped by the magic gas. Now, on Li Mu''s body, there were still those golden chains inspired by Baiyuan. The difference was that Li Mu had been paralyzed on the ground, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "It''s magic magic beads after all. It''s really tried and true!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was paralyzed on the ground, Bai Yuan soon recovered. With a wave of his hand, Li Mu, who was locked by the golden law chain, was instantly pulled in front of him.


    After pulling Li Mu in front of him, Bai Yuan raised his hand and pressed it on Li Mu. He saw a strong force of space surging out of the palm of Bai Yuan, and immediately wrapped Li Mu. Then Li Mu disappeared in full view of the public.


    "Domain space, master!!"


    Seeing Li Mu disappear, Jin Zhen knew what Baiyuan had done at the first time. His huge body turned into a human shape again, and then he flew towards Baiyuan at full speed.


    "Law, frozen heaven and earth!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen flying towards him, seventy-two ice wings behind the Baiyuan patted at the same time, and a violent ice tornado fanned out in midair. With the power of the icy attribute law, it swept face-to-face towards Jin Zhen.


    As soon as the tornado attacked, Baiyuan turned and left, turning into a light, and quickly fled towards the rear.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of the ice tornado, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and shouted loudly. His purple and gold aura soared, and a flash rushed through the tornado. The tornado attack, which seemed to have a good attack, could not stop him at all.


    Jin Zhen rushed out of the ice tornado, just in time for Baiyuan to control the escape light. Naturally, he would not let Baiyuan escape with Li Mu.


    I saw the spiritual light behind Jin Zhen converge, and the six purple and gold wings instantly condensed into shape. With the movement of his six wings, he directly disappeared in situ.


    When Jin Zhen reappeared, he had come to Baiyuan, who was rapidly fleeing, blocking Baiyuan''s way.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who suddenly appeared in front of him, Bai Yuan immediately gave him a body shape, and the murders appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand and offered a white jade ruler, flying towards Jin Zhen.


    Although the white jade ruler offered by Baiyuan looked no more than three feet long, there was a force of the law from Yin to cold flowing on the surface. The jade ruler crossed in mid air, freezing the space, and instantly flew in front of Jin Zhen.


    Facing the attack of the white jade ruler, Jin Zhen didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He grabbed it directly with his right hand. In the shock of Bai Yuan''s eyes, he grabbed the white jade ruler in his hand.


    After Jin Zhen grasped the white jade ruler, the force of the ice attribute law gushed out of the jade ruler for the first time, and eroded towards his body along Jin Zhen''s right hand. However, Bai Yuan was surprised that in the face of the erosion of the force of the ice attribute law, Jin Zhen was as innocent as a person, and did not see any discomfort.


    "Oh, I''ve heard for a long time that the God killing insect clan is not only powerful, but also immune to the five elements. My cold Yin Law is invalid for him!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was not affected by the force of his own law, Baiyuan immediately thought of the key to the matter in his heart. However, before he could react in time, Jin Zhen turned his right hand and a golden gourd appeared in his hand.


    "Broken!!"


    After taking out the golden gourd, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and drank softly. He saw a golden aura spewing out of the golden gourd in his hand. The golden aura turned into a golden spear in midair, and then rushed to Baiyuan in a blink of an eye, and pierced through his chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Pierced by a golden spear, Baiyuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. The injury on his body, which was originally frozen, also broke out. He saw that his body was lax, and his body fell uncontrollably towards the ground below.


    "Let my master out, or you will die ugly!!"


    With the landing of Baiyuan, Jin Zhen followed up. He fell in front of Baiyuan and stepped on Baiyuan''s chest with a condescending foot.


    "Hahahaha, if you have the ability, kill me. If you want me to release Li Mu, there is no door!" Although he was trampled by Jin Zhen, Bai Yuan didn''t give in, but he laughed wildly.


    "I think you don''t cry until you see the coffin!"


    In a flash of light, Ren Xiaoyao and others also rushed to Baiyuan. Although the previous battle could not get involved, now Baiyuan has been controlled, Ren Xiaoyao and others are not afraid.


    "I''m not even afraid of death, and I''m also afraid of tears. If you have the ability, you can kill me. I tell you, that guy Li Mu is in my field space, and he has been absorbed by the magic spirit of magic magic enchanted by magic magic beads. Now he has no power to fight back at all. As long as I move my mind, I can easily kill him!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why my Baiyu emperor family has an eye on Li Mu is to get something from him."


    "We can make a deal. You let me go and let me take the thing on Li Mu. I can guarantee that I will never hurt him. In this case, we will have the best of both worlds!"


    His eyes turned, and Bai Chi confidently said his thoughts, and unexpectedly wanted to make a deal with Jin Zhen and others.


    "You think very well. You''re dying, and you dare to negotiate with us!"


    Staring at Baiyuan with cold face, huntian couldn''t help kicking the other side''s abdomen, and the kicked Baiyuan gave a scream.


    "My life is in your hands, but don''t forget that Li Mu''s life is in my hands. If you don''t want him to die, you can only agree to my conditions!!"


    Although he was pained by the foot of huntian, Baiyuan did not show weakness, and his attitude was still tough.


    However, as soon as Bai Yuan''s words fell, he suddenly looked frozen, followed by a painful and shocked expression on his face, and finally he even couldn''t help but scream.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? I didn''t exert much force on this foot. It''s too weak to beat!"


    Looking at Baiyuan with constant screams, huntian said with some embarrassment.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with him. This guy won''t die like this. If he dies, he has to break through the space node of his domain space to save the master. That''s a trouble."


    Jin Zhen released his spiritual consciousness and carefully scanned Bai Yuan''s body. He was also a little unsure. Suddenly, the center of Bai Yuan''s eyebrows protruded from the inside to the outside, bulging a big bag, as if something was going to drill out of the center of Bai Yuan''s eyebrows.


    "Bo!!"


    With a crisp muffled sound, the skin in the middle of Baiyuan''s eyebrows burst instantly, followed by a white light spot invisible to the naked eye, flying out of the flesh and blood of Baiyuan''s wound.


    "No!!!"


    Looking at the white light spots flying out of his eyebrows, Bai Yuan''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. This white light spot was nothing else, but the spatial node of his domain space.


    After the space node flew out of the eyebrows of Baiyuan, it expanded rapidly in midair, and soon swelled to the size of sesame seeds from the original invisible to the naked eye, and finally broke apart with a bang.


    With the explosion of space nodes, two human figures immediately appeared from the empty air. It was Li Mu and Wu er.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li Mu, Ren Xiaoyao and others were surprised at first, and then they were overjoyed. At this moment, Li Mu has completely returned to normal, and the golden law chain on his body has disappeared

 Chapter 1813

    "Third brother, are you all right? It made us worried for a while!"


    With Li Mu''s sudden appearance, Ren Xiaoyao asked with a long sigh of relief after looking at Li Mu up and down for a few eyes.


    "Almost something happened, but fortunately, elder Wuer has always been closed in my field. If it weren''t for his help, I would really capsize in the gutter this time!"


    Li Mu smiled helplessly at Ren Xiaoyao and others, and then looked at the dying Baiyuan on the ground.


    "Well, I didn''t expect I could escape from your domain space?"


    Staring at Baiyuan coldly, Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "You inhaled the spirit of magic, and unexpectedly recovered so quickly, which is impossible!!"


    Bai Yuan didn''t dodge Li Mu''s eyes at all. He and Li Mu looked at each other, said in a weak tone, and his mood was obviously a little excited.


    "It turns out that it''s called the spirit of magic. It''s really powerful. Even I''m paralyzed and can''t mobilize any real yuan. It''s a pity that although the magic gas is powerful, it has no effect on spiritual consciousness."


    "I ask you, how powerful is your Baiyu emperor clan now in the east of Yuheng continent, and whether it involves the boundless sea?"


    Staring at Bai Yuan''s eyes, Li Mu asked.


    "Boundless sea area? You came to the eastern part of the continent for the aftersins of Quanzhen temple. I tell you, you are late. Our army has gone to the boundless sea area, and none of those aftersins of Quanzhen temple can escape!!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the boundless sea, Baiyuan immediately guessed Li Mu''s intention. He said with a grim smile, obviously mocking Li Mu and others.


    "Jin Zhen, swallow him alive!"


    Looking at Bai Yuan''s ironic face, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and said something to Jin Zhen. Then he walked with Wu er without looking back towards the red flame Kirin lying on the ground not far away.


    Seeing Li Mu''s departure, huntian and others followed Li Mu to the red flame Kirin. Only Jin Zhen didn''t leave, but shook his body and changed to kill God insects, and then began to devour the flesh and blood of Baiyuan.


    "Alliance leader, just now we have explored. The beast, like you before, should also be affected by the magic gas. Now he is paralyzed and can''t even speak. We have tried, and we can''t help him dispel the magic gas in his body."


    After catching up with Li Mu, Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng spoke to Li Mu about the situation of ChiYan fire kylin.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really the gas of magic. No wonder it was so difficult to deal with. This gas of magic was the original magic power of an ancient demon family called magic in the chaotic demon realm, the birthplace of the real demon family."


    Wu Er obviously knew about the spirit of magic, and he was not surprised by what Zhang Tianzheng said.


    "Oh, how to remove the magic spirit in the alliance leader? No two elders are well-informed. I think there should be a way?"


    He asked with his eyes brightened in the wine.


    "If you want to remove the spirit of magic, the general way is to wait for a year and a half and let it dissipate automatically. Of course, at present, the general way is naturally not working, so you can only use an unusual way."


    Wu Er smiled mysteriously, but did not say the specific method, because they had come to the body of red flame kylin.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    As soon as he walked in front of ChiYan fire kylin, Li Mu asked the fire kylin''s spiritual voice transmission. Although he was annoyed by the spirit of magic and even struggled to speak, the spirit of magic did not affect the yuan God, so the spiritual voice transmission was still no problem.


    "The holy name is Huoli, which is the son of the spirit beast born by Taoist Tianhuo, the founder of Xianhuo sect. Who are you?"


    After looking at Li Mu carefully, ChiYan fire kylin''s spiritual sense echoed back.


    "Immortal fire sect? Do any of you know this sect?"


    Because Li Mu was not clear about the situation of the cultivation world in the eastern part of the mainland, he turned his head in confusion and looked at people like huntian wine Zhongdian.


    "I know that this immortal fire sect is also a first-class cultivation sect. It is said that the cultivation of the founder of the sect, Taoist Tianhuo, reached the late stage of the holy order. Because he majored in fire attribute skill, he opened a sect in this fiery Sun Valley."


    "This immortal fire sect is a relatively strong sect in the east of the mainland, only under the Quanzhen temple and the seven demon sect."


    Hun Tian is worthy of being an old man in the cultivation world. Even if he comes from Tianji continent, he knows something about Xianhuo sect, which is located in the east of Yuheng continent.


    "I see. Since we are from Xianhuo sect, we are our own people. Now that you are angry with demons, I will help you remove it!"


    Li Mu said, the colorful light in his hand rose sharply, and then he released more than 1000 golden armor God killing insects.


    "God killing insect? What are you doing? Do you want to use God killing insect to help me remove the magic gas in my body?"


    Seeing that Li Mu released a large number of God killing insects, Huoli was somewhat surprised by the spiritual voice.


    Li Mu nodded at the words: "yes, once the magic gas enters the body, it will be like a maggot of tarsal bone. With ordinary methods, it can''t be completely removed. I let the God killer enter your body, and then devour all the magic gas in your body, so you can recover your freedom."


    "This method is a method, but in that case, you will have to lose more than 1000 God killing insects, and they are all golden armor God killing insect kings."


    After a little silence, Huoli said something uninteresting.


    "You''re welcome, brother Huoli. Although it''s not easy to cultivate spirit worms, it''s more cost-effective to save you, a strong saint. Don''t be polite."


    "Ready, I feel some pain when killing God insects, and it may take some time. I hope you can resist it."


    Li Mu said, raising his hand at 1:30. There were more than 1000 golden beetles in the air, and then many beetles narrowed from the size of adult fists to the size of sesame seeds, and drilled in along the mouth and nose of the fire plow.


    As soon as the killer insect entered the body, the fire plow''s originally weak body immediately shivered, and then his face showed a color of pain.


    "Li Mu, the magic gas in your body is also solved in this way?"


    Looking at the painful color on the face of the fire plow, Xiao Su couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, this is the way that elder Wu Er taught me. Originally, I was bound by the white plateau and put into his domain space, and I couldn''t get away, but fortunately, my spiritual consciousness was not affected, so I used my spiritual consciousness to wake up the elder Wu er who was closed in my domain space."


    "At the suggestion of senior Wu Er, I released the God killing insect, which relieved the magic gas in my body. Speaking of this magic gas, it''s really powerful. By the way, where are the two black magic beads?"


    Li Mu hurriedly glanced in all directions, and soon found two magic magic magic incense beads on the ground not far away. He raised his hand and sucked them in the air, and sucked the two black magic beads into his hands.


    Because the owner of the magic magic magic incense beads is no longer there, the spiritual light on the surface is very dim at the moment, but holding two magic magic magic incense beads in his hand, Li Mu still felt a strong magic spirit in it.


    "This is a good thing. Although this type of Lingbao''s attack power and defense power are poor, it''s not small at all if it''s used as a trick. If it''s on the battlefield, it''s more effective than my poison magic."


    After weighing the two magic magic incense beads in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, it''s good. With your cultivation and spiritual power, it''s not difficult to refine these two magic soldiers, but it takes a little time. After all, it''s a demon family thing, which is more difficult than ordinary Lingbao of the same level."


    Wu Er glanced at the two magic magic beads, and then nodded.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before Li Mu could continue to speak, suddenly, the fire plow that was killed by the God killing insect opened its mouth and gave a roar, and then his body stood up on its knees.


    "The body can move so fast, much faster than me."


    Looking at the fire plow standing up, Li Mu said with an unexpected look on his face. Not only he, but also Wuer showed a trace of surprise.


    "Come out!!"


    As soon as he stood up, one foot of the fire plow suddenly stepped on the ground, and then he opened his mouth and sprayed all the golden beetles.


    The God killing insects sprayed by the fire plow all fell weakly on the ground. Their symptoms looked exactly the same as those of the previous fire plow, and they were obviously affected by the magic gas

 Chapter 1814

    "Finally restored freedom, but it''s a pity that these God killing insects, ah, it''s not easy to cultivate so many golden armor God killing insects in this Beidou world, at least the problem of stagnation of Qi is not easy to solve."


    As soon as he regained his freedom, the fire plough moved his muscles and bones. Then he looked at more than 1000 insect killing ways on the ground with some unpleasant eyes.


    "It''s all right. My God killing insects won''t die, but I can''t fight in ten days and a half months. For ordinary people, it may take a year and a half for the magic gas in their bodies to dissipate slowly, but the reputation of God killing insects is not in vain, so it only takes ten days and a half months."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu collected all the God killing insects on the ground.


    "Oh, it''s like this. The guilt in my heart is still a little less. By the way, what''s your name? I think your cultivation is not weak, and you are righteous. You are a person worth making friends with. Can you give me a name?"


    Huoli asked Li Mudao sincerely.


    "I''m Li Mu."


    Li Mu also wanted to make friends with a demon Saint level strong man. He didn''t mean to report his name.


    "Li Mu... Well, I remember. By the way, these two magic beads in your hand are the culprits that have harmed me. Can you lend me a look?"


    Huoli said and looked at the magic magic incense beads in Li Mu''s hands. The look in his eyes was a little complicated.


    "No problem, just take it."


    Li Mu had no defense against the fire plow. He said, raising his hand, he threw the two magic magic magic incense beads in his hand towards the fire plow. However, to the surprise of him and Ren Xiaoyao, the magic magic magic incense beads were swallowed by him as soon as they fell in front of the fire plow.


    "Hahahaha, boy, you''re so deceived. This magic magic magic incense bead is the supreme treasure. It can be used properly and can defeat thousands of troops. Ben Sheng is in a good mood today, so he won''t embarrass you. Goodbye!"


    As soon as he swallowed the magic magic magic incense bead, the Huoli opened his mouth and gave a wild laugh. Then his red spiritual light flickered, and the whole person turned into a fire and hid under the ground, disappearing.


    From the fire plough swallowing the magic magic incense beads to his hiding under the ground, all this is slow to say, in fact, it is not even half a breath, so that Li Mu Wuer and others could not have reacted at all.


    "Shit, this guy... He... He actually cheated, which is shameless!!"


    Lingzhi ran down the plough and scanned the ground. Xiao Su found that the other party had already disappeared, and immediately scolded angrily.


    "This is not only shameless, it''s simply shameless. We saved him, but he actually cheated our things in turn. Even if he cheated, what did he mean by his last sentence!"


    "What does it mean that he is in a good mood today, so he won''t embarrass us. If he dares to stay, he doesn''t know who embarrasses whom!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao also said angrily.


    "Do you want to chase him? This guy uses the ancient fire escape technique. He has escaped along the underground fire pulse. I don''t know how far, but if I have to find him, I''m still 50% sure."


    Wu ER was not as angry as Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao su. He looked at Li Mudao calmly.


    "Forget it, that guy dares to calculate me in this case, and he must have something to rely on. Besides, I don''t believe he is really the son of the spirit beast of the founder of the Xianhuo sect now. I guess he''s not small and not a good character."


    Li Mu shook his head and had no intention of chasing the fire plow.


    "I think so, too. The unicorn blood in this guy''s body is very rich, and it''s definitely not an ordinary demon clan. If I''m not wrong, one of his parents must be pure Unicorn blood."


    He said in a dignified tone.


    "Oh, that is to say, one of his parents is a real Holy Spirit Kirin. How can this be possible? My holy spirit of Beidou has long disappeared since the famine, that is, Kong Ling, the Lord of the five holy places, is now the only holy spirit in the light."


    He said with a puzzled face in the wine.


    "What''s impossible in the cultivation world, not to mention the chaos of magic robbery. Did you ever think that you would have such a cultivation in just a few hundred years, and did you ever think that Li Mu would become a saint?"


    Wu er said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Now even the magic robbery has broken out. You really can''t look at the problem with your previous eyes."


    Being said by Wu Er, jiuzhongdian and others immediately nodded, obviously agreeing with Wu er''s statement.


    "Li Mu, are you going to the boundless sea to save the people of Quanzhen temple?"


    Wu Er frowned and asked Li Mu.


    "Yes, Quanzhen temple is also one of the top ten super forces in Yuheng mainland, and it has a good relationship with several forces in our nine star Buddha domain. Now they have offered us rescue and are willing to move into the nine star Buddha domain. We should send troops to save people."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide Wuer. He nodded directly.


    "Well, it''s always good to fight against the true demon clan with many people. In principle, there''s no problem to save the people of Quanzhen view, but you have to be careful yourself. If you''re not lucky this time, you''ll be in bad luck. It''s the so-called eating a crab and learning a wisdom. With absolute strength, you must be cruel to the enemy and don''t give the other party a chance to fight."


    "With your real combat power, it''s not a problem to kill the white plateau, but you just let the other party take advantage of the loophole, which is not in line with the style of a strong man."


    Wu Er, like an old master, asked Li Mudao with a serious expression.


    "Thank you for your advice. I remember that I will never make such a low-level mistake again in the future. Otherwise, you can go on the road with us. With you, we are more confident."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "The master''s order is to let me protect your way. I''m only responsible for your safety, and I don''t care about other things at all, so you have to deal with it by yourself. Open up your field space, and I''m going back."


    Wu Er directly refused Li Mu''s suggestion. He didn''t mean to go on the road with Li Mu and others. Seeing this, Li Mu had to reluctantly open the blood demon realm, and then took Wu ER in.


    "This old master has quite a personality. I said third brother, is this really your servant of master jianzun? I can''t see it."


    As Wu Er entered Li Mu''s field space, Ren Xiaoyao asked with a smile.


    "Don''t say you can''t see it, I can''t see it, you don''t know the name of someone else, no two, unique!"


    "Alas, master Wuer has been practicing with my master for many years. Although he is nominally the servant of my master, he is actually my senior brother. In addition, he is a sword cultivator, so his temper is a little strange."


    Li Mu said with a helpless sigh. Since he followed him back to the nine star Buddha field that day, Wu Er simply met with a group of high-level officials in the nine star Buddha field, and then asked to enter Li Mu''s field space.


    Originally, according to Li Mu''s meaning, he wanted Wu Er to practice on the Blood Sword peak. In this way, if something really happened in the nine star Buddha domain, Wu Er, a figure in the late holy stage, could also help.


    What makes Li Mu helpless is that Wu Er is unwilling to stay outside and insists on entering Li Mu''s blood demon heaven. It is said that this can better protect Li Mu''s path, because entering Li Mu''s field space is equivalent to following Li Mu closely, so it is not against the unknown order of his master.


    For Wu Er Li Mu, he was very helpless. He had no choice but to include it in the blood demon realm. However, it was because of this that he narrowly escaped today.


    With such a delay by Li Mu and others, Jin Zhen, not far from the other side, not only swallowed the white plateau, but also thoroughly refined the flesh and blood essence of the three demon saints.


    "Master, I''m almost done. We can start!"


    After refining the flesh and blood essence of the three demon saints, Jin Zhen walked in front of Li Mu and others with a full face of excitement, and some couldn''t wait to open his mouth to urge him, which was obviously addicted to devouring the demon clan.


    "Brother, how far are we from the boundless sea where Quanzhen Temple disciples are now?"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was ready, Li Mu hurriedly asked Ren Xiaoyao.


    "There is still a long way to go. The void passage we opened up is too far away, so we can only go to this strong sun valley. If we want to go to the boundless sea, we must open up the void passage again."


    Ren Xiaoyao had already recorded the map of the eastern part of the mainland in his mind. He answered without thinking about it.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the boundless sea!"


    Li Mu said and took out the natural wasteland halberd. Then they worked together to open a void passage in midair, and all flew into the void passage

 Chapter 1815

    Boundless sea area, also known as boundless sea, is named boundless because it is so vast that it occupies an area dozens of times larger than the area of the seven Beidou continents combined.


    According to ancient books, the seven continents of Beidou are in the boundless sea, just like seven islands. That is to say, most of the whole Beidou world are actually sea areas, but because most people live on the seven continents, they have no practical experience.


    Xuanjing Island, located in the boundless sea area in the south of the east of Yuheng continent, is not a short distance from the coast of the mainland. It takes half a month to arrive, even if the cultivator of the extraordinary realm keeps flying in the air with all his strength without sleep.


    Xuanjing island is an isolated island. It is the only island in the sea area within a radius of 200000 Li. The reason why it is named xuanjing is mainly because this island is rich in a kind of refining material called water xuanjing, so it is named.


    Water xuanjing, a kind of high-quality water attribute refining material, is not only useful in refining, but also plays a great role in array arrangement, symbol making, and even refining pills to make jade slips. The key is that its value is not low.


    Originally, in the boundless sea, there was an ownerless Island rich in water xuanjing, which would certainly cause bloody battles in the cultivation world. However, this is not the case, because this xuanjing island has been captured by the Quanzhen Temple of Mount Tai Nan since it was found to be rich in water xuanjing.


    If general cultivation sects occupy xuanjing Island, other sects in the northern part of Yuheng continent will never give up. But it is the Quanzhen Temple of Mount tai''nan that won xuanjing Island, so no one dares to fight this island.


    Because Quanzhen temple is one of the most powerful forces in the eastern part of the mainland, only a seven demon sect can compete with it, and the seven demon sect is thousands of miles away from xuanjing Island, completely in two different directions, so xuanjing island has always been under the control of Quanzhen temple.


    On this day, nearly ten million demon troops gathered outside xuanjing Island, which has always been calm, and surrounded the whole xuanjing island. However, these demon families surrounding xuanjing Island did not rush to start, they just surrounded xuanjing island and did not launch an attack.


    The reason for this is that in the air outside such a large island, there are two very eye-catching aura masks, covering the whole xuanjing island.


    The two aural masks are yellow and gray, with the Yellow aural mask inside and the gray aural mask outside. There is still a long distance between the two aural masks.


    Among them, the most striking is the Yellow aura mask inside, in which the sound of dragon howling and tiger chanting is constantly coming out. With the sound of dragon howling and tiger chanting, there is also a faint imperial prestige.


    "This is xuanjing island? It doesn''t look special. Why did people of Quanzhen Temple choose such a place?"


    In the sky clouds dozens of miles away from xuanjing Island, Li Mu seven people stood in the air, and the direction they looked directly at was xuanjing island.


    "Quanzhen temple has always sent people to guard this island, and there are not a few people sent. Let''s say, except for the disciples in Mount Tai Nan, the number of disciples stationed on this island is the most, and even more than the disciples stationed in its main training city."


    "Outsiders have always thought that Quanzhen temple did this just for the sake of water xuanjing on the island. In fact, people with a little understanding can see that if it was just for water xuanjing, Quanzhen Temple didn''t need to make such a big battle at all."


    Xiao Su obviously knew a lot about Quanzhen temple. He opened his mouth and explained to the crowd.


    "This is somewhat unreasonable. Even if this xuanjing island is rich in water xuanjing, there is no need to be so careful. His Quanzhen view is one of the super forces. Relying on its reputation outside, ordinary people dare not plan on this island. It is not obvious that there is no silver here for threehundred Liang."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Yes, at the beginning, outsiders thought so, but then another statement came out of the cultivation world, saying that in fact, Quanzhen meditation took this xuanjing island as the location of the second Mountain Gate."


    "Because Quanzhen temple and the seven demon sect have been fighting constantly, and each has its own victory or defeat. It is said that Quanzhen temple is afraid that one day the mountain gate will be broken by the seven demon sect, and there will be a retreat at that time. Many people are convinced that after all, this xuanjing island is indeed suitable for the founding of the sect."


    Xiao Su then said.


    "So many people are convinced? I don''t believe it if I want to. Think about it. If even mount Tainan is broken by the seven demon sect, how can this xuanjing Island resist the attack of the seven demon sect and want to leave a retreat? That''s right, but who will make his retreat known to the world."


    Huntian sneered and said.


    "Although what master huntian said is reasonable, the fact now is that since Mount Tai Nan was attacked by the demon clan, it has indeed moved all its disciples here. This xuanjing island has indeed played a role of retreat."


    Ren Xiaoyao broke in.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Seeing the interesting discussion of huntian Xiao Su and others, Li Mu smiled and looked at the wine beside him who had not spoken.


    "How else can we look at it? In fact, this is a very obvious thing. It can make Quanzhen view attach so much importance to this island. It doesn''t count to put aside the water xuanjing resources on the island, and it doesn''t count to put aside Quanzhen view''s idea of taking this island as the second Mountain Gate. There is only one result, that is, this island has another secret."


    "By the way, Xiaoyao, before we leave, don''t you just say that there is a big secret under xuanjing Island, and it must not be obtained by the demon clan. Let''s go to the rescue, and this secret Quanzhen view can be shared with us."


    The wine bumped and looked at Ren Xiaoyao with a smile.


    "Yes, look at this hurry, I forgot it. Ling Tian smiled and said that there was a big secret under xuanjing island. So it seems that his Quanzhen temple has been guarding xuanjing Island well for these years, and it must be for this big secret."


    Ren Xiaoyao was knocked in the wine and immediately reacted,


    "It''s such a thing, but I feel a little strange. What kind of secret do you say it is that can keep Quanzhen Taoist temple for so many years? Why doesn''t he Quanzhen Taoist temple swallow this secret privately? It has to wait until this time."


    Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng said in doubt.


    "No matter how much it is, since we are here this time, these things must be clear. By the way, now that we see the situation, the demon clan has surrounded xuanjing island. If we want to go to xuanjing Island, we must first kill and retreat the demon clan army."


    Li Mu said and refocused his attention on the xuanjing island in the distance.


    "It''s certain to kill and retreat the demon clan army, but now the xuanjing island is not only surrounded by the demon clan. The demon clan has also deployed an array. Look at the light mask transformed by the array, which also exudes an imperial magic power."


    "The key is that the magic array has sealed up the whole xuanjing island. That is to say, once we send troops to fight with the demon clan, it is difficult for the people of Quanzhen temple to come out to help, at least not immediately. After all, it takes time for them to break the magic array."


    Huntian''s face showed concern.


    "Well, brother Xiao Su, first contact the people on the island, talk about our situation, and see what plans Quanzhen temple has."


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said to Xiao su.


    Xiao Su immediately nodded when he heard the speech, and then took out a sapphire array plate from the storage ring and began to contact the people on xuanjing island.


    "The news came back. It''s really like what master huntian said. The array laid by the demon clan is not easy to break. Quanzhen temple has tried to attack the array laid by the demon clan four or five times, but it''s difficult to break the array laid by the demon clan. If they hadn''t had the defense barrier protection under the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, they would have been washed up on the island by the demon clan."


    "However, Quanzhen temple said that as long as we send out an imperial instrument and cooperate with their yin-yang dragon and tiger seal to attack, we are 80% sure that we can break this magic array."


    Before long, Xiao Su received a reply from xuanjing island. He truthfully told Li Mu and others the situation.


    "Ask the forces of the demon clan again to see if there are imperial weapons in hand and how many figures at the level of demon saint." Huntian then said again.


    "I have asked, the demon clan army is almost 10 million, of which 17 people at the level of demon saint, there are two late existence of demon saint, there is no imperial instrument in hand, but there are two quasi imperial instruments."


    Xiao Su said solemnly

 Chapter 1816

    "Seventeen demon saints... Two characters in the later stage of the demon saint, and two quasi imperial weapons are in hand. The strength of the other party is not weak, plus tens of millions of troops. There is a big gap between our strength and theirs."


    After listening to Xiao Su''s words, huntian said with an ugly face.


    "Our three forces have brought a total of six million people, which is nearly four million different from the demon clan. This is at a disadvantage. The key is that the Holy Level figures on our side, except mu''er, have only Jin Zhen. Even if you add the second generation, there are three."


    "Three to seventeen, this can resist, but it''s a pity that we old guys have not been able to break through to the holy order. Otherwise, we can help."


    Wine in Britain said with a little emotion, he and huntian and Zhang Tianzheng, although for Li Mu and others, are the existence of the older generation, but they have also been stuck in the bottleneck of semi saint, and have not broken through to the saint level so far.


    "Master, how can I blame you? When your cultivation reaches your level, it''s not impossible to break through by force. Besides, with our current strength, we may not be able to fight these demons."


    Li Mu spoke to comfort the wine.


    "Li Mu, another message came from the Quanzhen temple, saying that if we were ready to start, we''d better do it as soon as possible, because the reason why the demon clan didn''t launch an attack was to wait for more reinforcements. The most important thing was to wait for imperial weapons, because they wanted to break the defense of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger seal. Without imperial weapons, they couldn''t do it in a short time."


    "Although we may not be able to defeat the demon army now, once we delay for a long time, our hope will be even smaller."


    Soon Xiao Su received a letter from xuanjing island again, and he said anxiously.


    "This is also true. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. In my opinion, our three forces have two million armies in hand, and they will attack the demon army from three directions at the same time. This will definitely lead the demon army to divide."


    "As soon as they divide, brother Xiao Su, you will take the emperor''s weapon and the bow to the front of the demon clan array and break the array together with the people of Quanzhen temple. As long as the demon clan array is broken, there are tens of millions of disciples in Quanzhen temple. When they kill together, our troops will exceed the demon clan, and the demon clan army will be defeated."


    "At that time, we will have three imperial soldiers in hand. We won''t talk to those dozen demon saints anymore. Maybe we can bring these demon families to the end!"


    Li Mu quickly made a battle plan and told everyone his plan.


    "Good way. I''ll summon them now to prepare the people of Quanzhen temple!"


    Huntian and others had no objection to Li Mu''s plan, and Xiao Su immediately sent the plan to xuanjing island.


    "No problem, the people of Quanzhen temple said they would fully cooperate with our plan, and their army is ready!"


    Soon, Xiao Su got a letter from xuanjing Island, and he said with a dignified look.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get ready, brother Xiao, you lurk in the other two directions first. Wait for the army of the Beidou League to fight first. When we are about the same as the demon army, I will send a message to you, brother, and you will take someone to fight in the other direction."


    "In this way, at least 70% or even all of the forces of the demon clan can be attracted by our two sides. Brother Xiao, you can go straight to the xuanjing island and use the bow of nature to cooperate with the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal of Quanzhen temple to break the array laid by the demon clan."


    Li Mu arranged for Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao su. Hearing the speech, Xiao Su both nodded, then hid his body and secretly flew in the other two directions.


    "Jin Zhen, wait a minute. Let me try the fighting power of our Beidou army first. Don''t hurry. I promised Shu Jingguang to protect the Dharma and try those battle formations."


    With Ren Xiaoyao and his wife leaving, Li Mu immediately said something to Jin Zhen. Then he opened his own domain space and quickly released the twomillion Beidou League troops in the domain space.


    Although it was still tens of miles away, there was a lot of cultivators'' breath out of thin air, which still attracted the attention of the demon army in the distance.


    "How come those people who don''t know how to live or die dare to rescue Quanzhen temple at this time? It''s simply tiring!"


    As soon as Li Mucai released the Beidou League army from the field space, an angry man roared immediately from the direction of xuanjing island in the distance.


    Under Li muqiang''s great spiritual insight, he found that what opened his mouth was a Tauren demon family with a pair of sharp horns. In addition to the head, the Tauren demon family''s body was human, but it was feet high and looked very strong. The breath emanating from his body fully reached the realm of the later stage of the demon saint.


    "It seems that this is the existence of the two demon saints in the later stage of the demon clan army. It looks really extraordinary! Unexpectedly, we know that we are here to rescue Quanzhen temple."


    Li Mu couldn''t help muttering after looking at the Tauren demon clan in the air.


    "Kill me!! leave none!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, at this time, the Minotaur demon clan in the distance opened its mouth and gave an order, and more than three million demon troops immediately rushed in the direction of Li Mu.


    With more than 3 million demon troops moving together, the sky and the earth changed for a time, like a dark magic cloud sweeping the sky, and the picture looked extremely dazzling.


    "Beidou League disciples listen to orders and form a rainstorm Throwing Knife array!"


    Seeing the demon clan army rushing in the direction of themselves and others, Li Mu and others all flew high into the air. At the same time, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual consciousness and ordered the Beidou League army below.


    Under the command of Li Mu, the blue army of the Beidou League quickly began to move. Under the coordination of the gold and silver generals, they soon formed ten squares in midair, each with 200000 people, looking neat.


    In front of the ten square arrays, there were an equal number of silver and gold armor generals standing in the air. Before the demon army rushed forward, the silver armor generals in the army each sacrificed 36 huge blue array flags.


    Each pole of these blue array flags is dozens of feet long, and the surface and pole of the flag are engraved with strange golden runes. Driven by the joint efforts of many silver armor generals, these blue array flags suddenly burst into a dazzling aura, and the golden runes on them seemed to be alive, and all flew out of the array flags.


    With a large number of golden runes flying out of the array flag, they soon combined into ten huge golden light arrays in midair. Each of these golden light arrays is hundreds of feet in size, standing in front of the ten square arrays formed by the disciples of the Beidou League.


    At this time, the demon clan''s army was less than a thousand feet away from the Beidou league''s army with all its strength. Some of the demon clan even urged the magic powers in advance, released long-range attacks, and attacked the Beidou League disciples.


    "Knife out!!"


    Seeing the attack of the demon army fell, Li Mu, who stood over the Beidou army, immediately shouted. With his order, all the ten blue armor soldiers in the square array sacrificed seven blue throwing knives carried behind their backs.


    Each handle of these blue throwing knives looked only two feet long. Although there was no handle, under the control of many Beidou League disciples, they flew in an endless stream towards the golden light array in front of the square array.


    The golden light array did not hinder the blue Throwing Knife, but all the blue throwing knives that penetrated from it were covered with a layer of pale gold light on the surface. At the same time, it seemed to be blessed, and the speed of the flying shot also increased by more than a dozen times, shooting towards the rushing demon army like a storm.


    There are 1.78 million blue armor soldiers in the army of the Beidou League, each carrying seven throwing knives, and a total of more than 10 million throwing knives. With these throwing knives flying out in an endless stream, they soon collided with the vanguard army of the demon clan.


    In the face of the dense throwing knife attack like a storm, the demon army rushed to the front and quickly sacrificed the defense type Lingbao, trying to stop the blue throwing knife attack.


    However, a strange scene appeared. Although a large number of demon families offered Lingbao defense, under the continuous impact of countless throwing knives, except for the demon family at the level of demon king, all the Lingbao offered by other demon families, regardless of their cultivation, were cut to pieces by knife rain.


    With the breaking of the defense Lingbao, many throwing knives were unstoppable and directly rushed into the demon army. These blue throwing knives with light golden light rushed across the demon army, cutting countless demon families into mutilated corpses and meat. The picture looked very bloody.


    "This rainstorm Throwing Knife array is really powerful. It actually improves the strength of the army by a whole big step, that is, those demon level characters are too strong, and the rest of the people are simply difficult to parry."


    Looking at a bloody battlefield not far away, Li Mu''s face showed an undisguised smile. In fact, to tell the truth, since his cultivation reached the holy order, Li Mu looked less at the existence under the holy order, no matter how many people there were or how few people there were.


    Because Li Mu himself once slaughtered millions of demon armies alone, and it was very easy. It was not that Li Mu despised the existence under the holy order, but in his view, the existence under the holy order was that no matter how many people there were, it would not cause him any danger.


    After all, let go of Li Mu''s cultivation of the holy order. Just talking about his abnormal body, even if he stood still, the people under the holy order could not touch him at all.


    However, when Li Mu saw the power of the battle array, he did not dare to despise the existence of lower cultivation than him. After all, taking the rainstorm Throwing Knife array as an example, it was already a big realm to kill the enemy, and it was still a large number of enemies, not for individuals, the key was that those enemies basically had no ability to fight back.


    "This is the battle formation. The people under the demon king retreat, and the rest follow me. Break the formation flag first!!"


    However, in a short time of more than a dozen breaths, the demon army was killed by the rainstorm Throwing Knife array by nearly 500000 people. Some of the characters at the demon level knew the power of the battle array, and hurriedly drank back the remaining demon army, leaving only more than 1000 characters at the demon level still in the field.


    Relying on their strong cultivation and not afraid of the attack of blue throwing knives, these figures at the level of demon kings quickly merged and rushed to a square formation of the Beidou League army.


    "No, these demons are not brainless. They actually want to use the attack of high-level demons fearless storm Throwing Knife array to break our battle array one by one!"


    Li Mu saw the intention of the demon clan at a glance. His face, which was still smiling, suddenly became gloomy.


    "Change formation, gasification sword shadow formation!"


    Before Li Mu could react, at this time, huntian standing beside him suddenly opened his mouth and gave an order to the army below.


    With the order of huntian, the ten square formations of the Beidou League suddenly changed rapidly, and unexpectedly combined into ten sword shaped formations. In the air, it looked like ten huge flying swords floating in midair.


    The ten flying swords are composed of square array. The body of the sword is basically composed of blue armor warriors, but the position of the sword edge at both ends is changed by silver armor generals, and the position of the sword tip is changed by gold armor generals.


    With the urging of the army of the Beidou League, the ten flying swords they combined with their bodies suddenly turned into ten huge blue sword shadows, and then rushed to the more than 1000 powerful demon kings.


    "Boom!!!"


    Faced with the attack of the ten sword shadows, more than 1000 demon kings were surprised at first, and then played their powerful magic powers one after another. They attacked the ten sword shadows, and immediately started a violent Zhenyuan explosion in mid ai

 Chapter 1817

    Although attacked by a large number of powerful demons, the ten Blue Sword shadows made by the army of the Beidou League were not damaged.


    The surface of these ten sword shadows exudes three colors of blue, silver and gold. All attacks that fall on them are bounced out by the three colors of light on the surface.


    After being attacked by a large number of demon kings, the ten sword shadows also quickly approached more than 1000 strong demon kings.


    The blade of the sword was like a cold light, accompanied by the sound of breaking the air from the air. Three of the ten Blue Sword shadows broke through the attacks of many demon kings and rushed into the crowd of the strong demon kings.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under the impact of the three blue sword shadows, a large number of screams soon sounded in mid air, but dozens of powerful demons were hit by the three blue sword shadows, and all died on the spot.


    "Don''t panic, gather together and jointly defend the enemy¡°


    Dozens of demon princes were damaged at a time. Even if the demon clan in the field was in chaos, the first demon clan soon shouted loudly.


    Under the shouts of the leading demon clan, the more than 1000 remaining demons in midair immediately turned to defense, and together they condensed a huge black aura mask in midair, protecting them all in the middle.


    "When!!"


    The black aura mask was just condensed from the air, and immediately it was attacked by ten Blue Sword shadows.


    However, these blue sword shadows, which seemed to have strong attack power, hit the black aura mask, and only made a sound of fine iron attack, which did not break the defense of the black aura mask.


    "Unexpectedly, you can use the battle array to such a degree. Who are you? Dare you leave a name!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, a dozen figures came out of the nearby void and stood in front of the more than 2 million low-level demon clan that stopped in place and did not come forward. It was the 17 demon saints on the demon clan side.


    The one who spoke was another late figure of the demon saint on the demon side. This was a charming woman in a long red dress. She looked just in her early twenties. Except for a red diamond scale in the center of her eyebrows, she looked no different from the Terran.


    "Why don''t you dare? We are from the Beidou League. What are you? Tell me your name!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Jin Zhen stepped forward and said very domineering.


    "Beidou alliance? I haven''t heard of it. I''m the red feather of the red sky Lizard King family in the real demon world. Your means are good. You can actually practice such a battle formation. If our family can practice such a battle formation, your Beidou world would have been occupied for many years!"


    The witch in red smiled and said a sentence with a charming face. Then her right hand pointed to the void in front of her, and she saw a red rule peelian flying out of her fingertips, directly penetrating the space and rushing towards the ten Blue Sword shadows not far away.


    "Bad!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the red feather actually said to do it, and he immediately secretly shouted No. before he could do it in time, at this time, the quick eyed Jin Zhen took the first step. He raised his hand and punched out a large area of space, played a purple golden law divine wheel in mid air, and quickly rotated into the void.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang from the void, the law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen and the red law issued by Chi Ling collided in the void, immediately annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, and the law afterwave directly impacted on the ten Blue Sword shadows and black aura not far away.


    Under the strong law aftershock, the ten Blue Sword shadows of the Beidou League disciples'' battle array instantly collapsed, turned into countless figures, and fled in all directions. Some of them were not in a hurry, and even turned into fly ash by the law aftershock.


    Not only the disciples of Beidou League, under the impact of the law afterwave, the black aura light mask condensed by thousands of demon Kings also cracked, and thousands of demon kings were also impacted by the law afterwave, and dozens of them were even annihilated into fly ash by the law afterwave.


    "Good means. I didn''t expect that you still exist in Beidou. It''s a pity that there is a great difference between our strengths today. Your end is definitely not good!"


    Chi Ling didn''t care about the loss of dozens of demon kings on her side. Instead, she looked at Jin Zhen with a smile and said that at the moment, the people of both sides all returned to their camp and faced each other in midair.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true. Do you really have more people than us?"


    Seeing that Chi Ling was so confident, Li Mu took two steps forward and stood with Jin Zhen. He also learned from Chi Ling and said with a smile.


    "Are you ignorant of numbers? Whether it''s the combat power of the holy order or the number of the army, you are not as good as us. In addition, our reinforcements have arrived from all directions, and we will soon be able to take the remaining sins of Quanzhen temple. Before that, we have enough confidence to get rid of you."


    Another demon saint''s late strongman on the demon clan side, the Tauren demon clan sneered and interrupted.


    "Yes, but we haven''t fought yet. It''s too early for you to say this now!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of thunder in his hand, and he took out the wasteland halberd. At the same time, he quickly fought the magic combination and raised his cultivation to the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    "Imperial weapon!! it turns out that there is an imperial weapon in hand. No wonder it is so arrogant. You dare to save the remaining sins of Quanzhen temple. Do you want to use the imperial weapon to break our array of trapping xuanjing Island, but your cards are revealed too early, and we will never let you succeed!"


    Feeling the emperor''s power exposed on the halberd, Chi Ling immediately guessed Li Mu''s intention, and her face solemnly took out a black bone whip.


    This is a bone whip made of an unknown alien bone. The whip is more than four feet long, thin in front and sharp in the back. The whole bone whip has a total of 18 sections, one section after another, which looks strange. In particular, a faint imperial power emanating from the bone whip symbolizes the body of its quasi imperial weapon.


    As Chi Ling took out the black bone whip, the Tauren demon clan was not idle. He also quickly took out a quasi emperor instrument, a dark blue thick backed axe.


    "Sure enough, there are two quasi imperial instruments in hand, Jin Zhen. It seems that we have to work hard. Master, you three command the army and try to resist the attack of the demon clan army. Jin Zhen and I entangle these demon saints!"


    Looking at the quasi emperor weapon taken out by the Tauren demon clan and Chi Ling, Li mulingzhi voiced to the crowd, and then the real yuan surged in his body, directly urging the natural wasteland halberd in his hand.


    Accompanied by the roar of thunder and lightning, Li Mu held the halberd and stepped on the river crossing step, and went straight to kill 17 demon saints such as Chi Ling.


    With Li Mu''s action, Jin Zhen raised his hand and released millions of God killing insects, which were mixed in the army of the Beidou League, while he himself followed Li Mu and killed the seventeen demon saints.


    "Kill me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Jin Zhen took the lead, the Tauren demon clan raised their hands and waved at the more than 2 million troops behind them. For a moment, the troops surged and all killed towards the camp of the disciples of the Beidou League, while the Tauren demon clan itself and the other 16 magic saints rushed back at Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    Emperor Wei was in the air. Under the full urging of Li Mu, a blue thunder sea burst out of the Tianhuang battle halberd, and with the world destroying thunder Wei, they rushed head-on to the Tauren demon clan and others, but they were urged by the Tauren demon clan and the red feather, and the emperor''s weapon was blocked in mid air.


    "Great fortune divine fist, fortune reincarnation!!"


    With Li Mu''s hand in hand with the two later figures of the magic saint, Jin Zhen''s fists came out together and played two purple golden law divine wheels in midair, killing the other fifteen magic saints, and soon got in a scuffle with the fifteen magic saints.


    Among the fifteen magic saints, there are six in the middle of the magic saint, and the rest are all the characters in the early stage of the magic saint. If this is a one-on-one fight, Jin Zhen is sure to bite all the fifteen people and swallow them into his stomach, but when the other fifteen people go together, he still has some difficulty.


    Although Jin Zhen''s combat power is comparable to that of the later figures of the saint level, and the family of God killing insects is innate immune to the five elements and has strong vitality, with the joint efforts of the fifteen magic saints, various means emerge in endlessly, and Jin Zhen is still unable to prevail in a short time.


    "Kill!!"


    With the holy men of both sides fighting together, the Beidou League army, led by huntian jiuzhongdian and others, once again formed a battle formation, and fought with the demon army. For a time, the sound of killing in the air shook the sky, and bodies continued to fall to the ground

 Chapter 1818

    Although the number of the demon clan is hundreds of thousands more than that of the Beidou alliance, the army of the Beidou alliance simply relies on the battle array to lower the advantage of the demon clan.


    In addition, on the side of the Beidou League, there are millions of God killing insect armies to assist in the attack. Before half of Zhu Xiang''s time, both sides saw the height, but the demon clan side was completely defeated.


    Originally, the number of people was more than that of the demon army of the Beidou League. The casualties were extremely heavy, with 2.78 million people, leaving less than 1.3 million, and a thick layer of bodies had already been piled on the ground.


    Most of these corpses are demon people. Although there are also corpses of Beidou League disciples, they are also more than 100000. Compared with the demon, such casualties are not large.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill them all!"


    Seeing that the death and injury of his army were getting worse and worse, he was trying his best to urge the magic axe and red feather to resist the Tauren demon clan attacked by Li Mu''s natural wasteland war halberd. Immediately, his spiritual sense transmitted the sound, and directed at the more than 7 million demon clan that was still surrounded by xuanjing island in the distance, loudly ordered.


    The millions of demons surrounding xuanjing Island did not participate in the war before they were ordered, but they all saw the situation of the battlefield.


    Seeing that their own side was seriously injured, the bodies of millions of demons had long been smothered. Now, with the order of Niutou demons, they drove dunguang and rushed to the battlefield at the first time.


    "Brother, send troops!!!"


    Seeing the army of the demon clan flying in the direction of himself and others, Li Mu immediately stirred up his spiritual consciousness and roared up to the sky, and his voice spread out hundreds of miles away.


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice came out, at this time, in the other direction of xuanjing Island, there were more than two million people silently.


    These two million people are all disciples of Xiaoyao sect. Although they don''t look as neat and orderly as Li Mu''s Beidou League disciples, the momentum they show is also as vast as the cries of killing from the crowd sounded in the air.


    Seeing that more than two million enemies were suddenly killed on the way, half of the more than seven million demon clan who was originally heading for the battlefield where Li Mu and others were driving immediately turned around and took the initiative to rush towards the xiaoyaozong army.


    More than three million people of the demon clan, who turned the direction, soon met the xiaoyaozong army in midair, and a fierce war broke out between the two sides in an instant.


    Although nearly half of the troops were separated, the remaining half of the demon army did not stop marching towards the battlefield where the DOUMENG army was located.


    Their more than 3 million people soon joined forces with the more than 1 million demon clan defeated in the hands of the Beidou League army, and once again competed with the Beidou League army and a large number of God killing insects.


    "Thundering everywhere!"


    A loud shout came from Li Mu''s mouth, and a huge thunder halberd shadow rushed out of the natural wasteland halberd in his hand, forcing the Tauren demon clan and red feather, who had fought against him for a long time, to retreat more than ten feet away.


    Although he and Chi Ling, two figures in the later period of the demon saint, did not fight hard for a long time, the real yuan in Li Mu''s body was seriously consumed, because he was trying his best to urge the emperor''s instrument, so he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    "Boy, I don''t think you can support it anymore. In that case, come on, magic axe!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s pale face, the Minotaur couldn''t help licking his lips. Then the black light of the magic axe in his hand rose sharply, and a wave of quasi emperor level magic power burst out from the magic axe in an instant.


    As the quasi emperor''s magic power erupted from the magic axe, the true yuan in the Tauren demon clan surged wildly, raised his axe and split a half moon shaped black axe awn in midair, with a destructive breath. After tearing a large area of space, he cut it towards Li Mu.


    "The devil swallowed the sky!!"


    Seeing the attack of the Tauren demon clan coming towards him, Li Mu moved and dodged in one direction. At the same time, he urged the real demon to swallow the sky in the nine changes of the heaven demon.


    Under the operation of the magic power of true demon swallowing the sky, Li Mu''s body quickly erupted a powerful attraction, which attracted all the heaven and earth vitality floating within a radius of dozens of miles towards his body, making up for the deficiency of true yuan in his body.


    "Chop!!!"


    Before Li Mu''s true yuan recovered, the half moon axe awn cut by the Tauren demon family suddenly changed its attack direction and continued to fly towards him.


    "Minutes!!!"


    Because the true yuan in his body has not recovered much, Li Mu did not fight hard with the Tauren demon clan. He quickly took out a pill to recover the true yuan and swallowed it. Then his body changed from the original place to many, and thousands of human figures exactly like him were formed, dispersing in all directions.


    "You dare to show off your separation in front of me. Let me show you how powerful I am!"


    Looking at the thousands of figures coming out of Li Mu''s body, Chi Ling drank coldly. She raised her hand and raised the black bone whip in her hand. Eighteen pieces of black bone whip immediately rose in magic light, and then turned into a whip shadow all over the sky, chasing Li Mu''s thousands of bodies respectively.


    This black bone whip is a quasi imperial weapon level demon soldier in the end. The whip shadow it turns into is extremely fast. It takes only threeorfour breaths, and many parts of Li Mu''s body are all defeated, leaving Li Mu himself standing in midair.


    "Broken!!"


    After defeating many parts of Li Mu''s body, Chi Ling raised his hand and waved it. The thousands of black whip shadows immediately merged into a black bone whip in midair, and chopped down towards Li Mu''s forehead with a whip head-on.


    Facing the attack of the black bone whip, Li Mu was in a hurry and had to hold a halberd across the top of his head with both hands to resist the blow of the black bone whip.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Li Mu just took the attack of red plume, and the half moon shaped axe awn cut by the Tauren demon clan appeared on his side in a blink, and fell towards his head.


    Seeing that the half moon axe awn was about to cut Li Mu''s head, at this time, the space on Li Mu''s side suddenly twisted and deformed, and then Wu er''s rickety body came out of the air.


    "Kendo void!"


    After Wuer walked out of the void, the dead wood crutch in his hand pointed at the half moon shaped axe awn, and he saw an invisible and transparent sword Qi, with strong spatial force, flying out of Wuer''s crutch, and then impacting on the half moon shaped axe awn.


    "Boom!!"


    A void shook, and as soon as the invisible sword Qi emitted by Wu Er collided with the half moon axe awn, it immediately exploded, turning into a violent force of space, curling the half moon axe awn.


    "Empty sword, broken!"


    After the half moon shaped axe awn was wrapped by the force of space, the dead wood crutch in wusecondhand twisted and changed, and turned into a transparent long sword like crystal. With wusecondhand holding the long sword, he chopped fiercely, and this time directly split dozens of invisible and transparent sword Qi, all of which fell on the half moon shaped axe awn.


    Under the attack of many invisible sword Qi, the half moon axe awn failed to resist the irresistible attack after all, and was completely annihilated in the air.


    "Late holy stage!"


    Looking at the peerless that suddenly appeared and quickly disintegrated his quasi emperor weapon, the Tauren demon clan''s face changed greatly. Although he also had the strength of the late stage of the demon saint, under the suppression of the force of the Beidou interface law, his late stage of the demon saint was only a little better than the mid stage of the demon saint.


    In contrast, there is still a little gap between the Tauren demon family and Wuer. If it weren''t for the quasi emperor tool in hand, the Tauren demon family wouldn''t even have any confidence in its heart.


    "Roar!!!"


    Wu Er just defeated the attack of the Tauren demon clan, and Li Mu, who was still resisting the attack of the red feather black bone whip with the natural halberd, suddenly launched the magic power of lion roar.


    With Li Mu''s roar, a golden sound wave surged out of his mouth, instantly condensed into a golden lion in front of him, and rushed towards the red plume.


    Facing the attack of the golden lion, Chi Ling''s face sank, and she could feel the powerful power contained in the golden lion. In a hurry, she had to withdraw the bone whip in her hand, and then raised her hand to whip the Golden Lion who rushed forward.


    "Boom!!!"


    After being whipped by red feather, the Golden Lion immediately exploded, turned into a strong sound wave in midair, and swept towards red feathe

 Chapter 1819

    "Damn!!!"


    Chi Ling didn''t expect that Li Mu''s attack had a backhand. After a low scolding, she swept the whip in her hand, tearing a deep space crack in midair, devouring all the sound waves and air waves after the Golden Lion exploded, resolving her crisis.


    "Li Mu, are you all right?"


    Glancing up and down at Li Mu, Wu Er asked with worry.


    "It''s no problem. If it weren''t for the damage of the vitality of the elder Tianhuang, I''m sorry to wake him up. Just these two dishes, I don''t need to bother you at all."


    Li Mu moved sideways to Wuer''s body. He stared coldly at the Tauren demon clan and the red plume, with murderous eyes.


    "What a big tone, but it''s a pity that the name doesn''t match the fact. If it weren''t for this old guy''s sudden action, you would be a dead body now!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, the Minotaur clan sneered with disdain.


    "Bull head, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s play!"


    The long sword pointed directly at the Tauren demon clan, and said provocatively.


    "Old man, do you really think that this demon saint is afraid that you won''t succeed. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Seeing that Wuer dared to provoke himself, the Tauren demon immediately took a magic axe and cut a prominent space crack in midair, and ran straight to Wuer and spread over.


    "I''ll hold him, and you can find a way to end the battle quickly!"


    Before the attack of the Tauren demon clan approached, Wu Er sent a message to Li mulingzhi. Then he cut off the space crack that spread towards him with a long sword, and rushed towards the Tauren demon clan. The two soon fought together.


    "Boy, if you want to save the remaining evils of Quanzhen temple, I''m afraid you have no chance today. Although the loss of our army in this war is not small, your casualties are not light. In addition, our reinforcements will arrive soon. As long as I hold you and this imperial instrument in your hand, you, like the remaining evils of Quanzhen temple, will die!"


    With the Tauren demon clan and Wu Er hand in hand, there is only red feather left in the air in front of Li Mu, but red feather is not in a hurry to fight with Li Mu. She holds a black bone whip and smiles at Li Mu charming.


    Hearing what Chi Ling said, Li Mu subconsciously looked at the two nearby battlefields. At the moment, the battle regiment of the Beidou League disciples was still fighting with the demon army, and with the help of the God killing insect group, he gained the upper hand.


    Although the disciples of the Beidou League have the upper hand, there are less than 1.2 million left in the army of 2 million, and less than 2 million left in the more than 4 million people of the demon clan.


    As for the battle group where the disciples of Xiaoyao sect belong, the situation is much worse than that of Beidou League. There are less than onemillion people left in twomillion people, while there are 1.78 million people on the demon side.


    While Li Mu was looking at the two battlefields, the red plume took advantage of Li Mu''s distraction and suddenly attacked Li Mu with a bone whip in his hand.


    With a wave of quasi emperor magic power emanating from the black bone whip, the black bone whip with eighteen sections suddenly dispersed into eighteen broken bones.


    Under a burst of distortion and change, the eighteen broken bones quickly turned into eighteen BLACK SKULLS about the size of a foot. Then they opened their fanged mouths and rushed close to Li Mu.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and cursed at Chi Ling''s sudden attack. Nearly half of the Zhenyuan in his body was fully operational, and he was frantically injected into the wasteland halberd in his hand.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, the natural wasteland halberd immediately burst out eighteen blue thunder arcs, which fell on eighteen BLACK SKULLS respectively.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s now!!"


    As soon as Tian Huang Zhan halberd was urged to attack, Li Mu then stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted in one direction.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s loud cry rang out, nearly two million troops rushed out in the other direction of xuanjing Island, all rushing in the direction of xuanjing island.


    The two million troops were naturally the people of the Xiao family. Under the leadership of Xiao Su and a group of Xiao family elders, they soon rushed to xuanjing island.


    Because the demon clan army all participated in the war, there was no demon clan outside xuanjing island at the moment, and the Xiao family army did not suffer any obstacles.


    "Bad!!"


    The sudden appearance of the Xiao family''s army naturally failed to escape Chi Ling''s eyes. She didn''t expect that Li Mu had a backhand. She hurriedly summoned the eighteen skulls transformed by the black bone whip back to her body and recombined them into the Black Bone Demon whip.


    "You are cruel!!"


    After recalling the magic whip, Chi Ling glared at Li Mu fiercely, and then moved his body, and wanted to go back to rescue xuanjing Island, but Li Mu naturally would not let her achieve her wish. Li Mu''s right hand turned over, and the Eastern Emperor clock instantly appeared.


    After taking out the Donghuang bell, Li Mu instantly stimulated it, and with a heavy bell ringing in all directions, a time rhyme quickly swept away from the Donghuang bell, and then fell on Chi Ling.


    Although the red plume had the cultivation of the demon saint in the late stage, it was forcibly fixed in place under the attack of the Donghuang clock time Daoyun.


    "Now let''s see if you die!"


    After fixing the red feather with the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Li Mu''s natural halberd thunder rose sharply, and he rushed to the red feather with the halberd in his hand.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was killing herself, suddenly, Chi Ling, who was determined by the rhyme of time, gave a jiaoscold, and her body quickly covered with a layer of red flame, and her body instantly recovered its freedom.


    As soon as he regained his freedom, Chi Ling took out a jade black magic charm from the storage ring and crushed it.


    After the black magic talisman was crushed by the red plume, an emperor level magic Wilton burst out from inside, and a black magic gas surged out of the broken magic talisman, quickly forming a black skull of about a foot in the air.


    This black skull looked no different from the eighteen black skulls in the red feather''s magic whip before. The only difference was that the body size was several times larger, and its exposed imperial magic power was exactly the same.


    After the Black Skull condensed into shape, Li Mu also rushed forward. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, the natural halberd he stabbed was bitten by the Black Skull.


    With the help of the moment when the Black Skull bit the wasteland halberd, Chi Ling stepped into the void from the original place, and soon appeared in front of the Xiao family army outside xuanjing island.


    "Kill me!!"


    Seeing that Chi Ling suddenly killed himself and others, Xiao Su said hello to the army behind him. At one time, two million troops all shot together and made a dense attack, all attacking Chi Ling.


    "Hum! There is not even a saint level figure, and I dare to fight against this demon saint. I simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the face of the storm like attack of the Xiao family army, the red flame on the red feather body surface surged, and soon condensed into a red flame aura mask, blocking all the attacks of the Xiao family army near the aura mask.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? It can even bite the emperor''s weapon!!"


    With Chi Ling''s departure, Li Mu tried his best to pull out the Tianhuang halberd bitten by the Black Skull, but what made his face heavy was that with his strong physical strength, he couldn''t pull out the Tianhuang halberd at all.


    "When!!"


    After many fruitless attempts, Li Mu once again sacrificed the Donghuang bell, sending out a time rhyme and rushing towards the Black Skull.


    However, the result still disappointed Li Mu, because the time rhyme sent by the Eastern imperial bell could not get close to the Black Skull at all. Three feet away from the skull, it was dispersed by the imperial magic power emanating from the Black Skull.


    "Unexpectedly, the attack of the Eastern imperial bell didn''t work. The magic talisman that turned out this Black Skull must have come from an emperor level figure. Otherwise, it''s impossible to bite the Tianhuang halberd, so it''s hard to wake up the Tianhuang elder!"


    After the defeat of donghuangzhong''s attack, Li Mu''s heart began to tangle. Since the famine destroyed the spirit of yuandou Magic Gourd six months ago and his vitality was seriously injured, Li Mu didn''t want to easily wake up the famine again. After all, the famine was not at its peak, let alone seriously injured.


    But it didn''t take long for Li Mu to forcibly wake up the famine when Beiye City responded to the attack on the white demon emperor, which made the famine hurt and hurt, and he is still recovering from his deep sleep until now.


    If the famine is awakened, Li Mu can naturally solve the immediate siege. After all, even if the Black Skull is made by Emperor level figures, once the famine really recovers and dominates the famine war halberd, the famine war halberd will not break the Black Skull, at least shake it away. That''s no problem.


    Just when Li Mu was tangled in his heart, the battle situation in the direction of xuanjing Island changed again. After blocking several waves of attacks by the Xiao family army, the red feather directly aroused the black bone whip and launched a counter attack.


    Although the black bone whip is only a quasi emperor tool, the power erupted under the urging of a late figure of the demon saint, such as Chi Ling, is so powerful that it is terrible, especially against the existence of the Xiao family army under the holy order. It is not too much to describe it with the word "crush".


    I saw hundreds of feet long whip shadows sweeping out of the black bone whip, and large tracts of Xiao family disciples were blown into fly ash by whip shadows. In just seven or eight breaths, 300 or 400 thousand of Xiao family''s 2 million troops fell.


    Seeing a large number of people on his side fall, Xiao Su hurriedly sacrificed the emperor''s natural bow he carried.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a sound of the void, Xiao Su held the primitive nature bow and pulled it away. The emperor''s instrument moved, and the situation changed. Under the cost of Xiao Su''s consumption of Zhenyuan, a large number of yellow runes lit up on the nature bow that he pulled open, and these yellow runes soon condensed into a substantial yellow arrow.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Glared at Chi Ling angrily, Xiao Su opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The long arrow in his hand flew out quickly and turned into a yellow shadow in midair. In the blink of an eye, it flew in front of Chi Ling and fell on the red flame aura outside Chi Ling.


    "Boom!!"


    The red flame aura mask outside Chi Ling''s body looked very relaxed and effortless when resisting the attack of the Xiao family''s army, but it was hit by an arrow from the bow of nature, but its end was completely opposite. Unexpectedly, it failed to resist for a moment, and it exploded directly from mid air.


    After an arrow burst the red flame aura mask outside the red plume, the yellow long arrow did not dissipate, but continued to shoot at the body of the red plume, but the imperial power emitted from it was obviously weakened by a large part, which was obviously a loss of a lot of power when attacking the red flame Aura mask.


    Facing the attack of the yellow arrow, the magic whip in Chi Ling''s hand waved violently, and a whip was drawn on the yellow arrow, and the yellow arrow was blasted on the spot.


    "No, there is no holy order in the Xiao family. Even if you try your best to urge the lucky bow, it will be difficult for you to do anything about the red feather in a short time, let alone break the array of xuanjing island."


    "In addition, eldest brother, they are almost unable to resist. I must end the battle as soon as possible!"


    The spiritual consciousness was fully opened and shrouded the whole battlefield. Li Mu knew the current war situation clearly. His eyes turned, and finally gritted his teeth. He took out a black bead from the storage ring, and shot it at the Black Skull that bit the halberd of the wilderness war.


    Because it was close, the black beads shot by Li Mu directly disappeared into the half open mouth of the Black Skull, and then exploded.


    With the explosion of black beads, a wave of devilish dividon surged out of the Black Skull, and then the Black Skull began to melt rapidly, but in a moment, it completely melted into nothingness

 Chapter 1820

    "Sure enough, Jin Zhen''s golden gourd is really magical. Unfortunately, there is only one magic bead."


    After breaking the Black Skull with black beads, Li Mu''s face showed a color of joy. This black bead was melted by the remaining power of the magic ruler sucked out of Wu er''s body by the golden gourd half a year ago.


    On that day, Jin Zhen said that the magic bead had 70-80% power of the full strike of the magic ruler. Li Mu didn''t expect to break the Black Skull made by the emperor.


    "Take it for me!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu broke the Black Skull, at this time, Jin Zhen''s crazy shouting came not far away.


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu turned his head and looked, but it was Jin Zhen who, under the joint siege of a dozen demon saints, offered the golden gourd of fortune. One face-to-face, he sucked in the demon clan in the early days of the two demon saints, but he himself was also hit on the back by the Lingbao offered by several demon saints, and was beaten and vomited a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Jin Zhen!!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was injured, Li Mu immediately breathed out and wanted to go up to rescue.


    "Master!! don''t worry about me. I can''t die. Go to help the Xiao family break through the formation, come on!!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Jin Zhen turned his head and shouted at Li Mu. He had a golden gourd on his head and fought with the demons again.


    "Empty sword meaning, sword into the void!!"


    The voice on Jin Zhen''s side had just fallen, and at this time, in the other direction, the Tauren demon clan and Wuer''s battle group also heard Wuer''s loud cheers.


    I saw Wu er''s rickety body Lingli void, as if it was integrated with the void. His long sword in his hand was flying high, and he raised his hand and a sword ran through the void. The blade of the sword reached the chest of the Tauren demon clan, but it was blocked by the Tauren demon clan with a quasi imperial magic axe.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t need you to worry. Although it''s not easy to behead this cow in a short time, he can''t hurt me!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s eyes looking at him, Wu Er shouted at Li Mu, and then his body moved directly into the void. When he reappeared, he had come to the rear of the Tauren demon family, and a sword stabbed at the back of the Tauren demon family.


    "Bull Demon chaos!"


    The Tauren demon clan seemed to have known Wuer''s attack method for a long time. He didn''t turn his head back and chopped out with an axe, which was cut on the crystal sword that Wuer stabbed at his back.


    Seeing that Wuer was so confident, Li Mu stopped dragging. He urged the sky to quickly move his body method and flew directly in the direction of xuanjing island. In the blink of an eye, he flew to the battle group of Xiao family outside xuanjing island.


    "Witch, we haven''t decided yet. You run very fast!"


    As soon as the battle group arrived at the Xiao family, Li Mu pointed at the red feather road with a long halberd.


    "Hum, you Terrans are really despicable and scheming. If you have the ability, you can arrange troops to fight against us head-on. What ability is it to use this inferior tactics to distract our army!"


    And Li Mu stared at each other, and Chi Ling angrily scolded with an unconvinced face.


    "Fart!! what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you trapping xuanjing island with array? Why don''t you dare to fight with quanzhengguan!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Su, who held the bow of fortune, said murderously in his eyes. In such a short time, his Xiao family lost nearly 800000 troops, of which 70 or 80 elders of the extraordinary realm fell, which was a great blow to him.


    "Hum, Quanzhen temple was defeated by our family as early as in Mount Tainan. Now we are just killing the remaining evils. How can this be compared!"


    Chi Ling opened his mouth and sophisticated.


    "Brother Xiao, you first go to cooperate with the people of Quanzhen temple to break the formation, and I''ll give this witch!"


    Li Mu knew that Chi Ling wanted to delay waiting for reinforcements. He was not fooled. After Lingzhi Chuanyin said something to Xiao Su, he took out the cut immortal gourd from his storage ring.


    "Witch, can we compare it? It''s meaningless to say now. Our first war is not over yet. Let''s end it!"


    As soon as the cut fairy gourd was taken out, Li Mu injected a large amount of Zhenyuan into the cut fairy gourd.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, the surface of the cut fairy gourd soon lit up a dazzling colorful aura. Then the mouth of the gourd quickly opened, and a seven color Throwing Knife about a foot long flew out of it, and went straight to the red feather to kill it.


    "This is..."


    Seeing that the seven color throwing knife was killing herself, Chi Ling''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and she seemed to recognize the origin of the chopping immortal gourd. Under Li Mu''s speechless face, she turned around and ran away, and had no intention to fight with the chopping immortal throwing knife at all.


    As Chi Ling turned and ran away, Xiao Su and seven or eight extraordinary late Xiao family elders flew to the gray aura outside xuanjing island.


    At this time, a dense number of Quanzhen Temple disciples also flew out of xuanjing island. One of them, a bearded old man wearing a Taoist robe, flew high into the sky holding a yellow dragon and tiger seal.


    "Roar!!!"


    Accompanied by the sound of dragon howling and tiger chanting, the long beard Taoist priest who flew into the air of xuanjing Island raised his hand and raised the Dragon Tiger seal in his hand. It looked like a dragon tiger seal the size of an adult''s head. Suddenly, a yellow real dragon and a fierce tiger flew out.


    Both the Yellow Dragon and the tiger are hundreds of feet huge. Although they are not entities, they are just illusory things, but their bodies emit a surge of imperial power.


    Under the control of the long beard Taoist priest, a dragon and a tiger in midair quickly merged and condensed into a yellow Tai Chi eight trigrams diagram from midair.


    This Tai Chi eight trigrams Taoist diagram looks about ten feet in size, but it is extremely solid. In particular, the Tai Chi pattern in the center of the Taoist diagram contains a very mysterious imperial Taoist rhyme.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    With the condensation of the Tai Chi eight trigrams road map, the long beard Taoist priest over xuanjing Island immediately shouted. He saw that the Tai Chi eight trigrams road map exploded and emitted a bright yellow aura, which directly passed through the island barrier of xuanjing island and fell on the gray aura mask of the demon formation.


    "Hum!!!"


    The gray aura mask outside xuanjing island was hit by the Yellow aura from the eight trigrams road map, and the whole body shook violently. Especially the position hit by the Yellow aura was distorted rapidly, with a great tendency to be broken.


    "Right now!!"


    Seeing the distortion on the gray aura mask, Xiao Su greeted several Xiao family elders beside him. Hearing the words, several Xiao family elders shot at the same time, pouring all the rich Zhenyuan power in Xiao Su''s body into the nature bow in his hand.


    After being blessed by a large number of true yuan forces, Xiao Su immediately opened the bow in his hand and pulled it to a position close to full circle.


    Under the turbulent gathering of a large number of yellow runes, a yellow long arrow was condensed again on the bow of creation in Xiao Su''s hand. This long arrow was many times stronger than the arrow made by Xiao Su alone.


    "Broken!!"


    With Xiao Su''s loud drink, he shot out the long arrow in his hand, and just landed at the distorted position on the gray mask of the demon formation.


    "Boom!!!"


    Under the double attack of the bow of fortune and the seal of yin and Yang dragon and tiger, the seemingly indestructible gray aura mask suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a gray rain, and soon fell into the sky.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as the demon formation outside xuanjing island was broken, tens of thousands of Taoist lights rushed out of xuanjing Island, all of them Quanzhen Temple disciples with different cultivation levels.


    After flying out of xuanjing Island, these Quanzhen Temple disciples consciously rushed towards the two battle groups not far away, apparently to support the army of Beidou League and Xiaoyao sect.


    "Where else do you want to escape? Now your demon clan is gone!"


    The light of the seven color knife flashed, and the chopping immortal flying knife turned into a remnant in midair, and flew close to Chi Ling''s neck. If Chi Ling hadn''t reacted quickly enough, her neck would have fallen to the ground.


    "Hum! Don''t think too beautiful. Our reinforcements will arrive soon, and you will still die!"


    Xuanjing island array was broken, which naturally did not escape Chi Ling''s eyes. She angrily left a cruel word to Li Mu, then raised her hand and waved the black bone whip in her hand, splitting the flying chopping immortal throwing knife out.


    After chopping and flying the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, Chi Ling moved and flew away in one direction. Unexpectedly, he saw the situation and was ready to escape.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that Chi Ling was ready to escape, Li Mu wanted to catch up at the first time, but before he could start in time, a yellow arrow light flashed behind him, directly shot through Chi Ling''s head like a remnant, and then burst with Chi Ling''s head.


    "Lucky bow!"


    Looking at the red feather suddenly dying in midair, Li Mu turned his head and looked behind him. He happened to see Xiao Su and a group of Xiao family elders working together to urge the bow of creation.


    "This lucky bow is really a powerful weapon for killing people, but it''s a pity that the Xiao family doesn''t have a strong saint. It''s too slow to stimulate it just by the presence of these extraordinary realms of Xiao su. Otherwise, this red feather would have died."


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. Li Mu subconsciously looked at the two battle groups in the distance. With the action of Quanzhen Temple disciples on xuanjing Island, the demons of the two battle groups had all retreated and fled, and under the pursuit of the forces of the Quartet, less than two million people finally survived. This battle was a heavy loss for the demons.


    With the defeat of the demon clan army, Li Mu and other forces soon went to xuanjing island. Although the demon clan suffered heavy losses after this war, Li Mu and other three forces were no better.


    After some statistics, there were only about 1.05 million people left in the army of the Beidou League, and the xiaoyaozong was even worse, with only 600000 people left. However, the Xiao family was pretty good, losing only 800000 troops.


    "I''m Qiu Botong, the supreme elder of Quanzhen temple. Thank you for coming all the way to help my Quanzhen Temple Escape!"


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents went to xuanjing Island, the bearded Taoist priest of Quanzhen Temple led a group of senior officials of Quanzhen temple to Li Mu and others. Among these people, Li Mu met his two old acquaintances, Ling Tianxiao and Qiu Jizi.


    "Qiu Changlao, you really have to thank us very much. In the battle of my xiaoyaozong, there are less than 600000 left in the two million army. I can''t tell my father when I go back!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a mournful face.


    "Alas, I''m really sorry. If it weren''t for my Quanzhen temple, you xiaoyaozong wouldn''t have fallen so many people, as well as the Taoist friends of the Beidou League and the Xiao family. This war also lost a lot. I see these in my eyes, and I''m really grateful."


    Qiu Botong hugged Li Mu and others with earnest words, and the gratitude on his face was very sincere.


    "Now that we''re here, we''ve made all the preparations. There''s no need to say more if you want to thank us. After all, everyone is my Beidou man and the mainstay of fighting against the demon clan. Who hasn''t been in trouble and trapped yet."


    "Qiu Daoyou, now that the siege of xuanjing island has been solved, can you transfer with us immediately? After all, the reinforcements of the demon clan can''t be sure when they will arrive. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get away at that time."


    Li Mu cut straight to the point.


    "Leader Li, I''m afraid I can''t go now!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Qiu Botong was silent a little, and then shook his head bitterly.


    "Why can''t we go? If we don''t go now, it''s been a long time. If we want to go, we may not be able to go. Then our people will die in vain."


    Seeing that Quanzhen Temple didn''t mean to move immediately, Ren Xiaoyao''s face suddenly sank

 Chapter 1821

    "Let Taoist friend calm down. It has to be because I quanzhengguan don''t want to move now. It''s just this... It''s not clear for a while."


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to a place, and you will naturally understand."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qiu Botong sighed, and then took a group of Quanzhen Taoist high-level officials to ride the light and fly away in one direction.


    Li Mu and Ren Xiaoyao and others saw this. Although they felt a little strange, they still flew with the high-level of the three forces, closely following the audience of Quanzhen. As for the remaining army of the three forces, they settled on xuanjing island on the spot.


    Under the leadership of the top level of Quanzhen temple, Li Mu and others soon flew over most of xuanjing Island, and then came to a mountain group on the island.


    This is a group of mountains that looks very ordinary. Because xuanjing island is an island, the peaks on the island are not very high. The highest one is only 300 or 400 feet above the ground. It is not surprising to put it on Yuheng continent.


    "Qiu Daoyou, what are you doing here with us? It looks ordinary here, and there is nothing strange. Is there any inevitable connection between this and your inability to move out of xuanjing island now?"


    Looking at the not surprising mountains under him, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Li... Leader Li, with your cultivation, can''t you find any abnormality?"


    Before Qiu Botong could speak, Ling Tianxiao, who had never spoken to Li Mu, suddenly interrupted.


    "Brother Ling, we have known each other for many years. You don''t have to be so constrained. Just call my name directly. Listen to the meaning of your words, is there another mystery here? But I really didn''t find it."


    Li Muling opened his mind and scanned the ground within dozens of miles for many times, but he did not find any abnormalities.


    "You can''t feel anything with your spiritual consciousness. Try to look at it with your heavenly eye, northeast."


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, Wu Er, who was closely behind him, suddenly said.


    With Wu er''s words, all the senior leaders of Quanzhen temple, including Qiu Botong, showed surprise. Obviously, Wu Er didn''t expect to see some doorways.


    Under the guidance of Wu Er, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect quickly appeared, and then he looked northeast. At this look, he immediately changed his face.


    In the sight of Li Mu''s causal eye, he found that not far from the northeast, there was a low mountain that looked ordinary. It was actually transformed by a layer of illusion, which was not real. Under the illusion, there was a very prominent hole in the ground.


    The surface of the cave was covered with an array, but at the moment of Li Mu''s cause and effect, there was no hiding, and Li Mu saw it clearly.


    "What''s the situation? Why should we cover the place with magic array? Is there any secret that can''t be known under the underground hole?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of the so-called Tianda secret on xuanjing island. He looked at Qiu Botong and others with a puzzled face.


    "Tianyan, really powerful, even this level of magic array can be seen through at a glance. The Taoist priest admires it. Come with me!"


    Qiu Botong couldn''t help praising Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect. He didn''t explain more to Li Mu and others, but took the people directly to the low mountain transformed by the magic array.


    As soon as he flew to the low mountain, Qiu Botong sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. With the dragon and tiger seal, a yellow light flew out and fell on the unreal mountain. The unreal array that originally looked no different from the real mountain immediately disappeared and revealed its true face.


    This is an irregular hole less than three feet long and wide. It looks dark in the hole, and there is no point light source to speak of. However, close to each other, Li Mu and others still feel a breath of antiquity and famine from this black hole.


    "Where does this hole lead? How can I feel strange?"


    Stretched his head and looked into the black hole. He couldn''t see anything. Ren Xiaoyao asked suspiciously.


    "We don''t know what this hole is called, but we only know that it is very deep, and it leads directly to the deep seabed under xuanjing island. At the end of this hole, there is a broken ancient cave sky."


    Qiu Botong explained solemnly to Li Mu and others.


    "Broken cave? What is this cave? Is it a cave?"


    Some parents of Xiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "The so-called cave can also be called the cave, but it is still very different from the cave. The cave itself is a space, which looks like the cave, but there is something else in the cave, which is completely different from the reality."


    "In ancient times, this cave was most loved by those who practiced great powers. Basically, the caves of those who practiced great powers were all caves."


    Wuer obviously knew more about Tongtian, and he explained to everyone without stinginess.


    "Yes, what this Taoist friend said is true. In fact, below is an ancient cultivator''s cave. I''m ashamed to say that this ancient cave has been discovered for many years, but I just can''t enter the core area."


    Qiu Botong said bitterly.


    "Ancient cave? In that case, it''s domain space. Qiu Daoyou just said that this is a broken cave. Is it difficult that this domain space has begun to collapse?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but be curious and asked.


    "Li Mu, you are wrong. There is a difference between the so-called Dongtian and domain space. Although they are also connected with the law of space, Dongtian and domain space are completely two different concepts."


    "Let''s say that the domain space is an independent space opened up by the cultivator after he understands the law to a certain level and combines the power of space, while Dongtian is mainly an independent space opened up by the combination of array and geographical advantage."


    "The biggest difference between the two is that the domain space is limited by the cultivator''s personal law attribute, so it is generally monotonous. For example, the cultivator who majors in the law of fire attribute must open up the domain space of fire attribute."


    "Dongtian is different. It can use arrays to coordinate the attributes of space at will, and it can be arranged as it wants."


    "In addition, the biggest advantage of Dongtian is that it can integrate the geographical advantage into the space. For example, if Dongtian is arranged on the fire attribute yuan pulse, it can be used by Dongtian with the help of the power of the whole yuan pulse. In this way, if Dongtian is well arranged, it can seize the heaven and earth, and it is wonderful."


    Wu Er explained again.


    "Although I still don''t quite understand it, this ancient cave here has nothing to do with the migration of your Quanzhen temple. It''s a big deal to give up this cave."


    Li Mu''s thoughts were confused. After thinking about it, he didn''t care about it, and looked directly at Qiu Botong and other humanitarians.


    "We can''t give up, because we found a fairy tool in this ancient cave!"


    Under Li Mu''s questioning, Qiu Botong took a deep breath, and then said a piece of news that made everyone present take a chill.


    "What!!! Fairy ware? Did I hear it right? Do I really have fairy ware in Beidou?"


    After being stunned for a while, Ren Xiaoyao asked with a trembling voice.


    "If it weren''t for an immortal, how could my Quanzhen Temple stick here and be unwilling to move away at this time?"


    "It''s not that my Quanzhen Temple must be greedy for this fairy tool and unwilling to leave, but once we evacuate, this xuanjing island will certainly be occupied by the demon clan. At that time, they found the existence of this ancient cave and got the fairy tool in it. That''s a catastrophe for my Beidou."


    "The fairy weapon is stronger than the emperor''s weapon. It is said that it can easily destroy an emperor''s weapon. The reason why I can barely deal with the demon clan now is that I rely on the emperor''s tools left by my ancestors, but once this fairy weapon is shot and falls into the hands of the demon clan, everyone can imagine what the fruit will be."


    Qiu Jizi said heavily.


    "What I said is reasonable, but what I''m worried about now is, are you sure it''s an immortal artifact? After all, the immortal artifact is rarely recorded in those ancient books, let alone in kind!"


    Li Mu still doesn''t believe in the existence of fairy tools. After all, it''s an unknown number whether even real immortals exist, let alone fairy tools. Although there are many rumors about fairy tools in the cultivation world, there is no conclusive evidence to prove it

 Chapter 1822

    "It must be an immortal tool. To be honest, even the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the treasure of Zhenzong in my Quanzhen temple, can''t help shivering after feeling the smell of the immortal tool. In addition to the immortal tool, what level of Lingbao in this world can do this."


    Qiu Botong said very definitely.


    "This is too exaggerated. Even the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal are afraid of that Lingbao. In this case, it is really possible that it is an immortal tool."


    "Qiu Daoyou, the person I sent before sent me a message saying that your Quanzhen temple has a great secret to share with us, but that is to say, this ancient cave?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were bare and he asked.


    "Yes, that is to say, in this ancient cave, you came all the way to save my Quanzhen temple, and also damaged many people. My Quanzhen temple is really sorry about this, so I Quanzhen temple is willing to share this ancient cave with you."


    Qiu Botong nodded with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "I don''t think it''s just because I''m sorry. The situation in the ancient cave must be very complicated. It''s difficult to do something with your own power, so you put it on the surface. Am I right?"


    Huntian spoke directly, and he sneered without hesitation.


    "This is also true. It''s like this. The space in the ancient cave is not small here, which is divided into three areas: the core, the inner circle and the periphery. Because it has existed for too long, some places have been broken and collapsed."


    "Just because it is broken, the array restriction in it has changed, and the whole Dongtian has become dangerous and difficult to walk. Over the years, my Quanzhen view has done its best to break some prohibitions on the outside and inside, but the core area is fundamentally connected, which is difficult to do."


    "However, in the inner surrounding area, you can still see the fairy tool in the core area from a distance. In this case, time is pressing now, and we can''t understand it for a while. How about I take you down first?"


    Qiu Botong suggested.


    "Well, it happens that I also want to see the ancient cave and fairy tools in the legend!"


    Li Mu and others naturally didn''t refuse Qiu Botong''s suggestion. Soon, led by Qiu Botong and others, they flew into the dark underground cave.


    As soon as he flew into the underground cave, Li Mu felt a aura of water attributes emanating from the depths of the underground cave.


    Yes, it is the fundamental aura of ancient cultivators. This aura is very rich, and tends to be Yin and cold. It is mixed with the faint ancient and wasteland breath from the ground, which is unique and easy to be found.


    Although they didn''t feel the danger, Li Mu and others were on alert. After all, this underground cave was their first time to come, and they knew nothing about the situation inside.


    "Don''t be so nervous. This underground cave originally had many ancient arrays and prohibitions, but it has long been broken by my Quanzhen view, and now there is no danger."


    Seeing Li Mu and others being so cautious, Qiu Jizi said with a smile.


    "When did you discover this place, Quanzhen temple, for many years?"


    While following the people of Quanzhen temple to sneak deep underground, Ren Xiaoyao asked curiously.


    "It''s been some years, about 15000 years."


    Qiu Jizi didn''t hide from Li Mu and others. He truthfully opened his mouth and replied.


    "For so long, the strength of your Quanzhen view is one of the best in our Yuheng continent. There is no way to take this ancient cave for so many years?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not impossible. In fact, my Quanzhen temple has never stopped exploring since I found this place. The top array master of my Quanzhen temple has been stationed here all year round and has been trying to break the ancient arrays and prohibitions here."


    "Alas, for more than 10000 years, although many arrays and prohibitions have been broken here, and even the inner area of Dongtian has been explored, the core area has not been opened."


    "The main reason is that there is no time. Now the magic robbery has swept through my whole Beidou world. Xuanjing island will soon fall in this situation, so we can only try to use it this time!"


    Qiu Botong said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Use strength? How to use strength? Is it to completely destroy the ancient cave? I don''t think it''s that simple. If it''s possible, why haven''t you done it yet?"


    Wu Er asked with a smile.


    "In fact, we have tried it for a long time. Many years ago, we ventured to use the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal to forcibly break those ancient arrays and prohibitions, but the prohibition in the core area of the cave is too powerful. Even the emperor''s yin-yang dragon and tiger seal can''t do anything, but it also makes the situation in the core area more complicated."


    "This time, we want to fight together. We want to combine the lucky bow of Taoist friends of the Xiao family with the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal to see if we can break the array prohibition in the core area of the cave at one stroke. According to the array master of my Xiaoyao sect, it should be possible to have two imperial weapons in hand."


    Qiu Botong finally said his true thoughts. Li Mu and others didn''t expect that the other party was actually paying attention to the Xiao family''s natural bow.


    "If one imperial instrument can''t work, just two imperial instruments. This is a way, but if both Imperial instruments can''t work, wouldn''t you have to give up here and give it up to the demon clan?"


    "I said why do you want me to bring my lucky bow? It was for this matter. Before you came, you sent a message saying that the secrets of this place can be shared with us, but there is only one fairy tool."


    Xiao Su''s voice suddenly lowered. Although his words were not thorough, everyone present knew what Xiao Su meant by this.


    "Brother Xiao, we haven''t taken out the fairy tool yet. Is it a little premature to say this now? For this ancient cave, my Quanzhen temple has spent a lot of effort. Even after the mountain gate was broken by the demon clan, we gave up, but we just didn''t give up here."


    "I don''t think so. There must be other good things in the core area of Dongtian besides immortals. It''s ok if you feel free. We''re absolutely not stingy."


    As soon as Xiao Su''s words were spoken, all the people present were silent. Finally, Ling Tian broke the calm with a smile, and he said with a smile.


    "Yes, my Quanzhen temple only wants that fairy tool. As for other things in the cave, we will never touch it. In addition, my Quanzhen temple is ready to be an ally with your soldiers. When this fairy tool is born, it will still protect the safety of all of us."


    Qiu Botong followed Ling Tian with a smile and said.


    For what Qiu Botong said, Li Mu and others were speechless for a while. They had to say that Qiu Botong was scheming. His sentence became an ally. Li Mu and others were really embarrassed to think about the immortal tool again.


    After sneaking into the depths of the earth for nearly two incense sticks, Li Mu and others finally came to a rock cave.


    This rock cave doesn''t look big. It''s less than fifty feet long and wide, which is about sevenoreight feet high. Compared with those large caves Li Mu has seen, this place can be said to be inconspicuous.


    Although the cave is not big, it is obviously deliberately decorated here. On the surrounding walls, glittering white gemstones are inlaid everywhere, illuminating the originally dark cave.


    In the center of the rock cave, there is a light blue fan-shaped jade wall, which is more than two feet high and three or four feet long, like a folding fan standing on the ground after being opened, but this fan is many times larger than the ordinary folding fan, which is very eye-catching.


    In the center of the fan-shaped jade wall, there is a jade door about ten feet long and wide. At this moment, the jade door is open. Behind the door is a blue light curtain like water waves. The light curtain looks sparkling and constantly ripples.


    "What a rich aura of water attribute, as well as the smell of ancient famine, are all from behind this door. Is it that the gate of the ancient cave is this jade?"


    As soon as they landed in the cave, Li Mu and others'' eyes were all attracted by the fan-shaped jade wall in the center of the cave. To be exact, they should be attracted by the jade door on the fan-shaped jade wall. Feeling the ancient and wasteful atmosphere emanating from the jade door and the extreme water attribute aura, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask

 Chapter 1823

    "Yes, the entrance of the ancient cave is the door on the jade wall. Although there is nothing strange about the jade wall, it is made of imperial material Qiankun precious jade, and it is engraved with many ancient space arrays, which is the only door to connect the cave."


    "It''s a pity that the heaven and earth jade can''t be moved. Otherwise, it''s easy to take it away directly."


    Qiu Botong explained with a bitter sigh.


    "Heaven and earth precious jade, this is a really valuable thing. There is such a large piece here, which is also used as a portal. What kind of person is the owner of the ancient cave? What a big hand!"


    As an older generation figure, Hun Tian naturally heard of the name of heaven and earth precious jade. He looked at the pupil of the fan-shaped jade Bi, revealing an indelible light.


    "We don''t know who the Lord of the cave is. In the cave at the other end, there is an identical jade wall, which is interlinked."


    "Let''s go in quickly. Entering the real cave will definitely open your eyes."


    Qiu Botong seemed a little worried. He said and made an invitation gesture to Li Mu and others.


    "Lei Wang, let''s go and have a look first. You were injured a lot in the previous war. Just stay here and heal. The array prohibition in the cave is not easy. Don''t hurt you at that time."


    Li Mu smiled and nodded at Qiu Botong''s invitation. At the same time, he looked at Lei Wang Zhang Tianzheng.


    Beidou League and Li Mu came together with a total of five people, including huntian, jiuzhongdian, Jin Zhen, Wu ER and Zhang Tianzheng. These people were more or less lost in the previous war with the demon clan, but Zhang Tianzheng was the most seriously injured.


    "Leader, I''m fine. I also want to go in and have a look at the so-called fairy tools."


    Zhang Tianzheng thought that Li Mu was worried about himself. He shook his head indifferently and said.


    "If you want to heal your wound, you can heal it. If it costs anything, you can''t see it all the same. Don''t forget that it won''t be long before the demon clan will surround you again. In your case, how to fight at that time."


    Zhang Tianzheng glanced at it and said impatiently.


    Zhang Tianzheng heard nothing, and his eyebrows showed a different color. Finally, he nodded


    "My third brother is so considerate to his own people that I can''t stand it anymore. I said that you guys are all injured. Just stay here with Lei Wang to heal, so as not to enter the cave and become a burden to us."


    Seeing that Li Mu left Zhang Tianzheng, Ren Xiaoyao also ordered several injured elders on his side.


    "Since you Taoist friends are injured, it''s really not suitable to go in. The forbidden array in the cave is not a trifle. If it''s accidentally touched, it''s still very dangerous. You can stay here and heal well. Elder Cheng, you can stay and take care of you Taoist friends."


    Qiu Botong said, glancing at the Quanzhen temple, an extraordinary middle-term elder winked and motioned for the other party to stay.


    As Zhang Tianzheng stayed, there were only five people left in Limu Beidou League, and the number of Xiaoyao sect was the least. Together with Ren Xiaoyao, there were only three people. The Xiao family had the largest number, eight people, because none of them remained.


    After everything was arranged, Qiu Botong took the initiative to walk towards the fan-shaped jade Bi. As soon as he walked in front of the door of the fan-shaped jade Bi, he stepped into the blue light curtain, and then disappeared.


    Although Li Mu and others came for the first time, Qiu Botong led the way and followed one by one into the blue light curtain.


    After the people of Li Mu''s three forces all walked into the blue light curtain, Qiu Jizi and a dozen other high-level officials of Quanzhen temple also followed.


    As soon as he walked into the blue light curtain, Li Mu felt that he was surrounded by an extremely powerful force of space. Then his eyes lit up and he found that he had come to another space, right in front of another fan-shaped jade at the moment.


    This is a light blue world. Not only the clouds in the sky are blue, but also the earth, sand and stone on the ground are blue. In this space, there is a strong water aura to the extreme. The intensity of this water aura is about to catch up with the pseudo immortal aura of the fairy ruins.


    "Is this the ancient cave?"


    Looking at the light blue world in front of him, Li Mu subconsciously spread his spiritual consciousness and swept away in all directions. However, his spiritual consciousness was less than a hundred feet out of the body, and was bounced back by a powerful force. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, it would be able to hurt the yuan God on the spot.


    "It''s a powerful prohibition. Don''t spread your spiritual awareness at will, which will seriously damage the yuan God!"


    As his spiritual consciousness was bounced back, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and told others who kept coming behind him.


    Although Li Mu had reacted quickly enough, he was still a little late after all, because an elder of the semi holy realm of Xiaoyao sect had dispersed his spiritual consciousness.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, it came from the elder of Xiaoyao sect. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the yuan God suffered a heavy blow.


    "Elder Chen, are you all right?"


    Looking at the elder of Xiaoyao sect who spits blood at his mouth, Ren Xiaoyao hurried up.


    "The prohibition here is really extraordinary. Leader Li is right. You can''t spread your spiritual consciousness at will."


    Elder Xiaoyao, who was called elder Chen by Ren Xiaoyao, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said in a weak tone.


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. I forgot to remind you that there are prohibitions to prevent spiritual consciousness from coming out of the body here. You must not spread spiritual consciousness at will."


    Looking at elder Chen who was seriously injured, Qiu Botong said apologetically.


    "I said Qiu Daoyou, how can you forget such a thing? It almost killed elder Chen!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s heart was obviously a little angry. He looked at Qiu Bo channel with a gloomy face.


    "I''m really sorry, this is really my quanzhengguan thoughtless, Qiu Jizi, hurry to help this Taoist friend heal."


    Qiu Botong was obviously embarrassed when Ren Xiaoyao said this. He hurriedly ordered Qiu Jizi. Qiu Jizi quickly took out a pill and gave it to elder Chen.


    "This is the outer part of the cave? Where is the fairy tool?"


    Looking around at the light blue world, Xiao Su asked impatiently.


    "This is indeed the periphery of Dongtian. Here, Dongtian is almost 50 miles around and is distributed in a ring, which is divided into three areas: the periphery, the inner circumference and the core."


    "The owner of this cave doesn''t know whether he prefers the way of array prohibition. There are arrays and prohibitions everywhere here. For example, some seemingly insignificant flowers and trees, or even a stone, may be planted with arrays and prohibitions, and the power is extremely terrible. Even the sky is the same, there are many hidden prohibitions."


    "With the unremitting efforts of my Quanzhen view over the years, I have opened up a road to the core area. This road is absolutely not dangerous. Come with me."


    Qiu Botong said that he led the way for Li Mu and others. Because he was very interested in the immortal tool, the senior leaders of Li Mu''s three forces, except that elder Chen, who was seriously injured, stayed in place to heal, all followed Qiu Botong closely.


    Qiu Botong took a straight route without any twists and turns. Li Mu guessed that quanzhengguan should focus on cracking the array prohibition on this road these years.


    The terrain in the cave is relatively flat, and the environment is quite elegant. Except for some flowers and trees, there are basically no other living creatures, which is very quiet.


    "Brother Ling, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Won''t you catch up with me?"


    Because they were afraid of touching the invisible prohibition in the sky, Li Mu and others walked, so their speed was not fast. Li Mu was bored at leisure, so he deliberately slowed down his speed and stood side by side with Ling Tianxiao, who was walking behind him.


    "Of course, I want to have a good chat with brother Li, but I haven''t had a chance all the time. After the crisis of my Quanzhen view is completely lifted this time, I will accompany you to have a good drink."


    Ling Tian said with a smile.


    "We have all come to your xuanjing Island, and the army of the demon clan has also been defeated and retreated. As long as the matter in the cave is over, we can evacuate xuanjing Island immediately, and then it will be safe. You don''t have to worry so much."


    Li Mu patted Ling Tian''s smiling shoulder and comforted him.


    "Yes, actually, to tell you the truth, before you came, I thought my Quanzhen temple was dead this time. Fortunately, you came and helped my Quanzhen Temple disintegrate the siege of the demon clan. For this, I''m extremely grateful. But at present, it hasn''t completely lifted the crisis. How can I have the mood to catch up with you."


    Ling Tianxiao said with emotion.


    "It''s you who are worried. Even if the demon army is making a comeback now, although I''m not sure to repel it again, I''m still seven or eight times sure to evacuate safely with the whole island. With the people of our three forces, your Quanzhen view will not die."


    Li Muxin vowed.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Ling Tian''s smiling face showed a touch of emotion, his eyes turned, and then secretly whispered to Li Mu Lingzhi: "brother Li, if it weren''t for the fact that I have a little friendship with the three forces of you, would you try so hard to save my Quanzhen view?"


    "Friendship? Yes, although you and I have only a few sides, in the blood heaven, it is also a life-long friendship, but by contrast, you have a deeper friendship with my eldest brother Ren Xiaoyao and Xiao su."


    "If you ask me the wrong person, I should ask them, because in my opinion, even if I don''t know you, but I know that your Quanzhen view is difficult, I will still come to save."


    "Because I didn''t get angry with your Quanzhen temple, and now it coincides with the chaos of the demon clan, we people in the Beidou world should unite externally, so today, even if it''s not your Quanzhen temple, but other sectarian forces, I Li Mu will try my best to save it."


    Li Mu said honestly that he also used his spiritual sense to transmit sound, and this remark was not heard by others.


    "I didn''t expect brother Li that you are still a man with the world in mind. You are really a big husband!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Ling Tianxiao said with admiration.


    "What husband, don''t flatter me. I''ve always been a selfish person, but this time I''m selfish. I''m standing on my position of Beidou. Compared with the demon clan, the demon clan has ruined my Beidou. I''m a bloody person, and I should stand up and do it with them bravely!"


    "If we don''t do it now, when the power of the demon clan is growing, we won''t have a chance to do it even if we want to do it. There is no chance to finish the egg under the cover of the nest, even if we finally become an immortal by ourselves. Our relatives and friends, our homes that have survived for so many years, are still gone."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Brother Li has a deep experience. In fact, I think so, so I sent a message to brother Xiao Su and brother Xiaoyao. I want to fight against the demon clan with you."


    Ling Tianxiao said with a light smile after being silent for a moment.


    "Well, do you really think so?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at Ling Tian with a smile, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean by that? Can''t you believe me? Ling Tianxiao?"


    With Li Mu''s cold eyes, Ling Tian smiled and said in a panic.


    "Of course I believe you. After receiving your message for help that day, my eldest brother and Xiao Su hurriedly ran to me and asked me to send troops with them. You know, when they came to me, they had already brought two million troops with them."


    "It took them less than half an hour from seeing me to persuading me to send troops. You didn''t see their hurried appearance. For this reason, I Li Mu have no reason not to believe you."


    Li Mu''s eyes showed his brilliance and said that although it was spiritual transmission, Ling Tianxiao was distracted on the spot

 Chapter 1824

    "Why, brother Ling, are you guilty?"


    Looking at Ling Tianxiao who was absent-minded, Li Mu telepathized again and woke Ling Tianxiao up from his absence.


    "I... how can I be guilty? Why am I guilty... No, no!"


    Ling Tian replied flustered with laughter.


    "Brother Ling, I regard you as a friend, so I come to catch up with you. Since you insist so much, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance at that time!"


    Seeing that Ling Tian laughed and talked back hard, Li Mu immediately shifted his eyes, and then accelerated his steps towards the front.


    "Wait, brother Li, i... i... I can''t help myself..."


    Before Li Mu could go far, Ling Tianxiao immediately shouted at Li Mu.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Qiu Botong, Li Mu and others walked for less than half an hour before finally arriving at the junction of the inner circle of the ancient cave and the core area, a steep cliff edge.


    When Li Mu and others arrived, more than 20 disciples of Quanzhen temple had gathered at the edge of the cliff. These 20 people had different levels of cultivation, some were in the realm of transcendence, and some were only in the realm of ZHENWANG. They were all high-level array mages of Quanzhen temple.


    Standing on the edge of the steep cliff and looking ahead, what appeared in the sight of Li Mu and others was a large blue lake.


    The blue lake has a radius of more than ten miles, and the lake water is all strange dark blue. In addition, in the center of the lake, there is a towering stone peak. At the moment, on the top of the stone peak, there is a very dazzling blue aura, and it also exudes a pressure that makes life unable to resist.


    This pressure is many times stronger than the imperial instruments seen by Li Mu and others. Even holy figures like Li Mu and Wu Er can''t help frowning after feeling this pressure.


    "What a powerful threat of Zhenyuan, is this really a fairy weapon!"


    Feeling the powerful pressure emanating from the dazzling blue aura at the top of the stone peak not far away, a parent of Xiao couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "It seems to be a tripod. Yes, it''s a tripod, a blue tripod with three feet and two ears. This is an immortal tool?"


    Although they can''t recognize the body, Li Mu and others are all above the extraordinary level of cultivation. Even if they don''t use their spiritual consciousness, it''s not difficult to see the scene more than ten miles away with their eyes. Under their special attention, they soon saw what was in the dazzling blue light, which was impressively a blue tripod about the size of Zhang.


    "It''s definitely an immortal vessel. Otherwise, it can''t be so much stronger than an emperor vessel, but we don''t know the specific name of this tripod."


    "This lake is the core of the whole Dongtian. There are the most prohibitions in this area, and the power is also the most powerful. It took us 30 years to break the five prohibitions. If we want to go to the stone mountain to get the tripod, we don''t know how many array prohibitions there are on the way, which is as difficult as heaven."


    A master of Quanzhen temple said helplessly.


    "It''s so powerful. I''ll try it!"


    Jin Zhen said, released a golden armor God killer, and then ordered it to fly in the direction of the blue tripod.


    However, what made Jin Zhen''s face change quickly was that the golden armor killer he released flew forward less than five feet, and was hit by a sudden flash of thunder in the void.


    This thunder light appeared very strange, and the speed was extremely fast, but in an instant, the golden armor God killing insect was blasted into fly ash, and then disappeared from the air.


    "It''s really some tricks. Unexpectedly, I killed a spirit bug so easily. I''ll try again!"


    With the golden armor God killing insects being blasted into fly ash, Jin Zhen was obviously a little unwilling. He then released thousands of silver armor God killing insects, and controlled these God killing insects to disperse in midair, flying in the direction of the blue tripod from all directions.


    Although Jin Zhen released thousands of God killing insects at one time, and they were dispersed, the result was not much better. This time, the hidden prohibitions in midair did not turn into lightning attacks, but directly poured out a blue flame, and under one face, thousands of God killing insects were all burned to fly ash.


    "Fire of chaos!!"


    Li Mu was very familiar with the blue flame that suddenly appeared in mid air, which was the chaos fire he used to refine the Eastern Emperor clock in those years.


    "It''s useless. These prohibitions can either be solved one by one, or they can only be forcibly attacked and forcibly broken with absolute strength. In this way, it may be possible to blast a road directly to the stone mountain, otherwise there is no other way!"


    As Jin Zhen''s second shot failed, another array master in Quanzhen temple said.


    "What if we open a void passage? The void passage is through space. Can we bypass these prohibitions and reach the stone mountain directly?"


    Wu Er suddenly thought of a way, he suggested.


    "I have tried this method for a long time in Quanzhen temple. The person who arranges these prohibition arrays has extremely clever means. He integrates many prohibitions into the void. Once we get through the void channel and rush through, we will be interrupted by those prohibitions on the way, and then fall out of the void."


    "After falling out of the void, people will definitely fall into this core area. At that time, there will be only one end, even if it triggers the prohibition and is besieged to death."


    "I have tried many times to open the void channel in Quanzhen temple, but every time I try, no one is alive. In addition, there is another key point, which is that this space is already very unstable. Look at the sky above."


    Quanzhen temple, a white haired array Master said, pointing to the blue clouds in the sky.


    Li Mu and others looked up in the direction pointed by the white haired old man and found that there were many crisscross space cracks in the blue clouds in the sky.


    Some of these spaces are several miles long, some are short, only a few feet long, but they are all the same, there is no sign of healing, so they have been floating there, and from time to time there is a faint wind of void and Yin.


    "This is a space crack that will appear only when space is extremely unstable. It seems that the life of this space is about to come to an end. At most, it will completely collapse and fall back into the nihilistic world for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Under such circumstances, it is really inappropriate to open the void channel. Once it is not done well, it is likely to make this space collapse in advance, and then it will be bad."


    Wu Er has a deep understanding of the law of space, he said with a dignified face.


    "In this way, there is really no other way except to forcibly open a road to the stone mountain with imperial instruments. However, even if you do so, the risk is not small. The power of imperial instruments is not weak, and it may also cause changes in those space cracks in the sky and directly destroy this space."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Well, don''t be wordy anymore. You know we don''t have time to delay now. Since we''ve all come, let me have a try with my lucky bow and yin-yang dragon and tiger seal."


    "Although these array prohibitions are powerful, I don''t believe they can still resist the attack of two imperial soldiers, but before that, I have to make it clear that if you really win the immortal weapon at that time, I have no objection to your Quanzhen Temple taking it. After all, your Quanzhen temple has spent so much effort."


    "But after your Quanzhen Temple won the immortal weapon, what should our three forces do? Before, it was said that we shared this big secret, and that other things in the cave belonged to our three forces, but the problem was that there was nothing here except this tripod."


    Xiao Su spoke very directly, and he spoke frankly about what he thought in his heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. According to our exploration, the heaven and earth aura of that Stone Mountain is the strongest in the whole cave sky. I think in addition to the blue tripod, the owner of this cave must have set his cave on that Stone Mountain."


    "A person who can refine immortal tools will never be simple in his cave. There must be good things. In addition, with the richness of the water attribute aura on that Stone Mountain, there must be a lot of ancient water attribute spiritual herbs and miraculous drugs. Those are all yours. We only want immortal tools."


    Qiu Botong obviously had already thought out his words. He smiled at Xiao Su and said

 Chapter 1825

    "In that case, let''s have a try. I hope our Xiao family''s natural bow and your Quanzhen view of the power of yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal can open a way out!"


    After receiving Qiu Botong''s promise, Xiao Su couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu, and then took out the lucky bow from the storage ring.


    "You all pay attention. Wait a moment, combine the power of the two imperial instruments. If you really open a channel to the stone mountain, you remember to imprison the channel immediately to prevent those restrictions from reorganizing again."


    "You are all array masters, and you have been studying the prohibition array in this cave for many years. You should know that the prohibition in the core area of this cave is different from that in other places."


    "Unless the array restriction here is cracked by the method of cracking, even if it is forcibly broken, it will soon be reorganized automatically. Only by confining the space for a short time with the force of the array can they be prevented from reorganizing again."


    "Also, the space here has collapsed after all. If this space can''t bear the full collapse completely, don''t worry about anything else, try your best to stabilize the space, otherwise we will all be doomed."


    Seeing that Xiao Su took out the lucky bow, Qiu Botong also followed closely to sacrifice the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. At the same time, he charged the elders of Quanzhen Temple present.


    "Don''t worry, the nine evil spirits Xuanyin forbidden air array has been improved countless times by us over the years, and now it has reached the point where it can''t be changed. So many of us are here, even if the hole is going to collapse completely, with the power of the array, it''s absolutely no problem to temporarily imprison the void, depending on the length of time."


    A master of Quanzhen Temple array said confidently. At the same time, he took out nine faint blue array flags from the storage ring and handed them to nine elders of Quanzhen Temple extraordinary realm.


    And the other array mages quickly began to decorate, but in the time of the short film, nine dark blue array platforms were arranged on the ground.


    "Everyone take their places, Taoist friend Xiao Su, let''s start now."


    After looking at the nine dark blue platforms, Qiu Botong turned his head to look at Xiao su. At the same time, he fully operated the real yuan in his body and sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seals in his hands.


    "With my cultivation, even if I try my best to urge the lucky bow, it will be difficult to exert one or two tenths of its power. Several elders, I have to ask you to help me."


    Seeing Qiu Botong''s sacrifice with Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals, Xiao Su said to the seven Xiao family elders behind him.


    Hearing this, the seven elders of the Xiao family all nodded, and then urged the real yuan in their bodies to inject into the bow of fortune.


    After being blessed by the massive Zhenyuan power of seven Xiao elders, Ren Xiaoyao also controlled the Zhenyuan in his body to inject into the bow of fortune.


    Soon, a dazzling yellow aura lit up on the lucky bow, and then a strong power erupted from the yellow bow, and the lucky bow spirit instantly recovered.


    "Roar!!!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Su to completely stimulate the bow of nature, a dragon sing accompanied by the roar of the tiger, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal from Qiu Botong''s sacrifice came out, and then a dragon and a tiger flew out of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and quickly circled in midair.


    This dragon and tiger are illusory things transformed by energy. Although they are not entities, the breath emanating from their bodies is countless times more terrifying than the big demons in the realm of two demon saints.


    With the appearance of dragon and tiger, after the Xiao family injected a large amount of true yuan power, the lucky bow was also pulled to the full moon state by Xiao su. Under the fusion and convergence of a large number of yellow runes, a yellow light arrow transformed by runes appeared on the lucky bow.


    "Arrow of creation!"


    With Xiao Su''s shout, the yellow arrow on the bow of nature was shot out by him. This arrow of nature also contained terrible imperial power. After it was shot out by Xiao Su, it did not shoot directly into the distance, but circled over the heads of Xiao Su and others.


    "Close!!"


    Looking at the arrow of creation circling rapidly in the air, Qiu Botong raised his hand and touched the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. He saw a flash of yellow light on the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. The dragon and tiger in the air immediately narrowed down, and then merged into the arrow of creation.


    The emperor''s power emanating from the arrow of creation was already terrible enough. With the integration of yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals, a more powerful breath suddenly erupted on the three foot long arrow.


    The strength of this breath has gone beyond the recovery of the spirit of ordinary imperial instruments, as if a real emperor had recovered.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in the arrow of creation, Xiao Su opened his mouth and immediately drank. He saw the arrow of creation hovering in midair suddenly stung, then turned its direction, turned into a bright yellow aura, and went straight to the stone mountain not far away and shot in the past.


    "Boom!!"


    The arrow of fortune had just flown ten feet away, and some blue forbidden runes suddenly flashed in the calm air.


    These forbidden runes soon turned into a large number of blue thunder arcs, and with the breath of the terrifying thunder attribute law, they exploded on the arrow of creation, and immediately startled a deafening thunder and lightning burst.


    Although the thunder and lightning attack caused by the prohibition was very fierce, it did not cause any damage to the arrow of creation. On the contrary, accompanied by a sound of dragon howling and tiger chanting, a four or five foot Tai Chi eight trigrams road map was sent from the arrow, and the tip of the arrow of creation was condensed.


    This Tai Chi eight trigrams road map is bright yellow, which is interwoven by the power of powerful laws. As soon as it condenses out of the air, it rotates rapidly, and then doubled its speed with the arrow of creation, rushing towards the stone mountain in the distance.


    As the arrow of creation became closer and closer to the stone mountain, more and more prohibitions were triggered from mid air. For a time, fireballs, wind blades, ice cones, chains of space, sword nets and other kinds of attacks appeared from mid air, and then all attacked the arrow of creation.


    These attacks of fireball wind blade seem simple and ordinary, but the breath emitted by each attack makes Li Mu, a strong saint, unable to help but be shocked.


    These seemingly simple attack powers are extremely powerful. Even the general Saint level strong, if they are hit by them, they will fall on the spot, but serious injuries are inevitable. Even Li Mu, who has become a saint, is not sure that he can resist several such attacks.


    In the face of the attack of a large number of forbidden magic powers, the eight trigrams in front of the arrow of creation came out with a strong suction, which absorbed a large number of magic powers that attacked nearby.


    Not only that, many forbidden runes that were originally branded in the void were also broken by the eight trigrams road map and the arrow of creation.


    Prohibition, which is a more sophisticated array evolved from the array. Different from the general array, the arrangement of prohibition does not require too many array materials, because this array is usually constructed by the power of truth or law.


    Because it is constructed by the power of truth and law, many prohibitions seem insignificant. Common prohibitions exist in the form of prohibitive runes and prohibitive apertures. For example, a seemingly insignificant small Rune may actually be a very complex prohibition.


    Absorbing a steady stream of forbidden attacks, the eight trigrams road map approached the stone mountain with the arrow of creation. Because the resistance was too great, the flying speed of the arrow of creation became much slower.


    After absorbing the attack caused by unknown number of prohibitions, the rapidly rotating Bagua Taoist chart slowly stopped working, and finally completely collapsed, turned into a dragon and a tiger, and completely dissipated in midair.


    "Poof!!"


    With the dissipation of the eight trigrams, Qiu Botong, who was fully urging the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The yin-yang dragon and tiger seal above his head was dim, and quickly fell on the ground in front of him.


    "Supreme elder! Are you all right?"


    Looking at Qiu Botong who spits blood at his mouth, Qiu Jizi and other Quanzhen Temple elders all rushed up.


    "Nothing, I can''t die!"


    Wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth, Qiu Botong hurriedly looked at the location of the arrow of fortune.


    At this moment, the arrow of creation has approached not far from the front of the stone mountain. However, with the collapse of the eight trigrams road map transformed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, a large number of attacks transformed by prohibition have all fallen on the arrow of creation.


    "These forbidden powers are terrible, brother Li, help me quickly!"


    As the arrow of nature was attacked by a large number of prohibitions, Xiao Su, who was constantly injecting the true yuan into the bow of nature, turned pale and asked Li Mu for help.


    "Let''s fight together!"


    Li Mu knew how terrible it was for the loss of Zhenyuan to urge the emperor''s tools with all his strength. Looking at Xiao Su''s pale face, he hurriedly greeted wu''er Jinzhen and others, and then injected the Zhenyuan in his body into the bow of creation with everyone.


    After receiving the massive blessing of Zhenyuan from Li Mu and others, a powerful imperial power suddenly erupted on the lucky bow, followed by an illusory yellow figure flying out of the lucky bow.


    This yellow figure''s face is very vague, and its true face can''t be seen clearly. Although it is an illusion, his body exudes a sense of egotism and terror. As soon as it condenses out of the air, it raises its hand and points at the arrow of creation in the distance.


    I saw a yellow spiritual light flying out of the fingertips of the phantom figure, and soon disappeared into the arrow of nature that was under a large number of forbidden attacks.


    The arrow of nature, which was originally attacked by a large number of prohibitions and became extremely slow, immediately increased its prestige with the penetration of the Yellow Lingguang, instantly destroyed all prohibitions, and directly fell on the stone mountain, which shook violently.


    "It''s successful, finish the battle quickly!"


    Seeing that the arrow of fortune fell on the stone mountain, Qiu Botong, who was seriously injured, immediately showed an irrecoverable smile. He hurriedly ordered a group of Quanzhen Temple elders.


    As soon as Qiu Botong''s words fell, he held the dark blue array flag, and the nine elders of Quanzhen Temple who had stood on the nine array platforms, at the same time urged Zhenyuan to shake the array flag in his hand.


    At the urging of the nine Quanzhen Temple elders, the array under them suddenly burst out a dazzling blue aura, and then the array flags in their hands burst out a bone chilling blue chill.


    The nine blue cold air quickly fused together in midair, and then along the path of the arrow of creation, a cold ice channel directly to the stone mountain was condensed in midair.


    Although this ice passage is several miles long, it is not very big inside, which is about ten feet long and wide. There is no problem for people to walk through.


    With a flash of spiritual light, the Yellow figure above Xiao Su and others'' heads turned into a spiritual light, disappeared into the bow of nature, and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the Yellow figure, Xiao Su and other elders of the Xiao family also breathed a sigh of relief, took out their pills and swallowed them, and began to recover the almost exhausted Zhenyuan in their bodies.


    "Everyone, the passage to the stone mountain has been opened now. As long as we follow this ice passage, we should be able to climb the stone mountain safely!"


    He took several Xiao family elders to Li Mu and others, and Qiu Botong said excitedly.


    "The passage is open, but I don''t know whether all the prohibitions on this road have been cleared. If there are still prohibitions left, it''s bad."


    Ren Xiaoyao stared at the ice tunnel in front of him, and he was still a little worried. Just now he had seen the power of those prohibitions. It was not too much to use the word "terrible"

 Chapter 1826

    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao said this, Li Mu and others, including Qiu Botong, all frowned.


    Although the void has been imprisoned now, and a seemingly non dangerous ice channel has been opened up, no one can guarantee that there will be no restrictions in this ice channel. After all, those restrictions are deeply hidden and no one can see them.


    "Why is it difficult? It depends on me?"


    After a silence, Jin Zhen smiled calmly, then released a silver armor God killer, and forcibly ordered the silver armor God killer to increase its size to seven or eight feet.


    With the size of the silver armor killer getting larger, Jin Zhen immediately ordered it to fly into the ice channel and quickly flew towards the stone mountain.


    Everyone knows what Jin Zhen wants to do. He wants to open the way with a god killer. Once the prohibition in the channel has not been broken, the silver armor God killer will definitely touch the prohibition and be attacked.


    However, to everyone''s delight, the silver armor God killer flew unimpeded to the stone mountain along the ice channel, and was not attacked by the prohibition.


    "It''s really all right. It''s really lucky. Let''s hurry up. Although the void is confined by the power of the array, resulting in those broken restrictions that can''t be reunited in a short time, the time that the nine evil spirits Xuanyin forbidden air array can last is limited. We have to go and return quickly."


    Seeing that the silver armor killer insect passed through the ice passage unharmed, Qiu Botong greeted Li Mu and others impatiently, and then flew towards the ice passage with seven or eight Quanzhen Temple elders.


    Seeing this, Li Mu and others naturally did not drag, but also followed the Quanzhen audience into the ice channel, leaving only a dozen array mages of Quanzhen temple with low accomplishments and the nine transcendental realm elders standing on the array platform.


    Walking through the ice channel, Li Mu felt a biting breath of ice attribute law. This breath of ice attribute law was very terrible, all emanating from the ice in all directions. Even with Li Mu''s cultivation, he didn''t want to experience it personally.


    Through spiritual scanning, Li Mu found that the ice in all directions was embedded in the void, which was equivalent to giving the space in this ice channel independent.


    "The array mage of Quanzhen temple is really not simple. By virtue of cultivation alone, such an ice channel, even a late saint who is proficient in ice attribute law and space law, may not be able to open it up. They actually achieved it with the help of the power of array and the existence of nine extraordinary realms."


    Walking quickly through the ice channel, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. In his opinion, the array master of Quanzhen temple, if it''s a single master in array, may not be as good as Shu Jingguang of the Beidou League, but if all the people add up, it''s definitely better than Shu Jingguang, the great patriarch of patriarchy.


    Because the ice passage was not very long, and the speed of Li Mu and others was not slow, it didn''t take much time. They flew out of the ice passage and came to the hillside of the stone mountain.


    "What a rich aura of water attribute. Look, this mountain doesn''t seem to be made of stone!"


    As soon as he flew out of the ice channel and fell on the stone mountain, Qiu Jizi of Quanzhen Temple immediately gave a sound of surprise. Li Mu and others looked at the earth and stone on the ground and found that it was true, as Qiu Jizi said, this towering mountain peak was not made of stone, but a kind of dark blue refined gold.


    "Is this Hailan xuantie? Let me try!"


    Wu Er touched the dark blue mountain under his feet, and a trace of difference appeared in his eyes. The spiritual light on his right hand converged, and an invisible sword Qi instantly condensed into shape, and then chopped towards the mountain.


    "No second generation, be careful to trigger prohibition!"


    Before Wu er''s sword Qi hit the mountain, an elder of the Xiao family loudly reminded him, but it was too late. Before his words fell, Wu er''s invisible sword Qi had fallen on the ground.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With the a hard sound of the fine iron attack, Wu er''s transparent sword gas left a half foot deep sword mark on ground, and then automatically collapsed, but it did not cause any changes.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t need to worry. There should be no prohibition on this mountain, because this mountain must be the cave of the Lord of the cave. There are enough prohibitions on the periphery of this mountain. Who will set prohibitions on the edge of the cave?"


    Seeing that wu''er''s tentative sword attack didn''t cause any change, a master of the formation in Quanzhen Temple smiled and said.


    "That said, I''d better try it first in case."


    As Jin Zhen said, he opened the spirit beast bag again and released some god killing insects. This time, the number of God killing insects he released reached 100000, and under his control, he scattered towards the whole mountain.


    "Master Wu, is the material of this mountain really the Hailan black iron you said? What kind of material is this Hailan black iron? I seem to have never heard of it, nor have I seen the records of this kind of material."


    As Jin Zhen released a large number of God killing insects to explore the way, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask Xiang Wuer.


    "It is indeed Hailan xuantie. Undoubtedly, Hailan xuantie is a rare water attribute holy order material. Although it is said to be xuantie, its essence does not belong to refined gold."


    Wu Er stared at the sword marks he cut out on the ground, opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu.


    "It''s really strange. It''s called Hailan xuantie, but it doesn''t belong to refined gold. What''s its essence?"


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Its essence is countless water, and countless water attributes Aura!"


    Wu Er raised his hand and sucked in an egg sized dark blue stone on the ground.


    After inhaling the dark blue stone into his hand, the power of the second-hand law gathered, and soon wrapped the dark blue stone in his hand, and then something happened that made everyone present couldn''t help but change their faces.


    I saw that the dark blue stone wrapped by Wu er with the force of law actually slowly melted and turned into a dark blue liquid, which was more than that. A large amount of clear water and pure water aura soon poured out of this dark blue liquid.


    These clear water flowed quickly and in a large amount, all flowing down the mountain into the lake at the foot of the mountain. As for the aura of water property, it quickly disappeared in midair.


    "Wow, it''s also amazing. Such a piece of Hailan black iron can turn out so much water and aura. It''s simply out of nothing."


    Looking at the dark blue liquid still flowing in Li Mu''s hand, Xiao Su couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "This is not made out of nothing. Hailan xuantie was originally transformed by countless water, which was fused with the aura of water attribute. At the beginning, it was generally not big, at most it was the size of an adult fist."


    "However, this Hailan xuantie has a characteristic, that is, as long as it is put into the water, it can constantly absorb water and water attribute aura, and thus become bigger and bigger."


    "I see such a huge xuantie mountain here. If it was naturally formed, it would have a history of at least millions of years."


    Wu Er frowned and said.


    "Millions of years? It''s impossible. Although the year of the cave is not short, it''s only hundreds of thousands at most. For millions of years, the space of the cave cannot last that long."


    The elder with Quanzhen Temple couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe this Hailan xuantie mountain has existed for many years before the formation of this cave."


    "Don''t forget, the layout of Dongtian can depend on the geographical advantage. If there had been a Hailan xuantie mountain here long ago, and the owner of this Dongtian deliberately arranged Dongtian with it as the center, it all makes sense."


    Wu er said with a smile, and at this time, those God killing insects released by Jin Zhen all flew back, including many God killing insects, and also brought back some old spirit grass elixirs. These spirit grass elixirs are all water-based, and some are even close to the holy elixirs of ten thousand years

 Chapter 1827

    "This sea LAN Xuan iron mountain can grow miraculous medicine, which is really a surprise."


    After collecting the many spiritual herbs and elixirs brought back by the killer, Jin Zhen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hailan xuantie originally contains a very strong water attribute aura, and it''s nothing to grow water attribute miraculous medicine. Since the God killing insect has been proved that there is no danger, let''s go to have a look at that fairy tool first."


    Wu Er explained to Jin Zhen with disapproval, and then he moved up and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Qiu Botong and other elders of Quanzhen Temple seemed to be afraid that Wuer would take the lead, and they all followed Feitian up. As for Li Mu and others, they naturally didn''t fall down, and they all followed up.


    As soon as Li Mu and others fell on the top of the mountain, they immediately felt a devastating spiritual pressure. Some of the Quanzhen elders with weak cultivation even knelt directly on the ground. Except for those with more than extraordinary cultivation in the later stage, they basically didn''t stand.


    Even the strong men in the semi holy realm, such as wine bumping and mixing heaven, were not lightly suppressed, and a lot of sweat came out of their forehead.


    The area of the top of Hailan xuantie mountain is not large, which is about thirty or forty feet in circumference. In the center of the top of the mountain, there is a square jade array platform. Above the array platform, there is the blue tripod that Li Mu and others saw before.


    The square jade array platform is three or four feet long and wide. It seems to be integrated with the Hailan xuantie mountain below, and the layout is very complex and mysterious. At least for Li Mu, who is roughly proficient in the way of array, he can''t understand it at all.


    At the moment, the jade array platform is still in operation, and there is a continuous overflow of pure water aura, and it is constantly absorbed by the blue tripod floating in midair. It can be called a devastating spiritual pressure, which is emitted by the blue tripod.


    "This is the power of immortals. At a close distance, it''s really much more terrifying!"


    Looking at the blue tripod, which was only ten feet away from him, Xiao Su wiped his forehead with a cold sweat.


    "After so many years, I finally saw this tripod up close. God bless my Quanzhen view."


    Looking directly at the blue tripod, Qiu Botong showed enthusiasm in his eyes. He approached the blue tripod step by step, and it seemed that he was going to take the tripod directly.


    Because it was agreed in advance, although Li Mu and others were envious of Qiu Botong''s behavior, it was not easy to intervene, and they could only watch the other party get closer and closer to the blue Baoding.


    "Brother Li, time is limited. Do you want to search this mountain first? After all, it was agreed in advance that everything on this mountain except this tripod belongs to your three forces."


    Suddenly, he was standing with Qiu Jizi and other Quanzhen Temple elders. Ling Tian smiled and suggested with a light smile that in order to resist the spiritual pressure sent out by the immortal tools, they each offered Lingbao to resist the great pressure.


    "It''s not in a hurry for a while, brother Ling. We still want to see the legendary fairy tool first. Jin Zhen, you let the God killing insect search for it first, and then our three forces will share it equally."


    Li Mu didn''t follow Ling Tianxiao''s advice. He gave an order to Jin Zhen, and then continued to stare at the blue tripod.


    And Jin Zhen''s order to Li Mu was immediately executed. He quickly released hundreds of thousands of God killing insects, and then ordered them to fly down the mountain.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t listen to his suggestions, Ling Tianxiao smiled awkwardly, with a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, Qiu Botong, who was approaching the blue Baoding, sent out a scream without any sign. At this time, he was less than three feet away from the blue Baoding, but he stopped walking. At the same time, his body trembled and his forehead sweated, as if he was under great pressure.


    "Qiu Changlao!! are you okay?"


    Qiu Jizi and other Quanzhen Temple elders all saw Qiu Botong''s abnormality. They didn''t want their Quanzhen temple, the only Saint level elder, to have an accident. Each look was extremely nervous, and even two people wanted to rush up.


    "Don''t come here... I''m fine!!"


    After retreating a few steps, Qiu Botong waved his hand to the audience of Quanzhen. Then he took out the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal with his right hand.


    After taking out the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, Qiu Botong hurriedly ran the real yuan, sacrificed the big seal, and floated above his head.


    With the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring, from the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, Qiu Botong''s body quickly condensed a yellow aura mask, enveloping him in it.


    With the protection of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger seal, Qiu Botong''s pressure significantly decreased, his body no longer trembled, and there was no cold sweat on his forehead, and he instantly returned to normal.


    After his body returned to normal, Qiu Botong continued to approach the blue Baoding. This time, because of the emperor''s guard, he didn''t feel unwell anymore, but he was a little faster, and soon came before the blue Baoding.


    "This tripod is really powerful. With the cultivation of Qiu Bo in the middle of the holy order, it is difficult to get close without the protection of emperor''s tools. No two predecessors, do you think he can succeed in taking the tripod?"


    Looking at Qiu Botong, who has come close to the blue Baoding, Li Mu secretly transmitted his spiritual knowledge to Wu Erdao.


    "I really don''t know. Although I have been with my master for many years and have experienced many things, this fairy tool is really the first time I have seen it, and I don''t know the difference between Fairy tool and Emperor tool. However, even if it is an emperor tool, it''s not easy to collect it. I guess this tripod should not be so easy to get."


    Wu er''s eyes, like Li Mu and others, have been staring at the blue tripod. He can''t give an accurate answer to Li Mu''s questions.


    At this time, after hesitating a little, Qiu Botong, who had already approached the blue tripod, actually stretched out his hand and touched the blue tripod in front of him, and soon touched it.


    However, Qiu Botong''s hand just touched the blue tripod, and the blue tripod, which looked very calm, suddenly burst into a powerful breath.


    This breath was so strong that life could not afford half a resistance. At once, Qiu Botong and yin-yang dragon and tiger seals were rushed out.


    "Poof!!"


    He quickly stabilized himself in mid air, and Qiu Botong couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence. If he hadn''t been protected by the aura mask formed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, he would have killed him at once.


    "How can this happen, supreme elder!"


    Seeing that Qiu Botong was injured, the audience of Quanzhen immediately screamed out. They didn''t know how much human and material resources they had spent on this fairy tripod, but they didn''t expect that the tripod was close at hand and couldn''t be collected at all.


    "What a powerful power. It''s much stronger than the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. The breath released from outside almost broke the defense of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal."


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Qiu Botong fell to the ground. His eyes were still crazy, and he didn''t feel depressed because of his injury.


    "Elder Tai, in my opinion, this tripod has an array that continuously provides aura. If it is forcibly taken, it must be difficult to succeed. If we want to take the tripod, we must destroy this array in advance."


    "Only by destroying this array can we cut off the energy supply of xianding. In this way, we can definitely get xianding."


    Among the elders of Quanzhen temple, one of the array Masters said after thinking a little.


    "Destroy the array before taking treasure? Good idea, that''s it!!!"


    Upon hearing the suggestion of the array mage, Qiu Botong sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal again regardless of serious injury. With his Zhenyuan''s urging, the instrument in the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal suddenly recovered, and burst out a powerful imperial power.


    Under the control of Qiu Botong, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal spun rapidly in midair, and then suddenly hit the ground not far away.


    With the landing of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the whole Hailan xuantie mountain suddenly shook violently, and the ground hit by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal split rapidly, spreading to the array platform under the blue tripod at a speed difficult for the naked eye.


    The array platform under the blue tripod was rushed by the ground crack, which immediately broke into a pile of dim fragments.


    With the breaking of the array platform, the blue tripod, which originally emitted dazzling aura, instantly shrank, and then fell on the ground.


    Because the spiritual light on the surface was all introverted, the true face of the blue tripod was also exposed in the eyes of everyone present.


    This is a blue tripod made of the pure gold. It has three feet, two ears and one mouth. It has no tripod cover. It will be about ten feet in size after landing.


    On the blue tripod, there are three characters with strange shapes, and at the same time, the surface is also covered with complex and mysterious Taoist patterns. It looks very simple. Although it has restrained the spiritual light, the tripod still vaguely exudes a spiritual power that surpasses ordinary imperial instruments.


    "Young master, look, it seems to be a word on the tripod, but what kind of word is it? How can it be crooked? I can''t understand it?"


    Staring at the three strange words on the surface of the blue Baoding, a parent of Xiao couldn''t help but say to Xiao su.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t seem to be our Beidou words, nor does it look like the words of the ancient cultivation world."


    Xiao Su, like the elder of the Xiao family who spoke, did not know the words on the blue tripod.


    "Water... Emperor... Ding, this... This is impossible, is the legend true!"


    Just when Xiao Su and others were wondering about the three words on the blue tripod, Wu Er suddenly muttered excitedly, as if he recognized the three strange words.


    "Water emperor tripod? No second senior, are you talking about the three words on this immortal tripod? Do you know this kind of strange words?"


    Although Wu er''s voice was not big, all the people present heard it because they were not far away. Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    At the same time, Qiu Botong and the elders of Quanzhen Temple quickly walked to the front of the blue Baoding.


    "This is an archaic character. I have seen records in the classics collected by my master. Although I don''t know it completely, I also know some. I happen to know these three words. There is no doubt that they are the water emperor tripod."


    Wuer and others also came to the blue Baoding, and he explained to Li Mu as he walked.


    "Ancient times? That''s millions of years ago. No second generation, you said before that this Hailan xuantie mountain will be formed for at least millions of years. Is it possible that this cave is not left in ancient times, but an ancient relic? If so, it''s simply unthinkable!"


    The array master of Quanzhen Temple couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Regardless of whether it is ancient or not, in short, this tripod is now my Quanzhen view!"


    Qiu Botong said, raised his hand and waved it, rolled out a stream of real yuan and wrapped the water emperor tripod. This time, the water emperor tripod did not resist again, but let Qiu Botong drag it to his body.


    Dragging the water emperor tripod around him, the excitement on Qiu Botong''s face became more intense. His eyes kept scanning back and forth on the water emperor tripod, and his hands formed a strange French seal.


    As Qiu Botong''s hands were sealed, a dazzling blue aura lit up on his body, and then complex and mysterious blue runes flew out of his body, quickly converged on the French seal in his hands, and condensed into a tripod shaped light seal about the size of a foot.


    This tripod shaped light is similar to the water emperor tripod in appearance. Before it is completely condensed and formed, it emits a smell with the same attribute as the water emperor tripod, but this smell is not as strong as the water emperor tripod

 Chapter 1828

    "I say elder Qiu, although this tripod is extraordinary, you can control it. As far as I know, there are generally spiritual treasures above holy vessels, and the spirit of imperial vessels can last forever, not to mention this immortal vessel. If you can''t control it, your Quanzhen view will be empty."


    Looking at the tripod shaped light seal in Qiu Botong''s hand, Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "I say leader Li, since you have learned everything from the traitor Ling Tianxiao, why do you ask these nonsense? It''s meaningless."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, Qiu Botong suddenly changed his tone, became gloomy and cold, as if he had suddenly become another person.


    "You''ve already found out?"


    Although Li Mu''s sudden change in Qiu Botong''s attitude was a little unexpected, it seemed that he had expected it long ago, and his tone was also gloomy.


    "At first, I was just skeptical. I have to say that your spiritual power is incomparable. Before, you and he secretly teleported spiritually. Although I was aware of it, I didn''t pry into the content of what you said, but just now he asked you to search the mountain and hinted that you leave here. I can be sure that he has betrayed me."


    Qiu Botong sneered and said, and then directly looked at Ling Tian and smiled.


    "Elder Tai, i... I''m not going to betray our Quanzhen view. I just don''t want you to attack brother Li and them. You need to listen to my explanation!"


    Seeing Qiu Botong''s eyes looking at him, Ling Tianxiao couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps, and he said with a embarrassed face.


    "Explain? What can you explain? Do you want me to let them go? I let them go. What should I do if the news of this immortal artifact spreads out? Also, do you really want to give all the other things on this mountain to their tripartite forces!"


    Qiu Botong angrily scolded with a murderous look on his face. As he said, he raised his hand, waved out the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and smiled at Ling Tian.


    The attack speed of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger seal was extremely fast, and Ling Tianxiao was close to Qiu Botong. Before Li Mu and others had time to react, the Yellow Emperor seal, which was reduced to a size of feet, hit Ling Tianxiao.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal was about to hit Ling Tianxiao, everyone didn''t expect that Qiu Jizi, who was standing next to Ling Tianxiao, suddenly pushed Ling Tianxiao away, and he himself was hit on the back by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal.


    "Ah!!"


    After being hit by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, Ling Tianxiao immediately uttered a scream, and his body was knocked upside down by the power of a seal, and half of his body below his chest turned into fly ash.


    "Martial uncle!!"


    Looking at Qiu Jizi who was blasted out and only half of his body was left, Ling Tianxiao immediately reacted, and then flew to Qiu Jizi''s side.


    "Martial uncle, why are you doing this? It''s none of your business!"


    A hand picked up Qiu Jizi, who was only half of his body and whose vitality was declining, Ling Tianxiao said with red eyes.


    "I promised your master... To take good care of you. Your master died for me. I died for you today, which is also a return of your master''s love."


    "Elder martial brother... I didn''t expect my Quanzhen temple to become like this one day... What''s the right way!!! I''m so shameless... See you..."


    Qiu Jizi couldn''t help drinking, and then his vitality instantly dissipated, leaving only the upper half of his body suddenly turned into fly ash,


    "Martial uncle!!!"


    As Qiu Jizi turned into ashes, Ling Tianxiao let out a long cry of grief, and then turned his head and stared at Qiu Botong.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, Ling Changlao was too impulsive and took his life for nothing."


    All the elders of Quanzhen Temple showed a trace of regret for Qiu Jizi''s death, but no one said anything more. Obviously, they agreed with Qiu Botong''s practice.


    "Brother Li, what the hell is going on, this... Why!"


    Xiao Su didn''t know why Qiu Botong wanted to attack his own people. He was puzzled and hurriedly asked Li Mudao through the voice of spiritual knowledge.


    "You can''t see it yet. People''s Quanzhen Temple didn''t want us to leave alive at all. They tricked us here, but they wanted to break the ban with the help of your Xiao family''s natural bow."


    For Xiao Su''s furtive spiritual voice transmission, Li Mu directly said that he had already known Qiu Botong''s plot in Ling Tianxiao''s mouth.


    "What! Qiu Botong, you bastard, when is it that you still treat your allies like this? If we can''t leave alive, your Quanzhen view will soon be destroyed in the hands of the demon clan!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Su and Ren Xiaoyao and others were surprised at first, and then they were furious, especially Xiao Su, who took out the lucky bow at the first time.


    "With immortal tools in hand, what demon clan are you afraid of? Even if you can''t defeat the demon clan army, it''s more than enough to protect yourself. At that time, bring all my Quanzhen Temple disciples to the cave to avoid the world. Whatever the devil robbery is, it''s none of our business!"


    Seeing that Xiao Su took out the bow of fortune, Qiu Botong, together with the power of the elders of Quanzhen temple, sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and turned a yellow aura mask outside their bodies, protecting them all together with the water emperor tripod.


    "What you think is really beautiful. This cave can''t last long at first sight, and it will soon collapse by itself. It''s ridiculous that you want to take so many people here to avoid the world with you Quanzhen temple!"


    "Also, although the heaven and earth aura is rich here, it''s such a big place. You can really see tens of millions of people. How can this place avoid the world? In addition, there are so many prohibitions here. It''s lucky not to kill all people here!!"


    Huntian couldn''t help but sneer, with three points of anger in his tone.


    "You know, as long as I control the water emperor tripod, I can consolidate this cave again. In addition, all the forbidden arrays here will be used by me. As for the problem of my Quanzhen view of many people, you don''t need to worry about it."


    "Although there are more than 10 million people in my Quanzhen temple now, most of them are disciples of affiliated forces. Since the first World War of Mount Tai Nan, there have been less than 200000 disciples of my Quanzhen temple. Since I plan to hide here, those affiliated forces are none of my business."


    Qiu Botong obviously had everything in mind, he said confidently.


    "It''s really a good calculation, but I still have a question. Although Ling Tianxiao told me some of your secrets, even he doesn''t know how you know the method of controlling the water emperor tripod. Besides, how do you know that if you control the water emperor tripod, you will be able to control everything in the cave?"


    Li Mu asked inexplicably.


    "Anyway, you are not far from death, so let you die happily. As early as 30 years ago, when the array mage of Quanzhen Temple cracked the forbidden array in the cave to the opposite cliff, he found a stone tablet on the cliff, which recorded everything about the cave, including the method of controlling the water emperor tripod."


    "If not, how dare we dare to invite you into the urn so boldly? To be honest, my Quanzhen view is difficult. The three forces of you have come all the way to help. I am also very grateful in my heart, but people are not killed for themselves. In order to preserve our Quanzhen view, don''t blame me!"


    Qiu Botong said, the tripod shaped light seal in his hand completely turned into essence, and then under his control, flew into the water emperor tripod above his head.


    "Hum!!!"


    With the integration of the tripod shaped light seal, the Lingguang introverted water emperor tripod suddenly burst out a heavy muffled sound, and then the water emperor tripod again emitted dazzling blue Lingguang.


    At the same time, a terrible spiritual power beyond the ordinary imperial instruments once again emanated from the water emperor tripod, but this time it did not act on the disciples of Quanzhen temple, but directly swept towards Li Mu and others.


    "Damn!!"


    Facing the invisible attack of the spirit power of the water emperor Ding, Li Mu hurriedly took out the wasteland war halberd, and urged the war halberd to condense a blue spirit light mask in the body of his party, barely resisting the spirit power of the water emperor Ding.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu took out the halberd of the natural wasteland war, Xiao Su also immediately opened the bow of nature in his hand, and then shot a yellow light arrow at Qiu Botong

 Chapter 1829

    Although the arrow of nature shot at Qiu Botong was only made by Xiao Su''s one-man effort to urge the bow of nature, the arrow still contained this strong imperial power, and the attack speed was extremely fast, but it was close to Qiu Botong in the blink of an eye.


    However, before the arrow of creation hit Qiu Botong, it was blocked by the aura mask formed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and it was easy to scatter the arrow of creation.


    "Hum, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal of my Quanzhen view is an Imperial Army integrating attack and defense. Besides, so many of us work together to urge, and your cultivation can''t cause any damage to us."


    "I advise you to stop wasting your time. I can preliminarily control the water emperor tripod. It''s easy to kill you!"


    Qiu Botong saw that the arrow of fortune had been scattered, and a sneer appeared on his face. He raised his hand a little and the water emperor tripod above his head. The water emperor tripod of Zhang Xu size slid in midair for a while, and then instantly magnified to the size of 20 or 30 Zhang. With a breath of terror, he went straight to Li Mu and others and smashed it.


    "Let me try the power of this fairy!"


    Seeing the water emperor Ding smashed at himself and others, Li Mu immediately shouted, and the light of thunder and lightning on the halberd in his hand soared. Then he raised his hand and cut a lightning blade dozens of feet long with a halberd, and with a strong imperial power, he cut on the water emperor Ding across the air.


    "Bang when!!"


    Being struck and chopped by the lightning blade, a heavy muffled sound immediately sounded on the water emperor Ding, and then a scene that made Li Mu''s face change greatly appeared. He tried his best to urge the attack cut out by the natural wasteland war halberd, and was unexpectedly scattered by the water emperor Ding in an instant.


    "It''s useless. Although I''ve just taken control of the water emperor tripod, it''s an immortal tool after all. Even if you have two imperial tools in hand, you can''t resist the power of immortal tools! Hahahaha!!"


    After shaking away the lightning blade cut by Li Mu, Qiu Botong laughed proudly. He pointed at the water emperor tripod again. The larger water emperor tripod did not reduce its offensive and hit Li Mu and others again.


    "Elders, help me!"


    Seeing the water emperor tripod fall towards himself and others, Xiao Su hurriedly called several Xiao family elders nearby, and then they worked together to urge the bow of creation again.


    "Don''t bother so much. Save your strength and look at me!"


    Before Xiao Su tried his best to urge the bow of fortune, at this time, Wu Er suddenly offered a gray bamboo basket and rushed towards the water emperor tripod.


    This gray bamboo basket looks only three feet in size. From the appearance, it''s really ugly, but it''s such a ugly bamboo basket, but the strength it shows makes Li Mu and others can''t help but gasp.


    Before the gray bamboo basket completely hit the water emperor tripod, under the control of Wu Er, a dozen gray lights suddenly flew out of the gray bamboo basket, and then quickly entangled the water emperor tripod.


    This water emperor tripod looks awesome and almost unstoppable, but after being entangled by these dozens of gray auras, its body size is rapidly reduced, and finally it becomes the size of an adult fist, and it is taken in by a gray bamboo basket.


    After receiving the water emperor tripod, Wu Er raised his hand and called the gray bamboo basket back to his hands. Li Mu and others looked closely and found that the narrowed water emperor tripod was still entangled by those gray lights. Although he was constantly struggling, he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "It''s impossible! How can you take away the water emperor tripod so easily? This is a fairy tool!!"


    Seeing the immortal water emperor tripod that he just got, he was so easily accepted by Wuer, which was a great blow to Qiu Botong and the elders of Quanzhen temple, especially Qiu Botong, Wuer, if he smashed his dream with his own hands.


    "This tripod is indeed a fairy weapon, but do you know my baby?"


    Yang Yang raised the gray bamboo basket in his hand and said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s just a broken basket. What kind of baby is this?"


    Qiu Botong shouted angrily.


    "Either you don''t know the goods, my baby was given by my master, and my master borrowed it from a big man with all his words. Although this treasure is not an immortal or an emperor''s weapon, it can collect immortal and Emperor''s weapons. It''s called Luobao fairy basket."


    "If this water emperor tripod is your original life treasure, or if you have been recognized by the spirit of one of them, it is really difficult for me to receive this treasure, but you have just taken control of this treasure, and you dare to take it out against us. This is not equivalent to giving this treasure to us for nothing."


    Wuer said to Qiu Botong with a disdainful face.


    "Luobao fairy basket... The name is so familiar... I seem to have heard of it somewhere."


    Li Mu also saw the gray bamboo basket offered by Wu er for the first time. Hearing the name of this treasure, his face showed doubt.


    "Don''t think about it too much, third brother. You forgot the list of refining methods of Tongtian Lingbao imitations I gave you back then, including the introduction of this Luobao fairy basket."


    "This Luobao fairy basket is a well-known celestial treasure. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes, and I also saw it collect a fairy weapon."


    Before Li Mu remembered anything, Ren Xiaoyao suddenly reminded Li Mudao.


    "Yes, yes, yes!! yes, I still keep the list you gave me now. I said there was no second generation. No wonder when I secretly transmitted the spiritual voice to you before, you told me not to worry, and said that it was OK. So you had planned for a long time."


    Li Mu was said by Ren Xiaoyao, and immediately remembered it. At the same time, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Wu er.


    "It''s not that I had a plan, but that this treasure is destined for you. The master had expected that this treasure would appear in the world, so he specially borrowed the Luobao fairy basket."


    Wu Er didn''t shy away from what Li Mu said, and directly opened his mouth to explain.


    "What! The unknown master even counted this, and he is also proficient in the magic of heaven?"


    Wuer had not told Li Mu about the water emperor tripod before, so Li Mu didn''t know at all. Hearing that these were actually expected by his cheap master nameless, his face immediately showed shock.


    "Bullshit, this water emperor tripod is from my Quanzhen temple. How can it be predestined with Li Mu? This treasure is the hope of my Quanzhen temple. If you rob this treasure, you will be in trouble with my Quanzhen temple. I will fight with you!!!"


    After listening to the conversation between Wu ER and Li Mu, Qiu Botong, who was already angry, became more angry. His eyes were red with blood. In his excitement, he and a group of Quanzhen elders jointly sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and hit Li Mu and others.


    "This fool dares to sacrifice the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal. No two predecessors, accept it quickly!!"


    Seeing the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal killing himself and others, Li mufei didn''t worry at all, but shouted excitedly at Wu er.


    "Shit, this yin-yang dragon and tiger seal can''t be collected in the treasure fairy basket. The weapon spirit of this treasure recognizes Qiu Botong and them. Don''t hurry!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually wanted to receive the seal of yin and Yang dragon and tiger, Wu Er shouted at Li Mu speechlessly. Then he moved and retreated towards the rear.


    "Ah, you didn''t say that!!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Tongtian Lingbao fell into the treasure fairy basket, and even the fairy tools could be collected, but he couldn''t accept the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. The original smile on his face instantly sank, and quickly urged the Tianhuang battle halberd to rush towards the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal.


    "When!!!"


    With a harsh explosion from the air, Li Mu holding a natural wasteland halberd split on the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, causing a powerful energy wave in the air. However, Li Mu was obviously at a disadvantage. Instead of being able to stop the attack of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, he was also cracked by the mouth of the tiger shocked by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and fell towards the ground below.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu fell to the ground, at this time, a yellow arrow light cut through the void and directly shot on the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. It was Xiao Su and a group of Xiao family elders who jointly urged the lucky bow to attack.


    After defeating Li Mu, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, who was about to continue the attack, was hit by the yellow arrow light, and the attack momentum was momentary. It was just that the light arrow shot out by the lucky bow reached in midair, unable to make any inch

 Chapter 1830

    "Jin Zhen, break their tortoise shells with me!"


    With the arrow of fortune against the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, Li Mu hurriedly greeted Jin Zhen after landing, and then the two quickly rushed to the Lingguang mask outside Qiu Botong and others.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As soon as he approached Qiu Botong and others, Jin Zhen raised his hand, which was a divine fist of great fortune, and fell on the Yellow aura mask.


    Although Jin Zhen''s combat power was strong enough, his powerful punch fell on the aura mask formed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, but it failed to cause any damage to the Yellow aura mask. On the contrary, he himself was shaken back seven or eight steps.


    "This is the aura mask made of imperial instruments. You can''t break it with your fist. Help me quickly!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was retreated by the anti shock, Li muliao reminded Jin Zhen wordlessly. Then he quickly fought the magic combination, raised his Zhenyuan cultivation to the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, and urged the natural halberd in his hand with all his strength.


    Under the urging of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, a layer of blue thunder light lit up on the Tianhuang battle halberd. At the same time, Jin Zhen also poured his powerful Zhenyuan power into the Tianhuang battle halberd.


    Under the full urging of Li Mu''s two great saints, the natural wasteland battle halberd erupted a terrible power when it was inside. I saw blue thunder arcs beating on the halberd. With such an instant of effort, a mass of destructive thunder attribute energy gathered on the halberd tip of the natural wasteland battle halberd.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As the energy gathered on the halberd became stronger and stronger, finally under the control of Li Mu, he raised his hand and stabbed it on the Yellow aura mask outside Qiu Botong and other human bodies.


    "Boom!!"


    "Roar!!"


    An earth shattering thunder accompanied by a roar of tigers rang through the whole cave, and a huge yellow tiger suddenly appeared on the Yellow aura mask stabbed by a halberd of Li Mu.


    At the moment, the halberd tip of Li Mu''s natural wasteland war halberd was right on one of the giant claws of the yellow tiger, like the tip of a needle against the awn of wheat, stirring up a circle after circle of terrifying energy waves between each other, but no one was able to prevail in a short time, so they stuck.


    "No, elder, if we continue like this, we will soon be unable to support!"


    Seeing that the wasteland halberd was constantly consuming the power of the external aura mask, it was trying its best to urge Zhenyuan to bless the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal to resist the attack of the arrow of creation. Among the elders of Quanzhen temple, someone shouted out in surprise.


    "Hold on to it. If we want to avoid the demon robbery at Quanzhen temple, we must take back the water emperor tripod, otherwise none of us will live long!"


    As a well-informed saint, Qiu Botong naturally knew that the current situation was unfavorable to his side. With a fierce face, he said to a group of Quanzhen Temple elders, and then opened his mouth and emitted a gray aura.


    Qiu Botong''s gray light quickly turned into a three foot long gray flying sword in midair, and then directly passed through the yellow light mask and shot at Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu was trying his best to urge the natural wasteland halberd to break the defense of the Yellow aura mask. Seeing Qiu Botong''s sneak attack, he was surprised at first, but after seeing the gray flying sword clearly, he didn''t fight, but let the gray flying sword shoot down on his chest.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Just listen to a hard sound of fine iron attack. After the gray flying sword hit Li Mu''s chest, it was instantly bounced out. Unexpectedly, it didn''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "What a powerful body!"


    Seeing that his attack could not hurt Li Mu, Qiu Botong was very shocked by Li Mu''s physical strength, but then a scene that made him even more shocked occurred.


    Li Mu suddenly removed the natural wasteland halberd, and then a seemingly ordinary cold light dagger appeared in his hand.


    This cold light dagger was about a foot long. With the injection of the force of the law in Li Mu''s body, a dazzling bloody aura lit up all over his body. Then Li Mu stabbed the dagger on the Yellow aura mask transformed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and pierced it.


    "Bang!!"


    Hearing only a heavy bang, the Yellow aura mask with amazing defensive power collapsed instantly after being pierced by the dagger in Li Mu''s hand, and then turned into a large amount of yellow light rain and dissipated in midair.


    "Go to hell!!"


    As the Yellow aura mask was broken, at this time, Jin Zhen, who grasped the opportunity, raised his hand and smashed it out with a divine fist of fortune, which fell on Qiu Botong, who was unprepared.


    Under the power of Jin Zhen''s hard punch, Qiu Botong''s body was torn apart on the spot, and then burst to pieces. Those Quanzhen Temple elders who stood with him were also shocked and flew out, seriously injured.


    "Hahahaha, this despicable guy is finally dead. In my opinion, such a selfish and malicious person should not live in this world!"


    After killing Qiu Botong with one punch, Jin Zhen laughed proudly. At the same time, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, which was originally at a stalemate with the arrow of creation, also fell from the air because of the loss of the blessing of Qiu Botong and other Zhenyuan.


    "Imperial weapon!!"


    Looking at the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal falling into the air, Jin Zhen quickly raised his hand and sucked in the air, trying to take back the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal.


    However, what Jin Zhen didn''t expect was that as soon as the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal was rolled by his suction, a powerful imperial power came out of it, which shook away the external suction.


    After the shock dissipated the suction from Jin Zhen, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal slipped in midair and finally flew into the hands of Ling Tianxiao not far away.


    "It''s really boring. I thought I could get another emperor''s instrument. It''s really not a good thing to have the spirit of the instrument."


    Failed to capture the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, which made Jin Zhen quite unwilling. He muttered a word to himself, and then turned to look at the elders of Quanzhen Temple who were shocked out.


    "I said that you guys are the same. They unexpectedly followed Chou Botong and calculated that it would be useless for you to keep our allies who came all the way to help you escape the siege of Quanzhen temple. It''s just that you use your flesh and blood essence to make up for my loss!"


    Jin Zhen said and moved, and rushed to an injured Quanzhen Temple elder.


    "Wait a minute, master. Please show mercy!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was about to kill the elder of Quanzhen temple, suddenly, Ling Tian, holding the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal in his hand, smiled and flashed in front of Jin Zhen.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to be kind and save their lives? Don''t forget that when Qiu Botong tried to kill you before, they didn''t even fart!"


    Looking at Ling Tian smiling in front of him, Jin Zhen said with a cold face.


    "Ling Tianxiao, you don''t need to intercede for us. If you want to kill, you''ll kill. Everything has been done. Is it difficult to be afraid of death? My Quanzhen view doesn''t have people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The elder of Quanzhen temple, who was protected by Ling Tian''s smile, said without fear.


    "Elder Qin said well. There are no people in Quanzhen Temple who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Kill them if you want!"


    Before Jin Zhen could speak, at this time, several other Quanzhen Temple elders also came over and stood with the Quanzhen Temple elders who were protected by Ling Tianxiao.


    At this moment, in addition to Ling Tianxiao, there are still six people left in Quanzhen temple, all of whom are above the extraordinary medium-term cultivation.


    "What a person who is not greedy for life and afraid of death. Everyone, what you said is so righteous, why should he cooperate with Qiu Botong to murder us?"


    "As soon as we received your help message from Quanzhen temple, our three forces rushed over from the middle of the mainland at the first time. You also saw the war situation. I came to more than six million people, and less than half of them were left."


    "But you, far from thanking us for our support, even if you set up a bureau to entrap us, you are simply in vain!"


    Xiao Su shouted coldly at the elders of Quanzhen temple.


    "Brother Xiao, I basically know the inside story of this matter. I also told brother Li. In fact... Elder Qin, like me, were forced."


    "There is nothing we can do. Since the first World War of Mount Tainan, there has been only Qiu Botong, a saint level elder in my Quanzhen temple. How dare we listen to his orders? In fact, some elders have opposed it before, but he was killed by Qiu Botong on the spot."


    "We can talk in Quanzhen temple on weekdays, but in front of the strong of the holy order... You know all this. Now Qiu Botong is dead, I hope you give me a thin face and let them go. Now the crisis of xuanjing island has not been lifted, and we can''t kill ourselves!"


    Ling Tianxiao sincerely pleaded for the six people of Quanzhen temple.


    "Ling Tianxiao, don''t plead for us anymore. Although we have lost, we are also dignified. It''s just a death. No one in this world will die, but it''s only a long time and a short time. Only when we die so unyielding can we have the face to meet the ancestors of Quanzhen temple."


    "Since the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal recognize you, the Quanzhen temple will be handed over to you. You must take your disciples to avoid the magic robbery, and don''t let my Quanzhen Temple lose its inheritance!"


    Elder Qin smiled at Ling Tian and ordered a few words. Then the six of them gathered the light of the yuan God in their eyebrows and hearts, and they wanted to disperse the yuan God by themselves.


    "Set!!!"


    Seeing that Qin Changlao and others wanted to disperse the yuan God, Li Mu hurriedly urged the calming technique and gave the six people their place.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing? Can''t we even die!!"


    As Li Mu calmed his body, elder Qin was stunned at first, and then roared loudly.


    "Death? Of course, if you want to die, no one can stop you. I can stop you for a while, but I can''t stop you for a lifetime. But what ability is it to die from the scattered God? If you have the ability, go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, and death on the battlefield is the dignity of death!"


    "Look at you, one by one, you have cultivated to an extraordinary level. At least you have lived hundreds or thousands of years. It''s still the elder of Quanzhen temple, who is such a big sect. I think you''re not even as good as those lowest level casual cultivation!"


    "The true demon clan invaded, and our Beidou world has been ruined. Now, no matter the human clan or the demon clan, but whoever is a little bloody, which one is not throwing his head and blood to fight the demon clan, you are not afraid of death. Why not keep this seven foot body and a body of cultivation, and see the whole Beidou fight the demon clan for you!"


    "If you die like this, do you have the face to see the ancestors of your Quanzhen temple? If I were the founder of your Quanzhen temple, I would not slap your big mouths if I saw you below!"


    Li Mu reprimanded several Quanzhen Taoist Masters mercilessly with a tone of scolding younger generations.


    After being scolded by Li Mu, the elders of Quanzhen temple, who were originally just and awe inspiring, were all ashamed and silent.


    "Boom¡°


    Suddenly, there was a harsh Bang not far away. Li Mu and others looked at the sound, and their faces changed greatly. It was the ice channel connecting Hailan xuantie mountain that suddenly collapsed, turning into an icy rain all over the sky.


    "It''s over. Once the passage is destroyed, how can we go back!"


    Looking at the completely collapsed ice channel, a parent of Xiao couldn''t help but cry out, and Li Mu and others also showed an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry, with the water emperor tripod, even if those prohibitions are restored again, we can leave here safely, as long as we learn the method of controlling the tripod."


    Elder Qin, the array master of Quanzhen temple, suddenly said.


    "How to control the tripod? How can you control the tripod?"


    As Li Mu said, he lifted his hand and waved it to relieve the concentration skill of Qin Chang and the old people

 Chapter 1831

    "I won''t. this tripod control technique was originally recorded on the cliff stele, but after the stele was found, it was taken away by Qiu Botong. I think it should be in Qiu Botong''s storage ring now."


    Elder Qin said and looked at a pool of blood on the ground not far away. That pool of blood was the remains of Qiu Botong after he was blasted by the golden fist. At the moment, in the blood, there was a cyan storage ring lying quietly, which was the relics of Qiu Botong.


    "If so, it''s easy to do. Li Mu, you quickly learn the method of controlling the tripod, and I have completed a heavy task assigned to me by my master."


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Er took Qiu Botong''s storage ring in his hand. He quickly erased the remaining Yuanshen mark on the storage ring, and then handed the cyan storage ring to Li Mu.


    Concerning the immortal water emperor tripod, Li Mu was naturally rude. He separated a wisp of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the blue storage ring in his hand, probing the items in Qiu Botong''s storage ring.


    With the passage of time, Li Mu soon withdrew his spiritual consciousness from Qiu Botong''s storage ring. His face was a little ugly, because he didn''t find the cliff stone tablet that Qin Changlao said in the storage ring.


    "Third brother, why are you so expressive? Is there no stone tablet in this storage ring?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s sad face, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but ask.


    "Alas, see for yourself."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then poured out all the things in the storage ring, piled high on the ground.


    Although there are many things in Qiu Botong''s storage ring, most of them are some refining materials, pills and crystals, and some miscellaneous things. There is no so-called stone tablet.


    "There''s really no stone tablet. Do you remember wrong? This stone tablet is definitely on Qiu Botong. As far as I know, although the saint level strong of your Quanzhen temple has only left Qiu Botong since the first World War of Mount Tai Nan, there were several others before the war."


    Lingzhi carefully searched among a pile of the objects on ground for several times. After finding no stone tablet, Jin Zhen frowned and looked at old Qin road.


    "Thirty years ago, when the stone tablet was born, it was indeed taken away by Qiu Botong. However, later, he returned to Mount Tai Nan and discussed the stone tablet with several other Saint level elders of Quanzhen temple."


    "But Qiu Botong has always been responsible for the things on xuanjing island. Even if he has discussed the stone tablet with several other elders, the stone tablet should also be on him."


    An elder of Quanzhen Temple chimed in.


    "To put it bluntly, you''re not sure. It''s a white joy. Without the way to control the tripod, isn''t this water emperor tripod useless?"


    "Fortunately, we have two imperial soldiers in our hands. We can work together to get through a way to leave here again, otherwise we will really be trapped here."


    Ren Xiaoyao said very frustrated. Hearing the speech, Li Mu and others were naturally not happy, and all of them were sad.


    "Leader Li, are you sure you have poured out all the things in your storage ring?"


    Just when everyone was depressed, old Qin suddenly asked again.


    "What do you mean by this? Are you doubting my master!"


    Hearing what Qin Changlao said, before Li Mu opened his mouth, Jin Zhen took the lead and couldn''t help but open his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "No, don''t get me wrong, elder. I don''t doubt Li Daoyou. The situation is like this. In the first World War of Mount Tai Nan, the Mountain Gate of Quanzhen temple was broken by the demon clan. When evacuating, Qiu Botong took all the skills and martial arts of the Sutra Pavilion of Quanzhen temple and the treasures in the clan Treasury."


    "If all the things in Qiu Botong''s storage ring are here, it''s certain that he has other storage Lingbao. If not, where are the classics I watched in Quanzhen, maybe the stone tablets are also among them."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen misunderstood him, elder Qin quickly said his thoughts.


    "Yes, the secret scriptures of Kung Fu in the treasure house of Quanzhen temple and the Sutra pavilion are indeed on Qiu Botong. This is the decision made by several other Saint level elders after consultation. It is precisely because of this that they fought their lives that day to protect Qiu Botong from the siege of the demon army."


    Ling Tianxiao also shouted.


    "If so, what elder Qin said is not impossible, but the problem is that Qiu Botong is dead and has not found the second storage ring... Is it... Is it because he has opened up a domain space and hid everything in the domain space!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. He hurriedly urged the eye of cause and effect out, scanning the place where Qiu Botong was killed with his eyes in the sky.


    Under Li Mu''s scanning, a smile soon appeared on his face. With the implosion of his third vertical eye, a bloody Lingguang burst out, and a light blue light spot suddenly appeared in the mid air of Qiu Botong''s falling place.


    "Sure enough, there are spatial nodes. If I guessed correctly, Qiu Botong must have hidden the stone tablet in the domain space!"


    As the light blue light spots emerged from the air, Li Mu immediately sneered, and the bloody light from his eyebrows suddenly rolled up, directly involving the light blue space nodes in the eyes of cause and effect.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? It''s a space node!"


    Seeing Li Mu ingest the space node into his body, Ling Tianxiao couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "What''s wrong with space nodes? I don''t know how many domain spaces have been swallowed up by my master, and this one is no exception."


    Jin Zhen said proudly.


    "What!! devour the domain space, this... How is it possible that the domain space can be devoured?"


    Elder Qin heard for the first time that someone could devour the space in the field. He was shocked from head to toe.


    "But this monument!"


    Just when the elders of Quanzhen temple were shocked, at this time, Li Mumei''s blood flashed, accompanied by a force of space, followed by a blue stone tablet three feet high and Xu wide appeared in front of everyone.


    The blue stone tablet looks old. It is engraved with dense ancient characters. At the same time, there is a faint aura of water attribute emanating from the tablet. It is not a mortal at first glance.


    "Yes, it''s this monument. Because we don''t know the words on it, we don''t know exactly what the content recorded on it is."


    "It is said that after Qiu Botong brought this monument back to mount tai''nan, he studied with several supreme elders for many years before finally translating the archaic characters on this monument."


    Seeing the blue stone tablet, elder Qin immediately said excitedly.


    "No two elders, this still has to trouble you. I don''t know archaic characters either."


    After confirming the identity of the blue stone tablet, Li Mu reluctantly looked at wuerdao beside him.


    "Leave it to me, but it will take some time."


    After looking at the blue stone tablet, he looked dignified. He quickly walked close to the blue stone tablet and began to translate the archaic words on the tablet in his heart.


    "Elder Qin, these are all things of your Quanzhen view. I found them in the space of Qiu Botong''s field. Now return them to their original owners."


    Li Mu didn''t bother Wuer to translate archaic characters. He took out a storage ring from the field space and then threw it to elder Qin.


    After receiving the storage ring given by Li Mu, old Qin and others revealed their spiritual consciousness at the same time and disappeared into the ring. Soon, they all showed their excitement. This storage ring is all the things of his Quanzhen view, with a large number of skill secret codes and countless cultivation resources.


    "Thank you, Lord Li Meng, for letting bygones be bygones and returning to us the foundation of my Quanzhen view."


    Holding the storage ring in his hand, old Qin saluted Li Mu excitedly, while the other elders were not idle and hugged Li Mu one after another.


    "Have you figured it out now? Are you not going to die?"


    Li Mu looked at Qin Chang and others with a smile.


    "Alas, under the guidance of Lord Li Meng''s words, how dare we die? If we die like this, we will have no face to see our ancestors of Quanzhen temple."


    "It''s all because Qiu Botong bewitched us, so that we lost the confidence to confront the demon clan head-on, so we promised him to use this cave to avoid the world. In fact, even if we really hid in this cave to avoid the world, once our Beidou world is completely reduced to the subsidiary of the demon clan, our fate will be the same sooner or later."


    "Now we only hope to kill a few more demon families with our broken bodies, which can be regarded as doing our part for Beidou. If we are lucky enough to live after the demon robbery, it is not in vain to have this experience in this world."


    Elder Qin obviously felt deeply, he said in righteous words.


    "Good! If you think so, it''s not worth my effort. Here I can assure you that as long as your Quanzhen view is sincere against the demon clan, I Beidou League will never let your Quanzhen view break the inheritance in one day!"


    Li Mu was very happy that Qin Changlao and others could have such an awareness, and he solemnly promised them.


    "In that case, thank you very much. By the way, I have to tell several elders across the street about the situation here, and let them leave the cave to the outside world first. After all, it has been delayed for so long now, and I don''t know what the trend of the demon clan is."


    Elder Qin thanked Li Mu again, and then walked aside with Ling Tianxiao and others, and began to use the messenger jade symbol to send the letter.


    Seeing that it will take some time for Wuer to translate the archaic words on the stone tablet, Li Mu and others were not idle, but carefully searched for the Hailan xuantie mountain.


    Although the Hailan xuantie mountain is high, it is not very big. Under the search of Li Mu and others, they collected many ancient water-based miracles.


    And those God killing insects released by Jin Zhen found five holy elixirs. This unexpected joy is naturally icing on the cake for Li Mu and others.


    "Eh? Why don''t you see my eldest brother and them, people?"


    After almost searching the whole Hailan xuantie mountain, Li Mu and others all returned to the top of the mountain. However, after half a ring, Li Mu didn''t see Ren Xiaoyao and another elder of Xiaoyao sect coming back, which immediately made him confused.


    "My psychic sense can''t sense the two of them. How can it be like this? The mountain is so big. How can the two good people suddenly disappear."


    As Li Mu mentioned Ren Xiaoyao, Jin Zhen immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and scanned the whole mountain roughly, but he did not find any trace of Ren Xiaoyao and another elder of Xiaoyao sect.


    "It can''t be an accident!"


    As soon as Li Mu heard what Jin Zhen said, he immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and explored the Hailan xuantieshan carefully, but the result was the same as Jin Zhen, and he did not find the whereabouts of Ren Xiaoyao and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Hum!!!"


    Just when Li Mu and others were confused, suddenly, the whole Hailan xuantie mountain shook violently from inside to outside, and the shaking became more and more intense, and there was no intention to stop at all.


    "Sure enough, something happened!"


    With the sudden change, Li Mu took out a jade amulet from the storage ring for the first time and stimulated it.


    After Li Mu excited the jade talisman, a white light immediately shot out of the jade talisman, and then formed a circular light mirror in midair. At the moment, pictures are constantly flashing in the light mirror.


    In these pictures, Li Mu and others saw Ren Xiaoyao and another elder of Xiaoyao sect. At the moment, they were in a blue cave that looked spacious, fighting with two unknown strong men

 Chapter 1832

    These two unknown strong men were all wrapped in a pair of blue armor. Except for two blue auras in their eyes, no other parts of their bodies were exposed. They were holding a water blue spear respectively, and the battle between them and Ren Xiaoyao was fierce, and on the whole, they still had the upper hand.


    Ren Xiaoyao was OK. With his not weak strength, he fought with his opponent equally, but the situation of the elder of Xiaoyao sect was much worse. He was not only seriously injured, but also could not support it.


    "Where is this place? Why did they suddenly go here?"


    Looking at the pictures constantly appearing in the light mirror melted by Li Muyu Fu, Xiao Su said with an ugly face.


    "The walls and ground of this cave seem to be Hailan xuantie. Is this place inside Hailan xuantie mountain?"


    The sharp eyed Jin Zhen soon found the abnormality, and he also opened his mouth with a worried face.


    "Is it difficult that this place is the cave of the Lord of the cave? We searched the Hailan xuantie mountain. Although we got a lot of spiritual herbs and elixirs, we didn''t find a cave at all, which is not in line with common sense."


    The elders of Quanzhen temple also gathered in front of Li Mu and others, and Qin Changlao, the array master, guessed.


    "It''s reasonable that this place is probably the cave of the Lord of the cave, but he should have hidden the gate of the cave, so we didn''t find it. I think brother Xiaoyao accidentally found the entrance of the cave and then was trapped."


    Xiao Su nodded in agreement with elder Qin''s guess.


    "No, I have to save eldest brother, the entrance, the entrance of the cave, Jin Zhen, release the army of killing gods and insects to me, and give me inch by inch land to find. If I can''t, I''ll move this mountain flat!"


    Li Mu ordered Jin Zhen excitedly.


    Jin Zhen didn''t dare to be slighted when he heard the speech. He released all the millions of God killing insects on his body and turned them into a cloud of insects that covered the sky and the sun. Then he scattered and searched for the whole Hailan xuantie mountain.


    Under Jin Zhen''s order, millions of killer troops almost walked close to the ground, and Jin Zhen found the abnormality within ten breaths.


    "Yes, come with me!"


    Jin Zhen said hello to Li Mu and others, and then drove Dun Guang to flee in a certain direction down the mountain. Li Mu and others naturally did not fall. Except for Wu Er, who was still translating ancient characters on the stone tablet, they all left the top of the mountain.


    Soon, Jin Zhen stopped at the hillside in one direction of Hailan xuantie mountain, and at the same time he took back all the God killing insects.


    "Here it is? It doesn''t look abnormal?"


    Looking at the position where Jin Zhen stayed, Li Muling looked carefully, but he didn''t find any abnormality.


    "I can''t see anything unusual. Just now I sensed that a dozen killer insects suddenly disappeared here. There must be a problem here!"


    Jin Zhen said that the true yuan power of the holy level above his right hand quickly gathered, and then he raised his hand and punched a purple golden law divine wheel, and rushed straight to the blue cliff not far in front of him.


    Jin Zhen''s combat power is so strong that everyone present basically knows that everyone thought that the power of Jin Zhen''s fist would be able to burst the blue cliff transformed by the dark iron of the sea.


    However, what made everyone turn pale soon was that as soon as the law divine wheel hit by Jin Zhen''s punch hit the blue cliff, a dazzling blue aura erupted on the originally normal blue cliff, and then swallowed the purple golden law divine wheel in full view of the public.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. There is an array in this place, but it doesn''t seem to be an attack type array. Let''s go in and have a look?"


    Elder Qin of Quanzhen temple is an array Mage at the grand master level. He saw at a glance that there were arrays on the blue cliff.


    "It''s not necessarily useful if there are too many people going. In this way, Jin Zhen and I, as well as huntian, will go first. Once something happens, I''ll inform master you with the messenger jade symbol. Then you''ll see the machine again."


    Li Mu said to the wine beside him behind him. Without waiting for everyone to say anything more, he directly took Jin Zhen and huntian and rushed to the blue cliff.


    Like the law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen, as soon as Li Mu San approached the blue cliff, he was swallowed by a blue aura from the cliff and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Space fluctuated in a flash, and Li Mu appeared in a blue cave. Behind them, there was no door. It was still the mountain transformed by Hailan black iron, and they penetrated from outside the mountain.


    The Blue Cave is not big, but it has many passageways. Obviously, there is something else in it. At the moment, in the midair not far in front of Li Mu and his three people, a dozen God killing insects are flying aimlessly.


    "Eight uncles!!!"


    As soon as Li Mushan appeared in the Blue Cave, he heard a heart rending roar from a passage not far away, and with this sound came a sound of Zhenyuan explosion.


    "It''s brother''s voice. Sure enough, it''s here. Yes, let''s go!"


    Hearing the heart rending roar, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He had no time to care about anything else, but turned into a residual shadow and rushed into the channel where Ren Xiaoyao''s voice came out.


    The passage was not very long. Soon, Li Mu rushed out of the passage and came to a huge blue cave.


    At the moment, in this cave, Ren Xiaoyao is still fighting fiercely with a man wearing blue armor, but the elder Xiaoyao sect has lost his vitality. He fell in a pool of blood on the ground on one side, and there is a blood hole in his chest. It is obvious that he was stabbed and died.


    Although Li Mu regretted the death of the elder of Xiaoyao sect, he didn''t feel the accident. He saw it through the jade symbol before. This elder of Xiaoyao sect was not the opponent of the blue armor man, but Li Mu was surprised that there should have been two blue armor men, but now only the blue armor man who fought with Ren Xiaoyao was left.


    "Third brother, be careful, this place is very strange!!"


    Seeing that the war between Ren Xiaoyao and the blue armor people reached a critical moment, Li Mu was trying to come forward to help, but at this time, Ren Xiaoyao instead loudly reminded Li Mu.


    "Be careful, master!!"


    Before Li Mu could react, at this time, Jin Zhen''s loud reminder came from the channel behind him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Before Jin Zhen''s voice fell, a wind breaking through the air suddenly sounded from behind Li Mu''s head. Li Mu felt the breath of danger and hurriedly urged the sky to move sideways from where it was.


    As soon as Li Mucai moved his body, a blue spear stabbed out from the rear of the place where he had originally stood. Fortunately, Li Mu dodged in advance. Otherwise, the consequences were really unimaginable.


    After stabilizing his body, Li Mu quickly turned around and looked, but it was a man wearing blue armor. I don''t know when he appeared behind the place where he originally stood. At the moment, he was staring at himself with a spear in his hand.


    "Six boxing, smash the world!!"


    Before Li Mu could figure out the situation, at this time, Jin Zhen and Hun Tian also rushed into the cave. Without saying a word, Hun Tian raised his hand with a force of domineering law and punched the blue armor man across the air.


    Facing huntian''s attack, the blue armor man stood where he was, but let the punch strength of huntian fall on his body.


    The scene that made Hun Tianmu dumbfounded appeared. After his powerful fist hit the blue armor man, he was easily dispersed by the blue light on the other side, and did not cause any damage to the blue armor man.


    "What on earth is this? It''s a powerful physical defense. The key is how I can''t feel a little vitality in it. Is it difficult that he is not a living person, but a dead thing?"


    The powerful spiritual consciousness scanned the blue armor man once, and huntian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s really lifeless, but it''s normal that you can''t touch others. The real yuan authority emanating from this guy, like my master, is also the early stage of the holy order."


    "Eh... No, the breath emanating from the blue armor man who fought with Ren Xiaoyao seems to be in the semi holy realm. Is it possible that this ghost thing appears purposefully?"


    Jin Zhen soon found something wrong. As soon as he finished speaking, two more blue Jia people appeared in the air not far away. As soon as the two blue Jia people appeared, they looked at Jin Zhen and huntian respectively

 Chapter 1833

    "There are two more, as if their strength corresponds to the cultivation realm of the two of us."


    Looking at the two blue armor people who just looked at themselves, Hun Tian''s face was very ugly. The breath emanating from the two blue armor people was strong and weak.


    Among them, the strong one corresponds to Jin Zhen, which has the appearance of the late stage of the holy order, while the weak one corresponds to huntian himself, which has only a semi holy realm.


    The current situation is very clear. The number of these blue armor people and their strength are determined by the cultivation of outsiders who enter the cave.


    For example, if Jin Zhen is strong in cultivation, the strength of the blue armor people will be strong, while huntian is weaker than Jin Zhen, the strength of the blue armor people will be weak.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before Jin Zhen and huntian could fully understand the situation here, the two blue men instantly moved. They threw their spears out, turned into two blue streamers in midair, and rushed directly to Jin Zhen and huntian.


    "Punch the world!"


    Seeing the blue spear shooting at him, Hun Tian hit back at the first time. The power of the overbearing law on his body flowed, and with a fist raised, he hit a black fist shadow containing the overbearing law, which fell on the blue spear shooting at him.


    "Boom!!"


    Only a loud bang spread throughout the cave, but the black fist shadow made by huntian burst out of the air and forcibly blew the blue spear upside down.


    After a punch blew the blue spear away, the black magic light in concrete''s hand flashed, and an eight foot long black magic gun condensed in his hand. Then he took the initiative to kill the blue armor man.


    Holding a magic gun, Hun Tian''s overbearing law soared. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the magic gun in his hand, and his breath soared. With one shot, he penetrated the space and stabbed the blue armor man in front of him.


    "When!!"


    Facing huntian''s initiative, the blue armor man was not willing to be outdone. He quickly recalled the blue spear, shocked huntian''s magic gun attack, and then fought with huntian.


    As for another blue armor man, he has been fighting with Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen has pushed the great fortune divine fist to the limit, constantly playing purple and gold law divine rounds, which has suppressed the blue armor man, but it is obviously difficult to win in a short time.


    As Hun Tian and Jin Zhen fought with their opponents respectively, Li Mu was not idle. His opponents also rushed close to him and launched a powerful attack with a spear.


    Li Mu''s opponents had the strength of the early stage of the holy order, and in the face of its fierce attack, Li Mu didn''t leave his hand at all. He raised his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell and hit the blue armor man.


    Just listen to a bell ringing from the Donghuang bell, and then a time rhyme surged out of the Donghuang bell and fell directly on the blue armor man.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, after the time rhyme sent by his Eastern imperial clock fell on the blue Jia people, a strong spirit of water rushed out of the blue Jia people instantly, which actually offset the power of the time rhyme.


    "How is this possible!"


    Although it is not the first time that Li Mu Donghuang Zhong''s attack on time Daoyun has been broken, it is the first time that it has been broken in the hands of opponents in the same realm.


    Before Li Mu could react, after offsetting the attack of time Daoyun, the blue armor man raised his hand and stabbed straight out, just falling on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Sonorous!!"


    Being stabbed by a blue spear, Li Mu immediately heard a hard sound of fine iron attack, but his body was not pierced by a spear, but with his powerful physical strength, he resisted the attack of the blue armor man.


    "Attack power is good, but in front of me, that''s all."


    After resisting the attack of the blue spear, Li Mu grabbed the spear in the blue armor man''s hand with his left hand, and he sneered softly. Then the spiritual consciousness controlled the Eastern Emperor clock to fly back and hit the blue armor man''s back hard.


    Hit by the Eastern Emperor bell, the blue armor on the blue armor man instantly fell apart and burst into pieces. With the fragmentation of the blue armor on his body, the true face of the blue armor man also appeared in front of Li Mu, but it was a blue wooden man.


    The blue wooden man looks as tall as ordinary people, and his wooden body is carved with large and small Rune light arrays, which is very strange.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although the armor outside the body was smashed by the Eastern Emperor clock, the wooden man did not lose his fighting power. He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The runic light arrays on his body operated autonomously, making his Zhenyuan power climb to the limit.


    After Zhenyuan''s strength climbed to the limit, the wooden man''s hands holding the spear suddenly shook, shook Li Mu''s left hand holding the spear, and then a spear went straight to Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    Seeing the blue spear stabbing at the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu immediately urged the magic power of the true demon Jedi, forming an invisible field outside the body, imprisoning the blue spear in the field, making it unable to enter or retreat.


    "What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a piece of wood!"


    After imprisoning the wooden man''s blue spear, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Then he raised his hand to a little Donghuang bell, which quickly turned into a red flame rosefinch about the size of Zhang under a flash of spiritual light.


    With a bird neighing, the red flame rosefinch transformed by the Eastern Emperor bell flew on the blue wooden man with a fiery fire power.


    Although the breath on the blue wooden man reached the early stage of the holy order, it immediately ignited a raging fire after being attacked by the red flame rosefinch, but after a few breaths, it was burned into a black fly ash.


    After solving his opponent, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point. He raised his hand to the rosefinch Firebird transformed by the Eastern Emperor bell, and then controlled it to fly towards the blue armor man who was fighting with Ren Xiaoyao.


    Although Ren Xiaoyao''s opponent was equal to Ren Xiaoyao''s, he had only semi holy strength. Facing the attack of rosefinch Firebird, the blue armor man obviously felt the danger, and he retreated towards the rear at the first time.


    "Split the sky!"


    Before waiting for the blue armor man to withdraw far, Ren Xiaoyao raised his hand and chopped out a purple half moon light wheel. With a flash, he cut it on the back of the blue armor man and turned it upside down. At this time, the rosefinch Firebird chased it, and it was very easy for the blue armor man to burn to ashes.


    "Boom!!!"


    Li Mu, a gang of Ren Xiaoyao just solved their opponent. At this time, the battle group where Hun Tian was located immediately heard a harsh explosion.


    However, after fighting with the blue armor man, Hun Tian, taking advantage of the blue armor man''s inability to escape, pierced the other party''s chest with a gun, and then shattered it.


    "It''s over if I don''t accompany you!"


    It seemed that seeing that Li Mu and the three had solved their opponents, Jin Zhen shouted impatiently, and then he changed into a six winged golden beetle several feet in size.


    As soon as he showed his body, Jin Zhen flew in front of the blue armour man and bit the other side with his mouth open. Facing Jin Zhen''s attack, the blue armour man suddenly stabbed out his spear, but was bitten off by Jin Zhen.


    After biting the spear of the blue armor man, Jin Zhen''s speed did not slow down. Taking advantage of the blue armor man''s slow Dodge, he swallowed the blue armor man in his mouth, then chewed it dry for a few times, and swallowed it into his stomach.


    "Is everyone all right?"


    Seeing that everyone had ended the battle, Li Mu quickly asked.


    "It''s all right. Although these guys have the same level of strength as us, they can''t display the magic power of law. They are just more resistant to attack. They are not living creatures, but wooden puppets."


    Huntian shook his head and said.


    "It''s not just that they are more resistant to attack. These guys are first-class in the same realm in terms of speed, attack and defense. I really don''t know what kind of person they are when they can make such a puppet."


    Ren Xiaoyao frowned.


    "Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s the master of this cave. To refine such a puppet, you must have extremely sophisticated weapon refining skills. In addition, your attainments in array are definitely not much lower."


    "By the way, brother, how did you find this place? If it weren''t for the Xuanguang Baojing talisman refined by Shu Jingguang, we really couldn''t find your whereabouts."


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Alas, speaking of this, I''m angry. My eighth uncle and I were searching for spiritual herbs and elixirs. Suddenly, we touched the array on the rock wall, and then we were involved here."


    "At first, we thought it was a treasure land. Who knows, we met these puppets before we went far. You all know the later things, but it''s a pity that my eighth uncle left his life like this."


    Ren Xiaoyao said and walked to one side of the ground. In front of the body of the elder of Xiaoyao sect, after looking at the other side sadly, Ren Xiaoyao put the other side''s body away.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. By the way, no one wants this to happen."


    Walked to Ren Xiaoyao and patted him on the shoulder. Li Mu said softly to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m used to these things. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, so many relatives, friends and classmates have left me one by one, but I didn''t expect it to be my eighth uncle''s turn so soon."


    "Alas, this may also be a relief for him. If he leaves, he doesn''t need to bother to fight against the real demon clan."


    Ren Xiaoyao said with a wry smile at Li Mu.


    "Well, don''t say that first. We don''t have much time. Since we came here, we''ll search everywhere to see if there is any chance to find this place. Don''t forget that xuanjing island is always in danger of being attacked by the demon clan."


    Huntian said solemnly to the crowd.


    "What huntian said is reasonable, but this place looks like a hole after hole. If you want to search one by one, it must be time-consuming and laborious. Moreover, this place is obviously equipped with prohibitions to isolate spiritual consciousness, and my spiritual consciousness can''t go too far."


    Li Mu glanced at the five or six channels connected by this cave and said helplessly.


    "Master, don''t worry, look at me!"


    Jin Zhen''s eyes turned, and then released thousands of God killing insects, flying towards each channel, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    However, after dozens of breaths, Jin Zhen suddenly frowned, as if he had found something.


    "What''s the matter, Jin Zhen, is the message from the killer?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s strange expression, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "This place is very strange. The God killing insect I sent out completely lost its direction not long after flying out. It turns around in several old places. Those places are all caves exactly like this place, and there is nothing in them."


    Jin Zhen explained.


    "Needless to say, it must be a psychedelic array. In my opinion, the more this is the case here, the more it can show the extraordinary here. Maybe there are some treasures, otherwise, who will have nothing to do to lay this psychedelic array in the cave."


    Huntian''s eyes showed their pure light.


    "This is not necessarily true. If so, why not arrange an attack type array? Although this psychedelic array is useful, wouldn''t it be better to use an attack type array forever?"


    Ren Xiaoyao questioned.


    "Although the attack type array has strong lethality, its destructive power is also not small. This is someone''s cave. Too many attack types of arrays will destroy this place."


    "Besides, the puppets before were not of the attack type. In addition, they could pass through the obstacles of the external attack prohibition. Do you think it is of great significance to lay an attack type array here?"


    Huntian sneered and said

 Chapter 1834

    "Huntian is right. In this way, I use the heavenly eye to see. If it is a psychedelic array, my eye of cause and effect should be able to see through!"


    Li Mu casually chose a passage and walked in. Seeing that Li Mu had left, the three of Jin Zhen were naturally not idle and followed Li Mu closely.


    As soon as Li Mu walked out of the passage, another cave appeared in front of him. This cave is basically the same size as the cave Li Mu just stayed in, and there are also six passages in it.


    "On!!"


    Looking at the basically indistinguishable passage in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes turned around, and then his body moved. The causal eye in the center of the eyebrow lit up a layer of bloody aura. Then Li Mu closed his eyes and looked at the road alone with the vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow.


    As Li Mu closed his eyes, under the sight of his causal eye, he found that there was only one of the six channels left, and this one did not exist in the six channels, but appeared in another direction.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. Fortunately, I can''t hide it from my eye of cause and effect!"


    Muttering to himself, Li mumai walked towards the only channel and soon came to the front of the channel.


    "Third brother, are you all right? How can you hit the wall!"


    Just about to step into the passage, Ren Xiaoyao''s voice suddenly sounded behind Li Mu. Ren Xiaoyao rushed behind Li Mu with an arrow step and grabbed Li Mu.


    At this moment, Jin Zhen and huntian also quickly followed up. In the sight of the three of them, Li Mu''s direction was not a road, but a stone wall.


    "Elder brother, I''m fine. Just follow me. The master of the cave is really good at array."


    He turned his head and smiled at Ren Xiaoyao. Then Li Mu pulled away Ren Xiaoyao, grabbed his hand, took a step and walked into the passage.


    As Li Mu walked into the passage, Li Mu''s figure instantly disappeared in the sight of Ren Xiaoyao and the three of them immediately realized that although what they saw in front of them was still a stone wall, they also stepped up.


    After walking out of the passage, what appeared in front of Li Mu was still a blue cave, but this time the Blue Cave was obviously smaller than the two in front.


    "Third brother, your heavenly eye is really great. This kind of Psychedelic array is really the first time I''ve seen it. General psychedelic array uses psychedelic technology to confuse the real channel with illusion. I didn''t expect that this magic array actually goes the opposite way. The six channels we saw are all fake."


    After coming out of the rock wall, Ren Xiaoyao and Li Mu also came to the same cave. Among them, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but praise Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect.


    At this moment, in the sight of Ren Xiaoyao, the cave still has six channels, but this time, the three people did not take the initiative to take steps, obviously waiting for Li Mu''s action.


    "Interesting, really clever, brother, let''s go!"


    Li Mu didn''t say much about Ren Xiaoyao''s praise. He glanced around and then took the initiative to walk towards the second of the six channels.


    "I said, master, is your heavenly eye invalid? How can you go this way this time?"


    Immediately before Li Mu walked to the second channel, Jin Zhen asked in some doubt.


    "It can''t be seen that this channel is the real road. The person who arranges the formation is really smart. If ordinary people can come here, they will certainly think that these six roads are also fake, so they will look for the real road everywhere, but he never thought that this time, the real road is hidden in these six roads."


    Huntian is worthy of being a well-informed figure of the older generation. He guessed the intention of the person who arranged the formation at once.


    "What Hun Tian said is true. This person is a little interesting. At least if I were you, I couldn''t think of such a ghost idea. This really uses the virtual reality to the limit."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile, and then took Ren Xiaoyao and the three into the second channel.


    "My God, this time it turned into twelve channels. What does this guy want to do?"


    When Li Mu and others walked out of the passage and entered the next cave, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming. At this moment, there are twelve passage openings in this cave.


    "Brother, don''t be too excited. These are fake. Come with me!"


    Li Mu glanced around the cave with his heavenly eyes, and then moved his body and flew directly. This time, he flew to a stone wall at the top of the cave and plunged into it.


    "I went. This time, I actually set the channel on the top of the cave. I can''t help admiring the brain of this arrayer."


    With Li Mu''s disappearance, the three of Jin Zhen followed Li Mu''s path and flew in. Before entering the channel, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but sigh again.


    When Li Mu appeared again, the scene in front of them was completely different from the previous cave. They actually came to a beautiful and vibrant valley.


    Yes, this is a valley. In the sight of Li Mu and others, it is no longer those Hailan xuantie, but a real valley.


    The valley looks tens of miles around. It is surrounded by mountains. There is a high mountain with waterfalls falling vertically, forming a cross stream in the valley.


    In addition, in the center of the valley, there is a blue palace. There is a medicine field in the four directions of the palace. The medicine field is full of all kinds of spiritual herbs and spiritual medicines, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine. Coupled with the extremely strong aura of heaven and earth in the valley, this place feels like a fairyland.


    "Wow!! there are many miraculous drugs. It''s really developed now. I feel the breath of Saint level miraculous drugs!"


    Looking at this fairyland like Valley in front of him, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva after being stunned for a while. His eyes were all on those medicine fields. Looking at the various miraculous drugs filled with the fragrance of drugs, his eyes lit up.


    "Wooden boy, this place is not an illusion, is it?"


    Hun Tian''s performance was not much better than Ren Xiaoyao''s. He looked at many miraculous drugs in the medicine field and his eyes also glowed, but he quickly reacted and asked Li Mudao.


    "Ah!! illusion... No, third brother, don''t tell me this is really an illusion. It''s better to kill me!"


    Hearing what huntian said, Ren Xiaoyao also immediately reacted. He grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve and said excitedly.


    "If my eye of cause and effect is not wrong, this place... Is true."


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao was so excited, Li Mu deliberately pulled his voice away, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smelly boy, you... Why are you panting when you talk?"


    After getting the desired answer in Li Mu''s mouth, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help hammering Li Mu''s shoulder, and then loosened his mouth airway.


    "Master, although these elixirs are attractive enough, I''m more interested in that hall. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Unlike Ren Xiaoyao, Jin Zhen was not interested in miraculous drugs. For him, there was no difference between devouring miraculous drugs and devouring the flesh and blood essence of high-level demons. Instead, he looked at the blue hall not far away.


    "I''m also curious about that hall. These miraculous drugs won''t run anyway. Let''s go to the hall first."


    As Li Mu said this, he flew up directly and headed for the blue hall in the center of the valley. Seeing this, Jin Zhen and several others followed him, and soon a line of four people fell in front of the blue hall.


    As soon as they landed in front of the blue hall, Li Mu saw a blue plaque hanging in front of the door of the hall, which read "water Palace".


    However, these three big characters are not written in archaic characters, but ancient characters recognized by Li Mu and others. At the moment, the gate of the palace is closed, and the door is covered with a thick layer of dust. Obviously, no one has opened it for a long time.


    "Water palace, it seems that this place should have something to do with the water imperial tripod, eh... No, how can these three words not be archaic characters?"


    Staring at the three characters of the water Palace on the plaque, huntian frowned and said.


    "Although it is not archaic, it uses archaic characters, which shows that the time when the palace was established is not modern, but in ancient times. This is really more and more interesting. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Li Mu said and walked directly to the closed gate of the water palace. With a wave of his hand, he swept away the thick dust on the gate.


    As the dust was removed, Li Mu and others saw the true face of the gate. The gate was cast with an unknown blue refined gold, and a tripod shaped pattern was carved on the door, which looked exactly like the water emperor tripod.


    "This is the water emperor tripod. Unexpectedly, the design of the water emperor tripod is engraved on the door. It seems that this place must have a lot to do with the water emperor tripod. I''ll push it away!"


    Ren Xiaoyao followed Li Mu to the blue gate. Looking at the tripod shaped pattern on the door, he couldn''t help muttering. Then Li Mu took a step first, slapped on the blue gate, and pushed the blue gate with all his strength.


    However, what Ren Xiaoyao didn''t expect was that as he opened with all his strength, the blue door didn''t respond at all, and even a crack didn''t open.


    In the end, Ren Xiaoyao poured all the Zhenyuan in his body into his hands, but the result was the same, and there was no sign of the door opening.


    "Is this a door? I haven''t seen any array prohibition, or do I open it in the wrong way?"


    After trying his best and failing to open the blue gate, Ren Xiaoyao said with an ugly face.


    "Let me try!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao failed to open the blue gate, Jin Zhen raised his hand and punched out a purple golden law divine wheel, impacting on the blue gate.


    With Jin Zhen''s hand, this time the blue gate immediately reacted. Under the impact of the purple and gold law wheel, the door quickly lit up a dazzling blue aura, and then a blue water swirl rushed out of it, devouring the law wheel.


    After devouring the purple golden law divine wheel, the blue gate returned to normal again, and there was still no sign of opening.


    "It''s really evil, master. Does it need the water emperor tripod to open it?"


    As for his failure to open the blue door, Jin Zhen''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t try again. Instead, he said a guess to Li Mu. After all, there was a pattern of water emperor tripod on the door. According to general logic, it should be water emperor tripod to open the door.


    "It''s possible, but the water imperial tripod is still outside now. Do we have to turn back to get the water imperial tripod? If so, it''s too troublesome."


    "Well, I''ll try. With my physical strength and the blessing of Juli Qiankun, there may be some hope."


    Li Mu said and took a deep breath, then pressed his hands on the blue gate, but at this time, something that everyone didn''t expect happened. As soon as Li Mu just pressed his hands on the blue gate, before he had time to exert himself, the blue gate automatically opened with a loud bang.


    "It''s too... It''s too weird, isn''t it? It''s useless for us to try our best. The third brother opened it before you made efforts!"


    Looking at the big blue door that opened, Ren Xiaoyao said with tears.


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s no use thinking so much now. Let''s go in first."


    Li Mu was also very strange that he could easily open the blue door, but he didn''t say much about it, because at the moment the door opened, he had a wonderful feeling in his heart, like something calling him in the hall

 Chapter 1835

    With the wonderful feeling in his heart getting more and more, Li Mu quickly walked into the blue hall. The three of Jin Zhen didn''t fall down, and followed Li Mu into the hall.


    As soon as I walked into the blue hall, what appeared in front of Li Mu and others was a hall paved with sapphire.


    The hall is more than ten feet wide and nearly a hundred feet long. On both sides of the hall, there are neat jade statues. Each of these statues is twoorthree feet high, including men and women, Terrans and demons. They look lifelike like living creatures.


    Among these statues, there are gods with halberds in their hands and armor, demons with naked hands and evil eyes, Taoists with Taoist robes and dusts in their hands, Buddhas with solemn Buddha jewelry in their hands, and there is no lack of demons with magic armor and butchers in their hands. The overall appearance is thousands of spectacular.


    On the body of each statue, there are some bloody ancient characters, on which there is a faint imperial spirit.


    "Earth crazy star king, nine finger crazy way, empty Mingzi."


    "The flying star king, the mysterious fire dragon Finch, and the burning flying dragon."


    ....


    "Di Yong, Xing Jun, Luo Han with a smiling face, Tu a Sheng."


    "Dikui Xingjun, no sword saint in the air, yuandaojun."


    ......


    "The heavenly star, the sunset emperor, blood without trace."


    "The heavenly hero, the starry monarch, the Obsidian female emperor, and the sea of dreams."


    ....


    "Tian Yong, Xing Jun, exterminate the emperor, Cang Ao."


    "The sky is free, the star is king, and the three dragons are demons. They are crazy."


    ......


    "Sky gang Xingjun, ancient emperor of time and space, mirror water moon."


    "Tiankui Xingjun, Emperor Daowu emperor, bury the sky!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but open his mouth and read out as he walked towards the depths of the hall and looked at the blood words carved on the statues on both sides of the hall.


    These blood words are all personal names and appellations, of which dozens of people have imperial appellations.


    Although Li Mu heard these names and honorifics for the first time, he had a feeling of deja vu, especially looking at the lifelike faces of these statues, Li Mu felt a dull pain in his heart and inexplicably felt a kind of sadness and anger.


    Soon, Li Mu and his party came to the end of the hall. There was also a statue standing at the end of the hall, but the statue was nearly ten feet high. He was wearing a Blue Dragon Robe and holding a blue tripod in his hand. He looked majestic and not angry.


    "Ah!! how can this happen, this..."


    As soon as he came to the end of the hall, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help exclaiming. His eyes were staring directly at the blue statue in front of him, and his eyes were almost staring out. Not only him, but also Jin Zhen and huntian. His face was full of unbelievable color.


    The reason why huntian and others are like this is that the face of the blue statue in front of them is exactly the same as Li Mu, and there is no difference at all. Coupled with the lifelike carving of the blue statue, huntian and others were completely stunned without preparation.


    Li Mu''s eyes naturally, like those of huntian and others, were placed on the face of the blue statue. Li Mu was also shocked at the blue statue, which was almost exactly the same as his own.


    "Master, are you all right? Why are you crying?"


    After being stunned, Jin Zhen and others quickly reacted. They turned their heads to Li Mu for the first time. However, Jin Zhen found that Li Mu''s eyes had been wet long ago, and there were still two drops of hot tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "I''m fine. I don''t know why. When I look at these statues, I feel some inexplicable sadness. The strangest thing is that this one actually looks exactly like me. This is not an illusion."


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, Li Mu returned to normal. He stared carefully at the statue in front of him, which was exactly the same as his face, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s really strange. I counted it. Except for this blue statue, there are 108 statues in the hall, which are arranged according to the titles of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha 108 Xingjun respectively."


    "These people give me the feeling that everyone is a great big man, but I haven''t heard of so many big men. I haven''t seen half a word of records in ancient books."


    Muddle day is very strange to say.


    "I have never seen any records of these people. There are countless ancient books in my Xiaoyao sect, including some ancient books, but I have never seen any records of these 108 people."


    "I think there are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that these people are not people in the Beidou world at all, but come from other interfaces. The other is that these people are not people in ancient times at all, so there is no half word record of them in ancient books."


    Ren Xiaoyao also shouted.


    "In my opinion, the first possibility is relatively large. The words engraved on these people are ancient characters. As far as I know, many interfaces in ancient times used this kind of characters, so it can be proved that this place was built in ancient times."


    "Besides, it''s not a figure in ancient times. Is it still a figure in ancient times? That''s too exaggerated. Ancient times can be traced back to millions of years ago."


    Jin Zhen agreed with the first possibility Ren Xiaoyao said, and he also opened his mouth to talk. Only Li Mu was silent all the time and didn''t open his mouth to say anything. Looking at the blue statue in front of him, the color of doubt in his eyes still didn''t fade.


    "Wooden boy, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was silent, huntian''s face showed a trace of worry. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder and asked.


    "Ah... What do I think? I don''t know what to think, but one thing is the key, that is, who built this place and why there were two kinds of words in ancient and ancient times. You know, the span of these two times is not generally large."


    Li Mu was photographed by huntian. He immediately reacted and expressed his views.


    "Two kinds of characters? Third brother, are you all right? Here are all ancient characters. Where did you get the ancient characters?"


    Ren Xiaoyao felt his head puzzled.


    "Brother, what I''m talking about is not only here, but also the outer cave. How do you explain the stone tablet that records the method of controlling the tripod? And how do you explain the Hailan xuantie mountain that takes at least a million years to form?"


    "This is an independent space, but this space is located in the outer cave, so it must be the outer cave first, and then there is this space."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "You really stopped me by asking. There are ancient stone tablets and immortal water tripods in the cave. It is obvious that the cave should have existed earlier than this space, but the ancient characters are used here. How can this be reversed?"


    Ren Xiaoyao muttered thoughtfully.


    "I know why. It''s very simple. First, it''s true that there is an external cave, but it doesn''t rule out that someone once entered the cave in ancient times, and then opened up this independent space. Who says this place must be built by people in the same period."


    "The man who opened up the cave was a figure of the Archaic period, and the man who opened up the independent space where we are is a person of the Archaic period. This is completely reasonable and can be explained."


    After thinking for a moment, huntian said a logical possibility.


    "Well... There''s some truth, but there''s still one point that doesn''t make sense. If you say according to huntian, why didn''t the latecomers in ancient times take away the water emperor tripod?"


    "You should know that the water emperor tripod is an immortal tool. Since he can open up such a space in the interior of Hailan xuantie mountain, it means that he must have seen the water emperor tripod and the ancient stone tablet. He doesn''t want any immortal tools. How can this be possible?"


    "Also, it''s not easy to avoid the prohibitions in the outer cave. You forget, the people of Quanzhen temple said that the prohibitions on the way we entered the cave were all broken by his Quanzhen temple."


    "Even if the emperor level strong are not afraid of the prohibition in the cave, it is impossible to enter the core area of the cave without breaking the prohibition."


    Although huntian said it logically, Li Mu still felt that it was not so simple.


    "Hey, I seem to sense something in the tripod in the hands of this statue. Have you sensed it?"


    Suddenly, Jin Zhen looked at the jade tripod in the blue statue''s hand and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu and others hurriedly spread their spiritual consciousness and probed into the jade tripod. Soon, all the faces showed different colors. Li Mu was the first to fly into the air and took out a thing, a blue jade slip, from the jade tripod.


    Because the blue statue looks exactly like Li Mu, Li Mu and others were all shocked after seeing it, and they didn''t have time to explore their spiritual consciousness carefully. Under this investigation, they really found something.


    "Third brother, look at what is recorded in this jade slip. It may be related to the origin of these people."


    As soon as Li Mugang took out the blue jade slip, Ren Xiaoyao hurried with emotion. In fact, he didn''t need to say more at all, because Li Mu immediately released a wisp of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the blue jade slip in his hand.


    As the spiritual consciousness disappeared into the blue jade slips, Li Mu soon saw the contents recorded in the blue jade slips.


    However, before Li Mu finished reading all the contents recorded in the jade slip, his face had shown a deep shock, which made the three Jin Zhen people who did not know what was happening more curious.


    With the passage of time, after nearly a incense stick, Li Mucai withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the jade slip. The expression on his face was very complex, and his eyes showed deep sadness and anger.


    "Master, what is recorded in this jade slip, how do you..."


    Standing in front of Li Mu, Jin Zhen could feel Li Mu''s sad and angry mood. He tentatively asked.


    "See for yourself!"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Muping recovered his mood, and then he injected a wisp of Zhenyuan into the jade slip in his hand.


    With the injection of Li muzhenyuan, a blue light curtain poured out of the blue jade slips, and then a lot of ancient characters appeared on the light curtain. Seeing this, the three of Jin Zhen hurriedly looked carefully, and their faces also showed a deep shock.


    "Sacrifice, the water emperor of the four emperors of ancient times erodes all rivers; and the heavenly Kui Xingjun, buries the sky; the heavenly gang Xingjun, the mirror water moon; the heavenly machine Xingjun, Liu Feihuang, the heavenly leisure Xingjun, the crazy Wutian... Wait for the heavenly Gang earth Sha 108 Xingjun."


    "In the first World War of the Taigu extinction Road, your ancestors threw their heads and sprinkled their blood, and the final blood was sprinkled into the realm of the gods, and their souls returned to Jiuyou. However, although you fell, your ambition is eternal, and later generations and grandchildren dare not forget it."


    "I am lucky to have the memory of Tiankui Xingjun passed on. Since then, in the name of burying heaven and under the name of Emperor Wu, I swear here that I will regroup and unite the power of all heaven and the world to fight again in the realm of God."


    "Now the temple is set up here, and the holy places of the water supply emperor and the 108 star king are sacrificed. If you find someone who is destined to be with you in the future, you should guide them to inherit the water emperor."


    ......


    "The water emperor of the four emperors in ancient times... The sky Gang earth Sha 108 stars, my God, these people are really figures in ancient times."


    After reading many ancient texts recorded on the blue light curtain, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "The first World War of miedao... The realm of gods... What have these people experienced, and unexpectedly all died? And who is the person who left this jade slip, and unexpectedly changed its name to bury the sky... No. Emperor Wu, how can I sound a little familiar?"


    Huntian also shouted.


    "Of course, it sounds familiar. The real name of the Beidou emperor is burying heaven!"


    Li Mu muttered softly with blurred eyes

 Chapter 1836

    "The emperor of the Big Dipper? So, this independent space was opened up by the emperor of the Big Dipper? No, it''s too incredible!"


    Ren Xiaoyao and others all know who the Beidou Wu Emperor is. This is a legend in the Beidou world, an unparalleled figure who created the Beidou Wu Dao cultivation system. Ren Xiaoyao didn''t expect that the independent space he is now in was actually created by the Beidou Wu Emperor.


    "No wonder he can ignore the prohibitions and arrays in the cave. The emperor of martial arts, this is really not blowing out. He can arrange the array of Seven Star lock yuan array, and the prohibitions in the cave can''t stop him."


    Huntian said with emotion.


    "According to the Beidou emperor, the blue statue is the ancient water emperor, and it is also one of the four ancient emperors. Why do you think he looks exactly like my third brother?"


    "Eh... No, it says that the Beidou emperor will guide the predestined people to come here and inherit the water emperor. The water emperor looks exactly like my third brother. Are you the predestined people that the Beidou emperor said?"


    Ren Xiaoyao stared at Li Mu incredulously and said.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be a coincidence. How can there be such a coincidence? It''s not like God, but looks exactly the same."


    "The emperor of the Big Dipper has been inherited by the emperor of heaven and the emperor of Daowu, and has become famous all over the world. Obviously, the water emperor is still above the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven. Isn''t his inheritance more powerful!"


    Jin Zhen said with two touching lights in her eyes.


    "Wooden boy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you still so restless? We''re all talking about you."


    Huntian was also very reasonable about what Ren Xiaoyao and Jin Zhen said, but he found that Li Mu didn''t show much excitement, but still frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''m fine. What you said is reasonable. I think it''s like this. There are not only this hall in the water palace, but also two exits. Go around and see if you find anything else. I want to be quiet here alone."


    Li Mu reluctantly squeezed out a smile, and then proposed to the crowd.


    "Well, let''s go around and have a look. Have a good rest by yourself. I think you''ve been restless since you entered this hall. Please adjust yourself."


    Ren Xiaoyao patted Li Mu on the shoulder, then greeted Jin Zhen and huntian, and walked towards an exit on the right side of the hall. At the end of the hall, there were two exits on both sides, obviously leading to other places in the water palace.


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao walked towards the exit on the right, Jin Zhen chose the exit on the left, but huntian didn''t leave in a hurry.


    "Wooden boy, are you sure you''re okay?"


    After looking at Li Mu for a moment, huntian couldn''t help asking again. He was obviously still a little worried about Li Mu.


    "I''m really fine, but I don''t know why I''m uncomfortable. Don''t worry about me. I''ll adjust soon."


    Li Mu knew that huntian was concerned about himself, and he shook his head with a wry smile.


    "You... Forget it, I know you very well. If you want to tell us something, you won''t hide it, but if you don''t want us to know it, we won''t know it."


    Huntian glanced at the blue jade Jane in Li Mu''s hand, and after saying something inexplicably, he walked into the right exit where Ren Xiaoyao went.


    With the departure of several people, Li Mu was the only one left in such a large hall.


    "Erode all rivers... Sky Gang earth Sha Xingjun... Is this really doomed? No, it''s too coincidental. Someone must have arranged it in the dark!"


    Looking down at the blue jade Jane in his hand, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "You already know?"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and a bent figure appeared in the hall. The visitor was no other than the one who should have been outside.


    "Who is behind the game, the emperor of the big dipper or the unknown Master? What is the relationship between me and this water emperor eroding all rivers?"


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised at the sudden appearance of Wu Er, but asked excitedly.


    "You should already have the answer in your heart. Now that you have the answer, why ask me?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Mu to ask so directly. Wu ER was stunned at first, and then said with a smile. At the same time, he waved his sleeve robe and put two invisible light curtains at the two exits not far away, isolating the hall from the two exits.


    "It''s the emperor of the Big Dipper. The unknown Master should not be so capable. According to the jade slips left by the emperor of the Big Dipper, it can''t be anyone else except him."


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "If you let the master hear this, you must be rewarded. Who told you that the master can''t compare with the Big Dipper emperor, and you haven''t seen them fight."


    "Although I''m not very clear about the specific situation in this, I can tell you one thing: the layout is made by the emperor of the Big Dipper. Yes, but he is not the only one."


    "I calculate that the Beidou emperor, my master, the great Brahma Buddha, the demon, the Xuantian poison, the great wasteland thunder emperor, and the three legged demon Saint... These people should all be involved. The Beidou emperor alone can''t afford such a big cause and effect."


    Wu er said with his fingers.


    "Are they all involved? No wonder... Wait, who is the tripod demon saint you said? I know all these people. Is there cause and effect between the tripod demon saint and him?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Of course, there is, and the cause and effect is not small. Isn''t your cut fairy gourd someone else''s, and this fallen treasure fairy basket is also borrowed by the owner from him."


    Wu er said, took out the luobaoxian basket, lifted the imprisonment of the water emperor tripod in it, and sent it to Li Mu.


    "Water emperor Ding, this is where the inheritance of the water emperor lies. Why is it me? They set up such a big game. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t accept the inheritance of the water emperor after I know it?"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes, and then said with a sneer.


    "You have to accept that there is no other choice!"


    Wu Er seemed to have known that Li Mu would ask such a question, and his tone became serious.


    "Well, if I don''t want to, can I still force me?"


    Seeing Wu er''s tone became serious, Li Mu''s eyes followed closely and became cold.


    "There is no coercion. Didn''t you just ask what the relationship between you and the water emperor eroding all rivers is? I''ll tell you now, you are eroding all rivers, and eroding all rivers is you!!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Wu er said a piece of news that made Li Mu stare.


    "I am eroding all rivers? How can this be possible? He is a figure in the ancient times. I don''t know it for millions of years. How can I be him!!"


    After a shock, Li Mu quickly reacted and roared with disbelief.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. In that case, go in and have a look by yourself!"


    Wu Er raised his hand to flush the water imperial tripod and made a decision. With a burst of blue aura rising, a powerful attraction suddenly came out of the water imperial tripod about the size of Zhang, and Li Mu, who was nearly in front of him, was directly taken in.


    As Li Mu was included in the water emperor tripod, Wu Er raised his hand and made a decision again. A blue light flew out of the water emperor tripod, which was the jade slips left by the emperor of the Big Dipper.


    After taking the blue jade slip into his hand, Wu ER was also impolite, and directly spread his spiritual knowledge to investigate


    After being included in the water emperor tripod, Li Mu came to a water blue space, which was very broad. At least after Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, he couldn''t find the end of this space at all.


    In this space, the sky is full of glittering blue stars, while the ground is a blue ocean. At the moment, in this blue space, there is a force of water property law that is pure to the extreme.


    The power of law, which is above the spirit and vitality, is no different from the spirit and vitality for the saints like Li Mu, because they major in law. Whether it is spirit or vitality, it is the existence that can be fused into law,.


    In fact, the power of law is the same as the vitality and aura. As long as it is pure enough and ownerless, it can be absorbed and refined into the body.


    However, the energy of heaven and earth generally exists in the state of primordial qi and spiritual Qi, and few exist in the state of force of law. Therefore, the strong in the holy order first absorb the primordial spiritual Qi, and then turn it into the force of law.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that there was such pure power of water attribute law in the water emperor tripod, and there was so much that it almost filled the whole space.


    Li Mu was trying to tentatively inhale a ray of the force of the law into his body, but before he could do it in time, his eyes suddenly blurred, and then a vast picture appeared in front of him.


    Under a starry sky filled with chaos, the armies of two different camps are confronting each other.


    The number of the armies of these two camps is very large, which is not exaggerated to use countless descriptions. In these two camps, the most striking is the leader who stands in the forefront of the army. Among them, Li Mu saw the water emperor who looks exactly like himself eroding all rivers.


    The camp of the water emperor eroding all rivers was led by four people, three men and one woman, a middle-aged man in yellow robes. He held a delicate pagoda turned by the dark yellow air in his hand. Behind it, someone erected a yellow flag with the word "emperor of the earth" written on it.


    While the water emperor erodes all rivers, he is next to the Yellow robed man. He is wearing a blue robe and holding the water emperor tripod in his hand. Behind him, there is also a big flag with the word "water emperor" written on it.


    On the side of the water emperor eroding all rivers, there is a cold faced woman in a green robe. This cold faced woman is very beautiful. She holds a jade green banana fan, and the word "wind emperor" is written on the flag erected behind her.


    The last one was a man with a red robe, with a red stove in his hand. Red flames kept surging out of the stove, and a flag was also erected behind him, with the word "fire emperor" written on it.


    Seeing this, Li Mu completely understood that these four people should be the so-called ancient four emperors, but he didn''t expect that these ancient four emperors actually represented the earth, water, wind and fire respectively.


    The camp that confronts the four emperors of ancient times has a total of 12 leaders, including men and women, ferocious looking, and gentle looking. Although their looks and temperament are different, they have one thing in common, that is, the eyebrows have the unique golden Rune mark of the Protoss.


    Not only the twelve people have the rune mark of the protoss in their eyebrows, but also many people in the army behind them have the mark of the Protoss. Obviously, this camp is the Protoss.


    "It''s the protoss again. The war with the protoss has actually started since the ancient times. What kind of race can survive for so long? Even if it is as powerful as the Holy Spirit, it has only appeared since ancient times. It is the rule of heaven that prosperity will decline. How can this rule be invalid for the protoss?"


    Looking at the vast picture in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart. At this time, after a period of confrontation, the two camps of the ancient four emperors and the protoss finally broke out in a war.


    As soon as the battle began, the four emperors of the land, wind and fire directly fought with the twelve Protoss, and their men and horses on both sides also began to fight fiercely

 Chapter 1837

    This is an unprecedented war, and countless high-level strong men from both sides participated in the war. Although they did not participate in the war personally, Li Mu was as immersive as he could feel the fighting spirit of both sides in this war.


    Especially in the battle between the four emperors of ancient times and the twelve Protoss, Li Mu saw that it was thrilling. Li Mu had not seen the power of emperor level strong men, but when he saw the terrorist means of the four emperors of ancient times and the twelve Protoss, he instantly knew what level the strength of these people had reached.


    The cultivation of the ancient four emperors and the twelve Protoss has gone beyond the realm of the emperor level. Although Li Mu is not sure whether the realm above the emperor level is the legendary true immortal, what he can confirm is that the strength of the ancient four emperors has far exceeded that of the emperor level.


    With a wave of the blue plantain fan in his hand, the wind emperor waved twelve blue tornadoes under the starry sky.


    These twelve cyan tornadoes are unimaginable, and they all emit the power of annihilation. Even some stars not far away and closer are easily swept in by them, and they attack and kill the twelve Protoss respectively.


    In the face of the blue tornado attack that was enough to destroy a world, a middle-aged man surrounded by thunder and lightning among the twelve Protoss raised his hand and shot out twelve thunder dragons. With a momentum like the power of heaven, he impacted on the twelve blue tornadoes and blasted all the twelve blue tornadoes.


    "The waves of the sea!"


    As the wind emperor''s attack was broken, the water emperor eroded all rivers and suddenly patted the water emperor tripod in front of him. Only a sound of void shook, and a blue ocean formed by the power of the law of water properties flew out of the water emperor tripod.


    The blue ocean is wide enough for hundreds of miles. As soon as it appeared in midair, it turned into a huge wave, sweeping towards the twelve Protoss like a landslide. Wherever the wave passed, the space turned into nothingness, and its offensive was unstoppable.


    "Kill!!!"


    Although the attack of the water emperor eroding all rivers is fierce, there are also people who advocate the law of water attribute among the twelve Protoss.


    This is a blue haired young man wearing blue armor and holding a three prong harpoon. Facing the fierce attack of the water emperor, his magic weapon that looks like a harpoon suddenly pierced the void, and unexpectedly turned into three huge blue water swirls in midair.


    These three blue water swirls kept rotating, and a strong attraction gushed out of them, which actually swallowed all the towering waves.


    In addition to the fierce battle between the four emperors of ancient times and the twelve Protoss, the battle of other great supernatural powers is also fierce on the vast battlefield.


    In this, Li Mu met 108 Xingjun of Tiangang Disha, all of whom are people with terrible combat power. Many of them are emperor level accomplishments, and the existence of quasi emperor level is countless.


    For example, Li Mu saw emperor Daowu burying heaven. This person is different from ordinary practitioners. Most of the others attack with magic weapons as the main method, supplemented by magic methods, but he kills countless enemies with only a pair of fists.


    This battle between burying heaven and people is basically the end of the battle within a few moves. His fists are the most powerful attack magic weapon. Whether it''s the enemy''s magic weapon attack or magic defense, whether it''s magic attack or magic defense, there are few enemies in front of his iron fists.


    In addition to the emperor Daowu emperor, Li Mu saw his statue of Tiangang Xingjun mirror Shuiyue in the water palace, which was also terrifying.


    This mirror of water moon is called the ancient emperor of time and space. He looks just in his early thirties. He is disheveled and untidy. If he is mixed in the crowd, he must belong to that kind of humble role, but the strength he shows does not insult his name of the ancient emperor of time and space at all.


    Like burying heaven, jingshuiyue also didn''t use magic weapons, but he was proficient in the two supreme laws of time and space. The space of his left palm, as well as those who were trapped by the power of space, were all imprisoned, and some of his weak accomplishments were even crushed into powder by the power of space.


    Even those with strong cultivation resist the crushing force of space, but they still die in the face of the force of time law controlled by jingshuiyue''s right hand.


    The killing speed of this time rule is extremely fast. Anyone who is hit by the mirror water moon time rule will quickly wither his vitality in his body and turn into an old and withered corpse in an instant. His death is very miserable.


    In addition to the invincible existence of burying the sky and the mirror water moon, other people in the sky Gang earth evil star king can''t be underestimated.


    For example, a fat monk with bare upper body has a big merit golden wheel hanging behind his head, and 24 Golden Buddha beads outside his body constantly rotate to attack the enemy. Anyone who is hit by his Buddha beads will instantly turn into thick water, which can''t be described as a killing monk.


    Another example is a young man in white with a flying sword. It is obvious that his understanding of Kendo has reached a very high level. Although he has only the cultivation of quasi emperor level, it is not difficult to kill ordinary emperor level strong people, and he is also a respected existence at the same level.


    This war lasted for a long time, not to mention the armies of the two sides who constantly fought and fought, even a bystander like Li Mu was tired.


    With the continuous extension of the war, more and more people died under the stars, including people from the ancient four emperors and Protoss. In the end, the original hundreds of millions of troops on both sides were only tens of thousands.


    Under the starry sky, there are blood corpses everywhere. The originally dark gray void is finally rendered blood red, and the space becomes broken. The force of the law of the remaining attributes continues to rage in the void, confirming the bloody battle that has taken place here.


    Although there were only tens of thousands of people left in the war, these people were all the strongest of both sides, of which the archaic four emperors accounted for most of them, while the protoss side accounted for only nearly one third. The result of the war was obvious that the archaic four emperors had the upper hand.


    Although the armies of both sides were almost lost, no one of the four emperors of ancient times was damaged, but the wind emperor and the earth emperor were seriously injured. On the contrary, four of the twelve powerful Protoss were damaged. Although the rest were not dead, they were also injured to varying degrees.


    "Hahahaha, this time, our ten thousand world alliance will level your celestial realm, and then step on the bones of you slaves and kill nine days!!"


    As his side gained the absolute upper hand, he shook a Protoss back with one punch. The water emperor eroded all rivers and laughed proudly. Both sides stopped temporarily.


    "With you rabble, you dare to release such damn words. You know, even those shrinking turtles in the fairy world dare not speak like this!"


    "You really think you won, it''s ridiculous!!"


    The protoss surrounded by thunder and lightning completely ignored what Xie Baichuan said. As soon as his words fell, a strong heavenly power erupted in the sky, and then a scene appeared that made Xie Baichuan and others'' faces change greatly.


    I saw a huge golden face in the mighty sky soon. The golden face was transformed by the power of heaven and looked hundreds of miles huge. If the people present were not spiritual people, they would not see it from a close view.


    With the appearance of the golden face, it opened its mouth and shouted angrily at the battlefield below, and saw a powerful force of the law of life pouring out of the mouth of the golden face, followed by the protoss who had been killed in the war, unexpectedly one by one resurrected, even the four fallen Protoss strongmen, it is not surprising.


    Pure death and resurrection is more than that. The armies of the protoss have also recovered to the combat power of the peak period one by one. All this fell in the eyes of tens of thousands of people on the side of the four emperors of ancient times. In addition to shock, it is more anger.


    "Ah!!! The road is unfair!!"


    Seeing that all the enemy troops were resurrected, but only a little of his own men and horses were damaged, the fire emperor among the four emperors roared up to the sky. Holding the fire emperor stove, he rushed directly into the air, trying to destroy the golden face of the culprit.


    "Boom!!"


    However, before the fire emperor completely approached the golden face, the golden face opened its mouth and spewed out a blue thunder light, which brought the fire emperor and his people to the stove and smashed them

 Chapter 1838

    Seeing that the fire emperor was smashed with people and magic weapons, all the remaining tens of thousands of people on the side of the ancient four emperors clenched their fists angrily. The four emperors are the leader of their side, and they are the most powerful existence in their camp. At present, the enemy is strong and weak, and the death of the fire emperor is no different from making things worse for them.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just when everyone was sad and angry about the death of the fire emperor, at this time, a roar suddenly sounded in the air, followed by a flash of fire, and the fire emperor, who had been smashed, appeared again. He was not dead.


    Not only did the fire emperor not die, but his magic weapon, the fire emperor stove, was not destroyed and was still held in his hands.


    "Come on, what can you do to me!!!"


    As soon as he reunited in midair, the fire emperor shouted provocatively at the golden face in the sky.


    "You think you hold the origin of fire, so I can''t help you. Kill me and leave none!!"


    Facing the provocation of the fire emperor, the golden face immediately angrily ordered the protoss army.


    The protoss army obeyed the orders of the golden face. With the sound of the golden face falling, the countless armies on the protoss side continued to rush towards the four emperors of antiquity and others. For a time, the sound of killing shook the sky, and the picture looked extremely spectacular.


    "Are you afraid!"


    Seeing the protoss army approaching himself and others, the emperor stirred up his spiritual consciousness and asked loudly at the tens of thousands of people left behind.


    "I''m not afraid!! I''d rather throw my head and shed my blood and die in the starry sky than live with hesitation!!"


    Although there were only tens of thousands of people left, these people on the side of the ancient four emperors were not half afraid at all. Instead, they looked at death as if they were at home, and their fighting spirit was even worse.


    "OK! This is a bloody person. If we want to live, we must live indomitably. Even if we die, we must die vigorously. In this way, it is not worth a visit to this world."


    "Today, we are all killed in the war, and future generations will remember what we fought for today and died for! Kill me!"


    The water emperor cheered at the remaining tens of thousands of troops, and then sacrificed the water emperor Ding. He took the lead and rushed back to the protoss army. As for the wind emperor and other three people, they were not idle, almost moving with the water emperor and rushed to the protoss army.


    Immediately behind the four emperors, tens of thousands of troops shouted loudly, and soon rushed with the countless armies of the Protoss. None of them retreated, even if they knew they were invincible.


    Although the war spirit was high, the gap in strength was still not reversed. Tens of thousands of people on the side of the four emperors of ancient times, under the confrontation with the protoss army, the number was getting smaller and smaller. The blood of the strong continued to fall into the void, and the bodies continued to fall into the galaxy. The picture looked extremely tragic.


    This is because tens of thousands of people on the side of the four emperors are top-level strong, otherwise, all would have fallen under one face to face.


    But even so, these tens of thousands of people didn''t last long, only a dozen breaths, and there were less than a few hundred left. All this fell into Li Mu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "The blood of the strong stained the starry sky, thousands of soldiers did not look back, knowing that it was death, but still so unrepentant, it was really sad, lamentable and respectable!"


    Looking at those strong men who have achieved unparalleled accomplishments and died miserably under the starry sky, Li Mu was sad and angry in his heart. He wished he could also participate in the war, but the reality did not meet his wishes, so he could only look like a bystander and watch these pictures appear in front of him.


    Soon, only a few hundred people left on the side of the ancient four emperors were surrounded by the protoss army. All the remaining hundreds were stained with blood, and most of them were seriously injured. Even if they were as strong as emperor Daowu emperor, they were also cut off by someone.


    The ancient four emperors were not much better. The armor of the fire emperor was broken, and there were scars everywhere. There was a blood hole revealed before and after in the chest of the earth emperor, and a large amount of blood was constantly flowing out. The wind emperor broke a right arm. Although there was no obvious injury on the water emperor, he wore his hair and blood all over, and looked worn out.


    "The four of you are all rare cultivation wizards. Under the pressure of the road, you can become immortals against the sky, and it''s really not easy to get to the present level."


    "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me. I can guarantee your eternal life and let all the people who died in this war be born again!"


    Looking down at the ancient four emperors surrounded by the protoss army below, the golden face in the sky said a very attractive condition.


    "Hahahaha, Shouyuan is endless forever. What a big temptation. You use such conditions to tie these running dogs, but your wishful thinking is wrong. Since we stand here today, we are determined to kill you!!"


    The four emperors of ancient times didn''t care about the attractive conditions of the golden face. After a laugh, the emperor sacrificed the exquisite Pagoda in his hand and attacked the golden face in the sky.


    "Since it''s shameless to give face, don''t blame me. What''s the use of you rebellious people!!"


    Seeing the exquisite pagoda attacking itself, the huge golden face twisted and changed, and then in full view of the public, it turned into a golden guillotine of about ten feet in size.


    This golden guillotine looks glittering, and its upper reaches turn with a brilliant heavenly power that makes life unable to resist. As soon as it condenses from the air, it turns into a golden afterimage, and a knife cleaves on the exquisite pagoda.


    The exquisite pagoda, which looked very unusual and filled with dark yellow gas, was chopped by a golden guillotine and broke on the spot. With the explosion of the exquisite pagoda, the emperor in the air immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After the exquisite pagoda was blasted with a knife, the golden guillotine attack continued unabated, and a wind broke through the air in midair, and then flew straight to the emperor.


    "Ah!!!"


    Before the golden guillotine approached the emperor, the fire emperor hurriedly sacrificed the fire emperor stove and hit the golden guillotine, trying to help the seriously injured emperor resist the next blow.


    However, this time the fire emperor was not as lucky as before. The fire emperor stove he sacrificed was cut into pieces by a golden guillotine like the exquisite pagoda of the earth emperor, and he himself also ejected a mouthful of blood essence.


    The golden knife light flashed. After cutting through the fire emperor''s stove, the golden guillotine flew directly in front of the emperor, and took advantage of the emperor''s serious injury to resist, and cut off his head with a knife.


    "Emperor!!!"


    Seeing the earth emperor''s head cut off, the wind emperor waved the banana fan violently, waved dozens of blue rules, and entangled the golden guillotine.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As soon as the wind emperor entangled the golden guillotine, the water emperor eroded all rivers and hurriedly sacrificed the water emperor tripod, hitting the golden guillotine. The golden guillotine shook violently, but it was not crushed, but it also prompted the golden guillotine to crush the rules that entangled it.


    The golden guillotine suddenly disappeared in place after the law of crushing the outside body was practiced. When it reappeared the next moment, it had quietly come behind the wind emperor, and took advantage of the wind emperor''s unprepared, cut the wind emperor''s waist in two with a knife.


    "I fought with you!!"


    Two emperors fell in a row, and the fire emperor who lost Lingbao roared up to the sky. He ignited a raging flame and took the initiative to rush towards the golden guillotine.


    The golden guillotine just killed the emperor, and when it saw the emperor of fire pouncing on him, it was natural that there was no mercy under the knife, and a knife pierced the emperor of fire''s chest.


    "Baichuan, you go quickly, leave a fire, it will make a comeback day!!"


    His hands tightly clasped the golden guillotine that pierced his chest, and the corners of the fire emperor''s mouth were bleeding. He roared loudly at the eroded rivers.


    "No!! I won''t go. The four of us agreed to live and die together, or die together!"


    As Xie Baichuan said, there was a dazzling water blue aura in his eyes. He pinched his hands, and then turned into a aura and disappeared into the water emperor tripod, which was integrated with the water emperor tripod, and then involved the bodies of the earth emperor and the wind emperor in the tripod.


    With the integration of all rivers, the breath on the water emperor tripod soared, and then the rules of water blue flew out of it, quickly rushed to the fire emperor, rolled the golden guillotine, and pulled the golden guillotine out of the fire emperor''s body.


    After the golden guillotine was pulled out, the golden aura on the surface continued to flicker. If you want to get rid of the entanglement of the rule of excellence, but before it can get rid of it in time, a great suction came out of the water emperor tripod and directly swallowed the golden guillotine.


    "When!!"


    Just as the golden guillotine was put in, there was a hard sound of fine iron impact in the water emperor tripod, and at the same time, the water emperor tripod shook violently.


    "Kill me!!"


    Seeing that the golden guillotine was trapped by the water emperor, the protoss army launched a fierce attack again. Only hundreds of people left on the fourth emperor side saw that although they knew they were defeated, they still tried their best to resist.


    Hissing and roaring continued. Under the siege of countless Protoss armies, only hundreds of people left on the side of the fourth emperor soon fell down, leaving only dozens of people. At this time, the severely injured fire emperor suddenly pinched out a strange decision.


    "The source of all worlds, earth, water, wind and fire, the source of fire, all things are destroyed!!"


    Accompanied by a devastating threat of fire, the fire emperor rushed out of his body. The fire emperor roared up, and then his body exploded with a bang.


    With the self explosion of the fire emperor, it suddenly turned into a circle of fiery fire waves in midair, and swept and spread out hundreds of miles at a speed difficult for the naked eye, and rolled all the protoss armies that had been besieged into a fire field for a time.


    The fire realm didn''t exist for a long time, but it was extinguished by the blue haired Protoss holding the harpoon like magic weapon with the water attribute magic power after only seven or eight breaths.


    As the fire field was extinguished, less than 10000 Protoss troops were left under the starry sky, and the less than 10000 Protoss troops, as well as 89 Chengdu, were seriously injured, so the twelve Protoss headed by them were not much damaged.


    Looking at the situation of the four emperors, in addition to the water emperor tripod that is still shaking, there are only dozens of people left who have not suffered casualties. Obviously, the terrorist energy generated by the fire emperor''s self explosion has not hurt his own people.


    "Damn, it''s amazing to use the means of exploding the origin, even the chance of reincarnation and rebirth is not wanted, but you are still defeated after all. As long as the Taoist priest breaks the tripod and comes out, the dead army of our family can be revived again!"


    A large number of people were damaged at once. The middle-aged man who was wrapped in lightning in the twelve Protoss was very angry, but soon he calmed down and stared at the water emperor Ding with his eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Let me solve these disabled soldiers and defeated generals, and then help Dao Zun get out of trouble, and this war will come to an end."


    The blue haired Protoss man holding the harpoon shaped magic weapon sneered, and then approached the water emperor tripod step by step.


    "Gentlemen, although we failed in this war, we can''t make these lackeys feel better. Give me a little time!"


    "The law of time and space cuts across the ages!"


    Seeing the blue haired Protoss approaching towards themselves and others, the voice of Tiangang Xingjun mirror Shuiyue rang out among the only dozens of people left on the side of the fourth emperor.


    Seeing the mirror water moon, the two supremacy laws of time and space worked at full strength. Then he opened his mouth and shouted loudly, shooting a bottomless void channel in the air in front of him

 Chapter 1839

    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Seeing the mirror, the water moon opened up the void channel. The harpoon shaped magic weapon in the blue haired Protoss''s hand stabbed through the air, and three water blue light pillars suddenly gushed from the fork tip, with a strong water attribute spiritual power, and rushed towards the void channel.


    Seeing the blue haired Protoss attacking the void channel, the only dozens of people left on the side of the ancient four emperors, except for the mirror water moon and the burial sky, all took the initiative to rush towards the three powerful pillars of spiritual light.


    As soon as these dozens of people rushed to the water blue spiritual light column, they exploded the yuan God one by one. These dozens of people were basically above the emperor level. With their self explosion of the yuan God, they suddenly turned into a powerful energy wave in midair, blocking the three water blue spiritual light columns.


    At this time, the emperor Daowu, who had broken his arm, directly rolled up the water emperor tripod and rushed into the void channel opened by the mirror water moon.


    For many emperor level strong self exploding gods, the blue haired Protoss obviously didn''t expect that with his cultivation, ordinary emperor level strong men could not stop the attack sent by magic weapons, but the self exploding gods were different.


    With the cultivator exploding the original God, his cultivation will also burst out in an instant, and the energy generated is much stronger than his normal state, not to mention dozens of emperor level strong people exploding one after another.


    In the face of the energy impact caused by the self explosion of many imperial strongmen, the blue haired Protoss had to fight hard with all their strength, so there was no time to chase and bury the sky.


    "Don''t run!!"


    Although burying the sky couldn''t take away, the other eleven Protoss strong men reacted at the first time, and all rushed towards the void channel.


    "Law, chaotic time and space!"


    It seemed to have expected that someone would stop the departure of burying Tian. Jingshuiyue, who was blocked in front of the void channel, opened her mouth and drank loudly, and then blew herself up.


    After the mirror water moon burst into the original God, his cultivation turned into a powerful force of space-time law in midair, and then took the initiative to rush towards the eleven Protoss. At this time, the picture in front of Li Mu suddenly darkened, and he returned to the earthly world.


    "It''s another war with the Protoss. So many people died, Wan Jian Alliance... Tianshen domain, Taigu four emperors, Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun, and those unparalleled strong people whose strength is not under 108 Xingjun. The protoss is really terrible!!!"


    Although it is not the first time to learn about the protoss, Li Mu still experienced a war about the protoss so personally, especially the level of the people participating in the war, which was completely beyond his imagination. There were countless emperor level strong people, and even the four emperors and Twelve Gods in ancient times, which exceeded the realm of the emperor level.


    "I don''t know the final result of the water emperor. No two say that the water emperor is me, and I am the water emperor. What''s going on?"


    His eyes returned to the water blue space in the water emperor tripod again, and Li Mu''s inner thoughts fluctuated. Although these were things in the ancient times, he could feel that there was a great cause and effect with himself.


    Since he got the fragments of the cutting Qianqiu and splitting Tiantu at sunset peak, until now, Li Mu feels that his fate has been driven by an invisible hand. Over the past hundreds of years, he has had many adventures and opportunities. Otherwise, he cannot become a saint in just a few hundred years.


    Li Mu is not a fool. Although some things seem to be opportunistic coincidences, there are no rules to follow, but once these opportunistic coincidences appear too many, it has also become a law invisibly.


    During this trip to xuanjing Island, in fact, Li Mu didn''t expect so many things to happen, but he was still involved and learned such an unknown ancient secret.


    After witnessing the battle between the ancient four emperors and the protoss, Li Mu knew a lot of things, including the existence of the twelve emperors above the divine realm, the ten thousand sword alliance, the ancient four emperors, the 108 Xingjun, and the protoss, as well as the golden face, the so-called Tao Zun separation, and so on.


    Combined with his own fate over the years, Li Mu found that all this seemed to happen around the Protoss. Even this time, there was the shadow of the protoss behind the chaos of the Beidou.


    "The ten thousand sword alliance and the realm of heaven and God are in the remnant realm. The location of the battle of Taigu should also be in the remnant realm. It seems that the journey to the remnant realm is inevitable, but how to go to the remnant realm?"


    Li Mu was thinking about it in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes were blurred again. With the shift of his sight, he seemed to enter a void channel. He didn''t know how long he had walked through the void, and finally fell over a vast sea area.


    As soon as his eyes shifted to the sea, Li Mu saw the burial day and the water emperor tripod. Obviously, this should be the scene after the burial day came out with the water emperor tripod from the void channel opened by the mirror water moon.


    At the moment, the water emperor tripod was still shaking, and the sound of fine iron fighting was constantly heard in it. After a war and escape, and a broken arm, funtian was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment.


    "Water emperor, how are you?"


    He took out a pill and swallowed it. Looking at the constantly shaking water emperor tripod in the air in front of him, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "I can''t help it anymore. Go away quickly, save your life, and make a comeback in the future!"


    The sound of the water emperor eroding all rivers soon came out of the water emperor Ding, but at the moment his voice was very weak, and it was obvious that the loss was not small.


    "Hahaha, you can''t trap me. As long as the Buddha goes out, you can revive those people in the divine realm again. You lost this battle, and you lost it completely. So many people died in vain, hahaha!!"


    As the voice of the water emperor sounded, then came the arrogant laughter of the golden face from the water emperor tripod.


    "You can''t imagine that although you are proficient in the law of life and can bring those people back to life from the dead, as long as I hold you for a period of time, those people''s primordial gods will completely disappear!"


    "As long as the yuan Shen disappears completely, unless you reverse time with the law of time, you can''t save those people at all. Reversing time saves so many people. How dare you bear such a big cause and effect!"


    Facing the arrogance of the golden face, the water emperor angrily retorted.


    "For those slaves, I naturally won''t choose to use the law of time. The force of cause and effect that I bear is too great. Even I can''t resolve it. The price is too heavy, but you think you can trap me until then."


    "Although you have mastered the source of water and trapped me with your own source power combined with this fairy tool for a while, your source power is almost exhausted, and I can come out now!"


    The golden face said, and a strong smell of sharp law suddenly burst out in the water emperor tripod. Then on the tripod wall on one side of the water emperor tripod, a golden crack lit up, accompanied by a crisp sound of fine iron breaking, and the golden guillotine transformed by the golden face unexpectedly broke out of the tripod.


    As the tripod body was broken, the aura on the water emperor tripod instantly dimmed, and the powerful breath originally emitted from it quickly withered.


    "Water emperor!!!"


    "Damn you, I fought with you!!"


    Seeing the golden guillotine breaking out of the tripod, Emperor Daowu and Emperor funtian immediately shouted loudly. All he had left was his right fist, which flew straight to the golden guillotine with a breath of tyrannical Jedi.


    "Hum, just because you dare to attack me, although you have reached the peak of the cultivation of emperor Dao, you have not yet entered the immortal level. You are looking for death!"


    In the face of the attack of funtian, a cold hum of disdain sounded in the golden guillotine, and then a golden knife awn was cut out of the golden knife body, and the later, the first, oblique cut on funtian''s chest, cutting funtian''s knife in two.


    "Ah!!!"


    His body was cut in two by a knife, and the vitality on his body quickly dissipated. He gave a unwilling roar, and then fell towards the sea below.


    "Hum, now it''s your turn!"


    After cutting down the queen of burial, the golden guillotine turned to the water emperor Ding floating in midair, and then cut directly towards the water emperor Ding.


    "Infinite God, why kill all!!"


    Seeing that the golden guillotine was about to cut the water emperor tripod, at this time, a cold man shouted in the sky, and then a bloody ancient sword broke through the void and fell from the sky in front of the water emperor tripod

 Chapter 1840

    "Bang when!!"


    Just before the bloody ancient sword fell on the water emperor''s tripod, the golden guillotine cut on the ancient sword. Unexpectedly, the bloody ancient sword resisted the blow of the golden guillotine and shook the bloody ancient sword out.


    "Kill the immortal sword!!"


    Looking at the bloody ancient sword that saved the shuihuangding from the sky, Li Mu immediately exclaimed that the bloody ancient sword was almost the same as the immortal killing sword he gave Li chongtian, but the word "immortal killing" on the sword was obviously not ancient characters, but ancient characters.


    "Zhuxian... Tongtian, how dare you intervene in the affairs of my celestial realm!"


    After being shaken out by the bloody ancient sword, the golden guillotine immediately sounded the angry voice of the golden face, and then the golden guillotine changed its shape into a golden haired old man wearing a golden robe.


    "You have won this battle, so why kill all of you? Although I''m an outsider and promised not to interfere in the affairs between you, I have some friends with you, and I can''t die."


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and a middle-aged man wearing a gray Taoist robe appeared in front of the water emperor tripod out of thin air. Although the gray Taoist looked untidy, he exuded an extremely powerful breath.


    "Hum! Since you promised not to intervene, why do you intervene? This is the gratitude and resentment of life and death between our God domain and the Wanjie alliance. Compared with your personal relationship with the eroded rivers, you should know which is more important!"


    The blonde said coldly.


    "Of course I know. It''s because I know that I don''t hesitate to come here separately, because for me, my private friends are more important than anything, including the life and death grudges of your God domain and wanjian alliance!"


    The grey Taoist said firmly.


    "Tongtian! Don''t be too presumptuous. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been making friends with Wan Jian alliance in private. If it weren''t for the face of your master, the ancestor of Wan Dao, you thought you could live to this day!"


    "Even if you were sneaky before, this time you dare to make a bold move. Even the ancestor of the ten thousand ways can''t save you!"


    The blond old man shouted with his eyes showing his killing power.


    "What a big tone. It''s just you and the divine realm behind you. It''s not that I despise you. I''ve never paid attention to your divine realm."


    The Taoist in grey said with disdain on his face.


    "Hum, I know your celestial realm has never paid attention to my celestial realm, but as for the divine realm, is it possible that your celestial realm doesn''t even pay attention to the divine realm? Behind my celestial realm is the divine realm. If you can''t get through with my celestial realm, it''s the whole divine realm!"


    "Tongtian, if you go back to the fairy world now and be your ancestor of Taoism, I can think that none of this has happened, but if you don''t know what''s good or bad, then I have to come to experience the means of separation of you, the master of Taoism!"


    The blond old man said, the golden light in his hand flashed, and a golden guillotine condensed out. Then the golden aura surged behind him, and 108 golden energy wings quickly condensed out. A strong and unimaginable breath erupted from him, shaking the whole space violently.


    "Alas... Either you are stupid, with the name of God, but a pig brain. I think if I am not prepared, I will appear here blatantly. Besides, since I appear here blatantly, do you think I will let you leave alive!"


    Looking at the golden haired old man who was ready for the battle, the grey Taoist couldn''t help sighing. He said, raised his hand and waved it, and offered three bloody ancient swords, namely, killing immortals, trapping immortals and Jue immortals. Together with the killing immortals swords he had already offered, the four killing immortals swords were all together.


    "What do you mean, I want to kill me? Not to mention whether you have this strength, don''t forget, I''m just coming now. Once I die, my God can also know the whole process of things."


    Feeling that something was wrong, the blond old man''s face changed instantly, and his golden aura twinkled in his eyes, scanning in all directions.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s my eldest martial brother''s Tai Chi diagram. What you can''t see is that it imprisons this space, not to mention your own self. Even those old guys in the divine world can''t want to know what happened here."


    "Also, I forgot to tell you that this time I''m not here for separation, but for this one. Go to hell!"


    The Taoist in grey said, and his soul moved, and the four fierce swords in front of him immediately turned into four bloody sword lights, shooting at the blonde old man.


    "You''re the one!!! How is this possible? How can a person of your level be the lower boundary of the one!! is it... Is it the original groundbreaking flag!"


    Seeing the four bloody fierce swords shooting at him, the blond old man couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, the golden guillotine in his hand suddenly split, splitting out four bright golden knife gang in midair, and chopped at the four fierce swords respectively.


    However, what the blond old man didn''t expect was that the four golden daggers he cut just fell on the four swords of Zhuxian. Even if they collapsed, the four bloody fierce swords quickly killed him.


    Before being completely hit by Zhuxian four swords, the blonde old man felt the terrible and evil spirit emanating from the four fierce swords. In his hurry, 108 golden wings moved together behind him, sending 108 golden chains of rules, which entangled Zhuxian four swords.


    After catching Zhu Xian''s four swords, the blonde old man quickly retreated behind him, but before he could get far away, the ferocious spirit on Zhu Xian''s Four Swords soared, and instantly dispersed the chain of laws wrapped outside his body, and then disappeared in place.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that the Zhuxian Four Swords disappeared, the blonde old man shouted bad, but before he had time to take precautions, he stabbed a bloody sword body in the void in the front, back, left and right directions of his body, crossed and penetrated through his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    The body was pierced by Zhuxian four swords, and the blonde old man gave a unwilling roar. Then his body shrank rapidly, turning into four golden lights, which were absorbed by Zhuxian Four Swords respectively.


    After killing the blonde old man, the Taoist in grey raised his hand and took back the four swords of Zhuxian. Then he turned and looked at the dim water emperor Ding behind him.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I was a little late. Your original strength was exhausted and your lamp was dry. If you were still an emperor level cultivation, I could go against the sky and save you with the power of the law of time, but you are already a figure in the fairy way, but I can''t do anything."


    "But fortunately, you have already told me, so I will act according to your plan!"


    Staring at the water emperor tripod whose carcass had been damaged, the Taoist in grey muttered a few words to himself. Then he raised his hand and waved it. With a force of space emerging, Li Mu found that the picture he saw suddenly changed violently, from the original sea area to another space.


    Li Mu is no longer familiar with this space. It is the Dongtian space where Hailan xuantie mountain is located. It is the same blue space and the same lake, but in the center of the lake, there is no Hailan xuantie mountain, only a low island.


    Although this low island is not as tall as Hailan xuantie mountain, the whole body is also transformed by Hailan xuantie. After appearing in the cave space with the water emperor tripod, the Taoist in grey raised his hand and played a 365 pole array flag, which disappeared into Hailan xuantie Island respectively, forming a very mysterious array.


    Then the Taoist in grey arranged a familiar array platform in the center of Hailan xuantie Island, and placed the water emperor tripod on the array platform.


    With the operation of the array platform, under the island, the pure and extremely pure water aura instantly burst out. These water auras disappeared into the broken water emperor tripod along the array platform, making another wisp of aura appear on the originally dim water emperor tripod.


    After all this, the Taoist in grey raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe, leaving countless prohibitions centered on Hailan xuantie island. Then he opened a void passage.


    After opening the void passage, the Taoist in grey was preparing to leave, but he just stepped into the void passage with one foot, but suddenly turned his head and looked at the void somewhere, just looking at Li Mu''s eyes

 Chapter 1841

    Seeing that the Taoist in grey looked at himself, Li Mu, who had been watching the development of the situation in the field, couldn''t help but change his face.


    At first, Li Mu thought it was just a coincidence, but then the Taoist in gray made a move that made him more frightened. He actually showed a smile to himself.


    At the moment, in Li Mu''s sight, the Taoist in grey is alone, and there is no other person at all. Li Mu can be sure that the Taoist in Grey''s smile is deliberately made for himself.


    What Li Mu can''t understand is that now he just saw some of the past events that shuihuangding experienced in the ancient times through some mystery of shuihuangding, which is just equivalent to a reappearance of the scene.


    In principle, the Taoist in grey will never see himself, because he and the other party are not in the same time and space, let alone in the same interface.


    "The soul turns a thousand times, the heart does not die, and the body is doomed. I hope the next life can be as you wish, and I can live frankly and indomitably! Goodbye!"


    Just when Li Mu was puzzled that the Taoist in grey looked at him, the Taoist in grey stared at Li Mu and said again. Then he stepped into the void channel in front of him and disappeared.


    "The soul turns a thousand times, the heart does not die, and the body is doomed. The mind cannot be destroyed... Live with determination... The next life? What does this mean?"


    Li Mu heard everything the Taoist in grey said, but he didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "The God of the three ancestors of daomen... I didn''t expect that he was a real immortal level figure, and he was also a person in the fairy world. In addition, there was a place called the divine world. The celestial realm where the divine family was located was the subordinate force of the divine world."


    "The relationship between them is really not generally complex. It seems that my cultivation is still too low, and the level of contact is limited."


    With the departure of Taoist Tongtian in grey, Li Mu had thousands of thoughts in his mind, and he knew some unknown ancient mysteries.


    Although what Li Mu knows is only intermittent fragments of the past, he still has a general outline of the complete situation in his heart, but he lacks more factual evidence to confirm it.


    The picture in front of me became blurred again, and soon a new scene appeared in Li Mu''s line of sight.


    It is still the Dongtian opened by Tongtian daozun and the center of the lake in the core area of the Dongtian. The difference is that the original low blue island has now grown into a blue peak.


    Although the word "long" may not be appropriate to describe it. After all, the mountain is a dead thing, and there is no saying of growth, the fact is that the low island has indeed become much higher and larger, becoming a Hailan xuantie mountain.


    Not only that, on the array platform at the top of the dark iron mountain in the sea LAN, the water emperor tripod, whose original carcass had been damaged, had already recovered as before, and the surface was bright with dazzling blue aura.


    Suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation appeared in the void, and then a middle-aged man wearing a white robe and looking majestic appeared in midair, and then fell on the top of Hailan xuantie mountain.


    At the sight of the white robed middle-aged man, Li Mu felt very familiar. Although there was a little difference, he soon confirmed the identity of the white robed man, which was the Beidou emperor who had been with him for several times.


    "Sure enough, I found it here after looking for so many years?"


    As soon as he landed on the xuantie mountain of Hailan, the emperor of the Big Dipper stared at the water emperor tripod. Looking at the water emperor tripod with blue light, his eyes showed an indisputable light.


    The water emperor tripod did not respond to the arrival of the Beidou emperor. It was still floating on the array platform, absorbing the massive aura provided by the array platform. It was obvious that the Beidou emperor had expected this. He quickly took out a white jade gourd from the storage ring.


    This white jade gourd looks extremely extraordinary. It is engraved with dense water blue stripes, and there are several complex and mysterious runic light arrays on the surface, which are constantly flashing with spiritual light.


    After taking out the white jade gourd, the emperor of the Big Dipper bit his fingertips and drew a bloody seal on the gourd. Then he urged Zhenyuan, and the gourd mouth automatically opened.


    With a burst of blue light, a blue figure quickly flew out of the white jade gourd.


    This blue figure is an illusion, and it looks a little dim, but it is such a dim and fuzzy figure that makes the originally very stable shuihuangding have a violent reaction.


    The water emperor tripod, which was originally very calm, began to vibrate violently with the appearance of this blue figure, and then countless blue runes lit up on the surface, and at the same time, a strong breath beyond the emperor level burst out from the tripod.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a hollow sound, the sky and earth changed color in the cave, and then a bloody figure flew out of the water emperor tripod, attracting the blue figure to quickly integrate with it.


    Under the continuous flashing of the red and blue spiritual light, the two figures combined into one were swallowed by a huge suction suddenly coming out of the water emperor tripod, and then the spiritual light of the water emperor tripod was restrained and became dim again.


    Beidou Wuhuang didn''t feel surprised by the Lingguang introverted of the water emperor tripod. He saluted the water emperor tripod very respectfully, then glanced around, flew to the hillside of Hailan xuantie mountain, opened up a cave and walked in.


    Li Mu didn''t know what he did after entering the cave he opened up, because his eyes didn''t shift with the departure of the emperor.


    However, Li Mu, who was quick thinking, basically guessed what the Big Dipper emperor had done in the cave. He must have opened up an independent space and built the water palace and 108 statues of Tiangang dishaxing king, because these are recorded in the jade slips he left.


    I don''t know how long it took. Emperor Beidou came out of the cave. After coming out, he returned to the water emperor Ding again.


    "Water emperor, I got the memory and inheritance of emperor Daowu emperor. According to his meaning, I have done everything I should do. Although it is late, I am lucky to live up to my fate."


    "What you have done is a great feat of the world. I admire you from the heart. Since I have the opportunity to get the memory and inheritance of the Tiankui Xingjun, I will change my name to bury heaven from now on, and I will follow your will and call on the strong of the world to make a comeback again."


    "Although I know this road is not easy to take, after all, even your Taigu four emperors have been defeated, but even so, I will stick to it. One day, I will gather in Tiangang Disha again, enter the realm of gods, and complete your unfinished wish!"


    Standing in front of the water emperor Ding, the emperor of the Big Dipper said a few words in a dignified tone. He bowed to the water emperor Ding again, and then directly tore the void and disappeared in place.


    In a flash of time, I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the picture before Li Mu''s eyes changed again. This time, the picture he saw was still Hailan xuantie mountain in the cave.


    The difference is that this time no outsiders entered, but the water emperor tripod itself changed, but it was a blue aura, wrapped in a baby like blood colored little man, flying out of the water emperor tripod.


    This baby like blood colored little man is only about the size of a foot. It is not an entity, nor does it emit much powerful Zhenyuan breath, but it seems to be a living creature, because there is a faint spiritual wave coming out of it.


    "Is this the unique Yuanying of the monks in the legend? It is said that when the monks reach a certain level of cultivation, they will form Yuanying in their bodies. This Yuanying is the foundation of the monks'' cultivation, and even the Yuanshen is integrated into it, but how can Yuanying appear in this water Emperor tripod?"


    Looking at the bloody baby like little man in his sight, Li Mu''s face was full of surprise, and he thought of the legendary monk''s Yuanying for the first time.


    Li Mu knew that there must be a reason for this water emperor Ding, since he had seen the reappearance of the past scene, but he really couldn''t guess the intention of the water emperor Ding this time.


    Staring at the bloody baby like little man, he was stunned. Suddenly, circles of blue true yuan ripples appeared in the water emperor tripod, and then a void channel was opened in the void.


    With the formation of the void channel, under the traction of an invisible force, the bloody baby shaped man directly disappeared into the void channel.


    Looking at the bloody baby constantly shuttling through the void channel, Li Mu''s eyes opened wider and wider, and he thought of a bold possibility in his heart.


    Soon, a white light lit up in the dark void passage, and then the bloody baby flew out of the void passage and came to a beautiful valley.


    The valley doesn''t look very big, but it is lush and full of vitality. In the valley, there are two very ordinary thatched houses. As soon as the bloody baby appeared in the valley, he rushed straight to one of the thatched houses.


    Across the void channel, Li Mu was trying to see the specific whereabouts of the bloody villain, but at this time, the void channel began to collapse automatically, which immediately made Li Mu anxious, but he was helpless, because all this was beyond his control.


    Seeing that the area of the void passage collapse is getting larger and larger, at this time, two people who are familiar to Li Mu came out of another thatched cottage, but they are Li chongtian and Yu Hongyi.


    Li chongtian and Yu Hongyi didn''t seem to find the existence of bloody villains. After coming out of the thatched cottage, they directly walked into another room.


    At this time, the space channel completely collapsed. At last, Li Mu vaguely saw the figure of Zhao Yiyi, who was pregnant, and the bloody villain, after flying into the thatched house, directly drilled into Zhao Yiyi''s abdomen.


    ......


    "My God... How could this happen? What the hell is going on? I... me and the bloody baby..."


    With the complete collapse of the space channel in his sight, the picture in front of Li Mu also completely dissipated, and he returned to the blue space in the water emperor tripod.


    Li Mu had no reaction to his return again. At the moment, his eyes were distracted, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Li Mu, how are you? Although I don''t know exactly what happened, the master said, you are the water emperor, and the water emperor is you. When you enter the water emperor tripod, you will know everything. Now you should know it all¡°


    Li Mu was stunned. At this time, Wu er''s slightly worried voice came from the outside world.


    With the sound of no two voices, Li Mu immediately recovered, his eyes turned, and then loudly said, "what do I know, I don''t know anything!!!"


    "Ah? No, the master told me so. By the way, this is my translation from the stone tablet. In addition, there are all the translations of archaic characters I know. Take it and have a look. Maybe you will know it after you read it."


    As soon as Wu er''s words were finished, a piece of white jade fell from the sky and fell in front of Li Mu.


    Seeing the formation of Dongtian and Hailan xuantie mountain, Li Mu knew that this ancient stone tablet was made by Taoist Tongtian.


    Li Mu was not polite either. He grabbed Yu Jianjian and began to look at it. There were a lot of contents recorded in the jade slips, including the method of controlling the prohibition of the cave sky, the method of controlling the water emperor tripod, and the topographic map of the whole cave

 Chapter 1842

    With theout spending too much time, Li Mu read all contents recorded in jade slips given by wuersuo.


    Li Mu didn''t care too much about the topographic map in Dongtian. The Dongtian was not very big. Moreover, he had found the main Hailan xuantie mountain, which was now on the mountain.


    However, the formation of the Hailan xuantie mountain has slightly attracted Li Mu''s attention. According to the records on the stone tablet, the Hailan xuantie mountain was not born, but the backhand that the water emperor had long arranged to erode hundreds of rivers.


    Under this Hailan xuantie mountain, there is a water attribute earth vein that can be called the best. The so-called earth vein is actually the origin of the yuan and spirit veins.


    Because of the existence of earth veins, an interface can be pregnant with heaven and earth vitality or heaven and earth aura.


    According to the stone tablet records, the best water property vein at the foot of Hailan xuantie mountain is directly connected to the seabed of the boundless sea area of the Beidou world, and the energy contained is not as strong as the real fairy vein, but it is not much different.


    As for the formation of Dongtian, there is no specific record on the stone tablet, but it is said that the fairy water emperor tripod is damaged and repaired by the power of the earth vein combined with the array.


    Because of this, Qiu Botong knew that the water emperor tripod was an immortal tool, and it was calculated that Li Mu and others wanted to kill people.


    According to the content recorded on the stone tablet, Li Mu is most concerned about the method of controlling the tripod and the method of controlling the prohibition, among which the method of controlling the prohibition is the simplest, but there is a premise that he must first control the water emperor tripod.


    To control the water emperor tripod, you must learn the method of controlling the tripod. According to the records on the stone tablet, the method of controlling the tripod of the water emperor tripod is divided into three layers, of which the first layer is the easiest to practice, and it does not take too long. Once the practice is successful, you can initially control the water emperor tripod.


    As for the cultivation of the second and third layers of the tripod control method, it will be a lot of trouble. It not only needs to be refined with the life essence and true yuan, but also takes a lot of time, and it can not be completed in a short time.


    Fortunately, it only needs to cultivate the first layer of the method of controlling the tripod to control the prohibition in the cave. Otherwise, if Li Mu and others want to leave the Hailan xuantie mountain safely, they can only rely on the power of two imperial soldiers as they did in the past.


    Although there are still many doubts in his heart, Li Mu is still ready to practice the method of controlling the tripod. After all, the water emperor tripod is an immortal tool, and according to the current situation, Li Mu knows that he has a deep relationship with the water emperor.


    Li Mu didn''t agree with Wu er''s water emperor at first, and he didn''t want to agree. After all, he was a person with independent thoughts, and no one wanted to become another person.


    But seeing that the bloody Yuanying finally went back, Li Mu was very helpless. After all, the facts were in front of him. Even if he didn''t believe it and had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t do anything now, because these were not what he could control and dominate.


    In addition, Li Mu doesn''t have so much time to care about those things at all now, such as the celestial realm, the ten thousand realm alliance, the ancient four emperors, the celestial realm, the remnant realm, and the divine realm. Although Li Mu wants to find out, now that he is in the Beidou realm, he has to face the great enemy of the true demon clan. He really doesn''t want to pursue the truth of these things.


    Putting aside the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, Li Mu restrained his mind and began to concentrate on practicing the method of controlling the water emperor tripod.


    The method of controlling the tripod of the water emperor tripod is called the divine tripod formula. The three-layer cultivation method is not different. It is clearly recorded in the jade slips given by Wu Er, so Li Mu has no other concerns. After sitting cross legged, he began to practice.


    Around the time of burning incense, Li Mu successfully cultivated the first layer of Shending formula according to the cultivation method recorded in the jade slips. He successfully condensed a blue tripod shaped light mark and branded it in the Shenshui tripod.


    After cultivating into the first layer of Shending formula, there was a trace of spiritual connection between Li Mu and ShuiHuang Ding, but this trace of spiritual connection was very weak, so Li Mu could only reluctantly control Shenshui Ding and play its twothirds of its power.


    According to the records of the divine tripod formula, after cultivating the second layer of the divine tripod formula, 50% or 60% of the power of the divine water tripod can be exerted. Only by cultivating the divine tripod formula to the third layer can all the power of this fairy tool be fully exerted.


    With his hands pinching, a blue tripod shaped light seal flickered in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. Then he disappeared into the interior of the divine water tripod and returned to the hall of the water palace.


    "How about you know everything you should know?"


    As soon as Li Mugang flew out of the water, Wu Er asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know anything, and I don''t want to know."


    Facing Wu er''s question, Li Mu replied coldly, obviously not happy.


    "You... Don''t have resistance. Even if you don''t want to believe something after you know it, it''s still true. It''s up to you to change it."


    "Since you can''t change it, you can accept it. Accepting it may not be a good thing for you."


    Wuer said earnestly.


    "Accept, how can I accept, accept the fact that I am the water emperor and the water emperor is me?"


    "He set up such a big game. From ancient times to the present, even the Tongtian Taoist priest of the three great ancestors of the Beidou emperor and the daomen was willing to become a person in the game. With such a big hand, I guess I can guess what he wants to do."


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Oh? Did you guess? Now that you guessed it, say it and listen. Although I don''t know much and I''m not detailed, I''ve come into contact with a little. I''ll help you confirm it if you say it."


    Wu er said with a smile.


    "For such a big game, I want to be reborn by my body in millions of years. To be honest, I admire him very much in my heart, and I admire their four emperors of ancient times, and even the 108 heavenly Gang earth Sha Xing Jun."


    "But why did he choose me? Once he is reborn with my body, with his cultivation and calculation, will there still be my Li Mu in this world!"


    "Some people say that Li Mu is in bad luck. He not only has constant opportunities, but also narrowly escapes death every time. The reason why I can go to this day, I am very clear in my heart that these are stained with the light of eroding rivers, and even can be said to be his layout."


    "To tell the truth, I''m willing to follow a big man like Xie Baichuan, but I''m also a big man with thoughts, and I have relatives, friends, responsibilities and concerns. I also have selfishness. Let me sacrifice myself to help him, I can''t do it!! mole ants still steal their lives, not to mention me!"


    Li Mu became more excited as he spoke, and the last few words even growled out.


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of this. It''s also because it''s not easy to practice today. If you want to sacrifice yourself to help others, it''s really difficult to choose."


    "But Li Mu, there is one thing I have to tell you. People like the water emperor and their ancient four emperors did not do it for themselves, but for the common people in the world."


    "Are you very confused about why there are Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain in the remnant world, and why there are so many people fighting with the protoss?"


    "Now I can tell you some secrets you don''t know. The protoss is the mortal enemy of all cultivators in all worlds of our heavens. If the protoss is not eliminated one day, we will not escape the fate of being enslaved by them."


    "Can you imagine? After ten thousand years of hard work, I finally reached the top, thinking that the heaven and the earth can live together for ten thousand disasters and achieve the body of a real immortal. Other people''s Protoss can easily kill you and turn you into a pile of bones."


    "Why did the ancient four emperors go to war with the protoss is because they want to control their own destiny and let hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe control their own destiny. Even if you sacrifice yourself to achieve a person like the water emperor, why not!"


    He said in a dignified tone.


    Li Mu was stunned at first, and then he was silent. He didn''t expect the protoss to be so terrible. He didn''t expect that the four emperors of ancient times fought with the divine realm for this reason.


    The reason why the cultivator cultivates is to change his fate, but if he finally reaches the top and is harmed by the protoss, it is really sad enough, waiting for his fate to be controlled by the Protoss.


    "Well, can you figure it out now?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was silent, Wu Mu asked with a complicated expression.


    "I can''t figure it out! I won''t think about it. If you all think that I Li Mu should sacrifice myself to become the water emperor, then think about it. I won''t agree. You want to control your destiny, and I Li Mu also want to!!"


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, all things are ruminant dogs, saints are inhumane, and ordinary people are ruminant dogs. I Li Mu is not a saint, but I am not willing to be a ruminant dog, at the mercy of others, at the control of life and death!"


    "The water emperor led the Taigu army to deal with the protoss, and finally died in battle. It''s lamentable, respectable, singing and weeping, but I Li Mu can also, give me time, and I will surpass him and complete his unfinished mission without resurrection!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two lights. His fists were clutching and he said firmly.


    "Although you... Say very well, I also admire your determination, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve your wish in the end, alas!!"


    Looking at the bright light in Li Mu''s eyes, Wu er''s face changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment, and then couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I can''t do what I want, I''d rather give up myself than help others! I can say and do it. I don''t care how those behind the scenes want to revive the water emperor. If they force them, they will burn both jade and stone!"


    Li Mumu said with a fierce light.


    "Good! It is worthy of being the disciple selected by the master. Indeed, he is courageous. He would rather die than lose his pride. My master really did not read you wrong!"


    Just when Li Mu thought Wu Er would be embarrassed by what he said, what he didn''t expect was that Wu er''s attitude had taken him by surprise

 Chapter 1843

    "What do you mean by this? Since the unknown Master is also one of the layout people, he should also hope that the water emperor can be resurrected. In that case, I can''t do what he wants. What do you mean when you say he didn''t read me wrong?"


    Li Mu asked with some doubt.


    "I didn''t read you wrong, but I didn''t read you wrong. It doesn''t mean anything else. You just think too much. When did I say that the water emperor wants to be resurrected? Even if the water emperor wants to be resurrected, there''s no need to sacrifice you."


    "There are some things I can''t tell you now, because I''m not very clear. When you come into contact with a higher level in the future, you will naturally understand."


    "Now you don''t have to think about anything. You just need to know that the world is very large and complex. Don''t be confined to this small Beidou world."


    "The current Beidou coincides with the magic robbery unrest that is rare in hundreds of thousands of years. For Beidou''s creatures, this turmoil may be a mountain that is hard to overturn, but you can''t take it too seriously."


    "Because the enemy you will face in the future will be hundreds of times stronger than the real demon clan. I hope you can open your eyes!"


    He said in a dignified tone.


    "Since the protoss is the real terrible enemy, I will naturally regard it as the ultimate goal, but are you sure that the water emperor will not be reborn by my body?"


    Li Mu was still a little worried. He asked again.


    "Don''t worry, if I said no, I wouldn''t. If I did so much, it was just to revive the water emperor, then why bother so much? Besides, the water emperor was a figure in the ancient times. Even if he was against the sky again, he couldn''t be resurrected after such a long time."


    "Well, now that the water emperor tripod has also fallen into your hands, the matter here is over. Pack up and get ready to go. Don''t forget that the siege of xuanjing island has not been completely lifted."


    As soon as Wu Liang''s topic changed, he began to urge Li Mu to get up.


    "Since you have said so, I believe you for once, but I will figure out the reason sooner or later. I want to see what those layout people want to do with so much effort!"


    Li Mu spoke strongly, then raised his hand and waved away the water emperor tripod about ten feet in front of him. Then he looked at the two isolated exits on both sides of the hall.


    "Eh? No, Jin Zhen and my eldest brother, why have they gone for so long without any reaction? Is there something wrong?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of Ren Xiaoyao and other three people, and he could not help worrying.


    "Have you been there for a long time? It''s only a time before and after this."


    Unlike Li Mu, Wu Er did not show much concern.


    "What? It''s only about one incense stick? It''s impossible. I''ve been in the water emperor tripod for at least fourorfive hours. How can it be only one incense stick?"


    Li Mu thought that Wu Er remembered the wrong time, and he said suspiciously.


    "Are you kidding? Although I''m old, I don''t have to remember the time clearly. From when you enter the water emperor Ding to when you come out, it''s really about half a column of incense. There''s nothing wrong with this. Are you confused by yourself?"


    Seeing that Li muyue was getting more serious, he also became serious.


    "How can this be possible? I saw a lot of pictures of the ancient past in the water emperor tripod, including the four emperors of the ancient times and the 108 star king of the heavenly Gang Disha fighting with the divine realm. I watched the pictures presented by that war for at least twoorthree hours."


    "Also, it took me a lot of time to practice the first layer of the divine tripod formula of controlling the tripod in the water emperor tripod. How can it be that it took me a long time to burn incense, unless... Unless the time in the water emperor tripod passes slower than the outside world!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility that made him feel incredible. As soon as he said this, even if he widened his eyes, his eyes also showed a startled look.


    "The speed of time passing in the water emperor tripod is slower than that in the outside world... I really don''t know that. Although I also know the cultivation method of the divine tripod formula, I haven''t officially practiced it, nor have I ever entered the water emperor tripod."


    "But if that''s true, it''s a great fortune! According to what you said, you have been in the water emperor Ding for at least fourorfive hours, but the time outside is only about one incense. The time passing speed in the water emperor Ding is nearly twenty times slower than that outside."


    "Twenty times, if you practice in the water emperor tripod for twenty years, the outside world has only passed a year, which is too rebellious!"


    Wu Er couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and he knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "I really stayed in the water emperor tripod for nearly fourorfive hours, which can''t be wrong, my God... If the water emperor tripod is really so magical, it''s really unimaginable, no... I have to prove it!"


    Li Mu was more and more excited. He wanted to take out the water imperial tripod to confirm his guess, but at this time, Ren Xiaoyao''s scream suddenly came out of the exit on the right side of the hall, which sounded very painful.


    "No, it''s an accident!"


    Like Li Mu, Wuer was immediately attracted by the screams from Ren Xiaoyao.


    Glancing at Li Mu, Wu Er quickly lifted the ban on the two exits he arranged, and then rushed with Li Mu towards the exit on the right side of the hall.


    As soon as he rushed out of the exit on the right side of the hall, a not small side hall appeared in front of Li Mu.


    Like the main hall of the water palace, this side hall is also made of blue jade, but it is nearly one-third smaller than the main hall, and there is nothing in this side hall, only a jade ladder that goes straight up.


    "Is there another floor above the water palace?"


    Li Mu was a little surprised at the empty situation in the side hall. He tried to spread his spiritual consciousness, but found that the spiritual consciousness could only reach a distance of about ten feet from his body. But he had to follow the direction of the sound, sensing that the sound came from above.


    "It should be. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Glancing around, Wu Er greeted Li Mu after he found that there was indeed a jade ladder in front of him, and then rushed up the jade ladder impatiently. Li Mu naturally didn''t fall down and rushed up with Wu er.


    The jade ladder was not very long, and soon Li Mu and his wife came to the second floor of the water palace through the jade ladder.


    The second floor of the water palace is quite different from the first floor. The second floor is all arranged into separate secret rooms.


    These secret rooms are all made of a kind of white jade and arranged neatly. In addition, golden ancient characters are engraved on the door of each secret room.


    "The earth sky star of seventy-two Disha!"


    "Seventy two Disha places Zhenxing!"


    "Seventy two Disha land Jixing!"


    "Seventy two demon stars in the land of evil spirits!"


    Glancing at the several secret rooms closest to him, Li Mu couldn''t help reading out the ancient characters engraved on the door of the secret room. The stars engraved on the door of these secret rooms were all 72 Disha.


    "The land of seventy-two Disha, Weixing!"


    "Seventy two Disha Yingxing!"


    "Seventy two strange stars in the land of evil spirits!"


    "The land of seventy-two evil spirits, Meng Xing!"


    "Wen Xing, the land of seventy-two Disha!"


    Like Li Mu, Wu Er also read out the ancient characters engraved on several secret rooms he saw, which are also the star names of 72 Disha.


    "This... What are these secret rooms used for? Why are they all the star scales of seventy-two Disha? Is it difficult to have something to do with the ancient seventy-two Disha star king?"


    Looking at the neatly arranged secret rooms in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help guessing.


    "It seems that this situation should be related to the ancient seventy-two Disha Xingjun, but these secret rooms are only engraved with star names, but there are no specific taboos. This is something wrong."


    Wu Er frowned and said.


    "No, where''s my big brother!!"


    Looking at these secret rooms in front of him, Li Mu suddenly thought of Ren Xiaoyao. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao had stopped calling. Because of this, it was difficult for Li Mu to find out the location of Ren Xiaoyao for a time.


    Worried about Ren Xiaoyao''s safety, Li Mu hurriedly looked at the other secret rooms one by one, and soon he found that the door of one secret room was open.


    "Look, the door of a secret room over there is open!!"


    After finding the abnormality, Li Mu quickly rushed towards the secret room with the door open, and soon he rushed to the front of the secret room

 Chapter 1844

    Just before rushing to the secret room, Li Mu found Ren Xiaoyao in the secret room.


    At the moment, Ren Xiaoyao is sitting cross legged with his eyes closed, floating a purple aura above his head.


    This purple aura is only the size of an adult''s head. The stars in it flicker, and the dense purple runes can be clearly seen. It looks extremely extraordinary.


    There was a purple aura on his head, and Ren Xiaoyao''s face was a little painful. In this purple aura, there were wisps of stars pouring out, and they constantly disappeared into Ren Xiaoyao''s spirit.


    As the amount of starlight entering Ren Xiaoyao''s body increases, the purple aura of adult head size becomes smaller and smaller.


    "Kuixing, the land of seventy-two Disha!"


    Li Mu was staring at Ren Xiaoyao in the secret room in a daze. At this time, Wu Er had also rushed over. He first looked at Ren Xiaoyao and found that Ren Xiaoyao was not in danger. Then he looked at the ancient characters on the door of the secret room where Ren Xiaoyao was located.


    "It''s actually a Kuixing, my eldest brother. This is... Can he have some connections with this Kuixing?"


    Li Mu was peerless and stared at the golden ancient characters of ''dikuixing'', and he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Looking at his situation, it seems that he is accepting some kind of inheritance. There are 72 Disha land Kuixing carved on this door. If I''m not wrong, he should be accepting the inheritance of the land Kuixing king."


    Wu Er followed Jian Zun nameless all the year round. In addition, he knew a thing or two about the water emperor and Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun. Looking at Ren Xiaoyao''s strange state at the moment, he soon speculated a possibility.


    "I think so, too, but how did my eldest brother fall in love with dikuixing? It''s really a little incredible."


    After seeing the unparalleled power of the ancient thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha in the water emperor Ding, Li Mu admired the strength and personality of the 108 Xingjun of Tiangang Disha, but he never thought that his sworn brother Ren Xiaoyao would have a fate with the dikuixing.


    "I''m just guessing. The specific situation will not be known until he wakes up."


    Wu Er didn''t dare to make a decision about what he said. As he said, he turned and looked at another secret room next to Ren Xiaoyao''s secret room. On this secret room, there were several golden ancient characters engraved with ''seventy-two hell hell hell star''.


    Seeing Wu er''s eyes shifted, Li Mu also followed the other party''s eyes to the secret room engraved with the earth evil star. At this time, Wu Er suddenly shot, and the dead wood crutch in his hand suddenly bit, took up a powerful sword gas, and fell on the door of the earth evil star secret room.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy and harsh bang, the door of the chamber of secrets, which seemed to be made of white jade, lit up a dense number of golden runes, and a very mysterious Rune light array. Then there was a strong anti shock force on the jade door, which shook Wu Erlian with crutches four or five steps back.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong prohibition guard. Look at the power of this prohibition. Without imperial cultivation, it is impossible to break through a strong attack. Even masters who are proficient in the way of array prohibition can never break the prohibition in a short time."


    Wu Er couldn''t help sighing after being knocked out by the jade gate.


    "In that case, my eldest brother can enter this secret room. He should not break the prohibition by brute force. In addition, he has not left the main hall for a long time, and it is impossible to break the prohibition by array prohibition. Besides, he is not good at this."


    Hearing this, Li Mu quickly said something and analyzed it.


    "So it seems that he is indeed destined for this Kuixing. By the way, how can Jin Zhen and that huntian not see them?"


    After glancing at Wu 24, he was a little strange after he didn''t see the figure of the Hun Tian and Jin Zhen.


    "Jin Zhen is another exit to go, but huntian and my brother go through the same exit, and the side hall only leads to this place, so he should also be here."


    Being mentioned by Wuer, Li Mu immediately thought of huntian. Although he couldn''t realize that he was too far away, with his amazing insight, he found that there was nothing abnormal in the 72 secret rooms on the second floor and the other 71 secret rooms.


    "It''s hard not to be a big living man, but also missing!"


    After finding no trace of huntian in other secret rooms, Li Mu was worried about huntian in his heart.


    "Let''s find out. Maybe there are other ways out on the second floor. Huntian''s cultivation is not weak, and it should be impossible to disappear without cause."


    Feeling Li Mu''s worry, Wu Er glanced around. After greeting Li Mu, he began to search everywhere.


    Worried about the safety of huntian, Li Mu directly urged the river crossing step this time, constantly shuttling through various places in the chamber. Not long after, he found a miniature transmission array in a corner.


    This miniature transmission array is only three feet in size. It is built with a kind of cyan jade. It looks like it just allows one person to stand and transmit.


    After discovering the transmission array, Li Mu immediately informed wueryi, and then he stepped on the transmission array and injected Zhenyuan to stimulate the array.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu disappeared on the cyan array. When he reappeared, he had come to a wider hall.


    This wide hall is red in color. It is filled with a blazing high temperature. Not only is the ground paved with red jade, but the surrounding walls and roofs are also inlaid with red pearls.


    In this hall, there are dozens of red jade array platforms similar to the ground fire array platform. In addition, on each array platform, there is a Dan furnace floating. At the moment, under the Dan furnace, the blazing fire is burning, which is obviously providing energy for the Dan furnace.


    "Fuck!!"


    Although he was very confused about the layout of the hall, Li Mu mainly came to find huntian. He didn''t care too much about these Dan furnaces, but found the trace of huntian under a glance.


    At this moment, Hun Tian Zheng''s eyes were closed and he sat cross legged on the ground beside a Dan stove not far away. A powerful Zhenyuan force in his body was running rapidly. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of Hun Tian''s semi holy realm was pushed straight to the threshold of the holy level. It seemed that he could break from the semi holy realm to the holy level at any time.


    Li Mu''s cultivation of huntian has always been in his heart. Previously, in his view, although huntian''s cultivation has reached the semi holy realm, his understanding of overbearing rules still lacks time to accumulate, so he has not been able to break through the holy level.


    According to Li Mu, it will take at least hundreds of years for huntian to break through the holy order, but he didn''t expect that huntian would show signs of breakthrough today.


    "What''s the situation? He seems to be breaking through!"


    At this time, Wu Er also came to the hall where Li Mu was located through the transmission array. He found the situation of muddling at the first time, and his face also showed surprise.


    "It seems to be about to break through, but this is not in line with common sense. Although huntian is a super martial artist of the older generation, it is not long for him to break through to the semi holy realm. Even with the help of the moral classics I taught, he can''t get together so quickly."


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised at Wu er''s arrival, and his eyes were still fixed on huntian.


    "This should be taking pills, with the help of the power of pills to touch the breakthrough opportunity. Look at the stove beside him, it seems that a gap has been opened."


    Wuer''s eyes were especially sharp. At one glance, he found something strange about huntian''s Dante stove.


    Hearing this, Li Mu hurriedly looked at the Dan stove, and sure enough, he also found that the lid of the Dan stove had been opened a crack, and in the Dan stove, there was also a wisp of tempting drug fragrance.


    "Eh... No second generation, these Dan furnaces seem to have words engraved on them. Look!"


    Quickly walked to the Dan stove beside Wu er. Li Mu originally wanted to see what Dan medicine was in the Dan stove, but when he got close, he found that there were many ancient characters engraved on the wall of the Dan stove.


    There are not many ancient characters engraved on the Dan stove, but when Li Mu looked closely, he found that these ancient characters were actually a prescription for refining pills

 Chapter 1845

    "Dunfa enlightenment pill, Su lingshouwu, Xianyuan Baolu, Daoyuan Zhengguo, Shuangyang ginseng fruit, Emperor Daobao liquid."


    Looking at a line of ancient characters carved on the Dan stove in front of him, Li Mu murmured aloud.


    Li Mu had never heard of the so-called dunfa enlightenment pill and Su Ling Shouwu, which made him a little helpless who thought he was well-informed.


    "These are all things that have long disappeared in the legend. Say nothing else, let''s say that Su lingshouwu, which is already the elixir of the emperor''s top level."


    "There is also the emperor''s treasure liquid. This is something that can be produced only after the emperor level strong person sits and melts. This is something that can''t be found. With so many peerless treasures to refine pills, what level can the refined pills reach?"


    Wu er''s knowledge was more profound than Li Mu''s. He also quickly gathered in front of Li Mu''s Dante stove and carefully looked at the Dante on the Dante stove.


    "It''s needless to say that it must be an imperial or even immortal elixir. There should be more in the furnace!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help flying up and flew to the position of the cover of the Dan stove. The Dan stove was about ten feet high. Plus, it was originally standing on the array platform in the air, so Li Mu couldn''t reach it without flying.


    Looking at the Dan stove with a crack opened in front of him, Li Mu took a deep breath. Then he raised his hand and poured out a stream of real yuan, slowly pushing the cover of the Dan stove away.


    As the gap of the lid of the Dan stove opened wider and wider, a strong and extreme fragrance of medicine spread out from the Dan stove, and Li Mucai took a sip, and immediately felt relaxed and happy, and he felt like sitting on the ground to realize the Tao.


    "It''s amazing. This dharma enlightenment pill must be the best spiritual pill to help people understand the Tao. Just smelling the fragrance of this medicine, it has such miraculous effects!"


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that Li Mu increased the output of Zhenyuan, but in an instant, he completely opened the lid of the Dan stove.


    As the lid of the Dan stove was completely opened, dozens of blue magic lights instantly flew out of the Dan stove, and they wanted to escape in all directions, but they were blue pills the size of longan.


    "Set!!"


    Although there was no preparation at all, Li Mu''s reaction speed was not slow. Seeing that these dozens of pills were about to escape, he immediately urged the hypnosis.


    As soon as Li Mu''s calming skill came out, an invisible force immediately rolled up these dozens of cyan pills.


    However, it didn''t wait for Li Mu to take the dozens of pills into his hands in time. These pills seemed to be spiritual, but they broke free from the shackles of Li Mu''s divination and shot in all directions.


    "It''s actually psychic. It''s really a top-level pill. It''s void!"


    Looking at many pills flying in all directions, wusecondhand medium crutches suddenly touched the ground, and a force of space law swept away from the ground where the crutches fell, and then rushed into the air, wrapping all the pills.


    Wrapped in many pills that he wanted to escape, Wu Er raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. The force of space released from it instantly contracted into a ball of size of a foot, and then rolled those blue pills back to him.


    "It''s so awesome. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the elixir so spiritual that I can even break my meditation on my own!"


    Looking at the dozens of cyan pills that are still colliding after being wrapped by the power of space, and want to break through the shackles of the power of space, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with a moving light.


    "It''s really extraordinary. The pills that can channelize at least exist above the holy level, and if you want to channelize, you have to accumulate the power of the pills for at least 10000 years to have a chance."


    "Look at the spirituality of these pills is so strong that they can break away from your magic bondage. It has accumulated medicinal power for hundreds of thousands of years at least, otherwise it can''t reach such a point."


    Wu Liang said with surprise.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? This is too exaggerated. Can a pill be kept in the furnace for such a long time? Although I am a little proficient in the way of alchemy, I still have this common sense."


    "General pills must be taken out immediately after they are made, otherwise they will be reduced to ashes, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Although some pills are not afraid of this, it is impossible to be refined in the furnace for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "All the theories you said are right, but they are only useful for pills below the holy level. The Holy Level pills can''t be successfully refined at will. You can also see the Dan recipe of this dharma enlightenment pill. Any material in it is hard to find in the world."


    "Think about it, how can the pills made of so many rare treasures be compared with those low-level pills?"


    "These Dharma enlightenment pills are very helpful for enlightenment at a glance. Why don''t you take one first to try the effect?"


    Wu Er asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, these pills are all precious. Even if you want to take them, you have to go back to the nine star Buddha realm and refine them when you are closed. At present, the time is in a hurry, and I don''t know what the outside world is like. How can I refine this pill with peace of mind."


    Although Li Mu''s heart wanted to try the efficacy of this dharma enlightenment pill, he held it back forcibly and didn''t mean to refine the pill at this point.


    "In that case, forget it. Take out a pill bottle and put all these pills in it, but ordinary containers can''t do it. At least you can get Lingbao of Daoist level."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t try the dunfa enlightenment Pill on the spot, he didn''t force it. He glanced at dozens of dunfa enlightenment pills in front of him and wanted Li Mu to take them away.


    "I think I''d better leave these pills in the Dan furnaces. There are so many Dan furnaces here, and there are probably not a few pills in them. It''s too troublesome to collect them one by one. I''m going to take the whole space away and save trouble."


    Li Mu''s eyes first flashed a flicker of hesitation, and finally made up his mind.


    "You are really ready to take this space away. It seems that you are ready to agree to the conditions of the Beidou emperor?"


    Wu er''s words to Li Mu were obviously a little unexpected. He said and took out a jade slip, which was the jade slip that Li Mu had obtained on the statue of the water emperor before.


    "I have other choices now. I do this, which is exactly what you want to see. At the end of the jade slips, the emperor of the Big Dipper said that whoever gets the water emperor tripod must take the cause and effect of the water emperor."


    "According to the current situation, my eldest brother should be the new dikui Xingjun. Although I haven''t decided whether to go through this muddy water, since my eldest brother is already in the Bureau, I just don''t want to go through this muddy water, and I can''t avoid it."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly. In fact, he had not shown all the contents of the jade slips left by the emperor of the big dipper to Ren Xiaoyao before.


    There is another paragraph at the end of the jade slips, which roughly means that the person who gets the water emperor tripod must undertake the cause and effect of the water emperor, and the person who has undertaken the cause and effect of the water emperor, the space where the water emperor palace is located, can take it away.


    At the beginning, Li Mu didn''t know what he meant to accept the cause and effect of the water emperor, but when he saw those ancient past events in the water emperor Ding and the secret rooms on the second floor of the water emperor palace, he already understood.


    The so-called undertaking the cause and effect of the water emperor is to reunite the 108 Xingjun of Tiangang Disha, and then combine the power of the universe of heaven to fight again in the realm of God, in order to complete the unfinished business of the water emperor.


    "Hahahaha, I thought you didn''t understand. After selling so many tricks, I didn''t expect you to read so thoroughly. The master really didn''t read the wrong person."


    Wu Er burst out laughing, then threw the jade slips in his hand to Li Mu, and sent all dunfa enlightenment pills back to the Dan stove, and then covered the stove again.


    "The Big Dipper emperor is also. Since he has set such a big game, he must have expected what my choice will be. Why beat around the Bush?"


    The jade slips were included in the storage ring, and Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Alas, this can''t blame others. After all, not everyone has such ambition to dare to fight against the Protoss. This is not to test you. You know, people''s hearts are the most unpredictable. Although the Beidou emperor has cultivated himself into heaven, he is not 100% sure that he can predict your decision."


    "Besides, people have left so many good things for you, and you should be satisfied. The pills in these furnaces are enough to add dozens of holy order strongmen to your Beidou alliance."


    Wu er said with a smile.


    "If I have a choice, I''d rather not have these things from him, but since my big brother is already in the game, what can I do?"


    "But now that I''ve decided to accept the cause and effect of the water emperor, don''t waste these good things. I don''t care so much. With these pills, it won''t be long before I have the capital to confront the demon clan!"


    Li Mu said in a dignified tone, and at this time, Hun Tian, sitting on one side of the ground, suddenly opened his eyes, and then there was a crisp sound like broken ice in his body.


    With the power of domineering law surging, the true yuan breath of the semi holy realm on huntian suddenly soared to the early stage of the holy order, and directly soared from the early stage of the holy order to the perfect state of the early stage of the holy order.


    "Ah!!! Finally succeeded!!"


    He raised his head with a roar, slapped his hands on the ground, and directly stood up. In such a short time, he not only broke through the cultivation from the semi holy realm to the holy level, but also directly soared to the perfect state in the early stage of the holy level.


    "Huntian, Congratulations, you are now a perfect strong man in the early stage of the holy order. Coupled with the magic power of the war demon combination, you are the cultivator in the middle stage of the holy order, which is not necessarily your opponent."


    Feeling the power of the violent domineering law on huntian, Li Mu''s face showed an irresistible smile. He was sincerely happy for huntian

 Chapter 1846

    "I didn''t expect this dharma enlightenment pill to have such a miraculous effect, so I took one, and my understanding of the overbearing law reached a new level. What I didn''t expect is that after so many years of suppression, this breakthrough directly soared to the perfect realm at the beginning of the holy order."


    After feeling the changes after his breakthrough, Hun Tian said with emotion. Although he was happy to break through the holy order, he didn''t show much excitement. A person like him who has experienced many ups and downs has a much better mentality than Li Mu, who is relatively young.


    "Dunfa enlightenment pill, I must try its wonderful effect after I go back. By the way, huntian, how did you find here?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "After I followed Xiaoyao out of the main hall, I went up to the second floor of the water palace. There were 72 secret rooms on the second floor of the water palace, which seemed to be related to the 72 earth Sha Xing Jun."


    "As soon as Xiaoyao walked in front of the chamber of Secrets engraved with the Kui star, the door of the chamber of Secrets automatically opened, and then Xiaoyao was forcibly sucked into the chamber of secrets."


    "At first, I thought someone was making trouble in secret. Who knows, Xiaoyao is not dangerous at all, and it seems to have hit an opportunity. It seems that I am accepting some inheritance in the secret room. I can''t disturb it. Later, I found a micro transmission array and transmitted it here."


    Huntian casually explained.


    "We have also seen the situation of brother. He is indeed accepting some kind of inheritance, and according to my guess and that of senior Wuer, the inheritance he accepts should be the inheritance of dikui Xingjun. As for whether it is specifically like this, we will not know until brother wakes up."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "Di Kui Xingjun? Can it be said that the 72 secret rooms are the inheritance of the 72 Di Sha Xingjun? If so, Xiaoyao is too lucky, but why is there only 72 secret rooms of Di Sha and 36 Tiangang?"


    Huntian said strangely.


    "Yes, seventy-two earth ghosts are here. Why didn''t thirty-six Tiangang see them? Can we say... Can we say Jin Zhen... Let''s go and have a look!!"


    Hearing that huntian mentioned thirty-six Tiangang, Li Mu immediately reacted. His eyes turned, as if thinking of something. He rushed to the micro transmission array not far away. No two Ren Xiaoyao didn''t fall down, and followed up together.


    Soon, the three of Li Mu returned to the second floor of the water palace with the help of the transmission array. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao still didn''t wake up and was still in the underground Kuixing secret room. Seeing this, Li Mu didn''t disturb them, but returned to the main hall on the first floor along the original road.


    After entering the main hall of the water palace, the three of Li Mu also didn''t stop for half a minute, but quickly rushed into the exit on the left side of the hall.


    After rushing into the exit on the left, Li Mu and the three of them also saw a side hall, in which there was also a jade ladder.


    Looking at the layout almost the same as that on the right side of the main hall, Li Mu and the others were familiar with the road, and rushed up the jade stairs to the second floor on the left side of the main hall of the water palace.


    As soon as they came to the second floor, Li Mu and the three of them saw 36 secret rooms made of white jade, which were almost the same as the 72 secret rooms of Disha that Li Mu had seen before. The difference was that the stars of 36 Tiangang were engraved on the doors of these 36 secret rooms.


    "Look, there is also a secret room whose door has been opened!"


    Suddenly, the sharp eyed huntian pointed to a secret room not far away, and exclaimed in surprise.


    Hearing this, Li Mu and Wu Er hurriedly looked in the direction that huntian pointed out, and sure enough, they saw a secret room with the door open not far away.


    "If I guess correctly, Jin Zhen should be in that secret room. Let me confirm my guess."


    Huntian was the first to walk towards the secret room, but he had not taken a few steps. On the door of a secret room close to him, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up, and then a suction gushed out of the door, instantly attracting huntian.


    "No, is it true that huntian is also the number of thirty-six days!"


    Looking at the sudden change, Li Mu and Wu er''s face changed slightly, and then they quickly walked to huntian''s side.


    At this moment, huntian has been completely imprisoned by invisible suction, and complex and mysterious Rune light arrays are lit on the door of the secret room where the suction comes out.


    "The sky of thirty-six heavenly Gang kills the stars!"


    Looking at several golden ancient characters carved on the jade door, Li Mu couldn''t help but read aloud. At this time, with the continuous operation of the rune light array on the door, the door of the secret room slowly opened, revealing the situation in the secret room.


    The jade chamber of Secrets didn''t look very big. It was hollow in the chamber of secrets, but in midair, there was a bloody aura the size of an adult''s head.


    Although this bloody aura looked small, it exuded a cold murderous spirit. Even Li Mu, who killed countless people, couldn''t help but take a breath after feeling this cold murderous spirit, because this murderous spirit was really too heavy, like a murderous God from Jiuyou hell was reborn.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, huntian, who was imprisoned by suction, was directly sucked into the chamber of secrets, and then the bloody light mass floating in the air of the chamber of Secrets lit up a dazzling bloody aura, and enveloped huntian.


    After being shrouded in blood aura, huntian lit up two blood lights when his eyes were neutral, and then there was an ancient blood ''kill'' mark on his eyebrows, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    "It seems that like Ren Xiaoyao, he has to accept inheritance."


    Looking at the obviously painful mess, Wu er said calmly.


    "This should not also be calculated?"


    Li Mu stared at Wu Er, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "I really don''t know that. All I know is what the master told me, and I basically told you. As for the inheritance of Tiangang Disha, I don''t know anything."


    Wu Er knew that Li Mu was doubting himself. He shook his head helplessly. At this time, huntian, who was sucked into the secret room, sat down cross legged. Like Ren Xiaoyao before, his eyes closed and began to accept the inheritance.


    "Who knows, I say no second elder, you''re hiding too deep. You didn''t mention anything to me about the ancient four emperors before entering this cave. Should I say you''re scheming, or should I say you''re extremely deep?"


    Li Mu didn''t believe what Wu er said easily. He glanced at each other, and then walked towards another secret room not far in front of him.


    "Whatever you say, I''m just acting under orders. You have to blame the owner for seeing him in the future. You can blame him."


    Wu Er followed closely behind Li Mu and didn''t take Li Mu''s words to heart.


    Soon, Li Mu walked to a secret room with a sky fierce star carved on the door. At this moment, in this secret room, Jin Zheng sat cross legged with his eyes closed, floating a golden aura the size of an adult''s head above his head, impressively accepting the inheritance.


    "Sure enough, Jin Zhen is really the number of Tiangang. I didn''t expect it to be the top ranked tianmeng star, which is also true. With Jin Zhen''s combat power and the style of devouring everything in the past, it really deserves the name of tianmeng star."


    Looking at Jin Zhen in the secret room, Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there are already three stars around you. Do you think it''s possible that I can also be among the heavenly Gang?"


    Wu er said with a smile.


    "You? It shouldn''t be. Although you have extraordinary combat power, you are a little older. I have seen Taigu 108 Xingjun in the water emperor tripod, and none of them is as old as you."


    Li Mu deliberately joked.


    "Do you know how to talk? Haven''t you heard that the sword is still young when you are old? The inheritance of the heavenly Gang earth evil Star King depends on personal opportunities, not on age. I''ll try!"


    Wu ER was obviously not satisfied with what Li Mu said. He said and went straight to the front several secret rooms. In his opinion, as long as he was the number of Tiangang, when he was close to the door of the secret room, the door of the secret room would definitely react.


    However, as Wu Er walked through the door of the thirty-six secret rooms, the thirty-six doors did not respond. It was obvious that Wu Er had no chance with the thirty-six Tiangang.


    "Hahaha, I said no second senior, how about it? Am I right?"


    Seeing that his face was a little ugly after passing through the gate of the thirty-six secret rooms, Li Mu laughed and joked again.


    "Hum, what''s funny about this? If I''m not in the list of Tiangang Disha, I''m not. In those days, the four emperors of water, wind and fire gathered countless strong people under everyone''s command. It''s not just the 108 Xingjun of Tiangang Disha under the command of the water emperor."


    Facing Li Mu''s ridicule, Wu Er Leng snorted.


    "Oh, I forgot if you don''t say it. Why did the Beidou Emperor just establish the water palace, in which there are statues of the heavenly gang and the water emperor, and the other three emperors and their strong men?"


    Li Mu said in a serious tone.


    "What''s so strange about this? Although the four emperors of Taigu are juxtaposed and famous, and it is even said that the four people are from the same division, they actually form one vein. The emperor of Beidou Wu received the inheritance of emperor Daowu emperor, that is to say, he is a person in the same vein of water emperor. It''s reasonable that he only built the water palace."


    "Besides, since the water emperor has laid a backhand, no one can guarantee that the other three emperors have not left a backhand. Don''t worry about these things. You''d better find a way to solve the current thing first, and don''t forget that xuanjing island may be attacked by the demon clan at any time."


    Wu Er opened his mouth and urged.


    "That makes sense, I..."


    Li Mu was about to speak, but at this moment, his face suddenly changed. He quickly took out a blue jade amulet from his arms. At the moment, on the blue jade amulet, there was a dazzling blue aura.


    Looking at the jade talisman with the blue spiritual light flashing in his hand, Li Mu secretly screamed, and then he quickly revealed a wisp of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the jade talisman.


    "Something''s wrong! The demon clan has gathered another 15 million troops. This time, more than 100 people from the strong of the light Saint level have come!"


    After taking back the spiritual consciousness from the jade talisman, Li Mu looked at wu''er with worry on his face.


    "Fifteen million troops, more than 100 strong people above the demon saint? This... The speed of the demon clan is too fast, it''s only a long time, it''s actually regrouped and made a comeback, and this time it''s such a big battle!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, even if the cultivation was as strong as no two, he couldn''t help but change his face. Although the army of xuanjing island is not much less than the 15 million of the demon clan at present, the combat power of the holy order is much worse than that of xuanjing island.


    Li Mu''s side had only a few strong saints. Now Jin Zhen and huntian couldn''t get away, and Qiu Botong was dead again. The only people who could fight were Wu ER and Li Mu. But even so, they couldn''t get out for a while.


    "We have to go quickly. Now Lei Wang and others are still waiting for us on Hailan xuantie mountain. Although there are many people stationed on xuanjing island outside, for one thing, there is no holy order combat leadership, and for another, there is no Imperial Guard, so they can''t stop the attack of the demon army!"


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "What are you waiting for? Let them forget about it first, and let them accept the inheritance with peace of mind. You can accept the space where the water palace is located directly. Anyway, you have successfully cultivated the first level of Shending formula, which is not difficult for you."


    Wu Er knew the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly said something and suggested that Li Mu nodded at the words, and then quickly walked out of the water palace with Wu er.


    As soon as he walked out of the water palace, Li Mu returned to the valley where the water palace was located. With a wave of his hand, he sacrificed the water imperial tripod, and then urged Zhenyuan to make a Dharma decision and fell on the water imperial tripod

 Chapter 1847

    As Li Mu''s Dharma fell on the water emperor tripod, the water emperor tripod immediately lit up a dazzling water blue aura, and then a vast water attribute aura overflowed from the water emperor tripod, and instantly swept in all directions, enveloping the whole valley.


    "Earth, water, wind and fire, water spirit, Dharma, close!"


    With his hands pinching, Li Mu''s mouth was full of words. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a few drops of blood essence, which fell on the water emperor tripod. With a strong suction in the water emperor tripod, Li Mu and Wu er''s space suddenly twisted violently.


    As the space distortion became more and more severe, the whole space finally turned into a water blue light star, and fell into the water emperor tripod. Together with Li Mu and Wu Er, they also disappeared, leaving only a blue tripod Ling standing in the dark nothingness world.


    With a flash of blue light, the space outside the water emperor tripod surged wildly, and then disappeared. When the water emperor tripod reappeared, it had returned to the cave inside Hailan xuantie mountain.


    As soon as they returned to the interior of Hailan xuantie mountain, two people flew out of the water emperor tripod. It was Li Mu and wu''er. Li Mu raised his hand and waved away the water emperor tripod, and then he and wu''er walked towards a passageway.


    Li Mu and Wu Er have been through the cave inside Hailan xuantie mountain, so they are familiar with the road. They haven''t stopped for a moment, and soon return to the outside world along the original road.


    "Mu''er, you''re finally back. The demon clan has begun to attack xuanjing island. It''s said that it''s about to lose its hold!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Wu Er returned to Hailan xuantie mountain, they saw jiuzhongdian and others waiting outside the cave. Their faces showed anxiety.


    "I have read the information in the messenger jade talisman, and I know that things are urgent. We can go back immediately, but we have to think about Countermeasures before leaving. We can''t stay in this xuanjing island any longer, and fight with the demon clan head-on. With our current strength, there is no doubt that eggs hit stones."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Well, it makes sense, so now we have only one way to go, that is to take people to break out quickly and stay away from xuanjing island. However, there are more than 10 million people on xuanjing Island, and now they have been fighting with the demon army. It is not easy to take so many people to migrate."


    Ling Tian said with a embarrassed smile.


    "Naturally, I know that the demon clan is not a fool. Once we start moving, they will immediately see through our intentions, so they will never give us time to transfer tens of millions of disciples."


    "In this way, I have a plan for you to see if it is feasible. After we go out, you don''t show up first, and I will lead away the powerful Saint level of the demon clan."


    "As long as those powerful people of the demon clan are led away, with brother Xiao''s lucky bow and brother Ling''s yin-yang dragon and tiger seal in hand, it will not be a problem for you to block the demon clan army for a while and a half."


    "After blocking the demon clan army, master, you can use my golden winged empty gourd to transfer disciples as soon as possible. In addition, the field space of no second generation can also accommodate a large number of disciples. You should try your best to take away all the more than 10 million people of our forces."


    "At that time, there will be two imperial weapons to open the way, and if the saint level strong on the demon side is not there, it will definitely be able to kill out the demon army!"


    Li Mu quickly said his plan that he had already thought out in his heart.


    "The plan is a good plan, but brother Li, there are two things that seem to be a little inappropriate. First, how can you be sure that you can lead all the demon saints of the demon clan away? Also, even if the strong demon saints of the demon clan are all led away by you, we have two imperial weapons in hand, which is not necessarily safe."


    "Don''t forget that the demon clan also has imperial weapons. We have two imperial weapons that seem to have an absolute advantage, but once the other party sacrifices the imperial soldiers, our plans will be completely disrupted."


    Ling Tianxiao put forward his own views.


    "Brother Ling, you can rest assured about your first point. Since I can say this, I must be 100% sure. As for your second point, it''s not a problem at all. As long as I do this first point, the second point doesn''t exist at all."


    "It''s certainly not wrong that the demon clan has imperial soldiers, but in this level of war, even if the demon clan has imperial soldiers, they are all kept by the strong ones of the holy rank. It''s absolutely impossible to hand over the imperial soldiers to the figures of the demon monarch level when there are more than 100 demon saints."


    "So, as long as I distract those demon saints, there will be no problem on your side."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. Since brother Li is so confident, OK, let''s follow your plan, but now we have to get out of this hole first."


    Ling Tian smiled and looked at the opposite cliff.


    "Don''t worry, just follow me!"


    Li Mu said and directly sacrificed the water emperor tripod. As the water emperor tripod was sacrificed, a piece of water blue light came out of the blue tripod, centered on Li Mu, and turned into a huge water blue light mask.


    With the formation of the aqua blue aura mask, jiuzhongdian and others hurriedly stepped into the aura mask. Then, led by Li Mu, they flew directly towards the cliff not far from the opposite.


    Although protected by the Lingguang light mask transformed by the water emperor Ding, Ling Tianxiao and others who have seen the power of the prohibition in the cave are still a little nervous. You know, these prohibitions have trapped his Quanzhen temple for many years. If it weren''t for the power of two imperial soldiers, they would never reach Hailan xuantieshan this time.


    However, Ling Tianxiao and others soon relaxed their hearts, because as they got closer and closer to the opposite cliff, they did not suffer from the attack hidden in midair, and soon they flew to the opposite cliff.


    "Elder Qin, you are finally back. The demon clan has begun to attack the island, and the outside world is about to lose support. The rest of the elders have gone out to defend the enemy, so leave me to meet you."


    As soon as Li Mu and others fell on the cliff, an elder of Quanzhen Temple quickly came up and said anxiously.


    "We are all clear about it. Let''s go. Now the most important thing is to resist the demon army!"


    Ling Tian greeted the elder with a smile. Then they didn''t stop for half a minute. They all returned along the original road and ran quickly towards the entrance when they came.


    It didn''t take much time for Li Mu and others to rush to the exit of Dongtian.


    "You go first. I have to seal this cave to avoid being cheap for the demon clan!"


    After arriving at the exit of Dongtian, Li Mu said hello to Wuer and others, and then made several decisions on his own and fell on the water emperor Ding.


    Ling Tianxiao and others did not stop because they were worried about the war outside, and soon passed through the fan-shaped Jade Gate and sent back.


    Under the control of Li Mu FA Jue, he began to arrange through the method of controlling the prohibition in the cave sky recorded on the water emperor tripod and the stone tablet.


    However, after a dozen breaths, various kinds of spiritual lights were shining everywhere in the cave. Some of these spiritual lights flew from under the ground, some from the void space, and many from the mountains and rocks.


    These colorful spiritual lights are exactly the terrible prohibition in the cave. Under the control of Li Mu''s Dharma, the colorful spiritual lights in all directions rearranged and combined, and finally disappeared into all directions and disappeared.


    "With the protection of these prohibitions, even the emperor level strong people may not dare to come in personally. I hope the prohibitions here can be used in the future, as well as the Hai Lan Xuan iron mountain and the best underground vein at the foot of the mountain!"


    After rearranging the prohibition in the cave, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering, and then he turned and rushed into the fan-shaped jade door.


    Through the transmission of the fan-shaped Jade Gate, when Li Mu reappeared, he had left the Taigu cave and came to the underground cave at the other end of the fan-shaped jade gate.


    "Let''s go. Remember what I said. Don''t expose it later. After I distract the demon saint of the demon clan, you can do it!"


    As soon as he left the Taigu cave and returned to the underground cave at the other end, Li Mu explained to Xiao Su and others again. Then he moved and took the lead in flying to the ground.


    Soon, after passing through the dark hole in the ground, Li Mu and others returned to the ground again. As soon as Li Mu returned to the ground, he heard the sound of shouting and killing in the distance.


    The spirit sense probed in the direction of the sound, and Li Mu found that the demon army had made contact with the army of xuanjing Island, and the war situation was relatively fierce.


    "Damn it, look at this situation, our people have lost a lot. Get out of the way, and I''ll seal the hole first!"


    He shouted murderously in the direction of the sound. Li Mu restored the prohibition that had been broken by Quanzhen temple to the underground cave through the Shenshui tripod. With the restoration of the prohibition, the underground cave, which was as dark as ink, quickly disappeared.


    After all this, Li Mu winked at Wuer, and then he turned into a light and flew in the direction of the outbreak of the war.


    The sky was running at full speed. Li Muhua, a golden winged ROC bird several feet in size, turned into a remnant shadow in midair with a wild and ancient flavor, and soon approached the battlefield where the war broke out.


    This is a place where buildings are concentrated on xuanjing island. At the moment, on the sky and ground, the disciples of the four forces of the Quan Zhen Temple of the Beidou League have been fighting with the demon army for a long time. Millions of corpses lie on the ground and blood flows into the river. The picture looks very tragic.


    Although the war was very fierce, the powerful Saint level of the demon clan did not fight, but all gathered in the sky not far away, looking down at the battlefield below, looking like a good play.


    Under Li Mu''s psychic induction, he found that the strong ones above the demon saint in the demon clan actually reached more than 130 people, of which Li Mu even met some acquaintances, who had fought with himself and other three forces before, and the Niutou demon clan and others after defeat.


    "I don''t know what to do. You unexpectedly came to die again!"


    With a flash of golden light, under the rapid and full urge of Li Mu sky, he flashed and rushed to the demon clan''s more than 130 demon saints not far in front of him. His tone was a little sarcastic, sneering and opening.


    "It''s you!! you finally appear!"


    Although Li Mu was in the form of a golden winged ROC bird and did not show his true body, the Tauren demon clan who had fought with Li Mu before recognized Li Mu at a glance. His eyes were full of killing power, and there was no nonsense. He directly sacrificed a black magic axe and rushed at Li mu.


    "Stupid cow, you''re not my opponent. You''d better go together, so as not to make mistakes."


    Seeing that the Tauren demon clan killed itself, Li Mu said in a very arrogant tone.


    "You have a big voice. You didn''t necessarily take advantage of our war before. If it weren''t for the old guy''s intervention, you wouldn''t know if you had life to fart here!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, the Minotaur demon clan was even more angry. His magic axe suddenly split in the air, and cut out a half moon black axe with a length of dozens of feet in midair, rotating and splitting towards Li Mu.


    "Stupid cow, you can catch up with me. By the way, I heard that your demon clan has been looking for the whereabouts of the ancient forbidden weapon zhanqianqiu. I''m not afraid to tell you that zhanqianqiu is in my hand!!"


    Before the attack from the Tauren demon clan hit him, Li Mu''s golden winged ROC bird screamed, and then his right claw took out a dagger about feet long and deliberately shook it at a group of holy order demons. Then he spread his wings and flew away in one direction

 Chapter 1848

    "Kill Qianqiu!! it''s actually Taigu forbidden weapon that kills Qianqiu!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took out and beheaded Qianqiu, more than 100 demon saints on the demon clan side, including the Tauren demon clan, were surprised at first, and then their faces changed greatly. All of them tried their best to catch up with Li Mu.


    As the demon saint of the true demon clan, they basically know about the tomb of the demon ancestor in the chaotic demon domain and understand what it means to kill thousands of years. Naturally, they are unwilling to let go of such a great opportunity.


    The magic power was vast. Under the full pursuit of more than 100 magic saints, the sky was colored by the Holy Level magic power released by these magic saints.


    However, fortunately, Li Mu''s sky was extremely fast. Although he could not get rid of the pursuit of these magic saints in a short time, none of these magic saints could catch up with him. Instead, he was deliberately attracted farther and farther away from the battlefield of xuanjing island.


    "Kill thousands of years? Taigu forbidden device? What is this thing? Why does the demon clan look crazy when they see this thing, even this battlefield."


    Looking at Li Mu and many magic saints who have disappeared at the end of the sky, somewhere on the ground of xuanjing Island, Ling Tian couldn''t help but mutter curiously.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s act according to the plan. Although Li Mu''s escape speed is fast enough, I''m afraid he can''t last long. After all, there are so many people in the demon clan!"


    Wu Er naturally knew the origin of beheading Qianqiu, but he didn''t explain too much to Ling Tianxiao and others. He greeted them all, then flew up and flew straight to the battlefield in the distance.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su and Zhongdian didn''t mean to wait for death. The party also followed Feitian and flew towards the battlefield.


    The sound of killing is loud. The battle between the four forces such as the Beidou League and the demon clan has been going on for a long time, and more and more people have died. On the ground, I don''t know how many people''s bones have accumulated, and the blood has stained the sea water in the nearby sea area.


    "Empty sword, ten thousand swords!"


    As soon as he flew to the mid air of the battlefield, Wu Er tried his best to urge his cultivation in the later stage of the holy order, evolved tens of thousands of invisible sword Qi in mid air, and attacked and killed the demon army below.


    Although the sword Qi transformed by the wu''er magical power looks intangible, each sword Qi contains unimaginable terror power. Under the control of wu''er, tens of thousands of invisible sword Qi quickly rushed into the demon army and began a bloody massacre.


    Because there was no strong Saint level in the demon army, and the second cultivation was in the late Saint level, the sword Qi of his magic power was almost unstoppable. As the sword Qi continued to shuttle through the demon army, a large number of demons soon died under the invisible sword Qi.


    Originally, the two armies fought in an undivided battle. With the participation of no two, the Beidou League soon gained the upper hand. The demon clan was forced to retreat, and more and more people died.


    "Quanzhen temple, Beidou League, xiaoyaozong, Xiao family disciples listen to the order and hurry back!"


    Seeing that his side occupied an overwhelming advantage, the disciples of Beidou League and other four forces were preparing to chase and fight against the demon army, but at this time, Wuer stirred up spiritual consciousness and shouted orders at the people. At the same time, he opened his own domain space and created a huge space door in midair.


    "Get back quickly!!"


    With Wu er''s opening, Jiu Zhongdian also took out the golden winged empty gourd, and urged it to turn into another space door in midair. At the same time, an elder of the Xiao family also opened his Xiao family''s space Lingbao, turning into a third space door.


    Although I don''t understand why the senior level on my side didn''t allow me and others to pursue the victory, the disciples of the Quartet didn''t dare to listen to the order of Wu Erhe and Jiu Zhongdian. They immediately gave up chasing the demon clan and quickly flew towards the three space doors in the air behind them.


    "They want to run, everyone hold on and fight back with me, and you demon saints will help us soon!"


    Seeing that the enemy chasing behind retreated unexpectedly, and seeing three huge space doors in the sky not far away, even if someone in the demon army reacted, then he took the demon army back to kill.


    After a fierce battle, the demon army has killed and injured nearly two million, but even so, there are still twelve or three million. Before they completely catch up with the disciples of several forces of the Beidou League, they have launched long-range attacks halfway.


    All kinds of spiritual lights were flying all over the sky. Under the continuous action of the demon army, many of the last four disciples who flew suffered, were hit by the attack of the demon army, and fell from mid air.


    "Hum!!!"


    Seeing that the demon army was biting its own people, at this time, Xiao Su, with the help of several Xiao family elders, opened the bow of creation and shot a bright yellow arrow.


    The yellow light arrow looked only three feet long, but it contained an extremely powerful force. After being shot out, it burst into pieces from the air and turned into thousands of yellow arrow shadows, shooting down at the demon army like a storm.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screams and wails continued. Under the attack of the arrow rain, the demon army fell one by one. Although these yellow arrow shadows were formed after the differentiation of yellow light arrows, and their power was not one thousandth of that of yellow light arrows, they also contained strong imperial power, which was also very threatening to the existence of general holy orders.


    With the yellow arrow rain all exhausted, the demon army lost nearly a million more and piled up a full floor of corpses on the ground. However, the demon army did not retreat because of this, but bravely continued to fight against the disciples of the four forces of the Beidou League.


    Under the fierce pursuit of the demon army, the disciples of Beidou League and other four forces also lost nearly 300000, but nearly half of them have entered the three doors of space.


    Seeing that nearly half of the disciples did not enter the door of space, and the demon army was still biting, Ling Tianxiao, with the help of several Quanzhen Temple elders, also sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seals of the imperial soldiers.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal came out, the momentum caused was greater than the natural bow. A yellow flying dragon and a yellow tiger flew out of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal respectively, and then magnified to hundreds of feet in midair, rushing into the demon army below.


    The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared. Earth shaking, a dragon and a tiger rushed into the demon army and began a crazy massacre.


    Although the dragon and the tiger are illusory, they are transformed by the yin-yang dragon and the tiger, and the demon clan under the holy order has no unified enemy in front of them.


    As soon as the Dragon flicked its tail, hundreds of demons turned into flying ash from where they were, and the fierce tiger roared, and a large number of demons'' bodies collapsed into blood fog.


    With the dragon and tiger transformed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal to stop the pursuit of the demon army, the disciples of the four forces of the Beidou League soon entered the three doors of space.


    Seeing that everyone had entered the door of space, Wuer jiuzhongdian and the elder of the Xiao family received the magic power at the same time, and joined with the thunder King Xiao suling Tianxiao and others.


    "In order to make it convenient to leave, you quickly collected the imperial soldiers, and then entered my field space. There were too many people, so it was inconvenient to escape."


    After joining forces with Xiao Su and others, Wu Er hurriedly opened his mouth and said to the crowd. Ling Tianxiao and others heard the words and hurriedly received the dragon and tiger transformed by the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Master Wuer, we have no problem here, but I don''t know how Li Mu is. I''ll lend you the lucky bow first, please!"


    Seeing that Ling Tian smiled and received the dragon and tiger transformed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, he approached the demon army again, and Xiao Su handed over the lucky bow in his hand to Wu er.


    Wu ER was naturally not polite to this. He took the bow of nature and waved it with a wave, which included Xiao Su and others into his own field space.


    As soon as he received Xiao Su and others, Wu Er burst out with a strong sense of the void sword, and then he turned into an invisible and transparent sword spirit. With a flash, he disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha, you fools, pretending to be the demon saint, so many people can''t catch up with me. It''s useless. With your strength, you dare to invade my Beidou world. I think you''d better go back to the real demon world and eat shit!"


    Looking at the demons who chased after them, but couldn''t catch up with them at all, Li Mu, who turned into a golden winged ROC bird and was making full use of the sky to escape quickly, couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Mu''s words deliberately mixed with the power of spiritual knowledge, so that the demon clan far away could hear clearly. The reason why he said this was to provoke these demon saints, so that the other party would chase him, so as to delay the time and let no two escape.


    "Don''t be crazy, Terran boy, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You have an ancient forbidden weapon, and you dare to show it in front of us!"


    "To be honest, I''m not afraid to tell you that the news of the death has been spread all over the holy order demons in the Beidou world. Now all the high-order demons in the Beidou world are coming here. You can''t live without a hundred wings today!"


    Li Mu''s intentional provocation really aroused the anger of many demon saints in the rear, and some of them released cruel words.


    "The news spread so fast. Fortunately, my sky was fast enough to deal with anyone under the emperor level. No matter how many people there were, I didn''t know what happened to them!"


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, and Li Mu was a little worried about being second to none.


    Thinking in his mind, suddenly, Li Mu found that in the air not far in front of him, there were more than a dozen escape lights flying in front of him, impressively a dozen holy order demons.


    "Water demon is forbidden!"


    Before Li Mu had time to change the direction of escape, an angry cry came from the direction of the dozens of Saint level demons not far away, and then the sea near Li Mu suddenly rose, turning into a wall of water in midair.


    This water wall is all composed of sea water, but there are countless bloody runes mixed in the sea water, and at the same time, it emits a mighty magic power. Li Mu roughly estimated that this magic power has at least reached the quasi emperor level.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by the water wall, Li Mu didn''t try to attack the water wall. He moved and flew away in another direction.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as Li Mucai changed his escape direction, a harsh buzzing sounded again from under the sea not far in front of him, and then hundreds of water columns rose from under the sea, and quickly combined into a water wall, blocking Li Mu''s way again.


    "Hahahaha, I said that even if you grow a hundred wings today, you will die!"


    As the road ahead was blocked again, at this time, those magic saints who had been chasing Li Mu closely also caught up, blocking Li Mu''s retreat.


    These magic saints are not brainless. As soon as they catch up with Li Mu, they divide into several waves and surround Li Mu to prevent Li Mu from flying away again.


    "Boy, I''ll give you the chop Qianqiu. I, the sea LAN demon king, can guarantee you happiness!"


    More than a dozen escape lights flashed, and the dozen magic saints who blocked Li Mu''s way with their magic powers turned into a water wall came not far in front of Li Mu. One of them, a blue haired demon clan, headed by Li Mu, shouted coldly at Li Mu.


    "It turns out that all of you in the demon clan are stupid. Unexpectedly, you know to open up a void channel to rush in front of me and intercept me roundly. It''s a pity that you''re still too stupid. Can''t you see that I''m trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Looking at the many magic saints who surrounded him, Li Mu didn''t show much fear, but calmly sneered at the magic saints

 Chapter 1849

    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain? Hahahaha, boy, you really think we can''t see it, but the bait you threw out is too big. We are willing to fall into the trap!"


    "Don''t mention some of the remaining evils of the Quanzhen temple. Even if you give up the whole Yuheng continent, it''s worth it as long as you can be killed for thousands of years!"


    "You said your name was Li Mu before, right? I said why the Baiyu emperor clan has been looking for you internally. If I didn''t guess wrong, his Baiyu emperor clan had already known to kill Qianqiu on you. Was I right?"


    The head of the Hailan demon family, the blue haired demon family, asked with evil light in his eyes. He exuded an extremely powerful magic power. Although it seemed to be the strength of the late demon saint, Li Mu knew that this person''s real cultivation in the real demon world was absolutely right at the quasi Emperor level.


    "You''re quite clever. By the way, you just said that if I hand over the chop Qianqiu, you can give me a good time, can''t you?"


    His body twisted and changed, and Li Mu turned into a human form. He looked directly at the blue haired demon family, the leader of the Hai Lan demon king.


    "Yes, I Haiyuan have my word. As long as you hand over zhanqianqiu, I will give you a good time! But the premise is that you have to hand over this zhanqianqiu to me."


    The blue haired demon family, who claimed to be Haiyuan, immediately promised with bright eyes after hearing what Li Mu said. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look happy. Not only he, but also a dozen other demon saints who followed him.


    They obviously belong to the same race. Although they have changed into human shapes, their hair is water blue, and their bodies emit the smell of the same attribute.


    Although the people of Hailan demon king''s line were happy, the rest of the demon saints obviously changed their faces. Although they were all people of the real demon family, they were not of the same family. Naturally, they didn''t want to fall into the hands of the people of Hailan demon king''s line for thousands of years.


    "Although you say that well, it''s too unfair for me. I''m willing to hand over the beheading of Qianqiu to you, but you still want my life. Since it''s all death anyway, why should I make your Hailan demon family perfect?"


    Li Mu saw the expressions of many demons, but he didn''t immediately hand over the beheader Qianqiu, but complained with a sad face.


    "What you said is also reasonable. In this way, you will give me the beheading Qianqiu, and I can guarantee to let you leave alive. That is to say, you can exchange the beheading Qianqiu for a life. After all, you are doomed now. We will work together to destroy you, and then discuss the ownership of the beheading Qianqiu, which is not impossible."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Haiyuan blurted out and made his debut without thinking about it.


    "Well, that''s fair, but your words can represent others. People of the Hailan demon family are happy, but others seem to..."


    Li Mu said, deliberately looking at those demon saints whose faces were very ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I Haiyuan is also the quasi emperor of the real demon world. What I say naturally counts. Unless I don''t want to die, no one will stand up to stop you. I will kill Qianqiu and hand it over!"


    Haiyuan glared at the other demon saints very domineering, and then extended his hand to Li Mu.


    While other demon families are more angry about this, but no one dares to stand up and say more. Obviously, among these people, the status of Haiyuan is the highest.


    Li Mu knows that in the real demon world, unless it is a special imperial family, even the thirty-six royal families have always been highly hierarchical. The high-level demons have absolute voice and authority over the low-level demons. If they are both demon saints, it''s OK, but the difference between the quasi emperor and the demon sanctuary is not a star and a half. After all, they are stained with the word emperor.


    At this time, a blue jade talisman in Li Mu''s arms suddenly lit up a dazzling blue aura. Li Mu took the blue jade talisman out of his arms and then probed a wisp of spiritual consciousness into the jade talisman.


    "What are you doing!"


    Looking at the blue jade talisman taken out by Li Mu, Haiyuan and other demon saints all changed their faces, and Haiyuan directly sacrificed a water blue ancient sword.


    This water blue ancient sword looks only three feet long and four or five inches wide, but it exudes an extremely powerful imperial power. This sword is an imperial instrument.


    "Nothing. There was a message from xuanjing Island saying that all our people had left safely. My plan to divert the tiger from the mountain was a perfect success!"


    Li Mu took the jade symbol into his arms and then explained with a smile.


    "Hum, what if you succeed? You''ve transferred the tiger out of the mountain, but you''ve got it yourself. Boy, don''t play tricks on me. If you know the truth, you''ll kill Qianqiu, otherwise I''ll have to kill you for treasure."


    "If it weren''t for fear that you would kill Qianqiu and hide it in the domain space, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with you!"


    Haiyuan was obviously a little impatient, and he opened his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "I don''t think you think it''s hard to find that I''ll kill Qianqiu hidden in the field space, but I''m afraid I don''t have time to find it. I know how important this killing Qianqiu is to your true demon clan."


    "Now all the high-level demons in the Beidou world are rushing here, and the ordinary people are also fine. But once the people of the emperor family come, especially the Baiyu emperor family, I''m afraid you, the quasi emperor of the demon family, can''t hold it down at all. Am I right?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked that he had already known what Haiyuan was paying attention to, so the other party would waste so much talk with him and promised his conditions.


    "You think you are very smart. People who are too smart often live a short time. Cut the crap and hand it over!"


    Obviously, Li Mu was right. Haiyuan pointed his long sword at Li Mu and threatened him.


    "You say I''m smart. Do you really think I''ll put myself in such a dangerous situation? If it weren''t for delaying time to evacuate my people from xuanjing Island, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you so much. If you want to kill Qianqiu, you can leave me if you have the ability!"


    Li Mu said, his face suddenly changed, and the water blue light in his hand flashed, and the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by him, and enlarged to the size of Zhang Xu.


    As soon as the water emperor tripod was sacrificed, Li Mu turned into a spiritual light and drilled into the water emperor tripod, followed by a dazzling water blue spiritual light on the surface of the water emperor tripod, followed by a mighty Zhenyuan pressure burst out from the water emperor tripod, forcing many magic saints who were close to it to retreat and go out more than a dozen steps away.


    "This is... This is impossible. How can this treasure have such a powerful breath? Is it not an immortal tool!!"


    Feeling the strong pressure from the water emperor tripod, Haiyuan couldn''t help but change his face even with the emperor''s weapon in his hand. The ancient sword in his hand was filled with Emperor''s power, and an invisible air wall was formed in front of him to help him block the strong pressure from the water emperor tripod.


    "Hahaha, come after me if you have the ability!!"


    Li Mu''s cold laughter came from the water emperor tripod, and then the water emperor tripod turned into a blue light and rushed straight to the sea below.


    "Law, frozen!"


    Seeing the water emperor tripod falling towards the sea, the Hai Lan demon king family responded even if there was a demon saint, and raised their hands to play the magic power of one hit law, freezing the sea dozens of miles below into solid ice.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the sea, but the water emperor tripod fell on the frozen sea, smashing the sea into a huge ice hole, and then disappeared into the deep sea.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!!"


    As soon as the water emperor tripod fell into the sea, Haiyuan opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The magic power of the ancient sword in his hand soared. Then he flew up into the air, turning into 99 Blue Sword Qi with a hundred feet long, and with a strong emperor power, he directly inserted under the sea.


    "Boom!!!"


    With an earth shaking bang, centered on the place where the water emperor tripod was like the sea, the sea water within a hundred miles suddenly rolled up, and all flew up into the air. The picture looked extremely magnificent. Not only was the sky flooded by water, but also left a huge hole in the sea.


    "Law, the waves wash the sand!"


    As a large amount of sea water rolled up into the sky, a dozen magic saints of the Hailan demon king family shot at the same time, and worked together to play a magic power of law, which fell into the loophole below because of the massive loss of sea water.


    Under the action of the magic power of the law played by a dozen magic saints, the huge hole in the sea instantly rotated, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a blue water vortex thousands of feet in size.


    Under the rapid rotation of the blue water swirl, 99 Blue Sword Qi forces surrounded a blue tripod, which rushed out from the water swirl. This blue tripod was the water emperor tripod.


    "When!!!"


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod was forced out of the sea, many magic saints over the sea looked very happy. However, at this time, a heavy bell suddenly rang from the water emperor tripod, and then an invisible time rhyme spread out from the water emperor tripod, instantly holding ninety-nine water blue sword Qi.


    The ninety-nine sword Qi was transformed by the emperor''s soldiers and contained a strong emperor level pressure. The rhyme of time didn''t stay on it for too long, so it only stayed for less than half a breath, but it was enough time for the water emperor Ding to get away.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the 99 sword Qi was fixed by the rhyme of time, the water emperor tripod spun rapidly from its original place, and then fell into the sea below again.


    "What are you waiting for? Chase me!"


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod in his hand fell into the sea again, Haiyuan angrily shouted at the demon saints who had been standing idly by.


    Although they were not willing to fall into the hands of the Hai Lan demon king family, these demon saints still dared not refuse Haiyuan''s order. They were trying to plunge into the sea below, but at this time, a yellow light arrow suddenly shot out of the void not far away.


    This yellow light arrow is extremely fast, and it emits a powerful power. Before the arrow falls, it turns into thousands of yellow arrow shadows from mid air, like a storm, shooting at many demon saints.


    "Imperial weapon!!"


    Looking at the many yellow arrow shadows covered by the emperor''s power, many demon saints and Haiyuan couldn''t catch up with the water emperor tripod in neigen. They all used their most powerful defense means to resist the attack of the yellow arrow shadows all over the sky.


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst constantly from the air. Under the attack of yellow arrow rain, many magic saints present were under great pressure. If it weren''t for the dispersion of the power of these yellow arrow rain, with their cultivation, even with full defense, they might not be able to resist the attack of the bow of creation.


    But even so, these demon saints are also extremely difficult, because the person who urges the bow of creation is such a strong old man in the late holy stage.


    It was not easy to survive the attack of the bow of fortune. At this time, a series of two yellow light arrows shot out of the void from afar again, and turned into more arrow rain to shoot at many magic saints.


    "Hahahaha, you damn guys, I''m in a hurry today, so I won''t play with you. I''ll teach you a good lesson another day!"


    He sent out three arrows in a row, almost exhausting the real yuan in Wu er''s body. Wu Er did not continue to attack. He hid in the void and gave a proud laugh, and then there was no sound.


    After seven or eight breaths, the power of the two arrows shot by the lucky bow finally faded. Although no one in the demon clan was damaged, each one was also consumed.


    As soon as the attack of the lucky bow dispersed, Haiyuan and others spread a strong spiritual consciousness to probe under the sea. However, what made them furious was that within the scope of their spiritual consciousness, there was no trace of the water emperor Ding

 Chapter 1850

    Half a day later, in the unknown old forest in the east of Yuheng continent, Li muwuer and Ling Tianxiao gathered together. At this moment, the old forest they were in was thousands of miles away from the boundless sea area where xuanjing island was located.


    "I said brother Li, what is the treasure of beheading Qianqiu? Unexpectedly, so many high-level demons ran after you regardless. If not, it''s not so easy for me to transfer these tens of millions of disciples."


    Looking at Li Mu sitting cross legged beside him, Ling Tianxiao couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked.


    "Since it''s my own person, I won''t hide it from you. This cut Qianqiu is actually an ancient treasure that was somewhat famous in the ancient times. If it''s practical, it''s not as good as an ordinary quasi emperor weapon."


    "However, it has a very special effect. Even if it is extremely sharp, there is almost no existence that it can''t be broken. To put it more popularly, it is a powerful weapon that cuts iron like mud."


    Because he didn''t know much about Zhan Qianqiu, Li Mu explained with Ling Tianxiao very briefly.


    "I see. Is this... A little exaggerated? Can it be cut without its unbreakable existence? Even imperial instruments can be cut?"


    Ling Tianxiao asked incredulously.


    "Hey, hey, I really haven''t tried this. How about brother Ling take out the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the treasure of Quanzhen temple, and let me confirm it?"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "Ah!! forget it. If the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal is destroyed in my hand, I will be the eternal sinner of my Quanzhen view."


    "Hey, there''s still something wrong. Even if it''s all conquering and all things are broken for thousands of years, the demon clan can''t make such a big battle. More than 130 demon saints are all out, but none of them are left."


    Ling Tianxiao was still a little confused.


    "I can also answer you this question. Although this beheading Qianqiu is only an invincible weapon, there is a treasure land of the demon clan in the real demon world, and if you want to enter that treasure land, you must get beheading Qianqiu."


    "Let''s say that zaiqianqiu is the key to enter the treasure land of the true demon world. Now you can understand why those demon saints attach so much importance to zaiqianqiu."


    Although Li Mu didn''t tell Ling Tianxiao the specific situation of the tomb of the first ancestor of the demon clan in the chaotic demon domain, he still said the general meaning.


    "I see. It seems that the attraction of the treasure land in the real demon world is really not small. Otherwise, it would not have attracted so many demon saints."


    Ling Tian smiled and nodded.


    "Li Mu, we are almost finished now. Should we go back? After all, our destination has been reached this time."


    Xiao Su asked for Li Mu''s opinion.


    "You are all well-educated, right? In that case, I have one thing to discuss with you, that is, our next plan."


    "According to my meaning, we can''t rush back now. You think, now the whole high-level demon clan in the Beidou world is basically rushing to the boundless sea where xuanjing island is located. In this way, the cultivation cities of the demon clan will be empty."


    Li Mu said, getting serious.


    "You mean, we are not in a hurry to go back now, but turn around and attack the cultivation city of the demon clan?"


    Xiao Su has been dealing with Li Mu for not a day or two. He immediately guessed Li Mu''s intention.


    "Yes, you know, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since the Seven Star lock yuan array was completely broken, there have been more and more powerful people in the holy order of the demon clan. Basically, it is a city of cultivation, and there are strong people in the holy order of the demon."


    "Now it''s not easy for those magic saints to leave the nest. Let''s not do it. I''m sorry that I took such a big risk to expose the killing."


    "Besides, this time we came to support Quanzhen temple. The loss was not small. I counted that there were only more than half a million troops left in our Beidou League. If I didn''t save more people and go back to replenish the troops, I wouldn''t be able to explain to the elders in the League."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "My Xiao family lost a lot in this war. There were only 300000 left after two million troops. Alas, my father still couldn''t tell what to say about me when he went back."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Su also complained.


    "If you say so, my xiaoyaozong is the worst. There are only more than 100000 people left in the two million army."


    Although Ren Xiaoyao was absent, the elder was also present, and he followed closely to complain.


    "This... It''s all my Quanzhen view''s fault, so... As long as you decide, I represent my Quanzhen view and definitely work with you, which is also compensation for you."


    Ling Tianxiao knew that Li Mu and others said this to himself. After all, at present, there are not many disciples left in the three forces such as the Beidou League. In terms of the number of disciples, his Quanzhen temple still has sevenoreight million people. Once he attacks the cultivation city of the demon clan, his Quanzhen Temple must be the most powerful.


    "Hahaha, well, with brother Ling''s words, even if we didn''t run in vain this time, those brothers who died at the hands of the demon army can be regarded as dead without complaint, because we have made such a good ally as you Quan Zhenguan."


    Xiao Su was obviously very satisfied with Ling Tianxiao''s expression. He patted Ling Tianxiao''s shoulder excitedly, and then turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, although you are Xiao Ya''s Taoist companion, we have known each other for many years, but this time, our brothers have to settle accounts clearly. We have something to say in front. This time we attack the cultivation city of the demon clan together, how should we share the spoils."


    "It''s not that I Xiao Su is stingy. This time, it''s not just your Beidou alliance that has suffered heavy losses. My Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect are no better. In addition, your Beidou alliance has lost the least people. How to say, the spoils we get will also be shared equally among our three forces."


    Xiao Su was not polite to Li Mu either, he said bluntly.


    "Ah? Equal... Equal...?"


    Before Li Mu could speak, the elder of Xiaoyao sect was stunned.


    "I said elder Ren tianpo, why do you Xiaoyao sect still want to divide the big head?"


    Seeing the elder of Xiaoyao sect stunned, Xiao Su quickly winked.


    "Oh... No, in terms of the size of the loss, although I xiaoyaozong should be divided into the big head, but the three forces have nothing to do with it. They are brothers in a pair of pants, equally divided, absolutely equally divided!"


    Xiaoyao sect elder, who was called Ren tianpo by Xiao Su, was also a crafty person. He immediately reacted and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Forget it, you are still acting in front of me. I said you are so dark that you actually want to share equally. I risked my life to release the news of killing thousands of years, which attracted those demon saints of the demon clan. You actually said to share equally."


    "Also, those demon servants saved, without my broken magic mirror, can you help them remove the seal of demon servants? What a good idea you have."


    Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "I said Li Mu, as for you, we''re talking about things on a case by case basis. It''s different from the news that you''re going to kill Qianqiu. Besides, you have a broken magic mirror in hand, so you can quickly help the demon servant remove the seal of the demon servant. Then be our Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect. Borrow your broken magic mirror, and it''s at most a favor to you."


    Xiao Su curled his lips and said.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk to you so much, but I can say in advance that we can share the saved demon servants equally, but the resources in the demon family treasure house are first come, first served, and whoever grabs them is who''s. don''t you have any opinion?"


    Li Mu didn''t tangle too much with Xiao Su and others. He deliberately opened his mouth and emphasized.


    "It''s OK, but which training city shall we choose first? We''re not familiar with the eastern part of the continent."


    Xiao Su subconsciously looked at Ling Tian and smiled.


    "Attack the sea demon city first. This sea demon city is not far from here, and the predecessor of the sea demon city is also one of the best training cities in the east of Yuheng continent. Attack it first, and we can use the transmission array in the city to fight other training cities."


    Ling Tianxiao knew what Xiao Su meant. He was a cultivator in the east of the mainland. He was very clear about the distribution of demon forces in the east of the mainland. He should even open his mouth and propose

 Chapter 1851

    The sea demon city, located in the south of the east of Yuheng continent, was called Tiangang city before it was captured by the demon clan. It is one of the best training cities in the cultivation world in the east of the continent.


    Although the current Tiangang city has been occupied by the demon clan and renamed as the sea demon city, this city is still one of the best in the eastern part of the mainland and belongs to the Hailan demon family of the thirty-six royal families of the true demon world.


    In the sea demon city, there are 45 million demon troops stationed all year round, and tens of millions of demon residents migrated from the real demon world.


    Since the outbreak of the demon robbery, with the development and expansion of the demon forces on the Yuheng continent, the demon clan has no longer been the first simple occupation of the Beidou world, but has changed from occupation to migration.


    Occupation and migration are two completely different concepts. The so-called occupation is like a war between two mortal countries. The victorious side occupies the territory of the defeated side, but this is only a simple occupation, and it may be taken back by the other side.


    Migration, on the other hand, is like a victorious country that, after seizing the territory of a failed country, lets its citizens migrate and live in the past. It regards the occupied land as its own territory and is not afraid of being robbed by the other party at all.


    Although the two concepts of occupation and migration don''t sound much different, they have completely different meanings, which means that the true demon clan has completely regarded the cultivation city occupied by Beidou as its own territory, and is not afraid of Beidou cultivators to take it back.


    Although the Beidou world has not completely become the territory of the true demon family, the demon family has begun to migrate a large number of people in a large cultivation city such as the sea demon city. Not only that, in the hundreds of miles around the cultivation City, there are plants of the true demon world such as magic source flowers everywhere.


    Plants like moyuanhua can automatically transform the vitality of heaven and earth into the Qi of true demons. In this way, the true demons don''t need to rely on the magic Qi in the magic crystal to cultivate.


    There are a large number of magic Qi transformed from the plants of the true demon world, and the true demon family is enough to maintain the needs of daily cultivation. With the growing number of plants in the demon world, the amount of magic Qi in the Beidou world is also getting stronger and stronger, and the cultivation environment of the Beidou world is slowly changing.


    This is like a stone that has been affected by magic all the year round. With the passage of time, it will slowly change into a stone with magic attribute.


    At present, the Beidou world is just like this. If the evil spirit is allowed to become stronger and stronger, sooner or later, the whole Beidou world will become an interface suitable for the cultivation and survival of the demon family like the real demon world.


    "These damn demons, it seems that they are ready to stay in my Beidou world and are not ready to leave. They have made this happen for millions of miles. Where is it like Beidou world? It has clearly become a demon world!"


    Looking at the huge sea demon city in his sight and the magic source flowers everywhere outside the sea demon city, Li Mu''s face was very ugly. He could not feel the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth, and all the magic Qi he felt.


    At this moment, Li Mu is alone, and hides his appearance and cultivation with seclusion, becoming a blue haired demon family with only the early days of the demon king.


    The reason why Li Mu became like a demon clan was that he wanted to use the usual tricks to sneak into the sea demon city first, and then surprise the demon clan in the sea demon city, so as to avoid dealing with the sea demon city moat, and also be able to catch the demon clan unprepared.


    But before Li Mu could enter the city, he saw the changes in the environment of heaven and earth within millions of miles around the sea demon city. The closer this change was to the sea demon city, the more serious it was.


    As Li Mu got closer to the sea demon city, he couldn''t even feel that he was still in the Beidou world, because the vitality of heaven and earth between heaven and earth was basically gone, replaced by more and more pure magic Qi.


    Although Li Mu came to the east of the mainland for the first time, it was still in the Beidou world. It was on the Yuheng continent. It was also Li Mu''s home. Looking at his home being made into such a shape by the demon clan, Li Mu was not angry that it was fake.


    Suppressed his anger, Li Mu quickly flew towards the gate of the sea demon city. Now he just wanted to do one thing in his heart, that is to attack the sea demon city, and then destroy all the elaborate layout of the demon clan.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that he was still more than 100 feet away from the gate of the sea demon city, and a black magic mirror suddenly flew out of the tower of the sea demon city, and a black magic light burst out, straight towards him.


    "What''s going on!!"


    Facing the unexpected attack of the black magic mirror, Li Mu immediately changed his face. He could feel the powerful power contained in the black magic light, which at least reached the level of the full attack of the demon clan in the middle of the holy order.


    There was no time to dodge, and the force of the law of destruction in Li Mu''s body operated. Then he urged the true demon Jedi to condense an invisible field in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the invisible field outside Li Mu''s body condensed, the black magic light from the magic mirror on the tower of the sea demon city impacted on the real magic Jedi outside his body, causing a deafening bang.


    With a strong impact on the true magic Jedi, Li Mu''s body was forcibly pushed back more than a dozen steps away. Although his defense was not broken, it was obviously not very easy to bear the blow of the black magic mirror.


    "Be on alert if there are remaining evils of the Big Dipper!"


    The change caused by Li Mu naturally did not escape the demon clan guarding the gate of the sea demon city. Only a man''s loud cry, mixed with not weak spiritual power, sounded from the city upstairs, and then a black light curtain lit up in the air outside the sea demon city, covering the whole sea demon city. It was the city moat of the sea demon city.


    As soon as the moat of the sea demon city started, tens of thousands of demon guards flew out of the sea demon city, and everyone stared at Li Mu outside the city.


    "I didn''t expect that people were exposed before entering the city, and even my seclusion technique didn''t work. This magic mirror is a little interesting. It''s similar to Liguang mirror, but it seems to be stronger than Liguang mirror. After discovering the smell of alien, it can even take the initiative to attack!"


    Facing the eyes of tens of thousands of demons, Li Mu murmured in his heart. His eyebrows flashed with blood, and Xiao suling Tianxiao and others were released by him.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that when you sneak into the sea demon city, you''ll call us out to help? Why is it exposed before you enter the city!"


    As soon as Li Mu released it from the field space, jiuzhongdian and others saw the current situation clearly, and Ling Tianxiao couldn''t help muttering.


    "This can''t blame me. Did you see the magic mirror? It has the same effect as the glass light mirror. Even though the magic power of my seclusion is mysterious, I still can''t escape its induction."


    Li Mu said, pointing to the black magic mirror on the tower of the sea demon city.


    "I haven''t heard that the demon clan developed this kind of strange treasure before. It''s hard to do now. Our plan has been completely disrupted."


    Elder Ren tianpo of Xiaoyao sect said dejectedly.


    "What is total disruption? Although it''s a lot of trouble, we''ve all come here. We can''t go back empty handed. Since the plan to sneak into the city fails, let''s attack!"


    "Brother Xiao Su, lucky bow!"


    Li Mu didn''t show his frustration. He said hello to Xiao Su, and then offered the water emperor tripod.


    Xiao Su knew what Li Mu meant. As Li Mu offered the water emperor tripod, he quickly took out the lucky bow.


    "Let''s work together to break the moat of the sea demon city first, and then master and master Wuer will release our people and attack me!"


    After offering the water emperor tripod, Li Mu greeted Wuer and others while frantically injecting the real yuan in his body into the water emperor tripod.


    "Brother Li, do you want to think about it again? It''s not that I Ling Tianxiao is greedy for life and afraid of death. We can''t sneak into the sea demon city now, and we don''t know the specific situation of the demon clan in the city. In this way, our confidants don''t know the other, and I''m afraid something will happen."


    Ling Tian said with a frown.


    "What are you afraid of? We have three imperial weapons and one fairy weapon in hand. I don''t believe we can''t win this mere sea demon city. Anyway, we have to bet!"


    Li Mu ignored Ling Tianxiao''s proposal. With the continuous influx of his Zhenyuan, a powerful spiritual power in the water emperor tripod instantly recovered, and a blue column of water rushed out of the blue tripod

 Chapter 1852

    As soon as the blue water column rushed out of the imperial tripod, it instantly turned into a water dragon with a length of 100 feet.


    A dragon''s cry rang out from dozens of miles around. Under the control of Li Mu, the blue water dragon with a towering breath rushed directly to the direction of the castle of the sea demon city not far away.


    "They want to attack the city, take action!!"


    Seeing the blue water dragon rushing in the direction of himself and others, a blue haired old man on the tower of the sea demon city immediately gave an order, tens of thousands of demon families shot at the same time, issued a dense magic attack, and all attacked the blue water dragon.


    Tens of thousands of people attacked together, and the picture looked extremely gorgeous. Although the attacks of these demons individually did not look strong, because they were all cultivation below the holy level, the momentum caused by the large number of people was still not small.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before the attack of many demons approached, the hundred foot long blue water dragon opened its mouth and roared. A blue sound wave surged out of the dragon''s mouth, instantly disintegrating all the attacks of tens of thousands of demons in midair.


    After the attack of the demon army was disintegrated, the speed of the blue water dragon soared, and in a blink of an eye, it flew in front of the black light curtain of the sea demon city moat, and plunged into the black light curtain.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, as the blue water dragon hit the black light curtain, the ground within a hundred miles shook violently. Many cracks also opened on the black light curtain, which seemed to have strong defense, but it did not break up on the spot, but was worthy of resisting the attack of the blue water Dragon.


    "The defense of the moat formation of the sea demon city is indeed not weak. Although I can now play the power of the water emperor tripod, it is not weaker than the general emperor''s full strength, and it was resisted!"


    Seeing that there was no black light curtain broken on the spot after being hit by the blue water dragon outside the sea demon city, Li Mu couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "It''s normal to be able to resist the powerful attack of the water emperor Ding. After all, judging from the situation of the sea demon city, the demon clan has spent a lot of time these years, but even so, I don''t believe it can resist the attack of the water emperor Ding and my natural bow at the same time!"


    After Xiao Su said a murderous sentence, the real yuan in his body surged wildly, and slowly pulled away the lucky bow, while the elders of the Xiao family behind him saw this, and did not stand idly by, but also injected the real yuan power in his body into the lucky bow.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Under the joint efforts of Xiao Su and a group of Xiao family elders, a three foot long yellow light arrow was soon condensed on the bow of nature, and then with the sound of a breaking wind, it went straight to the black light curtain outside the sea demon city.


    Xiao Su was obviously intentional. The direction of the yellow light arrow he shot was exactly where the water dragon of the water emperor Ding attacked the black light curtain.


    The blue water dragon was frantically attacking the black light curtain. At this time, a yellow arrow light broke through the air and hit the black light curtain without bias. It just landed at the position where the blue water dragon attacked the black light curtain, and one arrow shot through the black light curtain.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the black light curtain was shot through, the whole city moat collapsed instantly, while the yellow light arrow and blue water dragon remained invincible. After breaking through the mountain moat of the city, they fell on the tower of the city.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although the castle of the sea demon city looked tall and big, it was still unable to resist the attack of the blue water dragon and the yellow light arrow. In an instant, it exploded, and the whole castle, together with thousands of demon families near the castle, turned into fly ash.


    Seeing that the mountain protection array and the castle of the sea demon city were broken, at this time, the elder Wuer jiuzhongdian and the Xiao family, who had already been ready, opened the domain space and space Lingbao at the same time, and released a large number of Quanzhen disciples and the remaining disciples of the three forces of the Beidou League.


    Although after the battle of xuanjing Island, the disciples of Beidou League and other four forces add up to less than ten million, the momentum caused by these nearly ten million people is still not small.


    Under the order of the senior level of the Quartet forces, nearly ten million troops rushed out together and rushed straight to the sea demon city. Before people rushed into the city, the sound of shouting and killing had already been loud.


    Facing the attack of tens of thousands of armies from the four forces, millions of demon armies soon gathered in the sea demon city to fight back, and a big war broke out.


    "Master Wuer, your cultivation is strong. Please enter the city quickly to see if there is really no demon saint in the sea demon city."


    "Master and Lei Wang, please take people to attack the transmission square in the city first, so as to prevent other cultivation cities of the demon clan from reinforcements, and protect the transmission array from being damaged!"


    With nearly ten million troops fighting with the demon clan, Li Mu hurriedly greeted Wu Erhe and Jiu Zhongdian and others.


    No two naturally have no objection to what Li Mu said, even if they act according to Li Mu''s order.


    "Li Mu, shall we go straight to the treasure house of the sea demon city? These low-level demons don''t need our help?"


    Xiao Su looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Don''t worry about it first. I have to destroy all these magic flowers. If this kind of magic world plant is allowed to multiply, my Beidou world will end sooner or later!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it, releasing tens of thousands of God killing insects, all of which are above the level of golden armor.


    Under the control of Li Mu, these God killing insects rushed towards the nearby magic flowers, and began to devour these magic plants at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "Boom!!"


    After ordering the God killing insect to devour the magic source flower, Li Mu was trying to kill into the city with Xiao Su and others, but at this time, a violent Zhenyuan explosion suddenly came from the sea demon city.


    The explosion was extremely harsh. Although Li Mu and others were still outside the city, they all heard it clearly.


    "The Terrans who don''t know how to live or die dare to enter our sea demon city. I think you are looking for death, law, frozen thousands of miles!!"


    As soon as the harsh Zhenyuan burst, a gloomy man''s standing cry came out from the sea demon city again. Before Li Mu and others reacted, a cold chill spread out of the city.


    Although far away, the chill spreading out of the city, even if the cultivation is as strong as plum wood, can''t help but have a cold back.


    "The sword meaning of emptiness, Wanhua emptiness!!"


    Just when Li Mu and others were greatly surprised by the cold spread out in the city, at this time, there was a unique sound in the city.


    As soon as the indistinguishable voice came out, Li Mu and others felt another breath of law spreading out of the city, and at the same time, the icy chill weakened a lot.


    "No, it seems that there is a demon Saint level in the sea demon city, and at least in the later stage of the demon saint, or even stronger!"


    Although the icy chill has weakened a lot, Li Mu knows that this must be because Wu er made a move.


    He winked at Xiao Su, Ling Tianxiao and others, and Li Mu''s sky rushed to the limit. As soon as he dodged, he turned into a residual shadow and rushed into the sea demon city. Xiao Su and others also followed Li Mu into the city.


    Although the area of the sea demon city is not small, which has reached nearly a hundred miles, under the rapid and full flight of Li Mu sky, he rushed into the central area of the city in an instant.


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed into the sea demon city, he first saw the armies of both sides fighting independently in the city. At the same time, in midair not far in front of him, Wu ER was in a stalemate with a demon man with long blue hair shawl and white robe.


    This demon clan man looks about 50 or 60 years old. He completely turns into a human form. Without saying, the magic power emanating from his body has reached the peak of the demon saint. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it to know that this man''s real cultivation in the real demon world must be at the level of quasi emperor, and he is definitely not a quasi emperor.


    At this moment, the demon man''s hands are constantly pouring out a strong force of the ice attribute law, and the attack is undifferentiated.


    On the contrary, the transparent long sword in his hand, which is like crystal, has penetrated the space in front of him, and has introduced the power of the ice attribute law played by the demon man into the void, so as to resolve the opponent''s offensive.


    Although Wu Er seemed to be at a stalemate with the demon man, he found that Wu Er had actually fallen behind under Li Mu''s careful gaze.


    Because the expression on the demon man''s face is very cold, and Wuer''s face has already been blue veins, obviously the pressure is not small, and it seems that he is about to lose his grip

 Chapter 1853

    "No second generation!!"


    Seeing that Wuer was struggling to resist the attack of the demon man, Li Mu didn''t want to think about it. He directly took out the natural wasteland halberd, and a halberd cleaved across the air towards the demon man.


    With a thundering sound from the halberd of the war of the wilderness, Li Mu split a blue Thunder Dragon more than ten feet long, and with a strong imperial power, he went straight to the demon man to attack and kill him.


    Although Qi Ling didn''t wake up, Li Mu''s current cultivation is not weak. With the real yuan of his holy order, the attack power sent by Tian Huang war halberd can''t be underestimated.


    However, in the face of the attack of the blue thunder dragon, the demon man who was in a stalemate with Wu Er suddenly lit up two white lights in his eyes.


    Then two white light rays came out of the pupil of the demon man and landed on the blue Thunder Dragon without bias.


    After being hit by two white aura rays, the blue thunder dragon, which looked amazing, rushed in an instant, followed by a layer of white ice from the Thunder Dragon''s body surface, which completely frozen the blue Thunder Dragon.


    "It''s so powerful that even the power of imperial instruments can be resisted. What''s the origin of this guy!"


    As soon as the blue thunder dragon was frozen by the demon man, Xiao Su and others rushed to the field. Looking at the Thunder Dragon frozen into an ice dragon, Xiao''s parents couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    "If you want to know the origin of this emperor, you are worthy!"


    Glancing coldly at Li Mu and others, the white robed demon opened his mouth and drank coldly. Then the force of the ice attribute law gushed out of his palms soared, directly shaking Wu Er out for dozens of steps, and even the space broken by the flying sword in front of him turned into nothingness.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that there were people above the Holy Level in your sea demon city. This time, I made a mistake!"


    With Xiao Su and others together with Wu Erhe Bing, Li Mu frowned and said.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the white robed demon clan frowned slightly, and then his hands flashed, and a blue jade amulet appeared in his hands.


    A wisp of spiritual consciousness disappeared into the jade Rune in his hand. Soon, waves appeared on the originally cold face of the white robed demon clan. He seemed to know something, and a pair of cold eyes stared directly at Li Mu.


    At the moment, Li Mu had already lifted his seclusion, revealing his true face. Being stared at by the white robed demon clan, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Hahaha!!! I didn''t expect that the emperor had only been closed for a few days, and such a big thing happened in Yuheng mainland. An opportunity was presented in vain. Is it that heaven wants to revive my Hailan demon family!!"


    Suddenly, the white robed demon clan looked up and laughed wildly for no reason. This voice fell into the ears of Li Mu and others. How can it be heard? How can it be malicious.


    "Devil, why are you giggling? Do you think you can beat so many of us by yourself?"


    Looking up at the white robed demon clan, Xiao Su couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "It''s just a mob. I really think you can sweep invincible with a few imperial soldiers in your hands. Hum! It''s really powerful to be strong by yourself. It''s not a skill to use external forces!"


    "Boy, your name is Li Mu, right? Kill Qianqiu on you?"


    The white robed demon clan said and looked at Li Mu again.


    "I thought you were crazy and giggled here. It turned out that it was also to kill Qianqiu. Why, it seems that you just learned the news of the death of Qianqiu?"


    Although he had already guessed why the white robed demon clan laughed, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nonsense, if I had known that I would die for thousands of years, how could I still stay in this sea demon city and shut down."


    "I said that you are very brave. You deliberately cut Qianqiu in the boundless sea and showed it in front of so many demon saints, which attracted almost all the high-level strongmen of my true demon clan in the Beidou to rush to the boundless sea, and you actually sneaked into my sea demon city."


    "Your boy is easy to calculate, but it''s a pity that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. You didn''t expect to bump into me. Hand over beheading Qianqiu quickly, and I can give you a good time!"


    The white robed demon clan said, strolling from the void, and walked towards Li Mu step by step. Before the others arrived, a powerful pressure was first sent out from his body, directly approaching Li Mu and others.


    "This guy is very strong. Without the suppression of the force of interface law, even if he is not a real demon emperor, he is also a quasi emperor peak, a half step demon emperor level figure!"


    Seeing the white robed demon clan approaching in the direction of their own and others, Wu secondhand held a long sword in front of Li Mu, and whispered to Li Mu and others secretly at the same time.


    "If you want to kill thousands of years and want my life, you should report your name first!"


    Hearing nothing, Li Mu and others immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and Li Mu shouted.


    "Why, I''m afraid of death. I don''t know who died in whose hands. Anyway, I''ll let you die happily. I''m the patriarch of Hailan demon king and Hailong emperor!"


    The white robed demon clan was not stingy. He directly opened his mouth and reported his name to Li Mu. He was actually the patriarch of the Hailan demon king clan.


    "Sure enough, I''m a big man. I''ll try my best to hold him back. You can find the right time to fight. I hope you can deal with him with a few imperial soldiers, otherwise we''ll be dead this time. So many disciples are still fighting in the city, and we can''t even withdraw if we want to!"


    Wu Er once again sent a message to Li Mu and others. Then the cold light of his long sword soared, raised his hand and split thousands of invisible sword Qi, and rushed straight to the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Old man, your cultivation is good, but unfortunately, you are not my opponent!"


    Seeing Wu er''s sword attack coming towards him, the Sea Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and sneered. His right hand waved his sleeve robe very casually, and a white ice shield quickly condensed in the air in front of him.


    Accompanied by a crackling crisp sound from the solid ice shield, many sword attacks issued by Wu Er were all blocked by the solid ice shield.


    "The sword breaks through the void!"


    Seeing that all his attacks were blocked by the Sea Dragon Emperor, Wu Er moved and rushed directly towards the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    With the continuous transformation of the second-hand transparent long sword, a powerful sword idea flowed from the sword body. Almost in an instant, Wu Er rushed to the ice shield in front of the Sea Dragon Emperor, and a sword stabbed on the shield.


    Under the power of the second powerful sword, the ice shield in front of the Sea Dragon Emperor immediately lit up a dazzling white light, followed by the transparent long sword of virtual and real transformation, which ran through the shield and shattered the ice shield.


    After breaking the defense of the Sea Dragon Emperor, wusecondhand held the long sword and the offensive did not reduce, and directly approached the Sea Dragon Emperor, and a sword with a sharp cold light, went straight to the other party''s eyebrows.


    "When!!"


    With a crisp hard sound, he saw that the long sword stabbed by Wu ER was about to hit the Sea Dragon Emperor, but at this time, the Sea Dragon Emperor suddenly stretched out his right hand and clamped the transparent flying sword stabbed at him with his index finger and middle finger.


    "Ah!!!"


    The flying sword was clamped by the Sea Dragon Emperor. Wuer was surprised at first, and then fully operated the real yuan in his body. He was blessed on the flying sword in his hand, which made his face change greatly. No matter how he urged the flying sword, he couldn''t inch into a penny, and was clamped by the Sea Dragon Emperor''s two fingers.


    "I said, your cultivation is pretty good, but you''re not my opponent. Don''t you believe it!"


    Looking at Wu er who worked hard, the Sea Dragon Emperor showed a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. He clamped the two fingers of the flying sword, and suddenly a force of Yin to cold law poured into Wu er''s hand along the flying sword.


    Hit by the force of the Yin cold law issued by the Sea Dragon Emperor, Wu er''s face changed again, and his flying sword and right hand were instantly sealed by a layer of cold ice, and a terrible chill continued to surge towards other parts of his body.


    If Wu Er hadn''t resisted desperately with the force of the law in his body and delayed the erosion speed of this chill, he would have turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Seeing that Wuer was in danger, at this time, Xiao Su, who was not far away, with the help of several Xiao family elders, drew the bow of nature again, shot a three foot long yellow light arrow, and went straight to the sea dragon emperor to shoot.


    And Li Mu also took advantage of this moment to urge the war demon combination to raise his true yuan cultivation to the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, and fully urged the natural war halberd to cut out a half moon shaped lightning blade, with the terrifying thunder attribute power, to attack the Sea Dragon Empero

 Chapter 1854

    In the face of the attack of the two emperor soldiers, the lucky bow and the wild halberd, the Sea Dragon Emperor immediately contracted his pupils. He raised his hand and hit Wu Er directly, and then blew Wu Er out with one punch.


    After blowing away, the Sea Dragon Emperor moved and disappeared directly from his place. With his disappearance, the attack of the bow of fortune and the halberd of the war of nature also fell into the air.


    "No! He''s on top of us!!"


    There was no trace of the Sea Dragon Emperor everywhere. Li muqiang''s great spiritual power was fully opened, and he immediately found the breath of the Sea Dragon Emperor. He opened his mouth loudly to remind the people, and at the same time, he rushed to the void above his head with a halberd.


    The emperor''s power surged, accompanied by a blue ray of thunder from the wasteland halberd, and the void stabbed by Li Mu collapsed in a large scale, and the body of the Sea Dragon Emperor was impressively manifested from the broken void.


    "Boy, your spiritual power is not weak. You can actually find my whereabouts!"


    Ling stood alone in the broken void. The Sea Dragon Emperor looked down at Li Mu in the sky, and his eyes showed some unexpected colors. At the same time, he raised his hand and slapped it down.


    With the force of the law of ice attribute surging, a giant palm of ice with the size of several feet suddenly appeared from the air, and then fell on Li Mu''s head.


    Facing the attack of the cold ice giant palm, Li Mu''s real yuan surged wildly in his body, which once again stimulated the natural wasteland halberd in his hand, and a halberd fell on the cold ice giant palm with a strong Lei attribute emperor power sting.


    "Boom!!"


    A thunder and lightning exploded, and the seemingly powerful ice giant palm was forcibly held by Li Mu with a natural halberd, so that it could not fall for half a minute.


    At this time, Xiao Su, who had flashed hundreds of feet away, combined the strength of several Xiao family elders, drew the bow of fortune again and shot a yellow light arrow.


    The yellow light arrow was extremely fast, and the distance of more than a hundred feet was almost reached in the blink of an eye. It flew directly in front of the Hailong emperor, and shot towards his eyebrows.


    Seeing the yellow light arrow attacking him, the Sea Dragon Emperor moved and wanted to flash back again, but before he could start in time, a dragon sing accompanied by a tiger roar sounded from another direction.


    However, Ling Tianxiao and several Quanzhen Temple elders worked together to sacrifice the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals, formed a dragon and a tiger in midair, quickly rushed to the top of the head of the Sea Dragon Emperor, and worked together to rotate rapidly around the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    With the rapid rotation of a dragon and a tiger, a yellow aura mask was formed directly in midair, which covered the Sea Dragon Emperor, making him unable to escape if he wanted to escape.


    The retreat was blocked by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and the Sea Dragon Emperor''s face was still calm. His blue aura soared, and a water blue armor full of dragon veins appeared on his body surface, including his whole person with his head and face, and was protected by death.


    "Ding!!"


    A crisp sound like a fine iron attack sounded from the Sea Dragon Emperor, but the yellow light arrow from the lucky bow fell on the middle of the Sea Dragon Emperor''s eyebrows, but was blocked by the water blue armor outside his body.


    "How is this possible!!"


    Although it was clear in his heart that characters such as the sea dragon emperor were absolutely difficult to deal with, Xiao Su still didn''t expect that his Xiao family''s Zhenzong treasure, Zaohua bow, could do nothing about each other.


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon sing came from the armor on the Sea Dragon Emperor. The Sea Dragon Emperor''s heavily armored right hand suddenly grabbed the yellow light arrow in front of his eyebrow, and then squeezed it out.


    "Hum, my Dragon Emperor armor has exhausted my whole life''s efforts. Even if the real demon emperor wants to break through a strong attack, it will take a lot of trouble, not to mention your attack at this level!"


    After pinching and exploding the yellow light arrow, the Sea Dragon Emperor sneered. Then his body moved, directly broke through the aura mask of yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal dragon and tiger, and rushed to Li Mu, who was still resisting the attack of ice giant palm.


    He was fully resisting the cold ice giant palm. Seeing that the Sea Dragon Emperor suddenly came in front of him, Li Mu wanted to urge the sky to flee quickly at the first time, but he still slowed down a step and was caught by the sea dragon emperor on his left shoulder.


    "Where else do you want to escape? I can give you a good time by handing over the dead Qianqiu!"


    Clutching Li Mu''s shoulder, the Sea Dragon Emperor shouted coldly.


    "If you want to kill Qianqiu, you dream! To tell you the truth, it''s not on me anymore."


    "I expected to fall into the hands of your demon clan one day. In order to save my life, I have hidden it in a place only I know. If you kill me, you will never get it again!!!"


    Desperately struggling to get rid of the shackles of the Sea Dragon Emperor, Li Mu found that even with his strong physical strength, he could not get rid of the shackles of the Sea Dragon Emperor at all.


    Although the armor on Hailong emperor''s body is not an emperor level magic weapon, it is already a peak level quasi emperor weapon, and it is also a magic weapon integrating attack and defense. It is not easy for Li Mu to get rid of it. He no longer struggles in a hurry, but sneers loudly.


    "What are you talking about? Zhanqianqiu isn''t on you anymore? You want to cheat me. It''s only a long time since the battle of xuanjing island. How can you have time to hide zhanqianqiu? Don''t play tricks for me, I don''t mind searching your soul!"


    The Sea Dragon Emperor didn''t easily believe what Li Mu said. He grabbed Li Mu''s right shoulder and increased his strength. He heard a click inside Li Mu''s body, and his right shoulder was immediately deformed and his bones were broken a lot.


    "Hahahaha, soul searching, you can try it. Although your cultivation is stronger than me, my strength of the yuan God is not weak. Although I don''t say that I will hinder you from soul searching, it''s still in time for me to explode the yuan God before you search. Then you can''t expect anything!"


    Struggling to endure the pain of his body, Li Mu bared his teeth and sneered.


    "Little beast, you dare to threaten me, I think you are looking for death!"


    The Sea Dragon Emperor said, his face sank, and with a fist raised, he fell on Li Mu''s chest, which collapsed, and a large piece of blood was spewed out of his mouth.


    "Li Mu!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was abused by the Sea Dragon Emperor, Xiao Su, who was his eldest brother, roared angrily. He quickly took out a Golden Jade amulet from the storage ring, and then crushed it. Then he bit the tip of his tongue, ejected a few drops of blood essence, and fell into the bow of fortune in his hand.


    "Xiao Su''s lineage is Xiao su. With the power of his ancestors to inherit blood essence, please help with the recovery of the spirit of nature!"


    With the blood essence integrated into the lucky bow, Xiao Su immediately opened his mouth and shouted at the lucky bow. With the blood on the lucky bow flashing, a towering imperial power suddenly burst out from the lucky bow.


    Compared with Xiao Su and others'' joint efforts to urge the bow of fortune, this imperial power was more terrifying than several times, as if a real emperor level strong man had recovered.


    "The spirit of the emperor''s instrument revives. Hum, since you still don''t give up, the emperor will play with you!"


    Feeling the powerful imperial power that erupted in the bow of fortune, the Sea Dragon Emperor grabbed Li Mu''s right shoulder, and the force of the law surged, freezing Li Mu from beginning to end into an ice sculpture, and then threw it on the ground. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao Su and others.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Li Mu was thrown down to the ground, Ling Tianxiao and others directly controlled the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal and smashed it at the Sea Dragon Emperor before the sea dragon emperor could make a move.


    This yin-yang dragon and tiger seal was originally about the size of a foot, but under the control of Ling Tianxiao and others, it was rapidly enlarged in midair, and soared from the size of a foot to a hundred feet, turning into a yellow dragon and tiger seal, like a mountain, pressing on the top of the head of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Cold demon dragon formula, frozen thousands of miles!"


    In the face of the attack of Yin-Yang dragon and tiger seal, the killing opportunity in the eyes of the Sea Dragon Emperor immediately appeared, and a mighty magic power burst out in his body, and then he raised his hand and hit the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal with a punch.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion spread throughout the sea demon city. The seemingly imposing yin-yang dragon and tiger seal was punched by the Sea Dragon Emperor, and the attack was immediately interrupted. Then Ling Tianxiao and others were stunned, and they flew backward into the sky, but they were kicked out by the Sea Dragon Emperor with a punch.


    With the Sea Dragon Emperor''s fist blowing off the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the lucky bow automatically opened with the awakening of its inner spirit, condensing a yellow long arrow that turned into essence, and then an arrow broke into the void and shot straight at the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    Seeing the yellow long arrow shooting at him, the aura of the Dragon Armor on the Sea Dragon Emperor''s body soared, and the dense blue runes constantly surged out of the armor, and then turned into a blue magic dragon in front of him, flying towards the yellow long arrow with overwhelming magic power.


    Almost in an instant, the blue magic dragon and the yellow long arrow met in midair. Although the blue magic dragon was amazing, it was infinitely close to the action of the emperor level strong, but this time the attack of the lucky bow was different. Several times before, an arrow was shot into the mouth of the blue magic dragon, and then penetrated from the tail of the magic dragon.


    Being pierced by a yellow long arrow, the blue magic dragon disintegrated inch by inch in midair, and finally dissipated into invisibility. Although the yellow long arrow''s aura dimmed a little, the attack remained unabated, and then it fell on the chest of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "When!!!"


    Being shot in the chest by an arrow, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack on the Sea Dragon Emperor. However, the yellow long arrow, which looked invincible and unbreakable, did not hurt the Sea Dragon Emperor, but was blocked by his armor.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless. As I said, even a real emperor level strong man, it''s not easy to break my Dragon Emperor armor by force."


    "My Dragon King armor is refined from the bones of an emperor level demon dragon. You can''t hurt its fur by such an attack."


    After resisting the bow of nature with the strength of armor, the Sea Dragon Emperor laughed wildly again, which fell in the ears of Xiao Su and Ling Tianxiao, and immediately his face was dead.


    His eyes turned, Ling Tianxiao raised his hand and a little bit of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal that was blasted out by the Sea Dragon Emperor. The hundred foot long dragon and tiger seal instantly narrowed to the size of feet, and then turned into a yellow light and rushed towards Li Mu on the ground below.


    "If you want to save him, you are looking for death!"


    Before the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal approached Li Mu, even if the Sea Dragon Emperor saw through Ling Tianxiao''s mind, he raised his hand and waved, and a force of the ice attribute law from Yin to cold rolled out of his hand, freezing the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal in midair.


    After freezing the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the Sea Dragon Emperor moved and rushed directly to Ling Tianxiao and the elders of Quanzhen temple. Then he raised his hand and played a magic power of law, bringing a bone breaking force of ice attribute law to Ling Tianxiao and others.


    In the face of the attack of the Sea Dragon Emperor, Ling Tianxiao and others had no time to dodge, so they were all frozen into ice sculptures, and then in the sound of cracking, together with the solid ice outside, it turned into a blood mist, which was inhaled by the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Ah!!! Brother Ling!!"


    Looking at Ling Tianxiao and others who died in the hands of the Hailong emperor in the blink of an eye, Xiao Su and several Xiao family elders changed their faces one after another. They didn''t expect Ling Tianxiao and others to die like this, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "What are you calling for? It''s your turn now!"


    After killing Ling Tianxiao and others, the Hailong emperor looked at Xiao Su and others with fierce eyes. His body moved again, and this time he directly disappeared in situ.


    Seeing the Sea Dragon Emperor disappear, Xiao Su and others'' hearts instantly mentioned to their throat. They felt the approaching breath of death. Facing a figure like the sea dragon emperor who was almost invincible in the Big Dipper, they knew that even if they were allowed to escape now, they could not escape at all

 Chapter 1855

    Feeling the increasingly strong smell of death, Xiao Su and others'' hearts have reached the edge of collapse. Naturally, they don''t want to die, but the current life and death can''t be controlled by them at all.


    "Law, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    He was suffering in his heart and preparing for the arrival of death. Suddenly, the murderous voice of the Sea Dragon Emperor came out of the void above Xiao Su and others.


    With the sound of the Sea Dragon Emperor, a strong force of ice attribute law instantly poured out of the void outside Xiao Su and others, and then spread towards Xiao Su and others.


    In the face of the erosion of the power of the ice attribute law, Xiao Su and others opened their defense means, either offering Lingbao or urging magic powers to protect them tightly. If it weren''t for the lucky bow, which was a main type of imperial weapon, they all wanted to use the lucky bow to defend.


    However, although Xiao Su and others'' defense means were fully open, they did not see enough in the face of the attack of the Sea Dragon Emperor and other people. The Lingbao they sacrificed was soon frozen into solid ice by the power of the ice attribute law, and then broke.


    And the aura masks made by Xiao Su and others'' magical powers could not resist the erosion of the force of the ice attribute law, and they were broken one by one.


    Seeing that Xiao Su and others were about to be completely frozen, at this time, the lucky bow automatically opened again, and shot a yellow long arrow.


    This time, the yellow long arrow shot by the lucky bow did not actively attack the Sea Dragon Emperor, but turned into thousands of arrow shadows in midair, rotating rapidly around Xiao Su and others, isolating the force of the ice attribute law that spread to Xiao Su and others.


    "Take attack as defense, I didn''t expect you to be smart, but it''s a pity that the sea demon city is full of true demon gas within millions of miles, and there is no vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Although you recover autonomously, you can''t absorb the energy supplement from the outside world. The energy you lost in these attacks is all your own strength. I don''t believe how long you can last!"


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the figure of the Sea Dragon Emperor appeared above Xiao Su and others. He looked down at Xiao Su surrounded by countless arrow shadows below, and his tone was very cold and arrogant.


    "Demon, don''t be crazy. Our rescuers will arrive soon. I think you can still laugh at that time!!"


    Saved by the bow of fortune, Xiao Su roared loudly at the Dragon Emperor high above his head.


    "Help the soldiers? Hahahaha, I''m not the sea dragon emperor who despises your cultivators in the Beidou world. Apart from relying on a few imperial soldiers to support the scene, what skills can you have!"


    "In the first battle of Lunzhen''s ability, there is no one in Beidou who can fight with me. No matter how many soldiers you have, it''s just adding bones. No... lost in the hands of the emperor, you can''t even leave bones, hahahaha!!"


    The sea dragon emperor not only didn''t care what Xiao Su said, but laughed.


    "Well, you have a big voice!"


    Before the roar of the Sea Dragon Emperor fell, at this time, a cold man''s voice came from the distant sky, followed by a five colored light column that cut through the sky and directly came to the sea dragon emperor not far in front of him.


    The five colors were dazzling, accompanied by a surge of spatial force, and then a handsome man in five colors came out of the air.


    This handsome man in five color feather clothes looks like he was not old last year, only in his twenties. He has long hair and shawls, looks elegant and dusty, and looks like a relegated immortal. He is no one else, but Kong Ling, the Lord of the five holy places that should have stayed in the nine star Buddha domain.


    "Master Kong Ling, you came at the right time, Li Mu..."


    With the arrival of Kong Ling, Xiao Su suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    With a turn of his eyes, Kong Ling looked at the plum wood on the ground below, which was frozen. He immediately frowned, and then raised his hand with a wave. A five-color glow poured out of his sleeve robe and swept towards the plum wood on the ground below.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to intervene in the affairs of the emperor. I think you are looking for death!"


    Seeing Kong Ling''s hand trying to save Li Mu, the Sea Dragon Emperor immediately shouted, and he followed Kong Ling''s hand with a force of the law of ice attribute, rushing towards the five colored glow rolled out by Kong Ling.


    Before the five colored glow fell on Li Mu, he was hit by the force of the ice attribute law played by the Sea Dragon Emperor in mid air.


    However, what made the Sea Dragon Emperor''s face change greatly was that the force of the ice attribute law he played just hit the five color glow, but it dissipated automatically, and could not stop the five color glow at all.


    After breaking through the obstruction of the Sea Dragon Emperor, the five colored glow fell on Li Mu, who was blocked by ice. I saw that the solid ice on Li Mu instantly melted away, and Li Mu regained his freedom again.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as the solid ice outside the body was dissolved, Li Mu''s body was unstable, and he directly half knelt on the ground. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. There was a deep dent on his chest, which was hit by the Sea Dragon Emperor before.


    "Wood!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously seriously injured, Kong Ling immediately changed his face. He moved and flew directly to Li Mu''s side.


    "Xiao Tiandi... Kill him for me and revenge for Ling Tianxiao!!!"


    Looking at the smiling sky in front of him, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and stared at the Sea Dragon Emperor in the air.


    "Revenge depends on him!!"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Hailong emperor said with disdain.


    "If you dare to hurt my friend, I will kill you!!"


    Looking at the Sea Dragon Emperor with a disdain on his face, Xiaotian''s killing opportunity appeared in his low eyes. His five color aura soared and rushed straight to the Sea Dragon Emperor in the sky.


    "If you want my life, it depends on your ability!"


    In the face of Xiaotian''s low attack, the Hailong Emperor gave a cold drink unwilling to be outdone, and then he turned into a remnant from where he was, and rushed low towards Xiaotian.


    Before the battle with the Sea Dragon Emperor, Xiaotian opened his mouth low and spewed out a five color Lingguang, which turned into five lightsabers of different colors in midair, and shot at the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Law, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Seeing the five lightsabers shooting at him, the Sea Dragon Emperor punched out his fists together, and played a force of Yin to cold law, instantly sealed the space in front of him with the five lightsabers.


    After the lightsaber transformed by the magic power was frozen, Xiaotian opened his mouth low and immediately drank. The five lightsabers instantly exploded and opened in midair, transforming into the force of five different attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and shattering the frozen void.


    "I think how strong you are. What you originally understood is also the most basic five element rule, and you are actually a fellow practitioner of five rules. You are dead today!"


    With the self explosion of the five lightsabers, the Sea Dragon Emperor saw the falseness and reality of Xiaotian low at a glance, and he shouted with confidence. Then the aura of the external armor soared, and he became a blue flying sword three feet long.


    This blue flying sword looks as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it emits a sharp edge. As soon as it condenses from the air, it penetrates the space and shoots at Xiaotian low.


    "What''s the matter with fellow practitioners of the five element rule? You''re also majoring in ice attribute rule. Since you despise my fellow practitioners of the five element rule, I''ll show you the power of the five element rule!"


    Seeing the blue flying sword coming towards him, Xiaotian lowered a cold drink, and saw a five-color light wheel suddenly condensed behind him. With the five-color light wheel turning, a five-color divine light instantly burst out of the light wheel, and then fell on the blue flying sword.


    The blue flying sword, which looked extremely sharp and unbreakable, was just hit by the five color divine light, and the blue spiritual light on the body surface coagulated instantly, and then automatically disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the blue flying sword became a flying sword with dim spiritual light, and was imprisoned in the void and unable to move.


    "This is... This is not the general five element rule, this is the five color divine light!!!"


    With the dim light outside the body, the Sea Dragon Emperor, who turned into a blue flying sword, instantly uttered an unbelievable roar.


    The Sea Dragon Emperor just felt a little strange, why his law attack was easily resolved by the five colored glow emitted by Xiaotian low.


    Now he finally understood that what xiaotiandi did was not the general five element law at all, but the five color divine light that is said to be able to break the law of the world

 Chapter 1856

    "You only know now, but it''s too late!"


    It''s not surprising that the Sea Dragon Emperor recognized his five colored lights. After all, the five colored lights are famous in all worlds.


    His body moved, and Xiaotian moved directly in front of the flying sword transformed by the Sea Dragon Emperor. The five color light wheel behind him turned again, and this time he directly transformed into a five color guillotine.


    The five color guillotine is seven or eight feet long, and it seems to have condensed into an entity. There is a creepy cold light on the blade. Under the control of xiaotianlow, the five color guillotine brings a remnant in midair, and then suddenly cuts on the blue giant sword.


    "Bang when!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack spread around for dozens of miles, and was cut by a five-color guillotine. The blue giant sword immediately gave a whine, followed by a violent shiver, but to Xiaotian''s surprise, the blue giant sword was not damaged.


    "If you want to kill the emperor, you are not qualified!"


    After resisting the blow of the five color guillotine, the angry roar of the Sea Dragon Emperor came from the blue giant sword.


    "Xiaotian is low. This demon is not only strong in cultivation, but also the defense of his armor can be called anti heaven. Ordinary means can''t break his defense at all!"


    "Try cutting Qianqiu. I don''t believe there are people in this world who can resist the edge of cutting Qianqiu!"


    Seeing that Xiaotian''s low knife failed to win the Sea Dragon Emperor, Li muqiang endured the injury on his body, took it out and cut Qianqiu, and threw it into Xiaotian''s low in mid air.


    The five colored light rolled up, cut Qianqiu and was absorbed by Xiaotian. Then he walked in the void and went straight to the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Chop Qianqiu!! didn''t you say that chop Qianqiu is not in your hands!!"


    Although he became the body of a huge sword and was fixed in midair by the five colored lights, the Sea Dragon Emperor still saw things outside very clearly, especially the ancient forbidden device that he had always wanted to cut Qianqiu.


    Seeing that Li Mu handed the beheading Qianqiu to xiaotianlow, the tone of the Sea Dragon Emperor showed fear for the first time. Obviously, in front of beheading Qianqiu, he did not have as much confidence in his Dragon Emperor armor as before.


    "You believe what I said, and I said I was your ancestor. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing the fear in the words of the Sea Dragon Emperor, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He deliberately teased the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Little beast, if I don''t die today, I swear I will strip your skin and cramp you to pieces!!"


    Being teased by Li Mu, the Sea Dragon Emperor roared loudly again, and actually threatened Li Mu in turn.


    "You will die today, no, you will die now!!"


    As soon as the Sea Dragon Emperor''s words fell, xiaotiandi, who was holding a knife for cutting thousands of years, had already walked in front of him.


    Looking at the blue giant sword that was fixed by the five colored lights in front of him and couldn''t move, Xiaotian lowered the power of the five element law in his body, and frantically injected it into the chopping Qianqiu in his hand.


    With the crazy injection of the power of Xiaotian''s low law, the seemingly ordinary zhanqianqiu suddenly lit up a dazzling five-color aura, and then a powerful spiritual power erupted from zhanqianqiu.


    This spiritual power is not the imperialist power, because it does not have the hegemony of the imperialist power, but its momentum is stronger than the imperialist power. At the same time, the sky and the earth change color. Seeing this, the disciples of the demon clan and the four forces of the Beidou league who are fighting desperately in the sea demon city all stopped and looked in the direction of xiaotiandi.


    "Chop!!"


    Seeing that the power gathered on the chopping Qianqiu became stronger and stronger, Xiaotian opened his mouth low and shouted loudly. Then he cut Qianqiu in his hand violently, cutting out a five colored half moon shaped blade, which fell on the blue giant sword melted by the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "Click!!"


    The half moon shaped blade cut by Qianqiu just fell on the blue giant sword. The seemingly indestructible blue giant sword immediately stopped its waist and broke into two parts. Then a blue figure flew out of the broken giant sword, and ran away frantically in one direction at a speed invisible to the naked eye. It was the original God of the Sea Dragon Emperor.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!!"


    Although the sea dragon emperor yuan Shen escaped very quickly, xiaotianlow''s response was not slow. His body was distorted for a while, and instantly changed from a human form to a five colored peacock about ten feet in size.


    As soon as it turned into a body, Xiaotian lowered his head and made a roar. Then his peacock opened its screen, and five feathers of different colors, green, yellow, red, black and white, feathered into five lightsabers, directly penetrating the void, and soon appeared in front of the Sea Dragon Emperor Yuanshen who was rapidly fleeing, and the five swords came out together, crushing the Sea Dragon Emperor Yuanshen into pieces.


    After killing the original God of the Sea Dragon Emperor, the five lightsabers transformed by the five feathers of xiaotiandi returned to him again, and turned into five spiritual lights on him, and then xiaotiandi changed into a human form again.


    "Finally dead, I thought we were doomed this time!"


    As soon as the sea dragon emperor died, the crisis of Xiao Su and others was automatically lifted, and they quickly landed next to Li Mu on the ground below.


    "Thanks to your cleverness, you informed xiaotiandi in time, otherwise this time it would be really impossible to steal chicken and lose rice. Let alone capture this sea demon city, we nearly ten million troops have to account here."


    "It''s just a pity that Ling Tian laughed at them, and they all fell off. The disciples of Quanzhen Temple don''t know how to explain."


    He took out a saint level pill and swallowed it. Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "By the way, you hurry to see how elder Wuer is!"


    Li Mu suddenly remembered Wu Er, who had been blasted out by the Hailong emperor before, and he hurriedly said to Xiao Su and others.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die."


    Before Xiao Su and others had time to start looking for Wu Er, Wu er''s rickety figure turned into a light and flew directly to Li Mu''s near.


    At this time, Wu er''s breath was listless, and he seemed to have lost a lot of vitality, and there was still blood on the corners of his mouth, which was an obvious sign of being badly hit.


    "Wood, how did you provoke such a great demon? If it weren''t for the power of killing thousands of years, even I couldn''t do anything about him."


    With a flash of five colors, xiaotiandi also fell on Li Mu''s side from the sky, and returned zhanqianqiu to Li Mu.


    "This is the case..."


    Because Li Mu was seriously injured, Xiao Su directly spoke instead of Li Mu. In brief language, he told Xiaotian about the attack on the sea demon city.


    "So it is. I didn''t expect that you didn''t come out for a long time this time. So many things actually happened in the middle. The top level of Quanzhen Temple basically fell. It''s really a pity, but it''s better to end the war in the sea demon city first."


    After listening to Xiao Su''s words, xiaotiandi turned to look at the disciples of the demon clan and the Quartet of the Beidou league who were still fighting in the city.


    "That''s right. If the war is not solved at the moment, our disciples will have to die more. In addition, the matter of the sea demon city is so big that other forces of the demon clan may have received the news. The general demon clan is OK, and they are afraid that those demon Saints and even the quasi emperor will come after hearing the wind."


    Xiao Su agreed with what Xiao Tiandi said.


    "Stay here and cultivate yourself. The demon clan of the sea demon city will be handed over to my five spirit Holy Land!"


    Xiaotian said low, raised his hand and waved to the sky, accompanied by a strong spatial fluctuation, emerged from the air, and then a huge space door with a length of 100 feet appeared from the air, and quickly opened.


    As soon as the huge door of space was opened, countless demon armies flew out of it. Some of these demon tribes turned into human forms, while others were in noumenon form.


    The demon clan that did not turn into shape did not reach the level of turning into shape, mainly because they had stronger fighting power in their own form. They just flew out of the door of space, and they did not need to laugh at the low order of heaven, and they rushed towards the demon clan in all directions.


    It was already extremely difficult to fight with the disciples of the four forces such as the Quanzhen Temple of the Beidou League. With the addition of the demon clan army of the five spirits holy land, the army of the sea demon city was even more difficult to fight. Soon, they were killed and abandoned their armor, and some even ran away from the sea demon city.


    Although the war was not completely over, Li Mu could already predict the outcome. Under the effect of the holy order pill, his injury improved by more than half, and he stood up from cross legged state.


    Li Mu, who stood up from the ground, did not participate in the war, but turned to look at the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal of Ling Li, who was motionless in the air on one side.


    With the death of Ling Tianxiao and others, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal lost its nominal owner, but the imperial instrument has a spirit, and not everyone can easily use it for their own use, unless they destroy the spirit of the imperial instrument as when Li Mu and others dealt with the yuan Dou Magic Gourd.


    But the spirit of emperor''s utensils can''t be easily destroyed. For example, the yuan Dou demon gourd, if it weren''t for the power of the two spirits of emperor''s utensils, Tianhuang battle halberd and eight Tianlong futu, it couldn''t be destroyed at all. Moreover, Tianhuang also lost a lot of vitality that day, and it hasn''t recovered much so far.


    The most important thing is that this yin-yang dragon and tiger seal is the emperor''s weapon of Quanzhen temple, not the emperor''s soldier of the demon clan. Li Mu didn''t want to destroy the spirit of its internal device at all. His eyes turned, and then he flew directly to the body of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal.


    As soon as Li Mugang flew to the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, before he could do anything, a dazzling yellow aura suddenly lit up on the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and the sound of dragon howling and tiger singing faintly came out.


    "Master Qi Ling, don''t get me wrong. I mean no harm!"


    Seeing that the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal had changed spiritually, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and retreated a few steps back at the same time.


    "You want to be malicious, and you have to have that skill!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, a deep male voice came out of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal. Although the voice was relatively low, it showed a trace of pride.


    "Master joked. Master is the spirit of emperor''s tools and has followed the existence of the strong at the emperor level. How can I be malicious to you? Master, I have a deep understanding of the current situation of Beidou and your Quanzhen view."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to discuss with my predecessors about your future plans. After all, there are millions of disciples in your Quanzhen temple at present. With the fall of brother Ling and others, it can be said that there are no heads. You are the biggest foundation of Quanzhen temple. I believe you can represent Quanzhen temple."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Then, according to your opinion, how should I plan in the future in Quanzhen view? Just tell me?"


    The yin-yang dragon and tiger seal device spirit asked without thinking.


    "In my younger generation''s foolish opinion, at present, our Beidou world is suffering from demonic robbery and unrest, but all the forces in our Beidou world should naturally unite with the outside world."


    "I suggest that your sect re elect a sect leader, lead your sect disciples, and join hands with us to fight the enemy!"


    Li Mu spoke his true thoughts.


    "Join hands to resist the enemy? With you? Hahahaha, I''m afraid I''ll be your cannon fodder at that time. Why do you make me believe you?"


    "I can see all the things that happened in the xuanjing Island cave. You''re not authentic. It''s OK to kill Qiu Botong. Unexpectedly, even the water emperor tripod has been taken and taken for myself. You know, how much effort I spent in Quanzhen observation for that fairy weapon."


    "Originally, with the water emperor tripod, my Quanzhen Temple disciples can all migrate into the cave, and use the power of prohibition in the cave to defend. In that case, not to mention anything else, at least the inheritance of my Quanzhen temple is sure to be preserved."


    "But you took the water emperor tripod, which made my Quanzhen temple have nowhere to hide. You also took my Quanzhen Temple disciples rashly to attack this cultivation City, resulting in the fall of all the remaining high-level officials of my Quanzhen temple here."


    "You still want to hit the attention of millions of disciples of Quanzhen temple. I tell you, don''t think about it! I''m giving you face if I didn''t kill you!"


    Yin Yang dragon tiger seal spirit angrily shouted at Li Mu, unexpectedly blaming Li Mu

 Chapter 1857

    "Elder, what you said is unreasonable. Since you know what happened between Qiu Botong and us in xuanjing Island cave, I ask you, what is our crime!"


    "You Quanzhen temple asked us for help, and our three forces, with six million troops, said nothing." first, I Quanzhen temple and your alliance to fight the demon clan together, we must be fair and just, and we must not let my Quanzhen Temple disciples be cannon fodder. "


    "Second, I will find a suitable person to take over the throne of my Quanzhen temple as soon as possible, and pass on all the core inheritance of my Quanzhen temple to him, but you must fully cooperate with me!"


    "Third, in fact, as you just promised, you must not recruit the affiliated forces of our Quanzhen temple, because now the number of disciples of our Quanzhen temple is insufficient, so we must supplement them!"


    Yin Yang dragon tiger seal device spirit put forward three requirements to Li Mu

 Chapter 1858

    "No problem, I promised all the three conditions mentioned by my predecessors. I promised brother Ling at the beginning that as long as my Beidou League is still there and I Li Mu is still there, I will always ensure the continuous inheritance of your Quanzhen view. This sentence is still valid."


    "However, I hope you Quan Zhenguan will help me with this joint fight against the real demon clan. After all, now my Beidou is weak in front of the real demon clan. If I can unite more Taoist friends to fight together, I will have a better chance of winning."


    Li Mu immediately agreed to the conditions put forward by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal machine spirit, but he also said his own conditions.


    "It''s natural, but first give me some time to repair and recover my vitality. If it''s useful, I''ll take my place."


    "Qin Fang, you are also a veteran of my Quanzhen temple. Until I find the successor of the patriarch, everything in Quanzhen temple will be taken care of by you for the time being."


    "Although I am an emperor''s weapon, I have to sleep deeply to preserve my vitality, so I can''t take care of the affairs of my Quanzhen temple at all times. If there is anything you can ask Li Mu, the leader of alliance Li, who owes me a great favor, so I have to make good use of it."


    Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal device said calmly.


    "I say, master, are you saying the opposite? Brother Li owes you quanzhengguan human kindness? Or is it Tianda human kindness? It seems that you quanzhengguan owes us human kindness. Without our full help, I''m afraid your quanzhengguan will be completely destroyed in xuanjing island."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Xiao Su couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t say it. The elder didn''t say anything wrong. I owe him a favor, a fairy weapon, from Quanzhen temple. This favor is really great. For this, I will make good compensation to Quanzhen temple."


    Li Mu patted Xiao Su on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "It''s good if you know. In addition, you should remember what you said. I long Zun is not a person who doesn''t know the truth. My previous words are actually just to test you. Do it yourself!"


    As soon as the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals were finished, the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals automatically flew into the hands of elder Qin, and then there was no sound.


    As soon as Li Mu spoke with Linglong Zun, the battle in the sea demon city was completely over. With the participation of thousands of demon troops in the five spirit holy land, Li Mu did not lose too many people.


    "Inform the alliance leader that the war in the sea demon city is over, and more than 800000 demon servants have been captured in total. Now they are all trapped in a square in the north of the city. Please let the alliance leader know!"


    As soon as the war ended, several Beidou elders flew to Li Mu''s place and reported to Li muhui.


    "Very good, you take this broken magic mirror to help them remove the demon servant seal, and then call the Xiao family and the elders of Xiaoyao sect together to put them under the command of our three forces equally. Remember to do their ideological work well first, and remember not to force!"


    Li Mu handed the broken magic mirror to the elder of the Beidou League, and then ordered.


    Hearing the speech, the Beidou elders naturally had no objection. After saluting Li Mu, they acted according to the order.


    "Then what elder Xiao Yun, don''t just stand there and quickly take some people to search the sea demon city. The resources we have stored over the years are almost consumed, so we have to seize the opportunity to supplement them!"


    With the departure of the elder of the Beidou League, Xiao Su immediately winked at an elder of the Xiao family behind him.


    "I said brother Xiao, are you too obvious? Although we said first come, first served before, you almost lost your life this time. It''s not authentic that you still want to swallow the resources of the city alone. This time, Xiaoyao sect and Quanzhen temple have lost a lot."


    "That''s why my eldest brother can''t get away now, otherwise he has to fight with you."


    Looking at Xiao Su, Li Mu said silently.


    "Hey, hey, well, you really think I want to swallow it alone. Don''t worry, we''ll share the resources we get. I''m not a stingy person."


    Xiao Su was a little embarrassed by Li Mu, and hurriedly changed his mouth.


    "Where did Ren Xiaoyao go? By the way, why didn''t you see Jin Zhen? If he was there, you wouldn''t be so dangerous just now."


    Xiaotian listened to Li Mu mention Ren Xiaoyao, and immediately glanced around. Only then did he find that Ren Xiaoyao and Jin Zhen and others were not there.


    "They... They are shutting down in my field space. Things are a little complicated. I''ll talk to you in detail when I go back. The first thing to do now is to clean the battlefield quickly and then withdraw from the sea demon city. After all, no one can guarantee when the reinforcements of the demon clan will come."


    Because the matter between the water palace and Tiangang dishaxingjun was too complicated, Li Mu didn''t explain it to Xiaotian on the spot. He explained it very casually.


    In fact, even Xiao Su and others don''t know what happened to Ren Xiaoyao and Jin Zhen, because Li Mu didn''t talk to them in detail, just said to be closed in his field space.


    "No matter when the demon clan reinforcements come, I will kill 10000 if I come to 10000, and I will kill 10 million if I come to 10 million. With my Kong Ling, you don''t need to worry at all!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was worried about the devil''s reinforcements, Xiaotian said proudly.


    "What a big tone, it''s worthy of being Kong Ling, the five colored peacock of the six demon saints in the remnant world. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die in the battle of ghost gate that year. After the restoration of the original God, you returned to the realm of quasi emperor."


    Under the recuperation of the power of pills, Wu er''s injury turned a lot better. He stood up from cross legged, looked at Xiaotian with a smile and whispered.


    "Do you know a lot? You even know the battle of the ghost gate in the remnant world. It took me a hundred years to recover all my memories and remember those past events. Who are you and why do you know so much?"


    His eyes looked carefully under Wu er''s body, and Xiaotian asked with a low frown.


    "Xiao Tiandi, he is the No.2 elder I mentioned to you in those years. He is the one I met in the nameless world when I fell into demon valley. He is the nameless person around my master."


    Because xiaotiandi and Wuer had never met, Li Mu hurriedly explained. At the same time, there was a difference in his eyes. He didn''t expect that xiaotiandi''s identity was really the famous demon Kong Ling in the remnant world.


    Since knowing that xiaotiandi was called Kong Ling and Xin yu''er returned to the remnant world, Li Mu had guessed xiaotiandi''s real identity. In the space of despair, he once heard that Tianchi monk and bloody juetian mentioned Kong Ling''s name.


    According to the Tianchi monk, about 50000 years ago, the Wanjie alliance of the remnant world and the Tianshen domain once fought at the ghost gate. Among them, the Wanjie alliance also damaged some big people, including the seven dome female emperor Xin Aoxue and the sky demon five color peacock Kong Ling, fighting with the sky demon, the saint ape sun Qitian, blood demon Tianqi, and others.


    "Are you the nameless servant of jianzun? I heard wood talk about you, but you''re not good yet. It''s your master jianzun nameless. I''m interested in it. I''ve heard that he entered the Tao with a sword and achieved the throne of jianzun. Unfortunately, I didn''t see him."


    Xiaotian said proudly with a low face.


    "Alas, xiaotiandi, don''t talk like that. How can you say that there is no second elder? That''s also my elder. People still have the grace of saving my life."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Xiao Tiandi to speak so directly, and he immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. I''ve long heard that Kong Ling, the demon of heaven, is arrogant. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. Li Mu, for you, I''m an elder, but for him, we are all junior."


    Wu Er didn''t mind what Xiao Tiandi said, but laughed.


    "Your master is unknown. It seems that he should also belong to our Wanjie alliance. I want to know how the remnant world is now. I happen to ask him."


    Xiaotian stared at Wu er with low eyes and asked.


    "My master is in the disabled world now, and he also knows your existence. If you want to know the situation of the disabled world, you can go back by yourself. It''s not difficult for you, or do you have concerns in your heart and don''t want to go back now?"


    Wu Er replied with a smile.


    "Worry? You''re right. I do have worry in my heart. It''s not difficult to return to the disabled world with my cultivation, but the wood is still in the big dipper and coincides with the chaos of the demon robbery. I can''t leave him."


    "In addition, although I have recovered my memory of tens of thousands of years ago, my cultivation has only been restored to the quasi emperor level, and returning to the disabled world can''t help much, so I might as well stay in the Beidou world."


    Xiaotian said with a low wry smile

 Chapter 1859

    "This is also true. In those days, with your imperial level cultivation, your body was beaten and collapsed, and the yuan God disappeared. Now your cultivation has not yet recovered to its peak, and going back does not really play a big role."


    "It''s also a good choice for you to stay. Li Mu just needs people around him, especially people like you."


    He said in a dignified tone.


    "Haven''t you recovered to the peak? It''s all at the quasi emperor level, and it hasn''t recovered to the peak. What''s your true cultivation level? Aren''t you one of the six demon saints of the ten thousand world alliance? Are you an emperor level figure?"


    Li Mu didn''t know much about the remnant world, and he asked with some curiosity.


    "Li Mu, you don''t know that. One emperor, two emperors, three heavenly statues, four demons, five Buddhas and six demon saints. This is just a ranking and appellation. Although Master Kong Ling is one of the six demon saints, his cultivation in those years is not inferior to that of one emperor and two emperors."


    "The reason why the six demon saints are called demon saints is not that they only have the cultivation of demon Saint realm, but mainly because they are demons!"


    "The ancients said that if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. When the six demon saints were in the holy order, they were already famous in the world. They were all unparalleled demons that were rare for thousands of years. They had slaughtered emperor level figures in the cross-border world when they were in the Holy order. This is the reason why they were called demon saints!"


    Wu Er obviously knew more things, and he explained to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Ah! I killed emperor level figures at the time of the holy order. This... This is too exaggerated, not to mention the real emperor level figures, that is, the quasi emperor and the late holy order. There is a great difference between the two!"


    Although Xiao Su had only heard about the matter of the remnant world, he couldn''t help crying out when he heard that Xiao Tiandi had slaughtered the emperor level strong at the time of the holy order. In fact, it was not only him, but also everyone else present showed an unbelievable color.


    "What''s surprising? Although emperor level figures are named after the emperor, they are not immortal. As long as their heads are beheaded and the yuan God is killed, they will also die. Even if they are real immortals, they can''t escape the five downfalls of heaven and man."


    Xiaotian said in a low tone and indifference.


    "Five failures of heaven and man? Elder Kong Ling, what is the five failures of heaven and man?"


    Xiao Su couldn''t understand what Xiao Tiandi said. He asked curiously.


    "You can''t understand these things when you explain them to you. If you have the opportunity to enter the realm of emperor Dao in the future, you will naturally know. Well, don''t mention the past. You know too much. It''s not good to take your current cultivation."


    "No doubt, what is the situation of the remnant boundary now?"


    Xiaotiandi didn''t explain to Xiao su. He looked at Wu Er again.


    "I don''t know. Although the master mentioned the remnant realm to me, he didn''t mention the specific situation now. What I know is that the remnant realm has long been a forbidden Jedi. It''s difficult for outsiders to enter, and it''s not easy for people inside to figure it out."


    He shook his head helplessly at Xiaotian''s low question.


    "Alas, it seems that the chaos of the demon clan in the Beidou world has been solved as soon as possible, so that I can safely retreat and recover my cultivation. It is only meaningful for me to return to the disabled world after my cultivation is restored."


    Xiaotian whispered and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s not easy to calm down the chaos of the demon clan. Now more and more high-level figures of the demon clan have come. The Sea Dragon Emperor just now is a good example. People like him, even if they smile at you, can''t help him."


    "He is only a member of the thirty-six royal families in the real demon world. Those imperial families must be more powerful, but you see, Beidou, Holy Level figures are still rare, let alone those imperial level figures."


    Li Mu said with a frown.


    "Take your time. As long as you become the emperor of Wudao, you can ride the waves alone. By the way, will we return to the nine star Buddha realm next?"


    Xiaotian patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then changed the topic.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. "Well, it''s time to go back. This time he originally wanted to steal the chicken. Who knows, if you hadn''t arrived in time, we would all be finished."


    "Originally, we wanted to break several more cultivation cities of the demon clan after we captured the sea demon city. First, we would blow the anger of the demon clan, second, we would save more demon servants to supplement our troops, and third, we would accumulate some cultivation resources. After all, the opportunity was rare, and we took advantage of the fact that the holy order figures of the demon clan were transferred."


    Xiaotian whispered and turned his eyes: "in that case, don''t go back first. The opportunity is rare. Let''s attack several more cultivation cities and then go back!"


    "How many more cultivation cities will we capture? Will this risk be too big? In this sea demon city, we just miscalculated the strength of the demon clan. I don''t want to take any more risks. After all, Ling Tianxiao lost their lives because of this mistake."


    Li Mu hesitated.


    "Wood, this is not called danger, it should be called crushing. You should believe my strength. Now those demon emperors of the real demon clan must be afraid of the suppression of the interface law and dare not come easily. As for those quasi emperors, although they are willing to take risks, the suppression of the interface law is also not small."


    "In this case, in a fair war, I''m not afraid of anyone in the demon clan. Even the Sea Dragon Emperor just now, although he has a tortoise shell to protect his body, I can''t do anything about him for a moment, but I can''t kill him. It''s just taking more time."


    "If you want to win the battle of interface, you can''t always be so passive. We should seize the opportunity to take the initiative!"


    Xiaotian said with a low expression.


    "If the emperor level is strong, can you really push all the enemies?"


    After hearing what xiaotiandi said, Li Mu was silent for a moment, and then looked directly at xiaotiandi''s eyes.


    "Of course, I don''t pay attention to how many demons of the holy order come. Those quasi emperors are three or five people together, and I''m also confident to destroy them all. I''m not arrogant, but I have this ability. The five colored lights of my five colored peacock family are not in vain."


    Xiaotian said proudly with a low face.


    "What if there are more people and more imperial weapons in hand?"


    Li Mu was still a little worried. He frowned and continued to ask.


    "Then I''m also sure to retreat. The imperial weapon is not a big threat to me. If it''s not for the spirit of the imperial weapon in it, it''s not a threat to me!"


    Xiaotian said with a sneer.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do a big job this time, and let the demons know that my Beidou man is not dead!"


    Seeing that Tiandi was so confident, Li Mu completely made up his mind. As he said, his eyes showed a cold killing opportunity


    When Li Mu and others returned to the nine star Buddha realm, it was more than two months later. This time, the cultivators who returned to the nine star Buddha realm with them, in addition to their own people, reached more than 80 million.


    These more than 80 million people are all their harvest in these two months, and they are the demon servants saved after they captured the city of demon cultivation.


    Since Li Mu decided to continue to attack the city of demon cultivation in the sea demon city that day, under the bloody battle between xiaotiandi and the thousands of demon army in the five spirits holy land, as well as Xiao Su and others, they have conquered more than 200 cities of demon cultivation in a row.


    Yes, there are more than 200, almost one training City in a day. After more than two months, almost one third of the demon training City in the east of Yuheng continent was attacked by Li Mu and others.


    If the demon clan didn''t react later and gathered a large number of high-level demons to cooperate with the imperial soldiers of the array, Li Mu and others would not stop at all.


    But even so, the benefits obtained by Li Mu and others are unimaginable. Needless to say, more than 80 million demon servants have obtained countless cultivation resources. The most critical thing is that they also killed countless demon families, resulting in heavy losses to the demon forces in the east of Yuheng mainland.


    Because the trouble was too big, the demon clan also issued a hunting order for Li Mu and his gang, and contracted their forces, for fear of being broken one by one by Li Mu and others, but what they didn''t know was that Li Mu and his gang had returned to the nine star Buddha realm.


    More than 80 million cultivators broke the demon servant''s seal. After the final negotiation, the Xiao family and Xiaoyao sect divided a part. Because the five spirit holy land is all demon families, the due share was given to Li Mu''s Beidou League. After this continuous war, Li Mu''s Beidou League, which was already insufficient in number, has expanded the army again by more than 40 million

 Chapter 1860

    Jiaomo City, located in the Moyuan sea in the southwest of the east of Yuheng continent, is a large-scale cultivation city built on an island.


    The predecessor of Jiaomo city was called Qimo City, which was originally the main training city of seven demon sect, one of the two super forces in the northern part of Yuheng mainland. However, with the real demon clan army conquering the magic yuan sea, the Mountain Gate of seven demon sect was broken, and the seven demon city also became an important town of the demon clan, and was renamed Jiaomo city.


    The reason why the seven demon city is changed to Jiaomo city instead of other names is that the Jiaomo city is mainly stationed by the people of the Guijiao emperor family among the five emperor families of the real demon family.


    At this moment, hundreds of demon families of all kinds are gathered in a magnificent palace in Jiaomo city.


    These demon families are different from ordinary demon families, because they are all above the cultivation of the demon saint. If Li Mu is present, he can see several acquaintances, including the Niutou demon family and the Haiyuan of Hailan demon king family, whom he met in xuanjing island.


    Although Haiyuan''s true cultivation in the demon world is a quasi emperor, and his status is already the top when the demon emperor did not come to Beidou, at this moment, in this hall, he can only sit at the head of his highness in his status.


    At the moment, sitting on the throne at the top of the hall is a black robed middle-aged man. The black robed middle-aged man doesn''t look angry and powerful, and his breath is also very strong, giving people the feeling that he is even stronger than Haiyuan.


    This black robed middle-aged man, named ghost maniac, is the owner of the Jiaomo city and the highest status person of the ghost Jiaodi clan in Yuheng mainland.


    "What do you eat? In just two months, you were attacked by those remaining evils of the Big Dipper, breaking more than 200 cities and damaging so many people!"


    "You are all respectable people in the demon world, but now, look at your virtue, your face has been lost!"


    Looking at hundreds of demon saints in the hall, the ghost maniac''s face was very ugly, even for quasi emperor level figures like Haiyuan, he didn''t have a good face at all.


    "The ghost crazy city master calmed down. The loss was so heavy this time, and the top leaders of all our ethnic groups really had to bear a large part of the responsibility, but we can''t blame them all."


    "We have made it clear through investigation that a Terran named Li Mu is the leader of the attacks on our city of cultivation these days. This man has established an organization called Beidou alliance himself, and has also combined with several original super forces of Beidou. Now he doesn''t know where he is hiding."


    "This Beidou League is one of the only forces in the Beidou world that can compete with our demon army. The cause of this time is Quanzhen temple. Beidou League received the help message from Quanzhen temple and led the army to xuanjing island to help Quanzhen temple."


    "At first, we were killed and retreated by them because the reinforcements did not arrive. Later, when the reinforcements arrived, they led troops to break through. Originally, with their strength, they could not escape at all. Who knew that Li Mu had an ancient forbidden weapon in his hand to kill Qianqiu."


    "In order to be killed for thousands of years, all of our high-level officials of the holy order were removed by him by luring the tiger away from the mountain. It is precisely because of this that the remaining evils of Quanzhen Temple broke out of xuanjing island."


    "Originally, I could have stayed with Li Mu and zhanqianqiu. Who knew that he had another fairy weapon on his body. In addition, someone used an imperial weapon to help in the dark, which was why he slipped away."


    "The news of beheading Qianqiu has spread all over the Beidou world since then, especially those holy men in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. When they heard the news of beheading Qianqiu, they all left the city without authorization and ran to the boundless sea to find Li Mu and compete for beheading Qianqiu."


    "That guy Li Mu is also a treacherous man. He actually took advantage of our high-level to leave the city and sneak attack in turn, which brought about the current tragic situation."


    The hell maniac flew into a rage, and Haiyuan quickly apologized, telling the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Hum! I know everything about xuanjing Island, and I have heard about the killing of Qianqiu, but you have killed and injured so many people in order to kill Qianqiu without permission. Shouldn''t you be blamed for this?"


    "Haiyuan, I know everything you have done in the boundless sea. Although you are at the same level as me in terms of cultivation, your Hailan demon family is still subordinate to our ghost Dragon Emperor family. Do you think that if you get cut for thousands of years, your Hailan demon family will be able to stand on its own and become the sixth largest emperor family?"


    The ghost crazy tone stared at Haiyuan road coldly.


    "Ghost crazy city master, I can''t understand what you said. I saw zhanqianqiu in Haiyuan that day, and I really had a heart of contention, but where did you say the sixth emperor family?"


    "The ancient forbidden weapon kills Qianqiu. In my true demon world, anyone who has some knowledge knows who doesn''t know. Ask everyone present, who sees it and doesn''t want to take it as his own. I Haiyuan is not a generation without desire. How can I be unmoved when I see it?"


    "Although our Hailan demon family is subordinate to your ghost Dragon Emperor family, it''s not because we''re slaves to your family. Can it be that we''ve grabbed the cut Qianqiu and have to give it to your ghost Dragon Emperor family? If so, then our Hailan demon family has nothing to do with your ghost Dragon emperor family since then!"


    Haiyuan is obviously not a person with a good temper, he said, slapping the table directly.


    "Haiyuan! You are going to betray our ghost Jiaodi clan. If so, you may not be able to leave Jiaomo city alive today!"


    Seeing that Haiyuan was so rude, before the ghost maniac could speak in time, a demon saint of the ghost Jiao emperor family in the hall immediately angrily shouted.


    "Betray? Hahahaha, it seems that over the years, your ghost Jiao emperor family has really regarded our affiliated royal families as slaves. I, Hailan demon king, was allied with your ghost Jiao emperor family. Although I was not born, I also knew the alliance at the time of alliance."


    "We, the sea LAN demon king, are affiliated to your ghost Dragon Emperor family. Under your protection, we listen to the tone and don''t listen to the announcement. Moreover, it is only limited to foreign wars. Your ghost Dragon Emperor family has no right to interfere in our internal affairs or our freedom."


    "The most important thing is, I don''t remember which of the covenants said that our family needs to be at your disposal, and even the spoils we get have to be turned over. Sorry, we are not slaves, just allies."


    "Everyone present, your situation is the same as that of our Hailan demon family. Are you willing to continue like this? We are all kings. How can we be driven like slaves!"


    Haiyuan said and looked directly at the hundreds of demon saints of all ethnic groups present.


    "Haiyuan quasi emperor is right. In fact, I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time. It''s not our infidelity, but your emperor clan has gone too far these years."


    "At the time of the alliance, it was clearly said to listen to the tune but not to the propaganda, and it was only aimed at foreign operations, but over the years, the essence has completely changed!"


    "Yes, the essence has long changed. Now we are not allies at all, but slaves of your imperial family. We can attack whoever you let us attack. According to the covenant, this is not wrong, but also our obligation."


    "But in this world, everyone is qualified to compete. We can''t covet it because we kings are subordinate to your ghost emperor clan. What kind of truth is this!"


    As Haiyuan''s words came out, even if most of the demons in the hall responded, it was obvious that they were as angry as Haiyuan.


    "Oh, it seems that you are prepared to come here. I obviously blame you. I didn''t expect you to make a mistake. Since you''ve been holding your stomach fire for so long, why did you say it today?"


    Looking at the righteous and indignant demon saints in the hall, the ghost maniac''s face was extremely ugly, his eyes turned, and then asked with a sneer.


    "Hum, why did we mention it today? You should be very clear that killing thousands of years is related to the tomb of the demon ancestor in the chaotic demon domain. It''s a great opportunity, but those who have a heart don''t want to wade this opportunity."


    "We are not brainless people, ghost crazy city master, you called us today. In name, you are responsible. In fact, you don''t want to tell us to pay attention to killing Qianqiu, and you have to do your best to help your ghost Jiao emperor clan rob and kill Qianqiu."


    "If we can''t understand this, we will live in vain!"


    Haiyuan sneered.


    "That is, although more than 200 cities and towns were broken by the Beidou League this time, those who were killed and injured were all people of our affiliated royal families. Your imperial family didn''t have much loss. Your ghost crazy adult is here to blame us. This is a clear excuse. Is it possible that we still want to lose our own people?"


    A demon Saint opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Well, it seems that you are all understanding people. You are so confident and fearless. You who are in the demon world also know the news of coming to this world for thousands of years."


    "If my guess is right, the high-level of your tribes should come in large numbers soon, and then you can compete for the ancient forbidden weapon of beheading Qianqiu in an all-round way. Am I right?"


    The ghost maniac asked with a smile.


    "It seems that we are not only sensible people, but also the ghost crazy city master. Although your ghost Jiao emperor family is powerful in the real demon world, we royal families can only be affiliated and converted, but once we come to the Beidou world, I''m afraid the situation will be different."


    "The reason why your imperial clan is an imperial clan is that its background is deeper than those of our royal families, and there are more imperial strongmen in the clan than us, but the Beidou world is suppressed by the force of interface law, so you imperial clan has not sent imperial strongmen to Beidou so far."


    "Although we don''t want to fall out with your ghost emperor clan, beheading Qianqiu and the tomb of the demon ancestor is related to the rise and fall of our nationalities, so we won''t give in on this matter!"


    Looking at the ghost crazy''s smiling face, Haiyuan said firmly

 Chapter 1861

    "No compromise? Haiyuan, I can understand that you are threatening my ghost Dragon Emperor family. If so, in order to show the prestige of our emperor family, this matter cannot be reconciled."


    "You people are all high-level forces affiliated to our family in Yuheng continent. Your words and deeds can directly represent the forces behind you. Once there is a bad relationship, whether you or your people in the demon world will bear the anger of our family. You should consider clearly."


    Ghost crazy said, directly stood up from the throne, and step by step down the stairs, came to the bottom of the hall.


    "Ghost crazy city master, I have made it clear that our families are not going to fall out with the nobility, but to fight for the killing of Qianqiu, which has nothing to do with our covenant. If the nobility forces us not to intervene in this matter, please forgive us for our difficulties."


    Looking at the ghost maniac who came not far in front of him, Haiyuan''s attitude was still tough.


    "That''s right, we don''t want to fall out with your ghost Dragon Emperor family. This time, your ghost Dragon Emperor family has gone too far. Why should we be restricted from fighting for the future? Although we are nominally attached to your ghost Dragon Emperor family, we are only allies in essence, and also allies in wartime."


    "Over the years, how much effort have we made, how many people have been killed or injured, and how much territory have we won for you? Now the tomb of the demon ancestor is such a big opportunity, but you want to swallow it alone and exclude us. This is simply too much deception!"


    Another demon Saint followed Haiyuan''s words and shouted, and received the support of many demon saints present.


    "Stupid! It''s not that I''m crazy and selfish. Which one of you is sure to get killed? Well, even if you get it, who can keep it?"


    "Yes, I meant not to let you interfere. My family is indeed determined to kill thousands of years. There is selfishness in this. After all, everyone will be moved by such a big opportunity as the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    "But have you ever thought about the reality that which one of you has the strength to face the other four emperors? Even if you start first and win the chop Qianqiu first, others will go to your clan territory to rob, and if you can''t rob, you will destroy the clan!"


    "I can even say that even if you get killed for thousands of years, you won''t have a chance to enter the chaos devil kingdom. After all, there are only a few entrances to the chaos devil Kingdom, which are still controlled by several emperors."


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you. You can go to the Beidou League and find that Li Mu to rob and kill Qianqiu. It''s a big deal that our family will collect your bodies at that time!"


    The ghost maniac roared loudly at many demon saints present.


    Being said by the ghost maniac, many demon families in the hall immediately became silent, and even Haiyuan, who was tough, did not speak again.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just speak up? Go to kill Qianqiu, go to Beidou League, and don''t look at how many kilograms you have. Why are you mute now?" "I won''t say anything else. Even if you find the Beidou League and Li Mu, who can take it down?"


    "As far as I know, in the past two months, although the guy Li Mu led the way to break through more than 200 cities, the most important thing is that there is a person around him who has reached the level of quasi emperor and is also the five colored peacock among the 100 families of the Holy Spirit!"


    "Which of you can deal with him, Haiyuan, you are also a quasi emperor, are you sure?"


    The ghost looked at Haiyuan with a sneer.


    "If there is no force of interface law to suppress in our demon world, I am naturally sure, but in this Beidou world... But it will not be known until I try. Besides, I am not the only one in our family, and other strong people of our family will soon come to Beidou."


    Haiyuan said in a huff and puff tone, but there was obviously a lack of confidence.


    "Hahahaha, it''s not that I despise you. Even in our demon world, you are not the opponent of that person at all. Don''t forget how the sea dragon emperor died. Although you are also a quasi emperor, the Sea Dragon Emperor is better than you. Even he was beheaded. How can you be so sure?"


    "As for the other people you said, it''s no use going any more. The five colors are all painted. In the same realm, they are inherently invincible. There is no difference between many people and few people."


    The ghost''s crazy face showed a sarcastic sneer.


    "If you say that according to the ghost crazy city master, we can''t touch it for thousands of years? Or does it mean that only your emperor clan is qualified to compete?"


    An old demon man with white hair and a bent body suddenly opened his mouth. He had not opened his mouth since he entered the hall, but sat on his seat with his eyes closed. Even in the previous quarrel between Haiyuan and ghost maniac, he had not opened his eyes.


    "Diao Yan, I thought you were going to stay out of it. Your Lei YingDiao royal family is the first royal family affiliated to my family. You haven''t spoken, and I''m really a little uncomfortable."


    "Now that you have spoken, I won''t talk nonsense with you. It''s impossible for any clan you are present to grab it, because even my clan is not 100% sure that it can be grabbed from the other four emperors."


    "In addition, even if we grab it, it may not be able to keep it. Even if we keep it, we have to enter the chaotic demon realm and use it to break the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor. According to what I said, we can only work together to finally get the chance in the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    Ghost crazy said solemnly.


    "Join hands? I didn''t hear it wrong. The emperor clan would actually say what they joined hands, but if this finally got the chance in the tomb of the demon ancestor, how should it be distributed? There are many people here."


    The demon elder, who was called diaoyan by the ghost maniac, asked with a slight frown.


    "This has not been cut for thousands of years, is it a little premature to say that the distribution of things, and even if we want to talk about this, it is also discussed by the high-level of all races in the demon world. After all, when we go to the tomb of the demon ancestor at that time, all races must also send emperor level strong people to let those who participate in it talk, which is much better than our empty talk here?"


    Ghost crazy said with a smile.


    "This is also true. You are all quasi emperors and have great power of speech in the family, but we are just demon saints. We are not qualified to talk about such things in the family."


    Many demons in the hall agree with what ghost maniacs say.


    "Since the ghost crazy city master said this, let the senior level of our clan talk about it. I have no objection. We will all report the matter at that time. I believe the senior level will definitely discuss a countermeasure."


    "What we should do now is to find out the whereabouts of Beidou League and Li Mu first. I don''t know who has the clue of Beidou League?"


    Diao Yan turned the topic and looked at the demon saint.


    "Speaking of clues, we really don''t know, but I guess there are two possibilities. One is that their hiding place is on the Holy Island. After all, most of the forces in the Beidou world who were originally fighting against us have moved to the Holy Island."


    "Another possibility is that they are hiding in an extremely hidden independent space, because if they were still in Yuheng continent, we could not find any clues."


    "You know, they are not just a Beidou League. As far as I know, there are also the Xiao family and xiaoyaozong in the middle of Yuheng mainland, wofoshan in the west of the mainland and the holy land of Five Spirits in the north of the mainland."


    "These are the super forces in the Beidou world, and the total number is at least nearly 100 million. So many people, in addition to independent space, I really can''t think of where they can hide in this Yuheng continent!"


    The demon Saint frowned and said.


    "I don''t know where their hiding place is, but I''m sure it''s not on the Holy Island. They hide very deep. Even the people on the Holy Island don''t know where his Beidou League hiding place is."


    Ghost crazy said with a gloomy face.


    "Excuse me for asking, ghost crazy city master, why are you so sure that there are still your people on the Holy Island?"


    Haiyuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, it''s the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Holy Island is the most difficult bone for the Beidou. If you don''t even know the other party''s reality, what else to fight."


    "The news of the death of Qianqiu has been thoroughly circulated. The rest of the four emperor families have also put down their war and are trying to find the whereabouts of Li Mu and the Beidou League, so we can''t stoop behind others."


    "As far as I know, the Baiyu emperor clan has long known that Li Mu has a sword in his hand. They have been looking for the hiding place of Li Mu for years. I believe they have the most information among the five emperors."


    "We can''t let them go ahead, so we must find out Beidou League and Li Mu before them, at all costs!"


    The ghost crazy eyes showed a fierce light and said.


    "This is natural. Otherwise, if the people of the Baiyu emperor clan find Li Mu first, they will eat meat, and we can''t even drink soup. But the key now is how to find it. The Beidou world is so large, and there are boundless seas. It''s hard to find it without a clue!"


    Diaoyan''s face shows why.


    "Although there is no clue, we can narrow the scope of our search. First of all, the Beidou League cannot be in the other six continents, because they have never appeared in the other six continents."


    "Secondly, the probability of being in the boundless sea is also very small, otherwise they cannot escape in xuanjing island and then appear in the inland sea demon city."


    "In this way, it is basically certain that they are in the inland of Yuheng continent. In my opinion, the most likely inland of Yuheng continent should be the central part of Yuheng continent. After all, the central part of a continent is larger than the four parts of the East, West, North and South combined."


    "In addition, hiding in ordinary places is easy to be found, so the places they choose to hide must be places that are inaccessible, most likely those called forbidden areas."


    "There are a lot of them. If their hiding place is not hidden by the forbidden array, it is in an independent space. I suggest gathering all the people of our races who have cultivated the heavenly eye and those who are proficient in the forbidden array."


    "Then take people to search the forbidden areas separately. Once you find something abnormal, don''t rush to start. After reporting back, we will send a large army to go there. In this way, I believe we can find the location of the Beidou League in a short time."


    Ghost maniac obviously had a plan in his heart, and he gave his advice.


    "I think this method is feasible. Compared with our mindless search, at least it is the right direction. But can we find someone who is proficient in deduction to calculate it? If we can calculate it, we won''t have to be so troublesome at all."


    Someone suggested.


    "No, because I''ve been tried for a long time, and I can''t calculate anything. The place where the Big Dipper League is located is isolated by people with a powerful array. Even if it''s the art of deduction, it''s not a trace at all. As for Li Mu, it''s even more so. This person is very mysterious, and it''s only a trace to deduce his own place."


    "So we can only use this stupid method. Now all ethnic groups put down their affairs and do it according to the method I said. We must find the location of the Beidou League as soon as possible."


    "Also, all the people sent out should be equipped with the messenger jade talisman to set up the Yuanshen card, and they must be blessed by the array. Once the Yuanshen card is broken, all your races must know it at the first time and thoroughly investigate the reason. I don''t believe that if we dig three feet, we won''t find the Beidou League!"


    Ghost crazy ordered in a cold tone, and everyone nodded when they heard the speech, and then quickly left the hall where they were, obviously to arrange

 Chapter 1862

    Li Mu didn''t know that ghost Jiao emperor clan and other demon clan forces were plotting to find the place of their Beidou alliance. At the moment, he was in the blue space in the water emperor Ding.


    "I said the third brother, eldest brother, he is really one of the inheritors of Tiangang dishaxing king? So I''m also likely to be. The three of us are sworn brothers who live and die together. There''s no reason why he can get the inheritance of dikuixing king, but I can''t get it."


    Flying on the endless blue sea, Emperor Yun couldn''t help but say that at the moment, he was in the blue space inside the water emperor tripod with many high-level figures on the side of the Beidou League, and was flying away in one direction.


    In addition to diyun and the high-level officials of the Beidou League, Xiao Su and xiaotiandi are also there. Although they are not people of the Beidou League, they are also called by Li Mu because of their relationship with Li Mu. In addition, the flower rhyme and sword shadow that have not been out for many years are also there, and both of them have also left the customs.


    "I''m not sure. Although I got the water emperor tripod, I also got part of the inheritance of the water emperor, but I didn''t have the chance to inherit from Tiangang dishaxing king."


    As for what emperor Yun said, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile. After returning to the nine star Buddha realm from the outside world, he first arranged a station for the people of Quanzhen temple, and then settled more than 40 million new disciples.


    Because the inheritance of water palace and Tiangang dishaxing king is of great importance, Li Mu didn''t let everyone know about it, but found some people he thought he could trust to tell the inheritance of water palace and Tiangang dishaxing king. He didn''t even disclose his relationship with the water emperor.


    "Father, there are so many high-level pills in the water palace. Master huntian has actually broken through to the holy level with the help of pills. I can''t wait to try."


    Li Tianming is also among Li Mu''s group. He can''t wait to sharpen his fists.


    "Yes, there are not only many high-level elixirs, but also many holy and imperial elixirs in the water palace. You will see them soon!"


    Li Mu smiled at Li Tianming, and then accelerated his escape speed.


    It didn''t take long for Li Mu and his party to land on a huge island in the blue sea.


    This huge island seems to cover an area of hundreds of miles, but it is nothing to the boundless blue sea.


    "Father, the island looks empty. You can see everything at a glance. Is the water palace here?"


    Looking at the huge island with an almost panoramic view, Li anqing couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Qing''er, don''t be so anxious, look!"


    As Li Mu said, his hands formed a strange Dharma seal, and then hit a Dharma decision in the air in front of him. With a burst of space distortion, all the scenes that Li Mu and others saw changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they came to a valley with abundant aura, which is the valley where the water palace is located.


    "Wow!! it''s too spectacular. There are many miraculous drugs. What a rich fragrance!"


    As soon as she came to the valley, Li anqing couldn''t help screaming. She didn''t mention it. She dodged and rushed directly to a medicine field in the valley, carefully checking those old and expensive elixirs.


    "Leader, this is the independent space you found in Hailan xuantie mountain? It''s really extraordinary. The aura of heaven and earth is so strong, and there are so many high-level miraculous drugs. I really don''t understand how you put it into the water emperor Ding."


    Although Zhang Tianzheng, the king of thunder, also went to xuanjing island with Li Mu and entered the Taigu cave, he didn''t know the existence of the water palace before, let alone the existence of this independent space. Now he saw it for the first time. Even his cultivation in the semi holy realm could not help but look and sigh.


    "With my cultivation, naturally, I can''t put away such a large independent space, but the water emperor tripod is an immortal tool, which has its own mystery. Let''s go to the water emperor palace!"


    Li Mu didn''t feel surprised at Zhang Tianzheng''s sigh of thunder king, because he entered here for the first time that day, and it was not much different from Zhang Tianzheng.


    The water palace is in the center of the valley. Zhang Tianzheng and others can see it. Li Mu soon led the people to the water palace and walked in.


    "This is the statue of Taigu 36 Tiangang Xingjun and 72 Disha Xingjun. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet each other!"


    Looking at the vivid jade statues on both sides of the hall, Li Anqing and others showed different colors on their faces, but when they came to the end of the hall and saw the statue of the water emperor, they were all stunned.


    "Brother, am I dazzled? How can I see this statue exactly like my father?"


    Because Li Mu didn''t mention his relationship with the water emperor eroding all rivers in advance, and didn''t say about the statue, Li Anqing and others didn''t know.


    Looking at the statue that is almost the same as Li Mu in front of her, Li anqing couldn''t help rubbing her eyes and pulling the sleeves of Li Tianming, who is also a dementia.


    "Qing''er, you can see it too. If so, you have no dazzle, because what I see is the same."


    Being asked by Li Anqing, Li Tianming immediately reacted from his stupor. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter... Is this the statue of the water emperor among the four emperors in ancient times? How come it looks exactly like you? You didn''t tell us before."


    Diyun and others also recovered from their shock. Among them, diyun was as confused as he wanted. He looked directly at Li Mu and asked.


    "This... I don''t know how to tell you this. In short... In short, you only need to know that this ancient water emperor erodes all rivers and has some relationships with me that are constantly being cut and disordered."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain to diyun and others. He was helpless and said casually.


    "Mu''er, what is the origin of the continuous cutting and chaos? You are my son. I really don''t understand. How can you have anything to do with an ancient giant like the water emperor?"


    Zhao Yiyi is also among Li Mu''s group. If anyone feels the most surprised about the face of the water emperor statue, the first one belongs to her. After all, Li Mu is her son. Now she sees a statue of a person who looks exactly like her son. This person is still a famous figure in ancient times. As a mother, it is really difficult to understand.


    "Mother, I really don''t know how to tell you the specific situation. Now I''ve got part of the inheritance of the water emperor. Maybe this is fate. I''ll naturally tell you when I figure it out in the future."


    Li Mu''s face was full of embarrassment, and he didn''t know how to explain it. He couldn''t say that he was the water emperor, and the water emperor was himself, because it was more unacceptable, so he had to prevaricate.


    "Since you can''t even tell Li Mu clearly, don''t say it first. Maybe it''s a coincidence. Li Mu, where is master huntian? Take us to have a look?"


    Leng Qingcheng saw Li Mu''s embarrassment, and he quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh, shit, they''re here. Come with me!"


    Li Mu threw a grateful look at lengqingcheng, and then led the people into the side hall on the left side of the hall, and followed the jade steps to the second floor.


    "Sure enough, as my father said, there are really 36 secret rooms here. Master huntian seems to be there!"


    Looking at the orderly arranged secret rooms in front of him, Li Tianming couldn''t help but cry out, and then one of him walked towards the secret room where Hun Tian was located. However, he had just walked out a few steps, but a secret room with a closed door suddenly reacted.


    A scene familiar to Li Mu appeared, and I saw that the door of the secret room that had a reaction first sent out an invisible suction to curl Li Tianming, then countless Rune light arrays lit up on the door, and finally the door opened and sucked Li Tianming in.


    "Brother!!"


    As Li Tianming was sucked into the secret room, Li anqing rushed to it. However, she had not yet approached the secret room where Li Tianming was located. On the way, the door of another secret room reacted, and then Li anqing was sucked in.


    "Tianli star and Tianhui star, Tianming and an Qing are all destined for Tiangang. One is Tianli star and the other is Tianhui star!"


    Looking at the two doors of the secret room that sucked Li Tianming and Li anqing into it, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and muttering

 Chapter 1863

    "Master, this... This younger martial brother and younger martial sister began to accept inheritance?"


    As Li Tianming and Li anqing were sucked into the secret room, Qi Tian couldn''t help asking after a shock.


    "Yes, as long as the doors of these secret rooms react to anyone, he will have fate with Tiangang Xingjun. You can all try it. That''s why I brought you here."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s have a try!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Qi Tian took Niu Dali beside him and walked towards the door of a secret room. Although jiuzhongdian and others were excited, they didn''t start immediately, obviously to see the results of Niu Dali and them.


    Niu Dali and Qi Tian haven''t gone far. Under the gaze of Li Mu and others, they sure enough caused a reaction in a secret room. What Niu Dali caused the change was the secret room engraved with the words "Tian Gu Xing Jun", while what Qi Tian caused the change was the secret room engraved with the words "Tian Bao Xing Jun".


    "No two predecessors, is this a coincidence?"


    Seeing that Niu Dali and Qi Tian caused the reactions of the two secret rooms respectively, Li Mu didn''t show too excited expression on his face. He frowned slightly and looked at Wu er.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but there''s cause and effect involved. This is for sure. You can think of it yourself."


    Wu Er looked at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "Cause and effect... That''s also true. It''s more cause and effect than chance and coincidence."


    Li Mu muttered a sentence to himself, and then looked at jiuzhongdian and others: "everyone, go and have a try, and it''s possible that some of you are destined to be with 36 Tiangang Xingjun."


    As soon as they heard what Li Mu said, they all moved impatiently, and walked towards the doors of each secret room one after another, trying to see if they could cause the reaction of these secret rooms.


    With the people''s attempts, several secret rooms soon reacted. First, xiaotiandi, who was predestined by him, was tianyongxing among the thirty-six Tiangang Xingjun, then wine in Britain, and tianzhuxing was predestined by him.


    In addition to Xiaotian low and wine bumping, Shu Jingguang and Xiao Su also received the inheritance of Tianqiao Xingjun and Tianping Xingjun respectively. As for others, they did not cause any reaction from the door of the secret room.


    "No, I didn''t have the chance to inherit from 36 Tiangang Xingjun. Even Xiao Su got the inheritance from Tianping Xingjun, which is too unfair."


    After walking through all the doors of the secret room, seeing that he had not caused any change, diyun complained with a sad face.


    "I don''t think it''s fair, too. I didn''t even get the chance. How can I say that my divination skill is unique? It can''t be compared with Tianming Anqing and their descendants!"


    As emperor Yun began to complain, Wu Er couldn''t help but shout.


    "Everything depends on fate and cause and effect. If there is no fate and cause and effect, it is useless to force, but you don''t need to lose heart. Thirty six Tiangang is unknown in the list, and there are seventy-two Disha."


    Wu Er smiled and comforted the people.


    "It''s also true, but this Tiangang is better than the Disha after all. After all, Tiangang is in front and Disha is behind. If I can choose, I naturally want to get the inheritance of Tiangang Xingjun."


    Emperor Yun said helplessly.


    "You are wrong. Although Tiangang Disha is in front of Tiangang Disha, there is no saying that Tiangang is stronger than Disha. As far as I know, among the seventy-two Disha stars in ancient times, many of them are stronger than some of them."


    "This is just a ranking, and it is not divided by the strength of cultivation. You don''t think that Tiangang must be stronger than Disha."


    Wu Er explained again.


    "Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry to the place where the Disha Xingjun inheritance is located. There''s nothing for us here."


    After listening to Wu er''s explanation, Emperor Yun couldn''t help but open his mouth and urged. Li Mu naturally had no opinion about this. He took the people downstairs and walked towards the inheritance place of dishaxingjun where Ren Xiaoyao was located. Because the place where Ren Xiaoyao is located is on the second floor of the side hall on the right side of the water palace, it didn''t take much time, so Li Mu took the people to the place where the seventy-two place shaxingjun inheritance is located.


    "Wow, it doesn''t look worse than Tiangang over there. It''s more than half. I should have my share this time!"


    As soon as he arrived at the second floor where the di Shaxing Jun inheritance was located, diyun couldn''t help walking towards the door of a secret room. To his delight, although he was not related to the inheritance of 36 Tiangang Xing Jun, he was really related to 72 di Shaxing Jun, and he got the inheritance of di Jiexing Jun.


    As diyun got the inheritance of Di Jie Xing Jun, no two people were idle, and all took the initiative to walk towards the door of a secret room. What made Li Mu speechless was that in addition to diyun, many people really got the inheritance of 72 Di Sha Xing Jun.


    Like Wu Liang, he has received the inheritance of Diwen Xingjun, as well as the earth hero Zhang Tianzheng, earth Zuo Xing Jian Yi, earth you Xing Jian XV, earth crazy star Li Niantian, earth comet flower rhyme, earth dark star sword shadow, earth speed star gold and silver, earth Yin Star Yu Hongyi, earth sky star Xiao Zhennan and so on


    Finally, according to Li Mu''s statistics, with the addition of di Kuixing Ren Xiaoyao, a total of 19 people have been inherited by the 72 di Shaxing Jun. these people are basically the top level of his Beidou League.


    "Li Mu, most of the people who came here are predestined by the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king, but why didn''t they have ours? Even the three of our sisters did not enter the house, even my mother-in-law."


    As most of the people who came together entered the secret room, only Xiao Ya, one of the few, said with some doubts. In addition to her, Leng Qingcheng, Xu Ruqing, Zhao Yiyi, Zhang Mengjiao and several other Beidou League elders did not get the inheritance of Tiangang Disha,.


    "I don''t know. It may be out of luck, but it doesn''t need to think much. It doesn''t mean how good it must be if we get the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king. We''ll try our best to practice, and it''s also not bad."


    Li Mu said comfortingly.


    "I agree with that. Don''t you think I have no chance with Tiangang Disha?"


    Wuer knew that Li Mu was comforting lengqingcheng and others, and he also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "This is also true. Master Wuer''s cultivation is so high that he has no chance with Tiangang Disha. We have nothing to say."


    Xiao Ya shook her head with a wry smile and said.


    "Mu''er, how long will it take for them to accept the inheritance here?"


    Zhao Yiyi asked.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think the time required will be too short. After all, eldest brother and his wife have been here for more than two months, and nothing has happened yet."


    "But this is also a good thing. The longer they accept the inheritance, the stronger the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to let them pass the pass now, so let them stay here in peace."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Also, just take advantage of this period of time, you can also practice well. After all, what we lack most now is time. Although the demon clan comes to Beidou, it will be suppressed by the force of interface law, but over time, this suppression will become weaker and weaker until it finally disappears."


    "Once the power of the interface law disappears, the strength of those demon families will soar by a large margin, and our current strength is not enough to compete with the demon families at all, so we must hurry up to practice."


    Zhao Yiyi said solemnly.


    "I understand, mother, your analysis is very right. This time we went out and killed more than 200 cultivation cities of the demon clan, and we won countless cultivation resources. We can completely recuperate for a period of time and improve the strength of the army."


    "Several elders, now you can see most of the situation at the top level of our Beidou League. This inheritance can''t be completed in a day or two, so the important task of training and rectifying those disciples of our Beidou league can only be handed over to you."


    "In particular, the more than 40 million new troops, in order to coordinate and unify operations in the future, have to start training from scratch, especially the training of combined battle formations."


    "I have personally tried this trip. The multi person battle array can indeed greatly strengthen the strength of the army. I have to rely on you."


    Li Mu said solemnly to several Beidou League elders who had no chance to inherit Tiangang Disha.


    "Don''t worry, alliance leader. We know what to do. We will live up to your trust. We''ll arrange it now!"


    Hearing the speech, several Beidou elders hugged Li Mu and then took the initiative to walk towards the main hall below. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly followed up with Xiao Ya and others, and sent several Beidou elders out of the internal space of the ShuiHuang Ding.


    After sending several Beidou elders away, there were only Wu Er, Zhao Yiyi, Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya, Xu Ruqing and Zhang Mengjiao left in the valley where the water palace was located.


    "Li Mu, let''s go out too. Since the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king has no chance with us, we don''t need to stay."


    As Li Mu saw off several Beidou elders, Leng Qingcheng said.


    "Don''t hurry out. Although we have no chance to inherit from Tiangang dishaxing king, the chance is not only the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king. I''ll take you to a place!"


    Li Mu said with a mysterious smile, and then walked into the water palace again. Zhang Mengjiao and others were curious when they saw this, and all followed Li Mu into the water palace again.


    After entering the water palace, Li Mu took Xiao Ya and others directly to the second floor of the left side hall, which is the place where the 36 Tiangang Xingjun inheritance is located. However, this time, Li Mu''s goal is not these secret rooms, but a micro transmission array in a secret corner.


    Soon, Li Mu took Xiao Ya and others to another hall through the micro transmission array. There were array platforms and Dan furnaces everywhere in the hall, which was the place where many Dan drugs were stored in the water palace.


    "Wow, there are so many Dan stoves and wood. This is the place where you told us about the Dharma enlightenment Dan. It looks too spectacular."


    Looking at the many Dan furnaces in the hall, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Yes, there are many high-level pills stored in these Dan furnaces. As long as we make good use of them, it is not a problem to create a large number of Saint level strong people."


    "You are all my closest people. We will take these pills in the first batch. No matter how we say, we have to improve our cultivation by several small levels."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Can I also? I''m not as close to you as sister Leng Qingcheng."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Zhang Mengjiao asked awkwardly. Among the people present, Wu ER was a little farther away from her in terms of the relationship with Li Mu. However, Wu ER was a big man in the later stage of the holy order and a servant of Master Li Mu. It was also close to Li mu, only far away from herself.


    "Why can''t you? I said Mengjiao. We''ve been friends for many years. We''ve experienced life and death together. In my heart, I''ve long regarded you as a person like a sister. You can''t talk about this kind of fate in the future."


    Li Mu said solemnly to Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Yes, sister Mengjiao, you really have a point when you say this. We all know the friendship between you and Li Mu. It''s our real people, and some of us naturally belong to you. You are so outspoken, not like you in those days."


    Xu Ruqing also laughed and shouted.


    "That''s true. For the sake of Li Mu, I didn''t know how many times I had been in danger. I told him it wasn''t my fault. In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Zhang Mengjiao was said by Li Mu and Xu Ruqing, and the embarrassment in her heart was immediately swept away. She no longer saw the outside world, and took the initiative to walk towards a Dan stove not far in front of he

 Chapter 1864

    "Wait, don''t move!"


    As soon as Zhang Mengjiao walked to the Dante stove, she was about to open the lid of the Dante stove, but at this time, Li Mu''s startling voice suddenly came behind her.


    Being shouted by Li Mu, Zhang Mengjiao immediately stopped her hand, and couldn''t help but cast a puzzled look at Li Mu behind her.


    "Li Mu, what do you mean by this? Do you repent now and don''t want me to touch your precious pills?"


    Zhang Mengjiao asked with an ugly face.


    "What do you think? What regret do I have? I, I am reminding you not to touch these furnaces."


    "You don''t know that the pills in these furnaces are above the holy level, and after so many thousands of years of Dan fire quenching, most of them have been channeled."


    "I tried to open a Dan stove that day, but I almost let the Dan medicine escape. Before opening the Dan stove, we must be well prepared."


    Li Mu said with a flash of inspiration in his hand, and a five color flag appeared in his hand. This five color flag was the five element five color flag that he personally refined in those years.


    Since the Donghuang bell and many powerful Lingbao, Li Mu has rarely used, or even hardly used, the five element five color flag, a replica of the Tongtian Lingbao.


    Although the five element five color flag has not been used for a long time, Li Mu has always included it in the Dantian, and has never stopped Zhenyuan''s quenching of the five element five color flag, which has also been quenched to the level of holy ware in these years.


    After taking out the five element five color flag, Li Mu''s body moved, and the five color flag in his hand immediately soared, followed by a spiritual light containing the power of the five elements, swept out of the five element five color flag, enveloping the whole hall.


    "Condensation!!"


    With Li Mu''s word exit, the five colored flags in his hands immediately disappeared. At the same time, a substantial five colored light wall was condensed in all directions of the hall.


    The five color light wall looks like it was cast by glass crystal. It exudes a strong force of five elements, and looks very solid.


    "Well, now you can try to open the Dan furnace!"


    After making all the preparations, Li Mu greeted Zhang Mengjiao.


    Zhang Mengjiao immediately raised her hand and waved it. The cover of the Dan stove in front of her was lifted up directly by a real force of thunder.


    As Zhang Mengjiao lifted the lid of the furnace, more than 20 green lights immediately flew out of the furnace, shooting in all directions with great intelligence.


    However, these green lights, flying to the front and back of the five color light wall transformed by the five element five color flag, were blocked by the five element force emitted by the light wall.


    After these green lights were blocked, as the speed slowed down, Leng Qingcheng and others saw their true colors, but they were green pills the size of longan.


    These green elixirs exude an attractive fragrance of elixir. Even though it is not a short distance away, lengqingcheng and others are also intoxicated by this rich fragrance of elixir.


    "I suffered a loss last time. Fortunately, I was prepared this time."


    Looking at the many green pills that constantly collided with the five color light wall, Li Mu didn''t collect them immediately, but turned and walked to the Dan stove in front of Zhang Mengjiao.


    "Wanling Tianshou pill, the top level pill of the holy level, can prolong the life of 3000 years by taking one pill for cultivators below the emperor level, and one person can only take one pill in his life. If there is more than one pill, it will be invalid. The pill is emperor level long-lived fruit and five color fragrant flowers


    "My God, it''s too exaggerated that taking one can prolong the life of 3000 years. For those who live close to the yuan, they don''t hesitate to spend all the costs in exchange."


    Looking at some ancient characters carved on the Dan stove, Zhang Mengjiao couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "It''s actually a pill that can increase people''s longevity. It''s really great. My longevity is just running out. I''ll try one first!"


    Hearing that this green elixir was a kind of elixir for prolonging life, Wu ER was ecstatic that taking one could increase his life by 3000 years. He said, he raised his hand and inhaled it in the air, and took a green elixir in front of him.


    "It''s so full-bodied. It''s worthy of being the elixir at the top of the holy level. I just don''t know if it really has a miraculous effect that can prolong people''s life by 3000 years!"


    Looking at the green elixir in front of him, Wu Er couldn''t help muttering. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the green elixir.


    As soon as he swallowed the Wanling Tianshou pill, Wu er''s extremely old looking body suddenly spread a strong vitality, and then Wu Er sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    "Although this Wanling Tianshou pill is rare, it is only an auxiliary pill used to increase longevity, which has little effect on us now."


    Looking at the growing vitality in her body, Xiao Ya whispered.


    "We really can''t use it now, but we can definitely use it in the future. Put it away first!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of blood in the middle of his eyebrows, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out. Then, a bloody aura came out of it. With a burst of space power, all the Wanling Tianshou pills were included in the field space by him.


    "Peiyuan elixir, Emperor level elixir, if taken by cultivators below emperor level, it can quickly improve Zhenyuan cultivation. Those who fail to complete the law cultivation should use it with caution. Peiyuan fairy fruit, Jidao spiritual liquid..."


    "This is a pill to improve Zhenyuan cultivation, or an emperor level pill. Li Mu, come and see!"


    As soon as Li Mucai received the Wanling Tianshou pill, Xu Ruqing''s voice rang out not far away. At the moment, Xu Ruqing was standing in front of a red stove with a strong fire, and his face was full of excitement.


    Hearing the pill to improve Zhenyuan''s cultivation, Li Mu and others hurried to Xu Ruqing''s side.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pill to improve Zhenyuan cultivation, or an emperor level pill. But what does it mean to use it with caution if the law cultivation is not perfect? If the law cultivation is complete, the cultivation will naturally improve, and you still need to take this pill."


    Zhang Mengjiao stared at the ancient characters engraved on the Dan stove, and muttered with a slightly frowned eyebrow.


    "Mengjiao, you understand wrong. The law practice mentioned above has not been completed, which does not mean that the law practice is completely completed, but..."


    "Well, if you have just broken through to the extraordinary realm, you are definitely not suitable for taking this pill, because this imperial pill can at least raise your cultivation to the holy level."


    "But if Zhenyuan cultivation is directly promoted from the initial stage of transcendence to the holy level, it will be extremely difficult for you to practice the rules in the future. After all, the elixir for promoting Zhenyuan cultivation is similar to the type of pulling up seedlings and encouraging growth."


    After turning his eyes, Li Mu explained.


    "If you say so according to mu''er, isn''t this Peiyuan elixir not applicable to everyone? After all, it''s not a good thing to pull up seedlings and encourage them."


    Zhao Yiyi said suspiciously.


    "Mother, it''s not good to pull up seedlings and encourage others, but it''s also important. For example, as I just said, just after breaking through the initial stage of transcendence, we will greatly force to improve Zhenyuan cultivation, because the gap in the understanding of the middle rule is too large, which is certainly not good."


    "But if the cultivation has reached the extraordinary late stage, and the understanding of the law has been perfect, but the Zhenyuan cultivation cannot break through, then the effect of taking this Peiyuan elixir is different, which is equivalent to helping people break through the bottleneck."


    "There is another kind, that is, like me, the understanding of the law has reached the holy level. Even if you take this Peiyuan elixir to improve oneortwo small levels, it will not hurt."


    "After all, the gap between small realms in the understanding of laws is relatively small, it''s just a matter of time."


    Li Mu smiled and explained.


    "I understand the meaning of wood. In fact, in the final analysis, it is still in the understanding of the law. This Peiyuan elixir is an imperial elixir, and its effect is naturally not small. If taken by people with low cultivation, it can enhance their true yuan cultivation, but it can increase too much, which is counterproductive."


    "The higher the level of cultivation, the less the growth rate of Zhenyuan''s cultivation after taking the elixir. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After all, such imperial elixir, which is generally difficult for people with low cultivation, must be difficult to get. Generally, those who can get this elixir must be at least people above the holy level."


    Xu Ruqing added.


    "Qing''er is right. Except that I am in the early stage of the holy order, all of you have reached the extraordinary semi holy state in the late stage, so there should be no big problem taking this pill."


    "But I suggest you take the Dharma enlightenment pill first. This dharma enlightenment pill has a miraculous effect in helping people understand the law. Huntian breaks through the bottleneck with the help of this dharma enlightenment pill."


    Li Mu said, raising his hand and waving his sleeve robe at a Dan stove not far away, he opened the stove cover of the Dan stove.


    As the lid of the Dan furnace was opened, dozens of blue spiritual lights flew out when the Dan furnace was neutral, impressively one by one.


    After the dunfa enlightenment pill flew out of the furnace, as last time, it immediately shot in all directions, but it was also blocked by the five color light wall transformed by the five element five color flag.


    Zhen Yuan moved in his body, and Li Mu urged the dragon claw hand to turn into a bloody dragon claw in midair, holding all dunfa enlightenment pills in his hands, and then returned to his body.


    In the eye of cause and effect in the middle of the eyebrow, a bloody aura again shot out. The bloody dragon claw transformed by Li Mu''s magic power, together with most of the dunfa enlightenment pills in his hand, was included in the field space by him, leaving only five cyan pills in the air, which were suppressed by Li Mu with the power of law.


    "One for each, take it as soon as possible. It has an incredible effect on your epiphany!"


    The five cyan pills in front of him were given to Leng Qingcheng and others. Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth and urged.


    Leng Qingcheng and others took the Dun FA Wu Dao Dan and swallowed it without stopping for a moment. Then they began to cross their knees, close their eyes and sit up.


    With Leng Qingcheng and others crossing their knees and closing their eyes, Li Mu didn''t stay idle, but walked through various Dan furnaces and took out all the pills in each furnace.


    When Li Mu collected the pills in the last dan stove into the space of the field, even if he was as knowledgeable as Li Mu, he couldn''t help being excited. In less than half an hour, he collected more than 1500 pills in total.


    These more than 1500 pills are all pills above the holy level, of which the emperor level pills account for a full third. In particular, the effects of these pills are complex and diverse, not to mention that some are even the best.


    For example, a kind of imperial elixir called Shenggu Dan is that Li Mu has been eager to get the elixir that can kill and kill human flesh and bones. Moreover, the dead human flesh and bones here do not take time. As long as an instant effort, it can heal the seriously injured people.


    In addition to the Shenggu pill, there is also an emperor level pill mixed with Yuan refining pill that can greatly improve the physical strength. Taking one pill of this pill can double the physical strength of people, and its effect can be called heaven defying.


    However, Li Mu got a total of three Hunyuan refining pills, and it is recorded on the Dan stove that a person can take up to three Hunyuan refining pills in his life. More than that is not beneficial but harmful.


    In addition to Hunyuan body refining pill, there are also three pills: Hunyuan strong knowledge pill, Hunyuan Qisu pill and Hunyuan Qi gathering pill.


    Li Mu only got three of these three pills, and it obviously came out in one pulse with the Hunyuan refining pill, which can improve people''s spiritual awareness, speed and internal truth respectively, and one pill is also doubled.


    "It''s a big pen. The four pills in the Hunyuan series are obviously aimed at individuals. Otherwise, they can''t be just good. There are only three pills in each kind, and a person who is just good can only take so much."


    "Beidou Wuhuang, Beidou Wuhuang, is this what you mean, or was it the backhand left by the water emperor who eroded all rivers?"


    After some excitement, Li Muping recovered his mood. At the same time, he thought of another question that made him confused

 Chapter 1865

    Time flies, and ten years pass in a flash.


    On this day, thousands of demon families appeared over a primeval old forest outside the demon Valley in the forbidden area in the middle of Yuheng continent.


    These demon families are all above the cultivation of the demon king, and the first one is a middle-aged demon family wearing a green robe.


    Most of the body of the green robed demon clan turned into human shape, only a pair of pupils were dark green, and the body exuded the horror of the late demon saint.


    "Are you sure it''s this place? It doesn''t look strange. Your induction won''t go wrong?"


    Staring at the plain old forest below, the green pupil demon clan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Wan Lei demon saint. My induction will never go wrong. Although my Shu Yue clan is not high in the magic world, I''m still a little confident about the magic of breaking the magic with the heavenly eye, not to mention dozens of people who practice the heavenly eye together this time."


    Standing beside the green robed demon clan, a black robed demon clan said confidently that this black robed demon clan is the only holy order among thousands of demons except the green robed demon clan, but only the initial cultivation of the demon saint.


    In the middle of the eyebrows of the black demon clan, there is a half moon shaped white mark, which flickers with a strange white light. It looks a little like the eye of heaven, but it has no eyes.


    At the moment, beside the black demon clan, there are dozens of people with half moon shaped marks on their eyebrows like him, but their accomplishments are only at the level of demon king.


    "Since you are so sure, I''ll give it a try. You are ready. In case of any situation, remember not to let anyone go!"


    The green robed demon saint, called Wan Lei by the black demon clan, said, and an amazing breath broke out in his body. Then he palmed his right hand and raised his hand to the ground.


    Accompanied by a powerful Saint level magic power, it poured out from the right palm of the ten thousand mud devil saint, and then a green magic palm of 100 feet in size quickly appeared in the air.


    As soon as the Green Magic palm condensed into shape, it immediately fell directly on the ground below. Its powerful power knocked all the soil on the ground in a few miles around upside down.


    As a large amount of earth on the ground turned upside down, a huge pit appeared under the body of Wan dace demon saint and others.


    The earth pit is several miles around and nearly 100 feet below the ground. With the earth pit, there are crisscross cracks.


    Looking at the huge pit under his body, the green pupils of the ten thousand dace demon Saint suddenly shrunk. At the same time, he raised his hand and offered a green flag, which imprisoned the space within a radius of more than ten miles.


    "Come out, this space has been imprisoned by me. Even if you want to use the transmission array, you can''t transmit it!"


    After imprisoning the space, the ten thousand dace demon Saint stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted at the earth pit on the ground.


    Not long after the voice of the ten thousand mud devil Saint sounded, a dozen escape lights broke through the earth from the pit below and quickly flew into the air, but they were more than a dozen human cultivators.


    These ten Terran cultivators are not others, but the head of the Beidou league''s stronghold outside the demon valley. The first of them is a middle-aged man in white robes, named Liao Hua.


    "You''re hiding very deep. With my powerful spiritual power, I couldn''t find anything at first. If it weren''t for the mystery of their heavenly eye magic breaking skill of Shu Yue clan, I really couldn''t find you rats hidden underground."


    Looking at Liao Hua and others who broke through the earth, Wan Lei demon Saint said coldly. At the same time, thousands of people behind him quickly dispersed and surrounded Liao Hua and others.


    "Demon, who do you say is a rat!!"


    Although compared with Wan Lei demon saint, he and others are weak, but they are called rats. No one will be angry, Liao Hua retorted with a strong attitude.


    "Not rats? Then why are you hiding under the ground? Tell me, who are you?"


    Wan Lei demon Saint sneered and asked.


    "There''s no way to find out about me. Let''s go together and kill me!!"


    Liao Hua didn''t disclose the identity of his people. He shouted at the dozen people behind him, then took out a blue spear of the holy order and rushed straight to the ten thousand mud devil saint to kill him.


    With Liao Hua''s initiative, the dozen Beidou League disciples behind him didn''t sit on the ground and wait for death. One by one, they followed Liao Hua, either offering Lingbao or urging magic powers, and Qi Qi killed the ten thousand mud devil saint.


    Seeing that Liao Hua and others actually took the initiative, those demon families surrounded by them in all directions were also ready to start, but the ten thousand mud devil Saint stopped.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing Liao Hua and other dozens of people killing themselves, Wan Lei demon Saint gave a cold snort of ridicule on his face. Then he waved his sleeve robe, and an invisible force of law rolled out of his sleeve robe, directly imprisoning Liao Hua and others in mid air.


    "There is not even a holy order, and I dare to fight against this demon saint. I hope you don''t let me down. After looking for so many years, you should have some results!"


    After imprisoning Liao Hua and others, Wan Lei demon Saint muttered a word to himself. Then he moved, moved directly in front of Liao Hua, and raised his hand and pressed on Liao Hua''s spirit.


    A palm pressed on Liao Hua''s spirit, and a powerful spiritual force in the ten thousand mud devil holy body poured into Liao Hua''s head along his palm, and even performed a soul searching method on Liao Hua.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the soul searching method of the ten thousand mud devil saint was launched, before it was time to steal the memory in Liao Hua''s mind, Liao Hua''s head burst with a bang, and for a time, the blood foam in his brain splashed everywhere, splashing on the ten thousand mud devil saint.


    "Damn it, it''s actually forbidden by the race to prevent people from searching souls!"


    The green aura on his body surface surged. After Liao Hua''s head was broken by the demon saint of ten thousand dace, the splashed brain blood foam and other things all flew out, and at the same time, his face was ugly and scolded.


    "Is it forbidden by the primordial God planted? It''s really troublesome, but it''s not without solution. How can the primordial God prohibition of the Terran defeat the demonizing magic power of our real demon clan and turn them into demon servants? What do we want to know, let them say it!"


    The black demon clan headed by Shu Yue turned his eyes, and then sneered and suggested.


    "Your boy is very clever. In such a hurry, I didn''t think of this method. You actually thought of it. If you can really find the whereabouts of the Beidou League this time, it will be a great contribution to your Shuyue family!"


    Wan Lei demon Saint looked at the black demon clan with appreciation, and then his right hand tied a strange French seal.


    With a burst of black magic light flashing, a black magic servant mark condensed in the hand of the ten thousand mud devil saint, and then he branded it on the eyebrows of a Beidou League disciple.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although he was imprisoned by the magic power of the ten thousand mud devil saint, the Beidou disciple still screamed in pain as the demon servant''s mark was imprinted on his eyebrows.


    The painful scream did not last long, and the voice of the Beidou League disciple suddenly stopped. He saw that the demon servant seal in the center of his eyebrows was completely solidified, the look in his eyes also disappeared, and his eyes became empty.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    With the completion of the magic magic magic, Wan Lei magic Saint quickly opened his mouth and asked the demonized Beidou disciples.


    "My name is Zhang Tianchen. I used to be a disciple of XingKong sect. Later, I joined the Beidou League and guarded the transmission stronghold here."


    Faced with the questions of the demon Saint Wan Lei, the demonized Beidou League disciple opened his mouth and replied in a daze.


    "Sure enough, he is a disciple of the Beidou League. Hahahaha, after ten years of searching, he finally has a clue, hahahaha!!!"


    Hearing that the person in front of him was actually a disciple of the Beidou League, Wan Lei demon Shengdang immediately laughed wildly. Not only he, but also the rest of the demon clan showed an undisguised excitement.


    "Where is Li Mu, the leader of the Beidou League, and where is your hiding place?"


    After a burst of laughter, Wan Lei magic Saint then asked, where Li Mu is, is his real goal.


    "The hiding place of our Beidou League is in the nine star Buddha field, and the alliance leader Li Mu is also among them. The nine star Buddha field is in the valley of falling demons."


    Because he became the demon servant of the ten thousand mud devil saint, the demonized Beidou League disciple didn''t hide anything from the ten thousand mud devil saint. He said truthfully

 Chapter 1866

    "Nine Star Buddha field? What''s that place? Also, how many people are there in total, and how about the combat power above the holy order?"


    He was not familiar with the name of the nine star Buddha domain, Wan Lei demon saint, and he continued to ask.


    "The nine star Buddha domain is located in the inner area of the demon falling valley. It is a completely independent space. It is the forbidden area of a super zongmen nine star temple in the northern part of Yuheng mainland tens of thousands of years ago. It was jointly opened up by nine Dacheng Buddhist saints."


    "In the nine star Buddha domain, in addition to our Beidou League, there are several forces such as xiaoyaozong, five spirit holy land, golden light temple, Xiao family, Quanzhen temple, etc. I don''t know the specific number of people, but our Beidou League has a total army of nearly 60 million."


    "There are not many fighting forces above the holy order. As far as I know, it''s just our alliance leader Li Mu, the purple gold God killer King Jinzhen, the Lord of the five spirit Holy Land Kong Ling, and another one named Wu er. In addition, there are nuns Mingyuan and Miaoyin of the golden light temple."


    Zhang Tianchen, the demonized disciple of the Beidou League, told all the news he knew.


    "There are nearly 60 million troops in the Beidou League alone, and there are five forces that are not weaker than the Beidou League. So the people in your nine star Buddha domain must be at least nearly 200 million."


    "It''s really unexpected that my demon clan has invested so much combat power in your Beidou world from several emperors and thirty-six kings. In addition to the seven holy cities and holy islands, there are so many fish that have escaped the net here."


    "I ask you, how do people of your Beidou League get in and out of this demon Valley on weekdays? I have known this demon Valley for a long time. Since the war in ancient times, the space in the valley has been completely destroyed, and the law and order have been disrupted. It''s not easy to get in and out."


    Wan Lei demon Saint asked in doubt.


    "With the help of the transmission array, our Beidou League has set up several transmission strongholds in the falling demon valley. Each transmission stronghold is connected by the transmission array, which can lead directly to the interior of the nine star Buddha domain."


    Zhang Tianchen replied with a dull expression.


    "The transmission array can be built in such a place where the space law is chaotic. It seems that you have array wizards in the Beidou League, but this is just right. It saves us too much trouble to go in."


    "Is the transmission array under the ground? Can it be opened now?"


    Wan Lei demon Saint said, his eyes turned and looked at the pit on the ground under him.


    Zhang Tianchen shook his head when hearing the speech: "the transmission array has been destroyed by Liao Hua. Just before you took action, the discovery of another external transmission stronghold was also transmitted back through the messenger jade charm. Now the nine star Buddha area must be heavily guarded."


    "Now it''s troublesome. It seems that we have to make a strong attack. You can control these people quickly. I''ll summon them back to Jiaomo city now and ask them to send a large army quickly!"


    Hearing that the transmission array has been destroyed, and the Beidou League has also known that the transmission stronghold here has been attacked, Wan Lei demon Shengdang''s face sank immediately. He greeted several demon families of the Shu Yue clan, and then quickly took out a piece of communication jade charm and began to send messages


    In the Beidou palace of Beidou city in the nine star Buddha domain, senior officials of the Xiao family, Quanzhen temple, and Jinguang Temple gathered together. However, the leader of the Beidou League was not Li Mu, nor Xiao Zhennan, jiuzhongdian, and others, but Li Chengfeng.


    The five spirits holy land is not Xiaotian low Kongling, but Jin Yizhan of the golden rhinoceros peacock family and Kui li of the water Li peacock family. As for the Xiao family, it is still the master of the family, Xiao Zhan, Quanzhen temple is the elder of Qin Fang Qin, Jinguang temple is the Miaoyin master Taihe Mingyuan monk, and Xiaoyao sect is the master Ren tianbeng.


    "Elder Li, what''s so urgent that he called all the top leaders of our major forces. Looking at this posture, is there something important?"


    It was elder Qin Fang of Quanzhen Temple who spoke. The top leaders of their forces had just received an urgent summons from the Beidou League, and they all rushed to the Beidou palace, but they didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, I just received a summons from Liao Hua, the leader of a transmission stronghold outside the demon valley. Their transmission stronghold was found by the demon clan. He asked us to get ready as soon as possible."


    "Not long after I received the summons, Liao Hua''s Yuanshen card was broken. The leader and deputy leader of my Beidou League and the six Dharma guardians were all closed in the water emperor tripod. It''s not easy for me to make a decision about this kind of thing. All I can do is send the summons to you. I hope you can discuss a countermeasure together."


    Lichengfeng opened his mouth anxiously and explained.


    "The transmission stronghold has always been very hidden. The array mage of the Optimus tyrant clan also specially arranged several hidden arrays. How could it be found? Is it just a coincidence or is it a bad comer?"


    After hearing what Li Chengfeng said, the senior leaders of several forces all changed their faces, and Jin Yizhan couldn''t help but ask.


    "In my opinion, it must be a bad comer. You know, Taoist Shu Jingguang''s attainments in array are almost divine. The hidden array of transmitting strongholds outside the demon Valley is all arranged by him, and for the sake of insurance, he also arranged many arrays."


    "The probability of finding a transmission site by chance can be said to be negligible, but if someone carpet searches, as long as they are willing to spend time, the probability of finding it is very high."


    The elder of Beidou League interrupted.


    "It''s reasonable. It seems that this time it''s not an accident, but someone specially came to the door, and it''s most likely to come specifically for my nine star Buddha domain, otherwise it''s impossible to spend a lot of time searching."


    "Elder Li Chengfeng, can I contact mu''er? I tried to contact su''er and Xiaoya, but there was no response."


    Xiao Zhan looked at Li Chengfeng.


    "Can''t contact, although the messenger jade talisman refined by the optima tyrant can be contacted even across a space, but this time I don''t know whether it''s because of the immortal vessel shuihuangding, or that they don''t have time, let alone the alliance leader, even one of the six Dharma protectors can''t be contacted."


    Lichengfeng shook his head bitterly and said.


    "In that case, I think so. First call back all the people in the transmission stronghold and close all the transmission arrays in the transmission stronghold. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    "If it''s really aimed at us this time, I believe the demon clan will soon have an action. Although we are relatively passive, we can prepare for the war in advance. This nine star Buddha domain is an independent space, and it''s not easy for the demon clan to find it."


    "Besides, even if his demon clan finds it, it''s hard to say whether it can attack it. There are so many of us, and we occupy all the land, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    Monk Mingyuan of the golden light temple suggested that he was one of the only two holy figures present, showing a relatively calm attitude.


    "What master Mingyuan said is reasonable, but there is one thing we have to guard against. Although Liao Hua''s Yuanshen card was broken, others stationed in that transmission stronghold didn''t break it."


    Lichengfeng once again said a piece of news that changed everyone''s expression.


    "What!! this is terrible. If so, other people must fall into the hands of the demon clan. Once they fall into the hands of the demon clan, my position in the nine star Buddha domain will be exposed!"


    Xiao Zhan said excitedly.


    "It''s not that people outside are forbidden by the yuan God. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the demon clan to search for souls."


    Qin Fang said doubtfully.


    "Yuan Shen ban is only aimed at the soul searching of ordinary demon families. We can''t underestimate the demon family. They must have a way to crack it. As far as I know, the demonizing magic power of the demon family is likely to bypass the yuan Shen ban and demonize people into demon servants."


    "Once you become a demon servant, it''s not at the mercy of the demon clan. I think we have to guard against this matter. Now it''s best to inform the Lord and them quickly. I have a bad feeling that something big is going to happen this time!"


    Jin Yizhan said and stood up excitedly.


    "Do you have a way to inform Master Kong Ling? You know, the jade talisman has no effect."


    Xiao Zhan looked at Jin Yizhan in doubt and asked.


    "Although it''s useless to summon jade talisman, I still have a way, but I can''t guarantee whether it can work. Alas, I can only try it for the time being!"


    Jin Yizhan sighed, and then took out a red scale from the storage ring, which was on Xiaotian''s low red tail feathe

 Chapter 1867

    After taking out the red scales, Jin Yizhan immediately injected a stream of Zhenyuan into them. With a burst of red aura surging on the scales, the red scales the size of an adult''s palm automatically burned up and soon turned into ashes.


    "How about it? Is there any way to contact Master Kong Ling?"


    As the red scales turned to ashes, Xiao Zhan hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but I believe the Lord will be able to sense it soon, because in the past, even if he was closing the door, he could sense it."


    Jin Yizhan said solemnly.


    "Don''t wait, everyone. Hurry back and make the disciples ready in case the situation changes!"


    Monk Mingyuan suggested.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, then walked out of the Beidou palace and flew towards the place where their forces were located.


    ......


    While several major forces in the nine star Buddha domain were preparing for war, a void channel suddenly appeared in the mid air of the nine star Buddha domain transmission stronghold outside the demon Valley, and then five or six hundred people came out of the void channel.


    These five or six hundred people, male and female, are all demon families, but they are not ordinary demon families, because their cultivation is all above the demon saint, and they are impressively strong at the level of five or six hundred demon saints.


    Among the hundreds of demon saints, the leader is the ghost maniac of Jiaomo City, Haiyuan of Hailan demon family, and diaoyan of Lei YingDiao king family.


    "Wan Lei, I didn''t expect that you were the first to find the location of the Beidou League. This time, I should remember your family''s great achievement!"


    As soon as he came out of the void channel, the ghost maniac couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ghost crazy city master, I didn''t expect you to come in person. Since you came to the Beidou world, you rarely leave Jiaomo city."


    Looking at the ghost maniac with four eyes, Wan Lei said unexpectedly.


    "Hahaha, how can I stay out of such a big thing? As long as we succeed in this war, the benefits will be greater than this invasion of Beidou."


    The ghost laughed wildly and said.


    "That''s true, but judging from the current situation, it''s probably not that easy for us to succeed this time."


    "As far as I know, the people of the Beidou League, including Na Li Mu, are all hidden in an independent space called the nine star Buddha realm in this demon valley."


    "In addition to the Big Dipper League, there are five other powerful forces in the nine star Buddha realm. The Quanzhen temple is among them. They apparently have only six holy orders, but there are enough five imperial instruments."


    "In addition, Kong Ling, the five colored peacock of the quasi emperor level, is also among them. As for the number of disciples of these six forces, at least there are nearly 200 million. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to eat it in one bite."


    Wan Lei told the truth about the news he got from Zhang Tianchen.


    "There are so many people. I didn''t expect that the Yuheng mainland has been almost occupied by our family in the open. There are so many fish that have escaped the net here. This time, I want to eliminate them without saying anything. It''s also good for the future!"


    Haiyuan''s eyes showed a murderous expression.


    "Let''s not mention the eternal empress trouble for the time being. The most important thing for us now is to break through the nine star Buddha realm as soon as possible, find Li Mu, and kill Qianqiu from his hands."


    "Although the news has not been leaked so far, I''m not sure whether there will be spies of several other emperors among us. I don''t doubt you, but it''s a matter of great importance. I have to do so."


    "So what we have to do now is just one word. Even if it''s fast, Wan Lei, do you have a way to enter the nine star Buddha realm?"


    The ghost asked solemnly.


    "No, the nine star Buddha domain is located at the junction of the inner circle of the demon falling Valley and the core area. The entrance is said to be in the ruins of the nine star temple at that time, but the key is that the entrance has long been controlled by the people of the Beidou League, and it is difficult for outsiders to open it."


    "Originally, people in the nine star Buddha field used the transmission array to transit in and out of this demon Valley, but the leader of the transmission stronghold stationed here destroyed the transmission array before us, and also sent the message back to the nine star Buddha field."


    "Now the people in the nine star Buddha domain must have been on guard. It will not be so easy for us to attack."


    Wan Lei shook his head and said.


    "Is this where the transmission stronghold of the nine star Buddha domain is located?"


    A demon Saint interrupted and asked.


    "It''s true that there is more than one place, but my demon servant doesn''t know the location of the other places. In addition, even if I find it, it''s probably useless, because the people in the nine star Buddha domain must have arranged their evacuation."


    Wan Lei shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Then it seems that we have to attack the devil Valley hard. First enter the devil Valley and find the ruins of the nine star temple."


    "As long as I find the Jiuxing Temple site, I can find the space node of the Jiuxing Buddha domain. As long as I find the space node, with our strength, it should be no problem to forcibly attack it."


    After pondering for a moment, the ghost maniac immediately took his attention.


    "It''s the only way. In fact, I''m not worried about entering the demon valley. We have so many strong saints, and most of them have space for cultivation. Although it''s a little troublesome, they can completely break up into parts and enter the demon valley."


    "What I''m worried about now is whether we can eat the six forces in the nine star Buddha realm with our strength. After all, they have so many people and five imperial weapons in hand."


    Wan Lei demon Saint said with some worry.


    "Wan Lei, you are too worried. I can tell you now. This time, we have brought a total of nine imperial weapons, plus more than 500 demon saints and more than 300 million troops. Such strength is enough to eat the nine star Buddha region."


    "If there is a broken empty talisman when entering this demon Valley, I''ll be ready before I come. Don''t delay, break it into parts, and then enter the demon valley. I''m afraid it will change if it''s late!"


    Ghost crazy said, took out a large number of jade runes from the storage ring, and then distributed them to the eight demon families beside him.


    These eight demon clans are all the cultivation above the later stage of the demon saint, among which diaoyan and Haiyuan of the quasi emperor level are also in it. After they took the jade charm, they directly opened the field space and received all the other masters and many demon saints.


    Wan Lei did not enter the domain space of several magic saints. He also received some jade runes, and included several demon servants such as Zhang Tianchen and thousands of demon families of Shu Yue family into the domain space.


    After getting ready, a total of ten people, such as ghost maniac, all gathered their breath and stimulated a jade charm, which turned into an invisible space mask outside the body, and then flew towards the demon valley together.


    Shortly after the ghost maniac and others left, the space in the midair where they were originally located suddenly fluctuated, and then three demon men in black appeared out of thin air.


    The three demon men are a purple bearded old man, a bald man and a white faced young man.


    The three of them all exuded powerful magic power. Although it seemed that they had only the cultivation of the later stage of the magic saint, there was a faint imperial pressure in their bodies, which was not an ordinary later stage of the magic saint.


    "I didn''t expect that the people of his ghost Jiaodi clan moved so fast that they were the first to find the whereabouts of the Beidou League. Night owl, you came three days earlier, so that you wouldn''t be robbed first."


    As soon as it appeared in midair, the purple bearded old man among the three demon families couldn''t help looking at the white faced young man and muttering.


    "As soon as I broke through the realm of quasi emperor, I left the pass. As soon as I left the pass, I heard the news of the death of Qianqiu and came to the Beidou world at the first time. I can''t blame it."


    "However, according to the current situation, it''s not bad for him to be robbed by the people of the ghost King clan. My distraction once fought with Li Mu in the fairy market world, which is not a easy role."


    "We can wait until both of them are hurt before we start. It''s much better to reap the benefits of the fisherman than to fight to the death."


    The young man, called the night owl by the old man with purple beard, said with a sneer on his face.


    "Although this is true, it has to be received. You didn''t hear what the ghost crazy guy said just now. This time, they almost tried their best."


    "There are three people at the level of quasi emperor, nine imperial instruments, more than 500 demon saints and nearly 300 million troops. If the nine star Buddha domain is eaten by them at one bite, we may not even have a chance!"


    The bald man among the three demon families said with worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no problem. Before I came to the Beidou world this time, I met the night Knight demon emperor. Let alone his ghost Jiao emperor clan, so many people came. No matter how many people came, it was futile."


    "Come on, let''s go into the demon Valley first. Besides, Li Mu has a trace of the original God brand left by me before the distraction dissipates. I can sense his approximate position, so we don''t need to go with the ghosts!"


    The night owl took out a jade amulet from the storage ring, stimulated it, and turned into an invisible space mask outside the body, protected him in it, and then flew towards the demon valley.


    "This guy, unexpectedly, has already seen the night Knight demon emperor, which is more popular than us. I hope he doesn''t miss this time, otherwise it will become a laughing stock!"


    The purple bearded demon murmured to himself, and then he and the bald man inspired a jade amulet, which respectively turned into a space mask outside the body, and then followed the night owl to fly towards the demon Valley


    Half a day later, outside the ruins of Jiuxing temple in the demon Valley, ten escape lights came. It was the ghost crazy Wan Lei and others.


    "According to the instructions of my demon servant, this place is the ruins of Jiuxing temple, and the entrance of Jiuxing Buddha domain is also in this place, but it is difficult for us to enter. We can only find the space node, and then attack it."


    Looking at a large number of ruins in front of him, Wan Lei turned his eyes to ghost mania.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to find the space node, and it doesn''t take much time!"


    The ghost laughed coldly, and then the black light flashed in his hand, and a black magic mirror about the size of a foot appeared in his hand

 Chapter 1868

    The black magic mirror looks quite simple. Although the mirror is only about the size of a foot, it exudes an imperial magic power, which is a real imperial weapon.


    "This is... This is the mirror of the ghost face emperor, the emperor''s instrument of the ghost face demon emperor!"


    Looking at the black magic mirror taken out by the ghost madly, Haiyuan couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. Not only he, Wan Lei and other eight people also showed an unbelievable color. Obviously, this is the emperor''s instrument called ghost face emperor mirror, which is terrifying.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor''s weapon of the ghost face demon emperor, the strongest of our ghost Jiao emperor family. With this mirror in hand, it''s absolutely no problem to find out the space node of the nine star Buddha domain!"


    The ghost maniac said proudly, and then the real yuan surged in his body, prompting the magic mirror in his hand.


    Accompanied by a sharp black magic light, it lit up on the ghost face emperor mirror, and then the black mirror imploded, emitting a black aura, directly sweeping away at the large ruins in front of the ghost crazy body.


    The black spiritual light from the ghost face Empire did not have strong attack power, but all the places illuminated by it became nihilistic and transparent, not only the ruins, but also the space.


    With the continuous scanning of the mirror light of the ghost face emperor''s realm, many sharp space cracks soon came into being.


    The more close to the core area, the more serious the space cracks in the demon falling valley are. These space cracks are very sensitive to the energy breath. The breath revealed by the emperor''s instruments driven by ghosts is too strong, so it naturally attracts many space cracks nearby.


    "Help me resist these space cracks, it''s almost ready!!"


    Although he has the cultivation of quasi emperor level, under the suppression of the interface law, the ghost maniac can''t play his peak strength at all. The key is that even if he can play his peak strength, it won''t be effective for these space cracks at all.


    Because the space crack is a dead thing, even if your cultivation is strong enough to defeat it, it will soon reappear. The key is that the number of space cracks will become more and more. Even if you fight hard, ghost maniacs don''t think they can resist for long.


    With the opening of the ghost maniac, Haiyuan and others rushed to help the ghost maniac resist the attack of the space crack with the help of the space mask transformed by the absolute space symbol.


    Jue Kong talisman, a secret talisman created specifically for space energy, can resist the attack of space force to the greatest extent by the energy mask after excitation.


    Although there are many kinds of absolute empty runes, the materials needed to refine this kind of secret runes are relatively precious, so even the demon clan can''t refine a large number of them, that is, a big figure of the imperial family such as ghost crazy, otherwise it''s impossible to give Haiyuan and others multiple pieces of absolute empty runes.


    With the energy mask transformed by Jue Kong Fu, nine people, including Haiyuan wanlei, took ghost mania as the center and helped him resist waves of attacks from space cracks.


    Although it blocked many attacks of space cracks, the loss of absolute empty runes such as Haiyuan was not small, because the energy of each absolute empty Rune was limited. After withstanding the attacks of space cracks for many times, the jade Rune would automatically crack. In such a short time, nine people such as Haiyuan lost dozens of absolute empty runes.


    "The space cracks in this ghost place are very sensitive to the energy of heaven and earth. Now there are more and more. If this continues, the Jue Kong Rune will be exhausted. Ghost crazy city master, hurry up!"


    Looking at the increasing number of space cracks coming from all directions, Diao Yan helped the ghost maniac resist the attack of space cracks, and at the same time, he spoke loudly and urged.


    "Hold on a little longer, and you''ll be fine soon!"


    Ghost maniac was also very clear about his current situation. He said, biting the tip of his tongue, spit out a few drops of blood essence and fell on the ghost face Empire, which was quickly absorbed by the ghost face empire.


    After absorbing the ghost crazy blood essence, the black magic light burst out from the ghost face Empire became more and more vigorous.


    As the black mirror light swept through the space of Jiuxing temple ruins, soon, a golden light spot appeared in the distant sky.


    This golden light spot is hidden in the depths of the void. It was originally very deep and difficult to be found, but after being illuminated by the mirror of the ghost face Empire, it was exposed in the sight of everyone.


    "Found, it should be the space node of the nine star Buddha domain. It''s really deep enough, but in front of the ghost face Empire, even if it''s deep enough, it must show its original shape!"


    Looking at the golden light spot exposed in the line of sight, the ghost crazy face showed ecstasy, and the same is true of Haiyuan and others. The ten of them moved their bodies at the same time, resisting the attack of the space crack, and quickly moved not far in front of the golden light spot.


    "What a powerful spatial fluctuation. The space in this spatial node will never be small. It must be the nine star Buddha domain!"


    The spiritual consciousness swept from the golden light spot, and Haiyuan couldn''t help but say.


    "What are you waiting for? Open a passage and break in directly!"


    Diaoyan, who looked older, suggested, saying that he quickly took out a five foot long blue knife.


    The blue long knife looks extremely domineering. The body of the knife is blue, and the surface is constantly flashing with lightning light. In particular, the terrifying imperial power emanating from the body symbolizes the identity of its imperial weapon.


    "Benlei Badao, this is the imperial weapon of leiba demon emperor, the first strong person of your Lei YingDiao royal family. Unexpectedly, you brought it!"


    Feeling the terrifying power emanating from the blue long knife, Wan Lei looked surprised, obviously recognizing the origin of the blue long knife.


    "Didn''t I tell you that we brought a total of nine imperial weapons this time!"


    Looking at Wan Lei with a smile, Haiyuan also took out an imperial instrument, which was the water blue ancient sword he had sacrificed against Li Mu in the battle of xuanjing island.


    "Haituo emperor sword... So you all brought emperor instruments?"


    Glancing at the blue ancient sword in Haiyuan''s hand, Wan Lei turned to look at the other demons.


    "That''s natural. How dare you go deep into this demon falling Valley to find the nine star Buddha domain without a few imperial tools? Haiyuan has said that Li Mu seems to have an immortal tool in his hand. If he doesn''t have a few imperial tools in his hand, how can he be confident!"


    A middle-aged demon clan wearing cyan armor said, taking out a cyan wooden shield from the storage ring. The cyan shield didn''t look very strange, but it also exuded a strong imperial prestige, which was another imperial weapon.


    At the same time, the other demons were not idle, and took out pieces of imperial instruments one after another. Together with the ghost face imperial realm in the hands of the ghost maniac, there were nine pieces of imperial instruments in total. If such a lineup was seen, it would definitely surprise the chin.


    In the Beidou world, because there has been no emperor level strong man for many years, Emperor tools symbolize the highest combat power, but even so, it is extremely difficult for the super forces in the whole Yuheng continent to put together Nine Emperor tools.


    "Don''t waste any more time. If Jue Kong Fu is consumed like this, it will be consumed sooner or later. At that time, we have to retreat out. Let''s fight together and blast away the space barrier of the nine star Buddha domain with the help of the power of emperor tools!"


    As the nine imperial instruments were taken out, the ghost maniac immediately greeted the other eight people. Then he urged the ghost face empire in his hand, burst out a black mirror light, and went straight to the space node of the nine star Buddha domain.


    As soon as the ghost maniac started, Haiyuan and other eight people also urged the emperor''s tools in their hands at the same time, and each issued an attack towards the space node.


    The nine imperial weapons were launched together, and the momentum caused was extremely amazing. Before the nine attacks reached the space node, they attracted all the space cracks within a dozen miles. However, these space cracks could not do anything to attack the imperial weapons, and they collapsed automatically before they got close.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang, the nine attacks issued by ghost maniacs and others fell on the space node of the nine star Buddha domain. The yellow light spot, which didn''t look very impressive, was hit by a powerful attack, and a powerful force of space burst out at the same time.


    With a burst of distortion and change in the space outside the yellow light spot, then a black space hole about ten feet in size appeared in midair.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really connected. Let''s rush in!"


    Looking at the black space hole with a size of ten feet, the ghost maniac immediately burst into a wild laugh. Then he was the first to start, turned into a remnant, and flew towards the space hole. Haiyuan and others naturally did not lag behind, followed the ghost maniac, and soon ten people rushed into the space hole.


    As soon as they rushed into the space loophole, ghost maniacs and others felt a strong force of space law, but they were not ordinary people. They excluded the force of space with a little inspiration.


    After only a few breaths, ghost maniacs and others passed through a dark space channel, their eyes suddenly lit up, and they came to a vast golden world.


    There are nine golden suns in the sky of this world, emitting a breath of Buddha attributes that are mutually exclusive with the demon family, and the whole space is full of extremely rich vitality of heaven and earth, which is the nine star Buddha domain.


    "It''s really a good place. It''s so vast and boundless. The key is that the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the Beidou world. No wonder those remaining evils of the Beidou are willing to hide here, which is much better than the outside world."


    As soon as they came to the nine star Buddha domain, ghost maniacs and others were restrained by what they saw in front of them, and Haiyuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Boom!!!"


    However, before the ten ghost crazy people had time to take a closer look at the scene in the nine star Buddha domain, at this time, a thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by ten golden lightning beams falling from the sky, shooting at the ten ghost crazy people respectively.


    "No, someone has set up an array, which seems to be aimed at our demon clan!"


    Feeling the strong breath sent out by the lightning beam falling from the sky, diaoyan''s face changed. He raised his hand and made a blue lightning fingerprint, with a strong breath of lightning attribute law, and rushed backward towards the golden lightning beam.


    "Boom!!"


    Another violent explosion, diaoyan''s thunder and lightning fingerprints and golden light columns collided with each other, and then both self exploded, stirring up a circle of golden energy waves in midair, which distorted a large area of space, but did not break.


    "The power of this array is not small, let me!!"


    Having witnessed the power of the golden lightning beam with his own eyes, the demon man wearing blue armor among the ten people, such as ghost maniac, hurriedly sacrificed his emperor''s weapon and blue wooden shield.


    The cyan shield looked no more than three feet in size, but with the real yuan urge of the demon man, the body size soared rapidly, and soon rose to a hundred feet, and flew above the head of the ghost crazy and others, blocking the attack of the other nine golden lightning beams.


    A burst of thunder and lightning sounded one after another, and the Blue Shield alone withstood the attack of nine golden lightning beams, and did not show any weakness.


    "Kui Mu Dun is one of the treasures of the Kui Mu wolf family in the end. In terms of defense, it is unparalleled in the world!"


    As the nine golden lightning beams were easily blocked by the Aoki shield, Haiyuan couldn''t help but praise.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The voice of Haiyuan''s words had just dropped. At this time, a yellow arrow condensed into substance suddenly shot out from the nearby void, fell on the Blue Shield at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and exploded.


    With the explosion of the yellow light arrow, the green wood shield, which seemed to have strong defense, suddenly shook violently, and the green armor demon clan, which controlled the green wood shield, couldn''t help shaking all over, and the breath on his body showed instability

 Chapter 1869

    Although the state is not very good, Aoki shield still stubbornly resisted the strike of the yellow light arrow.


    "Just because you are a mere ten people, you dare to break into my nine star Buddha domain and seek death!!"


    A cold man stood up and shouted, suddenly sounded from the void in the direction of the yellow light arrow, and then nearly a hundred figures appeared from the air. The leader was Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family. At the moment, he was holding the emperor''s bow.


    The hundreds of people behind Xiao Zhan are all high-level cultivators of the Xiao family. Their accomplishments are all above the middle stage of transcendence, and most of them are in the late stage of transcendence. The arrow just shot by the bow of nature is obviously motivated by their joint efforts, otherwise they cannot have such great power.


    "Who are you? Are you from Li Mu''s Beidou League?"


    Looking at Xiao Zhan and others who suddenly appeared, the ghost maniac didn''t show half fear, but sneered and asked.


    "Hum, it''s true that it''s specially for mu''er. It''s kind to report my name. I''m Xiao Zhan''s immortal nameless!"


    Hearing that ghost maniac mentioned Li Mu and Beidou League, Xiao Zhan guessed the purpose of ghost maniac and others, and he shouted coldly.


    "Hahahaha, what a big tone! Just because you guys don''t even have a saint, you dare to say such big words."


    "Seeing that you call Li Mu so affectionate, you must have a special relationship with him, at least an elder of that guy. It seems that it''s better to catch you alive."


    The ghost said with a sneer.


    At this time, Wan Lei, who was beside the ghost maniac, came close to the ghost maniac''s ear and whispered a few words. The ghost maniac immediately contracted his pupils when he heard the words, and his eyes looked at Xiao Zhan with a trace of difference.


    "It''s Li Mu''s father-in-law. Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, is good. I didn''t guess wrong. It''s more valuable to catch you alive!"


    The ghost crazy said that a powerful magic power in his body suddenly burst out, and he wanted to attack Xiao Zhan and others.


    "If you want to catch me alive, you''re too arrogant. Look at your situation first!"


    Before the ghost maniac could leave in time, Xiao Zhan suddenly raised his hand and played a yellow light, which quickly disappeared into the sky. Then it exploded and turned into a dazzling yellow halo, obviously sending a signal.


    As soon as Xiao Zhan''s signal came out, centered on ghosts and crazy people, countless figures soon poured out from all directions, including demons and Terrans. Looking ahead, countless people, at least 50 or 60 million.


    These 50 or 60 million people formed a huge encirclement, which surrounded ten ghost crazy people in the middle, including monks Mingyuan and nun Miaoyin of the golden light temple, Jin Yizhan and Kui li of the five spirits holy land, and Li Chengfeng of the Beidou League.


    "Awesome, really awesome!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of tens of millions of troops, the ghost maniac who was about to start immediately stopped his action. He frowned slightly and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Well, now you know how powerful it is. Although you are all cultivation above the demon saint, we are numerous and occupy the geographical advantage. If you really want to fight for your life, you may not be an opponent!"


    Ren tianbeng, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, sneered. At the same time, he sacrificed the treasure of Xiaoyao sect, the Xiaoyao astrolabe, and controlled the Xiaoyao astrolabe to spread a strong imperial power.


    In addition to Ren tianbeng taking out the emperor''s utensils, a group of elders such as Qin Fang of Quanzhen temple also sacrificed the yin-yang dragon and tiger seals, while monk Mingyuan of Jinguang temple also sacrificed eight Tianlong futu, plus the lucky bow in Xiao Zhan''s hand, a total of four emperor soldiers appeared in the nine Star Buddha region.


    "Hum, it''s just a mob. Even if there are a few emperor soldiers supporting the scene, it''s still a mob in the eyes of the emperor."


    "When I say powerful, I mean that your array mage is so powerful that he can hide so many people unconsciously and surround us. I don''t know that he has such high attainments in array that even I admire three points."


    "Who arranged the array here? If you are willing to work for our family, you can avoid death today!"


    The ghost maniac glanced around and then asked loudly.


    "Hum, I am a tyrant. I''m afraid of death. If you have the ability, just do it. I don''t care how powerful you boast. It''s a mule or a horse that leads you out!"


    As soon as the ghost crazy words came out, among the many disciples of the nine star Buddha region surrounding them, even if the array mage of the Optimus tyrant opened his mouth, he refused extremely domineering.


    "Hahahahaha, good! Since you want to die, then fight. I see when Li Mu''s shrinking turtle will appear!"


    The ghost laughed wildly, and then he raised his hand and waved it. A door with a size of 100 feet suddenly condensed in front of him, and then a large number of demons flew out of it.


    With the action of ghost mania, Haiyuan and other people also opened up their own field space and released a dense demon army.


    "No, they are ready for this. Let''s fight together!!"


    Seeing more and more demon families fly out of the realm of ghosts and crazy people, monk Mingyuan of the nine star Buddha domain immediately shouted, and 50 or 60 million people at the same time, or urged magical powers or offered Lingbao, Qi Qi attacked and killed the demon army.


    Fifty or sixty million people took action together, which caused a huge momentum. On the one hand, the demon clan did not idle away from the attack on the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain, and they urged the magical powers to launch a counterattack.


    A sound of Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring out from mid air, and the armies of the two sides had not really fought, and a large number of people were blasted down from mid air.


    "Damn it, how many people are there? It''s seventy or eighty million, and it''s still so endless!"


    With the fighting between the two armies, the top level of the nine star Buddha domain soon found something wrong, because in such a short time, nearly 70 million people were released from the domain space of ghost crazy and others, but even so, people kept flying out of the domain space of ghost crazy and others, as if endless.


    "Optimus tyrants listen to the order, quickly launch the nine star demon killing array!!"


    Lichengfeng also found that something was wrong. He quickly took out a piece of messenger jade charm and sent an order to the jade charm.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Li Chengfeng''s order came out, the nine golden suns in the sky of the nine star Buddha domain suddenly burst into dazzling golden aura.


    Then the nine suns quickly rotated and combined into a huge ring, and a dazzling golden light column exploded from each.


    The nine golden light pillars contain a strong smell of Buddha attribute rules. Each of them is hundreds of feet thick and connects the sky and the earth, which cannot be described in words.


    However, in an instant, nine golden light pillars fell on the ground from mid air, just combined into a huge ring, surrounding the demon army in the middle.


    "What a powerful array, Kui Gang, fast defense!!"


    Looking at the nine golden light pillars surrounding himself and others, Haiyuan''s face changed greatly. He could feel how powerful the Buddha attribute law contained in the nine golden light pillars. He hurriedly shouted to the green armor man of the king of the kumwolf beside him.


    "Hum!!"


    Almost at the same time that Haiyuan opened his mouth, the green armor man of the Nakamura wolf clan urged the kumamu shield to zoom into hundreds of feet in midair.


    With a sharp blue aura emerging from the Kui Mu shield, a huge aura mask appeared outside the demon army, protecting tens of millions of demon armies in the middle.


    As soon as the cyan aura outside the demon army condensed into shape, at this time, the nine golden aura pillars surrounding them were transformed into nine huge golden Buddha Dharma phases.


    Each of the nine Golden Buddha Dharma statues is thousands of feet high and emits the breath of the peak of the holy order. As soon as they condense out of the air, they stretch out their right palm at the same time and shoot a golden Buddha''s hand print towards the demon army.


    Because the nine Buddha Dharma phases are huge in size, the momentum of the Buddha''s hand seals they make is also extremely amazing.


    With nine startling noises, nine Golden Buddha''s hand prints fell on the blue aura mask changed by Kui Mu Dun, and unexpectedly directly smashed the aura mask changed by Emperor''s instrument, and the nine Golden Buddha''s hand prints also dissipated from the air because of energy exhaustion

 Chapter 1870

    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the blue aura mask was broken, the nine Buddha dharmas opened their mouths at the same time and roared out nine powerful sound waves, which fell on the demon army.


    The sound wave attack sent by the nine Buddha dharmas is obviously a magical power similar to the roar of the King Kong Lion. It is not only extremely powerful, but also has a wide range of attacks. Under the action of the nine sound waves, the demon army broke large pieces of flesh, turned into a rain of blood and broken meat, and scattered all over the ground.


    In just a few breaths, more than 30 million people in the demon army fell on the spot, which made ghosts crazy and other people crazy.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    A black mirror light was emitted from the ghost face emperor realm of the ghost mania, and fell on a golden Buddha Dharma phase at a speed difficult for the naked eye.


    Compared with the Golden Buddha Dharma, the mirror light emitted by the ghost face emperor realm is insignificant, but the black mirror light is an attack from the emperor''s instrument, and it is prompted by a quasi emperor level figure like ghost mania.


    After being hit by the black mirror light, the Golden Buddha Dharma almost collapsed. At the same time, Haiyuan and other eight people also urged the emperor''s tools, issued a powerful attack, fell on the Eight Golden Buddha Dharma phases, and blasted the other eight Buddha Dharma phases.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill me and leave none!!"


    After defeating the nine Buddha dharmas, the ghost maniac shouted murderously at the 500 or 600 magic saints on their side. All these magic saints took the initiative to attack and rushed to the nine star Buddha field army.


    "Kill!!!"


    Facing the attack of hundreds of magic saints, although Li Chengfeng and others knew that they could not defeat the enemy, they still gave the order of attack to their own army.


    For a moment, the cry of killing resounded through the world again, and tens of millions of nine star Buddha disciples were entangled with the demon army again.


    With the full efforts of both sides, the situation of the battlefield soon fell to one side. There were more than 500 demon saints on the demon clan side, which was a force unimaginable, and the army of the nine star Buddha domain could not resist at all.


    In addition, with the loss of time, more and more demon families also flew out of the field space of ghost mania and others, and finally reached more than 200 million. If it weren''t for the continuous support from all sides in the nine star Buddha field, it would be completely defeated by the demon family.


    Because there are more and more people participating in the war, the scope of the battlefield is also wider and wider, covering hundreds of miles of sky. Fortunately, this battlefield is located in the nine star Buddha field, a vast and sparsely populated place, otherwise the damage caused is unimaginable.


    A shrill scream, accompanied by a violent Zhenyuan explosion, rang out from the battlefield, but nun Miaoyin was besieged by several powerful demons, and finally lost to the Yuanshen, thus taking her own life, but she also successfully pulled on the back of the demons in the early days of the two demons.


    "Roar!!"


    Eight golden dragons danced in the air, smashing the demons in the early days of the two demon saints in midair. It was Ming Yuan monk who urged the emperor''s eight dragon futu.


    However, the golden Tianlong, which was transformed by the eight Tianlong futu, had just killed two great enemies, and was restrained by a purple gold ring offered by a demon clan.


    This purple golden ring is also an imperial weapon. After being sacrificed by the demon clan, it turned into eight in midair, trapping a golden dragon respectively, so that it can no longer kill the enemy.


    The yellow arrow rain all over the sky, like a thunderstorm, shot one demon clan to the ground, but Xiao Zhan, with the blessing of Zhenyuan from the elders of the Xiao family, kept pulling open the bow of nature and shooting one yellow arrow after another.


    After these yellow arrows were shot, they burst into countless arrows in midair. In terms of the speed of killing the enemy in a wide range, they can''t be compared with them in the whole battlefield.


    But even the lucky bow, which is famous for its sharpness, was still stared at and controlled by the demon clan. The Kui shield of the Kui Mu wolf king family, which can be called against the sky in terms of defense, soon blocked the opening of the lucky bow.


    In addition to the two imperial instruments sacrificed by monk Xiao Zhan and monk Mingyuan, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal of Quanzhen temple and the Xiaoyao astrolabe of Xiaoyao sect also met their opponents.


    Although there are four imperial weapons in the nine star Buddha realm, the number of imperial weapons in the demon clan is more, reaching nine, which is not what the nine star Buddha realm can fight against at all.


    Fortunately, many of the armies in the nine star Buddha domain have cultivated battle formations, and they have an advantage in the battle with the demon army, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With the passage of time, the army of the nine star Buddha region lost more and more heavily. Hundreds of millions of people came from front to back, and soon only less than 40 million people were left, including a large number of super strong people.


    "Elder Li Chengfeng, it''s not going to work like this. All the information we have accumulated over the years will be consumed!"


    With a fist raised, the demon clan in the middle of a demon king was torn apart, and Jin Yichan rushed to Li Chengfeng, who was also fighting with a strong demon king not far away.


    "Even if we run out of it, there''s no way. We have to die and drag on, because we have no way out. The Yuheng continent has completely fallen into the hands of the demon clan. Once the nine star Buddha domain is also occupied, we will become homeless dogs!"


    Urging jinyuzong''s Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan Jinding, he sucked several opponents into it, and Li Chengfeng, who was stained with blood, roared loudly.


    "The stars in the sky, the spirit of the stars, lead the stars to fall to the earth!!"


    Suddenly, Ren tianbeng''s angry roar came from the battlefield not far away. Hearing the sound, Li Chengfeng and others turned to look, but with the help of a large number of Xiaoyao sect elders, Ren tianbeng urged the emperor''s instrument Xiaoyao astrolabe, and photographed a huge earthy yellow star from outside the territory.


    This earthy yellow star was so big that it was unimaginable. After breaking through the interface barrier of the nine star Buddha domain, it turned into a yellow fireball, and with the power of destruction, it went straight to the core of the demon army, ghost maniac and others, and attacked, resulting in a magnificent picture.


    "This is... Is Lord Ren crazy, and he is not afraid to destroy the space of the nine star Buddha domain, and he has summoned a star!"


    Looking at the huge stars falling from the sky, Jin Yizhan''s face changed greatly.


    "He''s not crazy. He''s fighting with the demon clan. Once such a big star falls to the ground, the whole nine star Buddha field will completely collapse."


    "Once the nine star Buddha domain collapses, no one will live under the holy order. There are so many people in his demon clan, so those demons will never let the stars fall to the ground, because in this way, the losses of their demon clan will be more heavy."


    Lichengfeng said with a sneer on his face.


    Sure enough, seeing the yellow stars getting closer and closer to themselves and others, the ghost maniac, who was originally frantically slaughtering the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain, hurriedly gave up dealing with the disciples of the nine star Buddha domain, but urged the imperial instrument ghost face imperial realm in his hand, sent out a powerful black mirror light, and fell on the earth yellow stars from the sky, trying to stop the falling trend of the stars.


    However, what made the ghost crazy''s face change greatly was that although he tried his best to urge the ghost face Empire, he could not completely stop the falling trend of the earth yellow star, but only let its falling trend slow down a little.


    "Break it for me!!"


    The ghost maniac failed to stop the falling of the earth yellow star. Haiyuan hurriedly urged the emperor Haituo sword in his hand, sent out a sky shaking Blue Sword gas, and shot at the earth yellow star, trying to explode the whole earth yellow star.


    "Boom!!"


    With a dull sound that shocked the whole nine star Buddha domain, the sword gas from Haiyuan fell on the earth yellow star, and a huge pit exploded on the surface of the earth yellow star, exploding almost one twentieth of the star, but even so, it still failed to stop the falling trend of the earth yellow star.


    "Hahaha, let''s die together. With so many of you, it''s a big deal that we are buried together!!"


    Seeing the earth yellow stars getting closer and closer to ghosts and crazy people, Ren tianbeng, the culprit of all this, sent out a roar again, and saw that the carefree astrolabe he sacrificed spun rapidly, followed by another star flying outside the territory.


    This time, a reddish star, no smaller than the earthy yellow star, also exudes the power of annihilation and falls towards ghosts and crazy people.


    "Crazy! You are crazy!!!"


    The yellowish stars were still unstoppable. Seeing Ren tianbeng summoning another reddish star, even the ghost maniac couldn''t help but scold

 Chapter 1871

    "I''m a madman. Since you have the seed to attack my nine star Buddha realm, you must have the consciousness of being buried here!!"


    Ren tianbeng shouted with a fierce face.


    At this time, two demon clans urged two imperial instruments, launched an attack, and fell on the earth yellow stars. Finally, with the power of the four imperial instruments, the earth yellow stars were finally defeated in midair, turned into countless gravel and scattered on the earth.


    However, after defeating the earth yellow stars, the ghost crazy and others were not idle, but once again urged the emperor to attack, and fell on another red star, blocking the red star in mid air.


    "Diaoyan, Luo Qian, give me the crazy man''s body!"


    After resisting the attack of the red stars together, the ghost crazy hurriedly shouted at diaoyan and another demon strongman with emperor tools in hand.


    The ghost maniac called Luo Qian was a bearded man in red armor. After receiving the order, he and diaoyan took the initiative to kill Ren tianbeng at his location, apparently for fear that Ren tianbeng would attract stars again.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before Luo Qian and Diao Yan attacked Ren tianbeng and others, at this time, a dragon and tiger roar suddenly sounded in the air not far away, but the high-level of Quanzhen Temple worked together to urge the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals, and completely awakened the spirit of the instruments in them.


    "Although my Quanzhen view is at the bottom of the six forces in the nine star Buddha field in terms of strength, it is not weaker than people. Kill!!!"


    As the spirit of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal was awakened, Qin Fang immediately drank violently. The yellow seal in front of him instantly turned into two, turning into a yellow dragon and a yellow tiger respectively, and moved directly in front of Luo Qian and diaoyan, blocking their way.


    "Roar!!"


    After blocking the way of diaoyan and Yan, they completely turned into a real dragon and a tiger and directly launched a fierce attack on diaoyan and Yan.


    The spirit of the emperor revived, and the momentum erupted was as powerful as if half of the emperor had been reborn. In the face of the attack of a dragon and a tiger, Diao Yan suddenly cut with a thunderbolt machete in his hand, directly cut out a hundred feet long thunder knife Gang, and swept towards the Yellow Dragon.


    While Na Luo Qian suddenly stabbed out a red phoenix wing gilded with gold in his hand, and a red fire phoenix flew out of it. With the momentum of burning the sky, he attacked the yellow tiger.


    Emperor Wei was in the air, and no one dared to approach within a thousand feet. Soon, the attack made by diaoyan and Luo Qian was blasted together with the dragon and tiger formed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, but the result was surprising. One dragon and tiger actually defeated the attack made by Luo Qian and diaoyan one after another.


    You should know that Luo Qian and diaoyan urged two imperial weapons, and what they showed was the strength of the later stage of the demon saint.


    Before Luo Qian and Diao Yan could react, the dragon and tiger transformed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal rushed in front of them, and they were about to be killed in midair, but at this time, several purple refined gold chains suddenly penetrated out of the void, locking the dragon and tiger transformed by the yin-yang Dragon and tiger seal in midair.


    If it is a general refined gold chain, it is naturally impossible to lock the Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal. After the awakening of the spirit, the dragon and tiger turned into a dragon and a tiger, but this purple gold refined gold chain is obviously not a general Lingbao, because it exudes a strong imperial prestige, which is also an imperial instrument.


    "Diaoyan, Luo Qian, hurry up, I can''t support it for long!!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, a purple haired demon man suddenly appeared over the purple gold chain. He was obviously the owner of the purple gold chain. As soon as he appeared, he shouted at diaoyan and Luo Qian.


    Diaoyan and Luo Qian narrowly escaped death, and their faces showed a trace of happiness. Then they bypassed the dragon and tiger formed by the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, and rushed to Ren tianbeng and others not far away. The roadblocks on the way were not their opponents at all, and they were all killed by them.


    "Since you want to die so much, go to death!"


    Not far away from Ren tianbeng''s body, Luo Qian opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The Phoenix wing gilded haw in his hand suddenly boring out, and a force of imperial law of fire attribute suddenly poured out from the Phoenix wing gilded haw, and turned into a red flame Phoenix in midair, burning a large area of the void to ashes, and then bullied close to Ren tianbeng and others.


    Ren tianbeng and others are trying their best to urge Xiaoyao astrolabe at the moment. Even if they want to escape, it''s too late.


    "Beiming Douzhuan!!"


    Seeing that Ren tianbeng and others were about to die in the hands of the red flame Phoenix, at this time, a loud drink suddenly sounded above the head of Ren tianbeng and others, followed by a purple energy vortex swept out of the empty air, and rolled the whole red flame Phoenix into it.


    As the red flame Phoenix was rolled in by the purple energy vortex, then a young man wearing a purple robe and hair came out of the air, but it was Ren Xiaoyao who had been closed in the water palace for many years.


    At this moment, Ren Xiaoyao is completely different from when he entered the water palace. He exudes a vast force of star law, and his cultivation has actually reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he came out of the empty air, Ren Xiaoyao opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He saw a roll of his purple sleeve robe, and the purple energy vortex that wrapped the red flame Phoenix rolled back in an instant, and attacked Luo Qian instead.


    "Xiaoyao... Xiaoyao, you finally get out of the pass!!"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao, who stood in front of him and looked unfathomable, Ren tianbeng burst into tears. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect his son to suddenly fall from the sky and help him collapse the fatal blow.


    "Father, take all the disciples of my nine star Buddha domain and quit. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. These beasts who don''t know how to live or die will be handed over to us!"


    Ren Xiaoyao turned his head and smiled calmly at Ren tianbeng, and then said a sentence that made diaoyan and Luo Qian''s faces change greatly.


    "Just because you dare to say such big words, you really don''t know what to do!"


    In his hand, the thunderbolt sword cut out a huge thunder knife Gang again, smashing the rolled back purple energy vortex. Diao Yan stared at Ren Xiaoyao coldly and sneered.


    "My eldest brother alone, of course, is not enough, but he said we!"


    Before Ren Xiaoyao had time to speak back, several figures came out from the empty air, including Li Mu, Kong Ling, Wu Er, Jin Zhen, huntian, and Jiu Zhongdian.


    Li Mu and other six people are also different from when they entered the water palace in those days. Among them, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath has reached the late stage of the holy order, Kong Lingwu is a quasi emperor, and huntian and jiuzhongdian have reached the mid-term perfection of the holy order.


    The most terrifying thing is Jin Zhen, whose breath is extremely terrifying, stronger than Kong Ling and Wu Er, the two quasi emperors, because he already has eight bloody light stars in the center of his eyebrows.


    After reaching the purple and gold seven stars in the Jin level, the power of the killer insect is comparable to the quasi emperor, and the nine stars are comparable to the strong ones in the early stage of the emperor level. At present, Jin Zhen has obviously reached the purple and gold eight stars, which is already the peak of the quasi emperor, and he will be on the door in the early stage of the emperor level.


    "Ah!!!"


    It''s OK to mix heaven and wine, diaoyan and Luo Qian don''t pay much attention to it, but there are no two or three people to Jinzhuo Kongling, diaoyan and Luo qian can''t help but feel afraid.


    You should know that even in the real demon world, without the suppression of the force of interface law, diaoyan and Luo Qian are only quasi emperor level accomplishments. At present, in the Beidou world, with the suppression of the force of interface law, their strength is not yet quasi emperor, but Jin Zhen and others have obviously reached quasi emperor.


    In particular, Jin Zhen, the powerful breath emanating from his body, not only made diaoyan and Luo Qian afraid, but also the ghost maniac and others who had jointly defeated the red stars not far away could not help but take a breath.


    "Quasi emperor peak, how can this be possible? How can you Beidou have such a figure!!"


    Holding the ghost face emperor realm, the ghost maniac called all the demons with emperor tools in hand together, and then flew to Luo Gan and diaoyan, and asked his army to stop attacking temporarily.


    With the stop of the real demon army, the remaining tens of millions of disciples in the nine star Buddha domain also withdrew, and the two armies faced off again, but the protagonists of this confrontation were Li Mu, ghost crazy and others

 Chapter 1872

    "Are you Li Mu? Cut Qianqiu in your hand?"


    His eyes carefully scanned the body of Jin Zhen and others. Finally, the ghost maniac fixed his eyes on Li Mu, and he asked with a complex expression.


    "That''s right, I''m Li Mu. Who are you? You actually killed so many of our disciples with people in my nine star Buddha domain. Hurry to report your name. The leader of this alliance can''t die an unknown person!"


    Li Mu also saw that the ghost maniac was the leader of the demon clan. At the same time, he also saw Haiyuan. Seeing that Haiyuan was led by this ghost maniac, Li Mu was curious about the identity of the ghost maniac.


    "It''s a big tone. If the emperor doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his surname. These are the strong people of all ethnic groups subordinate to our family. I heard that you were only the cultivation of the early holy order before. Now, it seems that the information is wrong."


    Ghost crazy said, glancing at Haiyuan beside him.


    "Li Mu, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so quickly. It''s unexpectedly that you have directly improved from the early stage of the holy order to the late stage of the holy order. It seems that these ten years have not been in vain!"


    Haiyuan knew what it meant when the ghost looked at him crazily. His eyes turned and he directly stared at Li Mu and said.


    "Haiyuan, when you led the troops to encircle xuanjing Island, my nine star Buddha domain lost many disciples, but later I slaughtered your family''s sea demon city, and I also slaughtered your family''s patriarch, Hailong emperor. In a word, we don''t owe anyone."


    "But you unexpectedly brought people to attack my nine star Buddha domain today. You''re not afraid to leave your life. You know, I''m very interested in your life."


    Looking at Haiyuan with four eyes, Li Mu said coldly.


    "You dare to mention it. Today is the right time to end the old grievances together. Don''t be proud. Although I don''t know why you have so many strong men above the holy rank, you are still insignificant compared with us!"


    Haiyuan said coldly, and then raised his hand with a wave. All the more than 500 remaining demon saints on their side gathered together and confronted Li Mu and others.


    "It''s a big deal. There are so many magic saints and nine imperial weapons. This is really a big temptation for you. It seems that you are determined to win this time."


    "But you didn''t think that if you all couldn''t get out of my nine star Buddha domain, your ghost Jiao emperor clan would be swallowed in my Yuheng mainland."


    Facing many demon saints in the ghost crazy side, Li Mu didn''t show a trace of fear, he said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, compared with zhanqianqiu, even if you lose all your territory, it''s worth it. In addition, I don''t believe that with our current strength, we won''t win your nine star Buddha domain, and we won''t get zhanqianqiu!"


    The ghost crazy said, and the ghost face empire in his hand lit up a black aura again. At the same time, hundreds of demon saints all operated Zhenyuan and were ready for battle.


    "Master, what''s the trouble with them? If so many people above the level of demon saint are swallowed by me, my cultivation may be able to make further progress and reach the level of nine stars. At that time, we don''t need to be so passive in the face of their demon clan!"


    Seeing that the demons were ready to fight, Jin Zhen said with some itching.


    "If these people are not enough, there are so many armies of the demon clan. Jin Zhen, I have a good hunch that you can break through the purple and gold nine stars at one stroke today!"


    As Jin Zhenyi said, Ren Xiaoyao laughed and shouted. Like Li Mu and others, he didn''t seem to pay too much attention to the demons.


    "What a big breath, kill me!!!"


    Ghost maniac didn''t know why Li Mu and others were so confident, but he felt that his majesty had been provoked, and in front of so many people, he immediately ordered the attack in anger.


    At the command of the ghost maniac, hundreds of demon saints behind him all shot, and all kinds of spiritual lights flew all over the sky for a time, all attacking Li Mu and others.


    "Let me do it!!"


    Facing the joint attack of hundreds of magic saints, Li Mu''s blue light flashed, and a simple three legged tripod quickly appeared, which was the water emperor tripod.


    As soon as the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by Li Mu, under his control, it instantly rose to the size of Zhang Xu, and then a strong suction burst out in the tripod mouth, absorbing all the attacks sent by hundreds of magic saints.


    The attack of hundreds of demon saints was dissolved by Li Mu alone, which not only changed the face of ghost maniacs and others, but also made Li Chengfeng and others who hid behind Li Mu and others in the distance gasp.


    You should know that the combat power of the saint level figures is many times stronger than the extraordinary realm. Even the real quasi emperor is determined not to shake the attack of hundreds of demon saints like Li Mu, not to mention Li Mu''s cultivation in the later stage of the saint level.


    "This is the magic weapon that I told you is very like an immortal weapon. Stop it first. Don''t do useless work. Try it with imperial instruments!!"


    Haiyuan had seen the power of the water emperor tripod in those years, so he soon came back from shock, and was the first to urge the emperor to attack the water emperor tripod.


    I saw a violent emperor''s power suddenly burst out of Haituo emperor''s sword in Haiyuan''s hand, and then the sky and earth changed color, and a magic shadow wearing water blue armor condensed in the air above Haiyuan''s head.


    This magic shadow is hundreds of feet huge. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it exudes emperor level magic power. As soon as it condenses and takes shape, it absorbs the emperor Haituo sword held by Haiyuan.


    Haituo emperor''s sword, which was originally only three feet long, directly turned into a huge blue sword dozens of feet long after it fell into the hands of the blue shadow.


    "Kill!!"


    Accompanied by a cold and heartless voice, it sounded from the mouth of the blue demon shadow. It raised its hand and tore the void with a sword. With the power of destruction, it fell towards Li Mu and others. Before the sword fell in front of Li Mu and others, it tore the sky of the nine Star Buddha domain into a big hole.


    "What a powerful power! The spirit of the imperial instrument has revived. It''s really unusual. Just try my mixed yuan five color look!"


    Seeing the blue giant sword cleaving down towards himself and others, xiaotiandi suddenly moved and flashed over the head of Li Mu and others. At the same time, the blue, yellow, red, black and white five color aura behind him rose sharply, and five huge peacock feathers instantly condensed out.


    Each of these five feathers is sevenoreight feet long, and they are blue, yellow, red, black and white. Each feather is turned into an entity, and contains the extreme strength of the five elements.


    As soon as the five colored plumes on the back appeared, two streaks of five colored brilliance lit up in Xiaotian''s low eyes, and at the same time, a quasi emperor level Zhenyuan pressure erupted from his body.


    Under the control of xiaotiandi, the five plumes behind him aimed at the blue giant sword that came from the split and brushed across the air. I saw a spiritual light from the five plumes respectively, and then merged into a group of five colored spiritual lights from the air and burst out.


    After the five color light burst into pieces, it turned into a five color light curtain from mid air, blocking the rapidly falling blue giant sword, and setting off a powerful energy storm, spreading in all directions, shattering a large area of space.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    After blocking the blow of the blue giant sword, the five tail feathers behind Xiaotian low brushed again, this time directly brushing out a huge five-color tornado, with the momentum of indomitable, directly rolled in front of the blue giant sword, and rolled it in.


    After the blue giant sword was caught by the five color tornado, the spiritual light on the surface instantly dimmed, and turned into a three foot long blue ancient sword again. The difference is that the spiritual light on the blue ancient sword completely dimmed.


    As the sword of emperor Haituo turned into its original form, at the same time, the blue shadow that had originally grasped the blue giant sword also disappeared in a unwilling scream and turned into nothingness.


    "Hahaha, the recovery of the power of imperial instruments is nothing more than that!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiaotian low took the dim Haituo emperor sword into his hand, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Ah!! how is this possible!!"


    Seeing the treasure of his family fall into others'' hands, Haiyuan''s face is as ugly as it is.


    From Xiaotian''s low hand to Haituo''s sword being taken away by Xiaotian''s low hand, it''s all slow to say, but it''s actually an instant effort, so that Haiyuan and others have no time to react. When Haiyuan reacts, Xiaotian''s low hand has been won.


    "Look, I lock the God ring!"


    As the emperor Haituo''s sword was taken away by Xiaotian, a shaggy old demon clan beside Haiyuan raised his hand and offered up the emperor''s instrument in his hand, which was the purple gold ring that made eight Tianlong futu not long ago.


    The purple gold ring was originally about the size of a foot. Under the urging of the demon clan elder, it not only soared to the size of a foot, but also changed into two, two, four, and finally into thousands, like a storm, all shooting towards Xiaotian low.


    Each of these purple gold rings contains a strong imperial power. Because of the huge number, the momentum caused is also extremely huge, almost mapping the sky into purple gold.


    "This imperial weapon is good. Look at my treasure Basket!"


    Before Xiaotian had time to fight, his cultivation had reached the level of quasi emperor. He raised his hand and offered a basket of fallen treasure immortals, flying towards the purple and gold ring in the sky.


    As soon as the basket of fallen treasure fairy shot out, gray spiritual lights gushed out of it. These gray spiritual lights converged rapidly in midair and finally turned into a gray vortex of 100 feet in size.


    With the rapid rotation of the gray vortex, a powerful suction gushed out of it, and the countless purple gold rings in the sky were all collected.


    After receiving all the purple and gold rings, the gray vortex quickly narrowed from a hundred feet to a hundred feet, and finally returned to the luobaoxian basket with a purple and gold ring with a dim light.


    "Ah!! return me to lock the God ring!!"


    As the emperor''s utensils he sacrificed were collected, the disheveled demon clan elder immediately became angry, and his magic power soared, turned into a remnant, and rushed towards Wuer.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as the old man of the demon clan started, the ghost maniac who had lost repeatedly on his side gave an order at the same time. At the same time, hundreds of demon saints shot at the same time, attacking and killing Li Mu and others respectively.


    This time, many demon families obviously have a long memory. They are afraid of Li Mu''s water imperial tripod and do not launch long-range attacks. Obviously, they want to fight at close range, so that they can avoid the advantage of Li Mu''s water imperial tripod.


    In addition to many demon saints fighting together, ghost maniacs and other people with imperial instruments in their hands, because they saw the strength of xiaotianlow and Wuer to collect imperial instruments, they also put away imperial instruments one after another, but used their true skills.


    "Kill!!!"


    Facing the attacks of many demon saints, Li Mu and others did not retreat. All seven of them took the initiative to fight up, and soon became a regiment with hundreds of demon saints.


    "Great fortune divine fist, the wheel of fortune!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen rushed into the demon army, he raised his hand and hit a huge purple golden law wheel.


    This purple golden law wheel is more than a hundred feet in size. It has not only completely condensed into an entity, but also exudes an invincible momentum of terror. After it was hit by the golden arrow, it instantly tore apart the demon clan in the early days of several demon saints, and the offensive is not reduced, hitting other demon clans.


    "Destroy the magic hand!!"


    In the face of Jin Zhen''s powerful attack, even the demon clan with more than medium-term cultivation of the demon Saint didn''t dare to fight against the enemy at all. Finally, the ghost maniac shot in person, raised his hand and made a huge magic handprint, forcibly resisting the purple golden law divine wheel

 Chapter 1873

    Although he resisted Jin Zhen''s attack with magical powers, the ghost maniac was extremely laborious. In fact, his true cultivation did not reach the peak of the quasi emperor. In addition, under the suppression of the force of the interface law, the strongest can also play the initial combat power of the quasi emperor.


    In the face of Jin Zhen, a person whose strength is comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor, the ghost maniac soon showed no support. After a moment of holding the purple and gold law divine wheel, his magic hand was covered with cracks on the surface, and finally burst into pieces with a loud noise.


    "Hahaha, I have never tried the flesh and blood of the quasi emperor level demon clan, and I happen to see it today!"


    After breaking the magic handprint made by the ghost maniac, Jin Zhen looked up and laughed wildly. His spiritual consciousness moved. The unbroken purple gold law divine wheel turned and shot at the ghost maniac himself.


    "Don''t be arrogant, let you see the power of our ghost demon skill!"


    Mu Lu shouted angrily at Jin Zhen, and countless black magical patterns suddenly appeared on the ghost crazy body.


    These black magic stripes seem to be full of demonic breath. After they condense from the ghost crazy body, the ghost crazy body changes rapidly, and two sharp black magic horns grow on his head.


    Not only that, the ghost maniac originally turned into a human body surface, but also grew dark and shiny scales, especially his hands, which became the claws of two dragons, with sharp nails on them.


    "Roar!!!"


    With the change of the body, the ghost crazy eyes became blood red, and at the same time, the true yuan breath on his body also soared, unexpectedly also rose to the quasi emperor peak level that is not inferior to Jin Zhen.


    With a wave of the black claw of his right hand, five black claw awns tore the void and fell on the purple golden law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen. The powerful law divine wheel was rushed by this claw awn, and was immediately cut into five or six pieces, and finally completely burst to pieces.


    After breaking the law divine wheel played by Jin Zhen, the ghost maniac opened his mouth full of fangs with a roar, and then turned into a remnant shadow and rushed straight to Jin Zhen''s original statue.


    "What a ghost true magic skill. It''s interesting to fight like this. It''s just time to try the inheritance of mengxingjun on this day!"


    Seeing the ghost crazy rush towards him, Jin Zhen couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He pinched his hands, and a purple golden aura suddenly lit up in the Dantian. Then the purple golden aura gathered in front of him, and unexpectedly condensed a purple golden seal.


    The purple gold seal exudes an indestructible aura of terror. As soon as it condenses, it crazily sucks the vitality of heaven and earth in all directions and blesses its power.


    Before the ghost attacks Jin Zhen, the energy breath gathered on the purple gold seal has reached the level of kanbidi.


    "Ghost killing!!"


    Suddenly, the ghost maniac who turned into a remnant appeared above Jin Zhen''s head like a blink. Ignoring the imperial purple gold light seal in front of Jin Zhen, he grabbed Jin Zhen''s head with a claw.


    In the face of the attack of the ghost maniac, Jin Zhen''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the purple and gold light in front of him printed an inverted roll, directly hitting the ghost maniac.


    Silently, the ghost maniac was hit by the purple and gold light, and his body instantly disappeared in the ash, which dissipated above the head of Jin Zhen.


    "Hum, it looks so fierce, but it''s just so!"


    After easily killing the ghost, Jin Zhen snorted coldly with disdain on his face. However, as soon as his words fell, his body suddenly shook, and then his pupils instantly solidified.


    I saw a dark claw, penetrating from Jin Zhen''s back and out of his chest, and behind Jin Zhen, the ghost maniac was standing in the air with a grimace on his face.


    Obviously, what Jin Zhen just killed was not the real body of the ghost maniac, but a separate body that confused Jin Zhen. The real ghost maniac took advantage of Jin Zhen''s unprepared, dived behind him, and launched a sneak attack. The key is that Jin Zhen didn''t even notice in advance.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being gripped by the ghost maniac, Jin Zhen immediately gave a painful scream, and the golden light seal above his head turned around and hit the ghost maniac behind him.


    Ghost maniac obviously had expected that Jin Zhen would fight back. He wanted to withdraw his hand and run away at the first time, but Jin Zhen took the opportunity to catch the claw that put the ghost maniac out of his chest, making it impossible for him to escape smoothly.


    Seeing the imposing purple gold light seal coming towards him, the ghost maniac, after a fruitless attempt, actually clenched his teeth, cut off his right arm, and then disappeared again, while the purple gold light seal pounced on the air.


    "Jin Zhen, are you OK!!"


    He raised his hand and smashed a demon clan in the middle of the demon saint. Li Mu, who was bleeding all over, rushed to Jin Zhen''s side. Looking at the demon claws that were still left in Jin Zhen''s body, Li Mu showed concern.


    "I can''t die yet. This guy''s magic skill is really weird. He hides his breath so well that I can''t even detect a trace. Master, be careful, he''s nearby!"


    Pull out the claw of the demon maniac in his body, and the wound on Jin Zhen''s body quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. His family of God killing insects has strong vitality, is famous in the world of heaven, and his chest is pierced. This is not fatal for Jin Zhen, that is, he has lost some of his original vitality.


    "When!!"


    Jin Zhen just reminded Li Mu, at this time, Li Mu suddenly heard a hard sound of fine iron attack behind him, and then Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, but it was the ghost maniac hidden in the dark, and he sneaked up on Li Mu from behind unconsciously.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s body has been strong enough to resist the sneak attack of the devil''s claw, but even so, Li Mu was shocked by the blow of the devil''s claw.


    "Master!!"


    Looking at Li Mu who vomited blood at his mouth, Jin Zhen was immediately furious. With a wave of his hand, the powerful purple gold light seal immediately turned into a purple gold aura mask, which protected him and Li Mu.


    "This demon is worthy of being the strong man of the real demon empire. Indeed, his means are extraordinary. Fortunately, my body strength has increased three times under the effect of three Hunyuan refining pills, otherwise I will die here today."


    Wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth, Li Mu''s blood ran like an abyss like a sea, and the internal injury was healed. At the same time, the blood light in his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out.


    After the eye of cause and effect appeared, Li Mu swept in all directions, and soon found the ghost mania hidden in the deep void not far from him. At the moment, the ghost mania, whose originally broken right arm, actually grew out again.


    "Jin Zhen, you go to support Wuer elders, and I''ll give this ghost maniac to me. I''ve found his trace."


    After finding the trace of ghost mania, Li Mu didn''t reveal it, but secretly spiritually transmitted Jin Zhen''s way.


    "Master, are you sure? This guy is now equivalent to a peak level quasi emperor. Even if you find him, you may not be his opponent."


    Jin Zhen echoed with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that I refined all the Hunyuan four pills, and I have the water emperor tripod in hand. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with this demon."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    Jin Zhen heard the words without nonsense, directly removed the aura mask outside his body, and turned around and rushed towards other battle groups not far away.


    At this moment, in the whole battlefield, all those who took action were above the holy order, and the armies of the demon clan and the nine star Buddha domain retreated to the distance and did not intervene.


    Although the number of demons has an absolute advantage, Wuer and xiaotianlow have reached the realm of quasi emperor, and neither of them is a general quasi emperor.


    In particular, Xiaotian was low. As soon as his five colors appeared, there was almost no opponent on the field. Therefore, under a fierce battle, the side of the nine star Buddha domain did not fall behind, but was equal to the hundreds of demon saints of the demon clan.


    In terms of top-level combat power, the demon clan is not the opponent of the nine star Buddha field at all when the emperor''s weapons are not available. After all, figures such as Haiyuan and diaoyan, although their true accomplishments are also quasi emperor levels, they have the suppression of the force of the interface law of the Beidou world, and cannot compete with Wu Er Xiaotian.


    After all, there were more than 500 demon saints present. Under their joint efforts, xiaotiandi and Wuer were also greatly suppressed. The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if they reached the quasi emperor level, it is still the same, not to mention that the demon clan is a figure above the Holy level.


    As soon as Jin Zhen left, the ghost maniac hiding in the void not far in front of Li Mu immediately moved. Instead of chasing Jin Zhen, he rushed directly towards Li Mu.


    In the eyes of ghost maniacs, the main goal of their attack on the nine star Buddha domain this time is to kill Qianqiu on Li Mu. As long as Li Mu is taken down and zhanqianqiu is captured, it is no longer important whether the nine star Buddha domain can be won at all.


    The hiding skill of ghost maniac is extremely excellent. Without his God''s knowledge of the ghost, he wrapped around behind Li Mu like a ghost. But just as he was ready to take action, Li Mu suddenly turned his head, and at the same time, a square sky painting halberd surrounded by lightning appeared in his hand.


    "Still want to sneak attack, go to hell!"


    As soon as he turned his head, Li Mu raised his hand and stabbed the seemingly empty void behind him.


    With a roar of thunder and lightning, a blue ray of thunder shot out of the halberd of the war of nature, smashing a large area of void earthquake with destructive power.


    As the vast void was shattered, the body shape of the ghost maniac also emerged. At this time, Li Mu''s thunder and lightning from the natural wasteland battle halberd shot directly at the ghost maniac.


    With Li Mu''s current cultivation, the natural wasteland battle halberd has reached the late holy level, compared with ten years ago. In addition, the Hunyuan four Dan has increased his Zhenyuan strength by three times. Under its stimulation, the power of the natural wasteland battle halberd has been directly chasing the emperor level.


    However, in the face of the attack from the sharp shot to the lightning peak, although the ghost maniac was a little surprised, he did not show fear. With a sudden wave of his claws, he cut out ten black claws crossed, breaking the lightning peak into pieces in mid air.


    "Your heavenly eye can actually see through my deeds. I underestimate you, but you think you can defeat me with an imperial instrument. You are simply wishful thinking. You dare to stay alone to deal with me. I will let you die today!"


    Ghost crazy said, his body shape changed from original place to nine, and he killed Li Mu from many different directions.


    The nine human figures transformed by ghost mania are not illusory things, but real nine people. What is more strange is that these nine people all exude the same powerful breath.


    "Battle demon combination!"


    With a sweep of the heavenly eye, Li Mu found that the nine figures of the ghost maniac were all entities. He hurriedly urged the magic power of the war demon combination, and forcibly promoted the Zhenyuan cultivation to the peak of the quasi emperor.


    If it is only under normal circumstances, even if Li Mu uses his cultivation in the late holy stage to urge the magic power of war demon combination, he can only raise the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the realm of quasi emperor at most.


    Because although there seems to be only a thin line between the quasi emperor and the later stage of the holy order, there is a long distance between them, because the quasi emperor brings the word emperor.


    However, because Li Mu refined the Hunyuan four pills, his physical strength, spiritual power and Zhenyuan power, or speed, were all three times higher than normal, so after he combined with the devil, Zhenyuan cultivation reached a level comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor.


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu felt his unprecedented strength. The power of the law of destruction surged on him, and the natural halberd in his hand was fully urged by him.


    With a wave of the halberd, Li Mu cut out nine ferocious thunder dragons and rushed towards the nine human figures transformed by the ghost mania

 Chapter 1874

    Although the halberd spirit of the famine war did not recover, the nine thunder dragons chopped by Li Mu, who was now comparable to the peak level of the quasi emperor, still reached the emperor level power.


    The Thunder Dragon roared, and its roar shook the surrounding area for millions of miles. The power erupted was unimaginable.


    In the face of the powerful Thunder Dragon attack, the nine figures of the ghost crazy quickly waved their claws, cut out ten black claws, and fell on the Thunder Dragon''s head respectively.


    This ghost maniac had to be said to be a character. Even Li Mu was moved by his powerful combat power. The nine thunder dragons he cut out with the natural halberd had emperor level power, but they were just resisted by the claw awn cut out by the ghost maniac.


    "Kill!!!"


    After withstanding the Thunder Dragon''s attack, the nine shadows of the ghost maniac instantly merged, and quickly sacrificed the ghost face emperor realm, sending out a black mirror light that can be called the light of destruction, and shining at Li Mu.


    The action of the ghost maniac was so fast that Li Mu had no time to react. When Li Mu reacted, the black mirror light from the ghost face Empire had attacked him. Li Mu was in a hurry, and he had no time to escape, so he had to use the wild halberd in his hand.


    "Bang!!"


    A heavy explosion rang out in front of Li Mu. The black mirror light from the ghost face empire was impartial and just fell on the Tianhuang halberd in Li Mu''s hand, which shook Li Mu out for dozens of steps, and the Zhenyuan breath on his body was even more unstable.


    "The spirit of the emperor, resuscitation!!"


    One blow knocked Li Mu back, and the ghost crazy opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the ghost face emperor realm. After absorbing his blood essence, the ghost face emperor realm suddenly burst out an amazing magic power.


    "Roar!!!"


    A roar like a wild beast suddenly sounded from the ghost face Empire, and then the ghost maniac attacked the ghost face Empire again. This time, a ferocious Black Dragon flew directly out of the black magic mirror.


    This black dragon is an illusion, not an entity. It is 100 feet long and covered with black scales. Because it has exposed its fangs, it looks full of evil,


    Although it looked very frightening and even ugly, the black dragon exuded imperial magic power. As soon as it rushed out of the ghost face Empire, it circled in midair and then rushed straight to Li Mu.


    In the face of the attack of the black dragon, Li Mu''s face showed unprecedented dignity. He was very clear that the black dragon was transformed by the ghost face empire after the recovery of the spirit, combined with the power of the ghost crazy. The power was not able to compete with the halberd of the wilderness war that he had not revived.


    The eyes turned quickly for a few times, and Li Mu actually put away the natural wasteland halberd directly, but then he offered the immortal vessel of the water emperor tripod.


    In the past ten years, Li Mu has cultivated the method of controlling the water emperor tripod to the second level, and has been able to give full play to the power of the water emperor tripod.


    As soon as the water emperor tripod was offered, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision, and disappeared into the water emperor tripod. With a strong and unimaginable breath, it gushed out of the water emperor tripod, and the shape of the water emperor tripod soared, directly rising to a hundred feet, turning into a huge blue treasure tripod.


    After the water emperor tripod became larger, countless blue water arrows were quickly shot out of the tripod mouth. Each of these water arrows was more than ten feet long. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were like javelins. Under the control of Li Mu, they all shot at the black dragon.


    "Roar!!!"


    Although the black dragon was powerful, it was quickly blasted into a sieve under the fierce attack of the immortal vessel shuihuangding, and finally completely collapsed in midair.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve tried my best, and you can resist it. Is it true that you''re a fairy!"


    As he fought hard, he was broken by Li Mu with a water emperor tripod, and the ghost maniac was immediately stunned. You know, with his emperor level peak strength, and with the recovery of the ghost face emperor realm, such an attack has been comparable to the emperor level strong man himself, but he was resisted by Li Mu, which is unthinkable for the ghost maniac.


    "Hum! There are many impossible things, such as I want your life now!"


    Li Mu gave a cold snort of disdain to the ghost. Then the palm of his right hand flashed yellow. A yellow bell that looked heavy and atmospheric was sacrificed by Li Mu. It was Li Mu''s original life Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    With the promotion of Li Mu Xiuwei, the Eastern imperial bell has also been promoted to a Dacheng sacred vessel in recent years. Although it is not a divine vessel, it looks a little more mysterious than ordinary imperial vessels.


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, Li Muling knew a move, and the Donghuang bell immediately turned into a remnant, and went straight to the ghost town to kill it.


    Seeing that Li Mu was not using the immortal and imperial instruments, the ghost maniac actually took a sacred instrument against him, and was about to open his mouth to ridicule Li Mu, but at this time, the Donghuang bell suddenly sounded a heavy bell from mid air.


    With the ringing of the Donghuang bell, an invisible bell wave surged out of the Donghuang bell in an instant, and fell on the ghost maniac at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye. The unprepared ghost maniac was given directly.


    As soon as the ghost crazy was given by the Eastern Emperor Zhong Zhongbo, the ghost face emperor realm in his hand automatically flew up, and sent out a black mirror light again, attacking the Eastern Emperor bell. It was obviously the spirit of the ghost face emperor realm, who wanted to destroy the Eastern Emperor bell to solve the siege of the ghost crazy.


    However, before the attack from the Guimian Empire hit the Middle East imperial bell, a powerful suction came out from the huge water imperial tripod in the air in front of Li Mu, just turned the direction of the black mirror light that had attacked the front of the Eastern imperial bell, and finally disappeared into the water imperial tripod.


    "Now I don''t think you''re dead!"


    After controlling the water emperor tripod to resolve the blow of the ghost face emperor realm, Li Mu took out the wasteland war halberd again, and moved horizontally to the ghost crazy body at a blinking speed. At the same time, he raised his hand and put a halberd through the ghost crazy head.


    "Boom!!"


    The head was pierced by Li Mu with a halberd of the natural war halberd. The ghost maniac, who was fixed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, immediately broke his head and collapsed, falling into midair.


    "It''s really a difficult opponent. If I hadn''t used all the immortal, imperial and holy tools, I wouldn''t be able to deal with you!"


    Looking at the blood fog melted after the ghost crazy body ran away, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Then he waved his hand, put away the Donghuang clock, and turned his head to see the ghost face Empire floating alone in mid air.


    The ghost face Empire State had recovered because of the spirit of the instrument, and had an independent consciousness. It saw Li Mu''s eyes looking at itself, and quickly moved to hundreds of feet away, opening the distance between Li Mu and him.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to attack the ghost face Empire immediately, but turned his head and looked at the no second-class battle group.


    After such a delay in the battle between Li Mu and ghost maniac, the battlefield not far away has already tilted to the side of the nine star Buddha realm with Jin Zhen''s participation. After all, not everyone is like ghost maniac, who can hold Jin Zhen down.


    Jin Zhen''s cultivation has reached the peak level of quasi emperor. Originally, under the strong strength of Wuer and Xiaotian, hundreds of demon saints on the demon side failed to take advantage of it. With Jin Zhen''s joining, a large number of demon saints on the demon side soon fell.


    In such a short time, there were only less than 300 of the original 500 demon saints of the demon clan, and the rest were all killed by Jin Xiaotian and others.


    If diaoyan and others hadn''t finally combined the power of several other imperial weapons to barely resist the crazy attack of Xiaotian and others, they would have been completely defeated by now.


    "There is no hope for this war. Hurry up!!!"


    Obviously, he also saw that the war was not good for his side. A cold voice came from the territory of the ghost face emperor, which was the spirit of the emperor''s tools in the territory of the ghost face emperor.


    "We want to withdraw, but the key is that we can''t withdraw!!"


    As for the ghost face emperor''s realm weapon spirit, diaoyan, who was holding the emperor''s weapon, was very helpless to open his mouth and reply. At the moment, they were combining the power of several emperor''s weapons to resist the attack of Xiaotian low and others. Once they retreated, their defense combined with the power of several emperor''s weapons would collapse, and the result would be unimaginable at that time.


    "Withdraw? None of you can withdraw today. If you withdraw, who will bury the tens of millions of disciples who died in my nine star Buddha domain!"


    With a sneer of sarcasm on his face, Li Mu rushed to the battle group where diaoyan and others were located with a water emperor tripod on his head and a halberd in hand.


    However, before Li Mu had time to rush into the battle group where diaoyan and others were located, at this time, a powerful force of space law suddenly fell from the sky and rolled Li Mu in without any defense. Then Li Mu disappeared in front of the public.


    "Master!!"


    Zhenghe Xiaotian and several others frantically attacked the defense of diaoyan and other emperor tools. Seeing that Li Mu suddenly disappeared and disappeared, Jin Zhen quickly shouted loudly.


    Not only Jin Zhen, Xiaotian low and no two also changed their faces, and all dispersed their strong spiritual consciousness, trying to find out Li Mu''s whereabouts.


    However, what Jin Zhen and others didn''t expect was that even if their spiritual power was fully open, they couldn''t find any trace of Li Mu.


    At this time, monk Mingyuan, who was originally hiding in the distance and did not participate in the war, as well as the nine star Buddha domain high-level officials such as Li Chengfeng and Ren tianbeng, also flew over, apparently alarmed by Li Mu''s sudden disappearance.


    "Someone must be secretly shooting. We must make a quick decision, father, Xiaoyao astrolabe!"


    Seeing Ren tianbeng and others coming, Ren Xiaoyao, who was very anxious about Li Mu''s sudden disappearance, shouted at Ren tianbeng who flew over.


    When Ren tianbeng heard the words, he quickly sacrificed Xiaoyao''s astrolabe and sent it to Ren Xiaoyao.


    Seeing that Ren tianbeng took out the Xiaoyao astrolabe, the Jinguang Temple of Quanzhen temple and the high-level of the Xiao family also contributed their imperial instruments, and a big war broke out again


    "Who are you? You can unexpectedly absorb me into this independent space without being aware of God. Your skill is not small. It seems that you are not with the ghost Jiaodi clan!"


    In a gray and gloomy independent space, Li Mu was glaring at three demon men he was very strange with a water emperor tripod on his head and a halberd in his hand.


    The three demon men are a purple bearded old man, a bald man and a white faced young man.


    "You have eyesight, and you can see at a glance that we are not with those fools of ghost mania, but Li Mu, Li Mu, we are old acquaintances. It has only been hundreds of years, and you have forgotten me, which makes me very sad!"


    Looking directly at Li Mu, the white faced young man among the three demon men, pretended to be sad and said.


    "Haven''t you seen it for hundreds of years? Have we seen it? If I have seen a white demon like you, I can''t forget it, because I''ve only seen two white demons like you, one is Bai Chi, the young master of the white feather emperor family, and the other is you."


    "Oh... I see. Are you a member of the Baiyu emperor family? That guy Bai Chi had the idea of killing me for thousands of years. It''s not a day or two. I said that this time, instead, he was robbed by the people of the ghost Jiao emperor family. It turned out that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow finches were behind."


    Li Mu seemed to understand, but his face did not show fear.


    "How come it''s about the Baiyu emperor clan again? You forget the original mark of Yuanshen on you after my distraction was killed by you in the Xianxu community."


    The demon man said, the light of the yuan God in the middle of his eyebrow flashed, and Li Mu''s chest suddenly lit up a dazzling black aura, which was the mark of the demon Saint left by Li Mu after he killed the night owl demon saint in the fairy market world


    £¬

 Chapter 1875

    "The mark of the demon Saint... This is the mark left by the night owl after his death! Are you... Are you the true God of the night owl?"


    After carefully looking at the black mark on his chest, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then frowned at the white faced demon man.


    "Yes, I''m the master of the night owl. Although you killed my distraction in the fairy market world, through the induction between me and distraction, I also know a little about what happened in the fairy market world."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that beheading Qianqiu would be in your hands. Maybe this is cause and effect. You are doomed to die in our hands today, and beheading Qianqiu should also belong to my Qianshou emperor family."


    The owl said with a sneer on his face.


    "You actually know what happened in the Xianxu realm that year. It is worthy of being a person of the five great emperors of the real demon clan. From such an interface in the Xianxu realm, you can actually see the distracted memory."


    "But it''s too belittling for the three of you to want to take me. You''re still too arrogant."


    After being said by the night owl, Li Mu probably knew the cause and effect of the matter. He knew that the night owl''s original deity must have found the nine star Buddha domain through his own Yuanshen brand.


    It''s just that Li Mu doesn''t know why the other party hasn''t come to avenge him until now. After all, the magic robbery has broken out for so many years.


    Originally, the demon Saint brand on Li Mu''s body was deliberately covered by the green spirit''s magic. As long as Li Mu was not very close to the night owl, the night owl could not sense his location.


    But as Qingling left the Beidou world, Li Mu''s magic Saint brand was not covered up, which was sensed by the night owl''s original.


    "You can say that we are arrogant, but arrogant people often have capital. To tell you the truth, we are not afraid to kill you for thousands of years!"


    "Oh... Also, you got a lot of good things in the Lingxiao temple in the fairy market world. Otherwise, you can''t raise your cultivation to the present level in just a few hundred years."


    "I don''t believe you''ve used up all the things you got from Lingxiao temple. You have to spit them out for me today!"


    The night owl said, and his eyes lit up with two creepy blood lights. At the same time, his body emitted a wave of magic power that surpassed the peak state of the later stage of the demon saint.


    As the night owl was ready to fight, the purple bearded old man and the bald middle-aged man beside him also ran the real yuan in their bodies one after another, and emitted a magic power that was even more terrifying than the night owl. It was obvious that the real cultivation of these two people were all powerful night owls.


    "If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Today I want to see who will win!"


    Seeing that the three owls were ready to fight, Li Mu didn''t mean to talk anymore. The blue Lingguang of the water emperor Ding above his head soared. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the Ding mouth turned and directly aimed at the three owls.


    The mouth of the water emperor tripod was just aimed at the three owls, and with a burst of dazzling water blue light flying out of the tripod, it immediately turned into three blue gold chains in midair, and then brought up three air breaking rumors, sweeping towards the three owls.


    "His magic weapon is a little strange. Before, even ghost maniacs couldn''t do anything about it. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Facing the attack from the water emperor tripod, the purple beard demon clan greeted the two owls, and then the purple magic light flashed in his hand, and a purple bead the size of an adult fist appeared in his hand.


    The surface of the purple bead looked extremely smooth, and the whole body was crystal clear, just like purple crystal. As soon as it was sacrificed by the purple beard demon clan, a purple aura shone in it, and went straight to three Aqua Blue refined gold chains to meet it.


    Almost in an instant, the three refined gold chains of the water emperor tripod collided with the purple light shining from the purple beads in mid air.


    With the blue and purple aura rising sharply, Li Mu didn''t expect a scene to happen. The three refined gold chains issued by the water emperor tripod were forcibly melted by the purple aura illuminated by the purple beads.


    It''s like ice and snow melting rapidly after encountering the scorching sun. The difference is that there will be water and mist left after the melting of ice and snow, but after the spiritual light illuminated by purple beads melts, the three refined gold chains leave nothing behind.


    "What magic weapon is this? It can break down the attack of the water emperor tripod so easily. Is it also an immortal tool?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to see purple beads, a strange magic weapon. You know, in the nine star Buddha domain, the attack of the ghost madness and the spirit of the recovered ghost face Empire failed to stop the attack of the water imperial tripod.


    Although Li Mu''s attack this time was only a tentative one, which could not be compared with the previous attack against ghost mania, the power of this attack on the water emperor Ding could not be underestimated, at least the general quasi emperor could not be so easily cracked.


    Just when Li Mu was surprised, while the old man with purple beard broke the attack of the water emperor tripod, the night owl and the bald headed demon family rushed towards Li Mu from both sides.


    Among them, the night owl consecrated nine feet long black throwing knives, and the bald man consecrated a Zhang Long Black Mountain axe. The two attacked Li Mu in the middle of the way.


    The wind roared in the sky, and under the control of the night owl, the nine black throwing knives, like nine black meteors, shot in front of Li Mu at a speed hard for the naked eye.


    The baldheaded demon clan waved its huge axe and cut out a black axe with a length of Zhang Xu. With a breath of terror, it rushed to Li Mu from another direction.


    In the face of the joint attack of the night owl and the bald headed demon clan, Li Mu hurriedly pointed to the water emperor tripod above his head, and saw a layer of blue spiritual light quickly spread in the water emperor tripod, forming a blue spiritual light mask outside Li Mu.


    "When! When...!"


    A series of nine hard sounds, such as the attack of fine iron, sounded from the Lingguang mask outside Li Mu''s body, but it was the nine black throwing knives offered by the night owl, which were constantly shot on the Lingguang mask, but were bounced out by the Lingguang mask transformed by the water emperor Ding.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as I stopped the attack of the nine black throwing knives offered by the night owl, the black axe awn cut by the bald demon clan immediately fell on the Lingguang mask outside Li Mu''s body, and the chopped Lingguang mask made a harsh explosion.


    Although the power of an axe of the baldheaded demon clan is not small, the aura mask outside Li Mu''s body is actually transformed by the immortal water emperor Ding. In terms of defense, it can be called against the sky. The black axe awn failed to break the defense of the blue aura mask, but just shook it for a few times.


    "Hum, your attack is nothing more than that. Let you see my power!"


    After successfully resisting the attack launched by the two owls, Li Mu was determined that with this water emperor Ding, he could be said to have been invincible. After all, if the enemy could not break his own defense, he would have to fight his own share.


    However, before Li Mu launched a counterattack, at this time, the purple bearded old man of the demon clan sacrificed the purple beads in his hand again.


    This time, a purple aura with the thickness of an adult''s wrist directly shot out of the purple bead, which happened to fall on the aura mask outside plum.


    After being hit by the purple aura, the aura mask melted again, and the melting speed was extremely fast. However, in an instant, the aura mask outside Li Mu''s body was completely melted into nothingness.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as the aura mask outside Li Mu''s body was dissolved, at this time, the nine black throwing knives offered by the night owl suddenly turned around and shot back at Li Mu''s body.


    Facing the attack of nine throwing knives, Li Mu immediately reacted from the shock that his defense was broken. The halberd in his hand danced like the wind, and cut seven black throwing knives out in a row.


    Although Li Mu''s reaction was fast enough, two black throwing knives passed through his resistance and shot at his back and left shoulder respectively, causing two hard sounds like fine iron.


    The two black throwing knives shot at Li Mu didn''t hurt Li Mu, but were bounced out by his strong and abnormal body.


    "What a powerful body, I can''t even hurt my night demon Throwing Knife¡°


    Seeing that he hit Li Mu''s two throwing knives, he was unexpectedly bounced out by Li Mu. The night owl immediately changed his face. He knew that Li Mu''s flesh was strong, because he had hidden in the dark before and had seen the war between Li Mu and ghost maniac.


    But before, after all, he was just watching, but now it was the night owl who tried it himself. There was still a gap between them. The night owl was shocked by Li muqiang''s big body.


    "Eat my axe!!"


    As the night owl''s attack failed, the bald man with the magic axe rushed directly in front of Li Mu with an arrow step, and raised his axe and chopped down at Li Mu''s forehead.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you really think I''m a sick cat!"


    The magic power issued by the water emperor tripod was broken by the old man with purple beard twice, which made Li Mu''s heart full of anger. Seeing the bald devil race rushing in front of him, Li Mu directly controlled the water emperor tripod and hit the bald devil race.


    An axe of the baldheaded demon clan was originally aimed at Li Mu''s forehead. Seeing that the water emperor Ding suddenly changed its offensive and hit him, he had no choice but to change the attack target and fell on the water emperor ding that hit him.


    "When!!!"


    There was another hard sound of fine iron attack. As the baldheaded demon family hit the water emperor tripod with an axe, the seemingly domineering black axe collapsed directly, turning into countless fine iron fragments scattered everywhere, and the baldheaded demon family was also shocked out by a powerful anti shock force.


    "What magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful!"


    His throat was sweet, and the bald demon family who was shocked out vomited a mouthful of blood. His breath was a little chaotic, but he didn''t care about it, but stared at the water emperor Ding road above Li Mu''s head.


    "It''s impossible to destroy your magic refining axe with the power of the carcass alone, even if it''s an ordinary imperial instrument. It seems that this is really an immortal instrument. Am I right, Li Mu!"


    The purple bearded old man of the demon clan moved and flew directly in front of Li Mu. His eyes were staring at Li Mu and the water emperor Ding road.


    "Old dog with purple beard, I didn''t expect your eyesight to be good. You''re right. I''m an immortal tool. What''s the origin of the broken bead in your hand? It can easily dissolve the defense of my immortal tool. I''m very curious."


    Li Mu didn''t shoot immediately. He stared at the purple beads in the purple beard demon family''s hands.


    Since seeing the magic of the purple bead, Li Mu thought of the strange treasure of Guixu bead in his heart. In his opinion, the purple bead and Guixu bead are similar in some aspects.


    Guixu beads have something to do with breaking the Tao body. They can break all the energy of heaven and earth, such as spiritual vitality and even magic Qi. This purple bead seems to be able to melt all the energy of heaven and earth. Although one is breaking and the other is melting, it is not much different, that is, there are some differences in form.


    "For the sake of your admitting that this tripod is an immortal tool, I''m not stingy. My baby is named wujimie magic bead, which is one of the three treasures of my thousand handed emperor family. You have to die in its hands today!"


    The old man with purple Beard said, and his eyes showed a cold killing machine. He really moved, and the infinite magic beads floating in front of him immediately rose in purple aura, and then directly burst out seven or eight purple auras, shooting at Li Mu respectively

 Chapter 1876

    Although he has seen the power of wujimie fazhu twice in a row, Li Mu did not wait to die in the face of the second attack of the purple beard demon clan.


    With the blessing of the powerful Zhenyuan force in Li Mu''s body, the lightning light on the wasteland halberd in his hand surged, and then a thick thunder wall condensed in front of Li Mu.


    Although the thunder wall is condensed by the force of the law of thunder attribute, it is extremely solid and looks like cast iron.


    As soon as the wall of thunder and lightning condensed into shape, several purple spiritual lights from the infinite extinction magic bead fell on the thunder wall.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise again, after the thunder wall transformed by the God of the wasteland war halberd was hit by several purple auras, it also quickly melted into nothingness like the aura mask transformed by the water emperor Ding before.


    "It''s useless. The reason why this wujimie magic bead can become the treasure of our thousand hand emperor family is not a false reputation. In the myriad worlds of the heavens, whether it''s spirit or vitality, even the true demon gas of my demon world, it must melt into formlessness before this wujimie magic bead."


    "If you are not sure, do you think the three of us dare to go deep into the depths of this demon Valley and break into your nine star Buddha domain, hahahaha!!!"


    After breaking the defense of the thunder wall in front of Li Mu''s body, the purple beard demon clan gave a proud laugh, and then he controlled the wujimie magic bead and rushed directly to Li Mu to shoot.


    Seeing that the purple bearded demon clan dared to sacrifice the wujimie magic bead that they thought was a battle to attack actively, Li Mu''s mouth showed a sneer, and the blue Lingguang of the water emperor tripod above his head rose sharply, followed by a violent suction, which sucked directly towards the wujimie magic bead.


    Before wujimie magic bead could get close to Li Mu, it was caught by the strong suction coming out of the water emperor tripod, and then flew to the tripod mouth of the water emperor tripod.


    Seeing that the wujimie magic bead was about to be absorbed by the water emperor Ding, at this time, the change began again, but it was in the wujimie magic bead that suddenly burst out a few purple lights, just falling on the water emperor Ding.


    After the water emperor tripod was hit by the purple spiritual light emitted by the infinite magic bead, the whole tripod body turned into lavender, and the spiritual light fell on the ground dimly, and Li Mu also temporarily lost contact with the water emperor tripod.


    "Hahahaha, you''re so calculating that you actually want to take the treasure of our family. If you take it, won''t the old faces of the three of us be lost? You don''t have immortal tools to protect your body now. I see what skills you have!"


    After shooting the water emperor tripod down to the ground, the old man purple beard laughed wildly again. Under the control of his spiritual consciousness, the limitless magic bead lit up a dazzling purple spiritual light again on the surface, and then turned into a light ball about the size of a meter, and directly fell towards Li Mu.


    Seeing the purple ball of light falling towards him, Li Mu didn''t have time to manage the water imperial tripod. He tried his best to urge the natural wasteland halberd in his hand. A halberd stabbed out a blue halberd shadow and fell on the surface of the purple ball of light.


    With Li Mu''s current Zhenyuan cultivation, he made every effort to urge the wasteland war halberd. Even if the wasteland of the spirit of the instrument did not recover, the power was also approaching the emperor level.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that he tried his best to urge the blue halberd shadow stabbed by the natural war halberd. As soon as he touched the surface of the purple light ball, he automatically melted.


    Before Li Mu could withdraw, the blue halberd shadow containing the imperial power was completely dissolved and melted by the purple light ball, and then the purple light ball fell on the body of the halberd.


    After being hit by the purple ball of light, Li Mu didn''t feel much anti shock, but the natural halberd surrounded by the light of thunder and lightning also lost its original luster and became dim.


    As the aura on the halberd dimmed, Li Mu immediately found that the Zhenyuan he injected into the halberd was melted away by an almost irresistible energy.


    Not only that, this invincible energy is flowing towards Li Mu''s hands along the body of the natural wasteland halberd at the moment. Li Mu was in a hurry and hurriedly released the natural wasteland halberd in his hands.


    As soon as Li Mu let go, the natural wasteland halberd fell to the ground. Like the water emperor tripod, it did not move. On its surface, it also quickly flashed a lavender aura.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible!"


    A series of two self-defense treasures were restrained by wujimie magic beads, which made Li Mu, who had rarely suffered losses, furious. He palmed his right hand, patted a bloody Buddha''s hand across the air, and passed towards the purple light racket in front of him.


    The bloody Buddha''s hand print made by Li Mu is based on the power of the law of destruction he majored in and combined with the magic power of the great mercy palm. It is difficult for even the strong at the quasi emperor level to resist the power when the emperor''s tools cannot be produced.


    However, Li Mu''s great mercy palm, which can almost be regarded as a full blow, automatically melted after it fell on the purple ball of light, not to mention destroying the infinite magic bead in the purple ball of light, and he couldn''t even shake it at all.


    With the defeat of Li Mu''s great mercy palm attack, the purple ball of light about ten feet in size, under the control of the old man with purple beard, attacked Li Mu head-on again.


    Li Mu naturally didn''t want to be hit by this abnormal purple light ball. He urged the sky to quickly disappear in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come behind the old man with purple beard.


    "Old man, go to hell with you!"


    There was nowhere to spread his anger. As soon as he came behind the old man with purple beard, Li Mu raised his hand and punched the old man''s head.


    "Law, space turns!"


    Seeing Li muqiang''s big punch, he was about to surprise the old man with purple beard, but at this time, the night owl not far away suddenly opened his mouth and immediately drank, and then hit the old man with a magic power of law.


    The magic power of the night owl is extremely mysterious. Before Li Mu''s fist falls on the head of the old purple beard, the old purple beard''s body disappears from its original place. When it reappears the next moment, it has gone to the night owl.


    "I don''t think you have any skills without imperial and immortal tools!"


    The sneak attack didn''t succeed, and Li Mu was trying to pursue the victory, but at this time, the baldheaded demon clan that had been shocked by the water emperor Ding suddenly moved in front of Li Mu and blocked his way.


    As soon as Li Mu''s way was blocked, countless black magical patterns lit up on the bald demon clan, and then his body shape was distorted and changed, and soon turned into a thousand handed Troll with a height of 100 feet.


    The thousand handed Troll has thousands of arms. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth, and its appearance is extremely ferocious. Although most of its body is human, its body is covered with black hair, which looks full of evil.


    After his body turned into a thousand handed troll, the bald man opened his mouth and roared. His magic power soared. He had not reached the level of quasi emperor, and was forcibly promoted to the level of quasi emperor.


    Looking at the ferocious thousand handed troll in front of him, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that the bald headed demon clan, like the ghost maniac before, could temporarily enhance his cultivation through secret methods.


    After encountering it twice in a row, Li Mu understood the fact that even if the high-level demon clan such as ghost maniac is suppressed by the force of interface law, the other party can still urge the secret arts to improve their cultivation. Although this secret method of forcibly improving their cultivation may not last, it is enough to turn the tide of the war at a critical time.


    The thousand hands moved together, and the thousand arms of the thousand hand Troll all clenched into fists, and then fell towards Li Mu.


    Because the thousand hand Troll was originally large, plus the other side had many arms, and the attack range was very wide, so Li Mu had no time to escape far. In a hurry, he had to run Zhenyuan with all his strength to avoid the attack of the thousand hand troll.


    A sound of Zhenyuan burst from the air one after another. Under the fierce attack of the thousand handed troll, Li Mu still couldn''t avoid shaking the other side several times. Although he didn''t defeat the thousand handed troll, the thousand handed Troll also failed to prevail.


    "Fairy ware, this is a good thing. If you can take it back and demonize it, our family''s heritage will be much stronger."


    Looking at the water emperor tripod that was motionless on the ground in front of him, the night owl said with his eyes shining. At the moment, beside him, the old man with purple beard was also there. They didn''t help the thousand handed Troll deal with Li Mu, but had the idea of the fairy water emperor tripod.


    "It''s really a good baby. When I fought with it before, I sensed its powerful breath, but this Li Mu seemed unable to exert its real power, otherwise, even if it was mysterious, it couldn''t easily control it."


    Turning around the water emperor tripod, the purple bearded old man holding the infinite extinction magic bead couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Even the whole real demon world can''t get a few magic weapons of this level. This is an immortal weapon as famous as the chaos demon soldiers. As long as we get cut for thousands of years and open the tomb of the demon ancestor, our family can become the most powerful force in the real demon world. At that time, the whole real demon world is not up to our family."


    The night owl smiled triumphantly, and even began to fantasize about the future.


    "Law, destroy heaven and earth!"


    Just as the night owl and the purple beard demon clan were fantasizing about the future against the water emperor Ding, at this time, Li Mu''s angry roar suddenly came from a distance.


    Li Mu, who was fighting with the thousand handed troll to the death, suddenly turned into a dazzling bloody aura, looking like a bloody sun, with a destructive smell of law, directly impacting on the chest of the thousand handed troll.


    Although the thousand handed Troll was a hundred feet in size, he was hit by the bloody sun transformed by Li Mu, and the whole person was knocked out. On his chest, there was an extra blood hole of seven or eight feet in size, and a large amount of black magic gas was flowing out of the blood hole.


    "No, I didn''t expect that Li Mu lost his immortal and imperial weapons. He still had such a strong strength. The night race was not his opponent!"


    As the thousand handed Troll was knocked away by Li Mu, the purple beard demon clan immediately changed its face, obviously underestimated Li Mu''s strength.


    "Li Mu''s true yuan cultivation was originally only in the late holy stage. Now the quasi emperor cultivation is forcibly promoted by secret methods. The night race can''t deal with him. It seems that we have to fight!"


    The night owl was also extremely shocked by Li Mu''s strength. After he finished speaking, he looked at the purple beard demon clan, and then they moved together and killed Li Mu.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that the night owl and the old purple beard were killing themselves, Li Mu''s hair sent out a roar. The power of the law of destruction on him was pushed to the limit, and the whole person seemed to turn into a god of war, rushing towards the night owl and the two.


    Although there is no water emperor tripod and the wild halberd in hand, Li Mu''s years of cultivation are not in vain. His major law of destruction, with the help of dunfa enlightenment pill, has long been different.


    Before approaching the old man with purple beard and the night owl, Li Mu raised his hands and hit two fists in the air, smashing a large area of space. He hit two bloody fists in the sky, which were gathered by the force of the law of destruction, and attacked and killed the old man with purple beard and the night owl head-on.


    "It''s actually a rare law of destruction, which has some meaning!"


    Feeling the terrifying energy contained in the bloody fist that hit him, the purple bearded old man''s infinite magic pearl flashed, condensing a purple aura mask outside his body, protecting him in the middle.


    As soon as the aura mask outside the purple beard old man''s body was condensed and formed, the bloody giant fist transformed by the force of Li Mu''s destruction law fell on the aura mask. As before, even the powerful and terrifying bloody giant fist was also melted away by the purple aura mask

 Chapter 1877

    Although the old man with purple beard easily resolved Li Mu''s attack, the night owl was not so lucky.


    Facing the attack of bloody giant fist, the night owl tentatively played a black magic hand and fell on the bloody giant fist.


    But the black magic hand print could not stop the attack of the bloody giant fist at all, and was shocked into powder by its fist, and then rushed directly in front of the night owl.


    "Be careful!!!"


    Seeing the bloody fist approaching in front of the night owl, the old man with purple beard not far away hurriedly warned loudly.


    Before the voice of the purple bearded old man fell, the night owl had an extra black flag emitting the power of the emperor.


    The black flag was about ten feet long, and there was a picture of the demon clan with thousands of hands embroidered on the flag. As soon as the night owl took out the black flag, he shook it violently.


    As soon as the owl shook the black flag in his hand, it seemed that the black flag was full of magic, and suddenly rolled out a black tornado.


    This black tornado contains terrible imperial pressure. As soon as it rolled out of the black flag, it broke Li Mu''s bloody fist.


    "Imperial weapon!!"


    Seeing that the night owl didn''t need to be gray, he dissolved his attack. Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. With his current eyesight, he couldn''t see that the black flag in the night owl''s hand was an imperial weapon.


    If before, even in the face of the demon clan with emperor tools in hand, Li Mu would never have been afraid, because he had emperor tools in hand, natural halberd and immortal water emperor Ding.


    But at present, Li Mu''s imperial and immortal weapons are all controlled. In the face of such powerful Nightowl and the existence of imperial weapons in his hand, Li Mu is not sure that he really wants to fight for his life. The most critical thing is that there are two other people on the Nightowl side, especially the wujimie magic bead in the hands of the old man with purple beard.


    "Li Mu, you killed me and distracted me. I''ll revenge you today for this revenge!"


    After dissolving Li Mu''s attack with Emperor''s weapon, the night owl showed his killing power and gave a cold drink to Li Mu. Then he waved the magic flag in his hand again, accompanied by a surge of emperor''s power, and then a black wind Dragon flew out of the magic flag and went straight to Li Mu to attack and kill.


    The black wind dragon is dozens of feet long and exudes strong imperial power. Seeing the wind dragon approaching him, Li Mu is trying to resist with all his strength, but what makes his heart sink is that his magic power of fighting magic combination actually began to disappear at this time.


    The reason why Li Mu can deal with the three owls for so long is that under the war demon combination, the real yuan in his body was forcibly raised to the quasi emperor realm, and with the magic power of the war demon combination dispersed, his combat power was immediately reduced.


    "Roar!!!"


    The Dragon roared like thunder, and Li Mu was anxious because the magic power of the war demon combination dissipated, but at this time, the black wind dragon rushing out of the emperor level magic flag had come less than five feet in front of him.


    Seeing that the wind dragon was about to hit him, Li Mu had no choice but to urge the sky to quickly dodge in a reverse direction.


    "If you want to escape, where can you escape?"


    As soon as Li Mu moved his body, the old man with purple beard moved in front of Li Mu like a ghost, and urged the infinite extinction magic bead in his hand to condense a purple light barrier in the air in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    "Your speed is unparalleled in the world, but it''s a pity that you can''t escape today!"


    As the road ahead was blocked by the old man with purple beard, Li Mu was trying to escape in another direction, but at this time, the originally injured bald demon clan also flew over, blocking Li Mu''s other retreat.


    The baldheaded demon clan has recovered its human shape at the moment. Although it seems to be the weakest of the three owls, Li Mu couldn''t help turning pale. At some time, a diamond shaped black magic hammer actually appeared in the other party''s hands.


    This black magic hammer is only two feet long, but it also exudes a sense of imperial power, which is impressively another imperial instrument.


    Before Li Mu had time to think more, the black wind dragon issued by the night owl rushed directly in front of Li Mu in a flash, and stuck its head on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Ah!!"


    The wind dragon transformed by the emperor hit his chest. Even though Li Mu''s body was unprecedentedly strong, he still vomited blood at his mouth and flew backward from mid air.


    "Just now you hurt me. Now I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    As soon as Li Mu just flew out upside down, before he landed steadily, the baldheaded demon clan showed a ferocious sneer on his face. He quickly rushed behind Li Mu, and then urged the magic hammer in his hand to hit Li Mu''s back hard.


    Accompanied by a few hard sounds of bone fragmentation, Li Mu''s original upside down momentum suddenly stung, and then he sprayed blood at his mouth, fell vertically towards the ground, and soon fell on the ground.


    "Hahaha, I thought your body was really King Kong. It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    Looking at Li Mu who fell on the ground like a dead man, the baldheaded demon clan laughed proudly, and then landed next to Li Mu together with the night owl, looking down at Li Mu who was still bleeding in his mouth.


    "I can give you a good time if I hand over the chop Qianqiu!"


    Looking down at the plum wood with blood flowing in his mouth on the ground, the old man with purple Beard said coldly.


    "If you have the ability... You can do it and kill Qianqiu, which makes your demon clan moved... Do you think I will take it with me..."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth... Zaiqianqiu has long been hidden in a secret place by me. In this world... No one can find it except me!"


    Although he was seriously injured and became a prisoner, Li Mu did not give in, but said with a sneer on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Zhanqianqiu was hidden by you. You don''t take such an important thing with you. You are sick!"


    Hearing that Zhan Qianqiu was not on Li Mu, the night owl suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s really sick to bring such an important thing to..."


    "Hahaha, kill me... As soon as I die, you won''t want to be killed for thousands of years, and you won''t be able to enter the tomb of the demon ancestor in the chaotic demon domain!"


    Li Mu laughed.


    "I don''t think what this guy said is necessarily true. If he deceives us, we''d better search in his domain space. Besides, he must hide all the important things in his domain space."


    The baldheaded demon clan doubted the authenticity of what Li Mu said. After turning his eyes, he suggested.


    "No, if we want to enter his field, unless he is willing, it is difficult for us to attack outside. We can only be safe if we kill him."


    "But once we kill him, if we can''t find a way to kill Qianqiu in his field space, we won''t have to regret death."


    The purple beard old man directly rejected the proposal of the bald demon clan.


    "Search his soul, or turn him into a demon servant!"


    The night owl blurted out without thinking.


    "I said night owl, how can you be more stupid than me? This guy''s cultivation has reached the late holy stage. In addition, I think his Yuanshen power is no worse than us. Soul searching and demonization are impossible!"


    The night owl''s words were rejected even by the baldheaded demon clan.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Before the night owl and others came up with a way, suddenly, the light of Li Mumei''s spiritual knowledge lying on the ground gathered, and then a three inch long invisible spike instantly condensed into shape. It was the amazing spike that Li Mumei hadn''t used for many years.


    "No, get out!"


    The change in Li Mu''s eyebrows immediately attracted the attention of the old man with purple beard. When his face changed greatly, he hurriedly greeted the night owl and the two of them, and at the same time, he flew away in one direction.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As soon as the old man with purple beard started, the startling stab gathered in Li Mu''s eyebrows shot out and went straight to the old man''s head.


    The attack speed of Jingshen stab was as fast as Li Mu''s spiritual awareness. Although the old man with purple beard didn''t react slowly, Jingshen stab still caught up with him in an instant.


    Seeing that the Jing Shen stab was about to hit the old man with purple beard, at this time, the purple aura of the infinite magic bead in the old man''s hand rose sharply, and a purple aura shield was condensed behind him.


    As soon as the purple Lingguang shield was condensed into shape, the startling stab, which was gathered by Li Mu''s spiritual power, fell on the purple Lingguang shield

 Chapter 1878

    After the startling stab fell on the purple Lingguang shield, Li Mu didn''t expect that the three inch long invisible spike was not melted by the purple Lingguang emitted by the limitless extinction magic bead as before, but deeply plunged into the purple Lingguang shield.


    After the purple Lingguang shield was stabbed by Jing Shen, the surface immediately cracked, with a great potential of collapse and fragmentation. However, under the continuous energy blessing of the limitless extinction magic bead, it did not collapse immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that this magic bead of limitless extinction could easily dissolve the attack of immortal tools, but it had no way to deal with my startling stab."


    "I understand that although this limitless extinction magic bead can melt the energy of heaven and earth such as vitality and aura, the startling sting is transformed by the power of my Yuanshen spiritual awareness. The power of Yuanshen spiritual awareness belongs to spiritual power, which is completely different from the general energy of heaven and earth, so this limitless extinction magic bead cannot be restrained."


    Looking at the purple Lingguang shield covered with cracks, Li Mu suddenly realized in his heart that he knew the defect of the limitless extinction magic bead.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m seriously injured now, and it''s difficult to play even once. It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength of the first war!"


    Although he found the defect of wujimie fazhu, Li Mu still couldn''t help sighing bitterly. At present, his strength is far from that of the night owl and others, and he has no power to fight in the first World War.


    "The method of spiritual attack and attack, this guy is really scheming. He even wants to fight back when he is dying!!!"


    Looking at the old man with purple beard who was fully resisting the attack of Jingshen stab, the baldheaded demon clan showed a sneer of ridicule. Then, with a wave of black magic hammer in his hand, accompanied by a surge of imperial pressure, he unexpectedly smashed the Jingshen stab with a hammer, relieving the pressure of the old man with purple beard.


    "This guy is really cruel. It seems that I''ll give him some color to see!"


    After Jing Shen stab was shattered by the baldheaded demon clan, the old man with purple beard showed a fierce color in his eyes. A purple spiritual light was emitted from the wujimie magic bead in his hand, which directly fell on the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow, and a purple Rune light seal was condensed in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow.


    With the purple Rune light imprinted on the center of his eyebrows, Li Mu found that the true yuan in his body and the power of spiritual consciousness were all imprisoned by an inexplicable force, just like he used to seal others with a flower brushing hand, this time he was sealed himself.


    With Li Mu being sealed, the baldheaded demon came to Li Mu with a grim smile on his face. Under Li Mu''s nervous gaze, he hit Li Mu''s right arm with a hammer.


    A scream accompanied by a sound of bone fragmentation sounded at the same time. Li Mu''s right arm was directly flattened by a hammer of the bald demon clan. Even Li Mu couldn''t bear the pain.


    "How about it? It''s hard to feel. Say it. Where''s zhanqianqiu? As long as you say it, I promise to give you a good time. Otherwise, if I hammer it next, you must scream again."


    Looking at Li Mu, whose face was full of pain, and his veins burst out, the bald demon clan weighed the magic hammer in his hand, and said with a smile.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me... By this means... What kind of demon quasi emperor!"


    Although his body suffered great pain, Li Mu didn''t give in, and his attitude was still very tough.


    "I know this method is somewhat despicable, but don''t blame me for killing thousands of years!"


    The baldheaded demon clan said and waved a hammer again. This time, he hit Li Mu''s right leg. With the power of a hammer, he directly smashed Li Mu''s right leg into meat sauce. But this time, Li Mu, who was mentally prepared, didn''t cry out, but instead, the green veins on his face became more.


    "Awesome, Li Mu, it''s a man who doesn''t cry out like this. I said if you''re so dragging, are you waiting for help? If so, I advise you to die early."


    "For the sake of our acquaintance, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The independent space you''re in now is in the imperial space treasure, shadowless void bag, which is personally refined by the famous Imperial weapon refiner in my true demon world, the night Lord demon emperor."


    "This shadowless void bag is not superior in terms of attack power among the emperor''s tools, but it is second to none in our demon world in terms of trapping the enemy and hiding his tracks."


    "You should have experienced it before. You found the trace of ghost mania with your heavenly eye, but you haven''t been able to find us, which is enough to prove the strength of this shadowless void bag."


    "The key is that since our war, it has automatically left your nine star Buddha domain and demon Valley, so if you want to wait for those rescuers in your nine star Buddha domain to save you, I advise you not to be paranoid, because they can''t even find you!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still holding on, the night owl thought that Li Mu was waiting for foreign aid. He sneered and said.


    "Shadowless void bag! It can hide in the void and move independently. It''s really a good baby. You''d better kill me today, otherwise, I''ll decide this baby!"


    After listening to the words of the night owl, Li Mu said in his heart that he was not shocked. It was false. In fact, he had been waiting for Kong lingwuer and others to save him, but he didn''t think that he and others had left the nine star Buddha domain and the scope of falling demon Valley.


    However, although Li Mu was shocked inside, he didn''t show it on the surface, and his attitude was still very tough.


    "You are such a tough guy. In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so tough, the baldheaded demon clan was angry, and directly waved the magic hammer and hit Li Mu''s left arm and left leg, smashing Li Mu''s left arm and left leg into meat sauce.


    As all his limbs were smashed flat by the baldheaded demon clan with a magic hammer, Li Mu said that it was fake that he didn''t hurt, but he still clenched his teeth. This is not that Li Mu was unwilling to kill Qianqiu, but that he knew that as long as he told the whereabouts of zhanqianqiu, his death was coming.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to die. He still has too many unfinished things and too many relatives and friends to guard. Once he dies, he can''t even imagine the consequences.


    "What should we do? This guy is still dead. Can we really kill him?"


    After smashing all Li Mu''s limbs, the baldheaded demon clan had nothing to do with Li Mu. In a rage, he turned to look at the night owl and the old man with purple beard.


    "What should we do? In my opinion, we can only turn around and go to the nine star Buddha realm again. Those people in the nine star Buddha realm and the ghost Dragon Emperor clan should be defeated by both sides now. We will definitely gain something by taking this opportunity to kill back."


    "As far as I know, Li Mu''s relatives and friends are all in the nine star Buddha realm. Since he has such a tough attitude, if he can''t be tough, he can only be soft. Take all his relatives and friends, and then let him watch them die in front of him, and see when he can be tough!"


    The owl''s eyes turned, and then he said what he thought.


    "Night owl!! you beast, you dare to touch a hair of the people in my nine star Buddha realm... I will definitely make your life worse than death!!"


    Hearing that the night owl was going to threaten himself with people in the nine star Buddha domain, even Li Mu, whose heart was as strong as iron, couldn''t help but be moved. He also stared at the night owl and cursed regardless of his injury.


    "Oh, I''m angry. Didn''t you just be tough? It turned out that you were afraid. How about telling the whereabouts of zhanqianqiu, or are you going to let us turn around and return to the nine star Buddha realm?"


    It seemed that Li Mu would have such a reaction, and the night owl said with a smile.


    "You!!! You are... You are cruel. I can tell the whereabouts of zhanqianqiu, but you can swear by your demon that you will not embarrass anyone in my nine star Buddha domain!"


    Li Mu was forced to have nothing to do. In desperation, he loosened his mouth.


    "Hahaha, OK, this is no problem. Don''t worry. As soon as we get killed for thousands of years, we will immediately return to the true demon world. There will be no time to deal with your nine star Buddha domain at that time, I swear!."


    The owl nodded with a smile.


    "That''s what you said! I dare not say what you don''t mean. Go near the nether demon capital in the north of Yuheng continent, and I''ll hide zhanqianqiu in that area. If you want to get zhanqianqiu, listen to me!"


    Seeing that the owl promised himself, Li muliu said reluctantly

 Chapter 1879

    "Ghost demon city, what place is this? Have you heard of it?"


    With Li Mu mentioning the ghost city, the night owl turned to look at the old man with purple beard and the bald man in doubt.


    "Like you, I have just arrived in the Beidou world, and I don''t know much about some situations in the Beidou world."


    The bald man shook his head and said.


    "The nether demon is a city under the jurisdiction of the nether Python royal family. This is a first-class demon city in the northern part of Yuheng continent."


    "No, Li Mu, if the information I got is correct, this ghost demon was slaughtered once by your blood. How can you hide it there?"


    The old man with purple beard asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the gratitude and resentment between the netherworld Python royal family and me, but I''m talking about the area near the netherworld demon capital, not the netherworld demon capital. Why, are you afraid that he will become a royal family?"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Afraid? Hahahaha, my thousand handed emperor family has never been afraid, not to mention a ghost Python royal family, which is the backer of his ghost Python royal family, the white feather emperor family, and my family doesn''t pay attention!"


    The old man with purple beard sneered proudly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the north of Yuheng continent now, but in order to be in a hurry, we have to get out of the shadowless void bag first, so as to open up the void passage."


    The night owl can''t wait to say.


    "Start immediately and take this guy with you!"


    The old man with purple beard obviously also wanted to be killed for thousands of years. As he said, he raised his hand and waved. The space in front of him was instantly torn, and then turned into a space leak.


    With the emergence of space loopholes, the baldheaded demon immediately picked up Li Mu on the ground, and then the three rushed into the space loopholes together.


    Being held in his hand by the baldheaded demon clan, Li Mu turned his head and took a look at the water emperor tripod and the wasteland halberd left in the shadowless void bag. His whole person was a little depressed.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, the four purple beards left the independent space in the shadowless void bag and appeared outside.


    This is a vast expanse of grassland. Although Li Mu is also the first time to come, it is obvious that, as the night owl said, they have long been away from the demon Valley and the nine star Buddha domain.


    As soon as he appeared in the outside world, the old man with purple beard raised his hand and made a decision in the void. With the surging force of space, a gray crystal silk bag of about feet long appeared from the void.


    Although this gray cloth bag looks nothing strange, it can''t help but show a different color in Li Mu''s eyes. He doesn''t need to think about it. This gray cloth bag must be what the night owl calls a shadowless void bag.


    After putting the gray cloth bag into the storage ring, the old man with purple beard raised his hand and punched the void in front of him, creating a bottomless void channel.


    With the formation of the void channel, the three old people with purple beard and Li Mu entered the void channel, and soon disappeared.


    However, after dozens of breaths, Li Mu four people rushed out of the void channel, and they came to the sky over a mountain forest. At this moment, on the ground tens of miles in front of them, there was a huge city of cultivation.


    Li Mu, the city of cultivation, can''t be more familiar. It was called Jinyu city before it was captured by the demon clan, and now it is called Youming magic city.


    "The nether demons are all in front of you. Where are you hiding?"


    Seeing the nether demon in the line of sight from a distance, the purple beard demon clan stared at Li Mu and asked.


    "Going to the northwest, there was a gathering place of demon families, called Tianmu demon Valley, where I would kill Qianqiu and hide it."


    Li Mu had expected that the old man with purple beard would ask himself the specific whereabouts of zhanqianqiu at the first time, and he said indifferently.


    "Tianmu demon Valley? What place is this? Do you know if you travel at night?"


    Because he didn''t know much about Yuheng mainland, the night owl asked the old man with purple beard.


    "This place is a little familiar. I''ve heard people talk about it before, but I don''t know where it is. I''m not familiar with that place. The northern part of the Yuheng continent is mainly the territory of the Baiyu emperor. How can I know so detailed."


    The purple bearded old man, who was called nocturnal by the night owl, shook his head and said.


    "Boy, are you playing tricks? How can you hide zhanqianqiu in that Tianmu demon valley if you''re OK!"


    The bald devil pinched Li Mu''s neck and forced him to ask.


    "Tricks? Now I can''t play even once. What tricks can I play? The reason why I hid zhanqianqiu in Tianmu demon Valley is that I found a relatively secret place there, so I hid zhanqianqiu there."


    "Hum! If you don''t want to kill me for thousands of years, just kill me directly. How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly.


    "Forget it, I dare not play any tricks. I have a map here, and I can find the location of Tianmu demon valley. Let''s go there. With the strength of the three of us, we can run amok in the Beidou world. What else to be afraid of."


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man with purple beard patted the bald man on the shoulder at night and made a decision.


    "Li Mu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t find zhanqianqiu in the demon valley of the sky this time, I promise that none of you in the nine star Buddha domain will survive!"


    Obviously, Li Mu was still worried. The night owl threatened Li Mu again. At this time, Ye Xing also took out a jade slip from the storage ring and checked the contents.


    "In the northwest, the distance is not very far. There is no need to open the void channel. Let''s go!"


    After finding the location of Tianmu demon Valley in the map, Ye Xing greeted the two owls, and then several people flew away with all their strength towards the northwest.


    Because they are all quasi emperor level figures, the speed of flying escape is far from being comparable to that of ordinary cultivators, so before and after less than half a column of incense, the night owl three took Li Mu to the periphery of the curtain of heaven demon valley.


    Although it has been many years since I came to Tianmu demon Valley, there has been no great change between Tianmu demon Valley and Li Mu when they last came. There are rubble and broken mountains everywhere, which looks depressed.


    "Has there ever been a terrible war in this place? How could it be destroyed like this?"


    Looking at the broken shape of Tianmu demon Valley, the bald demon clan couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is not all thanks to your demon clan. If it weren''t for the demon clan who sent troops to attack here, this place wouldn''t look like this at all."


    Li muliu said angrily.


    "This is called the law of the jungle. No one can blame anyone. If one day your Beidou strength is stronger than my demon clan, you can attack my true demon world."


    Hearing the anger in Li Mu''s words, the baldheaded demon family sneered.


    "Hum, there will be this day. Just wait. Then your thousand handed emperor family will surely come to a bad end!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. It''s a long night''s dream. It''s important to find him first."


    "Li Mu, now that the curtain of heaven demon Valley has arrived, you should quickly explain where you hid the beheader Qianqiu. My patience is limited."


    I said impatiently at night.


    "Untie the seal on me and I''ll take you there myself. That place is very ordinary, mainly inconspicuous. I can''t explain it orally to you."


    Li Mu asked.


    "Untie the seal on you? You think beautifully. Don''t think I don''t know how fast you fly away. If you escape, who can catch up with you in a while."


    The owl said coldly.


    "Why, you three great prospective emperors are afraid that you can''t see me, who is seriously injured. If you don''t trust me, you can only unlock a small part of the seal, as long as I can run a little bit of Zhenyuan Yukong flight."


    Li Mu deliberately provoked the general.


    "Well, I see what tricks you can play, and I''ll untie one tenth of the seal on you. But I tell you, this is my last concession. If you dare to play tricks again, don''t blame me!"


    I don''t know whether Li Mu''s exciting method has worked. Yexing actually agreed to Li Mu''s conditions. As he said, he took out the infinite extinction magic bead again and urged it.


    As the wujimie magic bead was urged, its neidun emitted a faint purple spiritual light, which fell on the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    With the purple Rune mark in the middle of the eyebrows flashing a few times, Li Mu found that his body could move, and he could also control a small part of the true yuan and spiritual power in his body.


    Although this small part of Zhenyuan power that can be controlled is only about one tenth of that in its heyday, it is enough for Li Mu to fly in the air and slowly recover from his injuries.


    "It''s much more comfortable. Let''s go. I''ll take you to find Zhan Qianqiu!"


    After taking control of his body again, Li Mu was in a much happier mood. He greeted the three owls, and then flew away in a direction of Tianmu demon valley.


    Because the active Zhenyuan and spiritual power are only one tenth, and the injury on his body is not light, Li Mu''s escape speed is completely incomparable with that under normal conditions.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s destination was not far away. It was not long before he stopped over a seemingly insignificant low hillside in the outer area of Tianmu demon valley.


    "This is it. There is an independent space hidden in this place. I will kill Qianqiu and hide it."


    After stopping in midair, Li Mu said to the three owls who followed him.


    "There is an independent space hidden in this place. Who are you kidding? With my spiritual power, why can''t I find any clues?"


    With full spiritual awareness, he searched the sky and ground within dozens of miles, but the night owl did not find the independent space that Li Mu said.


    "If you find it so easy, I can hide it here!"


    White Owl one eye, then Li Mu ran the real yuan in his body.


    With the movement of Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body, his body surface suddenly lit up a dazzling blue thunder light, followed by 108 simple and mysterious lightning runes, condensing out from the air in front of him.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, these 108 lightning runes quickly combined into a lightning light array, and then branded in the void.


    After the thunder light array was branded in the void, the void suddenly had a mysterious change, and soon showed a flash of ancient and simple black gate from the air, which was the thunder gate leading to the land of Lei Di''s demonization.


    Lei Jimen and the enchanted land were originally hidden by the array left by Lei Di, but now they were directly exposed by Li Mu and exposed in front of the three night owls.


    "This is Lei Jimen. If you can completely unlock the seal on me, it''s easy for me to open it, but I think you certainly dare not do that. After all, you''re afraid you can''t catch up with my escape speed."


    With Lei Jimen exposed, Li Mu once again used the method of exciting generals.


    "Boy, this method has been used again and again. Do you really think we are fools? This door seems to be made of black iron, and there is a very powerful prohibition on it. It is really not so easy for ordinary people to break through by force, but none of us is ordinary people."


    "You want to cheat me to remove the seal for you. It''s too beautiful!"


    It was obvious that Li Mu was using the provocative method. Nocturnal stared at Li Mu with disdain on his face, and then a quasi emperor level magic power burst out on him in an instant.


    "Break it for me!!"


    He opened his mouth with a cold drink, and the black magic light in his hands gathered in the night walk. Then he raised his hand and punched a black fist shadow, with the quasi emperor level magic power, and bombarded the gate made of Heiji iron

 Chapter 1880

    With a loud bang, it spread for dozens of miles, and the black fist shadow of the nocturnal movement fell on the dark thunder door.


    Lei Jimen, which originally didn''t look very strange, was just hit by a black fist shadow, and a blue Rune light array burst out on it.


    Then the whole gate lit up a dazzling blue thunder, which just resisted the powerful blow of the night without being damaged at all.


    "What a powerful defense, this prohibition was laid by Emperor level figures, and it can resist a blow of 50% of my strength without being damaged!"


    One punch failed to blow the thunder door open, and Yexing immediately frowned.


    "If 50% of the power is not enough, then you can use 10% of the power. If you can''t do it again, you can use the magic bead of infinite extinction. I don''t believe that this dark door can stop the three of us."


    The bald devil said with great confidence.


    "I''ll try again!"


    Being said by the baldheaded demon clan, the magic power of nocturnal walking rose again. This time, with the operation of Zhenyuan in his body, a thousand hand magic statue condensed behind him.


    The thousand handed demon statue is ten feet tall. It not only condenses into an entity, but also exudes monstrous magic power.


    As soon as the thousand hand magic image was condensed and formed, under the control of night walking, the thousand hands moved together immediately, and each played a black magic light. Finally, it gathered into a black ball of light about the size of a meter in midair, and then hit the thunder door severely.


    "Boom!!!"


    It was another huge sound like a shock that spread and opened. With the full effort of nocturnal travel, this time, there was finally a change on the thunder door. On the black door, there were many cracks, and a posture of complete collapse.


    "Hahaha, I said this broken door can''t stop us. How about Li Mu!"


    Seeing the dense cracks on Lei Zhe''s door, the bald demon clan laughed and looked at Li Mudao.


    "Not so good. I don''t know what you''re laughing at. You can see it for yourself!"


    Li Mu looked at the baldheaded demon clan with great disdain, and then looked at Lei Jimen.


    The baldheaded demon clan was said by Li Mu, and immediately turned his head and looked at Lei Jimen again, but what made his face heavy was that the Lei Jimen, which was originally full of cracks, suddenly recovered under a burst of blue light.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Unbelievably rubbed his eyes. Even if the baldheaded demon clan was stunned, he could not help knowing how strong the fighting power of the night walk was. The night walk was the first person under the demon emperor of his thousand handed emperor family, and was said to be the most promising person to achieve the next throne.


    The most important thing is that the Lei door has obviously been blasted and cracked, but it has healed itself. The bald devil family knows that in such a situation, it is impossible to crack the Lei door just by blasting. It must be directly blasted with one blow, otherwise it will be attacked several times, and the result will be the same.


    "It is worthy of being laid by Emperor level figures. It seems that this door can''t be broken by ordinary means."


    He failed twice in a row, and his face was even worse than that of the baldheaded demon clan. He received his magic power, and then took out the magic bead of wujimie.


    After taking out the wujimie magic bead, the nocturnal walk immediately urged it. With the purple spiritual light on the wujimie magic bead rising sharply, a dazzling purple spiritual light burst out of the wujimie magic bead and fell on the thunder door.


    However, what made Ye Xingqi''s face turn red was that the purple spiritual light emitted by the wujimie magic bead fell on the thunder door, and was actually directly rebounded, which had no effect at all.


    "Let me come, I don''t believe this broken door can resist my Luo tianhammer attack. I will smash it today!"


    Seeing that the treasure of his family couldn''t get Lei Jimen, the baldheaded demon took out the emperor''s instrument Luo tianhammer on him.


    After taking out the Luo tianhammer, the true yuan in the baldheaded demon clan surged violently, prompting the Luo tianhammer completely. With an earth shaking imperial magic power exploding from the Luo tianhammer, the baldheaded demon clan raised its hand and hit the black thunder door with a hammer.


    "When!!!"


    The hard sound of a fine iron attack spread over a hundred miles, shaking the ground for several times. It was hit by an imperial instrument such as the Luo tianhammer with all its strength, and the Lei door burst to pieces on the spot, turning into countless pieces.


    Seeing that Lei Jimen was broken, Li Mu, who had been watching coldly, immediately frowned and did not know what he was thinking.


    "Hahahaha, it''s our Qianshou emperor clan to kill Qianqiu!"


    Looking at a jade passage exposed after Lei Jimen was smashed, the baldheaded demon clan laughed loudly. Without saying a word, he rushed directly into the jade passage, obviously hoping to be the first to win the chop.


    "We''ll go in too..."


    As the baldheaded demon clan rushed into the jade channel, the night owl immediately couldn''t help it. He was about to ask the nocturnal to go in together, but at this time, the ground began to vibrate rhythmically, and the rhythm was faster and faster.


    "What''s going on!"


    Seeing the ground shaking more and more severely, the night owl''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously spread his spiritual consciousness and glanced in all directions.


    Not only the night owl, but also the night walk. Obviously, it''s a little strange about this sudden change. Only Li Mu didn''t show shock, but a trace of secretly happy in the depths of his eyes.


    "A demon ape is coming towards us, and it''s not small!!"


    Under the powerful spiritual scanning, the night owl soon found something strange. Within the range of his spiritual sensing, a golden giant ape with a height of 100 feet, holding a gold hoop stick in his forehand, rushed towards their place.


    The golden ape didn''t fly away, but strode forward, and one step was tens of miles away, and soon appeared in the sight of the night owl and others.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful. It must be your desperate attack on Lei Jimen!"


    Looking at the golden giant ape that appeared in the line of sight, Li Mu pretended to scream with horror. In fact, he had already expected the appearance of the golden giant ape. It was precisely because he expected the other party to appear that Li Mu led the night owl and others here.


    This golden haired giant ape is the golden haired corpse ape that Li Mu met when he came to this Tianmu demon Valley to obtain the inheritance of the thunder emperor. He almost died in the hands of the other party that year.


    The golden haired corpse ape has extremely strong combat power. In those days, several demon saints could not resist his power of a stick at all. The most important thing is that the golden haired corpse ape seems to be delirious, and he wants to kill people when he sees them, regardless of the human race, demon race and demon race.


    Li Mu deliberately provoked Ye Xing and others to attack Lei men. The greater the noise, the more the golden haired corpse apes hiding in the depths of the Tianmu demon valley will be disturbed, and all this is exactly what Li Mu expected.


    "Li Mu! Did you know that there was such a demon ape in this place, deliberately tricking us over!"


    Feeling the ancient and wasteful smell emanating from the golden haired corpse ape, the night owl moved in front of Li Mu and grabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    "Bullshit! You forced me to bring you to find Zhan Qianqiu. Zhan Qianqiu is hidden in it. You can see it when you go in. As for this demon ape, I don''t know at all!"


    Li Mu shouted angrily.


    "Well, since zhanqianqiu is here, it''s useless to keep you. I''ll kill you now!"


    The night owl said murderously, raised his hand and patted Li Mu''s spirit.


    "Don''t kill him, this guy is full of tricks. If zhanqianqiu isn''t here, we will lose a lot!"


    "Anyway, we have to stop this demon ape first, wait until the night race comes out, and give him to me!"


    Seeing that the night owl was going to kill Li Mu, Ye Xing hurriedly opened his mouth to stop him. He said, he directly sacrificed the shadowless void bag and took Li Mu in.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as the plum wood was collected, the huge golden haired corpse ape rushed not far in front of the night walking two people.


    The golden corpse ape''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He shouted at the night owl and the two people, and then the gold hoop stick in his hand, like a pillar in the sky, directly hit the night owl and the two people.


    The golden stick was in the air. Although it was huge, its power was extremely terrifying. It forcibly tore apart a large area of space, and it seemed that it was about to hit the two owls.


    "Don''t let him destroy this passage, otherwise it will be difficult for us to find the entrance!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the golden haired corpse ape, nocturnal shouted at the night owl. At the same time, his palms came out together and played two huge black magic fingerprints in midair, blocking the fall of the Golden hoop stick.


    "Boom!!!"


    Although he tried his best to block the attack of the Golden hoop stick, his body was forcibly blasted down to the ground. Not only that, with him as the center, the ground within dozens of miles collapsed.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Seeing that it was hard to travel at night, the owl quickly offered up his nine black throwing knives, which turned into nine shadows in midair and went straight to the head of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "When!!!"


    The flying knife offered by the night owl was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, nine murderous black magic knives fell on the head of the golden corpse ape.


    However, to the surprise of the night owl, his nine quasi emperor level throwing knives, after hitting the head of the golden haired corpse ape, failed to hurt the golden haired corpse ape by half, but were also rebounded.


    "Roar!!"


    The beast roared like thunder. Although it was not injured by nine black throwing knives, the action of the night owl obviously angered the golden haired corpse ape more.


    The golden aura on the golden corpse ape rushed into the sky, and the strength of his arms soared, unexpectedly breaking the two black magic hand prints made by nocturnal walking.


    "This guy has great strength!"


    After the magic hand print of his magic power was shattered, nocturnal couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The purple spiritual light in his hand flashed, and a dazzling purple halo was emitted from the infinite extinction magic bead, and then it turned into a huge purple spiritual light cover in the air above his head.


    The purple aura mask is like a bowl buckled upside down, which not only protects the nocturnal and the night owl, but also protects the jade channel exposed after the thunder door was broken.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as the aural light mask transformed by wujimie magic bead condensed into shape, the gold hoop stick split by the golden corpse ape fell on the aural light mask, and there was a loud bang.


    With a powerful energy wave sweeping all directions, the gold hoop stick that the golden haired corpse ape fell on the purple aura mask was shocked, while the purple aura mask only shook a few times, without any damage.


    "Roar!!!"


    Seeing that his powerful blow failed to break the defense of the two owls, the murderous golden haired corpse ape thumped his chest and feet with another roar. His body size rose from 100 feet to 500 feet, becoming like a mountain, looking very visually impressive.


    "My God, this guy is really fierce. He''s walking at night. Let''s not just defend, but use the wujimie magic bead to deal with him!"


    Looking at the golden haired corpse ape, which has grown nearly five times larger, especially the gold hoop stick in the other party''s hand, even if the real cultivation has reached the quasi emperor, the night owl can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He desperately urges the night walk beside him, and at the same time, he also takes out the emperor''s instrument, the black magic flag.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before the sound of the night owl fell, a purple aura burst out of the limitless extinction magic bead offered by the night walk, and went straight to the head of the golden giant ape.


    Because the size soared to fivehundred feet, and the target of the head also became larger, the golden haired corpse ape had no time to dodge the purple aura with extremely fast LASIK speed, and was directly shot above the eyebrows by the purple aura

 Chapter 1881

    As the eyebrow center was hit by the purple spiritual light from the infinite extinction magic ball, the golden haired corpse ape, who was originally extremely violent and was about to swing a stick to smash the night owl and the two people, suddenly had a body meal and could not stand directly, as if he had suddenly been immobilized.


    "It really deserves to be one of the three treasures of my thousand handed emperor family. In this way, I don''t need to urge the emperor to make a move."


    Looking at the golden haired corpse ape standing motionless, the night owl was stunned at first, and then relaxed his mouth.


    However, night walking did not relax his vigilance like a night owl. He stared at the motionless golden haired corpse ape, frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you still depressed when you''re walking at night and this big man is restrained?"


    The night owl found the strange thing of walking at night, and he asked with some doubts.


    "Something''s wrong. Although the limitless extinction magic bead can melt all the energy of heaven and earth, I didn''t apply the sealing method just now. It''s impossible to fix it."


    "In addition, even if I urged wujimie fazhu to use the sealing method, the demon ape looked no less powerful than the general quasi emperor, and it was impossible to seal him so easily. He was not like Li Mu who was seriously injured before!"


    Nocturnal tone dignified said.


    "Also ah, according to your meaning, this big man is not fixed by the limitless extinction Dharma bead, but he has a problem?"


    Night owl was said by night travel, and he also felt something wrong. He guessed suspiciously.


    "What is this situation!!"


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the jade passage leading to the demon sealing land not far behind the night owl. It was the bald demon clan. His face was originally full of anger, but when he saw the situation of the night owl and the two, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Especially looking at the huge golden haired corpse ape, the baldheaded demon family didn''t know what happened when they left for a moment.


    "Don''t worry about these first. How about it? Has Zhan Qianqiu found it?"


    Seeing the baldheaded demon clan coming out, Yexing hurriedly asked.


    "Find a fart. It''s empty there. We didn''t kill Qianqiu at all. We were cheated by Li Mu. By the way, what about others?"


    As nocturnal travel mentioned cutting Qianqiu, the baldheaded demon clan immediately became angry. Seeing that Li Mu was gone, he quickly asked.


    "That guy was put in the shadowless void bag. I knew he didn''t hold any good farts. Fortunately, you stopped me from killing him at night, otherwise the loss would be really big!"


    The night owl said angrily.


    "I can''t stand it. I dare to tease us like this. I must teach him a good lesson! Walking at night, let me enter the shadowless void bag!"


    The baldheaded demon clan became more and more angry. He looked directly at the nocturnal path.


    "No, let''s leave here first. The strength of this demon ape is extremely terrible. Although I don''t know what happened now, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time just in case!"


    The night trip did not follow the baldheaded demon clan''s words. He said, he directly removed the purple aura mask outside his body, and then raised his hand and opened a void channel with a fist, ready to leave here first.


    "Ah!!!"


    However, before the nocturnal few people had time to enter the void channel, at this time, the golden haired corpse ape, who had originally stood still, suddenly woke up. He looked up to the sky with a roar, and then stared at the nocturnal three people.


    At the moment, the golden haired corpse ape has changed significantly compared with the previous one. His originally murderous and blood red eyes have returned to the normal color of Qingming, and he seems to have a spirit.


    "The true demon clan... Is actually a notorious person of the true demon clan. I didn''t expect that the first person I met after Lao Tzu''s awakening was the three of you. It''s no wonder that I, who made you the running dog of the divine realm, die!!"


    His eyes looked carefully at the three nocturnal people. The golden haired corpse ape suddenly spoke, and the words made the three nocturnal owls'' faces change greatly.


    Before the three owls could react, the golden corpse ape suddenly chopped down the Golden hoop stick in his hand, and went straight to the three owls and smashed it down.


    Before the golden stick fell, the three night owls felt a strong and invisible pressure on themselves. The combat power of the golden haired corpse ape was obviously more than twice as strong as before, and the void channel opened by night travel collapsed.


    Facing the attack of the golden haired corpse ape, the night owl suddenly shook the black magic flag in his hand, and a black tornado that saw the sky and the ground suddenly condensed from the air, and then directly rolled the Golden hoop stick that the golden haired corpse ape fell, and forcibly held the Golden hoop stick, making it temporarily unable to fall.


    As the night owl temporarily resisted the attack of the gold hoop stick, night walking also took action immediately. The spirit light of the infinite extinction magic bead in his hand flickered, followed by an extremely mysterious breath, which emanated from the purple bead.


    Under the control of the nocturnal movement, a purple Rune flew out of the wujimie magic bead, and then the purple Rune changed rapidly, turned into a purple Lingguang big hand, and hit the chest of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull sound like a heavy collision sounded from the chest of the golden haired corpse ape, and was slapped on the chest by the purple Lingguang big hand. The golden haired corpse ape''s body fell back and retreated three steps, but it was not damaged.


    "What on earth is this guy? His physical strength is so strong. How can I feel that he is a bit like the fighting ape with strong combat power among the 100 holy spirits!"


    Seeing the strike of the magic bead of infinite extinction prompted by nocturnal travel, he only let the golden haired corpse ape withdraw three steps, and the bald headed demon clan couldn''t help but exclaim. At the same time, he sacrificed the emperor''s instrument, Luo tianhammer, and attacked the golden haired corpse ape.


    "It''s really a bit like a fighting ape, but he has a strong sense of death on his body. He seems to be a dead man. This guy''s combat power is too terrible. We disperse and fight!"


    With the move of the bald demon clan, the night owl shouted at the nocturnal walk, and then he turned into a running light and circled to the right side of the golden haired corpse ape.


    Nocturnal also knew that he could not fight directly with the golden haired corpse ape in front of him. He also quickly set off and circled to the left of the golden haired corpse ape. With the baldheaded demon clan attacking in the front, the three of them were in the shape of a pin and surrounded the golden haired corpse ape in the middle


    "I don''t know that the golden haired corpse ape can''t bear the joint attack of the three nocturnal men. If I can''t, I''ll be finished!"


    While the three night owls were fighting hard against the golden haired corpse ape, in the independent space in the shadowless void bag, Li Mu was flying away with all his strength, muttering to himself while flying away.


    At the moment, Li Mu is looking for ShuiHuang Ding and Tianhuang battle halberd. Because his body can only stimulate one tenth of the true yuan and spiritual power, Li Mu''s flying speed and spiritual induction are greatly limited.


    In addition, the space in the shadowless void bag is very large, so Li Mu has not found the specific location of the water emperor tripod and the natural wasteland halberd until now.


    "Damn the broken bag, there''s so much space in it. I have to find out when to go. But Lao Tzu''s Zhenyuan and spiritual consciousness are limited again. What should I do? What should I do!"


    Aimlessly flying away in the dark and gloomy space, Li Mu couldn''t help being anxious. He was not sure whether the golden haired corpse ape could defeat the three people at night.


    At present, Li Mu is gambling on whether he can find the water emperor Ding and the heaven wasteland war halberd before the three of them come back at night. Only when he finds the water emperor Ding and the heaven wasteland war halberd can he have a little confidence that he can escape this disaster.


    "Killer!! how did I forget this!"


    After some hard thinking, Li Mu suddenly had an idea and thought of a way. His eyebrows were bloody and his soul light flashed. With a force of space, tens of thousands of God killing insects were released by him.


    These tens of thousands of God killing insects are all God killing insects controlled by Li Mu with the main god formula, and all have reached the golden armor level.


    After releasing tens of thousands of God killing insects, Li Muling sensed a move, and all these God killing insects scattered and flew away in all directions.


    After the killer insect dispersed, Li Mu took out a pill bottle from the field space again. After opening the pill bottle with Zhenyuan power, Li Mu opened his mouth and sucked a white pill from the pill bottle and swallowed it.


    With the white pill entering the body, Li Mu''s body soon changed. His severely injured limbs actually recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a few breaths, Li Mu''s internal and external injuries recovered as before.


    "This bone pill is worthy of being derived from the channeling treasure pill in the water palace. The magic effect of life and death, human flesh and bones is still true, but it''s a little wasted. My injury is not so bad that I need to use this treasure pill, but now I have to do so in order to be in a hurry."


    As the wound on his body completely recovered, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the elixir that could remove the seal of the limitless extinction magic bead. Otherwise, he would have used it long ago.


    The seal planted by wujimie fazhu, Li Mu has been secretly trying to impact and collapse since he recovered one tenth of his cultivation, but what makes him helpless is that the power of wujimie fazhu is really too mysterious, and Li Mu simply can''t resolve this seal by himself.


    Although he sent the God killing insect to find the water emperor Ding and the natural wasteland halberd, Li Mu himself was not idle. He also quickly fled in one direction and continued to find the water emperor Ding and the natural wasteland halberd.


    In a flash of time, it was a time of incense. After Li Mu tried his best to find it, he simply couldn''t find the trace of ShuiHuang Ding and Tianhuang battle halberd.


    Just when Li Mu was about to despair, suddenly, his body was rapidly fleeing, and then he turned in the direction of flight and flew away in another direction.


    After flying hundreds of miles in one direction, Li Mu''s line of sight finally appeared the figure of the water emperor Ding and the natural wasteland war halberd, and beside the natural wasteland war halberd and the water emperor Ding, a golden armor God killing insect was constantly circling.


    "I finally found it. It seems that the sky is endless for me!!"


    At the sight of the natural halberd and the water emperor tripod, although they are not completely close, Li Mu can''t help but start to get excited

 Chapter 1882

    The escape speed was fully open. Almost in the blink of an eye, Li Mu fell in front of the wasteland halberd and the water emperor tripod.


    The water emperor tripod and the heaven wasteland halberd were sealed by the infinite extinction magic bead, so there was a lavender aura on the surface that could isolate the vitality. It was this Lavender aura that Li Mucai lost control of the water emperor tripod and the heaven wasteland halberd.


    Because of the urgency of time, Li Mu didn''t procrastinate. The Zhenyuan he could mobilize in his body worked at full strength, and then urged the Shending formula to form a water blue tripod shaped Rune seal, and hit it at the water emperor tripod.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face ugly was that as soon as the tripod shaped rune, which was transformed by his divine tripod formula, fell on the surface of the water emperor tripod, it was unexpectedly bounced off by the lavender light on the surface of the water emperor tripod, and the rune could not enter it at all.


    "How can this happen? I can''t even use the divine tripod formula. What''s the origin of that broken bead? It''s so powerful that even fairy tools can be sealed."


    Looking at the water blue tripod shaped talisman seal that was rebounded and opened, Li Mu''s face was dead. He didn''t expect that the power of the limitless extinction magic bead was so powerful.


    With the failure of the divine tripod formula, Li Mu then looked at the wasteland halberd, which was also sealed by the limitless extinction magic bead.


    "The divine tripod formula is useless. I hope the seal of heaven and earth will not disappoint me, otherwise I will be dead this time!"


    After taking a deep breath, the true elements in Li Mu''s body gathered, and a dazzling light of thunder and lightning lit up in the palm of his right hand. Soon, the light of thunder and lightning turned into an ancient Rune mark, which was branded on Li Mu''s palm, which was the mark of the natural disaster left by the natural disaster war halberd spirit of the natural disaster.


    At that time, Tianhuang once said that as long as Li Mu was in trouble, he could wake him up through Tianhuang seal. Li Mu has also used this method many times over the years, and each time the effect is good.


    However, like the water emperor tripod, the halberd of the famine war was also sealed by the magic bead of limitless extinction. Whether it can wake up the famine with the famine seal, Li Mu really has no bottom in his heart.


    "Master Tianhuang, wake up!"


    With the formation of the seal of the wilderness, Li Mu hurriedly called for the wilderness through the seal of the wilderness. However, in the face of Li Mu''s call, the halberd of the wilderness didn''t respond for a moment, which immediately destroyed the last hope in Li Mu''s heart.


    "What a strange power, what''s going on!!"


    Just when Li Mu''s heart was as dead as ashes, suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the Tianhuang battle halberd with a dim surface, which was Tianhuang that had been sleeping for many years.


    "Master, you finally wake up! It''s urgent, and the situation is like this..."


    Hearing the familiar voice of Tianhuang, Li Mu''s originally gloomy face suddenly improved a lot. He hurriedly told Tianhuang about the general situation of the matter.


    "Wujimie magic bead! What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so powerful that it not only seals the halberd, but also your fairy weapon!"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Tianhuang became very interested in wujimie fazhu.


    "Oh, master, this is not the time to say this. The most important thing now is to leave this shadowless void bag first. Now I have only one tenth of my cultivation. Once the night owl returns, it is small to lose his life. I''m afraid I can''t even save my life."


    Li Mu couldn''t help being anxious when he saw that Tianhuang had actually focused on the magic bead of Wuji extinction.


    "Li Mu, I know you are in a hurry, but I may disappoint you. I have just tried, and even I can''t do anything about the seal of the infinite magic bead."


    "If your good friend Kong Ling is here, with his colorful look, he may still have a chance to break the seal, but I can''t help it."


    "The power of this seal is very strange, completely cutting off my connection with the vitality of the world outside, that is to say, I can''t absorb the vitality of the world from the outside."


    "Although I can lose my vitality and temporarily urge the halberd, my vitality has no effect on this seal. As soon as I touch it, it will melt and disintegrate automatically."


    Tianhuang said with great regret.


    "How can this happen? Even you can''t do it. What can I do? Is it because God wants me!"


    Li Mu was completely desperate when he was told by the famine. He originally thought that the famine could break the seal of the limitless extinction magic bead, so that he could break the seal of the water emperor tripod with the help of the power of the emperor.


    Once the seal of the water emperor tripod was broken, Li Mu had a way to remove the seal from his body, and then tried to leave the shadowless empty bag.


    "Don''t worry first. Things have reached this point. It''s useless to be anxious. You said that you brought the golden haired corpse ape to the outside world. Since it came, the three demon families you said will certainly not return to this shadowless void bag for a while."


    "In addition, it''s impossible for them to come back all their lives. That big man is a god of killing. No emperor level strong man can come out. Anyone who meets him can drink a pot."


    Knowing Li Mu''s current mood, Tianhuang began to comfort him.


    "Is the golden corpse ape so powerful? The three owls not only have two imperial instruments and the infinite extinction magic beads in their hands, but also their own cultivation at the quasi emperor level. Can the golden corpse ape bear it?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Tianhuang was so confident in the golden haired corpse ape. He rolled his eyes and said.


    "I''ve been in this Tianmu demon Valley for so many thousands of years. I don''t know others, but with the fighting power of that madman, I''m absolutely confident. Don''t underestimate him. He really wants to be crazy. I''m afraid the jade balance continent will not be able to keep it."


    Tianhuang said solemnly.


    "It''s so powerful! If only he killed all the three of them. In that case, although it''s still difficult for us to get out of trouble, at least there''s no danger in a short time."


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "Although it''s very possible, don''t have too much illusion. We can only solve the seal of the limitless magic bead as soon as possible, so it''s really safe."


    "Although I can''t break the seal of the infinite extinction magic bead on my own, the power of the seal makes me feel very much like the legendary disillusionment spirit."


    "But breaking the Tao Qi is the unique magic power of breaking the Tao body in the Terran ten wars. How can this power be controlled by the demon clan?"


    The end of heaven said, lost in thought again.


    "I''ve also had this idea before. The magic power displayed by the limitless destruction magic bead is indeed very similar to the disillusionment Taoist spirit. It can melt and dissolve the vitality, and the disillusionment Taoist spirit is the same. Is it difficult that the limitless destruction magic bead is really related to the disillusionment Taoist body?"


    Li Mu was confused by the saying of the end of heaven.


    "It''s very possible, but if it''s true, the general means really won''t work on this seal. After all, the methods we can think of to crack the seal need to be prompted by the true yuan, unless... Unless it''s a special magic power like the five color divine light!"


    Tianhuang''s self-centered analysis.


    "I also know that if Xiaotian is low, I will definitely let him do it, but the key is that he is not here. In addition, this shadowless empty bag is very strange. I can''t send out information at all and can''t inform Xiaotian low them."


    Li Mu said angrily.


    "Eh... Master Tianhuang, you just said that all the methods we can think of to break the seal cannot be separated from the urging of Zhenyuan. On the contrary, is it possible to break the seal without the magic power of Zhenyuan?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a question, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, it''s true, but there''s no such way. The cultivator can exert much strength without the help of the real yuan in his body, let alone break this strange and powerful seal."


    Tianhuang said helplessly.


    "What you said is not wrong. Our cultivators don''t rely on the true yuan in the body. Even if they are like me, they will have nothing but brute force. But it''s different like killing God insects. Let go of the mutated Jin Zhen. Don''t say that all killing God insects are famous in the world by their sharp teeth."


    "God killing insects devour everything. Whether it''s aura, vitality or magic, even immortal, it''s all their food in their mouth. Maybe it''s not necessarily effective for this seal!"


    Li Mu said again, his face showing excitement.


    "Li is such a reason. You can try it, but I don''t think there''s much hope. After all, this seal is made by Lingbao under the urging of the quasi emperor level figures. Even if the God killing insect can really break this seal, it must be at least the same level of God killing insect."


    Tianhuang was not as excited as Li Mu, and obviously did not hold much hope for killing God insects.


    "I''ll try it anyway!"


    Li Mu said, and his soul moved. Soon, a steady stream of God killing insects flew back towards him from all directions. It was the tens of thousands of God killing insects he had released before.


    After summoning the God killing insects back, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then pointed at the water emperor tripod. A large number of God killing insects immediately swarmed up and fell on the water emperor tripod.


    Obviously, he felt the invasion of external forces, and the purple aura seal on the surface of the water emperor tripod instantly lit up, and turned into a purple energy film on the surface of the water emperor tripod, resisting the attack of God killing insects.


    Faced with the resistance of purple energy film, tens of thousands of God killing insects all opened their mouths and bit hard, trying to break the purple seal, but they didn''t see much effect.


    Although the God killing insects did not break the seal, the seal did not rebound many God killing insects like the tripod shaped Rune seal against Li Mu before.


    "Sure enough, I was right. Although God killing insects devour everything, and your God killing insects have reached the level above golden armor, the level is still too far away to break the seal."


    Tianhuang obviously had expected the immediate result, he said in a low tone.


    "No, master Tianhuang, you feel that although the God killing insects failed to break the seal immediately, the power of the seal is slowly weakening. Although this change is very weak, I believe that as long as time goes by, the seal can still be broken."


    The spirit consciousness is fully open, staring at the change of the seal on the water emperor tripod, Li Mu has an amazing discovery.


    "Well, I''m trapped in the seal, and I can''t recognize the body, so I can''t sense this subtle change. But I see the situation on the surface, it takes a long time for the God killing insects to completely consume the power of the seal."


    "By the way, Li Mu, you can release more God killing insects, so the speed of consuming seal energy becomes faster!"


    Tianhuang suggested.


    "I want to, but there are so many God killing insects on me. The army of God killing insects is controlled by Jin Zhen. My main god formula is only practiced to the third level, and I can control 10000 God killing insects at most at one time, so I don''t carry too much on me on weekdays."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "This is not good. It seems that we can only hope on the golden haired corpse ape. I hope it can really make the three demon families never come back, alas!"


    Tianhuang couldn''t help sighing.


    "No, I can''t wait to die like this. Since the God killing insect can consume the energy of this seal, I can also. The stronger the attack, the more energy it consumes!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to wait for death. Although he could only use one-third of his Zhenyuan power at present, after thinking about it, he still sacrificed the cut immortal gourd and the Eastern imperial bell.


    In addition to the divine water tripod and the wild halberd, the most powerful attack on Li Mu is the Eastern Emperor bell and the chopped immortal gourd.


    "Yes, you are quite smart. You know that the general magic attack has little effect on this seal. You directly take out the Lingbao with the most powerful attack power."


    "However, I suggest you still use the cut fairy gourd. After all, the real yuan power you can mobilize in your body is limited, and the cut fairy gourd is a kind of power storage Lingbao. You can pour all the real yuan in your body and give full play to its most powerful attack power at one time."


    Seeing that Li Mu took out the Donghuang bell and the cut immortal gourd at the same time, Tianhuang suggested

 Chapter 1883

    "That''s reasonable, then I''ll use the cut fairy gourd!"


    Li Mu responded to the suggestion of the famine. He put the Donghuang clock away, and then poured all the real yuan in his body into the chopped immortal gourd.


    With the injection of Li Mu''s massive real yuan, the mouth of the cut fairy gourd soon opened, and then a seven color Throwing Knife flew out of it, directly cutting on the purple Lingguang film outside the water emperor tripod at an invisible speed.


    "When!!!"


    With the cutting of the seven color Throwing Knife, a dazzling purple aura burst out on the seemingly indestructible purple energy film, and then there was a hole the size of an adult''s fist in the place where the throwing knife fell.


    "How could this happen? I was shot through by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife!!"


    Originally, he just wanted to use the powerful attack of the chopped fairy gourd to consume the energy of the seal. Seeing that a hole was actually shot on the Lingguang film that the seal melted, Li Mu was surprised at first, and then his face was overjoyed.


    "I understand that it must be the power of the chopping immortal throwing knife that also has some restraint effect on the seal. It''s a pity that with your current Zhenyuan cultivation, the attack power sent by the chopping immortal gourd is limited, so only a hole is broken, and the seal is not completely broken."


    Looking at the gradual depletion of power, the hole on the outer seal of the water emperor tripod slowly narrowed, and Tianhuang said with great regret.


    "Hahahaha, that''s enough, that''s enough!!!"


    Li Mu didn''t express such regret as the end of time. Instead, he showed ecstasy. His soul moved, and several golden armor God killing insects quickly moved to the hole on the seal, and then along the edge of the hole, they began to devour frantically.


    Under the crazy devouring of several God killing insects, the originally shrinking speed of the hole became slow down, and Li Mu took the opportunity to separate a wisp of distraction into the seal.


    After Li Mu''s distraction entered the seal, it flew directly into the mouth of the water emperor tripod, and then disappeared.


    After Li Mu''s distraction entered the water emperor tripod, with a few clicks, the several God killing insects blocked on the seal hole burst to pieces, but with the depletion of the energy of the immortal chopping Throwing Knife, the hole on the seal quickly closed as before, squeezing the God killing insects alive.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing with a ray of distraction? So you can''t break the seal. Can you control this fairy water emperor tripod with a ray of distraction?"


    Tianhuang was very confused about Li Mu''s practice. He hurriedly asked.


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to control the water emperor tripod, but this seal will be broken soon!"


    After taking out a pill to restore Zhenyuan and swallowing it, Li Mu put all the God killing insects away, and his face was full of confidence.


    "Oh, seeing that you are so confident, I want to see how you can break this strange seal!"


    Tianhuang said with interest.


    After only a dozen breaths, suddenly, there was a reaction in the water emperor tripod, accompanied by a yellow light rushed out of the water emperor tripod, and the purple energy film that wrapped the water emperor tripod immediately rose, blocking the yellow light.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As soon as the Yellow aura was blocked by the purple seal, a loud drink came out of the water emperor tripod, and then the Yellow aura flew out of the dense yellow runes, all of which fell into the purple seal, and unexpectedly forcibly melted the purple seal into a big hole.


    The Yellow aura flickered, revealing its prototype from the air. It was Li Mu who had already returned it to Qi Tian''s Guixu pearl.


    After the purple seal was melted into a big hole, three figures flew out of the water emperor tripod. It was Wu Liang, Niu Dali and Qi Tian.


    And the three of Qi Tian came out together with Li Mu, who had entered the water emperor tripod before.


    "Master, listen to your distraction and say something important. How can you tell us now!"


    As soon as he flew out of the water emperor tripod, Qi Tian couldn''t help asking, and Niu Dali and Wu Liang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Alas, you are all practicing in seclusion. I was thinking whether it would be enough for them to break up the crisis of my nine star Buddha realm. Who knows that they are trapped in this broken place because of others'' way."


    "Fortunately, the sky never stopped me. I entered the water emperor''s cauldron and called you out in time. Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and talk about it later."


    "Tian''er, the seal of the water emperor tripod is in our Beidou League. I think it''s only you and Xiaotian low Jinzhen who have hope to break it. Now Jinzhen and they are both absent, can you do it!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain too much with Qi Tian and others. He looked at the purple seal on the water emperor tripod that had been broken and now has healed, and stared at Qi Tiandao with a dignified expression.


    After years of seclusion in the water emperor Ding, Qi Tian and Wu Liang''s accomplishments have reached the middle of the holy order, and Niu Dali has reached the state of perfection in the later stage of the holy order. Their combat power is not comparable.


    "This seal is really strange. I feel that it seems to be in the same vein with my Guixu pearl, but the power of this seal is helpless for others, but in front of my Guixu pearl, it''s just like this."


    "Master, look at me!"


    Qi Tian said, raising his hand and hitting the Guixu bead with a Dharma. With his Dharma sinking, the egg sized Guixu bead suddenly burst into a dazzling yellow aura, followed by a dark yellow fog.


    This dark yellow fog sent out a very mysterious smell. As soon as it gushed out of the ruins, a swarm of bees fell on the purple seal outside the water emperor tripod.


    After the purple seal was touched by a large amount of dark yellow fog, it was like cold ice met magma, and quickly melted. After only a few breaths, the seal on the water emperor tripod was completely eliminated.


    After breaking the seal on the water emperor tripod, under the control of Qi Tian, the dark yellow fog immediately fell on Li Mu, quickly dissolving the purple Rune in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and Li Mu also regained his cultivation.


    "Disillusionment, this is real disillusionment, awesome, why didn''t I find out before, Qi Tian, you little guy still have this ability, untie the seal on me quickly!"


    Looking at the seals on the water emperor tripod and Li Mu''s body were easily disintegrated, the voice of the famine came out when the famine war halberd Nathan.


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, master Tianhuang, I won''t forget you!"


    Qi Tian grinned, and then controlled the dark yellow fog to fall on the Tianhuang battle halberd, which also dissolved the seal of the Tianhuang battle halberd.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for more than 200 years. Your cultivation has improved very fast. Unexpectedly, you completely control the use of Guixu beads."


    Looking at Qi Tian with a proud face, Niu Dali couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s natural. You really think my elder martial brother is barking in vain. In addition, you are wrong. Although you have been in the water palace for more than 200 years, you have been in the outside world for more than 10 years. You forget that the passage of time in the water imperial tripod is nearly 20 times slower than the outside world."


    Qi Tian said loudly.


    "What, ten years, two hundred years, and twenty times, I''m confused."


    Tianhuang, who had been sleeping all the time and didn''t know the situation of shuihuangding, asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, it''s like this. The time in this fairy water emperor tripod is 20 times slower than that in the outside world, so the time in the outside world has only passed for ten years, but we have actually practiced for more than 200 years."


    Qi Tian saw that the end of heaven asked, and he didn''t hide it. He smiled and explained.


    "Please also have this kind of thing. It seems that many things have happened during my sleeping years, but why don''t I feel that more than 200 years have passed. Is it difficult that Li Mu didn''t stay in the water emperor''s cauldron?"


    Tianhuang asked with some doubts.


    "Oh, it''s like this. I didn''t think of this time difference before. I always put the natural wasteland halberd in the field space. Although the time in the water emperor tripod passes slower than the outside world, it is only limited to the space in the water emperor tripod. The time in my field space passes normally."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Well, now everything should be done, and it''s time to find a way to leave this broken bag, but this shadowless void bag is said to be an emperor''s weapon. It may not be so easy to leave."


    Looking at the space where he is, Li Mu''s face is dignified

 Chapter 1884

    "If you want to go out, naturally you have to force a way out. Can those three demons still let us out?"


    "Let me come this time. Since this shadowless void bag is an imperial weapon, I want to see whether it is strong or I!"


    After the end of the natural disaster, the natural disaster battle halberd burst out a powerful imperial power, followed by a large number of blue lightning from the battle halberd burst out, and finally condensed into 108 lightning runes in mid air.


    These 108 lightning runes are the essence of the emperor''s inheritance. As soon as they condense in midair, they immediately form a circular Rune light array.


    "Open it for me!!"


    With Tianhuang''s roar, he manipulated the Tianhuang battle halberd into a streamer and directly landed at the center of the circular Rune array.


    "Boom!!"


    A harsh thunder and lightning burst and spread around for dozens of miles. With the power of the wasteland halberd, a lightning beam of more than ten feet thick burst out of the blue Rune array.


    This lightning light column contains the destructive thunder attribute power. After it rushed out of the runic light array, it immediately broke a large area of space, and then penetrated into the dark void.


    With the continuous impact of the lightning beam, a powerful spiritual force suddenly burst out from the depths of the broken space, followed by a roar from the depths of the void, and the lightning beam instantly collapsed.


    As soon as the lightning beam collapsed, a gray aura rushed out of the broken void and fell on the rune light array transformed by 108 lightning runes, breaking the rune light array.


    This gray light emitted a powerful spiritual force. Even Li Mu, who thought that the spiritual power was not weak, couldn''t help but gasp after feeling the strength of the spiritual power emitted by the gray light.


    "You are delusional to enter my shadowless empty bag and want to escape!"


    After defeating the runic light array, a cold sound sounded in the gray aura, and then the gray aura turned into a gray humanoid light.


    This human shaped light and shadow is dishevelled, and it looks like he is sixty or seventy years old. After his illusion takes shape, he stares at Li Mu and others with cold eyes.


    "I thought there was no magic in this broken bag, but I didn''t expect you to come out!"


    Tianhuang battle halberd took the initiative to fly in front of the human light and shadow, and the Tianhuang inside said with a sneer.


    "Hum, you can''t get out when I come out. Although I don''t know how the little guy at night arrested you guys, since I wake up, I can''t sit back and ignore."


    The gray figure was the spirit of the shadowless void bag. He stared at the wasteland halberd coldly, and his tone was very gloomy.


    "It''s not up to you to go out. Although you are the spirit of this broken bag, as long as you are destroyed, this broken bag can''t stop me. Come on!"


    Tianhuang slept for many years, and the strength of the loss had already recovered. At the moment, he was in a strong period. Facing the ghost of the shadowless void bag, he had no fear at all, and directly controlled the Tianhuang war halberd and rushed towards the gray figure.


    "You are trapped in my shadowless empty bag, and you are so arrogant that you simply don''t know what to do!"


    Looking at the wasteland halberd that went straight to kill itself, the gray figure raised his hand and waved it. A powerful force of space suddenly fell from the sky and turned into a dozen gray space chains in midair, entangled the wasteland halberd.


    "With this strength, I also want to trap me!!"


    Blue thunder arcs ejected from the halberd of the war of the wilderness, shattering all the space chains that entangled it.


    After breaking free from the shackles outside the body, the wasteland war halberd offensive continued to rush towards the gray figure.


    Not yet completely close to the gray figure, the wasteland halberd, under the control of the wasteland, flew out dozens of blue lightning spears, with a destructive breath, flew in front of the gray figure, and wound towards the gray figure.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the end of the world, the gray figure stood motionless, and was unexpectedly allowed to be impacted by dozens of thunder and lightning.


    With a burst of void force emerging from the gray figure, all the lightning that fell on the gray figure seemed to fall into the air, and unexpectedly penetrated in the past.


    "How can it be like this? He''s clearly there. Why did the attack of the ancient generation have no effect on him!"


    Looking at the gray figure that let thunder and lightning pierce his body, but the person stood still, Wu Liang, who stood not far away and watched, couldn''t help but mutter.


    "I heard the night owl said before that although this shadowless void bag is not an imperial weapon famous for its attack power, it is almost unmatched among imperial weapons if it is used to trap people."


    "Shadowless void, this is obviously a spiritual treasure related to the law of space. It seems that such a fierce attack like the predecessor of the end of heaven will not win in a short time."


    Li Mu has also been staring at the battlefield of the wasteland halberd and the gray figure. Seeing that the supernatural power of the wasteland has no effect on the gray figure, his face is a little ugly.


    "In my opinion, let''s go together. I don''t believe so many of us can''t be right about just a spirit of imperial instruments!"


    Qi Tian''s itchy heart rubbed his hands.


    "No, although your accomplishments have reached the holy level, the other party is the spirit of the emperor. Besides, we are now in the shadowless void bag, which is the other party''s territory. If you go on, it''s too risky."


    "Well, I''ll go alone. I have the water emperor tripod to protect me. Why can''t he help me!" Li Mu patted Qi Tian''s shoulder in a dignified tone, and then he raised the water emperor tripod and rushed towards the wasteland halberd.


    "Li Mu, this guy seems to be real but not virtual. Ordinary means, no matter how powerful the attack is, it''s hard to do anything. What are you doing?"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived at the side of Tianhuang battle halberd, the sound of Tianhuang came from inside.


    "Let me help you. That''s the attack power of this shadowless void bag. It''s good at trapping the enemy. Now it just wants to hold us back. We have to make a quick decision!"


    Li Mu said that he instantly combined with the devil and promoted the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the realm of quasi emperor. Then he urged the water emperor tripod above his head, which rolled out a strong suction and sucked towards the gray figure.


    Although the gray figure was attacked by the natural wasteland halberd and ran through his body, it did not seem to affect his combat power.


    Seeing the suction rolled out of the water emperor tripod attacking himself, the gray figure raised his hand and instantly tore the void in front of him, followed by a dark space vortex condensing in front of him.


    This space vortex is connected with an unknown space. The suction from the water emperor tripod was swallowed by the dark space vortex, and did not affect the gray figure.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s attack, Tianhuang couldn''t get the gray figure at all. The power of the Tianhuang battle halberd exploded again soared for a few minutes. With a burst of thunder and lightning roar, the Tianhuang battle halberd turned into a blue thunder dragon about ten feet long, directly twisted its body and rushed towards the gray figure.


    Emperor Wei was in the air, and the Thunder Dragon transformed by the natural war halberd was towering. Before it was completely close to the gray figure, it opened its mouth and spit out a blue thunder arc, rushing towards the space vortex in front of the gray figure.


    This space vortex has a strong phagocytic ability. As soon as the thunder arc spit out by the blue Thunder Dragon approaches, it is pulled by the attraction pouring out of the space vortex and flies towards the vortex.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that the thunder arc was about to be swallowed up by the space vortex, at this time, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the natural war halberd suddenly opened its mouth and roared, and the blue thunder arc burst at the entrance of the space vortex instantly, turning into a powerful wave of thunder energy, sweeping in all directions.


    The power of thunder and lightning surged wildly, and the space vortex in front of the gray figure was rushed by the energy wave, and immediately collapsed. At this time, the Thunder Dragon transformed by the wasteland war halberd also rushed in front of the gray figure, and bit on the head of the gray figure.


    However, what made Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly was that after the head of the gray figure was bitten by Lei long, it was still as transparent as the air, and was easily penetrated in the past without substantial damage.


    "Hum, in this shadowless empty bag, you can''t kill me! Even the real emperor level person, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Looking at the blue Thunder Dragon in the air, the gray figure raised his hand and landed on the Thunder Dragon transformed by the natural war halberd with a powerful force of space. He knocked the blue Thunder Dragon upside down in midair for two somersaults, and then withdrew a long way away.


    Seeing that the halberd was defeated, Li Mu''s yellow aura flashed, and he sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and then controlled the Donghuang bell to attack the gray figure.


    "Hum, Emperor tools can''t help me. Are you just a holy soldier who still wants to fight against the sky?"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually offered a holy soldier to attack him, the gray figure looked disdainful. He raised his hand and pointed at the Donghuang bell. A powerful force of space instantly appeared outside the Donghuang bell, wrapping it in the middle.


    "When!!"


    As soon as it was covered by the power cage of space, the Donghuang bell automatically sounded a bell, and then a dark yellow gas rushed out of the Donghuang bell, shaking all the power of space outside it.


    After shaking away the power of space outside the body, the attack of Donghuang bell did not reduce at all. After a horizontal shift, it rushed to the front of the gray figure and sounded a bell again.


    The second chime of the Donghuang bell did not emit any more dark and yellow gas, but directly gushed out a time rhyme and rushed towards the gray figure.


    "This is... The law of time!!"


    The gray figure didn''t pay much attention to the original attack on the Eastern imperial bell, because he was immortal in this shadowless empty bag.


    However, when the gray figure saw the time Daoyun surging out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock, his face immediately changed. He wanted to avoid at the first time, but it was too late. The time Daoyun fell on him face to face and gave him a stop.


    "Take it for me!!"


    Li Mu obviously had expected that time Daoyun could fix the gray figure. As soon as the gray figure was fixed, he rushed to the gray figure with the water emperor Ding, and controlled the water emperor Ding to absorb the gray figure.


    "Dong!! Dong!!!"


    As soon as Li Mu put the gray figure into the water emperor tripod, there was a heavy impact sound in the water emperor tripod, which made the water emperor tripod shake and unstable. Seeing this, Li Mu raised his hand and made a method to never sink into the water emperor tripod, and the originally unstable water Emperor tripod soon stabilized.


    "Li Mu, if you actually take him away, aren''t you afraid that he will make a mess of the space in your fairy?"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually received the spirit of the shadowless void bag, the blue Thunder Dragon turned into a wasteland halberd again, and flew to Li Mu.


    "No, it''s what he says in this shadowless void bag, but in my water emperor tripod, it''s what I say. I trapped him in an independent small space, and he can''t escape. You know, the water emperor tripod is an immortal tool, and the name of the immortal tool is not in vain."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "That''s good. In that case, let''s go out. Without this spirit to make trouble, I can find a way to leave now!"


    As Tianhuang said, 108 lightning runes flew out of the Tianhuang battle halberd again, and then combined into a rune light array in midair.


    The same scene appeared again. A blue lightning beam burst out of the rune light array, directly breaking the space and rushing into the depths of the void. At this time, Qi Tian and others also flew to Li Mu''s side

 Chapter 1885

    "No, this guy is too terrible. If we continue like this, even if we can persist in not being killed by it, we will die in vain!"


    With all his strength, he urged the black magic flag in his hand, and turned out dozens of black magic dragons in midair. After withstanding the blow of the golden haired corpse ape, the night owl, whose skin was already pale, shouted at the baldheaded demon clan and nocturnal walking not far away with a paler face.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you die in vain, because I will blow you to pieces before you collapse!"


    The gold hoop and stick in his hand swept across, and dozens of black magic dragons transformed by the owl emperor were all blasted in midair by the golden corpse ape.


    "Kill!!!"


    As soon as the attack issued by the night owl was broken, the baldheaded demon clan in the other direction of the golden haired corpse ape immediately sacrificed the Luo tianhammer in his hand, which turned into a giant hammer in midair and fell towards the spirit of the golden haired corpse ape.


    "Only know what ability it is to use foreign things. If you have ability, you can use your true ability to fight Lao Tzu!"


    Seeing the huge Luo Tian hammer hit him, the golden haired corpse ape held the stick straight against the black magic hammer, resisting the falling trend of the magic hammer.


    "It''s really impossible to go on like this. We have to find a way to get away. The combat power of this demon ape is too strong. Relying on the physical power alone, the three of us can''t kill him at all!"


    While the golden haired corpse ape resisted Luo tianhammer, the bald headed demon clan and the night owl quickly flew to the side of the night walk, and the bald man said anxiously.


    "Get out, how to get out? This guy won''t give us a chance to get out. With the help of the three of us, we''ll just be able to defeat him. Once we disperse and escape, we''ll only be caught up by him and broken one by one!"


    Yexing said helplessly. As soon as he finished speaking, the golden haired corpse ape flew out with a stick, and then waved the stick again and hit the three of them.


    Facing the attack of the golden haired corpse ape, Yexing was trying to urge the infinite extinction magic bead to fight back, but at this time, his face suddenly changed, and he saw that the space outside his body suddenly fluctuated violently, followed by a lightning beam penetrating the void and penetrating out of the space in front of him.


    After the lightning light column rushed out of the void, it soon faded from the nearby midair, and then four people appeared in the midair. It was Li Mu, Niu Dali and other four people. At the moment, in Li Mu''s hands, they were also holding something, respectively, a natural wasteland halberd and a gray cloth bag, which was the shadowless void bag.


    "Poof!!"


    After the four of Li Mu showed their bodies in mid air, they immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His eyes were full of unbelievable colors. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu to get out of trouble.


    Since Li Mu was included in the shadowless void bag, nocturnal travel has included the shadowless void bag into his domain space, but he did not expect that the unknown lightning beam just now not only broke through the shadowless void bag, but also penetrated his domain space.


    Like Benming Lingbao, realm space and its owner have always been in life cultivation. With the penetration of realm space, nocturnal travel has also been seriously injured.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Li Mu''s four people, the golden haired corpse ape who was preparing to attack the three owls also stopped, and he couldn''t help looking at Li Mu''s four people.


    "Hahahaha, devil, didn''t expect it, didn''t expect me to get out of trouble, I said before, you''d better kill me, or I''ll decide this broken bag. How about this broken bag now in my hands?"


    After weighing the shadowless empty bag in his hand, Li Mu stared at the night owl with a grimace and said.


    "Boy, you think you can control the shadowless void bag when you get it in the space of your field. This is the imperial soldier refined by the demon emperor of our family. It has already given birth to a spirit, and it''s useless for you to get it!"


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and Ye Xing shouted angrily at Li Mu.


    "Hahahaha, of course, I know that this broken bag has an artifact. Not only do I know, but I also fought with him, but it''s not very good. It''s still destroyed by me."


    Li Mu put the shadowless empty bag into the storage ring, and then sneered with disdain.


    "What! It''s impossible. With your cultivation, how can you deal with the spirit of the shadowless void bag? It''s impossible!!"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe Li Mu''s words, and the bald devil shouted.


    "If you are bald and have no hair, don''t you even have a brain? If the spirit of this shadowless void bag hasn''t been destroyed, how can we get out?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Walking at night, isn''t your limitless destruction magic bead powerful? After listening to it, my apprentice was unconvinced and said he would compete with you!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Ye Xing. He said and patted Qi Tian on the shoulder beside him. Qi Tian immediately stepped forward and stood out.


    "Hum, Li Mu, you just rely on this demon ape here. What are you crazy about!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually sent a man in the middle of the holy order to call the battle, the night owl took the lead in interrupting before he could speak at night.


    "You three damn cowards, what''s the meaning of using this kind of provocation? I''m not with these people. If you want to fight, you can fight. I promise not to interfere. I''m happy to see a good play!"


    To the night owl, the golden haired corpse ape disdained a cold hum, and then his huge body suddenly contracted, from fivehundred feet to the size of ordinary people, but he was still an ape with golden hair and pointed nosed monkeys.


    Hearing that the golden haired corpse ape actually spoke, Li Mu immediately frowned. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at the golden haired corpse ape. He didn''t expect that the shrunk golden haired corpse ape also looked at him, and the two people''s eyes made a positive contact.


    "Since you promised not to interfere, come!"


    Walking at night, I didn''t expect that the golden haired corpse ape actually promised not to do it. The purple spiritual light of the limitless magic bead in his hand flickered, and burst out a purple spiritual light ray, attacking Qi Tian.


    Facing the attack of wujimie magic bead, Qi Tian directly sacrificed the Guixu bead and propped up a yellow light curtain in front of him to block the attack of purple light.


    "Master Tianhuang, this golden haired corpse ape didn''t lose his mind and kill people when he saw them. How can it become normal now?"


    Looking at each other with the golden haired corpse ape, Li Mu simultaneously transmitted a message and asked the tianhuandao in the tianhuanzhan halberd in his hand. He didn''t care about the battle between Qi Tian and Yexing, and was obviously very confident in Qi Tian.


    "I don''t know. This guy has appeared in Tianmu demon Valley for many years, earlier than I came to this demon land. The owner had sensed its existence in those years, but at that time, it was sleeping deep underground in the core area of Tianmu demon Valley, and the owner didn''t contact him."


    "But the master said that the demon ape came from a great source. Once it wakes up, the Beidou must have entered the most chaotic period. Now it seems true. When he appeared, it was not the early stage of the outbreak of the demon robbery."


    Li Mudao, the voice of the wilderness.


    "Hum!"


    After looking at Li Mu for a moment, the golden ape snorted coldly at Li Mu and showed a very strange smile. Then he stopped looking at Li Mu and looked at the battle between Qi Tian and Ye Xing.


    "Boy, what magic weapon is this that you can stop the attack of my infinite extinction magic bead!"


    The purple spiritual light in the infinite extinction magic bead in front of him kept pouring out, constantly impacting the Yellow spiritual light curtain in front of Qi Tian, but he had not been able to break through the spiritual light curtain transformed by the Guixu pearl, which made him feel incredible at night.


    "You want to know, I don''t want to tell you, do you have no other means to achieve anything except using this broken bead? Or do you want to be so deadlocked all the time?"


    Qi Tian sneered and said.


    "You dare to provoke me. Since you want to die, no wonder I!"


    As soon as the magic ball of wujimie in his hand attacks, the body of the night owl soars and turns into a thousand handed Troll with a height of 100 feet.


    With a quasi emperor level magic power, the thousand hand Troll surged out of the thousand hand Troll''s body. The thousand hand Troll moved together, played thousands of black magic fingerprints, and attacked Qi Tian overwhelmingly.


    In the face of the black magic fingerprints that hit him like a storm, Qi Tian tried his best to run the nine changes of the heavenly demons, and eight black demons appeared behind him. Then he combined with the demons and forced his true yuan cultivation from the middle of the holy order to the perfect state of the late holy order.


    With the improvement of Zhenyuan''s cultivation, Qi Tian''s Guixu bead suddenly turned into a yellow mark, which was branded on the center of his eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    A sharp roar came from Qi Tian''s mouth, and then a yellow aura mask outside his body instantly condensed into shape. At this time, many black magic hand prints made by nocturnal travel all fell on Qi Tian''s aura mask outside his body.


    A strange scene appeared. As soon as the powerful black magic hand print fell on the Lingguang mask outside Qi Tian''s body, it all collapsed automatically, and it was impossible to shake the Yellow Lingguang mask at all.


    Although he resisted the attack like a storm at night, Qi Tian''s face became very ugly. Although he raised the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the later stage of the holy order, he still had a little gap with the night owl. In addition, it cost him a lot to urge GUI xuzhu.


    Although Guixu pearl is powerful, to stimulate it, it requires not only the loss of a large number of real yuan, but also the consumption of Qi Tian''s blood essence, which is really a big load for Qi Tian.


    And that night''s trip obviously also saw that Qi Tian couldn''t last. After his attack was resolved, he didn''t stop shooting, but hit a storm like attack again, trying to kill Qi Tian alive.


    After being under great pressure, Qi Tian''s yellow aura flashed, and a simple yellow bell quickly appeared, which was Li Mu''s Donghuang bell.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as he took out the Donghuang bell, Qi Tian rushed towards the thousand handed Troll transformed by the nocturnal journey, and sacrificed the Donghuang bell on the way, attacking the thousand handed troll.


    "It''s just a sacred artifact. Dare to show it off in front of me and die!!!"


    Facing the attack of the Eastern imperial bell, the thousand handed Troll roared angrily. He sacrificed the infinite extinction magic bead again, and controlled it to emit a bright purple aura, shooting towards the Eastern imperial bell.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the purple aura was about to shoot at the Middle East imperial bell, suddenly, the Eastern imperial bell sounded a heavy bell, and then a time rhyme surged out of the Eastern imperial bell, giving the purple aura emitted by the infinity magic bead.


    The invisible time rhyme is as transparent as water waves, enveloping the purple spiritual light emitted by the limitless extinction magic bead. Although it temporarily resisted the attack of the purple spiritual light, it is extremely unstable and looks like it is going to be unable to support immediately.


    "When!!!"


    Obviously, I felt that the time rhyme could not hold on. At this time, the Donghuang bell rang again, and then another wave of time rhyme surged out of the Donghuang bell, together with the first wave of time rhyme, to resist the attack of purple aura.


    With the addition of the second time Daoyun, the purple Lingguang offensive became much more stable, and it seemed that it would not break through the barrier of time Daoyun for a while.


    "The law of time, I didn''t expect it to be a rare law of time, but you think this can block the attack of my infinite extinction magic bead, you are simply wishful thinking!"


    Seeing that his attack was suppressed by the Eastern imperial bell, the night walk continued to attack, consuming Qi Tian, and at the same time increased the Zhenyuan injected into the infinite extinction magic bead.


    With the increase of the power of the night walking Zhenyuan, the power of the purple Lingguang emitted by the limitless extinction magic bead has become more and more powerful, and the power of time Daoyun has been weakened again.


    "Chop!!"


    Seeing that Qi Tian was about to lose support, the night owl and the bald headed demon clan not far away even showed a happy smile on their faces.


    But at this time, Qi Tian suddenly opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then his right hand hidden in his sleeve robe offered a seven color gourd, and a seven color knife light flew out of the seven color gourd, flying in front of the thousand hand Troll with a lightning speed

 Chapter 1886

    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the seven color throwing knife that flew in front of him in the blink of an eye, the thousand handed Troll quickly opened his mouth and spit out a black magic light, which fell on the seven color Throwing Knife.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The seven color knife light flashed, and the black magic light vomited by the thousand handed Troll was directly penetrated by the seven color Throwing Knife.


    After penetrating the black magic light, the seven color Throwing Knife circled around the neck of the thousand handed troll, and then a huge head separated from the body of the thousand handed troll and fell to the ground from mid air.


    Before the head of the thousand handed Troll fell to the ground, the body of the thousand handed troll, which was 100 feet tall, turned into the size of an ordinary person, and then fell on the ground with its head. There was no vitality on his body, and he was cut off by the immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Night trip!!!"


    Seeing that the night walking, which was still dominant, turned into a dead man in the blink of an eye, the night owl and the bald headed demon clan nearby immediately changed their faces, and then rushed straight to the body of the night walking.


    "Night owl, it''s time for us to settle our grievances!"


    Before the night owl and the baldheaded demon clan rushed to the body of the night walking, Li Mu and the three drove Dun Guang to rush to the night owl and the two, blocking their way.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Qi Tian received the magic power, quickly fell in front of the body of Yexing, and absorbed the infinite extinction magic beads that fell next to the body of Yexing.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that the wujimie magic bead was collected by Qi Tian, the night owl who was blocked by Li Mu''s three people looked even more ugly. The wujimie magic bead was different from the general emperor''s weapon. It was one of the three treasures of his thousand hand emperor family, which was of great significance to his thousand hand emperor family.


    "First, I robbed the emperor''s weapon shadowless empty bag, and now I dare to take the limitless extinction magic bead. Li Mu, I advise you to return these two things, otherwise my family will not die with you!"


    Staring at Li Mu angrily, the night owl threatened.


    "Hahahaha, I said night owl, do you think these words you said can threaten me? Today, even if I returned the shadowless void bag and the limitless extinction magic bead to you, could it be that you thousand handed emperor clan can let me go?"


    "You think I''m a three-year-old child. I don''t believe you will let me go because of the temptation of the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    "So, now that this Liangzi has been settled, you two must die today!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the threat of the night owl at all, but said with an eye to kill.


    "You have a big voice. You dare to say such arrogant words. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll kill you. In this way, you can not only get back the shadowless void bag and the limitless extinction magic bead, but also get it back with the cutting of Qianqiu!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, the baldheaded demon clan said, they sacrificed the Luo tianhammer and went straight to Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Seeing Luo tianchui attacking himself and others, Li Mu offered up the water emperor tripod and was ready to fight back, but at this time, a golden human figure moved in front of him like a ghost, which was the golden haired corpse ape.


    As soon as he appeared in front of Li Mu, the golden haired corpse ape raised his hand and fell on the Luo tianhammer. The power of his stick was amazing. He simply blasted the emperor''s weapon Luo tianhammer out


    "This demon coward said to kill Qianqiu, but that ancient forbidden device to kill Qianqiu? It''s really on you!"


    After a stick split Luo tianhammer, the golden haired corpse ape turned and looked at Li Mu. He couldn''t see joy and anger on his face, but he was obviously interested in cutting Qianqiu.


    "Why, even you want to kill Qianqiu''s attention?"


    Seeing that the golden haired corpse ape was very interested in beheading Qianqiu, Li Mu asked with a complex look.


    "So it''s really on you to kill Qianqiu?"


    The golden haired corpse ape didn''t answer Li Mu''s question directly. His expression suddenly coagulated, and his eyes lit up with two strokes of essence.


    "Yes, it''s really on me. What do you want?"


    With a water emperor tripod on his head and a halberd in his hand, Li Mu was on alert. At this time, Qi Tian, not far away, also rushed over and stood with Niu daliwu. The three of them also found that something was wrong and took out their own Lingbao.


    "Since it''s on you, give it to me!"


    The gold hoop stick in his hand pointed directly at Li Mu, and the golden haired corpse ape said coldly.


    "If I don''t hand it in, are you ready to rob!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect the golden haired corpse ape to be so direct. His face was extremely ugly.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude was so tough, the golden haired corpse ape gradually had a murderous intention in his eyes. The surface of the golden cudgel in his hand flowed with intelligence, and gold runes constantly lit up, looking unusually gorgeous.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Li Mu and the golden haired corpse ape was getting more and more tense, the night owl and the baldheaded demon clan not far away were secretly happy. They were afraid that Li Mu and the golden haired corpse ape would jointly deal with themselves, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu and the golden haired corpse ape broke out first.


    "Fight, it''s better to lose both sides, so I can reap the benefits!"


    Thinking in their hearts, the night owl and the baldheaded demon clan looked at each other and slowly retreated towards the rear, obviously not wanting to be too close to the golden haired corpse ape.


    "What person, sneaky hide there eavesdropping, get out of here!!"


    Seeing that the war between the golden haired corpse ape and Li Mu was imminent, suddenly, the golden haired corpse ape turned its eyes, looked at the void not far away from one side, and pounced on it with a stick.


    Li Mu, the golden cudgel in the golden haired corpse ape''s hand, had seen it in those years. It was a wishful baby, which could be large or small, long or short, and had great power. With the golden haired corpse ape swooping, a large area of space suddenly collapsed, and a space crack with a length of dozens of miles was made in midair.


    With the formation of the space crack, a middle-aged man in white soon fell out of it.


    This middle-aged man in white looks no different from ordinary Terrans. He wears a long hair shawl in white. From his appearance, he looks quite immortal, but the breath exposed on his body is very inconsistent with his appearance, because he exudes the unique breath of the real demon clan.


    "White crack, it''s you!!"


    With the appearance of the middle-aged man in white, the night owl and the bald headed demon clan suddenly looked frozen, and the bald headed demon clan even called out its taboo, which was obviously a recognition.


    "Night race, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect to see you again. I was so embarrassed when I met you in Beidou. It was really unexpected."


    The middle-aged man in white, who was called white crack by the baldheaded demon clan, glanced at the baldheaded demon clan and the night owl, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Hum, your white feather emperor''s dog nose is very smart. I found it so soon, but it''s hard for me to win the chop Qianqiu by yourself. I have to kill myself if I can''t say it!"


    In the face of white crack''s sneer, the baldheaded demon clan disdained his face. At the same time, he also took a special look at the golden haired corpse ape.


    "You also want to kill Qianqiu?"


    As soon as the baldheaded demon clan''s words fell, they had already stared at the golden haired corpse ape on Bai crack''s body and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I came here to kill Qianqiu. I originally wanted to wait for you to fight for the results here, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. It''s really worthy of being a famous Golden haired corpse ape!"


    Bai crack didn''t show fear to the golden haired corpse ape. He looked calm, with a smile on his face and a confident look.


    "It seems that you are very confident. If you dare to say such words in front of me alone, you don''t think your life is too long!"


    The golden haired corpse ape walked in the void and walked towards the white crack step by step. At the same time, he exuded an extremely powerful Zhenyuan pressure, which was the most powerful among the people present.


    "If I''m alone, how can I come here to die? Golden haired corpse ape, I know you''re very strong. In the northern part of the Yuheng continent, your reputation makes those royal families affiliated to our family palpitating, so no one dares to set foot in this Tianmu demon valley."


    "But today, in order to kill thousands of years, I will remove you as a big trouble!"


    Seeing the golden haired corpse ape approaching towards him, the smile on his white split face coagulated instantly, and then he opened his own field space and released more than 300 people.


    These more than 300 people have different shapes. Not only are they all demon families, but also their accomplishments are above the holy level. Among them, the strongest ones are not even weaker than Bai crack.


    Although these people''s true yuan cultivation seems to be only the perfect state in the later stage of the demon saint, Li Mu can be sure that their true cultivation is all at the quasi emperor level, just because of the suppression of the force of the interface law, which has fallen to the later stage of the saint level

 Chapter 1887

    As Bai crack released more than 300 helpers, the pace of the golden haired corpse ape stopped immediately. Although he didn''t pay attention to the general demon saint, he was still afraid of the existence of those few people whose breath was not under Bai crack.


    "So you''ve been prepared for a long time, and you''re quite well prepared. In that case, I won''t intervene. If you have the ability, go and get it yourself!"


    The golden corpse ape''s eyes turned, and then his body moved back hundreds of feet away, and said a word that everyone in the audience didn''t expect, but he didn''t want to participate in the fight.


    "I say you monkey are too ungrateful. You can discuss whether you want to kill Qianqiu. Anyway, we are all from the Beidou world. Now in this situation, we should unite to the outside world!"


    Seeing that the golden haired corpse ape was afraid of the people of the white feather emperor race and ran away alone, he couldn''t help shouting at the golden haired corpse ape.


    "Yes, logically speaking, you belong to the demon clan of Beidou. Now the forces of the human demon clan and the demon clan are all united in the whole Beidou world. It''s not authentic for you to do so. You don''t look like a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    As soon as Wu er''s words fell, Qi Tian immediately said, revealing his deep dissatisfaction with the golden haired corpse ape.


    "First of all, you are wrong. I am not a demon, nor a person in your Beidou world. In addition, even if I am a person in the Beidou world, I will not die for that. After all, I have died once."


    "You fight, don''t worry, I will never interfere!"


    In the face of the indistinguishable Qi Tian''s two shouts, the golden haired corpse ape held his golden cudgel and sneered. Not only was he not ready to fight, but he also looked like a funny play, which made Li Mu and others more angry.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, unexpectedly, we meet again. This time I see where you can go!"


    Among the more than 300 demon saints of the Baiyu emperor family, Bai Chi, an old acquaintance of Li Mu, was also among them. Seeing that Li Mu was alone, Bai Chi even stood up and said sarcastically.


    "Bai Chi, wofoshan war, you lost and returned. I really don''t know what you are proud of. You are still the young master of the Baiyu emperor clan. It''s really bad. If you have the ability to fight alone with me, what ability is it to rely on people!"


    Glaring at Bai Chi, an old acquaintance, Li Mu''s fist rattled, and he used the method of provocation.


    "Fight alone? You think I''ll be as stupid as last time. There are many of us, and it''s a winning game. Why should I fight alone with you? Not to mention that this time it involves killing thousands of years, we''d better make a quick decision!"


    Bai Chi was not fooled by Li Mu''s provocation. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and hundreds of demon saints scattered behind him, and then surrounded Li Mu with a momentum of encirclement.


    As for the night owl and the bald headed demon clan, although they both have imperial weapons in their hands, the white feather emperor clan is now powerful, and they also know that they can''t take advantage of it. Like the golden haired corpse ape, they withdrew from a distance and looked on coldly.


    Seeing that he and others were surrounded, Qi Tian and Niu Dali were ready to fight. Although the demon clan was powerful and knew that it was the inevitable outcome, they obviously didn''t mean to wait for death.


    "Kill me!"


    After surrounding the four people of Li Mu, Bai crack, led by the white feather emperor family, gave an order, and the demons who surrounded the four people of Li Mu immediately prepared to fight.


    "Wait!! you just want to kill Qianqiu. I can give it to you!"


    Seeing that the people of the demon clan were about to start, suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted, stopping the demon clan people.


    "You''re very knowledgeable, Li Mu. I always thought you were a hard bone. I didn''t expect that at this time, you were still greedy for life and afraid of death. But it''s no use begging for mercy today. I''m going to kill you for thousands of years. In addition, I''m going to kill you!"


    Bai Chi was stunned when he saw that Li Mu was soft, but he didn''t let Li Mu go.


    "Hum, you want my life? You can come and take it. Beheading Qianqiu is not on me anyway. If you kill me, you won''t want to get beheading Qianqiu all your life."


    "Why do you think I came here? It''s because I was caught by the nightowls. They caught me. Why didn''t they kill me? It''s because they didn''t get killed for thousands of years, so they didn''t dare to kill me!"


    Li Mu had expected that Bai Chi would not let him go, but he didn''t care, and his attitude was very arrogant.


    "Li Mu, you think I''ll believe your nonsense like those fools who walk at night. They''re stupid, but I''m not stupid!"


    "I''m 90% sure that the killing of Qianqiu is on you. Such a treasure can''t be placed elsewhere, even in your hiding place, the nine star Buddha field."


    "Because if you put zhanqianqiu there, your nine star Buddha domain will become the target of public criticism. For the sake of the lives of your disciples, you can only carry it with you. Am I right?"


    Bai Chi looked directly into Li Mu''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Mu''s pupils immediately narrowed. He didn''t expect Bai chi to guess so accurately. He couldn''t help thinking of an old saying that the person who knows him best may not be his close relatives and friends, but his enemies.


    "I guessed right, and the killing of Qianqiu is on you. Li Mu, Li Mu, if I said what I said just now, I was actually lying to you. Do you want to break me into pieces now!"


    Seeing the change in Li Mu''s eyes, Bai Chi laughed and joked.


    "You!! you are really a treacherous villain. At this time, you dare to cheat me. If my eyes don''t show, don''t you dare to do it!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth and stared at Bai Chi.


    "It''s not that I dare not, but that I must fight, because I regard you as my strongest opponent. In order to understand you, I searched your Beidou, and I don''t know how many people''s souls. I know your past clearly."


    "From now on, my painstaking efforts are not useless. I said I can guess the real idea in your heart now. Do you believe it?"


    Bai Chi asked confidently.


    "Can you guess what I really think in my heart? Just say it and see if you really know me as you say!"


    Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "The real idea in your heart is to hold us first, and then wait for the reinforcements from your nine star Buddha domain, right? As long as those reinforcements from your nine star Buddha domain come, even if you can''t defeat us, it''s enough to retreat."


    "You have already sent a message for help secretly. Everything you do is delaying time. Did I guess wrong?"


    Bai Chi asked with a smile.


    "Since you guessed my mind, why do you talk nonsense with me and don''t start as soon as possible?"


    Bai Chi''s words completely changed Li Mu''s face, because the other party really guessed his mind. After he came out of the shadowless empty bag, he quietly stimulated the scales given by xiaotiandi, but he didn''t expect that the real idea in his heart was guessed by Bai Chi.


    "I don''t want you to die to understand. Anyway, we''ve known each other, and I regard you as the most powerful opponent."


    "I''ll give you another message at last. Although you sent a message for help, it was useless, because we had already arranged a huge array in the dark."


    "This array can isolate everything, including the message you send. It was originally intended to prevent the people of the thousand handed emperor family from sending messages, but it is also effective for you."


    "So, you don''t need to wait or delay any longer, because no matter how long you wait, no one will save you. Do it for me!"


    Bai Chi smiled and finally explained with Li Mu, and then he gave an order again.


    "Kill!!"


    With Bai Chi''s order, the demon clan that surrounded Li Mu immediately urged the magic power and launched a fierce attack on Li Mu.


    Hundreds of demon saints fought together, and the momentum caused by them was unusually huge. The aura of various magical powers and the shadows of various magic weapons flew all over the sky, all of which attacked the four people of Li Mu in the center.


    "We have no way out. If we can kill one, we''d rather die than lose our pride!"


    Facing the group attack of hundreds of demon saints, Li Mu shouted at Niu Dali, and then he killed the demon clan surrounded by them with the water emperor tripod on his head and the halberd of the famine wa

 Chapter 1888

    The sound of Zhenyuan exploded, constantly ringing from the air. With the counterattack of Li Mu, they fought with hundreds of demon saints respectively.


    Although Li Mu was not a strong saint, there were too many people on the demon side. It was only a dozen breaths before and after, and Wu Liang suffered a heavy blow. His defense was jointly broken by seven or eight demon saints, and his mouth was beaten, spitting blood, and his clothes were dyed red.


    Niu Dali was fine. He had already become a saint in flesh. After more than 200 years of cultivation in the water emperor Ding, he took a lot of pills in the water emperor palace. It was already the cultivation in the later stage of the holy order. Even in the face of the group attacks of many demon saints, he still resisted hard.


    As for Qi Tian, although his cultivation is not as strong as Niu Dali, his cultivation has also climbed to the late holy stage under the combination of heaven and demons. Coupled with the magic of Guixu pearl, he has not been defeated in a short time.


    If we say that the easiest is Li Mu, he has the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Generally, the attack of the demon saint can''t help him at all. Coupled with the natural wasteland halberd in his hand and a true yuan cultivation comparable to the quasi emperor, he not only didn''t get hurt, but also killed many opponents.


    "This guy''s combat power is really not weak. If we fight like this, even if we have many people, he will be out of the siege sooner or later. It seems that we can''t do it without fighting!"


    Looking at Li Mu with the such terrible combat power, Bai crack, who stood in midair not far away, couldn''t help but say.


    Bai crack and Bai Chi, as well as several other demons with the same cultivation as Bai crack, did not join the battle group against Li Mu. They just looked on coldly.


    "This son''s combat power is really terrible, especially the tripod above his head. His defense is so strong that it''s abnormal. In my opinion, we have to fight together to break his defense, otherwise we don''t know how long it will take to fight like this!"


    Standing beside Bai crack, a red robed old man frowned and said that he saw that last year''s age was longer than Bai crack, and the Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body was no weaker than Bai crack.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s take advantage of his leisure!"


    Bai crack said with a dazzling white light behind him, and then 108 white wings quickly condensed out. With these wings, there was a quasi emperor level magic power.


    The killing machine appeared in his eyes, and Bai crack''s wings moved together behind him. Then he pinched his hands and hit a dazzling white light at Li Mu of the battle group not far away.


    With Bai crack''s attack, the old men in red robe also shot one after another, and each played a powerful aura, which fused with the white aura played by Bai crack in midair, and finally turned into a three foot long gray lightsaber.


    As soon as the gray lightsaber condensed into shape, it turned into a remnant in midair and flew at Li Mu.


    Li Mu suddenly felt a fatal sense of crisis when he was fighting with many demon saints who surrounded him. Before he could react, the gray lightsaber came close to him and fell on the blue light mask of the water emperor''s tripod outside his body.


    "Bang!!"


    A sound like the sound of broken solid ice sounded, and the water blue light mask outside Li Mu''s body was pierced by a gray lightsaber, and then it completely burst.


    After breaking the defense of the water emperor tripod, the gray lightsaber attack did not reduce, directly shot at Li Mu''s chest, and the sword tip also penetrated the past.


    "Ah!!"


    Being pierced by a sword, Li Muli immediately uttered a scream. Although his physical vitality was far more powerful than that of the same level, the power of this gray lightsaber was even more terrifying. After penetrating his physical body, it frantically destroyed the vitality in his body.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was badly hit, Niu Dali, who was desperately resisting a large number of magic Saint attacks, quickly moved in front of Li Mu and helped Li Mu block several attacks.


    Li Mu was hurt, and Wu Liang and Qi Tian naturally saw it, and they also flew close to Li Mu.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With a sweep of spiritual consciousness, Qi Tian found that the gray lightsaber was madly destroying the vitality in Li Mu''s body. He immediately urged GUI xuzhu, sent out a yellow burst of Taoist spirit, and fell on the gray lightsaber.


    Originally, he wanted to break the Taoist spirit and the gray lightsaber inserted in Li Mu''s chest. However, what Qi Tian didn''t expect was that he used it to break the Taoist spirit almost unfavourably against the enemy on weekdays. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break the gray lightsaber, but was also scattered by the gray Lightsaber.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!!"


    Just as Qi Tian was preparing to take another shot, suddenly, Wu Liang''s power was helping Li Mu resist the cattle from all directions. He couldn''t help but exclaim. Hearing the sound, Qi Tian hurriedly looked back and saw that the jade ruler, which was three feet long and dark as ink, had flown in front of him.


    "Pa!!"


    Before Qi Tian could react, the black jade ruler suddenly chopped on his right shoulder, and Qi Tian was shocked. The whole right shoulder was immediately bloody and the bones were all broken. If Qi Tian hadn''t turned his head, the black jade ruler would have hit his head.


    "Magic ruler!!"


    Looking at the black jade ruler that hit him hard, Qi Tian recognized it at once. It was the magic ruler he had seen many times, one of the imperial instruments of the white feather emperor family.


    "God!!"


    Although he also suffered heavy losses, seeing that his disciples almost died in order to save himself, Li Mu''s eyes were red, but he could do nothing, because the difference between his own strength and the enemy was too great. It was lucky to be able to persist until now.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, you are really capable. You were hit by many strong men of our family, and you were still breathing. It seems that God wants you to die in my hands!"


    Looking at Li Mu with blood red eyes, Bai Chi gave a ferocious smile. He raised his hand and rushed at magic Tianchi a little. When magic Tianchi was stunned, a violent imperial power erupted, and then Yichi took the power of destruction and chopped down on Li Mu head-on.


    "Master!!"


    Feeling the terror of the demon ruler, Niu Dali, who was fully resisting the attacks of many demon saints in all directions and had no time to attend to him, sent out a heart rending roar.


    At present, Qi Tian and Wu Liangjun are hard hit, and Li Mu''s state is also extremely poor. Qi Tian knows that Li Mu and others are absolutely unable to withstand the attack of magic ruler, but he has no time to resist the attacks of many magic saints alone, and Niu Dali''s heart is extremely heavy.


    "Tian''er, Dali, brother Wu Liang, if there is an afterlife, we will get together, fight and die together!"


    Obviously, he also knew that he would die. Li Mu was not sad but happy. He looked at Wu liangniu Dali and Qi Tian Sanren with a smile, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "No!!!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Niu Dali roared again as if he were crazy. Without Li Mu, he would not be where he is today. For him, Li Mu is not only a mentor, but also like his father. If he can, he is willing to die for Li Mu.


    "Who dares to kill my son!"


    Seeing that the magic ruler was getting closer and closer to himself, Li Mu even felt the power of the magic ruler pricking his scalp. At this time, a furious voice suddenly sounded from the empty air, followed by a bloody ancient sword penetrating the empty space and directly blocking the top of Li Mu''s head.


    "When!!!"


    A hard sound of fine iron attack sounded from above Li Mu''s head. The domineering blow of magic ruler cut on the bloody ancient sword. However, Bai Chi and others never thought that the blow of magic ruler, an imperial instrument, was unexpectedly blocked by the bloody ancient sword. Not only that, but also the magic ruler was shocked out.


    As soon as magic ruler was shocked, a middle-aged man in a gray robe came out of the void not far from Li Mu''s side.


    The grey robed middle-aged man has long hair and a shawl. He looks like he is only in his fifties, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. He is no other than Li Mu''s biological father, Li chongtian.


    As soon as he walked out of the air, Li chongtian raised his hand and waved it. He saw that the bloody ancient sword that blocked the attack of magic ruler suddenly turned into thousands of bloody sword shadows, and then rushed to those magic saints who were still attacking Li Mu and others.


    The bloody sword light was flying all over the sky, and the speed was extremely fast, and soon rushed to many demon saints.


    Being able to cultivate to the realm of demon saint, the hundreds of demon families present were naturally not weak. In the face of Li chongtian''s attack, they immediately turned to defense, or sacrificed defense magic weapons, or urged magical powers, and resisted the attack of bloody sword light one after another.


    "Click!!"


    A crisp broken sound sounded in front of a demon clan in the middle of the demon saint, but it was a cyan shield he sacrificed, which was pierced by a bloody sword light, and then fell on him.


    This demon clan in the middle stage of the demon saint was hit by the bloody sword light, which turned into a blood fog on the spot, and then absorbed by the sword light. Such a situation is not only in this place, but also everywhere under the attack of the sword light melted by the bloody ancient sword.


    It was only four or five breaths before and after that. Seventy or eight people of the demon clan died under the bloody sword light, and none of them could leave the whole body. All of them were hit by the bloody sword light, and their bodies collapsed into blood mist, and then were absorbed by the sword light.


    "Get back quickly!!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Bai crack hurriedly shouted at the remaining magic saints. For a time, more than 200 magic saints Qi Qi retreated and retreated to the side of Bai crack and others.


    As soon as the demon clan retreated, those bloody sword lights converged again, and finally became the bloody ancient sword.


    As soon as the bloody ancient sword was transformed into its original form, the people present saw two ancient words "killing immortals" engraved on the bloody ancient sword.


    "Father!! why are you here!"


    Looking at Li chongtian, who helped himself and others fight back the great enemy, Li Mu, who was already weak, asked in surprise.


    "Mu''er, don''t talk!"


    Li Chong looked at Li Mu from the sky, and finally fixed his eyes on the gray lightsaber that was still inserted in Li Mu''s chest. He lifted his hand and sucked in the air. With a strong suction pouring out of his hand, the gray lightsaber was forcibly sucked out by him.


    After sucking out the gray lightsaber, Li chongtian''s blood flashed in front of him, and the immortal killing array instantly appeared, and then absorbed the gray lightsaber.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    As Li Mu''s magic sword was sucked out by Li chongtian, Niu Dali, who had freed his hand, hurriedly held Li Mu and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. I can''t die yet. God, brother Wuliang, are you two okay?"


    Li Mu smiled calmly at Niu Dali, and then looked at Qi Tian and Wu Liangdao, who were seriously injured.


    "It''s half a step away from death. If it weren''t for the life-saving secret in the inheritance, our brothers would be separated from Yin and Yang."


    Wu Liang took out a pill and swallowed it, and began to heal the wound.


    "I''m fine, too. I can''t die yet. Don''t worry, master."


    Qi Tian also took out a pill and swallowed it. He began to close his eyes to heal his injury. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly opened his own field space and took Qi Tian and Wu Liang in. As for himself, he also took out a holy order pill and swallowed it.


    "Who are you? I didn''t expect that there are many strong Beidou hermits. Unexpectedly, there is another quasi emperor peak level figure."


    Staring at Li chongtian angrily, Bai crack, the leader of the Baiyu emperor clan, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Elder Bai crack, if I''m not wrong, this person should be Li chongtian, the father of Li Mu."


    Before Li chongtian came to speak quickly, Bai Chi, who was beside Bai crack, took the lead in saying.


    In order to find out Li Mu''s whereabouts over the years, Bai Chi searched the souls of many practitioners in the Beidou and learned about Li Mu''s past. Just now he heard that Li Mu called Li chongtian''s father, and he knew Li chongtian''s origin

 Chapter 1889

    "Li chongtian? It turned out to be Li Mu''s Lao Tzu. No wonder you are so strong, but no matter how strong you are, I don''t believe you can defeat so many of us!"


    Hearing Bai Chi''s words, Bai crack was stunned at first, and then his eyes stared at Li Chong Tiandao coldly, and the threat in his words was obvious.


    "You dare to hurt my son and want his life. I will never let you go easily today. Let''s go together!"


    Li chongtian was as domineering as ever. He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the demon people at all. With a wave of his hand, he offered three ancient swords, namely, killing immortals, trapping immortals and Jue immortals. Together with the killing immortals sword, the four swords of killing immortals were all together.


    With the four swords of killing immortals coming out together, a monstrous killing intention suddenly erupted from the four ancient swords. This killing intention was so strong that even people at the level of demon Saint could not help but feel the cold on their backs.


    White crack and other quasi emperor level figures also showed their fear after feeling the killing intention of the four swords of killing immortals. Among them, four people, including white crack, even took out an imperial instrument respectively. Together with the magic ruler in white Chi''s hand, they actually brought a total of five imperial instruments this time.


    "What a strong murderous spirit. Does this person understand the law of killing? It''s good if he doesn''t become emperor. Once emperor becomes emperor, it''s definitely a murderer of emperor butcher. I don''t know how many emperor level figures will die in his hands."


    "This Zhuxian Four Swords looks obviously an imitation, and should not have such a powerful murderous spirit, but his image..."


    Hiding in Yuanchuan, looking at the Zhuxian Four Swords in front of Li chongtian, the golden haired corpse ape frowned, and muttered in his heart at the same time.


    "Li Mu, why does this guy have such a terrible Lao Tzu? Who can compete with such a person if he doesn''t have a strong emperor?"


    The night owl and the baldheaded demon clan are also afraid of Li chongtian. They think they have investigated Li Mu carefully in secret, but they have never heard of such a terrible Lao Tzu.


    "Master, the old man is too domineering. I''m a little scared. He can really deal with these demons. There are so many people on the other side. The key is that there are five imperial weapons!"


    Although Li chongtian and Bai Chi and others were still fighting, Qi Tian, who was just behind Li chongtian, couldn''t help but ask Li Mu.


    "I''m not sure, but with my father, I can at least fight back with my whole body."


    Li Mu was not sure whether Li chongtian could defeat Bai Zha and others. He echoed.


    "It''s a pity. If Master Kong Ling and Jin Zhen can come, it''s absolutely no problem to kill these demon families, and it''s also out of the evil spirit in his heart!"


    Niu Dali voiced with some regret.


    "As you heard just now, the beasts of the white feather emperor clan have set up a big array outside, and we can''t summon... HMM... no, since they set up the array, how did my father come in!"


    Li Mu said with a sudden look.


    "Yes! The old man was killed here. The external array must have been broken, otherwise, how could the old man come in!"


    Niu Dali also thought of the key to the matter, and he couldn''t help showing a surprise smile.


    "Don''t be too obvious. It''s not good to be found by the demons!"


    Li Mu winked at Niu vigorously. At the same time, his hand hidden in his sleeve robe flashed. He took out a jade amulet, and then he secretly crushed it


    "What are you waiting for? Kill me!"


    After a tense confrontation, Bai crack suddenly gave an order, and then he sacrificed the imperial soldiers in his hands, a nine story pagoda as white as jade, and killed Li Chong Tianzhen.


    Together with Bai crack, there were those demon families whose accomplishments were not under him, especially those who had emperor soldiers in their hands, who also sacrificed emperor soldiers one after another, and attacked Li chongtian with terrible emperor level magic power.


    With the action of Bai crack and others, the remaining 200 demon saints of the Baiyu emperor clan also attacked, but they were obviously afraid of the power of killing the immortal four swords. No one dared to rush up, but issued a long-distance attack.


    Facing the joint attack of the Baiyu emperor family, Li chongtian didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He raised his hand a little in front of him, and the four ancient swords lit up a dazzling blood light at the same time.


    With four bloody sword lights flying out of the four swords, a bloody sword curtain appeared in the air in front of Li chongtian.


    Although this bloody sword curtain looks not solid, its defense is extremely amazing. The attacks of Bai crack and others were blocked by it, even the five imperial weapons.


    "How could it be like this! It''s impossible. He''s not a real emperor. How could he have such a powerful combat power, and unexpectedly blocked the attack of so many of us with his own strength!"


    Seeing that the attack of himself and others was easily blocked by Li chongtian, Bai Chi said with an iron face, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors. You should know that they not only have more than 200 demon saints, but also have five imperial weapons. Such a lineup, even the first-class demon emperor, may not be able to block their attack as easily as Li chongtian.


    After blocking the attack of Bai Chi and others, Li chongtian then offered the array of killing immortals, and controlled it to fly close to the four swords of killing immortals.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, kill!"


    The array of killing immortals flew near the four swords of killing immortals, and the bloody array immediately turned into four blood lights, which were included in the four swords of killing immortals.


    With the integration of the immortal killing array, the already murderous immortal killing four swords immediately soared several times, and then turned into a bloody sword, attacking Bai Chi and others.


    The sword Qi was in the air, but the space where the bloody sword Qi flew was all broken and full of holes, and soon these bloody sword Qi attacked Bai crack and others.


    Feeling the powerful breath emanating from many bloody sword Qi, several leaders such as Bai crack suddenly changed their faces. They immediately summoned the five imperial instruments back, and then combined the power of the five imperial instruments to form a white spiritual light barrier in the air in front of them.


    The Lingguang barrier formed by the power of the emperor''s combined weapon of Bai crack and others is extremely powerful, and forcibly blocked a large number of bloody sword attacks. However, Bai crack and others also performed extremely hard, and it is obvious that the attack of Zhuxian Four Swords made them very uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh!!"


    After a hard attack, Li Chong''s spirit sense moved, and a large number of bloody sword Qi turned around, directly bypassed the white light barrier in front of Bai crack and others, and rushed to the demons hiding behind the light barrier.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing a large amount of bloody sword Qi around behind him and others, Bai crack immediately shouted, and their leaders'' bodies were fully opened, and all of them were injected into five imperial instruments.


    With the spiritual light of the five imperial instruments soared, the spiritual light barrier in front of Bai crack and others instantly extended, and it was about to turn into a white light ball, protecting all the demons in it. However, the actions of Bai crack and others were still a step slower after all.


    Without waiting for the five imperial instruments to turn into a sphere, thousands of bloody sword Qi have rushed into the demon Saint crowd.


    A shrill scream kept ringing. In the face of the attack of the sword Qi transformed by the four swords of killing immortals, the ordinary demon saints of the Baiyu emperor clan were not their opponents at all. Although they all took out the most powerful defense means to resist, these bloody sword Qi was still like cutting tofu, harvesting the lives of many demon saints.


    After a large number of demon saints were slaughtered, some bloody swords went straight to Bai Chi and others to kill them, and the speed was extremely fast.


    "Ah!! close it quickly!!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that many demon saints on his side were frantically slaughtered by bloody sword gas, Bai Chi couldn''t help but gasp. Seeing some bloody sword gas coming towards them, he hurried to say hello to Bai crack and others in a hurry. Then several people worked together to reduce the spiritual light barrier transformed by the five imperial instruments to a few feet, and turned it into a light mask, protecting several of their leaders.


    Although the spirit light barrier shrank and protected Bai Chi''s several people, even the bloody sword Qi could not do anything for a while, the rest of the demon saints were not so lucky.


    However, in a moment, more than 200 demon saints of the Baiyu emperor family died under the bloody sword gas one by one, and there was not even a remnant body left. After death, they all turned into bloody fog, which was absorbed by the bloody sword gas

 Chapter 1890

    After killing more than 200 demon saints of the Baiyu emperor clan, the bloody sword gas in the sky turned into four ancient swords again, and then floated around Bai Chi and others, surrounded them.


    At this moment, in addition to Bai Chi and Bai crack, there are five demon families in total. These five demon families are all true quasi emperor accomplishments, but under the suppression of the force of the interface law, only the later stage of the demon saint is revealed.


    "Father, you are so powerful that you can''t imagine slaughtering so many demon saints by yourself!"


    Under the effect of the holy order pill, Li Mu''s injury also recovered. He and Qi Tian flew to Li chongtian one by one.


    "Tu sun Niu Dali, met the master."


    Niu Dali saluted Li chongtian with worship in his eyes.


    "It''s too early to say that it''s powerful. There are seven remaining sins left."


    Li chongtian nodded at Niu Dali, and then looked at Bai Chi and others surrounded by Zhuxian four swords.


    "So many people have been killed. With the power of Shigong, these people are naturally not worth mentioning!"


    Niu Dali smiled and complimented. In fact, in the Holy Island, he learned a lot about Li chongtian''s past. If it weren''t for Li chongtian''s retreat, he and Qi Tian and others would have met Li chongtian long ago. Now that he saw Li chongtian''s real strength, Niu Dali really admired him.


    "Monks don''t flatter. It''s not so easy to kill these people."


    Li chongtian glanced at Niu Dali in vain, and then slowly flew towards Bai Chi. Li Mu and Niu Dali naturally didn''t fall, and followed up one after another.


    "How stupid, you didn''t expect things to change so quickly. How about your confidence before? Do you feel particularly lost?"


    Looking at Bai Chi and others who were surrounded by Zhuxian four swords, Li Mu couldn''t help sneering.


    "Li Mu, don''t be complacent. Now the victory is not divided. It''s still a question whether you can break our defense. Our reinforcements will arrive soon. This war is not over!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s sarcasm, Bai Chi was particularly oppressed in his heart, but he still resisted and retorted.


    "There are reinforcements. Your Baiyu emperor family is really one of the five emperors in the real demon world. So many people died in this war, and there are reinforcements. But what''s the use of this? The demon emperor can''t come out. No matter how many people you come, you are not my Shigong''s opponent."


    "Besides, you are really afraid of those demon emperors in the demon world. They are afraid of the force of the interface law of the Beidou world. Do you still think you can leave this Tianmu demon Valley alive?"


    Niu Dali sneered and said.


    "Hum, it''s not up to you to leave alive. If you have the ability, break our defense first!"


    Bai crack said confidently.


    "Father, can you break their tortoise shells with the four swords of Zhuxian?"


    Seeing that Bai crack was so confident, Li Mu quickly turned his head and looked at Li Chong''s way of heaven beside him.


    "The other party has five imperial weapons, and their cultivation is not weak. It is not easy to break their defense. Even if I try my best to break it, my own loss will be great. I am not sure whether I can keep them at that time."


    Li chongtian said in a low tone.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, although your father is powerful, he can''t kill us today. As soon as our reinforcements arrive, you can''t protect yourself!"


    Bai Chi and others listened to what Li chongtian said. Seeing that Li chongtian admitted that there was no way to take him and others, Bai Chi was very proud and laughed wildly.


    "What a big tone! They are already prisoners under the rank, and they are still so crazy!"


    Before Bai Chi''s laughter completely fell, suddenly, a five colored void channel appeared not far in front of Bai Chi and others, followed by Xiaotian low and no two people, walking out of the void.


    "Master Kong Ling, no two masters, you finally arrived!!"


    Looking at Kong Linghe Wuer who appeared like a divine soldier, Niu Dali was immediately overjoyed. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed.


    As soon as xiaotiandi and Wuer appeared, they immediately flew to Li Mu''s side. At the same time, xiaotiandi arched his hand at Li chongtian.


    "Xiaotian low, long time no see, I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so quickly. You came at the right time, and I''m having a headache for these guys'' tortoise shells. Your Colorful Peacock family''s colorful look claims to have nothing to brush. These five imperial weapons should be no problem!"


    Li chongtian is no stranger to Xiao tianlow. When the blood heaven changed, Xiao tianlow went to save Li Mu, and Xiao tianlow also helped Li chongtian get rid of the evil spirit in his body.


    "Five pieces of emperor ware, what a big hand ratio. I can try it, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Xiaotian smiled at Li chongtian low, and then he changed into a three foot size five color peacock. At the same time, the five feathers behind him suddenly brushed, and a dazzling five color look immediately rolled out of his tail feathers and impacted on the light mask outside the human body, such as Bai Chi.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the five colored light emitted by Xiaotian low impacted on the white light mask outside the human body, such as Bai Chi, and shook the white light mask violently. At the same time, the surface was constantly disillusioned, but it was not broken.


    "The five colors of divine light really deserve its reputation, but your cultivation is not enough. My five imperial weapons are not decorations. You can''t break our defense!"


    With Xiaotian''s low blow energy exhausted, and his external aura mask was intact, Bai crack immediately sneered.


    "Hum, why are you so arrogant? Come again!!"


    Xiaotian stared at Bai crack coldly, and then the quasi emperor level Zhenyuan pressure on him suddenly burst out, and at the same time, he painted a five-color divine light again, which fell on the aura mask outside Bai Chi and other human bodies.


    Although Xiaotian low increased the power of the five color divine light, the spiritual light mask outside the human body such as Bai Chi still had no intention of breaking, and resisted the impact of the five color divine light, which made Li Mu and Li chongtian change their faces.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Taking advantage of Xiaotian''s low hand, Li chongtian suddenly pointed at the Zhuxian four swords that surrounded Bai Chi, and the four bloody ancient swords immediately rose in aura, and then stabbed on the white aura mask one after another.


    With the addition of Zhuxian four swords, the white aura mask transformed by five imperial instruments suddenly became dim, and there were even many cracks on the surface, which looked like it was about to break.


    "You deceive too much and want to kill us all. I''ll fight with you!!"


    Seeing that the aura mask outside his body was about to fail, a middle-aged demon with short hair beside Bai Chi opened his mouth and roared. Then he took out a pill bottle, poured out a golden pill and swallowed it.


    As the middle-aged demon clan with short hair took the golden elixir, he had only the Zhenyuan breath of the late stage of the demon saint, and instantly soared to the realm of quasi emperor, and also reached the peak of quasi emperor.


    After the cultivation of the middle-aged demon clan with short hair was promoted, two dazzling golden lights lit up in his eyes, and then a golden Rune mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "No, that''s Huashen pill, which is terrible!!"


    No two pairs of huashendan knew better than that. He looked at the short haired demon clan whose magic power exploded, even when he gave a cry of surprise.


    "Hum!!"


    Before a few people had time to respond, the middle-aged demon clan with short hair pointed at the five imperial instruments above their heads, and a strong magic attribute Zhenyuan was frantically injected into the five imperial instruments.


    Under the effect of huashendan, the real yuan power in the body of this short haired middle-aged demon clan seemed to be inexhaustible. He urged five imperial soldiers with one person''s strength, but it didn''t bother at all.


    With the blessing of a large number of Zhenyuan forces, the five imperial weapons recovered at lington, and the five amazing imperial threats spread out for hundreds of miles, shocking Li Mu and others and retreating a few steps.


    With the recovery of the five imperial instruments, the aura masks outside the human body, such as Bai Chi, instantly recovered as before, and became more powerful.


    "Bai Zhen, good job. In order to kill Qianqiu, we will reduce our cultivation by one level, which is also worth it!!"


    Seeing the aura mask outside the body recover as before, the red robed old man of the white feather emperor family also took out a magic pill and swallowed it

 Chapter 1891

    As the red robed old man took the Huashen pill, his Zhenyuan cultivation also quickly climbed to the peak of the quasi emperor, and a golden Rune mark also appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    As soon as the cultivation was improved, 108 white wings appeared behind the red robed old man. On these wings, there was a faint golden aura flashing, which looked very gorgeous.


    "Give me Qianqiu!!"


    The old man in red robe rushed out of the white aura mask directly and rushed towards Li Mu. Before he got close to Li Mu, he raised his hand and punched with a Golden Shadow. With a quasi emperor level pressure, he rushed towards Li Mu.


    Seeing that the old man in red robe actually launched an attack on Li Mu, Xiaotian, who was still attacking Bai Chi and other human external aura masks with five colored lights, immediately turned around and brushed a five colored light towards the golden fist shadow played by the old man in red robe.


    The speed of the five colors'' divine light was not slow, and it was almost an instant of Kung Fu. It blasted together with the golden fist shadow from mid air, and forcibly crushed the golden fist shadow.


    "The five colors really deserve their reputation, but I see how many punches you can block me!"


    As his first strike was blocked by Xiaotian low, the old man in red robe then moved his fists together and kept hitting Li Mu with golden fist shadows.


    "You think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. See how I kill you!"


    Seeing that the old man in red robe was constantly attacking, Xiaotian low turned into a remnant from his original place, and took the initiative to rush towards the golden fist shadow played by the old man in red robe. At the same time, his tail feather kept brushing out five colored lights, and all the golden fist shadows that were constantly hitting him burst into the air.


    With the continuous sound of Zhenyuan explosion, under the constant attack of Xiaotian''s low five color look, he not only blew up a large number of golden fist shadows played by the old man in red robe, but also was getting closer and closer to the old man in red robe, and he was about to approach him.


    "Chain of divine light!!"


    Seeing Xiaotian low came not far in front of him, the red robed old man suddenly pinched his hands, then played dozens of golden law chains, circled and flew around and shot at Xiaotian low.


    These law chains look no different from the real refined iron chains. Not only does each chain emit a strong breath, but also the attack speed is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it bursts into the front of Xiaotian low.


    Before xiaotiandi had time to fight, a blue light suddenly flew to xiaotiandi''s body, but it was Li Mu''s water emperor tripod.


    "Close!"


    As soon as the water emperor tripod flew to Xiaotian''s low body, Li Mu, not far away, immediately opened his mouth and drank. He saw a strong suction burst out in the blue tripod, and then absorbed all the golden chains that attacked Xiaotian''s low body.


    Seeing that the water emperor Ding resolved the attack of the red robed old man, Xiaotian low''s tail feather took the opportunity to brush, and this time directly painted a five color light wheel of about ten feet in size, rotating rapidly and rushing towards the red robed demon clan.


    "Whirl of divine light!!"


    Facing the powerful attack of the five color light wheel, 108 wings behind the red robed demon family fanned out a huge golden energy vortex at the same time, and swallowed the five color light wheel in one bite.


    "Boom!!"


    After the five color light wheel was swallowed by the golden energy vortex, the five color light wheel directly exploded under the control of xiaotianlow, and turned into a violent five color energy wave, which not only crashed the golden energy vortex, but also hit the old man in red.


    The old man in red robe was hit by the afterwave of the five color Lingguang, and immediately the corners of his mouth bled, and his body flew backward, and was seriously injured.


    In such a short time of fighting between the old man in red robe and xiaotiandi, among the several demon families hiding under the protection of five imperial instruments, three people took the magic pill, and one after another promoted the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the realm of quasi emperor. At this moment, among the seven people of the white feather emperor family, only two people, Bai crack and Bai Chi, did not take the magic pill.


    "Let me help you!!"


    Seeing that the red robed demon clan was hurt by Xiaotian''s low blow, four demons, including the short haired middle-aged demon clan, who took the huashendan, worked together to urge the emperor''s soldiers and shook the four swords of killing immortals out.


    Then the four people rushed to kill Li Mu, xiaotiandi and others with a piece of imperial ware. As for Bai crack and Bai Chi, they worked together to urge magic Tianchi to stay in place with no intention of shooting.


    Facing the joint action of the four middle-aged demons with short hair, Xiaotian''s low eyes burst out with two colorful lights, and then his body soared into a five colored peacock 100 feet in size.


    After getting bigger, Xiaotian low peacock opened its screen, and its tail feathers imploded and shot countless five-color light arrows transformed by five-color divine light, which were like a storm, shooting at the four middle-aged demons with short hair.


    Xiaotiandi''s offensive was extremely swift and violent. These five colored light arrows, which were used by his magic power, penetrated a large area of space into a sieve, and soon rushed to the four middle-aged demons with short hair.


    Although the four people of the middle-aged demon clan with short hair raised their cultivation to the peak of the quasi emperor under the effect of huashendan, in the face of the crazy attack of xiaotianlow, the four people still dared not fight against the enemy, but at the same time sacrificed the emperor''s tools in their hands, forming a thick Zhenyuan screen barrier in the air in front of them, blocking the dense five-color light arrow attack.


    After blocking xiaotianlow''s attack, the middle-aged demon clan with short hair raised his hand a little bit of the emperor''s artifact, the nine story pagoda made of white jade.


    "Curse soul emperor tower, close!!!"


    With an emperor level magic power pouring out of the White Jade Pagoda, the White Jade Pagoda, which was originally only about ten feet in size, suddenly soared to a thousand feet in size, turned into a huge heaven pagoda, and suppressed it head-on towards Xiaotian.


    Before the nine story white jade tower was close to xiaotianlow, the tower door at the bottom opened, and then a huge suction poured out of the tower door and fell on xiaotianlow, unexpectedly pulling xiaotianlow to fly into the tower.


    "Just in time!!"


    Seeing that xiaotiandi was about to be absorbed by the white jade tower, at this time, Wu Er, who had never made a move, suddenly flashed to a distance not far from xiaotiandi. At the same time, the gray light in his hand flashed, and the falling treasure basket was sacrificed by him.


    As Wu Er sacrificed the luobaoxian basket, a gray light flew out of the luobaoxian basket and quickly fell on the white jade tower.


    After the White Jade Pagoda, which looked like a pillar of heaven, was hit by a gray aura, it was first shocked, and then directly reduced from a thousand feet to a foot. At the same time, a gray aura flew out of the luobaoxian basket, which directly involved the White Jade Pagoda in the luobaoxian basket this time.


    From Wuer''s sudden move to the white jade tower being collected by the luobaoxian basket, all this is slow to say, but it''s actually an instant effort, so that the middle-aged demon clan with short hair can''t react at all. When he reacts, the nine story white jade tower broke off contact with him.


    "Ah!! what magic weapon is this? It can actually recover the emperor''s weapon!"


    As the emperor''s weapon he sacrificed was taken away, the short haired middle-aged demon clan''s face was as ugly as it was. However, before he could make another action in time, a bloody sword light suddenly flew out of the void on one side, and then a sword cut its head.


    The head was cut off, and the body of the middle-aged demon clan with short hair suddenly turned into a bloody fog, which was then absorbed by the bloody sword light, which was the Jue Xian sword among the four swords of killing immortals.


    "Bai Zhen!!!"


    Seeing their companions being killed, the other three demon families, who were still blocking the attack of xiaotiandi''s magic power with the power of emperor''s weapon, gave a loud drink at the same time. The true yuan in their three human bodies worked with all their strength, which pushed the power of emperor''s weapon to the limit and scattered all the magic power attacks of xiaotiandi.


    "Don''t fight with them. Our goal is to kill thousands of years!"


    With a flash of light, the demon purple haired old man who was previously defeated by xiaotiandi met with the three demon families. He spoke to the three people''s spiritual consciousness, and then the four people dispersed and rushed towards Li chongtian, xiaotiandi, Wuer and Li Mu respectively.


    "No, they are trying to disperse the enemy. Be careful, mu''er!"


    Seeing the four demon quasi emperors killing themselves and others, Li chongtian, who was next to Li Mu, said hello to Li Mu. Then he recalled the four swords of Zhuxian and killed the demon quasi emperor who attacked him.


    Xiaotiandi and Wuer also quickly made contact with their opponents. Among them, the purple haired old man who had no imperial soldiers in his hand deliberately chose Wuer. It was obvious that the other three were afraid of the second-hand luobaoxian basket.


    "Li Mu, in order to kill so many people in our family this time, you must pay a price!!"


    What killed Li Mu was a young demon clan wearing silver armor. On the surface, he looked about the same age as Bai Chi, but the peak cultivation of a quasi emperor was unimaginable.


    In particular, the emperor soldier in the hands of the silver armor demon clan is a purple seal, which looks domineering.


    Before the people of the silver armor demon clan rushed close to Li Mu, the purple seal first turned into a dozen feet and attacked Li Mu.


    "Hum! Let me pay the price, you have to have this skill!"


    Facing the attack of the purple seal, Li Muling sensed a move, and the water emperor Ding floating above his head spun for a while, then it also soared to the size of ten feet, and hit the purple seal.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang, the water emperor tripod hit the purple seal, and immediately stirred up a circle of violent energy waves in midair, sweeping in all directions. Li Mu saw the situation badly, and immediately put Niu Dali standing beside him into the field space, fearing that Niu Dali would suffer from fish in the pond.


    The water emperor tripod is a fairy tool, but Li Mu''s divine tripod formula has only been cultivated to the second level, and the power that can be exerted is limited. Although it blocked the attack of the purple seal, it failed to gain the upper hand, that is, it was able to block the attack of the purple seal.


    "Look at me beheading you!"


    After resisting the attack of the purple seal with the water emperor Ding, the thunder light of the wasteland war halberd in Li Mu''s hand rose sharply, and then a violent thunder attribute emperor Wei emerged from the war halberd. Li Mu urged the sky to rush forward and attacked the silver armor demon clan.


    "What a big tone. Do you think you can beat me with an imperial instrument? My silver is not vegetarian!"


    Seeing that Li Mu killed himself with the emperor''s weapon in his hand, the silver armor demon clan didn''t see half a trace of fear in his eyes. 108 silver wings immediately appeared behind him, and then a burst of crazy fans.


    Under the wings of the silver armor demon clan, silver light needles, which were about feet long and condensed by the force of the law, condensed in front of him and formed. Then, like a storm, they shot at Li Mu.


    Although these silver light needles look inconspicuous individually, they are extremely powerful due to their large number and extremely fast attack speed.


    Originally, he was about to approach the silver armor demon clan. Seeing countless silver light needles shooting at him, Li Mu''s offensive immediately stopped. Then he raised his hand and waved his halberd, condensing a thunder wall formed by the power of thunder and lightning in front of him.


    The light of thunder and lightning continued to flicker. As soon as the thunder wall in front of Li Mu condensed into shape, those dense silver light needles came in a swarm of sharp shots, all of which fell on the blue thunder wall.


    In the end, the blue thunder wall was transformed by the power of imperial instruments. At first, the silver light needles that fell on it were basically blocked, but as the silver light needles continued to fall on it, the blue thunder wall finally collapsed with a loud bang

 Chapter 1892

    With the collapse of the blue thunder wall, the silver light needles issued by the silver armor demon clan were unstoppable, and all attacked Li Mu''s body.


    In the face of countless silver light needle attacks, a yellow light flew out of Li Mu''s head, and he sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    After sacrificing the Donghuang bell, under the control of Li Mu, the Donghuang bell immediately enlarged to a hundred feet, and then a strong suction gushed out of it, absorbing all the silver light needles attacked, and finally disappearing into nothingness.


    "What a holy soldier, who can withstand my attack without destroying it, Shinto law, void folding!"


    Seeing that all his magical attacks were absorbed by the Eastern Emperor bell, the silver armor demon clan was stunned at first, and then he shouted coldly.


    I saw the golden Rune mark in the eyebrows of the silver armor demon family, and suddenly the golden aura rose. Then his whole temperament changed greatly, and he became unusually cold and heartless. He pointed at Li Mu''s position in the space, and the space within dozens of feet outside Li Mu was instantly distorted, and then with Li Mu as the center, he actually began to fold up.


    With the folding of the external space, Li Mu instantly felt extremely strong pressure, which was like several mountains squeezing around his body at the same time.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that the space folded more and more severely, Li Mu hurriedly sent out a magic power of the roar of the King Kong Lion, trying to shatter the space in all directions.


    However, Li Mu was disappointed that his cultivation was enough to easily break the general space, but this time he urged the lion roaring magic, but he failed to do so, because his space in all directions was supported by a powerful force of law, which was extremely difficult to break.


    As the outer space folds closer and closer, even with Li muqiang''s great physical strength, he feels a little overwhelmed. He tries to wave the wasteland halberd in his hand to break the space, but he still fails to do so.


    In the end, Li Mu even urged the Donghuang bell to send out a time rhyme, but it still failed to help him out.


    "I''ll hand it over to you!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was suppressed by himself, the silver armor demon clan rushed directly in front of Li Mu, and said with a cold look.


    "If you have the ability, take it by yourself. Our battle has not been decided yet!"


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at the silver armor demon clan. Li Mu was trying to take out the chopped fairy gourd, but before he could start, a golden stick suddenly fell from the sky and fell on the distorted space outside his body.


    "Boom!!"


    With a void explosion, the powerful power contained in the golden stick forcibly smashed the indestructible space outside Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu also regained his freedom.


    The golden light flashed, and the golden haired corpse ape appeared high above Li Mu''s head with a golden cudgel. He was staring at the silver armor demon clan with his eyes open.


    "What a Shinto law, it is worthy of integrating most of the laws under the law of heaven. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the magic elixir refined by those running dogs of the protoss has become more and more powerful."


    Staring at the silver armor demon, the golden haired corpse ape suddenly said.


    "Who are you calling a lackey?"


    The silver armor demon didn''t expect the golden haired corpse ape to make a move. He raised his hand and recalled the purple seal he had sacrificed, glaring at the golden haired corpse ape.


    "I said the protoss was a lackey, but I didn''t say you. You people should be the lackeys of the protoss lackeys. They are more humble and don''t deserve the word lackey in my mouth."


    The golden haired corpse ape said sarcastically.


    "How dare you humiliate my white feather emperor clan? I won''t behead your monkey!"


    Being so humiliated by the golden haired corpse ape, the silver armor demon clan was immediately furious, and the purple seal in his hand suddenly hit the golden haired corpse ape.


    "Hum, just in time. Just in time, let me see how capable you lackeys who have taken Huashen pill are!"


    Seeing the purple seal hit him, the golden corpse ape suddenly split the gold hoop stick in his hand, and the gold stick instantly became longer and thicker. Finally, a stick fell on the purple seal, hitting the purple seal all over for a while, and then flew backward.


    After a stick blasted the purple seal, the golden haired corpse ape danced with a golden cudgel, and took the initiative to rush towards the silver armor demon family, fighting with the silver armor demon family.


    Looking at the golden corpse ape who took over the attack of the silver armor demon clan, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and he didn''t come forward to help. He didn''t know what the motive of the golden corpse ape was, and he was happy to save trouble.


    Although he didn''t intervene in the war between the golden haired corpse ape and the silver armor demon clan, Li Mu looked at Li chongtian''s battle group. Among them, Li chongtian and xiaotianlow were OK. One of them had the four swords of Zhuxian in his hand, and the other had the five color divine light. On the contrary, Wu Er, who had the basket of Luobao immortal in his hand, was suppressed by his opponent.


    After taking the magic pill, the white feather emperor clan not only improved their cultivation, but also inexhaustible Zhenyuan in an individual. The most important thing is that many laws can be handy and powerful.


    Although Wuer is a strong man of the older generation, and his cultivation has also been promoted to the realm of quasi emperor, he is obviously still defeated. In such a short time, he was seriously injured, but he is still holding on.


    Seeing Wu er''s invincible opponent, Li Mu didn''t stop for a moment, prompting the sky to fly quickly towards Wu er''s battle group, but he had just flown out a short distance, and a black shadow of a ruler fell from the sky, blocking his way from mid air.


    "Li Mu, now your helpers can''t pull away, I see how you can keep cutting Qianqiu!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s way, Bai crack and Bai Chi came out of the empty air.


    "You two didn''t take the magic pill, and you dare to appear in front of me like this. You''re not afraid of death!"


    Li muwei frowned and snorted coldly. Although Bai crack was a quasi emperor level cultivation, under the suppression of the force of the interface law, it was only the strength of the later stage of the demon Saint at present. As for Bai Chi, his cultivation of Hua Shen Dan had regressed several levels in those years. Although it had been so many years, it had only recovered to the middle stage of the demon saint.


    Without taking Huashen pill, Bai crack and Bai Chi would not pose any threat to Li Mu at all.


    "Li Mu, Li Mu, although I really didn''t expect to kill you in advance, the process will be so tortuous, but you can never imagine how much our family is willing to pay in order to get killed for thousands of years!"


    "If I can''t get it today, I won''t go back!"


    Bai Chi hated Li Mu to the extreme in his heart. He respected his position in the real demon world, plus his extraordinary talent. It can be said that he wanted wind and rain. He has never been defeated again and again like dealing with Li Mu.


    Bai Chi said, taking out a black jade gourd from the field space. The jade gourd was no more than a foot in size, and its surface was covered with dense golden runes. In addition, there was a golden Rune attached to it, which looked quite strange.


    After taking out the black jade gourd, Bai Chi bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and fell on the jade gourd, and was quickly absorbed by the jade gourd.


    After absorbing Bai Chi''s blood essence, the golden runes on the surface of the black jade gourd all lit up, and finally turned into a monstrous blood red.


    With a powerful mental wave pouring out of the black jade gourd, Bai Chi tore off the golden talisman attached to the gourd, and then a bloody mist erupted from the mouth of the gourd.


    This bloody fog was a mass of three or four feet in size. It just gushed out of the black gourd, and when it was inside, it burst out a strong and unbearable breath.


    Looking at the breathtaking bloody fog, Li Mu subconsciously withdrew a few steps backward. Although he was in the state of war demon combination, he was now a quasi emperor level cultivation, but facing the breath emitted by the bloody fog, he couldn''t help but shake his mind, and even had a trace of fear.


    Before Li Mu had time to react, the bloody fog in front of Bai Chi quickly condensed and finally turned into a bloody figure.


    This bloody figure looks very young, and there is also a golden Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows. He is wearing a bloody armor and holding a bloody long knife in his hand. He looks like a war general, majestic.


    "Bai Chi, the young master of the white feather emperor family in the real demon world, implores God to kill the enemy!"


    With the coagulation of the bloody figure in front of him, Bai Chi quickly and respectfully asked.


    "It''s no problem to kill the enemy, but don''t forget that this is the second time that this God will fight for your white feather emperor clan. After this time, there is only one chance left!"


    The bloody figure said, looking directly at Li Mu, but when he saw the water emperor tripod above Li Mu''s head, his face suddenly changed.


    "Water emperor tripod! How can this ancient fairy be in your hand? Who are you!"


    After carefully feeling the breath emanating from the imperial tripod, the bloody figure couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "The water emperor tripod is in my hand. What does it have to do with you? What are you? People don''t look like human beings, ghosts or ghosts. You have a kind of name!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain the origin of the water emperor tripod with the bloody figure. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked each other.


    "I''m the general blood waterfall under the seat of the God of the sky, and you haven''t said why this water emperor tripod is in your hand!"


    The bloody figure was obviously interested in the water emperor Ding, and he continued to ask.


    "Hum, you want to know, I don''t want to tell you that it''s originally from Tianshen domain. I said why the momentum is so powerful. It''s just that I''ve heard a lot about your Tianshen domain. Today, I''m here to try your so-called God general!"


    Li Mu said, holding the natural war halberd, turned into a remnant from mid air, and rushed straight to the blood waterfall God. The quasi emperor level Zhenyuan in his body was in full operation. A halberd stabbed a bright lightning halberd shadow, and rushed to the blood waterfall God general after breaking a large space.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that the thunder halberd shadow stabbed by his halberd just hit the blood waterfall God General in front of him. The blood waterfall God waved his bloody long knife violently, and unexpectedly, with one knife, the thunder halberd shadow filled with imperial authority was chopped and exploded.


    "With the help of external forces, it is not a skill, and it will never become a strong man!"


    After a knife easily resolved Li Mu''s attack, the God of blood waterfall gave Li Mu a sneer, and then he waved the long knife in his hand again. This time, he directly cut out a half moon blood knife awn and shot at Li Mu.


    The blood waterfall God cut the knife awn very fast. Almost as soon as he cut it out, he came close to Li Mu, so that Li Mu didn''t have time to hide, so he had to control the water emperor tripod in front of him.


    "When!"


    With a crisp hard sound, the bloody knife awn was impartial and cut directly on the water emperor tripod. Unexpectedly, the whole body of the water emperor tripod, which was an immortal, was shocked, and then it collided with Li Mu, knocking Li Mu out.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as his throat was sweet, Li Mu, who was hit and flew, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his chest collapsed into a large piece, which was obviously hit by the water emperor Ding.


    "Wood!!!"


    As Li Mu was injured, Li chongtian''s battle group in the distance immediately sent out a cry of surprise, and then saw four bloody swords rising into the sky. Then the demon clan fighting with Li chongtian was divided into countless pieces by Zhuxian four swords, and finally turned into a blood mist, which was absorbed by Zhuxian four swords.


    After solving his opponent, Li chongtian quickly flew to Li Mu''s side. Looking at Li Mu who was seriously injured, his eyes turned murderously to the blood waterfall God.


    "It''s amazing murderous. Your four swords are interesting, but they''re not authentic. You''re almost against me!"


    After carefully looking at the four swords of Zhu Xian floating in front of Li chongtian, the blood waterfall God sneered and said

 Chapter 1893

    "What a big tone, I have never finished my soul under the four swords of killing immortals. You dare to hurt my son, and I want you to pay for your life today!"


    Seeing the blood waterfall God''s tone so big, Li chongtian''s Four Swords in front of him immediately turned into four bloody sword shadows, and then shot at the blood waterfall God.


    The four immortals killing swords are very murderous, which are rare weapons in the world. Before the four immortals killing swords hit the blood waterfall God general, the four blood evil spirits that are enough to make ordinary cultivators lose their minds covered the blood waterfall God general, and then the four ancient swords all came close to the blood waterfall God general.


    In the face of the attack of Zhuxian four swords, the blood waterfall God did not change his face. The bloody long knife in his hand danced like the wind, constantly cleaved on the Zhuxian four swords, and cleaved the Zhuxian four swords for a while, but fortunately, the Zhuxian four swords had four handles in total.


    Although the blood waterfall God General''s attack speed was fast enough, under the control of Li chongtian, this handle was split away, and the other one attacked again. In this way, he kept attacking back and forth, which dragged the blood waterfall God General for a time.


    "Mu''er, are you all right?"


    While controlling the Zhuxian four swords to deal with the blood waterfall God, Li chongtian asked Li Mudao distractedly.


    "It''s okay. My physical cultivation is pretty good. Unless it''s a blow to completely destroy my physical body, or cut off my head, no matter how serious the injury is, it won''t hurt my foundation!"


    The vigorous blood in his body ran, and Li Mu''s collapsed chest instantly recovered as before. At this time, another battle group not far away suddenly heard a sad scream.


    Li Mu looked in the direction of the sound, but after a fierce battle with his opponent, he finally sacrificed his five powerful feathers to become five flying swords and cut his opponent into several pieces.


    After solving the opponent, xiaotiandi didn''t fly to Li Mu''s side, but turned around and joined Wuer''s battle group, and joined hands with Wuer to deal with the purple haired demon clan old man.


    "Father, this guy calls himself a God General in the realm of gods. His strength is so unfathomable that even your four swords of killing immortals can''t get him. Otherwise, we''d better withdraw."


    "As Bai Chi said before, they still have reinforcements. If we continue to fight, it will be detrimental to us, and we don''t need to entangle with them."


    Looking at the blood waterfall God who constantly waved his knife to resist the four swords of Zhu Xian and became more brave in the Vietnam War, Li Muling knew the voice of Li Chong''s heavenly way.


    "It''s also OK. The goal of these people is to kill thousands of years on you. Go quickly, and I''ll hold them here!"


    Li Chong''s divine sense transmitted a reply to Li Mudao.


    "How can this work? If I want to go, I can''t leave my father alone. It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Hearing that Li chongtian wanted to stay and stop the enemy, Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Mu''er, if I don''t stay and hold them, we can''t go, because as long as we escape, they will definitely catch up. Looking at the situation, they are ready to die forever, so I''m the best!"


    "You go quickly, I won''t be in danger. I''m in a hurry. It''s a big deal to fight for strength and completely stimulate the array of killing immortals!"


    Li chongtian advised Li Mudao.


    "Impossible! I''ve experienced this kind of thing many times. If you stay to stop the enemy, you''ll probably never go back. In my life, too many people who are vital to me have died for me. There must be no more father you!"


    Li Mu said with a strong attitude.


    "Hahahaha, well, it''s worthy of being my son of Li chongtian. In that case, let''s open our arms and feet and see what the God of the heavenly realm will do together!"


    Li chongtian was not angry but happy about Li muqiang''s hard attitude. He said that the Chinese and French formula had changed, and the blood waterfall God was turning the crazy attack of Zhuxian four swords into many, into thousands of bloody swords, surrounding the blood waterfall God in the middle.


    "Thousand swords kill evil sword array, kill!"


    As the bloody sword gas surrounded the blood waterfall God generals, Li chongtian immediately shouted, and those bloody sword gas surrounding the blood waterfall God generals immediately combined into a sword array, rotating rapidly around the blood waterfall God generals.


    Li Mu has seen the thousand sword evil sword array in Jian Yi, but Li chongtian''s thousand sword evil sword array is obviously more powerful than Jian Yi.


    As soon as the sword array took shape, the dense bloody sword gas quickly turned into small bloody filaments like hair, and frantically killed the blood waterfall God surrounded in the center.


    These bloody light silk is the famous sword into silk in the cultivation world, and it can turn all the sword Qi of Zhuxian four swords into sword silk, which is not what anyone can do.


    The bloody killing breath spread from the thousand sword evil killing sword array. With the rapid rush of sword threads from the sword array, even the blood waterfall God was busy.


    Although the power of the long knife in the blood waterfall God''s hand is not small, and all the ordinary sword wires can be cut off, these blood colored sword wires can''t be destroyed at all. After they are cut off, they are quickly condensed and formed again, and continue to join the attack.


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God was actually trapped by Li chongtian''s sword array, Bai Chi and Bai crack, who were still confident, slowly changed their faces, and at the same time, they couldn''t help looking up at Li chongtian.


    Others don''t know the strength of the blood waterfall God general. Bai Chi and Bai crack can''t be clearer. Even under the suppression of the force of the Beidou interface law, the other party also has the strength of the early emperor level. The most important thing is that the other party is a person in the realm of gods, and its strength is far superior to that of its peers.


    But Bai crack and Bai Chi didn''t expect that Li chongtian was trapped with the level of combat power of the blood waterfall God general.


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God would be trapped in the thousand sword evil killing sword array, Li Mu hurriedly urged the water emperor tripod with all his strength.


    Under the injection of Li muzhenyuan at any cost, a mighty smell of the law of water properties broke out in the immortal vessel ShuiHuang Ding, followed by a burst of dragon singing from the ShuiHuang Ding, and with the rise of the blue light, nine Blue Water Dragons rushed out of the ShuiHuang Ding.


    Although each of the nine Blue Water Dragons is only ten feet long, they also contain a very powerful breath, which has surpassed the quasi emperor and reached the level of the early emperor level.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the nine Blue Water Dragons roared together, and then rushed into the thousand sword evil killing sword array one by one, and attacked the blood waterfall God with the countless bloody sword wires.


    The blood waterfall God general was already in a hurry by the thousand sword evil sword array. With the addition of Li Mu, the nine water dragons, he immediately couldn''t bear it. Finally, under the attack of the nine water dragons and the bloody sword silk, he was beaten and exploded, turned into a bloody fog, and disappeared in the void.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God general was killed by Li Mu and Li chongtian, Bai Chi and Bai crack suddenly changed their faces, and their eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Is that it?"


    Li Mu and Li chongtian were the same as Bai Chi. They didn''t expect that the blood waterfall God would die so easily. Although they all tried their best, they subconsciously felt that the other party died too easily.


    Spiritual consciousness carefully scanned several times. After confirming that the blood waterfall God General really did not exist, Li chongtian and Li Mu received the magic power one after another. Li Mu took back the nine water dragons, and Li chongtian also took back the four swords of killing immortals.


    "Go to hell!!"


    A roar came out of the void not far away. It was the golden haired corpse ape who had great power and directly turned into a giant of thousands of feet. He raised his hand and gave a stick to the silver armor demon clan together with him to sacrifice the purple seal, which exploded.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? I''m not surprised that he can kill the silver armor demon clan, but he can even destroy the emperor''s weapon!"


    Seeing that the golden haired corpse ape killed his opponent so soon, Li Mu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He also fought with the silver armor demon clan and knew how powerful the other party was, but he didn''t expect that the golden haired corpse ape ended the battle so soon, and the key was to destroy an imperial weapon.


    "The fighting Saint ape is worthy of being the best fighting among the 100 Holy Spirit families. He was born for fighting. It seems that this human body also has a strong blood line of the Holy Spirit''s ancestor, the fighting Saint ape, which is stronger than the general fighting Saint ape, but why does he have such a strong sense of death?"


    Li chongtian also saw the golden haired corpse ape with great power. He couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "He is really a holy spirit fighting Saint ape, and he has the blood of the ancestor of the fighting Saint ape. No wonder he is so powerful!"


    Hearing what Li chongtian said, Li Mu looked at the golden haired corpse ape with a little more complicated color. He thought of Huang Kui, the Dragon King, and the bones of the Holy Spirit ancestor Dou Tian Zhan ape found in Tianji continent.


    As the golden haired corpse ape ended the battle, Wuer''s battle group, with xiaotiandi''s joining, soon ended the battle. Under the joint efforts of Wuer and xiaotiandi, the purple haired demon clan old man was forcibly blasted.


    "It''s finally over. I haven''t played so much for a long time, but I almost broke up this old bone!"


    After the battle, xiaotiandi and Wuer returned to Li Mu and Li chongtian one after another. Among them, Wuer, who was older and injured, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No second generation, although most of the enemies were killed, there are still two fish that escaped the net."


    Li Mu smiled at Wu Er, then turned his head to Bai Chi and Bai crack, and flew towards them alone.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to be my nemesis. I''ve always regarded you as my strongest opponent in the Beidou world, but I didn''t think of the cycle of cause and effect, and finally I''ll die in your hands!"


    Looking at Li Mu who flew towards him, Bai Chi said with a lost face.


    "Bai Chi, you shouldn''t come here to kill thousands of years. I admit that if you don''t use external forces and rely on your real skills to fight in the same realm, I may not be able to win you. You are a good opponent."


    "But when the king becomes king and the enemy defeats the enemy, Beidou and you are sworn enemies again. You must die today!"


    Li Mu said that the blue light on the water emperor tripod in his hand rose sharply, and he wanted to attack Bai Chi and the two men.


    "Who says the battle is over? This is just the beginning¡°


    Before Li Mu could make a move in time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the void above his head, and then a bloody figure fell from the sky, stabbed Li Mu''s head, and cut it down directly. Unexpectedly, it was the dead blood waterfall God

 Chapter 1894

    "Wood!!"


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God would fall from the sky and cut Li Mu''s neck with a knife, Li chongtian and others all changed their faces.


    At this time, a gray light suddenly flew out of the second-hand luobaoxian basket, and fell on the bloody long knife in the hand of the blood waterfall God at a speed difficult for the naked eye, and rolled the bloody long knife so that it could not cut half a point.


    Seeing that the bloody long knife was rolled up, Li Mu hurriedly urged the natural war halberd in his hand to stab the chest of the blood waterfall God general, and pierced the chest of the blood waterfall God general.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that he pierced the chest of the blood waterfall God general with a halberd of the natural war halberd. Instead of showing any anger, the blood waterfall God general also showed a cold smile at Li Mu.


    "Immortal seal!"


    Before Li Mu reacted, the blood waterfall God raised his hand and made a bloody Zhenyuan fingerprint, which fell on Li Mu''s chest.


    The palm of the Zhenyuan big handprint that the blood waterfall God will make is branded with a golden Rune mark, which is exactly the same as the golden Rune in the eyebrow of the blood waterfall God.


    As his body was hit by the bloody hand print, Li Mu''s body suddenly shook, and then vomited blood at his mouth, falling rapidly towards the ground below.


    "Wood!!"


    In such a short time, xiaotiandi and Li chongtian also rushed over. One of them urged Zhu Xian''s four swords, the other brushed the five colored lights, and launched a fierce attack on the blood waterfall God General respectively. As for Wuer, they flew down towards Li Mu on the ground.


    "Hahaha, it''s just right to go together, saving me trouble!"


    In his hand, the blood colored long knife aura flowed, and the blood waterfall God shook away the gray aura from the falling treasure fairy basket, and regained control of the blood knife in his hand.


    After regaining control of the blood knife in his hand, the blood waterfall God will raise his hand and sweep across, taking him as the center, cutting out a wave of bloody knife gas, and attacking Li chongtian and xiaotianxia at the same time.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With a wave of his hand, a dazzling five color light rolled out of Xiaotian''s low hand, with a strong smell of the five element rule, impacting on the blood knife gas cut by the blood waterfall God.


    "How could this happen!"


    As his magic power impacted on the bloody knife gas, what xiaotiandi didn''t expect was that his five color divine light, which he claimed to have nothing to brush, unexpectedly failed this time.


    Instead of breaking the bloody knife gas, the five color light was also crushed by the bloody knife gas.


    As soon as the five color divine light was defeated by the bloody knife gas, Li chongtian controlled the Zhuxian four swords and also hit the bloody knife gas, but the result was not much better than Xiaotian''s low five color divine light. The Zhuxian four swords were also rushed out by the bloody knife gas.


    Seeing that the bloody knife gas was getting closer and closer to them, Li chongtian had no choice but to sacrifice the immortal killing array again, and resisted the bloody knife gas attack with the force of the array.


    "Oh, the sword is an imitation. Your array seems to have some tricks. Let me have a look!"


    Seeing that the immortal killing array diagram offered by Li chongtian actually blocked his attack, the blood waterfall God immediately contracted his pupils, and he felt the powerful killing intention contained in the immortal killing array diagram. Then he moved and rushed to Li chongtian to kill.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Seeing that the God of blood waterfall killed him, Li chongtian said a low hello to Xiaotian, and then both of them shot at the same time, and took the initiative to rush towards the God of blood waterfall.


    "Li Mu, are you all right?"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, Wu Er picked up Li Mu, who was seriously injured, and asked with concern.


    At the moment, Li Mu looked extremely poor. His face was white and his mouth was bleeding. The most important thing was that there was a bloody palm on his chest, and the palm of this palm also had a golden Rune mark.


    Close together, no two can feel the vigorous vitality in Li Mu''s body, which is being absorbed and swallowed by bloody palm prints. As the vitality in his body becomes weaker and weaker, Li Mu''s whole person is depressed.


    "Master Wuer, this immortal killing seal is really powerful. It looks like I''m doomed this time!"


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "No, let me help you!"


    Wu er said with his right hand aimed at Li Mu''s chest and sucked through the air, trying to suck out the bloody palm print on Li Mu''s chest.


    However, what made Wu er''s face ugly was that no matter how hard he exerted his power, this bloody palm print was like growing on Li Mu''s body, and external forces could not shake it at all.


    "How can this happen? What kind of magic power is it? It''s like a tarsal maggot. It can''t be removed!"


    Unable to dissolve the bloody palm print on Li Mu''s chest, Wu Er became a little anxious.


    "It''s useless. This is the undeclared secret of the realm of gods. What does it mean? You know, even if the real immortal is hit, he will die!"


    Bai Chi and Bai crack flew above the head of Li Mu and Wu Er, and Bai Chi sneered.


    "Fart, I don''t believe that there are magic powers that can''t be dissolved in this world!"


    Seeing Bai Chi and Bai crack approaching, Wu Er immediately made a state of alert, and at the same time made a statement to refute.


    "Hahaha, believe it or not, you''re going to die anyway!"


    Bai Chi sneered, and then he and Bai crack tried their best to urge the magic ruler, cut out a huge black ruler shadow in midair, and cleaved down towards Li Mu and Wu Erli.


    The black foot shadow was flying in the air, and a powerful imperial power spread around for dozens of miles. Seeing that the huge black foot shadow was about to hit Wuer two people, Wuer even sacrificed the falling treasure basket.


    But at this time, a golden stick swept through the void again, and a stick exploded the shadow of the ruler cut by the magic ruler, and then a golden figure appeared in front of Li Mu and Wu Er, which was the golden haired corpse ape.


    "I''ve already seen you two guys unhappy. Leave your life!"


    After a stick broke the attack sent by Bai Chi and the two men, two golden lights lit up in the golden haired corpse ape''s eyes. He didn''t wait for Bai Chi and the two men to speak, and a stick went straight to Bai Chi and the two men killed him.


    "This demon ape''s strength is too terrible, huashendan!"


    Facing the attack of the golden haired corpse ape, Bai Chi immediately urged magic Tianchi to turn into a spiritual light mask outside the body, protecting him and Bai crack in the middle. At the same time, he said to Bai crack beside him.


    With Bai Chi''s cultivation in the middle of the demon Saint at present, even if he took the Huashen pill and greatly improved his cultivation, he could not be the opponent of the golden haired corpse ape.


    But Bai crack was different. He was originally a quasi emperor level cultivation. Although he was suppressed in the late stage of the demon saint by the interface law, he could barely fight with the golden haired corpse ape after taking the Huashen pill.


    Although Bai crack was very unwilling, because the backfire of Huashen pill would lower his cultivation to a higher level, at the moment of death, he still took out a pill bottle from the storage ring, and then poured out a Huashen pill.


    "It''s too late to improve cultivation with the help of Huashen pill! Dharma heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that Bai crack took out the Huashen pill, the golden haired corpse ape attacked, and then he opened his mouth and drank, and turned into a giant. Then he danced with a giant stick, and a stick fell on the aura mask outside Bai crack''s body.


    Hit by the huge golden haired corpse ape, the aura mask outside the body of Bai crack and Bai Chi instantly broke.


    As the external defense was broken, the white crack two people also died miserably under the huge stick of the golden haired corpse ape, and were blown into fly ash by a stick. In mid air, only the dim magic ruler floated there quietly.


    A stick killed Bai crack, and the golden corpse ape, who turned into a thousand feet, looked down at Li Mu and Wu er.


    "What are you doing? It''s too despicable to seize and kill thousands of years at this time!"


    Seeing the golden haired corpse ape looking at himself and Li Mu, Wu Er subconsciously blocked Li Mu''s body. At the same time, he looked down at Li chongtian and Xiaotian who had fought to the distance.


    At this moment, xiaotiandi and Li chongtian have reached a critical moment in the war with the blood waterfall God general, and they have no time to attend to him at all. Wu Er knows that once the golden haired corpse ape takes the opportunity to start, he and Li Mu will definitely die.


    "I sun Qitian never do things that take advantage of others'' danger. In addition, you are friends of Kong Ling and one of the six demon saints in the disabled world. I can''t fight you."


    "Boy, it''s the first time for me to see that you can survive so long with your cultivation like this. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    The golden haired corpse ape said, pulling a golden monkey hair from his head. Then he opened his mouth and blew it. The golden monkey hair turned into a golden Rune and fell on the bloody palm print on Li Mu''s chest.


    A strange scene appeared. After the golden Rune paper melted by monkey hair fell on the blood palm print, it actually absorbed the blood palm print. Then the rune paper spontaneously ignited and turned into a wisp of smoke

 Chapter 1895

    "Li Mu, how do you feel?"


    Seeing the bloody palm print on Li Mu''s chest, it was actually dissolved by a monkey hair of the golden haired corpse ape. Wu ER was stunned at first, and then asked Li Mu.


    "I feel much better."


    Looking inside at his body, Li Mu found that he had no other big problems besides losing a lot of vitality. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It turned out that the elder was the demon Saint sun Qitian who died in front of the ghost gate of the remnant world. Thank you for saving his life. I hope adults don''t remember the villain if they offended before!"


    He hugged the golden haired corpse ape, and Li Mu opened his mouth to thank him.


    "How dare you know that there was a war at the gate of death! Even I just recovered my past memory not long ago. How do you know that?"


    Sun Qitian was surprised by what Li Mu said, and he asked with doubts on his face.


    "Well, although I haven''t been to the remnant world, the great Brahma Buddha and the demons in the remnant world are my teachers. In addition, the blood clad Jue Tian and the seven dome female emperor Xin Aoxue have had a life-long friendship with me, so I also know a little about the remnant world."


    Li Mu''s eyes rolled, and then smiled and explained.


    "What! You are an apprentice of the demon and the great Brahma Buddha. No wonder I feel that your secret skill of forcibly improving cultivation is very similar to the demon nine changes of the old demon."


    "You actually know Taoist Jue Tian and Xin Aoxue. Plus Kong Ling, it seems that we are our own people. Alas, we can''t even fight if we don''t want to!"


    Sun Qitian said, turning his head to look at the distant battle group of Li chongtian, Xiaotian low and the blood waterfall God general. Although Li chongtian and his two men, they were at a disadvantage at the moment.


    "I hope you can help me. In addition, I have deep friends with the Beidou emperor. I hope you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. This blood waterfall God will be a man in the realm of gods, and that''s our mortal enemy!"


    Li Mu continued to say, and this time he specially moved out of the Beidou emperor.


    "OK, you boy, I''ll have a good talk with you after this war!"


    Seeing that Li Mulian''s Beidou emperor was moved out, sun Qitian''s ten thousand foot body suddenly stepped out and directly appeared in the battle group where Li chongtian and others were located, and with the power of destruction, he killed the God of blood waterfall with a stick.


    "Awesome. In a few words, he tricked sun Qitian into going to the war. I didn''t expect your mouthful to be really good."


    Looking at the golden haired corpse ape who joined Li chongtian battle group, Wu Er gave Li Mu a thumbs up.


    "This is not a trick. Tianshen domain is the great enemy of his Wanjie alliance. He should have done it."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly at Wu Er, and then took out a handful of pills to restore vitality and swallowed them.


    With the golden haired corpse ape''s participation in the war, Li chongtian and Xiaotian, who were originally at a disadvantage, immediately reversed the situation, and the three worked together to suppress the blood waterfall God.


    Li chongtian and Xiaotian have four swords and five colors. They are both invincible at the same level, but the golden haired corpse ape is even more terrifying.


    The aura emitted by the golden haired corpse ape was only the peak of the quasi emperor, but with a gold hoop stick in his hand, the suppressed blood waterfall God would gradually retreat.


    As the golden haired corpse ape suppressed the blood waterfall God, xiaotiandi and Li chongtian looked at each other, and then both of them took out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    With a flash of five colors, Xiaotian was reduced to its body, a hundred feet huge five colors peacock.


    Then he sacrificed the green, yellow, red, black and white five tail feathers at the same time, condensed into a ten foot long five color lightsaber in midair, and turned into a residual shadow to attack the blood waterfall God general.


    Li chongtian was also unwilling to be outdone. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the four swords of Zhuxian respectively.


    With a surge of killing intention, the four ancient swords quickly merged together, and then turned into a bloody giant sword dozens of feet long. Then, under the control of Li chongtian, they also attacked and killed the blood waterfall God general.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion spread in all directions, and sun Qitian, who turned into a giant, waved a stick and fell on the blood waterfall God will chop out the blood knife, and forcibly blasted the blood waterfall God will fall to the ground with people and knives.


    After the blood waterfall God would be blasted to the ground, most of his body was trapped in the earth and rock on the ground, and with him as the center, the earth on the ground within a hundred miles was knocked upside down, resulting in an unusually large momentum.


    At this time, the attack of xiaotiandi and Li chongtian also approached the blood waterfall God general, and the two giant swords fell towards him at the same time.


    "Shinto law, void reversal!"


    Being hard against the gold hoop giant stick smashed by sun Qitian, seeing the attack of xiaotiandi and Li chongtian attacking again, the blood waterfall God opened his mouth and drank in a low voice, followed by a burst of distortion of his body, and unexpectedly disappeared in an instant.


    "No! Mu''er, be careful!!"


    With the sudden disappearance of the blood waterfall God general, Li chongtian was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. He shouted loudly in the direction of Li Mu.


    Li Mu was refining the elixir in his body to recover his vitality. As soon as he heard Li chongtian''s voice, he immediately dispersed his spiritual consciousness and swept away in all directions.


    "You don''t need to look for it anymore. God will be here!"


    Before Li Mu sensed the location of the blood waterfall God general, the voice of the blood waterfall God general suddenly rang out in the void in front of him.


    As soon as Li Mu heard the voice of the blood waterfall God general, he wanted to retreat at the first time, but it was too late, because the blood waterfall God general came out of the void behind him and chopped his head with a knife.


    "Li Mu!!"


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God was about to cut Li Mu''s head with a knife, Li Mu himself had no time to react. Wu Er, not far from Li Mu''s side, hurriedly opened his own field space and forcibly took Li Mu in.


    "You want to die!"


    As Li Mu was included in the field space by Wu Er, the blood waterfall God will be defeated at one blow, and he immediately looked at Wu Er, and at the same time, he cut a bloody knife gang and killed Wu er.


    Facing the attack of bloody knife Gang, Wu Er knew he was not an opponent, so he quickly turned around and flew away in one direction.


    "If you still want to run, take your life!"


    Seeing Wu Er, he turned and ran away. The blood waterfall God was full of murderous spirit. The bloody long knife in his hand was suddenly thrown, and turned into a remnant from the air. In an instant, he caught up with Wu Er, and a knife pierced Wu er''s body.


    His body was pierced by the bloody long knife, and his escape stopped abruptly. He looked at the bloody long knife stabbed from his back and through his chest, and the light in his eyes dimmed instantly.


    "No two!!!"


    At this time, Li chongtian and his three men had caught up, and when they saw Wu ER was pierced by the blood waterfall God, Xiaotian, who was familiar with Wu Er, couldn''t help but let out a heart rending roar.


    "Kong Ling... Let Li Mu... Tell my master... I''ve done my best!"


    Turning around, he looked at Xiaotian low, and said in a breathless tone. Then his whole body turned into fly ash and completely dissipated in midair.


    "Ah!!!! I fought with you!!"


    Seeing his companion turn into ashes with his own eyes, Xiaotian low immediately *, his five color spiritual light soared, and rushed directly towards the blood waterfall God, unexpectedly intending to fight with the blood waterfall God.


    Looking at the smiling sky low of *, the blood waterfall God took his bloody long knife back into his hand, and then held the long knife to kill the smiling sky low.


    "Tiangang forbidden art, don''t destroy armor!"


    Before completely fighting with the blood waterfall God, Xiaotian''s spirit flashed on his low body, and a five-color armor instantly covered his whole body, wrapping his body tightly.


    At this time, the blood waterfall God had rushed to xiaotianlow''s body, and raised his hand and cut it on xiaotianlow''s right shoulder.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the bloody long knife that the blood waterfall God cut on Xiaotian low was bounced out. Taking this opportunity, Xiaotian low raised his hand and hit the blood waterfall God General on the chest. The blood waterfall God General shocked his body and retreated a few steps backward.


    "It can stop my knife!"


    The blood waterfall God General obviously didn''t expect his blow to hurt xiaotianlow, but he was shocked out. He looked at the five color armor on xiaotianlow, and his eyes showed a deep color of doubt.


    After resisting the knife of the blood waterfall God general, Xiaotian''s low attack was more fierce, and his fists continued to blast out towards the blood waterfall God general, in a desperate posture.


    Although xiaotianlow''s attack looks brutal, because his fists are also wrapped in armor, the power contained in each fist, even the blood waterfall God general, is also afraid, so he has to constantly wave a knife to resist.


    "What''s this secret skill? Its defense is so strong that I haven''t seen him perform it before."


    Looking at the smiling sky low that suppressed the blood waterfall God general by himself, sun Qitian, whose body turned into an ordinary size, couldn''t help muttering. At the same time, he pulled out dozens of monkey hairs from the back of his head, and then opened his mouth and blew them into dozens of golden fine iron chains, shooting at the blood waterfall God general.


    The blood waterfall God was being beaten by Xiaotian''s low pressure system, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. At once, he was tied by dozens of golden chains made of sun Qitian''s monkey hair.


    As soon as the blood waterfall God general was tied up, Xiaotian low seized the opportunity, and his fists burst out dozens of fists in a row, all of which fell on the head of the blood waterfall God general, and beat the head of the blood waterfall God General into shape, but the other party was still not dead, but quickly recovered.


    "What a powerful recovery ability, protoss are so terrible!"


    Seeing that the blood waterfall God''s head was deformed, he unexpectedly recovered in a moment. A blood light suddenly flew out of Li chongtian''s body, and then flew to the high altitude above the head of the blood waterfall God, but it was a blood array of 100 feet in size.


    The blood color array is the blood color array. As soon as it flew above the head of the blood waterfall God, Li chongtian then offered the four swords of killing immortals, which were hung in the four directions of the blood color array.


    "Get out of here and let me kill him!!"


    After offering the four swords of Zhuxian, Li chongtian quickly whispered to Xiaotian, and then he raised his hand and made a decision, which fell on the blood array, which gave rise to a cold murderous spirit.


    Feeling the powerful murderous spirit emanating from the immortal killing array, xiaotianlow retreated out at the first time. At this time, the immortal killing array was transformed into a bloody sword array with the size of thousands of feet, shrouding the blood waterfall God in it.


    The whole body of the bloody sword array was shrouded in a bloody fog. Outsiders could not see the reality inside, but there was a strong sword intention and murderous gas coming from the sword array.


    Even if the cultivation was as strong as sun Qitian and Kong Ling, they couldn''t help showing their fear after feeling the murderous spirit and sword intention from the sword array.


    The bloody sword array worked for dozens of breaths before it slowly dispersed and turned into an array diagram and four ancient swords. However, the blood waterfall general trapped in the sword array had long disappeared, and it was obvious that he was completely killed by the four immortal swords.


    "Won''t he be resurrected this time?"


    Looking at the sword array that turned into an array diagram and four ancient swords again, Xiaotian lowered his heart and asked Li Zhong Tiandao.


    "No, under the sword array of killing immortals, gods come to kill gods, Buddhas come to destroy Buddhas, and immortals come to kill immortals. Although with my current cultivation, I can''t give full play to the full strength of the sword array, killing the God general is more than enough."


    "By the way, mu''er!"


    Li chongtian said and hurriedly looked into the void on one side, and raised his hand to play a bloody sword, landing on an invisible space node in the void

 Chapter 1896

    With a dull sound in the void, as the space node was hit by Li Chong''s Tianjian Qi, a human figure instantly flew out of the void, and it was Li Mu.


    "Father... Smile low, no two... No two predecessors?"


    As soon as he flew out of the air, Li Mu saw Li chongtian and xiaotiandi. He glanced around and saw that no one except sun Qitian had disappeared. He hurriedly asked loudly.


    "Wood, no two friends, he... He has fallen!"


    Xiaotian said in a low mood.


    "It fell... It fell... I guessed it would be like this. Otherwise, he couldn''t have let me out, ah!!!"


    It seemed that he had guessed that Wu Er had fallen, and Li Mu immediately looked up with a roar, which was full of reluctance and pain.


    "Don''t do this. He asked me to give you a message, asking you to tell his master, your master, that he had done his best!"


    Feeling the pain in Li Mu''s tone, Xiaotian flew low to Li Mu''s side, patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "He did more than try his best. He even lost his life!!"


    "Baiyu emperor family!! celestial realm!! I will definitely revenge this revenge!!!"


    Clenching his teeth, Li Mu clenched his fists.


    "Love and blood! With your cultivation, you dare to fight with the Baiyu emperor clan and the God domain. It''s a man!"


    Sun Qitian stared at Li Mu with appreciation and said.


    "By the way, what about the two demon clan guys? Did they run away?"


    Spiritual consciousness swept around and saw that he couldn''t find the shadow of the night owl and the bald demon clan. Sun Qitian frowned slightly.


    "I''ve run away long ago. You stood by and looked on coldly before. Why don''t you kill them?"


    Xiaotian looked down at Sun Qi Tiandao.


    "I didn''t put my mind on killing thousands of years at first. I didn''t expect them to run, two seedless guys."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hmm? Are you recovering your memory now?"


    It seemed that sun Qitian felt something wrong with xiaotianlow, and asked again in doubt.


    "Nonsense, I recovered my memory hundreds of years ago. It''s not like you. It''s not long before I recovered my memory?"


    Xiaotian asked with a low expression.


    "It''s unreasonable that you recovered hundreds of years ago. You actually recovered faster than me. Our cultivation is almost the same, and we are also fighting against the yuan God at the same time. It''s unreasonable that you will be more than me."


    Sun Qitian said suspiciously.


    "What''s faster than me? Xin Aoxue not only recovered her memory and cultivation, but also returned to the disabled world long ago."


    "Alas, not to mention these, let''s leave this place of right and wrong first. The temptation of beheading Qianqiu to the real demon clan is not small. This time, it''s first the ghost Jiao emperor clan, then the Qianshou emperor clan and the Baiyu emperor clan. Maybe the swallow Heaven Emperor clan and Luocha emperor clan will also come to this muddy water."


    "Li Mu, let''s go back to the nine star Buddha realm first. Now the nine star Buddha realm has been exposed. Although there are Jin Zhen and they are guarding it, I''m still not sure."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "OK, but I''d better clean the battlefield before I leave. In addition, I have to take away the field space of the second generation!"


    Li Mu nodded approvingly to xiaotiandi''s suggestion. He put away his emotions, and then urged the eye of cause and effect to send out a bloody aura, which fell on the space node of the no two field space


    Soon after, the four of Li Mu opened the void channel and left the Tianmu demon valley together. When they reappeared, they had come outside the demon valley.


    As soon as he appeared outside the demon Valley, Li Mu found something wrong. There was no space crack in the demon Valley, which was originally filled with space cracks.


    "How can this happen? This demon falling Valley is the first barrier of my nine star Buddha realm. Who is so skilled that he can eliminate all the space cracks!"


    He flew into the demon Valley himself. Seeing that there was no longer a space crack to attack him, Li Mu was shocked.


    The reason why there are so many space cracks in demon Valley is mainly because the Ancient World War I here was too fierce, and the laws of heaven and earth were completely disrupted, especially the space laws, so the space was unstable and there were a lot of space cracks.


    If the space crack is formed only because of the array or other reasons, with the cultivation of Li Mu and others, we can naturally find a way to erase it, but this space crack formed because of the chaos of the laws of heaven and earth, Li Mu believes that it is not possible for human beings to solve it at all.


    "It''s a little strange. It''s absolutely impossible to resolve so many space cracks in the demon Valley by ordinary means, unless... Unless someone uses some method to temporarily imprison the whole space in the demon valley."


    "In this case, temporarily stabilizing the space can solve the problem of space cracks, but it is not a simple thing to do this!"


    Xiaotiandi also broke in.


    "Is it difficult because... Damn it, come with me!"


    Suddenly, Li chongtian seemed to think of something. He said hello to Li Mu and then quickly fled towards the depths of the demon falling valley.


    Li Mu and others saw that Li chongtian was so anxious. Although they were very confused, they still followed closely to see why Li chongtian was so anxious.


    The scope of demon falling Valley is not large, but it is not small, because there are too many space cracks on weekdays. Even those strong men who hide here, Li Mu xiaotianlow, dare not explore at will.


    In particular, the core area of the devil Valley, because the space cracks in the devil Valley, the closer to the core area, the more and more serious.


    The site of Jiuxing temple is located at the junction of the inner area and the core area of the falling demon valley. Li Mu and xiaotiandi have only reached this place at the deepest point. However, led by Li chongtian, they went deep into the core area of the falling demon Valley this time.


    Of course, this is mainly because all the space cracks in the demon valley have disappeared at present. Otherwise, Li Mu and others would definitely not dare to approach this once the most dangerous area.


    "Father, where is this?"


    After a burst of rapid flight, Li chongtian and Li Mu came to the core area of demon falling Valley, above a valley surrounded by mountains.


    This valley is different from the verdant and shady valleys in general. It is completely bare and barren, looking desolate.


    The area of the valley is not large, less than a thousand feet long and wide in total. Except for the bare area, Li Mu and others did not find anything strange.


    "Don''t ask, come with me!"


    Li chongtian didn''t answer Li Mu''s questions, but took Li Mu and several people to land in the valley.


    Before completely landing in the valley, Li Mu suddenly felt a chill on his back when he was 40 or 50 feet away from the ground.


    Li Mu felt the killing spirit clearly, which came from the valley below, and it seemed that it was because there was a special array prohibition. When he was not close to the valley, he couldn''t feel it at all under normal circumstances.


    Feeling that something was wrong, Li Mu subconsciously looked at xiaotiandi and sun Qitian. He found that the faces of the three people, including his father Li chongtian, were not very good-looking. Obviously, they felt the same as him.


    As Li Mu got closer and closer to the ground of the valley, he felt the spirit of killing more and more intense.


    Although this kind of killing atmosphere is invisible, it has a very serious impact on people''s mind. If it weren''t for the stable mind of Li Mu and others, ordinary people may become a murderous madman on the spot.


    When Li Mu completely fell to the ground, all the scenes he saw changed. He and Li chongtian came to a gray and gloomy world. At this moment, on the ground not far in front of him, there was a black hole a hundred feet in size.


    The hundred feet black hole looks dark, and there is a strong smell of killing spreading out in it. With the smell of killing spreading out, there are also wisps of weak gas of true demons.


    Beside the Baizhang black hole, there is also a gold stone tablet several feet high. On this gold stone tablet, countless Buddhist Sanskrit words are engraved, and there are faint bursts of Avenue Sanskrit sound from the stone tablet.


    Although the Da Dao Sanskrit sound from the stone tablet is weak, it is clear to Li Mu and others who have strong spiritual consciousness

 Chapter 1897

    "True demon gas, how can there be true demon gas in this cave? Although this true demon gas is not too strong, it is also too strange."


    Spiritual consciousness carefully scanned the Baizhang Magic Cave once, and Li Mu Mu Lu looked at Li Chong''s Heaven Road in doubt.


    "This is Zhenmo cave. Do you know where this hole connects?"


    Li chongtian''s eyes had not left the Black Magic Cave since he came to the valley. His tone was dignified and he said.


    "You say it''s called Zhenmo cave? This hole looks very strange, and there is real demon gas exposed. Is this connected to the real demon world? Or is there a terrible demon suppressed inside?"


    Xiaotian''s eyes turned low, and then he guessed.


    "You guessed right. Yes, this magic cave is connected to the real demon world!"


    "This hole was left in the war in ancient times. In those days, a group of powerful demons and the top figures of Beidou broke out an earth shaking war in this demon valley."


    "That war can be said to be unprecedented. Although a small number of people participated in the war, they were all top-level strong. You know, in ancient times, this place was not such a valley, but a group of mountains."


    "That war not only leveled countless mountains here, but also disrupted the laws of heaven and earth in this area, especially the laws of space, which were extremely unbalanced."


    "The law of heaven and earth is chaotic, and the law of space is unbalanced. The final result is that the broken space here is no longer difficult to heal, so the space cracks continue."


    Li chongtian obviously had a deep understanding of the origin of this demon valley. He opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu and others.


    "I''ve heard of this before, but I don''t know it in such detail. By the way, what''s the matter with this magic hole, how can it connect with the real demon world, and why are the space cracks here missing?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Speaking of this magic cave, the war that broke out here was mainly caused by it."


    "The magic robbery in ancient times was not much different from the current situation. The demon clan invaded Beidou through the space strongholds established everywhere."


    "But you may not know that establishing a space stronghold is actually very resource consuming. The more space strongholds are established, the greater the consumption. It is not a one-time consumption, but it needs to be consumed all the time."


    "Let me explain to you, this space stronghold connects the true demon world and my Beidou world. In fact, it is equivalent to using the array to open a void channel between the two interfaces."


    "First of all, it is very difficult to get through such a void channel, but after getting through, it is not easy to maintain it without collapse. It is like a cross-border transmission array, which needs to maintain its operation."


    Li chongtian stopped here to explain.


    "My God, this cross-border transmission array is activated once, which will consume a large amount of resources, and the farther the two places are separated, the more it will consume, which has maintained the excitation state, and the amount of resources consumed, I can''t imagine now!"


    Li Mu was said by Li chongtian, and immediately couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Through imagination, he could already imagine the scene of consuming resources like running water.


    "You think so, you know, the space strongholds left by the demon clan in our Beidou world are not one or two. So many strongholds consume resources all the time, which is unbearable even for the real demon clan who often expands and plunders."


    Li chongtian said with a wry smile.


    "No, why does the demon clan have to invade Beidou in the form of a space stronghold? Can''t the cross-border transmission array be good? They have so many demon saints, and there are not a few who cultivate the field space, not to mention the space Lingbao, let them bring people to transmit it."


    "This is simple and convenient, with less resource consumption. It''s not difficult to build several cross-border transmission arrays with the strength of the real demon clan."


    Li Mu raised a question in his heart.


    "Of course not, wood. It''s not as simple as you think. You forget that heaven and earth exist in order. It''s nothing if one person crosses the border at a cost, but there will be big problems if he crosses the border with many people."


    "The specific mystery of this is a little difficult for you to understand now. Let me explain it to you. For example, if you fly to the fairy world, you can naturally break the shackles of heaven and earth and enter the fairy world if you reach the peak of cultivation."


    "But if you fly with thousands of people in the field space, it''s not too easy to fly into the fairy world."


    "There is also the suppression of the force of the interface law, which is also a kind of restriction of the law of heaven and earth. In short, you only need to understand that the true demon clan needs to pay a great price to invade Beidou."


    Before Li chongtian had time to explain, xiaotiandi suddenly broke in.


    "I see. To put it simply, the real demon clan must invade in the way of space stronghold. Other methods can''t do it. If there was one, it would have been used long ago. That''s what it means, father."


    Li Mu understood something. He looked at Li chongtian and said.


    "Yes, it''s also wrong. The Zhenmo cave in front of us is actually the second way for the demon clan to invade our Beidou world, but they didn''t implement it successfully in those years."


    "This Zhenmo cave is actually a space stronghold, but this space stronghold is different from ordinary space strongholds. Once it can be opened, it will be equivalent to opening up a permanent channel between the real demon world and our Beidou world, and it does not need to consume resources continuously."


    "Kong Ling was right before. The reason why the true demon clan can''t invade Beidou by other methods is mainly limited by the laws of heaven and earth. After all, in a sense, the way of heaven is fair and won''t allow some extremely unbalanced things to happen, which is the same as the disaster of heaven."


    "But in the universe, not everything is limited by the laws of heaven and earth, such as some taboo things."


    "At that time of the ancient demon robbery, the real demon clan sent people from a space stronghold to confront the monks in the Beidou world head-on, but in fact, these were just to confuse the public."


    "Their real intention is to open up this space stronghold. This space stronghold was built by them according to a taboo array, which cost a lot of money."


    "Originally, this stronghold was to be completely opened up, but this information, which is extremely secret in the real demon world, was learned by people on the Holy Island through some channel."


    "Then there was that earth shattering war. The result of that war ended with my disastrous victory in the Beidou. All the strong people of the demon clan stationed here died."


    "Later, things were simple. The Magic Cave in this town was sealed by the strong of the Holy Island. In addition, they also used countless space cracks in the falling magic Valley to set up a large array. The higher the people with higher cultivation came to the falling magic Valley, the space cracks would attack madly."


    "With the protection of the natural barrier of falling demon Valley, the demon clan didn''t dare to make this idea easily. After all, the space cracks here, even the emperor level strong, were difficult to deal with. Later, the demon clan retreated back after being unable to attack Beidou for a long time."


    Li chongtian explained with a wry smile.


    "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder the emperor of the Big Dipper later deployed the Seven Star lock yuan array. It must be to prevent the high-level of the demon clan from paying attention to this town''s Magic Cave. After all, at that time, the spirit of heaven and earth had been destroyed, and there were fewer and fewer strong people in my big dipper."


    "Now there are no cracks in the space of the demon valley. Does this mean that the demon clan is ready to attack the demon cave again?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a bad guess, and his face said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s likely to be so, otherwise the space crack here can''t suddenly disappear without a trace. This must be the way that the real demon clan has found a way to stabilize this space."


    "In addition, now in this demon cave, there is real demon gas constantly overflowing. Although it is only a small amount, it is enough to prove that the seal is loose, otherwise there can be no real demon gas overflowing."


    Li chongtian said with an ugly face.


    "It seems necessary to contact the Holy Island. If the demon clan completely breaks the seal, the consequences will be serious. By the way, father, how do you know this? Seeing that you are so familiar with this place, have you been here before?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Yes, I did come here. In those days, I was chased by the people of desperate palace and wanjianmen. Finally, I was forced to escape into this demon valley."


    "Fortunately, my cultivation was not high at that time, and the danger was not so great. In addition, I had the ancient sword of killing heaven."


    "Zhu Tianjian is actually a legacy of a Holy Island strongman who fought with the demon clan here at that time. There are still weapons and spirits in it. It is precisely because of this opportunity that I have come all the way to this point."


    "Zhu Tianjian tool spirit is very familiar with this demon valley. I came here under his leadership, saw this demon cave, and learned the ancient past from his mouth."


    "By the way, that is, I accidentally entered the nameless world and saw your master nameless."


    Mentioning the past, Li chongtian seemed to have a vivid memory, and his eyes showed the color of memory.


    "This is really a coincidence. No wonder my father came here at the first time when he saw that all the space cracks in the demon Valley had disappeared."


    "Fortunately, you know this ancient secret, otherwise no one would have thought that there would be such a magic hole in the depths of this demon valley. What should we do now?"


    Li Mu sighed and talked about business.


    "Things may be more serious than I thought. The strong of the demon clan will soon come here and protect the Magic Cave in this town, so that they can break the seal."


    "With our current strength, we can''t stop a large number of powerful demons from attacking, but we don''t need to worry too much. To break this seal, at least a dozen powerful demons have to attack at the same time."


    "The demon clan does not lack the demon emperor, but after they come, their cultivation will be greatly limited, and at the same time, their combat power cannot be maintained at the emperor level. A dozen demon emperors can''t be assembled in a short time."


    "Even though the demon clan has been planning for a long time, it''s just a little time since the Seven Star Suoyuan array was completely broken. Even if those demon emperors came at the first time after the array was broken, it will take at least twoorthree years to completely resolve the suppression of the force of interface law."


    Li chongtian''s consideration was very comprehensive, and he did not show too much concern.


    "The analysis is very good and logical, but have you ever considered another problem, that is, the protoss in the celestial realm."


    "Apart from the protoss, I don''t believe that the demon clan can fix such a space with chaotic laws, because if they could do it, they would have done it long ago, and there''s no need to delay until now."


    "Also, since the real demon clan has fixed this space at this time, it shows that they are absolutely sure to start, otherwise no one will be stupid enough to expose their plan in advance, let alone such a big plan!"


    Sun Qitian, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly broke in and said a question that made Li chongtian, Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly at the same time.


    "What the dead monkey said is reasonable, Li Daoyou. I don''t think things are so simple!"


    Xiaotiandi obviously agreed with what sun Qitian said, and he said with an ugly face.


    "Who, get out of here!!!"


    Suddenly, sun Qitian seemed to find something. Two golden flames lit up in his eyes, looked at the void on one side, and raised his hand and poked at the space with a stick

 Chapter 1898

    As sun Qitian poked out with a stick, the golden cudgel in his hand instantly grew longer, and then the space was pierced in the past. At the same time, a large area of space collapsed together.


    Under the collapse of large areas of space, a figure fell out of the air soon, but it was a demon man with black scales and black magic armor.


    This demon clan man looks like a human in his forties. Except for no hair and full head of scales, he looks no different from the human race. The Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body also reaches the level of the late stage of the demon saint. It is obvious that the real cultivation is the quasi emperor like the night owl.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me hiding so deep!"


    As soon as he fell out of the air, the demon man stared at Sun Qitian and others in a cold tone.


    "Hum, the hiding rats dare to hide in the dark and eavesdrop on us. I want your life!"


    Sun Qitian was grumpy and belligerent. He said that he was ready to attack the demon man by dancing the golden cudgel, but he was stopped by Li chongtian.


    "Your cultivation is not weak, and you should not be an unknown person. You have the guts to report your name!"


    After stopping sun Qi, Li chongtian looked directly at the demon man with cold eyes.


    "If the emperor doesn''t change his name, he won''t change his name. It''s true that the Luocha emperor family in the real demon world worships the spirit and the quasi emperor. You are Li Mu, right? I heard that the killing of Qianqiu is on you!"


    After the demon man announced his home, he fixed his eyes on Li Mu.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me too. Luocha emperor clan worships spirits, right? What are you doing here furtively? You are an emperor and a quasi emperor. It''s too incongruous to do these hidden activities."


    Li Mu was surprised to know himself about the spirit sacrifice, but he didn''t show any fear. After all, his strength is far better than that of the demon quasi emperor.


    "If you want to set me up, why do you beat around the bush like this? I''m not afraid to tell you that the seal of the Magic Cave in this town will be broken soon, and then the end of your Beidou will come!"


    The sacrificial spirit said with a sneer.


    "Hum, you say the end is the end. Even if the seal of the Magic Cave in this town is broken, it''s just that it''s more convenient for your real demon clan to invade my Beidou. How can you be so confident!"


    Li Mu said back.


    "Hahahaha, self-confidence? Of course, I have self-confidence. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. As long as the seal of the Zhenmo cave is broken, the pure true demon gas of my real demon world can flow into your Beidou infinitely along this channel."


    "At that time, it will last for more than five years or three years. Your whole Beidou world will be completely demonized and become a subsidiary interface of my real demon world. It should not be said to become the second demon world, hahahaha!"


    The sacrificial spirit laughed wildly and said his plan of the real demon world.


    "What!! father, it''s really possible. If so, our resistance will become meaningless."


    Hearing what the worshiper said, Li Mu immediately changed his look, and he couldn''t help looking at Li Chong''s way of heaven.


    "I don''t know that. I haven''t heard the spirit of Zhu Tian Jian."


    Li chongtian''s face is not much better than Li Mu''s, he said in a low tone.


    "Seeing that this guy is so confident, I can''t leave it if I want to come here. I''ll talk about it later. Kill this arrogant guy first!"


    Xiaotian whispered and turned into a five colored light, and rushed straight to the spirit worship.


    "Kong Ling, this guy is mine!"


    Seeing Xiaotian''s low preemption, sun Qitian immediately waved the golden cudgel in his hand and blasted it at the spirit sacrifice. The two would-be emperors shot at the same time.


    Facing the attack of Kong Ling and xiaotiandi, the spirit worshipper didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He quickly took out a Golden Jade amulet and then crushed it.


    After the Golden Jade talisman was crushed, it immediately turned into a golden transmission array and wrapped the spirit sacrifice in it. With a surge of space force, the spirit sacrifice disappeared in situ with the transmission array.


    "Damn it, this is the divine line teleporter of the Protoss. His Luocha emperor clan is also in collusion with the divine realm!"


    As the sacrifice disappeared, xiaotiandi and sun Qitian rushed into the air at the same time, and sun Qitian couldn''t help but scold.


    "Let''s go back to the nine star Buddha realm first. I have to find a way to contact the Holy Island. If what the spirit worshipper said is true, then the magic robbery may end ahead of schedule with my defeat in the Beidou!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the escape of the sacrificial spirit, and he didn''t have the mood to care. He said in a heavy tone to Xiaotian.


    Li chongtian and others did not object to Li Mu''s proposal. Soon, the four drove Dun Guang away from here and flew in the direction of the nine star Buddha domain.


    It didn''t take long for Li Mu and others to come to the site of Jiuxing temple. Because the transmission array that entered the nine star Buddha domain has long been closed, they didn''t enter the nine star Buddha domain through the transmission array, but entered with the space token in Li Mu''s hand.


    After entering the nine star Buddha realm, Li Mu found that although everyone in the nine star Buddha realm was on alert, there was no battle, which meant that no outsiders had invaded since the war of the ghost Dragon Emperor clan.


    Anxiously and hurriedly, he sent a message to the top level of several major forces in the nine star Buddha domain with the messenger jade talisman, and then Li Mu returned to the Beidou palace in Beidou city.


    "Mu''er, you''re finally back, Chong... Chong Tian!"


    As soon as he heard that Li Mu had returned to the Beidou palace, a group of high-level officials from the Beidou League came immediately. After entering the Beidou palace, Li Chengfeng saw Li chongtian at a glance. He was stunned at first, and then choked with excitement.


    "Brother, you''re all right."


    Li chongtian was not surprised to see Li Chengfeng. He walked forward with a smile.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect our brothers to meet again. I''m so happy!"


    Li Chengfeng wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course, we can meet each other, and it will be common in the future. When I come back this time, I''m not ready to leave. Our brothers can also get together at the right time. It''s nearly a thousand years, and it''s really like an afterlife."


    Li chongtian patted Li Chengfeng on the shoulder and said.


    "Who said no, I didn''t expect you to come back with mu''er. By the way, I heard that you brought back a great news this time, and you have informed several other forces. What is this news?"


    Li Chengfeng asked curiously.


    "It''s not clear for a while. We''d better wait until the other major forces arrive!"


    Li chongtian didn''t know where to start. He took Li Chengfeng and sat on one side of the seat together. The two began to chat, mainly about their experiences over the years.


    "Master, how about our losses in the war with the ghost Dragon Emperor clan?"


    Together with Li Chengfeng and others came to the Beidou palace, as well as Jin zhenhuntian, Jiu Zhongdian and others. Before the people of Xiaoyao sect and other forces arrived, Li Mu quickly walked in front of huntian.


    "Alas, the losses are heavy. Our Beidou League alone has lost more than 20 million people in this war. Together with the people lost by several forces such as Xiaoyao sect, it has been nearly 100 million. This is almost half of the people in my nine star Buddha domain."


    "Even ordinary disciples, the key is that many of the people who died this time are senior leaders of several forces, nearly two-thirds of them. Alas, after a thousand days of military training, they were exhausted!"


    Jiu Zhongdian shook his head helplessly and said that the nine star Buddha domain contains their painstaking efforts, which has been reduced by nearly half, and anyone will feel bad.


    "With so many people dead, the loss is really too big. Damn the demon clan, I never thought that they would find this demon Valley!"


    Li Mu said with some remorse that if he hadn''t been targeted by the demon clan because he had killed Qianqiu, the nine star Buddha domain would never have been exposed, at least not so soon.


    "Mu''er, you don''t need to blame yourself. Although we lost a lot this time, the demon clan is no better. Basically, all the people they came were destroyed by us, and only a few of them escaped."


    "The key is that we also got a lot of booty. Those disciples we cultivated died unjustly, and they did their best for our Beidou world. I believe they don''t regret dying on the battlefield!"


    He felt guilty about Li Mu in the wine, and he spoke to comfort Li Mudao.


    "It''s true to say so, but after all, so many people died. Many people decided to join my nine star Buddha domain in order to survive the magic robbery, but they accompanied their lives before the magic robbery passed."


    "Alas, the combat power of Miaoyin master Taihe Wuer and his holy rank has also fallen. This is an immeasurable loss. I feel uncomfortable when I think of these."


    Li Mu still scolded himself.


    "Elder Wu Er is dead? When is this? He is already a quasi emperor level cultivation. How can he... Alas!!"


    Hearing that Wuer has fallen, jiuzhongdian and others all changed their faces. Wuer is one of the few high-level combat forces in the nine star Buddha domain. After Li Mu disappeared not long ago, Wuer made great achievements in killing and retreating the ghost Jiao emperor clan.


    If it weren''t for the unique Luobao fairy basket, the nine imperial weapons of the ghost Jiao emperor family alone would not be easy to deal with at all.


    "Not long ago, he died to save me. I don''t know how to explain to the unknown Master. I will definitely revenge this revenge on their demon clan!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth, and at this time, many people came in outside the Beidou palace, including Ren Xiaoyao and Ren tianbeng of the Xiaoyao sect, as well as the senior leaders of several forces such as the golden light temple.


    "Leader Li, you are finally back. We will be settled when you come back!"


    As soon as he entered the Beidou palace, elder Qin Fang of Quanzhen Temple quickly walked in front of Li Mu and said excitedly.


    "I almost can''t come back this time. Fortunately, I''m lucky, otherwise I won''t see you."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Qin Fang to be so worried about himself, which surprised him.


    "Third brother, it seems that you have suffered a lot this time. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly disappear that day?"


    Ren Xiaoyao asked suspiciously.


    "Now that everyone is here, I''ll tell you the story together. You have to be prepared!"


    Li Mu glanced at the top of several forces, and released Qi tianwuer and Niu Dali from the water emperor''s cauldron. Then he told all the things that had happened after he was plotted by the Qianshou emperor family.


    "What!! once the seal of Zhenmo cave is broken, the huge amount of real demon gas in the real demon world will completely invade my Beidou. How can this happen!"


    After listening carefully to what Li Mu said, except for Li chongtian, xiaotiandi and sun Qitian, all the people in the hall changed their faces, and Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but burst out in surprise.


    "I also heard this matter from the worshippers of Luocha emperor family. Although I can''t be sure whether it''s true or not, according to our analysis, it''s likely to be true, which is also the main reason why I called you."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "If so, my Beidou world will be completely over, and we have no need to resist."


    "Although the demon clan has invaded my Beidou for so many years, it is only a small-scale demonization of the plants in the demon world, and the impact on my Beidou world is not great at present."


    "But if it is true, as the spirit worshiping demon family said, it will take more than five years or less than three years, and my Beidou world will be completely demonized. At that time, all the vitality of my Beidou world will be transformed into the true demon gas, and then we even have no living space!"


    "We can''t find a way to completely destroy the space stronghold of Zhenmo cave!"


    Ren tianbeng said excitedly

 Chapter 1899

    "It''s too simple to think. If that space stronghold could be easily destroyed, the strong of the Holy Island would not have sealed it."


    "As far as I know, that space stronghold cannot be destroyed in our Beidou world, because it is connected from the real demon world by the taboo array. Its main array is in the real demon world. Only by destroying the main array can it be completely destroyed."


    Li chongtian explained.


    "Then what should we do? Can we still go to the real demon world? It''s unrealistic. The taboo array must be arranged in a key place in the real demon world, and it must be heavily guarded."


    "Besides, when we go to the real demon world, we will also be suppressed by the force of interface rules. Once we meet those high-level demon families, we are not opponents at all. There are many demon emperors in the real demon world. As long as we meet one, it is definitely gone."


    Ren Xiaoyao said.


    "What elder brother said is very reasonable. Let alone that we Beidou don''t have the strength to make trouble in the real demon world. Even if we have that strength, it''s too risky to do so."


    "But now that things have reached this stage, we can''t wait for death."


    "My idea is that this matter should not be shouldered by us alone, nor can we afford it. We must work together with all the sect forces of Beidou."


    "The Holy Island has already called me Beidou''s more powerful forces to the Arctic, so I mean, contact the Holy Island first."


    Li Mu expressed his views.


    "I agree with leader Li that our nine star Buddha field has been greatly weakened after this battle. The demon clan must attach great importance to the matter of Zhenmo cave this time."


    "With our current strength, we can''t stop the demon army at all. Since the seal of this town Magic Cave comes from the Holy Island, and this time it is related to the life and death of our Beidou world, it is necessary to discuss with the Holy Island."


    Elder Qin Fang of Quanzhen Temple opened his mouth and agreed with Li Mu.


    "I have no opinion about the golden light temple. In addition, I think the Holy Island should have been prepared for this matter. After all, the seal of Zhenmo cave is from the Holy Island. Even after so many thousands of years, the Holy Island must not be easily forgotten."


    Monk Mingyuan, the leader of the golden light temple, also agreed.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I will summon the Holy Island!"


    Li Mu took out a golden round token from the field space, and then urged Zhenyuan to stick it to the center of his eyebrows.


    After nearly half a column of incense, Li Mu stopped and put away the golden token in his hand.


    "How about mu''er? What do people on the other side of the Holy Island say?"


    As Li Mu put away the golden token, the wine in Britain couldn''t help but ask.


    "I have told the situation of Zhenmo cave all about Beiming Jing''s heresy. He attaches great importance to the matter of Zhenmo cave. He said that he would send someone from the lower world to my nine star Buddha domain, and he would be there in half a day."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "Half a day? It will take so long. Our nine star Buddha domain has been exposed now. Coupled with the news of killing thousands of years on mu''er, almost everyone at the top of the real demon clan knows it. I''m afraid the real demon clan will attack at any time."


    Said with a frown in the wine.


    "Leader Li, to be honest, I also have this concern. Although the three emperor families sent out by the real demon family have been defeated and returned, there is no news from the emperor of tuntian and the emperor of Luocha, which we have to guard against."


    Monk Mingyuan also followed.


    "I also thought of this, especially my nine star Buddha domain is also within the scope of this Tianmu demon Valley, which is not far from the Zhenmo cave. This really has to be prevented."


    "Well, tell the disciples to prepare for the relocation. It seems that we can only give up the nine star Buddha domain and have to find another place to stay."


    "When the people of the Holy Island come, we are ready to move. As for where to move, do you have any good places to go?"


    Li Mu asked for the opinions of everyone.


    "I''ve ordered the relocation for a long time, and I can leave at any time, but we have a lot of people. It''s not easy to find a place that can accommodate so many of us."


    "Unless we can find another independent space like the nine star Buddha domain, the general place of shelter is really not good."


    Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family, said.


    "In fact, I know one place of independent space, but the space is too small to accommodate so many of us."


    Li Mu''s face showed helplessness.


    "Wooden boy, what you''re talking about is the cave. That place is a good place. Even the demon emperor can''t easily attack it, but it''s a little small. If only you could move the nine star Buddha domain into it."


    Huntian knew that Li Mu was talking about the ancient cave in xuanjing Island, and his face showed regret.


    "Why don''t you consider moving to the Arctic, which is large enough. When I go down, I have moved to the seven continents and even some big forces of overseas scattered cultivation."


    "To be honest, the Arctic is safer than this independent space. The most important thing is that the vitality of heaven and earth there is much stronger than here."


    Li chongtian suddenly said that he had been closed on the Holy Island before, and he knew the situation within the Arctic boundary better.


    "Father, you don''t know. When I went to see you on the Holy Island, the elders on the Holy Island urged us to enter the Arctic."


    "But at that time, I thought that once all the super forces in Yuheng mainland went to the Holy Island, there would be no forces to fight against the demon clan anymore. Those small and medium-sized forces and some casual repairs could not find their backers."


    "The most important thing is that without the confrontation between the forces and the demon clan, it will also have a great impact on people''s hearts. In addition, we don''t want to be led by the Holy Island. After all, once we enter the Arctic Circle, we can''t say and can only follow the orders of the Holy Island in some aspects."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "The consideration is quite comprehensive, but in this form, I think it''s better to go to the Arctic circle. After all, once the seal of Zhenmo cave is broken, the whole lower bound will be completely over, and your persistence is useless."


    "Besides, with our current strength, even if we go to the Arctic, we can still be free from their control. If anyone dares to talk, I''ll kill him!"


    Li chongtian said aggressively.


    "Wood, what your father said is right. We are not the same now. I believe that even in the Arctic, no force has so much high price combat power."


    Xiaotian low also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "That''s true. In addition, after going to the Arctic, we can discuss how to deal with the matter of Zhenmo cave."


    "Well, when the people from the Holy Island come, I''ll tell them about it. Now you all go back and prepare for evacuation. In short, whether we go to the Arctic or not, the nine star Buddha field can''t stay any longer!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu greeted the crowd.


    "Wait a minute, I have another proposal. In fact, I have been thinking about this proposal for a long time. I think it''s better to talk with you."


    "Well, I''m going to let my Xiao family be completely incorporated into the Beidou League. In this case, it''s also good for unified scheduling. After all, the situation is getting more and more dangerous now. If we can unify internally, it can save a lot of trouble."


    Xiao Zhan suddenly opened his mouth and suggested, saying a piece of news that made Li Mu turn pale.


    Xiao Zhan''s words were mainly said to the senior leaders of several forces, such as the Quan Zhen Temple of the golden light temple of the Xiaoyao sect. After hearing the words, Mingyuan monk Ren tianbeng and others immediately became silent and did not reply immediately.


    "My five spirits holy land is willing to be incorporated into the Beidou League!"


    Seeing Ren tianbeng and others hesitated, Xiaotian answered first.


    "Host, what do you think?"


    After hesitating for a moment, monk Mingyuan turned his head and looked at Niu Dali on one side. Although he was a strong man of the older generation in the golden light temple, now the nominal host of the golden light temple is Niu Dali.


    "If you ask me for my personal opinion, of course I am willing. After all, I am originally a member of the Beidou League. Secondly, everyone can be twisted into a rope internally, which will be much better when we are external."


    "Of course, this is only my own personal opinion. Although I am the host of the golden light temple in name, after all, this matter is very important. Elder Mingyuan, you should make up your mind."


    Niu Dali said with a smile.


    "In fact, if I personally agree to do so, but after all, our golden light temple has been inherited for so many thousands of years. If the inheritance is broken in our hands, we can''t bear the responsibility."


    Monk Mingyuan said bitterly.


    "That''s what I mean. Although my Quanzhen temple is now in decline, it has been inherited for so many thousands of years after all. If the inheritance is broken in our hands, what face do we have to see the ancestors of all dynasties?"


    Qin Fang of Quanzhen temple also followed, and his concerns were basically the same as those of monk Mingyuan.


    "Joining the Beidou League does not necessarily involve inheritance. Our people joining the Beidou league do not mean losing the clan inheritance."


    "Inheritance belongs to inheritance, and merging belongs to merging. I don''t think it''s necessary to make it so complicated."


    "To put it bluntly, our people are merged into the Beidou League, which is convenient for unified scheduling and resource sharing. Some aspects can be more or less relaxed, and don''t be too rigid."


    "After all, if my Beidou world is completely occupied by the demon clan, and there is no place to settle down, it''s no use guarding the inheritance."


    Ren tianbeng suddenly said.


    "Yes, Lord Ren is right. In fact, I also mean that. When we join the Beidou League, we don''t mean to give up the original inheritance. My Xiao family has also inherited it for so many years. As the head of the Xiao family, I naturally don''t want the Xiao family to fall into my hands.


    "I have thought very clearly. From now on, everyone under the Xiao family will join the Beidou League. In addition to being under the unified control of the Beidou League, everything in my Xiao family''s treasure house will also be handed over."


    "As for the inheritance of some skills and martial arts, you can also relax the restrictions. This is also a little intention to fight against the real demon clan in the future. Once the magic robbery is over, we will be independent again. Mu''er, what do you think of this?"


    Xiao Zhan said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Well, I have no opinion. As for your other forces, if you want to be the same as the Xiao family, I will naturally be more happy."


    Li Mu knew that Xiao Su wanted to help him, but he didn''t shirk it. He smiled and nodded.


    "As long as the inheritance continues, I also agree with quanzhenguan!"


    "I agree with Jinguang temple!"


    Qin Fang and monk Mingyuan looked at each other, and finally both agreed.


    "Well, when we find a new place to stand, we will call all the disciples together and announce the good news!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Li Mu couldn''t hide a smile on his face. Although their forces have joined the nine star Buddha domain over the years, they are actually in charge of each other.


    At present, everyone is willing to join him in the Beidou League, so many things can be arranged and dispatched in a unified way, the most important thing is resource sharing, which is a good thing for everyone of several forces.


    After making the decision, Ren tianbeng and others left the Beidou palace and went to arrange the evacuation.


    "Mu''er, where are your mother and them?"


    With Ren tianbeng and others leaving, Li chongtian suddenly asked Li Mudao.


    "Mother, they are all in seclusion. By the way, there is a place I want to take my father to see. Master Sun, you can also come together if you are interested!"


    Li Mu said, offering the water emperor tripod, and magnifying it to a size of fourorfive feet

 Chapter 1900

    "This is the water emperor, one of the four emperors in ancient times. How can this look exactly like you?"


    In the water palace, Li chongtian looked at the statue of the water emperor, which was almost the same as Li Mu, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    At the moment, in the water palace, except for Li Mu and Li chongtian, Jin Xiaotian and sun Qitian are all there.


    "I don''t know. When I first came here, I was as shocked as my father. In addition, these are 108 generals under the command of the ancient water emperor, 36 Tiangang Xingjun and 72 Disha Xingjun respectively."


    "There is also a hall on both sides of it, with a total of 108 secret rooms, each of which has the inheritance of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha."


    "It''s strange to say that there are many people around me who are destined to inherit this Tiangang dishaxing king, including xiaotianlow, your grandson Tianming and granddaughter An Qing."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Is there such a thing? Can you show me?"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Li chongtian couldn''t help but show a light of curiosity in his eyes. Not only he, but also sun Qitian, who had never been here.


    "Of course, let''s go and have a look at the inheritance of the 36th Tiangang Xingjun first!"


    Li Mu said, leading the way in front and walking towards the side hall on the left of the hall. After entering the side hall on the left, they came to the second floor through the jade ladder.


    After going to the second floor, Li Mu and others saw the secret rooms inherited by 36 Tiangang Xingjun, but the doors of these secret rooms were closed. Even the secret rooms where Li Tianming and others accepted the inheritance were closed.


    "You said that my grandson and granddaughter are also here. Are they still receiving inheritance?"


    After taking a close look at the many secret rooms in front of him, Li chongtian looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "They have accepted the inheritance for a long time, and now they are all digested in the secret room. Tianming accepts the inheritance of Tianli Xingjun, while an Qing accepts the inheritance of Tianhui Xingjun."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "What a powerful array. How can it be a bit like the means of the Big Dipper emperor!"


    Suddenly, sun Qitian, standing behind Li Mu, couldn''t help but step back. Two golden flames lit up in his eyes, as if he wanted to spy on the situation in these secret rooms, but he didn''t succeed.


    "This is what burying the sky guy laid. Although your golden eyes are extraordinary, burying the sky guy has spent a lot of time here. Don''t make up your mind."


    Xiaotian patted sun Qitian on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "It''s really laid by that guy. Why haven''t I heard of him before?"


    Sun Qitian said surprisingly.


    "You haven''t heard of it, and I haven''t heard of it. I also got the inheritance of Tianyong Xingjun. Now I''m the new Tianyong Xingjun."


    Xiaotian said with a slightly helpless wry smile.


    "And this thing? Then what inheritance have you got? In addition to the skills and supernatural powers, there should be memory inheritance. What is the origin of Tiangang earth Shaxing Jun?"


    Sun Qitian was curious. He stared at Xiaotian and asked.


    "You''re right. There is indeed memory inheritance. Although we have been brothers for so many years, there are some things I can''t tell you. You have to understand me."


    Xiaotian said in embarrassment, and couldn''t help glancing at Li Mu.


    "Eyebrows come and go, can''t you tell me? I said Kong Ling, are you treating me as an outsider or can''t you trust me!"


    Sun Qitian was a little unhappy, and his face fell down.


    "Monkey, we''ve fought side by side for so many times. Even if I let my brother die for you, I won''t have a word of complaint, but this matter of Tiangang earth Shaxing Jun is a big taboo, and I really can''t tell you."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "Taboos? I think you''re bullshit. What taboos have I never met with sun Qitian? I can''t inquire about this taboo."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Sun Daoyou, you can''t blame Kong Daoyou for this. I also had the chance to accept the inheritance of Tiansha Xingjun, which specifically instructed the matter. People who are not tianshangdi Shaxing Jun can''t put forward half a word about some things, even Li MuThe, we didn''t say."


    Seeing sun Qitian''s attitude was so tough, huntian began to comfort him.


    "Yes, I have received special instructions from the tianmeng Xingjun inheritance, so don''t force Kong Ling any more."


    Jin Zhen also followed suit.


    "The more you say so, the more I want to know. Since you don''t tell me, then I''ll mix the inheritance of Tiangang Xingjun, so everything is clear!"


    Sun Qitian said and took the initiative to walk towards a secret room.


    Sun Qitian didn''t know that if he was destined, as long as he walked to the door of the secret room, there would be induction in the secret room. The reason why he went to see the secret rooms one by one was to choose a high ranking inheritance among Tiangang.


    "Dead monkey, what are you doing? Don''t tell me you want to force the inheritance. It''s useless. The prohibitions of these secret room doors are very strong, and you can''t break them."


    Xiaotiandi knew sun Qitian very well. He guessed sun Qitian''s idea and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "I''ll try if I can''t break it. Don''t stop me. You know my temper. I''m not afraid of God. I didn''t bow my head in the face of Amitabha, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t listen to Xiao Tiandi''s advice. He was still looking for a secret room, trying to find a star king inheritance he liked.


    "He has also seen Amitabha Buddha? This is a legendary figure who has already ascended to the fairy world."


    Li Mu knew that he couldn''t persuade sun Qitian. He didn''t mean to make a move, but asked Xiaotian unexpectedly.


    "Yes, to be exact, it should be a part of Amitabha Buddha. This monkey is not afraid of heaven. Among the six demon saints in my remnant world, if my five color divine light could not restrain his golden cudgel, he would not even pay attention to me."


    Xiaotian low shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Hum!!"


    Li Mu and Xiaotian were talking low. Suddenly, the door of one of the thirty-six secret rooms in the hall opened autonomously, and sun Qitian was just standing in front of the door of that secret room.


    "My God, shouldn''t it be such a coincidence that he also has fate with Tiangang Xingjun?"


    Seeing that the door of the secret room was opened, xiaotiandi was stunned immediately, and then, together with Li Mu and others, all walked towards sun Qitian.


    When Li Mu and others approached, sun Qitian had been sucked into the chamber of secrets, and a golden ball of light was floating above his head. This scene was familiar to Li Mu and others, which was obviously beginning to accept inheritance.


    "It''s actually the inheritance of the heavenly hero, which is too... Too incredible!"


    Glancing at the ancient characters carved on the door of the secret room, Xiaotian was a little sad.


    "Is it difficult that there was a destiny in the dark? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidentally? I was captured by the thousand handed emperor family, and then tricked them to go to the Tianmu demon valley. Finally, I met this sun Qitian, who happened to be one of the heavenly Gang stars."


    Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "I also feel a little strange. Now we have a lot of people who have been inherited by Tiangang Disha. They are all related to you. Even sun Qitian has been forcibly brought in."


    Xiaotian looked down at Sun Qitian, who was receiving the inheritance, suddenly frowned, and then turned to Li chongtian beside him.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you doubt that I also have fate with this Tiangang inheritance?"


    Li chongtian and Xiaotian looked at each other low and asked with a smile.


    "Father, don''t say it''s really possible, or you can try it. It''s not troublesome. As long as you walk in front of the doors of these secret rooms, the doors of the secret rooms will automatically open if you have fate."


    Li Mu looked at Li chongtian seriously, and Jin Zhen and others also focused on Li chongtian.


    "Anyway, I''ll try."


    Li chongtian hesitated for a moment, then smiled calmly, and walked along a secret room beside him, obviously trying.


    Li chongtian just walked out a few steps, suddenly, the door of a secret room engraved with Tiangang star automatically opened, and then took Li chongtian in.


    "I''ll go, this... Another one, or Tiangang star!"


    With the door of the secret room opened, Li chongtian was photographed in. Huntian couldn''t help but exclaim. He didn''t expect that the matter was right.


    "My father actually has fate with Tiangang Xingjun. This Tiangang star is second only to Tiankui star. He actually has this chance!"


    Looking at a bloody aura above his head, Li chongtian, who has begun to accept the inheritance, said with a strange look

 Chapter 1901

    "I said wood, why are we all destined for Tiangang Disha, but you are not among them."


    "We are all people related to you. Theoretically, the Tiankui star, the head of Tiangang Disha, should be you, but the secret room door of Tiankui star has no response to you."


    Xiaotian was puzzled.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. I''m still depressed."


    "By the way, you really can''t tell me the inheritance you got. You can''t reveal it at all?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s topic changed, Mu Lu asked curiously.


    "Wood, this really can''t be said. Believe it or not, even if Tianming and an Qing leave the customs, they won''t tell you. This matter is of great importance. It''s not that we pretend to be mysterious and don''t tell you."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "It''s ah mu''er. It''s a matter of great importance. We haven''t reacted yet. Don''t ask any more. Knowing it is not necessarily a good thing for you."


    Wine in Britain also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "Alas, in that case, I won''t ask. Looking at your mysterious appearance, it seems that you really can''t divulge information."


    Li Mu saw that jiuzhongdian and others were tight lipped, and didn''t ask any more.


    "Oh, my father and sun Qitian have begun to accept the inheritance now. According to your practice, it must be difficult to get out of the pass in a short time. What if the demon clan attacks at this time!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a very practical problem, and he couldn''t help staring wide.


    "Master, don''t worry. There are still us. Besides, if you can''t do it, call out Shu Jingguang and Tianming!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t care.


    "Alas, if the general demon attack, I really don''t care. I can handle it by myself."


    "But this time, after I had a fight with those quasi emperor strongmen of the demon clan, especially those who took the Huashen pill, I really didn''t know."


    "Although Qi Tian and others have accepted a strong inheritance, and taken some holy elixirs, plus they have practiced in this water emperor cauldron for nearly 200 years, there is still a gap compared with those old demons who have not known how long they have lived."


    Li Mu had no idea.


    "Master, you look down on us by saying this. Give me some time. When I refine the infinite extinction magic bead, I will certainly surprise you!"


    Qi Tian suddenly broke in.


    "Wujimie magic bead, can you refine it? Did I hear it correctly? It''s not an ordinary magic weapon, it''s one of the three treasures of Qianshou emperor family, can you?"


    Li Mu''s memory of wujimie magic bead, which made him suffer a lot, was still fresh, and he asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, master, this wujimie magic bead is really powerful. I can be sure that this should be the origin of a broken Dao body in our Terran, and that broken Dao body is definitely not an ordinary person, at least all emperor level people."


    "The people of the thousand handed emperor family don''t know where they got the origin of this broken Taoist body, and then refined it into this magic bead of infinite destruction. Although this magic weapon is more powerful than ordinary imperial instruments, it is not an imperial instrument, and can only be regarded as a strange treasure."


    "The key is that there is no spirit in it. There is a secret method of refining magic weapons in the inheritance of Tianbao star I got. As long as it takes a little time, I can refine it."


    "After I refine it, I will integrate the Guixu pearl with it. In that case, even if I can''t compare with the real breaking of the Tao body, it won''t be worse than the breaking of the Tao body!"


    Qi Tian obviously had already planned in his heart, he said confidently.


    "OK, boy, you think a lot. Time is not a problem. One year in this water emperor Ding is worth nearly 20 years in the outside world. Just do it well. If you need help, just tell me!"


    Li Mu patted Qi Tian on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Well, in addition to Qi Tian, let''s all go back to the nine star Buddha region. Pack up, everyone. After the people from the Holy Island come, we will retreat!"


    Li Mu greeted Xiaotian and others, then controlled the water emperor tripod and sent everyone except Qi Tian back to the Beidou palace again.


    Niu Dali and others have stayed in the nine star Buddha domain for hundreds of years, and they also have their own exclusive caves. They know that they will soon move away. As soon as they return to the Beidou palace, they all return to their respective houses to tidy up.


    In a flash of time, it was nearly half a day. As soon as Li Mugang finished cleaning up his cave on the Blood Sword peak, his Holy Island guest token sent a message, and the messenger of the Holy Island arrived.


    Li Mu didn''t mean any harm to the Holy Island, but he didn''t have much favor. Seeing the emissary of the Holy Island arrived, he immediately informed the nearby Jin Zhen Wu Liang and others, and then took off to the entrance of the nine star Buddha domain.


    Because the transmission array of the nine star Buddha domain is all closed, to enter the nine star Buddha domain freely, you must have the space token in Li Mu''s hand, so Li Mu came to pick it up in person.


    Urging the space thunder card, Li Mu opened the channel of the nine star Buddha domain to enter and leave the outside world, and soon a dozen people flew in the channel.


    "Amitabha, Li Daoyou, long time no see, how are you?"


    The leader of the Shengdao group was monk Putuo, an old acquaintance of Li Mu. As soon as he saw Li Mu, he took the initiative to say hello.


    Besides Putuo monk, Li Mu also met several other acquaintances, such as Bai Zizi, Bai Yi and Zifeng.


    Not seen for many years, the cultivation of Bai Yi and Zifeng has been promoted to the holy level, and Bai Zizi has reached the late holy level. Obviously, the Holy Island has spent resources on them these years.


    "I didn''t expect that elder Putuo came this time. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. Elder Bai Zizi also came."


    Li Mu greeted Putuo baizizi and others.


    "Bai Yi, we meet again. Haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do you miss me?"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang, standing behind Li Mu, took the initiative to come out, staring directly at Baiyi Road, one of the people in the Holy Island.


    "It''s you again! You''d better be polite. You ran away in the Holy Island. If you were so rude to Bai Yi again, I wouldn''t be polite even in your territory this time!"


    Before Bai Yi could speak in time, there was an unpleasant purple wind in the Holy Island and Li Mu, and the tone was cold.


    "Well, Zifeng, don''t say a word. It''s unnecessary and unworthy to be angry with such people!"


    Bai Yi said with a cold face. At the same time, she couldn''t help staring at Wu Liang and didn''t give her face.


    "Bai yizifeng, don''t talk. This time I brought you here, it''s not for you to recall your past gratitude and resentment. Li Daoyou, what do you say?"


    Bai Zizi winked at Zifeng and then looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "Of course, this is not the place to talk, please!"


    Li Mu nodded at Bai Zizi, then led the way in front and flew in the direction of the Beidou palace.


    "I didn''t expect that the hiding place you mentioned in those days, Li Daoyou, was actually the forbidden area of the nine star temple, the nine star Buddha area. This is a good place. It''s very secret. No wonder you insisted on not staying in the holy way and going back to the lower world."


    Walking side by side with Li Mu, Putuo said with a smile.


    "Elder Putuo misunderstood. I made it clear that we went back to the lower world mainly to fight against the real demon clan. I believe with your exploration ability of Holy Island, you should also know what I Beidou League have done in the lower world these years."


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "You know, you have been fighting against the demon clan for many years. More than a decade ago, you slaughtered more than 200 cities in the eastern part of Yuheng mainland in one breath, killing more than 100 million demon clan."


    "Even the seven holy cities can''t match this war achievement. I heard that this time they defeated a large number of people of the three emperors in the real demon world, including hundreds of demon saints and dozens of prospective emperors."


    Putuo said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that elder Putuo inquired really carefully. You actually knew what happened these two days. I really admire you for knowing so much."


    Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "If you can''t even get this information, isn''t my holy island in vain? I also know that all this is caused by an ancient forbidden device in your hand."


    Putuo said and looked at Li Mu.


    "It''s all known, isn''t it the Holy Island that arranged people in my nine star Buddha domain?"


    Li Mu''s tone suddenly changed, and his eyebrows frowned

 Chapter 1902

    "Alliance leader Li, your words are serious. At present, my Beidou is being robbed by demons. My Holy Island and your Beidou alliance, to put it mildly, are grasshoppers on a rope, connected with Qi."


    "We are not right. How can my Holy Island put eyeliner in your place? To tell you the truth, the reason why I know so clearly is mainly because we have eyeliner in the demon clan."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was wrong, Putuo hurriedly explained.


    "Oh, there is eyeliner in the demon clan? How did you do it? I didn''t think so, but it''s impossible to arrange people to go to the demon clan."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the Holy Island could actually install people in the demon clan, which immediately surprised him.


    Because of different races, it is almost impossible to insert people into the demon clan.


    Although some magical powers can make people change their faces and change their breath, Li Mu didn''t dare to use these means at all. He was a good example when he attacked the sea demon city that day.


    Li Mu was so far away from the sea demon city that he was seen through the camouflage by the magic mirror on the upper floor of the sea demon city. The magic mirror on the upper floor of the sea demon city had the same effect as the Terran''s glass light mirror. No matter how clever the hidden magic, it could also be seen through.


    The most important thing is that if you want to send people to hide in the demon clan, you have to deal with those demon saints and even the quasi emperor level demon clan. If you encounter someone who can cultivate the heavenly eye or other magic powers that can see through the vanity, the possibility of exposure is too great, and it won''t work at all.


    "Hahaha, my Holy Island naturally has a way. Why, Li Daoyou is very interested in this?"


    Putuo asked with a smile.


    "How can I not be interested? Isn''t there an old saying that only by knowing myself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles? This time, the demon clan and the emperor clan came to attack our nine star Buddha domain. If I can get information in advance, I won''t suffer heavy losses."


    "If it''s not taboo, elder Putuo, please talk to me. To be honest, I''ve thought about many ways to send people to hide in the demon clan, but I haven''t had a perfect plan."


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Since Li Daoyou wants to know so much, and we are allies, I''ll tell you something. If you want to bury eyeliner in the demon clan, the general method is simply not feasible."


    "Our Terrans include the demon clan, which is too different from the true demon clan in essence. We cultivate by the vitality of heaven and earth, and the demon clan cultivate by the Qi of the true demon. Because of this difference in essence, the people sent, no matter how powerful your changed magic power is, will always show their feet."


    "There is only one way to do such a thing, that is to use it to really demon clan''s own people, that is, the so-called traitors."


    Putuo whispered to Li Mu secretly, obviously afraid that others would hear the leaked news, and deliberately used the spiritual sense to convey the sound.


    "What! Demon clan''s own people? How can this be possible? How can his demon clan people work for us? They attacked our Beidou world. The whole interface is their demon clan''s. It''s not a brain problem to be our internal line."


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "It''s true that the demon clan people now hope to break through the seven holy cities as soon as possible, and then completely occupy our Beidou world, but there are exceptions."


    "Let me tell you, why did the demon clan invade Beidou? It''s just to expand and plunder resources."


    "But if we really attack the Big Dipper, not all demon families can benefit. What benefits are the five emperors at the top of the pyramid, plus the thirty-six kings at best. As for other small and medium-sized races, they are used as cannon fodder."


    "No matter what race, most people are mercenary. If people don''t die for themselves, as long as they can afford it, there will be no one who can''t buy it. Do you understand what I say?"


    Pushan asked with a smile.


    "I probably understand, but I still think it''s too risky. Yes, it''s a way to buy people''s hearts, but you''re not afraid that he will suddenly turn around, provide false information, and in turn help their demon clan calculate us?"


    Li Mu still asked with some doubts.


    "It''s easy for you to think. It''s definitely impossible to bribe only oneortwo people. The more things, the better. And the key is not to let these people know who our eyeliner is. In this way, even if someone provides false information, we can rule it out."


    "In addition, we have to use both hard and soft methods to plant several strong prohibitions for him, so that he has to comply. Plus inducement, it''s definitely no problem."


    "Li Daoyou, you are still young after all. The water is deep here. Before the magic robbery broke out, I had no idea about these, but now I see more and understand the way."


    Monk Putuo shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "It''s true, I''m a person. It''s too simple to think about things. In my opinion, the demon clan should kill one when it sees one. How can I think of taking them for my own use?"


    "By the way, elder Pushan, as a monk, you can''t think of these crooked ways by reason. Which big man on your Holy Island designed and operated them?"


    Li Mu laughed and listened.


    "This is not someone who can operate it. I can''t tell you who it is. In short, in this world, there are people like you and me who are as aboveboard and straightforward in doing things, but on the contrary, there are also some who like to do things behind their backs."


    "Of course, I''m not saying that the latter is sinister and evil, not a good person. After all, it''s all for my Beidou to deal with the real demon clan, but this method is different. Don''t ask about these anymore, and there is only so much I can tell you."


    Putuo said solemnly.


    "I won''t ask any more, but I have a request. Since your Holy Island has Eyeliner on the demon side, I want to ask your people to inquire something for me if I need it in the future."


    "As you know, it''s not easy to get some information from the demon clan since the outbreak of the magic robbery. The low-level demon clan knows limited things, and soul searching is useless. The high-level demon clan has planted Yuanshen prohibition."


    Li Mu asked.


    "I can decide this matter and promise you. After all, we are all dealing with the real demon clan. In addition, you are also the elder of Keqing in my Holy Island, and you are not an outsider."


    Putuo readily agreed to Li Mu''s request, and in such a short time, they had arrived outside the Beidou palace.


    Li Mu invited Putuo and others into the Beidou palace, and then took their seats.


    "Leader Li, aren''t there still several major forces such as xiaoyaozong and Xiao family in your nine star Buddha domain? Why didn''t they arrive?"


    Bai Zizi couldn''t help but ask when he saw that Li mujin, a few senior members of the Beidou League, the Xiao family and other forces were not in the Beidou palace.


    "You don''t know, Bai Daoyou. In addition to our Beidou alliance, there were five forces in the nine star Buddha domain, including the golden light temple, Quanzhen temple, xiaoyaozong, Xiao family, five spirit holy land."


    "But at present, all of their five forces have been incorporated into our Beidou League, so what can you say directly? We are all a family, regardless of each other."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Wu Liang answered with a smile.


    "What! Five forces, including the golden light temple, have all been incorporated into your Beidou League?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect such a result in advance. Bai Zizi and others, including Putuo, all showed surprise.


    "Yes, now they are all members of our Beidou League. Why do you want them to arrive? If so, I can ask someone to inform."


    Seeing Bai Zizi and others all have such an expression, Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "Since you are already a family, there is no need. Let''s talk about business."


    "There is something about Zhenmo cave. In fact, our Holy Island has always paid attention to it. Maybe you already know that the seal of Zhenmo cave was laid by the strong man of our Holy Island."


    "Originally, because there are a lot of space cracks in this Tianmu demon Valley, even the demon clan dare not trespass, so although we have been paying attention, we didn''t care too much."


    "We didn''t know that something had happened in Tianmu demon Valley until Lord Li Meng sent a message to the island owner."


    "After knowing this, the senior management of our Holy Island immediately gathered together to study it, and we decided that we must prevent the demon clan from opening up that space stronghold."


    "That space stronghold is not an ordinary space stronghold. It was developed by the taboo array. It is not only extremely stable, but also not limited by the law of the road in a sense."


    "So alliance leader Li mentioned that after the demon clan got through that stronghold, it would import a lot of pure true demon gas to our Beidou world with the help of this stronghold. This possibility is great."


    "Even said that the reason why the demon clan spent so much to open up this stronghold was to demonize my Beidou world, but the ancestors of my Holy Island didn''t know about the last magic robbery."


    Bai Zizi said solemnly.


    "To stop this is of course to stop, but the problem is how to stop it. It must have cost a lot to stop the demon clan from fixing the law chaotic space of the curtain of heaven demon valley."


    "Now that they have done it, they are absolutely confident, and they are not afraid that we will stop it head-on. If I can stop it myself, I don''t need to bother your Holy Island."


    Li Mu frowned tightly.


    "Yes, although our combat power above the Beidou Saint level has increased a lot over the years, there is still a big gap compared with other people''s demon clan. Those demon saints will not say, and those quasi emperors have appeared a lot now."


    "The most depressing thing is that people still have the devil emperor. It''s like a mountain pressing on their heads."


    Niu Dali followed Li Mu''s words, and his face was also very low.


    "Although what you said is true, don''t worry too much. If the demon clan wants to break the seal of Zhenmo cave, at least a dozen demon emperors must work together, which is not an easy thing for their demon clan at present."


    "The higher the cultivation of the demon clan, the greater the suppression of the force of interface law after coming to our Beidou world."


    "Although time can slowly kill the suppression of the force of the interface law, at present, the Seven Star lock yuan array is broken, and a total of such a little time has passed, his demon clan can''t come up with so many demon emperor level combat power in a short time."


    "So we still have time. The way is to figure it out."


    Putuo said comfortingly.


    "Elder Putuo, I thought of what you said at the beginning, but you ignored another problem."


    "Your Holy Island has been inherited for so many years. I think you should know about the Protoss. In addition, there are the remnant realm and the realm of gods."


    Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "Protoss!!"


    As soon as Li Mu mentioned the protoss, Putuo and Bai Zizi suddenly changed their faces, but the purple wind and Bai Yi beside him didn''t react much, just showed a trace of curiosity, obviously knowing nothing about the Protoss.


    "Elder Putuo, elder Bai, what''s the matter with the Protoss and the remnant of the divine realm that leader Li said?"


    Looking at the ugly faces of Bai Zizi and Putuo, a Holy Island disciple in a blue robe couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, although we are younger than you, we are all disciples of the Holy Island, and the years of cultivation are not short, but we have never heard of these."


    Bai Yi also looked at Putuo and Bai Zizi with a puzzled face.


    "Some things are not time for you to inquire. Don''t ask more. Don''t go out and talk nonsense about what you heard today. Remember!"


    Bai Zizi told Bai Yi and others in a serious tone, and then looked at Li Mu.


    "It seems that you already know about the protoss, and at this time, you mentioned that the real demon clan and the protoss are colluding. Will the protoss also intervene in this demon cave?"


    Bai Ziyou stared at Li Mudao with a serious expression

 Chapter 1903

    "How to say, it can be regarded as knowing some. This time, I also fought with a divine General of the protoss, and my Beidou League also lost a prospective emperor."


    Li Mu said in a low tone. When he mentioned Wuer again, his heart was still not good.


    "What, you have already dealt with the Protoss and lost a quasi emperor. Do you have a quasi emperor in the Beidou league now?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, even Putuo couldn''t help but change his face. Li Mu''s words were too informative for him. You know, although the vitality of the Beidou world has recovered rapidly in recent years, which has led to a lot of strong saints, the quasi emperor level figures still exist like a Phoenix.


    The strong ones at the level of quasi emperor are still rare and invisible on the Holy Island. The Beidou alliance actually has a quasi emperor. Bai Zizi and others said that they were not shocked, which was false.


    "This is not a good thing. Can my master cheat you? I''m the prospective emperor now, how about it!"


    When Jin Zhen saw Bai Zizi and others'' unbelievable appearance, he immediately exposed his Zhenyuan breath comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor.


    "Ah!!!"


    Feeling the terrible quasi emperor atmosphere on Jin Zhen''s body, everyone on the Holy Island opened their eyes one by one, especially Putuo. His cultivation has stayed in the realm of perfection in the later stage of the holy order for a long time, but he has not been able to make further progress to reach the quasi Emperor realm.


    Although there is only a slight difference between the quasi emperor and the later stage of the holy order, the quasi emperor brings a word of emperor, and the gap between them is very large.


    "Well, Jin Zhen, don''t be like this. Elder Putuo didn''t believe me. It''s just that your cultivation has grown too fast over the years, and they can''t react."


    Li Mu winked at Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen immediately restrained his breath when he heard the words, and then stopped talking.


    "Leader Li is right. We are not suspicious, but we are too surprised. I didn''t expect that there are not only, but also more than one, people at the level of emperor Zhun. This is my blessing of Beidou."


    Putuo smiled and said round, and his tone became a lot kinder. It was obvious that he began to fear the real strength of the Beidou.


    "Happiness is not enough. It can only be said that it was forced by the demon clan. Well, let''s get down to business. We are 70% or 80% sure that there is a Protoss behind the demon clan."


    "The means of that Protoss is much higher than that of the demon clan. The separation of a god general is comparable to the emperor level combat power. If only one separation cannot last, we will lose more than one quasi emperor."


    "If the protoss sincerely help the demon clan, it''s not difficult to break the seal of the demon cave in this town."


    Li Mu once again led the topic to Zhenmo cave.


    "Well, if so, it seems that we really need to pay attention to it. According to the secret code of my Holy Island, the protoss majors in Shinto law. This Shinto law is different from the general single law. It contains most of the laws under the heaven."


    "It can be said that the Shinto law is a special law formed by the fusion of various laws. This special law can make them not be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth, at least not too much."


    "In other words, the force of interface law has no effect on their Protoss. Of course, this only exists for pure Protoss, such as those pseudo Protoss who have received a trace of blood inheritance from the Protoss. The suppression of the force of interface law still exists."


    Putuo said a secret that Li Mu didn''t know before.


    "And this kind of thing, I really didn''t know before. It''s too terrible not to be suppressed by the force of interface law. Doesn''t it mean that his Protoss can come to any interface at will and not be suppressed!"


    Li Mu looked a little shocked. These xiaotiandi and sun Qitian didn''t talk to him. Of course, he didn''t ask.


    "Yes, this is the real horror of his Protoss, but Protoss are basically in the remnant world. It is said that for some special reasons, they rarely leave the remnant world. How can they get together with the demon family?"


    Putuo muttered very puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s also a recent thing. After all, I didn''t hear of the protoss interfering in the last magic robbery, and if the protoss had intervened, my Beidou might have fallen."


    Li Mu guessed.


    "That''s reasonable. Since the protoss is likely to intervene behind the scenes, we don''t have much time now."


    "Leader Li, I don''t beat around the Bush anymore. I want to invite you to the Arctic Circle, and then study the problem of this magic cave with the senior management of our Holy Island and all the super forces of the Beidou."


    "Before I came, the leader of Beiming Island specially asked me to ask you to go to the Arctic Circle, such as Beidou alliance and Xiaoyao sect. Since Xiaoyao sect and other sects have been incorporated into your Beidou alliance, it only needs your Beidou alliance to make a decision."


    "I know you care about the world, which you said in the Holy Island, but now it''s different from the past, and your residence in the nine star Buddha domain has been exposed."


    "In addition, after the space of the Tianmu demon Valley becomes stable, the natural barrier of space cracks has also been lost. In addition, this magic cave is not far from your nine star Buddha domain, and you are not safe at all!"


    Putuo said bitterly.


    "Go to the Holy Island? As far as I know, on your Holy Island, almost 70% of the top forces of our Beidou world have gathered. There are no more Beidou league than us, and there are no less Beidou league than us."..


    "To be honest, I originally planned to move the nine star Buddha domain. If it weren''t for your arrival, we would have withdrawn."


    Li Mu said with a smile that he didn''t agree to move to the Holy Island.


    "Leader Li, don''t shirk it anymore. Where you move is not migration. Now for my whole Beidou world, it''s the most important thing to solve the problem of Zhenmo cave first."


    "After all, once the seal of Zhenmo cave is broken, the real demon spirit of the real demon world will pour into my Beidou, and then my Beidou will be completely over!"


    Bai Zizi said excitedly.


    "Well... What you said is also reasonable... Well, my Beidou league can promise to move to the Arctic, but I have to say in advance that my Beidou League, including my Beidou League disciples, will not accept anyone''s deployment, including your Holy Island."


    "We will definitely fight against the demon clan, but if we are driven by others, I can''t accept it."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and then put forward his own conditions.


    "The leader of Beiming island has thought of this for a long time. I can promise your terms on behalf of my holy island now, but I have to explain one thing. When it''s time for my Beidou to survive, I still hope that leader Li can fight with my holy island."


    Putuo obviously had expected the conditions proposed by Li Mu, he added.


    "It''s natural. At that time, it''s impossible for our Beidou League not to fight. In fact, it''s not so complicated. The main reason is that we don''t want to be controlled by others and like to fight against the demon clan freely."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "That''s great. In that case, pass the order quickly and let your Beidou League disciples begin to prepare."


    "It''s not that I''m worried, but it''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. Maybe the army of the demon clan is rushing towards this place. It''s not good to be surrounded by the demon clan at that time."


    "Lord Li Meng, that thing on you can make the demon clan crazy. If I were a demon clan, I would have killed it long ago."


    Bai Zizi opened his mouth and urged.


    "Don''t worry, we''re ready to leave at any time. We''ve been waiting for you all the time. If you don''t have anything to do, get ready to leave now!"


    Jin Zhen said and stood up.


    "Yes, but we have one more thing to do. We can start immediately after we finish it."


    "Well, this time, our lower bound is mainly to talk about Zhenmo cave with leader Li according to the instructions of the island owner. By the way, we invite you to the Arctic."


    "But we have another task, that is to go to Zhenmo cave and consolidate the seal of Zhenmo cave by the way."


    "Leader Li, since you have been to Zhenmo cave, you should know the situation there. Has the demon clan been stationed?"


    Putuo asked with a dignified look.


    "I went half a day ago. At that time, there was no demon garrison in the place where Zhenmo cave was located, but I found a demon quasi emperor lurking nearby. If we hadn''t found it, he might not have appeared."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "Demon quasi emperor! Then this is a little trouble..."


    As soon as he heard that the demon quasi emperor was lurking near the Zhenmo cave, Putuo immediately showed concern. He looked at Li Mu and was about to stop talking.


    "Elder Putuo, what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say, let''s be frank. We haven''t met for the first time. You don''t have to be so outspoken."


    Seeing that Putuo was about to stop talking, Li Mu smiled and said.


    "Oh, it''s like this. There were a dozen people here originally. Even if there were a small number of demon families stationed in Zhenmo cave, it should be able to cope with it, but if the demon family would be the emperor, it might not be able to cope."


    "I want to ask you to help me. After all, your Beidou League has that strength now."


    Putuo said something unpleasant.


    "What should I do? Don''t worry too much. The demon clan was alone at that time, and we scared it away. But for the sake of insurance, I''ll let Jin Zhen accompany you."


    "You go to Zhenmo cave, and we''re ready to evacuate. We''ll meet then. What do you think?"


    Li Mu suggested.


    "Naturally, it''s no problem to have Jin Zhen''s friends with you. Thank you here, old monk!"


    Hearing that Li Mu asked Jin Zhen to accompany him and others, Putuo and others were immediately overjoyed. Just now Jin Zhen had shown his strength, which was a real quasi emperor strongman.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think it''s safe for Jin Zhen to go. I''ll go with him. At the same time, I also want to see what the Magic Cave looks like."


    Suddenly, Wu Liang also stood up and volunteered.


    "It''s not safe to have elder Jin Zhen with you. With your cultivation, it''s the same as if you didn''t go. Why should you mind your own business!"


    Before Li Mu could speak in time, Bai Yi, one of the people on the Holy Island, couldn''t help but interrupt and obviously didn''t want Wu Liang to go with him.


    "When I say Bai Yi fairy, I don''t like to hear that. I''m volunteering to go with you. That''s not going to play. What are you always doing against me?"


    "Besides, you are not familiar with me in this demon valley. In addition, I am at least a cultivation in the middle of the holy order. How can you say that I am meddling?"


    Wu Liang said with an unhappy expression. At the same time, he couldn''t help but secretly wink at Jin Zhen and Li Mu.


    "Oh... I think it''s better for Wu Liang to follow him. Although this mouth is not very popular, he is proficient in the art of divination and can predict bad luck and good fortune. Let him follow."


    Seeing Wu Liangchao winking at himself, Jin Zhen quickly opened his mouth and spoke for him.


    "I also think it''s OK. In addition, brother Wu Liang has a messenger jade charm. Once there is an emergency, I''ll rush to the rescue as soon as possible."


    Li Mu also spoke for Wu Liang.


    "That''s better. Let''s invite Wuliang Daoyou to go with us. Leader Li, we can consolidate the seal of Zhenmo cave at the latest. You should make preparations here early. When we come back, we will go to Yuheng holy city together!"


    Bai Zizi hugged Li Mu. After saying hello, he left the Beidou palace together under the leadership of Jin Zhen Wu Liang.


    Li Mu once asked Shu Jingguang to copy several space tokens of the nine star Buddha domain. Jin Zhen had them on his body, so Li Mu didn''t send them far away.


    "Master, are we really moving to the Holy Island?"


    As Bai Zizi and others left, Niu Dali asked Li Mudao

 Chapter 1904

    "We can''t help it now. The nine star Buddha domain is really unsafe. Once those guys of the demon clan know that I''m back so soon, they will certainly try their best to invade."


    "Although the Arctic is in the extraterritorial starry sky, as long as the people of the Holy Island do not interfere with our actions, it is actually no different from that in Yuheng."


    "Wait until the matter of the Magic Cave in this town is solved first. Then we will have a new foothold, and then consider moving out of the Arctic. Alas, it''s a troubled time."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master, I''m afraid they promised well and didn''t perform it at that time. Since you got the water emperor tripod, the overall strength of the top management of Beidou League has soared more than one step."


    "Calculate by turning your fingers. Now how many strong people have we reached in the holy rank of Beidou League, not to mention super strong people like Master Kong Ling, xiaotiandi, Jin Zhen, Shigong and sun Qitian."


    "In addition, only emperor tools, the fingers of one hand can''t count. When you say that, we went to the Arctic. With our strength, how can his Holy Island not make us work harder?"


    "Although we should make some efforts to deal with the real demon clan, once we make efforts, we will definitely not deal with ordinary roles, and it is normal to lose at that time."


    Niu Dali spoke out his worries.


    "What Li Li said is reasonable. Ah mu''er, although the Holy Island is also dealing with the real demon like us, I always feel that the water of the Holy Island is very deep. You know, it is a force that has existed since ancient times, and it controls seven holy cities."


    "If we move to the Arctic like this, they will not be able to use us at that time. How can we be free in the nine star Buddha field?"


    Wine in Britain also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "Master, how can I know your concerns? In fact, to tell you the truth, I already have this idea in my heart, which is why I didn''t agree when Holy Island advised us to relocate."


    "But this time it''s different. First of all, the nine star Buddha field really can''t stay. Second, we really haven''t found a place to live."


    "The most important thing is that once the seal of the magic hole in this town is broken, everything will be over. We must work with those people in the Arctic to work out a countermeasure to solve this matter."


    "Just listen to me. Let''s move to the Holy Island first, and then deal with it. Anyway, with our current strength, those people in the Holy Island must not dare to force us."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "All right, let''s go and gather all the disciples now, and then divide them into parts to prepare for migration. It''s a pity that the nine star Buddha realm, ah, as soon as we leave, the demon clan will definitely occupy it."


    The wine bumped and sighed, and then walked out of the Beidou palace with Niu Dali and others


    "Brother Jin, have you ever been to Zhenmo cave before?"


    After leaving the nine star Buddha domain, the Holy Island and a group of more than a dozen people flew away towards the core area of the Tianmu demon Valley, in which Bai Zizi took the initiative to ask Jin Zhen, who was leading the way.


    "No, but my master told me the general location of Zhenmo cave. I know where it is. Why, don''t you Holy Island know where it is?"


    Jin Zhen asked coldly.


    "Of course I know. Although I haven''t been there, we have a map."


    Bai Zizi replied with a smile.


    "If you have a map, why do you ask? It''s farting after taking off your pants."


    Jin Zhen couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said something not very pleasant.


    "Poof... I said Jin Zhen, your metaphor is too much. How can it be called farting after taking off your pants? People are deliberately talking to you and looking for a topic at random. How can they not even understand this?"


    Next to Bai Yi, Wu Liang couldn''t help laughing behind Jin Zhen and others. As he said this, Bai Zizi''s old face suddenly turned red. He was really told by Jin Zhen that he wanted to talk to Jin Zhen.


    "Well, it''s unnecessary to take off my pants and fart. What can I say directly? As for such a roundabout way to talk, do I look hard to talk?"


    Jin Zhen looked a little unhappy and said.


    "Hahaha, to be honest, Tao you Jin Zhen does look a little bit. I don''t know whether to ask or not?"


    Bai Zizi gave a ha ha, and then asked with an affectation of depth.


    "You like to ask, don''t ask, don''t ask pull down, really unhappy!"


    Jin Zhen knew that Bai Zizi wanted to wait for himself to ask him, but he didn''t answer according to the normal routine, and he still ignored it, which made Bai Zizi even more embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, actually, it''s not a big problem. I just want to ask Jin Dao you if you have any opinions about our Holy Island, or if you just have opinions about me."


    Bai Zizi asked his own question directly after being embarrassed.


    "Opinion? Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Jin Zhen didn''t expect Bai Zizi to ask him this. His eyes turned, and then he showed a smile.


    "Whether true or false, I''m all ears."


    Bai Zizi saw that xiaotianlow was no longer a cold expression, and said with a smile.


    Jin Zhen replied with a smile, "lie, that is, I have a problem with your Holy Island!"


    Bai Zizi''s face was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Oh, that means that the truth of Jin Daoyou has no opinion on my holy island?"


    "Wrong, the truth is that I not only have opinions about your Holy Island, but also have great opinions!" Jin Zhen said, and suddenly his face sank.


    "Brother Jin, what did you do with this? Did my Holy Island offend you, or did I offend your Beidou League?"


    Putuo, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help asking.


    "I didn''t offend you, nor did I offend the Beidou League. I just don''t like your Holy Island."


    "You said that your Holy Island gathered in our Beidou world. There are more than several generations of strong men. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, what have you done? You only know that you are shrinking in the Arctic world and dare not come out to fight with the demon clan!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t dare to fight with the demon clan in the lower world. You have to call all the sect forces that were originally in the lower world who were fighting with the demon clan to the Arctic world. This practice is simply not a human thing!"


    Jin Zhen angrily scolded with emotion, which made Bai Zizi and Putuo both unable to help but be stunned, and they didn''t know how to reply.


    "I say elder Jin Zhen, if you say so, it''s really wrong for our Holy Island. Yes, we haven''t fought against the demon clan in the lower world, but we haven''t done less behind our backs."


    "Just talking about the seven holy cities, without our Holy Island supporting behind, they would have been broken by the real demon clan."


    "In addition, it''s not that we don''t want to fight against the real demon clan head-on. The key is that our strength is not enough to fight against the real demon clan at all. We can only take a circuitous route, save our strength first, and finally fight against the real demon clan!"


    Seeing that Bai Zizi and Putuo didn''t answer, Zifeng couldn''t help but explain.


    "Hum, these are all high sounding excuses. There is nothing wrong with taking a circuitous route, including my Beidou League, which has always taken a circuitous route, but taking a circuitous route should be like a shrinking turtle hiding in the Arctic!"


    "You guard the seven holy cities, but are there only seven holy cities in my Beidou world? Those thousands of other cultivation cities don''t live in people?"


    "Yes, many people have been demonized into magic servants, but after the broken magic mirror was refined by Beidou League, it was sent to you long ago. You are fully capable of breaking the city and saving people!"


    "The demon clan can kill one by one, but our own people can also save one by one. Just take care of our own acre and completely ignore the rest of the lower world. I despise your practice from the bottom of my heart."


    "Compared with your Holy Island, the strength of our Beidou League is far from enough, but as long as we have a chance, which time we don''t take the initiative to attack the demon clan."


    "The news that my master was going to kill Qianqiu was deliberately spread, which attracted more than 90% of the high-level demons in the Beidou world out of the nest. Everyone can see that this is a good fighter. I don''t believe no one in your Holy Island can see it!"


    "The high-level strong of the demon clan left the nest. This is the best opportunity to break the city and save people. My master, they are constantly chased by the high-level of the demon clan. In this way, they also broke more than 200 cultivation cities and saved more than 80 million demon servants. As for the killing of the demon clan, there are countless."


    "What is your Holy Island? What are you talking about? It has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s the leader of my Beidou world, bullshit!"


    "Don''t say it''s me, those low-level cultivators, but anyone who knows your Holy Island can ask yourself to see which one has a different attitude towards your Holy Island!"


    Jin Zhen sneered with disdain on her face and said a lot of ugly words

 Chapter 1905

    "It turns out that Daoyou Jin has so many views on my Holy Island, and I don''t make too many excuses, because what you said is not wrong, but also true."


    "But there is one thing I need to add. No matter how unsatisfactory my holy island is, we are still fighting against the real demon clan for the first time."


    "All this can only be blamed on the real demon clan. Without the chaos of this demon robbery, there would not be so many things. I hope that Taoist friends Jin Zhen can understand that our Holy Island is forced and helpless many times."


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s ugly face, Putuo said with a slightly helpless wry smile.


    "Hum, no matter what you say, I can''t understand it anyway. I like to go straight, and I don''t understand so many big principles. I just know that if the demon clan invades my home, we should fight with him!"


    "Hide or just know how to defend blindly, it will never be possible to drive the demon clan out of my Beidou."


    "Now, once the matter of Zhenmo cave comes out, if it is solved well, it can be delayed for a period of time. If it is not solved well, my whole Beidou will be completely over. Do you think it is useful for you to preserve your strength?"


    Jin Zhen said with a sneer on his face. After that, he didn''t wait for Bai Ziyou and others to say anything more. He accelerated his escape speed and opened the distance with Bai Ziyou and others.


    "What''s wrong with Jin Zhen today? Why didn''t I find him so eloquent before?"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who flew in front of him alone, Wu Liang muttered strangely.


    "Is that what you Beidou people think of our Holy Island?"


    Bai Yi looked at Wu Liang and asked, her eyes a little complicated.


    "I can''t say it''s all true, but there are still 70% or 80% of them. Bai Yi, you are finally willing to take the initiative to talk to me."


    Wu Liang laughed and joked.


    Bai Yi''s face suddenly sank when she ridiculed Wu Liang, and then turned her head away from Wu Liang.


    It didn''t take long. Led by Jin Zhen, Shengdao and his party came to the valley where Zhenmo cave was located.


    "This is it. It seems that there is no demon clan garrison at present. We are lucky!"


    As soon as he arrived over the valley where Zhenmo cave was located, Bai Zizi first looked around for a few times, and then relaxed his airway.


    "Elder Bai, is the Zhenmo cave right here? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The spirit consciousness was fully opened, and he scanned the ground within dozens of miles. He saw that there was no trace of Zhenmo cave, and some of the disciples of the Holy Island asked.


    "In the valley below, the sage of our Holy Island laid a very mysterious array here, covering the tracks of Zhenmo cave. It''s normal that you can''t feel it."


    Putuo obviously understood the matter of Zhenmo cave better, he explained to the disciples of Holy Island.


    "You go down and consolidate the seal. I''ll guard outside, but you''d better hurry up. I don''t have so much time to waste."


    Standing alone in the air, Jin Zhen glanced around with his eyes and opened his mouth to urge ordinary people and others.


    "It''s so good, then it''s troublesome for Jin Tao''s friends outside. Come with me quickly!"


    Putuo said a word of thanks to Jin Zhen, and then fell down into the valley with all the people. When they fell to the ground, everyone disappeared. Standing high in the sky, it seemed that the valley was quiet and there was no one.


    "What a mysterious array. I don''t know. I thought this place was a space of its own. How can this magic cave make people feel so gloomy?"


    Looking at the dark and gray world in front of him and the huge black magic hole on the ground in front of him, Wu Liang, who came to this magic hole for the first time, couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    "Nonsense, this is the array laid by the sages of our Holy Island. You think it''s a general array, but you haven''t seen it!"


    Zifeng had always been hostile to Wu Liang, and he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who do you say is ignorant? Don''t look for trouble!"


    Although he didn''t want to argue with Zifeng in his heart, Bai Yi was also present, but Wu Liang couldn''t give up face. He immediately opened his mouth and retorted.


    "I said you didn''t see it. Why don''t you convince me? Let''s fight if we have the ability. Don''t think your cultivation is a little higher than me. I''m afraid of you!"


    Purple wind said arrogantly, and two purple lights lit up in a pair of eyes.


    "Fight, who''s afraid? If it weren''t for brother Li''s action in the Arctic, you really thought I couldn''t beat you!"


    Wu Liang was not a good temper either. Looking at the domineering appearance of Zifeng, he was not angry at all. A perfect Zhenyuan pressure in the middle of the holy order burst out on him in an instant.


    "Well, stop arguing between you two and forget what we are doing this time!"


    Looking at Wu Liang and Zifeng, Bai Yi quickly opened her mouth and scolded.


    "Zifeng, stop making trouble, hurry to act according to the plan, and take out the flag and plate prepared in advance!"


    Bai Zizi also opened his mouth. He greeted Zifeng, and then took out a lot of plates, flags and other things from the storage ring.


    Not only Bai Zizi, but also Putuo Baiyi and others took out a large number of array plates and flags respectively.


    "Lucky for you, the matter between us will be solved later!"


    Zifeng glanced at Wu Liang, and then took out a large number of array plates and flags.


    The people of the Holy Island obviously came prepared. After taking out a large number of array flags and plates, naputo offered a round golden array.


    This golden array is nearly a hundred feet wide, and it looks similar to the size of Zhenmo cave. As soon as it was offered by the Putuo, it burst out a dazzling Golden Buddha light, and at the same time, it also gushed out a strong breath of Buddha attributes.


    Looking at the bright golden array, Putuo raised his hand and hit a magic decision, which fell on the array, and then a dense golden Rune flew out of the golden array.


    These golden runes are all Buddhist Sanskrit, each of which exudes a very strong flavor of Buddha attributes. It is obvious that this golden array is the most precious treasure of Buddhism.


    With a large number of golden runes surging, these golden runes finally combined into a golden Rune light array in midair.


    The golden Rune light array is also hundreds of feet large. It has just condensed from the air. It seems that Bai Zizi and Zifeng, who have been rehearsed for a long time, have constantly broken into the rune light array with array flags and array plates.


    These array flags and plates obviously have specific placement positions. Under the continuous action of Bai Zizi and others, the whole Rune light array was soon filled.


    As Bai Zizi broke the last flag into the rune light array, Putuo quickly cut his wrist and released a lot of blood essence.


    The blood essence released by Putuo didn''t fall to the ground, but floated in midair, and under the control of Putuo, it finally condensed into a bloody ''seal''.


    With a wave of his hand, Putuo hit the bloody Rune condensed from his blood essence on the golden Rune light array.


    With a buzzing sound in the void, the dazzling Golden Buddha light broke out on the golden Rune light array. If there were no array resistance here, people within hundreds of miles outside would surely be able to sense it.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas seal the magic array, Qi!"


    After Putuo opened his mouth and drank, the flag and plate on the golden Rune light array were completely integrated into the rune light array and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of many array flags and plates, eighteen Golden Buddha Dharma images immediately condensed on the rune light array.


    Each of the eighteen Buddha Dharma statues is about sevenoreight feet tall. They look almost the same in shape, but their hands hold different Dharma decisions, which looks quite mysterious.


    After the eighteen Buddha dharmas were condensed and formed, together with the runic light array under them, they slowly fell from the air towards the Zhenmo cave below. With the light array, there were bursts of Da Dao Sanskrit from the mouth of the Buddha Dharma.


    Bai Zizi and others, except Wu Liang, all stared at the rune light array. The task of their trip was to use this Ten Thousand Buddhas to seal the magic array and consolidate the seal in Zhenmo cave. This matter is of great importance, and they dare not take it lightly.


    As for Wu Liang, at the beginning, he still felt that the Ten Thousand Buddhas sealed the magic array was interesting, but as the array arrangement took shape, he lost interest.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Seeing that the rune light array was getting closer and closer to the Zhenmo cave, at this time, a sudden rise occurred, and a black magic light suddenly burst out from a nearby void, with a strong breath, shooting towards the golden Rune light array.


    The attack speed of this black magic light was so fast that it flew in front of the rune light array in the blink of an eye, so that Putuo and others who stared at the rune light array had no time to react.


    "Bad!! someone sneaked!!"


    Seeing that the black magic light was about to hit the rune light array, at this time, a gray magic light suddenly penetrated the void and directly rolled up the black magic light that had been shot in front of the rune light array.


    After the black magic light was wrapped, its body was revealed, but it was a sharp black magic gun, and the gray magic light wrapped in the black magic gun was a bundle of Gray Crystal wires.


    This bundle of Gray Crystal silk is nothing else. It is the dust tail of Wu Liang''s limitless whisk. At this moment, Wu Liang is holding the limitless whisk, and the dust tail of the whisk runs through the void, and the tail is just wrapped in a black magic gun.


    "Dingxi, a dog with a hidden head and tail, get out!"


    The dust in his hand waved violently, and the black magic gun rolled by the dust suddenly shot back, and shot away towards the void not far away.


    With a flash of black magic light, a burly demon man came out of the air, and then grabbed the black magic gun shot back.


    This burly demon man is about ten feet tall. He wears a black magic armor and exudes a genuine aura of the late demon saint. Except for an inch long black short horn in the center of his eyebrows, he looks no different from the human race.


    "If you want to consolidate the seal, it''s not so simple. Kill me!!"


    The demon man just walked out of the air, and then with Zhenmo cave as the center, thirty or forty people quickly poured out in all directions.


    These thirty or forty people are all demon families, and all of them are cultivation above the demon saint. After receiving the order of the black armor demon family, they either urged magic weapons or exerted magical powers, and all of them rushed towards the golden light array.


    "Don''t let them destroy the Ten Thousand Buddhas enchanting array!"


    Seeing that there were thirty or forty demon saints, Putuo immediately reacted. He pinched his hands and then propped up a huge golden aura mask, protecting Zhenmo cave, Wu Liang and others.


    This golden aura mask looks like a golden bell from high altitude, which is the magic power of the golden bell mask among the seventy-two wonders of Buddhism.


    As soon as the golden bell jar was condensed into shape, the magical powers played by dozens of magic saints were bombarded on the golden bell jar in an endless stream.


    It has to be said that Putuo''s cultivation is still strong. The golden bell jar transformed by his magic power has actually carried the attacks of many magic Saint powerful powers.


    However, although the golden bell jar withstood the attacks of many demons, the aura on its surface became dimmer and dimmer, and it obviously didn''t last long.


    "It''s great that so many demon saints have hidden breath. We didn''t find any before!"


    Looking at the many magic saints who are constantly attacking the golden bell jar, Bai Yi muttered with an ugly face.


    "They must have special hiding means, otherwise they can''t escape the induction of so many of us. Wu liangdaoyou, hurry to inform Jin Daoyou!"


    Bai Zizi shouted anxiously at Wu Liang.


    "I''ve tried it for a long time, but it''s useless. The prohibition array in this place can not only isolate everything outside, but also inside. The distress message can''t be spread at all!"


    Wu Liang held a piece of messenger jade talisman in his hand, and his face was as ugly as it could be.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the golden bell jar completely collapsed and disintegrated, but the black armor demon clan with a magic gun killed it, and then a gun pierced the golden bell ja

 Chapter 1906

    With the breaking of the golden bell jar, the attack of the demon people was unstoppable, and they all fought towards the golden Rune light array.


    The falling speed of the golden Rune light array is not very fast, even a little slow. After falling for so long, it has just reached the entrance of Zhenmo cave.


    "Don''t let them destroy the array!!"


    Seeing the attacks of many demons attacking towards the rune light array, Bai Zizi''s dark red flame soared, and then propped up a dark red flame mask to resist the attacks of many demons again.


    This cultivation of Bai Zizi also reached the late holy stage. The dark red flame he displayed was his specialty of crossing the demon karma fire.


    The magic power of crossing magic fire specifically restrained the gas of true demons. As soon as the true yuan attack of many demon saints fell on the flame mask melted by crossing magic fire, it was immediately burned into nothingness.


    As for the magic weapons offered by the demon clan, when they touched the fire of crossing the demon industry, they were either directly burned into fly ash, or their aura was dim and they were shocked to fly out. Bai Zizi unexpectedly blocked all the attacks of the demon clan on his own.


    With Bai Zizi''s delay, the golden Rune light array completely fell into the demon hole.


    "The array has entered the hole. Let''s retreat quickly. As long as we get to the outside world, these demon families are not justified!"


    Seeing the golden Rune light array fall into the Zhenmo cave, Wu Liang hurriedly suggested to Putuo and others.


    "No, the magic hole in this town is ten thousand feet deep. At present, the array has just entered. We can''t go until it is completely integrated with the seal at the bottom of the hole!"


    Putuo said loudly.


    "What! How can it be so troublesome? It''s over. It''s a vast abyss. How long will it take?"


    Looking at Bai Zizi, whose true yuan breath is getting weaker and weaker, Wu Liang knows that although Bai Zizi''s magic fire is fierce, it will not last long if he carries it hard like this.


    "Wu Liang Dao you, please go out and inform Jin Zhen Dao you, I can''t hold on too long!"


    Bai Zizi greeted Wu Liang while holding the flame mask melted by the fire of crossing the demon industry.


    Wu Liang heard the words without nonsense, directly turned into a spiritual light, rushed out of the shadow of the flame hood, and then flew away towards the upper air.


    The camouflage array outside the demon cave is extremely mysterious. Outsiders must fall on the ground of the valley to enter.


    If the people inside want to go out, they must fly out of the valley. Only when they fly out of the valley, the effect of the camouflage array will disappear, so that Wu Liang can see Jin Zhen.


    "If you want to go, where can you go?"


    After Wu Liang rushed out of the flame hood, before he could fly far, the demon clan with a black magic gun moved horizontally above his head, and raised his hand and stabbed him with a gun.


    Although the true yuan breath exposed by the black armor demon family is only in the late stage of the demon saint, Wu Liang knows that this person''s real cultivation has definitely reached the quasi emperor realm, because the black magic gun in his hand happens to be a quasi emperor level magic soldier.


    In the face of the attack of the quasi emperor magic gun, Wu Liang was stunned at first, and then the infinite dust in his hand suddenly drew, and 3000 Gray Crystal wires were all drawn on the quasi emperor magic gun.


    "Sonorous!!!"


    Although Wu Liang''s limitless whisk was soft, it was extremely sharp. The black magic gun was pumped by it, and immediately made a sonorous sound, followed by a sudden turn in the direction of attack, which offset Wu Liang.


    After dissolving the attack of the black armor demon clan, Wu Liang ran full speed and continued to fly high above his head. However, to his surprise, he flew only seven or eight feet away, and was immediately blocked by an invisible force of space.


    "How can there be space boundary!"


    Looking at the transparent space ripples in the void in front of him, Wu Liang''s face changed greatly. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the space ripples were deliberately set by people.


    With a violent wave of the limitless dust in his hand, 3000 Gray Crystal Wires, like 3000 sharp thin needles, all impacted on the transparent space ripples.


    However, what made Wu Liang''s pupils shrink suddenly was that his extremely sharp infinite dust brush could not break through the space barrier at all, but was all bounced back by the power of the barrier.


    "Hahahaha, don''t try to escape anymore. This demon world is the unique magic power of our Luocha emperor family. It''s impossible to break it with your cultivation!"


    Wu Liang didn''t get the space barrier, and the black armor demon didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that all this was expected by him.


    "Hum, since I can''t break this barrier, I''ll kill you first!"


    Wu Liang knew that the demon clan had a plan for a long time. After he gnashed his teeth and said a sentence, his cultivation in the middle of the holy order was pushed to the extreme, and instantly condensed a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in midair.


    "The law of yin and Yang, one Qi changes Yin and Yang!"


    With the condensation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, Wu Liang waved the limitless dust in his hand, and the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which was more than ten feet in size, immediately flew under the cover and went straight to the black armor demon clan.


    "Although your strength is far superior to that of the same level, it''s not enough in front of this demon emperor!!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s law magic attack, the black armor demon clan was unafraid. His long gun in his hand was soaring, and then his hands held a gun, which turned into a black streamer in midair and recoiled towards the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    The speed of black streamer was extremely fast, and it crossed the void like a meteor, and finally hit the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram. It forcibly broke a big hole in the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram and penetrated through the middle.


    After breaking through the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, the black armor demon clan rushed directly in front of Wu Liang with a long gun, and raised its hand and stabbed Wu Liang in the chest.


    "Yin Yang rotation!!"


    Wu Liang didn''t expect the black armor demon clan to be so fierce. In a hurry, he once again made a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him, and controlled the Tai Chi diagram to rotate rapidly.


    Under the rapid rotation of the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, a powerful repulsive force surged out of the Tai Chi diagram and acted on the black magic gun, which resisted the attack of the black magic gun.


    "Boom!!"


    With Wu Liang and the black armor demon family fighting like this, the Lingguang mask transformed by the white free magic below was finally broken under the constant attacks of many magic saints.


    In order to make the Ten Thousand Buddhas seal the magic array and completely integrate with the seal at the bottom of the Zhenmo cave, all the disciples of the holy island fought back around the Zhenmo cave for a time.


    Although the Holy Island side has the existence of Bai Zizi and Putuo in the later stage of the holy order, there are many demons, and the Holy Island side''s fists are still difficult to defeat four hands, and soon some disciples fell one after another.


    The Holy Island party was originally fourteen or five people, and less than dozens of breaths before and after, six people fell.


    You should know that among these people in Shengdao, except that Bai Zizi and Putuo are the older generation strong, the rest are all elite disciples like Zifeng and Bai Yi.


    And Zifeng and Bai Yi are the cultivation talents selected by the elders of the Holy Island on several continents of the Beidou. Coupled with the cultivation of the Holy Island for so many years, each of them is a king of the same rank, and six people fell at once, which is a great loss to the Holy Island.


    Although the Holy Island side suffered heavy losses, the demon clan side also suffered a lot. Needless to say, Bai Zizi and Putuo have the advantage in the realm of cultivation. General demon saints are not their opponents at all.


    As for the remaining disciples, that purple wind was also very powerful. The purple spiritual light flickered in his eyes, constantly shooting purple sword light, and cutting down many strong enemies.


    In such a short time, the demon saint of the demon clan also lost more than a dozen people, but the remaining 20 people still suppressed Bai Zizi and others.


    "Don''t waste time with them. Our goal is not to hold them down, but to destroy their array and use the divine shadow bow!"


    While continuing to stand in a stalemate with Wu Liang, the black armor demon clan commanded many demon saints below.


    After hearing the words of the black armor demon clan, more than 20 demon saints all took the initiative to step back, distancing themselves from Bai Zizi and others. Then half of them took out a golden Longbow from the storage ring.


    These golden longbows look the same. The golden aura flows on the surface, and there is a very mysterious atmosphere on them.


    "Thick earth bow!"


    Feeling the mysterious atmosphere emanating from many golden longbows, Wu Liang in midair thought of the pseudo artifact thick earth bow that Li Mu had obtained at the first time.


    Although these golden longbows are different from thick earth bows in appearance, they also emit that mysterious smell, and the smell emitted by these golden longbows is much stronger than thick earth bows.


    After taking out the golden bow, the dozen demons immediately urged Zhenyuan to pull the bow out of his hand.


    With the golden aura rising, a dozen demon families quickly condensed a golden arrow in their hands, and then these golden arrows were all shot out.


    The dozen golden arrows that were shot out soon turned into hundreds of golden arrow shadows from mid air, into a rain of arrows, and shot at Bai Zizi and others.


    "Cross the demon industry fire, and the fire will burn the world!"


    Looking at the overwhelming arrow shadow shooting at himself and others, Bai Zizi forced the magic power, condensed a dark red flame lotus, and attacked the golden arrow rain.


    After the dark red flame lotus flew into the air, it immediately exploded and turned into a dark red fire cloud, trying to block the attack of the golden arrow rain.


    However, to Bai Zizi''s surprise, he used to deal with the evil family''s inevitable and unfavorable cross demon karma fire in the past, which did not have much effect on these golden arrow rains, and soon the dark red fire cloud was pierced into a sieve.


    Those golden arrows that pierced the dark red cloud of fire did not weaken their attack, and continued to attack Bai Zizi and others.


    "This is a fake artifact made by the Protoss. General Zhenyuan magic has no effect on it, so you can only use defense Lingbao to fight hard!!"


    Putuo saw the origin of those golden bows. He greeted Zifeng and others, then raised his hand and offered a golden bowl to protect himself in it.


    "Ah!!"


    Putuo''s reminder was still a step slow after all, only to hear a scream from the air. Among the few remaining disciples on the Holy Island, four people fell, and they were pierced into a sieve by the golden arrow rain and died in the air.


    With the fall of these four Holy Island disciples, the Holy Island group of more than a dozen people, leaving only Putuo Bai Zizi, Zifeng and Bai Yi.


    Among them, Bai Yi was also pierced by a golden arrow light on her right shoulder, and her white feather coat was already dyed red by blood. If it weren''t for Zifeng''s timely rescue and Lingbao''s help to block a wave of attacks, her life would be difficult to protect.


    "Bai Yi!!"


    Seeing Bai Yi seriously injured, Wu Liang, who was still in a stalemate with the black armor demon clan in midair, immediately became angry. His killing opportunity appeared in his eyes, and then his left eye turned black and his right eye turned white.


    "Yin and Yang life and death pen!"


    His tone was cold, and a large number of black-and-white runes flew out of Wu Liang''s eyes.


    These black-and-white runes contain a breath of extremely mysterious rules, and finally condensed into a ruler long brush in front of them.


    The brush holder is white, but the nib is black. There is a mysterious smell of Yin-Yang law on it, which gives people a very strange feeling.


    With the black-and-white brush condensed into shape, Wu Liang held the infinite dust in his left hand, and with one hand, he grabbed this seemingly mysterious rule pen.


    After grasping the yin-yang life and death pen, Zhen Yuan in Wu Liang''s body frantically urged him, and then he drew a picture in front of the black armor demon clan.


    A black chain of laws flew out of Wu Liang''s pen, and then appeared in the body of the black armor demon clan in a blink, and tied it tightly

 Chapter 1907

    "What magic power is this!!"


    As his body was bound by the chain of black laws, the black armor demon immediately changed his face, and his eyes were full of unbelievable colors.


    "Die for me!!"


    Wu Liang didn''t explain to the black armor demon family. With a wave of the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand, a black arc of light, like a blade, cut through the void, and then cut straight into the neck of the black armor demon family, and easily penetrated the past.


    The black light arc penetrated his neck, and the pupil of the black armor demon family suddenly shrank, followed by a huge head separated from his body, and then his headless corpse fell into the air.


    After killing the black armor demon family, Wu Liang did not show half a happy face. His face was as white as paper, and his right hand holding the yin-yang life and death pen even trembled a little.


    Looking at the four people of Bai Yi, who were still besieged by many golden arrow shadows, and were mostly disadvantaged, Wu Liang wanted to break through the space barrier first and call Jin Zhen down, but his eyes soon showed a hesitation. Finally, he gritted his teeth and killed him back down instead of rushing up.


    "The pen of yin and Yang determines life and death!!"


    With a stroke of the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand, dozens of black spiritual lights, like the brush waving ink, flew all over the sky in midair, and then killed the dozens of demon families holding the divine shadow bow.


    The death of the black armor demon clan originally made many demon clans hate Wu Liang in their hearts. Seeing that Wu Liang actually took the initiative to kill himself and others, these demon clans all urged their magic powers to launch a counter attack against Wu Liang.


    "Law, yin and Yang rotation!"


    Facing the attacks of many demons, Wu Liang''s left hand waved the limitless dust again, condensing a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in the air in front of him, and then blocked all the attacks of a large number of demons.


    At the same time, Wu Liang used the yin-yang life and death pen to send out the black Lingguang attack, which also flew to those demon families holding the divine shadow bow.


    Facing the black light attack from Wu Liang, these demon families holding the divine shadow bow immediately opened their bows and arrows, and then shot at the black light from Wu Liang.


    "Boom!!"


    With a burst of sound, it rang out one after another. The golden arrows that shot at the black light burst out of the air, and they couldn''t stop the attack of the black light at all.


    With the explosion of the golden light arrow, the black spiritual light from the yin-yang life and death pen continued to attack and fell on those demon families holding the divine shadow bow.


    Although the cultivation of these demon families holding the divine shadow bow was all in the realm of demon saints, no one supported them after being hit by the black light, and their bodies all spontaneously ignited a black flame, which was finally burned to ashes.


    "Ah!!!"


    In addition to the dozen demon clans holding the divine shadow bow, there are still a dozen people left on the demon clan side, but these people saw Wu Liang''s terror, and instead of continuing the attack, they took out a piece of Golden Jade talisman and crushed it.


    These Golden Jade runes crushed by the demon clan are the divine line transmission runes of the Protoss. With the help of the power of the jade runes, they all left here safely.


    "Bai Yi, are you all right?"


    Seeing that all the people of the demon clan ran away, Wu Liang hurriedly flew to Bai Yi''s side and asked with concern.


    Bai Yi was seriously injured. At the moment, Zifeng was holding her, and she didn''t look very good.


    "She was seriously injured, but fortunately it was not fatal, but she needed rest."


    Zifeng looked at Wu Liang with less hostility. Although he was unwilling to admit it in his heart, Wu Liang''s strength just now was indeed much stronger than him.


    "I still... I didn''t expect you to be so powerful... It really impressed me."


    Although she was very weak, Bai Yi still spoke highly of Wu Liang.


    "Yes, Wu Liang, thank you for coming this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Bai Zizi and Pushan also rushed over, and their eyes were full of gratitude to Wu Liang. They all understood that if it weren''t for Wu Liang, today, let alone integrating the Ten Thousand Buddhas into the seal of Zhenmo cave, they wouldn''t even be able to save their lives.


    "I also saw that you were injured and in a hurry, so... You played extraordinary... Poof!!"


    Wu Liang suddenly changed his face as he spoke, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then he staggered to the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Wu Liang!!"


    Wu Liang suddenly fell, so that Bai Zizi and others did not expect, and Bai Yi showed concern even more rarely.


    "What''s going on!!"


    And at this time, a purple and gold figure fell in midair, which was Jin Zhen.


    "Master Jin Zhen, you are finally here. Look at Wu Liang!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen arrived, Bai Yi hurriedly said.


    Needless to say, Bai Yiduo helped Wu Liang up at the first time, spread his spiritual consciousness, and checked Wu Liang''s physical condition,


    With Jin Zhen''s spiritual awareness, he soon frowned, and finally his face was completely gloomy.


    "Jin Zhen Daoyou, Wu Liang Daoyou, is he okay?"


    Obviously feeling something wrong, Bai Zizi couldn''t help asking.


    "What on earth did he do just now? How could it be like this? What happened!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t mention Wu Liang''s situation. He was very excited and shouted at Bai Zizi and others.


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was so excited, Bai Zizi and others all clicked in their hearts. They knew that Wu Liang must be in a bad situation, and Zifeng quickly told what had happened here.


    "This guy is very smart on weekdays. How can he use the forbidden art when he sees that the woman''s soul has been hooked!"


    After hearing what Zifeng said, Jin Zhen couldn''t help glancing at Bai Yi, then took out a pill, forced it into Wu Liang''s mouth, and catalyzed it with Zhenyuan, completely submerged in Wu Liang''s stomach.


    "Elder Jin Zhen, what''s going on? Is Wu Liang okay?"


    Bai Yi was a little anxious by Jin Zhen''s glance, and she asked again.


    "Of course, something happened. He forcibly urged the forbidden art and defeated the strong enemy at the cost of consuming the vitality of his life. The yin-yang life and death pen you just mentioned was transformed after the urged forbidden art."


    "Every blow from the yin-yang life and death pen has consumed the vitality in his body, and there is more than a little bit. Now, of the vitality in his body, there are only less than two out of ten."


    "Alas, Wu Liang is one of my master''s best brothers. Now that it''s like this, how can I go back and tell my master!"


    Jin Zhen sighed helplessly.


    "Amitabha, Taoist Wu Liang did this to save us. Don''t worry, Taoist Jin, our Holy Island will do its best to help Taoist Wu Liang recover."


    Putuo read a Buddha''s name and then promised.


    "It''s no use saying this now, because it''s not certain whether he can live to the Holy Island. Let''s hurry to meet my master and them first. I hope my master can find a way."


    Jin Zhen said, raised his hand and waved it, absorbed Wu Liang into his field space, and then turned around and flew towards the outside world.


    "Two elders, this Ten Thousand Buddhas demon sealing array should have fused with the seal at the bottom of Zhenmo cave now?"


    As Jin Zhen left, Zifeng couldn''t help looking back at Zhenmo cave and asked.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Zifeng''s words fell, there was a loud noise from the bottomless Zhenmo cave, and then a golden Buddha light rushed out of the Zhenmo cave.


    "Not just now, almost now!"


    Looking at the Golden Buddha light rushing out of the Zhenmo cave, Bai Zizi said with a wry smile. Then they quickly cleaned the battlefield, put away the disciples of the Holy Island and the storage rings and magic weapons left by the demon saints after their death, and then flew towards the outside world.


    "Slowly, let''s go!"


    After Bai Zizi and others came to the outside world, Jin Zhen had already been impatient. Seeing that the four people came out, he directly opened up a void channel and rushed in first.


    "Such a little distance also opens up a void channel. It seems that Wu Liang''s friend was really hurt!"


    As Jin Zhen rushed into the void channel, Pushan couldn''t help muttering, and then the four also rushed into the void channel.


    When the five Jinzhen people reappeared, they had come to the ruins of Jiuxing temple, and soon found Li Mu, who had been waiting here, and a group of senior Beidou league officials

 Chapter 1908

    "Finally back, how about the seal of Zhenmo cave?"


    With the return of Jin Zhen and others, Li Mu and other senior officials of the Beidou League hurriedly gathered together, and Li Mu couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Please worry about alliance leader Li. The seal of Zhenmo cave has been strengthened, which is a big deal."


    Bai Zizi opened his mouth and replied, but his face was a little ugly.


    "It''s good to strengthen it, but why is elder Bai so expressive? By the way, why are only five of you back? What about the others? Even Wu Liang has disappeared!"


    Li Mu found something wrong. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas, Wu Liang is here!"


    Jin Zhen had long guessed that Li Mu would ask Wu Liang about his whereabouts. He opened up the field space, released Wu Liang who was still not awake, and used Zhenyuan to float him out of thin air.


    "Brother Wu Liang, what''s wrong with him? This is!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang was actually asleep, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly approached Wu Liang and carefully explored Wu Liang''s situation with the power of spiritual knowledge.


    "How could it be like this? The vitality in his body is seriously damaged. This... I''m afraid it''s hopeless!"


    After the spiritual exploration, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but cry out.


    "What! It''s hopeless!"


    As soon as Ren Xiaoyao said, the people such as Britain and cattle in the wine gathered together. Although Wu Liang''s mouth is not very popular on weekdays, he is very loyal. He is the kind of person who can do anything for his friends, so he is quite popular.


    "What''s going on? What happened at Zhenmo cave?"


    With Li Mu''s spiritual power, Wu Liang''s situation naturally couldn''t hide from his eyes. His face was extremely ugly, and he directly asked Jin Zhen.


    "Alliance leader Li, this can''t be blamed on Tao you Jin. The thing is, after we went to Zhenmo Cave..."


    Before Jin Zhen could speak back, Putuo spoke first and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Master, he''s right, but I''m also responsible. If I went down with them, this would not happen."


    "I only thought that there would be enemies ambushing outside, but I didn''t expect that they had already ambushed at the bottom of the valley. When I reacted, it was already late."


    Jin Zhen said with self reproach on his face.


    "Alas, well, Jin Zhen, you don''t need to blame yourself. You can''t blame this thing. Blame me if you want. If I sent more people to go with you, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen."


    Seeing Jin Zhen''s self reproach, Li Mu patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Alliance leader Li, is Wu Liang really hopeless?"


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but ask, regardless of her injury.


    "Bai yidaoyou, I didn''t expect you to care about my brother. Didn''t you hate him before? How can you change your attitude so quickly now?"


    Li Mu stared at Bai Yi coldly.


    "He became like this to save us this time. I''m not a heartless person. Shouldn''t I care about him?"


    Bai Yi said with a complicated look.


    "Yes, of course, but you''re wrong. Based on my understanding of my brother, he can''t catch up with himself to save you. To be precise, it''s just to save you, not you."


    "He, including many people in our Beidou League, has always been dissatisfied with your Holy Island. It''s OK to let him help. It''s absolutely impossible to let him die."


    "So it''s all for you."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What''s the use of telling me now? Can he be saved?"


    Bai Yi was told by Li Mu that her jade face was slightly red, but she soon returned to normal and asked again.


    "Save, there is a little hope that it can be saved, but it needs to pay a high price. Compared with this slim hope, this price is a little high."


    Li Mugu said as difficult.


    "Then you hurry to do it. The hope is slim, but it''s not completely hopeless. He''s your brother. Are you still desperate?"


    Bai Yi is very excited.


    "As I said, it''s not that I don''t save it, but there is little hope that I can save it. In addition, the price is too high by comparison."


    "Yes, we are brothers, but I still have so many brothers in Beidou League. I can''t ignore the cost completely. I have to weigh the pros and cons!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "You... What kind of brother are you, unexpectedly speaking such words? If Wu Liang hears it, he will definitely cut off his righteousness from you!"


    Bai Yi''s jade face flushed with anger by Li Mu, but she was not good at evil words, so she had to bite her teeth secretly.


    "What do you know? In Wu Liang''s current situation, only yaochi Xianye can save him. Although I have a drop of yaochi Xianye on my body, this yaochi Xianye is the treasure of heaven and earth. It can kill and kill human flesh and bones. It can save lives at a critical time."


    "Brother Wu Liang, what he hurt is the origin, not the trauma, so this yaochi fairy liquid may not be able to save him!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Yaochi immortal liquid, which is the legendary immortal level spirit liquid, is indeed precious and hard to find. If there is little hope, it is indeed worthless. After all, if Li Daoyou has an accident in the future, this yaochi immortal liquid may save your life."


    Bai Zizi obviously knew the name of yaochi Xianye, and he said in a low tone.


    Although Bai Yi had never heard of the name of yaochi Xianye, seeing that Bai Zizi said so, she immediately became silent.


    "Leader Li, even if I beg you, try yaochi Xianye. No matter whether it succeeds or not, I owe you a great favor, and I will repay you in the future!"


    After a silence, Bai Yi was still a little reluctant, and continued to speak to beg Li Mu.


    "Joke, what''s the use of your debt? With your cultivation and status, I won''t ask you for anything."


    "I think so. Wu Liang and I are brothers. I can try yaochi Xianye, but I have a condition. You must promise me."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then his face became dignified.


    "Conditions? What conditions, as long as I can do it, I will promise you, you say."


    Bai Yi heard the first half of Li Mu''s words and thought it was hopeless, but after hearing the second half of Li Mu''s words, her eyes lit up immediately.


    "My condition is very simple. I''ll try it with yaochi Xianye. If Wu Liang is saved, you will marry him on the spot and marry him as a double monk."


    "If you don''t succeed, I won''t force you to do anything. How about this condition? It''s very fair. Just bet on that slim hope."


    Li Mu said the conditions that he had already calculated in his heart, and as soon as he heard what he said, Bai Yi immediately became silent again, looking extremely complicated.


    "What! Marry... It''s not difficult for you. What''s the condition? Save your own brother, the elder of your Beidou League, what should Bai Yi do to her!"


    Before Bai Yi gave Li Mu''s reply, Zifeng couldn''t stand it first. He spoke for Bai Yi.


    "There''s nothing for you to say. I asked Bai Yi to make a choice. Didn''t you hear it just now? Bai Yi begged me!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help glancing at Zifeng.


    "No, Bai Yi, you must not..."


    After Li Mu said this, Zifeng looked at Bai Yi again and began to persuade him bitterly. However, he only spoke half of what he said, and was pointed out by Li Mu.


    "How about Bai Yi? Do you agree or not to my terms!"


    After sealing the purple wind, Li Mu urged impatiently.


    Bai Yi was urged by Li Mu, and subconsciously turned to look at ordinary and Bai Zizi, but Putuo immediately closed his eyes and recited the Sutra.


    And Bai Zizi also showed embarrassment and didn''t know how to speak.


    "I said Bai Yi, don''t worry too much, just follow your own ideas."


    "Although your master Taoist Baiyun won''t let you marry outside, the situation is special at present. After all, Taoist Wu Liang saved our lives, and he really values love and righteousness. According to leader Li Mu, he is so desperate that it has nothing to do with us, but for you."


    "You are also a righteous person. I think you''d better... Make your own decisions!"


    Bai Zizi said and turned his head. He simply stopped looking.


    "Leader Li, I promise you the conditions. You do it quickly. I Bai Yi always keep my word. As long as Wu Liang doesn''t die this time, I will marry him as a double monk on the spot!"


    Suddenly, Bai Yi made up her mind and said solemnly to Li Mu

 Chapter 1909

    "Well, in that case, let''s make a deal. I believe that as a disciple of Baiyi Daoyou Holy Island, you will never do anything dishonest. It will not only discredit you Holy Island, but also discredit your master Taoist Baiyun."


    Li Mu had expected Bai Yi to promise. He smiled at Bai Yi, and then took out a white jade bottle from his storage ring.


    What is contained in this white jade bottle is the only bottle of yaochi fairy liquid on Li Mu.


    Although Qingling also gave Li Mu some yaochi fairy liquid before, he basically consumed it.


    This bottle is given by Qing Ling to Li Mu when they met the purple emperor after they left the Holy Island that day. When Li Mu asked Qing Ling and others to retreat and stay behind to block the enemy.


    Because Li Mu didn''t use it that day, this bottle of yaochi fairy liquid has been preserved.


    When the cork was opened, a tempting fragrance floated out of the white jade bottle. Even if all the people present were strong men of the holy rank, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as soon as they smelled the fragrance.


    Li Mu didn''t drag. He quickly poured out a drop of milky yaochi fairy liquid from the white jade bottle, and then fell on the center of Wu Liang''s eyebrows, who couldn''t wake up.


    As soon as yaochi Xianye touched Wu Liang''s skin, it immediately integrated into it. At the same time, Wu Liang''s face lit up with dense white light spots, followed by a vigorous vitality, which erupted from Wu Liang.


    Under the action of this vigorous vitality, Wu Liang''s lost vitality soared at a visible speed, but in the blink of an eye, his lost vitality was completely restored.


    The situation in Wu Liang''s body, Li Mu and other people present can all be clear through spiritual induction. Seeing that Wu Liang''s lost vitality has completely recovered, everyone present was very happy.


    "Boom..."


    Just when everyone was happy for Wu Liang''s recovery, at this time, a violent thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, followed by a large blue thunder cloud gathering, and a brilliant heavenly power gushed out.


    "Damn! This... This is robbery cloud, who wants to cross the robbery!"


    The sudden change in the sky instantly attracted the attention of Li Mu and others, especially Li Mu. He had been through the disaster more than once, and he could not be more familiar with the atmosphere of the disaster.


    "Is it difficult to be a friend of Wu Liang?"


    Putuo thought of Wu Liang at the first time, because there was no opportunity for everyone present to trigger a natural disaster. If anyone was the most likely, it was only Wu Liang who had just absorbed yaochi Xianye.


    "Boom!!"


    Before everyone had time to respond, the thunder clouds in the sky gathered more and more widely. In such an instant, it reached a radius of more than ten miles, and the harsh thunder continued to spread, as if it were going to destroy the world.


    "Brother Wu Liang, how are you recovering!"


    Seeing that the sky thunder in the robbery cloud was about to land, Li Mu hurriedly shouted at Wu Liang, who had not woken up in front of him. Bai Yi and others also focused on Wu Liang.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Being shouted by Li Mu, Wu Liang''s closed eyes immediately opened. The moment his eyes opened, two spiritual lights, black and white, burst out of his eyes, rushed into the sky and fell into the blue clouds in the sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    As Wu Liang opened his eyes, he then flew into the air on his own, and roared up, as if provoking Tianwei.


    Obviously, feeling Wu Liang''s provocation, the blue robbery cloud in the sky suddenly burst into a dense blue lightning, and fell towards Wu Liang.


    "This guy Wu Liang is crazy. To provoke him like this is not to die by himself, third brother. What shall we do?"


    Feeling the amazing thunder attribute in the sky, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking.


    "This disaster was brought by brother Wu Liang. We can''t help him. We can only rely on him to carry it by himself. Let''s hide away to avoid accidental injury!"


    Li Mu could not understand Tianjie better. He knew that outsiders could not help Tianjie, and it was easy to suffer from fish in the pond if he was too close. He greeted the crowd, and then moved his body and escaped to a dozen miles away.


    Although they are worried about Wu Liang''s safety, Niu Dali and others are also aware of the characteristics of the natural disaster. They all hid far away like Li Mu.


    "Come on, we''ll be forced to be robbed if we stay here."


    Seeing Li Mu and others hiding in the distance, Bai Zizi opened his mouth to persuade Bai Yi. At the moment, Bai Yi was looking up at Wu Liang in the air, his eyes were a little complicated, revealing a trace of concern.


    "Will he be all right? How can I feel that he is different from before?"


    Bai Yi didn''t leave immediately, but couldn''t help muttering.


    "I also have this feeling. It''s really a little different, but what''s the difference? Say it again."


    "No matter what happened to Taoist Wu Liang, we''d better withdraw first. After all, we really can''t help."


    Putuo said in a dignified tone. With a wave of his hand, he rolled the injured Bai Yi and the sealed purple wind and flew to the place where Li Mu and others were.


    As for Bai Zizi, he didn''t stop for half a minute and immediately flew over with Putuo.


    Thunders continued to ring out of the air, and the blue thunder and lightning pouring out of the sky clouds had come into contact with Wu Liang.


    In the face of dense lightning attacks, Wu Liang''s black-and-white spiritual light continued to flicker, and had already formed a gray spiritual light mask outside his body, blocking all the blue lightning that came forward.


    It seems that seeing ordinary attacks can''t help Wu Liang. The robbery clouds in the sky quickly turned from blue to red, and then red fireballs the size of water tanks flew out of the robbery clouds.


    After these red flame fireballs rushed out of the robbery cloud, like fire meteors falling from the sky, they all fell on the gray aura outside Wu Liang''s body.


    Under the constant impact of a large number of fireballs, the gray aura on the surface flickered violently, obviously showing a lack of support.


    "Boom!!"


    Finally, after enduring the attack of unknown fireballs in a row, the gray aura was completely broken in a heavy noise.


    With the breaking of the external aura mask, the fireballs all over the sky fell on Wu Liang.


    After these fireballs hit Wu Liang, they immediately burst into pieces, and then turned into a pure force of fire attribute law, burning Wu Liang''s body.


    Although his cultivation has reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order, Wu Liang is not as martial as Li Mu *.


    His flesh was not strong. Under the burning of the power of the blazing fire attribute law, his clothes were completely turned into fly ash, and the skin on the surface of his flesh was also burned red.


    "Law, yin and yang deficiency and excess!"


    Feeling the sharp pain of his body, Wu Liang''s black-and-white aura soared in his eyes, and then two groups of aura, black and white, quickly condensed in his Dantian.


    After the black-and-white spiritual light condensed and formed, it immediately spun rapidly, and finally turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram several inches in size.


    Although the Tai Chi diagram was small, with its rapid rotation, it produced a powerful suction, which attracted the fireballs that had fallen into Wu Liang''s body, and finally disappeared into Wu Liang''s Dantian and was swallowed by the Tai Chi diagram.


    "This is too abnormal. The fire of the robbery can be swallowed. He was not so powerful before!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said dumbfounded.


    "Yes, although the Yiqi yin-yang formula he practiced is also a heaven level skill, the yin-yang formula he understood should not have such power!"


    "Lead the fire of heaven''s robbery into the body, which is not a physical body of his strength can bear. Even if I have reached the eighth change in my cultivation, I''m not sure I can carry it!"


    Huntian also shouted.


    "Is it because of... The inheritance of Diwen Xingjun?"


    Li Mu thought about it and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Alliance leader Li, who is Diwen Xingjun you said? Why have I never heard of it.


    Bai Zizi heard Li Mu''s muttering, and he asked curiously.


    "Oh... Well, brother Wu Liang, who was born in Tianji mainland, once worshipped a transcendental realm cultivator who called himself Diwen Xingjun as a teacher and got part of his inheritance."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tell Bai Ziyou and others about the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing Jun. he pulled a panic casually.


    "Then it seems that the inheritance of Wen Xingjun in that place is really not bad. I have never heard of and never seen such a magic power that leads the fire of disaster into my body and devours it."


    Bai Zizi didn''t doubt what Li Mu said, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Wu Liang''s sharp roar came not far away, but after absorbing and swallowing a large amount of the fire of heaven''s disaster, he raised his hand and played a light of yin and Yang, which fell on the disaster clouds in the sky, and pierced a huge hole through the red disaster clouds with a radius of dozens of miles.


    After the robbery cloud was pierced, it quickly healed and changed color again.


    This time, the robbery clouds in the sky turned directly into snow white, and countless sharp white ice cones fell.


    Each of these white ice cones is about ten feet long, with a round upper tip and a sharp lower tip. After they fell into the clouds, they shot at Wu Liang in a swarm.


    Before the ice pick hit, a biting chill first attacked Wu Liang. This chill seemed to freeze everything in the world. Before Wu Liang had time to start, the whole person was frozen.


    "No, the power of this disaster is getting stronger and stronger every time. This is beyond the range that the cultivator in the middle of the holy order can bear. Wu Liang is sure that he can''t hold on!"


    Looking at Wu Liang, who was frozen into an ice sculpture, Bai Yi, who hid in the distance and stared at Wu Liangdu robbery, couldn''t help showing anxiety.


    "When I say sister-in-law, don''t worry. My brother Wu Liang will never be defeated so easily. Look at me."


    Looking at Bai Yi''s anxious face, Ren Xiaoyao said with a smile, and then he turned directly to Wu Liang.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you have to hold on. Bai Yi has promised to marry you just now. It would be a pity if you died under the disaster!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao shouted loudly in the direction of Wu Liang. He also deliberately used the power of spiritual consciousness, and everyone within a hundred miles could hear him.


    I don''t know if Ren Xiaoyao''s words have an effect on Wu Liang. The Tai Chi diagram in Wu Liang''s Dantian, which was originally frozen, suddenly erupted into a powerful force of law, shattering all the ice outside his body.


    Wu Liang''s side just shattered the cold ice outside, and most of the ice cones shot out of the robbery cloud have come to him.


    Facing the attack of a large number of white ice cones, Wu Liang''s right hand suddenly formed a Dharma seal, and then the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, which was only a few inches in size, quickly flew out of his body.


    After the several inch Tai Chi figure flew outside Wu Liang''s body, its body size immediately soared to five or six feet, and then it spun wildly.


    With the rotation of the Tai Chi diagram, a huge gray tornado condensed and formed in midair, attracting a large number of white ice cones that hit Wu Liang in front of him, and then twisted and crushed.


    "This strength is not enough. Just use it all if you have any skills, so as not to waste my time!!"


    With a large number of white ice cones crushed by the gray tornado transformed by the Tai Chi diagram, Wu Liang suddenly shouted loudly at the white robbery cloud in the sky, full of provocation

 Chapter 1910

    "Boom!!!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s provocation, there was a loud noise in the white robbery cloud in the sky, and then the color changed again, this time directly into blood red.


    The blood red robbery cloud looks full of strange breath. With a burst of distortion and changes, it finally turns into a huge blood colored face.


    This bloody face is seven or eight hundred feet large, with two golden auras in its eyes, and a huge golden Rune mark appears in the middle of its eyebrow.


    "It''s a face again. It must have something to do with the protoss!"


    It''s not the first time for Li Mu to see the scene of Jieyun''s face, especially looking at the golden Rune mark in the eyebrow of Jieyun''s face, Li Mu thought of the protoss at the first time.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the blood colored face condensed into shape, he opened his mouth and roared at Wu Liang in the air below. He saw a circle of blood red energy waves gushing out of the mouth of the blood colored face, and then enveloped Wu Liang like a spiral.


    Facing the magical attack of the bloody face, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram above Wu Liang''s head suddenly condensed for a while, and finally turned into a black-and-white pen, which is the yin-yang life and death pen.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Holding the yin-yang life and death pen, Wu Liang waved his pen and drew a black arc of light in mid air, like a blade, straight towards those blood red energy waves.


    The black light arc drawn by the yin-yang life and death pen was extremely sharp, and the energy waves roared out of the bloody face were chopped by it, all burst to pieces, and finally dissipated into nothingness.


    After dissolving the attack of the bloody face, Wu Liang held the yin-yang life and death pen, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed directly towards the bloody face.


    Before approaching the bloody face, the life and death pen in Wu Liang''s hand drew one black arc after another, like a sharp blade, cutting towards the bloody face.


    The attack speed of these black light arcs was extremely fast. They quickly cut through a large area of space, and then flew close to the bloody face and cut it towards the bloody face.


    Facing Wu Liang''s violent attack, the bloody face did not fight back, but let those black arcs of light cut on his face.


    After a large number of black light arcs were cut on the blood colored face, they failed to defeat the blood colored face. Those sharp blood colored light arcs were all absorbed by the blood colored face without causing any waves.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t affect the bloody face at all, Wu Liang, who had rushed in front of the bloody face, immediately stopped, and his eyes showed shock.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Looking at Wu Liang who rushed towards him, a strange arc appeared in the corners of his bloody face and mouth. Then two golden beams of light burst out of his eyes and rushed straight to Wu Liang.


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in the two golden pillars, Wu Liang hurriedly urged his body method and dodged in one direction. However, to his surprise, the two golden pillars seemed to be staring at him and chasing him all the time.


    "Yin Yang rotation!!"


    After changing the dodging direction for many times in a row, they failed to avoid the pursuit of the golden light column.


    Wu Liang''s yin-yang life and death pen danced like the wind, and finally drew a Tai Chi light map of more than ten feet in midair.


    This Tai Chi light diagram exudes a rich breath of Yin-Yang law. As soon as it is drawn in midair, it rotates rapidly and spontaneously, and then it takes the initiative to rush towards the two golden light pillars.


    These two golden pillars of light look at the breath emanating from them, which is definitely not an ordinary magical attack.


    But just as soon as the two seemingly powerful attacks fell on the Tai Chi diagram transformed by Wu Liang, they actually did not break through the defense of the Tai Chi diagram, but were also bounced back by a force erupted by the Tai Chi diagram and recoiled towards the bloody face


    Originally, he thought that his powerful blow was enough to kill Wu Liang. Seeing that his attack was actually attacking towards him, his bloody face immediately changed, and the bloody aura gathered in front of him, and a bloody shield quickly condensed out and blocked him.


    With the coagulation and formation of the blood shield, the two golden pillars that flew backward immediately fell on the shield. With a heavy bang, the blood shield was shattered by the impact of the two golden pillars.


    After bursting the bloody shield, the two golden pillars of light did not stop, and then fell on the face of the bloody face.


    This time, the bloody face did not swallow the golden light column like the attack against Wu Liang before, but was completely penetrated by the golden light column, leaving two large holes in his face.


    "Roar!!"


    As he was wounded or injured by his magic power, his bloody face immediately roared, and then his huge body quickly fused and converged, and finally turned into a young man wearing bloody armor.


    The blood armor man also had a golden Rune mark in the middle of his eyebrows. As soon as he condensed into shape, a golden spear condensed out of his hand, and then he killed Wu liangchong.


    "It''s too strange how Tianjie turned into a human!"


    Seeing that the bloody face turned into a human shape, Bai Yi, who had never seen such a battle in the distance, was completely shocked. Her mouth was wide open, and she was more worried about the safety of Wu Liang.


    "According to the legend, heaven''s calamity was transformed by the will of heaven''s way. Is this person a part of heaven''s way?"


    Putuo, Bai Zizi and others looked no better than Bai Yi. They were also very strange that the disaster turned into a human form. Bai Zizi couldn''t help but guess.


    "The separation of the heavenly way? What nonsense? The separation of the heavenly way. This guy has a golden Rune mark in the middle of his eyebrow. This Rune mark is similar to the rune mark in the middle of the protoss eyebrow I saw in the past."


    "In my opinion, this guy is related to the Protoss."


    It''s not the first time for Li Mu to see the scene of Tianjie turning into a human, he said in a low tone.


    "Protoss? How can a Protoss incarnate into a disaster? This is the first time I''ve heard of it!"


    When Putuo heard what Li Mu said, his face was even more shocked. Although he had heard some information about the protoss on the Holy Island, what he knew was not comprehensive, and he had never heard of the relationship between the Protoss and Tianjie.


    At this time, Wu Liang, who was not far away in the air, had already fought with the man in blood armor transformed by Tianjie, and the two were fighting desperately.


    The breath of Zhenyuan exposed by the blood armor man was at the level of perfection in the later stage of the holy order, which was a bit higher than Wu Liang.


    But even so, facing the attack of the blood armor man, Wu Liang was not at a disadvantage at all. The yin-yang life and death pen in his hand constantly drew various forms of attacks, but made the blood armor man in a hurry.


    Although this yin-yang life and death pen is not an entity Lingbao, it looks no different from the entity Lingbao because it is very condensed.


    The key is that the attack of this yin-yang life and death pen is very unique. It can not only draw the form of attack such as light arc, but also draw various kinds of weapons, swords, halberds, runic chains.


    Not only can it be painted, but also its power is not small. Even if these attacks pose a small threat to the blood armor man, it still makes the blood armor man helpless.


    With a wave of Yin-Yang life and death pen in his hand, black Rune chains instantly condensed into shape, and then frantically wound and attacked the blood armor man.


    In the face of Wu Liang''s attack, the spear in the blood armor man''s hand stabbed through the air, and instantly burst out of a space crack dozens of miles long, falling on those Rune chains.


    The power of the space crack hit by the blood armor man was powerful. Not only did a face-to-face destroy nearly half of the rune chain, its remaining power also hit the ground not far away, smashing a large area of the ground.


    After a blow destroyed nearly half of the rune chains, the man in blood armor turned into a blood light and rushed straight to Wu Liang. As soon as the rune chains he hit on the way fell on him, they were all absorbed and swallowed by him, and then turned into nothingness.


    Seeing the distance between the blood armor man and himself getting closer and closer, Wu Liang raised his hand and waved to the sky. This time, he directly drew a huge black mountain thousands of feet in size, with a thick breath, suppressing the blood armor man.


    "You''re not finished!"


    In the face of Wu Liang''s endless means of attack, Xuejia manly gnashed his teeth. He had no choice but to temporarily give up the attack on Wu Liang, and raised his hand and a spear against the black mountain falling from the sky.


    "Bang when!!"


    With a heavy bang, the huge black mountain, which was thousands of feet long, fell on the bloody spear in the blood armor man''s hand, and was forcibly resisted by the blood armor man.


    "I think you can resist several mountains!"


    Wu Liang was not surprised that the man in blood armor could resist the black mountain. He waved the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand again. This time, two thousand foot mountains appeared in the sky at the same time, and then fell on the first black mountain.


    "Dong!!"


    The void buzzed, and with the fall of the two mountains, the blood armor man''s body, which was originally against the first mountain, suddenly shook, and then his body fell towards the ground below.


    However, in an instant, the blood armor man fell on the ground, and the powerful energy generated by his landing collapsed the ground within a radius of dozens of miles, and with him as the center, countless ground cracks were opened.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although forced to fall to the ground, the man in blood armor was not crushed. He still stood against the three mountains above his head, but his hands and legs were shaking all the time, obviously bearing a lot of strength.


    "What a great strength. It''s worthy of being transformed by natural disaster. I''ll give you some more!"


    Looking at the bloody man who was still dying, Wu Liang''s black and white aura soared, and then the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand waved again. This time, a huge mountain with a size of ten thousand feet appeared from the sky.


    "Hoo!!"


    The wind roared through the air, and the ten thousand foot mountain hit the three mountains above the blood armor man''s head.


    With the suppression of the fourth mountain, the spear in the blood armor man''s hand was completely broken with a bang because he couldn''t bear such a great force.


    With the breaking of the weapon in his hand, the man in blood armor was forced to support the mountain above his head with his hands, but even so, his legs plopped down on his knees.


    "Ah!!!"


    Being suppressed by the huge force above his head, he knelt down, which made the blood armor man unbearable. He was transformed by the natural disaster and took the place of the law enforcement of the heaven, but he didn''t expect that the law enforcement would fail, but he was forced to kneel down by the victims, which was an insult to the heaven.


    "It''s really worthy of being a running dog, and you even screamed. Since you came down to kill me, you should have thought of such an end!!"


    With a flash of light, Wu Liang appeared in front of the blood armor man. He looked down at the blood armor man kneeling on the ground and sneered.


    "You!! how dare you be so arrogant? I''m the law enforcer of the law of heaven. Instead of the law enforcer of the law of heaven, you make me kneel down and stand in front of me. You will pay the price!"


    Bearing the huge pressure from above, the man in blood armor roared at Wu Liang gnashing his teeth.


    "Hahahaha, law enforcer of heaven? Do you really think I don''t know what you are? Even if you scare others, you dare to pretend to be high in front of me!"


    Wu Liang was not frightened by the blood armor man''s words, but laughed with disdain.


    "Do you know my identity? It''s impossible. How can you know my identity as a person in the lower world?"


    Looking at Wu Liang with disdain on his face, the blood armor man''s face changed greatly, and he asked incredulously.


    "Of course I know. Aren''t you a lackey? Your Protoss are all lackeys. They can''t go up on the table and can only do these dirty things!"


    Wu Liang said in a cold tone, and then raised his hand with a golden Rune mark that pierced the eyebrows of the blood armor man, penetrating his head

 Chapter 1911

    The golden Rune mark on the head and the center of the eyebrows was pierced by Wu Liang. The golden light in the blood armor man''s eyes instantly dimmed. His face was full of reluctance, but it finally turned into fly ash.


    As the man in blood armor turned to fly ash, several black mountains above his head slowly disappeared, and everything in the world returned to calm.


    Although he solved his opponent, Wu Liang didn''t move his body. The yin-yang life and death pen in his hand turned into a spiritual light and returned to his Dantian, while he himself ran the skill and absorbed the vitality of the world in all directions frantically.


    Wu Liang was already the cultivation of the perfect realm in the middle of the holy order. With the operation of his Zhenyuan skill, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was mobilized by him, and converged into a huge funnel-shaped vortex in the sky.


    The lower end of this huge vitality vortex is connected with Wu Liang''s spirit. The powerful vitality contained in it is all absorbed by Wu Liang.


    With the entry of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, Wu Liang''s Zhenyuan breath also became stronger and stronger. Finally, the bottleneck in the middle of the holy order in his body was broken, and he entered the realm of the late holy order at one stroke.


    After the breakthrough of cultivation, Wu Liang did not stop the absorption of the vitality of heaven and earth. He poured a large amount of the vitality of heaven and earth into the Dantian.


    In Wu Liang''s Dantian, a three inch yin-yang Tai Chi diagram constantly sucked the vitality of heaven and earth that poured into his Dantian, and then transformed into the power of law, moistening his flesh and Yuan Shen.


    "This guy, unexpectedly broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, and his cultivation was promoted to the later stage of the holy order. This advanced speed is too fast!"


    Looking at Wu Liang, who not only solved the natural disaster, but also increased his cultivation, Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help muttering.


    Before Ren Xiaoyao entered the water palace, like Wu Liang''s cultivation, he was also at the level of the perfect semi holy realm in the later stage.


    With the inheritance of Disha Xingjun in the water palace, the help of Dan medicine in the water palace, and the consolidation of 200 years in the water palace, Ren Xiaoyao''s cultivation reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    Wu Liang entered the water palace a little later than Ren Xiaoyao. Although the gap is not large, Wu Liang''s cultivation after leaving the palace is also the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    But what Ren Xiaoyao didn''t expect is that Wu Liang has actually broken through the bottleneck and reached the late holy stage. You know that his Kui Xingjun is the first of Disha, and Wu Liang''s Wen Xingjun is behind him, which makes him very helpless.


    "Brother, your cultivation improvement speed is not too slow. Brother Wu liangxiong must have got the opportunity to make a breakthrough this time, so he attracted a disaster and broke through the cultivation. Let''s ask about the specific situation!"


    Li Mu patted Ren Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and then flew towards Wu Liang with the crowd.


    "Brother Wu Liang, congratulations on your remaining life and your breakthrough in cultivation!"


    As soon as he flew close to Wu Liang, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, Wu Liang has received the skill and his cultivation has been completely stabilized. Although he hasn''t reached the perfect state in the later stage of the holy order, it''s not far away.


    "Nine lives, nine lives, thanks to brother Li''s drop of yaochi fairy liquid. If not, how could I have such a chance."


    Wu Liang shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I said Taoist Wu Liang, what''s the matter with you? You''re going to die. Although my third brother used a drop of yaochi fairy liquid to recover your lost vitality in your body, you won''t cause a disaster. Break through on the spot."


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Alas, it''s like this. I was forced to use the forbidden art in that magic cave before. Because the forbidden art lost too much vitality, I passed out."


    "Later, it happened that brother Li generously applied yaochi immortal liquid to protect my life, so that I could get back a life. Between life and death, my understanding of the law made a major breakthrough, which broke through the bottleneck at one stroke."


    Wu Liang explained with a smile.


    "That''s not right. So many of us have broken through the holy order, and Jin Zhen has reached a level comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor, but he has never attracted heaven''s disaster. You were in the middle of the holy order before, so how can you attract heaven''s disaster?"


    Ren Xiaoyao interrupted again in doubt.


    "As far as I know, although there is no specific law for the occurrence of this disaster, there is still a little trace to be found."


    "Tianjie has always existed, and there is not only one interface in our Beidou world, but also other interfaces, including the true demon world."


    "Any person or thing that is too rebellious, or that is difficult for heaven and earth to tolerate, has a great chance of being destroyed by heaven."


    "In my opinion, it must be that the law understood by Wu Liang''s Taoist friends is too rebellious, so it caused the disaster. This also shows that Wu Liang''s Taoist friends are not extraordinary people."


    Putuo monk suddenly opened his mouth and guessed.


    "Well... It''s possible that I majored in the law of yin and Yang, but I haven''t been able to reach the perfect level for a long time, which helped me achieve success in the holy order."


    "Later, with the help of a pill to help people understand the Tao, I suddenly realized the superficial way of life and death from Yin and Yang, forming the law of life and death of yin and Yang, which I now major in."


    Wu Liang solemnly explained that he obviously agreed with the guess of universal goodness.


    "That''s right. Although the simple law of yin and Yang is rare, it is not an outstanding existence, but the law of life and death is different. This is one of the most powerful laws under the heaven. No wonder it can cause natural disaster."


    Pu Shan said with a light smile.


    "Nonsense, what Wu Liang practiced is not a pure law of life and death, but a partial branch of the law of life and death. My master also practiced the law of death in those days, and there was no such a big movement."


    "Also, master Xu cultivates the law of time. Time is a branch of the law of time. Up to now, his cultivation has not caused disaster."


    "Not to mention my third brother, the cultivation in the later stage of the holy order, majoring in the law of destruction, is not inferior to the existence of the law of life and death and the law of time. He didn''t cause disaster!"


    Ren Xiaoyao still doesn''t agree with what Putuo said.


    "I said Ren Xiaoyao, what''s the matter with you today? I don''t know myself. Why do you keep asking, and pay me back endlessly!"


    Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes at Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Well, brother, you guys are used to bickering on weekdays. Things have happened and are over. What do you want to do so much?"


    "By the way, brother, didn''t you have a happy event to tell brother Wu Liang before? Now you can talk about it!"


    Li Mu smiled and rounded the court.


    "Happy event? What happy event? I seemed to hear you shouting there before, but I didn''t hear what you shouted clearly. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that there was a happy event, Wu Liang suddenly felt refreshed. He asked Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Your boy is lucky. This Baiyi Taoist friend has promised to marry you as a double monk. Why don''t I have such good luck as you?"


    Ren Xiaoyao curled his lips and said.


    "Yes, Bai Yi, what he said is true?"


    Wu Liang looked at Bai Yi with bright eyes.


    "I was forced to be helpless!"


    Seeing Wu Liang looking at him, Bai Yiyu blushed, and then reluctantly said.


    "Ah! Forced? Who forced you, Ren Xiaoyao?"


    Wu Liang said and looked at Ren Xiaoyao, but his eyes were not very good-looking.


    "What are you talking about? Who has spare time to worry about your crap? My third brother did it specially to help you. Don''t you appreciate it?"


    Ren Xiaoyao immediately retorted when he saw Wu Liang looking at him like this.


    "Yes, I did it. I don''t think you''ve been thinking about Bai yidaoyou. You said when you were on the Holy Island that she and you were married. Brother, I also want to help you fulfill this wish."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "This is not a bad thing. This kind of thing has your love and my wish. How can you act too hastily and use coercion? I said brother Li, it''s not my brother who blames you. You''re doing bad things with good intentions!"


    Wu Liang said with an ugly face.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you''re right. You can''t rush this kind of thing, but... But I''m afraid we don''t have time."


    "What''s the situation now? Everyone here knows that it''s possible to fight the demon clan at any time and fall at any time!"


    "Wuer elder is an example. It has been so many years since we reunited again, but we didn''t even have time to say a few words of heart to heart reminiscence. He... He died for me."


    "As your brother, one day I see you die in front of me, I will be sad and sad, but what makes me more sad is that you still have a wish to die."


    Li Mu said here, the corners of his eyes were a little wet, while Wu liangbai Yi and others heard the words, and they were silent one after another.


    "You and I have known each other for hundreds of years. I know you have no other wishes. The only thing I can''t let go is Bai Yi. That''s why I used some means to force her to agree to marry you today."


    "The means are somewhat despicable, and I don''t want to do so, but as your brother, I don''t feel that I did wrong."


    "Of course, if you mind, you can treat it as if none of this has happened. I take back my previous conditions for Bai Yi!"


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly and then turned his head.


    "Although I Bai Yi is not a big shot, I absolutely don''t regret what I promised. I promised you alliance leader Li before. Once Wu Liang came to life, I would marry him on the spot and be his double monk. I did what I said!"


    After a period of silence, Bai Yi was the first to speak, which made Wu Liang and others all turn pale.


    "Bai Yi, although what my brother said is so reasonable, you don''t have to be too embarrassed. I still hope you will willingly agree to marry me."


    Wu Liang didn''t show much joy. He looked at Bai Yi in a dignified tone and said.


    "When did I say that I was not willing? What leader Li said just now is right. With the current situation of Beidou, it is uncertain when we will all fall into the hands of the demon clan."


    "Since I may lose my life at any time, I have nothing to hide. Wu Liang, since you were weaker than me on the Holy Island that day, your figure has appeared in my mind from time to time."


    "Although I didn''t want to believe it at the beginning, with years of this, I still recognized a reality, that is, I already have you in my heart."


    "For this reason, I have been possessed three times during my practice. The most serious one was that I almost died and my cultivation was destroyed."


    "I know my master places all his hopes on me, and she has also paid a lot of efforts for me, so I don''t want to disappoint her, so I can only bury my feelings for you in my heart."


    "But now I''ve figured it out. In order not to let us regret each other when we die, let''s get married on the spot, or let me take the opportunity to give up my promise!"


    Bai Yimu looked at Wu Liangdao affectionately and said a lot of words that Li muputuo and others didn''t expect.


    "I didn''t hear it wrong. It''s too sudden. OK, since you have love for me and you and I are willing, let''s get married now!"


    Wu Liang was first stunned by Bai Yi, and then overjoyed. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Let''s start now. Do you want to learn the secular worship of heaven and earth? I have never seen the cultivators around me get married."


    Ren Xiaoyao was also happy for Wu Liang and Bai Yi. He laughed and joked

 Chapter 1912

    "It''s OK to worship heaven and earth. This heaven is not worth worshiping. Brother Li, please take out the water emperor tripod, and we will get married under the witness of the water emperor''s Fairy vessel water emperor tripod!"


    Wu Liang didn''t mean to worship heaven and earth. He said to Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu heard that Wu Liang was going to marry in front of the water emperor Ding, he guessed what Wu Liang meant.


    At that time, 108 Tiangang Disha Xingjun were all under the command of the ancient water emperor. Since Wu Liang had been inherited by the Diwen Xingjun and became a new Diwen Xingjun, it was also right to worship the water emperor Ding. After all, he said that this world is not worth his worship.


    Not only Li Mu, but also Jin zhenniu Dali, who was equal to Tiangang Disha, understood Wu Liang''s meaning. They didn''t say anything more, only Putuo and Bai Zizi didn''t know why.


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Wu Liang''s request. The blue light in his hand flashed, and the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by him.


    After the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by Li Mu, its size quickly enlarged to four or five feet, and then fell on the ground.


    The unsophisticated blue tripod looks majestic, and its surface is constantly flowing with water blue aura, emitting a faint immortal power, as if it were spiritual.


    As Li Mu offered the water emperor tripod, Wu Liang smiled at Bai Yi, and then the two fell in front of the water emperor tripod together.


    "Wait a minute, my brother and sister still have injuries. It''s unlucky to get married with injuries. Take this pill and heal the injuries first."


    As soon as Bai Yi fell in front of the water emperor tripod with Wu Liang, Li Mu flew over and took out a purple elixir and handed it to Bai Yi.


    This purple elixir looks about the size of a dragon''s eye. Its purple aura flows on its surface, emitting a strong and extremely fragrant medicine. It is not an ordinary product at first glance.


    "Third brother, you are really willing. This purple Luo Lingdan is an imperial elixir, and it has been channeled. Don''t mention healing. If you go on with this elixir, you will have to improve your accomplishments to a small level."


    Obviously, he knew the purple elixir taken out by Li Mu, and Ren Xiaoyao laughed and joked.


    "Brother, don''t say that. One day you have a couple, I also have a gift for my sister-in-law."


    Li Mu laughed at Ren Xiaoyao.


    "The imperial elixir of channeling? Leader Li, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. I can''t take it."


    Bai Yi''s face changed instantly when she heard that this was actually an imperial elixir with psychic powers in front of her, and she didn''t accept it.


    "Bai Yi, why are you polite to my brother Li? We are not outsiders here. This is a gift he gave us for marriage. Don''t be unlucky."


    Seeing that Bai Yi unexpectedly refused the purple rose elixir, Wu Liang grabbed the elixir from Li Mu''s hand very impolitely, and then stuffed it into Bai Yi''s mouth.


    The purple Luo Lingdan melted at the entrance. Before Bai Yi could react in time, the longan sized pill turned into a purple warm current and entered Bai Yi''s stomach.


    Then I saw a dazzling purple aura in Bai Yi''s body. The injury she had suffered in Zhenmo cave healed instantly. At the same time, her Zhenyuan cultivation in her body also soared all the way, but the time of half a column of incense soared from the early stage of the holy order to the perfect boundary in the middle of the holy order.


    "It is worthy of being an imperial level elixir of channeling. It not only instantly healed Bai Yi''s injury, but also promoted her cultivation to a higher level so quickly."


    Seeing the effect of ziluo elixir with his own eyes, Bai Zizi couldn''t help but exclaim. His Holy Island has been inherited for so many thousands of years, and there are many miraculous drugs in the treasure house, but there are not many imperial elixirs like this, and it''s not something that ordinary people can use.


    Bai Zizi didn''t expect Li Mu to give Bai Yi such a precious pill. At the same time, he had a new understanding of the inside story of the Beidou League.


    "Brother and sister, although this purple Luo Lingdan has improved your cultivation to a higher level, it only improves your Zhenyuan cultivation. You have to go ahead with your understanding of the law. It''s up to you."


    As Bai Yi''s medicine calmed down, Li Mu said solemnly.


    "I understand. Thank you for your gift!"


    Bai Yi nodded at Li Mu, and then with Wu Liang''s signal, the two knelt down at the water emperor Ding.


    "I, Wu Liang, married Bai Yi in front of the water emperor tripod today. I will live and die together in the future, sharing weal and woe. If I violate this oath, I will die miserably under the water emperor tripod!"


    "Bai Yi, I married Wu Liang in front of the water emperor tripod today, and I will live and die together in the future, sharing weal and woe. If I violate this oath, I will also die miserably under the water emperor tripod!


    Looking at each other with four eyes, Wu Liang and Bai Yi each swore an oath. Then they bowed three times to the water emperor tripod, and stood up. They became lovers so simply and casually.


    The marriage of cultivators is not as troublesome as that of mortals in the secular world. Even if some people hold * ceremonies, it is just a walk through and a bustle.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you are the elder of our Beidou League, and also my brother Li Mu. According to the truth, you must be grand to get married, but at present, the situation is turbulent, so you can only simplify everything."


    "But don''t worry, when the demonic robbery and chaos are calmed down in the future, brother, I will hold another sensational Beidou * ceremony for you!"


    Li Mu solemnly promised.


    "Brother Li, there''s no need to bother so much. We are people who practice. How can we care about those vulgar rites?"


    "Well, because my business has delayed everyone for so long, let''s get ready to evacuate."


    Wu Liang shook his head at Li Mu and then brought up the business.


    "Li Daoyou, how are you getting along with the preparation of the Beidou League? If everything is ready, let''s go to Yuheng holy city first, and then send it back to the Arctic from Yuheng holy city."


    Monk Putuo said.


    "I''ve been ready for a long time, but before I leave, I have another thing to do. I can''t leave this treasure land of nine star Buddha domain to the real demon clan!"


    Li Mu made a leap and returned to the ruins of Jiuxing temple again.


    Due to the aftershock of the disaster, most of the dilapidated buildings in the Jiuxing Temple site were destroyed, but a forbidden one survived.


    After arriving at the ruins of Jiuxing temple, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two strokes of pure light, and then his eyebrows were bloodstained, and the holy light converged, and the eye of cause and effect quickly appeared.


    With the eye of cause and effect condensing and forming, the Zhenyuan in the later stage of the holy order in Li Mu''s body was stimulated to the extreme, and then a bloody spiritual light was emitted from the third vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow, directly shooting into the void not far away.


    The void, which originally looked empty, soon appeared nine golden spots with the blood colored light.


    These nine golden light spots look much smaller than sesame seeds. They converge and form a circular arrangement, which is the space node of the nine star Buddha domain.


    Seeing the spatial nodes of the nine star Buddha domain exposed, although Li Mu''s face showed a reluctant color, he still urged the eyes of cause and effect with all his heart.


    Under the action of Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, the nine golden space nodes in the nine star Buddha domain were all sucked into the eye of cause and effect.


    "I didn''t read it wrong, Lord Li Meng. What is he doing? He actually collected the space node of the nine star Buddha domain. How is this possible!"


    Although separated by a distance, Bai Zizi was still clear through spiritual induction. He saw Li Mu receive nine space nodes in the nine star Buddha domain with the eye of cause and effect.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. My master has this ability!"


    Looking at Bai Zizi''s shocked expression, Jin Zhen said proudly.


    "Since you can receive the space nodes of the nine star Buddha domain, there is no need for your disciples in the nine star Buddha domain to evacuate."


    Bai Ziyou stared at Jin Zhen in bewilderment.


    "Bai Changlao, you don''t know. Mu er''s heavenly eye connects his domain space, and there is a special ability, that is, he can absorb and refine the general law space, so as to strengthen himself."


    "This nine star Buddha domain was originally developed by the nine Dacheng Buddhist saints in the nine star temple. It also belongs to the law space, so mu Er can absorb it."


    "Although mu''er''s heavenly eye can absorb space nodes, the space nodes will soon be thoroughly refined, transformed into the power of space and integrated into his domain space, so the nine star Buddha domain is still unprotected."


    Wine in Britain explained.


    "I see. Leader Li is really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has this kind of magic power, and can actually absorb and refine the domain space of others for their own use."


    "If it weren''t for the difference between the domain space and the general space interface, the vitality of heaven and earth in it needs its owner to absorb the vitality of the outside world, then the domain space of leader Li would be against the sky, which is equivalent to sitting on a real interface!"


    Putuo said with emotion.


    "Who says not? Maybe this is also the limitation of the law of heaven and earth. Although the domain space can be cultivated and expanded greatly, like a real world, it can never produce a real heaven and earth pulse and generate energy by itself."


    "If not, even if our Beidou world is completely occupied by the demon clan, we can at least rely on the field space to survive, alas!"


    Jiuzhongdian said and shook his head helplessly. At this time, Li Mu, who absorbed the space node of the nine star Buddha domain, returned to jiuzhongdian and others.


    "It''s almost time now. Let''s go to Yuheng holy city!"


    As soon as he joined jiuzhongdian and others, Li Mu hurried up.


    "No problem, but leader Li, is this purple wind to remove the seal for him first? After all, now that Bai Yi and Wu Liang Daoyou have been married, there is no need to seal him anymore."


    Bai Zizi looked at Zifeng who couldn''t move beside him and said with some embarrassment.


    "I forgot!"


    Li Mu glanced at the purple wind with wide eyes. He immediately got up a little uninteresting, and hurriedly urged the magic power of the flower blowing acupoint hand to untie the seal on the purple wind.


    "You... Too much!!


    As the seal was untied, Zifeng immediately regained his freedom. The moment he regained his freedom, he shouted at Li Mu and others, and then looked at Bai Yi with a complex expression.


    Although Li Mu sealed Zifeng, making him unable to move or speak, Zifeng''s senses were not sealed, and he saw and heard what had happened very clearly. What he couldn''t accept was that Bai Yi actually agreed to marry Wu Liang.


    "Well, Zifeng, I understand your thoughts about me over the years, but feelings can''t be forced. I hope you can put it down."


    "In this world, in addition to love, there are many kinds of friendship, such as friendship, brother and sister."


    "In the Holy Island these years, you have taken good care of me. I am very grateful to you. As for Wu Liang and I, the matter between us is a foregone conclusion. Just give up!"


    Bai Yi knew that Zifeng was uncomfortable, and she spoke to enlighten.


    "Of course I''ll give up. What else can I do if I don''t give up, but I have to remind you that you have to figure out how your master explains!"


    Purple wind rushed to remind.


    "I''ll talk to his master about it. It won''t bother you. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu said and sacrificed the water emperor tripod. With the power of immortal tools, he opened a void passage from the air, and rushed into the space passage with everyone.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect them to withdraw. It''s hard to do now, even if it''s half a day later!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others left, two figures came out of the void not far away. One of them was the sacrifice spirit of the luochadi family, and beside the sacrifice spirit was a demon woman wearing a long black dress with a charming appearance.


    "They are not brainless, so they gave up here to evacuate."


    "Originally, I wanted to transfer all the high-level combat power of our family in Beidou, and then surround them to kill them in order to kill Qianqiu, but now it seems that they should go to the Arctic world. Once they go there, it''s really difficult."


    The coquettish woman in black dress said with a frown

 Chapter 1914

    "This must be deliberately set by them, and it is definitely transformed by extraordinary means. They won''t let us escape easily. Lord Li Meng, you''d better not try. Now, judging from the situation, we can only fight head-on!"


    Putuo said, offering a golden demon subduing pestle, but it was not an imperial instrument, but a quasi imperial instrument.


    "Don''t worry, let me see what kind of prohibition this is!"


    Li Mu didn''t rush to start. His causal eye in the center of his eyebrows quickly condensed out. Then he saw the real face of the ripples in the space in front of him with the help of the causal eye.


    The ripples in the space were actually transformed by a huge array. With the help of the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu found that a large number of array flags and plates had been laid in the void of their space.


    These array plates and flags build a huge array, covering all the space within a dozen miles. At the moment, Li Mu and them are just in this array.


    After seeing the origin of the space ripples clearly, Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. Although he was not a master of the array, he could still see that the array that trapped them was not ordinary.


    Because Li Mu and others didn''t even notice how they entered the array, and the space barrier formed by this array couldn''t even penetrate the emperor''s weapon, the natural halberd.


    "This array is unusual. It''s not easy to break it in a short time!"


    After seeing the essence of the space barrier clearly, Li Mu said in a low tone.


    "It''s no use breaking the array. Even if the array is broken and there are many people on the other side, we won''t get out of it. The holy city has been dominated by defense these years, and the strength in the city can''t help us."


    "But if the people in the city ask for help from the Holy Island, it will be much easier."


    Purple wind said.


    "What you said is not nonsense. You can think that people of the demon clan will not think that this array must have the effect of isolating everything. We can see the holy city, and the people in the holy city may not see us."


    "It''s not difficult to do this. There can''t be saint level figures guarding the city gate. It''s too easy to arrange a cover up to deceive those low-level City guarding disciples."


    Ren Xiaoyao couldn''t help but open his mouth and hit the purple wind channel.


    "That''s also true. If you say so, our messenger jade talisman must be useless. Isn''t there only one war!"


    Zifeng didn''t care about Ren Xiaoyao, he said with a gloomy face.


    "Great fortune divine fist, create heaven and earth!!"


    At this time, Jin Zhen''s crazy shouts rang out not far away, but after his attack was blocked by the emperor''s weapon, he rushed to the black Lingguang barrier in person and hit the black Lingguang barrier with a punch.


    Although the black spiritual light barrier was transformed by the emperor, Jin Zhen''s cultivation was comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor. Coupled with his abnormal body and five element immunity talent of the God killing insect family, he exploded the black spiritual light barrier with one punch.


    "You want to die!"


    As his imperial weapon defense was broken by Jin Zhen, he saw Jin Zhen''s terrible fighting power. He didn''t know what secret arts he had inspired. His Zhenyuan cultivation directly climbed to the quasi emperor realm, and then he urged the black bowl in his hand to fight with Jin Zhen.


    In terms of real combat power, even if he forcibly climbed his cultivation to the quasi emperor level, he could not be Jin Zhen''s opponent at all, but the powerful imperial weapon in his hand just helped him make up for this defect, and he was fighting with Jin Zhen at the same time.


    "Kill!!"


    With the blood devouring and Jin Zhen scuffling together, before Putuo and others had time to attack the demon clan, the more than 200 demon clans of the swallow emperor clan took the initiative to attack and killed Li Mu and others.


    Some of these demon clans sacrificed magic weapons, while others urged magical powers, which turned into all kinds of spiritual lights in midair, and looked extremely dazzling.


    "Damn it, what''s so great about so many people!"


    In the face of the attacks of many demon families, Ren Xiaoyao gnashed his teeth and sacrificed the Xiaoyao astrolabe, turning out a purple aura mask outside his own and other human bodies.


    The Xiaoyao astrolabe is a real imperial instrument. Inspired by the Zhenyuan cultivation of the perfect realm in the middle of Ren Xiaoyao holy stage, the Lingguang mask formed has extremely strong defense, and just blocked the wave after wave of attacks of the demon clan.


    "Let you beasts see the real power of the treasure of my Xiaoyao sect, and the stars will change!"


    After blocking the attacks of many demon families, the purple astrolabe offered by Ren Xiaoyao instantly magnified, from the original size of a foot, up to 40 or 50 feet, and then turned in front of the attacks sent by many demon families.


    This carefree astrolabe seems to have special great power. As soon as many demon saints came near it, they were turned upside down by an invisible force transformed by its rotation, and took the initiative to attack the demon people.


    If it was just a general magic weapon attack, it would be understandable that it was pulled back by the Xiaoyao astrolabe, but this Xiaoyao astrolabe, even the Zhenyuan magic sent by the demon family, was also made back,


    "Ah!!!"


    In the face of many supernatural attacks that flew backward, many of the more than 200 demon saints of the swallow emperor family were hit on their backs and died miserably in midair on the spot, which made Li Mu and others see and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bai Yi, you stay here. After my cultivation breakthrough reached the later stage of the holy order, I haven''t tried to improve my combat power. How about killing a few demon families?"


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao with great power, Wu Liang said something to Bai Yi beside him. Then he offered his own life Lingbao Wuji dust, directly rushed out of the Lingguang mask transformed by Xiaoyao''s astrolabe, and rushed towards the hundreds of demon saints of the demon clan.


    Before Wu Liang rushed to many demon saints, a demon man with small silver scales on his face raised his hand and made a huge silver magic palm print, crushing a large area of space and rushed to Wu Liang''s near.


    This silver armor demon family is one of the six quasi emperors of the swallow emperor family, and it looks no weaker than devouring blood.


    Facing the attack of the silver armor demon clan, Wu Liang threw the limitless dust in his hand, and 3000 gray crystals rolled out at once, such as the explosion of 3000 crystal needles, which pierced the silver magic palm seal at once.


    After the dust tail of Wuji whisky pierced the silver magic palm seal, Wu Liang grabbed Wuji whisky''s hand and shook it again, directly breaking the silver magic palm.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Wu Liangcai resolved the attack of the silver armor demon clan, Li Mu mixed the purple wind in the wine, Putuo Bai Zizi and others also rushed up.


    Li Mu and others are all fighting forces above the middle stage of the holy order, plus the existence of the same rank to be the king. Generally, the attack of the demon clan can''t get them at all. Soon, they fought with Wu Liang and more than 200 people of the demon clan.


    As for Bai Yi and Ren Xiaoyao, they didn''t rush forward, but worked together to urge the emperor''s weapon, constantly issued long-range attacks against the demon clan, and soon shot down fourorfive early level demon saints.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you first!!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao and Bai Yi actually hid aside to sneak attack, the silver aura flashed, and the silver armor demon clan who played the magic palm towards Wu Liang avoided several attacks of Xiaoyao''s astrolabe, and rushed to Ren Xiaoyao''s near.


    As soon as the silver armor demon clan rushed over, he raised his hand and offered a black magic clock, which hit the Lingguang mask outside Ren Xiaoyao''s body.


    The black magic clock offered by the silver armor demon family looked only about ten feet in size, but it exuded the unique smell of imperial instruments. The aura mask outside Wu Liang and Bai Yi was hit by the black magic clock, and immediately collapsed.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that the silver armor demon clan actually broke the defense of the emperor''s weapon, Bai Yi''s cold light flashed in her hand, and a white ice crystal flying sword quickly condensed into shape. Then she waved her hand, sent out hundreds of icy sword Qi, and attacked the silver armor demon clan.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of me!"


    Facing the attack of Bai Yi''s icy sword Qi, the silver armor demon clan sneered with disdain, and he let a lot of icy sword Qi fall on him.


    The icy sword gas, which looked extremely sharp, fell on the silver armor demon family, and was all shattered by the shock, and did not hurt the silver armor demon family at all.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that Bai Yi''s attack had no effect at all, Ren Xiaoyao hurriedly pressed the Xiaoyao astrolabe in front of him towards the silver armor demon clan.


    "When!!!"


    In the face of the attack of Xiaoyao''s astrolabe, the black magic clock offered by the silver armor demon clan immediately sounded a bell, followed by black bell waves, which shook out of the magic clock, enveloping the Xiaoyao astrolabe in the bell waves.


    After the original Xiaoyao astrolabe filled with imperial power was shrouded in black bell waves, the spiritual light on the surface instantly dimmed for three minutes. Although it did not completely dim down, Ren Xiaoyao found that the Xiaoyao astrolabe was completely trapped, and he could not control his escape.


    This black clock wave is like a marsh. It is very difficult to figure it out after the carefree astrolabe is trapped.


    "Hum, all of you Beidou people are mud that can''t hold onto the wall. You always only know to use external forces, and you don''t have any real skills!"


    After trapping Xiaoyao''s astrolabe, the silver armor demon family sneered at Ren Xiaoyao and Bai Yi, and then he punched Bai Yi with his right hand across the air, hitting a silver fist shadow with monstrous magic power in midair, and came to Bai Yi in the blink of an eye.


    "Ice soul ten swords, black ice chop!!"


    Seeing the silver fist shadow beating towards her face, Bai Yi, although she knew that she was not the opponent of the silver armor demon clan, fought with all her strength. The ice crystal flying sword in her hand turned into ten, and then she raised her hand and cut it towards the silver fist shadow.


    Although Bai Yi has tried her best, her cultivation is too different from that of the silver armor demon family. After falling on the silver fist shadow, the ten flying swords she used as her magic power burst into pieces.


    After the flying sword of Bai Yi''s magic power burst, the silver fist shadow attack did not reduce at all, and continued to attack Bai Yi.


    "Beiming Douzhuan!!"


    Seeing that the silver fist shadow was about to hit Bai Yi, Bai Yi''s face turned white with surprise. At this time, Ren Xiaoyao, who was not far away from Bai Yi, suddenly shouted, and then he quickly played a purple energy vortex.


    As soon as the purple energy vortex transformed by Ren Xiaoyao''s magic power condensed into shape, a powerful suction burst out in it, forcibly attracting the silver fist shadow that attacked Bai Yi.


    Because Ren Xiaoyao was very close to Bai Yi, the silver shadow of Kung Fu was sucked into the purple energy vortex in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the silver fist shadow fell into the purple vortex, the attack stopped immediately, and then its attack direction slowly changed, from the original attack to Ren Xiaoyao, and turned towards the silver armor demon clan.


    "Poof!!!"


    Before waiting for the attack direction of the silver fist shadow, he completely turned to the silver armor demon clan, and Ren Xiaoyao opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Ren Xiaoyao, the great method of fighting in the north, has the effect of returning the other way, that is to say, he can use other people''s attacks for his own use.


    However, the power of this silver armor demon is too great, even with the perfect cultivation in the middle of Ren Xiaoyao''s holy order, it is simply unbearable.


    "If you want to transform my attack, I''ll kill you first!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao''s situation was all seen by the silver armor demon clan. His body moved, directly flashed in front of Ren Xiaoyao, raised his hand and punched Ren Xiaoyao''s face.


    Because Ren Xiaoyao wants to maintain the purple vortex in front of him, he simply can''t fight back in the face of the attack of the silver armor demon family, so he can only watch the fist of the silver armor demon family hit him and can''t do anything

 Chapter 1915

    Just when Ren Xiaoyao thought he was doomed, at this time, a gray figure suddenly appeared not far behind him, raised his hand and waved his hand to brush the dust, wrapped Ren Xiaoyao''s waist, and pulled him back.


    While pulling Ren Xiaoyao back, the gray figure raised his hand and played a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, blocking the fist of the approaching silver armor demon clan.


    The gray figure was none other than Wu Liang. He suddenly appeared and saved Ren Xiaoyao''s life, which made Ren Xiaoyao never think of it.


    "You damn guy, just want to kill me, but now you can''t kill my wife and want to kill my brother. I don''t want your dog''s life today, so I don''t have my surname Wu!!"


    He shouted at the silver armor demon family, and the yin-yang life and death pen in Wu Liang''s hand appeared again.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As Wu Liang offered the yin-yang life and death pen, he raised his hand and waved it towards the silver armor demon family. This wave directly drew a black cage, trapping the silver armor demon family.


    The black cage is not an entity, but is transformed by the force of the law of yin and Yang life and death, which Wu Liang majored in. Although it is not a physical object, it is extremely solid and looks like a real cage.


    "You dare to show off your skills in front of the emperor, break it for me!!"


    Looking at the black cage that trapped him, the silver armor demon clan had two strange silver lights in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and landed on the black cage, smashing the black cage.


    "Dare to say that my yin-yang life and death pen is a small skill, come again!!"


    One released Ren Xiaoyao, who was entangled by the limitless whisk, Wu Liang danced the yin-yang life and death pen, and took the initiative to rush towards the silver armor demon clan, and then the two handed in their hands.


    "Ren Daoyou, are you all right?"


    As Wu Liang and the silver armor demon family made contact, Bai Yi hurriedly flew to Ren Xiaoyao''s side and asked with concern.


    "I can''t die yet, younger brother and sister. If you call me Ren Daoyou, I''ll be out of sight. Ordinary people call me that. I couldn''t have risked my life to save me just now. You have to call me brother Ren with Wu Liang. My injury is not in vain!"


    After controlling the purple vortex in front of him and hitting the silver fist shadow of the silver armor demon clan against the silver armor demon clan, Ren Xiaoyao gasped in his rough airway.


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother Ren."


    Bai Yi''s heart is convinced by Ren Xiaoyao. It''s time for him to care about his title.


    "It''s all my family. Needless to say thank you, let alone look at the situation. It''s still a question whether we can retreat this time."


    Staring at the battle group where Li Mu and others are, Ren Xiaoyao''s face is a little ugly.


    At moment, Li Mu and others are still fighting with the more than 200 demon saints of the devouring emperor clan, but they have not taken advantage.


    Because there are not only more than 200 people in the swallow emperor clan, occupying an absolute number advantage. The key is that the other party has four quasi emperor level figures in addition to the blood devouring and silver armor demon clan, and two of them also sacrificed emperor tools.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s strength of Shenshui Ding and Tianhuang battle halberd, they would have been defeated by the two demon families with emperor tools in their hands.


    "The situation is really not optimistic. Although the cultivation of Jinzhen Taoist friend is strong, it is difficult to win in a short time against the blood devouring with Emperor''s weapon in his hand."


    "Although the yin-yang life and death pen in Wu Liang''s hand is mysterious and extraordinary, the cultivation of the silver armor demon family is above him after all. It''s good that he can hold each other down."


    Bai Yi also saw the situation of the battlefield thoroughly, and she frowned.


    At this time, seven or eight demon families flew out of the battle group not far away, and went straight to Bai Yi and Ren Xiaoyao to kill them. Obviously, seeing that Ren Xiaoyao''s emperor instrument was not in hand, they wanted to kill them first.


    "Damn it, the tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat, Hunyuan star chain!!"


    Seeing seven or eight demon families getting closer and closer to him, Ren Xiaoyao licked the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, and then a purple gold chain flew out of his body.


    This purple gold refined gold chain is an imitation of Tongtian Lingbao made from nine rare materials that Ren Xiaoyao had worked hard to collect. The last material, Black Star iron, was given to him by Li Mu.


    The Hunyuan star chain is Ren Xiaoyao''s original life treasure, which has been cultivated in his body for nearly a thousand years. As Ren Xiaoyao''s cultivation has been upgraded to the perfect state in the middle of the holy level, this Hunyuan star chain has already advanced to the list of holy objects, and it is not an ordinary holy object.


    As Ren Xiaoyao offered the Hunyuan star chain, the purple gold chain immediately ran through the space and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, the seven or eight demon families who rushed to Ren Xiaoyao not far away flew out of a purple gold chain at the same time, and quickly wound towards them.


    In the face of Ren Xiaoyao''s cross space attack, several demon families were caught by surprise. Three of the demon families in the early stage of the demon Saint were pierced by purple gold chains on the spot, and then their bodies collapsed and died on the spot.


    As for the other demons, although they were not killed on the spot, they were also entangled in purple and gold chains and could not attack Ren Xiaoyao for a while.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation surged over the chaotic battlefield, followed by a void channel, and the array that directly ran through this place condensed out, and nearly 200 demon families came out of the void channel.


    These more than two hundred demon families are also above the cultivation of the demon saint, of which the first is the sacrifice of the Luocha emperor family and the black skirt woman Xuanlian.


    "Hahaha, it''s so lively. Bite the blood, we''re not late!"


    Looking at the fierce battle group below, the cult spirit who just arrived smiled and asked.


    "Hum, if you come again later, I will be the only one to swallow the emperor of heaven!"


    Devouring blood, he was fighting with Jin Zhen to death. With the power of emperor''s tools, he carried Jin Zhen''s fist and shouted coldly to the spirits in mid air.


    "Hurry up!!"


    The appearance of sacrificial spirits and others naturally failed to hide from Li Mu and others. After dispersing the two attacks made by his opponents with the water emperor tripod, Li Mu shouted at Putuo and others. Then all of them gave up their opponents and gathered together. Only Wu Liang and the silver armor demon clan were fighting, and they had no hands.


    "I really didn''t expect that you swallow the emperor''s family and Luocha emperor''s family would join hands. It''s really a good calculation, and I''m not afraid of the uneven distribution of the stolen goods afterwards!!"


    Li Mu, who joined Putuo and others, stared coldly at humanity such as blood eating and spirit worship.


    "It''s better to divide the spoils unevenly than not to be dirty. Li Mu, stop trying to sow discord. We are not brainless people. In this situation, no matter how powerful your mouth is, you are doomed today!"


    Among the more than 200 people brought by the sacrifice, in addition to himself and that Xuanlian, there were six quasi emperor level figures, plus six people of the emperor of heaven, a total of 14 people. Such a battle made him full of confidence.


    "Hum, are you so sure? To be honest, that''s what the people of ghost Jiao Baiyu and Qianshou three emperors told me at the beginning, but as a result, they all lost."


    Li Mu snorted coldly.


    "They are stupid, but I''m not stupid. If only by the power of my Luocha family, I really don''t have the courage to kill you, but now we work together with the swallow emperor family, you will be defeated!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why are there so many people? Aren''t all the people in your nine star Buddha domain migrated? It shouldn''t be just you."


    "Let me see. By the way, what about the golden haired demon ape and the five colored peacock? In this case, you don''t let them out. You look down on the emperor swallowing clan."


    The sacrificial spirit said with a sneer.


    "I thought you had forgotten the day when they chased you and ran away. Now that you have mentioned it, I can''t let you down!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed his murderous words, raised his hand and made a blue decision against the water emperor Ding.


    With the blue light rising on the water emperor tripod, then a series of human figures flew out of the water emperor tripod.


    The first one to fly out is xiaotianlow, followed by lengqingcheng, Xiao Ya, Xu Ruqing, Huayun, Zhang Mengjiao, Zhang Tianzheng, Li Tianming, Li Anqing, Xiao Su, Shu Jingguang, diyun, Jian 1, Jian 15, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Jinyin, Yu Hongyi

 Chapter 1916

    With the people flying out of the water emperor tripod, the number of Li Mu, who originally had only a few people, increased to more than 30.


    These more than 30 people are all cultivation above the holy level, most of which are the number of Tiangang Disha. Of course, there are also people who are not included in the list of Tiangang Disha, such as Zhao Yiyi, Leng Qingcheng, Zhang Mengjiao and so on. Except for Li Chong, Tian sun, Qi Tian and Qi Tian, who did not appear, these people are almost all the details of the Beidou League.


    Leng Qingcheng and others have also practiced in the water emperor Ding for nearly 200 years. Coupled with the supply of Li Mudan medicine at any cost, the cultivation can be described as a rapid entry.


    In particular, the Tao Te Ching taught by Dun FA Wu Dan and Li Mu has an incredible magical effect in helping people understand the law. Because of this, it has created such a group of saints in just 200 years.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that the strength of your Beidou League is really not weak. At least among the many forces of your Beidou that I know, apart from the Holy Island, there is no force with so many Saint level figures like you!"


    "But Li Mu, even if you release these people, it''s not enough to see in front of the alliance of our two emperors!"


    Looking at the many strong saints released by Li Mu, the spirit worshipper was a little surprised, but on the surface, he was still full of disdain.


    "A group of pigs and dogs, no matter how many, are still pigs and dogs. I let you run away that day. Today, I don''t want your life!"


    Xiaotian stared at the spirit in a low and cold way, and then his body shape twisted and changed, directly into a multicolored peacock more than ten feet in size.


    After showing the body, xiaotiandi immediately opened the peacock''s screen, and then painted a dazzling five-color light, and went straight to the demons such as the sacrifice and swept over.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the five colored look that is known as everything is painted!!"


    Seeing the five colored lights painted low by Xiaotian, he brushed them towards himself and others. The spirit cult hurriedly greeted the people around him. Then the spirit of true demons surged wildly on him, offering a black, magic sword.


    The black, magic sword exudes a strong emperor level magic power, which is obviously an emperor instrument. As soon as it was sacrificed by the gods, it immediately turned into a black sword shadow all over the sky, and with an amazing momentum, it impacted on the five colored magic lights low brushed by Xiaotian.


    The five colored Lingguang rushed into the sky, and soon hit with the black and magic sword shadow.


    However, what changed the faces of the demons, such as the gods, was that the sword shadow in the sky, which was transformed by the imperial instrument, was brushed back to its original shape by the five color divine light, and was transformed into a black, magic sword again.


    Not only was it brushed back to its original shape, but the spiritual light on the surface of the black magic sword was also dimmed. It was fixed in midair, and was no longer controlled by the gods. It was obviously restrained by the five colored divine lights.


    "No, the magic sword is fixed!!"


    He tried hard to summon back black and magic sword, but after many unsuccessful attempts, the spirit couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I''ll come!!"


    As soon as the scream of the spirit fell, Xuanlian, the evil woman in a black dress beside him, raised her hand and offered a three inch black lotus.


    As soon as the black lotus was sacrificed, its body size immediately soared to the size of Zhang Xu. Its God power flowed, and it was impressively an imperial instrument.


    Under the control of Xuanlian''s spiritual consciousness, the black and Magic Lotus slipped and rotated from the original place, and then burst into dazzling black and magic light, and flew straight to the trapped demon sword.


    Because the magic sword was enveloped by the five color divine light, it couldn''t get away, but the black and Magic Lotus was very special. It didn''t fear the five color divine light. Under a horizontal shift, it penetrated the five color divine light and rushed to the side of the magic sword.


    After rushing to the Ying magic sword, a black aura light mask was emitted from the black and Magic Lotus, which shrouded the Ying magic sword in it and isolated it from the five colored divine lights.


    As soon as he was isolated from the five color divine light, the originally dim magic sword suddenly recovered, and once again became dazzling and powerful.


    "Unexpectedly, it is not conquered by the five color divine light. This magic lotus is interesting!"


    He frowned and muttered. Then Li Mu''s spirit surged, and he took out a gray bamboo basket, which fell into his hands after Wu er''s death.


    "Photo!!"


    After taking out the Luobao fairy basket, Li Mu''s body was urged by Zhen Yuan. The three inch gray bamboo basket immediately became three feet in size, and then flew towards the magic sword, black and Magic Lotus autonomously.


    Before getting close to the two emperor level magic tools, a gray fog gushed out of the Luobao fairy basket, and then the gray fog turned into a gray vortex of about ten feet in size, directly through the five color divine light, and rolled up the magic sword, black and Magic Lotus.


    After the black, Magic Lotus and magic sword were wrapped by the gray vortex, the surface light dimmed at the same time, and then was wrapped by the gray vortex and returned to the luobaoxian basket.


    "What magic weapon is this that can collect imperial weapons!!"


    Seeing that the black and Magic Lotus who had completely cut off contact with themselves were actually received by a seemingly insignificant magic weapon such as Luobao fairy basket, Xuanlian, who had originally had a trace of pride on her face, immediately changed her face.


    Not only Xuanlian, but also all the demon families present, including spirit worshipers and blood eaters, looked at Luobao XianLan with a look of shock. Then the two quasi emperors of the emperor swallowing clan who had fought with Li Mu immediately put away their imperial instruments.


    From Xiaotian''s low initiative to the collection of two imperial instruments, all this is slow to say, in fact, it takes only threeorfour breaths.


    In such a short period of time, two imperial weapons were lost at once, which made the two emperor families, who originally felt confident that they would win, all couldn''t help but fear.


    Although there are many quasi emperor level figures in the demon clan, their strength can''t be brought into full play because of the suppression of interface rules, and Emperor tools are still their full confidence.


    At present, Li muzhan has revealed a magic weapon that can collect imperial instruments, and it is still the kind of existence that can collect imperial instruments without much effort, which is a great blow to the sacrifices and others.


    Because in this way, they dare not use imperial instruments at will. The most important thing is that Li Mu and others can use imperial instruments recklessly.


    "Hey, hey, didn''t you still be arrogant just now? Why are they all like eating dead mice now, brother Li, show them again!"


    Looking at the ugly sacrificial spirit and others, Ren Xiaoyao immediately opened his mouth and sneered. At the same time, he also winked at Li Mu.


    Li Mu knew Ren Xiaoyao''s meaning. He raised his hand a little, and a gray vortex rolled out again in the luobaoxian basket. This time, he took away the black and magic clock offered by the silver armor demon clan.


    The black and magic clocks originally suppressed Ren Xiaoyao''s Xiaoyao astrolabe, but with the black and magic clocks being collected, the Xiaoyao astrolabe regained its action ability and was called back by Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Hum, even if we can''t use imperial instruments, our people are ten times more than you, and we can kill you. It''s a big deal to pay a price. Why are you waiting to kill me!!"


    Although he was extremely angry in his heart, in order to kill Qianqiu, he still gnashed his teeth and drank loudly. He swallowed the words of more than 200 people of the Heavenly Emperor family, swarmed again and attacked Li Mu and others.


    "Kill me!!"


    As the people of the emperor tuntian clan launched an attack, the people of the emperor Luocha clan also shot one after another under the order of the spirit sacrifice.


    More than 400 strong men at the level of demon Saint shot at the same time, which caused a huge momentum, with all kinds of spiritual lights flying all over the sky, and various magic weapons and magical powers emerging in endlessly, all of which roared at more than 30 people such as Li Mu.


    "Everyone, it''s time to verify the cultivation results. You are all the elite of our Beidou League Elite and the leader of our elite. I believe these demon families suppressed by the force of interface law are definitely not your opponents. Kill them!"


    In the face of the overwhelming attack of the demon clan, Li Mu encouraged Lingzhi to shout loudly, and then he rushed to many demon clans with the water emperor tripod on his head and the halberd of the famine war in his hand.


    The five color spiritual light rushed into the sky, turned into the smiling sky low of the body, painted a dazzling five color divine light again, and fixed the attacks issued by hundreds of magic saints in midair.


    At the same time, Li Tianming and others also shot at the demon clan, and a big war broke out.


    "Law, chain of years!!"


    A loud drink sounded from his mouth, and a mysterious force of the law of the years flowed on him. Then he raised his hand and played a green chain of the law, landing on a middle-aged demon clan in front of him.


    This middle-aged demon clan has the cultivation of the demon saint in the middle period. After he was hit by the chain of rules hit by the wine, the whole person instantly aged.


    From what originally looked like a man in his thirties, he directly turned into a man in his eighties and nineties. At the same time, his vitality quickly dried up and finally turned into a pile of bones.


    "Thousands of miles of cold ice!"


    It is not only the person who shows her great power in wine, but also Leng Qingcheng. She has cultivated in the water emperor Ding for many years, and her accomplishments have reached the state of the middle of the holy level. In addition, she is a five yuan ice spirit, and her strength is more than five times stronger than her rivals of the same level.


    With a soft drink from Leng Qingcheng, her figure turned into five. Then the five people worked together to play a magic power of law, instantly freezing the Seven Magic saints in front of her, and turning the seven people into ice sculptures at the same time.


    After the Seven Magic saints were frozen into ice sculptures, the five people in Leng Qingcheng instantly merged, and then raised their hands to send out seven icy sword Qi, blasting the seven ice sculptures, together with the magic saints in them, into powder.


    "Crazy killing nine swords!!"


    Leng Qingcheng had just solved seven enemies. Li Tianming, who was being besieged by seven or eight demon saints not far away, rushed out nine bloody swords in a panic and killed the demon saints who were besieging him.


    Li Tianming''s crazy killing nine swords were full of murderous spirit, and they came from the same source as Li chongtian''s four swords of killing immortals. Under one face-to-face, the four opponents in the early stage of the demon Saint were directly divided by the bloody sword spirit.


    As for the remaining opponents, although they all urged the divine power to resist the bloody sword attack, they seemed extremely laborious.


    "Brush the clouds and fly the sleeves!!"


    Before Li Tianming could kill these enemies in time, at this time, two long red sleeves flew into the air not far away, and bound all the demons who were fighting against the bloody sword.


    These two red sleeves, attached to a strong force of law, were bound by several demon families desperately struggling, but not only failed to struggle, but was more and more tight, and soon the sound of bone fragmentation sounded in the body.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    As his body was bound, Li Tianming''s bloody sword Qi took the opportunity to break through the defense of several demon families, and then pierced their eyebrows and killed them completely.


    "Grandma in red, if you don''t do it, I can also kill them!!"


    After killing several great enemies, Li Tianming opened his mouth and smiled at the void beside him.


    "Tomorrow, I know you have that skill, but now we have to make a quick decision!"


    With a flash of red light, Yu Hongyi came out of the empty air. The magic power of brushing cloud and flying sleeve was exactly what she showed.


    "Also ah, now this situation is really not suitable for love war!"


    Looking at the chaos and fierce battle on the battlefield, Li Tianming nodded. Although they were all at the same level in terms of combat power, there were too many people in the demon clan, and they had to fight ten of them.


    In addition, not everyone can easily solve their opponents like themselves. Among them, Li Niantian, Luo jiajingjian and others fell into a bitter battle, and each of them was also seriously injured.


    "Hum!!"


    Just when Li Tianming was ready to help Li Niantian and others, at this time, a few powerful imperial powers suddenly poured out not far away, but it was Ren Xiaoyao and Niu Dali who released some Beidou League disciples from their field space.


    These Beidou League disciples, led by Ming Yuan monk Ren tianbeng, Xiao Zhan, Qin Fang and others, worked together to sacrifice three imperial instruments, namely the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal, the lucky bow and the eight Tianlong futu

 Chapter 1917

    The emperor''s power was diffuse. Driven by the joint efforts of monk Mingyuan and others, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal made bow and the spirit of the eight Tianlong futu were revived at the same time.


    With the revival of the spirit of imperial instruments, the three imperial instruments were fully opened and all joined the battle group.


    Among them, eight Tianlong futu are the most fierce, and the eight golden Tianlong that it turns out run across the sky. Under one face, more than a dozen demon families are blasted into powder.


    The yin-yang dragon and tiger seal is directly turned into a hundred feet huge, and the opponents of their own choice are constantly falling. All the demons who are hit by it, without exception, are either smashed into meat cakes or blasted into powder.


    As for the bow of fortune, under Xiao Zhan''s continuous bow and arrow shooting, he also killed many enemies, which made the battlefield, which was originally in the stalemate stage, see the high and low at once, and the Beidou alliance gained the upper hand.


    "Uncle Xiao Zhan, don''t be in a hurry to break the array seal. It''s unique in the world to see if you can break the array seal here!!"


    Ren Xiaoyao, who is urging Xiaoyao to lead the star to entangle a demon quasi emperor, suppressed his opponent and shouted loudly in the direction of Xiao Zhan.


    Hearing this, monk Mingyuan beside Xiao Zhan raised his hand and shot a golden Buddha light in one direction.


    Before the Golden Buddha light flew far, it was intercepted by a transparent space ripple.


    Looking at the space ripples in the air not far away, Xiao Zhan turned the attack direction of the lucky bow in his hand. With the blessing of several Xiao family elders, he shot a yellow light arrow with all his strength and fell on the space ripples.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a heavy bang, the space within a dozen miles suddenly shook, followed by circles of space ripples in all directions at the same time, and in these space ripples, you can vaguely see small space cracks.


    "It''s really a bow of fortune. If it''s really useful, uncle Xiao Zhan, don''t stop, continue!!"


    Looking at the spatial cracks appearing in the spatial ripples in all directions, Ren Xiaoyao was overjoyed, and he shouted again loudly.


    In fact, without Ren Xiaoyao saying more, Xiao Zhan also knew that as long as he made several attacks in succession, the array that trapped himself and others could be broken.


    Xiao Zhan opened his bow again, and then shot a yellow light arrow, with a violent emperor''s power, towards the space barrier not far away.


    "Boom!!"


    There was another heavy bang. With the attack of Xiao Zhan''s second arrow, there were more cracks on the transparent space ripples.


    "If you want to break the array, I''ll kill you!!"


    Before Xiao Zhan shot the third arrow, just at this time, a quasi emperor with hair and beard of the swallow emperor clan, slapped Shu Jingguang on the side of the Beidou League, and then rushed towards Xiao Zhan and others.


    "Damn it, this is a prospective emperor!"


    Looking at the tiger beard demon clan who went straight to him and others, Xiao Zhan''s face sank. The third arrow in his hand, which was originally intended to shoot at the space array, turned around and shot directly at the tiger beard demon clan.


    I saw a yellow arrow light cut through the void and shot at the tiger beard demon clan at a speed that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Seeing that the yellow light arrow was about to hit the face of the tiger beard demon clan, at this time, the tiger beard demon clan suddenly had a long knife made of white bone in its hand, and then he raised his hand and cut it on the sword body of the yellow light arrow.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a low muffled sound, as the tiger beard demon family''s knife cut the yellow light arrow, the attack direction of the yellow light arrow immediately turned, and shot past from the side of the tiger beard demon family, while the tiger beard demon family itself was also cracked by the shocked tiger mouth, and retreated more than a dozen steps backward.


    As soon as the tiger beard demon clan stabilized, at this time, a huge yellow seal like a mountain came down from the sky with the sound of dragon howling and tiger chanting, and fell head-on towards the tiger beard demon clan. It was the yin-yang dragon tiger seal.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the huge side of the giant seal attacking towards him, the tiger beard demon clan''s face changed greatly. He moved and dodged to one side, trying to avoid the attack of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal.


    However, at this time, another yellow light arrow shot from the side of the tiger beard demon clan. This time, it directly turned into a yellow arrow rain in midair, completely blocking the retreat of the tiger beard demon clan.


    "Too much pressure!!"


    Seeing that he could not retreat, the tiger beard demon quickly took out a golden elixir, and then swallowed it.


    With the entrance of the golden elixir, the eyebrows of the tiger beard demon clan quickly condensed a golden Rune mark, and then its magic power soared, directly from the perfect realm in the late holy stage to the quasi emperor realm.


    After the cultivation was forcibly promoted, the tiger beard demon family''s body shape was distorted and changed, and finally turned into a ferocious black Warcraft, which is the body of the swallow emperor family, the swallow King beast.


    The swallow King beast is about ten feet in size. It has wings on its back, and its lower body is like an ox. it has four sharp claws. The most prominent thing is its head, which is very large, which is full of one-third of its body. It looks very much like the head of the legendary ancient four fierce gluttonous beast.


    Different from Taotie, this Warcraft has nine barb like corners at its head, and its mouth is extremely large, accounting for two-thirds of its face. In addition, its mouth is full of sharp fangs, which looks terrible except ferocity.


    As soon as the tiger beard demon clan was transformed into a body, the attack of the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal and the lucky bow had fallen on it, in which the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal hit its head, and the many yellow arrow shadows hit its body.


    "Roar!!"


    At the same time, he was hit by two imperial instruments, and the swallow King beast immediately gave a roar. Countless black magic lights burst out of his body, forcing the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal to fly out.


    As for the many yellow arrow shadows that shot it, they could not hurt it at all, and were all shocked out by its physical strength.


    "No, he also has the magic pill. Now he has raised his cultivation to the real realm of quasi emperor!"


    Looking at the ferocious and powerful king swallowing beast, Xiao Zhan, who had heard the horror of huashendan at Li Mu, couldn''t help but change his face. Although they had emperor tools in their hands, it was obviously difficult to suppress the king swallowing beast.


    Suddenly, the swallow King beast, which disintegrated the attack of the two imperial instruments, moved and rushed directly in front of Xiao Zhan and others. Its huge mouth full of fangs suddenly burst out, and a powerful suction suddenly surged out, and then shrouded Xiao Zhan and others.


    Shrouded by the suction from the mouth of the swallow King beast, Xiao Zhan and others immediately got out of control and flew towards the mouth of the swallow King beast.


    Seeing that he and others were getting closer and closer to the swallow King beast, Xiao Zhan opened his bow again and shot a yellow light arrow at the swallow King beast''s head.


    However, the arrow had not hit the target yet, and nine black magic lights suddenly burst out from the nine black magic corners on the top of the swallow King beast, and then fell on the yellow light arrow, smashing the yellow light arrow from mid air.


    "Six boxing, smash the world!!"


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan and others were about to be sucked into the mouth of the swallow King beast, at this time, Hun Tian suddenly turned into a black shadow, flew not far in front of the swallow King beast, and raised his hand, hit a black shadow, with a force of domineering law, and fell into the mouth of the swallow King beast.


    "Boom!!"


    After the black fist shadow fell into the mouth of the swallow King beast, it immediately burst into a powerful wave of law. The shocked swallow King beast''s head shook violently, and the suction from his mouth suddenly stopped.


    As soon as the suction from the mouth of the swallow King beast stopped, Xiao Zhan and others immediately broke free from the shackles and all retreated in one direction,


    "You quickly find a way to break the ban, and give me this demon!!"


    Holding a Decepticon gun, Hun Tian stood in midair in front of the king swallow beast. At the same time, he said to Xiao Zhan and others who had retreated to the side.


    "Leave it to you? I think you are looking for death!!"


    The swallow King beast soon regained its state. Its huge eyes stared at huntian, and then opened its mouth and spewed out a black column of magic gas light, heading towards huntian.


    In the face of the attack of devouring the king of heaven, huntian instantly fought with the magic combination, and raised the cultivation of Zhenyuan to the peak of the late holy stage.


    At the same time, the spirit light of the black magic gun in his hand soared, and then he raised his hand to stab out a huge black gun shadow, and the magic gas light column spit out by the swallow King beast, blasted together from mid air, and then both self exploded.


    "Boom!!"


    Void concussion, even if the space in this area has been imprisoned by the demon family with the array, the attack sent by huntian and the king of heaven swallowing beast still distorts the void shock.


    "The combat power is pretty good, just enough to make me have a good meal!"


    One strike failed to take advantage, and the king swallow beast was not angry but happy. He took the initiative to rush towards huntian, and huntian did not show weakness. Holding a magic gun, he fought with the king swallow beast.


    As huntian dragged down the king of heaven swallowing beast, Xiao Zhan and others hurriedly opened their bows and arrows again this time, attacking the space restriction.


    Under the attack of seven or eight times in a row, the space barrier, which was already covered with cracks, finally collapsed completely.


    "You quickly retreat into the holy city, Jin Xiaotian is low, and the three of us are cut off!!"


    Seeing that the space array that trapped him and others was broken, Li Mu, who was fighting alone with the three quasi emperors, hurriedly encouraged Lingxue to shout.


    At the moment, Li Mu has already urged the battle demon body to raise his cultivation to the quasi emperor level. He has a water emperor ding on his head and holds a natural war halberd, like an invincible God of war, and has stifled the three quasi emperor level demon families, including blood devouring.


    Although they were worried about Li Mu''s safety, everyone in the Beidou League knew that this was not the time for hypocrisy. They quickly gave up their opponents and flew in the direction of the holy city.


    "If you want to leave, can you leave!!"


    Before the Beidou League people quit far, the three blood eaters who were being suppressed by Li Mu quickly took out a magic pill and swallowed it.


    With the blood devouring three people taking the Huashen pill, the three quasi emperors who originally had only the cultivation of the later stage of the holy order immediately soared to the real quasi emperor realm. At the same time, the three people hit Li Mu upside down with a joint blow, and vomited a mouthful of blood essence at the same time.


    "Father!!"


    Li Tianming, who was flying towards the holy city, saw that Li Mu was injured. He suddenly turned in the direction of flying and flew towards Li Mu. However, before he could get close to Li Mu, he was stopped by several chasing demon saints.


    It was not only Li Tianming who was worried about Li Mu''s safety, but all the Beidou League people who were retreating also stopped, and at this time, the demons came up again.


    "Don''t worry about me. You''re going to enter the holy city. Only when you''re safe can I withdraw. They can''t kill me!!"


    Although he was wounded by the three men who ate blood, Li Mu was not seriously injured. He was protected by the water emperor tripod, which helped him offset most of his attack. Seeing that everyone in the Beidou League stopped, he quickly shouted.


    "Don''t worry about others. Our goal is to kill Li Mu and Qianqiu!"


    Looking at the many demon families that have caught up with the people of the Beidou League, the worshippers opened their mouths and shouted loudly. For a time, the remaining 2780 demon saints of the demon family gave up their opponents and surrounded Li Mu instead.


    "What shall we do? Can we really escape back to the holy city like this?"


    Looking at Li Mu surrounded by many demon families, Li Tianming''s fists rattled, and he fell into a dilemma.


    At the moment, except for Li Mu, Xiaotian low Jin Zhen and Wu Liang huntian did not withdraw, because they were entangled by their opponents and could not get away for a time.


    However, fortunately, the four people, such as huntian, were not surrounded by the demon clan, but scattered in other directions, respectively in a one-on-one wa

 Chapter 1918

    "Of course, we can''t just run back to the holy city. Father and master huntian are still there. Let''s kill them back!"


    Li anqing said anxiously.


    "Calm down, we are not going to fight with them, but to help mu''er break through."


    "Now the demon clan side has red eyes in order to get beheaded for thousands of years. Even if we take the Huashen pill, we will not hesitate to take it. Our people''s cultivation is high and low. Niantian they are also seriously injured. If we kill them back in this way, someone will fall."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but no matter which one of you is damaged, this is not what mu''er wants to see. The reason why he stayed to hold the enemy is to protect us."


    "In my opinion, we now have a total of four imperial instruments in our hands, namely, the lucky bow, the Xiaoyao astrolabe, the yin-yang dragon and tiger seal and the eight Tianlong futu. We choose four ones with stronger cultivation and kill them back with imperial instruments to help mu''er delay their time."


    "I believe that reinforcements will come to the Holy Island soon. Just wait a little time!"


    Zhao Yiyi suddenly stood up and suggested.


    "What Zhao Daoyou said is reasonable. I have been summoned back to the Holy Island. The reinforcements will arrive soon. Just delay a little time. In this way, I am one of the four!"


    Putuo was the first to stand up.


    "I have six feet of gold body protection, and my cultivation has reached the late holy stage. Plus eight Tianlong futu, even if it is a real quasi emperor, I can fight, count me!"


    Niu Dali also stood up.


    "I''m also one. I also have the cultivation in the later stage of the holy order!"


    Bai Zizi also took the initiative to stand up.


    Although all the people present are Saint level accomplishments, those who reached the later stage of Saint level are Bai Zizi, Niu Dali and Putuo, and the rest are Saint level junior high school accomplishments.


    "Mu''er is my son, and I''m one!"


    Seeing that there was one missing, Zhao Yiyi hurriedly stood up.


    "No, mother-in-law, although your cultivation has reached the middle of the holy level, I am five times stronger than the same level in terms of Zhenyuan power. Let me go!"


    Leng Qingcheng pulled Zhao Yiyi back, and then he stood up.


    "I''m my father''s son, and I have nine changes in my cultivation. I can raise Zhenyuan cultivation to the late holy stage. Let me go. Aunt Qingcheng, you''re a woman, how can I let you go!"


    Li Tianming also stood up.


    "I''m Li Mu''s eldest brother. Let me take Xiaoyao astrolabe with me!"


    Ren Xiaoyao also stood up.


    "Don''t argue, Xiaoyao. You''re hurt. Besides, I''m mu''er''s master and your elders. Listen to me and let me go!"


    Before Li Tianming and others fought for the result, he stood out in a dignified tone in the wine, and then he took the bow of nature in Xiao Zhan''s hand and killed back in the direction of Li Mu.


    Seeing that jiuzhongdian took the initiative to kill back, Niu Dali took eight Tianlong futu, Bai Zizi took Yin and Yang dragon and tiger seals, Putuo took Xiaoyao astrolabe, and all followed jiuzhongdian to kill Li Mu''s battle group.


    "I don''t think we should go back to the city, just wait here. If father and they can''t break through, we''ll rush back together, or we''ll die together!"


    Looking at Li Mu who has been fighting with the demon clan, Li Tianming said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother, why are we waiting so silly? It''s hard for us to intervene in father''s side, but we can intervene in elder Jin Zhen''s side. Let''s help them!"


    Li anqing said and wanted to start, but was stopped by Xiao Su, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    "Qing''er, don''t be impulsive! Jin Zhen''s opponents are all quasi emperor level. Killing them with your cultivation will only distract them."


    "Don''t worry, now the four of them are not at a disadvantage. We wait, and they are not surrounded. Even if they are defeated, it is not difficult to withdraw."


    After stopping Li Anqing, Xiao Su said with a dignified expression.


    At this time, many demon families, who had surrounded Li Mu, saw that the four Putuo people had killed back, and immediately divided half of them and surrounded the four Putuo people.


    This half of the demon clan obviously saw that Li Mu was surrounded and could not use the Luobao fairy basket to deal with them. Two of the demon clans offered their emperor''s tools and dueled with Putuo and others.


    Although the Putuo four did not join Li Mu, they also helped Li Mu share half the pressure.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang from all directions. In the face of the joint attack of many demon families, Li Mu protected himself with the divine water tripod, and at the same time urged the Donghuang bell, sending out a wave of time rhyme, surging in all directions.


    "Be careful, this is the power of the law of time!"


    The time rhyme sent by the Eastern Emperor clock was recognized at a glance. He and the other two demon families who took the magic pill shot at the same time, forcibly dissolving the time rhyme.


    After dissolving the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell, the three blood eaters together with more than 100 other magic saints shot at the same time, and issued a continuous attack towards Li Mu, who was surrounded in the center.


    Although these attacks failed to break the aura mask of Li Mu''s body and the water emperor tripod, the aura mask of the boom continued to be disillusioned, rapidly consuming the real yuan in Li Mu''s body.


    Although Li Mu was in an invincible position by activating the immortal instrument, the loss of his true yuan was also not small.


    "Worship the spirit, we can''t keep our hands anymore. The situation here must have been found in Yuheng holy city. It won''t be long before their reinforcements from the Holy Island will come. Then we won''t want to be killed for thousands of years!"


    Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t do anything for a while and a half, he quickly rushed to the nearby place and was working together with the other three quasi emperors to deal with the spirit worship loudly.


    At this moment, on the side of the demon family, except for the three people who ate blood and the tiger beard demon family who turned into the body of the swallow King beast, others did not take the magic pill, and these four people were all people of the swallow king family.


    Hearing the words of devouring blood, the spirit who was being suppressed by Xiaotian''s low five color light took out a magic pill and swallowed it, although he was extremely unwilling.


    And the other three quasi emperors of the Luocha emperor family, who were with the spirit sacrifice, also took a magic pill with gnashing teeth.


    As the four worshippers took the Huashen pill, their cultivation grew rapidly and reached the realm of quasi emperor.


    And originally, they were fighting with the four worshippers indiscriminately, and even faintly suppressed the laughter of the four worshippers. With the soaring cultivation of the four worshippers, they were immediately at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, however, the spirit sacrifice''s mind was mainly on beheading Qianqiu. After the improvement of their cultivation, two of them were left to fight xiaotiandi, while the spirit sacrifice took another person to rush to the battle group where Li Mu was located.


    With the participation of the two spirits and the three quasi emperors who ate blood, Li Mu''s battle group has a total of five real demon quasi emperors.


    Li Mu, who was already suppressed and had no power to fight back, soon broke the protective light shield outside after the two worshippers joined.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you''re dead now!!"


    After breaking through Li Mu''s protective light shield, the five worshippers rushed towards Li Mu at the same time. Li Mu saw this, his eyes turned, and then he dodged and directly drilled into the water emperor Ding.


    Li Mu knew that he had little hope of breaking out of the siege. After all, there were many people on the other side. The key was that there were five quasi emperor level figures. Even if he had immortal and Emperor tools in his hand, he couldn''t kill them at all. What he had to do now was to delay time.


    After Li Mu flew into the water emperor tripod, the water emperor tripod, which was originally only about ten feet in size, immediately soared to a hundred feet, and burst into a dazzling water blue aura.


    "This guy is stalling, trying his best to destroy this tripod for me!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually drilled into the water emperor tripod, the faces of people such as worshippers and blood eaters turned red. Their magical powers urged them to the extreme, and they attacked the water emperor tripod crazily, trying to break the water emperor tripod.


    However, the water emperor tripod is a real fairy, and its defense is so powerful that even the real demon emperor can''t destroy it. Under the joint attack of many demon families, although the water emperor tripod continues to be disillusioned and vibrated, there is no sign of being broken.


    "Don''t stop. Although this magic weapon has strong defense, I don''t believe that Li Mu''s guy can last long. Even if he consumes it, he will die!"


    Although he knew that he could not break the defense of ShuiHuang Ding in a short time, he and others did not stop, and still desperately attacked ShuiHuang Ding.


    "Poof!!"


    In the internal space of the water emperor tripod, on the blue sea, Li Mu was floating in midair with his knees crossed. His body was full of Zhen Yuan. He constantly injected the Zhen Yuan into the water emperor tripod to resist external attacks, but even so, he continued to spit out several mouthfuls of blood essence.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said. Although he hid in the water emperor tripod, Li Mu still suffered great pressure. Although the water emperor tripod contained the power of the extremely pure water attribute law, the water emperor tripod had no spirit and could not automatically mobilize energy to resist the enemy. Everything depended on Li Mu himself.


    In fact, it is mainly Li Mu''s divine tripod formula, which has not been cultivated to the third level, and he has not been completely integrated with the water emperor tripod. Otherwise, he simply cannot fall into such an embarrassing situation now.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as his throat was sweet, Li Mu ejected a mouthful of blood essence again. At the same time, he quickly took out a saint level pill to restore Zhenyuan and swallowed it.


    Before Li Mu had time to refine the pills he had imported, suddenly, all the blood essence he had sprayed out in a row flew out of the sea below, and quickly flew into the air in front of him, condensing into a bloody tripod shaped Rune seal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the tripod shaped seal in front of him, Li Mu immediately frowned. He had obtained the water emperor tripod for some years. He thought he had studied the water emperor tripod thoroughly, but he didn''t know what the tripod shaped seal was about.


    Just when Li Mu was puzzled, the bloody tripod shaped seal suddenly burst into a dazzling bloody aura, and then a large number of pure water property law forces in all directions were attracted by the tripod shaped seal, and all of them independently integrated into the tripod shaped seal.


    After absorbing a lot of the power of the water attribute law, a mental wave slowly came out of the Ding shaped runyin, and then the Ding shaped runyin automatically turned into a bloody face.


    As soon as he saw the bloody face, Li Mu thought of the protoss at the first time. However, when he saw the face of the bloody face clearly, he couldn''t help growing up his mouth, because the bloody face was exactly the same as himself. The key was that there was no unique golden Rune mark of the protoss in the center of his eyebrows.


    "What are you!"


    Looking at his bloody face, which is the same as his appearance, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask.


    "I am the spirit of the water emperor tripod, no, it should be said that it is a wisp of incomplete consciousness of the spirit of the water emperor tripod."


    Facing Li Mu''s question, the bloody face immediately opened its mouth and gave an answer, which surprised Li Mu himself.


    "A wisp of incomplete consciousness of the spirit of the water emperor tripod? Why didn''t I know that the water emperor tripod had a spirit!"


    "Also, since you are the spirit of immortal tools, it should last forever. After all, even the spirit of emperor tools can survive in the world without damaging the carcass. You can''t even compare with emperor tools."


    Hearing that the bloody face in front of Li Mu was actually a wisp of incomplete consciousness of the spirit of the water emperor tripod, Li Mu immediately showed a color of doubt, and at the same time, a wisp of blood essence flowed out of the corner of his mouth again.


    "You also said that the spirit of the imperial vessel can survive forever only if the carcass is not damaged. The carcass of the water emperor tripod was damaged as early as ancient times. I also disintegrated my consciousness at that time. Fortunately, this wisp of consciousness survived and slept on the seabed."


    "Well, don''t talk about the specific nonsense. Your situation is very critical now. Although you were my master in your previous life, your memory hasn''t recovered in this life, otherwise it wouldn''t have fallen to such a situation."


    "I can let you recover all the memories of my master. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Suddenly, the spirit of the water emperor tripod said a word that shook Li Mu''s mind

 Chapter 1919

    A sound of Zhenyuan burst, one after another. Under the constant attack of blood eaters, the surface of ShuiHuang Ding became dimmer and dimmer, but it was still not broken.


    "Hahaha, if you stick to it again, that guy Li Mu will not be able to support it. He is strengthening his strength!!"


    Seeing the spiritual light on the surface of the water emperor tripod getting dimmer and dimmer, he immediately laughed wildly, and then shouted at a crowd of demons.


    Seeing this, the demons attacked more rapidly, and some of them even used some ordinary means to protect their lives.


    "How come it''s been so long, and the reinforcements of the Holy Island haven''t arrived yet. Looking at this situation, my father may not be able to support it for long!"


    Li Tianming and others also saw the situation of Li Mu''s battle group, and Li Tianming couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, Zifeng, you hurry to summon and ask why the reinforcements of your Holy Island haven''t arrived for so long. It''s not urgent!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said anxiously to Zifeng.


    "I''ve summoned back to ask, but the Holy Island side just said it was fast. I don''t know the specific situation."


    Zifeng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait. If we can''t, we''ll kill back. My grandparents can help wood share nearly half of the pressure. So many of us can also play a big role."


    Xu Ruqing suddenly said.


    At the moment, not far from Li Mu battle group, jiuzhongdian and other four people worked together to urge the holy soldiers to fight with the more than 100 magic saints. If it weren''t for the other party''s two imperial weapons, jiuzhongdian and others would have defeated the great enemy.


    As for the battle group of Kong Ling''s four men, the Vietnam War became more and more intense. Hun Tian and Wu Liang were both able to defeat their opponents, while Jin Zhen had the absolute upper hand. His opponents were Xuanlian of the Luocha emperor family and three other demon quasi emperors.


    Although there were four of them, Xuanlian didn''t take the magic pill. Jin Zhen didn''t have much trouble dealing with it.


    Although the opponent of xiaotiandi is two quasi emperors who have taken huashendan, he has five colors of divine light, and is inherently invincible. Although he has not won the upper hand, he has not fallen behind.


    "Alas, if only Qi Tian was here, with his disillusioned spirit, he could break the two imperial weapons of the demon clan of their battle regiment, but it''s a pity that he closed the door!"


    "Otherwise, as long as the four of them, master huntian, get out of trouble, not to mention forcibly extricate the third brother and help him share half of the pressure, it''s still no problem!"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with emotion.


    "No, I can''t wait like this anymore. I have a bad feeling that my father is about to lose his support!"


    Suddenly, Li Anqing, whose eyes were red with anxiety, couldn''t help drinking. Xu Ruqing and others thought she was going to fight.


    But before Ruqing could say anything in time, Li anqing suddenly stirred up her spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly at the battle group where Jin Zhen was in the distance: "elder Jin Zhen, my father is about to lose his support, killing God insects!!!"


    Jin Zhen, who was fighting with Xuanlian and other four demon quasi emperors, immediately understood Li Anqing''s meaning when he heard what Li anqing said. In a hurry, he opened the spirit beast bag around his waist, and then released tens of millions of God killing insects.


    Among the tens of millions of God killing insects, most of them have reached the level of gold armor, and many have reached the level of nine stars of gold armor. Among them, the most prominent is more than 100 purple gold God killing insects.


    When the God killing insect reaches the purple gold level, its cultivation is equivalent to the holy level. Although the God killing insect cannot practice the law because it cannot open its wisdom, it cannot take too much advantage of the enemies at the same level.


    But it can still be used to entangle the enemies at the same level for a while, not to mention the assistance of tens of millions of insect troops.


    After releasing thousands of killer insects, Jin Zhen immediately ordered the insect army to entangle Xuanlian three people. At the same time, he rushed to the battle group where the water emperor tripod was located, and flew over the water emperor tripod alone.


    "Damn it, you damn animals!!"


    Looking at the water emperor tripod with extremely dim Lingguang, an unknown fire surged in Jin Zhen''s heart. After being attacked for so long, even this immortal artifact was blasted dim. Jin Zhen could think of what would happen to Li Mu hiding in it.


    Jin Zhen, who was trained by Li Mu himself, was once Li Mu''s original soul worm and had a deep relationship with Li Mu''s life and death. He knew that Li Mu''s situation at the moment would not be very good.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, the angry Jin Zhen looked up to the sky with a roar, and at this time, a powerful force of law rose from Jin Zhen''s body, followed by a huge earthquake in the void, and the vitality of heaven and earth within a million miles were all crazy attracted.


    "The wheel of destruction!!"


    As the massive vitality of heaven and earth was attracted, a huge purple golden law divine wheel suddenly condensed in the sky above Jin Zhen''s head.


    This purple golden law God wheel is huge, large enough to block out the sun, and no one can see that it is a god wheel from a quiet distance.


    As the purple golden law divine wheel condensed from the sky, Jin Zhen moved and directly integrated into this huge law divine wheel.


    As soon as Jin Zhen integrated into the law God wheel, the huge law God wheel immediately turned wildly, and then with a sense of destruction, he flew down towards the demon clan battle group below.


    "What a terrifying force, hurry up!"


    Seeing the purple golden law divine wheel, it fell towards itself and others, and the five quasi emperors, such as the spirit sacrifice, all changed their faces.


    The spirit worshipers took the Huashen pill, and their accomplishments were all raised to a level comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor. Coupled with the inexhaustible supply of Zhenyuan in their bodies, they were naturally not afraid of the terrorist attack of Jin Zhen.


    But this destruction and creation wheel is huge. Once it falls, those demon saints with low cultivation will certainly suffer. For a time, the five quasi emperors, such as the spirit worship, made every effort to fight, and each played a powerful magic power of law, turned into a pillar of energy, and fell on the destruction and creation wheel.


    "Boom!!"


    As the five powerful energy pillars fell on the wheel of destruction, there was an earth shaking bang in midair, followed by the collapse of large areas of space, and the cracks in space spread out for thousands of miles.


    If the holy city hadn''t been guarded by a strong array, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed in the aftermath of this attack.


    At the same time, many subtle cracks were opened on the purple golden law God wheel, just because the creation wheel has been rotating rapidly, and ordinary people didn''t notice it.


    "It''s useless. Although Jin Zhen''s cultivation is comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor, and the destruction of the world is unparalleled in the world, he has five quasi emperors, and after taking the Huashen pill, the real yuan in his body is inexhaustible. I''m afraid he will lose!"


    Looking at the destruction wheel blocked by the five spirits from a distance, Emperor Yun said with an ugly face.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as emperor Yun''s words fell, the huge destruction wheel suddenly collapsed, and then a purple golden aura fell from the sky and fell on the side of the water emperor''s tripod. It was Jin Zhen.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell into the air, Jin Zhen opened his mouth and spewed out blood essence. His face was very white, and his breath was extremely chaotic, which was obviously badly hit.


    "Hum, you are really strong. In terms of fighting alone, I think that even if you take the Huashen pill, you are not your opponent. It''s a pity that you met five of us today!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who was seriously injured, he said with a sneer on his blood devouring face. At this moment, all the demons have stopped attacking and are staring at Jin Zhen.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a death. What a pity! I''m willing to die for my master!!"


    "I told my master that love is more important than anything. For this reason, I am willing to lose my life!!"


    A mouthful of blood essence came out of a dry cough, and Xiaotian laughed wildly.


    "Love? It seems that you and Li Mu have a lot of feelings. This is just right. I won''t let you die happily. You have deep feelings for Li Mu. I don''t think he will kill you in exchange for your life!"


    Devouring blood, he raised his hand and sucked in the air, and immediately sucked the seriously injured Jin Zhen close to him.


    Before Jin Zhen could react, he immediately took out a black talisman with faint imperial power and pasted it on Jin Zhen''s body.


    After being stuck by the black talisman, Jin Zhen was immediately sealed, not only unable to move, but also unable to get out of the body, and became a hostage who ate blood

 Chapter 1920

    "Gold!!"


    As Jin Zhen was controlled by blood, he was fighting with two demon quasi emperors, and Xiaotian, who had no time to attend, immediately drank violently.


    I saw Xiaotian''s low five color light was in full bloom, and a huge five color light wheel was conjured up in midair. I wanted to use this to force back the two great enemies, so as to save Jin Zhen.


    However, the two demon quasi emperors guessed Xiaotian''s low mind at a glance. The golden light of the golden Rune mark in the hearts of their eyebrows rose sharply, and then they each played a powerful magic power, disintegrating the five color halo in midair.


    After disintegrating xiaotiandi''s attack, the two demon quasi emperors immediately pressed on and entangled xiaotiandi again.


    Huntian and Wu Liang both saw Jin Zhen being captured, but they were also entangled by their opponents and had no time for him at all.


    Jiuzhongdian and other four people are closest to Jin Zhen, but their situation is also not optimistic. After a long time of urging the emperor''s tools, the loss of real yuan in their bodies is not small. Coupled with the demon clan surrounding them, they are simply unable to save Jin Zhen.


    "What are you waiting for? It seems that the people of the Holy Island won''t come. Kill them back together. It''s a big deal to die together!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who was sealed by blood and couldn''t move, Li Tianming shouted angrily, and then took the lead to fly in the direction of Jin Zhen.


    Seeing that Li Tianming moved, Leng Qingcheng and others also gritted their teeth and rushed with Li Tianming.


    "Stop it all, or I''ll crush his head!!"


    Seeing Li Tianming and others killed again, suddenly, he ate blood and encouraged Lingzhi to shout loudly. Then his right hand became a claw and pressed on the spirit of Jin Zhen. Unexpectedly, he took this as a threat to coerce the people of the Beidou League.


    "How dare you!! if Jin Zhen dies in your hands, I will be everywhere, even if I chase you to the real demon world, I will never die with you!!"


    Raise your hand and shoot back the king devouring beast transformed by the tiger beard demon family. Huntian shouted angrily at the blood devouring beast.


    "What a big breath, you can escape this disaster by yourself!!"


    Swallowing the king of heaven gave a strange smile to huntian, and then pressed it against huntian again.


    "Since you want to die, I will try my best to lose some strength and help you!"


    Originally, he was anxious about the safety of Jin Zhen. Seeing that the king swallowing beast rushed up again, the killing machine appeared in the eye of mixed heaven. The blue light in his hand flashed, and a blue seal was sacrificed by him.


    This blue seal looks square, but it lacks a small corner, and its surface is engraved with dense runes, as well as some patterns of rare and exotic animals, which is the Fantian seal obtained by huntian in the fairy ruins world in those years.


    Although Fantian seal is missing a small corner, it exudes a terrible smell that seems to destroy the sky and the earth.


    With the Fantian seal released by huntian sacrifice, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which fell on the blue seal, and was quickly absorbed by the seal.


    After absorbing the mixed blood essence, the missing small corner of Fantian seal was immediately filled up by a bloody aura and turned into a complete form.


    "Kill me!!"


    He opened his mouth and drank violently. Huntian beat the sky turning seal in his hand towards the approaching King swallow beast.


    Fantianyin rose in the wind, and quickly soared to a size of sevenoreight feet from mid air. When the king of swallowing saw fantianyin coming head-on, it neither hid nor flashed, and hit fantianyin on one end.


    "Click!!"


    As soon as the swallowing King beast hit the sky turning seal, the nine black corners on its head immediately smashed, and then his head and body burst out of the air, completely turning into a blood mist.


    The swallowing King beast, which turned into a blood mist, did not recover again, but quickly disappeared in midair, and was completely destroyed by a hit by huntian.


    From mixed heaven sacrifice to the death of the king of heaven swallowing beast, all this is slow to say, in fact, it is less than half a breath. This amazing change immediately shocked the whole audience.


    "Poof!!"


    Although he killed his opponent, the Zhenyuan breath on huntian''s body also quickly returned from the peak of the late holy level to the mid holy level. His magic power of the war demon combination was automatically removed, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    With a gesture of raising his hand, huntian put away the Fantian seal. Then he moved and moved horizontally in front of Li Tianming and others.


    Li Tianming and others originally wanted to save Jin Zhen, but with the threat of eating blood, they had all stopped at the moment.


    "I repeat, stop it all, or this guy''s head will be lost!"


    Looking at Wu Liang, Jiu Zhongdian and others who were still fighting, the hand that ate blood and grabbed Jin Zhen''s head increased a bit of strength, and caught many cracks in Jin Zhen''s head.


    "Stop it, everyone!!"


    Seeing that the blood eater was really ready to kill, Zhao Yiyi hurriedly shouted at Xiaotian low and others.


    Xiaotian low wine Zhongdian and others heard the words. Although they were very helpless, they quickly gave up fighting with their opponents and retreated back to Zhao Yiyi and others, but those demon families did not catch up.


    "Devour blood! As the quasi emperor of the devouring emperor family, you actually threaten us with this despicable means!"


    Xiaotiandi, who withdrew to the Beidou League, shouted angrily at the blood eater.


    "Despicable? Hum, I only believe that the winner is the king. As for how to win, it doesn''t matter!"


    To Xiao Tiandi''s words, devouring blood silk was not moved. He said a cold sentence, and then turned to look at the water emperor Ding.


    "Li Mu, come out. I just want to kill Qianqiu. As for your life, I can''t do it this time!"


    He shouted at the water emperor tripod, but to his surprise, there was no movement in the water emperor tripod, and Li Mu did not come out of the water emperor tripod as he expected.


    "Why, are you reluctant to come out, or are you not going to kill this guy?"


    "This guy is very affectionate to you. In order to kill such a dead thing that you can''t use, it''s too disappointing for you to do so!"


    Seeing that there was no reaction in the water emperor tripod, he frowned with blood, and then continued to speak to force Li Mudao.


    The water emperor tripod still didn''t respond to the pressure of blood eating. If blood eating hadn''t seen Li Mu hide in the water emperor tripod with his own eyes, he even suspected that Li Mu was no longer in the water emperor tripod.


    "Devouring blood, it seems that your move is useless. Let''s not waste time. There is a lot of noise here. Although there is no need to worry about the Holy Island, the nose of the three emperors of Baiyu is very smart."


    "You also know that their three emperors have suffered all the losses for this. Once they rush here, it will be really difficult to do."


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod didn''t make a sound, the sacrificial spirit beside him couldn''t help but exhort.


    "What the sacrifice said is reasonable. We have delayed a lot of time to devour blood. In addition, we still need a lot of time to break through the defense of this tripod. Such a delay is detrimental to us."


    "If we can''t kill thousands of people this time, we will lose a lot. Not to mention the death of so many people, our cultivation of taking huashendan will have to go back a level, and the price is too high!"


    The tiger beard demon clan, which has been transformed into a human form, also began to persuade.


    "Needless to say, I know these in my heart!"


    The blood eating eyes turned around, and then he grabbed Jin Zhen with one hand and took the initiative to fly not far in front of the divine water tripod.


    "Li Mu, I''ll give you one last chance. I know you want to delay until the reinforcements from your Holy Island come, but now I can tell you whether your reinforcements from the Holy Island will come for a while!"


    "On my count of three, if you don''t hand over and kill Qianqiu again, don''t say that your friend''s head is not protected, and you will die yourself!"


    "One!"


    Devouring blood, he read out the first number directly.


    "We fought with him!"


    Looking at Li Mu from a distance, he threatened Li Mu with blood and gold. Most of the people on the side of the Beidou League were ready to move. Among them, Emperor Yun couldn''t help but want to rush over, but he was stopped by Wu Liang.


    "Two!"


    As soon as Wu Lianggang stopped diyun, at this time, the sound of blood eating came not far away.


    "Wu Liang, what are you doing! He has counted to two!!"


    Stopped by Wu Liang, Emperor Yun couldn''t help roaring loudly, and Li Tianming and others'' faces also became nervous.


    "Don''t be impulsive, believe me, Jin Zhen, he won''t die so easily!"


    Wu Liang said a sentence to diyun with a dignified face, and then turned his head to look in the direction of Jin Zhen in the distance.


    "Li Mu, Li Mu, in that case, don''t blame me, three!"


    Seeing that he reported two numbers in a row, the water emperor tripod still didn''t move. He read out the last number in a blood devouring tone. At the same time, the true yuan in his body was running, and he wanted to completely blow up Jin Zhen''s head.


    "I just want to kill Qianqiu. I can give it to you!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was about to be killed by blood, at this time, there was a sudden sound of Li Mu in the water emperor tripod, which had been unresponsive, and then a figure flew out of the water emperor tripod. It was Li Mu.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come out. I didn''t expect you to be a man of deep love. Stop talking nonsense and kill Qianqiu for me. I''ll release your friend immediately. In addition, what I said before still counts. I can let you go this time!"


    Seeing that Li Mu came out of the water emperor''s cauldron, he immediately stopped fighting against Jin Zhen. At the same time, he asked Li Mu to kill Qianqiu.


    "Well, I hope you keep your word!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Mu didn''t say a word of nonsense to devour blood. With a flash of inspiration in his hand, he took out the dagger of cutting Qianqiu, and then he threw it to devour blood.


    Looking at zhanqianqiu who flew straight to him, his blood devouring face showed a look of ecstasy. He raised his hand and sucked it into his hand.


    After taking the cut Qianqiu, his hands trembled excitedly. He carefully looked at the cut Qianqiu in his hands, and finally took out a holy flying sword and cut it in two with the cut Qianqiu knife.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really a thousand years of killing, and it''s really an ancient forbidden weapon!!"


    After cutting off the Holy Level flying sword with a knife, he couldn''t help laughing wildly, which was obviously extremely excited.


    "Now you can let Jin Zhen go!"


    Looking at the blood devouring laughter, Li Mu frowned and urged.


    "Hahaha, let go, of course, let go. I can''t renege on my promise even if you are so happy, but I just said to let him go, but I didn''t say I didn''t want his life!"


    Devouring blood, he saw the killing opportunity in his eyes. At the same time, with a sharp wave of his hand, he went straight to Jin Zhen''s head and cut it in the past.


    "Hum, I knew your demon clan would not be trustworthy!"


    Seeing the blood devouring knife cut into Jin Zhen''s neck, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked at Jin Zhen and the two of them in the air.


    Accompanied by circles of water blue aura, constantly gushing out of Li Mu''s hands, an invisible suction instantly shrouded Jin Zhen and devoured blood, and then their bodies were uncontrollably sucked in front of Li Mu.


    "Ah!!"


    With the blood devouring and Jin Zhen being sucked close by Li Mu, all demon families, including blood devouring themselves, all turned pale.


    In particular, he ate blood. At this moment, his body was completely bound by a powerful and terrible force, and he couldn''t move at all. He couldn''t think of how Li Mu could have this strength even if he killed him.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!!"


    Zhenyuan in the body worked desperately, devouring blood and trying to get rid of the shackles, but what made him feel terrible was that he could not get rid of the shackles of invisible forces outside the body no matter how he exerted his force.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    Just as the blood eater wanted to break free with all his strength, suddenly, Li Mu stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the blood eater''s head, followed by a shocking scene.


    I saw Li Mu press on the palm of the blood devouring head, gushing out a strong suction, frantically devouring the real yuan in the blood devouring body.


    When cultivation reaches the state of devouring blood, the body is not so much a true yuan as a pure force of law.


    Under the crazy absorption and devouring of Li Mu, but in an instant, the power of the law in the blood devouring body was absorbed. At the same time, his whole body quickly shriveled up, and finally completely turned into a skinny mummy

 Chapter 1921

    As Li Mu absorbed all his blood devouring accomplishments, his accomplishments at the later stage of the holy order immediately soared, directly reaching the perfect state at the later stage of the holy order.


    "Eat blood!!"


    Witnessed Li Mu suck the blood into a mummy, and many demon families present, especially those of the emperor swallowing clan, all turned pale.


    Among them, after a scream, the prospective emperors of the swallow emperor family took the initiative to kill Li muchong with more than 100 demon saints of the swallow emperor family.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    Looking at the demons killed at him, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with a weird blue light. With a wave of his hand, the black talisman on Jin Zhen immediately burned into nothingness, and Jin Zhen also regained his freedom.


    Before Jin Zhen, who had regained his freedom, could speak, Li Mu opened the field space and took Jin Zhen and zhanqianqiu in. He was actually preparing to fight the demons alone.


    "Bad... Father, he... He''s going to defeat the crowd with one!"


    Seeing that Li Mulian and Jin Zhen were helpers, Li Tianming, one of the people in the Beidou League in the distance, was ready to fly to help, as was Emperor Yun and Ren Xiaoyao.


    "Don''t go there. You haven''t seen it yet. Brother Li is different from before. The end of these demon families may be terrible!"


    He stopped Li Tianming and others, and Wu Liang said in a dignified tone.


    "Yes, don''t rush to do it, it will help. I feel very clear that now there is a powerful force in the body of wood, which is far stronger than the general emperor level strong!"


    Xiaotian followed Wu Liang closely and said, also stopping Li Tianming and others.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s regiment heard a heavy explosion, but it was a demon saint who had not rushed close to Li Mu, who sucked him in, and then a punch exploded into a blood mist.


    After the demon saint was blasted into a blood mist, Li Mu sucked his left hand into a claw and sucked all the blood mist into his body.


    After absorbing the blood fog of a magic sanctuary, Li Mu''s cultivation in his body improved a little. Although he had not yet broken through to the quasi emperor, he was closer to the quasi emperor.


    At this time, the quasi emperors of the tiger beard demon clan who swallowed the emperor of heaven also rushed to Li Mu''s front, and worked together to play a magic power of law, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and attacked and killed Li Mu.


    Not only the tiger beard demon clan and other quasi emperors, but also the attacks of more than 100 demon saints came to Li Mu.


    "Water emperor devours God formula!!"


    Facing the overwhelming attacks, Li Mu directly put the water emperor tripod into his body. Then he pinched his hands and quickly condensed a water blue vortex above his head, which actually swallowed all the attacks of the demon clan.


    The water blue vortex is more than ten feet in size. It keeps rotating, and it seems to be a bottomless hole. No matter how powerful the attack of the demon clan is, it is swallowed by it without exception.


    "Hahaha, come on!!"


    After absorbing the attacks of many demon families, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath became stronger. He sucked at a demon quasi emperor close to him, and easily sucked him close to him.


    "What do you want to do!!"


    Being sucked by Li Mu, the quasi emperor of the devouring emperor clan turned pale, but soon Li Mu told him what he wanted to do.


    Li Mu''s claw directly touched the chest of the quasi emperor who swallowed the emperor of heaven. Then the quasi emperor, like the previous blood eater, shriveled rapidly and finally turned into a mummy. His cultivation was swallowed and absorbed by Li Mu.


    As Li Mu absorbed a quasi emperor''s cultivation, the bottleneck of the late holy stage in his body was broken at once, and his true cultivation was promoted to the quasi emperor realm.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible!!"


    Two would-be emperors were damaged in a row. Another would-be emperor of the swallowing emperor family who took the huashendan quickly sacrificed an emperor level magic flag, and controlled the magic flag to send out a black whirlwind, attacking Li Mu.


    This Black Whirlwind contains a violent imperial power. As soon as it rolled out of the magic flag, it stirred the clouds of heaven and earth, and gathered all the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of thousands of miles, resulting in a terrible momentum.


    However, in the face of the terrible blow of the imperial instrument, Li Mu was not afraid. The water blue vortex above his head suddenly moved and took the initiative to face the Black Whirlwind.


    The seemingly powerful Black Whirlwind was forcibly absorbed and swallowed by the water blue vortex before it completely collided with the water blue vortex.


    "This guy has become emperor!"


    The blow of his emperor''s weapon was easily disintegrated by Li Mu. The quasi emperor of the demon clan who sacrificed the black magic flag was as ugly as his face. The combat power displayed by Li Mu at present was completely out of the scope of the quasi emperor.


    "Worship, what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry to fight together!!!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was almost invincible, the tiger beard demon family turned around and shouted at the spirits and other people who did not rush up together.


    Hearing the words, the demon families such as sacrifice spirit and Xuanlian all hesitated, and they were not stupid. The combat power shown by Li Mu at present was not that many people could defeat. Although they wanted to kill Qianqiu, they would not even want their lives in order to kill Qianqiu.


    "Run, none of you want to run!"


    Coldly glanced at all the demons present, Li Mu''s blue light flashed, and the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by him again.


    As the water emperor tripod was sacrificed, Li Mu raised his hand and rolled the water emperor tripod into the air. Then a powerful immortal power spread out in the water emperor tripod. At the same time, with Li Mu and others as the center, a water blue aura Light curtain was lit in all directions.


    This water blue aura Light curtain covers a wide range, like a huge cage, trapping Li Mu, including all the demon families present.


    "No, this guy wants to kill us all!"


    Looking at the water blue light curtain lit up in the air in all directions, the cult spirit immediately showed a panic color. He rushed to the nearest light curtain for the first time, and urged his quasi emperor''s peak combat power, and landed on the light curtain with a punch.


    However, what made the spirit look ugly was that his powerful punch, which was not weak or even horrible, not only failed to break through the water blue aura, but also withdrew a few steps after being shocked.


    "Don''t bother any more, you can''t run away today!"


    He sneered at the stunned sacrifice spirit, and then Li Mu walked in the void. He moved sideways to a demon Saint like a blink.


    Before the demon Saint could react in time, Li Mu raised his hand and collapsed the other party''s body, turning it into a blood mist. Then he inhaled all the blood mist into his body, strengthening his cultivation.


    After one strike solved a demon saint, Li Mu then walked towards another demon saint. Seeing this, the people of the emperor of tuntian and the emperor of Luocha attacked Li Mu violently again.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the demon clan, the blue vortex turned by Li Mu''s magic power returned to the top of his head again. However, all the attacks in front of him by the demon clan, whether magic weapons or magic powers, were swallowed by him.


    Just listen to a shrill scream and wail, constantly ringing from the Lingguang mask transformed by the water emperor Ding. Under the continuous attack of Li Mu, the demon Saint died one after another, and the number of people decreased rapidly from the original more than 200.


    "It''s too terrible, father. What''s the matter with him? This demon saint is in his hands, just like a pig and dog. It''s simply allowed to be slaughtered. Even the quasi emperor can''t resist two rounds!"


    Looking at the decreasing number of demons not far away, Li Tianming muttered strangely that he did not show too much joy, because in his view, all this was too abnormal.


    "Father, will he be all right? As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I''m worried about his current state. Is it because he used some forbidden secret method to forcibly improve his cultivation?"


    Like Li Tianming, Li Anqing is also very worried about Li Mu''s state.


    "The secret method of forbidden art should not be. His current Zhenyuan cultivation has just been upgraded to the realm of quasi emperor, and it was only in the late holy stage before."


    "Besides, most of the skills and magical powers he cultivated, I know that except for the combination of war and magic, he did not forcibly improve his cultivation. As for the use of pills, it is possible, but even with pills, his current Zhenyuan cultivation has not been significantly improved."


    "I have never heard of anything that has greatly improved my strength, but my accomplishments have not been improved. This is simply not in line with common sense!"


    Huntian knew Li Mu''s situation in detail, and he shook his head negatively.


    With the passage of time, less than a incense stick before and after, there were only seven quasi emperors left in the people of the swallow emperor family and the Luocha emperor family, of which three quasi emperors did not take the huashendan, and their cultivation was only in the later stage of the holy order. As for others, they were all dead.


    The demon clan killed by Li Mu, without exception, all his accomplishments were devoured by him, and with Li Mu absorbing and devouring the accomplishments of so many people, he himself was promoted from the early stage of the quasi emperor to the late stage of the quasi emperor.


    "Are you going together, or are you going to die one by one?"


    Looking at the few remaining demon quasi emperors to worship spirits, Li Mu opened his mouth with an evil smile and asked.


    "This guy is too scary. Let''s go together. What are you three doing? Your life is almost over, and you''re reluctant to go back a level of cultivation!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was as powerful as a murderous God, the spirit cult shouted at the three demon families who had not taken the magic pill.


    Hearing this, the three demon families who had not taken the magic pill quickly took out the magic pill and swallowed it, and also promoted their cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor.


    "Kill!!"


    With a loud drink from the spirit sacrifice, the seven quasi emperors of the demon clan shot at the same time and killed Li Mu with all their strength.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    Looking at the seven demon quasi emperors who killed themselves at the same time, Li Mu gave a cold hum of disdain. Then he was in the water blue Lingguang war, and countless water blue runes surged out of his body, and finally converged into a hundred feet high water emperor FA Xiang in midair.


    This water emperor FA Xiang is exactly the same as the water emperor statue in the water emperor palace, holding a blue tripod. The difference is that he is not an entity, but is transformed by the power of the water attribute law.


    As soon as the water emperor Faxiang condensed into shape, under the control of Li Mu, the blue tripod in the water emperor Faxiang''s hand was sacrificed, and then a strong suction poured out of the tripod, which absorbed all seven people, including the spirit sacrifice, in one face.


    After inhaling the seven worshippers into the blue tripod, the water emperor opened his mouth and inhaled the blue tripod into his stomach.


    As the blue tripod was sucked into the belly of the water emperor FA Xiang, the body of the water emperor FA Xiang quickly twisted and finally turned into a blue tripod.


    This blue tripod is more than ten feet in size. It looks exactly like the water emperor tripod, except that it is condensed by the force of law.


    As Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision, the blue tripod, which was more than ten feet in size, immediately flew up from the air, and then saw a wave of pure and extreme force of the law, surging out of the blue tripod and quickly disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    It lasted for more than ten breaths, and the force of law gushing out of the blue tripod slowly stopped, and finally the blue tripod returned to Li Mu''s body.


    After absorbing a lot of pure power of law, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath directly climbed to the peak of the quasi Empero

 Chapter 1922

    "Ah!!!"


    Feeling his strength at the moment, Li Mu''s fists clenched and roared up to the sky, and a quasi emperor''s peak level of Zhenyuan pressure suddenly burst out of his body.


    This invisible force formed by the quasi emperor''s peak level of coercion has distorted and deformed a large amount of space in all directions.


    "Boom!!!"


    At this time, the sky within a radius of dozens of miles surged, and then quickly covered with a blue robbery cloud.


    The disaster cloud was tens of miles around, and the thunder rolled in it, which looked very vast. With the emergence of the disaster cloud, a brilliant heavenly power surged out of the disaster cloud, directly locking the plum tree below.


    This heavenly power is different from the general heavenly power, and the breath emitted has exceeded the limit that the general quasi emperor can bear, approaching the emperor level.


    "No, this is a disaster. How can it look like an emperor level disaster!!"


    Looking at the thunder rolling blue robbery cloud, Wu Liang, who had just personally survived the robbery not long ago, couldn''t help but change his face.


    "This disaster is usually rare for thousands of years. How can it come one after another today? It was Wu Liang before, but now it comes again, and the momentum is so terrible that brother Li can''t break through the bottleneck of the emperor?"


    Ren Xiaoyao said with an ugly face. Not only he, but also Zhao Yiyi, Leng Qingcheng, including Zifeng and others, frowned tightly.


    Looking up at the thundering robbery clouds in the sky, Li Mu''s water blue aura soared in his eyes. He directly collected the water emperor tripod in the sky, and at the same time, the water blue vortex above his head also dissipated automatically.


    Li Mu stood in the air alone. He stood motionless in midair. The whole person looked a little more extraordinary, which made the people of the Beidou League more worried about him.


    Generally, there are only two kinds of situations in which you can face the natural disaster so calmly. One is that you are absolutely sure that you can resist this round of natural disaster, and the other is that you know that you will die without doubt, and simply give up resistance and wait for death


    Although we all know that Li Mu is not the kind of person who sits on the ground and waits for death, at present, the Tianwei emitted by the thunder robbery has reached the emperor level.


    It is not impossible for ordinary people to sit on the ground and wait for death. After all, in the realm of emperor Dao, it is an invincible level.


    "Give me a break!"


    He was secretly worried about Li Mu, but what everyone in the Beidou League didn''t expect next was that Li Mu actually opened his mouth and shouted loudly at the high-altitude Jieyun.


    With the drink of Li Mu, a powerful momentum rose from his body and directly disappeared into the robbery cloud. Then the powerful robbery cloud automatically dissipated and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Ah!! this... This is incredible, isn''t it? Is there such a robbery?"


    Originally, I thought that Li Mu would have to go through a frenzy of natural disaster before he could survive the disaster.


    Seeing that Li Mu only had a voice, the robber clouds dispersed. Even if his cultivation was strong and his knowledge was as profound as a smile, he couldn''t help but show his shock.


    As for Putuo and Bai Zizi, their expressions were richer. They thought they were the elders of the Holy Island, and they had a wide range of knowledge, but they had never heard of it. Someone who could survive the disaster as easily as Li Mu, unexpectedly drank away the disaster with a sound.


    "Get out of here!"


    Just when everyone in the Beidou League thought that Li Mudu could fly towards Li Mudu after the robbery, suddenly, the voice drank Li Mu who had retreated from the robbery cloud, and his eyes showed cold light, and he shouted loudly at somewhere in the sky.


    After drinking out, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked into the air. He saw a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor with a golden Rune mark on his eyebrows, and suddenly fell out of the air.


    This middle-aged man in golden armor was obviously related to the Protoss. As soon as he fell out of the air, he quickly stabilized his body. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu with an undisguised sense of fear.


    This man in gold armor exudes a strong imperial prestige, and his breath is a little higher than the general quasi emperor peak strong, which is obviously the existence of an emperor in the early stage.


    "Who on earth are you? You are absolutely not the one who should be robbed this time!"


    After stabilizing his figure, the golden armor man shouted at Li Mu coldly.


    "Hum, you don''t have the right to know who I am, but I''m a little surprised. This time, your heavenly realm didn''t send a lackey to enforce the law, but sent a divine envoy!"


    With a move in his body, Li Mu flew directly in front of the golden man. His eyes were directly looking at the golden man''s pupils, and two strange blue lights lit up in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people like you in the Beidou world. It''s reasonable that you should go to the disabled world!"


    The golden armor man said coldly.


    "The disabled world will go sooner or later, but now I have to kill you first!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and hit a water blue shadow, which directly destroyed a large area of space and hit the golden man


    "It depends on whether you have this skill!"


    The man in gold armor was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. With a flash of gold in his hand, a golden cross sword quickly appeared, and then he raised his hand and stabbed it violently.


    With a flash of golden sword light, a sharp golden sword spirit flew out of the cross long sword in the golden armor man''s hand, and with a strong power, it fell head-on on the blue fist shadow played by Li Mu.


    With the confrontation between the blue fist shadow and the golden sword Qi, it was only a stalemate for about half a breath, and both of them burst into a destructive energy wave in midair, sweeping away in all directions.


    This energy wave contains the emperor level divine power, and its destructive power is strong. It is not too much to describe it with the word terror. In this instant of Kung Fu, with Li Mu and the golden man as the center, the space in the sky within a hundred miles has been annihilated into nothingness.


    Suo Xing Li Mu and Jin Jia man were in the air, and the aftermath of the battle did not spread to the ground. Otherwise, Li Tianming and other Beidou League disciples and the holy city not far away, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    One blow failed to prevail, and Li Mu then shot again. This time, he directly sacrificed the water emperor tripod and hit the golden man.


    The water emperor tripod is not a simple defense treasure. To be exact, it is a treasure integrating attack and defense.


    As Li Mu offered the water emperor tripod, an immortal power immediately surged out of the water emperor tripod, and suddenly appeared in front of the golden man.


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod was about to hit the golden man, the golden man waved his golden sword and cut it on the water emperor tripod at the first time.


    Just listen to a ''click'' broken sound, the golden man cut the golden sword that fell on the water emperor tripod, and was directly broken. Then the water emperor tripod hit the chest of the golden man, and his chest collapsed.


    "Poof!!"


    Although his cultivation was comparable to that of the emperor level strong man, he was severely hit by the water emperor ding on his chest, and the golden man couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood essence, and his body fell back and flew out several tens of feet away.


    "This is a fairy!!"


    Licked the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, and the golden armor man said in surprise.


    "You just saw it. Take your life!"


    He sneered at the golden man, and then Li Mu rushed to the front of the water emperor tripod in a blink, and raised his hand and hit the water emperor tripod with a fist.


    The water emperor tripod was hit by Li Mu with a punch, and immediately rotated in the air, and then turned into a water blue aura, like a meteor, and approached the golden man.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are, dare to provoke the majesty of my Protoss, I will make you pay the price of your life today, Fayin of the gods!"


    Seeing the water emperor Ding attack him again, the golden man first took a deep breath, and then he opened his mouth and shouted angrily.


    I saw the golden Rune mark in the middle of the golden armor man''s eyebrows, suddenly burst out a dazzling golden aura, and then his injury instantly healed.


    Not only did the injury heal, but 108 golden wings also appeared behind the golden man.


    With a sudden slap of the wings behind him, a Golden Tornado connecting the sky and the earth, with a strong and sacred breath, hit the water emperor tripod.


    Originally, the water emperor tripod filled with Xianwei was rushed by the Golden Tornado, as if it had encountered a nemesis. It was rushed back, but it was blocked by Li Mu in time.


    After rushing to the water emperor tripod, the Golden Tornado attack did not reduce, and from mid air, it turned into 108 same golden tornadoes, besieging the plum body from all directions.


    "Shinto law!"


    Looking at the 108 golden tornadoes that surrounded him, Li Mu''s blue aura was more prosperous in his eyes. He quickly pinched his hands, and then raised his hands to play 108 water blue sword Qi, which fell on the 108 golden tornadoes respectively.


    Li Mu''s water blue sword gas emits a pure and incomparable smell of the law of water attributes. Although compared with the Golden Tornado connecting the sky and the earth, these water blue sword gases look insignificant, but the effect is not small at all.


    I saw those water blue sword gas, which burst immediately after hitting the Golden Tornado, and then turned into a blue liquid like water, melting a hole in the Golden Tornado.


    After the Golden Tornado was melted out of the hole, these blue liquids were like molten slurry dripping on the cold ice. The melting speed was faster and faster, but in oneortwo breaths, these 108 golden tornadoes were completely melted into nothingness by the blue liquid.


    As 108 golden tornadoes were dissolved, the originally not very large blue liquid turned into 108 blue water polo, each of which was about ten feet in size and kept rolling and surging, looking extremely mysterious.


    "This is... Is this the legendary devouring God Xuanshui!"


    Looking at the 108 blue water polo floating in the air in all directions of Li Mu, the golden man seemed to think of something, and his face turned white instantly. At the same time, he carefully looked at the water emperor Ding floating above Li Mu''s head.


    When the golden man saw the surface of the water emperor tripod, those dense runes and patterns, he couldn''t help but retreat more than a dozen steps backward.


    "Look at you like this. It shouldn''t be long to join the realm of gods. I''m a little surprised that you still know devouring Shenxuan water. You''re right. I''m devouring Shenxuan water!"


    Li Mu glanced at the golden armor man unexpectedly, and then said with a sneer.


    "Sure enough, it''s devouring God''s Xuan water, so this tripod must be the water emperor tripod that was once famous in ancient times!"


    After getting the exact answer in Li Mu''s mouth, the golden armor man continued to ask with a trembling tone.


    "I thought you couldn''t recognize it. I didn''t expect you to recognize it. You guessed right. This is indeed a water emperor tripod!"


    Li Mu still replied with a sneer.


    "If so, what is the relationship between you and the water emperor eroding all rivers among the four emperors of ancient times? Why is the water emperor tripod on you? You will devour the divine power of Xuanshui. I think you should have been inherited by the water emperor!"


    The golden armor man asked again with a dignified look.


    "Hahahaha, you can understand the inheritance of the water emperor like this. You''ve finished your nonsense, and now you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Li Mu didn''t give the golden armor man another chance to talk nonsense. He said that his soul moved, and the 108 blue water polo on all sides of his body immediately shot at the golden armor man.


    In the face of 108 blue water polo attacks, the golden man turned and left, but he didn''t intend to fight the enemy at all

 Chapter 1923

    Li Mu had already started to kill, so naturally he would not let the golden armor man escape. The water emperor''s Dingding mouth above his head turned and directly aimed at the golden armor man, and then a strong suction gushed out of it.


    The suction pouring out of the water emperor tripod instantly shrouded the golden man, but the golden man was worthy of being an emperor. The power of the Shinto law on him flowed, helping him resist most of the suction of the water emperor tripod.


    With most of the suction from the water emperor tripod, the golden man was resisted by the Shinto law. Although the golden man was not sucked back into the water emperor tripod, his escape speed was slowed down by three points.


    It was because the speed was slowed down by three points that 108 blue water polo under the control of Li mulingzhi soon caught up with the golden man, and then hit the golden man one after another.


    It was just that he was hit by a dozen blue water polo, and the body of the golden man quickly melted. Finally, he was simply melted into nothingness by the blue water polo, and died on the spot.


    After killing the golden man, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The 108 blue water polo quickly fused into one, and finally turned into a blue aura, which was sucked into Li Mu''s body.


    After inhaling the blue spiritual light into his body, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised his hand and pointed at a point in the sky. An invisible and transparent blue spiritual light curtain quickly melted up. He did not know when to place a ban in midair.


    The battle on Li Mu''s side had just ended, and soon, the people of the Beidou League flocked to him.


    "Mu''er, are you all right?"


    Glancing up and down at Li Mu, Zhao Yiyi asked excitedly.


    "Yes, father, are you all right? How can I feel that you are very different from before."


    Li anqing followed Zhao Yiyi and asked. They are all close relatives of Li Mu. Naturally, there is no need to say more about Li Mu''s concern.


    However, to Li Anqing''s surprise, Li Mu didn''t reply to them, but glanced suspiciously at a group of Beidou League disciples.


    To be exact, what Li Mu sees is not all the Beidou League disciples, but those who have been inherited by Tiangang Disha.


    "Yes, yes, you are indeed a person of extraordinary luck, but your accomplishments need to be improved. I hope you can live up to expectations in this life, so my master and bury them are not in vain."


    He said something to Li Tianming and others inexplicably, and then Li Mu''s blue aura converged, and unexpectedly quickly condensed a tripod shaped blue light seal.


    After the tripod shaped blue light seal condensed and formed, it first flickered for a few times, and then it automatically collapsed, turned into dots of water blue aura, and slowly disappeared.


    With the collapse of the tripod shaped light seal, the water blue aura in Li Mu''s eyes also completely dissipated. Li Mu seemed to change into another person in an instant. From the original people who felt strange to Li Anqing and others, Li Mu changed back to the former one.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Obviously feeling the change of Li Mu''s temperament, Niu Dali asked tentatively.


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to worry!"


    Li Mu smiled vigorously at Niu, and then turned his head to look at the void on one side, the water blue aura that had not completely disappeared.


    "Thank you for your help and have a good journey!"


    He bowed to those water blue lights, and then Li Mu said in a low tone.


    With Li Mu''s opening, those water blue auras seemed to respond to Li Mu, and unexpectedly converged into a tripod shape in midair, and finally completely disappeared into nothingness.


    "Wood, which elder is this? What a powerful spiritual force, but how can it dissipate?"


    Xiaotiandi felt something strange, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll tell you later, don''t you have any casualties?"


    Carefully glancing at everyone present, Li Mu asked.


    "No, although many people were seriously injured, no one fell. We are really lucky. After such a fierce battle, so many people died in the demon clan, but none of us fell."


    Xiao Su replied with a smile.


    Wu Liang heard the speech, smiled and shook his head: "this is not luck, but good luck, I..."


    "Well, brother Wu Liang, there are some things you and I can know from our heart. Don''t say it. You are a divine operator. Even if you can deduce the secret of heaven, you should know the taboos and the seriousness of the matter."


    Before Wu Liang finished speaking, Li Mu directly interrupted him.


    "Oh... Yes, yes, this is not the rest of my life. I was so excited that I forgot myself."


    Wu Liang was said by Li Mu. He touched his forehead in embarrassment and laughed.


    Seeing this, all the people of the Beidou League and the four people of the Holy Island showed suspicious colors. Li Tianming and Li anqing looked at Wu Liang with a smile.


    "Don''t make up your minds, you two little guys. There are some things you shouldn''t know."


    Naturally, Wu Liang knew what Li Tianming and Li anqing were up to, and he quickly waved his hand.


    "It''s sunny and sunny in the morning. Don''t mess around. It''s a matter of great concern. Don''t inquire about it. When it''s time to let you know, I''ll let you know."


    Li Mu asked Li anqing with a serious expression.


    "It''s so mysterious. I''m just curious. If I don''t want to say it, I don''t want to know."


    Li anqing stuck her tongue at Li Mu.


    "Well, this time we were in danger. Not only did no one lose, but Li Daoyou''s cultivation was promoted to the late period of the quasi emperor. This is my blessing of Beidou."


    "I''m sure the island owners will be very happy after they know. Let''s start into the holy city now. Those who are injured will go to the Arctic to heal."


    Seeing this, Bai Zizi smiled and suggested.


    "Elder Bai, we naturally want to go to the Holy Island, but your Holy Island is a little dirty. You have to be prepared for my coming!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to start immediately. He said to Bai Ziyou in a strange way, and his face was obviously a little low.


    "Not very clean? Lord Li Meng, you can''t talk nonsense. My holy island is the last defense line of the Beidou. All the people gathered are the strongest of the human and demon races in the Beidou world. How can it be not clean!"


    Zifeng retorted.


    "Naturally, I have my basis for saying so. In addition, since the request for help has long been sent back to the Holy Island, why the war here is over and the reinforcements of the Holy Island have not come yet, elder Putuo, you should know it in your heart."


    Li Mu said and looked directly at Putuo. As Li Mu Xiu reached the peak of the quasi emperor, there was an invisible Majesty on him. This Majesty was only after his strength was strong to a certain level.


    "Alas, I said I didn''t count in my heart, and I wouldn''t believe it if I thought about it. In fact, I can probably guess the reason. I was a little worried before, but with the cultivation of Lord Li at the moment and the strength of your Beidou League, I believe my previous worry was completely superfluous."


    Putuo smiled helplessly.


    "Elder Putuo has taken a firm stand so soon? Don''t choose the wrong one, otherwise you may be embarrassed at that time."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Alliance leader Li''s words are wrong. I''m a monk. Why should I take a stand? If I have to say my position, my position is neutral. I''m standing in the position of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Beidou world!"


    Putuo said solemnly.


    "Hahahaha, what a person standing in the position of my Beidou billions of creatures, I believe you, elder Bai Zizi, what about you?"


    Li Mu laughed and then looked at Bai Zizi and Zifeng.


    "I said that I have always stood in your position. Do you believe it?"


    Bai Zizi didn''t hesitate at all, he replied with a smile.


    "I believe that you are my father''s friend based on your friendship with my father, which I believe."


    Li Mu smiled, and then turned to look at Zifeng.


    "I... I did have a little grudge against you and your Beidou League... But now I am also like elder Putuo. I remain neutral!"


    Zifeng hesitated, and then deliberately approached Putuo.


    "You''re quite wise. For the sake of your being so wise, I didn''t kill too many enemies just now. I believe you!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed blue. He stared at Zifeng and hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Bai Yi, one of the four people in the Holy Island, saw that Putuo three people had expressed their position. Naturally, she knew what Li Mu meant by these words. She was about to speak, and Li Mu''s eyes also happened to look at her at this moment.


    "Brother and sister, you don''t have to declare your position. You are already a member of my Beidou League. Of course, I believe you."


    Li Mu smiled and said something to Bai Yi, but then his eyebrows frowned again. At the same time, he turned his head to look at the void not far away, and saw a void channel, silently condensing out of the void

 Chapter 1924

    "Unexpectedly, it''s endless!"


    The appearance of the void channel immediately attracted the attention of the people of the Beidou League, among which xiaotianlow was extremely angry and hit the void channel actively.


    After the void channel was completely condensed and formed, there were faint human heads surging in it, but before the people in it flew out, the five colored lights of Xiaotian low had already fallen.


    Just listen to a dull bang, spread in all directions, and the five colored lights played by Xiaotian low fell on the void channel, and instantly burst into a dazzling five colored light, melting the whole void channel into nothingness.


    As the void channel was melted into nothingness, the neutral horse of nothingness uttered a scream, but these screams soon disappeared.


    "Hahaha, it''s really happy. Master Kong Ling''s five colors really live up to his reputation. It''s so easy to cut off the way out of the demon clan. Now they can suffer.


    Seeing the dissolution of the void channel with his own eyes, Li Tianming laughed brightly.


    However, before Li Tianming''s laughter fell, a dozen figures fell out of the void not far away.


    These dozens of figures are all demon families, and they are all demon families with cultivation above the demon saint. However, at the moment, they look very embarrassed. It is obvious that they have suffered a lot in the nothingness world with the destruction of the void channel.


    "Dare to destroy our void passage, I must ask you..."


    As soon as they fell out of the air, someone of a dozen demon clan''s neutral horses looked at the people of the Beidou league with fierce eyes. However, as soon as they saw the lineup of the Beidou League, the demon clan who spoke immediately changed his face and swallowed his voice.


    "Get out of here!!"


    His eyes coldly glanced at the dozen demon saints, and Li Mu''s Quasi emperor peak level Zhenyuan pressure suddenly burst out, followed by his mouth.


    With this roar, Li Mu combined the two magic powers of King Kong lion roar and falling soul roar, and immediately exploded above the heads of more than a dozen demon saints like a sullen thunder. Several of them with weak cultivation skills broke their heads and fell into the air.


    "What a terrible smell, let''s go!"


    Before fighting with Li Mu and others, he broke several people first, which made the demons scared. Some of them couldn''t help but scream and took the lead to flee to the distance.


    There was the first one who escaped, and soon there was the second and the third, but after three or four breaths, the dozen demon saints ran away completely.


    "Lord Li Meng, your cultivation now is really unfathomable. Such momentum, even the quasi emperor of the same level, is difficult to reach."


    Looking at the dozen demon saints who were scared by Li Mu''s voice, Putuo said with a smile.


    "It goes without saying that our little Lord has been practicing since now. No matter where he is, he is the supreme king of the same level. Now even if he reaches the prospective emperor, it is the same!!"


    Jian fifteen opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Well, let''s talk less and go to the Holy Island first!"


    Li Mu put away his amazing momentum, and then took the lead in flying towards the holy city. Seeing this, everyone in the Beidou League followed closely.


    Because the battle between Li Mu and others and the demon clan was so noisy, countless disciples of the holy city had already gathered at the gate of Yuheng holy city.


    These disciples of the holy city came to watch the excitement after hearing the wind. They saw the terrifying picture of Li Muna slaughtering saints like dogs, and most of them were in awe and worship of Li Mu.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. The real strong are respected wherever they go, and so are Li Mu and others.


    Although in recent years, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth, the strong saints are not as rare as they were in those days, the sight of dozens of strong saints in the Beidou League caused quite a stir.


    "I know him. He is Li Mu, the leader of the Beidou League. In those days, my Yuheng holy city was calculated by the demon clan to cut off contact with the Holy Island, and the demon clan took the opportunity to attack the city. The leader of the Li League also personally took action to protect our holy city."


    "Yes, I was also present in that war. Lord Li Meng was really powerful. If he hadn''t been present that day, our Yuheng holy city might have been broken by the demon clan."


    Looking at Li Mu and others who flew to the gate of the city, many Holy Island disciples secretly talked about it, and some of them even recognized Li Mu.


    Because Putuo and Bai Zizi were present, the moat guard of the holy city directly opened the moat array and gate to the people of the Beidou League.


    After entering the holy city, Li Mu and others did not stop, but directly drove dunguang to fly in the direction of the city master''s mansion.


    Li Mu had been to the location of the array of the Holy Island that year, so he was familiar with the road, and the party didn''t spend much time, so they rushed to a golden palace in the city master''s mansion.


    This golden hall is where the transmission array leading to the Holy Island is located. As soon as Li Mu and others arrived, they were stopped by several guards guarding the gate. At the moment, the door of the golden hall is tightly closed.


    "You step down, this is not an outsider."


    As his party was stopped, Bai Zizi immediately stood out and waved to several guards.


    "Inform elder Bai that there is a problem with the transmission array. Now several array masters in our Lord''s mansion are repairing it. You can''t send it back to the Holy Island if you go in."


    Among the guards, the first is a middle-aged man wearing purple armor. His whole body is covered by armor. Because he is tall and strong, he looks more powerful.


    "There is a problem with the transmission array? When did this happen?"


    Bai Zizi heard that there was a problem with the transmission array, his eyes immediately turned, and then he asked again.


    "It has been several days, and it has been repaired these days. It may take some time¡°


    The middle-aged guard explained.


    "I said how to send the message back to the Holy Island for so long, and I haven''t seen any reinforcements. It turned out that the transmission array was broken."


    Purple Maple couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s too coincident. As long as the transmission array is not damaged by external forces after it is arranged, it can''t be broken in general. It just needs to replace those consumable materials in time."


    "This place is located in the Lord''s mansion of the holy city. How tightly guarded it is, it can never be destroyed by external forces!"


    Shu Jingguang, who is very proficient in the way of array, suddenly opened his mouth and said that he obviously didn''t believe that the transmission array was broken.


    "It''s reasonable. Although I''m not very proficient in the way of array, I still understand this superficial truth. How can this transmission array be broken!"


    Jin Zhen stared at the middle-aged guard with cold eyes, and his tone was obviously not friendly.


    Being stared at coldly by Jin Zhen, a strong man comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor, the middle-aged guard, who originally looked like a promise, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead and looked a little flustered.


    "What the hell is going on? Say it!"


    Bai Zizi saw that there was something wrong with the situation. He immediately spoke coldly and asked.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t know. When I was on duty today, I heard that the transmission array was broken. I really didn''t know how it was broken."


    Seeing that Bai Zizi was angry, the middle-aged guard quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "Whatever we do, let''s go in and have a look."


    Xiaotian said low and walked directly to the front door, and raised his hand, pushing the originally closed door open. The guards guarding the door, although their faces were very ugly, did not dare to stop.


    As the gate was pushed open, Li Mu and others quickly walked in.


    After entering the hall, Li Mu found that the layout of the golden hall was the same as that in the past, but on the circular array platform that was sent to the Holy Island, there were seven array mages who were busy at the moment, and it seemed that they were indeed repairing the transmission array.


    "The transmission array is really broken. It seems to be a coincidence."


    Looking at the seven busy array mages, Li Tianming whispered softly.


    "It''s a coincidence. I''ll know it at a glance."


    Shu Jingguang quickly walked to the front of the transmission array, and then looked at the array platform.


    When several mages saw so many strong saints, they all voluntarily retreated to one side, but each one looked a little nervous.


    "I ask you, when did the transmission array break down?"


    However, after looking at it for a few times, Shu Jingguang moved his eyes away from the autobiography array. He asked an older array mage standing aside.


    The older array mage obviously hesitated for a moment, then smiled and replied, "it''s been broken for a few days.".


    "Are you all figures at the array master level?"


    Shu Jingguang then asked.


    "The array master can''t say, but he does have some research on the way of array."


    The older array mage replied modestly.


    "I dare say that there are some studies that you don''t use your brain even if you lie. In my opinion, the transmission array has been broken for less than half an hour, and it is obviously man-made destruction."


    "Don''t you think I can''t see that this transmission array is just wiped out by someone. With your grand master level array mage, it can be repaired in one incense. No, there are so many of you, and you don''t need a incense at all."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Although I''m not from the Holy Island, I''m also a saint of the Beidou. I believe that you were executed on the spot, and no one dared to say anything!"


    Shu Jingguang said, with a hint of cold murder in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen through by the elders. These... This... We are just... Alas!!"


    Shu Jingguang saw through the lie, and the seven array mages present immediately panicked. The older array mage wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Elder Lin, you don''t need to explain, let me explain!"


    Suddenly, a very dignified voice sounded outside the arrogant hall, and then eight figures came in from outside the hall.


    These eight people are six men and two women, and their accomplishments are all above the holy order. The first of them is a middle-aged man with a square face and long beard. He wears a gorgeous yellow Python robe, and his body exudes the true yuan breath of the late holy order, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    "Lord, we did our best!"


    With the arrival of the square faced middle-aged man and others, several array mages, if pardoned, then rushed out of the hall in a swarm.


    "City master? Elder Bai, you are the city master of Yuheng holy city. I remember you are a Taoist friend of Wang Tianheng. How can you change people now?"


    Li Mu didn''t care about the departure of several array mages. He glanced at the middle-aged men with square faces with suspicious eyes, and then asked Bai Ziyou directly beside him.


    "Hahaha, alliance leader Li doesn''t know. The King City Lord died in the war as early as 70 years ago and died in the hands of the demon clan. Later, the position of the city Lord of the Yuheng holy city turned around several times and finally fell on me."


    "My surname is Fang Yuan. Leader Li can call me Fang Yuan!"


    Before Bai Zizi could answer Li Mu, the square faced man smiled and introduced himself to Li Mu.


    "It turned out to be the Lord of Fangcheng. Sorry, I''ve been closed for years. I haven''t heard any rumors about the change of the Lord of Yuheng holy city before, so I don''t know you."


    "But if you don''t know me, do you know me? Now we know each other. Can you give me an explanation about this transmission array?"


    Li Mu didn''t give Fang Yuan much good looks. He asked indifferently.


    "Of course, I''m easy to tell the truth, so I''ll tell the truth. I really let someone deliberately break this transmission array, but it''s not my intention, and I just follow orders. I hope you understand."


    Fang yuanmianlu helplessly explained

 Chapter 1925

    "I heard you right. With your cultivation in the later stage of the holy order of the Lord of the square city, who can command you? You are the Lord of the holy city of Yuheng."


    Li Mu sneered, obviously not believing what Fang Yuan said.


    "Leader Li''s words are bad. Although our yuan has some accomplishments and is also the Lord of the holy city of Yuheng, these are appointed by the Holy Island. There are many things I can''t do."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Fang Yuan explained with a wry smile.


    "So, all this is what you mean by Holy Island? I''ve been in the cultivation world all my life, and I''ve seen and heard a lot, but I can''t understand it."


    "If you don''t want to send troops to save us, that''s all. What''s wrong with this unprovoked destruction of the transmission array? In addition, as far as I know, it''s also you who let us go to the Holy Island. Why are you unwilling now?"


    Shu Jingguang said coldly.


    "Yes, elder Putuo and elder Shu are right. You said it yourself in my Beidou league that day. Welcome me to Beidou League to move to Holy Island."


    "We are not shameless people. If we are not willing to let us go now, then it is clear that there is no need to play these dirty tricks."


    The wine bumped very impolitely towards Putuo.


    "Amitabha, you think it''s a misunderstanding. I''m going to your Beidou League. It was decided after the high-level negotiation in my holy island. In addition, everyone is very eager to see you. As for why it has become like this now, I really don''t know anything."


    Putuo explained with a gloomy face.


    "I said Fang Yuan, whose order did you receive? I have to investigate this matter. This matter is not only related to the life and death of these Taoist friends of the Beidou League, but we were all among them before. Why don''t you send someone to rescue, why deliberately destroy the transmission array!"


    Bai Zizi couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. He forced Fang Yuan to ask.


    "Bai Changlao, you extinguish the fire. Whose order did I listen to? In fact, you should be able to guess that we are all elders of the Holy Island, and we all get together to deal with the real demon clan. I can''t deliberately harm you for no reason."


    Fang Yuan said solemnly.


    "Is it... Is it the guy with no trace of blood?"


    His eyes turned, and Bai Zizi suddenly asked a name.


    "It''s him. If it weren''t for his order, how could the eight of us not go to the rescue but hide in the situation that happened outside the city before?"


    Before Fang Yuan could speak, a beautiful woman in red beside him couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s really him. What does he mean by this? I proposed to let the Beidou League move into the Arctic circle before, and the guy with no trace of blood strongly opposed it. Now that this happened, is it true that our Holy Island is not clean!"


    Bai Zizi said angrily, and his face turned red with anger.


    "I can''t guess what elder blood means. After all, he is one of the few quasi emperors in my Holy Island, and he has great real power. In addition, he has been kind to me. Otherwise, I couldn''t have advanced so quickly, and was sent to this Yuheng holy city as the city master."


    Fang Yuan said in a low tone.


    "Elder Putuo, who is this bloodless person? When I went to the Holy Island before, I didn''t hear of this person."


    Li Mu asked Putuo.


    "Blood without trace is one of the four existing quasi emperors on our Holy Island. As early as more than 4000 years ago, he was already known as shaking the light continent. He was originally the patriarch of the blood evil sect of shaking the light continent. Later, he became a recluse and joined our Holy Island."


    "After he joined the Holy Island, he was basically in seclusion. He had broken through to the quasi emperor more than 2000 years ago. Later, he also traveled to the lower world and found a group of disciples with excellent qualifications."


    "You haven''t heard of him. It''s normal, because in the past, even on my Holy Island, few people knew him. He left the customs about ten years ago."


    "When we went down, all the high-level officials discussed. Most of them strongly supported your Beidou League to come to our Holy Island, but the blood elder openly opposed it."


    Putuo opened his mouth and explained.


    "Objection? Why does he object? It''s a good thing for your Holy Island that such a big force as the Beidou League has settled in the Arctic."


    Confused asked.


    "We all think so, so most people support you, but that bloodless said that the killing of leader Li Qianqiu is a great disaster. Once you all go to our Arctic world, the demon clan may launch a general attack on our Arctic world in advance."


    "In fact, to be fair, the reason for blood traceless is somewhat reasonable. After all, it can be seen from the recent madness of the demon clan towards you, Beidou League."


    Putuo said with emotion.


    "Elder Putuo, I don''t like to hear what you said. I don''t care whether what xuewuji said is reasonable or not. But the problem is that the Beidou alliance has entered our Arctic circle. This is a matter that has been negotiated and approved. How can xuewuji do such a thing secretly?"


    "I think nine times out of ten he has a problem, otherwise it''s such a coincidence that we didn''t get any information in advance. We were intercepted by the demon clan outside the holy city. After sending a message for help, there was a problem. No, I''m going back to ask him now. His practice is shameless!"


    Bai Zizi wanted to go to the transmission array, but Fang Yuan stopped him.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, Bai Changlao. In my opinion, it''s not that simple. Besides, the transmission array hasn''t been completely repaired!"


    After stopping Bai Zizi, Fang Yuan began to persuade.


    "Fang Yuan, I know that you and xuewuji are very close on weekdays. If you destroy the transmission array, I''ll settle accounts with you later. Don''t force me!"


    Bai Zizi was angry and didn''t have a good face for blood traceless. He pointed to blood traceless and shouted.


    "Bai Changlao, you misunderstood the city Lord. Although the city Lord listened to the order of bloodless before, he had figured it out not long ago, so he rushed here in a hurry."


    "If not, how could he tell you so much and give the blood without trace?"


    A holy city elder behind Fang Yuan spoke for bloodless.


    "Bai Changlao, calm down. I think what the Lord Fang said is reasonable. This thing is definitely not so simple."


    "Think about it, although blood traceless is a quasi emperor''s cultivation and has great real power on the Holy Island, it is not as good as covering the sky on your Holy Island. To be honest, I don''t know who you sent the message to, but when I was in the water emperor Ding, I sent the message to the leader of Beiming island."


    "But the owner of Beiming island has never replied to me. Is it difficult that now on the Holy Island, the words that bloodless said are more useful than the owner of Beiming island?"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Beiming Jingxie didn''t reply to you? It''s impossible. He wants you to go to the Holy Island most!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Bai Zizi suddenly changed his face. It was obvious that the person he summoned was not Beiming Jingxie.


    "Can I deceive you? I think so. Send a message to the owner of Beiming island now to see what the situation is."


    Li Mu suggested.


    Bai Zizi took out a gold token without saying a word, and then the spiritual consciousness sent a message.


    "How could this happen? The island owner... He really didn''t reply. Was it an accident on the Holy Island? I''ll try other people again to see how the situation is."


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no message coming back, Bai Zizi sent spiritual messages again. With his continuous attempts, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Elder Bai, what is the situation now?"


    Seeing that Bai Zizi''s face became more and more ugly, Putuo couldn''t help asking.


    "I summoned a dozen elders on our Holy Island, but none of them returned to me. I guess something happened, alas!"


    Bai Zizi couldn''t help sighing, and his face was hard to see the extreme.


    "How could it be like this? Why didn''t one respond? It''s impossible. The Arctic circle has gathered 80% or 90% of my strong Beidou. Even if the demon emperor went there himself, it''s impossible to attack in a short time!"


    "It''s incredible who can do this."


    Zifeng also took out his Shengdao elder token and tried to summon several times, but the result was the same as Bai Zizi. No one replied, and he immediately felt the seriousness of the situation.


    "In my opinion, it must be the blood without trace. This time on your Holy Island, things have happened a lot. I''m afraid I have to fight the Beidou League to get rid of the siege."


    Suddenly, Wu Liang, who had not spoken before, said with a smile.


    "My God operator of Beidou League, are you getting anything?"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li anqing immediately gathered up with a smile.


    "Go, go, a little girl film, what are you asking for? I said what I got."


    Wu Liang pretended to be serious, and didn''t forget to wink at Li Mu.


    "Elder Shu Jingguang, please repair the transmission array as soon as possible. I hope the transmission array at the other end has not been damaged."


    Li Mu knew what Wu Liang meant, and he immediately said to Shu Jingguang.


    Hearing this, Shu Jingguang hurriedly went to the array platform and began to repair the transmission array.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. I bet the transmission array on the Holy Island has never been damaged."


    "You are so smart, you should know it in your heart. He just wants to delay time. His real purpose is not to not want us to go to the Holy Island. On the contrary, he wants us to go to the Holy Island."


    Wu Liang said confidently.


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand a word?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Wu Liang and Li Mu, Bai Zizi was a little confused.


    "You can''t understand it. Just wait and see. This is a good play, or a well planned one."


    Wu Liang said mysteriously.


    "Well, the transmission array has been repaired. Judging from my attainments in the way of array, there is no problem with the transmission array on the Holy Island."


    At this time, Shu Jingguang walked down from the autobiography array and said something that surprised most of the people present.


    "OK, God operator, you really know what''s going on. You''re really accurate."


    Li anqing stared at Wu Liangdao with naked eyes.


    "I said Qing''er, I have a nickname called God operator. That''s right, but from your father''s point of view, you have to call me uncle. It''s no big or small."


    Wu Liang stared at Li Anqing and said.


    "What uncle, it should be my uncle. You took advantage of my father in those days. You said you were older than him, but in fact you were younger than my father. I think Shenfu is better, and it''s too twisted to call my uncle."


    "In addition, we are all saints now. Besides, my eldest uncle Ren Xiaoyao and my second uncle Di Yun are all here. So many uncles are easy to shout."


    Li anqing said smartly.


    "Well, don''t be so naughty, you two. Now do business. You''re no different from children. When is it?"


    Seeing that Wu Liang and Li anqing actually quarreled at this time, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and then he walked to the transmission array.


    "Leader Li, what are you going to do?"


    Putuo followed Li Mu to the front of the transmission array. His eyes showed suspicious light and asked.


    "What should I do? Since this game is obviously aimed at Li Mu, wouldn''t it be too shameful if I didn''t enter the game? Let''s go to Holy Island now!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "Ah, let''s go like this. We don''t know what''s going on on the Holy Island yet. Is it dangerous?"


    Zifeng said in surprise

 Chapter 1926

    "If you''re afraid, just stay here. My Beidou League doesn''t have cowards who are afraid of death."


    Looking at the startled appearance of Zifeng, Wu Liang said lukewarm.


    "Coward? Wu Liang, who do you think is a coward!"


    Zifeng didn''t see eye to eye with Wu Liang. At present, he was mocked by Wu Liang, who was neither hot nor cold, and immediately became angry.


    "If you''re not a coward, let''s go together. You''re a disciple of Holy Island. Now you won''t even dare to go home."


    Wu Liang continued to speak sarcastically.


    "Come back, you really think I''m afraid, leader Li, let''s start now!"


    Wu Liang said and rushed to the transmission array with an arrow step.


    "I''m afraid there will be an ambush on the Holy Island. In this way, you all first hide in my field space. Xiaotian low you and me."


    "If there is an ambush, we can cope with it with our combat power."


    Li Mu said solemnly to the crowd, and then opened up the field space.


    Wu Liang and others heard what he said and didn''t object. They all flew into Li Mu''s domain. They all knew that what Li Mu said was possible. Once it was transmitted, if there was an ambush there, it would be bad if there were many people.


    As everyone entered Li Mu''s field, there were only eight people left, including Fang Yuan.


    "Everyone, it was reasonable that the eight of us should return to the Holy Island with you. After all, now the Holy Island is likely to have an accident."


    "But we are responsible for guarding the city, so we can''t go with you."


    Fang Yuan said apologetically to Li Mu, and the other seven people were the same, a little sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. The seven holy cities of my Beidou, like the Holy Island, are also the foundation of my Beidou. Nothing can be lost. You can guard the Yuheng holy city, which is the greatest help to us!"


    Li Mu felt that Fang Yuanren was pretty good, and he didn''t mind.


    "Thanks for understanding, then we won''t send it. Once the situation on the Holy Island is clear, please ask the elders to send us a message!"


    Fang Yuan hugged Li Mu in boxing.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then the powerful Zhenyuan in his body was frantically injected into the transmission array under him, and then disappeared into the hall with Xiaotian low.


    "Fang Chengzhu, do you think what happened on the Holy Island was caused by blood without trace?"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, the beautiful woman in red beside Fang Yuan couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s needless to say, who else can there be except him? There''s one thing I didn''t say just now, you don''t know. In fact, blood without trace has already secretly extended an olive branch to me, hoping to make me die hard for his use."


    Fang Yuan said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean, let you use it wholeheartedly for him? Our Holy Island is not unified against the real demon clan. Why does his words sound like he wants to rebel?"


    A rough looking and disheveled elder of Yuheng holy city frowned tightly.


    "I thought so at the beginning, but what he and I said was that he wanted to control the Holy Island alone, including those super forces stationed in the Arctic."


    "Let''s say, he wants to be the master of the Holy Island and the Arctic!"


    Fang Yuan took a deep breath into his airway.


    "He''s crazy! Now when is it? Our Beidou world is almost over. He''s still thinking about this. Isn''t he sick!"


    "Besides, he has that strength. He is not only a quasi emperor on our Holy Island, but also three others!"


    The beautiful woman in red couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. Think about it. The guy with no trace of blood is not brainless. Since he dares to do this, he must be sure, at least half sure."


    "I''m really worried about something big inside our Holy Island now. Fortunately, the strength of the Beidou League is really not boasted. I hope it can help resolve this disaster on our Holy Island."


    Fang Yuan shook his head bitterly and said


    "Hum!!"


    A powerful spatial fluctuation suddenly came from a transmission array in a valley on the Holy Island, followed by Li Mu and xiaotianlow, who appeared on the transmission array out of thin air.


    "HMM... it''s strange that the array platform connecting the transmission array of Yuheng holy city has moved to this Holy Island. It wasn''t here before."


    Looking at his Valley, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning when he just appeared on the transmission platform.


    This valley covers an area of more than ten miles and looks very ordinary, but Li Mu remembers clearly that the transmission array connecting Yuheng holy city and the Arctic circle was once in a primitive old forest.


    And the primitive old forest is not on the Holy Island, but now Li Mu feels clearly that the valley he is in is indeed on the Holy Island, because he senses a mysterious magnetic force from the ground.


    The soil quality of the Holy Island has eight aspects. Chengdu is Xuan maglev gold, which Li Mu knew when he first came there. Although the Xuan magnetic force of the Holy Island was controlled by array, with Li Mu''s powerful spiritual power now, he could still feel clearly.


    "Hum!!"


    Li Mu was surprised when suddenly, golden pillars of light rushed out from the bottom of the valley in all directions and directly rushed up to the clouds.


    These golden light pillars, each of which has the thickness of a water tank, almost enclose the valley where Li Mu is located. From a distance, they look like a golden cage.


    With the appearance of these golden light pillars, Li Mu and Xiaotian suddenly felt a powerful dark magnetic force filling the whole valley.


    The appearance of this powerful mysterious magnetic force is obviously related to those golden Lingguang pillars. Li Mu and xiaotianlow saw it, and at the same time, they drove dunguang to fly up and wanted to rush out of this valley.


    However, Li Mu and Xiaotian just flew up, and all the golden beams of light in all directions surrounded the center independently.


    Finally, under a burst of stinging golden spiritual light, these golden spiritual light columns completely turned into a golden cage, trapping Li Mu and Xiaotian in it.


    Seeing that the two of them were trapped, Xiaotian raised his hand low and a five-color light came out and fell on the top of the golden cage.


    But to Xiaotian''s surprise, the five colored lights he played just fell on the golden cage, and they immediately dissipated, and he couldn''t break the golden cage at all.


    After losing the first strike, xiaotianlow then made several attacks, but the results were the same, all of which were dissolved by the golden cage.


    "What a powerful dark magnetic force, even my five colored lights can''t work!"


    Looking at the helpless golden cage, Xiaotian said in a low tone.


    "If someone''s well-designed game is broken so easily, it''s abnormal. This should be the xuanci array of the Holy Island."


    Li Mu patted Xiaotian''s low shoulder, and then he released Bai Zizi and Putuo from the field space.


    "How about elder Putuo? Am I wrong? This is the mysterious magnetic array of your Holy Island."


    After Li Mu released Putuo and others, he directly asked, Putuo and others can see everything outside in Li Mu''s domain space, including the formation of this golden cage.


    "It''s impossible. The xuanci array of our Holy Island can only be opened by the island owner''s inheritance token, but the island owner is absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    "Also, it''s obvious that the transmission array has been moved to the valley here, waiting for us to drill in."


    Looking at the situation in all directions, Bai Zizi''s face was very ugly, and he guessed in his heart that something had happened to Beiming Jingxie.


    "Who is causing trouble here, or don''t hide and show up!"


    Putuo''s face was whiter than that of Zizi, and he was full of spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly in the void.


    "Hahahaha, Putuo, Putuo, you should be able to guess that it''s me. Since you can guess, you need to ask more."


    With the sound of Putuo, a bloody figure suddenly condensed into the sky outside the golden cage.


    This is a middle-aged man wearing a bloody robe with a bloody head. He looks about 40 or 50 years old, and he exudes a quasi emperor level authority.


    "The blood is traceless. It''s really you. What are you doing? What about the island owners?"


    As soon as he saw the man in the blood robe, Bai Zizi asked excitedly.


    "They... Hahaha, aren''t they all here?"


    Blood traceless smiled, then raised his hand and waved it. With a burst of spatial fluctuations, forty or fifty human figures reappeared in the sky.


    These people are all above the holy order, and there are even three quasi emperors, two men and one woman. Among them, Li Mu also saw some familiar faces, such as the Holy Island elder Wu Gang, Bai Yi''s master Baiyun Taoist aunt, and Yuan zhenshuiyun.


    What surprised Li Mu and others most was that among the forty or fifty people, Beiming was startled and evil, but like Baiyun Taoist aunt and others, he stood motionless in midair, and his expression was a little dull, which seemed to be obviously controlled by someone.


    "This... What''s going on, bloodless? What did you do to the island owners and why did they become like this? Even the three quasi emperor elders of beimingkong, situ AO and Liu Yin are like this!"


    Looking at the empty eyes, the obviously abnormal Beiming Jingxie and others, Bai Zizi angrily opened his mouth and asked.


    "Bai Ziyou, you have lived for so many years in vain. Can''t you see it? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Now there are only two kinds of people on the whole Holy Island."


    "One is the people who voluntarily obey me, and the other is the people like them who are forced to obey me. Now I am the Lord of the Holy Island!"


    Blood traceless sneered proudly.


    "Do you know what you are doing now? My Beidou has reached the point of death, and you are still rebellious. Even if you control the power of the Holy Island like this, what can it be? Sooner or later, the demon clan will break your dream!"


    Bai Zizi roared.


    "Demon clan, hahahaha, what can the demon clan do? It''s not the same as having to obey the orders of the Protoss."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have reached an agreement with the Protoss. As long as I help them get the cut Qianqiu, I can not only become a Protoss, but also control the whole Arctic forever!"


    "Although the Arctic world is a little smaller than the Beidou world, almost all the powerful sectarian forces in the Beidou world are in the Arctic world. It''s not bad for me to be the leader of this world!"


    "Besides, the true demon clan and I are now allies. As long as I control the Holy Island, they won''t make trouble in my Arctic world."


    Blood without trace said proudly.


    "I didn''t expect to kill thousands of years for this, but I didn''t expect the protoss to be so interested in this thing."


    "I can ask you a few questions. Anyway, we are trapped now and can''t escape."


    Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes looked straight at the blood without trace, looking neither happy nor sad.


    "Ask, after asking, I can send you on the road!"


    Blood without trace and Li Mu looked at each other and said indifferently.


    "Is this your temporary intention, or has it been planned for a long time? I heard that you opposed my going to the Holy Island before. If I didn''t go to the Holy Island, wouldn''t your plan fail?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s a temporary intention and a long-term plan. I didn''t want you to go to the Holy Island originally. I''m afraid you''ll ruin my plan to control the Holy Island."


    "As for zhanqianqiu, as long as you don''t come to the Arctic world, the demon clan in the lower world will certainly rob at all costs. As long as the real demon clan grabs zhanqianqiu, I''m also meritorious."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that even the swallowing emperor clan and Luocha emperor clan could not win you, and let you advance to the prospective emperor. I was forced to advance the plan."


    Blood without trace didn''t mean to hide, and he truthfully explained to Li Mu

 Chapter 1927

    "So you ordered Fang Yuan to deliberately damage the transmission array after I defeated the people of the two great emperors, tuntian and Luocha, so as to delay our time to the Holy Island."


    "And you took the opportunity to take the Beiming Island owners, moved the transmission array to this valley, and temporarily arranged the array to deal with us, right?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Almost all right, but one thing is wrong, that is, this xuanci array. This array doesn''t need temporary arrangement at all. As long as you get the inheritance token of the island owner, it can be inspired anywhere on the Holy Island."


    Blood without trace added.


    "I see. I really didn''t know this in advance. By the way, I have another question. Although you are a quasi emperor, how did you win all the elders of the Holy Island in a short time and control them?"


    "As far as I know, it''s not easy for ordinary emperors to do this in a short time. After all, it''s only such a little time since I defeated the people of Luocha and tuntian."


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Of course, ordinary people can''t do it, but my blood without trace is not ordinary people."


    "In fact, it''s also Bai Zizi''s fault. After his help message came back, Beiming surprised evil hurriedly called the high-level of my holy island to negotiate to rescue you."


    "At the beginning, I was just opposed to rescuing you. I wanted to delay the demon clan, but I didn''t expect that the northern hell surprised evil, and unexpectedly called out the other three quasi emperors who had been closed for years. I was also ready to unite with those sect forces who migrated to the Arctic world to save people."


    "Of course I can''t let it, so I used some zuixianxiang from the Protoss and brought them a pot. There''s no need to say anything later. Everyone can think of it."


    Blood without trace said, some impatient.


    "It turned out to be zuixianxiang. No wonder so many holy level figures can be easily taken down. I have one last problem. As far as I know, zuixianxiang can only make people weak, and the real yuan in the body can''t work, but it doesn''t have the effect of controlling people''s mind."


    "Beiming Island masters are now under your control. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this?"


    Li Mu asked again.


    "Surnamed Li, you really think I''m bloodless and brainless. You ask so much, don''t you just want to set me up, and then try to save them."


    "I don''t have so much free time to talk nonsense with you, a dying man. I''ll kill you now and kill you for thousands of years!"


    To Li Mu''s surprise, bloodless didn''t tell him more this time. He saw a flash of gold in his hand, and an octagonal gold token appeared in his hand.


    After taking out the gold token, the real yuan in blood traceless body moved, and several simple gold runes immediately lit up on the gold token, and then the gold cage that trapped Li Mu and others suddenly contracted.


    The golden cage was originally more than ten miles wide. With the continuous flashing of the golden aura on it, it soon shrunk to a hundred feet in size, and it was still extremely shrinking.


    "No, he''s trying to squeeze us alive to death. Let''s send it back quickly!"


    Seeing that the golden cage was shrinking and shrinking, and Bai Zizi''s face was extremely ugly, he suddenly raised the attention of the transmission array under his body.


    "Elder Bai, do you think this guy with no trace of blood will make us retreat? Don''t even try. This transmission array must have failed."


    Li Mu said indifferently.


    "Yes, he obviously wants our lives. Who will leave the transmission array for us to escape!"


    Xiaotian couldn''t help but give Bai Ziyou a white look, and then his hands moved together, showing two dazzling five-color lights.


    The five colors of Xiaotian''s low light soon turned into a five color halo from mid air, and then it rose wildly and rushed towards the shrinking five color cage.


    At this moment, the golden cage has shrunk to 40 or 50 feet, and with the rapid rise of the five color halo, it soon supported the golden cage and made it shrink.


    "Bang!!"


    I thought the five color halo was enough to support the golden cage, but before and after half a breath, the five color halo was crushed by the golden cage.


    At the same time, a mysterious magnetic force, which was extremely strong, rolled down vertically from high altitude and fell towards Li Mu.


    This mysterious magnetic force is as heavy as a thousand mountains, like a star falling, which brings great pressure to Li Mu and his four people.


    "Golden bell jar!!"


    Facing the crushing force of xuanci, Putuo opened his mouth and shouted loudly. The Golden Buddha light on his body rushed into the sky, and then formed a golden bell outside the four of them.


    "Click!!"


    As soon as the golden bell condensed into shape, its inner surface cracked, and finally collapsed with a bang.


    "Poof!!"


    With the explosion of the golden bell, Putuo opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which was seriously injured.


    "Putuo, don''t waste your energy. You are also the older generation of strong people in the Holy Island. You know better than anyone how powerful the xuanci array is."


    "The power of xuanci has nearly half of the restraining effect on the vitality of heaven and earth of any attribute. In front of any magic power, the power will be weakened by half, and a trace will be as heavy as a million. I mobilized 50% of the power of xuanci of Shengdao in this xuanci array, not to mention you. Even a real quasi emperor can''t resist!"


    Looking at Putuo who vomited blood, the blood in the sky was traceless and sarcastic.


    "Blood without trace, you must die!! lotus of fire!"


    He shouted angrily at the blood without trace in the air, and Bai Zizi rushed out of his body a dark red flame light column, which soon turned into a huge flame lotus, and then hit the golden cage.


    Although Bai Ziyou''s crossing the demon fire has a miraculous effect against the demon clan, under the suppression of the dark magnetic array, he still couldn''t resist half a breath, and finally burst into pieces. Like Putuo, Bai Ziyou opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Li Daoyou, why don''t you do it!"


    As the three of them failed in succession, Bai Zizi looked at Li Mu, who had not done anything beside him, and exclaimed.


    "The xuanci array is so powerful that it''s useless for you to fight. You might as well save your strength."


    Li Mu said indifferently.


    "You can''t wait to die!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s calm self promise, Bai Zizi became more anxious.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die!"


    Li Mu said, his hands suddenly formed a strange Dharma seal, and then a pure force of the water attribute law in his body suddenly rushed out of his spirit, and then formed a water blue energy vortex in the air above his head.


    With the formation of the water blue energy vortex, a violent suction suddenly surged out of the vortex, which reduced the golden cage to a size of more than ten feet. The direct suction twisted and deformed, and finally turned into a golden aura, which was completely absorbed by the blue vortex.


    "Ah!!! It''s impossible. How can you break the xuanci array so easily? Although the xuanci array has only played 50% of its power, it''s enough to crush the general emperor level strong!"


    As the golden cage was absorbed by Li Mu with magical powers, the blood in the sky was scarred white. As the controller of the xuanci array, he naturally knew how powerful the xuanci array was.


    I thought I could kill Li Mu, but I didn''t expect that the xuanci array was so vulnerable in front of Li Mu.


    "Emperor level strong man? Have you ever seen a real emperor level strong man? I really don''t know. You think you can control the overall situation and control our life and death. In fact, in my eyes, you are just a clown."


    His eyes stared at the blood without trace coldly, and Li Mu''s face was full of disdain.


    "How dare you call me a clown? I''m the Lord of the Holy Island and the Arctic!!"


    "Let you see the real xuanci array!"


    Being scolded by Li Mu, bloodless hurriedly urged the golden token in his hand again, and then golden pillars of light rushed out again from under the ground in all directions, and he wanted to form an array again.


    However, before these golden light pillars could be completely combined into an array, a violent suction burst out again in the water blue vortex above Li Mu''s head, forcibly absorbing and devouring many golden light pillars in all directions.


    As Li Mu disintegrated the xuanci array again, not only the blood without trace, but also the three people, xiaotiandi and Putuo, were shocked.


    Especially xiaotiandi, he had tried it himself before, and even his five colors couldn''t do anything to get the Xuan magnetic array, but Li Mu resolved the array so easily, and there was a strange color in his eyes when he looked at Li Mu.


    "What else can you do? Just use it. Although the power of xuanci is powerful, it''s just like this in front of me."


    After absorbing and devouring the golden light column melted by the power of xuanci, Li Mu sneered again at bloodless.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!! Beidou devil eradication array!!"


    He lost two attacks in a row. His blood was traceless and his eyes were red. A golden aura was emitted from the golden token in his hand and directly submerged into the high altitude above his head.


    With a hollow sound, seven dazzling purple starlights condensed in the sky.


    The seven purple stars are arranged in a spoon shape, and each group emits dazzling starlight, which looks like seven purple stars, emitting a very powerful breath.


    "There are so many arrays in your Holy Island. I thought it was just a xuanci array."


    Looking at the dazzling seven purple stars in the sky, Li Mu said to Putuo beside him.


    "Don''t be careless. There are countless arrays on our Holy Island, many of which are arranged by Emperor level strong men. As long as there is an island owner''s inheritance token, it can be inspired at will without restrictions!"


    Putuo said solemnly.


    "Well, I can''t play with this guy anymore!"


    Hearing what Putuo said, Li Mu knew that if he broke the array one by one, he didn''t know how long it would take. Before the seven purple stars in the sky attacked, Li Mu''s body moved and disappeared in place.


    "Ah!! defend quickly!"


    Seeing Li Mu disappear with his own eyes, bloodless immediately shouted at Beiming Jingxie and others beside him.


    Beiming Jingxie and others obeyed the order of blood traceless. With the sound of blood traceless falling, they immediately spread in a ring, surrounding Beiming Jingxie in the middle.


    "Hum! Today is the heavenly king Lao Tzu, who can''t save you. The water emperor devours the divine formula!"


    A cold hum sounded from above the head of blood without trace. Before blood without trace could react, a blue shadow fell from the sky, and then one hand pressed on the spirit of blood without trace. It was Li Mu.


    With circles of blue light pouring out of Li Mu''s palm, the whole person with no trace of blood was like being struck by lightning, and then the real yuan in his body was quickly absorbed into his body by Li Mu like running water.


    Although Li Mu''s sudden attack was overwhelming, Beiming Jingxie and others reacted quickly. Dozens of people attacked Li Mu at the same time, especially the three quasi emperors. The momentum caused by their attacks was extremely frightening.


    Facing the attack of Beiming Jingxie and others, Li Mu did not dodge. He was still frantically absorbing the true yuan in the blood traceless body, but his body surface was constantly rippling out circles of blue true yuan ripples, which dissolved all the attacks of Beiming Jingxie and others into true yuan, and then absorbed it into his body.


    Less than ten breaths before and after, Li Mu absorbed all his cultivation without trace of blood. At the same time, his body turned into a skin and bone mummy, and there was no vitality on his body

 Chapter 1928

    As soon as bloodless died, Zhenyuan in Li Mu''s body shook, completely shaking the bloodless and shriveled body into a piece of fly ash.


    "When!!"


    After the bloody mummy was shattered, a bell suddenly rang in Li Mu''s body, and then a circle of time, Tao Yun rolled out of his body, holding Beiming Jingxie and others in place.


    After fixing Beiming Jingxie and others, Li Muli didn''t move at all. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Lord Li Meng, what is he doing? It''s too terrible to kill the blood without trace like this. I thought that even if we didn''t die today, we had to peel off the skin. It''s too easy."


    Looking at Li Mu who was motionless in the air, Bai Zizi on the ground below muttered.


    "Amitabha, Lord Li Meng''s changes before and after this are too great. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse."


    Putuo read a Buddha''s name and said with emotion.


    "Elder Putuo, you can perform divination with utensils. Did you calculate something and get a glimpse of the secret of heaven?"


    As soon as Bai Zizi heard what Putuo said, his eyes suddenly flashed bright, and he quietly listened.


    "The fate of leader Li, let alone me, is Amitabha''s rebirth, and I don''t necessarily know why."


    "The cause and effect line of his body involves too much, not only that, but the people around him, such as Taoist friends of Kong Ling, are now also involved in his Qi cause and effect, and their fate is vague."


    Putuo said strangely, obviously seeing some clues.


    "You can actually see this. I think your attainments in the art of heavenly secrets are not inferior to that guy Wu Liang. Can you figure out what wood is doing now?"


    Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    "If I can figure it out, today''s disaster can be avoided in advance, but I can guess that leader Li should be thinking of ways to help the leader of Beiming Island dissolve their prohibitions."


    Putuo guessed.


    "Well, shall we go and have a look? Maybe we can help?"


    Bai Zizi suggested.


    "Don''t go there. It may distract the wood. Let''s just wait here."


    Xiaotian shook his head low, and didn''t let Bai Ziyou and Li Mu disturb each other.


    Time passed slowly, and in an instant it was nearly half an hour. During this period, Li Muli didn''t move a bit in the air. Instead, waves of time rhymes came out of his body from time to time, and fell on Beiming Jingxie and others, making them unable to move.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two blue lights, and then his hands formed a strange French seal.


    With a burst of blue aura dazzling, soon Li Mu''s fingertips gathered a blue rune, which looked almost the same as the golden Rune in the center of the protoss eyebrow, except that the color was blue.


    "How could this happen!"


    Xiaotian low, who has been staring at Li Mu, saw the blue Rune condensed by Li Mu, his face instantly changed, and his eyes faintly lit up with a touch of five colors.


    "Broken!!"


    He raised his hand and pointed at Beiming Jingxie. Li Mu put the blue Rune condensed by himself into the center of Beiming Jingxie''s eyebrows.


    With the penetration of the blue rune, Beiming''s frightened evil face, which originally had empty eyes, immediately showed a painful color.


    With a blue aura flowing all over Beiming Jingxie''s body, Beiming Jingxie''s eyes soon recovered their former divine light, and even recovered.


    "Li Mu, it''s you!"


    As soon as he recovered, Beiming Jingxie stared at Li Mu, and his face was full of shock and shock.


    "Beiming city master, I''m all right."


    Looking at the recovered Beiming frightened evil, Li Mu showed a faint smile.


    "This... What''s the matter, bloodless, bloodless, what about the beast!!"


    Beiming was shocked and shook his God. Then he seemed to think of something. He glanced around angrily and looked for blood without trace.


    "Don''t look for it. He''s dead. Please ask elder Putuo and elder Bai Zizi below for the specific situation. I have to help these Taoist friends lift the restrictions in their bodies."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    Hearing that the blood without trace was dead, Beiming Jingxie was stunned at first, and then overjoyed. He threw a grateful look at Li Mu, and then landed towards the ground below.


    With Beiming''s frightened evil leaving, Li Mu then formed a Dharma seal again and began to remove the seal for the rest of the Holy Island


    One day later, Li Mu and the high-level saints of the Beidou League, together with dozens of powerful elders of the Holy Island, took their seats in the Holy Island assembly hall.


    "Leader Li, this time my holy island has suffered a great disaster. Thanks to your help, otherwise, my Beidou, which has inherited the Holy Island Foundation for countless generations, will fall into the hands of the despicable villain of blood traceless."


    Sitting on the throne in the hall, Beiming surprised evil and arched his hand at Li Mu in the next seat.


    "Thank you, leader Li, for saving me!"


    With Beiming''s frightened and evil mouth, all the elders of the Holy Island, including the two men and a woman, the three quasi emperors, all spoke to Li Mu to thank him.


    "Needless to say, everyone is my Beidou people, and they all work together to fight against the real demon clan. It''s natural for me to help. Besides, I''m also the elder of Keqing on the Holy Island."


    "But to tell you the truth, the Holy Island is the last line of defense in the Beidou world. You should also be responsible for such a person who bled without trace and caused such a big thing."


    "Your Holy Island is not an ordinary sect force, but the key to the survival of our Beidou world. Once the Holy Island is controlled by people like bloodless, you can imagine what the situation will be."


    Li Mu said with a serious expression.


    "What leader Li Meng said is very true. I really have responsibility for this. I didn''t expect that this bastard blood traceless would get together with the real demon clan."


    "He holds a high position in our Holy Island and is one of the four quasi emperors. Alas... Unfortunately, Lord Li Meng, don''t worry. I have dealt with all the people on your list. Some of them are really bewitched by bloodless, and some are greedy for life and fear of death, so they became bloodless dogs."


    "Alas, although this turmoil almost destroyed my Holy Island, it was not nothing. At least those who had different intentions were cleaned up."


    Beiming startled evil and sighed.


    "After cleaning up, it will be clean, but if the Holy Island is clean, will the whole Arctic be clean? I''m afraid you''re not even sure about this, even the owner of Beiming island?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "This... I really can''t guarantee it. By the way, leader Li, since you know the list of those who are in collusion with bloodless trace, do you also know the situation of other sect forces?"


    Beiming asked with a solemn look of surprise and evil.


    "Although I searched the soul of Beiming Jingxie and learned a lot of things, there was really no information about the sect forces of wanjian sect in his memory."


    "This unrest mainly occurred on the Holy Island, and the entire Arctic has not been affected, which shows that the blood without trace is only a unilateral collusion with the gods and demons, and its hand has not reached the sect forces from the lower world of the ten thousand sword sect."


    "This is also a good thing, otherwise I''m really afraid that some people can''t help the temptation. After all, cooperating with the protoss, the temptation is quite large, and ordinary people really can''t resist it."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "This is also true. By the way, leader Li, in fact, last night, our high-level officials in Holy Island discussed secretly and made a major decision. I decided to abdicate and make way for the virtuous. Please come and sit as the Lord of Holy Island."


    Suddenly, Beiming startled evil and said a news that everyone in the Beidou League didn''t expect. Even Li Mu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Are you kidding? How can I take the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island? Beiming Island Lord, don''t abdicate just because I helped your Holy Island resolve a disaster. It''s really unnecessary. It''s good for me to be the Lord of my Beidou League. As for the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island, I''m not interested."


    To the surprise of the people on the Holy Island, Li Mu didn''t accept the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island. He directly refused without thinking about it

 Chapter 1929

    "Lord Li Meng, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to make way for you because you helped my Holy Island resolve a disaster."


    "We are all cultivators, so I won''t bend around and respect the strong. This is the unchanging law in the cultivation world throughout the ages. Li Meng''s major is to surpass everyone present. His combat power is strong and invincible at the same level."


    "At present, how about my Beidou situation? Lord Li Meng, your heart can''t be clearer. It''s not my Beiming''s fear of evil and generosity and my willingness to abdicate, but my holy island. I urgently need a person like you to lead the heroes."


    "To be honest, although our Holy Island has attracted 80% or 90% of the super sects and forces in the Beidou world to the Arctic world, it has never been able to convince the public."


    "But it''s different when you become the master of the Holy Island, Lord Li Meng. At the peak of the quasi emperor, you fight alone against hundreds of strong emperors, including tuntian and Luocha, and slaughter saints like dogs. The quasi emperor at the same level doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Who can refuse to accept a person like you!"


    Beiming was shocked and stood up from his seat.


    "What Jing Xie said is reasonable, Li Daoyou. In terms of age, my beimingkong may be thousands of years older than you, but in terms of strength, only you can convince the public."


    "In the past, several of our old guys believed that as long as we raised our strength to the limit, we could help Beidou survive this magic robbery."


    "But the result is that we have achieved nothing without saying that we almost didn''t hold the Holy Island. Now the situation of my Beidou has reached the key of life and death with the emergence of Zhenmo cave. If you don''t stand up, I have no hope at all."


    Among the only three quasi emperors left on the Holy Island, a gray haired old man in yellow robes began to persuade Li Mudao. Li Mu had already known him. His name was Beiming Kong. In terms of seniority, he was three generations higher than Beiming Jingxie. He was an old antique that had lived for more than 7000 years.


    "What elder Beiming Kong said is reasonable, Li Daoyou, just accept it. Our Holy Island, your Beidou League, and those sect forces in the Arctic now, although they all say they are incompatible with the demon clan, in fact, it is still a mess."


    "Our existing strength of Beidou is much weaker than that of the demon clan. If we continue to do this, we really have to wait for death. If you come to pick this head, I Liu Yin will be grateful!"


    The only woman among the three quasi emperors of the Holy Island, a middle-aged woman in White Palace clothes, also followed beimingkong and said, this person''s name is Liu Yin, and Li Mu has also met.


    After being persuaded by Liu Yin and beimingkong, Li Mu immediately fell silent. He didn''t give a reply, as if he were hesitating.


    "Please, leader Li, for the sake of my billions of Beidou creatures, be the Lord of my Holy Island!!"


    Before Li Mu could reply, all the elders of the holy way stood up and bowed to Li Mu.


    These Holy Island elders, including Beiming Kong Liuyin and others, did not stand up immediately after bowing down, but bowed so, with a very sincere attitude.


    "Father, this... Or you promise!"


    Looking at the sincere elders of many holy islands, Li anqing couldn''t help but blush in her eyes, and then opened her mouth to persuade Li Mu.


    "Mu''er, according to your mother, it''s reasonable to see what the elders said. If you really don''t want to be the master of this Holy Island, you can abdicate and give way to the virtuous after the demon robbery is settled."


    Zhao Yiyi also followed to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Brother Wuliang, what do you think?"


    Li Mu didn''t reply to Zhao Yiyi and Li Anqing''s words. After a moment of silence, he looked at Wu Liangdao.


    "Decide for yourself. If I reach the level of my master, I can help you make decisions after divination, but I haven''t reached it."


    Wu Liang spread his hand at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, you should give us two old guys a face, and you promised!"


    Suddenly, two people came in outside the hall. They were unexpectedly Wu you and Bai Xiaoshen, whom Li Mu had not seen for many years.


    "Elder Mo, how could it be you? You''re not dead!"


    As Mo Xuyou walked into the hall, Li Niantian and Luo Jiajing, two of the top leaders of the Beidou League, immediately stood up. They were both disciples of jinyuzong, and they were very familiar with Mo Xuyou.


    "You two little guys are also there. Good, good. Other sects are getting weaker and weaker in the late stage of the magic robbery. I didn''t expect that my jinyuzong is getting stronger and stronger now!"


    Mo Xuyou smiled at Luo Jiajing and Li Niantian, and then turned to look at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, can you just give me a thin noodles? Can you ask me to worship one for you?"


    Staring at Li Mu with a complicated look, he didn''t need to ask, and he was ready to salute Li Mu, but he was held by an invisible force that Li Mu raised his hand and waved.


    "Elder Mo, don''t kill me. If you hadn''t saved me in Pingdingshan, I would have died long ago. How could I bear it if you saluted me?"


    After stopping the unnecessary, Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "If he can''t, I can. I''ll give you a bow!"


    Bai Xiaoshen said and bowed to Li Mu, but he was still stopped by Li Mu.


    "Elder, don''t you force me? You have great kindness to me and my Beidou League, and I can''t afford your courtesy."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Then why do you hesitate? Take the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island. Look at these people. How sincere they are. What difficulties do you have?"


    Bai Xiao asked with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s really a little difficult, but I can''t tell you, or you can choose another person, such as xiaotiandi and Jin Zhen. They are all quasi emperors and have few rivals in the same level."


    Li Mu said and pushed Jin Zhen and Xiaotian low beside him out.


    "Jin Zhen and Kong Ling''s Taoist friends are powerful, but the best candidate is leader Li Meng, who is the most suitable. Leader Li, just promise. Don''t you have to surprise me in the north and kneel down for you!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s pushing away again and again, Beiming said excitedly.


    "I think so, brother Li. How about we discuss it and give them an answer?"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang opened his mouth and made a suggestion.


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s discuss it first."


    Jiuzhongdian also agreed with Wu Liang''s suggestion, and began to drink.


    "OK, Jin Zhen, xiaotiandi, Shifu, huntian and unscrupulous brothers, you guys follow me to the blood demon realm!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment, then greeted Jin Zhen and entered his field space together.


    "Brother Li, it seems that you have completely inherited the water emperor."


    As soon as he entered Li Mu''s field space, Wu Liang smiled and said.


    "You know it all in your heart, and why are you asking? Where was the spirit of the water emperor tripod? I got all the inheritance of the water emperor, including... Memory inheritance!"


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Are you the water emperor or Li Mu now?"


    Xiaotian asked with a low expression, which was obviously very important to him.


    "In a strict sense, the water emperor is me, and I am the water emperor, because I was originally the rebirth of a wisp of God of the water emperor, and now I have the memory inheritance of the water emperor. In addition to cultivation, I am really no different from him."


    "I know what you''re worried about, don''t worry, I''m still Li Mu, now, later, forever. The water emperor has fallen, and he can only be regarded as my previous life."


    "Although I got his inheritance, my consciousness is always dominated by Li Mu!"


    Li Mu smiled and patted Xiaotian''s low shoulder.


    "That''s good. It seems that you, like us, have only got memory and original inheritance, and you are still yourself."


    "However, you now have two origins in your body. One origin of water attribute is the water emperor''s, and the other origin of destruction is your own. You should seize the time to integrate these two origins to make further progress."


    Xiaotian said in a low and dignified tone.


    "I know that. I''m worried about it. At present, Beidou is like this. How can I have time? It''s not... Alas, to let me be the Lord of the Holy Island now."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing bitterly.


    "Anyway, the evil robbery is turbulent and uneven, and we have no intention to leave the Beidou world. This matter must be solved."


    "Brother Li, I think you''d better accept the position of island Master, and then we''ll try our best to calm down the chaos of the demon robbery, so that we can leave the Beidou world and go to other interfaces to find the remaining Tiangang Disha."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Liang suggested

 Chapter 1930

    "It''s not easy to calm down the demon robbery, not to mention that there is still a big gap between our current strength and the demon clan. Even if we can calm down, it will take a long time."


    "And the key now is that we don''t have much time at all. I believe the demon clan will attack the Magic Cave in that town soon."


    "During this period of time, it must be because of the killing of Qianqiu. Those high-level officials of the demon clan didn''t bother to go to Zhenmo cave."


    "Now that we are in the Arctic, the demon clan will definitely focus on the demon cave. In a few years, our Beidou world will completely become the demon world!"


    Li Mu said in embarrassment.


    "So you''re worried about it. In fact, it''s about Zhenmo cave. I''ve been thinking about countermeasures these days. I have an idea, but it''s just a little risky."


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Liang said solemnly.


    "Wu Liang, if you have any way, just say it. We are all our own people. If your way is feasible, then follow your way."


    The wine bumped his face and asked curiously. Obviously, he wanted to know what Wu Liang said.


    "Yes, just say what you can do. Why are you still hiding like this? I also want to know what you can think of."


    Jin Zhen also cast a curious look at Wu Liang, not to mention Li Mu and others.


    "This method is very simple, that is, we secretly sneak into the real demon world, and then destroy the taboo array at the other end of the Zhenmo cave!"


    Wu Liang said brightly.


    "What''s your idea? I also know that as long as we destroy the array in the real demon world, we can solve the problem, but the problem is that people in the real demon clan are not all pig brains. How can he let us destroy that array?"


    "As far as I know from Li Mu''s father, that taboo array was finally built by the demon clan at an unimaginable cost. Don''t think about it. There must be heavy troops."


    After hearing what Wu Liang said, he suddenly said angrily in the wine, obviously not optimistic about what Wu Liang said.


    "That is, your method is the same as what you didn''t say, let alone how we sneak into the real demon world. Even if we sneak into the past, it is also suppressed by the force of interface law, and our strength has to be discounted."


    Jin Zhen also chimed in.


    "I have a way to solve the force of interface law, but now the situation is that our strength is still too weak, and the risk of going to the real demon world is too great."


    Suddenly, Xiaotian whispered a word that everyone didn''t expect. He actually had a way to solve the suppression of the force of interface law.


    "I heard you right, Kong Ling. Can you solve the suppression of the force of interface law? You know, the suppression of the force of interface law is beyond the reach of the real demon clan and the demon emperor."


    "I know your five colors are all painted, but the force of interface law is transformed by the law of heaven and earth in one world. How can you alone withstand the suppression of the force of interface law in the whole real demon world."


    Jin Zhen said incredulously.


    "Naturally, I can''t do it, but the dead monkey can do it. He can deceive the God, but he can avoid three disasters and nine disasters, and even the God disaster can deceive the past. Although this interface law is powerful, it is naturally worthless compared with the law of heaven above the interface law."


    Xiaotian said solemnly.


    "Dead monkey? What do you mean, grandson qitiansun?"


    Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he is now one of the thirty-six Tiangang, and he is my close brother for many years. I know him very well. His deception skill is absolutely capable!"


    Xiaotian nodded low.


    "What on earth is the art of deception, which is so powerful?"


    Jin Zhen had never heard of the magic of deception, he asked curiously.


    "I know that the so-called art of deception is actually a very clever art of change. Although the general art of change can change its face and even change its breath, it can''t change its origin after all."


    "It''s like that you were originally a personal clan. Even if you changed your face into a demon clan, your breath also changed, but your essence of the original God is still a personal, so no matter how clever the art of changing your face, such as brother Li''s seclusion, can still be seen through by some special means."


    "But this deception of heaven is different. It''s true that even people''s primordial deity and origin can be changed. Deception of heaven, deception of heaven, and even deception of heaven can be concealed. This is not nice."


    Wu Liang explained with some excitement.


    "It''s so powerful. If we can''t be suppressed by the force of interface law, it''s not hopeless to take an adventure in the real demon world."


    Jin Zhen was also a little excited.


    "Xiaotiandi, are you sure that sun Qitian''s deception can help us resolve the suppression of the force of interface law?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu continued to ask Xiang Xiaotian.


    "Of course, this deceptive skill is handed down by the Holy Spirit ancestor of his fight against the holy ape. It is said to come from the fairy world. A hair on his body can help us resolve the threat of the force of interface law."


    "The monkeys are hairy. We can go to thousands of people."


    Xiao tianlow said with great certainty.


    "Then why hesitate? According to what I said, let''s select a group of people and sneak into the real demon world. Although the real demon world is strong, we don''t have to fight with them. Our purpose is to destroy the taboo array."


    Wu Liang said again.


    "Wooden boy, what do you think?"


    After listening to Wu Liang''s words, huntian, who has never opened his mouth, looked at Li Mudao. Jin Zhen and others were the same, wanting Li Mu to make a decision.


    "Up to now, there is no other good way. This time in the real demon world, it seems that you can''t hide. Fool around, do you still remember the silent night demon king."


    Li Mu looked at huntiandao with a smile.


    "Of course, I remember that you happen to have been killed for thousands of years. If we can, we can go to the chaotic devil Kingdom and see the tomb of the demon ancestor that makes the demon clan crazy."


    Huntian knew what Li Mu was thinking, and he also showed a smile.


    "What are you talking about? What silent night demon king? What else can a Demon King say?"


    Wu Liang asked with some doubts.


    "Then you will understand. Now you''d better deal with the Lord of the Holy Island first!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain to Wu Liang and others. He said with a wave of his hand, he left his blood demon realm with everyone, and appeared again in the discussion Hall of the Holy Island.


    "Alliance leader Li, how was your negotiation?"


    As soon as Li Mu and others returned to the hall of deliberation, Beiming Jingxie couldn''t help asking. At the same time, all the elders of the Holy Island in the hall, including the senior level of the Beidou League, also stared at Li Mu.


    "I promise to be the Lord of the Holy Island, but I have to say something in advance. Once I become the Lord of the Holy Island, some things have to be done according to my wishes."


    "Don''t let me make some decisions at that time. You are not satisfied and everyone is unhappy. This is the last thing I want to see."


    Under the attention of the public, Li Mu hesitated for a moment, and then said with a serious expression.


    "It''s natural. Since you are the leader of the island, it will definitely give you enough real power. Let''s say, as long as you are the leader of alliance li... No, it should be called the leader of alliance Li."


    "As long as it is your decision, we will definitely give our full support, and there will definitely be no second words."


    "Of course, this premise is that, Lord Li Meng, you have to stand on my position in the Beidou world. It''s not that I Beiming Jingxie don''t trust you, but that our opponent is too strong, if you say..."


    "This means that if, ah, if one day you are unfortunately controlled by the protoss or the demon clan, we can''t watch you give our Beidou to them."


    Beiming Jingxie said tactfully.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. If I am Li Muzhen on that day, you can take my life without saying anything!"


    Li Mu knew what Beiming Jingxie meant, and he didn''t mind.


    "Master Li Island, this is the inheritance token of my holy island. From now on, you will be the master of my Holy Island and the master of the Arctic!"


    Beiming was shocked and said evil, took out the token that could control the Arctic forbidden array, and handed it to Li Mu


    "See the island owner!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang took over the inheritance token of the master of the Holy Island, all the elders of the Holy Island, including the Beiming frightened evil, saluted Li Mugang.


    "No need to be polite. Since you sincerely let me be the owner of this island, I promise you that I will definitely do my best to contribute to the survival of my Beidou."


    "Beiming Taoist friend, although I am the island owner now, I don''t know much about the Holy Island. In this case, how about being the Deputy Island owner?"


    Li Mu waved his hand to the elders of the Holy Island, and then looked at the Beiming nearby, startling the evil way.


    "The island owner has orders, and I will obey them!"


    Beiming Jingxie didn''t expect Li Mu to let himself be the Deputy island Master. He smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, Master Li Dao, I see that all your Taoist friends of the Beidou League have reached the holy level. How about joining my holy island?"


    Beiming Kong suggested.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, you have a good plan to let us join the Holy Island. You are openly digging into the corner of our Beidou League. I can''t control others, but I will never agree!"


    Wu Liang refused.


    "Taoist Wu Liang misunderstood. In fact, elder Beiming also wants us to integrate completely. After all, your allies have become the Lord of our Holy Island. Why don''t you worry?"


    Bai Zizi began to persuade.


    "That''s not what I said. Although my brother Li has become the master of your Holy Island, it has nothing to do with whether we join the Holy Island or not. It''s really time to contribute, we will naturally contribute."


    Wu Liang continued to speak against it.


    "Brother Wu Liang, stop talking. I agree that you all join the Holy Island. This matter is up to me."


    Suddenly, to everyone''s surprise, Li Mu said.


    "Ah! Brother Li, are you right? This... You have just become the owner of the Holy Island, which has become a little too fast."


    Wu Liang said with consternation on his face.


    "It''s not getting faster, but based on the current situation of our Beidou, it''s better not to divide you, me and him. I''m ready to immediately convene the top level of all sectarian forces in the Arctic, and then let them all join the Holy Island."


    "In this way, everyone will become a whole with each other, and then we can give full play to our strength."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Well, this is really great. We wanted to do this before, but many senior leaders of the sect force are unwilling. We can''t force this, for fear of completely Tearing our skin."


    "But at present, the island owner, with your example and your current strength, is enough to intimidate the heroes. I think this thing is completely feasible!"


    Beiming said with great joy.


    "I can''t help it either. In this case, please inform the senior management of all major forces. We don''t have much time. This matter must be implemented as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu orders the way to Bei Ming Jing Xie.


    Beiming was surprised and evil, heard the words, smiled and nodded, and then greeted several elders of the Holy Island together, and quickly left the hall of discussion.


    "Elder Beiming, what''s the general situation of our Arctic circle at present? Are there many Saint level figures in all major sects? And how many cultivators are under their jurisdiction?"


    With Beiming''s frightened evil leaving, Li Mu then asked Beiming empty way

 Chapter 1931

    "Elder Beiming has been closed for a long time. He doesn''t know these things, but I know."


    Before Beiming Kong could speak, Yuan Zhen, whom Li Mu had seen before, stood up.


    "There are 103 sectarian forces from the lower world in the Arctic, of which 25 are particularly powerful. They are basically among the ten major sects in the previous seven continents. Of course, there are also several overseas Alliance forces and demon forces."


    "The total number of these sect forces is nearly 2 billion, of which there should be more than 260 strong saints."


    "Among the more than 260 people, most of them are new people in recent years, and there are also some saints of the older generation."


    Yuan Zhen told the information he knew.


    "Two billion? This is probably the majority of the people left in Beidou since the outbreak of the magic robbery, but there are more than 260 holy orders, which is somewhat unexpected."


    Li Mu said with a complicated look.


    "This is not surprising. You know, with the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth over the years, the cultivation speed of my Beidou cultivator has increased by more than a little."


    "In addition, in order to deal with the demon robbery, almost all the sect forces have consumed the accumulated information of their sect for tens of thousands of years."


    "Moreover, these details are basically used by a few people. For those super forces, it is not difficult to create several Saint level figures with the power of religion."


    Beimingkong opened his mouth and explained.


    "This is also true. I was pushed to the limit, and I was cornered. I didn''t take out all the details. Wasn''t it for nothing to the demon clan?"


    "By the way, how about the strength of our Holy Island? Shouldn''t we just sit here with more than 30 people?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. Over the years, our Holy Island has also trained a group of young holy order disciples. Plus we old guys, there are 150 or 60 people, but most of them have been sent to several holy cities for training."


    "Plus this time, with the blood traceless cleaning up part, at present, only more than 30 of us are left on the Holy Island."


    Yuan Zhen explained.


    "With the people like Beidou League, our current overall strength is still far from that of the demon clan. In order to encircle and suppress me this time, the five emperors dispatched nearly 5600 Saint level figures."


    "Although less than one tenth of these 500 or 600 people go back alive, this will definitely not be all the holy order combat power of the demon clan."


    "The demon clan can quickly improve their cultivation by devouring the flesh and blood essence. They will definitely build the holy order strong faster than us. No one knows how deep they are."


    Li Mu frowned tightly.


    "There''s something about the situation of the demon clan... Anyway, now everyone is not an outsider, then I''ll make it clear."


    "Our Holy Island has Eyeliner on the side of the demon clan. According to the news, the demon clan now has a total of more than 3000 demon saints on seven continents of Beidou."


    "Some of these people came from the true demon world, and some of them have made breakthroughs in Beidou in recent years. In addition, there are quasi emperor level figures, at least 100 people."


    "Of course, the cultivation of these hundred demon quasi emperors was suppressed in the late holy stage by the force of interface law, but even so, it is not something that ordinary holy stage characters can deal with."


    Yuan Zhen continued to explain that he actually knew the general situation of the demon clan like the back of his hand.


    "More than 3000 people... If this is an open and aboveboard frontal battle, it will definitely only be defeated. In addition, the combat power under the holy order, the real demon clan must be more than us. After all, there are so many demon servants demonized by them alone."


    The wine bumped in with a dignified look.


    "Yes, that''s why we were prepared to take a circuitous route at the beginning. We want to improve our own strength first. We don''t want to surpass the real demon clan, but at least we can shorten the distance."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that something happened to the Magic Cave in that town suddenly. It''s really annoying. There''s not much time now."


    Beiming Kong said helplessly.


    "The island Master, the top leaders of the major sects, basically arrived, and now they are waiting outside the hall."


    At this time, a Holy Island elder rushed in from outside the hall and said respectfully to Li Mu.


    "It''s here so soon. In that case, let''s go out and have a look."


    Li Mu was a little surprised at the speed of Beiming Jingxie. He greeted more than 70 people above the Holy Level in the hall, and then took the lead to walk outside the hall.


    Seeing this, naturally, no one dragged, and all followed Li Mu out of the hall of discussion.


    Outside the hall of discussion is a huge golden square. As soon as Li Mugang walked out of the door of the hall, he saw more than 200 people who had gathered on the square.


    These more than 200 people are all above the holy order, most of them are in the early stage of the holy order, and there are also some in the middle stage of the holy order, at least in the late stage of the holy order, as for the prospective emperor, there is none.


    On the square where there was still much discussion, with the appearance of Li Mu and others, it immediately quieted down, and almost everyone stared at Li Mu, the leader.


    "The island owners, except for some who are closing the door to life and death, are basically all here, and representatives of the big clan forces have come."


    With the appearance of Li Mu and others, Beiming Jingxie, who was standing on the square, quickly flew to the high platform and then reported to Li muhui.


    "The Deputy Island owner has worked hard. They should not know the purpose of my calling them."


    Li Mu nodded at Beiming Jingxie, and then asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t say it. I just called them in the name of my holy island to discuss major issues. Why don''t I talk to them now?"


    Beiming startled evil and asked.


    "No, I''ll just say it."


    Li Mu shook his head and then walked to the front of the high platform.


    "Everyone, my name is Li Mu. I believe some of you should have heard of me, and some of you even know me and have dealt with me. In fact, it''s my idea to call you all this time."


    "Not long ago, I accepted the good intention of the master of Beiming island. He gave me the seat of the master of the Holy Island."


    "I said that since this has become the master of the Holy Island, I should always say hello to all Taoist friends, so I''ll call you here."


    Looking at the more than 200 people below, Li Mu calmly promised, and said in a flat tone.


    Upon hearing that Li Mu had become the master of the Holy Island, more than 200 people on the entire Golden Square instantly burst into flames, and immediately there was a sound of discussion.


    "Don''t be surprised and don''t doubt that what Master Li Dao said is all true. Now he is recognized as the master of the Holy Island, and I, thanks to master Li Dao, am now the Deputy master."


    Looking at the people in the square with constant comments, Beiming was surprised and evil and explained.


    "Li Mu! How can you dare to sit in the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island? If you can, I can sit as Qu jianxie. Don''t forget that you were the loser of my team!"


    Suddenly, a very unfriendly voice sounded from the crowd in the square, followed by a young man in a silver robe, standing alone.


    The silver robed man''s face was like a crown of jade, with a touch of pride on his face. He was Li Mu''s old acquaintance, the Qu jianxie of the ten thousand sword sect.


    Although it has not been seen for many years, the growth rate of the cultivation of Qu jianxie is really not slow, and Li Mu is a little surprised that the other party has actually reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy stage, which is only one step away from the later stage of the holy stage.


    "That is, why should you be the Lord of the Holy Island? I Peng batian was invincible overseas 3000 years ago. In this way, I went to the Holy Island, and I didn''t dare to covet the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island. Why!"


    With the emergence of Qu jianxie, a grey robed Taoist with disheveled hair also came out of the crowd. This person''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the demon saint, and he is actually a demon clan.


    "Qu Jian, Xie Peng batian, two Taoist friends, what are you doing? The position of the island Master of Taoist friend Li Mu was decided by many elders of our Holy Island after consultation."


    "To put it bluntly, this is the internal affairs of my holy island. It seems that you have no say!"


    Looking at Qu jianxie and Peng batian who obviously came to find fault, Beiming surprised Xie in a cold tone and shouted

 Chapter 1932

    "The leader of Beiming island... No, now it should be the deputy leader of Beiming island. What you said is wrong. If you decided to take charge of the Holy Island in the past, it would not have done anything for us."


    "But at present, our Beidou is suffering from demon robbery and unrest, and our sect forces were summoned to the Arctic world when you Beiming Jingxie was the island Master, so you have to be responsible."


    Peng batian retorted.


    "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that most of the powerful elders of your holy island came out of the forces of the major sects in the self Beidou world. Although you joined the Holy Island, in principle, you broke away from our former sects."


    "But don''t forget the well digger when drinking water, and think of the source when drinking water. You can''t forget your roots in life, not to mention that the purpose of your Holy Island was to maintain the peace of our Beidou world. You casually gave the position of the Lord of the Holy Island to a hairy boy who has only practiced for more than a thousand years, which is really unreasonable!"


    Qu jianxie also opened his mouth and shouted, because Li Mu deliberately restrained his true yuan breath, so everyone didn''t see Li Mu''s true cultivation.


    "What''s the trouble? After all, do you want to be the Lord of this Holy Island?"


    Beiming was frightened and evil, but not angry, and shouted loudly.


    "If you are the leader of the Holy Island, we can''t covet it. After all, you haven''t been the leader of the Holy Island for a day or two."


    "But now that you give up your seat today, it shows that you are conscious of your lack of ability. Since you are lack of ability, the position of island Master is naturally possessed by those who are capable. If so, why can only He Li Mu be the island Master? I don''t agree with Jin yuan!"


    With Beiming''s frightened and evil mouth, one of the more than 200 people on the square stood out again. This time, it was a fat middle-aged monk in a golden cassock. He was one of the few strong men in the late holy order on the square with a string of Golden Buddha beads.


    "Monk Jinyuan, you can''t join in the fun. If you are a monk, you can''t be strong!"


    Staring at the fat middle-aged monk coldly, Bai Zizi couldn''t help but open his mouth and scolded, obviously knowing the monk called Jin Yuan.


    "Bai Ziyou, this is not for me to join in the fun. This is not a small matter, nor is it related to my personal affairs. This is about the survival of my Beidou world. How can I be strong!"


    Monk Jinyuan said to Bai Ziyou with an unhappy face.


    "Li Mu, you have a personality problem. I didn''t want to stand up originally. After all, I have a grudge against you, but I also don''t think you are suitable to be the Lord of this Holy Island!"


    Since monk Jinyuan, someone has stood up again. This time, he is still an old acquaintance of Li Mu and once the most powerful opponent among Li Mu''s peers, Shi Zhijian, the immortal evil king.


    "Hahaha, it seems that I''m really right to call you here. If I don''t call you here, I don''t know that so many of you are opposed to me being the Lord of this Holy Island."


    "To tell the truth, at the beginning, when the Deputy island Master of Beiming surrendered the position of island Master to me, I didn''t want to accept it, and I tried to shirk it."


    "However, in the end, it was difficult to be gracious. With the persuasion of all the elders of the Holy Island, I took the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island."


    "I know everything about me. I either don''t do anything. Once I do it, I will do it well. So if you want me to abdicate, I can''t listen to you."


    "I know many of you may not agree, but there is no way. There is only one seat for the master of the Holy Island. We are all cultivators. I think so. Don''t say that Li Mu still holds the seat of the master of the island without strength."


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can come up and challenge me, but the ugly saying is that in front, which of you defeated me, the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island is certainly who''s, but if someone loses, he, including the sect forces behind him, must obey all orders to my holy island. What do you think?"


    Li Mu had expected that someone would disagree with him, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he put forward the conditions with a smile.


    "Good! Your condition is very reasonable. If I Qu jianxie lose, my ten thousand sword gate will be under the command of your Holy Island since then, including me Qu jianxie!"


    Qu jianxie was the first to agree to Li Mu''s conditions.


    "I''m too evil sect. Anyway, I''m alone, and I promise your conditions!"


    Seeing that Qu jianxie agreed, Shi Zhijian also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Why are you two hesitating? Since you want to fight for the position of island Master, show some courage. Such a timid person doesn''t want to be a person who does big things."


    "If it doesn''t work, then you two can go together. After defeating me, you two will fight again. Who wins and who will be the Lord of the Holy Island?"


    Looking at Jin Yuan and Peng batian who didn''t say anything, Li Mu deliberately said something to excite the general.


    "Li Mu, your tone is too arrogant. I Peng batian don''t need to bully more than less. Let''s be one-on-one. Don''t forget what you said!"


    Being excited by Li Mu in front of so many people, Peng batian was immediately furious. He said, suddenly feet a little, and then turned into a gray shadow, and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    Peng batian''s speed was very fast. Before everyone reacted, he rushed directly in front of Li Mu, and raised his hand with a powerful force of law to attack Li Mu''s face.


    Seeing that Peng batian''s fist was about to hit Li Mu''s face, at this time, Li Mu''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Peng batian''s fist hit the remnant of Li Mu and rushed into the air.


    "I''m here!"


    Peng batian suddenly changed his face when he lost the punch, but before he could react, Li Mu''s voice rang from behind him. Li Mu suddenly circled behind him, and at the moment, it was only half a Zhang away from him.


    "Ah!!"


    Turning around, seeing that Li Mu was so close to him, Peng batian suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. If Li Mu took the opportunity to shoot, Peng batian knew that he must be dead.


    "I think I''m fast enough in speed. I didn''t expect you to be faster than me!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was sneering at him, Peng batian said with cold eyes.


    "Your speed is good, but you haven''t reached the extreme yet. The demon saint with the blood of the Holy Spirit Kun Peng can''t have such a little speed!"


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "You actually see it. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Peng batian said, his body shape twisted and changed instantly, and turned into a gray pengbird about ten feet in size.


    This gray pengniao looks very fierce. It not only has a pair of sharp claws, but also erupts a powerful threat in the later stage of the holy order.


    After turning into a body, Peng batian spread his wings and appeared directly in front of Li Mu. He waved his claws and grabbed Li Mu.


    Peng batian''s attack speed this time was more than twice as fast as that just now. Others didn''t see when he shot at all, so they had attacked Li Mu.


    However, although Peng batian''s strike was fast enough, it was still the shadow of Li Mu, and Li Mu''s real body appeared half a Zhang behind him like a ghost again.


    "The law of speed is good. I don''t see many people who can cultivate speed to your level, but in front of me, you are still a little too slow and need to be improved."


    Standing behind Peng batian, Li Mu commented solemnly, like an elder instructing his younger generation.


    "Arrogance!! Feipeng phantom!"


    The attack failed again. In the eyes of Peng batian''s pengniao, two bloody lights lit up, and then his body changed into nine and flew towards Li Mu respectively.


    Peng batian''s nine separate bodies were almost as fast as invisible, and surrounded Li Mu with a momentum of encirclement, but what he finally caught was still the shadow of Li Mu.


    "I won''t play with you. Let me show you the real speed. The enemy is crawling under my feet!"


    As Peng batian''s attack failed again, a Zhang sized golden winged ROC suddenly appeared in the air. With a loud drink, it instantly turned into a golden lightning and disappeared in place.


    A series of nine sounds broke the air almost at the same time, and the nine separate bodies of Peng batian collapsed in midair almost at the same time, followed by the figures of Peng batian and Li Mu''s pengniao appeared in midair at the same time.


    Although the two figures emerged at the same time, the pair of claws of the golden winged ROC bird transformed by Li Mu grabbed the wings of the gray ROC bird transformed by Peng batian, and even took Peng batian down at one fell swoop

 Chapter 1933

    "What''s your body method? How can you be so powerful!!"


    Pressed by Li Mu''s double claws, Peng batian''s pengniao couldn''t help but ask loudly.


    "Hey, since you also have Kunpeng blood in your body, you should know that the sky of the golden winged ROC bird family is fast?"


    The golden aura surged wildly, and Li Mu instantly turned into a human shape, loosening Peng batian.


    "Sky speed, this is called the second sky speed in the world? If the name is true, I Peng batian will bow down!"


    After being loosened by Li Mu, Peng batian also turned into a human shape. He hugged Li Mu with his fist, and the dissatisfaction on his face had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Yes, in that case, can Peng Changlao fulfill what he said before?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I Peng batian always keep my word. Since I lost in your hand or in my best speed, what else can I say?"


    Peng batian gave a wry smile and then returned to the square.


    "The speed is good. Look at your body!"


    As soon as Peng batian returned to the square, at this time, the monk Jinyuan turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    Before people arrived, monk Jinyuan raised his hand and punched Li Mu across the air. In an instant, a sound of breaking the air broke out in midair, followed by a large space collapse, forming an invisible and transparent fist print in midair, hitting Li Mu''s chest.


    This invisible and transparent fist print is only about ten feet in size, but it contains an extreme force law. Before it completely hits Li Mu, Li Mu feels a tingling sensation in his facial skin.


    "The law of force is a little interesting!"


    Because he has also roughly understood the law of force, Li Mu is very sensitive to the law of force and knows that the law of resistance must be broken by force.


    In the face of the invisible and transparent fist print attack, Li Mu raised his hand and waved a fist straight out, severely hitting the invisible fist print.


    With a neighing in the void, the invisible and transparent fist seal instantly burst into midair, while Li Mu''s body stood in place without moving.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as Li Mu broke the attack of Jinyuan monk, the Jinyuan monk gave a roar, and then he attacked Li Mu with an iron fist and powerful law.


    Facing the attack of Jinyuan monk, Li Mu''s strength of the law of destruction continued to flow. Instead of fighting, he allowed the fist of Jinyuan monk to fall on his chest.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With the sound of a fine iron strike from the air, monk Jin Yuan retreated a few steps backward. At the same time, his whole right arm was numb, but he was shocked and retreated by Li Mu.


    "What a powerful physical defense. I heard that your martial body * is really worthy of its reputation when I see it today."


    After moving his numb right arm, monk Jinyuan said with a shocked face.


    "You''re not bad, but to be honest, if you have only such ability, you''d better give up and save time."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What a big tone. It was just a tentative attack. I''ll show you the power of the Vajra Sutra, the first body refining method of Buddhism!"


    Seeing that Li Mu obviously looked down on himself, monk Jinyuan immediately shouted loudly, and saw a layer of Golden Buddha light shining on him, followed by a golden pillar of spiritual light rushing out of his spirit.


    The golden light column soon changed from the sky into a ten foot tall angry King Kong.


    This angry King Kong is naked, and its body surface is covered with golden Tao patterns. Although it is gathered by the power of law, it is extremely solid, like a statue made of refined gold, it looks slightly ferocious.


    With the condensation and formation of Nu Mu King Kong, Jin Yuan then turned into a remnant, directly integrated into the body of Nu Mu King Kong, and fused into one with Nu Mu King Kong.


    Originally, the angry King Kong whose eyes looked dull, with the integration of Jin Yuan, his eyes instantly lit up with two strokes of pure light, as if he had a mind.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    With a roar, the angry King Kong punched out and hit Li Mu horizontally.


    Seeing the angry King Kong of Jin Yuan calling at him, Li Mu''s eyes showed some dignity.


    It''s not the first time for him to hear the name of Vajra Sutra. It''s a top-level body refining skill that is not inferior to the nine changes of demons, and it''s also the first body refining skill of Buddhism.


    The blood on his body was dazzling, and then a destructive breath burst out from Li Mu''s body. In full view of the public, Li Mu shook his body and turned into a six armed magic phase.


    As soon as he turned into a six armed magic phase, Li Mu rushed directly at the angry King Kong, and soon attacked with the angry King Kong from mid air.


    With two roars, the two fists of the angry King Kong were resisted by the magic phase, and then the other four arms of the six armed demon came out together and hit the angry King Kong.


    After receiving four fists of six armed demons in a row, four huge fist marks immediately sank into the surface of angry King Kong''s body, and then countless cracks quickly spread out with the four fist marks as the center.


    With a broken bang, King Kong, who was more than ten feet in size, completely collapsed in midair.


    With the collapse of angry King Kong, Jin Yuan''s fat figure staggered out, with a few traces of blood on the corners of his mouth, and the breath on his body was also very chaotic, which looked obviously injured.


    "This is... This is the nine changes of demons!!"


    Looking at the six arm sky magic phase standing in midair like a demon God, Jin Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it. You''re right. I''m the ninth change of demons!"


    With a flash of blood, Li Mu''s heavenly magic was renewed into his true self.


    "Is this really a cycle of cause and effect? The Vajra Sutra and the nine changes of heaven and Demons actually handed over again, and the result is the same as that year. The golden Luo Hanyuan felt defeated by the hand of the ancient Taoist heaven, and today I lost by your hand."


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, monk Jinyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "I''m a little surprised. You actually know that war. You should be from Tianlong temple, the holy land of Buddhism?"


    Hearing that Jin Yuan mentioned the ancient Taoist heaven, Li Mu turned his eyes and then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I was born in the Tianlong temple. Although the Vajra Sutra ranks first in my Beidou Buddhism to refine the body holy method, it still loses a little compared with your demon nine changes."


    "This may be fate. Since you can change nine demons, you want to have some cause and effect with the demon sect in those days, don''t you?"


    Jin Yuan asked curiously.


    "To be honest, the last leader of the heavenly demon sect, the great demon king, taught me. It was from him that I inherited the nine changes of the heavenly demon sect."


    Li Mu answered truthfully.


    "Huntian great demon king? Although my Tianlong temple is far away from Yaoguang mainland, I have also been to Tianji mainland to find Tianmo sect after cultivating Vajra Sutra and becoming a minor."


    "It''s a pity that the heavenly demon sect at that time had been destroyed, and the descendants of the heavenly demon sect couldn''t find any clues."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to meet you today, but this result... In fact, I was convinced!"


    Jin Yuan said with a long sigh, and then fell into the air.


    "Qu jianxie, Shi Zhijian, we are all old friends. How about you two going together?"


    With the landing of Jin Yuan, Li Mu then looked at Shi Zhijian and Qu jianxie.


    "I bend the sword evil is the sword repair, but also the innate five elements spiritual body, how can I join hands with others against the enemy, I''ll come first!!"


    Before Shi Zhijian could speak, Qu jianxie took the lead and rushed towards Li mufei.


    Before people deceived Li Mu, Qu jianxie''s body erupted a powerful sword intention, just like a sharp sword that had been hidden for a long time. After years of dust, it suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Before people arrived, the sword idea came first. Under the control of Qu jianxie, an invisible sword idea oppressed the top of Li Mu''s head. This sword idea was full of the breath of killing, making people defenseless.


    Feeling the strong sword above his head, Li Mu suddenly lit up a layer of water blue aura, wrapping his whole body in it.


    With the light of the water blue Lingguang on his body, the sword meaning of Qu jianxie was absorbed into Li Mu''s body by an invisible force, and finally turned into nothingness

 Chapter 1934

    "Unexpectedly, I can dissolve my five spirit sword so easily. I really have some skills!"


    Moving, Qu jianxie came directly in front of Li Mu. As the sword meaning he sent was absorbed and dissolved by Li Mu, a trace of shock appeared in his eyes.


    "Cultivation is not perfect in the middle of the holy level, but the sword meaning is far more than five times that of the same level. It is worthy of being a congenital five element spirit body!"


    Li Mu didn''t take the initiative. He looked directly at Qu jianxie''s eyes and said calmly.


    "Hum, although I can''t see through your specific accomplishments now, I don''t believe how much better you can be than me, five spirit sword!"


    Qu jianxie gave Li Mu a cold hum, and then four other bodies with exactly the same appearance flew out of his body, plus himself, a total of five people.


    With a flash of blue, yellow, red, black and white, the five people in the evil place of Qu Jian each had an extra sword in their hands.


    These five swords are all real flying swords, and they contain the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    With a sword in their hands, Qu jianxie''s five people moved in a plum blossom formation, surrounding Li Mu in the middle.


    Then the flying swords in the hands of Qu jianxie''s five people moved together, and the five colored sword Qi kept shooting from the flying swords, and attacked Li Mu in the center.


    In the face of the dense five color sword Qi attack, the water blue aura on Li Mu''s body surface became more and more dazzling, and a stronger suction surged out of Li Mu''s body, devouring a large number of five color sword Qi from all directions.


    "Five spirit sword yuan!!"


    With a lot of sword Qi emitted by himself, Li Mu forcibly absorbed it into his body, but Li Mu acted like an innocent person, and Qu jianxie drank violently again.


    The flying swords in the hands of five Qu Jian evils cut at the same time across the air, each cutting out a huge sword gas dozens of feet long, and at the same time cleaving down towards Li Muli.


    Before five huge sword Qi hit Li Mu, Li Mu''s right hand was a sword finger, raised his hand and waved high in the air.


    I saw a bloody arc of light, rotating and flying out of Li Mu''s fingertips, like the sky opening blade, unexpectedly cut off the five huge sword tips.


    "This is Jin Geng''s sword spirit!"


    Standing on the high platform in front of the Holy Island deliberation hall, seeing Li Mu''s sharp attack with his own eyes, needless to say, his eyes lit up.


    As a strong older generation who specializes in Jin Geng''s sword spirit, it''s unnecessary to recognize that Li Mu''s magic power is Jin Geng''s sword spirit.


    Although the Jin Geng sword Qi sent by Li Mu is stronger than Mo Xuyou''s own full motivation, Mo Xuyou can still feel the unique sharpness of Jin Geng''s sword Qi.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself with this strength. You''d better take out the means to press the bottom of the box directly, otherwise you may not have this opportunity to show it."


    After breaking Qu jianxie''s blow, Li Mu said with cold eyes at Qu jianxie.


    "OK! You forced me. Let me show you my five spirit breaking sword!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s arrogance, the five of Qu jianxie instantly became one and became a tall and fierce man wearing silver armor.


    With Qu Jian evil five people in one, then he directly turned into a silver giant sword more than ten feet long,.


    As soon as the silver giant sword condensed into shape, a powerful five element sword idea burst out on it, and then turned into a remnant shadow in midair, attacking Li Mu.


    Although the silver giant sword was huge, its speed was extremely fast. Before Li Mu could react, the giant sword flew close to Li Mu and stabbed at Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    Facing the attack of Qu jianxie, Li Mu obviously had been on guard. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. A half moon blue water blade quickly threw out of his sleeve robe, and then fiercely chopped on the silver giant sword.


    As soon as the blue water blade issued by Li Mu touched the silver giant sword, to everyone''s surprise, the water blade immediately disintegrated into a blue liquid and entangled the silver giant sword.


    After the blue liquid entangled the silver sword, it was like molten slurry falling on the ice, and the silver sword melted rapidly, and the melting speed became faster and faster.


    This blue liquid is the devouring God Xuan water that Li Mu used to deal with the golden armor man transformed by the Tianjie not long ago.


    Although the silver giant sword transformed by Qu jianxie was more than ten feet long, it was completely wrapped by devouring God Xuanshui within a moment, and finally the silver giant sword was transformed into Qu jianxie himself.


    Although he was not dead, Qu jianxie was trapped in the devouring water. At the moment, the devouring water was like a huge blue bubble, trapping Qu jianxie in it.


    Trapped in the blue bubbles, Qu jianxie was stunned at first, and then madly attacked one after another, trying to break through the bubbles that devoured the mysterious water.


    However, as soon as the attack sent by Qu jianxie fell on the blue bubble, it was quickly dissolved, and he could not break the siege of devouring the mysterious water.


    "Qu jianxie, you and I have known each other for hundreds of years. Our battles have their own victories and defeats, but do you admit defeat or not this time?"


    Looking at Qu jianxie trapped in the mysterious water of devouring God, Li Mu asked indifferently.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, it''s impossible. Bite the fairy sword!!"


    Proud and awe inspiring on his face, Qu jianxie directly sacrificed a blood red ancient sword at a loss.


    This blood red ancient sword exudes a powerful ferocity, and at the same time, there is a powerful imperial power in it. It is his Zhenzong treasure of wanjianmen, the immortal sword.


    As soon as the devouring immortal sword was offered, Qu jianxie raised his hand and pointed at the bloody ancient sword. With a dazzling blood light shining on all sides, countless bloody sword Qi, like a storm, rushed frantically towards the devouring God mysterious water bubble that trapped Qu jianxie.


    Each of these bloody sword Qi sent out a strong smell. Coupled with the large number, it soon pierced the blue bubbles melted by the mysterious water.


    "How could this happen!!"


    As soon as he pierced the blue bubble melted by the mysterious water, Qu jianxie immediately widened his eyes, because the blue bubble was not completely broken. On the contrary, the pierced sword holes on its surface also quickly healed, as if they had never been broken.


    "What kind of cultivation is it that you can resist even the power of imperial instruments!"


    After hesitating for a moment with a gloomy face, Qu jianxie directly asked Li Mudao.


    "What kind of cultivation I have is very important. The important thing is that you are trapped by me now, and if I want to kill you, it''s not too easy to describe it in four words."


    Li Mu didn''t reveal his true cultivation, and he sneered back.


    "Have you broken through to the realm of quasi emperor? How is this possible? In those days, you were just a defeated general under my command. How can you surpass me so much in cultivation!"


    Although Li Mu didn''t say it clearly, Qu jianxie guessed Li Mu''s real cultivation at present, and he wanted to go crazy at the thought that Li Mu was probably a quasi emperor.


    "How impossible, since you want to know my true cultivation, then I''m no longer full of you, I''m now..."


    As Li Mu said, he no longer hid his powerful breath. He sent out all the true yuan pressure of his quasi emperor peak level.


    "Ah! This is... This is the peak of the quasi emperor. How can this be possible? You have not only reached the realm of the quasi emperor, but also reached the peak realm of the quasi emperor!!"


    As soon as he felt the terrible breath on Li Mu, Qu jianxie Dang even couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Not only Qu jianxie, but also the senior leaders of the major sects who did not know Li Mu''s true cultivation also showed an unbelievable color. They did not expect that there was such a quasi emperor peak level figure as Li Mu in the Beidou,


    You should know that there are only three quasi emperors on the Holy Island now, and none of them has reached the peak of quasi emperors. The key is that these three quasi emperors are the strong men of the older generation, and each of them has lived for more than 5000 years.


    According to the current actual age, although Li Mu is not a young generation, he can only be regarded as the middle-aged and young generation.


    It is not common for the middle-aged generation to become saints now, but Li Mu has reached the quasi emperor, and is still the peak of quasi emperor, which is simply incredible for many senior leaders of sect forces

 Chapter 1935

    "How about Qu jianxie? You are also the number one person in our Beidou world. Should you be able to bend and stretch, admit defeat or not?"


    Shocked by the people''s cultivation, Li Mu didn''t say much. He stared at Qu jianxie directly and asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to have reached the peak level of cultivation. Alas... Well, I admit defeat this time, but when my cultivation catches up with you one day, I will challenge you again!"


    Pressed by Li Mu, Qu jianxie, although extremely unwilling, still lowered his arrogant head.


    "I''m always welcome!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly, then raised his hand and waved away the devouring God Xuan water that trapped Qu jianxie.


    As Li Mu removed the devouring God Xuanshui, Qu jianxie received the devouring immortal sword, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    "Shi Zhijian, now you are alone. Do you want to try it?"


    After Qu jianxie conceded defeat, Li Mu looked at the last person, Shi Zhijian, the immortal evil king.


    "Brother Shi, I think you''d better stop fighting. Li daozhu is now at the peak level of quasi emperor cultivation, and you can''t beat him."


    Before Shi Zhijian made a decision, a middle-aged man behind him who didn''t know which sect he belonged to quietly began to persuade him.


    "Yes, the peak of the quasi emperor. This is the most powerful person I have cultivated in Beidou at present. It''s better not to fight with it."


    A female nun in a Taoist robe also began to persuade.


    "You guys, I appreciate your kindness, but I Shi Zhijian is definitely not a person who avoids but does not fight. If I avoid but does not fight, I Shi Zhijian can afford to lose this person, but I am too evil to lose!"


    Shi Zhijian said, his eyes lit up with two yellow lights, and then his body moved, turned into a residual shadow, and rushed up into the air.


    "Shi Zhijian, in the first World War in Shanyu City, your evil realm was broken by me and finally ran away. I didn''t expect it to be only a few hundred years. You not only recovered from your injury, but also rose to the late stage of the holy order. I''m really surprised."


    Looking at Shi Zhijian, an old opponent, Li Mu didn''t rush to start, but calmly opened his mouth.


    "Li Mu, you dare to mention that I broke my evil realm in those years. In order to return to the peak, I have suffered torture and pain in the Wanjie evil cave of my too evil sect for a hundred years. Heaven has eyes, which makes my too evil classics come to fruition, and the evil law goes to a higher level!"


    "It''s not that I, Shi Zhijian, are arrogant. There is no one in our generation in the whole Beidou world except you, Li Mu. I really pay attention to it."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I had exhausted almost all the accumulation of taixuanzong, and I was practicing hard to the late holy stage. You were faster than me, and you had reached the peak of quasi emperor!"


    "But even so, I still want to fight with you to prove that my stone is not weaker than others!"


    With a flash of light in his hand, a yellow spear appeared in Shi Zhijian''s hand. It was his life Lingbao, the immortal evil king gun.


    The undead evil king gun is a real holy weapon. Li Mu once saw its powerful power. Now, with the improvement of Shi Zhijian''s cultivation to the late holy stage, the undead evil king gun has also become a real holy weapon.


    "Li Mu, come on!"


    Holding the evil king''s gun, Shi Zhijian opened his mouth and shouted loudly. He raised his hand and stabbed out of the space. A yellow spear awn was as sharp as lightning. With an invisible speed, he cut through the void and attacked Li Mu.


    Before the Yellow spear was attacked, a powerful force of law fell on Li Mu first, distorting the space in all directions.


    In the face of the strong pressure emanating from the Yellow spear awn, Li Muli stood still, and his law pressure in all directions never had anything to do with him.


    In an instant, a yellow lightning broke through the air and came to the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. He saw that he was about to hit the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows. However, at this time, Li Mu suddenly moved. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and clamped the Yellow spear with his index finger and middle finger.


    "Bang" made a dull noise, and the Yellow spear that looked amazing was forcibly clamped and exploded by Li Mu with the force of two fingers. At this moment, Li Mu''s body still hadn''t moved for half a minute.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing his sharp blow, it had no effect on Li Mu. Shi Zhijian walked in the void and killed himself in front of Li Mu. He gathered the evil gun in his hand and the force of law, raised his hand and stabbed Li Mu''s chest with a shake.


    Although Li Mu was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough to fight against the Tongtian Lingbao undead evil king gun with physical strength.


    Seeing the evil king''s gun stabbing at him, Li Mu''s yellow aura flashed, and then the Eastern Emperor bell took the initiative to fly out and blocked his chest.


    "When!!"


    A harsh bell rang from all directions, and the immortal evil king gun was blocked by the Eastern Emperor clock. The sharp tip of the evil king gun was firmly against the surface of the Eastern Emperor clock, but it was unable to make any inch.


    "This clock again!"


    Seeing that his blow was easily blocked by the Eastern imperial bell, Shi Zhijian''s face changed slightly. The Eastern imperial bell was also a heavenly treasure, which he had known for a long time. In the war with Li Mu in Shanyu City, his evil king gun didn''t take any advantage of it.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember. You''re not the only one who has Tongtian Lingbao."


    Looking directly at Shi Zhijian''s eyes, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hum, immortal evil king seal!"


    With a cold hum at Li Mu, Shi Zhijian grabbed the evil king''s gun, and the Yellow aura soared in his hands. Then a circle of yellow runes came out around the gun barrel of the evil king''s gun, quickly turning into a yellow light seal with a destructive breath, and hitting the Eastern Emperor''s clock at a very fast speed.


    "When!!"


    A harsh bell sounded, and with the seal of the undead evil king hitting the Eastern imperial bell, the Eastern imperial bell retreated half a step backward with the plum wood behind it.


    "You have a little skill if you can push me back!"


    After quitting half a step, Li Mu''s face was cold with a smile, and then he raised his hand and slapped it on the Donghuang bell, which made another crisp sound. At the same time, a yellow dark yellow air wave surged out of the Donghuang bell and directly hit the evil king''s gun.


    As the evil king''s gun was hit by the dark yellow air wave, Shi Zhijian''s face immediately changed dramatically. His hands grasping the evil king''s gun suddenly shook, and then the tiger''s mouth cracked, and a lot of blood flowed out. Even people with guns retreated towards the rear for more than a dozen steps.


    "Are there any new tricks? Every time I fight with you, it''s these two moves. Your too evil sect has passed on for so many thousands of years. Is it possible that these moves are the only ones that can be taken?"


    After shaking back Shi Zhijian, Li Mu said with some dissatisfaction, and unexpectedly provoked the magic power used by Shi Zhijian.


    "You want to see some new tricks, don''t you? I''m just as you wish now, the law of evil, too evil Zu skeleton!"


    Struck by Li Mu''s words, Shi Zhijian''s face turned red, and the power of the evil law in his body flowed. Then he raised his hand and shot into the sky.


    With a powerful force of law surging, a dazzling yellow light rushed out of the immortal evil king''s gun, and then the yellow light turned into a huge yellow skull.


    The Yellow skull is a hundred feet in size. It is yellow all over. In its two eyes, two dark green flames are burning, which looks a bit like a ghost fire.


    Although it is shaped by the power of law, the Yellow skull looks very solid, no different from the real bone skull, but it is awe inspiring.


    "Roar!!"


    With the formation of the Yellow skull, its big mouth with exposed fangs suddenly opened, followed by a roar at Li Mu, and countless small yellow skulls flew out of its mouth.


    Each of these yellow skulls is only about ten feet in size and looks like a reduced version of the Yellow skulls. Although they are not as big as the Yellow skulls, they are better than an odd number.


    With countless small skulls pouring out of the mouth of the Yellow skulls, they immediately turned into a yellow snake in midair, and with the momentum of swallowing the sky, they opened their mouths and swallowed at Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    In the face of countless small skull attacks, the Donghuang bell in front of Li Mu turned, aimed at the yellow snake, and sent out a harsh bell.


    With the bell ringing, a yellow sound wave and air wave rolled out from the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and after breaking a large area of space, they collided with the yellow snake transformed by countless small skulls.


    The void vibrated, and space cracks continued to crack from the void, spreading in all directions. If it weren''t for the array protection of the Holy Island, this independent space might collapse.


    With a large number of small skeletons, hit by the Eastern Emperor zhongzhongbo, the snake head of the yellow snake instantly vibrated into powder.


    Although the snake''s head was destroyed, the body of the yellow snake did not stop the attack, and still collided with the clock wave of the Donghuang bell, quickly consuming the energy of the clock wave.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the energy of the first bell wave of the Donghuang bell was about to be exhausted, the Donghuang bell rang again. This time, a bell wave mixed with the force of the law of destruction surged out of the Donghuang bell.


    Because of the strong power of the law of destruction, the attack power of this bell wave was significantly improved, which completely shocked the body of the yellow snake into powder, and finally fell on the huge yellow skull.


    After the Yellow skull was hit by the aftershock of the Donghuang bell, it suddenly burst, but it was not scattered by the shock, but the Donghuang bell wave was scattered by the shock.


    "Evil ancestor skeleton? It''s really a little mysterious. It''s a good magical power!"


    Seeing the blow of his Donghuang bell, he failed to disperse the Yellow skull, but was also dispersed by the Yellow skull. Li muliao nodded in surprise and looked up at Shi Zhijian''s magic power.


    "Li Mu, don''t pretend to be arrogant here. If you have the ability, you can crack my evil ancestor skeleton!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from his mouth and disappeared into the huge yellow skull. The breath of the skull, which was 100 feet tall, soared to the realm of the quasi emperor. Although there was still a little distance from the peak of the quasi emperor, the difference was not too far.


    "Roar!!"


    The powerful quasi emperor breath soared to the sky, and the two green ghost fires in the eyes of the evil ancestor skeleton rose sharply. Then he opened his mouth and spit out a huge green evil fire, which turned into nine ferocious roaring fire dragons in midair and rushed towards Li Mu.


    Each of the nine dark green fire dragons is 20 to 30 feet long, because there are as many as nine. When Kowloon is close together, the picture looks extremely spectacular.


    "Flashy, the law of destruction, destruction!"


    Facing the attack of nine ferocious and roaring green fire dragons, Li Mu''s mouth slightly tilted, and then his eyes lit up two bloody lights, raised his hand and punched nine bloody fist shadows directly, attacking the heads of the nine fire dragons respectively.


    Because of their huge size and the bloody fist shadow played by Li Mu, the nine fire dragons were so fast that they could not be seen by the naked eye, so they had no time to escape, so they were hit by the bloody fist shadow respectively.


    "Boom!!"


    Nine heavy explosions, almost at the same time, were hit by the bloody fist shadow, and the heads of the nine dark green fire dragons burst to pieces. Then their bodies failed to resist, and each was pierced by the force of the law of destruction, and then completely disappeared in midair.


    Seeing that his powerful blow was easily disintegrated by Li Mu, Shi Zhijian moved, directly integrated into the huge yellow skull, controlled the Yellow skull, and took the initiative to rush towards Li Mu.


    Although the Yellow skull is huge, it is more than a hundred times larger than Li Mu, but its moving speed is extremely fast. In an instant, it has come close to Li Mu, and opened its mouth and bit at Li Mu

 Chapter 1936

    Seeing the evil ancestor skeleton rush towards him, he also opened his mouth and bit himself down.


    Li Mu''s body suddenly rushed out of a force of the law of destruction, and then turned into a huge bloody lion''s head, almost mouth-to-mouth roaring at the evil ancestor skeleton.


    The roar of lions, such as thunder, can be described as earth shattering. Almost all people on the whole Holy Island can hear it.


    Those who watched Li Mu and Shi Zhijian fight on the ground below, whose cultivation was weaker, even directly covered their ears, which showed how loud the roar of the bloody lion''s head was.


    Not only is the sound loud, but the roar of the bloody lion''s head is also powerful.


    With a bloody force of the law of destruction, gushing out of the lion''s head, the huge evil ancestor skeleton suddenly disintegrated, and then turned into fly ash, leaving only Shi Zhijian staggering out of the air.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he fell out of the air, Shi Zhijian couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. His breath was chaotic and he looked extremely unstable.


    "I lost!"


    Wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth. Although Shi Zhijian was unwilling, he still lowered his head.


    "What you lose is only cultivation, not your strength. If I fight at the same level, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to win you."


    Li Mu knew how difficult it was to make Shi Zhijian bow his head. He didn''t pretend to be a winner, but said blandly.


    "You don''t need to comfort me. Failure is failure, which has nothing to do with cultivation."


    "In those days, you and I were at the same level. No, my real cultivation was even better than you. Now that you have surpassed me, it can only show that I am not as good as you. Since I, Shi Zhijian, do not hesitate to fight, I can also afford to lose."


    "Don''t worry, I''m Shi Zhijian. I''ll listen to your orders in the future. Of course, the premise is that it''s beneficial to Beidou. I''ll challenge you in the future!"


    Shi Zhijian said something coldly to Li Mu, and then landed on the ground very naturally.


    "Who else is interested in the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island? You can come up and fight with me. Is there anyone else!"


    With the defeat of Shi Zhijian, Li Mu did not immediately return to the ground, but stood in mid air and loudly used his spiritual consciousness to preach.


    Li Mu''s voice was so loud that everyone in the whole square could hear it clearly.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, the square below was silent, and no one spoke or stood up.


    "It seems that everyone has no objection. In that case, I now announce a message that was decided by the elders of my holy island after consultation, but all people from all sectarian forces in the Arctic world have joined my holy island."


    "Ordinary disciples, from now on, are disciples of my holy island. As for all the saints present, they are all elders of my holy island."


    "Every elder of our Holy Island, who has no real power, said to elder Keqing that all are elders. Those who have a cultivation of more than the middle of the holy stage are the elders of protecting the island, while those who have a quasi emperor cultivation are the supreme elders."


    "Do you have any objection to my decision on the Holy Island?"


    Li Mu asked loudly.


    "Ah! All of them belong to the Holy Island. Doesn''t that mean that all of our sect forces have become one family? It will be chaotic!"


    "Yes, our Huatian sect has been inherited for so many thousands of years. Isn''t it going to be destroyed in my hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Li Mu announced the exit, more than 200 holy men on the ground below talked about it one after another. At present, Beidou was robbed by demons. It''s nothing to let them obey the orders of the Holy Island and fight against the enemy together. But few people are willing to let them completely integrate into the Holy Island.


    Every sect has its own inheritance and belonging. No matter which sect is the leader, they don''t want their sect to cut off the inheritance in their own hands, which has always been the practice in the cultivation world.


    "Master Li Dao, your cultivation is perfect. In terms of strength, we don''t think we are your opponents, but we don''t agree that you let so many of our sects be incorporated into your Holy Island!"


    "That is, none of our sect doors is an ordinary small sect door. Which one has not been inherited for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and has been incorporated into the Holy Island, then we are the eternal sinners of the sect door!"


    "Yes, I also hope that Master Li Dao understands that it''s no problem for us to listen to your Holy Island''s orders and fight with the demon clan. After all, it''s all for ourselves, but it''s a little difficult for us to merge into the Holy Island."


    After some discussion, several saints answered one after another, unwilling to follow Li Mu''s words and merge into the Holy Island with their respective sects.


    "What are you worried about? I know it from Holy Island. Inheritance is very important. It''s normal for you to have concerns."


    "However, you may all misunderstand. Master Li Dao said that letting you and the sect behind you merge into our Holy Island together is not to lose your heritage."


    "Now my Beidou has been robbed by demons. Only by unifying our identity and obeying the deployment can we give full play to our strength, which is much weaker than the demon clan."


    "Our Holy Island can guarantee that once the magic robbery is over and we are still alive at that time, we will never force you to stay. You can leave our Holy Island. This is your freedom!"


    Seeing so many people coming out against it, Beiming Jingxie hurriedly flew out and explained to the crowd.


    "That''s fair and just. Everyone will be incorporated into your Holy Island. At that time, you really want to make contact with the demon clan. Can you deploy troops and horses to ensure that you don''t have selfish intentions? Let''s make cannon fodder?"


    "That is, if you enter your Holy Island, it will be under your control. At that time, we can''t object. Why don''t you let our sect disciples do cannon fodder?"


    Although Beiming Jingxie spoke, the people in the square obviously didn''t buy it, and someone still spoke and retorted.


    Being able to practice to the holy realm, none of the people present was brainless. They were so suspicious that they couldn''t easily believe what Li Mu and Beiming Jingxie said.


    Seeing this, Beiming was suddenly speechless. He had long thought that this would be the case, which is why they had never dared to talk about the merger with the senior management of many sects.


    "It seems that you don''t want to listen to my holy island''s arrangement. Just now you didn''t say that you can listen to my holy island''s words."


    Suddenly, Li Mu said again. This time, his tone became a lot colder, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Li Mu, although we have promised you that we can obey the orders of Holy Island, it is only limited to fighting against the demon clan. Now you are forcing people to do this!"


    Qu jianxie, the head of the ten thousand sword sect, retorted.


    "Didn''t our Holy Island make this decision to fight against the demon clan? If it wasn''t for fighting against the demon clan, you really think I want to stand here and talk nonsense with you!"


    "Do you know that there is a place called Zhenmo cave in the falling demon Valley in the middle of Yuheng continent, which connects the real demon world and is a space stronghold left by the demon clan in ancient times?"


    "That space stronghold is different from the general space stronghold of the demon clan. It is opened up by the taboo array."


    "Originally, this Zhenmo cave was sealed by several great powers on the Holy Island in ancient times, but not long ago, the top level of the demon clan has begun to attack Zhenmo cave."


    "You know, once the seal of Zhenmo cave is broken, the space stronghold will be completely connected. Once the space stronghold is connected, a large amount of pure true demon gas will be introduced into the real demon world."


    "At that time, it will be as short as three years or as long as five years, and my Beidou world will be completely shrouded in the spirit of true demons. Then the environment of heaven and earth will change greatly, becoming the same environment as the true demons."


    "At that time, the vitality of heaven and earth and the pulse of heaven and earth will all be demonized into magic attributes, and my Beidou world will completely become the second real demon world. When you said that, where should we go?"


    Li Mu asked loudly to the people in the square below. He deliberately poured some spiritual power into the voice, so that the voice he spoke contained a trace of the majesty of the strong at the peak of the quasi Empero

 Chapter 1937

    "Zhenmo cave? When did this happen? I haven''t heard of it before."


    "Is this true? The taboo array is the one that is not restricted by the laws of heaven and earth in the legend?"


    "As short as three years or five years, isn''t there no time..."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, the people in the square below heated up again.


    The present affairs of Zhenmo cave didn''t happen for a long time. In addition, everyone present was in the Arctic Circle and didn''t return to the Beidou. In addition, the Holy Island didn''t spread the matter for fear of causing panic, so no one knew the high-level of these sect forces.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I guarantee with my personality that there is no falsehood about the demon cave suppression that Master Li Dao said."


    "This is also the reason why we, the elders of the Holy Island, decided to let Li Daoyou be the owner of the island after consultation."


    "I know that a practice sect, especially your long-standing super sect, values inheritance more than anything else, so it''s understandable that you don''t want to believe our Holy Island."


    "But have you ever thought that once Beidou is completely reduced to the second true demon world, do you think their respective clan inheritance can continue?"


    "Although our Arctic Circle is located in the extraterritorial starry sky, which is an independent space, in the final analysis, it still stems from the Beidou. If the Beidou is demonized, then our Arctic Circle cannot escape the fate of being demonized. It is only a matter of time."


    "All of you are smart people. I''ve reached this point. You can choose as you choose. But I can say the ugly words ahead. If you don''t want to be incorporated into my Holy Island, this Arctic world may not accommodate you!"


    Beiming said coldly in a frightened and evil tone.


    As soon as Beiming Jingxie said this, the people on the square immediately burst into flames. At present, the Arctic Circle is the only pure land of Beidou. If they can''t stay in the Arctic Circle, they can only go to the lower circle.


    In the current situation of Beidou, going to the lower world is the way of self suicide. Beiming''s surprise is tantamount to forcing them to make a choice.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, you forced us to die. It was you who let us come to the Holy Island!"


    "That is, your Holy Island summoned us, so that we gave up our foothold. Now we have to be driven away. Isn''t it for us to die!"


    Soon someone began to drink, and his tone was full of anger.


    "Don''t you understand? If we don''t unite, we will die sooner or later!"


    "Yes, it was our Holy Island that summoned you at the beginning, but have you lost money in my Arctic Circle these years?"


    "Anyway, at least you have stayed safe for so many years. If you are not summoned, you people, including your sect, will be destroyed in the hands of the demon clan!"


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Li Dao is the leader of the Beidou League. Look, there are more than thirty strong saints and quasi emperors, and they are not even opponents of the demon clan, let alone you!"


    "Now let you merge into my Holy Island, one by one so unwilling, you really think you have a few pounds, can you compete with the demon clan!"


    Beiming was shocked and angry, and didn''t leave any face for the high-level of many sects present.


    Being frightened by Beiming, everyone in the square was silent, and no one spoke again, not even whispering.


    "Well, now time is running out, and there is no more nonsense. You should make a decision quickly. Those who agree to be incorporated into our Holy Island should stand up. Those who disagree should go back and take their own people. If anyone doesn''t want to go, I can only force him to leave."


    "Don''t blame me for Li Mu''s unkindness, because in my opinion, if you don''t want to merge into my Holy Island, you are in collusion with the demon clan, otherwise you can''t do such an unwise thing, hurry up!"


    Li Mu scolded impatiently.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, to everyone''s surprise, Li Mu''s sworn enemy Shi Zhijian unexpectedly stood up, meaning that he was obviously willing to join the Holy Island.


    As Shi Zhijian stood up first, monk Jinyuan stood up second, and then more and more people walked around. In the end, everyone stood together.


    "If you had done this earlier, it would have saved me and the Deputy island Master of Beiming so much talking. Now that everyone has agreed, then hurry back and make it clear to the people of their respective sects. Tomorrow, you will come to the discussion hall together, and we will discuss the specific plan to fight the demon clan. Let''s go away!"


    Li Mu was not surprised by the change of people''s attitude. He explained to the people, and then returned to the high platform in front of the hall of deliberation. As for Shi Zhijian and others, they didn''t mean to stop, and they all drove away one by one.


    "At last, it has solved a major event. I hope to bring together the only remaining strength in the Beidou world and compete with the demon clan."


    As the people left, Beiming said bitterly to Li Mu.


    "Even if there are three or five times more people like this, it''s still far from competing with the real demon clan."


    "What we lack now is time, but time doesn''t wait for me. It seems that we can only move sideways!"


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "Is it difficult that the island owner has a way to deal with the current situation?"


    Beimingkong suddenly walked to Li Mu''s side and asked curiously.


    "There is one way, but there are some dangers. We have to discuss with you whether it can work."


    Li Mu led the crowd back to the hall of deliberation, but this time Li Mu directly sat on the throne at the top of the hall.


    "All of you are our own people, so I''ll tell you clearly. At present, you all know the situation in the Beidou world. That Zhenmo cave is the biggest hidden danger, so I decided to go to the real demon world myself and try to destroy the taboo array on the other side of Zhenmo cave."


    "Although in this way, even if it is successful, it can''t make the true demon clan retreat, but it can prevent my Beidou world from being completely demonized, thus delaying time."


    "What we lack now is time. In addition, I can''t think of any other way."


    Li Mu said what he thought in his heart.


    "What, going to the real demon world? No, father, it''s too dangerous. The real demon world is not better than our Beidou world. There are many powerful demons there. Don''t mention it. The key is that you will also be suppressed by the interface rules of the real demon world after you go."


    Hearing Li Mu''s way, Li anqing was the first to stand up and object.


    "Li Mu, I also agree with Qing''er this time. It''s too dangerous to go to the real demon world. Let''s think of other ways?"


    Leng Qingcheng also objected. As for other people, they are not ordinary cultivators, and they all know how dangerous it is to go to the real demon world.


    "Island Master, why don''t we think of other ways? After all, the people of the real demon clan are not stupid, and the place where the taboo array is located must be heavily guarded."


    After a silence, Beiming startled evil and began to persuade.


    "I''ve thought about all the ways I can think of. If I''m not forced to have no way, I won''t be in danger like this. Don''t worry. Since I put forward this method, I must be a little sure. I won''t do anything that I''m not sure of."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Now that the island owner is ready, will he talk about it in detail after the high-level officials of other sects come tomorrow? After all, it''s important to go to the real demon world. How many people to send and how many people to go must be discussed in advance."


    Seeing that Li Mu had made up his mind, Beiming startled evil and suggested.


    "No, the reason why I tell you this now is to avoid them."


    "I''m not careful. Just think about it. Even people like bloodless have become traitors. Can you guarantee that there are no spies of the demon clan in the sect?"


    "I searched the bloodless soul, and now I can be sure that there are no demons and Protoss in your presence, so I am 100% relieved of you."


    "When we go to the real demon world, we must not let the demon clan get a little wind of it. We are already far from the strength of the demon clan. This can only be done secretly. Seize the opportunity to take advantage of it. Once we let the demon clan get a little wind of it, the plan will be over."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "It''s reasonable. After all, there are too many sects. As long as one of them is a spy of the demon clan and happens to know about it, it''s really difficult."


    "But if this is the case, we have limited candidates to go to the real demon world. After all, now we only have these sixty or seventy people together, and the elders with lower cultivation have little effect."


    Liu Yin suddenly said.


    "It''s dangerous to go to the real demon world this time, so those who go must have high cultivation, at least above the late holy stage. There shouldn''t be too many other people going. After all, we are sneaking into the real demon world this time, not fighting with them."


    "I already know about the candidates. I''ve got six people in Beidou League, including me. As for the Beiming elder, you can help yourself. I can''t force it."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Count me situ Ao. Anyway, I''m also a quasi emperor. If I don''t come out at this time, I''ll be called a supreme elder."


    Before the Holy Island, one of the three prospective emperors took the initiative to stand up. This was a middle-aged man who looked just over 40 years old. He was wearing a green robe and distributed a shawl, and his body faintly sent out a sharp sword, which was obviously a sword repairman.


    "Count me in, too. I can''t do without Liu Yin this time."


    As situ Ao stood out, Liu Yin said.


    "Then I''m one of them. If the three of us go together, we can always help a little."


    Beiming sky didn''t fall, and took the initiative to stand up.


    "I''m glad that several supreme elders can be so clear-cut, but if you all go, if there is any accident on the Holy Island, such as the sudden attack of the demon clan, it''s not headless."


    "I suggest leaving a prospective emperor. At that time, my Beidou League will also leave a prospective emperor, which will also ease my worries."


    Li Mu kindly reminded.


    "What the island owner said is reasonable. Then let elder Liu Yin stay and let elder situ and I go together. After all, we are all men. This dangerous thing should be done by us."


    After hesitating for a moment, Beiming Kong looked at Liu Yin.


    "Elder Beiming, I don''t like what you said. We are all cultivators and quasi emperors. What does it have to do with men and women to go to the real demon world? I also think you should stay. After all, you are so old."


    Liu Yin retorted.


    "Elder Liu Yin, you''re not looking for trouble. What''s the relationship between going to the real demon world and age? Besides, the older you are, the richer your experience is and the stronger your combat power!"


    Beimingkong was not a good owner, when he even retorted.


    "Well, how old are you two? It''s interesting to argue about this in front of so many younger people!"


    "In my opinion, let elder Liu Yin go with me, and elder Beiming will stay to guard the Holy Island."


    Seeing that Bei Mingkong and Liu Yin actually quarreled, situ Ao on the side hurriedly stopped.


    "Situ Ao, why are you so ignorant? You think it''s a good thing. I''m fighting here. It may be a matter of fate!"


    "This old bone of mine has lived for more than 7000 years. I have no luck with emperor Dao in this life. I will stop here. Let me fight for my Beidou again."


    "If I am buried in the true demon world, master li island, you can come back alive. Please bring back my bones and bury them in this Holy Island!"


    Beimingkong said in a low tone, and everyone present was silent

 Chapter 1938

    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you speak? I''m right, Liu Yin. Can you just give me a chance?"


    Seeing that all the people in the hall were silent, beimingkong said with a smile.


    Although he was smiling, beimingkong''s smile was mixed with an inexplicable taste. Everyone at the scene felt a little bitter when they saw it.


    "You... You old man... Just want to say such words at this time... I''m too lazy to argue with you!"


    Liu Yin''s eyes turned red. After choking for two words, she directly sat down and stopped talking.


    "In that case, it''s settled. Situ Ao, let me accompany the island owners to the real demon world with you. At the same time, I also want to see the real demon world, hahahaha."


    Beimingkong was not infected by Liu Yin. He looked at situ AO and smiled. Situ Ao nodded at the speech, and then patted beimingkong on the shoulder.


    "Alas, in that case, the matter is settled. The specific time to go to the real demon world will be decided after a while."


    "Now, another thing is the integration of resources. Now the clans of wanjianmen have promised to be incorporated into our Holy Island. Do you think it is necessary to integrate the resources of all clans and allocate them uniformly?"


    Li Mu suddenly said another very important question.


    "Resource integration is not a trivial matter. For those sects like wanjianmen, which one has not inherited tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of existence, their accumulation must be a lot."


    "Although it is said that all sects and factions have been desperately consuming information to cultivate the strong over the years, such a huge accumulation of resources can never be consumed so quickly."


    "Well... I think we should be careful about this. After all, it''s taking things from people''s pockets. People''s selfish desires can''t be underestimated."


    Beiming said with a solemn face.


    "What the Deputy Island owner said is reasonable. It''s useless for them to be incorporated into our Holy Island today. Now if you mention this matter, I''m afraid all the previous discussions will collapse."


    Bai Zizi also broke in.


    "But if you don''t mention it now, it will be difficult to mention it again in the future. According to my meaning, since everyone is merged, and even the disciples of all forces are deployed uniformly, if this resource is not integrated, how to improve the combat power of my Holy Island disciples."


    "If we want to give full play to our existing strength, we can only rely on external forces. In my opinion, battle array is a good choice. I personally tried it in the Beidou league that year. 10000 people can give full play to the power of 100000 people."


    "If we want to have so many disciple groups and battle formations in our Holy Island, the resources that need to be consumed are not a small number."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "That''s right. I''m the best at battle. I can really give full play to my combat power, but if I want to train for battle, the consumption of resources is not small."


    "We Li Meng... I agree with Master Li Dao''s proposal. When is it time to hide any private things? Is it difficult to leave those resources to the demon clan?"


    Shu Jingguang, on the side of the Beidou League, stood up and said that in terms of cultivation, Shu Jingguang was not very powerful, but if he talked about the way of array, he said that second, I''m afraid no one here dared to say first.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll hand over the resources accumulated by the Beidou League first and put them into the treasure house of the Holy Island. Even I set an example. I don''t think they dare to say anything more."


    "If it''s really impossible, I can''t say it, so I have to be tough. Although this is something I''m very reluctant to see, I can only do it for the future of Beidou!"


    Li Muyi said in earnest.


    "Good! Have courage. After they all arrive tomorrow, if anyone dares not to follow, let me come!"


    Beimingkong said solemnly that he didn''t say a word in the square before. In fact, he mainly wanted to see if Li Mu, the new island owner, had any courage to lower the high-level of those sects, but now he was a hundred at ease.


    "Now that everyone has agreed, it''s all scattered, oh... By the way, the deputy leader of Beiming Island, I, the elders and disciples of Beidou League, have to ask you to arrange a place to be stationed. It can''t be hundreds of millions of people. All of them stay on this holy Island."


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a more important thing, and some embarrassed rushed to the north to startle the evil way.


    "The island owner please rest assured that all elders who are above the holy level can freely choose their homes and open caves on this Holy Island, and those palace attics can also choose by themselves."


    "As for your ordinary disciples of the Beidou League, the Arctic is so big that you can also choose at will. It''s all free."


    Beiming Jingxie said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Yuheng continent, where the Magic Cave in Daomo Valley is located, five demon families, four men, one woman, are standing in front of the magic cave.


    These five demon families all turned into human shapes, and each of them exuded extremely powerful magic power, which impressively reached the realm of quasi emperor.


    You know, these people didn''t take huashendan to forcibly improve their accomplishments. Under the suppression of the force of the interface law, they can still maintain the accomplishments of the quasi emperor realm. There is only one possibility, that is, the true accomplishments of these five people are all true demon emperors.


    At the moment, among the five demon families, a young man wearing a white robe with an unusually white complexion was shooting two white spiritual lights from his eyes, scanning the demon hole, obviously peeping at something.


    "Bai Qi, what''s the matter? What''s the sealing power of this magic cave?"


    As the white robed man kept peeping into the Zhenmo cave, the only woman among the five demon families suddenly said.


    The woman was wearing a long black dress. She looked like she was in her early twenties and looked very charming.


    "The seal in this demon cave really deserves its reputation, especially that it was specially reinforced not long ago. This must be the backhand of those old guys on the Holy Island. They had expected such a day and deliberately left a method to strengthen the seal."


    The demon clan, called Bai Qi by the charming woman, said in a dignified tone.


    "With our current strength, we can break this seal. If we can''t break it, all we have done over the years will be in vain."


    A bareheaded demon with a tiger back and a wolf waist and a height of ten feet asked.


    "If this seal is not reinforced, with the five of us plus the auxiliary blessing of the array, it is 60% sure that it can be broken, but now it has been reinforced. I think even if we try our best, it will be difficult to do it."


    Bai Qi shook his head helplessly.


    "Damn it, what do those people below do? They unexpectedly let the remnant of Beidou come here to reinforce the seal. They are all dry eaters!"


    The bald devil said angrily.


    "It''s not our family that eats dry meals. It''s everyone who eats together. I''m very clear that it''s the people of the Beidou League and the Holy Island who came here to strengthen the array."


    "At that time, the people of our family who ambushed here also shot, and almost broke the reinforced seal of those fools on the Holy Island. Who knows that they were ruined by the people of the Beidou League? It''s a pity!"


    The woman in black skirt couldn''t help sighing.


    "The Big Dipper League is also the Big Dipper League. These days, for this big dipper League, we several emperors have suffered a lot. Damn it, it''s ok if we don''t get it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, so many people have been damaged in turn!"


    The bald devil said angrily.


    "Don''t mention the matter of killing Qianqiu first. It''s not because we all have selfish intentions. If the five emperors go together, let alone a Beidou alliance, even twoorthree will be destroyed."


    "Now those remaining evils of the Beidou League have fled to the Arctic. If we want to kill for thousands of years, no one can do anything unless we don''t even want our lives."


    "On the contrary, it''s better to open up this space stronghold and turn the Beidou world into the second demon world, and then think about it. In that way, we won''t be suppressed by the force of this interface law."


    Bai Qi said.


    "That''s right, we all know, but now the problem is, how to break the seal of the magic hole in this town. Although there are five of us, you said, even with the help of array, you don''t want to break the seal!"


    The bald man said excitedly

 Chapter 1939

    "I just said that with the strength of the five of us, we can''t break this seal, but I didn''t say that this seal will never be broken."


    "In this world, there is no seal that cannot be broken. As long as the power is strong enough, let alone breaking this seal, it is not difficult to destroy the whole Beidou world."


    "There are only five of us now, but if we can add sixorseven more, we will be able to break the seal!"


    Bai Qi said confidently.


    "But the problem is that there are five of us, and it came 200 years in advance. Although the force of interface law has less than one-third of our influence now, we can also make this one-third of the force of interface law disappear in a short time through the array."


    "But when others come, they still have to face the suppression of the force of interface law. Even with the array, it will take another 200 years!!"


    The bald devil said excitedly.


    "I know all this, but you forget that Protoss are not suppressed by the force of interface law. If we can ask several imperial Protoss to help, this seal will be broken!"


    Bai Qi obviously had already made an calculation in his heart, and he made a proposal.


    "This can work. Although the protoss have been helping us secretly, they rarely participate in it personally. At present, if they want to come, there will be sevenoreight more. I don''t think it can work. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    A tall and thin demon man shook his head solemnly and said.


    "I think so, too. Although the protoss is powerful, it is not limited by the power of general laws, but the problem is, except in the remnant realm, where have you seen the protoss appear on a large scale?"


    "Even if there are traces of protoss on other interfaces occasionally, it is just oneortwo avatars, just like those gods who go to our real demon world."


    The woman in black skirt also shouted.


    "Enough, the separation of those gods is enough. It won''t take us long to break this seal. Just ask them to come over and do it once."


    "I know that our five emperors have special contacts with the protoss, but no matter why this time, I hope everyone can do their best. Please take the Big Dipper first!"


    Bai Qi said solemnly. The other four people were silent for a while, and then nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! We need to integrate the resources accumulated by so many sects, and your Holy Island will uniformly allocate them?"


    In the Holy Island assembly hall, almost all the practices above the holy order in the Arctic world gathered together. Suddenly, someone slapped the table and got up, angrily opening his mouth.


    This is an old man in a purple robe. He has the cultivation in the middle of the holy order. At the moment, it is obvious that his anger is surging up, and his face is full of unhappiness.


    Not only the purple robed old man, in the hall, except for the Beidou League, all the high-level sectarian forces have almost the same face.


    "That''s not what the elder said. Since yesterday, we in the Arctic have been inseparable from each other. They are all from our Holy Island. How can you say that they are uniformly deployed by our Holy Island? You are now from the Holy Island."


    Looking at the purple robed old man who was so angry with his opinions, Li Mu, sitting on the throne in the hall, couldn''t help but say.


    "Lei was in seclusion yesterday, and I didn''t see Li daozhu''s great power, but even if I did, I wouldn''t want to let Zhong Tianzi leizong merge into the Holy Island."


    The purple robed old man said coldly and proudly.


    "Zhong Tianzi leizong? Your excellency is from Zhong Tianzi leizong. What''s your name? Do you know a person named Ju Huan?"


    Hearing the words of Zhong Tianzi leizong, Li Muli''s face sank and then asked.


    "I''m Lei Gang, the supreme elder of Zhong Tianzi leizong. Ju Huan is my second disciple, but he has already died at the hand of the demon clan. Why do you ask?"


    The old man in purple asked unexpectedly.


    "He is your second disciple, so you are his master. Hehe, this is really a coincidence. Judging from your situation, is it against being incorporated into our Holy Island?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and then asked in a cold tone.


    "I''m honest. In my heart, I really object, but now so many sects have agreed, and I don''t say much, but now you want us to offer all the resources accumulated by our respective sects, but I don''t agree with 10000."


    "Your Holy Island is obviously bullying people. First, let''s forcibly merge into your Holy Island and listen to your unified command. Now let''s give our respective clans the resources accumulated for so many thousands of years. It''s a good move to kill two birds with one stone and kill without blood."


    Lei Gang sneered and said, his face full of unwilling.


    "Murder without blood, right? You all think so?"


    Li Mu nodded, then looked at the high-level of other large doors and asked.


    "Our Black Lotus sect does not object to being incorporated into the Holy Island, but it also opposes turning over the resources accumulated by the sect."


    "Our royal demon sect is the same. It doesn''t object to being incorporated into the Holy Island, but it opposes turning over resources!"


    Seeing that Li Mu asked seriously, two people immediately stood up. Although no one from other sects stood up, no one spoke.


    Standing up, these two men are both men, and wearing the same black robes. One is the early stage of the holy order, and the other is the middle stage of the holy order.


    "Black Lotus sect... Royal demon sect... Plus a Zhong Tianzi Lei sect, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to be so coincident. It seems that this is the will of heaven."


    Li Mu murmured to himself, then stood up from the throne and walked towards Lei Gang step by step.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so abnormal, Lei Gang''s three people, including everyone in the hall, all changed their faces. I don''t know which song Li Mu is singing.


    "Maybe you still remember your revenge."


    Looking at Li Mu''s cold face, Xu Ruqing sat in his seat and muttered in a voice that only he could hear.


    Soon, Li Mu walked in front of Lei Gang''s three people, which made Lei Gang subconsciously withdraw a small step backward.


    "As a person, I''ve never been a talkative person. I''ve just taken the seat of the Lord of the Holy Island, and considering my limited strength in the Beidou industry at present, I really don''t want to do some cruel things."


    "But if you guys don''t give face like this, I can''t help but be ruthless. I''ll ask you for the last time, whether you agree or not to merge into the Holy Island and turn over resources!"


    Staring at Lei Gang three people in front of him coldly, Li Mu opened his mouth coldly and asked. At the same time, his body exuded a true yuan pressure of the peak level of the quasi emperor, like a mountain, pressing on Lei Gang three people.


    "Ah!!"


    Feeling the great pressure like a mountain, among Lei Gang''s three people, only the heilian priest in the early stage of the holy order couldn''t help but shout softly, and his body retreated two steps backward.


    As for the Royal demon sect elder and Lei Gang, because their cultivation reached the middle of the holy level, although their faces showed some difficulty, they did not show unbearable.


    "What if your cultivation is strong? You are forcing people to do it. Do you know that such things are all voluntary? How can you force us!"


    The frightened heilian sect elder summoned up his courage and shouted loudly. In front of so many people, it was naturally impossible for him to bow his head.


    "Forced, right? Don''t worry, I won''t force you anymore."


    Li Mu sneered and nodded, then his eyes flashed, raised his hand and sucked at the old priest heilian.


    With circles of water blue rules, ripples surged out of the palm of his hand, and a powerful suction immediately pulled the elder of heilian sect to Li Mu''s near.


    The elder of heilian sect was sucked close by Li Mu. Without mercy, Li Mu pressed his palm on his spirit, and then performed the water emperor devouring God formula. In an instant, he sucked all his accomplishments.


    With all his accomplishments absorbed, the body of the elder of heilian sect immediately withered and contracted, turning into a wrinkled skin and bone mummy, and his death was extremely miserable.


    With a gentle slap of the palm, the body of the elder of heilian sect turned into fly ash and dissipated, which made all the people present stare in horror. Even the elder disciples of the Beidou League were extremely shocked by Li Mu''s ruthless kille

 Chapter 1940

    "Ah!! how dare you kill!"


    Seeing Li Mu kill the elder of heilian sect, and just in front of him, Lei Gang couldn''t help but roar in extreme shock.


    At present, the strength between the Beidou world and the true demon clan is very different. It can be said that any Saint level elder in the Beidou world is extremely important, but Li Mu actually killed his family, which made Lei Gang extremely angry.


    Not only Lei Gang, but also the elder of the Royal demon sect. With a flash of magic light in his hand, a dark long knife appeared in his hand, which was actually on alert to Li Mu.


    Looking at Li Mu and Lei Gang, the elders of the Holy Island such as Beiming Kong and the people of the Beidou League did not make any moves, but the leaders of the major sects such as Qu jianxie were a little restless.


    Although Qu jianxie and others didn''t say anything, in fact, what they thought was the same as Lei Gang''s three people. It was just that Lei Gang''s three people were the first birds, and they were quietly ready to take action at any time. For a time, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely tense.


    "How about killing people? There are no less than ten demon quasi emperors who died in my hands, and hundreds of demon saints. What can you do with me?"


    Li Mu looked directly at Lei Gang''s eyes, and the powerful pressure emanating from Li Mu increased his strength again.


    "Click!!"


    With a crisp sound, the ground under Lei gang and the elder of the Royal demon sect instantly cracked. At the same time, their bodies couldn''t help shaking, and they had the potential to kneel down to Li Mu.


    "Let me ask you again, are you willing to turn over resources and incorporate them into my Holy Island!"


    Looking at Lei Gang, who were struggling to resist their coercion, Li Mu forced him with fierce eyes.


    Lei gang and the elder of the Royal demon sect had already been forced to sweat all over by the powerful coercion sent out by Li Mu. If they were in peacetime, for their own small lives, they would certainly be soft, but now in front of so many people, they really don''t want to admit it.


    After all, they are all the leaders of a large sect, and they are all dignitaries. In front of everyone, Li Mu is soft, which is too difficult for them.


    "I lei Gang said one is one, and two is two. You think if you force me like this, I will be soft. You think beautifully, you can kill me alone, and you can kill all the high-level people in this sect!"


    His eyes turned. Under the dilemma of both sides, Lei Gang finally made a choice and wanted to be tough to the end.


    In fact, Lei Gang deliberately said so just and awe inspiring. In his opinion, he said so. Qu jianxie and other people of the sect force must have come to save him, otherwise he would not be able to get over that face.


    However, Lei Gang completely miscalculated, because as soon as his words fell, Li Mu raised his hand and sealed him. Then he put his palm on his spirit, and quickly absorbed and swallowed his true yuan cultivation with the water emperor devouring the divine formula.


    "Ah!!"


    With circles of blue spiritual light pouring out from Li Mu''s palm, Lei Gang''s body contracted rapidly and shriveled. After only a moment of effort, Lei Gang''s end was exactly the same as that of the former heilian priest. After being absorbed by Li Mu, he was completely transformed into a piece of fly ash.


    "I fought with you!!"


    Looking at the death of two people in succession, the elder of the Royal demon sect suddenly shot. He raised his hand with a knife, took up a powerful holy power, and cut directly on Li Mu''s right shoulder.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the elder of the Royal demon sect cut a knife on Li Mu''s right shoulder, like fan tie cut on the dark iron, and was forcibly rebounded, without causing any damage to Li Mu.


    "Yumo sect, once the largest demon sect gate in Tianquan mainland, isn''t it? It''s good. I just want to borrow your memory. You sent it yourself!"


    After being stabbed by the elder of the Royal demon sect, Li Mu sneered. Then he sucked his right hand across the air and easily absorbed the elder of the Royal demon sect in front of him. Then he performed the water emperor devouring God formula again, sucking the elder of the Royal demon sect into a mummy and finally turning it into fly ash.


    The water emperor devouring God formula is one of the most important skill inheritance among the water emperor''s inheritance. It can not only absorb other people''s accomplishments and expand itself, but also absorb the other party''s memory together, just like soul searching, which can be called anti heaven Xuangong.


    After sucking out the Royal demon sect elder, Li Mu quickly digested the other party''s memory, and finally showed a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing that Li Mu killed three people in a row, he was able to smile. Qu jianxie and other people of major sects could not help but feel cold on their backs. Even powerful people such as Shi Zhijian were deeply shocked.


    "Are you qingwushang of the desperate palace?"


    Suddenly, Li Mu came to a gorgeous woman in White Palace clothes and her face was as cold as frost, and looked directly at each other''s eyes and asked.


    The woman in white exuded a cold and biting force of the law, and her cultivation also reached the perfect state in the middle of the holy order.


    "I''m feeling innocent. What does Master Li Dao want?"


    Qing Wu glanced at Zhao Yiyi, who was sitting in the crowd of the Beidou League opposite, then stood up and looked directly at Li Mu.


    "What do I want? You should know!"


    Li Mu sneered and said, feeling harmless, smelling the words, the power of the ice attribute law in her body is fully operational, ready to deal with Li Mu''s attack at any time. Although she knew she was not Li Mu''s opponent, she was not willing to wait for death.


    "Mu''er, stop it! You promised me not to retaliate against the desperate palace!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between Li Mu and Qing Wushang became more and more tense, suddenly, Zhao Yiyi quickly stood up, then walked to Li Mu''s side and grabbed Li Mu.


    "Mother, I didn''t say I wanted revenge."


    Seeing that Zhao Yiyi actually stood up at this time, Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Then what are you doing? Although I hate the ruthless palace, but... After all, I was born in the ruthless palace, and I used to be the saint of the ruthless palace. If there was no ruthless palace, there would be no me today, and there would be no you!"


    "We can''t forget our roots in life. Even if people are sorry for us, we can''t kill them all. Just listen to my advice. Forget it. Your father has helped me recover all the suffering my mother suffered in those years."


    "I really don''t want you to act rashly. After all, it''s the outbreak of the magic robbery, and you''ve become the Lord of the Holy Island again. You can''t compromise our own strength for your own sake."


    Zhao Yiyi began to persuade Li Mudao bitterly, which made the cold face in his eyes, but showed a trace of surprise.


    "Mother, I understand what you said. Besides, I''m not looking for revenge from her. To revenge, I did it yesterday."


    Li Mu smiled at Zhao Yiyi, and then continued to look at Qing Wushang.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. Although I can''t wait to kill you, I promised nun Miaoyin not to fight you and your desperate Palace during the outbreak of the magic robbery. In addition, you can see my mother''s attitude now."


    "I ask you, are you also opposed to merging into our Holy Island and the unified allocation of resources?"


    Li Mu asked with an expressionless stare.


    "From a public standpoint, I''m not opposed to incorporating the people of my heartless palace into your Holy Island. As for the turning over of resources... I''m not opposed to turning over, but there must be a way to reassure us about the reasonable allocation and use of resources."


    "I think it is also the concern of many Taoist friends present. After all, this is not a little thing, but all the accumulation of our sect for tens of thousands of years. If you are allowed to control the scheduling and use, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Qingwu said without hesitation.


    "Is that what you all think?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu looked at the top of many sects and asked.


    "What qingwushang Taoist friend said is that we mean that. To put it bluntly, everyone is fighting against the real demon clan together, and resources are used intensively. This is also very reasonable, but it is impossible to allow you to deploy alone."


    Immediately someone opened his mouth and shouted, which resonated with everyone.


    "I know. Well, if you don''t feel at ease, each time you use the resources in the Treasury, you choose several people to use the resources together with the elder in charge of the Treasury. Can you feel at ease?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu made a proposal

 Chapter 1941

    "If leader Li Dao can really do this, we have nothing to say. But if so, how should these people be selected?"


    Someone asked, obviously still a little uneasy.


    "Then it must be your own choice. Wait for the people selected by my holy island. You can''t believe it. It must be your own choice."


    "In addition, for the people you choose, I suggest changing them every other period of time. In this way, it will be more safe."


    Li Mu suggested with a smile.


    "I think in this line, since leader Li said so, let''s not be ignorant. Go back and prepare and contribute all the accumulation of our respective sects, Amitabha!"


    Monk Jinyuan said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, but no one objected.


    "In that case, let''s go and prepare. By the way, I would like to say that among all the sects, in addition to leaving the necessary cultivation resources, I suggest you not to hide. After all, this is for ourselves. I don''t think you want to leave all the excellent cultivation resources to the demon clan."


    "In addition, elder Wu Liang has the best Tianji skill in the world. He can figure out such a small matter as stealing cultivation resources by pinching his fingers. You are also smart people. I can understand if you leave a little, but if you do it too much, then don''t blame me for not sharing feelings!"


    Seeing that the people were going to leave, Li Mu opened his mouth with a cold tone and told them that it was not as good as a threat, which made many senior leaders of the sect change their faces when they heard the words, but in the end, they all left without saying anything more.


    "Island Master, you are really full of courage today. It''s incredibly easy to destroy the three strong saints. If it''s me, let alone without this strength, even if you have this strength, you don''t have this courage."


    With the departure of the high level of the sects, Beiming surprised evil and looked at Li Mudao with a smile.


    "I''m also forced to be helpless. These people are all old foxes who have been in the cultivation world for many years. In their hearts, they don''t know how many playthings they have hidden. If you don''t give them some ruthlessness, let alone turn over the cultivation resources, it can''t be done. If you want them to obey their words in the future, you can''t think about it."


    "We are taking fish from the old cat''s mouth. How can you get it without a bit of ruthlessness."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "That''s true. In this way, it''s also a threat to them. Thanks to the island Master, your cultivation level is set here. If it''s me, they can''t point out the opposite, alas."


    Beiming exclaimed helplessly.


    "Don''t mention it, deputy Island leader. It''s really not impossible, so we need to merge their people and turn over their cultivation resources. Only in this way, they want no one and no money, so they can wholeheartedly fight against the demon clan with us."


    "I''m afraid that when we go to the real demon world, they may not be obedient."


    Li Mu frowned.


    "You can rest assured, the island owner, didn''t you say that at that time, no one wants money and no one wants people. If there are two more quasi emperors in charge, there should be no trouble."


    Beiming Jingxie said with a smile.


    "That''s right. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Most of those sects have imperial weapons. Once they all turn back, the consequences are worrying."


    "I think so. At that time, I will leave the island owner''s inheritance token. In this way, with the blessing of Holy Island array, I think it should be enough to suppress them."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "That''s the only way. By the way, island Master, when are you going to enter the real demon world? Do you need any help from us? Just make some preparations."


    Beiming surprised evil and asked kindly.


    "Well... If you say so, it''s really a little help. Going to the real demon world this time must be full of crisis. If a person is unlucky and meets a demon emperor level person, he may not come back."


    "We have no imperial figures this time, so we can only improve our combat power by chance. I want to go to the treasure house of the Holy Island, select some refining materials, and refine several magic weapons in case of need. I don''t know how inconvenient it is?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "Island Master, aren''t you kidding? You''re the master of the Holy Island now. What''s inconvenient? I think it''s better to wait until those people of sect power send their cultivation resources tomorrow. How about choosing?"


    Beiming startled evil suggested.


    "No, I can''t use ordinary materials. You really think that he will offer all the good things. The best things must be hidden."


    "In addition, I just said to ask them to send several people to supervise the whereabouts of the resources in the treasure house. I''m going to get things myself, which is not easy to explain."


    "Oh, yes, I have decided on the candidates for Beidou League to go to the real demon world this time, including Kong Ling, sun Qitian, Jin Zhen, Niu Dali, Wu Liang, and myself."


    "Well... Sun Qitian is still in seclusion. As for the other people, I want to go to the treasure house together and make some preparations."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s no problem. The island owner, you Beidou League, handed over so many cultivation resources at one time. Don''t say you''re going to the real demon world to do great things. It''s normal for you to enter the treasure house and choose something under normal circumstances."


    Beiming Jingxie said indifferently, and then left the hall of discussion with Li Mu.


    The Holy Island is so big that no one can see it standing on the island. Under the leadership of Beiming Jingxie, Li Mu and others soon came to the sky over a heavily guarded white jade palace.


    This white jade palace, built on the top of a towering mountain peak, has a gold plaque on the gate of the palace and three silver characters'' Jubao Pavilion ''.


    Jubao Pavilion covers a large area. At least, Li Mu has never seen such a large palace in Beidou. It is ten thousand feet long and wide in front and back, and it is magnificent.


    In addition, outside the gate of Jubao Pavilion, there are not only hundreds of Holy Island disciples with more than extraordinary cultivation, but also a prominent golden aura mask in midair, which covers the whole hall.


    This golden aura light mask Li Mu felt very clearly, which was condensed by the force of xuanci, and its intensity was very high. Even Li Mu was not 100% sure that he could break it forcibly.


    "The Deputy Island owner, the treasure of our Holy Island, are all hidden here. Although this hall is quite large, it is too small for the accumulation of our Holy Island. How many things can it hold?"


    As soon as he arrived at Jubao Pavilion, Wu Liang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Hahahaha, elder Wu Liang, don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Beiming Jingxie smiled, then took out a silver token and urged it.


    As the silver token was activated, a large number of silver runes flew out of its Neton. These silver runes quickly combined into a complex and mysterious light array in midair, and then branded on the golden aura mask.


    With the integration of the rune light array, the aura mask transformed by the power of xuanci soon melted into a hole about a foot in size. Then Beiming surprised evil and flew in with Li Mu.


    "I''ve seen the island owner!"


    With the entry of Beiming Jingxie and others, hundreds of Holy Island disciples guarding outside the hall saluted Beiming Jingxie and others.


    "Don''t call me the island owner in the future. I''m the Deputy Island owner now. This is our Li Mu li island owner!"


    He waved to a group of Holy Island disciples, and then Beiming Jingxie introduced to them.


    Hundreds of Holy Island disciples present were stationed in Jubao Pavilion all year round. Because of the dark magnetic light mask, they knew nothing about the recent events in the outside world. Hearing that even the island owner changed, it immediately caused a big sensation.


    "What are you waiting for? You haven''t seen the new island owner soon!"


    Seeing the disciples of the Holy Island talking endlessly, Beiming was surprised and evil, and his face was a little ugly.


    "I''ve seen Master Li Dao!!"


    Obviously, seeing the displeasure of Beiming''s surprise evil, a group of Holy Island disciples hurriedly bowed to Li Mu.


    "There is no need to be so polite. Many of you should have seen me. After all, I have been to the Holy Island in those years, and there has been a lot of trouble. Some of them have had unpleasant things with me, but this is a thing of the past. Don''t mention it again."


    "Do whatever you should!"


    Li Mu saw several familiar faces among hundreds of Holy Island disciples, including Han Jiuyou, who was easily defeated by him in those years, but he didn''t have much to do, and waved his hand to everyone.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu answered neatly, and then the disciples of the holy islands returned to their respective positions and continued to guard.


    Walking in front of the Jubao Pavilion, Beiming Jingxie took out the silver token again. With the help of the token, he opened the two thick golden gates of the Jubao Pavilion, and then took Li Mu and others in.


    "Wow, there are so many things."


    As soon as they walked into the Jubao Pavilion, Wu Liang''s eyes lit up. What was stored in the Jubao pavilion was not ordinary Yuanjing low-level refining materials, but all boutiques.


    For example, thousands of years of spiritual herbs and elixirs, refining materials above holy level, and some elixirs above holy level, all these precious and unusual things were neatly placed on rows of wooden shelves. They looked endless, and the number was so large that Wu Liang and others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Li Mu couldn''t help but frown. The bloody aura in his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect automatically appeared, and the bloody aura constantly lit up in his eyes, which looked a little strange.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose eyes of cause and effect are constantly twinkling, Niu Dali asked with worry.


    "I''m fine, Beiming island Master. Is there a fragment of the split sky map hidden here?"


    Li Mu shook his head vigorously at Niu, and then looked at Beiming with a dignified face, startled and confused.


    "The fragment of the split sky map, I didn''t expect that the island owner you are really magical. I have the honor to collect two fragments of the split sky map on my holy island. It''s still more than 100000 years, and an elder of my Holy Island brought them back."


    Beiming was surprised and evil, nodded, but he was obviously a little confused. He didn''t know why Li Mu knew about it. He didn''t know much about the fragment of the split sky map.


    "Where are the two fragments of the split sky map now?"


    Li Mu asked with clear eyes, looking a little excited.


    "It seems that the fragments of the split sky map are useful to the island owner. Come with me!"


    Beiming was shocked and heretical. He took Li Mu and others directly to the end of the hall and came to a statue.


    This statue is an old Taoist. He wears a purple Taoist robe, holds a gray dust brush in his left hand, and drags a purple pearl in his right hand. It looks solemn and makes life not disrespectful.


    "I said, deputy island Master, if your Holy Island is dedicated to the three ancestors of Taoism, I can understand it. After all, people are the ancestors of Taoism, but who is this elder? He can be enshrined in this treasure gathering Pavilion."


    Looking at the statue of the purple robed Taoist, Wu Liang, who is also a member of the Taoist sect, asked strangely.


    "Elder Wu Liang should not be rude. This is Taoist Hongmeng, the founder of our Holy Island. Without him, there would be no Holy Island and seven holy cities."


    Beiming startled evil and saluted the purple robed Taoist, and then looked at Wu Liangdao gravely.


    "Taoist Hongmeng? Deputy island Master of Beiming, please forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, what is the connection between this Taoist Hongmeng and the three ancestors of Taoism?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly

 Chapter 1942

    "Island owner, this is not my intention to hide. I really don''t know. You know, my holy island includes seven holy cities, which have existed since ancient times, and the inheritance has never been cut off."


    "It''s strange to say that in the ancient records of our Holy Island, except that the founder of this Holy Island is a Hongmeng Taoist, there is no trace of the record."


    "I have also heard a rumor on my Holy Island, but I don''t know whether it is true or not. It is said that this Taoist Hongmeng is a figure in the ancient times. It is said that he found this space node in the Arctic in the extraterritorial starry sky of my Beidou."


    "Since then, he has created our Holy Island, and also established seven holy cities. Later, he has widely accepted disciples, and there is the first generation of guardian of the Holy Island, that is, the Holy Island elder, which has been passed down to this day."


    Beiming Jingxie didn''t hide anything from Li Mu. He said everything he knew.


    "Wood, don''t think any more. I know what you think, but as far as I know, it shouldn''t be that person. It doesn''t look like it. Besides, how can someone like him come to the Beidou world?"


    Suddenly, Xiaotian opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao, as if he guessed what Li Mu was thinking.


    "This is not necessarily, I have a feeling that he, even if not his own, is also a part of him, but I don''t know why he created the Holy Island and seven holy cities."


    Li Mu shook his head and said in an unusually firm tone.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Beiming looked at Li Mu and Xiaotian suspiciously and whispered.


    "Nothing. I''ll have a chance to explain to the Deputy Island owner in the future. By the way, where is the fragment of the split sky map?"


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Beiming was shocked and said evil. He raised his hand and made a decision, disappearing into the purple bead held by Taoist Hongmeng.


    The purple beads, which originally didn''t look strange, suddenly burst into a dazzling purple aura with the disappearance of Beiming''s startling evil method, and then circles of space force surged out of the purple beads, transforming into a two foot long and wide space door in midair.


    "I didn''t expect the statue of Taoist Hongmeng to be so mysterious. Is it an independent small space?"


    Looking at the door of space floating in midair, Wu liangmu asked with naked eyes.


    "Yes, everyone is not an outsider. Let''s go in together. Although these things outside are precious, the real treasures of my holy island are here."


    Beiming Jingxie greeted Li Mu and others, and then took the lead in flying towards the door of space. Seeing this, Li Mu and others were naturally not idle, and all followed closely to fly in.


    Flying into the door of space, Li Mu and others'' eyes lit up instantly, and they appeared in a glittering independent secret room.


    Although this independent secret room is not comparable to the Jubao Pavilion outside, it is also thousands of feet wide, and it is also neatly filled with some wooden frames, on which there are many rare foreign objects.


    "Wow, this is the emperor level spirit grass heaven and earth Seven Star orchid!"


    "This is the imperial material Xingyue glazed iron, which can be refined into imperial utensils!"


    "Is this an imperial jade talisman? My God, this is something comparable to the full strength of the real imperial power."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the pieces of treasure that are hard to find all over the world placed on the wooden frame, Niu Dali and Wu Liang kept shouting. Xiaotiandi and Jin Zhen are much better. After all, they are quasi emperor level figures.


    Li Mu has no interest in what Niu Dali and Wu Liang are concerned about. At the moment, he is staring at a wooden frame not far away, on which there is a foot long white jade box.


    "It seems that the island owner has found it. Yes, the jade box contains fragments of the split sky map."


    Looking along Li Mu''s eyes, Beiming Jingxie said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air, took the white jade box into his hand, and then quickly opened the jade box.


    As the jade box was opened, two pieces of irregular blood stained rags appeared in his sight, one of which was two feet long and wide, and the other was only half a foot in size, which was the fragment of the split sky map.


    "It''s really a fragment of the sky breaking picture. I didn''t expect to see two more after many years!"


    Looking at the two fragments of the split sky map in the jade box, Li Mu muttered excitedly.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyebrows were still in the eye of cause and effect, which was constantly flashing blood light. Without Li Mu''s control, two blood colored spiritual lights burst out, falling on two pieces of the sky map respectively.


    Shatian TU was hit by the blood aura, and soon melted spontaneously, and finally turned into two blood auras, and took the initiative to fly into the domain space of Li Mu.


    "Ah!!"


    As the two blood colored lights disappeared, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up with two blood lights, and then there were blood colored lines on his face. These blood colored lines were dense, and looked like spider webs, which were strange and terrible.


    "What''s going on!"


    Looking at Li Mu who suddenly changed, Beiming was shocked and turned pale.


    "Wood, are you all right?"


    Xiaotiandi also found something wrong and hurriedly asked Li Mudao.


    Li Mu didn''t reply to Xiaotian''s low concern. A blood aura quickly lit up in his body, and the blood aura was still more and more vigorous.


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, a series of unwilling roars and growls sounded from Li Mu''s body, and then Xiaotian low and others'' faces changed greatly. They unexpectedly saw countless bloody figures dancing in Li Mu''s body.


    These bloody figures look strange. There are not only Terrans and demons, but also many rare aliens. They seem to be crazy, constantly roaring and roaring, and their voices are filled with deep reluctance.


    "Heaven''s tears, God of war''s blood, unwilling soul, finally return!!"


    With the blood figure roaring and neighing constantly, soon, a powerful spiritual idea spread out from Li Mu''s body. Although it was silent, through spiritual induction, Beiming Jingxie and others all heard it clearly.


    "Wood!"


    Seeing that there was a strong idea coming out of Li Mu''s body and saying something about his final return, Xiaotian thought someone was going to take Li Mu away, and raised his hand, and a five colored light burst out, wrapping Li Mu in it.


    However, as soon as the five colored lights of Xiaotian low fell on Li Mu, they were scattered by a stream of bloody energy pouring out of Li Mu''s body.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing his five colors, he was so easily broken, and the anxious look on Xiaotian''s low face was even worse.


    "Let me come!"


    Jin Zhen said, the purple aura in the palm of his right hand surged wildly, and a powerful suction poured out of his palm, instantly enveloping Li Mu, obviously trying to suck out the spiritual thoughts in Li Mu''s body.


    Although Jin Zhen was already a figure comparable to the peak of the quasi emperor, he did not see any effect with the increasing suction pouring out of his palm.


    "Bodhi mind method!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s hand did not have any effect, Niu Dali quickly closed his hands, and then a golden seven color glazed gold body method appeared outside his body.


    This glazed FA Xiang is Niu Dali''s zhangliu golden body. As soon as the zhangliu golden body was condensed and formed, under the control of Niu Dali, he raised his hand and played a Buddha light, which disappeared into Li Mu''s body, trying to suppress the turmoil in Li Mu''s body.


    "Yin and Yang judge life and death!"


    Wu Liang was not idle. The yin-yang life and death pen in his hand quickly condensed out, and then drew a gray spell against Li Mu''s space, and put it into Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    With a crazy roar, Li Mu''s body erupted into a powerful bloody energy wave, which scattered all the magic powers played by Wu Liang and drove Wu Liang away a long way.


    "When!!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to go crazy, suddenly, a sharp bell sounded in his body, followed by a yellow bell, which took the initiative to fly out of Li Mu''s spirit. It was Li Mu''s Donghuang bell.


    As soon as the Donghuang bell flew out of Li Mu''s body, it rang out continuously. With the bell ringing, there were also waves of time rhymes pouring out of it.


    After the power of time Daoyun fell on Li Mu, the crazy bloody figures in Li Mu''s body were all fixed, and with the bloody figures being fixed, the bloody aura in Li Mu''s eyes also quickly dispersed, and his eyes recovered their clarity.


    As soon as his eyes were clear, Li Mu quickly made a decision, and then a blue tripod shaped Rune appeared in the center of his eyebrows, just covering the eye of cause and effect.


    I don''t know whether the tripod shaped seal played a role. Those bloody figures in Li Mu''s body quickly disappeared, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Hoo!! how close!"


    With a long breath, Li Mu reintroduced the Donghuang clock into his body.


    "Master, are you all right? We were scared to death just now. What''s the matter?"


    As Li Mu completely returned to normal, Wu Liang and others quickly ran to Li Mu, and Niu Dali couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. Refining this fragment of the split sky map had an accident. Alas, it''s all because I was too impulsive. I refined two fragments of the split sky map at one time. If it weren''t for the timely protection of the LORD by Donghuang Zhong, I''m afraid I would be worried."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "Island Master, it''s incredible that you can refine the fragment of the split sky map. It''s said that the fragment of the split sky map is a fragment of an immortal tool. It first appeared on the Tianji continent, but what''s strange about this map? To be honest, I have studied the Holy Island for many years, and I haven''t been able to study anything."


    Beiming Jingxie said unexpectedly.


    "This fragment of the sky breaking diagram is indeed a fragment of an immortal tool. The immortal tool is really called the immortal battle flag. It is divided into two parts: the flag cloth and the flagpole, but it was separated in a big war."


    "After the battle flag was disassembled, it still had immortal power. Later, when the flag cloth was used alone, it was named split sky map until it was finally torn up and turned into countless pieces."


    In the memory inheritance of the water emperor, Li Mu knew the origin of the fragment of the split sky map, and he was not stingy, so he told Beiming Jingxie and others.


    "Immortal battle flag, who is so powerful that he can make a battle flag with immortal tools? This is really unheard of and unheard of. Island Master, you even know this. I really admire it."


    Beiming said with a look of admiration.


    "I also saw a short introduction in an ancient book. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "As for why I can refine this fragment of the split sky map, I said I don''t know myself. Do you believe it, deputy Island owner?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you believe it? In this world, there are many incredible things happening. Our cultivators have reached the current state of cultivation. It''s no wonder that it''s already strange."


    "But one thing, I remind the island owner, as far as I know, except for our Holy Island, many of the large gates in the Arctic have oneortwo pieces hidden."


    "Especially the sect door of Tianji continent, but I can''t guarantee whether they can hand it over. After all, even if it''s just a fragment, it''s precious. I don''t think anyone is willing to contribute selflessly."


    Beiming Jingxie said with a smile.


    "Thank the Deputy Island owner for reminding me. If they really have fragments of the sky shattering map in hand, I will have a way to make them hand it in."


    Li Mu said with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The smile fell into Beiming''s frightened eyes, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had a bad feeling. I''m afraid another big event had to happen in the Arctic, and several people had to die

 Chapter 1943

    It was already an hour after Li Mu and others came out of Jubao Pavilion. During this hour, Li Mu and others gained something in Jubao Pavilion.


    It has to be said that this Holy Island has been inherited from the ancient times to the present. It is not inherited by Bai. There are countless treasures in its collection. Some even Li Mu have only been heard in legends.


    You know, now Li Mu has obtained the memory of the water emperor eroding all rivers. He has a wide range of knowledge, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After leaving the Jubao Pavilion, Li Mu separated from Beiming Jingxie and returned to the base of his Beidou League.


    The chosen residence of the Beidou League is a group of mountains on the Holy Island, which has more than 500 towering peaks, and almost all the holy order elders of the Beidou League have opened their own caves here.


    In addition, on a main peak in the core area of this mountain group, many palace attics have been built, which looks magnificent. This main peak is named Blood Sword peak by Li Mu, in memory of the Blood Sword League and the Beidou League in the nine star Buddha domain.


    "Master, are we really settling down on the Holy Island?"


    As soon as he landed on the Blood Sword peak, Niu Dali couldn''t help asking.


    "What else can I do? Now my Beidou is safe in this place, which is also forced. I know that you are not willing to let my Beidou League be merged into the Holy Island. After all, it is not easy to walk all the way from the development of the Blood Sword League to the present."


    "But I have no better choice. If we don''t integrate the scattered sand of the Holy Island, we will all die."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "That''s right, but our hard-working foundation was given to the Holy Island. I still feel a little bad. Disciple, I speak so directly. Don''t blame me, master."


    Niu Dali said honestly.


    "What''s wrong with this? Don''t forget, you Tiangang Disha have a mission, and I also have a mission. Our eyes can''t be limited to the Beidou world, because our battlefield is far broader than the Beidou world."


    "Although it''s a little premature to say this now, it''s all real things. In addition, we haven''t suffered a loss in this matter under our noses. Are we going to the Jubao Pavilion today to gain something?"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s true that with the materials obtained from Jubao Pavilion this time, plus the green Buddha Bodhi wood and my own previous accumulation, the Tongtian Lingbao Wanfo Bodhi tower should be able to be refined."


    "It''s just that it will take some time for me to completely integrate the origin of the heavenly lone star monarch, otherwise I can have more confidence in going to the real demon world this time."


    Niu Dali said regretfully.


    "Brother Wu Liang, you have survived the disaster. How is the situation now?"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Liang when he heard the speech.


    "The origin of our Wen Xingjun is the successful integration, but the refining material of this Tongtian Lingbao Yin Yang life and death pen is too special. Although there is a refining method in the inheritance, there is nothing we can do now."


    Wu Liang couldn''t help but spread his hand.


    "What about Master Kong Ling and Jin Zhen? How are you doing now? I think you have also selected a few things in the Jubao Pavilion. Have you got all the materials?"


    After Wu Liang finished speaking, he asked Kong Ling and Jin Zhen.


    "I''ve been completely integrated with the origin for a long time, and you all know my talent of killing gods and insects. It''s OK to swallow the origin directly, but the materials needed for the inheritance of the heavenly Meng Xingjun Lingbao to create the heavenly wheel are also very rare, and I found less than one third of them in the Jubao Pavilion."


    Jin Zhen said bitterly.


    "I''m even more. I''ve only merged half of the origin of Yong Xingjun that day. I haven''t collected one tenth of the refining materials for inheriting Lingbao sky breaking moon chopping knife."


    Xiao Tiandi also said.


    "Alas, it''s all a matter. Where is Tongtian Lingbao so easy to refine? Normal people are refining an imitation. It''s not easy to collect materials, let alone your inheritance Lingbao is a real Tongtian Lingbao."


    "I think so. Let''s solve the problem of Beidou first, and then leave Beidou to find the materials we need in other interfaces. If Beidou doesn''t exist, it doesn''t mean that all the worlds in the heavens don''t exist. If it doesn''t work at that time, we''ll loot the interfaces one by one until we find them!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Well, that''s the only way. By the way, wood, when do we go to the real demon world? Do you have a specific plan?"


    Xiaotian asked low.


    "Wait until Master Sun Qitian leaves the pass. After all, he is the key to this matter. Without his deceptive skill, it''s meaningless for us to go to the real demon world. As for the plan, we''ll find a space stronghold of the demon clan and send it directly."


    "While there is still a little time, you all prepare yourself. I have a bad feeling that the demon clan must be preparing to crack the seal of Zhenmo cave."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    Jin Zhen and others all nodded when they heard the speech, and then left separately. Only Wu Liang was left alone by Li Mu.


    "Why, brother Li, he left me alone. As for being so mysterious."


    As Jin Zhen and others left, Wu Liang asked with a smile.


    "Don''t laugh, talk about something serious. How far have you reached in practicing your heavenly skill now?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "Tianji? Why did you suddenly ask this? You never asked us to practice before."


    Wu Liang wondered.


    "You are still pretending in front of me. You think I can''t see it. The disaster of falling into demon Valley is not caused by your integration of the origin of Diwen Xingjun, nor is it because of anything else. Is it because you have broken through the magic of heaven?"


    Li Mu asked with clear eyes.


    "OK, you, I can give you the title of God operator. You can see it. I still think you don''t know it."


    Wu Liang said in surprise.


    "It seems that you have thoroughly understood the first half of the Bagua I Ching given by Xi Chen. Am I right?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "What else do you ask when you know it? You said that my cheap master is also true, and he will give half of the inheritance. With his attainments in Tianji, how can I not figure out that I can thoroughly understand this eight trigrams I Ching, really."


    Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he mentioned the eight trigrams I Ching and Xi Chen.


    "Hey, hey, now that you have thoroughly understood the first half of the Bagua I Ching, you can quickly calculate a divination. Can we succeed in our trip to the real demon world this time, and will someone fall?"


    Li Mu didn''t care what Wu Liang said. He asked his own concerns.


    "Brother Li, you''re kidding. You know whether the mystery can be guessed or not. Besides, there are too many cause and effect lines entangled in you. Don''t say it''s me. Even if my master comes in person, it''s no trick and can''t be calculated."


    Wu Liang said with a embarrassed face.


    "I didn''t ask you to count me. You can count others, such as Dali and xiaotiandi. Didn''t you also count Jin Zhen in those years? I don''t want you to count so carefully. It''s probably OK."


    Li Mu continued.


    "If it was OK before, but it''s useless now, the cause and effect of our Tiangang Disha body is not small, and it''s also difficult to calculate now."


    "I''ll give you a message. Don''t let it out. Beimingkong may not come back from going to the real demon world with us this time."


    Wu Liang whispered spiritually.


    "What! Are you sure?"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Mu suddenly changed his face.


    "80% chance. Well, don''t hit my attention of this heavenly mystery. It''s really not good. In addition, if you forcibly intervene, you will disturb the law of heaven. The price you need to pay at that time will be even heavier. You personally experienced it in the fairy ruins world that year. You don''t have such good luck every time."


    Wu Liang patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I see. In that case, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say whether I can go to the real demon world this time. How about you do me another favor?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, followed by a sinister sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Li Mu and Wu Liang left the Beidou League station and came to the high platform in front of the Holy Island assembly hall.


    At the moment, on the square below, seven or eight Holy Island elders led by Bai Zizi and Yuan Zhen are negotiating with many high-level sect forces who have already arrived.


    "I say elder Bai, you have to remember the cultivation resources handed over by our sect. If the magic robbery ends ahead of time, we have to go back."


    Walking in front of Bai Zizi, a middle-aged man with rough appearance and early cultivation of the holy order reluctantly gave Bai Zizi a storage ring.


    "Don''t worry, this is for sure. As long as the magic robbery ends ahead of time, the rest will naturally be returned to you. Is there a list?"


    Taking the storage ring handed by the rough man, Bai Zizi handed it to Yuan Zhen beside him, and then asked again.


    "Of course, this is the list of all the resources handed over by taiyimen. You can check it carefully. In fact, it''s OK not to be right. Since I promised to turn over the inventory resources of the clan, there''s no need to fake it."


    The rough man said, took out a jade slip and gave it to Bai Zizi.


    "How''s this guy?"


    Standing high and overlooking everything on the square, Li Mu asked Wu Liangdao beside him.


    "Not so good. At least half of them hide their secrets. Such people have to be treated."


    Wu Liang said slightly angrily.


    "Taiyi sect, elder, please come here!"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Mu immediately encouraged his spiritual consciousness to speak and said a sentence to the rough man in the square.


    Li Mu''s voice was not big, but because of his powerful spiritual power, it fell in the ears of everyone on the square, but it was extremely loud.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the middle-aged man of Taiyi was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned and quickly flew to Li Mu.


    "Master Li Dao, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at the expressionless Li Mu and Wu Liang, the elder of taiyimen quickly smiled and asked.


    "What''s your name? Your Taiyi sect is one of the best cultivation sects in Tianxuan mainland. Now besides you, how many saints are there?"


    Li Mu asked in a flat tone.


    "My name is Du Tiezheng. Now I''m the only Saint level elder of Taiyi school."


    I don''t know why Li Mu suddenly replied truthfully for this.


    "Du Tiezheng, good name, iron bone Zhengzheng, but although your name is good, your character is not very good. You promised yesterday to turn in all the resources in the sect, and you will repent today."


    Li Mu said in a slightly cold tone.


    "Master Li Dao... I can''t say that. Where did I go back on my words? I didn''t turn over all the accumulation of tens of thousands of years in the sect. I just handed it over to elder Bai Zizi."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Du Tiezheng hurriedly apologized for himself, looking as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Are you sure you have turned it all in? Don''t lie!"


    Li Mu looked directly into Du Tiezheng''s eyes, and a quasi imperial pressure burst out in an instant. Not only did Du Tiezheng burst into a cold sweat, but even the high-level leaders of the major sects in the distant square also turned their eyes.


    "Li... Master Li Dao, I admit that I lied, but I really have turned in the vast majority, and there is still a small part to be divided by the disciples of the sect. You say that they are under my sect, and they have fought against the true demon clan through life and death over the years. I can''t treat them unfairly."


    Wiped the cold sweat constantly emerging on his forehead, Du Tiezheng hesitated and explained

 Chapter 1944

    "Dutiezheng, dutiezheng, up to now, you are still farting. What are you pretending to be? If you really leave some resources to the disciples, it''s reasonable. But according to my calculation, half of your existing luck is still on you."


    "This means that the things you just handed to elder Bai Zizi only account for half of your resource accumulation. Do you want me to search them for you before you are willing to tell the truth!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Wu Liang on the side couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah!! this... Even this, you can figure it out. How is this possible!"


    When Wu Liang said this, Du Tiezheng immediately changed his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps and looked at Wu Liang with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Why is it difficult? We who are proficient in heaven''s secrets are best at watching people''s luck, including the luck of the sect. When you handed the storage ring to elder Bai Zizi just now, your certain luck was reduced by nearly half."


    "This is obviously your luck with a treasure house of resources. What else can you say!"


    Wu Liang deliberately raised his voice and said with a sneer.


    Hearing Wu Liang''s explanation, not only Du Tiezheng was completely stunned, but also most of the high-rise buildings in the square were stunned.


    "Elder Du Tiezheng, be honest. If you are so dishonest, I promise. I''m afraid I can''t promise with my restless hand."


    As Li Mu said, his right fist couldn''t help shaking into a fist, and there was a crackling bone crisp sound.


    "Then what... Then what leader Li Dao, I know it''s wrong. I''ll hand over the remaining half of my Taiyi resources now, and I''ll hand it in now!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s tightly clenched fist, Du Tiezheng dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had seen Li Mu''s divine power in the hall of deliberation yesterday. He knew that Li Mu looked like a talkative man. Once he was cruel, killing the strong man of the holy rank was no different from killing a dog.


    Du Tiezheng quickly took out a storage ring from the field space, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    "Have you turned it in this time?"


    After weighing the storage ring in his hand, Li Mu asked expressionless.


    "It''s clean, it''s really clean, and there''s only a little thing I have accumulated. How can I say, it''s also a super elder of Taiyi sect, the cultivation of holy order. This has a little personal accumulation, which is normal!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still cold, Du Tiezheng was almost crying. Now, as he said, he had only a little resource accumulated by himself.


    Li Mu heard the speech and glanced at Wu Liang beside him. Wu Liang nodded slightly.


    "Hey, it''s normal to have some personal accumulation. Well, it''s okay. You can go back. Oh, by the way, you can give this storage ring to elder Bai Zizi directly."


    Li Mu stuffed the storage ring in his hand to Du Tiezheng, and then said with a smile.


    Du Tiezheng dared not disobey what Li Mu said, and flew straight to Bai Zizi.


    "What white elder, I just remembered wrong. I still have a storage ring here. This is all the accumulation of Yunhai sect."


    On the square, a white haired old man who had just paid a storage ring to Bai Ziyou saw what happened between Li Mu and Du Tiezheng, hurriedly took out another storage ring from his arms and handed it to Bai Ziyou.


    "Elder Hai, you''re a little self-aware. I said why did you do this? When you left yesterday, leader Li Dao specifically asked. Elder Wu Liang is a famous divine operator. The magic of heaven is vast. What are you playing with? You''re so old."


    After receiving the second storage ring handed over by the white haired old man, Bai Zizi said with some embarrassment, which made yunhaizong, the white haired old man, suddenly blush, feeling particularly shameless.


    "Hai Chang, come here?"


    Feeling embarrassed, suddenly, Li Mu on the distant platform opened his mouth again with Wu Liang''s signal. This time, he actually pointed the spearhead directly at elder Hai.


    Elder Hai didn''t expect that he had handed over his private resources, and Li Mu would pay his own attention. Although he was very reluctant, he was still afraid of Li Mu, and quickly flew to Li Mu''s near.


    "Master Li Dao, I''ve already handed in everything I should have. There''s no reason for you to bother me again."


    As soon as he flew near Li Mu, elder Hai immediately defended himself.


    "Elder Hai, you misunderstood. I didn''t call you here to turn in resources. I don''t know if you have heard of the fragment of the split sky map?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Fragment of sky breaking diagram!!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the fragment of the split sky map, elder Hai suddenly changed his face, obviously shocked, but soon he recovered his composure.


    "I''ve heard of such a big name as the fragment of the split sky picture, but why did Master Li ask?"


    After elder Hai recovered his composure, he asked with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend. You have a fragment of the sky breaking picture on your body, which can''t be concealed from me. Do you want to act like Du Tiezheng?"


    Wu Liang said coldly aside.


    "Ah... Well, I really don''t have fragments of the split sky map. Elder Wu Liang, you have evidence to say so. Besides, I''m a fragment of the split sky map, which also belongs to me. There''s no need to turn it in."


    Elder Hai is obviously also a crafty person, he said in righteous words.


    "If it''s an ordinary thing, of course I know it''s your personal property, and there''s no need to turn it in, but this fragment of the split sky map is... It''s the ancestor''s property of our leader Li Dao, which was lost because of the family''s disappearance."


    "So if this split sky picture is on you, I hope you can return it to its original owner. After all, this is the ancestor of Master Li Dao."


    Wu Liang said solemnly.


    "Ah! This... This is a joke. The fragment of the split sky map first appeared in Tianji mainland. Master Li Dao is not from Yuheng mainland. How can this fragment of the split sky map be something from his ancestors?"


    "Besides, even if it''s something from his ancestors, I don''t have it!"


    Elder Hai helplessly spread his hand, and secretly scolded Li Mu and Wu Liang in his heart.


    "Really not?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Really not!"


    Elder Hai nodded very definitely.


    "OK, didn''t you say that the fragment of the split sky map can''t be my Li family''s property? In that case, I''ll call it out!"


    As Li Mu said, the blood in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and the eye of cause and effect instantly appeared.


    With the condensation of the eye of cause and effect, under the control of Li Mu, his neidun emitted a blood red aura, enveloping the whole elder Hai in it.


    Shrouded in bloody aura, elder Hai didn''t feel any discomfort, but soon his face became gloomy, and his pupils tightened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    What happened between Li Mu and elder Hai naturally attracted the attention of others in the square. After only a moment, a space wave suddenly appeared in front of the elder Hai, and then a white jade box sealed by a magic charm appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the white jade box that suddenly appeared, elder Hai stretched out his hand and tried to grab it. However, before his hand touched the white jade box, the white jade box that was about feet long automatically burst open, and then revealed something in it.


    This is a half foot long and wide bloody rag. The light doesn''t look strange from the surface, but such a rag that doesn''t look strange at the moment is constantly flashing blood red light, and automatically flew to Li Mu.


    "Elder Hai, you said there was no fragment of the split sky map. What''s more, if this fragment of the split sky map was not the property of my Li family, why did it automatically fly out of your domain space as soon as it sensed my call?"


    Li Mu asked with a frown as he collected the fragment of the split sky map into his arms.


    "This... I really didn''t expect that this fragment of the split sky picture was really the property of your Li family. Anyway, I''ll return it to its original owner. Goodbye!"


    Elder Hai was asked by Li Mu, and immediately blush. He hurriedly hugged Li Mu and then drove dunguang to leave here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that many of you have fragments of the split sky map. Through elder Hai, I have also confirmed that the fragments of the split sky map are indeed the property of my Li family."


    "If I changed it into something ordinary, I Li Mu would never ask for it from you, but this fragment of the split sky map is inherited from the ancestors of my Li family. Unfortunately, it was lost in those years. If I don''t want to come back, I will have no face with my ancestors."


    "So here, I hope you can sell me thin noodles. I have written down this favor."


    Li Mu said with a smile to the high-level of a group of religious doors in the square, in an unprecedented mild tone, as if he had changed a person.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, it immediately caused a commotion on the square, and the name of the fragment of the sky breaking diagram. But all practitioners with a little insight know that even if they have not owned it, the name of the fragment of fairy ware is still as thunderous as ears, and they have heard some of it more or less.


    "Is it true what Li daozhu said? After the fragment of the split sky map spread from Tianji mainland, it has been at least hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer. His Li daozhu is on Yuheng mainland, and a family can inherit it for so many years."


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of the cultivation family with the surname of Li on the Yuheng continent, but if it wasn''t the property of his Li family, why would the fragment of the split sky map be summoned by him?"


    Many people whispered, obviously doubting the authenticity of what Li Mu said.


    "Why, it seems that you don''t believe me. I''ve just confirmed it. In addition, I can also sense that there are fragments of the split sky map on some Taoist friends present. I repeat, I hope you can sell me thin noodles."


    "In addition, although this fragment of the split sky map is a fragment of immortal tools, it has been damaged long ago. You just got it, and it doesn''t work."


    "I believe that Taoist friends who have fragments of split sky map in their hands must have tested them in many ways, but the fragments of split sky map have no response at all. Is this true?"


    Li Mu continued, but this time his face was a little gloomy.


    "Hahahaha, since leader Li Dao said so, I''m too a sword sect, and I''m not stingy. This fragment of the split sky picture, I''ll return it to its original owner without fighting for my son!"


    I don''t know if it''s because I felt Li Mu''s face changed. An old man with long beard in a gray Taoist robe burst out laughing, and then flew to Li Mu''s body and presented a fragment of the sky breaking diagram.


    "I, Li Mu, have remembered the kindness of Wu Zhengzi Taoist friend of the tai''a sword sect. But in the future, if you need help, say hello to Beidou League and do it with all your strength."


    After receiving the fragment of the split sky picture handed by Wu Zhengzi, Li Mu smiled and hugged boxing.


    "In that case, I''ll have to harass Master Li Dao and your league in the future!"


    Wu Zhengzi returned a salute to Li Mu, and then returned to the square.


    As Wu Zhengzi became the first flatterer, soon a dozen people rushed to Li Mu''s front in the square, and each presented fragments of the split sky map.


    Among them, the first Monroe Tianjiao in Ji continent that day also presented two pieces of fragments of the split sky map, which surprised Li Mu.


    After remembering the names of the people who presented the fragments of the split sky map, everyone returned to the square. This time, Li Mu received a total of 17 fragments of the split sky map. He didn''t even think of the numbe

 Chapter 1945

    "See, those people from qingyangzong and Xianghu gate are staring at you gnashing their teeth. It''s OK to lie and cheat yourself, and let me help you lie."


    Seeing that Li Mu was immersed in the joy of obtaining a large number of fragments of the split sky map, Wu lianglingzhi reminded him.


    "I know that. I''ve seen it for a long time, but I can''t measure them to expose me face to face. With their current strength, they don''t dare to oppose me at all."


    "By the way, among these people, there are still fragments of the split sky map in hand that have not been handed over?"


    Li Muling asked.


    "There''s another guy who doesn''t know how to be funny and pretends nothing happened. Your old friend, Qu jianxie."


    Wu Liang beamed.


    "That guy also has fragments of the sky map?"


    Hearing what Wu Liang said, Li Mu immediately looked at Qu jianxie.


    Qu jianxie also noticed the eyes cast by Li Mu, but he quickly shifted his eyes and did not look at Li Mu.


    "This guy has a big grudge against me. Now I''m going to take things from him again. He must be a hundred unwilling. It seems that I have to go there myself."


    Muttered a sentence to himself, and then Li Mu moved, and appeared in front of Qu jianxie like a blink.


    "Elder Qu, what''s the matter? Now you can''t even look at me. Isn''t your sword heart so fragile?"


    Looking at Qu jianxie, who was still deliberately dodging his eyes, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    People in all directions also felt that something was wrong, and all subconsciously withdrew a few steps towards the rear.


    "My sword heart of Qu jianxie is difficult to break even the will of the heaven. Are you Li Mu stronger than the heaven!"


    Qu jianxie was said by Li Mu, and immediately looked directly at Li Mu''s eyes, and his face showed a proud color again.


    "Your tone is not small, and the will of the way of heaven is also difficult to break. It seems that you have survived the disaster more than once, otherwise you absolutely dare not say such arrogant words."


    Li Mu knew that Qu jianxie''s sword cultivation was like this. He was too proud, but he didn''t care.


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush here. If others don''t understand you, can I Qu jianxie still not understand you?"


    Looking at Li Mu with four eyes, Qu jianxie obviously said impatiently.


    "Hahaha, I''m sure you know me, but since you know me, please return the fragment of the split sky map to me. After all, this is the inheritance of my Li family, and I have to do it."


    "You see, so many elders have given me Li Mu''s face. If you don''t return the fragment of the split sky map to me, it won''t make sense in front of them."


    Li Mu spoke frankly about his intentions.


    "I said Li Mu, you really have some skills. Unexpectedly, you know that I have fragments of the split sky map, but what if I don''t want to give it today?"


    Qu jianxie asked with a slight frown.


    "Why don''t you give it? Why don''t you give it? So many elders have given it, and I accept their love. Why do you appear unique?"


    Li Mu said with a slightly cold face.


    "Hahahaha, don''t do this. First of all, my Qu jianxie, including my Wan Jianmen, never wanted to accept your love for Li Mu. Second, how can you fool others with your nonsense?"


    "You said that this fragment of the split sky map is all the things of your Li family''s ancestors. It''s nonsense. People don''t know your Li family. You think I don''t know it!"


    Qu jianxie said with his eyes shining.


    "Do you know how long you''ve only lived? Do you still know about the ancestors of my Li family?"


    Li Mu asked dismissively.


    "Hum! I naturally don''t know about the ancestors of your Li family, but your father Li chongtian once became an apprentice under my wanjian sect."


    "Later, he stole the supreme secret of our ten thousand sword sect, ten thousand sword return to yuan, and betrayed the sect. This matter is unknown to everyone in the cultivation Sect on the whole Yuheng continent. If your Li family is a hermit family that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years, why is your father willing to be a factotum disciple of our ten thousand sword sect?"


    "Also, as far as I know, Li Chengfeng, the leader of the Golden Jade sect, seems to be of the same clan as your father. I can''t find out what your father was like before he entered our wanjian gate, but it''s not difficult for Li Chengfeng to find out."


    "This Li Chengfeng was originally just a mortal, born in a poor family. If he hadn''t been taken back by his master, how could he live to this day? Based on this, your Li family was not a person in the cultivation world, but just a mortal!"


    "Since you are from a mortal family, how can your ancestors of the Li family have fragments of immortal tools like the split sky map? Everyone, you have been cheated by this dignified guy!"


    Qu Jian was heretical, and shouted at the sect officials who handed the fragments of the split sky map to Li Mu.


    However, what surprised Qu jianxie was that he had expressed clearly enough, but no one spoke more than half a sentence, not one.


    "Have you finished speaking? I didn''t expect you to make a clear investigation of me, including my father and uncle, but is there something wrong with your ears? What I''m talking about is the fragment of the split sky map, which was left by my ancestors of the Li family. Later, my family fell and lost most of it."


    "This family can''t become a mortal family if it''s in decline. I didn''t say that my Li family is dead. Even if it''s your wanjian gate, it hasn''t been brilliant all the time. There are also times of decline. Is it strange that my Li family has become a mortal family?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to talk to you more. Will you hand in the fragments of the sky breaking map?"


    Li Mu has lost his patience to continue talking nonsense with Qu jianxie. You can''t help but ask.


    "Why, is it because I won''t give it, and you still have to grab it!"


    Qu Jian said evil, and the blood light flashed in his hand. He took out the immortal sword, and a wave of imperial power spread from the bloody ancient sword.


    "Forcibly rob? What you say is a little too unpleasant. I call it taking back the relics of my ancestors. Besides, what can you do if I forcibly rob!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and ran straight to Qu jianxie and patted it down.


    "How dare you fight for death!"


    Qu Jian said evil, swept the bloody ancient sword in his hand, and cut it straight towards the right palm that Li Mu patted.


    "When!!"


    Before the bloody ancient sword cut Li Mu''s right hand, a bell suddenly rang in Li Mu''s body, followed by a surge of time Tao rhyme from his body, and Qu jianxie was given a face-to-face.


    With a dull sound of "pa", Li Mu slapped Qu jianxie on the face. Although he didn''t use too much strength, he knocked Qu jianxie upside down for two somersaults, and then flew backward.


    Before Qu jianxie fell to the ground, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked Qu jianxie away from the air, and then sucked Qu jianxie closer, followed by another slap and pulled Qu jianxie out again.


    Still, before Qu Jian fell to the ground, Li Mu sucked the other side again, and slapped the other side again with time rhyme.


    Li Mu slapped Qu jianxie a total of 20 or 30 times before he finally stopped. However, when he stopped, Qu jianxie''s two faces had already been swollen and disgraceful, like a pig''s head face, and nearly half of his teeth had fallen out.


    "Li Mu! I fought with you!!"


    After Li Mu stopped, Qu jianxie resisted the burning pain on his face and wanted to fight with Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang again, and Qu jianxie, who had just rushed to Li Mu, was stopped again.


    "You really want to die. For the sake of our Terrans, I don''t want to kill you, because I think you are also a number one. If you want to die, you have to die on the battlefield."


    "But don''t be unkind. I only hit you in the face. Come again. I can''t guarantee that I can keep the guy below!"


    The tone was cold and said a word to Qu jianxie. Li Mu''s eyes of cause and effect in the center of his eyebrows once again shot a bloody aura, which fell on Qu jianxie.


    Then, in the field space of Qu jianxie, an object quickly flew out, which was a fragment of the split sky map.


    Put away the fragments of the split sky picture, Li Mu raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe, lifted Qu jianxie out dozens of feet away, and fell hard on the ground. Everyone felt pain when looking at Qu jianxie.


    "Li Mu! Wait for me. When I become a great success of Qu Jian evil sword family, I will find the face I lost today!"


    With a heart rending roar at Li Mu, Qu jianxie turned and wanted to leave, but Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air, forcing him back.


    "I don''t mind if you want to leave, but turn over your wanjianmen resources first. This is the rule!"


    After drawing Qu jianxie close to him, Li Mu said coldly.


    "You!!!"


    Being bullied by Li Mu again and again, Qu jianxie had a desire to die, but he also knew the truth that the hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. After throwing a storage ring to Bai Zizi, he drove dunguang and flew.


    "Wait! You are too dishonest. I''m afraid the storage ring you handed over is only one third of the total resources in your wanjianmen treasure house. You really think I''m blind!"


    Before Qu jianxie left successfully, Wu Liang suddenly moved and appeared in front of Qu jianxie in midair, intercepting him.


    "What are you! Dare to insult me!"


    He choked in Li Mu''s place. Seeing that Wu Liang, an unknown person, dared to block his way, Qu jianxie was immediately furious, raised his hand, waved hundreds of bloody sword Qi, and chopped at Wu Liang.


    Facing the attack of Qu Jian''s evil emperor, Wu Liang''s face sank, and he saw the alternating light of black and white Yin and Yang in his hand, followed by the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand.


    As soon as the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand condensed into shape, Wu Liang raised his hand and drew a circle in midair, and then a circular space hole appeared in midair, absorbing all the sword Qi from the attack of the curved sword evil emperor.


    "The way of yin and Yang, bondage!"


    After dissolving Qu jianxie''s blow, Li Mu''s yin-yang life and death pen painted again in the air. This time, dozens of black-and-white law chains were drawn in midair, such as long snakes, winding towards Qu jianxie.


    "Break it for me!!"


    The emperor''s power of devouring the immortal sword in his hand soared, Qu jianxie raised his hand and swept the sword, and a circle of bloody sword Qi swept out, cutting all the law chains near him in half.


    "Hum, it''s a little interesting. Come again!!"


    As his attack was dissolved by Qu jianxie, Wu Liang showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He quickly waved the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand. This time, he directly drew a gray dragon in midair, and with the breath of overwhelming law, he rushed towards Qu jianxie.


    Before the grey dragon and Qu jianxie came to grips, Wu Liang immediately drew a grey Phoenix and jumped on Wu Liang.


    This is more than that. With Wu Liang''s large amount of waving, dozens of exotic animals in the form of Holy Spirit, such as Kunpeng, peacock, fighting Saint ape, kylin, Jinwu and so on, all vividly manifest from the air, and overwhelm Qu jianxie.


    In the face of Wu Liang''s strange attack means, Qu jianxie was unprepared to be suppressed even if he had imperial instruments in his hand. These Holy Spirits painted by Wu Liang not only had a strong breath, but also each brought a little of their natural magic.


    For example, before the golden crow approached Qu jianxie, a golden flame burst out from his mouth, igniting a large area of void.


    This golden black fire, pure and rigid, is one of the most domineering flames in the world. Even Qu jianxie can resist it with the help of the power of devouring the immortal sword.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as this side resisted the attack of the golden black fire, the fighting Saint ape condensed a black stick in his hand at some time. It raised its hand and crushed a large area of space, falling on the fairy devouring sword in Qu jianxie''s hand. It forcibly blasted Qu jianxie from the air to the ground, and the blood in his mouth surged wildly

 Chapter 1946

    "Alas, why, why force me to do it? I really don''t want to do it, infinite Buddha."


    Looking at Qu jianxie, who was blasted down to the ground by himself and whose mouth was full of blood, Wu Liang couldn''t help sighing, and this words fell in Qu jianxie''s ear, and immediately he couldn''t help spitting out a large mouthful of blood essence.


    "You... You damn cow nose, I''ll fight with you!"


    Being angry by Wu Liang, Qu jianxie suddenly burst out a crazy sword idea in his body, obviously trying to fight with Wu Liang, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly shot, he raised his hand and pointed at Qu jianxie through the air, and sealed Qu jianxie at once.


    "Your temper is quite big, Qu jianxie. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. It''s not for me to attack you. You''re not an opponent of elder Wu Liang at all. People''s cultivation has reached the late holy level. Even if you fight in the same level, you may not be able to take advantage of it, let alone your cultivation is not as good as others."


    "Forget it, you honestly hand over the hidden resources, and then hurry to go, so as not to humiliate yourself."


    After sealing Qu jianxie, Li Mu hurriedly began to persuade him. This sounded like persuading Qu jianxie, but when it fell into Qu jianxie''s ear, Qu jianxie felt more angry.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter with him? This guy is so unhappy that it seems that it''s difficult to become a road in the future. It''s better to kill him directly."


    With a flash of gray light, Wu Liang fell in front of Qu jianxie, and couldn''t help but want to teach Qu jianxie a lesson again.


    "Well, brother Wu Liang, he Qu jianxie is also a number one. Let''s forgive others. Anyway, he is now the nominal elder of my holy island. I believe he will not be stingy about his little private possession. After all, life is more important than anything."


    "Besides, he didn''t commit much. Forget it."


    Li Mu winked at Wu Liang, and then untied the seal on Qu jianxie.


    "Good, good. At first, I thought Qu jianxie was just defeated by you, Li Mu. I didn''t expect you to be crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Beidou League. I''ll find this arena sooner or later!"


    After Li Mu untied the seal, Qu jianxie didn''t tangle up anymore. He raised his hand and threw out two storage rings. Then he staggered up and left the square.


    "You guys, go on. I hope everyone is sincere. Don''t be like that Qu jianxie. Not only didn''t keep anything, but also got a beating for nothing, and lost all his old face."


    With Qu jianxie''s departure, Li Mu said something to everyone present, and then flew back to the high platform in front of the hall of deliberation with Wu Liang.


    "Shall we really do this?"


    As soon as he flew to the high platform, Wu Liang frowned and asked.


    "What''s wrong with this? Although Qu jianxie is a congenital five element spirit, he is too proud. He never pays attention to anyone and doesn''t hone him. How can I give him the inheritance of the earth''s strong Star Army?"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about the fragment of the split sky map you lied to these people. I''m really convinced that you said that the fragment of the split sky map was the property of your Li family. Thank you for coming up with it."


    Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hahaha, brother Wu Liang, don''t you see that it doesn''t matter whether this fragment of the split sky map is the property of our ancestors of the Li family. How many of them are willing to believe it?"


    "They know that I want the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and I want it. In addition, I know who they have the fragment of the sky breaking diagram, and they have to give it to me as a last resort."


    "There is nothing wrong with saying that the strength of the cultivation world is respected. As long as you have strength, they will follow the letter."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "That''s right, which of these people is not an old fox who has been in the cultivation world for many years. How can they not understand this matter? Only Qu jianxie is so arrogant that he not only doesn''t give it, but also exposes your shortcomings in front of so many people."


    "But he didn''t expect to kill them. These people have already been scared out of their courage after you have been so powerful for many times. How can they dare to oppose you? It''s too late to please you."


    "But then again, what do you want to do when you collect so many fragments of the split sky map? Do you want to enter the fairy ruins again with the help of the fragments of the split sky map?"


    Wu Liang frowned and guessed.


    "In fact, I really want to go to the fairy market world again. After all, Xueer is still there, but the interface law of the fairy market world is really too powerful. Even if I enter it again with my cultivation, it will take 365 years to come out."


    "At present, the situation in Beidou is like this. How can I leave?"


    Li Mu shook his head bitterly.


    "Then what do you want to do? This fragment of the split sky map was forcibly incorporated into your eyes of cause and effect by your master nameless, and integrated with your domain space. Yesterday, you absorbed two fragments, which were counted together, almost sevenoreight."


    Wu Liang asked again curiously.


    "You are not an outsider, so I won''t hide it from you, brother. I gather the fragments of the sky breaking map to reunite the immortal flag."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said truthfully.


    "I know, as you said before, this fragment of the split sky map is actually the flag cloth of the immortal war flag. In addition, there is also a little record in the memory of the Diwen Xingjun I got that the immortal war flag belonged to the pseudo heaven in those years."


    "Some people say that the immortal battle flag was refined by the emperor of the sky, and others say that it was accidentally obtained by the emperor of the sky. In short, it was once the supreme battle flag of the pseudo heavenly court, but what if you collect the fragments of the split sky map, it has been destroyed."


    Wu Liang was still puzzled.


    "I know, but the immortal war flag is different from ordinary Lingbao. It also hides a great secret. This secret is very important. I can''t reveal it now, but you will know it then."


    "Let''s go. It doesn''t make much sense to stay here now. Let''s go back to the station first. As soon as sun Qitian leaves the pass, we''ll go to the real demon world."


    Li Mu''s topic changed, and before Wu Liang had time to say anything, he took the lead to fly away in the direction of the station. "


    "This guy, more and more people can''t see through!"


    He couldn''t help muttering, and then Wu Liang quickly flew away.


    After returning to the base of the Beidou League, Li Mu fell directly in front of an attic on the Blood Sword peak and quickly walked in.


    "Muer!"


    As soon as he walked into the attic, Li Mu met Zhao Yiyi, Leng Qingcheng and other family members, of whom Zhao Yiyi frowned and shouted at him.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Zhao Yiyi''s frown, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "When will you go to the real demon world? Do you have to go?"


    Zhao Yiyi asked with some excitement.


    "Mother, I''ve made this very clear. The trip to the real demon world is imperative."


    Li Mu knew that Zhao Yiyi was worried about his safety, and he said solemnly.


    "But that''s very dangerous. Once you have an accident, what shall we do? What shall we do with the children? What shall we do with our parents in law? What shall we do with the Beidou League?"


    Xiao Ya interjected excitedly. Obviously, she didn''t want Li Mu to go to the real demon world.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve already explained that if you want to solve the threat of Zhenmo cave, you must go to the real demon world and destroy the taboo array."


    "If I don''t go, we won''t last long. In the end, there is no hope at all."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "We all know what you said. Since it is imperative, we will not stop you, but one thing you must promise us is to let us go to the real demon world with you!"


    Zhao Yiyi said something that made Li Mu''s face change greatly.


    "What? You... You all go. How can you do that? It''s not good. It''s too dangerous. You''re all my family members. How can I let you go with me in such a thing that you may lose your life at any time?"


    "Why on earth do I do so much, Li Mu? I just hope you can all live in peace, and at the same time let my billions of Beidou creatures live in peace."


    "If I go to the true demon world this time, if I succeed, I can prevent the true demon family from completely occupying my Beidou in a short time. Even if I fail, the people you stay can continue to fight with the true demon family."


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "But we''re still worried about you. We''re a family. Even if we die, we''ll die together. If you''re gone forever, what''s the significance of even if we survive."


    Xu Ruqing is still unwilling to give up.


    "Of course it makes sense. You have to live and revenge for me. Similarly, with your concerns in the Beidou world, I will come back alive no matter how hard I try. You have to believe me!"


    Li Mu came close to Xu Ruqing and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Alas, it''s all right. I think what mu''er said is reasonable. Our strength is not enough. Even if we follow him to the real demon world, it won''t help."


    "If we stay in the Beidou realm, we will tie his heart to the Beidou. I believe that as my son, your husband, Tianming and an Qing''s father, and the leader of the Beidou League disciples, he will come back alive!"


    After a little silence, Zhao Yiyi suddenly sighed, but she compromised.


    "Don''t worry, mother. Although the good and bad luck of going to the real demon world this time are unpredictable, I''m more or less sure. You don''t need to worry too much about me."


    "In addition, I will keep my father this time. At present, the situation in Beidou is tense, so we must leave a prospective emperor in charge. Please help my father deal with the situation that Beidou may change at any time."


    Li Mu asked.


    "It''s no problem. With your father and the power of the Arctic now, even if the demon clan really sends troops to attack, it''s not easy to attack."


    "By the way, mu''er, when are you going to start? Has it been decided now?" Zhao Yiyi asked.


    "Not yet. We have to wait for Master Sun Qitian to leave the pass. He will deceive the heaven and can help us hide our breath, so that we can not be suppressed by the force of the interface law of the real demon world. However, according to the speed of time passing in the water emperor tripod, it should not be long before he leaves the pass."


    Li Mu explained.


    "The art of deception? Can you not be suppressed by the force of interface law? That''s really great. If so, even if you meet the demon emperor in the real demon world, it''s not difficult to escape with your cultivation."


    Because he didn''t know about the deception in advance, Zhao Yiyi said with a little surprise.


    "I said mother, can''t you expect me to be better? Your son''s strength can not only escape, but also kill."


    Li Mu is a little speechless.


    "Of course, I want to look forward to you. It''s just for you to take precautions. Well, let''s not say this. There''s one thing I want to ask for your opinion, that is, I want to copy the Zhenling Scripture and send it to the desperate palace."


    "Don''t be angry. I know that you, including your father, hate the desperate palace to the bone, but... But after all, the desperate Palace once had a favor with me. Now my Beidou is at this point again. I think we can make big things and small things."


    Zhao Yiyi said solemnly.


    "Mother, you are too kind. You have forgotten how others treated you in those days, and you still remember their kindness."


    "Alas, forget it, this matter is up to you. After all, the zhenlingjing is yours, and neither my father nor I are stingy. It''s not a bad thing to be able to resolve the grievances with the desperate palace."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhao Yiyi would want to reconcile with the desperate palace. After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse

 Chapter 1947

    Time flies, it''s a year.


    On this day, the falling demon Valley in the middle of the Yuheng continent suddenly moved and shook without any sign, and the earth and rock collapsed. Then, an amazing black light column rushed up at the location of Zhenmo cave in the core area of the falling demon valley.


    The black light column is thousands of feet wide, and the height is towering into the clouds without seeing the end. With the emergence of the black light column, a strong black true demon gas quickly enveloped the whole demon valley.


    These true demons are extremely rich, and the source of their appearance is the black light column. If you get close, you can find that this amazing black light column is actually condensed from the pure true demons.


    "Hahahaha, finally broken, finally broken!!"


    A proud laugh sounded from the sky above the demon cave. The sound was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly within a hundred miles.


    It was Bai Qi, the demon emperor of the white feather emperor family, who laughed wildly. At the moment, beside him, there were 14 people standing in the air. Among the 14 people, four were the demon emperors of the other four emperor families, namely, four women in black skirts.


    Except for the four beautiful women in black skirts, the remaining ten people are not flesh and blood, but condensed by the power of Shinto law.


    These ten people were all wearing golden armor, and there was a golden Rune mark on the middle of their eyebrows. It seemed to be a separate body of the divine General of the protoss, and the breath emanating from their bodies was relatively unified, only the appearance of the emperor in his early days.


    "Thank you all for your help. If not, it''s really not easy to break the seal of this demon cave."


    After a burst of laughter, Bai Qi thanked the ten gods separately.


    "No need to thank you. As long as you can successfully win the Beidou world, we should do something. But you have to hurry up. The time is getting closer and closer."


    A god holding a golden spear said coldly.


    "Once the seal of this magic cave is broken, it will take five years or three years, and the whole Beidou world will become the second real magic world. It is easy for us to win the Beidou world."


    Bai Qi replied with a smile.


    "Hum, don''t say too dead. This Beidou is not an ordinary interface. Before the last moment, you will never know how deep the water in this world is."


    "Don''t forget, although you have always been on the strong side, your opponents are also growing rapidly, and your advantages are gradually being drawn closer."


    The God with spear snorted coldly.


    "Speaking of the Beidou world, I don''t know one thing. I don''t know whether God will solve one or two doubts."


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman in black dress standing beside Bai Qi couldn''t help but say.


    "But it doesn''t matter." He looked up and down at the beautiful woman in black skirt, and God replied.


    "Well, originally, your celestial realm didn''t interfere in the war between the Beidou world and my true demon world. Now that all the gods have taken action, why don''t you break down the seven holy cities of the Beidou with us, and then take the Arctic world and the Holy Island in one fell swoop?"


    The beautiful woman in black skirt asked her doubts.


    "Hum, thanks to your cultivation to the realm of the demon emperor, you will actually ask such a naive question. If my God domain can directly fight, what do you really want from the demon clan?"


    "Just this time, the ten of us sent separate bodies to help you break the seal, which has been regarded as crossing the border. Once those opponents know it, it may be a fierce battle. Fortunately, the remnant world has been forbidden Jedi, and the probability of being found is small."


    "Don''t think about it anymore. Let''s help capture the Arctic and holy islands, not even the seven holy cities of the Beidou. Everything can only depend on yourself!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Our separate sources are going to be exhausted. Please take care of yourself!"


    The golden armor God will say, together with the ten of them, all turned into bits of golden light, and then dissipated in midair.


    "I really don''t understand what their people in the celestial realm think. It''s clear that they can win the Beidou world without any effort, but they have to borrow our family''s hand. Since the war between us and the Beidou world, the strength of the Beidou side is not very good."


    "In recent years, there has been a Beidou League and a Li Mu. As for the Arctic and Holy Island, which claims to have gathered 80% of the elite of the Beidou world, they are all shrinking turtles, nothing at all."


    With the separation of the gods, among the five demon emperors, the tall bald headed demon couldn''t help muttering.


    "Don''t say so, this Beidou is called a taboo interface. Although we haven''t found anything special at present, we still have to be careful. At least we can demonize the whole interface first!"


    Bai Qi said with a serious expression.


    "That''s true. I also agree that judging from the current rate of diffusion of the true demon gas, it will only take three to five years to completely demonize Beidou. No matter what holy city or island it is, it will be defeated!"


    The beautiful woman in black dress sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Island, on Xuejian peak, the residence of the Beidou League, in a grand hall of Zhuang Hong, all the senior leaders of the Beidou League, together with some of the main figures of the Holy Island, all have abnormally ugly faces.


    The Holy Island has already received the news about the accident of Zhenmo cave in the demon falling Valley, and after knowing this news, people are naturally in danger.


    "Damn, it''s hard to break the seal of Zhenmo cave so soon. Master Li, when are we going to the real demon world!"


    After pondering for a moment with a gloomy face, beimingkong asked uncontrollably.


    Facing beimingkong''s question, Li Mu didn''t reply. He sat on the throne in the hall with his eyes closed, looking like the old God was there.


    "What''s the matter with Master Li Dao? At this time, we can''t wait!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t react at all, situ Ao also opened his mouth and shouted. With the seal of Zhenmo cave broken, the current Beidou world is centered on the falling demon Valley in Yuheng continent. The gas of true demons is constantly spreading, frantically eroding the territory of the demonized Beidou world.


    Suddenly, Li Mu, whose eyes had been closed tightly, opened his eyes, and then two blue spiritual lights burst out from his eyes.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. Now we can be ready to start!"


    After opening his eyes, Li Mu suddenly stood up from the throne, and then a blue tripod flew out of his spirit, which was the water emperor tripod.


    After the water emperor tripod was taken out by Li Mu, two people quickly flew out of it, Li chongtian and sun Qitian.


    "Finally, it''s too timely!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Li chongtian and sun Qitian, Wu Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    After a period of seclusion in the water emperor Ding, sun Qitian and Li chongtian have changed significantly.


    Among them, the breath on Li chongtian has climbed to the limit of the peak of the quasi emperor, half a step away from the realm of the emperor. Obviously, after being inherited by Tiangang star, he has become stronger again.


    As for sun Qitian, his original lethargy has long disappeared, replaced by a vigorous vitality to the limit. At the same time, his cultivation has reached the limit of the quasi emperor peak. Obviously, he has stayed in the water emperor Ding for more than 20 years, and has not been in vain.


    "What happened? How can I feel that the vitality between heaven and earth is constantly weakening? That''s OK. Unexpectedly, the magic gas is still growing stronger and stronger. Is it because the seal of Zhenmo cave has been broken?"


    Sun Qitian''s eyes flashed with golden light, which was obviously a weak change between heaven and earth. He asked with an ugly face.


    "Alas, it''s needless to say, it must be. I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. It''s really unexpected."


    Before Li Mu and others spoke back to sun Qitian, Li chongtian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Father, Master Sun Qitian, now that you all know, it saves me from explaining. The seal of Zhenmo cave has been broken not long ago. Now the real demon gas pouring out through that Zhenmo cave is frantically eroding my Beidou heaven and earth environment."


    "Because you were all in seclusion before, I didn''t mean to disturb you, so I made an idea without authorization and prepared to go to the real demon world to see if I could destroy that taboo array."


    Li Mu explained in a short sentence.


    "Destroy the array? Go to the real demon world? Who came up with this? Attention, this is not to die!"


    Hearing that Li Mu and others were about to enter the real demon world, Li chongtian immediately changed his face. He didn''t expect Li Mu to make such a crazy decision.


    "Father, don''t worry. I never fight uncertain battles. Even if I don''t succeed this time, I will definitely be able to retreat.


    "I have discussed with the elders of the Holy Island. I will send six people from the Beidou League and two people from the Holy Island. A total of eight people will go to the real demon world together. Among the people I plan, I will send elder sun Qitian."


    Li Mu had expected that Li chongtian would be shocked, but he didn''t care, but immediately said his plan.


    "Me? I''m the only one left? So your father won''t go?"


    Sun Qitian said unexpectedly.


    "My father has to stay and guard the Holy Island. He has lived on the Holy Island for a long time and is familiar with the Holy Island."


    "As for Master Sun Qitian, please go with us. If you want to go to the real demon world, your deception is essential. I hope you can promise."


    Li Mu looked directly at Sun Qi''s heavenly way.


    "Wood, you asked him what to do, and I promised instead of him. Let''s start now. That''s really a big interface in the demon world. In order to avoid emergencies, we''d better start early."


    Before sun Qitian could speak in time, Xiaotian on the side opened his mouth low and urged.


    "What''s the matter? You promised instead of me. I''m not dead yet. What do you promise to do? I promised myself. I just want to go to the real demon world to make a mess."


    Sun Qitian said excitedly, unexpectedly acting a little impatient, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Yiyi, you don''t care about Guan mu''er so much. How can you be a mother? It''s really not an easy place in the demon world!"


    Li chongtian asked Zhao Yiyi, who was sitting on the side, with an ugly face.


    "Chongtian, don''t you understand your own son? His character is exactly the same as yours. I have persuaded him for a long time, but it''s useless."


    "In addition, if mu''er and others don''t go this trip, our Beidou industry won''t last long. I''m also forced to be helpless."


    Seeing that Li chongtian actually blamed him, Zhao Yiyi said helplessly.


    "Chongtian, this is really a helpless thing. If not, how can master Li Dao make a risk? Alas!"


    Bai Zizi also opened his mouth to persuade Li Chong Tiandao. The two of them had a good friendship, so they took the initiative to open their mouth.


    "You, this is too hasty. Alas, anyway, mu''er''s cultivation has reached the peak of quasi emperor. Even if it can''t be done in the real demon world, it should be no problem to get out of it."


    "Who are you going to?"


    After Li chongtian was silent for a moment, the topic changed.


    "Father, there are eight of us, including me, xiaotiandi, Master Sun Qitian, Jin Zhen, Wu Liang, my master huntian, and two elders, beimingkong and situ Ao of the Holy Island."


    Seeing that Li chongtian let go, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh in his heart, and then explained.


    "Six quasi emperors and two late holy orders, well, the lineup is not weak, but the real demon world is extremely dangerous. You''d better take more imperial weapons and prepare some one-time attack methods. In this way, even if you really encounter danger, you can increase the probability of escape."


    Li chongtian suggested.


    "Father, don''t worry, we''re already ready. In addition, there''s a reclusive Qi Tian in the water emperor Ding. In fact, we should be nine people. With the strength of our nine people, it''s absolutely no problem!"


    Li Mu said confidently

 Chapter 1948

    "The little guy Qi Tian hasn''t left the customs yet?"


    As Li Mu mentioned Qi Tian, Li chongtian couldn''t help asking.


    "Not yet, it should take some time, but if it comes to the critical time, I will let him out." Li Mu explained.


    "If he goes with you, I''ll be relieved. At least I''m not worried about you leaving."


    Li chongtian slightly loosened his breath.


    "I don''t like to hear that. My guy Qi Tian is better than my sun Qitian. Although he is also called Qi Tian, at least I am also the cultivation of the peak of the quasi emperor."


    Sun Qitian hid his face and said unconvinced.


    "Of course I know your ability, but that little guy doesn''t have wujimie magic beads and disillusionment spirit. With him, he can avoid a lot of trouble."


    Li chongtian said with a smile.


    "I still have five colors. Although the name of disillusionment is big, it can''t be bigger than my five colors."


    Xiaotian quickly interrupted.


    "The five colors and disillusionment are powerful, but I just look at the final result. You all have to come back alive, you know."


    Li Zhong looked at Xiaotian gravely and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, the wood will come back safely."


    Xiaotiandi thought Li chongtian was worried about Li Mu. He patted his chest and promised.


    "I''m not saying that mu''er is alone. Don''t forget, I also accepted the inheritance. Now we are one."


    To Xiaotian''s surprise, Li chongtian added again.


    "I''ve forgotten this. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Maybe we can go to the real demon world and make a scene, and the Beidou demon robbery can end ahead of schedule."


    Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a different color, and then nodded.


    "Mu''er, are you familiar with the current situation in the real demon world?"


    Li chongtian turned to Li Mu and asked.


    "It''s OK. Not long ago, I absorbed a lot of the cultivation of the demon clan, and with their Yuanshen memory, I also spied a lot. I also know a little about the general situation of the real demon world."


    "After we go to the real demon world this time, we will go straight to the place where the taboo array is located. If it goes well, the problem can be solved in a month."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "OK, then I won''t talk nonsense. You don''t need to worry about the future. There will be no problem in the Arctic with me one day. I will wait for the nine of you to come back here with all the elders!"


    Li Zhong said firmly.


    "Let''s get ready to go!"


    After looking at all the people present, although Li Mu was a little reluctant to give up, he greeted Jin Zhen and others, and then walked outside the hall, followed by xiaotiandi, sun Qitian, Jin Zhen, beimingkong, situ Ao, Niu Dali, and huntian.


    As soon as Li Mu and others started, dozens of holy elders in the hall got up and sent them out, all the way outside the hall.


    "Wood!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s eight people were about to leave, Xiao Ya suddenly exclaimed, and then rushed behind Li Mu and grabbed Li Mu''s sleeve. Not only Xiao Ya, but also Leng Qingcheng, such as Qing Li Tianming''s brother and sister, rushed up.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying?"


    Turning around and looking at Xiao Ya with red eyes and tears in the corners of her eyes, Li Mu softened and helped the other party dry the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "No matter what the result of going to the real demon world is, promise me to come back alive!"


    Tugging at Li Mu''s sleeve, Xiao Ya said excitedly.


    "I promise you, I will come back alive, not only to come back alive, but also to win!"


    He hugged Xiao Ya, and Li Mu patted her on the shoulder.


    "Wood, you keep your word. If something happens to you, I won''t live alone!"


    Xu ruqingyan said affectionately, and tears also appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m not going to die. I''m just going to the real demon world to sneak around and destroy their taboo array by the way. Can''t I make it as if it were a farewell?"


    Freeing up a hand to hug Xu Ruqing, Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Isn''t this a farewell of life and death? I know you don''t want us to worry, so it''s so easy to say, but we''re not stupid. There are countless strong people in the real demon world. If you go like this, it''s not dangerous."


    "You go against the sky and save me, but you can''t let me be widowed, otherwise I hate you all my life!"


    Nestled in the arms of Li Mu, Xu Ruqing choked and said.


    "I can let you be a widow. How about keeping your heart in your stomach? Since I left Muyun city and wandered into the cultivation world, I have never experienced anything, but how about the result? I not only live well, but also live better than ordinary people!"


    Touched such a green black hair, Li Mu smiled and comforted.


    "I said Qingcheng. Look at Qing''er and Xiaoya. Why don''t you feel at all? At least give them a hug."


    In order to change the topic and dissolve the current sad atmosphere, Li Mu looked aside at Leng Qingcheng road.


    Leng Qingcheng is cold because of her natural disposition. She doesn''t behave like Qing and Xiao Ya. She looks very calm.


    "What hug? If you want to hug, hug again after you come back. Li Mu, if I know that you died in the real demon world, I will definitely enter the real demon world to avenge you. You should know that with my strength, going to the real demon world is a death."


    "If you don''t want me to die, come back alive, do you hear!"


    Leng Qingcheng''s way of expressing emotions is quite different from Xiao Ya''s, she said in a slightly threatening tone.


    "You''re threatening me, but I like your way of threatening. Don''t worry. Even if I die 10000 times, I don''t want you to have anything to do, so I''ll come back alive."


    He smiled at lengqingcheng, and Li Mu then looked at Li Tianming and Li Anqing.


    "You two should practice well. You know, if you have any problems in practice, just ask your grandpa directly, especially in Tianming. You are not always talking about your grandpa. At this time, you can ask for advice."


    Li Mu told with a smile.


    "We will, father. Be careful yourself!"


    Li Tianming and Li anqing nodded at the same time.


    "Well, don''t be so fussy. Hurry up and start. I can''t wait to go to the real demon world."


    Sun Qitian opened his mouth and urged.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu loosened Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya, and then the eight people directly played a void channel and disappeared in situ.


    When Li Muba appeared again, he had come to a quiet valley on the Holy Island, in which there was a simple transmission array.


    "This teleportation array is also a random teleportation array, but few people know that we can''t use other teleportation arrays because we have to keep the matter of leaving the Holy Island absolutely confidential."


    With Li Mu, eight people fell on the transmission array. Beimingkong opened his mouth to explain, and then he quickly stimulated the transmission array under him.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuation, Li Mu and eight people disappeared on the transmission array together


    "Is this the rain demon city? Is there a space stronghold in the city?"


    Looking at a huge city of cultivation in the distance, Niu Dali, standing in a cloud in the sky, muttered. Now beside him, seven people, including Li Mu, stood side by side, and their eyes were also on the city of cultivation in the distance.


    "There must be. This rain demon city is the main training city of the poisonous horn dragon clan in the thirty-six royal families of the real demon world on the Yuheng continent. The situation in the city has long been understood by our Holy Island."


    Beimingkong said very definitely.


    "In that case, let''s hurry into the city, but we have to make a new face in advance, otherwise if we are seen through by the demon clan, it will be troublesome."


    Niu Dali said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, if we eight people go together, it''s too eye-catching. After all, the demon clan comes from the real demon world. I have more Beidou and less return to the real demon world. We eight people go back together, which is a personal doubt."


    "In my opinion, we can choose oneortwo people to enter the city. Others had better hide in the field space first, so as to minimize the risk."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu suggested.


    "The domain space is not good. We can''t underestimate the monsters and hide in the domain space. Some methods of the monsters can also be detected."


    "But Li Mu''s water emperor tripod is OK. This fairy tool has the effect of isolating the breath, and it will put people into the space inside the water emperor tripod. The demon clan can''t find it anyway."


    "Well, let me join Li Mu and you all enter the water emperor tripod."


    Sun Qitian suddenly opened his mouth and suggested that Li Mu immediately sacrificed the water emperor tripod when he heard the speech, while Xiaotian low six people saw this and all took the initiative to fly into the water emperor tripod.


    As Xiaotian low six people entered the water emperor tripod, Li Mu immediately wanted to put the water emperor tripod away, but was stopped by sun Qitian.


    After pulling out a monkey hair from the back of his head, sun Qitian blew it violently with his mouth, and the golden monkey hair immediately turned into a golden rune, which was then branded on the water emperor tripod.


    With a burst of disillusionment of the golden aura on the water emperor tripod, Li Mu found that the water emperor tripod had actively restrained its breath, and he couldn''t even feel a breath.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s divine tripod formula, under the guidance of the spirit of the water emperor tripod, he would not even feel the existence of the water emperor tripod.


    "I have completely isolated the breath of the water imperial cauldron with the art of deception, so that Kong Ling and them hide in it, and no matter what means the demon clan uses, they can''t feel it."


    Looking at the water emperor tripod with the continuous flow of golden aura on the surface, sun Qitian opened his mouth and explained.


    "The art of deception is really powerful. If it weren''t for my telepathy with the water emperor tripod, the breath would be so restrained that I couldn''t even notice it."


    With a gesture of raising his hand, Li Mu put the water emperor tripod away, and couldn''t help but praise sun Qitian''s deception.


    "Don''t flatter me. There''s no problem with shuihuangding. Now it''s our turn. Look at me!"


    Sun Qitian said, his figure twisted and changed, turning into a thin man in a black robe in front of Li Mu.


    This thin man has sharp nosed monkeycheeks, and his body exudes a magic power in the middle of the magic saint. Li Muling''s knowledge glances away, and he can''t even detect sun Qitian''s original half silk breath at all.


    "What a clever method of change, it can be confused with the real!"


    Li Mu appreciated from the heart, and then he himself changed into a white man with white skin, who also exuded the magic power of the middle stage of the holy order.


    "Your method of changing your appearance is also pretty good, but you only changed your appearance and breath, but the origin has not changed. Look at me!"


    Sun Qi looked at Li Mu from the sky, then pulled out a monkey hair and opened his mouth again.


    Just like the water emperor tripod before, the monkey hair pulled out by sun Qitian quickly turned into a golden rune, fell on Li Mu, and quickly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    With the golden Rune entering the body, Li Mu immediately felt the change of his body. He found that not only his appearance and the breath exposed on his body, but also his unique demon attribute of the demon clan.


    Even the bones and blood in his body and the source of the law from the cultivation of his skill have been transformed into magic attributes.


    If it weren''t for his personal experience, Li Mu would never have imagined that there would be such a clever method of change in this world, which could make people so thorough.


    "Master Sun, your deceptive skill is also amazing. Can you teach it to me so that I don''t need to borrow your hand."


    Feeling the magic of deception, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Your boy is really good at cuddling grass and beating rabbits. My eight or nine mysterious skills, but I don''t pass on the secret of fighting the saint ape family. In addition, it''s not that I don''t teach it to you. You can''t practice without our blood in your body."


    Sun Qitian shook his head and said that Li Mu couldn''t help being disappointed


    "Come back alive,

 Chapter 1949

    "I''ll take a pseudonym and call it Tongyou. When the demon family asked, it said that I was the king of qiluo ghost among the thirty-six kings."


    After helping Li Mu completely change his origin with the eight nine Xuangong, sun Qitian casually said.


    "Then my name is Bai Gang, that is to say, I am a member of the Baiyu emperor family. I believe the people of the rain demon city dare not ask more."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu pretended to be himself.


    After communicating with each other, Li Mu and sun Qitian flew straight to Yumo City, and soon flew to the gate of Yumo city.


    This rain demon city is a large demon cultivation city. Like other demon cultivation cities, countless demon plants have been planted within hundreds of miles.


    Under the rendering of the real demon gas released from a large number of demon plants, the outside of rain demon city is already full of demon gas, which is obviously incompatible with the original heaven and earth environment of Beidou.


    "I''ve seen two demon saints!"


    As soon as Li Mu and sun Qitian arrived at the gate of the rain demon city, the two demon guards guarding the gate quickly bowed and saluted. At the same time, a black magic mirror hanging on the gate also shone a mirror light on Li Mu and them.


    After the black mirror light fell on Li Mu and their bodies, there was no special reaction, and it soon dissipated automatically.


    The true demon clan has basically controlled the Beidou world, and the defense of the city gate is not as important as it used to be. Not only did it not open the city defense array, but also the city gate was opened, leaving only two demon clan guards, whose cultivation is not high.


    To salute the guards of the two demon families, Li Mu gave a soft ''en'' sound, and then flew into the city with sun Qitian.


    With a sweep of powerful spiritual consciousness, Li Mu and sun Qitian soon sensed the location of the space stronghold. With the cultivation of the demon saint, they didn''t keep a low profile at all, and flew directly to the location of the space stronghold.


    Although the rain demon city was very large, under the escape speed of Li Mu and Li Mu, they arrived at their destination in half the time of Zhu Xiang, a Blackstone square covering an area of several miles.


    The Blackstone square is made of black stones. The ground is as smooth as a mirror and constantly reflects black magic lights.


    In the center of the square, there is a black space vortex of more than ten feet in size, in which strong spatial forces constantly surge out, and the ground under the space vortex is a huge black array.


    At this moment, the demon families in the later stage of the four demon kings are sitting cross legged around the array platform, which is obviously dedicated to guarding this array platform.


    Glancing at each other, Li Mu and sun Qitian swaggered to the black platform, felt the breath of Li Mu and sun Qitian''s demon Saint level, and the four demon families guarding the platform quickly stood up.


    The leader of the four demon families is an old man in green. He looks over 70 years old, with a black scale in the center of his eyebrows. His cultivation has reached the perfect state of the demon king, and he is only half a step away from the demon saint.


    "I''ve seen two demon saints. I don''t know why they came here?"


    Looking at the two strange faces of Li Mu and sun Qitian, the old man in green hurriedly asked.


    "We have something urgent to rush back to the true demon world. Because it is close to your rain demon city, we are ready to send it back with the help of your space stronghold. Is that ok?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "This... I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules. The two adults are not from our family. According to the rules of our true demon world, the space stronghold of Yumo city is not open to the public."


    The old man in Green said with a embarrassed face.


    "I naturally know the rules, but I''m here. Let''s make an exception. Anyway, once this space stronghold is opened, it''s always in operation. Let''s send it once. There''s no loss for you."


    Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "Well... I have to ask our city Lord for instructions. After all, I am ordered to guard the space stronghold here. I dare not do this thing that breaks the rules."


    After some hesitation, the old man in Green said hesitantly.


    "Do you want to die? Do you know who we are? This is the Baigang demon saint of the Baiyu emperor family, and I am the Tongyou demon saint of the qiluo ghost king family. It''s ok if you don''t give me face, not even the face of the Baigang demon saint!"


    Before Li Mu could continue to answer, sun Qitian, who had not spoken at all, said angrily. The magic power in the middle of the holy order was full of strength and oppressed the four demon families.


    Under the pressure of powerful demon power, all the demon families in the four demon king realm fell to their knees with trembling bodies, and it was obvious that they could not bear such pressure at all.


    "Tongyou, don''t be so angry, stop!"


    Looking at the four demon clans kneeling on the ground, Li Mu shouted a low drink at Sun Qitian. Sun Qitian heard the words and immediately took back the pressure emanating from his body.


    "We really have something urgent to rush back to the true demon world, otherwise we can''t come to your rain demon city. The space stronghold is only used by our own people. I understand this rule, mainly to prevent other people from sneaking into our true demon world."


    "But since both of us have entered the gate, are we still from other families? You have to have some brains to guard the space stronghold."


    "Get out of the way quickly and let us go back, or even if your city Lord comes, he will still sell me the face of the white feather emperor clan!"


    After drinking sun Qitian, Li Mu said to the old man in green again.


    "This..."


    The old man in Qingyi was said by Li Mu. He couldn''t help looking at the other three people. Seeing that the eyes cast by the other three people were meant to let Li Mu and the two of them go, the old man in Qingyi finally took the lead to make way.


    "You have to have a little brain. If you go on like this, you have to guard the space stronghold for a lifetime. There is no future!"


    Together with sun Qitian, they stepped on the black array, and Li Mu said another word coldly. Then Zhen Yuan moved in his body, directly stimulating the transmission array under him.


    Because after the blessing of sun Qitian''s eight nine Xuangong, the Zhenyuan that Li muchong came out was the Zhenyuan with extremely pure magic attribute, and the black array under him was immediately activated.


    With the black magic light rising on the black array, Li Mu and sun Qitian turned into two black lights, directly submerged into the black space vortex above their heads, and then disappeared.


    "Qingsu demon king, the demon saint of the white feather emperor family and the seven Luo ghost king family, how can he come to our rain demon city with the help of the transmission array? Will there be fraud?"


    With Li Mu''s departure, a middle-aged man in a blue robe in the four demon families couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s a little strange, but it should be impossible to cheat, otherwise it''s impossible to escape the detection of the city gate magic mirror. You know, unless we are real demon people, even the demon servant will be detected."


    The old man in green robe shook his head and said.


    "What if the other party came prepared? After all, everyone knows that we have the means to detect Beidou spies. They can''t be stupid enough to send them to the door."


    The man in blue frowned.


    "I also thought of it, but it should be no problem. After all, it''s just the two of them. Even if they are really spies of Beidou, they can''t make any trouble in my real demon world. Instead, they are likely to die. However, for the sake of safety, it''s better to report it."


    The old man in green robe said cautiously.


    ¡­¡­


    Fangcheng, located in the north of Heiyan state among the twelve states of the true demon world, is the main training city of the poisoned Horned Dragon Family of the thirty-six royal families, so it is very famous in the true demon world.


    Fangcheng is very vast, with an area of 300 or 400 Li. The number of demons in the city has reached hundreds of millions, and it is very prosperous.


    "The cultivation city of the demon clan looks similar to our Terrans, but it''s a little bigger."


    In Fangcheng, on a main street where people come and go, Li Mu and sun Qitian walk side by side, looking at the situation in Fangcheng, while Li Mu telepathically transmits sun Qitian''s way.


    Not long ago, Li Mu and sun Qitian came to this Fangcheng with the help of the space stronghold of Yumo city.


    "The true demon clan is much larger than your Beidou realm. As far as I know, there are twelve states in this true demon realm, each of which is comparable to a continent of your Beidou. In addition, it also has extremely vast peripheral waters."


    Sun Qitian''s spiritual knowledge echoed.


    "Master Sun, did you also deliberately understand the situation of the real demon world? Otherwise, how could you know so clearly?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Don''t think that you have searched the soul of the demon clan, and I haven''t searched it. Yes, since you have searched the soul of the demon clan, there are more than oneortwo, the situation of the real demon world should be more detailed than me. Why do you ask me?"


    Sun Qitian said something speechless.


    "This is not my first time to the real demon world. I just feel at ease."


    Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have to leave this Fangcheng first, then release Kong Ling and them, and then go to the location of the taboo array together."


    Sun Qitian said solemnly.


    "I know that, but there is no special situation in Fangcheng, so we can''t fly in the sky. Even the demon saint is the same. Although we are in a hurry, we can''t rush."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "This Fangcheng can be hundreds of miles around. When can we walk like this? Since we can''t fly in the sky, let''s speed up and walk. It should be no problem."


    "Just let me see how strong your feet are. How about we race to get to the gate first?"


    Sun Qitian suggested with a smile.


    "Just compare, go!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse sun Qitian''s proposal. He said that the speed at his feet soared, turned into a remnant, quickly shuttled through the crowd, and soon ran far away.


    "This guy is still cheating!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who took the first step, sun Qitian shook his head in silence, then accelerated his speed and caught up.


    Although there were many pedestrians on the street, Li Mu and sun Qitian''s spiritual power was very strong. Even if there were many people, they easily avoided pedestrians under the condition of acceleration. As soon as many demons passed them, they had just reacted, and they had already run far away.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the city gate, Li Mu, who had been caught up by sun Qitian, couldn''t help accelerating his foot speed. But what he didn''t expect was that a figure who was also rapidly shuttling through the crowd in the street, unexpectedly bumped into him head-on.


    With a gust of fragrance blowing on his face, Li Mu, who was too late to dodge, collided head-on with the figure rushing towards him, because Li Mu''s body was strong and forcibly knocked the other party out.


    "Ouch!!"


    Accompanied by a woman''s startling voice, Li Mu instantly stopped his pace, and couldn''t help but withdraw two steps backward, while the figure he hit and flew out quickly stabilized in mid air.


    This is a beautiful woman in a long red dress. The woman looks only eighteen or nine years old and is extremely charming. At the moment, she is staring at Li Mu with a cold face.


    "You are looking for death. How dare you rush like this in my Fangcheng and hit miss Ben? I think you are tired of living!"


    Staring at Li Mu, the red skirt woman said murderously, and sun Qitian, who found that the situation was wrong, quickly rushed back and came to Li Mu.


    "I''m rampant? You''re no better than me, aren''t you? A mere devil dares to talk to me like this. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Looking up and down at the woman in red skirt, Li Mu suddenly sank when he saw the other party''s later cultivation of the demon king. At the same time, he retorted that the majesty of the demon Saint showed without reservation

 Chapter 1950

    "You dare to be so rude when you hit miss Ben. Don''t think it''s great that you''re a demon saint. I tell you, this is the main training city of poisonous horn dragon clan, poisonous tooth city. Even the demon saint has to act according to the city rules."


    "You think you can scare Miss Ben. Show me another one!"


    The woman in red said proudly, looking confident.


    "Little girl, I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you here. I can''t provoke you. I can''t hide."


    Because it was in the real demon world, the territory of the real demon family, Li Mu, who had something important, didn''t want to cause trouble. He restrained his anger in his heart, bypassed the woman in red and prepared to leave.


    "Wait! You hit miss Ben and want to go like this. How can it be so easy? No matter how, you have to pay a twenty or thirty million magic crystal as compensation."


    Horizontally stopped in front of Li Mu, and the woman in red said reluctantly.


    "Little girl, you''re endless, aren''t you? Twenty or thirty million magic crystals, are you dreaming? You, we have something important to do today, otherwise we didn''t plan to let you go so easily. Get out of here quickly. If not, don''t blame this demon saint for being rude!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, sun Qitian couldn''t help but scold.


    "You''re welcome, OK, I want to see it today. How can you be polite? Miss Ben just stands here and doesn''t move. You have the ability to touch my finger!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was so arrogant, the woman in red was even more angry. She stood motionless with her hands on her hips, with an attitude of trying to fight Li Mu to the end.


    "Lao Tzu doesn''t like beating women most on weekdays. Today it''s your death!"


    Sun Qitian''s temper was originally bad. Seeing that the woman in red was so ignorant, he immediately waved his fist straight out, and the fight space was trembling, hitting the woman in red.


    "How dare you do it!"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s powerful punch coming towards her, the woman in red moved and retreated several feet away, avoiding sun Qitian''s blow. At the same time, she felt a black jade amulet in her arms and crushed one of them.


    "Why, you still want to move rescuers. No one can save you today!"


    Seeing the woman in red crush the jade talisman with his own eyes, sun Qitian''s golden light flashed at his feet and rushed directly towards the woman in red. A magical power in the middle of the holy order suddenly erupted in his body, and then raised his hand and hit the woman in red again.


    This time, sun Qitian didn''t give the woman in red a chance to escape. A surge of suction poured out of his fist, forcibly pulling the woman in red closer.


    "Ah!!"


    Sun Qitian forced the woman in red to get close, and her face changed greatly, because Jin Zhen''s other fist was pressed up again, but this time she didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Who dares to hurt my sister!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s fist was about to hit the woman in red, at this time, a green light suddenly flew in the distance. In a blink, it moved horizontally above sun Qitian''s head.


    Green Dun Guang quickly turned into a young man in a green robe. He raised his hand and sucked in the air. He sucked the woman in red upside down, avoiding sun Qitian''s punch.


    "Brother, you finally come. If you don''t come again, your sister will bully me to death!"


    As soon as she escaped from sun Qitian''s fist, the woman in red quickly flew to the side of the man in green, and said coquettishly to the man in green at the same time.


    "Have you been bullied? Have you hurt anything?"


    Glancing up and down at the woman in red, the man in green asked with a worried look on his face.


    "You were almost killed by someone before. If you come later, you will be beaten to death by someone."


    The woman in red stared at Li Mu and sun Qitian, and said deliberately.


    "Who are you two, who dare to bully my sister Li Lanxing? Is it because you are tired of living?"


    Following the eyes of the woman in red, he looked at Li Mu and the two men. The green robed man who claimed to be Li Lanxing said coldly. He exuded a strong smell of the later stage of the demon saint, and he was obviously not an unknown person.


    "It turns out that it''s relying on having a backer. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and domineering. Your name is Li Lanxing, right? I said you have to take good care of your sister. This girl is too arrogant, but she accidentally bumped into my brother, and she actually pestered me and wanted to blackmail magic crystal!"


    Sun Qitian looked directly at Li Lan Xing, with no fear at all.


    "How about my sister? I need you to take care of it. I saw it with my own eyes just now. If I hadn''t arrived in time, my sister would have died under your iron fist. You''re actually reasonable!"


    Li Lanxing angrily stared at Sun Qi Tiandao.


    "If you say so, I have nothing to say. I''m kind enough to help you teach this girl a lesson, but you still blame me. That''s why I''m such a good tempered person. If I were someone else, there would be no such good thing. Brother Bai, let''s go!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t want to waste time here. He greeted Li Mu and was ready to leave.


    "If you want to leave, leave the hand that just hit my sister!"


    Before sun Qitian and Li Mu could start in time, Li Lanxing suddenly burst out in mid air, and then swooped down from mid air and pounced on Sun Qitian.


    Before people arrived, a powerful magic power suddenly burst out on Li Lanxing, forming an invisible field in midair, facing sun Qitian and Li Mu.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t want to make things big. After all, this was the real demon world of others, but he didn''t forgive others when he saw that the other party was unreasonable, and his hot temper immediately came up.


    He raised his hand and punched in the air without any fancy. A violent force of law swept out of his fist and instantly shattered the field transformed by Li Lanxing''s magic power.


    After shattering the invisible field, Li Lanxing also just rushed in front of sun Qitian. He raised his hand and took a layer of dark green poisonous fire, shooting it at Sun Qitian.


    Sun Qitian majored in the law of force, which stresses breaking thousands of methods with force. In the face of the approaching Li Lanxing, he punched out again, this time directly on the right palm of Li Lanxing.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy explosion, with sun Qitian and Li Lanxing''s duel, immediately started a powerful wave of law in midair, which lifted many pedestrians close in all directions out, and a few people couldn''t dodge, directly turning into a pool of meat and mud.


    "I''m a little skilled, but I can fight against my fist head-on, but I only have three points!"


    With his fist against Li Lanxing''s right palm, sun Qitian showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The force of the law output in his fist suddenly increased by three points. Only a bone breaking sound was heard, and Li Lanxing''s body was shocked out.


    "Poof!!"


    He tumbled two somersaults from mid air, and Li Lanxing forcibly stabilized his body. At the same time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole right arm fell directly, which was obviously broken.


    "You!! who are you, but the cultivation in the middle of the holy order has such combat power!"


    Struggling to endure the injury on his body, Li Lanxing looked at Sun Qi Tiandao with fear on his face.


    "It has nothing to do with you who I am. I''ll leave now. If you dare to stop me again, don''t say I want your life!"


    He stared at Li Lanxing coldly and said something. Then sun Qitian winked at Li Mu. They were not in a hurry and walked leisurely towards the city gate. All the demons who stopped because of the battle in the street took the initiative to make way for sun Qitian and Li Mu.


    "I said, Master Sun, you are too impulsive. That guy is not a good fault at first sight. You have beaten him hard in the eyes of the public, and the other party will not give up easily."


    Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, Li Mu couldn''t help but communicate with sun Qitian''s spiritual sense.


    "Why do you care so much about him? I''ve been merciful. I''m angry. It''s light to beat him into meat patties with a stick."


    Sun Qitian replied coldly and proudly.


    "I know, isn''t this the problem in the territory of the real demon clan? In addition, we have a heavy responsibility. If we are so unscrupulous, it''s not good after all."


    Li Mu said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? You''ve got the inheritance of the water emperor. Why are you so motherly? Don''t always say that this is in the territory of their real demon clan. We are the demon clan now!"


    "With my blessing of eight or nine Xuangong, even if the demon emperor comes, we can''t easily see through our identity."


    "We don''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if they provoke us, we can''t be polite. You know, we are now a demon saint. We are blackmailed by a little girl in the realm of a demon king and swallow our anger. In this way, we will be suspected of knowing!"


    Sun Qitian said boldly.


    "It makes sense. If we are too weak, it will be abnormal. If I try my best, will your blessing of eighty-nine Xuangong fail?"


    Li Mu asked again immediately after hearing the speech.


    "Of course not. You have to believe me. My eight or nine mysterious functions seize the heaven and earth. The only drawback is that I can''t last forever. Every other month, I have to cast the spell again, but within this month, you can spend as much as you want!"


    Sun Qitian replied with a smile.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech. At the same time, he was more interested in sun Qitian''s eight or nine Xuangong.


    It didn''t take much time. Li Mu and sun Qitian rushed to the gate of Fangcheng.


    However, what Li Mu did not expect was that the gate of Fangcheng had been completely closed. Not only that, hundreds of demon guards also appeared at the gate, and they were on full alert at the moment.


    "Two demon saints, please stop. The gate has been closed today. No one is allowed to leave the city!"


    Looking at Li Mu and sun Qitian who came to the gate of the city, one of the hundreds of demon guards, a dark armored demon in the realm of the demon king, spoke loudly.


    "Well, why close the gate? We have something urgent to leave the city. Open the gate quickly!"


    Sun Qitian shouted.


    "This demon saint, I''m really sorry. We received a dead order. We can''t let anyone out of the city. Please forgive me for not obeying your order!"


    The Dark Armor demon clan said with a strong attitude.


    "Order, whose order did you receive? Don''t tell me it''s the Lilan star!"


    Li Mu guessed that he felt something strange. As far as he knew, the city of cultivation in the real demon world would not close the gate easily unless there was a war. It happened that sun Qitian had just taught Li Lanxing a lesson, so the gate was closed here.


    "This adult is right. We have just received the order of Shaocheng master not to let anyone out of the city. Since you know the name of our Shaocheng master, please give me a thin noodles."


    Said the black armor demon respectfully.


    "Young city master? I didn''t expect that Li Lanxing was really a character, Tongyou. It seems that this is for us."


    Seeing that the matter was indeed related to Li Lanxing, Li Mu immediately smiled and looked at Sun Qi Tiandao.


    "Damn it, I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems that this is not a low profile at all!"


    Sun Qitian muttered a little helplessly, and then the golden light in his hand flashed, and his golden cudgel appeared out of thin air.


    "This demon saint, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that sun Qitian actually took out his weapons, the black armor demon clan and the hundreds of demon guards behind them were all on alert. They were not fools and felt something was wrong

 Chapter 1951

    "What are you doing? Send you to reincarnation!"


    Sun Qitian smiled coldly, and then the aura of the golden cudgel in his hand soared, bursting out with a powerful force of magic.


    It has to be said that sun Qitian''s eight or nine Xuangong is powerful, and even his weapon, the golden cudgel, has been transformed into the breath of demon attribute.


    With a turn of the golden cudgel in his hand, the real yuan in sun Qi''s celestial body surged wildly, and then he raised his hand and fell towards a group of demon guards.


    "Boom!!"


    The void exploded, and the golden cudgel in sun Qitian''s hand instantly grew longer and thicker. The power of one stick not only scattered hundreds of demon guards, but also collapsed with the city tower not far away.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams continued, and nearly half of hundreds of demons were killed by sun Qitian with a stick, while the remaining half, although not dead, were injured to varying degrees.


    "Now the city gate and the city building are gone. I don''t see who dares to stop me from leaving the city!"


    Turning the golden cudgel in his hand, sun Qitian smiled proudly, and then took the lead to walk outside the city. Li Mu followed behind him and shook his head helplessly, but also followed him out of the city.


    "How dare you dare to act wildly in my Fangcheng, not only hurt my children, but also dare to kill my city guard and break my Fangcheng tower. I want to see who borrows your courage!"


    As soon as Li Mu and sun Qitian walked out of Fangcheng, a cold voice with a strong quasi emperor pressure quickly approached from a distance. Then the space in front of Li Mu and sun Qitian fluctuated, and a gray haired demon man appeared in the air.


    The demon man looks not old, but he is not young. He wears an emperor crown and a green Python robe. From the smell emanating from his body, it is obvious that he is a quasi emperor.


    And from the degree of breath, this green robed man is not an ordinary quasi emperor. If the quasi emperor is also subdivided into several realms, it can be regarded as the mid-term quasi emperor.


    "Father, it''s the two of them. They bullied me first, and then seriously injured my eldest brother. Now they have killed so many people, and even the city building has been destroyed by us. This simply doesn''t pay attention to my Fangcheng and my poisonous horn dragon clan!"


    As soon as the green robed quasi emperor stopped Li Mu and the two men, at this time, a dozen people flew into Fangcheng again, including Li Lanxing''s brother and sister.


    "It''s really unexpected that the old one should come so soon after hitting the small one. Your revenge efficiency of Fangcheng is quite high."


    After looking at Li Lanxing and others who came behind, sun Qitian then looked at the green robed quasi emperor road.


    "Who are you two, dare to be so presumptuous in my Fangcheng? With your cultivation, normal people will never dare to do so!"


    Although the green robed prospective emperor''s face was very ugly, he was not as impulsive as Li Lanxing''s brother and sister. He asked sun Qitian and Li Mudao in a cold tone.


    "I am white..."


    "We are just anonymous people and don''t belong to any race, but we can''t blame us for today''s affairs. It''s just your brainless children who asked for it."


    Li Mu was trying to reveal his previously made up identity of the Baiyu emperor, but Sun Qitian deliberately interrupted him.


    "Now it''s in the real demon world. The identities of the two of us, the seven Luo ghost King clan and the white feather emperor clan, can''t be used. If we hit the people of these two clans, it will be exposed."


    As soon as the words fell, sun Qitian immediately whispered to Li Mu.


    "Nobody? It''s not true. You are all the accomplishments in the middle of the holy order. In addition, you can easily hit my son hard when your accomplishments are a little different. How can you be nobody?"


    "Don''t pretend. I''m the immortal ghost in my hands. Hurry to report my name, otherwise I won''t have a chance!"


    The magic flame with a layer of green on his body quickly emerged, and the green robed prospective emperor, who called himself Li, shouted.


    "Why are you still confused? Now it''s your turn. I''ve just played."


    Looking at the murderous Li Chen, sun Qitian patted Li Mu on the shoulder and motioned for Li Mu to go up.


    "I think you''d better go together to save me more trouble!"


    Li Li said proudly.


    "Alas, it seems that I can''t keep a low profile. Why do I have to force me!"


    Li Mu sighed helplessly, and then his eyes lit up with two blue lights. His body moved, turned into thousands of blue figures in midair, and rushed forward in a swarm.


    "Just magic, dare to show off in front of me, poisonous dragon XuanHuo!"


    Looking at a large number of blue figures pouring from all directions, he opened his mouth with a roar, and then the green poisonous fire on his body surface burst out, centering on him into a green flame dragon more than ten feet long.


    This flame demon dragon is different from the general real dragon. It has no four feet and claws, and only a sharp single horn on the top of its head. Although the whole body is condensed by fire, it emits a strong smell of law.


    As soon as the flame demon dragon condensed and formed, it immediately circled around Li Yan crazily, and all the blue figures that rushed in front of it were burned into nothingness.


    "Father, don''t kill him, capture him and be my demon servant!"


    Seeing that a large number of blue figures transformed by Li Mu were all burned into nothingness, the woman in red, the initiator of the terracotta figures not far away, shouted excitedly.


    "You girl has a big appetite. Unexpectedly, you want my white brother to have a demon saint as your demon servant. I''ll kill you now!"


    Sun Qitian, who was originally staring at Li Mu and Li Yan''s battle group, immediately moved and rushed straight to the woman in red and others.


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian dared to fight alone, Li Lanxing, who had not recovered from his injury, immediately gave an order to the dozen people with him.


    The dozen people together with Li Lanxing were basically all cultivation above the demon saint. They obeyed Li Lanxing''s orders, or offered magic weapons or urged magic powers. Qi Qi launched an attack on Sun Qitian.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    Although he was only alone, sun Qitian was not afraid. The golden cudgel in his hand danced like the wind. All the magic powers that attacked him were disintegrated under his golden cudgel, and several holy level magic weapons were even smashed directly.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the battle on Sun Qitian''s side came to an end, Li Mu''s regiment on the other side had already started a frontal battle.


    As a large number of blue figures were wiped out by the fire demon dragon, Li Mu''s real body suddenly appeared in front of the fire dragon. He raised his hand and punched with a violent force of law, landing on the corner of the magic dragon''s head.


    Although Li Mu''s body shape was very different from that of the green fire dragon, the fire dragon was hit by Li Mu, and its single horn and the whole body instantly collapsed and burst, and then annihilated in midair.


    "What a powerful body, what a tyrannical law!"


    After his quasi emperor level magic power was easily disintegrated by Li Mu, Li Chen''s green light flashed in his hand, and a dark green snake spear condensed in his hand.


    Holding a green snake spear, Li Yan raised his hand and waved it straight out, stabbing at the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    Facing the attack of the snake spear, Li Mu did not dodge, raised his hand and pressed it again, directly hitting the spear head of the green snake spear, and the hard green snake spear was bent.


    "This is impossible!"


    Although it has been known that Li Mu''s physical strength is different from ordinary people, the snake spear in his hand is a real quasi emperor weapon, and he was actually bent by Li Mu''s fist, which made Li Chen unbelievable.


    If it hadn''t been for his snake spear, which was mixed with some imperial material xuanxiao soft iron, the flexibility of the spear body would have been greatly improved. Li Chen knew that this magic weapon might have been broken by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Your snake spear is not bad. It can withstand my punch without damage. Come again!"


    He sneered at Li Mu with a smile. Li Mu''s right fist was surrounded by the force of the law of destruction, and then he punched out again, and also fell on the green snake spear.


    "Bang Dang" sounded crisp. Under the suppression of Li Mu''s second fist, the snake spear in Li Yan''s hand completely collapsed into several pieces.


    After one punch broke the green snake spear, Li Muhua punched into his fingers, and a sharp golden sword Qi, together with the force of the law of destruction, shot out from his fingertips, and a face-to-face pierced his chest.


    "Ah!!"


    With a shrill scream, Li Mu was pierced by Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which contained the power of the law of destruction. Li Yu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew backward.


    I saw that there was a blood hole the size of a bowl in front of and behind Li Chen''s chest, and a large amount of blood was surging out of the blood hole, which could not be stopped.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the battle on Li Mu''s side was known, the situation of more than a dozen demon saints such as Li Lanxing was also tragic in another battle group, under the full efforts of sun Qitian.


    Although sun Qitian was an enemy, his combat power was always against the sky. The golden cudgel in his hand was like a deadly cudgel. All those who were hit by it, without exception, were blasted into a fog of blood.


    After only a dozen breaths, more than a dozen people such as Li Lanxing lost most of their lives, leaving only Li Lanxing''s brother and sister and the other three demon saints in their later existence. They are still struggling to survive, but they obviously won''t last long.


    "This Taoist friend, please stop first and have something to discuss!!"


    Seeing that he was seriously injured, Li Lanxing''s brother and sister were about to die. Li Yan hurriedly shouted at Sun Qitian, obviously trying to subdue the truce.


    Sun Qitian saw that Li Yun was incredibly soft, and did not kill all, but quickly stopped, while Li Lanxing took the opportunity to fly to Li Yun''s side.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    Looking at the blood flowing in the blood hole in the chest, the woman in red asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die."


    Li Yan shook his head, then quickly took out a pill, swallowed it, and quickly stopped the bleeding of the blood hole in his chest.


    "It has long been said that Li Zhun, the Lord of Fangcheng, is the overlord of the northern part of Heiyan state, and he is even more powerful among the poisonous horn dragons. I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable. What a disappointment, what a disappointment!"


    He quickly joined forces with Li Mu, and sun Qitian couldn''t help but sneer at him as he was seriously injured but pretended to be OK.


    "What are you talking about? How arrogant!"


    Seeing that her father was ridiculed and abused by others, the woman in red suddenly became angry.


    "Little girl, these things are all caused by you. Originally, it was just a small thing. It was your arrogance, arrogance and unreasonable, which made this situation hard. You don''t even know how to repent!"


    "Is it possible that I will kill you all with a stick, so that I can be quiet!"


    Sun Qitian said, and a golden cold light shone on the golden cudgel in his hand.


    "Lan Yue, don''t talk too much. It''s not big enough!"


    Li Yan shouted at the woman in red, and then looked at Sun Qitian and Li Mu.


    "Two Taoist friends, although I don''t know the details of this matter, since we lost, I have nothing to say. You guys also killed, the city tower was broken, and the anger in your heart should also be out. How about we make a big and a small thing?"


    Li Yan said modestly, not as arrogant as when he came before.


    "It''s all right to make big things happen and small things happen. Your poisonous horn dragon family is also one of the thirty-six royal families after all. Behind you is the great backer of luochadi family. We won''t give you the face of poisonous horn dragon family, but the face of luochadi family still needs to be given."


    "However, it depends on your sincerity to make big and small things happen. You know, in the city before, your precious daughter blackmailed us 20 million magic crystals."


    Sun Qitian sneered and said

 Chapter 1952

    "Sincerity? I don''t know how to be sincere. I hope Taoist friends will make it clear."


    Seeing that sun Qitian didn''t mean to kowtow, Li Jichang breathed a sigh of relief and asked at the same time.


    "Well, hand over all the things you have. In this way, I will feel that you are sincere, and the matter will pass."


    "If not, I''ll have to take it myself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that if I take it myself, I''ll kill first."


    Wiped the residual blood on his golden cudgel, sun Qitian said coldly.


    "You are presumptuous!! dare to make such an unreasonable request. Don''t deceive people too much. I am not a bully of poisonous horn dragon clan!"


    As soon as he heard that he and others had to hand over all his things, a middle-aged demon clan beside Li Chen couldn''t help but be furious.


    This middle-aged demon clan has the cultivation of the demon saint in the late stage. Normally, no one dares to provoke it in the poisonous tooth city. Even in the poisonous horn dragon clan, it also has a respected position. Have you ever experienced this kind of bird spirit.


    "I know your poisonous horn dragon clan is not easy to bully, but who gets the score? In my opinion, you are easy to bully!"


    Sun Qitian said, his eyes suddenly burst into two golden flames, which turned into two golden lines of fire in midair, and fell directly on the middle-aged demon clan at a speed hard for the naked eye.


    "Ah!!"


    Hit by two golden fire lines, the demon man with the later cultivation of the demon Saint suddenly gave a scream like a pig, and saw his body ignite rapidly with a layer of turbulent golden flame, but in a moment, he was burned into a pinch of fly ash and disappeared into the world forever.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing the existence of a demon saint in the later stage, he was so easily killed by sun Qitian. Li Yan, Li Lanxing and others who were seriously injured changed their faces, and the fear in sun Qitian''s eyes became more intense.


    "Don''t be silly, just follow my brother Tongyou''s words and hand over all the things you have, otherwise this thing that doesn''t know how to live or die will come to an end."


    Li Mu sneered at Li Yan and others, and shouted. He already knew what sun Qitian wanted to do.


    "Father, what shall we do?"


    The woman in red didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. She looked nervous and asked fiercely.


    "What else can we do? Let''s take out our storage rings. As long as we can make big and small things happen, we will recognize them."


    Li Chen hesitated a little, and finally sighed helplessly, taking down the storage ring he was carrying in his hand. Li Lanxing and others saw this. Although they were extremely unwilling, they also took down the storage ring respectively.


    "Wait, what I''m talking about is that you should take out all the things on your body, not just the storage ring, but also the things hidden in the domain space and put them in the storage ring. Hurry up!"


    After taking off the storage ring, Li Chen and others were about to give the storage ring to sun Qitian, but at this time, sun Qitian suddenly stopped them and said a more excessive request.


    "You!!! Don''t kill too much. Why are you so aggressive? It''s too much!"


    Hearing that sun Qitian even wanted something in his own domain space, as the prospective emperor, he coughed out two mouthfuls of blood and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Too much? The two of us didn''t commit any city regulations in your Fangcheng. As a result, your baby daughter was unreasonable and wanted to blackmail us 20 million magic crystals."


    "As two demon saints, who were bullied by a girl in the realm of a demon king, who can''t have a temper? As a result, we haven''t started fighting yet. Your son came to help punch and threatened to kill both of us. As a result, he was defeated and badly hit by me."


    "In this way, I haven''t done anything to spare the lives of your sons and daughters, but as a result, I was stopped at the gate of the city. Even you came in person."


    "How can you say that it''s also a prospective emperor and the Lord of a city. After you came, you actually shot indiscriminately. Now you''ve been defeated. It''s actually good to say that we''re too much. Think about it with your pig brain. Who''s too much?"


    Qi Tian said confidently.


    "This... It''s really something we did wrong, but you didn''t lose. If you killed so many of us, even the city building collapsed. Now we''ll give you the storage ring to apologize, but you''re not satisfied. You have a reason!"


    Li Li''s angry way.


    "Well, after all, you just don''t want to give it. In that case, don''t blame me. I''ll get it myself!"


    Sun Qitian said, holding a golden cudgel, and went straight to kill him.


    "Poisonous dragon''s claw!"


    Before sun Qitian rushed to the front of Li Yan, at this time, a cold loud cry suddenly rang out in the sky. I saw a dark green dragon claw of more than 100 feet suddenly fall from the sky, with a strong smell of law, straight to sun Qitian and grabbed it.


    In the face of the astonishing dragon claw attack, sun Qitian''s golden cudgel attack suddenly changed, stabbed it straight into the sky, and headed for the dark green dragon claw.


    Under the control of sun Qitian, the golden cudgel grew longer and thicker, and finally became more than ten feet thick, and stabbed on the dark green dragon''s claws.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion spread in all directions, and the giant dragon claws of 100 feet were forcibly resisted by the gold hoop stick. At the same time, a circle of violent energy waves rippled in the air, shattering a large area of space.


    "What kind of skill is it to sneak around and get out of here!!"


    The powerful Zhenyuan force in his body suddenly urged, and the golden aura on the gold hoop stick in his hand soared, and sun Qitian forcibly exploded the dark green dragon claws.


    "Dare to be wild on the territory of our poisonous horn dragon clan, you can''t leave alive today!"


    Space fluctuated and flashed. In the sky above sun Qitian''s head, three figures of two men and one woman suddenly appeared.


    These three people are all quasi emperor level accomplishments, of which the first green robed old man has reached the peak of quasi emperor, and his body exudes a powerful quasi emperor magic power.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three more people, all of whom are prospective emperors. Come on, Lord Li, I said how can you be so obedient and hand over the storage ring? It turned out that you were delaying time and waiting for reinforcements!"


    Looking at the three prospective emperors above his head, sun Qitian''s pupils suddenly shrunk, but he didn''t show fear. Instead, he looked at Li Chen with a bit of cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Hum! War is not averse to fraud. You dare to go wild in my Fangcheng and don''t pay attention to my poisonous horn dragon clan. You should have thought this scene would happen long ago, but it''s useless for you to regret now!"


    Li Yan''s face showed disdain and snorted coldly.


    "Brother Bai Gang, it seems that I have to kill a lot today. Help me stop these three guys for a moment, and I''ll send these pickled goods to reincarnation first!"


    Sun Qitian greeted Li Mu with a murderous look in his eyes, and then danced with a golden cudgel and killed several people in the past.


    "In front of the three of us, I dare to fight. I don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing sun Qitian killing several people, the three prospective emperors in midair suddenly became angry, and the three men moved and rushed directly to sun Qitian below.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang from all directions. Before the three prospective emperors could stop sun Qitian in time, Li Mu moved and moved directly over Sun Qitian. At the same time, a rhyme of time rolled up in his body and rushed head-on towards the three prospective emperors.


    "Law, ten thousand poisons!!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s time Daoyun, the old man in green robe among the three quasi emperors raised his hand and clapped in the air. An invisible field suddenly appeared in midair, and suppressed the time Daoyun that surged down under his body.


    "Hum!!"


    There was a buzzing in the void. As the two magic powers of Li Mu and the old man in green robe met in midair, a powerful law ripple immediately stirred up, but the victory was not decided, but a stalemate.


    Seeing that Li Mu and the old man in green robe were fighting neck and neck, the other two would-be emperors, a man and a woman, shot one after another, urging their magic powers to blast down at Li Mu.


    "Order it for me!!"


    Obviously, he had expected that the other two people would attack, and the power of the destruction law in Li Mu''s body operated. Then he urged the calming skill to open his mouth and shouted loudly, and simply attacked the magical powers of the two great quasi emperors, a man and a woman, and was dead in midair.


    As Li Mu blocked the three quasi emperors alone, in the other direction, sun Qitian already held a golden cudgel and scuffled with Li Yu.


    Although it was a scuffle, it was better to say that sun Qitian was killing Li Lanxing and others. There were only five people left on Li Lanxing''s side and they were all injured.


    Under sun Qitian''s continuous attack, the woman in red died first, and was blasted into meat sauce by sun Qitian, followed by the late existence of the two unknown demon saints.


    The two demon families in the later stage of the demon Saint were also sad. One was hit in the head by sun Qitian with a stick, and his brain burst, and the yuan God collapsed. The other was pierced through his chest by sun Qitian with a stick, and then his body was shattered.


    "If you want to escape, where can you escape?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was almost unable to resist, Li Lanxing and Li Yan turned around and prepared to leave. However, sun Qitian didn''t give them this opportunity at all. The golden flames in his eyes lit up again, shooting out two golden lines of fire, which fell on Li Yan''s father and son respectively.


    "Ah!!!"


    Hit by the golden fire wire, Li and his son both quickly ignited, and soon burned into fly ash.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that Li Jian and his disciples were completely killed by sun Qitian so soon, the woman who was in a stalemate with Li Mu immediately shouted. She directly sacrificed a green flying sword and attacked Li Mu with a powerful quasi emperor magic power.


    "Let me do it!!"


    Before Li muteng could resist the attack of the green flying sword, sun Qitian jumped and flew directly into the air. With a split of the golden cudgel in his hand, he quickly amplified from the air and pressed down towards the three demon quasi emperors.


    Under the control of sun Qitian, this wishful magic weapon, the golden cudgel, was directly transformed into a giant giant stick, with the power of destruction. After collapsing a large area of space, it came to the top of the three quasi emperors.


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the golden cudgel, the three quasi emperors changed their faces at the same time, and the three worked together to play a magic power, which turned into a huge dragon''s claw in midair, forcibly dragging the fall of the golden cudgel.


    "The law of destruction destroys all sides!"


    Seeing that the three prospective emperors joined hands to fight against sun Qitian''s attack, Li Mu took the opportunity to urge the sky to move rapidly and moved in front of the three prospective emperors. Then he had four more arms out of thin air, six hands moving together, and played a magic power of law.


    As soon as the magic power of Li Mu''s destruction was played out, the world suddenly turned pale, and a destructive force poured out of his six hands, turned into a bloody law wave in midair, and swept towards the three quasi emperors.


    The bloody gas waves melted by the power of the law of destruction are surging, like the huge waves in the sea, and the startling waves hit the shore continuously.


    "Law, overlapping peaks in space!!"


    In the face of Li muqiang''s great law magic attack, the green robed old man with the peak cultivation of the quasi emperor hurriedly urged the law in his body to play a magic power.


    The magic power of law played by the green robed old man was obviously spatial. As soon as his magic power of law came out, the space in front of him instantly overlapped layer by layer, overlapping hundreds of layers, like a space shield, blocking the three of them.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as hundreds of layers of space overlapped, Li Mu''s destruction law immediately hit the overlapping space. With the powerful force of law surging, hundreds of layers of overlapping space were all shattered by the impact

 Chapter 1953

    "The law of force, ten thousand sticks to the sky!!"


    As soon as Li Mugang broke through the overlapping space transformed by the green robed old man''s magic power, at this time, sun Qitian, who pressed the Dragon claws transformed by the three quasi emperor magic powers, immediately roared, and the golden cudgel in his hand was suddenly pulled out and chopped down again.


    This time, sun Qitian used 12 points of strength to chop out thousands of golden rod shadows in midair. With unparalleled terror, he directly broke the Dragon claws formed by the joint efforts of the three quasi emperors, and destroyed the three quasi emperors under the heavy rod shadows.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was destroyed by countless golden rod shadows, and soon the scream of the demon woman sounded. Then there was only a ''roar'', and a devastating wave of law gas rose from the shadows, and then exploded from high in the air.


    With the explosion of the law wave, the space in the upper air within a hundred miles was annihilated and collapsed, forming a huge space hole in the sky, and the picture looked extremely spectacular.


    As the aftereffects of the magical powers gradually dissipated, the situation of the three quasi emperors soon emerged. The demon women among the three quasi emperors had long disappeared, while the old man in green robe was seriously injured and his clothes were dyed red with blood.


    As for another demon quasi emperor wearing a white robe, it was even worse. His vitality was extremely weak, and he looked like he was dying, obviously losing his combat power.


    "With your cultivation, you dare to be a helper. This is not a way to die. Why, why come to die?"


    Carrying the golden cudgel in his hand, sun Qitian sneered with sarcasm.


    "Poof!!"


    Being sneered at by sun Qitian, the green robed old man couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood essence. His old face was red. If he hadn''t been seriously injured at the moment, he would have been able to help himself.


    "Who the hell are you two, hiding your accomplishments, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? If you have the ability, you can report your name!"


    Wiped the residual blood at the corner of his mouth, the green robed old man gnashed his teeth and asked.


    "If you want to know our names, I won''t tell you. Leave our lives!"


    Sun Qitian said, and he wanted to rush forward to give these two demon quasi emperors a good time, but he was robbed by Li Mu first.


    Before sun Qitian could leave in time, Li Mu rushed directly to the two demon quasi emperors, and then urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, which turned into a huge water blue vortex in midair, and swallowed the two demon quasi emperors in one bite.


    "I''m going, you''re grabbing food with me!"


    Looking at Li Mu who shot first, sun Qitian couldn''t help complaining.


    "As soon as you go on crying, you''ll just kill them both. This is too wasteful. It''s better for me to devour their cultivation and memory with the water emperor devouring magic formula, so that I can get some information from the real demon world."


    Li mulingzhi Chuanyin and sun Qitian explained, and then he increased the power of the water emperor devouring the divine formula, quickly devouring the cultivation of the two demon quasi emperors, and he didn''t even let go of their memory and law space.


    This is one of the most powerful skills inherited by the water emperor. It was originally created by the water emperor to fight against the protoss, so that he can forcibly devour the cultivation of the Protoss and expand his body.


    Although it was created to deal with the protoss, the water emperor devouring the divine formula is not limited to the Protoss. Any family in the universe can be devoured by this skill, which is more powerful than the devouring innocence magic skill of the devouring Heaven Emperor family, which is famous among the five emperor families in the true demon world.


    "You''re really not disappointed, boy. Just give these two guys to you, and the rest belongs to me!"


    Sun Qitian said, and two golden flames lit up in his eyes. Then he found more than a dozen space nodes in this area, differentiated into more than a dozen separate bodies, and drilled into these more than a dozen space nodes respectively.


    "Worthy of being one of the six demon saints in the remnant world, this means is really beyond human reach."


    Looking at Sun Qitian who disappeared, Li Mu couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. In such a short time, the cultivation memory and domain space of the two demon quasi emperors were completely swallowed up by him, leaving only a piece of fly ash, which finally fell to the ground.


    After devouring the accomplishments of the two prospective emperors, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath still remained at the level of the middle of the holy order. Of course, this is mainly due to the change of sun Qitian''s eight nine Xuangong.


    Li Mu''s true cultivation has already reached the peak of the quasi emperor, and with the devouring of the two quasi emperors this time, his true yuan cultivation has expanded a little, but there is still no sign of breaking through the realm of the emperor.


    Li Mu is no longer surprised at this. There are two origins in his body, one is the origin of the law of destruction, which he majored in, and the other is the origin of the law of water inherited from the water emperor.


    In the water emperor tripod that day, with the help of the spirit of the water emperor tripod, Li Mu got a complete inheritance of the water emperor tripod, but this is derived from the origin of the water emperor inheritance, which has not been completely integrated with the origin of his destruction law.


    Only by integrating the origin of the two laws, can Li Mu really walk out of his own way. Only by walking out of his own way, can he take that crucial step and step into the realm of emperor.


    The realm of emperor is also called the realm of supreme according to the realm of ancient cultivators. Whether it is emperor or supreme, these two titles are symbols of invincibility.


    Only when he becomes the strongest in the world and becomes emperor Cheng, can he hope to get involved in the legendary fairy way.


    Li Mu learned from the memory of the water emperor that after the realm of emperor Zun, there is the legendary realm of true immortality. Although the name of emperor Zun is invincible, Shou yuan is still limited. Only by entering the realm of true immortality, can we truly live and die with the sun and the moon.


    In those days, the water emperor was a genuine immortal, but even when it came to the realm of true immortality, it was still not the end of cultivation, because above the true immortality, there were higher realms such as fairy king, fairy king, fairy emperor and fairy Zun.


    However, people at the level above the fairy king are too powerful, which is stronger than the law of the universe. It can be said that they have been riding on the interface law, so Beidou these low-level interfaces can''t accommodate them at all.


    Fairy King level figures can only be accommodated by higher-level interfaces such as the fairy world and the divine world. Zhenxian, this is already the strongest one that Beidou and other interfaces can accommodate.


    "Damn it, these demon quasi emperors are also a little too poor. There are so many people, I just haven''t found a few good things!"


    Soon, many parts of sun Qitian''s body flew out of the dozen space nodes and quickly became sun Qitian''s true self, but Sun Qitian was unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? You say they are poor. Is it difficult that their domain space is empty?"


    Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "That''s not empty, but it''s all useless things. You should also know that we Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun, everyone has his own inheritance Lingbao, and they are all Tongtian Lingbao."


    "Alas, my inheritance treasure is called Dingtian Shenzhen. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. In fact, my golden cudgel was refined by imitating the Dingtian Shenzhen."


    "It takes more than 80 kinds of rare materials to refine a real tranquilizing needle. I haven''t found any of them yet. I wanted to kill so many powerful demons. I have to put together one or two kinds anyway. Who''s the son of a bitch? It''s a waste of effort to find none!"


    Sun Qitian sighed helplessly.


    "It''s not just you, Jin Jixiao tianlow. They are all the same. How can Tongtian Lingbao be so refined? When the opportunity comes, it''s natural to get it."


    "Let''s go first. After killing so many prospective emperors this time, the poisonous horn dragon clan will surely have stronger people coming soon. Ordinary people are not afraid of it, but if the emperor level strong men come out, it''s too late for us to get out."


    Li Mu began to persuade.


    "What you said is reasonable, but... But how about taking another risk? Now the strong in Fang City are basically gone. Let''s simply loot the treasure house in the city!"


    After hesitating for a moment, sun Qitian said with his eyes shining, and he actually had the idea of Fangcheng treasure house.


    "You are crazy. You want money but not life. No, we have to leave quickly. Don''t forget that we have a task!"


    Hearing that sun Qitian also wanted to loot the treasure house of Fangcheng, Li Mu suddenly turned pale and hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him

 Chapter 1954

    "What are you afraid of? If I''m here, I''ll be the real demon emperor. I can also take you out with me. This is a good opportunity. Think about what the demons have done to the Beidou world. We''re just taking back some interest."


    Sun Qitian didn''t take Li Mu''s advice at all, he said firmly.


    "Of course, I also want to recover some interest, but the key point now is not here. We are in someone else''s territory now, and we have a heavy responsibility. Do you understand!"


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "You''re too old-fashioned. If you don''t worry about leaving alone, I''ll go to Fangcheng myself. Don''t worry. I''ve left the skill of eight or nine Xuangong changes on you. With my monkey hair on you, I can find you at that time!"


    "It''s a deal. My old grandson will go!"


    After a simple explanation with Li Mu, sun Qitian didn''t wait for Li Mu to say anything, but directly turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards Fangcheng.


    "This dead monkey can''t be persuaded. What can I do now!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian who had rushed into Fangcheng, Li Mu stamped his feet anxiously.


    "Damn, if you want to fight, you can fight. If this dead monkey has an accident, the change method of the eight or nine Xuangong on me can''t last long. Besides, they haven''t planted his change method yet."


    "Besides, it''s not enough to leave him like this. Something really happened at that time, and it''s not easy to explain there!"


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, Li Mu finally gritted his teeth and rushed towards Fangcheng.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived at Fangcheng, he saw sun Qitian blow thousands of Fangcheng guards into fly ash.


    At the moment, in the gate area of Fangcheng, 300000 or 400000 demon troops have already gathered, including no lack of 78 demon saints.


    It turned out that the battle between Li Mu and Li Yan had already alerted the whole city of fangs because the noise was too big. But because the combat power of Li Mu and sun Qitian was too terrible, ordinary people couldn''t help even rushing up, so these guards of fangs city just hid in the city and didn''t go out.


    As sun Qitian fought back into the city, hundreds of thousands of demon troops gathered here. They didn''t want to intervene, so they all fought with sun Qitian.


    "Hey, hey, you picky goods who are not afraid of death, and your quasi emperor level cultivation of the city master can''t carry my two stick fight. You dare to stop me. In that case, don''t blame me for killing!"


    He killed thousands of demon families with one stick. Seeing that other people didn''t mean to retreat, he continued to kill himself. Sun Qitian immediately became very murderous. He directly changed more than a dozen bodies exactly like him with eight or nine Xuangong, and all rushed into the army of the demon family one by one.


    "When this guy was in the Big Dipper world, he didn''t see such great ability. When he came to the real demon world, he was addicted to killing!"


    Standing in midair, looking at Sun Qitian, who showed his great power, Li Mu couldn''t help but mutter in his heart that he originally wanted to help, but judging from the current situation, there was no need to help at all.


    In less than 20 breaths, the 300-400 thousand army gathered by the demon clan was killed by sun Qitian alone. He saw that there were broken limbs and arms everywhere on the ground, and the blood had already gathered into a stream, and even the city wall collapsed more than a dozen miles away.


    "Madman, this is simply a madman!!!"


    It was obvious that sun Qitian was frightened. A demon man who had just arrived at the beginning of the demon saint, looked at the picture of blood flowing in front of him, and sun Qitian, who was like a murderous God, immediately couldn''t help screaming.


    "Come here!!"


    Looking at the frightened demon man, sun Qitian raised his hand and sucked in the air, forcibly photographed the other party in front of him, and grabbed the other party''s neck.


    "What do you... What do you want to do? You dare to be so presumptuous in my Fangcheng... I will never rest with you!"


    The demon man, who was pinched by sun Qitian, shivered all over, and he said hesitantly.


    "What if you don''t work with me? What I hate most is you so-called Royal and imperial families. Say, where is the treasure house of your Fangcheng!"


    Sun Qitian forced him with fierce eyes.


    "If you want to attack my Fangcheng treasure house, you can''t think about it. Wait, our reinforcements will arrive soon, and you won''t live long!"


    As soon as sun Qitian asked about the Fangcheng treasure house, the demon man roared loudly, obviously knowing that even if he told sun Qitian the location of the treasure house, sun Qitian, a murderous madman, would not let himself go. He was simply tough to the end.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll search your soul directly!"


    Sun Qitian said, and two golden eyes shot out of his eyes, directly falling into the pupil of the demon man.


    The demon man''s eyes were hit by sun Qitian''s golden eyes. He immediately felt dizzy and then lost consciousness.


    With a dull bang, sun Qitian pinched the demon man''s neck directly and burst.


    "Don''t you want to leave? Why did you come back?"


    After pinching the demon man''s neck, sun Qitian turned to look at Li Mu and laughed.


    "How can you say that I can leave you as the unjust man? Hurry up, have you found the location of the treasure house!"


    Li mubai glanced at Sun Qitian and asked hurriedly.


    "Hey, hey, I found it. I knew that Kong Ling, who regarded him as a friend of life and death, wouldn''t be so ungrateful. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "Don''t be fussy. Go as soon as you find it. The sooner this kind of thing is solved, the better."


    Li Mu urged again.


    "Go!"


    Sun Qitian turned into a remnant and flew directly towards the central area of the Fangcheng. Seeing this, Li Mu naturally didn''t fall, and followed sun Qitian as soon as he took off.


    I don''t know if I saw the powerful strength of sun Qitian and Li Mu. No one came out to stop Li Mu and sun Qitian. They soon flew over a huge palace group in the center of Fangcheng.


    "What a fucking style! This poisonous tooth city is worthy of being the main training city of poisonous horn dragon clan. The city Lord''s mansion is so large. Fortunately, I searched the guy''s soul and knew where the treasure house was hidden."


    Looking at the numerous palaces under him, sun Qitian muttered to himself, and then went straight to a golden palace in the center of the palace group and flew down.


    Li Mu knew that the place where sun Qitian went must be the treasure house of Fangcheng, and he quickly followed up.


    "Who dares to break into the Lord''s mansion of Fangcheng without permission!"


    As soon as Li Mu and sun Qitian landed in front of the golden palace, dozens of Fangcheng guards guarding the palace immediately became nervous.


    There was no meaning to reply at all. Li Mu raised his hand and made a water blue vortex, which sucked all the dozens of Fangcheng guards into it.


    Accompanied by a scream, it sounded from the water blue vortex, and soon the scream stopped abruptly. As soon as Li Mu''s magic power was closed, only a piece of black fly ash fell in the air.


    "This is the treasure house of Fangcheng? There seems to be a prohibition on the door, and it doesn''t look simple."


    After solving dozens of demon guards, Li Mu looked carefully at the black palace in front of him, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Whatever it is, I only believe that absolute power can break all obstacles. Look at me!"


    Sun Qitian said, and the golden cudgel in his hand moved quickly. Then he raised his hand and hit a huge Golden Shadow, which blasted up towards the gate of the golden palace.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy Bang spread around for more than a dozen miles. Before sun Qitian''s stick approached the gate of the golden palace, an invisible space boundary condensed in front of the gate of the palace, and stubbornly resisted xiaotiandi''s attack.


    "Let me come!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian''s attack was blocked by the space barrier, Li Mu''s right hand fingered, and then raised his hand to hit a golden sword more than ten feet long, with a powerful force of the law of destruction, hitting the space barrier.


    "Bang when!!!"


    With a clear and dull sound, Li Mu''s unstoppable Jin Geng sword Qi fell on the space boundary, which did not have his ideal effect, but also collapsed autonomously.


    "Roar!!!"


    Jin Geng''s sword gas just broke, at this time, a roar like a giant beast suddenly sounded in the gate of the golden palace, and then a Black Magic Dragon flew out of the Golden Gate

 Chapter 1955

    This black magic dragon is five or six feet long and as thick as a water tank. It looks exactly like the green fire dragon transformed by the fierce magic power not long ago. It is also one horned and has no limbs.


    The difference is that this magic dragon is black. Although it is not an entity, it is not melted by fire, but condensed and formed by an extremely powerful legal force.


    As soon as the black magic dragon rushed out of the golden gate, it flew towards Li Mu and sun Qitian directly. Before it was completely close to Li Mu and sun Qitian, it opened its mouth and spewed out a strong black smoke towards Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    The black smoke emitted a pungent odor and moved very fast. As soon as it gushed out of the mouth of the black magic dragon, it swept in front of Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    Facing the attack of black smoke, Li Mu played a blue Zhenyuan vortex and quickly absorbed all the black smoke.


    After absorbing all the black smoke, Li Mu was trying to convert it into energy to absorb it by himself, but he was just ready to start, his face suddenly changed, and he pulled sun Qitian beside him and flew backwards out towards the rear.


    With a bang, the blue vortex that absorbed a lot of black smoke automatically exploded under a burst of distortion.


    With the explosion of the blue vortex, the black smoke that had been absorbed in before gushed out again and continued to catch up with Li Mu.


    "Damn, what a strange poisonous smoke!"


    Looking at the black smoke catching up with him again, Li Mu''s face was ugly with a low drink, and then a strong palm wind hit him towards the surging black poisonous smoke.


    As the palm wind and black smoke hit together from mid air, the space in all directions suddenly squeezed and sent out a neighing, and then a large area of space directly melted, incredibly unable to bear the power of black toxic smoke.


    "Eat me a stick!!"


    Seeing the power of black poisonous smoke, sun Qitian waved the golden cudgel in his hand and went straight to the body of the black magic dragon.


    With sun Qitian''s swing, a large number of golden staff shadows suddenly lit up in the air, like Mount Tai, falling on the black magic dragon.


    "Roar!!"


    Hit by a large number of golden staff shadows, the black magic dragon immediately roared, and at the same time, the black flame on its body surface soared, melting all the golden staff shadows into nothingness.


    "This guy is hard to deal with. What on earth is he? His strength is so strong!"


    Li mufei moved to sun Qitian''s side. He looked at Sun Qitian, who was also shocked, and couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s really a good means. If my guess is right, this thing should be transformed by the power of the array, and in this array, it should be the Yuanshen integrated with emperor level figures, otherwise it can''t have such a powerful strength!"


    Sun Qitian guessed with bright eyes.


    "What! Integrating the yuan God of emperor level figures, his poisonous horn dragon clan is actually willing to let the demon emperor of his clan integrate the yuan God into the array?"


    Li Mu was shocked and said that although there were more people at the level of the real demon world than the Beidou world, it was not casually visible.


    "How can it be? This is definitely not the demon emperor of his poisonous horn dragon clan, but I don''t know which clan it is."


    Sun Qitian shook his head and said.


    "Roar!!!"


    At the moment when Li Mu and sun Qitian spoke, the black magic dragon attacked them again. This time, it directly spit out a black flame and attacked Li Mu and them.


    "If the array is not broken, the evil beast will not die. I''ll stop it. Break the array. The array should be on that door!"


    Facing the attack of the black magic dragon, sun Qitian greeted Li Mu. Then he raised his hand and rushed towards the black flame, which scattered the highly toxic flame.


    After defeating the attack of the black magic fire, sun Qitian changed into a giant, and he hit the black magic dragon with a stick of Kaitian''s power, but was forcibly resisted by the black magic dragon.


    Li Mu knew sun Qitian''s ability. He didn''t procrastinate, but quickly fell in front of the golden gate while the black magic dragon had no time to separate.


    Knowing that there was a space boundary, Li Mu had no impulse, so he raised his hand and shot at the golden gate, but was soon blocked by the invisible space ripples in front of the gate.


    Looking at the transparent space ripples like water waves in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then played a blue vortex again, and took the initiative to impact the space ripples.


    As soon as the blue vortex came into contact with the ripples in the space, the entire space barrier suddenly shook violently. Under the control of Li Mu, the blue vortex spun rapidly and swallowed up the power of the barrier.


    With the amazing energy contained in the space boundary, Li Mu was frantically swallowed up by the blue vortex, and his body moved into a blood light, directly rushed into the blue vortex, and easily penetrated the space boundary and came to the golden gate.


    "Break it!"


    Looking at the Golden Gate in front of him, Li Mu''s internal destruction law ran to the limit, and then raised his hand and hit the Golden Gate straightly.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent muffled sound spread in all directions. Li Mu''s punch hit the golden gate, and the golden aura on its surface was constantly disillusioned, but there was no sign of half a silk breaking.


    "What a powerful defense, giant power heaven and earth skill!"


    With a full punch, Li Mu failed to break the golden gate. He immediately operated the giant power heaven and earth skill, and increased his physical strength by 30 times. Then he punched again and fell on the golden gate.


    With a bang, under the superposition of Li Mu''s physical strength of 30 times, the golden gate could not bear it after all. It was completely broken into countless pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    With the breaking of the golden gate, the inextricable black magic dragon, which was fighting with sun Qitian not far away, also completely turned into nothingness with a scream.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect you to break this door so easily, much faster than I expected!"


    After the black magic dragon dissipated, sun Qitian quickly rushed to Li Mu''s body. Because the golden gate, the core of the array, was broken, the space barrier in front of the gate also dissipated.


    "It''s easy. Do you know how powerful my punch was just now? If I let go, it would be enough to raze the city to the ground!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian said so easily, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The growth rate of Li Mu''s cultivation in these years is not bad. He was originally physical cultivation. After the ninth demon became a great success, his physical body became holy, and he had far more physical strength than the same level. Later, he took the Hunyuan four pills obtained from the water palace, and his physical strength was fully tripled.


    As Li Mu Xiu reached the peak of quasi emperor, the magic power of Juli Qiankun was also cultivated to the extreme by him, reaching the level that he could instantly increase his strength by 30 times. Such powerful physical forces were superimposed layer by layer, and even ordinary emperor level strong people would never dare to connect.


    "Awesome, really awesome. You can practice your body to this level. You can challenge the emperor level strong by brute force alone. However, it''s not time to talk about this nonsense now. Let''s go in and have a look first."


    Sun Qitian patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then rushed into the hall first. Li Mu naturally followed him when he heard the speech.


    "Wow!!!"


    As soon as they walked into the golden hall, Li Mu and sun Qitian couldn''t help staring wide. In front of their eyes, there were mountains of black magic crystals. Looking around, they couldn''t count them at all.


    "Unfortunately, these are magic crystals. I can''t absorb and refine the true magic gas. Otherwise, this is an amazing wealth!"


    Looking at the countless magic crystals piled up in front of him, sun Qitian couldn''t help sighing.


    "You can''t use it, I can use it. My water emperor devouring magic formula devours everything. There is no difference between Yuan Jing and magic Jing. They are the same after transformation."


    Li Mu said with a wave of his sleeve robe, directly opened the field space, and took in all the magic crystals in the hall.


    The hall, which was originally full of magic crystals, suddenly became empty as Li Mu collected it all.


    "You can go up to the second floor over there. Let''s go!"


    Looking at the empty hall, sun Qitian and Li Mu with sharp eyes found a staircase, and then rushed with Li Mu.


    Along the stairs, Li Mu and his colleagues soon came to the second floor of the palace. The space of the second floor was smaller than that of the first floor, and it was also full of items. However, this time it was no longer Magic Crystal, but a large number of refining materials and some pills, magic charms and other things piled up like mountains.


    For Li Mu and sun Qitian, these refining materials and other things are not much cherished. They are all materials that can be used by the cultivators from the real king to the holy level. However, Li Mu is not polite about this. He takes them all according to the order and loots them all.


    "High level materials should be on the top floor, let''s go!"


    Unable to find what he wanted on the second floor, sun Qitian looked at the stairs not far away again and rushed over again with Li Mu.


    After arriving at the third floor, sun Qitian was disappointed again, because there was still nothing he wanted on the third floor, instead of a Dark Jade coffin.


    Each of these jade coffins is about three feet long and Xu Lai wide. They are all placed on bloody platforms, and the picture looks very strange.


    Although the coffin covers of these coffins are tightly closed, Li Mu and sun Qitian can sense that there is a strong magic power in these coffins, and it is obvious that there are living creatures in them.


    "My God, there are so many magic corpse coffins, which must be full of magic corpses. What a big hand. Look at this posture, there are at least threeorfour coffins."


    As early as that year, Li Mu had seen the refining corpse of the demon clan. In addition, he had searched the memory of many big figures of the demon clan, and he knew this demon corpse very well.


    "Why do you care so much about him? These things are useless to us. There is another layer on it. Let''s hurry."


    Sun Qitian was concerned about the refining materials, and was not interested in these demon corpses. He opened his mouth to urge Li Mudao.


    "No, I can''t just go."


    At Sun Qitian''s urging, Li Mu shook his head and didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    "I see. You are afraid that these demon corpses will be taken to Beidou in the future. Then I will help you destroy them now!"


    Sun Qitian said, and tried to do it, but Li Mu stopped him.


    "It''s a pity to be destroyed. Although the strength of these demon corpses is not very good, I don''t care about them, but they can combine to enhance their combat power. Isn''t it better for us to use them for ourselves?"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "For your own use? Do you know how to control the demon corpse?"


    Sun Qitian asked unexpectedly.


    "Of course, I know that this means of refining demon corpses was created by the ancestors of the demon world. Both those imperial families and royal families will. These demon corpses have not been completely refined successfully, so they have not recognized their masters."


    "I have a way to subdue them. In this way, you go up and have a look. I''ll come to you later."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "If you can really accept them, it''s a icing on the cake. OK, I''ll go up first!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, sun Qitian immediately nodded, and then rushed up to the fourth floor alone.


    With sun Qitian''s departure, Li Mu didn''t waste time. He floated in midair, then bit his fingertips and ejected a drop of blood essence.


    Under the control of Li Mu, this drop of blood essence, which didn''t look big, turned into threeorfour small blood lights and flew towards many black jade magic coffins

 Chapter 1956

    Soon, Li Mu''s blood essence fell on these hundreds of coffins, and turned into a strange blood mark on the coffin.


    Took a deep breath, and then Li Mu made a strange decision with his hands, and constantly played a complex and mysterious black rune.


    After these black runes appeared in midair, they quickly combined into a black Rune light array, and then burst into dazzling black light.


    Under the black light, hundreds of coffins in the hall shook spontaneously, and with a muffled sound, the coffin covers of all coffins were lifted from the inside out.


    As the lid of the coffin was lifted off, a dead demon corpse immediately flew out of it.


    These demon corpses are all true demons. They are basically transformed into human shapes, but they look strange. Obviously, they are not from the same clan.


    "Guha, Kala, boo..."


    Looking at hundreds of demon corpses flying out of the coffin, Li Mu said a spell that sounded very strange. With the sound of the strange spell, the demon corpses that had been restless after they appeared suddenly became quiet.


    After reciting the mantra for 20 or 30 breath times, Li Mucai finally stopped talking and raised his hand to the black Rune light array in the air.


    Black became a light array, and a dazzling black magic light burst out. These magic lights all shone on the eyes of hundreds of demon corpses, and the picture looked a little strange.


    "Shoot!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank loudly, and a drop of blood essence popped up again, differentiated into hundreds of blood lights, and fell on the eyebrows of hundreds of demon corpses one by one, turning into a bloody Rune mark.


    "Success!"


    Looking at the bloody Rune marks in the eyebrows of hundreds of demon corpses, Li Mu''s face was happy, and then the rune light array in front of him was scattered.


    "Met the master!"


    Hundreds of demon corpses left in unison and saluted Li Mu, looking extremely respectful.


    "Well, you go back to the magic coffin first. I''ll let you out when necessary."


    Li Mu nodded to salute hundreds of demon corpses, and then said coldly.


    These demon corpses obeyed Li Mu''s orders, and returned to the jade magic coffin one by one, and automatically put on the coffin cover.


    "The method of refining corpses of the demon family is really strange. It can actually revive the dead and have combat power again. It is worthy of being a method handed down by the ancestor of the demon family."


    He muttered to himself, and then Li Mu waved his hand and brought hundreds of coffins together with the array under the coffin, all of which were included in the field space.


    As the Dark Jade magic coffin and array platform were taken away by Li Mu, the neutral horse in the hall became empty.


    After putting away the magic coffin, Li Mu was trying to go up to the fourth floor to find sun Qitian, but before he could leave, a magic power that made him feel depressed suddenly fell from the sky, passed through the golden palace, and was suppressed on him.


    "What a powerful devil, devil!"


    As soon as the powerful magic power arrived, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, which could make people at his level feel depressed. He didn''t need to think about it. It must be people at the magic emperor level.


    "I''m the Dragon demon emperor of poisonous horn dragon clan. The rats who killed my clan and broke my city, get out of here!!"


    The sound like the spiritual sound of the avenue came into Li Mu''s ears from outside the hall. The sound was extremely loud, and it was mixed with a strong dignity that made life unable to resist.


    "Li Mu!"


    Just thinking about how to deal with the dragon war demon emperor outside, at this time, sun Qitian rushed down quickly from the upstairs, and at the same time, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I told you to leave quickly. How about now that someone else''s demon emperor has killed him!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian actually showed a smile, Li Mu immediately said with an ugly face.


    "Hey, hey, this trip really didn''t come in vain. You know, I got a lot of good things. This poisonous tooth city is worthy of being the main training city of poisonous horn dragon clan. You can''t imagine the treasures in the treasure house."


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "Why is your heart so big? What''s the use of getting more good things? It''s a question whether we can leave alive!"


    Li Mu wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know how Sun Qitian could see so much.


    "Why are you in a hurry? I said before. Even if the demon emperor came, I''m sure to run away with you. You''re too timid!"


    Sun Qitian said confidently.


    "Oh, OK, since you said so, what do you say we should do now?" Li Mu asked.


    "What else can we do? Losers don''t lose. Let''s go out and fuck it first, and then run!"


    Sun Qitian said without thinking.


    "I''ll go. That''s your way. People are demon emperors. You should know how far there is between the quasi emperor and the real emperor level strong. Isn''t it death to go out!"


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, the golden hall he was in suddenly shook violently, and then the hall began to collapse quickly. It was obviously the demon emperor outside.


    "It''s also a death if you don''t go out. You haven''t really fought with the emperor level strong yet. I''ll take you to try it today!"


    Sun Qitian said a word to Li Mu, then raised his hand and punched him out, and immediately lifted the collapsing roof away. Then he took Li Mu off into the air.


    "Is it you two who made a big fuss about my Fangcheng?"


    As soon as they rushed out of the golden palace and came into the air outside, Li Mu and sun Qitian saw a middle-aged man standing in the air not far away.


    The middle-aged man wore a black robe and looked completely human. His long hair was untidy and his shawl looked untidy, but his body exuded a strong imperialist power, giving people a very oppressive feeling.


    "You are the dragon war demon emperor. Hey, I''ve heard about you for a long time. I heard that you are the only existing demon emperor of the poisonous horn dragon clan. I didn''t expect that if you dare to come out, you won''t be afraid of being killed!"


    "You know, once you are not in charge of the poisonous horn dragon clan, I''m afraid the name of these thirty-six royal families will also be lost."


    Sun Qitian laughed and joked as he looked at the Dragon mourning demon emperor.


    "How dare those who don''t know how to live or die dare to talk in front of the emperor? Do you think your life is too long?"


    Long Shang demon emperor obviously didn''t expect sun Qitian to dare to tease himself at this time. His tone was furious.


    "Don''t say so grandiose, I don''t believe you''re going to let me off today. Anyway, the result is the same, and you still won''t let me talk."


    Sun Qitian sneered.


    "How do you know I''m not going to let you go? If I really plan to let you go?"


    To Li Mu''s surprise and sun Qitian''s surprise, long Shang demon emperor said indifferently.


    "If you really intend to let us go, that can only illustrate one problem."


    Sun Qitian continued after being stunned.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Just talk about it." Long Shang demon emperor frowned and asked.


    "This still needs to ask, that is, your brain is sick. We overturned your Fangcheng, and killed four quasi emperors, dozens of demon saints and hundreds of thousands of armies. You can still let us go like this. This is not a brain disease. What is it?"


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "You!! boy, don''t challenge my limits. I''ll tell you the truth, I can leave you a way to live, and I can let bygones be bygones for today''s affairs, but the premise is that you two must worship me as a teacher and join my poisonous horn dragon clan."


    "Don''t feel inconceivable. I''m not as pedantic as the world. You two are people with extraordinary combat power. Although you killed four quasi emperors of our family, you two are much more valuable than just four quasi emperors."


    "Nonsense, I won''t say it again. Do you agree or not to my request? If you agree, take these two pills, and today''s matter will be written off!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, with two more black pills in his hands, he sent them to Li Mu and sun Qitian with real yuan.


    "What kind of pill is this? It can''t be the pill that controls our life and death?"


    Looking at the two black pills in front of him, sun Qitian didn''t answer, but asked with a smile.


    "As long as you are obedient, there is no difference between these two pills. If you are not obedient, these two pills will not only kill you, but also make your life worse than death!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said coldly

 Chapter 1957

    "I said there was nothing so good. I originally wanted to use these two pills to control our brothers. It was a good means. I didn''t care about the loss of so many people, but I actually paid attention to both of us."


    "But old devil, you underestimate both of us. You think that since we dare to act wild in your Fangcheng, we will not consider the consequences at all. You are really sick."


    Sun Qitian said with a sharp wave of the golden cudgel in his hand, smashing the two black pills in the air in front of him.


    "Well, since you don''t drink, I''ll have to catch you and plant the demon servant seal!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian actually destroyed the pill, long Shang demon emperor knew it was completely out of the question. He said, his right hand suddenly popped out of the air towards Li Mu.


    With an imperial force of law shaking from the void, a black dragon claw condensed by the force of law suddenly formed in midair, and then with a strong momentum, it grabbed Li Mu and them across the air.


    The black dragon''s claws were hundreds of feet huge, and they looked unstoppable, and their attack speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they reached over the heads of Li Mu and Li Mu, and grabbed them head-on.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the attack of black dragon claw, sun Qitian raised his stick to the sky and stabbed it out.


    Under sun Qitian''s urging, the golden cudgel rose in the wind and stubbornly resisted the black dragon''s claw, making its landing momentum stop in midair.


    Although a stick resisted the attack of the black dragon''s claw, sun Qitian obviously had a lot of trouble. His face turned red, his hands were clinging to the golden cudgel, and the veins on his face burst out.


    "Break it!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was so hard, Li Mu hurriedly shot, surrounded by the force of the law of destruction, and then his fists came out together, hitting two bloody fist shadows of dozens of feet in size, crashing down on the black dragon''s claws.


    "Boom!!"


    Two Zhenyuan explosions rang out one after another, and the two bloody fist shadows played by Li Mu fell on the black dragon claw at the same time, and quickly exploded, turning into two powerful waves of destruction law, impacting on the black dragon claw.


    Although Li Mu''s attack power was not small, it did not play a significant role in the black dragon claw, and even a crack did not appear.


    "Brother Bai, you also underestimate the strong man of the demon emperor level. Your attack of this level is not very effective!"


    With Li Mu''s two defeats, sun Qitian shouted at Li Mu.


    "Damn, war demon combination!"


    Li Mu was said by sun Qitian, and nine black shadows instantly emerged behind him, and then quickly merged with him.


    With the combination of nine black demons, the true yuan cultivation in Li Mu''s body immediately rose, directly from the peak of the quasi emperor to the level of kanbidi.


    "Ah!!"


    After his cultivation soared, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up with two strange blood lights. The dark yellow gas in his hands surged, and a bloody magic knife quickly condensed out, which was the melting of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    "What kind of magic skill is this? It actually promoted your cultivation to the realm of emperor Taoism. It''s a little interesting. It seems that you have a great background!"


    Feeling the real yuan breath of Li Mu''s inner emperor level, long Shang demon emperor couldn''t help but change his face, and was a little surprised at Li Mu''s nine changes of heaven and magic to improve his cultivation.


    "Lao Tzu, this is the battle demon Tiangong. How about it? Haven''t you heard of it? I''ll let you see it in person today!"


    He shouted at the long Shang demon emperor, and a wisp of cold light flashed on the magic knife in Li Mu''s hand. Then he urged the sky to rush straight to the long Shang demon emperor.


    The man was also close to the long Shang demon emperor. Li Mu raised his hand and cut a bloody knife with a length of 70-80 feet. With the power of destruction, he cut head-on towards the long Shang demon emperor.


    "Don''t think that if you improve your cultivation with the help of the secret method, you can threaten me. After all, you haven''t crossed that threshold. Your understanding of the law has not reached the emperor level!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s bloody knife awn, the Dragon Shang demon emperor disdained a cold drink. He raised his hand and punched a black fist shadow, which fell on the bloody knife awn, and easily exploded the bloody knife awn.


    "How strong! Five moves of fighting demons, breaking the air!"


    Seeing the blow of his emperor level power, he was so easily broken by the long Shang demon emperor that Li Mu immediately launched a killing move. A large number of blood colored runes lit up on the magic knife in his hand, and then he became a six armed demon with seven or eight feet high. Then he held the knife with six arms, and a knife broke a large area of space, and cut down towards the long Shang demon emperor.


    "Overestimate oneself!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s attack again, long Shang demon emperor still didn''t care at all. He stood still and let Li Mu''s knife fall towards him.


    Seeing that the enlarged blood colored magic knife was about to cut the head of the Dragon Shang magic emperor, suddenly, the Dragon Shang magic emperor stretched out two fingers, and very casually clamped the blade of the blood colored magic knife, so that it could not fall by half an inch.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing that the long Shang demon emperor clamped his magic knife with only two fingers, Li Mu, who turned into a six armed demon, changed his face greatly. He didn''t know that the emperor level strong was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Hey, hey, I said you are overestimating yourself!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s shocked expression, long Shang demon emperor clamped the blood magic knife''s two fingers and suddenly made a force, trying to break the blood magic knife.


    However, to the surprise of the long Shang demon emperor, no matter how hard he works, he can''t destroy the bloody magic knife at all.


    "When!!"


    Just when the long Shang demon emperor was greatly surprised, a bell suddenly rang in the bloody magic knife, followed by an invisible time rhyme centered on the bloody magic knife, which directly enveloped the long Shang demon emperor.


    Unexpectedly, he was covered by the rhyme cage of the time road, and even the powerful demon emperor who was as powerful as long Shang was fixed in place, unable to move a penny.


    "Eat me!"


    With a flash of golden light, sun Qitian escaped from the black dragon''s claws and came to the high altitude above the head of the long Shang demon emperor. Then he raised his hand and smashed the head of the long Shang demon emperor with the power of destruction.


    "Hum!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian''s stick was about to hit the long Shang demon emperor, suddenly, a powerful imperial law rushed out of the long Shang demon emperor''s body, which not only shattered the time Tao on his body, but also bounced off the golden cudgel that sun Qitian dropped.


    "Poisonous hand!"


    After bouncing the golden cudgel, a dazzling black aura lit up on the hands of the long Shang devil emperor. Then he aimed at Li Mu and sun Qitian and sucked in the air. With two powerful forces enveloping Li Mu and sun Qitian, the two people flew uncontrollably towards the long Shang devil emperor.


    "Fire of golden eyes!"


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    Seeing that he was flying towards the Dragon Memorial demon emperor uncontrollably, Qi Tian and Li Mu both shouted at the same time, and both used their own powerful killing moves.


    Sun Qitian''s eyes burst out with two golden lines of fire, while Li Mu cut out a world killing knife and attacked the hands of long Shang demon emperor respectively.


    Originally, it was intended to attract Li Mu and sun Qitian. Seeing that the magic powers issued by Li Mu and sun Qitian came first, the Dragon Shang demon emperor immediately turned his palm into a fist, smashing the two golden lines of fire and the world killing knife in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the distraction of the long Shang demon emperor, Li Mu and sun Qitian also quickly fled to a hundred feet away, opening the distance between them and the long Shang demon emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy''s real cultivation was actually the middle period of the devil emperor, but the news I got was the early period of the devil emperor."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva after he opened the distance with the Dragon Memorial demon emperor.


    "Now silly, I told you not to return to Fangcheng, but you didn''t listen. Now what happened? Where was your previous confidence!"


    Can''t help but white sun Qitian''s eye, Li Mu spoke and complained.


    "How do I know that this guy will hide his accomplishments? Although there is only a small difference between the early and middle stages of the demon emperor, these are two completely different fields."


    Sun Qitian said helplessly.


    "If you can''t do it, call them all out, and maybe you can compete with him!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu suggested with a bitter face.


    "No, Kong Ling and others haven''t been covered by my eight or nine Xuangong. If they come out like this, our identity will be exposed immediately."


    Sun Qitian shook his head and said.


    "It''s this time. What are you afraid of exposing your identity? You don''t want to die!"


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "Of course, I can''t expose my identity. If I can expose my identity, I''ll run with you. The old devil can''t stop it!"


    Sun Qitian said with great certainty.


    With the Kung Fu of Li Mu and sun Qitian, the Dragon Shang demon emperor quickly approached them again

 Chapter 1958

    "The law of destruction destroys all sides!"


    Seeing the long Shang demon emperor kill the two of them again, Li Mu''s real yuan Yun turned to the limit, and then suddenly slashed out with a knife.


    Just listen to the hum of the void, a bloody knife cut through the void, moved sideways to the front of the long Shang demon emperor with the momentum of lightning, and cut his head.


    "A giant!"


    At the same time that Li Mu shot, sun Qitian was not idle. The golden cudgel in his hand danced like the wind, and he hit it in the air.


    The golden cudgel rose in the wind, and the upper half directly turned into more than ten feet thick, directly pressing on the top of the head of long Shang demon emperor.


    "Don''t show off your skills!"


    In the face of Li Mu and sun Qitian''s all-out attack, long Shang demon Emperor gave a grim smile. His black magic light surged outside his body, and a dark, ink like aura mask instantly condensed into shape, protecting him in it.


    As soon as the Lingguang mask outside the body of long Shang demon emperor was condensed and formed, the attack of Li Mu and sun Qitian fell on the mask together, causing a violent explosion, but it did not break the protection of the black Lingguang mask.


    "This is too terrible. It''s not something we can fight!"


    With the defeat of their attack, Li Mu''s face was unusually ugly, and he did not know how to deal with it.


    "Up to now, there is no other way but to have a try. Come in!"


    Sun Qitian quickly opened his field space and pushed Li Mu in.


    "Two people are not my opponents. Can you fight against the sky alone?"


    Sun Qitian did not escape the eyes of long Shang demon emperor when he included Li Mu into the field space. He gave a cold drink with disdain on his face, and then his body disappeared from its original place.


    "Ever changing!"


    Seeing that the Dragon mourning demon emperor disappeared in the same place, sun Qitian immediately rotated from the same place, and then turned into thousands of separate bodies, flying away in all directions.


    "Boom!!"


    Sun Qitian just ran away, and the figure of long Shang demon emperor appeared in the place where he had originally stood.


    Watching sun Qitian escape to many parts in all directions, the face of long Shang demon emperor changed, and the real yuan in his body moved, and a dark vertical eye appeared in the center of his eyebrow, and then he glanced in all directions.


    "How clever the method of change is! I can''t even see the truth in my poisonous devil''s eyes, but even so, I can''t escape from my palm!"


    After glancing around and failing to find sun Qitian''s statue, the Dragon mourning demon emperor quickly sacrificed a black magic flag.


    The magic flag is only about ten feet long, and the flag cloth is full of bloody runes, which obviously looks unusual.


    "Ban empty magic flags, imprison!"


    He raised his hand and pointed at the black magic flag floating above his head. The long Shang magic emperor opened his mouth and shouted loudly. With the real magic gas on the black magic flag surging and boiling, a circle of black Rune light waves quickly surged out of the magic flag, and then disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    "What about the middle period of the demon emperor? It''s still an indestructible method of separation, hahaha!"


    Sun Qitian was flying rapidly in midair. Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from Fangcheng, sun Qitian felt relieved and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "Boom!!"


    The laughter in his heart didn''t stop, suddenly, a harsh sound came out of the void in front of sun Qitian, and then a circle of black Rune light waves spread out from the void, and turned into a continuous black light curtain, blocking sun Qitian''s way ahead.


    "Damn it, I''ve escaped so far, and he can even interfere in blocking the way!"


    Looking at the black light curtain flashing the light of runes in the air not far in front of him, sun Qitian''s face was very ugly.


    With a flash of golden fire in his eyes, sun Qitian looked in all directions. At this point, he found a terrible fact. The black Rune light curtain was not specifically aimed at him. To be exact, it should be aimed at his many incarnations.


    Sun Qitian, the black light curtain in front of him, does not exist alone, but part of a large unimaginable aura mask.


    This huge aura mask, centered on the place where the Dragon Shang demon emperor was located, spread in all directions, covering all the parts of sun Qitian.


    You know, at present, sun Qitian is at least hundreds of miles away from the long Shang demon emperor, and his separation speed is not inferior to him. In this way, the black Rune mask transformed by the magic power of the long Shang demon emperor at least covers an area of nearly a thousand miles,


    "If you want to stop me like this, there''s no way. Break it for me!!"


    Although he was surprised by the magic power of the dragon war demon emperor, sun Qitian didn''t mean to wait for death. He directly waved the golden cudgel and smashed it at the black Rune light curtain.


    With a bang, sun Qitian fought with all his might, and a hole about a foot in size suddenly appeared on the black Rune light curtain blocking his way.


    Seeing that he hit a hole with a stick, sun Qitian immediately looked happy, and then turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    "Your skill of change is really brilliant. It''s really good that even my poisonous devil''s eye can''t see the truth. But you shouldn''t do it. As soon as you do it, your skill of change will be defeated."


    As soon as sun Qitian rushed out of the black aura mask, the voice of the long Shang demon emperor sounded in the air in front of sun Qitian, followed by a flash of space fluctuation, and the long Shang demon emperor walked out of the air.


    "Damn it, I was fooled!"


    Looking at the long Shang demon emperor who blocked his way, sun Qitian frowned.


    "Monkey, let me out, it''s a big deal that we fight with him!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s voice rang out in sun Qitian''s mind. Although he was hiding in sun Qitian''s domain space, Li Mu, who had the eye of cause and effect, knew clearly what was happening outside.


    "Stay honest, I will be able to take you away safely, believe me!"


    Lingzhi echoed Li Mu, and then sun Qitian''s body lit up a dazzling golden aura, and at the same time, two golden flames also lit up in his eyes.


    "Why, it''s time. You still want to fight to death. If I were you, I would leave my life and be loyal to my poisonous horn dragon clan. I promise you will never regret it."


    Seeing that sun Qitian was ready for battle again, long Shang demon emperor sneered and said that he didn''t mean to pay attention to sun Qitian at all.


    "If you want me to be loyal to your poisonous horn dragon clan, you can, but only if you have the ability to defeat me!"


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Sun Qitian said, his body size suddenly soared, from the original normal size, instantly rose to a thousand feet high, and then his huge stick suddenly waved out, annihilating a large area of space into nothingness, and smashed it towards the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    "Since you want to lose, I''ll help you!"


    Facing the blow of sun Qitian''s giant stick, long Shang raised his hand and punched a black shadow across the air, and ran straight to the golden cudgel he had dropped.


    The shadow of the black fist played by the long Shang demon emperor became bigger and bigger from mid air, and finally soared to the size of 100 feet, slamming on the golden giant stick.


    "Hum!!"


    With a buzzing sound in the void, as the black fist shadow hit the golden giant stick, like Mount Tai''s golden stick, the falling momentum was instantly blocked by the black fist shadow.


    "Do you think it''s great when you get bigger? It''s simply flashy!"


    After withstanding sun Qitian''s hard blow, the Dragon Shang demon emperor sneered and said.


    "Since you say I''m flashy, I''ll show you a little more flashy, change!"


    Sun Qitian said that his huge body like a mountain once again had two more heads and four arms, which turned into three heads and six arms. At the same time, the four extra arms also held two identical gold hoops and giant sticks respectively.


    "Hoo!!"


    With the sound of two breaking winds breaking through the void, sun Qitian moved his arms together, danced the other two golden cudgels, and rushed down at the Dragon Shang demon emperor respectively. The picture looked very spectacular.


    "Three heads and six arms, hahaha, still flashy!"


    Seeing the two golden cudgels falling towards him, the Dragon mourning demon emperor put his hands together. This time, he directly hit two black dragon claws, and grabbed the two golden cudgels with terrible power.


    Although he resisted sun Qitian''s three sticks in a row, this time even the demon emperor, who was as strong as long Shang, couldn''t help but slightly change his face. He felt that something was wrong. The two sticks sent by sun Qitian after him, in terms of power, were no longer under the first stick at all, as if two more sun Qitian were fighting with him, and his combat power was doubled.


    As a well-informed demon emperor, long Shang has seen more than a thousand and 800 methods of change, but most of the methods of change have no combat power and can only confuse his opponents.


    Of course, there are still a small number of people who have been transformed with the magic of change and have combat power, but even so, the transformed combat power will not be too strong. Generally, it is very powerful to have 30% or 40% of the original power, but this sun Qitian is obviously an exception.


    "What kind of people are you? I really have so many races in the magic world. I''ve never heard of a family whose magic of change can reach the height of confusing the false with the true!"


    While resisting the pressure of the three golden cudgels, long Shang demon emperor couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you want to know, ask the Lord of hell!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t explain to the long Shang demon emperor. He opened his mouth and immediately drank. At the same time, a golden line of fire burst out in three heads and six eyes, with a strange smell of the law of fire attribute, shooting at the long Shang demon emperor head-on.


    Because sun Qitian''s body size reached a thousand feet, the golden line of fire in his eyes was not so much a line of fire as a column of flame, because each line of fire was tens of feet thick and looked extremely terrible.


    "The law of poison Road, Wanhua poison wheel!"


    Seeing six Golden Flame beams coming towards him, the Dragon Shang demon emperor quickly withdrew his hands, and then raised his hands to play a huge dark light wheel.


    The black halo was more than a hundred feet in size, and the poison gas flowed in it. The speed of rotation was so fast that the naked eye could not see it. Six Golden Flame beams fell on it, and all of them were blocked. The black poison gas gushed out of it also quickly melted the golden flame beams.


    The six Golden Flame pillars fell on the black light wheel, just like icicles fell in the magma, let alone break through the defense of the black light wheel, and even fell on its body, it was impossible.


    "Bad!!"


    He was controlling the black light wheel to dissolve the attack of the flame light column. Suddenly, the long Shang demon emperor felt a dangerous breath coming from behind, and he quickly turned his head and looked back.


    As soon as the long Shang demon emperor turned his head, a golden stick fell on his head, beating him with a shiver and instantly felt dizzy.


    "You want to die!"


    Quickly stabilized his body shape, long Shang demon emperor found that it was another sun Qitian who attacked him secretly, but this sun Qitian was only the size of an ordinary person.


    He raised his hand and made a big hand print of Zhenyuan, which fell on Sun Qitian in front of him, and blasted sun Qitian out dozens of feet away. The Dragon mourning demon emperor hurriedly turned his head and looked at it again. However, sun Qitian, who had three heads and six arms, had already disappeared, and only light spatial fluctuations remained in the air.


    "Damn it, I opened a void passage and escaped!"


    Clenching his teeth and clenching his fists, long Shang demon emperor looked at Sun Qitian who attacked him secretly again, but what made him more angry was that sun Qitian who attacked him secretly turned directly into a golden hair, and then spontaneously ignited into fly ash

 Chapter 1959

    Qiyun Valley, a huge valley surrounded by mountains and covering an area of 50 or 60 miles, is located in the north of Heiyan state in the true demon world, more than 3 million miles away from Fangcheng.


    Because of the geographical environment, the sky over Qiyun Valley is surrounded by clouds all year round, and often reflects a variety of strange pictures due to the sun''s rays, so the name of Qiyun Valley comes into being.


    Because of the strange scenery of Qiyun, many people like to come here to enjoy the scenery and stay, so gradually this Qiyun Valley has become a free market, where many vendors will choose to set up stalls to sell or buy items.


    Among them, there are some powerful people who have also specially built shops and shops here, which has led to the growing popularity of this place, even comparable to those in some large-scale cultivation cities.


    On this day, as usual, there were still people coming and going in Qiyun valley. Suddenly, a golden aura fell straight from the clouds in the sky, like a meteor, on a crowded street in Qiyun valley.


    Because the impact of the fall was too great, the golden aura directly hit a hole four or five feet in size on the ground, alerting many pedestrians nearby.


    "My God, I didn''t look at the eyewinker, did a meteor fall down just now?"


    "It seems that it is. I also saw it. Look at the pit. It was forcibly smashed out."


    "What meteor? I clearly saw it was a person!"


    The voice of discussion was heard, and soon pedestrians from all directions surrounded the underground cave, but they did not dare to come forward, obviously afraid of danger.


    Although the people dared not come forward, spiritual consciousness surged out rapidly, all of them probing into the pit on the ground.


    "My God, it''s a monkey!"


    "No, it''s a little like the fighting Saint ape among the 100 families of the Holy Spirit."


    "No, the fighting Saint ape is not the existence of my true demon world. In addition, I never welcome outsiders in my true demon world, and outsiders don''t dare to come to my world easily."


    "This can also be false. You can use your spiritual sense to see it. Not to mention his appearance, the breath emanating from him is clearly not the unique magic attribute breath of people in our world."


    The voice of discussion rang out again, and all the onlookers felt something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry about it so much. He seems to have been seriously injured. Now he has passed out and has no resistance at all."


    "I think the blood in his body is extremely vigorous, which is a shortcut to improve his cultivation. Since he is not a member of our family, let''s swallow him together. It''s not worth bumping into such a good opportunity."


    A purple haired demon in the demon king realm opened his mouth and suggested.


    "I think it''s OK. This man''s cultivation is absolutely not low. Let''s kill him when he''s not prepared, and then we''ll share the flesh and blood essence we get!"


    The proposal of the purple hair demon clan was quickly answered, causing a commotion.


    "What you think is really beautiful. Divide it equally? How many benefits can that person get if so many people divide it equally? In my opinion, it''s not as good as this. The benefits that fall from the sky are only shared by those above the demon king level, and others don''t participate!"


    Suddenly, a baldheaded demon clan with the later cultivation of the demon king came out of the crowd, and at the same time, he shouted in a cold tone.


    "Ah! How can it be like this? It should be for those who see it. It''s not bullying people by virtue of cultivation!"


    "Yes, arrogant what, you think you are a member of the emperor clan!"


    The baldheaded demon clan''s proposal and the demon clan whose cultivation was below the demon king''s realm all protested, and all expressed great dissatisfaction.


    "Although I am not a member of the imperial family, I believe that there is absolutely no objection to my proposal, for those who practice above the demon king present!"


    The bald devil sneered.


    "I also agree with what this Taoist friend said. Since ancient times, the strong chance has won it. If so many people present are divided equally, they really can''t get anything."


    All the demons who had cultivated above the demon king realm stood up, and some of them shouted.


    At present, there are as many as threeorfour hundred demons present, and there are still people coming here, but the number of people with cultivation above the demon king level is only sixorseven.


    Although I was very unwilling, I saw that all the cultivators above the demon king stood up, and those who were under the realm of the demon king had to shut up. After all, the rule of the real demon world has always been to respect the strong.


    "What are you waiting for? There are many people waiting, but it''s hard to divide. Hurry!"


    Seeing that no one objected again, the purple haired demon couldn''t help but say a word, and then walked directly to the hole, and raised his hand to suck out the people in the pit.


    This is a humanoid ape with golden hair all over. It is sun Qitian, but at the moment, he completely fainted. There are still a lot of blood stains left at the corners of his mouth, and the smell emanating from his body is also extremely unstable.


    "He has great vitality. His cultivation is definitely above the holy level, but unfortunately, you are not from our world, so you have to bargain with us!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was sucked out by himself, the purple haired demon clan showed a fierce color in his eyes. Then he raised his hand and cut out a purple blade, which fell on Sun Qitian''s neck.


    "Bang Dang" made a crisp sound, which surprised everyone present. Instead of cutting off sun Qitian''s head, the purple blade cut out by the purple hair demon clan was shattered by sun Qitian''s flesh.


    "What a powerful physical defense, worthy of the existence above the holy order. It seems that you can''t kill you without using some real skills!"


    The purple hair demon didn''t stop after losing the blow. The purple light in his hand flashed, and he took out a 45 foot long purple thick back broadsword.


    This purple broadsword looks very thick, but the blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and constantly flashes a cold light, looking extremely sharp.


    "Go to hell!"


    Holding a knife in both hands, the purple haired demon clan cut sun Qitian''s neck with all its strength.


    "Sonorous!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the purple knife smoothly cut sun Qitian''s neck, but this time the purple hair demon clan still failed to cut sun Qitian''s head, but the thick back knife in his hand cut a gap the size of a bowl.


    With a flash of purple light, the purple knife with an extra gap on the blade instantly broke and was completely destroyed.


    "How could this happen!"


    The second attack not only failed, but also destroyed a magic weapon of high grade. The purple haired demon family completely changed his face. He could practice to the demon king level, and he was not a brainless person. He knew that the golden ape in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "Let''s go together. In short, kill him first. This man''s cultivation is extraordinary. Once he wakes up, we will all suffer!"


    The baldheaded demon clan also found that the situation was wrong. He greeted several demon kings present, and then raised his hand to shoot a black flame light column, attacking sun Qitian''s face.


    Seeing this, the other demons in the demon king realm were also not idle. They all took out their own magic powers and hit sun Qitian''s face one after another.


    With the simultaneous action of six or seven demon kings, there was a continuous sound of Zhenyuan explosion in the field. However, to the shock of the people on the scene, sun Qitian, who had endured many attacks in a row, was still unscathed, and simply relied on the strength of his body to block all attacks.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s fight together. I''ll kill whoever doesn''t!"


    Seeing the power of all the demon kings present, sun Qitian was not injured. In a hurry, the purple hair demon clan ordered hundreds of demon clans who were watching from all directions.


    After being drunk by the purple hair demon clan, many demon clans who watched from all directions immediately shot. For a time, the magic light of various magical powers mixed with magic weapons continued to fly out, all of which fell on Sun Qitian''s head. The generated Zhenyuan afterwave cracked a large area of the ground, and there were many crisscross ground cracks.


    "Sonorous!!"


    With the joint efforts of hundreds of demons, a hard sound of fine iron attack soon sounded, but it was the magic weapon that hit sun Qitian. Because he couldn''t bear the strength of sun Qitian''s body, he was shattered by the shock.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Just when everyone spared no effort to attack sun Qitian, four lights flew from a distance, and quickly came to the midair where sun Qitian was located. The light scattered, but there were four men, three old and three young.


    The old man among the four, wearing a golden robe, exuded the powerful breath of the early days of the demon saint. As for the other three young men, they were all the accomplishments of the demon king realm.


    Seeing that there was a demon Saint level figure, they immediately stopped, and someone told the golden robed old man the reason of the matter.


    "What exuberant Qi and blood, this person''s cultivation has at least reached the late holy stage, but how can such a person appear in my true demon world and suffer such a heavy injury?"


    After knowing the cause and effect of the matter, the old man in golden robe looked at Sun Qitian with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, whatever it is, this man is seriously injured and unconscious, and he is not a person in our world. Let''s simply devour his flesh and blood essence, so that my cultivation can at least be promoted to the later stage of the demon king."


    A young man in white, standing behind the old man in gold, said with a sneer on his face.


    "Well, it makes sense. It seems that our grandparents and grandchildren didn''t come in vain this time. They unexpectedly encountered such a chance to fall from the sky."


    The golden robed old man didn''t refuse the white robed man''s proposal. As he said, he raised his hand and offered a golden dragon scissors, which he cut directly towards sun Qitian''s neck.


    This golden dragon scissors looks only about the size of a foot, but it exudes a sense of holy power. It is obviously a holy thing.


    Seeing that the Golden Dragon scissors were about to fall on Sun Qitian''s neck, suddenly, sun Qitian, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the golden scissors that flew close to him

 Chapter 1960

    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian actually woke up and grabbed his magic weapon, the old man in gold, including all the demons present, all his faces changed greatly.


    In particular, the golden robed old man, how powerful his magic weapon is, others don''t know, but he himself knows best. He can grasp it so easily, and it seems to be effortless, which is enough to prove the power of sun Qitian.


    Before the old man in golden robe could react from his shock, sun Qitian grabbed the right hand of the Golden Dragon scissors and made a sudden effort. He only heard a "click". The dazzling golden scissors were crushed by sun Qitian.


    "My magic dragon scissors!"


    When the magic weapon was destroyed, the golden robed old man''s face suddenly showed flesh pain. Although this magic weapon was not his original life treasure, he spent a lot of effort to refine it, but he didn''t want to be destroyed by sun Qitian so easily.


    "What are you waiting for? This man is an outsider. His heart must be different. He is definitely not a good thing. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Among the three young demons brought by the old man in gold robe, someone shouted and immediately drank. Then he offered a blue flying sword and took the lead in shooting at Sun Qitian.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the young demon clan''s words were spoken, hundreds of demon clans in all directions shot again, one after another urged magic powers, and attacked sun Qitian.


    "A group of curfews dare to attack grandpa sun. I think you are looking for death!"


    Quickly stand up from the ground, sun Qitian''s eyes flowed with golden flames, and then the golden light flashed in his hand, and the golden cudgel was quickly taken out by him.


    After taking out the golden cudgel, sun Qitian raised his hand and swept it. The golden cudgel instantly became the power of a stick, beating hundreds of low-level demon families in all directions into meat cakes. No one could resist his cudgel at all, which made those demon families who were still coming here see it and all turned around and ran away


    "Ding!"


    As soon as he blasted the low-level demon clan in all directions, a blue sword light instantly fell on Sun Qitian''s head, which was the flying sword offered by the young demon clan in the demon king realm.


    Although the cyan flying sword looks sharp and sharp, after hitting sun Qitian, it not only didn''t hurt sun Qitian, but also broke into several pieces.


    "Ah! What a powerful physical force, this is too terrible!"


    Looking at the flying sword that broke into several sections and the hundreds of demons who died miserably under sun Qitian''s golden cudgel, the young demons who shot changed their faces and couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward.


    "There are four of you left. Are you coming together or one by one?"


    His eyes looked coldly at the four old men in gold robes standing in midair, and sun Qitian shouted coldly.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Please calm down, Taoist friend. I''m the Golden Dragon demon saint of Longyang mountain. I hope you can give me a thin face."


    After seeing sun Qitian''s invincible terror, the old man in golden robe didn''t mean to fight with sun Qitian at all, and he smiled and said.


    "Hum, I''ll give you thin noodles. How big is your face? Why should I give you thin noodles? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Not only the four of you, but all the people within a hundred miles here, don''t want to live today!"


    Sun Qitian said coldly, and then raised his hand and hit the four old men in gold robes across the air.


    Before the golden stick fell, a terrible pressure instantly locked the four old men in golden robes, making them want to escape separately, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the four old men in gold robes had time to resist, the golden stick that they chopped fell on the four of them, and a stick broke the four into four blood mist.


    After solving the four old men in golden robes, sun Qitian opened his own field space and let Li Mu out of it.


    At this moment, Li Mu has also recovered his true colors, and his eight or nine Xuangong secret has been removed.


    "Are you all right? If it weren''t for fear of forcibly breaking your domain space, it would hurt your origin. I would have rushed out!"


    As soon as he came to the outside world, Li Mu couldn''t help asking sun Qitian with concern.


    "I can''t die, but this time I lost a lot. I urged the secret arts at the cost of burning my blood, and then I got out of the devil''s hand of long Shang."


    "If it hadn''t been for our fighting Saint ape family, who was born with strong blood and strong origin, ordinary people would have died long ago."


    Sun Qitian said with emotion.


    "I saw it all. Your magical power with three heads and six arms is really not bad. It actually tripled your combat power, but at that time, it seemed that you didn''t lose much."


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "You don''t understand. The magic power of three heads and six arms is a secret skill of our family. If I use it alone in peacetime, it''s nothing but to lose more real yuan."


    "But the key is that I cast three heads and six arms when I cast the magic power of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth is more powerful than three heads and six arms. It is one of the forbidden skills, and it consumes me a lot."


    "The superposition of the two secret arts is beyond my ability to bear. I can only burn my life if I have to. No, even the eight or nine Xuangong is automatically removed, but fortunately, we managed to run away."


    Sun Qitian said bitterly.


    "I told you not to go back to Fangcheng, but you just didn''t listen. As a result, it''s like this. Alas, it''s really stealing chicken instead of eating rice."


    Li Mu began to complain.


    "Now what''s the use of saying this? Don''t waste time. There can''t be any demon clan in this area. Kill them all. It''s best to destroy the whole valley, otherwise the news of our coming to the real demon world may be passed to the ears of the demon clan''s high-level."


    "In that case, there will be unimaginable resistance to the purpose of our trip. Go quickly. Don''t worry about my injury. Take a few pills and you''ll be fine after a period of cultivation."


    Sun Qitian opened his mouth and urged.


    "Kill them all? It''s a little too cruel. Although it''s true that the demon clan invaded Beidou and there is no human nature at all, we can''t kill some ordinary demon residents. In that case, what''s the difference between it and the demon clan."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "You''re stupid. What kind of human nature do you talk about with the real demon clan? When they were in the Beidou, they talked about a little human nature. Even ordinary people don''t let go, let alone those low-level cultivators."


    "How can you say that now you have reached the peak of quasi emperor cultivation? How can you still be so naive? If you want to become a strong man, you must be decisive in fighting, not mother-in-law!"


    Sun Qitian said excitedly.


    "These are two different things. It''s right to be decisive against the enemy, but for some innocent demon world residents, being decisive is just an excuse for killing themselves."


    "Don''t worry, in order not to divulge our identity, I will erase everyone''s memory during this period of time. It won''t be divulged. Please recover quickly!"


    Looking at the emotional sun Qitian, Li Mu patted him on the shoulder, and then released Xiaotian and others in the water emperor Ding.


    After releasing a few people from Xiaotian, Li Mu simply said what happened after the real demon world in the future, and then prepared to let everyone go to find the demon clan here together to erase the memory in each other''s mind.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t agree to use the means of erasing memory, or directly kill all the demon families in this place and destroy this valley, so it''s done!"


    After listening to Li Mu''s story, huntian suddenly shouted at Li Mu who was about to leave.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter with you? I''ve locked all the demon families within a hundred miles, most of them are low-level beings, and it''s not hard to erase their memories."


    Seeing that huntian didn''t want to, Li Mu quickly said.


    "This is not a matter of trouble, but there is no need at all. I didn''t expect that you still have kindness to the demon clan until now. Wake up, this is not in the Big Dipper, they are not worth it!"


    Huntian shouted.


    "I think what elder huntian said is reasonable. It''s very important for us to come to the real demon world this time. We can''t divulge any information. Originally, the probability of our success is not high. If the demon clan is prepared in advance, there is no hope."


    "Once we lose, our personal life and death is small, but our Beidou''s life and death is big. I admire your kindness, the island owner, but it''s also right for anyone."


    Situ Ao also opened his mouth to persuade him. As for Xiaotian low Jinzhen and others, they were silent and didn''t open their mouths.


    "Is that what you all mean?"


    Seeing that no one spoke for him, Li Mu first kept silent, and then asked.


    "Master, I think you''re right. We can''t vent our anger on ordinary people in the demon world. Buddha said that heaven has a virtue of living well. It''s also safe for us to erase their memories."


    Sun Qitian spoke for Li Mu. As for Xiaotian, they still didn''t speak.


    "OK, since you all think so, I don''t insist. Just stay here, Dali, you go with me!"


    Li Mu turned and walked, and Niu Dali followed closely.


    "Brother li... You..."


    As soon as Li Mucai was ready to leave, Wu Liang, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke, but after his face changed several times, he was ready to speak and stopped.


    "It''s all right. Just stay here."


    Turning around, he glanced at Wu Liang, and then Li Mu drove Dun Guang and flew one by one towards the demons locked by his spiritual consciousness.


    "What are you doing!"


    In the attic of a larger shop, many demon families were doing transactions. Suddenly, Li Mu, who turned into a golden light, rushed in from the outside.


    Before a crowd of demons could react, Li Mu''s powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out, instantly enveloped all the people in the shop, and then forcibly wiped out all the memories of the day in their minds.


    After the memory was erased, these demon families all fainted. After all this, Li Mu quickly left here and went to the next place.


    Although Qiyun Valley covers a large area and there are many people, under the wind speed of Li Mu and Niu Dali, less than half an hour before and after, all the demons were wiped out by them.


    "Have you finished?"


    After everything was handled, Li Mu and Niu Dali returned to the place where sun Qitian and others were located at the same time. Looking at the returned Li Mu and others, huntian couldn''t help but say, and their tone obviously revealed unhappiness.


    "Well, bastard, I''m not a good person, but those ordinary demon residents are really innocent. The demon is inhuman, and we can''t be as bad as them."


    Li Mu knew that huntian was a pure demon cultivation, and he had never been kind to the enemy, but huntian and he were also teachers and friends, and he still smiled and explained.


    "You... Hey, just do what you like. I taught you for nothing before!"


    Huntian couldn''t help grabbing his head. He looked very helpless and simply didn''t mention it anymore.


    "Monkey, what are we going to do now? You haven''t recovered from your injury. Can you use your eight or nine Xuangong to help us change? We are all suppressed by the force of the interface law of the real demon world now."


    Li Mu didn''t want to tangle with the matter of Qiyun Valley anymore, and he changed his topic.


    "Although I''m injured, it''s not hard to help you change. Stand up!"


    Sun Qitian, who was sitting cross legged, pulled out seven monkey hairs from the back of his head. Although he opened his mouth and blew, it directly turned into seven golden Rune marks, which fell on Li Mu''s seven people and quickly integrated into their bodies.


    After the golden Rune entered the body, Li Mu''s seven people immediately felt a burst of comfort, and an invisible force that had been suppressed on them quickly dissipated. It was the force of the interface law of the real demon world

 Chapter 1961

    After the power of the interface law disappeared, Li Mu and others urged the method of changing their appearance one after another, and changed their physical appearance. With the blessing of sun Qitian''s eight nine Xuangong, the breath exposed on their bodies, including the origin in their bodies, were also transformed into the unique magic attributes of the demon clan.


    "Dead monkey, are you all right?"


    Seeing that sun Qitian, who had obviously become much weaker after exercising his magic power, had become a bald man with a low smile, he quickly asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, just cultivate for a period of time, Li Mu, give your water emperor tripod out. The passage of time in your water emperor tripod is 20 times slower than the outside world, which can shorten my healing time."


    Sun Qitian shook his head at Xiaotian, and then looked at Li Mudao.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu hurriedly sacrificed the water emperor tripod, and then took sun Qitian in. With sun Qitian being included in the water emperor tripod, the breath of the water emperor tripod has also changed into a magic attribute, like a fairy level magic weapon. Li Mu knew that sun Qitian must have deliberately done this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Niu Dali and others put on new faces, they simply checked some details, and then all drove dunguang and left this Qiyun valley.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours after Li Mu and others left, those who were wiped out of their memory and passed out in Qiyun Valley woke up from their sleep, and caused a lot of unrest.


    Soon someone confirmed the fact that all the people in Qiyun valley were wiped out by unknown strong people in a day.


    "Who the hell is it that wiped out all our memories, so that I can''t make up my account for this day."


    In a shop called Julong Pavilion, there was a very angry voice. This was an old man in black robes. He had a black horn on his forehead. Other parts of his body looked the same as the Terrans. The breath of Zhenyuan emanated from his body also reached the late stage of the demon king.


    "Shopkeeper, I think we should be called lucky. You say that person can erase all our memories. It''s not easy to kill us."


    "Since they didn''t do this, it means that they must not be a bad person, and there are no less things in our shop. Maybe it''s because something special happened and he didn''t want us to spread it out, so he took a lot of trouble to erase our memory."


    In the Julong Pavilion, a human demon clan with a huge black cow head opened his mouth and said, obviously it was the waiter in the shop or something.


    "That''s true. If you kill us all, you''ll lose your life. This man has a little conscience, but what did you say happened? Did he take so much trouble to erase our memories?"


    The old man in black asked curiously.


    "I heard that at the entrance of West Street, a huge pit was found, and there were many blood mutilated corpses. It is said that hundreds of people died, including many Saint level figures."


    Niutou demon clan said mysteriously.


    "There is also such a thing. Even the demon saint is dead. This must be a big thing. Is there anything else?"


    Hearing what the Tauren demon said, the old man in black continued to ask.


    "No, I''ve heard so much news. Oh, by the way, I heard that the hole is very strange. It seems that something came down from the sky and forcibly hit it. It may be a meteor."


    After thinking about it, the Minotaur clan said solemnly.


    "Meteor? Meteor... I understand that something must have fallen from the sky, and then attracted many people to watch. It was found to be a rare treasure, and a battle broke out."


    "In the end, this war must be won by some force. They killed all the people involved in the robbery, and they were afraid that things would spread. They simply didn''t do it all the time, and the memory of the people in Qiyun valley would be erased."


    "It must be so. Only in this way can this explain."


    After meditating for a moment, the black robed old man speculated with his eyes shining.


    "Shopkeeper, your analysis is very clear, but how do you know that this is the work of multiple people of a certain force, not individuals?"


    "Also, since he has the strength to erase our memories, why not kill us all? It''s easier."


    Niutou demon asked in puzzlement.


    "It''s easy to explain. To erase the memory of all people in Qiyun Valley, how strong is the spiritual awareness, unless he is a quasi emperor level cultivation, but if it''s a certain force, it''s different. They have many people, and they can act separately."


    "As for why they only erase our memories and don''t kill, they must be afraid of causing trouble. You know, although our Qiyun Valley is small, many shops are opened behind the scenes by the thirty-six kings and the five emperors."


    "Even people at the quasi emperor level would never dare to offend so many forces at the same time. They didn''t even dare to take the things in our shops, so I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my guess."


    The old man in Black said with great confidence.


    "It''s reasonable. My Julong Pavilion is the shop of poisonous horn dragon clan. If he kills us and robs the things in the shop, poisonous horn dragon clan will never give up.


    "By the way, shopkeeper, I have a way to know who did it!"


    Suddenly, the Minotaur clan exclaimed excitedly.


    "You have a way? Bullshit, you, I have no way, what can you do?"


    The old man in Black said dismissively, obviously disbelieving.


    "Really, you forget that last time you secretly hid, the outer sect elder of poisonous horn dragon clan found you. In order to prevent you from committing it again, he placed a memory stone in our shop and told the memory stone not to move."


    Niutou demon said solemnly.


    "Yes, how can I forget this? Since we fainted in this shop, it means that the man must have broken into our julongge and moved his hand. That memory stone must have been automatically recorded!"


    The old man in Black said with surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "As far as I know in the memory of those demon quasi emperors, the taboo array is located in the first demon city, moon city, in Chiling state. If we want to destroy that array, we must first go to moon city, that is to say, we have to leave this black burning state."


    Somewhere in the sparsely populated primitive forest, seven people, including Li Mu, sat on the ground and discussed the implementation plan of the destination of this trip.


    "Chiling state is not close to this black burning state, almost half of the real demon world, but we can open up a void channel, which is nothing more than a matter of taking some time."


    "Now the main problem is that according to what you said in the jade slip, Wangyue city is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, and there are two demon emperors sitting in the town, which is difficult to do."


    Holding a blue jade slip, situ Ao frowned and said that they all had a jade slip in their hands, which was specially made by Li Mu according to the information he got from soul searching, which recorded a large amount of information about the real demon world.


    "Yes, at present, what we need to consider is how to destroy that taboo array in the moon watching city of the dragon pond and tiger''s den."


    "The moon city is different from the general demon cultivation city. It was built by the five emperors in ancient times for the sake of that taboo array. Many strong people of the five emperors gathered in the city. Not to mention the two demon emperors, there are not a few people at the quasi emperor level."


    "In addition, the Zhenmo cave has now fully opened the infusion of true demon gas, and the people of the five emperors will never take that taboo array lightly."


    Li Mu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Wood, according to what you said in the jade slip, there are two demon emperors sitting in Wangyue city. Do you know which two kinds of demon emperors are?"


    Suddenly, Xiaotian, who had been silent, asked.


    "The two demon emperors in the moon city are sent by people of the five emperors in turn. It is said that they are changed every 10000 years."


    "As far as I know, the Baiyao demon emperor of the Baiyu emperor and the Jialuo demon emperor of the Luocha emperor should be guarding there now."


    "I don''t know whether it''s a deliberate agreement. These two people are still women, but although they are women, their strength is still terrible. You know, the probability of a woman becoming emperor is smaller than that of our men, but whoever can become emperor is more ruthless than ordinary men!"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "The demon emperors of the Baiyu emperor clan and the Luocha emperor clan, it seems that if we want to fight hard with them, we must not be able to do it. The demon emperor of the emperor clan is much stronger than the general demon emperor. If the hard one is not good, we can only come to the soft one."


    Xiaotian muttered to himself.


    "You''re not talking nonsense. If you are tough, we won''t only come to a few people. We were going to break their taboo array by surprise."


    Wu Liang said unhappily.


    "You misunderstood me. It''s not too difficult for us to break that taboo array by surprise. There are eight or nine mysterious skills of monkeys to hide our breath."


    "The key is that after we break the taboo array, we will definitely disturb the strong in the city, including the two demon emperors. In this way, it is not easy for us to get away."


    "I mean, we have to find a way to break that array and retreat without damaging our whole body."


    Xiaotian low explained.


    "You''re still nonsense. If we go to break the formation, there will be a lot of noise. Although the two demon women emperors are two women, they are not brainless. They will definitely attack us immediately and kill us. How can we get out of our body? Unless they happen to be busy and are not in the city?"


    Wu Liang continued to strike.


    "Yes, you''re on the point. That''s what I mean. Let them leave the moon city. As long as there are no two demon emperors in charge, even if there are more prospective emperors in the city, I don''t think they can stop us."


    Xiaotian said with low eyes and pure light.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but the problem is that the two demon emperors, how can they easily leave the moon city? People of their level, who are free on weekdays, are in seclusion. Even if they occasionally leave the pass, we can''t hit so coincidentally."


    "You know, our time is limited. The longer we delay, the more true demon gas will spread out in Zhenmo cave, and the faster we can demonize Beidou."


    Beiming Kong intervened.


    "That''s right, not to mention whether the two female emperors will exit the customs so coincidentally. Even if they do, they will not necessarily leave the moon city. This is nonsense."


    Wu Liang opened his mouth again to fight Xiaotian, whispered.


    "I said, can you listen to me finish speaking? Your mouth should be sewn by Bai Yi."


    "If the two demon emperors don''t leave the pass, we can find a way to get them out of the pass. If they don''t leave the city, we can find a way to get them out of the city. Haven''t you heard of the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Xiaotian stared at Wu Liangdao silently.


    "What xiaotiandi said is true. As long as we transfer the two demon emperors out of the moon city, there is a great hope that this thing will succeed."


    "However, if you want to call up two demon emperors, the general strategy is absolutely impossible, because at their level of existence, it is easy and difficult to leave unless their own clan is in danger of extinction, or there is a strong enough temptation to attract them.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said.


    "Brother Li, he is a member of the emperor family. He is already a top force in the real demon world. It is impossible to destroy the family crisis. As for the things that can lure the emperor level strong, it is really not much."


    Wu Liang shook his head and said.


    "Although there are not many, it does not mean there is no, as far as I know, the tomb of the demon ancestor has enough temptation to mobilize the two demon emperors!"


    Li Mu said with two cold lights in his eyes

 Chapter 1962

    "The tomb of the demon ancestor? Master, do you want to use the tomb of the demon ancestor as a bait to call out the two demon emperors?"


    When Niu Dali heard Li Mu mention the tomb of the demon ancestor, he immediately guessed what Li Mu thought.


    "Yes, the tomb of the demon ancestor is the only chance in the real demon world that can make the five emperors crazy. Think about it. Once the news of the death of the eternal life is spread in Wangyue City, it is also spread to the ears of the two demon emperors. Do they still want to shut down?"


    Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "This is, in order to kill thousands of years, at the time of the Beidou, those demon families all seemed crazy. It can be said that there was no use for it. So many people died before and after, but they still kept thinking about it and fought desperately."


    "But it''s feasible, but it still needs a good plan."


    Huntian said solemnly.


    "I already have a plan. It''s actually very simple. After we get to Wangyue City, we choose someone to pretend to set up a stall, and then I buy zaqianqiu from the stall and publicize it."


    "This will definitely attract a large number of demons. Those demons who know the goods will certainly be unable to help but grab it, and then I will kill all the way out of the city."


    "According to the normal development of the situation, it will not take long for this matter to reach the ears of the two demon emperors. As soon as they hear that they have been killed for thousands of years, they will definitely leave the customs immediately and go out of the city to chase me, which will lead the tiger away from the mountain."


    Li Mu said a plan he had thought out in his heart.


    "Good plan. When the two demon emperors are far away, we will wait for the opportunity to rush into the location of the taboo array, and then break their array."


    "Those of us work together, not to mention killing it, but it''s definitely not difficult to get out of the moon city."


    Wu Liang followed Li Mu''s words.


    "Well, although this plan is feasible, will it be too simple? What if it is seen through by the demon clan? After all, the news that zhanqianqiu is in the Beidou world must have spread widely within the demon clan. Zhanqianqiu suddenly appeared in the moon city, which is logically unreasonable."


    Situ Ao said with some worry.


    "Elder situ, don''t worry. Although this plan is simple, because it is simple, the demon clan will be fooled."


    "As for the question of beheading Qianqiu, although it doesn''t make sense after careful deliberation, I will show the magic of beheading Qianqiu well at that time, and those demon families will certainly be deceived."


    "Besides, how can they be sure that the beheading Qianqiu in the Beidou world is true? Beheading Qianqiu has always been on me. Although I used it to exchange Jin Zhen outside the Yuheng holy city that day, all the people present were finally killed by me. They will definitely believe what they see."


    "There is also the most important point, that is, the temptation to kill thousands of years is strong enough. In that case, who will think about these? It must be that he would rather kill 10000 by mistake than let one go."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "The analysis of the island owner is very correct, and I think it''s no problem, but the only thing I''m worried about is the island owner yourself¡°


    "It''s very dangerous for you to attract the two demon emperors to leave alone. I think it''s better for me to go. I''m an old bone anyway, and I''m not sorry for my death!"


    Beiming Kong suggested.


    "Elder Beiming, I don''t like hearing this. How can you die? If we come together, we should go back together, and no one can fall behind!"


    "Besides, although I am inferior to the two magic emperors in terms of round strength, in terms of speed, I think it is not easy for them to catch up with me. If you speak again, you will succeed in breaking the formation at that time, and the news will certainly be passed to the two magic emperors."


    "As soon as they hear that the array is broken, they don''t want to chase me. They must return to the city, so it''s absolutely right to act as I say!"


    Li muyue said that he felt more confident.


    "Master, this analysis is really a panacea. I think we''ll make a decision like this. Now we''ll rush to Chiling state and sneak into Wangyue city. If things go well, we can''t solve the problem in a few days!"


    Niu Dali agrees with Li Mu''s suggestion very much, and he can''t wait to urge.


    "Don''t worry first. You can say what else you have to suggest. After all, this is a matter of great importance. If you fail to succeed once, you won''t have a second chance at all. You still have to be careful and consider comprehensively."


    Li Mu said again.


    "We basically have no opinions. Your plan is perfect, but I suggest waiting until sun Qitian recovers from his injury. If he is here, we will be more confident to break the taboo array."


    "After all, even if the two demon emperors were removed from the city, those quasi emperors in the city could not be underestimated. Moreover, in order to prevent the reinforcement of the demon clan, we must make a quick decision. It is naturally the best if we can increase our grasp to the maximum."


    Huntian suggested.


    "It''s not urgent. We''ll rush to Chiling state. Even if we open a void passage, it will take threeorfour days as soon as possible. In the ShuiHuang Ding, it''s equivalent to sevenoreight days. When we get to Chiling state, sun monkey''s injury will certainly recover."


    Li Mu said with great certainty.


    "That''s right, I''ve forgotten this. In that case, let''s go now. We''ve solved the taboo array one day earlier, and our Beidou world can suffer less harm."


    Xiaotian low and others looked at each other, and then they all stood up. After determining the route, they worked together to open up a void channel, and finally took off.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that a strange thing happened in Qiyun valley the day before yesterday. Everyone in the valley was wiped out. Do you know that?"


    In Julong Pavilion of Qiyun Valley, a middle-aged man in a green robe asked the shopkeeper of Julong Pavilion in a cold tone.


    This green robed man exudes a unique pressure of the strong in the middle of the demon saint, and looks very serious and dignified.


    The shopkeeper of Julong Pavilion is the black robed old man with a single horn in his eyebrows. At this moment, more than a day has passed since Li Mu and others left Qiyun valley.


    "I really know a little about it, because I was wiped out yesterday."


    Facing the figures at the level of demon saint, the old man in black didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all, and he replied with a smile.


    "I know you have also been wiped out of your memory. I''m asking you if you know any other clues that can erase all the memories of people in Qiyun valley. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    "I don''t know if you have heard the news. The poisonous tooth City, the main training city of the poisonous horn dragon clan, happened to be a scene of trouble by the people''s Congress a day ago, and even the city master of the quasi emperor''s cultivation, Li Yan, also fell. The two people who caused the trouble escaped under the action of the Dragon Shang demon emperor. This time, I came to investigate the whereabouts of the two people."


    The man in Green said coldly.


    "What! Fangcheng was made a scene by the people''s Congress, and even the city owner fell, and Lord Longshang devil also shot?"


    Obviously, there was no news, the old man in Black said in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised. To be honest, is there any trace?"


    The green robed man said impatiently.


    "Yes, it''s true. Not long ago, I was placed a memory stone by the deacon of Fangcheng. Unfortunately, the person who erased my memory that day was also recorded by the memory stone. This is the memory stone."


    The black robed old man said, quickly took out a blue diamond spar and handed it to the green robed man.


    The memory stone looks no more than the size of an adult''s thumb and looks very inconspicuous. However, after the green robed old man took it, he hurriedly injected a trace of real yuan into it.


    With the injection of Zhenyuan, a dazzling blue light suddenly lit up on the memory stone, followed by a soft white light, and some pictures appeared.


    Although the picture kept changing, soon, the picture of Li Mu erasing the memory of the black robed old man was released.


    "Who is this person? It''s not like one of the two people who made a scene in my Fangcheng yesterday. Hey, how can I feel like I''ve seen this person somewhere?"


    Looking at the picture of Limu erasing the memory of the black robed old man, the green robed man couldn''t help frowning.


    "Is it him!"


    After a moment of silence, suddenly, the green robed man''s eyes flashed. Then he quickly took out a black jade slip from the storage ring and hid his spiritual consciousness in it

 Chapter 1963

    "My God, this guy is so bold. He has come to our real demon world!"


    After the spiritual consciousness checked in the jade slip, the man in green quickly withdrew the spiritual consciousness, and his face showed an unbelievable color.


    "What''s the matter, Lord demon saint, what''s the big deal?"


    Seeing the abnormality of the green robed man, the shopkeeper of Julong Pavilion asked.


    "Don''t ask any more, just know that you have made great contributions this time."


    Without too much explanation with the black robed old man, the green robed man quickly took out a piece of messenger jade Rune from the storage ring, and then a message came out.


    Not long after the message of the green robed man spread, a powerful power that made people unable to resist suddenly shrouded the whole Qiyun Valley, and then a middle-aged man in a black robe landed outside the gate of Julong Pavilion, which was the Dragon mourning demon emperor.


    "I''ve seen Lord Longshang!"


    Looking at the Dragon demon emperor who fell from the sky, the man in green immediately greeted him and bowed at the same time.


    "Long Shang devil... Lord devil!"


    When the shopkeeper of Julong Pavilion heard that this person was the Dragon Shang demon emperor of poisonous horn dragon clan, he was stunned at first, and then quickly walked to the gate, and knelt down trembling all over.


    "Siam, you said there was a major discovery here. What was it?"


    Long Shang demon Emperor didn''t answer the black robed old man. He directly stared at the green robed man in front of him and asked.


    "Lord devil, this is the case..."


    The green robed man, who was called Siam by the dragon war demon emperor, quickly telepathized. After explaining with the dragon war demon emperor, he handed over the memory stone in his hand to the other party.


    "What you said is true!"


    After hearing the Siamese demon saint''s explanation, the Dragon Shang demon emperor''s face changed greatly, and quickly urged the memory stone to open, and soon saw the portrait of Li Mu.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. He actually came to my demon world. How dare he dare to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!"


    With a wave of his hand, he knocked the black robed old man, the shopkeeper of Julong Pavilion, unconscious. The Dragon mourning demon emperor said excitedly.


    "Lord devil, I think there''s something strange about this. Think about it. How could Li Mu risk coming to my real demon world? He also happened to appear in Qiyun valley."


    "Although Qiyun Valley is a little away from our Fangcheng, it''s not far. In addition, our Fangcheng has a space base. Coupled with the turmoil in Fangcheng yesterday, I say there is no connection between it. Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    Siam demon Saint said solemnly.


    "Do you mean that one of the two people who made trouble in my Fangcheng yesterday is Li Mu?"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, and his eyes showed pure light.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise there would be such a coincidence. Lord devil, think about it. How can ordinary people, even the emperor family, make trouble in my Fangcheng without hatred, and kill four prospective emperors such as the city master Li Yan? This is a great Revenge of life and death!"


    Siam said analytically.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, but there''s no evidence. Although I fought with them yesterday, they covered their breath with secret methods, and I couldn''t see their true colors at all."


    "HMM... by the way, you just said that there was a battle on a street in Qiyun valley. Please take me to have a look."


    Long Shang demon emperor''s eyes turned, and then suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Siam had already investigated Qiyun valley. He flew in one direction with the Dragon mourning demon emperor, and soon landed in front of an underground cave at the entrance of a street somewhere in Qiyun Valley, which was the underground cave smashed by sun Qitian from the sky.


    "It''s here. It''s said that hundreds of people died, including some powerful demon saints."


    As soon as he came to the underground cave, Siam demon Saint pointed to the underground cave road.


    Hearing the words, the long Shang demon emperor quickly walked to the underground cave, and at the same time, the poison demon''s eyes in the eyebrows appeared again.


    Accompanied by a black light from the eyes of the poison devil, it quickly fell into the underground hole, and soon the Dragon Shang demon emperor frowned.


    "It was really them who made trouble in my Fangcheng. Although the breath left in the cave was weak, it was obvious that they had the same pulse!"


    After a survey, the demon emperor Longshang received the magic power.


    "It seems that I guessed right. They should come from the Big Dipper world with the help of my space stronghold of poisonous Dragon City, but what are they doing in my real demon world? Although their strength is fairly good, they haven''t become emperor after all."


    "Then Li Mu has an ancient forbidden weapon in his hand to kill thousands of years. Is it difficult that they came for the tomb of the demon ancestor?"


    Siam demon Saint guessed again.


    "It''s not impossible. As far as I know, the taboo array of Wangyue city has been opened. At present, he doesn''t have much time in the Beidou world. They want to turn over by taking advantage of the opportunity in the tomb of the demon ancestor, which is very possible."


    "No... do you think they might come for the forbidden array of looking at the moon city?"


    Suddenly, the demon emperor Longshang thought of a bad guess, and his face changed greatly.


    "This... This is impossible. There are two demon emperors sitting in the moon city, both of whom are the demon emperors of the emperor family. With their two people, they dare to go to the moon city to make the idea of taboo array?"


    Siam demon Saint frowned.


    "What do you know? Dogs jump off the wall when they are anxious. If the taboo array is allowed to start for three or five years, his Beidou world will be completely demonized into the second real demon world. Besides, although there were two people in my Fangcheng that day, who knows there are only two of them."


    Long Shang demon emperor said in a dignified tone.


    "That''s true, but the city defense force of Wangyue city is famous in my real demon world. In addition to two demon emperors guarding it, there are many quasi emperor level figures. He doesn''t even have an emperor level strong man in Beidou. I think even if they really jump over the wall to Wangyue City, they will never succeed."


    Siam demon Saint speculated.


    "I''m not worried about the taboo array of Wangyue city. I''m worried about the beheading Qianqiu on Li Mu''s guy. If that guy dies in Wangyue City, beheading Qianqiu will surely fall into the hands of others, which is too uneconomical."


    "No, it''s very possible for them to go to Wangyue city. I have to find a way!"


    Long Shang demon emperor immediately fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    "I always thought the seven holy cities of Beidou were big, but I didn''t expect that the moon city was even bigger than the holy city of Beidou. There was also this vortex of magic gas. How much real magic gas had to be gathered!"


    Looking at a huge unimaginable city in the distance, Niu Dali, standing in the high clouds, couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Beside Niu Dali, seven people including Li Mu were there, including sun Qitian, who had recovered from the injury. At the moment, what the eight of them looked at was the destination they had arrived four days before, Wangyue city.


    Wangyue city is located in the west of Chiling state, and its reputation in the real demon world is very famous. It is a huge city of cultivation, and there is no end in sight.


    However, what really attracted Li Mu''s attention at the moment was not how big the moon city was, but a huge black magic gas vortex condensed in the sky of the moon city from a distance.


    This black magic gas vortex looks like a big funnel, which is so large that it is unimaginable that it almost covers the whole moon city, and the bottom of this big funnel is just connected to the moon city.


    "It seems that this is the real magic gas attracted by the taboo array. After being attracted, these real magic gases all ran through the Zhenmo cave through the channels opened by the array and poured into my Beidou world."


    Looking directly at the huge magic gas vortex over the moon city, Li Mu frowned and said.


    "I''ve seen the power of the taboo array, and it''s unimaginable that I can absorb so much true demon gas. What should we do now, directly enter the city?"


    Situ Ao opened his mouth and asked.


    "It''s no problem to enter the city now, but have you all remembered your false identity? Don''t wear clothes at that time."


    Li Mu spoke again and confirmed.


    "Remember, now our cultivation is suppressed in the realm of the demon king. Such cultivation is neither high nor low in the moon city, and it should not be noticeable."


    Wu Liang opened his mouth and replied. Beimingkong and others also nodded.


    "Then let''s go. I hope we can succeed in this trip at one stroke, and then meet at the designated place. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu said that he was the first to start, drove Dun Guang, and flew straight to the gate of Wangyue city. Xiaotian and others saw this, and they all followed up one after another, but not together, but in twos and threes.


    As soon as he flew to the gate of Wangyue City, Li Mu was stopped by several demon families at the level of demon kings guarding the gate.


    "What''s your name, what kind of people, and what do you do in the city?"


    After stopping Li Mu, a demon clan wearing black magic armor asked Li Mudao.


    "Mu Li, from the first clan, came to the city to visit friends."


    Li Mu''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He said his fake identity prepared in advance.


    There was no doubt about Li Mu''s identity. The black armor demon took out a black magic mirror and took photos of Li Mu back and forth several times. Seeing nothing unusual, he released Li Mu into the city.


    After entering the moon city, Li Mu immediately felt a very strong real magic gas, and the source of this real magic gas was the huge black magic gas vortex over the moon city.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the whirlpool of magic gas, which leads to the extremely strong real magic gas in the city. The number of demon families in the moon watching city is very large, and there are countless pedestrians on the streets of the city.


    Soon, situ AO and others who followed Li Mu into the city also came to the city, but they didn''t walk with Li Mu and looked like they didn''t know each other at all, but under the leadership of Li Mu, they still went in the same direction, just separated by a certain distance.


    It seems casual, but Li Mu''s destination is obvious. After spending a period of time, he went to the central area of the city of Wangyue City, which is the city Lord''s mansion of Wangyue city.


    The city master''s mansion of Wangyue city is large, covering an area of tens of miles. The guards at each entrance are extremely strict, and even the gatekeepers are above the demon king level.


    The city Lord''s mansion of Wangyue city is where the huge magic gas vortex in the sky connects the ground.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. The taboo array is in the city Lord''s mansion, but I don''t know how many strong people there are in the city Lord''s mansion."


    He murmured to himself that Li Mu didn''t stay for the foreign minister of the Chengzhu mansion. Soon he left the Chengzhu mansion and found an inn nearby to live in.


    Not long after Li Mu entered the inn, sun Qitian and others also checked into the inn one after another.


    "You have seen it. It is certain that the taboo array is in the city master''s mansion, but the city master''s mansion of the moon city is extremely heavily guarded. Even the gatekeepers are figures of the demon king, and the number of strong people in it is absolutely not small."


    At night, in a room in the inn, eight people, including Li Mu, gathered again and sat together to discuss.


    "We are not afraid of those figures at the level of demon king and demon king. The key is the existence above the level of demon saint, especially the quasi emperor, which can threaten our existence."


    Beimingkong said.


    "When I was in Beidou, although I found many memories of the quasi emperor of the demon clan, those of them had not been here for a long time, and they didn''t know much about the specific situation in the Lord''s mansion."


    "What I''m worried about now is whether you can succeed in a short time if I attract those two demon emperors away."


    "After all, no matter how far I attract the two demon emperors, if they receive the summons, they can still quickly open the void channel and return to the city. Your time is very limited."


    Li Mu said anxiously

 Chapter 1964

    "It''s okay. Even if I fight this old life and explode the yuan God, I must destroy that taboo array."


    "Besides, we don''t all have imperial weapons with us. We use our cultivation to urge imperial weapons at any cost. I think even if there are several more quasi emperors, they will never dare to meet our sharp edge."


    Beiming Kong said solemnly, obviously prepared for the worst.


    "Elder Beiming, can you stop saying such words every time? We have to think about the good in everything. Don''t you think we can finish the task without loss and then return to Beidou?"


    Wu Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you think? I''m not planning for the worst. It''s best to return to the Beidou world safely. If I can''t return, please take my bones back!"


    Beimingkong said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t say these disappointing words. In fact, I have a plan. I don''t know if it works?"


    Huntian suddenly said.


    "Oh? Fool, you have a good plan. Why don''t you say it?"


    Huntian''s words immediately aroused the interest of everyone present, and xiaotianlow couldn''t help but ask.


    "Our biggest problem now is that we don''t know the specific situation in the Lord''s mansion, how many strong people at the level of quasi emperor, demon and Saint, how long they can delay us, and whether we can attack the place where the taboo array is located, right?"


    Huntian asked.


    "Yes, everything you said is right. This is the most critical."


    Beiming empty nodded.


    "In that case, we just need to hide to the location of the taboo array without revealing our identity."


    "As long as we sneak into the location of the taboo array, and then try our best to destroy the array, we only need to worry about how to get out quickly. In this way, no matter how successful or unsuccessful, at least our goal has been achieved and the time can be shortened."


    Huntian opened his mouth and analyzed.


    "Absolutely right, but the problem is how do we sneak into the city master''s house? Those demon families are not fools. The city master''s house is the most heavily guarded place in the whole moon watching city. It''s not easy for ordinary outsiders, even the prospective emperor, to enter the city master''s house rashly."


    Beimingkong said suspiciously.


    "The key is here. Ordinary outsiders naturally can''t do it, but what if they were originally in the city Lord''s mansion?"


    Confused eyes, said with pure light.


    "I see what huntian means. You mean, let''s pretend to be people in the city Lord''s mansion, so that we can enter the city Lord''s mansion openly. Once we enter the city Lord''s mansion, it''s much easier for us to act."


    Xiaotian whispered.


    "Yes, that''s it. If they were originally people in the Lord''s mansion and their status was not low, those demon guards would certainly not check, even if they did."


    Huntian nodded.


    "This is a good plan. If so, we will certainly succeed in destroying that taboo array. Maybe we can escape safely by taking advantage of the identity of the demon clan."


    Wu Liang said in surprise. Beimingkong and others also agreed with huntian''s proposal.


    "I don''t agree with this. Although it makes sense logically, this plan has a lot of defects. The simplest point is that the demon clan examines the people who enter and leave the city master''s mansion. I saw today that they all have specific access tokens."


    "Once they check the tokens in and out, what shall we do? In this way, they will be seen through on the spot, and then all the plans will be ruined."


    "We only have one chance. If we take such a risk, it''s too risky. If one is careless, we lose the whole game. The demon clan can afford to gamble, but we can''t afford to gamble¡°


    Sun Qitian, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said that he was the first to oppose the scheme of fooling around.


    "Monkey is right. I also saw it with him today. Even if the quasi emperor of the demon clan wants to enter and leave the city master''s mansion, he must show his token. If it''s in other places, we can grab a few tokens and then pretend to be the owner of the token and sneak into the city master''s mansion."


    "But I think the demon clan must be prepared for this. There must be a yuan Shen card or something. If we kill the people of the city Lord''s mansion, the city Lord''s mansion will know immediately. It''s useless even if we get a token at that time."


    Xiaotiandi also opened his mouth and shouted. When they heard the speech, the excitement on their faces disappeared, but they became sad.


    "In that case, we can only take a big risk. Sun Qitian, your eight or nine Xuangong can help people change their breath. Can you help people improve their transformed breath? In short, it''s pretending to be big?"


    His eyes turned, and huntian suddenly asked sun Qi Tiandao.


    "Of course, it''s not too difficult. Why do you ask me this?"


    Sun Qitian asked puzzled.


    "Since it is possible, then this plan is completely feasible. Think about it. If ordinary people, even the quasi emperor of the demon clan, have to be investigated, but if we choose two people to pretend to be the two demon emperors in the Lord''s mansion?"


    "No matter how brave those guards are, they can''t stop the two demon emperors!"


    Huntian said excitedly.


    "Pretend... Pretend to be those two women emperors? I''ll go. This method... Is completely feasible. If even the demon emperor has to be interrogated when he returns to the city Lord''s mansion, I suggest we don''t discuss here, just kill him!"


    Hearing what huntian said, Wu Liang immediately patted the table and stood up.


    "What do you think? This plan is an extreme adventure, but it''s the so-called winning in danger. I think it''s feasible."


    Li Mu looked at Sun Qitian and Xiaotian and asked low.


    "What a talented person. I was also persuaded by your idea. It''s amazing to think of pretending to be those two female emperors. I agree!"


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to huntian and agreed to huntian''s proposal. Xiaotian and others nodded when hearing the speech, and no one objected.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, it''s so decided. I''ll explain the plan in detail again."


    "Tomorrow, the elder of Beiming empty will find a place with many people and pretend to set up a stall. I will buy zaqianqiu on your stall, and then deliberately attract the attention of other demon families. In this way, it will definitely cause a sensation in this moon city."


    "I will try my best to leave the moon city, even breaking the city rules and flying away in the sky, and this news will certainly be spread to the two demon emperors in the city master''s mansion soon."


    "At that time, the two demon emperors will definitely go out. Sun Qitian and Xiaotian lower you two. You must pay attention to the appearance of the two demon emperors and the strength of their breath, and then quickly take the people out of the city."


    "Those two demon emperors will definitely go out of the city to chase me. After you go out of the city, walk away. After those two demon emperors also go away, and then find a chance to return to the city."


    "At that time, xiaotiandi and sun Qitian will change into those two demon emperors, and Dali you will enter their field space."


    Li Mu explained the detailed planning process.


    "If I set up a stall, wouldn''t I miss the opportunity to enter the city master''s mansion?"


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, beimingkong couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, but there''s no way to do it. Someone must cooperate with me in acting."


    Li Mu nodded at the words, and couldn''t help glancing at Wu Liang. Wu Liang didn''t say anything, but his eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "This... How can I say it''s also a quasi emperor? Why don''t you change someone to cooperate with you? I think both huntian Wu Liang and Dali are OK."


    Beimingkong said excitedly.


    "Elder Beiming, since leader Li Dao has ordered, I think you''d better comply. I know you don''t want to stay out and watch us take risks, but you can also meet us outside the city master''s mansion. When necessary, we also need foreign aid."


    Wu Liang began to persuade, which surprised Li Mu.


    "Wu Liang is right. Elder Beiming, foreign aid is also very important. When we are trapped, we still expect you to help."


    Huntian also exhorted.


    "Alas, in that case, well, tomorrow I will cooperate with Li Dao to star in this play!"


    Although he still wanted to enter the city master''s mansion with sun Qitian and others in his heart, he couldn''t help being persuaded by everyone, and finally beimingkong agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sell all kinds of refining materials. The price is reasonable. You can exchange things for things or settle accounts with magic crystal."


    The next morning, on a street not far from the Lord''s mansion of Wangyue City, a sharp cry rang out among a large group of people who set up stalls on the street.


    This is a short middle-aged man who looks like a thief. He is wearing a khaki robe, and his body exudes the true yuan flavor of the demon king in his early days. There are many things in front of him, most of which are some refining materials, as well as a lot of jade runes and pills.


    Although the cry was loud, no one patronized the short man''s stall, because there were too many people like him on this street.


    "Brother, do you want to have a look? These are all good things. The price is absolutely reasonable."


    Looking at a white robed young man passing in front of him, the short man quickly shouted.


    "It''s a good thing. Why didn''t I see it."


    The white robed young man stopped and couldn''t help glancing at the stall, but he obviously couldn''t see the things on the stall.


    "Take a closer look. There is definitely something you want. In addition, there are not many things on this stall. Tell me what you want, and I''ll take it out directly."


    The short man said with a smile.


    "Since you said so, I''m also honest. I really don''t like ordinary things, young master Ben. I don''t lack pills and magic weapons, but I''m very interested in those strange things with unknown origins. Do you have them here?"


    The man in White asked with a smile.


    "Strange things with unknown origins? You still have this hobby. Don''t mention it. I really have several such things here. Have a look for yourself."


    The short man said, quickly took out five things from the storage ring, and also handed them to the white robed man.


    Among these things, there are unknown black iron pieces, a gray bead, a huge cyan scale, a broken sword with only half left, and a dagger with a sheath.


    "These are all ordinary goods. Hey, let me see this dagger."


    Glancing at the five things taken out by the short man, the white robed man shook his head dissatisfied at first, and then took the scabbard dagger.


    The dagger is only a few feet long. It seems that except for the slightly ancient and simple ones, the others are very common.


    "I found this from a historic site. Although it''s not a powerful magic weapon, it''s extremely hard. I''ve never seen anything that it can''t chop."


    Seeing that the white robed man was interested in the dagger, the short man quickly explained with a smile.


    "Brag, you don''t have what it can cut?"


    The man in white pulled out the dagger suspiciously. The dagger looked rusty and not like a magic weapon.


    "Really, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Seeing that the man in white didn''t believe it, the short man quickly opened his mouth and suggested.


    Hearing the words, the man in white robe took out a flying sword with strong breath from his storage ring, and then a dagger was cut on it. He heard a crisp sound of "bang Dang". The flying sword with strong breath was actually directly broken in two.


    "Wow, it''s so sharp. It''s like cutting iron like mud. This flying sword is the life flying sword of a demon king level figure. It''s incredibly easy to cut it off."


    Looking at the flying sword turned into two pieces, the white robed man deliberately raised his voice and said loudly, which attracted the eyes of many vendors and pedestrians nearby

 Chapter 1965

    "I told you, this dagger is as thin as mud. Although it can''t be stimulated by Zhenyuan, it can only deal with some dead objects that don''t have the ability to fight back, but if it is used unexpectedly, it can definitely have unexpected effects."


    Seeing that many people''s eyes were attracted in all directions, the short man''s voice also increased a bit and said loudly.


    "It''s really a treasure. What''s the price of this thing?"


    The white robed man kept his eyes on the dagger in his hand, and he asked.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not kidding your brother, if you really want to, you can exchange some good things, or you can use 30 million magic crystals to offset."


    His eyes turned, and the short man with a thief''s eyes made an offer.


    "Thirty million magic crystals, you are too expensive."


    "Yes, you''ll stink the reputation of our street if you kill people like this."


    Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the price quoted by the short man. Several vendors who had surrounded him couldn''t help but say.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t sell it to you. You know the goods. The 30 million magic crystals are already very fair."


    The short man retorted to several vendors who spoke.


    "It''s really fair. It''s worth the price. Well, I''ll give you 50 million magic crystals. I''ll take the dagger."


    To everyone''s surprise, the white robed man didn''t bargain. With a wave of his hand, a lot of magic crystals flew out of his storage ring and fell on the ground in front of him, forming a hill.


    "Wow, brother, you are so generous. In that case, I''m not polite. The dagger belongs to you, hahahaha."


    Looking at a lot of magic crystals in front of him, the short man laughed excitedly and quickly put away the mountains of magic crystals. ¡°


    "This man is crazy. Thirty million magic crystals are expensive enough to give an extra twenty million. It''s too rich."


    "Yes, even if it''s really a treasure, but it''s a dagger that cuts iron like mud. It''s not even a magic weapon. It''s not worth the price at all."


    Many people in the crowd whispered about the generosity of the black robed man, but the next thing the white robed man did was to make them all shut up.


    I saw that the white robed man who had been staring at the dagger in his hand suddenly had a bloody eyelet in his eyebrow, and then a golden aura shot out of the eyelet and fell on the bloody dagger.


    This looks very ordinary dagger. With the golden aura shooting down, the seemingly ordinary surface actually lit up a layer of white aura, and then a strange white Rune flew out of the dagger.


    "This is a seal. How can there be a seal on this dagger? I didn''t find it before!"


    Looking at the white runes emerging from the dagger, the short man said in surprise.


    "Is it really a treasure?"


    Someone in the crowd muttered softly, and everyone''s eyes were on the dagger.


    "Break it!"


    It didn''t take much time. Under the loud drink of the white robed man, the white runes flying out of the dagger were all melted into nothingness by the golden aura emitted from his vertical eyes.


    With the melting of these white runes, the originally rusty dagger suddenly changed, and the surface turned cold and shiny, looking sharp. At the same time, three simple words appeared on the dagger, which was "cut through the ages".


    "My God, these three ancient words are... This is to kill Qianqiu, is it not the legendary ancient forbidden device to kill Qianqiu!"


    Because everyone''s eyes were fixed on the dagger, the words revealed on the dagger were also seen by everyone, and someone was startled at the first time.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that this was the legendary ancient forbidden weapon to cut through the ages. I really didn''t expect that with this thing, the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor could be broken. This is really great!"


    His hands trembled and held the chopping Qianqiu dagger in his hands. The white robed man couldn''t help laughing wildly. Then he quickly put the chopping Qianqiu away and turned around to leave.


    "Wait, I won''t sell this dagger!"


    The white robed man was about to leave, and the stall owner''s short man immediately stopped him.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t sell it, it won''t work. You''ve taken all my magic crystals. There''s no reason not to sell them. Get out of here!"


    The white robed man shouted darkly.


    "I said I wouldn''t sell it, just don''t sell it. Hand over the chop Qianqiu to me quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The stall owner was obviously not a good stubble. He spread his ground and collected it. At the same time, he had a long yellow sword in his hand.


    "This is in Wangyue city. Fighting is forbidden. If you dare to fight, I will kill you!"


    The white robed man''s eyes flashed, and he was not moved at all.


    "It depends on whether you have this skill!"


    The stall owner said, a wave of magic power in the middle of the demon king burst out in an instant, and then raised his hand with a sword, took up a cold light, and beheaded the white robed man.


    "Death!"


    Before the stall owner stabbed the white robed man with a sword, a holy level of real yuan pressure surged out of the white robed man''s body, directly rushing the stall owner out far away.


    After defeating the stall owner with one blow, the man in white robe saw that all the people in all directions were staring at him. Unexpectedly, in front of all the people, he turned into a light and flew in the direction of the city gate.


    "What happened? Please, who did it here just now?"


    As soon as the white robed man left, a team of demon guards wearing unified black armor flew in not far away. The leader was also a strong demon saint. As soon as he arrived, he asked the crowd.


    "The Taigu forbidden weapon has appeared for thousands of years. The man robbed it and ran away!"


    Seeing the guard of Wangyue City arrived, someone hurriedly pointed to the white robed man who had flown far away and explained loudly.


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible to kill Qianqiu. I haven''t heard that it''s true in my demon world. If it''s true, you can''t rob it?"


    The guard leader said incredulously.


    "It''s true. We all saw it clearly. We wanted to rob it, but he was a demon saint. How can we defeat him? Besides, he flew away from Yukong, and we didn''t dare to break the city rules!"


    Someone said helplessly.


    "It''s really killing thousands of years. Hurry to catch up with me!"


    The Guard commander gave an order to the many guards he brought, and quickly took out a messenger jade amulet and began to summon


    "How dare you to fly in the sky in my hope moon city? You are in flagrant violation of the city rules of my hope moon city!"


    Looking at the west gate of the moon watching City, looking at the white robed man flying towards the gate at full speed, a moat commander with the initial stage of the demon saint on the tower immediately flew up and stopped the white robed man.


    "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for killing you!"


    His way was stopped, the white robed man said coldly.


    "How dare you be so rampant and threaten to kill me? It depends on your ability!"


    The moat commander''s eyes showed his killing power with a loud drink, and a powerful magic power erupted in his body, which immediately alerted all the people nearby. He raised his hand and offered a blue seal, which turned into a hundred feet in midair, and then fell like a mountain towards the white robed man.


    "I''m worried that no one will try the power of this ancient forbidden weapon to kill thousands of years. You asked for it!"


    Seeing the cyan seal hit him, the white robed man quickly took it out and cut Qianqiu. Then the real yuan in his body gathered and a dagger cut out to the sky.


    With a white blade, it shot out within a thousand years, and quickly fell on the cyan seal. The cyan seal, which seemed to be aggressive, had no resistance at all. It was directly cut into two pieces, and finally turned into its own size and fell to the ground.


    "Poof... This... How can this be so easy to destroy my magic weapon!"


    When the cyan seal was destroyed, the moat commander immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and looked at the dagger in the white robed man''s hand. His face was full of unbelievable color.


    "Hum, it''s not just to destroy your Lingbao, but also your head. It''s just for me to kill Qianqiu!"


    The man in White said, rushing to the moat commander was a dagger cut across the air, and again cut out a white blade.


    "Cut Qianqiu! This is an ancient forbidden device to cut Qianqiu!"


    Hearing what the man in White said, the moat commander immediately changed his face, but he had no time to think about it, because the white blade had attacked him.


    "Law, shield of breaking law!"


    With both hands pinching, the moat commander raised his hand and played a magic power of law, condensing a Blue Shield of about ten feet in front of him.


    As soon as the Blue Shield condensed into shape, the white blade cut by the white robed man fell on the shield. However, what made the fortress commander''s face greatly changed was that the blue shield could not block the white blade at all, and was cut in half by his knife.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream spread, but after cutting through the blue shield, a knife fell on the right shoulder of the moat commander, cutting off his whole right arm.


    Just about to attack again and end the life of the moat commander, at this time, twoorthree people rushed out of the lower square tower, all killing the white robed men.


    Before these twoorthree people rushed to him, the white robed man suddenly found that there were running lights everywhere in the moon watching city behind him, all rushing in the direction of him, including the breath of a large number of demon saints.


    "Count your dog''s life today!"


    He said a vicious word to the moat commander, and then the white robed man flew quickly out of the gate. Whoever intercepted him on the way was easily killed by him.


    "He has cut thousands of years on him. Hurry up!"


    Looking at the white robed man who rushed out of the moon city, the Guard commander with a broken arm shouted at the many demon families that had been chased in the city.


    "It''s great that Qianqiu really appeared in my hope moon city!"


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, hearing what the Guard commander said, a quasi emperor level demon clan was immediately overjoyed, and then turned into a residual shadow from where he was, and chased the white robed man away.


    Not long after the white robed man left the city, the news of the ancient forbidden weapon cutting through the eternal life immediately spread all over the moon city. Some of the strong men whose accomplishments reached the realm of demon Saint chased out of the city in an endless stream, including some quasi emperor level figures.


    "My God, maybe there will be an unexpected harvest this time. I''ve already counted. Eighteen people of the quasi emperor level have left the city, and the existence of the demon Saint level has reached thousands!"


    "Although this moon city is an important city of the demon clan, if it continues like this, the high-level strong in the whole city may be transferred out."


    In a canyon dozens of miles away from the west gate of Wangyue City, Wu Liang couldn''t help but say that he watched the high-level demon families flying over his head, which had been turned into an ordinary demon family by sun Qitian with his 89 Xuangong.


    At the moment, there are five people beside Wu Liang. These five people look like ordinary demons, but they are actually changed by sun Qitian and others.


    "It''s really possible. If all the high-level demons in the whole city are transferred by Li Mu, it may be effortless for us to complete the task this time."


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "It''s no use for these demon saints to go any more. The key is the two demon emperors Bai Yao and Jialuo. If they don''t leave Wangyue City, we have no choice."


    Xiaotian cut in low.


    "Stop talking, come!!"


    Suddenly, sun Qitian made a quiet gesture to the crowd, and at this time, two powerful imperial powers quickly approached from a distance


    ¡°

 Chapter 1966

    These two emperors are getting stronger and stronger. Sun Qitian and others are knowledgeable people. They know that these are the two demon emperors approaching them quickly, and they don''t dare to talk any more.


    However, in an instant, two slim figures, one white and one black, appeared in their sight, but they were two very beautiful young women.


    The two men, one in black and the other in white, exuded strong imperial authority. Sun Qitian and others didn''t have to think about it. They must be the two female emperors guarding the moon city, Bai Yao and Jialuo.


    The speed of the two female emperors was extremely fast. As soon as they appeared in the sight of sun Qitian, they quickly flew over their heads and disappeared.


    "These two people are too young to be two demon emperors!"


    After the two demon emperors left, Wu Liang couldn''t help but say.


    "They look young, and they may live longer than your ancestors."


    Huntian laughed and joked, but as soon as his words fell, the two powerful emperors immediately turned back, and then the two demon emperors appeared in the air of their canyon.


    "I''ll go. They won''t hear what we said. Come back and teach us a lesson!"


    Looking at the two female emperors who suddenly turned back, Wu Liang couldn''t help but preach.


    "You guys get up here!"


    The cold voice sounded from the sky, but it was the female emperor in black palace clothes who spoke to huntian and others in the canyon below.


    Wu Liang and the six men looked at each other and said in their hearts that they were not nervous. It was false, but they flew up into the sky together and came to the two female emperors.


    "See... I''ve seen two demon emperors!"


    As soon as he flew to the two female emperors, Wu Liang took the lead in saluting each other, showing great respect, as did Niu Dali and others.


    "Who are you and how long have you been here?"


    The lady in black asked coldly.


    "We are the merchants who are going to Wangyue city. We have been here for almost half an hour."


    Wu Liang respectfully opened his mouth and replied.


    "Since it''s to Wangyue City, this place is not far from Wangyue City, why not directly enter the city?"


    The lady in black frowned and asked.


    "Well, we were going to rush to the city, but we ran into a lot of great figures at the level of demon saints and even quasi emperors along the way. For the sake of safety, we stopped here."


    "I don''t know what happened. So many high-level strong people came in an endless stream from the direction of Wangyue City, one by one, more and more, and we were also afraid."


    Wu Liang''s head turned so fast that he blurted out his career without thinking about it.


    "Did you run into a young man in a white robe? In which direction did he run?"


    The lady in black asked what she really cared about.


    "Young men in white... There are too many people in white all the way. I don''t know who it is."


    Wu Liang said somewhat embarrassed.


    At this time, the female emperor in white took out a jade slip from the storage ring, and then spread a wisp of spiritual consciousness into it.


    "How''s it going? Is there any result?"


    The lady in black turned to look at the lady in white and asked.


    "There is a result. Zhanqianqiu is still in the hands of that person, and they have not been able to catch up. It seems that that person is not a simple person, let''s go!"


    As the woman in White said, she raised her hand and waved her sleeved robe. A void channel immediately appeared in front of her. Then she quickly drilled into the void channel and disappeared with the woman in black.


    "When I went, I only asked for directions. I thought our art of change had been seen through."


    After touching the cold sweat on his forehead, Wu Liang grew an airway.


    "Are you kidding? My eight or nine Xuangong is so easy to be seen through. These two people are just the cultivation of the demon emperor in the early stage, which is impossible."


    Sun Qitian said proudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Now these two demon emperors have caught up with each other. I''m afraid the master can''t delay too long. Let''s go to the moon city as planned and finish the task as soon as possible."


    Jin Zhen said anxiously.


    "Yes, look at me!"


    As sun Qitian said, he pulled out a monkey hair and blew at Kong Ling beside him, turning Kong Ling into the female emperor in white.


    After being changed by Kong Ling, sun Qitian himself changed and quickly became the female emperor in black.


    Under the changes of sun Qitian''s eight nine Xuangong, Kong Ling and the others not only changed their appearance into the appearance of the two demon emperors Bai Yao and Jialuo, but also the imperial authority and breath emanating from their bodies were exactly the same, and there was no difference at all.


    "I''m really not used to becoming a woman."


    Looking at his shape at the moment, Kong Ling muttered wordlessly.


    "It doesn''t make you pretend to be a woman all the time. Be patient."


    Sun Qitian smiled at Kong Ling, then greeted Wu Liang and others, opened the field space, and took them all in.


    "Remember, keep a high profile, and don''t forget that we are now the devil!"


    He gave an order to Kong Ling, and then sun Qitian turned into a black light and a white light, and quickly fled in the direction of looking at the moon city.


    Because it was not far from Wangyue City, it didn''t take long. Sun Qitian and Kong Ling saw the gate of Wangyue city from a distance. Their speed didn''t decrease. Under the gaze of many demon families guarding the gate, they swaggered into the city, and no one came out to stop them.


    "No one really came out to stop it. The devil is the devil. Whatever else, this name is a living sign."


    After flying into Wangyue City, Kong Ling couldn''t help but spread the word of sun Qi''s heavenly way.


    "That''s natural. Don''t mention it. That guy''s ghost idea is really good. I have an idea. After we enter the city Lord''s mansion, destroy the taboo array and leave. Don''t release Wu Liang and them first. After all, sometimes it''s hard to get away with too many people."


    Sun Qitian suggested.


    "No problem, it depends on the situation, but I have a bad feeling that this time we may not be so smooth."


    Kong Ling said with some worry.


    "You think too much. If our brothers work together, I don''t believe it. There are still things that can''t be done. Don''t think too much. Let''s go!"


    Sun Qitian sped up his escape for a few minutes, and soon the two came to the city master''s house of lookout moon city.


    "Lord devil, why did you come back so soon!"


    As soon as they flew to the Chengzhu mansion of Wangyue City, they were preparing to fly into the Chengzhu mansion. A dozen Chengzhu mansion guards flew high into the air and stopped sun Qitian and his two men.


    "If we come back, we still need to report to you. If not, get out of here!"


    Sun Qitian scolded coldly.


    "Well... Lord devil, of course, doesn''t need to report to us when he comes back, but... But if you want to enter the city master''s house, I wonder if you can show me your Lord''s token?"


    The leader of the guard, a demon king with blue hair, asked.


    "Presumptuous! What do you mean by this? Do you still doubt the identity of our two people?"


    Sun Qitian was furious, and at the same time, an imperial pressure burst out instantly, suppressing the dozen guards.


    The emperor level magic power was so powerful that it was unimaginable that the dozen guards fell to the ground at a glance.


    "What''s going on!"


    As soon as more than a dozen guards fell to the ground, at this time, many demon families flew out of the city master''s mansion. The first three people reached the realm of quasi emperors, and it was a white haired old man among the three quasi emperors who spoke.


    "Why did the two demon emperors come back so soon? Didn''t you go after Qianqiu? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that it was the demon emperor, the white haired old man eased his tone and asked at the same time.


    "I''ve got the exact news. It''s fake to kill Qianqiu. It''s a trip in vain."


    Sun Qitian said angrily.


    "Fake? It can''t be. This matter is making a lot of noise. How can it be fake? Is it because someone is making a mystery?"


    A woman in a Blue Palace Dress, the prospective emperor, broke in.


    "If I say it''s false, it''s false. If you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself!"


    Sun Qitian said impatiently, and then ignored the meaning of the people, and flew straight into the city Lord''s house. Seeing this, Kong Ling naturally followed up, and no one stopped them.


    Although it was the first time to come to the city Lord''s mansion in the city of looking at the moon, I didn''t know where the taboo array was, but there was a prominent sign of the black magic gas vortex in the sky. Soon sun Qitian and Kong Ling flew over a huge square in the city Lord''s mansion

 Chapter 1967

    This square is made of unknown black jade. Its surface looks smooth as a mirror and covers a very large area.


    In the center of the square, there is a golden array with a size of 100 feet. The golden array looks very mysterious, and the surface is constantly flashing with golden aura. The rich real magic gas in the black magic gas vortex in the sky is absorbed by the golden array.


    There were not many people guarding the square. There were only twelve people sitting cross legged around the golden array, but twelve quasi emperor level figures, obviously guarding the array.


    "This is the taboo array. It looks really extraordinary, but I didn''t expect that there would be twelve prospective emperors guarding here."


    Carefully looking at the golden array on the square, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is also very normal. It is said that in order to build this taboo array, the real demon clan wasted a lot of time and energy, collected a lot of valuable materials, and finally arranged it. It is reasonable that they are so careful."


    Kong Ling said without surprise.


    "Do it now. Remember, you have to do your best as soon as you make a move. It''s best to break this array with one blow, otherwise the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us."


    The tone of voice solemnly instructed Kong Ling, and then sun Qitian and his colleagues approached the golden array platform without delay.


    The twelve demon quasi emperors didn''t respond to Li Mu and sun Qitian''s approach. They still sat there with their knees crossed and their eyes closed, motionless, as if they hadn''t found the arrival of sun Qitian and Kong Ling at all.


    Soon sun Qitian and Kong Ling approached the golden array and saw that the twelve prospective emperors were still unresponsive. Sun Qitian and Kong Ling looked at each other, and then a cold light appeared in their eyes.


    With a golden light rising into the sky, sun Qitian instantly turned into a golden ape with a size of 100 feet. The gold hoop stick in his hand danced like the wind, and a stick with a lot of illusions hit the golden array straight to the ground.


    As for Kong Ling, his speed of action was no slower than sun Qitian. He shook his body and changed into a hundred feet huge five colored peacock. With five five colored feathers on his back, he brushed a huge five colored tornado out of the air. With a powerful momentum of nothing, he also fell towards the Golden array.


    The moves of sun Qitian and Kong Ling can be said to have been enough surprise. However, what they didn''t expect was that before their attack fell on the golden array platform, the twelve quasi emperors surrounding the array platform, as if they knew in advance that they were going to fight, actually sacrificed a black array flag respectively.


    As soon as the twelve black flags were sacrificed, they immediately combined into a huge black aura mask from mid air, forcibly blocking sun Qitian''s attack.


    "Sure enough, you guessed right. Your goal is really the forbidden array of moon city!"


    The attack was unexpectedly blocked, and sun Qitian was about to start again. At this time, a black figure suddenly flew out of the black magic gas vortex in the sky, and came into the air in front of sun Qitian and Kong Ling.


    This black figure is no one else, but it is the Dragon Shang demon emperor who fought with sun Qitian in Fangcheng that day.


    "It''s you! How can you appear here!"


    His figure was extremely reduced to the size of a normal person, and sun Qitian accidentally stared at the long Shang demon emperor.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? There was a big row in my Fangcheng that day, and then there was a row in Qiyun valley. I know all your intrigues and tricks like the back of my hand. Today you can''t escape anyway!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, and thousands of demons quickly flew out from all directions. These people were all above the cultivation of the demon saint, and there were dozens of quasi emperors among them. It was obvious that there had been an ambush for a long time.


    "We were caught!"


    Looking at the many demon families pouring out from all directions, Kong Ling quickly turned into a human shape, and his face was ugly.


    "It''s not a trick. I saw through your plan. How dare you sneak into my true demon world and dare to ask about the idea of moon city taboo array. If you succeed, the war on the side of the Beidou world will not be easy to end in a short time."


    Long Shang demon emperor sneered and said.


    "I''m curious. How did you see through our plan? Anyway, we can''t escape death today. I think you are a demon emperor. You shouldn''t be so stingy. Let''s die happily!"


    Sun Qitian said, opening up the field space and letting Wu Liang and others out.


    Wu Liang and others can also see what happened outside in sun Qitian''s field space. After being released, their faces are also very ugly.


    "Hahaha, of course, you don''t hesitate to take such a big risk to come to my true demon world. As a landlord, how can I let you die without knowing."


    "To tell you the truth, I really admire your skill of change. If I guessed right, this should be the eight or nine mysterious skill of fighting the holy ape in the hundred families of the Holy Spirit. Only this famous secret skill, which is known to deceive the sky, can hide your breath so well. Even the demon emperor who fought with you, can''t see through it."


    Long Shang demon emperor asked with a smile.


    "Don''t bring me such a high hat. Although my eighty-nine Xuangong is powerful, it''s still seen through by you."


    Sun Qitian said coldly.


    "No, no, no, you have too little confidence in your eight or nine Xuangong, and you think too highly of me. I really didn''t see through your skill of change. Until the moment before you appeared, I didn''t find that you two dared to fake Bai Yao and Jialuo to come here."


    Long Shang demon emperor shook his head and said.


    "Then how did you know our plan? We thought our plan was watertight, but we were ambushed by you."


    Kong Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    "If you want to blame this, you can only blame you for being too soft hearted. You said that you went to Qiyun Valley and showed your feet. You were so stupid that you didn''t kill everyone and erase their memories. I don''t know what you think."


    "Let me show you something. You''ll understand everything when you see it."


    Long Shang demon emperor said, took out a memory stone, and then inspired it.


    After the memory stone was stimulated, its inner part emitted a spiritual light, and then the picture of Li Mu shooting in Julong Pavilion on that day was exposed in front of everyone.


    "This is... Alas, I didn''t expect that something happened as expected. The guy Li Mu, I advised him that day, but he just didn''t listen!!"


    As soon as he saw the picture projected from the memory stone, sun Qitian couldn''t help sighing bitterly. Wu Liang and others saw this, and their faces also showed a color of regret.


    "Now you should understand that Li Mu is a big celebrity in my demon clan. He appeared in my world for no reason and happened to be discovered by me. Do you think you can not expose it?"


    "At this time, there is only one possibility for you to venture into our world, that is, to come for this taboo array. Fortunately, I deliberately sent it in advance and planned all this in advance, so you didn''t succeed."


    "It''s really brainy. I can actually think of using beheading Qianqiu to lead out the two demon emperors Bai Yao and Jialuo, and sneak into the city master''s mansion like them. Which of you came up with this plan? I really admire it."


    Long Shang demon emperor stared at Sun Qitian''s six people.


    "It''s your grandpa!"


    Hun Tian shouted loudly, and then raised his hand with a force of domineering law, and fought against the long Shang demon emperor across the air, and unexpectedly took the lead.


    "It''s you. Your brain is good, but your strength is really not enough!"


    In the face of huntian''s attack, long Shang demon emperor sneered. He raised his hand and threw out a powerful force of imperial law, which scattered huntian''s overbearing law in midair. Then the attack did not reduce, and ran straight to huntian himself to attack and kill him.


    Facing the attack of long Shang demon emperor, Xiaotian low, standing beside huntian, hurriedly played two five-color lights, brushed on the power of emperor level law played by long Shang demon emperor, forcibly melted the power of emperor level law into nothingness, and he couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps backward.


    "The five color divine light, unexpectedly, even the five color peacock among the 100 families of the Holy Spirit has also come. Good, good, don''t start. Today, let me exercise my muscles and bones and play with them!"


    Long Shang demon Emperor gave an order to thousands of demons in all directions, and then a person walked in the void, approaching Xiaotian low and others

 Chapter 1968

    "Anyway, it''s a death. Fight with him, coloured glaze golden body!"


    Seeing the long Shang demon emperor coming towards himself and others, Niu Dali opened his mouth and drank loudly. The Golden Buddha light on his body rushed into the sky and instantly turned into a six foot high glass golden body method.


    After showing Zhang Liu''s golden body, Niu Dali quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then played two huge golden Buddha palms across the air. With dazzling golden aura, he took a direct shot at the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    These two Buddha palms are all transformed by the power of the pure Buddha attribute law. In the palm, there is a blood colored ''chi'' mark, which contains a pure Yang power from Yang to hardness.


    "Hum, the magic power is not bad, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is in the late holy stage, and you can''t even be a quasi emperor. For me, this level of attack is not enough!"


    Seeing the Golden Buddha''s palm slapped at him, the corner of the Dragon Shang demon emperor''s mouth tilted, and then two black lights burst out of his eyes, with an invincible force of the emperor''s law, and fell on the two Golden Buddha''s palms.


    "Boom" made two loud noises, and the two Golden Buddha palms that looked imposing were hit by the black light, and then exploded on the spot, looking vulnerable.


    After easily breaking Niu Dali''s magic power, long Shang demon emperor took another step and approached Niu Dali and them without haste or delay.


    "Five photosynthesis!"


    "Heaven and earth!"


    "The wheel of destruction!"


    Before Niu Dali attacked again, Xiao Tiandi, sun Qitian and Jin Zhen, the three quasi emperors, shot at the same time, and the three men each came up with their most powerful killing moves.


    Xiaotiandi turned into a five colored peacock again, and at the same time, the five feathers behind him were integrated, and then flew out, turning into a huge gray sword of 100 feet in midair, and went straight to the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    Sun Qitian changed into a giant ape, and a stick with the potential to destroy the sky and the earth fell towards the long Shang demon emperor.


    As for Jin Zhen, this time he turned himself into a purple gold divine wheel of the size of 100 feet, rotating rapidly and impacting the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    The three quasi emperors all took action together, and they also took out their own magic powers. The momentum caused by this was so great that the demon clan in the whole moon watching city could basically feel it.


    "Just go together!"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s attack coming towards him, the magic light in the hand of long Shang demon emperor flashed, and a three foot long black nine knot whip appeared in his hand.


    The nine knots whip looked dark, completely out of touch with the magic weapon, but under the urging of the dragon war demon emperor, it burst out 10000 magic lights.


    With a wave of the magic whip in his hand, a three foot long black whip shadow flew out of the nine whip and hit the gray giant sword transformed by Xiaotian''s low plume.


    The huge gray sword, which was hundreds of feet long, was broken by the black whip shadow and turned into fragments on the spot, while xiaotianlow also spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and turned into human form again.


    With one blow, xiaotiandi''s attack was broken, and the magic whip in the hand of the long Shang devil emperor hit a whip shadow again. This time, it fell on the purple golden God wheel transformed by Jin Zhen, and forcibly broke the purple golden God wheel.


    After breaking the attacks of Jin Zhen and Kong Ling in a row, the gold hoop giant stick dropped by sun Qitian has fallen on the top of the head of long Shang devil emperor. Seeing this, long Shang devil emperor raised his hand and stabbed it out to the sky, unexpectedly resisting the falling trend of the gold hoop giant stick.


    "Your skill of change is good, but your combat power is not strong enough!"


    After withstanding the golden cudgel with a black magic whip, the long Shang magic emperor''s left hand was a claw and sucked at Sun Qitian, who was a thousand feet tall.


    With a huge force of suction pouring out of the hand of long Shang demon emperor, sun Qitian''s body shrunk rapidly, and was sucked to fly towards long Shang demon emperor, and soon turned into an ordinary size, and was sucked to the front of long Shang demon emperor.


    With a grab, long Shang demon emperor grabbed sun Qitian''s neck and clenched it hard.


    "Ah!!"


    Although the physical strength was extremely strong, sun Qitian couldn''t help but scream when he was choked by the existence of a demon emperor like long Shang in the middle stage.


    "Stop screaming. I won''t kill you until that guy Li Mu and Zhan Qianqiu don''t fall!"


    Raising his hand, he took out a black magic charm and pasted it on Sun Qitian''s eyebrows. Long Shang demon emperor sneered and said.


    Stuck by the black magic, sun Qitian, who was still screaming, immediately stopped struggling and was sealed alive, unable to move.


    "Monkey!!"


    Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looking at the sealed sun Qitian, Kong Ling, who turned into a human again, couldn''t help shouting.


    The purple aura converged quickly, and the golden goblet, which was blasted by the whip of the long Shang demon emperor, quickly converged and formed in midair, and then returned to Kong Ling and others.


    Although he quickly reunited with the flesh, the breath on Jin Zhen''s body was much weaker, and he was obviously injured.


    "It seems that the taboo array can''t be destroyed. You hurry to break through with all your strength, and I can stop him for a moment!"


    After returning to Kong Ling and others, Jin Zhen whispered spiritually.


    "No! Let''s go together!"


    The blue sword light in his hand flashed, and situ Ao took out a long sword with an ancient and simple shape. Its God power flowed, and it was obviously an imperial instrument.


    "Yes, we must go together and die together!"


    Niu Dali and others also said in unison, and took out the emperor''s utensils they carried with them. Eight Tianlong futu, lucky bow, yin and Yang dragon and tiger seal, etc. all came out.


    "Don''t mess around. The current situation is obvious. We don''t need to leave our lives. You can break through quickly. If you can run away, one by one, go find wood quickly!"


    The tone was cold and said to Niu Dali and others. Kong Ling''s five colored lights converged and rushed straight to the long Shang demon emperor.


    "Be obedient. Go to my master quickly. If you break through, you may be able to kill back with him!"


    Seeing that Kong Ling took the initiative to attack, Jin Zhen also sent a message to Niu Dali and others. Then he released tens of millions of God killing insects on his body and flew towards the demons in all directions, and he followed Kong Ling and rushed to the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    As tens of millions of God killing insects were released by Jin Zhen, those demon families who had been watching coldly suddenly couldn''t sit still, and all shot to kill God killing insects. For a time, there was chaos in the field.


    "What shall we do?"


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Wu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "Listen to Kong Ling and Jin Zhen, let''s go, break out and find Li Mu. It''s really meaningless that they all die here. Don''t forget that we have a heavy responsibility!"


    His eyes turned, situ Ao made up his mind, and then he tried his best to urge the emperor''s weapon in his hand. With a sword, he cut out a green sword gas hundreds of feet long, and with the surging emperor''s power, he opened the way in front and rushed to the outside of the City Lord''s mansion.


    Wu Liang and others are not people who are impulsive. Although they don''t have the heart to leave Jin Zhen and them, they know that they and others stay and can''t help at all. In line with the overall situation, they all sacrificed emperor tools and killed outside the city master''s house with situ Ao.


    Powerful lights rose from the sky, and the power of chaotic laws disturbed the sky. Although Wu Liang and others had imperial instruments in their hands, they were stopped by seven or eight quasi emperors before they rushed out far, and a scuffle broke out.


    "If you want to stay and stop me and let my companions escape, you are too whimsical. When I look at where the moon city is, I can come and go if I want!"


    Kong Lingzhen, who was about to rush to the front with a whip, flew out, and the long Shang demon emperor''s whip pointed directly at the golden path that followed.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to leave Wangyue city alive today anyway. The big deal is to fight my life!"


    Jin Zhen changed into a purple golden beetle with a hundred feet, and opened his mouth and bit at the long Shang demon emperor.


    "It turns out that the body is a god killing insect, but it is actually a purple gold God killing insect king, which really surprises me!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who came straight to him, the Dragon Shang demon emperor raised his hand and whipped out a black whip shadow with a length of dozens of feet, which fell on Jin Zhen''s back armor. Only to hear a crack, Jin Zhen''s thick and hard shell instantly cracked.


    The carapace was cracked, and a lot of blood flowed out of the mouth of Jin Zhen, but its purple gold aura flashed, and the cracked carapace immediately recovered as before. With a flash, he rushed to the front of the long Shang demon emperor, and bit at the long Shang demon emperor.


    "It''s really overkill, but it''s a pity that you haven''t reached the purple and gold nine stars. In that case, there may be some threats to me, rules, space constraints!"


    Before Jin Zhen bit himself, the Dragon Shang demon emperor raised his hand and pointed at Jin Zhen. A powerful force of space law instantly appeared outside Jin Zhen''s body, and then bound Jin Zhen in a space.


    After binding Jin Zhen, the Dragon Shang demon emperor took out a black magic charm again, and then beat it on Jin Zhen''s back armor.


    With a burst of magic light flashing in the black magic, Jin Zhen''s body size shrank rapidly and finally turned into an ordinary person, but like sun Qitian, it was sealed.


    "Gold!!"


    Seeing another companion being sealed, Kong Ling, who was seriously injured, flew to the long Shang demon emperor again. His blood light flashed in his eyes, raised his hand and hit a five-color light wheel composed of five-color divine lights, attacking the long Shang demon emperor.


    "You are the third!"


    Long Shang demon Emperor didn''t care about Kong Ling''s attack at all. He moved and directly disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to Kong Ling''s body and almost stood face to face with Kong Ling.


    "Ah!!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the long Shang demon emperor would suddenly appear in front of him. Kong Ling was trying to fight back, but he was quickly pasted with a black magic charm by the long Shang demon emperor, which was instantly sealed.


    After sealing Kong Ling, long Shang demon emperor raised his hand and waved sun Qitian, Jin Zhen and Kong Ling into the field space, and then flew towards Wu Liang and others who were still fighting with many demon saints and quasi emperors.


    As soon as the Dragon mourning demon emperor left, an inconspicuous golden monkey hair suddenly penetrated under the ground and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how they are doing, but I''m sending a message."


    It turned into a white light, and quickly flew in the sky. The white robed man who rushed out of the moon city said to himself anxiously.


    The man in white robe was naturally transformed by Li Mu. At the moment, a large number of Dun lights could be seen behind him, following him, but there was still a long way to go.


    Just when Li Mu was anxious, suddenly, a golden light lit up in his arms. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly took out a Golden Jade amulet from his arms.


    A wisp of spiritual consciousness disappeared into the jade talisman, and soon Li Mu''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and roar.


    Wu Liang''s message came from Yu Fu, and he briefly explained the situation in Wangyue city.


    "How could this happen? It was unexpectedly ambushed by the demon clan in advance. It was the dragon war demon emperor. How could this be possible? Such a seamless plan, how could they see through and set an ambush!"


    His fists rattled, and Li Mu''s mood was extremely bad. A message from Wu Liang said that sun Qitian, Kong Ling and Jin Zhen had all been captured alive, and they would be in danger, so let him go quickly.


    "Stay and kill for thousands of years¡®


    I was worried about Jin Zhen and others in my heart. A dozen Dun lights suddenly flew from not far in front of Li Mu, but the existence of a dozen demon saints circled in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Die for me!!"


    Killing machines appeared in his eyes. Li Mu opened his mouth and roared at the dozen demon saints. A powerful sound wave surged out of his mouth, and a face-to-face burst the flesh of all the dozen people

 Chapter 1969

    After a roar of power exploded the flesh of many demon saints, Li Mu quickly urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, which turned into a huge blue vortex in front of him, and sucked all the blood and flesh of all the demon saints.


    However, in an instant, Li Mu turned the cultivation and field space of these dozen demon saints into his own use. Although he failed to break through the realm of emperor at one stroke, his true yuan power and blood demon heaven have grown a lot.


    With the delay of Li Mu''s action, the demons who had been following him quickly caught up with him and surrounded him. These demons had hundreds of people, including some quasi emperor level figures.


    "I will kill Qianqiu and hand it over. In this way, you may not die!"


    A rickety old man in a blue robe couldn''t help shouting as soon as he caught up with Li Mu. Although he liked last year''s step, he had the peak cultivation of the quasi emperor, and was obviously also a pivotal figure in the moon city.


    "Spare me from dying? It''s up to you!"


    Looking at the hundreds of demon families surrounding him in all directions, Li Mu''s thunder flashed in his hand, and he took out the wasteland halberd.


    "Isn''t it enough for us, Li Mu!"


    The old man in green robes sneered and said.


    "How can you recognize me!"


    Because the message sent by Wu Liang only said the general situation, and did not mention how the demon clan saw through the tricks of others, Li Mu was surprised that the old man in front of him could recognize him.


    "Of course I can recognize you. It''s not on you to kill Qianqiu. You risked to come to my moon city to find a chance to destroy the taboo array of my city Lord''s mansion, right? Unfortunately, your plan failed, and your companions are all captured alive now."


    The old man in green robes sneered and said.


    "How on earth did you know our plan? I''m really curious."


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m just acting under orders. I don''t know how your plan leaked. I don''t want to know. Hand it over and kill Qianqiu. You can''t escape!"


    "Want me to hand over to kill Qianqiu, dream!"


    "As soon as zhanqianqiu is handed over, I''m afraid my companions will not only be captured alive. As long as zhanqianqiu hasn''t fallen into your hands, my companions won''t be in danger. Do you think I''ll hand them over honestly?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then said with a sneer.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude. Let''s go together!"


    The old man in green robe didn''t expect Li Mu to think so clearly. He immediately shouted at many demon families present. At that time, hundreds of strong people with above cultivation of demon saints all shot together and attacked Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Before everyone''s attack approached, Li Mu''s body suddenly rang a violent bell, and then a time rhyme surged out of his body and swept away in all directions.


    As soon as the time rhyme came out, all the attacks of the demon Saint were fixed in midair. Not only that, these demon families were also fixed.


    After calming all the demon families present with the power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong, Li Mu held the wasteland war halberd and turned it into a remnant in situ. He took the lead in rushing to the green robed old man with the peak cultivation of the quasi emperor, and then waved the war halberd in his hand and cut off his head.


    After cutting off the head of the old man in green robe, the Eastern imperial bell in Li Mu''s body sounded again, and a powerful time rhyme surged out, continuing to bless many demon families present. At the same time, he flashed in front of a demon quasi emperor, and a halberd took a cold light, splitting the other party in half from head to tail.


    This is a murder without suspense. With the help of the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu holding the halberd of the famine war, like entering a no man''s land among hundreds of powerful demons, but any demon who was rushed to the front by him, either his head was cut off or his body was cut off, and there was no resistance at all.


    At present, Li Mu is already the peak level of cultivation of the quasi emperor. In addition, the Donghuang bell is the Tongtian Lingbao of the peak quasi emperor instrument. The attack of time Daoyun can be called against the sky. It took only a few dozen breaths before and after, and hundreds of demons were all spared, and they were all tortured and killed by him.


    After killing all these demon families, Li Mu didn''t let go of the corpses of these people. He quickly urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, played a blue vortex, swallowed them all, and finally only a large amount of fly ash scattered out.


    "How dare you come!"


    As soon as the corpses of many demons were disposed of, Li Mu was about to leave, but at this time, there were many demons in his sight again.


    Just about to rush up and kill all the demons that came after him, suddenly, the golden messenger jade amulet in Li Mu Huai lit up a dazzling golden aura again.


    Taking out the Golden Jade talisman, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of happiness, and he couldn''t wait to inject spiritual consciousness to investigate.


    Soon, the joy on Li Mu''s face disappeared. Originally, he thought it was Wu Liang and others who broke through, but he didn''t think it was from Beiming sky.


    The news from beimingkong is very simple. It roughly means that Wu Liang and others are all captured. Let Li Mu retreat quickly and go to the place of reunion agreed in advance to discuss how to solve the problem.


    "Well, if I wasn''t afraid of those two demon emperors coming, I wouldn''t let you go today!"


    Take the Golden Jade amulet in his hand, Li Mu clenched his teeth and muttered, then raised his hand and punched out a void channel, and then flew into the void channel.


    "Still want to go, can you go!"


    As soon as Li Mugang rushed into the void channel, a cold woman''s standing cry suddenly sounded in the void, followed by a ''boom'' loud noise. The void channel Li Mu hit instantly collapsed, and he himself fell out of the void.


    Two powerful emperors spread out from the empty air. Two slim figures, one black and one white, appeared in the air in front of Li Mu. It was the two female emperors of the moon city, Bai Yao and Jialuo.


    "It''s a lot slower than I expected!"


    Looking at the two demon emperors that suddenly appeared, Li Mu said in a gloomy tone.


    "Since you knew we would come, and dared to stay here without escaping, are you really afraid of death?"


    The female emperor of Bai Yao in White said unexpectedly.


    "Hahaha, of course I''m afraid of death, especially in your true demon world, but it''s up to you two to kill me."


    Li Mu said with a cold and proud face.


    "You have a big voice. In front of our two demon emperors, you still have the confidence to escape!"


    Lady Gale said coldly.


    "How about we make a bet? I bet you two can''t catch up with me today, and you won''t be killed for thousands of years!"


    Li Mu said with a smile, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Well, if you lose the bet, what should you do? I don''t believe that neither of us can win you. That will blind our two demon emperors."


    Bai Yao asked with a smile.


    "If I lose the bet, it will naturally be in your hands to kill Qianqiu, and I guess you won''t spare me, so if I lose, you can do whatever you want."


    "But what if you lose?"


    Li Mu talked about the conditions seriously.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    Black Garo stared at Li Mu''s eyes and asked.


    "Well... Well, I think you two are also good-looking. If you lose, you can be my maid. There are two maidservants at the level of demon emperor, one black and one white. It''s more face to take out in this way, hahahaha."


    Li Mu smiled and said his conditions.


    "You are presumptuous! Take your life!"


    I didn''t expect that Li Mu dared to say such arrogant words. The female emperor Jialuo immediately shouted, and saw her raise her hand and hit a huge black palm print, crushing Li Mu.


    "You are sure to lose! Hahaha!"


    In the face of the attack of the female emperor Jialuo, Li Muli stood still and laughed wildly. Soon, he was hit by the black palm print and burst into pieces on the spot.


    As soon as his body broke and opened, Li Mu immediately turned into countless drops of water, escaped into the void in all directions, and disappeared.


    "What a strange technique of water escape, fast imprison space!"


    Seeing that Li Mu disappeared without a trace, the female emperor Jialuo hurriedly greeted Bai Yao, and then a powerful imperial power poured out of her body, instantly sweeping all directions and enveloping the space within a radius of 10000 li

 Chapter 1970

    "You imprison the void. I''ll hide in the void and have a look!"


    As the female emperor Jialuo imprisoned the void within a radius of ten thousand miles, Bai Yao immediately broke the space and then drilled into it.


    In the dark void, Bai Yao saw countless tiny blue lights, which were all turned by drops of water, and looked unusually gorgeous.


    Although she was a woman, Bai Yao didn''t want to watch these beautiful scenery at the moment. She pinched her hands, and then a white ball of light the size of a dustpan condensed in front of her.


    Under the control of Bai Yao, the white sphere of light soon burst into pieces, turning into white light smaller than the silver needle, and chasing the blue drops respectively.


    The escape speed of the blue water drops was extremely fast, and soon disappeared in Bai Yao''s sight, but Bai Yao didn''t panic about it. Her spiritual consciousness was fully open, locked each blue water drop, and then controlled the white light to catch up with these water drops.


    Soon, the blue water droplets that fled in all directions were stopped by an invisible space barrier, which was the result of the imprisonment of the void by the female emperor galea.


    Although blocked by the space barrier, these blue drops of water rushed over the space barrier after hesitating for a moment.


    With the an imperial magic power emerging from space barrier, a large number of the blue water droplets were automatically evaporated into water mist, and then dissipated. Only a drop of the water that did not hit space barrier survived.


    "Hum, now I see where you can run!"


    Lingzhi had already locked all the blue water drops. Seeing that there was still one drop left, the female emperor Bai Yao immediately showed a sneer, and then disappeared in situ.


    When the female emperor Bai Yao reappeared, she had come to the only surviving blue water drop.


    "Well, I said you can''t run away."


    A pair of Phoenix eyes stared directly at the only surviving blue water drops. The female emperor Bai Yao couldn''t help sneering. Her words had just dropped, and the space beside her flickered. The female emperor Nagara also escaped into the void and came to her side.


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome. I used this thousand mountains and rivers separation method for the first time. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t escape the hands of you two. Is it the demon emperor?"


    Facing the two female emperors in front of him, Li Mu''s voice came from the blue water drops.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand it over. Don''t forget that you''ve lost your bet."


    The female emperor Jialuo was obviously very interested in beheading Qianqiu. As soon as she opened her mouth, she mentioned beheading Qianqiu.


    "I have no way out. You''re afraid that I won''t give you zhanqianqiu. Before I hand over zhanqianqiu, I want to ask you a question. After you answer me, I''ll hand over zhanqianqiu and let you deal with it."


    In the blue water drop, Li Mu''s voice sounded again.


    "Why do you have so many questions, you boy? Why do you ask when you are dying? Fart quickly. The emperor has no time to waste time with you!"


    Bai Yao said impatiently.


    "Hey, my question is very simple. I just want to ask, if I really escape this time, will you two keep your promise to be my maid?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you with such a state of mind when you''re dying. If you really escape, let alone be your maid, I also recognize you as your Taoist companion, but it''s a pity that you can''t escape!"


    Bai Yao said, raising her hand and emitting a white light, which fell on the blue water drops. However, to her surprise, the blue water drops were exactly the same as those before, and quickly turned into water mist.


    "Hahaha, just be my Taoist companion, or be my maid, you lost..."


    Li Mu''s voice rang out from the water mist, and soon these water mist disappeared completely.


    "How could this happen!"


    The spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and she scanned the void within a radius of thousands of miles several times. After finding no trace of Li Mu, the female emperor Bai Yao couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Damn it, I was fooled!"


    Gale''s eyes turned, and then quickly left the dark void and returned to the outside world. Seeing this, Bai Yao also followed.


    "What a big slick, he is accurate. I will enter the void to find it. The drops of water transformed by his magic power are all fake. His real body should be hidden outside, taking advantage of me to enter the void space, and then slip away!"


    The lady Gale said angrily and wanted to understand everything before and after this.


    "It''s really a good calculation, and it deliberately delays time. I didn''t expect that the two of us were fooled by him, and even if he slipped away, there was no hope of killing Qianqiu!"


    Bai Yao frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, although he ran away, long Shang has succeeded. With Li Mu and his companions in hand, I''m not afraid he won''t show up!"


    Garro said coldly, and then raised his hand and powdered a hill below.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of fire is located in the south of Chiling Prefecture. This is a vast inland sea area. Because there are a large number of volcanoes on the seabed, it can often be seen that underground magma spews out of the sea, so it has the name of the sea of fire.


    On an unknown island in the vast sea area of the earth fire, the short middle-aged man transformed by Beiming sky was hiding in a forest and walking back and forth. Suddenly, the space in the sky flickered, and the white robed man transformed by Li Mu appeared from the void.


    As soon as he walked out of the void, Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness found the place of Beiming sky, and he quickly landed down.


    "Master Li Dao, you''re finally here. How''s it going? Has your tail been cleaned?"


    Looking at Li Mu falling from the sky, Beiming sky immediately greeted him.


    "After all, how did we get rid of it? Our plan is so detailed that how could we be seen through by the demon clan!"


    Seeing beimingkong again, Li Mu couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "I don''t know. There''s also a little trouble on my side. Don''t you know that after you took zhanqianqiu away, I originally wanted to hide near the city master''s mansion as planned, so as to meet elder Kong Ling and them at that time."


    "But who knows, before I left, a group of demon guards detained me and questioned me for a while, asking me where I got the chop Qianqiu."


    "I suspect that those demon guards were deliberately instructed. After they detained me, they didn''t do anything to me. They just kept asking here and there. If they weren''t afraid of affecting the plan, I really wanted to kill them."


    "Later, I saw sun Qitian and Kong Ling, who were incarnated as two female emperors, enter the city Lord''s mansion. Then there was a battle in the city Lord''s mansion. I was angry and killed those demon guards who entangled me. I was about to rush into the city Lord''s mansion to meet them. Who knew that situ Ao suddenly sent a message to me, saying that his plan had been exposed, so I came to find you quickly."


    "I can''t help it. For the sake of the overall situation, I rushed out of Wangyue city in one breath. Fortunately, all the strong men of Wangyue city went to the city master''s mansion. Although some demons tried to stop me, they didn''t stop me. You know what happened later."


    Beiming spoke out his experiences and experiences in one breath.


    "According to what you say, xiaotiandi, they were not found after sneaking into the city Lord''s mansion, but the demon clan was on guard at the beginning. Otherwise, the people of the demon clan could not deliberately entangle you. In addition, Wu Liang sent me a message saying that it was the dragon war demon emperor who dealt with them. This must be a mistake in one of our links."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "You want to know what went wrong!"


    A voice that made Li Mu and beimingkong very familiar suddenly rang out from the air, and then a golden light escaped from the empty air, quickly turned into a golden figure, and fell in front of Li Mu and beimingkong. It was actually sun Qitian.


    "Monkey, you broke out unexpectedly!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of sun Qitian, Li Mu and beimingkong were stunned at first, and then they were overjoyed. Li Mu rushed directly towards sun Qitian.


    "Get out of here!"


    However, before Li Mu rushed to sun Qitian, sun Qitian shouted angrily at Li Mu, which confused Li Mu and stopped his body at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, monkey? Why are you so angry?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian with an angry face, Li Mu asked for some unknown reason.


    "Why did I lose my temper? How can you ask? Do you know why the plan failed? Do you know why the long Shang demon emperor appeared in the falling moon city? It''s all your fault!!"


    Sun Qitian roared angrily, and his mood became more and more excited

 Chapter 1971

    "Blame me? What does this have to do with me? I don''t know anything."


    Seeing sun Qi Tiansha''s appearance, Li Mu said innocently.


    "Hum, it has nothing to do with you, right? Then I''ll tell you why the dragon war demon emperor went to see the moon city."


    "That day in Qiyun Valley, I asked you to kill everyone there, but you didn''t listen. You had to be kind enough to save their lives and erase their memories."


    "When you were erasing the memory of those people, there was a memory stone in a shop, which recorded everything you did."


    "Later, the memory stone somehow fell into the hands of the long Shang demon emperor. You were already a celebrity in their true demon clan. It happened that at that time, because I was injured, the skill of eight or nine Xuangong''s change had been lifted. You showed your true face. Now you should know why the long Shang demon emperor appeared in the moon city!"


    Sun Qitian explained angrily.


    "How could this happen? It''s too coincidental that the flaw of our plan lies in a small memory stone. This... Alas!!"


    After hearing sun Qitian''s explanation, before Li Mu could speak, Bei Mingkong couldn''t help but speak, and his face was full of regret. As for Li Mu himself, he had been stunned in situ, and didn''t speak for a while.


    "Island owner, don''t blame yourself too much. This is not your intention. Everything is just a coincidence."


    After being silent for a moment, Beiming Kong walked to Li Mu''s side and patted Li Mu on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for my cold heart, how could we fail this time? It''s all my fault..."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile, and his face was full of self reproach.


    "Now it''s useless for you to blame yourself. Kong Ling and them have all been caught. You must find a way to save them. After saving them, maybe you can find a way to turn defeat into victory!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s self reproach on his face, sun Qitian''s tone of speech also eased by three points. He scratched his head and proposed.


    "Yes, the island Master, it''s useless for you to blame yourself now. Let''s try to save elder Kong Ling and them first. In this way, we may have a chance to turn things around."


    Beiming Kong also opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Alas... How is the situation in Wangyue City, and how did you escape?"


    He couldn''t help sighing bitterly, and then Li Mu looked at Sun Qitian and asked.


    "The situation is very bad. Everything was normal originally. When we were ready to destroy the taboo array, the long Shang demon emperor who had been in ambush for a long time killed it."


    "That guy is worthy of being a figure in the middle of the demon emperor. At that time, I, together with Kong Ling and Jin Zhen, worked together and didn''t hurt him at all. On the contrary, the three of us were sealed by him with magic spells."


    "My eight nine Xuangong is simply a secret skill of deception, and it is all pervasive in changes. At the moment when I was sealed by the Dragon mourning demon emperor, I pulled out a monkey hair and deceived him with the method of stealing beams and changing pillars. Later, I took advantage of his unprepared, attached to a demon clan, and quietly escaped from the city master''s mansion."


    "When I left, everyone was captured and sealed. Of course, what I left was just a split made of monkey hair, but it won''t take long for the change to be lifted automatically, and they will find it."


    Sun Qitian explained carefully.


    "So it is. Where are they locked up? Can they be saved?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "When I left, they were all included in the field space by the Dragon demon emperor, and the other party had no intention of killing."


    "I guess the Dragon Shang demon emperor is also afraid that he will not be able to cut Qianqiu, so he wants to keep Kong Ling and them first in order to attract you out."


    Sun Qitian speculated.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to do this. If xiaotiandi and they are locked up in a specific place, then we may be able to save them at a risk, but they are locked up in the domain of the Dragon Shang demon emperor. This is our great magic power, and there is nothing we can do."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "So now the situation is really not optimistic. Fortunately, I escaped. Otherwise, you two don''t have my eight or nine Xuangong body protection. It''s not easy to walk in this real demon world."


    Sun Qitian said with a wry smile.


    "Now we are passive, not to mention the taboo array. If we want to destroy it, there is basically no hope. It is not easy to save Kong Ling and them."


    "I suggest that we should first discuss a countermeasure, so that we can have a plan and goal for what to do next. Otherwise, it''s not a way for us to work like this."


    Beiming Kong suggested.


    Sun Qitian nodded: "it''s reasonable. Now we have two things to care about, one is to save Kong Ling and them, and the other is to destroy the taboo array. Although these two points seem to be difficult to do, we must do them, otherwise this trip to the real demon world will really be a loss to his wife and soldiers."


    "I''m sure to do it, but I''m afraid those demon families won''t give us this time. Their main thing is to get zhanqianqiu. Zhanqianqiu is in my hands. They will definitely use Xiaotian to force me to appear." Li Mu looked complicated.


    "It''s reasonable. If I were the demon clan, I would do the same. After all, they left Kong Ling and they didn''t kill him. To put it bluntly, it was with this intention. What should we do? Now it''s a dilemma."


    Beiming Kong asked anxiously.


    "Now it''s time to die. If they force me to show up with a smile, I won''t let them go anyway. I''ll definitely go. When they get killed, we''ll be worthless and die."


    "If I don''t care about them, don''t say I can''t do it. Even if I can do it with my heart, in a few years, our Beidou world will be completely demonized, and the end will be no better."


    Li Mu rubbed his head helplessly.


    "Rather than wait for death, in my opinion, we''d better kill back and have a good fight with them. Even if we die, we have to pull two people on our backs. No, before we go to the moon city, let''s kill back to the Fang City and kill all the demons in the city to vent our anger!"


    Sun Qitian suggested murderously.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s meaningless for you to do so. Although it''s a dead end at present, there may not be a chance of survival. As long as we seize this chance, we may turn the tide around and turn defeat into victory!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two strokes of pure light.


    "Turn defeat into victory? Now we can turn defeat into victory in this situation. Are you kidding? There is no way."


    Sun Qitian asked puzzled.


    "Of course, there is a way. As long as I can become emperor in a short time, not to mention that he is only a dragon war demon emperor, plus Bai Yao and Jialuo, I am also sure to kill them!"


    Li Mu said with clenched fists.


    "Emperor Cheng? What you said is too light. I was so strong in those days. In the battle of the gate of death, I was beaten by people, and my body collapsed. Although I had a back hand and hid in your Beidou to rebuild my God and body, I have not been able to return to the realm of emperor Zun for tens of thousands of years until now."


    "Emperor Zun realm, this is a natural moat, which is not so easy to overcome. Especially in your case, there are two sources in your body. If you don''t integrate them, it''s useless to talk about becoming an emperor, which can''t be completed in a short time."


    Sun Qitian didn''t hope for what Li Mu said, but said something against him.


    "I know that under normal circumstances, even if I am given hundreds of thousands of years, I may not be 100% emperor. After all, the other source in my body is too powerful, but what if I have a way to quickly integrate the source in my body?"


    Li Mu looked at Sun Qi Tiandao seriously.


    "Quickly integrate the source? Are you kidding? This kind of thing is urgent, and it takes a long time to precipitate." Sun Qitian shook his head incredulously.


    "Nothing in the world is absolute, monkey, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the spirit root of chaos tree?"


    Li Mu had long known that sun Qitian would not believe it. He didn''t explain too much, but asked another question.


    "Chaos tree? Of course I''ve heard of it. It is said that this tree is a spiritual root born from chaos when all roads blend and chaos is not open."


    "Because of this, it is said that if someone can refine it and integrate it with himself, it is equivalent to having the body of chaos. It is the so-called that the origin of all Tao belongs to chaos, having the body of chaos, and understanding any law, it will enter the territory at a great speed."


    "Why did you suddenly mention the chaos tree? Do you know the whereabouts of this tree?"


    Sun Qitian didn''t know why Li Mu mentioned chaos tree. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes and asked

 Chapter 1972

    "I don''t know the whereabouts of the chaos tree, but I know where there is a seed of the chaos tree. As long as I can get the seed of the chaos tree, I can quickly devour and refine it with the water emperor devouring God formula, and become one with me."


    "Chaos is the origin of the ten thousand ways. Once I integrate the seeds of the chaos tree with myself, I will not say that I understand the law of the ten thousand ways at one fell swoop and become a true immortal. At least let me quickly integrate the two sources in my body, which is no problem."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Seeds of chaos tree? What''s the matter? Why haven''t I heard of you before?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, sun Qitian asked curiously.


    "You may not know that in addition to the twelve states and the boundless sea, there is a large space in the real demon world, which is the chaotic demon world."


    "It is said that before the true demon realm took shape, the demon clan lived in the chaotic demon realm. Later, after countless years of evolution and transformation, the true demon realm took shape completely, and most of the demon clan in the chaotic demon realm also migrated out and came to the twelve states of the true demon."


    "Although most of the demon families have left the chaotic demon domain, a small part has remained in the chaotic demon domain, and has combined to become the sixth largest emperor family in the real demon world, the chaotic emperor family."


    "This chaotic empire is not easy to get out of the chaotic devil field. What they need is not ordinary real devil gas, but real devil gas with chaotic breath. This kind of real devil gas happens to exist in the chaotic devil field."


    "The treasure of the chaos emperor family is a chaos tree. It is said that this tree can speed up the people of the chaos emperor family to realize the law of epiphany. It has been regarded as a treasure by the chaos emperor family, and every 100000 years, this chaos tree will produce a seed."


    "In those days, there was a royal family called Jiutong in the real demon world. Because they coveted the wonderful use of chaos tree, they used tricks to steal the seeds of a chaos tree."


    "It is said that at that time, because of this matter, the nine pupil royal family was destroyed by the chaos emperor family, but even so, the seeds of the chaos tree were quietly taken away by a nine pupil royal family."


    "At that time, I and Hun Tian met the demon clan who took the seeds of chaos tree by chance. Hun Tian also searched his soul and knew where he hid the seeds of chaos tree."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "Oh... I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity. If it''s true, you might as well try it. After all, I''ve heard the name of chaos tree for a long time. It really has unexpected magic in helping people understand the origin of the law."


    "But where are the seeds of the chaos tree hidden? After all these years, are they still there?"


    Sun Qitian continued to ask.


    "It should still be there, because I haven''t heard of the news of the emergence of chaos tree seeds in the real demon world. The hiding place of chaos tree seeds is in the chaos demon realm."


    Li Mu said definitely.


    "Chaos demon realm? It''s said that someone stole it from chaos demon realm. Why did he run to chaos demon realm again?"


    Beimingkong interrupted and asked.


    "In those days, the nine pupil royal family was destroyed by the chaos emperor family, but the seeds of the chaos tree were taken away by a quasi emperor called Ji soul. Later, the quasi emperor thought that his goal was too big, and sooner or later, he would be found by the chaos emperor family, so he gave the seeds of the chaos tree to his son, a demon king called Ji Ye."


    "Although the silent night demon king''s cultivation is not high, his mind is extremely sharp. He quietly took the seeds of the chaos tree to the chaos demon realm, and hid them in a very secret place, thinking that the most dangerous place is the safest."


    "He just didn''t expect that later, the demon clan still followed suit to find him, and he was chased and killed until the chance happened to go down to taixuan Wonderland, and I and huntian knew these things."


    "Because huntian searched the memory of that silent night and knew where he hid the seeds of the chaos tree, and huntian also told me about it, so it''s not difficult for me to find it."


    Li Mu answered.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the chaos demon realm now and find the seeds of the chaos tree. As long as you improve your cultivation to the realm of emperor, we may have a little chance of success this time."


    "By the way, where is the entrance of the chaos demon realm? Is it the same as that space stronghold? It''s a city of cultivation?"


    Sun Qitian couldn''t wait to say.


    "Of course not. As far as I know, there are not many entrances to the chaos devil Kingdom, and most of them are under the control of those emperors and kings. If we want to enter the chaos devil Kingdom, we have to find them."


    "With your eight or nine Xuangong, I believe it''s still no problem. The key is that I''m still worried about smiling at them now, and I don''t know how they are now."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Why don''t you do this? I suggest you hide and look back at the moon city first, and then Li Mu and I will go to the chaos demon kingdom."


    "If what we guessed is right, those people of the long Shang demon emperor will certainly take Kong Ling and threaten Li Mu to appear with zhanqianqiu. How will the specific situation develop at that time? You can also send a message to us through the messenger jade symbol."


    After thinking about it, sun Qitian looked at Beiming empty road.


    "Well... Yes, I can look back at the moon city, but I have to change my appearance. Now I''m exposed."


    After hesitating for a moment, Beiming Kong nodded.


    "It''s no problem, look at me!"


    Sun Qitian said, pulled out a monkey hair, and then blew at Beiming sky. With a golden flash of light, Beiming sky suddenly changed from a short middle-aged man to a white haired old man. His cultivation looks only like the middle of the demon king.


    "How long will it take you to go to chaos?"


    Looking at his new appearance, Beiming Kong was very satisfied, and then he asked Li Mu again.


    "It doesn''t take too long to go to the chaos demon domain. If it goes well, it won''t take too long to find the seeds of the chaos tree, but it may take some time to refine the seeds of the chaos tree."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to refine it in the water emperor tripod. You just need to pass on the news to us in time. I''m most afraid that I didn''t appear for too long. Those people of long Shang demon emperor will hurt Xiaotian and lower their lives. In that case, I''ll blame myself."


    Li Mu said in a low mood.


    "I''ll meet the opportunist. Now that I''ve discussed it, I''ll look back at the moon city first. I hope our little chance of survival can really become a miracle this time. Island owner, I look forward to your return as Emperor!"


    Beiming Kong patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and then said hello to sun Qitian, so he took the lead in driving dunguang and hurried back to look at the moon city.


    "Well, should we start now or should we cultivate ourselves first? I think you''re seriously injured."


    With the departure of Beiming Kong, Li Mu turned to look at Sun Qitian.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. The old devil, long Shang, was hurt in his hand when I came to the real demon world twice. Don''t let me find a chance. I will let him return it at that time!"


    Sun Qitian said gnashing his teeth.


    "You like to hang on. I think we''d better fix it here for a day first. It happens that I also want to plan the route to the chaos demon realm. It looks easy, but it''s not careless."


    Li Mu smiled at Sun Qitian, and then took out a high-level healing pill and gave it to the other party.


    Sun Qitian was not polite to Li Mu, so he took the pill and swallowed it. Then he sat on the ground cross legged and began to heal himself. As for Li Mu, he took out a jade slip and began to study the route to the chaos demon realm.


    While Li Mu was studying the route to the chaos demon realm, in a hall in the Lord''s mansion of moon city, many demon high-level people gathered together, including the three demon emperors of Na long Shang and Bai Yao Jialuo.


    "How could this happen? You two demon emperors failed to leave Li Mu? If you knew this, you might as well let me go!"


    Hearing that Li Mu ran away in front of Bai Yao and Jialuo, the Dragon Shang demon emperor immediately said with an unhappy face, and his tone was more or less a little complaining

 Chapter 1973

    Although the long Shang demon emperor has been the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period, his poisonous horn dragon clan is only a royal clan, which is still a lot worse than the white feather emperor clan Luocha emperor clan.


    So even though he was dissatisfied with Bai Yao and Jialuo in his heart, long Shang didn''t dare to show too much. After all, these were the demon emperors of the two imperial families.


    "It seems that long Shang is dissatisfied with us. If you go, you may even have to die."


    The female emperor Jialuo said coldly, and did not pay attention to the demon emperor whose cultivation was a little higher than her.


    "Hum, that Li Mu has already fought with me in Fangcheng. He and the fighting Saint ape are not my opponents. How can they kill me?"


    "On the contrary, it''s you two. Is it for the sake of swallowing and killing Qianqiu alone, so you deliberately say that Li Mu has escaped?"


    Long Shang demon emperor said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Bold, long Shang, you doubt us both!"


    Bai Yao Feng stared at the Dragon mourning demon emperor and shouted.


    "No doubt, I''m just guessing. After all, it''s also worth guessing. The demon emperor of the two emperor families, unexpectedly under the joint action, let a quasi emperor level figure run away, or run in front of him, which makes me think less!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said confidently.


    "It really can''t blame the two women emperors, because we were nearby at that time. Li Mu really used a clever technique of water escape to introduce the two women emperors into the void, and he took the opportunity to run away."


    "In that case, who would have thought that Li Mu would use a trick, so Lord long Shang demon emperor, there is no need to think more. I can swear with my heart as a guarantee."


    An old man in a white robe suddenly interrupted that he also had the cultivation of the quasi emperor level, and he was a man of the white feather emperor family.


    "HMM... OK, since Bai Zi said so, I believe this time. At present, Li Mu has escaped, and zhanqianqiu is still on him. We have to find a way to lead him out."


    "After all, this matter has caused a lot of trouble, and will soon spread throughout the real demon world. At that time, it will be difficult to deal with the ownership of the death."


    Long Shang hesitated for a moment, and the topic changed.


    "Why, listen to what you mean, can''t my Baiyu emperor family and Luocha emperor family still protect and kill Qianqiu?"


    Garro asked coldly.


    "It''s not that I can''t protect it. It''s not a trouble at that time. The sooner we solve this kind of thing, the better. The key is that I''m afraid of Li Mu now. I directly go to the chaos demon kingdom to find the tomb of the demon ancestor with zhanqianqiu."


    "You should all know the benefits of the tomb of the demon clan. It would be a pity if Li Mu was cheap for nothing."


    Long Shang demon emperor said with a complicated look.


    "You think too simply. Although the prohibitions around the tomb of the demon family can be broken through thousands of years, there are still many dangers inside. Li Mu is just a quasi emperor level figure, and I don''t think he has the guts to fight the tomb of the demon family."


    "But what you said is really reasonable. The longer it takes to kill Qianqiu, the more trouble it will be. We still have to find a way as soon as possible. I don''t know what good plan you have for long Shang demon emperor?"


    Lady gale asked.


    "I really thought about it before. It''s not difficult to force Li Mu to appear. The reason why they came to our world is mainly for the taboo array in the moon watching city. Because of this taboo array, his Beidou world is already precarious."


    "So I can conclude that Li Mu and his team will definitely come back to the idea of this taboo array. As for when they will come, it is uncertain. After all, it will take three to five years for the Beidou world to be completely demonized."


    "If I want to force Li Mu to show up as soon as possible, I have another plan. Although this plan will damage the face of our demon emperor, I can guarantee that it will be useful."


    Long Shang demon emperor said with a complicated look.


    "Who is willing to wait for him for a few years? It must be good to let him appear as soon as possible. Talk about it quickly. What''s your plan to let him appear as soon as possible?"


    Bai Yao asked impatiently.


    "It''s very simple. Although Li Mu ran away this time, I deliberately captured all his companions alive."


    "We can hang all his companions in front of the tower of Wangyue City, and then spread the news that if Li Mu doesn''t come to Wangyue city with zhanqianqiu in half a month, he will kill one person in more than a day until he kills all those people!"


    Long Shang demon emperor''s eyes showed sinister light and said his plan.


    "What a despicable trick, it really does damage the face of our demon emperor, and unexpectedly use this method of coercion to force him to appear, but in order to kill Qianqiu, it''s nothing, that is, this fifteen days may not be enough."


    "After all, no one knows where Li Mu is. If he has been hiding in a sparsely populated place, he may not get the news at all in fifteen days."


    "In this way, let''s talk about it in three months. If Li Mu doesn''t come to the moon city within three months with zhanqianqiu, his companion will kill one person every other day, and he won''t be soft hearted!"


    Garro made some changes to the plan of the dragon war demon emperor, and then gave an order to a group of demon elders.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I hang those of his companions on the city tower, and then you can use more memory stones to record the picture, so that the effect of spreading to the outside world will be better. I believe that when he sees Li Mu, he will definitely come to see the moon city without stopping!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said to a group of demon elders, and his idea was more insidious.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect to come to the main training city of the Baiyu emperor this time. If the Baiyao female emperor knew, she would be half angry."


    Flying in mid air with sun Qitian, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing when he looked at a magnificent city in front of him.


    At this moment, Li Mu and sun Qitian all changed their looks. Li Mu became a middle-aged man in a golden robe, while sun Qitian became a fat bald man. At this moment, they are no longer in Chiling state, but came to Baiyun state near Chiling state.


    The twelve states of the true demon world are vast and boundless. If they fly by flying in the sky, even with the peak cultivation of Emperor Li Mu Zhun, it will take a lot of time to fly from Chiling state to Baiyun state. Fortunately, they can open up a void channel and arrive at their destination in less than half a day.


    Baiyun state is mainly the territory of Baiyu emperor among the five emperors, and the magnificent city that appears in the sight of Li Mu at the moment is the main training city of Baiyu emperor, Baiyu city.


    "I listen to your tone. Did you really have a hand with the Baiyao female emperor?"


    Sun Qitian asked curiously.


    "It''s more than a real hand in hand. I''m afraid you won''t believe it when I say it. The two demon emperors Bai Yao and Jialuo lost their bet with me, and now they are my maidservant."


    As he approached Baiyu City, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Your maid? You are bullshit. They are two demon emperors. How can they become your maid?"


    Sun Qitian said incredulously.


    "Don''t believe it. At first, they wanted to be my Taoists, but I didn''t promise. You know, those three people in my family are not fuel-efficient lights. It''s reasonable to find two maids. If you find two Taoists, there must be a fire in the backyard."


    Li Mu laughed as if it were true.


    "The more you say, the more boundless it is. What''s the matter? I forgot to ask you, how did you get out of the hands of two demon emperors?"


    Sun Qitian asked solemnly.


    "With a little trick, it can also be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. This matter is complicated. I''ll tell you in detail when I have a chance in the future. Let''s go to the city first!"


    In such a short time, Li Mu and sun Qitian have landed in front of the gate of Baiyu city. Compared with Wangyue City, Baiyu city is much more stable, and no one deliberately checks pedestrians entering and leaving the city.


    Li Mu knew that this was not a deliberate relaxation of Baiyu City, but that they were confident enough not to be afraid of anyone entering the city to make trouble, because it was said that in Baiyu City, there were also emperor level strongmen sitting in town all year round, and it was said that there was a transmission array in the city that led directly to his Baiyu emperor clan.


    As long as there are special circumstances, reinforcements will be sent to the base of the Baiyu emperor family quickly, which is also the capital of his Baiyu emperor family''s confidence

 Chapter 1974

    Although there was no demon clan to check in and out of Baiyu City, Li Mu and sun Qitian were still very careful. After all, they had suffered losses in the real demon world for several times. Even if they were confident in the eight nine Xuangong, Li Mu and sun Qitian were also afraid of emergencies.


    The area of Baiyu city is not much smaller than that of Wangyue city. It is also a super cultivation city with a large population.


    As soon as they entered the city, Li Mu and Li Mu first felt a pure magic gas coming to their faces. This magic gas was several times purer than the magic gas of the outside world. It was obvious that the white feather city had a special array to condense the magic gas.


    There were many pedestrians on the street, and the people came and went seemed very lively, which made Li Mu couldn''t help feeling in his eyes. Once upon a time, the cultivation city of the Beidou world was as lively as this Baiyu city.


    But with the outbreak of the magic robbery, especially now, the Beidou, let alone the bustling cultivation City, has basically no cities that are still in the hands of Beidou cultivators except the seven holy cities.


    Even the seven holy cities have been in deep trouble over the years, thinking only about how to resist the attack of the demon clan.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was stupefied after entering the city, sun Qitian couldn''t help but ask Lingzhi.


    "Monkey, you said that if our trip to the chaos devil Kingdom really failed, would my Beidou be really over?"


    Li Mu said with a complicated look, still using his spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    "In theory, it''s almost the same. As you know, the demon clan on the other side of the moon city has been on guard. If we want to start with that taboo array again, the hope of success is very slim."


    "If we can''t succeed in this trip to the chaotic devil Kingdom, this dead chess game will be completely irreversible. Not only that, it''s difficult for us to return to the Beidou world alive."


    "I know that with your temperament, you will never look at Kong Ling. They are waiting for death in Wangyue city and don''t save them. In order to get zhanqianqiu, the demon clan will try every means to force you to appear. Once you appear, the demon clan gets zhanqianqiu, we have no use value, and it must be difficult to live."


    Sun Qitian said in a heavy tone.


    "So for the sake of Beidou, my relatives and friends, and Xiaotian, we must succeed this time anyway!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were bare, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists at the same time.


    "Yes, but you don''t need to be too impatient. Let''s try our best. As the saying goes, do our best to listen to the destiny. Some things are doomed. If it''s the death of heaven, you''ll be unable to reverse anything on your own."


    Sun Qitian patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "No! I never believe in what to listen to fate. My fate is up to me, and so is my Beidou. If Beidou is really over this time, I have to bear a lot of responsibility."


    "Because if it weren''t for my mercy in Qiyun Valley, which led to the failure of the plan, anyway, that taboo array is likely to be destroyed, so no matter what happens this time, I must find the seeds of chaos tree, let''s go!"


    Li Mu said, and walked towards the center of Baiyu city. Seeing this, sun Qitian followed closely.


    Because the rules of Baiyu city are the same as those of moon watching City, and they are not allowed to fly in the sky at will in the city, so Li Mu and sun Qitian can only walk on foot, but their cultivation is not general, so even if they walk, the speed is very fast.


    Although the speed was fast enough, it took nearly half an hour for Li Mu and sun Qitian to arrive at the destination area, a white jade square in the central area of Baiyu city.


    This square is not very big. Unlike the transmission square of the general city of cultivation, there is a transmission array on the square, which looks very monotonous.


    Although there is only one transmission array on the square, this transmission array is extremely huge, with a radius of 100 feet, accounting for almost half of the square.


    "This is the transmission array leading to the chaos demon realm, but it''s strange. As far as I know, this transmission array is usually guarded by oneortwo people. Why are there so many people today?"


    Looking at nearly 100 demon guards wearing unified white armor standing near the transmission array, Li Mu said strangely.


    According to Li Mu, although there are not many entrances and exits in the real demon world, they are basically the same as the transmission array of the city of cultivation. After paying a certain number of magic crystals, you can borrow the transmission.


    Because it is basically open to the outside world, the transmission array is generally guarded by oneortwo people, who are responsible for collecting the cost of borrowing the transmission array. However, today''s posture is obviously different from that in the past.


    "There shouldn''t be something wrong. Anyway, let''s go and ask first."


    Sun Qitian also found something wrong. After hesitating for a while, he said, and then Li Mu walked towards the transmission array together.


    "Stop! What are you doing here?"


    Before Li Mu and sun Qitian got close to the transmission array, seven or eight people flew over from the demon families guarding the transmission array and stopped in front of Li Mu and them.


    These seven or eight people are led by a white faced middle-aged demon clan. Each one looks not weak in cultivation, and all of them have reached the cultivation above the level of the demon king, especially a white faced middle-aged man, who is actually a figure in the later stage of the demon king.


    "This Taoist friend, the two of us want to hunt several chaotic Warcraft in the chaotic world. I don''t know what the problem is?"


    In order to hide people''s ears and eyes, Li Mu and sun Qitian''s accomplishments at the moment are nothing more than the late realm of the demon king. When they see people at the same level of the demon king, they all pretend to be very polite.


    "Hunt chaos Warcraft? I think you''d better not make this idea in a short time. The transmission array entering the chaos Warcraft domain has been completely banned from borrowing yesterday. This is the death order passed down from the Lord''s mansion."


    The white faced demon said coldly.


    "Ah, it''s too unlucky. We came all the way to Baiyu city to use the transmission array. Why did it suddenly close down? Brother, do you think you can accommodate?"


    Sun Qitian smiled and said that what he had changed was a bald and fat man. He looked a little happy, so that life could not bear malice.


    "Accommodation? Are you kidding? If you say accommodation, it''s accommodation. I tell you, there''s no way. Not to mention you two, even if you come to two demon saints, you can''t accommodate. Get out quickly, so as not to hinder us from performing our tasks!"


    The white faced man said somewhat impolitely.


    "Hey hey, brother, calm down. It''s a little fun. It''s no respect. You said it''s not easy for us to come all the way here. I hope we can help find a way."


    Sun Qitian saw that the white faced demon clan was not friendly at all, and hurriedly stuffed a storage ring containing a large number of magic crystals into the other party''s hands.


    "Oh, there are so many magic crystals. There must be ten or twenty million. You are quite good."


    Spiritual consciousness glanced at the storage ring in his hand, and the white faced demon said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, that''s just a trifle. If it''s not enough, we''re really in a hurry to hunt Warcraft in the chaos demon domain this time. The main reason is that we lack key materials to refine two magic tools, so I hope brother can make it convenient. You see, it was ordered yesterday that we shouldn''t borrow the transmission array, which is not bad for us."


    Sun Qitian laughed and laughed.


    "Alas, what do you mean? I''ll take it, but I can''t help you open the transmission array today, because it''s a dead order from above."


    "For the sake of your meaning, I can give you a little information for free, and you don''t need to think about other training City transmission arrays, because now all the transmission arrays leading to the chaos demon domain in my true demon world are the same, and are temporarily closed!"


    Put the storage ring in his arms, the white faced demon clan didn''t mean to make it convenient for Li Mu and the two people, but sneered and said a news that made Li Mu and the two people''s faces change greatly.


    "What do you mean, why don''t you let us go to chaos demon realm suddenly? What if we want to hunt chaos Warcraft?"


    After a shock, sun Qitian couldn''t help asking

 Chapter 1975

    "What else can I do? I won''t go there during this period of time. I have said that not only our Baiyu City, but also other cultivation cities are the same. The transmission array leading to the chaos demon domain is all banned."


    The white faced demon said impatiently.


    "Then why not use it? This has never happened before. We are also very anxious."


    Sun Qitian asked with a puzzled face.


    "You''re really troublesome. For your sake, I''ll disclose some internal information to you. It''s said that someone in the Beidou world has sneaked into our true demon world and has come with an ancient forbidden weapon to kill thousands of years."


    "You know, that''s the existence of breaking the ban on the periphery of the tomb of the demon ancestor in the chaotic demon domain. You said that once the people of the Beidou world mixed into the chaotic demon domain, and then got the great opportunity in the tomb of the demon ancestor, it was thanks."


    "That''s why several great emperors discussed privately that all the arrays leading to the chaos demon realm should be banned in a short time. Even the people of their own families of several great emperors should not use the array, so it''s not that I don''t help you two, the key is that I don''t dare to help."


    "You said that if I helped you, my brain would not want it, so you''d better wait for the limelight before going to the chaos demon realm."


    The white faced demon clan suggested.


    "So it is, that is to say, we really can''t enter the chaos demon realm."


    Sun Qitian muttered to himself.


    "Yes, yes, I can''t get in, but I can''t get in for a short time. Maybe it will be about the same in fourorfive to ten years."


    "Hurry up and stop inking. Now the transmission array has not been completely closed, but it is not allowed to be used. When the array mage comes, it will be completely closed. Don''t think about it anymore."


    The white faced demon clan ordered him to leave. Sun Qitian and Li Mu looked at each other when they heard the words, and then turned back towards the original road with a disappointed face.


    "No, we can''t give up like this. You heard that we haven''t completely shut down the transmission array yet. I think we can''t stop doing it one by one and just rush in!"


    While walking slowly, Li Mu announced to sun Qitian.


    "Will it be a little risky? This is in Baiyu city. There are imperial strongmen in the city, and this place is in the central area of Baiyu city. Once we start, we may not even have the chance to escape."


    Sun Qitian hesitated.


    "We can''t manage so much. If we can''t go to the chaos demon domain this time, when the transmission array is completely closed, it''s even more hopeless to want to go again. This must be the case with the transmission array in other places. Let''s fight!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold, and he made up his mind.


    "That''s OK, but we must make a quick decision. We must solve these demon guards first, and then quickly open the transmission array to the chaotic demon domain. We must be fast!"


    Sun Qitian thought what Li Mu said was reasonable. After hesitating for a moment, he had to agree.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you how fast I am, do it!"


    Li Mu had expected that sun Qitian would agree. His spiritual consciousness was fully open, covering all the demon families in the square behind him. Then he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the transmission array.


    "What are you doing!!"


    Several talents of the white faced demon clan just turned around and prepared to go back. They had no time to react to Li Mu''s sudden turn, but those demon guards who had been standing near the transmission array without action reacted at the first time. Some of them shouted on the spot, and all of them were on alert, guarding the transmission array in the middle.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the protection of many demon families at all. He didn''t wait for sun Qitian, who turned around at the same time with him, to leave in time. A powerful spiritual force gathered in his eyebrows.


    With a flash of blood light, more than 100 blood colored spikes transformed by spiritual consciousness quickly shot out of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and shot at those demon guards respectively. It was Li Mu''s magic stab that had not been used for many years.


    The secret technique of Jing Shen stab is the method of spiritual attack. The speed of attack is the fastest among the magic powers that Li Mu can master. How fast his spiritual awareness comes out of the body, how fast the attack speed of Jing Shen stab is.


    Before the more than 100 demon guards in the square had time to resist, they were stabbed in the middle of their eyebrows by the amazingly fast God. Then one after another, the gods collapsed and fell to the ground.


    "Awesome, the method of spiritual attack and attack, how dare you use it to deal with hundreds of people at a time!"


    Looking at the many demon guards who had fallen before he had time to fight, sun Qitian couldn''t help but give Li Mu a thumbs up, and then took off with Li Mu to the transmission array.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly stimulate the array!"


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to sun Qitian''s praise. The thick Zhenyuan in his body operated, and then quickly injected into the transmission array under him. Sun Qitian also knew that the situation was urgent. The Zhenyuan power in his body, like an abyss like a sea, also injected into the transmission array under him along his feet.


    "Hum!!"


    With the Zhenyuan injection of Li Mu sun and Qi Tian, the two would-be emperors at the peak level, the dazzling black aura immediately lit up on the huge transmission platform, followed by a powerful spatial fluctuation that rose from the platform, causing a great momentum.


    "Who dares to run wild in my Baiyu city!"


    Before Li Mu and sun Qitian could fully activate the transmission array, at this time, an angry man roared from a distance, followed by a wave of imperial power sweeping all directions and quickly locked on Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    "Damn it, I found it so quickly. Hurry!"


    Feeling the imperial pressure on him, Li Mu''s face turned white, and at the same time, Zhen Yuan in his body poured out crazily at any cost.


    "Hum!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the transmission platform was dazzling. Then the figures of Li Mu and sun Qitian quickly blurred, and finally completely disappeared on the platform.


    At the moment when the transmission left, Li Mu saw a white light flying rapidly towards the place where the array was located, but unfortunately, the other party still came a step late.


    "Damn it, he dared to break into the transmission array of our Baiyu city and killed so many people. It must be that Li Mu. He really plans to go to the chaos demon realm. This is terrible!"


    After the two of Li Mu sent away, a white figure quickly appeared on the square. Before arriving at the array, it was a handsome young man.


    Dressed in a white robe, with long hair and a shawl, this man is impressively the demon emperor of the white feather emperor clan guarding the white feather city.


    "No, they can''t just slip away!"


    Looking at the transmission array with the spatial fluctuation slowly dispersing, the man in white turned his eyes, then flew onto the transmission array, and excited the transmission array.


    "Hey, who are you? The use of teleportation array has been banned in Baiyu city. How did you teleport it!"


    When Li Mu appeared again, they had come to a gray world. At this moment, their place was a floating stone Island floating in midair.


    The floating stone Island doesn''t look very big, which is seven or eight miles around. In addition to a transmission array of 100 feet in size, there are hundreds of demon guards with different levels of cultivation on the island.


    The highest cultivation of hundreds of demon families reached the late stage of the demon saint, and the lowest cultivation also had the cultivation of the realm above the demon king. Seeing that Li Mu and his two people suddenly transmitted, an old demon king who stayed near the transmission array asked with doubts on his face.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain too much to the old demon king. He lifted his hand and sucked it in the air. A circle of water blue light suddenly gushed out of his palm, quickly pulled the old demon king closer to him, and then forcibly sucked it, leaving only a piece of fly ash.


    "How dare you kill me, the people of the Baiyu emperor clan! Kill me!"


    Li Mu''s sudden killer immediately attracted the attention of other demon families on Shidao, and the demon saint with the strongest cultivation gave orders at the first time.


    "Kill!!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Under the order of the demon saint, all the demon families on the Stone Island shot together and killed Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    "Come on, just in time, I have no place to spread my anger!"


    Seeing that all the demons were killing themselves, Li Mu''s killing machine appeared in his eyes. However, before he started, the transmission platform he stood on lit up a dazzling black light again

 Chapter 1976

    "No, it must be the demon emperor coming after us. It seems that he doesn''t intend to let us go!"


    Seeing that the transmission array has changed again, sun Qitian said with an ugly face. At the same time, he urged the magic power to hold up a huge golden aura outside himself and Li Mu, blocking the magic power attack of all demons.


    "Don''t you want to let us go? Then he has to come to this chaotic devil kingdom!"


    A fierce color appeared in his eyes, and Li Mu''s right foot suddenly stamped on the transmission array under his feet. Under the action of his abnormal physical strength, the huge transmission array immediately cracked, and then it split, and the transmission array was destroyed by his foot.


    With the fragmentation of the transmission array, the dazzling light on its surface, which was originally lit, also dimmed in an instant. It was obvious that the excitation of the transmission array failed.


    "Hahaha, well done, but it''s a little pity. It takes a lot of effort to build such a cross-border transmission array."


    Looking at the fragmented transmission array under his feet, sun Qitian said with a little regret.


    "It''s none of my business. This is what his white feather emperor family should worry about. What we need to do now is to kill happily!"


    Because of the matter of looking at the moon city, Li Mu hated the white feather emperor clan. His fists rattled, and then he directly rushed out of the golden aura mask transformed by sun Qitian''s magic power and killed hundreds of demons.


    Li Mu didn''t urge any defense magic power, because his flesh was the most powerful defense. Many magic powers issued by the demon clan fell on him, and they didn''t hurt him at all, and they were all resisted by his flesh.


    "Ah!!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s right hand became a claw, sucked a demon king close to him in front of him, and then punched it out, splashing his magic blood.


    After killing a demon king with a punch, Li Mu sucked again with his left hand, drawing a demon clan in the early days of the demon Saint close to him. Then he twisted the other party''s head off, and the headless corpse lost its head. Immediately, the blood sprayed three feet high, and the picture looked bloody and rough.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing the characters in the early stage of the demon saint, Li Mu didn''t even have the power to fight back. The demon saint with the strongest cultivation in the demon clan existed in the late stage. A bald demon clan with thin hair immediately offered a black seal and hit Li Mu.


    The black seal originally looked no more than a foot in size, but under the control of the bald demon clan, it rose to a hundred feet in the wind, and fell over Li Mu''s head with an amazing holy pressure.


    "You dare to show off your skills!"


    Although the other party is the strongest among many demon families, in Li Mu''s view, it is still just an ant like existence. Without seeing him urge any magic power, he raised his hand and punched him head-on, and fell on the black seal.


    With a loud bang, the black seal was punched by Li Mu, and then his whole body was disillusioned. Then he flew upside down and smashed several demon families with low cultivation into meat cakes.


    "It''s interesting that you can resist my fist without destroying it. Come again!"


    After hitting the black seal with one punch, Li Mu''s face showed an accident. His body moved, moved directly in front of the black seal, and landed on the black seal with another punch.


    "Boom!"


    Another heavy muffled sound sounded, and the black seal was punched by Li Mu and flew out again. However, what made Li Mu''s face changed was that this party didn''t know what material it was made of. Unexpectedly, the seal was still not half broken, and there was not even a trace of crack on the surface.


    "Damn it, it''s an ordinary quasi imperial weapon. It should be destroyed even if it was punched twice by me. It''s not an imperial weapon either."


    Looking at the exposed black seal with only the level of quasi emperor, Li Mu''s face was full of interest. He was about to seize the black seal for research. The two demon clans in the middle of the demon Saint period sneaked over from behind him.


    "Monkey, can you do it? Just a few low-level demons, you can''t decide!"


    He raised his hand and played a water emperor devouring God formula, which turned into a blue vortex to devour the two magic saints. After that, Li Mu waved a golden cudgel at Sun Qi Tiandao, who was killing the demon clan one by one.


    "Be fast, right? I saw your speed in Baiyu city before, and now I''ll show you my speed!"


    Sun Qitian was so urged by Li Mu that he threw the golden cudgel in his hand, which immediately turned into hundreds of golden cudgels in midair, and then rushed to kill many demon families.


    "Ah!!"


    The screams and wails continued. Although the hundreds of golden cudgels that sun Qitian changed were changed, they also had extremely powerful power. However, there was no unified enemy for the demon clan it was targeting. Even the demon clan that urged the divine power to protect its body was no exception, and all of them were killed by one stick.


    Under the great power of sun Qitian, hundreds of demons were all dead soon, and only the bald demon saint with the strongest cultivation was still surviving in the field.


    "Yes, although your move is a little slower than my startling stab, its lethality is amazing. As for the last one, I won''t bother you. I''ll solve it myself."


    Seeing that almost all the demon families present were killed in the blink of an eye, Li Mu smiled at Sun Qitian, and then walked towards the bald demon family step by step.


    "Who on earth are you, who dare to destroy the transmission array of our Baiyu emperor family and kill our people? Do you know that the whole true demon world will have no place for you!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming towards him step by step, the bald devil Saint kept retreating. At the same time, the black seal he sacrificed also hovered above his head and retreated with him.


    "I didn''t want to take shelter in your real demon world. Why can''t I take shelter? Don''t worry, old man. I didn''t plan to kill you so soon. Let me ask you, what kind of material is your magic weapon made of?"


    Staring at the black seal above the bald demon clan''s head, Li Mu opened his eyes and asked.


    "If you want to seek my treasure, you dream. I don''t care what kind of people you are. I advise you to leave quickly. The strong of our family will soon send more troops to help, and you can''t run away if you want to!"


    Balding demon clan threatened Li Mudao.


    "Send more troops to help, you think I''m stupid. I destroyed the transmission array. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for your reinforcements to come so quickly. Since you don''t want to say more, I have to use my own method!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and made a water blue vortex, which quickly swept towards the bald demon clan.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    I have seen the power of Li mushui''s God devouring formula. The bald demon opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Thirty six white wings quickly appeared behind him, and then a burst of crazy fans fanned out a huge white tornado from the air, heading for the blue vortex.


    However, to the surprise of the bald demon clan, he himself was a full blow. Instead of breaking the water blue vortex played by Li Mu, the white tornado was absorbed by the water blue vortex.


    After absorbing the white tornado, the blue vortex transformed by Li mushui''s devouring magic formula did not stop the attack, but appeared in front of the bald demon clan as if in a blink and swallowed it directly towards the bald demon clan.


    "Ah!!"


    Feeling the strong suction from the blue vortex, the spirit of the bald demon moved, and the black seal above his head suddenly turned and fell towards the blue vortex.


    "Swallow it!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the bald demon clan was dying, and he was not willing to give up resistance. He pointed at the blue vortex, and a stronger suction burst out of the vortex. The black seal, which was 100 feet in size, became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a size of feet, and was completely swallowed.


    Seeing that his magic weapon was also devoured, the bald demon immediately turned around and quickly fled towards the rear. Unexpectedly, he was ready to run away at a bad time.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to escape now!"


    The bald demon clan had just turned around and had not escaped far. Li Mu''s body suddenly appeared in front of his body, and took advantage of his unprepared, slapped on his bald head.


    With the blue aura surging in Li Mu''s palm, the bald demon clan immediately issued a sad scream, and then his body quickly shriveled and was swallowed and absorbed by Li Mu with the water emperor''s magic formula

 Chapter 1977

    As the bald demon clan was absorbed by Li Mu, his magic weapon, that is, the black seal, quickly dimmed due to the loss of human injection, and then turned into a foot size and fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "This magic weapon seems a little different."


    Quickly flew to Li Mu''s side, sun Qitian looked at the black seal in Li Mu''s hand with golden fire, and said curiously.


    "It''s a little different, otherwise it''s impossible to resist my two fists without destroying a bit of fur."


    Li Mu said as he weighed the big seal in his hand.


    "Even my golden eyes can''t see its reality. What kind of material is it made of? You should know after searching his soul."


    Sun Qitian asked.


    "I really don''t know. This magic weapon was not refined by the demon clan just now, but was accidentally obtained from a relic of the chaotic demon realm. He has studied it for thousands of years, but he hasn''t worked out a reason."


    "My Donghuang bell is refined with the essence of black and yellow, and it gives me the feeling that the main material for refining this seal is never under my Donghuang bell, but when this seal is refined, it should be mixed with a lot of miscellaneous materials, and the refining method is relatively special, so we can''t see what its main material is."


    Li Mu frowned and analyzed.


    "Then what are you going to do with it? Are you going to refine it for your own use? I think you have a lot of magic weapons, and you shouldn''t be able to use them."


    Sun Qitian laughed and joked.


    "I''m going to bring back the big dipper and let Shu Qi study it. He''s not low in array refining. Maybe he can study something. Of course, if you want, I can give it to you now. Anyway, I can''t use it."


    Li Mu has a treasure like the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor bell, and his body is the most powerful magic weapon. In practice, the black seal is really not very useful. He said generously. In fact, he is just curious about the refining material of the black seal.


    "Come on, you can''t use it, and I can''t use it any more. Let it have thousands of magic weapons in the world. My own iron bar is enough to stand out from the crowd."


    Sun Qitian said proudly.


    "Hahaha, that''s true. I haven''t seen you use other magic weapons since I knew you. Monkeys love to play with sticks."


    "But monkey, don''t say yet, this seal is really special. Have you noticed that there is a very special breath inside it. This breath is neither pure true demon gas, nor spiritual vitality, or even immortal gas."


    "But you say it''s not true. Under careful induction, it''s a little like that. You''ve seen a lot, and do you know what the situation is?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "I thought you didn''t find it. Its essence is the true demon gas. To be exact, it should be said to be the chaotic demon gas. Although this chaotic demon domain is also included in the scope of the true demon world, it is still very different from the true demon world."


    "Chaos is an interface, the origin of the birth of all things in the world, and it is also the initial key to the formation of an interface. Of course, I mean the real interface generated by the world, rather than the artificial law space."


    "Before the birth of the true demon world, the demon clan lived in the chaotic demon domain. Before the birth of the spirit in the chaotic demon domain, it was actually chaos. After countless years of evolution, it gradually became what it is now."


    "Although the true demon world is now completely formed, this chaotic demon domain still exists, and because there is still a residue of chaos gas in it, the energy in this space looks like magic gas, but it is actually a chaotic magic gas with a trace of chaos. The strange smell in the black seal should also belong to the category of chaotic magic gas."


    Sun Qitian explained.


    "No, I understand what you said. I know from the memory of those demon families who have been searched by me, but the strange smell in this seal is not a simple chaotic demon gas, and the difference is not small."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "I just said that it belongs to the category of Chaos Magic gas, not chaos magic gas. Some things will change, and Chaos Magic gas is no exception, but now it''s not very useful to study these. Don''t forget that we have a heavy responsibility now."


    Sun Qitian urged in a dignified tone.


    "I know this. It seems that this treasure can only be studied by Shu Jingguang and Shu Qi after the Beidou. Although our cultivation is still reasonable, we really can''t compare with other professionals in the process of refining the weapon array."


    Li Mu smiled dumbly, and then put the black seal into the storage ring.


    "Where on earth are the seeds of the chaos tree hidden? As far as I know, the space of this chaos demon domain is very large, which is not smaller than the twelve states of the real world of Warcraft at all. In addition, there are many chaos Warcraft in this chaos demon domain, and even it is said that there are imperial Warcraft."


    "The most important thing is that in this chaotic demon realm, in addition to the chaotic emperor clan, there are many races. Although they are not as complex as the real demon realm, they cannot be underestimated."


    Sun Qitian said with worry on his face.


    "The seeds of the chaos tree are hidden in a place called Yuanshi magic forest, which is located in the most remote area of the chaos demon domain. On weekdays, people are rarely visited, and few demon families go there. From our current position, even if we open up a void channel, we still need to catch up for seven or eight days."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. We still have a little time to rush to the primitive magic forest first. Besides, it''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time. After all, the magic emperor of the white feather emperor family may have guessed that I broke through the transmission array. Maybe there will be some secret way to rush over quickly. Let''s go."


    Li Mu said that he simply cleaned the battlefield, then opened up a void passage, and flew into the void passage with sun Qitian, and quickly disappeared.


    Not long after Li Mu and sun Qitian left, a faint white figure floated out of the broken transmission array.


    This white figure doesn''t seem to be an entity, but a very weak spirit. It looks the same as the white demon emperor who chases Li Mu and them in Baiyu city.


    "It''s not for the tomb of the demon ancestor, but for the seeds of the chaos tree. My darling, the seeds of the chaos tree, that''s the treasure of the chaos emperor family that is more important than life. That''s when the nine pupil royal family stole one with a trick. I think it''s that one."


    "This time, if I can get the seeds of chaos tree and cut them for thousands of years at the same time, it''s really an unnatural opportunity."


    "Damn it, if half of the transmission had not been destroyed, Lao Tzu''s real body would have come long ago, and he wouldn''t dare to show up when he watched the people being killed, but fortunately, knowing that their destination was Yuanshi magic forest, there would be a mantis pouncing on cicadas and yellow finches behind!"


    As soon as the phantom of the demon emperor floated out of the transmission array, he couldn''t help muttering for a while. Then he moved and disappeared from his place.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanshi magic forest, located at the northwest edge of the chaotic magic domain, is not far from the end of the chaotic magic domain, but a rare black forest.


    Although the chaotic magic field is large, the chaotic magic gas is not rich and sufficient in all places, but the closer to the center of the magic field, the richer the chaotic magic gas is. On the contrary, the farther away from the center area, the thinner the chaotic magic gas is.


    This is like a big watermelon. The more the central part is, the sweeter it tastes, and the closer it is to the watermelon skin, the less sweet it tastes. This Yuanshi magic forest is like being in the position of the watermelon skin, not to mention the sweetness. It doesn''t even have any taste. That''s why it is so inaccessible here, even Warcraft.


    "This place is also thin. I can''t feel the existence of magic. If I didn''t know that this place is in the chaotic magic field, I would think it is somewhere in the Beidou world where vitality is thin."


    Seven or eight days later, Li Mu and sun Qitian came to some place in midair outside the magic forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Looking at the vast black old forest in front of them, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering.


    "It is precisely because the chaos demon gas here is thin, not to mention the demon clan, even Warcraft are rarely willing to stay here, so the silent night demon king hid the seeds of the chaos tree here."


    Li Mu explained with a smile. At the same time, his eyes lit up with two strokes of light. He finally came to his destination

 Chapter 1978

    "Among the clues you got, did you say where the seeds of the chaos tree are? My spiritual consciousness scanned it. This old forest is surprisingly large. With my powerful spiritual consciousness, it can''t completely cover it. How big is it?"


    Staring carefully at the seemingly endless black forest in front of him, sun Qitian turned and asked Li Mudao.


    "There are clues, but it''s mainly in huntian. The soul of the silent night demon king was searched by huntian. What he knows is very specific. Although I heard huntian mention it, it''s also a general idea."


    "Originally, when we came to the real demon world this time, huntian and I planned to find the seeds of this chaos tree, but no one thought that huntian would be caught."


    "Huntian gave me a clue that the seeds of the chaos tree were hidden in a stone Valley in the southeast of the magic forest, but I don''t know whether the stone Valley is still there after tens of thousands of years."


    Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "Then let''s go and look for it. Even if it has disappeared, it should leave a trace." Sun Qitian suggested.


    Li Mu nodded at the words, then probably looked at the direction, and then quickly fled towards the southeast. As for sun Qitian, he also drove dunguang and followed Li Mu closely.


    It has to be said that the magic forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is very large, and it is not generally large. Li Mu thinks that the speed of flying away with sun Qitian is not slow, but the two people have been flying for a long time, and they have not arrived at their destination, let alone the end.


    "It''s so big. Fortunately, there are no Warcraft in this magic forest, otherwise our two people''s high-profile flying in the sky will definitely cause Warcraft attacks."


    Seeing that he hadn''t arrived at his destination after flying for most of the day, sun Qitian opened his mouth and sighed impatiently that he could see nothing but darkness in his sight.


    "Even if we meet Warcraft, we are not afraid. We are two peak quasi emperors, not ordinary quasi emperors. We are also afraid that Warcraft will block the way. Besides, the magic gas in this place is too thin, and even Warcraft doesn''t like to stay here."


    Li Mu is also idle and boring, smiling and answering.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu''s words just fell, suddenly, a roar like thunder suddenly sounded from the magic forest below, followed by a large area of ground cracking, a large number of wood plants were shaken away, and a purple scale covered Warcraft head, which looked like a snake''s head, suddenly drilled out from under the ground.


    This Warcraft head, which looks like a snake''s head, looks twenty or thirty feet in size. Its pair of green pupils flicker with strange green light. As soon as it drilled out of the ground, it opened its mouth to Li Mu and sun Qitian in the sky. Unexpectedly, a strong suction came out of its mouth, directly curling Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    "I''ll go. I just said that there was no Warcraft here. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, there appeared a demon snake with strength comparable to that of the late stage of the demon saint. This is also very lucky!"


    Feidun''s momentum was sucked by purple snake''s head. Although he didn''t fall into the air quickly, sun Qitian couldn''t help but slightly changed his face.


    "It''s really a Warcraft with the late strength of the demon saint. It''s really strange. It doesn''t mean that there is no Warcraft in this ghost place."


    Li Mu muttered in doubt, then urged the dragon claw hand, grabbed it under the body, instantly condensed a huge bloody dragon claw above the purple snake''s head, and then grabbed the snake''s head.


    "Get out of here!"


    After grasping the purple snake''s head with the dragon''s claws, Li Mu made a sudden force and forcibly pulled out the snake like Warcraft with the snake''s head and its body hidden in the soil.


    As the whole body of the serpentine Warcraft was forcibly pulled out by Li Mu, its true shape was immediately revealed, but it was a very strange looking Warcraft.


    Although this Warcraft has a head that looks like a snake''s head, it is still very different from snake Warcraft. On the contrary, it is a bit like a lizard monster. It is only 100 feet long and has limbs. It belongs to the kind of body with thin two heads and thick middle.


    "I went. It turned out to be a four legged reptile. This snake doesn''t look like a snake, and the lizard doesn''t look like a lizard. It''s really disgusting. The key is that I haven''t seen this kind of Warcraft information in the memory of those demon quasi emperors."


    Looking at the four legged Warcraft that was caught by his dragon claw hand and was struggling at the moment, Li Mu said strangely.


    "I have a little superficial understanding of the situation of the real demon world, but I haven''t heard of the existence of this kind of Warcraft. It has the strength comparable to the later stage of the demon saint. How can there be no record at all."


    Sun Qitian was also surprised by the four legged Warcraft, and his face showed suspicious color.


    "Roar!!!"


    Looking at the quadruped Warcraft carefully, suddenly, the quadruped Warcraft caught in the claw by the bloody dragon''s claw opened its mouth and roared. Its body shape actually changed rapidly, from a quadruped snake to a meat ball like a hedgehog, and then it broke free from the shackles of the dragon''s claw and fell rapidly to the ground.


    "My darling, I can''t believe that I can change. What kind of Warcraft is this, monkey? This way of change is your field. It''s up to you."


    Li Mu was stunned when the four legged Warcraft suddenly turned into a hedgehog like meat ball, and then rushed to sun Qi Tiandao beside him.


    "Well, look at mine!"


    Sun Qitian''s face showed a hint of pondering. He raised his hand and pointed at the ground below. With the emergence of a large amount of golden aura on the ground, the ground that was originally soil turned into an iron wall like fine iron in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Qitian''s skill of change just worked together. At this time, the purple hedgehog fell directly on the ground, accompanied by several hard sounds of fine iron blows. The purple hedgehog, which was originally prepared to escape into the soil on the ground, was rebounded and rose to a height of sevenoreight feet. Its hard sharp thorns did not damage the ground at all.


    It seems that seeing that he can''t escape into the soil, the purple hedgehog changed in midair and turned into a purple bird. With his wings spread, he quickly fled in one direction.


    "Change!"


    Before the purple birds could fly far, sun Qitian, who was in the sky, urged his method of change again. This time, he directly changed a large golden net in the sky, and caught the purple birds face to face.


    "Little boy, dare to compare the method of change with your grandson, you are a little tender."


    He raised his hand and pointed at the golden net that caught the purple birds. The golden net flew directly towards sun Qitian. At the same time, sun Qitian couldn''t help laughing.


    However, before sun Qitian''s laughter fell, the purple bird caught in the golden net changed again. This time, it turned into a pair of purple scissors. After three or two times, it cut a hole in the golden net and then flew out automatically.


    "Hahaha, monkey, can you? This guy''s method of change is not below you. Your cultivation is even higher than others."


    Seeing that sun Qitian missed again, Li Mu couldn''t help laughing and joking. At the same time, he became more interested in the unknown monster that can change.


    "You laugh a fart, look at me, eighty-nine Xuangong changed for me!"


    Sun Qitian was ridiculed by Li Mu, and immediately came to a three-point ferocity. This time, he directly pulled out one of his hair, and then opened his mouth and blew it. From the air, it turned into a golden fine iron cage, covering the purple scissors with an invisible speed.


    After being covered by the refined iron cage, the purple scissors immediately began to cut again, but they couldn''t cut the cage made of refined iron at all.


    "Little guy, I think you can run back!"


    Seeing that the purple scissors had nothing to do with the cage they had changed, sun Qitian raised his hand and sucked in the space, directly sucking the golden cage towards him.


    Seeing that the golden cage was about to be reached, the change began again at this time. The helpless purple scissors of the golden cage turned directly into a wisp of purple fog this time, floating out of the gap of the cage.


    "Pooh... Hahaha, monkey, can you do it or not? How do I feel that people are specially born to restrain you?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help laughing and spitting out. Sun Qitian was still complacent just now, but now, with the unknown monster escaping again, sun Qitian himself was stunned.


    "It''s impossible. Does this guy also know eight or nine Xuangong? But he doesn''t have the slightest breath of fighting with the saint ape."


    After being stunned, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the golden cudgel quickly condensed out, and then turned into a big golden bag. The mouth of the bag opened, and then flew towards the purple fog melted by the unknown monster.


    Before the golden bag completely flew close to the purple fog, a strong suction gushed out of it, and all the purple fog was sucked into the bag.


    "Now I''ll see how it escapes!"


    He raised his hand and waved to the golden bag, which was several feet in size and quickly flew to sun Qitian.


    "Not bad. I thought you missed again."


    Seeing that the unknown Warcraft didn''t escape again this time, Li Mu smiled and said, staring directly at the golden bag in front of sun Qitian.


    Although the famous Warcraft didn''t break the bag this time, it kept tossing in the bag, making the golden bag constantly twisted and deformed. Li Mu had a feeling that the other party would break the bag.


    "Do you especially want me to miss? Which side are you on?"


    From Li Mu''s tone, sun Qitian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Of course it''s on your side. I still need to ask, by the way, is there any way you can make this guy show his original shape? I''m curious about its essence."


    Li Mu said impatiently.


    "Try it."


    Sun Qitian said and raised his hand a little. With a golden aura flashing, the original golden bag instantly became invisible and transparent.


    After the bag became transparent, Li Mu and sun Qitian both saw the situation inside, but a purple dagger was constantly colliding, obviously trying to pierce the golden bag that sun Qitian had changed.


    "This guy''s intelligence is not low, and he is still dying. Let me see what his noumenon is."


    Li Mu said, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out, and then a blood light shot out of it and fell on the purple dagger.


    However, Li Mu soon changed his face, because he urged the eye of cause and effect, and unexpectedly failed to see through the body of the purple dagger.


    "Well, silly, you didn''t mean to talk about me before. Now it''s your turn to eat."


    Obviously, he guessed Li Mu and didn''t see anything. Sun Qitian looked on coldly and laughed.


    "Come on, you cow. I don''t think you''re much better than me."


    Li Mu hid his face and muttered.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come. My golden eyes can see through all changes. I don''t believe I can''t see through its true colors!"


    Sun Qitian said, two golden lights lit up in his eyes, and then two golden lights shot out of it and fell on the purple dagger.


    As time slowly passed, sun Qitian''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he couldn''t help but show his shock.


    "Well, the cowhide is blown out. Don''t you see this guy''s true colors?"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s shocked expression, Li Mu joked again.


    "It''s strange. It''s impossible. Is it my golden eye that has a problem? Its body is actually... It''s actually a stone!"


    With theout quarreling with the Li Mu again, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering to himself. From time to time, he rubbed his eyes, looking wrong

 Chapter 1979

    "What is it? A stone? Are you kidding? If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. There''s no need to tell such a lie. This guy is obviously a living creature and obviously has a lot of intelligence. How can he be a stone?"


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "It''s really a stone. It looks dark on the outside but it has purple aura inside. I''ve never seen this before, and it''s also unreasonable."


    Sun Qitian said solemnly.


    "It''s really a stone. How big is it? Is it human?"


    Seeing that sun Qitian didn''t mean to joke, Li Mu also followed him seriously.


    "It has to be about ten feet in size, but it''s not human, it''s an irregular stone, which is really strange."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help but scratch his scalp. He didn''t know whether it was because his body was a fighting Saint ape. Sun Qitian liked to scratch his scalp whenever he encountered something difficult to solve.


    "Well, can it be a stone channeling? After such a channeling stone turns on its wisdom, Beidou is also classified into a demon family, which is called a stone demon, and the stone demon knows the art of change, which is barely justifiable."


    Li Mu guessed.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s a simple stone demon, how can my golden eyes not see it? You don''t know, if it''s a stone demon, this guy must have already reached the realm of transformation, and once the monster turns into a form, it will have a true face, which will not change after they are formed."


    "Take you for example, you also know some superficial methods of change, but if I look at you with golden eyes, what you show in front of me will only be your true colors, not your newborn baby."


    "This demon is the same. Even if they are proficient in the art of change, under my eyes, they will only show their true colors after transformation. Of course, I can see what their noumenon is, but the key now is that I haven''t seen his transformation at all. This is a stone."


    Sun Qitian shook his head negatively and made a detailed analysis.


    "What do you mean, this guy is a stone, a stone that has not changed shape but has opened up wisdom, and is also proficient in the extremely clever method of change?"


    Li Mu thought for a while and widened his eyes. He felt that it was really incredible.


    "It''s more than that. Although his method of change is not as good as mine, it''s not much worse. The key is that its strength has reached the late holy stage and is close to the quasi emperor. This doesn''t make sense at all. The general channeling stone has already been transformed like this."


    Sun Qitian added.


    "It''s also true. They have all opened their minds, and their accomplishments have reached a level close to the quasi emperor. They are also proficient in the extremely clever art of change. On the contrary, it has not changed its form. I''m confused about this logic."


    Li Mu also learned from sun Qitian and couldn''t help scratching his scalp.


    "In my opinion, only one possibility may make sense."


    After a moment of silence, sun Qitian suddenly said.


    "What''s possible? You don''t want to say that this is a gem that has reached the immortal level. Only in this way can you explain why cultivation has reached the level comparable to the quasi emperor and has not yet been transformed."


    Li Mu said as if he knew something.


    "Yes, if this stone is a legendary immortal material, which has been deposited for millions of years, it can explain all this. Although it is also extremely rare, it is not without the channeling of general imperial materials."


    "But after the emperor level material is channeled, when the strength reaches the holy level, it can be transformed, while the immortal level material is not. You must reach the emperor level strength to transform. You have got the memory inheritance of the great man. You should also know this rare secret?"


    Sun Qitian stared at Li Mudao with naked eyes.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t understand it, how can I guess what you want to say? However, this probability is too small. Fairy level materials are extremely rare. Once they are found, they will definitely try their best to get rid of them."


    "Besides, before there is no channeling, even fairy gems, like ordinary stones, are unconscious and unable to act, and can remain in a place for millions of years without being discovered?"


    Li Mu still felt a little incredible.


    "The probability is very small, but the problem is that it also appears. This is the best refining material. It happens that my Ding Tian Shen needle still needs two immortal materials. Maybe I can make up with it!"


    Sun Qitian said, and immediately showed his excitement.


    "Bah, you actually want to use my uncle to refine weapons. If you''re not afraid that half of the refining will be destroyed, just try!"


    As soon as sun Qitian finished speaking, a very clear voice came out of the golden bag. To be exact, it should be the purple dagger.


    "No... it can talk!"


    Sun Qitian and Li Mu were confused by the sudden sound, and sun Qitian scratched his scalp again.


    "Monkey, we seem to have overlooked a problem. You say it is psychic and has the cultivation comparable to the quasi emperor. It''s not very normal to spit people out."


    After being stunned, Li Mu said again.


    "That''s true. We were really negligent. We had a discussion here for nothing. If we knew this, we would just ask directly."


    Sun Qitian also reacted, muttering a little funny.


    "Two fools, I really don''t know how you reached this level of cultivation. Unexpectedly, you just reacted now. There you and I said so much nonsense."


    The purple dagger sounded again. It sounded like a child of seven or eight years old, and a boy.


    "Oh, you are such a loser that you dare to ridicule us. Are you itchy? Can you believe that I have wiped out your wisdom directly?"


    Mocked by a stone, sun Qitian felt ashamed and immediately threatened.


    "Cut, if you have the ability, you can do it. If you erase my intelligence, I will explode on the spot. In that case, you won''t get anything. If you don''t say anything, you may be hurt by my dying counterattack."


    Purple dagger was not afraid of sun Qitian''s verbal threat, and his tone was still very tough.


    "Well, monkey, this looks like a child. Why do you see the same thing as him?"


    Seeing that sun Qitian and the purple dagger were on the bar, Li Mu quickly laughed and rounded the court.


    "Then what... I don''t know your name, little friend?"


    Li Mu winked at Sun Qi, and then asked the purple dagger in a kind tone.


    "Little friend? If you want to be shameless, I''m older than your ancestors. If you call me little friend, you''re not insulting your ancestors."


    Purple dagger retorted somewhat unhappily, which immediately made Li Mu embarrassed.


    "May I have your name, please?"


    Li Mu asked again after a burst of embarrassment.


    "What''s the name of this monkey?"


    Purple dagger did not immediately answer Li Mu, but asked sun Qitian when the topic changed.


    "His name is sun Qitian. Hey, how do you know he''s a monkey? Can you see through his change skill?"


    Li Mu asked strangely. Not only he, but also sun Qitian was a little stunned.


    "Although his skill of change is brilliant, it is no better than me. Of course, I can see it. Besides, you just called him monkey. If it wasn''t for my uncle''s shapeless, he took advantage of it, he also wanted to catch me. Dream."


    Purple dagger said proudly.


    "What a boast, you don''t change your shape is not changed, how can I take advantage of this? If you lose, you have to admit it. Don''t be afraid of being beaten!"


    Sun Qitian retorted.


    "Well, monkey, don''t be general with him, then what''s your name?"


    Li Mu patted sun Qitian on the shoulder, winked at the other side again, and then asked.


    "My name is sun Chaotian, which is better than this dead monkey. Isn''t he Qi Tian? My name is Chao Tian."


    To Li Mu''s surprise, the purple dagger gave a very distinctive name.


    "Oh, you broken stone, you dare to take advantage of me. I think you really owe it. Li Mu, get out of the way and see if I don''t teach this prisoner a lesson."


    Sun Qitian was so angry that he was ready to do it, but he was stopped by Li Mu, who was quick in his eyes and hands.


    "I take advantage of you? What can you take advantage of? My name is sun Chaotian. I just got my name and won''t change it in the future. How can I do it?"


    The purple dagger has a rogue mouth.


    "I''m so angry, Li Mu, don''t protect this magic stone anymore. It''s a real thing in the demon world. It''s useless to keep it. I''ll destroy it now!"


    Sun Qitian felt humiliated, even though he was ready to rage.


    "Dead monkey, do you have eye power price? How can I become a magic stone? Lao Tzu is a serious nine hole exquisite stone, and a fairy stone from the fairy world. You dare to compare me with the magic stone, but you still have a pair of golden eyes."


    Seeing that sun Qitian was about to get angry, the purple dagger immediately apologized. At the same time, he changed from a dagger state to a black stone.


    This dark stone looks about ten feet in size and has no rules in shape. Except for the faint purple light inside, it is no different from an ordinary black rock.


    "Boast, you are also the exquisite stone of nine orifices, and you also come from the fairy world. Since you are a thing of the fairy world, why did you fall into this chaotic demon realm? I don''t believe your bullshit!"


    Sun Qitian said incredulously.


    "You know a fart, I was originally an immortal stone in the cave of Tongtian Taoist priest, the three ancestors of Taoism. After being enlightened by Tongtian Taoist priest, I opened nine orifices and became a disciple of Tongtian Taoist priest."


    "If the master hadn''t said that I was the reincarnation of Tianwei Xingjun, let me wait for the opportunity to reunite 108 Xingjun, I wouldn''t be here."


    Black stone didn''t know whether he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. He said something that stunned Li Mu and sun Qitian at the same time

 Chapter 1980

    "Monkey, did I hear wrong? He just said that he came from the fairy world, or was he a disciple of Tongtian daozun?"


    After being stunned, Li Mu looked at Sun Qi Tiandao with a shocked face.


    "It seems that I heard it correctly, and I also heard it. He also said that he was the reincarnation of Tianwei Xingjun. Isn''t that old eight? It''s impossible. How can old eight be a stone!"


    The shock on Sun Qitian''s face was no less than that of Li Mu, he said incredulously.


    "Yes, my father is Tiangang star, xiaotianlow is Tianyong star, you are Tianxiong star, and Jin Zhen is tianmeng star. This next Tianwei star can actually be a stone, which seems to be somewhat unreasonable."


    Li Mu also nodded.


    "What are you talking about? This dead monkey is a heavenly hero, and you also know the matter of the heavenly gang and the evil star king?"


    Li Mu and sun Qitian''s dialogue, nine Qiao Linglong stone all heard in his ears, and he asked incredulously.


    "Nonsense, I''m such a fake heavenly hero. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Sun Qitian said proudly.


    "Of course there is a problem. I don''t believe that you, a dead monkey, will also be among the heavenly gang. You say you are. What evidence is there?"


    Jiuqiao Linglong stone obviously didn''t believe it and shouted.


    "Evidence? Why should I give you evidence? Even if I can''t be a heavenly hero anymore, it''s more likely than a stone that hasn''t been shaped yet."


    Sun Qitian sneered.


    "Well, monkey, don''t quarrel between you two. I think the nine orifices exquisite stone may not lie. After all, the inheritance of Tiangang Disha is top secret, and not many people know it."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "With his big mouth, he said it when he saw us. This can be regarded as a top secret thing. Don''t believe him. This is in the chaos of the real demon world. Anything can happen!"


    Sun Qitian opened his mouth to remind Li Mudao, and Li Mu felt that what sun Qitian said was also reasonable, and immediately became silent.


    "What can''t be said? There are many people who know Tiangang dishaxing Jun in the fairy world. I''m Tianwei Xingjun. Believe it or not, let me go quickly!"


    Seeing that Li Mu hesitated, Jiuqiao Linglong stone shouted loudly.


    "Monkey, I always feel that this is not so simple, or let''s try it. If he is the reincarnation of Tianwei Xingjun, the gate of inheritance will definitely respond."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu said.


    "The door of inheritance? Are you the one who controls the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king, as my master said? Have you got the water emperor Ding?"


    Before sun Qitian could speak, Jiuqiao Linglong stone couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "You even know this. It seems that what you said is really credible."


    Li Mu saw that the exquisite stone in the nine orifices even said the water emperor tripod, and immediately showed an unexpected color, while sun Qitian also frowned.


    "Nonsense, who is my master? He is one of the ancestors of the great Taoism. Can there be something he doesn''t know? It seems that the person my master asked me to be here is you, the successor of the water emperor."


    Jiuqiao Linglong Stone said solemnly.


    "You know so much. You will tell the cause of the matter, including why you are in this chaotic devil kingdom. If you make it clear, we will let you out."


    Li Mu became more and more curious about Jiuqiao Linglong stone. He opened his mouth and promised.


    "As I just said, I was originally an immortal stone in the cave of Tongtian Taoist priest. After being enlightened by Tongtian Taoist priest, I opened nine orifices and channeled spirits, and I also worshipped Tongtian Taoist priest as a teacher."


    "My master said that I was the reincarnation of Tianwei Xingjun, and asked me to find an opportunity to find a way to gather Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun. To gather Tiangang Disha, the most important thing is to find the successor of the water emperor."


    "My master helped me open the interface barrier of the fairyland, and then threw me into this chaotic demon domain. He said that as long as I waited here honestly, sooner or later I would be able to wait for the water emperor''s successor. It''s so simple. Now you can let me out, water Emperor''s successor."


    Jiuqiao Linglong stone simply told the whole story.


    "So it is. How long have you been waiting here?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "I can''t remember clearly, at least it has been nearly 100000 years. Even if you come and miss the chance, I haven''t left this Yuanshi magic forest. Fortunately, I finally wait, and I can be free."


    Nine Qiao Linglong Stone said excitedly.


    "Monkey, let him out. I believe him."


    Hearing that Jiuqiao Linglong stone had waited for him for so many years, Li Mu was a little moved, and he said to sun Qitian.


    Although sun Qitian was a little reluctant, he also knew the importance of the matter, and immediately took back his golden cudgel, allowing the nine orifices Linglong stone to recover its freedom.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better for you. It''s much better than this dead monkey. By the way, you just mentioned the door of inheritance. Can you let me accept inheritance now? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Nine Qiao Linglong stone''s liking for Li Mu increased a lot, and his tone of speech was not as high-profile as that of sun Qitian.


    "No problem, monkey, let''s go together!"


    Li Mu said and waved his hand. With a wave of space, he and sun Qitian''s nine orifices exquisite stone disappeared in situ.


    When Li Mu and Li Mu appeared again, they had come to the attic where the thirty-six Tiangang inheritance of the water palace was located.


    "Wow, this is the door of inheritance. Where is my Tianwei Xingjun?"


    Looking at the orderly arranged secret rooms in front of him, Jiuqiao Linglong stone couldn''t help sighing, and then quickly found it.


    Because there were only 36 secret rooms in total, the exquisite stone of nine orifices soon flew to the secret room of the inheritance of Tianwei Xingjun.


    What made Li Mu and sun Qitian''s eyes shine was that as soon as the nine orifices exquisite stone flew to the secret room of Tianwei Xingjun inheritance, the door of the secret room reacted, and then the door automatically opened, and the nine orifices exquisite stone was also sucked into the secret room.


    "I didn''t expect that this broken stone was really destined for Tianwei Xingjun. It''s too coincidental."


    Looking at the nine orifices exquisite stone sucked into the secret room, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is obviously what Tongtian daozun expected. How can it be coincidence."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Tongtian daozun, in my inheritance memory, he seemed to have a good relationship with the water emperor, but it seemed that he was just separated together. He couldn''t have any bad thoughts."


    Sun Qitian secretly wondered.


    "It shouldn''t be. Without his secret help in those days, whether our inheritance can stay or not is a matter of two. People of his level are not so."


    Li Mu said without thinking about it, and he didn''t have any doubt about Tongtian daozun.


    "Let''s go. According to previous precedents, it will take at least some time for this broken stone to accept the inheritance. We still have more important tasks."


    Seeing that Li Mu trusted Tongtian daozun so much, sun Qitian didn''t say this topic again. He opened his mouth and urged.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and was about to leave with sun Qitian, but to their surprise, Jiuqiao Linglong stone suddenly flew out of the autobiography room.


    "Wait for me. Why are you so anxious to leave me?"


    Nine orifices Linglong stone quickly flew to Li Mu and sun Qitian, some unwilling to say.


    "Why did you come out? Just accept the inheritance."


    Sun Qitian said something speechless. Although there was no hostility to Jiuqiao Linglong stone before, he didn''t give much good face.


    "I have accepted all my inheritance. What are you doing here?"


    To sun Qitian''s surprise, Jiuqiao Linglong stone immediately refuted.


    "You... You accepted the inheritance so quickly. It''s too fast. We all spent a lot of time."


    Sun Qitian said incredulously, and Li Mu also showed shock.


    "You are you, can you compare with me? I dare to be a nine hole exquisite stone, with nine openings in my heart. I can do everything nine times faster than ordinary people. Plus, I am an immortal body, how can I be compared with ordinary people like you."


    Jiuqiao Linglong Stone said proudly.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being the nine orifices exquisite stone from the fairy world. Your real name is Shi gangdang. I thought you didn''t have a name before, so you were really called sun Chaotian."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Shi gongdang, that''s the name my master gave me in the fairy world. I''ve decided to call it sun Chaotian in the lower world!"


    Nine orifices Linglong Stone said very seriously, and immediately made sun Qitian''s eyes turn ove

 Chapter 1981

    "I said Shi Daren. Why don''t you stay in the water emperor tripod? You haven''t changed your shape. It''s inconvenient to follow me and the monkey. You should hurry up to practice. Changing your shape is the most important thing. We have something important to do."


    Over the magic forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Li Mu came out of the water emperor''s cauldron with sun Qitian and Shi Gandang, and he was a little regretful. He proposed to Shi Gandang.


    "What''s wrong with this? My master said that as long as I meet the heir of the water emperor, it won''t be long before I can take shape with his Qi. Since the heir of the water emperor is you, I naturally have to follow you. Also, my name is sun Chaotian, so you''d better not call me Shi dare."


    Shi Gandang didn''t take Li Mu''s proposal to heart, but looked like he was relying on Li Mu.


    "You still lend me your luck. I''m very lucky now. There''s really no good luck to lend you. You''d better go back to the water imperial tripod."


    Li Mu felt that he was taking a stone to find the seeds of chaos tree, which was a little ostentatious. He was also afraid of attracting other people''s attention. Although it was basically difficult to see living people in the original magic forest, it would be hard to say if he saw them, especially those high-level demon families who might live in seclusion and practice here.


    "If you can meet my sun Chaotian, how can you count it as a bit back? With the feeling of my exquisite nine orifices, you are in high luck now. It won''t take long to break through to the emperor level. Don''t drive me back to the water emperor Ding."


    "How lonely you two are all the way, and I''ve been waiting for you here alone for more than 100000 years, and I don''t even have a speaker on weekdays. Just let me follow you. Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble, look at me!"


    Shi gangdang said, and changed into a purple jade ring, which looked a little like a storage ring. This meaning was obvious, and he wanted Li Mu to take him with him.


    "Forget Li Mu, let him follow. Although his cultivation is not very good, after all, he has stayed in this Yuanshi magic forest for so long, and his knowledge must be more than ours."


    Sun Qitian didn''t know whether he was annoyed by Shi gongdang, so he began to persuade Li Mu.


    "Alas, since the monkeys have helped you speak, follow me if you want, but you have to promise me two conditions."


    "First, when there is an outsider, you can''t speak. If you want to speak, you can only communicate with spirit. Second, you''d better call Shi Gandang, not sun Chaotian. This name is so ugly that it''s awkward for me to call it."


    Li Mu put forward two requests in a row.


    "I thought it was a big deal. I promised. It''s just these two small problems!"


    Shi Gandang immediately agreed to Li Mu''s request, and then the storage ring he changed automatically put on the middle finger of Li Mu''s right hand, which looked quite comfortable.


    After confirming the direction, Li Mu and sun Qitian set out again, but this time their journey was not lonely at all, because Shi Gandang''s mouth kept chattering.


    "How many people have we found now?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What! Tianyong Xingjun and tianmeng Xingjun were caught!"


    "I''ll go. Are you looking for chaos tree seeds?"


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for nearly two incense sticks, Li Mu and sun Qitian stopped. At this moment, under them, there is a riprap valley with a large area.


    There are rocks everywhere in this chaotic stone mountain valley. It seems that there is no law at all, and I don''t know how it was formed. It''s easy to find here in the Yuanshi magic forest with black plants everywhere.


    "It should be here, but this place looks very ordinary, and the underground is also very normal. How can the seeds of chaos tree be hidden here?"


    Looking at the rocky valley under him, Li Mu was puzzled.


    "Are you sure it''s here? Do you have anything else to say besides telling you that it''s a stone Valley in the southeast of Yuanshi magic forest?"


    Sun Qitian asked.


    "At that time, he said so much and casually mentioned it. He didn''t expect that something would happen to him, and I would come here alone. Do you think there would be any hidden space in this place, such as space nodes?"


    Li Mu said, and the eye of cause and effect condensed out, and then glanced at the whole valley of troubled times. However, he glanced carefully three or four times, but found no abnormality.


    "Let me try!"


    Seeing Li Mu for a long time, he didn''t see why. Sun Qitian opened his eyes again and glanced at the luanshi valley below. However, after glancing, he didn''t find any abnormality like Li Mu.


    "It''s strange. I suspect we should have found the wrong place. Otherwise, the seeds of chaos tree have been taken away."


    His golden eyes could not find any abnormality. After a moment of silence, sun Qitian said two possibilities.


    "You go to the tree at the northwest corner of the luanshi Valley and have a look."


    Just when Li Mu and sun Qitian were in a dilemma, the purple ring in Li Mu''s hand spoke. It was Shi gangdang.


    "The tree in the northwest corner?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu and sun Qitian immediately flew over the northwest corner of luanshi valley. There were many scattered black magic trees under them, in addition to a large number of broken stones.


    These magic trees are one of the most common planting trees in the magic forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. There is nothing strange about them.


    "Shi dare, which tree do you mean specifically? There are many trees here, and the key is that they don''t look strange."


    Spiritual awareness opened to the greatest extent, but Li Mu didn''t feel anything strange. He looked at the jade ring in his hand and said.


    "There is something in the root of the most inconspicuous crooked neck tree!"


    Shi Gandang reminded again.


    As soon as they heard the words "crooked neck tree", Li Mu and sun Qitian immediately found the target.


    This is a really inconspicuous crooked neck tree, which is sevenoreight feet tall and the bucket is thick and thin. This is the smallest tree in the magic forest of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Quickly urged the dragon claw hand, turned into a huge bloody dragon claw, Li Mu pulled up the crooked neck tree by the roots, and photographed it in front of him.


    "You can''t see it. Just shake the tree into powder and it will show."


    Seeing that Li Mu and sun Qitian were constantly wandering around the crooked neck tree, Shi dared to say something, and then the ring he melted emitted a purple aura and fell on the crooked neck tree.


    With a purple aura flashing, the crooked neck tree completely turned into fly ash, but at its root fell a gray stone box the size of an adult''s fist.


    "Is this...!"


    Looking at the gray stone box that suddenly fell out, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked it into his hand.


    The feeling of holding the stone box in his hand is not very heavy, but what makes Li Mu a little difficult to understand is that when he sweeps it with his spiritual consciousness, it is actually like sweeping it in the air, and he can''t feel anything at all.


    "Is it possible that this is made of the legendary Hunyuan invisible stone, and the spiritual consciousness can''t feel it at all, even the heavenly eye."


    Weighing the gray jade box in his hand, Li Mu said with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, this is made of Hunyuan invisible stone. If it''s not my body, it''s nine orifices exquisite stone. I have a special reaction to stone objects, and even I have concealed it. You should open it quickly to see if there are seeds of chaos tree."


    Shi dare to speak impatiently and urge.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then he made a force with his hands and opened the jade box in his hands. As the jade box was opened, a gray light suddenly rose from the jade box and rushed directly into the air.


    Li Mu looked closely and found a gray seed the size of a fingernail lying in the jade box. The seed was mixed round, containing a strong unimaginable vitality and a very mysterious chaotic atmosphere.


    This chaotic breath is a little similar to the chaotic magic gas in the chaotic magic field, but the similar part is the part other than the real magic gas, that is, the part belonging to chaos.


    "This is the seed of the chaos tree. It''s really a good thing. It actually contains such a powerful vitality, and the power of chaos is more powerful than the trace of chaos contained in the magic gas of the chaos domain."


    Staring at the gray seed, Li Mu''s face showed an undisguised ecstasy.


    "It''s all my credit. You didn''t want to take me at first. What''s going on now? Isn''t it... No, someone is coming. It seems that he is still an emperor level strong man!"


    Just about to boast about his ability, suddenly, Shi Gandang''s tone changed greatly and said a piece of news that shocked both Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    As soon as Shi Gandang''s words were finished, a powerful imperial magic power instantly appeared in the telepathy range of Li Mu and sun Qitian, and was getting closer and closer to them.


    "There is really an emperor!"


    Sensing the emperor''s magic power, Li Mu quickly covered the gray jade box in his hand. With the jade box covered, the gray light rushing into the sky also disappeared. At the same time, Li Mu put the jade box into the field space.


    However, after three or four breaths, a white figure appeared in the sight of Li Mu and sun Qitian. With a few flashes, it came to the white robed demon emperor of Baiyu city not far in front of them in midair.


    "Have you seen Lord devil?"


    Looking at the white robed demon emperor who came to them, Li Mu and sun Qitian hurriedly saluted and said respectfully that although Li Mu and sun Qitian were almost caught up by the white robed demon emperor that day, they had not seen each other''s true face.


    "Stop pretending, have you got the seeds of chaos tree, Li Mu!"


    The white robed demon Emperor didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Li musun, so he directly opened the door to the mountain path.


    Hearing that the other party actually called out his real name, Li Mu immediately changed his face, and so did sun Qitian, who was on the side, looking a little at a loss.


    "Hahaha, don''t you know why this demon emperor recognized you? Anyway, it''s a dying man. Let you two die happily. You''re really brave. You dare to break into my Baiyu city and use the transmission array to kill people!"


    "It''s all right. After the transmission, the transmission array was destroyed, causing the emperor to fall into the chaos of void, and it took a lot of effort to get out."


    "You are smart, but it''s a pity that you underestimate the emperor. Although you destroyed the transmission array, causing half of my transmission to be interrupted, you never thought that I sent an idea separately at the moment of the destruction of the transmission array."


    "My mind split in the past, originally intended to let the guards of the transmission array intercept you two, but your fighting power is really not weak. After my mind split in the past, you have almost solved all the guards of the transmission array, and I had to hide and hide myself."


    "Although I couldn''t stop you, my separation heard your conversation. My darling, I didn''t expect you to come to this Yuanshi magic forest for the seeds of chaos tree!"


    The white robed demon emperor said with an evil smile. At the same time, he couldn''t help scanning Li Mu, obviously looking for the whereabouts of chaos tree seeds.


    "Damn it, it''s a little back, and I said I was lucky, so his mother was stared at!"


    After listening to the white robed demon emperor''s self-report, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold. He felt that the real demon world was his nemesis. After coming to this world, there was nothing satisfactory.


    "Hand over the seeds of Qianqiu and chaos tree, so that I can give you two a good time!"


    Ignoring Li Mu''s scolding, the white robed demon emperor sneered and stretched out his hand to Li Mu

 Chapter 1982

    "You can kill Qianqiu and chaos tree seeds, but who are you? I don''t want to die. I don''t even know who died in his hand."


    Li Mu and sun Qitian looked at each other, and then looked at the white robed demon emperor.


    "I''m the white star demon emperor of the white feather emperor family. Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the seeds of Qianqiu and chaos tree. You don''t want to play tricks. You should know the gap between the demon emperor and the quasi emperor. Don''t do anything in vain."


    The white robed demon emperor said impatiently.


    "Alas, the seeds of Qianqiu and chaos tree are all in this storage ring. Take it!"


    Li Mu said, took off the jade ring that the stone in his hand dared to change, and then threw it at the white star demon emperor.


    As soon as he heard that what he wanted was in the storage ring, the white star demon emperor quickly sucked in the air and took the purple ring into his hand.


    "Hahaha, finally got it!!"


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, the white star demon emperor showed ecstasy. He was about to spread his spiritual consciousness to open the storage ring. Suddenly, the purple ring changed into a small crystal needle like an ox hair, and then shot it directly into the center of his eyebrows when he was not prepared.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the purple crystal needle shot into the middle of his eyebrows, the white star demon emperor immediately roared. After a surge of the emperor''s early power surged out of his body, he wanted to force the purple crystal needle out of his body.


    "Kill!!"


    It was obvious that even if it had been planned long ago, before the white star demon emperor forced the fine needle of ox hair that Shi Gandang had changed out of the body, sun Qitian changed himself and directly changed into a hundred feet huge golden ape, and then raised his hand and threw a stick at the white star demon emperor.


    Li Mu and sun Qitian almost shot at the same time. He instantly succeeded in fighting with the devil, raised his hand to sacrifice the water emperor tripod, and suppressed it towards the white star devil emperor.


    After Li Mu urged the combination of war and demons, the cultivation of Zhenyuan soared to the early stage of the emperor, and the immortal vessel water emperor Ding emitted a supreme immortal power.


    At the same time, facing the attack of Li Mu and sun Qitian, the white star demon emperor, who was not in a state, did not mean to fight against the enemy, but moved his body and retreated directly towards the rear.


    "Hahaha, if you want to force me out, don''t think about it. Give me a big!!!"


    As soon as he avoided the attack of Li Mu and sun Qitian, before the white star demon emperor had time to breathe, the sound of Shi Gandang sounded in his head, and then his head quickly widened, as if something was going to break out of it. The picture looked a little ridiculous.


    "Ah!!! Get out of here!"


    With the expansion of his head, the white star demon emperor roared again, and the power of the emperor''s law in his body surged rapidly from his Dantian and rushed towards his spirit.


    With the madness of the white star demon emperor, a purple spiritual light quickly flew out of his spirit. It was Shi Gandang, but at the moment, Shi Gandang had become his noumenon, nine orifices exquisite stone.


    After Shi Gandang was forced out of the body, the head of the white star demon emperor immediately returned to normal. He stared at the nine orifices exquisite stone with murderous eyes, raised his hand with a wave of destructive authority, and went straight to the nine orifices exquisite stone.


    "I change!!"


    Seeing the white star demon emperor slap himself, Shi dare to change into a purple shield with sharp thorns on the surface.


    As soon as it turned into a purple shield, the white star demon emperor''s palm fell on the shield. Then he saw the white star demon emperor scream again. Although his palm beat the purple shield away, several blood holes were left on his palm.


    "Kill!!"


    At this time, Li Mu and sun Qitian worked together to kill the white star demon emperor again.


    Li Mu, holding a leg of the water emperor tripod, swept towards the white star demon emperor like a sledgehammer.


    Sun Qitian''s golden cudgel, I do not know when it has become a huge golden hammer, fell from the top of the white star demon emperor.


    "Death!!"


    Just suffered a loss on Shi Gandang, and his right palm was still bleeding. Seeing that Li Mu and sun Qitian pressed up again, 108 white wings quickly appeared behind the white star demon emperor, and then he violently fanned out a large number of white blades, shooting at the water emperor''s tripod and the golden hammer above his head.


    "Boom!!"


    A burst of noise rang out one after another. Many of the wind blades fanned out by the white star demon emperor were blasted by the water emperor Ding and the golden sledge hammer, but because there were too many white wind blades, after breaking some white wind blades, the water emperor Ding and the golden sledge hammer were still rushed out.


    Naturally, Li Mu and sun Qitian were swept away with the golden sledgehammer and the water emperor tripod. Both the golden sledgehammer and the water emperor tripod were caught in their hands, and they were also swept away together.


    "Damn it, when Lao Tzu turns into a figure, this guy will die with a fart. It''s really fucking frustrating!"


    Shi dared to fly to Li Mu and sun Qitian. He was still in the form of a purple shield. He was slapped by the white star demon emperor. He was not damaged at all, but he was obviously angry.


    "You''re all right. You''ve been slapped by an emperor level figure, and there''s nothing wrong!"


    Although the enemy is at present, Li Mu still dares to be strong against Shi, which is a little unexpected.


    "Hum, I''m a exquisite stone with nine orifices, which was enlightened by my master. Unless I''m a real immortal, I can''t destroy my body."


    Shi dare to say proudly.


    "Well, in that case, hurry up. Anyway, you can''t die. It''s better for you to suffer more than us!"


    As soon as sun Qitian heard what Shi gongdang said, he immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Why don''t you fight yourself? Although I can''t fight to death, it''s not that I can''t hurt or hurt. I''ve never seen such a selfish person like you! No, it should be a dead monkey!"


    Shi dare to scold sun Qitian angrily.


    "Stop quarreling. When is it time for infighting?"


    Looking at the white star demon emperor who flew towards his three people again, Li Mu shouted at Sun Qitian and Shi Gandang.


    "Damn it, if the demon emperor is in the middle stage, I''ll turn around and leave, but if a demon emperor exists in the early stage, I''ll fight for everything I say, taboo secret arts, fighting God war!"


    As soon as he was drunk by Li Mu, sun Qitian immediately focused on the white star demon emperor. The golden fire in his eyes surged wildly, and then a breath of law that was close to the emperor level strong burst out from his body, unexpectedly condensing a huge golden ape shadow in the sky.


    This golden ape virtual shadow is similar to sun Qitian''s main body fight Saint ape, but there is also a big difference. Its mouth is full of sharp fangs, and it looks a little more evil and rebellious than fight Saint ape.


    With the condensation of the golden ape shadow in the sky, sun Qitian changed into 72 different weapons and rushed to the white star demon emperor.


    These 72 different weapons include common spears, halberds, sticks, axes, forks, boring hooks, swords, rings, axes, whips, maces, hammers, sticks, pestles, etc., as well as rare types such as Zhongding pagodas, mirrors, beads, bowls and bowls, and even some of them have never been seen by Li Mu.


    Seventy two kinds of weapons each exude different rules, but they all contain an indomitable sense of war, giving people a strong and terrible feeling.


    Almost in an instant, 72 different weapons surrounded the white star demon emperor, and launched a violent attack on the other side. The law afterwaves sent out by it shattered the space in all directions again and again. As for the mountains, rocks, earth and trees on the ground below, they had already been turned into powder.


    "My God, is this the taboo secret skill of the fighting apes, this guy is crazy, so desperately, do you still want to cross the ranks of the butcher!"


    It seemed that he recognized the virtual shadow of the golden ape in the sky, and Shi dare not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Why can''t I cross the level to kill the emperor? When Lao Tzu was in the Big Dipper, it was a common thing to cross the realm to kill people. Although the emperor level strong is an insurmountable mountain, I don''t believe that this mountain is really so high!"


    Li Mu''s fighting spirit was completely ignited by sun Qitian. In his eyes, killing opportunities emerged, and he directly took out the cut immortal gourd, and then the emperor level Zhenyuan crazy injected into it.


    Although the cut fairy gourd was only seven colors, it soon burst out with a strong breath, which seemed to be able to kill immortals and cut demons, under the injection of Li Mu emperor level Zhenyuan.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Lingzhi was locked on the white star demon emperor. Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted loudly. When he cut the immortal gourd in his hand, a seven color Throwing Knife with a length of about ten feet flew out, and rushed towards the white star demon emperor at a speed that exceeded the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The white star demon emperor is urging the magic power to fight against the 72 weapons attack of sun Qitian''s taboo secret arts. Although he is in a hurry, his spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful, and he immediately senses the dangerous smell emanating from the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Before the chopping immortal Throwing Knife approached him, the white star demon emperor opened his mouth and sprayed, and a nine story white jade emperor tower was sprayed out by him, and then turned into a white light, hitting the seven color chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "Boom!!"


    With a violent explosion, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife and the white jade emperor tower roared together from mid air. The white jade emperor tower was obviously the emperor''s weapon of the white star demon emperor. It was as powerful and terrible as the white star demon emperor, and forcibly blocked the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    "What I''m waiting for is your dish!"


    The chopping immortal throwing knife was blocked by the white jade emperor tower. Li Mu seemed to have expected it. The gray light in his hand flashed, and the falling treasure fairy basket was taken out by him.


    After taking out the luobaoxian basket, under the control of Li Mu, the luobaoxian basket flew straight to the white jade emperor tower. Before approaching the white jade emperor tower, a gray gas was emitted from the gray bamboo basket, which directly rolled up the white jade emperor tower.


    After being caught by the gray gas, the white jade emperor tower lost its aura instantly, and then was caught by the gray gas and landed in the luobaoxian basket. Then the luobaoxian basket quickly returned to Li Mu''s hands.


    After the white jade emperor tower was collected, the chopping immortal throwing knife was unstoppable and continued to shoot at the white star demon emperor.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Before the Zaixian Throwing Knife approached him, the white star demon emperor raised his hand and directly hit the Zaixian Throwing Knife. Because the battle between the Zaixian Throwing Knife and the white jade emperor tower had consumed most of the energy, he was blasted by the white star demon emperor on the spot.


    "How could this happen!"


    After exploding the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the white star demon emperor looked at the white jade emperor tower, which was included in the treasure fairy basket. This was his life emperor device, which was very important to him. He immediately tried his best to urge the spiritual consciousness and desperately summoned his emperor device.


    Although the white jade emperor tower fell into the luobaoxian basket, because its owner was nearby and was summoned by the white star demon emperor, it still kept beating up from the luobaoxian basket, with an attitude of flying out.


    "Let me come!"


    Seeing that the Luobao fairy basket was about to be suppressed, the stone beside Li Mu dared to change into a purple cage, which covered the Luobao fairy basket with the white jade emperor tower, and quickly shrunk to the size of the Luobao fairy basket, so that the white jade emperor tower could not jump out if it wanted to.


    "Shi dare, well done!!"


    Seeing that the white jade emperor tower was completely trapped, Li Mu''s face was happy. At the same time, he quickly took out and cut Qianqiu, and then a dagger cut down towards the trapped white jade emperor tower.


    "When!!"


    A hard sound as crisp as the strike of fine iron sounded, and the white jade emperor tower was cut by Qianqiu, cutting out a crack. Although it was not broken, the spiritual light on the surface was dimmed by nearly half.


    "No!!"


    The white star demon emperor, who was being entangled by sun Qitian, obviously sensed the damage of his own life emperor, and immediately gave a roar, while a large amount of blood essence flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "When!!"


    Another sound of fine iron attack sounded, and Li Mu''s second knife then fell to the same position on the white jade emperor tower. This time, a large number of cracks were directly cut out, and the whole white jade tower was quickly covered

 Chapter 1983

    "Dare to destroy my magic weapon, I will kill you!! roar!!"


    With the cracks on the White Jade Emperor''s Tower densely covered, the white star demon emperor trapped by sun Qitian gave a heartrending roar, and his body twisted and changed, and turned into a white demon bird.


    The white magic bird is 40 to 50 feet in size, and its appearance is extremely strange. It not only has 108 white wings, but also has nine heads and 32 sharp claws, a bit like the legendary nine birds.


    As soon as it changed into a body, the nine demon birds 108 wings moved together, turning into a white light from the original place, and then broke through the siege of the weapons that sun Qitian had turned into, came not far in front of Li Mu, and 32 claws moved together, and grabbed it down towards the falling treasure basket.


    "When!!"


    Before the claws of the nine magic birds fell, Li Mu raised his hand and shook it. An invisible clock wave mixed with a powerful time rhyme surged out of his sleeve robe and instantly fell on the nine magic birds.


    Although Li Mu has imperial cultivation, his strength is also at the imperial level at the moment. Under the influence of the time rhyme of the Eastern Emperor clock, the magic bird transformed by the white star demon emperor is still determined by the time rhyme.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Li Mu continued to cut off the third knife in his hand, and fell on the white jade emperor tower, which was already full of cracks.


    With a bang, the white jade emperor tower was completely cut open by Li Mu''s third knife, and turned into a pile of jade fragments. The powerful energy contained in its imperial vessels was also absorbed by the Luobao fairy basket.


    With the breaking of the white jade emperor tower, the nine magic birds that were just released from the action of time Daoyun were shocked, and then their breath quickly weakened. Although they had not fallen into the realm of the magic emperor, they could also be called the lowest level of the magic emperor.


    "Go to hell!!"


    The spiritual consciousness moved, and the water emperor tripod hovering above Huo Chi''s head slipped around, and then turned into a blue spiritual light, directly hitting the huge body of the nine magic birds.


    Although the body size was more than ten times larger than the water emperor tripod, the water emperor tripod was an immortal tool. In addition, the breath on the nine Magic Birds weakened a lot, and they were forcibly knocked upside down.


    "Whoosh!!!"


    Before the nine Magic Birds stopped flying upside down, the 72 weapons that sun Qitian had transformed in the distance were instantly integrated into a big golden iron rod, and then a rod swept across and hit the nine magic birds.


    Just listen to the explosion of the void, the nine magic birds were hit by the golden stick like a white meteor, and quickly fell on the ground not far away, smashing the ground into a big pit. For a time, the dust was flying, and the earth couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    "Now I should be dead."


    The purple light flashed, and the stone dared to turn into itself again. Its spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and it nervously stared at the nine demon birds that had not seen any movement after landing.


    "If it doesn''t die, there''s nothing I can do!"


    Like Shi Gandang, Li Mu paid attention to the nine demon birds, for fear that the white star demon emperor would jump up again.


    "Hum!!"


    Just as Li Mu and his colleagues stared at the nine demon birds, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky, followed by a lot of bloody rain.


    "This is... This is heaven crying blood and tears, it should not survive."


    Li Mu also saw this wonderful scene of blood rain in the sky in Beidou. When the demon emperor devoured the sky and died, Beidou also had the illusion of crying blood and tears. It is said that this situation can only happen after the emperor level strong man dies.


    Obviously, he also knew that the white star demon emperor could not live. After a flash of spiritual light, the golden stick sun Qitian changed into a golden ape, and the * * Xuangong change skill on Li Mu also dissipated at the same time. He also changed into the original, and at the same time, he was suppressed by the force of interface law.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as it turned into itself, sun Qitian couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Then he staggered and fell to the ground. Li Mu and Shi dared to see it and hurriedly flew towards the place where sun Qitian fell.


    "Monkey!"


    He lifted sun Qitian up, and Li Mu shouted out in panic. At this moment, the Zhenyuan breath on Sun Qitian was extremely unstable, and the vitality in his body also became very weak.


    "Damn, it''s a taboo secret skill... I can''t resist it without imperial cultivation..."


    Sun Qitian said with a weak wry smile.


    "How on earth are you? Don''t just go like this. I have pills!"


    Li Mu said, quickly took out an imperial healing pill, and then stuffed it into sun Qitian''s mouth.


    "What are you talking about? Who is my sun Qitian... How can I die so easily... Cough..."


    Couldn''t help coughing twice, sun Qitian''s mouth gushed a lot of blood essence again, and his state looked extremely poor.


    "The dead monkey forced the taboo secret arts to deal with the white star demon emperor, and paid an unimaginable price. I think this situation is a little hanging!"


    Shi gangdang said in a trembling tone, although he and sun Qitian are not right, the other party is also one of the thirty-six Tiangang in the end. He absolutely doesn''t want sun Qitian to die.


    "Then what should I do? I can''t let him die. I''ve given him emperor level pills. There''s no reason why I can''t!"


    Li Mu said excitedly, and his eyes became red. Although he and sun Qitian didn''t know each other for a long time, they fought side by side for many times. They were sworn brothers, and he didn''t want sun Qitian to die.


    "It''s useless. Your imperial elixir can heal the wound, but his cultivation is not enough to activate the taboo secret arts, and it lasted so long. It was at the cost of burning the source. Now the source in his body is almost exhausted, so his vitality has become so weak."


    "Unless there is a fairy level pill specifically aimed at the source deficit, even the emperor level pill will not play a big role."


    Shi gongdang said with a little helplessness, and his tone was a little more regretful.


    "Li Mu... I may be really dying... You must promise me to save Kong Ling and them. After you have calmed the demon robbery of Beidou * *, gather together Tiangang Disha as soon as possible, and then... And then go to the remnant world!!"


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he knew his situation clearly in his heart. Sun Qitian grabbed Li Mu''s clothes and said word by word, as if he were giving his last words.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s finish it together! If you die, Tiangang Disha will be missing. How can you get together!!"


    Li Mu heard that sun Qitian was giving his last words, and cried out with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s okay. After my death, the inheritance source of Tianxiong Xingjun will return to the water palace again. It won''t be long... There will be new inheritors, and the roads will rotate, endless, Tiangang and Disha will finally meet!"


    After sun Qitian finished laughing, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he looked completely about to die.


    "No... I can''t let you die, yaochi Xianye, yes, I have a bottle of yaochi Xianye!!"


    Seeing the light in sun Qitian''s eyes getting dimmer and dimmer, Li Mu quickly took out a white jade bottle from the storage ring, and then poured out a few drops of yaochi fairy liquid into sun Qitian''s mouth.


    It has to be said that yaochi Xianye is an immortal treasure. When several drops of yaochi Xianye enter, sun Qitian''s vitality, which was already weak enough to dissipate completely, is forcibly suspended.


    "It''s useless. Although yaochi Xianye is a treasure of heaven and earth, for his cultivation at this level, your amount is too small. Even if you use it all, it can only hang him half a tone, and it can''t reverse anything at all."


    Shi Gandang said in a low tone. As soon as his voice fell, the vitality in sun Qitian began to pass quickly again.


    Seeing that yaochi Xianye could not save sun Qitian, Li Mu clenched his fist in a hurry. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw the body left by the white star demon emperor not far away.


    "There is a way, I have a way, this may work!"


    His eyes turned, and then Li Mu screamed excitedly. He put away the yaochi fairy liquid, and then raised his hand to suck the huge nine headed magic bird in the air, and drew it close to him.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to whip the corpse to vent your hatred. Even if you whip the corpse, this dead monkey can''t live."


    I don''t know why Li Mu sucked the body of the nine demon birds. Shi Gandang said very depressed

 Chapter 1984

    "Don''t talk nonsense first. I''m suppressed by the force of interface law now, and my cultivation can''t be brought into full play. Is there any way you can help me resist the suppression of the force of interface law?"


    Li Mu didn''t dare to explain to Shi. He asked anxiously.


    "It''s no problem. The monkey can do it before, and I can do the same. Just take me in your hand."


    Shi gangdang once again turned into a purple jade ring, and automatically fell on the middle finger of Li Mu''s right hand.


    With a purple aura pouring out of the ring, a purple aura soon appeared on Li Mu, and then the force of interface law on Li Mu quickly dissipated, and Zhenyuan cultivation returned to the imperial level again.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    As soon as his cultivation was restored, Li Mu raised his hand and made a huge blue vortex, then swept the corpses of the nine magic birds into it, and quickly transformed it.


    "Monkey, I will transform the origin of the white star demon emperor to you. You hold on!"


    The water emperor devoured God formula ran to the limit, and a terrible spirit of the emperor suddenly surged out of the blue vortex, followed by blue lights flying out of the blue vortex, and then was pulled by plum wood and poured into sun Qitian''s body.


    This blue aura looks inconspicuous, but it is a series of pure imperial source power. This is what Li Mu transformed the source in the white star demon emperor with the water emperor devouring God formula. Each ray is enough to make any cultivator below the demon emperor crazy.


    "Wow, this is the water emperor''s magic formula of devouring God created by the water emperor to fight against the Protoss. It''s so overbearing. It''s better to see it than to see it. It can actually forcibly convert the origin of others into its own use!"


    Looking at the strands of the essence of emperor Dao being injected into sun Qitian''s body, the purple ring in Li Mu''s hand sent out the voice of Shi gongdang''s incomparable shock.


    With a large number of pure sources of emperor Dao being injected into his body, sun Qitian, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly had a significant change. His vitality in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and his weak breath was also rising rapidly.


    "It''s useful. Supplement the source with the power of the source. This dead monkey is really lucky to meet a friend like you!"


    Shi dare to see all the obvious changes made by sun Qitian. He envied sun Qitian a little. He didn''t expect that sun Qitian could survive the counter attack with only half a tone left.


    "Ah!!"


    With the pure emperor level source constantly pouring into the body, sun Qitian''s loss soon completely recovered. When he recovered, two golden flames shot out of his eyes directly into the sky, and the whole person looked elated.


    "Monkey, how are you feeling now?"


    While continuing to supplement sun Qitian with the power of the source, Li Mu asked.


    "Li Mu, don''t stop. I feel like I''m about to break through and return to the realm of emperor!"


    Sun Qitian replied to Li Mu, then sat cross legged, and made a very strange decision with his hands.


    "Well, if so, that''s great. Come on!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that sun Qitian had found an opportunity to make a breakthrough. He was happy for the other party. At the same time, his water emperor devouring magic formula continued to urge him to pour strands of pure original power into sun Qitian''s body.


    With the golden light shining from sun Qitian, the breath emanating from him became stronger and stronger, like a sleeping lion, slowly opening his eyes.


    As time went on, the blood rain in the sky also stopped quickly, as if heaven had stopped crying.


    "Li Mu, there is so much noise in our place that it won''t attract other demons. Even ordinary demons are OK, but the existence with cultivation above the level of quasi emperor must be able to sense the general area caused by crying blood and tears on this day."


    As Tian''s tears stopped, Shi dared to ask a question he was worried about.


    "It''s possible. Although the crying of blood and tears on this day is not limited to the area where we are, but the interface of the whole chaotic demon domain will exist, the closer it is to the place where the white star demon emperor fell, the thicker the blood rain will be. On the contrary, the farther away it is from the area, the thinner the rain will be, and the smaller the impact will be."


    "But don''t worry too much. After all, this Yuanshi magic forest is located in the most remote place of the chaotic magic field, far away from the core area of the chaotic magic field. Even if someone wants to find it, it can''t be reached in a short time. It took us so long to open up the void channel."


    Li Mu knew that Shi dared to worry about the safety of himself and others, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Alas, I hope so, but even if there is a general demon clan, we are not afraid, as long as it is not the demon emperor." Shi dare to say with emotion.


    In a turn of time, there was nearly a stick of incense. When Li Mu successfully transformed the last source of the white star demon emperor into sun Qitian''s body, his whole body collapsed on the ground, and the real yuan consumption in his body was not small.


    In fact, if you use the water emperor''s formula to devour and transform others'' accomplishments for your own use, Li Mu won''t have a deficit of Zhenyuan at all, because there will only be more and more Zhenyuan in his body.


    But this time, Li Mu''s situation was quite different. The original power he had painstakingly transformed was all given to sun Qitian, and he did not benefit at all.


    "Are you all right? I think you are very tired."


    Looking at Li Mu sitting on the ground, Shi dare not help but ask.


    "It''s all right, but Zhenyuan has lost a lot. Take a few pills and you''ll be back."


    Li Mu''s magic power of nine changes of the heaven demon had already been automatically dispersed. He quickly took out several pills to restore the true yuan, and then swallowed them.


    Although sun Qitian has lost the continuous injection of the origin of emperor Dao, he is not affected at the moment. His whole person is wrapped in a layer of golden aura, which looks like a golden egg.


    However, the egg is about ten feet in size, and there are still a wave of emperor level real yuan fluctuations pouring out.


    "This guy seems to have reached the key to attacking the emperor, but it may take some time. During this time, don''t let anyone disturb him. We have to stay here to protect the Dharma for him."


    Shi Gandang clearly knew sun Qitian''s situation. He said something that surprised Li Mu.


    "You were not right with him before. They didn''t like each other. What''s the matter now? It''s changing too fast."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What you said is true. I really don''t like this dead monkey, but I''m also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. In the final analysis, he doesn''t hesitate to waste his source to urge the taboo secret arts to deal with the white star demon emperor, which is also for all of us, otherwise, can you and I stand here now?"


    "I help him protect the Dharma, which is also a kind of gratitude. After he breaks through, I have something to say. Without me to help him protect the Dharma, he can break through."


    Shi dares to say loudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, after he breaks through this point, I will tell him whether to protect the law or not for the time being. Just say that you help me cover my breath and let me not be suppressed by the force of interface law. You are all people who have made great contributions, otherwise I can''t urge the water emperor to devour the divine formula so smoothly."


    Li Mu smiled and touched the ring in his hand.


    "That''s, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. In this way, not only did I repay the favor of the dead monkey, but he also owed me a favor."


    Shi dare to be coaxed up by Li Mu''s words.


    "Hum!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent spatial fluctuation in the air not far away, and then a transmission light array emerged out of thin air. With the surging force of space, more than 30 people appeared on the transmission light array.


    "Damn it, actually there is a demon clan coming, and it is directly positioned and transmitted by using the transmission array. As far as I know, in the whole chaotic demon domain, only the people of the chaotic emperor clan have this positioning transmission array!"


    The sudden change in the distance naturally failed to escape the induction of Li Mu and sun Qitian. Both of them stared at the more than 30 people at the same time.


    "Three quasi emperors and thirty-two demon saints. Fortunately, there are no emperor level figures, but can you cope with your current state?"


    Just at a glance, Shi Gandang saw through the number and combat effectiveness of the enemy. However, the deficit in Li Mu''s body had not completely recovered, and Shi Gandang was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, these guys who are not afraid of death are coming, and the deficit in my body will recover soon."


    Raising his hand and offering up the five element five color flag, he turned into a five color aura mask outside sun Qi''s celestial body, and then Li Mu turned into a hidden light. In a blink, he came to the front of more than 30 demon families.


    "Who are you and what happened here?"


    Looking at Li Mu who flew in front of himself and others, one of the demon clan''s leaders, the old man in grey, asked Li Mu straight away. Not only the old man in grey, but also the rest of the demon clan, all their eyes fell on Li Mu.


    "Who am I? Don''t you feel it clearly? I haven''t changed my breath now!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "You... You are a Terran, not a person in my chaotic demon realm?"


    Spirit consciousness scanned Li Mu carefully, and the old man in Gray said in surprise, but he didn''t show the hostility Li Mu imagined.


    "Yes, I''m a Terran, and I''m from Beidou. My name is Li Mu, which you should have heard of?"


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and then asked.


    "Li Mu... Is your name very loud?"


    The only woman among the three demon quasi emperors, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a white dress, asked strangely.


    "You haven''t heard of me... I remember, your chaos demon clan lives in this chaos demon realm all the year round, and few of them leave this realm. I don''t know it''s not surprising."


    Li Mu murmured to himself. He thought of the memory of the quasi emperor of the demon clan who had been searched by himself. Although this chaotic demon clan is also a demon clan, it has little intersection with the outside world. It can even be said that it has basically no intersection, and even has some mistakes with those demon clans in the real demon world.


    "This Terran friend, you haven''t told me what happened here, but an emperor level strong man fell here?"


    The old man in grey asked again, obviously they came specifically for this matter.


    "Yes, there is a demon emperor who fell, but it is not the demon emperor of your chaotic emperor family, but a demon emperor of the white feather emperor family in the real demon world, called white star."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean any harm, Li Mu told the truth.


    "White star demon emperor, it turned out to be him. He actually fell. It seems that this has something to do with Taoist friends, right?"


    The white skirt woman was obviously a little surprised that the fallen man was Bai Xing. At the same time, she stared at Li Mu with a complex expression and asked.


    "Bright people don''t do secret things. That guy chased me and was killed by me. If you want to avenge him, just do it!"


    Li Mu said and directly offered the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. You come from the Terran, and you may not know the situation of my real demon world. Although my chaotic demon world and the twelve continents of the real demon world belong to the real demon world, my chaotic demon family and those demon families outside are not birds of a feather."


    "The white star demon emperor fell, which is a great good thing for us in a sense. We can''t revenge him at all."


    Seeing that Li Mu was going to fight, the grey clad old man of chaos demon clan quickly apologized.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I don''t know much about the specific situation. Why should I trust you!"


    Although Li Mu swallowed the cultivation memory of many real demon clan strongmen, it was not very complete, and there were not many memories of chaotic demon realm, so he didn''t know the specific details

 Chapter 1985

    "Alas, since Taoist friends asked, it''s nothing for me to tell you. The demon clan in twelve states originally came from my chaotic demon realm. No, it was not called chaotic demon realm at that time, but chaotic demon realm."


    "Before the twelve states had evolved, we were indeed a family with the demon clan outside, all of which came from the blood of the demon ancestor."


    "But with the later evolution of the chaos demon world, twelve states appeared, and because my chaos demon world evolved into twelve states, the chaos gas contained in it became thinner and thinner, so most of the clansmen migrated out, leaving only a small number of people who did not want to leave and stayed here."


    "Alas, those migrated clansmen, after development and expansion, have formed the situation of the current twelve states, and the status of my chaos devil Kingdom has become less and less."


    "It had always been peaceful, but just a few hundred thousand years ago, people in twelve states actually had the idea of the tomb of the demon ancestor. You know, the demon ancestor is the ancestor of my true demon clan. How can we let them touch the tomb of the demon ancestor? So the high-level officials of the two circles fought a war, and the result was that we reluctantly tied with them depending on the geographical advantage."


    "Knowing that they can''t take advantage of the war with us in the chaos demon domain, the people in twelve states don''t dare to openly fight the tomb of the demon ancestor anymore, but the relationship between the two sides has deteriorated a lot, so the death of the white star demon emperor is actually a good thing for us."


    The old man in grey carefully explained to Li Mu.


    "I think it''s not just that simple. Although I''m a Terran, I''ve searched the souls of the top level of the true demon clan in twelve states, and I''ve also got some memories."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such an experience, Taoist friend. You''re right. What I just said is not complete. The reason why we turned against the people in twelve states is that the tomb of the demon ancestor is only one reason."


    "To put it bluntly, one is for interests, the other is for dignity, and the third is that different ways do not conspire."


    "Since you know something, I''ll make it clear that the so-called interests are that the people in the twelve states not only covet the tomb of the devil ancestor, but also covet the treasure of our chaos emperor family, chaos tree."


    "As for the so-called dignity, it''s OK for the people of his twelve states to attack and occupy other adjacent interfaces, and even collude with the protoss in the divine realm, which is simply against the ancestors."


    "As for the second point, we don''t like them to destroy the living creatures and kill those adjacent interfaces."


    The old man in grey continued to add that this gave Li Mu a new understanding of the chaotic demon clan.


    "What did you mean by disobeying your ancestors just now? Did you have a festival between chaos demon clan and Protoss?"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and asked curiously.


    "There is more than a festival, and the hatred is not small. I think in those days, Luo Xuan, the demon ancestor of our family, cultivated himself into heaven, but he was secretly attacked by the people of the Protoss and seriously injured to death. Otherwise, our demon family would not be torn apart like this."


    "If Luo Jimo Zu is immortal, let alone chaos demon clan and twelve states demon clan, there will be no white feather emperor clan and swallow Heaven Emperor clan, but there is only a unified true demon clan!"


    The old man in grey said with emotion.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the ancestor of the demon world, actually had a big enemy with the protoss, which I was a little surprised. But according to what you said, since your chaos demon clan and the demon clan in the twelve states outside are so wrong, why don''t you just cut off the connection, and what are you doing with those transmission arrays?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Alas, there is no way to do this. My chaos demon domain is so large, and it is actually an interface with the twelve states. Even if they don''t pass through the transmission array, they can also come over."


    "Besides, there are always some interests between those people with low cultivation. Although something is wrong, it has not yet reached the point of complete confrontation between life and death. Anyway, it can''t be stopped, just ignore it."


    "By the way, Taoist friend, you have asked so many questions. How did you come to my chaotic demon realm and make contact with the white star demon emperor?"


    After explaining, the old man in grey asked Li Mu in turn.


    "Well... You must also know that now the demon clan in the twelve states is invading my Beidou world, and also inspired a taboo array. I wanted to completely demonize my Beidou world, so I sneaked over through my space stronghold."


    "Who knows that he lost his hand in Wangyue city. It was not easy to escape. He met the white star demon emperor again. Those who were chased by him had nowhere to escape. Only then did he hide in your chaotic demon realm."


    Li Mu pulled a lie casually. He didn''t deliberately lie, but he couldn''t tell the story of chaos tree seeds. After all, chaos tree is the lifeblood of chaos emperor.


    "I see, but with the cultivation of Taoist friends, we can actually cross the level to kill the white star demon emperor, which really shocked us. After all, the emperor level strong, it is not easy to cross the level to kill."


    The old man in grey said politely. At the same time, he couldn''t help glancing at the golden egg melted by sun Qitian on the ground not far away. His face obviously showed a trace of shock, because there was Emperor level spiritual power in the golden egg from time to time.


    "I don''t know that''s an emperor level elder. Is he all right?"


    The old man in grey asked sun Qitian when the topic changed.


    "That''s right. In fact, I''ve just been promoted. Although I''ve done something to deal with the white star demon emperor, it was mainly my friend who killed him. He himself was injured a little and is now healing, but it''s no big deal."


    Li Mu said calmly. He knew that if there was an emperor level strong man here, let alone these chaotic demons had no other thoughts. Even if they really had any careful thoughts, they would never dare to do it.


    "It''s impolite for us to have an external emperor level strong person come to my chaos demon domain, but we don''t know it yet. I don''t know if there is a place that needs our help. We don''t have anything else. Some healing pills are still with us."


    The old man in grey didn''t doubt the authenticity of what Li Mu said. He asked like a show of kindness.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my friend doesn''t need it. He has pills himself, and it''s not serious injury. But we take the liberty to come to your domain. It''s annoying. Don''t mind. Don''t worry, we''ll leave soon."


    Seeing that the old man in grey was so polite, Li Mu also said a few polite words.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have time, welcome to our clan''s residence. Our clan''s residence is in the center of this chaotic demon domain. It''s not difficult to find it with the cultivation of Taoist friends and your friends. When the time comes, you can directly report my name."


    "We came here mainly for the crying of blood and tears. Now that the matter has been found out, I''m leaving!"


    The old man in grey and Li Mu politely made two sentences, and then under Li Mu''s smiling face, he opened up a void passage and left with the people.


    "Hey, these guys look good. I thought they were looking for trouble."


    With the departure of the old man in gray, Hun Yan and others, Shi dare to speak immediately.


    "You look good, but you don''t know what people think. Maybe you''re full of bullshit, that''s not sure."


    Li Mu returned to the ground near Sun Qitian and sneered.


    "What do you mean by this? Did they all pretend? What they said is also false?"


    Shi dare not know why Li Mu said so, he asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not all fake. It''s sixorseven true, but it must be fake. I don''t think they came here to investigate the bloody tears."


    Li Mu obviously found something, he said with cold eyes.


    "What do you mean, it''s not to investigate the bloody tears of heaven, is it that they came specifically for us? I know, they must see that your cultivation is not weak, and there is another emperor level strong here, so they didn''t turn against you."


    "That''s it. They saw that the white star demon emperor was dead and knew that they couldn''t beat us, so they deliberately said some nice nonsense to get rid of themselves and others. It''s really high. Now that you know, why don''t you kill them all!"


    Shi Gandang said excitedly.


    "What are you guessing? I guess they came for chaos tree seeds, and they may suspect that chaos tree seeds have been on us. Seeing monkeys, they didn''t dare to attack us."


    "The reason why I didn''t kill them is that it''s useless to kill them. This will only attract more demons. In addition, I don''t want to turn against them now. Maybe I can make good use of them!"


    Li Mu said with a sinister smile on his mouth

 Chapter 1986

    In a desert covered with yellow sand, more than 30 people of the chaotic demon clan gathered together, and it was the gray clad old man and his party.


    "Elder hunyan, let''s go like this?"


    A tall middle-aged demon clan wearing black magic armor said.


    "What else can we do if we don''t go? You still want to wait for someone to invite us to tea."


    The old man in Gray said in a low tone.


    "But our task hasn''t been completed yet. I think it''s likely that our goal lies in the two of Li Mu."


    The Dark Armor demon said with some excitement.


    "I know, you can guess, you think I can''t guess, but even so, what can we do, fight with them? You''re not dead!"


    Mix Yan couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "It''s not hard to fight. There are so many of us. Besides, it''s in our chaotic devil kingdom. I don''t believe his two Terrans can turn over any storm."


    The black armor demon said coldly.


    "Ba Yan, are you out of your mind? What''s the use of many of us? The white star demon emperor died in the hands of others. You think we can be better than the white star demon emperor together."


    Hunyan is a little speechless.


    "I know you''re worried about the unknown emperor level strong man, but he was injured. Besides, it''s a big deal that we should call a few devil level adults to come. In our territory, even those devil levels in twelve states have to bow their heads, let alone they are just an emperor level strong man."


    The black armor demon said dismissively.


    "Yes, I think what Ba Yan said is reasonable. After all, this matter matters. We are not on the same level as their strength, so we can''t talk about it, but if the demon emperor is present, it''s different."


    The middle-aged woman in a long white dress also shouted.


    "I know what you mean, but it won''t be so simple. You don''t know how powerful the emperor level strong is. It''s too difficult to kill people at this level. Even if we have a large number of people, it''s not easy. After all, people can''t fight and can escape."


    "You said that the white star demon emperor was killed alive, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Would Li Mu and his wife exist in general? Even if they were outside, it''s OK, but this is in our chaos demon realm. In case they ran away without killing at once, and caused some trouble everywhere for you, how would it end?"


    Mix Yan said earnestly, obviously considering more.


    "It''s also reasonable. The unknown emperor level strong man is even better. Just talking about Li Mu, I don''t think it''s an ordinary role. Although we are all cultivation of quasi emperor realm, when I face him, I always feel an inexplicable sense of oppression, just like facing an unattainable mountain."


    "In addition, they can kill from the Big Dipper world to the real demon world, and dare to break into my chaotic demon world. It''s really unreasonable that they don''t have the ability. Besides, the key is that we have no evidence that the seed of the chaotic tree lost in that year must be on someone else."


    After hearing what Hun Yan said, the white skirt woman seemed to nod thoughtfully.


    "Yes, we just found a clue from the chaos mother tree, but the chaos mother tree only sensed that there was the smell of chaos source gas in the Yuanshi magic forest, and there was only a few breathing times, and there was no clue anymore."


    "To be honest, it''s still uncertain whether it was the tree species stolen by the nine pupil royal family. After all, it''s been so many thousands of years."


    Hun Yan nodded.


    "Then what are we going to do now? Do we need to check this matter? If we don''t need to check it, I''ll leave alone. I have many things to do."


    Another of the three prospective emperors said impatiently that this was a young man in black with shawls and a lazy look.


    "Well... This matter can''t be urgent. I think it''s better to report to the patriarch first. It''s best to see if we can find out the bottom of Li Mu and his family first. They didn''t say that they seemed to have suffered a loss in Wangyue city. People in our chaos demon realm may not know him, but people in twelve states must know something, especially those in Wangyue city."


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man in Gray said an idea, and then he took out a gray messenger jade symbol


    "It''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t the dead monkey finished it yet? It''s just breaking through the imperial level. It''s like procrastinating to have a baby."


    Li Mu put it on his finger and waited for half an hour. Seeing that sun Qitian still had no reaction, Shi Gandang couldn''t help muttering.


    At the moment, Li muzheng sat cross legged and closed his eyes not far from sun Qitian. As soon as he heard Shi Gandang''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "What you said is too simple. This is a breakthrough in the field of imperial Taoism. You think it''s fun to play at home. If it''s so easy, the world is not full of emperors and powerful people."


    Li Mu said with some amusement.


    "Of course, I know that it is not easy to break through the realm of emperor Dao, but you have injected so many origins of emperor Dao into this dead monkey. He is also the inheritor of the heavenly hero star. He has a long way to go in the future. Breaking through a small realm of Emperor is so troublesome. How can he do big things in the future?"


    Shi dares to say righteously.


    "I''ll go. What logic is this? The path of cultivation is gradual. According to you, I got the inheritance of the water emperor. Now I should be the cultivation of the true immortal, not the quasi emperor."


    Li Mu was a little speechless to Shi gongdang. He felt that this guy''s thought was different from others, not a worry free stone.


    "I don''t mean that. Why do you like me as much as this dead monkey? My meaning is very simple. If this dead monkey lingers so much, I''m afraid those chaotic demons will come to the door."


    "Before, you didn''t kill them all. If someone summoned an emperor level strong man, what should you do? It took so much trouble to kill a white star demon emperor, and the monkey almost farted. If there was another demon emperor in the middle, we would be finished."


    Shi dare to say with some worry.


    "What you worry about for a long time is this. Don''t worry. We will be safe in a short time. As for monkeys, it will take some time. You haven''t heard that cultivation breaks through the realm of emperor. Many people will experience natural calamity. Only by successfully crossing the calamity can we enter the field of the peak of humanity."


    "Don''t say that he hasn''t finished yet. It will take a while for him to cross the robbery. Just wait in peace."


    Li Mu advised with a smile.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu''s words just fell, at this time, sun Qitian''s golden egg suddenly sounded a few crisp sounds on the surface, and then the golden egg shell quickly cracked, and finally completely turned into fragments and scattered on the ground.


    After the golden giant egg was broken, sun Qitian''s body appeared in front of Li Mu and Shi Gandang. He was still sitting there with his knees crossed, with no action, but the Zhenyuan breath emanating from his body had completely reached the realm of emperor.


    "You said we should go far away, and we won''t be affected until the next day."


    Looking at Sun Qitian, whose breath has reached the realm of emperor, Shi dare to ask Li Mudao softly.


    "Roar!!"


    Before Li Mu could speak in time, suddenly, sun Qitian, with his eyes closed, roared up and opened his eyes that would be closed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The moment sun Qitian opened his eyes, two golden lights instantly shot out of his pupils and directly into the clouds in the sky. For a time, the clouds and clouds changed. In the gray sky, there was a continuous rumble of voices, which looked like a real thunderstorm.


    "Ah!! my sun Qitian finally returned to the supreme realm. Wait for me, those thieves in the realm of God!!"


    He screamed wildly into the sky, and then sun Qitian burst out a powerful imperial power, directly rushed into the sky, and mapped the gray sky into gold, as if an unparalleled ferocity had revived.


    "After the monkey''s cultivation broke through the realm of emperor Dao, it looked really not weak, but the more I saw it, the more unhappy I became. So did the thief God. How come he hadn''t been robbed by thunder for a long time."


    Shi dare to open his mouth and mutter.


    "Thunder robbery, thunder what robbery? It dares to attack my old sun, and I stabbed it with a stick!"


    Shi Gandang''s voice obviously couldn''t escape sun Qitian''s ears. He quickly restrained his breath, and then walked towards Li Mu.


    "Monkey, did you make a breakthrough?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian who walked in front of him, Li Mu asked excitedly.


    "No, I''m not a breakthrough, I can only say that I have recovered a little cultivation. When I was in the disabled world, I was the supreme peak of cultivation. Although I rebuilt the original God and the flesh body, I''m still me. Otherwise, how can I break through the realm of Imperial Taoism so easily?"


    Sun Qitian explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Why don''t you even have thunder robbery? It''s good if you recover the imperial level cultivation. Now our safety is a little guaranteed, otherwise we have to be afraid of being killed all the time."


    Li Mu Chang loosened his airway.


    "With me, there is no need to be afraid of being killed. With my current strength, not to mention sweeping the real demon world, it can at least ensure that we can roam in the sky and earth."


    Sun Qitian said confidently.


    "Blow, but it''s strong, and the wind is strong, and you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Although you''re powerful, it''s just the beginning of the supreme. When I meet people in the middle and early stages of the demon emperor, even if you''re capable, I can''t pay attention to people, but what about people in the late stage of the demon emperor?"


    Shi dares to speak against sun Qi Tiandao. These two people have to be said to be a pair of living enemies, and Li Mu can''t stand it.


    "You''re a broken stone. You can die without talking. I''m an emperor level cultivation now. There are ways to teach you!"


    Sun Qitian stared at the purple ring in Li Mu''s hand and sneered.


    "Teach me a lesson. When I''m afraid of you, I tell you, if you teach me a lesson, it''s equivalent to ingratitude. Without me, you can recover your cultivation so smoothly."


    Shi dared to shout, and he didn''t mean to pay attention to sun Qitian at all.


    "Well, don''t quarrel between you two. Let''s get down to business, monkey. Now that your cultivation has been restored to the emperor level, can we directly kill and go to Wangyue city to save people?"


    Li Mu interrupted the quarrel between Shi Gandang and talked about business.


    "If there are still only the three magic emperors in the moon city now, with our current strength, let alone save people, it is not difficult to destroy the taboo array."


    "But now I''m afraid that they will increase their troops. As you know, the white feather emperor clan and Luocha emperor clan don''t have only one demon emperor. If there are many people, it may not be so easy to deal with."


    "Of course, with my current cultivation, I am absolutely sure to escape safely with you. Even if he hopes that there are more emperor level strongmen in the moon city, I still have this confidence, but if I want to save people, there will be some risks."


    Sun Qitian analyzed truthfully.


    "In your opinion, what should we do? It''s a surprise that your cultivation can be restored at this time. Otherwise, we will act according to the previous plan. I''ll try to become emperor first?"


    Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "That''s what I mean. Anyway, now that the seeds of chaos tree have been obtained, I think you''d better try to see whether the combination of Tao can succeed. If you become emperor through the combination of Tao, let''s work together. I''ll smash the Dragon Shang demon emperor and feed it to the dog!"


    Sun Qitian said gnashing his teeth

 Chapter 1987

    "In that case, it''s settled. First, I''ll try to fuse the seeds of chaos tree to see if I can integrate the two sources in my body, but there''s one thing we should pay attention to."


    "You were just recovering your cultivation. Maybe you didn''t know that chaos demon clan came to the door. I suspect they may have come for chaos tree seeds. Although they didn''t tear their face, we had to guard against it."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "I know that although I was just recovering my cultivation, my spiritual consciousness was all in my eyes. Don''t worry. I don''t care what they came for. In short, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Sun Qitian assured confidently.


    "With you, I''m relieved. In that case, let''s find a place now, and then you can help me protect the law and let me integrate chaotic trees."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "Somewhere else, it''s here. I want to see if my sun Qitian is here. Who dares to come to the door and annoy me? I rushed directly to his chaos emperor family and grabbed the chaos mother tree!"


    Sun Qitian said arrogantly.


    "What a big tone, I don''t know. I thought you were a true fairy."


    Shi dared to say something and hit him. It would be uncomfortable if he didn''t fight against sun Qitian. But this time, sun Qitian didn''t pay attention to it, but directly pointed a golden light at Li Mu, showed Li Mu eight or nine Xuangong, and changed his breath.


    "In order for you to shut up safely, I''ll give the broken stone to me. This guy''s mouth is so broken that I''m afraid he will affect your unity."


    After performing eight or nine Xuangong for Li Mu, sun Qitian sucked the purple ring out of Li Mu''s hand. He was about to take it into his hand, but Shi Gandang moved and hid.


    "Dead monkey, smelly monkey, you''re deliberately trying to teach me a lesson, aren''t you? Don''t let me stay with Li Mu!"


    After avoiding sun Qitian''s hand, Shi Gandang shouted.


    "What kind of fart? I''m worried about Li Mu. I''ll teach you a lesson anytime."


    Sun Qitian sneered.


    "You make trouble, don''t go too far, I''m busy with mine first!"


    He greeted sun Qitian and Shi Gandang, and then Li Mu himself flashed into the aura of the five element five color flag and sat down cross legged.


    As soon as he sat down, Li Mu took out the gray jade box containing the seeds of chaos tree, and then beat it open.


    As the gray jade box was opened, the gray chaotic tree species appeared in front of plum wood again, but this time, a gray chaotic light shot out of the tree species and rushed into the air. Even the aural light mask transformed by the five element five color flag could not be blocked at all.


    "It''s up to you whether you can unite the Tao and become emperor in a short time. I hope your reputation of being able to make people understand the origin of the ten thousand Tao is not unworthy of the name."


    Staring at the chaotic tree species and muttering, then Li Mu''s right palm blue aura surged, and a water blue vortex quickly condensed into shape, and then sucked the chaotic tree species in.


    After the tree species were sucked into the blue vortex, the original blue vortex immediately changed color, became much dimmed, and became a kind of gray blue. A little gray chaotic light was faintly visible in it. It was the chaotic tree species.


    With his eyes closed, Li Mu pushed the water emperor''s magic formula to the limit, and soon a plume of pure chaos gas was absorbed into his body.


    It has to be said that this chaotic tree is the spiritual root born from chaos. Although Li Mu is only a seed, it also contains a huge gas of chaos.


    This kind of chaotic gas is extremely pure, and it is not at the same level as the weak chaotic gas mixed in the chaotic magic field. This is not a matter of quantity, but a matter of quality.


    This is just like that after the yuan Qi is converted into the true yuan, in the hands of the strong saint, the true yuan can also be converted into the force of law, and what is converted from this chaotic tree is the pure force of law. What is contained in the magic Qi in the true demon world is only a thin yuan Qi hundreds of times thinner than the normal yuan Qi, and the two are completely incomparable.


    With the pure chaos gas constantly pouring into Li Mu''s body, his Dantian soon lit up two spiritual lights, one is blood, the other is water blue.


    The breath emanating from these two groups of spiritual lights with different colors is also different. What emanates from the blood colored spiritual light is an extreme breath of the law of destruction, while what emanates from the blue spiritual light is an extremely pure breath of the law of water properties.


    The law of destruction was formed after Li Mu practiced for many years, and the law of water was inherited from the water emperor by the spirit of the water emperor''s tripod. These two laws have their own merits, but they have different origins and are difficult to integrate. If they cannot be integrated, Li Mu''s cultivation will not be able to make further progress.


    After all, if you want to become an emperor level strong man, you must go out of your own way. For someone like Li Mu who steps on two boats, it is impossible to become an emperor. Even if the origin of these two laws is very strong, it is still not possible.


    "Come in!"


    Obviously, seeing that the time had come, a gray light in the blue vortex in Li Mu''s hand directly disappeared into his spirit, which was the chaotic tree species.


    When the chaotic tree species entered the body, Li Mu''s face soon showed a trace of pain. Through his body, it can be seen that the chaotic tree species directly fell into his Dantian after his spirit disappeared, and came to the center of the origin of the two regiment law.


    Pinching the formula with both hands, the spiritual light of blood, gray and blue in Li Mu''s body kept flashing, making it enter a very mysterious state.


    In a daze, Li Mu saw a bloody world, and he incarnated as the Lord of destruction, ruling the world, and even the way of heaven was trampled under his feet.


    As soon as the picture turned, Li Mu came to a water blue world again. When he saw his incarnation as the Lord of Xuanshui, he could swallow heaven and earth, and even incarnate hundreds of millions. Where there was water, there was his existence. If he did not die, he would not be destroyed. No one could stop him.


    The two pictures kept interweaving, and Li Mu''s heart became blurred. From time to time, his face also showed various expressions, happy, angry, sad, happy, looking very abnormal.


    "Li Mu, is he all right? How can he cry and laugh? This integrates chaotic tree species. Is there such a reaction? This is too abnormal."


    Being quarrelling with sun Qitian for fun, Shi Gandang, who turned into a nine hole exquisite stone, couldn''t help looking at the place where Li Mu was located.


    "I haven''t fused chaotic tree species. How can I know? By the way, you''re not a nine hole exquisite stone. Don''t you know anything about chaotic tree species? You also say that you come from the fairy world and are a disciple of Tongtian daozun."


    Sun Qitian laughed and joked.


    "Who says I don''t know anything, but... I just don''t know much. As far as I know, this chaotic tree is the spiritual root born in chaos, and the world, even the fairy world, is also born from chaos, and the law of each interface also comes from chaos."


    "Therefore, chaotic Linggen has the miraculous effect of helping people understand the ten thousand Tao, and even combining the Tao, but generally, it has to be the ancient chaotic Linggen. Li Mu depends on this tree species to succeed in combining the Tao."


    Shi gongdang is a little confused.


    "You can''t say something nice. Although chaotic tree species are only a tree species, it is also a chaotic spiritual root. Besides, even at the cost of completely consuming it, it is worth it as long as it can help plum integrate the two sources in his body."


    Sun Qitian knocked on the Linglong stone in the nine orifices.


    "This is also true. Although chaotic tree species are not as precious as chaotic mother trees, they are also chaotic spiritual roots. If at any cost, Li Mu''s hope of success is really not small. After all, he is only a quasi emperor''s peak cultivation now, and the consumption should not be large."


    "But to be honest, this is a waste. You need to know that a formed chaotic tree can increase the probability of becoming an immortal if the emperor and the strong integrate it with their own bodies. After all, the chaotic tree can evolve thousands of ways, which is of great help to the impact on the realm of true immortals."


    Shi Gan said with some regret.


    "You''re not bullshit. Now you may even become an emperor. Who can think of becoming an immortal? Besides, you think it''s so easy to become an immortal in the fairy world. With those false gods, it''s good to become an emperor."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering

 Chapter 1988

    "Then it''s really so difficult for you to become an immortal in the lower world. Is there really so much resistance from the divine world?"


    After listening to sun Qitian''s words, Shi gongdang asked curiously.


    "Nonsense, since your master is a Taoist priest, you should know the situation of our lower world. You know that there has been no real immortal level strong man for many years."


    "Even if it is as strong as the four emperors in the ancient times, although the cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, others'' Protoss forbidden Jedi will not let you soar at all. What can you do if your cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality?"


    "By the way, haven''t you integrated the inheritance of Tianwei Xingjun? There should be his memory, which you can see by yourself."


    Sun Qitian said something speechless.


    "I''m fused. It''s not too tight for me to take a close look. You think you can turn over all the memories of so many thousands of years in a short time. I don''t believe that the memory of the heavenly hero, you know all?"


    Shi gongdang retorted.


    "That''s true. Although I''ve been integrated and inherited for so many years, I''ve flipped it at will. I didn''t really look at it carefully, but you should at least flipped it. After that, we have to fight side by side. You don''t know anything. You won''t know who is the enemy or friend."


    Sun Qitian said.


    "I know that. I haven''t changed my shape yet. What''s my hurry? You don''t know how boring and lonely I am in this ghost place these years. At least let me relax myself, and then bury my head in it." Shi dare to be depressed.


    "I''m too lazy to care about you. I can''t say you, but when you see someone, you''ll never feel lonely again, and you two definitely get along."


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "Well, who are you talking about? Is it also our brother of Tiangang Disha?"


    Hearing sun Qitian''s words, Shi Gandang suddenly became interested.


    "Yes, his name is Wu Liang, and he is a Taoist who has married a wife. Well... By the way, he is the inheritor of Diwen Xingjun. Now, he is also in the real demon world."


    Sun Qitian said solemnly.


    "Oh, yeah, he''s also in the real demon world. Then why aren''t he with you? You''re separated?"


    Shi gangdang asked strangely.


    "You still have nine orifices and exquisite stones. How can you have nine orifices? I don''t think you know anything about it. He was caught in Wangyue city. How can we be together? Why don''t I send you over to be his companion?"


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Then you can directly say that he is trapped in the moon watching city. What nonsense is it? He is also in the real demon world. Obviously, you have a problem talking, and you rely on me."


    Shi dare to say unconvinced.


    "Alas, I don''t know what''s going on with them. So is Beiming sky. It''s been sneaking into Wangyue city for so long, and it doesn''t send us a message. It''s trying to kill us."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help scratching his scalp. It''s OK not to mention it. As soon as he mentioned Wu Liang, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "What you said about beimingkong is the other survivor Li Mu said before?" Shi dare to ask.


    "What is a survivor? Can you talk like a broken stone? There are no dead people here. Can you call it a survivor!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t like to listen to Shi Gandang at all, and knocked on the other side again. Fortunately, Shi Gandang''s body was extremely hard, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "I think so. Wait for him to send a message. I think it''s a little mysterious. Think about it. Although this chaotic demon realm also belongs to the real demon realm, it actually has its own realm. Can you pass that information?"


    Shi dare say with a sneer.


    "Yes, although the messenger jade runes on our bodies are all refined by Shu Jingguang himself, they can generally communicate with each other even across an independent space, but the situation in this chaotic demon realm is different..."


    "It must be so. I said he couldn''t stay away from information for such a long time. No, I have to find a way to get in touch with him, otherwise it''s too urgent."


    Sun Qitian continued to hold his monkey''s head, and his face showed anxiety.


    "There''s nothing you can do in a hurry. You can''t leave now. Li Mu is at a critical time now. If something happens, it''s not worth the loss!"


    Shi dare to remind.


    "Yes, I have to protect Li Mu''s Dharma. It''s in the chaos devil''s realm, but how can I know the situation of Wangyue city without leaving... Yes, I forgot to restore emperor level cultivation now, and my golden eyes can get it."


    After thinking for a moment, sun Qitian suddenly slapped his forehead. Then the golden flames surged in his eyes, and then directly shot two golden lights into the void in front of him.


    A strange scene appeared. With the golden light in sun Qitian''s eyes, the void in front of him quickly melted, and soon from the dark void, there was an unknown void passage through it.


    However, in an instant, a white light appeared at the end of the void channel, and the white light became larger and larger, and finally formed a hole about ten feet in size, which was reflected in front of sun Qitian.


    Inside this hole, there is also a dark and demonic world, which is the twelve states of the true demon world.


    "I''ll go, you golden eyed cow, unexpectedly cross-border viewing, just like my master''s tianyantong."


    Looking at another world emerging in front of him, Shi gongdang said in surprise.


    "Now I know I''m good. Why did I go? Wait, I''ll find Wangyue city first."


    "Wangyue city... Wangyue city is in Chiling state... Found!!"


    With the rapid transformation of the picture in front of him, a magnificent magic city soon appeared in front of sun Qitian and Shi Gandang. However, with the continuous enlargement of the picture, sun Qitian''s face soon became gloomy, and then turned to rage.


    The picture was fixed on the tower of the South Gate of the moon watching city. At the moment, there was a wall on the tower, and several people were hanging. It was Wu Liangjin and others.


    At the moment, Wu Liang and others have all recovered the true face of the Terran. There is a black magic charm on their eyebrows, which is obviously sealed and can''t move, so they hang it on the tower for public display.


    "These damn beasts, I''m going to kill them, all of them!!!"


    With a flash of gold in his hand, sun Qitian took out the golden cudgel, and the whole person was close to the edge of madness.


    "Monkey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be impulsive. It''s obviously a trick to lure the enemy. They want us to show up. You find the door like this, and it''s right for them!"


    "Besides, Li Mu is in need of protection now. You can''t be impulsive, you know!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was almost crazy with anger, Shi Gandang quickly turned into a purple chain, tied sun Qitian up, and began to comfort him.


    And a listen to stone dare to mention Li Mu, sun Qitian eyes crazy meaning, this just slightly faded away, people also recovered calm, but still full of killing intent.


    "Let go of me. I won''t go to them right away. Anyway, I have to wait for Li Mu."


    Forcibly calmed his mind, sun Qitian said to the stone that bound him.


    "Are you sure? Don''t lie to me. Now Li Mu is the most important."


    Shi dare to see sun Qitian calm down, slowly loosen it, and then turn it into a stone again.


    "HMM... this is wrong. Why does it seem that there is one person missing and fooling around?"


    After calming down, sun Qitian looked at the picture of the moon city tower again, but what made him a little confused was that there were only five people hanging on the tower, namely Kong Ling, Jin Zhen, situ Ao, Wu Liang, Niu Dali, but he didn''t see the sky.


    "How could this happen? How could huntian disappear? It''s hard not to have been poisoned!"


    After repeatedly confirming that huntian didn''t see huntian, sun Qitian''s face changed greatly.


    "Fooling around is killing stars that day? How about his cultivation?"


    Shi dared to ask. Although Li Mu and he had probably explained some things before, what he knew was not detailed.


    "In the later stage of the holy order, he majored in domineering law and was a demon. The key was that he and Li Mu were also teachers and friends. Half of Li Mu''s ability to get to this point depended on him. If something happened to him, Li Mu would be crazy now. Believe it or not."


    Sun Qitian said in a heavy tone.


    "Well, then don''t you quickly accept the magic power. If Li Mu sees it now, you say he can still have a mind to agree!"


    Shi gongdang hurriedly said

 Chapter 1989

    After hearing what Shi gongdang said, sun Qitian immediately withdrew his magic power, and the void in front of him returned to calm again.


    After receiving the magic power, sun Qitian turned his head and looked at Li Mu. At the moment, Li Mu, who was in the spiritual light mask of the five element five color flag, was still cross legged and closed his eyes, but the three color spiritual light in his body was faintly blending.


    Originally, there were three spiritual lights separated at three o''clock and one line. At the moment, the blue and blood were all close to the gray spiritual light in the center, which seemed to be deeply attracted by the gray spiritual light, and it continued to draw closer.


    "I hope he can succeed, otherwise, I have to save people alone."


    Sun Qitian muttered to himself.


    "What do you mean by this? Even if Li Mu didn''t break through the emperor level cultivation, he would definitely go with you, and so would I. We are not afraid of death."


    Shi dare to say solemnly.


    "I know you are not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but this time to visit the moon city, there must be a lot of crises. Your cultivation is not up to the emperor level. I''m afraid that it will distract me at that time, that is, to save a few people. I can do it alone."


    Sun Qitian explained with a wry smile.


    "I really don''t like what you said. You''re just afraid that we''ll hold you back. Hum, you can''t decide who will save who at that time."


    Shi gongdang is a little unwilling to say.


    "Hum!!"


    Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the void not far away, and then a group of demons came out of the void.


    "It''s them again. Unexpectedly, a demon emperor came this time. It seems that they should be looking for trouble!"


    Looking at the demons coming out of Zixu air, sun Qitian''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light. The visitors were still Hun Yan and others who had left not long ago, but the difference was that this time their leader was a middle-aged man in purple.


    The purple robed middle-aged man looked like he was only thirty or forty years old. He was thin. It was not surprising from the appearance alone, but he exuded a sense of the early power of the demon emperor, which was a demon emperor.


    "I''ll flash first. Go to protect Li Mu. Take it easy."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the nine orifices exquisite stone transformed by Shi Gandang immediately turned into a purple flying sword, and then flew out of the five colored Lingguang where Li Mu was, and inserted it on the ground.


    Before the purple robed demon emperor and others took the initiative to fly forward, sun Qitian''s body flashed, took the initiative to meet him, and flew to the sky not far in front of the purple robed demon emperor and others.


    "It''s back again. It seems that this is going and returning, ready to kill a horse."


    Turning the golden iron bar in his hand, sun Qitian looked at Lian Yan and other humanitarians with a sneer, especially the purple robed demon emperor who had the initial cultivation of the demon emperor.


    "Elder misunderstood. We turned around and returned with no malice. This is the purple dragon demon emperor of my chaotic emperor family. I heard that an emperor level strong man from the Beidou came to my world in person, so I specially let us take it with us to know."


    Seeing that sun Qitian didn''t look good, Hun Yan quickly smiled and explained.


    "I don''t know your name, purple dragon of chaos emperor clan?"


    The man in purple didn''t talk nonsense. He asked directly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Li Mu not far away.


    "Beidou sun Qitian, don''t play games with me. Be honest. What are you doing here? I like to deal with happy people."


    Sun Qitian said bluntly.


    "Hahaha, sun Daoyou is really a happy person. In that case, I will make it clear that there is a treasure of our chaos emperor family, named chaos tree. This tree was discovered in chaos when our ancestors opened up this chaos demon world. Later, it has been regarded as a treasure by our family to suppress this world."


    "Every tens of thousands of years, this chaotic tree will give birth to a tree species. However, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a royal family called Jiutong in the twelve states of true magic, who stole a precious tree species from our family under the exhaustion of intrigue."


    "Although the nine pupil royal family was destroyed by our family later, the seeds of the chaos tree were also lost. Coincidentally, not long ago, the chaos mother tree in our family suddenly had an induction, sensing that the missing tree species were in the Yuanshi magic forest."


    When the purple dragon demon emperor said this, he deliberately stopped and looked at Li Mu again.


    "Coincidentally, what does it have to do with me? Why, I see what you mean, that the seed of the chaos tree is on me?"


    Sun Qitian asked coldly. Even if the other party''s demon emperor, he didn''t give a good face at all.


    "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. Of course, I don''t mean that. After all, if there is no evidence, no one can talk nonsense, but this time I specially brought a branch of the chaos mother tree. Once the chaos tree is nearby, it will feel."


    The purple dragon demon emperor said, and with a flash of light in his hand, a white jade net bottle appeared in his hand. In the jade net bottle, there was also a gray green branch.


    The branch looks a bit like a willow leaf, which is also long, but on its surface there is a gray chaos surrounding it, which looks quite mysterious.


    "With such a broken branch, you can prove that the chaotic tree species you said are here?"


    Sun Qi turned his eyes and said incredulously.


    "Sun Daoyou doesn''t know that this chaotic tree is a chaotic spiritual root. It''s not long since this branch was picked, and the spirit is still there. The chaotic tree species and this branch share the same vein. As long as I use a little skill, it can automatically fly close to the tree species."


    The purple dragon demon emperor explained with a smile.


    "Yes, but I still don''t believe it. I don''t have time to chat with you. My friend is healing. I don''t want you to disturb him. You''d better leave quickly."


    Sun Qitian didn''t want the purple dragon demon emperor to try. He impatiently ordered him to leave.


    "Elder, is it because of a guilty conscience and fear? I don''t even dare to let our demon emperor try."


    The demon man named Ba Yan couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "What did you say!!"


    He stared at Ba Yan coldly, and then sun Qitian raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. An invisible force immediately photographed Ba Yan in front of him, and then raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah!!"


    The scream sounded. Although sun Qitian''s slap didn''t use much force, he has now recovered to the emperor level cultivation. Even if he didn''t use force, the slap is not affordable for ordinary demon Saint level people.


    Seeing that half of Ba Yan''s face had changed shape after being beaten, a lot of blood overflowed from his mouth and nose, which looked quite miserable.


    "Purple Dragon demon emperor, help me!!!"


    After a scream, Ba Yan quickly turned to look at the purple dragon demon emperor. He was bound in midair by the magic power issued by sun Qitian, and he couldn''t get away by himself.


    "This..."


    Hun Yan and others looked at Ba Yan''s tragedy and looked at the purple dragon demon emperor, but to their surprise, the purple dragon demon Emperor didn''t mean to fight, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Ba Yan, you have something wrong with your brain and talk nonsense. It''s also right for sun Daoyou to teach you a lesson twice, because even if I were you, I would definitely not spare you."


    "You ignorant man, unexpectedly told an emperor level person that he was afraid. You''re looking for death. It''s up to you to suffer if anyone who became emperor was afraid."


    To everyone''s surprise, although the purple dragon demon Emperor didn''t look very good, he didn''t come for sun Qitian, but for Ba Yan.


    "If you speak well, I''ll give you a face. Let him off this time!"


    Sun Qitian kicked Ba Yan on his body and kicked him out. If it weren''t for the concrete Yan''s timely action to stop him, he didn''t know how far he had to fly out, but even so, he was kicked and spit out a big mouthful of blood essence.


    "Sun Daoyou is also angry. Now I wonder if I can find chaotic tree species. I also believe that the tree species are not on Daoyou, but they may be around here."


    Not caring about Ba Yan''s injury, the purple dragon demon emperor continued to mention the chaotic tree species.


    "It''s up to you to find it, but I still say that, no matter what the result of your search is, I won''t recognize it! Because I don''t believe what chaotic tree species you can find."


    Sun Qitian said proudly.


    "In that case, I''ll try!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor said, and a purple magic light quickly shot out of his eyes and fell on the white jade net bottle in his hand. With the purple magic light, the white jade net bottle that originally looked ordinary suddenly lit up a large number of gray runes on the surface.


    With the emergence of a large number of gray runes on the white jade net bottle, the branch inside suddenly stood up, and then turned into a gray light and rushed out of the jade net bottle.


    The gray chaos gas surged, and the chaos branches circled in midair, and then flew directly in the direction of Li Mu as if they were spiritual.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the chaos tree flying towards Li Mu, a group of demons, including the purple dragon demon emperor, immediately wanted to catch up, but was stopped by sun Qitian with a golden cudgel.


    "My friend is healing there. No one can disturb him, otherwise I know you, and I don''t know you as a stick!"


    After stopping the purple dragon demon emperor and others, sun Qitian''s powerful imperial power burst out instantly. At the same time, he shouted at the people with cold eyes, looking domineering.


    Blocked by sun Qitian, the purple dragon demon emperor and others all looked gloomy, but they didn''t mean to fight with sun Qitian immediately, but they all stared at the chaos branch to see where the chaos branch would fly.


    Under the attention of everyone, the chaos branch soon flew to the five color aura mask where Li Mu was located, and it was about to rush into the mask. Suddenly, a purple flying sword inserted on the ground automatically flew up, and a sword cut towards the chaos branch.


    However, although the attack of purple flying sword was unexpected enough, this chaotic branch obviously sensed a crisis in its psychic performance, and unexpectedly avoided the attack of flying sword at the moment when the flying sword was about to cut it.


    "Whoosh!!"


    One sword failed to cut into the chaotic branch, and Shi Gandang''s flying sword suddenly changed from the original place into nine, and rushed forward from multiple directions towards the chaotic branch.


    In the face of the attack of multiple flying swords, the chaos branch slipped around from its original place, and turned into a gray chaos gas and disappeared in full view of the public.


    After losing the attack target, Shi Gandang''s flying sword was obviously stunned, but before it could react in time, the chaotic branch appeared in another direction where Li Mu was, and then Shi Gandang had no time to stop it, directly impacting on the five color aura mask.


    Although the five color aura mask was transformed by Li Mu''s five element five color flag, it was vulnerable in front of this chaotic branch, and was directly pierced by a hole, then rushed to Li Mu''s body, stayed outside Li Mu''s Dantian, and was so still.


    "This broken stone is useless!"


    Although he looked directly at the purple dragon demon emperor and others, and did not look at the situation behind him, sun Qitian''s spiritual sense was clear, and he couldn''t help but secretly scold Shi gongdang in his heart.


    "Sun Daoyou, I don''t know how to explain this?"


    The chaos branch stopped in front of Li Mu, naturally all of them were looked at by the chaos demon clan, and the purple dragon demon emperor stared at Sun Qi Tiandao with an ugly face.


    "Explain? Explain what, I said earlier. No matter what the result of your search is, I won''t recognize it!"


    Although his heart is poor, in order to help Li Mu delay time, sun Qitian still looks cold and arrogant, and refuses to admit it

 Chapter 1990

    "Whether you admit it or not, the facts are in front of you. You are an emperor, and I don''t want to tear the skin with you. I just want to find this chaotic tree species this time. Don''t worry, as long as I get the tree species, I won''t embarrass you."


    Seeing sun Qitian''s death, the purple dragon demon Emperor didn''t admit it, his tone of voice became a lot colder, and at the same time, there was a hint of threat in his words.


    "What do you want to do if you can''t get the tree?"


    Sun Qitian knew that he couldn''t pretend any more. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore and became serious.


    "Then I have to experience the means of your Beidou strongman. Although my chaos demon clan did not participate in the invasion of your Beidou world, we have also heard that you Beidou seems to have no imperial strongman for 30000 years. It''s not easy to meet one. It''s really a pity not to experience it."


    The purple dragon demon emperor said, and the purple flame flashed in his eyes, and the whole person''s body surface lit up a layer of purple flame. A powerful emperor''s power centered on him quickly spread in all directions.


    Although the accomplishments of Hun Yan and others were not weak, they still couldn''t bear the imperial magic power emanating from the purple dragon demon emperor one by one, and they flew back towards the rear, flying more than a dozen miles away before stopping.


    "If you want to fight, it''s no problem, but I said in advance. If you can''t help beating and being killed by me later, don''t regret it."


    Sun Qitian said proudly, pulled out a golden monkey hair from the back of his head, and then blew it behind him. The golden monkey hair flew directly to the location of Li Mu, and then turned into a golden aura light mask more than ten feet in size, covering Li Mu and Shi Gandang in it.


    "I didn''t expect sun Daoyou to think very thoughtful. It seems that you have a deep relationship with Li Mu Daoyou. The enemy is still trying to protect him."


    The purple dragon demon emperor, who was burning with purple magic flame, sneered and said.


    "Hum, he''s my friend. I should protect him well. You''re so much nonsense. Let''s do it!"


    Sun Qitian snorted coldly, and then waved the golden cudgel in his hand, which brought a destructive power to the purple dragon demon emperor.


    As sun Qitian swung out a stick, the void immediately neighed, and then a large area of space turned into powder, as if it were extinct, which directly oppressed the top of the head of the purple dragon demon emperor.


    "Roar!!"


    Before the golden cudgel fell, the purple dragon demon emperor suddenly heard a dragon sing, and then a circle of air waves melted by purple flames rushed out of his spirit, resisting the fall of sun Qitian''s golden cudgel.


    "The strength is not bad, but for me, it''s far from good!"


    Although his golden cudgel was resisted by the magic power of the purple dragon demon emperor, sun Qitian did not look half angry. He sneered and shouted. Then he held the cudgel with both hands and pressed it down. An imperial force law was instantly supported on the golden cudgel.


    With the blessing of sun Qi''s law of heavenly power, the purple dragon demon emperor was shocked, and then he was pressed by the golden cudgel and fell straight to the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shattering noise spread in all directions, but it was the purple dragon demon emperor who fell to the ground with a stick from sun Qitian. At the moment of its landing, a large area of land cracked and broke, destroying the ground in dozens of miles.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s place, guarded by sun Qitian''s aura mask made of monkey hair, and thus not affected at all, I''m afraid Li Mu couldn''t get along, and he had to kill himself.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be so strong. I haven''t done my best!"


    Looking at the purple dragon demon emperor who was suppressed by his golden cudgel, sun Qitian sneered and said.


    "It''s just a warm-up. What''s your hurry, Yan Long Xiao Tian!"


    His eyes were cold and looked at Sun Qitian, and a purple dragon suddenly flew out of the purple dragon demon emperor''s spirit, with a strong fire attribute emperor power, directly impacting sun Qitian''s golden cudgel.


    With a roar of the dragon, the purple dragon rushed away from the suppression of sun Qitian''s golden cudgel, and then jumped on Sun Qitian with open teeth and claws.


    "Break it!"


    With a golden cudgel sweeping in his hand, sun Qitian took a golden cudgel shadow, and with a stick, the purple dragon was blasted in mid air, but he himself was also shocked by a powerful anti shock force and retreated more than a dozen steps away.


    "What a law of force, you should be pure fighting Saint ape blood, you are a person of the Holy Spirit hundred races!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was shocked out, the purple dragon demon emperor stopped shooting and couldn''t help asking.


    "You''re not blind. Can''t you see if I''m a man in the fight with the holy ape? Don''t get close to me. Our fight has just begun!"


    The fighting Saint ape was naturally belligerent. Sun Qitian was already wary. He didn''t mean to talk to the purple dragon demon emperor. He wanted to start again.


    "Wait, since you are a member of the fighting Saint ape family, I still want to persuade you that there is no need for us to fight like this. After all, I don''t want to be an enemy of your Holy Spirit hundred families, let alone your Beidou world."


    "As long as you are willing to return the seeds of chaos tree to me, let''s not say that this war can be completely avoided, and even become friends. Why not?"


    The purple dragon demon emperor shouted to sun Qitian and persuaded him again.


    "Hahaha, do you think it''s possible? Everyone knows that chaos tree is a treasure. With just two words, we need to hand it over. Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s not impossible to take chaos trees, unless you defeat me first and step over my body!"


    As sun Qitian said, he changed into a hundred foot golden ape. He was mighty, and then a stick came to kill the purple dragon demon emperor again.


    "If you make your words sound bad, then I won''t blame my purple dragon for killing, law, the inflammation of chaos!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was still unrepentant, the purple fire in the palm of the purple dragon demon emperor''s right hand flashed, and a purple fireball the size of a dustpan suddenly appeared. Then, under his control, he went straight to sun Qitian and hit the golden cudgel that fell.


    Compared with sun Qitian''s enlarged Golden hoop stick, this purple fireball is completely like an ant compared to a dragon, and there is no comparability at all.


    However, what sun Qitian didn''t expect was that after his Golden hoop giant stick met the purple fireball, he didn''t know how many Golden hoop sticks with great power were blocked by an inconspicuous fireball.


    Sun Qitian didn''t expect that the purple dragon demon emperor, who had not performed well before, actually had such strength. His strength of holding the stick with both hands increased the distribution, and then simply relying on his strong explosive power, he crushed the purple fireball.


    As soon as the purple fireball exploded, it suddenly turned into a purple flame, and then it surged, unexpectedly attached to the first half of the golden cudgel, and burned violently.


    "Boom!!"


    With the explosion of the purple fireball, sun Qitian''s stick was unstoppable and directly hit the purple dragon demon emperor. However, the purple dragon demon emperor was ready, quickly turned into a remnant from the original place, and escaped far away, causing sun Qitian''s powerful stick to fall on the ground and hit a huge pit on the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    One stick failed to hit the target, and sun Qitian was about to wave his stick again to meet the enemy, but soon he couldn''t help but be surprised. He actually threw the golden cudgel in his hand and wiped his hands at the same time. It was his golden cudgel that burned all over his body under the attachment of the purple flame. He didn''t notice for a moment, and his hands were scalded.


    "Monkey, can you do it or not? How did your cow boast before!!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was overcast by the purple dragon demon emperor, Shi Gandang, who had been staring at the battlefield not far away, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Who bragged? This broken stone has opened nine orifices. Lao Tzu is obviously delaying time, and he can''t see it¡°


    "Hey, you are also a demon emperor. You really don''t have any ability to use this kind of abusive means!"


    Sun Qitian muttered in his heart, and then gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded the purple dragon demon emperor. A layer of cold ice immediately covered his golden cudgel and extinguished the purple flame attached to it

 Chapter 1991

    After the magic flame on the golden cudgel went out, sun Qitian took the golden cudgel into his hand again. His long cudgel pointed directly at the purple dragon demon emperor, and his face was full of disdain.


    "Hahaha, war is not averse to fraud. You have brute force all your life. Don''t you still have a simple mind and developed limbs? I''m merciful, otherwise the stick in your hand may be turned into molten iron."


    The purple dragon demon emperor smiled proudly. It didn''t look like he was fighting against the enemy, but rather like he was teasing sun Qitian.


    "Well... How could this happen!"


    He was laughing. Suddenly, the purple dragon demon emperor''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were firmly fixed on Li Mu. Seeing this, sun Qitian also looked at Li Mu for the first time. Even he was stunned at this look.


    It was the chaotic branch that had been staying in front of Li Mu''s Dantian that was slowly absorbed by a force of suction from Li Mu''s body.


    "How can it be like this? It can absorb chaotic branches. Is it... Is it because the seeds of chaotic trees are integrated into his body!"


    The purple dragon devil turned his eyes, and then couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Oh, you can only see now. Yes, Li Mu has integrated chaotic tree species into his body, and will soon be completely integrated with it!"


    Seeing the shocked look on the purple dragon demon emperor''s face, sun Qitian felt particularly comfortable in his heart. He smiled and said back.


    "No!! this chaotic tree is mine. No one wants to touch it!!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor looked up with a roar, and then changed into a purple real dragon, and then flew towards Li Mu.


    Yes, this is a real dragon, a real five clawed real dragon. It is 100 feet long, covered with purple scales and glittering scales, and looks full of visual impact.


    "The real dragon clan... No, there is no breath of the real dragon clan on his body, but just his appearance. How can this be... Is it... Is it a loss!!"


    His eyes turned, and sun Qitian soon widened his eyes. The light of ferocity in his eyes increased instead of decreasing. Then he flashed and rushed to the purple dragon, blocking the other party from approaching Li Mu.


    "You are a demon family, why do you have the body of the real dragon of my holy spirit family? Who are you?"


    The long stick pointed directly at the purple dragon, and sun Qitian asked murderously.


    "Get out of here!!"


    For sun Qitian''s question, Zilong didn''t mean to explain. It suddenly swept the tail of the dragon and ran straight to sun Qitian. Sun Qitian saw it and held a stick in front of him.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, a magic dragon of purple dragon flicked its tail and pulled hard on the golden cudgel in front of sun Qitian. With the force of one tail, sun Qitian flew backwards far away, and his hands couldn''t help feeling numb at the same time.


    "In the end, it''s the flesh of the real dragon clan. It''s really powerful!"


    The hands holding the golden cudgel moved, and sun Qitian rushed to the purple dragon demon emperor again. This time, two golden lines of fire burst out of his eyes, sweeping through the void with a destructive breath, and directly chopped on the purple real dragon like two golden rays.


    "Sonorous!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, after the purple real dragon was cut by two golden lines of fire, many scales on its body surface were cut off, and at the same time, its body also flew backward for a distance towards the rear.


    With such a fight between sun Qitian and Zilong, Li Mu, not far away, had already completely sucked the chaotic branches into the Dantian.


    As Li Mu inhaled the chaos branch, he suddenly burst out of a gray chaos gas, which surrounded him. Like sun Qitian turned into a golden egg not long ago, Li Mu also turned into a gray egg this time.


    "It''s almost completely integrated, roar!!!"


    The changes on Li Mu''s body naturally failed to escape the eyes of the purple magic dragon. He roared angrily at Sun Qitian, and a circle of purple sound waves surged out of his mouth, sweeping towards sun Qitian, while it plunged into the ground below and disappeared.


    Facing the attack of purple sound waves, sun Qitian cut the golden cudgel in his hand, and immediately hit a golden cudgel shadow hundreds of feet long in midair, shaking the purple sound waves into powder.


    "If you want to play Yin, there''s no way. Fix the God needle for me!!"


    After breaking the attack of purple sound wave, sun Qitian''s golden cudgel suddenly lifted, then magnified ten times from the sky, turned into a giant stick and fell directly on the ground.


    Hearing only a big earthquake, the earth, sand and stones on the ground within a radius of ten thousand miles were all blown upside down, and the picture looked very spectacular. With the earth, sand and stones upside down, naturally also included the real dragon transformed by the purple dragon demon emperor.


    "If you want to move Li Mu, as I said, you have to step on my bones first!"


    After shaking the purple dragon out of the ground, sun Qitian''s right arm suddenly extended, and then grabbed the purple dragon''s tail. With the blessing of his giant force, he immediately flew the purple dragon out of the wheel, away from the place where Li Mu was located.


    "Zilong, you''re too useless. We just let you hold him first and try not to fight with him. I didn''t expect you to move your hand, even if it''s so embarrassing!"


    As soon as the purple dragon wheel flew out, before sun Qitian could take the next step, two people came out of the void not far in front of him, but two chaotic demons, a man and a woman.


    This man and woman look young. The man is handsome and wears a blue robe, and the woman is beautiful as a flower and wears a pink palace dress. Although they look young, their cultivation has reached the emperor level, and the man is still in the middle of the demon emperor.


    "Star fantasy, moon Ji, how did you come!!"


    With the arrival of the two magic emperors, the purple dragon magic emperor, who incarnated the five clawed real dragon, turned into a human again, he said angrily.


    "Something happened temporarily, so it was delayed, but I didn''t send a message to you. Just let you stabilize the enemy first and don''t let them run away. Why are you still doing it? You look so embarrassed."


    The blue robed demon emperor star Huan frowned and said,


    "If I don''t do it, people have already integrated the seeds of the chaos tree into my body. I''ve waited for many years. It''s not easy to wait for a chaos tree. I can watch others integrate it! That''s my hope of becoming an ancestor demon in the future!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor shouted angrily.


    "Well, it''s actually fused by others. Where is that person?"


    Yue Ji, the lady in pink, said, glancing around, and then stared at Li Mu.


    "It''s true. Looking at this situation, it''s almost fused. If we don''t deprive the chaotic tree species from their bodies now, it''s completely out of the question."


    Carefully looked at Li Mu''s eyes surrounded by chaos, and Yueji said with a smile.


    "You can still laugh. It''s good for you to have fused chaotic tree species. I''m so lucky. It''s my turn to have no tree species in my family. I finally found one and was fused in advance by others."


    "What are you waiting for? Help me get back the chaotic tree species!"


    Zilong said angrily.


    "If you want to touch my friend Li Mu, you have to step on me first!"


    Although the other side has three demon emperors, sun Qitian is still fearless. He holds the golden cudgel tightly in his hand, and is ready to work hard at any time.


    "You dead monkey, I used to persuade you not to listen. Now can''t you see the current situation clearly? You''re just one person, can''t you dare to challenge the three of us alone!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was still so arrogant at this time, the purple dragon demon emperor shouted angrily.


    "Hahaha, I fight against the holy ape family. I live and die for war. Even if one person faces thousands of troops, there is only one word, that is war!"


    The long stick pointed directly at the three purple dragons. Sun Qitian laughed fiercely, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Well, if you want to fight, the three of us will fight with you!"


    Zilong said and wanted to do it.


    "Wait, what... Purple dragon, I know you want to get that chaotic tree species, but I''m sorry, we can''t help you this time. In addition, if you insist, maybe... Maybe we have to stop you."


    Before Zi long could do it, Xing Huan and Yue Ji, the two demon emperors, shot at the same time and stopped Zi long. Among them, Xing Huan said a word that Zi Long and sun Qitian didn''t expect

 Chapter 1992

    "Stop me? You''re crazy. We''ve been friends for many years. At this critical time, you actually hold me back!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect xinghuan and Yueji to say such words, and the purple dragon demon emperor was furious on the spot.


    "Don''t be so impulsive, will you? I know the importance of chaotic tree species to you, but we must have our reasons for doing so!"


    Yueji opened her mouth and explained.


    "Reason? I don''t care what great reason you have. Now a chaotic tree species in the clan is gone. This is my last chance. If you stop me, don''t blame me for fighting with you. I''m definitely not kidding!"


    The purple dragon''s eyes said coldly, his fists clutching.


    "I''m not sure whether our reason is sky big, but for you, it''s absolutely as big as sky, is this..."


    Xinghuan smiled at Zilong, and then his lips moved. Unexpectedly, his spiritual consciousness began to spread, and he said it for more than a dozen breaths before he stopped.


    "What you said is true? What a coincidence!"


    After listening to the explanation of xinghuan, Zilong''s expression changed a lot, not only without the previous anger, but also more incredible.


    "Nonsense, otherwise why don''t we two help you? Besides, it''s not your personal business, but the business of our whole chaos emperor clan. In addition, those old guys in the clan also mean this."


    Xinghuan nodded solemnly.


    "What are you muttering about? Are you still fighting? It''s a waste of time!"


    Although sun Qitian also heard the oral dialogue of the purple dragon demon emperor, he didn''t understand what it meant at all. He urged impatiently.


    "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, Taoist friend. We''re not here to fight, but to make friends!"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s impatient appearance, xinghuan laughed, and then flew towards sun Qitian. Yueji and Zilong looked at each other and followed closely.


    "Make friends? Don''t do this with me. Fight if you want. I don''t believe your nonsense. Although you have three people, why should I be afraid of sun Qitian!"


    Sun Qitian didn''t think about what he said to xinghuan, but directly expressed his disbelief. His huge body held a golden cudgel and pointed directly at the xinghuan three people flying towards him.


    "Hahaha, Taoist friends, why don''t you believe us? If we really have any other ideas, we now have three people. Are we really afraid of Taoist friends and want to play this trick with Taoist friends?"


    Star magic soon flew to sun Qitian not far away, still with a smile on his face.


    "If Taoist friends don''t believe us, we won''t be close to Li Mu Taoist friends. Let''s go."


    Yueji and Zilong also quickly flew to sun Qitian not far in front of him. Yueji also smiled and said. Although Zilong didn''t speak, the fighting spirit on her face had disappeared.


    "Are these three people really seeking peace? There is no reason for this?"


    His eyes turned, and then sun Qi turned into an ordinary person. He looked at Yueji three with a little defense, and did not show a little relaxed alert.


    "I''m xinghuan. This is my Taoist companion Yueji. As for Zilong, I must have known my Taoist friend. I don''t know your name?"


    Seeing that sun Qitian didn''t show the intention of war again, xinghuan smiled and asked.


    "You know my friend Li Mu''s name, but you don''t even know mine. It seems that this preparatory work has not been done enough. My name is sun Qitian, who is as high as heaven!"


    Sun Qitian said proudly.


    "What a name as high as the sky. It''s really a good name. What Daoyou said is right. We really know a little about Daoyou Li. We also know something about what you did in Wangyue city." Xinghuan said with a smile.


    "I see. You''ve gone to investigate specifically, haven''t you? Since you''ve investigated lookout moon city, you must be trying to kill the future like this!"


    Although sun Qitian is a battle madman, he is not a brainless person. At the thought of killing thousands of years, he made a fight again.


    "Hahaha, Taoist friends don''t need to be so nervous. Although our chaos demon clan comes from the same source as the demon clan in twelve states, it''s not as insidious and cunning as them. Yes, we are very interested in killing Qianqiu, but we don''t mean to forcibly seize."


    Yueji opened her mouth and explained.


    "Sure enough, you really came to kill Qianqiu. I don''t think you didn''t mean to forcibly seize, but because I''m not sure. I tell you, don''t try to kill Qianqiu''s attention, otherwise I promise you will be disappointed!"


    Sun Qitian warned with cold eyes that he felt something was abnormal. No, it was the current situation, which was already abnormal.


    "If sun Daoyou said so, it would be a little ignorant. In order to show goodwill, our family can even give in to chaos trees. Such sincerity is not enough!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor said loudly and mentioned the chaotic tree species again.


    "Give in hand? Hahahaha, it''s a joke. This is your giving in hand. It didn''t belong to you at all. This was found by Li Mu himself. This is his chance. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate to say let."


    Sun Qitian sneered with disdain, which made the three purple dragon demon emperors frown.


    "Dead monkey, can you stop rushing like this? You''re too hateful. People obviously don''t have hostility. If you continue to be so arrogant, it''s not going to die!"


    With a flash of purple light, Shi Gandang''s flying sword quickly flew over from a distance, came to sun Qitian''s side, and scolded sun Qitian.


    "It''s your turn to do something. Just stay there and don''t interrupt."


    Sun Qitian said impatiently when he saw that Shi dare to scold him.


    "Are you out of your mind? No matter how good or bad you are, I have no problem with the enemy like you, but if someone talks to you politely, how can you be like this? Everyone has to become an enemy with you!"


    He scolded sun Qitian again, and then Shi Gandang turned the tip of his sword towards the star magic three.


    "Don''t mind the three of you. This dead monkey has a problem in his brain. Don''t tell him anything. It''s the same with me. I know you are different from the demon clan in twelve states. We are not hostile to you, chaos demon clan."


    Shi dare to speak calmly to xinghuan Sanren, who is more friendly than sun Qitian. I don''t know how many times.


    "Hahahaha, thank you for your understanding. I don''t know your name... Your name, your skill of change is really excellent. Even I can''t see your true self."


    Star Huan saw that Shi Gandang spoke so politely, and his face looked a lot better, but he was a little confused about Shi Gandang''s identity.


    "Hey hey, naturally, I don''t have to say my skill of change. My name is Shi Gandang, and I''m also a good friend of Li Mu. Don''t worry, where he is, I''m definitely talking. You can talk to me about anything."


    "I also see that you even give up chaos tree species. There must be something more important. Li Mu is not free now. Tell me, I''ll listen first."


    Shi dare to guess that there was something wrong with the three of xinghuan. He didn''t shy away and asked directly.


    "Taoist friend Shi is really a happy person. In that case, I won''t hide it. Originally, we received the news that chaotic tree species are now in the world, but you have an emperor level figure who also killed the white star demon emperor."


    "It happened that my brother magic dragon was in urgent need of a chaotic tree species to prepare for the future integration. At the beginning, we were ready to come together with three people, but in the middle of the way, the eldest elder of the clan said that there was something urgent to call us to discuss, so our husband and wife went, but the magic dragon couldn''t wait, so we came first.


    "We heard about your origin from the elder, especially Li mudaoyou. We also knew that he had the ancient forbidden weapon of cutting Qianqiu, and it happened that this cutting Qianqiu played a vital role in our family, so we rushed over quickly and wanted to talk to Li mudaoyou, mainly because we wanted to use it."


    Xinghuan simply said the process and origin of the matter once.


    "What to borrow? To put it bluntly, it''s still to rob and kill Qianqiu. I knew that your demon clan didn''t have a good thing. It''s impossible to borrow and kill Qianqiu. Just fight directly. I sun Qitian took it all by myself!!"


    With xinghuan''s opening explanation, sun Qitian suddenly angrily opened his mouth and made a big fight again

 Chapter 1993

    "Fight, fight, you know. Have you fought? What''s the situation with Li Mu now? Even if you can really defeat three with one, can you still hold them down at the same time? If something happens to Li Mu, wouldn''t it be a big loss!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian''s posture of going to fight, Shi dare to be an angry spiritual sense preacher.


    Sun Qitian was embarrassed when he heard what Shi gangdang said. He really forgot this.


    "There''s something wrong with your brain. If someone comes to kill Qianqiu, only three people will come here. If you can''t speak, shut up and let me come!"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s embarrassed look on his face, Shi dare to pretend to reprimand again.


    "Don''t mind, just treat him as if he doesn''t exist. I understand. Are you going to borrow and kill Qianqiu?"


    After training sun Qi, Shi gongdang continued to fight against the star magic three men.


    "Yes, it''s mainly for borrowing to kill Qianqiu. It''s really borrowing. Otherwise, as Taoist friends just said, we can''t only come to three people."


    Xinghuan said sincerely with a face, completely unable to see that this is a demon emperor.


    "If it''s really borrowed, it''s easy to say. I know that your borrowing and cutting Qianqiu must be related to the tomb of the demon ancestor, but this cutting Qianqiu is Li Mu''s, and you can''t get away for a while and a half."


    Shi dare to say with some embarrassment.


    "Li Mu Taoist friends integrate chaotic tree species. This is to use the power of tree species to become emperor."


    Yueji obviously saw Li Mu''s condition, and she asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, so I can''t interrupt him now. After all, this is the key time for breakthrough." Shi dare to tell the truth.


    "If he breaks through like this, he may not succeed. Chaotic tree species are not like chaotic trees after they grow up. Although they also have the magic of helping people understand the ten thousand ways, after all, Li Daoyou is the bottleneck of breaking through the emperor level."


    "In addition, even if he succeeds, the energy of chaotic tree species will be completely consumed, which is really a waste."


    Yue Ji said regretfully.


    "There''s no way. If the chaotic root of chaos tree is used well, it will help become an immortal in the future. If it can, no one wants to waste it like this. But now there is no emperor, and it''s unrealistic to talk about becoming an immortal."


    Shi dare to say helplessly.


    "No way is impossible. If Daoyou can trust us, we can help Li Daoyou, which can not only guarantee him to become emperor, but also have a great chance of survival of chaotic trees¡°


    To Shi''s surprise, Yueji said something that surprised him.


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Sun Qitian sneered.


    "Sun Daoyou still doesn''t believe us. The goodwill of our trip has been expressed enough. If you don''t believe it like this, we can''t help it. In fact, we just want to make Li Daoyou sincerely, and we don''t have any other thoughts."


    Yue Ji said coldly. It was obvious that sun Qitian, who always doubted the kindness of others, could not be kind anymore.


    "Don''t interrupt. I have nine senses in my heart, and I can sense their good and evil intentions. They have no malice. If there is such a good thing, let''s not waste it."


    Sun Qitian whispered quietly, and then Shi dare to speak again: "since Taoist Yueji has such a good idea, I will accept it on behalf of Li Mu, that is, I don''t know what the method you said is, is it dangerous?"


    "Shi Daoyou can rest assured that there will be no danger. To be honest, there are chaotic tree species in our husband and wife, but the tree species have become trees now. We can inject some pure chaos into Li Daoyou."


    "With the injection of our chaotic gas, the chaotic tree species in Li Daoyou''s body can quickly take root and sprout, and completely integrate with Li Daoyou. In this way, there is no problem for Li Daoyou to succeed in the integration. In addition, if time is fast enough, the chaotic tree species can also be preserved."


    Yueji said her way.


    "It''s so good, then please ask Taoist friends to help. If you can really succeed afterwards, Li Muding and I will be very grateful!"


    Shi Gandang couldn''t wait to urge, and then flew directly to Li Mu''s front with sun Qitian.


    Yueji and xinghuan looked at each other, and then, together with Zilong, they also flew to Li Mu''s body, but Sun Qitian was still secretly ready to fight.


    "Zilong, help us protect the Dharma."


    Glancing at Sun Qitian coldly, Yueji passed a message to the purple dragon Lingzhi beside her, and then pinched out a strange decision with xinghuan.


    With a breath of chaos pouring out of Yueji''s body, a gray green light soon flew out of their spirits, and quickly turned into two small trees in midair.


    These two small trees are about the same size, about half a Zhang tall, with adult wrists thick and thin. They look a little like small willow seedlings, but they are impressively two small chaotic trees.


    Although the size is small, there is a very strong sense of chaos on the two chaotic trees. Under the control of Yueji and xinghuan, a gray sense of chaos quickly gushed out of the two chaotic trees, and then fell towards the plum tree below.


    However, these two chaotic gases did not fall smoothly on Li Mu, but were blocked by the golden aura of sun Qi''s monkey hair.


    "What are you doing? You have no eyesight price. Hurry to remove the aural mask."


    Shi gongdang couldn''t help complaining to sun Qitian.


    Although sun Qitian was a little unhappy when he heard the speech, he still removed the aura mask. If it weren''t for seeing Shi Dangdang, it was also Tiangang''s number. If it weren''t for ordinary people, he wouldn''t easily believe it. After all, it was related to Li Mu''s safety.


    As sun Qitian withdrew the aura mask, the two chaos gases were unstoppable and quickly fell on Li Mu, who then absorbed them into his body.


    Originally, the three groups of spiritual light in Li Mu Dantian have not been completely integrated, but with the infusion of the gas of chaos from the two chaotic trees, the group of gray spiritual light became stronger and stronger, and finally swallowed the blood color and blue original light completely.


    After devouring the two original sources of plum, the gray aura constantly shook from the plum''s Dantian, and constantly changed its color, one is blood red, one is water blue, and one is gray, constantly alternating back and forth.


    "Try harder!"


    Seeing the changes in Li Mu''s body, xinghuan said hello to Yue Ji, then bit the tip of her tongue, spit out a drop of blood essence and fell on the chaos tree in mid air, and Yue Ji followed suit.


    With the dripping of the blood essence of Yue Ji and her husband, the two chaotic trees suddenly burst into a more intense chaotic gas, converging into a chaotic gas River in midair, and all poured into Li Mu''s body under a spiral.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the chaos gas River poured into Li Mu''s body, Li Mu immediately closed his eyes and opened his eyes. At the same time, two gray auras lit up in his eyes, and a mighty smell of law surged from his body, forcing Shi Gandang, sun Qitian and others to withdraw a few steps backward, as well as xinghuan and Yueji.


    "Poof!!"


    Qi Qi spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and then xinghuan and Yueji took the chaos tree back into their bodies respectively. Obviously, they didn''t lose money to help Li Mu at any cost.


    "Look!!"


    Shi Gandang didn''t care about the spitting blood of Xing Huan and Yue Ji. His attention was all focused on Li Mu, who opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, a chaotic tree also appeared above his head.


    However, compared with the chaos tree of xinghuan and Yueji, this chaos tree of Li Mu is only three feet tall and looks pitiful.


    Although not big, the chaos tree above Li Mu''s head is surrounded by the same chaos, which looks quite wonderful.


    "Break it for me!!"


    He didn''t care about the chaos tree above his head. Li Mu, with his eyes open, rattled his fists, and then looked up and roared.


    With a new force of law pouring out of Li Mu''s body, his cultivation directly stepped into a new realm from the peak of the quasi emperor. He broke through, and finally broke through to the realm of the emperor.


    "Boom!!!"


    A sound of thunder sounded from the sky, and then a bloody robbery cloud appeared in the sky. A destructive will of the heaven surged out of the robbery cloud and locked on Li Mu

 Chapter 1994

    "Finally, it''s broken through, but it''s really fast."


    Feeling the God level breath of Li Mu''s body, sun Qitian was both happy and surprised. He was naturally happy that Li Mu had broken through his cultivation, while he was surprised by the robbery cloud above his head. He could feel the strength of this robbery cloud.


    "Get back away quickly, so as not to be accidentally injured by Tianjie!"


    Quickly stand up from cross legged state, Li Mu greeted sun Qitian and others, and then he incorporated the chaotic saplings above his head into his body.


    Sun Qitian and others naturally knew that such things as Tianjie could not be helped by outsiders, and they might also be in trouble. They all flew out a long way and watched from a distance.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of thunder continued, and the bloody thunder light soon lit up in the bloody robbery cloud in the sky, and then ten thousand heavenly thunder fell from the robbery cloud, and rushed to Li Mu with brilliant Tianwei to chop it down.


    Facing the attack of ten thousand bloody thunder, Huo Chi directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, which had been promoted to the emperor''s instrument, and then attacked ten thousand thunder in the sky.


    Before meeting many bloody sky thunder, countless runes quickly lit up on the Donghuang clock, and then the bell mouth turned to the sky, emitting a bell.


    As the bell rang, a vast dark yellow gas rushed out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. In the blink of an eye, the dark yellow gas spread to dozens of miles, directly collapsing a large area of space and hedging with those bloody thunder.


    The void was shattered, and the dark yellow gas was intertwined with the light of thunder and lightning. For a time, water, wind and fire rose everywhere, as if it were the beginning of the world, stirring the sky into chaos. The picture looked very spectacular.


    Under the impact of the dark yellow gas, the bloody sky thunder was all annihilated in the void, and Li Mu easily broke the first wave of the Tianjie attack with the power of the emperor''s weapon.


    After the first wave of attack was broken, the voice of lightning and thunder rang out again in the bloody robbery clouds in the sky, and then the robbery clouds rolled, and bloody thunder dragons poked their heads out of the robbery clouds.


    Although these thunder dragons just poked out their heads, each one seemed to emit imperial pressure. Soon, they flew out of the robbery cloud, as many as hundreds of them, and sprang down towards Li mufei below with open teeth and claws.


    In the face of Lei Long''s attack, Li Mu still didn''t take the initiative. His spirit moved, and the Eastern Emperor bell directly turned into a hundred feet long yellow giant sword, which looked cold and sharp.


    The sword light soared to the sky, and hundreds of sword Qi melted by the dark yellow Qi flew out of the Yellow giant sword, like a thunderstorm, and rushed towards hundreds of thunder dragons. These seemingly powerful thunder dragons were rushed by the sword light, and they broke without resistance.


    "Don''t dawdle. It''s the same every time. I''m bored if you don''t bother me. Show some real skills. I don''t have so much time to waste with you!"


    After breaking the second wave of attack of Jieyun, Li Mu shouted impatiently at the bloody Jieyun in the sky.


    With Li Mu''s roar, there was a twist when the blood color robbed yundun, and then it turned into a huge blood face.


    The bloody face is tens of miles in size, lying across the sky to block out the sun. There is a golden Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows, not to mention someone related to the Protoss.


    The difference is that this time the bloody face and the breath on the body have reached the peak level of the emperor in the middle period, which is more than twice as strong as that of Li Mu in the early period of the emperor.


    Like the realm of transcendence and sanctification, the realm of emperor is divided into four stages: the initial stage, the middle stage and the late stage of perfection, but the difference is that the gap between these four stages is much larger than the other several realms.


    "Those who go against heaven should be punished for their sins and die for me!!"


    After the blood colored face condensed into shape, the huge mouth opened, and then roared at Li Mu below.


    Accompanied by a powerful bloody sound wave, it gushed out of the mouth of the bloody face, and then plumu rushed down to the ground below. Not only did it crush all the space in midair, but even the huge sword transformed by Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell was dimmed by the shock and fell into the air.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing the devastating bloody sound waves coming towards him, Li Mu received the huge sword of the Eastern Emperor Zhong Suo, and then condensed a golden lion out of his body, and looked up with a roar. Li Mu urged the King Kong Lion to roar.


    The power of the magic power of King Kong lion roar, which was stimulated by Emperor level cultivation, was beyond imagination. A vast golden sound wave gushed out of Li Mu''s mouth, and after it spread rapidly, it collided with the bloody sound wave in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy loud noise spread around a million miles. The bloody face and the sound wave attack issued by Li Mu were in a stalemate in midair, and kept pounding out circles of Zhenyuan afterwaves, which not only destroyed the space again and again, but also broke the ground below.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Before the sound wave attack could decide the outcome, Li Mu raised his hand and punched the sky. With a gray force of law, he rushed into the sky from his fist, and soon turned into a huge fist shadow from mid air, with a powerful breath of invincibility, hitting the bloody face.


    "Ah!!"


    Hit by the huge fist shadow, the bloody face soon twisted, and finally burst together with the fist shadow.


    After the fist shadow burst, the power of the law contained in it soon dissipated, but after the bloody face burst, it did not disappear, but quickly concentrated and converged in midair, becoming a green haired demon clan with disheveled hair.


    The green haired demon clan is about ten feet tall. He has green hair and double horns. In the center of his eyebrows, a golden Protoss rune is extremely dazzling. He is not only extremely strong, but also his claws are full of sharp nails. His appearance gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Just breaking through to the early days of the emperor, he has such combat power. He is worthy of being an anti heaven person, and his combat power can also be called anti heaven!"


    As soon as the green hair demon clan gathered and took shape, it immediately fell in front of Li Mu from high altitude. His pair of dark green eyes, flashing a monstrous green light, looked directly at Li Mudao.


    "Chaos alien, I didn''t expect to meet again. Last time, it was my masters and predecessors who killed it together, but today I want to do it myself!"


    His fists were clenched, and Li Mu stared at the green hair demon family road with full arrogance.


    "Hahahaha, just because you are worthy to say such big words, I am the law enforcer of heaven, and the laws of the world are all inclusive. Can you kill me?"


    The green hair demon family sneered with disdain.


    "If you can kill it, just try it!"


    Li Mu said, his body moved, and directly disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come behind the green hair demon family, and took advantage of his unprepared, raised his hand and landed on his back.


    With a dull bang, Li Mu''s unexpected punch directly shocked the green hair demon family, and then his body was torn apart.


    "I''ll go and kill you like this?"


    Hiding in the distance, Li Mu solved his opponent with one punch. Shi dare say something unbelievable.


    "Taoist friends think too much. This chaotic alien has the law of heaven to bless his body. How can he die so easily?"


    Xinghuan, who also watched Li Mu''s battle group, shook his head bitterly.


    Star magic''s words just fell here. Where Li Mu was, the chaotic alien that was exploded by his fist suddenly reorganized his body and came back to life.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill me. Come again, let me give you three moves. This is the first move!"


    After the reorganization of the body, the green hair demon clan looked proud and hooked his fingers at Li Mu, extremely arrogant.


    "What a big breath, look at the magic weapon!!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then directly took out the cut fairy gourd, and inspired it.


    Under the injection of Li Mu emperor level Zhenyuan, the seven color magic light soon lit up on the chopping immortal gourd, and then a seven color Throwing Knife erupted from it, and with a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye, it cut towards the neck of the green hair demon clan.


    "Cut immortal Throwing Knife, you actually have this treasure!!"


    Seeing the seven color throwing knife cut towards themselves, the green hair demon clan was stunned at first, and then moved their palms together, patted the seven color Throwing Knife, and clamped the seven color Throwing Knife in their palms.


    "Ah!!"


    With a roar, the blood color and aura of the green hair demon clan''s palms soared, and then the seven color Throwing Knife collapsed and disintegrated directly, and was incredibly vulnerable.


    "It turned out to be a fake. I thought it was true. There''s another trick!"


    After shattering the seven color Throwing Knife, the green hair demon clan sneered, and then attacked Li Mu with a hook finger again

 Chapter 1995

    "You want to die!"


    Being so provoked by the green hair demon clan, Li Mu was immediately furious. He received the cut immortal gourd, and then directly sacrificed the water emperor tripod.


    As soon as the water emperor tripod came out, a wave of immortal power beyond the emperor level suddenly burst out, as if all the spiritual treasures in the world were eclipsed in front of it.


    Although Li Mu did not sacrifice the water emperor tripod to the enemy in the past, his cultivation at that time was not enough, and he could not give full play to the power of the water emperor tripod, which was a fairy tool. Even if he was later inherited by the water emperor, he could give full play to 40% or 50%.


    It''s not that Li Mu failed to practice the tripod formula, but that he was limited by his cultivation. Even if he urged him with all his strength, the power of the water emperor tripod was always limited.


    But this time it''s different. Li Mu''s cultivation has broken through to the real emperor level, and the power of the water emperor tripod has increased several times.


    Under the control of Li mulingzhi, the water emperor tripod slipped around in midair, and then rushed towards the green hair demon clan with the power of destruction.


    Feeling the powerful breath of the water emperor tripod, the green hair demon clan''s face changed greatly. Although he had the strength of perfection in the middle of the Cambodian emperor, the strength of the water emperor tripod at the moment had exceeded his expectations, and he even felt a fatal danger.


    "Law, chain of space!"


    Originally, he wanted to be big in front of Li Mu, and then easily took Li Mu''s third move, but feeling the terror of the water emperor tripod, the green hair demon clan had no courage. He pinched his hands, and then raised his hand and patted it across the air towards the water emperor tripod.


    With a wave of imperial law, countless chains of law condensed by the force of space condensed from the air, and then, like arrows, all hit the water emperor tripod.


    Although the green hair demon clan''s action is timely enough, and the attack power of those law chains is not weak, the power shown by the water emperor tripod is more powerful. After hitting it, those law chains are all sucked into the tripod.


    The water emperor tripod was like a bottomless pit, but in a moment, all the chains of laws were absorbed, and there was no left.


    "What a fairy!!"


    After his attack was absorbed by the water emperor tripod, the green hair demon clan couldn''t help muttering, and the golden Rune mark in the center of his eyebrow instantly lit up a golden light, and then turned into a golden vertical eye.


    "Tao of Shinto!"


    The golden vertical eye just appeared. Under the control of the green hair demon clan, a golden energy ray was rapidly emitted from it, and with a terrible power of the Shinto, it fell on the water emperor tripod that had come close to him.


    The water emperor tripod, which was originally unstoppable, was suddenly blocked after being hit by the golden energy ray.


    "Law, Shinto seal!"


    After withstanding the attack of the water emperor tripod, the green hair demon clan opened its mouth and drank again. A string of golden Protoss runes quickly flew out of the golden eye in the center of its eyebrows, and then fell on the water emperor tripod.


    After the water emperor tripod was hit by this string of golden runes, the blue aura on its surface instantly dimmed. Then those golden runes condensed into a golden Rune seal the size of an adult''s palm on the tripod surface. Then the water emperor tripod lost contact with Li Mu and fell directly to the ground.


    "The Shinto law really deserves its reputation. No wonder so many people are willing to become the running dog of the protoss!"


    Looking at the water emperor tripod that fell to the ground with dim Lingguang, Li Mu couldn''t help but say.


    "Who do you call a lackey?"


    As soon as he heard the word "running dog", the green fur demon clan suddenly became angry, and he looked directly at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Scold whoever is a lackey. Your chaotic alien is the lackey of the protoss, and naturally includes you."


    Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    "Hum, I originally wanted to give you a good time, but since you are so unkind and dare to scold me, I will definitely let you suffer and die again!"


    As the green haired demon family said, a string of golden runes flew out of their eyebrows and eyes again, and then condensed into a golden Rune light arrow from mid air, shooting at Li Mu.


    "Just because you have heaven''s eye, it''s like who you don''t have!"


    In the face of the attack of the golden Rune arrow, Li Mumei''s blood light flashed, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed out. Then a bloody spirit light burst out in it, with a powerful force of the emperor''s law, and opposed the golden Rune light arrow in midair.


    The magic powers of the two heavenly eyes, the confrontation of different laws, just met in midair, and immediately broke out a powerful energy fluctuation. This powerful energy fluctuation, even if it is a person at the peak level of the quasi emperor, will never be easy to touch.


    "Kill the immortal!"


    Seeing that his heavenly eye magical power was resisted by Li Mu, and did not fall in the wind at all, the green fur demon clan''s double claw golden Rune surged, then waved at Huo Chi''s two claws across the air, cut out two golden light blades in midair, and moved directly in front of Li Mu at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Immortal golden body method!"


    Unexpectedly, the attack speed of the green hair demon clan was so fast that Li Mu was in a hurry and had no time to fight back, so he had to quickly urge the defense magic, condensing a golden energy film on his body surface.


    "Sonorous!"


    The hard sound of two fine iron blows sounded almost at the same time. The two golden light blades cut by the green hair demon family landed on the energy film in front of Li Mu''s chest without bias, and actually directly penetrated the energy film and cut it on Li Mu''s chest.


    "Hahaha, you''re dead... Your body is so strong!"


    Seeing that his magic power penetrated Li Mu''s external defense, the green hair demon clan was happy, but soon his face changed, because he found that although Li Mu was attacked by him twice, he was not hurt at all. The two golden blades that fell on his chest did not even scratch his skin.


    "Hum, how powerful my body is, you can try it yourself!"


    Li Mu quickly condensed nine black shadows behind him, and then merged with him, and his true yuan cultivation soared directly from the early days of the emperor to the perfect state of the middle period of the emperor.


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up with two gray lights, and at the same time, a strange smell of autumn broke out on him.


    This Law breath contains both the law of water and the law of destruction. The most important thing is that in addition to the law of water and the law of destruction, there is a powerful smell of chaos.


    "Kill!!!"


    He drove his combat power to the maximum, and Li Mu''s sky quickly opened in full. In an instant, it turned into a remnant from its original place and disappeared.


    As soon as Li Mu disappeared, the green hair demon clan felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching. His body moved, and he also disappeared from his place.


    "Ah!!"


    With a scream, the green hair demon clan just disappeared, and then fell out of the air. There was a concave fist print on his back, and Li Mu appeared with him.


    "Your Shinto law is very mysterious, but your body is really not so good!"


    After hitting the green hair demon from the air with one punch, Li Mu sneered at the green hair demon, and then he punched the green hair demon in the face again.


    In the face of Li Mu''s oncoming fist, the green hair demon raised his hand and directly greeted it. Only to hear a "click", the green hair demon''s fist and Li Mu''s fist collided, but the result was that the green hair demon''s fist was distorted, and it was not Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    "Juli heaven and earth skill, give it to me!"


    The secret skill in his body worked. Li Mu punched directly through the void, and then landed on the chest of the green hair demon family. The power of one punch broke the green hair demon family directly.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    After a blow to the green hair demon clan, Li Mu learned to behave well this time. Before the other party''s physical reorganization, he directly launched the water emperor devouring God formula, condensed a huge gray energy vortex in front of him, and rolled all the flesh and blood fragments of the green hair demon clan after the explosion.


    "Ah!!!"


    After being involved in the gray vortex, the green fur demon clan immediately issued a bleak scream. Although it has the ability to reorganize its body, it can''t stand the hegemony of Li mushui emperor''s divine formula.


    Li Mu didn''t give the green hair demon clan the chance to regroup at all. He frantically sucked the original power in each other''s flesh and blood, turned it into pure original power, and then entered his own body

 Chapter 1996

    "Ah... What kind of magic power is it that can actually absorb my origin? It''s impossible. How can the world have such an unnatural magic power!!"


    With the original power in his body, it was quickly absorbed and transformed into used by Li Mu with the formula of water emperor devouring God. The green hair demon clan, whose flesh fragments were in the gray vortex, screamed bitterly.


    "You want to know, I just don''t tell you. Hum, this magic power is specially created to deal with the Protoss and you Protoss lackeys. It''s worth your trip if you can die under this magic power!!"


    Li Mu sneered with a ferocious smile on his face. He said that he increased his strength. The speed of water emperor devouring God formula absorbing and transforming the original power became three points faster.


    With the passage of time, under the continuous absorption and transformation of Li mushui emperor''s formula of devouring God, the voice of the green hair demon clan soon fell silent, and no more half a word came out.


    With a wave of his hand, the gray energy vortex in front of him immediately dissipated, and there was no trace of the green hair demon clan in mid air except for a piece of flying ash.


    With the fall of the green hair demon family, Li Mu took a step forward from the early days of the emperor by absorbing all its origins. Although there is still a distance from the middle of the emperor, it is far from being comparable to the people who first entered the early days of the emperor.


    Waving at the water emperor tripod on the ground, with the death of the green hair demon clan, the water emperor tripod whose golden Rune mark on the surface had disappeared was recovered by Li Mu.


    After simply moving his muscles and bones, looking at the ground destroyed by himself and the green hair demon clan, Li Mu reluctantly shook his head, and then his body moved and directly disappeared in place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to the air in front of sun Qitian and others.


    "Hahaha, Li Mu, congratulations on your successful entry into the realm of the emperor and your successful rescue. I really admire you more and more. You actually swallowed the chaos alien with the perfect cultivation in the middle of the emperor and digested it so quickly. If it is spread, it will definitely make people of the same level ashamed."


    As soon as Li Mugang appeared in front of sun Qitian, sun Qitian smiled and congratulated.


    "Yes, Li Daoyou is really powerful. You know, although it is common to win or lose in the realm of emperor Zun, it is extremely rare to decide life or death, especially for people like Li Daoyou who cross the realm to kill the enemy."


    Xinghuan also opened his mouth to congratulate.


    "Don''t flatter me anymore. I just have a magic power that can just restrain the chaos alien. Before, I fused the chaos tree species. Thanks to the help of several Taoist friends, I don''t know the names of several Taoist friends?"


    Li Mu smiled and waved his hand, then asked.


    "I''m xinghuan, this is my Taoist moon Ji, this is purple dragon, and the three of us are all chaotic emperors."


    Star Huan smiled and introduced.


    "I guessed that the three were from the chaos emperor family, otherwise how could they have chaos saplings? Just to my surprise, we were strangers, and even I plotted the chaos tree species of the aristocracy. Theoretically, this is a festival. Why do you help me?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile. It was not that he spent the stomach of a gentleman with a villain''s heart, but that he never believed that there would be such a good thing as pie falling from the sky.


    Seeing Li Muwen''s directness, xinghuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He subconsciously glanced at Shi Gandang, with obvious meaning, and wanted Shi Gandang to help speak.


    "Oh... Li Mu, the situation is like this. These three Taoist friends of the chaos emperor clan came here without malice. They just wanted to use it to kill thousands of years."


    "I can guarantee this. They really came to borrow it, and they didn''t want to rob it. If they wanted to rob it, they wouldn''t only come to three people. They also helped you break through the realm of emperor and kill Qianqiu at one stroke. This is your thing. Neither I nor the monkey have the right to decide for you. You still told them yourself."


    Shi Gandang explained in a dignified tone, which made xinghuan and Yueji very happy. They didn''t expect Shi Gandang to be so trustworthy. He not only helped them speak, but also said good things.


    "Kill Qianqiu by borrowing? Your main purpose of killing Qianqiu by borrowing is to break the prohibition of the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    Li Mu asked xinghuan three people unexpectedly.


    "Li Daoyou was really smart. He guessed our intention at once. The prohibition around the tomb of the demon family is indeed very strong. Only by cutting Qianqiu, an ancient forbidden device that claims to be able to break all the rules of the world, can it be broken."


    "That''s why we come to talk to Taoist friends. We also hope that Taoist friends can help us. Please rest assured, Taoist friends, we will never lend in vain. If you have any requirements, just mention it. As long as I chaos emperor can meet Taoist friends, I will try my best to meet you."


    Star Magic face Lu said sincerely.


    "It seems that the noble is really sincere. I, Li Mu, am not a person who doesn''t repay my gratitude. According to the reason, you helped me break through the realm of emperor and didn''t care about the chaotic tree species. I owe you a great favor. I have to borrow it anyway."


    "But I heard a Taoist friend of the aristocracy named Hun Yan say before that you chaotic emperor clan vowed to defend the tomb of the devil ancestor to the death, and did not hesitate to fight with the top level of the devil clan in twelve states for this. How can you pay attention to the tomb of the devil ancestor now?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, since Taoist friends asked this, although it''s a little hard to say, but I don''t hide it, let''s say it clearly. Guarding the tomb of the demon clan is actually just an excuse. As for what, there are two main points."


    "First of all, I don''t say that you should also know that it is naturally for this selfishness. After all, the tomb of the demon ancestor is a great fortune, and we naturally don''t want to share it with those people in the twelve states."


    "As for this second point, it is also a very important reason. The devil ancestor is the ancestor of hundreds of millions of demon families in our chaotic demon domain. If we don''t fight the slogan of the devil ancestor, it''s difficult to gather people''s hearts. Maybe most people have gone to twelve states."


    Xinghuan explained with a wry smile.


    "I see what you mean. If you pay attention to fighting the tomb of the demon ancestor now, you are not afraid of being distracted. After all, compared with the twelve states, the power of your chaotic demon realm is still far from that of the twelve states. For the time being, those low-level clansmen don''t care. Just talking about the difference in high-level combat power is not a star and a half."


    "In the past, you could barely draw with others by relying on the advantages of chaos in this field, but in recent years, the chaos in your chaos devil field has become weaker and weaker. On the contrary, the demon clan in his twelve states has grown stronger and stronger through continuous expansion of power. Now if it is a war, you will undoubtedly lose!"


    Li Mu knew more or less about the situation of the real demon world, and he continued.


    "It seems that Taoist friends know a lot about the situation of my true demon world. They even know this and make an analysis. Alas, to be honest, we have no choice but to fight the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    "As you said, there is a growing gap between the strength of our chaos devil Kingdom and that of the twelve states, and the twelve states have been fighting the tomb of the demon ancestor. According to the latest intelligence, they seem to be ready to cooperate with the Protoss."


    "Originally, our strength is more and more different from others. If we really fight a war, the odds of victory are slim. If we add the help of the protoss, our chaos demon domain will undoubtedly be defeated. Instead of giving them the opportunity of the tomb of the demon ancestor, we might as well digest it ourselves."


    "Taoist friends may not know that there are not only countless treasures in the tomb of the demon ancestor, but also the original magic knife of the demon ancestor, the dragon and Tiger God. The dragon and Tiger God is an unparalleled fierce knife. As long as you control it, not to mention the demon emperor, it is difficult for people at the level of the demon ancestor to face its fierce light."


    The star magic look dignified explained.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the legendary fierce soldier of the dragon and Tiger God was forged by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan with the fragments of the famous ancient three fierce knives, dragon teeth, tiger wings and dog God."


    "This knife gathers the ferocity of the three fierce knives in one, plus from the hands of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, I have drunk the blood of many powerful people, and its ferocity is overwhelming. It is a real immortal level figure who gets a knife. Even if he is not killed on the spot, he will not see the sun the next day. His ferocity is not under the four swords of killing immortals of the three great ancestors of Taoism, Tongtian and daozun."


    Li Mu frowned slightly and said that these secrets of the real demon world were actually obtained from the memory of the white star demon emperor not long ago. Although the origin of the white star demon emperor was injected into sun Qitian, he still got part of the memory of the white star demon emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Daoyou even knew this, which really surprised me. You know, even my quasi emperor like chaotic emperor family can''t know these secrets, and Daoyou unexpectedly knows so much."


    Yueji said with a shocked face.


    "I learned by chance, I learned by chance, haha, but as far as I know, your attention to fighting the tomb of the demon ancestor is not only for the immortal fierce sword dragon and Tiger God, but the original demon liquid of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan is your main target, isn''t it?"


    Li Mu asked again with a smile.


    "It''s really impossible to hide it from Taoist friends. Also, Taoist friends know the unparalleled fierce soldier dragon and Tiger God like the back of their hands, how can they not know the origin of the magic liquid of the magic ancestor? Since Taoist friends all know it, they don''t know whether they can agree to this matter of killing thousands of years?"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We''ll just borrow it after killing Qianqiu. We''ll definitely pay it back after using it. In addition, the reward can be opened by Taoist friends, as long as I can take it out!"


    Star magic once again leads the topic to the cutting of thousands of years.


    "Well... What do you think of monkeys?"


    Li Mu turned his eyes, then turned his head and looked at Sun Qitian beside him.


    "This is yours. You can borrow it if you want. I won''t comment."


    Sun Qitian shook his head with his hands on his shoulders.


    "Shi dares to be you. What do you think?"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s irrelevant appearance, Li Mu then looked at Shi gongdang again.


    "Li Mu, I''m honest. I think I can borrow it because they helped us so much. Of course, I don''t mean to borrow it because it''s just a small favor."


    "Listen to me and analyze with you. First of all, the people in this chaotic demon domain have a hostile relationship with the demon clan in twelve states. In addition, they have no festivals and grudges against you, which will not affect your cooperation."


    "Coincidentally, the people in this chaotic demon domain have great enemies with the Protoss. The enemy of this enemy is our friend. Think about it. If you kill them for thousands of years, they will be able to suppress the demons in twelve states after their strength grows."


    "Now the demons in twelve states are invading your Beidou. As long as there is an accident in the real demon world and their backyard is on fire, they must withdraw their troops and come back, and your Beidou crisis will be lifted."


    "In addition, when we fight against the protoss in the future, we also have a big ally. That''s my opinion. Make your own decision."


    Shi dare to be called nine orifices exquisite stone. He thinks things very comprehensively, which is much more comprehensive than Li Mu and sun Qitian.


    "Does the noble really have a grudge against the protoss?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu looked directly at xinghuan and asked.


    "Of course, the demon Luo Xuan died under the Shenzu''s plot. Li Daoyou should also know this. After all, you already know everything about my real demon world."


    Star Huan smiled and replied.


    "I know a little, but they are all one-sided. After all, you are all ready to move the tomb of the demon ancestor now. You say that you still remember the hatred of the demon ancestor, which is difficult to convince me."


    "To be honest, we also have a deep hatred with the Protoss. If we can unify on this matter, I can promise to kill Qianqiu for you!"


    Li Mu said solemnly

 Chapter 1997

    "Taoist friends, you can rest assured that if we say we absolutely remember the Revenge of Mozu, you may not believe it, but there is someone who will definitely remember it. As long as he remembers it, it is impossible for us not to take revenge."


    After thinking about it, Xing said an ambiguous sentence.


    "Oh, is there such a person in your chaos emperor family who can affect your chaos emperor family as a whole? Then I''m really ignorant. Who is he?"


    Li Mu asked curiously. Although he had seen some memories of the white star demon emperor, he really didn''t know that there was such an influential person in the chaos emperor family.


    "He is the unparalleled fierce sword dragon and Tiger God just mentioned by Taoist friends. No, it should be the spirit of dragon and Tiger God, to be exact."


    "Taoist friends, think about it. The dragon and Tiger God is the original magic knife of the demon ancestor. The demon ancestor died in the hand of the Protoss. How can it not take revenge? With the reputation of the world-famous fierce knife, who dares not to listen to his orders in our chaotic emperor clan."


    Xinghuan opened his mouth and explained.


    "It''s reasonable, Li Mu. I think it''s reliable. Besides, we don''t suffer losses. First, we repay others'' love, second, the other party will pay a certain amount of remuneration, third, you are expected to lift the crisis of Beidou, and fourth, there are many allies in the future. This is killing four birds with one stone."


    Shi dare to persuade Li Mudao.


    "Although I don''t want to participate in this matter, from the public point of view, I also think it is feasible. After all, this broken stone is very reasonable, and he can sense whether the other party is lying and hostile."


    Sun Qitian also opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao, but his last sentence was to transmit sound with spiritual consciousness.


    Li Mu didn''t know that Shi Gandang had this ability, so he immediately looked at Shi Gandang.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think I''m doing?"


    Shi dare to see Li Mu looking at him and asked in a strange way.


    "You can also sense whether people are lying and whether others are hostile. Is this true?"


    Li Muling asked.


    "It''s true. Oh, by the way, you don''t know yet. This is what the dead monkey told you. He''s right."


    Shi Gandang obviously didn''t expect Li Mu to ask him this. He didn''t hide it, and gave Li Mu a positive reply, still using his spiritual sense to transmit sound.


    "Li Daoyou, what''s the problem?"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak for a long time, xinghuan thought that Li Mu had any doubts, and couldn''t help but ask again.


    "No, I''m just thinking, um... I promised to kill Qianqiu by borrowing, but I have several conditions. I hope you can promise me."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Oh, I don''t know what the conditions are. Dao you said it directly. I said before that as long as I chaos emperor can do it, I will promise."


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to kill Qianqiu, xinghuan immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Really agree?"


    Li Mu didn''t immediately say his conditions, but confirmed again with a smile.


    "Promise, absolutely promise, as long as you can do it, even if you can''t do it, you will try your best to do it."


    Xinghuan nodded very definitely.


    "Well, then I''ll make it clear that my conditions are very simple. First, after you get the opportunity in the tomb of the demon clan, your strength will definitely rise. I hope you can give me a promise to control the demon clan in twelve states and never put an end to the evil robbery in my Beidou world."


    "Second, you have to promise to join hands with us to fight against the protoss in the future, that is, the so-called alliance. Of course, I don''t mention this. You also understand that once you fight with the demons in the twelve states, the protoss will certainly intervene secretly, and then we will help you fight together."


    "Third, and most importantly, I don''t want any reward from you chaotic emperor clan, but I want to enter the tomb of the demon clan with you, and get the original magic liquid of the demon ancestor. I don''t care how much you get, I want one tenth!"


    Li Mu said his three conditions in one breath.


    After hearing Li Mu''s three conditions, xinghuan''s three faces all became gloomy, and showed a look of embarrassment.


    "Li Daoyou, the first two of your three conditions are fine and reasonable, but the third condition requires one tenth of the original magic liquid, which is a bit too appetizing."


    After a little silence, before the star magic spoke, the purple dragon demon emperor couldn''t help but speak.


    "Even if one tenth has a big appetite, I don''t want one-third and one-half, which is not big at all. As far as I know, there is not a small amount of the original magic liquid of the magic ancestor, and half of it is enough to make your chaotic demon clan''s strength soar several times, just one tenth is really not much."


    "Besides, since you''ve come to me to borrow it to kill Qianqiu, there must be no way to control those prohibitions around the tomb of the demon ancestor. If I don''t borrow it, you won''t get anything."


    "This is not the point. The point is that you can''t get what''s in the tomb of the demon ancestor. I''m afraid your chaotic emperor clan will soon be swallowed by the demon clan and the protoss in the twelve states."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Li Daoyou, you''re threatening us. We think we''ve been polite enough to you. It''s too much for you to say so."


    The purple dragon demon emperor said slightly angrily. Although xinghuan and Yueji didn''t speak, their faces were also very ugly.


    "I feel all your politeness to me. Otherwise, you think I will mention only one tenth of the original magic liquid. My sincerity has been given, but I don''t seem to see your sincerity, and I''m not willing to give one tenth. What else to talk about?"


    Li Mu is not a good tempered man. He thinks his condition is not high. If it weren''t for the help of xinghuan and Yueji, he would never want so little.


    "If you don''t talk about it, it''s right to kill Qianqiu on you, but don''t forget that this is in my chaotic devil kingdom. I don''t believe that I can''t kill Qianqiu on you with the power of my chaotic emperor family!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor turned his face on the spot.


    "Then you can try!"


    Seeing that the purple dragon demon emperor was so arrogant, sun Qitian couldn''t help but stand out, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly became tense.


    "Zilong, don''t be rude. We agreed whether to borrow or rob. You get back!"


    Seeing the atmosphere become more and more tense, the silent star magic couldn''t help but shout at the purple dragon.


    "Star fantasy, if it''s all like this, why don''t you fart? When did we receive this kind of cowardice?"


    Being scolded by xinghuan, the purple dragon demon emperor shouted with emotion.


    "Are you willing to be angry for a while, or are you willing to watch the whole chaos demon clan fall!" Star Huan roared loudly.


    "How can we fall? We have killed Qianqiu, and all problems can be solved. I don''t know what you are afraid of!!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor said angrily.


    "You still don''t understand. We don''t have time. We can''t have any accidents about cutting Qianqiu. We must get the hand. You get back!"


    Star magic said, grabbed the right arm of the purple dragon demon emperor, and then threw it behind him.


    "Don''t fight for our sake, star magic Taoist friend. I''m also honest with you. It''s not me Li Mu who wants to take advantage of the original magic liquid of the magic ancestor. I can''t help it. The original magic liquid of the magic ancestor can quickly help people improve their accomplishments, even if it''s helping people break through to the emperor level, it''s not a problem. I need Beidou very much!"


    Looking at the angry star magic, Li Mu said sincerely.


    "Oh, listen to what Li Daoyou means. Daoyou has long wanted to fight the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    Star magic said indifferently.


    "In front of a real person, don''t say false words. Yes, we came to your real demon world this time. We originally planned to go to the tomb of the demon ancestor. It''s not too late."


    Li Mu told the truth.


    "Taoist friends are quite frank. OK, I can promise the first two of your three conditions now. As for the last one, I have to go back and discuss with other elders in the clan before I can decide. I don''t know if you are willing to wait?"


    After thinking about it, Xing Lu said helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s OK. Just as I have something to do, I''ll visit chaos dragon and Tiger City, the main training city of your chaos emperor family. Go back and discuss it first."


    Li Mu knew that even xinghuan couldn''t decide such a big event. He smiled and nodded.


    "What Taoist friends are going to do, if my guess is right, it should be the companions who went to the moon city to save you. Am I right?"


    Star magic asked with some complexity.


    "Oh, it seems that you all know the matter of Wangyue city. There''s nothing to hide. You''re right. I''m going to save people."


    Li Mu told the truth.


    "Li Daoyou knows that the current Wangyue city is a huge pocket. As soon as Daoyou goes, this pocket will be sealed immediately. At that time, Daoyou will be in danger. If you can''t stand it, you have to catch your life."


    Xinghuan kindly reminded.


    "I naturally know that people in Wangyue city are waiting for me to deliver them to the door, but if they can trap me with a pocket, I can tear the pocket with a knife!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Tear the pocket? The cloth pocket is easy to tear. What if it''s an iron pocket?" Star magic eyes asked with pure light.


    "If it''s an iron pocket, I''ll kill all the sundries in the pocket, and then slowly melt the pocket and come out!" Li Mu is still confident.


    "Ambition is not small, so I''m afraid it''s difficult to pay for it. Well, since you''re going to wade in the muddy waters of the moon city, the three of us will go with you. Anyway, sooner or later, we will tear our faces with those scum in twelve states, and we don''t care about tearing them up."


    After hesitating for a moment, xinghuan said solemnly.


    "Oh, are you worried about my safety, or are you worried that the death will fall into the hands of those demon families in twelve states?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile, not surprised by the words of star illusion

 Chapter 1998

    "If I''m worried about your safety now, you won''t believe it. Don''t care what I''m for. Anyway, it''s ok if I can achieve my goal." Star Huan replied with a wry smile.


    "That''s also true. In that case, I''ll thank you very much. Anyway, it''s all for my business, but I can say in advance that you can''t expect me to give in if you help me. Should I ask for one tenth or one tenth of the original magic liquid? There''s no bargain."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Come on, I don''t have this idea to help you. Just owe me another little favor. I''ll never make you embarrassed about killing Qianqiu. How about it?"


    It seemed that he had thought that Li Mu would say so, and xinghuan didn''t care, he said with a smile.


    "This is OK. Anyway, I already owe you a favor. I don''t care if I owe another one. In that case, let''s go. You know better than me how to go to wangyuecheng fastest!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, xinghuan took out a transmission array from the storage ring, and then excited it.


    After the transmission array disk was excited, it immediately turned into a rune light array condensed from countless runes in midair, and then star magic Li Mu and others all flew up. With a flash of spatial fluctuations, they all disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, five people, including Li Mu, appeared in a valley thousands of miles away from the moon city.


    Holding a piece of messenger jade talisman, xinghuan kept communicating with someone through spiritual communication. At the same time, his face kept changing. It seemed that what he was communicating was very important.


    "How about star magic Taoist friends? How about the situation over there in moon city? Isn''t it really an iron pocket?"


    He was worried about the safety of Kong Ling and others. Suddenly, Li Mu couldn''t help asking, interrupting the spiritual communication of xinghuan.


    "The situation over there is not very good. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you in detail after I ask you about it."


    Simply answered Li Mu, and then xinghuan continued to send spiritual messages.


    "Don''t worry, Li Daoyou. There are people in my chaotic magic realm in the several emperors here in the twelve states. When xinghuan finds out the situation, we''ll discuss how to rescue your friend. If we are too rash, we''ll do it. I''m afraid it will be self defeating."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so anxious, Yue Ji spoke kindly and comforted.


    "I know, but some of my friends don''t trust me. Alas, it''s been so many days, and I don''t know what''s going on." Li Mu said gloomily.


    "Li Mu, I have contacted beimingkong. Look!"


    Suddenly, sun Qitian held a Golden Jade amulet and came close to Li Mu.


    "Finally, there is news. Let me come."


    After taking over the Golden Jade talisman in sun Qitian''s hand, Li Mu couldn''t wait to start communicating with beimingkong. This communication was nearly a incense burning time.


    "Well, what did beimingkong say?"


    As Li Mu finished the communication, sun Qitian and Li Mu said with an ugly face. Hearing that huntian''s whereabouts were unknown, his fists had already been clenched. To know that huntian was for him, but there was also a teacher and a friend. Without huntian, there would be no him today.


    "Alas, seeing that you can resist the anger in your heart, I also want to tell you one thing. In fact, I have long known the situation of Kong Ling and them, including huntian''s missing."


    To Li Mu''s surprise, sun Qitian said with a complicated look.


    "What do you mean? How can you know this? I haven''t heard you mention it before." Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "I saw it with my eyes. Before you reached the critical moment of breakthrough, so I didn''t tell you that I was afraid of your distraction."


    Sun Qitian said with some embarrassment.


    "I understand that it''s okay. Anyway, things have happened. I just don''t know what''s going on now. Why is it just without him?"


    Li Mu didn''t blame sun Qitian, but he was worried about the current situation of huntian.


    "You said that bastard would have been killed by those damn demons, or maybe he resisted hard and would rather die than be captured alive by the demons, so..."


    It turned into a purple jade ring again, and the stone on Li Mu''s hand dared to guess.


    "No, we all have our own Yuanshen jade plate. If anyone falls, we can feel it at the first time. I don''t think it will be so simple." Li Mu shook his head with a serious expression.


    "Li Daoyou, I have found out everything about wangyuecheng. You should be prepared."


    At this time, xinghuan, who had been sending messages through the jade symbol, suddenly opened his mouth and slowly came close to Li Mu.


    "What do you mean? If you have something to say, I can bear it."


    Li Mu heard that something was wrong, and he asked anxiously.


    "Well... The moon city is really an iron pocket as I said. What is 100% certain is that there are at least eight emperor level figures sitting there now."


    Star magic said a word that made everyone in the audience look greatly changed.


    "Eight emperor level figures, such a big battle, even his Baiyu emperor family and Luocha emperor family, can''t transfer so many people in a short time. Is it that the emperor level figures of the royal family affiliated to them also sent out?"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Yue Ji couldn''t help but ask first.


    "Yes, except for nagaro Baiyao and long Shang, the other five people are the demon emperors of the royal family, all of whom are subordinate to the Luocha emperor and Baiyu emperor. Although they are not the demon emperors of the imperial family, they cannot be underestimated, especially the blood dark demon emperor of the Youming Python king and the ghost sound demon emperor of the seven Luo ghost king. These two people are the perfect cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period, which is difficult to deal with."


    The star magic look said solemnly.


    "It''s quite well prepared. It''s waiting for me to deliver it to the door. I, Li Mu, unexpectedly attracted eight demon emperors. It''s really costly, but even so, I''ll go to Wangyue city!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Li Daoyou, you''d better consider it again. It''s not that I despise you. Although your strength is far better than that of ordinary peers, the other party is prepared first after all. I''m afraid that if you can''t save people, you''ll get yourself in!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor opened his mouth and exhorted

 Chapter 1999

    "So what, for my brothers and friends, I have to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Of course, if you are afraid, you can not go. It''s just eight demon emperors. Even if you don''t go, I have a way to deal with it."


    Li mubai glanced at the purple dragon demon emperor, and his attitude was very firm.


    "That is, we come together, even if we want to go back, we also want to go back together. I don''t know what the situation is with you chaotic demon clan, but we have to pay attention to one word of benevolence and one word of righteousness in our life and work, no matter how, even if it is death, we also have to die together!"


    Sun Qitian also shouted, obviously agreeing with Li Mu''s practice.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Li Daoyou. I don''t mean to let you ignore your friends in order to survive, but we have a better and safer way to do this."


    "Although there are eight emperor level figures in the moon city now, we also have five people. We are not afraid to fight together, but if we ask for help from the clan again and send a few more emperor level strong people to help, the odds of victory will certainly be greater."


    Seeing that Li Mu and sun Qitian were so excited, the purple dragon demon emperor quickly opened his mouth and explained.


    "What Zilong said is reasonable, Li Daoyou. If I have a few emperor level figures in the chaos emperor family, it''s not difficult to save your friend, which is better than the five of us taking risks."


    "Besides, the news from Wangyue city just said that it is certain that there are eight emperor level figures in Wangyue city now, but these are only on the surface, and there may be others who haven''t appeared, so anyway, it''s better for us to be stable in everything."


    Star Magic also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "Don''t sing a tune again, xinghuan. You''re very smart, but I''m not stupid. You chaotic emperor clan will really help me with such a big favor for no reason, I don''t think so."


    Li Mu stared at xinghuan road with a sneer on his face.


    "This... Hey, Li Daoyou is so smart that we can''t hide anything from you. After all, the three of us are friends now. We have agreed to help you save people and sell a favor before, but those people in our clan may not be so talkative."


    His little abacus was broken by Li Mu, and xinghuan said awkwardly.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Just say your conditions directly, but I tell you, you''d better not mention the matter of beheading Qianqiu and Mozu Benyuan magic liquid again, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu said bluntly.


    "Don''t, Li Daoyou, everything can be discussed. Why should you refuse people thousands of miles away? Besides, I think you care so much about those friends who value you, so you can make a little step appropriately, so that you can have the best of both worlds."


    Xinghuan continued to persuade, meaning that it was obvious that I could ask other imperial beings in the clan to help, but you should make a little concession on the matter of the original magic liquid of the magic ancestor.


    "It''s shameless of you, isn''t it a threat? If we don''t give in to our feelings, you won''t call a helper. If so, it''s up to you, Li Mu, our own brothers to save themselves, and don''t bother others!"


    Even sun Qitian understood the meaning of xinghuan''s words, but he was obviously ashamed of xinghuan and others'' practice, and took Li Mu and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, monkey, don''t worry."


    Li Mu shouted to sun Qitian without being dragged away directly by sun Qitian.


    "Did Li Daoyou think it through? Just think it through, so that we are happy and your goal is achieved."


    Seeing that Li Mu was not in a hurry to leave, the purple dragon demon emperor thought that Li Mu had changed his attention, and immediately showed a happy smile.


    "You''re wrong, I haven''t changed my attention. I just want to tell you that I''ve changed the conditions. If you want to kill thousands of years, the magic emperor''s original magic liquid I want will no longer be one tenth, but one fifth!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer. As soon as this word came out, the smile on the purple dragon demon emperor''s three faces Suddenly stiffened. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu to give them such a hand.


    "Li Daoyou, you said it before. How can you change your mind if you change your mind now? You''re really a little out of character."


    After the shock, xinghuan said with a gloomy face.


    "Star magic Taoist friend, I promised your love before, and I only offered a tenth of the price because I thought you were a friend worthy of making friends. But what you are doing now is really disappointing to me. Before coming here to look at the moon city, we agreed that I will never give in to the matter of cutting Qianqiu and Benyuan magic liquid."


    "But as for you, I promised you well before. Now it seems that the situation has changed and I immediately changed my mouth. It''s really disappointing to me."


    "I won''t say any more nonsense. In my opinion, you three don''t go to the moon watching city. You''d better hurry back to your chaos demon kingdom to discuss my requirements!"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he flew away with sun Qitian in the direction of the moon city. He didn''t even turn his head back, leaving only three star magic people with a confused face.


    "This guy is too arrogant to dare... He''s seeing that we have nothing to do with him!"


    Looking at Li Mu and sun Qitian, Zilong couldn''t help muttering,


    "In fact, I think what Li Daoyou said is reasonable. It''s suspected that we can take advantage of others'' danger by changing our methods to make him lower his requirements. No wonder he will be unhappy."


    Yueji said awkwardly.


    "Whether he is happy or not, since the two of them are brave and fearless, let them go. At that time, Wangyue city will suffer a loss. I think he is still crazy!"


    The purple dragon demon emperor said indifferently.


    "You pig brain, if he is defeated by Wangyue City, you think he can lend it to us. I think it''s not only that. Those guys in Wangyue city get zhanqianqiu today, and they may go to the tomb of the devil ancestor in my chaotic demon domain the next day."


    "You must not underestimate any of the five emperors. Their strength is far from so simple on the surface. Otherwise, the protoss will not be able to cooperate with them."


    "What''s more, this time it''s the two emperor families of Baiyu emperor and Luocha emperor. I think it''s difficult for Li Mu to get away from this. We''d better follow up and help. As for Li Mu''s request, whether it''s one fifth or one tenth, we''ll talk about it at that time."


    After struggling for a moment, Xingyue suggested.


    "Xingyue, are you right? Let''s go like this. There are eight emperor level figures in the face of others. Even if we add them together, we will only have five people, not to mention the existence of three demon emperors in the middle of the other party. If we go, we will die!"


    "Besides, even if we want to go, we have to call some helpers, otherwise it''s too risky."


    The purple dragon demon emperor persuaded Xingyue Dao.


    "They have gone, and now it''s urgent to call people. Let''s go!"


    Xingyue glanced at the purple dragon demon emperor with some speechless, and then took the lead to catch up with Yueji in the direction of Li Mu''s departure. Seeing this, although Zilong was not happy, he still followed

 Chapter 2000

    "I said monkey, you''re really aggressive. If we go like this, you''re really not afraid to die?"


    Quickly fly away in the direction of looking at the moon city. Li Mu smiles and asks sun Qi Tiandao not far away from him.


    "If I''m afraid of dying, it''s not my sun Qitian. I don''t know how many life and death crises I have experienced since I was born. There are two times that are almost the same as real death. Do you think I still care about life and death?"


    Sun Qitian replied dismissively.


    "I know this, but it''s different this time. It''s obvious to die. We don''t have much hope of winning, because I doubt that there are definitely more than eight emperor level figures in Wangyue City, and there may be more."


    Li Mu continued.


    "No matter how many people he has, in short, we have to go either or not. Are you backing out? In that case, I''m wrong about you."


    Sun Qitian stared directly at Li Mudao.


    "What are you talking about? How can I retreat? Xiao Tiandi, Wu Liang, Da Li, Jin Zhen, they are all there. It makes sense if you don''t go this trip. If I don''t go, it really makes sense."


    "In addition, we don''t just want to save people this time. If we have the opportunity to break the taboo array of the Lord''s mansion, we must do everything possible to break it, otherwise we will still be on the verge of success in the real demon world this time."


    Li Mu talked about business seriously.


    "I know that, but to be honest, if we can save Kong Ling and them, it will be lucky. If we still want to destroy the taboo array, it is a little unrealistic. After all, the other party must have been prepared for our mistake last time, and it will never be so easy for us."


    "But if you add the three star illusions, I think there is still hope, that is, the three guys are too much, and they even change their minds and threaten us halfway. It''s shameless!"


    Sun Qitian''s teeth are itching when he mentions the three stars again.


    "Don''t worry, they will come. In order to kill Qianqiu and not fall into the hands of Luocha emperor clan and Baiyu emperor clan, they will come whatever they say. Just wait and see!"


    Li Mu said confidently, which surprised sun Qitian.


    Because it was not far from Wangyue city originally, it didn''t take long for Li Mu and his two men saw the outline of Wangyue city from a distance.


    "The broken stone tube doesn''t work. It can help you suppress the force of the interface law. If not, I''ll help you resist with 89 Xuangong."


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Wangyue city and a war was about to break out, sun Qitian asked in a dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know why. After integrating chaotic tree species, the force of interface law seems to have no impact on me. I''m fine even if I don''t need Shi dare to help me resist."


    While continuing to approach Wangyue City, Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "And this kind of thing? I understand that chaos is the origin of the evolution of the world. You integrate the chaos tree species, and after you unite, the new laws evolved also contain the power of chaos, so let alone the real demon world, that is, the power of interface laws of other interfaces, which can no longer affect you."


    Sun Qitian was well-informed and soon understood Li Mu''s situation.


    "By the way, what is the name of the new law evolved after you joined the Tao? I saw before that in addition to the breath of destruction and the breath of water attributes, it seems to contain the breath of chaos."


    Sun Qitian asked again curiously.


    "I don''t know. Originally, the law of water and the law of destruction are strong enough. Coupled with the reasons for the forced mixing of chaotic tree species, these two laws have evolved into a realm I can''t tell."


    "This law seems to be able to evolve infinitely. I call it Hunyuan law. How about it? It sounds domineering." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hun Yuan Law? Hun Yuan Wu Xiang, including ten thousand methods, is a good name, but I don''t know how powerful it is. Before fighting against the Shinto law of the chaotic alien race, you were suppressed by the other party, and you didn''t see its specific power."


    Sun Qitian deliberately urged the general.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll see it soon!"


    Li Mu smiled calmly. In such a moment, the two of them had come to the South Gate of the moon city.


    "Li Mu, you still showed up after all, but I didn''t expect that you dared to come to my moon city so openly. We have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as it was near the gate of Wangyue City, two women, a man and three figures flew out of the tower, flew into the air not far in front of Li Mu, and confronted Li Mu across the air. It was Bai Yao Jialuo and long Shang demon emperor.


    "Despicable thing, you are in vain as a demon emperor level figure, and unexpectedly use my friend to bully me to appear, which is really humiliating the emperor''s name!"


    Looking at the five people of Xiaotian who were hanged on the city floor, Li Mu gritted his teeth and shouted at the three people of the long Shang demon emperor. At the moment, he and sun Qitian did not show the emperor level cultivation. Both of them suppressed their cultivation at the peak of the quasi emperor with secret skills. They looked no different from before. It was because of this that they did not cause the shock of Bai Yao.


    After all, it''s only half a month since Sun Qitian and others made a big fuss about the moon city until now. In such a short time, Li Mu and others have broken through to the emperor level, which is absolutely shocking.


    "You think so, too. In fact, we all think so, but there is no way. It''s all forced by you. You know the importance of killing Qianqiu to us. How can you appear without some means?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over Zhan Qianqiu. As long as you hand over Zhan Qianqiu, I can give back all your friends. I''m Bai Yao."


    Bai Yao said coldly.


    "Hahahaha, that''s a joke. You mean what you say? Then why are you still standing there now?"


    Li Mu suddenly sneered loudly, and the laughter was full of contempt.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Bai Yao asked with a slight frown.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you count in your heart? I don''t know who lost the bet with me that day. It seems that it is you two famous emperors, the demon emperor, who said to be my maid."


    "Now I still have this face to say what I say. It''s shameless. I spray feces all over my mouth. If I were the two of you, I would have found a seam to drill in and dared not come out to meet people!"


    Li Mu sneered coldly. His voice was deliberately mixed with strong spiritual power. The voice spread far away, and many demons in the moon watching city could hear it. This made Bai Yao and Jialuo gnash their teeth in shame and anger, and they wanted to directly break Huochi into thousands of pieces

 Chapter 2001

    "Li Mu, what you said is useless and meaningless. The actual situation now is that all your companions are in our hands. If you are wise, you will kill Qianqiu. Otherwise, I can only kill one of them in front of you!"


    After a while of gnashing her teeth, the female emperor Jialuo raised her hand and sucked in the air. She sucked Wu Liang, who was hanging on the city tower, in front of her, and grabbed Wu Liang by the neck.


    At the moment, Wu Liang''s eyebrows were still stuck with a magic charm. Even if he was pinched by the female emperor Jialuo''s neck, he didn''t react at all, just like a puppet, he didn''t feel at all.


    "If you dare to hurt my friend, I can guarantee that you will never be killed!"


    Seeing that Jialuo threatened himself with Wu Liang, Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hahahaha, you are so naive. I just don''t threaten you with them. Did you think you could escape today? We have three demon emperors present, but you are only two quasi emperors. There is no need for me to say more about the strength gap between them. You should know it in your heart!"


    Garro sneered loudly with a fixed look of Li Mu.


    "Then why don''t you do it? Come and do it now. I''m not afraid to tell you that zhanqianqiu has been hidden by me. Even if you take me down, you won''t want to know where it is!"


    "If you don''t want to enter the tomb of the evil ancestor and get the original magic liquid of the evil ancestor, you can do it. Since I came today, I don''t intend to leave alive, but I can guarantee that I will explode the original God before you kill me. In that case, although I paid the price of my life, you won''t be killed forever, and we can only be defeated!"


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "You... It''s not on you to kill Qianqiu?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Li Mu actually hid Zhan Qianqiu, and the three of Garro''s faces changed at the same time.


    "What nonsense are you talking to them? If you lie to them, just fight. I can''t help it!"


    Sun Qitian whispered to Li Mudao secretly. He has a different personality from Li Mu. He has a quick temper. He will never stop talking if he can move his hand.


    "What''s your hurry? Wait until the three guys of xinghuan come. We can''t get a bargain if we start now."


    Seeing sun Qitian in such a hurry, Li Mu echoed.


    "I don''t think they will come. It''s only a few steps. If they really want to come, they will have arrived long ago. How can it take so long?" Sun Qitian said impatiently.


    "They will come, and then delay. In addition, we must find a way to save people first, otherwise we can''t let go if we start later."


    His eyes glanced at Kong Ling''s people on the city floor, and Li Mu thought about Countermeasures in his mind.


    "Li Mu, what''s the meaning of you like this? You know we won''t stop until we kill thousands of years, and you can''t let go of your companions in our hands."


    "This stalemate is not good for anyone, and it doesn''t make any sense. I think it''s better to do so. You put forward a solution, and see what we can do to make you satisfied. At the same time, we can also be killed. Don''t worry, this time we absolutely have our word. We can sign a life and death contract!"


    After thinking for a moment, the female emperor Bai Yao opened her mouth and proposed to Li Mu.


    The so-called life and death contract, which is known to high-level practitioners, is also known as the blood soul oath. The signing of this kind of thing requires the fusion of a wisp of the original life God of the signing person. If it finally violates the agreement, it will be extremely powerful backfire, which is enough to kill.


    "The blood soul oath is here. You really have enough money. It''s not impossible. My request is very simple. I''ll kill you for thousands of years. You let my friend go. In addition, you can never embarrass us. You have to let me destroy the taboo array in the moon watching city. Can you do it?"


    In order to continue to delay time, Li Mu pretended to think and spoke out his conditions.


    "You''re asking too much. You can let your friends go. You can do it without embarrassment, but it''s impossible for you to destroy the taboo array. The taboo array was built by the joint efforts of so many races in my true demon world. How much effort did you spend?"


    "You just want to destroy it with one word. Do you dream? Don''t say we don''t agree, and the rest of the families in my true demon world won''t agree!"


    "I know what you mean, thinking that if you destroy this taboo array, you''ll be safe in Beidou, but I tell you, it''s impossible, your Beidou world, I really want to decide, which is a fact that can''t be changed anyway!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said excitedly, and he didn''t mean to agree to Li Mu''s requirements at all.


    "That''s insincere. You let my friend go and promised not to embarrass me, but my Beidou world has fallen. How can you let us go? Our ending is still death!"


    Li Mu argued.


    "Li Mu, what you said is also reasonable. Well, you and your friends, even your other friends in the Beidou world, my Baiyu emperor family and Luocha emperor family can promise not to be embarrassed, and even give you a place to live in the Beidou world after being completely demonized."


    "This is already the biggest concession we have made. If you agree, you can agree. If you don''t agree, we can only use it. With zhanqianqiu, it will be much easier for us to enter the tomb of the demon ancestor. But without zhanqianqiu, we can also do it now, just a little more trouble."


    The female emperor Bai Yao said, and her voice was obviously confident.


    "The confidence is so strong. In my opinion, it should be the confidence given by the Protoss. Why, has the protoss promised to help you?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t care why I''m so confident. Just say yes or no. I''m impatient to spend time with you. If you agree, we can sign the blood soul oath now. With the blood soul oath as a guarantee, you can be absolutely at ease."


    The female emperor Bai Yao said hurriedly.


    "Alas, it seems that I have no better choice. In that case, do as you say, but I want the three of you to sign the blood soul oath together, and there are three demon emperors to take their lives as security, so I''m solid!"


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then flew directly towards Bai Yao. His voice deliberately increased by three points, so that people far away could feel it.


    "Boy, you''re smart. Don''t worry. Let''s sign the blood soul oath now, and the three of us will sign it with you!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, took out a bloody scroll from the storage ring, and then opened it

 Chapter 2002

    "It''s ours to kill Qianqiu. No one of you can think of it!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Bai Yao were about to sign the blood soul oath, at this time, a dun light came from three directions not far away at the same time, and three imperial threats emanated from the three Dun lights without reservation.


    The sudden appearance of the three Dun lights and the imperial pressure emanating from the Dun lights immediately attracted the attention of the three demon emperors, and at the same time, those demon guards on the city floor were all on alert.


    "It''s the star fantasy moon Ji and purple dragon of the chaos emperor family. How dare they dare to come to my moon city!"


    The spiritual consciousness was fully opened, and the three of Bai Yao immediately knew who was in the three dunguang suddenly killed. As a hostile force, the other party''s Limited Emperor level figures, Bai Yao and the three knew each other.


    "Chaos emperor clan, why are they here? Are they also interested in beheading Qianqiu?"


    Li Mu pretended to be puzzled and asked, as if he didn''t know the three stars at all.


    "Boy, you might as well cooperate with my chaos emperor clan as you cooperate with the people of Luocha Baiyu clan. They are not good things!"


    Soon, the three of xinghuan rushed to the front of the city tower not far away, and they faced each other with Bai Yao. Among them, xinghuan said to Li Mu with a sneer on his face.


    "Star magic, if you don''t stay in the chaos demon realm, and dare to run to our twelve states, you''re not afraid to never go back!"


    Staring at the star illusion with cold eyes, the female emperor Jialuo said coldly.


    "You really think I''m willing to come. I heard that your moon city is forcing the Lord of zhanqianqiu to appear. How can something like zhanqianqiu fall into your hands, so I naturally want to stop it!"


    Xinghuan said confidently, and he also looked like he didn''t know Li Mu.


    "Your news is quite well-informed. Unexpectedly, you learned the news so soon, and you came to three emperor level strong men yourself. This is to kill thousands of years, but you will miscalculate. Do you really think there are only three of us!"


    Garro sneered and said, suddenly, five people flew out of the city tower behind him again. These five people were all men. Some looked quite old last year, some looked very young, and they were five emperor level strong men.


    Among the five emperor level strong men, the breath of two people is even stronger than that of the long Shang demon emperor. It is the perfect cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period. It is exactly what Li Mu heard from xinghuan before, the ghost demon emperor of the Youming Python royal family and the ghost sound demon emperor of the seven Luo ghost royal family.


    At the sight of the five demon emperors who suddenly appeared, the three of xinghuan, including Li Mu and sun Qitian, all changed their faces, and the three of xinghuan showed deep fear.


    "Xinghuan, it''s really a bad time for you to come. A mere three people dare to come to see the moon city and plot to kill thousands of years. You''re too naive. If it weren''t for long Shang, he would have expected that your chaotic demon domain wouldn''t stand by and watch this matter. We wouldn''t have come so many people."


    Wearing a bloody Python robe, one of the two figures of the middle perfect realm of the demon emperor, a blood haired old man sneered and said.


    "Blood dark, I didn''t expect you to come too. The last time we fought was 8500 years ago. I remember that your cultivation was not as good as mine at that time. I didn''t expect you to surpass now. I just don''t know if you can stop me today!"


    As xinghuan said, a layer of purple starlight lit up on his body, and then a surge of pressure in the middle of the demon emperor quickly burst out from his body, shaking the clouds in the sky.


    "Stop the three of them first, and never let Li Mu fall into their hands!"


    The tone was cold and gave an order to the five people of the blood dark demon emperor, and then Bai Yao took the blood scroll from the hand of the long Shang demon emperor.


    "Kill!!"


    Although Bai Yao''s cultivation is not as good as that of the blood dark demon emperor, she is the demon emperor of the imperial family. Even people at the level of the blood dark demon emperor dare not listen to her orders. At one time, five people shot together and killed the three people of xinghuan.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded from all directions, and the eight emperor level figures handed in their hands when they said they would fight. Although the star magic three were outnumbered, they used their own killing moves as soon as they made a move, causing great movement.


    Xinghuan and others fought around Li Mu''s position as the core, but Li Mu and Garro did not participate in the war.


    "Li Mu, quickly sign the blood soul oath, and then tell us where Zhan Qianqiu is hiding, so you can directly take your friends away."


    After the treaty agreed by both parties was written on the blood scroll with spiritual power, the white Yao demon emperor could not wait to open his mouth and urged Li Mudao.


    "No problem, but why is one of my companions missing? There is one more?"


    Seeing that the white Yao demon emperor was so anxious, Li Mu took the opportunity to ask about huntian.


    "Another one? This... There are only six people in total. Now I promise to return them to you. It''s also cost-effective for you."


    I didn''t expect Li Mu to mention that one person was missing in this case, said long Shang demon emperor with some huff and puff.


    "Don''t give me nonsense, I ask you, there is another person!"


    Li Mu felt something was wrong, and a bad guess arose in his heart. His eyes were red and he roared at the Dragon Shang demon emperor.


    "Can you not mention him now? First you sign the blood soul oath, and then I will tell you."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s reaction was so great, long Shang demon emperor continued to speak and dodged.


    "I want your life!!"


    There was no meaning to talk nonsense with the long Shang demon emperor at all. Li Mu''s face was crazy and shouted loudly. At the same time, he instantly combined with the devil, raised his cultivation to the peak of the middle period of the demon emperor, and hit the long Shang demon emperor with one punch.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Mu''s sudden power, suddenly surprised the three faces of the Dragon Shang demon emperor changed greatly. They didn''t expect that Li Mu, who was just a quasi emperor realm cultivation, suddenly burst out such a terrible breath.


    Then before the three of the long Shang demon emperor made preparations, Li Mu''s punch, with a strong force of law, directly hit the long Shang demon emperor''s chest.


    The powerful force of the law vibrated, and the long Shang demon emperor received a punch from Li Mu at close range, and his chest collapsed instantly. Then, like a broken kite, he flew backward towards the rear wall.


    With a loud bang, the Dragon Memorial demon emperor smashed a huge human shaped gravure on the city wall. If it weren''t for the array blessing of the city wall, it would collapse on the spot.


    Li Mu just blasted the long Shang demon emperor away. Bai Yao and Jialuo urged the emperor''s law at the same time and hit Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Before Bai Yao and Jialuo''s attack hit him, Li Mu''s body suddenly rang a bell, and then a time rhyme shook out of his body, holding Bai Yao and Jialuo in midai

 Chapter 2003

    After Dong Huangzhong time Dao Yun stopped Bai Yao and her husband, Li Mu raised his hand and waved Wu Liang, who was imprisoned by Gallo, into the field space. Then he smashed his fists out and landed on the soft chests of Bai Yao and Gallo respectively.


    The power of Hun yuan''s law vibrated. In a big punch by Li muqiang, the fate of the two female emperors, Jialuo and Bai Yao, was not much different from that of the long Shang demon emperor. They were also beaten upside down and flew out, and then hit the city wall, leaving two human intaglio prints.


    Taking advantage of the martial arts between Li Mu and Bai Yao, sun Qitian, who had not acted, rushed to the front of the city wall quickly, saved all Jin Zhen and included them in the field space.


    "Kill!!"


    Although the opponent was an emperor, those demon guards on the city wall still attacked sun Qitian one after another.


    "A group of curfews, unexpectedly, also attacked my grandson and ate me!!"


    After saving Jin Zhen and others, sun Qitian had no worries and directly took out his golden cudgel. At the same time, the emperor level Zhenyuan power in his body exploded without reservation, and a stick fell on the wall in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    A burst of earth and rock burst out. Under the power of sun Qitian''s stick, all the demon guards on the tower lost their lives. At the same time, a large area of the city wall collapsed and collapsed, and a large amount of gravel scattered from it drowned the two demon emperors Bai Yao and Jialuo. If it weren''t for the long Shang demon emperor who had rushed out, he would also be buried in the gravel.


    "Monkey, leave it to me!!"


    He shouted at Sun Qitian, and Li Mu quickly sacrificed the water emperor tripod and rushed towards the long Shang demon emperor who had come towards him.


    Sun Qitian naturally knew what Li Mu meant by this. He somersaulted in situ, then turned into a remnant, and rushed directly into the moon city.


    "Kill!!!"


    Facing the attack of the water emperor tripod, the black light in the hand of the long Shang demon emperor flashed, and a black nine section magic whip was taken out by him. Then he raised his hand and pulled out a black whip shadow, which fell on the water emperor tripod with a strong breath.


    When a sound of fine iron attack sounded, the water emperor tripod was swayed from the air by the black whip shadow, and the black whip shadow also automatically collapsed.


    "Ding Zhen Qian Kun!"


    Prompted by the divine tripod formula, Li Mu raised his hand and pointed at the water emperor tripod. The water emperor tripod, which was originally only about ten feet in size, suddenly soared, directly increased to forty or fifty feet in size, turned into a blue giant tripod, and suppressed it towards the Dragon Shang demon Emperor.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Looking at the blue giant tripod suppressed by himself, the emperor law in the body of the Dragon mourning demon emperor operated, raised his hand and whipped out dozens of whip shadows, hitting the bottom of the water emperor tripod, but this time they were all easily scattered by the water emperor tripod.


    After shaking away the attack of dozens of whip shadows, the water emperor tripod flew directly above the head of the long Shang devil emperor, and fell head-on towards him. The long Shang devil emperor saw this, and put his whip on the bottom of the water emperor tripod with both hands, trying to block the falling trend of the water emperor tripod.


    However, what made the Dragon Shang demon emperor never expect was that the water emperor tripod was so heavy that he couldn''t easily resist it. He even fell to the ground under the pressure of the water emperor tripod with the magic whip in his hand, shaking a large area of the ground down.


    "Eat me a stick!!"


    As long Shang demon emperor was suppressed by Li Mu with a water emperor tripod, before Li Mu had time to continue the attack, at this time, an angry roar came from the direction behind him, but it was a black haired demon bear with a height of 100 feet, holding a huge black mace, rushing towards him.


    The black haired demon bear also had the smell of the early days of the demon emperor, which was one of the five demon emperors who were originally attacking Yueji with another demon emperor.


    Before the wolf tooth stick fell, a strong vigorous wind fell on Li Mu first. Obviously, this stick of the black haired demon bear contains extremely terrifying power.


    "Death!!"


    Before the black mace completely hit him, Li Mu''s palm flashed yellow, and the Donghuang bell quickly condensed out. Then, with its strong throw, it turned into a yellow light and hit the black mace.


    "When!!"


    A sound of fine iron hitting each other, accompanied by a bell ringing, sounded at the same time. After a stick of the black haired demon wolf fell on the Donghuang clock, it failed to blow the Donghuang clock away, but was shocked out by a yellow clock wave pouring out of the Donghuang clock.


    "Law, phantom sword!"


    "Law, dark fire!"


    After blocking the attack of the black haired demon wolf, two figures, one black and one white, rushed out of the rubble of the city wall not far away, followed by two powerful forces of imperial law, one left and one right, rushing towards Li Mu. It was the attack of the two female emperors, Bai Yao and Jialuo.


    What Bai Yao played was a wave of white sword shadow transformed by the force of law. It looked like a shadow, but it exuded a sharp edge.


    What Gallo shot out was a common looking black pillar of fire. The black pillar of fire was ten feet thick, with a smell of fire attribute law that nothing burns, like a black magic dragon, rushing towards Li Mu.


    "Hum, if you two had joined hands half a month ago, each of you would have killed me, but now you are no match for me if you have more hands!"


    Seeing Bai Yao''s law attack coming towards him, Li Mu quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then played a gray law vortex from the air. He urged the water emperor to devour the God formula with the Hunyuan law.


    With the condensation and formation of the gray vortex, a powerful suction suddenly surged out of the vortex. One face-to-face absorbed all the law attacks made by Bai Yao and others, and began to transform rapidly at a speed unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing their strong blow, Li Mu resolved it so easily. Bai Yao and Jialuo changed their faces. Although they were women and looked relatively young, they had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could they not understand that Li Mu, who had only escaped a short time ago, was so strong in a short time.


    "Come in!"


    Looking at the extremely shocked expression on the faces of Bai Yao and Jia Luo, Li Mu increased the power of the water emperor devouring the divine formula, and the suction from the gray vortex in front of him became several times stronger, directly sucking Bai Yao and them forcibly.


    Being sucked by the power of the gray vortex, Bai Yao and Li Mu desperately urged the magic power to break away, but at the moment, Li Mu''s cultivation was much stronger than them. Coupled with the hegemony of the water emperor devouring the magic formula, they couldn''t break away at all.


    Seeing that Bai Yao and her husband were about to be sucked into the gray vortex, suddenly, Li Mu''s body staggered, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, but it was a mysterious old man in black who appeared behind him without warning, and slapped him on the back

 Chapter 2004

    "Die!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, Li Mu threw a backhand punch, with an amazing imperial pressure, and hit the old man in black, but was forcibly resisted by the old man in gray.


    The two fists clashed, and immediately started a circle of powerful law afterwaves in midair, which shook a large area of space into thin pieces, as if it were extinct.


    "The physical strength and law strength are both good, but they are able to defeat us!"


    While standing in a stalemate with Li Mu''s iron fist, the old man in black sneered and said that this person was another demon emperor among the five demon emperors, the ghost sound demon emperor of the seven Luo ghost royal family.


    "Old man, you take the opportunity to sneak attack. It''s not a skill. It''s in vain for the name of the demon emperor!"


    Forcibly suppressed the injury in his body, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and shouted.


    "Hahahaha, in order to kill thousands of years, don''t mention the name of the devil emperor. It''s just a false name!"


    Ghost sound demon emperor said, the power of the law in the right fist suddenly increased by three points, forcing Li Mu to retreat seven or eight steps away.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Li Mu fought with the ghost sound demon emperor, Bai Yao Garro and the black haired demon bear also rallied around Li Mu and surrounded Li Mu with the ghost sound demon emperor.


    At the same time, surrounded by the four demon emperors, Li Mu''s face showed a dignified color. Although he was confident in his own strength, after all, there were many people on the other side, and the old saying that two fists were difficult to defeat four hands was not unreasonable.


    At the same time, Li Mu looked at the battlefield of xinghuan three people, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Although Li Mu took over the four magic emperors alone, shuihuangding also suppressed a long Shang magic emperor, and the three of xinghuan were one-on-one, the battle situation of the three did not gain the upper hand.


    Moon Ji and purple dragon fought with their opponents, but between xinghuan and the blood dark demon emperor of the nether Python royal family, xinghuan was at a disadvantage, because the cultivation of the blood dark demon emperor was a little stronger than xinghuan, and had reached the perfect state of the middle period of the demon emperor.


    "Don''t look at it. The three of them can''t protect themselves. They can''t afford to smoke. You''d better take your life!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s eyes looked at xinghuan and others, Garro sneered, and then offered a black copper ring, with an emperor level magic power, straight to Li Mu and smashed it.


    With Gallo''s action, Bai Yao, black haired demon bear and other three people were not idle. They all sacrificed their imperial instruments and attacked Li Mu, especially the ghost sound demon emperor. His imperial instrument was a black magic piano. With him flicking the strings, a series of black sound waves, like the water breaking the dike, rushed towards Li Mu.


    Black sound waves not only attack fast, but also have a wide range of attacks, which makes Li Mu, who is already surrounded, have no time to escape. What''s worse, he has to deal with the attacks of the other three demon emperors.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that he could not avoid, Li Mu directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and sent out a time rhyme, rushing in all directions.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that his invisible time Daoyun attack was offset in midair by the Qin wave played by the ghost sound demon emperor, which didn''t have much effect at all.


    "When!!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron, the black copper ring from the sacrifice of the Garo demon emperor hit Li Mu''s back directly and impartially. Even if Li Mu''s physical strength was strong, he was also hit staggeringly.


    Before Li Mu could stabilize his body, the attacks of Bai Yao and the black haired demon bear also pressed on him.


    The black haired demon bear still waved his wolf tooth stick, while Bai Yao sacrificed a White Jade Pagoda, which bloomed a stinging white light in the sky, like a white sun, and pressed down towards Li Muzhen.


    "Law, mixed yuan without phase!"


    In the face of the joint attack of Bai Yao and the black haired demon bear, the power of the mixed Yuan Law on Li Mu operated, and then the whole person quickly became transparent and weak from the original place, but disappeared out of thin air.


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the attack of Bai Yao and others naturally pounced on the air, which made several people feel sorry. At the same time, they immediately found the trace of Li Mu, but after scanning around, they couldn''t find any trace of Li Mu.


    "Where is the man?"


    After scanning around and failing to find the trace of Li Mu, Garro muttered with an ugly face. Her eyebrows flashed black, and a vertical eye quickly appeared, continuing to look in all directions.


    Just as Garro and others continued to look for Li Mu''s trace, a young looking demon emperor who was fighting with Yueji suddenly walked out of the void behind him. It was Li Mu with disheveled hair.


    At this moment, in Li Mu''s hand, there was an old cold light dagger. As soon as he came out of the air, a dagger stabbed the young demon emperor who fought with Yueji.


    Although the young demon emperor looked young, his reaction was not slow. As soon as Li Mu came out of the air, he sensed it at the first time. Before Li Mu''s dagger stabbed him, a black shield flew out of his body, blocking behind him. At the same time, he forced Yue Ji back with a punch and dodged to one side.


    The black shield offered by the young demon emperor was also an imperial weapon, but even so, under the attack of Li Mu''s urging to cut Qianqiu, it was simply vulnerable, and was pierced by Li Mu with a dagger, and then fell to the ground in a dim light.


    "When!!"


    As soon as he shot down the black shield, Li Mu then urged the Donghuang bell to send out a track rhyme, which fixed the young demon emperor who had just moved and wanted to dodge.


    After fixing the young demon emperor, Li Mu rushed up with an arrow step, and then began to cut off the demon emperor''s head with a knife.


    "Ah!!!"


    From Li Mu''s sudden appearance to his beheading of the young demon emperor, all this is slow to say. In fact, it takes only twoorthree breaths before and after, so that Bai Yao and others have no time to react.


    Holding the demon emperor''s head, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A gray energy vortex instantly took shape, and then swallowed the headless corpse of the demon emperor. At the same time, blood rain fell again in the sky, and tears reappeared.


    "This guy''s magical powers are extremely strange, and he can devour the power of others for his own use, so as to strengthen himself. Let''s go together, and don''t let him devour the power of Yuangen!"


    Looking at the corpse of the demon emperor who was involved in the gray vortex by Li Mu, Garro''s face changed greatly. Before, Li Mu had used the magic power of the water emperor''s magic formula to devour her and Bai Yao''s law attack. She knew the power of Li Mu''s water emperor''s magic formula.


    "What! If you can devour the power of others for your own use, isn''t it the same as the natural power of the swallow emperor family!"


    Hearing what Garro said, the ghost sound demon emperor also showed a shocked color. He moved his body, took his magic piano, and rushed directly to Li Mu not far in front of him, and with one hand plucking the strings, he sent out a black sound wave attack again, and swept towards Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Facing the attack of the black sound wave, the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head suddenly sounded, and then a pure xuanhuang bell wave burst out, and the black sound wave hit together from the air.


    The power of Xuan and Huang is intertwined, and the power of magic attribute law is vertical and horizontal. The attacks of two types of sound waves have started a devastating energy wave in midair, which makes Yueji, who is close to each other, cannot help but withdraw a few steps backward and dare not get too close.


    "Go and help the star magic Taoist friends, and give it to me here!"


    While resisting the Qin wave attack of the ghost sound demon emperor, Li Mu shouted at Yue Ji.


    "Can you carry it alone?"


    Although Yueji also wanted to help xinghuan, she immediately showed concern when she saw Bai Yao pressing against Li Mu again. Although xinghuan was at a disadvantage at present, it was not fatal in a short time.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and help xinghuan solve his opponent first, and then help me again!"


    Li Mu shouted at Yue Ji again. At the same time, he threw the demon emperor''s head in his hand into the gray vortex in front of him.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude was so firm, Yueji immediately turned and rushed towards the battle group where xinghuan was not far away.


    "The law is overwhelming!"


    With a flash of black light, the black haired demon bear flew directly above Li Mu''s head with a big stick of wolf teeth, and then raised his hand and with great strength, fell down on Li Mu below

 Chapter 2005

    "Kill!!"


    Seeing the black mace fall towards his head, Li Mu''s gray aura soared in his hand. Then he raised his hand and chopped to the sky, cutting out a seven or eight foot long gray blade, which directly fell on the mace of the black haired demon bear.


    A "whoosh" wind broke through the air. The strong looking mace was easily penetrated by the gray blade, and then the mace head was directly broken into two parts. A genuine imperial weapon was actually like cutting tofu, which was easily destroyed by plum wood after being chopped for thousands of years.


    "Poof!!"


    The emperor''s weapon was destroyed, and the black haired devil spit out a mouthful of blood essence. Although this mace is not his life magic weapon, it has been tempered with his heart for a long time, and it can be regarded as the first half of the life magic weapon. At this moment, the magic weapon was destroyed, and he also suffered a lot of backfire.


    "In the end, it is the archaic forbidden weapon that claims to be able to break all the rules. Everyone should try not to fight him with magic weapons, otherwise how many magic weapons are not enough to destroy!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the emperor''s instrument of the black haired demon bear was destroyed by Li Mu, the demon emperor, who was urging the demon Qin to fight with Zhong Zhongbo, the Eastern Emperor of Li Mu, immediately shouted loudly, but he didn''t put away the demon Qin himself, because his magic weapon was a magic weapon of long-range attack.


    Bai Yao and Jialuo, who originally wanted to attack Li Mu with magic weapons, all put their magic weapons away as soon as they heard what the ghost sound demon emperor said. Then they urged the magic power of law and attacked Li muqiang.


    The white light was dazzling, and 108 white wings quickly grew behind the female emperor Bai Yao. Then many wings moved together, fanning out a large number of white light needles, dense as rain, shooting at Li Mu.


    As for the nagaro demon emperor, after receiving the magic weapon, she directly took out a black magic charm, which was a magic charm with a Black Skull painted on the surface, and it emitted an extremely powerful imperial pressure.


    This pressure is far beyond Gale''s own cultivation, and even stronger than the perfect pressure in the middle of the ghost sound demon emperor. It is obviously a high-level magic charm with power comparable to the level of the demon emperor in his later stage.


    Prompted by the power of the law of the Garo demon emperor, the black magic talisman burned violently, and then turned into a black flame skull four or five feet in size.


    The skull is condensed by a kind of black magic fire. It looks lifelike and is no different from a real skull. The difference is that the black magic fire condensed into a skull emits an extreme high temperature that makes Li Mu feel numb on his scalp.


    Under the burning of the black magic fire, the space in all directions was directly melted, and there was no sign of automatic healing in the burned space in a short time.


    "Go!"


    Under the sound of Jialuo, the Black Skull turned into a remnant in midair, and went straight to Li Mu to attack, which was faster than the needle rain attack sent by Bai Yao.


    Facing the magical attack of the two emperor level strong men, especially the Black Skull, Li Mu''s first reaction was that he could not defeat the enemy. He collected the corpse of the demon emperor that had not been devoured, then moved his body, directly changed into hundreds of bodies from the original place, and then shot in all directions.


    Although Li Mu''s reaction was fast enough, many of the parts he transformed were still hit by the magic attack of Jialuo Baiyao and completely turned into fly ash from mid air.


    In particular, the Black Skull, after destroying several parts of Li Mu''s body, unexpectedly opened its mouth and spewed out a circle of black flames, which burned nearly half of Li Mu''s body to ashes.


    "Ah!!"


    As Li Mu fled around, the Dragon demon emperor who had been suppressed by the water emperor tripod on the ground not far away suddenly shook the water emperor tripod up, and he himself successfully escaped from the trap.


    As soon as he got away, the Dragon Shang demon emperor raised his head with a roar, and then raised his hand with a whip and hit a black whip shadow more than 100 feet long, which fell on the purple dragon demon emperor who was fighting with his opponent and could not dodge.


    "Poof!!"


    Being whipped by a sudden whip, the purple dragon demon emperor immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Before he could react, his opponent, a middle-aged bald demon emperor, raised his hand and shot through his eyebrows.


    With a dull sound of head explosion, the head of the purple dragon demon emperor completely exploded, and the blood rain that had not stopped in the sky became more violent.


    "Purple dragon!!"


    With the fall of the purple dragon demon emperor, yuejidun, who was assisting the star magic to fight the enemy, shouted, but it was too late, because the yuan God of the purple dragon demon emperor had completely collapsed, leaving only the headless corpse falling to the ground.


    "Hahahaha, long Shang, you did a great job. Let''s work together to win Li Mu!"


    Seeing that long Shang helped himself solve a great enemy, the bald demon emperor who had fought with long Shang immediately laughed wildly. Then he sacrificed a black magic mirror and took a photo of Li Mu''s many separate bodies, and soon locked Li Mu''s real body.


    A mirror light shot out from the black magic mirror, and instantly moved sideways behind Li Mu''s real body. Li Mu had to fight and disintegrated the mirror light in mid air.


    As soon as Li Mu made a move, Bai Yao and others immediately saw Li Mu''s real body, and then everyone moved together and rushed towards Li mufei.


    With the addition of long Shang demon emperor and bald demon emperor, Li Mu''s opponent changed from the original four people to six people at once.


    "Kill!"


    The six demon emperors shot at the same time, each playing a powerful magic power of law, and rushed straight at Li Mu.


    "How come this dead monkey hasn''t broken the taboo array for so long!"


    Seeing the joint attack of the six demon emperors, Li Mu muttered in his heart. At the same time, he raised his hand, and the water emperor tripod appeared in front of him. Then he raised his hand and slapped it on the water emperor tripod.


    With a heavy muffled sound, a strong force of the law of water attributes poured out of the water emperor tripod, and then with an immortal pressure, it roared towards the law magic power played by the six magic emperors.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a huge earthquake in the void. Although the attack made by Li Mu''s water imperial tripod was not weak, even if it was an immortal tool, it was simply difficult to defeat the attack of the six magic emperors. The water imperial tripod was shocked by the magic power jointly played by the six magic emperors and flew upside down, directly hitting Li Mu.


    Looking at the water emperor tripod flying towards him like a blue meteor, Li Mu hurriedly urged the Shending formula and fixed the water emperor tripod. At this time, the Black Skull transformed by the female emperor Nagara''s magic charm rushed to Li Mu again and swallowed it with her mouth open.


    "His mother, Jin Geng Jian Yuan!"


    Before the Black Skull completely bit himself, Li Mu''s body suddenly erupted a golden sword gas, with a terrifying momentum that can''t break anything, and directly ran through the past from the mouth of the Black Skull. It was Li Mu who cultivated a golden Geng sword yuan in his body for unknown years

 Chapter 2006

    After being penetrated by Jin Geng Jianyuan from his mouth, the Black Skull shook violently, and then automatically collapsed in midair, while Jin Geng Jianyuan quickly collapsed in midair after penetrating the Black Skull.


    Jin Geng sword yuan, which is a magical power attached to the Jin Geng sword Qi that Li Mu was best at at that time, can breed three Jin Geng sword yuan in the body, and its strength will become more and more powerful as the cultivation time grows.


    Because Li Mu seldom met an opponent who was difficult to defeat in these years, the Jin Geng sword yuan that had been bred in his body for many years was useless, but he had to use it in the face of the attack of the Black Skull this time.


    "What kind of magic power is it that can break the attack of my magic skeleton emperor''s talisman? This is a magic talisman comparable to the attack of the strong man in the later period of the magic emperor!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Li Mu could break the attack of the Black Skull. Garo''s face showed an indescribable shock. No one knew the power of the magic skull talisman, but she couldn''t help knowing it.


    "An attack of this level cannot be sustained. Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, taking the lead and taking the initiative to rush towards Li mufei. Five people, such as ghost sound demon emperor, saw this and followed closely.


    Seeing that the five people of the dragon war demon emperor were pressed up again, Li Mu was trying to fight against the enemy, but what made his face sink was that his magic power of fighting demon combination had actually begun to decline.


    Seeing that his cultivation was about to fall below the level of the middle period of the demon emperor, Li Mu''s heart became more anxious. He saw that there was no movement in Wangyue city. After his eyes turned, he changed directly into a golden winged ROC bird and flew towards the city master''s mansion of Wangyue City.


    After Li Muhua became a golden winged ROC, his speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. Even six people, including long Shang demon emperor, had no time to stop him, and he flew directly into the city.


    "So fast, he''s going for the taboo array. Hurry up, can you let him run!"


    Looking at Li Mu who disappeared in a flash, Bai Yao hurried to say hello to long Shang demon emperor and others, and then took the lead in catching up with Li Mu. Long Shang demon emperor and others looked at the blood dark demon emperor who was still fighting against Xing Huan and Yue Ji, and then all chased Li Mu in the direction he fled.


    Under the second fastest speed in the world, Li Mu didn''t spend much time, but rushed to the city master''s mansion in the center of the moon city. Those who flew out of the city master''s mansion and tried to stop his demon clan, regardless of their cultivation, were easily solved by him.


    As soon as he flew into the city master''s mansion, Li Mu rushed to the square where the forbidden array was located in the city master''s mansion at the first time. At this time, he knew why Sun Qitian hadn''t moved for a long time, because at the moment, he was also fighting against two opponents.


    Sun Qitian''s two opponents are not ordinary demon families, but two demon families in the middle of the demon emperor. Both of them are men, and they both look only 30 or 40 years old. At the moment, they are working together against sun Qitian, suppressing sun Qitian at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that sun Qitian was suppressed, Li Mu''s first reaction was to help, but when he glanced at the taboo array, he immediately changed his attention and flew straight to the taboo array.


    Outside the taboo array, there are twelve quasi emperor level demon guardians. When they see Li Mu suddenly flying towards the array, they all sacrifice a black array flag, which turns into a black aura mask in midair, protecting the transmission array.


    "Don''t let him destroy the transmission array!"


    Before Li Mu approached the taboo array, the Baiyao demon emperor who came after Li Mu shouted loudly. The two demon emperors who were fighting with sun Qitian heard the words, and wanted to stop Li Mu at the first time, but Sun Qitian was desperately held back.


    "Break it for me!!!"


    The grey aura rose sharply in his hand, and Li Mu cut out a gray blade more than ten feet long with a dagger. With the terror of breaking everything, he directly cut it on the black aura mask outside the taboo array.


    "Boom!!"


    Although the aura mask formed by the twelve prospective emperors with the help of the array was strong enough, it was still cut open by a knife in front of the beheader Qianqiu, who claimed to be able to break all the rules of the world, but at the same time, the gray blade also collapsed and disintegrated automatically.


    "Li Mu, if you want to destroy the array, there is no door!!"


    With a flash of white light, Bai Yao directly tore the void and appeared in front of the taboo array, followed by Garro and other five people who all fell beside her.


    "Damn!!"


    Seeing that all six of Bai Yao arrived, Li Mu immediately couldn''t help scolding. If he had just been one step closer, the taboo array might have been destroyed.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent explosion sounded not far away, but Sun Qitian, who desperately entangled the two opponents, was blasted out by the joint strike of the two magic emperors. Then the two magic emperors also came to the taboo array, and eight magic emperor level figures gathered in the field. The most sad thing is that four of them were the cultivation of the middle period of the magic emperor.


    With this delay, Li Mu''s war demon combination magic power also completely collapsed, and his cultivation returned to the early state of the demon emperor.


    "Poof!!"


    One dodged and flew to Li Mu''s side. Sun Qitian opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. He looked in a very bad state. The breath in his body was not only chaotic, but also the force of law in his body became much weaker.


    "Monkey, are you okay?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was obviously seriously injured, Li Mu quickly asked with concern.


    "Li Mu, I''ve tried my best. I didn''t expect that they would arrange two figures in the middle of the demon emperor to ambush me here. It seems that they have already planned it."


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, sun Qitian said in a low tone.


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect them to calculate so accurately. It''s really an iron pocket."


    Looking at the eight demon emperors who just looked at them, Li Mu said bitterly.


    "Li Mu, the power of cutting Qianqiu is really good, but it''s a pity that you still can''t do it after all. You can''t break this taboo array!"


    Long Shang demon emperor sneered at Li Mu with a proud face.


    "If I can''t break it, I can''t break it, but it''s not so simple for you to get it. Although I can''t beat eight of you, my speed is really beyond your reach. If I''m determined to run, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Although his side was at an absolute disadvantage, Li Mu was not afraid. He retorted with a cold and arrogant face.


    "Hahahaha, you really want to leave so simple, or treat us all as fools!"


    To Li Mu, the white Yao demon Emperor didn''t take it to heart. As she said, she raised her hand and dashed into the air to make a Dharma decision. Then she saw black pillars of light rising from around the square, and then turned into an extremely huge array, covering the whole square

 Chapter 2007

    The power of the black magic array is overwhelming, and the imperial pressure emanating from it is so powerful that even Li Mu feels unable to defeat. This is a kind of pure power suppression, just like the existence of a late magic emperor, facing a character in the early magic emperor.


    With the formation and operation of the magic array, a black light curtain was quickly condensed in all directions of the square, including the sky. Black lightning crisscrossed in the light curtain, emitting a destructive atmosphere.


    "What a powerful breath, this is the emperor level array!"


    Feeling the power of those black lightning in the magic array, sun Qitian''s face changed greatly. He had been through hundreds of battles and had a wide range of knowledge. The level of the array can be seen at a glance.


    "I don''t believe this broken array can trap me!"


    Although he felt that the power of the magic array was much stronger than himself, Li Mu was not willing to sit and wait for death. He cut a thousand years of cold light in his hand, which directly prompted the sky to move rapidly, moved horizontally in front of the black light curtain in one direction, and raised his hand to cut out a gray blade, which fell on the black light curtain.


    With the cutting of the gray blade, a circle of energy ripples suddenly appeared on the light curtain intertwined with black lightning, and then the gray blade directly penetrated the past, unexpectedly penetrating the black light curtain transformed by the magic array.


    "How could this happen!"


    Although he successfully penetrated the black magic array with the power of cutting thousands of years, what made Li Mu''s face ugly was that the black light curtain was instantly healed, and there was no trace at all.


    "Li Mu, don''t waste your time. This array is called zumo forbidden God array, which was created by Luo Xuan, the ancestor of my true demon family. Although it is not a taboo array, it is not much weaker than the taboo array."


    "Your beheading Qianqiu claims to be able to break all the rules of the world. It''s really powerful, but even so, your cultivation is not enough after all, and you can''t give play to the real taboo power of beheading Qianqiu. You can''t break this ancestral demon forbidden God array by your own strength."


    Li Mu failed to break the array, which was obviously already expected by Garro. She sneered.


    Li Mu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He cut out several gray blades again, but the result was the same. Although he penetrated the array light curtain, the array light curtain healed in an instant, and Li Mu had no time to escape.


    "It''s no use. They have long calculated that they won''t let us leave easily. Don''t waste your energy."


    Quickly flew to Li Mu''s body, sun Qitian said with an ugly face.


    "No matter, up to now, we can''t fight, or we''ll die. Monkey, you change a lot. If you have a way, run away by yourself. I''ll stay and hold them down. If you can destroy this taboo array before you die, it''s a worthwhile trip!"


    Reluctantly, Li Mu released Wu Liang and Qi Tian.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Master!!"


    As soon as Li Mu let them out, Wu Liang and sun Qitian couldn''t help shouting. They saw the current situation at a glance and knew what had happened without Li Mu''s too much explanation.


    "Li Mu, maybe I can''t help it this time. A good plan is indispensable. Although I escaped the disaster last time with the eight or nine Xuangong change technique, they will never be fooled again this time. In addition, there are arrays covered here. How can I escape?"


    As Wu Liang and Qi Tian were released by Li Mu, sun Qitian''s low spirited voice preached.


    "You must find a way to take Tian''er and them out. I believe you can. In addition, they are also on you. As long as you escape, you will have a chance to start all over again. In this way, even if I die, I will not die in vain!"


    Li Mu continued to pass on the voice, with an extremely dignified tone.


    "What are you muttering about? Do you still want to give your last words when you are dying? But the problem is that you all have to die today. What can you do if you give your last words?"


    The two demon emperors who fought with sun Qitian quickly flew to Li Mu''s body. One of them, a middle-aged man in a white robe, couldn''t help but sneer.


    "That''s it. There''s no use talking so much nonsense. If I were you, I''d just give it up and kill Qianqiu. Then I can make an exception and leave your dog''s life as a demon servant for me."


    Another character in the middle of the demon emperor also shouted, his tone was more arrogant than the white robed demon emperor, and he actually threatened to accept Li Mu and others as demon servants. This is a short haired demon emperor wearing black armor, and his breath is equal to that of the white robed demon emperor, which is also the middle of the demon emperor.


    "What a big tone, beat me first!!"


    Seeing that the two demon emperors were bullied to come forward, Li Mu clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Then he raised his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell and suppressed them.


    "Be careful, his magic weapon can trigger the attack of the law of time!"


    As soon as Li Mucai offered the Eastern Emperor bell, Bai Yao, who was still standing in front of the taboo array, immediately began to remind him.


    "When!!!"


    Although Bai Yao''s reminder was not slow, Li Mu''s action was still a step faster. Under his control, the Donghuang bell emitted a heavy bell in the air, and then an invisible rhyme of time poured out of the bell mouth.


    Time Daoyun''s attack speed was extremely fast, and a face-to-face fell on the two demon emperors, and then gave them both a living.


    "Die for me!!"


    Seeing that the two demon emperors were fixed, Li Mu moved directly in front of the black armor demon emperor, and then quickly cut out with a dagger, cutting off the other party''s head.


    After beheading the black armor demon emperor''s head, Li Mu was trying to fight the white robed demon emperor not far away from one side, but what made him depressed was that with a strong force of law, the white robed demon emperor gushed out of his body, and the Tao rhyme that fixed his time was quickly dissolved.


    After disintegrating the time Tao Yun, the white robed demon emperor retreated behind him for the first time, and distanced himself from Li Mu.


    "Jia Lou!!"


    The white robed demon emperor who had just distanced himself from Li Mu suddenly exclaimed. It was obvious that his name was the black armor demon emperor.


    "How could this happen!"


    A great demon emperor was unexpectedly killed by Li Mu. This picture fell into the eyes of Bai Yao and others, and all showed anger. Li Mu had killed one person with this move before, but he didn''t expect another person to die now.


    "Hahahaha, you have to pay for my life!!"


    He laughed wildly at Bai Yao and others, and then Li Mu urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, devouring the body of the black armor demon emperor.


    "Qi Tian, Wu Liang, come here, monkey, let Jin Zhen out, even if we die, we will have a big fight!"


    Knowing that he and others were going to walk out of Wangyue city alive, Li Mu shouted at Wu Liang and others behind him

 Chapter 2008

    Although he didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to do, sun Qitian released Kong Ling, Jin Zhen, situ AO and Niu Dali. At this moment, the black magic charms in the eyebrows of Kong Ling and others have been removed, and all of them have recovered Qingming.


    "Jin Zhen, you go on!!"


    As Jin Zhen and others were released, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The corpse of the demon emperor, which had not been completely dissolved by his water emperor devouring magic formula, quickly flew out of its field space and flew to Jin Zhen.


    "Demon emperor''s corpse!"


    As soon as he saw the corpse of the demon emperor coming towards him, Jin immediately showed his body, a huge purple golden beetle, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed the corpse of the demon emperor.


    As Jin Zhen swallowed the body of the demon emperor, his body suddenly lit up a dazzling purple golden aura, and then the whole person turned into a purple cocoon of light, floating in midair motionless.


    He didn''t care about the change of Jin Zhen. Li Mu tried his best to urge the water emperor to devour the divine formula, transforming the origin of the emperor''s Tao in the body of the black armor demon emperor into pure original power, and then differentiated into six strands, which directly disappeared into the bodies of six people such as xiaotiandi.


    With the pure and incomparable origin of emperor Dao entering the body, sun Qitian''s injury instantly healed, and he felt full of combat power again.


    Not only sun Qitian, but also Kong Ling, who was already the peak of the quasi emperor, directly crossed the threshold of the quasi emperor and restored his cultivation to the emperor level.


    Like sun Qitian, Kong Ling''s cultivation was also at the emperor level. His cultivation returned to the emperor level again. This was not a breakthrough, but a recovery, so there was no disaster.


    As for Qi Tian and others, with the integration of the pure origin of emperor Dao, their accomplishments soared all the way. Qi Tian Niu Dali and Wu Liang were originally Saint level accomplishments, which directly broke into the realm of quasi emperor, and even soared all the way to the peak of quasi emperor.


    Situ Ao originally had the cultivation of quasi emperor, and was directly promoted to the peak of quasi emperor. If it was not for emperor Cheng who needed to unite the Tao, he might break through emperor Cheng directly.


    "No, this guy has transformed the origin of Jialuo''s imperial way and used it to improve others'' accomplishments. What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    The rapid improvement of the cultivation of Kong Ling, Wu Liang and others was naturally seen by the demon emperors of the demon clan. The white robed demon emperor, who was close to Li Mu and others, immediately shouted at Bai Yao and others, and then raised his hand to offer a white seal and hit Li Mu and others.


    "Let me do it!!"


    Seeing the white seal attack, Xiaotian, who had just recovered to the realm of emperor, shouted loudly. Then his body moved and moved directly into the air, and raised his hand to play a five-color light, which was brushed on the white seal.


    Although the white seal was imposing, after being brushed by the five color light, the surface aura was instantly dimmed, and then turned into a foot size, which was directly received by xiaotianlow.


    "Five colors!!"


    Once he lost his magic weapon, the white robed demon emperor''s face immediately became gloomy. Although the white seal was not his original imperial weapon, it was also refined by him for many years. It was accepted by Xiaotian at once, which made him feel a great pity. At the same time, he also recognized the anti heaven magic power of the five color divine light.


    As soon as the magic weapon of the white robed demon emperor was collected, Bai Yao and others rushed towards Li Mu and others, but left the long Shang demon emperor and the bald demon emperor to guard the taboo array.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Seeing Bai Yao and others arrive again, sun Qitian changed into a hundred foot giant ape, and then a stick with the power of breaking the sky pressed on Bai Yao and other four people.


    Before sun Qitian''s giant stick fell, the demon Harp in the ghost voice demon emperor''s hand played again, and circles of black rule sound waves burst out in an instant, all impacting on the golden stick and carrying down the attack of the golden cudgel.


    Sun Qitian was blocked, and the three demon emperors, Bai Yao Jialuo and the black haired demon bear, immediately urged the magic power of the law and hit Li Mu and others.


    "You guard Jin Zhen well, he is about to break through, don''t let him have an accident!"


    He greeted Qi Tian and others, and Li Mu offered the water emperor tripod and blasted up at the magic power of the law played by Bai Yao.


    "Boom!!"


    With a huge earthquake in the void, the water emperor tripod was shocked and flew out by the magic power of the law jointly played by the three demon emperors, but Li Mu also took the opportunity to urge the body method, moved horizontally in front of Bai Yao''s three people, and with a wave of his hand, cut Qianqiu, cut out a blade dozens of feet long, and cut them head-on.


    Because they had seen the powerful power of beheading Qianqiu before, Bai Yao didn''t fight hard with the gray blade, and the three quickly shifted their positions to avoid the attack of beheading Qianqiu blade.


    "Law, power cable, raging!"


    "Law, dark fire!"


    "Law, sword of destruction!"


    After avoiding the blow of cutting Qianqiu, the three black haired demon bears surrounded Li Mu in the middle in a pin shape, and then they each played a magic power of law and attacked Li Mu in the middle.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    In the face of the joint strike of the three magic emperors, Li Mu''s gray law power surged, and then he turned into a huge gray vortex, devouring all the law power from the three magic emperors.


    The sound of Zhenyuan burst continuously, and the battlefield was in chaos. Li Mu fought alone with the three demon emperors. Sun Qitian fought with the ghost sound demon emperor, and Xiao Tiandi fought with the white robed demon emperor.


    So many emperor level figures scuffle, the scene is not spectacular that is false, if not the entire square was shrouded by the zumo forbidden God array, the entire city hall of Wangyue city would have been razed to the ground.


    "Why not make a breakthrough? If Jin Zhen makes a breakthrough, it is the nine star purple gold God killing insect king. This is the inverse existence of the legendary emperor level figure. Now the battlefield situation is so delicate that as long as there is another emperor level figure here, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory!"


    Seeing Li Mu and others fighting more than once, Wu Liang and others, who surrounded the cocoon of light in the middle of Jin Jisuo, all showed anxiety.


    Although with the help of Li Mu, Wu Liang and others have reached the peak of cultivation for the quasi emperor, they have not crossed the threshold after all. There is no difference between helping with such cultivation and dying.


    "Unfortunately, there are two demon emperors at the taboo array, otherwise we can take the opportunity to destroy the taboo array. In this case, we don''t have to think about defeating each other, just think about leaving."


    Situ Ao said with an ugly face. His eyes were not on the battle group, but on the long Shang devil emperor and the bald devil emperor in front of the taboo array not far away.


    "I hope they can resist, master. As long as we delay Jin Zhen enough time, he can break through the purple and gold nine stars at one stroke. When he drags the two demon emperors, we can take the opportunity to break the taboo array."


    Niu Dali had thought about what to do next, and then his words fell to the ground. A strong imperial breath suddenly burst out of the purple golden light cocoon transformed by Jin Zhen, and the purple golden light cocoon began to shake violently at the same time.


    "Hahaha, soon, Jin Zhen is about to break through!"


    Feeling the strong breath coming out of the light cocoon, Wu Liang and others were all excited. They can already imagine the demeanor of the nine star purple gold God killing insect that only appeared in the legend.


    "No, that bald head is coming towards us!"


    Just secretly happy, suddenly, situ Ao with sharp eyes exclaimed. Niu Dali and others heard the words and looked, but it was the baldheaded demon emperor who had been guarding in front of the taboo array, who rushed towards them quickly.


    "Damn, this bald man must also feel that Jin Zhen is about to break through, so he wants to come and finish us first!"


    Wu Liang''s happy face disappeared. At the same time, he took out the infinite whisk and was ready to fight.


    "What a powerful breath, it seems that this is ready to break through, but if you want to break through, you have to ask me first!"


    Because the distance between them was not very far, the bald devil emperor came to Wu Liang and others in the air in front of him. His cold eyes stared at the purple golden cocoon melted by Jin Zhen. Then he raised his hand and made a huge black magic palm print. With strong imperial authority, he patted directly at the purple golden cocoon.


    "You can''t let him interrupt Jin Zhen''s breakthrough. Nine colors are indeterminate, Baoguang golden body!"


    Seeing the black magic palm print hitting himself and others, Niu Dali''s Golden Buddha light surged outside his body, and then turned into a six foot high nine color Buddha''s golden body. He held his hands up to the sky and directly headed for the black magic palm print.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a huge earthquake in the void. As Niu Dali''s golden body palms and black magic palm prints impacted together, the nine color golden body immediately sank down, cracking the ground. At the same time, Niu Dali''s golden body also began to be densely covered with cracks, a trend that was about to break.


    "Let''s go together!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was about to lose his grip, Wu Liang and others hurriedly urged the magic power, and Qi Qi fought towards the black magic palm seal. With the strength of the people, he was able to withstand the whereabouts of the black magic palm seal.


    "It''s not bad. It can actually block my palm together, but it''s only a palm!"


    Seeing that his magic palm print was resisted, the baldheaded demon emperor took another shot with his right hand in the air, and a powerful force of law instantly poured into the black magic palm print.


    The "hum" sound of Zhenyuan was stuffy. After being blessed by the power of the bald devil emperor, the power of the black magic palm print doubled, directly dispersing the magic power played by Qi Tian and others.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Tian and others'' magical powers were disintegrated, and Niu Dali''s golden body instantly burst, and then turned into a normal person, spitting blood and fainted directly.


    "Junior brother!!"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Niu Dali and the black magic palm print photographed again in the sky, nine black magic shadows immediately appeared behind Qi Tian, and then the combination of war and magic raised his cultivation to the emperor level.


    After the cultivation was promoted, Qi Tian opened his mouth and sprayed, and a yellow bead the size of an adult fist was sacrificed by him. After the Yellow bead was sacrificed, a yellow aura burst out and fell on the black magic palm.


    Being rushed by the Yellow aura, the black palm print was instantly broken, but it was simply unable to withstand the attack of the Yellow aura.


    "How is this possible!! this is... The infinite extinction magic bead of the thousand handed emperor family? No, this is the disillusionment spirit!"


    Seeing that his attack was destroyed by Qi Tian, the bald devil emperor showed a deep unbelievable color on his face.


    "Dead bald, how dare you hurt my junior brother? I''ll fight with you!!"


    He shouted at the bald demon emperor, and the Yellow Pearl on Qi Tian''s head rushed directly towards the bald demon emperor.


    The Yellow aura was dazzling. Under the control of Qi Tian, the Yellow Pearl imploded and emitted countless yellow sword Qi, which was like a storm, swarming towards the bald demon emperor.


    "You think that by forcibly improving Zhenyuan''s cultivation, and with the help of such a strange treasure, you can cross the ranks of the emperor. You also underestimate the threshold in the realm of emperor Dao!"


    Facing the attack of a large number of yellow sword Qi, the bald devil emperor saw the killing machine emerge. The black light in his hand flashed, and a black magic mirror quickly appeared. Then, under his urging, a black mirror light surged out of it, giving all the Yellow sword Qi in midair.


    With a cold drink from the baldheaded demon emperor, all the Yellow sword Qi that had been fixed burst, and then a black mirror light was emitted from the magic mirror again, rushing straight to Qi Tian''s body.


    Feeling the horror contained in the black mirror light, Qi Tian''s spiritual consciousness moved, and the Yellow Pearl above his head moved sideways in front of him, and quickly condensed a yellow true yuan light wall, blocking the attack of the black mirror light

 Chapter 2009

    The yellow light wall condensed by Qi Tian was ten feet thick and extremely solid, but with the mirror light sent by the bald devil emperor falling on it, a circular cavity slowly melted out of the surface of the yellow light wall.


    Under the constant impact of the black mirror light, this concave hole is like a stream of magma falling on an ice wall, becoming larger and deeper, and seeing that the yellow light wall is about to be completely penetrated.


    Seeing that Qi Tian was about to lose his grip, Wu Liang''s spirit flashed in his hand, and the yin-yang life and death pen quickly appeared. Then he raised his hand and shook the life and death pen in his hand. A black blade was like a blade, beheading the bald devil''s bald head.


    Not only Wu Liang shot in time, situ Ao also opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which condensed into a bloody sword gas in front of him. With a powerful pressure that was infinitely close to the emperor level, he also cut off towards the bald devil emperor.


    "Hum! You dare to show off your skills!"


    Facing the attack of Wu Liang and situ Ao, the baldheaded demon emperor continued to urge the magic mirror to attack the yellow light wall in front of Qi Tian. At the same time, his free left hand popped two black fingers one after another, which scattered the attacks of Wu Liang and situ Ao in midair.


    "Bang!!!"


    As soon as Wu Liang''s attack was disintegrated, the yellow light wall in front of Qi Tian suddenly shook violently, and then in a dull explosion, it completely collapsed and burst.


    With the explosion of the yellow light wall, Qi Tian was immediately rushed out by a powerful energy wave. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices, especially in his mouth. After the whole person fell to the ground, he couldn''t stand up again, but completely fainted.


    "Qi Tian!!"


    Looking at Qi Tian not far away from Niu Dali, Wu Liang''s eyes were red, and the yin-yang life and death pen in his hand turned into a gray light, like a bow arrow, shooting at the bald demon emperor at a very fast speed.


    Seeing the yin-yang life and death pen coming towards him, the baldheaded demon emperor quickly raised his hand a little apart, and a black finger light shot out again, hedging with the tip of the yin-yang life and death pen from mid air.


    The yin-yang life and death pen was not hit by the black finger light, but stood in a stalemate with the black finger light in midair, and there were circles of energy afterwaves between the two, and the picture looked unusually gorgeous.


    "Yes, a pen condensed by the power of law actually has such a powerful power. Ordinary quasi emperors, even if they are the peak accomplishments of quasi emperors, will never be able to resist your blow, but it''s a pity that you are facing me!"


    Seeing that his finger light was blocked by the yin-yang life and death pen, the baldheaded demon emperor''s mouth curled up, and then a black finger light popped up again, falling on the tip of the yin-yang life and death pen.


    Resist the first finger light of the bald devil emperor, which has reached the limit of Wu Liang. With the shooting down of the second finger light, the yin-yang life and death pen immediately exploded, and the remaining power of the bald devil emperor''s finger light continued to impact Wu Liang.


    "Law, yin and Yang rotation!"


    Facing the attack of the afterwave of black finger light, Wu Liang''s hands condensed two groups of spiritual light, one black and one white. Under his control, the two groups of spiritual light turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram from the air in front of him, and turned rapidly.


    As soon as the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was condensed, the afterwave of the bareheaded demon emperor''s finger light fell on the Tai Chi diagram. Originally, the mystery of Wu Liang''s magic power could bounce back the enemy''s general attack.


    However, what Wu Liang didn''t expect was that although the attack of the bald devil emperor was already a residual threat, the power was still powerful enough to be terrible. Before his black-and-white Tai Chi diagram could be powerful, it was directly pointed out that the aftershock of the light was shattered.


    With the explosion of the Tai Chi diagram, a wave of energy directly hit Wu Liang. He was also rushed out for a long distance, spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    "If you dare to block the way of the emperor, this is the end!"


    After defeating Niu Dali, Qi Tian and Wu Liang in a row, the baldheaded demon emperor showed a proud color on his face. The black light in his hand flashed, and a bucket thick black mirror light rushed up to the purple golden cocoon with a destructive breath.


    "Xuantian sword means that people and swords are one!"


    Seeing that the black mirror light was about to hit the purple golden light cocoon, at this time, situ Ao, the only one left among Niu Dali and others, suddenly shouted, and then directly turned into a blue giant sword, blocking the purple golden light cocoon, helping Jin Zhen block the attack of the black mirror light.


    The blue giant sword is dozens of feet long, and the blue aura on the surface flows continuously. The breath it emits unexpectedly reaches the emperor level. It is precisely because of this that it blocks the attack of the bald headed demon clan.


    "Burning the source, feelings are not fatal, since you want to die, then I will help you!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by situ Ao''s huge sword, the bald devil emperor shouted with a loud cry, and the mirror light from the magic mirror in his hand became thick, and the attack intensity was greatly enhanced.


    "Click!!"


    As the baldheaded demon emperor increased his attack, a crisp sound soon sounded on the huge sword melted by situ Ao, and then ferocious cracks opened on the sword.


    Under the continuous attack of the bald devil emperor, the cracks on the blue giant sword became more and more, and finally directly covered the whole sword body.


    "Boom!!"


    Before and after a few breaths, the blue giant sword was completely broken in a violent explosion, and turned into a blood rain, which scattered and fell. At the same time, it also completely scattered the black mirror light emitted by the bald devil emperor.


    "Master situ!!!"


    Wu Liang, who witnessed situ Ao''s fall and fell seriously on the ground in the distance, immediately shouted, but he could do nothing because he was seriously injured and had lost his combat power.


    Situ Ao''s death naturally attracted the attention of Li Mu and Kong Ling, but they were all entangled by their opponents and couldn''t get away at all.


    "People like mole ants, unexpectedly, still want to block the way of my dragon, and they simply don''t know what to do!"


    For the fall of situ Ao, the bald devil emperor and Wu Liang were diametrically opposite. A sneer of disdain appeared on his face, obviously feeling that situ Ao''s death was deserved.


    After killing situ Ao, the baldheaded demon emperor did not stop attacking. He continued to urge the magic mirror in his hand to send out a mirror light attack, and went towards the purple golden light cocoon melted by Jin.


    However, at this time, a sudden change occurred, and the light cocoon that was originally purple and gold all over turned directly into a scarlet blood color, and a terrible breath broke out from the blood color light cocoon.


    With the outbreak of this terrible breath, the black mirror light that had attacked the cocoon was instantly blocked by an invisible force.


    "Damn it, it''s still capable of counterattack. Break it for me!!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked again, the bald devil opened his mouth, and a black Throwing Knife turned into a remnant, and went straight to the bloody cocoon to shoot.


    The black throwing knife was originally no more than a foot in size, but after it flew out of the mouth of the bald devil emperor, it quickly enlarged to a foot in size, and the surface sent out a sharp cold, looking extremely sharp.


    A "whoosh" wind broke through the air, and the black magic knife penetrated the barrier of the invisible force on the surface of the blood colored light cocoon, and directly fell on the surface of the blood colored light cocoon.


    With a burst of black aura dazzling, the black magic knife stabbed inch by inch into the bloody light cocoon, and the stabbing deeper and deeper.


    "Hahahaha, I don''t think you''ll die!"


    With the penetration of the black magic knife, the bald devil emperor showed a proud sneer on his face, but his smile did not stop, but his face was instantly frozen, and then a wisp of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Click!"


    Sound like the sound of eggshell cracking, sounded from the blood colored light cocoon, the huge blood colored light cocoon surface, quickly covered with cracks, and finally completely cracked.


    With the cracking of the blood colored cocoon, a blood colored beetle with an abnormal and terrifying appearance appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a blood colored beetle with a look similar to the God killer. Unlike the God killer, it has 36 wings as thin as cicada wings on its back. In addition, on its shell, it is also covered with sharp blood colored barbs, which looks extremely ferocious and terrible.


    At the moment, in the mouth of the bloody beetle, there is still a fragment of a black Throwing Knife, which is the remnant of the black Throwing Knife of the bald devil emperor. The Throwing Knife originally shot into the bloody light cocoon was devoured by the bloody God killer.


    As the scarlet beetle broke out of its cocoon, a purple thunder cloud with a radius of dozens of miles suddenly condensed in the extremely dark sky because of the black magic gas vortex condensed by the taboo array.


    A roar of thunder and lightning continued to ring out from the purple robbery cloud. At the same time, a brilliant heavenly power surged out from the robbery cloud, and instantly shrouded in the bloody God killing insect.


    "This is... This is a disaster!!"


    The change in the sky instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the square. Even Li Mu and others, who were originally fighting with those demon emperors, stopped their hands and looked up into the sky.


    "What a powerful breath. This is the emperor level disaster. Damn it, why don''t you come early or late? It happened to be here at this time. This is not a bad thing!"


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the robbery cloud in the sky, the ghost voice demon emperor couldn''t help but open his mouth and scold angrily.


    With a flash of light, the ferocious bloody God killer turned into a human shape and became a boy wearing a blood robe.


    This young man looks exactly like Jin Zhen. The difference is that his original purple blond hair has now turned blood red. In his eyes, there is a dazzling blood aura, giving people the feeling of looking very strange.


    "You dare to kill my friend and leave your life!"


    As soon as he became human, Jin Zhen looked coldly at the bald devil emperor, and then his body moved and disappeared in place.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Jin Zhen with his own eyes, the skinhead demon emperor, who had experienced many battles, felt dangerous at the first time, but before he could react, a bloody light suddenly appeared behind his head.


    With a flash of blood light, the blood colored light wire with a length of about ten feet directly crossed the back of the bald devil''s neck, and easily cut off the bald devil''s head. The speed was so fast that it was completed in less than half a breath.


    The head was cut off, and the expression on the bald devil''s face was still at the moment before his death. There was no time to make any changes.


    After cutting off the head of the bald demon emperor, the blood colored light instantly turned into a human shape, and the golden dagger after turning into a human shape opened his mouth and sucked the head of the bald demon emperor together with the body into his mouth.


    The blood rain reappeared in the sky, and another great demon emperor fell, one after another, for the first time in tens of thousands of years in the real demon world, so that the whole creatures in the real demon world fell into an inexplicable panic.


    The demon emperor is in the real demon world, which is almost invincible. There are few demon emperors who die in battle on weekdays. Even if there is one, it is very rare. The most common ones are those who sit autonomously when the deadline comes.


    But one after another, people with brains know that this is definitely not a normal phenomenon.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen swallowed the body of the bald devil emperor, countless purple lightning beams fell in the robbery cloud in the sky, and with the destruction of thunder, they fell down towards Jin Zhen on the square. The picture looked extremely spectacular, as if it were destruction of the world

 Chapter 2010

    The sound of thunder and lightning almost surrounded the whole square, but it was the countless purple lightning beams falling from the sky, which were blocked by the array light curtain formed by the zumo forbidden God array before they hit Jin Zhen.


    Those lightning beams containing the power of annihilation thunder, and the array light curtain transformed by the ancestor demon forbidden God array, were constantly broken and reorganized, and the whole earth shook violently.


    "Get away quickly, or you will suffer from fish in the pond!!"


    Obviously, knowing that the zumo forbidden God array could not stop the emperor level thunder robbery for long, the ghost sound demon emperor shouted at Bai Yao and others, and then they all retreated to the taboo array.


    Li Mu and others retreated, and all flew to Jin Zhen''s body.


    "How about Jin Zhen? Are you sure you can survive the robbery?"


    As soon as he flew to Jin Zhen, Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a natural disaster, but I can''t help it. As soon as this array is broken, you will take Wu Liang and them first. Let me break it here, and I will make them pay the price!"


    Jin Zhen''s tone was cold and stared at ghost sound, demon emperor and other humanitarians.


    "We won''t go. We''ll go together. We''ll wait for you. When you succeed in the robbery, we''ll break this taboo array together!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll break this taboo array later. Their damn dog Dingxi won''t dare to stop me unless they want to be bombed by heaven!"


    Jin Zhen said and slowly flew in the direction of the taboo array.


    "Jin Zhen, the whereabouts of huntian are still unknown. Remember to stay alive!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen flying towards the taboo array, sun Qitian suddenly reminded, and then Li Mu raised his hand and waved Niu Dali and other three people into the field space.


    "This guy is looking for death. Unexpectedly, a man flew towards us. I think we might as well kill him together, and the disaster will naturally disappear."


    Seeing Jin Zhen flying towards him and others, Garo demon emperor said with his eyes shining. At the moment, there are still six demon emperors left on their side, and their strength is still strong.


    "I think it''s the only way. Otherwise, if he destroys this taboo array, we will lose a lot this time!"


    Bai Yao immediately agreed with what Garo magic emperor said, but before they could do it, a purple Thunder Dragon with a size of thousands of feet suddenly landed in the purple robbery cloud in the sky, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly fell on the black light curtain transformed by the ancestor god''s forbidden magic array.


    The dim array light curtain, which was originally blasted by the first wave of the robbery, was immediately broken with the landing of the huge purple Thunder Dragon, and instantly a powerful and unstoppable energy wave surged out in all directions with the sky above the square as the center.


    This energy wave was more powerful than expected, and instantly turned the buildings within dozens of miles of Wangyue city near the city master''s mansion into powder, and I don''t know how many people died.


    "Go!!"


    With the collapse of the zumo forbidden God array, Li Mu, sun Qitian and Kong Ling flew away from the square at the first time. As soon as they saw that Li Mu actually ran away, Bai Yao and others couldn''t help but cast their eyes.


    "What should we do? If Li Mu runs away, we won''t get it if he kills Qianqiu. Looking at the previous situation, he seems to have got together with the people in the chaos demon realm. This is our only chance to kill Qianqiu."


    "But if we go after him, this taboo array is likely to be lost!"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, long Shang demon emperor said anxiously.


    "In my opinion, we can''t keep this taboo array. That guy is going to cross the robbery now. If we stay, we will be dragged by him to cross the robbery together. But this taboo array can''t be taken away, or I think we''d better give up!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the ghost voice demon emperor suggested.


    "Give up? You''re not mistaken. How hard did all the families in the real demon world spend on this taboo array to get together the materials and complete the construction? How can we say give up!"


    The white robed demon emperor, who also had the medium-term cultivation of the demon emperor, spoke and scolded.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. What else can we do? Can''t we all stay and accompany this guy through the robbery!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was getting closer and closer to himself and others, long Shang demon emperor retorted.


    "Kill him first!"


    As the white robed demon emperor said, the killing machine flashed in his eyes, and then a white magic knife formed by the force of law condensed in his hand, and rushed straight to Jin Jifei.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the white robed demon emperor rushed to Jin Zhen, there was another thunder in the robbery cloud in the sky, and then countless purple lightning fell from the sky and fell towards Jin Zhen. Because he was close to Jin Zhen, the white robed demon emperor was also covered in the attack range of many purple lightning.


    In the face of the attack of a large number of purple lightning, Jin Zhen did not dodge, and let the force of lightning hit him. Although these purple lightning were extremely powerful, at the moment of touching Jin Zhen, they were all strangely sucked into his body by Jin Zhen, and then disappeared.


    "Come on, the fiercer you come, the better. It''s just time to try how strong my blood ability is!!"


    After absorbing a large amount of purple lightning, Jin Zhen raised to the sky with a roar. In his body, a huge blood colored beetle virtual shadow quickly appeared, which was the 32 winged blood colored beetle.


    Although Jin Zhen could absorb the power of the thunder, the white robed demon emperor was not so lucky. He was also covered by the purple thunder. Under the bombardment of a large number of thunder and lightning, although he urged all the magic powers to resist, he was still in a mess, and his white robe became torn, with many holes.


    "You still want to kill me. I think I''d better send you to the West first!"


    Looking at the white robed demon emperor who was embarrassed by the power of Tianlei, Jin Zhen showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and punched out a bloody law divine wheel, rotating rapidly and attacking the white robed demon emperor head-on.


    The white robed demon emperor, who was resisting the attack of the power of the thunder, saw that Jin Zhen attacked himself at this time. He quickly raised his hand and cut on the bloody God wheel. Although he cut the bloody God wheel to pieces, the knife in his hand also collapsed at the same time.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s magical attack was resolved, a purple lightning fell on the head of the white robed demon emperor, and his hair smoked, almost falling directly to the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    The roaring sound of wild beasts sounded, but it was the purple clouds in the sky, and eighteen purple lightning giants flew down.


    Each of the eighteen thunder giants is about 100 feet tall. They are all made of purple thunder and lightning, and they exude the smell of the early strength of kanbidi level

 Chapter 2011

    "My God, what kind of disaster is this? Unexpectedly, it landed a thunder giant comparable to eighteen emperor level strong men. Does it make people live!!"


    Put out the black smoke from his hair, and the white robed demon emperor quickly retreated to the taboo array. He looked at the eighteen purple giants surrounded by the self robbed cloud, and couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Yes, this guy''s Noumenon was transformed by killing God insects. Although I don''t know why, he turned into a human form, and his cultivation has also broken through to the emperor level, but in terms of realm, it should also be the initial level of the emperor level. How can the power of the scourge be so powerful."


    Looking at the eighteen purple giants surrounded by Jin Zhen, long Shang demon emperor couldn''t help but wonder. He had fought with Jin Zhen before and knew the God killing insect of Jin Zhen''s body, but he didn''t expect that the God killing insect triggered by Emperor Cheng would be so powerful.


    "You said, could it be the protoss who deliberately helped us? Although they are not easy to take action openly due to the limitations of heaven, it can''t be regarded as a clear bias by taking advantage of the power of heaven."


    The black fur demon bear guessed.


    "I don''t think it''s impossible, but for the sake of safety, I think we''d better divide our troops into two ways, stay all the way to continue to guard the taboo array, and chase the three of Li Mu all the way. In this case, maybe we''re lucky and can take care of both ends."


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Yao suggested.


    "The soldiers are divided in two ways? Are you kidding? Li Mu can defeat three demon emperors alone without losing the battle? The five colored peacock and the fighting Saint ape are even comparable to the combat power of the demon emperor in the middle period. We are now six people, and our strength is slightly insufficient. If we divide the troops again, maybe we will have to take in a few people instead."


    The black haired demon bear objected, and at this time, Jin Zhen had already fought with the eighteen purple thunder giants.


    In the face of an attack comparable to 18 emperor level figures, Jin Zhen didn''t show fear. Instead, he fought alone with 18 thunder giants, and didn''t fall behind for a time.


    "This guy is so powerful. He is worthy of the existence of the legendary giant borer, the ancestor of the atavist ten thousand insects. This is simply a humanoid beast."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen fought alone with the eighteen emperors, he didn''t fall behind. The white robed demon emperor stared at the boss. Even with the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period, he couldn''t do it like Jin Zhen at all. Although Jin Zhen didn''t fight with the eighteen emperors at the same time, he dealt with these purple giants with extreme speed, but it was entangled with these eighteen lightning giants after all.


    "Those guys Li Mu didn''t go far. They should also be worried about the safety of this God killing insect. We don''t need to split our arms. As long as this God killing insect is still there, they won''t run far. Let''s wait and see what happens and try to hold this taboo array first."


    The third vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow appeared, and the long Shang demon emperor glanced in one direction, and then slightly loosened his airway.


    "Well, although I don''t look down on those cultivators of his Beidou, I have to say that they are still very loyal. Li Mu is willing to send them to the door for those companions with low cultivation. Now he doesn''t run away for the sake of just one person. I really admire him a little."


    Hearing what long Shang demon emperor said, Bai Yao and others were also relieved. At the same time, Bai Yao couldn''t help but praise Li Mu, which immediately attracted a burst of white eyes from Garro and others.


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of beasts continued to ring out from the square. Eighteen lightning giants, surrounded by Jin Zhen, continued to attack. Their bodies were all hundreds of feet huge, looking like mountains, and their attack power was also extremely terrible.


    This means that Jin Zhen is small in size and fast in speed. He can''t fight hard in the front. He can also take advantage of the advantage of speed. Otherwise, ordinary people, even if they were in the middle of the demon emperor, would have been beaten into meat pies by these eighteen thunder giants.


    After being chased and beaten by the lightning giant for a while, Jin Zhen suddenly rushed in front of a lightning giant, and then plunged into the other party''s body.


    "Roar!!"


    Being drilled into his body by Jin Zhen, the thunder giant immediately beat his chest and feet, trying to force the Jin Zhen out of his body, but even if he smashed his chest, he failed to do so. On the contrary, the light of thunder and lightning on his body began to dim quickly without any signs.


    As the lightning light on his body quickly dimmed, the size of the lightning giant began to shrink rapidly, from the original hundred feet huge, and then shrunk to eighty feet, followed by sixty feet, forty feet, twenty feet, ten feet


    When the thunder giant shrunk to the size of a normal person, the light of thunder and lightning on its surface was all introverted, and then the thunder and lightning disappeared, revealing the gold in it.


    "This guy is so terrifying. I have long heard that the God killing insect family devours everything. I didn''t expect that he can''t even swallow the thunder giant transformed by the power of natural disaster!"


    Seeing a lightning giant being destroyed by Jin Zhen, long Shang demon emperor couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. As an emperor level figure, he was still a cultivation in the middle of the emperor level, but he thought that compared with Jin Zhen, he was still ashamed.


    To kill such a lightning giant in a short time is hard enough for the long Shang demon emperor. It''s unthinkable to swallow it up like Jin Zhen.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen showed his figure, a huge purple thunder fist hit him from behind. Taking advantage of Jin Zhen''s inability to dodge, he blew him out.


    Before Jin Zhen could stabilize his body, another purple thunder fist fell from another direction and blasted Jin Zhen out again. Then the remaining 17 demon emperors kept waving huge fists and hitting Jin Zhen all over the sky. The picture looked a little funny.


    "Damn it, Jin Zhen looks like he can''t stand it. This emperor level thunder robbery is also too terrible. Unexpectedly, eighteen Kambi emperor level existence has landed, which makes people live!"


    Looking at the bombed Jin Zhen flying all over the sky, standing dozens of miles away from the square where Jin Zhen is located, Li Mu couldn''t help scolding in the sky. If it weren''t for something like Tianjie, which outsiders can''t get involved, Li Mu would have been unable to help Jin Zhen.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Zhen has returned to the ancestral blood of the rice borer. The flesh power of the ancestor of ten thousand insects is immortal, and even the true immortal has to avoid it. Although Jin Zhen has just broken through to the emperor level, there is still a little distance from the pure blood rice borer, this level of attack is nothing to him at all."


    Kong Ling obviously knew more about killing God insects. Looking at Jin Zhen being abused by 17 thunder giants, although he also frowned, he did not show how worried

 Chapter 2012

    The emperor level war was still going on. After being bombarded by 17 thunder giants, Jin Zhen quickly found the opportunity to fly high into the air and got out of the situation of being trapped and beaten.


    It''s no different from what xiaotiandi said. Although Jin Zhen was beaten many times, he was not fatally injured and his body was not half damaged.


    As Jin Zhen got out of trouble and flew high into the air, seventeen lightning giants on the ground raised their heads together and roared, roaring out a circle of strong purple sound waves, and surrounded and suppressed Jin Zhen in mid air.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Facing the attack of a large number of purple sound waves, Jin Zhen changed into a bloody light wire again, and then brought a bloody shadow in midair, directly broke through the resistance of purple sound waves and landed on a purple lightning giant.


    With a flash of blood, the blood light was as sharp as a blade, and instantly penetrated from the chest of the thunder giant.


    After penetrating the thunder giant, the blood colored light wire did not immediately drill out, but began to absorb its energy in the thunder giant.


    Like the thunderbolt giant that fell before, the thunderbolt giant, which was penetrated by blood colored light, also began to shrink rapidly. From its original size of 100 feet, it soon shrunk to 50 feet, 30 feet. When it shrunk to the size of an adult, it completely collapsed from a burst of spiritual disillusionment.


    Jin Zhen reappeared, and he successfully solved another opponent. With the power of devouring two thunder giants in a row, his breath became stronger. Obviously, he was devouring and gained a lot of benefits.


    The purple thunder fist hit again, and the target was Jin Zhen''s body. But this time, Jin Zhen had already been defensive. He raised his hand and hit a bright bloody halo. Under its rapid rotation, the purple thunder fist smashed the impact of the hit.


    After breaking the purple thunder fist, Jin Zhen''s body moved and turned into a purple beetle the size of an adult fist. Then, with a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye, he directly penetrated into the thunder giant smashed by the thunder fist.


    The same scene appeared again. After being drilled into the body by Jin Zhen, the thunder and lightning giant was quickly absorbed by Jin Zhen. The difference is that this time, the absorption speed of Jin Zhen became more than doubled. It took only threeorfour breaths before and after, and a huge thunder and lightning giant was absorbed by him. At the same time, the breath on Jin Zhen increased again.


    "It''s too terrible. It''s still a person. No, he''s not human, but even the God killing king of the atavistic worm, he''s not so abnormal!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen, who easily absorbed a lightning giant, the long Shang demon emperor couldn''t help but exclaim, obviously frightened by Jin Zhen''s combat power.


    "Roar!!"


    Obviously, I felt the power of Jin Zhen, and the remaining fifteen thunder giants quickly merged into one, and then turned into a purple Thunder Dragon condensed into an entity.


    The purple dragon is thousands of feet huge. It hovers in midair and looks very visual impact, just like a real holy spirit dragon, emitting supreme dragon power.


    "Roar!!!"


    A dragon''s song shook the roaring mountains and rivers, and the whole people in Wangyue city could clearly hear it. The purple dragon in the sky circled one by one, and then took a big bite, spitting out a purple thunder fire towards the gold on the ground.


    The purple thunder fire emits a blazing high temperature. Before it gets close to the ground, it melts the purple magma on the extremely hard ground. Because the purple dragon is huge, its fire covers an extremely large area, covering almost half of the square.


    Before the purple thunder fire hit him, Jin Zhen''s eyes turned, and then he took the initiative to fly in the direction of long Shang demon emperor and others.


    With Jin Zhen''s moving figure, the purple flame in the sky also changed its direction, and turned into a long purple flame River in midair, chasing Jin Zhen straight away.


    "Damn it, he''s trying to destroy the taboo array by taking advantage of the power of heaven!"


    Seeing the long river of purple flames in the sky, they were pulled towards themselves and others by Jin Zhen. All the white robed demon emperor and others changed their faces. Behind them was the taboo array. Once Jin Zhen led the war to their place, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Kill!!"


    Before Jin Zhen came close to him and others, six people, including long Shang demon emperor, shot together, each playing a magic power of law, and with devastating imperial power, they rushed towards Jin Zhen.


    In the face of the law attack of the six people of the long Shang demon emperor, Jin Zhen didn''t face the hard resistance directly. It deliberately slowed down its speed, let the long river of fire coming from behind narrow the distance with itself, and immediately escaped from the sky when the attack of the six people of the long Shang demon emperor was about to hit him.


    "Boom!!!"


    With Jin Zhen''s sudden escape, the attack of the six people of the long Shang demon emperor and the long river of purple thunder and fire immediately roared together in midair. For a time, the power of the law of the emperor and the purple thunder and fire flew all over the sky, and a fierce spark collided in midair.


    Although the power of purple thunder fire is powerful and unparalleled, there are six people on the side of long Shang demon emperor, and the number of middle-term practitioners of the demon emperor has reached three. After a fierce collision, the long river of purple fire still failed to carry it, and quickly collapsed from the air.


    "Roar!!"


    His attack was broken by external forces, and the purple Thunder Dragon in the sky was obviously furious. It roared at the six people of the long Shang devil emperor, and then in the robbery cloud in the sky, a hundred feet thick purple thunder light column fell from the sky, with the horror of the late Cambodian Emperor, and the target was the long Shang devil emperor and others.


    "Damn it, we are targeted by Tianjie. Now we have reduced the attack with the same power. Let''s go!"


    Feeling the terrible smell contained in the purple lightning light column, the ghost sound demon emperor immediately shouted, and then drove dunguang to fly away in the distance. Although Bai Yao and others could not give up the taboo array behind them, they also drove dunguang to escape in all directions in order to save their lives.


    As soon as Bai Yao and others left, a huge lightning beam of 100 feet fell on their place in an instant, which not only smashed the taboo array, but also completely turned the whole square into powder.


    With the breaking of the taboo array, the loophole shaped vitality vortex in the sky also quickly collapsed, which made Li Mu and sun Qitian, who were watching from a distance, all showed great joy. Their goal of coming to the real demon world was finally completed.


    "Roar!!"


    Although the taboo array was destroyed, Jin''s robbery was not over yet. The purple Thunder Dragon in the sky rushed towards him again, and one person and one dragon fell into a bitter battle again.


    "Li Mu!! your goal has finally been reached, isn''t it? Are you happy now?"


    After escaping the powerful blow of the Tianjie, the six people of the long Shang demon emperor quickly gathered together and rushed to Li Mu not far in front of the three people.


    "Nonsense, of course, I''m happy. Don''t you just want to kill Qianqiu? I can give it to you, but my friend is fooling around. You can exchange him!"


    Li Mu had expected the arrival of long Shang demon emperor and others. He weighed the chopping Qianqiu in his hand and asked at the same time.


    "Will you be so happy?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s serious appearance, Garro asked incredulously.


    "You think I Li Mu is as treacherous as your demon clan. I swear by my heart demon that as long as you return my friend huntian intact to me, if I don''t give you what I have in my hand, I will die immediately under the scourge!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Gallo and other six people looked at each other, obviously still worried.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. I know your gratitude and resentment with the chaos emperor family. To be honest, he also showed his kindness to me. His purpose is clear to you without saying more. Naturally, it is to kill thousands of years."


    "Originally, I wanted them to send more people to help me save my friends, and then destroy the taboo array. In this way, I gave them the killing of Qianqiu. Who knows that they are so insincere, three people came, and their strength is not very good."


    "As you know, the current situation of our Beidou world is not far from the destruction of the world. Although the taboo array has been broken now, we have to go back to clean up the mess and have no spare time to participate in the contradictions and disputes within your true demon clan."


    "As long as you return my friend, I''ll give you this chop Qianqiu. Anyway, it''s useless for us to take this chop Qianqiu, and we can''t enter the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    "After my friend got it, we returned to the Beidou world, which is a big advantage for you. After all, I took this to kill Qianqiu, and nothing else, and severely knocked the chaotic emperor, which is very easy."


    Seeing the long Shang demon emperor and others show concern, Li Mu then said, looking very sincere.


    "What do you think?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Yao turned to look at the other magic emperor''s spiritual knowledge preach.


    "No matter what, first get killed for thousands of years. This guy has taken an oath. I dare not break his oath. Besides, we now have an advantage in number, and we are not afraid of their tricks."


    Ghost sound demon emperor spoke in praise.


    "I also agree that although these guys really deserve beating, after all, they have no regrets about taking the medicine now. They still got zhanqianqiu first. I have sensed the zhanqianqiu in his hand. It is exactly the same as the real zhanqianqiu, and it should not be fake."


    The black haired demon bear also shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t agree, fight. Anyway, my friend, you must hand it in, or we won''t hesitate to fight even if we are allied with the chaos emperor and participate in the destruction of your true demon world!"


    Seeing long Shang, the demon emperor and others didn''t make a decision for a long time, Li Mu said impatiently.


    "OK, we promised. Your friend is here!"


    Long Shang demon emperor said, the space in front of him fluctuated, and the huntian, who was stuck to the center of his eyebrows by a black magic charm, was released by them.


    "Fuck!!"


    Seeing that huntian had been released and had not been injured, Li Mu immediately looked happy.


    "How about one hand and the other hand?"


    After releasing the huntian, long Shang demon emperor said.


    "No, I''ve sworn, but you didn''t. If you play tricks in the middle of the way, won''t we lose our lives? After all, there are more people present than us."


    "Also, in the last war, many of our imperial weapons fell into your hands. I hope you can return these things together. Don''t bargain with me. In order to kill thousands of years, I don''t think you won''t even agree to this request."


    Li Mu didn''t agree with the suggestion of long Shang demon emperor, he said with a strong attitude.


    "You really don''t want to lose at all. Anyway, you are also under oath, and I''m not afraid of your repentance!"


    As long Shang demon emperor said, he took out a storage ring, then put all the emperor''s tools such as the lucky bow Xiaoyao astrolabe into the storage ring, and then put the storage ring on huntian''s finger, and then pushed huntian to Li Mu.


    Raise your hand and suck in the air. Li Mu draws huntian close to him, and quickly removes the black magic charm in the center of huntian''s eyebrows. With the magic charm exposed, huntian''s originally empty eyes immediately exude a look.


    "How to fool around, are you all right?"


    Looking at the confused sky whose eyes gradually recovered, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "Wooden boy... What the hell is going on? I wasn''t caught by the old dog of long Shang demon emperor."


    Rubbed his eyes, huntian muttered inexplicably.


    "Hahahaha, if you have a chance to talk about it in the future, you''ll be fine. I thought they killed you before."


    Seeing that huntian is all right, a big stone in Li Mu''s heart finally fell to the ground

 Chapter 2013

    "Now you can give me the chop Qianqiu. Don''t worry. Such a role that can''t even achieve the cultivation of the quasi emperor is not worthy to die in my hands. I deducted him alone. I wanted to use it as the last card."


    "I know you''re scheming. If you don''t make two preparations, you really don''t have to kill thousands of years. Hurry to cash in your promise!"


    Being called "old dog" by huntian in front of so many people, long Shang demon emperor''s face was extremely ugly, but in order to get killed for thousands of years, he didn''t care, but couldn''t help but ask Li Mudao.


    "Wooden boy, you... You exchange zhanqianqiu for me. You are stupid. If they get zhanqianqiu, they can break the prohibition of the tomb of the demon clan and get the opportunity in the tomb of the demon ancestor. At that time, his real demon clan strength will increase greatly, and my Beidou will be in danger!"


    Hearing what long Shang demon emperor said, man''s sophisticated huntian immediately guessed the reason of the matter, and his face changed greatly.


    "What you think is quite comprehensive, but it''s a pity that your friend is too loyal. For you, he has sworn an oath. If he doesn''t give me the death of Qianqiu, he will die under the disaster of heaven, hahahaha."


    Long Shang demon emperor laughed proudly and said, huntian smelled the speech and looked at Li Mu with a more complicated look in his eyes. He didn''t know whether to blame Li Mu or to thank Li Mu.


    "It''s okay. For me, friends around me are more important than anything. You are the same, xiaotianlow is the same, and sun Qitian is the same. Let alone a broken dagger, I have no regrets even if I exchange my own life!"


    Li Mu felt the mood change of huntian. He smiled and patted the other party on the shoulder, and then threw the chopping Qianqiu in his hand to the long Shang demon emperor.


    Seeing that Zhan Qianqiu was coming towards him, the long Shang demon emperor quickly raised his hand and sucked Zhan Qianqiu into his hand. At the same time, Bai Yao and others also looked at him.


    "Try true or false!"


    Although it has been confirmed that the breath on the dagger is exactly the same as that of beheading Qianqiu, the white robed demon emperor is still a little uncertain, and he took out a sacred silver ruler.


    "I''ll try!"


    Seeing that the white robed demon emperor took out the silver ruler, the long Shang demon emperor cut on the silver ruler with a dagger. With a sound of fine iron breaking, the silver ruler with enough holy ware level was cut off easily with a knife for thousands of years, without giving up his strength.


    "It''s true, it''s true!! hahahaha, I''ve got it!!"


    Looking at the silver ruler whose incision was neatly cut off, long Shang demon emperor laughed and said, Bai Yao and others also showed great joy. They paid too much for this, but the result was still satisfactory to them.


    However, before the laughter of long Shang demon emperor fell, it suddenly rose at this time. The cut Qianqiu in the hand of long Shang demon emperor suddenly turned into a purple light, and then directly stabbed into his eyebrows.


    "Ah!!!"


    He was stabbed into the middle of his eyebrows by a knife. Even if the emperor level cultivation of the long Shang demon emperor suddenly gave a heart rending roar, the sea in his eyebrows quickly collapsed, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, screaming and howling, and the breath on his body also began to decline rapidly.


    "Long Shang!!"


    The sudden change made Bai Yao and others around long Shang the demon emperor helpless. The center of the eyebrow was the place where the yuan God was located. Once it was broken, even the demon emperor was unlucky.


    "Five colors!!"


    Before Bai Yao and others had time to react, Xiaotian low''s five colored light rose sharply, and then his hands moved together, playing a bright five colored light, sweeping towards the Dragon Shang demon emperor and others.


    Together with xiaotiandi, Li Mu and sun Qitian fought, in which Li Mu sacrificed two big killing weapons, the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, while sun Qitian fought against the Dragon Shang demon emperor and others with a stick that broke the sky.


    As soon as I attacked Li Mu''s three emperor level figures with all my strength, even the white robed demon emperor and others were stunned. The five of them took action together, condensing a wall of rules in front of them in mid air, trying to block the attack of Xiaotian low three.


    With a bang, the five colored lights fell on the wall of the law first. The original colorful wall of the law was brushed by the five colored lights, and the light on the surface immediately dimmed most of it. Following Li Mu''s Donghuang bell and ShuiHuang tripod, the wall of the law completely collapsed, forcing Bai Yao and other five people to retreat together.


    Long Shang demon emperor had no time to respond because he was still in pain and scream. Sun Qitian''s stick just hit his spirit and smashed his head.


    The head was broken, and the vitality of the Dragon Shang demon emperor immediately disappeared. At the same time, blood rain fell again in the sky. Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, and the body of the Dragon Shang demon emperor was included in the field space. At the same time, the cut Qianqiu also flew into his hands.


    The purple aura flickered, and instantly turned into a purple jade ring, which was then set on Li Mu''s fingers.


    "How about Li Mu? I did a good job, didn''t I? I have to do a great job this time."


    After turning into a jade ring, Shi gongdang''s proud voice suddenly rang.


    "Hahaha, you did a good job. Your combination with the monkey''s skill of change is really unparalleled in the world. Even I have to admire it."


    Li Mu said with a proud smile, the previous chop Qianqiu was changed by Shi Gandang. In addition, sun Qitian also spent a lot of effort, with his 89 Xuangong blessing on the chop Qianqiu changed by Shi Gandang, which made the breath of Shi Gandang cut Qianqiu exactly the same, even the Dragon Shang demon emperor and others could not see it at all.


    As for easily cutting a sacred vessel, it''s no longer necessary to use the stone to dare to be the noumenon power of the nine orifices exquisite stone. Originally, Li Mu''s plan still has a certain risk, because if long Shang demon emperor and others inject the power of the law into the ability to cut Qianqiu and try to cut Qianqiu and break the rules, then Shi dare to have to help immediately.


    Originally, Li Mu just wanted to use this move to deceive huntian back, but Shi Gandang insisted on sneaking attack, and promised that even if it failed, there would be no danger of life with the hardness of his body. Forced by helplessness, Li Mu promised the other party to take a risk. He didn''t expect that the risk was really successful.


    "This... What''s going on? Who is it?"


    Huntian was confused by Li Mu, Shi Gandang and others. Seeing that the long Shang demon emperor was so easily attacked to death, his mouth was open that he could stuff eggs.


    "My name is Shi Gandang. I''m your partner. Hello, Tiansha, I''m Tianwei."


    Shi dare to say hello to huntian excitedly. He didn''t directly call huntian to kill Xingjun, but only called Tiansha.


    "Heaven... Tianwei?"


    As soon as Shi Gandang mentioned the word Tianwei, huntian immediately understood it all, but he was very surprised. How did Li Mu meet the inheritor of Tianwei Xingjun in the real demon world.


    "Li Mu, you shameless villain, you dare not keep your vows and cheat us with false things. That''s all. You''re not afraid to die under the scourge if you sneak attack the killer!"


    Bai Yao''s angry voice rang out, and the five remaining demon emperors gathered together. All of them stared at Li Mu with red eyes and wished to strangle Li Mu directly. If they hadn''t seen that sun Qitian and Kong Ling were not weak, they wouldn''t be sure of winning completely now, and they would have been desperate.


    "You can say what you like. I can''t control your mouth growing on you, but you may have heard the wrong oath I swore before."


    "I just said that as long as you return my friend huntian intact to me, if I don''t give you what I have in my hand, I will die immediately under the disaster. I didn''t say that what I have in my hand is to kill thousands of years."


    Li Mu sneered and said, his face full of satisfaction.


    "You!! you are sophistry. You swear by your demon that you dare to play such a small trick, which is an insult to the prestige of the emperor. You think the way of heaven is blind, and you will be robbed if you do so!"


    The black haired demon bear said angrily.


    "Hahahaha, you can say what you like. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if the sky is going to rob me, I''m not afraid. My destiny is only in my own hands. Tiannai, I''m not afraid!!"


    Li Mu responded aggressively. His words are really not bragging. Since his practice, he has dealt with Tianjie not once or twice, but every Tianjie has failed to get him.


    "Shameless upright son, dare to bully the sky!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so arrogant, the white robed demon emperor clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a violent explosion in the distance. He saw a bloody column of light rising into the sky, and then exploded in the air, mapping the sky into blood.


    With the explosion of the blood Lingguang column, the blood rain in the sky has increased a bit. Everyone knows that this is another emperor level figure falling.


    "Not good!! is it the blood dark guy!!"


    Looking at the blood light in the sky in the distance, the ghost voice demon emperor''s face changed greatly and said a bad guess.


    Soon, the guess of ghost sound demon emperor was confirmed, because it was only an instant of Kung Fu. The two demon emperors, xinghuan and Yueji, flew over from a distance and came to Li Mu and others.


    At the moment, xinghuan and Yueji looked a little pale. Obviously, although they worked together to destroy the blood dark demon emperor, their own loss was not small.


    "Star moon Ji, two Taoist friends, are you all right?"


    Looking at the star magic two whose faces were a little pale, Li Mu asked with concern.


    "Li Daoyou doesn''t need to worry about it. Although he has lost some roots, fortunately, he has eliminated his opponent and solved a great enemy!"


    Xinghuan waved her hand indifferently.


    "Great, now we are five to five, simply destroy all these demons at one fell swoop!"


    There were two more emperor level figures on his side, and Li Mu was immediately confident. His eyes showed the opportunity to look at Bai Yao and other humanitarians.


    "Li Mu, do you really think that this will win the game? You also underestimate my Baiyu emperor clan and Luocha emperor clan!"


    Before Bai Yao and others spoke, suddenly, a void passage appeared from above the head of Bai Yao and others, and then two human figures came out of the void.


    Both of them are old people, one in white robes and the other in black robes. They look like sixorseven years old, and both have emperor level cultivation. Judging from the smell emanating from their bodies, they have also reached the late stage of the terrible demon emperor,.


    "No, this is Baiqu demon emperor of Baiyu emperor family and Luolan demon emperor of Luocha emperor family. Both of them are old monsters in the later stage of the demon emperor, and have survived for at least 100000 years!!"


    With the arrival of the two demon emperors, xinghuan and Yueji''s faces changed greatly. It was obvious that they knew these two old demons.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Bai Yao and Jialuo, who were originally ugly, saw that the strong of their family arrived, and they all saluted respectfully. Although they were also the cultivation of the demon emperor level, they were only the younger generation in front of these two ashes.


    "There''s no need to be polite. You''ve worked hard. If someone hadn''t secretly delayed us, things wouldn''t have happened to this extent."


    Looking at the square where the city Lord''s mansion and the taboo array are completely destroyed in the distance, the Baiqu demon emperor in white sighed bitterly.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to see the moon city and make trouble. I really think there is no one in the demon world!"


    Luo Lan, who was wearing a black robe, stared at Li Mu Jiren with cold eyes. A breath of terror that made Li Mu and others feel depressed suddenly burst out of him and fell on Li Mu and others.


    "Old and immortal, don''t rely on your old age here. You have the ability to take my move!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others were suppressed by the powerful breath pouring out of Luo Lan demon emperor, at this time, a bloody escape light quickly flew from afar. It was Jin Zhen

 Chapter 2014

    At the moment, Jin Zhen didn''t finish the robbery. Behind him, there was a purple Thunder Dragon with a size of thousands of feet.


    At the extreme speed of Jin Zhen, he flew in front of Li Mu and others with a flash, and with a wave of his hand, he gave Li Mu and others all space in his field.


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen who suddenly arrived, Luo Lan raised his hand and hit a huge Zhenyuan fingerprint, patting it sideways, but it was dodged by Jin Zhen who was extremely fast.


    At this time, the purple Thunder Dragon that closely followed Jin Zhen also followed, and a purple thunder fire burst out of his mouth, surging in the direction of Jin Zhen.


    The purple thunder fire covers an extremely large area, and even Luo Lan, Bai Qu and others are all within the scope of their attack. Obviously, it is Jin Zhen''s intention to kill by taking advantage of the hand of heaven.


    "Be careful, Grandpa. This guy is extremely insidious. He wants to kill with a knife!"


    Seeing the purple thunder fire sweeping towards him and others, Garo demon immediately opened his mouth and reminded him.


    "Hum, it''s just a disaster. What''s the point? Break it for me!!"


    Luo Lan demon Emperor didn''t care about Gale''s reminder at all. He raised his hand and punched a black shadow with a terrible breath that was enough to destroy everything. He directly penetrated the attack of purple thunder and fire and fell on the head of purple magic dragon.


    With a bang, the purple Thunder Dragon whose breath reached the mid-term level of the demon emperor was hit on the head by the black fist shadow. First, it was shocked, and then it completely burst.


    Jin Zhen was a little surprised by the explosion of the purple Thunder Dragon. He knew the strength of the Thunder Dragon, but he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of the Luo Lan demon emperor.


    "Old man, I can''t see that you are really qualified to rely on your old age. Come after me if you have the ability!!"


    With a move, Jin Zhen turned into a purple beetle the size of an adult''s fist, and then flew straight to the turbulent purple clouds in the sky.


    "The existence of mole ants dares to provoke my majesty and seek death!!"


    Luo Lan demon emperor was very angry by Jin Zhen''s provocation. His body movement turned into a black light, and he directly chased Jin Zhen. His speed was three points faster than Jin Zhen, and soon appeared in the air in front of Jin Zhen, blocking Jin Zhen''s way.


    "Come here and die!"


    After blocking Jin Zhen''s way, Luo Lan demon emperor raised his hand and sucked in the air. An invisible force instantly wrapped Jin Zhen, who couldn''t dodge, and then forced Jin Zhen into his hands.


    "You run again!!"


    With his left hand clinging to the shrunken Jin Zhen, Luo Lan, the demon emperor, shouted with his eyes exposed.


    "Old and immortal, I won''t run away, but I advise you to run away. Look behind you!"


    Caught in the hands of Luo Lan demon emperor, Jin Zhen sneered and said that his words had just dropped. At this time, a huge purple thunder handprint suddenly appeared in the robbery cloud in the sky, with a breath of terror close to fairy level, and photographed it towards Luo Lan demon emperor.


    "Damn!!"


    Feeling the horror contained in the purple thunder handprint, Luo Lan devil''s face changed greatly. Naturally, he knew that interfering with people''s rescue would also be robbed. Seeing the purple handprint coming towards him, he grabbed Jin Zhen with one hand and slapped the sky with the other hand.


    Accompanied by a powerful power gathered in front of Luolan demon emperor, then a black magic palm seal with a body shape not under the purple thunder fingerprint quickly condensed into shape, and then went straight to the purple thunder fingerprint to shoot it across the air.


    "Hum!!"


    The void exploded, and two huge fingerprints collided with each other from the sky. For a time, water, wind and fire rose everywhere, and large areas of space were directly annihilated. As if the scene of the founding of the world had been reproduced, the picture looked extremely spectacular.


    The power of the law in the body surged wildly. Luo Lan demon emperor held the unbroken magic palm print in the sky, holding the purple thunder and lightning fingerprint to prevent it from falling.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, Luo Lan, who was desperately blessing the magic handprint, couldn''t help screaming, but it was the God killer insect held in his left hand that suddenly bit on his hand and forcibly bit a large piece of meat.


    The biting pain of Luo Lan demon emperor''s hand loosened, and the gold in his hand instantly recovered its freedom.


    "Old and immortal, taste good!"


    After Luo Lan demon emperor broke away, Jin Zhen gave a ferocious smile, and then his body soared to the size of Zhang Xu, and a big mouth with exposed fangs bit at Luo Lan demon emperor''s head.


    Luo Lan demon emperor was unable to dodge for a time because he was still adding the power of the magic palm print. He had no choice but to open his mouth and spit out a black magic sword, which turned into a sword light and directly shot into Jin Zhen''s mouth.


    Although Luo Lan''s move was fast enough, Jin Zhen''s teeth clenched faster. As soon as the black magic sword flew into his mouth, it was bitten by it, and then with a sudden force, it snapped the three foot long sword with a bang, and then swallowed it all.


    "It tastes good, but it''s far worse than your flesh and blood!"


    After swallowing Luo Lan''s magic sword, Jin Zhen continued to bite at the other side, but this time before he had time to start, a white Zhenyuan big hand suddenly grabbed him from behind, clasped him in his hand, and then grabbed it and flew down, but the white Qu magic emperor suddenly shot.


    Bai Qu demon emperor''s intervention immediately attracted the attention of the robbery cloud in the sky. Suddenly, two figures wearing purple armor appeared in the purple robbery cloud.


    These two purple figures can''t see their faces clearly. Their whole body is condensed by a powerful force of the law of heaven. They both hold a bloody butcher''s knife in their hands, looking majestic.


    "Interfere with the law enforcement of heaven, die!"


    As soon as they walked out of the clouds, a cold and heartless sound came from the mouths of these two purple figures, and then they rushed down towards Bai Qu and Luo Lan respectively. Their speed was extremely fast, and they came to their opponents in almost an instant.


    With a flash of blood knife light, the purple figure appearing in front of the white Qu demon emperor raised his hand and cut out a blood light arc, which directly cut in front of the white Qu demon emperor with a terrifying speed that was difficult for the naked eye.


    "Ah!!"


    In the face of the attack of the bloody light arc, the Baiqu demon emperor had no time to take charge of the golden light. He raised his hand and slapped it out, and then hit a white Zhenyuan fingerprint, with the horror of the later period of the demon emperor, and fell on the bloody light arc.


    Silently, it seemed that the Zhenyuan fingerprint with Diwei diffuse was easily penetrated by the blood arc, just like cutting tofu.


    After penetrating the white Zhenyuan handprint, the bloody light arc then fell on the right palm of the white Qu demon emperor, and directly cut off half of the white Qu demon emperor''s palm, which looked equally relaxed

 Chapter 2015

    "Ah!!!"


    With half of his palm cut, the Baiqu demon emperor immediately gave a scream. His broken palm was dripping with blood. What made him feel terrible was that he wanted to stimulate the blood in his body and regenerate the flesh and blood quickly, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    Because the surface of the wound of his broken palm was covered with an extremely powerful force of law, and it was precisely because of the existence of this force of law that he could not regenerate flesh and blood, even simply control blood.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before the Baiqu demon emperor could react, the purple figure holding the butcher''s knife slashed again. This time, he directly cut out dozens of bloody arcs and rushed towards the Baiqu demon emperor, looking like he was going to die.


    "Law, the monument of the saint!"


    Seeing many bloody arcs of light coming towards him, the power of the law on Bai Qu''s left hand gathered, and then raised his hand and pressed on the void in front of him.


    With a white aura rising sharply, a white rule light monument of more than ten feet in front of the Baiqu demon emperor instantly condensed.


    The white light tablet is extremely solid, and there are a large number of golden runes on the surface, which looks extremely gorgeous, blocking the whole person of Bai Qu demon emperor behind.


    With the condensation and formation of the white light monument, the bloody light arcs cut out by the purple figure were all cut on it, and the white light monument was suddenly disillusioned, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface.


    "Go quickly!!"


    After narrowly blocking the blow of the purple figure, the Baiqu demon emperor shouted at Bai Yao and others behind him. Then he turned into a white light and left. In the blink of an eye, he fled dozens of miles away, a posture that he planned to escape at the sight of the situation.


    Although Bai Yao and others also had emperor level accomplishments, they saw that Bai Qu in the later period of the demon emperor was not the opponent of purple figures at all. They all drove at the fastest speed and ran away in all directions.


    With the escape of Baiqu demon emperor and others, the purple figure didn''t mean to give up. He turned into a purple remnant from mid air, stepped out for dozens of miles, and chased Baiqu demon emperor.


    With a bang, the black shield offered by Luo Lan demon emperor was cut open by another purple figure of his opponent.


    Although the Luo Lan demon emperor also had the cultivation of the later period of the demon emperor, in the face of the attack of the purple figure transformed by the natural disaster, his end was no better than that of the Bai Qu demon emperor. Although he had thousands of means, however, the attack of the purple figure was too domineering. No matter it was a magic weapon or a magic power, it was difficult to block the power of his knife.


    After the black shield was blasted with a knife, the magic knife in the purple figure''s hand was chopped out again, and a hundred feet long bloody knife awn was cut out from the air, with a sharp cold awn, and cut horizontally towards the Luo Lan demon emperor.


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in the bloody knife, Luo Lan immediately took out a green bead the size of an adult''s fist and shot at the bloody knife.


    With a bang, the bloody knife awn and the green beads exploded together from mid air, but the green beads, the size of an adult''s fist, were chopped by the bloody knife awn and immediately burst into pieces, followed by a cluster of green flames.


    The green flame didn''t know exactly where it came from. As soon as it appeared, it was like a maggot of tarsal bone, stuck to the bloody knife awn, and spread instantly.


    Stuck by an unknown green flame, the bloody knife awn was completely annihilated into nothingness before it could be cut in front of Luolan demon emperor.


    "Kill!!"


    As the bloody knife awn was burned into nothingness, the Luo Lan demon emperor hurriedly pointed at the purple figure, and the green flame in mid air rotated, and then turned into a green fire dragon, rushing face-to-face towards the purple figure.


    "Dead!!"


    As his attack was dissolved by the Luo Lan demon emperor, two dazzling bloody lights shone in the purple figure''s eyes, and then his body moved and disappeared in place.


    Before Luo Lan demon emperor could react, with a bloody knife light flashing from his neck, his huge head was separated from his body, and then the purple figure appeared in the air in front of Luo Lan demon emperor with a butcher''s knife.


    From the sudden disappearance of the purple figure to the separation of Luo Lan demon emperor, it''s all slow to say. In fact, it''s not even half a breath before and after, so that people as strong as Luo Lan demon emperor have no time to react.


    After the separation of Luo Lan demon emperor, the purple figure did not stop fighting. The bloody butcher knife in his hand was cut out again. This time, the head of Luo Lan demon emperor was directly cut in two, and the yuan God and the sea of knowledge in it were completely turned into fly ash.


    "Wow, this is too awesome. Killing the late figures of the demon emperor is like killing dogs!"


    Hiding not far away, watching the whole process of the fall of Luo Lan demon emperor, Jin Zhen couldn''t help muttering. At the moment, he turned into a human again, but his face was all shocked.


    Turning around and looking at Jin Zhen, the purple figure dissipated spontaneously in midair, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t fight against me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t keep my life."


    As the purple figure disappeared, Jin Zhen couldn''t help muttering. He opened his mouth and sucked in the air, sucked the remains of the Luo Lan demon emperor in front of him, and then swallowed them.


    "Boom!!"


    Jin Zhen just swallowed the body of Luo Lan demon emperor, and the purple robbery cloud in the sky rang out again with bursts of thunder, followed by a huge robbery cloud turned into a purple face dozens of miles in size.


    The purple face is not only large, but also has a prominent golden Rune mark on the center of its eyebrows, which is the unique symbol of the Protoss.


    "Sure enough, it still appears. Don''t pretend to play tricks. Show yourself. Let me see if you are a chaotic alien or that damn hypocrite!"


    Jin Zhen didn''t show much surprise at the appearance of purple faces in the sky. Instead, he shouted at the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that you know a lot of things. The atavist moth, the blood beetle, and the God killing king are actually channeled into form. This is the first time in the world!"


    Facing Jin Zhen''s drinking, the purple face in the sky quickly condensed into a purple robed young man. He moved and came directly to Jin Zhen not far in front of him.


    The purple robed young man looks only in his early twenties. He is wearing a Purple Striped gold robe. His whole body looks no different from the normal Terran. The only difference is that there is a golden Protoss Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "You are a Terran!"


    With a flash of blood in his eyes, Jin Zhen saw through the body of the purple robed man at a glance, and he said unexpectedly.


    "Why, isn''t it strange to find out that I''m a Terran?" The purple robed man said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not strange, but it''s a pity. I didn''t expect another strong man to become the running dog of the Protoss." Jin Zhen snorted coldly.


    "Running dog? You so-called righteous people like to call us running dogs. If you say we are running dogs, then what are you? I''m afraid you can''t even count dogs. Don''t forget that even the fairy world doesn''t care about you now."


    Called a lackey by Jin Zhen, the man in purple was not angry. He still smiled and said indifferently.


    "This has nothing to do with whether the celestial world governs us at all. The celestial world is a higher-level interface, and it has no obligation to govern us. Our cultivators cultivate themselves and follow their own way. Those with ability can naturally enter the celestial world, and those without ability can enter reincarnation. This is the law of heaven."


    "It''s like that you are willing to submit to the protoss in order to obtain longevity and strength, but don''t forget that even the protoss is still under the control of the heaven!"


    Jin Zhen said coldly.


    "You are too naive. Under the control of the heavenly way, this is a past tense. The present divine family is different from the past. Otherwise, why do you think I abandon the celestial way and enter the divine way?"


    "I think you''re good, too. The atavist moth''s blood doesn''t say, but it''s also channeled into form. In this way, how about you abandon the fairy way and enter the Shinto like me? In this way, you can not only avoid death today, but also get the power of the protoss and the opportunity to live forever."


    The man in purple opened his mouth seriously and persuaded him.


    "Hahahaha, do you want to disturb my Taoist heart? Do you think that if I can cultivate to my level, my Taoist heart will be so unstable? In fact, I''m really not interested in entering the fairy way, but compared with entering the divine way, I''m still more interested in the fairy way."


    "You''ve become someone else''s dog yourself, and you still want to pull me to be a dog like you. Don''t think that everyone is like you, without skin, face or dignity."


    Jin Zhen''s face showed a sneer of ridicule, and the purple man''s face immediately became gloomy when he heard the words, and the original smile on his face disappeared in an instant.


    "I have no skin, no face, no dignity? Hahahaha, what''s good about entering the fairy way! Heaven and man are five declining, can I hide! And the damned three corpses!"


    "I just want to live well, three corpses and one chop, that''s still me, I have no choice!!"


    Obviously, he was stabbed to the pain by Jin Zhen. The man in purple roared loudly, and his mood seemed extremely excited.


    "Your choice is your own business. It''s meaningless for you to shout and shout with me here, but it''s impossible for me to put down my dignity and serve the Protoss and be its lackey!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. Let me try your ability as a Protoss running dog!"


    Jin Zhen became impatient. He declared war on the man in purple.


    "If it weren''t for my help just now, you would have been taken down by those demon families. Anyway, I''m still your lifesaver. I think you''ve just said so much to you. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    "I know you are very hostile to the protoss, but you haven''t entered the Shinto. You don''t know what it feels like to be a real God. You can also be free. I don''t like the demon clan. I can kill it correctly, even those Protoss close to the demon clan can''t control me."


    "What is the purpose of people coming to this world alive for? It''s not to live at will and live for a long time."


    "Let me ask you one last question. You really don''t want to work for my Protoss. This is your only chance!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was so impatient, the purple robed man quickly recovered, he asked again.


    "Do what you want? Do what you want. Don''t deceive yourself here. Even if you have the same status as the general Protoss, don''t forget that you are still a person after all. You are not a God. Even if you have a false name of God now, it is just a false god!"


    "Cut the crap and fight!"


    He gave a cold drink to the purple robed man, and then Jin Zhen raised his hand and punched out a bloody law divine wheel. With a destructive breath, he went straight to the purple robed man and killed him.


    The blood god wheel looked only about ten feet in size, although it was not big, but under its rapid rotation, the speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. Almost as soon as it was beaten out by the gold, it rushed in front of the blood robed man at the next moment.


    "Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing the bloody God wheel coming towards him, a Shinto law quickly surged out of the purple robed man, condensing a purple law light curtain in front of him, protecting him behind.


    With a bang of "boom", the bloody divine wheel impacted on the purple law light curtain, and then exploded directly.


    After the explosion of the bloody divine wheel, the powerful impact of the law has repeatedly impacted on the purple law light curtain, and the impacted law light curtain continues to be disillusioned

 Chapter 2016

    "Have you seen that this is the law of Shinto. There are few rivals in the same level. Can you beat it!"


    As Jin Zhen was attacked by himself, the purple man sneered and said.


    "Hum, although the Shinto law is mysterious, it''s not your own practice after all. I''m really sad for you. For such a little power, even dignity can be ignored!"


    Not affected by the words of the purple robed man, Jin Zhen said sarcastically instead.


    "Die!"


    One after another, he was sneered at by Jin Zhen, and the purple robed man was furious. The power of the purple law in his hand gathered, followed by ten fingers, quickly popped up purple fingers, and shot at Jin Zhen.


    Although these purple finger lights look like the thickness of the thumb, each one contains the power of the mid-term peak of the Cambodian class. In front of them, the space is like paper paste, and it is easily penetrated.


    Facing the powerful purple finger light attack, Jin Zhen changed and became his body again, a three foot size thirty-six winged blood armor killing God insects.


    After being transformed into the body, the thirty-six wings of Jin Zhen moved together, turning into a residual shadow from the original place, and disappeared in the original place in a blink, avoiding the attack of many purple fingers.


    "Compared with me, don''t you know that the law of Shinto is all inclusive, and the law of speed is also among them!"


    With Jin Zhen''s sudden disappearance, the purple robed man muttered with disdain. Suddenly, he raised his hand and punched the space beside him, smashing a large area of space. With the smashing of space, the bloody beetle turned by Jin Zhen just appeared in his broken void.


    Seeing that his attack trajectory was found, Jin Zhen quickly disappeared in place again, and disappeared again.


    "Law, God forbids vanity!"


    When Jin Zhen disappeared again, the purple robed man obviously had expected it. He raised his hand and made a Dharma to never sink into the void. Then with him as the center, the space within a hundred feet was completely solidified.


    With the solidification of space, Jin Zhen also fell out of the void not far away, looking a little embarrassed.


    "With such a little skill, it seems that you are nothing more than killing gods and insects."


    As soon as Jin Zhen fell out of the air, the man in purple couldn''t help but say something and hit him.


    "The good play is still ahead!!"


    Looking at the confined space in all directions, Jin Zhen clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. Then he ran straight to the purple robed man with open teeth and claws, obviously trying to tear the purple robed man up and devour him with his divine power of killing gods and insects.


    "If you can''t fight, you want to bite me. It''s really unpromising!"


    Looking at Jin Zhen''s tusk exposed appearance, the purple robed man sneered. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. A huge purple hand appeared in front of Jin Zhen out of thin air, and grabbed it in his hand when he was not prepared.


    Caught by the purple big hand, Jin Zhen struggled at the first time. While struggling, he bit on the purple big hand and bit a large piece off the purple big hand.


    However, although Jin Zhen can bite through the purple big hand, the recovery speed of the purple big hand is faster than Jin Zhen''s lower mouth. Almost as soon as Jin Zhen just took a bite, it doesn''t wait for the second bite to continue, and the part that was bitten off in the first bite immediately recovers as before.


    "Jin Zhen, the law of Shinto is extremely strange. Not only is the power inexhaustible, but also it is all inclusive and can be transformed at will. You can''t deal with him at all!"


    As Jin Zhen got into trouble, Li Mu''s reminder sounded in his mind.


    "I know that his strength has reached the level of emperor level mid-term perfection, which is much stronger than me. In addition, the law power in his body is inexhaustible. If you fight hard, I know it''s hard to fight!"


    Kim Chuan Yin replied to Li Mudao, with a deep helplessness in his tone.


    "Why don''t you let us all out and we''ll help you deal with him!"


    Sun Qitian suddenly opened his mouth and suggested.


    "No, he represents the law enforcement of the heavenly way. Once you take action, he can use the power of the heavenly way to play a stronger battle. You can''t play any role at all. On the contrary, you may get yourself in."


    Jin Zhen knew that sun Qitian meant well, but he still said no. after all, the Luolan demon Emperor just now was a living example. He intervened in the law enforcement of the heavenly way, thus summoning a more powerful force of heaven''s calamity. Even if he had the cultivation of the demon emperor in his later period, he still killed the dog.


    "Then how can we help you? Is there nothing we can do?"


    Kong Ling asked in a hurry, obviously not giving up.


    "You don''t need to worry about me. It''s just a disaster. It''s not enough for me, Jin Zhen!"


    Jin Zhen was very moved by the worry of Kong Ling and others. He said that his body moved, directly turning into a bloody silk. Then, with a flash of blood, he forcibly penetrated the purple hand that caught him.


    After being penetrated by the golden light, the purple big hand quickly split in half, and then dissipated in midair.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this skill. I underestimated you, but even so, it''s still not enough in front of me!"


    The purple robed man said, with a flash of blood in his hand, a bloody butcher knife that was the same as the previous killing of the Luo Lan demon emperor appeared in his hand.


    With a cut of the butcher''s knife in his hand, a bloody knife awn flew out obliquely, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, it cut it towards the bloody light silk melted by the gold, which was intertwined with the bloody light silk in an instant.


    Silently, the bloody light silk melted by Jin Zhen was cut in half by the bloody knife awn, and it was incredibly unable to compete with the bloody knife awn at all.


    "Hahahaha, I said you can''t, you don''t believe it!"


    Looking at the bloody light silk cut in two by his own knife, the purple robed man immediately showed a proud sneer. However, what immediately changed his face was that the bloody light silk, which had been cut in half, was instantly healed, and then turned into a remnant from its original place, shooting at him.


    The man in purple obviously didn''t expect Jin Zhen to have this skill. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, he was in a hurry and blocked himself with a butcher''s knife in his hand.


    "Whoosh!!"


    A wind broke through the air, and the bloody light silk melted by Jin Zhen was directly slashed on the bloody butcher''s knife.


    With the blood cold flash on the blood butcher''s knife, the blood light silk melted by Jin Zhen broke into two pieces again.


    Although it broke into two pieces, the bloody light silk smoothly passed through the barrier of the bloody butcher knife and came to the purple robed man.


    Before the purple robed man could react in time, the blood colored light that broke into two sections flashed and directly penetrated into the purple robed man''s body

 Chapter 2017

    As two blood colored filaments drilled into his body, the purple robed man''s face changed greatly, and his breath became violently unstable, as if another person suddenly appeared in his body and was frantically devouring and absorbing his strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing his strength getting weaker, the purple robed man''s eyes showed a crazy roar. At the same time, the force of the law in his body was running rapidly, trying to force the gold out of his body.


    Although the purple robed man has exhausted all his strength, Jin Zhen is like a tarsal maggot, which just stays in his body and doesn''t come out. As the purple robed man fully operates the internal law, his speed of absorbing his original strength has become a bit faster.


    Seeing that he couldn''t force Jin Zhen out at all, the purple robed man gradually showed despair in his eyes. If he could solve the general situation, but now the enemy had entered his body, and he couldn''t force it out, and he couldn''t cut himself with a knife.


    With the rapid passage of time, the source in the purple robed man''s body was quickly swallowed up by the golden bug. As the source was exhausted, the purple robed man''s body quickly faded, and finally completely turned into nothingness, leaving only a bloody beetle the size of an adult fist.


    With a flash of light, the bloody beetle turned into the body of Jin Zhen again. Not only did he have no damage, but his breath was also strong, and he had reached the level of the mid emperor level.


    Spatial fluctuations emerged, and Li Mu and others were all released by Jin Zhen from their domain space. As soon as they were released, Li Mu and others all stared at Jin Zhen.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you not only killed the false god, but also promoted your cultivation to the middle of the emperor level because of misfortune."


    After feeling the breath of Jin Zhen, sun Qitian laughed and joked that the God killing insect family could improve their cultivation as long as they swallowed it, which made him extremely envious.


    "Don''t say yet, it''s also thanks to the hypocrite. If it weren''t for devouring his origin and the demon head of the later period of the demon emperor who was killed by him before, my cultivation could not be improved so quickly."


    Jin Zhen smiled and said that he was also very happy to improve his cultivation.


    "No, we have to go quickly. I forgot not to mention the Luolan demon emperor. Now the disaster of this Taoist friend has passed, and Bai Qu and others must turn back soon. In addition, there is such a big noise here, and several emperor level figures of the great emperor family must be rushing towards this place desperately!"


    The star demon emperor said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, although many strong men of our chaos emperor clan are secretly preventing the demon emperors of several emperors from coming, Bai Qu and Luo Lan can''t stop them. This situation, as xinghuan said, may happen at any time!"


    Yueji also followed her anxious mouth.


    "I''ll tell you why the reinforcements of the demon clan took so long to come. It turned out that it was your chaotic emperor clan who intervened secretly. In that case, let''s go and go back to your chaotic demon kingdom first!"


    Li Mu said something unexpectedly, and then hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words, xinghuan hurriedly took out a white bead, and then grabbed it and exploded it. With the white bead being caught and exploded, countless white runes burst out of it, and then condensed into a dozens of feet of white Rune light array from the air.


    "Go!"


    With the formation of the rune light array, xinghuan took the lead to fly to the array platform with Yueji, and Li Mu and others all followed.


    After Li Mu and others all flew onto the white array platform, the surface of the huge array platform quickly lit up a dazzling white aura, followed by a powerful force of space surging out of the array platform, and then rushed into the air, opening a huge space black hole in the sky.


    After the space black hole condensed and formed, Li Mu and others were all pulled by a powerful array force and flew towards the space black hole.


    "If you want to go, stay and kill forever!!"


    Seeing Li Mu and others getting closer and closer to the space black hole, suddenly, a terrible breath strong enough to make the whole world tremble came out of the distant void, and then a huge black claw popped out of the void and quickly grabbed Li Mu and others.


    "What a powerful breath, which has gone beyond the later period of the demon emperor. Is it a fairy level figure!"


    Feeling the powerful power emanating from the black claw, Li Mu, who was approaching the black space hole in the sky, couldn''t help exclaiming. He had seen the strength of the characters in the later period of the devil emperor before, but the breath exposed by the black claw was much stronger than the characters in the later period of the devil emperor.


    "Qian Jue old devil, it''s not so easy for you to seize and kill Qianqiu!"


    Seeing that the black claw was about to catch Li Mu and others, suddenly, another wave of magic power that was not under the breath of the black claw burst out from the air, but it was a bloody sword light.


    This sword light also exudes a strong smell beyond the later stage of the demon emperor. As soon as it appeared from the empty air, a sword resisted the black claw, making it unable to approach Li Mu and others any more.


    Before it was time to see the outcome, Li Mu and others were all dragged by the force of the array into the space black hole in the sky, and then disappeared together with the rune array below.


    When Li Mu and others reappeared, they had come to the chaos demon realm.


    This is an endless black sea over. Although it is not clear where this place is in the chaotic magic field, Li Mu and others can be sure that this is definitely in the twelve states of the true magic world, because the magic gas in the air contains the gas of chaos, which is unique to the chaotic magic field.


    "Finally, you are back, Li Daoyou. You can rest assured that you have returned to my chaotic devil kingdom. Even people in twelve states dare not easily kill me in my chaotic devil Kingdom no matter how they want to be killed for thousands of years."


    As soon as he returned to the chaotic magic realm, xinghuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he smiled at Li Mu.


    "Star magic Taoist friend, who is the person who just shot? What a terrible breath, I think it has gone beyond the scope of the demon emperor?"


    Li Muyu asked in surprise, thinking about the black claw that had just almost killed him.


    "No, it''s still in the category of the devil emperor. It''s the thousand Jue devil emperor of the thousand hand emperor family. It''s an old devil who has lived for thousands of years. He is indeed stronger than the general strong man in the later period of the devil emperor, because he is already a half step zumo level figure."


    "The half step ancestor demon of my true demon world is what you call half step true immortal. Such a person is extremely rare in my true demon world. As far as I know, there is only one person in each of the five emperor families, and he can''t fight easily."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so interested in the owner of the black claw, xinghuan quickly opened his mouth and explained

 Chapter 2018

    "Half step zumo, half step Zhenxian, do you have the strongest combat power in the real demon world, which can reach the zumo level?"


    After hearing the explanation of xinghuan, Li Mu''s eyes tightened and then continued to ask.


    "Alas, I don''t know if there is one. At least as far as I know, there is no chaos demon realm in me. I guess there should be no twelve states, because if they had figures of zumo level, even if we occupied the right place in this chaos demon realm, we would have been defeated by them long ago."


    "To be honest, although there are many emperor level figures in my true demon clan, they have basically reached the peak after their cultivation to the late stage of the demon emperor. Although people at the level of qianjue old demon have the strength of half step ancestor demon, they don''t get it through normal cultivation."


    Xinghuan explained.


    "What do you mean? Not through self-cultivation, how did you get it? Is it with the help of the power of the protoss?"


    Sun Qitian guessed curiously.


    "What sun Daoyou said is good, but he is only half right. To be exact, it should be the method provided by the protoss to them, but the actual operation is still their own."


    "As far as I know, the protoss provided a very secret array method for those emperors in the twelve states. That array can arrange something called the blood refining pool."


    "This blood refining holy pool can smelt the life essence blood of any race and any creature in the world of the heavens. As long as there is enough essence blood, it can make the existence of the later stage of the demon emperor force the cultivation to take another small step, that is, half a step of the ancestor demon realm."


    The star magic look said solemnly.


    "Blood refining magic pool? It''s so powerful. Since it''s so powerful, why are only a few people in the twelve states reaching the realm of half step ancestor demon?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Of course, it''s so powerful. There are two reasons why only a few people can reach the realm of half step zumo. One is that it''s difficult to get together the materials for arranging the blood refining pool. The other is that even if the blood refining pool is arranged, it''s not easy to improve their cultivation to the realm of half step zumo with the help of the blood refining pool."


    "First of all, the blood refining divine pool can''t permanently improve people''s cultivation at one time. Secondly, it needs to continuously inject a large amount of fresh natural essence blood into the divine pool, and the other party''s original Buddha has to soak in the divine pool for a long time, so it''s easy not to leave the divine pool."


    "Do you know why the demon clan in twelve states will constantly invade other interfaces, in order to get a lot of fresh natural essence blood and supply it to the blood refining pool."


    Star magic said a piece of news that Li Mu and others had never heard of.


    "What, so the demons of his twelve states invaded my Beidou world to plunder blood essence, but I have never seen them collect blood essence. Generally, those people digest it by themselves."


    Huntian couldn''t help but say.


    "You''re wrong. In your Beidou world, they didn''t plunder much blood essence, because there are too few strong people in your Beidou world, and the blood essence of those weak people has little effect on the blood refining pool, and they don''t care at all."


    "You may not know how many interfaces have been invaded by the twelve states. After they invaded those interfaces, they first took away the high-level cultivators of the whole interface, leaving only some weak beings to continue to thrive, so as to provide them with a continuous source of blood."


    "But even so, the five emperors can supply the blood of a blood refining pool respectively, and the supply of both is not enough¡°


    Yueji preempted xinghuan and explained.


    "It''s too inhuman. What''s the difference between this and the so-called captive breeding? The hateful thing is that it''s still measured by interfaces. How many people have to die in their hands."


    Jin Zhen gnashed his teeth and said that he could already imagine that kind of picture. The whole interface was invaded by people, and those with relatively strong cultivation took it away, while those with relatively weak cultivation stayed and continued to grow, which was worse than even slaves.


    "This is the law of the jungle, the bloody law of the jungle. In fact, they plunder essence and blood. After searching the souls of those high-level demons, I know a little, but I don''t know what those essence and blood are ultimately used for. I thought they were only used for alchemy, but I didn''t expect it was for the blood refining holy pool!"


    Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s normal. The existence of the blood refining God pool can''t be known by any demon clan. Only people above the emperor level can know it, and they will also plant prohibitions among their own primordial gods to prevent the news from being exposed after being searched."


    "After all, the world can''t tolerate plundering a lot of blood essence. If we are known by those interfaces that are even stronger than our real demon world, it may cause disaster."


    Xinghuan shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Star magic Taoist friends, forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, how do you know this blood refining pool? And the man who stopped the thousand Jue old demon just now seems to be the cultivation of the ancestral demon realm."


    Li Mu''s eyes asked suspiciously. Sun Qitian and others also looked at xinghuan when they heard the speech.


    "Li Daoyou is really alert. I didn''t expect to suspect us. To be honest, at the beginning, the protoss also used this blood refining pool to trade with the top level of our family, but we rejected it."


    "Our chaotic emperor clan is different from the demon clan in twelve states. We have chaotic trees and chaotic tree species. As long as we integrate chaotic tree species, it is not easy to cultivate to the half ancestor demon realm, but it is not as difficult as those people in twelve states."


    "In addition, the protoss has a big enemy with our chaotic demon domain, and we can''t cooperate with them. Besides, it''s useless for us to get the layout of the blood refining pool. We never expand externally, and we can''t get so much blood essence."


    Xinghuan knew that Li Mu suspected him of being a chaotic emperor, but he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He didn''t care, and he looked calm.


    "It''s true that your chaotic Empire did not expand externally and couldn''t get so many creatures and blood, but I still don''t understand two points. Why can''t you people in the real demon world successfully break through to the realm of zumo."


    "Also, since the demon clan in the twelve states has collusion with the protoss, why not directly become the running dog of his Protoss? In that case, it is much better than relying on the blood refining God pool. After all, after becoming a false god, it is like having endless longevity, and the Shinto law is super powerful."


    Li Mu asked the biggest doubt in his heart.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to advance the zumo. The zumo is what you call the true immortal, and to achieve the true immortal, you must first cut three corpses."


    "The three corpses are good thoughts, evil thoughts and obsessive thoughts. Good and evil are easy to cut, and obsessive thoughts are difficult to break. You are the same. The same is true of my true demon family, and so is all the families in the heavens. This is the law of heaven. If you want to have immortal power, you have to pay a price."


    "Of course, if you have the ability to trample on the law of heaven, you can also become an immortal with strength, not bound by the law of heaven and earth in the world of ten thousand worlds, but with such a strong person, I am really the only one in the demon clan since ancient times."


    "As for becoming a false god, although you can get unimaginable benefits, you have to be controlled by others to participate in the war in the disabled world. It''s not good to say that you don''t even have a life. How can you be free to be a ancestor in the same world?"


    Star magic explained bitterly.


    "It''s also true. If you don''t kill the three corpses, how can you be free in the world? Although the false gods are also a good choice, they still need to be controlled by others and have to work hard for others. If I were you, I''d rather be the ancestor of this world, even if it''s taking some effort to rob the essence and blood of all creatures."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Now you have all escaped safely. Are you going to return to chaos dragon and Tiger City with us, or are you going to stay first?"


    After chatting with Li Mu and others for a while, xinghuan asked about business.


    "You go back to chaos dragon and Tiger City first. We still have a friend in twelve states. We have to find a way to pick him up. According to our agreement, you go back and discuss it first. If it is agreed, come to us again."


    Li Mu said tactfully.


    "Well, are you staying here or are you going to find another place?"


    Obviously, he had expected Li Mu''s choice of xinghuan, and then he asked again.


    "We haven''t decided on this. In this way, here is a piece of messenger jade charm. Take it. When the negotiation result comes out, you can send it to me. If I have anything convenient to send it to you, let''s talk about it later."


    Li Mu said, taking out a Golden Jade amulet from the storage ring and giving it to xinghuan. Xinghuan took the jade amulet and nodded. Then he opened a void channel and left with Yueji.


    "This time, there was no danger, and the task was successfully completed."


    With the departure of xinghuan and his wife, Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Situ Ao, alas, he died for me."


    Jin Zhen said in a low mood, feeling very guilty about situ Aozhi''s death.


    "Life, death and wealth are in heaven. No one wants this kind of thing to happen, but since it has happened, don''t be sad. I think for master situ, it''s the most important that we can successfully complete the task."


    Li Mu began to persuade Jin Zhen.


    "Yes, no one wants to be damaged. He is willing to die for you. The reason why he did this is to make you emperor, and then help us turn the situation around and break the taboo."


    "And you really live up to your great trust. You not only successfully destroyed the taboo array, but also helped him get revenge. I think if he has spirit in heaven, he must have no regrets."


    Xiaotiandi also spoke to comfort Jin Zhen, and patted him on the shoulder at the same time.


    "I hope so. By the way, I forgot Wu Liang and them!"


    As Jin Zhen said, he quickly opened up his own field space and released Niu Dali, Wu Liang and Qi Tian, who were seriously injured.


    Because the injury was too serious, Wu Liang and the three people still didn''t wake up until now, especially Qi Tian and Niu Dali. Their breath looked extremely unstable, and they were obviously the most seriously injured. Wu Liang was fine, but he just fainted.


    "Let me come, I have healing pills here!"


    Li Mu quickly took out three healing pills from the storage ring, and then shot them into the mouths of Wu Liang and the three people respectively.


    After taking the pill, the injuries of Wu Liang and his three people immediately improved a lot, but they still didn''t wake up.


    "Li Mu, I''m going to return to twelve states to pick up Beiming Kong. He should still be in the moon city now, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Sun Qitian suddenly said.


    "That''s right. The noise caused by the war in Wangyue city is not small, and it also affected many innocent people. I don''t know whether there was him among them. You can go and have a look, but now the aftermath of Wangyue city is not over. You have to be careful."


    "You have just heard and seen before that there are still half step zumo level characters in the real demon clan. Once they are discovered by the other party, the situation will be bad."


    Li Mu ordered in a dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry, who is my sun Qitian? If I fight hard, I may not be able to fight a character like qianjue old devil, but I have eight or nine Xuangong body protection, and they can''t find my trace."


    "By the way, although the chaos demon clan has always shown goodwill to us, we still have to guard against it. I suggest you leave here immediately, so as to ensure everyone''s safety. I will take the initiative to contact you when I come back."


    "I have several monkey hairs here, which have been blessed with eight or nine Xuangong, and can help you resist the suppression of the force of interface law within three months,


    Sun Qitian said solemnly, and then took out several monkey hairs and gave them to Li Mu.


    "I understand, you don''t need to worry. We have several emperor level figures now. I expect he is a chaotic emperor, and he doesn''t dare to mess!"


    Li Mu took the monkey hair with a smile. Sun Qitian nodded at the speech, and then directly opened up a void passage and left alone

 Chapter 2019

    After sun Qitian left, Li Mu also opened up a void passage, and then left with everyone.


    ......


    "How do you feel?"


    Three days later, Li Mu''s voice rang out in a huge rock cave. At this moment, in this cave, in addition to Li Mu, there are Wu Liang, Qi Tian and Niu Dali, but they are all in a cross legged state and have just opened their eyes.


    "It''s all right. Thanks to your healing elixir, master, and the pure original power of emperor Dao, if we don''t want to recover so quickly, it''s really not an easy thing. We may have to step back in our cultivation."


    Standing up from cross legged state, Niu Dali smiled and said that his injury had almost recovered, and his cultivation was still maintained at the peak of the quasi emperor.


    "Yes, in fact, this time we are also blessed with misfortune. I didn''t expect that not only the taboo array was broken, but also the cultivation was improved by a large margin, which I didn''t expect to kill before I came."


    Wu Liang also smiled and said, standing up with Qi Tian.


    "Alas, in fact, I didn''t want to do this originally, because this is tantamount to pulling up seedlings and encouraging them. I don''t know whether it is good or bad for you."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile that what he meant was naturally to transform the origin of the demon emperor and improve the cultivation of Wu Liang and others.


    "Brother Li, you''re talking a little too much. How can this be called pulling up seedlings and encouraging them? You give us the pure source of imperial Taoism to improve our cultivation, which is not to use those pills to forcibly stimulate our own potential."


    "It''s all right for you to improve your accomplishments with the water emperor devouring divine formula. Of course, it''s all right for us to touch you. Don''t mention that the water emperor devouring divine formula is a powerful method created specifically to fight against the Protoss. It''s really worthy of its name."


    Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "I know the origin of the emperor''s way after the transformation of the water emperor devouring God formula is harmless to you. I''m afraid that your cultivation will improve too fast, and the foundation will be unstable, which will disturb the Taoist heart. After all, most people break through from the late holy stage to the quasi emperor. Even if they have high cultivation talent and savvy, it usually takes thousands of years."


    "Now I''ll directly raise your cultivation to the peak of quasi emperor, which is equivalent to shortening a large period of cultivation time for you."


    Li Mu said with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, although this forced improvement of cultivation is the lack of cultivation experience in the middle of this period of time, but anyway, we have to go our own way to become emperor, which has little impact."


    "By the way, how is muddle day now?" Wu Liang asked when the topic changed.


    "Like you, he has reached the peak of the quasi emperor. Thanks to me, I left the body of the dragon war demon emperor. Otherwise, I have to kill a demon emperor to help him improve his cultivation."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Hey, it''s right. What''s the relationship between us? You''ve become emperor now. Naturally, you can''t forget our brothers who lived and died with you. We can help each other. After all, there''s still a long way to go in the future. We have to support each other to finally defeat the realm of God!"


    Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not encouraging my feelings. You''re not happy yet. I''m here to find you. Tianer Dali, you go out first. I''ll talk to you alone, Uncle Wu Liang."


    Li Mu told Niu Dali and Qi Tian.


    "Master, where are Master Kong Ling and Jin Zhen? Let''s find them." Qi Tian asked.


    "The two of them went out for a walk, but huntian didn''t leave too far. He and Shi dare to be together. You can find it yourself." Li Mu casually replied.


    Qi Tian and his colleagues nodded at the speech, and then quickly left the cave.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. I''ve also separated the two little guys. I think you have a big deal in this situation?"


    With Niu Dali''s departure, Wu liangmu stared at Li Mudao suspiciously.


    "It''s really a big deal. I ask you, your cultivation has reached the peak of quasi emperor. Is the limit a little smaller to deduce the secret of heaven with the eight trigrams I Ching?"


    Li Mu asked solemnly, with a rare dignification.


    "You''re right, but it''s only in principle. It depends on what is deduced. If the cause and effect involved is too large, I still can''t deduce it forcibly."


    "It''s not that I said... What do you want me to be? I told you that heaven can guess whether it can be changed. Even if it''s calculated, it''s difficult to change anything. If you force it to change, you may pay a higher price, and usually, even if you pay a higher price, you still can''t change the outcome."


    Wu Liang frowned and said.


    "I know that you have told me more than once, but you still remember when you told me in the Arctic that if beimingkong came to the real demon world this time, there would be no return."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then changed the topic.


    "Nonsense, of course I remember. Do you know that he should have died in Wangyue city this time? If you hadn''t insisted that beimingkong help you perform in Wangyue city when you were dividing tasks for us, and didn''t let him and US attack the city''s main house, how could he live to this day?"


    "It is precisely because you forced this kind of thing, so we won''t be smooth when we enter the siege Lord''s house, and we got a situ Ao in vain!"


    Wu Liang said unhappily.


    "I admit that situ Ao''s death may be related to my intervention, but the failure of entering the siege Lord''s house has nothing to do with me... Of course, the failure of entering the siege Lord''s house, in fact, the main responsibility is also on me, but it has nothing to do with my intervention in heaven."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and apologized.


    "I said brother Li, what are you trying to say? Why am I getting more and more confused? I don''t think you''re ready to intervene in the secret of heaven again. If so, I''ll persuade you. It''s not good at all, and I won''t cooperate with you!"


    Wu Liang advised with an ugly face.


    "Listen to me first. At the beginning, you calculated that beimingkong would die in the real demon world, right? Because of my deliberate intervention, we don''t care whether situ Aozhi''s death is related to this, but now the result is that beimingkong didn''t die, right?"


    Li Mu stared at Wu Liang and asked.


    "Yes, but what does this mean?" Wu Liang asked in reply.


    "This shows that the secret of heaven can be changed, at least in a small range. Is that right?" Li Mu continued.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, what does it mean, or what do you want to do?" Wu liangku asked with a smile.


    "I want you to make a divination. Should we cooperate with the chaos emperor clan? Is it our fate that the original magic liquid of the magic ancestor in the tomb of the magic ancestor!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu said his real purpose

 Chapter 2020

    "What! You want me to calculate this, this... The cause and effect involved in this matter is too big. This tomb of the demon ancestor is equivalent to a taboo existence. Even if I want to help you calculate, I can''t calculate anything. Don''t even think about it. If I calculate this, I will definitely cause big trouble!"


    Wu Liang didn''t expect that Li Mu actually wanted to count himself as the tomb of the demon ancestor. He immediately declined.


    "Of course, I know that the tomb of the demon ancestor is a taboo, otherwise it can''t make the real demon clan helpless for so many years, but I didn''t ask you to deduce the tomb of the demon ancestor directly. You can deduce it from the side as before we came to the real demon world this time."


    Li Mu suggested, obviously still a little reluctant.


    "Extrapolation from the side? Before, because there was Beiming Kong, I can deduce a little, but the cause and effect on you is too heavy. Beiming Kong has been with us in the real demon world for a long time, and now it is also affected by the force of cause and effect on you."


    "As for those of us, it''s all the number of Tiangang and Disha. I can''t figure it out. I really have no choice. You''d better not force it too hard. Sometimes it''s too hard, and it''s not necessarily a good thing, such as situ Ao who has died."


    Wu Liang tried to persuade him, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Brother Wu Liang, I''m not reluctantly, but this trip is very important. I have to be careful."


    "Now those demon families in twelve states have known our relationship with chaos emperor family. How can they let us and chaos emperor family enter the tomb of demon ancestor smoothly."


    "At that time, if the chaos demon Kingdom and the demon clan war in twelve states, their lives and deaths naturally have nothing to do with us, but there are only a few of us, and we don''t know how to die at that time."


    "I''m not afraid of death, but have you ever thought about it? If we can''t go back to the Beidou world in the end, even if the Beidou world stops demonizing because of the taboo array, the result will still be the same, and we can''t escape the slavery of the real demon clan in the end."


    Li Mu said loudly, in an unprecedented dignified tone.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Wu Liang immediately became silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to deduce, then let''s go back to Beidou as soon as sun Qitian and his family come back. I''ll stay alone."


    "Now Kong Ling, sun Qitian and Jin Zhen are all emperor level combat power. Coupled with the existence of your quasi emperor peak, it''s not a big problem to spend some time to let Beidou restore Qingming."


    Seeing that Wu Liang stopped talking, Li Mu said a compromise.


    "You are crazy!! who do you think we are? We are brothers. How can we leave you alone in this real demon world!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Wu Liang immediately widened his eyes, obviously disagreeing with what Li Mu said.


    "This is the best way. Do you really think that the chaos emperor clan will let us leave with zhanqianqiu? Although they haven''t broken their face with us now, they are mainly afraid that zhanqianqiu will lose."


    "Once there is a loss in cutting Qianqiu, his chaotic demon domain will soon be broken by the demon families in the twelve states and the protoss together. They are also good. In order to be safe, they are not as hard as those demon families in the twelve states, and in turn, they are soft as us."


    "To tell the truth, I didn''t think of leaving without saying goodbye with the beheading of Qianqiu, because I didn''t do this as a man. The reason why I was able to successfully break through to the realm of emperor Zun was that xinghuan and Yueji helped me a lot, and I owe them a favor."


    "In addition, this time in Wangyue City, you can see that in order to help us, they have done their utmost kindness and righteousness, and also lost a demon emperor in vain. If I leave with zhanqianqiu in this way, I will be uneasy all my life."


    "In addition, I am very interested in the original magic liquid in the tomb of the demon ancestor. It is said that this kind of treasure liquid can make people break through the Great Barrier of the true immortal realm, which is also the reason why the chaos emperor family and the true demon family are scrambling to enter the Tomb of the demon ancestor."


    Li Mu patted Wu Liang on the shoulder and explained.


    "I know what you think, and we all know it, so we haven''t advised you to go back to the Beidou world, but you can''t let us go. You can stay alone. We have to face it with you. It''s just a tomb of the demon ancestor. Let''s go there by life and death!"


    Wu Liang said excitedly.


    "You still don''t understand what I mean. We can''t all stay and die, because no one can estimate the danger of this trip. Even if I die alone, it doesn''t matter, but as long as you go back to Beidou, my Beidou magic robbery will end. Do you understand?"


    Li Mu helplessly explained again.


    "I see what you mean. Is it because I have divined the bad luck of this trip and we can go to the tomb of the demon ancestor together?"


    Wu Liang asked with a dignified expression.


    "If everything works out smoothly, it''s no problem for you to go with us. After all, the tomb of the demon ancestor is an unnatural opportunity. In the absence of danger, you may get benefits if you go with us."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "Well, in order not to let you risk alone, I have to count a divination, but we have to choose someone to count, not ourselves."


    After thinking about it, Wu Liang said.


    "Let''s call it the people of the chaos emperor clan, just star magic and moon Ji. They will definitely participate in the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor. As long as you can calculate their fate, if they will fall soon, it means that the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor is dangerous and unpredictable."


    "Of course, if both of them are safe, and their luck will become more and more prosperous in the future, it shows that the trip to the tomb of the evil ancestor will not only be smooth, but also get the original magic liquid of the evil ancestor."


    Li Mu suggested that he had clearly figured out how to deduce bad luck and bad luck.


    "This is also a way, but I need something from them, or a breath. Otherwise, I can''t figure it out even if I don''t have anything as a medium, no matter how powerful the magic of heaven is."


    Wu Liang said with a embarrassed face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been ready for you for a long time. The reason why I can break through the realm of emperor is that I succeeded by injecting the Qi of chaotic origin into me by them. I deliberately saved a trace."


    Li Mu said with a flash of light in his hands, and two blood colored light cells quickly condensed out. In the two light cells, there was a wisp of gray green breath left in them respectively.


    Seeing that Li Muzhen had a breath of xinghuan and Yueji, Wu Liang was stunned at first, then raised his hand and sucked in the air, absorbing the two blood colored light cells in Li Muzhen''s hand.


    Holding a bloody light ball in one hand, Wu Liang directly sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. The force of the law in his body worked, and then two spiritual lights flew out of his spirit.


    This black and white spiritual light flew out of his spirit, and instantly formed a yin-yang Tai Chi diagram from the air above his head.


    With the formation of the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, there are many strange black-and-white runes outside the Tai Chi diagram. These runes blend and intertwine with each other, and finally, together with the Tai Chi diagram, they become a complete Bagua Dao diagram.


    As soon as the eight trigrams road map was condensed and formed, it sent out a very mysterious breath. This breath did not belong to the law of any attribute, but it was much more mysterious than any law by careful induction.


    With his right hand thrown upward, the blood colored light mass in his hand immediately burst into pieces, and then the wisp of gray green gas directly floated high into the air and flew to the Bagua road map.


    The eight trigrams road map has a strong attraction. As soon as the gray green gas approaches it, it is automatically absorbed by it, and then melts into invisibility.


    "Man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao is a legal person. Start divination!"


    He muttered a sentence to himself, and then Wu Liang bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of scarlet blood essence, which fell into the eight trigrams map above his head.


    With the integration of Wu Liang''s blood essence, the Tai Chi diagram in the middle of the eight trigrams diagram instantly rotated rapidly, and then the divination positions on it began to change rapidly, and constantly changed, and the picture looked extremely mysterious

 Chapter 2021

    Yin and Yang meet, and the divination position reverses. As time goes by, the eight trigrams above Wu Liang''s head slowly stops rotating and changes, and completely stops at a fixed divination position.


    The light of yin and Yang flickered in his eyes. Wu Liang looked up and directly looked at the eight trigrams diagram above his head. Soon he frowned, as if he had noticed something.


    Looking down Wu Liang''s eyes, Li Mu couldn''t see anything. In his opinion, the divination positions were the same, and there was little difference.


    Seeing Wu Liang for a long time, Li Mu didn''t draw a conclusion. Although he was a little anxious, he still waited patiently.


    After nearly a incense stick, Wu Liang''s eyes slowly recovered, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, did you deduce anything?"


    Seeing that Wu Liang returned to normal, Li Mu asked at the first time.


    "The breath just now should belong to the star demon emperor. The conclusion from this divination is that he will have a disaster in the near future, but this is not a death disaster, and after this disaster, his luck will change greatly."


    Wu Liang opened his mouth and explained.


    "Big change? Is it better or worse?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    "The divinatory symbols show that it is Zhongping. The so-called Zhongping means that it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. It depends on what you think. It may be good for you, but it''s not necessarily good for others."


    Wu Liang explained with a complicated look.


    "Then you didn''t figure out why. Try Yueji''s again. Maybe she is different from xinghuan."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu continued to urge.


    Wu Liang nodded when he heard the speech, and then crushed the other bloody aura in his hand, and then the gray green gas in it was absorbed by the eight trigrams road map.


    Biting the tip of the tongue once again spit out a drop of blood essence and integrate it into the eight trigrams, followed by the rotation of the Tai Chi eight trigrams, and once again began its mysterious changes.


    Originally, Li Mu thought that Wu Liang would not be able to deduce the performance results until he waited for a incense burner this time. But what he didn''t expect was that it was only half a incense burner, and the eight trigrams above Wu Liang''s head broke into pieces, and then he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Wu Liang, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Wu Liang actually vomited blood, Li Mu rushed up.


    "I''m fine... It''s just that I deduced the secret of heaven twice in a row and was a little bit backfired. Yueji''s situation is not good. From the result of my deduction, she won''t live long."


    Wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, Wu Liang took out a pill and swallowed it. Then he said a message that made Li Mu look a little ugly.


    "What, she won''t live long. So it seems that the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor may be the burial place of Yue Ji!"


    Li Mu frowned and muttered.


    "Nine times out of ten, so it seems that the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor will definitely not go smoothly. Otherwise, I think you''d better not go, even if you want to go, you have to take us with you!"


    Wu Liang stared at Li Mudao solemnly.


    "No, I have to go, and you, when sun Qitian comes back with beimingkong, go back to the Beidou world together!"


    Li Mu decided without thinking.


    "Don''t think about it! We have gone through many difficulties and dangers together. At this time, we know there is danger. How can you let us go back to the Beidou world with peace of mind!"


    Wu Liang roared loudly, with a very firm attitude.


    "If you don''t go back, what about the Beidou world? Don''t forget that you are Tiangang dishaxing king, who bears the heavy responsibility. When you leave, take the water emperor Ding with you."


    Li Mu said coldly, looking completely non-negotiable.


    "What are you arguing about? I heard you arguing all the way. Why did the two brothers quarrel?"


    Suddenly, huntian took Niu Dali and Qi Tian and walked in from the outside of the rock cave. With them, there was Shi Gandang, who turned into nine orifices exquisite stone.


    "There''s nothing noisy, just chatting."


    Seeing that huntian and others came in, Li Mu smiled and shook his head.


    "What else? You think this kind of thing can be concealed. You''d better say it clearly!"


    Wu Liang said angrily, and a wisp of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth again.


    "Uncle Wu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you bleeding?"


    Seeing the blood flowing out of Wu Liang''s mouth, Qi Tian hurriedly gathered up.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the injury hasn''t healed yet." Wu Liang shook his head and said.


    "Come on, your injury is not as serious as that of me and younger martial brother. We have completely recovered. How can you not recover?"


    "What happened? What do you mean by what you just said? We are not outsiders. You have to say something!"


    Qi Tian is not easy to fool. He feels that this thing is definitely not as simple as Wu Liang said.


    "Wooden boy, tell me what happened. We are not people without eyes and brains. Can''t we see it?"


    Huntian also asked. His mature role naturally found something wrong.


    "Alas... OK, I''ll tell you about it sooner or later. The situation is like this, just now..."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Li Mu didn''t have his mother-in-law, so he told the cause and effect of the matter carefully.


    "What!! master, you want us all to go back to the Beidou world. You stay alone and go to explore the tomb of the demon ancestor with the chaos emperor clan? How can this be? It''s absolutely not possible!"


    "That is, martial Uncle Wu has calculated that the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor will be more or less dangerous. How can we rest assured that you can stay alone."


    As Li Mu told the cause and effect of the matter, Niu Dali and Qi Tian immediately couldn''t help but speak. Their attitude was very clear, and they didn''t agree with Li Mu''s approach.


    "Wooden boy, I know why you think about it, but I don''t agree with your decision. You can either let us stay with you or go with us. There are only two options."


    Hun Tian opened his mouth as an elder and persuaded him that there was nothing to say about his relationship with Li Mu. Without him, Li Mu could not be here today. He knew that his words must weigh more than Wu Liang, Qi Tian and others.


    "Fool, don''t you embarrass me? Since you know what I mean, you should understand me. They are impulsive, and so are you!"


    "I know you all don''t trust me to stay alone, but the problem now is that I really can''t think of any other solution besides the one I said."


    As soon as huntian opened his mouth, Li Mu really didn''t know how to reply. He was very embarrassed and said.


    "I don''t care. You still have that sentence. You can only choose one of the two choices. It''s not just me, Kong lingsun, Qi Tianjin, and they will never agree with you. You can''t use force on all of us!"


    Huntian said in a non-negotiable tone.


    "If it''s necessary, maybe I''ll use it. I know you care about me, but I also care about you. I can''t watch you stay in danger, not to mention the safety of my Beidou, which is more important than anything!"


    "The matter of looking at the moon city is a very obvious example. You all fell. Do you know how worried and anxious I am? Do you know how self reproach I am? If it weren''t for my momentary weakness that led to the Dragon Shang demon emperor to see through our identity, you wouldn''t be caught at all, and situ Ao wouldn''t die!"


    "So this time, no matter what, I won''t let you take risks again. You must listen to me. Don''t forget that you have another level of identity. Tiangang Disha hasn''t got it together!"


    Li Mu scolded coldly, and he didn''t hesitate to turn his face in order to muddle the safety of heaven and others.


    "You!!! If you dare to use force on me, if you dare to move, I dare to destroy the yuan God. I will never let you stay alone. If you die in this real demon world, you don''t even have a person to collect your body, do you understand!!"


    "Also, we don''t want to go back to the Beidou world. It''s useless even if you use strength. No one will listen to you and take us back!"


    Hun Tian said boldly, his voice was no smaller than Li Mu, and even threatened Li Mu.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t mean that others don''t want to. As long as I give orders, Jin Zhen will definitely listen to me. You are ready to return to the Beidou world at that time!"


    Li Mu said, tossing his sleeve robe, and then left alone, leaving only huntian and others stunned in place

 Chapter 2022

    Standing on the top of a towering peak, overlooking the vast mountains under him, Li Mu looked a little complicated.


    This is the first time he has quarreled with each other since he met huntian. However, their quarrel is not because of superficial interests, but because they care about each other.


    Such a quarrel doesn''t matter who is right or wrong, but both sides have their own different positions and views, which is what makes Li Mu most helpless.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    A golden light flew out of the rock cave below the mountainside, and then landed next to Li Mu. It was Niu Dali.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    Glancing at Niu Dali, Li Mu said expressionless.


    "I naturally know that master is in a bad mood, but it is precisely because you are in a bad mood that I come." Niu Dali smiled and said.


    "If you still come when you know I''m in a bad mood, you won''t be afraid of my scolding you?"


    Turning around and looking at Niu Dali beside him, Li plank said with a face.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. You''re my master. It''s your right to scold me. Disciples absolutely don''t dare to answer back. Besides, if this can make you feel better, don''t scold me. Even if you beat me, disciples will be happy."


    Niu Dali said solemnly.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t be a monk here. I remember you weren''t such a character before. When I first saw you, I felt that you were very simple and honest and didn''t like talking. Now you can''t even talk."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, in fact, I really don''t have much talent for comforting people. I think it''s better for brother master to do it."


    Niu Dali was said by Li Mu and couldn''t help grabbing his bald head.


    "What about the smelly boy? Why did you come up alone?"


    As Niu vigorously mentioned Qi Tian, Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "He and Shi dare to persuade master huntian. Martial Uncle Wu Liang is healing." Niu Dali explained.


    "What else does he have to persuade, don''t you all have the same opinion? You all want to stay."


    Li muliu said helplessly.


    "Master, don''t do this. It''s all because we don''t trust you. We are not ruthless people. Since we are not ruthless people, we will inevitably be affected by our own seven emotions and six desires."


    "Isn''t it the same with you? For the sake of our safety, it''s not only you that let us withdraw to the Beidou realm. In fact, I''m a monk, so it''s true. I still can''t break my seven emotions and six desires."


    Niu Dali began to comfort.


    "I''m worried about your safety. The second reason is that I need you now. Compared with Beidou, my life and death are nothing at all. Why don''t you understand!"


    "To say something unlucky, let''s all stay. In case the whole army is destroyed at that time, what should I do about Beidou? What should I do about those people in Beidou League? Don''t forget that you are both responsible for the important task, and you can''t afford to lose!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Master, we all know what you think, but in fact, it''s not us who tangle, but yourself. You know we can''t leave you alone to make a risk in this real demon world, but you still want to do so."


    "You keep saying how I need us in the Beidou world, so why don''t you go back with us? OK, you say you owe the kindness of xinghuan and Yueji and don''t want to leave alone with Zhan Qianqiu, so you can lend Zhan Qianqiu to them."


    "Yes, the original magic liquid in the tomb of the demon ancestor will be of unimaginable help to advance the realm of immortality in the future, but we can talk with them about the conditions and then go back to the Beidou."


    Niu Dali expressed his views.


    "Dali, you really don''t have the talent to comfort people. How can things be as simple as you think? I can hand over the beheading Qianqiu, and then walk away. Well, the chaotic emperor family will honor their promise at that time, return the beheading Qianqiu, and give a tenth of the original magic liquid."


    "If it''s bad, it''s just that his chaotic Empire doesn''t promise, doesn''t give a drop of the original magic liquid, and doesn''t pay it back after being killed for thousands of years. Even so, at least we''ll survive, and Beidou can be saved, right?"


    Li Mu asked back with a smile.


    "Yes, master, if you can do this, there is no need for us to quarrel here."


    Niu Dali nodded approvingly.


    "You only thought of one, not the other. In addition to the two possibilities I mentioned, there is actually a third possibility, which is also the worst possibility."


    "Have you ever thought that we are all gone, but what will happen if the chance of the tomb of the demon ancestor finally falls on the demon clan in twelve states!"


    Li Mu''s tone was unprecedented.


    "This... This should not be, the demon clan in the chaotic demon domain is not good either. If they have the opportunity to kill Qianqiu, how can they be robbed by the demon clan in twelve states."


    "Besides, it''s not that the demon clan in twelve states once fought with the people of the chaotic emperor clan because of the idea of fighting the tomb of the demon ancestor, and finally failed. Even if it makes a comeback this time, there may not be a chance of victory."


    Niu Dali said incredulously.


    "Today is different from the past. Now the demon clan in the twelve states is backed by the Protoss. Once the protoss intervene, the result will be the same."


    "Although I can''t help much if I stay, I can quickly improve my accomplishments by knowing the water emperor devouring the divine formula. In addition, with the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor bell, if I want to protect myself, it''s not a big problem."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "If the protoss step in, it''s really hard to say. They get the chance in the tomb of the demon ancestor, and it''s just around the corner to unify the real demon world. At that time, my Beidou will also be doomed. Even if we are strengthened now, we are not their opponents..."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Niu Dali frowned, obviously thinking.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly lit up in Li Mu''s arms. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly felt a Golden Jade amulet from his arms, and then released a wisp of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into it.


    "What''s the matter, master? Did master sun come back with beimingkong?"


    Looking at the messenger jade symbol in Li Mu''s hand, Niu Dali asked.


    "No, they haven''t heard yet. This is the information from xinghuan. He said that their chaotic Empire had promised me three conditions and said to come to me now."


    Put away the jade talisman, Li Mu explained with a complicated look. Now he and huntian and others have not reached a consensus, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Dali, just go and help me persuade them to mess around. I also told you the seriousness of the matter. Just listen to me. Will you go back first?"


    Li Mu once again opened his mouth to persuade Niu Dali.


    "I''ll try to persuade you, but to tell you the truth, master, I still want to stay with you. Although my cultivation may not help much, no matter what the final result is, at least we are together."


    Reluctantly, he said something to Li Mu, and then Niu Dali flew back into the rock cave on the hillside below.


    Less than half a column of incense before and after, Li Mu suddenly burst out of the air not far in front of him, followed by xinghuan and Yueji, who walked out of the empty air.


    "Li Daoyou, you''re all right."


    As soon as they came out of the empty air, xinghuan and Yueji flew in front of Li Mu, and xinghuan asked with a smile on his face.


    "It''s only a few days'' difference. It''s not the same as before. Just now you sent a message saying that your chaotic emperor clan has agreed to my conditions. Is this true?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, if not, how can we come to see you?"


    Yueji also smiled and said.


    "So happy? How can I feel a little unreliable? In my imagination, why do you have to bargain? After all, you are not the only two of you in the chaos empire. There must be those who are not convinced?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "This... You guessed right. In fact, to tell you the truth, after we went back, we immediately called all the imperial strongmen in the clan to discuss your three conditions."


    "The first two conditions are good. They are small things. Everyone has no opinion. Your last condition is really... It''s too difficult. Nearly 80% of people are unwilling to compromise."


    Xinghuan mianlu helplessly explained

 Chapter 2023

    "What, only 80% of the people don''t want it. In my imagination, I''m not surprised that everyone disagrees."


    Li Mu said unexpectedly that he really didn''t laugh. After all, the value of one tenth of the original magic liquid is immeasurable. This tenth is not an ordinary resource, but the famous zumo original magic liquid.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Daoyou''s idea was quite accurate. Although only 80% of the people opposed it, the remaining 20% of the people were neutral, neither supporting nor opposing it, so your conditions were indeed a little too much."


    Star magic said something speechless.


    "Oh, yes, I''m a little strange when you say so. 80% of the people are against it, and the remaining 20% are neutral. Then you say you promised my conditions. How can you explain this?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Alas, what''s the use of our opposition? The ancient elder with the highest seniority and cultivation of our family agreed. He agreed. It''s no use if we want to oppose, otherwise we won''t be the only ones who come to you today."


    Yueji sighed deeply.


    "Ancient elder? His cultivation is the highest and his seniority is the highest. Is he the strong half step zumo who saved us in Wangyue city a few days ago?"


    Li Mu guessed suspiciously.


    "It is the demon night elder who saved you. When we talked, he was not among the Hui people. The ancient elder is another."


    Xinghuan shook his head and explained.


    "How many half step zumo level figures are there in your chaotic Empire? How can I hear your tone? It''s not one or two."


    Li Mu asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s really not one or two. To be exact, it should be three. In addition to the ancient and demon night elders, there is another elder Xuedi, but elder Xuedi has always been in seclusion, and I haven''t seen her for tens of thousands of years."


    There is no intention to hide from Li Mu, Yue Ji said truthfully.


    "There are actually three half step zumo level figures. No wonder your chaotic emperor family dares to fight against the demon family in twelve states. People rely on the blood refining pool, but there are only four or five half step zumo level figures. I didn''t expect you to rely on the blood refining pool, but there are actually three people."


    "But I don''t know the ancient elder. Even this name is the first time I heard of it. Why did he promise my conditions?"


    Li Mu couldn''t figure it out.


    "To be honest, brother Li, in fact, I don''t know why, but if you want to know, you can ask him now, because I brought him."


    Star magic smiled mysteriously.


    "What!! star magic Taoist friend, you can''t joke about this. You brought a half step zumo level figure here. How can you make me feel at ease and trust your sincerity!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words, and at the same time, he deliberately opened the distance between him and xinghuan.


    "It''s not his fault. I forced him to bring me!"


    Li Mu''s words had just dropped. At this time, the space in front of xinghuan''s body fluctuated, and a hunchbacked old man with white hair and a bent body suddenly walked out of the air.


    The hunchback old man was wearing a gray cloth shirt, and he looked old and out of shape. Standing in the void, he didn''t feel like a half step zumo level figure, because he didn''t show any real yuan breath, but looked like a mortal.


    "Are you the so-called ancient elder?"


    The appearance of the hunchbacked old man made Li Mu''s face heavy. He kept a certain distance from the other party, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Old man is ancient. You are that Li Mu. Indeed, you are not an ordinary person. I see that your bone age is only a thousand years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached such a high level. You are simply a genius."


    The muddy old eyes glanced at Li Mu, and the hunchbacked old man said indifferently.


    "In front of people like you, how can I be called a genius? I don''t know why you went there today?"


    Li Mu was alert and asked in a low tone.


    "For what? It''s needless to say, it''s for the beheading in your hand and the chaotic tree species in your body. One of these two things should belong to our family, and the other is our family''s thing itself. Lao Zao, as a chaotic emperor, is naturally going to take it back!"


    Said the ancient tone coldly.


    "Elder Gengu, this... You didn''t tell me that before. We came to talk about cooperation. Why are you now... Younger generation doesn''t understand!"


    Hearing what he said from ancient times, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light, while the star magic on the side directly opened his mouth with an ugly face, and Yueji''s face couldn''t look good.


    "There are no rules. When I talk, you can''t interrupt. Stay away from me. If I don''t say that, you will bring me to see him."


    "This son has such a big appetite and ambition that he doesn''t pay any attention to my chaotic Empire at all. Naturally, I have to meet him personally for a while!"


    Shouted at Yueji and Gengu, and then walked towards Li Mu step by step.


    "Hum, since you''re coming for Li Mu, what''s the cost? Let''s do it. It''s just time to see the strength of banbu zumo. Is it really so terrible!"


    Li Mu said that the Hunyuan law worked, and then sent out a Jin Geng sword gas, and rushed straight to the ancient times to shoot at the center of his eyebrows.


    The attack on Li Mu never dodged or avoided, but let Jin Geng''s sword breath fall on the center of his eyebrows.


    Jin Geng''s sword Qi just fell in the center of the ancient eyebrows, and a strange scene appeared. Originally, under the blessing of the power of Li Mu emperor''s Tao law, it should be the invincible Jin Geng''s sword Qi, which was directly absorbed into the body by the ancient, and disappeared.


    And absorbed a Jin Geng sword, the ancient, not only didn''t have anything at all, but also didn''t frown, still took a step and approached Li Mu.


    "How can this be possible? Even if you are a half step zumo level figure, you can never resist my Jin Geng sword attack so easily!"


    Looking at the ancient, which was undamaged and getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu''s face was as ugly as it was.


    It''s not that he hasn''t experienced the power of half step zumo level figures. A few days ago, when he was looking at the moon city, he experienced it personally, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    "It''s really not good to be so strong. Use more force, otherwise you won''t have a chance to fight."


    After absorbing the blow of Li Mu Jin Geng''s sword Qi, Gengu said with a sneer that he was getting closer and closer to Li Mu.


    Seeing that he was so arrogant, a huge imperial authority in Li Mu''s body immediately appeared, instantly stirring up the world and creating a great momentum.


    "Five forms of fighting demons, the sky is broken!"


    With a flash of black magic light in his hand, a magic knife condensed by the power of Hunyuan law appeared in Li Mu''s hand, and then the power of law surged in his body. He raised his hand and cut out a black knife Gang about ten feet long, with an unparalleled smell of law, and then cut it towards the ancient times.


    The Black Dagger Gang split by Li Mu''s knife, although it''s only Zhang Xu long, doesn''t look surprising, but the power contained is powerful to the limit. Even the two people, xinghuan and Yueji, also feel a very dangerous atmosphere.


    It''s not long before Li Mu was promoted to the emperor, and xinghuan has already existed in the middle of the demon emperor, which can make him feel extremely dangerous. It''s conceivable how powerful Li Mu''s knife is.


    Obviously, he also felt the horror of Li Mu''s knife. This time, he never let Li Mu attack again. His right hand, as thin as a chicken''s claw, quickly poked out, and unexpectedly grabbed the black knife Gang cut out by Li Mu.


    "Hum!"


    A powerful sound of energy concussion sounded, and the mountain peak where Li Mu and others were located quickly cracked out countless cracks, while Gengu, who grabbed the black knife gang with one hand, retreated two steps backward.


    Although Gengu was shocked and retreated by two steps, Li Mu''s powerful blow only made him retreat by two steps. With the grasp of his right hand, the black knife gang with terrible breath instantly collapsed, turning into countless fragments and scattered on the ground.


    "What''s going on, Li Mu!!"


    "Master!!"


    Because the fighting between Li Mu and the ancient times was too much, and the mountain had cracked and was about to collapse. Huntian and others in the stone cave halfway up the mountain all flew out and came to the sky

 Chapter 2024

    "You go quickly!!"


    Seeing Wu Liang and others flying out, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then he cut out again with a knife in his hand. This time, countless gods and Demons and virtual shadows were directly cut out, and with a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling, Li Mu rushed towards the ancient times.


    "Hum, go? No one wants to go!"


    Facing the attack of countless gods, demons and virtual shadows, he sneered. He opened his mouth and sucked all the gods, demons and virtual shadows into his mouth. Unexpectedly, he easily resolved Li Mu''s attack.


    After swallowing all the ghosts and virtual shadows into the mouth, the ancient body moved and directly appeared in the air in front of huntian and others.


    "No!!"


    Looking at the Gengu in front of huntian and others in the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu immediately roared. He quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell and pressed it towards Gengu town.


    "Kill!!"


    Before the Eastern imperial bell hit Gengu, huntian and others also found something wrong. They didn''t sit on the ground and wait for death, but all urged the magic power to attack Gengu.


    "Hum, you can''t even achieve emperor level accomplishments, and you dare to fight against me. You simply don''t know what to do!"


    Completely dismissive of the attacks of huntian and others, he opened his mouth and sucked again. Not only did he suck all the attacks of huntian and others into his mouth, but even several living people such as huntian and Shi Gandang were swallowed by him.


    As soon as he swallowed huntian and others, Gengu raised his hand and hit a black fist shadow on the Donghuang bell attacked by Li Mu.


    With a hard sound of "bang Dang", Donghuang bell was hit by the black fist shadow, and then the Lingguang flashed back towards Li Mu.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that huntian and others were swallowed by the ancient times, Li Mu''s blood light surged in his eyes, and then he instantly combined with the devil, and his cultivation climbed to the peak of the middle period of the devil emperor.


    "Kill!!!"


    After the combination of war and magic, Li Mu punched Dong Huang Zhong, who flew back upside down, and dashed Dong Huang Zhong towards ancient times again.


    Before the Donghuang bell approached the ancient times, the dark yellow gas in the mouth of the Donghuang bell rose sharply, and then a strong rhyme of time poured out of the Donghuang bell, carrying the momentum of avalanche, toward the ancient town of Gen.


    "The law of time, a little interesting!"


    Looking at the amazing force of the law of time attacking him, the ancient eyes showed an unexpected color for the first time, but he still didn''t mean to avoid it.


    I saw a nearly immortal terror on the ancient body suddenly burst out, forming an invisible law barrier outside his body, blocking all the time Daoyun from attacking, and I couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "It''s not enough to see such a means. In other words, your friends'' taste is really good. Although their cultivation is a little low, and their cultivation can''t be improved much after refining, it''s more than enough to be a snack."


    After blocking the attack of time Daoyun, he said to Li Mu with a smile, obviously stimulating Li Mu.


    "Old devil, you want to die!!"


    Stimulated by the ancient times, Li Mu felt a sense of killing in his heart. The mixed element law in his body ran to the limit. At the same time, three feet above his head, a chaotic sapling appeared.


    The chaotic sapling is only three feet high, and there are continuously wisps of chaotic air flowing out and into the plum body, and then gushing out of the plum body and back to the tree, like an endless cycle.


    With the continuous circulation of chaotic Qi, suddenly, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the power of Hunyuan law in his body had completely changed his breath.


    This change did not produce a qualitative change, and the power of Hunyuan was still the power of Hunyuan, but the breath emitted from it was very different, and it actually turned into a law power with strong murderous spirit.


    The magic knife in his hand slashed obliquely, and a bloody knife Gang hundreds of feet long, with a strong smell of killing, cut through the void directly on the law barrier in front of the ancient body.


    "Bang!"


    A sound like the sound of broken ice sounded, the law barrier in front of Gengu was completely shattered, and the bloody knife Gang offensive continued, and then it was cut on Gengu. The powerful power contained in the cutting of Gengu retreated seven or eight steps from the original place, but his body was still not damaged.


    "The power of this knife is better than the previous attack, but it''s still just like this. Come and try to take my move, wind and thunder demon shadow hand!"


    From the air to stabilize the body, the ancient thin right claw suddenly leaned forward, accompanied by a surge of the force of the law of wind and thunder, a dark blue claw quickly condensed into shape, and then grabbed Li Mu in the air.


    The dark blue magic claw is more than ten feet in size. It not only emits a powerful wind and thunder dual attribute magic power, but also attacks as fast as lightning. However, in the blink of an eye, it flies in front of Li Mu, and Li Mu can''t hide at all if he wants to hide.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula!"


    Seeing that he had no time to avoid, Li Mu raised his hand and played a gray Zhenyuan vortex, which swallowed the black claw.


    After the black claw was swallowed by the gray vortex, it was less than two breaths before and after that, the gray vortex broke from inside to outside, and then the black claw hit Li Mu''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Hit by the black claw, even if the body has been strong enough to a level, Li Mu was still spat blood at the mouth of the impact and flew backward.


    "It''s so weak. I thought I had much skill. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable. Forget it. I''m too lazy to waste time with you. Take my life!"


    After Li Mu was hit hard, Gengu was obviously disappointed with Li Mu''s strength. He said, his body moved, and directly appeared in front of Li Mu. Even Li Mu couldn''t help but look at it with high speed.


    After flashing in front of Li Mu, Gengu raised his hand and patted Li Mu''s head, unexpectedly trying to kill Li Mu with a blow.


    "Old devil, you deceive people too much!!"


    Seeing that he was about to die in the ancient hand, the blue light in Li Mu''s eyebrows flashed, and then the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by him. With a surge of immortal breath, he hit the ancient right palm.


    "Bang!"


    As the Donghuang bell hit the ancient right palm, a dazzling blue aura burst out on the water emperor tripod, and then countless blue aura rays burst out, shooting towards the ancient body.


    These blue Lingguang rays are dense like needle rain, which makes people unavoidable. It is obvious that he did not expect this sudden change. In a hurry, his body moved and retreated towards the rear, while the dense Lingguang rays followed closely.


    "Water emperor forbidden method, sunflower water really Gang!"


    Seeing that Gengu was driven back by the attack of the water emperor tripod, Li Mu quickly pinched his hands, and then his eyes turned dark blue. Two blue vigorous Qi, like two scabbard swords, with an invincible powerful breath, shot out of his eyes and chased Gengu.


    "Law, wind and thunder melt smoke!"


    Before Li Mu''s attack hit him, the force of the ancient two handed law moved, and the whole person turned into a puff of smoke, which instantly dissipated in place and disappeared.


    "Where are people?"


    Looking at the ancient world that suddenly disappeared, Li Mu instantly released his spiritual consciousness to the maximum, but within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, he did not find a half figure.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just as Li Mu was on alert, a Yin measuring voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Before Li Mu turned his head, a black long sword had been put on his neck, and the ancient shape also appeared in the air behind him.


    "You... Kill if you want!"


    Feeling the power of the law emanating from the long sword around his neck, although Li Mu was a little unwilling, he gave up resistance, which was not because he was willing to admit defeat, but because he was completely different from the other side.


    "Where''s the devil? Let go of my master!"


    Before we could speak in time, at this time, two figures, one gold and one color, flew from a distance and quickly came to Li Mu''s body. Not far away, it was Jin Zhen and Kong Ling.


    "There are two helpers here. I think you should be the God killing king of atavistic moth blood and the five color peacock of the Holy Spirit?"


    Looking at the two people, Jin Zhen and Kong Ling, who suddenly arrived, their faces remained unchanged and their hearts did not jump. They asked with a smile.


    "You are a member of the chaos emperor clan, xinghuanyue Ji. You are really not a thing. Thanks to my master''s trust in you, but you actually brought people to trouble!"


    Although he didn''t know what the origin of Gengu was, looking at Yueji and xinghuan who stood nearby and looked on coldly, Jin Zhen guessed the identity of Gengu. He shouted at Yueji and xinghuan

 Chapter 2025

    In the face of Jin Zhen''s scolding, xinghuan and Yueji had words of suffering, and they didn''t want to do so, but they couldn''t change their ancient decision.


    "It''s no use blaming them both. All this is what I mean, and they didn''t care in advance." Staring at Jin Zhen with a smile, Gengu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Hum, old Bangzi, let people go quickly, or I won''t blame you!"


    Without asking the reasons in detail, Jin Zhen said with a murderous face. What he cared about was the safety of Li Mu. After all, now the ancient sword is on Li Mu''s neck.


    "Release people? Hahahaha, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you two." Sneer of ancient disdain.


    "Whether it''s enough or not, you have to try before you know!"


    Before Jin Zhen could speak, Kong Ling couldn''t help but fight first. He pinched his hands, and then a colorful light swept out of his hands, straight to Li Mu and Gengu.


    The five color divine light contains the power of the innate five element law. Driven by the emperor level cultivation of Jin Zhen, the power is not comparable to that of his quasi emperor cultivation at all.


    Facing the attack of Kong Ling''s five colored divine lights, Gengu waved his left sleeve robe, and a chaos ancient tree surrounded by chaos instantly appeared in the air in front of him and Li Mu.


    This chaotic tree is more than a hundred times larger than plum''s chaotic sapling. As soon as it appeared in midair, it immediately absorbed all the five colored lights of Xiaotian low, without any waves.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing that his five colored light was easily broken by the ancient times, Kong Ling said that he was not shocked, which was false. You know, even if he crossed a small realm or two against the enemy, he had never been so easily defeated.


    "The five colors of the divine light have nothing to brush, but it''s a pity that you haven''t cultivated it to great success, and you still care about the Dharma, and you haven''t understood its Tao. What a pity!"


    After breaking the five colors, Gengu shook his head with emotion.


    "Pretend to be an expert. Take my fist and say it again. The wheel of destruction!"


    With the defeat of Xiaotian''s low attack, Jin Zhen dodged and flew up into the air. Then he raised his hand and hit a huge bloody law divine wheel from the air, with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell down towards the ancient below.


    In the face of the astonishing attack of the law divine wheel, the chaos tree in front of the ancient body suddenly burst out a five color divine light, and then straightly brushed on the huge blood law divine wheel.


    The law divine wheel, which originally seemed to be overwhelming, was brushed by the five color divine light, and suddenly the spiritual light was dim, and then collapsed in mid air.


    "These are the five colored lights of Kong Ling. What''s going on!"


    Seeing that his attack collapsed under the five colored lights, Jin Zhen, who was originally descending from top to bottom, was shocked, and then his face showed an unbelievable color.


    "He changed my attack. This old guy is too insidious and cunning."


    No one knows his natural magic better than Jin Zhen. His eyes showed cold light and returned to Jin Zhen. Then he changed into a Colorful Peacock more than ten feet in size, and he wanted to fight with the eternal.


    "Stop fighting, you go quickly, asshole. They have all been killed by this demon. Even if you two work together, you are not his opponent. He is a half step zumo level figure!"


    Kong Ling was trying to work hard. Suddenly, Li Mu''s spiritual sense sounded in his and Jin Zhen''s ears at the same time.


    "What, bastard, they were all killed by the old devil? I fought with him!"


    As soon as he heard that huntian and others had all died in the hands of Gengu, Jin Zhen not only didn''t mean to leave, but became more angry. He changed into his body, 36 winged blood armor, God killing insect king, and then flew towards Gengu below.


    "Forget it, don''t fight, it''s meaningless, your strength is too weak!"


    Before Jin Zhen rushed to Gengu, Gengu suddenly withdrew his long sword and released Li Mu.


    Jin Zhen immediately stopped in midair. Even Li Mu was surprised. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in this ancient gourd.


    "Old devil, don''t think you''ll be all right if you let my master go. How dare you kill my friend? I''ll never die with you today!"


    Although it was a surprise that Li Mu was released to Gengu, Jin Zhen did not let Gengu go. He was still full of hatred for Gengu.


    "Who said I killed them? They are not here well."


    With a sneer from ancient times, and then a wave of his hand, with a flash of spatial fluctuations, huntian and others appeared in midair again, and they were not damaged at all.


    "Elder Gengu, what''s going on?"


    For the change of the ancient attitude, xinghuan and Yueji were also surprised, and they quickly flew over.


    "There are some things you can''t know. First enter my domain space for a moment."


    Gengu said, raised his hand and waved them into the field space.


    "Li Mu, what the hell is going on?"


    Some inexplicably glanced at Gengu, and then huntian and others all looked at Li Mu.


    "I don''t know. I should ask him."


    Like huntian and others, Li Mu didn''t know what had happened. He turned his head and looked at the past. He knew that the other party would definitely say.


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t I kill you and kill Qianqiu?"


    Seeing that all the people looked at themselves, he said with a smile.


    "Old devil, what exactly do you mean, speak quickly!"


    Jin Zhen and Kong Ling all flew to Li Mu''s side. Looking at the obviously wrong ancient, Jin Zhen said unhappily.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to try your strength, but the result makes me a little disappointed. I can''t stand the name of Tiangang Disha at all, and I''m not qualified to be as famous as me."


    The ancient helpless shook his head and said, his face looked disappointed.


    "You are not qualified to be as famous as you. You actually know our identity of Tiangang Disha. You... You are not among Tiangang Disha, are you?"


    Shi dare to guess.


    "I didn''t expect that the cleverest of you was actually a stone. Yes, I''m the inheritor of the heavenly mystery and the star king. That''s the only reason why I don''t kill you. Otherwise, in order to kill thousands of years, I won''t let you go."


    Gengu didn''t hide any more and told a news that Li Mu and others didn''t expect.


    "What! You are the inheritor of the God of secrets and stars. It''s impossible. You look so old. How can you exist so old in our Tiangang Disha? Look at us. These are all young people."


    After a shock, Wu Liang yawned and said.


    "Hum, you don''t think I''m old. What''s the use of your strong body? Together, you''re not my opponent, especially you. You''re just a quasi emperor. If you get anything, I can crush you with one finger."


    Gengu obviously didn''t like listening to Wu Liang, he said unhappily.


    "You are really the inheritor of the God of secrets and stars? How do you know our identity?"


    Li Mu soon calmed down and asked with a little caution.


    "Of course I know, because I have completely integrated the inheritance of the heavenly mystery Star King hundreds of thousands of years ago. I saw the water emperor tripod before you."


    Gengu sneered and said.


    "Ah? You have entered the water emperor Ding before, and received the inheritance of the heavenly mystery star king? Have you been to my Beidou world?"


    Li Mu once heard what he had said, and once again showed an unbelievable color, because he had not heard the spirit of the water emperor tripod before.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t get the inheritance of Tianji Xingjun, how can I know about Tiangang Disha? As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, I felt the call of Tianji Xingjun inheritance. For this reason, I also deliberately wasted a lot of money and crossed the border to your Beidou world."


    "Li Mu, you have received the inheritance of the water emperor, but your strength is really weak. Although you have an empty body of cultivation, you haven''t even understood your original magical powers. You can''t go on like this."


    Gengu suddenly changed the topic.


    "You don''t feel back pain when you stand and talk. If I have your cultivation of half step zumo, I won''t be defeated by you."


    Knowing that he was his own, Li Mu was no longer afraid of each other. He said casually.


    "Wrong, even if you and I are in the same realm, you will still fail, because none of the magical powers you know are created by yourself, but others."


    "The magic power created by others is most suitable for him, not you, so if you fight with me in the same realm, you will still lose."


    Said with great confidence

 Chapter 2026

    "Are you so confident? I''ve never lost a battle with the same realm. Even if I meet someone whose cultivation is several levels higher than me, I rarely lose."


    Seeing that Gengu was so confident, Li Mu didn''t believe it.


    "That''s in the past. If you don''t use magic weapons and other external forces, you can''t take any advantage of fighting with your peers in this situation."


    "I''m not attacking you. People like you should create their own magic powers. That''s the right way, because only the magic powers created by yourself can truly fit your own Tao and exert the greatest power."


    "Although you have the inheritance of the water emperor, and you know all the magic powers that the water emperor will know in his life, if my guess is good, you use very few of these magic powers, and even basically don''t use them except the water emperor devouring magic formula used before. Am I right?"


    The ancient asked with a smile.


    "Awesome, I didn''t expect that the elder even knew this." Li Mu was a little surprised.


    "It''s not that I''m powerful. I can guess it. Although you have been inherited by the water emperor, the law you now understand is not the pure law of water attribute, which can''t maximize the magic power in the inheritance of the water emperor."


    "Of course, the origin of the law in your body is a little strange. Even I met it for the first time. It contains the characteristics of many laws such as the law of water attribute and the law of destruction. Although it can be used to stimulate some of the magical powers of the water emperor, its power is still limited."


    "You are not the only one. You are all the same. Although you have been inherited by the heavenly Gang earth evil star king, you still focus on your own magical powers. Don''t you think it''s so biased and not refined? That''s why I''m not interested in fighting with you again."


    From ancient times, it''s like an elder pointing out to his younger generation, and he pretends to be profound.


    "What the elder said has its own reason. In fact, we all know this, but it takes a long time to completely understand this kind of thing, especially the self created magic, which can not be achieved in a short time."


    "To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the situation, I didn''t want to integrate chaotic trees so quickly to break through the emperor, and I didn''t want to forcibly improve their cultivation. I said this not long ago, and I have some regrets."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "That''s true. I know a little about your situation and your Beidou situation. You really lack time, which also causes the hidden danger of unstable foundation. But it doesn''t matter. My chaos mother tree of chaos emperor can help you. After you follow me to chaos dragon and Tiger City, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Now let''s talk about the matter of killing Qianqiu. Can you show me the legendary ancient forbidden device?"


    As soon as the ancient topic turned, he looked directly at Li Mu.


    "Kill thousands of years? HMM... OK, look!"


    There was a flicker of hesitation on his face, but Li Mu still took it out, and then threw it to Gengu, not to mention that the other party was the inheritor of the heavenly mystery star king. Relying on the strength of the ancient times, Li Mu knew that even if he and others were all on the scene, he was not the opponent of others at all.


    After taking the scabbard dagger about a foot long, Gengu pulled it out, and then looked at it carefully.


    "Whoosh!"


    After looking at it carefully for a moment, Gengu raised his hand and waved it. A sharp cold light swept out of the blade of the blade for thousands of years. In an instant, it penetrated the void in the past, and I don''t know where it disappeared into the void.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient forbidden device. Just because of its sharpness, it''s not an ordinary magic weapon that can be compared with it."


    After trying, Gengu nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, the power of the terrible emperor''s law in his body was injected into zhanqianqiu smoothly, and a harsh cold light suddenly lit up on zhanqianqiu, followed by a strange breath.


    This breath does not belong to the breath of law, but it seems to have the ability to break the law. Its space in all directions is dissolved by this extraordinary breath, which is mysterious and abnormal.


    Looking at the dazzling cut Qianqiu, the ancient left hand quickly gushed a force of the law of wind and thunder attribute, and then impacted on the cut Qianqiu.


    A strange scene appeared. As soon as the wind and thunder law gushed out of the ancient hands fell on the beheading for thousands of years, it immediately collapsed and became invisible.


    "Sure enough, it has the power to break the rules. With this thing, the prohibitions around the tomb of the demon ancestor are not sufficient. Good, good!"


    He returned the cut Qianqiu to the sheath, and Gengu''s face showed satisfaction. Then he returned the cut Qianqiu to Li Mu, and did not take the opportunity to collect the cut Qianqiu.


    "How many people have you gathered now, the inheritors of Tiangang dishaxing king?"


    After returning it, Gengu asked.


    "There are thirty or forty people, but most of them are inheritors of Disha Xingjun. There are not many inheritors of Tiangang Xingjun, and you are only fourteen."


    Li Mu answered truthfully.


    "Well... It''s a little less. Tiangang Disha is responsible for a major mission and is indispensable, otherwise it won''t become a climate. At present, the situation in the remnant world is relatively tense, and we have to speed up."


    "I received the news that a fairy level Tongtian Lingbao appeared in the remnant world not long ago. Many strong men from Tianshen domain and Wanjie alliance went to fight for it, and burying the sky was injured. It is said that a war not weaker than the ghost gate was going to break out soon."


    "With the current strength of Wanjie alliance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive this war. This should be the ultimate war. If we can gather together Tiangang and Disha before this, even if we only gather together 36 Tiangang, we can at least protect ourselves."


    Said with a dignified expression from the ancient times.


    "What, there will be another war so soon. Although we lost a lot in the last war, his divine realm is not much better. It has only been tens of thousands of years, and he has recovered so quickly."


    Kong Ling said with an ugly face. He and sun Qitian were once one of the six demon saints of the ten thousand world alliance, and they knew the most about the remnant world.


    "What vitality do they need to recover? There are temptations that ordinary people can''t resist, such as the protection of heaven and the magic pool. Some people are willing to join his divine realm and become their lackeys."


    The eternal clenched his fists, and his tone was full of anger.


    "Then what should we do, or just enter the disabled world in advance, so we can make a contribution." After thinking for a while, Li Mu suggested.


    "No, entering the disabled world with your current cultivation can''t help at all. Your main task is to gather all the sky gang and earth Sha. Only by gathering all the sky gang and earth Sha, can you have the hope of completely turning the situation around."


    Li Mu''s proposal was rejected at the first time.


    "But it''s not a day or two to find Tiangang Disha. Although there is the original inheritance of Tiangang Disha in the water emperor tripod, we can''t quickly find the inheritor, and we can''t wait to die."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "That''s why we should seize the time. Li Mu, your causal force is very strong. The inheritors of Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun, including me, will have more or less causal links with you."


    "I know that what you lack now is time. After all, there are only so many emperor level strong people, so this trip to the tomb of the devil ancestor is urgent. After obtaining the original magic liquid of the devil ancestor, plus the chaos mother tree, it is enough for you to raise your strength to a higher level."


    "After your strength is improved, you can calm the chaos of the Beidou, and then it is convenient to set foot on the heavens to find another inheritor."


    Gengu obviously thought of a way long ago, he said with a serious expression.


    "I''ll tell you why you agreed to give me one tenth of the original magic liquid. So you thought of all these¡°


    Li Mu said admiringly.


    "You are wrong, not one tenth of the original magic liquid, but 70% of the original magic liquid. If this trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor is successful, I can promise you 70% of the original magic liquid."


    To the surprise of Li Mu and others, Gengu said a piece of news that they didn''t expect.


    "70% of the original magic liquid? Are you kidding? Even if you can promise, can other people of your chaotic Empire promise?"


    After the shock, Li Mu said incredulously.


    "Of course, if I can promise, I can give you more if it''s not for fighting against those demon families in twelve states. Although no one of my chaotic Empire has been involved in the war of the remnant realm, I have always been on the side of the remnant realm."


    "And our Tiangang Disha is the key to the final battle, so things like the original magic liquid of the devil emperor are naturally better for you to improve the cultivation of those who have weak cultivation."


    Said solemnly from ancient times.


    "That''s very thoughtful. In that case, we''re not polite. I''m just afraid there will be trouble on your side. After all, there are two other half step zumo level figures in your chaos emperor clan."


    Li Mu said with a little worry.


    "Don''t worry, if you think they don''t know, I''ll tell you this will be so confident. To be honest, I''ve been preparing for more than 100000 years in order to wait for you in this world."


    "As long as I wait until the time is ripe, I will cheer up and take all the people of my chaotic empire into the remnant world, and then I will finally fight with him in the divine realm!"


    The ancient eyes showed their killing power and said that the sharp cold awn appeared in the muddy old eyes, just like a sleeping tiger that had been sleeping for many years and had awakened.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu subconsciously looked at Kong Ling and others. He found that the eyes of Kong Ling and others also showed a high sense of war.


    At this time, the golden aura lit up again in the messenger jade Rune in Li Mu Huai. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly took out the messenger jade Rune and didn''t enter the spiritual consciousness to check it.


    "Sun Qitian, they''re back, and they''ll be there soon."


    Li Mu said with a smile after the voice of Lingzhi.


    "Well, I finally came back. The dead monkey didn''t know how to do it. It''s been so long. It''s been a few days. It''s time to come back. I''ve been worried about his accident."


    Kong Ling had the deepest friendship with sun Qitian. When he heard that sun Qitian was safe, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, in a moment''s effort, a strong spatial fluctuation surged out of the air not far in front of Li Mu and others, followed by a void passage across the sky, and sun Qitian flew out of it.


    "Monkey!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian who returned safely, Li Mu and others were all overjoyed, and Jin Zhen couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m back, eh, who is this old man?"


    Quickly flew in front of Li Mu and others. Seeing that there was an ancient one, sun Qitian immediately asked unexpectedly.


    "This is the ancient ancestor of the chaos emperor family, but a half step ancestor demon level figure."


    Li Mu smiled and explained.


    "What! Half step zumo, you''re not afraid of him robbing Qianqiu!"


    Hearing that the seemingly insignificant old man in front of him was a half step zumo level figure, sun Qitian immediately became cautious.


    "Hahaha, I''ve shown him how to kill Qianqiu. It''s impossible for others to rob Qianqiu. You should rob it early. Don''t worry."


    Kong Ling patted sun Qitian on the shoulder.


    "You are also too careless. What if their tricks, after all, are related to the tomb of the demon ancestor? I say Lao Kong, they are confused, and you are also confused. You have lived for so many years, and you don''t have the basic sense of prevention!"


    Sun Qitian did not shy away from the presence of Gengu. He still said cautiously, but blamed Kong linglai

 Chapter 2027

    "Dead monkey, can you hear me out? This is not a bad person in ancient times. He is the inheritor of the God and the star, and he is his own family!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian actually blamed himself, Kong lington couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "What? The inheritor of Tianji Xingjun? It''s impossible. There will be people of the real demon clan among our inheritors of Tiangang Disha Xingjun?"


    Hearing what Kong Ling said, sun Qitian was stunned and felt unbelievable.


    "Monkey, that''s right. He is really the inheritor of Tianji Xingjun. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the situation. Who stipulates that the inheritor of Tianji Xingjun can''t be a person of the real demon clan? I''m still a person of the fairy world."


    Shi gongdang couldn''t help but say.


    "Now that you speak, I believe it. After all, your heart has nine orifices. Can you sense whether others lie, but they are half step zumo level characters. Is your move effective for him?"


    Sun Qitian asked suspiciously.


    "Of course... It doesn''t work for people at his level, but people have made it very clear that he is really the inheritor of the God of secrets and stars. He came here with no malice. He just defeated us all and didn''t kill us. He also showed him the killing of Qianqiu Li Mu, and he didn''t rob us."


    Shi dare to say solemnly.


    "Well... Even so, you can''t easily believe him. By the way, did he go to the water palace to integrate the origin of the heavenly mystery and the star king?"


    Sun Qitian suddenly thought of a key question, and he hurriedly asked.


    "What source of fusion? He has fused the source as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. He saw the water emperor tripod before me."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Li Mu, you also believe it. What''s wrong with you? It''s too easy to trust others. What he says is what he says. Where''s your brain? If you do, you won''t know how to be killed by others at that time!"


    Sun Qi said angrily that although he has always been careless, sometimes he is more careful than anyone.


    "Well, what the monkey said is not unreasonable. To prove this, it''s very simple. Let me enter the water emperor tripod, and I''ll open the secret room of the emperor of heaven''s secrets to prove it. Although I have already fused the origin in it, the door will still respond when I go."


    Seeing sun Qitian, he just didn''t believe in himself, and said something from ancient times.


    "OK, let''s do it like this. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the inheritance of Tiangang Disha is of great importance. I can''t help being cautious."


    Before Li Mu said yes, sun Qitian took the lead in agreeing. Although Li Mu felt helpless, he still offered the water emperor tripod and took in all the people present, including himself.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and others appeared in front of the water palace, and then they walked in together and quickly walked to the secret room of Tianji Xingjun inheritance on the second floor.


    With the advent of the ancient times, the originally closed door of the secret room of the heavenly mystery and Xingjun inheritance quickly opened from the inside to the outside. With the opening of the jade door, the situation inside also appeared in the eyes of Li Mu and others.


    This secret room is empty. If there is really no inheritance of the mystery star, Li Mu and others felt relieved. Although they believe in the ancient times, they were troubled by sun Qitian. In fact, they are not confused at all, but the evidence is conclusive now, and the stones in their hearts have all fallen to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that you are really the inheritor of the God of secrets and stars. It seems that I''m suspicious. I hope you don''t mind what happened just now. I''m also for the sake of insurance. It''s not a bad thing to prove it."


    Looking at the conclusive evidence in front of him, sun Qitian said apologetically to Gengu.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it were me, I would be as careful as you. Let''s go out, go to chaos dragon and Tiger City first, and then discuss the matter of entering the tomb of the demon ancestor. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. Now the twelve states are ready to move, so we have to act as soon as possible."


    Gengu couldn''t help but urge sun Qitian if he didn''t mind.


    "It''s really urgent, but we haven''t decided who to go, because my intention is to stay by myself and let them go back to Beidou."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "What? You stay by yourself and let us go back to Beidou. Are you kidding? What do you think of us? We will leave you alone?"


    As soon as sun Qitian heard what Li Mu said, he immediately said excitedly, not only him, but also Jin Zhen and xiaotianlow. Wu Liang and others didn''t show much surprise because they knew it before.


    "Well, he''s thinking about being a hero by himself now, so we had a big fight. He said that if we didn''t listen to him, he would let Jin Zhen tie us back."


    Huntian suddenly said with resentment.


    "Ah, master, if you are like this, I won''t agree. You are my master, and I can listen to you in everything, but this matter is not discussed."


    Because before Li Mu and huntian had a big quarrel, Jin Zhen was not there, so he didn''t know about it. Now when he heard what huntian said, he also said something against it.


    "Why do you want them to go back to Beidou and stay alone?"


    The ancient face stared at Li Mu in doubt and asked.


    "Alas, I''m afraid that everyone will be wiped out in this real demon world. At that time, I can''t return to heaven with Beidou. With their combat power, it''s not difficult to spend a little time to calm down the chaos of my Beidou''s demon robbery after going back."


    Li Mu explained bitterly.


    "Your view is completely pedantic. We are all good brothers who live and die together. How can we leave you alone to make a risk in this real demon world!"


    Kong Ling said excitedly.


    "You are different from me. You are the inheritor of Tiangang Disha. I can die, but you can''t. If you die, you have to wait for the next inheritor to appear. I don''t know how long it will take!"


    Li Mu retorted.


    "You''re not bullshit. The water emperor Ding is on you. If something happens to you in the real demon world, you can talk about the meeting of Tiangang Disha. Besides, without the traction of your causal force, where can we find other inheritors!"


    Sun Qitian said loudly.


    "I''ll give you the water emperor tripod. You leave with the water emperor tripod, and there is still hope of finding the inheritor. Besides, I don''t necessarily die. Maybe everything is going well, and we''re still happy."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I won''t go back to Beidou. I want to go back to everyone, or everyone won''t go back. If I don''t take you back, how can I tell them that Kong Ling is greedy for life and afraid of death and has left his brother in the real demon world?"


    Kong Ling said firmly.


    "Master, I won''t go back, just go back like this, and I''m not good to explain to Shiniang and them. Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters can''t strangle me."


    After thinking about it, Qi Tian shook his head firmly and said, not to mention huntian and others, with a surprising attitude.


    "Master, this can''t blame me for not talking for you. I didn''t want you to stay alone at first. Now it''s even harder for me to speak."


    Niu Dali, who had already explained the interests to Li Mu, also spoke with him, obviously standing in the position of Qi Tian and others.


    "The feelings are still very deep. Forget it, you don''t have to worry anymore. Just listen to my advice, and you''d better stay together."


    "First of all, no matter how you say, there are four emperor level strong men, and their strength is not weak. If we participate in this trip to the demon family tomb, our chances of winning are also higher. As for others, we can hide in my chaos dragon and Tiger City, which is absolutely safe."


    "In addition, I said that you should let the chaos mother tree help you fill the foundation, which is very helpful for your future practice, so it is necessary for you to stay."


    Seeing that Li Mu and his party hadn''t made a decision for a long time, Gengu broke in.


    "I think it''s OK. That''s it."


    Seeing that the ancient opinions were unified with those of himself and others, sun Qitian agreed with him without thinking.


    "I think so!"


    "Me too!"


    Not only sun Qitian, but also Jin Zhen and others agreed with what eternal said.


    "How about Li Mu? Believe me, there won''t be any problem. You know, if this trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor fails and the opportunity is obtained by the Protoss and the people of the twelve states, you will also be doomed to Beidou."


    "You may not know that your big secret is hidden in Beidou. It is because of this big secret that the protoss secretly ordered and did not hesitate to help the people of twelve states attack you Beidou."


    Seeing that Li Mu still didn''t make a decision, Gengu, after hesitating for a while, said a message that interested Li Mu and others.


    "Big secret? What secret is it?"


    Although Li Mu has integrated the memory inheritance of the water emperor, he has never heard of such a secret of Beidou, which is so coveted by the Protoss.


    "I can''t tell you this secret yet, but you have to believe me. For this secret, the protoss will never give up, which is why the emperor of the Big Dipper wants to set up the Seven Star lock yuan array."


    Said with a dignified expression from the ancient times.


    "Can''t you hide it? With my current cultivation of Li Mu, I''m not qualified to know this so-called secret? Hurry up!"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s not whether you are qualified to know, but this secret can''t be said now. I can only reveal a little. This secret is related to your seven holy cities of the Beidou and the Arctic circle. Don''t ask any more. If you just want to know, go to the remnant world in the future and ask the emperor of the Beidou by yourself."


    He still didn''t mean to tell the secret. He patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said.


    "Hum, don''t say it if you don''t say it. It''s a big deal. I''ll check it myself when I get back!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, then raised his hand and waved it. He took the people away from the water palace and appeared outside again.


    "Now let''s go to chaos dragon and Tiger City?"


    As soon as I returned to the outside world, I looked at Li Mudao with a smile from ancient times. Sun Qitian and others also looked at Li Mu, obviously wanting to know Li Mu''s decision.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t go? I''ll tell you. You don''t listen to my advice and insist on staying. If something happens at that time, I won''t teach you a lesson!"


    After seeing sun Qitian and others in vain, Li Mu said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Let''s go!"


    When sun Qitian saw Li Musong''s mouth, he immediately laughed, and then greeted Gengu.


    Gengu nodded at the words, then raised his hand and punched out a void passage from the air, and flew in with Li Mu and others


    It didn''t take much time for Li Mu and others to fly out of the void channel, and they came to a magnificent city.


    This huge city is more than threeorfour times larger than the moon city. It is the largest city of cultivation that Li Mu has seen so far, and none of them.


    The magnificent city is in a faint blue color. On the city tower, there is a huge gold plaque with five characters of chaos dragon and Tiger City, which is the main training city of chaos emperor.


    As soon as they arrived outside the chaos dragon and Tiger City, Li Mu and others felt a very strong chaos magic gas contained in the air.


    This chaotic magic gas was more than ten thousand times richer than the thin chaotic magic gas in the original magic forest, and it was extremely pure. Li Mu couldn''t help but want to urge the water emperor devouring God formula to absorb and devour a lot.


    "It seems that what I heard is really good. Chaotic dragon and Tiger City is located at the core of the chaotic demon realm, and it is also the place with the strongest chaotic demon gas in this realm. As soon as I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    Feeling the rich and pure chaos magic gas, Li Mu couldn''t help but praise

 Chapter 2028

    "This chaotic dragon and Tiger City is the core of the chaotic demon domain. This city was built by the demon family Luo Xuan, and is equipped with a large number of ancestral demon level arrays, including some spirit gathering arrays, which can gather a large number of chaotic magic Qi in this world into this city."


    "Because of this, the closer you are to this city, the more powerful the chaos demon gas is. In fact, in the final analysis, the most powerful thing is this chaotic dragon and Tiger City."


    Gengu simply explained, and then released xinghuan and Yueji.


    "How did you get to chaos dragon and Tiger City? Are you all right, Li Daoyou?"


    As soon as it was released from ancient times, xinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a misunderstanding. I have promised to cooperate with you, so I came."


    Li Mu replied with a smile, and didn''t tell the story that Gengu was the king of heaven, because he knew that Gengu would definitely not talk so secretly.


    "It''s so good, I''ll just say that we can only win-win if we cooperate."


    Seeing that everything was the same as what he had thought in advance, xinghuan hurriedly laughed and said.


    "Monkey, I forgot to ask you, where is Beiming empty man?"


    With the release of star illusion and moon Ji from ancient times, Li Mu suddenly remembered that there seemed to be one missing person on his side, and he immediately turned to ask sun Qi Tiandao.


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it. He''s here."


    Reminded by Li Muyi, sun Qitian quickly opened the field space and released Beiming space.


    "Li Mu, I finally see you again!"


    After being released by sun Qitian, looking at Li Mu in front of him, Bei Mingkong was excited and burst into tears.


    "Elder Beiming, are you all right?"


    Seeing beimingkong again, Li Mu was also very happy. He asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Alas, I didn''t get involved in the war that day, otherwise it would be good to share a little pressure for you, causing situ Ao to lose his life."


    Beiming Kong said sadly.


    "It''s not your fault. After all, all the people who participated in the war that day were emperor level figures, and even emperor level figures fell a lot. In short, we successfully completed the task, didn''t we?"


    Li Mu smiled and comforted him. He knew that Bei Mingkong and situ Ao had been friends for thousands of years. Situ Ao fell, and it was reasonable for the other party to be sad.


    "I know, but there is some regret. You said that if it was my old bone, it would be better than situ Ao''s death. Fortunately, the task of coming to the real demon world was completed this time, and situ Ao''s revenge was also avenged. I believe he would die without regret."


    Beimingkong comforted himself with a wry smile.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about the past and enter the city first. Later, I''ll call the top level of the clan to study the demon clan tomb."


    Knowing that the trip to the tomb of the demon ancestor was urgent, Gengu couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    Li Mu and others nodded when they heard the speech, and then under the ancient leadership, the party all flew into the chaos dragon and Tiger City.


    There are many residents of chaos demon realm living in chaos dragon and Tiger City, but unlike ordinary cities, there is no guard at the gate of the city. It is completely a posture of facing the sky and not afraid of people attacking the city, which surprised Li Mu.


    Flying in midair, looking at the dense and colorful buildings below, Li Mu sighed that this chaotic devil Kingdom, regardless of anything else, just talking about this chaotic dragon and Tiger City, is more prosperous than the moon city, Baiyu city and other cities Li Mu has been to.


    Because the speed was not deliberately turned on, and the chaos dragon and Tiger City was not generally large, Li Mu and others flew for about half a incense before flying to the center of the chaos dragon and Tiger City, that is, the city master''s mansion.


    The city Lord''s mansion of chaos dragon and Tiger City covers an extremely wide area. If it weren''t for knowing that it is located in chaos dragon and Tiger City, Li Mu would have thought that the city Lord''s mansion is a small and medium-sized city.


    There is no great difference in style between the buildings of the city Lord''s mansion and other buildings in the city, but the color looks light green, which is unique.


    As soon as they flew into the area where the city Lord''s mansion was located, Li Mu and others saw a human statue standing 100 feet high on a huge square in the center of the city Lord''s mansion.


    This statue looks just like a real person. No matter its color or appearance, it is not comparable to ordinary stone statues.


    The statue depicts a middle-aged man wearing black magic armor and holding a blood colored butcher''s knife with a strange shape. He looks only in his forties. His face is like a knife, and his sword eyebrows are Starry. He looks extremely domineering.


    "Is this the statue of Mo zuluo?"


    Because he had searched the memory of many demon families, Li Mu was not unfamiliar with the appearance of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, this is the ancestor of my chaotic demon realm, the demon clan Luo."


    Xinghuan nodded, and his eyes looking at the statue of Luo Xuan were full of undisguised respect, not only for him, but also for Yueji and Gengu. Obviously, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan had a lot of weight in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a statue of the demon clan. I think you are also in awe of him, but I''m going to move someone''s tomb soon, but I''m a little hard to understand."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help but say.


    "Can''t you understand? Hum, in fact, even we can''t understand, but what can we do? If we don''t take advantage of the opportunity in the tomb of the demon clan, how can we compete with the demon clan in twelve states and the people of the protoss!"


    "We are not greedy for life and afraid of death, but if we all die, what about the hundreds of millions of creatures in my chaos demon realm? Can''t we all die!"


    Xinghuan said excitedly.


    "Yes, we are also forced to be helpless. In addition, I believe that even if the demon ancestor has knowledge under the spring, he will not blame us. After all, against the protoss, this is to avenge him!"


    Gengu also opened his mouth and shouted. Li Mu and others heard that no one spoke again, and the group continued to fly.


    Because they were led by Gengu and xinghuan, Li Mu and others didn''t encounter anyone to stop them along the way, and soon they fell down in front of a hall in the city Lord''s mansion.


    The hall of discussion, which can be found in any city or even the sect gate, is no exception to this chaotic dragon and Tiger City. The hall left by Li Mu and others is the hall of discussion in this chaotic dragon and Tiger City.


    "Star magic, you immediately call all the high-level people above the emperor level in the clan to discuss the hall, and say it''s my order, and everyone gets it!"


    He gave an order to xinghuan, and then Gengu led Li Mu and others into the hall of deliberation.


    There was no one in the hall of discussion, not even a guard at the gate. After entering with Li Mu and others, Gengu motioned that Li Mu and others sat on a row of jade seats on the right, while he himself swaggered on the throne at the top of the hall

 Chapter 2029

    It was only about half a plant of incense before and after, and a succession of people came in outside the hall of deliberation.


    Among these people, there are men, women, old and young, but their accomplishments are extremely unified. They are all the same demon emperor level figures.


    After entering the hall of discussion, these demon emperors first saluted Gengu, and then all sat on the seats on the left side of the hall, and stared at Li Mu and others.


    The eyes of these demon emperors are basically not kind. Although there is a little distance between them, Li Mu and others can feel the hatred in their eyes.


    As people kept walking into the hall of deliberation, forty or fifty emperor level figures, including xinghuan and Yueji, soon gathered in the hall.


    "Tell the ancient elder that everyone is almost here, and you can start."


    Standing up from the seat, xinghuan rushed to the genguhui report at the top of the hall.


    "Since we are almost here, let''s start. I think you don''t need my introduction. Everyone knows the origin of these Taoist friends."


    From ancient times, you see the demon emperor road of the chaotic emperor family.


    "Of course, making a big fuss in Wangyue City, killing many emperor level figures, and even seizing the Lord of the chaos tree species of our family for thousands of years, isn''t Li Mu?"


    As soon as the ancient voice fell, a middle-aged man in yellow robe who was sitting on the left side of the hall couldn''t help but say, staring at Li Mu directly, his tone was a little cold.


    This middle-aged man in yellow robe is about 40 or 50 years old. He is thin, but he doesn''t look angry. In particular, his cultivation shocked Li Mu. He actually reached the late stage of the demon emperor. He is one of the only three figures in the late stage of the demon emperor besides the ancient ones.


    In addition to the Yellow robed man, the two people sitting next to him on the second and third seats are also the cultivation of the demon emperor in his later period.


    One of the two is a thin old man in a red robe. He not only wears a red robe, but also has red skin and even eyebrows and hair. His body exudes a faint magic power of fire attribute, which is obviously a demon emperor specializing in the law of fire attribute.


    The other man was a strong bald man, his skin was bronze, not only had no hair, not even eyebrows, but also bare his upper body, giving people the feeling that he looked a bit vicious.


    "I''m Li Mu, from the Beidou world. I''ve met all my Taoist friends!"


    Although he didn''t feel any kindness, Li Mu still stood up and greeted the Yellow robed man and others.


    "I''m Cangwu, the current patriarch of chaos emperor clan!"


    The Yellow robed man coldly replied to Li Mu''s greeting, but he didn''t stand up, and his attitude seemed very cold.


    "Li Daoyou, I''m going to chiyun. I heard that you gave my clan three requests by beheading Qianqiu. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Sitting beside Cangwu, the red haired old man suddenly asked, a pair of muddy old eyes staring at Li Mu.


    "Yes, I believe the star magic road should have told you about these three conditions. Why do you ask this question?"


    Li Mu knew that the other party was malicious, and he was no longer polite, said with a cold face.


    "I want to see how big a person''s face must be before I can put forward such conditions that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The first two conditions are OK. The last condition is that the lion asked for one tenth of the original magic liquid in the tomb of the demon ancestor!"


    Red cloud sneered coldly.


    "How big my face is, is it clear at a glance now, Taoist Chi Yun? It''s so big. Although it''s not a melon face, it''s not a big cake face."


    Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "Of course it''s not a big cake face, because you''re much bigger than a big cake face. The key is that you don''t want such a big face. I really have to admire it."


    The cold hum of the needle hidden in chiyun''s words.


    "Old and immortal, who are you calling shameless? Say it again!"


    Before Li Mu had time to refute, Jin Zhen, who was sitting beside him, couldn''t help standing up and shouted at Chi Yun. Although the other party was numerous and powerful, Jin Zhen didn''t mean to be afraid. In his opinion, whoever insulted his master Li Mu, he could fight with the other party.


    "I will scold anyone who is shameless. Li Daoyou knows this in his heart."


    Didn''t care about Jin Zhen''s words, red cloud still stared at Li Mudao directly.


    "Sorry, Taoist Chi Yun, you overestimate me by saying so. I really don''t know. Would you please explain?"


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "You are a guest. Since you have this request, I can explain it. We don''t talk in secret. Our chaotic emperor clan and you Beidou have never been kind or unjust, so we can say that we have no contact."


    "Of course, we all know that this is not a matter of hundreds of thousands of years, but has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. You have suffered losses in the twelve states and fled to my chaotic devil Kingdom, which I didn''t say a word."


    "Li Mu, you got chaos tree species in the magic forest at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and you also refined them into the body. We didn''t say a word more. Even xinghuan and Yueji of our family don''t hesitate to lose their original power to help you become emperor."


    "You know, chaos tree species are also extremely precious in our chaos emperor family. Even these emperor level figures of our family don''t belong to everyone."


    "It''s all right. After all, your chaotic tree species were lost by our family for many years. It''s understandable that you found them and integrated them into our body. You made a big fuss about the moon city. You know how much force our family has exerted, both openly and secretly. Even the purple Dragon demon emperor died in the moon city."


    "But you Li Mu, my family just asked you to borrow it to kill Qianqiu. You put forward three conditions and didn''t say it. The last condition is so big that the lion opened his mouth. Do you think it''s appropriate!"


    The red cloud demon emperor said excitedly and stood up directly from the seat.


    With the comments of the red cloud demon emperor, the rest of the chaos emperor family present also talked in an endless stream. The topic refers to the third condition proposed by Li Mu, and none of them has a good face, that is, xinghuan and Yueji are slightly better, and they did not participate in the discussion.


    "Taoist friend chiyun said very well. You''re right. I, Li Mu, including those present at Beidou, have inherited a great favor from your chaotic emperor family, especially Taoist friend Zilong. After all, he died for this."


    "But human kindness is human kindness. How can it be compared with the three conditions I put forward? Star magic Taoist friends can testify that I told you my conditions in advance, and then went to the moon city."


    "I didn''t force you to go to the moon city with Yueji Taoist friends and Zilong Taoist friends. Now take this matter as an example, isn''t it a little too much!"


    Li Mu said and looked directly at xinghuan.


    "What Li Daoyou said is true. It''s true. I''m responsible for the death of Zilong. It''s really my own idea to go to the moon city. I''m afraid that Li Daoyou and others will lose and fall into the hands of people in twelve prefectures."


    Seeing that Li Mu looked at himself, xinghuan explained bitterly.


    "Star magic Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. I Li Mu will always remember the human relationship between you and Yueji Zilong. I don''t turn my face and don''t recognize people. I mean, it''s two different things, which can''t be generalized. I hope you understand, don''t take it to heart."


    Afraid of star illusion misunderstanding, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth and explained.


    "I understand what you mean, Li Daoyou. In fact, you already told me that if it weren''t for our love, your lion mouth wouldn''t be so big."


    Xinghuan nodded at Li Mu.


    "It''s not one tenth so big, Li Mu. How big your appetite was originally? Let''s see it."


    Red cloud asked loudly.


    "Well, have you had enough arguing? My old bone hasn''t been ashes yet. Do you all think I don''t exist!"


    Suddenly, the eternal anger, who had not spoken, spoke with a strong spiritual pressure in his tone.


    As soon as Gengu''s words were spoken, all the demon families present closed their mouths. Obviously, the words of Gengu, who has the highest seniority and Cultivation in the chaotic emperor family, still have a great deterrent to them.


    "As I have said before, I promised the conditions put forward by Li Mu. As for you, you have to promise or not. I will say this sentence for the last time. If any of you take this matter again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "To tell you the truth, I have signed the blood soul oath with Li Mu. I have promised all the conditions he put forward in the blood soul oath. Can you still say something!"


    Gengu said again, this time still used a strong spiritual power.


    "Elder Gengu, did you sign the blood soul oath with him? Is this... Is this too serious?"


    Cangwu said with an ugly face.


    "Is it serious? Which is more serious than my chaos demon realm being exterminated!"


    Gengu stared at Cangwu and asked loudly.


    "This... Is all the same serious. Without you, my chaotic emperor clan will wait. If I break my arm, I won''t be far from exterminating the clan."


    Cangwu said with a wry smile.


    "You know, Cangwu, as the patriarch of my chaotic emperor clan, these things should have been solved by yourself. If it weren''t for the current emergency, I wouldn''t be involved in this matter."


    "Don''t talk about Li Mu''s conditions any more. It''s so settled. The purpose of my calling you here is to discuss the tomb of the demon ancestor. You are the patriarch. Tell me what you know at present."


    From ancient times, the topic changed.


    "According to the secret report I have at present, all the magic emperors who can be mobilized from the five emperors and the thirty-six kings in the twelve prefectures have been mobilized. They are gathered in the thousand hand magic capital and are discussing the matter of attacking my chaotic demon kingdom."


    "In addition to these emperor level figures, their army is also gathering rapidly. It is conservatively estimated that at least a billion troops will be dispatched this time, and it is possible to launch an attack in a few days."


    Cangwu obviously has a lot of information, he said without reservation.


    "Taoist Cangwu, I''ll interrupt. His five emperors gathered so many people. Is it for you, chaos emperor, or for the tomb of the demon ancestor?"


    Kong Ling suddenly asked.


    "There are both ingredients, but the latter is a little more. After all, now that you are in our chaotic demon realm, they must be afraid of our cooperation. They entered the tomb of the demon ancestor first with the power of cutting through the ages, so they chose to start at this time."


    Cangwu said coldly.


    "Cangwu Taoist friend, I don''t know his high-level combat power on the side of the five emperors. Compared with the nobility, which is stronger or weaker? Also, did the protoss intervene in this matter?"


    Li Mu then asked again.


    "The high-level combat power of our chaos emperor clan is basically here. His five emperors are nearly half more than us. However, in our chaos devil Kingdom, because there is chaos in the magic gas, and many of our human bodies are fused with chaos trees, we have a big advantage in the same level battle."


    "As for the protoss, I can say for sure that there are, but the protoss will not send too many people, because they will not easily leave the remnant world. Coupled with the forbidden Jedi in the remnant world, the protoss will have to pay a lot of price if they want to lower the world. Even if the lower world is basically a stream of gods and generals, their combat power will not exceed that of the late supreme."


    Cangwu explained again.


    "In this way, we still don''t have much advantage. Although you occupy the right place, after all, people have nearly half more high-level combat power, and Protoss participate in the war, especially the huashendan, which is very tricky."


    Li Mu said with a worried face

 Chapter 2030

    "Huashen pill is really a little tricky. This pill can make people forcibly improve their accomplishments. Although their accomplishments will fall back a level after the event, if people in twelve states take this pill in large quantities, our chances of winning can be said to be even one Chengdu."


    Among the three late figures of the demon emperor in the presence of the chaos emperor family, the bald man who had not spoken frowned and said.


    "It''s impossible to take a large amount of Huashen pill. Although Huashen pill can improve a large part of cultivation in a short time, its backfire is too terrible. Those guys finally cultivate to the realm of the demon emperor, and how can they do such things easily."


    "Even if someone takes huashendan, it''s only a few people. After all, huashendan, even if it''s a Protoss, is difficult to refine in large quantities, so don''t be too pessimistic."


    "Now what we need to do is to enter the tomb of the demon ancestor first. As long as we get the dragon and tiger magic knife in the tomb of the demon ancestor, and have this big killing tool that can kill immortals and gods, no matter how many people come from his twelve states, they will die for nothing."


    "Now Li Mu is willing to cooperate with us. With his killing Qianqiu in hand, there is naturally no need to worry about the prohibition around the tomb of the devil ancestor. The only thing to worry about is the prohibition around the tomb of the devil ancestor and how people in the twelve prefectures should respond to the attack after we enter the tomb of the devil ancestor."


    The ancient times pointed out the correct question.


    "Elder generation, is it possible for the demon clan in the twelve states to invade the tomb of the demon ancestor without killing thousands of years?"


    Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "It should be possible. In fact, if there is no killing for thousands of years, combined with the power of the protoss, the demon clan in his twelve states can also break the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor, but in that case, they will have to pay a heavy price."


    Cangwu explained first.


    "If so, do you think the people of his five emperors will do it before we enter the tomb of the demon ancestor, or after we enter it?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "It should be done after entering. In this way, as soon as the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor is broken, they can follow suit and enter without further effort."


    Cangwu said again.


    "I think so, too. Although it seems urgent now, it''s not urgent. After all, the initiative is still in our hands. In this way, we will have time to deal with them."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "This is just your guess. If the people in his twelve states enter the tomb of the devil ancestor first and get the chance first, we won''t be dead."


    The demon emperor broke in.


    "No, no, no, they are not so stupid. Think about it, they need to pay a lot to break the prohibition of the demon family tomb. In this way, they won''t do it themselves unless they have to."


    "This time, I came to your chaos demon domain with zhanqianqiu. They knew that they might not have a chance if they didn''t do it again, so they were in a hurry to prepare to attack the chaos demon domain."


    "Once they break the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor, it will certainly damage their strength. This is in your chaotic demon realm. They are afraid that you will kill them while you are ill. They will not take the lead in fighting before you do it."


    Li Mu said analytically.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, but what if they go straight to chaos dragon and Tiger City and directly come to kill Qianqiu?"


    "After grabbing the zhanqianqiu, they don''t need to spend much effort to enter the demon ancestor''s tomb. In this way, their strength is enough to block our attack, so as to seize the opportunity in the demon ancestor''s tomb first."


    Cangwu said coldly. This was obviously deliberately aimed at Li Mu. It was obvious that if they didn''t do it, people would probably come directly at you, Li Mu.


    "No, I think your defense of chaos dragon and Tiger City is very good. What if they attack, you are not vegetarian."


    Sun Qitian recognized the meaning of Cangwu''s words, and he said with a smile.


    "Well, why are you here again? Now discuss business. In my opinion, we simply don''t do it at all, and directly kill the tomb of the demon ancestor, and seize the opportunity in the tomb of the demon ancestor as soon as possible."


    "This kind of thing is either not done, but it needs to be done quickly. There is zhanqianqiu in hand. The prohibition on the periphery of the tomb of the demon ancestor is not a problem, and the prohibition on the interior should also be able to cope with it. It''s really not possible. We are also prepared for it these years."


    "As for the war with those people in the twelve states, it is inevitable. Since it is unavoidable, then fight!"


    Xinghuan suggested, speaking very directly.


    "I think so, fight if you want. Whatever he does, even if we get the chance in the tomb of the demon ancestor first, do you think the people of his twelve states will give us time to digest?"


    The baldheaded demon who rarely spoke also shouted, obviously belonging to militants.


    "What do you think?"


    After hearing the words of the baldheaded demon clan and xinghuan, Gengu asked everyone''s opinions.


    "I feel casual. Anyway, there is no better way. If there was one, we would have figured it out. In short, the current situation is that as long as we move the tomb of the demon ancestor, the demon clan in his twelve states will definitely start immediately."


    "And if we don''t move, they can''t wait to kill Qianqiu sooner or later. There''s no way around. Mieba and xinghuan are right. Anyway, it''s inevitable to have a war. It''s better to start early than finish."


    Chi Yun said with a helpless wry smile that what he said about mieba was the middle-aged man with bronze skin. As for others, including Cangsong, they all didn''t speak, obviously acquiesced.


    "It is announced that the time to march into the tomb of the demon ancestor will be seven days later. Another half of the people will take the opportunity to take people to twelve states. At that time, give them a backyard fire and disturb their morale. There must be spies in the twelve states."


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Gengu was about to announce, but at this time, Li Mu''s spiritual sense sounded in his ear.


    Li Mu''s spiritual sense is very secret, and even sun Qitian and others sitting beside him are unaware of it.


    His eyes turned, and he knew what Li Mu wanted to do for a long time, but he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, I will announce that you will gather our troops as soon as possible. At that time, chiyun and mieba will take half of them and sneak into the twelve states in advance. When we are ready to start on the seventh day, we will divide our troops and take the main clan station of the five emperors!"


    "As for others, on the seventh day, two elders, I and demon yexuedi, led the team to attack the tomb of the demon ancestor!"


    The ancient gave orders loudly.


    "What! Ancient elders, it''s not good. Our high-level combat power was already nearly half less than that of the demon clan in the twelve states. Now we have to divide half of our troops to the twelve states, so our odds of victory are not smaller!"


    As soon as Gengu''s words were spoken, many demon families present obviously didn''t expect Gengu to make such a decision, and some of them directly objected.


    "What do you know? Just follow my orders. Don''t ask me more about others!"


    In the face of the public''s comments, the ancient attitude was tough and cold. Although it was still difficult to understand when they heard the speech, they all closed their mouths.


    "You hurry to prepare. Remember, if you want to recruit all the people in this department, this may be the final battle between my chaos devil Kingdom and twelve states, and you must take it seriously.". The eternal continued to command.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded, and then left the hall of discussion one by one, leaving only Cangwu, chiyun, mieba and, of course, Li Mu and others.


    "What are you guys doing here? Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that chiyun and others didn''t leave, Gengu frowned and asked.


    "Elder Gengu, are you a little hasty in making the decision to divide the troops? After all, the actual situation is in front of us. If we divide the troops, we really have no chance of winning."


    Cangwu said with a embarrassed face.


    Hearing the words, Gengu turned his eyes, then raised his hand and closed the door of the hall of deliberation.


    "All three of you are the pillars of my chaotic empire. I can trust you. Since you asked about this, I''ll tell you a thing or two first."


    "I will fight in seven days after my announcement, but I will start in advance on the fifth day. In addition, I will let mieba and chiyun take half of the people to twelve states. It is not a plan to suspect soldiers. You are not stupid people. You should know what I mean by this."


    After thinking for a long time, he explained directly.


    "The plan of suspicious soldiers... I understand that the elder wants that person to pass the message to the people of the twelve states. In this way, they will certainly leave some people to garrison their own clan."


    "In addition, we are not really going to attack the twelve states. This is just a cover. We will still go to the tomb of the demon ancestor with you at that time, right?"


    Cangsong suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yes, in this way, we can definitely lower the advantages of the twelve states, but enhance our own advantages."


    Gengu nodded.


    "Worthy of being an ancient elder, this is indeed a good plan. I admire it!"


    Red cloud couldn''t help but praise.


    "Good plan, isn''t it? It''s Li Mu, not me."


    The ancient said with a smile, and looked at Li Mu at the same time.


    "Did you pay attention?"


    Hearing that the plan was made by Li Mu, chiyun and others all showed an unexpected look, and their eyes looking at Li Mu were a little complicated.


    "It''s what I said to my ancient predecessors, but it''s not me who really came up with the idea, but my brother Wu Liang."


    Li Mu said with a smile, pointing to Wu Liangdao sitting not far from the side.


    "Laugh, Wu Liang in the Beidou world!"


    Wu Liang stood up and then introduced himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a low cultivation and a good brain. You can actually think of such a trick." Cangwu said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, my martial Uncle Wu Liang is the brain trust of my Beidou League. He is not only resourceful, but also proficient in the divination of heaven''s secrets. With his advice, although he can''t completely reverse the war situation, it''s still no problem to maximize the advantage."


    Qi Tian opened his mouth and deliberately flattered Wu Liang.


    "Bulls are not boastful. Whether this plan can achieve results or not will be known after practice."


    Mieba said coldly.


    "Of course, you need to practice before you know, but what elder Gengu said just now is not detailed. You still need to go to the twelve prefectures and launch an attack, but don''t go too many people. Just send a few emperor level figures and bring millions of troops as a show."


    "As for others, after leaving the chaos demon realm, they immediately broke up into parts and then turned back, and then hid in the dark."


    "When the ancient elders took people to break the ban on the tomb of the demon clan, it was two days faster than the original plan. We were close to the tomb of the demon ancestor. In the case of the wrong time, even if the demon clan in twelve states reacted quickly, it must take some time to catch up."


    "With this period of time as a buffer, I think it should be enough for us to enter the tomb of the demon family. How expensive are the people who enter the tomb of the demon family? The rest of the people are all on the periphery, waiting for the people from the twelve states to kill. At that time, mieba and chiyun Taoist friends will come out with people and attack on both sides, so that we can maximize our advantages!"


    Wu Liang explained his plan in detail.


    Cangwu chiyun and others were stunned when they heard the words, and then their faces all showed admiration, even the ancient is no exception.


    Although the strength of both sides is still quite different according to Wu Liang''s plan, it does greatly weaken the enemy''s advantage and greatly enhance its own advantage

 Chapter 2031

    "Good plan, good mind, worthy of being a brain trust, Li Mu, although I don''t pay much attention to you, your people are really good."


    After a shock, Cangwu nodded at Wu Liang, but then said to Li Mu lukewarm.


    "You are wrong to say that about my brother Li. You just spend a short time with him. You misunderstand him. If you spend a long time with him, you will certainly change."


    Wu Liang spoke for Li Mu.


    "Wu Liangdao friend, you don''t have to say good words for him, just give him the third condition, and I''ll..."


    Before Cangsong finished speaking, he immediately felt the ancient cold eyes, and he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t continue to speak.


    "Alas, I knew you were still for this matter. In fact, brother Li can''t be blamed for this. It''s true that he raised a larger request, but it''s also a helpless move."


    "Our Beidou Tiandi lacks hundreds of thousands of vitality, and the number of high-level strong people is pitifully small. Even now that Tiandi''s vitality has recovered, it is simply unmatched in the face of the invasion of the twelve states demon clan."


    "Brother Li, the reason why the lion asked for so much original magic liquid is not for himself, but for my billions of Beidou creatures, which is the same as your efforts to keep the chaos demon kingdom from being exterminated by the people of twelve states."


    "As long as I have the original magic liquid, my Beidou''s high-level combat power will be increased several times. At that time, I will naturally be able to calm the magic robbery and return my Beidou to a peaceful and prosperous age."


    "Although it''s a little selfish to say so, after all, my Beidou has nothing to do with your chaotic devil Kingdom, and we shouldn''t take the benefits of your chaotic devil kingdom to fill our own shortcomings."


    "But on the contrary, the demons and Protoss in the twelve states are our common enemies. We are strong, which is not a little good for you. At least the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since it is a friend, it''s not unreasonable to get a little light from you."


    "Of course, if this friend is too stingy to allow us to be exposed to light, it''s another matter."


    Wu Liang said helplessly.


    "Are you saying that my chaotic emperor family is stingy? Isn''t it one tenth of the original magic liquid of the magic ancestor? Since the ancient elder promised you, can we still repent!"


    Stimulated by Wu Liang''s words, the straightforward miebadang even said something to refute.


    "That is, at least my chaos emperor clan is also the lineage of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. How can we be as stingy as you say? Since the ancient elder promised you, we will never repent!"


    Cangwu also followed closely.


    "In that case, I would like to thank a few Taoist friends. Before, I had no eyes and didn''t see their character. I apologize here."


    The change in the attitude of Cangwu and others was obviously expected by Wu Liang. He said that he hugged Cangwu and showed his gratitude.


    Cangwu three people heard the speech, didn''t say much, and then saluted Gengu, and left together.


    "Brother Wu Liang, I really admire your mouth. It''s awesome. I''m ashamed!"


    With Cangwu''s three men leaving, Li Mu couldn''t help giving Wu Liang a thumbs up.


    "Hey, admire it. Sometimes the brain is more useful than strength. I''m the best embodiment."


    Wu Liang said proudly.


    "Well, now the plan is basically made. Come with me. While there is still time, I''ll take you to chaos ancestor tree first. I hope you can understand it in these days."


    Gengu said hello to Li Mu and others, and then walked outside the hall. Li Mu and others followed closely when they heard the words.


    The city hall of the moon city is very large, but in ancient times, it did not fly in the sky, but walked on foot. Obviously, chaos ancestor tree, which is a chaos spiritual root related to the fate of chaos emperors, should also be in the city hall, and not far from the discussion Hall.


    Walking in the city master''s mansion on foot, no one stopped because of the ancient guide. All the people met by Li Mu and others on the way, without exception, saluted Gengu, which shows how high Gengu is in the chaotic empire.


    It didn''t take much time. After a while, Li Mu and others came to an independent courtyard gate.


    The courtyard looks not very big from the outside, but it is heavily guarded. Even the six guards guarding the door have the presence of the demon Saint level, which surprised Li Mu and others.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, there is a pale golden forbidden light curtain, which emits a powerful pressure beyond the ordinary early emperor level figures. At first glance, it is not illusory by the ordinary array.


    Above the entrance of the courtyard, there is a jade plaque with three ancient characters written in chaos garden. It looks full of ancient flavor, and I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "I''ve seen the ancient elders. I don''t know who these are?"


    With the arrival of Gengu, the six magic saints who guarded the chaos garden saluted Gengu, and then looked at Li Mu and others who followed Gengu curiously.


    They can''t doubt that they are ancient, but the smell emitted by Li Mu and others is completely different from the real demon clan, which can''t help but make them unprepared.


    "They are my friends. Don''t worry. Don''t be suspicious. I''ll be responsible for anything."


    Knowing the meaning of these magic saints, he smiled and said, and then the golden light flashed in his hand, and a golden token engraved with countless runes was taken out by him.


    After taking out the token, Gengu''s Zhenyuan moved, and a golden aura immediately flew out of the token, and then fell on the pale gold light curtain at the entrance.


    With a piece of golden runes flying, a hole was automatically melted on the pale golden light curtain that had completely covered the entrance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Put away the golden token, greeted Li Mu and others from ancient times, and then took the lead in entering the chaotic park. Seeing this, Li Mu and others followed one by one.


    As soon as they entered the chaos garden, what Li Mu and others saw changed completely, and they came to an independent dark space.


    I don''t know how wide this dark space is. All the stars in the sky emit starlight, as if this place is an extraterritorial starry sky.


    However, after Li Mu and others came in, they did not pay attention to the sky, but all set their eyes on a towering giant tree under the starry sky.


    This is an unimaginable gray green giant tree, which is rooted in the void. It is thousands of feet thick, and its height is immeasurable, because it has directly grown into the sky. If it was not for a distance, we could see the general outline of this giant tree. At a close distance, Li Mu and other people would never have imagined that it would be a tree.


    The air flow of chaos turns on the gray green giant tree. The gas of chaos here is more than 100 times richer than the gas of chaos contained in the magic gas of chaos dragon and Tiger City. It looks shocking.


    Without too much explanation from ancient times, Li Mu and others all know that this is the chaotic ancestor tree of the chaotic emperor family, also known as the chaotic mother tree, because the chaotic tree species fused by many people of the chaotic emperor family are all derived from this mother root.


    Because of the existence of chaos ancestor tree, the whole independent space is full of strong chaos, which makes the chaos saplings in Li Mu''s body can''t help but become active, and there is an attitude of jumping out. If Li muqiang isn''t about to stabilize it, he may fly out directly.


    "What a big tree, it''s really spectacular. There is such a chaotic spirit root. No wonder your chaotic emperor family is so prosperous. There are dozens of emperor level figures in the family."


    Looking at the huge chaotic ancestral tree in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help but praise.


    "Stop flattering. Your foundation is not solid. Go to the chaos tree and have a good understanding. This will be of great help to your understanding of the Tao."


    "But Li Mu, your time is limited. After all, five days later, I still hope you will go to the tomb of the demon ancestor with me¡°


    Said with a dignified expression from the ancient times.


    "Don''t worry. We understand that it''s a big deal. When the tomb of the demon ancestor is over, we''ll just come again. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu said and flew straight to the chaos ancestor tree. Sun Qitian and others also followed Li Mu and flew to the chaos ancestor tree one by one.


    At the speed of Li Mu, he approached the roots of the chaotic ancestor tree rooted in the void in the blink of an eye.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that as soon as he approached the chaotic ancestor tree, a withered and yellowing old tree suddenly flew out of his field space, which was the enlightenment tree he got in those years

 Chapter 2032

    The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is fourorfive feet tall and as thick as a bucket.


    Although it looks not small, because it has withered, there is no vitality on it, not even a leaf, all bare branches.


    After Li Mu''s field space flew out, the Wudao tree didn''t stop for a moment, and directly fell on the chaotic ancestor tree. Its dry roots even plunged into the thick tree body of the chaotic ancestor tree.


    "Ah, what''s the situation!"


    Before Li Mu could react, Gengu rushed over in the distance, and saw that the Wudao tree was actually rooted on the chaos ancestor tree. His face was very ugly.


    Not only from ancient times, sun Qitian and others who closely followed Li Mu also showed surprise. Although they have been familiar with Li Mu for many years, they did not know that there was such a dead tree on Li Mu, which could actually take root in the chaotic ancestor tree.


    "I don''t know. This dead tree is said to be an ancient fairy tree of fairy level Linggen enlightenment. It was sent to me when I was in Beidou. At first, I thought it could be saved. Who knows, after trying several times, it didn''t improve at all, so I didn''t manage it anymore. It didn''t fly out by itself, and I forgot its existence."


    Li Mu said with a muddled face. He really didn''t lie. This ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment was acquired by him in the Yun family of Yunzheng city. At that time, in addition to getting the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, he also got an arrangement method called zhoutianhua lingchi.


    Zhou Tian Hua lingchi is an ancient array, which can transform the power of general miraculous drugs and provide them to other miraculous drugs for absorption.


    After the Yun family arranged the Zhou Tian Hua Ling pool, in order to revive the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, they exhausted the resources of the family and collected countless miraculous drugs into the Zhou Tian Hua Ling pool, but it also made the ancient fairy tree of Wudao grow a little buds.


    After Li Mu got the ancient fairy tree of Wudao and the Zhou Tian Hua Ling pool, he also tried to use a large number of miraculous drugs with the Zhou Tian Hua Ling pool to revive the ancient fairy tree of Wudao.


    But the result made him extremely disappointed, which not only consumed a lot of magic medicine, but also the key was that the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment had no improvement in resurrection except for a little bud. It was because of this that Li Mu finally gave up.


    "Wudao ancient fairy tree? Wudao ancient fairy tree is an immortal spiritual root. It is said that it was also born from chaos. It is as famous as chaos ancestor tree and ginseng fruit tree. How can it be such a dead tree?"


    He obviously didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant dead tree in front of him would be a famous ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, he said incredulously.


    "Yes, brother Li, I have never heard of you. You have such a fairy level spirit root that only exists in the legend. The key is that it is still dead and has no vitality."


    Wu Liang couldn''t help but say.


    "As far as I know, the emperor of the Big Dipper also has a real Wudao tree. Although it is not the ancestral root, it is only the transformation of tree species, but compared with this dead tree, the gap is too big. This should not be the ancient fairy tree of Wudao."


    Sun Qitian also opened his mouth and shouted, he was in the same camp with the Beidou emperor when he was in the disabled world, and he was no stranger to the enlightenment tree of the Beidou emperor.


    "Frankly speaking, whether this tree is the legendary ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, I don''t know. This is what I wanted to come to Beidou in those days. They got it from an ancient saint''s cave. The ancient saint is called ancient Tiandao. According to the jade slips he left, this tree is the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment."


    "By the way, when Gu Tiandao got the tree, it was already like this. He thought about many ways for this, and finally found an ancient array called Zhou Tianhua lingchi, which said it could revive the tree."


    "But I tried later, and it was of no use at all. This tree has been left in the storage ring by me. Later, it was put into the domain space, and I don''t know how it automatically flew out."


    Li Mu explained helplessly.


    "Then this must be a fake. The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is an immortal level spiritual root. It can not only kill and kill human flesh and bones, but also help people understand the Tao. This is in the fairy world. I heard that the supreme Taoist priest has one, and I don''t know if it''s Zu gen, not even my master."


    Shi, who had not spoken for a long time, dared to interrupt. He had already become a jade ring and was now worn by Li Mu.


    However, as soon as Shi Gandang''s voice fell, the Yellow dead tree rooted in the chaos ancient fairy tree suddenly burst out a dazzling yellow aura, and then the dry tree was revitalized.


    Shrouded in the Yellow aura, the dried stems of the ancient trees became full at a visible speed, and a large number of buds grew on the bare branches.


    As the ancient tree regained its vitality, the huge chaos ancestor tree suddenly shook violently, and the huge amount of chaos gas originally entangled in the tree was pulled over by the Yellow ancient tree and quickly absorbed.


    "It''s actually absorbing the chaos gas of the chaos ancestor tree. What''s the origin of this tree? The chaos ancestor tree is the spirit root of chaos. Any energy between heaven and earth can be absorbed and transformed into chaos gas by it. It''s the first time I''ve seen something that can reverse absorb its energy."


    With the sudden change of the Yellow ancient tree, Gengu immediately changed his face, and he wanted to force the Yellow dead tree down, but he was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, elder. This is likely to be a fate. Don''t worry. Such a dead tree can''t have any impact on the chaos ancestor tree. At best, it can absorb a little chaos."


    After blocking the ancient times, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Well... That''s true. The ancestor tree of chaos is the root of chaos. It is pregnant with the law of chaos. I really don''t believe that this dead tree can do any harm to it."


    After being persuaded by Li Mu, Gengu nodded and didn''t hurry.


    With the absorption of more and more chaos, the yellow withered tree has completely become a vibrant tree, and its color has changed from the original withered yellow to dark green, and dense leaves have grown.


    This is a kind of strange dark green leaves. The leaves are round, and each leaf is the size of a basin. Strange yellow runes can be seen on the leaves constantly, giving people a very strange and mysterious feeling.


    With the passage of time, after absorbing enough chaos, the dark green ancient trees suddenly began to grow larger, from the original fourorfive feet high, all the way to the size of a hundred feet.


    Not only did the dark green ancient tree grow to a hundred feet, but the speed of extracting the Qi of chaos also increased by more than ten times. In the end, its roots rooted in the chaos ancestor tree directly extracted the original essence of the chaos ancestor tree.


    "Damn it, what kind of ghost tree is this? You can''t let it go on like this. It will hurt the origin of chaos ancestor tree!"


    Feeling that the original essence of the chaos ancestor tree was absorbed by a large number of dark green ancient trees, Gengu finally couldn''t help it. This time, he no longer cared about Li Mu, and the law force in his body moved, turning into a huge black thunder hand in midair, and grabbed it towards the dark green ancient tree.


    However, as soon as the black wind and thunder hand approached the dark green ancient tree, it automatically collapsed, turned into a strong force of wind and thunder, and was absorbed by the dark green ancient tree.


    "How could this happen!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that my magic power of law would be absorbed. Under the eternal anger, I opened my mouth and spewed a black magic light, which turned into a huge black butcher knife from mid air. With a broken wind, I went straight to the dark green ancient tree and cut it.


    The black butcher''s knife exudes a peak level of imperial prestige. It is obviously a genuine imperial weapon, and it is also the best of imperial weapons.


    However, what surprised Gengu, Li Mu and others again was that as soon as the black butcher knife was close to the dark green ancient tree, several branches automatically pulled out by the ancient tree were pulled out.


    "This tree is too awesome, isn''t it? It''s really domineering!"


    Seeing that the ancient tree could resist even the ancient imperial weapon attack, sun Qitian opened his eyes with golden light.


    You should know that the ancient people are half step zumo level people. It is difficult for ordinary emperor level people to block his simple attack, let alone collapse the imperial weapon he sacrificed, especially like this ancient tree, which collapsed so easily and casually.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as the black butcher''s knife flew, the dark green ancient tree changed again. This time, what changed was no longer its body shape, but the color of its leaves.


    The leaves, which were all dark green, soon turned into thousands of different colors and a colorful leaf tree under a burst of spiritual light

 Chapter 2033

    With the great change of the color of the ancient tree leaves, a variety of different rhymes soon emanated from the ancient tree, which should be exactly from the ancient tree leaves.


    Each leaf of this ancient tree has the same color, and each leaf emits different Tao rhymes. Close together, Li Mu clearly sensed various laws and Tao rhymes, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, time, space, power, speed, sharpness, poison, life, death and so on.


    "My God, this is really a enlightenment tree. Look at its leaves, each of which is different in color, and the flavor of Daoyun is also different."


    "As far as I know, each leaf of the legendary Wudao tree symbolizes a different Tao, and the stronger the Tao rhyme, the better the quality of the tree. This is really a Wudao tree!"


    Looking at the ancient trees emitting all kinds of Taoist rhymes, Shi dared to speak loudly and exclaimed, and the excitement in his tone was unspeakable.


    "Monkey, this Wudao tree is actually stronger than the one who buried the guy. Is this really the legendary ancient fairy tree of Wudao?"


    Kong Ling looked incredulously at Sun Qi Tiandao beside him. He had also seen the enlightenment tree of the Beidou emperor in the remnant world, but the gap between the two was too big. The enlightenment tree of Li Mu was many times stronger than that of the Beidou emperor.


    "Let me see its origin, how powerful it is, and how long it has survived. In this way, I should be able to identify whether it is Zugen!"


    Sun Qitian said, and his eyes lit up with two golden lights. Unexpectedly, he used the magic power of fire eyes and golden eyes to investigate the origin of the enlightenment tree.


    With two golden lights shooting out from sun Qitian''s eyes, he went straight to the Wudao tree and shone in the past. To Li Mu''s surprise, as soon as sun Qitian''s non offensive magic power approached the Wudao tree, it immediately collapsed like the ancient wind and thunder hand, and then was absorbed by the Wudao tree.


    "Ah!!"


    As his magic power was broken, two drops of red blood flowed out of sun Qitian''s eyes, and he was backfired.


    "Monkey, are you okay?"


    Seeing the blood flowing out of sun Qitian''s eyes, Li Mu quickly asked with concern.


    "This tree... This tree is so powerful. It is definitely the ancestor root of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. My God, even the monkey tree buried in the sky, has no such great power at all. Your luck is really good. You can actually get this chaotic spirit root, which is not under the chaotic ancestor tree."


    Sun Qitian wiped the blood from the corners of his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the original essence of chaos ancestor tree will be drained by it!"


    Different from the excitement of sun Qitian and others, the ancient face was extremely ugly. As the ancient fairy tree continued to extract the original power of the chaotic ancestor tree, the original vibrant chaotic ancestor tree actually became listless.


    The leaves of such a huge chaos ancestor tree withered and then fell down. The chaos on the surface had already disappeared, and the situation looked very bad.


    "What should I do? I really didn''t mean it. It''s not under my control!"


    Li Mu knew that chaos ancestor tree was the lifeblood of chaos emperor family. Once this tree was lost, chaos emperor family would certainly fight with him, and he also showed concern.


    "Ordinary means, simply can''t get close to it, the legendary enlightenment tree contains three thousand roads, and my wind and thunder law also belongs to three thousand roads, so I can''t do it at all."


    "There is only one way now, that is to use your cutting Qianqiu. Your cutting Qianqiu can break the rules, and the breaking force should be able to approach the tree."


    Gengu said a way.


    "What! This... Can you change a way? This is an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. What if you cut it off with a knife? This is an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment that is not under the chaos ancestor tree!"


    Li Mu said with a tangled face.


    "How can I manage these things now? I can''t watch the chaos ancestor tree exhaust its source. Once this tree withers, my chaos demon domain will be in chaos. Then the whole interface will be free of chaos, and the chaos trees in our bodies will slowly wither. Do you understand!!"


    Gengu said excitedly.


    "Well... Well, let me try with the five colored lights. My five colored lights have nothing to brush. Although this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment contains three thousand roads, maybe my five colored lights can be restrained!"


    Seeing that Gengu was angry, Kong Ling hurriedly suggested that an imperial pressure in his body quickly erupted, and then raised his hand to hit two five colored lights and rushed towards the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    With the sudden move of Kong Ling, Gengu and others all looked down the five colored lights, but the result still disappointed them. The five colored lights of Kong Ling still failed to have any impact on the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, and were also shaken away by the invisible power emanating from the tree of Wudao.


    "It''s useless. Although your five colors can restrain all the laws within the five elements, many of the three thousand roads are outside the five elements, which is useless!"


    Kong Ling''s mistake was obviously expected long ago, he said with an ugly face.


    "Li Mu, give it to me. I don''t want to hurt our harmony. Chaos Zushu really can''t afford to lose!"


    Gengu once again urged Li Mudao.


    "I... don''t wait and see. Maybe it will absorb enough soon. It''s not impossible to stop automatically at that time."


    Li Mu still has some indomitable heart, and the expression on his face is very tangled.


    "You think it''s as conscious as people. It will stop when you''re full. You see, it doesn''t mean to stop like this. If you don''t believe it, call it and see if it agrees!"


    The ancient roared angrily.


    "This... I''ll try and see."


    "Brother Shu, have you sucked enough? Come back when you''ve sucked enough. If you don''t come back, people will cut you off. Be obedient!"


    In order to delay time, Li Mu smiled at Gengu, and then really opened his mouth and shouted at Wudao ancient fairy tree.


    "You really shout, you think..."


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Mu to actually respond to what he said and communicate with wudaoshu. Gengu was preparing to sneer a few words, but before he finished speaking, wudaogu fairy tree seemed to understand Li Mu''s words. Under a burst of colorful spiritual light, it broke away from the body of chaos ancestor tree.


    After breaking away from the chaotic ancestral tree, the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment shrank sharply from mid air, shrinking from the original hundred feet to three feet, and then flew above the head of plum.


    "Ah, master, it can really understand you!"


    Looking at the Wudao ancient fairy tree that fell above the head of Li Mu, Niu Dali opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "This can''t be understood. It''s obviously to listen to the master''s words. Otherwise, why doesn''t it fly over my head?"


    Qi Tian said with a smile, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Come to me."


    Did not respond to sun Qitian and Niu Dali''s words, Li Mu shouted softly at the Wudao tree above his head, and also stretched out his right hand.


    However, what made Li Mu a little depressed was that the enlightenment ancient fairy tree did not listen to its own flying into its hands, but directly turned into a colorful aura and disappeared into his spirit.


    "Ah!!!"


    With the Enlightenment of the ancient fairy tree into the body, Li Mu immediately gave a bleak scream, and his body erupted into dazzling colored spiritual light. Colored lines quickly filled his body''s skin, and two colored spiritual lights burst out from his eyes, which looked a little weird.


    "Master, what''s going on!!"


    Looking at Li Mu with a painful face and the dense colored lines on Li Mu''s body, Niu Dali and Qi Tian couldn''t help but exclaim, for fear of Li Mu''s accident.


    "Boom!!"


    Before sun Qitian and others had time to make a response, Li Mu suddenly made a dull sound in his body, and then a variety of different rules and rhymes appeared on him. The whole person seemed to become a monkey tree, and 3000 roads constantly appeared alternately on his body.


    "Could it be that the ancient fairy tree wants to be integrated with him!"


    Feeling the law rhyme that constantly emerges alternately on Li Mu, he said with great surprise

 Chapter 2034

    "It''s impossible. Even burying the heaven has not completely integrated the Wudao tree with himself. This Wudao tree contains 3000 roads. If you want to integrate with it, you''re not talking about fun!"


    As soon as he heard what he had said, sun Qitian hurriedly said.


    "Yes, burying heaven has been the supreme peak and half immortal level figure as early as tens of thousands of years ago. The monkey tree in his hand is not as good as the ancient fairy tree of the monkey tree of wood. Li Mu is very likely to be the ancestor of chaos, and it is not an ordinary tree growing up."


    Kong Ling also followed, and he didn''t believe what the ancients said.


    "But you can see that he is now like this, which is obviously the integration with the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. His respective laws and rhythms are intertwined. Even if it is not the complete integration that makes him suddenly realize the three thousand roads, it will at least enable him to deduce all the laws he once understood to the limit, and make the laws become the real ones."


    The ancient eyes looked at Li Mu and said.


    "Then what should we do now? Do we have to do something?"


    Confused, confused.


    "What''s the matter? This guy hit a big chance. I let you come to chaos ancestral tree, so that you can completely join the Tao and understand what path you should take in the future. This guy now has the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, and the effect of enlightenment is much better than this chaos ancestral tree."


    The ancient helpless shook his head and said.


    "Master Kong Ling, what on earth is Zugen? It shouldn''t be all chaotic Linggen. Why do you still have Zugen?"


    Niu Dali asked with some confusion.


    "The so-called chaotic ancestor root refers to the original spiritual root born from chaos. Just like this chaotic ancestor tree, it is bred from chaos and naturally generated, not generated by tree species."


    "For the simplest example, is there an egg before a chicken, or a chicken before an egg? If there is a chicken first, then this chaotic ancestor root is the first chicken in heaven and earth. If there is an egg first, then this chaotic ancestor root is the first egg in heaven and earth."


    "Like the chaotic tree species that your master and ancient predecessors merged, it is the tree species produced by the chaotic ancestor tree. According to its origin, it naturally belongs to the chaotic spiritual root, but it is not the ancestor root, you see."


    Kong Ling simply explained to Niu Dali.


    "I understand that, just like Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism, although many people have become Buddhas and ancestors since him, he is the first Buddha. This is the same reason."


    Niu Dali nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, that''s almost what it means. Your master is really a man of great luck. Such adverse cause and effect may really calm the turmoil in the world of heaven, break down the realm of gods, and open the immortal road again!"


    Kong Ling muttered thoughtfully.


    In such a short time, Li Mu changed from the original pain to calm. Suddenly, a blue tripod flew out of the spirit on his head, and then he took the initiative to absorb it, leaving only one tripod on the ground, which was the water emperor tripod.


    "It seems that the wood should be OK."


    Looking at the water emperor tripod on the ground, Kong Ling loosened his mouth.


    "How can you be sure?" Jin Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "It takes time to integrate the Enlightenment of ancient fairy trees. At this time, he can sacrifice the water emperor tripod with his separated thoughts, which means that he has not encountered danger. Naturally, the reason why he sacrificed the water emperor tripod is that the time in the water emperor tripod is 20 times slower than the outside world."


    "At present, it is only a few days before we go to attack the tomb of the demon family. He must be afraid of not having enough time, so he entered the water emperor''s cauldron. In this way, he has 20 times more time to realize the Tao."


    Kong Ling explained with a smile.


    "What, the passage of time in the water emperor tripod is 20 times slower than that in the outside world. How can I not know that? I integrate the memory inheritance of Tianji Xingjun. The last Tianji Xingjun had such a deep friendship with the water emperor, and I haven''t heard that the water emperor tripod has such a miraculous effect."


    The ancient said unexpectedly.


    "We didn''t know this before. It may be the backhand left by the water emperor. After all, everything about Li Mu has been covered up. Even the way of heaven is difficult to calculate, the backhand left by those big people."


    "No matter what, what should we do? Can this chaotic ancestor tree still make us understand the Tao?"


    Kong Ling shifted the topic and looked at the chaotic ancestral tree that had become somewhat depressed because of the loss of a large number of origins.


    "Alas, according to the chaotic ancestor tree, I really don''t want you to disturb it anymore, but since I promised you in advance, well, you can go and find a place by yourself."


    "The chaos ancestor tree contains the origin of chaos, and the laws of the heavens are also born from chaos. Although this chaos ancestor tree is not like the enlightenment tree, which is specially born for the three thousand roads, it also has enough help for you now."


    "But remember, you can only use the chaotic ancestor tree to realize the Tao, but don''t have any other ghost ideas."


    The ancient tone said solemnly, subconsciously looking at Jin Zhen.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t have a monkey tree like my master."


    Seeing that Gengu deliberately looked at himself, Jin Zhen said something speechless.


    "What do I see you doing? I''m afraid you can''t control your mouth. I don''t worry about them. I''m afraid you''ll eat the chaos ancestor tree. You''ve returned to the ancestral blood of the Chilo, and the Chilo is the ancestor of ten thousand insects born from chaos. Don''t pretend to be stupid to me."


    Said unhappily from ancient times.


    "It''s amazing. You can see it. I''m actually a little careful in advance."


    Jin Zhen smiled a little embarrassed.


    "What! You really have this idea. If they stay, you hurry to leave. If this chaotic ancestor tree is damaged, I can''t afford this charge."


    Gengu said and went to catch Jin Zhen, but he was dodged by Jin Zhen.


    "As for you, I just wanted to think carefully before, that is, I wanted to cut off the branches and try to taste it. After all, this is chaotic ancestral tree. Chaotic ancestral root. Although I kill God and insects, I haven''t tasted the taste of this chaotic ancestral tree yet."


    "But since you have said it clearly, I''m not mentally ill. How can I hit this tree for attention!"


    After avoiding the ancient times, Jin Zhen flew directly to a branch on the chaos tree without saying a word, and then sat down cross legged.


    "It''s your sense. When I come, if I see chaos Zu Shu have a little loss, I don''t blame others, I blame you!"


    Looking at the Jin Zhen who had flown up the chaotic ancestral tree, Gengu said again loudly.


    As Jin Zhen flew to the chaos ancestor tree, sun Qitian and others were not idle. They all flew to the chaos ancestor tree one by one, and each found a position, sat down cross legged, and began to understand the Tao with peace of mind

 Chapter 2035

    Sitting cross legged on the chaos ancestor tree, sun Qitian and others soon entered the state of enlightenment.


    Cultivation has reached the realm of sun Qitian and others. The strength of Zhenyuan power is no longer so important, but the law they major in.


    In fact, after the cultivation reaches the holy level, the cultivator focuses on the cultivation and perception of the law, and the higher the level of the understanding of the law, the stronger the cultivation.


    With the chaos on the ancestral tree of chaos emerging again, sun Qitian and his eight people were slowly entangled by the chaos on the tree, and finally turned into a gray cocoon one by one.


    This gray light cocoon is all condensed by the Qi of chaos, which wraps sun Qitian and others in it. It is like the golden cocoon outside sun Qitian''s body when he restored the realm of emperor not long ago. This is the beginning of a transformation.


    "I hope they can understand something. Only by understanding the law they are majoring in to the extreme can they maximize their combat power. I just don''t know whether they choose the road of their own life or the road taken by the previous Tiangang dishaxing king."


    Looking at the eight people of sun Qitian who turned into gray light cocoons, he muttered to himself from ancient times. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a five-color divine light rushed out of the light cocoon turned by Kong Ling on the tree, and then turned into the light and shadow of a five-color Peacock in midair.


    The five colored peacock is only about ten feet in size, and it is not an entity, but it exudes an extremely powerful force of the five element rule. After it appears, it constantly hovers around the gray light cocoon under its body, scattering a large amount of colored spiritual light into the gray light cocoon.


    As soon as there was a change in Kong Ling''s side, a golden aura flew out of sun Qitian''s cocoon of light, and then turned into a golden ape phantom from mid air.


    Almost at the same time as sun Qitian, a bloody aura also flew out of the light cocoon transformed by Jin Zhen, which turned into a blood colored beetle phantom with 36 wings in midair. It was the blood beetle killing king of the atavistic rice borer. "


    "Unexpectedly, I made a choice so soon. It''s true that the five colored divine lights are originally one of the most powerful magical powers in the world. Kong Ling has specialized in this way for many years. Now his cultivation has reached the emperor''s realm, so there is no need to embark on the road of a Tianyong Xingjun."


    "This monkey fights with the saint ape, which is originally a race famous for its belligerence. Making this choice is no exception. As for this God killing insect, it has never heard of any other characteristics except that it eats everything. This should be regarded as the law of phagocytosis."


    Looking at the three different forms of virtual shadows condensing above the heads of Kong Ling and the three people, the ancient heart murmured for a while. He glanced at the water emperor tripod on one side of the ground, then moved and left here directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Destruction, the ultimate destruction is destruction, no one can stop, no one can be enemy!"


    "The water of the five elements is beneficial to all things without dispute, and integrates all ways for its own use. The most good is soft, and the best is like water."


    A voice like the spiritual sound of the avenue kept ringing from Li Mu''s mind.


    At the moment, he sat cross legged over an endless blue sea, and colorful Tao patterns flashed alternately on his body. A variety of familiar and unfamiliar Tao rhymes constantly emerged from his body.


    The law of destruction, the law of water, the law of time, the law of space, the law of death, the law of poison, the law of thunder, the law of sharp, the law of force, the law of Buddhism, the law of magic


    However, all the rules that Li Mu once came into contact with, no matter how well he understood them, emerged from him, as if he had helped Li Mu go through the path of cultivation again.


    As time passed by, Li Mu''s consciousness completely entered the dark void. He had forgotten where he was, what he was doing, and even who he was.


    I don''t know how long I settled in the dark void. Suddenly, the dark world in front of Li Mu shook violently, followed by a large number of space cracks.


    A large number of gray chaotic gases emerge from these space cracks, and these chaotic gases emerge from all directions, slowly transforming the dark world into a gray chaotic world.


    Although the chaotic world is no longer dark, it is also extremely monotonous, because the whole world still has only one color, gray, which is slightly better than darkness.


    In the gray chaotic world, I don''t know how many years have passed. On this day, a dark green seed was bred in the gray world.


    The dark green seed was no bigger than a grain of rice at first. As it stayed in chaos longer and longer, it absorbed more and more chaos gas. Finally, it germinated and gradually grew into a towering giant tree.


    The giant tree is dark and green. It is rooted in chaos and constantly absorbs the power of chaos for its growth.


    As more and more chaotic forces are absorbed, one day, a strange force of law suddenly interweaves on the green giant tree.


    As soon as this strange force of law appeared, it quickly turned into 3000 lights of different colors, scattered among the branches and leaves of the giant tree, and then those originally green leaves quickly changed color, as many as 3000 kinds.


    These three thousand colors of leaves, each emitting the law breath of different attributes, they automatically turn the chaos gas in the tree into the law force of their corresponding attributes.


    These transformed forces of law did not blend into chaos, but all gathered over the giant tree and turned into a huge colored light ball.


    This colored sphere of light contains the power of 3000 different laws. Under its interweaving, fusion and transformation, it evolved more and more laws with different attributes, and became bigger and bigger. Finally, it exploded with a loud bang.


    With the explosion of the colored light ball and the blending of thousands of laws, the water, wind and fire rose everywhere for a time, surging towards the chaotic world in all directions, and the colored giant trees were also submerged in the water, wind and fire, and disappeared.


    I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. Under the sweeping of the four forces of earth, water, wind and fire, the whole chaotic world has been fragmented and turned into a dark nothingness, and then into a nothingness world.


    The difference is that in this dark nothingness world, there are countless spiritual light clusters gathered by earth, water, wind and fire.


    These auras are like stars in the void, which gradually become independent interfaces under the evolution of endless years.


    Under the action of the four original forces of earth, water, wind and fire, these independent interfaces gradually become thousands of different laws, and blend to produce their own interface laws. With the formation of interface laws, slowly there is sky, ground, mountains, stars, life and death.


    "Originally, the heaven and the earth were formed in this way, and the laws of heaven and earth evolved in this way. Three thousand roads and three thousand laws have become countless laws now under the integration and evolution of different laws."


    "Which path should I take, destruction... Time... Space... Death... Poison path... Thunder path... Or the four Supreme laws of the evolution of the universe?"


    He opened his eyes from the empty state, and Li Mu''s eyes showed a confused color. Under the influence of the ancient fairy tree, he saw the formation of the heavens and the evolution of thousands of laws.


    The enlightenment ancient fairy tree is a genuine chaotic ancestor root. In a sense, it is much larger than the chaotic ancestor tree of the true demon family, because it is not a general chaotic spirit root, but the first ancestor root that generates the laws of the heavens and makes a breakthrough.


    Because of this, there is still the power of threethousand roads in the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Now Li Mu can choose any law to practice, but he is confused, because he doesn''t know which law to choose to practice.


    In those days, the emperor of water eroded all rivers, and he majored in the law of water among the four laws of earth, water, wind and fire, while the other three of the four emperors of ancient times majored in the three laws of earth, wind and fire respectively.


    There are three thousand ways and three thousand laws, each of which has its own uniqueness and advantages. As long as it can be cultivated to the extreme, it can also cross all heaven and earth.


    "Although the earth, water, wind and fire are the four Supreme laws for the creation of heaven and earth, the four emperors of ancient times have taken a detour. Although the earth, water, wind and fire have the power to open the sky, without the interweaving and evolution of the laws of the other three thousand roads, the myriad worlds of the heavens cannot be formed, and they cannot open the sky and earth."


    "Law is dead, talent is alive, the key is not in the law, which way do I choose..."


    "Three thousand roads are covered by the way of heaven, and the protoss have been protected by the way of heaven, so their Shinto laws can be changed at will. Isn''t there a law that can surpass the way of heaven, even if it doesn''t surpass, it can keep pace with it..."


    There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, and the confusion in Li Mu''s eyes became more serious. He recalled the process of the formation of the universe again.


    Before the formation of the universe, time was a dark nothingness. Later, under unknown circumstances, there were spatial cracks and many chaotic gases, and then the enlightenment ancient fairy tree and the law of three thousand roads were born.


    After the formation of the law of three thousand roads, countless laws were interwoven and evolved, which eventually turned into earth, water, wind and fire, broke the chaotic world, opened up the present world of all heavens, and formed their own interface laws.


    "No... no, it seems that the law of three thousand roads evolved from an unknown law power at the beginning. Yes, I remember clearly that it was the strange law power that appeared before the ancient fairy tree changed color."


    "What kind of law power is it... It''s not in the three thousand roads, but it can evolve into three thousand roads, evolution... I understand that is chaos. Before the three thousand roads were born, there was only chaos law in the whole world!"


    "Yes, the law of chaos, that is the law of chaos, which is the root of everything in the world. I believe that even the interface created by the Tao of heaven must be chaotic at the beginning. In that case, the origin of the Tao of heaven is only chaos at most, and it is absolutely impossible to surpass chaos!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Mu figured out the cause and effect of things. At the same time, he also had a choice in his mind

 Chapter 2036

    "Elder Gengu, today is the fourth day, and the people below us are ready to act as planned at any time."


    In chaos dragon and Tiger City, the voice of the red cloud demon emperor sounded in the hall of deliberation.


    At the moment, there are six people in the hall. In addition to chiyun, Cangwu, mieba and Gengu, there are two and a half people at the level of zumo, a man and a woman.


    Among them, the man looks about 50 years old. He is wearing a blood robe, with messy hair and shawl. He looks a little cold and arrogant. He is one of the three strongest of the chaos emperor family, demon night.


    The woman looks relatively young, just in her early thirties. She wears a white palace dress, her face is as cold as frost, and her whole body reveals a breath of Yin to cold rules. She is the only woman among the three strongest of the chaos emperor family, Xue Di.


    "Well, according to the original plan, we can start tomorrow, but you don''t have to worry too much. The plan may change, because now there are some special circumstances."


    The ancient said helplessly.


    "Special circumstances? What special circumstances, is it difficult that our plan was discovered by the people of twelve states? It''s impossible. Only a few of us know the plan, and there is absolutely no infidelity among us."


    Hearing that there was a special situation, Cangwu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t make blind guesses. The special situation I mentioned is not what you mean, mainly because of Li Mu."


    "You don''t know something. I sent them to chaos garden to use the power of Zu Shu to make them further understand the Tao and enhance their combat power. Who knows there was an accident."


    "Sun Qitian and others are fine. The key is Li Mu. He has a deep understanding of Taoism and can''t wake up now." Gengu explained.


    "Can''t you wake up? How can you wake up? No matter how deep we are, we can forcibly wake it up." Mieba said suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, if I can use it, I don''t know how to use it. I still need you to say that Li Mu is in the internal space of an ancient fairy, and I can''t even take him. After all, no matter how strong my cultivation is, I can''t get a fairy."


    Gengu said, subconsciously looking at the demon night and snow grass beside him.


    "It''s useless to see us. You can''t do anything. How can we do anything?"


    It was demon ye who spoke, and his tone was cold.


    "Elder Gengu, even if Li Mu can''t participate in the war, we don''t need him alone. I don''t believe that he can affect the whole war situation alone."


    Suddenly, Cangwu said loudly, without Li Mu, it''s no big deal.


    "Of course, the role he plays alone is limited, but the problem is that killing Qianqiu is on him. Now that he is in the fairy tool, and we can''t wake him up, we naturally can''t get it. If we can''t get it, what''s the significance of going to the demon ancestor''s tomb."


    Gengu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Ah... This is really a troublesome thing. It''s very important to kill thousands of years. It won''t work without it. What can we do now? It''s impossible to just do it. Wait, we don''t have time."


    "That is, the rumors have been released, and people from the twelve prefectures will soon send troops. It''s not worth it if this guy Li Mu alone delays the event of our chaotic emperor clan."


    Chiyun three people had a heated discussion.


    "It''s no use talking nonsense here. I think it''s better to do this. Let''s go to chaos garden and have a look first."


    Looking at the Cangwu three people who have been discussing endlessly, Xue Di suddenly proposed.


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s go and have a look."


    Cangwu and others all agreed with Xue Di''s proposal. Although they were a little helpless, they still took the lead in walking towards chaos garden.


    In the city master''s mansion, a group of six people, such as Gengu, came to the gate of chaos garden.


    Seeing that all the six top beings in the clan came, several magic saints guarding chaos garden bowed down quickly, and no one dared to speak to stop them.


    Take out the prohibition token, open the pale golden light curtain of the gate, and then Gengu and other six people all walked in, and soon entered the chaos garden.


    "My God, what happened to chaos ancestor tree? How did it happen!"


    "Yes, it was normal for me to come last time. Why do I look so depressed now? Even so many leaves have fallen."


    "It''s not just that some leaves have fallen. You see, the Qi of chaos on the tree has thinned so much. This is what happens when the source is in deficit."


    "It must be those Beidou people who did it. I said they were not good people!!"


    As soon as they entered the chaos garden, Cangwu and others saw the abnormality of chaos ancestor tree. Chiyun blamed everything on Sun Qitian and others. After all, at this moment, sun Qitian and his eight people were all in the tree.


    Not only the three of chiyun, but also the two of demon ye and Xue Di frowned. Their faces were very ugly. Chaos ancestor tree was no better than others, which was the foundation of his chaos emperor family. Now chaos ancestor tree has become like this. As the elders of chaos emperor family, their mood can be imagined.


    "Elder Gengu, what''s the matter? Even if you bring these outsiders to chaos garden to realize the Tao, after all, with your high reputation, we still have to give you this face."


    "But now the chaos ancestor tree has become like this, who should bear the responsibility?"


    Snow grass opened coldly, and a pair of Phoenix eyes stared at eternity.


    "It''s really my fault. The situation is like this. I brought them here to realize the Tao that day. I didn''t expect that the chaotic tree species in Li Mu''s body suddenly got out of control and flew into the ancestral tree independently, absorbing a large number of chaotic origins. I didn''t have time to try."


    "Because of this, the chaotic ancestor tree has become like this. It is really a coincidence that plum tree has not fused with chaotic tree species for a long time. I don''t know that such a change will occur when chaotic tree species are close to the mother tree."


    Gengu told a lie that he didn''t tell the story of understanding the ancient fairy tree.


    "This can''t be your intention. How can such a cautious person make such a low-level mistake? Our native people with tree species generally don''t let the tree species absorb the origin of the mother root, because it will hurt the mother."


    "But when you arrive, bring an outsider and draw so many sources at once. It doesn''t take tens of thousands of years, and the mother root may not recover!"


    Demon night said angrily.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? I really forgot. I swear by my heart demon that if I sincerely make chaos ancestor tree like this, I will die directly under chaos ancestor root!"


    Gengu said with an ugly face, and then flew directly to the water emperor Ding not far away.


    Seeing that gengudu swore with a demon in his heart, Xue Di and Yao Ye didn''t say much. They also came to the water emperor''s tripod with Cangwu.


    "It''s really a fairy tool. Why does it look a little familiar?"


    Looking at the three legged tripod that fell on the ground and did not move, Chi Yun''s eyes murmured suspiciously.


    "You look familiar, too. I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I met."


    Mieba also shouted.


    "This is the water emperor tripod, the immortal vessel of the water emperor of the four emperors of Taigu, but this treasure was not lost in the battle of Taigu. How could it appear on Li Mu?"


    Demon night is worthy of being a half step zumo level figure. In a word, he explained the origin of the water emperor tripod.


    "I remember, it''s the water emperor tripod. I''ve seen relevant records in the zumo tower of the family. It''s said that the water emperor was a figure of the same era as our Mozu. In those days, the Lord Mozu also went to find the water emperor tripod."


    As demon night said this, Cangwu immediately reacted.


    "Is this an imitation? The water emperor tripod is an anti celestial immortal, but it has the spirit of an immortal. How can Li Mu be recognized by the spirit of an immortal and become the owner of this tripod?"


    Chiyun doubted.


    "I can''t even take this tripod. If it''s a fake, are you laughing at my incompetence?" Forever staring at the red cloud road.


    "No, how dare I? I just don''t know what to do now. We don''t have much time."


    Seeing that Gengu was born, chiyun shook his head and then changed the topic.


    "Ah!!"


    While Gengu and others were all around the water emperor tripod, suddenly, sun Qitian shouted from the chaos tree, and then the gray cocoon he turned directly burst.


    With the explosion of the gray cocoon, sun Qitian, who was shining with golden aura, appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 2037

    At this time, compared with a few days ago, sun Qitian had no obvious change in cultivation, but his temperament was completely different.


    His golden aura flowed all over him, and an extremely powerful law rhyme flowed from him. Coupled with his dazzling golden hair, he looked like a God from ancient times, and his body exuded supreme majesty.


    "I haven''t seen it for a few days. The monkey has changed a lot. Although the cultivation is still like this, there is an extreme force Tao Yun flowing on him. This is a big step forward in the law of force."


    Seeing sun Qitian''s temperament changed greatly, Chi Yun''s face showed a trace of shock. He was also an emperor level figure. He was still in the late period of the demon emperor. Naturally, he saw the root cause of sun Qitian''s change at a glance.


    "What a fighting Saint ape, it is worthy of being the anti heaven race famous for its combat power among the 100 Holy Spirits. Such a pure law of force is not comparable to you even if you destroy hegemony."


    After the demon night said a sentence with emotion, he turned his head and looked at the bully beside him.


    "Hum, is it comparable? I won''t know until I fight. Wait until he reaches the same level of cultivation as me. Now I''m not interested in him. If I win, I won''t win."


    Mieba, who was naked on the upper body, snorted coldly, obviously he was also majoring in the law of force.


    With the end of sun Qitian''s enlightenment, at this time, the two explosions sounded almost at the same time, but the gray cocoons outside the bodies of Kong Ling and Jin Zhen burst, and they also passed the pass.


    The five colored spiritual light flowed on his body, and Kong Ling, who was born extremely handsome, looked as rich as jade, and looked like heaven and man. The green, yellow, red, black and white five colored spiritual light flickered alternately on his body, with a strong smell of chaos. Compared with a few days ago, it also changed a lot.


    As for Jin Zhen, he didn''t seem to have changed much on the surface, and he was still the same, but his Dantian seemed to have magic. Ordinary people took a look at it, as if the gods and spirits were to be sucked away, which was extremely weird.


    "Damn it, these two people are also freaks. One has cultivated the innate five elements of the five colors of the divine light to the realm of transforming chaos, and a great success of the law of phagocytosis, which is afraid to really reach the realm of everything without phagocytosis."


    Looking at Kong Ling and Jin Zhen who followed sun Qitian out, Chi Yun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and fighting in the same realm. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of these two people in front of him,.


    "Ancient predecessors, the chaotic ancestral tree of the aristocracy is really mysterious. This time, it can be regarded as a great favor from you."


    As soon as the three took off and got close to Gengu and others, Kong Ling smiled and thanked.


    "This is all your creation. The ancestor tree of chaos was born in chaos. Although it can help you understand the origin of the Tao, the key lies in your own choice and your own perception. Congratulations, you have found your own Tao."


    Gengu said with a smile.


    "That''s a bad word. If there is no chaos ancestor tree to help, what if we have talent? We still have to take many detours and spend a lot of time. I sun Qitian remember this favor."


    Sun Qitian said solemnly.


    "Yes, all the three thousand ways were born from chaos, and then through interweaving and evolution, they finally formed the ten thousand ways of the heavens. It''s not easy to find the origin. Without the help of the ancestor tree of chaos, I feel the origin of the three thousand ways of chaos. I don''t know when I can fully understand this Law of chaos."


    Jin Zhen also followed.


    "Hey, my master hasn''t come out yet. What''s the situation with him now?"


    After Jin Zhen finished speaking, he stared at the water emperor Ding road in front of him.


    "Is he your master? How can you say that he is also an emperor level figure. He is willing to respect others as the Lord. It seems that this Li Mu is very powerful."


    Seeing that Jin Zhen called Li Mu her master and had never seen Li Mu before, Xue Di couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    You know, not to mention the real emperor level figures, that is, the general Saint level quasi emperor, there are few people who respect people as the main.


    Because people who can cultivate to this level are the best of the best, the strong of the strong, and the strong have their own dignity. Unless they are strong enough to be convinced by their hearts, it is impossible to respect people at all.


    It can make people like Jin Zhen respect him. In Xue Di''s view, Li Mu is definitely a strong person at the peak level. She has just left the pass and doesn''t know Li Mu and others very well.


    "What if I''m an emperor level person? Even if I become an immortal, my master will always be my master. As for the question of whether he is fierce or not, I can only say that as long as you give him time, you people will not be his opponents even if you add them together."


    Mentioning Li Mu, Jin Zhen''s face was full of pride. Although his real cultivation was a little stronger than Li Mu, Li Mu''s position in his heart could not be replaced.


    "What a big tone. I haven''t seen Li Mu that guy before. Although he can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix among people, his cultivation seems to be in the early days of the emperor. Even if he is given time, what can he do? Can he still be compared with the three elders of our family!"


    Jin Zhen''s words immediately aroused the disgust of chiyun, Cangwu and mieba. They felt that Jin Zhen was a little exaggerated. They didn''t say it themselves, but the Gengu, demon night and Xue Di who were present were already the top figures in the world of heaven. After all, fairy level figures have not appeared for too long.


    Not only chiyun three people, but also demon ye and Xue Di. They can cultivate to this point, and they are proud of each other. If Li Mu grows up in the future, it''s okay to reach their height, but Jin Zhen says that he is not Li Mu''s opponent when everyone goes together, which is a disguised insult to them.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Is there any way for the three of you to wake up Li Mu? Tomorrow is the fifth day in our plan. Now Li Mu hasn''t left the customs, and I can''t wake him up. It''s in his hands to kill Qianqiu. I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing something wrong with the atmosphere, I quickly changed the topic and talked about business.


    "My master may be because of the ancient enlightenment... Because the enlightenment is too deep, so we can''t feel your call. There''s nothing we can do about it. This water emperor tripod has been integrated with my master. Only he can control it, and we can''t get in."


    Jin Zhen reluctantly said that he almost told the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Fortunately, Gengu winked at him in time, so he didn''t say that he was bald.


    "Even you can''t help it. That''s terrible. If we can''t send troops as planned, once we miss the opportunity, the demon clan in twelve states may lead troops to kill them in advance. At that time, we will lose the right time and place, which will be troublesome."


    It''s very difficult to say.


    "What are you afraid of? In my opinion, the three of us work together to urge chaos soul sword to destroy this broken tripod. Forget it. Chaos soul sword is not only an immortal weapon, but also an immortal weapon of Tongtian Lingbao level. Plus, it is not impossible for the three of us to break this tripod."


    Demon night said.


    "No, the water emperor tripod cannot be broken. It has been integrated with the wood. Once it is broken, the wood will be seriously injured if it is light, and the body will die if it is heavy!"


    Hearing that the demon night was going to break the water emperor tripod, Kong Ling was the first to speak out against it, and at the same time absorbed the water emperor tripod in front of him, with an attitude of fighting with whoever dared to move.


    Sun Qitian and Jin Zhen were not idle. They blocked Kong Ling''s body and guarded the water emperor tripod behind them. Their attitude was also very obvious.


    "You think the three of you can stop us. You are too naive. Although you are all extraordinary, you can''t make up for the gap in the realm of cultivation in a short time."


    Chi Yun said coldly. The red flames on his body surged, and a wave of extreme fire power burst out instantly, pressing on the three of Jin Zhen.


    "Let me come!"


    Seeing the powerful emperor Wei approaching, Kong Ling raised his hand and waved it. A gorgeous five-color divine light, with a sense of chaos, quickly turned into a five-color spiritual light mask, protecting the three of them.


    As soon as the five color aura mask was condensed and formed, the late authority of the red cloud demon emperor fell on the five color aura mask.


    This red cloud is mainly engaged in the way of extreme fire. The imperial power it emits contains a very fierce rage, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    However, it was such a powerful and unimaginable power that immediately melted into nothingness after falling on the five color aura

 Chapter 2038

    "It is worthy of being born from chaos. The innate five elements are really powerful. They can actually overcome my extreme fire way. Come again!!"


    As his magic power was broken by Kong Ling, Chi Yun folded his hands, and then suddenly cut across the air, cutting out a dozens of feet long red flame light blade, with a momentum of terror like burning the sky and destroying the earth, and cutting on the five color aura mask.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy bang, the five color aura mask turned out by Kong Ling was disillusioned by a burst of aura cut by the red flame light blade, and the surface was sunken by a large part, but it was still not broken, and it desperately carried the blow of red cloud.


    "Break it!"


    Before the magic powers of red cloud and Kong Ling could be known, sun Qitian, who was in the five-color aura, raised his hand with a fist, brought a bright golden aura, and directly fell on the red flame light blade.


    Another amazing loud noise sounded, and the red flame light blade cut out by red cloud was blasted by sun Qitian with a punch, and even the five color aura also collapsed with it.


    "What a monkey, what great strength, come again!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian intervened, chiyun immediately became angry. He was about to do his best, but was stopped by Gengu on the side.


    "We are now allies, not enemies, what are you doing!"


    After stopping the red cloud, the ancient shouted.


    "I..."


    Chiyundun turned pale when he was scolded by the ancient people, and he couldn''t tell the pain.


    "Allies are allies, but that''s on the premise that they are willing to use us to kill Qianqiu. Now they can''t even kill Qianqiu. It''s a little far fetched to say that they are allies."


    As chiyun was scolded, Xue Di said coldly.


    Being said by Xue Di, Gengu immediately frowned. As one of the inheritors of Tiangang Disha, he naturally wanted to help Li Mu and others, but what Xue Di said was absolutely right. The current situation made him don''t know how to speak.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a purple aura flew out of the water emperor tripod, and quickly turned into a young man wearing a purple robe beside sun Qitian and others.


    This purple robed young man is tall and thin, with long hair and shawl. He looks elegant and dusty, with a bit of fairy breath. The breath of cultivation emanating from his body has also reached the peak of the quasi emperor, only half a step away from the realm of the emperor.


    A strange person suddenly flew out of the water emperor Ding. Gengu and others all showed doubts, even sun Qitian and others were the same. It seemed that there was no such person in front of them.


    "Isn''t it just killing thousands of years? Here it is."


    Seeing that all the people stared at themselves, the corner of the purple robed youth''s mouth tilted, and then the space in his hand flickered, and he took it out by cutting Qianqiu.


    "You are... You are a broken stone!"


    As the purple robed youth took it out and cut Qianqiu, sun Qitian, with doubts on his face, exclaimed.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know who else I can be. I haven''t seen a handsome guy who is more handsome than you."


    Sun Qitian looked white, and the purple robed man said unhappily that he was actually a stone, and turned into a human.


    "It''s his mother. He''s a little handsome. Why did you turn into a figure without saying anything? Where''s Li Mu? What''s his situation now?"


    Sun Qitian rarely didn''t quarrel with Shi Gandang. He asked curiously. After all, they didn''t know anything about Li Mu now.


    "He''s still in seclusion, but it should be soon. He knows that the time is almost up, so let me take zhanqianqiu and go out first. As for my transformation, it''s naturally the chance to transform."


    Shi gongdang said very arrogantly.


    "Is this cutting Qianqiu? Show me!"


    Looking at the chopping Qianqiu dagger in Shi Gandang''s hand, Xue Di directly sucked in the air without saying a word, and separated the chopping Qianqiu suction from Shi Gandang''s hand and flew towards her.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Seeing that Zhan Qianqiu took off, Shi Gandang suddenly changed his face. His right hand poked out from the air and turned into a purple hand in midair, holding Zhan Qianqiu in his hand.


    "Hum, just a quasi emperor, dare to stop me!"


    Obviously, she didn''t expect Shi Gandang to suddenly make a move, and Xue Di''s face suddenly sank. She increased her strength and wanted to forcibly take Zhan Qianqiu into her hands. But what she didn''t expect was that Shi Gandang seemed to have thought she would do so, and unexpectedly took Zhan Qianqiu into the field space first.


    "You!!"


    Cut Qianqiu was put away by Shi gangdang, and Xue Di immediately showed her anger. If she hadn''t stood up in time, she would have wanted to slap Shi gangdang, who didn''t know how to die.


    "Xue Di doesn''t mean any harm, so you can show her how to cut Qianqiu. This cut Qianqiu Li Mu has already agreed with me. You want to lend it to us and bring it."


    Gengu said that Chongshi dared to stretch out his hand.


    "I don''t know her again. Besides, she grabs whenever she says. How can I know if she is a good person?"


    Shi dare to curl his lips, and then throw the cut Qianqiu to Gengu.


    "I think you are tired of living, and dare to say that elder Xue Di is not a good person!"


    Chi Yun, who had always had no good impression of the people of the Beidou League, couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    "You are really picky. I think you are a spy in twelve states. It''s so brazen to sow discord."


    To everyone''s surprise, although Shi Gandang only had the cultivation of the quasi emperor level, he was not polite in the face of chiyun, a figure in the later period of the demon emperor, even if he said something to refute.


    "Presumptuous! You... Don''t fart here, and dare to slander me as a spy!"


    Chi Yun was doubted by such a young generation as Shi Gandang. His face was angry and he couldn''t help but want to fight, but Sun Qitian took out the golden cudgel first and blocked Shi Gandang''s body.


    Although sun Qitian and Shi gongdang always quarrel on weekdays, they are still very united in front of outsiders.


    "No matter what I say now, you''ll think I''m farting. Just think I''m farting. It''s none of my business."


    Shi Gandang sneered with disdain, and then stopped talking, and the three of the ancient demon night didn''t care about the quarrel between chiyun and Shi Gandang, and they were studying cutting thousands of years together.


    "What''s wrong with this guy?"


    Sun Qitian whispered and asked Shi Gan to be the Taoist priest. He knew that Shi Gan was careful to have nine orifices, and could sense something that ordinary people could not.


    "Not bad, and the problem is not small." Shi Gandang echoed.


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help looking at chiyun more when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Everyone hurry to prepare and act according to the plan. Tomorrow, our troops will be divided into two routes. Chiyun, you and mieba will take people to twelve states first, and then we will go straight to the tomb of Mozu."


    After studying zhanqianqiu for a while, Gengu put it away and then said to mieba three.


    "Yes!"


    He arched his hands at Gengu, and then Cangwu left the chaotic garden.


    "The three of you will go with us tomorrow. With your fighting power, you can definitely help me."


    With the departure of Cangwu three people, Gengu smiled and looked at Sun Qitian three people. He was not Shi Gandang. After all, Shi Gandang''s cultivation was not up to the emperor level.


    "Help me fart. If they go, they don''t know how to die. I advise you not to go, otherwise the end will be the same."


    Before sun Qitian and the three of them could speak back, Shi Gan interrupted with a sneer to his face.


    "What do you mean, do you mean that we are sure to lose tomorrow?"


    Hearing what Shi dared to say, Xue Di immediately sank.


    "I''m sure that at least if you follow this plan, you will not only lose, but also lose miserably."


    Shi gongdang nodded solemnly.


    "What do you mean, your brain trust Wu Liang came up with this plan. Is there any loophole?"


    Knowing that Shi dare to say so must have its basis, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Shi dare he sensed that chiyun was not a good man, and he was probably a spy in twelve states. This plan let him know, not to mention, but also let him take charge of a very important link, and take people to twelve states with mieba. This is bound to fail."


    Sun Qitian opened his mouth and explained.


    "What! You say that the spy of chiyun, how can this be possible? He is a high-ranking person in our chaos emperor family, and he is a native of our chaos emperor family. How can he be a spy in twelve states? Don''t spit blood here!"


    Xue Di obviously didn''t believe what sun Qitian said, and she said coldly.


    "If Shi dares to feel it, it will never be wrong. Its body is nine orifices exquisite stone, and its heart has nine orifices. It can distinguish between good and evil, loyalty and evil, and even the truth and falsehood of what people say. He said that red cloud was not a good thing, so it was definitely a bad thing."


    Kong Ling spoke and said that he also knew Shi Gandang''s talent and magic power, and trusted Shi Gandang very much

 Chapter 2039

    "Nine orifices exquisite stone? Are you kidding? I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. Bullshit doesn''t know how to find a better excuse."


    Obviously, I don''t believe that Shi dares to have the ability to distinguish between good and bad people, Xue Di said coldly.


    "It''s necessary for me to lie to you. That''s the fact. Believe it or not. Anyway, it''s not our people who died, but after all, my three brothers won''t go."


    Shi dare to say indifferently.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. I don''t believe that without the three of you, we can''t win this battle."


    Xue Di said with disdain on her face, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, don''t go yet, Shi gongdang. Are you really kidding us?"


    Seeing that Xue Di was going to leave, Gengu hurriedly shouted to the other party, and at the same time looked at Shi gongdang seriously and asked.


    "I need to joke with you. What good is this for me? Let me be frank. I can not only distinguish between loyalty and evil, but also predict in advance what you want to do in the next moment."


    Shi dare to say proudly to his face.


    "The more you say, the more boundless it is. Let''s go from ancient times."


    Xue Di still didn''t believe Shi gangdang''s meaning. He pulled Gengu and prepared to leave.


    "Do you want to say, don''t go, is it true or false? Let''s have a try and know?"


    Seeing that snow grass was pulling away from ancient times, demon night was about to speak, but Shi Gandang was the first to say something.


    "You... How do you know what I want to say!"


    With Shi dare to speak, demon night said with an unbelievable face.


    "I said I can predict what you want to do in the next moment. Even what you want to say in the next moment, I can predict. How about it, obedient?"


    Shi dare to put his hands on his shoulders, and said in a bullous voice.


    "This... How can there be such a thing? Is this the legendary prophecy?"


    Xue Di also found something wrong, and she muttered with a pale face.


    "What kind of prophecy, which I call prediction, do you want to say next, what kind of prediction, I have never heard of?"


    Shi dare to stare at Xue Di and sneer.


    "You... Have some skill."


    Obviously, Shi gongdang was right. Xue Di couldn''t make a fire.


    "Since you believe me, change your plan, or you will really lose tomorrow."


    Shi dared to see that the people believed in him and hurriedly talked about business.


    "Don''t you know how to predict? Can you predict the outcome of tomorrow?"


    Sun Qitian suddenly asked.


    "I said monkey, what do you think? I can only predict what will happen in three breaths at most, and it is limited to my own ten mile range. You think I am a master of heaven, so you should go to Wu Liang, which is his specialty."


    Shi dare to say nothing to sun Qitian.


    "I only have three breaths. It''s useless. I thought it was great."


    Sun Qitian said dismissively, and the two entered the bickering mode again.


    "Don''t look down on my three breaths. Maybe you can save your life on the battlefield in the future."


    Shi dare to say angrily.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business. How should we adjust our plan..."


    Gengu was speechless to sun Qitian and Shi gongdang, and he once again brought the topic to the point.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and the fifth day will soon arrive.


    Early in the morning, on a vast golden square in chaos dragon and Tiger City, countless armies of chaos demon domain gathered. Looking ahead, countless people stood in a whole square.


    "This war is related to the life and death of my chaotic devil kingdom. If I win, the real devil kingdom belongs to my chaotic devil kingdom. If I lose, our lives will be lost, and the chaotic devil kingdom will be doomed. What should we do?"


    Floating over the square, he stirred up his spiritual consciousness and asked loudly to the people in the square below.


    "Fight to the end and never shrink back!"


    "Fight to the end and never shrink back!"


    "Fight to the end and never shrink back!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the eternal words, the next moment everyone on the square shouted together, because the number was too large, and their voices were like thunder, unusually loud.


    "The war spirit is high, but I don''t know whether I can win."


    Looking at the morale of the demon army in the square below, Shi gongdang muttered with a smile. He and sun Qitian, Jin Zhenkong Ling, stood together, floating over the square as ever.


    At the moment, over the square, there are nearly 30 figures of the demon emperor level on the side of the chaos emperor clan, led by the three strongest cultivators of Gengu Xuedi and Cangwu, except demon night and mieba chiyun.


    "Well, good, since everyone''s morale is high, I also believe that we will be able to protect our homes and win a big victory, because we have no choice, my warriors in the chaos demon domain, let''s go!"


    He said loudly, and then he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. Countless armies on the square suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "What a magical power! It''s amazing that it can accept so many people at the same time. It''s a half step zumo level figure. I roughly estimated that there must be 700 million troops."


    Looking at the empty square, Shi Gandang muttered again.


    "What is this? If I reach his kind of cultivation, I can kill so many people with one stick. If I accept these people into the field space, I will naturally stop talking."


    Sun Qitian quietly replied to sun Qitian Dao.


    "Just blow it. Besides, killing people is the same as earning people."


    Shi dare not help but hit sun Qitian.


    "Everyone, let''s start!"


    Suddenly, after communicating with Xue Di Cangwu for a few words, Gengu used his magic power to open a huge space channel from mid air. After greeting people, he took the lead in flying into the space channel.


    Seeing this, none of the demon emperors dragged, and all flew into the void channel. Sun Qitian and his four people deliberately fell at the end, but they still followed.


    After shuttling through the dark void channel for about a incense, sun Qitian and others finally came to a starry sky far from the ground.


    Because it is far enough from the ground, there is no half a cloud in the sky. On the contrary, all the clouds are at the feet of sun Qitian and others.


    "This is the extraterritorial starry sky. Where is the tomb of the demon ancestor?"


    Sun Qitian''s eyes were full of golden flames, and he used his golden eyes. At this point, he really saw a clue. In the seemingly ordinary void not far in front of them, there was an invisible restraining light curtain, which was obviously strange.


    "Everyone follow closely, we are going to enter the zumo space!"


    With a greeting to the people behind him, Gengu, who took the lead in front, propped up a huge black aura mask, shrouded everyone in it, and then rushed into the forbidden light curtain found by sun Qitian with the black aura mask.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuations, sun Qitian and others disappeared, apparently into another space

 Chapter 2040

    The space fluctuated in a flash, and the scenery in front of sun Qitian and others changed greatly. They came to a dark and gloomy world.


    Under the bright stars, an unimaginable Blackstone meteorite floats in the sky, looking like a star, giving a strong visual impact.


    This black meteorite is not round. Except for its size, it looks like there are no rules to speak of. On its surface, pure chaotic magic gas constantly overflows, rendering the whole world gloomy. Even if the stars in the sky are bright, its brilliance is also covered by these magic gases.


    "What a big meteorite, no, this is a star, isn''t it? Is the tomb of the demon ancestor on this star?"


    Staring at the huge Blackstone meteorite under the starry sky for a moment, Shi dare not help but mutter.


    "No, you are wrong. The tomb of the demon ancestor is not on this star. This star is the demon clan."


    A purple haired demon emperor close to Li Shi dared to explain.


    "No, the whole star is a tomb. Then this tomb is too big."


    Dry swallow a spittle, stone dare to face is full of unbelievable color.


    "What''s wrong with this? Luo Xuan, the ancestor of my demon family, has reached the peak of zumo''s cultivation in those years. In terms of cultivation realm, it is already a half step fairy King level existence."


    "Half step fairy king, this is the limit that our plane can bear. People of his level, the sky is hard to die and the earth is hard to bury. If it weren''t for the bad Shenzu plot, it wouldn''t fall."


    "If the demon ancestor doesn''t fall, why does my true demon clan come here? It''s condescending to bury him with this star, alas!"


    The purple haired demon emperor sighed bitterly. When he mentioned Mo zuluo, his eyes were full of regret. Although it had been so many years, it was obvious that Mo zuluo still had a high position in his heart.


    "Sneaky, get out of here!"


    Suddenly, Xue Di, who led the team in front, shouted at the void not far away. Then she raised her hand and sucked in the air. She saw a large area of space collapse, and a thin man in black robe was sucked close by her.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks no more than 30 or 40 years old. He is thin and weak, but his cultivation is not weak, with quasi emperor level cultivation.


    As soon as he was photographed by Xue Di, in addition to his head, the black robed man quickly condensed a layer of white ice all over his body and turned into an Iceman.


    "Sure enough, it''s from twelve states. Honestly, what are you doing in ambush here and who sent you!"


    Staring at the black robed man coldly, Xue Di asked coldly.


    "What are you doing? Of course, when you come, I didn''t expect you to come today. It doesn''t matter who sent me."


    Although he was frozen into an iceman, the man in black didn''t show fear. He said coldly, looking domineering, rebellious and not afraid of death.


    "Your tone is really hard. I think you are not afraid of death. OK, since you are not afraid of death, I will search your soul!"


    Xue Di said, and a powerful spiritual force suddenly appeared in the middle of her eyebrows. She saw that it was about to flow into the head of the man in black. At this time, the real yuan in the man in black surged, and then she wanted to explode.


    Although the self explosion of the man in black was a little unexpected, Xue Di''s reaction was faster. Before the man in black had time to explode, she raised her hand and waved her sleeve robe. A powerful force of space instantly enveloped the man in black.


    Covered by the powerful force of space, the man in black was instantly squeezed by the force of space into a black light mass the size of an egg, and then directly turned into fly ash in full view of the public.


    "This guy said he was waiting for us, and he looked brave and fearless. He must have passed the news of our coming here to the twelve states. Please prepare quickly."


    As the man in black was killed, Gengu gave an order to everyone, and then released hundreds of millions of troops in his own field.


    As soon as hundreds of millions of troops came out, countless figures suddenly appeared under the originally empty starry sky.


    Obviously, there was a plan long ago. After the army was released, dozens of demon emperors led a team of people to disperse, surrounded the Blackstone meteorite where the whole demon ancestor tomb was located, and only a few people, such as Xue Di Cangwu, remained in place.


    Because the black stars where the tomb of the demon ancestor is located are too large. Although the chaos emperor clan has hundreds of millions of troops, it still looks very sparse after being dispersed, because these people are not too close to the black stars, but form a large surrounding circle on the periphery.


    "It''s said that the prohibition around the demon clan tomb is so powerful that it''s time to break it now?"


    Flying close to the ancient Xuedi Cangwu, sun Qitian asked. He and Kong Ling just came to help boxing and did not participate in the specific plan.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to wait until you''re ready."


    Gengu shook his head with a smile, and did not rush to make a move.


    "Battle!!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded from a distance, and then those demon emperors who led soldiers around the black stars all sacrificed a black flag, a total of 27.


    As soon as the twenty-seven array flags were sacrificed, they suddenly rose to a huge height in the wind and turned into twenty-seven towering giant flags.


    Towering giant flag, Ling Li void, hundreds of millions of demon army saw this, all urged the real yuan in the body, and poured into the nearest array flag.


    Under the urging of hundreds of millions of people, the twenty-seven pole array flag burst into a monstrous magic power when it was inside, as if twenty-seven ancient demons had been revived, and the powerful magic power filled the whole space.


    "What kind of array is this? It actually needs hundreds of millions of Zhenyuan to urge. This is too terrible."


    Feeling the powerful magic power emanating from the flag of the twenty-seven pole array, Shi dare not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "This is a taboo array handed down by the demon ancestor. Magic Wutian array is a taboo array integrating attack and defense. With this array, even if the people of the twelve states are stronger than us, they can stop it for a while."


    "Come on, let''s break the ban first!"


    Gengu opened his mouth and explained a sentence. Then he took it out and cut Qianqiu, and flew straight to the black stars. Seeing this, sun Qitian and others all followed.


    "Why stop? Rush up first."


    He didn''t fly far, so he stopped on the way. At this moment, he was dozens of miles away from the body surface of the black star, which made sun Qi Tianshi who followed him dare to be very puzzled.


    "If you fly forward, you''ll die. Don''t act rashly. Just watch me do it!"


    After instructing sun Qitian and others, Gengu raised his hand and hit a thunder hand, flying straight towards the black stars.


    However, the powerful wind and thunder hand only flew out of the distance of hundreds of feet, and was cut into countless rapids by some white crystal wires suddenly condensed in the void, and then annihilated into nothingness.


    Obviously, it was touched by the ancient attack, and a large number of white filaments appeared in the void that originally looked empty.


    Each of these white crystal wires is as small as hair. Although it looks inconspicuous, it can be seen from the fact that it easily disintegrates the ancient attack that they are definitely not ordinary.


    "This is the crystal silk transformed by the law. It''s so powerful. Although it looks inconspicuous, it''s extremely sharp. Don''t mention people. Even if the emperor flies over, it will be easily cut into countless pieces. No wonder your real demon clan has no way to take this tomb of the demon ancestor."


    The golden flames in his eyes surged, and sun Qitian urged his eyes to see clearly the origin of these white filaments in the void in front of him. Unexpectedly, they were all transformed by the force of law.


    These white crystal wires are not found in a few areas, but cover the periphery of the entire demon ancestor tomb, that is, to enter the demon ancestor tomb, you must cross this first defense.


    "Your eyesight is good. You can see it at a glance, but what you see is only the first prohibition on the periphery. There are 99 prohibitions at this level on the periphery of the demon ancestor tomb alone. If we want to enter the demon ancestor tomb, we must break the prohibitions one by one."


    Looking at Sun Qitian with golden eyes, Cangwu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Ninety nine prohibitions, this is too terrible. Who laid the prohibitions here? It is necessary to arrange this level of prohibitions, and the cultivation is absolutely no less than half step zumo."


    Kong Ling asked curiously.


    "It was laid down by Lord Mozu himself. He was badly hurt after being attacked by the Protoss. Knowing that the time was running out, he went here to bury himself and laid these prohibitions."


    "Before entering the tomb, he left his last words, saying that if one day my chaotic devil kingdom came to the point of life and death, our descendants could enter the tomb to find his magic knife dragon and Tiger God, and in addition, we could use the original magic liquid left by him after sitting to improve our cultivation."


    Cangwu said bitterly, saying a piece of news that sun Qitian and others didn''t know in advance

 Chapter 2041

    "It''s worthy of a generation of demon ancestors. It''s really powerful. People buried themselves before they died and left their last words. It seems that he had expected that your chaotic demon realm would encounter the current Protoss crisis."


    Sun Qitian said with admiration on his face.


    At this time, the ancient holding the cut Qianqiu has begun to break the ban. He saw the cold light of the cut Qianqiu in his hand rise sharply, constantly cutting out sharp and incomparable destruction blades, and cutting off a large number of law crystal wires that blocked the way.


    Beheading Qianqiu is indeed an ancient forbidden device, which has the miraculous effect of breaking the rules, but the rules that were cut by it, crystal silk, did not reappear.


    Under the constant urging of the ancient times, he soon opened up a road in midair without restriction and obstruction.


    This unbreakable road is twenty or thirty feet long. Although the road is full of rule Crystal Wires in all directions, it has not been blocked. Sun Qitian and others know that as long as they have been cutting through the ages, they will soon be able to open a road directly to the tomb of the demon ancestor.


    Although this method used in ancient times is a little stupid, it is the safest and safest, just a little time-consuming and real yuan.


    With the ancient move, he soon came to the end of the first prohibition. When he cut off the last piece of rule crystal silk in front of him by cutting Qianqiu, all the rule crystal silk wrapped around the tomb of the demon ancestor collapsed.


    "The first prohibition has been completely broken. As long as you can break to the end of the area covered by the first prohibition, the whole prohibition will be broken. How fast!"


    With the collapse of all the rules, Cangwu couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s not very difficult. Why has no one in your true demon clan been able to break through this first prohibition for so many years?"


    Jin Zhen asked somewhat strangely.


    "Of course, although this first prohibition is powerful, if we find a method of restraint, there is still a chance to break it, but this is only the first prohibition. There are 98 more behind it, and each one is more powerful."


    "You don''t know that if you can''t break all the ninety-nine prohibitions around the tomb of the demon ancestor in one day, they will immediately recover as before. Ordinary demon emperors can''t even break the first prohibition, let alone break the ninety-nine prohibitions together, which is why even the protoss are helpless."


    Cangwu opened his mouth and explained.


    "I''ll go, your demon ancestor is too abnormal, that is, you have cut Qianqiu in hand, otherwise who can break into his tomb, and let you go to his tomb when there is a crisis of life and death in the chaos demon domain. Even if there is no crisis of life and death, you can''t get in."


    Shi dare to say something speechless.


    "Yes, is it difficult that your demon ancestor has arrived long ago? He can''t open this tomb until he is beheaded for thousands of years?"


    Kong Ling also felt something wrong.


    "Who knows, anyway, we just need to break in today."


    Cangwu also felt a little strange when Shi Gandang and Kong Ling said this, but he didn''t think much, but looked at the ancient again.


    As the first prohibition was broken, but soon there was a second prohibition, which showed a raging sea of flames.


    Although he was outside the scope of prohibition, sun Qitian could feel the terrifying high temperature emanating from the sea of fire. These flames were condensed by an extremely domineering force of the fire attribute law. Even a Mars was enough to turn ordinary quasi emperors into ashes.


    Even if sun Qitian was conceited enough on weekdays, he dared not touch this terrible flame, which was enough to show how terrible this flame was.


    With a wave of Qianqiu''s hand, a dozens of feet long white blade was quickly cut out, and directly disappeared into the red flame rolling sea of fire, tearing a huge hole in the sea of fire.


    After a knife cut out, the ancient second and third knife then cut out again, and soon expanded the originally torn opening to seven or eight feet wide.


    A black aura mask outside the body quickly condensed and formed, and then Gengu flew directly into the cut of Qianqiu.


    "This dares to go in, which is worthy of being a half step zumo level figure. However, if his prohibitions continue to break, will the loss be a little big? Although cutting Qianqiu can break all the rules, it is still very expensive to urge it to break this level of prohibitions."


    Seeing that Gengu flew into the sea of fire, sun Qitian said with some worry.


    "Yes, the key is that when these prohibitions are broken, people from the twelve states will attack. As one of the only two half step ancestor demons on our side, it will be detrimental to the whole war situation."


    Jin Zhen also followed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll replace him then. Besides, it''s just Zhenyuan''s loss. Do you think we''re not even prepared for that?"


    Xue Di, who has not spoken, said coldly.


    "It''s better to have you. I thought you were going to let the ancient master fight to the end alone. That''s not interesting enough."


    Sun Qitian muttered softly.


    After only a dozen breaths, the flames of the second prohibition soon burst, and then the ancient body appeared in the sight of everyone.


    After the second prohibition was broken, the third prohibition immediately appeared again. This time, a large number of cyan tornadoes appeared.


    ......


    Time passed slowly. One by one, the prohibitions were broken by Gengu by cutting Qianqiu. After breaking more than a dozen prohibitions in a row, Xue Di came forward as promised to replace Gengu. She took over cutting Qianqiu and continued to break the prohibitions.


    After Gengu and Xue Di exchanged back and forth for several times, more and more prohibitions were broken, and the distance between them and the tomb of demon ancestor became closer and closer.


    With a loud bang, the 98th prohibition, a thunder cloud transformed by the power of the law of thunder attributes was cut by snow grass for thousands of years, and completely collapsed in the void.


    As the 98th prohibition was broken, the true face of the last prohibition was revealed, but it was countless BLACK SKULLS gathered by the law of death.


    Each of these skeletons is no more than a foot in size, but the number is too much. The tomb of the demon ancestor is densely wrapped, and it looks extremely frightening.


    "Kill!!"


    Before Xue Di had time to break the last prohibition, suddenly, a roaring cry of killing rang out in the void in all directions, followed by dense spatial fluctuations, and countless demon armies of the twelve states rushed out of the void and besieged the tomb of the demon ancestor.


    "Defense!!"


    The people of the twelve states would come at this time, never showing surprise. He encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout at the demon emperors of the chaos Empire who sacrificed the flag.


    Needless to say, the twenty-seven demon emperors who sacrificed the flag played a magic trick and never fell into the color of the huge flag.


    With twenty-seven huge black pillars of light rising into the sky, they soon turned into a huge black aura from mid air, wrapping the entire area where the tomb of the demon ancestor was located, covering a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    "Boom!!"


    A sound of true yuan burst one after another, and as soon as the black aura mask was condensed into shape, countless demon armies in all directions attacked and fell on the aura mask transformed by the magic without sky array.


    Although there were enough demon troops in twelve states, including a large number of emperor level figures, their attacks fell on the black aura mask, but did not cause any damage to the aura mask, and all were easily blocked.


    "It is worthy of being a taboo array. I''m afraid that the twelve states have almost dispatched 1.78 billion people this time. If so many people''s attacks are gathered together, they will be enough to destroy a world. Unexpectedly, they can''t do anything to get this magic infinite array."


    Looking at the black aura mask that blocked the enemy''s attack without pressure, Shi Gandang said unexpectedly.


    "You think the taboo array is useless. If so many people work together to urge the array, if it is broken with one attack, it is still a taboo array."


    Sun Qitian curled his lips and said.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry over with me. Now there is only the last prohibition left. Wait for us to enter the demon ancestor''s tomb!"


    He shouted loudly at Sun Qitian, and rushed to Xue Di not far away from him. At this moment, Xue Di was already breaking the last prohibition with cutting Qianqiu

 Chapter 2042

    Being shouted by Gengu, sun Qitian and Cangwu flew in the direction of Xue Di.


    At this moment, Xue Di is constantly urging the beheader Qianqiu to cut out the blades of destruction, which will break the destruction and collapse of a large number of skeletons made by the 99th prohibition.


    "Well, how long will it take?"


    As soon as he flew to Xuedi, Gengu couldn''t help asking.


    "This last prohibition is the most powerful, and it will take a little time!"


    Xue Di simply replied that the power of the law of yin and cold attribute in his body was constantly injected into zhanqianqiu, controlling zhanqianqiu to cut out one blade after another, impacting in the skull sea.


    After bearing the unknown number of broken blades, the skull sea was finally torn open by a few feet, and a gray green chaotic tree immediately appeared above snow grass.


    The gas of chaos surrounded, under the control of Xue Di, but a large amount of chaos gas fell on the three foot chaotic tree, wrapping Xue Di in the middle, and then she rushed into the opening of the skull sea alone.


    The earth shaking Zhenyuan exploded, constantly coming from all directions. After withstanding a large number of attacks, the originally rock stable black aura finally shook up.


    Although the power of the taboo array is strong enough, the people in the twelve states are not vegetarian, not to mention that their army number exceeds most of the chaos emperor clan, and the emperor level figures have reached nearly 100 people.


    "Damn it, that day, it was said that his twelve states would only send an army of nearly a billion people. How could there be an extra 700 million people? Even the emperor level figures reached nearly 100 people. How could we fight?"


    Powerful divine consciousness swept the whole battlefield, Jin Zhen said with an ugly face.


    "That''s just an estimate from the surface. Of course, we can''t just look at the surface. Everyone has to hide his hand, but this magic infinite array should still be able to block for a while. We still have time."


    Looking anxiously at the last prohibition that had not been broken in front of him, Cangwu whispered. The green light in his hand flashed, and he took out an ancient bow that seemed to be made of trees and vines.


    Although this bow looks very unique, it exudes an extremely powerful pressure, and at the same time, chaos continues to overflow inside. It is obviously a rare treasure.


    Seeing Cangwu take out the ancient bow, Gengu also took out a long sword surrounded by chaos with a dignified face.


    This is a four foot long sword. The body of the sword is dark green. It is obviously not made of refined gold materials. It looks a bit like wood, because when you look closely, you can still see the tree patterns on the wooden sword.


    "Is this chaos soul sword and chaos God killing bow among the four treasures of your chaos emperor family?"


    Looking at the treasure of chaos in the hands of Cangwu and Gengu, sun Qitian asked with his eyes shining.


    "You know quite a lot. If there is a fight later, you have to be careful. If one is broken, I can''t explain it to Li Mu."


    The ancient complexion stared at Sun Qitian''s four human beings.


    "We don''t need you to worry. If you can''t fight a big deal, just run away. If you can''t even run away, then pull several people on the back and die together."


    Sun Qitian said with fierce eyes.


    "The last prohibition is about to be broken!"


    Suddenly, Shi dare to stare at the skull sea in front of him and say loudly.


    As soon as Shi Gandang''s voice fell, the sea of skeletons in front of them really collapsed in a burst of noise.


    "Great, we... No! The magic infinite array will be broken!"


    As the last prohibition was broken, Shi Gandang''s face just showed a happy look, but the next moment he was another exclamation, and looked at the high altitude above his head.


    "What!!"


    Hearing that the magic Wutian formation was about to be broken, Gengu and others all changed their faces, and they also looked at the top of their heads with Shi Gandang''s eyes.


    As soon as Gengu and others looked up, they saw a ten thousand foot long golden light blade cut out of the air, and then landed on the Lingguang mask transformed by the magic Wutian array.


    Originally stable as a rock, the aura mask was cut by the golden light blade, and suddenly a burst of violent aura disillusionment, followed by the rapid cracking and collapse of ice on the ground.


    "This is the means of the protoss!"


    Seeing the magic without sky array, it was broken with a blow, and the ancient people immediately screamed. At this time, five human figures fell from the sky and directly fell on the black star where the tomb of the demon family was located.


    "Damn!!"


    Although he was very angry in his heart, Gengu and Xue Di quickly flew to the black star. Seeing this, sun Qitian, Cangwu and others also followed.


    "Hahahaha, ancient, how ah, you calculate thousands of calculations, or did not calculate, this will be the result!"


    As soon as they flew above the black stars, sun Qitian and others saw the five figures falling from the sky.


    This is a demon clan with four men, one woman and five emperors, and the breath emanating from the body is extremely powerful, and has reached the realm of half step ancestor demon.


    Among them, the man who spoke was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He held a golden knife in his hand, on which the power of the law of Shinto flowed, emitting a breath of terror.


    "What magic weapon is it that can break our taboo array so easily?"


    Looking at the golden knife in the white robed man''s hand, Gengu asked with an ugly face.


    "This knife is called Zang Feng, and it is one of the top ten artifacts in the heaven God domain. Originally, we were going to use this knife to break the prohibition around the tomb of the demon ancestor, but since you have done it on your behalf, there is no need to use it. Thank you very much."


    The white robed demon said proudly.


    "Hum, shameless Protoss stooges, you are still willing to stand on the tomb of the evil ancestor, so you are not afraid to have no face to see Luo zhe evil ancestor after death!"


    Cangwu shouted.


    "Hahaha, have no face to see Luo Jimo Zu? Cangwu, thanks to you being the head of chaos emperor clan for so many years, don''t you know that we have blood god pool, which is equivalent to having endless longevity yuan."


    "Oh, by the way, we don''t need the blood god pool now. As long as we break the tomb of the demon family and get the original magic liquid of the demon ancestor, we will soon become the existence of the ancestor demon level, and then we can really live forever!"


    "Since you don''t die, how can you go to see Luo Mo Zu? Aren''t you kidding!"


    The white robed demon emperor laughed proudly.


    "Bai Yang, do you think you can win in this way? If you want to enter the tomb of the demon ancestor, you have to ask the chaos soul cutting sword in my hand first!"


    The long sword pointed directly at the five people of the white robed demon emperor, and the fighting spirit of the ancient body was high.


    "In ancient times, just you and Xue Di, do you still want to beat the five of us? Besides, even if you can hold out for a moment, what can it be? Your army can''t stop our people!"


    "I know you still have a backhand. Let mieba and chiyun feign to attack my twelve states, want to hold our people down, and then come back to counterattack, right? But unfortunately, I have already known your plan. Now I''m afraid all those people who destroy Ba have gone to see Mozu!"


    The demon man, who was called Bai Yang in ancient times, sneered with disdain.


    "Who said I went to see the demon ancestor? It should be chiyun and your people who saw the demon ancestor!"


    As soon as Bai Yang''s words fell, two figures fell from the sky and fell on the side of Gengu and others. It was mieba and demon night.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the emergence of mieba and demon night, there was another roar of killing outside the battle groups in all directions. Hundreds of millions of demon troops, led by more than 20 demon emperors, suddenly shot out of the air, unexpectedly surrounding the army of twelve states.


    "Mieba!! you''re not... It''s impossible!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect this to happen. Bai Yang and other five people all showed unbelievable colors.


    "Don''t you understand? Although the red cloud is hidden deep, we found your five pig brains. You really want to be beautiful. You actually let the protoss go to surround us."


    "Yes, with the traitor Chi Yun, it''s not difficult for you to destroy our whole army, but you didn''t expect the demon night elders to secretly follow together. The separation of more than 20 gods and more than a dozen demon emperors, but it''s a pity that the whole army has been destroyed!"


    Looking at the look of Bai Yang''s five people, mieba sneered proudly

 Chapter 2043

    "There is a plan in a good plan. I didn''t expect that after all our calculations, we finally caught your way. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful, but I don''t understand that chiyun is so deep. How can you see that he is our man?"


    "It''s impossible to expose his nature of dealing with the world with his red cloud for no reason. You can actually find his identity!"


    A black robed old man beside Bai Yang opened his mouth with a dark spirit, and his face was full of confusion.


    He looked very old, but the powerful magic power emanating from him could not be ignored. Sun Qitian, Jin Zhen and others even felt a very familiar breath from each other.


    The breath of the old devil was almost the same as that of the thousand Jue old devil who almost attacked and killed sun Qitian and others in Wangyue city that day. Although the other party did not show his true face that day, judging from the breath, sun Qitian and others could almost be sure that this old devil was the thousand Jue old devil..


    "Qian Jue old devil, you feel incredible, don''t you? Then you can think about it slowly, but even if you think of death, you can''t think of it."


    Demon night sneered and said.


    "I really don''t know what you are proud of. Even if our group of people were destroyed by you, the situation on the battlefield is still that we are stronger than you."


    "You see for yourself, the gap in strength is irreparable, and the result is doomed."


    Looking at the proud appearance of demon night and others, Bai Yang sneered, and turned to look at the battlefield in all directions.


    Although the army brought by demon night and mieba was unprepared to fight the twelve states demon clan under the sudden action, relying on the strong number advantage, the people of the twelve states still stabilized the situation of the battlefield and gained the upper hand.


    After all, there are 1.7 billion people in the army of the twelve states, and the total of the two armies in the chaos demon realm is about 1.3 billion.


    In particular, there are nearly 100 demon emperors in the twelve states, and more than 50 people in the chaotic demon realm.


    The rain of blood splashed the starry sky, and a demon emperor in the chaotic demon domain was blasted under the starry sky by two powerful opponents, crying blood and tears reappeared for a time, adding a somewhat sad atmosphere to this chaotic battlefield.


    The situation of the war was one-sided. The demon emperor with chaos trees in the chaos demon domain was stronger than ordinary opponents at the same level, and he was barely able to defeat two with one enemy under desperate circumstances, but those ordinary armies were countless dead and injured.


    Chaos tree species is such a treasure. People at the level of chaos demon empire can''t even have one person. Those under the demon empire are naturally even more impossible to have.


    With the advantage of the number of enemies, the 1.3 billion army in the chaos demon domain soon lost more than 200 million, and the casualties of the army in the twelve prefectures were less than one third of that in the chaos demon domain.


    The dim starry sky has been dyed red by blood. Countless corpses float in the air. The blood converges into a river, and the picture looks bloody.


    "How can you laugh now? The gap in strength can''t be made up. You people are the same. We have five and a half steps of zumo level. You only have three people, and you can''t be our opponents at all."


    "In this way, for the sake of our common origin, hand over the chaotic tree species in your body, and then take people out of the true demon world, go to the remnant world and join the camp of the divine realm, so that we can spare you."


    "This is a good thing. If you can join the camp of the divine realm, maybe the protoss can help you become gods when you are happy."


    Seeing that his side prevailed, Bai Yang pointed out a way for Gengu and others without laughing.


    "Hahahaha, what a brazen person. You want to be a dog for others. You think everyone is as spineless and shameless as you are. Eat my old sun!"


    Without waiting for several people from ancient times to speak out and refute, sun Qitian, who was already unbearable, flew up in an instant, and then a stick with a strong law of force fell towards Bai Yang.


    The golden stick emits a bright golden light. It falls from the void, and all the spaces it passes through are annihilated into nothingness, which is as brave as the beginning of the world.


    "You dare to show off your initial accomplishments in front of me. You simply don''t know what to do!"


    Seeing sun Qitian''s stick hit at him, Bai Yang''s face showed a trace of disdain. The golden knife in his hand slashed sideways, and a golden knife Gang dozens of feet long, with a sense of overbearing Shinto law, chopped on the golden stick.


    "Bang Dang" was a hard sound of fine iron attack, and the stick sun Qitian fought hard to chop was chopped upside down by the golden knife Gang, and flew away with sun Qitian holding the stick.


    "It''s so powerful. With the fighting power of the monkey, it''s incredibly difficult to resist his power of a knife. This is the strength of half step zumo level. It''s really terrible!"


    Seeing Bai Yang''s strength, Kong Ling muttered with a gloomy face.


    "It''s very powerful. It seems that this will be a dead battle!"


    Jin Zhen answered softly, and at the same time he was ready to fight.


    "How ancient, do you agree or not to my suggestions? This is the meaning of the Lord of the divine domain. He is still very optimistic about your chaotic demon domain."


    After a blow blew sun Qitian away, Bai Yang asked Xiang Gengu road again.


    "Promise, I promise you, if you want to fight!"


    With a gnashing of teeth roar, an ancient chaos tree above Gengu''s head suddenly appeared, and then he rushed directly towards Bai Yang with chaos soul chopping sword in his hand.


    With a cut of the long sword in his hand, a hundred feet long dark green sword Qi ran through the void, and cut head-on to Bai Yang. The momentum erupted was so strong that it was not too much to describe it with earth shattering words.


    "Since you''re shameless, go to hell. You''re just used to sacrifice my blood refining pool!"


    Seeing that Gengu took the initiative, Bai Yang did not wait to die. With a wave of the golden knife in his hand, a golden knife Gang fell on the dark green sword Qi, and the impact of the dark green sword Qi collapsed in mid air.


    After the tentative blow was broken, Gengu and Bai Yang flew directly into the air and began the decisive battle of life and death.


    "Kill!!"


    With the battle between Gengu and Bai Yang, Xue Di and Yao Ye were not idle, and they attacked the remaining thousand Jue four people one after another, but they were picked up by a man and a woman out of the four people, and also flew to the high altitude in the distance.


    "Are you going together, or are you coming one by one?"


    After the three peak strongmen of chaos emperor clan found their rivals, there were still qianjue old demon and another big headed middle-aged demon clan left among the five demon clans in twelve states. Among them, the big headed middle-aged demon clan directly targeted Cangwu and mieba.


    "Let''s go together. We can hold it for a moment. The ancient elders have chaotic trees. If they fight alone, they have a good chance of winning. We''ll give them time!!"


    Cangwu said and directly opened the chaos God killing bow in his hand. At one time, he shot two long arrows transformed by the Qi of chaos, and shot at the thousand Jue old demons respectively.


    With Cangwu''s action, mieba''s body quickly emerged a dark green armor, which was intertwined with the Qi of chaos, which was obviously also a treasure of chaos.


    As soon as the battle armor on his body condensed into shape, mieba waved his fist at the thousand Jue old devil, and unexpectedly wanted to fight closely with the other party.


    "Boom!!"


    Two explosions rang out one after another, and the two arrows shot by Cangwu were blasted in midair by the magic power issued by the two thousand Jue old demons, in which the big headed demon clan punched the incoming mieba.


    Although relying on his armor defense, mieba took a punch from the big head demon clan, he was shocked and retreated a few steps away, obviously not the opponent of the big head demon clan.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Seeing that Cangwu and mieba were not rivals of the big headed demon clan, Jin Zhen and Kong Ling looked at each other, and then joined the battle group. The four men besieged the two old demons.


    As for Shi Gandang, because his cultivation was not at the emperor level, he did not take action, but hid in the distance to watch the war. On the contrary, sun Qitian, who had been shocked by Bai Yang''s knife before, flew over quickly again.


    "Monkey, come here quickly!!"


    Sun Qitian was about to join the battle group of Kong Ling, but was shouted by Shi Gandang''s spiritual sense

 Chapter 2044

    "What''s the matter, you? I just want to fight."


    Looking at the three men of Kong Ling who were at a disadvantage, sun Qitian looked ugly and flew to Shi Gandang.


    "It''s no use for you to participate in the war. The strength difference between the enemy and us is too wide. If you fight like this, you will lose sooner or later."


    Shi dare to say solemnly.


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to persuade me to run away. It''s not interesting to run away in this situation. You have to pretend for a while anyway."


    Sun Qitian thought that Shi gongdang was greedy for life and afraid of death, and immediately he was a little unhappy.


    "What do you think? Kong Ling and Jin Zhen are participating in the war. Can I run? I mean, we can''t fight hard. Why did this war break out? It''s not because of the demon ancestor''s tomb under our bodies."


    "I''ve checked it. Although there are some prohibitions on this big stone, it''s not too strong compared with the previous prohibitions on the periphery. If you like this, go to Xue Di and ask for Zhan Qianqiu to come back, and then enter the tomb of the demon ancestor with Zhan Qianqiu."


    Shi dare to give advice.


    "You mean to let them fight. Let''s go to the tomb and get the treasure first?"


    Sun Qitian was not stupid. He knew at once what attention Shi dared to pay.


    "Yes, in addition to the original magic liquid of the demon ancestor, there is also the immortal fierce soldier dragon and Tiger God in the tomb of the demon ancestor. As long as the fierce knife is born, it can definitely turn the tide of war."


    Shi Gandang said confidently.


    "Don''t say yet, your words are really reasonable. I''m just afraid that Kong Ling and them can''t last too long."


    Sun Qitian looked at Kong Lingsi humanely with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, Cangwu and mieba can''t stand for a period of time without a little backhand. Besides, I''m watching here. Once I predict that they are in danger, I''ll tell them three breaths in advance."


    Shi dare to pat sun Qitian on the shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Sun Qitian was not a procrastinator either. He moved and disappeared in place.


    When sun Qitian reappeared, he had come to the battle group of snow grass in midair not far away.


    At the moment, Xue Di is fighting with a demon woman in a black palace dress. Both of them are half step zumo level figures, but Xue Di has a chaos tree and still has a slight advantage.


    "Give it to me quickly. I will enter the tomb of the demon family first and bring out the dragon and Tiger God to you!"


    The voice of Lingzhi shouted at Xue Di, and sun Qitian shouted anxiously.


    Xue Di''s eyebrows immediately frowned when she heard the words. She raised her hand and hit 99 cold ice dragons, forcing the woman in black to retreat towards the rear, while she moved her body and came to sun Qitian''s side.


    "Don''t want to pay more attention to the original magic liquid. It''s agreed that one tenth is one tenth."


    She gave sun Qitian a cold warning, and then Xue Di threw her death to sun Qitian, and then she continued to kill the woman in black.


    "When is it time for this woman to guard against us?"


    He couldn''t help muttering, and then sun Qi turned into a golden light and circled the back of the huge black star.


    Sun Qitian fell far away from the place where the ancient people fought. The force of law in his body was surging, and he tried his best to urge him to kill thousands of years.


    With a golden cold light, it flew out of the sky for thousands of years. Under the control of sun Qitian, it fell directly on the ground in front of him. With the power of a knife, it cut a huge pit on the surface of the black stars.


    "If it works well, continue!"


    Looking at being cut out to the black pit by himself, sun Qitian cut out again with a dagger, and this time fell directly into the formed pit. With a burst of earth and stone crashing sound, the black pit became a little deeper.


    "Five colors!!"


    No one paid attention to sun Qitian''s small movements, such as Kong Ling, who had already killed red eyes. Accompanied by a five-color divine light, the sky and the earth rolled, the green, yellow, red, black and white five handle law sword behind Kong Ling quickly condensed into shape, and then Qi Qi killed the thousand Jue demon emperor.


    The thousand Jue demon Emperor just smashed the seven or eight arrows shot by Cangwu in front of him. Seeing the magic power of Kong Ling, he quickly offered a black shield to block the attack of five Dao swords.


    Although it didn''t seem very difficult, there was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the thousand Jue demon emperor. He could feel the terror of Kong Ling''s attack. If it weren''t for his advantage of cultivation realm, he had suppressed the other party. If he fought with the realm, this attack would be enough to kill him.


    As Kong Ling''s attack was blocked by the thousand Jue old devil, a huge chaos tree immediately appeared above Cangwu''s head, and then a lot of chaos gas was scattered.


    These chaotic Qi quickly disappeared into the chaotic bow in Cangwu''s hand, and then condensed into a dark green solid long arrow.


    "Arrows pierce the sky!"


    A stream of blood essence spewed out of his mouth and sank into the green solid long arrow. With a strong pressure emanating from the long arrow, Cangwu directly shot the arrow out, and the target was the head of the thousand Jue old devil.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Feeling the terrible magic power contained in the long arrow shot by Cangwu, the thousand Jue old devil opened his mouth and spewed out a black sword light, which directly fell on the green long arrow, and then both burst into pieces in midair.


    With a bang, "boom", the thousand Jue old devil punched on the black shield in front of him, smashing the five color Dao Jian in front of the shield. With the five color Dao Jian broken, Kong lingdang even spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and his breath quickly faded down.


    "Devour innocent magic skill!"


    As soon as Kong Linggang was injured here, the big headed demon clan besieged by mieba and Jin Zhen suddenly changed into a ferocious King swallowing beast, and then took a big breath, and sucked all mieba and Jin Zhen in front of him and flew to his mouth.


    "Swallow the law, I swallow!!"


    Seeing himself and mieba fly uncontrollably towards the king swallow beast, Jin Zhen changed into a huge blood colored beetle, and unexpectedly opened his mouth and sucked back.


    With two powerful suction forces intertwined and collided in midair, the void suddenly burst, and Jin Zhen and mieba also stabilized their bodies again.


    "Some meaning, worthy of being the legendary anti heaven demon insect of the atavist moth, the devouring law is actually three points more subtle than my devouring law, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is not enough!"


    After his original winning blow was disintegrated by Jin Zhen, the swallow King beast was a little surprised, but he didn''t mean to stop. He opened his mouth and sprayed, and two dark pillars of light, with the power of destruction, swept towards Jin Zhen and mieba.


    "Be careful, hide quickly!!"


    Just at the moment when the king swallow attack was launched, a warning sound of Shi Gandang rang out in the ears of Jin Zhen and mieba.


    Upon hearing Shi Gandang''s warning, Jin Zhen and mieba immediately withdrew and fled in two different directions.


    "If you want to run, there is no way!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen and his two men ran away, the two black pillars of light emitted by the king of swallowing beast immediately turned the direction of attack, and then chased Jin Zhen and his two men away.


    "Boom" burst, but the mieba couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a black light column, which exploded on the spot and turned into a bloody fog.


    Seeing this, the swallow King beast took the opportunity to open his mouth and swallow all the blood fog melted by mieba into his mouth.


    "Ah!!"


    Mieba''s dead Jin Zhen naturally sensed that he had driven the speed to the limit, but this swallow King beast was a half step ancestor demon level existence. Although Jin Zhen''s speed was fast enough, he was quickly caught up by the black light column.


    With a bang, Jin Zhen, like mieba, was shattered by the black light column.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing Jin Zhen killed with his own eyes, Kong lington, who was also seriously injured not far away, let out a cry, but then let him breathe a little relieved that after Jin Zhen was blasted away, he soon gathered into a human shape again, but his breath became much weaker.


    "Stop fighting. We''ve tried our best, but we can''t. let''s run!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s strength was damaged, mieba had fallen, and Shi dared to speak loudly.


    Jin Zhen and Kong Ling looked at each other from mid air, and they all flew back to Shi Gandang''s side.


    "Ah!!"


    With a shrill scream, the thousand Jue old devil moved sideways, flashed in front of Cangwu, and then raised his hand and landed on Cangwu''s chest, beating Cangwu''s seven orifices to bleed, and flew backward hundreds of feet away, life and death unknown.


    "If you want to escape, where can you escape?"


    Swallowing the heavenly king beast and the thousand Jue old devil came to Jin Zhen''s three people from left to right, and the thousand Jue old devil showed a cruel smile,

 Chapter 2045

    "It''s over, Shi dare, can you predict whether we will die?"


    Looking at the thousand Jue demon emperor and the swallow King beast who surrounded the three of them with a left and right attack, Kong Ling, who had been injured, couldn''t help but ask the voice of spiritual knowledge.


    "We won''t die for at least three breaths."


    Shi dare to be dead with a face. The spiritual consciousness whispered back. He can only predict what can happen in the next three breaths, but this time is too short to decide their life and death.


    "One of you is a multicolored peacock, and the other is the rebellious demon insect of the atavistic moth. Well, if you are willing to be my servant, I can let you two go today. Otherwise, you will only die!"


    Thousand Jue old devil sneered and put forward a condition.


    "How old are you to be your servant? An old dog who lived to the present by devouring the blood essence of creatures is only worthy of being my master!"


    Hearing the conditions of the thousand Jue old devil, Kong Ling, who was arrogant by nature, directly cursed without saying a word.


    "That is, I have been the running dog of the Protoss and want to accept us as servants. I have never seen you so thick skinned. You are so thick that you can''t even cut Qianqiu and other sharp weapons."


    "In this world, except for my Master Li Mu, even the Lord of the divine realm, can''t make me bow!"


    Jin Zhen''s tone was bigger than Kong Ling''s, and he scolded Qian Jue old devil more severely, which made Shi dare on the side burst out laughing.


    "Well, since you don''t want to drink, I''ll have to plant the seal of the devil servant for you. Then I''ll see if you listen to me!"


    Thousand Jue old devil said, and a powerful magic Wilton burst out again.


    "Wait!! if you want to start, it''s not too late to wait for three breaths!"


    Seeing that the thousand Jue old devil was about to attack, Kong Ling and the three men were even ready to fight hard. Suddenly, Shi gangdang, who looked nervous, suddenly said.


    "Wait for three breaths? Why, do you think you''ve figured it out and want to bow down to the throne?" Thousand Jue old devil said unexpectedly.


    Not only the thousand Jue old devil, but also Jin Zhen and Kong Ling looked puzzled, and all looked at Shi dare.


    Shi dare to see that everyone looked at him. Mysteriously, he took out an object from the field space, but it was a blue tripod, which was the water emperor tripod.


    "This is... This is a fairy tool, which looks familiar. Why, you want to use this thing to exchange your life. If so, you''d better give up and take you down. This fairy tool is also in my bag."


    Thousand Jue old devil sneered disdainfully.


    "It''s not certain who will win!"


    With a flash of blue light, a figure flew out of the water emperor tripod. It was Li Mu who had been closed for a period of time.


    At this moment, compared with that before entering the water emperor Ding, Li Mu''s appearance has not changed much, but the smell of law flowing in his body has become completely different.


    This is a kind of law breath that makes people unclear. Sometimes it belongs to gold, sometimes to wood, sometimes to water, sometimes to fire. Under careful induction, it is like the law of space, and also like the law of time. In short, it is changeable, and there is no qualitative.


    Dressed in white and disheveled, his cultivation is still in the early days of the emperor, but at the moment, Li Mu looks full of inexplicable mystery, giving people a profound feeling.


    "Master, you''re finally out of the pass. Hurry up and I''ll break up!"


    Li Mu''s sudden appearance made Qian Jue old devil and Jin Zhen and others all show surprise. After reacting, Jin Zhen fended off Li Mu''s body, obviously afraid that Qian Jue old devil and Jin Zhen would hurt Li Mu.


    "Jin Zhen, you go and help others. These two guys are left to me first."


    To Jin Zhen''s surprise, Li Mu said something that everyone didn''t expect.


    At the same time, he patted Jin Zhen''s shoulder, and a pure force of the law of life poured directly into Jin Zhen''s body along his hand.


    With the force of the law of life into the body, Jin Zhen''s injury instantly healed, as if he had never been injured.


    "Master... This... How can this happen!"


    The wound in his body healed instantly, which made Jin Zhen very surprised. He knew that Li Mu had majored in the law of destruction and the law of water, and even the law of death, but he never knew that Li Mu would also be the supreme law under the law of life.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the real big head. The demon night in the moon city made you run away that day. I didn''t expect you to disappear for several days. Your cultivation in the way of law has actually reached this level!"


    Li Mu''s change, of course, did not hide from the eyes of old demon Qian Jue. He and the king swallow beast beside him all showed an unbelievable color.


    Without saying anything to reply to the thousand Jue old devil, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it, and a force of the law of life fell into Kong Ling''s body again. Then Kong Ling, like Jin Zhen, instantly recovered from his injury.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Leave quickly, or I won''t have time to protect you later."


    After healing the wound on Kong Ling, Li Mu opened his mouth again and urged.


    "Let''s withdraw first. It seems that Li Mu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds this time. He said we don''t need to worry. He didn''t lie. He has extreme confidence. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Kong Ling and sun Qitian showed hesitation, Shi Gandang hurriedly announced and urged.


    Knowing that Shi gongdang had the talent to distinguish the true and false of human language, sun Qitian and Kong Ling did not drag. They all flew away from Li Mu''s area together, and disappeared with the badly injured Cangwu.


    "With your early cultivation of the emperor, I don''t believe you can stop the attack of our two half step zumo level figures!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who looked ancient and calm in the face of his two people, the swallow King beast opened his mouth and shouted loudly, and then spit out a black magic fire, with a terrible smell that was enough to turn ordinary emperor level figures into ashes, and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Law, reverse!"


    As soon as the black magic fire was bullied close to Li Mu''s body, the strange force of law in Li Mu''s body surged, and then raised his hand and slapped the black magic fire.


    A strange scene appeared. The black magic fire, which seemed to be aggressive, was unexpectedly reversed by a strange force of law from Li Mu''s palm, and instead attacked the king swallow beast.


    "This is a very rare reversal law, one of the three thousand ways of chaos. How can you cultivate this law that has been extinct for hundreds of thousands of years!"


    Seeing his attack, he counterattacked towards himself, and swallowed the king of heaven with an unbelievable exclamation. Then he opened his mouth and sucked all the black magic fire into his mouth.


    "Look at mine!!"


    The thousand Jue old devil was also very surprised by Li Mu''s reversal law. When he said this, he immediately turned into a hundred feet huge and became a thousand handed troll.


    With the thousand hand Troll moving together, countless weapons condensed by the power of the magic attribute law appeared out of thin air, and then shot at Li Mu.


    These weapons condensed by the force of law contain unimaginable magic power in each handle, which is enough to instantly kill the general early demon emperor. Because of their large number, the momentum caused by them is also extremely huge.


    However, in the face of the attack of many law weapons, Li Mu raised his hand and played a wave of time rhyme, which fixed all the weapons for a moment, while he himself took advantage of this moment and disappeared in situ.


    "Where is the person!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu disappeared, the old devil qianjue suddenly changed his face, and at this time, a scream suddenly rang out in the battle group that was still fighting in the distance.


    Hearing the sound and looking at it, the thousand Jue demon emperor and the swallow King beast immediately couldn''t help but gasp. Li Mu appeared in front of a demon emperor of the white feather emperor family like a blink, and then sent out a time rhyme to give the demon emperor a stop.


    After fixing the demon emperor of the white feather emperor family, Li Mu casually poked out a hand and fell on the other party''s spirit. With a great suction pouring out of his palm, the source of the emperor''s Tao in the demon emperor''s body was quickly sucked into his body by Li Mu.


    After only threeorfour breaths, a figure in the early days of the demon emperor was sucked alive by Li Mu, and then turned into a piece of fly ash and dissipated.


    "The super domineering magic power is even more domineering than my naive magic skill of swallowing the emperor family. It unexpectedly absorbed the origin of an emperor level figure so quickly, and immediately transformed into its own. This speed is simply against the sky!"


    The swallow King beast, who was also proficient in the way of swallowing, couldn''t help but gasp after seeing Li Mu''s means. He didn''t expect Li Mu to be so terrible.


    "No, he did it again. With his weird law cultivation, no one in the same level can stop him. Let him swallow it like this, and all our people will be finished!"


    Seeing that Li Mu sucked up a demon emperor, he unexpectedly disappeared again. The swallow King beast and the thousand Jue old demon both screamed at the same time, and then they all chased in the direction of Li Mu

 Chapter 2046

    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu appeared in front of a purple haired demon emperor like a ghost.


    The purple hair demon emperor was originally in a stalemate with a chaotic emperor family with a chaotic tree overhead. With the sudden appearance of Li Mu, he immediately retreated towards the rear.


    However, Li Mu didn''t give him this opportunity. He raised his hand and clapped it in the air. A stream of time rhymes rushed out, and then gave the purple hair demon emperor in midair.


    Although the purple hair demon emperor had the initial cultivation of the demon emperor, under the attack of Li Mu time Daoyun, he was still fixed in midair and couldn''t move a penny.


    "Ganzi, dare!!"


    Before Li Mu could kill him in time, at this time, the swallow King beast and the thousand Jue old devil appeared in front of him not far away.


    One mouth spits black magic fire, and a thousand hands move together, playing a large number of black light balls containing the power of law, all of which are besieged towards Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of the thousand Jue old devil and the swallow King beast, Li Mu didn''t confront him directly. The speed law on his body was turbulent, turned into a remnant, and disappeared in situ with the fixed purple haired demon clan.


    "It''s so fast. What kind of Freak is this guy? He has so many rules and has reached this level!"


    As Li Mu and the purple hair demon emperor disappeared, the thousand Jue old devil immediately shouted angrily. Although his spiritual power was strong, he could not find the trace of Li Mu and the purple hair demon emperor at all.


    "There!!"


    After a spiritual scan, the old demon qianjue saw Li Mu''s whereabouts again soon.


    At this time, Li Mu appeared on the Blackstone meteorite where the tomb of the demon ancestor was located. As for the purple haired demon emperor, he had been devoured by the water emperor, absorbing nearly half of his origin.


    "Another demon emperor is finished!"


    At the moment of finding Li Mu, the thousand Jue old devil and the swallow King beast rushed towards Li Mu again at the first time, but they didn''t have time to stop Li Mu at all, because the purple hair demon emperor was soon absorbed by Li Mu, and then turned into fly ash.


    Before the thousand Jue old devil and the swallow King beast approached, the speed law on Li Mu appeared again, and then disappeared again.


    The sky cried blood and tears appeared, and the blood rain in the sky basically did not stop, and even fell more and more fiercely.


    Under the speed rule and the water emperor devouring God formula, Li Mu appeared everywhere on the battlefield from time to time like a ghost.


    He singled out the twelve states demon clan in the early days of the demon emperor. Before the time for the front and back half of the column incense, seven figures in the early days of the demon emperor died in his hands.


    With the absorption of the origin of seven demon emperors in a row, Li Mu''s cultivation has also soared from the initial stage of the emperor to the middle stage of the emperor.


    The time of Banzhu incense climbed from the early days of emperor Zun to the middle of emperor Zun. This advanced speed, described by the word "terrible", is not too much.


    In the true demon world, whether it is the chaos emperor family or the twelve state demon family, from the early stage of the demon emperor to the middle stage of the demon emperor, if there is no special encounter, it will take thousands of years at least. Some practices are slow, and even tens of thousands of years are difficult to advance.


    You should know that after reaching the holy level, even if it is a small level, it is not easy to advance. In addition to the practice of Zhenyuan, it is more important to understand the law.


    Especially after the realm of emperor, it is more difficult to advance.


    After all, the emperor''s realm has higher requirements for the understanding of the law, from personal law cultivation to the understanding of the heaven and earth Avenue, and the law has also transitioned to the higher field of Tao.


    The improvement of cultivation level did not stop Li Mu. He was still like a ghost, constantly wandering in the vast battlefield. The difference was that the opponent he chose this time changed from the early stage of the demon emperor to the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    "I fought with you!!"


    The appearance of a butcher killer like Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of those demon emperors with strong spiritual consciousness on the battlefield. A baldheaded demon emperor of the devouring emperor family saw Li Mu appear in front of him. At the first time, he offered a black magic knife and chopped at Li Mu.


    The black magic knife is also made of what material. It exudes an amazing killing atmosphere. However, in the face of such a murderous magic knife attack, Li Mu did not retreat. He directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell and hit the black magic knife.


    With the promotion of Li Mu Xiuwei, the Donghuang bell has long been different. The black magic knife was hit by it, even if it burst into pieces in mid air.


    "When!!"


    After exploding the black magic knife, a heavy bell sounded from the Eastern Emperor''s clock, followed by a surge of chaos from the Eastern Emperor''s clock, which directly crushed the demon emperor tuntian into a blood mist.


    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. All the blood fog melted by the demon emperor was transformed into the pure power of the original source of the emperor''s way by Li Mu with the water emperor''s magic formula, and then he sucked it into his body.


    "Law, heaven and earth collapse!"


    "Law, Lei Xiao Jiutian!"


    "Law, the wind dominates the world!"


    The demon emperor who just killed the swallow emperor family, three loud cheers sounded from three different directions where Li Mu was located, but it was the initial stage of two demon emperors, the middle stage of one demon emperor, and the three great enemies attacked together.


    "Just in time, chaos devours the law, swallowing heaven and earth!"


    Facing the attack of the three magic emperors, Li Mu roared up to the sky, and a gray green light column rushed out of his body, and then turned into a huge vortex from the air, absorbing all the law magic powers attacked by the three magic emperors.


    After easily swallowing the attack of the three magic emperors, the Donghuang bell in front of Li Mu sounded again, followed by a time rhyme, which enveloped the three magic emperors with a lightning speed.


    After being covered by the rhyme of time, the three demon emperors immediately lost control of their bodies and were all in midair.


    The mind moved, and an amazing suction gushed out of the gray vortex in the sky, quickly attracting the three demon emperors.


    Seeing that the three demon emperors were about to be swallowed up into the gray vortex, at this time, a black pagoda fell from the sky, shattered the gray vortex, and then fell towards Li Mu.


    The sudden change made Li Mu frown. His powerful spiritual sense glanced away and found the breath of the thousand Jue demon emperor. He knew that this black pagoda must be the magic weapon of the thousand Jue demon emperor.


    When he opened his mouth and sprayed, a blue light flew out of Li Mu''s mouth. It was the immortal vessel of the water emperor tripod.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the water emperor tripod rose in the wind and turned into a huge one. Then, from bottom to top, a face-to-face collection of the black pagoda.


    After accepting the black pagoda, the aura on the water emperor tripod was constantly disillusioned, and even shook violently, as if something was going to rush out of it.


    "It''s too late to think of it!"


    As soon as the corners of his mouth curled up, Li Mu formed a strange French seal, and then played a spiritual light and disappeared into the water emperor tripod.


    With the decision of Li Mu''s method, the water emperor Ding immediately contracted, changed from a thousand feet into a blue light, and returned to Li Mu''s body.


    "Return my treasure!!"


    With a flash of black spiritual light, the angry thousand Jue old devil appeared from the empty air. His blood colored spiritual light surged in his eyes, raised his hand and made a huge Zhenyuan fingerprint, which fell towards Li Mu.


    The attack of thousand Jue old devil seems simple and ordinary, but the smell of magic law contained in the big hand print is still strong enough for Li Mu to dare not attack.


    With a move of his body, Li Mu rolled the Donghuang bell and disappeared in the same place. Even the three demon emperors who were fixed by him gave up.


    "Devour the innocent magic skill, and the devil devours the world!!"


    As soon as Li Mu disappeared, a roar came out of the void in the distance, and then a huge King swallowing beast poked its head out of the void. With its hard suction, a large area of space collapsed into fly ash, and Li Mu''s body also condensed out of the air and flew towards the mouth of the king swallowing beast.


    "This beast can catch up with you!"


    Looking at the huge swallow King beast, Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. His eyes turned. Then the force of the law in his body changed, and he raised his hand to play a force of the ice attribute law from Yin to cold.


    As soon as the force of the ice attribute law came out, a huge wall of ice immediately condensed from Li Mu''s body. With the help of the wall of ice, the suction from the mouth of the swallow King beast was blocked. Li Mu quickly tore the void, and then disappeared in situ

 Chapter 2047

    "What about people!!"


    With a flash of black light, the thousand Jue old devil flew to the side of the swallow King beast. Seeing that Li Mu disappeared again, his face was very ugly.


    "I finally locked his breath, but I didn''t expect it to disappear. This guy is too evil, and even his breath disappeared."


    Swallow the king beast helplessly said.


    "What kind of Tao is this guy majoring in? It''s so changeable and uncertain. It''s more strange and changeable than the law of Shinto. He accepted my demon tower, and now he has no feeling!"


    Thousand Jue old devil said gnashing his teeth.


    "Boom!!"


    Looking for the trace of Li Mu everywhere, suddenly, a violent explosion sounded from a distance, but it was the Blackstone meteorite where the demon ancestor tomb was located, which shook violently for some reason, and its surface also cracked countless cracks, and a large number of gravel were rolling down from it.


    "Damn it, someone has sneaked into the tomb of the demon ancestor!"


    With the changes in the tomb of the demon ancestor, the thousand Jue old demon and the swallow King Beast instantly changed their faces. Then they had no time to take care of Li Mu and flew straight to the tomb of the demon ancestor.


    "Kill!!!"


    The chaotic battlefield shouted and killed everywhere, but the army of the twelve states saw a change in the tomb of the demon ancestor, and all rushed towards the tomb of the demon ancestor. The army of the chaotic demon domain was too small to resist.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang through the heaven and earth, and I saw a huge yellow bell suddenly condensing out of the empty sky. With a surge of time rhyme in it, the twelve state demon army rushing to the tomb of the demon ancestor under the starry sky, instantly 70 or 80 million people were settled, including three demon Emperor level figures.


    After fixing a large number of demons, a huge suction came out of the Donghuang bell, which was like a bottomless pit, and quickly absorbed all these 70 million people.


    After absorbing tens of millions of people, the Donghuang bell swayed in midair, and then a large amount of original force surged out of the Donghuang bell, which was just transformed and absorbed by the plum wood coming out of the empty air.


    It devoured tens of millions of demon troops, including even three figures at the level of demon emperor. Li Mu''s cultivation grew to the peak of the emperor''s mid-term.


    Feeling his own strength, Li Mu''s gray green aura continued to flicker in his eyes. He received the Donghuang bell, then moved his body, and directly rushed to the demon emperor of a thousand handed emperor family.


    This is a woman in the middle of the demon emperor. She was rushing to the tomb of the demon ancestor. When she saw Li Mu suddenly appear, her first reaction was to play a blue blade of the law and cut at Li Mu.


    However, in the face of the attack of the demon woman, Li Muli didn''t dodge in the same place, and let the blue blade of the law cut on him.


    The blade of this law contains a strong breath of wind attribute. After it fell on Li Mu, it was directly absorbed by a devouring law gushing out of Li Mu''s body surface, and did not hurt Li Mu.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing her attack, Li Mu was completely helpless, and the demon Queen''s face suddenly showed a panic. She didn''t see the terrorist means of killing the demon emperor before Li Mu, but she didn''t expect to meet Li Mu, a freak.


    The blue light in her hand flashed, and a blue feather fan refined from unknown bird feathers appeared in the hands of the female emperor. She raised her hand and waved it out. Suddenly, the sky and the earth turned pale, and a huge blue tornado condensed from the air, and then hit Li Mu.


    "Order it for me!!"


    Facing the attack of the cyan tornado, Li Mu opened his mouth and immediately drank. Then he raised his hand and pointed at the cyan tornado. With a force of time, he fell on the cyan tornado. The seemingly fierce cyan tornado immediately stopped in place and then automatically collapsed.


    "Come here!"


    After the blue tornado was disintegrated, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air. A powerful swallowing force instantly caught the demon queen and pulled her close to him.


    Knowing that Li Mu wanted to devour the origin of his empire, the female emperor of the demon family wanted to explode at the first time and took Li Mu for burial, but Li Mu couldn''t be unprepared for it. Before the other party could do it in time, he quickly waved his sleeve robe, and a wave of time Tao rhyme settled the other party.


    After fixing the demon female emperor, Li Mu, without saying a word, pressed his palm on her spirit, and then devoured the source of the law in the other party''s body.


    This has reached the peak of the middle period of emperor Zun. With the devouring of the existence of a demon emperor in the middle period, Li Mu''s cultivation directly broke through to the late period of emperor Zun.


    As soon as Xiuwei entered the later stage of the emperor, Li Mu looked up and roared. The colorful spiritual light in his body surged, and the virtual shadow of a colorful ancient fairy tree of enlightenment quickly condensed out of his body, making Li Mu look full of fantasy.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, the black star near the tomb of the demon ancestor suddenly burst into a dazzling black light, and then from inside to outside, it completely burst into pieces, turning into countless large and small gravel, splashing everywhere.


    As soon as the black star burst, a large amount of black magic gas surged out of it. At the same time, a powerful and unimaginable magic power instantly covered the whole space.


    The black magic gas rolled like clouds, and then a black magic coffin with a size of thousands of feet appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The black magic coffin looks not made of pure gold and jade materials, but seems to be made of a kind of wood. The coffin is engraved with countless blood runes of large and small decimals, which looks very weird.


    "My God, this is the coffin of Mo zuluo."


    Looking at the black coffin with monstrous gas, Li Mu and all the demon families present couldn''t help but cast shocked eyes. At the same time, countless divine powers surged out from all directions and probed towards the black coffin.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the black coffin could actually isolate the exploration of spiritual consciousness. Even if the spiritual consciousness was as strong as Li Mu, its spiritual consciousness could not invade the magic coffin at all.


    "This coffin was made from the roots of the chaos ancestor tree. How could this happen? There was life fluctuation in it. Is it..."


    Although the spiritual consciousness could not penetrate the black magic coffin, Li Mu felt the breath of life in the magic coffin through the chaotic law of life. Although the breath was weak, it was only possessed by real living creatures.


    "Bad!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu thought of a very bad guess. He immediately urged the speed rule and disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, he had come to sun Qitian''s body.


    At this moment, sun Qitian, Jin Zhen, Kong Ling and Shi Gandang all stayed together, and like all the demon families present, they all stared at the black magic coffin.


    After all, this magic coffin is the core of the tomb of the magic ancestor. Don''t think about the origin of the magic liquid of the magic ancestor. It must be among them, as well as the famous fierce knife dragon and Tiger God.


    "Don''t look, come with me!"


    As soon as he appeared in front of sun Qitian''s four people, Li Mu greeted them. Before sun Qitian''s four people had time to ask why, Li Mu directly opened the field space and took them in.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu had just received sun Qitian''s four people. At this time, the black coffin suddenly fell apart, and then revealed a huge demon corpse.


    The demon corpse has turned into a human shape, but it is wrinkled and appears to be dry. In addition, in its hand, it also holds a huge bloody magic knife. The shape of the magic knife is exactly the same as the knife in the statue of Luo Xuan, the demon clan, which Li Mu saw in the chaos dragon and tiger city that day.


    "This is... This is the body of Lord Mozu!"


    As the demon corpse was exposed in the public''s sight, a demon emperor of the chaos emperor family couldn''t help shouting, and then some emperor level figures close to the demon corpse approached the demon corpse one after another, and the atmosphere in the field also became tense and suppressed.


    Everyone knows that there must be the original magic liquid in the body of the demon ancestor. As long as anyone wants to get the body of the demon ancestor, the original magic liquid and the Dragon Tiger magic knife are his.


    "Ancient master, hurry up, Mozu is not dead!!"


    The only one who was not attracted by the corpse of the demon ancestor was Li Mu, who sent a message to the ancient spiritual consciousness, and then turned into a light and flew away away from the corpse of the demon ancestor.


    "What!! Mozu is not dead!"


    Hearing the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Gengu suddenly changed his face, but before he could react in time, the motionless corpse of the demon ancestor suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 2048

    As soon as he opened his eyes, a mighty magic power erupted from the body of Mo zuluo, and then the huge demon corpse stood up.


    Although the body size is huge, the corpse of the demon ancestor looks extremely terrible because it is thin. It looks like a mummy, but this mummy is surprisingly large.


    His eyes flickered with strange blood light, and the demon Zu Luo looked in all directions, and then roared up.


    The sudden resurrection of Mo zuluo was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But then what surprised them even more was that after a burst of roaring, Luo Menglu opened his mouth wildly and sucked all the more than a dozen demon emperors close to him.


    These dozens of demon emperors, including chaos emperor family, twelve states, cultivation of late demon emperor and early demon emperor, but no matter what cultivation and status, they had no chance to struggle and escape under the magic power of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, and were soon sucked into Luo Xuan''s mouth.


    "Lord Mozu, is that you! It''s great that you''re not dead yet, but why do you want to kill your descendants!!"


    Looking at his fellow clan being sucked into his mouth by Luo Xuan, an old man of the chaotic emperor clan shouted, this is also a demon emperor, and it is also a mid-term existence of the demon emperor.


    However, Luo Xuan didn''t react at all to this. He was like a fierce beast with angry hair. He raised his hand and swept across with a knife, cutting out a circle of bloody knife awns.


    This bloody blade is not only extremely sharp, but also contains a terrible and ferocious gas that even half of the zumo can''t fight.


    With the bloody knife awn sweeping and spreading, a large number of demons were cut in two like melons, and in the blink of an eye, there were more than a dozen demon emperors, and hundreds of millions of demons suffered.


    Strangely, all the demons injured by this bloody knife awn lost their vitality in an instant, even some demons with the gift of flesh and blood regeneration were useless at all.


    "Roar!!"


    After killing hundreds of millions of demon troops with a knife, Luo Xuan opened his mouth and sucked again. All the blood in the demon clan killed by him quickly gathered into a stream from mid air, and then he sucked it into his mouth. The picture looked extremely ferocious.


    "This is definitely not the demon ancestor. Let''s go together and kill it!!"


    Looking at the crazy and murderous demon Luo Xuan, the thousand Jue old devil shouted at several half step Zu demons on his side, and then urged the magic power of the law to attack Luo Xuan and kill him.


    "Whoosh!!"


    The bloody knife light flashed, and as soon as the magic power of the law of the thousand Jue old devil was played out, the magic knife in Luo Xuan''s hand cut him in two.


    Even if the cultivation as strong as Luo Xuan''s half step ancestor demon was under the blade of the fierce sword dragon and Tiger God, he could not escape death. The whole person instantly lost his vitality, and the blood essence in the body was also sucked clean by the demon Luo Xuan.


    "Everyone, hurry up!!!"


    The ancient response was not slow. After Li Mu''s warning before, plus Luo Xuan, who was now crazy and bloodthirsty, he encouraged his spiritual consciousness to shout at the people of the chaotic emperor clan, and then took the lead to fly away from Luo Xuan.


    Not only the ancient reaction was fast, Bai Yang and others saw that qianjue old demons had been killed, but also broke out in one direction at the first time. As for those low-level demons, although they had already begun to flee, their speed was simply unable to compare with that of half step zumo level figures.


    The magic knife in Luo Xuan''s hand kept cutting out, and blood colored daggers pierced the void, killing a large number of low-level demons in midair.


    Seeing that Bai Yang and others were about to escape and moved, Luo Xuan disappeared in situ. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to the sky in front of the swallow King beast of banbu zumo.


    "Swallow demon fire!!"


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xuan would stop him, and a large number of black flames erupted from the mouth of the swallow King beast. With the power of burning the sky and destroying the earth, he surged towards Luo Xuan in front of him.


    However, to the surprise of the king swallow beast, Luo Xuan opened his mouth and sucked all the magic fire, even the king swallow beast himself.


    With more and more creatures absorbed and swallowed, Luo Xuan, who was originally wrinkled, became strong and full, and became exactly the same as the statue Li Mu saw in chaos dragon and tiger city that day.


    Although the appearance looks the same, Luo Xuan''s eyes are still red with blood. His expression is both crazy and devouring blood. He is completely a demon.


    The dragon and Tiger God waved the fierce knife in his hand, and a bloody light column immediately flew up into the air, and then burst into pieces from the sky, turning into an endless bloody light mask, covering the whole space.


    With the formation of the blood aura mask, the demon army, including Gengu and others, who were fleeing in all directions stopped, because the blood aura mask began to shrink slowly. Anyone who touched the barrier of the blood aura mask, no matter what kind of cultivation, all automatically burst into pieces, and then turned into blood mist, which was absorbed by the aura mask.


    "Fortunately, I escaped in time, otherwise I might have to lose my life."


    Looking at the billions of demon troops behind him who were almost trapped by Luo Xuan''s aura mask, Li Mu''s face showed a look of happiness, which was that he slipped away early, otherwise now he was like a fish, caught in the bloody mask.


    "Master, he hasn''t come out since ancient times. If he goes on like this, he will also die. He is the king of heaven!"


    Suddenly, Jin Zhen''s voice came from Li Mu''s field space. Hearing this, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He only thought of himself to escape, but did not expect others.


    "What can I do now? It is said that Luo Xuan''s real cultivation is at the level of half step fairy king. Although I don''t know why he came back to life after dying for more than ten thousand years, looking at this situation, his strength is still far beyond half step zumo, and he must not escape from ancient times."


    Looking at the countless demon families who are frantically attacking the blood aura mask, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Naturally, he wanted to save the ancient, but with his current strength, he couldn''t succeed at all, because he couldn''t break the blood aura mask.


    "Li Mu, kill thousands of years with!"


    Just as Li Mu was entangled, a cold light dagger flew out of the void in front of him, which was exactly cut through the ages.


    "Yes, why did I forget it!"


    He grabbed it and cut Qianqiu. Li Mu moved and flew straight to the bloody aura.


    Because the aura mask is slowly shrinking, almost all the demons trapped in the mask are in the peripheral area, attacking the aura mask.


    As a half step zumo level figure, the attack he made was extremely powerful. Li Muling swept away his knowledge and found the location of the other party.


    "Li Mu!!"


    Separated by a bloody mask, seeing that Li Mu had not escaped, Gengu''s face changed.


    "Save as many people as you can. I''ll break this mask and save you!!"


    He shouted loudly at Gengu, and then Li Mu stimulated the chopping Qianqiu in his hand, chopping out a broken light blade about ten feet long, which fell on the bloody mask

 Chapter 2050

    But in a moment, Gengu took Li Mu and others back to the city master''s mansion.


    "Ancient predecessors, I won''t participate in the high-level negotiation of your clan. Wu Liang and they are still in chaos park. I want to bring them out first, so that if there is an emergency, I can retreat in time."


    As soon as he flew to the discussion Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted for eternity. He didn''t mean to enter the discussion hall.


    "That''s true. OK, this is the prohibition token of chaos park. You can enter and leave chaos Park freely with this token."


    Knowing that Li Mu was worried about the safety of Wu Liang and others, Gengu gave Li Mu a golden token, and then prepared to take Xue Di and others into the hall of discussion.


    "Wait, elder, this is Taoist Cangwu. He was badly hurt before, and he hasn''t woken up yet. You''d better help him heal."


    Shouted Gengu, and then Jin Zhen released Cangwu, who was seriously injured and unconscious, from the field space to xinghuan.


    "I didn''t expect Cangwu to be alive. Thank you very much."


    He thanked Jin Zhen, and then Gengu and others quickly walked into the hall of deliberation.


    Because they got the prohibition token, Li Mu, sun Qitian and others quickly flew in the direction of the chaos garden.


    Before arriving at chaos Park, bells rang everywhere in the whole chaos dragon and Tiger City. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. This must be the alarm bell of chaos dragon and Tiger City.


    Without paying attention to the alarm, Li Mu five people quickly rushed to the chaos garden, and in the unbelievable color of the six gatekeepers, holding the prohibition token, entered the chaos garden.


    Chaos ancestor tree is still chaos clan tree. Wu Liang and other five people sat cross legged on the branches of chaos ancestor tree and did not pass the pass.


    Outside the body is a layer of light cocoon transformed by the Qi of chaos. None of Wu Liang and other five people left the customs in advance.


    "What should we do? Are we going to wake them up? In this way, it will certainly have an impact on their enlightenment."


    Looking at Wu Liang''s five people who had no sign of the leaving customs, sun Qitian said in some embarrassment.


    "We must wake them up. Although Enlightenment is also very important, it must be more important than their lives."


    Jin Zhen said anxiously.


    "If only we could have the best of both worlds. After all, there is only one chaotic ancestor tree, and it is not easy to get this opportunity."


    "If the enlightenment is interrupted this time, the result may be counterproductive. The key is that if the Madman of Mo Zu Luo comes, the chaotic ancestor tree doesn''t know whether he can stay." Kong Ling sighed.


    "You''re kidding. How can this kind of thing have the best of both worlds? Do you still want to take the whole chaos ancestor tree away? This is a chaos ancestor tree, which has been rooted here for thousands of years. How can it be taken away?"


    Sun Qitian was a little speechless. In his view, there is simply no way to have the best of both worlds in this situation.


    "If you want the best of both worlds, you don''t necessarily have to take this chaotic ancestor tree away. I have a way!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who had been silent all the time, spoke. The colorful aura in his hand surged, and a three inch colored small tree appeared in his palm. It was the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    With the formation of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, Li Mu''s mind moved, and the three inch colored small tree suddenly turned into a colored light, flying to sit cross legged on a gray light cocoon on the chaotic ancestor tree.


    Accompanied by a colorful aura surging out of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the gray green cocoon was soon wrapped in it, and then the gray green cocoon disappeared out of thin air.


    After receiving a gray-green light cocoon, the colored tree followed suit and collected the other four light cocoons. I don''t know where they went.


    "Li Mu, what have you done? Where did you get the five of them?"


    As the five grey green cocoons disappeared, sun Qitian asked strangely.


    "I have included them in my domain space. Don''t worry. In terms of enlightenment, my ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is a bit stronger than the chaotic ancestor tree. Although the chaotic ancestor tree is also the root of chaos, it mainly produces the Qi of chaos."


    "My enlightenment ancient fairy tree is the ancestral root that gave birth to the three thousand roads. The laws of the universe are derived from this spiritual root. It is naturally suitable for helping people understand the road, and it is basically the road in the three thousand roads of chaos."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "You, an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, is the ancestral root that gave birth to the source of all Tao? It''s impossible!"


    Shi Gandang said in disbelief. Not only he, but also sun Qitian, Kong Ling and even Jin Zhen felt incredible.


    "At the beginning, I also felt impossible, but the fact is that I am now integrated with the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Its birth, and then to the evolution and formation of the universe, I know all about it, and there will be no fake."


    Li Mu said solemnly that he could never tell such a great secret to others, but the people in front of him were his brothers who lived and died together, but he didn''t hide it.


    "My darling, your luck is simply against heaven. It''s much better than heaven. I completely serve you, really, completely."


    "You know, if you have the ancestral root of this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, then if you have three thousand roads of chaos, it is difficult for you to do anything in this plane, even if it is the way of heaven. No wonder my master asked me to help you in the lower world. He has calculated all these feelings."


    Shi dare to be excited and can''t help it.


    "What you said is too exaggerated. There are three thousand roads, each with its own length. The way of heaven is born naturally when the ten thousand roads blend. Let alone with my current cultivation, I can''t control the three thousand roads at all. Even if I do, I can only draw with the way of heaven in this plane at most."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "It''s also true. After all, with your current cultivation, you really can''t control 3000 roads. Which one are you majoring in now? It''s very important to attack the heavenly way in the future. After all, you are only in the later stage of the emperor''s cultivation, and there is still a distance from the limit that this plane can bear."


    Shi dare to ask curiously.


    "Yes, in those days, the Taigu four emperors were only half a step away from the real fairy king, and there was still a distance from the real fairy king. It was precisely because their cultivation was too difficult to break through the final bottleneck, which led to the disastrous defeat in the war with the divine realm."


    Kong Ling and sun Qitian were also very curious.


    "What I major in is not one of the three thousand roads, but the origin of the birth of the three thousand roads, the way of chaos."


    "In fact, I''m also very embarrassed when choosing. After all, if I want to attack the heavenly way in the future, at least I can''t be weaker than it."


    "The way of heaven is produced by the blending of ten thousand ways. It''s all well known. I choose to cultivate time. Life, such as the way against heaven, can''t fight it at all."


    "In those days, the four emperors of the ancient times believed that cultivating the four principles of earth, water, wind and fire alone would lead to the creation of heaven. After the four people had reached the peak of their cultivation, they could work together with heaven, but they were wrong. Of course, earth, water, wind and fire were the principles of opening heaven, but they were only appearances."


    "The real creation of heaven and earth is not the work of earth, water, wind and fire, but the work of thousands of ways transformed by three thousand roads. Earth, water, wind and fire just played a role of charge, which is why the four emperors of ancient times were defeated in the hands of the Twelve Gods of the realm of heaven in the war of the same realm."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "It seems to be a little reasonable. Although the twelve main gods in the realm of gods are Protoss, their Shinto laws are granted by the way of heaven, and they can almost evolve and transform all kinds of laws in the three thousand roads."


    "Although the earth, water, wind and fire are fierce, there is still a saying of mutual generation and restriction. Coupled with the existence of twelve half step fairy kings in the other party, the four emperors of ancient times only have four people, which is also reasonable."


    "Chaotic Tao principle, do you mean that this chaotic Tao is the original Tao principle that gave birth to three thousand roads, and what you choose is to cultivate this Tao?"


    Shi dare to ask unexpectedly.


    "Yes, so I can also change the law at will, just like the Protoss. I can also change the law, even if it is time, life, death, devouring and other unnatural principles, but the protoss is much worse in this respect."


    "After all, the protoss are only the lackeys of the way of heaven. Although the law of the way of heaven given to them is wonderful and can evolve most of the laws of the three thousand roads, they still have restrictions on the laws against the sky, such as life time."


    "After all, the way of heaven can''t make his dog as powerful as himself. He still keeps his hand more or less. In this case, after I go to the remnant world, it''s still possible to overthrow the realm of God."


    Li Mu obviously had already calculated, he said with a sneer on his face.


    "It''s reasonable, it''s reasonable, but it''s still too early to talk about those now. After all, we haven''t gathered yet, and your cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of half step fairy king. Although your major is chaos law better than Shinto law, the twelve main gods are not vegetarian."


    "They are this plane, and the existence of the peak level in the same realm. If it weren''t for the fact that the way of heaven has not been completely lost and there is a trace of justice, they would have taken people to level the ten thousand world alliance."


    "Now all you have to do is bear it and then improve your cultivation. Although people in the fairy world can''t openly intervene in the development of our plane, they still secretly deceive you. All the people in the universe are on the chessboard, except you."


    "In the future, it''s still you, so you''re the hope of the universe and the hope of reopening the immortal road. Don''t be careless and expose it in advance."


    Shi dare to ask in a dignified tone.


    "I understand, but now I don''t know what''s going on over there. The ancient master said that the final war would break out soon. I''m afraid I won''t be in time."


    Li Mu is still a little worried.


    "It''s okay. Do you really think that the people of the universe are really not helping each other? I tell you, most people are on the side of the alliance of the universe. When it''s really necessary, those old guys who can''t emerge from the world can''t stand by."


    "The current Wanjie alliance is only a force that nominally confronts the Tianshen domain, but it hasn''t been defeated after so many years of confrontation with the Tianshen domain. I don''t say you know the reason. In short, we don''t need to worry so much. The only two tasks are to gather the Tiangang and Disha, and then your own cultivation must be improved quickly."


    "As long as Tiangang and Disha gather together, and you have enough strength to fight against the Twelve Gods, then we can fight with the biggest behind the scenes!"


    Shi dare to say with cold eyes, and his fists are rattling.


    "It seems that Tongtian daozun has told you a lot. Some things you know better than me, who has received the memory of the water emperor."


    Li Mu looked at Shi Gandang with a smile.


    "That''s nature. The three ancestors of Taoism, Buddha Amitabha, are all the people behind all this. As a disciple of Tongtian Taoist priest, he deliberately asked me to lower the boundary. If I don''t have a bottom in my heart, this trip will not come in vain."


    "You know, in order to come to your position, I gave up my fairy root. I came to your lower level from the higher level, but I made a great sacrifice. If I don''t know anything and die without knowing how to die, wouldn''t it be too unjust."


    Shi Daren said dismissively.


    "That''s true. Let''s not talk about it now. At present, Luo Xuan''s great demon is a trouble. If a person of this level returns to the peak, it''s absolutely no problem if he can single out one of the Twelve Gods and entangle at least one of them."


    "It''s just a pity that it can''t be used by us. Otherwise, the decisive battle in the future can help me reduce a little pressure."


    As soon as Li Mu''s topic changed, he mentioned the crazy demon ancestor Luo Yu

 Chapter 2051

    "What''s the use of saying this now? In my opinion, the real demon ancestor Luo Xuan should be dead. Now Luo Xuan may have been revived because of some kind of metamorphosis, corpse channeling."


    "Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not without it. After all, Mo Zu Luo Xuan was a strong man at the peak level in those days, and the existence of banbu fairy king. His body was extremely strong, and it was not surprising that he could change in the extreme."


    Sun Qitian said with a little helplessness.


    "That''s not necessarily. As far as I can see, the coffin of Mo zuluo was cast with the root of chaos Zushu. Chaos Zushu, which is a chaos spiritual root, has a mystery that ordinary people can''t imagine. Since Mo zuluo chose to use it as a coffin, maybe it''s all in his expectation."


    Li Mu put forward different opinions.


    "But if he counted all this, why did it become like this? He was crazy and bloodthirsty, and even his descendants would not let go of it. It was a real killing without blinking an eye. You can also see that with his mouth open, millions of demons have become his food."


    "In my opinion, the monkey is right. The corpse should have changed, otherwise it wouldn''t have changed like this."


    "I think nine times out of ten, the real demon world can''t be maintained. Luo Xuan''s current strength, even if it''s less than half a fairy king, is at least the level of the real fairy level. With the current situation of the real demon world, no one can match it."


    Kong Ling said with an ugly face.


    "I think so, too. The key is that the guy still has a fierce knife dragon and Tiger God in his hand. I paid special attention to that knife. It''s a real unparalleled fierce knife. In front of him, general emperor level figures are like local chickens and dogs, and it''s hard to resist." Shi Gandang also opened his mouth to discuss.


    "How are you preparing?"


    Just at this time, there was a flash of space fluctuation not far away. Gengu and Xue Di appeared in midair, and then quickly flew to Li Mu and others.


    "Almost. You can be ready to leave at any time. How about you and your discussion?" Li Mu asked.


    "As we have discussed, we are ready to move. Go to Beidou with you. Now the situation is very bad."


    "Alas, I just received the news that the great demon had devoured all the people who went to the demon ancestor''s tomb this time, and now they were killing everywhere. In such a short time, three medium-sized cultivation cities in my chaos demon domain were destroyed."


    Gengu said with an ugly face.


    "What, it''s too fast. It''s twoorthree billion people. They all swallowed it and slaughtered three cultivation cities!"


    Although he knew that Mo zuluo was very powerful, Li Mu was still a little incredible for his amazing killing speed.


    You know, it''s a 2.3 billion demon clan army, and the worst are all demon clans above level 3 or 4, as well as figures of the demon emperor''s half step ancestor demon level.


    Even if you stand still and let you kill twoorthree billion pigs, it will take a lot of effort to kill them all. But Luo Xuan, the great demon, not only killed twoorthree billion people, but also slaughtered several cities of cultivation.


    "Just got the news, he is now killing the twelfth City, and is coming in the direction of my chaotic dragon and Tiger City."


    Holding a piece of messenger jade talisman, Xue Di said with a frosty face.


    "Ah, this guy is too evil. Why did he come to chaos dragon and Tiger City? Did he know that we ran away, so he came to chase us?" Jin Zhen frowned and asked.


    "That''s not true. You should have known before that the core of my chaos demon domain is in my chaos dragon and Tiger City. Because there is the existence of chaos ancestor tree, the closer you are to my chaos dragon and Tiger City, the purer the chaos demon gas will be."


    "Because of this, 70% of the cultivation cities in my chaos demon domain are all built around my chaos dragon and Tiger City. The more powerful the city is, the closer it is to my chaos dragon and Tiger City. If the big demon goes on killing like this, it will naturally come to my chaos Dragon and tiger city soon."


    Gengu explained.


    "That''s true. In this case, it''s a chaotic ancestor tree of success and failure. By the way, are you going to take this chaotic ancestor tree away together?"


    Li Mu said and looked at the chaos ancestor tree.


    "Alas, I can''t take it away. This chaotic ancestral tree is the root of chaos. It has taken root here. At its root, it connects the nihility world, and only the inexhaustible power of emptiness in the nihility world can feed it."


    Gengu shook his head and said.


    "Can''t we take it? Then we can put it into the domain space first, and then find a place to plant it again, and plant its roots in the nihilistic world."


    Li Mu felt a little pity, he said.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s not affected by the power of space, that is, it can''t be reduced to the space of income field. Even if your field space is large enough to put it in, you can''t pull it out."


    "The most important thing is that it absorbs energy all the time and integrates it into the domain space. Even my domain space will be sucked dry in an instant and then collapse."


    "When Mozu found it, it was already rooted here. The whole chaotic dragon and Tiger City was built around it. Even figures at the level of Mozu couldn''t remove it. How can we do it?"


    Knowing that Li Mu felt that it was too regrettable for chaos ancestor tree to stay, but what he showed from ancient times was still only helplessness, but he could never leave chaos ancestor tree with any way.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity. By the way, once this chaotic ancestor tree is damaged, will the chaotic tree species you integrate into your body be affected?"


    Li Mu suddenly changed the topic.


    "There will be an impact, and the impact is not small. The chaotic tree species on us all come from this mother root. Once the mother root is damaged, the chaotic tree species in our body will also be depressed."


    "Of course, because we basically integrate chaotic tree species into ourselves. As long as we don''t die, chaotic tree species won''t die, but it takes a long time to recover from its depression."


    Say it honestly from ancient times.


    "It won''t affect your lives. I have an idea. Instead of leaving this chaotic ancestor tree to the demon, I think we might as well digest it ourselves."


    Li Mu suddenly said an idea.


    "We''ve digested it ourselves? How?" Xue Di didn''t quite understand.


    "Naturally, it''s time to digest the original power in the chaos ancestor tree. It''s a pity to leave the pure chaos original gas to the great demon."


    "In the past, this tree was the lifeblood of your chaotic empire. I know you don''t want to hurt it, but now you can''t take it away anyway. It''s better to absorb as much original power as you can. This is the purest Qi of chaotic origin."


    Li Mu''s eyes glowed and said, in fact, he didn''t care, mainly because he understood that the ancient fairy tree was very interested in the original power of this chaotic ancestor tree.


    "When is it? What we need to do now is to evacuate quickly. There is not much time left. There is no spare time to absorb the original power of chaos ancestor tree."


    "Besides, even with the chaotic tree species in our body, there is no effect at all if they are not absorbed for several years. I think it''s better to forget it."


    Xue Di didn''t have much interest.


    "You have no effect, I have effect. In this way, you can do whatever you should do. Let me try. Do you mind?"


    Li Mu''s idea was the idea of chaos ancestor tree, he said with a smile.


    "You boy, I knew you didn''t hold any good farts. You can suck if you like. Anyway, it''s cheaper to stay. But you have to hurry up. We''ll go back to the city to prepare for the relocation. When the big devil is fast approaching, I''ll send a message to you. Anyway, come out quickly and let''s leave together!"


    Knowing Li Mu''s Enlightenment ancient fairy tree for a long time, he was very interested in the original power of chaos ancestor tree. Thinking that he could not hold it anyway, he didn''t say no. after greeting Li Mu, he quickly left chaos garden with Xue Di.


    "Great, it''s a bargain for nothing!"


    With the departure of the ancient two, Li Mu hurriedly sacrificed the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment and fell on the root of the chaos ancestor tree.


    As when Li Mu first came to this chaotic garden, after the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment fell on the chaotic ancestor tree, its root immediately plunged into the tree body of the chaotic ancestor tree and began to quickly absorb the original power of the chaotic ancestor tree.


    "I''ll try it!"


    Seeing that Li Mu absorbed the original power of the chaos ancestor tree, Jin Zhen quickly flew to a branch of the chaos ancestor tree and raised his hand and pressed it on the tree.


    The blood color and aura in his hand soared, and a powerful phagocytic force gushed out of Jin Zhen''s hand. Unexpectedly, he also studied Li Mu''s and wanted to absorb the power of chaos ancestor tree with the phagocytic law.


    Under the action of Jin Zhen''s phagocytosis law, strands of gray green original power visible to the naked eye were immediately attracted by Jin Zhen from the chaos ancestral tree, and then sucked into the palm of his hand.


    As the original power of chaos ancestor tree was sucked into his body, Jin Zhen''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. However, soon his face changed greatly. He not only withdrew his hand on chaos ancestor tree, but also quickly flew backwards out and fell on the ground.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Jin Zhen sat on the ground with an iron face and knees crossed. His body expanded rapidly, and a gray green gas was clearly visible in his body, constantly swimming away from his body, as if he were going to break out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing something wrong with Jin Zhen, sun Qitian hurriedly flew to Jin Zhen''s body, and their faces were very strange.


    "It seems that Jin Zhen''s current attainments in the law of phagocytosis are still difficult to refine the origin of this chaotic ancestor tree."


    Before Jin Zhen spoke, Li Mu saw the reason at the first time. He raised his hand and played a colorful aura into Jin Zhen''s body. Soon, he absorbed and swallowed the gray green gas in Jin Zhen''s body, and finally returned to Li Mu''s body.


    "Thank you for your help, or even if I don''t die, it will take me a lot of time to get out of danger."


    After the grey green gas in his body was absorbed by Li Mu, Jin Zhen immediately returned to normal. He thanked Li Mu.


    "I don''t need to thank you. The origin of this chaotic ancestor tree is not so easy to absorb. Even if there are chaotic tree species, you have to take it slowly. Although your phagocytosis law has been small, you still can''t bear this pure chaotic origin power."


    Patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder, Li Mu smiled and comforted.


    "It''s still the master. You''re great. The enlightenment ancient fairy tree is not on me, but it can also help me resolve the power of chaos in my body." Jin Jimu said with admiration on his face.


    "This is the advantage of majoring in chaos law. I can convert all kinds of laws at will. If you cultivate the devouring law into the chaos devouring law in the chaos threethousand Road, the original power of the chaos ancestor tree can also be devoured by you."


    Li Mu said and moved. He flew directly before the chaos ancestor tree, followed by his hands together, and began to urge the chaos phagocytosis law, which absorbed the original power of the chaos ancestor tree.


    "It''s so fast to advance. It''s only a long time since he reached the late stage of the emperor. If he can absorb all the origins of this chaotic ancestral tree, he may be able to enter the real fairyland directly."


    Looking at Li Mu''s back, Shi dares to be full of envy. He is only now on the peak of the emperor, half a step away from the realm of the Empero

 Chapter 2052

    "What''s the matter? Now, how many people are gathered in the city?"


    Looking at the dense and surging figures on the square, Gengu asked the star magic road beside him with an ugly face.


    "There are still the last few batches. People are all rushing here, but there are too many people to control at all. We can only use this stupid method."


    Star magic said helplessly.


    At the moment, many people in the square are holding space magic weapons to collect a large number of chaotic dragon and tiger city residents who keep rushing to the square.


    Because there are too many people, if you want to evacuate safely, you can only break up into parts, so space magic weapons are obviously the most suitable for use at this time.


    This is the chaos emperor clan that has been inherited for many years. This is also in the chaos dragon and Tiger City. If not, it is really not a simple thing to gather so many space magic weapons.


    "What news has come from other places? Where is the big demon now?" Gengu then asked.


    "According to the news, the great demon has now attacked the moon worship demon city, slaughtering more than 500 cultivation cities along the way, killing and injuring countless people."


    Xinghuan said truthfully, holding a piece of messenger jade talisman in his hand, obviously constantly asking for information.


    "They have all come to Baiyue city. It seems that they really need to leave. Otherwise, my chaos demon domain will be destroyed."


    "In this way, you should quickly contact the heads of all places and ask them to speed up the collection of the clansmen. In half an hour, at most another half an hour, you must evacuate all."


    "You asked them to evacuate to shadowless island in the deep magic sea, where we will meet and leave this boundary together."


    After thinking for a long time, he gave an order.


    "Ah, half an hour, this... I''m afraid it won''t be enough. There are many people in the city of cultivation who haven''t evacuated, and even some haven''t received news. Once we leave, they can only wait to die."


    Star Magic face said anxiously.


    "Of course I know, but now there is no way. We have tried our best, and we can only save so many people. It is impossible to take all of them into account. You should know how wide our chaotic devil kingdom is, and how many cultivation cities and clans there are!"


    "If we take all of them into consideration, maybe none of them will escape at that time, and then the real race will be extinct. As long as we are still there, and the people we saved are still there, there is still hope, you know!"


    The ancient shouted, as the highest ranking person of the chaos Empire, he didn''t want to make such a decision in his heart, but he had no way.


    "Alas, well, in that case, I have to order!"


    Although he was helpless, xinghuan still carried out the ancient order. He sent a message to the messenger jade symbol in his hand.


    As soon as xinghuan just sent out the message, suddenly, a powerful magic power appeared in the sky above the chaos dragon and Tiger City, and then a bloody figure came out of the void.


    This is a middle-aged man with disheveled hair. He holds a bloody knife and wears a bloody armor. His body exudes a monstrous evil spirit, especially the bloody knife, which is impressively the fierce knife dragon and Tiger God.


    "Ah!! this is... This is mo zuluo. He came to chaos dragon and tiger city so suddenly!"


    Although his face was covered by the distribution, he felt the powerful magic power of the blood armor man, plus the iconic Dragon Tiger God fierce knife in the other party''s hand, and xinghuan recognized it at the first time.


    Different from the time when he came out of the magic coffin before, Luo Xuan at this moment turned into a normal human size, but even so, the ferocity he exuded was still unimaginable.


    "Quickly inspire the moat, inspire me all!!"


    Luo Xuan''s sudden appearance did not only attract the attention of xinghuan, but all the people in the city were the same. Among them, the ancient spiritual voice shouted at the whole city.


    "Hum!!!"


    As the ancient order came out, bright pillars of light rushed up everywhere in such a large city of cultivation.


    These light pillars are colorful, representing arrays of different attributes. After they rushed up from the ground, they all burst into pieces and turned into layers of light curtains, hundreds of layers, enveloping the whole chaotic dragon and Tiger City.


    As soon as these spiritual light curtains were condensed and formed, Luo Xuan in the sky raised his hand and cut out a bloody knife awn hundreds of feet long without saying a word, which fell on the outermost forbidden light curtain.


    With a "boom", the bloody knife awn was not completely cut on those protective light curtains, and the many forbidden light curtains overlapped layer by layer burst into dozens of layers, but soon the energy of the bloody knife awn was weakened by more than half, and automatically disintegrated and dissipated behind the cutting of hundreds of forbidden lights.


    Although many forbidden light curtains were cut by Luo Xuan, more forbidden light curtains condensed again and again, and soon strengthened the defense of chaos dragon and Tiger City.


    Seeing that Luo Xuan couldn''t attack for a while, Gengu hurriedly took out a piece of jade talisman and sent a message. Then he didn''t say a word, raised his hand and waved it. With a strong force of space, it emerged. All the demon residents in the square below were included in the domain space by him.


    "Come so soon!"


    Five Taoist lights galloped from the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. It was Li Mu and other five people.


    Looking at Luo Zhen who attacked again in the sky, Jin Zhen said with an ugly face.


    "There is no time, we must hurry!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others arrived, Gengu couldn''t wait to say.


    "Naturally, it''s no problem to go, but the key is that the demon will let us go. Besides, as soon as we go out in this situation, we will immediately become the ghost of the dragon and Tiger God."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "Open up a void passage. Let''s go. These forbidden light curtains are mainly for external defense, and there is no obstacle to the interior."


    Xinghuan made a suggestion.


    "Brother xinghuan, this is no good. Look, now this chaotic dragon and Tiger City is almost an empty city. We are a few living people in this city. Do you think the murderous Lord Luo Xuan will let me open a void passage to leave?"


    "Even if we enter the void channel, he can force us out with a knife."


    Li Mu directly objected.


    "What should I do? Although the defense array of chaos dragon and Tiger City is powerful, it can''t stop the demon with dragon and Tiger God in hand for how long." The stars are whirling around in a hurry.


    At this time, some demons came from all directions, including snow grass and Cangwu.


    "How are you preparing?"


    With the arrival of Xue Di and others, Gengu asked at the first time.


    "All the destruction arrays are ready. As long as this jade talisman controlling the array is crushed, the reserved energy of the whole chaotic dragon and Tiger City will burst out at one time, but similarly, all the arrays, including the whole city, will be annihilated in an instant."


    Xue Di gave a pale gold jade amulet to Gengu with a dignified face.


    "What do you want to do, destroy the whole city?"


    Hearing the dialogue between Xue Di and the ancient, Li Mu asked in doubt.


    "There is no way to do this. In my chaotic dragon and Tiger City, Lord Mozu laid countless exquisite arrays, most of which are immortal arrays, even taboo arrays."


    "In order to make the array have continuous energy supply and operation, one of the total arrays that provide energy is connected to the chaos ancestor tree."


    "At that time, Lord Mozu once said that if one day the chaos dragon and Tiger City is in danger, let''s open the destruction array and release all the stored energy at one time, so that we may hit the enemy hard."


    "Alas... Well, you break up into parts, mainly Li Mu and Xue Di, and escape from two directions respectively. I''ll wait to attract the devil''s attention, and then take the opportunity to urge the destruction array. In this way, maybe I can kill the devil."


    After explaining with Li Mu and others, Gengu made a decision.


    "No, if you want to go together, it''s dangerous enough for you to stay. If you stimulate the destruction array again, you will die!"


    Xue Di was the first to speak against it.


    "Needless to say, the chaos emperor clan is still up to me now. Listen to me quickly and go quickly, otherwise it will be too late later. If you can escape, go to the shadowless island in the deep demon sea area, join up with other people of our clan there, and then leave the true demon world to Beidou!"


    Gengu said a word loudly to Xue Di and others, and then directly flew up into the sky and flew towards Luo Xuan, who had broken nearly half the prohibition light curtain

 Chapter 2053

    "No!!"


    Watching the ancient rush to Luo Xuan, xinghuan and Xue Di almost shouted at the same time, and even Li Mu and others were stunned.


    You need to know that in ancient times, it was the inheritor of the heavenly king. Once you die here, not to mention how long it will take for the inheritor of the next heavenly king to appear in the world. The key is whether you can find it.


    "Hurry up!! I''m going to urge the destruction array!!"


    Obviously, he sensed that Li Mu and others were still in place and did not move. He was rushing to Luo Xuan''s ancient mouth and urged him loudly.


    "What shall we do?"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Li Mu looked directly at Xue Di and asked.


    "Up to now, there is no other way. Everyone''s soldiers are divided into two ways to meet at shadowless island in the deep magic sea!"


    Xue Di was not a procrastinator. He greeted Li Mu, then waved his hand, and put everyone into the field space. Then he chose a direction, turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, under the fierce attack of the dragon and Tiger God in Luo Xuan''s hand, all the forbidden light curtains in the sky were broken. Luo Xuan moved, rushed to the ancient body, raised his hand and cut off Luo Xuan''s head with a knife.


    "You quickly enter my domain space!"


    Seeing that Luo Xuan had no prohibition, Li Mu raised his hand and waved them into the space of the field. Then he moved and disappeared in situ.


    "Law, endless wind and thunder!!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan cut himself with a knife, he took the initiative to attack from ancient times. The force of the law of wind and thunder attribute on his body was intertwined, and he raised his hand and hit countless black tornadoes, rushing towards Luo Xuan with the force of wind and thunder.


    The bloody knife light shone, and Luo Xuan''s long knife swept across, and immediately cut out a bloody knife Gang, like the sky opening blade, which cut all the black tornadoes that attacked him, and all of them were broken.


    A "Shua" wind broke through the air, and Luo Xuan''s bloody knife Gang, after penetrating a large number of black tornadoes, approached the ancient body.


    "Law, threethousand wind and thunder!!"


    Although the attack speed of bloody dagger gang was extremely fast, it was an old monster who had lived for so many thousands of years and was a half step of zumo level cultivation. Before bloody dagger Gang hit him, his body shape changed from the original place to more, fully turned into 3000 separate bodies, and flew away towards all parts of the city below.


    Under the cover of the ancient separation technique, the bloody knife Gang lost the attack target at once, and soon fell into the chaos dragon and tiger city below. The power of a knife shocked a large area of buildings into powder.


    "Roar!!"


    A knife failed to cut off Gengu, Luo Xuan opened his mouth with a roar, and then took a big breath. A huge suction instantly swept in all directions, wrapped up all the 3000 divisions of Gengu, without exception, and then sucked back towards his mouth.


    Trapped by the suction pouring out of Luo Xuan''s mouth, the three thousand people who had been transformed from ancient times struggled desperately, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of invisible suction at all. Seeing that three thousand people were about to be sucked into Luo Xuan''s mouth.


    "Destroy array, open!!"


    Knowing that he could not escape, the ancient deity among the 3000 separate bodies crushed the jade talisman in his hand.


    "Boom!!"


    As the forbidden jade talisman was crushed, the whole chaotic dragon and tiger city below suddenly shook, and then the earth cracked, countless buildings collapsed, and an unimaginable energy pressure suddenly enveloped the whole chaotic dragon and Tiger City.


    A "whoosh" sound broke through the air again, and a huge gray green energy light column rushed out of the underground of the collapsed chaotic dragon and Tiger City.


    This energy light column is very huge, which is gathered by the pure and extreme chaotic magic gas. How wide the chaotic dragon and Tiger City is, how thick it is. As soon as it rushes out from under the ground, it rushes towards the sky above.


    Although Gengu and Luo Xuan were in midair, they were in midair of chaos dragon and Tiger City, so they were all within the attack range of the gray green energy beam.


    Before Luo Xuan could inhale the ancient separated body into his mouth, the gray green energy light column took the lead to attack. Because the area covered was too wide, they couldn''t hide at all, and they were all rushed into the gray green energy light column.


    The violent chaotic magic gas surged, melting a large area of space into nothingness. Because there was no barrier, and the chaotic magic gas under the ground was endless, so soon this huge energy light column poured into the clouds in the sky, looking like heaven and earth, which was extremely spectacular.


    "Ah!!!"


    All directions are extremely violent chaotic magic gas, and the energy contained is too powerful to bear even in ancient times. The impacted one flew in this energy light column. If it weren''t for his half step ancestor demon level cultivation, he would have been wiped out.


    Although he didn''t die immediately, the whole person was under the coverage and impact of chaotic demon gas, and he couldn''t even urge the magic power to escape from the ancient times, because his body was completely out of control and was impacted everywhere.


    Even though his body was strong, under the continuous impact of chaotic magic, the ancient body gradually showed no support, and there were even many cracks on the body surface, a sign that the body was going to be completely broken.


    "Can''t it be that I''m going to be buried here forever? Alas, it''s a good place to die if I can survive with chaos dragon and Tiger City. It''s a pity that I can''t fight in the remnant realm and the realm of gods in my lifetime. It''s a pity that my inheritance of the heavenly mystery star king."


    Knowing that he has not been able to support for a long time, he is very sorry in the eternal heart. He has lived for so many thousands of years and has seen through life and death. He is not afraid of death, but he still has some regrets in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the breath on the ancient body has become weaker and weaker, and the cracking of the flesh has become more and more serious.


    Just as Gengu was preparing to die, a three foot sized colored tree suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could react, a force of space rushed out of the colored tree and swept Gengu in.


    As soon as the ancient tree disappeared, the outer space of the colored tree fluctuated, and then disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    "Roar!!!"


    Soon after the colorful trees disappeared, Luo Xuan''s angry roar suddenly spread, followed by a bloody knife, with an irresistible momentum of terror, a knife broke the gray green light column.


    This bloody knife was tens of thousands of feet long. After a knife broke the gray green light column, it directly cut down towards the chaos dragon and tiger city below.


    With the sound of earth rock cracking, the ground of chaos dragon and tiger city completely turned upside down, and countless arrays buried under the ground were all broken and rolled out, followed by the unimaginable gray green energy light column, which completely collapsed.


    With the collapse of the energy light column, the Qingming Festival has been restored between heaven and earth again. The difference is that there is no trace of chaos dragon and Tiger City. On the earth below, an old ancient tree stands towering, which is the original chaos ancestor tree in the chaos garden.


    Holding a fierce knife, the dragon and Tiger God, who originally had a crazy face, calmed down rarely. His blood flashing eyes stared directly at the chaotic ancestral tree below.


    At this time, the chaotic ancestral tree looks a little depressed. Obviously, its original power has been absorbed by Li Mu''s Enlightenment ancient fairy tree.


    After looking directly at the chaos ancestor tree for a moment, Luo Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, a force so strong that it was unimaginable that he directly sucked the chaos ancestor tree upside down.


    You know, chaos ancestor tree is extremely large, at least thousands of feet high. Such a big tree was sucked upside down, and the picture can be imagined how spectacular it is.


    However, what''s more surprising is that after sucking the chaos ancestor tree upside down, Luo Xuan''s body actually changed and soared rapidly, from the original normal size to ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet, hundred thousand feet... And finally turned into an extremely huge giant.


    After getting bigger, Luo Xuan opened his mouth and sucked the chaos ancestor tree in the air directly into his mouth. The reason why he got bigger was actually to swallow the chaos ancestor tree.


    Because the chaos ancestor tree is not affected by the force of space, that is, it will not shrink automatically, so if you want to swallow it, you need a body many times larger than it. Otherwise, you can''t fit it at all

 Chapter 2054

    After swallowing the chaos ancestor tree, Luo Xuan''s huge body suddenly burst into a dazzling bloody aura, followed by a burst of shaking of his body, and the breath emanating from his body also became obviously weak, a look of instability.


    He staggered and stabilized his figure for a while, and then Luo Xuan stepped out and disappeared directly. When he reappeared, he had come to a magnificent city.


    Although this magnificent city is not as big as chaos dragon and Tiger City, it is also a real big city, but there are basically no people in the city, and the buildings have been empty.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that there was no one in the city, Luo Xuan took another step and disappeared in the same place again. With the spatial fluctuation, a moment later, Luo Xuan came to the sky of another city of cultivation.


    Although this city is much worse than chaos dragon and Tiger City, there are many demon residents in the city. Luo Xuan opened his mouth and sucked, and all the creatures in the city were sucked upside down, hundreds of thousands of them, and finally all disappeared into his mouth.


    As soon as hundreds of thousands of creatures entered the mouth, they were quickly digested by Luo Xuan. As he digested these people, the originally weakened breath on his body actually recovered a trace. Although this trace was not much, and he could not even detect it without careful induction, it was enough to explain Luo Xuan''s terror.


    The flesh and blood essence of hundreds of thousands of creatures has only recovered a trace of breath. This kind of character is described by the words "demon Metamorphosis", which is simply indescribable and appropriate.


    Looking at an empty city in front of him, Luo Xuan didn''t stay long. He took one step and disappeared again. He didn''t know which unlucky city of cultivation was his next goal.


    ......


    "Are you okay?"


    In a beautiful valley, Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded. At the moment, in front of him, Gengu, who was seriously injured, was standing.


    Sun Qitian, Kong Ling and other four people also stood beside Li Mu, and their eyes were also staring at the ancient in front of them.


    "I almost died. Fortunately, you shot in time, and my old bone is still tough and not fatal. By the way, didn''t I let you go? Why did you come back to save me?" Gengu frowned and asked.


    "How can we run for our lives without you? That''s not interesting enough. Besides, I also want to try how powerful your chaotic dragon and Tiger City''s self destruction array is."


    Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "You are too irrational. You know how dangerous it is. Once the self destruction array is opened, it is difficult for ordinary fairies to survive. If it weren''t for the chaotic tree species in my body, and the energy from the self destruction array comes from the chaotic ancestor tree, we all share the same vein, otherwise I would have been destroyed."


    The ancient face said with a sense of blame.


    "Of course, I know how dangerous it is. You almost lost your life with chaotic tree species, not to mention it, but it can also better reflect that I am a person who values friendship. Look at that snow grass. Although you let her go, she still left, cold and unfriendly."


    Li Mu smiled and curled his lips.


    "What do you know, Xue Di knows that the overall situation is the most important. We have been friends for so many thousands of years, and I still don''t know her. Is it difficult that the friendship between us is not as good as you?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was able to laugh, he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter at all, and Gengu was suddenly a little angry.


    "When I say whether you can speak, my master is going to save you. You mean that Xue Di is deeply in love with you. My master is being amorous. Thanks to you living for so many thousands of years, you are still a mystery star. If you knew this, you would die!"


    Jin Zhen felt aggrieved for Li Mu. Sun Qi Tianshi and others didn''t look very good. It was obvious that they were angry by the ancient words.


    "Poof!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu, who originally looked calm, opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence, and then his breath became chaotic, obviously injured.


    "Wood, how are you?"


    Li Mu suddenly vomited blood, which surprised sun Qitian and others. All of them were worried about Li Mu.


    "It''s so powerful... It''s worthy of the power to kill real immortals..."


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Li Mu quickly sat down cross legged. The colorful aura in his body soared, and the virtual shadow of an ancient fairy tree for enlightenment condensed out of his body, emitting a variety of chaotic laws.


    With the turbulent transformation of the forces of various laws, it was finally unified into the force of life, and flowed all over Li Mu''s body to help him heal his serious injuries.


    "Look, it''s all to save you. You just said that, which is too hurtful."


    Shi dare to say angrily to Gengu.


    "That is, you are so old that you don''t know how good it is. You said that if we really left, you could still stand here well."


    Sun Qitian also followed.


    "Alas, I don''t mean that. I know you value friendship, so Li Mucai is willing to risk going back to save me, but have you ever thought about whether it''s worth it if you are completely destroyed!"


    "Once you are completely annihilated, what will you do with the Beidou? When will Tiangang and Disha get together, and when will they be able to enter the remnant world and defeat the realm of gods."


    "At present, the situation of the remnant world is at stake, and the final World War I will soon come. If we fail this time and lose the war like the four emperors of ancient times, there will be no hope for our universe!"


    Gengu said with a long focus.


    "This... I admit that what you said is reasonable, but you shouldn''t say that about wood. He didn''t say it wrong. Xue Di originally abandoned you. What you mean by that, Xue Di and you have a deeper friendship than us. Since we have a deep friendship, why should we go?"


    "Don''t say that it''s for the sake of the overall situation. That''s all an excuse. Real brothers and friends should advance and retreat together at any time. That day, Mu asked us to go back to Beidou, which also means that it''s for the sake of the overall situation, for our sake, but we didn''t leave him alone!"


    "Those who come together should go back together, even if they fall, they should fall together!"


    Kong Ling said firmly, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Well, don''t talk too much. In fact, what ancient predecessors said is also reasonable. After all, things are big and small. Sometimes we really should think of the overall situation."


    However, after healing for a moment, Li Mu quickly returned to normal under the recuperation of the force of the law of life. Such a healing speed made sun Qitian and others all appear shocked.


    Li Mu also used the law of life to help Kong Ling and Jin Zhen heal their wounds before, but they never thought that Li Mu could heal himself so quickly.


    "Sorry, I was a little too excited before, and my words were a little unpleasant. Don''t mind."


    Seeing that Li Mu returned to normal, Gengu said apologetically.


    "Everyone has their own reasons. It doesn''t matter who is to blame. I won''t mention it."


    Li Mu smiled at Gengu, and then raised his hand to play a pure force of the law of life, and disappeared into Gengu''s body.


    In fact, the injury suffered from the ancient times is much more serious than Li Mu. However, under the force of the law of life, the injury in his body soon improved. Although he did not recover immediately, he has been improving in a good direction. If he goes on like this, he will recover sooner or later.


    "The law of life is indeed the supreme law among the three thousand roads. Mastering this law is equivalent to controlling life. In the battle of Taigu, the reason why the Wanjie alliance lost so thoroughly is that the enemy controlled the law of life. Alas, I hope we can reverse this decisive battle."


    For Li Mu''s law of life, he was very happy. He was not happy for himself, but for the future war.


    "The decisive battle is still early. What we need to consider now is to leave the real demon world and go to my Beidou. Let''s go to the deep demon sea first!"


    Li Mu said and waved his hand. Everyone left the valley and came to a desert not too far away from chaos dragon and Tiger City. The valley where they were originally located was not the outside world, but Li Mu''s domain space.


    "I don''t know what happened to chaos dragon and Tiger City. Has the demon left?"


    As soon as it appeared in the desert, Gengu couldn''t help looking in the direction of chaos dragon and Tiger City

 Chapter 2055

    "If you want to know the situation of chaos dragon and Tiger City, it''s simple. Let me have a look and I''ll know everything!"


    Seeing the melancholy on Gengu''s face, sun Qitian said that flames appeared in his eyes, which once again prompted his magic power of burning eyes.


    Under the control of sun Qitian, the golden flames in his eyes quickly surged out, and then turned into two golden rays, forming a golden light mirror in the void in front of him, and a picture soon appeared in the light mirror, but it was a piece of broken land.


    This piece of land is dilapidated and cracked with a lot of cracks. Except for a huge underground hole, it looks normal.


    "Hey, it''s impossible. My golden eyes never make mistakes. What I see is chaos dragon and Tiger City."


    Looking carefully at the scene in the golden light mirror in front of him, sun Qitian rubbed his eyes with a confused face. He had intended to see the situation of chaos dragon and Tiger City, but what he saw was obviously not chaos dragon and Tiger City.


    "Your eyes are not wrong. This is chaos dragon and Tiger City, but it has been razed to the ground. I didn''t expect that even the chaos ancestor tree was taken away by the demon. Why did he take away the chaos ancestor tree?"


    Looking at the black hole in the picture, Gengu said with a gloomy face.


    "This is the chaos dragon and Tiger City? You said that the chaos ancestor tree was taken away by Luo Zhenna, and this underground hole should not be the root of the chaos ancestor tree."


    As soon as sun Qitian and others heard what the ancients said, except Li Mu, they all showed an unexpected color. Shi gangdang stared at the black hole in the ground and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, where this underground cave is located, it was originally chaos garden. Now the chaos ancestor tree is missing, leaving only this hole. It seems that it should have been uprooted."


    The ancient slightly lost nodded.


    "Uprooted? My God, that''s the chaos ancestor tree. It''s so big that it was uprooted by people. It''s impossible. You said yourself that day that the chaos ancestor tree is not affected by the force of space, and it''s difficult to remove it. Moreover, it needs to constantly devour energy, and it can''t be collected by people. How can it be uprooted by people?"


    "Could it be that he was destroyed by the demon, and he liked to devour it so much, or it could be that he devoured all the original power of the chaotic ancestor tree, and then the chaotic ancestor tree was automatically turned into fly ash."


    Shi dare to say something and guess.


    "No, if the chaos tree is destroyed, we who integrate the chaos tree species can definitely sense it and will be greatly affected, but I didn''t notice the abnormality, so the chaos ancestor tree must not be destroyed."


    Gengu shook his head and said.


    "Can you sense the general direction of the chaos ancestor tree at present, so I can try to help you search." Sun Qitian asked.


    "This... I''ll try, because the ancestor tree of chaos has always been in the chaos garden, and I''ve never tried to feel it."


    Gengu said, with a gray green flash in his body, a three foot high chaotic tree emerged from above his head, and Gengu quickly closed his eyes with the chaotic air flow on the chaotic sapling.


    After a dozen breaths, Gengu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "It seems to be 35 million miles away in the southwest, near hypocenter city!"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Gengu reported a general position.


    "Can you do it, monkey, 35 million miles? Can you see this trick so far?"


    As Gengu reported the location, Shi dare to laugh and tease.


    "I can''t. come on, I can see the crossover. What''s a mere 35 million miles!"


    Sun Qitian said boldly, and then looked to the southwest.


    With the scene on the golden mirror changing many times, soon a tall figure appeared on the golden mirror, impressively the demon ancestor Luo who turned into a giant.


    There is a broken empty city near the magic ancestor Luo Xuan, which is obviously the so-called hypocenter city in ancient times. However, Li Mu and others did not care about the empty city, but stared at the overhead of Luo Xuan.


    At the moment, above Luo Xuan''s head, there is a huge purple face floating. In the center of the eyebrows of this huge face, there is a conspicuous golden Rune mark. At a glance, you can know that this is a Protoss person.


    I don''t know how big the purple giant face is. It is made up of purple lightning, which looks like blocking out the sky and giving people a strong visual impact.


    "Protoss, it''s actually a Protoss, and look at this posture, it''s a disaster."


    Li Mu can''t be more familiar with the face transformed by Tianjie. He has encountered such a situation many times, but he didn''t expect that this demon ancestor Luo Xuan would actually lead to Tianjie.


    "The chaos ancestor tree is in his stomach. I said how could he become so big? Emotionally, he forcibly swallowed the chaos ancestor tree after he enlarged his body, but why did the protoss intervene at this time."


    I don''t know why I muttered.


    "It''s normal for the protoss to intervene. In those days, the demon ancestor Luo min was seriously injured by their sneak attack until he died. Now the other party is alive again. The key is that he is still unconscious. This is a good opportunity to kill him. If I were a Protoss, I would do the same."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and analyzed.


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, the purple face started a war with Luo Xuan. I saw that the huge face spit out countless purple thunder balls, like rain, and hit Luo Xuan straight.


    Although they didn''t come to the scene in person, Li Mu and others imagined how powerful the purple thunder ball contained.


    People at the level of Luo Xuan will definitely be a little stronger than Luo Xuan''s current cultivation. At least Luo Xuan is at the level of true immortals, so it goes without saying that Tianjie is powerful.


    "I said monkey, can you enlarge this picture a little? It looks too uncomfortable. They are so big, and the picture you show with your golden eyes is so small. It doesn''t look cool at all."


    Shi Gandang said gloomily, which can''t be blamed on him. After all, Luo Xuan''s body size is too big, and the golden mirror is only about the size of Zhang Xu, and the pictures that can be revealed are limited.


    "You just have a lot of things, and some of them are good."


    Sun Qitian took a bold look at the white stone, and then the fire in his eyes suddenly rose. The golden mirror, which was originally only about ten feet in size, actually grew to ten feet in size, and the picture also grew ten times larger, looking clearer.


    At the moment, in the picture, Luo Zhen, who is huge, is holding a dragon tiger magic knife, constantly chopping and exploding purple thunder balls falling from the sky. Not only that, the knife awn he cut, after breaking the attack of the purple thunder ball, also attacked the purple face in the sky.


    The Dragon Tiger demon knife is worthy of being the most ferocious knife in the world. Even the huge face transformed by the natural disaster could not bear a few knives. It was soon beaten into a human shape, but it was a blue man with short hair holding a harpoon shaped magic weapon.


    This blue man looks powerful and sturdy, nearly half higher than normal people, and his body is constantly flowing with the power of the water blue law, which looks full of dignity.


    "Is it him, the sea god of the twelve main gods, is this his own or his separate body?"


    With the appearance of the man in blue with short hair, Gengu immediately widened his eyes, obviously recognizing the man in blue with short hair.


    After the man with short hair in blue turned into a human figure, although he was not compared with the huge ancient hair, he took advantage of the speed advantage of his small size and began to fight around the ancient not quite, which made Luo Xuan who had chaotic ancestral trees in his body and couldn''t shrink his body very angry.


    "It should be separation. Even with the help of heaven''s law enforcement, that guy can''t let the real body come. He''s a half step fairy King level figure and one of the twelve main gods. Although the current demon ancestor Luo Xuan is very strong, he hasn''t met the conditions to let him fight. After all, there is still a trace of justice in the current heaven''s law, and he won''t let them mess like this."


    In the memory of the water emperor, Li Mu knew the identity and status of the man in blue, he said.


    "It''s reasonable, not to mention that the remnant world has long banned the Jedi. It''s not so easy for them to think of their own lower world, but now looking at this situation, the demon ancestor may be defeated. Should we help him?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Gengu said something that Li Mu and others didn''t expect

 Chapter 2056

    "Are you right? Let''s help him? You really think he is your demon ancestor. You forget how your chaos dragon and Tiger City was destroyed!"


    Hearing that Gengu wanted to help, sun Qitian said loudly after being stunned.


    "Yes, in the first battle of the demon ancestor tomb, so many people of your chaotic emperor clan died, and now they are ready to move. Go to help him, and you don''t know the situation."


    Shi Gandang also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "I know, but after all, our common enemy is the Protoss. In addition, the chaos ancestor tree is now in his body. If he is killed by the protoss, the chaos ancestor tree will fall into the hands of the Protoss. There is also the fierce sword Dragon Tiger God. This is the first treasure in the demon world. I can''t fall into the hands of the Protoss."


    Gengu expressed his worries.


    "Your words are reasonable, but the key now is that we can''t help even if we are all in it. You say we don''t even have combat power at the level of a real fairy. How can we fight with the separation of the sea god?"


    "It''s impossible to win. We''ll all die. Isn''t that sick? You just said that we should focus on the overall situation. Are you focusing on the overall situation now?"


    Kong Ling also objected, and obviously did not agree with the ancient view.


    "This... This is also, alas, although now the demon ancestor doesn''t know what happened, it is also the ancestor of our true demon clan. No matter who dominates his consciousness, this flesh body is always the demon ancestor."


    "Seeing him killed by the protoss, I''m not happy. Unfortunately, our combat power can''t help."


    It''s obvious that it''s still a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s have a look first. Besides, although the protoss has the upper hand now, the result hasn''t come out yet. How to win or lose hasn''t been known yet. Maybe Mozu Luo won in the end."


    Li Mu comforted Gengu, and then everyone stared at the golden mirror.


    Because Poseidon separated and reduced his size, and the demon ancestor Luo he was huge and confused, in such a short time, Poseidon suppressed Luo He at a disadvantage.


    Although the sea god was a Protoss, what he was good at was obviously the Tao of water, and he also cultivated it to a very high level. With the power blessing of the harpoon shaped artifact in his hand, he beat Luo Xuan all over with injuries under a fight.


    That is to say, Luo Xuan''s physical strength is strong. If he were a general immortal level strong man, he would have been beaten by the sea god, and his physical body collapsed and the yuan God collapsed.


    After receiving an unknown number of attacks, Luo Xuan raised his head with a roar. He opened his mouth and sucked, and a huge suction gushed out of his mouth. At once, he rolled Luo Xuan, and then flew towards his mouth. Looking at the posture, he was actually planning to swallow Luo Xuan in one bite.


    Trapped by strong suction, Poseidon''s body suddenly lost control and turned into a remnant, which was soon sucked into Luo Xuan''s mouth.


    Seeing that Luo Xuan was about to swallow Poseidon in one bite, suddenly, the harpoon shaped artifact in Poseidon''s hand suddenly erupted into a bright blue light, and a huge blue light mask was formed outside his body.


    With the condensation and formation of the aqua blue aura mask, Poseidon''s originally uncontrollable body suddenly stopped in midair, and was actually stabilized. No matter how strong the suction force gushed out of Luo Xuan''s mouth, he could no longer do anything about it.


    As soon as he stabilized his body in midair, the harpoon shaped artifact in Poseidon''s hand suddenly stabbed forward, stabbed a blue rule light column, and directly landed on Luo Xuan''s face door. Luo Xuan''s body staggered and retreated a few steps towards the rear.


    You should know that Luo Xuan''s body is as huge as a mountain at the moment, and he can blow such a large head backwards. This shows how powerful the one hit power of Poseidon is.


    He was beaten back by the sea god, which made Luo Xuan, who was already crazy, even more furious. The bloody aura on the dragon and Tiger God of the fierce knife in his hand surged, and a strong evil spirit rushed out of the knife body, and then turned into three fierce beasts in midair.


    These three fierce beasts are an angry dragon, a fierce tiger and a fierce dog. The three fierce beasts are all transformed by the bloody ferocity. Although they are not big, they are only Zhang Xu, but they are extremely solid and emit a monstrous ferocity.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as it condensed in midair, the three fierce beasts rushed towards the sea god respectively, and the angry dragon was the fastest. One dodged and flew in front of the sea god, and a divine dragon swayed its tail and pulled on the spiritual light mask outside the sea god.


    With a bang, Poseidon, together with man and his external aura mask, was pumped out and severely hit the ground in the distance.


    Before the sea god had time to fight back, the bloody tiger rushed down from high altitude, and with the tiger''s momentum down the mountain, he rushed on the blue aura mask.


    Listening to a "click", the blue aura that looked very solid burst on the spot, and then the bloody tiger bit the harpoon artifact in the sea god''s hand and couldn''t let go.


    "Evil beast, seek death!!"


    The artifact in his hand was bitten, and the golden Rune mark in the middle of the sea god''s eyebrow emitted a golden law light when Nathan, with a strong smell of Shinto law, fell on the head of the bloody tiger, and ran through its body.


    Pierced by the golden rule light, this did not make the bloody tiger collapse, but made its breath weaken rapidly, but for a while, the bloody tiger did not mean to let go.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the bloody tiger dragged the sea god, the angry dragon and fierce dog in the air rushed to the sea god quickly, and the fierce dog was the fiercest. He bit one of the sea god''s arms with one bite, and then he fought hard, and unexpectedly fought one of the sea God''s arms down.


    The bloody fierce dog had a good mouth. With three or two efforts, he actually chewed the arm of Poseidon alive and swallowed it into his mouth. It looked as easy as gnawing a bone.


    The golden aura flashed at the broken arm wound, and the sea god grew an arm again. However, before he could fight back, the bloody angry dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a bloody flame. With the extreme high temperature, it fell on the sea god and began to burn violently.


    The bloody flame did not know its origin. Its fierce attack was beyond the imagination of Li Mu and others. Under the burning of the fierce fire, Poseidon soon screamed, and his whole body was like an ice block baked in the fire, which slowly melted.


    "This is too fierce. It seems to be the legendary ancient fierce fire. It seems that the fire emperor among the four emperors of ancient times also knows this taboo magic power, claiming that as long as the Zhenyuan power is enough, it can burn all the principles in heaven and earth."


    Looking at the melting sea god burned in the golden light mirror, Kong Ling couldn''t help but cry out. He knew the horror of the ancient fierce fire from the memory of Tianyong Xingjun, so he saw it at a glance.


    Not only Kong Ling, but sun qitianshi, even Li Mu, couldn''t help but show surprise. Originally, they thought Luo Xuan would lose this battle, but the battlefield situation changed a little faster, making them completely unprepared.


    "It''s impossible... What''s going on... It doesn''t make sense..."


    Different from the surprise of Li Mu and others, what was revealed from ancient times was the confusion on his face. Obviously, there was something that made him feel something wrong.


    "What''s the matter, ancient master? I see your expression. Don''t you want Luo Xuan to win? Didn''t you say you wanted to help him before?"


    Seeing something wrong with Gengu''s face, Li Mu asked with some curiosity.


    "Of course I hope this damn Protoss is dead, but what I don''t understand is, how can he summon the spirit of dragon and Tiger God? It''s unreasonable."


    The ancient look became more and more confused.


    "The spirit of the dragon and Tiger God? You mean the three fierce beasts in the picture, which are transformed by the spirit of the dragon and Tiger God?"


    Li Mu asked in some astonishment.


    "Yes, the dragon and Tiger God is refined by the demon ancestor from the fragments of the three ancient fierce knives, dragon teeth, tiger wings and dog God."


    "It is said that these three swords were originally unparalleled beasts, but they were refined by a giant immortal evil emperor in ancient times, using the interface star cores of the three evil worlds of greedy wolf, army breaking and seven kills. In order to refine these three swords, he sacrificed hundreds of countless creatures on the interface."


    "The immortal evil emperor relied on these three fierce knives, and he didn''t know how many creatures were burned. Finally, the evil law came to fruition, and one man entered the realm of gods and fought alone with the twelve main gods, trying to open the way to heaven."


    "That war lasted for seven days and seven nights, and almost crippled the realm of heaven and God. Unfortunately, later, Tiandao shot and smashed the three fierce knives with the power of thunder. A generation of evil emperors died and their whereabouts were unknown. It is said that they died in the hands of the Twelve Gods."


    "The fragments of these three fierce knives later fell into the hands of the demon ancestor. Although the demon ancestor and the evil emperor were not people of the same era, they admired his courage to venture into the realm of God alone. In order not to let the fame of the three fierce knives disappear, he refined the fragments of the three fierce knives into dragon and tiger gods."


    "Since the day when the dragon and tiger gods became swords, the three spirits have merged into one. At the same time, they also respect the demon ancestor and only listen to the orders of the demon ancestor."


    Mentioning the ancient past, Gengu''s face was mostly filled with emotion, and Li Mu and others were a little confused.


    Different from the ancient times, it was an era without specific years, and the span of time was very long. Although the four emperors of the ancient times, the immortal evil emperor, the devil ancestor Luo, and the God of heaven in the fairy ruins were all people of that era, there was also a long time between these people.


    Although Li Mu and others have received the memory inheritance of the ancient water emperor and Tiangang Disha, they don''t know much about so far away things, because even the water Emperor may not know all of them.


    "No, what you said has nothing to do with the current situation. This demon ancestor Luo Xuan summoned the spirit of the dragon and Tiger God, which is not very normal."


    Li Mu said strangely after being stunned.


    "This is abnormal. Think about it. The spirit of the dragon and Tiger God is conscious. It only listens to the orders of the demon ancestor. But at present, although the big demon has the body of the demon ancestor, he is not the demon ancestor himself. How can the spirit of the dragon and tiger God be controlled by him?"


    Gengu said his doubts in his heart.


    "Hey, if you say so, it''s really a little strange. Does this fierce knife recognize its owner again? It doesn''t make sense. Since it is conscious and not stupid, how can it recognize this madman as the main."


    "Besides, this demon slaughtered the descendants of its former master so madly. As the spirit of the fierce knife, he didn''t stop it, and there was no reason to help each other."


    Shi Gandang also felt something wrong.


    "In my opinion, there are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the dragon and Tiger God mistook the demon head for his master. The other is that the madman is the master of the dragon and Tiger God, that is, the demon ancestor. Otherwise, there is no third reasonable explanation."


    After hesitating for a moment, Gengu said two bold guesses.


    "How is it possible to mistake your master? Your master can still admit his mistake. As for the second possibility, although it is unlikely, it is also a little larger than the first possibility."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    In the moment when Li Mu and others discussed, the God of the sea, which was constantly burned by the ancient fierce fire and thus melted, was completely burned into nothingness, and even no fly ash was left.


    Seeing Hai Huang''s opponent burned into fly ash, the huge Gengu immediately hissed with excitement, and the three fierce beasts were also included in the bloody knife in his hand.


    "You want to kill me like this. You want to be too naive. You think the Shinto law of my Protoss is in vain. See if I don''t kill you today!!"


    As soon as he received the spirit of the dragon and Tiger God, a blue light suddenly flashed above Luo Xuan''s head, and then the figure of the sea emperor reappeared. Taking advantage of Luo Xuan''s lack of time to take precautions, he suddenly stabbed the harpoon shaped artifact in his hand and stabbed it into the ancient spirit

 Chapter 2057

    He was stabbed into the spirit with a harpoon shaped artifact by the sea god. Luo Xuan, who was originally very excited, immediately sank his face, and then his whole body shook, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Oh, now he''s dead, and the spirit of heaven is broken. Even if it''s a real immortal level figure, the yuan God will collapse, not to mention the strength of the sea god, itself is slightly stronger than him!"


    Seeing the reversal of the battlefield situation, Gengu''s face turned pale. If the other party was really another person channeled by the corpse of the demon ancestor, he would die if he died. After all, the other party killed so many people in his chaotic demon realm, and he deserved to die.


    But now he suspected that the demon head was the original master of the demon Zu Luo. In this way, if the other party died, it was really not cost-effective.


    "No, you see, how can Poseidon''s face be so ugly!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu pointed to the sea god separation standing above Luo Xuan''s head, and exclaimed with some strange openings.


    Sun Qitian and others looked at the God of the sea at the smell of the speech. At this point, they really found something wrong. At the moment, the God of the sea''s face was extremely ugly. He was holding the harpoon artifact with both hands, as if he wanted to pull it out.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the harpoon artifact was like a root growing on Luo Xuan''s head. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out.


    Not only that, blue spiritual light, along with the harpoon shaped artifact, was sucked into Luo Xuan''s body from the body of Poseidon, which was a bit like Luo Xuan devouring the power of Poseidon.


    "This is also the chaos phagocytosis law, one of the three thousand roads, but it is much higher than my chaos phagocytosis law. It is almost up to the limit of the phagocytosis law. The power of real immortals can be swallowed so easily, I can''t imagine."


    Staring carefully at the state of Gengu and Poseidon at the moment, Jin Zhen, who also specializes in swallowing together, couldn''t help muttering.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely not wrong. It''s Lord Luo Yu of the demon ancestor. When I was in the tomb of the demon ancestor at the beginning, I felt something wrong and swallowed hundreds of millions of creatures in one bite. This is one of the most powerful principles of the demon ancestor."


    "As far as I know, in those days, the cultivation of the demon family adults reached the top and reached the limit that this plane can bear. In order to improve his strength, he not only majored in the law of the devil''s way to the limit, but also cultivated a variety of ways such as speed, devouring, killing, and space."


    "Each of these Taos has been cultivated to the limit by him, reaching the level of chaos 3000 Taos. It is precisely because of this that his strength has reached an alarming level. Because of his strength, he was seriously injured by the protoss in a retreat and died."


    "This is the true chaos devouring the Tao. He can control the dragon and tiger artifact spirit and chaos devouring the Tao. It can''t be such a coincidence!"


    The ancient eyes showed their pure light and said that they had completely determined the identity of the big demon, which was Luo Xuan, the ancestor of his real demon family.


    "It''s useless for you to guess so much now. Anyway, he doesn''t know anyone now. He only knows that he kills and devours everything. Even if you determine his identity, it doesn''t make any sense. Besides, this war is not over yet."


    Patted the ancient shoulder, Li Mu smiled bitterly and comforted.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, at this time, the sea god, who had absorbed a lot of the original power in his body, suddenly shouted angrily, and actually gave up his artifact directly.


    "Thunder of the heavens, listen to me!!"


    After giving up his artifact, Poseidon raised his finger to the sky and shouted loudly. Then he saw thunder clouds in the sky, and countless terrible thunder fell from the sky, all splitting down towards the ancient times.


    Countless blue thunder and lightning flew across the sky, and the momentum caused by them seemed to be extinct. Under the control and guidance of Poseidon, these blue thunder and lightning crackled on Luo Yun. Luo Yun''s skin was torn open, and the picture looked a little bloody.


    Although it was split, it didn''t hurt Luo Xuan''s origin. With a fierce knife in his hand, he cut into the sky, and a huge bloody knife awned out of the air. With a knife, the thunder clouds in the sky were cut to pieces, and finally completely dissipated into nothingness.


    Lei Yun was cut, and Qingming was restored between heaven and earth again. Luo Xuan, who had freed his hand again, grabbed it with his left hand and grabbed it towards the sea god above his head.


    Luo Xuan''s hand was bigger than the mountains. When he grabbed it, he immediately covered the sky and the sun, enveloping the whole Poseidon.


    It seemed that the sea god was about to be completely grasped. At this time, the Sea God moved and disappeared from his place. When he reappeared the next moment, he had come to Luo Xuan''s right eye, and raised his hand to shoot 108 Blue Water Dragons, attacking Luo Xuan''s eyes.


    Luo Xuan was a little unprepared for Poseidon''s transformation, but his reaction was not slow at all. The blood light in his right eye rose sharply, and then a huge blood light column was shot out of his eyes. Not only did he smash 108 Water Dragons, but the rest of his power hit Poseidon and rushed him far away.


    One hit repulsed Poseidon. This time Luo Xuan didn''t give his opponent a chance to fight back. He suddenly cut out the Dragon Tiger God''s huge knife in his hand, and cut out thousands of small bloody knives in midair, sweeping towards Poseidon like a storm.


    In the face of many bloody daomang attacks, Poseidon wanted to hide at the first time, but the bloody daomang was too many and too dense, covering his whole person in all directions, and there was no way out.


    "Shinto law, virtual reality, shadow and illusion!"


    The golden Rune mark in the middle of the eyebrow flashed golden light, and a Shinto law quickly covered the whole body of Poseidon. He suddenly became invisible and transparent, just like the air, giving people a very strange feeling.


    With the change of Poseidon''s body, many bloody knives cut by Luo Xuan fell on him, all like cutting in the air, and penetrated the past unimpeded, without causing any impact on Poseidon.


    Seeing the attack of dragon and Tiger God, he couldn''t help himself. Poseidon''s face was filled with a proud smile. It was like saying, what if you''re powerful, or you can''t hurt me.


    However, the smile on the sea god''s face did not last for a moment, Luo Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and sucked, accompanied by a strong suction gushing out of his mouth, rolled the sea god and flew into his mouth, and then he swallowed it.


    After swallowing the God of the sea, Luo Xuan''s body shook violently. At the same time, a gray green chaos gas was faintly visible in it, and he didn''t know what happened.


    The violent shaking of his body lasted for nearly a long time before it slowly returned to calm. As Luo Xuan''s body returned to calm, the harpoon shaped artifact above his head also turned into a wisp of pure water attribute law force, which was sucked into Luo Xuan''s body.


    With a burst of bloody aura flashing violently, Luo Xuan''s body actually began to shrink rapidly, and soon became normal size.


    "Roar!!"


    After turning his body into a normal human size, Luo Xuan raised his head with a roar, and the ground within ten thousand miles was connected with the space, which was completely shattered by his roar, and in a time, it turned into nothingness again within ten thousand miles, and the broken space could not be healed again.


    A roar ended, Luo Xuan''s body suddenly burst out of a gray green chaos, and then a chaos tree about a foot in size flew out of his body, and took root in the broken void, and began to absorb the chaotic and miscellaneous energy in the void crazily.


    "My God, he actually forcibly refined the chaos ancestor tree. How is this possible? The chaos ancestor tree can also be refined!!"


    Looking at the chaotic ancestral tree rooted in the void, Gengu was completely stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "This is the ancestor tree of chaos. It looks too small. It has no domineering power of the ancestor tree of chaos."


    Sun Qitian and others have seen the chaos ancestor tree, and even realized the Tao on the tree for a few days. They don''t know the chaos ancestor tree like the palm of their hand, but they can recognize it, but they can''t feel that the tree about ten feet in front of them will be the towering chaos ancestor tree.


    "It can''t be wrong. This is the chaotic ancestor tree. Only by thoroughly refining it for its own use and integrating it with it, can it change its size at will like a magic weapon, just like the chaotic tree species in my body."


    Gengu said with great certainty, and his face was still full of shock

 Chapter 2058

    "Since this chaotic ancestor tree can be refined, why didn''t the demon ancestor Luo Xuan refine it into the body after he got it? It can be called an anti heaven thing. With it in the body, if it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth without limit and convert it into chaotic gas."


    Seeing that Gengu was so sure, sun Qitian raised a doubt.


    "I don''t know that. It''s not difficult to refine this chaotic ancestral tree based on the cultivation of the half step fairy king of the demon ancestor, but the chaotic ancestral tree was not very powerful. After all, this chaotic spiritual root was found in the nihilistic chaotic world when the demon ancestor opened up this chaotic demon domain."


    "When he found it, the chaos ancestor tree was a small sapling, which was not as good as the tree grown from the chaos tree in my body. It was useless for him to refine it."


    After thinking for a long time, he guessed.


    "Then I understand. Do you think it could be like this? The demon ancestor Luo Xuan only pretended to be dead. He knew that the protoss would plot against him, so he designed the demon ancestor tomb for himself after being attacked secretly. This deep sleep is now."


    "I don''t know what happened to him. He became delirious and even crazy, but he intended to come to the chaos ancestor tree. The chaos ancestor tree in those years has not yet grown, so he didn''t refine it into the body, but waited until he woke up this time."


    Li Mu made a fantasy guess.


    "This is just your one-sided guess, which is groundless. Besides, why should Lord Mozu do this? Even if he pretends to be dead, he won''t be crazy to this extent. His cultivation has declined, and he has killed so many descendants, which is simply unreasonable."


    "I see, let''s stop guessing. At present, no one outside of us can guess what''s going on. Maybe even Lord Mozu himself doesn''t know."


    The ancient complexion said, unwilling to mention this matter again.


    "Hey, look, is that demon looking at us?"


    Suddenly, Shi Gandang couldn''t help but shout softly, and pointed to the golden mirror at the same time. Li Mu and others hurriedly looked at the golden mirror when they heard the speech. This time, they found that Luo Zhen was staring at the direction where he and others were, and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    Without warning, sun Qitian suddenly screamed, and then the golden flames in his eyes collapsed, and even two lines of blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes, looking a little sad.


    With sun Qitian''s scream, the golden mirror of his golden eyes instantly broke, and Li Mu and others lost the trace of Luo Xuan.


    "No, go, that guy is coming soon!!"


    Before everyone had time to figure out the situation, Shi dared to look greatly changed, and shouted loudly at Li Mu.


    Li Mu knew that Shi dared to predict what would happen after Sanxi. Hearing the speech, he immediately made a void passage, and then quickly flew in with the people, disappearing.


    As soon as Li Mu and other talents flew into the void channel, a bloody figure came through the sky and appeared in the original place of Li Mu and others, which was the magic ancestor Luo, which turned into an ordinary person.


    His eyes were as cold as electricity, and his face was full of madness. Luo Xuan raised his hand and punched out a strong force of law, which directly fell on the void channel opened by Li Mu. With the power of a punch, the void channel collapsed easily.


    With the collapse of the void passage, Li Mu fell out of the void from a dense old forest tens of thousands of miles away.


    "That guy destroyed the void passage, and he will definitely catch up. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he fell from the empty air, Li Mu stabilized his body for the first time. At the same time, he raised his hand again and punched out a void channel. He flew in with sun Qitian and others.


    This time, less than three breaths after Li Mu and others left, the demon Zu Luo ran after them, and saw that another void channel appeared. He urged the divine power to defeat it again, and then he opened a void channel and drilled in.


    Over a wasteland tens of thousands of miles away, Li Mu and others fell out of the void again because of the collapse of the void channel, but this time Li Mu was a good student. He put sun Qitian and others into the field space, and at the same time, he played dozens of void channels in a series, and separated dozens of bodies, flying into these void channels respectively.


    Soon, Mo zuluo ran up again, looking at dozens of void channels in front of him, he immediately roared, accompanied by a bloody force of law gushing out of his mouth, and these dozens of void channels all collapsed and disintegrated.


    "If I''m still caught up this time, I won''t believe this evil!"


    After falling out of the void above a lake, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Then he made a void passage again and flew in.


    ¡­¡­


    "This deep demon sea area looks really weird. How come the sea water is all black."


    Three days later, sun Qitian''s voice rang out on an island in the vast sea. Beside him, Li Mu, Gengu and others were all there. In addition, there were many chaotic emperors on the island.


    These people''s accomplishments are all above the holy level, including the existence of emperor level, even star illusion and snow grass.


    "The sea water here is not only black, but also highly toxic. As long as it falls into the sea water, it will not take half a column of incense, and the corroded bones will not exist."


    Gengu explained.


    "It''s so powerful. If you collect some of this sea water and go back, wouldn''t it play a wonderful role in that kind of scuffle with a large number of people? It''s easy to corrode all the enemy''s armies."


    Shi dare to hear that the sea water here is so poisonous, and his eyes suddenly show his essence.


    "You think too much. Although the sea water here is extremely poisonous, once you leave this sea, it will be useless at all, and will become ordinary sea water. If it is really as useful as you say, how can my chaotic emperor family be suppressed by the demons in twelve states for so many years."


    Xinghuan came forward and explained.


    "It''s so magical. I think it''s the most precious poison at the bottom of this sea area. Haven''t you ever gone down to explore it?"


    Li Mu asked somewhat strangely, not talking about others, but talking about himself. If Beidou had such a strange place, he would never help but go on to investigate.


    "Of course, someone has explored it, and I have been there before, but unfortunately, there is nothing at the bottom of the sea, let alone living creatures and rare treasures, and even refined gold materials are missing."


    Xue Di also came over, and she said coldly.


    "That''s really strange. I once saw such a lake in the fairy ruins world. The lake water in it contains highly toxic. Later, I learned that there is a poison cultivator living in seclusion in it. The hidden one is called a deep ah. If it weren''t for her deliberately guiding me, I wouldn''t have thought that there would be a cave opened in the dark river at the bottom of the lake, and there would be living people."


    Li Mu said something that happened to him in the Xianxu community that year.


    "When you say this, you don''t think there are people practicing the law of poison road under the deep demon sea. The reason why the sea water here is so poisonous is all because of the existence of each other."


    Looking straight at Li Mudao from ancient times.


    "It''s very possible. I have a master named Xuantian poison Zun. His cultivation of poison road is simply superb. Let alone turning a sea area into a poison sea, he can do it in ten such sea areas."


    Li Mu nodded and affirmed.


    "Is Xuantian poison Zun your master?"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the words Xuantian poison Zun, Xue Di suddenly changed her face and looked at Li Mu with an indescribable strangeness in her eyes.


    "Yes, although we haven''t met, he is indeed my master. He still helped me understand the law of poison."


    Li Mu didn''t know why Xue Di would ask about it, he said truthfully.


    "Haven''t you met? Since it''s your master, how can you not meet? What''s the matter?"


    Xue Di asked excitedly.


    "I said that you are so excited. Is it because you have something else to do with my master Xuantian poison Zun?"


    Even if Li Mu was stupid, he could see that Xue Di was unusual. His eyes turned, and then he asked with a smile

 Chapter 2059

    "Don''t ask this first, I''ll ask you where he is."


    Without explaining too much about his relationship with Xuantian poison Zun with Li Mu, Xue Di asked in a hurry.


    "I really don''t know. I didn''t see him in those days, but he had long expected that I would become his disciple. That''s right. In those days, I mistakenly entered the realm of fairy ruins and met an old woman named Mengyin flower in the place of a poisonous lake."


    "The old woman claimed to be the maid of Xuantian poison Lord, and she waited at the bottom of the poison lake for more than 100000 years under the order of Xuantian poison Lord, and finally waited until I went."


    "She said that Xuantian poison Zun had expected that I would go and become his next generation successor, so she gave me the poison source magic bead and the ten thousand poison Sutra, and let me kowtow three times to the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, which was also a worship, that''s all."


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t make things clear to Xue Di, the other party would definitely not give up, so he simply said the process before and after the event.


    "Mengyin flower... I didn''t expect it to be her. She hasn''t died after so many thousands of years. If you want to come and cultivate, you''ve already become emperor."


    "You just said that you kowtowed to the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags. So the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags are in the hands of Mengyin flower?"


    Snow grass asked with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, but she seems to have left the fairy market world with the Xuantian ten thousand poison flag, saying she wants to find my master, but I don''t know whether she found me, because I haven''t seen her since then."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "I haven''t found it for so many thousands of years, and she certainly can''t find it. Well, apart from these, I really didn''t expect you to be a disciple of Xuantian poison Zun."


    Xue Di stared at Li Mudao with a complicated expression.


    "Now I know. By the way, you''re almost here. We have to leave. If it doesn''t take a long time, I''m afraid there will be changes. After all, the strength of that demon zuluo is too rebellious. Once he catches up, we''ll all suffer."


    After looking at the demons on the island, Li Mu talked about business.


    "Wait a minute, there are still a few people who haven''t arrived. I''ve contacted them with the messenger jade charm, and they will come soon. Their domain space and the space magic weapon they bring are full of people in my chaotic demon domain. We can''t leave it alone. Besides, we''re not too late."


    Xinghuan said with some embarrassment.


    "Yes, Li Mu, wait a minute. Mozu has lost his mind now. He shouldn''t come here, so it''s OK for us to wait a minute."


    Gengu also opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Well, how long will it take them to get there?"


    Seeing that Gengu and xinghuan said so, Li Mu didn''t care and looked at xinghuan and asked.


    "It should be almost in an hour." The star returns.


    "Well... Since it''s still another hour, I''ll go to the bottom of the sea to have a look. I''ll see what''s the reason why the sea water is so toxic."


    Li Mu said and moved, flying directly into the Black Sea in front of him.


    "Li Mu, will he be all right? The sea water is so poisonous. Although his cultivation is strong, he can''t stand staying in the sea water for a long time."


    As Li Mu flew into the deep magic sea, Shi Gandang said with some worry.


    "It will be fine. You underestimate my master. His major chaotic Tao is ever-changing, not to mention that he has practiced the law of poison and the law of water. In this regard, he knows better than anyone, and there can be no problem."


    Jin Zhen is very confident in Li Mu, he said dismissively.


    "That''s good. If something happens in this deep demon sea, it will be a big oolong."


    Hearing what Jin Zhen said, Shi Gandang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he stopped talking about it.


    The gray light flickered on Li Mu''s body, and a strong force of chaotic law poured out of Li Mu''s body. This force of law turned into a gray light mask outside his body, isolating all the seawater outside his body.


    The powerful spirit consciousness came out, and Li Mu carefully scanned the situation in the sea while sinking to the bottom of the sea. To be exact, he was looking for the location of the poison source in the deep demon sea area.


    Water can''t be toxic for no reason, not to mention the sea area here is not generally large, but also contains such a strong poison.


    In Li Mu''s view, this situation is either natural or artificial, but taken together, Li Mu still believes that the latter is more likely.


    Under Li muqiang''s great psychic induction, he soon frowned, because he did not sense the existence of the poison source. The toxicity contained in the sea water in this sea area is uniform, which does not conform to the logic that the deeper the toxicity is, the stronger the toxicity is under normal circumstances.


    "How can this happen? The toxicity of the whole sea water is the same. In this way, there should be no poison source, but if there is no poison source, how can this good sea water be toxic? The toxicity is still so strong."


    As he continued to sink towards the bottom of the sea, Li Mu began to think in his mind. At last, he knew why Xue Di said he had been here but had nothing. This place was indeed a little strange, but the more strange the place was, the more he had the desire to explore.


    He has been sneaking towards the bottom of the sea for nearly a long time. What made Li Mu frown deeper and deeper was that the deep magic sea actually seemed to have no bottom. Not only did others not meet the end, but even his divine consciousness did not sense where the bottom of the sea was.


    The depth of the poison sea was dark, and there was no light at all, because it was too deep, and the sea was originally dark, which made people feel a little depressed. This was Li Mu, who was strong with his cultivation and could be fearless.


    After sneaking down for nearly half a column of incense, Li Mu saw that he still hadn''t explored the bottom of the poison sea. His eyebrows flashed, and a bloody vertical eye quickly appeared. Then he looked at the bottom of the sea with the help of the power of the heavenly eye.


    Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect, with the improvement of his cultivation, and the integration of many fragments of the split sky map obtained in the Holy Island at the beginning, the power and Magic have not been comparable in those days, and are no worse than sun Qitian''s golden eyes.


    However, what made Li Mu depressed was that although his causal eye had the magic of seeing through vanity, he could see nothing but darkness at the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this a bottomless hole? But even if it is a bottomless hole, it will not be the whole sea bottomless. I can''t even see the end of the eye of cause and effect. Even if my eye of cause and effect is separated by an independent space, it can see through. It''s strange that it has failed this time."


    Muttered a word to himself, and then Li Mu''s eyes turned and began to think of a way.


    After meditating for a moment, Li Mu suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he thought of a feasible method.


    The power of law in Li Mu''s body worked, and then the virtual shadow of an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment condensed out of Li Mu''s body. Under the flashing of the colorful spiritual light of the branches and leaves of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the power of law in Li Mu''s body was transformed into a strange attribute.


    This law is mainly composed of water and poison, which not only contains the characteristics of water attribute law, but also contains the characteristics of poison attribute law.


    With the transformation of the power of the law on his body, Li Mu quickly closed his eyes. The power of the law on his body overflowed, and then merged into the sea around him. At the same time, everything he saw in front of him changed.


    At this moment, Li Mu seemed to become a drop of sea water, a drop of sea water in the deep magic sea. What he saw was no longer dark, but countless black drops like himself. It was because of the existence of these drops that he had the sea water in the deep magic sea.


    These drops of water are extremely active. They blend and replace each other, and converge into a stream. They really achieve the goal of "I have you, you have me".


    Li Mu tried to let his drop of water into it. To his surprise, the sea water in the deep magic sea didn''t resist him, and he soon merged into the sea water.


    With the fusion of Li Mu and the sea water, his senses became broader at once, and the vastness of the whole deep demon sea was panoramic to his eyes.


    With a move of consciousness, Li Mu probed into the seemingly bottomless sea bottom, that is, in an instant, he saw the sea bottom of the deep magic sea.


    And general deep-sea bottom is no different, silt sea sand reefs piled into mountains, difference is that there are no living creatures.


    "Well, there are living creatures!"


    After a while of exploration, Li Mu soon found the abnormality. Through the endless sea water and his understanding of the law of life, he felt a faint wave of life somewhere on the seabed.


    Since entering the deep magic sea area, let alone the living sea animals, fish and monsters, Li Mu didn''t even see half of the small fish and shrimp, and the whole sea area was completely a dead sea.


    Suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of life, although it was only a faint trace, but it still attracted Li Mu''s interest. With a move of consciousness, he soon found the place emitting the fluctuation of life.


    This is a very ordinary looking submarine reef group. All kinds of strange reefs are piled here. Because of the large number, it looks miscellaneous and messy, which is not surprising.


    After careful induction, Li Mu finally locked his target on an elliptical reef in the reef group.


    This reef is different from other reefs. It is thirty or forty feet large, oval, and smooth on the surface. It doesn''t look like it was naturally formed at all, because even if it is made manually, it may not be able to be made so orderly.


    "Life waves emanate from this stone. Is it possible that there are living people in this stone? Besides, how does it look like an egg, a stone egg?"


    Although in the state of sea water, looking at the black oval boulder in front of him, Li Mu felt very clear that the seemingly lifeless vitality was emanating from the oval boulder.


    The colorful aura surged, and then Li Mu''s body appeared not far in front of the oval Boulder, which was already at the bottom of the sea. Although I didn''t know how far it was from the ground, Li Mu was not afraid to get out. It was a big deal that he would turn into water and leave.


    After circling around the black boulder for several times, Li Mu didn''t find any abnormality. He slowly approached and tried to reach out and knock on the black Boulder, which made him feel no different from knocking on ordinary stones.


    The powerful spiritual consciousness surged out and went straight to the interior of the black boulder. Li Mu wanted to see what the interior of the black boulder was like. However, to his surprise, his spiritual power just touched the black boulder and was unexpectedly bounced away by an invisible force.


    "It''s really weird. This is really not an ordinary stone!!"


    Whispered softly, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrow suddenly emitted a bloody aura, and then fell on the black boulder.


    However, to Li Mu''s disappointment again, after the blood light from his causal eye fell on the black Boulder, it was unexpectedly rebounded like his spiritual power.


    Li Mu''s face is as ugly as it can be if he misses twice in a row. You know, now he is the cultivation of the late demon emperor. In addition, his spiritual awareness is far from being comparable to that of his rivals at the same level, but even so, he still can''t get this broken stone.


    "Get up!"


    After two misses, Li Mu didn''t give up. He raised his hand and hit a golden dragon claw on the black Boulder, trying to catch the black Boulder, but this time he lost again.


    This boulder doesn''t know whether it has taken root or it is extremely heavy. Li Mu''s Dragon claws, let alone grasp it, can''t even shake it at all

 Chapter 2060

    "This is too abnormal. My late cultivation of the great emperor, majoring in the law of chaos, can''t help this broken stone. I don''t believe this evil!"


    Seeing that the golden dragon claw failed to get the black stone egg, Li Mu flew directly to the bottom of the black stone egg. The force of the law in his body quickly changed into a pure law of force. Then he supported the stone egg with both hands and pushed it vigorously.


    The veins on his face burst, and Li Mu exerted his power to the extreme, and the law of force was even more open to the limit. However, what made him want to die was that the black stone egg was still motionless.


    "Fuck, I can''t touch you, I don''t believe I can''t break you!"


    He tried his best and failed to push the black stone egg. The anger in Li Mu''s heart instantly surged up. He raised his hand and hit the black stone egg hard with a gray aura. This hit, not to mention breaking the black stone egg. Instead, Li Mu himself was shocked and withdrew from sevenoreight feet away.


    After being shaken out, Li Mu was about to take out zhanqianqiu and wanted to split the stone egg with zhanqianqiu, but before he could do it in time, a hoarse voice suddenly came out of the stone egg.


    "Who is disturbing my sleep!"


    The voice sounded like a man, and it was obviously old. It should be an old man. With the spread of the voice, the dark surface of the stone egg suddenly lit up with a gray aura, and then a gray face appeared on the stone egg.


    This gray face looks really old, and it''s out of shape. It''s full of white hair. The wrinkles on its face are dense. It looks like it''s 98 years old even if it''s not 100 years old.


    "Who are you? Are you also a stone psychic?"


    Although the picture in front of him was a little strange, Li Mu didn''t show fear. He was already the cultivation of emperor Zun in his later period and majored in the law of chaos. Even in the face of real immortals, he was confident that he could get away safely.


    "Stone channeling? You''re blind. How can you see that I''m a stone? HMM... your boy is different."


    Li Mu looked up and down for a few eyes, and the gray face said unexpectedly.


    "What''s different? One nose, two ears, one mouth, two... Three eyes. Who are you? You made the poison in the deep magic sea water?"


    Li Mu asked half jokingly and half purposefully.


    "When I say you are different, I don''t mean your appearance. There are so many cause and effect lines wrapped around your body. It''s really a good means to deceive heaven with cause and effect. Who are you?"


    He didn''t answer Li Mu''s question, and asked with his gray face showing his eyes.


    "I''m Li Mu, from the Beidou world. I don''t know who my elder is, but I came from the real demon clan?"


    Li Mu simply said his identity, and then asked again what he was concerned about, who was the other party.


    "Beidou... Beidou!! are you from Beidou?"


    Hearing the three words of Beidou world, the gray face was a little excited.


    "Yes, I''m from Beidou. What''s the problem?"


    Seeing that the other party was so excited, Li Mu was a little surprised.


    "No problem, no problem. I''ve never been to Beidou, but I''ve heard of it."


    Gray face soon recovered calm, he shook his head and said.


    "No problem. What are you excited about? I thought you had something to do with Beidou. Who on earth are you? You look like an egg. Haven''t you been born yet? But this is also wrong. If you weren''t born, how can you look so old? It''s not far from death."


    Li Mu felt that he was fooled by this broken stone, and he said unhappily.


    "What''s not far from death? Can you talk? Why am I an egg? It''s just that I was injured in those years, and I haven''t recovered yet, so I stayed here to heal."


    "I say your boy is really good. He can come here through the forbidden barrier of the sea sky illusion. You know, there has never been a living person here for more than 100000 years."


    Gray face showed surprise.


    "Haitian Fantasy... Prohibition? No wonder this ghost place is like a bottomless pit. I can''t find an end anyway. It turns out that there is a prohibition. This prohibition is really clever. I think my spiritual power is still strong, but I just haven''t found any clues."


    Hearing that there are prohibitions here, Li Mu immediately understood that the deep magic sea of emotion is not endless, but that he fell into the illusion of the prohibition. However, this shocked him even more. If the other party can''t break the prohibition, it''s OK, but he can''t find the existence of the prohibition at all, which shows how clever the other party''s means are.


    "You can still come here without finding any clues, which shows that you are extraordinary. Did you major in the Tao principles of water poison and cultivate it to a very high level?"


    The gray face seemed to see something, he asked.


    "I said you asked so many questions, and I have no obligation to tell you. On the contrary, I asked you so many questions, and you haven''t answered my questions directly until now. Who on earth are you? I don''t like to talk to people I don''t know."


    Li Mu curled his lips and said that he always felt that the old guy was deliberately avoiding his questions.


    "Hahaha, I have a character. Alas... In fact, I don''t want to tell you, because it''s useless for me to tell you. You don''t know me anyway. My name is Youlong. How about it? Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Gray face said with a smile.


    "You long? I haven''t heard of it yet. Are you from the real demon world?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    Gray face shook his head: "no, I''m from the real dragon clan of the Holy Spirit clan. You should have heard of my holy spirit clan."


    "You are also called Youlong, and you are a member of the true dragon clan. Although I have not been to your Holy Spirit clan for a long time, I have many friends of your Holy Spirit clan, and each of them is not small. I don''t know whether you recognize them."


    Li Mu said with a smile. He didn''t expect that the broken stone was actually from the real dragon family. In this way, the stone egg should be a dragon egg.


    "Needless to say, I certainly don''t know. You know how many thousands of years I''ve lived. I''m the ancestor of those people you know."


    You long said without thinking.


    "That''s not certain. What''s the matter with living a long time? Can''t I know the older generation of strong people of your holy spirit, Huang Kui, the Dragon King?"


    Li Mu blurted out a name.


    "Huang Kui! You know Huang Kui! That guy is not dead yet. How many turns has Tianlong jiuzhuan cultivated?"


    Upon hearing the name Huang Kui, Youlong suddenly showed a look of shock. It was obvious that he and Huang Kui knew each other.


    "Of course he''s not dead. Tianlong jiuzhuan hasn''t completely cultivated to the peak, and it''s just a little hot. You even know this. It seems that you have a high position in the dragon clan."


    Li Mu''s inner shock was no less than that of Youlong. He didn''t expect that Youlong was actually a man of the same era as Huang Kui. Li Mu didn''t know how many years Huang Kui had lived.


    The Holy Spirit is different from the human race. Their longevity is very long. The ordinary Holy Spirit lives for tens of thousands of years, which is nothing, but Huang Kui is even more. He has responded to the dragon and has become the king of the dragon race, and the key is that he practices the nine turns of the dragon. It is said that every successful turn of practice, in order to reach the emperor level, he has to start all over again, until the nine turns of practice is completed, he can step into the realm of the dragon.


    Although Huang Kui hasn''t completely practiced to the ninth turn, it''s not too far from the ninth turn, so Li Mu can infer from this that Huang Kui''s real age is definitely a terrible number, and listening to the tone of Youlong''s speech is obviously a person of the same era as Huang Kui, otherwise it can''t be such a tone.


    "Status... Hahaha, what''s the status? No matter how high my status in the real dragon clan is, what''s the use? There is a big mountain on my head. Only when I fly to the top of that mountain, can I really stand out. Otherwise, everything is just vanity. Otherwise, why do I hide here and not be born far away?"


    You long said with a little emotion, which obviously contains deep meaning.


    "Is that mountain killing you?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked indifferently.


    "I''m not the only one who suffers. My entire holy spirit family, and even most of the creatures in this plane of the heavens and the universe, are all suffering. Of course, those who can''t see and feel this mountain are naturally not suffering."


    You long said with a wry smile.


    "Then why don''t you overturn it, or smash it, so it can be regarded as a bright future in the world. If you don''t say it when you''re happy, you''ll have boundless merits." Li Mu continued.


    "It''s not as easy as you say. You think it''s an ordinary mountain. It''s an indestructible mountain, and its weight is incomparable. You want to overthrow it and crush it. Before you start, it will fall down and crush you to death."


    Youlong said bitterly, and a little color of memory flashed in the depths of his muddy old eyes.


    "There is no impregnable mountain in this world. As long as you find the right method and grasp the opportunity, you can also crush it at one stroke. You don''t try, but you stay at the bottom of the sea in the dark and don''t want to appear in this world. This is more frustrating than being crushed by the mountain."


    Li muliu said with contempt.


    "How do you know I didn''t try! It''s because I tried that I became what I am now. You know, I''ve been here in the dark sea for 150000 years, and the injury in my body hasn''t healed yet!"


    You long shouted excitedly.


    "So your wound is left by the protoss? Who on earth hurt you like this, the Twelve Gods?"


    Li Mu asked with a complicated look.


    "You not only know the protoss, but also the Twelve Gods!"


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned the Twelve Gods, Youlong was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Li Mu to know so much.


    "What don''t you know about this? I once fought with them in those years. There were twelve main gods and twelve half step fairy kings. My three companions and I, who were in command of the armies of the heavens, fought a deadly battle with them in the realm of gods."


    "The result is even worse than you. The army suffered heavy losses. Even I was beaten and my body collapsed. Only a wisp of remnant soul was reincarnated and rebuilt, which made me who I am in this life."


    Li Mu said in a low mood.


    "You still have three companions? The army of all worlds in the heavens? You should not be the four emperors of ancient times, what''s the light? The four emperors of ancient times have been dead for thousands of years. They are figures of ancient times, and reincarnation and reconstruction cannot appear in this life."


    Youlong obviously heard of the deeds of the four emperors of ancient times, but he did not believe that Li Mu would be the reincarnation of the four emperors of ancient times.


    Seeing that Youlong didn''t believe it, Li Mu flashed a blue light in his hand, and the water emperor tripod was sacrificed by him.


    "This is... This... Fairy, is this the water emperor tripod of the ancient four emperors!"


    Staring directly at the water emperor tripod in Li Mu''s hand, Youlong soon showed his horror, and he recognized the water emperor tripod.


    "Your Holy Spirit is worthy of being inherited from the ancient blood, and actually recognized the water emperor tripod. Yes, I am the reincarnation and reconstruction of the water emperor eroding all rivers. There is no doubt about this. In addition, the Dragon King Huang Kui and I are really brothers of life and death."


    Li Mu said that there was another thing in his hand. It was a yellow dragon scale. This dragon scale was specially left to Li Mu when Huang Kui returned to the real dragon world that day. He said that if Li Mu wanted to go to the real dragon world in the future, he could use this dragon scale as a traction to find the interface coordinates of the real dragon world. Li Mu has always kept it well

 Chapter 2061

    "This is Huang Kui''s scale. I didn''t expect you to really know each other. In addition, I see the spatial coordinates of my real dragon world on it. This should be what he prepared for you to go to the real dragon world in the future."


    Seeing the yellow dragon scale taken out by Li Mu, Youlong said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, master Youlong, do you know why I met Huang Kui?"


    Put away the scales in his hands, and Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "How do you know each other? How do I know?" Youlong shook his head.


    "Since you are a member of the true dragon clan, you should know that there will be a disaster that can be called the disaster of extermination for your Holy Spirit clan. To resolve this disaster, the most important thing is to open the flood and famine ring that can open the forbidden gate of the fairy ruins."


    Li Mu suddenly mentioned the Honghuang ring again.


    "Yes, indeed, you even know this. This is what Huang Kui told you?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Li Mu to know so much. You long showed surprise again. You know, looking for the Honghuang ring is the biggest secret of his holy spirit hundred families. Generally speaking, it is impossible for an outsider to know.


    "Yes, if not, I can''t know this. Huang Kui and I met in the Beidou world. You should be able to guess the destination where he went to Beidou, just to find the Honghuang ring."


    "Since you know the matter of Honghuang Jie, you must also be clear about the crisis of your holy spirit, how can you safely hide in this deep demon sea and live a ignoble life?"


    "In Beidou, I saw not only Huang Kui, but also many people of your Holy Spirit. Their purpose is to find the Honghuang ring. Some of them have even been trapped in Beidou for tens of thousands of years. Some of their bodies have been damaged, and even the original God has collapsed."


    "You are also a member of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit. Your cultivation is much better than them. I can''t understand why you hide here and don''t appear in the world like this. Are you scared out of your courage and don''t even care about the life and death of your own people?"


    Li Mu said in a gloomy tone, which obviously revealed dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, you''ve taught me a lesson. Don''t think that your Taigu water emperor can rely on the old and sell the old in front of me. After all, you''re not the Taigu water emperor in those days. In front of me, you''re just a junior."


    As an old man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, you long can naturally hear the meaning of Li Mu''s words. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "I''m not teaching you a lesson, but looking down on you. What if I lose? As long as I still have one breath, I should make a comeback and recover the dignity I lost in the past. Especially now, when it''s time to do it, I have to do it."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, Huang Kui and others didn''t find Honghuang Jie, and they didn''t know where it was. Anyway, no one found it."


    Li Mu said earnestly.


    "I haven''t found it for so many years. It shouldn''t be. With Huang Kui''s cultivation, as long as you give him time, it''s not a problem. How can I not find it!"


    Mentioning the Honghuang commandment that concerns the life and death of his holy spirit, the Youlong was rare and serious.


    "If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. I can assure you that Huang Kui and I have also found the bones of doutian war ape, one of your ancestors. Huang Kui has returned with the bones."


    Li Mu said another piece of news that Youlong couldn''t believe.


    "What!! when did it happen that the first ancestor of douzhan fell!!"


    You long asked in a daze, with abnormal emotion, exactly the same as when Huang Kui saw the bones of the fighting ancestor.


    "He was trapped in the Tianji continent of the Beidou world. I don''t know how long he died, but he died miserably. He was trapped alive with a taboo array. Huang Kui and I discovered it unintentionally hundreds of years ago."


    "If my guess is right, he should also go to the Beidou to look for the great famine ring, but he doesn''t know what happened and was trapped."


    Li Mu explained truthfully.


    "It must be the protoss, it must be the protoss!! only these damn guys can do such a despicable thing, only they want to deal with my holy spirit hundred!"


    The dark dragon roared loudly.


    "How do you know it''s the protoss? As far as I know, it seems to be a force from the celestial world that wants to fight against your Holy Spirit hundred families. I heard another person in your Holy Spirit hundred families say so."


    Li Mu thought of what Qingling said to himself in the Lingxiao temple in the fairy ruins, and he asked from the side.


    "It''s a force coming from the fairy world. Yes, that force is the divine family. You know so much. Don''t you know that the divine family originally came from the fairy world? Although they formed their own family and established the divine world, if you trace its source, it comes from the fairy world."


    Youlong said a secret that even Li Mu didn''t know.


    "I really don''t know that the protoss actually came from the fairy world. I only know that the origin of the protoss protected by the heaven is mysterious. I didn''t expect that it actually came from the fairy world. No wonder it''s so awesome. The fairy world doesn''t care!"


    Li Mu said with an ugly look.


    "How to manage? Some things in the fairy world also have difficulties in the fairy world. If you can do it, the fairy world would have done it long ago, and you will wait until this time."


    "Protoss... Protoss... Damn it, if it weren''t for my unhealed injury, I couldn''t get out of the pass now. I really want to get out of the pass and go back to my holy spirit 100¡°


    You long mianlu said helplessly.


    "Can''t you get out of the pass, or don''t you want to get out of the pass? Can this egg still trap you?"


    Hearing what Youlong said, Li Mu showed suspicion.


    "What are you talking about? To tell you the truth, I was really a Protoss when I was seriously injured, and they were very despicable. When I was in the cross domain void channel without any defense, suddenly came down the thunder robbery, and forcibly split me into this chaotic demon domain."


    "Before I could react, the guy who manipulated the robbery appeared to fight with me. As you guessed later, I lost miserably. If it weren''t for the taboo secret of blood and soul rebirth of the real dragon family, I would have stopped."


    "Although I survived with the help of esoteric skills, my accomplishments were greatly reduced and I was seriously injured. I was forced to hide under the sea to heal."


    "In order to recover from the injury as soon as possible, I have been here for so many years, and some things really can''t be controlled by me."


    You long mianlu helplessly explained to Li Mu how he came to this chaotic demon realm.


    "How much has your injury recovered now? It''s been more than 100000 years. Even if it''s a wound, it can''t be cured for so long."


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked again.


    "It''s 70% or 80% recovered. It''s roughly estimated that it will take another 10000 or 20000 time. You don''t know, I''m talking about healing. In fact, it''s no different from your reincarnation and restoration. It''s equal to restoration after dissipation."


    "Once I complete my restoration, I can break through to the realm of true immortality at one stroke. I can''t give up halfway. In those days, I was half a step of true immortality. In a sense, it was a blessing in disguise." Youlong explained.


    "Your true dragon clan is really different from ordinary people. Huang Kui''s practice of nine turns of the dragon is equivalent to having to rebuild nine times to enter the realm of true immortality. You''re no better than him. You have to rebuild for more than 100000 years to cross that barrier."


    Li Mu was a little speechless. He knew that it was not so easy to cross the barrier of true immortals. Looking at the situation of the true demon world, he knew that even the existence of a half step ancestor demon realm was invisible.


    But Huang Kui and you long, although there is a way to break through the real immortal, this process is sad enough, and they need to pay such a high price.


    "There is no way. There is a heavenly way to suppress the control of the Protoss. It is not so easy to become an immortal. Since you are the reincarnation of the ancient water emperor, it should be very clear that the heavenly way and the protoss will not allow too many strong immortals to appear."


    "Because there are too many strong immortals, which will threaten their status. That''s why I''m bad at the calculation of the Protoss. Before I can break through that barrier, I''ll end up dead and disappear. If it weren''t for the taboo secret of my dragon family, which can regenerate blood and soul, I''d be dead long ago."


    You long sighed helplessly.


    "I know very well that the existence of cultivation that can reach the half step realm of true immortality is hard to find in the world. If you can find the opportunity to make a breakthrough, it is enough to show that you have excellent talent, which is beyond the reach of people."


    "By the way, you can''t leave the pass now. Can I take you away? I''ll go to the real dragon world in the future, and it''s convenient to take you back with me. You don''t need to stay in this dark place anymore."


    Li Mu made a proposal.


    "If it could be so easy, I would have found a way to go back. Although the sea floor is boring, it is secret enough. I majored in the Tao principles of water and poison. There is a hidden magic vein under the ground. In addition, this place is a chaotic demon domain, and there is a continuous source of chaotic gas for me to absorb and cultivate. Only in this way can I persist until now."


    "If you take me away, I won''t be able to absorb the Qi of chaos. The barrier of true immortality needs to sublimate the Tao of my major into the Tao of chaos 3000 Avenue level."


    "The Qi of chaos in this chaotic devil kingdom can just help me cultivate the Tao. In addition, the environment here is consistent with the Tao I have practiced, so I have stayed here all the time. I''m afraid I can''t leave with you this time."


    Although he wanted to leave, Youlong shook his head helplessly.


    "Chaos gas, you stay here mainly because of chaos gas?" Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    "It can''t be said that it''s entirely for the gas of chaos, but it also has a lot to do with the gas of chaos, mainly because the Tao principle of water poison attribute, which I majored in, is in line with the environment of this chaotic demon domain, and the gas of chaos plays a role of reconciliation."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your expression?"


    Seeing Li Mu frown, Youlong asked strangely.


    "Alas, to tell you the truth, the chaos demon realm may be over. You don''t know, a big event happened in the real demon realm not long ago. The demon ancestor Luo, who has been dead for many years, suddenly resurrected."


    "Even if it is resurrected, the demon head becomes mentally confused after resurrection, and likes to devour the flesh and blood essence of creatures to improve his cultivation. More than 70% of the strong in this chaotic demon domain have been swallowed by him."


    "Not only that, but even the chaos ancestor tree that produced chaos gas in the chaos demon domain was swallowed by the demon head. Without the chaos ancestor tree, there would be no chaos gas in the real demon world, and in my view, maybe the whole chaos demon domain would become a dead world."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "There is such a thing! No wonder I feel that the gas of chaos is getting thinner and thinner. Now it''s over. Without the gas of chaos, I don''t know how many years it will take to get out of the customs. If the whole interface becomes a dead world, I just don''t want to go, and I can''t!"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, you long seemed to be old again for a long time if he was struck by lightning.


    "I think so. You stay here because the environment of this chaotic demon domain is more suitable for you to understand the water poison principle. If it''s just for understanding the law, the conditions here are definitely hundreds of times stronger than the dark sea bottom. You might as well leave with me."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said again

 Chapter 2062

    "You''re kidding, you know, to find a place that matches your enlightenment, you can easily find a lot. In addition to the general environment of the interface, there are also small environmental factors."


    "Water and poison are two kinds of Tao principles that tend to be dark, which is consistent with the general environment of the chaotic demon domain. At the bottom of the poison sea, because of the existence of the underground magic pulse and the Qi of chaos, and the sea water here is inherently toxic, it simply exists for me to understand the Tao."


    "It''s too difficult to find such a place. In those years, I found many interfaces, but I couldn''t find them. If I hadn''t been accidentally plotted by the protoss, fell into this chaotic demon realm, and just let me meet here, I wouldn''t believe that there would be such a place in this world that suits my enlightenment."


    "Such a place is still so difficult to find. It''s a hundred times better than this. I don''t believe it if I kill it."


    Youlong felt that Li Mu was talking big, and he said with disbelief on his face.


    "You still don''t believe it, do you know Wudao tree?"


    Li Mu knew that Youlong would not believe it, and he didn''t care, so he asked directly.


    "Wudao tree? Of course, I know that the Beidou emperor of the remnant world has a Wudao tree, but if you want me to use it to realize the Tao, forget it."


    "General enlightenment trees have some effects on people below the emperor level, even in the junior high school of the emperor level, but I want to understand the Tao rules of chaos 3000 Avenue level, and general enlightenment trees do not work."


    Youlong shook his head and sighed.


    "Ordinary Wudao trees don''t work. What about the legendary Wudao ancient fairy tree?" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Wudao ancient fairy tree? You''re not kidding me. Wudao ancient fairy tree is the chaotic ancestral root that gave birth to three thousand roads in the legend. It''s the origin of the birth of the Tao of the universe of the heavens. To say a bad word, without this tree, even the Tao of heaven may not take shape."


    "When you mention this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, do you know the whereabouts of this tree?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Youlong was immediately excited.


    "I don''t know its whereabouts, but he is on me. What do you think it is?"


    Li Mu said, and the colorful aura in the palm of his right hand surged, followed by a three foot tall colored tree that emerged out of thin air.


    The colorful little tree looks simple and vicissitudes, but its branches and leaves are dazzling with color, which is sacred and extraordinary. All kinds of different Taoist breath constantly emanate from the colored leaves, and the whole person is stunned to see the Youlong.


    "My darling, this... I''m not dreaming. How did you get it? This ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment has never appeared since the founding of the world. Although the tree of Enlightenment was also born when some small interfaces were taking shape, it can''t be compared with the ancestral root of 3000 roads at all¡°


    Staring at the enlightenment ancient fairy tree in Li Mu''s hand, you long was excited and couldn''t help it.


    "How did I get it? It''s a long story. Just say whether you want to go with me. This enlightenment ancient fairy tree has been integrated with me. It''s much better for you to practice in my field space than in this ghost place."


    "The key is that now the world environment of this chaotic demon domain has changed, and there will be no chaos. Soon, the small environment of your place will also change, which will not help you to understand the Tao. Decide by yourself."


    Put away the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, and Li Mu said with a look at it.


    "Nonsense, of course I''d like to. Although it''s hard to find a place that completely suits my enlightenment, it''s not as good as Enlightenment under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. With this tree, I don''t need 10000 or 20000 years at all, and I can break through it soon!"


    You long said excitedly.


    "Then what are you talking about? Hurry up and go with me. There are many people waiting for me outside. So much time is wasted."


    Li Mu urged impatiently, and opened his own field space at the same time.


    Seeing that Li Mu opened the field space, the black stone egg, which was originally like taking root, suddenly shook violently, and then turned into a black light, directly flying into Li Mu''s field space.


    "Half a real immortal level person will soon be a real immortal strong man. This will be a great help in the future. This trip has not been in vain."


    As Youlong entered his field space, Li Mu murmured a word to himself. Then he moved, turned into a drop of sea water again, and merged into the dark ocean.


    "Why have you been there for so long and haven''t come back yet? It shouldn''t be an accident."


    Walking back and forth from the original place, Shi Gandang said anxiously.


    "Everything will be fine. I don''t know my master yet. Even I''m not afraid of the poison in the sea. My master''s cultivation is stronger than me. How can he have an accident?"


    Jin Zhen said dismissively.


    "Although the poison of the sea water in the deep demon sea can''t help the emperor level people, this place is very strange, and the most dangerous is not just the poison of the water."


    Sitting cross legged on one side not far away, Xue Di suddenly said.


    "What do you mean, is there any other mystery in this deep demon sea?"


    Hearing what Xue Di said, Jin Zhen immediately became nervous. He thought that the deep demon sea area was just the water containing highly toxic, but listening to what Xue Di said, there was obviously another mystery.


    "Of course, otherwise you think I didn''t make it back in those days. This poison sea looks a little troublesome on the surface, that is, it''s highly toxic, but it has a powerful prohibition inside. Although this prohibition has no attack power, even if my level of cultivation breaks in, it won''t come out in ten days and a half months."


    Snow grass said coldly.


    "You didn''t say earlier that my master is trapped by the prohibition of emotion. No, I''m going to save him!"


    Jin Zhen wanted to rush into the deep demon sea, but was stopped by a word from Xue Di.


    Xue Di: "don''t waste your energy. You''ll lose your way after you go in, and you won''t see the end at all. Don''t mention saving people. I''m afraid you''ll have to let someone save you at that time."


    "Well, Jin Zhen, wait and see. I believe wood will be fine. Nothing can trap him. Don''t forget that he has the eye of cause and effect. How can he lose his way?"


    Patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder, and Kong Ling smiled and persuaded him.


    Kong Ling''s voice just fell, suddenly, a white figure flew out of the sea, and then fell in front of Jin Zhen and others. It was Li Mu.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Li Mu came back, sun Qitian and others rushed up, and Jin Zhen asked with more concern.


    "Nothing happened, and there was a little gain."


    He smiled at Jin Zhen and others, and then Li Mu turned to look at Xue Di: "I said, master Xue Di, you are not interesting enough. You know that there are deceptive prohibitions on the seabed, and you don''t tell me in advance."


    "You said it yourself, and you didn''t give me a chance to talk, but you''re pretty good. I didn''t expect to come back so soon."


    "You should have a long memory in the future. Don''t rush at anything. I''ll teach you a lesson for your master this time."


    Xue Di said with a smile.


    "For my master... You mean Xuantian poison Zun?"


    Li Mu asked unexpectedly.


    Xue Di frowned, "do you have other masters?"


    "That''s too much. I''ll count it. The demons, the great Brahma Buddha, the sword statue, the great wasteland Leidi and the Beidou emperor are also barely. That''s not an ordinary number."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect your boy to be very popular. I understand that they are borrowing your cause and effect luck. I''ll say how Xuantian poison Zun can see you."


    Xue Di thought for a moment and said with a sneer.


    "Well, not to mention these, ancient predecessors, star magic friends, have you all arrived in the chaos emperor family, can you go?"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to contradict Xue Di. He turned his head and looked at Gengu and xinghuan.


    "We''ve already arrived. We''ll wait for you. We''ll go to the twelve states first, and then go to your Beidou world with the help of the space strongholds of the twelve states. This thing needs to be hurried. After we go to the Beidou, we must destroy all the space strongholds as quickly as possible, otherwise Mozu may go to the Beidou world along the space strongholds."


    Xinghuan took out a white circular array plate from the storage ring, and then excited it.


    Once the white circular array disk was excited, a huge symbolic light array was immediately condensed in midair, and then a dazzling white light burst out in it, rushing into the air. This picture is exactly the same as when Li Mu and others sent this chaotic magic field from the moon city on that day.


    As soon as the rune light array condensed and took shape, Li Mu and others flew up. However, before the rune light array could fully play its role, at this time, a terrible and familiar pressure suddenly came from the sky not far away.


    "No, this is the breath of Luo Xuan. Why did he come here!"


    Feeling the sudden strong pressure, Li Mu suddenly breathed out.


    "Damn it, I forgot that there are chaotic trees in our bodies. The demon ancestor refined the chaotic ancestor tree. He can feel our approximate location through the ancestor tree. This is terrible!"


    Gengu said with great surprise.


    "If you hadn''t said it earlier, it wouldn''t be fatal!"


    Sun Qitian was speechless to the ancient times. The golden light in his hand flashed, and the golden cudgel was taken out by him.


    At this time, a void passage appeared in the void not far away, and then Luo Xuan''s familiar figure came out of the void passage.


    "Don''t move, star magic Taoist friends, hurry up to activate the array!"


    Seeing the ancient self emptiness come out of the air, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. Hundreds of black jade coffins were taken out by him, and then under his control, he rushed towards Luo Feifei.


    Before approaching Luo Xuan, these black jade coffins automatically lifted the lid of the coffin, and then a monstrous demon corpse flew out of it.


    "Roar!!"


    Hundreds of demon corpses roared in unison, and then a swarm of them rushed towards Luo Xuan. The cultivation of these demon corpses was not weak, and the worst reached the level of the holy order. With the roaring of the corpses, the sound shook for dozens of miles, and looked full of momentum.


    In the face of the attack of many demon corpses, Luo Xuan also opened his mouth and roared, accompanied by a circle of bloody sound waves and air waves gushing out of his mouth, and a face-to-face will split many demon corpses from the air.


    After easily breaking many demon corpses, Luo Xuan looked at Li Mu and others. He was preparing to take action, but what he didn''t expect was that those shattered demon corpses were quickly reconstituted into hundreds of demon corpses in an instant. Then he rushed close to him and tore at him.


    At this time, the runic light array under Li Mu and others played a role, accompanied by a strong spatial fluctuation, and then Li Mu and others disappeared.


    "Roar!!"


    Sensing the departure of Li Mu and others, Luo Xuan was very angry. He opened his mouth and roared again, breaking all the demon corpses. This time, without waiting for the reorganization of many demon corpses, he opened his mouth and sucked all the debris into his mouth.


    In the twelve states of the true demon world, ziluo state, a huge white runic light array suddenly appeared over a desolate desert.


    With the surging spatial fluctuations on the rune light array, Li Mu and others appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s very close. Fortunately, Li Mu is clever. Those demon corpses were searched in Fangcheng that day."


    As soon as the transmission came, sun Qitian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and gave Li Mu a thumbs up at the same time.


    "We''re just lucky. Thanks to the devil''s not regaining his mind, otherwise we must stop our transmission first."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "We can''t be careless. We have to go quickly. Although the demon doesn''t use a cross-border array, it''s not difficult to force a void passage to these twelve states with his strength. There are chaotic trees in our bodies, and he can sense our position!"


    Gengu hurriedly opened his mouth and urged Li Mu and others to smell the words. The tone of relief was immediately sucked back

 Chapter 2063

    "Old master, according to what you mean, the demon head Luo Xuan may catch up at any time!"


    Li Mu asked with a complicated look.


    "That''s right, so we must leave twelve states to your Beidou world as soon as possible, and then destroy all space strongholds. Your Beidou and my true demon world are far away. Luo Xuan can''t sense our location even through the chaos ancestor tree."


    "In addition, in the absence of spatial coordinates, no matter how powerful the demon Zu is, he can''t go to your Beidou world. Besides, he''s confused now. As long as we''re not in this world, he shouldn''t hold on to us."


    Gengu explained.


    "What the ancient elder said is reasonable. The strength of the demon head is more and more terrible. Even if we add up, it''s not enough for him to kill. We''d better leave first. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Xinghuan also shouted.


    "What are you waiting for, star magic Taoist friends? Where is the nearest space stronghold from here? Let''s hurry back to Beidou through the space stronghold."


    Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Star fantasy, you know the situation of the twelve states better than I do. Lead the way quickly."


    Gengu hurried loudly at xinghuan.


    "Go to the corner magic city first, everyone follow me!"


    Glancing around, after determining the direction, Gengu raised his hand to play a void channel, and then took the lead to fly in. Seeing this, Li Mu and others naturally didn''t mean to stay for a long time, and all rushed into the space channel in a swarm.


    With strong spatial fluctuations, the void channel soon dissipated in midair.


    Less than a column of incense after Li Mu and others left, a bloody knife awn suddenly broke out of the space, and then Luo Xuan''s figure flew out of the broken void.


    As soon as he came to twelve states, Luo Xuan glanced in all directions for the first time. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t find the trace of Li Mu and others, and suddenly two bloody lights lit up in his eyes.


    The bloodstained eyes looked extremely weird, like a pair of eyes from hell demons. As Luo Xuan carefully scanned the void, he soon locked the direction, and then stepped into the void and disappeared.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu and others came to a huge city of cultivation, which is what xinghuan called the corner demon city.


    "How could it be that it turned into an empty city!"


    As soon as he appeared in the corner demon city, before Li Mu and the others could enter the city, xinghuan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The spirit consciousness was fully opened and glanced away towards the corner demon city. The faces of Li Mu and others also changed.


    Although the corner demon city looks magnificent and vast, but under the spiritual scanning of Li Mu and others, they found that such a large city of cultivation, the city is actually empty.


    "As for the people, why are they all gone? Should they all receive the news and then run away?"


    After being surprised, Shi dare to guess.


    "It''s impossible. The resurrection and killing of the demon ancestor is mainly in my chaotic demon Kingdom, and the time is so long. How can the people of the corner demon city evacuate so quickly and so thoroughly that half of the living people didn''t stay."


    The star Magic face showed a confused analysis.


    "What the star magic Taoist friends said is reasonable. Calculate the time. It''s only a few days since the first battle of the demon ancestor tomb. Moreover, the army of the twelve states basically fell that day. How could they evacuate so quickly?"


    Li Mu also showed doubts.


    "Star magic Taoist friends, what is the scale of this corner magic city? Is it because of other things that the city was relocated?" Kong Ling asked.


    "Horn demon city is in ziluo state, which is one of the best training cities. It is the main training city of daliniu demon family among the 36 royal families. The permanent population in the city is nearly 100 million on weekdays. It is not an easy thing to move the whole city."


    Xinghuan opened his mouth and explained.


    "That''s not necessarily true, Li Mu. You forgot that day, in order to save me, you broke the restraining mask of the great demon''s magic power by cutting through the ages. At that time, after I escaped, some people in twelve states also escaped."


    "After those people escaped, it was not impossible to spread the news and let all the people in the twelve states know about the tomb of the demon ancestor."


    "After all, when it comes to news transmission alone, there are special channels between major races. Many things can be spread all over the twelve states in less than half an hour."


    "In addition, so many people died in the first battle of the demon ancestor''s tomb, many of them are the high-level of all ethnic groups, even the existence of the pillar level. They died outside, and the yuan Shen card left in the clan will certainly be broken."


    "I don''t think the evacuation of people in this city was accidental. It must have been that I knew that Mo zuluo liked slaughtering the city in my chaotic demon Kingdom, so they all evacuated."


    After pondering for a moment, he analyzed it in detail.


    "What we said is reasonable, but we don''t need to worry too much. The affairs of these twelve states have nothing to do with us. We''d better enter the city first, and going to the Beidou world is the main thing." Xue Di interrupted.


    "No need to enter the city. The space stronghold in the city has been destroyed."


    As soon as Xue Di finished speaking, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth and said that he had searched the whole city carefully with spiritual consciousness and had not found the location of the space stronghold.


    "What!"


    Xue Di heard the words, and the powerful spiritual consciousness in the middle of her eyebrows instantly appeared, and carefully glanced away towards the horned demon city. Soon she frowned, because indeed, as Li Mu said, she did not find a space stronghold in the city.


    "Can it be that there is no space stronghold in this city, so it can''t be found. Star fantasy, you remember correctly."


    Sun Qitian and others also searched the corner demon city carefully. Seeing that there was really no space stronghold in the city, Kong Ling looked at xinghuan.


    "You can''t be wrong. There are space strongholds in each cultivation main city of the five emperors and the thirty-six kings. This is what the whole people in the real demon world know, and you can''t be wrong."


    "By the way, in such a hurry, I forgot that my chaotic Empire has eyeliner in the main cities of the twelve states. Now I try to contact them to see what the situation is in these twelve states."


    Star magic quickly took out hundreds of pieces of messenger jade runes from the storage ring, and then pieces of jade runes began to communicate.


    Although there were hundreds of jade talismans sent, these jade talismans did not respond with the one by one transmission of star illusion.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence. There are so many jade talismans, and no one responds to them. Maybe they are all gone... In that case, we have to find the cities of cultivation one by one."


    Looking at hundreds of messenger jade talismans floating in front of the star phantom, sun Qitian couldn''t help muttering softly that he had a bad feeling.


    "Dead monkey, can you say something nice?"


    Sun Qitian''s murmur was so clear that Shi dared to listen. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Suddenly, the two pieces of messenger jade runes in front of the star phantom body reacted at the same time, and a dazzling aura lit up on them, which was an obvious sign of someone answering the letter.


    Grabbed two jade runes that had a reaction, and xinghuan hurriedly dispersed his spiritual consciousness and disappeared into it.


    I don''t know what news I learned in the jade talisman. Xinghuan''s face soon stiffened.


    "Star fantasy, what''s going on?"


    A bad premonition came from the heart, and Xue Di hurried with some anxiety.


    "Things are bad. The killing of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan in my chaotic demon Kingdom has been spread all over the twelve states, and now all the people in the major cultivation cities in the twelve states have left."


    "The worst news is that those high-level people left by the five emperors and the thirty-six kings, with their clansmen, all went to Beidou through space strongholds."


    Xing Huan subconsciously looked at Li Mu when he said this, and Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy as soon as he heard what Xing Huan said.


    "They all went to Beidou! Why did they go to Beidou? Did they all go? Did they give up the real demon world and prepare to occupy Beidou as a new foothold!"


    Jin Zhen said in surprise.


    "Yes, they know that the power of the demon ancestor is invincible. Sooner or later, they will kill from our chaotic demon domain to these twelve states, so those high-level officials of the five emperors all went to Beidou, and also cut off all space strongholds."


    Star magic looked complex and nodded.


    "It''s over. In this way, my Beidou will definitely fall into the hands of the real demon clan soon. How many people have they gone to? Logically speaking, after the first World War of the tomb of the demon ancestor, their high-level combat power should be left."


    Sun Qitian said excitedly.


    "There are really not many, but the skinny camels are bigger than the horses. Although so many people died in the first battle of the demon ancestor tomb, the five emperors and the thirty-six kings, there are still some strong people left in their families. These people come together, and they are still not the strength you Beidou can resist now."


    "Now all the space strongholds have been destroyed. If we want to go to the Beidou world, we can only cross through a void channel by force, but we need spatial coordinates. You should have Li Daoyou."


    Xinghuan looked at Li Mudao who didn''t speak for a long time.


    "There are spatial coordinates, but it''s too late. The distance between our Beidou world and your true demon world is not comparable to the distance between the chaos demon Kingdom and the twelve states."


    Li Mu said in a low mood.


    "It''s really too late. Even if we start to open the void channel to the Beidou now, it will take at least half a year to arrive without any accident. If we encounter the void storm and lose our way on the way, it will be even more troublesome."


    "In half a year, when we get there, Beidou has already been completely controlled by the people of twelve states. This is really tricky."


    Gengu said with an ugly face.


    "What should we do, or... Or we should also get a space stronghold out. There are so many Empire level strong people, and there are two people at the half step zumo level. It''s not difficult to get a space stronghold."


    Shi dare to speak and propose.


    "How can it be so easy? Space strongholds can''t be opened up by strong cultivation at all. Array mages who are proficient in space arrays and a large number of rare materials are needed. The most important thing is time."


    "With our current conditions, it''s not difficult to gather the materials for arranging a space stronghold, and we all know a little about the array, but the key is that we don''t have time. Even the array mage who has arranged a space stronghold needs a long time to arrange and debug, and it takes far more than half a year."


    Cangwu patted Shi Gandang''s shoulder and completely cut off Shi Gandang''s thought.


    "Yes, it''s too late to set up space strongholds now. If we set up space strongholds, we might as well directly open up a void channel. The key is that mozuluo will kill us at any time, and the chaotic tree species on us are always a trouble."


    Gengu also broke in.


    "Monkey, your eight or nine Xuangong is called the art of deception, but there is a way to help them mask the smell of chaotic trees in their bodies."


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu looked at Sun Qi Tiandao.


    "This... I can''t guarantee this, and I don''t have much hope. After all, the demon ancestor Luo is induced by the connection between the chaotic ancestor tree and the chaotic tree species, which is similar to the connection between mother and son. This is equivalent to that kind of blood inheritance."


    "Although I can deceive their breath, you also know that the cultivation of the demon ancestor Luo is too powerful. In addition, chaos ancestor tree and chaos tree species are not ordinary things. Although my deception of heaven is known to be able to deceive the secrets of heaven, this span is too large, and I can only grasp half of it at most."


    Sun Qitian said truthfully

 Chapter 2064

    "Half a percentage? It''s too low. I don''t need to try. It won''t work at all. Now there''s really no way out."


    Shi dare to listen to what sun Qitian said, and immediately he even wanted to die.


    In his view, it is already a dead end. It is difficult to find a way to break the situation. No, it should be more difficult than going to Qingtian.


    "There''s really nothing I can do. I have so many brothers in Beidou. If we can get back in time, there''s still a play. If we can''t get back... Alas!!"


    Jin Zhen sighed bitterly, and it was conceivable that he was depressed.


    With Jin Zhen''s bitter sigh, Gengu and others were all silent, one by one desperately thinking of ways in their minds, but after thinking for a long time, they didn''t come up with any good ways.


    "Let''s leave here first. If we stay in the same place for too long, we are likely to be caught up by the great demon Luo Xuan!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t think of a way for a while and a half, Shi dare to speak and propose.


    "It''s useless. There are chaos trees on us. It''s the same everywhere we go. It''s only a matter of time for Luo Xuan to catch up with us with his cultivation once he comes to twelve states. Shi Gandang, don''t interrupt your prediction, so if the other party really catches up, we won''t be caught off guard."


    Li Mu asked.


    "I know, the art of prediction has never stopped, Li Mu, or let Wu Liang leave the customs in advance, let him count a divination, and see if we still have a way to live."


    After thinking about it, Shi Gandang said a way that was not a way.


    "It''s reasonable. That guy is resourceful. Even if he can''t figure out a way to survive, he must be able to think of something."


    Sun Qitian also agreed with Shi Gandang.


    Li Mu''s eyes turned when he heard the words, and then he raised his hand to open the field space and let out a gray cocoon.


    After releasing the gray light cocoon, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. A force of chaos instantly disappeared into the gray light cocoon. Soon, the gray light cocoon cracked, and then Wu Liang appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What situation is this,"


    Shivering all over, Wu Liang opened his eyes after crossing his knees and closing his eyes. His face showed a color of unfinished meaning. It was obvious that the Enlightenment was suddenly interrupted by Li Mu.


    "What else? I''m dying. Here''s the thing..."


    Walking in front of Wu Liang, sun Qitian quickly said the cause and effect of the matter, and Wu Liang was immediately dumbfounded.


    "How could this happen? Damn it, it shouldn''t be!"


    After hearing sun Qitian''s words, Wu Liang''s face immediately became gloomy, which was even more ugly than Li Mu and others.


    "What shouldn''t be? It''s all true now. You''re not known as a brain trust. Use your brain quickly. What should we do now!"


    Jin Zhen urged eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, let me analyze first. There are two main problems we are facing now. One is the problem of being chased by Luo Xuan''s dead devil, and the other is how to return to Beidou as soon as possible."


    "These two problems have to be solved first, otherwise they may all die in the next moment..."


    "Well... With that, you can''t peel off the chaotic tree species in your body. In this way, the first problem will be solved."


    Wu Liang suddenly looked at the ancient and other humanitarians.


    "It would be great if it were so easy, but the key is chaos tree species. We have already integrated them with ourselves."


    "Let''s put it this way, chaos tree species is equal to our life magic weapon. Once people at our level of cultivation lose their life magic weapon, they will suffer serious injury, retreat from cultivation, or die."


    Cangwu said with a embarrassed face.


    "Ah... The price is indeed a little higher. In fact... If it''s really impossible, let''s separate."


    "Anyway, there is no chaotic tree species in our body. Otherwise, if you have chaotic tree species, how about a little more dedication?"


    Wu Liang asked tentatively.


    "You... How can you think of a way? You might as well not leave the pass. Thanks to my family''s great efforts to save you from the moon city, you will repay in this way!"


    Cangwu blushed with anger at Wu Liang''s words, and said unhappily.


    "It''s not a question of whether to return or not. Now it''s fatal. It''s better to die a few of you than to die all of us."


    Wu Liang retorted.


    "If it doesn''t work... Li Mu, I''ll give you my people in the chaos demon domain. We who integrate chaos trees, let''s separate from you. In fact, Wu Liang is right. It''s better to die a few than all."


    Looking at Li Mudao in an ancient tone.


    "No, Li Daoyou, don''t you also integrate chaotic tree species? You will also be found by Luo Xuan."


    Cangwu suddenly thought of a problem and couldn''t help but say.


    "Yes, Li Daoyou, you also integrate chaotic tree species."


    Being mentioned by Cangwu, xinghuan also reacted. It was he and Yueji who helped integrate the chaotic tree species in Li Mu''s body.


    "I... I did have chaos trees in my body before, but... But when I closed, it had been dissolved by me."


    Li muliu said with embarrassment that after he integrated the ancient fairy tree of Wudao that day, the chaotic tree species were absorbed and refined by the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, and it was too late for him to stop it.


    "Ah... That''s all right. Alas, you''re lucky. You''ve lost your life."


    Cangwu didn''t ask Li Mu how to resolve the chaos tree species. He sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Wu Liang, there''s really no other way. Either... Or you can calculate another divination to see if there''s really no solution to this fatal situation."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu looked at Wu Liang again.


    "Alas... I knew that with your temperament, I wouldn''t give them up in order to survive. OK, let me calculate and just test the results of this enlightenment."


    As Wu Liang said, his right hand began to pinch and point, which was different from the previous method of deducing the secret of heaven.


    "Have you met someone from the real dragon clan recently? The result of my calculation shows that this is a near death situation, and the only way to live is all pointing to the real dragon clan."


    However, in a moment, Wu Liang''s calculation came to an end. He asked everyone present.


    "The real dragon clan, I haven''t met the real dragon clan. Who of you met it?"


    As soon as sun Qitian heard the three words of the real dragon clan, he immediately looked at Kong Ling, and then looked at others.


    Gengu and others heard that either you looked at me or I looked at you. Obviously, like sun Qitian and Kong Ling, they had never met the real dragon.


    "I know, it''s him!"


    His eyes turned, and Li Mu quickly opened his field space, and then released a huge black stone egg, which was the egg of the Youlong.


    Looking at the black stone egg suddenly released by Li Mu, sun Qitian and Kong lingdun widened their eyes. They are people of the same race of the Holy Spirit. Sun Qitian and Kong Ling are most aware of the breath of their own race. This black stone egg is obviously related to the dragon race.


    "Li Mu, what happened? I''m in seclusion."


    As soon as Li Mu released it, a gray face appeared on the black stone egg, which was the Youlong.


    "You long, let''s make a long story short. Here''s the thing..."


    Knowing that the situation was urgent at the moment, Li Mu didn''t mean to procrastinate. He quickly told the difficulties he and others encountered at the moment.


    "This is really a trouble, but what''s the use of you looking for me? I''m an egg now. Even in my heyday, I can''t spell the magic ancestor you said."


    Youlong said helplessly after knowing the cause and effect of the matter.


    "My brother is quite proficient in divination. He calculated a divination and said that this was a near death situation, and the only way to live was on you, so I called you out to see if you could do anything."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "Me? Is he right? What can I do? If I have this ability, can I not say it? Since he can calculate the way of birth, he can directly calculate how to go this way of life. I really can''t help it."


    You long said solemnly, and it didn''t look like a joke.


    "If I can calculate the result directly, I won''t talk nonsense. The divination of heaven''s secrets is based on a thread of heaven''s secrets, so as to calculate the general result. If everything can be calculated carefully, then our heaven''s secrets master has already ruled all heaven''s boundaries."


    "Anyway, the key I figured out is you. Think about it quickly. If you can''t think of it, everyone is finished. Although you are a big egg, you still have to finish it."


    Wu Liang said unhappily.


    "Oh, how do you talk, you little guy? You know who I am, you!"


    Being hated by a younger generation of Wu Liang, Youlong suddenly lost his temper.


    "Well, master Youlong, this is not the time to quarrel. Just help find a way." Li Mu hurried anxiously.


    "Alas... Find a way... Since you can''t peel off the chaotic tree species, you can only leave this boundary, and you have to stay a little far away. But if there is no cross-border transmission array, even if you open up a void channel to cross the void, you won''t be far away in a short time, and you will still be caught up by the demon head."


    "And when crossing the void, I was caught up by the demon, and there was no place to escape. This was really a dead end... HMM... let me think again..."


    Being urged by Li Mu, you long immediately meditated, obviously trying to find a way.


    "No, the chaos tree species in my body sensed that the chaos ancestor tree was getting closer and closer to us. If we continue like this, the demon will soon come!"


    Suddenly, Gengu said a news that made Li Mu and others'' faces change greatly.


    "What! He came after all, that devil, why did so many people in these twelve states just chase us!"


    Hearing that Luo Xuan was about to arrive, sun Qi clenched his fist angrily.


    "We are all emperor level strong. In addition, the energy contained in the chaotic tree species in our body after so many years of cultivation is far from that of ordinary people. In contrast, we are a piece of fat in his eyes."


    "Knowing the existence of big fat meat, how can he care about those small fish and shrimp? Otherwise, we''d better separate and kill a few of us, which is better than everyone dying together."


    Gengu said.


    "Wait a minute, maybe Youlong will soon find a way. Since brother Wu Liang''s divination points to him, there is still a glimmer of life."


    "In addition, I don''t think we can wait for death here. Do you have a teleportation symbol that can be transmitted over a long distance? After all, these twelve states are so large that we can still delay a little." Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, using long-distance teleportation symbols can delay time. These twelve states are so vast. Although the great demon has strong cultivation, it will take time to catch up with us even if it opens up a void channel."


    "We just need to keep changing directions. The transmission speed of transmitting jade talisman is faster than that of opening up the void channel. Otherwise, he will catch up with us before we reach the deep demon sea that day."


    As Li Mu said, Gengu immediately took out a piece of Golden Jade talisman, and then crushed it.


    After crushing the Golden Jade rune, a huge golden Rune light array soon condensed out of the air. Seeing this, Li Mu and others all flew on the rune light array, and even Youlong was brought up by Li Mu.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuation on the rune light array, Li Mu and others all disappeared in situ

 Chapter 2065

    Not long after Li Mu and others left the transmission, it was exactly the same as what was sensed by the ancient times, and Luo Xuan came through the air.


    As soon as he arrived outside the corner demon city, Luo Xuan scanned around and saw that there was no trace of ancient people, and his eyes lit up again.


    After some induction, Luo Xuan seemed to find the location of Gengu and others. He roared angrily, and then opened the void channel again and flew in.


    ......


    "How about you long? You are an old-fashioned person. You haven''t figured out a way for so long."


    One day later, in the twelve states of the true demon world, red scale state, in an old forest full of black plants, Li Mu looked at the black stone eggs in front of him and asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, I''m thinking about it. If I can figure it out at once, you won''t ask me to come out and find a way."


    You long said with a little helplessness.


    "We have to be in a hurry. The long-distance transmission jade talisman on us has been used up. This time, if Luo Xuan catches up again, we will really be dead."


    The ancient face said anxiously.


    "All used up? At least you are also the top people of the chaos emperor family. Why don''t you have more goods on your body? Your chaos emperor family is not so poor."


    Hearing that the jade talisman had not been transmitted, you long immediately complained.


    "You are standing and talking without backache. With our cultivation, we don''t need to hide in Tibet with the help of transmitting jade runes on weekdays. Besides, you know how much time it takes to transmit jade runes this day."


    "Refining a piece of jade talisman at this level requires a lot of resources. No one will prepare too many if he has nothing to do. These are things that are not used in ordinary days."


    Xue Di was speechless to you long, and she replied with a gloomy face.


    "Well, don''t say so much, let Youlong think of a way. In the situation of near death, he is the only way to survive, and he can only rely on him."


    Li Mu winked at Xue Di and others, and the field was quiet.


    "Li Mu, to tell you the truth, I really can''t help it. I''ve thought of all the ways I can think of. Is this guy wrong in divination?"


    You long said and looked directly at Wu Liang.


    "I can''t make a mistake. No matter whether you have any way or not, your life is on you anyway. Think about it quickly!"


    Seeing that his magic was questioned, Wu Liang hurriedly said.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Anyway, I can''t help it. I was still like this in my heyday, let alone now." You long said solemnly.


    "What do you think? The transmission of jade talisman is gone. I really don''t want to take that last step. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we are also friends who have experienced life and death together. What else do you think you can say frankly."


    "No matter whether the idea we say is feasible or not, in short, if we don''t say it, it''s definitely not feasible."


    Looking at Gengu and others, Li Mu said in earnest.


    "This day, in fact, I have been thinking about whether there is any way to avoid the chase of the demon ancestor, but I think about it, but there is no way to be feasible."


    "Li Mu, don''t be embarrassed any more. Things have reached this stage. In my opinion, I''d better take the last step. As long as we separate, Luo Xuan will target us, and you can take the opportunity to escape."


    Gengu opened his mouth to persuade Li Mudao.


    "I feel the same way. It''s better to die a few of us than to die all of us. I''ll leave the people of chaos Empire to you. I believe you can take care of them."


    "In addition, if you see your master Xuantian poison Zun in the future, tell him that I have been waiting for him until I die!"


    Staring at Li Mu with a complicated look, Xue Di also explained a few words, and Li Mu was silent.


    "Don''t worry, if I can see my master, I will certainly tell him what you said, but I don''t know where he is. In the fairy market world, I heard that Meng Yinhua wanted to find my master, but even she didn''t have a clue."


    No matter how stupid Li Mu is, he also knows that the relationship between Xue Di and his master Xuantian poison Zun must be different. Although he hasn''t made a decision yet, he still agreed.


    "Wait, Xianxu world... Li Mu, have you ever been to Xianxu world? It''s impossible. If there is no Honghuang ring, you have to wait for the Xianxu world to open the entrance at random, but the probability is also low, and you happen to meet it?"


    As soon as you heard the three words "Xianxu realm", you long immediately became interested. Yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian in LingXiao Hall of Xianxu realm were very important to his holy spirit.


    "You don''t know, hundreds of years ago, the fairy market world opened a random channel. Although my chaotic demon domain didn''t appear, as far as I know, many interfaces appeared."


    He was also very clear about the fairy ruins world from ancient times. He opened his mouth to solve the doubts of Youlong.


    "Fairy market world... Yes... Fairy market world... Brother Li, fairy market world!!"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang shouted at Li Mu excitedly, and his face was full of excitement.


    "Fairy market world... What do you mean, haven''t you been to fairy market world with me?"


    Looking at Wu Liang''s excited appearance, Li Mu was a little confused. He didn''t know what the other party meant.


    "You forget how we went to the fairy market world at the beginning. We went with fragments of the split sky map. As long as three fragments of the split sky map can open the access to the fairy market world, you forget!!"


    Wu Liang said excitedly.


    "I know what you mean. What you mean is to let me use the fragment of the split sky map to open the channel into the fairy market world. As long as we go to the fairy market world, this Luo Xuan will not threaten us anyway, right?"


    Li Mu knew what Wu Liang meant, but he was not too happy. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed.


    Wu Liang nodded: "yes, is this a good plan? After we went to the Xianxu world, if we can persuade your sister Li Xue''s master to help send us back to the Beidou world, not only will our current crisis be lifted, but also our Beidou world crisis will be hopefully stopped!"


    "Alas, brother Wu Liang, in fact, I''ve thought of this method for a long time. The key is... You don''t know that I got fragments of the split sky map on the Holy Island that day, and all of them were integrated into the blood demon universe by me. Now... Don''t mention three fragments of the split sky map now, but I don''t have any."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly.


    "I didn''t leave any of them. You''re too... I really convinced you. I knew we would have today. I had to buckle three pieces of broken sky map at that time. What''s this called!"


    When Li Mu said this, Wu Liang''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, from the original excitement on his face to a dead face.


    "What are you talking about, immortal ruins, fragments of the split sky map, what''s going on?"


    Gengu and others were all confused by Li Mu and Wu Liang, and Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas, it''s like this. We went to the fairy market together, but we didn''t go through random channels, but through fragments of the split sky map."


    "This fragment of the sky breaking diagram is a fragment of an immortal artifact. We learned that as long as we put together three pieces, we can use the force of the fragment to open a channel into the immortal ruins world on the night of the full moon."


    "At that time, we just gathered three pieces, and we happened to be chased by our enemies. As a last resort, we inspired three pieces and entered the fairy ruins."


    Wu Liang explained the general situation of the matter to the public.


    "Li Mu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? In addition to the Honghuang ring and the random passage, there is actually a third way to enter the fairy ruins!"


    After hearing Wu Liang''s explanation, you long said excitedly.


    "Don''t be so excited. To tell you the truth, the two things your holy spirit needs have already been brought back. We got those two things when we entered the fairy market."


    Li Mu knew why Youlong was so excited. He originally wanted to hide the news, but now he was in a hurry, and he still said it.


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me? Those two things have really been taken back!"


    Obviously, you long didn''t dare to believe it, and confirmed again.


    "I took it back. I was present at the time and participated in the whole process. I can testify." Jin Zhen opened his mouth and determined.


    "That''s good. Now I can breathe a sigh of relief. By the way, what you just said, you originally had a lot of fragments of the split sky map, didn''t you? How come you don''t have them now?"


    Youlong stared at Li Mu in doubt and asked.


    "My domain space is called blood demon heaven, which was opened up with the help of my master jianzun nameless. At that time, I don''t know what my master did. He melted the fragments of the sky breaking map, and then integrated into my domain space."


    "Later, my domain space has a unique ability to devour others'' domain space and expand myself, and the more fragments of the split sky map integrated, the greater the devouring ability of my domain space."


    "Before coming to the real demon world, I got a lot of fragments of the split sky map, but I didn''t think too much at that time, so I integrated them all into the domain space."


    Li Mu casually explained that he was also a little regretful now. If they had left three fragments of the split sky map, they would not be in such a dilemma now.


    "It''s strange, and there''s such a thing. I''ve lived for so many years, and I think I''ve heard a lot of anecdotes, but I''ve never heard of such a thing. The fragment of the sky breaking diagram is still an immortal tool. It''s totally unreasonable that I can get through to the immortal ruins."


    "The only thing that can get through the passage into the fairy ruins is Honghuang Jie. Fragments of the split sky map... Fragments of the split sky map... Is it a map?"


    After murmuring a few words to himself, Youlong carefully asked Li Mudao.


    "No... as far as I know, it was originally called the immortal battle flag, which was divided into two parts: the flag pole and the flag cloth. The split sky map was the flag cloth, but it was destroyed in a fierce battle that year, and somehow it fell to Tianji continent in the Beidou world."


    "This immortal battle flag was refined by the emperor of heaven at that time. As the emperor of heaven fought to pacify the world, he was contaminated with the blood of many powerful people. Unfortunately, later, the heaven was broken, and this flag also fell out."


    In the memory of the water emperor, Li Mu knows some about the origin of the split sky map. Because the age of the water emperor and the sky emperor is far away, the water emperor is not too detailed about the specific situation of the split sky map.


    "The immortal war flag is actually the immortal war flag. My God, the immortal war flag is integrated into the field space by you. Then you... Then you are the next Lord of heaven!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, you long immediately shouted out.


    "Lord of heaven? What does this have to do with me? Do you know anything?"


    Li Mu was a little strange about you long''s words. He asked curiously, and Gengu and others also showed surprise.


    "Of course, I know that the nine ancestors of my holy spirit hundred families were the nine generals under the throne of the great emperor of the sky, and the heaven of the fairy ruins. That was created by the nine ancestors of my family and the great emperor of the sky."


    "If it hadn''t been for the intervention of the heavenly way later, the power of a palm destroyed the Tianting, and the Tianshen domain would have been wiped out. I once heard an ancestor say that in addition to the nine heavenly steles, the Tianting has another inheritance treasure, which is the immortal war flag."


    "The Jiuchong Tianbei is used to suppress the fairy ruins and Lingxiao temple, while the immortal war flag is left out. If the immortal war flag chooses the Lord one day, that person will be the next Lord of the heaven."


    "I''ll say how can the fragments of the split sky map get through the passage into the fairy ruins? Feelings are the immortal battle flag. Now there''s a way. Li Mu, how many fragments of the split sky map have you fused?"


    You long asked excitedly

 Chapter 2066

    "I got a total of twenty-four or five yuan. Why do you ask? I don''t know how big the immortal flag is. In addition, I have integrated those fragments into the field space. Do you think there is a way? Is it not on these fragments of the split sky map?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Twenty four or five yuan... It should be about the same. In this way, I''ll teach you a set of pithy formulas. Try it and see if you can summon the fragments of the split sky map from your domain."


    "Once this fragment of the split sky map is summoned, it can directly open the channel into the fairy ruins world. In that way, we can quickly leave the real demon world."


    Youlong said, and whispered to Li mulingzhi secretly.


    "Is this OK? Where did you get this pithy formula? How could you know?"


    After remembering the formula passed by Youlong, Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Don''t worry so much. Just follow the formula I taught you. Time is running out. You have to hurry up!"


    You long didn''t explain to Li Mu. He hurried.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then moved his body, directly disappeared in place and entered his field space.


    "How do you know so much? Is it reliable?"


    As Li Mu disappeared, sun Qitian stared at you long and asked.


    "Of course, it''s reliable. Who is my Youlong? How can it be unreliable? By the way, you two, one is from the fighting Saint ape family, and the other is from the five color peacock family. You should know the current situation of my holy spirit hundred."


    "As for me, I haven''t been back for more than 100000 years, and I don''t know what happened in these years. Can you tell me?"


    You long stared at Sun Qitian and Kong Ling and asked.


    "You ask us, who are we going to ask? You haven''t gone back for more than 100000 years, and we haven''t gone back for tens of thousands of years. We are both anti God, and we have long separated from the Holy Spirit and went to the remnant."


    Kong Ling said unhappily.


    "You are anti God. Hahaha, what a coincidence. I am also anti God. Alas, if it weren''t for fighting against the God domain, I wouldn''t end up like this now."


    You long said with emotion.


    "Your true dragon clan claims to be completely neutral. How come I didn''t know that there are also people who are against God." Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of any one of your true dragons who has brazenly done it with the Protoss." Kong Ling also shouted.


    "You know a fart, who said that disobedience must be flagrant disobedience, that''s not a brain disease, oh, I''m a flagrant disobedience, and then bring disaster to my real dragon family."


    "Really, you are the younger generation in the end. You are too young. Haven''t you heard that dragons have inverse scales? For such things as rebellious Protoss, we real dragons will definitely not lag behind."


    Youlong said proudly.


    "Fighting crazy, peacock proud, true dragon rebellious, Kun Peng crazy; this sentence is unknown to everyone in the world. I''ll say how the true dragon clan can be neutral and not help each other, as it is said by the outside world. For a long time, your true dragon clan is also an anti God sect."


    Gengu broke in with a smile.


    "Of course, your chaos demon domain obviously says neutral, but who doesn''t know that you and the protoss are in the same boat, and the protoss hasn''t given you less trouble these years?"


    You long sneered and asked.


    "Alas, you''re right, we just didn''t tear our faces directly, otherwise the protoss wouldn''t have used the people of the twelve states to fight against us, and had already sent troops in person."


    Gengu nodded.


    "No, the demon is catching up again. I feel that he is getting closer and closer to us!"


    Suddenly, his ancient look changed greatly, and he sensed the breath of chaos ancestor tree again.


    "What, so fast! What shall we do now? There is no long-distance communication jade charm!"


    Star Magic face said anxiously.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Jin Zhen asked.


    "According to the distance I feel now, the maximum time for a column of incense."


    The Qi of chaos surged in the body, and the ancient face said unsightly.


    "It''s almost time for a stick of incense. Don''t worry. We''ll wait for Li Mu here. As soon as he comes out, we can leave here."


    You long opened his mouth to comfort the people. Although he said with full confidence, there was still some bottomlessness in the depths of his eyes.


    With his eyes closed, he sat cross legged in the midair of his field space, and Li Mu pinched out two strange decisions with both hands.


    With the power of the law surging on both hands, soon, two ancient blood Rune marks condensed in front of Li Mu''s hands.


    These two simple blood Rune marks are not a fixed form, but constantly changing, and they don''t seem to be qualitative.


    "Nine turns of reincarnation, the spirits of the heavens, brilliant reappearance, recast immortality, Chi!"


    With a loud drink, Li Mu hit two bloody Rune marks into the sky.


    The blood color was dazzling, and the two blood color Rune marks quickly fused together from mid air, and then turned into a blood color light mass the size of an adult head.


    Although the blood colored light mass looked small, under Li Mu''s muttering, it soon turned into a blood colored whirlpool of aura and spun rapidly.


    The whirlpool of blood aura became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge blood whirlpool.


    Suddenly, there was a thunder and lightning neighing in the sky, followed by blood colored lightning appeared out of thin air, intertwined in the sky, and finally all disappeared into the blood vortex.


    With the penetration of a large number of blood colored lightning, the huge blood colored vortex soon turned into a lightning vortex. At the same time, a breath of terror broke out in it, as if countless strong men woke up at the same time.


    Staring at the blood whirlpool in the sky, Li Mu looked a little complicated. He did it completely according to the formula taught by Youlong. He didn''t know what would happen.


    Soon, a roar, like the roar from hell, spread from the bloody lightning vortex, followed by a series of human figures, flying out of the vortex.


    These figures include generals wearing armor and holding a long knife, Taoists holding a dust brush who look like immortals, Buddhas sitting on the lotus platform in cassocks, and monstrous demons with three heads and six arms.


    Even Li Mu saw a familiar figure. It was a golden ape. He held a gold hoop stick and looked majestic. He was the ancestor of the Holy Spirit Dou Tian He had seen in the illusion.


    In addition to the golden ape, Li Mu also saw a five clawed dragon, a giant bird that changed from fish to bird, and a Colorful Peacock


    Although they are not entities, each of these figures exudes a strong breath. This strength is not true yuan coercion, but an invisible potential. This potential can only be found by those who have experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless strong people.


    "These are the many strong men in the heaven. No wonder they dare to stand on their own in the heaven. With the help of these invincible strong men, it is reasonable that the great emperor of the sky can unify all the heavens."


    Looking at the empty shadow of the strong all over the sky, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Suddenly, the blood vortex suddenly contracted, and then turned into a blood flag.


    The bloody flag is about ten feet long, but the flag pole and nearly half of the flag surface are illusory, and only nearly half of the flag cloth is real.


    Although nearly half of the flag cloth is in kind, it is unevenly distributed. Here and there, it looks tattered.


    Although it didn''t look very good, Li Mu opened his eyes wide, because nearly half of the flag cloth was the fragments of the split sky map he got.


    With the formation of the blood flag, many strong virtual shadows in the sky disappeared into the blood flag, and finally disappeared.


    Raise your hand and suck in the air, and the bloody flag quickly flew to Li Mu''s hand.


    At the moment when the bloody flag started, a message quickly poured into Li Mu''s mind


    "It''s getting closer and closer. What should we do? Li Mu hasn''t come out yet. Otherwise, we''d better withdraw first, so as not to cause trouble for you!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan who was feeling closer and closer to him and others, he said to sun Qitian and others in an ancient hurry.


    "No, it shouldn''t take so long. Wait!"


    Youlong also showed anxiety. Virtually, he had felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. He knew that this must be brought by Luo Xuan, who was approaching them.


    "There''s no time. There''s up to twenty breaths left. He''s coming!!"


    Said the ancient impatiently.


    "Twenty breaths is enough!"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded, followed by a flash of spatial fluctuations, and Li Mu came out of the domain space.


    "How about Li Mu, did you succeed?"


    Seeing that Li Mu finally appeared, you long asked at the first time.


    "Of course!"


    As Li Mu said, the corners of his mouth curled up, and the bloody aura in his hands surged, and then a bloody flag appeared in his hands.


    "The immortal war flag is indeed an immortal war flag. Great, it''s saved!"


    Looking at the bloody flag in Li Mu''s hand, you long laughed excitedly.


    "Everyone enters my domain space. We''re going to Xianxu!"


    With a greeting to Gengu and others, Li Mu opened the field space and took everyone in.


    After receiving Gengu and others, Li Mu waved the flag to the sky, and a large number of bloody runes flew out of the bloody flag, and then a bloody void channel was formed from the air.


    The bloody void passage connects the sky and the earth, and looks very frightening. With the formation of the void passage, Li Mu moved and flew directly into the void passage.


    "Roar!!"


    It was only four or five breaths before Li Mu flew into the void passage, and an angry roar came out of the void not far away. Then Luo Xuan, who was holding the fierce sword dragon and Tiger God, flew out of the void passage and directly came to the void passage that had not yet dispersed.


    Looking at the void channel in front of him, Luo Xuan did not pause for half a minute. He raised his hand and cut on the void channel with a knife, trying to cut through the void channel.


    However, what Luo Xuan didn''t expect was that he was able to cut the strong ones at the general Zhenxian level into two pieces. After falling on the bloody void channel, he not only failed to break the void channel, but also rebounded his knife.


    Feeling the powerful breath emanating from the bloody void channel, Luo Xuan didn''t want to fly directly into it, but took the initiative to catch up with Li Mu.


    Walking through the bloody void passage, Li Mugang breathed a sigh of relief for escaping from the danger. At this time, his face suddenly changed, and he sensed a strong breath coming from the void passage behind him.


    Li Mu can''t be more familiar with this breath, and only the demon zuluo can have it.


    "This guy is really chasing after him, so he can follow him!"


    Clenching his teeth, he muttered, and then Li Mu''s hands flashed, and he took out the cut fairy gourd.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu quickly injected the powerful force of law in his body into the cut fairy gourd.


    Li Mu''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the emperor. Coupled with the strength of his chaotic Tao, after absorbing enough energy, the gourd mouth soon opened, and then a seven color Throwing Knife flew out of it.


    The seven color throwing knife is not very long. Although it looks inconspicuous, it exudes a terrible smell far beyond the late emperor. It just flew out of the immortal gourd, and then flew directly behind Li Mu.


    After the chopping immortal Throwing Knife flew out, Li Mu didn''t stop. He then sacrificed the Donghuang bell and sent more than a dozen waves of time rhymes behind him. Then he stopped

 Chapter 2067

    Flying in the bloody void channel, Luo Xuan''s speed is fully open.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that a seven color aura suddenly flew from the front at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and cut it towards his neck.


    Although he was delirious, he still had a congenital sense of crisis. As soon as the seven color Lingguang approached him, his long knife suddenly crossed in front of him.


    "Bang Dang" made a hard sound of fine iron attack, and the seven color Lingguang fell on the fierce knife dragon and Tiger God, but it was a seven color flying knife about a foot long, which was the chopping immortal flying knife made by Li MUFA.


    With the blow of the chopping immortal throwing knife being blocked by Luo Xuan, before Luo Xuan reacted, the seven color Throwing Knife flew around Luo Xuan directly behind him, and then chopped on the back of his head.


    The blood spattered everywhere, and Luo Xuan, who had hardly lost since his rebirth, was cut open by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    The blade of the chopping immortal throwing knife fell half an inch deep into the back of Luo Xuan''s head. I don''t know if it was blocked by the bones in his body. No knife cut off his head.


    "Roar!!"


    Although it was not fatal to be cut by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, it still made Luo Xuan angry. He gave a roar, and a powerful force in his body directly bounced the seven color throwing knife out.


    As soon as the chopping immortal throwing knife was bounced off, at this time, waves of time Daoyun attacked him head-on, and while Luo Xuan was not prepared, it fell on him one after another.


    With Li Mu''s attainments in the law of time, the attack of time Tao rhyme could not be stopped at all.


    But Luo Xuan was not prepared after all, and more than a dozen waves of time Daoyun fell one after another, and the more than a dozen waves of time Daoyun still fixed him for a moment.


    In this moment, the void passage quickly disappeared from the rear, and soon passed through Luo Xuan.


    With the disappearance of the void channel, the scene in front of Luo Xuan changed greatly. He came to the dark void world. He stood in the void and completely lost his way.


    "Roar!!!"


    Lost Li Mu, which made Luo Xuan more angry. He roared and shook the void, shattering some of the void vigorous winds that surged in all directions.


    The blood light in his eyes glanced around, and finally Luo Xuan determined the direction. With a knife, he cut out a void channel, then disappeared into the void channel and disappeared. The direction he went was the direction of returning to the real demon world.


    ......


    In the Xianxu sector, over a beautiful valley, a bloody void passage fell from the sky and fell into the valley. Then out of the void passage came a young man in white, Li Mu holding an immortal flag.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as we arrived at the fairy ruins, there was a roar in the sky, followed by a devastating pressure, which instantly landed on Li Mu, with an attitude of crushing Li Mu.


    "It''s over, I forgot that the highest level of the fairy ruins world only allows the existence of accomplishments below the holy level to enter, otherwise it will be ruthlessly wiped out by the interface rules of the fairy ruins world!"


    Feeling the powerful pressure from the sky, Li Mu quickly waved the immortal war flag in his hand, and the immortal war flag suddenly flew out a bloody light and disappeared into his body.


    With the immersion of blood and spirit, the devastating pressure instantly dispersed, as if it had never appeared.


    "Alas, I finally escaped my life. The dead devil is too cruel. If he chases him, I don''t know whether the interface law of the fairy ruins world can suppress him."


    Feeling the unique pseudo immortality of the fairy ruins, Li Mu directly sat on the ground and gasped heavily. At the same time, he couldn''t help muttering.


    "How''s it going, brother Li? Let us out when we arrive. I can''t wait to feel the fake immortal Qi entering my body."


    Wu Liang''s spiritual sense sounded in Li Mu''s mind. Li Mu shook his head with a smile when he heard the speech, and then raised his hand with a wave. Wu Liangshi dared to be released by him.


    "Boom!!"


    After Wu Liang was released, the voice like thunder rang out in the sky again, and then the devastating pressure fell from the sky towards Wu Liang and others.


    Li Mu had already prepared. With a wave of the immortal war flag in his hand, his inner body flew out a bloody aura, which disappeared into the bodies of Wu Liang and others.


    With the blood colored light entering the body, the pressure falling in the sky immediately disappeared.


    Li Mu didn''t release everyone. Except sun Qitian, Wu Liangshi and others, he only released Gengu, Xuedi, Cangwu and xinghuan from the chaos emperor family.


    "This is the fairy market world. It''s really different. There''s actually fairy gas... No, this can only be regarded as pseudo fairy gas, and it''s still impossible to compare with the real fairy gas."


    Looking at the beautiful valley in front of him, Shi Gandang couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, don''t pretend. You know you''ve seen real immortality, but there''s no need to show off in front of us."


    Turning his eyes at Shi Gandang, Wu Liang curled his lips and said.


    "Just now, it should be the force of the interface law of the fairy ruins world. It''s really terrifying. If it is allowed to land, even with my cultivation, it''s difficult to parry."


    Looking at the clear and cloudless sky from ancient times, he said with emotion.


    "That''s natural. This is the fairy ruins world, which was jointly developed by the emperor of heaven and the nine ancestors of our family. You think this is an ordinary place."


    Youlong said proudly in a tone. He didn''t know that he opened up the fairy ruins.


    "I''ve heard of the name of the fairy market world for a long time, but unfortunately, this is my first time to come. It''s really extraordinary, especially the pseudo fairy gas, which is hundreds of times stronger than the chaos magic gas of my chaos magic field. This is really a good place to start a sect."


    "Ancient elder, I think we should not move to the Beidou world, just stand here. Over time, our chaotic empire will definitely reproduce its glory, even more than before."


    Cangwu''s eyes showed his pure light, and he actually had the idea of the fairy ruins world.


    "Yes, it is said that this fairy ruins world can also help people understand the indispensable Tao, which is not only of great benefit to ordinary people, but also of unimaginable benefit to people at our level."


    Xinghuan also shouted.


    "I said how can you think of good things? You said that if you want to stand here, you can stand here. Ask our opinions. This is the place where heaven is located. You think you can stand here casually."


    Youlong said coldly, obviously against the proposal of xinghuan and Cangwu.


    "You... The heaven has long been destroyed. This fairy ruins world is now a ownerless place. Why can''t we stand here? It happens that a large number of our clansmen are with us. I think it''s good to stand here."


    Cangwu retorted.


    "Fart, who says that this fairy ruins world is a ownerless place? Li Mu got the immortal battle flag, and he is the new Lord of heaven. This fairy ruins world is now up to him, otherwise you can stand here safely and have long been destroyed by the power of the interface law of this world!"


    You long disdained coldly.


    "Ah..."


    Cangwu and xinghuan suddenly stopped talking when they heard the words, and looked at Li Mu at the same time.


    "Don''t argue. Although I got a part of the immortal battle flag, it''s not complete. I don''t decide the immortal ruins now. In addition, there are guardians in the immortal ruins. You may cause trouble if you discuss the ownership of the immortal ruins here."


    Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "Guardian, is there a guardian in the fairy ruins?"


    Cangwu heard for the first time that there are guardians in the fairy ruins world, and he didn''t believe it.


    "Who dares to break into the fairy market without permission!"


    Cangwu''s voice just fell, at this time, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came from a distance, followed by a white light from far to near, came to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads.


    This is a woman in a white dress. She looks only eighteen or nine years old. She is ethereal, beautiful and moving. Coupled with her cold face, she gives people a look of not eating human fireworks.


    Standing in midair overlooking the people in the valley below, the girl in white was soon stunned. Her eyes were directly fixed on Li Mu. This person was no other than Li Xue, who had stayed in the fairy ruins.


    "This is the guardian of the fairy ruins. It''s too weak. It looks like a quasi emperor level cultivation."


    Li Xue''s sudden appearance naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Cangwu saw that Li Xue''s cultivation breath was the only way to enter the emperor''s realm, and immediately sneered and said

 Chapter 2068

    "What if you are weak in cultivation? Do you still want to do something to others? I can tell you, if you do something, believe me, brother Li will not let you go."


    Wu Liang said to Cangwu with a smile.


    "What do you mean, we are allies. Will Li Mu turn against us for this woman?"


    Cangwu didn''t know the relationship between Li Xue and Li Mu. He frowned and muttered.


    "Brother!!"


    As soon as Cangwu''s words were finished, Li Xue in the sky shouted at Li Mu, which made the unknowing Cangwu xinghuan and others look frozen, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    "Xueer!"


    Moving, Li Mu flew directly into the air and came to Li Xue.


    Looking at the man in front of him who missed countless days and nights, Li Xue''s eyes turned red, and then directly rushed into Li Mu''s arms and began to choke.


    "Well, how can such a big girl still cry like a child?"


    Patted Li Xue on the back, and Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since you left hundreds of years ago, I haven''t seen a living person in the fairy market world except my master. You don''t know how lonely I am."


    Li Xue wiped the tear channel at the corner of her eyes.


    "Your master, master Chen chongtian, didn''t say that he would let you leave the fairy market world to travel after you have achieved a minor accomplishment. Isn''t he still keeping his word?"


    Li Xue loosened her arms, and Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Oh, don''t say it. Originally, my master said that when my cultivation reached the middle stage of the supreme sage, even if my cultivation was small, I could leave the fairy market world to travel, but my master left the fairy market world more than 200 years ago for something important, and he never came back."


    "Before my master leaves, let me guard the fairy market world well. When he comes back, I have no choice but to stay here."


    Li Xue said helplessly.


    "I''ll tell you why you don''t go back to the Beidou world to find me after you''ve achieved a minor accomplishment. That''s the feeling."


    "But... But I didn''t expect your master to stop this fairy market world. It''s hard to do now. I thought I could ask him to help take us back to the Beidou world."


    Li Mu said with some loss, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Back to the Beidou world, what happened here... By the way, brother, how did you come here? Did you get together three fragments of the sky breaking map?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Li Xuedun reacted, and she asked with a puzzled face.


    "Alas... It''s a long story, so I''ll make a long story short. The thing is, after we left that year, our Beidou broke out a magic robbery..."


    "There was a change in the Magic Cave in that town. Naturally, I couldn''t sit back and ignore it, so I took Wu Liang and them to sneak into the real demon world together..."


    "The strength of the demon ancestor Luo is really strong. We can''t help it, so we narrowly escaped death by using the power of the immortal flag to open up the channel to this world. This is probably the case."


    Li Mu simply told Li Xue what had happened over the years, and Li Xue was shocked.


    "So it is. So you have to rush back to Beidou as soon as possible? Your immortal flag can bring you to Xianxu and Beidou."


    "I heard from my master that this immortal battle flag is the supreme treasure of heaven. It was refined by the emperor of heaven in those days, and when it was refined, it was also integrated with a drop of the essence blood of many powerful people in heaven. Later, with the civil war of the emperor of heaven, it was contaminated with the blood of many powerful people, and it itself was already an immortal weapon."


    "In addition, like the Honghuang ring, this immortal battle flag also has the interface origin mark of the fairy ruins world, which allows people to enter and leave the fairy ruins world freely. With this flag in hand, you can go back to the Beidou freely."


    Li Xue obviously knows more about the immortal flag, she reminded.


    "I know, in fact, I have obtained the control method of the immortal flag, and I also know the role of the immortal flag."


    "But now the immortal battle flag in my hand is not complete, only half of the flag cloth. It''s OK to reluctantly come to the fairy ruins world with the help of the power of this flag. If we want to go back to Beidou, even if I have the spatial coordinates of Beidou, I can''t do it at all."


    Li Mu said bitterly.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. Although my master left the Jiuchong Tianbei before leaving, I won''t control it, otherwise I can help you go back."


    Li Xue said with some regret.


    "Alas, this matter will be discussed later. I''ll introduce some friends to you first."


    Temporarily put aside the matter of returning to Beidou, Li Mu and Li Xue fell in the valley below.


    "Xueer, long time no see. I miss you very much. Do you miss me?"


    As soon as Li Mu and her husband fell to the ground, Wu Liang was the first to come up and greeted Li Xue with a smile.


    "Sorry, I really haven''t thought about you. I just miss my brother."


    Li Xue and Wu Liang are also old acquaintances. Knowing that the other party was joking with herself, she immediately replied with a smile.


    "Hey, in front of so many people, you can''t give me some face. How hard it is for you to say so."


    Wu Liang said something speechless.


    Wu Liang and Li Mu were helpless, but he didn''t say much. He introduced Li Xue to everyone present and introduced Li Xue to everyone at the same time.


    After the two sides were generally familiar with each other, Li Mu and others discussed the matter of returning to the Beidou world again.


    "Xueer, if your master doesn''t come back, can''t we really go back to Beidou, or do we have to wait 365 years?"


    Talking about business, Wu Liang was also dignified. He stared at Li Xue seriously and asked.


    "It''s not just 365 years. In fact, during the past 365 years, my master secretly manipulated it. Now that my master is not here, you can''t leave even if you''ve stayed for 365 years."


    Li Xue said truthfully.


    "Ah, how can it be done? If so, my Beidou will be completely over. Now the master with the strongest cultivation on the Holy Island is Li chongtian, but even so, his cultivation will be the peak of the emperor. This is absolutely impossible to resist the full attack of those demon families."


    Being said by Li Xue, Wu Liang immediately became anxious.


    Now the demon clan from twelve states has moved to the Beidou world. Although it is not a long time, with the passage of time, Wu Liang knows that the Arctic world and the Holy Island will never be able to defend.


    Although almost all the high-level combat capabilities of Beidou are gathered in the Arctic, and there are not a few people, there are no imperial figures in charge after all.


    On the contrary, although the strength of the demon clan has been greatly reduced after the first World War after passing through the tomb of the demon ancestor, after all, the thin dead camels are larger than horses, and the number of high-level strongmen is there. Even if Beidou has the force of interface law to suppress, it is still very easy for the demon clan to attack the Arctic.


    "I know, but this is the case now. If there is a way, I will definitely find a way. The key now is that there is no way. This fairy ruins world is different from the general interface. It''s not like to come and go."


    Li Xue said in embarrassment.


    "Ancient master, you long, what do you think? Is there any other way?"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at the ancient and Youlong people.


    "Alas, I know nothing about the fairy market world. What can I do?" Gengu shook his head and said.


    "I can''t help it. Although I heard some secrets about the fairy market world from the ancestor, the fairy market world has been sealed by countless fairy arrays. Even the ancestor, they can''t easily enter."


    Youlong, like ancient times, obviously has no way at all.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu was silent again. He didn''t worry about the safety of Beidou. It was false. After all, his parents, relatives and friends were all in Beidou. He could imagine the picture after the Arctic was broken.


    Speaking of surrender, it is absolutely impossible. Li Mu is not sure what will happen to other sectarian forces, but it is absolutely impossible for Shengdao and his Beidou allies to surrender.


    Especially now the strongest person guarding the Holy Island is his father Li chongtian. He knows Li Mu very well about Li chongtian''s character. He is a person who would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    "I remember, brother, before leaving, my master left me a jade slip. He said that in case someone from outside arrived and I couldn''t solve the problem, he would inspire the jade slip, but before encountering this situation, let me never open this jade charm."


    Suddenly, Li Xue thought of something, and then took out an ancient jade slip from the storage ring.


    This is a half foot long grey green jade slip, which is different from ordinary jade slips. Its surface is surrounded by a strange force of law, and it looks very mysterious.


    "Did your master stay here? Did he know we would come, so he specially prepared this jade slip?"


    Staring at the jade slips in Li Xue''s hands, Li Mu guessed suspiciously.


    "No, her master''s meaning should be that if an external enemy intrudes into the fairy ruins, and she can''t deal with it, she will inspire this jade slip. Maybe this jade slip is a powerful one-time attack magic weapon."


    Sun Qitian said.


    "Xueer, is it really like what the monkey said?"


    Li Mu felt that what sun Qitian said was not unreasonable, so he asked Li Xuedao again.


    "Elder brother, I don''t know this. At that time, my master left in a hurry, and I didn''t have time to ask in detail, but it should not be a magic weapon of attack type. It''s just a jade slip, not a jade rune."


    "Jade slips are usually used to keep track of events. I think so. Let me try to see what is recorded in the jade slips. Since it was left by my master, it must not be dangerous to me."


    Li Xue didn''t wait for Li Mu to speak, but directly released a wisp of spiritual consciousness and disappeared into the gray green jade slip.


    As soon as Li Xue''s divine power disappeared into the gray green jade slips, a dazzling green aura lit up on the surface of the jade slips, and then the jade slips flew up from Li Xue''s hands and floated in midair.


    "What''s the situation? Xueer, are you okay?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that a jade slip would make such a noise. Li Mu walked in front of Li Xue at the first time.


    "Brother, I''m fine. This jade slip is a little strange. I haven''t had time to do anything yet. It''s just like this."


    Looking at the jade slips floating in mid air, Li Xue shook her head and said, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s really strange. What the hell is wrong with your master? As for this old man, it''s so mysterious. It''s just a jade slip. What''s recorded in it is not visible."


    Seeing that Li Xue was all right, Li Mu muttered a few words. Then he raised his hand and sucked in the air, trying to suck the gray green jade slips over.


    "You boy, dare to speak ill of me behind my back!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, at this time, a familiar sound of Li Mu came out of the jade slips in the sky, followed by a large amount of gray fog in the gray green jade slips, which finally turned into an illusory human figure, which was the heavy sky he had seen in those years.


    Chen chongtian just condensed and formed from the air, and then raised his hand with a wave, and the suction from Li Mu immediately dissipated into nothingness.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing the heavy sky, Li Xuedun flew over excitedly.


    "Girl, I thought you would be idle and bored, and excite the jade slips in advance."


    Looking at Li Xue who flew close, Chen chongtian said with a smile.


    "I can listen to you. How can I inspire jade slips when I''m free? What''s the matter?"


    Li Xue asked puzzled.


    "Time is short, master can''t explain to you in detail. Come here, Li Mu, and I''ll teach you the control method of Jiuchong Tianbei!"


    Without explaining in detail with Li Xue, Chen chongtian greeted Li Mu

 Chapter 2069

    "Ah? Teach me the manipulation method of Jiuchong Tianbei. Why don''t you teach it directly to xue''er? She is your disciple."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Chen chongtian to teach himself the control method of Jiuchong Tianbei. He was a little confused in an instant.


    "Xue''er is a woman. How can she be the Lord of my heaven? It''s almost the same after becoming the heaven. Don''t talk nonsense. The disabled world is urgent. I have no time to care about it and don''t have much time!"


    Chen chongtian said in a hurry.


    Li Mu frowned at the words, but still quickly flew to Chen chongtian''s body.


    As soon as Li Mu just flew in front of him, Chen chongtian''s right hand was a sword finger, and then he touched the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and then he and Li Mu closed their eyes at the same time.


    Accompanied by gray spiritual light, Li Mu''s right hand disappeared into Li Mu''s body, and the expression on Li Mu''s face instantly became serious.


    "He just said that the disabled world was in a hurry. Is it possible that the final decisive battle is coming?"


    Seeing that Li Mu and Chen chongtian would not be able to finish it at all for a while, sun Qitian asked Kong Lingdao beside him.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast. If the final decisive battle comes, the remnant world will certainly send out the call order of all heavens and all worlds. In addition, we have all left soul blood on the Baijiang platform. If that day really comes, the Baijiang platform will definitely recall us."


    Kong Ling shook his head and said.


    "You two guys are good. You even left a name on the general stage. Not everyone is qualified."


    Youlong heard the dialogue between Kong Ling and sun Qitian and said unexpectedly.


    "Nonsense, we are the backbone of the Wanjie alliance, and we are naturally qualified to stay on the general stage."


    Kong Ling said proudly.


    "What is Baijiang stage? It sounds great. Can you tell me?"


    Xinghuan asked curiously.


    "You... You''re not firm now. I can''t tell you this."


    Sun Qitian glanced at xinghuan and didn''t mean to explain.


    "What is not a firm position? Sooner or later, our chaotic empire will enter the remnant world and participate in the war. You don''t know our relationship with the Protoss."


    Xinghuan said with some unhappiness.


    "Baijiang platform, which is a taboo treasure of Wanjie alliance, has extremely powerful power. Anyone who uses soul blood to leave a name on it, even if he is killed in the war, can reshape the blood soul and reincarnate through Baijiang platform."


    "In addition, it can quickly summon back the person who left a name on it, completely ignoring the rules of the interface."


    He obviously knew the origin of baijiangtai. He opened his mouth and explained to xinghuan.


    "It''s so powerful. Doesn''t it mean that those who leave their blood and souls on the Baijiang platform can survive? That''s too rebellious. With this treasure, it''s not invincible in the world."


    Xinghuan said excitedly.


    "It''s really enough, but it''s not as easy as you said. Although the person who leaves a name on it can be reincarnated and rebuilt, it needs to pay a great price. All his memories and accomplishments will be erased, which is basically equivalent to starting from scratch."


    "In addition, reincarnation can be rebuilt at most three times. Beyond this number, the name engraved on the altar will be automatically erased, and it will no longer be able to leave a name. Even if it is a taboo, it is still under the supervision of heaven, but the supervision is not so strict."


    "Just like cutting Qianqiu with a forbidden weapon, although it is claimed to be able to break all rules, what about the way of heaven? The way of heaven is the source of all rules in the world, and cutting Qianqiu also has nothing to do."


    The ancient complexion explained.


    "Not bad. I''m out of my sight. I didn''t expect you to know a lot. It seems that you have also been to the disabled world."


    You long stared at Gengu road in doubt.


    "This was many years ago, let alone."


    Gengu shook his head, and then looked at Li Mu and Chen chongtian in the sky.


    Time passed little by little. After twoorthree incense sticks, Chen Zhong stopped.


    After Chen chongtian stopped, his already weak body became blurred, and he was about to disappear completely.


    "Thanks for your advice, elder. I''ll keep this in mind!"


    Quickly opened his eyes, Li Mu hugged his fist at Chen chongtian and thanked him.


    "Boy, from now on, the Xianxu realm will be handed over to you. Now that you have become the second Lord of the heaven, I hope you can rebuild the heaven, recruit the strong in all heaven, and kill into the remnant realm in the future!"


    He gave the solemn instructions of the language of heaven.


    "Don''t worry, since I have been inherited by the emperor of the sky, I will spare no effort. Elder, how is the war going on in the remnant realm?"


    Li Mu nodded at what Chen chongtian told him, and he asked as soon as the topic changed.


    "It''s not optimistic. The emperor of the Big Dipper was seriously injured and remained closed. Tu Tian and Xin Aoxue''s whereabouts are unknown. A large-scale war broke out not long ago. Seventeen emperor level strongmen fell on our side, damaging more than 30 million troops."


    "If your master Mingming and the three heavenly masters hadn''t left the pass in time to reverse the war, more people would have died. Alas, don''t say that. Try your best. The remnant world is in urgent need of foreign aid. Now the hearts of the people in the world are not united, and someone must stand up. We are all optimistic about you!"


    "By the way, your master Tianmo asked me to give you a word. Although you are not following the path of extreme evil, you need to have a cold and ruthless demon heart if you want to reign in the world and submit to the world and face the enemy, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve great things."


    He said heavily.


    "I know what the demon master means, and I will do as he says." Li Mu nodded.


    "Well, my time is almost up, and this distraction is about to dissipate. Li Mu, take good care of Gu Xueer. Her feelings for you don''t need me to say. You also understand that I''m waiting for the day when you come to the disabled world!"


    He explained to Li Mu again, and then Chen chongtian smiled at Li Xue, and finally completely dissipated from where he was.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing Chen chongtian disappear, Li Xue shouted loudly with the a cry, but no one responded to her.


    "Xueer, it''s OK. It''s just a distraction left by your master. His original Buddha went to the disabled world. It''s really powerful. The disabled world has forbidden heaven and Jedi. He can actually pass on messages through distraction. Even ordinary real immortals can''t do this."


    Li Xue was comforted, and Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who his apprentice is. Can he be good?"


    Li Xue said with a pout.


    "Why can''t I understand what you said? Did you say the opposite? The master looks at the apprentice fiercely, and this is no logic." Li Mu laughed.


    "This logic is no problem. Just think about it. If he is not good, can I worship him as a teacher? Since I worship him as a teacher, he must be capable."


    Li Xue turned to cry and laughed, and adjusted her mood at once.


    "OK, OK, you''re right. I won''t argue with you, OK?"


    Seeing Li Xue''s mood getting better, Li Mu smiled, and then the two fell to the ground.


    "How''s it going, Li Mu, you just said that you have received the complete inheritance of the emperor of the sky, is it true?"


    As soon as Li Mu landed, you long immediately asked.


    "How can I see that you are more anxious than I am?"


    Li Mu asked somewhat strangely, without giving a clear reply.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s urgent. It''s not just me. My holy spirit 100 families are also urgent. To tell you the truth, our ancestors once said that as long as the second Lord of heaven appears, my holy spirit 100 families will vote."


    Youlong said a piece of news that surprised Li Mu.


    The hundred families of the Holy Spirit is one of the most powerful forces in the universe. If the hundred families of the holy spirit raise their families to vote, Li Mu feels happy when he thinks about such a picture.


    "Hahaha, ah, it''s really interesting. It''s worthy of being a branch of my heavenly court. After I deal with the affairs in the Beidou world, I''ll go to your Holy Spirit hundred families, and then I''ll bring all the people of your Holy Spirit hundred families. Let''s rebuild the heavenly court together!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "So you really got the complete inheritance of the emperor of the sky?" You long''s eyes said with pure light.


    "That''s natural. You didn''t hear it just now. I thought about it. There are countless fairy arrays outside the fairy ruins, which is equivalent to the natural barrier of this world. Even the protoss can''t easily attack."


    "At that time, I will rebuild the heaven and gather the strong men of the anti God sect in the heavens and ten thousand worlds. Even if they are brazenly fighting against the protoss, they will have no way to deal with us. When the time is ripe, we will enter the remnant world!"


    Li Mu told the plan in his heart.


    "The plan is good, I support it very much, but now let''s consider the problem of returning to the Beidou world first. I have a bad feeling that there may have been a war in the Beidou world!"


    Wu Liang intervened.


    "We can go right away. I have got the complete inheritance of the great emperor of the sky. I can open the void channel and return to the Beidou with the help of the power of the jiuzhong Tianbei."


    "Xueer, do you want to go back with us or continue to guard the fairy market world here?"


    Li Mu said, turning his head to Li Xue and asking for the other party''s opinions.


    "Of course I''m going back. I''m suffocating after staying here for so many years. Don''t leave me!"


    Li Xue pulled Li Mu''s sleeve and said coquettishly.


    "Of course I won''t leave you, but... Your master just didn''t say to let you leave with me. As the guardian of the fairy ruins, it''s not good to leave like this."


    Li Mugu said as difficult.


    "What''s wrong with this? Yes, my master didn''t say he would allow me to leave, but... But he didn''t say he wouldn''t let me leave. Since he didn''t say it, I''ll make my own decisions."


    "Besides, now you are the Lord of heaven, and the guardian of the fairy ruins is you. Anyway, I want to go back anyway. I miss my father and them so much. I haven''t seen them for many years."


    Li Xue said sensationally.


    "OK, OK, let''s do this again. I promise to take you with me. Besides, if there''s no accident anyway, we have to come back after the chaos of the Beidou''s demonic robbery is calmed down. We should accept your master''s words and let you go out to practice after you achieve a small success."


    He shook his head with a smile, and then Li Mu greeted the people and quickly flew in one direction. Seeing this, sun Qitian and others also followed.


    Everyone''s cultivation was not weak, and most of them were people at the peak level of the quasi emperor. With everyone''s speed fully open, it was not long before they came to the only intact building in the ruins of Tianting, in front of LingXiao palace.


    "This is the Lingxiao temple. I''ve heard of its name for a long time. This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Looking at the magnificent Lingxiao temple in front of him, xinghuan''s eyes straightened. Although he was an emperor level figure, he never thought he could come to the fairy ruins world and see the Lingxiao temple built by the great emperor of heaven in the legend.


    "Hey, hey, it''s nothing to see. We have to go in and sit down in the future. Today''s time is tight, so we don''t waste time. We''d better go back to the Beidou world first!"


    He patted xinghuan''s shoulder, and then Li Mu pinched with his right hand, forming a strange French seal.


    "Hum!!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, it sounded from the Lingxiao hall, followed by a silver pillar of light rising from the Lingxiao hall, which shook the ground of the whole fairy ruins.


    "Jiuchong Tianbei!"


    He shouted loudly at the Lingxiao hall, and Li Mu made a decision in his hand. Then a silver ancient monument with a strong immortal power flew out of the Lingxiao hall and floated in front of Li Mu.


    "This is the Ninth Heaven tablet of the supreme treasure of the heaven. It is said that it is specially used to suppress the Lingxiao temple and protect the immortal ruins. Today, it is extraordinary. Just because of the immortal power emanating from it, ordinary people can''t resist it."


    Looking at the silver ancient monument floating in front of Li Mu, Cangwu said excitedly

 Chapter 2070

    "How about this Jiuchong Tianbei? How about the monstrous sword dragon and Tiger God of your chaotic emperor clan?"


    Li Mu looked at Cangwu with a smile.


    "Who knows, do you still want to take this treasure to find Mo Zu Luo, and have a competition with the dragon and Tiger God?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s smiling expression, Cangwu said unhappily.


    "I really have this idea, but the Jiuchong Tianbei can''t easily leave the fairy market boundary, and the demon ancestor Luo Xuan is basically impossible to break through the fairy array defense outside the fairy market boundary, so I can only think about it."


    Li Mu said reluctantly.


    "Jiuchong Tianbei can''t leave the Xianxu community, so how can we go back?" Wu Liang asked.


    "Alas, don''t worry. We don''t have to take Jiuchong Tianbei back with us. Look at me!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and made a decision, which fell on the Jiuchong Tianbei.


    With the silver aura rising on the Jiuchong Tianbei, countless silver runes like tadpoles flew out of the surface.


    These silver runes quickly intertwined in midair, and finally converged into a dazzling silver aura.


    "Beidou, open it for me!"


    With a loud drink, Li Mu raised his hand and made a decision again, this time falling on the silver light.


    With the submergence of the law, the silver light mass instantly spread out and turned into a silver cavity several feet in midair.


    With the interweaving of a large number of silver runes in the silver cavity, a powerful force of space surged out of the silver cavity and turned into a void channel.


    "In order to speed up, you''d better enter my domain first. In this case, it''s more convenient."


    With the formation of the silver void channel, Li Mu greeted Wu Liang and others, and then opened his own field space.


    Wu Liang and others didn''t object to what Li Mu said. They quickly flew into Li Mu''s domain, but Li Xue didn''t.


    "Xueer, why don''t you go in? Is there anything else you haven''t done?"


    Looking at Li Xue who didn''t enter his own field space, Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Brother, i... I want to walk through the void channel with you. I haven''t experienced this cross-border void channel for a long time."


    Li Xue explained with a smile.


    "You girl... This is not a funny thing. OK, it''s up to you. Since you don''t want to enter my field, then go!"


    Li Mu had no choice for his sister. He grabbed each other''s hand, and then the two flew into the silver void channel together.


    With the departure of Li Mu and Li Xue, Jiuchong Tianbei automatically returned to the Lingxiao temple, and then the void channel disappeared.


    "What''s the good experience of this feeling? It''s boring. You can chat with them in my field space."


    Walking through the silver void channel, Li Mu rushed to Li Xuedao beside him.


    "What is there to talk about with them? Apart from Wu Liang and Jin Zhen, I''m not familiar with them. I''d better have a chat with you."


    Li Xue skimmed her lips.


    "Who says it''s only Wu Liang and Jin Zhen, and huntian is also there, but he''s just in seclusion." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Then you''re not saying in vain that I can still disturb him if he shuts down. By the way, how''s the sister-in-law?" Li Xue''s topic changed.


    "Which sister-in-law do you ask?" Li Mu casually said.


    "Which? How many sisters-in-law do I have now?" Li Xue''s face changed slightly.


    "Qing''er, you have already met. Last time we met, Qingcheng I also told you that in addition to the two of them, there was another Xiao Ya, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family in the middle of Yuheng mainland. I remember telling you at that time."


    Li Mu didn''t think much and told the truth.


    "I thought you found me several sisters in law. How about the three of them? Are they not weak in cultivation now?" Li Xue asked curiously.


    "It''s not as good as you. When I came to the real demon world, they were all just the cultivation of the holy order. Now it should be the same. After all, it''s just such a little time."


    "But there is one thing you may not know, because I only learned it after I left the Xianxu community last time. When I went to Tianji mainland, Xiao Ya was already pregnant. Later, when I went back, I had a son and a daughter."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus. The boy''s name is Li Tianming and the girl''s name is Li Anqing. You''ll get a raise this time."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, if you say so, I really want to go back quickly. They have to call me... My aunt, right?"


    Li Xue asked with a faint smile after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, the little girl in those days is now someone else''s aunt. How about it? Does it feel that time passes quickly? I still remember when I left Muyun City, you were so old."


    Recalling the past, Li Mu''s eyes showed the color of memory.


    "Well, it should have been one or two thousand years. Time flies so fast, and there is no time to practice. Sometimes in retrospect, I feel like I''m dreaming about it."


    "At that time, my Li family was just a small family in the twilight Cloud City. Who could have thought that in less than 2000 years, you have become a person at the emperor level, and my cultivation has also reached the quasi emperor, which is really like a mirror."


    Li Xue said with emotion, and her eyes also showed the color of memory.


    "It''s not good. It''s all our own opportunities and opportunities. People go up and water flows down. If we don''t advance, we will fall back. If we hadn''t met these opportunities, if we were still in the Li family in Muyun City, we would have been gone."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Do you mean that without our current cultivation, we would have exhausted our longevity and died?" Li Xue asked.


    "Yes, you have forgotten that our grandfather was the strongest man in Muyun city in those days, but what kind of accomplishments did he have? It was just the innate realm. The cultivator of the innate realm had a life of only 200 years."


    "Of course, even if we can surpass grandpa in cultivation, even if we can live for one or two thousand years, we will still die. You don''t know, since the outbreak of the magic robbery, except for the seven holy cities in Beidou, all the other cultivation cities have fallen."


    "Those cultivators with low accomplishments, even mortals, were all buried in the hands of the true demon clan. We are really lucky to be able to practice until now and still live." Li Mu sighed.


    "In fact, I didn''t think so much. In my opinion, it doesn''t make much sense to achieve high accomplishments and long life. In these years, my life is... Tasteless, and my relatives and friends are not around. What''s the meaning of living for another 10000 years?"


    Li Xue said in a low mood after a moment of silence.


    "Don''t say that. It was before, but it''s different now. I promise you, from now on, you will never be alone again. All your relatives and friends will be by your side, and our family will not be separated."


    "You know, I set up the Beidou League to fight with the true demon clan, and now I take over the seat of the Lord of heaven, and I will fight with the protoss in the future. I''m not for myself, I just want to protect my relatives and friends around me."


    "If a person is alive, and he can''t even protect the person he wants to protect, that''s the biggest sorrow."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Do you want to protect me?" Li Xue asked softly.


    "Of course, you are my sister. How can you be without you?" Li Mu nodded.


    "Sister... You know, we are... Not related by blood."


    Li Xue said in a huff and puff, and the look on her face also became a little nervous.


    "I know, but what''s the matter? Blood is nothing. I pay more attention to feelings. What''s the use of blood without feelings." Li Mu doesn''t care.


    "But... But I don''t want to be your sister, you know?"


    Bei''s teeth clenched, and Li Xue was a little excited.


    "Don''t want to be my sister? Of course I know. You think I have no brain. Your master said it before. I can''t hear it. I know your feelings for me."


    To Li Xue''s surprise, Li Mu smiled calmly.


    "You all... All know ah, then... This... What do you want to do?"


    Originally, it was hard to say anything, for fear of being rejected by Li Mu, but Li Xue didn''t expect Li Mu to know all about it. Her jade face turned red, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment

 Chapter 2071

    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Knowing that Li Xue is thin skinned, it must be embarrassing to take the initiative to say such words, but Li Mu doesn''t have too many ideas. He looks very calm.


    "Naturally, I want to hear the truth. Anyway, I''ve made it clear. Brother, if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so calm and had no mood fluctuations at all, Li Xue had a bad feeling in her heart, but she still wanted to hear Li Mu''s answer with her own ears.


    Li Mu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact... In fact, I felt your affection for me when I came to Xianxu last time, but I still take you as my sister in my heart."


    Although she had expected something in her heart, Li Xue couldn''t help but red her eyes when she heard the answer given by Li Mu. Her heart was so lost that she was about to cry.


    "Don''t be sad, I''m talking about taking you more as a sister, and I''m not saying there''s no other emotion at all. Just for now, I think we''re more suitable to be brothers and sisters."


    "Of course, people''s feelings will change, not unchanging. Let''s keep the brother sister relationship now, and leave everything to time, OK?"


    "Now you know the situation of my Beidou world. I have to rebuild the heaven next, and I have to support the disabled world in the future. I really don''t have much thought to consider my children''s private affairs. I hope you understand."


    I had expected that Li Xue would have such an expression, and Li Mu then said.


    "You can''t finish talking at once. I thought I didn''t have any charm!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Li Xue''s mood improved a lot. She pursed her lips and said.


    "How can there be no charm? Have confidence in yourself. Now practice well. We have plenty of time in the future. I believe that with your talent, you can definitely achieve the female emperor. After all, the great sky Sutra is the inheritance of the great sky emperor¡°


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "How do you know that I am practicing the great sky Sutra, which can be seen?" Li Xue asked strangely.


    "You forget that I also got the inheritance of the great emperor of the sky. The wonderful Sutra of the great sky is the Supreme Xuangong created by the great emperor of the sky, and I can naturally see it."


    "Now your cultivation has reached the bottleneck, what you lack is only the understanding of the Taoist principles. When the time comes, go to my enlightenment ancient fairy tree and practice well for a period of time. I believe it won''t be long before you can integrate the Tao, and it''s nothing to attack the Empire at that time."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, which I have seen in the secret Scripture left by the master, is said to be the origin of the birth of 3000 roads and the supreme treasure. You actually found it. At that time, the great emperor of the sky did not know how much thought, but he couldn''t find any trace."


    Hearing that Li Mu actually got the enlightenment ancient fairy tree, Li Xuedun showed a look of horror. Obviously, she stayed in the fairy market world for these years. She not only improved her cultivation quickly, but also greatly enhanced her knowledge.


    "It''s just obtained by chance. You have to experience it well at that time. It''s very helpful for understanding Tao, especially chaos threethousand Avenue. Eh, it''s coming!"


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, he immediately exclaimed. He saw a white light at the end of the void passage, which was obviously the exit of the void passage.


    "It''s really fast. I haven''t talked enough."


    Li Xue naturally also saw the exit, but she didn''t show much happiness, but there was a trace of resentment in her tone.


    "There is plenty of time after chatting. This Jiuchong Tianbei is really powerful. The speed of crossing the void is so fast. I just don''t know what the situation of Beidou is now."


    Li Mu was speechless about what Li Xue said, and he was also a little worried.


    However, in an instant, Li Mu and Li Xue flew to the end of the void channel, and then they completely flew out of the void channel.


    "What a strong magic spirit."


    As soon as he flew out of the void channel, Li Mu frowned. He and Li Xue came to the sky over a wild old forest, but he felt that the vitality of heaven and earth was extremely weak, but it was the gas of true demons that was very strong.


    "It''s Terran, kill!!"


    Before Li Mu and Li Xue could figure out the situation, at this time, three Dun lights quickly flew over from a distance, but they were three strong black men.


    These three dark skinned men are all demon families, and their cultivation has reached the realm of demon saint. Before they fly to Li Mu and his two people, they directly launched a magical attack without saying a word.


    The magic attack jointly made by the three magic saints was very impressive, and turned into a powerful wave of magic attribute law in midair, and attacked Li Mu.


    "Brother, let me come!"


    Facing the attack of the three magic saints, Li Mu was trying to fight, but Li Xue didn''t know that it was because she hadn''t fought with anyone in the fairy market world for too long, so she actually took the lead.


    The true yuan authority at the peak of the quasi emperor erupted unreservedly. Li Xue''s white aura soared to the sky, just like a relegated immortal on earth, looking full of immortality.


    The jade hand was in the palm, and Li Xue raised her hand and clapped it in the air. A mighty force of the law suddenly poured out from the palm of her hand, with a terrifying momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. One face-to-face, it disintegrated the attack of the three demon saints, and then the attack continued to sweep towards the three demon clans.


    "I''ll go. This girl is too fierce. Stay alive!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Li Xue''s hand was so fierce. He was trying to stop it, but it was too late. Li Xue''s law attack was just so fierce, and the attack speed was extremely fast. Before Li Mu could make a move, it had fallen on the three demon families.


    Hit by Li Xue''s law attack, the three demon clans didn''t even have time to scream, and they directly turned into fly ash and annihilated into nothingness.


    "Ah, keep alive?"


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, Li Xue immediately turned her head.


    "Alas, you''re too quick to make a move. Leave me alive so that I can ask about the current situation of Beidou. Who knows... Forget it, just ask someone else."


    Li Mu sighed helplessly.


    "You didn''t say it earlier. If you knew you wanted to stay alive, I''d start a little easier."


    Li Xue vomited powder on her tongue.


    "I... I didn''t say it early enough. It''s because you shot too fast. Before I said anything, people have already lost their form and spirit. But this law you understand is quite powerful. This is a rare empty law."


    Li Mu''s eyes showed their pure light.


    "Yes, my master said that this kind of rule is very rare. Less than ten fingers of people have successfully practiced it since ancient times. The emperor of the sky was majoring in this kind of rule."


    Li Xue nodded, and a little pride appeared on her face.


    "The combination of hardness and softness, emptiness and nothingness. With the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, the power is doubled. It is worthy of being the legendary law of emptiness and nothingness."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and praised him. He also received the inheritance of the great emperor of the sky and knew the mystery of the empty law. He said that the colorful aura in his body surged, and then an invisible force of the law condensed in his right hand.


    The power of law condensed by Li Mu looks exactly the same as the void law just created by Li Xuegang, but the power contained is many times stronger.


    "Hey, how can this be possible? Elder brother, your major is also empty law. This is too coincidental."


    Feeling the power of the law condensed from Li Mu''s palm, Li Xue said incredulously that she knew that Li Mu had been inherited by the emperor of the sky, but even if it was the same inheritance, the understood law might not be exactly the same.


    After all, the rule is related to personal understanding. Different people practice the same skill, and their perception is more or less different. Besides, it''s not long before Li Mucai got the inheritance of the emperor of the sky, and he can''t lead Wukong without rule so quickly.


    "I''ll tell you later that what we need to do now is to find out the situation of the Beidou world first, and then find a way. I''ll release sun Qitian and them first."


    Li Mu said, opening up his own field space and releasing sun Qitian, Wu Liangshi and five people who dare to be Kong Lingjin.


    As for the people of the ancient chaotic Empire, Li Mu did not release them because they would be suppressed by the force of the interface law after releasing the domain space.


    "Finally, it''s back. The speed is really fast. It''s only a long time since it returned to the Beidou from the fairy ruins. If you open up a void channel to cross the void, you don''t know how long it will take."


    As soon as Li Mu let him out, Wu Liang couldn''t help but say

 Chapter 2072

    "Although I''m back now, I don''t know the specific situation of the Beidou world. I''m going to catch a few demon families and ask them first, and then go back to the Arctic world."


    Li Mu suggested.


    "Don''t bother so much. We can go to the holy city first, or ask with the messenger jade symbol." Kong Ling said.


    "Yes, I forgot the messenger jade charm. I''ll try it first."


    As Li Mu said, he took out a golden messenger jade symbol from the storage ring, and then a message came out, but he didn''t get a response for a long time.


    "How can it be like this? This messenger jade talisman is refined by Shu Jingguang. As long as it can deliver messages in the Beidou world according to reason, it is forbidden and isolated by array as last time."


    Seeing that there was no response for a long time, Li Mu frowned.


    Seeing this, sun Qitian and others took out their own messenger jade talisman, and then began to summon, but the result was no different from Li Mu, and they also didn''t get a reply.


    "It seems that something has happened in the Beidou world. Let''s go back to the holy city first. After returning to the holy city, we will understand everything as soon as we inquire."


    Put away the messenger jade talisman in his hand, and sun Qitian said in a hurry.


    "Well, I just don''t know where we are now. Let me have a look first!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of color in the middle of his eyebrows, a bloody vertical eye quickly condensed out, and then Li Mu glanced in all directions.


    "We should now be in the northwest of Yaoguang continent, a little away from the holy city of Yaoguang, but it doesn''t matter. Opening a void passage will soon catch up."


    After a lot, Li Mu determined the location of himself and others, and then he raised his hand to play a void channel and quickly flew in with the people.


    The seven continents of the Beidou world cover a vast area. Even with the cultivation of Emperor Li Mu in his later period, it is difficult to do what he said.


    The void passage opened up by Li Mu is not as fast as the void passage opened up by jiuzhong Tianbei. It can also arrive quickly across a long distance.


    Although the void passage opened by Li Mu was fast enough, it took them half an hour to come out of the void passage.


    After walking out of the void passage, what appeared in front of Li Mu and others was a magnificent huge city, which was the core of Yao Guang continent, the holy city of Yao Guang.


    However, what Li Mu and others imagined that the city gate should be closed and the Yaoguang holy city should be fully opened is completely the opposite now.


    At the moment, the gate of Yaoguang holy city is wide open, and the prohibition outside the city is nowhere to be found. What makes Li Mu and others most angry is that the spirit of true demons is in the air in the city, and the guards of demons can be seen on the tower.


    "Damn it, Yaoguang holy city has been occupied, and now it has been completely occupied by the real demon clan."


    Looking at the unimaginable scene in front of him, Kong Ling''s expression changed greatly. In fact, everyone could see it without his saying more. The faces of several people were all extremely gloomy, especially Li Mu.


    The holy city has been occupied by the true demon clan, and it seems that it has been occupied for some time. Li Mu can imagine the situation in the Arctic.


    "There are still Terrans, kill!!"


    Before Li Mu could make a move, a cold sound suddenly came from the city tower not far away, followed by a middle-aged demon clan wearing black armor, with hundreds of demon clan soldiers flying towards Li Mu''s seven people.


    "Don''t do it, leave it to me!"


    Seeing that the people of the demon clan were killed, Wu Liang and others wanted to fight, but they were stopped by Li Mu. He took one step and appeared in front of the hundreds of demons like a blink.


    "Set it for me!"


    The black armor demon clan had the cultivation of the demon saint in the early stage, and the cultivation of the other demon soldiers was also high and low. However, Li Mu didn''t pay attention to this. He urged the concentration with the law of time, and immediately settled the hundreds of people.


    After fixing all the demons, Li Mu raised his hand and played a blue vortex, devouring all the hundreds of demons, not only devouring the origin of everyone, but also his memory.


    "Damn!!"


    However, in an instant, Li Mu got what had happened in the Beidou world from the memory of these demon families. His face was extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s expression, sun Qitian and others felt that something bad was going on. They hurriedly flew to Li Mu''s side and couldn''t help asking.


    "Three days ago, the holy city of Yao Guang was broken, and not only the holy city of Yao Guang, but also the other six holy cities. One day ago, those high-level officials of the true demon clan had killed the Arctic with their troops."


    Li Mu explained indifferently.


    "Ah! In the end, the Arctic has been conquered. How is the war going now?"


    Wu Liang asked.


    "I don''t know. These people don''t have a high status in the true demon clan, and they know only a limited number of things. However, the situation in the Arctic is likely to be less than ideal, otherwise our previous communication jade Fu won''t have no response."


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry to the Arctic!"


    Jin Zhen, who is grumpy, said.


    "The Arctic Circle is far away in the starry sky outside the territory, and no one knows the specific location. If ordinary people want to enter and leave the Arctic Circle, they all pass through the transmission array in the holy city. We must enter this Yaoguang holy city, and then go to the Arctic Circle with the help of the transmission array."


    Li Mu said with fierce eyes.


    "This is also the fastest way, but how do you know whether the transmission array has been destroyed by the real demon clan?"


    Shi dare to ask.


    "They all went to the Arctic with the help of the transmission array. How could it be destroyed? Besides, they didn''t expect our reinforcements to appear, otherwise they wouldn''t have opened the gate and didn''t even open a moat."


    "As far as I know, there are three emperor level figures sitting in this Yaoguang holy city. In addition, tens of millions of troops and many demon residents are left. In order not to let them destroy the transmission array first and prevent us from supporting the Arctic world, we must rush directly into the city master''s mansion and guard the transmission hall."


    "Can you do it?"


    Li Mu looked at Kong Ling and said, with an unprecedented solemnity.


    "Don''t worry, we are no longer the cultivation in those days. We just go into the city and guard the transmission hall. We will go in now!"


    Sun Qitian said impatiently that he was crazy about fighting the saint ape family, and became interested as soon as he heard that he was going to fight.


    "Kill!!!"


    Before Li Mu and others had time to fight, at this time, countless figures flew out of the Yaoguang holy city, and the demon army actually came out of the city.


    The demon clan army looks like a large dark area, with a wide view of 45 million people, including even figures at the level of demon saint and quasi emperor.


    "What are you waiting for, kill!!!"


    Without Li Mu''s order, sun Qitian took out the golden cudgel and then took the lead in killing the demon army.


    Li Mu and others were not idle, and urged the magic power to drive Dun Guang to rush towards the demon army.


    "Die for me!!"


    The golden cudgel in his hand was magnified to a thousand feet, like a pillar supporting the sky. Under the control of sun Qitian, it swept through the void, smashed a large number of demons, and died miserably in midair. No one could stop the power of the golden cudgel at all.


    Although sun Qitian first shot, Li Mu''s speed was much faster than him. He turned into a huge water blue vortex, like a blue tornado, and directly rushed into the demon army.


    The blue vortex outside Li Mu''s body exudes a very strong suction, but all the demons within a hundred feet of him, without exception, are quickly sucked into the vortex, and then their cultivation is swallowed, and their bodies are completely turned into fly ash.


    The blue tornado swept all directions, and Li Mu passed unstoppable. Soon he broke through the barrier of the demon army and flew directly into the city.


    The speed was extremely fast, almost dozens of miles in a breath, but in a moment, Li Mu rushed into the center of the Yaoguang holy city and came to the mid air of the city master''s mansion.


    With a sweep of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu instantly locked the transmission hall in many buildings of the city master''s mansion. His body moved and directly appeared above the transmission hall.


    "What a powerful cultivation, I didn''t expect you to have such a figure in Beidou!"


    Before Li Mu could enter the transmission hall in time, at this time, three figures suddenly appeared on the roof of the transmission hall.


    These are three demon elders with pale hair. They all seem to have reached the peak level of quasi emperor cultivation, but the invisible momentum emanating from them is very amazing. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    "All of you have gone to attack the Arctic. You are really the only demon clan left with you three old guys guarding the nest!"


    The water blue whirlpool outside the body quickly dispersed, and Li Mu showed his true self. He stared directly at the three demon elders on the roof below, and said with a mocking look on his face.


    "It''s you... Li Mu!!! How is this possible? You shouldn''t be in the chaos demon realm, how can you appear in Beidou!"


    At the sight of Li Mu''s real face, the three demon elders changed their faces at the same time. Although they had not seen Li Mu, Li Mu made such a big noise in Wangyue city. The high-level officials of all races in the real demon world had basically seen Li Mu''s portrait and knew his situation.


    In principle, Li Mu should be in the chaotic demon realm at the moment. After all, all the space strongholds of the real demon realm have been destroyed. Even if Li Mu temporarily opens up space strongholds or opens up a void channel himself, it can''t be so fast.


    It''s only a few days'' effort for you and others to leave the real demon world.


    "This big dipper is my home. You uninvited guests can come. Why can''t I come? Are you three old people going to end it by yourself, or let me give you a ride!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the three demon elders. At present, he didn''t know how to deal with the situation in the Arctic, and he didn''t want to waste time.


    "What a big tone. Although you have the cultivation of the emperor in his later period, there are three of us. If there is a war, the victory or defeat is unknown!"


    An old demon man in a gray robe said with cold eyes.


    "Hahahaha, just because you three old men who are going to the ground dare to say such words in front of us, how can you be confident? If you three are in the late stage of the demon emperor, you can rely on it."


    "But under the suppression of the force of the interface law, you are only in the realm of emperor. If there are ten more people like you, how can that be, but tujiwa dog!"


    Li Mu said, his body moved, and rushed straight to the three demon families.


    The three demon elders were obviously ready for it. Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to attack, they took out a golden elixir respectively, and then swallowed it in their mouth. It was the magic elixir.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as the magic pill was exported, the power of the interface law on the three demon elders instantly dissipated, and their true accomplishments were revealed. They were the middle stage of the two demon emperors, and the gray clad elder was the late stage of the demon emperor.


    With the disappearance of the power of interface law, the real cultivation is revealed, and then the effect of huashendan to improve cultivation is also revealed.


    The cultivation of the three demon elders has been improved by one level respectively. Unexpectedly, from the middle stage of two demon emperors and the late stage of one demon emperor, it has directly become the existence of the late stage of two demon emperors, a half step ancestor demon level.


    Raise your hand and cross the void. The grey old man in the level of half step zumo hit a huge gray Zhenyuan handprint at Li Mu, with a strong breath, and approached Li Mu directly

 Chapter 2073

    "It''s the magic pill again!"


    Feeling the terrifying energy contained in the gray palm print, Li Mu''s body moved and disappeared directly from the original place. When he reappeared, he had come to the top of the three demon emperors.


    "Hum, since you know that we have a magic pill, you shouldn''t come to die!"


    One hit failed to hit Li Mu, and the old man in gray showed a mocking color on the corners of his mouth. The golden aura in his eyebrows surged, and the unique Rune mark of the protoss erupted a powerful aura of Shinto law, which turned into a golden eye of heaven and shot a golden aura towards Li mu.


    This golden aura contains an amazing aura of Shinto law, and the attack speed is extremely amazing. Before Li Mu reacts, it has fallen on Li Mu''s chest, knocked Li Mu upside down in midair for two somersaults, and then retreated more than a hundred feet towards the rear.


    "Half step ancestor demon, Shinto law, really deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at a hole in his chest clothes, Li Mu frowned slightly. With his current strength, even in the face of the existence of half step zumo level, he was sure to win.


    But at present, the grey old man is half a step of zumo level cultivation, plus the changeable Shinto law, which makes him a little difficult.


    If Li Mu''s body was not strong enough, the blow of the old man in gray just now was not just a hole in his clothes.


    Although Li Mu''s chaotic Tao, which he majored in, can also evolve all heaven and all dharmas after he fused the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, after all, his fusion time is not long, and his understanding of the chaotic Tao is not enough.


    "I heard that you killed many strong people of our family in the first battle in the tomb of the demon ancestor. Today, I also used the magic elixir. I will take your flesh and blood essence as compensation for my retrogression."


    After a blow repelled Li Mu, the old man in gray took the initiative to attack. His body moved and turned into 36 identical figures from the original place, besieging Li Mu from all directions.


    With his powerful spiritual consciousness fully open, Li Mu found that the thirty-six figures were not only exactly the same in appearance, but also the breath of cultivation emanating from their bodies, which was exactly the same, as if the old man in gray had become thirty-six at once.


    "Order it for me!!"


    Seeing the thirty-six figures approaching towards him, Li Mu''s colorful aura soared, and then an invisible force of the law of time burst out in his body and quickly fell on the thirty-six figures.


    After the thirty-six figures were hit by the law of time, thirty-five of them were fixed in midair, but one of them continued to rush towards Li Mu without being affected by the law of time.


    "Old fox, the tail is still showing!"


    With a flash of yellow light in his hand, the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by Li Mu, and then ran straight to the figure who rushed past him to suppress it.


    The Donghuang bell has long been a peak imperial instrument. With a bell ringing from the Donghuang bell, a devastating bell wave swept out of the bell mouth, splitting the vast void and impacting the old man in gray.


    Hit by the bell wave sent by the Eastern Emperor bell, the power of Shinto law on the grey old man flowed, and then his whole person seemed unreal, allowing the bell wave to penetrate from his body, but he was not damaged at all.


    "Law, heaven and earth are upside down!"


    The old man in grey quickly pinched the formula with his hands, and a force of Shinto law instantly rolled the Donghuang bell, and then the Donghuang bell attacked Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    A bell rang again from the Donghuang bell. This time, countless runes on the surface of the Donghuang bell, together with those birds, animals, insects, fish, mountains and rivers, all came to life.


    Accompanied by a mighty pressure, it shook unreservedly from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, not only annihilated the power of the Shinto law that wrapped it on the surface into nothingness, but the other waves also hit the old man in gray who couldn''t dodge.


    "Ah!!"


    Being hit by the sudden blow of the Eastern imperial bell, the old man in gray immediately gave a scream. All his clothes turned into fly ash, and even cracks were opened on his chest. Obviously, he was injured by the blow of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "How is it possible that a mere imperial instrument can ignore my Shinto law!"


    Looking at the cracks on his chest, the old man in Gray said incredulously that the power of the law of Shinto was flowing on his body, and all the cracks on his body were healed as before.


    "Just an imperial weapon? Anyway, you''re going to die today, so I''ll let you know. Although my Donghuang bell is only an imperial weapon, it''s really the third Tongtian Lingbao on the Tongtian treasure list, and the earth shaking xuanhuang bell!"


    "After this treasure was promoted to Emperor''s weapon, I have never shown its strongest combat power. It''s your honor to see it today!"


    Looking at the stunned old man in gray, Li Mu''s eyes showed a cold killing opportunity. He raised his hand and formed a strange French seal. He saw a yellow flame suddenly burning outside the Donghuang bell floating in midair, and then the four forces of the law of earth, water, wind and fire quickly condensed out.


    "Earth shaking xuanhuang bell, Tongtian Baolu ranked third, this... This is impossible!"


    Feeling the power of the four laws of earth, water, wind and fire condensed outside the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the old man in gray clothes was even more shocked. As an old-fashioned existence in the real demon world, he naturally knew that the higher the magic weapon ranked in the Tongtian treasure record, the more terrifying it was.


    "You know you''re afraid, but now it''s too late. Although the Donghuang bell is not yet completed, you can''t destroy a world at will, but it''s not difficult to kill you, an old town!"


    Li Mu said and raised his hand with a wave. The Eastern imperial bell instantly disappeared in place, and then appeared above the head of the old man in gray.


    Before the old man in gray clothes could react, the power of the four principles of earth, water, wind and fire condensed outside the Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly became violent, and turned into a pillar of light from the air, surrounding the old man in gray clothes in the middle in a square shape.


    These four spiritual light pillars are yellow, blue, blue and red respectively, which represent the four forces of earth, water, wind and fire to open the sky.


    As the old man in Gray was surrounded by four light pillars, he fled in one direction at the first time, but what made his face change greatly was that no matter how he escaped, the Donghuang bell and four light pillars above his head also moved with him, just like the maggots of tarsal bones, and he couldn''t shake them off if he wanted to.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the Donghuang bell, the old man in gray simply didn''t run away. A dozen golden lights shot out of his golden eyes in the middle of his eyebrows, and he went towards the Donghuang bell one after another, trying to rush the Donghuang bell away.


    However, as soon as these seemingly powerful golden lights approached the Donghuang bell, they were absorbed and swallowed by the Donghuang bell, and then there was no movement.


    Not only that, the other attacks made by the old man in gray followed the same end, all of which were absorbed by the Eastern imperial bell without exception, and finally resolved into invisibility.


    "Don''t waste your energy. The earth, water, wind and fire have formed the celestial array. Unless you are a zumo level figure, you can''t easily get rid of it and melt it for me!!"


    As the old man in grey tried unsuccessfully, Li Mu pointed at the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and the four light pillars surrounding the old man in grey burst out a lot of power of earth, water, wind and fire, and then wrapped the old man in grey into a huge gray light mass.


    At the same time, a large number of dark yellow gas poured out of the Donghuang bell in mid air, and also merged into the gray aura.


    With the integration of the dark yellow gas, the forces of various laws in the gray aura continue to emerge alternately, and even a large number of chaotic gas emerged, as if it was really reopening the world.


    "Luoqu devil!!"


    The battle between Li Mu and the old man in grey was slow. In fact, it took only a few breaths before and after, so that the other two didn''t have time to intervene at all.


    Seeing that the old man in grey was trapped by Li Mu, the two demon emperors who had not acted all the time killed Li Mu from two directions with a cry of surprise.


    "Eat a stick of my old sun!"


    Just as he was about to free his hand to deal with the two demon elders, at this time, a golden and a colored light appeared in front of Li Mu. It was Sun Qitian and Kong Ling. As soon as sun Qitian appeared, he raised his hand and hit one of the demon elders with a stick.


    The pure law of force surged out of the golden cudgel. A stick hit the air with a hissing sound, and sun Qitian''s stick pressed above the head of the demon elder.


    The old man of the demon clan originally had only the middle period of the demon emperor, but with the drug power of huashendan, he reached the late period of the demon emperor, especially the power of Shinto law on his body, which was so terrible.


    In the face of sun Qitian''s golden cudgel attack, the demon elder raised his hand and hit a golden law hand, which resisted the fall of the golden cudgel.


    "Five colors!"


    Almost at the same time that sun Qitian shot, Kong Ling also urged his housekeeping skills, raised his hand and played a five-color light towards another demon elder.


    Although the five colors divine light claimed to be able to suppress any power within the five elements, the demon clan old man obviously knew this, and the power of the Shinto law in his body quickly changed into the law of destruction, raising his hand and breaking the attack of the five colors divine light with a fist.


    "Ah!!"


    As his attack was easily broken, Kong Ling''s face changed slightly, and the five colors behind him rose sharply. Five lightsabers of different colors, green, yellow, red, black and white, quickly condensed into five shadows in midair, and went straight to the demon family old man to kill him.


    Facing the attack of the five lightsabers, the golden aura gathered in front of the demon elder, and a shield of law quickly condensed out, blocking the attack of the five lightsabers.


    "Hum, although the five colored lights claim to brush everything, but your cultivation is not home, how can you attack me..."


    After blocking Kong Ling''s attack, the demon clan old man said sarcastically, but before his words fell, a bloody aura the size of an adult''s thumb suddenly flew out of the void behind him, and took advantage of his unprepared, directly drilled into his body.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the blood and spirit light entered the body, the demon clan old man was stunned at first, and then gave a scream. He saw that the power of the Shinto law on his body quickly disappeared, and the original power in his body shrank sharply, just like something quickly devoured his original source in his body.


    With a bang, the Law Shield of the demon clan elder''s magic power burst, and then the five lightsabers issued by Kong Ling were unstoppable, and all of them stabbed into his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Scream again, although the strength is comparable to that of the late demon emperor, and there is Shinto law to protect the body, but it was pierced by five lightsabers, and the body of the demon old man was still quickly broken.


    With the body of the demon clan elder exploding, a bloody beetle the size of an adult thumb emerged from the air. It was the reduced blood beetle king, Jin Zhen.


    "What a waste!"


    As soon as he floated in the air, Jin Zhen turned into a human shape. Looking at the broken flesh of the demon clan old man, he opened his mouth and sucked it all into his mouth.


    "Ah!!"


    His companion was killed, and the old demon man who was fighting with sun Qitian turned pale with fear. His eyes turned, he directly gave up fighting with sun Qitian, and flew towards the transmission hall not far away.


    "You think it''s beautiful to destroy the transmission array!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a huge water blue vortex instantly condensed in the air in front of Li Mu, and then the demon elder who rushed to the transmission hall sucked back and disappeared into the blue vortex.


    The sound of screams and wails continued to come out of the blue vortex, but soon disappeared. Under the powerful phagocytosis ability of Emperor Li mushui''s God devouring formula, even if the demon clan old man had the cultivation comparable to the later period of the demon emperor, he soon turned into a pure original power of the Emperor''s way, which was absorbed by Li Mu

 Chapter 2074

    After absorbing a demon emperor with the water emperor devouring God formula, the breath on Li Mu became stronger, and at this time, the old man in gray who was trapped by the Eastern Emperor clock also had no movement, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Wood, is that old guy dead?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the gray Lingguang under the Eastern Emperor bell, Kong Ling, who had no opponent, asked in doubt.


    "Hey, this old guy is really an old fox. He pretended to be dead, but it doesn''t matter. Let him pretend. I think he can last long."


    Li Mu deliberately amplified his voice, sneered and said.


    "Ah!! Li Mu, you must die!"


    Li Mu''s voice was obviously introduced into the gray aura, and the old man in gray, who had not seen any movement, screamed again.


    "Old man, it''s not unfair for you to die under my Eastern imperial bell. I don''t think your cultivation is weak. How about this? I can take you as a servant. How about you follow my orders in the future, so that I can let you live."


    Li Mu shouted at the gray aura.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, scholars can be killed rather than humiliated. I have cultivated tens of thousands of plants. I am the demon emperor of the Luocha emperor family. You let me be your servant. How old are you!"


    The old man in grey laughed wildly and directly rejected Li Mu''s proposal.


    "It''s quite backbone. You really have fallen into the devil''s world. What qualifications do you have to be so proud of being a homeless old dog? Since you don''t want to live for you, don''t blame me!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand to the Eastern Emperor clock again, and the Eastern Emperor clock suddenly flew out of the green dragon, white tiger, vermilion, sparrow, and basalt four elephant divine beast, and then merged into the gray aura of the old man in gray.


    "Ah!!!"


    A shrill scream, and then the old man in gray completely lost his voice. Li Mu waved his hand and put the Eastern imperial bell into his body, and the gray aura in midair quickly collapsed, leaving only a gray original force floating in midair.


    "Jin Zhen, this benefit belongs to you."


    Looking at the gray origin floating in mid air, Li Mu greeted Jin Zhen beside him.


    "Hahaha, it''s still the master who treats me well. As long as I devour the origin of this picture, my cultivation will be promoted to the perfect state in the middle of the emperor!"


    He couldn''t help laughing. Then Jin Zhen opened his mouth and swallowed the source of the emperor''s Tao left by the old man in gray directly into his mouth, and began to digest quickly.


    "Why are the three of you here, Xueer and the three of them?"


    When the war came to an end, Li Mu saw that the three of Li Xue had not arrived, and hurriedly looked at the direction of the city gate when he came.


    "Their killing is on the rise. Don''t worry. All the people with cultivation above the quasi emperor have been killed by us. The remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not their opponents at all."


    Sun Qitian said dismissively.


    "How about going to the Arctic first? I don''t know what''s going on in the Arctic now."


    Kong Ling said solemnly.


    "As far as I know from the memory of devouring the demon clan, the Arctic has been broken, but the Holy Island has not been broken. All the effective forces in the Arctic have gathered on the Holy Island, but they have been in a passive defensive state."


    "It''s too late to change. I have to hurry back immediately."


    Mention the Arctic, Li Mu''s face also dignified.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. It would be terrible if the transmission array was closed at the North Pole. It''s too late for us to transmit."


    Kong Ling opened his mouth and urged him. He couldn''t wait to go to the Arctic to help.


    "What about the holy city of Yao Guang? I think we have to leave a few people to defend it, or after we teleport away, the teleport array will be destroyed by the demon clan."


    Li Mu said with some worry. At this time, Li Xue and her three men flew over from a distance.


    "How''s it going? Can I go to the Arctic? I don''t know how is Bai Yi. I''m worried to death."


    As soon as he flew to Li Mu and others, Wu Liang asked.


    "You can go back to the Beidou world at any time, but now you have to leave someone to guard the transmission hall, otherwise after we leave, if the transmission array is destroyed and half of the transmission is terminated, the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and replied.


    "Brother, let me stay. After you return to the Arctic, that''s the main combat power. As for the remaining demons in this city, just leave it to me."


    Li Xue volunteered.


    "Count me, too. I haven''t killed in a big way since I became a demon. It''s just right to deal with these demons!"


    Shi Gandang also recommended himself.


    "No, Shi gongdang, you have to go back with us. Your prediction may come in handy."


    Li Mu refused.


    "Alas, it seems that Xueer and I can only stay. You can''t be less. Whether I go back or not is of little effect. It''s just right."


    Wu Liang sighed when he saw that Li Mu wouldn''t let Shi dare stay. In fact, he also wanted to go back, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t sigh. In this way, I will vigorously wake them up. Just stay here with you. I tell you, this is a big task. Although there is no imperial demon clan in this Yaoguang holy city now, you can''t underestimate the enemy. Maybe there will be reinforcements coming."


    Li Mu said that he released all the light cocoons melted by Niu Dali and others from the storage space, and woke up all the people.


    Simply told the reason of the matter to beimingkong and others, Li Mu still felt uneasy and released the star illusion again.


    After the star magic was released by Li Mu, it was instantly presented by the force of Beidou''s interface law. Its cultivation in the middle of the demon emperor was instantly suppressed to the realm of quasi emperor.


    Li Mu had expected this for a long time. He asked sun Qitian to help xinghuan temporarily eliminate the suppression of the force of the interface law with eight or nine Xuangong.


    "Brother xinghuan, please stay here with Xueer. We have to go to the Arctic. We must not let the transmission array here be destroyed, please!"


    As the force of interface law on xinghuan was dissolved, Li Mu asked xinghuan.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sure it''s OK. I think it''s better to do this. I''ll work with my friends to recover the holy city of Yao Guang. It happens that I have hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses on me. It''s not difficult to recover the Holy City of Yao Guang."


    Xing Huan smiled and nodded to Li Mu''s request. At the same time, he also said his own idea.


    "That''s OK. In that case, please!"


    Hugged xinghuan, and then Li Mu quickly flew into the transmission hall with sun Qitian and others.


    Like the transmission Hall of Yuheng holy city, the transmission Hall of Yaoguang holy city also has a transmission array leading directly to the Arctic, and the flow of spiritual light on it is obviously smooth.


    "This will be a fierce battle, and you have to be prepared. As far as I know, there are more than 30 people in the Arctic just at the level of the devil emperor, including some old monsters in the late period of the devil emperor. Although they have been suppressed by the force of the interface law, it is extremely dangerous to take the magic pill."


    Stepping on the transmission array, Li Mu greeted sun Qitian.


    "It''s okay, this Beidou world is our home, and our cultivation is not weak. It''s really not good. You can release them from ancient times. I can use 89 Xuangong to dissolve the suppression of the force of interface law on them."


    Sun Qitian said dismissively.


    "I know, but the people of their demon clan are not stupid, forcing them to hurry. After taking Huashen pill, it is also very dangerous to fight with us at any cost."


    "Huashen pill can not only resolve the suppression of the force of interface rules, but also improve their cultivation level in the original level, which means that the other party may have more than half step zumo level combat power."


    "In short, everyone should be as careful as possible. Shi dare you to stay in my domain space. I will release the restrictions of domain space on you. At that time, don''t stop your prediction, okay!"


    Li Mu once again asked everyone, and then he included Shi Gandang into the field space.


    After receiving the stone, Li Mu and the four people looked at each other, and then urged the people of the transmission array under their feet, and they all disappeared in place together.


    It didn''t take long. A space wave flashed on an ancient transmission array in a dense old forest in the Arctic, and then Li Mu emerged out of thin air.


    "Hey, why is there no one!"


    As soon as the transmission came to the Arctic, Li Mu and his four people were fully prepared to deal with emergencies, but they didn''t expect that there was no one in all directions

 Chapter 2075

    "Although there is no one here, there are traces of fierce battles. I think now all the people of the demon clan gather on the Holy Island, because as far as I can remember, now in the Arctic, only the Holy Island has not been captured by the demon clan."


    "They must also feel that there is no need to guard the transmission array. After all, Yaoguang holy city has also been captured by them, so it is also right not to set up defenses."


    Li Mu soon figured out the reason.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Go directly to the Holy Island. If you go early, you will have more insurance. Although the protective array of the Holy Island is powerful enough, it can''t last long. After all, there are so many people." Sun Qitian hurriedly said.


    "Don''t worry, monkey, look at the situation there first. We don''t know anything about there now. It''s good for us to know the lineup of the demon clan."


    Kong Ling suggested.


    "That''s true. After all, the other party has a magic pill, which is a troublesome thing."


    Sun Qitian agreed with Kong Ling''s proposal. The golden flame in his eyes quickly lit up, and then two golden flame rays flew out of his eyes, forming a golden light mirror in midair.


    In the golden light mirror, the full picture of the Holy Island is shown. At the moment, the Holy Island is surrounded by countless demon armies. If it were not for the protection of hundreds of aura masks around the Holy Island, it would have been captured by the demon clan.


    "The defense of this Holy Island is really strong. Being besieged by so many people, it can still support until now. This demon clan claims to have 20 or 30 demon emperors. Are they all excrement Eaters?"


    Looking at the picture of the Holy Island presented in the golden light mirror, Kong Ling sneered and said.


    "After all, the Holy Island has been inherited for so many thousands of years, and has existed as early as ancient times. It has always been the gathering place of the strongest of the Beidou. If it is so easy to be broken, it is strange."


    "Monkey, you adjust the picture. I''m not interested in these wandering soldiers. I want to see where their emperor level strong men are."


    Li Mu greeted sun Qitian.


    "OK, look!"


    Sun Qitian said that the golden light in his eyes was even worse, and then the picture on the golden light mirror instantly magnified and fixed in front of an entrance to the Holy Island.


    With the change of the picture, Li Mu saw many familiar faces, such as his father Li chongtian, as well as the high-level officials of the Holy Island, such as Leng Qingcheng, Liu Yin, Xiao Zhan, Mo Xuyou, Bai Xiaoshen, Beiming Jingxie, Shi Zhijian, Putuo, etc.


    At this moment, the high-level of these holy islands are all gathered in the exit of the Holy Island, and many powerful people on the demon side are in midair outside the Holy Island through hundreds of aura masks.


    There are fifty or sixty people in the top level of the demon clan. Although there is no emperor level, their cultivation has reached the peak of quasi emperor. Behind them, countless demon armies are constantly attacking and falling on the aura mask outside the Holy Island.


    Although there are hundreds of aural masks outside the Holy Island, with more and more attacks, every once in a while, aural masks are broken, and the picture looks very popular.


    "It seems that it is still in the stalemate stage, and the existence of these demon Empire realms is really selfish. If all of them take huashendan, the defense of this Holy Island can be broken in an instant, but they still need to use this stupid method."


    Looking at the hot picture on the golden light mirror, Kong Ling muttered.


    "They are not stupid, but know to preserve their strength. Although the Huashen pill is powerful, it costs too much to take it. Their accomplishments have reached the level of the devil emperor. Even if it is a small level of accomplishments, it does not mean that they can be promoted."


    "Now the Holy Island is in their eyes. It''s just a trapped beast with the protection of the array. In this case, who of them will take the Huashen pill and go back one level of cultivation? As long as they wait for a period of time, the Holy Island will be broken. They can still figure out this account."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and analyzed.


    "That''s true. What should we do now? Kill it directly?" Sun Qitian asked.


    "Now if we kill it openly, those demon emperors will certainly be unable to sit still and take the Huashen pill directly. If the Holy Island is broken at that time, our lives may be in danger."


    "In my opinion, we might as well be wise. You all know that even if you take the Huashen pill, it is only half step zumo level figures that can pose a threat to us."


    "According to the memory of the demon clan I got, among the more than 60 quasi emperors, 27 people''s real cultivation is the demon emperor, including nine in the later period of the demon emperor."


    "But if we can kill these nine people in the first time, the whole war will be completely in our hands, don''t you think?"


    Li Mu looked directly at the picture on the golden light mirror and asked thoughtfully.


    "It''s true that the characters in the later period of the demon emperor took the magic pill, and their accomplishments were at the level of half step zumo. As long as the nine of them were gone, the rest of these people were not justified. After all, we still had some helpers such as Gengu."


    Kong Ling nodded.


    "No, how can they have so many characters in the late period of the demon emperor? Nine of these 27 people are in the late period of the demon emperor, plus the one who was killed by you in Yaoguang holy city. This is too much. At the beginning, the chaos emperor clan was just Cangwu mieba, and the three people were in the late period of the demon emperor."


    Sun Qitian couldn''t understand. He felt that the strength comparison was too big.


    "What''s wrong with this? In the first battle of the tomb of the demon ancestor, the top level of the demon clan in the twelve states basically all went out. Except for a few demon emperors in the left behind clan, there were only some old guys who had not been out for many years."


    "These old guys, to put it bluntly, are the living foundation of all ethnic groups. They won''t leave the pass until the critical time. Now they all migrate to Beidou world, and naturally appear. Otherwise, how could there be so many demon emperors in his twelve states?"


    Li Mu said dismissively. In his opinion, it''s easy to understand.


    "That''s also true. No wonder there are few young people, most of whom are old guys. By the way, what do you say? Think of a way. It''s not easy to kill these nine people at once."


    Sun Qitian returned to the subject again.


    "Under normal circumstances, it''s a little difficult, but if it''s a little risky, there''s still hope. We didn''t kill three old guys in Yaoguang holy city before, so we''ll turn into those three old guys, mix in front of them, and then do it unexpectedly. What do you think?"


    Li Mu already had an idea in his heart. He consulted Kong Ling and said.


    "This is too risky. If we are seen through, the 27 demon emperors will take the Huashen pill at the same time, and we get close to them, it''s not to die!"


    Sun Qitian frowned and said.


    "It''s possible to be seen through. After all, we don''t know whether these people have a means of transmitting information. If they already know that the three old guys are dead, and we happen to appear again, it''s really a live target to rush up."


    "As for taking huashendan at the same time, it''s impossible. After all, the cost of taking huashendan is too high. I don''t think we need to be like those three old guys, as long as we can get close to them."


    After hesitating for a while, Kong Ling said his thoughts.


    "Let me tell you, they certainly don''t know that the three old guys are dead. Think about it. If they know that the three old guys are dead, how can they still sit still? You know, master, you are the cultivation of the late emperor. This is too big a threat for them."


    "Look at these people, waiting here leisurely. They are not in a hurry at all. I think they should follow my master''s method and become like those three old guys. When the time comes, they will do it unexpectedly and directly. They are suppressed by the force of interface rules, and there is no resistance at all."


    Jin Zhen, who rarely made up his mind, said.


    "That''s right. Jin Zhen''s analysis is also reasonable. What should we do? It''s not a way to wait like this."


    Seeing that the aura masks outside the Holy Island broke several more, sun Qitian hurried again with a tangled face.


    "Don''t tangle, just do it as I said. Xiaotiandi, monkey and me, the three of us become the three old guys. Jin Zhen, you wait for the opportunity to act as backup!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu took his attention, and two lights of spiritual consciousness flew out of his eyebrows and disappeared into the eyebrows of xiaotiandi and Kong Ling respectively

 Chapter 2076

    "These are the identity information of the two old guys and some related memories. One of them is Luo Qu and the other is Bai Sheng. They are people of Luocha emperor and Baiyu emperor. Digest them to avoid revealing flaws."


    As the light of spiritual knowledge disappeared into the eyebrows of sun Qitian and sun Qitian, Li Mu opened his mouth to explain, and then he changed into the old man in gray who had been killed by him before.


    In a moment''s effort, sun Qitian and Li Mu digested the message, and then sun Qitian urged bajiu Xuangong to turn sun Qitian into naluoqu, while he himself became the old man named Bai Sheng.


    "Li Mu, your skill of change is OK. It seems that you don''t need my blessing of 89 Xuangong."


    Looking at the old man in grey whom Li Mu melted, sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "The chaotic Tao I majored in is inherently changeable. The source in the body can be transformed into whatever it wants, which is not inferior to your eight or nine Xuangong change method."


    "And even if you start, you won''t show flaws, because I''m not only exactly the same as the old guy, but also his memory. You can rest assured."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Look at the one who gave you to deser, Jin Zhen. What about you? Do you need my help?"


    Bai Li Mu glanced, and then sun Qitian looked at Jin Zhen.


    "Jin Zhen is unnecessary. You''d better help Gengu."


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and opened up his field space, releasing the ancient Cangwu snow grass and the remaining eleven demon emperors of the chaos emperor family.


    Since the first World War of the tomb of the devil ancestor, there have been only a dozen devil emperors left in the chaos emperor clan, and now they are all here.


    As soon as it was released from Li Mu''s domain space, the power of the interface law of the Beidou world fell on the ancient people. However, sun Qitian shot in time and changed the breath of several people with eight or nine Xuangong, and the interface law immediately disappeared.


    He told the plan of himself and others and Gengu Xuedi and others. Then Li Mu turned into three lights and flew directly in the direction of the Holy Island.


    "I don''t know if it will succeed. If it fails, it will be terrible. Don''t mention my master. Their lives will be lost, and the Holy Island will be broken. The key is that the monkey is dead, and your eight or nine Xuangong blessings will be automatically lifted. Then we will have to wait for death."


    With the departure of Li Mu, Jin Zhen said with worry.


    "You underestimate Li Mu too much. He won''t die so easily. Besides, there are no defects in their plan. We''ll just wait for the news."


    Gengu said dismissively, obviously confident in Li Muji.


    "It''s true to say so, but no one knows what the final result will be, and I have a bad feeling that even if our plan succeeds, the war in the Arctic will never end so soon."


    Jin Zhen muttered thoughtfully.


    ......


    Although the Arctic is large, the location of the transmission array is not far from the Holy Island. With the full flight of Li Mu and his three men, they soon saw the Holy Island from a distance.


    Along the way, Li Mu saw many disciples of the Holy Island fighting against the demon clan, but the scale was not large. These were disciples who moved to the major gates of the Arctic Circle in those days. Although they are now nominally people of the Holy Island, they did not settle on the Holy Island.


    At the moment, the whole Arctic is in a state of scuffle, and the closer it is to the Holy Island, the fiercer the battle will be.


    Although he saw many Holy Island disciples fighting with the demons along the way, Li Mu did not intervene. He was very clear that the key to fundamentally solve the problem was Holy Island.


    Once the Holy Island is broken, it will be useless for many Holy Island disciples in the Arctic to gain the upper hand. After all, in this level of battle, high-level combat power is the key to victory.


    It didn''t take much time for Li Mu to see the Holy Island from a distance.


    It is exactly the same as what we saw in the golden light mirror melted by sun Qitian''s golden eyes before, the huge Holy Island is surrounded by countless demon armies, and these demons are desperately attacking to break the Dharma mask outside the Holy Island.


    "Just besieging the Holy Island, there are hundreds of millions of troops. Plus, there are at least billions of people of the demon clan fighting around the Beidou world. It seems that this time the demon clan is prepared to swallow the entire Arctic."


    Looking at the Holy Island that constantly makes Zhenyuan explosions, sun Qitian frowns slightly. Even if he has reached the realm of emperor, he is also very headache about the momentum of the demon clan.


    "No matter how many people there are, as long as we solve their high-level combat power, these people will not be afraid. Alas, with the destruction of seven holy cities, our Beidou people are basically here. Once the Holy Island Falls, our Beidou will be completely destroyed."


    Clenching his fists, Li Mu sighed for a while, and accelerated his escape speed. Soon, the three people approached the Holy Island.


    At the moment, in front of them, tens of millions of demon families are neatly arranged and constantly attacking, and the existence of dozens of quasi emperor levels of the demon family is directly in front of the tens of millions of troops. Some of them are also attacking the forbidden light curtain outside the Holy Island, but those who are in the realm of the demon emperor do not take action, but just look on coldly.


    Because the breath that appeared on his body was all the quasi emperor of the demon clan. The arrival of Li Mu did not arouse the vigilance of the demon army, but also made way for the three of them.


    Walking through the demon army, the three of Li Mu came to the front of the army.


    "Luo Huan, aren''t you three stationed in Yaoguang holy city? Why are you here?"


    Li Mu''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of the demon clan''s high-level. One of them, a bald old man with sparse hair, asked in doubt.


    Although this person''s exposed breath seems to be only the peak of the quasi emperor, Li Mu is very clear that the other party''s real cultivation is the later stage of the demon emperor.


    "It''s boring to stay in Yaoguang holy city. I don''t think you have received any good news for such a long time. Anyway, being idle is also idle. Come and have a look. What''s the situation now?"


    He looked bland and flew to the bald old man''s side. Li Mu pretended to be concerned and asked. The name of the old man in gray he had changed was Luo Huan shouted by the other party.


    "Alas, don''t mention it. This Holy Island in the Beidou world is really not an ordinary place. It is worthy of the legendary Taoist Hongmeng who founded it. The prohibition array here is not only extremely powerful, but also numerous. It will take some time to completely capture this Holy Island."


    The bald old man replied helplessly.


    "These arrays are indeed extraordinary. Emperor level arrays are the worst among them. Immortal level arrays occupy the majority. It will take some time to break them one by one."


    Carefully looked at many aura masks not far in front of him, and Li Mu nodded.


    "There''s no way. His Holy Island has accumulated too many resources to support the operation of these arrays. Unfortunately, our cultivation is limited by the force of interface rules. Otherwise, if a few more emperor level combat forces were launched, all these arrays would have been broken."


    A red robed old man standing beside the bald old man interrupted.


    "It''s not a way to procrastinate like this. If we can break these arrays in advance and take the Holy Island, these resources on the Holy Island will be ours. If we allow them to be consumed like this, we will lose a lot in the end."


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "What can be done? These people can''t persuade them to surrender. At the same time, it''s unimaginable to start so many arrays and consume a breath time. I don''t want these resources to be consumed in vain."


    The bald old man said helplessly.


    "I have a way, but this method is a little risky."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu said softly.


    "You don''t want us to take the Huashen pill. Although it''s not too difficult to break the array outside the Holy Island in this way, the cost is too heavy. You have to go back a level of cultivation. If any of you want, you can go on your own. We won''t do this kind of thing that hurts the enemy a thousand and loses 800."


    The old man in red said with a cold face.


    "Who says my way is huashendan? At present, we old guys are the only ones left in my demon clan. We don''t want to lose money by taking huashendan."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Oh, what''s the way? Don''t be coy. Hurry up and listen."


    Hearing that Li Mu''s method was not to take the magic pill, all the high-level demons present looked at Li Mu and were obviously interested in Li Mu''s method.


    "This method is very simple... That is... Die directly, and then it''s done!"


    Li Mu said, and his eyes showed two fierce lights. At the same time, a powerful time rhyme suddenly burst out in his body, and all these high-level demons were given in an instant.


    "Kill!!"


    As Li Mu suddenly stopped the crowd, Jin Zhen and sun Qitian immediately shot, one waving a golden cudgel and the other urging the five colored lights, and began to kill.


    And Li Mu shot faster than Jin Zhen and sun Qitian. He raised his hands and patted out the heads of the bald old man and the red robed old man. The two real accomplishments reached the later stage of the demon emperor and killed them directly.


    After killing the two strong men in the later period of the demon emperor, Li Mu rushed to the bodies of the other two figures in the later period of the demon emperor, followed the gourd and painted the gourd, and patted their heads.


    "How dare you sneak attack!"


    Seeing that the two figures in the later period of the demon emperor were about to be killed by Li Mu, at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from an old demon in a blue robe.


    Then a blue force of law surged out of the chest of the old man in the blue robe, instantly melting the power of time rhyme on many high-level demons.


    "Go to hell!!"


    Although the power of time Daoyun was dissolved by the sudden change, Li Mu did not stop. His palms, with two forces of the law of destruction, patted the spirits of two demon elders, smashing their heads.


    "Kill!!"


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Li Mu and Jin Zhen suddenly shot. Although they killed many people, these demon leaders reacted quickly. They quickly dispersed, and then the army behind them quickly surrounded Li Mu and the three people.


    "Luo Huan, you are crazy!!"


    As the army surrounded Li Mu''s three people, the old man in blue robe, who sent out the power of blue law in his body, shouted loudly, not only him, but also the remaining high-level demons, all stared at Li Mu''s three people with cold eyes.


    "What''s the situation? How did they turn their backs?"


    Although separated by many aura masks, the actions of Li Mu and others fell into the eyes of everyone on the Holy Island, and Liu Yin, who had the cultivation of the quasi emperor, couldn''t help frowning.


    "It seems that it should be a fight in the nest, but unfortunately, no matter how they fight, my holy island is difficult to preserve today!"


    Li chongtian clenched his fists and looked a little lonely.


    "It''s interesting. What on earth is there in you that can dissolve the power of my time law!"


    He didn''t care that the three of them were surrounded. Li Mu looked directly at the old man in blue and asked.


    "What thing? Sorry, I''m not a thing."


    The cold voice sounded again, and then a blue light flew out of the arms of the old man in blue robe, but it was a simple blue token

 Chapter 2077

    The blue token looks about the size of an adult''s palm, and it is engraved with dense blue runes.


    These runes are not the general runes in the cultivation world, but the runes unique to the protoss, but most of the time this rune is gold, and the one on this token is blue.


    With the blue token flying out, a blue figure soon flew out of it, but it was a short haired man wearing water blue armor.


    Although this short haired man is not an entity, Li Mu immediately widened his eyes when he saw each other. This man is not someone else, but the God of the sea among the Twelve Gods.


    Not long ago, I saw the sea god separated against the demon ancestor Luo in the chaos demon domain. Now I see the other party again. Li Mu said that he was not shocked. It was false. After all, the other party is one of the twelve main gods. Even if it is just a separated virtual shadow, it is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Poseidon!"


    His face stared at the empty shadow of Poseidon gloomily, and Li Mu spit out two words.


    "You''re not a member of the true demon clan, but I''m a little surprised that you can recognize me. Your skill of change is very clever. In addition to the eight or nine mysterious skills of the Holy Spirit fighting the saint ape family, I really can''t think of any other magical powers that can do this."


    Staring at Li Mu, Poseidon sneered and said.


    "You''re wrong. They really use the deception of heaven, eight or nine Xuangong, but I''m useless. It seems that the sea god among the twelve main gods is not very good, and the eyesight price needs to be improved!"


    Li Mu said sarcastically.


    "Don''t hide your head and reveal your tail. You have the ability to show your true body. Anyway, the three of you are dead today. Don''t you dare to show your true face before you die!"


    Being ridiculed by Li Mu, Poseidon felt ashamed, and his tone was cold.


    "Who''s hiding and showing his tail? Eat my old sun!"


    Before Li Mu answered, sun Qitian couldn''t help but shout. He directly showed his true body, and then rushed towards the sea god with a golden cudgel in his hand.


    In the early days of emperor Zun, the true yuan breath broke out in an all-round way, and the golden cudgel in his hand danced like a dragon. Sun Qitian''s stick collapsed a large area of space, and with the breath of the law of force, it pressed above the head of Poseidon.


    "The understanding of the law is good, but unfortunately, the cultivation is still a little weak."


    Facing sun Qitian''s full strike of the golden cudgel, Poseidon sneered. Then he raised his hand a little, and a blue force of law flew out of his fingertips and landed on the golden cudgel, unexpectedly holding the falling trend of the golden cudgel.


    "It''s elder sun Qitian, they come back!!"


    As soon as they saw sun Qitian''s real body, the people on the Holy Island immediately became excited. Although the defense array of the Holy Island was strong enough, they all knew that it was just relying on a large amount of loss of resources, procrastinating and delaying time, and it was simply difficult to resist the attack of the demon army for a long time.


    At the thought that the island will be broken and the people will die soon, all the people on the Holy Island are very depressed and their morale is low. But with sun Qitian''s sudden appearance, they finally see hope again, even Li chongtian, Liu Yin and others.


    All eyes were on Sun Qitian and Poseidon, not only the people on the Holy Island, but also the tens of millions of armies of the demon clan near here, together with those emperor level figures.


    "Break thousands of laws with one force!!"


    One of his sticks was blocked by Poseidon, and the other party looked easy and effortless, which made sun Qitian very angry. He opened his mouth and shouted, and seventy-two separate bodies exactly like him suddenly flew out of his body. Then seventy-two people danced their sticks at the same time and fell towards Poseidon.


    These parts of sun Qitian''s body are not flashy virtual shadows. Each of them looks extremely solid, and all of them have 45% of sun Qitian''s combat power.


    Seeing 72 gold hoop sticks roaring towards him, Poseidon frowned slightly, but did not show too much emotional fluctuation. He raised his hand and hit 72 Blue Water Dragons with a terrible smell of water attribute law, and recoiled on the 72 gold hoop sticks.


    "Boom!!"


    A heavy noise spread hundreds of miles around, and a destructive wave of laws shook out between 72 Water Dragons and the golden cudgel, annihilating some low-level demons that were close together into flying ash.


    And those who have strong cultivation are also forced to fly back far away. Only Li Mukong Ling and those demon families whose real cultivation has reached the realm of the demon emperor have not been forced back.


    The demon clan originally had twenty-seven demon emperors, four of whom reached the later stage of the demon emperor''s cultivation, and were killed by Li Mu. Jin Zhen and Wu Liang each killed one person, and now there are still three left.


    As for the other demon emperors, because Jin Zhen and Wu Liang''s initial goal was not on these people, no one was damaged.


    "The emperor''s initial cultivation, the way of power, actually realized this realm. It''s really good, but in front of this God, you still don''t see enough!"


    With a wave of his hand, a blue wave melted by the force of the law of water attributes appeared in front of the sea god, and then rolled up and rushed on the 72 golden cudgels, which not only smashed the impact of the 72 golden cudgels, but also turned the 72 separate bodies of sun Qitian into fly ash.


    After breaking sun Qitian''s separation method, the blue wave became a huge handprint from the semi cavitation and fell towards sun Qitian''s statue below.


    "No, elder sun is not the opponent of that man. Could it be that the sky is dead and I can''t fight!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was at a disadvantage, all the people on the Holy Island raised their hearts to their voices, and some of the Holy Island disciples couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Monkey, you are not his opponent, let me!"


    Before sun Qitian was hit by the blue handprint, Li Mu''s body appeared directly above sun Qitian''s head.


    Pinching with both hands, a huge water blue vortex appeared from above Li Mu''s head, and then swallowed the blue big hand print.


    "Water emperor devours God''s formula, it''s father!"


    Looking at the blue vortex transformed by Li Mu''s magic power, Li anqing exclaimed with great joy. She was naturally familiar with Li Mu''s water emperor devouring magic formula. Although Li Mu didn''t show her true self, she recognized Li Mu''s identity.


    "Muer!"


    With Li Anqing''s exclamation, everyone on the Holy Island also changed their faces, and their hopes rekindled.


    In particular, Li chongtian showed a rare happy face. Since Li Mu and others went to the real demon world, he has been very worried about Li Mu''s safety. He originally thought that Li Mu had an accident in the real demon world. Now he is finally relieved.


    Although he was relieved, Li chongtian soon became nervous again. After all, the strength of the enemy was too strong, and Li Mu''s cultivation was just a quasi emperor realm before he went to the real demon world.


    Under the devouring of Li Mu''s water emperor''s formula of devouring God, the blue big hand print of the sea god magic soon disappeared into invisibility, and the sea god suddenly stopped his hand, and a pair of eyes looked up and down at Li Mu.


    "The water emperor devours God''s formula. Are you the heir of the water emperor who erodes all rivers, or do you erode all rivers himself?"


    His eyes turned, and the sea god suddenly asked, in a very cold tone.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it. It''s worthy of being the God of the sea!"


    His figure was distorted and changed, and Li Mu showed his true self. He stood in the air in white, looking elegant and dusty.


    "Li Mu!!"


    As Li Mu showed his true self, all the top demon leaders in the real demon world changed their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Li Mu to suddenly appear here.


    "Well, isn''t it a surprise? You''re really smart enough. Knowing that the real demon world can''t stay, you''ll move to Beidou!"


    Staring at the remaining demon clan executives, Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "Sooner or later, you Beidou belong to our clan. What''s the difference between our coming earlier and later? It''s you. We destroyed all the space strongholds before we came. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    The old demon in blue narrowed his eyes and said that he was one of the three remaining late figures of the real demon.


    "And you didn''t expect it!"


    As Li Mu said, he took out a Golden Jade amulet from his arms, and then crushed it.


    As the Golden Jade talisman was crushed, soon a void passage came through the void from a distance, and then Jinzhen Gengu and others flew out of the void passage.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at Gengu and others who suddenly arrived, all the demons, including the sea god, changed their faces greatly, even the general demon emperor, but Gengu and Xue Di were all half step zumo level figures, and the key was that the other party was not suppressed by the force of the interface law.


    "Your chaos emperor clan unexpectedly followed Beidou, which really surprised me. I think it''s your chaos demon domain that was captured by the demon ancestor Luo, and you were willing to give up the chaos ancestor tree!"


    After being shocked, the old man in blue robe looked at the ancient and other humanitarians, and his face was speechless and ugly.


    "Hum, don''t fart here, I chaos emperor clan and your twelve states so many years of gratitude and resentment, let''s end it today, kill!!"


    With a flash of grey green light in his hand, Cangwu took out the chaos killing bow, and then shouted an order to a dozen demon emperors on his side.


    "What are you waiting for? Take the Huashen pill and fight with them. Who can laugh and say that in the end, it is the overlord of the Beidou world!"


    In the face of the attack of the chaos emperor family, the old man in blue shouted at the rest of the people on his side, and then took a magic pill first, raising his cultivation to the level of half step zumo.


    Seeing that the old man in blue robe was the first to take the magic pill, the other demons in the twelve states also took out a magic pill and swallowed it.


    With the breath of terror spreading, nearly 20 strong demon emperors soon appeared in the twelve states. With the efficacy of huashendan, the lowest cultivation of these people was in the middle of the demon emperor, and most of them were in the late stage of the demon emperor, of which three and a half levels of zumo were the most prominent.


    An emperor level war suddenly broke out, and the chaos emperor clan and the twelve states demon clan directly fought together, and the general low-level demon clan did not dare to approach at all.


    Although the twelve states have the advantage of number and cultivation, the demon emperor of the chaos demon domain basically has chaos trees in his body, and his combat power is far higher than that of the same level. After a battle, although the people of the chaos demon domain are slightly at a disadvantage, they still can block the attack of the twelve states demon clan.


    "Kill!!!"


    The five colored lights rushed into the sky, and Kong Linghua became a huge five colored peacock and joined the chaotic battle group. Sun Qitian was no exception. Only Li Mu and Poseidon did not move, and Ling Li looked at each other in mid air.


    "My God, what''s the matter? These people seem to be demons, too. How can they kill each other?"


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield, everyone on the Holy Island was stunned.


    "Elder Li, can you see what''s going on?"


    Looking directly at the terrible emperor level battle group, Liu Yin asked Li Chong Tiandao beside her.


    "As far as I know, in addition to the five emperors, there is also a chaotic emperor family in the true demon world. Although this chaotic emperor family also belongs to the true demon family, it lives in the chaotic demon domain, which is opposite to the thirty-six kings of the five emperors."


    "Looking at this situation, it should be mu''er who came to Beidou with people from the chaos emperor clan. There should be an accident in the real demon world."


    Li chongtian guessed.


    "What shall we do? Shall we help?" Liu Yin asked again.


    "Don''t interfere. We can''t help in this level of war at all. Instead, we will take ourselves in and distract mu''er."


    Li chongtian shook his head and said.


    "Are you eroding all rivers or his descendants? Unexpectedly, you brought the people of the chaotic emperor family from the true demon world to Beidou."


    He didn''t care about the emperor level war between the chaos emperor clan and the twelve state demon clan. The God of the sea looked at Li Mu and asked

 Chapter 2078

    "Why do you want to know whether I am the water emperor or his successor so much? So what if I don''t tell you? The Shinto law of your Protoss claims that it can evolve any law under the heaven, and it shouldn''t be difficult to figure out my identity."


    Facing the question of Poseidon, Li Mu replied with a sneer.


    "Hum, boy, don''t play tricks with me. There are many causes and effects entangled in you, and the secret of heaven is deceived. You should know this very well. Why bother to talk about it?"


    "Even if you don''t say, this war is over, I can search your soul, and then I will know." The sea god snorted coldly.


    "You are so sure that the final winner of this battle will be you. What if we win?"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha, can''t you see the current situation clearly? Do you have the hope of winning? It''s obvious who has the upper hand. Besides, even if I''m the only one, I can turn the tide."


    Poseidon laughed, his face full of confidence.


    "You are quite confident. You can turn the tide of the war by yourself. You really think you are the God of the sea. It''s just a distraction. What qualifications do you have to say such words, shameless!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "I don''t know I''m dying, but I''m even more crazy than me. Although I''m just a distraction, it''s enough to deal with you ants. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll cut you first!"


    As the sea god said, a violent force of Shinto law suddenly burst out, and the force of this law was extremely powerful, which had surpassed the general realm of emperor and reached the level of half step true fairy.


    As the power of the law of the half step immortal level on the sea god emerged, the sky and earth suddenly changed color, and even a huge blue robbery cloud was densely covered in the sky, with thunder rolling in it, a posture of thunder robbery coming.


    "Give me a break!"


    Looking up at the blue robbery cloud in the sky, Poseidon gave a very domineering shout, which shocked Li Mu. The robbery cloud in the sky seemed to understand Poseidon''s words, and actually disappeared.


    "You Protoss are worthy of being the law enforcers of the heavenly way. Obviously, you have violated the rules of the heavenly way and actually interfered with the law enforcement of the heavenly way."


    Looking at the sea god with such terrible breath on his body, Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "Hahahaha, what is this? In this plane, our Protoss is heaven and we are the way of heaven. No matter how high your cultivation is, it''s just an ant like existence. Take your life!"


    With a sneer at Li Mu, Poseidon had a blue spear like Trident in his hand, and then ran straight to Li Mu to kill him.


    "Hum, you regard others as mole ants. In fact, in my eyes, you are just mole ants!"


    Facing the attack of Poseidon, Li Mu raised his hand to sacrifice the water emperor tripod and killed it towards Poseidon town. At the same time, the Yellow aura in his hand flashed, and the Eastern Emperor bell turned into a yellow halberd.


    "Water emperor tripod!!"


    Looking at the tripod that came to kill him, the Trident in Poseidon''s hand stabbed through the air, and three sharp blue god awns shot out of the Trident, hitting the water emperor tripod at a very fast speed.


    "When!"


    Hit by three blue god awns, the water emperor tripod immediately made a hard sound of fine iron attack, and the fairy level water emperor tripod was blown back, and the three blue god awns also collapsed in mid air.


    Although the water emperor tripod was blown away, Li Mu, who followed it, rushed to the sea god, and the halberd in his hand sent out a chaotic light, and fiercely chopped down at the head of the sea god.


    Before the halberd in Li Mu''s hand hit him, the Trident in Poseidon''s hand suddenly stabbed and blocked Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    The destructive wave of law came from the Trident and Fang Tianhua halberd, folding up the space, and then collapsed into nothingness.


    With a move of spiritual awareness, the water emperor tripod flew again, and with a sense of water, it suppressed towards the sea god.


    "Poseidon field, open!"


    Before the water emperor tripod hit him, Poseidon opened his mouth and shouted. Then the picture in front of Li Mu changed instantly. He and Poseidon came to the blue sea.


    Before Li Mu could react, a blue column of water suddenly burst out of the sea below, hitting the water emperor tripod that was about to hit the sea god at a blinking speed, and flying out again.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the water emperor tripod that was rushed to fly again, a blood colored vertical eye in the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows quickly condensed out, and then its inner fly shot a blood light, shooting directly at the sea god in front of him.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that the blood light from his causal eye just approached the sea god, and a blue rule light curtain suddenly appeared in the air in front of the sea god, blocking the blow of the blood light.


    "In my Poseidon field, I''m the master. Don''t waste your time!"


    He breathed out a breath, and the blood color blocked by the light curtain of the blue rule instantly collapsed. Then around Li Mu''s body, a large number of blue rule chains made of pure gold appeared out of thin air.


    These blue law chains are as flexible as dragons. As soon as they appear in midair, they rush madly towards Li Mu, trying to entangle Li Mu.


    "Roar!!"


    Without waiting for the blue chain to lock himself, Li Mu urged the King Kong Lion to roar, and saw the virtual shadow of a golden lion condense out of his body, followed by a powerful golden sound wave in his mouth.


    This golden sound wave contains a strong force of the law of destruction. As if everything in the world could be destroyed, many blue chains were hit by this sound wave wave, and a large number of them collapsed. Even Poseidon himself was forced to retreat more than ten feet backward.


    Although Li Mu''s King Kong lion roared unexpectedly and his power was strong enough, there were still three fish that slipped through the net in those blue chains, which fell on Li Mu and entangled him.


    "I don''t think you''re dead!"


    As Li Mu was locked, Poseidon, holding a trident, turned into a remnant from the original place, and rushed in front of Li Mu in an instant, and then fell on Li Mu''s chest with a fork, penetrating Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!!"


    Being forked by the sea god, Li Mu''s blood flowed through the wound on his body, and at the same time he gave a sad scream.


    Although his cultivation reached the later stage of the demon emperor, and his body was also strong enough to be unimaginable, Li Mu was still difficult to parry in front of the sea god at the half step Zhenxian level. After all, the strength of the sea god was here.


    "Hahaha, I can confirm your identity now. You are not the emperor of water at all. He is not so weak."


    "In my opinion, you are not even qualified to be the successor of the water emperor. How majestic was the erosion of rivers in those days. It''s disgraceful to say that you are his successor with such strength!"


    Lift Li Mu in midair with a trident, and the sea god laughed with disdain.


    "Big sky emperor fist!"


    After being humiliated by words, Li Mu''s eyes turned red with a roar. The three law chains outside his body were shattered by his powerful physical strength, and at the same time, four arms were added under his ribs.


    Two hands were free to hold the Trident tightly, and Li Mu''s other hands were clenched into fists. Then he made several transparent fist shadows across the space and fell on Poseidon.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Several muffled sounds rang out one after another, and the armor on the sea god who was punched by Li Mu was broken. Then he flew back, and even the artifact Trident was out of his hand.


    "There is no law in the sky... Big sky emperor fist... Who are you in the sky!"


    With the power of Shinto law flowing, Poseidon quickly calmed the chaotic atmosphere on his body. At the same time, he stared at Li Mu and asked, his face unspeakably ugly.


    "Why do you like to ask so much? You don''t know anything about it, and you dare to call yourself a God or a Lord God. I think it''s more like a pig God!"


    He pulled out the Trident that pierced his body, and then a force of the law of life quickly emerged in Li Mu''s body, completely recovering his injury.


    "The law of life! How can this be possible? The law of time, the law of destruction, and the law of nothingness. You have practiced so many supreme laws and cultivated them to this level alone. Who are you!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who recovered from the injury in the blink of an eye, even the God of the sea, who was the main God, couldn''t help crying out loudly, which was completely beyond his imagination and cognition.


    Although the law of Shinto claims that it can evolve any law under the heaven, the supreme law, such as life and time, is still greatly limited.


    Although it does not completely prohibit the transformation of the law of Shinto into the supreme law of life, the power of the transformed supreme law is extremely limited. Even the God of the sea can''t recover from such a severe injury as Li Mu

 Chapter 2079

    "Didn''t you say I was weak and not qualified to be the successor of the water emperor? Am I qualified now!"


    Holding the Trident artifact of Poseidon in one hand and the halberd transformed by Donghuang bell in the other hand, Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "Now it seems that I''m really qualified. Only in this way can I be my opponent. Today I''ll show you the real combat power of my Poseidon!"


    The aqua blue aura on his body soared, and Poseidon raised his hand and sucked into Li Mu''s space. The Trident artifact that Li Mu held in his hand immediately disappeared into nothingness, and then appeared in Poseidon''s hand again.


    "The real combat power, I just want to see it, the combination of war and magic!"


    The halberd spirit of Fang Tian''s painting flashed in his hand, and then disappeared. Li Mu clenched his six hands into fists, and his spirit of cultivation in the later stage of God suddenly soared, soaring all the way to the realm of half a true fairy.


    "Roar!!"


    With the improvement of cultivation level, the power of chaos law in Li Mu''s body instantly transformed into empty law. With the change of the power of law in his body, his whole temperament changed greatly, just like a fairy King approaching the mortal world, his space in all directions was distorted and folded by the vibration of the breath emanating from his body.


    "I didn''t expect that you have also received the inheritance of the Lord of the pseudo heaven. Good, law, startling waves and killing!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose temperament changed greatly, Poseidon''s face became dignified. The artifact Trident in his hand suddenly stabbed into the air below the sea, only to hear a roar, and the calm sea suddenly surged up.


    The waves rolled, 108 blue water columns with the amazing force of the law of water properties rose from the sea, and then a swarm of bees rushed towards Li Mu.


    Each of these 108 water pillars is hundreds of feet thick, and looks like 108 Blue Water Dragons. The amazing momentum emitted by them is enough to shake the hearts of ordinary emperor level strong people.


    "Law, empty and disillusioned!"


    Facing the attack of a large number of blue water pillars, Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted loudly. His six arms moved together, and at the same time, he played an invisible force of law and fell in midair under him.


    The six invisible forces of law soon blended together in midair, and then suddenly burst, forming an invisible and transparent energy ripple in midair, blocking all 108 blue water columns.


    As soon as these blue water columns encounter invisible energy ripples, it is like fire meets water, and all of them automatically disappear into nothingness, failing to cause any storm.


    "There is no law in the air. It''s really powerful. In the field of Poseidon, ten thousand waters come from the East!"


    As his first strike was blocked by Li Mu, the Trident in Poseidon''s hand waved again, and the sea below surged again, followed by hundreds of huge blue water swirls condensing out of the sea.


    Each of these blue water swirls is hundreds of feet huge. With its rapid rotation, sea water is constantly sucked in by it, and its size becomes larger and larger. Finally, they all reach thousands of feet huge, and then attack Li Mu from all sides.


    "The way of ice, thousands of miles of ice!"


    Seeing the amazing water swirls attacking him, the force of the law in Li Mu''s body changed again, from the void law to the Yin to cold ice attribute law, and then shook from his body, freezing hundreds of water swirls into white solid ice.


    "That''s all!"


    After freezing all the water swirls, Li Mu urged the speed law to quickly move in front of Poseidon, and then moved six fists together, and fought towards Poseidon. Unexpectedly, he was ready to fight with Poseidon in close combat.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu dared to get close to him. The armor aura on the sea god soared, and then he waved his trident and stabbed Li Mu.


    "Big sky emperor fist!"


    The six fists moved together, and the world changed color. Li Mu''s fist surface was empty, and the force could not converge. Then the six fists fell on the Trident stabbed by the sea god.


    With the sound of several fine iron strikes sounded at the same time, the Trident artifact in Poseidon''s hand instantly burst.


    "Jin Geng Jianyuan!"


    After breaking the Trident, Li Mu opened his mouth and sprayed. A golden sword breath with a mighty breath of the sharp law shot out of his mouth, and a face-to-face was used to the body of Poseidon.


    "Ah!!"


    As his body was pierced by the golden sword gas, the sea god screamed at the first time. Although he was one of the Twelve Gods, he was only a separate body at the moment, and he could not play his fighting power at all.


    Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword yuan has been cultivated in his body for many years, and the power terror contained in it has been close to the level of true immortals. It was pierced by the sword Qi, and the origin of the sea god has suffered a heavy blow.


    "I''m not good enough to shrink in the realm of gods, and dare to intervene in the matter of the real demon clan and my Beidou. I''ll send you back now!"


    The golden sword Qi just penetrated the body of Poseidon, and Li Mu''s six fists moved again. At the same time, he hit an invisible shadow of the fist, and with a powerful force of air, it fell on the chest of Poseidon.


    With a bang, Poseidon''s body broke directly after receiving Li Mu''s six punches, and turned into a large number of blue stars and dissipated in midair.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the God of the sea, Li Mu immediately dispersed his powerful spiritual power and swept away in all directions.


    Soon, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t find any sign that Poseidon was still alive. In his opinion, the other party was probably finished.


    "No, if he''s finished, why hasn''t the Poseidon field dispersed!"


    As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the blue sea in front of him, Li Mu immediately became cautious again. He could go step by step from a low-level casual repair to today, which was inseparable from his usual caution.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Li Mu was strange, a wind breaking through the air suddenly sounded from behind his head. I saw a blue Trident suddenly flying out of the void, stabbing at the back of Li Mu''s head at a speed hard for the naked eye, and then fell on Li Mu''s head in the blink of an eye, and easily penetrated the past.


    "Hahaha, you want to kill me. In this Poseidon field, I''m immortal. Now I think you''re not dead!!"


    As Li Mu''s head was pierced, the neutral horse in the void sounded the proud laughter of the sea god, and then his body appeared from the void.


    At the moment, Poseidon is holding a trident in his right hand. Obviously, he was not really dead just now, but took the opportunity to confuse Li Mu, so as to take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    "Well..."


    Before the crazy laughter fell, the pupil of Poseidon quickly shrunk violently. He found that Li Mu, who was pierced by himself, had no movement at all, and even half a drop of blood did not flow out of the wound, as if he had pierced the head with an imaginary shadow.


    Sure enough, plum wood, pierced by the sea god, quickly turned into nothingness, which turned out to be an illusion.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as I found something wrong, then a wind broke through the air behind the sea god. I saw a cold light dagger stabbing out of the air without warning, and then pierced the back of the sea god and penetrated out of his chest.


    Looking down at the half dagger that ran through his chest, Poseidon shivered all over, and then his face showed the color of extreme panic. His already weak body became more and more weak, a look that was about to collapse completely.


    "This... This is impossible. In my Poseidon field... I won''t die...!"


    He twitched all over, and Poseidon turned his head excitedly and saw Li Mu coming out of the air.


    "Although you are protected by the Shinto law and will never die in this sea god field, my beheading will break all the rules, even your Shinto law!"


    Grasping the right hand of zhanqianqiu, he suddenly turned, and the body of Poseidon quickly cracked, and finally completely annihilated into nothingness.


    With the fall of Poseidon, the scene in front of Li Mu changed again, and he returned to the Arctic from the Poseidon field.


    "Boom!!"


    A violent Zhenyuan explosion continued to ring from all directions. As soon as he returned to the Arctic, Li Mu saw Gengu Cangwu and others who were still in a scuffle. At the same time, there was a pouring rain of blood in the sky, and it was the sky crying blood and tears.


    After Li Mu and Poseidon got entangled for such a while, the war between chaos emperor clan and twelve state demon clan was high and low, and chaos emperor clan was at a disadvantage.


    Chaos emperor clan originally had thirteen figures at the level of demon emperor, but at the moment, only six people were left, and seven people fell, while the emperor level combat power of the twelve state demon clan originally had 21 people, and now there were still 18 people left, and only three people fell.


    Judging from the number of people who fell, the chaos emperor clan is obviously doomed

 Chapter 2080

    "Heaven and earth!"


    As soon as I had a general view of the situation in the battlefield, sun Qitian''s roar suddenly rang out not far away, and then I saw 10000 golden lights rising into the sky, and a thousand foot golden ape appeared in midair.


    As sun Qitian urged the magic power of heaven and earth, a terrible ancient flood atmosphere instantly shrouded hundreds of miles around.


    The golden cudgel in his hand was like a pillar in the sky. Sun Qitian slashed with both hands, smashing a large area of space and smashing it towards a purple robed demon clan old man who was wrapped in golden aura.


    The purple robed demon clan old man exudes the smell of the rules of the later period of the demon emperor. Obviously, the original cultivation should be the middle period of the demon emperor. With the blessing of the effect of huashendan, the cultivation now has reached the level of the later period of the demon emperor.


    "Law, thundering in the sky!"


    Before sun Qitian''s golden cudgel hit him, the purple robed demon emperor palmed out, and two purple lightning quickly flew out of his palm, and then fell on the golden cudgel hit by sun Qitian.


    Although sun Qitian''s combat power was far higher than that of the same level, his real cultivation was only restored to the early days of the emperor, and it was not long. After being hit by purple lightning, the golden cudgel suddenly flew out of his hands. Not only that, sun Qitian''s hands were also blurred by electricity.


    After hitting sun Qitian''s golden cudgel, the purple robed demon emperor raised his hand and hit a huge purple lightning palm, which fell on Sun Qitian''s chest.


    Sun Qitian was so big that he couldn''t dodge because he used the magic power of heaven and earth. After being hit by lightning palm print, his chest collapsed quickly, and then he vomited blood and retreated towards the rear.


    "Monkey!!"


    Seeing sun Qitian injured, Li Mu''s speed law appeared at his feet. He moved and moved in front of sun Qitian in an instant.


    "Damn it, this damn magic pill!!!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu, sun Qitian clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. Then he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll revenge you!"


    He raised his hand to play a pure force of the law of life and injected it into sun Qitian''s body. Sun Qitian, who had been seriously injured, quickly recovered from the injury, and even his bloody palms were instantly reborn.


    "Li Mu, take your life!!"


    With a flash of purple thunder, the purple robed demon clan who injured sun Qitian quickly showed a purple spear in his hand, and then danced the spear and stabbed Li Mu.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. It''s just for me to improve my cultivation!"


    Looking at a purple robed demon clan who wanted to kill himself, Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air. A huge blue vortex swept out of his palm. With an unimaginable speed, he wrapped the purple haired old man in the air, and then sucked it into the blue vortex.


    "Ah!!"


    As the purple haired old man was sucked into the blue vortex by Li Mu, his scream soon spread out from the blue vortex.


    Originally, with the cultivation improved by huashendan, and the mystery of the later period of the demon emperor plus the law of Shinto, the purple haired demon clan could not be so easily lived by Li Mu.


    Unfortunately for the purple robed demon family, at this moment, Li Mu''s magic power of war demon combination has not been lifted, and his true cultivation is still in the half step realm of true immortality.


    Li Mu''s combat power was already invincible at the same level, and at the moment, he was in the state of half step Zhenxian. This purple robed old man was not his opponent at all. Soon, the origin of his body was absorbed and swallowed up by the blue vortex, and finally completely turned into fly ash.


    "Well done, hurry to help!"


    Seeing that Li Mu easily killed a figure in the later period of the demon emperor, sun Qitian, who has turned into an ordinary person, exclaimed with a happy face.


    Without sun Qitian saying more, Li Mu''s body movement directly disappeared in place.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he had come to the opponent Kong Ling faced.


    Fighting with Kong Ling was the demon clan in the early days of the two demon emperors. With the blessing of huashendan, their cultivation reached the middle stage of the demon emperor.


    "Please rest and let me come!"


    He said hello to Kong Ling, and Li Mu raised his hand to sacrifice the Donghuang bell and killed Kong Ling''s two opponents.


    Facing the attack of the Eastern imperial bell, the two demon emperors simultaneously played a pure power of Shinto law and fell on the Eastern imperial bell.


    With a bell ringing from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, a vast invisible bell wave came from the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which scattered the attack of the Shinto law issued by the two magic emperors in mid air.


    After shaking away the law attack of the two magic emperors, the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang again, and then a time rhyme poured out of the bell mouth, and a face-to-face fell on the two magic emperors, giving them a place to live.


    With one step of his right foot, Li Mu moved horizontally in front of the two demon emperors, and then his hands came out together and pressed on the spirits of the two men.


    I saw two violent suckers pouring out of the palms of Li Mu''s hands. The two demon emperors who were not weak in cultivation instantly concentrated their bodies, and soon the source of their bodies was absorbed and swallowed by Li Mu, and their bodies instantly turned gray.


    "Kill!!"


    After killing the three demon emperors at once, Li Mu immediately attracted the attention of the demon family''s high-level. One of them, a half step ancestor demon level old man in green clothes, with three demon families whose cultivation reached the late stage of the demon emperor after the blessing of huashendan, besieged Li Mu.


    "Well come, the more the better!!"


    At the same time, facing the attack of the four magic emperors, Li mufei was not half afraid, but burst out laughing wildly. He took out the chop Qianqiu, and then turned into a remnant from the original place, and rushed back to a golden armor demon clan in the later period of the magic emperor at a very fast speed.


    There was no gorgeous fancy at all. The cold light flashed on the cutting for thousands of years, and Li Mu''s hand fell. The golden armor demon clan, whose cultivation reached the later stage of the demon emperor, immediately stopped and broke in two.


    Originally, there was Shinto law to protect the body. Even if the body was cut off, relying on the mystery of Shinto law, the golden armor demon family could survive, but it was just a loss of vitality.


    However, what Li Mu used was the ancient forbidden weapon of beheading Qianqiu. Beheading Qianqiu broke all rules and was injured by it. Even the Shinto law could not be reversed, and the golden armor demon family was completely lifeless.


    A severed corpse of the golden armor demon clan was included in the field space, and then Li Mu rushed towards another demon clan in the later period of the demon emperor.


    "Be careful, what he has in his hand is beheading Qianqiu. Once he is injured, even the law of Shinto cannot reverse the injury!"


    Seeing that Li Mu cut Qianqiu''s sharp and terrible, the half step ancestor demon level old man in green immediately reminded the other two companions loudly.


    The two powerful demon emperors who were rushing towards Li Mu stopped their bodies as soon as they heard what the old man in Green said, and then issued a long-range attack towards Li Mu.


    Neither of them was stupid. They knew that although Li Mu''s cutting Qianqiu was sharp and terrible, it was only suitable for close combat, so they immediately changed the attack method.


    In the face of the long-range attack of the late strong of the two demon emperors, Li Mu didn''t dodge, and let it fall on his body, all of which were blocked by his powerful flesh. As for the rule attack played by the old man in blue, it was blocked by the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "Come here, swallow the Tao, swallow the heaven and earth!"


    After blocking the attack of the three demon emperors, Li Mu shook his body and turned into a huge body, which looked a little similar to sun Qitian''s FA Tianxiang earth. He opened his mouth and sucked at the two demon families in the later stage of the demon emperor. A powerful devouring force immediately wrapped the two people, although he pulled them towards his mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    The two figures in the later period of the demon emperor immediately screamed bitterly, and they struggled desperately to resist the power of Li Mu''s devouring law with the power of Shinto law.


    However, Li Mu''s cultivation is more than a little better than them. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape the shackles of Li Mu''s devouring law.


    Seeing that they were sucked in front of Li Mu, the two figures in the later period of the demon emperor clenched their teeth and burst at the same time.


    The self explosion of the two great demons is still the existence of the later stage of the demons, and the energy generated is nothing more than terror.


    After watching the two demon emperors explode, the two groups of destructive energy are rapidly spreading. Li Mu was in a hurry, and the force of the law in his body changed into the law of time.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    With a loud drink, a force of the law of time gushed out of Li Mu''s mouth, and instantly fell on the two groups of destructive energy that were rapidly spreading after the self explosion of the two demon emperors.


    A scene that made everyone stunned appeared. Under the action of Li Mu''s law of time, the two destructive energies that were originally rapidly spreading contracted rapidly, and finally turned into the two demon emperors again.


    "Reversal time... How is this possible, how is this possible!!"


    Looking at the flesh that had exploded, they actually recovered again. The two demon emperors were like eating dead mice, and they screamed loudly, without the demeanor of the demon emperor at all.


    "Come to me!"


    He didn''t care about the fear of the two demon emperors at all. Li Mu opened his mouth and swallowed the two frightened demon emperors.


    "My God, the island owner... What did he just do!"


    "It seems to have reversed the time. The person who blew himself up was actually reversed to the state before the explosion."


    "This is also too terrible. Reversing the time is difficult for even ordinary Fairies in the legend. The island owner actually did it."


    "In my opinion, the island owner has understood the extremely rare rule of time, otherwise it is impossible to do this. Although it only reverses the rule of time in a small range, it is terrible enough!"


    On the Holy Island, many Holy Island disciples who have been watching the war broke out a hot debate, and the topics discussed were all around Li Mu.


    "Grandpa, my father has become so strong now, which is too incredible. How long has it taken? How can his cultivation progress so fast?"


    Li anqing was also shocked by Li Mu''s terrible strength. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she asked Li chongtian beside her.


    "I don''t know, but what is certain is that their trip to the real demon world has yielded unimaginable gains. It seems that our Beidou''s disaster of life and death has changed."


    Li chongtian said with a smile.


    "Vertical son, look at my ten thousand sword Dynasty yuan!"


    Seeing Li Mu devour the two emperor level strongmen on his side, the old man in green with half step zumo level cultivation opened his mouth and angrily scolded, followed by pinching his hands, condensing thousands of golden flying swords in front of him.


    These golden flying swords are all gathered by the power of pure Shinto law. On each flying sword, there is a sharp killing sword intention, which actually integrates three different laws of Shinto law, sharp law and killing law.


    Under the control of the old man in Qingyi, thousands of golden flying swords converged into a stream from mid air, and then swarmed towards Li Mu.


    The sword Qi soared to the sky, and the golden flying sword torrent flew directly in front of Li Mu with the momentum of indomitable terror.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s body is huge. Because the goal is too big, it''s too late to escape. He has no choice but to dance his right fist and fight against the golden flying sword torrent.


    With a bang, the void of the earthquake collapsed. Li Mu''s fist contained the blessing of the power of the law of destruction. Although the momentum of the golden flying sword torrent was amazing, it was smashed by him on the spot. However, the remaining offensives were still rapid, and the impact on the surface of his fist was bloody and looked a little tragic.


    "Mu''er, pick me up and kill the immortal four swords!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s fist was injured, suddenly, Li chongtian, who stood on the Holy Island, raised his hand and waved it. Four murderous ancient swords appeared from the air, and then flew out of the protection of many aura masks outside the Holy Island and came to Li Mu

 Chapter 2081

    Looking at the Zhuxian four swords that Li chongtian sent to him, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and waved them, taking the law of killing as the master of the four ancient swords.


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords have been refined by Li chongtian for many years, and have already been refined into his own life flying sword.


    Before delivering the four swords of Zhuxian to Li Mu, Li chongtian had released the restrictions of the sword spirit on Li Mu in the ancient sword, so the Four Swords did not affect Li Mu''s use.


    With the rule of killing taking over the four swords, the four ancient swords suddenly lit up a dazzling blood light, followed by a surge of murderous gas from the four swords, as if an unparalleled God of killing had come to the world.


    "Kill!!"


    He raised his hand and pointed at the four ancient swords in front of him. Under the control of Li Mu, the Four Swords immediately merged into a bloody giant sword, impacting on the residual golden flying sword torrent.


    Although the golden flying sword transformed by the law of the old man in Qingyi contains the law of killing, compared with the terrifying murderous gas on the four swords of killing immortals, it is not too trivial to describe it.


    Being rushed by the bloody giant sword, all the golden flying swords suddenly burst to pieces.


    With a flash of blood, the bloody giant sword transformed by the four swords of Zhu Xian turned into a remnant from mid air, and directly flew into the body of the old man in green.


    "Shinto law, space solidification!"


    Feeling the monstrous killing intention emanating from the bloody giant sword, the cultivation of the old man in Qingyi''s half step ancestor demon realm was urged to the extreme, and the void in front of him was imprisoned by the law of Shinto.


    As the void was imprisoned, the bloody giant sword attacked, as if it had stabbed on an invisible iron wall, and it could no longer make a dime.


    "Mu''er, the array is here!"


    Seeing that Ji Zhu Xian''s Four Swords failed to kill the old man in Qingyi, Li chongtian once again offered a sacrifice to Li Mu, but it was a bloody square array.


    Li Mu can''t be more familiar with this array, which is the famous immortal killing array.


    "Good to come!"


    Looking at the murderous blood array in front of him, Li Mu''s blood light flashed in his eyes, and then raised his hand to play the Tao and decided to fall on the blood array.


    With Li Mu''s Dharma never entering, countless bloody sword shaped runes suddenly lit up on the bloody array, and then four bloody sword shadows condensed on the array.


    "Kill!"


    He opened his mouth and immediately drank. Li Mu raised his hand and pressed it on the array of killing immortals. He saw four bloody sword shadows condensed on the array flying out of the array quickly, and then disappeared into the bloody giant sword transformed by the four swords of killing immortals.


    With the penetration of the four sword shadows, a stronger murderous spirit suddenly erupted on the bloody giant sword, and then I saw that the solidified space in front of the old man in blue suddenly cracked, and a bloody sword spirit burst out from the tip of the giant sword and shot at the old man in blue who could not dodge.


    Although the bloody sword Qi is not an entity, its sharpness is not at all below Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword yuan. A sword pierced the body of the old man in Qingyi, and then turned into thousands of small bloody sword Qi, which pierced the body of the old man in Qingyi.


    The pupils of his eyes were wide open, and then the light in his eyes quickly dimmed. The body of the old man in Qingyi completely collapsed, turned into a bloody fog, and was absorbed by the bloody giant sword.


    "Boom!!"


    Li Mu had just solved the problem of the old man in blue. A figure of the same level as the half step zumo who fought with Gengu not far away was chopped and exploded in midair by Gengu with a chaos soul sword, and immediately started a terrible Zhenyuan air wave like a mushroom cloud and rushed into the air.


    "No, get out!"


    With the fall of the two top-level combat forces on his side, the only remaining half step ancestor demon of the twelve states demon clan, that is, the blue robed old man who released the sea god before, shook back the snow grass with one palm, and then shouted at many demon emperors who were still fighting everywhere.


    Originally, the twelve prefectures had the advantage in the number of people, but as Li Mu killed six people in a row and one person from ancient times, their advantage disappeared. The most important thing was the death of two top combat forces.


    Knowing that his side would be defeated miserably again, the old man in blue robe decisively ran away in one direction. Unexpectedly, he wanted to run away when the situation was bad. Seeing this, the rest of the demon emperors in the twelve states also gave up their opponents and ran away in one direction.


    "If you want to go, where can you go?"


    Li Mu was very clear about the truth of getting rid of evil. Seeing the old man in blue robe and others wanting to escape, he raised his hand and waved it. The immortal killing array in front of him flew high into the sky when thudden, and then spread out from the sky to infinity, covering the entire Arctic sky.


    The huge array was bloody, which was more than a hundred times larger than the robbery cloud turned by the disaster. As the sky was covered, the sky and earth suddenly became dark, turning into a faint dark red.


    "Zhuxian sword array, array up!"


    With the immortal killing array covering the sky, the blood colored giant sword transformed by the four immortal killing swords was decomposed into four ancient swords again, and then under the control of Li Mu, it turned into four blood lights and disappeared into the blood colored array in the air.


    "Boom!!"


    A sound like a muffled thunder sounded from the sky, followed by countless bloody lightning, and the whole bloody array exploded and emitted countless bloody sword Qi.


    Each of these bloody sword Qi is three feet long. Although it is not an entity, it is only transformed by the Qi of blood evil, but because of its large number, it can be seen all over the sky. The picture gives people a very spectacular feeling.


    "Kill the immortal sword array, kill!"


    As Li Mu shouted loudly and exported again, the bloody sword gas poured down like a storm.


    The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and for a time, the blood spirit filled the whole Arctic world. Under the countless sword Qi rush, the countless armies of the true demon clan in the Arctic world became live targets.


    Under the rush of countless bloody sword gas, a large number of demon troops were pierced by bloody sword gas and killed in mid air.


    These bloody swords were as if they had eyes. People who picked on the real demon clan started. When they met the disciples of the Holy Island, they all avoided the past.


    Scream and wail constantly, no matter how the cultivation is, but all the demon families under the demon emperor, encounter bloody sword attack, basically have no unified enemy.


    Even if some demon families have strong defense magic weapons, it is nothing more than to support for a moment. Under the continuous attack of a large number of sword Qi, they can''t escape and fall under the Zhuxian sword array.


    This is an unprecedented massacre in the Beidou. You know, the army of the true demon clan attacking the Arctic has reached more than a billion, almost distributed throughout the Beidou.


    Although part of the army of the true demon clan fell under a bitter battle with the disciples of the Holy Island, even so, the remaining number is terrifying enough.


    More than a billion people were killed, and they were tortured unilaterally. It''s shocking to think of such a picture.


    With the opening of the immortal killing sword array for a longer and longer time, the existence of the real demon clan and the devil emperor all fell away.


    As for those demon emperors of the blue robed old man, at the beginning, relying on their emperor level combat power, they barely supported under the attack of the sword array.


    But as all the armies were killed, the bloody sword Qi in the sky finally surrounded the old man in blue robe and others. In addition, the medicinal power of the inner God pill of the old man in blue robe and others was gradually exhausted, and the final end, like those low-level demons, was wiped out in the world by the immortal sword array.


    "This is too terrible, zhuxianjian formation. Is this really the best killing formation in the world mastered by Tongtian Taoist priest, zhuxianjian formation!"


    Looking at the bloody battlefield with corpses everywhere, Gengu quickly flew to Li Mu''s body and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "In addition to the first killing array in the world, what array can have such a murderous spirit? It''s a pity that the Zhuxian four swords are not authentic. Otherwise, as soon as the sword array comes out, hundreds of millions of troops in twelve states will be turned into ashes in an instant."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Zhuxian four swords are not authentic. Is this array genuine?"


    Looking up at the blood matrix in the sky, he frowned and asked.


    As soon as the ancient words were spoken, before Li Mu could reply, an invisible force of law suddenly broke out in the array in the sky, but all the dead bodies of the demon clan on the ground were pulled by the invisible force of law, and the blood essence in their bodies quickly flew up and rushed towards the array.


    Because there are so many dead people, countless blood water flying into the sky soon converged into a stream and turned into a towering Blood River. The picture looks breathtaking

 Chapter 2082

    The torrent of blood soon flew into the immortal killing array in the sky. The bloody array was obviously very useful for the essence and blood of creatures, and soon absorbed all the essence and blood of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Hahahaha, what are you waiting for? It''s all over. We won!!"


    Looking at the battlefield that has become a foregone conclusion, sun Qitian shouted loudly at the people on the Holy Island, and the excitement in his tone was beyond words.


    After waking up from the shock, many disciples on the Holy Island were all excited. This was a war with no chance of winning, but they didn''t expect the final result, but their own side won.


    The most important thing is that this is not a general victory, but a complete victory. After all, the real demon army that attacked the Arctic world this time has been completely destroyed.


    This is the real sense of the total annihilation of the army, and even no one ran away. How can people in the Beidou world, who have been bullied by the true demon clan for many years, not be excited about such a victory.


    The array protection outside the Holy Island quickly disappeared, and then all the people on the Holy Island flew out. Not only that, a large number of cultivators in the Arctic also flew in an endless stream towards the place where Li Mu and others were located, and more and more people gathered.


    "Father, you are so good that I thought I would never see you again!"


    The first one who rushed to Li Mu was Li Anqing. Regardless of her own image, she rushed up and hugged Li Mu.


    "How could it be? I''m back."


    Smiling and touching Li Anqing''s head, Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Father, what level of cultivation have you reached now? When I stand in front of you, I feel so weak, just like facing a mountain."


    After loosening Li Mu, Li anqing asked curiously, not only her, but also Liu Yin, Li chongtian and others. After all, Li Mu''s combat power is too strong.


    "My current cultivation is in the late stage of emperor Zun. There is still a distance from the true immortal. If you practice well, sooner or later, you will reach this level. I believe my daughter will be stronger than me!"


    Li Anqing and Li Mu didn''t hide anything. He told his true situation and didn''t forget to encourage the other party.


    "What, the late emperor!"


    "Island major has reached the late stage of emperor Zun, which is really great!"


    "The last emperor in Beidou was Lei Di more than 30000 years ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there were not only emperor level strong people, but also the late emperor."


    "It''s the so-called breaking and then standing. It seems that my Beidou is going to be prosperous. In the later stage of emperor Zun, this is the existence that is expected to impact the realm of true immortals. Once there is a strong immortal, see which interface dares to bully me Beidou."


    ......


    The voice of discussion continued to ring out. Hearing that Li Mu was already the late cultivation of the emperor, the disciples of the Holy Island were extremely excited one by one.


    Since the chaos of demon robbery in ancient times, the Beidou world has been completely lonely. Although the martial arts cultivation system has been brilliant for a short time after its formation, it is just a flash in the pan.


    With the Seven Star Suoyuan array imprisoning the vitality of heaven and earth, the Beidou has reached the bottom for hundreds of thousands of years. In recent years, even if there are occasional imperial strongmen, such as Lei Di, it is still not enough to see compared with other interfaces.


    Take the real demon clan for comparison. The strong people at the level of demon saint and demon emperor are as many as dogs everywhere, but their number is far from comparable to that of Beidou.


    Especially the emperor level strong, since the recovery of Beidou''s vitality, Li Mu has emerged, but there are countless real demon worlds.


    This time, Beidou basically came to the brink of extermination. If it weren''t for Li Mu''s powerful cable, the result could be imagined.


    "I''m not the only one who reached the realm of emperor. Kong lingsun, Qitian and Jin Zhen also reached the realm of emperor. They also contributed to the defeat of the real demon clan this time."


    Looking at the awe cast by the people on him, Li Mu didn''t have a person greedy for work. He smiled and looked at Sun Qitian, Kong Ling and Jin Zhen beside him.


    "Li Mu, you are wrong. First of all, Kong Lingjin and I have made great efforts, but compared with you, our efforts are simply insignificant."


    "Secondly, Kong Ling and I are not natives of the Beidou realm. In addition, we are not considered to have broken through the realm of emperor, but to have recovered to the realm of emperor at best."


    "In addition, Jin Zhen''s breakthrough also benefited from you. He became emperor after you. Don''t be modest. Without you, there is only one end to Beidou, that is, being exterminated by the true demon clan."


    Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    "Yes, mu, you have now become the first strong man in the Beidou. Although the main force of the true demon clan has been destroyed, the hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. The Beidou has not been recovered yet, and you are still waiting for you to give orders and take back your home."


    Kong Ling also smiled and said.


    "The island Master Shengming, who has achieved unparalleled success and awe inspiring Beidou, please accept my worship!"


    Suddenly, a Holy Island elder shouted loudly, and then bowed down to Li Mu across the air.


    "The island Master Shengming, who has made great achievements, has awed the Beidou!"


    As someone took the lead to start, hundreds of millions of troops gathered quickly, and all bowed down to Li Mu. Li chongtian and other elders of Li Mu still stood in place, but they were also shocked.


    "Why are you so polite? Beidou is our common home. It''s our duty to maintain our home and expel foreign enemies. There''s no credit for it. Get up quickly, everyone. I can''t afford it."


    Looking at the Beidou army who saluted him sincerely, Li Mu hurriedly opened his mouth, and the people straightened up after hearing the words, but their awe for Li Mu was deeper.


    This is a world where the strong are respected. Wherever they go, the strong are respected by others, not to mention people like Li Mu who drive out strong enemies by their own power.


    "The title of the island Master, the island Master, seems to be too stingy. No emperor level strong man from the past dynasties of Beidou has his own loud title, and the island Master should also have an emperor name. This will also let our Beidou beings pass on from generation to generation, and can also deter other foreign enemies who covet Beidou."


    The elder of the Holy Island interposed.


    "Yes, the names of every emperor level power such as the Beidou emperor, the great wasteland thunder emperor and the Sakyamuni venerable all resound through my Beidou. Our island''s major is not below them, and our cultivation is even stronger. How can we not have a loud emperor name."


    With the opening of the elder of the Holy Island, it soon attracted the response of everyone. At that time, there was a lot of shouting, and the scene was not lively.


    "Everyone, what title is not a title? It''s just a false name. I''m Li Mu. I''m not qualified to stand side by side with the ancestors. Don''t mention it again. I''m Li Mu, and I''m still the Lord of the Holy Island and the Lord of the Beidou League. Call me as you like."


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "Leader, I don''t think you should be modest. Snakes don''t leave without heads and birds don''t fly without heads. We still have to recover the lost land of our Beidou continent. The next battle is still not to be underestimated. You have to have a more imposing title to lead our army."


    An elder of the Beidou League laughed and shouted.


    "Li Mu, everyone is right. Don''t be modest. What do you think is appropriate to call you? Decide for yourself. Don''t stick to such a trivial matter."


    Mo Xuyou in the high-level of the Holy Island also opened his mouth to persuade.


    "In that case, well... Well, when Qing Ling left, I once told him that if I could achieve the realm of emperor one day, I would be called Beidou emperor, which would be an imitation of the sage Beidou emperor."


    Seeing the public''s intention, Li Mu couldn''t refuse. After a little silence, he didn''t refuse again. He smiled and said a title he had joked with Qingling.


    "Beidou emperor, well, it''s loud. The island owner has made great achievements for Beidou and saved me from death. This is just the right name for Beidou emperor."


    "Come with me and meet the Beidou emperor!"


    Li Mu''s words were immediately followed by everyone, and hundreds of millions of troops bowed down to Li Mu again.


    But those who knelt down were all in awe of Li Mu from the heart. Of course, there were also people who refused to obey Li Mu from the heart, such as Shi Zhijian, the immortal evil king, and Qu jianxie, who didn''t make any expression, but Li Mu didn''t care about it.


    After all, he is now a strong man in the late emperor''s reign, and can''t afford to quarrel with Qu Jian, Xie Shi Zhijian and others

 Chapter 2083

    "Mu''er, these Taoist friends have just contributed a lot to my Beidou. I don''t know who they are?"


    As Li Mu determined the emperor''s name, Li chongtian turned to Gengu Xuedi and others. He asked curiously.


    Although his cultivation has not yet broken through the realm of emperor, Li chongtian, who is already at the peak level of quasi emperor, can still see the extraordinary of Gengu Xuedi and others, especially when he feels that the breath coming from each other is demon attribute, which is obviously in the same vein with the real demon family.


    With Li chongtian''s question, Liu Yinjiu, Dian Xiaozhan, and others also looked at the ancient and other chaotic emperor clan strongmen.


    After a fierce battle, there were only six people left on the chaos emperor''s side, including Gengu Xuedi and others, of whom two were seriously injured, and the loss was not small.


    "These are the Taoist friends of the chaos emperor family in the true demon world. Don''t look at them. They are also from the true demon world, but they are completely different from those demon families who invaded Beidou."


    "This time we go to the real demon world. If it weren''t for the full help of the chaotic emperor family, the taboo array of Zhenmo cave could not be destroyed at all, and we might have to be wiped out in the real demon world."


    "In addition, the reason why I became emperor so quickly also benefited from the help of the chaos emperor family. Let me introduce to you, this is the ancient elder of the chaos emperor family..."


    Li Mu was also grateful for the help of Gengu and others. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the help of Gengu and others today, even if he was no more powerful, he would never be able to defeat the powerful demon clan. After all, just a god of the sea had entangled him for so long.


    In addition, after taking the Huashen pill, the three elders in blue robe can also reach the level of half step zumo. If the four people work together, he will undoubtedly lose, and the Holy Island will eventually be destroyed.


    The six people of Gengu and Li chongtian and other senior officials of the Holy Island were introduced carefully. At the same time, Li Mu also introduced the senior officials of the Holy Island to Gengu and others.


    "Island Master, now the battle in the Beidou world has ended. I believe the news of the defeat of the demon army. Those demon families in the Beidou continent will soon get the news. Are we going to strike while the iron is hot and take the army down to the world?"


    Bai Xiaoshen suddenly suggested.


    "It''s really necessary, but whether to start immediately or not still needs to be considered in the long run."


    "First of all, although the high-level and main force of the true demon clan have been eliminated, after all, before this, the seven continents of Beidou have been completely occupied by the true demon clan. The number of clansmen they have multiplied over the years is still a terrible number."


    "In addition... In addition, we came to the Arctic through the transmission array of Yaoguang holy city. In Yaoguang holy city, there are three figures at the level of the devil emperor. One of them has reached the late stage of the devil emperor. After taking the Huashen pill, his cultivation can rise to the level of half step ancestor demon, that is, the true immortal, in a short time."


    "Although I''m not afraid of such people, it still takes a lot of trouble to deal with them. In addition, I learned from the news I got from soul searching that in addition to Yaoguang holy city, the other six holy cities are also guarded by figures at the level of demon emperor."


    "From our current strength, the first thing to do is to completely recapture several holy cities, so as to open up the passage between the Arctic and the Beidou continent."


    Li Mu analyzed in a dignified tone.


    "In this war, he really demon clan has died so many emperor level strong men. How can there be emperor level figures? They are still stationed in the Beidou continent without coming to the Arctic."


    "I don''t know what the island owner can do about it. After all, this kind of thing can''t be delayed for too long. Once it''s delayed for too long, I''m afraid there will be changes."


    Putuo frowned and said.


    "That''s true... Well... I think so. Let''s go to the discussion hall to discuss it first. Bai Xiaoshen and three elders Zhang Tianzheng are unnecessary. Please rectify the three armies as soon as possible, so that everyone can repair it well and prepare for the counterattack."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu suggested.


    "Do it now!"


    Bai Xiaoshen nodded at Li Mu''s orders at the same time, and then they called the army to disperse, and all left here.


    With the dispersion of the army, Li Mu raised his hand and waved it. The immortal killing array in the sky scattered at once, and then turned into four ancient swords and an array, which fell into his hands.


    "Father, after absorbing so many demon blood essence, the power of killing immortal four swords and array diagram has risen to a higher level. If you refine it again, it is enough to make the killing law succeed with the killing gas of this array diagram and four swords, so as to enter the Empire."


    He returned the four swords and the array to Li chongtian, and Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Yes, since I got the immortal killing four swords and the array diagram, I have never killed as much as today. More than a billion demon armies have been slaughtered. I didn''t expect that the immortal killing four swords and the array diagram have actually played their strongest combat power in your hands."


    Put the four swords of Zhuxian and the array into the storage ring. Li chongtian said with a smile that he didn''t put the four swords into his body. At the same time, a flash of color flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he instantly recovered as usual.


    "I''m just teaching others how to kill. My father majored in the way of killing, and integrated the four swords of killing immortals with himself, reaching the realm of the unity of man and sword. After you become emperor, you can urge the sword array to make this world''s first killing array worthy of the name."


    Li Mu didn''t find the color in the depths of Li chongtian''s eyes, and he smiled tactfully.


    "Let''s talk about it one day. Now let''s go back to the discussion hall to discuss the next plan. After discussion, we have to send troops immediately."


    Li chongtian didn''t tell Li Muduo. After greeting the people, he took the lead in flying towards the Holy Island, and Li Mu and others followed suit, quickly flying to the discussion Hall of the Holy Island.


    After entering the hall of deliberation, Li Mu and others took their seats respectively. Among them, the high-level officials on the Holy Island side basically arrived, including Qu Jian, the Jian of evil stone, Peng batian and other people of the major forces of the Beidou.


    At a glance, Li Mu found that the top level of the Beidou Zhongzong gate was much less. He didn''t have to think about it. He must have died in this war.


    "Father, after we went to the Arctic, what big moves did the demon clan make? Why are there so many less elders in my holy island?"


    Although he had guessed something in his heart, Li Mu couldn''t help but ask Li Chong the way of heaven.


    "Alas, nothing big happened before, that is, a few days ago, a large number of demons suddenly came from several transmission arrays connected to the holy city, and then there was a war, which was really unexpected."


    "Those demon families who transmitted were extremely powerful, and each brought countless armies. They occupied seven transmission arrays at one time, and a steady stream of transmitters came."


    "I know that something must have happened to the seven holy cities, and the demon clan was prepared in advance to block the seven holy cities with an array, so that the news in the city could not pass."


    "Later, I don''t say, you can also think of it. The demon clan is powerful. Although there are many people stationed in the Arctic, the people they came to are also not bad, and a full-scale war soon broke out."


    "Originally, if it was not a high-level combat power, our Holy Island army was not afraid of his true demon clan, but unexpectedly, there were too many strong people at the quasi emperor level, and many of them were demon emperors suppressed by the interface law."


    "Those demon emperors took people all the way to the Holy Island. I had to fully open the array, thinking that I should protect the Holy Island first anyway. After all, the Holy Island is the foundation of my Beidou. At the same time, I also recruited a large number of elders back to the Holy Island to defend together. You know the later situation."


    Li chongtian briefly explained the process before and after the war.


    "So it is. I said that the seven holy cities were broken. Why didn''t the transmission array be closed in time? The feeling is that the demon clan had planned ahead of schedule, isolating the holy city from the outside world."


    "So it won''t take them long to break through the seven holy cities."


    Li Muruo muttered thoughtfully.


    "In less than half an hour, I specially caught several demon families and searched their souls. Then I knew that it was his real demon world that had gone wrong. All the remaining forces of the five emperors and the thirty-six kings migrated to Beidou."


    "They came to Beidou to completely occupy our Beidou world as their foothold, so they secretly laid a powerful isolation array, isolated the seven holy cities, and quickly broke the seven holy cities."


    "Because the time is too fast, something happened in the holy city, and we didn''t notice it. I''m also responsible for it. After all, there has been such a thing in Yuheng holy city before, and I didn''t consider it carefully."


    Li chongtian said with a little self reproach.


    "Elder Li, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. No one ever thought that the holy city, which is as solid as gold, would be broken by the demon clan in a short time, and it''s still seven holy cities together. You killed so many demon clans before, and you still stick to the Holy Island after being seriously injured. Speaking of your credit, it''s the biggest besides the island owner."


    Liu Yin opened her mouth to comfort Li Chong.


    "Yes, elder Li, if it weren''t for you, our Holy Island would have been broken long ago, and you can''t wait for the island owner to come back. You don''t need to blame yourself too much. In terms of responsibility, we old guys have responsibilities. How can we blame you alone? You''d better heal quickly. You''ve been injured so badly before, and healing is the most important."


    Putuo also opened his mouth to comfort.


    "Seriously injured, father, are you injured?"


    Hearing that Li chongtian was injured, Li Mu moved directly from the throne at the top of the hall to Li chongtian''s body. At the same time, he spread his divine consciousness and carefully examined Li chongtian''s body.


    "Father, how can it be like this! Your origin has suffered a heavy blow. Although you suppressed it with secret arts, it will be fine in a short time, but if it takes a long time, it will be a great loss if it is light, or a death if it is heavy. How long has it been!"


    With Li Mu''s careful examination, he soon found Li chongtian''s physical condition, and his face was very ugly.


    "It''s so serious, heavy heaven, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Seeing that Li Mu changed his face, all the elders of the Holy Island changed their faces and gathered around Li chongtian, especially Zhao Yiyi, as Li chongtian''s Taoist companion, she naturally cared about Li chongtian the most, but she didn''t know Li chongtian''s specific situation.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine. It''s not as serious as mu''er said. Just wait for me to treat my injury well."


    Looking at Zhao Yiyi''s worried appearance, Li chongtian smiled and shook his head, but immediately his face changed, and a large amount of blood essence suddenly flowed out of the corners of his mouth. At the same time, the breath on his body quickly faded, and blood colored lines instantly filled his cheeks.


    "Grandpa!!"


    Looking at Li chongtian, whose situation is getting worse and worse, Li Tianming and Li anqing immediately became anxious.


    "Get out of the way and let me try!"


    He shouted loudly to the onlookers, and the force of the law in Li Mu''s body was transformed. Then he raised his hand and injected a pure force of the law of life into Li chongtian''s body.


    With the power of Li Mu''s law of life into the body, Li chongtian''s face improved a little, and his listless breath was also exuberant, but the blood lines on Li chongtian''s face did not decrease at all, but more and more.


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    Seeing that his life rules had little effect on Li chongtian, Li Mu looked even more ugly.


    Li chongtian is Li Mu''s closest and most respected father. Naturally, he doesn''t want Li chongtian to have an accident, but this result makes him helpless.


    "Before, Grandpa spelled out a demon emperor who took the Huashen pill. After taking the Huashen pill, his cultivation reached the middle stage of the demon emperor. Therefore, Grandpa was seriously injured, but later, he didn''t have much reaction."


    Li Tianming explained to Li Mu in a hurry.


    Hearing this, not only Li Mu was stunned, but even Gengu and others who gathered together were also stupid. The quasi emperor Xiuwei spelled out a figure in the middle of the demon emperor, or a demon emperor who took the huashendan and had the protection of the Shinto law, which was simply unimaginable

 Chapter 2084

    "What! It''s impossible to spell out a demon emperor in the middle of the demon emperor with the quasi emperor cultivation!"


    Cangwu said incredulously.


    "Yes, the gap between the quasi emperor realm and the middle period of the demon emperor is not a bit, not to mention the demon emperor who took the Huashen pill, which is protected by the law of Shinto."


    Xinghuan also said that he was the cultivation of the middle period of the demon emperor. Naturally, he knew the insurmountable gap between the quasi emperor realm and the middle period of the demon emperor.


    "Don''t talk about this nonsense now, Li Mu, your father''s situation is very bad. He has suffered a heavy blow from the origin. In addition, he has forcibly suppressed it with secret arts. Now the backfire of secret arts has also come, which is more difficult."


    He shouted at Cangwu and xinghuan, and Gengu said that he was a half step zumo level figure. It was not difficult to spy on the situation in Li Zhong''s celestial body.


    "Even if the law of life is continuously injected, it can only barely keep my father''s condition from deteriorating. It''s really difficult to recover his injury completely. At least I have no way at present. Do you have a way, ancient master?"


    Li Mu asked with an ugly face. The law of life in his body continued to inject into Li chongtian''s body, maintaining that Li chongtian''s condition did not deteriorate.


    "His major is the way of killing. In addition to the heavy damage to his origin, the most important thing is the counteraction of the force of laws in his body. If only the origin has suffered heavy damage, I can also find a way to let him slowly recover his origin."


    "But now the killing source in his body is constantly counteracting, and even I can''t help it. Just think about it, his source has just recovered a little, and immediately turned into the power of counteracting. This is a dead cycle. Who can cure this situation."


    The ancient face showed helplessly shook his head and said.


    "Can''t we find a way to suppress the backfire in his body?" Sun Qitian asked.


    "How to suppress it? His current situation is bad enough. In addition to the weak source of killing in his body, there is the chaotic force of backfire, plus the force of the law of life injected by Li Mu. If there is another external force, his body will collapse first before he can wait to suppress the force of backfire."


    "Although the physique is strong enough, it has not broken through to the emperor level after all. If we take action, we will kill him in advance."


    It''s very difficult to say.


    "Mu''er, is there no way at all? Even if you don''t want this cultivation, it''s good to keep your life."


    Zhao Yiyi looked at Li Mudao with tears in her eyes.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll think of another way. I''ll never let my father go."


    Zhao Yiyi was comforted, and then Li Mu was silent. Finally, he had an idea and released the Youlong from the field space.


    "You long, look at my father''s situation. Is there any way to resolve it!"


    As soon as the Youlong was released, before the Youlong could speak in time, Li Mu took a step and said.


    "Your father... It''s not easy for him to do this. How can it be like this? If you just hurt the source, you can directly find an emperor level wronged head to extract the source from his body and give your father a supplement."


    "But now there is a force of counterattack in his body. This force of counterattack is generated from his origin, and it keeps coming. It is difficult for outsiders to intervene except himself. It''s hard to deal with it. If he doesn''t do well, he will be killed first."


    Just glancing casually, you long saw Li chongtian''s situation clearly. He was almost the same as ancient times, and obviously there was no good way.


    "Mu''er, forget it. I know my situation in my heart. The big deal is just death. I, Li chongtian, have asked myself that I am not inferior to others in my life. What''s more, I have no regrets if I die with a son like you who is talented enough."


    "After I die, you should take good care of your mother. Over the years, we have always been together less and separated more. I owe her too much. As a son, you should devote yourself to your father."


    Li Zhong Tianyu said weakly.


    "No! Father, I won''t let you die. There must be a way, there must be a way. If I can''t even save my own father, how can I survive as a Beidou emperor!"


    Seeing that Li Chong was born with a desire to die, Li Mu said excitedly, and his eyes were red.


    "What are you doing? I just said it was difficult to deal with it, and I didn''t say it would definitely die. Look at you like this, how can you be a strong man!"


    Youlong said again with some silence.


    "Ah... You have a way? Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Hearing what Youlong said, Kong lington shouted angrily, and Li Mu and others all looked at Youlong.


    "What can I do? Just say it quickly. I beg you, OK!"


    Li Mu also said nothing to Youlong. This guy didn''t say anything completely, saying one sentence and hiding another.


    "You let me tell you, and now you blame me."


    "In fact, although your father''s situation is difficult, there is not no way at all. That is, you can afford to have this condition."


    Youlong said mysteriously.


    "You should say it quickly and directly!"


    Li Mu hurried impatiently, and he increasingly felt that the Youlong was wordy.


    "In fact, the way is very simple. That is to ask your father to raise his cultivation to the realm of emperor. As long as his cultivation is raised to the realm of emperor, this backfire force will not help him at all, and at the same time, his lost source will be restored."


    You long spoke out his idea in one breath.


    "Are you kidding? This situation can''t even save your life. How to break through to the realm of emperor Zun? Besides, breaking through the realm of emperor Zun doesn''t mean breaking through. You should be fun."


    Hearing what you long said, Gengu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "What do you know? Li Mu''s father''s cultivation has already reached the peak of quasi emperor. It''s just that the last hurdle has not been crossed."


    "To put it bluntly, it''s the last step of uniting the Tao. As long as this step passes, it will break through the emperor. Li Mu doesn''t have that understanding... Well, with the help of that thing, uniting the Tao is not difficult."


    "The only difficulty of my method is that I have to maintain the injured person''s state at the moment, so Li Mu needs to constantly use the power of the law of life to maintain his father''s current state, so that he can free up time to understand."


    "Of course, when impacting the realm of emperor, you must make the injured''s origin return to the peak state in a short time. Should you be able to do this, Li Mu?"


    Youlong said and looked at Li Mu.


    "It''s not a big problem. I specially collected several corpses of the demon emperor of the true demon clan before. I can extract the origin of the emperor''s Tao from its body for my father to supplement."


    Li Mu nodded without thinking.


    "That''s no problem. Although there are some risks in this method, at least 70% of it can succeed, which takes some time. After all, people who are fast may do it in a moment, and those who are slow may do it for hundreds of years."


    Youlong frowned and said.


    "Mu''er, it''s impossible. If you spend too much time, you won''t be able to send troops to the Big Dipper. There are still real demons in the lower world now. If they take the Huashen pill, no one can fight against them at all."


    Li chongtian said in a hurry.


    "Li Daoyou, I don''t like to hear that. Can it be that we are not well equipped? What if they take Huashen pill? Can I be afraid of Xue Di!"


    As soon as Li chongtian''s words were spoken, Xue Di couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about Li Daoyou. Even if Li Mu doesn''t have time to attend to him, I''ll help him settle things. Xue Di and I are both half step zumo level figures. Even if those remaining evils take the Huashen pill, it''s not our opponent."


    Gengu also said, looking at this posture, he was actually going to help Li Mu put down the Beidou.


    "It''s so good. Elder Gengu Xuedi, if you do it, I can rest assured. This will trouble you!"


    Li Mu said gratefully to Xue Di and Gengu. Although Li chongtian and other Holy Island executives also showed gratitude, a trace of worry also arose in the depths of their eyes.


    After all, the other party has two half step zumo level figures. If the other party turns away from the guest, the situation in the Beidou world will change immediately after it has just improved a little. After all, he is a real demon world person, and his heart will be different if he is not of our race. This sentence is not unreasonable

 Chapter 2085

    "It seems that you don''t trust us very much. If so, how about we all stay on this Holy Island and be guests who look on coldly?"


    Glancing at the high-level of the Holy Island, Xue Di said in a slightly cold tone that she had lived for more than 100000 years and was already mature. How could she not see the fear of the high-level of the Holy Island for herself and others.


    "This... Snow grass road friend is serious, we don''t mean this, you can help, this is a great kindness, how can we not trust you."


    Liu Yin smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes, you are all friends of the emperor. If we don''t trust you, we don''t trust the emperor. You can be at ease. We don''t mean that."


    Monk Putuo also smiled and said.


    "Needless to say, elder generation, I still bother you to help. I know their worries very well, and you don''t need to care."


    "In this way, you chaotic emperor clan now lacks a foothold, so I will be the Lord, and Kaiyang mainland will take advantage of the nobility. How about relocating when you find a new foothold in the future?"


    Li Mu didn''t know what Liu Yin and others were worried about, but he didn''t care. After all, Gengu was the inheritor of the heavenly king. This was his real person, and he was not stingy, giving a quite attractive condition to the chaotic emperor.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing that Li Mu was going to lend Kaiyang mainland to his family, Cangwu''s face showed great joy. Not only him, but also several other demon emperors, including xinghuan, showed an undisguised excitement.


    "I, Li Mu, have always been spitting and nailing. My promises are naturally taken seriously. Don''t you still believe me?" Li Mu asked back.


    "Naturally believe, it''s just a little sudden. In that case, we have a deal. Don''t worry, a few of us will definitely help you clean up the remaining twelve states demon clan in the Beidou world!"


    Cangwu vowed.


    "Well, since you promised to lend us land and give us a foothold, my chaos emperor family doesn''t owe you any favor. Not only the six of us will fight, but also my chaos emperor family. In this way, you can reduce the loss of Beidou. After all, there are not many people left in Beidou."


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yin said something that Li Mu didn''t expect.


    "It''s so best. Konglingsun, Qi Tianjin, you three have imperial combat power. This time, you three will be the main body to recover the lost territory of the Beidou, supplemented by other elders. We must sweep away the remaining evils of the true demon clan as soon as possible and return the Beidou to peace."


    "In addition, once you encounter the demonized demon servants, you must save them and help them remove the seal of the demon servants. After all, they are all people in the Beidou world, and the one who can save is one."


    Li Mu gave an order to the Beidou high-level officials.


    "No problem, wood, just help Uncle heal well. There is no need to worry about Beidou. We will do our best to do it."


    Kong Ling nodded solemnly.


    "Gentlemen, let''s send troops!"


    Sun Qitian couldn''t wait for the war to begin. He greeted everyone, and then took the lead to fly out of the hall of discussion. Kong Ling of the ancient times and a group of high-level officials on the Holy Island all followed, leaving only Zhao Yiyi, Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya, Li Anqing and Li Mu''s family.


    "Wood, what can we do for you?"


    As everyone left, Xu Ruqing asked.


    "You... You can''t help, but I''ll take you somewhere."


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it. With a force of space, he emerged. He took Li chongtian, Youlong and Zhao Yiyi into his own field space.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zhao Yiyi and others came to a valley in the space of Li Mu''s field.


    The valley is large, covering dozens of miles. In the center of the valley, there stands a colorful towering tree.


    The tree is hundreds of feet tall, and its trunk and branches are dark green, but its leaves are colored. Not only are the leaves extremely large, but each leaf has a different color.


    Some are as red as fire, some are as white as snow, and some are intertwined with black and white. Each leaf emits a different rhyme, and there is no repetition. If you count it carefully, you can find that there are just 3000 leaves on this big tree, which is an ancient fairy tree that has been integrated with plum.


    "Wow, what a big tree! It''s so beautiful!"


    Looking at the colorful ancient fairy tree of enlightenment in front of her, Li anqing couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "You little girl is quite interesting. This tree is beautiful, but it''s a famous ancient fairy tree for enlightenment. It''s the first chaotic spiritual root in the world. It can help people understand Tao. Don''t think it''s just a beautiful tree."


    To Li Anqing''s exclamation, Youlong was a little speechless. He smiled and said a sentence. Then the stone egg transformed by the body suddenly flew up and fell directly under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    With the arrival of the Youlong, a dark blue leaf and a purple black leaf on the ancient fairy tree of Wudao lit up a dazzling aura at the same time, followed by a pure and extremely pure water attribute Daoyun and poison genus Daoyun gushed out of the ancient fairy tree of Wudao at the same time, wrapping the Youlong.


    "Wudao ancient fairy tree... Li Mu, is this the same Wudao ancient fairy tree you got in Yunzheng city?"


    Although not many people know about Li Mu''s possession of the enlightenment ancient fairy tree, Xiao Ya knows a little. After all, Xiao Ya was also present when Li Mu got the enlightenment ancient fairy tree in Yunzheng city.


    Later, Li Mu secretly cultivated the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Although there was little achievement, as one of Li Mu''s closest people, Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng knew a little about it.


    But what Xiao Ya didn''t expect was that a dead branch that Li Mu failed to revive with a lot of effort could grow like this in front of her.


    "Yes, isn''t it some accident? I wasted a lot of energy trying to revive this tree in those years, but I didn''t expect it to have any effect. Later, I gave up directly, but this trip to the real demon world unexpectedly revived it."


    "After resurrecting this tree, I know that this is not an ordinary enlightenment tree, but the chaotic ancestor Linggen that gave birth to 3000 Da Dao before chaos opened. This tree once gave birth to 3000 Yuan Da Dao. You will definitely realize the Tao under this tree in a thousand li a day."


    Li Mu has no reservations about his family, he said truthfully.


    "It''s so powerful, I''ll try it first."


    Speaking, Li anqing moved and flew directly under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    As soon as it landed, a white leaf as white as snow on the ancient fairy tree of Wudao suddenly burst into a dazzling white aura, followed by a yin to cold ice attribute Taoist rhyme emanating from the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, wrapping Li Anqing in it.


    Feeling the ice attribute Daoyun wrapped around her body, Li Anqing''s eyes showed a very shocked color. Then she quickly sat cross legged, closed her eyes, and directly entered the state of enlightenment.


    "Mother, don''t be stunned, hurry up, father doesn''t need you to worry, I can handle it alone."


    Looking at Li anqing who quickly entered the state of enlightenment, Li Mu said to Zhao Yiyi and others.


    "Is there really no problem with your father?"


    Zhao Yiyi was still a little worried. Li chongtian asked with a worried face.


    "I''m fine. You have to trust mu''er. Go quickly."


    Li chongtian took the initiative to persuade him that he was still maintained by Li Mu with the power of the law of life, but he looked better than before.


    "All right, mu''er, you have to wake us up once something happens."


    Zhao Yiyi asked again, and then he flew to the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment with Leng Qingcheng and others, and began to cross his knees and close his eyes to realize the Tao.


    "Father, it''s our turn now. It may take a long time, but don''t worry, we have plenty of time."


    Li Mu said, and an invisible force poured out of his body. Then he flew directly to a thick branch of the ancient fairy tree of Wudao with Li chongtian, and the two sat down cross legged in front of each other.


    As Li chongtian fell, a dazzling aura lit up on the scarlet leaves of the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, and then a killing rhyme poured out of the tree and wrapped Li chongtian along the branches.


    Feeling the pure killing rhyme outside the body, Li chongtian quickly entered the state of enlightenment despite his poor physical condition, while Li Mu put his palms together and pressed on Li chongtian''s back.


    Behind him, a black light flashed, and a separate body with exactly the same appearance as Li Mu appeared from the air, but it was a Li Mu wearing a black robe and disheveled hair.


    After black robed Li Mu appeared, he looked at Li Mu, Li chongtian, Zhao Yiyi and others. Then he moved and disappeared in situ, while Li Mu quickly closed his eyes

 Chapter 2086

    "Emperor Zun, you healed elder Li, why now..."


    In front of the gate of the Holy Island Sutra building, looking at Li Mu, who was wearing a black robe and emitting a shawl in front of him, Chen Changsheng, the elder of the Holy Island, asked with some doubts.


    Chen Changsheng has the cultivation in the middle of the holy order. As a strong older generation of the Holy Island, he survived the magic robbery. Because he was mainly responsible for guarding the Sutra Library of the Holy Island, he did not recover the lost land of Beidou with sun Qitian and others.


    "Elder Chen suspects that I am someone else''s fake."


    Li Mu asked with a smile. Although he was only a part of Li Mu differentiated by the nine changes of heaven and demons, he had 70% or 80% of the fighting power of the original, and his memory was common to Li Mu.


    "No, who dares to impersonate the emperor''s identity? Emperor level strong men are rare in Beidou. Even if someone wants to impersonate, he has no such strength."


    "But I, Chen Changsheng, have been shouldering the responsibility of guarding the Sutra building for thousands of years. The Sutra building is the inheritance and important place of my holy island. I have to be cautious about those who enter and leave the Sutra building. In addition, now the people of the chaotic emperor family have also come to my Beidou, and I hope the emperor can understand it."


    Chen Changsheng smiled kindly.


    "After a long time, you still don''t trust the chaos emperor clan, right? Well... I''m very happy about your caution. After all, the heart of preventing people is indispensable. You are also loyal to your duties, but I can tell you very clearly that the people of the chaos emperor clan are friends, not enemies."


    "Ah, this is my island master token. Can''t this be fake?"


    Li Mu said with a flash of space fluctuation in his hand, and then he took out the unique token of the Holy Island owner.


    "It''s really emperor. I''m relieved."


    After looking at the token of the island owner carefully, Chen Changsheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It was obvious that at the beginning, he still doubted Li Mu''s identity.


    "I''m going to check some classics in the Sutra library. Is that ok?" Put away the token and Li Mu asked.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. The emperor has a token in his hand anywhere in my holy island. You can go whenever you want, but before that, I have another thing to say to the emperor."


    "That chaotic emperor clan, I heard that in addition to those emperor level strongmen, most of their clans have moved over, with hundreds of billions of people. Would it be inappropriate for them to stop in Beidou for a long time?"


    Chen Changsheng said with some embarrassment.


    "Inappropriate? What do you mean by inappropriate?"


    Li Mu asked with a slight frown.


    "Then let me be frank. Emperor Zun, you have friends with those people from ancient times, which we have seen before. In addition, you are the Lord of Kaiyang continent to give him a foothold for the chaos emperor clan, which is no problem. After all, if someone can really help calm the remaining evils of my Beidou demon clan, just lend a piece of Dalu to give them a foothold, it is all right."


    "But emperor Zun, have you ever thought that his chaotic emperor clan now has so many clansmen, and if it develops over the long term, the clansmen will become more and more. How can it be a Kaiyang continent at that time?"


    "Once the territory for survival is not enough, it will definitely make plans for several other continents. You can think of the situation at that time, Emperor Zun. After all, after this magical robbery, my Beidou power is really weak to the extreme, and I don''t have much ability to compete with his chaotic Empire."


    Chen Changsheng spoke out his worries.


    "Your concern is also the concern of other elders, which I understand very well. After all, what you said is not wrong. These are all facts, but there is one thing you still haven''t made clear. We have an agreement in advance that we only lend Kaiyang mainland to his chaotic emperor."


    "So it can''t happen like what you said. Once it happens, I won''t sit idly by. Believe me, I''m from the Beidou world. Naturally, everything should be for my Beidou. What else do you have?"


    Li Mu asked impatiently.


    "Also... There are two small problems. These two small problems are also the same thing. Since the emperor is so confident in the chaotic emperor family, we naturally have no objection. But one thing, Kaiyang mainland can lend him the chaotic emperor family, but Kaiyang holy city absolutely can''t."


    "The seven holy cities of Beidou must be in our own hands. This is the death order handed down by Taoist Hongmeng, the ancestor of our Holy Island. I hope the emperor will agree."


    "In addition, after the recovery of the Beidou, the many sects stationed in the Arctic must return to the Beidou Kaizong faction. What should the sects of Kaiyang mainland do? After all, the emperor of Kaiyang mainland has promised to lend it to the chaos emperor."


    Chen Changsheng continued to say.


    "The two questions you raised are really a problem. I didn''t think so much before. Don''t worry, I won''t lend Kaiyang holy city to chaos emperor. As for the placement of Kaiyang mainland sect..."


    "How many other clans exist in Kaiyang?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu asked.


    "Kaiyang mainland is dominated by five pole sect and baishoumen sect, which are still stationed in the Arctic and have not been cut off. There are a total of 173 sects. Of course, most of them are some first-class and second-class sects, but there are also a few top-level sects, which are difficult."


    Chen Changsheng said truthfully.


    "If you want me to make up my mind, I''m going to let these sects integrate into the other six continents first. After all, the number of people left behind in the battle of Beidou after this magic robbery is less than one thousandth of that before the magic robbery. Such a large territory is empty, and it''s not bad for the shelter of these 173 sects."


    "In addition, the chaos emperor clan will not stay in my Beidou for a long time. When they find a place to live, I will let them move away. At that time, after a period of development, there will be more people in my Beidou. At this time, let the sect of Kaiyang mainland move back."


    "Let''s make a decision first. If you feel something wrong at that time, then call the elders to discuss it. Now the Beidou hasn''t been recovered. It''s too early to talk about this, that''s all!"


    As Li Mu said, he directly opened the door of the Sutra building with the island owner''s token, and then walked in alone.


    "Alas, Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun, although what you said is very confident, I''m afraid that things will not develop according to your ideas at that time. I hope I think more."


    Looking at Li Mu''s disappeared back, Chen Changsheng shook his head and then sighed softly.


    The Sutra library on the Holy Island has a total of nine floors, in which a large number of ancient books are collected.


    These ancient books include cultivation skills and martial arts supernatural powers. In addition, there are relevant ancient books such as alchemy, weapon refining, talisman making, array, and cultivation world secrets.


    Besides, the number of books and records collected in the Holy Island is not a little bit, except for all kinds. It is not too much to describe them in countless numbers.


    After entering the first floor, Li Mu saw countless jade bookshelves, as well as some jade slips and paper classics arranged on the bookshelves. Looking at the first floor, the number of classics stored on this floor alone exceeded the number of classics Li Mu had seen in his life.


    He didn''t care about the classics stored on the first floor of the Sutra building. Li Mu went directly up the stairs to the second floor.


    The second floor of the Sutra library is slightly smaller than the first floor, but there are also countless books, but it still didn''t make Li Mu moved, and even he didn''t stop walking, and went directly to the third floor.


    The third floor is smaller than the second floor, but Li Mu also didn''t stop. He didn''t stop until he reached the eighth floor.


    Compared with the first floor at the bottom, the eighth floor is almost one tenth the size of the first floor, and there is a golden light curtain at the entrance.


    Li Mu understands the rules of the Sutra building. Only the core elders of the Holy Island zhunti and above are eligible to enter this eighth floor. All the classics collected in it are excellent works.


    After a little hesitation, Li Mu still walked into the hall of book collection on the eighth floor, and the forbidden light curtain at the entrance failed to stop him.


    In fact, Li Mu''s real goal is to enter the ninth floor, because according to his knowledge in the place of Beiming''s shock evil, the ninth floor has the core secret of Beidou. Only the existence of cultivation above emperor level can enter.


    Although he is already the owner of the Holy Island, strictly speaking, Li Mu didn''t join the Holy Island for a long time and stay on the Holy Island, and he didn''t know much about the Holy Island.


    The understanding mentioned here naturally does not refer to the recent situation of the Holy Island, but the secret of the disappearance of the strong in the Arctic and the Holy Island through the ages, as well as the secret left by Taoist Hongmeng, the founder of the Holy Island

 Chapter 2087

    Since ancient times, the ancestors of Beidou have created a martial arts cultivation system, of which the emperor of Beidou is the most, which has brought the end of the flood and famine period, which was originally respected by the demon clan, and the Terrans of Beidou have become the protagonists again.


    But not long after that, all the high-level strongmen of Beidou disappeared, including the strongest of Terrans and demons, and even those extremely powerful Holy Spirits.


    Not only that, the emperor and the strong who appeared in Beidou finally disappeared inexplicably. As far as Li Mu knows, there are the ancestors of the Xiao family, the ancestors of Xiaoyao sect, Lei Di and others. These people all disappeared inexplicably after becoming emperor a few years later.


    In fact, Li Mu had secretly asked Beiming Jingxie, Beiming Kong and others why the strong of Beidou would disappear, but even Beiming Jingxie and others knew nothing about it.


    Originally, according to Li Mu''s analysis, these people are most likely to have gone to the disabled world. After all, the emperor of the Big Dipper is a very obvious example. He is also the strongest person who walked out of the Big Dipper. Now he can be determined to be in the disabled world.


    But what surprised Li Mu was that he knew from the mouths of sun Qitian and Kong Ling that in addition to the Beidou emperor, the ancestors of the Lei emperor and the Xiao family and other Beidou''s sages and powers were not in the disabled world, and the well-known Beidou emperor was only in the disabled world. Moreover, before the ancient demon robbery and chaos in Beidou, the Beidou emperor was already an important figure in the WAN Jian League in the disabled world.


    Apart from the Big Dipper emperor, Li Muzi has carefully calculated that there are at least more than 20 or 30 people, even if it is not the demon emperor of the demon clan, but the emperor of the human race.


    After reaching the realm of emperor, the life yuan of the cultivator is much longer than that of the saint level people, ranging from tens of thousands of years to hundreds of thousands of years. Li Mu doesn''t believe it anyway. Beidou, these ancestors, will sit down because of the depletion of life yuan.


    "I hope I can get clues in this sutra building, otherwise I really have no clue."


    Looking at the neatly arranged bookshelves in the hall, Li Mu sighed in his heart, and then he began to look for things. His goal was not to find things such as Kung Fu and magic, but to find out the information of those strong men above the imperial level in Beidou.


    The arrangement of the classics in the Sutra collection building is very neat. Whether it is the classics of Kung Fu, martial arts and magic, or the classics of the array of refining and alchemy, they are stored in categories. Li Mu soon walked to a bookshelf dedicated to storing the records of famous figures in the Beidou Dynasties.


    In Li Mu''s view, those who can achieve the realm of emperor must be famous for Beidou, and the classics on the bookshelf in front of him must have recorded those emperor level strong people.


    Casually took down a jade slip from the bookshelf, and then Li Mu checked it with spiritual knowledge.


    I don''t know if he was lucky. The first jade slip Li Mu took recorded the news that interested him.


    "Emperor Qingyang, Nie Qing, Tianji, the founder of Qingyang sect in the mainland, was born with fire spirit, majored in fire attribute skill, understood fire attribute rule, and was born


    "After emperor Cheng, he founded Qingyang sect, which was famous for ten thousand emperors from Tianji mainland. After being closed for ten thousand years, the disciples found that except for the emperor''s instrument Qingyang mirror, the building had long been empty, and the Beidou has disappeared since then."


    As Li Mu finished reading the contents recorded in the whole jade slip, his face soon became gloomy.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is the information of Nie Qing, the founder of the kaipai sect of Qingyang sect. It has been roughly recorded from the rise of Nie Qing in his youth to the founding of the Kaizong sect of the emperor. Li Mu doesn''t need to think about it. This jade slip must have been written by people on the Holy Island.


    Only with the powerful intelligence ability of Holy Island can we know the life experience of an emperor level strong man, and know it in such detail.


    However, Li Mu didn''t care about this. His main thoughts were concentrated on the last paragraph, saying that after Qingyang emperor founded Qingyang sect, he had been closed for thousands of years and had not left the pass, and when the disciples found it, they had already disappeared.


    "The Qingyang emperor also disappeared for some reason. It seems that even the disciples of Qingyang sect don''t know his whereabouts."


    Muttered a word to himself, and then Li Mu picked up another jade slip and began to investigate with spiritual consciousness.


    "Wu Ji emperor Zun Yan Shi, the founder of the Wu Ji sect in Kaiyang mainland, majored in the five element law. A Jie fan entered the Tao and rose against the attack. He has cultivated the five element law for more than 3000 years and achieved the throne of the emperor. He once fought bravely against the strong emperor outside the territory and cut off the enemy''s head. He is known as Beidou."


    "Yan Shi was unknown when he was young, and once worshipped..."


    "After the founding of the Wuji sect, the Wuji emperor received a large number of disciples with great momentum. Suddenly one day, the golden thunder fell from the sky and hit the head of the inflammation release. In addition to the emperor''s five element tripod, a generation of emperor disappeared, and there was no trace in future generations."


    After roughly reading the contents recorded in the jade slip, Li Mu was a little speechless, which was different from the mysterious disappearance of the Qingyang emperor. The Wuji emperor was hit by a golden thunder from the sky in public, and then he never appeared again.


    "Is it the way of heaven? It''s also wrong. Even after so many thousands of years, the way of heaven has not been so evil that it kills wantonly without any sign."


    "Besides, if the sky drops thunder punishment, it shouldn''t just drop a golden thunder. It happens that even the highly cultivated Wuji emperor can''t dodge. When he is hit, he is still straight in the head."


    "According to the records in this jade slip, it is only said that there is no trace of the Wuji Tianzun in future generations, that is to say, the thunder didn''t directly kill the Wuji Tianzun, but just made him disappear. It''s strange. What kind of power can take away an emperor level strong person so easily, and even have no power to dodge and resist?"


    Constantly pondering in his mind, Li Mu increasingly felt that things were a little strange. He was now also a strong man at the emperor level, and he had also cultivated to the late emperor. He didn''t want to disappear inexplicably like his predecessors.


    After reading the data of the two emperor level figures, Li Mu then picked up the third jade slip again, and his spiritual consciousness checked it.


    This third jade slip records the life of an emperor level figure. It is the founding father of the crazy war sect in Tianquan mainland, crazy war Ba Zun sun Kuang.


    This sun Kuang is also an emperor level figure, but he is different from the general emperor level strong men. He is a pure physical cultivation, creating the emperor level skill crazy war domineering formula, and majoring in the law of force and the law of domineering.


    The final outcome of sun Kuang was the same as that of Qingyang emperor. He had been closed for thousands of years. When the disciples went to find him, he had long disappeared. He also belonged to the type of disappearance without warning, and even the emperor''s instruments had not been left.


    After reading the data of the three emperors in a row, Li Mu''s doubts became deeper and deeper, but he accelerated his speed and read the jade slips one by one.


    It took nearly half an hour for Li Mu to read all the jade slips on the shelf. Some of them were not emperor level figures, but together, Li Mu also saw the information of 37 Beidou ancestors, including 10 demon emperors of the demon clan.


    Among the 37 people, except for the Sakyamuni venerable in the golden light temple in Foshan, the emperor of the great wilderness and the fire venerable in the mainland of Tianxuan, all disappeared inexplicably.


    According to the jade slips of the Sakyamuni of the golden light temple, after calculating the time of the arrival of the Beidou magic robbery, he sat down autonomously because he was contaminated with the cause and effect of rebellion.


    What is recorded in the jade slips of emperor Lei of the great wilderness is that he was seriously injured and lost his trace after the first World War.


    The last one, the fire venerable, had just become emperor, and before he had time to establish a sect, he was devoured by the martial arts, became possessed and died.


    "Although I don''t know what the final result of Lei Di is, he once passed the Dharma to me with Gegong in the remnant world. In addition, when I resurrected Qing''er and encountered the robbery and forced killing of a chaotic alien, he also appeared. Although he is not a real body, he just exists like a separated remnant, but his original Buddha is not dead, which is certain."


    "As for others, it''s hard to say. I don''t know much about them, but it''s certain that they will all disappear inexplicably soon after they reach the emperor. Will this be the case with me?"


    "There is another doubtful point, that is, my nameless master. He is also a strong emperor level by reason. Why does he have nothing to do? Now he has gone to the disabled world."


    The more I think about Li muyue, I feel something is wrong, which is really too weird. Not only the emperor level strong of the Terran is so, but also the demon emperor of the demon clan is the same, and somehow there is no trace.


    After a long silence, Li Mu was unable to find the answer, so he simply gave up the eighth floor, and then walked down the stairs to the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    There is also a forbidden light curtain on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but this forbidden light curtain is colorful, which looks very extraordinary with colorful light flowing.


    Stretch out the index finger of his right hand and gently place it on the colored light curtain. Li Mu immediately felt his fingers numb, and then abruptly withdrew his hand.


    "It''s interesting that the person who arranges this prohibition either has unparalleled cultivation, or has extremely high attainments in array, or both."


    Feeling the power of the colored light curtain, Li Mu''s eyes murmured brightly, and he saw an imperial force of destruction quickly condensing on his right hand, and then he slapped on the colored light curtain.


    With the palm of Li Mu''s hand pressed, a dazzling color aura suddenly burst out on the colored light curtain, and then countless colors were intertwined with lightning, all wrapped around Li Mu''s right palm. To be exact, it should be wrapped around the power of the destruction law emerging in Li Mu''s palm.


    Color lightning intertwined constantly, obviously feeling Li Mu''s emperor level cultivation, and soon the color spiritual light on the color light screen dimmed, and then the color light screen quickly melted out of a human shaped hole, and Li Mu walked directly in.


    As soon as he entered the ninth floor of the Sutra building, Li Mu saw a lifelike statue.


    This is an old man in a purple Taoist robe. He holds a gray dust brush in his left hand and a purple bead in the palm of his right hand, which looks solemn.


    This statue is the Taoist Hongmeng whom Li Mu saw in the treasure Pavilion on the Holy Island before.


    The ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion is even smaller than the eighth floor. In the hall, in addition to the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, there are several jade bookshelves on which scattered jade slips are placed.


    Besides, there is nothing in the hall, which is empty compared with the previous eight floors.


    Because he had seen the statue of Taoist Hongmeng before, Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, but looked at the jade slips on several bookshelves.


    "I hope I can find the answer here, otherwise the problem of the inexplicable disappearance of the emperor level strong will always become a knot in my heart, and it is not necessarily that it will become a heart disease over time."


    He strode to the bookshelf and looked at the few jade slips on the bookshelf. Li Mu muttered softly, and then casually took down a jade slip and began to read it.


    "Hongmeng purple Sutra, immortal level skill!"


    As soon as Lingzhi didn''t enter the jade slip, Li Mu saw eight simple characters. He was slightly disappointed. He didn''t expect that what was recorded in the jade slip was actually a skill.


    Although it is an immortal level skill, his cultivation has reached Li Mu''s current level, and the skill is no longer important to him.


    In the inheritance of the sky emperor and the water emperor, there are several immortal level skills. These skills may be precious to others, but they are like chicken ribs to him

 Chapter 2088

    Although he was disappointed, when Li Mu saw that this skill was named after Hongmeng, he immediately thought of Hongmeng Taoist.


    Hongmeng Taoist priest, Hongmeng purple Sutra, is on the ninth floor of the Holy Island. If we say that there is no relationship between the two, Li Mu will not believe it if he kills him.


    The spiritual consciousness looked along the follow-up of Hongmeng purple Sutra, and Li Mu''s face soon showed a different color, and finally showed an addictive color.


    It took nearly three days and three nights for Li Mucai to pull out the spiritual consciousness from the jade slip. When he pulled out the spiritual consciousness, his face changed indefinitely. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or angry, so he stood in place, and didn''t calm down for a long time.


    "It seems that this Taoist Hongmeng is indeed related to the giant in the fairy world. Hongmeng Hongmeng, chaos is not known as Hongmeng, Hongmeng becomes a road in Hongmeng, and Hongjun is the ancestor of all roads!"


    After being stunned for a long time, Li Mucai finally came back to his senses. This Hongmeng purple Sutra is indeed a skill, and it is indeed an immortal level skill. To be exact, it should be the top level skill of the immortal level.


    There are still higher realms above the true immortal, such as the fairy king, the fairy king, the fairy emperor, and the fairy Zun. However, Li Mu''s highest position can only withstand the existence of half a step of the fairy King level. Beyond this realm, he can no longer exist in this realm, but can only go to the fairy realm.


    In this plane, the highest level of skill is the true immortal level. According to normal logic, the Immortal King level of skill cannot exist in this plane.


    After all, the Immortal King can''t appear in this plane at all, and naturally, there can''t be immortal King level skill spread in the world.


    The Hongmeng purple Sutra is an exception. It is not only stronger than the Immortal King skill, but also beyond the immortal Zun level, that is, the top skill in the immortal level.


    The mystery of this skill, even if it is based on Li Mu''s later cultivation of the emperor, also feels raw and difficult to understand. If it weren''t for the Tao Te Ching he once got, which is similar to this skill, he couldn''t read it at all.


    But even so, it took Li Mu three days and three nights to finish reading the Hongmeng purple Sutra from beginning to end, but it was only limited to the whole article. Speaking of complete understanding, it was still thousands of miles away.


    "The Tao Te Ching was created by the three ancestors of the Taoist sect, the supreme Taoist priest. Although the supreme Taoist priest appearing on this plane is not the true body of the supreme Taoist priest, but just a separate body, it is also the embodiment of the supreme Taoist priest."


    "The Tao Te Ching can be called the ancient and unique today, which was created by the supreme Taoist priest, and the three ancestors of the Taoism are all disciples of the ancestor of the ten thousand Taoism. This Tao Te Ching and the Hongmeng purple Sutra have the same merits, and they obviously come from the same source. In this way, the Hongmeng Taoist priest is very likely to be the incarnation of the ancestor of the ten thousand Taoism..."


    Thinking carefully in his mind, Li Mu turned to look at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, and the light of doubt in his eyes became more and more serious.


    In the memory of the water emperor, Li Mu learned that the real Three ancestors of daomen, Taishang primitive and Tongtian, had long been figures at the immortal level, and played a decisive role in the fairy world.


    As for the three ancestors who appeared in their position, they can indeed be called the three ancestors of Taoism, but they are not real bodies, but just a separate body.


    Restricted by the law of heaven on this plane, people at the level of xianzun are not allowed to appear on this plane. Because of this, the three Avenue Zun can only lower the boundary with separation, and created the super sect of taixuanzong.


    In order to carry forward his Taoism, that is, preaching, it is not only in the plane where Li Mu is located, but also in other planes of the same level that San Da Dao Zun also sent his separation to carry forward Taoism.


    In those days, the water emperor eroded all rivers and had a deep friendship with the separation of Tongtian daozun. Because of this, after the first World War in the remnant world, the water emperor was seriously injured and chased by the protoss, and Tongtian daozun took action to save him. Otherwise, there could be no reincarnated and rebuilt Li Mu.


    Because of his deep friendship with the Taoist priest of Tongtian, the Taoist priest of Tongtian also has some knowledge of the celestial world in his mouth. The celestial world is the highest plane, and the plane where Li Mu and his disciples are located is called the Taihuang world.


    The Taihuang world is subordinate to the fairy world, and it is also subordinate to the fairy world. There are countless planes like the Taihuang world. The specific numbers are not clear about the connection between heaven and Taoism.


    Through Tongtian daozun, he knew that the master of the third dadaozu, named Hongjun, was the master of the fairy world, also known as the ancestor of the ten thousand ways.


    The ancestor of the ten thousand ways does not only refer to the founder of the Taoist gate, but also has a deeper meaning, that is, the way of heaven.


    Hongjun was born from chaos Hongmeng before the formation of the celestial world, that is to say, he was born before the formation of the celestial way of the celestial world.


    After the birth of Hongjun, the Hongmeng fairy world was also the same as that of the Taihuang world. Chaotic living beings root, understand the ancient fairy trees, and create three thousand fairy laws. Then, ten thousand ways of water, wind, fire, and earth were unified to form the present fairy world.


    In the process of the formation of the celestial world, the heavenly way of the celestial world was also born. Hongjun had expected this for a long time. Relying on his birth in Hongmeng, he took the opportunity to integrate himself with the newly born heavenly way, so he became the ancestor of the ten thousand ways.


    At the beginning of the birth of the celestial way, because it has not yet grown up firmly, it can only be controlled by Hongjun.


    And this Hongjun is indeed a fair and strict person. After integrating the way of heaven, he formulated the rules of the fairy world with his own ideas, that is, the law of the way of heaven in the fairy world.


    Under the law of heaven formulated by Hongjun, the fairyland developed more and more prosperous, and everything was in good order.


    However, under the operation of the way of heaven, attached to the fairy world, gradually gave birth to subsidiary planes like the Taihuang world.


    Because it is attached to the celestial world, the heavenly way of the subsidiary planes of the Taihuang world is also ordered by the heavenly way of the celestial world.


    Originally, all this didn''t have much impact, but what Hongjun didn''t expect was that because there were too many subsidiary planes, with the help of the power of the heavenly way of the subsidiary plane, the power of the celestial way of the celestial world became stronger and stronger, and finally became stronger than Hongjun.


    After its own strength was strong enough, the heavenly way of the fairy world forcibly broke away from Hongjun''s control, and even attempted to destroy Hongjun. A big war broke out between the two.


    The result of the war was that both sides were hurt, because Hongjun was too powerful and controlled the celestial world for many years. In desperation, the heavenly way of the celestial world left with hatred, and created an interface called the divine world, starting to fight against the celestial world.


    Although the heavenly way of the celestial world is strong enough, the divine world is a rising star after all, and its strength is far from being comparable with that of the celestial world. Gradually, the heavenly way began to pay attention to the attached interface.


    Although separated from the fairy world, the heavenly way of the fairy world is still the heavenly way after all, and it still has the ability to control the heavenly way of the subordinate plane of the lower world, so the lower world has such a force as the realm of gods.


    In order to prevent the people in the lower world from flying to the fairy world and provide a continuous stream of new blood to the fairy world, the protoss in the celestial realm was ordered by the heavenly way, cutting off the path of flying of the people in the subordinate interface, so that the people in the lower world could not fly. After reaching the peak of true immortality, they could no longer advance inch by inch.


    However, due to the departure of the heavenly way, all laws and orders in the celestial world were in great chaos. Finally, Hongjun had no choice but to incarnate the heavenly way by himself to maintain the balance of the celestial world with his own strength. However, he was simply unable to manage the subordinate plane of the lower world.


    Although few practitioners of the subordinate planes know about the fairy world and the divine world, the fairy road has been cut off, which is tantamount to cutting off their own way forward, and gradually there is a rise of forces such as the remnant world Wanjie alliance, which is opposed to the people in the celestial realm.


    In order to seek development, the divine world did not let the people of the lower world soar to provide new forces for the fairy world, and also began to attract a large number of strong people in the lower world, in an attempt to fight the fairy world after its strength grew.


    The conditions given by the protoss are very attractive, that is, they can make people become gods directly, endless longevity and all inclusive Shinto laws, which are irresistible to ordinary people.


    Due to the experience in the fairy world, the heavenly way of the divine world has selfishness. In order to control everyone, it stipulates that people who become gods must plant divine seals and completely obey it.


    The divine seal is the source of the law of the divine way. Once planted, although you can get endless longevity, you also lose your freedom and completely become a pawn controlled by the divine way.


    Although the temptation of becoming a God is great, because becoming a God must be controlled by others, some people with firm will and a firm heart of Tao are not willing at all.


    In addition, many people don''t know what happened in the fairy world and the divine world at all. After learning that the fairy road was cut off by the protoss, the resistance became more and more intense, which led to the situation that the alliance of the ten thousand worlds is desperately fighting against the realm of gods in the Taihuang world.


    The four emperors of ancient times knew all this at that time, so they gathered the strong men of all worlds to fight with the realm of gods, trying to fight a bloody way, and then opened the road to heaven to enter the fairy world, but the result was not satisfactory, not only failed to achieve their wishes, but also took their own lives in vain.


    Not many people know the specific situation of the celestial world and the divine world. Li Mu benefited from the memory inheritance of eroding rivers, so he knows some. But according to his understanding, although the three ancestors of daomen and the celestial giants like Amitabha Buddha have been preaching in the Taihuang world, he has never heard of such figures as Hongjun also coming down.


    Li Mu, the Taoist Hongmeng, can be sure that nine times out of ten is Hongjun''s separation, otherwise the origin of Hongmeng purple Scripture cannot be explained at all.


    Li Mu doesn''t think that this Hongmeng purple Scripture meeting was put here by other people from the celestial world. As far as he knows, Hongjun has never appeared in the celestial world since he incarnated the heavenly way, and he has never seen others such as tiandaozun again, because Hongjun has no time to care about it at all.


    How can a person who doesn''t even have time to see his disciples come to Beidou world separately and create a Holy Island.


    "How did the Hongmeng purple Sutra come from? The immortal level top level skill, which is not available to the God of heaven. What''s the origin of this Hongmeng Taoist?"


    Staring carefully at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, Li Mu''s doubts are getting bigger and bigger. Thinking of the disappearance of the strong in the past dynasties of the Beidou for no reason, he feels that there must be a great secret

 Chapter 2089

    After some thought, Li Mu immediately started the idea of other jade slips on the bookshelf.


    Picking up a jade slip that looked very simple, Li Mu spread his spiritual consciousness again and began to explore it.


    A moment later, Li Mu''s face showed disappointment. What was described in the second jade slip was also a skill, and it was far from a skill at the level of Hongmeng Zijing, but just a common heaven level skill.


    Just casually looked at the beginning of the skill described in the jade slip, and then Li Mu withdrew his spiritual consciousness. Then he picked up the third jade slip and began to investigate.


    It took Li Mu a full hour to find out the third jade slip.


    What was recorded in the third jade slip was finally no longer a skill, but an array called Seven Star Town sky array.


    This array is extremely mysterious, although there is no clear mention of the level of the array.


    However, Li Mu found that it was extremely difficult to arrange the seven star sky shaking array by looking at the array arrangement method in the whole article.


    In terms of the difficulty of array arrangement, this seven star sky shaking array is more difficult than all the array arrangements in the memory of Li Mu and the water emperor eroding hundreds of rivers, and it is not only a little difficult.


    In order to arrange this array, the person who arranges the array not only needs to have high attainments in the array, but also needs to conform to the interface rules of the right time and place and the whole interface.


    General arrays are made of array materials combined with Rune patterns. No matter how many, they are simply equipped with some array flags to enhance the power of the array.


    This seven star array is not the case. If you want to arrange it, you first need to build an array based on a complete interface.


    Secondly, it is not enough to have an array. It also needs to gather the force of the interface law into the array, and it takes millions of time to accumulate the force of the interface law. This seven star sky shaking array can be completed, and the difficulty of its arrangement can be imagined.


    In the array that Li Mu knows, even the immortal array and some taboo arrays that refine Tongtian Lingbao are far less difficult than the Seven Star Zhentian array. After all, just arranging the array based on the whole interface is far from being comparable to general arrays.


    Among the arrays that Li Mu has seen with his own eyes, the forbidden array in the real demon world and the Seven Star lock yuan arranged by the emperor of the big dipper can be regarded as the most in terms of the ability to penetrate the earth and the great influence of the array.


    Among them, the taboo array arranged by the real demon world can not only absorb a lot of the gas of the real demon world, but also penetrate the restrictions of the Beidou interface law, and come to the Beidou through the Zhenmo cave. It is conceivable that this array is against the sky.


    As for the Seven Star lock yuan array, the main function of this array is defense. In order to prevent external cultivators, especially the true demon clan, from invading Beidou, the emperor of Beidou Wu arranged an anti sky array based on the underground pulse of the whole Beidou.


    Both the taboo array of the true demon clan and the Seven Star lock element array have paid an unimaginable price.


    The taboo array of the true demon world has consumed a lot of precious materials and time of the 36 kings and the five emperors.


    The Seven Star lock yuan array locked the yuan pulse of Beidou, resulting in the weakening of the vitality of Beidou''s heaven and earth. This cost is beyond one''s ability to bear.


    However, in comparison, the Seven Star Zhentian array is far better than the Seven Star Suoyuan array and the forbidden array of the true demon world, both in terms of the difficulty of array arrangement and the cost.


    After all, it takes millions of years to arrange an array, and the array can be completed. It is impossible for ordinary emperors to have such a long life.


    What made Li Mu feel most strange was that although the jade slip recorded the array arrangement method of the Seven Star Zhentian array, it did not say the specific role of the array, or even whether it was a defense or an attack, or an auxiliary type of array.


    "Seven star sky shaking array... Seven Star lock yuan array... These two arrays are named after seven stars. Is there any connection between the two..."


    "In addition, this level of array can''t be described as earth shattering at all. The key is that ordinary people can''t arrange it at all. Even if it''s arranged according to this array method, no one under the real immortal can arrange it successfully. After all, the array can be completed in millions of years, and even ordinary real immortals can''t afford to waste."


    "The most important thing is that there is no record of the specific use of the Seven Star celestial array. Why did such a jade slip stay here? Was it intentional?"


    Li Mu fell into meditation again.


    The ninth floor of the Sutra building is not accessible to those who have not attained the imperial level or above. On the contrary, as long as they have attained the imperial level, there are no restrictions and they can enter at will.


    That is to say, the emperor level strongmen who have been to the Holy Island and entered the Sutra building before must have been to the ninth floor of the Sutra building.


    In addition, if there is no accident, those who have entered the ninth floor must also have seen the array arrangement method of Hongmeng purple Sutra and seven star Zhentian array.


    "Is it... Bad, if so, it''s not good!"


    Li Mu thought and suddenly thought of a bad guess. In a hurry, he quickly took out the token of the owner of the Holy Island, and then sent a message to Chen Changsheng.


    This Holy Island owner token has many functions. In addition to controlling many arrays and prohibitions of the Holy Island, it can also contact the elders of the Holy Island. Of course, the premise is within a certain range.


    Not long after Li Mu''s summons came out, Chen Changsheng''s reply soon came back. After learning Chen Changsheng''s reply, Li Mu''s eyes immediately lit up with two strokes of light.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the secret of my Beidou world is not small!"


    Murmured softly, and Li Mu''s face became more gloomy.


    He summoned Chen Changsheng and asked him one thing, that is, on the ninth floor of the Sutra Pavilion, who has been there? Can there be records.


    Chen Changsheng''s response was that all the imperial strongmen from Beidou''s own world had basically visited the Holy Island and the ninth floor of the Sutra library.


    Although the Holy Island is nominally the largest force of the Beidou, the number of imperial strongmen produced by the Holy Island is very limited, and there are not many imperial strongmen produced on the seven continents of the Beidou.


    Under the congenital condition that the Seven Star array locks the vitality of heaven and earth, the Beidou cultivation world, but whoever comes out of the emperor level strong, is basically an invincible existence.


    Facing the emperor level strong, the Holy Island is also unwilling to make friends with them. Basically, it is to make friends with them, or to pull them into the Holy Island. Because of the countless collections of ancient books, this sutra building inevitably attracts the attention of those emperor level figures. Therefore, all the Emperor level strong people from Beidou''s own world have basically come to the ninth floor of this sutra building.


    "It''s already very clear that eight, nine and ten are inseparable, but all the imperial strongmen from my Beidou have basically come to the ninth floor of the Holy Island, that is to say, they have all seen the Hongmeng purple Sutra and the contents recorded in these jade slips."


    "Dozens of emperors have different life experiences and experiences. The only thing in common is that they have all been to the Holy Island and entered the ninth floor of the Sutra building, and the final result is that they disappear inexplicably."


    "Absolutely, it can''t be wrong. It seems that their disappearance should be related to this place, but what is the reason and the key?"


    Li Mu figured out the general direction of things, but he still couldn''t figure out how the Beidou powers disappeared.


    After thinking about it, Li Mu sent a message to Chen Changsheng again. What he asked was whether the three emperors, Lei Di, Sakya Zun and Huo Zun, had ever been to Holy Island and the ninth floor of this sutra building.


    This time, Chen Changsheng didn''t reply to Li Mu until after nearly a incense stick. It was obviously because the time was too long. He also needed to check it before he could confirm what Li Mu asked.


    The information returned by Chen Changsheng did not come out of Li Mu''s expectation. Except for the Sakyamuni, the other two of the three emperors of the thunder emperor had not been to the Holy Island. Even the Sakyamuni who came to the Holy Island had not been to the Sutra library.


    From this, Li Mu can conclude that the disappearance of the great powers of the Beidou Dynasty is related to the Sutra Pavilion, and must be related to the ninth floor.


    "In addition to the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, there are only these bookshelves and some jade slips here. It seems that if the secret is not on this statue, it is in these jade slips!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath. In the next three days, he looked over all the jade slips.


    After reading all the jade slips, Li Mu has three big heads.


    These jade slips are indeed of great value, including the alchemy of immortal elixir, some powerful exorcism, and some powerful ancient talisman. It can be said that they are all inclusive and involve all aspects.


    But if we say that the value is the greatest, it is the method of arranging the Hongmeng purple Sutra and the Seven Star celestial array.


    Although the Hongmeng purple Sutra is raw and difficult to understand, and the Seven Star celestial array can''t be arranged by manpower at all, in terms of value, the contents recorded in other jade slips on this shelf can''t be compared with it.


    Of course, it''s not that these other jade slips are worthless.


    The content described in these jade slips is also of great value to ordinary imperial figures.


    Some of them are even emperor level figures, but for Li Mu, they seem to be a bit weak.


    "If I were an ordinary emperor, I would write down all the contents of the jade slips here. Although the jade slips could not be taken out of the Sutra building, it would not be harmful to write them down."


    "Especially this Hongmeng purple Sutra, which is the top level skill of the immortal level. Even if it is raw and difficult to understand, after writing it down, I will try my best to crack and practice. After all, this is a shortcut to help people become immortals, which is much stronger than the top level skill of the heaven level."


    After thinking carefully, Li Muzi thought that the disappearance of the Beidou powers was probably related to the Hongmeng purple Sutra.


    After all, the seven star sky shaking array is just the arrangement of an array, and it is not an array that ordinary people can arrange at all.


    But this Hongmeng purple Sutra is a skill. Although it is difficult to understand, if you spend some time thinking about it, ordinary emperor level strong people can still try to cultivate it.


    Because many of the disappeared imperial strongmen suddenly disappeared in seclusion.


    Li Mu thought carefully that those emperor level strong people closed their doors to understand the Hongmeng purple Sutra, which is also possible, and the possibility is not small.


    Although he had this idea, Li Mu was not 100% sure. He turned and looked at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng not far away.


    In the whole hall, except for jade slips and bookshelves, there is only this statue left.


    Although he had carefully explored the statue with his divine sense, Li Mu was still worried, and he came close.


    The statue of Taoist Hongmeng is only three feet high, and it looks constantly lifelike. Moreover, it is cast with a relatively rare kind of refined gold, xuanjiyuan gold.


    Xuanjiyuan gold is an extreme metallic material, which can be used to refine imperial vessels. It is a kind of vessel refining material that can be encountered but not sought in the cultivation world.


    If you see a statue made of such a large piece of xuanjiyuan gold in other places, Li Mu will definitely feel incredible, but in this Holy Island Sutra Pavilion, he feels very normal.


    After all, the accumulation of Holy Island resources is not comparable to that of ordinary sect forces.


    Zi Zi looked at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng carefully, and finally Li Mu turned his attention to the purple beads held by Taoist Hongmeng.


    That day, in the treasure Pavilion of the Holy Island treasure house, Beiming Jingxie opened the treasure space from the purple beads in the hands of Taoist Hongmeng.


    Thinking of this place, Li Mu thought that the purple bead might have something else mysterious

 Chapter 2090

    Because the statue of Taoist Hongmeng was taller than himself, Li Mu couldn''t reach it. He quickly soared up and flew close to the purple bead held by the statue''s right hand.


    "Unexpectedly, it is not one, but independent. Is this a real magic weapon?"


    Looking closer, Li Mu found that the purple bead held by Taoist Hongmeng''s right hand was not integrated with the statue, but really a purple pearl.


    This purple jewel is the size of an adult''s head. It looks crystal clear, as if it was made of purple crystal. From the appearance, it looks quite extraordinary.


    Li Mu injected his powerful spiritual consciousness into the purple bead, but to his surprise, his powerful spiritual consciousness fell into the air after falling into the purple bead, and unexpectedly penetrated through it without any resistance.


    "It''s strange. If it''s an ordinary magic weapon, even if it''s not a magic weapon, it''s just an ordinary stone bead. My spiritual sense can''t be like scanning in the air. This bead is definitely not an ordinary thing."


    When he realized that something was wrong, Li Mu grabbed the purple bead and wanted to take it down and study it carefully, but the purple bead he caught was only half a foot away from the palm of Hongmeng Taoist''s hand.


    In the palm of the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest, a huge suction suddenly came out, forcibly sucked the purple beads back, and fell back on the palm of the statue.


    "Interesting, come again!"


    The change of the statue and the purple bead made Li Mu more interested in it. His physical strength gathered in his right hand and grabbed the purple bead again.


    When the purple bead left the palm of the statue for half a foot, the strange suction gushed out of the palm of the statue again, and grabbed the purple bead.


    Although Li Mu relied on his strong physical strength and did not let the statue suck back the purple beads this time, he also failed to take down the purple beads. His outstretched right hand grabbed the purple beads and froze in mid air.


    "Ah!!!"


    He opened his mouth and immediately drank, and the veins on Li Mu''s face burst. At the same time, the force of the law in his body was transformed into the law of force.


    The law of force comprehensively urged Li Mu to hold it on his right hand.


    With the full urge of Li Muli''s law, his deadlocked hand slowly grabbed the purple bead and retreated back, stretching from the original purple bead half a foot away from the right palm of the statue to a foot away.


    However, when the distance reached one foot, Li Mu could no longer retreat, and his right hand was frozen in midair again.


    "Damn it, I''m a big dipper, but I can''t do anything about this dead statue. It''s a shame!"


    Seeing that the law of his power was fully open, Li Mu unexpectedly took out the purple bead half a foot away. Li Mu was a little angry. With his current cultivation, it can be said that no one is invincible in the Beidou.


    After all, he was already invincible at the same level. Coupled with God''s peerless cultivation in the later stage, even the existence of half a true fairy was killed by him, but now he can''t even make a statue.


    This means that there is no outsider present. If there is an outsider present, Li Mu will feel that his face is lost.


    "Juli Qiankun skill!"


    In his inner anger, Li Mu urged the mysterious magic of heaven and earth, which he had not used for a long time, and in an instant, his physical strength increased by 30 times.


    With the explosion of physical strength, Li Mu grabbed the purple bead and flew back, retreating more than ten feet away from the statue of Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Hahahaha, I''ll just say, how can I get Li Mu, just a dead thing!"


    After successfully removing the purple beads, Li Mu showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. With the purple beads away from the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, the strong attraction that originally attracted the purple beads has all disappeared.


    The purple bead fell into Li Mu''s hand and looked light, not much weight.


    No longer in charge of the statue, Li Mu carefully studied the purple bead in his hand. Seeing that the spiritual consciousness was invalid to the bead, he directly injected the real yuan in his body.


    With the injection of Zhenyuan, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the purple bead didn''t respond to Zhenyuan. No matter how much Zhenyuan Li Mu injected, there was no movement at all.


    However, unlike Li Mu''s previous spiritual power, the spiritual power fell on the purple bead, as if it had fallen into the air, and penetrated through without hindrance.


    However, when Zhenyuan was injected into the purple beads, they were all swallowed up by the beads, just devouring many Zhenyuan of plum wood. The purple beads had no reaction.


    "This is a bottomless hole. I''m not satisfied at all. Even if I urge me to chop the fairy gourd, it won''t take so many real yuan. What is this broken bead on earth?"


    After trying for a long time and injecting a large amount of Zhenyuan, Li Mu saw that the purple beads didn''t respond at all. He stopped his hand and frowned, thinking.


    "This is definitely not a magic weapon, otherwise spiritual consciousness and Zhenyuan can''t have no effect on it, but if so, what will this broken bead be?"


    After pondering for a long time, Li Mu still had no clue. Finally, he had an idea and injected the transformed power principle into the purple beads.


    With the injection of Li Mudao''s power, almost instant Kung Fu, the purple bead surface erupted into a dazzling purple aura.


    Then a strange purple Rune flew out of it, and quickly disappeared into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    "What happened!"


    The entry of purple runes surprised Li Mu subconsciously, but before he could figure out the situation, a message disappeared into his mind.


    "I am Hongmeng, who created the source of three thousand roads. I am the source of power. I am not afraid of everything. I can break thousands of methods with force. With one punch, the sky will fall and the earth will crack, and the stars will collapse..."


    The information in his mind was quickly digested by Li Mu. What he didn''t expect was that this information was actually the inheritance of a divine power, called tianbengdijie.


    Although its name is exaggerated, even Li Mu was shocked after seeing its specific cultivation method.


    In his view, the magic power of the earth shattering is not just in its name, but actually has the power of the earth shattering.


    In the blur, Li Mu saw a fairy like Taoist priest in purple. He stood in the starry sky, and with one punch, countless stars collapsed, and the whole starry sky was eclipsed, as if it were the end of the world. He was extremely brave.


    "My God, this is too fierce. This purple bead actually contains the inheritance of magic power, and it is not an ordinary magic power, which was created specifically for the Tao of power."


    After carefully comprehending the cultivation method of the divine power of heaven and earth breaking in his mind, Li Mu couldn''t help but gasp.


    Li Mu has received a lot of inheritance, among which the top ones are the inheritance of the water emperor and the emperor of heaven. These two people were once famous figures in the world, and they have stood at the peak of the world, the half step fairy king.


    But even in the inheritance of the water emperor and the sky emperor, there is no magic power of this level. This magic power can no longer be measured by the level of heaven and earth, because it has gone beyond the measurable scope.


    This is a magical power created specifically for the source Tao. The higher the level of understanding the source Tao, the greater the power it can exert.


    For example, Li Mu is now majoring in chaos Taoism, and he can transform the power of Taoism in his body at any time through chaos Taoism. If he uses the power of Lei attribute Taoism to urge Dahuang Leidi boxing, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate. After all, Dahuang Leidi boxing is a magical power belonging to Lei attribute, and it can wield a lot of power.


    Of course, Li Mu can also use the power of the destructive Tao to urge the great wilderness thunder emperor fist, which can also wield strong power, but the magic power of heaven and earth is not.


    If Li Mu uses the way of power to activate this magic power, he can exert his power to the limit. Similarly, if he uses the way of power to activate any magic power, the power he can exert cannot be compared with it.


    This is a kind of limit, a magical power that can give full play to the power of Tao.


    "This Taoist Hongmeng is also too powerful. It seems that he may really be a part of Hongjun. Only those who once fit the Tao of heaven and understand the limit of the three thousand Avenue can create the magic power of this limit."


    Li Mu muttered excitedly

 Chapter 2091

    Li Mu was in a good mood when he suddenly got a magic power of the origin of the great road or the ultimate magic power of the Tao of power.


    What is limit magic? It is the strongest of all power magic. With this magic from now on, Li Mu is confident that among his peers, there are no opponents who need more shots to solve.


    One way of force is to break thousands of methods with one force, and few can restrain its magic power. In addition to the ultimate defense way, even rare ways such as space and time can''t compete with the ultimate way of force.


    Of course, this is just to say that in the same level, after all, the realm of cultivation is the real gap. Even if a cultivator of the realm of divine power can exert the power of a divine power to the limit, if the opponent is the existence of a true king realm, it is futile.


    "Although the magic power of heaven and earth breaking is powerful, it can''t be achieved in a short time to cultivate it. It seems that I have to spend a period of time to calm down and practice it well."


    "Over the years, my cultivation level has improved fast enough, but it has also left some hidden dangers, which will greatly hinder my future impact on the realm of true immortals."


    "In addition, chaotic Tao is no better than others. It is not within 3000 roads. When I make a breakthrough in my cultivation, it will certainly attract the attention of the God of heaven in the wasteland. As soon as it feels the same breath with it, it will definitely come in person. This is much more terrible than the personal arrival of the Twelve Gods. I must be prepared in advance!"


    Thinking of this, Li Mu took a deep breath. Although his cultivation has reached the late stage of the emperor, it can be said that the king''s landing Beidou is invincible, but this does not mean that he has no worries, on the contrary, his worries have become more.


    After calming his mood for a while, Li Mu looked at the purple beads in his hand again. He suddenly frowned, and a puzzled doubt came into his mind.


    "Why do I get the inheritance of the original magical power of the road of heaven and earth, rather than others? I majored in the principle of chaos. Although it is no longer within the three thousand Avenue, my understanding of the principle of destruction and the principle of water is much stronger than the principle of power."


    "Is it... Is it because the Dao of force is injected into it? It must be so. The law can''t be so coincident. I don''t know whether the Dao of other attributes will cause different changes."


    Li Mu thought of this, the colorful spiritual light in his body flickered, and then the Tao of force in his body turned into the Tao of destruction, and then he injected a force of the Tao of destruction into the purple beads in his hands.


    The purple spiritual light rose again. With the injection of Li Mu''s destructive power, a bright purple spiritual light erupted in the purple bead again, and then another purple Rune flew out of the purple bead, and then disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    As before, a stream of information quickly poured into Li Mu''s mind, which is also a magical power in the 3000 source Avenue.


    However, the magic power Li Mu got this time was not the magic power of the origin of the force, but a magic power called smoke dissipates.


    Like the collapse of heaven and earth, the disappearance of clouds is also an ultimate magic power, but this magic power of the origin of the road was created specifically for the destruction of the road.


    "Hahahaha, that''s it. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect this purple bead to be so wonderful. Looking at this situation, as long as you understand the law to the level of the Tao, and inject the power of the Tao into it, you can get the magic transmission that matches it."


    "Get rich, get rich, my chaotic law has been cultivated to the level of Daoism, and can transform any kind of Tao in the three thousand roads, and the transformed law can also reach the level of Daoism, so that I can get the spiritual transmission of all the three thousand source roads!"


    With the arrival of the original magic power of the Second Avenue, Li Mu was excited and laughed wildly. He had just tried at random, but he never thought he could have this effect.


    After feeling the law of the purple bead clearly, the force of the law in Li Mu''s body changed again, and this time it directly became the principle of devouring the Tao.


    With the injection of the power of Tao in Li Mu''s body, the dazzling purple aura lit up on the purple beads again, and then another purple Rune flew out and disappeared into the center of his eyebrows.


    This time, Li Mu got an original magic power called Qi swallowing the universe, which is naturally applicable to devouring the Tao. However, before Li Mu could show his joy, many cracks suddenly opened on the purple beads in his hands.


    "How can it be like this? It''s actually cracked. Can''t it be that I got the inheritance of the three magic powers, which is already the limit of this bead!"


    Looking at the purple beads with cracks, Li Mu''s face was very ugly. Originally, he thought he could make a big fortune, but he didn''t expect to make a small fortune just now, and his hope was on the verge of destruction.


    If you knew this, Li Mu would definitely be careful before choosing the magic inheritance, and try to choose those magic inheritance that are most useful to him.


    "It just cracked a few cracks and didn''t completely collapse. Maybe it can be used several times. Try time daoze, which is one of the most powerful Daoist principles under the heaven. If you can get the original magic power of this daoze, it will be more effective than the above three magic powers combined."


    After Li Mu thought about it, the power of the Tao principle in his body was completely transformed into the time Tao principle, and then he injected the power of the Tao principle into the purple beads in his hands again.


    Although the purple bead has cracked, as Li Mu expected, the power of the purple bead has not been exhausted. Under the dazzling purple aura, a purple Rune flew out of the bead again and disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows. Then Li Mu got the inheritance of the fourth door''s original magic power.


    The name of the original magic power of the fourth avenue is the emptiness of time, which is an ultimate time original magic power.


    With the fourth door magical power in hand, the cracks on the purple bead are more dense. It seems that it can be urged for the last time, and it may be completely broken after one time.


    "There is another chance. Which road should I choose for the last time? Each of the three thousand roads has its own merits. It''s really hard to choose."


    Looking at the purple beads that can only be used once at most, Li Mu is a little tangled. In fact, there are three thousand ways of chaos, and there is no specific distinction between strong and weak. If you can practice a law to the extreme and reach the realm of chaos origin, it is enough to stand out from the world.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to practice to the extreme. Before practicing to the extreme, because different laws have different advantages, it seems that there are strong and weak points.


    However, to sum up, it is the most important for Li Mu to apply. This is like a person whose life is nearly yuan. Even if you give him the most powerful magic power of Tao, it is useless. After all, in terms of practicality, it is better to give him the Tao of life, which can help him prolong his life.


    Similarly, for a belligerent person like sun Qitian, the law of force is obviously the most suitable for him. If you give him the ultimate speed rule, although it can make him come and go without trace, it is inherently conducive to invincibility, but it is just invincible. The other party wants to win, not invincible.


    "The ultimate speed law is good, and the ultimate space law is also good, so it doesn''t take much time to cross the void to other interfaces


    The more I think about Li Mu, the more entangled I am, because he knows too many Tao, and he also knows the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of Tao, so it is difficult to make a choice for a while.


    If it was in other places, Li Mu wanted to take the purple beads away, and he would take them out again when he decided what to use for the last chance in the future.


    But there are array restrictions on this sutra building. No matter who or what behavior, you can''t take away the things in this sutra building, even a brick or tile, because you can''t take them away at all. When you leave the door, the items you take away will automatically return to the original place. Li Mu, as the owner of the Holy Island, knows this very well.


    Li Mu also didn''t intend to provoke the rules of the Sutra building. After all, after seeing so many thousands of years, the jade slips such as Hongmeng purple Sutra that remain here know that even the emperor level strong can''t take away the things here, otherwise Hongmeng purple Sutra and other things can''t stay until now

 Chapter 2092

    Knowing that the purple beads could not be taken away, Li Mu had to make a decision.


    After pondering for a long time, Li Mu finally made up his mind and chose the Tao of life.


    Although the law of life is known as one of the strongest laws under the heaven, Li Mu chose it not only for himself, but also for his relatives and friends around him.


    The law of life is no better than the general law. In terms of practicality, it is absolutely stronger than most laws.


    In particular, Li Mu knows that there will be a war with the divine realm in the future. At that time, his relatives and friends will certainly be unable to avoid a tragic war. With the ultimate magic power of the law of life in hand, when it is really necessary, it can play a great role, which is absolutely beyond imagination.


    After making the decision, Li Mu injected the transformed power of the Tao of life into the purple beads.


    With a purple aura dazzling, then a purple Rune flew into the center of Li Mu''s eyebrows, and at the same time, the purple beads in Li Mu''s hands completely burst into pieces, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    Because something had been expected, Li Mu didn''t care about the broken purple beads, but carefully digested the information after the last purple Rune was integrated into his mind.


    Soon, Li Mu digested the information in his mind, and he got the inheritance of the fifth primitive magic, which is called life and death.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I only got five kinds of magic powers of the origin of the great road. If I could get more, it would be great, but it''s also pretty good. This luck is simply against the sky, but I don''t know if anyone has found the secret of this purple bead before."


    Looking at the completely disappeared purple beads, Li Mu couldn''t help sighing, and thought of another thing he was very interested in.


    He came to the Sutra Pavilion this time to investigate some doubts that had been trapped in his heart for a long time, mainly the mystery of the disappearance of the strong in the past dynasties of the Beidou, and the matter about this Hongmeng Taoist.


    For Hongmeng Taoist, Li Mu has a certain bottom in his heart now. Nine times out of ten, this Hongmeng Taoist is the embodiment of Hongjun, the teacher of heaven.


    Even if it is not the incarnation of Hongjun, the background of Hongmeng Taoist is definitely not small. It must be from the fairy world. Undoubtedly, his real strength is at least half the level of the fairy king. Of course, the strength referred to here is the strength in the Taihuang world, not in the fairy world.


    Li Mu can think of the origin of each other with his toes if he can create the original magic power of 3000 roads.


    Although I don''t know the reason why Taoist Hongmeng founded the Holy Island, I have at least a general understanding of Taoist Hongmeng, and Li Mu''s trip was not in vain.


    The only thing that made him feel frustrated was that he did not find the reason for the disappearance of the Beidou powers. Although there was a clue that it might have something to do with the Hongmeng purple Sutra, all this was just Li Mu''s conjecture out of thin air. He still didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Are those ancestors strong because they also got the inheritance in the purple bead, and then disappeared?"


    "There should be little hope. Although the statue looks good and the material used is very good, when those people came to the Sutra building, the people of the Holy Island must have told them that nothing in the Sutra building can be brought out of the Sutra building, so that no one will pay too much attention to the statue."


    "Even if you pay attention to the statue, you won''t pay attention to the purple bead. After all, there is nothing abnormal after spiritual knowledge checks the past, and Zhenyuan injection has no effect."


    "The most important thing is that it is difficult to get the purple bead from the hands of the statue. With my physical strength and understanding the blessing of the law of force at the level of Tao, it is also difficult to get the purple bead. People who came here before are even more unlikely to take it down."


    "To say the least, even if a careful person finds the secret of the purple bead, he can''t take it down. Even if he takes it down, the law doesn''t understand the level of Tao, and he still can''t get the divine power inheritance in it."


    "These factors all add up, and the probability is too small. After all, the people who inexplicably disappeared are not oneortwo, but the strong people who came here all inexplicably disappeared. In this way, the mystery of the disappearance of the Beidou strong people can be completely eliminated, which is related to the purple bead."


    The thoughts in my mind turned rapidly, and Li Mu made a reasonable analysis, ruling out the possibility that the purple bead was related to the mystery of the disappearance of the Beidou Zhongqiang.


    "Since it''s not the purple bead, there''s nothing strange about the statue."


    Flying to the purple statue again, Li Mu tried to touch the dust caught in the purple statue''s left hand. He found that the dust was actually connected with the statue, not an independent thing like purple beads.


    After a few rounds around the statue, Li Mu carefully examined the statue from front to back, up and down several times. Finally, he couldn''t find any abnormalities. He had to focus on the Hongmeng purple Sutra again.


    Judging from the clues Li Mu has at present, the rest can be ruled out, only the Hongmeng purple Sutra is left.


    Li Mu has written it all in his mind. Although it is difficult to understand, if he is given some time, he can slowly crack the mystery, but it may take longer.


    "Well, if it doesn''t work, then we can only find Wu Liang to calculate a few divinations at that time. Although those emperors have disappeared for many years, some of them still have emperor instruments left. Although the spirit of emperor instruments certainly doesn''t know the whereabouts of their owners, with emperor instruments as the medium, Wu Liang should still be able to calculate some clues."


    There was really no other clue. After muttering a few words in his heart, Li Mu turned and walked towards the entrance. There was nothing to check on the ninth floor of the Sutra building. He checked everything he could, and he was ready to leave.


    As soon as he walked to the forbidden light curtain at the exit, Li Mu was about to step out, and suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes glanced at the statue of the Taoist Hongmeng again.


    "No! It''s weird... Is it..."


    It was obvious that he suddenly thought of something. Li Mu''s eyes lit up with two strokes of light. Then he moved and moved across to the statue of Taoist Hongmeng again.


    "I thought of everything and checked everything. Why didn''t I think of the inside of the statue? Although Taoist Hongmeng was the founder of the Holy Island, it''s not necessary to use such a large piece of Xuanji yuan gold to make a statue for him!"


    Touching the surface of the statue, Li Mu did not feel abnormal, but he had already felt something wrong in his heart.


    Li Mu is quite sure that this statue of Taoist Hongmeng was not built by Taoist Hongmeng himself, but most likely by his descendants'' disciples.


    After all, if there were no special circumstances, no one would be narcissistic enough to build statues for themselves. Only after death, descendants would build statues in memory of their ancestors or out of respect.


    Li Mu learned from the frightening place of the North hell that this Taoist Hongmeng founded the Holy Island after he found the Arctic Circle, and after he founded the Holy Island, he began to recruit disciples, so he had the first batch of guardians of the Holy Island.


    Li Mu guessed that the statue should have been built by the first disciples of Hongmeng Taoist priest, and if so, it would be too extravagant to use such a large piece of Xuanji yuan gold to cast the statue.


    You should know that xuanjiyuan gold is emperor level material. It is impossible to find such materials in ordinary days, and the key is that there is such a large piece of xuanjiyuan gold, which is enough to refine many emperor tools.


    "Break it!"


    With a wave of his hand, a golden sword with a sharp edge flew out of Li Mu''s fingertips, and then stabbed the leg of the statue of Taoist Hongmeng.


    With a "bang bang", Li Mu''s Jin Geng sword gas instantly collapsed, while the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest stood still as if nothing had happened, even without half a trace of marks on the surface.


    "It''s worthy of the legend of Xuanji yuan gold. Unexpectedly, I can''t even do anything with my Jin Geng sword Qi. Come again!"


    The blow failed to achieve the desired result. Li Mu gathered his right index finger and middle finger with all his strength. Then he raised his hand and suddenly stepped out, landing on the statue in front of him.


    Only a heavy muffled sound sounded from the surface of the statue, followed by Li Mu''s fingers numb, and he retreated seven or eight miles towards the rea

 Chapter 2093

    "How can it be like this? With my current physical strength, I can destroy ordinary imperial instruments with my bare hands. Even Xuanji Yuanjin can''t resist it at all. This mere statue can withstand my physical body with a full blow."


    "It''s all right. It was unharmed and didn''t even bounce. On the contrary, it shook my fingers faintly. There must be something strange about this statue!"


    Two fingers moved for a while, and Li Mu came to the statue of Taoist Hongmeng again.


    The law of internal force worked with all its strength, and finally gathered the right fist. Li Mu without reservation, combined the power of the law with the body, and hit the statue hard.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, and a circle of powerful law afterwaves vibrated from the surface of the statue and swept away in all directions.


    The law afterwave was very strong. Originally, in Li Mu''s expectation, the entire ninth floor of the Sutra building had to be destroyed, but what he didn''t expect was that as soon as the law afterwave spread out, it was dissolved by the restraining force pouring out of the Sutra building.


    This sutra building actually has a very strong prohibition and protection, which is so strong that even the later cultivation of Emperor Li Mu can''t do anything.


    Looking at the statue that was punched by Li Mu, there was still no reaction. Not only was there no trace on the surface, but also there was no flick.


    "Good guy, if I''m not wrong, the biggest secret of the whole Sutra library is you. It looks insignificant but a statue. I didn''t expect it to have such a strong defense, but I don''t know if it can stop me from cutting through the ages!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of inspiration in his hand, and cut Qianqiu quickly into his hand.


    After pulling out and cutting Qianqiu, Li Mu quickly injected the force of law into his body, and then cut on the statue in front of him with a knife.


    Zhanqianqiu was extremely sharp, and with the force of the law, he had the power to break the rules. With zhanqianqiu''s knife, he fell on the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, and the original indestructible human statue actually broke open.


    This cut is two feet long and nearly half a foot deep. It was cut by Qianqiu''s knife.


    "It''s worthy of being a famous Forbidden weapon. Indeed, no one can stop it!"


    Seeing that the statue was finally broken, Li Mu''s face was happy. He wanted to cut Qianqiu to break the statue to see if there was another mystery inside.


    However, before Li Mu''s second knife was cut off, the statue, which had split a hole, suddenly shook all over the body, and then the crack cut by Li Mu burst out a dazzling purple aura.


    At the same time, a mysterious smell of law emanated from the statue and instantly covered the whole hall. Even Li Mu was also covered by this smell of law.


    "How could this happen!"


    Feeling the smell of the law that enveloped him, Li Mu''s pupils shrank, and he retreated towards the rear for the first time, opening the distance between him and the statue.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, two purple auras burst out of the statue''s eyes, directly shooting at Li Mu.


    The attack speed of these two purple lights was extremely fast, almost instantly. Before Li Mu could Dodge, the purple light fell on him.


    "Ah!!"


    After being hit by two purple lights, Li Mu immediately felt numb all over, and then a strong force of space instantly wrapped him.


    Surrounded by the power of space, Li Mu struggled desperately to get out of the bondage, but the power of space surrounding him was so powerful that even with his later cultivation of emperor Zun, he couldn''t do anything.


    After only an instant, Li Mu disappeared in situ, as if he had never been to this sutra building.


    With the sudden disappearance of Li Mu, the entire ninth floor of the Sutra building suddenly quieted down. Not only that, the statue of Taoist Hongmeng also quickly returned to normal, and even the gap cut by Qianqiu on it quickly recovered as before.


    Just at the moment when the black robed Li Mu disappeared, on the blood demon heaven and the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, Li Mu, who was crossing his knees and closing his eyes and constantly injecting the power of the law of life into Li chongtian, suddenly closed his eyes and opened his eyes.


    Li Mu''s face was very ugly when he opened his eyes. He and black robed Li Mu had the same memory, and they had always been in mind contact with each other, but just now, all the connections between him and his separation were interrupted.


    "I didn''t expect that the statue was so weird, and I didn''t know where it had gone, and the connection with my mind was interrupted."


    He muttered anxiously in his heart, and then a separation flew out of Li Mu''s body again. This time, the separation appeared to be a white robed Li Mu, which was different from the previous black robed Li Mu. The smell emanating from the white robed Li Mu was stronger by three points.


    As soon as he flew out of Li Mu''s body, then Bai Pao Li Mu raised his hand, and the Donghuang bell in Li Mu''s body automatically flew out, and then it was incorporated into his body.


    After getting the Donghuang bell, the white robed plum wood directly tore the space and appeared in the discussion Hall of the Holy Island.


    Without half a minute to stop, as soon as Li Mu in white robe left the blood demon realm and appeared in the hall of deliberation, he flew out at the first time, and soon came to the Sutra library on the Holy Island.


    "Um... Emperor Zun... How do you... You have entered the Sutra library. When did you come out?"


    As soon as Li Mu in white robe arrived at the gate of the Sutra building, Chen Changsheng, sitting cross legged on the side of the Sutra building gate, stood up and looked at Li Mu with a look of doubt.


    "I didn''t come out. It was a part of me who entered the Sutra building a few days ago. Now something happened to the part. I''m going in right away. Open the door for me quickly."


    Bai Pao Li Mu said in a hurry.


    "Ah, separation? This... This can''t be it. The previous black robed emperor had an island master token in his hand. It must be the emperor. No doubt, you... You shouldn''t be pretending!"


    Chen Changsheng said, and immediately made a state of alert, with a jade amulet in his hands.


    "What fake or not? Can''t you feel the intensity of my breath? Besides me, who else in the whole Holy Island has imperial cultivation? Sun Qitian, they are all down, use your brain!"


    Li Mu drank coldly with some silence.


    "It''s true, but the real demon clan attacked my Arctic world not long ago. Maybe there is a demon emperor lurking and not dead. This sutra building is the important place of my holy island. Since I shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the Sutra building, I have to be careful."


    Chen Changsheng said solemnly.


    "You... I say you are really wordy. When I came here before, you were wordy. You said this and that, and now you are smart enough to doubt my identity."


    "OK, since you doubt me, you can recognize it!"


    Li Mu said with a flash of yellow light in his hand, and then he took out the Donghuang clock.


    "This is... This is the island owner''s original imperial instrument, the Donghuang bell! It''s really the emperor. If you had sacrificed the Donghuang bell earlier, I wouldn''t ask more."


    Carefully looked at the Donghuang bell. After confirming that the Donghuang bell was correct, Chen Changsheng smiled apologetically, then took out a prohibition token and opened the door of the Sutra library.


    As soon as the door opened, Li Mu in white robe rushed in immediately and rushed all the way to the ninth floor.


    After entering the ninth floor, Li Mu quickly walked to the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest, then sacrificed the Donghuang bell and hit the statue.


    The Donghuang bell was already a great imperial instrument. The statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest was hit by it, and suddenly there was a dull sound of fine iron hitting.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that even if he attacked the statue with the Eastern imperial bell, the statue didn''t move at all, and was completely immune to the attack of the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Can''t it be broken only by cutting Qianqiu and other taboos, not even my Donghuang bell!"


    One blow failed to get the statue of Taoist Hongmeng. Li Mu''s face was a little gloomy. His trip was mainly for Li Mu in black.


    Although black robed Li Mu, like himself, is only a part of the original body, but the divided body contains a part of the original source of the original. If the separate body is completely destroyed, it will also have a great impact on the original. It takes a lot of effort to recover the lost original source.


    "There is no sign of falling, otherwise the Buddha will have induction, but where did he go?"


    He muttered in doubt, and then white robed plum wood put the Eastern Emperor clock into his body.


    Knowing that the statue was hard to do with its current cultivation, Li Mu in white robe stopped fighting, but sat down on the spot and waited anxiously


    "What on earth is this place? It''s too big and boundless!"


    In an unknown world as vast as the starry sky, black robed Li Mu leisurely flew in the sky, and his face was a little ugly.


    Not long ago, after the disappearance of the Sutra library, black robed plum wood came to this strange world.


    The world looks a bit like a starry sky, but there are no half stars.


    There is a purple aura in the sky, but the ground doesn''t exist at all. Li Mu has tried to fly down for tens of thousands of miles, but he can''t see it at all.


    Looking down, Li Mu''s bottom is a misty fog, which looks a little lifeless. The whole nameless world gives Li Mu a strange feeling.


    Li Mu has also explored the sky above his head, but like the ground below, there is no top at all, which is like an endless vast space, and Li Mu is at the center of this space at the moment.


    "The connection with this Buddha is also broken. This broken place has not even half a trace of vitality. It is like an empty world. Although I have a part of the origin of this Buddha, if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be wasted and die."


    "What should I do now? Can I really be trapped in this place?"


    Flying in one direction, Li Mu was more worried about his future.


    Because the connection with this Buddha has been completely interrupted, at present, he has almost become an independent individual.


    After being independent, Li Mu can''t open the field space now. The key is that he doesn''t have a storage ring on his body. He has nothing on his body except a cut Qianqiu and a token of the Holy Island owner. If he goes on like this, he will sooner or later be wasted and die.


    Originally, if there was a connection with this Buddha, black robed plum wood could open the domain space of this Buddha, so as to obtain what this Buddha stored in the domain space.


    But now he has been completely isolated and cut off all contact with this Buddha, but he has no way at all.


    "If you can breathe, come out and see!"


    I don''t know how long he flew alone. Finally, black robed Li Mu couldn''t help it. He encouraged his spiritual consciousness to open his mouth and shouted loudly.


    With the blessing of Li Mu''s spiritual power, his voice spread out, and he didn''t know how far it was. But to his dismay, his cry didn''t even echo at all. There seemed to be no living people in this unknown world.


    "Damn it, this is really an empty world. It seems that this kind of situation will appear only after an interface has just developed and evolved from chaos. The so-called empty thing is empty. Is it difficult that this is an empty interface that has just evolved and formed?"


    Depressed, Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. He had seen the groundbreaking process and knew how a real interface evolved and took shape.


    The so-called empty world is a state where the interface takes shape. Although the interface law has begun to take shape, it is not strong enough to evolve mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon, stars, and even life.


    At present, the world in which Li Mu lives is obviously a state similar to the empty world

 Chapter 2094

    Seeing that he could not fly to the end for a long time, Li Mu raised his hand and punched himself out a void channel in the front half of the air, and then he flew directly in.


    After crossing the void passage for a period of time, when Li Mu reappeared, he found himself still in this empty world.


    Although Li Mu is actually millions of miles away from where he was before, because this empty world is almost the same everywhere, it looks as if he has been staying where he is, without moving more than half a minute.


    Another series of void passages were opened up, crossing the void in one direction.


    Li Mu, one of the void passages, even crossed it for three days, but when he finally came out, he was still in the middle of the empty void world, and his scene in all directions was not much different from that before.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Li Mu simply gave up and stopped in midair.


    "There is not even half a person in this damn place. If it goes on like this, I have to suffocate. Unfortunately, at that time, I didn''t have time to get into the space of the field, otherwise I could try to save me with the power of beheading Qianqiu."


    "The broken statue is extremely hard. It doesn''t have the edge of cutting Qianqiu, and even the Buddha can''t do anything about it. In this way, it seems that not only does it have to be left here together, but it also has to be left here. It''s a pity that this ancient forbidden device."


    Li Mu couldn''t help sighing when he took it out from his arms.


    "No, no matter how big the empty world is, I have opened the void channel to cross for so long, it should have come to an end. Why hasn''t I come to an end for so long?"


    "Isn''t this an ordinary empty world?"


    Li Mu suddenly found something wrong. With his later cultivation of emperor Zun, he opened up a void channel alone and crossed the void in one direction. Logically, he should have reached the end of the interface long ago.


    However, instead of seeing the end of the nihilistic world, he was still in the air of nihilism, as if he had not acted.


    "If it''s not a nihilistic world... Then this place should be an independent space, or a magic array, otherwise there can be no end!"


    Li Mu thought of a possibility. His eyes turned, and then he pulled out the cut Qianqiu, and with the force of the law in his body, he comprehensively urged the ancient forbidden device of cut Qianqiu.


    The archaic forbidden device claims to be able to break all the rules, and the space is naturally in it. With the power of the law gathered in cutting thousands of years, more and more, and finally the surface of the dagger, which is about a foot long, shines with a dazzling white cold light.


    He raised his hand and cut through the air. Li Mu cut out a seven or eight foot long broken blade from the air, with a strong breath cutting through the void, and cut out a huge space crack in the air.


    This space crack is tens of feet long and tens of feet wide. It is different from the general space crack. There is a dazzling purple light in it, which looks strange.


    "Well... Why does purple light emerge in the space cracks? Generally, the space cracks are connected with the nihilistic world. It should be dark and gloomy."


    Looking at the space crack in front of him, Li Mu was a little strange. He hesitated a little, and finally plunged into the space crack.


    This space crack was not too deep vertically and horizontally. Soon, Li Mu drilled out of the space crack and came to a purple starry sky.


    This is a real starry sky. Looking around, there are all kinds of starlight everywhere. However, many star lights are far away from Li Mu, and most of them are visible but unreachable. There are seven stars closer to Li Mu, but there is still a long distance between them.


    The nearest to Li Mu is seven orderly arranged purple stars, which emit dazzling purple starlight. The reason why Li Mu sees purple light in the space crack is from the starlight emitted by these seven stars.


    The seven purple stars are arranged in a bucket shape, and look like a spoon from a distance, which is very strange.


    "What''s this place? Why are the seven stars arranged in the same shape as the seven continents of the Big Dipper? It''s even the same!"


    Looking at the seven purple stars closest to him, Li Mu was stunned on the spot. He wouldn''t think it was a coincidence.


    Although there was still a distance between them, Li Mu still urged the law of speed and flew quickly towards the seven purple stars.


    With the blessing of the speed rule, Li Mu''s flying speed was not bad. It didn''t take much time, and he was close to seven purple stars.


    In fact, Li Mugen is tens of thousands of miles away from the seven dark purple stars, because the size of the seven stars is too large. If he came close to them, Li Mugen could not have seen the whole picture of the seven stars at the same time.


    As Li Mu approached, he found that the seven dark purple stars were not stationary, but were slowly rotating, because the volume of a single star was too large, and the speed was not very fast. If you didn''t look closely, you really couldn''t see anything.


    The powerful spiritual consciousness came out, and Li Mu glanced at one of the seven purple stars. He wanted to see if there was life on the seven stars.


    However, before Li Mu''s spiritual power approached the purple stars, it was blocked by an invisible force of law pouring out of the void. No matter how Li Mu exerted his power, he couldn''t make any difference.


    This invisible force of law does not have attack power, it is just a simple defense, which is obviously transformed by the extraordinary array prohibition. Therefore, although Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness has not spied anything, he has not been attacked.


    "Damn it, it seems that there should be living people in this place, and their cultivation is not low, otherwise the array arranged cannot block my spiritual power."


    As his spiritual power was blocked, Li Mu had a conclusion in his heart. Although he did not know what kind of place the starry sky was, since there was an array to block his spiritual power, there must be living people here. After all, the forbidden array could not be formed naturally.


    Li Mu felt a little better at the thought of living people here, but at the same time he was a little worried. Although there were people here, he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "No matter, anyway, I''m trapped in this broken place and I can''t go out for a while. I''d better check carefully to see what kind of place this place is!"


    After making up his mind, Li Mu flew directly towards one of the stars without delay. He was ready to board these stars to have a look.


    As Li Mu got closer and closer to the star of the target, suddenly, a lavender light curtain appeared in the air in front of him, blocking his way.


    This Lavender light curtain connects the sky and the earth, and I don''t know how far it has spread up and down, wrapping all seven purple stars in the middle.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is practicing here and still looks out to meet!"


    After carefully looking at the lavender light curtain in front of him, Li Mu didn''t rush in. After all, he didn''t know what the cultivation of people here was. Instead, he encouraged spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly.


    Li Mu''s voice is not big. It can be found on all seven stars.


    However, to Li Mu''s disappointment, his cry did not get a little response, and no one flew out of the seven stars.


    Frowning and silent for a moment, then Li Mu shouted again. Seeing that no one came out, he simply stopped talking. With a wave of his hand, a dagger cut out a white blade of destruction and fell on the purple light curtain in front of him.


    Although the purple aura Light curtain looks connected to the sky and the earth, it is insignificant in front of the archaic forbidden device of beheading Qianqiu. Being beheaded Qianqiu easily penetrated through it.


    Although cut Qianqiu penetrated the purple light curtain, Li Mu was not happy at all, because the blade of destruction cut by cut Qianqiu, after penetrating the purple light curtain, immediately healed as before, and did not give Li Mu a chance to go in at all.


    "What kind of tortoise bastard array is this? Even my beheading Qianqiu can''t completely break it!"


    Looking at the lavender light curtain that quickly healed as before, Li Mu shouted angrily, and then raised his hand to cut out four white blades of destruction, arranged in a square, and fell on the light curtain of Lingguang.


    Li Mu did this mainly because he wanted to leave a square entrance on the purple light curtain with a blow, so that he could rush in.


    However, what made Li Mu Qi jump straight was that although the four blades of destruction he cut out also penetrated the purple light curtain, it did not leave a hole in the light curtain as he expected, but had the same effect as the first blade of destruction before.


    These four blades of destruction penetrated the purple aura behind the scenes, and the aura healed immediately, leaving no gap for Li muzhan.


    "I don''t believe it yet. I, the great Beidou emperor, will be blocked by this mere light curtain of prohibition!"


    After losing two shots in a row, Li Mu was so angry that he put it away. Then the power of chaos law in his body quickly turned into the law of destruction.


    "Break it!"


    Four arms grew out of thin air under his ribs. Li Mu clenched his fists at the same time with six hands, and then each played a fist shadow containing the power of the law of destruction, which fell on the purple light curtain in front of him. At the same time, the law in his body suddenly changed and changed into the power of the law of time.


    "Boom!!"


    As the shadow of Li Mu''s six fists fell on the purple light curtain, a gap of about ten feet suddenly burst out on the light curtain.


    However, as soon as the gap appeared, it began to heal at the first time, but Li Mu, who had been prepared for it, naturally would not give it this opportunity. He opened his mouth with a word "Ding", and a force of the law of time instantly fell on the gap on the purple light curtain, giving the healing potential of the light curtain.


    Moving, Li Mu flew directly into the gap on the light curtain, and with his entry, the force of the law of time on the light curtain instantly collapsed, and then quickly healed.


    "Tao''s friendly means actually controlled the two supreme laws of destruction and time, and also cultivated them to the level of Tao. This is not what ordinary emperor level cultivators can do."


    As soon as Li Mugang passed through the purple light curtain, before he could fly down on the stars, a man''s voice suddenly came out of the void.


    "Who is it? Since you''re here, why sneak around!"


    As soon as he heard someone talking, Li Mu suddenly sank. At the same time, he looked into the void in one direction, and he found the location of the caller.


    "Hahaha, don''t get me wrong, Taoist friends. I''ve just arrived, and I don''t mean to hide my head and show my tail, let alone sneak."


    Li Mu''s vision of the direction of space fluctuated, and then a young man wearing a white robe and disheveled hair came out of the air.


    The white robed man looked elegant and dusty, like a relegated immortal who did not touch human fireworks. He was extremely handsome, and his smiling face made life less malicious. As soon as he walked out of the air, he came to Li Mu''s near.


    "Half a step is really immortal!"


    With a sweep of powerful spiritual knowledge, Li Mu immediately saw that the cultivation realm of the white robed young man was even stronger than him, reaching the level of half a step real fairy. At the same time, Li Mu found that the other party''s appearance was a little familiar.


    "Tao''s friendly eyesight actually saw through my cultivation realm at a glance. I don''t know how to call it?"


    The man in White asked with a smile, showing no malice.


    "Beidou emperor, Li Mu! Who are you? How can I feel that you look familiar?


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the other party, Li Mu still reported his taboo, and asked the other party at the same time. He always felt that the person in front of him seemed to have seen somewhere.


    "Sure enough, it''s my Beidou man. It''s been many years, and finally there''s a new man here. I''m Hou JUNHE. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it?"


    The man in White asked with a smile.


    "Hou Junkai... I remember, you are the demon subdued emperor who crossed the Tianshu continent 190000 years ago, Hou Junkai!"


    As the white robed man reported his taboo, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then turned pale with surprise and said

 Chapter 2095

    "You actually know me. I didn''t expect that nearly 200000 years have passed, and someone still remembers my name Hou JUNHE. It''s really surprising to me. But I''m a little confused when you say I look familiar. We haven''t met either."


    As Li Mu announced his name, Hou Junjia, a man in white robe, said unexpectedly, and looked up and down at Li Mu at the same time.


    "Of course, I know that the blood of the subdued demon in the ten demon families in ancient times broke the shackles of heaven and earth, broke through the realm of the demon emperor at one stroke, and became one of the rare demon family emperors in Beidou since ancient times."


    "But as far as I know, you suddenly disappeared in a retreat. How did you appear here?"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed doubts. He had seen the information about hou junqian on the eighth floor of the Sutra library not long ago.


    At first, Li Mu felt familiar, because there was a portrait of the other party in the jade slips of the Sutra library. As the other Party announced his name, Li Mu connected back and forth, and then he knew the identity of the other party.


    "Hahaha, I just disappeared, not fell. What''s strange about me here? You haven''t said, why do you say I look familiar? I haven''t seen you. In addition, it seems that your bone age is less than 3000 years. How can you meet me familiar?"


    Hou Junyi continued to ask after laughing.


    "What''s the matter? Since I''ve heard of you, I''ve naturally seen your portrait. After all, you are one of the few emperor level figures in Beidou since the ancient demon robbery, especially the demon emperor of the demon clan. I''ve seen some information about Emperor level strong men. It''s not surprising to see that you look familiar."


    Li Mu casually explained.


    "It''s not surprising. It''s not surprising at all. After all these years, there are new people at last. Don''t be surprised. I don''t like to talk much on weekdays. This is also because staying here is too boring. I don''t even have a person who speaks new words, so I can''t stop talking and want to say more."


    Hou Junyi explained helplessly.


    "Since Taoist friends want to say more, I happen to have a lot of confusion in my heart. I don''t know if friends can solve my confusion?"


    Li Mu turned his eyes, then smiled and asked. He didn''t expect that the mystery of the disappearance of the Beidou powers, which he was worried about not long ago, had an eyebrow so soon, and he also saw one of them.


    "Naturally, Taoist friends, how about going to my cave with me?" Hou Junyi asked with a smile.


    "Cave? Is Taoist friend''s cave above these stars?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Hahaha, you will know when you go!"


    Hou Junyi said, raised his hand and waved it, and a void passage appeared in the air in front of him. Then he made a gesture of invitation to Li Mu, and took the lead to fly in, giving Li Mu a way.


    Although the other party was a half step Zhenxian level figure, Li Mu didn''t tangle. Anyway, he was a bit separated. He was not afraid of the other party''s threat to himself, and immediately followed Hou junqian into the void channel.


    But in an instant, Li Mu and Hou Junxi came to a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    In this valley, there is a pavilion near the stream. There are stone tables, chairs, tea sets and other things in the pavilion, which looks quite elegant.


    "Yes, what a brilliant illusion. I''m afraid only those who have cultivated the magic law to the realm of Tao can arrange such a brilliant illusion, which can be confused with the truth."


    As soon as he came to the valley, Li Mu found something wrong. He looked at Hou JUNHE with a smile and said.


    "Taoist friends can see at a glance that my Qingfeng Valley is transformed by magic. It''s really powerful. Even if people of my level have heavenly eyes, it should be difficult to see through the reality. Taoist friends actually have such eyesight."


    Hou junqian''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Truth and falsehood are both real and illusory. Although Taoist friends have excellent illusory skills, it is not difficult for people who also have a little knowledge of the law of illusion to see through."


    Li Mu said dismissively, and then walked to the pavilion and sat down.


    Seeing this, Hou Junyi became more and more interested in Li Mu. He also found a seat face to face with Li Mu and sat down.


    "Do you want to drink a cup of my magic tea?"


    Standing opposite Li Mu, Hou JUNHE pointed to the tea set on the table and said.


    "Your tea is also transformed by magic. What''s the difference between drinking it and not drinking it? If I can''t see through your magic, it''s OK. There''s still a third taste of tea when I drink it, but I already know that you''re transformed by magic. Drinking tea is just pretending to be happy."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "No, no, it''s because Taoist friends saw through my magic, so they should taste this tea."


    Hou Jun said unfathomably.


    "Oh, I don''t understand that. Since I know it''s magic, why should I taste it more? I''m not in the habit of deceiving myself and others."


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "After drinking, you will understand. If you don''t drink, you won''t know. It''s only after drinking that you''re startled. Does it mean that you don''t trust me and don''t dare to drink my tea?"


    Hou junqian asked with a smile.


    "Taoist friends misunderstood. Since you are the Lord and I am the guest, I naturally have to be the guest. Let me also see what this must drink tea is like."


    Li Mu knew that he had to drink this cup of tea today. He didn''t insist anymore and agreed.


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed, Hou junqian raised his hand and waved it, accompanied by a colorful aura flying out of his palm, and quickly fell into the tea set on the table.


    A strange scene appeared. The tea pot that originally looked like an empty pot actually emitted a wisp of heat. With the heat, there was also an attractive fragrance.


    "This tea smells good. I don''t know. I thought it was the best spirit tea."


    Smelling the attractive fragrance from the tea pot, Li Mu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Taoist friend is wrong. This tea is the best. It''s called Baiwei. It''s my favorite work. Taoist friend, taste it."


    Hou Junyi said and raised his hand with a wave. The teapot automatically floated up, and then a stream of light green tea poured out of the spout, filling a teacup in front of Li Mu.


    "Baiwei, this tea name is unheard of and unheard of. Let me try how it tastes!"


    He took the tea cup before he got up and put it to his mouth. Li Mu was not afraid of poison and began to taste it carefully.


    At the first sip, Li Mu felt that the tea tasted slightly bitter, but he was already full of tea fragrance. He then tasted a second sip. To his surprise, this second sip of tea actually tasted sweet. At the third entrance, Li Mu felt that the taste changed again, and this time it became sour.


    "Li Daoyou, how about my Baiwei tea?"


    Seeing that Li Mu had tasted three mouthfuls of tea in a row and didn''t say a word, Hou JUNHE asked impatiently.


    "This tea is very unique. One cup of tea tastes three times, and the taste is different. This is the second. The most important thing is that after this tea enters the abdomen, it actually makes the power of the law in my body ready to move. The Taoist friend''s illusory law is really well practiced, and you are almost to the realm of turning emptiness into reality."


    "You want to imitate those spiritual teas that can help people improve their cultivation after tasting them. That is to say, my cultivation has reached the late stage of the emperor. It''s really not difficult for ordinary low-level cultivators to drink a cup of your Baiwei tea and improve several levels of cultivation."


    Li Muluo commented with admiration.


    "Hahaha, Tao''s friendly eyesight. When this illusory law is cultivated to a high level, it can turn emptiness into reality. Although I''m still far from that level, it at least proves that my direction is not wrong, isn''t it?"


    Hou Junyi said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you directly major in the law of practice? Wouldn''t that be more convenient? After all, the whole star is dead and barren. You''d better use the law of illusion to have fun than the law of practice!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and waved it. With a colorful aura, it floated in the teapot in midair, and once again sent out a fragrance.


    Although this fragrance is not as good as the previous tea fragrance, it is a real fragrance of tea, not fraud.


    "Turn illusion into reality! You... You actually... It''s impossible. You have revealed the two supreme laws of time and destruction before. You can actually practice the law of illusion and reach this level!"


    Quickly poured out a cup of tea from the teapot, and then drank it in one gulp, followed by Hou junchi''s panicked mouth.


    "This is just a superficial skill, which is not elegant. I can turn a dead thing like a cup of tea from emptiness to reality, but if it''s a mountain or a living person, I can''t do it."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "It''s amazing that you can do this step. You know, I''ve been practicing in seclusion for so many years for more than 100000 years, but I''ve never succeeded once!"


    Hou Jun said excitedly.


    "Don''t say that, Hou Daoyou, I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to ask you a few questions. These questions have been intertwined in my heart for a long time, because no one has been able to solve my doubts."


    Li Mu''s tone became dignified as the topic changed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I speak frankly, but I will answer everything I know."


    Hou Junyi obviously expected Li Mu to have doubts. He didn''t shirk it, and frankly laughed.


    "Where on earth is this place? You disappeared inexplicably in those years. Why did you come here? Are there other Taoist friends here?"


    Li Mu asked several questions that he most wanted to know in one breath.


    "I thought it was an important problem. I don''t know the name of this place, but we named it hongmengjie."


    "I disappeared inexplicably in those days because I got a fairy level top level skill called Hongmeng purple Sutra in the Sutra building on the Holy Island. You should also know it."


    "The Hongmeng purple Sutra is astringent and difficult to understand. I have been in seclusion for more than 3500 years. I finally understood the simple cultivation method, but I haven''t practiced for long, and I was brought here by a golden lightning inexplicably."


    "After I came here, I found that I couldn''t go back to Beidou. Here, not only I was alone, but also some imperial strongmen who disappeared from Beidou in previous dynasties. Like me, they were also brought here inexplicably because they got the Hongmeng purple Sutra in the Sutra Pavilion on the Holy Island."


    "Alas, this place looks like a starry sky with countless stars, but in fact, except for the Big Dipper, other stars are out of reach."


    Hou JUNHE couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the Hongmeng purple Sutra. By the way, are these seven stars called the Big Dipper? Why do they look deserted and have no vitality?"


    Through the illusion of the valley, Li Mu felt clearly. On the star where he and Hou Junyi were, there were barren places everywhere, not only no living people, but also no plants and water.


    "The Big Dipper is our name according to our destiny of the Big Dipper seven continents. The one we are now in is called Tianshu star. I was born in Tianshu continent, so I naturally stayed on this Tianshu star."


    "When we came, these seven stars were in such a desolate state. If it weren''t for the yuan vein on the Big Dipper, and our vitality was still strong, we would have been wasted to death."


    "In fact, it''s not painful to waste and die. The key is that this environment is too oppressive. It''s OK to stay for hundreds or thousands of years. I''ve been here for nearly 200000 years. You say it''s boring."


    "There''s no way. I can only play with this illusory law and enjoy myself, wasting time."


    Hou junqian explained bitterly that he practiced the law of magic just to pass the boring time and have some fun for himself

 Chapter 2096

    "Can''t you get out after coming here, and be trapped here alive?"


    Li Mu looked strange and asked. Although he had already guessed it, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "If there is a way to get out, do you think I will stay here? I have been trapped for more than 200000 years, and I can only have fun with illusory laws."


    "Alas, to tell the truth, after being trapped for so many years, I don''t know what the outside world looks like."


    "I really want to return to the Tianshu continent and go back to my clan to see the clan. I know that things must have changed, but that''s better than living and dying here."


    Hou Jun said with a sad face.


    Looking at Hou Junxi with a sad face, Li Mu was silent. He could understand the other party''s mood. Although the other party''s cultivation was already half a step away, he still didn''t cut off his concern.


    Li Mu himself is the same. Even if one day he really reaches the extreme of cultivation and can reopen the immortal road to enter the fairy world, he will also be unable to put down his relatives and friends.


    Although the years of cultivation are merciless, human nature is still affectionate. When there is love, there is concern. Whether it is family affection, love, friendship or even some other emotions, it will become concern.


    This is the reason why it is difficult to become an immortal. It is difficult to prove the immortality without cutting the three corpses. The two thoughts of good and evil plus their own obsession are combined into three corpses. If you want to become an immortal, you must cut the three corpses.


    If you don''t chop the three corpses, you can only take the most difficult road to become an immortal by force, and becoming an immortal by force is a challenge to the power of heaven. This road is extremely difficult and dangerous, and you have to suppress thousands of ways to do it. It can be said to be extremely difficult.


    Think how powerful the real demon clan is. There are a lot of emperor level figures. The reason why no one can successfully step into the realm of ancestor demons is that the three corpses are difficult to cut. Since ancient times, it has been the law of the devil''s ancestor Luo Xuan that human force presses the law of heaven and achieves the real immortal.


    "Hou Daoyou, how many people are there in Hongmeng now?"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu asked.


    "There are thirty-one people in total, all of whom have been strong since the Beidou Dynasty. Plus you, that''s thirty-two." Hou Junyi replied.


    "No, I know from the jade slips in the Sutra building on the Holy Island that since ancient times, there have been 37 recorded imperial figures, three of whom have never been to the Holy Island, that is to say, they have not received the Hongmeng purple Sutra."


    "The remaining thirty-four people should be right, and these thirty-four people are inexplicably missing, there is no trace to find. It is reasonable that they all entered the Hongmeng world."


    Li Mu said a little puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect that all the holy islands were written down. You''re right. There should have been 34 people, but three people have died, so there are only 31 left."


    Hou Junyi explained.


    "What, dead! Is it because Shouyuan is exhausted?"


    Li muliu asked in surprise.


    "You can say so, but it''s not exactly. You know, we''ve been trapped here for a long time."


    "Although Shouyuan will soar after the cultivation breakthrough to the realm of emperor Zun, and with the improvement of the cultivation realm, Shouyuan will continue to grow. There is no problem for emperor Zun to live for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "But there is no way out here at all. As an emperor level strong man, and he became emperor under the harsh environment of Beidou, how many people will be willing to be trapped alive."


    "Who will be willing to be trapped for a long time? They all failed to challenge the interface law of the Hongmeng world and died. In short, they died."


    Hou Junyi explained.


    "Challenge the interface law of Hongmeng world? Can you leave this world as long as you succeed in challenging the interface law?" Li Mu asked eagerly.


    "Yes, although there is no way out of this Hongmeng world, it is a real interface, and there is also an interface rule, and the interface rule is the existence of formulating this interface rule. As long as it is defeated, it is not a problem to leave."


    "However, the interface law of the Hongmeng world is extremely powerful, and the strong people who are not real immortals cannot win it. The only way for us trapped to leave is to achieve the real immortals, because only in this way can we fight."


    "We all think that as long as we can cultivate to the realm of true immortality, there is hope that we can leave this ghost place, but to become true immortality, we must cut three corpses, but how can the three corpses be cut off so easily?"


    "Fiftythousand years ago, Tianxuan, a strong man on the mainland, Yanwu demon emperor, succeeded in cutting good and evil. He thought he could successfully achieve true immortality, but who knew that in the end, he failed to cut his obsession and died."


    "Thirty thousand years ago, the Jiuyou demon emperor of Tianquan mainland was arrogant and unintentional. He succeeded in chopping good thoughts, but failed in chopping evil thoughts. On the spot, the original God collapsed and his body was destroyed."


    "Fifteen thousand years ago, the purple thunder emperor of Yuheng continent also failed to behead three corpses and died."


    Hou junqian said with a look of memory in his eyes. It seemed that he was also present when the three emperor level strong men who failed to behead the body were beheading the body.


    "If you want to cut good and evil, you have to cut yourself. So even if you become an immortal, what''s the meaning? Why don''t you try to become an immortal by force?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu asked.


    "Hahahaha, what a big tone. It''s more difficult to become an immortal by force than by beheading three corpses. It''s not easy to talk about. Moreover, the most important thing is that in this broken place, you can''t become an immortal by force at all, because this Hongmeng world is not controlled by heaven at all."


    "If you want to become an immortal by force, you have to press the way of heaven. This place can''t feel the existence of the way of heaven. How can you prove the way by force?"


    Hou Junyi shook his head helplessly and said.


    "What are you talking about? This Hongmeng realm is not controlled by the way of heaven. How is this possible? How can there be places in the world of heaven that are not controlled by the way of heaven!"


    Li Mu''s expression changed greatly.


    "I need to lie to you. This Hongmeng world is extremely strange. There is a yuan vein. It has no vitality. Everything is under the control of the interface law of this world. It''s strange to say that the interface law logically exists under the control of heaven. This world has the interface law, but it can''t feel the existence of heaven."


    Hou Junyi said with doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s really a strange place. You can''t feel the existence of the heaven. No wonder you all choose to cut three corpses into immortals. Cutting three corpses into immortals mainly depends on yourself, while becoming immortals by force needs to bring the power of the heaven to come, and harden their bodies by the power of the heaven. If you can''t die, you can achieve immortals."


    Li Mu knows a lot about how to become an immortal by force. In those days, the four emperors of ancient times and the great emperor of the sky took this road, and Li Mu naturally knew the hardships of this process because he received the inheritance of the water emperor and the great emperor of the sky.


    "Who says not? Only becoming a fairy has hope to leave here. If we can''t become a fairy, we can only spend the years in vain. Alas, helpless, helpless."


    Hou junqian knew the detailed method of becoming an immortal to Li Mu. After all, after reaching the realm of emperor, the next step is to become an immortal. If he didn''t even figure out how to go next, it would be useless.


    "By the way, Hou Daoyou, why didn''t I see other Daoyou? There are thirty people left. Why did I only see you?"


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Most of them are different from me. They only know to practice hard and think that they can cut three corpses into immortals. How can I be so leisurely and enjoy myself in the realm of illusion."


    Hou Junyi said with a wry smile.


    "Who says that we only know to practice hard? There have been no new people here for tens of thousands of years. It''s not easy to come here. Naturally, we have to meet them."


    As soon as Hou Junxi finished speaking, a void passage suddenly penetrated the void, and then three figures of two men and one woman flew out of it.


    These three people are an old man in yellow robes with a long face, a young woman in silver robes and a fat monk in golden cassocks holding a palm fan.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, you haven''t been to my Qingfeng Valley for more than 10000 years. Today, your nose is very smart. You can smell the smell so quickly and come here."


    With the arrival of the three old men in yellow robes, Hou Junxi didn''t feel surprised. He stared at the old man in yellow robes with a smile and said.


    Hearing the three words of Xiao Yuanshan, Li Mu''s expression changed slightly. The creator of the Xiao family was called Xiao Yuanshan, and Li Mu knew from the jade slips in the Sutra building on the Holy Island that among the imperial strongmen who came out of the Beidou, there was such a Xiao Yuanshan.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not in seclusion. Last time we didn''t win a war. Let''s find another chance next time. Today I''m not here to fight."


    "I don''t know the name of this Taoist friend. Which continent I come from in Beidou? I''m xiaoyuanshan in the lower Yuheng continent. This is the fairy of Miaoyin in the Yaoguang continent and the Taoist friend of Kuzhi in the Kaiyang continent."


    The old man in yellow robe casually said something to Hou Junxi, and then turned directly to Li Mu. The purpose of the three of them is obvious, all for Li Mu, a new man.


    "It turned out to be the famous God of fortune, the lady of Miaoyin and Maitreya. I''m Li Mu in the lower Yuheng continent. I''ve heard a lot about your name. Nice to meet you!"


    The three of them were all emperor level strongmen who were once famous for Beidou. Li Mu quickly stood up with a smile and hugged his fists.


    Among these three people, Xiao Yuanshan has half of the cultivation of true immortals, and Miaoyin fairy and Ku Zhi monk also have the perfect cultivation of emperor Zun in the later stage. If it is put in the Beidou, it will definitely cause great waves.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember the poor monk''s Dharma name Maitreya venerable. I have forgotten that no one has called me that for many years."


    Monk Kuzhi said with emotion.


    "In this Hongmeng realm, naturally, no one calls Daoyou that way, but not in Beidou. Maitreya Temple, founded by Daoyou, has been handed down for more than 100000 years and still exists in the world, and it is among the best in many sects in Kaiyang mainland."


    Li Mu said with a smile that his words were not false. Before the outbreak of the magic robbery, Maitreya Temple was strong enough to rank in the top three among the ten main gates in Kaiyang mainland. Of course, Li Mu didn''t know what was going on after the magic robbery.


    "I wonder if Li Daoyou knows the current situation of my Miaoyin palace? I have been here for more than 70000 years. Is the inheritance I left still alive?"


    When Li Mu mentioned monk Kuzhi''s Maitreya Temple, the only female emperor Miaoyin fairy couldn''t help but ask.


    "This... Since fairy Miaoyin asked, Li told the truth. Miaoyin palace had been declining hundreds of years ago, but this time the magic robbery broke out, it was still unable to withstand the attack of the demon clan. As far as I know, the mountain gate was broken and the disciples died."


    Li Mu honestly said that after he became the Lord of the Holy Island, he had some knowledge of the patriarchal forces on all continents. As far as he knew, Miaoyin palace was indeed destroyed in the demon robbery.


    "Demon robbery! The real demon clan invaded Beidou again?"


    Hearing the word "magic robbery", Xiao Yuanshan and others all changed their faces, even Hou Junxi was no exception. Although he was the first to meet Li Mu, Li Mu had not mentioned the magic robbery to him before.


    "Yes, as early as more than a thousand years ago, the Seven Star Suoyuan formation began to collapse one after another. The true demon clan had long had the heart to invade my Beidou, and invaded my Beidou in advance before the remaining eye of the formation was completely broken."


    "Alas, this time of the magic robbery, my Beidou almost came to the state of extinction. You don''t know that at that time, my Beidou had been more than 30000 years, and I had never been an emperor level strong man. The overall strength of the cultivation world was even weaker and pitiful. Except for the Holy Island, the strong man of the holy rank was rarely seen in the cultivation world."


    "As soon as the demon army arrived, it was defeated like a mountain, but in just a few years, my Beidou was reduced to almost 99% of the territory. If it weren''t for some powerful sects to form an alliance and fight hard with the demon clan, and the seven holy cities would not fall, my Beidou would have been the second real demon world."


    Li Mu said earnestly

 Chapter 2097

    "I didn''t expect this to happen. What''s the current situation of Beidou?"


    After hearing Li Mu''s story, Xiao Yuanshan then asked.


    "The current situation is very bad. Among hundreds of millions of creatures, 90% are bad for the evil hands of the demon clan. The demon robbery has not been completely over yet."


    "But it''s almost the same. The top level of the true demon clan was basically killed by me. Although the lost land has not been completely recovered, it''s only a matter of time."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "You killed all the top level of the true demon clan alone? Are you kidding me? In the ancient demon robbery, how prosperous our Beidou cultivation world was, and the strong men of the human demon clan emerged in endlessly, but even if the war was finally won, it also paid an unimaginable price."


    "This time''s magic robbery should be more difficult to deal with than the last one. Although your cultivation is not weak, it should be difficult for one person to support."


    Xiao Yuanshan said incredulously.


    "The reason why the first World War in ancient times became like that is mainly because the demon clan was already ready before invading Beidou."


    "They knew the power of the interface law, so they all sneaked into my Beidou secretly. Those emperor level figures were suppressed by the power of the interface law, and their accomplishments were reduced below the emperor level. They had no choice, so after coming to Beidou, they first found a quiet place to shut down for hundreds of years, and then moved their hands after eliminating the suppression of the power of the interface law."


    "That''s why the chaos of the demon robbery in ancient times was delayed for so long, because the people of the demon clan came in batches, and it would take hundreds of years to eliminate the suppression of the interface law."


    "But this time, it''s not the case. My Beidou is tired of the Seven Star lock yuan array, and the vitality of heaven and earth is weak. Not only the number of high-level strong is very small, but also the gap between the low-level combat power and the real demon army is huge, so this time the real demon clan sent its troops openly."


    "Even if their people were suppressed by the force of interface law, it was far stronger than my Beidou strength. It was because of this that I fell to Beidou. Fortunately, I had a good chance. I became emperor within these two or three hundred years, which suppressed the magic robbery."


    Li Mu smiled and analyzed that his words were mixed. In fact, his becoming emperor was a recent event, and it also soared directly from the early days of the emperor to the late days of the emperor.


    The main reason why I don''t tell the truth is that Li Mu doesn''t want to explain this too much. After all, the promotion of Xiuwei is so fast, which is really a little shocking.


    However, from the outbreak to the end of the magic robbery, it really didn''t take too long. It was only twoorthree years before and after. Otherwise, if it took too long, those high-level demon families in the real demon world would have stayed in Beidou for a long time, thus eliminating the force of interface law, and Beidou would have fallen.


    "No, you became emperor in these two or three hundred years? Then the speed of your cultivation and promotion is too fast. Even if you became emperor at the beginning of the magic robbery, you will reach the late stage of the emperor in two or three hundred years. This... This advanced speed is too evil."


    Miaoyin fairy said with astonishment.


    Not only Miaoyin fairy, but also Hou Junxi, Xiao Yuanshan and monk Kuzhi.


    They all come step by step. Xiao Yuanshan and others know how difficult it is to advance even in a small realm after reaching the realm of emperor.


    "It''s just a small opportunity. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Although he had tried to keep a low profile, Li Mu still didn''t expect to cause everyone''s shock in this way. He had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. It''s really that the waves behind the sea push the waves ahead, and each generation is stronger than the other. Anyway, Li Daoyou can save Beidou from the abyss and bring Beidou back from the brink of extinction. I still admire it."


    "We are all Beidou people, and we were once famous Imperial strongmen. But Beidou was in trouble, and all sentient beings made disasters, but we could do nothing. We didn''t even hear the news. Alas, I''m deeply ashamed. Li Daoyou, please accept the old man''s worship!"


    Xiao Yuanshan said, hugging Li Mu, and his face was sincere.


    "Don''t be like this, elder Xiao. I can''t afford your gift. I''m still your junior."


    Li Mu didn''t expect his words to make Xiao Yuanshan''s half step immortal level grateful. He said with some embarrassment.


    "Amitabha, Li Daoyou''s words are bad. We are all emperor level accomplishments. We were born a few years earlier than you. We should be friends of the same generation. Besides, you saved me from Beidou in dire straits. Anyway, you can afford our rites."


    Monk Kuzhi said with his hands folded and bowed to show the goodness of Buddhism.


    "Yes, although my Miaoyin is a female, I also think the two Taoist friends are reasonable in this matter."


    Although she seemed a little lost because of her miaoyingmen situation, miaoyingfairy also quickly recovered her mind and smiled at Li Mu.


    "It''s my blessing to be able to make friends with your ancestors and peers. Thanks for your not giving up, I''m naturally happy, but this elder Xiao... I... I really can''t do that."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "Why can''t Xiao Yuanshan alone? Li Daoyou, it''s your first time to meet them, and it''s also your first time to meet me. Is it possible that you have any grudge against me?"


    Xiao Yuanshan saw that Li muwei divided himself out alone, and his face suddenly sank, some unhappy.


    "Don''t get me wrong, master Xiao. We must never be friends with your peers. To be honest, my wife Xiao Ya is your descendant. Although the master has left Beidou for so many years, in the final analysis, Xiao Ya is still the blood of your Xiao family. If I make friends with your peers, it will be a mess."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Your wife is after me? Don''t lie to me. There''s no such coincidence." Xiao Yuanshan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why should I lie to you? Yes, yes, no, no, I don''t need to condescend to drive deliberately. You will know everything when we leave the Hongmeng world."


    Li Mu didn''t want to make a meaningless explanation, so he took the passage in a word.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to leave this Hongmeng realm. We have stayed here for so long. If we could leave, we would have left long ago. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to return to Beidou in my life."


    Xiao Yuanshan said dejectedly.


    "It''s man-made. In fact, I''ve always felt very strange about your disappearance, especially after I advanced to the emperor, I''m worried about whether I will encounter the same situation as you."


    "It''s not just me, but also the cultivators in my Beidou cultivation world. Why do you disappear inexplicably after you become emperor? There''s not even a clue left."


    "Even the spirit of your imperial instruments didn''t know the reason. Until I entered the ninth floor of the Sutra building on the Holy Island not long ago, and then was absorbed into this realm, I realized that everything was because of the Hongmeng purple Sutra."


    "I think if we want to leave, we should start fundamentally. We should go back as we come."


    Li Mu bluntly expressed his views.


    "What are you talking about? How long ago did you enter the Sutra Pavilion on the Holy Island and see the Hongmeng purple Sutra?"


    Hou junqian asked strangely.


    "About fourorfive days ago, after I read the Hongmeng purple Sutra, although I was a little suspicious that it was the clue, I''m not sure, but you just told me that you all entered here because you practiced the Hongmeng purple Sutra."


    Li Mu estimated the time roughly, and then said truthfully.


    "No, you got the Hongmeng purple Sutra four or five days ago, and you realized it so quickly? We have all understood it for thousands of years, and then we have a little eyebrows. How can you realize it so fast?"


    Hou Junyi''s eyes showed doubt, and so did Miaoyin fairy. Li Mu''s accident to them was really too big.


    "I didn''t understand the Hongmeng purple Sutra. Oh, it''s like this. I didn''t come here because I practiced the Hongmeng purple Sutra. I saw the statue of Taoist Hongmeng on the ninth floor of the Sutra library. I felt that the statue was a little unreasonable, so I cut a hole in it."


    "Who knows, as soon as the opening appeared, the statue of Taoist Hongmeng changed. I was hit by two purple lights from its eyes. When it reappeared again, I came to a nihilistic world. I made a space crack in the nihilistic world, and then entered this world."


    Li Mu told his experiences before and after.


    "You were actually taken into this world by a statue. Why are you different from us? We were all taken into this world because of our practice of Hongmeng purple Sutra. I also saw the statue you mentioned, but I didn''t care at all."


    "There are only a few bookshelves and some jade slips on the ninth floor of the Sutra library. Who will pay attention to the statue if he has nothing to do?"


    Miaoyin fairy said suspiciously.


    "I also noticed that the statue seemed to be made of Xuanji yuan gold, but there was a strong prohibition in the Holy Island, and I couldn''t take anything away. Although I took a fancy to the Xuanji yuan gold, I didn''t dare to pay more attention to it."


    "In this way, our Hongmeng realm is not only related to the Hongmeng purple Sutra, but also to the Hongmeng Taoist."


    Xiao Yuanshan said solemnly.


    "I also think so. To be honest, I''m 80% sure that the Hongmeng purple sutra was created by Hongmeng Taoist."


    "As we all know, the Holy Island was founded by Taoist Hongmeng. As I know from the elder of the Holy Island, the Sutra library was also built by Taoist Hongmeng, although most of the classics in it were later added by the elder of the Holy Island."


    "But the jade slips in the ninth floor, such as the Hongmeng purple Sutra and the Seven Star Zhentian array, are definitely not what ordinary people can leave. In my opinion, the most possible is the Hongmeng Taoist."


    Li Mu expressed his views.


    "In fact, we all think so. Hongmeng purple Sutra, Hongmeng Taoist priest, Holy Island Sutra building, all these are around Hongmeng Taoist priest. We don''t know what Hongmeng Taoist priest wants to do, why he wants to set this situation, and absorb us all into this Hongmeng realm."


    "Alas, in fact, I used to want to know what he wanted to do, but after so many years, it doesn''t matter to me anymore. Now for me, how to leave this ghost place is the most important. After all, being trapped here for so many thousands of years is really oppressive, and I don''t have many years to live."


    Xiao Yuanshan sighed, with a trace of unspeakable loneliness on his old face covered with vicissitudes.


    This kind of loneliness usually only appears in the strong people who are unwilling but unable to return to heaven.


    "I don''t believe that there is an unbreakable situation in this world, and I don''t believe that there is a cage in this world that can trap people forever. I''m still saying that if we want to go out, we must fundamentally solve the problem. This is the Hongmeng purple Sutra."


    Looking at Xiao Yuanshan''s lonely face, Li Mu felt a little unhappy. He was also an imperial strongman of the Beidou, but he was trapped here for so many years before he could go to glory. This mood can be imagined.


    "It''s useless. We haven''t understood the Hongmeng purple Sutra for many years, but the Hongmeng purple Sutra is really abstruse and difficult to understand. If we can master some fur, we''ve reached the limit."


    "Let''s not think about leaving, but face the reality."


    Hou Junxi drank a cup of spirit tea, smiled bitterly and sighed that he had no confidence at all that he and others could leave the Hongmeng world alive

 Chapter 2098

    "Hou junqian, how can you say that you are also a demon emperor level figure? Now you are half a step of true immortal cultivation, so you can''t be a little promising. I''m half buried and haven''t given up. You actually want to give up."


    "Your demon clan Shouyuan is longer than my Terran. You still have half the time to waste. Do you really want to be trapped and die here for a lifetime?"


    Hearing Hou Junxi''s despondent words, Xiao Yuanshan suddenly lost his temper, and he began to scold loudly.


    "Xiao Yuanshan, thanks to you having lived for so many years, can''t you still see the facts clearly? If there is a way to leave this Hongmeng world, you think I want to live like this without making progress."


    "Over the years, we haven''t thought about any way, but it worked. As a result, we stayed here for year after year."


    "Since there is no hope, what''s the significance of sticking to it so hard? It''s just futile. Don''t rely on your old age to teach me a lesson here. Do you want to divide the last war? If you want, I will accompany you to the end!"


    Hou junqian said irritably, and he couldn''t even listen to Xiao Yuanshan''s words.


    "You... You say I rely on old people to sell old people. Well, since you want to win or lose, I''ll accompany you. It happens that I haven''t done it for so many years, so I''ll take it out on you!"


    Xiao Yuanshan was also not a troublemaker. He said to do it immediately, raised his hand with a fist, and with a surging force of law, he hit Hou Junxi.


    "Brother Li just arrived today and is a guest here. If you want to fight, let''s change places!"


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshan''s fist hit him, Hou JUNHE said, his body moved, and flew directly into the air.


    "Am I still afraid of you?"


    Moving, Xiao Yuanshan turned into a remnant shadow and went straight after Hou JUNHE. Soon, the two flew to the sky one by one and began to fight.


    Because both of them are half true immortals, raising their hands is the great magic power to destroy the sky and the earth, so as soon as they fought, they collided with each other in midair, giving a fierce spark.


    "Two Taoist friends, don''t you have to persuade me."


    Looking at Hou Junxi and Xiao Yuanshan who said to fight in the air, Li Mu asked with some worry.


    "Li Daoyou doesn''t need to worry. Although they have a bad temper, they are good friends. You don''t need to worry about fighting like this often."


    "Now there are only 32 people in the Hongmeng world plus you. There are few people. Everyone is afraid of the loneliness of these merciless years. It''s good to make friends with each other. They won''t fight hard. To put it bluntly, they just want to have fun."


    Monk Kuzhi explained with a smile that he was not worried about the war between Hou Junxi and Xiao Yuanshan. Instead, he sat on a chair in the pavilion, poured out a cup of tea and tasted it.


    "Hou JUNHE''s taste has declined. It''s still that Baiwei tea tastes good... Eh, no, how can it be like this!"


    After drinking a cup of tea, monk Kuzhi quickly widened his eyes and shouted softly.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at your expression, does today''s tea taste terrible?"


    The Miaoyin fairy, who was watching the battle in the sky, was startled by monk Kuzhi and attracted her eyes. She asked strangely, Li Mu was the same, and she didn''t know what happened to monk Kuzhi.


    "This... This seems to be real tea. Hou junqian has always made tea by magic. There is no water in the Hongmeng world. Where did he get water? This is real water, not water gathered by the vitality of water."


    Monk Kuzhi couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    This Hongmeng world is a barren world, not only has no vitality, but also has no water, although emperor level strong people like Hou Junyi can use water to condense some water.


    However, there is still a little difference between the water condensed by vitality and divine power and the water formed by real nature. People with strong cultivation can easily distinguish it.


    "It''s impossible, let me try!"


    Miaoyin fairy said, raised her hand and sucked in the space, and absorbed the teapot on the stone table into her hand. Then she opened her mouth and sucked it. A mass of light green tea suddenly flew out of the teapot and disappeared into her mouth.


    "It''s really water, Li Daoyou. You gave it to Hou Junyi. It''s not surprising that you just entered the Arctic with some water on your body. But what we can consume has long been consumed over the years, including the most inconspicuous water in our eyes."


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, Miaoyin fairy also showed an unexpected look, but she looked at Li Mu at the first time and thought it was given by Li Mu to Hou JUNHE.


    "This tea is indeed what I did, but it is not naturally generated water, but I combined the power of the Tao of water attributes with the Tao of reality, and transformed it with a small hand, so it doesn''t look much different from real water."


    Li Mu said truthfully.


    "I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to practice the two principles to the level of daoze, which is not something anyone can do. Awesome, awesome!"


    Monk Kuzhi spoke highly.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. By the way, I have another thing to ask you. I heard from Hou Daoyou that this Hongmeng world is really a vast land. Have any of you tried to fly to the end of this world?"


    Li Mu suddenly changed the topic.


    "Flying to the end of this world? Alas, Li Daoyou, you think too simply. This Hongmeng world is boundless, and the road is unimaginable. I won''t tell others, just talk about myself. After I came to this world inexplicably, I flew in one direction for several years, but I finally had to go home."


    "There is no end to this Hongmeng realm. How can we talk about flying to the end?"


    The bitter monk smiled helplessly.


    "Have you been flying in one direction for several years? You''ve returned home, so why not stick to it? After all, no matter how big the interface is, it also has an end."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said with some regret.


    Monk Kuzhi shook his head: "Alas, this is not a matter of persistence at all. The poor monk is a monk. For me, it doesn''t matter even if it''s sitting for a thousand years. But these years, I have been crossing the void, and the key is not to see the dawn. You say that if I persist again, I won''t die of depression."


    "Oh, Taoist friend, you have been flying for several years, so why don''t you insist on a few more years? It''s better to see how big the Hongmeng world is. How can you be depressed with so many stars along the way." Li Mu sighed bitterly.


    "Li Daoyou, it seems that you don''t know yet. In addition to the Big Dipper, countless starlights can be seen in the Hongmeng world, but those starlights are all out of reach. They are all hanging at the end of the sky and can''t be traced at all. Otherwise, I can keep looking for them all the time."


    Monk Kuzhi explained.


    "You''ve been flying away for several years, but you haven''t met any stars. How can this happen? I heard Hou Daoyou say before that I thought those stars were just far away from the Big Dipper, but if so, there''s a problem."


    "Let me see..."


    Li Mu said and fell into meditation. In his mind, he remembered the nihilistic world he had gone to before coming to the Hongmeng world, and then thought of the starry world. Soon his eyes widened.


    "Two Taoist friends, when you came to this Hongmeng world, did you first come to a vast and boundless nothingness world, and then came to this Hongmeng world from the nothingness world?"


    Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "Nihilistic world? What nihilistic world? When all of us were taken inexplicably, we were all in this interface. Where is the nihilistic world you said, is it not in this Hongmeng realm?"


    Monk Kuzhi asked strangely, and fairy Miaoyin frowned.


    "In this way, it should be like this. Before I came, I came to a nihilistic world first, and then I forced a space crack. I came to this world through the space crack. At first, I thought that the nihilistic world and the Hongmeng world were one, but in this way, it might be another world!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "Another world? It''s impossible. We have tried to open up the space connecting another world, but we can''t do it at all. At most, we can only shuttle through this Hongmeng world!"


    Being said by Li Mu, monk Kuzhi and fairy Miaoyin also paid attention to it. They felt that this was a very important news.


    "You two are fighting, come down quickly!!"


    Feeling the seriousness of the matter, Miaoyin fairy shouted at Xiao Yuanshan and Hou Junxi, who were still fighting in the sky.


    To Miaoyin fairy''s shouting, Hou JUNHE and his wife didn''t answer, and they were still fighting happily.


    "Oh, come down quickly. We think of a way to leave the Hongmeng boundary!!"


    Seeing that Hou junqian and his wife didn''t listen to what they said, Miaoyin fairy''s eyes turned and then shouted again.


    As soon as they heard that they could leave the Hongmeng realm, Hou JUNHE and his wife immediately stopped, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    "Miaoyin, what are you talking about? Is there a way to leave this Hongmeng realm?"


    As soon as he landed, Hou junqian couldn''t help asking.


    "You didn''t care before. Why have you become so now?"


    Miaoyin fairy asked with a smile.


    "So you lied to me, you woman. You''re really not a thing. Use this kind of thing to deceive me. Xiao Yuanshan, let''s fight again, and I haven''t had enough!"


    Just glancing at Miaoyin fairy casually, Hou junqian saw through Miaoyin fairy''s trick. He said a greeting to Xiao Yuanshan and wanted to fight again.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist Hou. Although Miaoyin fairy''s words are exaggerated, we do find something wrong. You might as well stop first and discuss it with us?"


    When Li Mu saw that Hou junqian was going to start again, he quickly opened his mouth and persuaded him.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    For Li Mu, a newcomer, Hou JUNHE obviously gave three points of face. He stopped planning to start and asked.


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Tell me about it?" Xiao Yuanshan also showed curiosity.


    "Well, before I came to this Hongmeng world, I first came to a nihilistic world. The nihilistic world was boundless, but there was no vitality of heaven and earth. I didn''t want to be trapped at that time, so I forced a space crack and entered here."


    "At first, I thought that the void world was also part of the Hongmeng realm, but just now Kuzhi Taoist friend said that he never knew the existence of the void world. Do you two know it?"


    Li Mu asked after explaining two sentences.


    "Nihilistic world, what nihilistic world, we don''t have that place here!"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Hou junqian''s expression changed greatly.


    "That''s it. So it seems that the Hongmeng boundary you are trapped in is actually adjacent to another interface, and the adjacent is not far away, and the space crack I happened to hit should be exactly at the junction of the two interfaces."


    "See if it''s possible. Although there is no exit in the Hongmeng realm, it doesn''t mean that the nihilistic world has no exit. If you can follow me to the nihilistic world, you may have hope to leave!"


    Li Mu said with a happy face.


    "It''s reasonable that our Hongmeng world has no exit, but it doesn''t mean that the interface Li Daoyou said has no exit!"


    "Li Daoyou, do you still remember the location where you made the space crack, and are you sure to make another space crack leading to the nihilistic world?"


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Hou junqian asked with a dignified face

 Chapter 2099

    "The nihilistic world looks the same everywhere. I don''t remember the specific location, but I''m sure I can find the general location, but it may take some time."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu said confidently.


    "Well, that''s great. Anyway, we can try it first. Anyway, we''ve been trapped here for so many years, and we''re idle. As long as we have the slightest hope to leave here, we won''t give up!"


    "In this way, the three of you accompany brother Li to find the location of his space crack. I''ll inform others now. How easy it is for such a thing."


    Monk Kuzhi suggested.


    Hou junqian nodded when he heard the speech. "Well... That''s OK. Let''s go now. Just follow my breath."


    Although monk Kuzhi was fat, his speed was not slow. After Hou junqian finished speaking, his body moved and disappeared in place.


    With the departure of monk Kuzhi, the four of Li Mu were not idle. Among them, Hou junqian opened up a void passage again and flew in with Li Mu.


    But in a moment, Li Mu and his four people appeared in the starry sky far away from Tianshu star. Although it seemed that Tianshu star was behind, it was actually a long distance away.


    "Brother Li, this is where I met you before. How about we follow your original path next?"


    As soon as he came out of the void passage, Hou junqian opened his mouth to Li Mu.


    "Well, I just wanted to, but this place is protected by a strong prohibition. When I came here, I was blocked by this prohibition for a long time."


    Looking at the empty starry sky in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand and shot a golden sword gas towards the sky in front of him.


    To Li Mu''s surprise, his Jin Geng sword Qi shot out in a row. He didn''t know how far it was, but he was no longer blocked by the forbidden light curtain.


    "Brother Li, the prohibition of this place is only external and internal. You don''t need to test. It''s easy to go out."


    It was obvious that Li Mu was testing, and Miaoyin fairy smiled and said.


    "I see. I''ll say why the prohibition here disappeared. By the way, when I came here, the prohibition here was quite extraordinary. Who did it come from?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "It didn''t come from us. According to the first Qinglong demon lord who came here, before he came here, there was already a prohibition in this place. When we came here, like you, we also encountered the obstruction of prohibition here."


    "The prohibition in this place is very interesting, and the whole big dipper is surrounded. Only by opening the prohibition light curtain with your own strength can you pass freely, otherwise you can''t enter the seven stars."


    "In those days, many people who first came to this world were trapped outside the array for many years because they were not strong enough to open the forbidden light curtain."


    Hou Junyi said with a smile.


    "There''s such a thing. It seems that I''m lucky. I got through the light curtain of prohibition when I first came here. Otherwise, I have to practice outside until I''m strong enough to enter."


    "No, if someone who is already within the seven stars brings outsiders in, is it feasible?" Li Mu thought of a way.


    "If it could work, the fairy would not have stayed outside this array and practiced hard for 12000 years."


    "The weirdness of this array, let alone outsiders'' help to enter together, means that people will be forced out of the space in the field. What''s interesting is that as long as they can enter this prohibition with their own strength for the first time, they will not be blocked again next time."


    Xiao Yuanshan explained.


    "It sounds like someone deliberately arranged it, and it is highly targeted. That is to let people who enter this world practice desperately, and only after their strength reaches a certain level can they be qualified to enter the Big Dipper."


    Li Muruo said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s true. We can only think of this possibility after thinking about it, that is, we don''t know who arranged all this and what purpose it has. Although all the clues now point to Taoist Hongmeng, the Taoist Hongmeng is still a figure in the ancient times after all."


    "In addition, all of us have been absorbed into the Hongmeng realm since the ancient times. In this way, it''s a little unreasonable. After all, the time between ancient times and ancient times is millions of years. Not long after the founding of the Holy Island, the Hongmeng Taoist disappeared."


    "It''s impossible to say that he arranged this bureau in ancient times, and then it didn''t start until after the flood and famine. What did he do during this period?"


    Hou junqian said with doubts on his face.


    "Yes, we all came to the Hongmeng realm because of the Hongmeng purple Sutra, but the Sutra pavilion has existed since ancient times, and it is very likely that it was left by Hongmeng Taoists. That is to say, before us, but anyone who has been to the Sutra Pavilion on the Holy Island may see the Hongmeng purple Sutra, but why are they okay?"


    Miaoyin fairy also raised questions.


    "What you said is reasonable, but how about the specific situation? We don''t have any clues now, and it''s useless to guess. Let''s see if we can leave this world. After leaving this ghost place, we have time to investigate this matter."


    Xiao Yuanshan broke in, saying that he was obviously in a hurry to leave the Hongmeng world. Now he couldn''t take much interest in the origin and relationship between the Hongmeng world and the Hongmeng Taoist.


    "Come with me!"


    Knowing that Xiao Yuanshan had been trapped in the Hongmeng realm for too long, Li Mu slightly chose a direction, and then raised his hand to open up a void passage, taking Xiao Yuanshan and several people to fly in.


    "I said, fat monk, you have nothing to do. Unexpectedly, you called us all. Do you know that my cultivation is at a critical time, and I will soon hit the bottleneck of true immortals!"


    Not long after Li Mu and others left, a very impatient voice rang out somewhere in the sky on Tianquan star.


    This is a white haired old man in purple. Although he looks very old last year, he is extremely energetic, and his cultivation has reached the realm of half step true immortality.


    At the moment, in the air, in addition to the old man in purple, there are twenty-seven people, including men and women, whose accomplishments are all above the later stage of the emperor. There are more than ten people who have reached the realm of half step true immortals, including the monk Kuzhi.


    Not only that, monk Kuzhi stood alone in the front. It was obvious that he had summoned all these emperor level strong men.


    "That is, you said that there was a big thing to tell us. What on earth was it? I hate to hear you bald donkeys'' wordiness in my life. If you have anything to say, just say it, dawdling, annoying!"


    With the opening of the old man in purple, a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a Yellow Dragon Robe also said impatiently.


    "Amitabha, it is indeed abrupt to summon you in a hurry, but this news is very important. I believe you will be patient immediately after hearing it."


    "The situation is like this. Not long ago, a new Taoist friend came to Beidou. His name is Li Mu. This person is not like us. He was absorbed into this Hongmeng realm because of practicing Hongmeng purple Sutra."


    Monk Kuzhi explained solemnly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are new people coming. It''s nearly forty or fifty thousand years. Where is he? Besides, he didn''t come to the Hongmeng realm by practicing Hongmeng purple Sutra. How did he come?"


    An old man in grey with white hair and a foot of white beard asked curiously.


    "Yes, we all came to this Hongmeng realm because of practicing Hongmeng purple Sutra. We have never heard that anyone can come to this Hongmeng realm by other means."


    "Well... No, since you can come to Hongmeng world through other ways, does that mean there is a way to leave this world?"


    The Dragon robed man, who called himself stone Shatian, said with his eyes shining. Everyone stared at the words. They were all big dipper strongmen trapped in the Hongmeng realm. They had been trapped for the longest time of 2780000 years and the shortest time of 45000 years. Naturally, they all wanted to leave here.


    "What the evil emperor said is very true. Li Daoyou came from a nihilistic world, because he opened a space crack and entered the Hongmeng world. I think since he can enter the Hongmeng world from that space crack, he can naturally open a space crack again and return to the nihilistic world."


    "Now Li Daoyou has gone to the destination with three Taoist friends, Miaoyin fairy, Hou Junyi and Xiao Yuanshan. I''ve called you all here to let you go with me."


    "Although entering the nihilistic world may not necessarily be able to return to the outside world, at least we can get rid of this Hongmeng world, and there is still a glimmer of hope to return to Beidou, don''t you think?"


    Ku Zhi looked at the crowd and asked.


    "What are you talking about? Where is the destination? Let''s go quickly!"


    Shi Shatian hurried impatiently, and so did the rest of the people. The expression on his face was not only joy, but also eagerness.


    "It''s not urgent. Before I leave, I have another word to say. Although I hope we can return to the outside world this time, if there is no way out, I hope you don''t blame Li Daoyou. After all, he is not sure about this, it''s just a guess."


    "I mean, don''t expect too much. I understand the mood of everyone who wants to leave, because I myself am the same, but no one is 100% sure of all this."


    Kuzhi told everyone in advance.


    "You can really talk nonsense. You think we are three years old. Hurry up. Where did they go?"


    The old man in white beard and grey clothes impatiently urged, and he was a little speechless about the wordiness of this bitter ambition.


    "You go with me. Before they leave, I deliberately left a trace of Hou JUNHE''s breath. Following his breath, we can find where they are going."


    Ku Zhi said, and the golden light of spiritual consciousness flashed in the middle of his eyebrows. Then he made a huge void passage from the air, and then flew into the void passage.


    Seeing this, old man Bai Xu and others hurriedly followed monk Kuzhi and flew into the void channel.


    "I remember the general location is in this area, but I''m a little vague about the specific location. As you know, there''s nothing in the starry sky that can be used as a reference. It''s a little difficult to find the specific location where I originally came."


    In the purple starry sky, Li Mu and Hou Junxi came floating in the air. At the moment, where they are, the distance from the Big Dipper is not too far, and they can be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    "I''ll try!"


    The spiritual consciousness was fully opened, covering all the areas within dozens of miles. Although no abnormality was found, Hou JUNHE decided to give it a try.


    Purple aura converged in his hand, and a purple three foot long sword appeared in Hou junqian''s hand.


    The law breath of half step Zhenxian in the body broke out without reservation. Hou JUNHE raised his hand and cut a hundred feet long purple sword mark with a sword, cutting straight towards the void in one direction.


    The purple sword mark marks the void, sending out a supreme sword intention. Such a sword is enough to cut and explode a star at ordinary times.


    However, to Hou JUNHE''s slight disappointment, although the scar cut by his sword shook out layers of space ripples, it soon flew to the depths of the starry sky and did not cut out the space cracks as Li Mu said.


    A sword didn''t work. Hou junqian kept waving his sword in all directions, and powerful sword marks kept cutting out of his flying sword and shooting in all directions, but the result was the same, and no void crack was cut out

 Chapter 2100

    "Li Daoyou, do you remember wrong? Your place is not here."


    Looking at Hou junqian, who kept waving his sword and cutting in all directions, but had no effect at all, Miaoyin fairy looked at Li Mudao with an ugly face.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s near here. Although I didn''t leave any marks, I probably remember the time from here to the Big Dipper."


    "Calculate the time. I just came from the Big Dipper. It''s almost the same time as when I went from here to the Big Dipper. I control my speed very well. Even if there is a deviation, it can''t be too far."


    Li Mu said with great certainty.


    "In that case, I''ll try it!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s confidence, Xiao Yuanshan''s yellow aura surged, and then a yellow treasure flag appeared in his hand.


    Although the yellow flag looked only a few feet long, it soon soared to about ten feet driven by the Zhenyuan of xiaoyuanshan. Its yellow flag was covered with mysterious ancient runes, and it also exuded a powerful breath that only peak level imperial weapons had.


    Raise your hand and wave the yellow flag in your hand. A violent force of law suddenly surged out of the yellow flag, sweeping in waves in all directions, twisting and folding the void, but there was still no space crack.


    The attack launched by Xiao Yuanshan belongs to a large-scale attack. Although the attack power is not necessarily stronger than the purple sword mark cut by Hou Junyi, the attack range is far broader than the purple sword mark cut by Hou Junyi.


    However, even such large-scale attacks as Xiao Yuanshan still failed to make a space crack in the air.


    "I''ll come too!!"


    Looking at the two half step Zhenxian level characters who seemed to be crazy and desperately attacked, Miaoyin fairy couldn''t sit still. She raised her hand and waved, and a silver Guqin was sacrificed by her.


    Although the silver Guqin is a rare type of magic weapon, the imperial power emanating from it has also reached the peak of imperial instruments.


    Kneeling in the void, Miaoyin fairy jade fingers Fuqin, a circle of colorful sound waves, with the power of the strong sound path law, spread in all directions, and like the law air wave issued in the treasure flag in Xiao Yuanshan''s hand, it is also a large-scale attack magic.


    Under the continuous action of the three emperors, the space within a few miles was suddenly fragmented by the powerful force of the law.


    With the fragmentation of the space, a large number of the void vigorous winds rolled out of the broken space, as if to destroy the world, but in the broken space, there was a dark nothingness, and there was no trace of the gray nothingness world that Li Mu said.


    Just as Hou junqian and his three men were desperately attacking, a void passage quickly crossed the air from a distance, and then monk Kuzhi and others all flew out of the void passage.


    "What are you doing? Why?"


    Looking at the three houjunhe who kept attacking like crazy, the people who came were stunned at first, and then the old man with white beard asked.


    Seeing the arrival of monk Kuzhi and others, Hou Junyi and his three men quickly stopped their hands and flew to the front of the crowd at the same time.


    With the stop of Hou junqian and his three people, the originally broken space instantly recovered as before, as if it had never appeared before. The speed of its recovery made Li Mu''s face change. He found that the Hongmeng world was indeed different from other interfaces.


    "What else can I do? Find a way out. You''re just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Li Mu Daoyou from Yuheng mainland."


    Hou Junyi introduced Li Mu to everyone.


    "I''ve seen all Taoist friends!"


    Looking at this group of Beidou strongmen who said they were strange and familiar, Li Mu smiled and hugged boxing.


    As early as in the jade slips in the Sutra building on the Holy Island, Li Mu had seen the relevant materials and portraits of these imperial strongmen. Although he was not familiar with these people, he could call each other''s names one by one.


    "Are you Li Mu who came to Hongmeng world not long ago? I heard that you have a way to find an exit from this Hongmeng world. Is this true or false?"


    Looking up and down at Li Mu''s eyes, Shi Shatian asked indifferently, with a proud look on his face.


    "Shi Shatian, the immortal evil emperor, was born in Yuheng, the evil king of the mainland. I have heard a lot about him!"


    Looking at the stone Shatian with a proud face in front of him, Li Mu, who had already known the origin of the other party, smiled and said hello.


    "It seems that you have known about this emperor for a long time, but it doesn''t matter. Do you really have a way to find an exit from this world?"


    Shi Shatian once again asked his concerns.


    "Of course, to be honest, I left the exit of the Hongmeng world, just in this area. I had a space crack before, and then I entered the Hongmeng world."


    Although he was a little unhappy about Shi Shatian''s coldness and arrogance, Li Mu nodded without concealment.


    "What do you think, everyone?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Shi Shatian turned to look at the people beside him.


    "Since Li Daoyou said that it was the Hongmeng boundary that opened the space crack from here, it shows that there is indeed a weak point in space here, and it is at the junction of the two interfaces."


    "Although we have tried many times over the years to get through a cross-border void channel to leave, the interface law of Hongmeng world is too powerful to work at all, but since Li Daoyou has succeeded here, we can certainly open a space crack." Someone shouted.


    "Although I am also willing to believe Li Daoyou, the three of us have just tried. There is no weak point in the space connecting the outside world in this area. In my opinion, it is unlikely that this place is an export."


    Hou junqian said after a moment of silence.


    "Hou Daoyou, you don''t believe me. I really come from this place. I don''t need to lie to you."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Hou junqian to say such words, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Brother Li, don''t get me wrong. Naturally, I don''t believe you. I just think you''ve chosen the wrong position. You just saw that the three of us can''t open the exit, so you must have found the wrong place."


    "Although your cultivation strength is not weak, but in the end it is just one person. Two of the three of us are half step Zhenxian cultivation, and one is the late emperor Zun. Such a lineup can''t crack the space cracks you said. How can you do this alone?"


    Hou Junyi said his doubts.


    "If Hou Daoyou''s words are true, Li Daoyou, why don''t you confirm the location again? After all, if everything is true as you said, there is a weak point in space in this place, which can open up the void channel to another interface. It''s impossible that Hou JUNHE and his three people didn''t find it together."


    Monk Kuzhi brought the old man in purple among the people and suggested.


    "It''s absolutely not wrong. It''s in this area. I can''t find the wrong place. If it''s not here, I really don''t know other places."


    Li Mu reconfirmed.


    Seeing that Li Mu still said so, everyone looked at me and you looked at each other.


    "Well, in my opinion, we''d better show some real skills and try again. Otherwise, this trip will be in vain and there will be no time for happiness."


    After hesitating for a moment, monk Kuzhi said.


    "I think it''s OK. Since Li Mu Daoyou can be sure of this area, it''s certainly not wrong. After all, there is another possibility, that is, it''s easy to get through the space crack from another boundary, but it''s difficult to get out of the space crack from this boundary."


    "After all, we all know how strong the interface law of Hongmeng realm is. The interface law of the other realm may be much weaker. If so, it will be easier to get in and harder to get out."


    "Anyway, we all want to leave this Hongmeng world. In that case, let go. If we really open a space crack, everyone will be free from now on!"


    The older man in white beard and grey clothes said.


    "Since the green dragon Demon Lord said so, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it together!"


    The white bearded old man obviously had a high prestige among the people. As soon as his words came out, the people either offered magic weapons or urged magic powers, and all attacked the void in all directions.


    With more than 30 emperor level strong men fighting with all their strength, a huge wave suddenly arose from the air. Among these more than 30 people, the one with the lowest cultivation is the late emperor Zun, among which there are more than a dozen half step real immortals. Such a lineup, even in the real demon world, Li Mu has never seen it.


    A void burst out from the sky, and the space that had been restored as before burst into pieces in an instant under the joint attack of more than 30 emperor level strong men.


    With the collapse of the void again, what was displayed in front of everyone was still a dark void world, with the vigorous wind of the void inside, constantly surging towards the outside world.


    These void vigorous winds are extremely powerful. Even ordinary cultivators in the later stage of the holy order will die if they touch them.


    But those present were all the strong men of emperor level, and they were not ordinary emperor level at the beginning. No one cared about these void vigorous winds. Even if they were allowed to blow on them, they could not cause harm to anyone.


    With the passage of time, the spatial spread range of fragmentation becomes larger and larger.


    Finally, when the broken space spread to more than 50 miles, a subtle gray aura, accompanied by a powerful force of interface law, appeared in the spiritual induction of everyone.


    "That''s it. I''m familiar with the smell of the gray world!!"


    Looking directly at the gray aura in the depths of the void, Li Mu, who stood by, said loudly.


    "That is the spatial node of an interface. Judging from the strength of the force of the interface law, it should be an independent interface. Hahahaha, I didn''t expect that this is indeed the junction of the two interfaces. Now we are expected to leave!!"


    What Li Mu saw, Hou junqian and others naturally saw, and the green dragon demon statue couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 2101

    Not only the green dragon demon emperor was in a good mood, but the immortal evil emperor and others also showed an irrecoverable smile.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s work together to create a void channel through the past to see if we can get close to that interface!"


    Looking at the gray light in the depths of the void, Shi Shatian loudly proposed.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t object to Shi Shatian''s proposal. With a strong force of law, a colorful void channel burst out from many imperial strongmen, and suddenly appeared in the dark void world, like a colorful bridge, rushing to the direction of the space node of the gray world.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as the colorful void passage took shape, suddenly, a golden lightning fell from the sky, and fell into the colorful void passage with the power of destruction.


    After being hit by this golden lightning, the colorful void channel that looked gorgeous collapsed on the spot and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Damn it, this is the force of the interface law of Hongmeng world. It won''t let us leave!"


    With the collapse of the colored void channel, Xiao Yuanshan roared with sadness and anger.


    Just like Xiao Yuanshan, Hou junqian and others also showed anger. It was not easy to have a little hope to leave, and the hope was still in sight, but this hope was destroyed in front of others.


    "This is the only chance for us to leave. Don''t lose heart, come again!!"


    Although he was very angry and unwilling, the green dragon demon Zun was worthy of being the first antique to come to the Hongmeng world. He soon stabilized his mind and shouted to the people again.


    As for what Qinglong demon Zun said, everyone had the same attitude, and soon they worked together to create a colorful void channel again, but this time the result was the same as the last time.


    As soon as the colorful void passage took shape, another golden lightning fell in the dark void world, and then the void passage was smashed.


    The power contained in this golden lightning is extremely powerful. As soon as the colored void channel is hit, it immediately collapses, and the void channel has not even half a silk of resistance.


    "No!!"


    Two times in a row, the void channel was broken by golden lightning, which made Qinglong demon Zun and others almost crazy.


    The golden lightning is breaking their way out. Once the way out is broken, they will be trapped and die in this Hongmeng world alive.


    With all the people working together to open the void channel for such a delay, the space that had been broken for dozens of miles quickly healed with the naked eye. Although they were extremely unwilling, Hou junqian and others could only watch the broken space recover as before.


    "Ah!!! I''m cruel! Thief God, I''ve been trapped for more than 100000 years, which is not enough!!!"


    "I''ve broken the sky all my life, and I''m not afraid of any powerful enemy. Why should I be trapped here alive? I''m unwilling!!"


    Looking at the starry sky recovering as usual without any trace, Shi bangtian roared up to the sky, and his tone was filled with reluctance and resentment.


    "Taoist Hongmeng!! if you really set up the Hongmeng world, you will show up and fight openly. I Qinglong is not afraid of anyone. Even if I die in the war, I also recognize why you want to trap me!"


    Although the green dragon demon Zun was old, he roared up like Shi Shatian, and aimed all his spears at Taoist Hongmeng.


    Not only Shi Shatian and Qinglong demon Zun, but also Hou Junxi, Xiao Yuanshan and others. They are all the strongest in the era of Beidou, but they have been trapped in this Hongmeng world for so many years, and the strength in their hearts can be imagined.


    If we fight openly and honestly, even if we die in the war, the powers will die without complaint and regret, but they can be trapped alive. This is an unbearable sorrow for any strong man.


    The sword has pride and the knife has a crazy heart. As the strongest of the Beidou generation, which one of the people present is not the one who dares to compete for the top.


    The arrival of Li Mu brought them hope, but this hope was dashed too quickly, and it was also dashed in front of everyone. Such a result is unbearable for individuals.


    The roar of stone Shatian and green dragon demon Zun did not get any response. Under the purple starry sky, it was quiet, and there was no sound except the angry breath of Zhong Qiang.


    "Hahahaha, I thought it was possible to leave, but I didn''t expect to be happy in the air. Alas, it''s all right. Instead of going on like this, I''d better try my best to kill the three corpses, fight for the slim vitality, and compete with the interface law of the Hongmeng world!"


    A rough looking, muscular middle-aged man suddenly broke the silence and opened with a wry smile.


    "Sun Kuang, you are crazy. The three corpses of us are still difficult to cut. Your major is the flesh. Do you have to cut yourself with a knife? Even if the corpse is cut successfully, it is simply difficult to suppress the interface law of the Hongmeng world."


    The green dragon demon Zun stared at the muscle man and shouted.


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy!"


    "I''ve been trapped here for 120000 years, 120000 years, not 12 years, I can''t bear it!!!"


    "I would rather die than go on like this. Who knows how many 120000 years are waiting for me. I really can''t stand the taste of being imprisoned!"


    Sun Kuang roared loudly.


    "You''ve only been trapped for 120000 years, but as for me, I''m the first one to come to Hongmeng. I can''t remember it''s more than 200000 years. In short, it''s more than twice as long as you. Even I can stick to it. Why can''t you stick to it!"


    "As long as you stick to it, there will always be hope, believe me!!"


    The green dragon demon Zun loudly exhorted.


    "Hahaha... Hope, I think it''s despair. Qinglong, we''ve been friends for more than 100000 years, so don''t talk to me again. What you said to me is awe inspiring, but your heart is very clear, this is just self deception."


    "You, too, can''t be more clear in your heart. This is a cage specially built for us. If this cage could be broken, it would have been broken long ago. If you wait so hard, you''ll just wait until the day when Shouyuan is approaching."


    "Waiting for death alive, this is a kind of suffering for the heart. Anyway, it''s a death, early death and early rebirth. Qinglong, you are willing to wait, but how long do you have to wait?"


    "I can''t wait for that day to chop three corpses into immortals. This is the only hope. Although I know how illusory this hope is, even if it is illusory, my sun Kuang will try. If he succeeds, he will live, if he fails, he will die, and there will be no third choice!"


    Sun Kuang said indifferently, looking like he didn''t care about life and death.


    "Who says there is no third choice? Sometimes things seem complicated, but in fact they are not complicated at all. It is not necessarily impossible to leave Hongmeng world."


    Li Mu, who hadn''t spoken all the time, suddenly interrupted, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone present..


    "What do you mean by that? Do you still have a way?"


    Hou Jun asked with his eyes showing his essence.


    "Yes, when did I say no." Li Mu laughed.


    "What can we do? Please make it clear to Li Daoyou that as long as we can leave this Hongmeng world, we owe you a great favor, and we will repay you in the future!"


    Qinglong demon Zun asked in a hurry. He wanted to leave the desolate place of Hongmeng world more than anyone.


    "Hahaha, OK, this is the initiative of Taoist friend Qinglong. I didn''t force it. In fact, just now you saw that there is a weak point in this place. I didn''t lie about what I said before."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "So what, we did see it, but you also saw the fact that the interface law of Hongmeng world doesn''t let us open up a void channel to leave."


    "The interface law of the Hongmeng world is very powerful and strange. It is difficult to walk through the nihility world without opening up the void channel. We have tried countless times. After breaking the space, if we rashly enter the nihility world, it will soon lead to a powerful void wind storm."


    "This void storm in the Hongmeng world is different from the void storm in the general interface. Even half a step of the real fairy can''t bear it for a moment, and it is likely to be involved in the depths of the void world, even losing its direction."


    Stone broke the sky and retorted.


    "Why do you say this? These common methods don''t work. Of course, I know, otherwise you can''t be trapped here."


    "I mean, let me come this time. I''ll take you out of this world. Don''t forget how I came to this world. Since I can come, I can also leave."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "You? Hahaha, so many of us can''t do it. Can you do it alone?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Shi Shatian suddenly sneered, while Qinglong demon Zun and others showed disappointment at the same time. Originally, they thought Li Mu had another way, but they didn''t think Li Mu said it was equal to didn''t say it.


    "It has nothing to do with more people and fewer people. It''s mainly about methods and people. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t look down on you. I mean that since I can enter the Hongmeng realm, I can definitely leave."


    Li mubai glanced at the stone and then explained to the crowd.


    "Li Mu, it''s true that you can come to this Hongmeng world from another interface, but it''s different to leave this Hongmeng world. You just saw that so many of us failed together. How can you do it alone?"


    Xiao Yuanshan began to persuade, and his tone was still a little low.


    "I just saw it all. The interface law of the Hongmeng world is really powerful. The golden lightning transformed by the force of the interface law can be called the power of annihilation. Even ordinary real immortals can''t resist it."


    "But there must be something special about the interface rule to restrain it. I wonder if you have heard of it."


    Li Mu said, took it out of his arms and cut Qianqiu, and pulled it out of the sheath.


    "This is not a dagger... Um... Cut Qianqiu, the name is a little familiar."


    As Li Mu took out the cut Qianqiu, Shi Zhijian was preparing to sneer, but as soon as he said something, the corner of his eye glanced at the three ancient words "cut Qianqiu" engraved on the cold light dagger, and immediately frowned.


    "Kill thousands of years! I remember that this thing seems to be a legendary ancient forbidden device. I once saw some records in an ancient book!"


    The green dragon demon Zun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Cut Qianqiu... Taigu forbidden device, is it the legendary cut Qianqiu that can break all rules!"


    Xiao Yuanshan also reacted, with a look of shock on his face. It was obvious that he had also heard of the name of zhanqianqiu, not only a few of them, but also many of the rest of the people, who had heard of zhanqianqiu''s name, all of them were shocked.


    "Yes, this is the Taigu forbidden weapon cut Qianqiu. This treasure claims to break all rules, and the interface law is no exception. I used cut Qianqiu to open a space crack leading to the Hongmeng world before, not by brute force."


    "To tell the truth, I used brute force before, but it didn''t work. I had to use it to kill thousands of years."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s great. In that case, try it quickly!"


    Sun Kuang hurried impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, what else do you need to tidy up in this Hongmeng world? Once you leave, if you want to turn back, it will be troublesome."


    Li Mu asked.


    "Clean up a fart. There is nothing in this place. What can be cleaned up? Hurry up and let''s go together!"


    Sun Kuang couldn''t wait to say, but he was also a little nervous and excited. Everyone was so nervous and excited. He didn''t know whether the hope ignited this time would be dashed again

 Chapter 2102

    "Now that everyone is ready, I''ll do it, but before I do it, I have one thing to explain to you. The interface I came with is not as strange as this Hongmeng world, but it''s not an ordinary interface."


    "That interface is also lifeless. The whole world is like nothingness, not even the stars, not to mention the vitality of heaven and earth. I can take you to that nothingness world, but I can''t be 100% sure whether I can find a way back to Beidou in that world."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Oh, it''s OK to leave the Hongmeng world. No matter how strange its empty interface is, we are not vegetarian. Just do it. As long as you can help me leave this damn place, my grandson will remember your love all his life!"


    Sun Kuang urged again.


    "We are the same, Li Daoyou. Just do it. No matter whether you can finally find the way back to Beidou, we all accept your love. Do it quickly!"


    Monk Kuzhi also urged.


    "Since everyone has no objection, I''ll do it!"


    Glancing at all the people present, Li Mu''s internal force of law surged, and quickly disappeared into the beheading Qianqiu.


    With the massive injection of the force of the law, the dazzling white light suddenly lit up on the chopping Qianqiu, and a powerful breath that seemed to destroy everything emitted from the chopping Qianqiu.


    Aiming at the direction of the space node before seeing it, Li Mu raised his hand and waved a knife, and suddenly a broken light blade flew out of the sky. Then he broke the space and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    However, in a moment, a space crack dozens of feet long appeared in midair, and in the space crack, a faint gray aura flickered, and at the same time, a breath that did not belong to the Hongmeng world spread out from the space crack.


    "It''s the breath of another world. It''s really done. The force of the interface law of Hongmeng world has not intervened!"


    Looking at the space crack in front of him flashing grey Lingguang, Hou junqian looked excited and exclaimed.


    "Well, everyone, let''s go!"


    Li Mu had expected everything in front of him. He didn''t care too much and made an invitation gesture to the crowd.


    "I don''t know if it''s dangerous, so let me try it first!"


    Sun Kuang was the first to stand up. After saying something to the crowd, he turned into a golden light and flew directly into the space crack.


    Although the space crack cut by Qianqiu is not as wide as the void channel, there is not much difference between the two. Both of them run through a void channel between two points, so as to achieve the effect of quickly crossing the void.


    As soon as he flew into the crack of the void, Zhang Kuang was trying to cross the void to the other side, but at this time, the change arose again, accompanied by a thunder in the void, followed by a golden lightning falling from the sky, with a destructive breath, and then fell towards the position of sun Kuang.


    "Damn!!"


    Feeling the destructive breath of golden lightning, Zhang Kuang turned back at the first time and rushed out of the space crack.


    "Boom!!"


    With a heavy explosion, the golden lightning fell on the void channel. With a burst of golden thunder dazzling, the void channel completely collapsed, and then the space crack in front of Li Mu and others quickly disappeared, and finally healed again.


    "How can this happen!! still can''t!!"


    Zhang Kuang, who narrowly escaped death and turned back, said in a low mood when he saw that the space crack was closed.


    "The same is true. I have seen that the interface law of the Hongmeng world is aimed at us, not the void channel."


    "Li Daoyou''s beheading Qianqiu does have the ability to break the rules, but those of us are constrained by the force of the interface law of the Hongmeng world and cannot leave this world. Once we leave, even the void channel opened up by beheading Qianqiu will also attract the attack of the force of the interface law."


    The blue dragon demon Zun, who was also depressed, explained that the key to the problem was seen from their previous moves and Li Mu''s moves.


    "In this case, there is no way. You are the one locked by the Hongmeng interface law. Even if there is a door to the outside world, you can''t go out."


    Li Mu rolled his eyes and then muttered.


    "Yes, that''s it. I didn''t see it before, but now I understand it." The green dragon demon respect nodded.


    "I don''t believe it. Let me try again!"


    Li Mu said, urging him to cut Qianqiu again, and he cut a space crack in the air in front of him, which was exactly the same as the space crack broken by the golden lightning before.


    After cutting out a space crack, Li Mu took the lead and took the initiative to fly in.


    After flying into the space crack, Li Mu didn''t cross the void immediately, but was close to the space crack. However, after entering the space crack, he didn''t cause the attack of Hongmeng boundary interface law.


    "Hey, how could he be all right? It''s impossible!"


    Looking at Li Mu without any change in Ling Li''s void, Shi Shatian was stunned.


    "Yes, he''s all right. It''s unreasonable!"


    The green dragon demon Zun also opened his mouth and shouted, with speechless light in his muddy old eyes.


    "I know, is it possible that we have stayed in this Hongmeng realm for too long, so the rules of this realm specifically restrict us, and Li Daoyou hasn''t been here for a long time, so we haven''t been affected by the force of interface rules."


    A middle-aged man with red hair and short beard guessed.


    "What Nangong Yan said is reasonable, and only in this way can it be explained."


    Xiao Yuanshan also agrees with what the man with red hair and short beard said.


    "Then what should we do? I really want him to be like Li Mu, who can freely enter and leave the Hongmeng realm." Hou junqian said gloomily.


    "Hou Daoyou, come and have a try first!"


    As soon as Hou Junxi''s words were spoken, Li Mu''s voice came out of the space crack.


    "Ah?"


    As soon as he heard Li Mu call himself in, Hou JUNHE suddenly looked a little confused.


    "Brother Li, are you right? As soon as I come in, the force of the interface law of the Hongmeng world will land immediately, and then we will be finished!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Hou junqian said to Li Mu in the space crack.


    "You come in first, trust me, it will be okay!!"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded again, but he still persuaded Hou junqian to enter.


    "Hou Junyi, be careful to enter. You have seen the fate of sun Kuang before. Although you are trapped in this Hongmeng world, you may never come back." Someone began to persuade.


    "Brother Hou, you have to believe me. Everything will be fine. Come in first. If you can''t do it, just go back. I''ll help you block the attack of golden lightning!"


    Li Mu loudly opened his mouth to persuade him, which made Hou JUNHE hesitate even more.


    "No matter, the big deal is death. It''s better to take a risk than stay in this Hongmeng world and be trapped alive. I believe in Li Mu!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Hou junchi clenched his teeth and made up his mind directly. His body shape turned into a remnant and rushed into the space crack.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Hou junqian flew into the space crack, a golden lightning fell from the sky above his head and came straight to Hou junqian.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Obviously, I had expected that there would be golden lightning, and Li Mu, who was ready, cut Qianqiu with a knife and cut out to the sky.


    I saw a dozens of feet long blade of destruction, quickly rushed out from the cutting for thousands of years, and with a burst of force, it fell on the golden lightning like a blink.


    The white light of the knife cut through the sky, as if it were the cutting edge of the world. Unexpectedly, a knife would cut the golden lightning and burst into pieces in mid air.


    "Ah!!"


    With the fall of the golden lightning, Hou junqian was trying to rush back, but when he saw that Li Mu actually chopped and exploded the golden lightning, he was stunned.


    "Brother Hou, what are you waiting for? Hurry over and I''ll cover you!"


    Seeing that Hou Junyi was stunned at this time, Li Mu shouted loudly in his impatience.


    After being shouted by Li Mu, Hou junchi instantly recovered. His face showed ecstasy, and then he immediately crossed the void, and the goal was the gray void interface at the end of the void channel.


    Although the grey void world is not far from the Hongmeng boundary, it only takes about ten breaths to cross the void, but it also takes about ten breaths after all.


    Before Hou junqian successfully reached his destination, a golden lightning fell in the sky again. Instead of attacking Li Mu, the golden lightning chased Hou junqian in the direction of his location.


    "Break it for me!!"


    Li Mu naturally won''t let Hou junqian be hit by the golden lightning. He cut Qianqiu in the air, and a broken blade came first. He cut on the golden lightning by blocking his waist, smashing the golden lightning into the air of the nihilistic world, and failed to hit Hou junqian.


    Hou Junyi obviously also knew that the situation was urgent. He accelerated a bit, getting closer and closer to the gray void world, and finally rushed out of the space crack at the end of the void passage under a horizontal shift.


    "Did you succeed!!"


    The process of Hou Junkai crossing the void, without exception, all fell into the eyes of the green dragon demon Zun and others. Seeing that there was no golden lightning falling in the sky, and Hou Junkai also disappeared in the void channel, all of them opened their eyes with concussion, and did not return to their senses for a while.


    "Success, success!!!"


    After a moment of silence, Li Mu''s uplifting voice came out of the void channel. Hearing this voice, Qinglong demon Zun and others all came back to their senses excitedly.


    "Everyone come one by one. Don''t worry. Too many people enter at one time, and the stronger the attack of the force of the interface law is. Master Xiao Yuanshan, come first!",


    Li Mu shouted out of the space crack.


    "Hahaha, I''m coming!!"


    He took a deep breath of emotion, and then Xiao Yuanshan also flew into the space crack.


    With the flying of xiaoyuanshan, there was another thunder in the sky, followed by a golden lightning that quickly fell towards xiaoyuanshan.


    Although he felt the landing of the golden lightning, Xiao Yuanshan knew that there was Li Mu, and he didn''t hesitate for half a minute. He flew straight to the end of the void channel without even a trace of hesitation.


    As Xiao Yuanshan expected, before the golden lightning successfully landed, Li Mu cut Qianqiu into the sky, and a broken blade pierced the void, directly fell on the golden lightning, and broke it.


    With the explosion of the first golden lightning, the second golden lightning fell down again, but under the action of Li Mu, he still failed to hit Xiao Yuanshan, and the broken blade cut by Qianqiu was successfully crushed in midair.


    Before the third Golden lightning fell, xiaoyuanshan, with full speed, had reached the end of the void channel and rushed out of the space crack.


    "Another one passed. It''s great, Miaoyin fairy, you come!!"


    Two people were sent away successfully in a row. Li Mu was already familiar with it. He shouted again out of the space crack


    It didn''t take long for Li Mu to send all the thirty-one people in the Hongmeng realm out of the Hongmeng realm, and he finally returned to the gray void world along the void channel.


    Many times in a row, he constantly urged to kill Qianqiu, which consumed a lot of Li Mu. Fortunately, he could change the force of law in his body at will, and absorbed a lot of chaotic void force from the void, making up for part of his loss.


    "Hahahaha, Li Daoyou, thank you very much. Without you, we don''t know how many years we will be trapped in the Hongmeng world. I have remembered this feeling for Nangong Yan and will remember it all my life!"


    In the gray empty world, Li Mu and other 32 people gathered together, and Nangong Yan, who had red hair and short beard, saluted Li Mu with his fists.


    "I''ve been disrespectful to heaven and earth and don''t worship ghosts and gods all my life, but you Li Mu and I have the grace to get out of trouble and can stand my worship!"


    Shi Shatian, the immortal evil emperor, was originally extremely arrogant, but now he also showed his admiration for Li Mu, and also saluted Li Mu with his fists.


    Not only nangongyan and Shi Shatian, but also Hou junqian and others, thanked Li Mu.


    "You guys, you don''t need to do this. I''m lucky to be able to rescue you and others. I''m so happy. I don''t need to say much about whether I''m grateful or not."


    "I think what we should do now is to consider our next step. This empty world has nothing and is vast. Although we are separated from the Hongmeng world, it is still a question whether we can find the way back to Beidou from this world."


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "What Li Daoyou said is extremely true. I think this world is also extremely strange. Not only does it have the vitality of heaven and earth, but also there is no land. It is completely empty. This state is like those initial interfaces that have just been formed from chaos."


    "Although this initial interface law has begun to take shape, it has not yet been fully formed, so the land, mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars have not yet taken shape, let alone heaven, earth and life."


    The green dragon demon Zun had already secretly explored the empty interface, and he frowned and said

 Chapter 2103

    "The initial interface is wrong. Since it is the initial interface and the interface law has not yet taken shape, it is right to say that the force of the interface law should be weaker. This is a good thing for us."


    A young lady in a blue feather coat said.


    Besides Miaoyin fairy, she is the only woman present. Li Mu also knows something about it in the jade slips in the Sutra Pavilion. This person is named Ni Fengwu, the female emperor of wind dance, and is also the cultivation of the emperor in his later period.


    "The wind dance fairy doesn''t know something. The initial interface is much more powerful than expected because everything hasn''t been completely formed."


    "The interface law is evolved from the origin of the road since the beginning of the formation of the interface, and the interface law does not need to be so wide before this boundary has evolved."


    "Let''s put it this way, it''s like you control your own empty space. If there are many people in your space, you will naturally have more thoughts to separate. But if there is nothing in your space, there is only one enemy, so you say, it''s much easier to deal with this person."


    Qinglong demon Zun made an analogy.


    "I see, because nothing has been born in this interface, there is nothing else to be controlled by the interface law, so there is enough mind to target us, right?"


    The wind dancing fairy suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Although the interface law of this world is not as powerful as that of Hongmeng world, it is not comparable to that of ordinary interfaces. Li Mu Daoyou, how did you come to this world? We don''t know anything about you."


    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t doubt you. We just want to know how you came to this world and see if we can return in the same way."


    The green dragon demon Zun looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "The thing is, I went to the Holy Island Sutra building to track down the mystery of the disappearance of the strong in the past dynasties of the Beidou..."


    Although Li Mu''s experience of coming to the Hongmeng world has been told to a few people such as Hou junqian, the Qinglong demon Zun and others are not clear about it, and Li Mu has no reservations about it. He truthfully and carefully told his situation.


    "So it is. When we got the Hongmeng purple Sutra, we were already ecstatic. We really didn''t pay attention to the statue of the Hongmeng Taoist. We didn''t expect that the statue was also mysterious."


    After hearing the process of Li Mu coming to this empty world, the green dragon demon Zun said with a wry smile.


    "I remember when I really noticed the statue of the Hongmeng Taoist, because it was made of Xuanji yuan gold, which impressed me deeply."


    "At that time, I was upset about looking for the materials for refining imperial instruments, so I went to the Holy Island in the Arctic and wanted to borrow some materials from the treasure house of the Holy Island. Although the Holy Island was generous and gave me a piece of material that could refine imperial instruments, it was not enough. Seeing that I was upset, the talent of the Holy Island let me go to the Sutra library. As soon as I saw the statue, I was dumbfounded."


    "Damn it, I spent a lot of time looking for the materials to refine imperial artifacts, but I didn''t expect someone to actually use imperial materials such as xuanjiyuan gold to cast statues. Are you angry?"


    Nangong Yan followed Qinglong demon Zun''s words, and his eyes were full of memories.


    "Oh, and this, how did Nangong Daoyou finally do it?"


    Li Mu is more interested in the statue of Taoist Hongmeng. After all, he has received the inheritance of five kinds of primordial Avenue magical powers in him. He opened his mouth curiously and asked Nangong Yan Dao.


    "How to do it? Naturally, I robbed it with my violent temper. I wanted to take the statue away and refine the imperial ware with xuanjiyuan gold. However, the statue was guarded by the prohibition of the Sutra library, and the prohibition was extremely powerful. I tried my best, but I couldn''t make it move."


    "I remember that there is a purple bead in the statue''s hand. The bead and the statue are not integrated, but it can only be half a foot away from the palm of the statue. Beyond half a foot, there is no way, and I can only give up later."


    Nangong Yan said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. Indeed, the statue is very strange. I thought it was forged by the descendants of Taoist Hongmeng before, but now it seems that things should be far from so simple."


    Li Muruo said thoughtfully.


    "Li Mu, Taoist friend, you said that you were hit by the purple spiritual light from the eyes of the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest, and then came here inexplicably. That shows that the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest has the magic of opening the void and forcibly taking people into this world."


    "On the contrary, this empty world should also have a way to Beidou."


    After a moment of silence, the green dragon Demon Lord said a word that made everyone happy.


    "It''s not that simple. Although it''s very logical, if you think about it, we''re in the Hongmeng realm. There''s no way out. If Li Daoyou didn''t kill Qianqiu, our result would be miserable."


    "The world is not opposite. Is there always an exit when there is an entrance? This is not necessarily true, so I think it is not a simple thing to leave this empty world."


    Glancing around, Shi Shatian said with an ugly look. He was glad to leave Hongmeng world, but the empty world he came to seemed not as good as Hongmeng world. After all, although the environment of Hongmeng world was poor, at least there was the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In this empty world, there is not even half a trace of vitality in the world. In this way, everyone consumes real yuan, and it is impossible to rely on external forces to supplement.


    "In that case, aren''t we no different from staying in the Hongmeng realm, and this empty world doesn''t even have the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    Sure enough, someone soon began to talk.


    "Don''t mess up, I think it''s better. Let''s try to break the void together and see if we can leave this world. There are interface rules in the Hongmeng world that restrict us, but there is no empty world. Maybe we can lead to another adjacent interface."


    After a moment of silence, the green dragon demon Zun soon had an idea.


    "I think it''s OK, but we''d better stay away from this place. You know, the space where we are now is closest to the Hongmeng boundary. Go away first."


    Everyone had no objection to the proposal of Qinglong demon Zun, but Shi Shatian was worried about the influence of Hongmeng.


    "What Taoist friend Shi said is reasonable. Let''s stay away from Hongmeng first."


    Li Mu agrees with Shi Shatian''s proposal.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    The green dragon demon Zun said and raised his hand to play a void passage. He didn''t know where to go, and everyone quickly flew in.


    Walking quickly through the dark void, Li Mu and others soon left their original place.


    The void passage opened by the green dragon Demon Lord is from the nihilistic world, not in the nihilistic world, so it has not encountered any resistance.


    After crossing the void for several hours, Li Mu and others finally walked out of the void channel. The place they stood was still empty, which was not much different from the original place.


    "This kind of ghost place is empty. I don''t even have a reference, and I don''t know how far it has left."


    As soon as he flew out of the void passage, Hou junqian couldn''t help muttering. He glanced in all directions and found that it was no different from where he had left before.


    "Boom!!!"


    The people joined hands to smash the space in front of them. In the broken space, there was a dark void world, in which the void vigorous wind constantly surged out, looking very violent.


    "There''s nothing. I can''t sense the existence of other interfaces."


    Looking at the void world in front of him, Nangong Yan muttered.


    "I''ll try to see if the force of the interface law of the Hongmeng world can affect us."


    Hou Junyi said and moved, flying directly into the broken nothingness world.


    Ling Li stood in the void and let the violent void Gang wind blow on him. Hou junqian was not moved at all. He was half a step of the cultivation of true immortals. Even the void Gang wind could not help him in a short time.


    After staying in the dark nothingness world for more than a dozen breaths, they saw that there was no golden lightning attack in the sky, which immediately made the green dragon demon Zun and others breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha, it''s OK. It seems that we are completely free from the shackles of the interface law of the Hongmeng world. In this way, we really can''t cross the void and leave this broken place."


    Returning to the empty world from the empty world, Hou junqian said in a good mood.


    "Crossing the void can work under normal circumstances, but now we don''t know the interface coordinates of this empty world at all. How can we cross the void without knowing the interface coordinates?"


    Li Mu had thought about this method for a long time, he said with an ugly look.


    If you want to travel between two different interfaces, you must first know the spatial coordinates of the two interfaces. The so-called spatial coordinates refer to the position of the interface in the nihilistic world. Each interface has a specific position.


    Just like Li Mu returning from the true demon world to the Beidou world, he must know the position of the true demon world and the Beidou world in the nihilistic world. Otherwise, he will lose his way.


    Li Mu naturally knows the spatial coordinates of the Beidou world, and he believes that these Beidou strongmen present also know it, but the most critical thing for them now is that they don''t know the coordinates of the empty world, that is to say, they don''t know where they are.


    "Alas, although we don''t know the spatial coordinates of this ghost place, it''s better than being trapped in the Hongmeng world anyway. Let''s just choose a direction and keep walking. If we are lucky, we encounter a living interface and figure out the interface coordinates, then we have hope to return to Beidou."


    "I once got a boundary map, but all the spatial coordinates of some famous interfaces are marked in the boundary map. As long as we are lucky, we can return to Beidou. This is our only way at present."


    Qinglong demon Zun suggested.


    "This is too risky. Although there are many interfaces in the nihilistic world, the nihilistic world is vast and boundless. Without spatial coordinates, it is possible to cross hundreds of thousands of years in the void, and there is no interface."


    "It''s like a lone boat floating in the sea. When you can hit an island, no one can say. Even if you are lucky enough to hit an island, if it''s a deserted island, it won''t help. In addition, there is the risk of being washed over by waves in the sea."


    Li Mu said anxiously.


    "What Li Daoyou said is reasonable, but now we have no better way. It''s not easy to leave the Hongmeng world. We can''t stay here and wait for death. What''s the difference between being trapped in the Hongmeng world."


    Sun Kuang said with a tangled face. Hearing the words, everyone was silent, and they didn''t know how to go next.


    "When!!!"


    While Li Mu and others hesitated, suddenly, a bell that Li Mu was very familiar with came from one direction.


    "What sound! It sounds like a bell!"


    Li Mu was not the only one who heard the bell ringing, and everyone present also heard it, which immediately aroused everyone''s doubts.


    "It''s Donghuang bell, this is the sound of Donghuang bell, hahahaha!!"


    After Li Mu was stunned, he laughed excitedly.


    Although black robed Li Mu is only a part of Li Mu''s original body, after all, there is a part of Li Mu''s origin in his body. The Eastern imperial bell is also the life magic weapon of black robed Li Mu. He is very sensitive to the Eastern imperial bell.


    "Donghuang bell, what magic weapon is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, Hou junqian asked strangely.


    "The Donghuang bell is my life treasure. To be honest, I''m just a part of my Buddha, and my Buddha is still in the Big Dipper world, and the Donghuang bell is in my hands."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "What! Doesn''t it mean that the bell of the Eastern Emperor Bell comes from the Beidou world? How can it be that the bell can be heard across the border? This method is too ridiculous!"


    After hearing what Li Mu said, everyone present was shocked and opened their mouths, even the well-informed Qinglong demon Zun was no exception.


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is, but I guess it''s the Buddha who hasn''t seen me back for a long time, so he did something."


    "Since we can hear the sound of the Donghuang bell, the place where the sound of the Donghuang Bell comes from must be the nearest place in the Beidou world. With the direction of the sound as a guide, it is not difficult for us to return to the Beidou world."


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start quickly. If the bell stops ringing, we should be happy again."


    Hou junqian was excited, but at the same time, he also showed a trace of concern.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Hou junqian''s words fell, another bell rang. Li Mu determined the direction this time, and quickly opened up a void passage with the crowd, shuttling quickly in the direction of the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    The sound of the Donghuang bell continued and was very regular. After spending several hours, Li Mu and others finally approached the source of the sound of the Donghuang bell.


    "My God, look, what a big palace it is called Zixiao palace!!"


    As soon as he walked out of the void passage, Hou junqian couldn''t help exclaiming. Li Mu and others looked along his eyes, and their faces changed greatly. In the air in front of them, there was a vast palace. On the plaque hanging on the gate of the palace, there were three purple and gold characters'' Zixiao Palace ''

 Chapter 2104

    The whole body of Zixiao palace is built with a kind of white jade. It covers an area of hundreds of feet and looks magnificent and magnificent.


    It just floats and stands in midair, steady as a mountain, like a heavenly palace.


    The ringing of the Eastern Emperor''s bell is spreading out of the Zixiao palace in an orderly manner.


    "This place is empty and has nothing. Why is there such a palace standing here? It''s too incredible."


    Staring at the huge palace, after being stunned, Nangong Yan couldn''t help muttering.


    "Unbelievable? Can we use this word to describe the things in our cultivation world? We were trapped in the Hongmeng world, and then came to this inexplicable empty world. There was no logic in all this."


    "Now there is another Zixiao palace in this place. There is also Li Mu''s Benming Lingbao in the palace, and the bell ringing from the Eastern Emperor''s bell. In my opinion, maybe the connection between the Beidou and the Hongmeng realm and the empty world is all in this palace."


    The stone broke the sky and said with clear eyes.


    "The evil emperor is right. How about a bet? I guess this Zixiao palace must have something to do with Taoist Hongmeng, don''t you think?"


    Li Mu turned and looked at the crowd.


    "Taoist Hongmeng, what kind of person is this? If all this is really related to him, I will work hard with him to repay the humiliation of being trapped these years!"


    Sun Kuang said with a fierce face, obviously hating Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Yes, we have been trapped in the Hongmeng realm for so many years. If we don''t revenge this revenge, I, Hou Jun, swear it''s hard to stop with him!" Hou Junyi also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "You two don''t talk nonsense here. Let''s go to the Zixiao Palace first. If the Taoist Hongmeng isn''t in the Zixiao palace, how can you say useless nonsense?"


    Ni Fengwu glanced at Sun Kuang and Hou Junyi, and became impatient.


    "Let''s go. Since the sound of the Eastern imperial bell came from the Zixiao palace, I guess this is definitely a breakthrough if we want to return to the Beidou world."


    With a greeting to the crowd, Li Mu moved and flew straight to the gate of Zixiao palace in mid air. The green dragon demon Zun and others naturally didn''t fall. They all followed Li Mu and soon flew to the jade steps in front of the gate of Zixiao palace.


    The gate of Zixiao palace is also built of white jade, but it is surprisingly large, about 20 feet long and nearly 30 feet high. It is a rare jade gate.


    But the Jade Gate was closed at the moment, not even a crack.


    Although the jade gate is large enough, it does not occupy much area compared with the huge Zixiao palace as a whole, which is in line with the normal proportion.


    "Do you think there will be prohibitions on this gate? The prohibitions outside the Big Dipper in the Hongmeng realm are powerful enough. If the Zixiao palace, like the Hongmeng realm, is made by Taoist Hongmeng, there is no reason why the Zixiao palace will not be protected by prohibitions."


    Looking at the closed Jade Gate in front of him, Nangong Yan said strangely.


    "What if there are prohibitions and guardianship? Can we be afraid of so many of us? It''s not pleasant to say that together, we are a real immortal, and that can kill him half!"


    Sun Kuang said arrogantly.


    "Oh, sun Kuang, you''re not a small voice. I bet you that although you have half a step of true immortal cultivation, you can''t open the door even if you go there yourself. Believe it or not!"


    Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a door. How can it stop me, sun Kuang? Nangong Yan, you bet with me. You''ll lose. Even if I can''t open the door, I can smash it!"


    Sun Kuang said, his body moved, and came directly to the jade gate. He saw the golden aura flashing on his body, and the two strong and fierce law breath of the law of force and the law of hegemony spread from him unreservedly.


    With the emergence of the force of law on his body, sun Kuang moved his hands together, and then pressed on the Jade Gate, trying to push the jade gate open.


    "Unexpectedly, I have cultivated the law of power and the law of hegemony to a level close to the law of Tao. No wonder I said before that I would chop three corpses into immortals, which really reached the bottleneck of immortality."


    Feeling the smell of law emanating from sun Kuang, Li Mu muttered softly.


    "That is, sun Kuang, as his name suggests, is belligerent and crazy. His major law is also the most rigid and fierce law of force and overbearing law. All of us who have been to the Hongmeng realm, without exception, have been challenged by him. He belongs to the kind of person who is fiercer and fiercer in the Vietnam War, and strength is his synonym."


    Xiao Yuanshan obviously knew sun Kuang very well. He smiled and said to Li Mu.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a loud drink, the power of law surged in sun Kuang''s hands, and the output power was getting stronger and stronger. However, the Jade Gate seemed to be integrated. No matter how powerful Zhang Kuang was, he still couldn''t do anything about it, and the gate still didn''t open.


    "This door is really a little strange. With sun Kuang''s cultivation, it can''t shake its slightest bit."


    Seeing sun Kuang exert more and more power, but the Jade Gate did not move at all, the green dragon demon Zun''s face was a little gloomy.


    "I said this door can''t be easily opened by us. It doesn''t have to take some trouble. Otherwise, let''s go together and blow it open directly. I don''t believe that just a door can stop so many of us."


    Nangong Yan opened his mouth and suggested, but as soon as his words were finished, sun Kuang, who had not been able to open the Jade Gate, was a little impatient. He retreated a distance, took out a golden wolf tooth stick directly, and then waved the stick and slammed it on the jade gate.


    With a bang, the mace hit the jade gate.


    The surface of the Jade Gate suddenly burst into a dazzling purple aura, which actually numbed sun Kuang''s hands and stepped back for more than a dozen steps.


    Fortunately, monk Kuzhi shot in time, which stopped sun Kuang.


    "Damn it, what kind of break is this? It''s so strong that even my earthshaking stick can''t hurt it."


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, sun Kuang couldn''t help shouting and scolding, without any demeanor of emperor level strong men.


    "There are extremely strong prohibitions on this door. It''s not easy to open this door. I''m afraid it''s the hands of people with cultivation above the level of Zhenxian. Please."


    The blue light in his eyes flashed, and the green dragon demon respect said with a dignified face.


    "No matter what trouble it is, if you dare to block my way out, there will be only one end for both people and doors!"


    Shi Shatian, the immortal evil emperor, shouted coldly, and then his right hand was sealed. A strong breath of half a step of the true immortal level erupted from him.


    Accompanied by yellow runes condensing from Shi Shatian''s right hand, they soon converged from the air into a seal of law that Li Mu was very familiar with. It was the supreme unique skill of the evil king clan, the seal of the undead evil king.


    Under the control of stone breaking the sky, the immortal evil king seal with a strong smell of evil law turned into a residual shadow from the air, and then hit the Jade Gate severely.


    The Jade Gate was hit by the immortal evil king''s seal, and the surface lit up a dazzling purple aura again. To the surprise of all the people present, the immortal evil king''s seal, which looked so powerful, could not get the Jade Gate at all.


    After the yellow seal of the law fell on the Jade Gate, although there was a heavy explosion, the final result was that the seal of the immortal evil king collapsed, and the Jade Gate was intact.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t want to leave, do it!!"


    After losing the blow, Shi Shatian''s face was full of depression. He shouted at the people around him, urged the magic power again, and hit the jade gate.


    This time, Hou junqian and Qinglong demon Zun and others no longer stood idly by. One by one, they either urged powerful imperial instruments, or played a powerful magic power of law, with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, fell on the Jade Gate one after another, and wanted to forcibly blast the jade gate open. Only Li Mu was not in a hurry.


    It''s not that Li Mu deliberately wants to be lazy, but that in this empty world, there is no vitality of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t bring anything to supplement the real yuan. Once the real yuan is lost, it''s difficult to supplement it.


    After all, not long ago, he helped Hou junqian and others escape from the Hongmeng realm. Li Mu kept urging them to kill Qianqiu, and also lost a lot of Zhenyuan. Even though he took the opportunity to supplement a part at that time, Zhenyuan was still no longer at its peak.


    In the face of the fierce attack of more than 30 cultivators with more than 30 emperors'' later accomplishments, the purple spiritual light surged on the white jade gate, blocking all attacks. Finally, on the purple spiritual light flashing gate, a purple human face of tens of meters in size actually condensed.


    This purple face can''t see its specific appearance. Its whole body is made of purple spiritual light. As soon as it condenses, it opens its mouth and shouted at the people. Circles of purple sound waves quickly burst out of its mouth, dispersing all the attacks made by the people of the green dragon demon statue, which looks extremely fierce.


    "What the hell is this!"


    With the attack of themselves and others, they were all broken by the roar of purple faces. The green dragon demon Zun and others all stopped and looked at Purple faces one by one.


    "Face... Is this a Protoss! Those Protoss dogs like to play with this set of gods and ghosts!"


    Someone guessed loudly.


    "No, although the protoss like to play this set, their characteristics are very obvious. There must be a golden God seal on the center of the eyebrow. This purple face doesn''t."


    The green dragon demon Zun shook his head and said.


    "Yes, there is really no golden seal on the purple face and eyebrows. I think he seems to be transformed by the restraining force on the Jade Gate, but I don''t know whether he has independent consciousness."


    Xiao Yuanshan muttered softly.


    "Hey, who the hell are you!"


    After listening to Xiao Yuanshan''s words, Nangong Yan asked with a purple face.


    "Zixiao palace, those who are destined to enter it, those who are not destined to escape, trespass and die!"


    Facing Nangong Yan''s question, purple face actually answered, but the words were cold and heartless, and seemed a little dull.


    "Predestined... Who is predestined?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the purple face would actually speak back. Hou junqian couldn''t help but ask. However, the purple face didn''t speak again, but stared coldly at the people in front of the door, and the scene was a little lonely.


    "Hey, let me ask you something. Who is the predestined one?"


    Seeing that the purple face no longer spoke, Hou junqian asked again, but the purple face still didn''t mean to speak, and stayed in place without half a minute.


    "It seems that you can''t do anything hard. Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hou Junxi was obviously not a good tempered man. Seeing the purple face, he didn''t speak. Two dark purple lights lit up in his eyes, and then two purple sword Qi burst out in his eyes, which turned into a remnant from mid air and shot at the purple face.


    The two purple sword Qi are not entities, but are gathered by the pure and extreme force of law. Although its attack looks thin, the force of law in it continues to evolve and become more and more powerful. Hou Junyi''s power of this attack is comparable to the true immortal level.


    "Destroy the world Tong sword, this is his life magic power of subduing demons, and it''s really powerful!"


    Hou Junxi''s attack fell into Li Mu''s eyes, which surprised him. He had seen the killing Tongjian on the Holy Island, and saw the purple wind with demon blood exert it.


    However, the blood of the demon in Zifeng''s body is relatively thin, and it can''t be compared with Hou Junxi in front of him.


    Seeing the annihilation pupil sword killing himself, the purple face did not dodge, allowing two purple sword Qi to fall on him.


    However, after hitting the purple face, the powerful and terrifying mieshitong sword not only didn''t break the purple face, but also was forcibly absorbed by the purple face, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This... This is too evil. My mieshitong sword is enough to counter attack the real immortal. It was unexpectedly... It was so easy to dissolve, it took no effort!"


    The attack was dissolved and absorbed by the purple face. Hou junqian immediately exclaimed, and his heart looked up at the strength of the purple face by three points.


    Hou Junxi was not sure how he could get the purple face from the attack of his Ruishi Tongjian. After all, the intense attack of his people just now was blocked by the other party.


    But he didn''t expect that the purple face didn''t dodge, directly absorbed his two world killing Tongjian, and behaved so easily, it was like the enemy stood still, and you couldn''t hurt him, or even make the enemy move.


    Not only Hou Junkai, but also Li Mu and others showed their horror. You know, Hou Junkai is now half a true immortal''s cultivation, and what he urges is the most powerful natural magic of power. This shows how terrible the strength of purple face is.


    The ringing of the Eastern Emperor''s bell still came out of the Zixiao palace in a very rhythmic way, but Li Mu and others were very helpless about it, because they all knew that the door in front of them was likely to not open.


    "What should we do? Are we really going to stop in front of the door? Behind the door, it is likely to be our way back to the Beidou world, but there are so many of us, but there is nothing we can do."


    Taking a deep breath, Miaoyin fairy looked at the people present in a low mood

 Chapter 2105

    "You don''t have to stop in front of the door. This guy just said that only those who are destined to enter Zixiao palace can enter. Those who break into it may die. I think it''s impossible for us to enter with strength."


    "The key now is the predestined one, that is, we don''t know who this predestined one is and whether it is among us."


    Li Mu suddenly said.


    "What Li Mu said is reasonable. This guy is still in the defensive stage and has no intention of launching a counterattack. Once we launch a counterattack, I''m afraid that if we go together, we may not be able to deal with him at all."


    "But this predestined person... What kind of person is predestined person? We are all here. If one of them is predestined person, the door should have been opened long ago."


    Xiao Yuanshan said gloomily.


    "That''s right. In this way, it seems that we may not be predestined. Then all this is back to the original point. If none of us is predestined, we can''t get in this door, and we still can''t go back to Beidou."


    Miaoyin fairy said with an ugly face.


    "Amitabha, you can''t say that. Think about it. Why are we here and why are we trapped in the Hongmeng realm? That''s because the Hongmeng purple Sutra. Whether it''s the Hongmeng realm, the empty world, or the Zixiao palace, it should be related to the Hongmeng Taoist."


    "This also indirectly shows that we are predestined with this place. Since we are predestined, we must be predestined. If we are not predestined, how can we come here?"


    A tall and thin middle-aged monk in a silver cassock said.


    "Monk Zhenwu, your words are a little far fetched. We are trapped in the Hongmeng realm, which really shows that we are destined for the Hongmeng realm, but this empty world is different from the Hongmeng realm."


    "Besides, without Li Mu Daoyou, we couldn''t have left the Hongmeng realm. In addition, we were also attracted by the chime of his original life Lingbao. If there was fate, it could only be said that Li Mu Daoyou had fate with the Zixiao palace."


    Nangong Yan pleaded.


    "Yes, Li mudaoyou, if you are destined for Zixiao palace, your probability is the greatest. You didn''t do it just now, why don''t you try?"


    "Besides, you still have zhanqianqiu on your body. That zhanqianqiu can resist the force of the interface law of the Hongmeng world. I think it''s just a door, so I shouldn''t talk anymore."


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, everyone looked at Li Mu, and Ni Fengwu couldn''t help but suggest.


    "Me? Are you kidding? So many of you can''t help this door. How can I do it?"


    "Well... Freezing here is not the way. Let me try for the time being, but if I can do it, I can only listen to fate."


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly, and then walked towards the jade gate.


    Before approaching the Jade Gate, Li Mu felt the cold eyes of the purple face.


    Not afraid of the cold eyes of the purple face, Li Mu took out his knife from his arms and pulled it out of the sheath.


    After pulling out the cut Qianqiu, Li Mu had not had time to start urging, and a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. As soon as the purple face saw the cut Qianqiu, it automatically disappeared, and then the jade door without a crack opened automatically.


    "There''s no mistake. It''s opened automatically before you start!"


    Looking at the jade gate that opened with a big fight, Qinglong demon Zun and others were all stunned, and Nangong Yan screamed on the spot.


    Like Nangong Yan and others, Li Mu himself didn''t expect such an incredible turn. You know, just now Shi Shatian and others tried their best, but they couldn''t open the jade door, and he just pulled it out, and he hasn''t had time to do it.


    "Is it beheading Qianqiu... Yes, when the purple face saw me, there was no change. It was only after he saw the beheading Qianqiu in my hand that he automatically disappeared."


    "Can''t it be such a coincidence... This..."


    Looking down at the cold light dagger in his hand, Li Mu fell into meditation. He felt that the invisible hand seemed to leak out again.


    "Li Mu, why are you still in a daze? Since the door is open, let''s go in. I can''t wait."


    Looking at Li Mu with gloomy face and eyes, Xiao Yuanshan, who had come to Li Mu''s side, shouted.


    Being shouted by Xiao Yuanshan, Li Mu immediately woke up from his absence. Looking at the curious eyes of Qinglong demon Zun and others, Li Mu smiled dumbly, and then walked towards Zixiao palace. Xiao Yuanshan and others also quickly followed.


    After entering the gate of Zixiao palace, a huge hall appeared in front of Li Mu and others.


    There are a large number of seats on both sides of the hall, and many people sit on these seats.


    Among these people, there are men and women, old and young, human race, demon race, and even some strange looking unknown aliens, which look like tens of thousands of people.


    However, these tens of thousands of people are all trapped in a purple crystal like substance. These purple crystal like substances emit an extremely rich Fairy Spirit, which is extraordinary at first glance.


    "My God, who are these people? It seems to be sealed."


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Although all the tens of thousands of people present were trapped, Nangong Yan, who had the cultivation of the late emperor, could feel the extraordinary of these people.


    Even if half of these people''s breath is not exposed, the strong sometimes don''t need to feel the breath, just look at their faces can see, not to mention there are not only a few people here, but tens of thousands.


    "If my guess is right, the purple substance that seals these people should be the legendary immortal source of the great road. This kind of thing claims to be able to seal everything, even the secret of heaven."


    The green dragon demon Zun was the oldest among all the people present. He looked at it carefully and said excitedly.


    "Da Dao Xianyuan... What is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Miaoyin fairy asked curiously.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it, but I still carry a fairy word. Is it possible that this thing comes from the fairy world?"


    Nangong Yan also asked curiously, and so did the rest of the people, except Li Mu, who seemed to know the origin of Da Dao Xianyuan.


    "The reason why Da Dao Xianyuan has a word" immortal "is not that it comes from the fairy world, but mainly to describe the rebellion and rarity of this thing."


    "According to legend, this kind of special source liquid will appear only at the beginning of the formation of the interface and the birth of the interface law."


    "This source liquid is born with the interface law, so it contains the power of ten thousand ways. If ordinary people take a drop, it will be of great benefit to understand the law road. In addition, because it contains the power of ten thousand ways, it can isolate everything, including the loss of vitality."


    "Under normal circumstances, some people with a life of nearly yuan can survive forever if they are sealed by the source liquid of this avenue, and their vitality will not be lost at all."


    Qinglong demon Zun opened his mouth and explained in detail to everyone.


    "The source liquid is still born with the interface law. It''s really not easy to get this thing. After all, the formation of an interface and the birth of the interface law are a long and long process. Besides, the heavens and the universe have evolved together since the beginning of chaos."


    "Although some interfaces are formed early and some interfaces are formed late, when most interfaces are born, life has not been born yet. Who can seize the immortal source of this avenue?"


    "In addition, since it is the source liquid, why does it now turn into this purple crystal and seal so many people." Sun Kuang asked.


    "The initial state of Da Dao Xianyuan is liquid, but after sealing people with it, it solidifies into a crystal state."


    "Who is the owner of this place? Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of people have been sealed with so many Avenue Fairy sources, and these people seem to be the strong among the strong."


    The green dragon demon Zunmu murmured incomprehensibly.


    "If I''m not wrong, the owner of Zixiao palace is it!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu opened his mouth in a dignified tone and pointed to a huge statue at the end of the hall.


    The statue is 100 feet high. If it weren''t for the Zixiao palace, it wouldn''t fit it at all.


    The statue looks lifelike. With a duster in his left hand and a purple bead in his right hand, it is the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest that Li Mu has seen many times.


    At the moment, in the eyes of Taoist Hongmeng, purple spiritual light flashed constantly, and the ringing of the Eastern Emperor clock came from his mouth.


    Because people were shocked by tens of thousands of people trapped by purple crystals on both sides of the hall at the first time after entering the Zixiao palace, they didn''t notice the statue of Taoist Hongmeng.


    "This is the statue of Taoist Hongmeng. The Zixiao palace really has something to do with him, and the relationship must be different. Otherwise, it would be impossible to worship it here and build such a large statue."


    After being pointed out by Li Mu, Hou junqian and others all saw the huge statue of Taoist Hongmeng, because they had been to the Holy Island Sutra building. Hou junqian and others also saw the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, and they were not strangers.


    "The sound of the Donghuang bell came from the mouth of the statue. I guess the way back to the Beidou world may be on the statue of Hongmeng Taoist."


    Li Mu said what he thought. He didn''t care about those who were sealed by the immortal source on both sides, but walked towards the statue of Taoist Hongmeng step by step.


    Qinglong demon Zun and others also felt that what Li Mu said was reasonable, and followed Li Mu''s pace and quickly approached the statue of Hongmeng Taoist priest.


    As Li Mu and others approached, suddenly, the sound of the Donghuang bell suddenly stopped, and the whole hall instantly became quiet. At the same time, the jade gate that had been opened in the distance also closed automatically.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing the sound of the Donghuang bell stopped, even the gate was closed. Li Mu and others all changed their faces and were on alert one by one. After all, all this came too strange.


    "Anyone who plays tricks here will show up if he can!"


    The purple sword in his hand flickered with a dazzling aura, and Hou junqian shouted loudly. His voice was mixed with the power of spiritual consciousness, which made his voice spread throughout the hall.


    Although Hou junqian''s voice was loud enough, there was no response when it spread out. As the voice faded, the hall was still quiet.


    "Taoist Hongmeng, show up, aren''t you waiting for me? Since I''ve come to Zixiao palace, what''s the meaning of you hiding from me!"


    Looking directly at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng in front of him, Li Mu said indifferently. His voice was not big, nor did it mix with the power of spiritual knowledge like Hou JUNHE. It looked very casual.


    "It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the water emperor eroding all rivers, and the second Lord of heaven. How do you know I''m waiting for you?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the huge statue of Taoist Hongmeng suddenly lit up a dazzling purple aura, and then it turned into a big living man of flesh and blood.


    This great living man is an old Taoist. He took a fancy to about 70 days last year. His face showed vicissitudes of life. He wore a purple Taoist robe, which was full of immortality.


    The statues of the purple robed Taoist priest and the Hongmeng Taoist priest are almost exactly the same. They are even the same size. They are hundreds of feet large and look solemn.


    "Water Emperor... Lord of heaven, what''s going on?"


    The revelation of Taoist Hongmeng''s true body and what he said to Li Mu made Qinglong demon Zun and others stunned, and they simply couldn''t figure out what the current situation was.


    "You set such a big game, just let me into the urn. If I can''t guess this, I''ve been mixing in the cultivation world for so many years, isn''t it for nothing?"


    With theout answering Qinglong demon Zun and others, Li Mu said to Taoist Hongmeng with the a smile

 Chapter 2106

    "Yes, I''m smart. It seems that they didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Glancing up and down at Li Mu, the Taoist Hongmeng said with satisfaction.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Let''s be frank. You''ve set up such a big game in Beidou. Won''t you tell me you''re just bored and have nothing to do?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "You are so smart and integrate the memory inheritance of eroding rivers. What do I want to do? You should not have a bottom in your heart. Now that you know, why ask more? It doesn''t seem superfluous."


    Taoist Hongmeng replied with a smile, looking extremely kind.


    "Since it''s unnecessary, why do you still take me into this world, and try your best to let me go to the Hongmeng world to bring these people out, and then attract me to the Zixiao palace with the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. You spent so much effort, which should not be covered by a sentence of unnecessary."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Hahahaha, your boy is really hard to talk. You can have everything today thanks to me. Without me, how could you go from a low-level casual cultivation to today."


    "Li Mu, do you agree with me?" Taoist Hongmeng asked.


    "Don''t agree, I can get to this point entirely by myself. When did I rely on you? When I was in a crisis of life and death, did you save me? No."


    "You don''t seem to have given me any powerful skills and magic weapons, oh... Forget the Hongmeng purple Sutra. Although I got it, I didn''t have the mind to practice at all, and I didn''t have time to practice at all."


    Li Mu shook his head and said that he did not agree with what Taoist Hongmeng said.


    "Can you not be so one-sided about the problem? I didn''t save you when you were in danger, but you are still alive, and you are still alive."


    "I really didn''t give you the most powerful magic weapons and skills, but you don''t lack magic weapons and skills now. Now you are king in the world and call yourself the Beidou emperor. There are almost no enemies of your unity in the same realm. Dare you say it has nothing to do with me?"


    Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? I really don''t feel it. Since you have to say that everything I can have today is because of you, tell yourself what you have done, which makes me convinced."


    Li Mu was still unmoved, and he continued to retort.


    "OK, since you have to say so, I''ll tell you that your previous life needless to say, you have reached the realm of half step fairy king. Although you finally lost in the realm of God, you still lost after all."


    "Let''s start with your life. You were a premature man in this life. When you were in Sunset Valley, you really thought you didn''t die by luck, and then you got the fragments of the Qianqiu and the sky breaking pictures."


    "If I hadn''t intervened in the operation of heaven, reversed your luck and strengthened your cause and effect, you would have died in sunset valley."


    "After receiving the blessing of good luck, how bad your luck will be after you. I don''t need to say more. You know very well in your heart. So many emperor level strong people help you take you as an apprentice, and some even don''t take you as an apprentice, they have formed a good relationship and cause and effect with you."


    "Because of this, the power of cause and effect on you is becoming stronger and stronger, and even your natural mechanism has been hoodwinked. Otherwise, as a former enemy of the divine realm, the protoss will let you live to the present? You have long died, how can you be today."


    Taoist Hongmeng knew Li Mu''s one and obviously like the back of his hand. He said frankly without hesitation.


    "If so, you are the black hand behind the scenes who controls my fate!"


    "In my life, in less than 3000 years, I have reached the height of the late emperor. Although there are difficulties and dangers along the way, I was in danger. You really think I''m stupid. I don''t believe that no one is behind the scenes."


    "At first, I thought it was the backhand left by the water emperor eroding all rivers, that is, the emperor of the Big Dipper. But after I integrated the memory of eroding all rivers, I knew that although he arranged a lot, he didn''t have so much energy. After all, he was dead."


    "Later, I thought it was the emperor of the sky. After all, I could rise up because of the fragments of the sky breaking map. But when I got the inheritance of the emperor of the sky, I denied it. Although the emperor of the sky was cultivated into heaven, it was not my existence in a million years, nor could I interfere with the mystery in a million years."


    "I didn''t think of you until I saw the Hongmeng purple Sutra, Hongjun!"


    Looking directly at Taoist Hongmeng with cold eyes, Li Mu shouted out the other party''s real name.


    Hearing the word "Hongjun", everyone present, including the Taoist Hongmeng, was surprised. Although Qinglong demon Zun and others lived long enough and were emperor level strong, they spent most of their time in the Hongmeng world, and their understanding of the secret was limited.


    And Taoist Hongmeng obviously didn''t expect Li Mu to know his true identity. To know that he came to Beidou world separately, even some of his disciples didn''t know about it.


    "You even know this. It''s impossible. I know that you have a strong relationship with me in your previous life. Maybe he mentioned me to you, but how do you recognize me? I can''t recognize my apprentice now¡°


    After a shock, Taoist Hongmeng asked.


    "It''s hard to guess. Although there are several ways to interfere with the operation of the lower heaven and deceive the secret of heaven, none of them is difficult to ascend to heaven. Even the separated lower heaven of Tongtian daozun can''t do it at all."


    "Tongtian daozun is one of the strongest in the fairy world. Even he is difficult to do it, and I can''t think of anyone who can do it so easily except their master Hongjun."


    "Besides, you haven''t chosen a good alias, Hongmeng and Hongjun. I can tell from your name alone."


    Li Mu said dismissively.


    "Now that you know, I don''t need to beat around the Bush any more. I''ll lead you to Zixiao Palace today, mainly to discuss with you the matter of fighting against the celestial realm."


    "You know who my opponent is. If I want to defeat him, I must break through the realm of gods."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "You are so powerful that you still need my help. These people who are sealed by you with the immortal source of the avenue are all above the real immortal. With so many strong people, you are enough to invade the realm of God."


    Looking at the tens of thousands of people sealed by the immortal source of the avenue in the hall, Li Mu replied with indifference.


    "It''s too simple for you to think about the realm of heaven and God. Although my master''s cultivation is all over the sky, he is now in this too barren realm. The strongest person in this realm is still the way of heaven."


    "Although I can separate myself from the lower world, I am also restricted by the way of heaven. I can show my cultivation and can''t surpass the fairy king. This is doomed to the final battle, and I can''t save the overall situation."


    Taoist Hongmeng said with an ugly face.


    "Even you can''t save the overall situation, then I can''t help it. Even if I reach the half step fairy King realm, I can at most drag down a main God. You know, there are as many as 12 people in the protoss alone."


    "In addition, with the help of the way of heaven, the Twelve Gods can be called immortal existence, and they can be revived after death, not to mention the existence of a way of heaven. This fight can''t be fought at all, which is too unfair."


    Li Mu said in embarrassment.


    "If it''s so easy, why am I looking for you? Who are you? You''re the Lord of the Beidou emperor''s heaven. I believe you can''t do it without you."


    "Now the situation in the remnant world is getting worse and worse, and the first thing you need to do is to rebuild the Tianting and quickly return the Tiangang Disha."


    "As long as Tiangang Disha returns, the big array can be arranged. With the help of the big array at that time, I''m sure to solve the problem at one time. It''s good for you, and it''s also good for other interface people, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, you have no choice at all. You really think they won''t trouble you if you don''t intervene. Now it''s just because the remnant world has not been broken. Once the remnant world is broken, there will be no peace in the myriad worlds of the heavens. Once that situation comes, it''s 10000 times more painful than the invasion of your Beidou true demon clan."


    Taoist Hongmeng opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "What you say is good. Where can I get together in a short time? You think it''s a person. You''re so powerful. Can you help me calculate where they are and who they are?"


    Li Mu naturally also wants to defeat the celestial realm and reopen the immortal road. The reason why he said this is just to coax Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Hahaha, these thirty-one people behind you are not all the number of Tiangang and Disha, otherwise why should I trap them in the Hongmeng realm."


    It seemed that Li Mu would say so long ago. Taoist Hongmeng said a piece of news that surprised Li Mu

 Chapter 2107

    "What? They are all the numbers of Tiangang and Disha. What''s the matter?"


    Turning around and looking at Hou Junxi and others, Li Mu''s face slightly changed. You should know that this is thirty-one people in front of you, and they are all the cultivation of the emperor in his later period.


    If you look for them one by one, although the hope is slim, Li Mu is also a little sure that he can gather the number of Tiangang Disha, but it takes a long time, but this time he found 31 people, which still surprised him.


    "Brother Li, what are you talking about? What''s the situation, Tiangang Disha?"


    Hou Junxi and others also felt that something was wrong, and Miaoyin fairy couldn''t help asking.


    "This... It''s hard for me to explain to you at this time, but since master Hongmeng said that you are the number of Tiangang and Disha, when you return to Beidou, I will naturally let you accept the inheritance."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to explain with Hou Junjia and others. After thinking about it, he casually laughed.


    "Accept inheritance? I don''t need to accept anyone''s inheritance. I''ll go my own way. What Tiangang Disha, I think it''s just a false name, I don''t need it!"


    Shi Po Tian Leng smiled and said, his tone full of coldness and arrogance.


    "Your name is Shi Shatian, isn''t it? It''s really a big tone. You don''t even pay attention to the inheritance of Tiangang Disha. Do you know that the first generation of evil emperor aocang, who is immortal, is just talking with the first generation of Tiangang Disha."


    "But you are only half a true immortal now, and you are too far from the first generation of immortal evil emperor. What qualifications do you have to look down on Tiangang Disha."


    Taoist Hongjun stared at the stone breaking heaven with cold eyes.


    "Hum, what is this? As long as you give me time, I will surpass the first generation of immortal evil emperor. My way doesn''t need anyone to intervene. I don''t care about the inheritance of Tiangang Disha!"


    Stone Shatian obviously had deep opinions on Taoist Hongmeng, and he still retorted coldly.


    "Not rare? You can''t help it. You are destined to be one of the thirty-six sky Gang''s sky dark star. You can''t avoid it. It''s destiny. It''s hard to disobey the will of heaven!" Taoist Hongmeng snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, destiny? Providence? I''ve never believed in destiny since I broke the sky. I only believe in myself and my fists!"


    "Taoist Hongmeng, you trapped me in the Hongmeng realm for more than 100000 years. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!"


    The stone broke the sky with fierce eyes and shouted.


    "Revenge? It''s up to you. It''s not that I despise you. Your current cultivation is not enough in front of me. Moreover, I trapped you in the Hongmeng world. Although it''s a long time, I didn''t do it out of selfishness, but for yourself."


    "You people, one by one, are the number of Tiangang and Disha. If I didn''t trap you in the Hongmeng realm, you would have been found by the Protoss and killed. How could you live to this day!"


    Taoist Hongmeng said coldly.


    "I keep saying that my breath is big. Your breath is really crazy. I don''t see enough in front of you, am I? I''ll show you my real strength today!"


    Shi Shatian said, moving, and rushed straight to the Taoist Hongmeng.


    Because the Hongmeng Taoist priest was huge, Shi Shatian rushed straight to his face. Before he got close to the Hongmeng Taoist priest, Shi Shatian raised his hand and made a mark of the immortal evil king.


    The yellow seal of the law bloomed in midair with a dazzling aura, with a violent, just and fierce destructive breath, and went straight to Taoist Hongmeng''s face.


    "Little skill!"


    Seeing the yellow seal of the law hitting his face door, Taoist Hongmeng did not dodge. With a random wave of his right hand, a circle of purple aura instantly fell on the yellow seal of the law.


    With a wave of purple light, the Taoist Hongmeng easily melted the yellow seal of the law into the air, which seemed effortless.


    "Ah! How is this possible!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was so easy to resolve the attack of stone shattering immortal evil king seal!"


    "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being a layout man. It really has incredible power."


    "This is definitely the combat power above the real fairy, and it is definitely not an ordinary real fairy."


    Seeing with his own eyes that the immortal evil king seal made by Shi Shatian was dissolved by Hongmeng Taoist priest, Hou junqian and others immediately whispered, and they were afraid of the strength of Hongmeng Taoist priest.


    Although I had long guessed that Taoist Hongmeng would not be an ordinary person, the people present had never seen Taoist Hongmeng fight with their own eyes.


    At first, people didn''t know the strength of Hongmeng Taoist, but now they are very clear that this Hongmeng Taoist can only be described as horrible.


    "Law, evil!"


    After the immortal evil king of the first attack was dissolved by Taoist Hongmeng, Shi Shatian was shocked, but he didn''t mean to stop, but then played another magic power of law.


    With the power of yellow laws converging from Shi Shatian''s hands, it then turned into hundreds of laws, with a unique breath, shooting at Taoist Hongmeng from all directions


    What this stone cultivates is a rare evil law.


    The evil law, as its name suggests, is awe inspiring. In addition to its powerful attack power, it also has the effect of disturbing people''s hearts and minds.


    In the face of the attack of the evil law, before people are hit by the force of the law, they will first be invaded by the evil nature attached to the evil law, ranging from confusion of consciousness to heavy damage to the mind.


    Shi Shatian''s understanding of the evil law has reached a very profound level. The law attack he played, in the same level, except for demons such as Li Mu, ordinary people can basically face the front.


    However, what Shi Shatian didn''t expect was that his powerful blow still failed to shake Taoist Hongmeng.


    This time, Taoist Hongmeng didn''t even show his hand, but let the hundreds of rules played by Shi Shatian fall on him.


    With a burst of purple aura on the body surface, hundreds of rules embodied by the stone breaking sky rule magic were absorbed into the body by Taoist Hongmeng, and then disappeared completely.


    After absorbing the attacks of many rules, Taoist Hongmeng seemed to be as if nothing had happened, but he also showed a deep smile at Shi Shatian.


    "You... How dare you look down on me!"


    Looking at the meaningful smile on the face of Taoist Hongmeng, Shi Shatian was even more angry. He saw yellow lightning burst out of his body, and a breath of evil and evil instantly covered the whole hall.


    "Evil emperor, forget it, you are not the opponent of master Hongmeng, and he doesn''t mean to quarrel with you, just accept it!"


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, monk Kuzhi spoke loudly to persuade Shi Po Tian Dao.


    "Forget it, how can it be so easy? What did you say when you were trapped in the Hongmeng realm? You said that you must fight with the culprit who trapped us, but now, when you see the strength of the other party, you are scared to shrink up and dare not take action!"


    "You''re afraid, I''m not afraid of stone breaking sky. The stronger, the better. I like strong opponents, and I don''t care about weak ones!"


    Shi Shatian not only didn''t listen to the kind words of monk Kuzhi, but also retorted loudly.


    "What a strong opponent, stone Shatian, you are still a man. You are just a junior in front of me, and I won''t deceive you. You don''t die and major in the law of evil. In that case, I will use the law of evil to deal with you today, so that you will be convinced."


    "One of the evil ways, do not attack heavily, do not advocate defense, and pay attention to pre emptive strike, win by intention. Look forward, evil ways are right!"


    Seeing that stone Shatian didn''t admit defeat, Taoist Hongmeng smiled with understanding, and then the law breath on him changed rapidly, and became the same evil breath as stone Shatian.


    With the change of the law breath on his body, the Taoist Hongmeng''s right hand became a finger, and then pointed to the stone sky across the air.


    The finger of Taoist Hongmeng looks very casual, but the combat power shown is powerful to terror.


    A yellow finger light quickly flew out of his fingertips, and then flew to Shi Shatian at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    Shi Shatian originally wanted to take the lead, but he didn''t expect that Taoist Hongmeng actually grabbed the lead. His body moved and turned into a dozen separate phantoms from mid air, trying to avoid Taoist Hongmeng''s attack.


    However, Taoist Hongmeng didn''t care about it. His mind moved, and the Yellow finger light suddenly burst from the air, turned into a yellow law rhyme, and quickly spread, enveloping all the more than a dozen separations that Shi Shatian had turned into

 Chapter 2108

    After being shrouded by the law and rhyme, the more than a dozen separate phantoms of Shi Shatian suddenly disappeared, leaving only Shi Shatian''s original Buddha, staggering down to the ground.


    "Ah!!"


    After landing unsteadily, Shi Shatian didn''t touch again. His body was constantly shaking, and the sweat beads on his face rolled down. His face looked like he was suffering great pain.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the obviously wrong stone Shatian, Hou junqian and others, you look at me and I look at you, all a little strange.


    If stone Shatian was hit hard by Taoist Hongmeng, they would not feel surprised, but the state of stone Shatian at the moment is more incredible than being seriously injured.


    "Ah!!"


    Suddenly, Shi Shatian opened his mouth and let out a roar. Two bloody lights appeared in his eyes, and constantly made a series of immortal evil king seals in all directions, looking like a demon stunned.


    Fortunately, the Zixiao palace was guarded by prohibitions. Although the attack made by Shi Shatian was very aggressive, it did not destroy the bricks and tiles in the hall. The attack power of the undead evil king seal was absorbed and dissolved by the power of the array.


    "Master Hongmeng, what''s the matter with the evil king? I hope you will show mercy!"


    Although Shi Po Tianping was extremely arrogant and arrogant, after all, he was a life and death partner in the Hongmeng world. The green dragon Demon Lord still begged the Taoist Hongmeng for love.


    "Yes, sir, you don''t remember the villain. Don''t be general with him. He''s just resentful because he''s been trapped in the Hongmeng world for too long. Please let him go!"


    Hou Junyi and others also opened their mouths to intercede for Shi Shatian.


    "I can''t see that your friendship is quite deep, but don''t worry, I''m just giving him a little punishment, which is beneficial to him."


    "Although this guy has good cultivation talent, he is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to people at all. It should be noted that there are people outside of people, and there are days outside of heaven. You are the same. Although you were once the strongest in one side or even in the world, the level you came into contact is still too low."


    "Sometimes it''s useless to just look at the strength of a person''s cultivation for a while. What is a real strong person? Only the one who laughs to the end is a real strong person."


    "A person, even if his talent is extraordinary, but if he doesn''t know how to judge the situation, he will only die midway, and the person who dies midway, no matter how famous he is, it is only for a while. After thousands of years, at most, he can only leave a false name."


    "This is the case with this stone breaking the sky. That is to say, he was lucky to meet me. If he had been the enemy, he would have died many times with his heart."


    Seeing Hou Junyi and others pleading for Shi Shatian one after another, Taoist Hongmeng did not relieve Shi Shatian''s pain, but opened his mouth to educate everyone.


    "What the elder said is very true. It is a wise saying. We have remembered it!"


    After saluting the Taoist Hongmeng, Hou junqian and others all shut their mouths. Although the other party has trapped himself and others for so many years, it has to be said that the other party is higher than himself and others in both cultivation and cognition.


    "Master Hongmeng, you''ve also given us a slap in the face. Next, is it time to send us back to Beidou? I still have a big mess to do in Beidou. I really don''t have much time to waste here with you."


    Li Mu was not persuaded by Taoist Hongmeng in a few words like Hou junqian and others. He opened his mouth impatiently and urged.


    "Your Big Dipper demon robbery has been settled. What''s your hurry? It''s not easy for us to meet here, so you have nothing else to say to me?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to say to you. You are the senior of... And the big black hand behind the scenes. I can''t say anything to you."


    Li Mu smiled awkwardly.


    Taoist Hongmeng turned his eyes when he heard the words, and then raised his hand to suck, and absorbed Li Mu from where he was to his front.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. If you have anything to say, don''t worry. I''ve done something. They won''t hear what you say to me next."


    After taking Li Mu close in front, Hongmeng Taoist priest''s spiritual sense preached.


    "I really don''t have anything to say to you. I didn''t say something earlier. As for you, it''s so mysterious."


    Staring at the huge face of Taoist Hongmeng in front of him closely, Li Mu said something speechless.


    "You''re pretty good at pretending, boy. Think about it. If you miss this opportunity, we''ll see you again. There may not be a chance. Even if there is a chance, you may have to wait until the final battle."


    Hongmeng Taoist preached again.


    "No, there is a sutra library on the Holy Island. It''s not difficult for me to see you, or are you leaving soon?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "You guessed right, I''m going to leave soon. I''ve been separated from the lower world for too long. Although it''s only a separation, even if it''s lost, it''s no big deal. But when I''m separated from the lower world, the Buddha must deceive the sky, otherwise he will soon know my existence."


    "Once my existence is known by him, you know what the result will be, so I''m not kidding you. If you want to say anything, just say it quickly. The opportunity is really rare."


    Taoist Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "Well... Can you raise my cultivation to the realm of true immortality? You''ve been a person who fits the way of heaven. It''s not difficult for you."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he spoke out a condition.


    "It''s not good. Although you''ve been deceived, it''s not fun to help you improve your cultivation. Your cultivation level is no longer what it used to be."


    "Besides, as the saying goes, it''s better to improve your accomplishments step by step. Only after you have experienced it yourself, can you really become stronger. If not, what''s the use of my next deployment."


    Taoist Hongmeng didn''t agree to Li Mu''s conditions, but directly refused. At the same time, he looked at Li Mu with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I also think it''s useless. You said that you wasted so much power, created the Holy Island, laid the Hongmeng realm and this nihilistic world, and by the way, there''s Zixiao palace. These are useless."


    Obviously, I had expected that Taoist Hongmeng would say so, and Li Mu said with a smile.


    "You''re trying to set me up again. There are some things I can''t tell you yet. It''s not time yet, but I can tell you with great certainty that everything I do will never be done in vain. One day you will understand."


    Taoist Hongmeng said meaningfully.


    "You can''t say this, you can''t say that. Then you let me talk quickly. This is nonsense."


    Li Mu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want to know my final plan? In fact, you can probably think of this final plan yourself. Since you can think of it, why ask more? There are some things you know in your heart, and it''s meaningless to ask."


    Taoist Hongmeng seemed to see through Li Mu''s mind, and he said helplessly.


    "If you don''t want to elaborate, just let it go, but there''s one thing you have to tell me. Are you going to take me as the ultimate outcast!"


    Li Mu''s eyes gleamed and asked in an unspeakable dignified tone.


    "Abandoned son? What do you say, why do you think so?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked with some doubts.


    "Hum, why do I think so? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Yes, I don''t have your scheming and calculation, and I don''t have your magic power, but I''m not stupid. After I integrated the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, I had this idea. With the help of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, I understood the source of chaos beyond 3000 roads."


    "This chaotic origin Dao comes from the same source as the heavenly Dao. I didn''t think so much at that time. I just wanted to be stronger than the heavenly Dao and not be controlled by it. Anyway, I had to keep pace with it and be at the same level, so I chose the chaotic origin Dao."


    "But I can think of things. You, the big black hand behind the scenes, can''t imagine. To be honest, are you going to finally let me die with him!"


    Li Mu asked.


    "You think too much, and you are not a chess piece from beginning to end, because you are not on the chessboard at all. Although I can guide you, I can''t manipulate you. Don''t think so much."


    Taoist Hongmeng said dismissively, without any abnormal fluctuations.


    "Really, I''m really not on the chessboard? I don''t think so. I''ve always been a chess piece in your hand. Even though I''m treated differently from ordinary chess pieces, I''m still a chess piece, isn''t it!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    After hearing this, Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes finally changed and became indifferent

 Chapter 2109

    "What''s the matter? What kind of look is this? Can I really say it?"


    Looking directly at the cold eyes of Taoist Hongmeng, Li Mu asked in a gloomy tone.


    "Do you think you can beat it?"


    He didn''t answer Li Mu''s question directly, and the topic of Hongmeng Taoist changed.


    "It is the way of heaven and the controller of this too wasteland, and I am just a trivial person among hundreds of millions of creatures in the too wasteland. If I practice for thousands of years, how can I fight it?"


    Li Mu shook his head.


    "You''re right. It''s the way of heaven. It''s the controller of the too wild world, and it''s also the strongest one in the too wild world. But no one in the controller has stipulated that it''s the only one, and the strongest one has not stipulated that it will not fail!"


    Taoist Hongmeng obviously expected Li Mu to say so long ago, and he said earnestly.


    "What do you mean by this? I don''t like to beat around the Bush, and I don''t like to guess the meaning of others'' words. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Li Mu said impatiently.


    "It''s very simple. It''s true that the way of heaven is the master, but can''t you replace it? It''s true that it''s the strongest in this plane, but you can also defeat it. If you can''t do it alone, call it more people."


    Hongmeng Taoist explained.


    "Hahahaha, are you kidding? The way of heaven was born in the fusion of ten thousand ways at the beginning of the formation of this too wasteland. How to replace and defeat the way of heaven? You are so powerful. Why can''t you fight it after so many thousands of years!"


    "You really took me as a pawn, and I''m still an outcast who will be abandoned at the last minute. You want me to die, and I''m not so stupid!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know your past. In the fairy world, you were put together by the heavenly way of the fairy world, and finally escaped into the divine world. I''m afraid the present fairy world is not the fairy world of the past."


    "The heavenly way of the celestial world is above the heavenly way of our subsidiary planes. Although it is separated from the celestial world, it is still the source of all the ways. It controls all the heavenly planes. Without the support of these subsidiary planes, you are just occupying an empty shell of the celestial world."


    Li Mu scoffed, and had guessed the mind of Taoist Hongmeng.


    "You know quite a lot. The Tongtian boy''s mouth really didn''t guard the door, but what you said was wrong from beginning to end. You think the way of heaven is invincible, right? Then how did I control the fairyland in those days?"


    "You don''t have to say that I finally lost. My failure is not because it''s too strong. All this is fate. If I tell you, all this was expected by me long before the heaven left me, do you believe it?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked with a dignified look.


    "Hahahaha, you really think I''m a three-year-old child. You''ve already expected it. Since you expected it, why would you be escaped by it and create a divine world to compete with your fairy world?" Li Mu sneered.


    "It''s all doomed. Come on, Tai Jipi. I know there''s nothing to avoid this day. Of course, there''s nothing I can do."


    "You know a lot, and it''s also the most important part of my plan. In that case, I''ll talk to you."


    "I Hongjun was born from chaos before the creation of heaven and earth in the celestial world. Later, there was the creation of heaven and earth, the blending of ten thousand ways and the creation of heaven and earth, and the formation of the celestial world."


    "I didn''t want to interfere with the operation of the way of heaven, because this is the rule of the operation of the road. The formation process of an interface is like that. It begins and ends from chaos, and then breaks and returns to chaos."


    "Since you have integrated the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment and majored in the principle of chaotic origin, you must have understood the process of opening up the world?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    "It''s all in your calculation. Yes, I''ve seen all the formation of the wilderness, just like I saw it with my own eyes."


    Although I don''t know what Taoist Hongmeng wants to say, Li Mu still said as he said.


    "Now that you have seen it, I ask you, where is the origin of everything in this world?"


    Taoist Hongmeng then asked.


    "Origin? Naturally, it''s chaos. The ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment was born from chaos, and the three thousand source roads were born from the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. It is precisely because of this that the three thousand source roads turned into water, wind and fire, which opened up the heavens, and later gave birth to life."


    Li Mu replied coldly.


    "What you said is too one-sided. You said that the origin of all this is chaos. Then I ask you, where did this chaos come from?"


    Taoist Hongmeng shook his head with a smile and said again.


    "Chaos is chaos. I don''t know how it was born. Just say what you have. Don''t beat around the Bush here. What''s the difference between asking such a mindless question and those people in the secular world who ask whether there are chickens or eggs first!"


    Li Mu said impatiently.


    "You finally got to the point. Yes, whether there is a chicken or an egg first. You might as well think that chaos before the world opened was a chicken. How did this chicken come from?"


    "Similarly, if you imagine the chaos of the world as an egg, where does this egg come from? You say these are brainless problems, but you don''t know these brainless problems, sometimes it is the most critical."


    "If you don''t understand this, you don''t even know the origin of your world, let alone rebuild the heaven and fight against the protoss in the future, because these are the fundamental reasons for this war."


    Taoist Hongmeng said with affectation.


    Although at the beginning, Li Mu was unwilling to think about these irrelevant things, he was still intrigued by what Taoist Hongmeng said.


    "Now that you have raised this question, you must know the answer. To be frank, I want to see how you solve the eternal mystery of whether there is a chicken or an egg first!"


    Unable to think of an answer, Li Mu asked directly.


    "In fact, this is not an unsolved mystery at all. The answer is also very simple, and there is only one word, that is... Tao!" Taoist Hongmeng replied casually.


    "Tao?" Li Mu is a little confused.


    "Yes, it''s the Tao. Now that you have seen the process of founding the world, it''s very clear that everything in the world is evolved from the Tao. Since everything is born from the Tao, why bother whether there are chickens or eggs first? You just need to know the Tao first."


    Hongmeng Taoist explained.


    "Tao... Seems to be... No, you almost let me in. What you just asked is where chaos comes from. This Tao comes from chaos. How can you say that chaos comes from Tao?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of something wrong, and he argued.


    "Alas, you didn''t listen to me just now. The rule of the operation of the avenue is to cycle, rise from chaos, burst from rise and return to chaos."


    "This is a cycle, a cycle that no one can interfere with. You can call it the ultimate Avenue. The fairy world first rose from chaos, and then there were your Taihuang world''s subsidiary interfaces. But do you know that before the rise of the fairy world, there was no history of other interfaces in chaos?"


    Taoist Hongmeng pointed straight to the point.


    "What! You mean, before the formation of the fairy world, there were other ancient fairy worlds?"


    Li Mu was shocked and said.


    "Ancient fairyland? Well, that''s a good name. Let''s just think so, but I can tell you for sure that you''re right. Before the formation of the fairyland, there was indeed an older interface. No, it should be said to be history."


    "Although that period of history is too long for us to measure by years, it did exist."


    "In this world, there are no flowers that will bloom forever, and there is no myth that will never fail. As long as anything is born, it is doomed to die."


    "The so-called Tai Ji PI Lai, prosperity and decline, this is the embodiment of the ultimate Avenue. Your Beidou world is a good example. How prosperous it was in ancient times, and then it still caused the invasion of the true demon clan, which has declined to this day."


    "This is true of all things in the world, and so am I. I told you that I had expected the way of heaven to leave me. I didn''t lie."


    "I merged into the way of heaven and became the highest ruler of the heavens. Although I have always ruled the heavens in the most just way, in a sense, I have indeed reached the peak of prosperity."


    "And the prosperous pole will decline, and the Tai pole PI will naturally fall on my head. I have seen through this for a long time, so the way of heaven has separated from me and left the fairyland. This is what I expected."


    Taoist Hongmeng explained solemnly.


    "HMM... I probably understand. What you mean is that you integrate into the heavenly way and dominate the planes of the heavens for a long time. It''s normal to lose. Now the heavenly way of the celestial world governs the divine world and indirectly governs the heavens. On the contrary, it will flourish when it declines. Now the tide is turning around, is that what you mean?"


    After measuring for a moment, Li Musi finally understood something.


    "Yes, when I''m strong, it''s weak. When I''m weak, it''s strong. It''s prosperous and declining. This is the embodiment of the ultimate Avenue. However, it''s prosperous long enough. Now it''s a reincarnation, so it''s not invincible. Do you understand?"


    Taoist Hongmeng looked directly at Li Mudao with his naked eyes.


    "But what does this have to do with me? To put it bluntly, it''s just your personal gratitude and resentment. Let me say something you may not like to hear. It''s all caused by you. If you don''t intervene in the operation of the heavenly way, how can it break away from the celestial world, and at the same time, the sword takes the wrong side to create the divine world."


    "If it doesn''t go to the divine world, it won''t block the way of our lower world people''s ascension. Don''t you think about it carefully? You are very powerful and can regard all creatures as chess, but to put it bluntly, you are the culprit!"


    Li Mu said excitedly, without giving Taoist Hongmeng any face.


    "You mean I''m wrong?"


    Taoist Hongmeng was not angry with Li Mu''s fierce tone, but asked with a smile.


    "Are you right? The way of heaven is the source of all ways. It governs all heaven and all worlds, which is reasonable. If you don''t intervene, how can you be today!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "If I hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t have today!"


    To Li Mu''s surprise, Taoist Hongmeng listened to his words, and his rare anger rose, and his mood was even more excited than Li Mu.


    "What do you mean, what is it that there has been no today?"


    Li Mu was stunned by the abnormality of Taoist Hongmeng. He then asked again.


    "What do you mean? I ask you, do you know what is the way of heaven? The so-called way of heaven represents fairness and justice, public trust, no desire, no desire and selflessness. Only by doing these six points can you take charge of all aspects of heaven."


    "Do you think anyone in this world can do these six points?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked in reply.


    "Fairness, justice, public trust, no desire, no desire, selflessness, this is too difficult. No one in this world can really achieve these six points, that is, Amitabha Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    After pondering for a while, Li Mu shook his head.


    "You also think it''s difficult, right? That''s it. Do you think Tiandao can do this?"


    Taoist Hongmeng sneered, and there was obviously another meaning in his words.


    "The way of heaven... It''s the way of heaven. Normal people can''t do it, but how can it not do it? What''s the way of heaven if it can''t do it!"


    Li Mu said excitedly

 Chapter 2110

    "You overestimate it. Let me tell you, the newly born way of heaven is like a newly born baby. It can really achieve the six points of fairness, justice, public trust, no desire, no desire and selflessness."


    "But with the growth of this baby, especially after a long time, hundreds of millions of years of growth, it is inevitable that there will be no selfish desire."


    "Once there is selfish desire, it is like a monarch who rules the dynasty has become a tyrant. How can the world be prosperous and stable?"


    Taoist Hongmeng gave Li Mu an analogy.


    "No, it is the way of heaven. How can it produce selfish desires? It has been respected by thousands of people. What selfish desires can it have? Don''t mislead me!"


    Li Mu was said by Taoist Hongmeng, and his head suddenly became big. He didn''t know who to believe.


    "Who says that it will not produce selfish desires? Once any conscious individual reaches a certain level of consciousness, selfish desires will spontaneously arise."


    "If you don''t believe it, let me ask you, people are inherently good at the beginning, and who is born evil is not changed imperceptibly in the process of growing up the day after tomorrow."


    "Although the way of heaven is high and respected by thousands of people, it governs the heavens. Everything in the world, including birth, old age, death, love, hatred, love and hatred, are all in its eyes."


    "Feel that feeling for yourself. For example, you are the way of heaven, and you have seen the love and hatred of life and death in the world. Can you ensure that your heart will not be affected?"


    Taoist Hongmeng sneered.


    "As the Tao of heaven, it should have been tired of seeing such things as love, hatred and hatred in life and death. How can its Taoist heart be so easily affected." Li Mu still doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I won''t excuse you for saying so. After all, it takes a long time to prove it, and it''s meaningless to say so."


    "Then I''ll tell you something meaningful, that is, the existence of cultivators. Together with cultivation, we can seize the nature of heaven and earth and strengthen our own body, which can be said to go against the sky."


    "When a person''s cultivation reaches a certain level, he can jump out of the control of the heavenly way and be free from the heavenly way. For example, I am such a person."


    "If you were Heaven, would you allow a large number of people like me to appear? You used to be the leader of one party, but now there are suddenly more people who are not controlled by you, and they are also interfering with your control of others in some ways. Think about it for yourself. Be honest."


    Taoist Hongmeng continued to guide Li Mudao.


    "I admit, if it were me, I would definitely not be happy. I still understand this simple truth, but people like you are only a few after all!"


    "Besides, even if someone like you appears, it doesn''t necessarily interfere with his law enforcement. It''s not idle." Li Mu turned his eyes.


    "Yes, there are a few people like me. The way of heaven can''t beat me, and I can''t do anything about it, at least for now. But don''t forget that I suppressed it at the beginning, which is like killing the host and killing the king."


    "Secondly, after cultivating to the realm of xianzun, it is the realm of Huadao. Once it reaches the realm of Huadao, it is the Tao of heaven that can''t help him. If you take another step forward, you can reach my realm."


    "One me can''t help the way of heaven, but if there are three me, four me, and a hundred me, so what, if you are the way of heaven, can you still sit still?"


    Taoist Hongmeng asked coldly.


    "Well... Well, if I do, I can''t sit still, but is this the reason why you interfere with the operation of the heaven? Don''t change the topic for me. It''s useless to say something. If you don''t intervene, there will be no today. I think you''re looking for an excuse!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with Taoist Hongmeng anymore, he said impatiently.


    "It''s no use saying what I said? I don''t make it clear. You can''t figure out why I did it anyway."


    "You''ve heard what I said here. Then listen to me to make a long story short. Do you know how the ancient fairy world burst and how those planes in the last era returned to chaos?"


    "I tell you, it is because the Tao of heaven has produced selfish desires, no longer fair, just and credible, no longer lustless and selfless, which leads to countless creatures on all planes of the heavens to attack the Tao against the sky, and finally leads to the collapse of the earth, the collapse of all roads, and everything returns to chaos."


    "This is the rule of the ultimate Avenue. It was destroyed and reborn, reborn and destroyed. This was originally an uncontrollable thing, but I don''t know why this time. I was born before the heavenly way first, which made me see this momentum."


    "So I melt into the way of heaven to suppress the way of heaven, in order to prevent the repetition of the history of the previous era, and to prevent hundreds of millions of creatures in the heavens from being robbed, do you understand!"


    "Without my existence, let the way of heaven develop arbitrarily. As early as more than 30 million years ago, this era would have ended and returned to chaos!!"


    Taoist Hongmeng continued to explain with painstaking care.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu fell into meditation again, judging the truth of what Taoist Hongmeng said.


    "What is the era?"


    After hearing the Taoist Hongmeng say several times about the era, Li Mu was curious, which he didn''t know.


    "Era, this is the abbreviation of the period of time from the birth of heaven to the extinction of heaven. It has no specific time limit. Some eras are very long, and some eras are relatively short. It is specific to people, not time."


    "What I have said is clear enough. How you choose depends on yourself. But I tell you, you can''t stay out of this matter, because you know what the way of heaven has become."


    "It now controls the divine world, controls the heavenly way of these subordinate planes, and extends its hand all over the heavenly planes. It''s not just that you are too wild, you can''t stay out of it."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said solemnly.


    "I... even if according to what you said, I defeated the way of heaven in the too wild world, but what can it be? When the way of heaven falls, the whole plane will still be in chaos and finally return to chaos."


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu said with worry on his face.


    "You are wrong, you are too wild. Even if the heavenly way falls, these subsidiary planes will not collapse, destroy and return to chaos, because there is also a master of the celestial way above. Only if it falls, this era will finally come to an end."


    "Don''t worry, I will not let the worst end happen if I do so much. Then I will try my best to fight with it, hoping to suppress it again and erase its selfish desires, so as not to end this era in collapse."


    The Taoist Hongmeng said with his eyes shining.


    "Can you really do this? What exactly is your final plan? Can you say it in detail? Since you are sure to repress the way of heaven again, why should we, the people of the lower world, confront the way of heaven in the lower world?"


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Of course, we can do this. The reason why the Tiandao in those days can be separated from itself is mainly because of the help of the Tiandao in these subsidiary interfaces. Although the Tiandao in these subsidiary interfaces is not at the same level as the Tiandao in the fairy world, it also comes from the same source and has strong power."


    "Your too wasteland is different from other planes. For some special reasons, only when you kill the Tiandao of the too wasteland, can I finally meet the Tiandao of the fairy world and find a way to suppress it. Can you understand what I say?"


    Taoist Hongmeng said with a little embarrassment.


    "You mean that if I don''t eliminate the heavenly way in the wild world, you can''t fight the heavenly way hidden in the divine world. Is that what you mean?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Yes, that''s what it means, so you either choose to cooperate with me or choose to be alone, but I believe you are a wise man, because even if you choose the latter, you can''t really be alone."


    "Because even if the way of heaven doesn''t deal with you, can the protoss let you go? At present, the war in the remnant world will begin. Can you stand by and watch, even if you don''t care about anything, when the remnant world breaks the protoss, you will wipe out all dissidents!"


    "Even if you are strong in self-cultivation, you can hide and deal with the protoss in this too wasteland. It is true that on the day when the heavens attack the Tao, and the Tao collapses, everything is going to be destroyed. This era is over, can you hide!"


    Taoist Hongmeng began to exhort.


    "Don''t persuade me any more. I know everything. I know how to judge the situation, not to mention I have so many concerns and so many causes and effects. How can I stay out of it?"


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "So you are willing to cooperate with me?" Taoist Hongmeng looked slightly happy.


    "I haven''t said from beginning to end that I won''t cooperate with you. If I don''t say so, how can I know the cause and effect of all this?"


    "But I still want to know that you say I''m too special. Why can''t I see what''s special about it?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "If you see it, it''s over. All my calculations for so many years have been empty. Well, now that we have agreed, you can''t have resistance anymore. You''re too embarrassed for me. Anyway, I''m also your elder benefactor."


    Taoist Hongmeng changed the topic.


    "From the perspective of Tongtian, you are my elder, but when did you become my benefactor?" Li Mu rolled his eyes.


    "Your boy is turning his face and refusing to admit it. Frankly speaking, if it weren''t for me, you would be so stubborn here."


    Taoist Hongmeng has no good airway.


    "I think it''s you who are stubborn with me here. I Li Mu can have today. You have made a lot of efforts, but at best, we can only take what we need from each other. To put it plainly, it''s a cooperative relationship. Don''t put a high hat on yourself."


    "Stop talking nonsense, we''re almost done talking. Now it''s time to let us go back. I have many things to do, and Beidou doesn''t know how the situation is."


    "After dealing with the matter of Beidou, we have to rebuild the heavenly court, gather people from the anti God sect of the heavens and the ten thousand realms, and support the remnant realms together. In particular, we have to gather together Tiangang and Disha. Now with these 31 people, we are still far from 108 people."


    Li Mu urged impatiently.


    Taoist Hongmeng heard that he didn''t quarrel with Li Mu this time. He raised his hand and waved Li Mu back to the ground.


    "Li Daoyou, what did elder Hongmeng tell you?"


    Looking at Li Mu who was sent back to the ground, Hou Junjia and others couldn''t help but ask.


    "Don''t ask blindly. You will know what you should know sooner or later, and he won''t say what you shouldn''t know, because knowing too much is not good for you."


    Before Li Mu could reply, Taoist Hongmeng took the initiative to say, and Hou Junyi and others immediately shut up after hearing the speech.


    "Master Hongmeng, Shi Shatian''s punishment is almost the same. Just stop. What kind of person are you? Why bother with a younger generation."


    Looking at the stone breaking sky that has not returned to normal, Li Mu pleaded with Taoist Hongmeng.


    "Well, I''ll give you a thin noodles."


    Glancing at the stone Shatian who was still attacking everywhere like a demon, the Taoist Hongmeng raised his hand and waved it, accompanied by a purple light rolled out of his sleeve robe and fell on the stone Shatian, and the stone Shatian immediately returned to normal.


    "Ah... What a clever evil law, this is the real evil law!"


    As soon as he recovered, Shi Shatian couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t show malice to Taoist Hongmeng, but there was still a trace of happiness on his face.


    "It''s good to know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. You still have a long way to go. Today is a lesson for you, and I hope it will help you in the future."


    "Well, I''ve trapped you for so many years, and now it''s time to go back. Li Mu will explain the reason why I trapped you. Let''s go!"


    He said a word to the people present, and then two purple lights burst out from the Taoist Hongmeng''s eyes, and instantly rolled over Li Mu and other 32 people.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu and others all disappeared in the hall.


    "Alas, it''s finally fooled. I don''t know how much Li Mu can trust me!"


    With the departure of Li Mu and others, Taoist Hongmeng couldn''t help muttering, and then his purple aura flashed and turned into a statue again

 Chapter 2111

    The ninth floor of Holy Island Sutra building.


    Li Mu in white robes looked directly at the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, and his face was as ugly as it could be.


    It has been a full day and a night since black robed plum wood disappeared.


    Because there was nothing to do with the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, Li Mu in white robe had no choice but to sit here and wait.


    Being upset, Li Mu in white robe suddenly changed his look and stood up from cross legged state at the same time.


    As soon as he stood up, the surface of the Hongmeng Taoist statue in front of Li Mu in white robe lit up with a light purple light, and then two purple spiritual lights burst out of his eyes.


    Two purple lights turned into a space hole from the air, and then more than 30 Taoist shadows flew out of the space hole and landed on the ground of the ninth floor of the Sutra building.


    "Who!!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the crowd, Bai Pao Li Mu subconsciously sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell, and was on alert at the same time.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s all your own."


    Before white robed Li Mu could hurry up the Donghuang bell, the black robed Li Mu in the crowd came out at the first time.


    "Finally, I''m back. Where the hell have you been? I''ve been waiting here all day and all night."


    At the sight of black robed Li Mu, white robed Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and put away the Eastern Emperor clock at the same time.


    With theout answering white robed plum wood''s questions, black robed plum wood moved, turned into a black aura, and directly integrated into white robed plum wood''s body.


    After black robed plum wood integrated into the body, white robed plum wood instantly understood everything.


    "What a clever method of separation, not only the separated separation strength is generally strong, but also individual individuals do not affect each other, which is simply unheard of and unheard of."


    Miaoyin fairy couldn''t help praising the combination of two plum trees.


    As early as in the nihilistic world, they knew that black robed Li Mu was a separation, so they were not surprised to see the combination of two Li Mu, but they spoke highly of Li Mu''s means of separation.


    "Finally came back, this is the ninth floor of the Sutra library. I didn''t expect that after so many years, there has been no change at all. This is really a miracle."


    Glancing at the ninth floor of the Sutra building, Nangong Yan said with emotion, and his face showed an excited color that was difficult to hide.


    Not only Nangong Yan, but also Qinglong demon Zun and others. After all, they have been away from Beidou for tens of thousands of years for the shortest time. Now, there is nothing more exciting for them to get out of trouble and return again.


    "Yes, this time we can get out of trouble from Hongmeng, in the final analysis, we all rely on Li mudaoyou. Without Li mudaoyou, we don''t know how long we will be trapped."


    Hou Junyi looked at Li Mudao gratefully while excited.


    Li Mu shook his head when hearing the speech: "you Taoist friends are polite. Everyone is going out of the Beidou world, and now it coincides with an unprecedented catastrophe. We still need to work together to face it."


    "Catastrophe, what catastrophe? By the way, Li Daoyou, what did you talk to Taoist Hongmeng about? He said that we are all the number of Tiangang and Disha. What does this mean?"


    The excitement of returning to Beidou quickly recovered, and the green dragon demon Zun asked curiously.


    "Now that you have asked, I will no longer hide it. Have you ever heard of the protoss race?"


    Li Mu knew that some things would have to be said sooner or later. He hesitated for a moment and then asked.


    "Protoss? I''ve heard of it naturally. It''s said that this is a race favored by the way of heaven. Their family majors in the law of the way of God, and there are basically few rivals among their peers."


    "The protoss is not terrible. The terrible thing is that they majored in Shinto laws, which can transform almost all laws. At the same time, they are also the law enforcers of the way of heaven. Although I have not personally met them, I have heard that our cultivation to break through the touched disaster is actually controlled by the protoss behind the scenes."


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned the protoss, Miaoyin fairy was the first to speak back.


    "What Miaoyin fairy said is true. This Protoss is indeed the law enforcer of the way of heaven, and has the power to control the disaster of heaven. In fact, this is not the most important. The most important thing is the ancestral land of the Protoss."


    "If we want to fly to the heaven, we must enter the celestial realm, because the immortal road has been blocked by the Protoss. We will never enter the immortal world without reopening the immortal road." Li Mu explained.


    "Is Xianlu in the realm of gods? No, I heard that the realm of gods is in the remnant realm, and the ten thousand realm alliance has been fighting against the realm of gods. It''s hard not to say that more than 200000 years have passed in Chengdu, and the war of the remnant realm has not ended?"


    The green dragon demon asked with his eyes shining.


    "Of course not. The power of the realm of gods is so strong that the alliance of ten thousand worlds is just barely blocking the offensive of the realm of gods, and the situation is getting worse."


    "The remnant world has banned the heaven Jedi for many years, and I have long cut off the contact with the heaven and the world, but I still learned some news through some channels, so what we need to do now is to gather the strong anti God faction of the heaven and the world as soon as possible, and wait for the opportunity to enter the remnant world and support the world alliance."


    "This is for our own future, and the other is for all living beings in the world. I don''t know if you are willing?"


    Li Mu looked at the crowd with a complicated look and asked.


    "We entered the Hongmeng realm not long after becoming emperor, so we don''t know much about the affairs of the remnant realm. If this is true, we are naturally willing to do our bit to reopen the immortal road."


    "But now we have just got out of trouble, and there are many things that have not been clarified. It is not easy to give Li Daoyou an accurate answer at this time."


    Qinglong demon Zun hesitated a little, and then said tactfully.


    "Yes, the most important thing is that although we all have cultivation above the emperor level, there are not many people after all. We can''t rush to fight against the Protoss. We have to take our time."


    "In addition, it is not an easy thing for Li Daoyou to gather the strong forces of the anti God faction in the universe. After all, there are so many interfaces, so many people, and some of them are neutral, or even obedient to the God faction. The situation is too complicated."


    A thin, short grey old man with a goatee shouted.


    As for Hou junqian and others, although they didn''t speak, they didn''t immediately agree as Li Mu thought. Instead, they chose silence.


    I thought I had brought Hou junqian and others back from the Hongmeng world. Anyway, it also added a lot of help to me, but the current situation was what Li Mu didn''t expect.


    However, Li Mu can also understand that after all, these people were trapped in the Hongmeng realm by Hongmeng Taoist because of practicing Hongmeng purple Sutra not long after they became emperor.


    To put it bluntly, although Qinglong demon Zun and others have lived for many years and their accomplishments are not weak, they do not know much about the specific situation of the entire Taihuang world.


    After all, not everyone can know these things about the protoss remnant world. Even Li Mu, before he got the water emperor tripod, he had a lot of things that were very vague.


    In particular, although I have heard of the remnant realm many times, Li Mu didn''t know where the remnant realm was, how it was formed, and what happened to the realm of gods and the alliance of ten thousand worlds before.


    "Everyone, I understand your concerns. It''s okay. You don''t need to compromise because of my face."


    "Well... Well, don''t you really want to know why Taoist Hongmeng trapped you in Hongmeng realm?"


    Thoughts turned, and Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Yes, we haven''t heard what Taoist Hongmeng said about Tiangang Disha. Why did he trap us in Hongmeng realm? If Li Daoyou knows, please tell us in detail."


    "In this way, we won''t be trapped for so long. We don''t know why we were trapped. Anyway, we can''t revenge Taoist Hongmeng, can we?"


    Ni Fengwu said with great interest, and the rest of the people were also interested.


    "Well, since you all want to know, it''s easy. Wait a minute."


    Li Mu smiled indifferently, and then he pinched out a strange decision with his right hand.


    Accompanied by a water blue aura, it quickly emerged from Li Mu''s hands and soon turned into a blue tripod shaped Rune seal.


    The space fluctuated in a flash, and a blue tripod appeared from the void in front of Li Mu. It was the water emperor tripod.


    "This is... This is a fairy!"


    Looking at the water emperor tripod, which is simple in shape and exudes a sense of immortality, the green dragon demon Zun and others all changed their faces, especially stone Shatian, who couldn''t help but utter a cry of surprise.


    Although there are many semi immortal level strong among them, they are still a little away from the real immortal, and they have never seen an immortal tool. They didn''t expect Li Mu to summon an immortal tool casually.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this tripod is called the water emperor tripod, which is an immortal tool of the ancient four emperors. You don''t want to know the answer. The answer is in it."


    Holding the water emperor tripod in front of him, Li Mu said with a dignified look.


    "Oh? The answer is in this tripod. What does Li Daoyou mean is to let us go in and find the answer?"


    Monk Kuzhi hesitated and asked. Although he was willing to believe Li Mu, the tripod in front of him was an immortal after all. Once he and others went in, and Li Mu had any other thoughts, the consequences were really unpredictable.


    "You can rest assured that I, Li Mu, swear by my heart demon, will never do anything, and I will go in with you. You don''t need to worry."


    Li Mu said with a wave of his sleeve robe, and the water emperor tripod fell steadily on the ground. Then he made a gesture of invitation to the people, and then jumped into the water emperor tripod.


    Seeing that Li Mu took the lead in flying into the water emperor Ding, Shi Shatian and others looked at me and you. After some hesitation, they also flew in one after another.


    "What a pure power of the law of water property. Immortal tools are worthy of being immortal tools. They actually form a world of their own, which is indeed beyond ordinary magic weapons."


    In the water emperor tripod, 32 people including Li Mu stood in the air above a vast blue sea.


    Feeling the mystery of the world, Xiao Yuanshan said brightly.


    "Alas, it''s really a good place. It''s really a blessing for Li Daoyou to get this fairy tool. No wonder he can suppress the chaos of magic robbery. It''s enviable to have such a treasure in hand."


    Hou Junyi also said with a smile.


    "There is no need to say polite words. The answer you want is right ahead. Come with me!"


    Li Mu smiled casually, and then flew in one direction with everyone. Hou Junkai and others followed closely.


    It didn''t take long for Li Mu to take Hou junqian and others to an island and fall into a valley on the island, which is the valley where the water palace is located.


    "Awesome, it''s incredible that there are so many natural materials and earth treasures, Emperor level miraculous drugs."


    Looking at the large number of miraculous drugs planted in the valley''s traditional Chinese medicine field, even the half step immortal level existence such as the green dragon demon Zun couldn''t help but open his eyes wide, and his face was full of unbelievable color.


    "It''s really incredible. Since the first World War in ancient times, the spiritual veins of heaven and earth have been destroyed. Since then, there have been few high-level elixirs, not to mention these holy level and Emperor level elixirs. These are all good treasures." Xiao Yuanshan sighed.


    "If you like it, I can send you some elixirs at that time. This is the place where you want the answer. Please follow me."


    After greeting the crowd, Li Mu walked directly towards the water palace.


    Looking at the obviously extraordinary palace in front of us, Hou junqian and others hurried in.


    "Wow!!"


    As soon as they entered the main hall of the water palace, Qinglong demon Zun and others were stunned by the scene in the main hall.


    On both sides of the hall, there are statues of Tiangang Disha Xingjun, each of which is lifelike and looks like the lower boundary of Xianjun. It''s hard not to attract attention.


    In particular, the statue of the water emperor at the top of the hall is exactly the same as Li Mu, which makes the Qinglong demon statue and others confused.


    "This... What''s the matter, Li Mu Daoyou? These are the so-called Tiangang Disha?"


    After a shock, the green dragon demon Zun opened his mouth to ask Li Mudao, and Hou junqian and others also looked at Li Mudao.


    "Yes, to be exact, they are just the inheritors of the heavenly Gang earth evil star king in the ancient times, not the first generation of star king."


    "These people were all strong men who followed the emperor of water and eroded all rivers to invade the realm of God in ancient times. In those days, the four emperors of earth, water, wind and fire, and the strong men who led the myriad worlds of the heavens, fought together into the realm of God, and the sky fell and the earth fell, and the sun and the moon disappeared."


    "However, it''s a pity that although the four emperors of Taigu are all amazing, invincible and have the cultivation of half step fairy king, the twelve main gods of the God domain are all half step fairy King level. Although everyone is united, how can they have too little combat power at the peak level and finally end up in a bleak end."


    "Alas, these statues are standing here to remind us, future generations, not to forget our previous shame. As long as there is a breath, we should fight to the end with the protoss!"


    Staring carefully at the statue of the water emperor eroding all rivers, Li Mu said gnashing his teeth. He fused the memory of eroding all rivers and clearly remembered the tragic situation of that war.


    Hundreds of millions of corpses were buried, and countless amazing strong people stained the starry sky with blood. It was a tragic lament. The blood of the strong people stained the starry sky, and thousands of soldiers did not look back

 Chapter 2112

    "It turns out that these are the ancestors of the ancient times. Their bloody battle in the realm of gods is indeed breathtaking, but what does this have to do with the answers we want?"


    Bowing to the statues on both sides of the hall, Hou JUNHE asked Li Mudao again.


    "Of course it does matter, because you are the inheritor of the next Tiangang dishaxing king. As Taoist Hongmeng said, this is destiny, which has long been doomed, and you can''t hide if you want to."


    "Just because you are the inheritor of Tiangang dishaxing king, and also the thorn in the flesh of the protoss, once you grow to a certain level, the protoss will take the initiative to find you trouble."


    "Because of this, Taoist Hongmeng calculated this point, which trapped you in the Hongmeng world. Only in that Hongmeng world can you be saved."


    Li Mu explained.


    "So it is. If we don''t accept the inheritance, we will also be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the protoss?"


    The grey robed old man with a goatee frowned and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you accept the inheritance or not. As I have said, this is destiny. You can''t escape or escape."


    "As long as you grow to a certain level, the protoss will come to you. You think that the protoss, who has always been dictatorial and regards all the heavenly families as ants, will reason with you. As long as you die, the inheritors of Tiangang Disha will disappear."


    "I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to wait for the inheritors of the next life to appear, let alone the tyrannical Protoss. It''s me. In order to prevent the emergence of hidden dangers, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    Li Mu knew what the grey robed old man was thinking, and he sneered.


    Hearing this, everyone fell into silence again, obviously considering how to choose.


    "Li Mu Daoyou, do the heavenly gang and earthly demons really pose such a threat to the protoss?"


    After a moment of silence, the green dragon demon Zun asked.


    "Of course, let''s say so. If you Tiangang Disha get together, you can jointly arrange an unparalleled large array, which plays a decisive role in the decisive battle in the future. Only by accepting the inheritance can you know the specific method of array arrangement."


    "Of course, the big array is only a part of the inheritance of Tiangang dishaxing king. The benefits of accepting the inheritance are immeasurable to you. I can guarantee this."


    Li Muxin swore.


    "So it is. No wonder Taoist Hongmeng will set such a big game and trap us into the Hongmeng realm. It turns out that our role is so great, which I didn''t expect."


    Shi Shatian said with a smile.


    "How about you guys, do you have any doubts? If so, you can raise them. If not, the inheritance of Tiangang Disha is upstairs. I can take you to accept the inheritance now. At that time, you will naturally understand all the reasons, which is much more detailed and clear than what I explained."


    Seeing that the people had no more comments, Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "No matter what you think, I''m stone Shatian. This time, I''m the first to support Li Daoyou''s inheritance of Tiangang Disha. I really want to see how powerful it is."


    To Li Mu''s surprise, Shi Shatian, who has always been arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to anyone, was the first to stand up and walk to his side, indicating his position.


    "Stone Shatian, don''t you always have a high heart and don''t obey anyone? Besides, you said before that you have your own way and don''t need to accept anyone''s inheritance. Why are you the first to transit now?"


    Seeing that Shi Shatian expressed his support for Li Mu, the grey robed old man looked strange and asked.


    "Hu, to be a man, you need to know how to size up the situation. I firmly believe in my own way, and I also believe that with my own fists, it is enough to block the killing God and Buddha, but the premise is that there must be a way to go."


    "At present, our future has been blocked by the Protoss. In that case, we should be determined to work with them, even if we die in battle."


    "I know what you mean. I think half of my true immortal cultivation is enough to protect myself, so I can stay out of the matter and want to be neutral."


    "But you also need to be reasonable. There is no end of eggs under the nest. You want to be neutral, but others will let you be neutral. Now the people of the anti God faction in the heavens are still fighting with the protoss, and they can''t separate themselves from you neutral people."


    "Of course, this is a wise move for them. After all, since they have shown their neutrality, you can''t intervene in the affairs of their Protoss and the ten thousand worlds alliance. But once the ten thousand worlds alliance collapses, and his Protoss completely dominates the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, do you think they won''t cut you?"


    Shi Shatian sneered. Although he was arrogant and taciturn on weekdays, when it came to business, he was still very clear, better than most people said.


    "Hahaha, stone Shatian, it''s the first time I know you have such insight after we''ve known each other for so many years. When did your mouth become so eloquent, even I have to admire you."


    "In my opinion, you are in Zixiao palace. You were taught a lesson by the Taoist Hongmeng. Are you scared? Your arrogant character who dares to compete with the sky and ignores the world will actually compromise now!"


    "What kind of bullshit Protoss, I don''t believe Hu. They''re not meat and can''t fight to death. It''s just that I don''t provoke them. If they provoke me, I''m not easy to provoke Hu!"


    Old man Hu Hu in grey robe touched his goatee and said aggressively. Listening to the meaning of this discourse, he was obviously unwilling to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha.


    "Compromise? Is it me or you Hu? You are afraid of the Protoss and dare not fight them head-on, but you only want to be neutral to protect yourself. I think you are a coward!"


    "Yes, I was punished by Taoist Hongmeng in the battle of Zixiao palace, but how can it be? At least Taoist Hongmeng told me a fact, that is, there are people outside people, and there are days outside!"


    "My strong heart will never change. If I want to become a strong man, I can finally achieve the road of a strong man only by stepping on the bones of a strong enemy. Like you, I only care about compromise. I see that your cultivation in this life has reached the peak half a step!"


    The stone broke the sky and sneered with disdain.


    "You... OK, OK. Let''s wait and see whether I become an immortal first or you die first. There''s no point in bickering. Don''t worry. After you are killed by the protoss, as a friend who has been with you for many years, I''ll collect your body!"


    Hu Hu stared at the blow of Shi Po''s beard and said angrily.


    "Good, let''s wait and see. When we see it, I''ll collect your body, or you will collect it for me!"


    Shi Shatian didn''t care about Hu''s anger, and he still replied with a sneer.


    "OK, since Tao you Hu is not willing to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha, I''m not reluctant. After all, everyone has their own aspirations, and trying to turn things around is not sweet. I don''t know what other Taoist friends choose?"


    Seeing that Hu Yu was determined and unwilling to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha, although Li Mu was a little melancholy in his heart, he didn''t force it. He then looked at Hou Junyu and other humanitarians.


    "Alas, I''m also old. I''ve been trapped in the Hongmeng realm for more than 100000 years, and I have no original ambition. I don''t have so much extravagant desire to cut three corpses into immortals. After all, I''ve been stuck in this half step of the realm of true immortals for so many years, and if I can make a breakthrough, I''ll make a breakthrough long ago."


    "Li mudaoyou, I am very grateful to you for rescuing me from the Hongmeng world. I will repay this kindness in the future. Similarly, I admire your determination to fight against the protoss, but like Hu, I don''t want to deal with it anymore."


    With Li Mu''s opening, the remaining 29 people all showed hesitation. Soon, a white haired old man in a blue long shirt stood up, but he stood with Hu, and was even unwilling to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha and fight against the Protoss.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to get involved in fighting against the protoss, but I, Zhou Hao, also remember your kindness to Li Mu!"


    As lantianxing stood up, someone soon made a decision and stood on Hu''s side.


    As time went by, more and more people made decisions. To Li Mu''s great disappointment, these people who made decisions all took the same position as Hu.


    After only one incense stick, the number of Zhu Qiang, who was originally thirty-one, reached thirteen on Hu Zhe''s side.


    "Li Mu, is your Taoist partner really my descendant?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s side, he and Shi Shatian, while Hu Yu''s side has reached thirteen, Xiao Yuanshan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I have already told you this. Her name is Xiao Ya. She is the daughter of Xiao Zhan, the current head of the Xiao family. She also gave birth to a pair of twins for me."


    Li Mu nodded truthfully.


    "Alas, in that case, it seems that I have no choice. Even if I want to stay out of the matter, we are a family. I can''t escape even if I want to escape."


    "Well, I agree to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha and stand on your side!"


    Xiao Yuanshan sighed, then stepped forward two steps and walked to Li Mu''s side. He was the first to support Li Mu after Shi Shatian.


    "I also support Li Mu. Since he came to this world and had this experience, a good man should throw his head and shed blood and have a good fight. What kind of bullshit Protoss, what kind of bullshit celestial realm, I will kill them sooner or later and smash all these roadblocks to pieces!"


    With a high tone, sun Kuang also stood out and walked to Li Mu''s side.


    "What are you still waiting for? You can choose whatever you want. Follow your inner thoughts and don''t force it."


    After taking a look at the people standing with him, Hou JUNHE said with a smile, and then walked leisurely to Li Mu''s camp.


    Seeing that more and more people made decisions, the remaining dozen people all became agitated, and some even whispered and discussed, including Miaoyin fairy and Kuzhi monk.


    "Before you make a choice, I''ll say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to fight against the protoss, but let''s say the ugly words ahead. In case that day, we defeat the celestial realm and reopen the immortal Road, you won''t have a share."


    "At that time, I, Hou JUNHE, will surely stay at the end of the immortal road. If any of you dare to walk the immortal Road, I will leave his blood and soul on the immortal road. I, Hou JUNHE, do what I say!"


    Looking directly at the people who have not made a choice, Hou junqian said coldly. Looking at his posture, he is not kidding.


    "Hahahaha, OK, Hou JUNHE, you''re tough enough, but I like it. Then count me in, and my sun Kuang can''t see these people who don''t work when it''s time to do something and come when they smell delicious when they eat meat!"


    As soon as Hou Junxi''s words came out, sun Kuang was the first to respond. At the same time, he also glanced at Hu Yu and others in the blue sky. The meaning was obvious. Let''s wait and see.


    "After all, we have a meeting. What you said is a little too extreme. It doesn''t force us to make a choice."


    Miaoyin fairy and Ni Fengwu came out together. After Bai liaosun Kuang and Hou Junxi glanced, they also stood on Li Mu''s side.


    "Qinglong demon Zun, this is already the case now. What do you say we should do? I''ll choose with you."


    Looking at the green dragon demon Zun who has not made a decision, the five pole Tianzun Yan Shi smiled and said.


    "Yes, how do you choose Qinglong demon Zun? I Nie Qing do the same."


    Nie Qing, the venerable emperor of Qingyang, also followed Yanshi and shouted. The rest of those who were difficult to choose heard the words, and all looked at the Qinglong demon venerable.


    Although the green dragon demon Zun is the demon emperor of the demon clan, he is the first person to enter the Hongmeng world. In theory, everyone present is his junior, and he is honest. When he was in the Hongmeng world, he was highly respected and has a very high prestige and people''s hearts.


    "You say so, I''m really under pressure. First of all, you trust me so much, which makes me very moved. After all, today''s choice is likely to be related to your future fate."


    "You have a good idea. Are you sure you want me to be the master? I chose it. Don''t regret it!"


    Looking at the dozen emperor level strong men behind him, the green dragon demon statue asked with a dignified look.


    "Amitabha, choose it, then settle it, then settle it, without complaint or regret, Qinglong, just choose it, no matter which one you choose, I will never regret it."


    Monk Kuzhi read a Buddha''s name and said quietly.


    "Yes, we are all the same. Just choose. We have no regrets!"


    Wuji Tianzun and Qingyang emperor Zun and others also opened their mouths and said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll choose!"


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, the green dragon demon Zun immediately glanced at Li Mu and Hu Yu. Finally, he took a deep breath and walked to Li Mu''s side. This decision made Hu Yu and other thirteen people all change their faces.


    As for Li Mu and others, although their faces also showed an unbelievable color, they were more surprised. You know, the green dragon demon Zun is not alone, but fully represents a dozen people.


    "Qinglong, why did you choose so? Do you still want to fight with the protoss? Don''t you see how old you are!"


    Looking at the proud smile on the faces of Li Mu and others, Hu Hu asked with an ugly face

 Chapter 2114

    "Emperor Zun, this... What''s the matter? How did you bring out so many people when you went in alone!"


    In front of the gate of the Sutra building on the Holy Island, looking at the thirteen people walking in the blue sky who were led out of the Sutra building by Li Mu, Chen Changsheng, who guarded the gate, said with a look of dementia.


    Although there is only the cultivation of the holy order, how can Chen Changsheng not see the strength of these people brought out by Li Mu.


    Each of these thirteen people exudes an extremely terrifying imperial aura, especially Hu Yu, lantianxing, Dongfang Xing and xuanyuanchi, who are unimaginably strong.


    "Do you feel unbelievable?"


    Looking at Chen Changsheng, who was stunned, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    Chen Changsheng quickly nodded at the speech, but soon he found something wrong.


    "No, this... How can this elder look exactly like the founder of our yuan butcher sect? This... How can it be!"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it true that the founder of the yuan Tu sect, the emperor of the yuan Tu, Dongfang Xing?"


    Looking directly at Dongfang Xing, Chen Changsheng was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise.


    "Oh, are you a disciple of our yuan Tu clan?"


    Dongfang Xing obviously didn''t expect Chen Changsheng to recognize him. He looked up and down at Chen Changsheng and asked strangely.


    "Really... Elder, you are really the founder! Chen Changsheng, the disciple of the yuan Tu clan, pay a visit to the founder!"


    Hearing what Dongfang Xing said, Chen Changsheng immediately knelt down and burst into tears.


    "Just get up. So many people are looking at it. How can you say that it''s also a noble level of cultivation? What does it look like?"


    Dongfang Xing said with a smile, and then raised his hand. An invisible force instantly lifted Chen Changsheng.


    "Master, I''m not a disciple. I''m weak and tearful. Where have you been these years? My Beidou was robbed by demons and my life was ruined. My disciples of the yuan butcher sect almost fell!"


    Chen Changsheng cried, tears constantly flowing out.


    "What! I already know about the demon robbery. Is it because our yuan butcher clan has broken its inheritance?"


    Dongfang Xing asked with an ugly face.


    "Although the inheritance hasn''t been broken yet, it''s... It''s not far from breaking the inheritance. Now there are less than a thousand disciples of our Yuantu sect, all of whom are those damn true demons. If not, why do we get here!"


    Chen Changsheng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that when I returned to Beidou again, my yuan butcher''s gate actually fell into this field. Li Daoyou, where has the magic robbery developed now? We have heard Hou junqian say something. It is said that you have almost calmed down. What''s the specific situation?"


    Dongfang Xing turned to look at Li Mudao.


    "Let''s talk as we walk. Chen Changsheng, you continue to guard the Sutra library."


    Li Mu said something to Chen Changsheng, and then walked in one direction with the thirteen people of Dongfang Xing.


    "Since Hou junqian has already talked to your Taoist friends, I''ll make a long story short and say it briefly to you. At the beginning, the magic robbery broke out..."


    Walking on foot, Li Mu simply told Dongfang Xing and others about the Big Dipper''s outbreak of magic robbery and his return from the real demon world to defeat the demon army.


    When all was said, they had walked to the square in front of the Holy Island hall.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a great disturbance in the real demon world. Now even the people of the chaos emperor clan have moved to Beidou, Li mudaoyou, is this something wrong?"


    "This big dipper is our territory, but also our home. I don''t agree with you that you promised to give the Kaiyang continent to the chaos emperor."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, a middle-aged man with white hair in a white robe said with an ugly face.


    This person''s name is Chang Yang. He is the founder of the Baishou sect in Kaiyang mainland. He is called Baishou emperor. He looks not old, but he has white hair. He looks very strange. Kaiyang mainland is where his home is located.


    "What Chang Yang said is also somewhat reasonable. After all, his baishoumen is one of the top forces in Kaiyang mainland. In addition, some Taoist friends such as Yanshi, the five pole emperor, and Lei Yin are also from Kaiyang mainland.


    Hu Hu also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "I understand what you Taoist friends mean. In fact, I have carefully considered this matter, otherwise it is impossible to make such a decision easily, but I just told you about the situation at that time."


    "Although the chaos emperor clan also comes from the real demon world, it is different from those real demons who invaded Beidou. Moreover, he also made a lot of efforts to calm the chaos of Beidou."


    "Let me put it this way. Without his chaotic emperor clan, my Beidou couldn''t be the current situation, and my Beidou didn''t form the current situation, and I wouldn''t have the leisure to think of going to the Sutra library to read the classics."


    "If I don''t go to the Sutra library to read the classics, naturally I won''t find that there is a problem with the statue of the Hongmeng Taoist. Similarly, I won''t enter the Hongmeng realm, let alone save you from trouble."


    "In addition, I didn''t say from the beginning to the end that the Kaiyang continent was given to the chaos emperor clan, but they were temporarily loaned as a place to stay for a period of time."


    Li Mu knows what Chang Yang and others mean, but he has promised the chaos emperor family, and naturally it is not easy to repent, he said helplessly.


    "Li Daoyou, what you mean by this is that you lent the Kaiyang mainland to the chaos emperor family. Is that a loan?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s attitude was so firm, Chang Yang said with a gloomy face, and his tone also changed.


    "It''s not my decision. If I didn''t say yes to the chaos emperor family, it would naturally be negotiable, but now the problem is that I have promised them. What do you want me to do, Taoist Chang?"


    "You know, now the people of chaos emperor clan have begun to help me eliminate the remaining evils of the true demon clan in Beidou. They have invested a lot of manpower. I can''t do anything treacherous!"


    Li Mu said with a strong attitude.


    "They have invested a lot of manpower, so they can withdraw back. There was no choice in the past, but now we are all back. I don''t need to use the power of other races to calm the chaos of the magic robbery."


    "As for what Li Daoyou said can''t do treacherous things, let me do it by Chang Yang. Don''t worry. For your face, I''ll persuade you first, but if they don''t listen, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Chang Yang said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s the same with Lei Yin. If I can''t even protect my own home, is it still a man? I''m even arrogant to claim the emperor. Lei Xiaozong is also a force in Kaiyang mainland. If I don''t step forward, how do my Lei Xiaozong disciples think of me!"


    Among the thirteen people in Changyang, an old man wearing a blue long shirt and disheveled and untidy also said, it is Lei Yin, named Lei Xiao emperor, just mentioned by Hu Li.


    "Chang Yang Dao you Lei yindao you really want to do this?"


    Looking at the determined Lei Yin and Li Mu, Li Mu was silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth to confirm.


    "One spit and one nail, since I Chang Yang said so, I must do so!"


    "Yes, I lei Yin is the same. I will never give my Kaiyang continent to the chaos emperor for nothing!"


    Lei Yin and the two men spoke one after another, and their tone was very firm.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Li Mu''s eyes were cold.


    "Li Daoyou, if you don''t want it to be your business, that''s right. Without you, Beidou will never be able to reach this situation today. Without you, we can''t leave the Hongmeng realm."


    "As we said before, although we are not willing to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha, we owe you a great favor. We all agree that as long as you have something to do, we are absolutely duty bound to give an order."


    "But Kaiyang continent is not something you can decide whether to borrow or not. Even we can''t decide whether to borrow or not, because Kaiyang continent belongs to the whole continent, not to you and me. You have no right to do so!"


    Chang Yang said excitedly.


    "Yes, what you said is very reasonable. This Kaiyang continent is not my personal decision, but without me, the whole Beidou will fall, let alone just a Kaiyang continent!"


    "In addition, I borrowed it, and I must borrow it. No one can stop it!"


    Li Mu changed his previous talkative attitude and said aggressively.


    "Why, as a Beidou man, you should be able to rescue me from Beidou in danger, but you are not qualified to lend Kaiyang mainland!"


    Chang Yang said angrily.


    "Why? Just because I''m Li Mu, just because I''m the Beidou emperor!"


    Staring at Chang Yang angrily, Li Mu said loudly.


    "Beidou Emperor... You dare to think of yourself as Beidou. You are called Beidou emperor. What are we? I have cultivated more than 70000 plants in Changyang. Before your ancestor was born, I was already famous for Beidou. Even I didn''t dare to think of myself as Beidou emperor."


    "Do you think you''re a Beidou emperor and other people? We don''t want to argue with you for your sake of saving us from the Hongmeng world, but don''t take chicken feather as an arrow and look too high at yourself. In theory, you don''t know how many generations we are later!"


    Chang Yang said sarcastically.


    "You are relying on your elders and selling them off in front of me. OK, since you think I am not qualified to be the Beidou emperor and lend Kaiyang to the chaos emperor family, in my opinion, let''s stop bickering."


    "Such a quarrel is to fight for another seven days and seven nights, and it can''t produce a result. The cultivation world has been respecting the strong since ancient times. Since you Chang Yang and Lei Yin don''t agree with my decision, let''s let go and fight. What does the winner say?"


    Li Mu made a suggestion.


    "Hahahaha, good, good, I also have this intention. Since you want to challenge Lei Yin and me, I naturally have to fight. If you don''t fight, it won''t give you face."


    "In Hongmeng realm, what you are fighting is the power of cutting through the ages. We have not seen your real strength yet. Today is the right time to experience it!"


    Hearing that Li Mu wanted to decide the result based on his strength, Chang Yang immediately laughed with no fear on his face.


    "I agree with this proposal, but I can say in advance that the outcome depends on the outcome. Don''t admit defeat. So many people present are witnesses!"


    Lei Yin also smiled and said, not afraid of Li Mu at all, and even deliberately reminded him.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s do it. It''s just that this place is open and suitable for us!"


    Li Mu said and moved, flying directly high into the square.


    "Lei Yin, will you go first or I go first?"


    Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to fly into the air, Chang Yang looked at Lei Yin beside him with a smile on his face and asked.


    "You two go together, save trouble, and I don''t think I''m wasting time!"


    Before Lei Yin could make a decision, Li Mu in the sky spoke loudly, which made Hu Yu and other people present look greatly changed

 Chapter 2115

    "Why didn''t you see before that this guy was so arrogant that he threatened to challenge us both!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who stood in the void and spoke in a arrogant tone, Lei Yin said with an ugly face.


    "You can''t underestimate the enemy. Arrogant people generally have arrogant capital. After all, he is the one who calms the chaos of the demon robbery, and his cultivation has reached the late stage of the emperor."


    The emperor of Yuan Tu, Dongfang Xing, began to persuade him.


    "Hum, who can cultivate to our level has no arrogant capital? He is a rising star so arrogant, which is contempt for us!"


    Chang Yang said with a gloomy face.


    "Why are you hesitating? I don''t have much time to waste if you two go together."


    Li Mu''s voice sounded again in mid air, but it was his mouth that urged Chang Yang and Lei Yin to come.


    "This boy insults me too much, Chang Yang, wait for me to go first. I want to see how this guy can be so arrogant!"


    Lei Yin was quite angry. He said something to Chang Yang. Then his body moved, turned into a blue shadow, and flew directly into the air.


    "Why did you come up alone? Did Taoist friend Chang Yang not want to fight? Or did he dare not fight with me?"


    Looking directly at Lei Yin in the air not far in front of him, Li Mu said with a smile, deliberately raising his voice by three points.


    "Li Daoyou, everyone is not a layman, and you don''t need to excite me with words. Since I promised to fight with you, I won''t renege on my words. We are all emperor level accomplishments. If we fight two and one, it will hurt the relationship between us. On the other hand, we won''t win."


    "You should fight Lei Yin first. If you win him, I will not shrink back. I will definitely fulfill the agreement to fight with you."


    Although he felt suffocated by what Li Mu said, Chang Yang didn''t show it directly. He said with a smile and looked very kind.


    "Li Daoyou, today''s war between you and me is not personal resentment. At most, it can only be regarded as a difference of opinion. Don''t worry, I will stop at once and won''t seriously hurt you. After all, I can return to the Beidou world, which is all your credit."


    He arched his hand at Li Mu, and Lei Yin said expressionless.


    "Naturally, Lei yindao friend, speaking of you as an elder, you should take the initiative first. As far as I know, you majored in the law of Lei, and you practiced it to the realm of approaching the law of Tao. It happens that I also practiced Lei Dao, and today I happen to have a duel!"


    Li Mu said with a smile, and then the power of chaos in his body turned into the power of thunder.


    "In that case, I''m not polite!"


    Lei Yin was not polite to Li Mu either. He opened his mouth and shouted angrily. A strong and destructive force of Lei attribute law in his body quickly spread out.


    With a surge of power spreading from Lei Yin, the clouds suddenly moved, and a layer of blue thunder clouds even covered the sky. The picture looked very spectacular.


    The amazing vision immediately attracted the attention of many Holy Island disciples nearby.


    Although most people on the Holy Island, along with sun Qitian and others, calmed down the chaos of the magic robbery, there were still some left, including some elders of the holy order.


    "What a terrible smell. Who is that man? It seems that he wants to fight the island owner."


    "It''s really terrible. This is definitely an emperor level cultivation, but when did my Beidou have an emperor level figure again? Why didn''t I see it when I fought with the demon clan before?"


    Among the disciples of the holy way who hid in the distance and watched, many people whispered, and more and more people came from all directions. Obviously, they were attracted by the vision of heaven and earth triggered by thunder.


    "What a pure law of Lei Dao, but it seems a little flashy, Lei yindao friend!"


    Glancing at the blue thunder clouds in the sky, Li Mu said to Lei Yin without fear.


    "Flashy, you have to try before you know, thunder town kill!"


    With a sneer on his face, Lei Yin raised his hand and pointed to the sky. With a burst of thunder and lightning roaring from the clouds, a gorgeous scene appeared.


    I saw in the blue thunder clouds in the sky, suddenly fell countless blue lightning, like rain, cleaving down towards the plum trees below.


    Each of these blue lightning waves contains imperial law fluctuations, which flicker ferociously, like wild snakes dancing, melting the space into nothingness wherever they pass, and soon fell on the top of Li Mu''s head.


    "I said flashy, is flashy!"


    Before a lot of blue lightning hit him, Li Mu''s mouth turned up. Then he raised his hand and hit a huge blue vortex in the air in front of him.


    Although the blue vortex is only a few feet in size, it emits an extremely powerful suction. The blue lightning that fell on the top of Li Mu''s head, just about to hit Li Mu, all of them were attracted by the blue vortex in a different direction, and finally swallowed into the blue vortex.


    After absorbing a large amount of lightning, the blue vortex turned into a lightning vortex, in which ferocious arcs constantly ejected, and emitted a powerful thunder attribute.


    "Come and don''t be rude, Lei yindao friend, try my magic power!"


    With a wave of his hand, the lightning whirlpool in front of Li Mu quickly condensed into a blue thunder ball of about ten feet in size. Then, under the control of Li Mu, it turned into a shadow in midair and shot towards Lei Yin. The speed was almost instantaneous, and Lei Yin couldn''t hide at all.


    "Shield of thunder!"


    Seeing that he could not hide, Lei Yin quickly pinched his hands and condensed a Blue Shield several feet in the air in front of him.


    With a bang, as soon as the Blue Shield in front of Lei Yin was condensed and formed, the blue thunder ball issued by Li Mu fell on it and exploded with a bang.


    With the explosion of the blue thunder ball, a large number of blue thunder and lightning spikes were shot at the time of its neidun, smashing the shield impact condensed by the thunder.


    Each of these thunder and lightning training contains a very powerful force of thunder and lightning law. After smashing the blue shield, its offensive did not decrease at all, and a swarm of people besieged Lei Yin.


    "Thunder blade!"


    In the face of many lightning attacks, Lei Yin''s thunder light flashed, and a blue long knife that looked domineering appeared in his hand.


    With a long knife in his hand, Lei Yin chopped all the thunder and lightning drills approaching his body, and then moved his body and flew directly in front of Li Mu.


    With a cut of the long knife in his hand, accompanied by a thunder explosion, a hundred feet long thunder light blade condensed from the empty air, and with the momentum of thunder, he chopped head-on towards Li Mu, which was extremely powerful.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the aggressive attack of Lei Yin, Li Mu raised his hand and smashed out a great wasteland Lei Di fist. He saw that a series of Lei attribute rules were ejected from the surface of his fist, and then a punch fell on the huge Lei Guang blade, just against the edge of Lei Guang blade.


    With a broken sound of "clang", the Lei Guangzhi''s blade, which was hit by Li Mu''s fist, instantly burst and opened, disappearing into countless fragments, while Lei Yin took advantage of the situation and cut towards Li Mu''s body.


    Although Lei Yin''s knife didn''t see any gorgeous and fancy, the breath emanating from the four foot long knife was several times more terrifying than the previous knife.


    Obviously, Lei Yin''s fighting experience is very rich. The knife just now is just to prepare for the second knife. This second knife can be said to gather 80% or 90% of his strength. If it''s not for fear that a knife will hit Li Mu hard, or directly kill him, the force he uses is 100%.


    Feeling the powerful breath emanating from Lei Yin''s second knife, Lei Yin and the onlookers below didn''t expect that Li Mu actually withdrew his fist directly, and didn''t even dodge at all, but let Lei Yin''s knife fall on his right shoulder.


    Just listen to the sound of a fine iron attack, Lei Yin''s right hand holding the long knife suddenly numbed, and then the knife in his hand was bounced out by a strong anti shock force, and even the mouth of the tiger in his right hand was cracked by the shock, and a few drops of imperial blood flowed out.


    "It''s my turn!"


    After shaking Lei Yin''s magic weapon away, Li Mu grinned, then raised his hand and hit the great wilderness Lei Di fist again, landing on the unsuspecting Lei Yi.


    "Dong!"


    A heavy muffled sound accompanied by several sounds of bone fragmentation sounded. Lei Yin vomited blood at his mouth and flew backward from mid air. His chest hit by Li Mu completely collapsed, and he didn''t know how many ribs were broken, but he was badly hit by Li Mu''s punch.


    "This guy is so powerful, and the cultivation of Lei Dao''s law is also very good. He has entered the list of Tao rules. He hasn''t entered the realm of emperor for a long time. How can he be so powerful? It''s comparable to half a step of a real fairy!"


    Li Mu and Lei Yin didn''t fight for a long time. Together, it was only a dozen breaths. They were able to defeat an opponent of the same level in such a short time, and they were also a strong older generation who had been famous for many years. Hu Dongfang Xing and others all changed their faces.


    Dongfang Xing and others have cultivated to this level step by step. Naturally, they know that if they cultivate for a long time, they will accumulate more and have stronger strength. However, all this seems to make no sense to Li Mu. He is so fierce and domineering.


    "Well, Lei yindao, do you want to come again? I only used five points for that punch just now. If you are not convinced, we can fight again."


    Looking at the bloody corners of his mouth, Lei Yin, who had just stabilized his body in midair not far away, Li Mu said with a smile.


    In fact, his words are not true. What he said used five points of force, which is actually less than five points. After all, Li Mu transformed Lei Dao''s law, which is just to fight Lei Yin with the same law. If he urged the law that specifically restrained Lei Dao, it doesn''t need five points of force.


    "Li Dao''s friendly means lead thunder to defeat!"


    Although he was not quite reconciled to his defeat, he felt the injury on his body. Lei Yin politely hugged Li Mu, and then moved and fell to the ground.


    "Lei Yin, do you have real skills? You lost so quickly!"


    Looking at the return of Lei Yin, Chang Yang said with an ugly face.


    "You think I deliberately let him. Although I didn''t use my full strength, I also used 89 points, but this guy is really a demon. Even if I used 10 points, the end is the same. Go on yourself and be happy."


    Glancing at Chang Yang in vain, Lei Yin said unhappily, and reminded Chang Yang by the way.


    "I don''t believe this evil. I can''t beat Chang Yang as a rising star!"


    Chang Yang said, his face sank, and then his eyes flew up with cold light, and came not far in front of Li Mu in midair.


    "Taoist friend Chang, I told you to go with Lei yindao, but you didn''t listen."


    Looking at Chang Yang with a strange look, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Li Mu, I will never do something like two to one. Anyway, I, Chang Yang, was once a famous existence in the Beidou world. If I fight alone with you, I will lose. That''s nothing."


    "But if you win two battles and one victory, you''ll lose your old face. Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up!"


    Chang Yang said impatiently. Then he opened his mouth and sprayed. A four foot long, snow-white sword appeared in his hand.


    "The name of the man is Chang Yang, and the name of the sword is Bai Shou!"


    The long sword pointed directly at Li Mu, and Chang Yang said overbearing. This is the way that Li Mu is familiar with sword repair and self-report.


    "Although I don''t know much about the Baishou sect, as far as I know, the Baishou sect is not a sword sect. I didn''t expect that Taoist Chang was actually a sword sect."


    Looking at the white headed sword in Chang Yang''s hand, Li muliu said unexpectedly

 Chapter 2116

    "Although my Baishou sect is not a sect based on sword cultivation, I am a sword cultivator in Changyang. Who says that the sect founded by sword cultivation must be based on sword cultivation. It seems that there is no such rigid rule."


    Chang Yang sneered.


    "It''s also true. Since Taoist Chang is a sword cultivator, I Li Mu also use a sword against him!"


    Li Mu smiled dumbly, and a yellow light flew out of his spirit, which was his original life Lingbao Donghuang bell.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed, it immediately turned into a long yellow sword from mid air, and then fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Are you also proficient in kendo?"


    Looking at Li Mujia''s light and ripe appearance, Chang Yang''s face slightly changed.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much about Kendo, but I once worshipped an emperor level strong man who took the sword into the Tao as a teacher, and I can barely count as a superficial knowledge."


    Li Mu casually explained that the emperor level strong man he said was naturally jianzun nameless, but he really didn''t learn much about sword repair from jianzun nameless.


    "What a big tone. You dare to fight me with a sword with a little knowledge. In that case, you should be careful!"


    Chang Yang said in a cold tone. At the same time, a icy sword on his body suddenly spread out, and quickly spread out, and then shrouded the sky for hundreds of miles.


    With the cold sword emanating, the temperature in the whole sky also fell suddenly, as if from the heat of the moment into the winter, a layer of white ice, but also quickly spread on Li Mu.


    "Ice sword meaning, a little interesting, this person''s Kendo cultivation is not under the nameless master in the past."


    Feeling the biting chill in all directions, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering inside. The vigorous and powerful blood circulation in his body quickly melted the white ice on his body surface.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, and then Chang Yang moved. Like a ghost, he instantly disappeared in the same place. In the vast sky, he was never seen again.


    Seeing that Chang Yang suddenly disappeared, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then his powerful spiritual consciousness came out and glanced in all directions. However, what made his face change greatly was that with his powerful spiritual consciousness, he could not find the trace of Chang Yang at all.


    "White head seven style, white head mortal threethousand silk!"


    When Li Mu was looking for Chang Yang carefully, suddenly, Chang Yang''s voice sounded from all directions.


    As Chang Yang''s voice sounded, Li Mu found that countless crystal clear white filaments appeared in all directions of his body.


    These white crystal wires are as small as hair. They are crisscross. I don''t know when they have been woven into a huge invisible net from mid air, trapping Li Mu in the middle.


    Although it looks insignificant, each of these white crystal wires emits an extremely sharp edge, which will be as sharp as the blade of the sword.


    "The law of sharp, his major is not the law of ice!"


    After feeling the sharp breath emanating from many white crystal wires, Li Mu muttered strangely. Then he raised his hand and cut a sharp yellow sword, sweeping in one direction.


    The sword Qi cut out by Li Mu''s sword also contained a strong smell of the law of sharp. However, the Yellow sword Qi, which was several feet long, just cut on those white crystal wires, and immediately made a harsh hard sound.


    The hard sound was the same as the sound of fine iron fighting. However, the Yellow sword Qi lasted for a moment, and was soon cut off by the white crystal silk.


    The cut yellow sword gas rushed into the white crystal mesh, and soon fragmented, and finally disappeared.


    "Li Mu, if you think you can''t defeat me and want to admit defeat, say hello in advance, and I''ll stop!"


    With a flash of white light, Chang Yang appeared in the air above Li Mu''s head. He held a long sword and stood in the void. With his long white hair, it was like the rebirth of the Ancient Sword Fairy, floating out of the dust.


    "Admit defeat, I have never admitted defeat even in the face of a powerful opponent since Li Mu''s cultivation. Just relying on this mere sword net is not enough for me to make an exception!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Well, then you should be careful!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to admit defeat at all, Chang Yang waved his long sword in his hand, and all the white crystal wires surrounding Li Mu contracted, moving quickly towards the Li Mu in the middle.


    Seeing many sharp white crystal wires shrink towards him, Li Mu''s long sword suddenly changed into a yellow giant sword.


    This yellow giant sword is six feet long, which is longer than the ordinary flying sword. Not only that, it is also extremely thick, half a foot thick. The key is that there is no blade on both sides.


    "The Epee has no edge, and it''s too skillful to work. If you use your strength to defend the sword, you can break thousands of methods!"


    With the change of the sword in his hand, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank loudly. At the same time, the force of law in his body also changed into the law of pure force.


    Pour the pure law of force in his body into the Epee in his hand. Li Mu moved and rushed in one direction.


    However, in an instant, Li Mu rushed to the surrounded white crystal silk with his sword. Facing these sharp white crystal silk, Li Mu did not pause at all. He swept out with a sword, bringing a harsh sound of breaking the air.


    Under the blessing of the law of force, the huge sword made by Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor bell seems to have hundreds of millions of average force, but all the white crystal wires swept by it are cut in two by blocking the waist.


    Relying on the huge sword in his hand, Li Mu broke through all the obstacles in front of him and rushed out of the big net made of white crystal silk.


    "What kind of law are you majoring in? Unexpectedly, you can even master the law of force, and you have cultivated to this level. Using the law of force to control the heavy sword with great dexterity and no work has broken the edge of my sword spirit. You are really smart, and you know the truth of mutually reinforcing!"


    Looking at Li Mu who got out of trouble, Chang Yang said with an ugly face.


    "I don''t know what law I majored in, um... I know a little about each one. Taoist friend Chang Yang, your move is really powerful. This is me. If I were an ordinary person, I must have been cut into countless pieces by these sword wires."


    Li Mu didn''t say that he was majoring in chaotic Taoist principles. He said a word and walked through.


    "If you know a little or two of each kind, how can it be possible? If you want to become emperor, you must integrate Tao, and if you want to integrate Tao, you must refine a law. If you know a little or two of each kind, how can you become emperor!"


    "No, you don''t know a thing or two. In my opinion, you have understood the law of force and the law of Lei Dao revealed before!"


    Chang Yang was not stupid, and soon found the loopholes in Li Mu''s words. Although the emperor level strong still focused on cultivating rules, generally speaking, they would not be greedy, because greedy can''t chew up, and they simply can''t practice all kinds of rules to the highest level.


    Some amazing people can practice multiple laws and practice them to a very high level, but it takes time to accumulate, and Li Mucai can''t have a lot of time accumulation soon after he became emperor.


    In addition, even if there is a lot of time to accumulate, generally speaking, it is impossible to master twoorthree laws and practice them to the realm of Tao.


    "It''s meaningless to say this now. We haven''t finished this fight yet. You just shot, and now it''s my turn!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to tangle with Chang Yang any more. His feet bit by bit, turned into a remnant from the original place, and took the initiative to rush towards Chang Yang.


    "White head seven moves, a sword leaves a mark, and the void cracks!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to attack, Chang Yang immediately entered the fighting state again. The force of the law of the long sword in his hand gathered, and then a sword swept across, cutting a void sword scar from the air, and with a strong force of space, he swept towards Li Mu.


    This void sword scar looks like a white silk of light, but it is several miles long and looks extremely dazzling.


    Wherever the sword trace of the void passes, the space is swept away like tofu, and it is easy to cut open. What''s strange is that these cut open spaces don''t even have a closed potential. This is a situation that can be caused by an attack containing the power of strong space laws.


    "The law of space also says that I am a person who practices multi-disciplinary law, but not proficient. I am also a multi-disciplinary law, but I don''t say it!"


    Feeling the powerful force of space law emanating from the white scar, Li Mu''s speed increased instead of decreased. Holding the sword in one hand, he rushed straight to the white scar and hit the past

 Chapter 2117

    Under the rapid blessing of Li Mu, he held the sword with one hand and soon hit the white void sword mark from the air.


    The edge of the sword reached the edge of the void sword mark, and a strong law afterwave broke out between the huge sword in Li Mu''s hand and the white sword mark, rapidly sweeping out in all directions.


    The powerful emperor''s authority was like the end of the world, which made a large number of Holy Island disciples who gathered couldn''t help but feel afraid.


    For them, the emperor level strong is like an unattainable mountain. In front of this mountain, they are like weak ants, who can''t afford half a silk of resistance, especially like Li Mu and Chang Yang. Their accomplishments are not ordinary emperor level strong, but people in the later period of the emperor.


    "White head seven style, the third style, a sword light cold nineteen continents!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually blocked his second sword and did not lose the wind at all, Chang Yang didn''t waste time this time. His sword intention was high, and the third sword was issued immediately.


    Chang Yang has to say that he is a really powerful sword cultivator. His third sword is not only famous, but also terrifying.


    With the cutting out of Chang Yang''s third sword, the whole sky instantly turned dazzling white, covering everyone''s eyes, even Li Mu in midair.


    Before Li Mu could react, sharp white sword Qi emerged from all directions, and frantically chopped on him, and a hard sound of fine iron attack constantly sounded on the chopped Li Mu.


    This means that Li Mu''s body is strong enough, otherwise it would have been divided into countless pieces.


    At the same time, he was chopped by a large number of white sword Qi. Although Li Mu thought that his body was strong, he still couldn''t bear it for a long time, and even some subtle cracks appeared on his body surface.


    The power of the law in the body transformed into the law of sound, and then Li Mu''s body condensed into a huge golden lion''s virtual shadow.


    Accompanied by a harsh roar of lions from the mouth of the golden lion, followed by an earth shaking golden sound wave, gushed out of the mouth of the golden lion, and quickly spread out in all directions, and soon restored the dazzling white sky to Qingming.


    Not only that, the white sword Qi outside Li Mu''s body was all broken, and even the void sword mark in front of him collapsed and disappeared.


    "The law of sound, you... I really underestimated you. Lei Yin''s defeat was really not unjust. One move will win or lose!"


    "White head seven move, seventh move, sword Qi runs 30000 miles!"


    Seeing that Li Mu used another rule, Chang Yang felt that if he continued to fight like this, he would never be able to beat Li Mu, and simply poured out his strongest sword move.


    With Chang Yang''s seventh sword move, the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into countless identical white flying swords, and then turned into a huge flying sword tornado from the sky. With unparalleled terror, it rushed towards Li Mu.


    This flying sword tornado is composed of many white flying swords, so it looks white all over. It is huge enough. With the continuous rotation, white sword Qi shoots out in all directions rapidly.


    These white sword Qi are described as 30000 miles in length and breadth, which is indeed a little exaggerated, but when viewed from a close distance, it covers the sky within dozens of miles. Li Mu can hide seamlessly if he wants to avoid, because there are too many white sword Qi. The key is the flying sword tornado, which also comes directly towards him.


    "It seems that he can only fight hard. This guy''s Kendo cultivation is really not bad. He originally wanted to fight with the sword, so as to delay time and fight for a while. In this way, he won''t be too surprised and saved his face. Now it seems that he can only use some real skills!"


    Looking at the countless white sword Qi shooting at him and the mighty flying sword tornado, Li Mu sighed a little depressed, and then the huge sword in his hand turned into the Eastern Emperor bell.


    "When!!"


    With a bell ringing from the Donghuang bell, a time rhyme centered on the Donghuang bell quickly spread in all directions.


    The diffusion speed of Tao Yun in this time is extremely fast. In an instant, it spreads out for dozens of miles, giving everything in the sky, including Chang Yang himself.


    "This is... This is the law of time, and he can even know the law of time!!"


    Looking at the sudden change of the war situation in the sky, Hu''s face changed greatly, and the whole person was stunned.


    "It is indeed the law of time that can confine the passage of time in a small range. Moreover, he can give Chang Yang a living without even a trace of resistance. His attainments in the law of time have also reached the realm of Tao."


    Lantianxing also said with a shocked look on his face. As for others, naturally, they were almost the same. They were all stunned by Li Mu''s sudden counterattack.


    "Destruction!"


    After fixing everything in the sky, Li Mu raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. A force of the law of destruction then swept out, shaking all the white sword Qi into powder, even the white flying sword tornado is no exception.


    Under the impact of the force of the law of destruction, the huge flying sword tornado instantly collapsed, leaving nothing except Chang Yang''s white headed sword.


    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. Li Mu took the white headed sword into his hand. Then he moved and quickly flew to Chang Yang''s body.


    "Taoist friend Chang Yang, I have offended!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu untied the force of the law of time on Chang Yang and returned the white headed sword to the other party.


    Although he took the white headed sword, Chang Yang''s eyes did not move, but stared at Li Mu. In addition to being shocked, his face was more admiration. He had been admired by Li Mu.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist Chang, what''s your expression?"


    Looking at Chang Yang''s strange look, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "I lost. I lost completely. Although I don''t want to admit it, you are really better than me, and you are better than me by more than one point. You didn''t use your real strength in the previous fight with me, including the previous battle with Lei Yin."


    After recovering from the shock, Chang Yang asked.


    "Why did Taoist friend Chang Yang say so? You just saw that I was forced to have no choice. Only then did I use a killer mace. That''s all. I had done my best before."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Don''t comfort me. I''m not a fledgling newcomer. I can''t see your true skills. Time and destruction are one of the most powerful laws under the heaven. I didn''t expect you to practice them to this level."


    "Plus the law of thunder, the law of force and the law of sound that you showed before, I don''t want to admire you. I can''t do it now."


    Chang Yang said with emotion, feeling a little depressed, and his face was full of frustration.


    In the end, he was also an emperor level strong man who was famous for Beidou and was invincible all his life, but this time he was defeated so thoroughly in front of Li Mu, which made Chang Yang very unhappy.


    After all, I just said that Li Mu was a rising star not long ago, but this rising star now uses his own strength to severely dump his two big mouths.


    "Why do you have to be like this, Taoist friend? Compared with you, I, Li Mu, can''t just be a little lucky. I have got some unimaginable opportunities. In addition, I have caught up with a good era, and the vitality of heaven and earth has recovered."


    "In contrast, Taoist friends are the real pride of heaven. Under the environment of the weak vitality of heaven and earth in those days, they can actually achieve the throne of emperor. If it were me, I would never be able to do it."


    Li Mu was worried that Chang Yang would be hit by himself before. He had tried to restrain his strength before, but he never thought it would cause such a result.


    If it''s an ordinary person, forget it. Li Mugen didn''t bother to care so much, but Chang Yang is one of the Tiangang Disha. Although he doesn''t agree to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha now, Li Mu believes that one day, the other party will accept it, but if the other party''s Tao heart was hit before this, it''s troublesome.


    In addition to some congenital factors, the most important reason why a strong person is strong is a strong heart of Tao. Only with a strong heart of Tao can he finally become a real strong person.


    Of course, it''s not that if you have a fearless strong heart, you will definitely become a real strong man. But from the beginning to the end, there has been no news from the cultivation world that any person with a weak heart of Tao will eventually become emperor and immortal.


    "You guy, I''ve lived for so many thousands of years. Can''t I still stand this frustration and need you to comfort me here?"


    To Li Mu''s surprise, Chang Yang suddenly changed his attitude, and the frustration on his face disappeared.


    "I''m not afraid of hitting you. Your heart is still strong after a long time. If I had known this, I should have done my best at once. Then I would have solved the problem long ago, really!"


    Seeing that Chang Yang was not much affected, Li Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and laughed and joked.


    "If you try your best as soon as you make a move, you may not be able to defeat me. You really think you are an immortal."


    Chang Yang glanced at Li Mu, then quickly landed towards the ground and fell in front of Dongfang Xing and others. Seeing this, Li Mu also followed suit.


    "Li Dao''s friendly magic power is really an eye opener for us. The law of time and the law of destruction are one of the most powerful laws under the heaven. I didn''t expect you to master them all and cultivate them to such a level."


    As soon as Li Mu fell to the ground, xuanyuanchi smiled and praised.


    "Yes, although we have been trapped in the Hongmeng realm for so many years and have seen many imperial strongmen, there are really no ones who are proficient in the law of time and the law of destruction. Li Daoyou is worthy of being the one who calmed the chaos of our Beidou demon robbery."


    Lantianxing also laughed and shouted.


    "You guys are serious, just lucky, lucky."


    Li Mu bowed his hand with a smile to everyone''s polite compliment. He didn''t mean to be complacent. Although he was not old, he was inherited by the water emperor. In his previous life, his age was much older than that of lantianxing and others, which is still true.


    "By the way, since this fight has also been fought, we have agreed before, but it is so decided that Kaiyang mainland will first lend it to the chaos emperor family, and everyone has no opinion?"


    Li Mu mentioned the Kaiyang mainland again.


    "Alas, we are not from Kaiyang mainland. Li Daoyou doesn''t need to ask our opinions about this."


    Dongfang Xing said with a smile. At the same time, he subconsciously looked at Chang Yang, who had not spoken after landing, and Lei Yin, who was almost healed.


    "Look at what I''m doing. I''ll keep my word. Since I''m defeated, I''ll keep my promise."


    The hot tempered Lei Yin glared at Dongfang Xing, and then said in righteous words.


    "Me too. Who makes me inferior to others? But Li Mu, I can promise to lend Kaiyang continent to chaos emperor clan for the time being, but how to arrange the people in Kaiyang continent? You have to find a way to solve it. Also, the holy city of Kaiyang continent, which can''t be borrowed, must be controlled in our own hands!"


    Chang Yang said solemnly.


    "I agree with you. The holy city is not an ordinary place. You can''t lend it out at will. Besides, such a large Kaiyang continent has been lent to them, and they don''t need this holy city."


    Hu Hu also opened his mouth and shouted, agreeing with Chang Yang''s words very much.


    "You don''t need to worry. It''s easy to do. I will never lend Kaiyang holy city. In addition, I will also make arrangements for people who were originally on Kaiyang mainland."


    "When the people of chaos emperor clan leave, Kaiyang continent will return to its original owner."


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Li Mu was in a good mood. He smiled and promised.


    "Li Daoyou, this matter is over, so we won''t stay on the Holy Island and bother, so we''re ready to leave."


    As the matter of Kaiyang mainland was finalized, Hu''s topic changed.


    "Oh, you haven''t stayed on the Holy Island for a long time. Now I haven''t completely recovered the Beidou. Even if you leave the Arctic Circle, you won''t live in peace."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Hu Zhe and others to leave in such a hurry. He opened his mouth and advised.


    "It is precisely because the lower world is restless that we have to leave. We have left Beidou for so many years. Now that we are back, it is time to do our part for our home."


    "Alas, the big heads of the demon clan have been solved by Li Daoyou. Now we can''t be lazy anymore. Li Daoyou can''t blame us for competing with you."


    Hu Hu said with a smile.


    "Where, where, this is nothing to fight for. You are also doing your best for my Beidou and for my own home. Naturally, I can''t be happier. Since you Taoist friends want to leave, I can''t force it any more."


    "But one thing I have to tell you is the chaos emperor clan. Although they are not the same as the real demon clan, they have the same breath. When you clean up the remaining evils of the demon clan, don''t make a mistake!"


    Li Mu specially told him that he was afraid that Hu Yu and others would make a misunderstanding with the people of the chaotic emperor family

 Chapter 2118

    "I can''t see that Li Daoyou is still very good to the people of the chaotic emperor clan. He is so obsessed."


    Seeing that Li Mu deliberately mentioned the chaos emperor clan, Hu said with a smile.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I owe someone such a big favor to Beidou. Besides, they are now a guest of Beidou and I''m still working for Beidou. How can I take care of them?"


    Li Mu sighed.


    "That''s also true. Don''t worry. Since we all promised to lend Kaiyang to the chaos emperor family, we won''t deliberately embarrass them, but only if they don''t ask for trouble by themselves."


    Dongfang Xing nodded.


    "Thank you very much. By the way, I have several pieces of messenger jade talisman here, which are refined by master level array mages. Each of you should keep one piece. Once there is an emergency, we can contact each other at the first time."


    As Li Mu said, he took out 13 Golden Jade runes from the field space, and then distributed them to Dongfang Xing and others.


    "Li Daoyou is really thoughtful. If you need to use our place in the future, you can directly subpoena. That''s fine. We owe you a big favor, and it''s time to pay it back."


    After looking at the messenger jade symbol in his hand, Hu said with deep meaning.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Taoist Hu. I don''t mean that. I''m afraid that when the protoss find you, you won''t have time to summon me for help. Of course, if I need your help, I won''t be polite."


    Li Mu knew that Hu zhe was quite scheming, and he didn''t care. He replied casually.


    "Let''s talk about it then, Li Daoyou. See you later. Take care!"


    Put away the messenger jade symbol, and Hu Zhe and others hugged Li Mu.


    "Let me see you off. Now the transmission array connected with the Arctic circle will lead to Yaoguang holy city."


    Seeing Hu and others ready to leave, Li Mu offered.


    "No, we are familiar with the Arctic world, so don''t bother Li Daoyou. Goodbye!"


    Hu Yu refused Li Mu''s kindness, and then flew up with the people, quickly and far away in one direction.


    "It''s really some arrogant guys. Just go out and suffer. I don''t think you''ll take the initiative to come back and accept the inheritance!"


    Looking at Hu Yu and others who soon disappeared at the end of the sky, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "Third uncle!"


    Just about to return to the field space, at this time, a cry came from the crowd not far away, followed by two Dun lights flying up, and soon fell in front of Li Mu. It was two middle-aged men, one was Li Yuan, the son of Li Feng, and the other was Li Zhenglong, another father of Li Mu.


    "Father, I haven''t been back long, and I haven''t had time to see you. How''s it going recently?"


    Seeing Li Zhenglong, Li Mu immediately asked with concern.


    Although the Arctic lost a lot of people after the recent war, even some high-level officials of the Holy Island, some close relatives of Li Mu, such as Li Zhenglong, were given special care by the disciples of the Beidou League, and almost no one fell.


    These years, under the special care of Li Mu, Li Zhenglong''s cultivation has reached the late stage of transcendence, and Li Yuan, Li Mu''s descendant, has also occupied a lot of light, and his cultivation is already the late stage of the real king.


    "I''m fine. Thanks to the veteran Huayun, we have been included in the field space. Otherwise, we must have become cannon fodder in the war a few days ago."


    Seeing Li Mu again, Li Zhenglong was also very happy, he said with a smile.


    "That''s good. By the way, father, I have good news for you. Xueer is back."


    Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "What!! Xueer... Is it true that Xueer is back!"


    Hearing Li Xue''s news, Li Zhenglong was stunned at first, and then his eyes turned red with excitement. He and Li Xue had not seen each other for nearly a thousand years. Although Li Mu had long heard that Li Xue stayed in the fairy ruins and did not die, he thought hard day and night and still couldn''t see his daughter.


    Li Mu nodded affirmatively, "of course it''s true. She came back with me, but she should still be in Yaoguang holy city now. I''ll ask the situation later and let her hurry to the Holy Island to reunite with you."


    "It''s great, it''s really great. I didn''t expect that after so many years, even the catastrophe of magic robbery has passed. My son and daughter can still accompany me. It''s really blessed by God!"


    Li Zhenglong cried excitedly.


    "Second Grandpa, this is a good thing. Why are you crying? I''ve heard my father talk about Aunt Li Xue before, but I''ve never seen a real person. Finally, I can do it this time." Li Yuan smiled, but a sad color flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Yuan, where''s your father?"


    Seeing something wrong with Li Yuan, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "Father, he... He fell. Not long ago, he died in the attack of the demon army. My Li family... My Li family''s lineage, only me and my second grandfather, as well as you and Aunt Li Xue. There are still some people left, but only a few hundred."


    Li Yuan explained in a low mood.


    "Fell... Alas, I didn''t expect that a man as strong as he was still dead in the magic robbery... I think we were still facing each other in twilight Cloud City. Although we reconciled later, we rarely met."


    Li Mu said with a look of memory in his eyes. After all these years, although Li Mu''s current Shouyuan seems insignificant, he has really experienced it, and so many things have happened. Li Mu still feels that many years have passed, and there is a taste of right and wrong.


    "Mu''er, look at the development of this situation at present. The chaos of the demon robbery in Beidou will soon be completely calmed down. At that time, we should take the remaining clansmen back to Yuheng mainland together."


    "And you are the leader of the Holy Island and the leader of the Beidou alliance. You must have little time to go back often. Since I saw you today, I have something I want to ask your opinion."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Zhenglong said with a dignified look.


    "Ask for my opinion? If my father has anything to do, just give it a direct order. It''s not necessary to ask for my opinion. What is it?"


    Li Mu asked curiously. Since he moved to the Arctic, Li Zhenglong has never spoken to himself so politely.


    "Well, although I''m now the nominal head of the Li family, I''m now old, and after so many things, thanks to your blessing, my cultivation has also gone from the original non-standard to the current extraordinary late stage, so I''m ready to give up the seat of the head of the family after returning to the mainland of Yuheng."


    "Originally, after I abdicated, you should inherit the title of home owner, but with your current identity and status, you naturally don''t look up to it. In addition, it''s the same with Tianming. You still have a higher and further way to go, so you certainly don''t look up to my little Title of home owner Li."


    "As the leader of the Li family, I have always passed on men rather than women, so I didn''t take xue''er and an Qing into consideration. After thinking about it, now that Li Yuan is suitable to take over, I want to ask you if you have any opinions. After all, you are the best member of the Li family."


    Li Zhenglong said his thoughts.


    "It''s for this, eh... I naturally have no opinion about letting this little guy Li Yuan be the head of the Li family, but... In fact, I think your father can continue to stay in the Arctic."


    "Even if the Holy Island is reorganized in the future and Beidou everything returns to its original state, you can still stay in our Beidou League. Why do you have to separate?"


    Li Mu has no opinion about Li Yuan''s taking the position of home owner, but he doesn''t quite agree to let the Li family separate.


    Li Mu is mainly because of Li Zhenglong. Although the other party has no blood relationship with him, the other party is his respected father in the end, and treats him as his own. Now that he has the ability to protect his relatives, he is naturally unwilling to separate from him.


    Just like this Arctic turmoil, Li Zhenglong and the Li family disciples did not fall into the hands of the demon clan because of the special care of Huayun. But once the Li family returned to the Yuheng continent and were not in front of Li Mu, he really couldn''t take care of it.


    "Alas, mu''er, I know you are for my good, and I know you are for my Li family''s good, but my Li family must also be a family that has been passed on for thousands of years. Even if the family can only be counted as the third tier, it is also a heritage."


    "Staying by your side, although you can be protected, it is impossible to stay by your side all your life. You know, once the magic robbery is settled, there will only be more and more people in my Li family. How can you take care of it?"


    "Besides, although my Li family is small, I don''t want to develop under the protection of your wings all the time. In this way, the clansmen will lose their independence and become worse from generation to generation. Only by letting them develop and expand themselves, this is the best way out."


    Li Zhenglong said earnestly, obviously having considered these things.


    "Well... Well, what my father said is also true. Let Li Yuan be the master of the family. Then I will personally refine an imperial instrument and leave some of the inheritance of the skill. It is also my intention as a disciple of the Li family."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu nodded. He knew what Li Zhenglong meant, and it really made sense. If a family wants to really develop and grow, it can''t rely on the protection of its ancestors, at least not for a long time.


    "It''s so good. By the way, I heard that your father was seriously injured. How is the situation now?"


    As soon as Li Zhenglong''s topic changed, he became concerned about Li chongtian''s situation.


    "The injury has stabilized. Although it is serious, it can be cured as long as it takes a little time." Li Mu told the truth.


    "That''s good. I''ve been worried about him. Who are those people just now? Why do they all look so powerful? It seems that they are all emperor level beings. When did I have so many emperor level strongmen in Beidou?"


    Li Zhenglong said strangely that not only he, but also Li Yuan, including the other Holy Island disciples who saw Li Mu''s battle scene, were all very confused.


    "I''m just about to publish this matter. Since my father asked, I''ll say it straight. Except for a few, the imperial strongmen who disappeared inexplicably before Beidou have basically returned."


    "The thirteen people who left just now are only part of them. Now they have gone down to clean up the remaining evils of the demon clan."


    Li Mu knew the identity of Lei Yin and others. Sooner or later, he would not be able to hide it, and there was no need to hide it at all. He told the truth of the matter.


    "What!! it''s all back. This... God, this is a big deal. How can this happen? It''s too bad to return."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, Li Zhenglong couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the thirteen people who left would be the imperial strongmen of Beidou in the past.


    There is something about the inexplicable disappearance of emperor level strong people, which is not a very secret thing in the Beidou cultivation world. Many people with strong cultivation or some insight know it, but no one can expect those disappeared emperor level strong people to return.


    "Father, you said it was too late for them to return. What does this sentence mean? Why does it sound a little twisted to me?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s not the time. These people, when I really needed them in Beidou, I didn''t even see a ghost. You were under so much pressure and spent so much effort to finally put down the demon robbery. Now they appear."


    "It''s shameless to be able to pick up ready-made meals. Everything has been handled almost. I''m back now. If I had come back three days earlier, I wouldn''t have killed so many people in the Arctic war and wouldn''t have lost the seven holy cities."


    Li Zhenglong said angrily.


    "Yes, if they had come back a few days earlier, my father would not have died."


    Li Yuan also followed indignantly.


    "This... This can''t blame them. In fact, they are trapped in a place. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to break in and save them, I don''t know when I can come back."


    Although what Li Zhenglong and Li Yuan said was reasonable, Li Mu knew that Dongfang Xing and them couldn''t be blamed for this at all. He smiled and opened his mouth to help him defend.


    After chatting with Li Zhenglong, Li Mu returned to the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment in the field space.


    Li Mu didn''t spend too long before and after his trip to the Hongmeng world, so there was basically no change in the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Zhao Yiyi, Xiao Ya and others were still practicing Enlightenment under the tree, while Li Mu, his original master and Li chongtian were also on the tree, and there was no change.


    He took out the token of the owner of the Holy Island from his arms. Li Mu explained the return of Dongfang Xing and others to the lower world to the high-level officials of the Holy Island, especially sun Qitian and Jin Zhen, and then sent a message to Li Xue to let them return to the Holy Island.


    After all this, Li Mu returned to the Buddha''s body.


    With the integration of separation, Li Mu''s body soon flew out of several separation, this time a total of six people

 Chapter 2119

    After the six separate bodies came out, five of them were kneeling under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    Under the order of Li Mu, these five people cultivated five ultimate source magical powers derived from the statue of Hongmeng Taoist.


    In the purple beads in the hands of the statue of Taoist Hongmeng, Li Mu obtained a total of five ultimate source magical powers of Taoist principles.


    They are the law of force; The disappearance of the law of destruction; Devour the Qi of the law and swallow the world; The emptiness of time according to the law of time, and the life and death according to the law of life.


    Because Li Mu wanted to help Li chongtian heal his wounds and couldn''t get away from his body, he had to make such a bad plan to cultivate the extreme magical powers of these five Tao principles by separating himself.


    Cultivation has reached the realm of Li Mu. Apart from a little gap in real strength, there is not much difference between this Buddha and Fenshen in other aspects.


    So as long as he understands the ultimate magic power separately, it is equivalent to Li Mu''s own understanding. This is the best way he can think of at present.


    As for the remaining separation, Li Mu has other plans. At present, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, and he has to let this separation help him finish it.


    With a moving figure, Li Mu, the sixth part, disappeared into the field space with the water emperor Ding Donghuang bell and a storage ring.


    When he reappeared, Li Mu''s separation came to the discussion Hall of the Holy Island.


    This is the hall where Li Mu entered the blood demon heaven, so the space node of Li Mu''s blood demon heaven is also here.


    At close range, although Li Mu''s separation can also enter and exit from the domain space through the space law, and even take things.


    But once the separation is too far away from this space node, the connection will be completely interrupted. The same is true between the separation and the Buddha. Once they are out of the scope of spiritual consciousness, they cannot transmit information to each other.


    Li Mu was taken into the Hongmeng world before, and he suffered this loss. He didn''t bring anything except cut Qianqiu and an island master token. This time he made full preparations.


    After arriving at the conference hall, Li Mu moved and returned to the valley where the water palace was located in the water emperor Ding again.


    As soon as he landed in the valley, Li Mu saw three people, Hou Junyi and sun Kuang, the green dragon demon Zun. He didn''t expect that after such a short time, these three people had accepted the inheritance.


    "How about three people? Is the inheritance of Tiangang very interesting?"


    Looking at the three Qinglong demon zuns who were obviously discussing something, Li Mu walked over with a smile.


    "Interesting? It''s more than interesting. It''s beyond our imagination. I didn''t expect the protoss to be so powerful. Our inheritors of Tiangang Disha have never won since the first generation!"


    Hou Jun said with an ugly face.


    "We used to be unlucky, but this time, we will succeed!"


    Although Li Mu did not accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha, he was very clear about what might be in the inheritance, he said with a dignified expression.


    "Alas, no one knows whether it can succeed, but since we have accepted the inheritance, we should try our best to complete the mission of Tiangang Disha."


    "By the way, Li Mu, Hu Yu and their thirteen people. Taoist Hongmeng said that they were also among the heavenly gang and earthly evil spirits. They didn''t accept inheritance. Is that really all?"


    The green dragon demon Zun asked.


    "Yes, before we accepted the inheritance, we didn''t know that things were so serious. To be honest, we didn''t think so much. But according to the current situation, the sky and the earth are indispensable. Anyway, we have to keep them."


    Sun Kuang also shouted.


    "Of course, they can''t just let it go, but they have to be willing to do such things. I can see that the thirteen of them, especially Hu, don''t want to meddle at all. They have left the Arctic."


    "If my estimation is correct, the protoss will go to them in a short time. At that time, they know they can''t stay away from it at all, and they will definitely come back to accept the inheritance."


    "Instead of trying our best to persuade them, we''d better let them take the initiative to turn back, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort, don''t you think?"


    Li Mu laughed, looking confident.


    "That''s true, but how can you be sure that the protoss will come to them?" Hou Junyi doubted.


    "What kind of person is Taoist Hongmeng? How can he be wrong as he expected? Otherwise, it is impossible to absorb you into the Hongmeng realm."


    "As far as I know, those who have reached the emperor level will be paid special attention to by the protoss over time. The cultivation of Hu and others is so powerful that if there is no Hongmeng world to deceive the heaven, they will be stared at soon."


    "Once being watched by the protoss, with the help of the power of the heavenly way, the protoss can see a trace of the secret of heaven, and know that they are the inheritors of Tiangang Disha. Since ancient times, Tiangang Disha has been the sworn enemy of the Protoss. Knowing this situation, how can the protoss not bother to get rid of the hidden danger."


    Li Mu explained.


    "This is also true. If it were me, I would do the same. What about us? We are now separated from the Hongmeng world. Will we also be targeted by the protoss? After all, as the enforcer of the law of heaven, it is easy to find us with the help of the power of the law of heaven."


    Sun Kuang said with a worried face.


    "No, I''m of no other use, but the power of cause and effect is miscellaneous and chaotic, and people who stay with me will also be hoodwinked. In addition, anyone who accepts the inheritor of Tiangang Disha will also be hoodwinked by the power of origin attached to the inheritance."


    "With the interference of these two factors, unless the LORD God comes personally, or the way of heaven comes personally, generally speaking, the ordinary Protoss can''t see anything."


    Li Mu said with assurance.


    "That''s good. By the way, there are two main factors to arrange that big array. One is that we all have to cultivate to the realm of true immortality, and the other is that we have to refine the Tongtian Lingbao that arranges the array."


    "It''s not easy to refine this Tongtian Lingbao, especially the materials are difficult to find. There are still many problems we need to solve now."


    The green dragon demon Zun frowned slightly, and his old face was full of worry.


    "This is more than that. We have to win over the strong ones of the anti God faction in the heavens and the world, and develop and expand their forces. Only in this way can we finally enter the remnant world and compete with the Protoss."


    "In addition, even with the thirteen of Hu Yu and them, Tiangang Disha is still far from many people, and they have to find them one by one."


    Li Mu then added two sentences to the words of the green dragon demon Zun.


    "It''s true that there are still a lot of things to do, but fortunately, now that you are not alone, we can all help. By the way, speaking of our brothers of Tiangang Disha, how many people are there now and how about their strength?"


    Sun Kuang asked.


    "I guess Tiangang is not much different with Hu and them, but Disha is still far away. It''s not more than half. The key is that this kind of thing is not just to find someone. It must be a predestined person. It''s really hard to find."


    "As for their cultivation, there are only one and a half true immortals, three emperors, and the rest are not even quasi emperors. There are also extraordinary realm."


    Li muliu answered with helpless words.


    "Cultivation is not a problem. You can think of some ways, but if you want to find those who are destined... It''s hard not to achieve it without a clue and a rule? Where can we find these heavens and billions of creatures?"


    Hou JUNHE was a little speechless.


    "If you want to say that there is no law, there is still a law. According to my conclusion, all inheritors who are destined for Tiangang Disha are basically involved in cause and effect with me."


    "I don''t hide it from you. I''m actually the reincarnation body of the water emperor who erodes all rivers, and 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha were once followers of the water emperor, so now your Tiangang Disha are more or less involved in my cause and effect, but it''s not a rule at all."


    After thinking about it, Li Mu said a fact.


    "Are you the reincarnation body of the water emperor who eroded all rivers? This... So you are not the existence of our Tiangang Disha. That day, Kui Xingjun is not you?"


    As Li Mu''s words came out, Hou junqian and his three people changed their faces at the same time, and sun Kuang couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Tiankuixing is the head of Tiangang Disha. Generally speaking, it is the leader of Tiangang Disha. Hou Junxi and his three people originally thought Li Mu was tiankuixing, but judging from the current situation, they were obviously wrong.


    "I never said that I was one of Tiangang Disha. Alas, Tiangang star is my father, who has accepted the inheritance, but Tiankui star has never appeared, but the last Tiankui star was the emperor of Wudao who buried the sky."


    "As far as I know, the inheritance of burying heaven was later obtained by the Beidou emperor. The Beidou emperor was originally named burying immortal, and he had already changed his name to burying heaven. This water palace was arranged by him. I estimate that tiankuixing is him!"


    Li Mu said a guess that he had thought for a long time in his heart

 Chapter 2121

    "Well, Li Daoyou''s proposal is exactly what we think. We haven''t returned to Beidou for so many years. Now it''s not easy to come back. Naturally, we have to go to the lower bound to have a look. It''s just a contribution to Beidou for me, and we can also see how our descendants are doing."


    "But if we go, what about others? There are still many people who haven''t passed the customs."


    Hearing that they were going to lower the boundary, Xiao Yuanshan and others all showed excitement. After all, they had left their homes for so many years. It was not easy to come back. Everyone wanted to look around, not to mention that the aftermath of the Beidou demon robbery has not completely subsided.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take the water emperor tripod with me. When they get out of the customs, I''ll release it again. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu saw that everyone had no opinion, and his mind moved. A void hole appeared in the air in front of him, and then he flew in with Shi Shatian and eight people.


    When Li Mujiu reappeared, he had arrived at the location of a transmission array in the Arctic.


    As soon as the nine people appeared, they all fell on the transmission array. Then the transmission array was activated, and the nine people transmitted together and left the Arctic.


    With a dazzling aura rising into the sky, in the transmission Hall of Yaoguang holy city, there are nine more people on an ancient and mysterious transmission array, which is Li Mu Ren Tianxing.


    "I''ve seen the island owner!"


    As soon as Li Mu and others delivered, a dozen Holy Island disciples guarding the transmission array immediately surrounded them.


    Seeing that the visitor was Li Mu, these Holy Island disciples all bowed down and saluted. Li Mu had a high position in the hearts of the Holy Island disciples. In addition, not long ago, Li Mu defeated the real demon army attacking the Arctic, and these Holy Island disciples worshipped Li Mu even more.


    "Free, how is the war going now?"


    He said in a flat tone, and then Li Mu looked at a middle-aged man who was older and had extraordinary later cultivation, who was obviously the leader of the group of Holy Island disciples.


    "Tell the island owner that the holy city of Yaoguang had been completely recovered as early as a day ago. Now Kong Lingjin and other elders are attacking the holy city of Tianshu with a large army."


    "We don''t know the specific situation, but we haven''t received any good news, which may not be smooth."


    The golden armor middle-aged man replied.


    "Tianshu holy city... How long have they been there?"


    Li Mu thought for a while and then continued to ask.


    "We left half a day ago and should have arrived long ago. We are not at the level to inquire about the specific situation of the war." The golden armor man replied.


    "It''s only half a day, and it shouldn''t have arrived yet. If we don''t use the transcontinental transmission array from Yaoguang mainland to Tianshu mainland, even if we open up the void channel, it will take half a day. After all, it''s so far away that there is no war report."


    Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "No, the island owner may not know yet. Elder Shu Jingguang refined a long-distance transmission array. Even if it is transmitted across the mainland, it doesn''t take too long. It can be reached in a single incense."


    A younger disciple of the Holy Island said.


    "Oh, I really don''t know that. Shu Jingguang is worthy of being an array wizard. He actually refined this level of transmission array. I had asked him for a piece if I knew it. Alas."


    "By the way, thirteen people came over not long ago. Do you know their whereabouts?"


    Li Mu suddenly remembered the blue sky and others. He hurriedly asked.


    "Oh, they did send it, but they left without saying anything. The thirteen people were so powerful that their breath was overwhelming. Even the elder diyun, who guarded the holy city of Yao Guang, was shocked."


    "Later, elder diyun said that he knew that it was thirteen emperor level strong men. At that time, it startled us. We really don''t know when there were so many emperor level strong men in Beidou."


    The golden armor man said with a slight color of memory.


    "Elder diyun? Is he guarding the holy city now?"


    Hearing that emperor Yun was also in Yaoguang holy city, Li Mu asked with a happy face.


    "Third brother!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, four people rushed in outside the hall. They were all the existence of holy orders, and the leader of them was Emperor Yun.


    "Hahaha, second brother, I just mentioned you, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Seeing emperor Yun again, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed. Although he had just separated on the Holy Island not long ago, there were too many people and things were urgent at that time. He didn''t talk to Emperor Yun.


    "The transmission array made such a big noise, how can I not come, eh... These are?"


    Walking to Li Mu''s side, Emperor Yun noticed Xiao Yuanshan''s eight people at the first time. He looked strange and asked.


    "These people are great. They are all the famous figures of Beidou. Let me introduce them. They are the friends of the green dragon demon, the immortal evil emperor Shi Shatian, the demon subdued emperor Hou Junyu, the creator emperor Xiao Yuanshan, the blood winged Peng king, the Xiaoyao emperor Ren Tianxing, the real son of the Dragon Tiger Dao Jun, and the crazy war tyrant zunsun Kuang."


    "This is my second brother, diyun, who is sworn to justice. His Dharma name is Wujin."


    Li Mu introduced them to each other.


    Hearing Li Mu''s several names, diyun and all the people present were shocked on the spot. Although diyun and others'' accomplishments were not high, they still had some knowledge. Ren Tianxing, a famous emperor level strongman in the past dynasties of the Beidou, had already been thundering.


    Originally, those strong men who thought they had long disappeared in the long river of history have all fallen, but now after listening to Li Mu''s introduction, Emperor Yun and others still felt that Li Mu would not cheat them, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Are you really the ancestor of my Xiao family?"


    After a shock, a young man in a blue robe beside diyun looked at Xiaoyuan mountain road with emotion.


    "Are you my Xiao family disciple? I feel a breath of my blood in your body. What''s your name?"


    Glancing at the green robed man, Xiao Yuanshan smiled and asked.


    "Disciple Xiao Han, indeed, is a disciple of the Xiao family. Pay a visit to the ancestor!"


    The man in green robe cried excitedly, and then knelt down to Xiao Yuanshan.


    In the clan, Xiao Han has seen the portrait of Xiao Yuanshan countless times. Although compared with today''s Xiao Yuanshan, he is much older, but there are still sevenoreight similarities.


    Hearing Li Mu''s introduction just now, combined with the portrait of the ancestors of the Xiao family in his memory, Xiao Han knew that the old man in front of him was indeed his own ancestor.


    "Get up, I didn''t expect to see my descendants again in my lifetime. You''re not bad. The cultivation of the heavenly skill of nature is exemplary and has reached the early stage of the holy order."


    "However, you seem to have made a breakthrough recently, and you should use the power of the elixir to forcibly improve it. Although the cultivation is a breakthrough, the backfire power of the elixir is not small, which will affect your future improvement of cultivation, and even you can''t make a breakthrough in the future."


    "I think you are qualified. If you let nature take its course, you can make a smooth breakthrough in another few decades or hundreds of years, but why do you do such a thing as killing the goose that lays the golden egg?"


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Xiao Yuanshan knew Xiao Han''s situation clearly, and he asked with some doubts.


    "What the ancestor said is right. The disciples really broke through to the Holy Level after taking the broken holy elixir refined by the elder of the Holy Island. Although this broken holy elixir has infinite magical effects, it has a great power of backfire."


    "Originally, the disciples didn''t want to do this, but there was no way. These years have been the most difficult period of my Beidou. If we don''t improve our cultivation in this way, we won''t be able to fight the demon army at all."


    "It''s not just me, but many people in our Beidou forces have had to choose this method, but even so, the seven holy cities have been lost, and the real demon army has entered the Arctic world. If the emperor hadn''t come back in time, the people in our Beidou world would have been extinct!"


    Xiao Yi cried loudly, revealing unspeakable bitterness in his words

 Chapter 2122

    "Broken holy Dan, how can I not know this, second brother, who refined it? Why do you do this?"


    It was the first time for Li Mu to hear about the broken holy Dan. His face was a little ugly and he asked.


    This broken holy elixir is obviously a kind of elixir that can injure the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself. In nature, it is somewhat similar to the divine elixir of the Protoss. It is through the power of elixir to forcibly improve cultivation.


    The difference is that the cultivation of Huashen pill is improved in a short time, while this broken holy pill is permanent, but the side effects after taking these two pills are equally serious.


    The side effect of Huashen pill is that after the efficacy has passed, the cultivation level will fall back by one level, while breaking the holy pill will be very difficult if you want to advance in the future, which is equivalent to breaking your own way back.


    Taking this broken holy pill cost a lot. If it were Li Mu, he would never allow Beiming Jingxie to refine this pill.


    "Alas, third brother, this pill was refined by the vice island Master of Beiming Jingxie, and the Dan prescription is an ancient prescription inherited from the Holy Island. It is said to be a taboo Dan prescription."


    "It was not long after you went to the real demon world that the Deputy Island owner of Beiming began to refine it, which consumed a lot of resources in the treasure house of the Holy Island."


    Emperor Yun knew that Li Mu would ask about it, and he explained helplessly.


    "This is nonsense. In this way, it will delay me. How many talented heroes in Beidou? How many people have taken the broken holy pill now?"


    Li Mu continued to ask with great pity.


    "This... Is not too many, but there are nearly 10000 people, most of whom are the older generation who have reached the extraordinary late stage of cultivation. They feel that they are not likely to become saints in their lifetime anyway, so they choose to go to extremes."


    "Of course, there are also some younger people like Xiao Han. They... They voluntarily take the broken holy pill, and they can''t be persuaded."


    Emperor Yun glanced at Xiao Han and said with a complicated look.


    "Xiao Han, are you really willing? No one forced you?"


    Hearing what emperor Yun said, Xiao Yuanshan stared at Xiao Han in a strange tone of yin and Yang and asked.


    "Laozu, this is indeed voluntary. I don''t blame the elder of Holy Island. I''m also forced by the demon clan. If I didn''t choose this road, I would have fallen into Beidou."


    "But it''s okay. Although the side effects of this pill are not small, it at least made me survive the magic robbery. Being alive is better than anything, and it can also pull some demons on my back."


    Xiao Han explained with a wry smile.


    "Although living is important, the future is more important. For the sake of my descendants, I will help you!"


    Xiao Yuanshan said, raising his hand and playing a yellow aura, disappeared into Xiao Han''s body.


    Accompanied by a strong force of law, it emerged from Xiao Han''s body. In Xiao Han''s whole body, a dazzling light yellow aura suddenly erupted. At the same time, a large number of black, greasy impurities were discharged from his skin pores.


    These black impurities were sticky, not only emitting a stench, but also looking extremely disgusting. However, Xiao Han didn''t care about it, but showed a very excited color on his face.


    In such a moment, Xiao Han felt that the counterattack force of breaking the holy elixir in his body had been cleared away, and his body became purer than before taking the broken holy elixir, even without a trace of impurities, and the whole person seemed to have been rebuilt.


    "Thank you for your help. Disciple Xiao Han is very grateful!"


    Feeling the change of his body, Xiao Han was excited. Even if he bowed a few times to Xiao Yuanshan, there was no doubt of his gratitude.


    "How can you thank me? In this way, after the remaining evils of the demon clan are completely eliminated, you inform me all the people of the Xiao family who have taken the broken holy pill, and let them come to me, and I will help you relieve the counterattack of the pill one by one."


    Xiao Yuanshan said with a smile on his face, which surprised Xiao Han even more. You know, in addition to him, many people in his Xiao family took the broken holy pill. In this way, they can completely ignore the pill that has plagued them for a long time.


    "What a law of creation. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s an eye opener that the law of creation can be used in this way."


    Seeing Xiao Yuanshan''s means, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Good fortune, good fortune, good fortune, good fortune. If you don''t have this skill, how dare brother Xiao call him the God of good fortune, right?"


    Before Xiao Yuanshan could speak, Emperor Xiaoyao let the heavenly star smile.


    "Lao Ren, how do you sound a little malicious? Do you want to ask me to help your disciples of Xiaoyao sect who have taken the broken holy pill remove the hidden danger?"


    As a mature character, Xiao Yuanshan guessed at once that Ren Tianxing wanted something.


    "Hey, hey, it''s an old brother for many years. I know what I want to do before I open my mouth. How about it? For you, it''s just a piece of cake. Is there any problem helping me?" Ren Tianxing laughed.


    "It goes without saying that the God of good fortune, the older generation of strong people who have become famous in Beidou for many years, is far from being comparable to ordinary people in terms of character and ability. I believe he will not only promise to help you, but also the disciples of other Beidou sects."


    Before Xiao Yuanshan could say yes to Ren Tianxing''s request, sun Kuang took the lead in grinning.


    "You two guys, this is to treat me as a free coolie. Let''s talk about it later. Now my lost land of Beidou has not been recovered, let''s recover everything first."


    The topic of Xiao Yuanshan changed.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation between our people and the real demon clan now?"


    As soon as Xiao Yuanshan''s words fell, Li Mu looked at diyun seriously and asked him. He believed that as the principal of Yaoguang holy city, diyun must know.


    "The current war situation is not very optimistic. I received a message not long ago. It is said that the real demon clan has known about the Arctic world, and now all the high-level demon clans have been contracted into the Tianshu holy city. It is precisely because of this that Jin Zhen and his team can''t attack the Tianshu holy city for a long time."


    As Li Mu brought up the matter, Emperor Yun also became serious.


    "Their speed is so fast, and they are not afraid of losing other territories. They actually transferred all the high-level clansmen away."


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "Fast, that''s for sure. They have basically occupied all the cultivation cities of Beidou. Some transmission arrays have also resumed operation. They can use the transmission array to quickly transport the armies of each cultivation city."


    "As for the problem of losing territory, they will certainly not be afraid. After all, now they have basically occupied my Beidou completely. Even if we want to recover the lost territory, it is not possible in a short time."


    "And they also know that our main force is now attacking the Tianshu holy city. With the power of a single city, it is absolutely difficult for them to resist our main force. It is simply better to join forces and solve our main force first."


    Although diyun is a monk, his ability to analyze the war situation has also improved a lot with the fight with the true demon clan over the years, he carefully analyzed.


    "It seems that these demon families are not stupid. They also know to shrink their forces, attack the strong first and then the weak, and don''t care about some small gains and losses at all. But just this time, we all came back, and let him know that my Beidou is powerful!"


    Blood filled the sky and said coldly.


    "It''s really not stupid. They never thought that there would be so many imperial figures in Beidou. Now it''s their turn to watch."


    Ren Tianxing also shouted.


    "Second brother, where have all the thirteen people sent from the Arctic not long ago?"


    Li Mu was very happy to see that Ren Tianxing and others had the intention to make a move. At the same time, he asked about lantianxing and others.


    "Oh, those thirteen elders have rushed to the Tianshu holy city now, and they still took a piece of long-distance transmission jade amulet from me. If there is no accident, they should have fought with the real demon clan."


    Emperor Yun opened his mouth and replied.


    "Well, is it the kind of jade talisman refined by Shu Jingguang that can shorten the transmission time? Do you still have one? If so, give us one."


    Li Mu asked curiously. He also wanted to see how powerful the transmission jade talisman newly developed by Shu Jingguang was.


    "I have another piece. Although this long-distance transmission jade talisman is infinitely useful, it is not easy to refine it. I only have three pieces on my body. I used one piece before and gave one piece to the thirteen emperor level predecessors. The rest is here."


    Emperor Yun said, quickly took out a pale gold round jade amulet from his storage ring, and handed it to Li Mu.


    This is a round jade rune that is no more than the size of an adult''s palm. Its surface looks pale gold. Although it is small in size, it is engraved with countless Ancient Runes. Before it is excited by the true yuan, there is a faint pale gold aura in it, which looks extraordinary.


    "How about going to Tianshu holy city with me for a walk?"


    After looking at the jade talisman in his hand, Li Mu turned to look at Ren Tianxing and others.


    "What are you waiting for? I''ve long wanted to teach those beasts of the real demon clan a lesson. In the first World War in ancient times, I was born in the wrong era. This time, I missed the best time for the magic robbery, but I was lucky to catch up with this tail, and finally I can let go and kill him!"


    Sun Kuang''s fighting spirit was high, and he couldn''t wait to say.


    "Third brother, can you let me go with you? There is no war in Yaoguang holy city. I also want to see what the final decisive battle looks like."


    Emperor Yun rubbed his hands with a smile. In fact, he mainly wanted to see how powerful these famous Beidou elders were.


    "You are nothing but the cultivation of the holy order. You can''t even reach the prospective emperor. You can''t help when you go. You might as well stay here and guard the city."


    Impatient sun Kuang, hearing that a holy figure of emperor Yun also wanted to go to the holy city of Tianshu with himself and others, immediately spoke and attacked.


    "What''s wrong with my saint level cultivation? I can''t fight the emperor level demon clan, but... But I can deal with the general Saint level demon clan. Your cultivation is very strong, but I didn''t see you come out when Beidou needed you most."


    Although facing the emperor level strong, Emperor Yun was not afraid, and in turn, he ridiculed sun Kuang Dao.


    "I think you''re tired of living. How dare you talk to me like this!"


    As a strong man at the half immortal level, sun Kuang was ridiculed by a junior at the later stage of the holy order. He was immediately furious and was ready to teach emperor Yun a lesson.


    "Well, sun Daoyou, let my second brother go together and garrison Yaoguang holy city. There are not many more of my second brother, and there are not many less of him. Let''s go!"


    Knowing that sun Kuang was hot tempered, Li Mu was afraid that the other party would really hurt diyun. He quickly laughed and stopped, and at the same time stimulated the round jade talisman in his hand.


    Accompanied by a strong spatial fluctuation, it surged out of the circular jade amulet, and soon formed a light gold transmission array of more than ten feet in midair.


    This transmission array is not the essence. The whole body is condensed by a large number of golden runes, which exudes a powerful force of space.


    "What a powerful force of space. It''s worthy of being developed by Shu Jingguang himself. Let''s go!"


    With the golden transmission array emerging from the air, Li Mu greeted emperor Yun, and then quickly flew to the array. Seeing this, Qinglong demon Zun and others followed closely.


    After adjusting the transmission direction of the transmission array with a strong spiritual sense, Li Mu''s real yuan moved in his body and frantically poured into the array below him.


    With a golden light column rising from the transmitting array, Li Mu and others disappeared in midair, and even the transmitting array also lost its trace.


    "What a clever array means. The speed of crossing the void is many times stronger than that of opening the void channel."


    Walking through a golden void passage, sun Kuang couldn''t help but praise him as he felt the speed of others crossing the void.


    "It''s needless to say, it doesn''t depend on who refined it. Although we don''t have the superior cultivation of your predecessors, you are not better than our low-level cultivators in every aspect. At least in this array, you have already conceded defeat."


    Emperor Yun said with a little pride.


    "I said that you bald little monk was really not afraid of death. You dared to look down on me again and again. Can you believe that I didn''t even give Li Mu face and directly killed you!"


    Seeing that emperor Yun was so arrogant, sun Kuang suddenly changed his face, and even showed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    You should know that even if the general emperor level exists, it must be respectful to face him as a half step immortal, but this emperor Yun is obviously an exception. He is not afraid of himself and dares to contradict himself.


    "What ability is it to bully the small with the big? If our emperor Yun is in the same realm with you, I won''t be afraid of you. You are a powerful emperor, and you are a person who has become famous in Beidou for many years. You and I have a small generation to argue about. How are you doing?"


    Emperor Yun was still not frightened by sun Kuang, and he continued to retort.


    "Li Mu, this is your brother. You don''t open your mouth and take care of him. You''re looking for death!"


    Sun Kuang was told by Emperor Yun''s mouth that he didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, Emperor Yun is Li Mu''s brother, and it''s not good for him to really attack the other side, not to mention that he is still in the process of transmission. Once there is an accident, it''s difficult to do. He had to say it to Li Mu.


    "Hey, sun Daoyou, I really don''t care. You heard that. I call him brother. He is my second brother. Although my cultivation is better than him, it''s always difficult to care about my second brother of marriage. Not to mention that he is the inheritor of the Disha Xingjun and one of the Tiangang Disha. I can''t help it."


    Li Mu naturally knows what sun Kuang worries about, but he is also very helpless

 Chapter 2123

    "What! Can he be a Disha Xingjun with his virtue? It''s too childish for Disha Xingjun to choose a successor!"


    Hearing that emperor Yun was also one of Tiangang Disha, and was the second Disha Xingjun among the seventy-two Disha, sun Kuang immediately changed his look.


    Not only sun Kuang, but also Qinglong demon Zun and others showed surprise. Although it was known in Li Mu''s mouth that Tiangang Disha had gathered many people before them, they didn''t expect that emperor Yun, a figure in the later stage of the holy order, could also enter the list of Disha.


    "What do you mean, I''ve become the inheritor of Disha Xingjun. How can this be a joke? Don''t look down upon others. My emperor Yun is doomed not to be a thing in the pool. One day, I can fly to the Ninth Heaven and become Jackie Chan!"


    "But you look like a primitive man of a wild tribe. You can enter the list of Tiangang Disha. I also feel it''s too childish. Just you, a big man, really humiliates our image of Tiangang Disha."


    Emperor Yun''s mouth was notoriously tricky, and his brain was also very flexible. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he also heard from Li Mu''s words that sun Kuang, these eight people, were actually the existence of Tiangang Disha.


    With this layer of security, Emperor Yun knew that the other party would never fight against him, and simply became more unscrupulous.


    "You dead bald head, you''re still excited, aren''t you? Dare to say that I''m a primitive man from a barbarian tribe, and that I look down on people. If you''re not one of the heavenly gang and earth evil spirits, I''ll teach you a lesson now. Wait for me. When you cultivate to the same level as me, I''ll let you know how powerful you are!"


    Sun Kuang was a little speechless to diyun. Seeing that he was strong and muscular, this guy actually described himself as a primitive man of a wild tribe. This is the first time someone called him that.


    "Well, since we are all our own people, don''t quarrel. What I''m worried about now is the war situation of Tianshu holy city, and I don''t know what happened."


    Li Mu persuaded sun Kuang and diyun, and said with a frown.


    "Li Daoyou, what are you worried about about the Tianshu holy city, not to mention that Hu Zhe and his thirteen people have passed away, and we are not decorations. With us, there is no need to be afraid of his true demon clan!"


    Blood all over the sky said dismissively.


    "Yes, there are so many of us, and the existence of banbu Zhenxian adds up to as many as 12 people. If this can''t destroy the top level of his true demon clan, it''s really Bai Xiulian for so many years, not to mention that the main force of his true demon clan has been destroyed by you. Now what''s left is just some disabled soldiers and defeated generals, don''t worry."


    Quan Zhenzi also began to persuade.


    "Alas, how can I fail to take into account what you said? When I attacked the holy city of Yao light soon, there were three strong masters at the level of demon emperor left in the holy city of Yao light, one of whom was in the late stage of the demon emperor, and the other two was in the middle stage of the demon emperor."


    "According to my search of the demon clan''s soul, there are also two or three demon emperor level figures sitting in other holy cities. After the battle of the demon clan''s tomb, more than half of the real demon clan''s demon emperor fell, and most of the remaining demon emperors who migrated to Beidou are figures of the older generation of all nationalities."


    "Although these demon families are not young, their accomplishments are generally strong, especially they can improve their accomplishments with the help of the power of huashendan. In this way, although there are a lot of people in us, there are still some risks if we don''t count the Kuzhi Taoist friends who are still in seclusion."


    "Not to mention the war so far, the protoss has not appeared from beginning to end. You know, the real demon clan, the thirty-six kings and the five emperors, are behind the Protoss. If we annihilate the real demon clan, I guess the protoss will never stand idly by."


    Li Mu said his worries.


    "It''s impossible. Although the protoss took the place of the heavenly way to enforce the law, the main position is in the divine world. If they don''t use the power of the heavenly way, they can''t help the remnant of the Jedi easily."


    "And even if you use the power of the heavenly way to lower the world, there are great restrictions. After the law enforcement is completed, you have to return to the residual world. Now the heavenly way has not completely lost justice, and you should not allow the protoss to mess around. In this way, the consequences of disrupting the order of heaven and earth are very serious."


    Qinglong demon Zun said that after he accepted the inheritance of Tiangang, he knew clearly the relationship between Tiandao and the Protoss.


    "What Qinglong said is true. If the protoss don''t use the power of the heaven to make a fair lower bound, they can only use some special methods to come. In that case, the price will be very high, and the key is that now the situation of the real demon clan is not that three or four Protoss can reverse."


    Hou Junyi also said.


    "I naturally know these, but I still have a bad feeling. The real demon clan has invaded my Beidou many times, and the culprit behind the scenes is the Protoss. Moreover, I have heard that my Beidou hides a great secret, which is also the real intention of the real demon clan to invade my Beidou."


    "I have searched the soul of the real demon clan more than once, even the soul of the strong in the late period of the demon emperor, but I have not found what the real intention is. It seems that even the real demon clan themselves do not know."


    "From this, it can be determined that this secret must be extremely important to the protoss, so important that they dare not tell the true demon clan. Now it''s no longer better than before. This time, the true demon clan has no retreat, and they can''t go back to the true demon world. If they are finally defeated by us, the whole clan will be destroyed."


    "The complete annihilation of the true demon clan means that the protoss has lost a dog against my big dipper, and without this dog, the big secret of that day is very difficult for the protoss, so I estimate that they will never stand idly by this time, even at a painful cost!"


    Li Mu looked dignified and analyzed.


    "Tianda''s secret, what is this secret? It can actually make his Protoss crazy. What you mean now is that the protoss won''t give up the real demon for this secret, so it must appear in the war that determines the final result?"


    Qinglong asked solemnly.


    "Not only will we not give up the real demon clan, but the real demon clan was destroyed by us. They really lost a dog. More importantly, in this way, with the recovery of the vitality of Beidou Tiandi, we will become stronger and stronger. It will not be so easy for them to start again later."


    "I guess they will take advantage of our fight with the real demon clan to the end, and both sides have lost a lot of money, and take a surprise shot in the dark, which is most beneficial to them." Li Mu guessed.


    "It''s reasonable. If Li Mu''s words are true, I would also choose to shoot at the best time. Of course, the premise is that the big secret you said is really so attractive to their Protoss."


    "In case, do we need to stay behind? In this way, we can finally surprise them and paralyze them."


    After thinking about it, the green dragon demon Zun said.


    "Well, I think it can be done. Otherwise, before we get to the holy city of Tianshu, you should hide yourself and don''t fight. In this way, if the protoss really comes in the end, you can deal with them unexpectedly."


    Li Mu agreed with the proposal of Qinglong demon Zun very much. He looked at Hou Junxi and other humanitarians.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. First of all, there are so many of us. We don''t need to hide our strength to deal with some remaining evils of the real demon clan, because it doesn''t take too much time to solve them. Secondly, if you insist on doing so, it''s enough for eight of us to hide five."


    "I suggest leaving three people to fight with Li Mu, but I must be one of them. My taixie sect has always passed it on alone. In this demon robbery, my taixie sect has done the least. I have to kill several demon emperors well to arouse my reputation!"


    Stone broke the sky and said coldly, with a potential that is inevitable.


    "That''s me, too. It''s not my style to hide without fighting. I have to fight!"


    Sun Kuang saw that Shi Shatian preempted a quota and hurriedly followed him.


    "If there are two people in your Terran, and I don''t have people in the demon clan, isn''t that a joke? My blood is all over the sky. I haven''t smelled blood for a long time, especially the blood of the demon clan!"


    Although xuemantian is not talkative by nature, he is not willing to be outdone.


    "OK, if you like to argue, let the three of you go, and we''re still happy."


    The three of them competed with each other. Quan Zhenzi shook his head helplessly, and then laughed.


    "Hahaha, we have no opinion, Li Daoyou, lend your space in the field so that we don''t leak flaws."


    Qinglong demon Zun said and looked at Li Mu.


    "I''m just separated from the lower world. I can''t get rid of myself. The domain space can''t be opened now. In this case, you either enter the water emperor Ding first."


    Li Mu said and offered the water emperor tripod.


    "Don''t bother so much, just enter my field!"


    Before the green dragon demon Zun and others entered the water emperor tripod, blood filled the sky with a wave of his hand, opened a door to space, and the green dragon demon Zun Hou Junxi and others saw it, and all took the initiative to fly in.


    Around the time of incense, the golden void channel where Li Mu and others were located saw the end. They moved and rushed out of the exit of the void channel.


    As soon as they flew out of the void passage, what appeared in front of Li Mu''s five people was a magnificent huge city, which was the holy city of Tianshu.


    However, as the first city in the Tianshu continent, the holy city of Tianshu is now full of fighting figures inside and outside the city.


    With the continuous sound of shouting and killing, the sound of Zhenyuan popping constantly came out everywhere, but it was the army of the Beidou world and part of the army of the chaos emperor clan that were fighting fiercely with the demon clan army in twelve states.


    Because both sides invested a lot of manpower, the number of participants in this war can be said to be the largest since the outbreak of the Beidou magic robbery. It is not too much to describe it in four words, at least reaching more than 3 billion people.


    These more than 3 billion people are not ordinary cultivators. Their strength is above the level of being comparable and mysterious. Whether they are real demons or human demons, they are at this level. Obviously, the high-level people on both sides know that low-level cultivators can''t play a role in this kind of war, so they send more than medium-sized combat power.


    Because there were too many people participating in the war, the already huge Tianshu holy city could not be loaded at all. The battle group had surrounded the huge holy city and spread out for hundreds of miles. The picture looked extremely frightening.


    With the continuous deterioration of the war situation, a large number of bodies continued to fall towards the ground like rain. The bodies of Terrans, demons, true demons and chaotic emperors had piled up like mountains, and all kinds of blood had converged from the ground. The whole battlefield was full of a strong smell of blood.


    "Kill!!"


    The appearance of Li Mu''s five people immediately attracted the attention of several nearby demon saints. They also didn''t have time to see clearly the cultivation of Li Mu and others. After sensing the breath of Li Mu''s few people who didn''t belong to the same race, they immediately urged the magic power to kill Li Mu''s five people.


    "I don''t know what to do, let me come!"


    Seeing several demon saints killing five of them, Emperor Yun''s eye showed his killing machine with a loud drink, accompanied by a golden Buddha attribute light burst out from his body, and his whole body turned into a golden lightning, and then rushed to a demon Saint under a flash.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, a large number of golden Buddhist Sanskrit appeared from the air, with a strong force of Buddha attribute laws, and a face-to-face shrouded the demon saint.


    This is a blue haired demon clan whose cultivation reached the middle stage of the demon saint. It was covered by a large number of golden runes transformed by the emperor cloud magic. He screamed at the first time, and then the flesh and blood on his body melted at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, only a blue human skeleton was left, and he was terrified and fell in midair.


    After solving an opponent face to face, before emperor Yun could deal with the remaining demons, at this time, a bloody shadow flashed by his side.


    The scene that made emperor Yun dumbfounded appeared. I saw that the demon saints who were close to him had all lost their heads, as if the heads had disappeared out of thin air, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "Your speed is too slow. If you kill one by one, when will you kill it?"


    Before emperor Yun could react, his bloody body appeared beside him. He saw five heads in his hands, which were the ones of the demon saints who had lost their heads.


    With the opening of blood all over the sky, Emperor Yun finally understood what was going on. It turned out that blood all over the sky quickly took off the heads of these demon saints at a very fast speed. The speed was so fast that there was no trace left. Even figures like emperor Yun in the later stage of the holy order didn''t see a clue at all.


    At this moment, the several demon saints who lost their heads spurted blood from the wound on their neck, and then fell to the ground, which shows how fast the blood was in the sky.


    "My God, your speed... Deserves to be the blood winged Peng king who was famous for my Beidou in those days. It''s powerful, really powerful!"


    Although sun Kuang and others had been attacked with words before, Emperor Yun was completely shocked by the bloody strength he saw now.


    "Crazy battle field!!"


    At this time, sun Kuang''s sharp roar sounded not far away. Emperor Yun turned his head and looked, but it was the belligerent sun Kuang who had rushed into the battlefield.


    Sun Kuang''s fighting method is very special. With the force of hegemonic law surging on him, an invisible field was condensed within 500 feet of his body.


    This invisible field is full of an extremely overbearing force of law, but everyone who is shrouded in this field is suppressed by the violent force of law.


    After suppressing the crowd with the force of the field, sun Kuang wandered in the void like a stroll. Whenever he was the enemy of the real demon clan, he gave the other party a punch, which directly resulted in the other party''s life.


    Yes, it''s a punch. Whether it''s a quasi emperor level demon clan or a demon Saint demon monarch level demon clan, sun Kuang only needs one punch to kill the other party easily.


    "Boom!!"


    Accompanied by a void vibration, it spread in all directions, but it was a white haired demon clan of quasi emperor level. Seeing that the people on his side could not resist sun Kuang''s fierce attack, he directly took out a magic pill and swallowed it.


    With the entrance of huashendan, the demon quasi emperor immediately raised his cultivation to the realm of the demon emperor, and at the same time, there was a layer of golden aura transformed by the law of Shinto on his body, which looked very dazzling.


    "Break it for me!!"


    After the cultivation was promoted to the emperor''s level, the white haired demon emperor opened his mouth and roared. The power of the golden Shinto law in his hand converged into a golden law spear in midair, and then shot it into the crazy battle field transformed by sun Kuang.


    The golden law gun, after being shot into the crazy war field, broke up in a loud bang at the first time, turned into a golden law wave, swept away in all directions, with an attitude to completely disperse sun Kuang''s crazy war field.


    "What bullshit Shinto law, that''s all!"


    Without waiting for the golden law to dissipate the crazy battle field, sun Kuang raised his hand and punched in the air, instantly hitting a void hole in the air in front of him.


    I saw a strong suction gushing out of the void loophole, and sucked all the afterwaves of the golden law into it, digesting it into invisibility.


    After dissolving the attack of the afterwave of the law, sun Kuang''s right hand became a claw and sucked in the air. Unexpectedly, it was as easy as searching for things, and he directly absorbed the white haired demon clan in front of him.


    "Ah!!"


    Bound by an invisible force, the white haired demon emperor desperately struggled to get rid of the shackles, but Sun Kuang naturally wouldn''t give him this opportunity. With a blow, he broke the air with hundreds of millions of force, smashing the head of the white haired demon clan into a blood mist, and easily wiped out the existence comparable to the cultivation of the demon emperor.


    "The law of evil, the phantom of evil!!"


    In contrast, Shi Shatian, who has also entered the battlefield, is much more elegant than sun Kuang.


    Stone broke the sky and differentiated thousands of yellow human figures from the sky. These human figures looked light and floating, all illusory, but they moved extremely fast.


    Like ghosts, they quickly rushed into many demon families in all directions. What made the demon family defenseless was that even their magic attack had no effect on these yellow figures, and could not stop their attack at all.


    With these yellow illusory figures coming into the body, all demons, regardless of their cultivation, have turned into a pool of thick water, and their bones have no existence. In terms of the efficiency of killing the enemy, even if it is blood all over the sky, it is simply no better than stone breaking the sky

 Chapter 2124

    "My darling, if we had these people in Beidou earlier, why did we let the demon clan make such a mess? It deserves to be the top figure who famous me in Beidou in those years. This one is fiercer than the other."


    Looking at Sun Kuang''s three people with great power, Emperor Yun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He hadn''t seen the cruel man before, but it was the first time he had seen such murderous cruel people as sun Kuang Shi Shatian.


    To know that sun Kuang and his disciples killed people, they didn''t kill them slowly one by one, but one by one. Even if the emperor level existed, it would take oneortwo breaths and kill their opponents.


    With sun Kuang''s three people''s action, Li Muli didn''t move in place, but exuded a powerful imperial power, which shocked those who wanted to attack him. At the same time, he dispersed his powerful spiritual consciousness and shrouded the whole battlefield.


    Under the cover of powerful spiritual consciousness, Li Mu soon clearly found all the high-level combat forces of the whole battlefield, that is, the emperor level strong on the battlefield.


    What made Li Mu feel at ease was that although the battlefield was very chaotic and there were a lot of emperor level strong men, from the overall situation, he still had the upper hand on the Beidou side.


    In addition to Jin Zhen, sun Qitian and Kong Ling, there are also seven ancient members of the chaos emperor clan on the Beidou side of the entire battlefield, plus 13 members such as Hu Zhe, not counting the four members of Li Mu and sun Kuang. There are nearly 20 people in total.


    Among these 20 people, there are six people at the level of half true immortals, as well as nine figures in the later period of emperor Zun, such as Lei Yin. Such combat power is even stronger than that of the true demon clan.


    On the other hand, in the true demon clan, there are only 19 people at the level of the demon emperor, and most of them are elderly people. Although their accomplishments are generally high, basically all of them are above the middle of the demon emperor, there are no people at the level of the half step ancestor demon.


    There is no real half step zumo level figure in charge. According to the normal battle, the real demon clan should have been defeated long ago.


    But because many people have taken the magic pill and forcibly improved their cultivation, the true demon clan still insists until now.


    However, Li Mu is very clear that as long as the efficacy time of Huashen pill comes, the real demon clan will undoubtedly lose, because although Huashen pill is mysterious, it cannot last long.


    "Second brother, be careful yourself. I went to the war."


    After the spirit consciousness locked all the demon emperors of the real demon clan on the battlefield, Li Mu greeted emperor Yun, then moved and disappeared directly in place.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shaking Zhenyuan bang, a demon clan with 108 pairs of golden wings behind it, raised its hand and punched hundreds of golden fist shadows, and rushed towards sun Qitian, annihilating the vast void into nothingness, creating a great momentum.


    This shaggy demon clan is obviously the demon emperor of the white feather emperor clan. He exudes a strong aura of Shinto law. His true yuan cultivation is approaching the late stage of the demon emperor, and it is obvious that he has taken the magic pill.


    Facing the attacks of many golden fist shadows, sun Qitian''s golden cudgel danced like the wind, constantly playing golden stick shadows, falling on many golden fist shadows.


    However, all the golden fist shadows that were hit by the golden stick shadow automatically burst into pieces. However, even so, because of the gap in cultivation, there are still many golden fist shadows approaching sun Qitian.


    Each of these golden fist shadows contains a strong breath. As long as the general emperor level people get a punch, they will turn into powder in an instant.


    Although sun Qitian was powerful enough to be king at the same level, his real cultivation was only restored to the early days of the emperor. Facing the approaching of many golden fist shadows, he moved and quickly retreated behind him, obviously not wanting to fight the enemy.


    "If you want to hide, you can hide. I didn''t hesitate to take the Huashen pill. If I didn''t kill you, wouldn''t I have paid so much for nothing!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian wanted to escape, many golden wings behind the demon emperor of the white feather emperor family immediately disappeared from their original places.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing that his opponent had disappeared, sun Qitian, who had rich experience in fighting, turned and looked towards the rear at the first time.


    Almost at the moment sun Qitian turned around, the space behind him suddenly fluctuated in the air, and the demon emperor of the white feather emperor family appeared out of thin air.


    The demon emperor of the white feather emperor clan had a large golden broadsword in his hand at some time. With the power of destruction, he cut it straight down at Sun Qitian''s head, tearing the void and making a buzzing sound.


    Feeling the powerful breath emanating from the golden broad sword, sun Qitian secretly shouted that it was not good, and immediately pushed the golden cudgel in his hand.


    With a hard sound of "Dang", the golden broadsword fell on the golden cudgel in sun Qitian''s hand, although the golden broadsword was forcibly resisted by sun Qitian.


    However, the powerful force contained in the sword still shocked sun Qitian, and the tiger mouths of his hands were cracked. A circle of powerful law waves surged out of the air, causing many low-level cultivators in all directions to collapse and suffer from the fish in the pond.


    "The Holy Spirit fights with the holy ape. It really deserves its reputation, but you met my Baisha today and are dead!"


    Holding a sword in both hands, sun Qitian, the demon emperor of the white feather emperor family, sneered loudly.


    Seeing this, sun Qitian was also extremely anxious. Although he was now able to resist the sword of Baisha, many golden fist shadows that came at him behind him had approached his back and were about to hit him.


    Just when sun Qitian was extremely anxious, at this time, a bell suddenly sounded in the void above sun Qitian''s head, and then a time rhyme enveloped him and the Baisha demon emperor, including the golden fist shadows behind him.


    Shrouded by the rhyme of time, the white evil emperor and those golden fist shadows were all fixed, but Sun Qitian was not affected at all.


    "Li Mu!"


    Feeling his familiar aura of time, sun Qitian immediately looked happy. He and Li Mu had fought side by side for so many times, and he was naturally very clear about Li Mu''s good rule of time.


    "Monkey, what''s wrong with you? If I don''t come, you''ll be miserable this time. The monkey brain may be pulled out!"


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu appeared beside sun Qitian. As soon as he appeared, he laughed and teased sun Qitian, and then raised his hand and punched him out, breaking the golden broad sword in the hand of the white evil emperor into several sections.


    After smashing the weapon of the Baisha demon emperor, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point. He raised his hand and played a blue vortex of vitality, directly swallowed the Baisha demon emperor with the magic power of the water emperor devouring the divine formula.


    As the white evil emperor was swallowed into the blue vortex, the golden fist shadows behind Sun Qitian immediately collapsed into nothingness. At this time, the white evil emperor screamed bitterly in the blue vortex.


    Although separated by a layer of blue light, sun Qitian was still clearly visible. The Baisha demon emperor, who was sucked into the blue vortex, began to melt rapidly.


    With the continuous melting of the body, one after another pure Qi of the origin of emperor Dao was absorbed into Li Mu''s body, which made the chaotic origin in his body grow stronger and stronger, and there was a great trend to break through to half step true immortals.


    After only a dozen breaths, the origin of the Baisha demon emperor was swallowed up by Li Mu. Finally, his dry and wrinkled body was completely turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    A demon emperor fell, the sky was neutral, the horse blood clouds were dense, and then the sky cried blood and tears appeared. The whole battlefield was flooded with blood, and the scene looked extremely spectacular.


    The appearance of tears of blood and tears of heaven has attracted the attention of many powerful demon emperors on the battlefield. Since the war, this is the first time that such anomalies as tears of blood and tears of heaven have appeared in the battlefield.


    "Baisha!!"


    However, in an instant, someone knew that the fallen demon emperor was Bai Sha. One of the demon elders, with snow-white hair and a bent body, rushed to Li Mu not far in front of him at the first time.


    This demon clan old man has the cultivation of the demon emperor in the late stage. His skin looks pale. Combined with the smell emanating from his body, Li Mu can conclude that this person is a man of the white feather emperor clan.


    "You are Li Mu!!"


    Looking at Ling Li in midair, majestic Li Mu, the white haired old man asked in a cold tone.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. Yes, I''m Li Mu, the Great Dipper!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide his identity. Instead, he encouraged spiritual consciousness to speak loudly and answer, which made many Holy Island disciples who didn''t know Li Mu''s arrival suddenly full of fighting spirit.


    Who is Li Mu? That''s the Lord of the Holy Island. Beidou emperor, the No. 1 power of Beidou, who is powering the Beidou demon robbery, is the most admired person in the hearts of Beidou survivors.


    Originally, before Li Mu arrived, these Holy Island disciples were still a little unsure. After all, there were so many powerful people in the real demon family, but now when they heard Li Mu coming, they were very determined.


    You know, in the Arctic, Li Mu alone has solved a large number of demon emperor level problems.


    "You made such a big noise during the battle in the moon watching city of my true demon world. How could I not know Bai Xuan? But I will kill you anyway today to avenge my brother Bai Sha!"


    The white haired demon clan said, took out a magic pill from his arms, and then swallowed it.


    As soon as the Huashen pill entered the abdomen, the original breath in Bai Xuan''s body suddenly rose to the level of half step ancestor demon from the later stage of the demon emperor. For a time, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed color, and a supreme magic power erupted from Bai Xuan''s body, as if the demon God had come to the world.


    "Hum, with the help of external forces, what ability is it? You think you can kill me after taking the Huashen pill. You will definitely die in my hands like your brother. In addition, your true demon clan will be completely destroyed after the first world war today. This is the price you need to pay for invading my Beidou!"


    Although the smell emitted by Bai Xuan was terrible, Li Mu was not afraid at all. He waved at Sun Qitian and then sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell

 Chapter 2125

    Li Mu had no choice but to sacrifice the Eastern imperial bell at the first time.


    He is not the master himself. Now this body is just a separate body, and only has 80% or 90% of the strength of the master. The key is that he can''t fight the demon body, and his cultivation has climbed to the realm of half a true fairy.


    In this way, in the face of Bai Xuan''s words, Li Mu was not completely sure of winning. After all, after the other party took the Huashen pill, his cultivation was already at the level of half step zumo.


    People of this level are extremely powerful. The key is that the law of Shinto is still extremely difficult to deal with. That is, Li Mu''s chaotic law can also be transformed into any law. Otherwise, Li Mu really has no confidence to face this white man.


    Although Li Mu has waved sun Qitian to leave, sun Qitian, who has always been very loyal, did not immediately walk away. Instead, before Li Mu and his two sides started, he urged FA Tianxiang to shake his body and change into a thousand foot golden ape.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, sun Qitian waved the huge gold hoop stick in his hand, and with the momentum of breaking new ground, he smashed it straight at Bai Xuan.


    With the fall of the golden cudgel, Bai immediately felt that the sky was dark, as if it would change at once. However, he was not angry but happy. He just waved his sleeve robe at will, and his inner part rolled out a force of the just fierce and domineering Shinto law, impacting on the golden cudgel.


    The scene that made Li Mu frown slightly appeared. Sun Qitian, who has always been brave in battle and whose attack is extremely difficult to resist, was easily blocked by the power of Shinto law issued by Bai Xuan this time.


    "Ah!!"


    With one blow of his full strength, Bai Zhen easily blocked him. Sun Qitian''s face was even worse than Li Mu''s. He tried to pull back his golden cudgel, but the huge golden cudgel was like falling into a quagmire. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it back.


    "Go to hell!"


    After holding sun Qitian''s golden cudgel, Bai Xuan waved his sleeve robe again, and saw a golden wind, with a rapid attack, in a blink of an eye, hitting sun Qitian in front of him, and he was about to hit sun Qitian.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was going to suffer, Li Mu naturally couldn''t stand by and watch. The Donghuang bell in front of him moved sideways and quickly appeared in front of sun Qitian. Relying on the power of his Tongtian Lingbao, he helped sun Qitian resolve the fatal blow.


    After resolving sun Qitian''s crisis, Li Mu turned into a residual shadow from where he was, and then appeared behind Bai Xuan. He raised his hand and punched Bai Xuan with a destructive force, hitting him on the back.


    Before Li Mu''s fist fell on Bai Xuan''s body, Bai Xuan suddenly gave birth to 108 golden wings behind her, and then slapped back, just blocking Li Mu''s fist.


    With a heavy muffled sound, a circle of golden law afterwaves shook out on Bai''s golden wings, which unexpectedly reversed Li Mu''s shock by several steps.


    With Bai Zhen''s move, sun Qitian also took back the golden cudgel again, but after this fight, neither side was able to take advantage of it.


    "Monkey, you''ve changed an opponent, and I''m the old man!"


    With a gesture of raising his hand, Li Mu photographed the Donghuang clock in front of him and said hello to sun Qitian at the same time.


    "You can do it alone. This old Bangzi is hard to deal with now!"


    Seeing Li Mu let himself go, sun Qitian said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t killed the half step zumo level combat power!"


    He smiled confidently at Sun Qitian, and then Li Mu raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. A wave of time rhyme suddenly poured out of the Donghuang bell and swept towards Bai.


    "It''s a big tone. With your cultivation, you dare to say such words. I need your life today to avenge those clansmen who died in the Arctic and my brother Baisha!"


    With theout talking to sun Qitian any more, Bai Xuan turned around and roared at Li Mu''s time rhyme. He saw a circle of the golden sound waves surging out of the his mouth, and then hit Li Mu''s time rhyme head-on.


    This golden sound wave contains unimaginable power of Shinto law. As soon as it collides with time Tao rhyme, it blocks the power of time Tao rhyme in midair.


    As the forces of the laws of the two attributes held each other in midair for a moment, eventually the two powerful forces collapsed at the same time, and both dissipated into nothingness.


    "The law of time is indeed mysterious and unpredictable, but in front of my Shinto law, that''s all!"


    After defeating Li Mu''s magic attack, Bai Xuan''s face showed a sneer of disdain. His 108 golden wings suddenly slapped, and immediately countless weapons condensed by the law of Shinto appeared from the air in front of him.


    These weapons, weapons, swords and halberds have everything, and there are countless kinds of them. As soon as they condense in midair, they immediately shoot at Li mufei in a swarm, which turns into a flood of golden weapons in midair. The picture looks extremely gorgeous.


    In the face of Bai Xuan''s fierce attack, Li Mu looked unprecedentedly dignified. The Donghuang bell in front of him quickly grew into a hundred feet huge. Then, under the control of his spirit, a strong suction came out of the bell mouth, absorbing all kinds of weapons from flying.


    Under the control of Li Mu, the Eastern imperial bell was like a bottomless pit. After a large number of golden weapons were swallowed by it, they all disappeared, as if they had never appeared, and failed to cause any damage to Li Mu at all.


    The East imperial bell here resisted Bai Xuan''s magical attack, and Li Mu quickly offered the immortal vessel of the water emperor tripod.


    As soon as the fairy weapon came out, a fairy power far beyond the emperor level immediately spread out from the water emperor Ding.


    Under the urging of the power of Li Mu''s law, many runes quickly lit up on the blue tripod, and then turned into a remnant in midair, and suppressed towards Bai Xuan.


    Before the water emperor tripod arrived, a large area of space was first suppressed into powder. In front of the water emperor tripod, the space was like paper paste, and it was simply vulnerable.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    Bai Zhen was already shocked by the strength of Li Mu''s Donghuang bell. He didn''t expect that there was an immortal tool even stronger than the Donghuang bell in Li Mu''s hand.


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod was about to attack him, Bai Xuan clenched his teeth and opened his mouth with a white light, but it was a big seal made of unknown white jade.


    The white jade seal was originally only a few inches in size. After it was sacrificed by Bai, its body instantly soared to more than 100 feet, and it was covered with a powerful force of Shinto law. The surface lit up with dazzling golden light, which looked like a mountain.


    Under the control of Bai Xuan, the jade seal instantly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had recoiled in front of the water emperor tripod, and a seal hit the water emperor tripod.


    "Boom!!"


    With a thundering sound, the water emperor tripod was hit by the white jade seal, but it was not damaged, nor was it blasted out by the white jade seal, but stubbornly blocked the blow of the white jade seal.


    As the water emperor tripod was blocked by the white jade seal, Li Mu immediately urged the divine tripod formula in the dark.


    As soon as Li Mu Shen''s tripod formula was urged, a huge water blue vortex suddenly flew out of the water emperor tripod blocked by the white jade seal, like a ferocious beast, which swallowed the white jade seal in one bite.


    The white jade seal wrapped by the water blue vortex, the golden aura on the surface instantly dimmed, and then the body suddenly contracted, shrinking from a hundred feet to a hundred feet. Not to mention, the power of the Shinto law contained in it was quickly swallowed up by the water blue vortex.


    "Whoosh!!"


    With theout many white jade seals, Li Muling sensed a move, and the unstoppable water emperor tripod quickly rushed to Bai Xuan''s near and hit him directly.


    Bai Xuan obviously also didn''t expect that ShuiHuang Ding could easily trap his magic weapon. In a hurry, he had to give up attacking Li Mu and hit two bright golden lights with his hands to trap the fierce ShuiHuang Ding.


    As Bai Xuan stopped, many golden weapons that attacked Li Mu suddenly collapsed and all collapsed in midair.


    "Lao Bangzi, you are the last stepping stone for me to advance half a step. Take your life!!"


    Seeing that Bai Xuan actually stopped, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He dragged the Donghuang bell in his hand, and the speed law moved under his feet, and instantly appeared above Bai Xuan''s head.


    "When!!!"


    A bell rang from all directions. As soon as Li Mugang appeared above Bai Xuan''s head, he immediately left no effort to urge the Donghuang bell, issued a powerful attack of time rhyme, and shrouded Bai Xuan below.


    Bai Zhen was trying his best to resist the attack of the water emperor Ding. He panicked at the lightning fast attack speed of Li Mu. Before he could separate himself from the attack of time Daoyun, the whole person was enveloped by time Daoyun.


    At this moment, time seemed to be static, and Bai Xuan''s body, shrouded by the rhyme of time, was fixed in place, unable to move, and even his attack of Shinto law, automatically collapsed into nothingness.


    With the collapse of Bai''s attack, the water emperor tripod was unstoppable. With great strength, it hit Bai''s body at once. Bai''s mouth vomited blood and his chest collapsed more than half.


    If not the whole body was given by the rhyme of time, this blow of shuihuangding would be enough to knock it out far away.


    However, even if he was seriously injured by the water emperor tripod, Bai Xuan still failed to escape from the shadow of time Tao Yun.


    This time, Li Mu''s attack of time Tao rhyme basically played out the limit of the strength that this separation can play at present. Even the existence of banbu Zhenxian is difficult to break away in a short time.


    If he changed to other law magic powers, with the variability of his own Shinto law, Bai Xuan can quickly resolve it, but Shinto law has nothing to do with the supreme law under the heaven law of time, which is also the reason why Li Mu used the law of time to deal with Bai Xuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    One hit failed to kill Bai Xuan, but Li Mu didn''t give up. His spiritual sense moved, and the water emperor Ding and the Eastern Emperor Zhong attacked at the same time, one left and one right, with a tendency of attack, one after another hitting Bai Xuan.


    Hearing the sound of bone fragmentation, Bai Zhen, who was attacked by two treasures, the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, was blasted on the spot. His body was deformed and lifeless, and the powerful power of Shinto law in his body quickly dissipated.


    Long expected that Bai Xuan would die, Li Mu shot at the first time, quickly played a blue energy vortex, and rolled Bai Xuan''s body into it.


    The water emperor swallowing magic formula and swallowing law in the body worked fully. The original power of the emperor''s way in Bai Zhen''s body was frantically extracted by Li Mu, and then absorbed into his own body.


    With the existence of banbu zumo level, the power of the origin of the emperor''s Tao in the body is incomparably strong, far stronger than that of the late emperor Zun.


    Although Bai Zhen was promoted from Huashen pill to banbu zumo level, it made no difference to Li Mu before the effect subsided.


    As Li Mu absorbed more and more sources of emperor Dao, his breath became more and more powerful. Originally, it was only the cultivation of emperor Zun in his later period, and he took another step forward, and he finally entered the realm of half a step of true immortality.


    Originally, the strength of Li Mu''s separation was as good as the eight or nine points of this Buddha, which was less than ten points. But as he swallowed the origin of the two emperors in a row, especially the half step zumo level figure Bai Xuan, his strength now is really stronger than this Buddha.


    "Ah!!"


    Feeling his strength at the moment, Li Mu showed a very happy smile on his face. He increased the intensity of urging the water emperor to devour the divine formula by three points, and absorbed the remaining part of the original power of Bai Xuan at one time

 Chapter 2126

    Half step Zhenxian, really speaking, is actually a small step forward for the emperor''s later great fullness.


    If the realm of emperor is the peak of humanity, then banbu Zhenxian is the peak of humanity.


    Because as long as you take a small step forward and break through to the realm of true immortality, you will have transcended the category of mortals and entered the realm of immortality.


    From Li Mu Xiu''s ascent to the emperor''s realm, to his accomplishment reaching half a step of true immortality, if not counting the slow pace of time passing in the water emperor tripod, the time before and after is not long, not even half a year.


    It''s not too much to describe such an advanced speed of cultivation with the words "Guangu Jue Jin".


    And it''s not just in the Beidou world, but in the whole Taihuang world. Basically, no one can compare the speed of such advanced cultivation.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might not even dare to think about it, but Li Mu felt very normal, not to mention that he was more powerful than ordinary people with the arrangement of Taoist Hongmeng.


    The inheritance and opportunities he received are enough to shock ordinary people, especially the inheritance of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the water emperor and the sky emperor, which are the main reasons to promote Li muxiu to become an advanced God.


    His fists were rattling, and Li Mu raised his hand and absorbed both the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor bell into his body. At the same time, he raised his hand and sucked, and photographed the white jade seal left by Bai Xuan in front of him.


    As soon as he was photographed by Li Mu, the white jade seal surface, which had shrunk to the size of a foot, suddenly lit up a dazzling white aura.


    Then the whole body of the white jade seal shook, and there was a posture of flying away. Seeing this, Li Mu hurriedly urged the formula of concentration and gave the white jade seal a stop.


    "Your master is dead and still wants to escape. I give you two choices, either surrender to me or I crush you. Choose for yourself!"


    After fixing Bai Yuyin, Li Mu actually spit out words and talked to Bai Yuyin.


    "You killed my master and wanted me to surrender to you. I fought with you!!"


    A powerful spiritual wave came out of the white jade seal, and then a violent imperial power gushed out of the white jade seal. However, the size of the white jade seal actually exploded on the spot, turned into a destructive energy, and swept towards Li Mu in front.


    "Hum, I didn''t let you die. How dare you die!"


    Facing the devastating energy coming from his face, Li Mu raised his hand and played a rule of time, quickly wrapping the destructive energy after the explosion of the white jade seal.


    After being wrapped by the law of time, the destructive energy of the white jade seal immediately contracted into a ball, and then turned into a white jade seal again. Li Mu unexpectedly used the force of the law of time to make the self exploding white jade seal return to before the self exploding.


    "Ah!! this... How can this be possible? This is the law of time. You can reverse time!"


    An unbelievable voice came out of the white jade seal. The owner of the voice was naturally the spirit of the emperor''s instrument. He was shocked by Li Mu''s anti heaven means.


    Reversing time is not something anyone can do. Few people can understand the law of time in the cultivation world. Even if they do, most of them can only arouse their superficial power.


    Like Li Mu, it is even more rare for people to intervene in the order of time in a small range by the law of time, and can reverse time.


    "Hum, what''s so strange about this? Are you scared silly? I''ll give you another chance to choose. Are you willing to submit to me?"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and then continued to ask.


    "If you kill my master, I can''t obey you. If you can reverse time to stop my self explosion, then I''ll continue to explode. I see how many times you can reverse time!"


    Although he was shocked by Li Mu''s strength, the spirit of the white jade seal didn''t mean to compromise at all. After his words were closed, he wanted to explode again.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    Li Mu naturally didn''t have so much time to waste with the spirit of the white jade seal. His tone was cold and he drank softly. Then he raised his hand and sucked the spirit in the white jade seal out of the carcass of the magic weapon, but it was an egg sized white light.


    Although the spirit of this imperial instrument looks small, it exudes a powerful spiritual wave. As it is sucked out of the magic weapon by plum wood, the white jade is dimmed when printed, like a body that has lost its original God.


    "What do you want to do!!"


    Imprisoned in the air by an invisible and terrifying force, the white jade seal spirit roared.


    "What do I want to do? You don''t need to know, and I don''t need to explain to you!"


    Li Mu''s mouth curled up, and then a powerful spiritual wave burst out of his eyebrows, quickly erasing the consciousness of the white jade seal spirit.


    After being wiped out of consciousness, the spirit of the instrument instantly quieted down, but the spiritual light emitted by its whole body also became dimmed by three points.


    "Just want to prepare an imperial instrument for my Li family as a treasure of the town family, just you!"


    Looking at the power of the emperor''s instrument that was wiped out of consciousness, Li Mu smiled and muttered. Then he raised his hand and waved it. The spirit of the emperor''s instrument returned to the white jade seal, and then was put away by Li Mu.


    Although the battle between Li Mu and Bai Xuan was very exciting, it didn''t take much time. As Li Mu put away the white jade seal, he then looked at the battlefield in all directions.


    The war is still going on, and more and more people are dying, but what Li Mu is most concerned about is the competition between the emperor level combat power of both sides.


    Strong spiritual consciousness enveloped the whole audience, and soon Li Mu''s face showed a happy face. The emperor level combat power of the two sides, which was originally in the stalemate stage, was completely broken with the participation of sun Kuang, Shi Shatian and three half step Zhenxian.


    The demon emperor on the side of the true demon family fell by more than half, and only three demon emperors who took the Huashen pill and were in the realm of half step ancestor demon were still struggling to support.


    On the other hand, on the Beidou side, except for the fall of one person from the chaos emperor clan, all lived unharmed. Although some were seriously injured, this did not affect the situation of the whole battlefield.


    Moreover, many imperial strongmen of Beidou have surrounded the only three remaining demon emperors of the true demon clan in the middle, and there is only the last step before the final decision of the war.


    With a move of body shape, Li Mu directly disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the concentration of the emperor level combat power of both sides.


    "Master, here you are!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived, Jin Zhen greeted with a smile, and everyone present subconsciously looked at Li Mu.


    "Your efficiency is still very fast. You can fix the battle situation so quickly."


    Looking at the last three demon emperors trapped by the real demon clan, Li Mu said with a smile.


    These three people are all old people. One is wearing a green robe with black lines on his face, which looks a little weird. One is wearing a black robe, which is ghostly, and the last one is wearing purple gold armor, which looks extremely strong.


    After taking the Huashen pill, the strength of these three people reached the level of half step zumo, and they were not easy to provoke at first glance.


    "It''s not that we are efficient, but that these Taoist friends came in time. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether they will win or lose. Originally, they were thinking of defeating each other. Who would have thought that these cunning guys actually transferred all the high-level combat forces and wanted to eat our main force in one bite."


    Kong Ling said with an ugly face. These Taoist friends he said naturally refer to Hu Zhe and sun Kuang who came later. You know, these people add up to a total of 16 people.


    And seven of them are all half true immortals. Such strength is much stronger than Kong Ling''s original strength.


    "Hey, the three of you are still carrying it. Now you are really demon clan''s strength is exhausted, and only the three of you are left in the emperor level combat power. Moreover, you have taken the Huashen pill. After a while, the effect of Huashen pill will fade, and you will not be able to fight any more."


    Suddenly, Hu opened his mouth to the three real demon emperors, with a trace of irony in his tone.


    "Hum, so what? Those who are not afraid of death will come up. If I bite empty, I will die, and I will also pull some cushions!"


    In the face of Hu Yu''s sarcastic words, the demon old man in purple and gold armor shouted, looking fearless.


    "Death is at hand. Just answer back. Pull the cushion back. Can you pull it? We''re not in a hurry now. As soon as the medicine of huashendan on you retreats, it''s like a turtle in a jar. We can catch it if we want, and kill it if we want, hahahaha!"


    He had the absolute upper hand, and Hu Hu laughed dismissively.


    "Hum, you are indeed a group of despicable people. No wonder your Beidou didn''t come to this end. You don''t even have the courage to fight to the death with us, but you want to take advantage of opportunism to start from the side. I really don''t know how you guys have cultivated to this level!"


    Among the three demon emperors, the old man in black robes retorted angrily.


    "Don''t come here. We can cultivate to the present level. It''s not a three-year-old child. Do you think this low-level method will work for us?"


    "What opportunism, what to do from the side, who can laugh at the end, this is the most critical, clearly there is a better way to solve the problem, why should we do that mindless thing."


    Qinglong demon Zun said without waves, and was not affected by the words of the old man in black.


    "Ghost emperor, you three should surrender. It''s meaningless to persist. Although our chaos emperor family and your five emperor families have always been at odds, no matter how we are from the same vein, as long as you are willing to surrender, I believe Li Mu will not kill you all."


    "After all, you still have so many people in Beidou. In addition, the interfaces you have occupied over the years can be used as a new foothold. As long as you swear never to fight Beidou again, I can plead for you!"


    Gengu, who has not spoken, suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "Bullshit! Ever since ancient times, you still mean to say that you are in the same vein with us. Although our twelve states are hostile to your chaotic demon realm, anyway, it''s also a matter of your own family, but you betrayed my true demon realm and turned to the enemy instead."


    "What''s your face to say you''re in the same vein with us!!"


    He didn''t appreciate the kind words of the ancient, but roared at the ancient with emotion

 Chapter 2127

    "I''m not qualified? If it weren''t for the sake of our same origin, you think I''d still be here to talk nonsense with you. You have to think clearly. Once you don''t want to surrender, it''s not just the three of you who can''t survive."


    He was never irritated by what he said. His tone was cold, obviously referring to something else.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the deep meaning of the ancient words, the ghost emperor in black asked with cold eyes.


    "It goes without saying that if you three don''t surrender, how can your people in Beidou survive? You know, you are invaders, and you have invaded Beidou many times."


    Said with a dignified expression from the ancient times.


    "Hahahaha, from ancient times, you mean we surrendered, and these clansmen in Beidou will have a way to live?"


    "You think we are stupid. Who do you think you are? You can represent them Beidou. In fact, we are all the same. Now we are all bereaved dogs who have lost their homes." Phagong sneered.


    Hearing the words, Gengu immediately became silent, and subconsciously looked at Li Mu at the same time.


    "Gengu Taoist friend is my ally in Beidou. His words naturally represent my Beidou. I can guarantee that if you surrender and take the initiative to evacuate all your people from Beidou, I will promise you if you sign the blood soul oath and swear that your true demon clan will never step into my Beidou again."


    After a little hesitation, Li Mu said in a serious tone.


    "Li Mu, are you thoughtless? This time, I killed so many people in Beidou, so let them go?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, Shi Shatian, not far away, immediately interrupted, obviously unwilling to let go of the real demon clan.


    "That is, there is no such thing. Now we are in a position to win. They are like turtles in a jar to us. How can we make it easy for them to surrender?"


    Hu Hu also shouted with his mouth. As for others, although they didn''t speak, they also whispered in secret, especially those who were rescued by Li Mu from the Hongmeng world. Obviously, they didn''t agree with Li Mu''s practice.


    "Everyone, I know you hate the real demon clan, but have you ever thought about it? If we continue to fight hard, although it is not too difficult for us to win, it can even be said that it is like retrieving things from our pockets, but in this way, the casualties of my Beidou will not be small."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t agree with his practice, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and persuaded him.


    "I don''t understand what you said. How can my Beidou casualties be large? The lives of the three of them can be taken at hand. As long as the three of them die, we won!"


    Hu Hu said strangely.


    "Hu Daoyou, do you really think that as long as you kill the three of them, I will win the Beidou. Since the outbreak of the magic robbery, almost all my Beidou territory has been lost."


    "And his true demon clan has occupied my Beidou. We killed the three of them, but the other demons are still alive."


    "Yes, we can recover the city of cultivation one by one. It''s not too difficult, it''s just a little more time-consuming, but do you know that in this way, a large number of people will be damaged in Beidou."


    "Unless any of you are sure to kill all the demon families living in Beidou by yourself, in that case, you can do it."


    Li Mu said and made a gesture of invitation, which means very obvious. If you are sure, you can go ahead.


    "I think what Li Mu said is reasonable. After all, the people of his true demon clan in my Beidou are not tens of millions, but hundreds of millions. In addition, they are too scattered. It is by no means easy to kill them all."


    "Although there are many imperial strongmen, if we want to recover those cultivation cities, as long as we are willing to spend time, we can recover all those cultivation cities sooner or later, but how to deal with those scattered demon families?"


    "Our Beidou now has limited manpower. If we let them kill the enemy one by one, there will definitely be many casualties!"


    Contrary to the opinions of Hu and others, Kong Ling agrees with Li Mu very much.


    "I also agree. If I kill them just for revenge, which makes my Beidou mess worse and worse, I don''t think it''s necessary at all."


    "You know, at present, what we need most in the Beidou is to calm down the war and recuperate. After all, the price paid by this magic robbery is too great. The dead people don''t say it, just say that the survivors are eager for peace in their hearts."


    Sun Qitian also shouted, agreeing with Li Mu.


    "What Kong Ling and sun Qitian said is exactly what I mean. What do you think?"


    Li Mu said and looked at Sun Kuang and others. He clearly stated his position.


    "Alas, I think it''s better for Li Daoyou to decide. After all, you are the greatest contributor to the magic robbery. Our appearance is just brocade decals. I''m willing to listen to your opinions."


    After a little hesitation, the blood filled the sky and sighed.


    "OK, blood all over the sky is reasonable. You are the greatest contributor to the magic robbery this time. You are in charge."


    Seeing that Xue Mantian actually handed over the right to speak directly to Li Mu, sun Kuang nodded after thinking about it. Although Shi Shatian didn''t say anything clearly, he didn''t object any more.


    On the contrary, it was Hu Yu and other thirteen people who looked at me and you. Obviously, they were still a little hesitant.


    You should know that although the demon clan has a large number of people and is extremely difficult to eliminate, it is precisely because of the large number of people on the other side that it has a lot of resources together. This pair of broken and then set up the Big Dipper, which is an unimaginable wealth.


    "Lan Daoyou, what do you think? If there are no other opinions, I can go to the next step."


    Seeing that none of Hu lantianxing and others spoke, Li Mu urged again.


    "If you think so, it''s still a matter of whether people are willing or not. You can fix these three old guys first. If they don''t want to surrender, no matter how much we say, it''s useless."


    The blue sky stared at the three people who had not spoken, and said with a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "It''s also true. What''s your choice, three? If you''re willing to surrender, quickly summon your true demon clan, then sign the blood soul oath and leave Beidou."


    "If you don''t want to, there''s no need for nonsense. I''ll kill you directly, and then kill you."


    Li Mu looked directly at Chou Kong Sanren, and his tone was slightly domineering.


    Phagong three people exchanged eyes with each other when they heard the speech, and then nodded one after another under a slight entanglement.


    Although the demon robbery that invaded Beidou ended with this outcome, the ghost emperor and the three people were a little unwilling, but they also knew how far away they were from their opponents at the moment.


    If you and others don''t agree, there is only a dead end, and the key is that your people will all die in the end.


    In contrast, it is a way to have the best of both worlds to promise Li Mu''s conditions.


    "Did you agree?"


    Seeing that the three of them nodded, Li Mu confirmed again, and his heart was a little relieved.


    "Yes, but we have one condition, which must be written in the blood soul oath."


    The ghost emperor said solemnly.


    "Conditions, you still have conditions. I''ve done my best to you. Don''t talk loudly. You can''t tell who is better than who is worse."


    Seeing that the ghost emperor dared to put forward conditions, Li Mu immediately sank.


    "Don''t worry, my condition is very simple. We can gather the clansmen and move out of your Beidou together, but you have to promise not to take the opportunity to attack us. After all, what you are worried about is that my true demon clan has many people and is difficult to deal with."


    "If you don''t speak of faith and annihilate it while we gather, where shall we go to reason? In addition, after we leave Beidou, you can''t come to the door for revenge, otherwise all this will be meaningless."


    The ghost emperor put forward his own conditions.


    "I thought very carefully. It is worthy of being the demon emperor of the older generation of the real demon clan. As expected, I was careful. OK, your conditions are understandable, and I agreed."


    "Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, let your people stop, so as not to hurt the innocent again."


    Li Mu didn''t think about the conditions of the ghost emperor and directly agreed.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so cheerful, the ghost emperor and the three people were overjoyed and were about to give an order to stop their own people, but at this time, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky, followed by three golden lightning falling vertically from the high clouds, and directly landed on the ghost emperor and the three people at a speed invisible to the naked eye

 Chapter 2128

    The appearance of these three golden lightning was too weird, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if Li Mu and many other people at the level of half step Zhenxian were present, they didn''t have time to stop or even react.


    After being hit by three golden lightning bolts, the ghost emperor and the three immediately gave a scream, and then their faces were all covered with golden lines.


    These golden lines are all composed of small Protoss runes. The whole body looks very dazzling with golden light, and at the same time, it emits a strong smell of Shinto law.


    "Ah!!"


    With a roar, the law breath on the three people of the ghost emperor directly broke through half a step of the real fairy, and unexpectedly soared to the level of the real fairy. For a time, the clouds and clouds changed, and the three huge and terrifying smells instantly filled out hundreds of miles away. At this moment, the whole Tianshu continent shook sharply.


    "Protoss!!"


    The third vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow opened and glanced casually at the three people of the ghost emperor. Li Mu suddenly changed his face. At the same time, he greeted the people, retreated towards the rear, and opened the distance between him and the three people of the ghost emperor.


    Hearing the word "Protoss", Shi Shatian and others also changed their faces, and immediately opened the distance between them and the ghost emperor.


    "Your eyes are good. You can actually see through our reality. You should be Li Mu. I have heard of you for a long time!"


    The pupils flickered with a dazzling golden aura, and the "ghost emperor" looked directly at Li Mudao, and the three of them all recovered calm from the change.


    Although it seems that they are still the three ghost emperors, Li Mu and others know that their consciousness is no longer the three ghost emperors.


    "Have you heard of me? Where did you hear that? Who are the three of you!"


    Offering up the Eastern Emperor bell, Li Mu asked with a frown.


    "I''m the God marshal of the protoss Ao RI. These are Zhengsi and Qianyue. I''ve heard about you from the waste of the real demon clan for a long time."


    "You not only stopped the invasion plan of the true demon clan in the Beidou, but also made a great noise in the true demon world, causing our clan to lose many divine generals, but I didn''t expect that your cultivation was so refined."


    "I heard that you advanced from the real demon world to the emperor not long ago. It''s only a long time since then that your cultivation has broken through half a step to the real immortal. Such an amazing cultivation speed has made me live for so many thousands of years, which is really unheard of and unheard of."


    The ''ghost Emperor'' said strangely, and did not hide the identity of the three of them at all.


    "God handsome! No wonder you have real immortal level combat power. Are you here for me?"


    Hearing the word "Shenshuai", Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. The so-called Shenshuai actually refers to the protoss whose cultivation reached the level of true immortals.


    Once the cultivation of the protoss reaches the emperor level, it can get the title of God general, and when the cultivation reaches the true immortal level, it can get the title of God handsome.


    Although the protoss is powerful, there are not many people at the level of God Marshals in the Taihuang world. Otherwise, the Wanjie alliance would have collapsed, and three God marshals came at once. Li Mu naturally felt incredible.


    "For you? Who do you think you are? In the eyes of those waste people of the real demon clan, you Li Mu may be the number one person, but in our eyes, you are just a bigger mole ant."


    "What qualifications do you have for our three gods to spend a lot of money and come down separately? You look down on yourself too!"


    The God handsome, who was called Qianyue by AO RI, sneered at him.


    "That''s right. You think you''re a real immortal. You can let us go down in person. But since we''ve all gone down this time, you naturally can''t escape death. I know that your boy has received part of the inheritance of the water emperor eroding all rivers. Eroding all rivers and my divine realm are dead rivals, so you must die!"


    Another god handsome named Zhengsi said coldly.


    "Since it''s not for me, what are you here for? Is it to save the three guys of the real demon clan?"


    Li Mu was not surprised that the protoss knew that he had received the inheritance of the water emperor. After all, he had sacrificed the water emperor tripod many times to deal with the real demon clan. As the black hand behind the real demon clan, the protoss knew that it was not surprising.


    However, Li Mu can be sure that the protoss'' knowledge of themselves should be limited to this point. After all, the heavenly mechanism of their own body is chaotic, and even the heavenly way can''t lock him. Otherwise, if the protoss knew that they were the reincarnation of the water emperor who eroded all rivers and were still gathering Tiangang Disha, they would have come to kill him.


    In contrast, Li Mu is more interested in the destination of the lower world of the three Protoss. In fact, he has guessed something in his heart.


    "For these three guys? Hahaha, with these three wastes, even with all the clansmen of his true demon clan, in our eyes, they are just small ants. They are not qualified to lower us."


    "Boy, don''t inquire blindly. You''d better wait for death. Although you guys'' cultivation is pretty good, you really don''t see much in front of us."


    Ao RI Shuai sneered and said, his face full of pride, as if he were the God above, and Li Mu and others were just ants that could be crushed to death.


    "Since you don''t want to say more, I''ll guess what. You came to Beidou for that big secret."


    "Originally, as long as the real demon clan completely captured my Beidou, you don''t need to be so troublesome, but now the real demon clan is about to lose, so your Protoss can''t sit still. Even if it costs a lot to separate the three gods and marshals, I''m not wrong!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Do you know that secret, too? It''s impossible. How do you know it? There shouldn''t be many people who know this in the whole too wild world, except our Protoss."


    As Li Mu opened his mouth, the three of Zheng Si''s faces changed one after another, and Qian Yue couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Sure enough, it''s for that secret. Yes, that big secret. If you don''t lower the boundary, it''s not fun."


    Didn''t answer Qianyue''s question directly, Li Mu sneered and said.


    In fact, Li Mu himself didn''t know what the big secret was. When he first saw the ancient, he also knew this so-called big secret from the ancient mouth.


    On that day, he never told him what the secret was. He just mentioned that it had something to do with the seven holy cities of the Beidou and the Arctic Circle, and he didn''t want to say anything else.


    "Boy, your ability to lie is not small. Are you kidding us? You don''t know what the secret is. Am I right?"


    Soon, Qianyue three people reacted, and AO RI sneered with disdain.


    "Who says I don''t know, but there are so many people present, I can''t say it clearly. That secret is related to the seven holy cities of the Beidou and the Arctic circle. I''m right?"


    Seeing that the three of Ao RI didn''t believe him, Li Mu''s face didn''t change and his heart didn''t jump. He then said again.


    "You really know this secret. In that case, it''s even more difficult for you. You all have to die, and now you have to die!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Ao RI immediately drank with a murderous sound, and then his body moved, turned into a golden lightning, and rushed straight at Li Mu.


    Before people arrived, a powerful and terrifying force of law fell on Li Mu, which was a force of law at the level of real immortals.


    This pressure is full of oppression and death. If it weren''t for Li muxiu''s achievement of half a step of true immortality, he himself was an invincible existence of the same level. If it were for other early level demon emperors, a face-to-face encounter would be crushed by this pressure.


    "When!!!"


    Although he knew that Ao RI was powerful and terrifying, Li Mu did not shrink back. He raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. With a bell ringing, a dark yellow bell wave swept out of the bell mouth and rushed towards the golden lightning melted by AO RI.


    An unbelievable scene appeared for all the imperial strongmen on the side of the Beidou. The supreme blow sent by Li Mu Donghuang bell was unexpectedly penetrated by the golden lightning melted by AO RI.


    Not only that, the bell wave of the Eastern Emperor''s bell also collapsed automatically, and it was even impossible to stop Ao RI for a moment.


    As the attack of the Eastern imperial bell was broken by AO RI, his golden lightning fell directly on Li Mu''s chest, and penetrated from Li Mu''s chest.


    "Poof!!"


    After his chest was penetrated by golden lightning, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking down at his chest, Li Mu found that there was an adult fist sized blood hole on his chest, and a cohesive force of Shinto law was wrapping around his wound at the moment.


    With a flash of golden light, Ao RI became himself again not far behind Li Mu. He stared at Li Mu''s back with a murderous face, looking murderous.


    "Master!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was seriously injured, one of Jin Zhen held Li Mu. Ao RI''s speed of action was so fast that they had no time to stop it. Otherwise, with so many of them, Li Mu would not be without a trace of resistance.


    "This guy is so strong, you should be careful!"


    The power of the law of life in his body worked, and Li Mu''s wound instantly healed as before. At the same time, the power of the law of Shinto on the wound also quickly disappeared.


    "The law of life, you actually master this supreme law, which really surprises me."


    Seeing that Li Mu had instantly recovered from his injury, Ao Riton, who was originally murderous, changed his face and looked at Li Mu with a trace of surprise.


    "What are you waiting for? Fight with the three of them!"


    He shouted at Hu Yu and others, and Kong Ling changed into a huge five colored peacock. Then he painted a five colored light and rushed to Ao RI.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Kong Linggang shot, Shi Shatian and others also shot one after another, launching an attack on Zheng Si and Qianyue. An inevitable war broke out in an instant

 Chapter 2129

    "When!!"


    Donghuang bell, a mighty force of the law of time, erupted from the Donghuang bell, and swept towards Ao RI with an overwhelming momentum of terror.


    With the action of Shi Shatian and others, Li Mu no longer kept it, and went out with all his strength to deal with AO rilai.


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in Li Mu''s time rhyme, Ao RI''s face changed. He knew that Li Mu was an invincible existence of the same level, but he never thought that Li Mu could even use the supreme law of time, and the realm of cultivation was not low.


    The law of time is no more powerful than other laws. It is a supreme law that can reverse the years. Even as a god commander, he majors in the ever-changing law of Shinto, but Ao RI can also feel that he is not Li Mu''s opponent in terms of the law of time alone.


    "God''s reversal!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attack had rushed close to him, Ao RI''s power of Shinto law operated, and then raised his hand to play a golden divine light, which fell on the surging power of time.


    Ao RI''s golden divine light just fell on the power of time, which was enough to hold all the power of time. He was immediately pulled in the direction, and unexpectedly attacked Li Mu.


    "The law of reversal, this guy is worthy of being a handsome figure. He has rich experience against the enemy. He knows that he can''t resist the law of time of the enemy and himself, and unexpectedly resists with the law of reversal!"


    He murmured in his heart. Li Mu moved and turned into a remnant from his original place. He urged the speed rule to circle behind Ao RI at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    With a thundering sound of "boom", Li Mu, who was behind Ao RI, raised his hand and hit a great wasteland thunder emperor fist, so that the just fierce thunder law attacked Ao RI''s back.


    Li Mu''s shooting speed is not bad. Even Ao RI''s cultivation at the level of Shen Shuai failed to respond in time.


    Blue lightning twinkled, and Li Mu''s fist fell on AO RI without bias. Ao RI was shocked, and then his body was torn apart.


    "It''s not right to die so easily... No, there''s no blood!"


    After a blow exploded Ao RI, Li Mu just showed a smile on his face, but then his face became gloomy, and he found that something was wrong.


    Before Li Mu could react, a breath of terror that made him feel suffocated suddenly erupted from behind him. Then Li Mu felt a pain in his back, and then the sound of bone fragmentation sounded in his body. His body was out of control and flew out in front.


    "I said, you are not enough in front of me!"


    With Li Mu being blasted away, Ao RI showed up with a sneer in the air behind where he had originally stood.


    "Dare to hurt my master, I''ll fight with you!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was blasted away, Jin Zhen gnashed his teeth and shouted loudly, and then turned into a purple golden arc of light, with a breath of terror, shooting towards Ao RI.


    Although it was not long for Jin Zhen to break through the realm of emperor, he devoured the origin of many emperor level figures from the real demon world to the Beidou world. At this moment, his cultivation has already reached the perfect realm in the middle of the emperor family.


    However, in the face of Jin Zhen, an emperor level figure who was arrogant enough in the Beidou, Ao RI''s face was still full of disdain and ridicule. He saw a snap of his right hand, and a golden finger light with a powerful breath, quickly hit the golden arc of light transformed by Jin Zhen.


    After being hit by AO RI''s finger, the golden arc of light transformed by Jin Zhen first twisted for a while, then turned into a human shape again, and finally broke with a bang under the pain of his face.


    "Gold!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen''s body burst into pieces, Li Mu, who had stabilized his body from mid air, immediately roared. He raised his hand and offered up the water emperor tripod. With a pure force of the law of water attributes, he rushed towards Ao RI. At the same time, his body moved and came to the place where Jin Zhen''s body burst into pieces.


    Just want to urge the law of time to reverse time and let Jin Zhen recover.


    But before Li Mu could do it, the flesh and blood that had been melted after Jin Zhen''s explosion were automatically reorganized under the circulation of a purple and gold aura, and soon recombined into a human form.


    "Jin Zhen, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen returned to normal, Li Muchang breathed a sigh of relief. In his hurry, he forgot that the vitality of the God killing insect clan was extremely strong. Even if it was blasted, it could quickly regroup and heal, but it was just a loss of its origin.


    "It''s OK. This guy is really terrible. It''s the first time I''ve met such a strong opponent!"


    Jin Zhen shook his head, but the smell emanating from his body was obviously weaker than before, and the physical reorganization was not a small loss for him.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s words were finished, at this time, there was a sound of fine iron pounding not far away. It was the water emperor Ding offered by Li Mu. He was punched by AO RI, and he slipped away from his place for a while, and then flew back towards him.


    "Unexpectedly, even immortal tools can''t do anything about him. What can I do?"


    Looking at the water emperor tripod flying backwards, Jin Zhen said with an ugly face.


    "We have no choice but to fight to the death!"


    Knowing that Ao RI would not let himself and others go, Li Mu raised his hand and stopped the retreat of the Donghuang bell. Then the Donghuang bell also flew in front of him, and floated in the air in front of him with the water emperor Ding.


    "Hum, with just two broken magic weapons, you want to beat me. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    Ao RI didn''t even look at the Donghuang bell and ShuiHuang Ding in front of Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu directly. After a cold hum, a long golden sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This golden long sword is only three feet long. Judging from its shape, it is no different from ordinary flying swords except for its color.


    However, it was such a common looking flying sword that Li Mu and Jin Zhen both couldn''t help but feel nervous and had a very bad feeling.


    Xiuwei reached the realm of Li Mu and Jin Zhen. He was extremely sensitive to danger and felt an inexplicable crisis. Both of them were on guard.


    "A person who is proficient in the two supreme laws of time and life can recover in an instant even if he is seriously injured. A person who is vigorous and can regenerate his broken body, if he has an immortal body."


    "But you think I can''t help you in this way. My divine sword is transformed by the original divine blood in my body, which contains the power of the ultimate divine law. If I continue with this sword, no matter how you have the means, it will be difficult to heal in a short time."


    "It''s not an injustice to let you die under my Shinto sword. Take your life!"


    The golden light of the long sword in his hand flashed, and AO RI flashed from where he was and rushed directly towards Li Mu and the two men.


    With a wave of the long sword, Ao RI cut out more than a dozen golden sword shadows on his way, and cut them crosswise towards Li Mu. The attack speed was so fast that it was too late for Li Mu and him to dodge.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that he could not hide, Li Mu simply gave up hiding. He slapped his hand on the Donghuang bell, and a time rhyme burst out of the Donghuang bell again, sweeping up dozens of golden sword shadows. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness moved, and a blue law wall rushed out of the water Emperor tripod in front of him, blocking him and Jin Zhen.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky. Although Li Mu Donghuang Zhong''s counterattack was fast enough, none of these golden sword Qi was easy to match. Even if time Daoyun was in front of him, it was like window paper. It was broken with a poke, and it was still easy to be pierced.


    After breaking through the attack of time Daoyun, the dozen golden sword Qi then chopped on the wall of the law in front of Li Mu and his two people.


    "Sonorous!!"


    After several hard sounds of fine iron attack, the wall of law gushing out of the water emperor tripod was cut by more than a dozen golden sword Qi, and the whole body shook violently, but to Li Mu''s surprise, it was not penetrated, and it was unexpectedly hard to block these golden sword Qi attacks.


    "Immortal weapon is immortal weapon in the end, and its defense power is not to be said!"


    Like Li Mu, Jin Zhen was also very surprised that the wall of law could block Ao RI''s sword attack. After all, even the powerful attack of time Daoyun, the golden sword also easily penetrated through like stabbing a window paper.


    "What is a fairy weapon? After all, it''s just a dead thing. It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    With a flash of golden light, Ao RI, who was holding a long sword, rushed to the wall of law. He sneered at the two of Jin Zhen, and then raised his hand and cut the blue wall of law with a sword.


    With a wind breaking through the air, the wall of blue law, which seemed to have amazing defense, was cut in half by AO RI''s sword. Obviously, the power of the Shendao sword in Ao RI''s hand was many times stronger than the sword spirit cut out before.


    After a sword cut through the wall of law, Ao RI''s offensive did not decrease at all, and then he waved his sword and swept towards Li Mu and Jin Zhen.


    Before the sword arrived, a cold murderous spirit instantly fell on Li Mu and his men.


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen were naturally not waiting to die. Each of them played a bright wheel of purple law, and a bloody eye appeared in the center of one''s eyebrow. A bloody light of destruction quickly shot out of it, and they attacked Ao RI''s long sword one after another.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu and Jin Zhen, Ao RI didn''t care at all. The attack of the long sword in his hand didn''t reduce, and almost at the same time, he hit the purple golden law divine wheel and the light of destruction in the eyes of Li Mu cause and effect.


    Li Mu and Jin Zhen''s attack can be regarded as their most powerful attack at present. However, what makes them nervous is that the attack power of the Shendao sword in Ao RI''s hand is unexpectedly strong, and unexpectedly one sword will cut both their attacks into the air.


    "Law, void overlap!"


    As the attack of the two of them was broken, I guessed that Ao RI would attack again next. Li Mu took the opportunity to play a space magic power, overlapping the space in front of the two of them by more than ten layers, turning them into a solid protective barrier.


    Although Li Mu''s space magic is mysterious, it still can''t stop Ao RI''s attack.


    ¡£


    The Shinto sword in Ao RI''s hand slashed sideways, and a golden sword Gang directly penetrated the void, and then fell on Li Mu''s right arm.


    Blood splashed everywhere, Li Mu''s right arm was directly separated from his body, and the intense pain stimulated him to gnash his teeth. He tried to urge the law of life to regenerate his severed limb, but to his disappointment, there was a very strange force left on his wound, which made the law of life ineffective for his injury.


    Seeing that the law of life could not recover his injury, Li Mu then urged the law of time to reverse time, but to his surprise, the law of time, like the law of life, had no effect on his injury.


    Before Li Mu could make preparations in time, the overlapping space in front of him was roared by AO RI, which directly shocked him into a powder. Ao RI clearly appeared in front of Li Mu and Li Mu.


    "I fought with you!!"


    Knowing that there was no way out, Jin Zhen changed into a bloody beetle about ten feet in size, and then he bit Ao RI with open teeth and claws, with a posture of wanting to bite Ao RI alive.


    "No, you''ll die!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen unexpectedly showed his body and killed Ao RI, Li Mu, who had personally seen the power of the Shendao sword, immediately exclaimed, trying to stop Jin Zhen from dying, but it was too late.


    Jin Zhen''s attack speed was extremely fast, and AO RI was close again. As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Jin Zhen had rushed to Ao RI''s body, and AO RI directly waved the Shendao sword in his hand. A sword took a bright golden light and cut Jin Zhen''s head.


    "Yin and Yang dragon and tiger kill!!"


    Seeing that Jin Zhen was about to die in the hands of Ao RI, at this time, an angry scolding suddenly sounded from the empty air, followed by a black and a white light, which flew out of the void above Ao RI''s head, quickly turned into a black dragon and a white tiger, and bit Ao RI''s head.


    This sudden change made Ao RI, who was preparing to kill Jin Zhen, look changed. He didn''t fight back, but moved his body and instantly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had retreated dozens of feet away.


    "Two Taoist friends, are you all right?"


    As Ao RI faded, a dragon and a tiger flying out of the void quickly closed together, and then turned into an old Taoist wearing a gray Taoist robe, which was the dragon and tiger Taoist Jun Quan Zhenzi.


    "Almost something happened. Thank you for your help!"


    Although he hadn''t seen Quan Zhenzi, Jin Zhen, who narrowly escaped death, thanked him. Just at the moment Ao RI was about to kill him, he had felt the approaching death. If Quan Zhenzi hadn''t acted in time, he would be a dead man now.


    "This guy is very powerful, especially the Shendao sword in his hand. Once cut, there is almost no healing method in a short time, and even the law of life and the law of time can''t recover from the injury."


    Li Mu was not surprised by Quan Zhenzi''s sudden killing. He looked at the other two battle groups and found that the Qinglong demon zunhou JUNHE and others were all bleeding out of the field space. Now they were dealing with the two gods, Qianyue and Zhengsi, but the situation was not very good.


    Although there are many people on the side of the Big Dipper, and there are more than a dozen people at the half step Zhenxian level, the existence of the Shenshuai level is comparable to the Zhenxian, and it is also a Zhenxian who is proficient in the laws of Shinto

 Chapter 2130

    In the face of two true immortals who majored in the law of Shinto, the green dragon demon Zun has always been struggling. If it weren''t for the large number of people, they would have lost a lot.


    But even so, many people were seriously injured, like the star illusion on the side of the chaotic emperor family, and even were beaten all over with blood and fell to the ground, directly passed out.


    "I only heard how terrible the protoss was before. Today, it''s really worthy of its reputation. But even so, we can''t wait to die. They''re just separated in the lower world. I don''t think it can last long. We have to delay."


    Quan Zhenzi said solemnly.


    "I also want to delay time. I''m afraid we''ll die before it''s time."


    Li Mu said helplessly that his broken arm still didn''t grow out, but he stopped bleeding.


    Li Mu, this is a separate body, not the noumenon. Although he has part of the origin of the Buddha, he doesn''t have much blood to flow.


    "There is another one to die. It''s still an old guy. When did you have so many emperor level figures in Beidou?"


    After looking up and down at Quan Zhenzi, Ao RI said unexpectedly.


    "Hum, how many emperor level figures do I have in Beidou? Do I have to report to your Protoss? I''ve been in seclusion for many years. Today I happen to experience some of the skills of your Protoss God."


    As Quan Zhenzi said, he raised his hand and waved it. Two flying swords, one black and one white, appeared in the air in front of him.


    This black and white flying sword has a very simple shape. A black tiger is carved on a white flying sword, and a white dragon is carved on a black flying sword, which seems to contain a natural charm.


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    Glancing at the Dragon Tiger flying sword offered by the Dragon Tiger Taoist King casually, a bright golden light burst from the Shinto sword in Ao RI''s hand, and then he raised his hand and waved the sword. Countless golden sword Qi, with a strong smell of Shinto law, shot at the Dragon Tiger Taoist king.


    The golden sword Qi in the sky was like a storm, and soon hit the dragon and tiger Taoist king.


    "Yin deficiency and Yang excess, Liangyi sword array!"


    Feeling the terrible breath contained in many golden sword Qi, Long Hu Dao Jun raised his hand and pointed at the Dragon Tiger double swords in the air in front of him. His fingertips quickly flew out two gray lights, which were buried into the two flying swords respectively.


    With the sound of dragon howling and tiger singing, the two flying swords in front of quanzhenzo turned into a black flying dragon more than ten feet long and a white tiger more than ten feet long.


    This dragon and tiger each exudes a breath of yin and Yin Law. The breath of Yin Yang Law has reached the level of Tao, which is much more terrifying than the general imperial law.


    Under the control of Quan Zhenzi''s spiritual consciousness, the white tiger and the black flying dragon rotated in a circle, and then turned into a Tai Chi Yin Yang dragon tiger road map.


    The yin-yang dragon tiger path was more than ten feet in size. As soon as it condensed into shape, it spun rapidly, and then a strong suction burst out in it, devouring all the golden sword Qi that attacked close in.


    Although Ao RI cut out a large number of golden sword Qi, and they all contain a strong breath, this yin-yang dragon tiger road map, under the alternating evolution of the two Taoist forces from Yin to Yang, still largely resolved the attack of golden sword Qi.


    Li Mu, who had seen the power of the Shinto sword before, couldn''t help but look at it. He didn''t expect that Quan Zhenzi could actually block the attack of Ao RI''s Shinto sword.


    "It''s interesting that the power of yin and Zhiyin Tao sublimates and evolves a trace of the power of chaotic origin. Chaos is the source of all things. In theory, it''s a bit higher than my Shinto law, but it''s a pity that the power of chaotic origin you evolved is too weak!"


    Seeing that many golden sword Qi he cut out were swallowed up by Quan Zhenzi''s magic power, Ao RI''s expression changed slightly, but soon he reacted. With a wave of the Shinto sword in his hand, those golden sword Qi that had not been sucked into the dragon and Tiger Road diagram quickly gathered together from mid air and turned into a giant golden sword with a length of 100 feet.


    This golden giant sword looks extremely solid, and the power of Shinto law emanating from it is more than hundreds of times stronger than those small golden swords before.


    Under the control of Ao RI''s spiritual consciousness, the golden giant sword moved sideways and impacted directly on the yin-yang dragon tiger road map. This time, it was no longer affected by the suction of the Dragon Tiger road map.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the attack of the golden giant sword, the power of the yin-yang law surged wildly on quanzhenzo. He raised his hand and pointed at the yin-yang dragon and Tiger Road Map in front of him.


    Accompanied by the gray spiritual light flashing on the road map, and then its implosion emitted a large amount of gray sword gas, which was blasted towards the golden giant sword.


    These gray sword Qi are condensed by the power of the two laws from Yin to Yang, but at the tip of the sword, there is a kind of law breath that Li Mu is very familiar with, chaos law.


    Although the force of this wisp of chaotic law is very weak, which can''t be compared with Li Mu''s major chaotic Tao, it is precisely because of the existence of this wisp of chaotic law that these gray sword Qi look extremely fierce.


    Accompanied by a crackling sound of fine iron hitting like a burst of beans, under the attack of a large number of gray sword gas, the golden giant sword was soon blasted with holes, and finally, under a dull sound, it completely collapsed and burst.


    "Turn Liangyi into chaos, break the law of the world, and kill me!!"


    After shooting the golden giant sword, Quan Zhenzi turned pale and pointed in the direction of Ao RI. He saw that those gray sword Qi turned into a torrent of sword Qi in midair, like a gray river of water, rushing towards Ao RI''s original statue.


    "I really think I can''t help you. Break it!"


    The fight with Quan Zhenzi was dominated by the other party, which made Ao RI extremely angry. The Shendao sword in his hand automatically slipped out of his hand and floated in the air in front of him. Then he was blown out with a fist raised by him, and his attack target was the torrent of gray sword Qi.


    Quan Zhenzi, who finally gained the upper hand, suddenly changed his face with the attack of the Shinto sword body, because his powerful sword Qi torrent was unexpectedly broken by the golden Shinto sword.


    However, in an instant, the Shendao sword completely penetrated the gray sword Qi torrent, and then fell on the yin-yang dragon tiger road map.


    The yin-yang dragon tiger road map was shot by the Shendao sword, and its rapid rotation stopped abruptly. Then the whole body was shocked, and it quickly fell apart.


    With the fragmentation of the yin-yang dragon tiger road map, the black-and-white dragon tiger sword reappeared in midair soon.


    As soon as the two primitive flying swords appeared, the surface immediately covered with a large number of cracks, and then in the face of Quan Zhenzi, they completely collapsed, turned into countless fragments and scattered on the ground.


    "Poof!!"


    The treasure that had been refined for many years was destroyed, and Quan Zhenzi opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. At this time, the Shinto sword turned into a golden light and shot at his head.


    Because the magic weapon was destroyed, Quan Zhenzi was seriously backfired. Facing the attack of the Shinto sword, he had no time to dodge, and he was about to be stabbed through his head by the Shinto sword.


    At this critical moment, a bloody figure suddenly rushed from one side, grabbed Quan Zhenzi, and then flew dozens of feet away. It was the blood filled sky, the blood winged Peng king who was known as the world''s fastest, who saved Quan Zhenzi from heaven.


    "How fast, blood winged ROC, is actually a rare blood winged ROC, good, it''s just right to make a mount for me!"


    Looking at the blood man Tian who saved Quan Zhenzi, Ao RI was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed and wanted to rush blood man Tian.


    "Hypocrite, your goal shouldn''t be me. How can you change your goal so quickly? Your will is too weak."


    Before Ao RI could do it in time, Li Mu suddenly said loudly.


    "You? Your life is up to me. It''s a matter of time, but since you can''t wait to die, I''ll fulfill you in advance!"


    With a sneer on his face, he said to Li Mu. Ao RI raised his hand and pointed at the Shinto sword in the air. He saw that the golden long sword changed its attack direction and rushed straight to Li Mu.


    "What I''m waiting for is your dish!"


    Seeing the Shinto sword as fast as lightning coming towards him, the force of law in Li Mu''s body changed into a pure force of chaos.


    Juli Qiankun''s skill was in full swing. The chaotic source force in Li Mu''s body gathered his left fist and then smashed it directly at the Shendao sword, which collided with the sword tip of the Shendao sword from mid air.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Li Mu''s fist and the sword tip of the Shendao sword, such as the tip of a needle to the tip of a wheat awn, erupted in extreme strength between them.


    These two forces, one represents the ever-changing law of the divine way under the heaven, and the other represents the way of chaos origin beyond 3000 roads.


    However, in a moment, a hard sound of fine iron breaking sounded from the air, but it was the golden sword of Shinto, which was broken into three pieces by the terror power contained in Li Mu''s fist.


    "Ah!! this is impossible!!"


    As soon as the Shendao sword broke, Ao RI immediately sent out an unbelievable scream, and then a ray of golden blood flowed out of his seven orifices, looking a little scary.


    Not only that, with the blood flowing out of the seven orifices, the breath of Shinto law on AO RI''s body also became weak, as if the origin had been hit hard.


    "False god!! I didn''t expect you to have today. Watch me take your life!!"


    After exploding the Shendao sword with one punch, Li Mu moved and rushed to Ao RI with two treasures, the Eastern Emperor bell and the Shenshui tripod.


    Ao RI, who had been seriously injured, didn''t expect Li Mu to become so fierce at once. Subconsciously, he quickly retreated towards the rear. However, Li Mu raised his hand and waved out several chains of chaotic laws, locking his limbs and neck, as if he had been suspended in midair.


    "The law of chaotic origin! This is the law of chaotic origin! This is impossible, this is impossible!! in this world, how can anyone understand the chaotic law of the source of the ten thousand ways!!"


    As his body was locked by the chain of law, the power of Shinto law on AO RI was flowing rapidly. He struggled desperately to get rid of Li Mu''s bondage.


    However, although the power of Ao RI''s Shinto law is mysterious and infinite, it has no effect on the chain of laws transformed by the power of chaotic origin law, and he can''t get away at all.


    "You just laughed that the power of the chaotic law evolved by the Taoist friend of Quanzhen is too weak, so what about my chaotic law?"


    Looking at Ao RI struggling desperately, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Who are you, even if the water emperor erodes all rivers, you can never understand the chaotic origin law that can keep pace with the heavenly way. Who are you on earth!!"


    Being locked in the air in full view of the public by a mole ant who was previously despised by himself, Ao RI felt the ultimate insult, and he roared loudly.


    "I, you know, my name is Li Mu, No. Beidou emperor Zun. You said before that I was just a big mole ant, and you forgot it so soon!"


    Li Mu sneered and sneered. As soon as his words were finished, he raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe. The heavy body of the water emperor Ding turned into a blue light and hit Ao RI''s head severely.


    Being hit by such an immortal vessel as the water emperor tripod, he still hit his head, and half of Ao RI''s head was immediately shattered. However, under the circulation of the power of Shinto law, it recovered in an instant.


    Having never thought that Ao RI could be killed easily, Li Mu then urged the Eastern Emperor bell to turn into a huge mace, which hit Ao RI''s head and smashed Ao RI''s head.


    The head was broken, and AO RI was still not dead. He had the cultivation of true immortals and was almost immortal. Coupled with the wonderful use of the law of Shinto, it was not difficult to reunite the flesh.


    Seeing that Ao RI had recovered, Li Mu still didn''t let go of each other. He kept urging the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, attacking Ao RI one after another, looking like a sling, which made Jin Zhen and blood all over the sky, all of them silly

 Chapter 2131

    "This reversal is also a little too fast. Just now, he was severely injured by AO RI, and even his arm was cut off. Now he actually hanged the other side in turn, which is too untrue!"


    Looking at Ao RI, who was constantly beaten by Li Mu, Xue Mantian said incredulously.


    "This is... This is the origin of chaos. My God, I didn''t expect that someone in this world can practice this kind of law that only appears in legends, and also practice it to the realm of Tao. It''s incredible."


    Looking directly at Li Mu''s law chains that lock Ao RI, Quan Zhenzi said with a dull look.


    "This is really the legendary chaotic origin principle. Is there anything wrong? This is a law that can keep pace with the heavenly way, and exists against the heaven even more than the divine law?"


    Blood all over the sky looked strange and asked.


    "It can''t be wrong. I was lucky to understand the origin of chaos from the two poles of yin and Yang. Although the micro is negligible, I have personally experienced the power of this mysterious law, which is absolutely not wrong."


    "In addition, just now this hypocrite has also personally admitted, which is even more certain. How did Li Mu do it? This chaotic origin principle can''t be understood from the front at all. I can only rely on the extreme Yin to Yang way to generate and evolve a trace of chaotic origin force in the extreme!"


    "My method belongs to peeping from the side, and the probability of success is very low. I don''t want to say, and even if I can succeed, I can only get a glimpse of the fur in the fur. He actually cultivated it to the realm of daoze. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it."


    Calmed his excitement for a moment, and Quan Zhenzi muttered to himself.


    In such a short time, under Li Mu''s successive strong attacks, Ao RI''s head was broken and reorganized for many times, and the original force in his body was almost consumed, and the speed of reorganization after the head was broken became slow.


    "Ao RI!!"


    Seeing that Ao RI had not lasted long, Qianyue and Zhengsi, who were still fighting in a scuffle not far away, all looked in the direction of Ao RI. After sun Kuang, Hou Junyi and others were shocked by one palm, Qianyue moved and rushed straight to the direction of Ao RI.


    "If you still want to save him, don''t even think about it!!"


    Although shuihuangding and donghuangzhong are constantly attacking Ao RI, Li Mu has been paying attention to the situation of the other two battle groups.


    Seeing Qianyue rushing towards his place, Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and then he raised his hand and played a gray chaotic vortex, which directly rolled Ao RI in.


    As soon as he was involved in the chaos vortex, Ao RI immediately sent out a sharp scream. The little power of the origin left in his body was quickly attracted out of the body by the gray chaos vortex, and after transformation, it turned into a pure fairy origin and disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    With the immortal level''s original force entering the body, Li Mu''s broken right arm was instantly reborn. At the same time, he used the chaotic original force to urge the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang Ding to cross towards Qianyue.


    "Boom" sounded twice. Before the water emperor Ding and the Eastern Emperor bell hit Qianyue, Qianyue took the lead in hitting two golden fist shadows, with a powerful smell of Shinto law, and fell on the water emperor Ding and the Eastern Emperor bell together. The surface of the Eastern Emperor bell and the Eastern Emperor Ding was actually sunken.


    The depression on the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor clock is exactly the shape of a huge fist print, which seems to contain an inexplicable sense of force.


    Although the appearance was beaten and changed, the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang tripod were not ordinary magic weapons, and soon recovered.


    At the same time, under the control of Li Mu, circles of gray chaotic force poured out of the Donghuang bell, and a gray dragon transformed by the chaotic force also flew out of the water emperor tripod. Together, they attacked Qianyue head-on.


    "Chaotic origin law!"


    Feeling the power of law contained in Li Mu''s magic power, Qianyue''s look changed greatly. Although the Shinto law he majored in is known as the strongest law under the heaven, it can also be transformed into any law under the heaven, but this chaotic origin law is an exception.


    As the God commander of the protoss, Qianyue naturally knows that the way of heaven and the law of chaotic origin come from the same source. It is precisely because of this that this law, which almost only appears in legends, is the bane of the law of the Shinto.


    Because although the law of Shinto can evolve thousands of laws, it is always under the way of heaven, and what can evolve is still within 3000 roads.


    And this Law of chaotic origin is not in the three thousand Avenue. On the contrary, even the three thousand Avenue is from the chaotic origin, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    "God is against chaos, against chaos!"


    Seeing the attack from the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod approaching his body, Qianyue pinched his hands, and then a layer of pale gold law barrier condensed in the front half of his body.


    This layer of pale gold law barrier, emitting the breath of anti chaos law, just condensed from the air, and its void in all directions was distorted, looking unusually mysterious.


    "Hum...!"


    A harsh void hum sounded, but the power of chaos from the Eastern Emperor''s bell fell on the pale gold law barrier in front of Qianyue.


    The law barrier, which contains the force of rebellion, was hit by this circle of chaotic force, and its surface immediately rippled out a circle of lines like water waves, and there was a potential of collapse.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the pale gold law barrier completely collapsed, the gray dragon flying out of the water emperor tripod hit the pale gold law barrier.


    Being hit by the gray dragon, the pale gold law barrier suddenly burst, and at the same time, a law afterwave formed by the burst also hit Qianyue''s chest, and the impact of his mouth spit blood, and fell out of his place.


    Taking advantage of the moment of fighting back Qianyue, under Li Mu''s water emperor devouring God formula urged by the law of chaotic origin, Ao RI''s origin, which had been sucked dry, turned into a pinch of fly ash from mid air, and vanished.


    Unlike ordinary emperors and strong people who fall, the sky will cry blood and tears. With the fall of Ao RI, there was a harsh thunder in the sky, and I saw colorful thunder flashing from the high clouds.


    Each of these flashes contains the power of annihilation, which constantly reflects the sky in a variety of colors, looking very dazzling.


    Because the prestige was too amazing, everyone on the whole battlefield stopped and looked up at the sky one by one, looking speechless shocked.


    Not only the people on the battlefield of the Tianshu holy city, but also the hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole Beidou world clearly sensed this earth shattering vision at this moment, causing a great impact.


    Li Mu just glanced casually at the vision caused by the fall of the strong man of Zhenxian level, and didn''t pay too much attention. As he swallowed the origin of Ao RI, his body had already reached the peak of Zhenxian, and became strong again.


    Although he still didn''t take the last step to enter the realm of true immortals, it made Li Mu become more powerful among the half step real immortals of the same level.


    "You actually killed Ao RI!!"


    With the fall of his companions, Qianyue and Zhengsi had the biggest emotional fluctuations. Among them, Zhengsi was still fighting with Gengu and others, but Qianyue, who had just been ejected by Li Mu, had recovered from his injury. At the same time, he stared at Li Mu angrily, and his face was full of murderous intent.


    "What''s killing him? It''s your turn next. You''d better care more about yourself."


    With a sneer, Li Mu walked in the void and approached Qianyue.


    The grey light in his body constantly flashed out, and a powerful and extremely chaotic force spread out from Li Mu''s Dantian, setting him off like a God.


    "Hum, you can beat me!"


    Although Ao RI has drawn a lesson from the past, as the God commander of the protoss, Qianyue did not shrink back from fighting.


    Opening his mouth, a nine story pagoda condensed by many golden runes appeared in the air in front of Qianyue.


    This golden pagoda looks only three feet high. Except for the golden pagoda, there is nothing strange. At first glance, it seems a little rustic.


    However, such a golden pagoda, which looks a little rustic, eclipses the whole world.


    A brilliant heavenly power spread from the golden pagoda. Under the control of thousands of mountains, the golden pagoda quickly flew into the sky and turned into a giant golden Pagoda with a height of 100 feet.


    "Let me show you the power of this handsome artifact jiuzhong Tower!"


    He shouted at Li Mu, and Qianyue raised his hand and made a golden decision, and disappeared into the golden pagoda.


    With Qianyue''s decision, the golden pagoda, which looks very dazzling, actually rotates rapidly.


    With the rapid rotation of the golden pagoda, a tower door was quickly opened at the bottom, followed by a tornado like golden vortex, which quickly flew out of the golden pagoda and swept towards Li Mu with an unimaginable terror.


    "You also like to play this set, OK, since you like to play, then I''ll play with you!"


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the vortex of the golden rule, Li Muling sensed a move, and the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod quickly flew in front of him.


    With the arrival of the two greatest treasures, the surging chaotic force in Li Mu''s body was injected into the water emperor Ding and the Eastern Emperor bell without reservation.


    Under the urging of Li Mu''s chaotic force, a gray chaotic vortex also rushed out of the water emperor tripod, and rose against the sky, impacting with the golden vortex flying from the golden pagoda.


    As soon as two whirling law vortices collided together from mid air, amazing law afterwaves erupted between them, shaking large areas of space into nothingness, as if the world were destroyed.


    Before the attack between the water emperor tripod and the golden pagoda could be seen, the bell of "Dang" sounded like a bolt from the blue, blowing out of the air.


    I saw the Donghuang bell, which also absorbed a lot of chaos, and the mountains, birds, animals, sun, moon and stars on the surface all lit up a dazzling yellow aura, and then turned into a three foot long flying sword from mid air, shooting at the original statue of Qianyue at an invisible speed.


    Seeing that his magic weapon''s attack was blocked, and Li Mu also launched a counterattack, the power of Shinto law in Qianyue''s right hand gathered, and then his fingers sent out a golden sword, with a strong Shinto breath, hitting the tip of the flying sword melted by the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    With a crisp sound of "Ding", there was a circle of golden and dichromatic law ripples between the flying sword and the golden sword Qi melted by the Eastern Emperor''s bell. The power of the law of two different attributes was constantly intertwined and collided in midair.


    After nearly a dozen breaths of interweaving and collision, a time rhyme suddenly gushed out of the flying sword transformed by the Eastern Emperor bell, giving the golden sword Qi a given stop.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the golden sword Qi was fixed, under the full control of Li Mu, the flying sword turned into a remnant from the original place, and then a sword stabbed into Qianyue''s chest, penetrating his body.


    "Ah!!"


    Being pierced by a sword, Qianyue was stunned at first, and then sent out a scream. He was trying to force the flying sword out of his chest with the power of Shinto law, so that he could heal the wound quickly, but Li Mu didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Li Mu pointed at the flying sword of the Eastern Emperor Zhong Suo and stabbed it into Qianyue''s chest. Suddenly, a large amount of gray chaos gas burst out, and at a very fast speed, it invaded Qianyue''s flesh and blood.


    Being poured into the blood and flesh of his body by the Qi of chaos, the source of Shinto in Qianyue''s body quickly disappeared, and his body constantly twitched, and a large number of gray spots lit up on the skin on the surface of his body.


    Although these gray spots look inconspicuous, each of them contains a strong phagocytic ability, constantly absorbing the original power of Qianyue''s body, and soon sucked Qianyue''s body dry and turned into a wrinkled mummy.


    "You... Who on earth are you?"


    After struggling desperately for a while with no results, Qianyue knew that he was doomed to die and simply gave up resistance completely. He stared at Li Mu reluctantly and asked.


    "Who am I? You''ve already asked me. I said my name is Li Mu, and I''m called the Big Dipper emperor. Is it possible that all of your Protoss are deaf? I said it again and asked me to say it again."


    Li Mu sneered dismissively. He naturally knew that Qian Yue didn''t ask about his current identity, but he wouldn''t say anything else.


    "What a Beidou emperor, Li Mu, don''t be too proud. Although I lost, it''s just a separation. My original master will come to you for revenge, and then all of you will die!!"


    Qian Yue growled reluctantly. As soon as he finished speaking, his shriveled and wrinkled body suddenly turned into fly ash, and then dissipated in midair.


    With the dissipation of Qianyue''s body, a gray light the size of a watermelon remained in the air where he had originally stood.


    This gray aura contains the powerful power of the origin of the fairy way, which is the result of many chaotic Qi that poured into Qianyue and absorbed the origin of Qianyue

 Chapter 2132

    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. Li Mu sucked the gray aura left by Qianyue''s death to his body.


    Feeling the powerful original power contained in the gray aura, Li Mu did not absorb and refine it on the spot. He raised his hand and played a magic formula. A gray aura the size of a watermelon quickly condensed into a gray bead the size of an adult''s thumb.


    "It''s not too late to use it when it hits the realm of true immortals. Refining it now doesn''t have much effect on me."


    Muttered a word to himself, and then Li Mu put the gray beads into the storage ring.


    "Undead evil king seal!!"


    Li Mu had just solved Qianyue Shenshuai, and the angry scolding of Shi Shatian suddenly came from the only remaining battle group not far away.


    Seeing that Shi Shatian didn''t know when he had flown into the air, his body fell vertically downward, raised his hand and made a huge yellow light mark. With the terrifying pressure of all-out destruction, he went head-on to suppress the commander-in-chief in the air below.


    The undead evil king seal is in Shi Shatian''s hand, and the power can be said to have been brought into full play, which is more than a thousand times stronger than the undead evil king seal that Li Mu saw in Shi Zhijian''s hand before.


    The yellow seal of the law contains the terrifying smell of destroying the sky and the earth. In Li Mu''s view, even the existence of the same half step immortal level is enough to be killed by this blow without strong strength.


    However, what made Li muliao feel helpless was that Zheng Si Shenshuai was also a difficult opponent like Ao riqianyue.


    Facing the attack of the undead evil king seal, Zheng Si''s eyes burst out two golden divine lights as if they were materialized.


    These two golden lights not only attack extremely fast, but also have unimaginable attack power. Under one face-to-face, they actually penetrated the powerful immortal evil king seal directly into the past.


    The seal of the undead evil king, which was penetrated by two golden lights, burst at the first time, turned into a powerful energy afterwave in midair, and then spread.


    Not only that, after exploding the seal of the undead evil king, the two golden lights shot out of Zhengsi''s eyes did not immediately disperse, but the attack did not reduce at all, and rushed towards the stone that fell vertically from high altitude.


    Stone Shatian obviously didn''t expect his supreme strike to be so easy that it was cracked by Zheng Si. He couldn''t even resist. In addition, the attack speed of the two golden lights was so fast that it almost came in the blink of an eye. Stone Shatian didn''t have time to respond at all, and was pierced by two golden lights through his two arms respectively.


    His arms were pierced by the golden light. Even if they were as strong as stone, he couldn''t help but scream. His two arms turned into fly ash at the first time, and his body was like a broken kite, flying backward in one direction.


    "Kill!!"


    As Shi Shatian was hit hard, sun Kuang''s golden blood rushed into the sky, like a wild beast, directly towards Zheng Si.


    Sun Kuang majored in the law of domineering and the law of force, and was good at close combat. Obviously, he wanted to fight Zheng Si in close combat.


    In addition to sun Kuang, six people, including Qinglong demon Zun, Gengu, xuanyuanchi, Dongfang Xie, lantianxing, and blood all over the sky, also issued their own supreme law attack and rushed towards Zhengsi.


    As for others, after the previous continuous war with Zhengsi Qianyue, all of them have been seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness, and some have even been killed, such as Cangwu, the patriarch of chaos emperor clan.


    Even Kong Ling and sun Qitian were beaten, covered with blood, and fell on the ground in the distance. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "No matter how many ants there are, they can''t bite the dead elephant. Law, the world is silent!"


    Facing the attacks of many semi immortal level strong men, Zheng Si didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He pinched his hands, and then played a powerful magic power of law. A circle of law waves containing the power of destruction shook out of the air, and swept away with the overwhelming momentum towards sun Kuang and others.


    "Law, chaos and void!"


    Feeling the terror and power of Zhengsi''s law magic, Li Mu''s foot flashed and flew directly to the high altitude above Zhengsi''s head. The force of chaos law in his body operated, and then centered on himself, ninety-eighty-one gray chaos pillars condensed in the air in all directions.


    These 81 chaotic light columns are arranged in a circular pattern, and each of them emits a powerful force of chaos. Under the control of Li Mu, they connect with each other to form a rule pattern.


    With the power of space flashing, Li Mu and Zhengsi both disappeared from the air, as if they had never appeared.


    "Where are the people!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and his two men had disappeared, sun Kuang immediately stopped the attack, and at the same time dispersed his powerful spiritual power, peering carefully into the space where Li Mu and Zhengsi were originally located.


    However, what made sun Kuang''s face ugly was that even with his powerful spiritual power, he could not find the whereabouts of Li Mu and them at all, and there was not even a trace.


    "It should be that he went to another space, or the nihilistic world. Li Mu doesn''t want the aftermath of the battle to affect us."


    The pale face flew over from a distance, and the stone, whose arms were all gone, said in a weak tone.


    Although it didn''t hurt his life, he was attacked by Zhengsi''s Shinto law and broke two arms, which still made Shi Shatian suffer serious internal injuries.


    "You say Li Mu can win. After all, the hypocrite is too powerful. So many of us are not his opponents at all."


    Qinglong demon Zun and others also quickly flew over, and the ancient heart was a little confused.


    "It''s hard to say, but I think it should be OK. After all, Li Mu has killed two people, and it''s not bad for the last one."


    Xue Mantian said, having witnessed Li Mu''s terrible combat power, he obviously had great confidence in Li Mu.


    "That''s right, but it''s precisely because he has lost two people. I''m afraid he''s wasted too much. You know, it''s a person who has reached the level of true immortals and majors in the law of Shinto. This is not something that ordinary people can resist."


    Lantianxing was still a little worried. Looking at Hou Junxi, Xiao Yuanshan and others who fell to the ground, he couldn''t believe that he had survived such a cruel war.


    "It''s no use worrying. Do you know where my master is now? Why do you say so much nonsense when you can''t find anyone?"


    Taking a look at the blue sky, Jin Zhen said unhappily.


    "That''s true. We don''t seem to have any other way except to wait. I believe Li Mu can kill the false god. We''ll just wait."


    Qinglong demon Zun nodded and agreed with what Jin Zhen said.


    "I think we''d better consider how to clean up the mess in front of us. Now the demon emperor of the real demon clan is basically dead, but the remaining evils of the real demon clan are still there."


    As soon as the topic of Jin Zhen turned, he looked at the demon army road that was still fighting in all directions.


    "Also consider a fart. In my opinion, it''s better to kill all of them. It''s also clean, so that there will be no future trouble."


    The blue sky came out without thinking.


    "Killing all is certainly the most thorough way, but Li Mu has said before that it is not a simple thing to clean up and eradicate the remaining evils of the true demon clan. It takes a lot of time. I also need to pay a heavy price for Beidou."


    "I think this matter really needs to be discussed in the long run. After all, if we really make a move, there will be no room for maneuver, and we must fight to the end."


    Qinglong demon Zun said cautiously.


    "What the Taoist friend said is right. In my opinion, how about letting both sides stop the war first? We will make a decision after Li Mu comes back."


    Gengu, who has not been in favor of killing the remaining evils of the true demon clan, broke in.


    "This is a way to have the best of both worlds, but these demon families have killed red eyes, and now their demon emperor is dead again. Who can persuade them?"


    Quan Zhenzi said with a embarrassed face.


    "It''s up to me whether it''s difficult."


    He smiled knowingly at Quan Zhenzi and others, and then the ancient and powerful spiritual consciousness came out, instantly enveloping the whole battlefield.


    "Listen to me, the demon emperor on your side has all fallen. Now both sides stop the war immediately, otherwise they will bear the consequences!"


    The voice was mixed with powerful spiritual power, and shouted loudly to the demon army in all directions from ancient times.


    With the blessing of the ancient spiritual power, his voice spread far away, and everyone on the whole battlefield clearly heard it.


    As soon as the ancient voice came out, all the people of the true demon clan and the Beidou who were still fighting to the death stopped fighting, and divided into two camps, each flying back. Among them, the camp of the true demon clan was in the Tianshu holy city, while the people of the Beidou side were outside the city.


    "Now, the people of both sides have been separated, so at least there will be no casualties."


    With Beidou and Zhenmo fighting, the armies were all separated, Gengu slightly relaxed his mouth.


    "There will be no more casualties. You''re dreaming. It''s better to separate like this. When Li Mu comes back, it''s more convenient for us to start."


    The blue sky said with a sneer.


    "I believe that Li Mu will not make such a decision. He is not a man who kills everything."


    Gengu obviously wanted to keep the real demon side, he said coldly.


    "Hahaha, of course, I know that Li Mu is not a person who killed everything, but that''s also right. How many people have the true demon clan killed in Beidou these years? How can he not repay this revenge?"


    "There is not much resistance now. It''s just a little trouble to start. It takes a lot of time. As a bully, I believe Li Mu will definitely make the right decision."


    "It''s you. Although you are not the same as those real demons who invaded Beidou, you can only be regarded as a guest in the final analysis. I advise you not to talk too much and to recognize your position."


    With an ancient look, the blue sky said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Hum! Although I''m not your Beidou''s man, I''m your Beidou''s ally. Without my chaotic emperor clan, your Beidou has been completely attacked and occupied by the enemy. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Besides, from the beginning to the end, it was the protoss who instigated this demon robbery. To say the least, the culprit could only be those figures at the level of the demon emperor. What''s the relationship with these low-level demon families?"


    "I believe Li Mu must have his own choice!"


    Gengu Zhengyan refuted the blue sky line, and then stopped talking. He fell directly towards xinghuan and others who were seriously injured on the ground and began to heal them.


    Lantianxing and others saw nothing for a while, and they all fell to the ground to heal their own people. Although they won the battle, they also paid a heavy price. Although not too many people died, too many people were seriously injured.


    "Lao Xiao, how are you? Are you all right?"


    As soon as he fell to the ground, the green dragon demon lord picked up Xiao Yuanshan, who was seriously injured and fell on the ground.


    Xiao Yuanshan was hit through his right chest by Zhengsi Shenshuai in the war with Zhengsi Shenshuai before.


    At the moment, on his chest, there was a bright blood hole in front and back, and a large amount of blood was constantly flowing out of his wound.


    His clothes were already red with fresh blood, and his vitality became extremely weak. He looked as if he was not far from death.


    "What a powerful Shinto law, Lao Qing, it seems that I should be dying soon. I didn''t expect that I would end up like this soon after I returned to Beidou. I''m really unwilling."


    Being lifted up by the green dragon demon Zun, Xiao Yuanshan''s condition did not get better. The wound on his body was still bleeding, and it seemed that there was not much blood to flow.


    "No, Lao Xiao, you are the God of fortune. How can you die so easily? This is a small injury. It''s not a problem. I''ll help you!"


    Comforted Xiao Yuanshan, and then a pure force of wood attribute law quickly poured out of the palm of Qinglong''s right hand, and then poured into Xiao Yuanshan''s wound.


    Besides the law of life and time, the power of wood attribute law is the most miraculous in healing injuries.


    But what the green dragon demon Zun didn''t expect was that his pure force of wood attribute law, after pouring into Xiao Yuanshan''s body, had no effect, just like pouring into a deep swamp, completely disappeared.


    "It''s useless. There is a residue of the power of the Shinto law of Qianyue in my wound, which is difficult to be easily melted away. If I hadn''t had half a step of true immortal cultivation, I would have been dead if I had been so badly hit."


    "However, it''s better to die in my Beidou, or in order to quell the chaos of my Beidou war. It''s better to die like this than to be trapped alive in that ghost place. I also have no regrets about dying."


    Although he was seriously injured and was about to die, Xiao Yuanshan didn''t have much regret. A peaceful smile appeared on his face, and his vitality became weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t support it anymore.


    Not only Xiao Yuanshan, but also Hou Junyi, Hu Peng, Lei yinkong Ling and others were injured by the Shinto law. Although they had not been killed on the spot before, with the passage of time, they were also backfired by the power of the Shinto law, and the situation became worse and worse, all of them were in danger of life

 Chapter 2133

    "Kong Ling, how are you? How can it be like this? Your five colored lights claim to break all the laws of the world. How can you not melt the residue of Shinto laws in your body!"


    Holding Kong Ling in one hand and sun Qitian in the other, Jin Zhen shouted loudly.


    Like Xiao Yuanshan, Jin Zhen and sun Qitian were also injured by the power of Shinto law. Among them, sun Qitian had an extra foot long wound on his abdomen, which was difficult to heal. At the moment, the vitality in his body was constantly passing away.


    Kong Ling''s situation is even worse. One of his legs has disappeared, and there is no blood flow in the huge wound. The situation is much worse than sun Qitian.


    "The law of Shinto... Really deserves its reputation, Jin Zhen. It seems that I can''t escape death, but it''s a pity that once I die, our common ideal can''t be fulfilled."


    "Reunite Tiangang Disha... Rebuild Tianting... Support the remnant realm... Break through the realm of gods... Restart Xianlu... It''s so far away..."


    Kong Ling, who was dragged by Jin Zhen, looked at the sky in the distance, muttered weakly, and his face was full of reluctance.


    "No, we have to fight side by side to complete these ideals together. You won''t die!!"


    After knowing Kong Ling for so many years, Jin Zhen was the first time to see the other party say such frustrated words, which was completely different from the previous Kong Ling, who was arrogant and arrogant. Jin Zhen was in a hurry and showed sad consolation.


    "Alas, I don''t want to die, but look at the situation, there is no chance. Unfortunately, there are too many things that haven''t been done. After I die, you must help wood complete all these unfinished ideals. If you can''t succeed in this life, you will never have a chance."


    Clutching Jin Zhen''s hand, Kong Ling asked solemnly.


    "No!! don''t say such a thing. Didn''t you leave your name on the Baijiang stage? You didn''t die in the first battle of the devil''s gate, and you were reincarnated and rebuilt again. This time you will be the same!"


    Jin Zhen suddenly thought of the general worship platform that Zeng Jinkong Ling had mentioned, and he said in an excited tone.


    "It''s no use. The remnant world has forbidden the heaven and the Jedi, and the general worship platform can''t summon my original God back. In this way, I can''t reincarnate and rebuild. Help me tell Mu that it''s my greatest honor to know his friend in this life!"


    Kong Ling said, with a happy smile on his face. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the scene when he first met Li Mu. He still remembered that it was in Tianmu demon valley. At that time, he was just a proud yellow chick.


    "It''s your greatest honor to know me. Your honor is a little too low."


    In my mind, I was recalling the past. At this time, Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded in the air, and then a gray light broke through the air and fell in front of Kong Ling.


    "Wood!!"


    "Li Mu!"


    "Master!"


    Li Mu''s sudden return made everyone present happy, especially Kong Ling and sun Qitian, who were seriously injured. They didn''t expect to see Li Mu again before they died.


    After all, he is a good brother who has fought side by side for many years. Naturally, there is no need to say more about his feelings with Li Mu.


    "Xiao Tiandi, what you just said is disgusting enough. I have goose bumps all over my body. As for you."


    Crouching down and looking at Kong Ling who was seriously injured, Li Mu joked with a smile.


    "Master, you are still in the mood to say this. Kong Ling is dying. You should think of a way quickly to see if you can dissolve the remnants of the Shinto law in his body. You can reverse the time. It should not be difficult to do this."


    Seeing that Li Mu was still in the mood to laugh, Jin Zhen urged excitedly.


    "Alas, although I can reverse the time, it can''t be too long. If they were just injured, I can try, but now it''s been so long, and I can''t use the law of time to save them."


    Li Mu said with a helpless face.


    "Ah! What can we do? Kong Ling is your brother and the inheritor of Tianyong Xingjun. Don''t let him die."


    "And so is sun Qitian. He is not only our good partner, but also the inheritor of Tianxiong Xingjun. Once something happens, the price will be too heavy!"


    Hearing that Li Mu couldn''t save sun Qitian and Kong Ling, Jin Zhen''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Why are you crying? Who said they would die? Although I can''t save them with the law of time, I can save them with the law of chaos devouring and the law of life."


    Li Mu patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder, then his hands into claws, and sucked at Kong Ling''s and sun Qitian''s wounds.


    Accompanied by two mini swirls of gray law, from the palms of Li Mu''s hands, a large number of golden lights quickly flew out of the wounds of Kong Ling and sun Qitian.


    These golden lights are the remnants of the power of Shinto law. They had already deeply invaded the flesh and blood of sun Qitian and Kong Ling, but under the phagocytic effect of Li Mu''s chaotic phagocytosis law, they were quickly sucked out and swallowed away.


    After only a moment, the remnants of Shinto law in the wounds of sun Qitian and Kong Ling were all swallowed up by Li Mu.


    Although the remnants of Shinto law in the body were swallowed up, Kong Ling and sun Qitian were still weak and looked like they were dying because they lost too much vitality.


    After receiving the two gray law whirlpools in his palm, the force of the law in Li Mu''s body changed and transformed into a pure and incomparable law of life, and then poured a large amount into Kong Ling''s body.


    With the power of Li Mu''s pure life law, Kong Ling and sun Qitian, who were already weak, soon gradually recovered from their weakness. Among them, sun Qitian''s abdominal wound completely healed, not to mention that Kong Ling''s broken leg was also reborn.


    "Li Mu, Lao Xiao is dying!"


    "Li Mu, Hu Yu is dying!"


    Li Mu just pulled sun Qitian and Kong Ling back from the gate of death. At this time, the voices of Qinglong demon Zun and Hou Junxi came not far from one side.


    "Go and help them, wood. We''re all right. We can recover ourselves after a little cultivation."


    After taking a look at Hu Yu and Xiao Yuanshan, who were in a serious situation, Kong Ling, who was much better, hurried to urge Li Mudao.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, then followed suit and began to help Xiao Yuanshan and them heal their wounds.


    Because there were too many people who were seriously injured, it took Li Mu nearly half an hour to recover all the injuries, but his face became a little pale because of excessive waste.


    "Are you all right, master?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was obviously in poor condition, Jin Zhen asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that I lost a little vitality. I can completely recover after a while."


    Knowing that Jin Zhen was worried about his injury, Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Li Mu, thank you for saving me. We owe you another favor."


    Hu Hu, who was picked up by Li Mu from the edge of life and death, came to Li Mu and thanked him with his fists.


    Not only Hu Zhe, Lei Yin and Chang Yang, also saluted Li Mu one after another to show their gratitude.


    However, Shi Shatian, Hou Junxi and others were not so polite. After all, they were all inheritors of Tiangang Disha, and Li Mu was really their own people. They were not polite to Li Mu, because if Li Mu encountered such a danger, they would certainly try their best to save him.


    As for Kong Ling Xiaotian, low Xue Di xinghuan and others, the same is true. They are not polite to Li Mu. Kong Ling Xiaotian, low didn''t say anything. It''s Li Mu''s life and death brothers, and Xue Di xinghuan and others also work for the Big Dipper, so naturally they can''t say thank you.


    "It doesn''t matter, all of you were injured in the battle for my Beidou. If you''re polite to me, it''s too alien. Of course, if you really want to thank me, how about accepting inheritance like Qinglong Taoist friends?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "This... This... Hey, we have made a decision on this matter for a long time, and I hope Li Daoyou won''t force others to make things difficult, but we still say that, as long as we can use us in the future, we will definitely try our best, and we won''t refuse!"


    Hu Zhe and others showed embarrassment when they heard what Li Mu said, and Chang Yang directly declined.


    "Alas, in that case, I won''t force you. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, Li Mu was still a little disappointed after seeing the attitude of Chang Yang and others. He sighed slightly.


    "Don''t talk about this topic, Li Daoyou, this real demon clan now has no demon emperor. We just discussed it again. We think it''s better to cut down the roots, so that we can be clean in the future and have no worries about the future. Most importantly, we also avenged those people who fell from the demon robbery of Beidou."


    Seeing that Li Mu was a little lost, lantianxing hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Li Mu, never. If you do this, it will not only take time and effort, but also life. You must think carefully. I think it''s better to let them go. After all, without the support of the demon emperor, they can''t make a comeback."


    "I suggest sending them to other interfaces. They have occupied many adjacent interfaces over the years, and there is absolutely room for them. There is no need to open a large number of murderers to add sins. Besides, the demon robbery is mainly provoked by the Protoss. Those demon emperors are the real executors, and they just act according to orders."


    Gengu spoke excitedly to persuade Li Mudao.


    "You have different opinions. Since you all want me to make up my mind, you can listen to me after I pay attention."


    Li Mu saw that the opinions of Gengu and lantianxing were compatible. His eyes turned, and then he asked solemnly.


    "Li Daoyou is the emperor of Beidou, and he is also the great hero of Beidou. In addition, he has saved us many times. We naturally listened to your opinion."


    Hu Hu said with a smile, and Gengu nodded accordingly.


    "Well, since you listen to me, I''ll make a decision. I hope you keep your word."


    "I decided not to kill the remnant of these true demons, but I have several conditions, and I hope that Taoist Gengu can agree."


    Li Mu had already thought out the Countermeasures in his heart, and he looked at the ancient road with earnest words.


    "Oh, conditions, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can let these people go, I can try to persuade them. I believe they will listen. After all, their lives are at stake."


    Never expected that Li Mu would put forward conditions, he agreed without thinking.


    "Well, my first condition is that the remnant of the true demon clan in my Beidou cannot be moved out of my Beidou, but like your chaotic emperor clan, they all live on the Kaiyang continent."


    "In addition, I hope that you chaos emperor clan, a Taoist friend of Gengu, can take all the remnants of the demon clan for your own use. In this way, it is also a great help for us to participate in the war in the disabled world in the future. I don''t know if you can agree."


    Li Mu said his thoughts.


    "Good attention, this is the best of both worlds. Killing them will take us a lot of time and effort, and it''s extremely troublesome for useless people not to mention it. But if we make them all subordinate to the chaos emperor, they can turn into our combat power."


    "Li Daoyou, you are so clever, I admire Qinglong!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s conditions were exported, the green dragon demon Zun was the first to stand up and agree.


    "It''s really a good way. After all, the power of the divine realm is too great. The more people, the better. It can absorb the combat power of the remnant of the true demon clan for its own use. It''s the best of both worlds!"


    Sun Qitian couldn''t help but speak, Chen Zan said.


    "The way is a good way. I''m just afraid that those real demons won''t agree to surrender."


    Hu Yu said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Yes, although they have no emperor level strong people, there are still many quasi emperor demon Saint levels, which is a little embarrassing."


    Snow grass looked a little ugly and said.


    "I believe that Taoist Gengu can do it. First of all, they have no choice. This time, if there is resistance, they will kill directly!"


    "In addition, they are from the same source as your chaotic empire. I believe they also know how to judge the situation."


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Well, OK, I''ll try my best, but if there are rebels, kill them on the spot!"


    After a moment of silence, Gengu said with his eyes shining. Then he winked at several demon emperors, such as Xue Di and Xing Huan, and all flew towards the holy city of Tianshu

 Chapter 2134

    Spring goes and autumn comes, and years change. In a blink of an eye, it is more than 500 years.


    Arctic Circle, Holy Island, conference hall.


    "Elders, what is the current situation of the lower bound?"


    Sitting on the throne at the top of the hall, Beiming was surprised and evil, looking at hundreds of Holy Island elders sitting in order in the hall, and asked calmly.


    "I inform the vice Island owner that all developments are good, but there is a small problem in Kaiyang mainland."


    As one of the few elders of the Holy Island who survived the demon robbery, Bai Zizi opened his mouth and replied.


    "Oh, I don''t know what elder Bai said about the small problem. What does habitation mean?" Beiming frowned slightly.


    "Well, according to the agreement, the chaos true demon clan borrows my Kaiyang continent as a foothold. Without special circumstances, it is not allowed to leave Kaiyang continent at will."


    "But recently, some people have been restless at all. They not only left Kaiyang mainland without permission, but also opened caves in the boundless sea. Some have also clashed with my Beidou cultivator, and even killed and injured many people."


    "It''s not a big thing, but it''s not a small thing. It''s only more than 500 years, and they don''t follow the rules. It''s ok if it''s a long time, so I think we need to pay attention to it."


    Bai Zizi said with a serious expression.


    "Vice Island leader, I have heard about this. Indeed, as elder Bai said, the chaos true demon clan is not very disciplined."


    "As you know, although the magic robbery has been over 500 years, my Beidou still hasn''t recovered, especially in terms of population, which is far less than 1% of that before the magic robbery broke out, so many places are relatively empty."


    "But on the contrary, there are too many people in the chaos true demon clan. A Kaiyang continent can''t meet their current needs at all, so this situation will appear."


    A younger looking Holy Island elder also shouted.


    "Alas, I had expected this for a long time. When the island owner closed the customs, he also deliberately mentioned this matter. He was afraid that this kind of thing would happen. He didn''t expect that problems had begun to appear only after more than 500 years."


    "As you can see, what should we do now? You know, unless we have to, we can''t fight any more. If we fight again, the rest of more than 500 years will be in vain."


    Beiming was shocked and said helplessly.


    With the end of the demon robbery in that year, under the persuasion of the chaos emperor family, all the remnants of the true demon family in the Beidou world went to Kaiyang continent, and also merged with the chaos emperor family into a family, collectively referred to as the chaos true demon family.


    The chaos emperor clan has brought many people from the chaos demon domain. In addition, the real demon clan still has billions of people in the remnants of the Beidou. A Kaiyang continent lent them, which was already a little stretched.


    You should know that the amount of heaven and earth vitality that a continent can produce is limited, and there are too many chaotic true demons, so it will become more difficult to cultivate. Not to mention that general true demons can cultivate smoothly only after the plants in the demon world convert the heaven and earth vitality into the true demonic vitality.


    On the contrary, Tianji Yuheng and other continents are different. After the collapse of the Seven Star lock yuan array, the vitality of heaven and earth has already recovered to its peak.


    In addition, after the magic robbery, the number of cultivators on several continents has become less than 90%. The rest of these people, naturally, do not lack the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The general situation now is that the chaos true demon clan is rare and wide-ranging, lacking the vitality of heaven and earth; On the contrary, the six continents including Yuheng Tianji, including overseas, are vast and sparsely populated, and the vitality of heaven and earth cannot be used up.


    "It''s definitely the best not to fight unless we have to. After all, we have just recovered a little from the magic robbery. If we fight against the chaos true demon clan because of this, we will suffer no matter what the victory or defeat."


    "In particular, the island owner has specially explained that the chaos true demon clan will be of great use in the future. It is precisely because of this that the island owner has made up his mind to lend Kaiyang mainland to them."


    Liu Yin opened her mouth and said that in terms of seniority, she was higher than Beiming Jingxie and had a great say.


    "Then we can''t let them behave like this. It''s just a small fight now, but if we don''t stop it, it will become a big trouble in the future."


    "In addition, as far as I know, the actions of the chaos true demon clan have caused dissatisfaction among the sects such as the yuan Tu clan and the Baishou clan. These super forces have imperial figures in charge, and they are not under the control of our Holy Island. Once they can''t help fighting, they will be out of control at that time."


    Bai Zizi said excitedly.


    "Have you reached this point? That''s really a lot of trouble. The emperor of Yuantu of Yuantu gate and the emperor of Baishou gate are not easy to mess with. They were originally dissatisfied with lending Kaiyang mainland."


    "Now the chaos true demon clan doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up according to the rules. Once the interests of the sect such as the yuan Tu clan are infringed, it can''t be said that there will be a war. We must mediate this matter in advance. Once the two sides start a war, it''s not a matter for oneortwo people."


    "Yuan Tu emperor and his gang, there are 13 people at the level of emperor Guang, four of whom are half step real immortals. In terms of high-level combat power, the current chaos real demon clan is not an opponent at all."


    Monk Putuo stood up with an ugly face. As a monk, he naturally didn''t want this kind of thing to happen. After the magic robbery, Beidou finally calmed down. If a large-scale war broke out again, his life would be ruined.


    "In my opinion, it''s better to report it to the island owner. Only when he comes out will both sides give face. Otherwise, even if we all go, people won''t take us in the eye."


    Liu Yin suggested after a moment of silence.


    "I want to, but the problem now is that the island owner has been closed in his field since the Tianshu holy city after the first World War. The same is true of those high-level officials of the Beidou League, all of whom have not appeared for hundreds of years."


    "Even if I want to find him now, I can''t find him." Beiming said with a sad face.


    "It''s true, and the island owner wanted to retire and return the island owner after calming the chaos of the demon robbery. If we hadn''t advised him to sit on the Holy Island for a period of time, they would even withdraw from the Arctic."


    "At present, they have been closed for hundreds of years, and they can''t be contacted at all. Although the space node of the island''s main space is in the hall of discussion, we can''t get in."


    Monk Putuo, like Beiming Jingxie, frowned tightly.


    Since the first World War of Tianshu holy city, Li Mu, together with all the high-level officials of the Beidou League, have all retreated, including the green dragon demon statue and others, and the rights of the Holy Island have been transferred to Beiming Jingxie again.


    It should be a great good thing for Beiming Jingxie to be the master of the Holy Island again. After all, Beidou has returned to calm, and there are not too many wars to be busy. Just rest and recuperate.


    However, for Li Mu, a man with unparalleled cultivation and responsibility, to be the island owner, all the high-level officials of the Holy Island highly praised it, even Beiming Jingxie was no exception, but Li Mu himself was unwilling to close the pass until now, and never left the pass again.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    While many elders of the Holy Island in the hall of deliberation were frowning, a voice that they were very familiar with came out of the air.


    With the emergence of spatial fluctuations, Li Mu, together with Li chongtian and a middle-aged man in black robes, came out of the void.


    "Island Master, elder Li chongtian!"


    The sudden appearance of Li Mu''s three people immediately attracted the attention of all the elders of the Holy Island present. All of them focused on Li Mu''s three people, and each looked unusually excited.


    You know, Li Mu hasn''t appeared for more than 500 years, and Li chongtian hasn''t appeared for many years because he was seriously injured that year. As for the black robed middle-aged man, everyone present is a little strange and haven''t seen him.


    Although I haven''t seen this black robed middle-aged man, the other person exudes a vast breath, which is no worse than Li Mu Dusi. Obviously, he is also a half step Zhenxian level figure.


    As for Li chongtian, he was wearing a bloody robe and looked a little domineering. His injury had not only recovered, but also his cultivation had reached the middle stage of the emperor,


    "You''ve got everything together. What happened? I was just mentioned."


    Landed on the ground of the hall smoothly, Li Mu asked with a smile on his face.


    Compared with 500 years ago, Li Mu has not made much progress in cultivation. He is still half a step away from the peak of true fairy cultivation, and is still a small step away from the real fairyland world.


    Although there is not much progress in cultivation, Li Mu looks very different. He looks confident and exudes a faint smell of law.


    This kind of law breath is not fixed, but is changing all the time. One moment it is still the law breath of fire attribute, and the next moment it is transformed into the law breath of thunder attribute. It gives people the feeling that there is no qualitative moment.


    "Tell the island owner, the thing is like this, now the chaos real demon clan in Kaiyang continent..."


    Zhengchou couldn''t tell Li Mu about it. Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to mention it, Beiming Jingxie hurriedly told Li Mu about some of the situations just discussed.


    "His chaos true demon clan is so disrespectful. We have lent Kaiyang mainland to them for a foothold, and they dare to violate the mirror!"


    As Beiming Jingxie said the whole story, before and after Li Mu spoke, Li chongtian couldn''t help interrupting first, and his tone was a little cold.


    "Who says not? Chongtian, we are not worried about this small problem now, but that they will intensify in the future. If we don''t show our attitude now, they will be more unscrupulous in the future."


    "In addition, now the sects such as Yuan Tumen and baishoumen have been paying close attention to this matter. It may be a big war, and we must contain it in advance. Otherwise, once the situation is allowed to develop, the consequences will be out of control."


    Although there is a big difference in cultivation, Bai Zizi and Li chongtian are old friends who make good friends. He has no taboos and directly expresses his attitude.


    "Mu''er, what do you think of this matter? In the final analysis, it''s his chaos true demon clan who doesn''t pay attention to morality, and the Kaiyang continent is borrowed by you. This matter must be handled well, otherwise how can we leave at ease."


    Li chongtian turned to look at Li Mudao.


    "Leave, where are you going?"


    Hearing Li chongtian say "leave", Liu Yin suddenly changed her face and couldn''t help standing up.


    Not only Liu Yin, but also Bai Zizi, Putuo, Beiming, Jingxie and others are so concerned about Li chongtian''s departure.


    "Oh, it''s like this. We''re going to take the people of the Beidou League to leave the Beidou world and go to another interface. I''ve made a decision on this matter. I know you want me to stay, but I can only say sorry for this."


    "As for the chaos true demon clan, I will personally talk to Gengu. You don''t need to worry too much."


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, Li Mu casually explained.


    "That''s good. Only the island owner can solve the problem of chaos true demon clan. We are grateful that the island owner can persuade chaos true demon clan."


    "By the way, the island owner, you want to leave my Beidou world. I don''t know where you are going. If you leave, what can I do if I have something to do in Beidou in the future?"


    Beiming said with a sad face, obviously unwilling to leave Li Mu and others.


    As the former leader of the Holy Island, the older generation of strong people, Beiming Jingxie naturally knew that Li Mu''s departure was definitely not a general departure, but a kind of departure that would not return or even be easy to return.


    After the invasion of the true demon clan, Li Mu now has an irreplaceable position in the minds of Beidou sentient beings. As long as it is Li Mu''s order, it can be said that no one will follow, but once Li Mu leaves Beidou, I don''t know what will happen.


    After all, since ancient times, it has been common for Beidou to fight for resources and territory. Especially now, Beidou has fallen to the bottom, and recuperation is the most important thing at present.


    It would be a terrible thing for Beidou if civil strife happened before it recovered.


    You should know that the current Beidou is no longer guarded by the Seven Star lock array. People on other interfaces can also easily transmit or open up a void channel.


    And once this kind of thing really happens, there is a situation similar to the invasion of the true demon clan, and Beidou is very difficult to resist.


    "The place we are going to is far away from Beidou. Maybe this time we will have little time to come back. I know what you are worried about. At present, Beidou is badly weakened and needs to recuperate. If it is invaded by foreign enemies, the situation will be very bad."


    "But you don''t have to worry. Although we will leave the Beidou world, there are still many imperial strongmen in Beidou. Thirteen people, such as Hu Yu and lantianxing, are not weak. Once something happens, they won''t ignore it."


    "In addition, after I go to the chaos true demon clan, I will also say hello to Xue Di and ask them to help guard my Beidou. You can rest assured that I will definitely ensure the safety of my Beidou."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Alas, we are really grateful that the island owner has arranged so well. For public reasons, we really don''t want to be separated from the island owner. In addition, for private reasons, we don''t want to give up the island owner."


    "It has been so many years since the emperor of the Big Dipper. It is my blessing to be a big dipper emperor like you. I didn''t expect the island Lord to leave."


    Bai Zizi said in a low mood.


    "Elder Bai, we''ve known each other for so many years. I''m really a little tired of what you said. Alas, I''m glad to know you. After all, everyone has fought side by side to protect the land under our feet."


    "But for some reasons that can''t be said yet, I and my Beidou allies must leave Beidou. I hope you can understand!"


    Li Mu smiled helplessly.


    "Understand, of course, we understand. I just don''t know whether the island owner can take me with him when he leaves. In fact, we don''t need so many people to guard the Holy Island now. People from all major gates have returned to the lower bound. No accident, there will be no war in a short time. I also want to go out with the island owner to see the world."


    Bai Zizi suddenly said an ungrateful request.


    "I am also willing to follow the island owner to leave Beidou!"


    "So am I. I will follow the island owner to the death!"


    With Bai Zizi''s opening, soon more and more people in the hall asked for Li Mu.


    Most of these people are strong saints who have grown up since the outbreak of the magic robbery. Most of them are young and have unlimited potential. They are the mainstays of the Holy Island

 Chapter 2135

    "Guys, don''t do this. I know you all believe in me, Li Mu, and I thank you for your willingness to follow me, but to be honest, we are in an extremely dangerous situation this time."


    "Let''s say that the reason why we left Beidou is to deal with an extremely powerful opponent, who is more than a hundred times stronger than the real demon clan."


    "I feel your sincerity, but I really can''t take you on an adventure. I hope you can understand!"


    Seeing that so many Holy Island elders are willing to follow him, Li Mu said in his heart that it is false not to be moved. After all, with the settlement of the magic robbery, these Holy Island elders present can also be said to have been through a lot, and a better life has just arrived.


    However, people are now willing to give up their future good life and leave Beidou with themselves. This is not a choice that ordinary people can make. Li Mu really didn''t think of it before.


    However, moved by his heart, Li Mu still didn''t want everyone to go to risk with him, and he directly refused.


    "Island Master, if you say so, then we will leave with you. Although we don''t know who the big enemy you said is, since it is so dangerous, how can we stand by and fight side by side with you?"


    The elder of the Holy Island spoke loudly. This man, Li Mu, was very familiar. It was Zifeng who also survived the demon robbery.


    "That is, we share weal and woe. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we are willing to follow the Beidou emperor to the death!"


    "Yes, I will follow the Beidou emperor to the death!"


    "Follow the Beidou emperor to the death!!"


    ......


    One after another, with the sound of purple wind, a continuous echo rang out in the whole hall of discussion for a time, which made people''s blood boil when they heard it.


    "You are quite loyal, which is indeed admirable, but to tell the truth, your warm blood is used in the wrong place. With your current cultivation, even if you go with Li Mu, it is just cannon fodder."


    "I advise you to give up now. Living well is more important than anything. If you really want to help, you might as well stay here in Beidou and practice well. When your cultivation is strong in the future, it''s not too late to come back to Li Mu."


    Looking at the passionate elders of the Holy Island, the black robed middle-aged man who came out of the blood demon heaven with Li Mu, sneered with deep meaning.


    "You long, don''t say that!"


    As soon as the words of the black robed middle-aged man fell, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth to dissuade him, and at the same time made several winks at the other party. The black robed middle-aged man was no other than the Youlong that Li Mu brought back to Beidou from the chaos demon domain.


    Youlong was tricked by the Protoss and rebuilt with the method of blood and soul regeneration, which was the secret skill of the dragon family. He had to turn into a dragon egg. He had to recover at a normal speed, and it would take him another 10000 or 20000 years to recover.


    But with the help of the ancient fairy tree of Li Mu''s enlightenment, it took only 500 years for him to rebuild to the peak, break out of his shell and become a human again.


    At present, Youlong can attack the real fairy world at any time, but breaking through the real fairy realm will inevitably lead to a powerful real fairy disaster, and he has been suppressing his cultivation.


    "What I said is right. How powerful our opponents are. You should be very clear that even ordinary people who cultivate in the early days of the emperor are difficult to protect themselves, but among them, there is not even a strong emperor. This is not to die!"


    You long said dismissively.


    "So powerful, island Master, where are you going and who are your opponents? It''s too dangerous for even the emperor level strong to protect themselves."


    Seeing that Youlong said so seriously, Beiming was surprised and asked. He secretly worried about Li Mu, as did Zifeng and others. Even the emperor level strong could not protect themselves, which was unthinkable to them.


    Emperor Zun is already at the peak level of humanitarianism. Even people at this level may not be able to protect themselves. Beiming Jingxie and others don''t need to think about it. What Li Mu said must be the existence of the level of real immortals, even stronger than ordinary real immortals.


    "It''s good to know the danger, so I mean the same as Youlong. You''d better not go with me and practice well. Maybe I''ll have to rely on your strength in the future."


    "In addition, Beidou is our own home, and we are about to leave. The responsibility of guarding Beidou will be handed over to you in the future. If you want to protect your home from being bullied, you have to become stronger."


    "After all, I can''t stay forever to guard Beidou, can I?"


    Li Mu didn''t say who his opponent was, but loudly encouraged Zifeng and other humanitarians.


    "Alas, well, I can also hear that if we follow you, we may become a burden to the island owner instead."


    "But the island owner can rest assured that when our cultivation becomes stronger, we will do our best to help the island owner. I can guarantee this!"


    Bai Zizi vowed.


    "I also think so. I originally wanted to help the island owner, but if the cultivation is not enough, it will be bad if I help the island owner instead."


    Although he wanted to leave with Li Mu in his heart, Zifeng also knew that what Youlong said was not unreasonable. Like Bai Ziyou, he opened his mouth and promised that although other Holy Island elders did not speak, the expressions on their faces were very firm.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much. I''m very moved. I''ll practice hard for myself and Beidou. When I really need your help in the future, I will definitely come back to you. After all, when I''m older, I''m Li Mu from Beidou, Beidou is my home, and you are my family."


    "Deputy island Master of Beiming, this is the island master token of the Holy Island. I''ll give it to you. You must take the elders and disciples of the Holy Island and protect our home!"


    Li Mu said, taking out the token of the Holy Island owner from the domain space, and sent it to Beiming Jingxie''s body across the air.


    "Island Master, this... Although you want to leave, you can still sit in the seat of island Master. I can continue to be the Deputy island Master, or I can take you with me to protect my Beidou. You are the spiritual pillar of my Beidou sentient beings. I beg you not to leave!"


    Looking at the token of the island Master sent by Li Mu to him, Beiming Jingxie didn''t take it, but knelt down at Li Mu.


    "What the Deputy island Master said is reasonable. Island Master, you''d better continue to be my holy island Master, so that I can be more united in Beidou!"


    Putuo also began to persuade.


    "It doesn''t matter who will do it. As for the so-called spiritual pillar, you don''t need to say so. We are cultivators, and the spiritual pillar in our hearts should be ourselves. Only when our hearts are strong can we really reach the peak."


    "Although I Li Mu did a little bit of work in the demon robbery, in the final analysis, I am still a person, not a God. You don''t need to take me as a spiritual pillar."


    "Even if it is now, it will never be in the future, because time can dilute everything. It is temporary to admire someone in a short time, just like the Beidou emperor in those days. After so many years, how many people can remember him."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to continue to take over the position of the leader of the Holy Island. With a wave of his hand, the token of the leader of the Holy Island flew directly into the clothes of Beiming Jingxie''s chest.


    "Let''s go!"


    After giving up the position of island Master, Li Mu greeted Li chongtian and Youlong, and then walked towards the door of the hall.


    "Island owner!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave, all the elders of the Holy Island stood up and followed Li Mu.


    "What are you doing? It''s not so grand. We won''t leave today. It will take some time to deal with the chaos real demon clan first."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come back before I leave completely. All my Beidou disciples are still in the Arctic. I''ll come back to pick them up at that time."


    Seeing that Beiming Jingxie and others unexpectedly followed out, Li Mu turned his head and smiled at them. Then he flew out directly with Li chongtian Youlong, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ......


    Soon after, the three of Li Mu came to Kaiyang holy city through the transmission array.


    Although the Kaiyang continent has lent it to the chaos true demon clan, the holy city is still in the hands of the human demon clan of Beidou.


    Walking on the streets of the holy city, Li Mu was filled with emotion.


    Although Beidou has recuperated for more than 500 years after the magic robbery, the population has not been greatly improved.


    In the Beidou before the magic robbery, the creatures of the human and demon races were more than 10 billion, especially the holy city, which was the most prosperous place in the mainland.


    But now the Kaiyang holy city seen by Li Mu and others seems a little depressed.


    This depression is not a real depression, but a little depression compared with that before the magic robbery, which is mainly reflected in the number of pedestrians on the streets and the popularity of major shops in the city, which can not be compared with that before the magic robbery.


    Li Mu knows that it is not possible to make Beidou prosperous again in a short time. It takes time to accumulate slowly, just like after the first World War in ancient times, when the human and demon races returned to the glorious period.


    Of course, because the Seven Star lock yuan array has been forced, the vitality of Beidou''s heaven and earth has become full again. Li Mu believes that this accumulation time will not be too long. After all, the stronger the vitality of heaven and earth is, the faster it will be cultivated, and the population is constantly increasing every day.


    After all, the longevity of cultivators is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people. It is not uncommon for generations or even dozens of generations to live together in the cultivation world.


    "The recovery is OK. In 500 years, it''s not long or short. If this situation continues, it won''t take too long. My Beidou can regain its glory again, and it will be more prosperous than in ancient times!"


    Walking on the street, Li chongtian looked at the sparse but continuous flow of people, and he said with a little emotion.


    "Theoretically, what Li Daoyou said is not wrong, but I just don''t know whether the protoss will give this time."


    You long is not as optimistic as Li chongtian, but his face is a little gloomy.


    "You long Taoist friend, what do you mean by this? The protoss should be aimed at people who are against the gods, and they will not attack ordinary people, will they?"


    Li chongtian asked in some doubt.


    "This is before the Wanjie alliance has collapsed. Once the Wanjie alliance has collapsed, do you think the protoss will be so polite?"


    "You know, everyone has selfishness, even the way of heaven is no exception. At present, I''m too wild, because there is an alliance of ten thousand worlds formed by the anti God faction. In order not to offend those neutrals, they will certainly not rashly attack these ordinary people."


    "But once the ultimate war begins and the protoss wins again, his Protoss will definitely grow and reach into the heavens."


    "After all, I have so many creatures and so many races in the wasteland. Haven''t you heard the saying that the minds of non-human beings must be different? After reaching infinity, the protoss will certainly eliminate the dissidents."


    "At that time, there will be no neutral and anti God faction, either choose to die, or choose to be a servant of his Protoss and be ruled by his Protoss."


    "Can you imagine that a Protoss controls an interface, where he is the master and the Lord of the world. In his eyes, others are nothing but ants, and can be killed at will."


    You long looked at Li Zhong Tiandao with a smile.


    Being said by Youlong, Li Mu and Li chongtian were stunned at first, and then their faces were gloomy.


    Both their father and son know that what you long said is not impossible. On the contrary, it is very possible, because anyone with strong selfish desires will basically do so after having such strength

 Chapter 2136

    "It''s the protoss again. Speaking of this, I''m angry. I don''t know what''s going on in the remnant world. There''s no news."


    For the protoss, even if he has been closed for more than 500 years, Li Mu has never put down his heart. This is the enemy he can''t hide from.


    Although the protoss haven''t taken the initiative to trouble him for the time being because of the deception of his heavenly secrets, Li Mu is very clear that this is sooner or later.


    What he has to do now is to rebuild the heavenly court as soon as possible, and then accumulate strength to support the Wanjie alliance of the remnant world against the celestial realm.


    "The remnant world has forbidden the heaven Jedi. It''s not an easy thing to know the specific situation there. However, your Beidou affair is basically finished now. Then you can go back to the Xianxu world to rebuild the heaven."


    "No matter what the situation of the disabled world is, we have to improve our own strength. Besides, without strength, even if we can go to the disabled world, we can''t help."


    You long said solemnly.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech: "well, that''s true. After I deal with the chaos real demon clan, we will set off for the fairy market. I really can''t leave without dealing with the chaos real demon clan."


    After walking on the street for a period of time and getting familiar with the situation of Kaiyang holy city, Li Mu and the three men drove dunguang one after another and flew away towards the outside of the city.


    It was originally a taboo to fly in the holy city Yukong without an emergency, but Li Mu and his three men were all emperor level strong men, and their flight speed was extremely fast. Before the guards of the holy city reacted, the three men had left the city.


    After leaving Kaiyang holy city, Li Mu determined the direction, and then opened up a void passage, and all three flew in.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijindu, located in the north of Kaiyang continent, was once known as the first training City in the north of Kaiyang continent.


    Although it was destroyed by the true demon clan in the magic robbery, it was quickly rebuilt by the true demon clan after being occupied by the true demon clan, and became an important town of the demon clan in Kaiyang mainland.


    After the chaos emperor clan and the demon clan on the other six continents migrated to Kaiyang continent, because the Kaiyang holy city Beidou was not lent out, Beijin city became the first city of the chaos true demon clan, and some important high-level figures all lived here.


    With a flash of spatial fluctuations in the void, a void channel ran through the sky, and then Li Mu came out of the void channel with Li chongtian and Youlong.


    "This is Beijin city. It looks really good. It''s almost the same size as Kaiyang holy city. The chaos demon clan has really made great efforts these years."


    Looking at the magnificent city in front of him, Li Mu''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "It''s not normal. You lent Kaiyang mainland to them for a foothold. If you don''t even have a decent main city, it''s really sad."


    "You know, the current chaotic true demon clan is the main force of the six emperors and thirty-six kings of the true demon clan. If it was in the former true demon Kingdom, the main city of any royal clan would be much more imposing than this northern prison city."


    You long said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid they really take this Kaiyang continent as their own territory. In that case, it may be difficult to take back the borrowed Kaiyang holy city."


    Li chongtian frowned and said.


    "Father, you worry too much. Gengu is now the patriarch of the chaos true demon family and one of the only two half step ancestor demons of the chaos true demon family. Even if the people below them have this idea, Gengu will definitely not have it."


    Li Mu is very confident in Gengu. After all, the other party is one of the 36 Tiangang, or the top ranked Tianji Xingjun. No matter how you count it, it''s all his own.


    "Li Mu, after more than 500 years of parting, you finally get out of the customs!"


    A slightly excited voice suddenly came from a distance, and then two figures quickly galloped out of the city and came to Li Mu''s three people. These two people are not others, but Li Mu''s familiar ancient and star illusion.


    After more than 500 years, Gengu and xinghuan don''t seem to have changed much. The only change is that xinghuan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the demon emperor. Obviously, there are other opportunities in these years.


    "Elder, how do I think I''m out of the pass? You''re even more excited than me."


    Seeing Gengu again, Li Mu deliberately opened his mouth and joked that the voice from the city just now came from this Gengu, and the other party''s tone obviously revealed excitement.


    "Of course, I''m excited. I know that once you leave the pass, you must embark on the journey next. Although I''m old, I''m still willing to accompany you to this experience."


    Gengu said with a smile.


    "Oh, you know what I''m going to do next?" Li Mu was a little surprised.


    "Of course I know. Now the Beidou has been decided. Next, you must rebuild the Tianting and gather Tiangang and Disha. You also have to summon people with lofty ideals from the anti God faction of the heavens and the ten thousand realms to support the remnant realm."


    "My chaos emperor clan has long wanted to fight to the death with the Protoss. How can I miss this opportunity?"


    Said the ancient righteous words.


    "Thank you for your support. I can get the help of nobles. I think a war with Tianshen domain in the future can definitely add a lot of help. But I''m in trouble now. I was going to leave Beidou recently, but who knows something happened temporarily."


    Li Mu said with a gloomy face.


    "Trouble, you, the emperor of Beidou, are the strongest of Beidou. Even the God marshal of Zhenxian level, you killed three people in a row in those years. What trouble can you have in Beidou? Even if you have it, you can easily solve it."


    Said the ancient indifference.


    "Alas, this trouble can''t be solved by brute force. That''s why I came here in person, because only your ancient predecessors can help me."


    Li Mu saw that he didn''t know anything about the ancient events until now. He was a little surprised, and then said.


    "Oh, it''s so mysterious. Only I can help you. Let''s talk about it. What on earth is it?"


    Gengu asked casually. He didn''t seem to know at all that Li Mu had come to ask questions.


    "Then let me be frank. The thing is like this. At the beginning, on behalf of Holy Island, I lent Kaiyang continent to you as a foothold. It was agreed before that. You chaos true demon people, if there are no special circumstances, must not leave Kaiyang continent at will."


    "But recently, many people of your clan broke the agreement and left Kaiyang without saying it. They also clashed with some of my Beidou clansmen, even causing death and injury. How should I deal with this matter?"


    Li Mu spoke out his purpose of coming in one breath.


    "What should I do? I need to bother you to come in person. I didn''t expect it was because of this small thing. Hahahaha, to be honest, I also know something about what you said, and it''s true."


    "But I''m also very helpless. You know, it''s only a short time since I joined forces with the chaos true demon clan. Although it''s a clan now, it''s actually like a sand ball kneaded by a plate of loose sand. It looks like a whole, but as long as the external force gently touches it, it may collapse immediately."


    "Over the years, I have tried my best to mediate the relationship between various ministries, and I have indeed achieved some results, but there are still a small number of them who are not so obedient to orders, so I went out and caused trouble."


    The ancient explained with a little helplessness.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. I know you, like me, don''t want to hurt your peace over these small things, but sometimes small things may become the fuse of big things."


    "If you don''t put an end to it now, over time, if three or two people don''t obey the rules, they will become three or five hundred people, or even thirty or fifty thousand people. Once that time comes, I will fight against those sects who have emperors and powerful people in charge. How can I stand it? I will certainly try my best to fight with you."


    "You also know the current situation of Beidou. Since the return of the emperor level strong, earth shaking changes have taken place in the high-level combat power. If those people really want to work hard, I can''t stop them. Besides, I''m ready to leave now, and I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to stop them at that time."


    "That''s why I came to you today, so you''ll spend some time and take good care of it. Those disobedient few people can''t be killed as an example. As high-level leaders, we have to think about the overall situation, don''t we?"


    Li Mu said persuasively.


    "Alas, if it''s as easy as you said, it''s impossible for these things to happen. You don''t know. I can''t find out who the small number of people you said are."


    "You need to know how many people there are in my chaos true demon clan, which is tens of billions. Even if I have the cultivation of zumo, I can''t control so many people."


    "The most important thing is that a single Kaiyang continent is not enough for my family to survive. The vitality of heaven and earth is limited, and resources are extremely scarce. Some people can''t hold back, so they run to other continents."


    From ancient times, he pointed to the key point and said the real reason why those people of his chaotic Empire caused trouble.


    "In fact, I''ve also considered what you said. In fact, according to my meaning, it''s understandable to lend you another piece of land to get a foothold. No matter how bad the overseas islands are, they can also be lent to you."


    "I just didn''t expect that those imperial strongmen who once lived in Beidou would return. In those days, they were reluctant to lend Kaiyang mainland, let alone lend you another continent. Alas, I can''t help it."


    "Not letting you go out of Kaiyang mainland is not really to restrict the freedom of your chaotic real demons, but after the first World War of magic robbery, my Beidou people really hate those demons in your twelve states. Considering all aspects, this restricts you from leaving Kaiyang mainland."


    Li Mu knew that there was nothing he could do in ancient times. After all, a Kaiyang continent really couldn''t accommodate so many of their clansmen. There were too many people, and the vitality of heaven and earth was not enough, so the speed of Xiulian naturally couldn''t keep up.


    This is like a hungry cat in a cage, but the cage is full of idle fish. When he is really hungry, he will certainly try his best to escape from the cage. Even if he may fall dead halfway, he is willing to take risks.


    "Since you mentioned it, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you can agree." After hesitating for a moment, Gengu said with a serious expression.


    Li Mu nodded; "We are all our own people. Just say what you think."


    "We''re going to leave Beidou soon. I suggest evacuating with everyone, so we won''t cause trouble to Beidou. After all, we can''t live in Beidou for a long time, and your heaven and earth environment is not suitable for our family''s cultivation."


    "I think the fairy ruins are good. I can take my people and get a foothold in the fairy ruins. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Gengu said his suggestion, and he even made an idea to the fairy ruins.


    "What! I say you old fellow, you can think too much. How can you think all the good things? Let all the people of your chaotic real demon clan settle in the fairy market. Are you going to turn the fairy market world into the second real demon world!"


    Before Li Mu could reply, Youlong couldn''t help it first. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "I also don''t think it''s right. The heaven must be rebuilt at that time, and people from all forces will be attracted to come to the same place. You chaotic true demon clan has tens of billions of people. If you enter the fairy market world, it''s too inappropriate."


    Li chongtian also broke in, making it clear that he didn''t agree with what the ancients said. After all, his chaotic true demon clan is not hundreds of thousands, but tens of billions of people

 Chapter 2137

    "Elder, I don''t think it''s right, either. I''m not worried about you, nor about your chaotic true demon clan. It''s just that the fairy ruins world is where the heaven is located. If you bring tens of billions of people of your chaotic true demon clan, you can imagine that kind of picture."


    "After all, the definition of Xianxu is only an interface after all. Although there is pseudo immortality, as in Kaiyang, the production of pseudo immortality is limited. If there are too many people, it is not very good."


    With Youlong and Li chongtian''s words refuting, Li Mu also objected earnestly after being silent for a while.


    "Hey, hey, look at your stingy way. It''s just a joke. There is fake immortality in the fairy market world. If our family takes so many people to go, it won''t let the original cultivation treasure land become a dead land."


    "However, the failure of Xianxu community does not mean that other interfaces are not good. You know, the five emperors and the thirty-six kings have invaded many interfaces, so we can just transfer to those affiliated interfaces."


    Gengu obviously had expected that Li Mu and the three would object. He didn''t care, but laughed and joked.


    "You''ve been fooling us for a long time. How old are you? How old are you?"


    "What''s more, when you say this, how can I sound like I''m driving you away? It also seems that I''m too unscrupulous. I''ve only been driving my friends away for more than 500 years, and it''s too bad for my reputation."


    Li Mu was a little speechless to Gengu, and he said angrily.


    "Li Daoyou, we have long considered what the patriarch said. We also feel that it is not appropriate to stay in your Beidou. We have been trying to prepare for the migration."


    "We discussed and decided to move to the demon world, which is bigger than your Beidou. There will be no problem for these people of our family to move there."


    Xinghuan opened his mouth and explained.


    "Demon world... What place is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" You long couldn''t help but wonder.


    "The demon world was originally called Ziyang world, which is not too far from my real demon world. More than 30000 years ago, it was captured by the people of the five emperors, and then changed its name to the demon world."


    "After so many years of transformation, the heaven and earth environment of Ziyang world is not much different from that of my real demon world. In addition, the interface is big. That''s why we chose it."


    Gengu took the initiative to explain.


    "You have said that there is such a good place. Before coming, I discussed with Li Mu. I don''t know how to solve the problem of Kaiyang mainland." Youlong was speechless.


    "Ancient predecessors, since the demon world is as good as you said, I think there must be many twelve state demon families settled there. If you move in so rashly, there may be a big mess!"


    Li Mu thought more, and he was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, you think that day, when the demon ancestor tomb was fought, where did so many strong demon emperors from the twelve states come from? All of them were transferred back from the major affiliated interfaces, but they didn''t expect to die. After being transferred back, they would never return."


    "As far as I know, there are indeed many remaining evils of the demon clan in twelve states in the current demon world, but there are basically no emperor level figures. With our current strength, it is easy to win just one demon world."


    "If it weren''t for considering that you haven''t left the customs, we would have been ready to start 50 years ago. Now that you leave the customs, it''s better. It''s a long distance to go to the demon world. You can quickly return to the fairy ruins world with the immortal flag in hand. You can also quickly go to other interfaces from the fairy ruins world. We can borrow your light, which can also save some time."


    Gengu smiled and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "This time we came here for nothing. We also wanted to persuade you. I didn''t expect you to be ready to leave long ago."


    Li Mu didn''t expect to completely solve the contradiction between chaos true demon clan and Beidou before he came. He was also very happy in his heart. After all, what Gengu said is really a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Don''t prepare early, but wait for you to drive us away. Hahahaha, but I have another suggestion, I hope you can follow."


    After a burst of laughter, he became dignified again.


    "Come on, don''t make fun of us again." Li Mu stared at the ancient road.


    "It''s no good for everyone of chaos true demon clan to go to Xianxu, but I think I can choose a group of elites with excellent qualifications."


    "If the heavenly court wants to be rebuilt, it will have to be conquered in the future. In this way, it must have its own heavenly soldiers and generals."


    "Frankly speaking, the fairy market world is a good place to practice. Too many people will affect the balance of pseudo immortality in the fairy market world. What we need to do is to keep improving, so that every heavenly soldier and general can become a dragon among people."


    "Such a large army composed of dragons among people, no matter how many people are or how few people are, can be invincible!" Gengu said very seriously.


    "That''s the point. That''s exactly what I want to say. There are so many people in the wild world. If you choose some people with excellent qualifications to form a large army, you will definitely have unimaginable combat effectiveness."


    "And such a large army will eventually become a sharp sword of our anti God faction and fiercely insert into the realm of gods in the remnant world!"


    Youlong agreed with the suggestion put forward by Gengu very much, and his mood soared.


    "Well, in fact, I agree to do so, but our strength is limited now. In addition to my own Beidou League, there are not many people in the two races of Beidou, and we have not recovered."


    "And your chaos true demon clan has just fused for a short time, and has not yet achieved internal and external unity. Relying solely on the strength of our Beidou League, we still have a long way to go to achieve the step you said."


    Li Mu sighed.


    "Isn''t there another hundred families of my holy spirit? I said that after the reconstruction of the heaven, the hundred families of my holy spirit must vote for them. After all, the nine ancestors of the hundred families of my holy spirit in those days came from the heaven. Now the reconstruction of the heaven, the hundred families of my holy spirit are duty bound and must be fully supported!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s sighing appearance, Youlong hurriedly comforted.


    "That''s really great. The hundred families of the Holy Spirit is one of the most powerful forces in the thousands of worlds of the heavens. Why don''t you worry about getting the help of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit!"


    Li chongtian said in surprise.


    "It''s still early to say these days. I think it''s still like this. Ancient predecessors, you should gather all your clans as soon as possible to prepare for migration. Seven days later, we will leave Beidou together and go to the fairy ruins world! Is the time similar?"


    Li Mu didn''t think too much. He said to Gengu with a serious expression.


    "Seven days is almost OK, because we have already prepared, star fantasy, you should arrange it quickly!"


    Gengu winked at the star magic beside him.


    Xinghuan nodded when he heard the words, and then moved his body and returned to the North prison city behind him.


    "How about going to Beijin city?"


    As soon as xinghuan left, Gengu smiled at Li Mu.


    "There''s no time to sit. We have more important things to do. Hu Yu and his thirteen people have to say hello, otherwise I''m afraid of a fire in the backyard."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Those thirteen of them are still unwilling to accept inheritance. They are so stubborn!"


    Hearing Li Mu mention the thirteen people of Hu, Gengu suddenly changed his face and became a little unhappy.


    Long ago, I learned from Li Mu that thirty-one people, including Qinglong demon Zun, are all inheritors of Tiangang Disha, and I also understand the reason why Hu Zhe and thirteen people are unwilling to accept the inheritance.


    "I also want them to accept the inheritance, but the problem is that people don''t listen to me. I can''t force them to accept the inheritance, which may backfire."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Alas, they are all old fools. They think it will be all right if they don''t accept the inheritance. When the time comes, it will be deduced by heaven that they are inheritors. They are good-looking. They are really some guys who don''t know how to live or die!"


    Said the ancient angrily.


    "I have also told them, but they are not afraid at all. They also boast that if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If the protoss attack them, they will never be polite. What else can I say?"


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "It''s just a pig brain. I''m not guilty if you don''t offend me. Five hundred years ago, the three gods and marshals were separated in the lower world. Did so many of them win the war? If it weren''t for your great power, you restrained their Shinto law with the law of chaos origin. Hey, hey, we would all die!"


    "As far as the fighting power of the thirteen of them is concerned, as long as a part of God and commander-in-chief is enough to break them one by one and kill them all!"


    "When they die, they die. The key is what to do about the vacancy of Tiangang Disha. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next inheritor to appear!"


    The more you think, the more angry you become.


    "So I also want to persuade them. After all, once they fall, the consequences are really unimaginable. Plus, as soon as we leave, the safety of my Beidou is all in the hands of thirteen of them. I''m always worried."


    "By the way, ancient master, I have always wanted to ask you something. You said that my Beidou has a great secret. It is because of this secret that the protoss ordered the true demon clan to invade my Beidou. The fact 500 years ago also shows that the three gods of the protoss are indeed bound because of this."


    "Then I''m surprised. What''s the big secret you said? You also said it had something to do with the Arctic and the seven holy cities, but I also checked later. There''s nothing special about the Arctic and the seven holy cities."


    Li Mu asked a question in his heart that had been tangled for many years.


    "I knew you would come to ask me this secret sooner or later, but Li Mu, it''s not that I''m stingy and don''t want to tell you about it. It''s really this thing that I can''t say to others. My demon swore to promise someone that this matter can only be kept in my heart. Don''t ask any more."


    It''s very difficult to say.


    "Why don''t you say it? It''s so mysterious. You swear not to say it, but you can write it out. We''ll see."


    Youlong suddenly noticed.


    "Don''t do this. It''s a matter of great importance. I swear I can''t say it again, so no matter how you ask, I can''t say more."


    Youlong''s cleverness never got in. He stuck to the bottom line.


    "Well... OK, since you can''t say this, can you tell me who told you this big secret? It doesn''t violate your oath."


    Li Mu''s eyes turned and changed the topic.


    "That''s not against it. Since you asked, I''ll tell you. Anyway, you don''t know him. The man said his name was Xi Chen."


    Gengu didn''t hide Li Mu any more and said a name that surprised Li Mu.


    "Xi Chen, how could it be him!"


    Hearing the word Xi Chen, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. He had seen Xi Chen in the fairy ruins world. The other party also passed on Wu Liang''s eight trigrams I Ching and accepted Wu Liang as a registered disciple.


    Li Mu still has a fresh memory of the mysterious white haired old man Xi Chen. Although the other party did not show his real strength in front of him, even from Li Mu''s current perspective, Xi Chen gave him the same feeling, unfathomable.


    "Have you heard of him?"


    Seeing something wrong with Li Mu''s face, Gengu asked strangely.


    "Not only have I heard of him, but I have also seen him. He is Wu Liang''s master!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it, and suddenly a portrait appeared in the air, which was the white haired old man Xi Chen he saw in the fairy ruins.


    "No, I saw him, not like this!"


    After taking a close look at the portrait of Li Mu Shentong, he said strangely

 Chapter 2138

    "Didn''t you see him? I saw him in the Xianxu world. His name is Xi Chen."


    Li Mu said with great certainty.


    "No, when I saw him at that time, he was not so old. He looked like he was in his thirties. He gave me the feeling that his cultivation was unfathomable. At least his cultivation was more than half a true immortal. There was no reason to age so fast."


    "Can it be another case, that is, what we are talking about is not the same person, but the same name." Ancient guessed.


    "Although it is possible, it is unlikely. After all, they are not ordinary people. It happens that the same name is unlikely. I guess it should be that he deliberately uses a mask to show people, so it is likely that what we see is not his true self."


    Li Mu did not agree with the ancient view, but proposed another possibility.


    "Well, that''s true, but you said you saw him in the fairy market world. There''s no reason. People outside the fairy market world are easy and difficult to enter. They can''t have a chance unless they wait until the day of the opening of the ten thousand world channel. But even so, if they want to step into the ten thousand world channel and enter the fairy market world, their accomplishments must not exceed the holy order."


    "If the cultivation exceeds the holy level, it will be directly wiped out by the interface law of the fairy ruins world. In this way, it doesn''t make sense."


    Gengu suddenly thought of another problem.


    "This is not absolute. Although the interface law of the fairy ruins world is powerful, it may not be able to deal with everyone, especially people like Xi Chen."


    "Ancient predecessors, where did you meet Xi Chen? Why did he tell you that so-called big secret?"


    Li Mu didn''t worry too much about Xi Chen''s identity, and once again asked the big secret that interested him.


    "How can you go around and come back again? It''s endless. I said I can''t tell you this. Don''t ask blindly."


    In ancient times, what an old man he was, he didn''t get around by Li Mu. He directly refused.


    "It''s different from before. What I''m asking now is where you saw Xi Chen and why he told you the secret. It''s impossible that you two met by chance. Then he told you everything without any reason."


    Li muqiang sophisticated himself.


    "Yes, Li Mu''s words don''t mean that. I think what he asked is also very reasonable."


    Youlong also opened his mouth to help Li Mu speak. Only Li chongtian didn''t say much, but he also showed interest.


    "OK, I''ll say it again about this matter, but since then, you are no longer allowed to mention anything about this Xichen, and I won''t say it again."


    "Probably more than 30000 years ago, I saw him secretly in Taiyuan of the chaos demon domain. He didn''t take the initiative to find me. We should have met by chance."


    "After he saw me, he recognized me at a glance as the inheritor of Tianji Xingjun, and he also knew that I had accepted the inheritance. In this way, he mentioned some things about Beidou to me, and I have nothing else to say."


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Li Mu, Gengu roughly explained his encounter with Xi Chen that year.


    "You mean, he saw at a glance that you are the king of heaven? How is this possible? Although I know that you are the inheritor of the king of heaven, this thing can''t be seen just by looking."


    Li Mu felt a little incredible.


    "Who says not? I had already integrated the inheritance origin of the heavenly mystery star at that time. I didn''t expect to be seen through at a glance, so I said that guy was powerful."


    Gengu nodded, and he also felt very unusual about the mysterious Xi Chen.


    "Well... What''s the origin of this guy? Although we both met him, we didn''t see his real face. In other words, his real face is one of the things we both saw, but we''re not sure which one it is..."


    Li Mu said, lost in thought alone.


    "Since that guy is proficient in Tianji, it''s not strange that he can figure out the inheritor of Tiangang Disha, but I''m really curious about his identity. What kind of person is this?"


    Youlong is also very interested in Xi Chen''s identity, he muttered to himself.


    "It''s useless for you to think so much now. In fact, I think our focus should be on using Tianji to calculate where the remaining inheritors of Tiangang Disha are."


    "Although we have gathered most of the 36 Tiangang now, there is still a small part that hasn''t landed. As for 72 Disha, it''s much worse. These need to be solved."


    Li chongtian put forward his own views.


    "Father, you really want to go with me. In fact, over the years, I have been looking for a simple and fast way to find all the inheritors of Tiangang Disha as soon as possible, but I haven''t found a suitable way."


    "Not long ago, I thought of the secret of heaven, which can deduce the past and future. I think it is one of the best choices. For this reason, I specially discussed with Wu Liang not long ago."


    "However, Wu Liang said that it was impossible to deduce the whereabouts of other Tiangang Disha with Tianji, with his current attainments in Tianji, unless his master was possible."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Wu Liang''s master is Xi Chen, so Xi Chen can use the magic of heaven to calculate the whereabouts of all the inheritors of Tiangang Disha!"


    Li chongtian said with great joy, not only him, but also Youlong and Gengu''s eyes showed an indisputable light.


    "It can''t be said that it must be OK, but combined with what Wu Liang said and what ancient predecessors just said, at least the possibility is great. You know, finding the inheritor of Tiangang Disha is not a simple thing, nor can it be achieved by efforts alone."


    "In addition to efforts, it also depends on personal luck. It''s really difficult. If there is a shortcut, even if there is only a little possibility, we have to try everything we can. We need to know that there is really not much time left for us!"


    Li Mu said earnestly.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. In ancient times, you give me the portrait of Xi Chen you saw that year. Then I will combine this portrait of Li Mu and mobilize the forces of my holy spirit to find it. As long as one of these two portraits is the true face of Xi Chen, there may be great hope to find him."


    Youlong suggested.


    "That''s OK. Your Holy Spirit is one of the top forces in the thousands of families in the world of Taihuang. With your help, I believe that the assurance of finding Xi Chen will never be small!"


    Gengu agreed with Youlong''s proposal very much. He took out a jade slip, engraved the portrait of Xi Chen he saw in the past year, and then handed it to Youlong.


    "Well, things are almost done here. Ancient predecessors, you can prepare well and let your people prepare for evacuation as soon as possible. When everything is ready, you can directly send a message to me."


    "The seven days mentioned before may be a little short. After all, a Kaiyang continent is so big. Let''s leave Beidou on time in a month. In addition, we have some things to do, so let''s leave first!"


    He said hello to Gengu, and then Li Mu opened up a void passage and left the Beiguan city.


    Soon after, the three of Li Mu returned to the outside of Kaiyang holy city again.


    This time, Li Mu didn''t go directly to the city, but opened his own field space and released all the people in it, including Qinglong demon Zun, Hou Junyi, sun Qitian, Wu Liang, Jianyi, jiuzhongdian, Zhang Tianzheng, Huayun and others, with hundreds of people.


    These people are either the inheritors of Tiangang Disha, or the people who have a good relationship with Li Mu, followed by some senior officials of the Beidou League.


    For more than 500 years, everyone closed under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment in Li Mu''s field space, and their cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. But now they are about to leave Beidou, Li Mu still made an exception to let everyone out of the field space.


    "Sorry to disturb your cultivation, everyone. We are about to leave Beidou and embark on a new journey."


    "This time, I don''t know when we can return to Beidou again, because our goal is to rebuild the heaven, and the battlefield will also become the universe. Without special circumstances, we may not have time to come back easily."


    "Everyone is basically from my Beidou. I think before leaving, each of you must be concerned about the cause and effect. While there is still time, let''s go to end the cause and effect. A month later, we will meet on the Holy Island!"


    After releasing the crowd, Li Mu smiled and said his intention.


    "A month, less or less, but it''s almost done. We haven''t had a good trip to Beidou since we came back. I want to go back to Tianshu mainland to have a look."


    Hou Junyi said with a wry smile.


    "The same is true of me. I haven''t taken a good look around yet. OK, since it''s only one month, let''s act early and don''t waste this hard won time."


    The green dragon demon Zun couldn''t wait. After greeting the people, he turned into a blue light and flew directly into the distance, and soon disappeared.


    With the departure of the green dragon demon lord, Hou Junjia and others also left one by one, some of them flying into the holy city, leaving with the help of the transcontinental transmission array, or opening up a void channel.


    "Father, where are we going? Why don''t we go back to Yuheng?"


    Seeing that most of the people had left, Li anqing looked at Li Mudao.


    "I have something else to do. I can''t go back to Yuheng mainland yet. In this case, you, Tianming and your mother and uncle, go back to the Xiao family first and make an announcement with you."


    Li Mu patted Li anqing on the shoulder and said

 Chapter 2139

    After the demon robbery, the Xiao family also returned to the Yuheng continent.


    And with the help of Xiao Yuanshan, the Xiao family was rebuilt. Only Xiao Su and Xiao Yan were left behind in the field space by Li Mu, and did not return to the Xiao family.


    "Li Mu, what else do you have to do? Why don''t you go back with us and say goodbye to your father."


    Walking beside Li Mu, Xiao Ya asked with concern.


    "I still have to go to Hu Zhe and other thirteen people and say hello to them. It''s time to leave. After we leave, the safety of Beidou will be handed over to them. We have to negotiate, don''t we?"


    "Don''t worry. After the matter is handled, I will return to Yuheng mainland. I came out of Yuheng mainland. Before I leave, I also want to see my hometown again!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Well, what about Qingcheng and Ruqing? Do you want to go back together?"


    Xiao Ya turned to look at Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng road.


    "I won''t go back now. My xuelingzong hasn''t been rebuilt, and all the remaining disciples have been included in the Beidou League. There''s nothing to do when I go back. I want to be with Li Mu."


    Leng Qingcheng shook his head and said.


    "Although I was born in Yuheng mainland, I have no worries in Yuheng mainland. My grandfather is here, and I also stay with Li Mu."


    Xu Ruqing also shook his head and said.


    "Sister in law, when you return to Yuheng mainland, we are also on our way. Let''s go together."


    Ren Xiaoyao, diyun, Jianying and Niu Dali all came out, ready to go back to Beidou with Xu Ruqing and others.


    "Well, xiaoyaozong and Jinguang temple have been rebuilt. You should go back and have a look." Li Mu laughed.


    "We are also together. Although there is nothing to miss, we are about to leave now. It''s better to go back to our hometown, because maybe once we go this time, we may never come back."


    Jiuzhongdian suddenly came out and stood with Ren Xiaoyao and others.


    With the wine in the top one to stand out, Li Chengfeng, Li Niantian, Luo Jiajing, Zhang Tianzheng, Huayun, Zhang Mengjiao, Bai Xiaoshen, Mo Xuyou, Shu Jingguang, Shu Qi and other people from Yuheng mainland also followed.


    Li Mu didn''t dissuade anything. After saying hello to each other, Xiao Su, Jiu Zhongdian and others all flew into Kaiyang holy city.


    As soon as Xiao Su and others left, there were not many people left in the venue.


    After some discussion, Li chongtian left with Zhao Yiyi, Yu Hongyi, Jian Yi, Jian 15 and others, without saying where to go.


    "Alas, there are places to go. It seems that we are alone. What do you think?"


    As everyone left one by one, Li Mu was left with only Jin Zhen, Kong Ling, sun Qitian, Youlong, Shi Gandang, Jin Yinyin, Qi Tian and other people who had nothing to remove.


    "I have no place to go, or I''ll follow the master like the two teachers."


    Qi Tian said helplessly that he was an orphan when he met Li Mu, and he really had no place to go.


    "Patriarch, I''ll follow you, too. Our people are all on the Holy Island, and I have no place to go."


    Gold and silver also said.


    "OK, if you have no place to go, then follow me, and everyone can be a companion."


    Li Mu knew that these people who didn''t leave were people who didn''t care about Beidou. He smiled and said a word. Then he flew into Kaiyang holy city with everyone, and left Kaiyang mainland with the help of transcontinental transmission array.


    In the next few days, Li Mu took sun Qitian and others to see the thirteen people, including Hu jianlantianxing, and told them that they were about to leave Beidou, and specifically instructed the thirteen people to protect Beidou after they left.


    Because Li Mu was kind to him, and he and others didn''t mean to leave Beidou, Hu and others all agreed to Li Mu''s entrustment.


    After greeting Hu and others, Li Mu finally got rid of a worry in his heart.


    After talking with Hu and others, Li Mu and others finally sent it back to Yuheng continent.


    After returning to Yuheng mainland, Li Mu led the crowd directly to Shenshui island in the Tianlan sea in the north of the mainland.


    Li Mu has a deep memory of Shenshui Island, where he fought a scuffle with the army of six alliances, and finally was accidentally taken to Tianji continent by the space storm.


    "Wood, is this a revisit of your hometown? In those days, the top level of six alliances fought with your blood sword alliance here, and you were also swept to Tianji continent by the space storm triggered by an old guy''s self explosion. It was too late for me to save you."


    Xiaotiandi once fought side by side with Li Mu against the high-level of six alliances in tianlanhai. As soon as Li Mu came to this Shenshui Island, he thought of the past.


    "It''s a revisit of my hometown, but when I come here, the revisit of my hometown is only the second, and the most important thing is for this thing."


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it, and took out a blue stone tablet of Zhang Xu size from the field space.


    The blue stone tablet looks a little shabby, and there are even many cracks on it. It is the sacred water tablet that Li Mu has not used for many years.


    The sacred water tablet is the law holy soldier that Li Mu grabbed from the sacred water sect in those days, and it is also the inheritance holy soldier of the sacred water sect.


    As for the holy stage magic weapon of Shenshui monument, it has long been inferior to Li Mu''s magic eye. After all, he is now half a true immortal''s cultivation, and ordinary imperial instruments are not in his eyes.


    But Li Mu, who knew the origin of the sacred water monument, came to Lanhai on this day.


    According to Li Mu, this sacred water monument was sprayed from the eye of the sea at the bottom of the Tianlan sea, and finally fell into the hands of the sacred water sect.


    And this sacred water monument is not a single piece, to be exact, there are four other pieces, collectively known as the five elements Zhentian monument, and it is also a treasure left over from the ancient times.


    In those days, because of insufficient cultivation, Li Mu could not enter the sea eye of Tianlan sea to find the whereabouts of the other four Zhentian tablets.


    But at present, his cultivation has reached the realm of half true immortality, and the sea eye of the only sky LAN sea can''t stop him at all.


    "This tablet has some meaning. Although it looks like a magic weapon of the holy order, it actually has archaic characters on it. Is this a magic weapon of the Archaic period?"


    Looking at the sacred water monument taken out by Li Mu, you long didn''t care much at first. After all, the magic weapon of the holy order is no different from waste for him, not to mention the tattered appearance of the sacred water monument, which is really not very impressive.


    However, when you long saw the archaic characters on the sacred water monument, he couldn''t help but change his face. He, an old antique from the Holy Spirit, naturally knew the archaic characters.


    "It should be that a friend of your Holy Spirit''s hundred families also said so, and he also knew these archaic characters."


    Li Mu nodded, and Qingling came to his mind.


    "Five elements Zhentian tablet, divine water tablet... Water control formula... This is a skill!"


    After carefully looking at it, Youlong said with some surprise that his understanding of archaic characters was much better than that of Qingling in those days. At a glance, he saw the general meaning of the words engraved on the Shenshui monument.


    "It''s a skill, but my holy spirit friend didn''t recognize the above words completely, so I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Li Mu saw that Youlong could see it at a glance, and quickly nodded.


    "Although there are only a few hundred words in the mysterious skill, it breaks the essence of the law of water. The way of water benefits all things without dispute, can be static and movable, soft and rigid, can live and die... The best is like water, and the worst is water..."


    It is obvious that the archaic words on the Shenshui tablet are a little trance, and the essence light is constantly flashing in the dark longan. He majors in the two laws of water and poison, and he is very clear about the profound meaning of the law of water.


    However, the content recorded on the divine water tablet is obviously more sophisticated than the profound meaning he recognized.


    "Hahahaha, good! Good! I don''t know which great sage left. He explained the essence of water in such detail that I''ve never heard of or seen it before. It''s a great help to me!"


    After carefully looking at the sacred water monument for nearly a incense, Youlong suddenly laughed, obviously realizing something.


    "Don''t laugh, wait until I take out the other four Zhentian tablets on the seabed, and then you can study them!"


    Li mubai glanced at the Youlong, then spread his spiritual consciousness and sensed it for a while, and then quickly flew over the sea at a place in the Tianlan sea.


    The force of the law in the body surged, and Li Mu urged the law of water, and then with a palm of his hand, he cleaved down across the air towards the sea below

 Chapter 2140

    I saw a blue light blade condensed by the force of the law of water attributes, split out of Li Mu''s palm, took a powerful force of the law of water attributes, and fell on the sea at once.


    The originally calm sea surface was chopped by the blue light blade, and the water immediately raised a huge wave, followed by a huge trench, which appeared on the sea surface.


    This trench is tens of miles long and hundreds of feet wide, because it is blessed by the power of the law of water properties. Once it is formed, it will sink deeper and deeper, like an abyss leading to the nether world, which continues to extend downward.


    As the trench became deeper and deeper, Li muqiang''s great spiritual power also continued to extend to the bottom of the sea along the trench. At the same time, the holy water monument floating in front of him also independently lit up a flashing blue spiritual light, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "Is there really something at the bottom of the sea? Why can''t I feel anything?"


    Floating on the sea, sun Qitian looked at the deeper and deeper trench under Li Mu and frowned slightly. With the spiritual power of his emperor level, he didn''t detect anything strange under the LAN sea this day at all.


    After more than 500 years of painstaking cultivation under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, sun Qitian has thoroughly practiced the law of power to the realm of Tao, and has taken a big step in his attainments in the law of power. It is precisely because of this that his cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, and has recovered to the realm of half a true fairy.


    In sun Qitian''s view, with his half step spiritual power at the level of true immortals, he has never found anything at all, and there are only two possibilities for this to happen.


    First, there is nothing at the bottom of the sea, so nothing can be sensed. Second, the things at the bottom of the sea are too special to be sensed with half a step of true immortal level spiritual power.


    "I''m proficient in the law of water property, and I didn''t sense anything on the seabed, but looking at Li Mu''s posture, it''s 100% that there are treasures on the seabed. It''s really strange."


    You long said strangely.


    "Since Mu came here, he must be sure. Although I didn''t feel anything, I believe he won''t waste time in vain. Let''s wait. Maybe he will bring us a big surprise later."


    Kong Ling''s cultivation has also recovered to a half step true immortal. Like sun Qitian, plus his mastery of the five elements doctrine, he has more advantages than sun Qitian in sensing whether there is an abnormality in the sea bottom. He also has no sensing Tao at all, but out of his trust in Li Mu, he has not changed his expression much.


    "Kong Ling is right. I also believe my master. He won''t waste his time. There must be something on the bottom of the sea. Let''s wait and see."


    Jin Zhen opened his mouth and shouted, he is the person who has the most confidence in Li Mu.


    As soon as Jin Zhen''s voice fell, suddenly, a golden aura burst into the deep trench under Li Mu.


    This golden aura is full of a strong force of metallic laws. As soon as it rushed from the depths of the trench, the sacred water monument in the air in front of Li Mu''s body had a very strong induction, and its surface actually bloomed a dazzling blue aura, which echoed with the golden aura.


    With a dull sound of "boom", a golden stone tablet with the same shape as the Shenshui tablet flew out of the golden aura.


    Although the length and width are the same as those of the Shenshui monument, this golden monument looks more complete than the Shenshui monument. The surface not only has no cracks, but also looks golden, as if it was cast from gold, giving people a very dazzling feeling.


    After the golden stone tablet flew out of the sea, the golden aura from the trench soon dimmed. Li Mu was not too surprised about it. He raised his hand and sucked in the air, taking the golden stone tablet in front of him.


    Looking at it from a close distance, Li Mu found that on the golden stone tablet, there were also dense ancient characters and many strange Taoist patterns, which looked very unusual.


    Compared with the broken Shenshui monument, this golden monument is extremely complete, and the power of the metallic law emanating from it, even Li Mu, who majors in the law of chaotic origin, can''t help but be surprised.


    "The Geng gold tablet of the five elements town Tianbei, the golden formula..."


    After carefully looking at the archaic words on the golden stone tablet, Li Mu found that this was actually a skill about metallicity.


    Li Mu has the memory of the water emperor eroding hundreds of rivers, and naturally has mastered a lot of archaic characters. He found that this formula for melting gold actually came from the same vein as the formula for controlling water on the sacred water monument, but it was biased in a different direction.


    The difference is that because of the damage of the sacred water monument, the Yushui Jue is missing, but this golden formula is extremely complete.


    "My God, it''s another stone tablet, and it''s also one of the five elements town stone tablets. It seems that there should be three stone tablets on the seabed."


    A flash flew to Li Mu''s body. After carefully looking at the Geng gold monument, Youlong said with some excitement.


    "Nonsense, if not, what am I doing here? Wait, I''ll take out the other three five element Zhentian tablets!"


    Li Mu said, stretching out his hand and rushing down the trench to suck in the air, accompanied by a powerful swallowing force pouring out of his palm, and soon disappeared into the bottomless trench.


    After only seven or eight breaths, under the effect of Li Mu''s phagocytosis law, three bright lights of different colors, one blue, one red, and one yellow, rose from the depths of the trench.


    These three spiritual lights respectively contain the power of the laws of the three attributes of wood, fire and earth. Like the golden spiritual light just now, with the three spiritual lights rising into the sky, three stone tablets of different colors fly out of the spiritual light.


    These three stone tablets are in three colors of green, red and yellow respectively. Like the Geng gold monument, they also look very complete, and there are also many archaic characters on them.


    "Dry wood tablet, dark wood formula; red fire tablet, sky fire formula; thick earth tablet, Yuan earth formula!"


    Glancing at the archaic characters carved on the three stone tablets, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. Like the Shenshui tablet and Geng Jin tablet, these three stone tablets also have a mysterious skill.


    There were four stone tablets in a row, and Jin Zhen and others all surrounded. Their accomplishments were above the holy order. How could they not see the extraordinary of these stone tablets.


    "This is the complete five element Zhentian tablet. Who refined it and left it on the sea floor? It''s simply outrageous. Although these tablets are just like that as magic weapons, the profound meaning of the five elements engraved on them has unimaginable help for those who understand the law of the five elements."


    Looking at the five element Zhentian monument as a treasure, Wu Liang couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Kong Ling, these five stone tablets coincide with the law of your major. What can you see?"


    After taking an extra look at the five element Zhentian monument, Jin Zhen turned his head and looked at Kong Lingdao beside him.


    "The refining material of these five steles doesn''t look very good, that is, the general holy order five shaped material. Its real value is the five elements contained in this stele. These five elements come from the same vein and have inexplicable connections with each other. I think it should be used to form an array."


    In terms of the understanding of the five element rule, even Li Mu is not as good as Kong Ling, who is a five color peacock. After carefully sensing the situation of the five element Zhentian monument, Kong Ling expressed his views.


    "Assembled into an array? Do you mean that these five elements Zhentian tablets are used for array arrangement? That''s wrong. Since they are used for array arrangement, they must be suppressing something!"


    Jin Zhen''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he looked down at the sea, but the sea was very calm, nothing strange. On the contrary, the trench that Li Mu''s magic power had transformed had disappeared.


    Being said by Jin Zhen, you long and others all subconsciously looked at the sea under their bodies, and one by one revealed their spiritual consciousness again, peeping towards the bottom of the sea.


    "The LAN sea is a little strange this day. There are many sea eyes on the sea bottom, and these sea eyes are almost immune to the power of spiritual consciousness, so even if the spiritual consciousness of ordinary people is strong, they can''t detect anything."


    "If I didn''t rely on the breath induction of the sacred water monument, I couldn''t find the other four monuments at all. Although Jin Zhen''s worry was very logical, it was too much."


    "Think about it. If the five elements Zhentian tablet is formed to suppress something, then the sacred water tablet has been in my hands for many years, and the array has long been broken. That is to say, even if it is really suppressing something, there is nothing to worry about."


    Seeing that everyone was paying attention to the sea below, Li Mu explained with a smile that he didn''t look a little worried.


    "That''s right. Even if something is really suppressed, it''s either dead or has run away. We''re worried too much."


    Everyone felt that Li Mu''s explanation was reasonable, and Qi Tian was even more relieved.


    "Hum!!"


    Just when the people put their eyes on the five elements Zhentian monument again, suddenly, the sea under Li Mu and others rolled violently without warning.


    Just like the water was boiling, the waves were surging for a time, and even the clouds in the sky changed color inexplicably, and the sky became gloomy.


    "What''s the situation!"


    The sudden change instantly shifted the thoughts of Li Mu and others from the five elements Zhentian monument. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Then they dispersed their spiritual consciousness and scanned the sea bottom below.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    Before Li Mu''s spiritual power could pry into anything, a sound like the beating of his heart suddenly came out from the bottom of the sea.


    The rhythm of this strange sound is getting faster and faster, just like a person''s heart beats faster.


    "What''s this sound? Do you feel it? It''s exactly the same as the sound of your heart beating."


    After being stunned, Qi Tian suddenly looked at the people.


    "No, you go quickly!!"


    The eye of cause and effect in the middle of the eyebrow quickly appeared, and then looked carefully at the bottom of the sea. Li Mu suddenly shouted at Jin Zhen and others. At the same time, he raised his hand to play a strong force of ice attribute law and fell on the sea below.


    The originally surging sea water, with the fall of the force of Li Mu''s law, the vast sea was instantly frozen and turned into an ice sea.


    "Patriarch, what situation is this!"


    Although Li Mu had reminded, Jin Zhen and others did not mean to leave, and Jin Yinyin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Click!!"


    Before Li Mu could reply, there was a burst of sound of solid ice breaking on the frozen sea below, and then a crack of tens of miles opened on the solid ice on the sea.


    With the sound of heart beating, the cracks on the ice became more and more. Finally, in a heavy explosion, a snow-white human skeleton flew out of the sea.


    This skeleton looks like a normal Terran skeleton. There is no blood or flesh on the skeleton, not even carrion. Only in the chest of its left chest, there is a dark red aura.


    This dark red aura is the size of an adult''s fist. It keeps beating, and every time it beats, there will be a "Dong" sound, which is obviously the heart of the white skeleton.


    As soon as it flew out of the sea, a violent suction came out of the heart of the human skeleton, which forcibly attracted the vitality of heaven and earth in hundreds of miles in all directions, and disappeared into the body of the white skeleton.


    With the influx of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, the surface of the white skeleton gave birth to flesh and blood visible to the naked eye, and the growth rate of flesh and blood was also extremely amazing. After only a dozen breaths, it changed from a skeleton to a flesh and blood person.


    This is a middle-aged man with white skin. He has no hair and a bald head. He looks no different from normal people, but he exudes an extremely powerful strange smell.


    This kind of breath is a little like the gas of blood evil, a little like the gas of chaos, and a little like the gas of true demons. It seems to be composed of these three different kinds of breath.


    This strange smell similar to the blood evil spirit is more terrifying than the blood evil spirit of Li chongtian, who majored in the law of killing.


    This is not to say that the cultivation of white skin middle-aged men is strong, but this strange smell is stronger than the Qi of blood evil, which is like pseudo immortal Qi and aura. Because they are not at the same level at all, they can be seen at a glance.


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha, for more than a million years, Qi Luo has finally seen the sun again! Taoist Hongmeng, get out and fight with me!!!"


    With the rebirth of the flesh and blood on his body, the white man immediately issued a comfortable long roar. Although the sound didn''t sound big, it spread hundreds of miles away, and Li Mu and others heard it clearly.


    "Taoist Hongmeng! Did I hear you right? He just called Taoist Hongmeng!"


    As the white man''s voice came to your ears, Youlong and others all changed their faces.


    Li Mu had already told them about Hongmeng Taoist priest. He was a cruel man who trapped the thirty-one strongest Beidou masters, such as Qinglong demon Zun, in the Hongmeng realm for hundreds of thousands of years. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Listening to the meaning of this white man''s words, he seems to have a deep relationship with Taoist Hongmeng

 Chapter 2141

    "Qi Luo? Who is this person? The smell on his body is so strange, but it makes me feel a little familiar."


    The well-informed Youlong, after listening to the white man''s words, muttered strangely.


    "This is chaos and turbidity. If I''m not wrong, he should belong to chaos alien, and only chaos alien can emit such a complex and strange atmosphere."


    Li Mu gently reminded Youlong and other humanitarians.


    "Chaos alien? It''s really possible, but I''ve seen chaos alien before. His breath is not as strong as this guy at all. Besides, how could he appear in Beidou? And it sounds like he has roots with Taoist Hongmeng."


    You longan Lu said suspiciously.


    Chaos alien, this does not mean a race alone, but refers to those creatures bred with chaos since the beginning of the world.


    At that time, the interface law of the myriad worlds of the heavens had not yet been fully formed, and some of the chaos that remained after the founding of the world was still pervading all walks of life. Therefore, the creatures born during this period were not controlled by the interface law, and even the way of heaven was easy to be bound.


    At that time, the Tao of heaven was also just taking shape. In addition, the Tao of heaven traced its origin to its source, which was also born from chaos and came out of the same vein with the chaos alien, so it would not be constrained under normal circumstances.


    Because of this, the powerful single round blood, chaotic alien chaotic blood, can be said to be one of the strongest blood in the world.


    However, the number of the most primitive chaotic alien is very small. Now the chaotic alien referred to in the cultivation world mostly refers to the descendants of those early chaotic alien. Their blood also contains chaotic blood, but the purity of blood is not as good as that of the early chaotic alien.


    "Who are you? You took out the five element Zhentian tablet?"


    After absorbing a lot of the vitality of heaven and earth, the middle-aged man who called himself Qi Luo looked at Li Mu and others, especially the stele of the five elements town.


    "The five element Zhentian tablet was indeed taken out by me. Who are you and why were you suppressed by the five element Zhentian tablet in the depths of the Lanhai eye on this day?"


    Although he guessed that the other party was a chaotic alien, Li Mu didn''t show fear. He asked in turn.


    "I''m Qi Luo, the emperor of Qi kingdom in the chaos alien world. As for why I was suppressed, you don''t need to know. I ask you, Hongmeng, that smelly Taoist!"


    While absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth from all directions, Qi Luo asked. His tone was mixed with a tone of command, like questioning Li Mu and others. He was extremely cold and arrogant.


    "Oh, you don''t look like a man or a ghost. We saved you. What''s your attitude? If you ask us, we have to tell you. Who do you think you are!"


    Sun Qitian''s temper has always been bad. Seeing that the other party''s tone of speech was so rude, he immediately angrily scolded with a cold face.


    About the chaos alien, sun Qitian naturally knows that this is a race that, like the protoss, is loyal to the way of heaven.


    The difference is that there are not many people of chaos alien, and they rarely appear in the world, but once they appear, they are bound to cause a lot of trouble. To put it bluntly, people are relatives of the way of heaven, and they are more favored by the way of heaven than the Protoss. Apart from anything else, just saying that there are interface rules for each interface, it is ineffective for this chaos alien, just like the Protoss.


    "How dare you scold me for not being human or ghost? I think you''re tired of living!"


    His dignity was provoked by sun Qitian, which made Qi Luo feel embarrassed. Two bloody lights lit up in his eyes, followed by an invisible spirit of killing, which quickly erupted from his body.


    "Come here!"


    He raised his hand to sun Qitian and sucked in the air. A force of gray law that made people''s back cold appeared in sun Qitian''s body without any signs. Then he wrapped sun Qitian and wanted to go in the direction of Qi Luo.


    "Roar!!"


    As his body was entangled by the power of the gray law, sun Qitian''s golden aura soared, and a powerful force law spread from his Dantian, and all the forces of the gray law outside him collapsed.


    After shaking the power of the law outside his body, sun Qitian took out his golden cudgel and then took the initiative to kill Qi Luo.


    Sun Qitian''s cultivation has reached half a step of true immortality. He has been Enlightenment under the ancient fairy tree for more than 500 years, and he has cultivated the law of power to a new height.


    With sun Qitian''s action, a terrorist momentum that seemed to crush everything immediately spread out of his body and enveloped Qi Luo.


    The void broke, and before sun Qitian arrived, Qi Luo, shrouded in the terror momentum emanating from him, completely cracked the space in all directions.


    "It''s a little interesting. I actually practiced the law of force to this level. I''ve reached half a step. Zhenxian, just give me your original strength, so that I can recover some accomplishments!"


    Although the space in all directions of his body could not bear the pressure of sun Qitian and completely burst into pieces, Qi Luoli was in place, but he was not half affected. Instead, a sneer of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    With a flash of golden light, sun Qitian rushed to Qi Luo with a golden cudgel in his hand. Seeing the other party standing in place, sun Qitian smashed Qi Luo with a stick.


    A scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. Sun Qitian''s struggling blow was unexpectedly picked up by the other party with one hand at the moment when he was about to hit Qi Luo.


    "How can this be possible? Sun Qitian majored in the law of force, and he has reached the realm of Tao. This guy actually took his stick with his bare hands!"


    Looking at it easily, you long couldn''t help but change his face as if he took Qi Luo, who was beaten by sun Qitian without effort.


    You should know that with sun Qitian''s combat power, it is difficult to meet an enemy in the same level, especially in the frontal hard war. Sun Qitian has an advantage. After all, the law of force belongs to the law of strong attack, and the destructive power is extremely strong.


    Li Mu and others did not underestimate the existence that could be suppressed by Taoist Hongmeng, but they never imagined that Qi Luo, who had just been out of trouble, would have such a strong combat power that sun Qitian was simply unable to defeat.


    "The strength is not bad, but the cultivation is poor!"


    Holding sun Qitian''s golden cudgel tightly with his right hand, Qi Luo said with a smile, and then opened his mouth and sucked at Sun Qitian.


    I saw a force of gray law with chaos gas flowing out of Qi Luo''s mouth quickly, and then easily entangled sun Qitian, and extracted part of the original force in sun Qitian''s body.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian was pulled out of his body, he was about to be sucked into Qi Luo''s mouth. Kong Ling couldn''t help but drink loudly. Then he rushed to Qi Luo''s body with a move of his body, raised his hand, played a five colored light, and brushed towards Qi Luo.


    "Five element rule!"


    As soon as he saw the five colors of Kong Ling''s light, Qi luodun, who was originally very confident, changed his face. He actually gave up the original power that was about to reach his mouth and hurriedly dodged towards the rear, even sun Qitian.


    Kong Ling obviously didn''t expect Qi Luo to be so afraid of himself, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he quickly played a five colored light, which dissipated the power of the gray law outside sun Qitian''s body.


    "This guy''s major law is very strange, a bit like Li Mu''s chaotic origin law, but it''s not. Even my law of force can''t do anything, but fortunately, he was overcome by your five color divine light."


    After being rescued by Kong Ling, sun Qitian clenched his teeth and said that he was caught alive in front of so many people. He felt ashamed.


    "Chaotic five element principle, who on earth are you to practice the five element principle to such a level!"


    After retreating for a distance, Qi Luo stopped in midair. He looked at Kong Ling angrily and asked, speechless anger in his tone.


    "You''re wrong. I''m still a little far from reaching the chaotic five element path. It''s you that make me more curious. What''s your method? Unexpectedly, I took my brother face to face. You know, in terms of real combat power, even I''m not his opponent."


    And Qi Luo''s eyes were looking at each other in midair, and Kong Ling said with a serious expression.


    "Hahaha, you want to know, right? Don''t you know it after you try it yourself!"


    Qi Luo said, raising his hand to play a gray law vortex after another, and killed Kong Ling and sun Qi Tianwei.


    Although these gray law whirlpools look only a few feet in size, the power of the law contained in them is extremely strange, because it is not qualitative, sometimes like the law of killing, sometimes like the law of the devil, so people can''t tell which one it is at all.


    "Kill!!"


    Although Qi Luo''s attack method is rare, sun Qitian and Kong Ling are not the masters of waiting to die. One of them waved the golden cudgel, the other played five colors, and attacked the whirlpools of gray law.


    The five color divine light rushed into the sky. Kong Ling raised his hand and waved it. A sharp five color light column fell on a gray law vortex.


    After being hit by the five color divine light, the gray law vortex burst on the spot, but after it burst, it did not collapse at this point, but quickly condensed again from mid air into a gray law vortex, and continued to surround Kong Ling.


    Sun Qitian''s luck was not as good as Kong Ling''s. He hit a gray law vortex with a stick, which was diametrically opposite to Kong Ling''s attack result. Instead of collapsing the gray vortex, he bounced the golden cudgel out of his hand.


    Sun Qitian, who lost his weapon, immediately changed his face. His body moved and disappeared from his place. When he reappeared, he had come behind Qi Luo''s original Buddha.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, sun Qi turned into a giant. His furry fists were clenched tightly, and then, like two mountains, he fell towards Qi Luo below.


    "The law of chaos without phase, bondage!"


    Sun Qitian''s surprise attack, although fast enough, did not deceive Qi Luo''s induction.


    Before sun Qitian hit himself with a pair of fists as big as a mountain, Qi Luo waved his backhand. He saw Gray chains flying out of the void behind him, unexpectedly locking sun Qitian''s hands, so that his fists could no longer fall freely.


    After being trapped by the law chain, sun Qitian desperately struggled to break the law chain that bound him by the law of force. However, these gray law chains were extremely strong. He pushed his own strength to the limit, but even so, he still couldn''t break these law chains.


    As for Kong Ling, although his five color divine light can burst those gray law whirlpools, after breaking them, those gray law whirlpools immediately healed again. As time went on, he was also trapped by a large number of gray law whirlpools.


    Although Kong Ling was not directly locked like sun Qitian, he was also in a hurry and was at a disadvantage.


    "Do you see that this guy is unusual? He is not an ordinary chaotic alien, and his laws can''t be underestimated. Even a strong man like a monkey can''t support him for a moment. If it weren''t for the five colored lights to restrain, Kong Ling''s end would be the same."


    Watching the battlefield carefully, Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Hum, I''m afraid he''ll do something, grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige. We can''t stand the fact that there are many of us. Jin Zhen, the two of us also go up to help!"


    Youlong was a little unhappy with what Li Mu said. He was ready to take action after greeting Jin Zhen, but Li Mu stopped him.


    "This is not a battle that can be solved with many people. Why do you think he is so confident? Can''t he see that there are many of us? Let me try my achievements of more than 500 years of isolation!"


    After stopping Youlong, Li Mu''s mouth turned up, and then he moved and rushed to the battlefield.


    "Another dead man, just in time!"


    Seeing that Li Mu killed him, Qi Luo''s face showed a trace of joy. He was about to attack, but he didn''t think that Li Mu would attack him first.


    "The extreme force, the sky falls!"


    With Li Mu''s loud drink, he raised his hand and punched in the air. He saw an invisible strong wind that was just fierce and domineering gush out of his fist, and then quickly swept the whole battlefield like the spring breeze.


    Li Mu''s punch seemed simple and ordinary, but the result was surprising. I saw those gray law whirlpools that trapped Kong Ling quietly turned into nothingness, and those law chains that locked sun Qitian also quietly turned into fly ash.


    The saddest thing to come to is Na qiluo. His body directly collapsed into a blood mist, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "My God, master, you are too good. Why haven''t you taught me this skill?"


    Seeing the result of Li Mu''s fist with his own eyes, Qi Tian was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Originally, Qi Luo was easy to deal with sun Qitian. Qi Tian and others felt that this guy was not easy to deal with, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu was even easier to deal with Qi Luo, just one punch.


    "This is the law of force. How can this be possible? It''s unthinkable that the law of force can exert such power!"


    Sun Qitian, who was also proficient in the law of force, was also surprised to shout out after seeing the horror of Li Mu''s fist, and he forgot that he was out of trouble now

 Chapter 2142

    "That guy is not dead yet. Come here quickly!"


    Staring at the blood fog melted by Qi Luo, Li Mu greeted sun Qitian and Kong Ling with a surprised face.


    Hearing that Qi Luo was not dead, sun Qitian and others dared not neglect, and they all flew back quickly.


    "What a law of force, which actually exerts its ultimate power. What is the relationship between you and Hongmeng that smelly Taoist!"


    The blood aura surged rapidly, and the blood fog melted after Qi Luo burst into a human form again.


    As soon as he became a man, Qi Luo couldn''t help drinking loudly at Li Mu, and his eyes looked at Li Mu with a trace of fear.


    "Sorry, I don''t know any Taoist Hongmeng. Even if I knew him, I wouldn''t tell you, because you are about to become a dead man, so I don''t need to talk nonsense with you!"


    Li Mu sneered sarcastically.


    "You have a big voice. Don''t think that if you master the ultimate magic power of the origin of the law of force, you can kill me. Do you know that even the Taoist Hongmeng in those days can''t kill the emperor, and can only suppress me¡°


    Qi Luo said coldly and proudly. Although he was a little afraid of Li Mu, he did not show fear.


    "Well, are you so confident in yourself? Indeed, you have mastered the law of invisibility in the three thousand source roads and cultivated it to the level of the chaotic source road. Few of the same level are really your opponents."


    "But it''s a pity that you forget what age it is now. You have been suppressed by the five element zhentianbei for so many years. Now there are still several% of the power in its heyday. Can you beat me?"


    Li Mu said dismissively, with full self-confidence on his face.


    "Hum, if I knead you in my heyday, it''s like kneading mole ants. Even if it''s less than one tenth of the heyday now, you can''t kill me. My major is the law of chaos and invisibility. Invisibility is invisible. Even if I''m smashed by bombardment, I can be reborn from invisibility!"


    "Also, no one can stop me when I''m leaving, so don''t look high in front of me, because you''re not qualified!"


    Qi Luo said proudly.


    "Is it true? If you want to leave, no one can stop you? Why do I just don''t believe it."


    Li Mu said with a flash of yellow light in his hand, and the Eastern imperial bell was sacrificed by him.


    "Hum, don''t believe it, then you can try!"


    Qi Luo said and moved, but he disappeared from his place without leaving a trace.


    "When!!!"


    Qi Luo''s sudden disappearance had been expected by Li Mu. He immediately urged the Donghuang bell, shaking a circle of xuanhuang bell waves with the rhyme of time, surging in all directions, and instantly spread out tens of thousands of miles.


    With the spread of the clock wave, Li Mu soon found Qi Luo''s trace. The law of speed moved under his feet, and a step moved out thousands of miles, appearing in the other direction of the Tianlan sea area.


    At the moment, not far from Li Mu''s body, a gray figure was trapped in mid air by the clock waves pouring out of his Eastern Emperor clock.


    This gray figure is naturally Qi Luo. He constantly distorts and deforms, trying to get rid of the clock wave containing the rhyme of time, but this Xuan Huang clock wave is like a marsh, clinging to him, so that he can''t get rid of it at all.


    Li Mu seemed to randomly urge the Donghuang bell to strike, which contained not only the force of the law of time, but also the force of dark yellow. These two forces were intertwined, and even if Qi Luo''s chaotic law of no phase was strong, it could not be broken away for a while.


    "You said that your chaotic law of invisibility can''t even help Taoist Hongmeng. I don''t think it''s as powerful as you. Do all your chaotic aliens like to talk big and put gold on their faces as you do?"


    Looking at Qi Luo, who struggled desperately but couldn''t get rid of it, Li Mu didn''t hurry to kill him. He deliberately mocked.


    "Humble Terran, how dare you speak to the emperor like this? You will pay a price!!"


    As the emperor of a chaotic alien country, Qi Luo had never been so despised, he gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded.


    "I''m not wrong. You said how powerful your chaotic law is. Even Taoist Hongmeng couldn''t help you, but now the result is that you are trapped here like a dead dog."


    Li Mu continued to sneer.


    "You!! you dare to insult me like this. I''m a chaotic alien. Even the way of heaven can''t help me. You''re nothing but an ant. While I haven''t recovered my strength, you can let me recover my cultivation and fight with me openly!"


    Qi Luo roared loudly.


    "Hahaha, you don''t have a brain. Don''t you think I don''t have a brain? I''m not stupid. Why should you recover your cultivation? So is that old guy Hongmeng. Why don''t you kill you at all? Why bother to play with repression?"


    "Could it be... Could it be that he deliberately left you to me, which is also my chance?"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility. Although Qi Luo was powerful, he didn''t think that Taoist Hongmeng could not kill each other.


    You should know that Taoist Hongmeng was once integrated into the existence of the heavenly way in the fairy world, and he was also the teacher of the three ancestors of Taoism. In addition to the heavenly way, there can be no one in the world who can''t be killed by him, and Qi Luo is no exception.


    "It must be. Taoist Hongmeng pressed everything on me. He left this Qi Luo, and the divine water monument was acquired by me that year, and it had cause and effect with me. There must be his intention."


    "But this guy is useless for me, chaos alien, this is the enemy, and it can''t be used by me..."


    Li muyue thought and felt strange. He didn''t think that Taoist Hongmeng was idle, so he left Qi Luo behind. There must be a reason for the other party to do so.


    "Invisibility, invisibility, escape!"


    Thinking about the intention of Taoist Hongmeng, suddenly, Qi Luo, trapped by Li Mu, moved and disappeared from the Xuan Huang Zhongbo.


    "The law of force, heaven and earth fall!"


    As soon as Qi Luogang disappeared in place, Li Mu immediately punched in one direction.


    This time, Li Mu''s punch was still the same as before, and did not show how gorgeous the picture was. I saw a breeze blowing in midair, and then there was a scream in midair in the distance, but Qi Luo was beaten by Li Mu again and collapsed into a blood mist.


    After being beaten and collapsed into a blood mist, Qi Luo repeated his old technique again, and the blood mist he had melted gathered again, and he saw that it would turn into a human again.


    "No matter what Taoist Hongmeng wanted to do, he ate this guy directly. Besides, we can not only get his original strength, but also get his memory to see what happened between Taoist Hongmeng and him in the past!"


    In his heart, Li Mu moved to the blood fog melted after Qi Luo burst, and urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, playing a blue law vortex, rolling all the blood fog melted by Qi Luo into it, and then devouring it crazily.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that the water emperor devouring God formula he used to fight against the enemy, which has always been unfavourable, actually failed this time. The blood fog involved in the blue vortex was like an unreal thing. The devouring force emitted by the blue vortex could not do anything at all.


    "Hahaha, I said you can''t kill me, because I''m immortal!!"


    Qi Luo''s proud laughter rang out again, and the blood mist melted after his explosion was condensed into a human shape in the blue vortex, and then he flashed away and rushed out of the blue vortex.


    "Can''t kill you? Then I really want to have a try, devouring the pole and swallowing the world with Qi!!"


    Seeing that Qi Luo actually escaped from the blue vortex of his water emperor''s devouring divine formula, Li Mu urged him to devour the original magic power from the original magic power of Wumen Avenue in the Sutra building of the Holy Island.


    With the magic power of devouring the origin, a gray vortex suddenly appeared in the air, and then with a horrible smell that seemed to devour all things in the world, Qi Luo was swallowed in one bite.


    "Ah!!"


    After being swallowed by the gray vortex, Qi luodun sent out a bleak scream. He saw the water, wind and fire in the gray vortex everywhere, as if it had been the first time, but in an instant, Qi luodun was swallowed from head to toe.


    After swallowing Qi Luo, the gray vortex quickly returned to Li Mu''s body, but left a gray bead the size of an adult''s fist in midair, which is the essence of Qi Luo''s origin.


    He didn''t immediately put the gray beads away. With the gray whirlpool entering the body, Li Mu closed his eyes for the first time and began to digest Qi Luo''s memory.


    After nearly a incense stick, Li Mucai opened his eyes again, but his face was instantly gloomy. It was obvious that he had got some bad news from Qi Luo''s memory.


    "Hongmeng, you old man, don''t say it before you meet me. You have to tell me in this way. This is not a trick!"


    Gnashing his teeth, he cursed secretly. Li Mu put away the gray beads that Qi Luo Benyuan had changed. Then he stepped out and disappeared directly in place.


    That is, after oneortwo breaths, Li Mu returned to the place where Jin Zhen and others were located.


    "Master, where''s the chaos alien guy? Did he escape?"


    Seeing that Li Mu came back empty handed, Jin Zhen hurriedly asked, and Youlong and others all put their eyes on Li Mu.


    "Escape? How can you? I can let him escape. With his strength, if he escapes, will my Beidou cause endless trouble in the future? I will kill him."


    Li Mu told the truth.


    "What? Did you kill him? Just for a while?"


    Sun Qitian asked incredulously, knowing that he was in the hands of Qi Luo, but he didn''t go through two rounds, and Li Mu killed the other party in such a short time, which made him feel incredible.


    "Yes, my chaotic origin law just suppresses him, so it''s not difficult to kill him, just as his chaotic law suppresses your law of force."


    "Not to mention that, I just searched the guy''s memory. There is a very important thing that I want to discuss with you."


    Li Mu said, his face rare and dignified

 Chapter 2143

    "A very important thing? What on earth is it that makes it so mysterious?"


    Seeing Li Mu''s serious appearance, sun Qitian asked curiously, and Youlong and others also showed their interest.


    "I learned from the guy''s memory that his chaotic alien has always been thinking about the fairy ruins world. The reason why Qi Luo came to my Beidou is to look for the fragments of the split sky map."


    "You also know that the fragment of the split sky map is actually the fragment of the immortal battle flag. This immortal battle flag has the ability to directly connect to the immortal ruins world, so as long as anyone gets the immortal battle flag, he will indirectly own the immortal ruins world."


    "Qi Luo came to my Beidou in those days mainly to look for the fragments of the split sky map, but he was not very lucky. Not long after he came to my Beidou, he met Taoist Hongmeng. He was not only seriously injured by Taoist Hongmeng, but also suppressed by Taoist Hongmeng with the five elements to suppress it in the eye of the blue sea."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "It turned out to be so, but this Taoist Hongmeng is also interesting. Why didn''t he kill this guy directly and suppress it in a womanly way? It''s not a bother."


    Qi Tian didn''t understand.


    "You think Qi Luo is so easy to kill. His cultivation in his heyday has reached the late stage of true immortality, and his chaotic alien has chaotic blood in his body, which has a congenital advantage in the cultivation of law, but anyone who can become emperor can basically cultivate the law to the level of 3000 sources."


    "Qi Luo is the emperor of Qi kingdom in the chaotic alien world. He is an invincible existence of the same level. It''s really not easy to kill him."


    "If this guy hadn''t been suppressed by the five element town Tianbei for so many years and his strength was exhausted, I wouldn''t be able to kill him this time. Maybe we would all die in his hands." Li Mu sighed.


    "It seems that we are still lucky, but what is the important thing you said after all?"


    Youlong asked again.


    "It''s the immortal flag of war. I learned from the memory of Qi Luo that his chaotic alien is bound to win the immortal ruins. Although Qi Luo was suppressed in those years, he is not the only one of his chaotic alien. I guess there must be some fragments of the sky shattering map that have been obtained by his chaotic alien over the years."


    "I have only got nearly two-thirds of the fragments of the split sky map now, and there is another part that hasn''t been found. I asked Wu Liang to calculate it not long ago. In Beidou, I can''t find the remaining fragments of the split sky map."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Then you mean that the remaining nearly one-third of the fragments of the split sky map have fallen into the hands of the chaos alien, haven''t you?" Kong Ling asked.


    "Although it is not 100% sure that they all fall into the hands of chaotic aliens, it is possible that 70% or 80% of them are."


    "First of all, there are not many people who know the role of the fragments of the split sky map, even those big men in Beidou. They just think that the fragments of the split sky map are fragments of immortal tools, and they don''t know that the split sky map can open the channel into the realm of immortal ruins."


    "Otherwise, when I was on the Holy Island, I couldn''t have collected so many fragments, and the chaos alien just knew it and was still bound to get it. In this way, how could it be said that his chaos alien didn''t get the fragments of the sky shattering map?" Li Mu explained.


    "But this has little impact on us. First of all, you have been inherited by the emperor of the sky. In addition, two-thirds of the fragments of the sky are in your hands. Even if the remaining one-third are all obtained by his chaotic alien, they can''t raise any waves."


    You long said disapprovingly.


    "No, you forget, the immortal war flag is not only composed of the split sky map, but also a flagpole. The flagpole and flag cloth are combined together, which is the complete immortal war flag."


    "Because this battle flag was refined by the great emperor of the sky. In addition, it was integrated with the essence and blood of many powerful people in the heaven at that time, as well as part of the interface origin of the fairy ruins."


    "So this flag can resist the force of the interface law of the fairy market world and have the ability to enter and leave the fairy market world freely."


    "As far as I know, this flagpole was lost during the Tianting war, and the rest of the flag cloth somehow fell to my Beidou and was still torn apart."


    "If the chaos alien gets the flagpole and the remaining one-third of the fragments, it is likely to really control the fairy ruins."


    Li Mu said with a dignified expression.


    "But you have controlled the jiuzhong Tianbei and got the inheritance of the emperor of the sky. Even if they get the flagpole and the one-third of the split sky map, they are not our opponents."


    "The interface rules of the fairy ruins world are extremely chaotic. In addition, they have been completely mixed with those taboo arrays of the heavenly court. In addition to the Ninth Heaven monument, the incomplete immortal battle flag can''t be fully controlled."


    After thinking about it, you long specially emphasized.


    "Your statement is wrong. To be exact, there are three things that can affect those arrays and interface rules in the fairy ruins world: the first is the Honghuang ring, the second is the jiuzhong Tianbei, and the third is the fragments of the split sky map."


    "The Honghuang ring has long disappeared. Your Holy Spirit hundred families have searched for so many years and have not found it. No one knows where it is. After I got the inheritance of the great emperor of the sky, I really can control the jiuzhong Tianbei. But with the fragments of the sky breaking map, even if it is only a part, I can also open the access to the fairy ruins."


    "Chaos alien and Protoss can''t be underestimated. If they are determined to win the immortal ruins, they can enter the immortal ruins with the help of the fragments of the immortal battle flag. At that time, even if I can control the Jiuchong Tianbei, I can''t defeat the enemy. You know that there is no real immortal level combat power on our side now!"


    Li Mu carefully analyzed and said what he was really worried about.


    "It''s also true. Although Jiuchong Tianbei can mobilize the power of interface rules and arrays in the fairy ruins world, if the other party has immortal battle flags to protect the body, it''s no problem to at least protect ourselves. In that case, we can only rely on our real ability to fight, and with our current strength and real ability to fight, there is no hope of winning."


    After Li Mu''s analysis, Youlong also kept silent. Their next plan was to go to the fairy ruins to rebuild the heaven. If chaos alien combined with Protoss suddenly raided at this time, they might be completely destroyed.


    "What should we do now? Is the fairy market still there? Is the Tianting still to be rebuilt?"


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Jinyin asked.


    "You''re stupid. If we can''t solve the hidden danger of the immortal flag of war, we won''t be able to live in peace after we go. Maybe we even have to stay."


    Youlong said unhappily.


    "I don''t think it''s such a coincidence. Just think about it. If his chaos alien really got the immortal flag, he would have won the immortal ruins world long ago. Why wait until this time?"


    "Oh, it''s such a coincidence. As soon as we go, they attack. It''s not so mysterious. Besides, our strength is not weak now, and we''re not so afraid of them."


    Wu Liang suddenly said that unlike everyone else, he was not so worried about chaos alien.


    "Brother Wu Liang, did you get anything? If you got anything, say it earlier, or let us be at ease."


    Seeing Wu Liang talking, Li Mu hurriedly asked.


    "Brother Li, you look up to me too much. The cause and effect involved in this kind of thing is not small. I just want to calculate it, but I can''t calculate anything. I think now that things have reached this stage, we have to move forward bravely."


    "It''s impossible not to rebuild the heaven because we''re afraid that the chaotic alien will come to our door. You know, we don''t have much time to waste. There''s no telling when the battle will be decided in the remnant world. We have a long way to go."


    Wu Liang said bitterly.


    "What Wu Liang said is right. I don''t think we need to worry. Besides, anyway, there are my holy spirit hundred families."


    "Although his chaotic alien is powerful, my holy spirit is not easy to provoke. When the time comes, let''s join forces and recruit people with lofty ideals from all over the sky and the world against God. As long as our strength is strong enough, I don''t think even his chaotic alien dare to come to us."


    You long agreed with Wu Liang''s opinion very much, and he was the first to say

 Chapter 2144

    "It''s reasonable. It''s war. His chaos alien and the protoss are birds of a feather. Once we go to the Xianxu world and recruit strong people from all walks of life to form an alliance, the protoss will certainly get the news, and then they will attack us at all costs."


    "This can''t be avoided at all unless we don''t take this road, but the problem is that we have to take this road. We have no choice at all, so we have to face it!"


    Sun Qitian also followed you long and said with a clear attitude. As for Kong Ling and others, although they didn''t speak, they didn''t object.


    "Since you all think so, our plan to go to the fairy market world remains the same. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It can''t be avoided. If the chaos alien really comes to the door, then we can only fight to the end."


    "Alas, time, in the final analysis, what we lack is time. If we have enough time to practice and strength, it''s not necessary to be so forward-looking."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said that he felt strong pressure.


    "Not to mention this. By the way, Li Mu, what other news have you got from the memory of Qi Luo? This chaotic alien has been mysterious since ancient times. We know very little about their family."


    You long suddenly changed the topic.


    "Indeed, I got a lot of news. The chaotic alien world inhabited by the chaotic alien is an interface hidden in the depths of the nihility world. This interface is very strange. Its spatial coordinates are constantly changing. Only the chaotic alien people can sense their orientation under constant induction."


    "Because of this, few outsiders can find the location of the chaotic alien world, and the outside world naturally knows little about its internal situation. If Qi Luo''s memory before his birth, there are not many core clans in his chaotic alien world."


    "Most of them are collateral branches, that is, people with thin chaotic blood or even no chaotic blood. The cultivation of these collateral branches is not very high, but those with pure chaotic blood are excellent people."


    "Let''s put it this way. If it weren''t for the ancestors of the chaos alien and the way of heaven to reach a certain agreement, they shouldn''t easily leave the chaos alien world and disturb the order of the outside world. Relying on his top-level combat power of the chaos alien alone, it would be enough to wipe out the heavens."


    Li Mu said solemnly, and it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "It''s so powerful. I got the inheritance of the earth speed star king, which means that the chaos alien is very mysterious, and I didn''t say it''s so powerful."


    Gold Silver said with an incredible face.


    "What do you think? Chaotic alien has chaotic blood. In the understanding of the Tao, they are inherently stronger than any other race. Although the Shinto law of the divine race is powerful, it is all given by the heaven, but chaotic alien is different. They are all cultivated by themselves."


    "Each of the three thousand roads has its own advantages, and there is no difference between strong and weak. If any law can be practiced to the extreme, the power it can exert is quite terrible. His chaotic alien people take advantage of this aspect, and a single strength is extremely adverse."


    "Let''s say that Qi Luo, he has cultivated the law of invisibility to the level of 3000 source Avenue. Even if he has been sealed for so many years and his strength is less than one tenth of that in his heyday, you have just seen how difficult he is."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "It seems that chaos alien is a more difficult enemy than the Protoss. Patriarch, you just said that the ancestors of chaos alien reached an agreement with heaven. What is this agreement?"


    Gold silver then asked.


    "I don''t know what it is, because Qi Luo doesn''t know it, but what I know is that because of the existence of the agreement, chaotic alien must also obey the order of the heavenly way and act as the law enforcer of the heavenly way."


    "Secondly, chaotic aliens are restricted from leaving the chaotic alien world at will. Of course, if the heaven permits, it''s another matter. For example, occupy the Xianxu world, which is allowed by the heaven. Otherwise, if there is a level like Qi Luo, they don''t dare to leave the chaotic alien world and come to Beidou."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "The great enemy of the protoss has not been solved yet, and there is a more difficult chaotic alien. What is this called?"


    "We really need to improve our strength. At least there are no fewer true immortal level characters. Chaotic alien and Protoss are so powerful. If there are few true immortal level characters to support the scene, how can those who have the intention to rebel against God dare to join us?"


    Wu Liang said with a worried face.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to achieve true immortality. They are trapped in the Hongmeng world, and have nothing to do except practice. This can be regarded as carefree, but even so, so many of them can''t produce a true immortality."


    "Whether it''s cutting three corpses or turning into immortals by force, it''s not easy to do, difficult, difficult!"


    Kong Ling couldn''t help sighing. When he was in the remnant realm, his cultivation was half true immortal, but he couldn''t break through to the true immortal realm.


    At present, although his cultivation has recovered to the peak of that year, he is still stuck in the level of becoming an immortal. No one knows how difficult it is to become an immortal better than him.


    "It''s really difficult. It''s difficult to go to the sky. After living for so many years, my sun Qitian thought that he had accumulated enough, and even rebuilt his life, but he still had no assurance of becoming an immortal by force. Even if it was a bad way to become an immortal by beheading three corpses, he didn''t have a clue."


    Like Kong Ling, sun Qitian was helpless to achieve the position of true immortal.


    "It''s really difficult to become an immortal, but this time I have another harvest, and the most important harvest, that is, there are ways to improve the probability of becoming an immortal, which is the main reason why Taoist Hongmeng left Qi Luo to me!"


    I didn''t want to mention it at this time, but seeing that sun Qitian and others were so depressed, Li Mu said it in advance after thinking about it.


    "What do you mean, can you enhance the probability of becoming an immortal? Can you still have this method?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, everyone''s face changed greatly. You know that even the Youlong, who has recovered to the peak, can nominally try to break through the real immortal, but he still has little confidence to take the last step.


    Whether it is to become an immortal by force or to cut three corpses into an immortal, it will lead to the strongest disaster. This disaster is controlled by the way of heaven. Once the disaster is failed, the end will be ashes annihilation, there is no room for redemption.


    Because of this, many accomplishments have reached half a step, and the existence of true immortals dare not take this step without certainty.


    "Of course, although this method has a bit of the taste of sword walking at the wrong edge, it can indeed enhance the probability of becoming an immortal, and it is a great probability."


    "For more than 500 years, I have been studying the Hongmeng purple Sutra left by Taoist Hongmeng. It was not until more than 100 years ago that I finally understood it thoroughly. Hongmeng purple Sutra, an immortal level skill that claims to help people become immortals, in fact, its core essence is to incarnate Hongmeng to survive the disaster."


    "The so-called Hongmeng is chaos, and the incarnation of Hongmeng to cross the robbery is actually the incarnation of chaos to cross the robbery. As you all know, although the way of heaven has not been completely lost by selfish desires, justice, but this fair scale has been tilted. It has been suppressing the world to become immortals, except for the divine race and chaotic alien race."


    "It goes without saying that the protoss is the running dog of the heavenly way, and because the chaotic alien comes from the same source as the heavenly way, even the heavenly way can''t bind them too much, which is why the chaotic alien is powerful."


    Li Mu explained in detail for everyone.


    "Incarnate chaos to survive the disaster? What you said is reasonable, but we are different from you. Your major is the law of the origin of chaos. In theory, it comes from the same source as the Tao of heaven. Secondly, we have no chaotic blood, and the Tao of heaven will still target us."


    "What''s the way you said that can improve our chances of becoming immortals? Don''t sell the key, it''s killing me!"


    Youlong said impatiently that he was half way to the perfection of Zhenxian, and the next thing to do was to take the step of Zhenxian.


    "Although you don''t have chaotic blood, chaotic aliens have ah, and they are innate in the understanding of the Tao. I can suck out the chaotic origin in their bodies with the law of chaos phagocytosis, transform it and inject it into your bodies!"


    "In this way, you will have a physique equivalent to that of a chaotic alien in a short time, at least for a period of time, which will greatly improve the probability of becoming an immortal!"


    Seeing that Youlong could not wait, Li Mu said with a smile

 Chapter 2145

    "This can work. Although the way of heaven has not completely lost justice, the scale has actually tilted, and it is not just tilted a little as you said. I think it has tilted a lot."


    "Otherwise, why are there so few people who can successfully become immortals over the years? On the contrary, there are so many immortals in his Protoss and chaos alien."


    Youlong questioned Li Mu''s method.


    "I know. That''s why I said that it can improve the probability of becoming Xiandu robbery, rather than ensure 100% success. But I guess it''s almost the same. After all, if you think about it, even if the way of heaven is tilted, it''s still eliminating dissidents with the help of the hand of the Protoss."


    "If it is really to the point of completely losing justice, what else is there about the protoss? He can do it by himself. In addition, although the power of the heavenly way is powerful, the source of its power is ultimately born in chaos."


    "As long as you are crossing the robbery, I will inject the power of chaotic origin and chaotic blood transformed from chaotic alien into your body. You have the constitution of chaotic alien in a short time, and the danger of robbery to you that day will be minimized."


    Li Mu explained again.


    "What Li Mu said is reasonable. Since you dare to risk becoming an immortal, you naturally need to have a little courage. If you can''t survive the robbery and become an immortal with the help of Li Mu, you can only say it''s life, because there''s no better way besides that."


    After hearing Li Mu''s words, sun Qitian said with great approval.


    "It''s also true. By contrast, it''s much better than our forced immortality. Well, if I have a chance at that time, I''ll be the first to try. After all, I don''t belong to your Tiangang Disha. If I fail to survive the robbery and die, it''s harmless."


    You long said solemnly.


    "Don''t say these discouraged words, I said that the probability of success is very high, but it must be in the Xianxu world. Think about it, even if the power of heaven wants to invade the Xianxu world, it will take a lot of effort. With the help of chaotic origin and chaotic blood, if there is another layer of protection."


    Li Mu comforts you long Dao.


    "Yes, the fairy ruins community itself is a layer of protection. If there is a layer of protection and buffer in the fairy ruins community, the success rate really needs to be improved by a large margin."


    You long didn''t think about this layer of the fairy ruins in advance. With Li Muyi''s reminder, he immediately felt relieved.


    "The main problem now is that chaotic alien is rare, and to help you become immortal, general chaotic alien is not good, at least it must be the origin of chaos above the emperor level."


    "So there is something about this. After we rebuild the Tianting, we have to call everyone to study it carefully."


    Li Mu raised another key question.


    "Yes, as you have said, chaos alien will not leave chaos alien easily, especially the stronger the cultivation, the greater the limitation of existence. It is really not easy to find them."


    "HMM... no, you said that the reason why Tiandao didn''t let him leave the chaos alien easily was because of this. After all, the chaos alien was too special compared with the general race, which was equivalent to providing a shortcut to immortality."


    Youlong suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really possible. Although the Tao of heaven can''t interfere too much with the chaotic alien, the existence of the chaotic alien itself represents an anomaly, and it''s also an anomaly that affects the justice of the Tao of heaven. In this case, the Tao of heaven reached an agreement with them to restrict their free access to the chaotic alien world, which makes sense."


    Wu Liang followed Youlong''s words.


    "There may be one reason for this, but it can''t be said to be all, because ordinary people can''t extract the origin and chaotic blood that devour chaotic aliens. Even if they can do this, they can only use it for themselves and can''t provide it to outsiders."


    "If I hadn''t majored in the law of the origin of chaos, could transform the law of chaos devouring, and had the secret method of water emperor devouring God, ordinary people really couldn''t do it."


    Li Mu said uncertainly.


    "You can''t say that. Although it''s a good way to improve the probability of immortality with the help of the chaotic origin of the chaotic alien, after what you just said, I came up with a better way, that is, giving up!"


    "Think about it. If you lose the body of the chaotic alien, you will have chaotic blood. The probability of becoming an immortal is not 100%, but it is greater than the probability of using the chaotic origin?"


    Youlong proposed another method he just thought of.


    "That''s smart. If it works, it''s naturally better than my method, but you haven''t considered one thing."


    "First of all, you have to be a chaotic alien with pure chaotic blood to practice the law to the level of chaos 3000 Avenue. But the cultivation ability of a chaotic alien with pure chaotic blood is weak. Even if ordinary people exist at the same level, they cannot easily lose their bodies."


    "To say the least, even if you are going to take away the body of a chaotic alien with weak cultivation, not to mention whether the outside world can find such a person except the chaotic alien world. Even if it is found, it is still difficult to cultivate to the realm of true immortality with a body weaker than your original God, at least in a short time."


    Li Mu speaks to attack Youlong road.


    "It seems reasonable. It seems that I think too much. Let''s talk about it later. What should we do now? Should we leave? These five elements Zhentian tablets have also been taken out, and Qi Luo''s guy has also died."


    You long changed the topic.


    "Go to the next place. In addition to LAN Hai this day, I have another place I''ve been worried about. I''m leaving now. I want to go again."


    "Xiaotiandi, these five elements Zhentian tablets should be of great help to you. Here you are."


    Li Mu said with a wave of his hand, and the five stone tablets floating in midair all flew to xiaotianlow''s body.


    "It does work for me. In that case, I''m not polite."


    Kong Ling said and wanted to put away all the five elements Zhentian tablets, but Youlong couldn''t help but interrupt again.


    "I say Li Mu, you are eccentric. The five element Zhentian tablet contains the profound meaning of the five element rule. Although Kong Ling majors in the five elements, we can all use it. You give me five pieces as a gift. At least leave the sacred water tablet to me."


    Youlong deliberately teases Li Mudao.


    "Don''t make trouble, isn''t it the profound meaning of the five elements above? It doesn''t matter much to me. I have realized the profound meaning of the five element rule under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. The things engraved on these five tablets are not in my eyes."


    Kong Ling said dismissively.


    "You just said that the five elements Zhentian tablet has an effect on you. Why are you talking back now?" You long said with a smile.


    "What do you know? The real use of the five elements Zhentian tablet is not to record the five skills. You forget that Qi Luo has been suppressed by it for so many years, and even when the Shenshui tablet has been lost, he has not been able to get out of trouble."


    Kong Ling said with a smile.


    "Yes, Qi Luo is a ruthless character. It''s true that he can suppress his existence for so many years, but these five tablets don''t look strange. The material is the level of holy magic weapons. Even if the five pieces are added together, they are just like an imperial weapon."


    You long squinted at the Tianbei road in Wuxing town.


    "You long, although your cultivation is strong and your insight is extraordinary, you are only proficient in the law of water attribute in the five element law."


    "Well, xiaotiandi, let them see the true face of the five element Zhentian monument."


    Li Mu obviously knew something. He winked at Kong Ling.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, all the people present showed their interest. Naturally, they could hear the meaning of Li Mu''s words. The five elements Zhentian monument has another mystery.


    "Well, wait a minute, let me copy these five skills."


    Kong Ling said, taking out a blank jade slip from his storage ring, and then with a wave of his hand, he copied all the archaic characters on the five elements Zhentian monument into the jade slip.


    The jade slips were thrown to Youlong, and then Kong Ling raised his hand and played a five colored divine light, which was divided into five from the air, and disappeared into the five element Zhentian monument respectively.


    With the disappearance of the five colors, the five ancient stone tablets lit up the dazzling five elements of spiritual light at the same time, and then a strange scene appeared, and I saw that the five stone tablets were flying one by one.


    These Tao patterns crisscross in midair, and soon combined into a mysterious and complex five color array, which exudes the power of the five element law.


    Under the evolution of the force of the five element rule, the surface of the five stone tablets suddenly cracked, and the crack spread faster and faster, and soon the whole stone tablet was covered.


    "Open it for me!"


    He opened his mouth and immediately drank. Kong Ling raised his hand and once again played a five-color light, which washed on the stele of the five elements town.


    Being rushed by the five colored lights, the surface of the five element Zhentian monument was completely turned into fly ash, revealing the five small monuments hidden in it.


    These five small steles are only half a foot high and three feet wide. Compared with the previous five element Zhentian stele, they look not only much smaller, but also very monotonous. There is nothing on the surface except the name of the five steles, which looks extremely smooth.


    Although the size is not as big as the original monument, the breath emanating from these five small monuments is more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    "My God, this is the smell of fairy tools. Why didn''t I see it before? These broken tablets can be fairy tools!"


    Feeling the palpitating breath on the five elements Zhentian monument, you long couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "To be exact, the five elements Zhentian tablet together is an immortal tool, and it is still an immortal tool that has been mainly sealed by the array, but it''s useless to think about it. Unless you can control the pure five elements doctrine alone, no one can successfully refine it, let alone fully urge this immortal tool."


    "It''s not that I''m biased, but that Kong Ling is the only one among us who meets this condition."


    Li Mu patted Youlong on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "I didn''t really say that you are eccentric. I was joking before, but this five element Zhentian tablet is really interesting. It''s a magnificent fairy tool, and it was actually forged into a holy tool. It''s not idle."


    Youlong has no good airway.


    "This is the means of Taoist Hongmeng. He deliberately added another layer outside the five element Zhentian tablet, mainly to prevent the breath of the immortals in the five element Zhentian tablet from being exposed."


    "After all, Qi Luo suppressed for so many years, and although the sea eye of Lanhai on this day is unfathomable, the smell of fairy ware is too strong, and it is still easy to be perceived by those who want to."


    Li Mu guessed the intention of Taoist Hongmeng, and he explained with a smile.


    Youlong nodded when he heard the words. "It''s also a good thing. It''s cheap for Kong Ling, but it''s also a good thing. At least it''s in the hands of his own people. It''s equivalent to getting another heavy weapon for my heaven. This is all inside story."


    With theout too much delay, Li Mu soon opened up a void channel and left Tianlan sea with the everyone.


    When Li Mu and others reappeared, they came to a desolate place full of gravel.


    "Qingcheng, do you still remember here?"


    Looking at the mountains of rubble in front of him, Li Mu looked at the lengqingcheng road beside him.


    "This is... This is Qixia mountain!"


    Asked by Li Mu, Leng Qingcheng looked around, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Mu nodded and said, "yes, it was Qixia mountain. I didn''t expect you to recognize it at once. I still remember what happened that year."


    "Can you remember that we almost lost our lives here in those years? Fortunately, we opened the door of lingfu at the critical time. Otherwise, we would have died."


    Leng Qingcheng''s eyes are full of memories.


    "Qixia mountain... Lingfu, master, is this the place where the Mountain Gate of Qixia sect, which was affiliated to Jinyu sect, was located?"


    Qi Tian asked with clear eyes.


    "Have you also heard of Qixia sect?" Li Mu said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, no matter how I spent so long in jinyuzong, especially the lingfu of Qixia mountain, which was a famous treasure land in the north of Yuheng continent a long time ago."


    Qi Tian looked complex and said that although qixiazong had declined for many years, the name of lingfu was still very loud among some people with a little insight, especially after the recovery of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The news of the revival of lingfu had long been spread in the cultivation circle in the northern part of Yuheng mainland, but the Qixia sect lost the Qixia order, and the lingfu could not be opened without the Qixia order. In addition, the later outbreak of magic robbery was forgotten.


    "As far as I know, several royal families, such as the nether Python king of the true demon family, had made the idea of this lingfu, but I don''t know whether they finally succeeded. There are traces in the depths of the earth. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu said hello to the crowd, and then turned into an aura and rushed directly to the ground below.


    Seeing this, Youlong and others followed closely, and soon they fell on the ground, and they urged Tu Dun''s method to escape into the ground

 Chapter 2146

    Using the method of earth escape, Li Mu and others soon came to a huge underground karst cave after walking underground for a period of time.


    This underground karst cave and Li Mu changed a lot when he came. In that year, he was forced to a desperate situation, used the Blood Sword amulet, and blasted the whole Qixia mountain into powder, and the underground cave also completely collapsed.


    At present, the cave in front of Li Mu''s eyes was obviously opened up later. Not only is it much larger than that cave in the past, but also the blessing of the array is stable to ensure that the cave does not collapse.


    Although the cave is large, it can be seen at a glance. On a wall not far away, there is a trace of the yuan vein passing through, but this trace has been petrified, and there is no real yuan vein.


    "Li Mu, it will take 60 years for that excellent yuan vein to appear once. It''s not time yet. I''m afraid we''ll return empty handed this time."


    Leng Qingcheng had seen the best yuan vein of Qixia mountain and the gate of lingfu in the yuan vein. Seeing that there was no yuan vein here, she said with a little disappointment.


    "I won''t return empty handed. If I return empty handed, I won''t waste time here."


    He smiled at lengqingcheng, and then Li Mu looked at Youlong and others: "you may see the extraordinary here?"


    "Extraordinary? Patriarch, this place looks like this. There''s nothing extraordinary. It''s very ordinary."


    Jin Yinyin let go of his spiritual consciousness in the later stage of the holy order to the greatest extent, and carefully scanned the stone cave in front of him, but he couldn''t find anything.


    "There is the residue of true demon Qi here. Although it has been very weak, I can still feel that it should have been a character of demon Saint level in those years, and I have been here."


    Different from gold and silver, Youlong said after a little induction.


    "It''s not a fight, but trying to blow open the gate of the spirit mansion. The demon saints of the demon clan of the Youming Python royal family waited until the day when the gate of the spirit mansion appeared once, but they couldn''t open the gate of the spirit mansion without the Qixia order."


    "So it''s normal that there is real demon gas left here. I expected it long ago." Li Mu said with a smile.


    "The gate of lingfu is right here? Let me have a look!"


    Sun Qitian said, and two golden flames suddenly appeared in his eyes. He urged the magic power of his golden eyes and swept away in all directions.


    "No, there is nothing in this place, and there is no trace of the best yuan pulse. Does it have to appear once every 60 years? This is a little weird?"


    Although he had half a step of true immortal cultivation, sun Qitian used his eyes to look at it for a long time, but he still couldn''t see anything abnormal.


    "Strange, this place is more than a little weird. I didn''t have enough cultivation before. I thought this lingfu was developed by a saint or emperor level figure. However, with the improvement of my cultivation and the broadening of my eyes, I also have a deeper understanding of the origin of this lingfu."


    "This lingfu has something to do with the supreme Taoist priest, one of the three ancestors of daomen. If not, it has something to do with taixuanzong. This should be very clear in those days."


    Li Mu said and looked at lengqingcheng again.


    "Yes, there is a statue of supreme Taoist in the lingfu, and that statue also has a space channel to taixuanzong, which has nothing to do with taixuanzong."


    Leng Qingcheng still remembered the things in lingfu, and she nodded.


    "Taixuan sect? Is it the taixuan sect of the taixuan realm? How is this possible? The taixuan realm and the Beidou are not in the same area at all. There will be a void channel between the two interfaces?"


    You long asked incredulously.


    "Oh, it''s not the present taixuan world. To be exact, it should be the place where taixuan sect was located a long time ago, but it has been destroyed and turned into a dead world. You will see it soon!" Li Mu explained.


    "So it is. After you say so, I really want to see what this lingfu is like, but now the problem is, we can''t even find the door. How can we get in?"


    You long frowned.


    "Yes, it can only appear once in 60 years. I don''t know how long it will be before the next one. We can''t wait here."


    Leng Qingcheng also looked at Li Mudao.


    "Don''t worry, look at me!"


    Li Mu smiled mysteriously, and then the force of law in his body changed, and the law of chaotic origin directly changed into the law of time.


    With the transformation of the force of the law in his body, Li Mu then sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and then raised his hand and slapped it on it. The surging force of the law of time in his body was frantically injected into the Donghuang bell.


    Just listen to the "Dang" bell, an invisible time rhyme in the Donghuang bell suddenly surged out, and then all fell on the stone wall not far away.


    After the invisible time rhyme fell on the stone wall, it soon disappeared into the mountain, and then spread in all directions.


    "Wood, you don''t want to use the law of time to reverse time, do you dare to think!"


    Kong Ling guessed what Li Mu wanted to do at the first time. He couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Hahaha, those who know me laugh, but I''m not reversing time, but accelerating time. By comparison, accelerating the operation of time is much easier than reversing time!"


    While continuing to maintain the output of the time rhyme of the Donghuang clock, Li Mu explained.


    "Are you sure? This is not a small-scale time acceleration. You can''t bear it!"


    You long, an old antique, naturally knew how difficult it was to affect the operation of the law of time. He couldn''t help but exhort.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve spent more than 500 years. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure of!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    With the power of Li Mu''s time law constantly injected into the Donghuang bell, the time rhyme in the Donghuang bell poured into the mountain one after another, and soon an amazing vitality fluctuation appeared in the induction of everyone.


    "It''s the breath of the best yuan pulse that really appears!"


    As soon as he felt the fluctuation of vitality, Leng Qingcheng was startled and exhaled.


    As soon as the voice of Leng Qingcheng fell, a milky light appeared on the stone wall not far away. This milky light was constantly intertwined and changed, and finally turned into a huge yuan vein.


    "This is the best yuan pulse? The vitality contained is really rich."


    Looking at the yuan pulse reflected in front of him, Jin Yinyin muttered softly, not only him, but also Youlong and others stared at this yuan pulse.


    With the appearance of the best yuan pulse, Li Mu quickly took out the Qixia Ling from the storage ring. At this time, the white best yuan pulse suddenly twisted, and then a short channel appeared. At the end of the channel, there was an ancient gate.


    "This is the gate of lingfu. Hurry up and follow me!"


    Seeing the lingfu gate again, Li Mu''s face was happy. He greeted everyone, then rushed to the gate quickly, and pressed the Qixia order in his hand on the groove of the gate.


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy muffled sound, the originally closed door automatically opened, but behind the door, it was dark.


    "You go first!"


    After opening the gate of lingfu, Li Mu said a word to Youlong and others who had followed, while he pointed at the Donghuang clock not far away, and the Donghuang clock quickly flew back into his hands.


    After Youlong and others all walked into the gate of lingfu, Li Mu put away the Qixia order, and he also walked into the dark gate


    "This is lingfu?"


    Looking at the small hall in front of us, which looks like a cave, you long and others all showed surprise.


    This lingfu is not very big. Except for a hall, there are only six secret rooms, and the doors of the secret rooms are still closed.


    "It doesn''t look very good, but it''s really lingfu, and it has magical functions that ordinary people can''t imagine. These six secret rooms have magical effects in their respective fields."


    "The alchemy room is specially prepared for alchemy, the alchemy room is specially prepared for Qi refining, the spiritual cultivation room is to cultivate spiritual medicine, the symbol making room is dedicated to symbol making, the meditation room is used to practice, and the magic testing room is used to practice divine powers."


    "Doing relevant things in these secret rooms can get twice the result with half the effort, and it also has an increasing effect. You can know the details by trying it yourself. I can''t understand it without saying it."


    Seeing that Youlong underestimated the lingfu, Li Mu quickly opened his mouth and explained

 Chapter 2147

    "It''s so powerful. Let me try!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s evaluation of the lingfu was so high, you long turned and looked at the door of the secret room closest to him, which was the Yuling room.


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible force immediately rolled out of the sleeve robe of Youlong, and then pushed the door of the spirit cultivation room open.


    "Buzzing!!"


    As soon as the door made of white refined gold in the name of no one was opened, it burst out with golden lights like stars. These golden lights were not other things, but God killing insects the size of adult fists.


    Most of these God killing insects are at the level of golden beetle king, and some have reached purple gold. It seems that there are about 500. As soon as they rushed out of the door, they rushed towards the Youlong in a swarm.


    "God killer!!!"


    Looking at the God killing insects rushing towards you, you long''s first reaction was to fight back, but he was stopped by Li Mu, who was quick in eyes and hands.


    After stopping the Youlong, Li Muling sensed a move, and all the five hundred killer insects flew in front of him, but he didn''t show any malice to him, but he was surprisingly obedient, as if he had seen his master, and was very affectionate.


    "How can there be so many God killing insects here, and the level is not low. The key is to be so intimate with master you."


    Qi Tian knew that Li Mu had a god killing insect, and Jin Zhen was transformed by God killing insect, but he didn''t expect that there was also one in the spirit mansion, and it seemed that he had a different relationship with Li Mu.


    "This is what Li Mu stayed in this lingfu. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they have all grown to this level."


    Leng Qingcheng was familiar with the origin of these God killing insects, and she opened her mouth to explain to the public.


    "It was originally left by master you in those days. I said that there was such a rare spirit bug as killing God bug in the smart mansion. But it''s wrong. The advanced level of killing God bug needs stagnation of Qi. Is there stagnation of Qi in the spirit mansion?"


    Qi Tian wondered.


    "Of course not, but the spiritual cultivation room of the lingfu has an unimaginable auxiliary effect on the growth and advancement of all kinds of spiritual insects and animals. The advanced stage of the God killing insect can also succeed without stagnation of Qi. How, I said that the lingfu is different." Li Mu laughed.


    "There''s such a thing, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Qi Tian said, and walked directly into the spirit cultivation room, while Youlong and others also began to visit by themselves.


    Because he had known about the six secret rooms of lingfu, Li Mu did not visit again, but went straight to the statue of taishangdao in the hall.


    Although lingfu has many wonderful functions, it is just icing on the cake for Li Mu at present, which is not much help for his current cultivation.


    The reason why Li Mu came to lingfu specially was that the statue of the supreme Taoist statue was the main goal of Li Mu. To be exact, it was the statue of the supreme Taoist statue that connected the taixuan hall at the end of the void passage.


    "It''s really a good place, especially the law measuring room, which is not only helpful for Cultivating General magic skills, but also as effective as law magic skills. It''s simply a natural cultivation treasure land. If you cultivate in this place for ten years, the results will be comparable to those of cultivating in the outside world for hundreds of years."


    After visiting for a while, Wu Liang came out of the self-test room with an excited face and spoke highly of the mystery of the self-test room.


    "Yes, I have already said that this lingfu is not an ordinary place. Now I have seen it."


    I had expected Wu Lianghui to have such an expression, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "See, see, brother Li, do you think we can find a way to move this lingfu to the Xianxu world? In that case, it will be beneficial to the future development of our Tianting, which is absolutely unimaginable."


    Wu Liang suggested.


    "I also think so. If such a treasure land is moved to the fairy ruins world, it will definitely cultivate a large number of high-level cultivators, and it would be better if it could copy more such caves according to the gourd and the gourd. After all, there is a fake fairy vein in the fairy ruins world, which is much stronger than the best yuan vein of Qixia mountain."


    "If the replication is successful, it will not only be of great help to our own people, but also attract more people to invest on this basis."


    Sun Qitian came out of the retreat room, and then Wu Liang said.


    "You and I thought of going together, and I just had this idea. I have a way to move this place. I just need to take away the spatial nodes here completely, but in this way, the best yuanmai of Qixia mountain may be affected."


    "It doesn''t matter, for the sake of the development and expansion of our heaven, this loss is simply insignificant. As for copying such a lingfu, I can''t do it. There is expertise in the art industry. In the final analysis, everything here is built by different arrays."


    "At that time, let Shu Jingguang and his array mage of Optimus tyrant study it. There is another thing we need to do now."


    When Li Mu said this, he looked dignified.


    "Oh? What else is there? Is there a more valuable place waiting for us than this lingfu?"


    Youlong and others also all came out from several secret rooms and looked at Li Muqi''s strange way.


    "Of course, you forgot what I said before about the taixuan world. Let''s go to the taixuan world now!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand and playing a golden sword light, fell on the gate of lingfu.


    With the attack of the golden sword light, two spiritual lights suddenly flew out of the gate made of refined gold, one black and one white. Then these two spiritual lights turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram from mid air, and spun rapidly.


    The appearance of black-and-white Tai Chi diagram surprised Youlong and others, but Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng had seen it before, and did not show surprise.


    Li Mu didn''t mean to waste time any more. He directly took out the seven color cut fairy gourd, and then urged the cut fairy gourd to send out a seven color knife light, which fell on the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    Hit by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram was not damaged. Instead, a black-and-white gas was emitted from the purple gold gourd in the hand of the statue of Taishang Taoist in the opposite direction.


    This black-and-white gas also quickly turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram from mid air, and quickly rotated, but the direction of rotation was completely opposite to the Tai Chi diagram in front of the gate.


    Under the rapid rotation of the two Tai Chi diagrams, the black-and-white yin-yang fish that was originally clearly visible on the Tai Chi diagram soon turned gray.


    At this time, two invisible suction forces, one positive and one negative, rushed out of the two Tai Chi diagrams and impacted together in the center of the hall of lingfu.


    The void buzzed. Under the impact of two mutually exclusive forces, the space was distorted for a while, and then a black-and-white door with a length of more than 10 meters and a width of more than 10 meters appeared in midair. This process seemed very wonderful.


    The black-and-white gate is not a substantive door. It exudes a strong and extreme force of space, which is all condensed by the force of space.


    The most bizarre thing is that on this gate, there is a bloody word "Xian", which is exactly the same as what Li Mu saw in those years, and there is no difference at all.


    The blood colored word "Xian" is simple and vicissitudes, and it flickers with strange blood light. It seems that it is really written with blood essence, and the blood on the word is not dry, and those who don''t know it think it has just been written.


    "Tao can be said, and it''s extraordinary; name can be said, and it''s extraordinary; the beginning of nameless heaven and earth, and the mother of all things... Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders!"


    After the appearance of the black-and-white gate, there was a very mysterious spiritual sound of the road inside. This spiritual sound had a certain impact on people''s mind, as if it were to suck people''s primordial spirit into a gray vortex.


    Fortunately, Li Mu is no longer the low-level cultivator in those days, and the cultivation of everyone present is not weak, and his mind has not been greatly affected.


    "This voice is so mysterious. Although it''s short, it seems to coincide with the main road."


    Listening to the voice from the door, Kong Ling said with a dignified look.


    "I call this door the gate of all wonders. It should be the hand of the supreme Taoist priest. Behind the door is the void passage leading to the taixuan world. Such a design is unimaginable."


    Li Mu knew that everyone would be attracted by the wonderful gate, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    "The gate of all wonderful things is really mysterious, especially the word ''fairy''. There is no fairy rhyme, but it looks a little strange and bloody."


    You long''s eyes stared at the bloody word "Xian" on the door of Zhongmiao, and his expression was complex and muttered.


    "This is not very normal. The word ''immortal'' in ancient and modern times has made how many Tianjiao bow down, and how many people shed their blood under the disaster. This is a bloody and dangerous road, which is not as beautiful as the world imagined."


    Li Mu said with emotion, and at this time, the two black-and-white Tai Chi pictures all automatically disappeared, leaving only the wonderful doors in midair still standing in the void.


    "How can I open this door, with brute force or with any special method?"


    After staring at the gate of all wonders for a moment, sun Qitian asked.


    "The general method can''t open the door, but cutting the immortal gourd can. When you are ready, I''ll open the door now."


    As Li Mu said this, he urged the gourd to chop immortals again, shot a seven color knife light, and chopped it down on the door of all wonders.


    Being cut by the light of the seven color knife, the door of Zhongmiao suddenly slowly opened, and a dark void channel appeared behind the door.


    "You go in first. I''ll try to collect this space node!"


    After opening the gate, Li Mu greeted Youlong and others. Hearing the words, everyone flew into the void channel behind the gate of Zhongmiao, and Li Mu was the last one to enter.


    Standing in the dark void passage, Li Mu didn''t leave in a hurry. He looked at the gate of all wonders that hadn''t been completely closed behind him and directly sacrificed the Donghuang bell.


    With a bell ringing through the dark nothingness world, a bell wave containing the power of space surged out of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, and then wrapped the whole space where the spirit mansion was located.


    "Hum!!"


    The void trembled. Under the cover of the power of space, the space where lingfu was located suddenly shook violently, and a vague outline could be seen.


    The size of this outline is exactly the same as that of lingfu. The difference is that there is a white shadow running through the whole outline. Li Mu is very clear that this white shadow is the best yuan vein of Qixia mountain.


    "No wonder it takes a Jiazi to appear once. The yuan vein of emotion does not belong to the Beidou world at all, but extends from the empty air. The people who built this lingfu are really powerful, and they can actually build lingfu in such a yuan vein."


    He muttered to himself, and then the power of space in Li Mu''s body was injected into the Eastern imperial bell at any cost.


    After absorbing the power of Li Mu''s enough laws, the bell waves that vibrated out of the Donghuang bell became stronger and stronger, and soon wrapped up the space where the whole lingfu was located.


    "Mustard Xumi, empty space!"


    He raised his hand and made a strange decision, and then Li Mu''s eyes burst out with a loud drink. He saw that the Eastern Emperor''s clock instantly became larger and turned into a thousand feet huge, and a face-to-face face took in the space where the whole lingfu was located.


    As for the best yuan pulse, it broke directly as the lingfu was collected.


    Li Mu didn''t care about the collapse of the best yuan pulse. He pointed at the Donghuang clock, and the huge Donghuang clock instantly shrunk, and then returned to his body. He also took the opportunity to fly into the depths of the void channel, and soon disappeared.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Before long, Li Mu caught up with Youlong and others who had fled into the void channel.


    Youlong and others obviously deliberately slowed down and waited for Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu caught up, they were all curious about the result.


    "It''s successful. Lingfu has been accepted by me. To be honest, it''s the first time for me to fully urge the space law to do such a thing after so many years of practice."


    Li Mu was also very happy to receive it from lingfu successfully, he said with a smile.


    "This is how you practice the law of space to the realm of Tao. If it were us, it might be OK to destroy that independent space, but it would be too difficult for us to take it away intact." Sun Qitian said with a smile.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s just a fluke. I''m not sure at the beginning, but with this lingfu, Shu Jingguang can copy some at that time. It''s unimaginable for my heaven."


    "I didn''t deliberately hit you. Are you so confident in that Shu Jingguang? I haven''t known him well these years."


    You long was a little suspicious. You should know that although he was not particularly proficient in the array, he still had some understanding of the array after living for so long. The structure of the six secret rooms in lingfu was very special. If he was allowed to copy it, he would not be able to copy it at all.


    "You don''t believe Shu Jingguang. Let me tell you this. Among all the people I''ve met, including all the people in the memory of the water emperor, no one can surpass Shu Jingguang in array attainments."


    "Even if he is at the same level, there are only oneortwo people, and one of them is the previous diqiaoxingjun. You will know then."


    Li Mu was full of confidence in Shu Jingguang''s accomplishments in array, and he vowed.


    "Well, if it''s as powerful as you say, I really need to see it well."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Youlong also became interested.


    Before long, Li Mu and others came to the end of the void channel and flew out of the void channel

 Chapter 2148

    After flying out of the void passage, Li Mu and others came to a magnificent hall, which was the same as when Li Mu lengqing left the void passage, it was the taixuan hall.


    "The Tai Xuan hall is actually dedicated to the statues of the three ancestors of daomen. It''s really a little too Xuanzong."


    Looking at the magnificent hall in front of me, you longan said with pure light.


    "This is the location of a mountain gate of taixuanzong in those days, but this interface was destroyed by a palm of someone in those days, and later taixuanzong''s talents were forced to evacuate."


    Li Mu told some news he knew.


    "What are you talking about, wood? Was it destroyed by a palm? Who is so powerful that he can destroy a world with a palm? It''s still a famous sect like taixuanzong."


    Xu Ruqing asked with a shocked face.


    Although he has never left the Beidou world, with the improvement of cultivation and the broadening of his horizons, Xu Ruqing still has a general understanding and cognition of some things in the Taihuang Zhutian Wanjie, especially the taixuanzong, which is known as the orthodox Taoism, and knows a lot.


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s very powerful anyway. Let''s go and I''ll show you."


    As Li Mu said, he quickly walked towards a side door on the side of the hall, and Xu Ruqing and others followed closely.


    Along the side door, Li Mu and others entered a long passage. Li Mu remembered that he had also walked with lengqingcheng in those days.


    After walking along the passage for some time, Li Mu and his party came to a huge Valley, and at the same time, a aura came to their faces.


    This aura was already very rich for Li Mu in those days, but for him now, it seemed a little insignificant.


    "The design of this place is really characteristic. If it weren''t for the rarefied aura of heaven and earth, it could also be used as a place to establish a sect."


    Looking at the suddenly emerging Valley in front of him, Wu Liang muttered to himself.


    "The reason why the aura of heaven and earth in this place is weak is that there was a big war in that year, and the spiritual veins were almost destroyed. Otherwise, when I was in the demon robbery, I wanted to move the Beidou League to this world."


    Li muliu said a pity, and then took the crowd together to ride the Dun light to fly up and fly in one direction.


    Li mudai''s road was a little special. He flew higher and higher from the ground. Under the amazing speed of the people, they soon came to the sky nearly ten thousand feet away from the ground, and at the same time, they were far away from the place where the taixuan hall was located.


    "Wow, it''s actually a big handprint. It''s too terrible. How powerful cultivation is necessary to make such a terrible palm."


    Looking down at a clearly visible super palm print on the ground below, jinyinzi exclaimed in surprise.


    Not only Jinyin saw the super palm print on the ground below, but Youlong and others also noticed it. In addition to being shocked, their faces were more surprised.


    "The building of taixuanzong was actually arranged according to the orientation of the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams formed a huge array, but it was slapped at the center of the eight trigrams and destroyed the whole array."


    "The array arranged by the Tai Xuan sect is at least immortal level. After breaking the immortal level array, he also slapped the ground like this. His accomplishments are at least in the late stage of the true immortal, or half step fairy king."


    After carefully looking at the scene below the ground, Youlong said.


    "I don''t know what the cultivation of that person is, but he is very strong, which is certain, and his palm has not only destroyed the formation of taixuanzong, but also basically destroyed the heaven and Earth Spirit vein of the whole interface. Otherwise, I don''t think taixuanzong can easily move out of here."


    "In addition, as far as I know, the Tianting of Xianxu world was also destroyed by a palm of someone. The means are the same as that of the taixuan world. Do you think it is possible that the same person did it?"


    Li Mu raised another possibility.


    "It''s... it''s hard to say. It was the people of the protoss who destroyed the heavenly court. It is said that a total of six main gods were dispatched. Otherwise, the heavenly court would not be defeated so miserably. The taixuan world has always regarded itself as neutral, and there is no reason to get angry with the Protoss¡°


    You long, the nine ancestors of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit, is not only the elder of Tianting, but also the nine strongest generals under the emperor of heaven. He knows more about the past of Tianting.


    "No, Li Mu, you said that the three ancestors of the sect had a good relationship with Wanjie League. They once helped Wanjie League in the lower world. How could this too Xuanzong be neutral?"


    Xu Ruqing asked with some doubts.


    "You don''t know that. What you''re talking about is that in the past, the current taixuanzong was taixuanzong, and the three ancestors of daomen were the three ancestors of daomen. Although in name, taixuanzong was founded by the three ancestors, in fact, they didn''t make much effort, mainly because they were established by their disciples."


    "Let''s put it this way, Qi Tian is Li Mu''s apprentice, right? If one day Qi Tian opens his own door, the sect he established can worship Li Mu as his ancestor, but this does not mean that the sect will always listen to Li Mu. It will be different after passing on several generations and ten generations. Can you understand me?"


    You long explained to Xu Ruqing.


    "Oh, I probably understand that the current taixuanzong is just using the name of the three ancestors of Taoism as a pretext to maintain his reputation as a Taoist orthodoxy, right?"


    Xu Ruqing suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. The three ancestors of daomen separated into the lower world, not specifically for the establishment of taixuanzong. They preached everywhere, carried forward their own Taoism, and rarely interfered in the affairs between many forces and Protoss in our Taihuang world."


    "But with more preaching, there are more sects that regard themselves as Taoist orthodoxy, of which the most powerful, too Xuanzong, is naturally unwilling. For this reason, a long-term war has erupted. The winner is king, and the strong is respected. Finally, too Xuanzong defeated the heroes and won the name of Taoist orthodoxy, which has not changed until now."


    Youlong knew more about the affairs of taixuanzong, and he then added.


    "If you say so, the existence time of this space is long enough. It must be during the reign of the three ancestors of daomen. I have something I haven''t told you. There is a place in this world called Wanling Daojing, where there is a wisp of God of the supreme Taoist priest. I have seen it in person that year."


    Li Mu suddenly remembered another place, which was taixuan Pavilion, the forbidden area of taixuan sect.


    "The realm of all souls? Is there a trace of distraction from the supreme Taoist priest? It''s impossible. Although the three ancestors of daomen were nominally the founders of taixuanzong, they separated from the fairy world to the lower world in order to preach, and disappeared after preaching."


    "According to his Xuanzong people, the three of them have long returned to the fairy world. After all, the separation of characters like them in the lower world is also limited by the heaven, even if the heaven at that time is not as bad as it is now."


    "But now the too wild world has reached such a point, how can the heavenly way allow such figures as the founder of the Taoist sect to exist."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, you long expressed disbelief.


    "Don''t believe it, no problem. I can take you to see him now. He is on the seventh floor of Xuantian Pavilion below!"


    Seeing Youlong questioning what he said, Li Mu didn''t argue with him, but flew straight to a building group on the ground below.


    "Come on, let''s also go to see the so-called supreme Taoist Zun distraction. I bet we''ll definitely make a vain trip this time."


    As Li Mu left, Youlong smiled and said something to the rest of the people, and then the group followed Li Mu closely.


    Because everyone''s cultivation is not low, and their flight speed is also very fast, but in a moment, Li Mu brought Youlong and others to a building complex, which is the Xuantian pavilion where he and Leng Qingcheng came.


    Xuantian pavilion has a total of eight attics, named after the heaven and earth xuanhuang universe flood, and Li Mu''s goal is naturally Tianzi attic.


    "These attics are extraordinary. They are named after the eight characters of heaven and earth, Xuan, Huang, and the universe, and are arranged in the position of eight trigrams, which coincides with the avenue. The distraction of the supreme Taoist priest is here?"


    Looking at the eight attics in front of you, you long asked.


    "Yes, but there are prohibitions in this attic. In those days, my cultivation was low, and I took the chance to enter it with the disillusioned spirit of guixuzhu. Qitian, you come!"


    Li Mu said and winked at the angel.


    Qi Tian didn''t dare to disobey Li Mu''s orders. He moved and moved directly to the front door of the Tianzi attic.


    As Qi Tian approached, a gray light curtain suddenly lit up on the gate of the attic. This light curtain exuded a very strong pressure, which was more than 100 times stronger than that encountered by Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng.


    "It seems that the prohibition of Xuantian Pavilion is aimed at cultivation. The stronger the cultivation, the greater the power triggered by the prohibition."


    Feeling the pressure from the gray light curtain, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    Looking at the gray light curtain in front of him, Qi Tian''s body flashed, and a yellow burst of Taoist Qi suddenly appeared, and then all gathered on his hands.


    With the condensation of the disillusionment spirit, a pure force of the disillusionment law emanated from Qi Tian''s hands. His palms came out together and directly pressed on the gray light curtain in front of him.


    Li Mu''s gray light curtain, which was extremely hard to deal with, did not last long in Qi Tian''s hands. It soon melted automatically and finally disappeared completely.


    "All right, master, let''s go in!"


    He said hello to Li Mu and others, and then Qi Tian took the lead in walking into the attic. Li Mu and others naturally didn''t stop, and walked into the attic one by one.


    As Li Mu saw in those days, there was no big change in the attic of Tianzi brand, which was basically the same.


    "The lower floors are all things that don''t have much effect. Good things are upstairs."


    After entering the attic, Li Mu saw that everyone subconsciously looked at the things on the first floor. Li Mu quickly said something, and then quickly walked upstairs.


    Youlong and others also know that this kind of place is the more good things go up, and they don''t care about the things on the lower floor. Instead, they follow Li Mu and walk upstairs until they reach the sixth floor, and then stop.


    "Fire of chaos! There are eight bronze tripods, which look good!"


    As soon as they arrived at the sixth floor, sun Qitian and others were attracted by the layout in this floor. In the attic on this floor, there were eight bronze cauldrons, under which there was a fire of chaos burning.


    "There are really good things in these cauldrons. I got my father''s four swords of killing immortals from one of the cauldrons. In those years, I was lucky to get the four swords of killing immortals by killing God insects. In addition, Qingcheng also got a skill, Tianjing glaze formula."


    "As for whether there are good things in the other cauldrons, I don''t know, because I didn''t succeed in those years, but you can have a try."


    After taking a look at eight familiar bronze cauldrons, Li Mu said to the crowd.


    "I''ll try!"


    Being said by Li Mu, sun Qitian was the first to stand out and walked to a big bronze tripod.


    He circled around the bronze cauldron twice, and then sun Qitian sent out his spiritual consciousness to spy into the cauldron, but to his surprise, as soon as his spiritual consciousness approached the mouth of the cauldron, it was rebounded by an invisible force.


    In the first defeat, sun Qitian didn''t give up, but then released his spiritual consciousness to probe into the cauldron. This time, he released his spiritual consciousness to the maximum, but what changed his face was that the result was the same, and his spiritual consciousness was rebounded again by a shapeless force pouring out of the bronze cauldron.


    After losing twice in a row, sun Qitian directly urged the law of force in his body and hit the bronze tripod with a punch.


    With a clang, the bronze tripod was constantly shaken by sun Qitian''s punch, but it soon recovered calm, and there was still no response.


    "Li Mu, is it true that what you said is that your father''s Zhuxian four swords were obtained from these tripods?"


    Seeing his own strength, he couldn''t do anything about the bronze tripod in front of him, sun Qitian said with some doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t need to lie to you, but I think it still depends on personal chance. Maybe the tripod in front of you doesn''t have a chance with you. Some large doors don''t like this set. Those who have a good chance get it."


    Li Mu guessed.


    "It seems reasonable."


    His eyes turned, and then sun Qitian came to another bronze tripod. As before, he once again operated the law of force and punched the bronze tripod.


    Sun Qitian''s fist just fell on the bronze tripod, something that everyone didn''t expect happened. This time, a golden light flew out of the bronze tripod, but it was a piece of gold essence of about ten feet in size.


    "Wow, something really flew out!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that his punch could actually hit something. After being surprised, sun Qitian raised his hand and sucked in the air, taking the golden essence in front of him.


    This is a piece of golden refined gold with irregular shape. It looks like cast by gold, glittering with dazzling golden light, which is very dazzling.


    "This is... This is Ruyi real gold! My God, it''s actually Ruyi real gold. This is the immortal level main material for refining Tongtian Lingbao Dingtian Shenzhen needle. I''ve been looking for it for many years, but I didn''t expect to get it here!"


    "Hahahahahaha!! indeed, those who are destined to get it!"


    After carefully looking at the golden essence for a while, sun Qitian was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly in surprise

 Chapter 2149

    "Fairy level materials have come out, and I have to try!"


    Seeing that sun Qitian got a piece of immortal level refining material, Kong Ling also became interested.


    Among the inheritance obtained by Tiangang dishaxing king, there is a refining method of Tongtian Lingbao, which is also the so-called inheritance Lingbao.


    This kind of inheritance Lingbao plays a vital role in the final formation of Tiangang Disha, and must be refined successfully. Sun Qitian''s tranquilizing needle is his inheritance Lingbao of Tianxiong Xingjun.


    Although the inheritance Lingbao of Tiangang dishaxing king is very powerful, they are all Tongtian Lingbao after all. It is not easy to refine them, especially the materials are rare.


    Although Kong Ling has been looking for the material for refining utensils for many years, he still hasn''t found some. Seeing that sun Qitian actually got the main material of Dingtian Shenzhen, he is naturally very excited.


    Quickly came to a big bronze tripod, and Kong Ling directly urged the five colored divine lights to cover the whole tripod.


    However, no miracle happened. After the five colored divine lights of Kong Ling enveloped the bronze tripod, there was no change.


    "Don''t lose heart, this can''t be done. If I guess right, all this has been expected by others. You shouldn''t leave empty handed."


    Li Mu spoke to comfort Kong Lingdao.


    Kong Ling nodded in classical Chinese, and then changed another tripod, which once again stirred the five colored lights and shrouded it.


    However, to Kong Ling''s helplessness, this second tripod was still out of luck with him, but he still didn''t give up, but played six five colored lights in a row and fell on the remaining six tripods respectively.


    "Hum!!"


    With the fall of the six five colored divine lights of Kong Ling, two objects flew out of one of the bronze cauldrons in a row, but it was a piece of purple gold dragon pattern fine gold and an unknown silver fine gold with silver light flashing.


    Seeing the objects destined for him fly out, Kong Ling can''t wait to ingest them in front of him.


    "It''s dragon pattern purple Kun gold and silver moon flowing gold, which are the two immortal level main materials needed to refine the sky chopping moon breaking knife. Great, now that the materials needed for the sky chopping moon breaking knife are all together, I can start refining this Tongtian Lingbao!"


    Valuing the two pieces of refined gold into his own field space, Kong Ling rarely showed an excited smile.


    "Could it be that I have already calculated it, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? What''s missing is what. Even real immortal figures can''t do this!"


    You long couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva and said, if it''s a coincidence that sun Qitian got Ruyi refined gold, then it''s absolutely impossible for Kong Ling to get dragon pattern purple Kun gold and silver moon flowing gold.


    What makes you long feel incredible is not that these long extinct refining materials will reappear, but that the reason for the reappearance is too incredible.


    It''s like the owner who left these eight bronze tripods knew in advance that sun Qitian, Kong Ling and others would come here. He also knew what refining materials they lacked, so he prepared them in advance.


    "You don''t see who left these eight tripods. It''s the ancestor of Taoism. They have great means. It''s not surprising that we can expect to come here today many years later."


    Li Mu said dismissively when he saw Youlong''s frightened appearance.


    "Is there really a trace of distraction from the supreme Taoist priest in this place?"


    Being said by Li Mu, you long still asked incredulously.


    "Why do I lie to you? In this way, let them get their own opportunities here, and I will go to the seventh floor with you."


    Seeing that Youlong still didn''t believe him, Li Mu said with a smile, and then took the initiative to walk towards the seventh floor, while Youlong followed up without thinking. As for Qi Tian and others, they all began to look for their own opportunities around eight bronze cauldrons.


    Like the first floor, the entrance of the seventh floor also has a gray Lingguang light curtain blocking the way. Seeing that the powerful chaotic source force in Li Mu''s body quickly poured out, he easily opened a hole and walked in with the Youlong.


    Just like the scene Li Mu saw in those days, the seventh floor of Xuantian pavilion was empty, and only the central ground had a Tai Chi array made of five colored spars.


    "What about the distraction of the supreme Taoist priest? This place is empty, and there is nothing. This is the realm of all souls you said."


    Looking at the empty attic in front of you, you long frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say that the seventh floor is the realm of all souls, but the entrance of the realm of all souls is here. You see, this is the array platform through which I entered the realm of all souls."


    Li Mu said and pointed to the Tai Chi array on the ground.


    "Are you kidding? Although I''m not a master of array, I still know something about the way of array. This array doesn''t look like a transmission array, let alone array patterns and runes, not even spatial coordinates. This is a decoration."


    Powerful spiritual consciousness glanced at the Tai Chi array, and you long said indifferently.


    "Furnishings? You''ve lived for so many years, and you''re still a real dragon. Do you think the only array on the top floor of Xuantian Pavilion will be a furnishing? I really don''t know what you think."


    "Come up with me, and I''ll take you to the realm of all souls!"


    Li Mu was a little speechless to you long. He pulled the other party onto the array platform, and then the vitality in his body was transformed into aura, which was frantically injected into the Tai Chi array under him as in the past.


    With the injection of a large amount of aura, Li Mu''s face soon became ugly, because the Tai Chi array under him had no reaction at all, and even a trace of aura did not light up.


    "How could this happen! It''s impossible. I easily inspired this array back then!"


    After injecting a lot of aura into the array platform under him, Li Mu muttered to himself.


    "Well, I said it was a decoration. You still don''t believe it. I can''t see if it''s an array!"


    You long helplessly shook his head and said.


    "Don''t quarrel, I''ll try again. It''s impossible. I entered the realm of all souls through this array. How can I not react!"


    Li Mu still didn''t give up. The speed of Reiki output in his body increased several times, and all of them poured into the array platform under him.


    As the amount of Li Mu''s aura increased, a "click" burst suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, Li Mu and Youlong lowered their heads and looked at them. Their faces changed. The array platform standing under them was actually torn apart.


    "This... What''s the situation? This... I''m not dreaming!"


    Looking at the fragmented Tai Chi array, Li Mu didn''t respond.


    "I said it was a decoration, because it couldn''t bear the massive aura you injected, so it was fragmented."


    Patted Li Mu''s shoulder, and Youlong comforted Li Mudao softly.


    "How could this happen? I really entered the realm of all souls through this array, and saw a ray of distraction from the supreme Taoist priest. You have to believe me!"


    Li Mu turned his head and looked at you long Dao, his eyes unusually dignified.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but the facts are in front of me. I said that with the current situation of the heaven, it''s impossible for such an existence as the supreme Taoist Zun to stay in the lower world. Even if it''s a distraction, why don''t you understand?"


    You long exhorted again.


    "Then you mean that the realm of all souls I saw in those days, including the distraction of the supreme Taoist priest, is an illusion!"


    "You don''t know what I encountered in it at all. How can it be false!"


    Li Mu said excitedly.


    "But the problem is that the present facts are in front of us. This is reality!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was still so persistent, you long was helpless.


    "You... I see. I heard that the realm of all souls only opened once in 5000 years. Yes, it''s less than 5000 years since I last came here. It must be so, so I can''t enter the realm of all souls!"


    Li Mu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Wake up, were you invaded by the demon of your heart? If you said to open once in 5000 years, we can''t enter this time, then the array platform is broken."


    "If this array can really enter the realm of all souls, how can it be so easy to break up? This is simply illogical!"


    Youlong grabbed Li Mu''s shoulder and shook it.


    "Demons? Do you mean that there is no realm of all souls in this place at all? Everything is illusory and made by my own demons?"


    "This is impossible, absolutely impossible, so how can real things be illusory, absolutely impossible!"


    Li Mu said firmly that if the realm of all souls was illusory, the Tao Te Ching in his mind would never be false. It was the scripture created by the supreme Taoist priest, which was the best proof. He would never believe that entering the realm of all souls and integrating Kung Fu with the melting pot of all souls would be a dream

 Chapter 2150

    "Alas, Li Mu, it''s really not that important. I just tell you this. Even if I believe you, can I? There was really a distraction of the supreme Taoist priest in this place."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so excited, you long didn''t mean to stand in a stalemate with Li Mu anymore, he opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not, but I really don''t understand. How can this be a dream? I still remember the scenes of that year very clearly. It can''t be a dream."


    "Let me think again. There''s something wrong with this matter. I have to clear my mind. It''s impossible that I don''t know what the problem is."


    Li Mu quickly calmed down and returned to normal.


    "Then I''ll help you smooth it out. You said that this array can lead to the realm of the all souls path, and there is a trace of distraction from the supreme Taoist priest in the realm of the all souls path."


    "But now the situation is that this array has been broken. In addition, I have studied it carefully before. This array is not a transmission array at all, but a very common decoration."


    Seeing that Li Mu returned to normal, Youlong said and analyzed.


    "Your analysis is very good. In fact, no matter whether the distractions of Wanling Taoist realm and supreme Taoist Zun exist or not, there are obvious problems with this array alone."


    "Because I clearly remember that this is a transmission array, and as long as I inject some aura into it, it can be stimulated. From the current situation, this array is not the one I saw at all."


    As Li Mu said, he once again set his eyes on the Tai Chi array in front of him, whose ground had been cracked.


    After looking carefully for a few eyes, Li Mu suddenly raised his hand and waved it. An invisible force instantly hit the broken platform, completely lifting the broken platform.


    As the Tai Chi array was lifted off, a large number of broken five colored crystals immediately fell to the ground, with a piece of Tai Chi jade talisman the size of an adult''s palm.


    This Tai Chi jade talisman is round, half black and half white, and the surface also emits a faint black-and-white aura. At first glance, it is not an ordinary thing.


    "What is this!"


    The appearance of Tai Chi jade talisman naturally attracted the attention of Li Mu and Youlong, especially Li Mu. He lifted his hand and sucked it into his hand.


    "Is this a magic weapon?"


    Looking at the Tai Chi jade talisman in Li Mu''s hand, you long curiously leaned over his head.


    "I don''t know. I try to use Reiki to see if it can be stimulated."


    Li Mu knew nothing about the Tai Chi jade talisman in his opponent. The true yuan in his body turned into a pure aura and disappeared into the Tai Chi jade talisman.


    With the infusion of Li Mu''s aura, the Tai Chi jade talisman reacted immediately. With the black-and-white spiritual light shining, a gray spiritual light flew out of the Tai Chi jade talisman, and turned into a human shadow from mid air.


    This is a white haired old man in a Taoist robe. He seems to be 70 or 80 years old, but he gives people a very peaceful feeling.


    To Li Mu and Youlong''s surprise, the white haired old man actually looked exactly the same as the statue of supreme Taoist priest.


    Although he didn''t ride a green bull or hold a purple and gold gourd, the appearance of the white haired Taoist priest and the supreme Taoist priest were carved in the same mold. In those days, Li Mu also saw each other in the realm of all souls.


    "You still came."


    Li Mu and you long were staring at the white haired Taoist priest in the air, but the white haired Taoist priest was the first to speak.


    "Senior, is that you?"


    Forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart, Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "Nonsense, didn''t we meet in those days? You forgot all the things in the realm of wanlingdao and the melting pot of Wandao?" The supreme Taoist priest has no good airway.


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but I didn''t expect to meet again in this situation. I really thought it was a dream to enter the realm of all souls just now."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "How could it be a dream? Could it be that I appeared in front of you, and it was fake?" The Taoist priest laughed.


    "What''s the matter with this array, and what about the realm of all souls?"


    Li Mu asked his doubts.


    "The realm of all souls no longer exists. If it weren''t for seeing you again, I wouldn''t be able to stay in this realm until now."


    The supreme Taoist priest said bitterly.


    "What do you mean, what happened? It''s only a thousand years since I came here. How come even the realm of all souls has disappeared?"


    Knowing that something must have happened that he didn''t know, Li Mu quickly asked.


    "Alas, it didn''t disappear, it was destroyed by someone. You should be able to guess who it was."


    The supreme Taoist priest sighed deeply.


    "Is it the way of heaven, the protoss, or the chaos alien? Unexpectedly, they all stretched out their hands here." Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "What''s the difference between Protoss and chaos alien and the way of heaven? It''s just a nest of snakes and mice. My existence itself does not conform to the rules of this world. It''s not surprising that they put their hands here."


    "Well, don''t say that. My time is limited. Let''s make a long story short and calculate the time. You should have seen my master''s separation?"


    The topic of supreme Taoist priest changed.


    "I have indeed seen the separation of Taoist Hongmeng. Do you know all these things?" Li Mu was a little surprised.


    "Of course, I know that all this is a game, and in order to arrange this game, these people in the fairy world have their own missions."


    "You are the only one who is not in the game. We can''t forcibly intervene in everything about you, but can only guide. From your current situation, our guidance is still right. Otherwise, you can''t get to this point in a short time."


    "Our ultimate goal, my master should have told you?" The supreme Taoist priest asked with a dignified look.


    Li Mu nodded at the speech: "of course, strike the heavenly way and restart Feixian Road, but although the goal is known, there is still a lot of resistance to implement it. After all, our opponents are too strong, and with our current strength, we can''t compete with them at all."


    "After all, they have developed for so many years, and you can''t fight them now. It''s also normal. By the way, how many people are still missing from the inheritors of Tiangang dishaxing king?" The topic of supreme Taoist priest changed.


    "It''s still a lot worse. Tiangang gathered most of them, but Disha is still far away. The key is that this is not something we can do in a hurry. Everything depends on luck. If we hit it, we''ll hit it. If we don''t hit it, we''ll miss it."


    "After all, I can''t see a person, so I''ll take him to the water palace to have a try. You know, there are so many people in the universe of the heavens. In addition, you can''t let the protoss know this thing, otherwise it will cause disaster."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "You have a lot of ghost hearts. Just tell me when you think about it. As for such a roundabout way, I have a way to help you find the whereabouts of Tiangang Disha to a certain extent. In addition, I will also give you some information, and you can understand it yourself."


    It seemed that after seeing through Li Mu''s careful thinking, the supreme Taoist priest raised his hand and lit a gray light, which directly disappeared into Li Mu''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, Li Mu digested the information sent to him by the supreme Taoist priest.


    "Does this work? Have you tried?"


    After the information in his mind was digested, Li Mu asked with some doubts.


    "Of course you can. Take the eight trigrams tripod with you when you leave. It will be of great help to you. These eight tripods are prepared for you. Just follow the method I taught you, and you will be able to help you at that time."


    The supreme Taoist priest said very definitely.


    "Method? What method is it? It can actually find the whereabouts of Tiangang Disha."


    Youlong, standing beside Li Mu, couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I''ll talk to you again when I have a chance."


    Without explaining to Youlong on the spot, Li Mu smiled and said, and then looked at the supreme Taoist priest again: "senior, will you help from the lower world at that time?"


    "It would be great if we could help from the lower world. There are so many things. You can only rely on yourself. What we can do in the fairy world has been done."


    "You don''t know how much we paid for setting up this game. Alas, don''t say it. My time is up, Li Mu. There is a long way to go. I hope you live up to your trust and we can see each other again!"


    The supreme Taoist priest said, and his body began to fade away, with an attitude of completely disappearing.


    "Elder, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that we won''t see each other again? I have a lot of things to help me solve?"


    Seeing that the body of supreme Taoist Zun was getting weaker and weaker, Li Mu was a little excited.


    "I know what you want to ask, but it doesn''t matter, because these are not important. The reason why I stay to see you is to give you those things I just gave you."


    "Li Mu, if you can finally open the fairy Road, you can enter the fairy world. Then we will have a day to see you again. You should work hard, and I''m waiting for you in the fairy world!"


    Li Mu showed a kind smile, and then the body of the supreme Taoist priest completely turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "Just go?"


    Seeing the supreme Taoist priest disappear, you long''s mouth is wide open. You need to know that the other party is the famous ancestor of Taoism, and it is also an invincible existence in the fairy world.


    "It''s not easy for him to keep this wisp of consciousness under the peep of the heaven until he meets me now. Alas, I also hope to finally go to the fairy world, but I don''t know if there is such a life."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "Of course, it''s not just you. We all have this life. We must firmly believe that we can succeed. No matter what great enemy is in front of us, we can step on the bones of the enemy and come to the end!"


    Youlong said confidently.


    "I hope so. I said you long, now you won''t question me anymore. What else do you say that my demons invaded in those years? This is an iron fact!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, you''re right. It''s my nonsense. Let''s hurry down. We don''t know how they are and whether they have got what they want."


    You long didn''t mean to tangle with Li Mu any more. He said and ran straight to the entrance of the stairs.


    Seeing this, Li Mu took away the Tai Chi jade talisman and followed it closely.


    When Li Mu returned to the sixth floor of taixuan Pavilion again, the faces of Qi Tianjin and others were all hung with hard to hide smiles. Even Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng, who were not among Tiangang Disha, were the same. Obviously, they gained a lot.


    "Seeing how happy you are, have you got what you want?"


    Seeing that everyone was excited, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Master, don''t mention it yet. We have all gained as you said before. These eight mouth tripods are really amazing. There are so many precious materials hidden in them."


    "This is simply a cornucopia. How do you say they came from? Were they placed here first by people, or were they conceived by these eight tripods."


    Qi Tian walked in front of Li Mu and said excitedly.


    "Yes, patriarch, we are also thinking about this problem. After all, all this is too unreasonable. You know, what we get is basically fairy level materials. It is impossible to find one of them without great opportunities."


    "Here, these fairy materials, like no money, fly out a lot."


    Jin Yinyin also opened his mouth and was very curious about the origin of those precious materials they got

 Chapter 2151

    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? Just get what you want. Why bother so much?"


    Li Mu knew that everyone would wonder why there were so many fairy level materials in the eight mouth tripod. After all, everyone was not a three-year-old child. Even if they got what they wanted, they were very happy in their hearts.


    However, this does not mean that people will be overwhelmed by excitement. Originally, this thing is weird enough. In addition, there is no good thing in the world. This concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and people will have questions, which is normal.


    Li Mu was very open-minded about this, and didn''t think much about the origin of these immortal materials.


    "Li Mu, isn''t that right? You should know something."


    With Li Mu''s words, Youlong interrupted with some doubts. He heard the conversation between the supreme Taoist priest and Li Mu not long ago. He was very clear that Li Mu must know the origin of the eight tripods.


    "Master Youlong, why do you think Li Mu will know something? Yes, I did come here with him in those years, but we all had low cultivation at that time and didn''t know anything. It was all by mistake."


    Leng Qingcheng didn''t know that Li Mu and Youlong had met the supreme Taoist priest. She asked strangely.


    "Well, you long and I have just met the supreme Taoist priest. The supreme Taoist priest also taught me something, including the relevant information of these eight tripods."


    "This eight mouth tripod is called the heaven and earth eight trigrams tripod. It is something from the celestial world. It was brought to me by the separation of the supreme Taoist priest in those days. However, the supreme Taoist priest did not say the origin of the items in these tripods, so I really don''t know."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "What, you have met the supreme Taoist priest. What about him? He is the ancestor of Taoism and the giant of the fairy world. Why don''t you let us meet him!"


    Wu Liang was a little excited and said that he was also a disciple of Taoism. Naturally, he was very curious about the supreme Taoist priest, who had only appeared in legends.


    "He has been targeted by the heaven, and his time is limited. He has gone back to the fairy world. Alas, in fact, I haven''t had time to ask him a lot of things. For example, the origin of this independent space was destroyed by who, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we can defeat the celestial realm and restart the fairy Road, we can go to the fairy world and meet him."


    Li Mu smiled and encouraged all humanity.


    "I hope that one day, fairyland, it''s too far away from us. With our current strength, it''s tantamount to hitting the protoss with an egg."


    Wu Liang said dejectedly.


    "Alas, take your time. Compared with before the magic robbery, how much has our strength improved, and how long has it taken? I believe we will grow stronger!"


    Li Mu patted Wu Liang on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    Wu Liang nodded at the speech and forced out a smile.


    "Don''t laugh so reluctantly. I''m not trying to comfort you. What I''m saying is the truth. In addition, there''s another good news for you. The supreme Taoist priest taught me a way, which is very helpful for us to find the remaining Tiangang Disha."


    Li Mu saw Wu Liang''s reluctance in his smile, and then he said another message.


    "What? There is such a method. How to do it?"


    As soon as I heard that there was a way to find the remaining Tiangang Disha, all the people present were dazzled, even Youlong, who had already known the news.


    "I can''t explain this to you for a while. Let''s wait until we go to the fairy market. At that time, we have to help Shu Jingguang and them. In short, this thing is true."


    Li Mu didn''t explain in detail to the public. After he finished speaking, he pinched out a strange decision with his hands, and then shot a bronze aura at the eight bronze tripods in the hall.


    With the arrival of the eight bronze colored auras, the surface of the eight cauldrons all lit up dazzling auras, and all circled in order from the air, and finally was included in the field space by Li Mu.


    "My God, master, you can actually take these eight tripods. After we go out, can''t we get a steady stream of immortal materials!"


    Li Mu suddenly received the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth. Everyone was a little surprised, especially Qi Tian. In surprise, his smiling eyes narrowed into cracks.


    "You think too much. Your fate with this heaven and earth gossip tripod has been exhausted. It will no longer provide you with materials, but some other predestined people are different. They also have a chance like you."


    Li Mu naturally knew what Qi Tian''s idea was, and he said unhappily.


    "Ah, I''m happy for nothing, but at least other people have a chance to get what they want."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Qi Tian immediately showed disappointment, but soon he was relieved.


    "It''s good if you can think like this. Remember, greedy snakes swallow elephants. If you see good things, you have to accept them. You have to think about how much energy you need to waste to find the materials from the heaven and earth gossip tripod without today''s opportunity, and you may not get anything if you waste your energy."


    Li Mu solemnly enlightened Qi Tiandao.


    Qi Tian nodded when he heard the speech. He felt as if he was really a little greedy.


    "I came to the taixuan world mainly to end the cause and effect of that year. Now things are almost done. Let''s go back!"


    Looking at the empty sixth floor of Xuantian Pavilion, Li Mu greeted the crowd and then walked downstairs.


    "Patriarch, let''s go like this. Then the things on the first to fifth floors of Xuantian Pavilion will be left here?"


    As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Jinyin couldn''t help asking. His eyes had been fixed on the treasures in the hall on the fifth floor.


    The most valuable part of Xuantian Pavilion is on the sixth and seventh floors, but the treasures on the first to fifth floors can''t be underestimated. Even if they have little effect on figures of Li Mu''s level, they still have some reference value. In addition, for those disciples of Beidou league with low cultivation, the benefits are unimaginable.


    "There is a rule in Xuantian pavilion that anyone who enters can only take one thing away. When Qingcheng and I took some more things, we were chased by a puppet guarding this place."


    "However, the distractions of the supreme Taoist priest have gone. We can take all the things here, and it won''t affect anything."


    Li Mu said with a smile after thinking about it.


    "Ah, that''s great. I''ll take it all away now. This can''t be wasted. There are also seven other attics!"


    With that, Jin Yinyin wanted to rush towards the hall on the fifth floor, but was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? You said you could take them all away."


    After being stopped by Li Mu, Jin Yinyin felt his head in doubt. He didn''t know which song Li Mu was singing.


    "I said gold and silver, why are you so stupid? Just now, the master taught me that greedy snakes swallow elephants, and you have to accept them when you see them. You really think the master wants you to take all these treasures away."


    Before Li Mu could speak, Qi Tian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah... Forget it. If you don''t take it, don''t take it. I''m happy for nothing."


    When Qi Tian said this, Jin Yinyin suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He really didn''t expect that just now.


    "Gold and silver, don''t listen to Qi Tian. I don''t really want you to take it, but you don''t think it''s hard to take things like this. After you go out, open the domain space directly and collect all the eight attics. That''s fast."


    Turning around and glancing at Qi Tian, Li Mu smiled and patted Jin Yin on the shoulder, and then quickly walked downstairs, leaving only Jin Zhen and Jin Yin stunned.


    "It''s the master in the end, but he''s tougher than me. Just now he taught me that I''m greedy. Snake swallows elephant. If I see it well, I have to accept it. He''s thorough enough, and he directly accepted it even in the attic!"


    Dry swallowed saliva, Qi Tian couldn''t help muttering.


    "This is not the same, you are insatiable, this is not to accept for nothing!"


    He smiled at Qi Tian, and then Jinyin quickly walked downstairs.


    After Li Mu and his party left the taixuan Pavilion, Jinyin really opened up the field space according to Li Mu''s proposal and collected the eight attics of the universe.


    After receiving eight Xuantian pavilions, a group of people, led by Li Mu, flew to the transmission square of the taixuan world.


    Transmission square Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng have been here before. This time, Li Mu came to the taixuan world, partly because he came for these transmission arrays.


    "So many transmission arrays are also cross-border transmission arrays. My God, taixuanzong was too broad in those days. The relocated sect gate didn''t take these transmission arrays away together. Such cross-border transmission arrays are not only extremely difficult to assemble materials and arrange, but also the key is the cost of a single one, which is unimaginable."


    Looking at the dense transmission array on the transmission square, even the well-informed Youlong couldn''t help but change his face

 Chapter 2152

    "It seems that something unexpected happened in this world that year, which led to the relocation of taixuanzong disciples. It is not surprising that these transmission arrays have remained."


    "I just don''t know if I can take it away. It will definitely be of great use to take it to the fairy ruins."


    Looking at the dense transmission array on the square, Wu Liang thought of an idea.


    "Of course, you can take it away, and you can''t leave any of it, because this world will soon cease to exist. If you don''t take it away, it''s a waste to stay here."


    Li Mu suddenly said.


    "What do you mean, will this independent interface disappear?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Kong Ling hurriedly asked, and Youlong and others also showed a strange color.


    "Yes, the message sent by the supreme Taoist priest to me said that this world was originally jointly developed by the ancestors of their three Taoism sects, which belongs to an independent interface hidden in the depths of the nihilistic world."


    "The first Mountain Gate of taixuan sect was located in this realm, which was also the origin of taixuan sect. However, later, with the departure of the Third Avenue Zun, Tiandao stared at this realm and sent the protoss to come."


    "So there was a big battle, which damaged the whole interface. The disciples of taixuanzong were also in a panic and hurriedly ran away."


    "If it weren''t for the supreme Taoist priest, there was still a trace of distraction, and he took this world to hide in the depths of the nihility world in time, I''m afraid that even this interface would not be able to hold."


    "With the distracted departure of the supreme Taoist priest, and I took away the treasure of suppressing this world, the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth. This broken interface will completely collapse in the nihilistic world and disappear forever."


    Li Mu told everyone what he knew.


    "It turned out to be such a thing. It must be the disciples of taixuanzong who escaped. Later, they found another place to rebuild taixuanzong."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Wu Liang guessed.


    "I don''t know, but it should be about the same thing. Let''s leave first without talking nonsense."


    Li Mu said, raising his hand to play an invisible force of space, which quickly spread out from the air, and then shrouded the whole transmission square.


    After being shrouded by the power of space played by Li Mu, the transmission platforms on the transmission square disappeared one by one. Everyone knows that those disappeared transmission platforms have all fallen into Li Mu''s domain space.


    After only a dozen breaths, there was only a single transmission array left on the transmission square, and the rest disappeared.


    "This is the cross-border transmission array transmitted back to Beidou. Let''s go up together."


    After receiving a large number of transmission arrays, Li Mu greeted Youlong and others, and then quickly walked to the transmission array.


    Seeing this, Youlong and others naturally did not idle, one by one followed Li Mu''s pace, and also walked to the transmission array.


    "Master, if we just teleport away like this, this teleportation array leading to the Beidou world will not be able to take away."


    After they all stepped on the transmission array, Qi Tian couldn''t help asking.


    "Who says you can''t take it away? Learn!"


    With an indifferent smile at Qi Tian, Li Mu made a strange French seal with one hand, and then fell on the transmission array under him.


    After all this, the powerful Zhenyuan force in Li Mu''s body flowed into the transmission array under his feet along his legs. With a strong spatial wave, it spread from the transmission array, and Li Mu and others'' bodies instantly disappeared.


    At the moment when Li Mu and others disappeared, the transmission array under their feet was suddenly wrapped in a layer of gray aura, and then disappeared.


    In only half an hour, a void channel constructed by the force of space appeared in the western part of the Beidou Tianquan continent.


    Under the powerful force of space, Li Mu and his party came out of the void passage, and they returned to the Beidou world again.


    "Is it a cross-border transmission array? It''s back to Beidou so soon."


    After feeling the familiar breath in the air, Xu Ruqing showed a smile on her face.


    "Master, where is the transmission array?"


    Different from Xu Ruqing''s happiness, Qi Tian first thought of the transmission array of the taixuan world.


    "This is coming!"


    Li Mu said and pointed to the space channel in the sky that had not yet dissipated. He saw a gray light quickly shuttle from the void channel, and then float in front of him, but it was a transmission array reduced to the size of an adult''s palm.


    "That''s great. How can we do this? We transmitted it through it. What means did you use to make the array transmit with us?"


    Looking at the transmission array in Li Mu''s hand, Xu Ruqing asked incredulously.


    "It''s very simple. As long as the speed is fast enough, it''s OK to take away the transmission array at the moment when we transmit and walk after the formation of the void channel, but ordinary people really can''t do this. If I hadn''t been proficient in the law of time, it would be difficult for me to take away the array at that transmission speed."


    Put the transmission array in front of him into the domain space, Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "I can''t see your application of various rules. Now you are becoming more and more refined. These years have really not wasted your efforts."


    You long mianlu said with appreciation.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech: "exaggerated, I just worked hard on some familiar and commonly used rules. How can I practice and understand the three thousand source roads, plus so many kinds of rules that have evolved alternately?"


    "It''s also true. In fact, whether it''s the source law of the three thousand roads or the thousands of laws evolved from the three thousand roads, they all come from chaos. As long as you practice the source law of chaos to the limit, you''ll be able to stand out from the heavens."


    You long said with a smile.


    "How can it be so easy? If I practice it to the limit, I can completely ignore the way of heaven and completely escape from the cage of the way of heaven in the too barren world. Do you think those people will let me escape so easily?"


    "Apart from that, Qingcheng Ruqing and I have to go back to Yuheng continent. Do you want to go with us?"


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "I''d better go back to the Holy Island. I won''t disturb you." Youlong was the first to say.


    "Then what... We won''t go either. Go around and go straight back to the Holy Island."


    Wu Liang followed Youlong with a smile. Sun Qitian and others laughed at the speech, and finally decided not to go to Yuheng mainland with Li Mu.


    "You are quite sensible. In that case, let''s say goodbye. Don''t forget to meet on the Holy Island."


    Seeing that everyone was not going the same way with him, Li Mu winked at Xu Ruqing and Leng Qingcheng, and then opened a void passage, and all three flew in.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the mainland of Yuheng, Li Mu went directly to the Xiao family and visited his father-in-law and a group of senior executives of the Xiao family.


    After staying in the Xiao family for a few days, Li Mu took Xiao Ya, her mother and son, together with Leng Qingcheng, Xu Ruqing, and rushed to the Li family land in the northern part of Yuheng mainland.


    After more than 500 years of development, the Li family has already become a famous cultivation family in the northern part of the Yuheng continent. Except for the rebuilt desperate palace, basically no force can compare with it.


    After all, Jinyu sect, Xueling sect and other sects have long been integrated into the Beidou League. In addition, they have lost a lot from the magic robbery, and there are not many people left, so they have not reopened the sect.


    Although most of the previous sectarian forces no longer exist, many new sectarian forces have also emerged.


    Although the demonic robbery has lost more than 90% of the population of the people and demons of Beidou, current events have created heroes, and there have also been many holy order cultivators who have grown up in adversity.


    If you can reach the holy level, you will naturally have the qualification to establish a sect. These new sects have become the new forces of the Beidou. Although the cultivation world has not recovered its vitality before the magic robbery, it also has the prospect of prosperity.


    Dimu City, a city of cultivation newly established in the northern part of Yuheng continent after the magic robbery.


    Although it is not as large as the holy city, the imperial wood city is also enough to rank as a first-class city of cultivation, especially its reputation is not inferior to the holy city. The Li family''s clan land is in this imperial wood City, and it can even be said that the owner of the imperial wood city is the Li family.


    Because I had received the news of Li Mu''s return long ago, under the arrangement of the Li family, Emperor Mu city was decorated with lanterns and decorations, and many cultivators in the city went out of the city in advance to meet, with full pomp.


    "Wow, so many people are here to meet us?"


    Through the void passage, as soon as the Li Mu family arrived at the South Gate of the emperor wood City, Li anqing couldn''t help exclaiming. At the moment, hundreds of thousands of cultivators were waiting in line outside the city gate, mainly the Li family.


    "Welcome you? Think too much. This is to welcome our father, otherwise it will make such a big show." Li Tianming laughed.


    "We are not together with our father. To greet him is to greet us." Li anqing curled her lips and said.


    "Muer!"


    "Brother!"


    "Third uncle!"


    At this time, Li Zhenglong took the initiative to fly to Li Mu and others, leading a group of senior Li family members.


    Li Mu, a senior member of the Li family, is a stranger except Li Xue and Li Yuan.


    After a vast magic disaster, too many people died in the Beidou world, and the Li family is no exception. Although Li Mu has tried to save it, most of them fell from the Li family.


    "Father, why do you make such a big show? It''s unnecessary."


    Looking at the grand scene in front of him, Li Mu said something unpleasant.


    "I don''t want to. It''s all arranged by yuan''er and his younger generation. After all, you are the emperor of the Beidou, and you are a great hero in my Beidou world. Of course, you have to be more grand when you come."


    Li Zhenglong explained with a smile.


    "Uncle, this is the meaning of the residents in the city. Everyone respects you very much. This emperor wood city was built for you and is named as the meaning of the Beidou emperor Zun Li Mu."


    "The previous Muyun city has been completely destroyed in the demon robbery, and this emperor wood city is rebuilt on the basis of the original Muyun city."


    Li Yuan opened his mouth and introduced Li Mu.


    After taking over the position of the leader of the Li family, and after more than 500 years of growth, Li Yuan has become as mature and stable as the head of a family, and his cultivation has also broken through the middle of the holy order.


    "Li Yuan, you are very good. You can afford to be the patriarch. In these hundreds of years, you have grown a lot."


    Li Mu stared at Li Yuandao with appreciation.


    "The third uncle laughed. I''m just a little bit skilled. It was only with the help of the second grandpa and Aunt Li Xue."


    Li Yuan humbly shook his head and said.


    Under the leadership of Li Zhenglong and others, the Li Mu family soon entered the city, which made many cultivators who met outside the city boiling up, and followed them all the way to the gate of the Li mansion. If they were not blocked by the guards of the Li family, they might have to follow into the Li mansion.


    On the one hand, these people really want to welcome Li Mu sincerely, on the other hand, they hope that Li Mu can take a fancy to himself, and it is best to accept him as a disciple. After all, he is the emperor of the Big Dipper, an invincible figure in the world. Once he is taken in by others, he will fly into the sky.


    Returning to the Li family again, Li Mu found that the new Li family was basically the same as the Li family in his memory, and had not changed much.


    Looking at the familiar environment in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help recalling his childhood. After thousands of years, he came back to the Li family again. He felt it was a dream

 Chapter 2153

    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Li Mu was actually distracted, Li anqing asked softly.


    "Nothing. I just remembered something." Li Mu smiled and shook his head.


    "Do you remember when you were a child?" Li Xue asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I think of a follower when I was a child. He followed me all day crying and asking me to take her out to play. Every time I came back, my father taught me a lesson."


    Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "In front of so many young people, you should laugh at me! But I didn''t expect you to remember this, and remember it so clearly."


    Li Xue felt a little embarrassed by Li Mu''s words. After all, she was a quasi emperor level figure. In terms of seniority in the Li family, except Li Zhenglong and Li Mu, she was the highest.


    "Of course I remember. Since I left home that year, I haven''t lived in peace for a few days. I''m almost numb to the intrigues, intrigues and fights in the cultivation world."


    "Sometimes when you calm down, you can only recall the beauty of your childhood."


    Li Mu said heavily.


    "I understand that although my experience is not as much as yours, it is not much better than yours. I was forcibly taken to Tianji continent and joined Qingyang sect. On the surface, it seems to be soaring, but in fact, I am not happy at all. I have to pretend to be cold and face everyone."


    "Later, we met in Tianji continent, but it was a pity that the good times didn''t last long. I was left in the fairy ruins world. It was more painful for hundreds of years. You know that there was no one else in the fairy ruins world except my master."


    "The key is that my master is often closed, and I can only live by the beautiful memory in my mind in addition to cultivation. Although I am also a person of thousands of years old, the really meaningful memory, like you, is also in my childhood."


    Li Xue, like Li Mu, said with emotion.


    "No matter how good the memory is, it''s just a memory after all. The layout here is all your idea?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, I specially asked someone to build it according to our Li family''s previous appearance. It''s basically the same. I know you will definitely come back before you leave, and you are a nostalgic person. Plus I am myself, so there is this Li family now."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s true that it took a little effort. It''s almost the same as before, but unfortunately, after all, things have changed, and twilight Cloud City is no longer there, instead of emperor wood city."


    "And most of the former relatives and friends are no longer there, alas!" Li Mu couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not like your Beidou Emperor Li Mu at all. You''re the strongest of my Beidou now, and you still shoulder a heavy responsibility. You can''t be in this state."


    Seeing Li Mu''s melancholy, Li Xue frowned slightly.


    "I''m fine. I just feel empty in my heart. I don''t know why. Maybe I think of my grandparents and uncles. I think I can protect everyone around me as long as my cultivation is strong enough, but I don''t think about it. Sometimes I can''t do anything."


    Li Mu sighed.


    "Mu''er, the reincarnation of life and death is indeed fate, but also the law of heaven. This is not reversible by human power. Your grandpa and uncle''s death is fate. You have done your best. I believe your grandpa will be very happy to see you as you are now."


    Li Zhenglong patted Li Mu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "The reincarnation of life and death... Is it destiny? Father, you know, I never believe in fate, let alone heaven. Apart from these, where is Grandpa''s holy place? I want to see it."


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Come with me!"


    Knowing that Li Mu had a deep relationship with his father, Li Zhenglong took Li Mu and his party to the inner courtyard of Li mansion, and soon walked around seven times to a magnificent hall.


    Many holy places are enshrined in the hall, including Li Yuncheng and Li Zhengkun.


    Walking to Li Yuncheng''s holy throne, Li Mu bowed and saluted. Leng Qingcheng and others also bowed to show their respect.


    "Grandpa, mu''er, I''ve come to see you. My evil robbery of Beidou has been settled, but I will embark on a new journey."


    "This time my opponent is a hundred times stronger than the real demon clan. In fact, I can hide and ignore it. In this way, I can at least protect my relatives and friends and live a good life."


    "But I didn''t choose so, because I''ve always remembered what you said to me in those years. You said that our cultivators'' pursuit of longevity is to fight against heaven and earth, and we can''t believe heaven and fate, so I''m still ready to embark on the journey."


    "Of course, it is very likely that this time, I will never come back, but I will try my best to come back alive. Beidou will always be my home, and this Li family will always be my home."


    Staring at Li Yuncheng''s holy throne, Li Mu mumbled for a while, and finally saluted the holy throne.


    "Mu''er, when are you going to leave?"


    Li Zhenglong had long known the plan of Li Mu and others to go to the fairy market. Li Zhenglong asked.


    "After I return to the Holy Island this time, I am ready to start immediately. Father, you are also ready."


    Li Mu turned and looked at Li Zhenglong.


    "I''m not ready. I''ve been thinking about it for years, but I decided to stay."


    Li Zhenglong said softly after hesitating for a moment.


    "Why, at the beginning, we agreed to hand over the Li family to Li Yuan, and you and Xueer will leave with me."


    Li Mu didn''t expect Li Zhenglong to make such a decision. His face was a little ugly.


    "Alas, don''t blame my father for my reneging. The Li family has been rebuilt. Although yuan''er has done a good job, I still want to stay and help him. After all, now the sect forces of all parties are rising rapidly. As the highest ranking person in the Li family, how can I leave at ease?"


    "The most important thing is that I don''t want to leave Beidou in my heart, so if you are good for my father, just listen to me. Let me stay and take Xueer."


    Li Zhenglong''s earnest persuasion.


    "Brother, I''d better respect my father''s choice. Although the place we''re going to is not close to the Beidou, it''s not difficult for us to come back with your magic power. If my father wants to stay, let him stay. He has been struggling about this for a long time these years."


    Li Xue obviously knew what Li Zhenglong thought long ago and spoke for him.


    "Alas, I''m not sure about your safety, father, but since you''re determined to stay, it''s not easy for me to be a son."


    "Please leave these things, father. There are a lot of secret scriptures of Kung Fu and pills, as well as three imperial instruments I specially prepared for my compressed air transportation in Li Jiazhen."


    "I''ve already prepared these things. Leaving them in the Li family will also alleviate some of my concerns."


    Li Mu took out a storage ring and handed it to Li Zhenglong

 Chapter 2154

    "OK, I can take this. At the moment, we Li family also need it."


    "I know you are a dutiful child. Although there is no blood relationship between us, you treat me like a father, and I also treat you like a parent-child. You will always be a member of my Li family. I''m glad you can think of your family. After all, your status now is not as good as it used to be."


    Take the storage ring that Li Mu handed to him, and Li Zheng said with emotion.


    "Father, no matter what step I Li Mu can take in the future, no matter how high my cultivation can be, I will always be your son and a member of the Li family."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course, since you''re back this time, just stay for a good period of time. You''re going to leave Beidou. You''ve also been tired over the years. Have a good rest for a period of time. There aren''t many such opportunities in the future."


    Li Zhenglong patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said.


    Li Mu nodded at the words.


    In the next few days, Li Mu stayed in the emperor wood City and visited the whole cultivation city by the way. During this period, he had nothing to do. Fortunately, he became an elder and instructed many descendants of the Li family in their cultivation, which benefited many descendants of the Li family.


    "Remember here, below is sunset valley."


    At the top of sunset peak, Li Mu and lengqingcheng stood side by side, looking at the huge green trees below, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I still remember very clearly. The first time I met you was here. At that time, you were still playing hooligans on me."


    Recalling the past, Leng Qingcheng showed a smile on her face.


    "Playing hooligans? Why did I play hooligans on you? I''m a gentleman."


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "You are still a gentleman. I remember that I was hit by a flame Dahua palm of Yuan Feng of Dahua sect at that time, and then I was injured by spa in a pool. As a result, you suddenly came out from under the water. If I hadn''t been injured at that time, I would have killed you."


    Leng Qingcheng said with his mouth curled.


    "Hahaha, you remember clearly, but to be honest, I didn''t mean it. It was a mistake. You know, it also shows that we were destined."


    "Don''t tell me, it was the first time I saw such a beautiful woman at that time. You know what I was thinking at that time. I was thinking, if only I could be my Taoist companion, it wouldn''t be worth living in vain."


    Li Mu told the truth.


    "Look at your promise. You are a Beidou emperor and a half step immortal. So many people in Beidou worship you like gods. If they listen to this, they won''t laugh."


    Leng Qingcheng''s jade face reddened.


    "You can''t say that. I''m half a true immortal. That''s right, but I''m still a person in the final analysis. People will have seven emotions and six desires. What''s so funny about this? Besides, they worship me like a God, but I never thought of being a God."


    "In fact, I just want to be an ordinary person, surrounded by lovers, relatives and friends. Even if I hide in a small place for a lifetime, I am willing to hide."


    "It''s just a pity that my life is doomed to be extraordinary. Although I''m outside the chessboard, you''re still on the chessboard, and you''re still extremely important pieces, so I have no choice but to get involved and mess up the game."


    Li muliu said helplessly.


    "I know, I know you. There are many things you do not for yourself, but for these people around you. Do you think we are your burden?"


    Leng Qingcheng suddenly changed the subject.


    "How can you say that? What burden? You are my partner and my wife. How can you be my burden? We are one, and you must not say that again."


    Li Mu was afraid of the cold and thought so much that he quickly opened his mouth to comfort him.


    "I didn''t think much, just casually mention it. Although you and I are unwilling to admit it, the real fact is that you and I are very clear that we are dragging you down to some extent."


    "After all, Xiao yaqing''er and I are your weakness. I''m afraid that our opponents will try to take the three of us in the future, so that they can use it to threaten you. And you are a person who attaches great importance to feelings. I''m afraid I''ll miss something big at that time."


    Leng Qingcheng said with a dignified look.


    "Qingcheng, I didn''t expect you to think so carefully, but you''re wrong. You and Xiao yaqing''er are not my weakness. On the contrary, you are all my motivation. It''s because of you that I can go until now."


    "As for what you worry about, you don''t need to think too much, because I won''t let you fall into the hands of the enemy, never, unless one day I die!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What if it''s just in case? I''m talking about just in case."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Leng Qingcheng was obviously very moved, but she still didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    "There''s no one in case, onehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredandonehundredand Li Mu said confidently.


    "Well, not in case!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Leng Qingcheng smiled and nodded, but there was still a trace of worry in the depths of his eyes, but Li Mu didn''t find it


    "Don''t stay a few more days. Are you in such a hurry?"


    At the gate of emperor Mu City, countless citizens gathered together, the same as when Li Mu and others came that day. The difference is that Li Zhenglong and others sent Li Mu and others out of the city this time.


    "I''ve stayed for a long time, and it''s time to go. There are still some trivial things to deal with when returning to the Holy Island. Father, you don''t need to send it off again."


    After being sent outside the gate by Li Zhenglong and others, Li Mu stopped Li Zhenglong and others from continuing to send each other off.


    "Son, I can''t accompany you this time. Alas... Don''t blame my father."


    Knowing that the time of parting had come, Li Zhenglong said with red eyes.


    "How can I blame my father? After all, this is your choice, and your choice is not wrong."


    "Don''t worry, father, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. You should take good care!"


    Li Mu is very reluctant to give up. Although he is not related to Li Zhenglong, his feelings are extremely deep.


    At the thought that Li Zhenglong didn''t want a son for himself, Li Mu will remember this love all his life.


    Li Zhenglong nodded, "OK, I''ll take good care of it. With your reputation in Beidou, I don''t have to worry about what problems will happen to me and the Li family. On the contrary, it''s you. Your opponent is so powerful that you have to be careful in everything."


    "I''ll be careful. That''s it. I''m leaving!"


    He saluted Li Zhenglong, and then Li Mu made a void passage.


    "Mu''er, xue''er, I''m relieved to follow you, but this girl is not deeply involved in the world. I still need you to take care of her. You two are my only children. You must promise me that you two will come back to see me alive!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and others were about to enter the void channel, Li Zhenglong shouted excitedly.


    "Father, don''t worry. We will come back to see you alive. Take care!"


    Turning around, he glanced at Li Zhenglong again, and then Li Mu and others all flew into the void channel.


    As Li Mu and others flew into the void channel, a gray bead flew out of the void channel that had not yet dispersed, and then fell into Li Zhenglong''s hands.


    "Father, this bead is made by my original power. Once stimulated, it can play a power comparable to my full blow. It can be used three times in total. If you encounter something that cannot be solved, you can go to the Holy Island to find Beiming Jingxie for help."


    As soon as the gray beads started, Li Zhenglong''s ears heard Li Mu''s spiritual voice. As soon as the voice fell, the void channel in the sky automatically disappeared, and there was nothing more.


    Looking at the empty sky in front of him, Li Zhenglong was a little sad and depressed.


    "Second Grandpa, third uncle, they have gone far. You don''t need to be too sad. After all, they don''t come back. With the strength of third uncle, who can defeat them? Their expedition is bound to win and return."


    Looking at Li Zhenglong''s lost appearance, Li Yuan said comfortingly.


    "It''s not as easy as you said. It''s true that mu''er is powerful, but you don''t know who their opponents are. I''m really worried about them."


    Li Zhenglong said in a low tone.


    "Alas, since the second grandpa is worried about the safety of the third uncle, in fact, there is no need to stay for our Li family. We can go with them."


    "I know that you remember our Li family, but the third uncle''s reputation is outside, and my Li family''s strength is not weak now, not to mention rapid development and strong, but at least it''s no problem to protect yourself. After all, hundreds of millions of Beidou creatures remember the great feats made by the third uncle for my Beidou."


    "Coupled with the excellent popularity of the third uncle, looking at many sect forces in Beidou at present, even those emperor level strong men who have reappeared have to give the third uncle a little thin face. They dare not take the world''s great and embarrass my Li family anyway."


    Li Yuan said analytically.


    "Yuan''er, what you said is very reasonable, and how can I not know it? In fact, I thought that the Li family was rebuilt and left behind. This is just an excuse. I just don''t want to increase their burden."


    "I know in my heart how capable Li Zhenglong is. Although I have achieved the cultivation of the holy order with the help of mu''er and xue''er these years, if I really meet those great enemies they need to face, I can''t help at all, but will only add a burden to them."


    "Rather than distract them at that time, I''d better excuse myself to stay in Beidou. This is my way to help them."


    Li Zhenglong spoke his true aspiration.


    "I see. Second grandpa really thinks comprehensively. If I were you, I wouldn''t think so much."


    "Alas, but then again, the third uncle and Aunt Li Xue have left, and our life has to continue. I believe the third uncle and Aunt Li Xue will never want to see you like this."


    "Just relax and wait for the day when the third uncle returns triumphantly!"


    Li Yuan smiled and comforted.


    "Well, it makes sense. My son and daughter are unparalleled Tianjiao. No matter what kind of enemy, it will never be their opponent. I want to have confidence in them, go back to the city!!"


    Being persuaded by Li Yuan, Li Zhenglong immediately felt better, and then turned around and walked towards the city of timu, but he didn''t know that this time he said goodbye to Li Mu and others, but he never said goodbye


    Not long after Li Mu and others returned to the Holy Island, Li chongtian, Hou junqian and others rushed back one after another.


    The Arctic Circle, which had been somewhat calm after many sectarian forces returned to the Beidou, became lively again.


    "Qinglong Taoist friend, who is this Taoist friend?"


    Looking at a middle-aged man in red robe brought back by the green dragon demon statue outside the Holy Island discussion hall, Li muwei frowned and asked.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks no more than 30 or 40 years old, with quasi emperor level cultivation. He wears a red fire cloud robe, red hair, red eyebrows and red beard, especially his eight character beard, which makes people impressive when they meet.


    Although he had never seen this person before, Li Mu felt a sense of deja vu in each other.


    "Hahahaha, Li Daoyou is really a noble person who forgets things. We have met before, and I once robbed a treasure of you. Do you remember?"


    Seeing that Li Mu stared at himself, the red bearded man smiled and said, then raised his hand and waved, two black beads the size of an adult''s fist emerged out of thin air.


    "Magic fan Xiangzhu, I didn''t expect it to be you. If I remember correctly, you are the fire unicorn of the immortal fire sect in those days. Its name is... Fire plow, right?"


    Seeing the black beads, Li Mu immediately remembered it. He looked a little strange and asked

 Chapter 2155

    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to remember my name. It''s really my honor. I''m a little flattered that cheap name can be remembered by the famous Beidou emperor. After all, we just met."


    Huoli was very happy that Li Mu could still remember his name, he said with a smile.


    "Of course I remember your name. You robbed the treasure I finally won from the demon clan. How can I not be impressed by this kind of thing that rarely occurs in my practice so far?"


    Li Mu said with a smile, staring at the two magic magic magic incense beads at the same time.


    It seemed that Li Mu was afraid of taking back the magic magic beads, and the Huoli hurriedly put away the two black beads, looking extremely cautious.


    "It''s true that I Huoli was sorry for my Taoist friend about the offence in those years. After all, my Taoist friend saved my life and was my lifesaver. In turn, I cheated the magic enchanted beads, which is a bit ungrateful."


    "In this way, I apologize to Taoist friends here. This magic magic magic incense bead is very important to the way I understand. I can''t give it back to Taoist friends. I don''t think I can see this broken magic weapon as a Taoist friend now."


    He saluted Li Mu with his fists, and Huoli said very tactfully.


    "You are wrong. I, Li Mu, came from low-level casual cultivation. Even though I have made some achievements in cultivation, I am still very stingy. Although I am not high-level, I don''t dislike magic fan Xiangzhu."


    "Besides, this thing is mine, and you cheated it out of my hand. I have lent it to you for so many years, and you should be satisfied. Return it to me quickly, and don''t force me to rob it!"


    Li Mu didn''t accept the apology of Huoli, he said with a strong attitude.


    Li Mu''s attitude was obviously a little beyond Huoli''s expectation. He had thought that he had won so much praise for the other party. The other party''s half step Zhenxian level characters, due to face, would definitely not quarrel with him anymore. Who knew that Li Mu didn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    "Well, Li Daoyou, don''t worry about Huoli. He and I are also destined to be demons. This time I revisited my hometown, I happened to meet him and accepted him as an apprentice. How about giving me a thin noodles?"


    Seeing the rigid situation between Li Mu and the fire plough, the green dragon demon statue quickly laughed and rounded the court.


    "Did you accept him as an apprentice? OK, since you have said so, I must give you this face. Forget the previous things."


    Li Mu was really surprised that the green dragon demon lord actually took the fire plow as an apprentice.


    After all, Qinglong demon Zun is a half step true immortal. He has just returned to Beidou. Even if he is looking for someone to inherit the mantle, he has to think carefully. In Li Mu''s view, this is a little too casual.


    You know, they are going to the fairy market world soon. Even if the green dragon Demon Lord takes an apprentice, he has no time to instruct his practice.


    "Thank you Li Daoyou for giving me this face, Huoli. Don''t you hurry to thank the emperor for his forgiveness."


    Qinglong demon Zun was very grateful to Li Mu for giving himself such face, and winked at the fire plow at the same time.


    "Thank you, li... For your forgiveness."


    Originally forgiven by Li Mu, Huoli should be very happy in his heart, but what he showed was a little helpless.


    In terms of age, he is older than Li Mu. I don''t know how old he is, but now he calls each other like a younger generation.


    When Li Mu and I first met, they were not much better than him.


    He really didn''t know how Li Mu cultivated so fast. He worked hard and reached the realm of quasi emperor, but the other party was already half a true fairy.


    "Why, I think you''re still reluctant. It''s also true that you have pure holy spirit Kirin blood in your body, and your nature is arrogant and noble. It''s really difficult for me, who was once a junior."


    Li Mu couldn''t see through the fire plough''s mind. His remark broke the other party''s heart.


    "The emperor laughed. Our cultivation world has always been based on cultivation. I used to call you by your name, which is my fault."


    Li Mu broke his heart. Huoli was a little embarrassed. He quickly laughed and rounded the court.


    "Well, since you are a disciple of Qinglong Taoist friend, you are also your own. Whatever you call it, I never pay attention to these false names."


    Li Mu said casually that he didn''t mean to quarrel with the Huoli any more.


    "What a man of my own, Li Daoyou, I love to hear that. Now that I have said this, I have another request. I hope Daoyou can agree."


    Qinglong demon Zun followed Li Mu''s words.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Taoist Qinglong? It''s okay. You might as well say it directly."


    Li Mu had a feeling that he was covered by the green dragon demon, but he still asked with a smile because of his face.


    "Well, I''m old enough to survive this expedition. I don''t know if I''ll survive this expedition. This time, I went back to Beidou. I also went to my own people, including this time, I also ran to this idea."


    "I think it''s comforting to find at least a few people of the same blood, even if I can''t find people of the same race, but who knows I haven''t found any."


    "No, in order to inherit the mantle, I just accepted this fire plough as an apprentice, but my time is limited. I''m going to an expedition soon, and I don''t have time to teach him, so I want to take him with me. I don''t know if you want to."


    The green dragon Demon Lord spoke his mind.


    "What should I do? It''s no problem. Although I don''t have a good impression of this fire plow, since I''m your disciple of Taoist friends, I believe your eyes won''t look at the wrong person, and I promised!"


    Li Mu did not object to the request of Qinglong demon Zun, but directly agreed.


    This time, it''s not Li Mu who promised to honor the green dragon demon, but because the fire plow''s cultivation talent is really good.


    You know, the time before and after Li Mu met Huoli for the first time was not too long, not even a thousand years, but this Huoli improved his cultivation to the realm of quasi emperor. This talent, in addition to Li Mu and other anti heaven people, is also rare in the world.


    Seeing that Li Mu promised himself so happily, the green dragon demon Zun smiled and hugged his fist, as he thanked Li Mu, and then took the fire plow to get familiar with him everywhere.


    A few days later, the January period agreed by Li Mu finally arrived.


    During this period, all those who should come back, without exception, all came back, including Gengu of chaos true demon clan and Xue Di xinghuan.


    On this day, on the high platform in front of the island''s deliberation hall, Li Mu and other senior members of the Beidou League, including Hou Junjia, a green dragon demon Zun, gathered together.


    On the square below, there stood an army of nearly half a million practitioners neatly arrayed and wearing armor, all of whom were disciples of the Beidou League.


    Although after the end of the magic robbery, the original super forces such as the Xiao family, Quanzhen temple, Jinguang temple and Xiaoyao sect all broke away from the Beidou League and returned to the lower world to rebuild the sect, the Beidou League still has the support of many forces.


    Forces such as the holy land of five spirits, jinyuzong, xuelingzong and the original Blood Sword alliance did not break away, which completely formed the current army of the Beidou alliance.


    "Everyone, after the magic robbery, we have recuperated for more than 500 years. Although in terms of number, we still haven''t recovered to the grand occasion of that year, but after the baptism of the magic robbery, you have all become the elite of the elite!"


    "I believe you elders have already told you that we are about to leave Beidou and embark on a new journey, and our opponents will be more powerful. This time, we may not come back."


    "As the leader of my Beidou League, before leaving, I still have to say that if any of you dare not or are unwilling to follow me on a new journey, you can retreat now. Don''t worry, I absolutely respect your choice, do you?"


    Looking at the neatly arranged army on the square, Li Mu asked loudly.


    "Follow to the death, never shrink back, fight!"


    "War!!"


    The name of the Beidou Emperor Li Mu has long become the pride of the Beidou League disciples. As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, not to mention that no one retreated and stood up, but aroused the enthusiasm of the army.


    For a time, the cry of killing was loud, and it rang through the whole Holy Island, making people excited. Even figures at the emperor level, such as Limu Qinglong demon Zun, were no exception

 Chapter 2156

    The thunderous cry of killing on the Holy Island lasted for dozens of breaths before it slowly subsided under the sign of Li Mu.


    From beginning to end, no Beidou League disciple stood up because of retreat.


    "Very good, everyone is good. I Li Mu can promise you here that I will make you a real strong man and make you famous in the world. I will not make you regret the choice you made today!"


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of Beidou League disciples neatly arranged on the square, Li Mu solemnly promised. Then he waved his hand and opened the field space to take in all the hundreds of thousands of Beidou League disciples on the square.


    "Island Master, when can you come back from this expedition?"


    Knowing that Li Mu and others were about to start, Beiming Jingxie and other high-level officials of the Holy Island all surrounded, and Beiming Jingxie couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know. Maybe if we defeat our opponent, we can come back. You can protect the Holy Island and my Beidou. I''ll give you such a big Beidou world!"


    Patted Bei Ming''s frightened evil shoulder, and Li Mu asked in a dignified tone.


    "Don''t worry, the island owner. This is our responsibility. We will live up to our destiny!"


    Beiming Jingxie promised Li Mu.


    "It''s good to have you, then we can go safely!"


    As Li Mu said, the blood in his eyebrows flashed, and then a broken blood flag appeared in his hand, which was the immortal war flag.


    "Wait, Li Mu, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go with you this time."


    Just as he was about to open the passage into the fairy ruins with the immortal flag, beimingkong, one of the elders of the Holy Island, suddenly came out.


    "Elder Beiming, you are one of the pillars of the Holy Island. If you follow us, isn''t the Holy Island without Qingtian? I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Li Mu didn''t expect that beimingkong would propose to leave with himself and others at this time. After hesitating for a moment, he said in some embarrassment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m a bad old man, and I can''t help too much if I stay. Besides, now we have no unrest in Beidou. In addition, there are so many emperor level figures in town. I''m just a quasi emperor, and I can''t intervene much."


    "Let me go with you, or give play to this last afterglow in my life. I don''t want to die in the Big Dipper. If I want to die, I have to die in a fair war!"


    Beimingkong said with a strong attitude that he knew more about the Protoss and the remnant world since he went to the real demon world with Li Mu and others. He knew very well what Li Mu and others were going to do when they left Beidou.


    "The same is true of me, Li Mu. Even if you don''t look at my face, you also need to look at your father''s face. After all, I''ve known him for so many years. I''m in vain. Please!"


    Like beimingkong, Bai Zizi also stood up. He moved Li chongtian out and made Li Mu take him with him.


    "Mu''er, just promise. Beimingkong and Bai Zizi have fought side by side with you. Since they both said so, how about giving me a face?"


    Li chongtian began to intercede.


    "OK, since elder Beiming and elder Bai want to join us, I''ll make an exception and promise. Don''t speak again. I won''t promise if you speak!"


    Seeing that Li chongtian spoke, Li Mu didn''t give face. He agreed to the request of beimingkong and Bai Zizi, and added another sentence to other Holy Island elders who were ready to move.


    Seeing this, the elders of Shengdao who originally thought that they could follow Li Mu to fight together showed disappointment one by one, and it was not good to speak again.


    "Well, everyone, we''re really going to leave. Come in!"


    He greeted all the high-level officials of Beidou League, and then Li Mu opened his own field space. Seeing this, Qinglong demon Zun and others all flew in.


    After integrating Qinglong demon Zun and others into the space of the field, Li Mu flew into the air alone, and then urged the immortal flag in his hand to open up a silver void channel in the air.


    As soon as the void passage was formed, many elders of the Holy Island and a large number of Holy Island disciples standing in the distance stared at Li Mu.


    "Take care, everyone. I''m sure Li Mu will come back!"


    He looked around, and then Li Mu flew towards the void passage.


    "Listen to the elders and disciples of the Holy Island. Let''s see off the Beidou emperor!"


    Seeing Li Mu fly to the void channel, Beiming was frightened and evil, and encouraged Lingxue to shout loudly, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "Emperor Zun, go well and return triumphantly!"


    "Emperor Zun, go well and return triumphantly!"


    "Emperor Zun, go well and return triumphantly!"


    ...


    With the cry of Beiming''s surprise, everyone on the whole Holy Island knelt down on one knee and kept shouting together.


    Although I don''t know where Li Mu and others left Beidou and what they were going to do, Li Mu had previously told a group of Holy Island executives that he was going to face an enemy hundreds of times stronger than the real demon clan.


    The real demon clan is he Qiqiang, an enemy hundreds of times stronger than them. Thinking about it, we all know how terrible it is. Everyone on the Holy Island knows that this is the real reason why Li Mu didn''t take them with him and didn''t want them to die.


    Although they can''t fight side by side with Li Mu this time, everyone believes that Li Mu will return triumphantly, because they know that Li Mu, the first strong man in the Beidou, is not weaker than others in his life, and even the most powerful opponent will be defeated by him.


    The constant cries in his ears made waves in Li Mu''s heart, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he flew faster into the void channel, and then disappeared.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Li Mu came out from the other end of the void channel, and he returned to the fairy ruins again.


    Took a deep breath, and then Li Muping recovered his mood. He opened up the field space and released all the people in it, including Gengu Xuedi and xinghuan.


    There were hundreds of thousands more people at once. Suddenly, there was a sound of lightning and thunder in the high altitude of the fairy market, and at the same time, a mighty force of law fell from the high altitude and fell towards the people of the Beidou League.


    Li Mu had obviously expected all this. With a wave of the immortal war flag in his hand, a bloody aura rolled out rapidly from the war flag, assimilating all the breath on everyone into the local breath of the fairy ruins world.


    As the breath on everyone was assimilated, the suppression of the force of the interface law of the fairy ruins disappeared in an instant.


    "This is the fairy ruins world. It really deserves its reputation!"


    Feeling the pseudo immortality contained in the air, Li anqing couldn''t help sighing. Although she had long known in the mouth of Li Mu and others that the place where she and others were coming was the famous fairy ruins, she had only heard before, which was very different from her own personal experience.


    Not only Li Anqing, but also all those who have never been to the fairy market world, including the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Beidou League and the green dragon demon Zun, are the same, and they are very impressed by the famous fairy market world.


    Although there is still a big gap between the false fairy Qi and the real fairy Qi, and this fairy market world is not a real fairy world, it is already infinitely close to the environment of the fairy world.


    "It is said that the fairy market world is the interface closest to the fairy world among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Indeed, it is better to meet than to be famous. Cultivating in such an environment is many times better than other interfaces."


    The female emperor Miaoyin spoke highly of it.


    "Yes, this place is really a treasure land, which has unimaginable benefits for us to break through the realm of true immortality."


    Hou Junyi also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Everyone, now that we have come to the fairyland, you will have time to understand and explore in the future. I will first announce several important things we will do after coming to the fairyland. First, it is to rebuild the heaven!"


    "The former Tianting has become a ruin. Except for the Lingxiao temple, all buildings have been destroyed, so rebuilding the Tianting is the first priority."


    "Second, we must work out a plan as soon as possible, a plan on how to attract strong people from all walks of life to join our heaven. Only in this way can we expand our strength and have the confidence to fight against the Protoss."


    "Third, that is to cultivate and strengthen our strength. Nearly 500000 troops have come to our Beidou League this time. I want to make use of the conditions of Xianxu and tianduhou to turn them into the first batch of heavenly soldiers and generals of our new Tianting!"


    Li Mu announced loudly to the crowd that his momentum was like thunder, full of domineering

 Chapter 2157

    "Rebuild the heavenly court. The leader of the alliance brought us to the fairy market world to rebuild the heavenly court. My God, we are going to be heavenly soldiers and generals!"


    "Yes, we haven''t received any news before. We haven''t even prepared at all."


    "Such a thing can''t be revealed. If it''s revealed, it''s OK."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words came out, the top leaders of the Beidou league who had long known the inside story were not surprised, but those ordinary disciples were different. They all talked excitedly. Obviously, Li Mu gave them a surprise.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I know you are all very happy to come to the fairy market world, but now is not the time to be happy, because there are many things you don''t understand."


    "Before, in the Beidou world, there were many people with mixed ears, so we didn''t tell you something, but you will soon understand. Now listen to the order of the alliance leader."


    As the deputy leader of the Beidou League, Xiao Zhennan has a high prestige among ordinary disciples. Seeing that everyone is talking about it, he loudly preached spiritually.


    When Xiao Zhennan said this, everyone immediately calmed down and stared at Li Mu.


    "I''m glad that everyone is very happy and enthusiastic, but I think I have to tell you something in person as the leader of the Beidou League."


    "You must be very strange. Why did we come to this fairy ruins world and rebuild the heaven before we had time to recuperate and have a good life?"


    "In fact, all this is because of an invisible enemy. This enemy is not a person, but a race, a race called Protoss!"


    "I believe that in the battle of Tianshu holy city, many of you also saw the real Protoss, and all of you have some understanding of the Protoss. It is because of the promotion of the protoss that the real demon invaded Beidou."


    "I still don''t know what the specific purpose of the protoss is, but there is a fact I know very well, that is, the protoss wants to control the heavens and the world, and wants to become a God who really looks down on all beings from above."


    "We cultivators compete with heaven and earth, and we are dying to practice hard. What is the purpose of our cultivation? It''s not just to fight for a long life, a carefree life, an unrestrained life, and a rise to the fairy world."


    "But their Protoss has now blocked the immortal Road, which is also the reason why for so many thousands of years, no one in the universe can fly to the immortal world."


    "You said that our road was blocked by people. Can we settle down and stay in Beidou to recuperate?"


    Li Mu shouted at the army of the Beidou League.


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Incited by Li Mu, the Beidou League army all shouted in unison, with a very loud voice.


    "What should we do?" Li Mu then asked loudly.


    "Those who block our way, fight to the end!" The army shouted in unison again.


    "Well, I knew that there were no cowards in Beidou League. I think some of you will think that since the protoss is as terrible as I said, blocking our path to immortality and wanting to control the heavens and the world, why haven''t you seen anything for so many years?"


    "Some people even think that no matter what his Protoss do, we are all ordinary cultivators. Becoming immortals is too far away from us. Why bother so much."


    "I tell you, the reason why the protoss hasn''t moved for so many years is that you haven''t seen it. The main clan of the protoss is in an interface called remnant realm."


    "And the heroes who dare to rise up against the protoss have already gone to the remnant world and formed an alliance force called Wanjie alliance, which has been resisting the protoss army for many years."


    "Without the resistance of the ten thousand world alliance, the protoss would have rushed out of the remnant world, and we would have become the ants slaves they looked down on."


    "That''s why we have to resist. That''s why we have to rebuild the heaven, so that we can gather the strong of the anti God faction in the heavens and ten thousand realms, wait for the time to be ripe, and fight into the remnant realm together to completely destroy the Protoss."


    "This is also the reason why I brought you to this fairy market world. Are you clear? Do you have any objection?"


    Li Mu asked loudly.


    "Clear, no objection!" The crowd answered in unison.


    "Well, then I announce that you are the heavenly soldiers and generals of my new heaven from now on. From today on, I will send someone to give you strict and systematic training guidance."


    "More than that, I will also establish Tianshu Pavilion, Tiandan Pavilion and Tianbao Pavilion. No matter the skill, pill and magic weapon refining materials, they will be fully open to you!"


    "In a word, my heavenly court will do its best to cultivate you at all costs, so that you can become stronger and become the strongest army in my wasteland!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Thank you, alliance leader. We will not fail!"


    The army of the Beidou League didn''t expect to get so many benefits and preferential treatment after coming to this fairy market world. They were all excited.


    "I say brother Li, you can really say that. Just a few words, see what kind of people we Beidou league are fanned into."


    Wu Liang smiled softly at Li Mu.


    "What I said is true, which can''t be called incitement. Since everyone knows what we should do now, let''s act separately. I have to send the people of their chaotic true demon clan to the demon world in ancient times, and I may have to go for a period of time to come back."


    Li Mu laughed at a group of Beidou League executives.


    "No, you brought us to the fairy market world and shouted so loudly that we wanted to leave."


    Wu Liang is very speechless. He and Li Mu have been friends for many years. Naturally, he knows Li Mu''s careful thinking.


    "It''s just rebuilding the heaven. It''s not difficult for you. You have so many emperors and quasi emperors, right? It''s easy to get it done."


    "If I can do everything myself, how can I do it?"


    Li Mu said gloomily.


    "What mu''er said is not unreasonable. He still has a lot of things to do. We are all family members, and naturally we should share."


    "I think so. Since mu''er is going to the demon world, and I am both his father and Tiangang star, I will be responsible for the task of rebuilding Tianting."


    "Do you have any comments?" Li chongtian asked with a smile.


    "Of course, there is no opinion. This is not a good job. We have no opinion." Sun Kuang shook his head straight.


    "Well, since you have no opinion, it''s so settled. Everything is up to my father the final say. You all have to cooperate. If the heaven is established as soon as possible, we can get on track as soon as possible."


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Li Mu added.


    "Alliance leader, I think, since we have rebuilt the heaven, we must have a clear system, so that we can develop in an orderly manner."


    "The premise of formulating the system is that there must be a clear hierarchy. Although we are all our own people and have known each other for so many years, at the critical moment, someone must have the the final say, right? Otherwise, when the enemy hits the door, we don''t know who to listen to. That''s a mess."


    Xiao Zhennan suggested.


    "Well, it''s reasonable. According to everyone''s opinion, how to decide this? There are no rules. If we want to develop and grow, we must have a look, otherwise it''s a joke and may be said to be a mob."


    Li Mu looked at the crowd.


    "Well, since Li Daoyou has been inherited by the emperor of the sky and is the Lord of the fairy ruins, the seat of the Lord of the heaven is naturally yours. As for others, I''m not talkative about this, so it''s up to you."


    After thinking about it, the green dragon demon Zun opened his mouth and suggested.


    "Everyone must have no objection that you, Li Mu, will be the Lord of my heaven. The Ninth Heaven monument is in your palm, and you have the final say."


    Hou Junxi and others also opened their mouths and shouted.


    "That''s OK, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. In order to compete for the top and bottom, we hurt our harmony. Most of us are people of Tiangang Disha, so let''s directly follow the order of Tiangang Disha."


    "As for those who are not included in the list of Tiangang and Disha, we will discuss it carefully after I come back. In this way, vice leader Xiao, you have experience in this field. You can simply draw up a list and give it to me at that time."


    Li Mu didn''t know how to deal with these trivial things. He directly handed over all these things to Xiao Zhennan

 Chapter 2158

    "Since the alliance leader gave the order, I naturally obeyed."


    Xiao Zhennan didn''t have any excuses for Li Mu''s order, so he nodded and agreed directly.


    "That''s settled, Shu Jingguang. I have something for you. Come with me."


    He greeted Shu Jingguang in the crowd, and then Li Mu and Shu Jingguang walked to the side alone.


    "Alliance leader, it''s so mysterious that I don''t know what''s important?"


    Although he is old, he has been practicing under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment for these years. Shu Jingguang''s cultivation has also increased to the late holy stage, and his longevity has more than doubled, so he still looks abnormal spirit.


    "Among all the people in Beidou League, if no one can match you in terms of array alone, I have something for you here. I hope you can use it in rebuilding the heavenly court."


    Li Mu said mysteriously.


    "Oh, what is it? Let me have a look first."


    Seeing that Li Mu mentioned the way of array, Shu Jingguang immediately guessed that what Li Mu said must have something to do with array. He couldn''t wait to ask.


    "In this way, you open up the domain space, and I''ll go in and talk to you."


    Li Mu was obviously a little embarrassed, he said.


    "As for being so mysterious, there are no outsiders in our place."


    It was the first time for Shu Jingguang to see Li Mu so careful. Although it was a little strange inside, he still opened the space of the field and took Li Mu into it as soon as he took off. On the contrary, it made Qinglong demon Zun and others not far away a little confused.


    Shu Jingguang''s domain space is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. What he majors in is the way of array in the three thousand Avenue. There are invisible and transparent array patterns everywhere in his domain space.


    Because there are too many array patterns and they look invisible and transparent, the whole independent space looks like a water world, which is very fantastic.


    "It''s my first time to come to your field space. I didn''t expect that the law space you learned from your major in array was actually like this. It''s really strange."


    Glancing around at Shu Jingguang''s space in this field, Li Aotian said strangely.


    "It''s also thanks to your enlightenment, ancient fairy tree. Without its help, how can I understand the way of array to this state? In my life, I''m not interested in anything else. The only thing I''m interested in is studying and arranging arrays."


    "For me, it''s my greatest pleasure to use the array to do things that ordinary people can''t do, but I really didn''t expect that the way of array is actually among the three thousand roads of chaos, and it''s still a relatively rare kind."


    Mentioning the way of array, Shu Jingguang''s face showed a trace of satisfaction that was difficult to hide.


    "Just because you are an array master and know the way of array very well, I have something to give you."


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it. With a wave of space, one cross-border transmission array after another appeared in Shu Jingguang''s domain space.


    It is the many array platforms that Li Mu obtained from the taixuan world.


    "My God, these are all cross-border transmission arrays. There are so many. Although I have seen the arrangement of cross-border transmission arrays in some ancient books, I have never seen real objects."


    "Hahaha, it''s really great. There are so many cross-border transmission arrays in one go. Now I can study them well."


    Rushing to the nearest transmission array, Shu Jingguang stroked the transmission array and laughed with unspeakable joy.


    "Research belongs to research. I''m sure you can work out something, but these transmission arrays have been moved away from their original location by me, so the coordinates of the interface they were originally connected to are disordered."


    "I have a jade slip with spatial coordinates recorded here. Take it and have a good look to see if it is possible to use it for my heaven."


    Flying in front of Shu Jingguang, Li Mu handed a jade slip to the other party.


    "Don''t worry. As long as there are spatial coordinates, I can ensure that these transmission arrays can be restored to a normal state in less than half a year."


    "But the problem is that the interface rules of the fairy ruins are a little chaotic. I also feel the power of extremely powerful arrays. The levels of these arrays are not low, all of them are above the emperor level and fairy level, which may affect the operation and use of these transmission arrays."


    Shu Jingguang suddenly asked a question.


    "He is worthy of being an array master. He majors in array. He can''t hide anything from you."


    "Yes, there is a problem in the fairy ruins world. Its entire interface is covered by hundreds of millions of arrays arranged by the heaven."


    "In the war with the protoss, Tianting was defeated. Under the control of the emperor of the sky, all the arrays were retrograde, which made the original neat and orderly arrays intertwined, and became disordered, and there was no rule at all."


    "Because of this, in addition to the immortal battle flag, the Ninth Heaven Monument and the great famine ring, it is basically difficult for outsiders to get in and out of the immortal ruins. Even the Protoss and chaos aliens under the protection of the law of heaven have to pay a great price to get in."


    "This world can be said to be a closed world, because the chaotic array outside can''t be broken at all. Similarly, it also makes this world very safe."


    Thanks to the inheritance of the great emperor of the sky, Li Mu knew more about the fairy ruins, and he truthfully explained to Shu Jingguang.


    "Hundreds of millions of arrays are retrograde at the same time, and they are all emperor level and immortal level arrays. How big a hand it takes to arrange so many arrays."


    "It''s interesting and challenging. I can try it, but I may have to rely on your immortal flag at that time. Otherwise, even if I have a clever array, I''m not sure."


    Shu Jingguang said solemnly.


    "Well, this is no problem. By the way, I have another thing for you to do for me. This is a detailed array arrangement method, called heaven and earth gossip positioning array."


    "You find a way to help me arrange this array. Remember, this array has unimaginable help for you to get together. You must succeed!"


    As Li Mu said this, he raised his hand and played a spiritual light, which disappeared into Shu Jingguang''s eyebrows. This is a piece of information. A piece of information Li Mu received from the supreme Taoist ancestor. ¡°


    "The eight trigrams of heaven and earth positioning array, this method of array arrangement is not difficult, but the problem is the materials needed for array arrangement... This is too abnormal, these are very rare things."


    After quickly digesting the information passed into his mind by Li Mu, Shu Jingguang''s face was a little ugly.


    Although I don''t know the specific effect of this heaven and earth Bagua positioning array, Shu Jingguang knows from the materials required for the layout that this array is absolutely extraordinary

 Chapter 2159

    "Of course, I know it''s difficult. If it''s not difficult, why do I ask you? Anyway, I''m just saying, I''ll leave it to you. What can I do? It''s your business, not mine. I''m not an array master."


    Li Mu said in a rogue manner.


    "Leader, you can trust me to handle this matter. I''m very happy, but... It''s not a matter of ability. Without these materials, I can''t arrange this array. I can''t change materials."


    Shu Jingguang wanted to cry and said without tears.


    "You are also a master of the array. Don''t you know that the highest level of the array is to replace the array with nothing."


    Li Mu turned his eyes.


    "What? Replacing the array with nothing is the highest level of the array? How come I haven''t heard of it? What does that mean?"


    Shu Jingguang was a little confused. He thought he was an old array mage, but he had never heard of what Li Mu said.


    "Alas, your cultivation is not enough. I ask you, why do you need those materials to arrange the array?"


    After sighing, Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "That''s because different materials have different functions and effects. Just like refining pills, spiritual herbs with various attributes have different effects. Only when they are refined together to remove impurities, can they be refined into pills. The way of this array and the way of Dan are actually common."


    "It''s all about mixing things with different attributes and different utilities to maximize their role."


    Shu Jingguang said truthfully.


    "What you said is very reasonable. This is the principle of array arrangement and alchemy. Anyone who is proficient in fur knows it very well. Now I''ll tell you another thing."


    "All things in this world originally did not exist. At first, it was just a chaos. Only because the earth, water, wind and fire opened the world, it formed many interfaces, and then evolved into all things in the heavens, including creatures."


    "Then the problem comes. You just said that different materials have different functions, but in the final analysis, no matter what materials are, they are born from chaos. As for the special functions attached to them, they are only attached after they are formed."


    "This process is actually a transformation from virtual to real, that is to say, the origin of any material does not have any effect. It is only because of the evolution of the law that it forms a physical object, which has its special function."


    "Can you understand me when I analyze and explain with you so carefully?"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he stared at Shu Jingguang and asked.


    "From virtual to real, I seem to understand a little. That is to say, all materials in the world are chaotic at the beginning, but they are transformed into physical objects due to the evolution of laws."


    "The same is true of the materials I lack in arranging the array. The reason why they can be combined into an array is not that they are real objects, but that they have special functions attached to them. As long as I study their special functions thoroughly, I can find their substitutes, and even evolve them directly according to the law of the array, so that they can form an array!"


    After thinking carefully, Shu Jingguang said suddenly.


    "Smart, worthy of being a master of array, it''s easy to understand. The highest level of array is to replace physical array with non physical array, which means that when you practice the law of array to the extreme, you can lay thousands of arrays."


    "These arrays are not made of physical arrangement, but are transformed by the power of law, but have no less power than the real array. If you reach this level, you will be the real grand master of the array, and you will no longer need materials to arrange the array."


    Li Mu said admiringly.


    "It sounds a little difficult, but I''m willing to try. This is my new direction and the breakthrough for me to become emperor with array. The law of array is inherently changeable, and it can evolve law forces with different attributes within a certain range."


    "Although the power of this law is relatively weak and can only play a role in a certain range, I''m sure I can do it in a short time to replace the refining material, but it just takes some time to break in."


    Shu Jingguang was extremely persistent in the way of array. With Li Mu''s guidance, he became interested and became combative.


    "OK, then you can run it in slowly, but try to be quick, because this universe gossip positioning array is really important, please!"


    Hugged Shu Jingguang, and then Li Mu moved, leaving each other''s field space and returning to the fairy ruins.


    "Ancient snow grass and star magic, let''s go now and go to the demon world!"


    As soon as he returned to the Xianxu realm, Li Mu found that the army of the Beidou League had dispersed. As for the high-level of the Beidou League, they were all busy. Only Gengu and other three people of the chaotic true demon clan were still waiting in place.


    "Brother Li, you must leave, but can you leave a group of elite of my chaotic true demon clan, so that you can contribute to the future war."


    Seeing Li Mu, he was ready to send the three of them away. Xinghuan hurriedly shouted at Li Mu and asked with a smile.


    "We all agreed to send you to the demon world. Why did you change your mind so soon?"


    Li Mu said something speechless.


    "Didn''t change his mind, really didn''t, we chaos true demon clan people, should go to the demon world, then go to the demon world, but leave some elites to join the ranks of heavenly soldiers and generals, it''s nothing wrong."


    "I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured that we only have 100000 people left, and all of them are from my chaotic empire. We will never let the once twelve state demon clan stay."


    Xinghuan continues to strive for Tao.


    "Well... It''s nothing, but there are a little more than 100000 people. As you can see, so many people in Beidou want to follow me, but I don''t accept many outsiders at all except the headquarters of Beidou League."


    "Well, if you insist on staying, leave 10000 people. It''s almost the same."


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu still relaxed.


    "Tenthousand? This is too little. I said Li Mu, do you treat us as outsiders? Yes, we are the real demon clan. In principle, we are not the same as you, but we have fought side by side after all."


    "Besides, I chaos emperor clan have never done anything sorry for your Beidou and helped you so much. Now you treat us like this and guard us like thieves."


    "It''s not a lottery. We''ll stay and fight with the protoss in the future. We''ll have to fight with our lives. You really think it''s a good thing."


    "We just want to prove in front of all races in the heavens that I am a chaos true demon, not a running dog of the Protoss. We are also backbone and bloody, and we want to fight them to the end!"


    Xue Di, who always talked little, changed her temper and said excitedly to Li Mu.


    "Sorry, I admit, I have a little disagreement with you chaos true demon clan... After all, rebuilding the heaven is a big thing, and nothing can go wrong, so I don''t want you to leave too many people."


    "Since Xue Di''s friends said so, that''s OK. If you leave 100000, then 100000, I promised!"


    "Just in time, in this way, the original heavenly soldiers and generals of our heavenly court are composed of three families of human beings, demons and demons. It''s also a great momentum!"


    Li Mu was embarrassed by Xuedi''s words, but finally agreed to her request

 Chapter 2160

    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry. Our 100000 army will never disappoint you. If you need more people in the future, just say hello directly. My chaotic real demon clan will never be stingy."


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to come down, Xue Di said with a satisfied face.


    "OK, I''ll never be polite when I need it. I''d better go to your demon world first. Then elder Gengu has to come back with me, and your army will be brought back by elder Gengu."


    "After all, the main clan has moved to a new place, so it''s still necessary to let your 100000 troops get familiar with it first and then come back. This makes sense." Li Mu laughed.


    "It makes sense. In that case, let''s go, Li Mu. This is the spatial coordinates of the earth demon world. Please!"


    Gengu said, took out a jade slip and threw it to Li Mu.


    After taking the jade slip, Li Mu got the spatial coordinate position of the earth demon world from it. Then he put the jade slip away and made a strange decision to summon the immortal tool Jiuchong Tianbei from the Lingxiao temple.


    Although the immortal battle flag can bring people into the fairy ruins, it is difficult to transmit people to other interfaces like the jiuzhong Tianbei under incomplete conditions. If you want to transmit people to other interfaces, you can only rely on the power of the jiuzhong Tianbei.


    Just as Li Mu opened the void passage back to the Beidou with the help of the jiuzhong Tianbei, under the control of Li Mu, the jiuzhong Tianbei opened a silver void passage from the void.


    "The location of the demon world is locked. Let''s go!"


    With the formation of the silver void channel, Li Mu greeted the three of Gengu, and then took the initiative to fly in.


    Seeing this, the three of them didn''t drag, followed Li Mu closely and flew into the void channel.


    After walking through the silver void channel for a period of time, Li Mu and others flew to the end of the void channel and came to a relatively unfamiliar interface.


    This is a vast and desolate desert. There is no human smoke in the view, but some residues of true demon gas can be vaguely felt in the air, but the purity is not high.


    "This is the so-called land demon world? It looks too desolate. There is no population."


    After the powerful spiritual consciousness swept out of the body, Li Mu found that the desert in front of him was not in a small area. The tens of millions of miles covered by his spiritual consciousness were all the same,


    "This shouldn''t be. The demon world is one of the interfaces invaded by the five emperors in those years, with the largest geographical area and the most abundant cultivation resources. How can it be like this¡°


    Like Li Mu, Xue Di was surprised by all this in front of her. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the demon world would be such a scene.


    "Could it be that I came to the wrong place? The demon world has long been occupied by the five emperors, and the environment of heaven and earth has also changed into the environment of my demon world, but it doesn''t look like it at all. Instead, it looks like a dead world with no vitality."


    Xinghuan looks at Li Mudao.


    "Are you kidding me? I opened up a void channel according to the space coordinate position provided by the ancient predecessors. As long as the space coordinate provided is not wrong, it will never be wrong."


    Li Mu said with great certainty.


    "There is nothing wrong with the spatial coordinates. This place should be the demon world. You carefully feel that there is the residue of true demon gas in the air, which shows that this world has indeed been occupied by my demon clan."


    "But what happened here? Why did it look like this? Was it because it was invaded by foreign enemies?"


    Gu Gu guessed with an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s go to other places separately to find out what traces are left!" Li Mu casually put forward a suggestion.


    "Don''t bother so much. Let me see it with my heavenly eye!"


    Gengu shouted Li Mu, and then a gray light flashed in his eyebrows, and a vertical eye flashing with chaotic light immediately appeared.


    With the condensation of the eyebrows, he glanced in all directions for the first time. With his half step cultivation of zumo and the auxiliary blessing of Tianyan, Li Mu and others knew that even if the other party wanted to see the whole demon world, it was not difficult.


    Because the area of the earth demon world is not small, it took a lot of time to finally stop even if it was explored with the eye of heaven from ancient times.


    "How about it? What do you find? There are still living people in the demon world?"


    As soon as Gengu stopped, xinghuan couldn''t help asking.


    "This world has become a real dead world, not to mention the living, but the dead can''t see it. Even the plants and weeds can''t be found. In my opinion, this world must be in great trouble."


    Gengu said with an ugly face.


    "There is not even a living person in such a large interface. In my opinion, there are only two possibilities. One is that some unimaginable variable has occurred in this world, causing all people to evacuate, just like your chaotic Empire evacuated from the chaotic demon realm."


    "The second is what happened, causing everyone to die, and not only the living, but also the plants and plants. They all failed to escape this disaster."


    Li Mu expressed his views.


    "If so, I prefer the second one, because if all the people in the first one migrate away, there should still be plants and plants left in this world. It is impossible to turn into a dead world like this."


    Star Huan broke in.


    "I personally prefer the second kind. If so, we can only go quickly. It''s certainly not a good thing to be able to easily destroy a living person. I''m not sure I can deal with it."


    Li Mu skimmed his lips.


    Hearing the words, Gengu nodded: "it''s reasonable. Let''s return to the Xianxu world first, and then find another interface conquered by the five emperors. I don''t know why, I feel uneasy staying here."


    "Who! How dare you break into my territory and die!"


    As soon as the ancient words fell, at this time, a Yin measuring voice suddenly sounded from the high altitude above their heads.


    Looking up in the direction of the sound, Li Mu''s four faces changed at the same time. They saw a bloody cloud suddenly gathered in the high air, and constantly rolled and deformed, and finally turned into a bloody face.


    "Damn it, it''s the protoss again!"


    Looking at the bloody faces in the sky, Li Mu''s first reaction was that the other party was a Protoss, because it turned into a huge face and looked down at all creatures from high altitude. This is the consistent style of the protoss, so as to show their superiority.


    "How could the protoss appear in this demon world for no reason, and say that this is his territory."


    Staring at the bloody face in the sky, xinghuan asked inexplicably.


    "Whatever it is, since it is the enemy, we can kill one by one!"


    Xue Di said, raised his hand and waved to the sky. With a sound of dragon singing, it shocked the earth. Ninety-nine and eighty-one ice dragons condensed by the force of law immediately condensed from the air, and then with a momentum of indomitable terror, they rushed towards the bloody faces in the air.


    "Small skills, dare to show off in front of this immortal, law, everything returns to emptiness!"


    Seeing eighty-one ice dragons coming towards him angrily, the bloody face in the sky opened his huge mouth and sucked fiercely, which actually swallowed all eighty-one ice dragons.


    "How can this be possible! It''s so easy to resolve my attack. Is it possible that he is a real immortal?"


    After his strong blow was disintegrated by the bloody face, Xue Di immediately turned pale with disbelief on her face.


    You should know that she has already been a half step zumo level figure. Even her opponents at the same level can''t easily resolve her attack. This bloody face can easily do this, which is enough to appear extraordinary.


    "Li Mu, what do you think?"


    For the strength of the bloody face, Gengu also changed his face, and he turned to look at Li Mudao.


    "What else can you say? This guy is not a good comer, and he is most likely a Protoss. He will never let us leave easily. There is only a dead battle!"


    Li Mu said and sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell.


    "It''s probably a Protoss. Is it possible that it''s not a Protoss?" There was some doubt in ancient times.


    "It''s not impossible. The protoss or servant I saw have the rune mark of the protoss in the eyebrows, but this guy doesn''t. no matter how much, take him first!"


    With a loud drink, Li Mu instantly disappeared from his place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the top of the bloody face in the air, and sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell, which fell on the bloody face below

 Chapter 2161

    As soon as the Donghuang bell came out, it immediately sent out a breath of earth shaking terror.


    The dark yellow gas surged, and the Eastern imperial bell turned into a yellow mountain from mid air, and fell on the bloody face.


    Because he was above the bloody face, Li Mu Donghuang Zhong was caught off guard by this unexpected blow.


    Hit by the huge mountain transformed by the Eastern Emperor Zhong, the bloody face surprised Li Mu and others, but it collapsed automatically, and then dissipated into nothingness.


    "Well, it''s dead?"


    Looking at the empty air, Li Mu was a little confused. Although his Donghuang Zhong''s strike power was not small, even if his opponent of the same level was hit, it was enough to hit hard or die, but in Li Mu''s feeling, the bloody face should not be so easy to die.


    "Li Mu, be careful!!"


    Before Li Mu could recover, at this time, the three people below the star magic shouted loudly at the same time, and all pointed to the direction behind him.


    With xinghuan and others shouting, Li Mu subconsciously turned his head.


    Li Mu turned his head and suddenly changed his face. He found that the bloody face, which had collapsed and dissipated, unexpectedly appeared in the air behind him.


    Not only that, the bloody face is now with a mouth full of fangs, and Li Mu is right in the center of the mouth with fangs exposed, and he has the feeling of being bitten by the other side.


    As soon as Li Mu turned his head, his bloody face moved and bit towards Li Mu. Seeing this, Li Mu transformed the force of the law in his body, and raised his hand to play the ultimate source magic of power, which broke the earth.


    Earth shattering is Li Mu''s inherited magic power derived from Taoist Hongmeng, and it is a magic power for the extreme use of the law of force.


    Over the years, under the continuous enlightenment and cultivation of Li Mu, he has learned from the five ultimate source magical powers of Taoist Hongmeng, and he has already mastered them.


    As Li Mu broke out, he was about to bite his bloody face, collapsed again, and then turned into nothingness from mid air.


    "It''s gone again. I don''t know whether I''m dead or running away this time. Who is this? It comes and goes without a trace. It''s beaten and collapsed, and it can be reorganized instantly, just like nobody."


    Seeing the bloody face disappear again, the star magic on the ground below couldn''t help muttering.


    "Come and go without a trace... Can''t fight to death... Is it... It''s impossible. That kind of thing hasn''t appeared for many years. Besides, it''s extremely difficult for them to turn on intelligence, let alone form."


    With the mention of xinghuan, Gengu seemed to think of something, he said with some doubts.


    "Be careful, that guy is under you!"


    Ancient minds are thinking about the origin of bloody faces. At this time, Li Mu in the sky, in turn, shouted at them.


    Before the three of them could react, the ground under them suddenly collapsed in a large area, and then a bloody face flew out of the ground, opening its mouth and devouring the three of them.


    "Evil, really when I can''t help you, the pole of time, life and death control life!"


    Seeing that the ancient three people were actually swallowed by bloody faces, Li Mu in the sky suddenly became angry. He raised his hand and played a time rule. With an invisible force of time, the bloody faces were instantly shrouded.


    Covered by the invisible force of time, the bloody face was like being caught by an invisible hand. It was fixed in place and could not move.


    Taking a step in the air, Li Mu came to the body of the bloody face. He raised his hand and played a force of the law of destruction, melting the closed jaws of the bloody face into a hole, and the three stars took the opportunity to fly out of the hole.


    "My God, I almost suffered. What''s the origin of this guy? It''s too weird and unpredictable. With our spiritual power, we can''t detect its trace at all. Even if we deceive and come close, we can''t detect it."


    As soon as he got out of danger, xinghuan couldn''t help exclaiming, and was extremely curious about the origin of this bloody face.


    "If you want to know what he is, it''s very simple. Look at me, return to the origin!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand to play a force of the law of emptiness and reality, and fell on the bloody face.


    As the power of the law fell on him, the bloody face suddenly twisted and changed, and finally condensed into a strange looking white worm.


    This white worm is only about ten feet long and as thick as a bucket. The most distinctive thing is that its body has nine sections. In addition, it looks a little fat, so it looks a little funny.


    "Eh... This is... How does it look so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    "I remember, in the space of despair, I saw this strange nine section demon worm, but it was only a larva, not so big."


    He quickly recalled in his mind that Li Mu soon remembered a past event of that year, which was in the space of despair. At that time, after he got the magic sky coffin, he saw a purple golden God killing insect egg with such a demon insect.


    Li Mu remembered clearly that the demon worm had the talent to devour spiritual consciousness, and he cut it in two, and finally was reorganized by it and slipped away.


    "You''ve actually seen this kind of demon worm. You know what it is. You can''t believe it when I say it!"


    After hearing Li Mu''s muttering words, he said with a dignified expression from ancient times.


    "Do you know this demon worm? To be honest, although I have lived for so many years, I have seen many anecdotes, and I have been inherited by the water emperor and the sky emperor, I have never seen the relevant records of this kind of demon worm."


    Seeing that Gengu is likely to know the origin of these nine worms, Li Mu asked curiously.


    "I also saw a few words of introduction in an ancient secret book in my early years. In fact, this is the famous contrarian strange insect in the cultivation world, you Jiang!"


    Gengu said a piece of news that Li Mu couldn''t believe.


    "You Jiang, you say this is you Jiang! It''s impossible. The legendary you Jiang, which ranks second in the list of strange insects in the world, is still above my God killing insect."


    "The most important thing is that the reason why the God killer can rank third is that it depends on the number of achievements, and this Youjiang is really ranked second by individual strength."


    Although he has never seen it before, Li Mu has long heard of Youjiang''s name. He really can''t believe that this silly and funny nine section worm in front of him will be the second most famous strange worm on the list, Youjiang.


    According to the list of strange insects in the world, it is quiet and invisible. Its shape is like a shuttle, which can be large or small, swallow the sky, small as dust, transparent body, invisible killing, and unknown natural enemies.


    It is precisely because there is no shadow, so few people in the cultivation world have seen what the Youjiang noumenon looks like.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about you Jiang, a demon insect against the sky, but you certainly haven''t seen it as it is, but I''m sure that this demon insect is you Jiang!"


    He was surprised by Li Mu''s extensive knowledge, but he was very sure

 Chapter 2162

    "The legendary Youjiang is as transparent as a shuttle. How can it look completely different from the legendary one? This is a worm."


    Xue Di didn''t expect that the nine section worm in front of her would be the legendary contrarian strange worm. She specially flew to the nine section worm and looked closely, with an unbelievable color on her face.


    "Legend is a legend after all. How many people in the world have seen the real Youjiang, and even if they see it, they can''t recognize it. Who can think of the strange insect Youjiang against the sky? Its original experience is like this."


    Said the ancient indifference.


    "This is also true. What the ancient elders said is still reasonable. How do you determine it? If you say it is the record seen in the ancient secret code, will it be wrong?"


    Li Mu still has some doubts. After all, this is a quiet and rigid existence, which is even more terrifying than killing God insects.


    The most important thing is that you Jiang is different from God killing insects. God killing insects generally win by number, while you Jiang is dominated by individual strength.


    "Of course there is no mistake, because the owner of the ancient secret code once cultivated Youjiang, a strange insect. Unfortunately, later Youjiang ate the Lord, but swallowed him."


    Gengu said with great certainty.


    "And this kind of thing? Being eaten back by his own spirit insect, what kind of cultivation did that person have, and what level did he cultivate Youjiang?"


    Li Mu listened curiously.


    "Don''t underestimate that man. He is half a true fairy level cultivation. He is called Taoist Phoenix, and has cultivated Youjiang to the insect emperor level."


    "According to the secret Scripture, Taoist LAN Huang seems to have been hurt by the spirit insect because of fighting with the enemy. Because no one has ever cultivated this strange insect Youjiang, he has recorded all the process of cultivating the spirit insect, including his own being backfired."


    The ancient look dignified explained.


    "Insect emperor level? This is not weak. You Jiang, a demon insect, comes and goes without a trace. Because it can devour the power of spiritual consciousness, it is difficult for ordinary people to find its trace. In addition, it can be broken and reborn in its ever-changing state, which is extremely difficult to kill."


    "But how can I feel that this guy in front of us doesn''t look like a demon bug? You just heard it. It can spit people out, and its intelligence is obviously not low. It''s hard to open its intelligence."


    Once again, he set his eyes on the nine worms in front of him, and Li Mu said strangely.


    "Yes, this guy said before that we broke into his territory and killed us. How can we become so honest now?"


    "Brother Li, did you seal his mouth, so he can''t speak?" Star Huan asked.


    "No, although I trapped him by the law of time, I didn''t shut his mouth." Li Mu shook his head.


    "No, don''t you feel something wrong!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xue Di immediately became cautious. The white light in her hand flashed, and a Han jade mirror about the size of a foot appeared in her hand. She was on guard carefully.


    "Something is wrong. Let me search his soul!"


    After carefully looking at the nine section worm in front of him for a few eyes, Li Mu also found something abnormal. His powerful spiritual power flew out of the center of his eyebrows and surged towards the nine section worm.


    However, before Li Mu''s spiritual power fell on the Jiujie worm, a force of Shinto law suddenly broke out from the Jiujie worm, which actually made him break free from the shackles of Li Mu''s time law, and he dodged and withdrew a hundred feet away.


    "Shinto law, what''s the matter? This is not Youjiang. How can Shinto law!"


    Looking at the nine section worm that escaped from his hands, Li Mu was a little confused. This sudden change was completely unreasonable.


    "Boy, it''s useless for you to have a strong cultivation, but your brain is not worthy of your cultivation at all. I can''t guess. My body is quiet and rigid, yes, but my yuan Shen is not." "I didn''t expect you to be Li Mu, who received the inheritance of the water emperor eroding all rivers. It''s amazing news that you also received the inheritance of the sky. Once the inheritance of the sky came into the world, it was the rise of chaos in the wilderness."


    "I just didn''t expect that the inheritor of the water emperor eroding all rivers would be the same as the inheritor of the sky!"


    Li Mu was surprised. The nine section worm suddenly spit out his voice, which was the voice of the bloody face before, and it sounded a little arrogant.


    "What on earth are you, dare you show your true self? What''s such a hiding thing? Your Protoss are so shameless!"


    Li Mu sneered coldly, ready to sacrifice the Eastern imperial bell to fight back at any time.


    He has been able to determine that the other party is 100% Protoss, and it seems that the level is not low.


    For the protoss, Li Mu is naturally impossible to let go, especially the other party just overheard his dialogue with Gengu and others, and knew that he was the inheritor of the emperor of heaven and the emperor of water.


    If it''s just the inheritor of the water emperor eroding all rivers, it''s nothing to spread the news. At most, it will be included in the list of hunting by the Protoss.


    However, the inheritors of the emperor of the sky are different. As a Protoss, it is natural to know that anyone who gets the inheritance of the emperor of the sky can enter the immortal ruins.


    Where is the fairyland? It was once the place where the heaven was located. Coupled with the special environment of the fairyland, it is difficult for outsiders to forcibly enter it. Once the people of the anti God faction enter it, there will be a big mess.


    Therefore, once the news that Li Mu is the inheritor of the great emperor of heaven is leaked, he will definitely cause endless trouble, because the protoss will never allow such a place with special significance as the fairy ruins world to be occupied.


    "Hide your head and show your tail? Hahahaha, I''m really a god commander of the Protoss. This is too wild. Where can I go and dare not show my true body? Boy, I''ll show you today!"


    Stimulated by Li Mu''s words, the body of the nine section worm instantly twisted and deformed, and then turned into a white young man wearing gold armor.


    This young man looks a little weird. His skin is white and different from ordinary people. He gives people a feeling of being feminine and somewhat neutral. In addition, in the center of his eyebrows, he has the unique golden Rune mark of the Protoss.


    "Your name is Yi Zhen, or God handsome? Hahahaha, I think you should call Yi man, no, you should call Yi woman, this is neither man nor woman!"


    As the Jiujie worm turned into a human form, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth and laughed. At the same time, he walked away from the void and walked towards the Jiujie worm step by step. He just wanted to provoke the other party, force the other party to fight and prevent it from escaping.


    Li Mu knew that the news that he was the inheritor of the great emperor of the sky must not be spread out, so he had to get rid of this Yizhen Shenshuai to keep the secret.


    "Boy, you are so smart. This is to provoke me and force me to fight you."


    "I know what you''re thinking, but it''s useless for you to think. The news that you are the inheritor of the sky has been spread out through the secret method."


    "Don''t say you don''t have the ability to kill me, even if you can kill me, it''s useless, because it''s too late, hahahaha."


    Yi Zhen Shenshuai laughed loudly.


    "Don''t bluff me. You''re fixed by my time rule. There''s no time to deliver messages at all. Do you think I''m a fool!"


    Li Mu didn''t believe Yi Zhen''s words at all, and he continued to approach each other.


    "Say you''re stupid, you''re not stupid, say you''re smart, you''re really stupid!"


    "Your practice of time rule is good, but you think I really can''t break through it. Why have I not acted for so long? I''m using my divine family''s supreme secret to transmit information."


    "You are still too young to know the greatness of my Protoss and your insignificance."


    "I think when you came, the void passage was a little strange. If I guessed right, you came from the fairy ruins."


    "If so, it means that you have entered the immortal ruins world. In this way, I will give you a chance. As long as you promise to join our Protoss and allow my people to enter and leave the immortal ruins world at will, I can guarantee that you will become a God. From then on, your life will be unlimited, and the world of the heavens will be free and happy. What do you think?"


    Yi Zhen said and put forward a very attractive condition to Li Mu.


    "You want to bribe me, don''t you? Sorry, you asked the wrong person. I can''t bow to your Protoss in my life, Li Mu. Take your life!"


    The law of speed worked at its full power, and Li Mu flashed and rushed to the front of Yizhen Shenshuai, and raised his hand to fight against each othe

 Chapter 2163

    As soon as the law of the limit of force came out, the void suddenly burst, and at the same time, countless lines of law formed in midair, with an invincible momentum of terror, a swarm of people swept towards Yizhen.


    Seeing Li Mu''s strong blow, he was about to roll himself. Yi Zhen''s body suddenly twisted, and turned into a transparent state from mid air.


    As Yizhen''s body became transparent, Li Mu''s power, which was like hitting the air, failed to have any effect.


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Mu''s face couldn''t help but sink as he looked transparent and as if nothing had happened. His sky fell apart, but he was the ultimate source of power. Even if his body was integrated into the void, it could be blown to pieces.


    "Hahaha, this quiet body is really good. It''s much better than my previous body. I like it!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s unbelievable expression on his face, Yi Zhen sneered proudly, then raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A force of Shinto law suddenly burst out of his fingertips and turned into countless tiny golden filaments in midair, winding towards Li Mu.


    Each of these golden filaments is smaller than the hair. Although it looks inconspicuous, it contains a strong breath of sharp law.


    Although this breath of sharp law is only half the level of true immortals, it has played a very high level under the control of Yizhen. Each one is as flexible as a wandering dragon, as if it were a living creature, which is impossible to prevent.


    "When!!"


    Facing the attack of many golden filaments, the yellow light in Li Mu''s hand flashed, and the Donghuang bell was sacrificed by him. Then a dark yellow bell wave sent out, which scattered all the golden filaments.


    I thought the attack of Donghuang bell was enough to completely disintegrate these golden filaments, but Li Mu didn''t expect that Zhong Bo just scattered it.


    The scattered golden light soon adjusted its state and besieged Li Mu again.


    "Look at mine!!"


    Before Li Mu could make another move, at this time, the voice of Xue Di came not far away, followed by a white mirror light.


    This white mirror light is from the white jade mirror in Xue Di''s hand, emitting a force of ice attribute law from Yin to cold.


    As soon as the white mirror light flew near Li Mu, it exploded at the first time, and turned into an afterwave of the law from Yin to cold, impacting all the golden light filaments upside down.


    Unlike the attack of Li Mu Donghuang bell, these golden filaments were rushed out by the afterwave of the law, and did not immediately adjust their state to fight back again, but were forcibly frozen in midair and turned into pieces of solid ice.


    Taking advantage of Xue Di''s efforts to help him break up the crisis, Li Mu once again played a magic power of ultimate origin. This time, he played the pole of destruction and vanished.


    As Li Mu''s smoke dissipated and clouds scattered, a force of extreme destruction suddenly brushed from the void and impacted on Yizhen, who turned into a transparent state.


    Vanishing represents the ultimate destruction, which is more terrible than the law of force.


    Although Yizhen turned into an invisible and transparent shape with the help of the secluded and rigid natural magic, he still fell out of the void under the impact of the ultimate destructive force, and half of his body was turned into fly ash by the impact of the destructive force.


    "In addition to the law of force and the law of time, you also have such attainments in the law of destruction!"


    Half of his body turned to fly ash, which made Youjiang, who was originally very confident, suddenly look dead. The law of force could not hurt his origin, but the law of destruction could do it. He showed deep fear for Li Mu.


    "Hum, you''re not handsome. You shouldn''t have only such a little strength."


    Looking at Yi Zhen, who lost half of his body, Li Mu''s eyes said sarcastically that the power of law in his body worked, and once again played a destructive magic power, which vanished.


    Because there was already defense, before Li Mu''s law magic hit him, Yi Zhen''s body moved into invisibility, and he didn''t know where to sneak in.


    "Hum, you think you can hide your deeds from me, water emperor devours God''s formula!!"


    As Yi Zhen disappeared, Li Mu immediately turned his head and looked at the void not far away from one side, and raised his hand to make a blue vortex, curling and sucking towards the void.


    As soon as the blue vortex was formed, a violent suction gushed out of its neidun, and then a mutilated figure was sucked out of the empty air and swallowed into it. It was Yizhen who wanted to escape far away.


    Seeing that the enemy was involved in the blue vortex, Li Mu hurriedly increased the strength of the water emperor devouring God formula, and wanted to convert this Yizhen even the flesh body with the yuan God to the cost source.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, his water emperor''s formula of devouring God, which has always been dominated by devouring, actually failed to face Yi Zhen this time.


    That Yizhen''s body in the blue vortex is constantly changing from the virtual to the real. Even if the water emperor devoured the divine formula was created specifically to deal with the protoss, it can''t do anything to get this Yizhen.


    "This is the water emperor devouring God''s formula that erodes all rivers. It''s a dream for you to devour me with this method. If you are the water emperor devouring God''s formula before I lose this dead body, I''m still afraid of three points, but now your magic power has no effect on me!"


    Staying in the blue vortex of Li Mu''s water emperor''s formula of devouring God, although he has been trapped, Yi Zhen is not afraid, but mocks Li Mu.


    "Hum, the water emperor''s formula of devouring God can''t devour you, then let you taste my Qi devouring the world!"


    Seeing that Yi Zhen had been trapped, he was still so arrogant. Li Mu was so angry that he exerted the devouring source magic power from the five ultimate source magic powers of Hongmeng Taoist.


    With the help of Li Mu''s extreme God, Qi engulfed the universe, the power of the water emperor devouring the divine formula instantly soared dozens of times, and before Yi Zhen, who was trapped in it, had time to say anything, the whole body was instantly decomposed into original forces, and then transformed into Li Mu''s body.


    After Yi Zhen''s source was poured into his body, Li Mu hurriedly closed his eyes and began to digest. Seeing that the war was over, Xue Di quickly flew to Li Mu''s side to protect him.


    "Damn it, the false god Yizhen actually spread the news that I had been inherited by the emperor of the sky!"


    After digesting nearly a incense stick for a long time, Li Mu said angrily.


    "Did you get his memory?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s angry appearance, Gengu asked.


    "Yes, this guy is indeed the God handsome of the protoss, and he still spent a lot of money. The God handsome master from the self mutilation world, you know what his lower world is for, you can''t think of it!"


    Li Mu said mysteriously.


    "Your lower world? The current remnant world has already banned the heaven Jedi. It''s not easy for the protoss to separate into the lower world. What is he actually doing in your lower world?"


    Xue Di couldn''t help asking curiously

 Chapter 2164

    "This guy''s real goal is Luo Xuan, the demon ancestor of your true demon world. He went to the true demon world to subdue Luo Xuan at the order of the Lord of the divine realm, trying to seize the Dragon Tiger magic knife."


    "But who would have thought that Luo Xuan''s fighting power was against the sky, and his cultivation had recovered to the late stage of zumo. This guy was destroyed by Luo Xuan''s knife, and only the yuan God escaped into the void."


    Li Mu told the news he got.


    "It turned out to be so, but since it was for the demon zuluo, why did he come to the demon world, and what happened to the Youjiang?"


    Asked the ancient doubt.


    "Well, after that guy Yuanshen escaped into the void, he happened to encounter a sleeping Youjiang from the void world, with the cultivation of the late insect emperor."


    "Thinking that he had lost his body and the yuan God had been injured, Na Yizhen forcibly took away his quiet body. For this reason, the two people were still in the dark nothingness world, and had been locked in a stalemate for nearly a hundred years."


    "After spending a lot of the power of the yuan God, you Jiang still couldn''t survive this Yizhen. Finally, the body was completely taken away and the yuan God was swallowed."


    "Yi Zhen, who succeeded in seizing and giving up, also fell to the level of quasi emperor. He recently arrived in the demon world, and then began to use the means of devouring the blood, flesh and essence of creatures to recover."


    "The original demon clan in the demon world was swallowed up by him, and even the spiritual pulse of this interface was consumed by him, so that he restored his cultivation to the level of half step God handsome, that is, half step true immortal."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The hypocrite''s luck is good. He can actually meet you Jiang, a rare and strange insect, and he has successfully lost it."


    "However, it is a pity that even if he devoured the creatures of the whole demon world and recovered a lot of vitality, he could not escape death in the end."


    Xue Di said coldly.


    "Alas, these are trivial matters. What I really worry about is that the false god has spread the news that I have been inherited by the emperor of heaven, and said that I came from the fairy ruins world to open up a void channel. I am in trouble with the fairy ruins world."


    Li Mu sighed.


    "What''s the big deal? Just go back to the fairy market world. According to the situation of the fairy market world, even his Protoss is difficult to enter it easily, not to mention that now his Protoss can''t pull out of the remnant world and can''t send anyone."


    Xinghuan didn''t care.


    "Yes, Li Mu, don''t worry too much. What can he do if his Protoss knows it? We have a lot of people now. It''s no longer the weak and deceptive situation in the past."


    "Besides, as long as you start to attract the strong in the world of heaven, the protoss will be aware of the news of rebuilding the heaven, and the situation will be the same at that time."


    Gengu also followed the advice.


    "It''s different. Now the Tianting hasn''t begun to rebuild. We''re not ready at all. How can we fight with the protoss?"


    "What''s more, the information of Yizhen was not sent back to the divine realm at all, but to the chaotic alien world. Now the remnant world has forbidden the heaven and Jedi, and the information of the protoss is easy and difficult to send back, so we have to face not only the protoss, but also the chaotic alien!"


    "You know, chaotic alien is not like Protoss. Although their chaotic alien is in the depths of the nihilistic world, it is not difficult for their people to come out."


    "The strength of the chaos alien theory monomer is even more terrible than the Protoss. The key is that there are so many forces of the Shun God sect in the heavens and the universe for its deployment. We haven''t developed yet, and we really don''t have the confidence to fight them."


    Li Mu is still worried.


    "Chaos alien? They are limited by the way of heaven, so it is not easy to leave the chaos alien world. I can believe it if they send several people to deal with us, but it is unlikely to send out in a large scale."


    Xue Di also knows something about chaos alien, and she opened her mouth in doubt.


    "That was before. In order to balance the balance of the universe of the heavens, the Tao of heaven naturally did not allow chaos alien, which was born with blood against the sky, to disturb the order of the universe of the heavens."


    "But now the situation is different. Now the protoss can''t get rid of it. There is no way for heaven to do it. It will definitely inspire the chaos alien!"


    Li Mu said with great certainty that as soon as his words fell, dozens of void channels suddenly penetrated the void from all directions.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    Looking at the many empty channels in the sky, Li Mu''s face changed greatly, and the three of Gengu were also on alert.


    With the void channels disappearing into nothingness, a large number of people appeared in the sky.


    These figures all add up to nearly 100000 people, most of whom are human, and there are also some demon families and some unknown alien families. Although there are many kinds, these people''s cultivation is not weak.


    Among them, the highest one reached the half step realm of true immortality, and the lowest one also had the realm of transcendence, especially the eight emperor level strong men, who were the first among them, exuded strong imperial authority.


    "Are you Li Mu, the successor of the great emperor of heaven and the new Lord of heaven?"


    As soon as it emerged from the void channel, among the eight emperor level strong men, a green haired old man flew to the top of Li Mu and others'' heads not far away, looking down at Li Mu''s four person path from a high position.


    "It''s so fast. Yes, I''m really Li Mu. Who are you?"


    Knowing that the matter had been concealed, Li Mu did not deliberately hide it. He directly admitted it and asked the green skin Taoist priest at the same time.


    "I''m Senluo, the elder of yimuling clan in the wood spirit world. As for these other people, they are Taoist friends who are as interested in the fairy ruins world as I am."


    "In ancient times, the immortal ruins world was the place where the great emperor of the sky established the heaven. It is said that it is the interface closest to the immortal world. There are not only the supreme treasures of the heaven, but also the fake immortality that countless cultivators dream of."


    "Most importantly, it is said that the fairy market world has a complete road, which is of great help to people to understand the law. Since you are the new Lord of heaven, you should open the channel to enter the fairy market world, and let us enter the fairy market world together."


    The green skin old man said with awe inspiring righteousness that he was one of the eight emperor level figures, one of the three half step real immortals, and obviously had a great voice.


    "Hahahaha, what a righteous function word. Why are you here? Don''t think we don''t know. You are all running dogs of the protoss!"


    "It''s a joke to want me to open the channel to enter the fairy market world and let you dogs in. As the master of the fairy market world and the inheritor of the great emperor of heaven, as long as I''m a person of the anti God sect, I''m welcome to enter the fairy market world, but if you running dogs want to enter, don''t even think about it!"


    He raised his head and laughed wildly at Senluo and others for three times, and then Li Mu shouted angrily

 Chapter 2165

    "Old senro, what are you talking about with him? Have you forgotten what the order we received!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude was so tough, among the three half steps of Zhenxian, a thin bald middle-aged man suddenly flew to Senluo''s side.


    "Don''t worry first. Anyway, so many of us are sure to win. The above meaning is to prevent this guy from controlling the fairy market world. If we can use it for ourselves, the effect will be better."


    Senluo shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Is it safe to win? Just rely on you local Jiwa dogs? Hahahaha, where do you get confidence!"


    Seeing Senluo''s confident appearance, Gengu suddenly laughed.


    "Who are you?" Looking straight at the past, Senluo asked strangely.


    "I''m an ancient, the current big elder of chaos true demon clan, and your identity cultivation is exactly the same as that of the big elder of Yimu spirit clan!"


    He said bluntly from ancient times.


    "Chaos real demon clan? I haven''t heard of it yet, but I''ve heard a little about it, but it''s said that the real demon world has been destroyed by a big demon head. It seems that only the remaining clansmen have escaped like a lost dog, and you also escaped from the real demon world!"


    As a person of half step Zhenxian level, Senluo naturally had some experience. He saw the identity of the ancient three true demons, and deliberately sneered and sneered.


    "Hum, you old man, dare to insult me. Are you tired of living? I haven''t killed for more than 500 years. You''re going to force me to make an exception."


    The ancient eyes showed their murderous cold hum.


    "Hahaha, with the four of you, how can you have such a big tone!" Senluo sneered.


    "More than people, right? Well, let''s compare!"


    As the ancient saying goes, he raised his hand and waved it in the air. With a force of space, a large number of chaotic true demon clans emerged from the air.


    With each wave of his hand, Gengu released nearly 100000 people. As he waved his hand ten times in a row, nearly a million more troops appeared in the sky.


    These demon armies are not ordinary low-level existence. Obviously, they are specially selected from ancient times. Their accomplishments are all above the demon king. The lineup looks much larger than senro''s 100000 people.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Gengu actually carried so many people with him. Senluo and others, who were originally arrogant and looked like they had a winning ticket, all changed their faces from happy and excited to gloomy and ugly.


    "How about it? Isn''t it too few people? If it''s not enough, I can release millions more people."


    Seeing a 180 degree change in his face, Senluo and others, Gengu deliberately said something to strike.


    "Well, I''m really out of my sight. I didn''t expect you to come prepared, but what can it be? We came in a hurry. Although we didn''t bring many people, the top level combat power is more than you."


    "There are only four of you who have imperial cultivation, and there are as many as eight of us. As long as you get rid of the four of you, the rest of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals will take a little time!"


    He quickly recovered his face, and Senluo pretended to be indifferent. Although he looked confident, he was obviously less confident than before.


    "Then what''s the cost? Fight!"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but want to teach these Protoss lackeys a lesson. As he said, he took out the Donghuang bell and prepared to fight immediately.


    "Wait! It''s OK to fight, but before fighting, I have something to ask, and I''ll ask you, where is the handsome man of Yizhen God?"


    Li Mu was about to start, but Senluo shouted, and he asked about Yi Zhen''s whereabouts.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the goods. No problem. I''ll send you to see him now!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. A violent yellow bell wave, with an invincible momentum of terror, rushed towards Senluo in the sky with their 100000 troops.


    "The law of wood, rattan through the void!"


    Feeling the terror of the Eastern Emperor Zhong Zhongbo, Senluo quickly pinched his hands and then played a magic power of law.


    This Senluo was obviously majoring in wood law. As soon as his magic power came out, countless green vines suddenly appeared in the void.


    Each of these vines is as thick as an adult''s thigh. Although it is only condensed by the force of law, it is not an entity, but it gives people a feeling that it looks extremely solid and full of force.


    With the emergence of many green trees and vines, the space was immediately shattered by the impact. These trees and vines seemed to have life one by one. Soon, the mysterious yellow bell waves that came from the impact were pierced, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    "This old guy has some strength!"


    His powerful blow was disintegrated by Senluo, and Li Mu couldn''t help muttering. At this time, under the ancient order, nearly a million troops of chaos true demon clan also went out together and killed the 100000 troops brought by Senluo.


    The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. All kinds of Zhenyuan Lingguang continued to interweave and appear from high in the air, and bursts of violent Zhenyuan explosions came out. In an instant, the sky was in a mess, and bodies continued to fall from high altitude.


    "Kill the four of them first, and then clean up those small fish and shrimp!!"


    As the two armies fought in a scuffle, Senluo greeted the other seven emperor level strongmen on his side, and then took the initiative to rush down to Li Mu''s four people, obviously intending to catch the thief and the king first.


    "With the eight of you, you dare to threaten to kill me, you are a fart!"


    Seeing that the eight Senluo people were killing downward, Li Mu looked up and laughed wildly. He raised his hand and punched out a record of destruction. The magic power of the origin disappeared, turned into a devastating law storm in midair, and rushed back towards the eight Senluo people.


    Feeling the powerful destructive breath emanating from the law storm, Senluo eight people either sacrificed magic weapons or urged magic powers, and all fought hard.


    However, in the face of the attack of the ultimate source magic, even those at the same level as Li Mu, few people can have a unified enemy.


    As the storm of the law of destruction rushed by, six of the eight people, including senro, were directly turned into fly ash, leaving only two people, Na senro and the thin bald man, who survived.


    The reason why these two people can survive is that Senluo relies on the vigorous vitality of the law of wood, while the thin bald man relies on a dark yellow ancient ring in his hand for defense.


    "How can this be possible? It''s a terrible law of destruction. It''s close to the level of chaotic origin!"


    A face-to-face himself easily fell six people. This amazing reversal made senro''s face extremely gloomy.


    He never thought that Li Mu could send out such a terrible magic power. If it weren''t for the vigorous vitality of his major, the law of wood would be very difficult to be killed, and he would have been turned into fly ash at the moment

 Chapter 2166

    "Old man, you''re crazy. Come again! You''ve been scared out of your wits before I can do it."


    Looking at Rosen, who was scared and turned white, Xue Di, who had not yet had time to move, scolded coldly, looking at Rosen and his thin bald eyes, full of sarcasm.


    "You... You... I fought with you!"


    As the elder of the yimuling clan and the strongest in the world, Rosen doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been so humiliated, especially this time he was ridiculed by a woman.


    "Rule, shimaki true light!"


    As Rosen opened his mouth and shouted, the force of law in his body surged out at any cost, and then gathered into a green halo of about ten feet from the sky above his head.


    In addition to its color, this green halo is very similar to the golden halo of merit of Buddhist sages.


    As soon as it condensed out of the air, it suddenly burst into thousands of green lights, dense as light rain, and rushed towards the four people below Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, let me come this time!"


    Seeing the attack sent by Senluo approaching himself and others, before Li Mu could make another move, Xue Di rushed back towards the thousands of green lights shining from the high altitude.


    The spiritual light of the Hanyu precious mirror rose sharply in his hand, and then Xue Di raised his hand. When the mirror was suddenly illuminated, it shone a white mirror light, like a white light curtain supporting the sky, blocking many green spiritual lights from the sky.


    Accompanied by a burst of green and white spiritual light, constantly interwoven and emerged from the air, and the force of the laws of ice and wood with different attributes produced a fierce collision.


    At first, Xue Di took the advantage. She not only blocked Senluo''s attack, but also the green light that fell on the white mirror light was frozen into a layer of white ice.


    But with the passage of time, the situation in the field soon took an amazing turn. The snow grass, which originally had the upper hand, actually began to appear more than once.


    The white light curtain transformed by her cold jade mirror, after withstanding the impact of a large number of green spiritual light, turned into light green quickly. In the end, it was directly transformed into a dead wood and shattered from the air.


    With the breaking of the white light curtain, countless green lights immediately converged into a stream from the mid air, and then turned into a torrent of green laws, rushing towards the original statue of snow grass.


    "Law, nine days in cold dragon town!"


    In the face of the astonishing law torrent attack, Xue Di did not retreat. She put away her magic weapons, quickly pinched out a strange decision, and then played 81 ice dragons, with the overwhelming cold force, impacting on the law torrent.


    "Boom!!"


    The void shook, and then a large area of space cracked inch by inch. Between the law torrent and the 81 ice dragons, there were bursts of explosions, and the powerful energy afterwaves emitted even spread to some innocent people who were close in all directions.


    Although Rosen and Xue Di''s attacks are very powerful, they are obviously indistinguishable for a time. Both of them are old monsters who have lived for many thousands of years. They have very rich combat experience, and their accomplishments are at the level of half step true immortals.


    Seeing that Rosen was unable to win for a time, and that the 100000 troops he brought were more than half injured after a fight, the thin bald man with Rosen saw the situation badly, and directly hit a void passage and was ready to leave.


    "Want to go? It has been approved by me!"


    Before the bald man flew into the void channel, Li Mu urged the speed law and appeared in a blink before the void channel, blocking the bald man''s way.


    "Everyone is a Terran, why should you kill them all!"


    The road ahead was blocked by Li Mu, and the bald man said excitedly.


    "Wrong, I am a Terran, you are not, you are a Protoss dog, do not deserve to call yourself my Terran!"


    Li Mu sneered that the Donghuang clock in his hand was spinning rapidly, and a powerful force of law instantly emanated from it.


    "What a righteous excuse. Yes, I came to deal with you this time by the order of the protoss, but how can this be? The protoss is the law enforcer of the way of heaven. In a sense, it represents heaven."


    "This is equivalent to obeying the order of the heaven. What''s wrong? Everyone is from my too wild world, and I''m under the supervision of the heaven. You are the people who disobey the chaos. How can you have the face to say such shameless excuses!"


    The bald man retorted loudly for himself.


    "Hahahaha, I killed so many Protoss lackeys, even the protoss didn''t kill less. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so eloquent."


    "We''re all wrong about our feelings. You running dogs are right, aren''t you? His mother dares to say that he is destined by nature and shameless!"


    Li Mu is extremely angry. Although the protoss is powerful, some people dare not fight against it, which he can understand, but even so, you can choose to be neutral, or you can do nothing.


    But people like baldheaded men not only don''t help fight the ambitious Protoss together, but also his mother turns to be the dog of the protoss to deal with his own and other anti god people. How can this make Li Mu not angry.


    "I''m shameless? I think you don''t know the days and the reason. At present, what''s the situation in our too wild world? You should be very clear in your heart that the immortal road has been completely blocked, and no one has soared for thousands of years."


    "What do we practice for, not to be happy and long-lived, not to mention the success rate of flying celestial world is not high. Now even the flying road is completely blocked, and there is no hope of flying!"


    "In that case, why not join the protoss? As long as we join the protoss, we can also use the power of the protoss to achieve a happy and long life. Why take the risk of flying!"


    The bald man in turn persuaded Li Mu. He didn''t hurry to leave, but talked about the truth with Li Mu.


    "Dead bald, even if you are willing to be a coward yourself, it''s actually okay to make such a high sounding excuse. You want me to be someone else''s dog like you!"


    "Yes, we cultivate people in order to pursue a happy and long life, but there is a premise, that is, we can''t lose our dignity!"


    "What kind of thing is his Protoss? It''s just a group of hypocrites who do things in the name of the way of heaven. You naive think that if you are their dog, you can live happily forever. You''re too paranoid!"


    "Now people don''t need you, so they treat you as a dog. In the future, people don''t need you anymore. I''m afraid they''ll chew you up and even leave no dog bones!"


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s useless to talk to people like you. Let me take you on the road!"


    As Li Mu said, the Eastern Emperor bell in his hand was fiercely sacrificed, and he ran straight to the bald man and hit him

 Chapter 2167

    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Seeing the Eastern Emperor clock strike at him, the bald man took a dark yellow ancient ring on the index finger of his right hand, and suddenly his aura soared.


    Then a dark yellow light came out of the ring, forming a dark yellow light curtain from the air in front of him.


    With a "boom" sound, the Donghuang bell hit the dark yellow light curtain, and a powerful dark yellow force surged out of the Donghuang bell. The impacted dark yellow light curtain was constantly distorted, but it was not broken.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible!"


    Seeing the blow of his Donghuang bell, he was easily blocked by the bald man. Li Mu looked a little stunned.


    Although the bald man is also half a true immortal, Li Mu is confident that with the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, few people in the same level can defeat him. It is even more rare that a bald man can easily bear the power of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Although he was very surprised, Li Mu quickly took his mind back. His eyes stared directly at the Yellow ancient ring in the hands of the bald man.


    "Honghuang ring! No... no, although it looks exactly like Honghuang ring, it is not Honghuang ring. Honghuang ring was refined by the emperor of heaven combined with the power of the generals in heaven. I will also control its decision, but this ring has no response at all."


    After carefully looking at the Yellow ancient ring for a while, Li Mu quietly ran a Dharma, but to his disappointment, this dharma did not play any role.


    "Chi!"


    Seeing that the Eastern imperial bell was still attacking the light curtain in front of him, the bald man opened his mouth and shouted.


    A strange scene appeared. With the sound of the bald man, a dazzling yellow aura lit up on the Yellow unknown ancient ring again.


    However, this time is different from the last time. With the Yellow aura on the ancient ring lit up, the yellow light curtain that blocked the attack of the Eastern imperial bell unexpectedly wrapped the Eastern imperial bell in it.


    "Law, vanity!"


    After trapping the Donghuang bell, the bald man put on an ancient ring and waved at Li Mu,


    With a yellow aura pouring out of the ring from ancient times, Li Mu found that the scene he saw in front of him had turned into a vast starry sky, and the bald man had long disappeared.


    "Damn it, how dare you play this set with me? Turn need into reality!"


    Just in an instant, Li Mu knew what was happening in front of him. It was all an illusion. The power of law surged in his body, and then he hit a magic and never disappeared into the starry sky in front of him.


    As Li Mu''s magic formula disappeared into the starry sky, the illusion in front of him instantly disappeared, and Qingming was restored again.


    As soon as the illusion disappeared, Li Mu saw that the bald man had once again played a void channel, and also flew into the void channel. He was about to escape.


    He was about to rush up and take down the bald man, but at this time, a painful scream suddenly rang from a distance. Li Mu subconsciously turned around and looked, and he found that it was Xue Di screaming.


    In such a short time, the battle between Xue Di and Rosen came to an end. Xue Di was not only defeated, but also hit his right shoulder by a light of law played by Senluo.


    Injured by Senluo''s law of wood, snow grass''s right arm immediately became a dead wood. Not only that, its wood trend also surged along her right arm towards other parts of her body.


    Under the erosion of the rule of wood, the right half of snow grass''s body was also quickly lignified. Seeing this scene, xinghuan and Gengu had already made a move. They worked together to deal with Senluo, but they had no time to worry about snow grass at all


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the bald man who had flown into the void channel, he glanced at Xue Di again. After struggling for a moment, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly, and then urged the speed law to move sideways to Xue Di.


    After coming to Xuedi''s side, Li Mu immediately urged the law of time to reverse Xuedi''s injury and return to the state of the moment before he was not injured, which made Senluo, who was fighting with xinghuan and eternity, see it, and couldn''t help but secretly scold two abnormal words in his heart.


    With Li Mu''s separate rescue of Xue Di, the bald man had already opened up a void channel and ran away. Li Mu was a little disappointed when he saw this.


    Li Mu''s disappointment was not because he failed to kill the bald man, but because he wanted to take the dark yellow ancient ring in the bald man''s hand and study it carefully.


    The dark yellow ancient ring is almost the same as the Honghuang ring in appearance.


    The difference is that the breath between the two is different. In addition, Li Mu failed to intervene in the Honghuang ring by using the method of specially controlling the Honghuang ring.


    Li Mu is 80% sure that the ancient ring is not the Honghuang ring, but should be a replica similar to the Honghuang ring.


    Even if it is not the genuine product of the Honghuang ring, the magical power shown by the dark yellow ancient ring also made Li Mu interested.


    When I played the magic power of smoke dispelling and cloud dispersing before, I used the ancient ring to resist it hard for convenience. You know, smoke dispelling and cloud dispersing is the ultimate source magic power. Even the cultivators in the early stage of true immortality may not dare to resist it hard, which further explains the extraordinary nature of the Yellow ancient ring.


    "Chaos beheading!!"


    Just when Li Mu felt pity and let the enemy escape, the ancient angry voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    I saw that the ancient took out the supreme treasure of the chaos emperor family, the chaos soul cutting sword, and then raised his hand to cut across the sky, cutting out a space gully dozens of miles long from the air, and approached Senluo head-on.


    This Senluo has obviously gone far in the cultivation of the law of wood. He first defeated Xue Di, and now Gengu and xinghuan worked together to deal with him, but he also failed to gain the upper hand. He also urged chaos to chop spirit sword.


    "Law, Tianxu wood spirit shield!"


    Seeing the space gully cut by chaos soul sword approaching towards him, the green light wheel behind senro suddenly twisted and changed, and then turned into a huge green law shield, blocking him.


    "Boom!!"


    With an earth shattering explosion, the space gully cut by chaos soul sword impacted on the green law shield, shaking the Law Shield violently, but it was not half damaged, but the space gully automatically disintegrated into nothingness.


    "Hahahaha, you can''t help me. Although you all have half a step of true immortal cultivation, what''s the use of this!!"


    After resisting the ancient power of a sword, Senluo looked up and laughed wildly, obviously having great confidence in himself.


    "Green faced man, grey bearded old thief, do you really think I can''t kill you!"


    Seeing that Senluo was so arrogant to underestimate himself and others, he had been famous in the real demon world for hundreds of thousands of years, and how could he stand it? His eyes showed his murderous intention, and then a gray light flew out of his body, and quickly turned into a gray green chaotic tree dozens of feet tall from the ai

 Chapter 2168

    With the emergence of the chaos tree, the situation between heaven and earth suddenly changed. At the same time, a surge of chaos quickly rose from the ancient chaos tree and surged towards Senluo.


    Since the ancient major is the law of wind and thunder, the wind and thunder in the gray green chaos is loud, as if the sky was angry, emitting a transcendent momentum.


    "Chaos tree!"


    Senluo, who was the master of the law of wood, recognized chaos tree, the chaotic spiritual root of the ancestor of wood, at a glance.


    Before the chaos gas rushed out of the chaos tree hit him, Senluo quickly pinched the formula with both hands, and then hit a green light net transformed by the force of law from mid air, and took the initiative to envelop the chaos gas.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shattering bang, the cyan law optical network was rushed by the gas of chaos, which immediately collapsed and then turned into nothingness.


    As the law light net was broken, the Qi of chaos carried the momentum of avalanche, and a face-to-face caught senro, who couldn''t dodge, and swallowed his whole person.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of sullen thunder roared from the gray-green chaos gas, and countless blue lightning containing the chaos gas crisscrossed from the air, like five thunders, and cleaved down to Senluo''s head.


    "The law of wood, the dark light of ethyl wood!"


    Feeling the destructive power of the law of thunder attribute, senro still didn''t give up the meaning of resistance. His hands formed a strange Dharma seal, and then an invisible transparent aura mask appeared outside his body, protecting him inside.


    As soon as the invisible mask outside senro was condensed and formed, many blue lightning bolts fell on the mask, but they failed to break through the defense of the invisible mask, and those blue lightning bolts were all bounced out by the mask.


    "The prohibition of wind and thunder, wind and thunder!"


    Seeing that his attack could not do anything about Senluo''s defense outside, Gengu''s right hand pressed against the sky, and the gray green chaos that enveloped Senluo immediately gathered into a dark blue claw from the air, and then buckled the aura mask outside Senluo.


    The dark blue claw is formed by the Qi of chaos and the force of the law of wind and thunder. It emits a powerful breath that ordinary people can''t imagine. After Senluo is caught, although the law of wood is mysterious, it is still difficult to get rid of it.


    Without waiting for Senluo to find a way to escape, under the eternal control, the huge blue magic claw made a sudden force, and the aura mask outside Senluo instantly shattered, while Senluo, who could not dodge, was caught by the magic claw.


    "Go to hell!"


    After seizing Senluo, he gave a murderous shout. Under his control, the dark blue claw crushed Senluo, turning into countless green light spots from mid air, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    "Finally dead!"


    After crushing Senluo, Gengu breathed a sigh. He moved his spirit and quickly collected the chaos tree and his magic power.


    "Old master, that guy is not so easy to die. He mainly cultivates the law of wood, and has cultivated it to the level of Tao. It''s not so easy to kill him."


    Li Mu flew to the ancient body. He glanced around and said with a sneer.


    "What? You mean he''s not dead yet? It''s impossible. Although the law of wood is famous for its strong vitality and resilience, my windy thunder hand is forbidden. Unless the old man''s cultivation is above me, how can he not die!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, he didn''t believe in Tao at all.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Well, I''ll let you see it and you can believe it."


    Li Mu said, and the palm of his right hand quickly condensed a mini blue vortex, which was the water vortex transformed by the water emperor''s formula of devouring God.


    The force of the law in his body changed, and then Li Mu injected a force of devouring the law into the blue water vortex. Then he raised his hand and hit the blue water vortex into the void on the side not far away.


    With the blue water swirling out, a large void suddenly twisted, followed by a large area of collapse and collapse.


    Under the collapse of a large area of space, a turquoise seed suddenly appeared in the depths of the void, and now it is emitting a faint Turquoise aura.


    This Turquoise seed is only the size of an adult''s fist. It seems to be rooted in the nothingness world, and it doesn''t emit a trace of breath. If it weren''t for the collapse and collapse of the void in a large area, Gengu and others would never have found it.


    Obviously, I felt the approaching of the crisis. As soon as the green seed appeared in the public''s sight, it immediately turned into a spiritual light and ran away towards the depths of the void. However, it was quickly caught up by the blue water whirl played by Li Mu and swallowed it face to face.


    After swallowing the turquoise seeds, Li Mu waved in the air, and the blue vortex quickly flew back to him.


    "Old man, you are so smart that you pretended to be dead and hid in the void. If Li Mu hadn''t noticed it, you would have escaped a dog''s life."


    Looking directly at the turquoise seeds in the blue swirls in front of me at a close distance, Gengu said with a sneer.


    "Hum, don''t think that if you trap me like this, you can kill me. The person who can kill me has not been born!"


    Senluo''s voice came from the turquoise seed. Although he was trapped in the blue water swirl, he was still confident.


    "Old man, you''re quite arrogant, but to be honest, your wood rule is really well cultivated. It''s a pity to kill you like this."


    Staring at the turquoise seeds transformed by Senluo, Li Mu said with deep meaning.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, don''t talk big here. I admit that your cultivation is very strong. You are the strongest person I''ve ever seen under the real immortal, but you can''t kill me!" Senluo sneered.


    "Kill you? As I said, it''s a pity to kill you. I think it''s better to make your life worse than death. Just try my chaos lock seal!"


    He said with a smile, and then Li Mu bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of scarlet blood essence, and played a force of chaotic law and disappeared into the blood essence.


    However, a drop of blood essence the size of a grain of rice, combined with the power of Li Mu''s chaotic law, soon turned into a strange blood Rune in midair.


    With the coagulation of the blood rune, Li Mu''s eye of cause and effect in the middle of his eyebrow immediately condensed out, and a blood aura thick and thin of his thumb burst out, disappearing into the blood rune.


    After absorbing the blood aura from the eye of cause and effect, the blood Rune burst out a dazzling blood aura, and then under the control of Li Mu, it disappeared into the turquoise seeds transformed by Senluo.


    "Ah!!"


    With the integration of the blood rune, the blue-green seed suddenly sounded Senluo''s sad scream, and Li Mu directly removed the blue water swirl outside Senluo.


    After several screams, Senluo''s voice gradually subsided, and the turquoise seed was also transformed into a human shape under a burst of distortion and change.


    "Met the master!"


    As soon as he became human, Senluo bowed to Li Mu. He looked no different from before. The only difference was that there was a bloody Rune mark in the center of his eyebrows, and his face became cold.


    "Li Mu, this... How can this happen?"


    Looking at Senluo who completely looked like a changed person, Xue Di Gengu''s faces changed one after another, and they were completely unaware of what the situation was.


    "He was planted with the seal of chaos by me. Since then, he will only obey my orders and become my servant, the most loyal servant."


    Looking at Senluo in front of him with satisfaction, Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "Ah! It''s just like the devil''s servant seal!" Star fantasy blurted out and made his debut.


    "It can also be said that, but it''s different. My chaotic lock God seal has no solution except me, not even a real immortal level figure. If you want to forcibly remove it, you must destroy his original God."


    "In addition, my chaos lock seal will not make people lose their consciousness. For example, this senro, he is still the senro of the past, but my command has become an irresistible imperial edict for him now."


    Li Mu explained with a smile that this chaotic lock God seal was a secret method created by him in combination with the demon servant seal of the true demon family during the five hundred years of Beidou seclusion.


    This secret method, Li Mu, is specially prepared to deal with the strong ones of the Shun Shen sect. In this way, those who follow the Shen sect can be used by their own side, so as to expand their strength

 Chapter 2169

    "No one can solve the mystery that can keep the original ideology of the people planted with it. This kind of mystery is unheard of and unheard of."


    Hearing the mystery of Li Mu''s chaotic lock God seal, xinghuan couldn''t help but praise.


    "Yes, if there is such a miraculous effect, it is simply too good. In this way, it is equivalent to turning all enemies into their own people. The effect of this secret skill is unimaginable."


    Gengu also praised Li Mu Neng for creating this highly practical secret method, and was greatly amazed.


    "It can''t be said that everyone. The reason why my chaos lock seal has no solution except me is mainly because I am the only one who controls the chaos law, but I''m a little reluctant to chaos alien and Protoss."


    "The Shinto law that the protoss majors in is given by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven was born from chaos, which is equivalent to the representative of the law of the origin of chaos, and the chaotic blood of the chaotic alien also comes from chaos, which is calculated to be the same source as my chaotic law, and my chaotic seal of God lock is invalid for them."


    "However, when I created this skill, I didn''t expect to use the Protoss and chaos alien for myself. As long as I can deal with those who follow the gods in the universe."


    "But what is certain is that the chaos lock seal I planted can be solved by no one except me, and basically no one can detect it, unless it is the way of heaven himself." Li Mu said confidently.


    "Although it''s a little pity, it''s already very good to do so. After all, there are many people of the obedience to God sect in the world of heaven and earth, plus those grassy neutrals. If we can make this group of people all for our use, it''s not difficult to enter the remnant world and overthrow the realm of heaven and God!"


    Snow grass said solemnly.


    "Yes, but it''s better to discuss it another day. The war is not over yet."


    Li Mu said, looking at the two armies that were still fighting in the distance.


    After a series of wars, the chaos true demon clan has been in the absolute upper hand with many people. As for the more than 100000 troops brought by Senluo, there are less than 10000 people left.


    The rest of these people are all elites, and most of their accomplishments are above the holy level. Although the general trend has been defeated, they are still fighting to the death. If their retreat had not been completely blocked by the army of chaos true demon clan, the rest of these people would have left.


    "Even the emperor level figures have died, and only senro is left. These people are just local Jiwa dogs. Let me end this battle!"


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield in the air in the distance, Xue Di said in a cold tone, and then offered her cold jade mirror again, and inspired it.


    Under the urging of Xue Di Zhenyuan, a white mirror light was emitted from Han Yubao''s mirror, accompanied by a terrible chill that seemed to freeze as if even human beings could freeze, which immediately swept the sky and shrouded frantically towards the battlefield that was still in war.


    With the terrible cold flash from the sky, the remaining nearly 10000 people on Senluo side were all shocked, and then their bodies were frozen into ice sculptures from inside to outside.


    "Ka Ka..."


    The sound of solid ice breaking constantly sounded from the air. All the ice sculptures melted by nearly 10000 people on Senluo side automatically collapsed, and then turned into countless pieces of ice and fell to the ground. The scene looked extremely spectacular.


    With the fall of all the enemy people, he opened up the field space from ancient times and included all the people on the side of his chaotic true demon clan. However, the number of people was less than one million, only more than 700000, enough to fall by 200000 or 300000.


    "The comprehensive combat power of these people is really not weak. Our side fought with nearly ten times the number of people, but we still lost so many people. These people are not ordinary cultivators."


    Looking at those broken ice corpses that fell to the ground, combined with the number of people in the space of their income field, the ancient face was a little ugly.


    "It''s really not comparable to ordinary people. Senro, tell me the reason why you came here in detail."


    Li Mu naturally could also see the uniqueness of Senluo''s group. He didn''t guess too much, but directly asked Senluo, who had become his servant beside him.


    "Tell my master, I received the order of shuichuan emissary not long ago. He asked me to bring people to this world quickly to rescue Yizhen Shenshuai and deal with your master."


    "The envoy of shuichuan gave a dead order. I had no choice but to rush over with a group of people. As for the later things, you all know."


    Senluo respectfully said the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Protoss... What is shuichuan Shenshuai? How did that guy know this place? As far as I know, it should be the news received by chaos alien first. How can it be a Protoss?"


    Li Mu was a little confused. He didn''t know what the current relationship was between the protoss, chaos alien and those who followed the gods.


    "Tell the master, I don''t know the specific situation. In a word, it''s really the order given to me by the divine envoy of the Protoss. The rest of the people are the same. We have only been connected with the protoss all the time. As for the chaos alien, it has no direct relationship with us."


    Senro opened his mouth and explained.


    "Do you know who is involved with the protoss, or what forces?" Li Mu then asked again.


    "This is too much. What I know is that there are thousands of interfaces and sevenoreight thousand sect forces, among which the more famous ones are the ten thousand demon gate in the Mongolian realm, the Qingyi gate in the green wood realm, the Tianli nationality in the Li realm, the Jiuyuan Taoist palace in the nine yuan realm, the corpse demon Valley in the Wu realm, and so on."


    "Yes, but for those who are on the same line with us, it is recorded in this jade slip that this jade slip is given by a divine envoy, mainly for fear that our own people will fight our own people, and we can distinguish between enemies and friends."


    Senluo said, taking out a pale gold jade slip from the storage ring, and then handed it to Li Mu.


    After receiving the jade slips, Li Mu quickly poked out his spiritual consciousness and checked the contents described in the jade slips.


    With the rapid passage of time, Li Mu''s face became more and more ugly. He saw a lot of interfaces and the names and introductions of sect forces in the jade slips.


    Most of these interfaces are not weaker than the big interface of Beidou, and those sectarian forces are more and more terrifying. Not only are there all emperor level figures in charge, but there are even more than oneortwo emperor level figures and banbu Zhenxian in some sects.


    "Why such an expression? It''s not common on your face."


    Looking at Li Mu with a gloomy face, Gengu frowned and asked.


    "See for yourself, I didn''t expect that the number of protoss running dogs has developed to such a point!"


    Li Mu said and threw the jade slip in his hand to Gengu. Gengu took the jade slip and immediately checked it

 Chapter 2170

    "This... This is too much. I really didn''t expect that there were so many forces of the Shun God sect in the world of heaven. If it weren''t for this list, I wouldn''t believe it if it weren''t for Senluo''s hand."


    It didn''t take much time to read all the contents of the jade slips from ancient times. After reading all the contents, he was completely stunned.


    "It''s really difficult. If we want to successfully overthrow the divine realm, there is too much resistance. Now I have received the news inherited by the emperor of the sky, which has been thoroughly spread within the Protoss. I believe they will act soon."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "It''s not that they will take action soon, but that they have begun to take action. Senro and his gang are not their vanguard." Gengu chimed in.


    "That''s right. It''s all because I was too careless. I wasn''t prepared to speak before, and I was listened to by the fake thief. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have developed to this point, which caught us unprepared."


    Li muliu said with self reproach.


    "This can''t blame you. Who knows that guy is fixed by you according to the law of time, and can deliver the message. In fact, as long as we rebuild the heaven, the message will reach the ears of the protoss sooner or later. This is absolutely inevitable. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Star Huan began to comfort.


    "It''s different. I know that as long as we rebuild the heaven and recruit people from the anti God sect to join us, this news will definitely spread to the ears of the protoss, but it can''t be so fast."


    "Now it''s all unexpected. It''s too hasty. We don''t have time to prepare at all. This is the worst thing for me."


    "Although there are interface rules and those chaotic taboos in the fairy market world, fairy array is a natural protective barrier, but our opponents are too strong to be safe."


    "You should know that our opponents are not only Protoss, but also chaos alien and the running dogs of those Protoss. Such a big force can''t be destroyed in the universe, and the barrier of our fairy ruins is no exception."


    Li Mu still frowned.


    "Actually, this is tantamount to disrupting all our original plans at once, and it is a mess. Before we start preparing for war, the enemy has received the news. We are too passive now, and we don''t even have time to breathe."


    Gengu also frowned and locked up. As the inheritor of the heavenly king, he was originally on the same front with Li Mu and others. Once there was an accident in the fairy ruins, the situation was unimaginable.


    "Then what should we do now? The immortal ruins world doesn''t know anything about this. You say the protoss won''t go directly to the immortal ruins world?"


    Xue Di thought of a bad possibility.


    "It''s possible, but it''s certainly not so fast. After all, even if it''s a Protoss in the fairy ruins world, it''s also possible to break in after making good preparations."


    "Well, I''d better find a foothold for you chaos true demon clan first, and then I''ll rush back and start preparing for the war. What do you think?" Li Mu suggested.


    "There''s no need to bother so much. First, send a team back and tell your father about it, so that they can be prepared."


    "As for us, although the demon world can''t stand now, we can choose another interface that has been occupied by the twelve states demon clan like this demon world."


    "And I have already chosen this place to stay. Its original name is Liuyue world. Like this demon world, it has long been occupied by people in twelve states, and its name has been changed to remote demon world."


    "The remote demon world is not far away from the local demon world. It won''t take us too long to open up a void channel."


    The older generation of strong people who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years have long planned everything in their hearts.


    Seeing that everything had been cost-effective in ancient times, Li Mu had no opinion. He separated a part from himself, and then offered a broken immortal flag to open a void channel and sent it in.


    As Li Mu sent his body back to the Xianxu world, the force of the law in Gengu body surged wildly, and then a void channel was opened in the air in front of him, taking Li Mu and others to fly in.


    As for Senluo, he was directly included in the domain space by Li Mu, and soon the group was completely away from the place where the demon world was located.


    Without walking through the void channel for too long, Li Mu and his party came out of the void channel and came to another interface.


    This is an independent interface similar to the environment of the twelve states of the true demon world. The air is filled with strong true demon gas. If you don''t know that you are not in the true demon world at present, Li Mu thinks you are in the true demon world again.


    As soon as they came to the new interface, a mighty force of interface law surged out of the virtual air and fell on the ancient snow grass and star magic respectively. Only Li Mu, who majored in the law of chaotic origin, was not affected.


    "What a powerful force of interface laws. This interface is a little unusual."


    Although he was not pressed by the force of the interface law, Li Mu could clearly feel how powerful the force of the interface law was.


    "Of course, it''s not ordinary. Although the area of this remote demon world is a little smaller than that of the earth demon world, the aura of this world is extremely abundant, and the force of interface law is far stronger than that of ordinary interfaces."


    "After the people of twelve states occupied this realm, they planted a large number of demon plants here, transforming all the heaven and earth auras of this realm into true demon auras, and even the spiritual veins into magic veins. Therefore, the heaven and earth environment of this realm is very consistent with our chaotic true demon clan."


    Gengu explained.


    "Yes, it''s not bad, but since the real demon spirit in this world is so strong, it must be that many emperor level figures have emerged from the demon clan in twelve states over the years. If you want to completely occupy this world for yourself, it''s not an easy thing."


    "Although the cultivation of Gengu and Xue Di has reached half step zumo, you can''t give full play to your full strength under the suppression of the force of the interface law."


    Li Mu felt the breath of many powerful demon emperors in the remote demon world. His cultivation was so strong that his spiritual consciousness could cover most of the interfaces like the remote demon world.


    "It''s okay, we have long considered this, so we specially got some monkey hair from sun Qitian. With his blessing of deception, we can not be affected by the force of interface law."


    "In addition, as long as we spend twoorthree years to let the force of the interface law of this world assimilate our breath, we can no longer be affected by the force of the interface law of this world."


    The ancient said indifferently, looking confident.


    "Don''t bother so much, it''s just assimilating the breath of my body. It''s nothing to me. You release all the people of your chaotic real demon clan, and I have a way to make you all no longer affected by the force of the interface law of the remote demon world."


    Li Mu said a word that none of the three had thought of.

 Chapter 2171

    "What? Did I hear you right? You actually have a way to protect us from the force of interface laws?"


    "Do you know how many people there are in my chaos true demon clan? Even if sun Qitian pulled out all his hair, it was simply difficult to do this."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, Xue Di immediately burst out in surprise, as did Gengu and xinghuan. If it weren''t for the fact that Li Mu had been in contact for a long time, they would think Li Mu was talking crazy.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and I didn''t boast. I said I could do it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you three try it first."


    "Listen to me, first calm down the power of Zhenyuan in your body, and now I will reverse the breath of the three of you into a breath that matches this remote demon world!"


    Li Mu said, the power of the chaotic source law in his body worked, and then a gray green vitality vortex gushed out of the palm of his right hand.


    At first, the whirlpool of vitality was no more than the size of an adult''s fist. Under the urging of Li Mu''s Zhenyuan, it soon soared to more than ten feet, and then enveloped the ancient three who had calmed the Zhenyuan in their bodies.


    After being shrouded by the gray green vitality vortex, a surge of suction immediately surged out of the vitality vortex, attracting a large number of true demon Qi in all directions.


    After absorbing a large amount of true demon gas, the gray green vitality vortex completely turned into a dark color, and at the same time, its breath also completely changed into the breath of this remote demon world.


    "Reverse the Tao, reverse the universe!"


    Pinch the formula with both hands, and then Li Mu opened his mouth and drank loudly. The dark vitality vortex suddenly gave birth to a special force of law, and then transformed the breath of the ancient three people into the same breath as this remote demon world.


    This change of breath is not a change on the surface, but a complete change of the breath of the ancient three people from the outside to the inside.


    With the change of breath on their bodies, the force of interface laws that had been suppressed on the ancient three people disappeared in an instant, and their cultivation returned to the original level again.


    "This is incredible. How did you do it?"


    After the suppression of the force of interface law disappeared, the three people all showed shock. They didn''t expect that Li Mu could completely solve the problem of the suppression of the force of interface law.


    You should know that the suppression of the force of interface law has always been a difficult problem for the heavens and the world, which can be seen from the timidity of the true demon clan''s invasion of Beidou.


    If it weren''t for the inability to solve the problem of the suppression of the force of the interface law, those figures at the level of demon saint and demon emperor of the true demon clan invaded Beidou from the beginning, Beidou would have been completely exterminated and extinct, and it couldn''t be today at all.


    "It''s nothing incredible. In fact, it''s not difficult to do this. The reason why Sun Qitian''s deception of heaven can do this is because his change skill can completely change a person''s breath."


    "The reason why the force of interface law can suppress people from the outside world is that the breath on people from the outside world does not match that interface, and I just need to use the reversal principle of the transformation of chaotic origin law to reverse your breath into the same as this demon world."


    "In fact, I have been trying to solve this problem for years when I was in retreat. At first, I thought about it and couldn''t find a specific solution. Later, I came up with this method by referring to sun Qitian''s eight nine Xuangong."


    Li Mu opened his mouth and explained.


    "So we can travel unimpeded in the universe in the future. As long as there is no suppression of the force of interface law, we will be less worried."


    "You should know that the power of interface laws is the most troublesome force in the interface level war, which is also the reason why few people in the world of heaven enter other interfaces privately."


    The star Magic face showed a happy way.


    "It''s true to say so, but it''s not absolute. I can only help those who are below me to reverse their breath. If they are above me, I can''t do anything. But as long as they are below me, no matter how many people there are, I don''t have any pressure."


    Li Mu added with a smile.


    "What else to say? Your cultivation is already the top among us. Even if you are the first to break through the true immortal, you are the one who has the greatest hope. There is no need to worry about this."


    "Since this method is indeed feasible, first reverse the breath of all the people of our chaotic real demon clan, so that we can soon occupy this remote demon world, and then arrange what we should do next."


    Xinghuan said impatiently.


    "No problem, in this way, you will send all the people of your chaotic true demon clan into my domain space, so that I can reverse their breath in the shortest time. After all, in my domain space, it is the easiest for me to use this secret skill."


    Li Mu immediately opened the field space, and then took the three of Gengu back in.


    Before and after only half a incense, Li Mu four people flew out of their domain space, and then the ancient three people released all the countless clansmen of his chaotic true demon clan.


    After hundreds of years of development in the Beidou world, the number of chaotic true demons has already reached a terrible number. With a large number of clansmen released, the ancient three immediately gave orders to some high-level officials.


    The ancient order is very simple. Use the fastest speed to occupy the whole remote demon world. Treat the enemy, persuade those who can persuade, and directly kill those who cannot.


    With the ancient order, countless clansmen of the chaos true demon clan immediately swarmed and dispersed in all directions.


    "Li Mu, are you going to stay in this remote demon world for a few more days, or are you going to return to the fairy market world now?"


    As the clan left, Gengu looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "I''ll stay for a few days and help you solve the emperor level figures in the remote demon world first. Besides, many people at the demon level must be unwilling to submit to you. When I meet such people, I happen to use chaos to lock the God seal for my own use and prepare for the war in the future, otherwise it''s a pity if I kill them."


    "In addition, you have to bring a group of elites back to the fairy market world with me from ancient times. The heavenly soldiers and generals of my heavenly court can''t live without your chaotic true demon clan."


    Li Mu had a good deal in his heart, he said with a smile.


    "Yes, I forgot this. In that case, let''s visit those imperial figures in the remote demon world one by one. If they don''t solve it, the remote demon world really can''t stay at ease!"


    Gengu said with a sneer on his face, and then opened a void passage from mid air. Together with Li Mu, he quickly flew in

 Chapter 2172

    Three days later, in the magic city, the largest training City in the remote demon world, in a magnificent hall, Gengu and other chaos true demon families gathered together with Li Mu.


    After three days, Li Mu and the ancient four visited all the figures at the level of the demon emperor in the remote demon world one by one.


    Originally, there were six people at the level of demon emperor in this remote demon world. These six people can be said to be the masters of this remote demon world.


    Under the visit of Li Mu and others one by one, three of the six demon emperors happily surrendered to the ancient side.


    As for the other three people, their attitudes were completely opposite. Even in the face of the strong ancient four people, they were still fighting to the death. Finally, these three people were all planted with the seal of chaos by Li Mu, and like senro, they became Li Mu''s servants.


    "Elder, I don''t know how your chores are arranged. If it''s almost done, we should start back."


    Looking at Gengu sitting on the throne in the main hall, Li Mu asked. Although he had sent a separate body back to the fairy market world, he was still worried about the safety of the fairy market world.


    "I''ve explained everything that should be explained. In addition, the 100000 elites of my chaos true demon clan have also been selected. We can leave at any time."


    "After I leave with you, my chaos true demon clan will be handed over to Xuedi xinghuan. In this world, I believe that in a short time, my clan will grow again."


    Knowing that Li Mu couldn''t wait, Gengu said with a smile.


    "Leaving? I don''t know where the patriarch and Li Daoyou are going?"


    As soon as he heard the ancient words, a middle-aged man in a white robe immediately asked.


    This person is named Bai ang, who has the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period. He is one of the three demon emperors who surrender to the chaos true demon family in this remote demon world. He was originally a member of the Baiyu emperor family and became the emperor in this remote demon world.


    "We''ll go to another interface and come back when we have time. Since the three of you are willing to belong to my chaos true demon clan, you should perform well and work hard for the expansion of our clan!"


    The ancient look dignified said, although it seemed to be encouraging Bai ang, but in fact, there was another deep meaning in his words. This was to warn Bai ang and other three people that although he was about to leave, he could come back at any time, so that the three of them would not have different ideas.


    "What, it''s too urgent to leave so soon. I... alas, forget it."


    Bai ang obviously wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    "Bai ang, if you have anything to say, just say it. Now everyone is one of your own. You don''t need to be so outspoken."


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Bai ang wants to say something. As an antique who has lived for so many thousands of years, he can also see it from ancient times. He asked directly in curiosity.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask elder Gengu and Li Mudao to help, but you''re leaving soon. I''m really sorry to bother you because of my little thing."


    "It''s okay, I won''t say it. I can''t disturb your plan. It''s really okay."


    Bai ang shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "It''s to find someone to help. It''s not enough to find the elder Gengu alone. I have to be added. Then I''m really curious about what you want us to help."


    "You can''t solve the mid-term cultivation of the demon emperor. You still have to find two and a half steps of Zhenxian to help. Tell me quickly. What''s the matter? I don''t like women."


    Li Mu asked with more interest.


    "Yes, you said so, even my interest has been hooked up. You might as well say what it is."


    Gengu also asked again.


    "Alas, in that case, let me be frank. The thing is, more than 300 years ago, I found a fairy tomb in another interface, and it is also a fairy King''s tomb."


    "This Immortal King''s tomb has a very powerful array of prohibitions and guards. I can''t break in on my own, so I want several people to help."


    Bai ang said solemnly after struggling for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? Fairy tomb, or fairy King tomb! Are you kidding me? I''m the strongest under the heaven of the wild world and only allow half step fairy King level characters to exist. How can there be a fairy king and a tomb!"


    As soon as Bai Ang''s words were uttered, all the people in the hall changed their faces, and Li Mu said in disbelief and exclaimed.


    "You also feel impossible. I also felt impossible at that time, but this is a fact. There is a memorial tablet outside the immortal tomb, which is engraved with inscriptions, which clearly reads the tomb of the immortal immortal King Hongzhen famine."


    Bai ang had expected that Li Mu and others would not believe it, and he explained loudly.


    "Immortal immortal King Hong Zhenhuang, this name is a little strange. Ancient predecessors, you are well-informed, have you ever heard of this person?"


    Seeing that Bai Ang''s serious appearance didn''t seem to be lying, Li Mu turned his head and looked at Gengu road.


    "I haven''t heard of Hong Zhenhuang... Hong Zhenhuang... Zhen Honghuang... I really haven''t heard of such a person in the world of Taihuang."


    "Bai ang, where is that fairy tomb? How did you find it?"


    Gengu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, more than 300 years ago, I left the remote demon world to travel for a period of time. When crossing the nihilistic world, I mistakenly entered a dead world."


    "The dead world was desolate and had no vitality. I didn''t mean to stay long at first. Later, I thought that although the interface had become a dead place, there must be some precious materials, so I stayed and prepared to explore."


    "Who knows, when I explored the core of the interface, I unexpectedly triggered the array, and then was transmitted into another independent space, that is, the space where the immortal immortal King''s tomb is located."


    With his eyes full of memories, Bai ang said what happened to him that year.


    "Your luck is really good. It can make you hit a big chance. Why can''t I hit it? What''s in the fairy tomb?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile, glancing at the ancient on the throne in the hall.


    "Yes, what''s in the fairy tomb? Since it''s a fairy tomb, there must be something extraordinary."


    Feeling Li Mu''s glance, Gengu also asked.


    "That immortal tomb is very large, and the construction is also very special. Taking the independent space as the center, there are four tomb gates respectively. These four tomb gates form a huge array with each other, covering the whole Immortal King''s tomb, and the situation in it can''t be seen at all."


    "If it weren''t for the tomb of the immortal immortal king hongzhenhuang clearly engraved on the memorial tablet outside, I really didn''t think it was a tomb."


    Bai ang didn''t notice that Li Mu and Gengu exchanged eyes with each other. He continued to explain at length.


    "HMM... interesting, Immortal King''s tomb. I''ll help you with this. Now take us to have a look. Let''s also see what the Immortal King''s tomb looks like, which has never been legendary."


    Li Mu said and stood up directly from the seat

 Chapter 2173

    "Li Daoyou is really willing to help? That''s great. With the help of people like Li Daoyou, we can definitely reap a lot from this Immortal King''s tomb!"


    Seeing that Li Mu agreed to his request, Bai ang immediately stood up excitedly and looked at the ancient on the throne of the hall.


    "Elder Gengu, Taoist Li Mu has promised to help. I wonder if you are willing to help?"


    "Don''t worry, since I Bai ang has been included in our chaos true demon clan, I will never just think about myself. We will share the benefits in the Immortal King''s tomb equally!"


    Bai ang vowed, looking very sincere.


    "Since Li Daoyou has promised to help, I will naturally join in the excitement. Xue Di xinghuan, you two don''t have to go, but you''d better stay and guard."


    Greeted Xuedi and xinghuan, and then Gengu also stood up.


    "Bai ang, you''re really hiding something. You found a good place like Immortal King''s tomb and didn''t even talk to us. Are you not going to invite me to go with phage?"


    Seeing the three people from ancient times, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and as thin as a bamboo pole said with an unhappy face.


    This person also has the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period. He looks ghostly and is a member of the ghost Jiao emperor family of the five emperors in the real demon world.


    "That is, the benefits should be shared by everyone. We are all a family now. Why should we be so indifferent? Ghost fantasy and I are happy to help."


    Another strong demon emperor sitting next to the man in black also shouted.


    This person looks elegant. He is wearing a purple gold long shirt. He looks only twenty-three or four years old and has the peak cultivation of the demon emperor in his early days.


    "You really can find a time to speak. Based on the relationship between my Baiyu emperor clan and your goblin Jiao clan in the past, if I told you the news of the Immortal King''s tomb, I''m afraid the five clans in the remote demon world would have fought to the death."


    "Now with the help of Li Daoyou and elder Gengu, you don''t need to go."


    Obviously, he didn''t want the two demon emperors, phage and ghost, to go together. Bai ang said in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "That was before. Now we are not a family. As for the clear division, elder Gengu, to be fair, since we have merged, then everyone is a family, right? This is good for us. It can''t be justified."


    Seeing Bai Ang''s attitude towards himself and others, the ghost in black quickly looked at eternity.


    "Since ghost magic and star devouring elders want to go together, elder Bai ang will allow them to go together. No matter what grudges we had in the past, we are all a family now, don''t be so outsidered."


    After thinking for a long time, he began to persuade Bai ang.


    Seeing that Gengu capital spoke, although there were a thousand reluctance on his face, Bai ang had to acquiesce because of his eternal face, and then a group of five people flew out of the hall of deliberation directly.


    "Where is the interface where the Immortal King''s tomb is located? How long does it take to get there from this remote demon world?"


    As soon as he flew out of the hall, Li Mu couldn''t help asking Bai ang.


    "It won''t take long. If you open a void passage to cross the void, it will probably take about three days. What''s the emergency of Li Daoyou?" Bai ang asked.


    Li Mu shook his head when he heard the speech: "it''s all right, let''s start quickly."


    Slightly determined the direction, then Bai Ang''s internal force of law operated, raised his hand and made a void passage from mid air. Seeing this, Li Mu took off and went in


    "They left!"


    Shortly after Li Mu and others flew into the void channel, on the top of a towering mountain in the remote demon world, a man in black, covered in a layer of gray green fog, cried out with a sneer on his face.


    The man in black looks very strange. His skin is gray green, and his face is covered with dark and strange lines. These lines look irregular, but they give people a very strange feeling.


    At the moment, beside the man in black, there are two people standing side by side, a man and a woman, the man wearing a purple robe and the woman wearing a red skirt.


    Although the two men were not shrouded in the gray-green fog, their faces were also full of strange lines. The difference was that the lines on the face of the purple robed man were purple, while the lines on the face of the red skirt woman were red.


    "Did that guy Bai ang follow him when he left so soon?"


    With the exclamation of the man in black, the woman in red dress immediately turned her head and asked, looking a little nervous, and the man in purple was the same.


    "Together, they didn''t leave alone, which shows that gutuo''s plan to invite the king into the urn is basically a success."


    The man in black smiled and said.


    "It''s too early to say success now. You know, Li Mu is not an ordinary person. According to the secret report from Shenmeng, Li Mu is extremely cunning and can often do unexpected things."


    "In addition, this son is entangled in cause and effect, and the cause and effect is not small. The most important thing is that his luck is really too prosperous, otherwise it is impossible to get the inheritance of the two people, the erosion of rivers and the sky. You know, the erosion of rivers and the sky is one of the most powerful figures of the anti God sect since the ages."


    The man in purple said solemnly.


    "Ziyu, I haven''t seen you look so high on a person for many years. We haven''t worked together to complete a task in recent years. Once we lost it, why bother to grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige."


    The woman in red dress frowned and said.


    "It''s not that I grow others'' ambition to destroy my prestige, but the goal of our mission this time. It''s really unusual. Think about it. It''s common to be able to practice from a barren interface of heaven and earth to a half step immortal in just twoorthree years?"


    "Also, what kind of people are these two people, eclipse hundred rivers and sky? Have they ever been handed down since their death? No, but this time they actually appeared at the same time, and also appeared on the same person, which is rare enough to attract our attention?"


    The purple robed man, who was called purple Yu by the woman in red skirt, asked solemnly.


    "What you said is reasonable, but this may be a coincidence. After all, cultivation is refined and fast. As long as there is enough opportunity, it is not impossible to improve cultivation to half a true fairy in just twoorthree years."


    "As for the inheritance of the sky and eroded rivers, it happened to happen to appear on a person. Although it is a little strange, this coincidence is not without it."


    The man in Black said.


    "Coincidence? Oneortwo reasons are coincidence, but if there are more such coincidences, it''s not coincidence. The mystery of Li Mu''s body is vague, and even the way of heaven is vague for his future. Based on this alone, we can''t despise him."


    "In this way, Hong Shang, you should first ask the alliance of gods to send someone to deal with the affairs of this remote demon world. In this way, even if something goes wrong in the middle of this plan, we at least don''t return empty handed."


    After thinking about it, Ziyu said to the woman in red.


    "How can we deal with these demon families in the remote demon world and destroy them all?"


    The woman in red asked with a complicated look.


    "Yes, no one left. Now that Li Mu has been inherited from the sky, the next step must be to rebuild the Tianting. Maybe he is already rebuilding the Tianting, and the most needed thing to rebuild the Tianting is people."


    "These demon families in the remote demon world are jointly formed by the chaotic real demon family in the real demon world and the bereaved dogs of the real demon family, and are now dominated by the chaotic real demon family."


    "The people of this chaotic true demon clan are closely related to Li Mu. In short, they are the people on the ship. If they are not completely destroyed, they will sooner or later become a serious problem."


    Ziyu''s eyes showed a murderous expression.


    "Would it be inappropriate to kill them all? If the people of the chaos real demon clan killed them, they would also be killed. But those people of the five great emperors of the real demon clan, after all, are still our dogs. They are only willing to surrender because of the great potential of Li Mu."


    "As long as we kill all the people of the chaotic real demon clan, the rest of the real demon clan can also be used by us. After all, now the three of them are still alive, and they also have the cultivation of the demon emperor, which is enough to re integrate their people."


    The woman in red hesitated.


    "Also integrate a fart, the true demon clan was originally only used by the protoss to deal with the Beidou world. You all know what the situation is in the Beidou world now. It''s useless to keep these useless dogs. Kill them all!"


    "We are all forced to fight. If we don''t show some courage, how can we show the courage of my chaotic alien!"


    "Listen to me, kill all of them. Let''s make an example of each other and turn this remote demon world into a dead world like the earth demon world!"


    Purple Yu shouted, his face full of killing intention

 Chapter 2174

    "Bai ang, is this what you call the dead world?"


    Looking at the barren, lifeless black land in front of him, Li Mu looked strange and asked. At the moment, beside him, Bai ang Gengu and other four people were there.


    After walking through the void passage for nearly three days, Li Mu''s five people finally arrived at their destination, which is the interface where Bai ang said the Immortal King''s tomb was located.


    "Yes, it''s here. I''ve looked around this interface. It''s not very large, only one tenth the size of the remote demon world. I don''t know what happened. The whole interface is lifeless and looks lifeless."


    Bai ang answered.


    "The situation in this field was not formed in a short time. It should have been abandoned for many years, but how could such a large interface become like this? Even if something happened and all creatures died, there should not be no architectural traces left."


    The spiritual consciousness was fully opened, covering nearly half of the interface. Gengu found that the area covered by his spiritual consciousness was actually all the black land he saw in front of him, and there was nothing on the ground.


    "I felt strange when I came for the first time, because even if this interface was destroyed by foreign enemies, it shouldn''t be like this. There was not even a trace left."


    "Also, the spatial nodes here are hidden very deep. If I hadn''t entered here by mistake and specifically noted down the spatial coordinates, ordinary people would not have been able to find them even if they came here deliberately."


    Bai ang said strangely.


    "The creatures and buildings of this interface should be wiped out directly by people with great magic power, so nothing can be left, and it has become such a dead world."


    After carefully exploring with spiritual consciousness, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "What? Being wiped out directly by someone with a great magic power? How is this possible? This is an interface, not a city of cultivation!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the ghost illusion of the ghost Jiao emperor family said incredulously.


    "That''s right. I swallow the emperor''s family mainly by swallowing, and the cultivation of the swallowing law is great. Even a star can swallow it, but all the creatures in this interface, including the buildings and the spiritual veins of heaven and earth, have been destroyed. The key is that this world has not been completely destroyed. It''s really unimaginable to do this."


    Phage star also opened his mouth and shouted, obviously he didn''t agree with Li Mu''s statement.


    "It is impossible to do it by the law of devouring alone, but if the law of death is combined with the law of destruction, as long as the cultivation is enough, the law also understands the realm of Tao, and it is not impossible to do all this."


    "What happened to this interface has nothing to do with us, Bai ang. The goal of our trip is the Immortal King''s tomb. You''d better take us to the Immortal King''s tomb."


    Li Mu talked about business.


    "Yes, let''s go to the Immortal King''s tomb. Maybe the reason why this world looks like this is because of the Immortal King''s tomb."


    Gengu also opened his mouth and urged.


    "Well, you come with me. The place where the Immortal King''s tomb is located forms a space of its own. The space node is in the center of the earth. Let''s go!"


    Bai ang said, urging the magic power to escape directly under the ground, and Li Mu hurriedly urged the skill of escaping to the ground to follow up.


    Because the accomplishments reached the emperor level or above, it didn''t take much time. Li Mu and his party came to the center of the earth in the dead world.


    Geocenter, also known as the interface star core, is the center of the earth of an interface and the source of all the vitality of an interface.


    The interface in the universe of the heavens includes the stars, and the energy contained in it comes from the earth''s center, and the energy of the earth''s center is presented to the world in the form of blazing molten slurry, that is, the source of the earth fire.


    However, the interface where Li Mu and others are located is already a dead boundary, and the energy of the earth''s core is basically exhausted, so they come to the earth''s core, they can''t see the molten slurry, and all they leave are dry lava stones.


    Familiar with the road, Bai ang soon found a hidden space node from the dried up molten stone.


    He raised his hand and played a force of space, which fell on the space node. The hidden space node immediately spread an invisible force of space. Bai ang and others saw it, and they all flew over automatically, and soon were involved in the space node by the force of space.


    Li Mu was the last of the five to enter the space node. At the moment when he was about to enter the space node, a force of space popped out of his fingertips, left it outside, and then entered the space node.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, the scene in front of Li Mu''s five people changed greatly, and they came to a vast independent space.


    Different from the desolation of the dead world outside, this independent space contains a very strong aura of heaven and earth. You can see some lush plants everywhere, and even some rare spiritual herbs.


    As soon as they entered the independent space, Li Mu, Gengu and others subconsciously dispersed their spiritual consciousness and swept away in all directions.


    With the emergence of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu and others soon saw the Immortal King''s tomb mentioned by Bai ang, which was not far from their place.


    Without Bai ang leading the way, Li Mu drove dunguang one after another, and soon flew to a huge gatehouse.


    The shape of this gatehouse is very strange. The whole body is built of an unknown sapphire. It is hundreds of feet high and looks magnificent. The surface is not only engraved with a large number of simple and mysterious runes, but also flowing with a mysterious blue aura.


    On the top of the gate tower, there are three simple characters of the gate of heaven and earth. In addition, there is a jade sacrificial tablet on one side of the gate tower, which is engraved with a lot of archaic characters. Li Mu looked at it carefully and found that it was true as Bai ang said, which describes some simple words such as the tomb of the immortal immortal king Panhong Zhenhuang.


    "It''s really a fairy King''s tomb. In this case, there must be magic weapons of fairy King level in this tomb."


    "In addition, even if the immortal level figure falls, the source in his body will not disappear, but will turn into the source spirit liquid and survive."


    "If anyone can absorb and refine the original spiritual liquid, it is equivalent to the inheritance of the fairy king, and it will also have unimaginable benefits for the improvement of cultivation!"


    After reading the text description on the inscription, ghost Huan couldn''t help but exclaim, and his face was full of joy.


    "You are happy. If you have the ability, break in. I''m not trying to scare you. There are four gates in the Immortal King''s tomb, namely the heaven and earth gate, the xuanhuang gate, the universe gate and the Honghuang gate. These four gates form a large array, which envelops the whole Immortal King''s tomb."


    "Although there is no real door in this heaven and earth gate, my cultivation was only within the range of three feet that year, and I was blown out by the power of the array. I recuperated for half a year before I recovered."


    Damn the happy look on his face, Bai ang immediately said something and hit him

 Chapter 2175

    "Is it so powerful? You are the cultivation of the demon emperor in the middle period. You can''t even do it within the range of three feet. This is too exaggerated."


    Being said by Bai ang, the ghost magic, who was originally happy, suddenly changed his face and looked inside the gate of heaven and earth at the same time.


    Although the gate of heaven and earth is a gatehouse, there is no real door. Looking inside along the door, it is snowy white. The scene inside is covered by a strong white fog, and nothing can be seen.


    "Am I exaggerating? You can try it yourself."


    Hell Huan didn''t believe him yet, Bai ang sneered deliberately.


    "Don''t try, this big array is definitely immortal level, and it''s not an ordinary immortal level array. With the cultivation of ghost and magic Taoist friends, once you go there, you''ll only end up seriously injured with good luck. If you''re not lucky, you might even lose your life."


    Before ghost Huan could speak, Li Mu began to persuade.


    "In the end, it''s a half step immortal level figure. I don''t know if Li Daoyou has a way to break through this array and let us in. There must be rare treasures in this huge Immortal King''s tomb. It''s good for everyone to share."


    Bai ang looked at Li Mudao with a smile, and his attitude towards Li Mu was quite different from that towards ghosts and illusions.


    "Let me try the power of this array first!"


    Gengu said and moved, flying directly towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Thunder hand!"


    Before getting close to the gate of heaven and earth, the force of the law of wind and thunder in the ancient body operated. Then he raised his hand and made a huge black magic palm print from the air, sweeping towards the gate of heaven and earth.


    The wind and thunder from ancient times are nearly 100 feet in size, and the whole body looks extremely solid, emitting the law of half a step only true immortals.


    However, as soon as the extremely domineering wind and thunder palm print approached the Tiandi gate, a mighty immortal threat immediately surged out of the Tiandi gate and hit the black wind and thunder palm print.


    The black magic palm print, which was nearly a hundred feet long, was hit by the immortal pressure, and immediately disappeared into nothingness from the air.


    "How could this happen!"


    His magic power was easily broken, and he immediately stopped his body in mid air, and his face turned gloomy when he looked at tiantianmen.


    This means that you haven''t had time to get close to the heaven and earth gate, otherwise you will be hurt. After all, the immortal level pressure and power issued from the heaven and earth gate are really not small.


    "Let me have a try!"


    Seeing the defeat of the ancient attack, Li Mu hurriedly flew to the ancient side. At the same time, the power of the law in his body operated, and played a record of the original magic power of the law of destruction, which vanished from the air into a devastating law afterwave, attacking the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Hum!!"


    A shivering sound of void sounded from the heaven and earth gate. With the law afterwave of Li Muyan''s cloud dispelling and dispersing attack, a blue aura rushed out of the heaven and earth gate, and then turned into a blue Zhenyuan giant hand from mid air, directly grasping and exploding the law of destruction afterwave in mid air.


    "It''s no use. This fairy array is really extraordinary. It seems that the attack below the real fairy can''t do it at all."


    After his scattered blow was broken, Li Mu immediately frowned. Before he could think more, the blue giant hand that rushed out of the gate of heaven and earth, after grasping the aftermath of the law of destruction, actually grabbed it directly at him.


    "Not only can he defend himself, but also can fight back. No wonder Bai ang will be seriously injured by him. The law of destruction, the earth will fall!"


    Seeing the blue giant hand grabbing at him, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering, and then raised his hand to play a magic power of the ultimate source.


    The supernatural power of earth shattering suddenly shattered the large space in front of Li Mu, and then turned into a powerful force of law from the air, hitting the blue giant hand.


    The "boom" sound spread around for dozens of miles, and the strength of the law formed by the collapse of the earth and the blue giant hand hit together. Under the confrontation of two powerful forces of the law, the blue giant hand finally failed to resist and burst from the air.


    "Li Daoyou, is there a way to break this formation?"


    As everything calmed down, Bai Ang''s ghost magic three also flew to Li Mu''s side, and Bai ang couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s really not easy to break this array. It''s already a means of Zhenxian level. Although I''m quite powerful, I''m far from being able to break this array forcibly."


    Li muliu said helplessly.


    "Ah, not even you and the Taoist friends of Gengu. Then we can''t enter the Immortal King''s tomb at all."


    Looking at Li Mu''s helpless appearance, he was disappointed.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you can''t get it because you have a precious mountain."


    Ghost magic also said with a disappointed face.


    "I''m just saying that we can''t break this formation by force, and I''m not saying that we can''t break this formation at all. What''s your hurry?"


    "I have thoroughly investigated it with spiritual consciousness. This immortal array has four gates, namely, heaven and earth, dark yellow, universe and flood. These four gates should be the eyes of this array, and the simplest way to break the array is to break the eyes."


    "As long as the array eyes are broken, the immortal array, no matter how powerful, can''t escape the end of automatic collapse. Of course, from the current situation, it''s not easy to break these four array eyes. After all, gengudu and I have tried just now."


    Li Mu said and looked at the gate of heaven and earth again.


    "Then Li Daoyou, your words are meaningless. In the final analysis, this eye can''t be broken. We''re still sitting on the mountain and can''t get it."


    Bai ang said with an ugly look.


    "No, if our soldiers attack the array gate in four ways, the counterattack force of this array gate should be reduced. Although there is a distance between my strength and the counterattack force of the array, if you shoot at the other three array gates, you can disperse some of the power of this array. In this way, I may be able to destroy one array gate with all my strength."


    "As long as one array gate is destroyed, the other three array gates will naturally be useless, and we can directly enter the Immortal King''s tomb."


    Li Mu came up with a plan.


    "HMM... your idea is still feasible. Let Bai ang and the three of them attack the other three array gates respectively to disperse the power of the immortal array, and I will stay to help you. With the power of our two half steps of the real immortal, I want to break the earth gate on this day, and my confidence will increase a lot."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Gengu proposed.


    As soon as they heard the ancient words, Bai Ang''s eyes slightly changed, but they immediately returned to normal.


    "OK, let''s try it first, but I hope Li Daoyou and elder Gengu can make a quick move. I''m afraid the cultivation of the three of us can''t support the counterattack force of this array for too long."


    After a little hesitation, Bai ang nodded and agreed, but reminded Li Mu and Li Mu, and ghost magic and phage star also obviously meant this.


    "Don''t worry, I also know that it''s necessary to do this kind of thing quickly. Don''t worry about the three of you, that is, I will break the battle with the Taoist friends of Gengu as soon as possible. After you arrive at the eye of the battle, I will transmit the sound of spirituality to you. The three of you will fight first, and then I will fight with the Taoist friends of Gengu."


    Li Mu nodded solemnly, and the ghost magic three immediately flew in three different directions, and soon disappeared in the sight of Li Mu and Gengu.


    "Do you really want to break this formation?"


    With the departure of the ghost and magic three, Li Mudao was spiritually transmitted quietly from ancient times.


    "Since someone is on the stage, if we don''t sing this play well, isn''t it too sorry for people? I want to see what tricks they want to play."


    Li Mu sneered at the psychic voice.


    "Looking at them like this, I''m afraid they won''t let us leave alive. Although we all know this is a trap, we can''t be too careless. It''s not good to capsize in the gutter."


    Gengu said with a little worry.


    "Nothing can be gained without going into the tiger''s den. This battle has begun. If we don''t take the initiative, they won''t give up. Instead of letting them catch up, we''d better take this opportunity to start first. If we win a beautiful battle, we''ll win the jackpot."


    Li Mu said with a cold light in his eyes, and at this time, under his spiritual induction, Bai ang three people had arrived at the other three array gates respectively

 Chapter 2176

    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Bai ang and the three of them had arrived at the designated position, Li Aotian hurriedly passed the sound of Lingzhi.


    With the sound of Li Mu''s spiritual sense, Bai ang three people urged their most powerful magical powers to attack the front door.


    With three harsh explosions coming out from three directions at the same time, the whole array covering the Immortal King''s tomb suddenly shook violently, and three blue hands condensed by the force of law flew out of the three array doors attacked by Bai ang.


    These three big blue hands not only broke Bai Ang''s attack, but also counterattacked towards the three.


    Facing the attack of the immortal array, Bai ang and the three people didn''t dare to fight head-on, but fled one after another in order to delay time.


    Because of the wide range of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu and Gengu witnessed the situation of Bai Ang''s three people with their own eyes.


    He winked at Gengu, and Li Muling knew a move, and two things suddenly flew out of his body, which were the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod.


    Seeing that Li Mu was ready to start, he also sacrificed two things from ancient times, namely, a chaos tree and a sword, which were the treasure of the chaos emperor family, chaos soul cutting sword.


    "Try to break the door with one blow!"


    Having made full preparations, Li Mu said with a dignified look, and then tried his best to urge the two treasures of ShuiHuang Ding and Donghuang bell.


    Driven by the power of Li Mu''s law, the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang tripod burst out a dazzling aura at the same time.


    With a bell ringing, a bell wave formed by the dark yellow gas surged out of the Donghuang bell, and nine hundred foot Water Dragons condensed by the power of the water attribute law flew out of the water emperor tripod, and with the dark yellow bell wave, they rushed frantically towards the heaven and earth gate.


    At the same time of Li Mu''s action, he was never idle. He raised his hand to a little chaotic tree, and a large amount of chaotic gas flew out of the gray-green tree, and then gathered into a huge gray-green light ball from mid air.


    As soon as the grey green light ball condensed into shape, the surface immediately ignited a raging flame, which turned into a grey green fireball. These flames were all extremely violent chaotic fires.


    After the chaos fireball condensed into shape, the chaos beheading sword that was sacrificed from ancient times immediately flew into the fireball, and quickly sucked the whole fireball into the sword body.


    After absorbing such a large chaos fire, countless strange black lines lit up on the surface of the chaos soul chopping sword, and a powerful breath comparable to the fairy weapon was frantically emitted from the sword body.


    "Chaos beheads the soul and destroys the common people!"


    He raised his hand and pointed at the chaos soul sword, but the three foot long ancient sword circled in midair, and then turned into a hundred foot long blue sword Gang, which, together with the attack of Li Mu Donghuang Zhong ShuiHuang Ding, rushed towards the heaven and earth gate.


    Before Li Mu''s attack fell, it was obvious that he felt the powerful breath emanating from Li Mu''s attack. A very powerful smell of law gushed out of the gate of heaven and earth, and he was blocked in front of the gate by cavitation as a huge cyan shield.


    "Boom!!"


    An earth shattering noise spread around for dozens of miles. Li Mu''s attack fell on the blue shield, and then burst into pieces one after another, breaking the blue shield into pieces. The rest of the waves did not reduce their attack and fell on the gate tower built of jade.


    It seems that after the gatehouse built of jade was hit by the afterwave of the law, a layer of blue light suddenly appeared on the surface, which unexpectedly blocked the attack of the afterwave of the law.


    "No, I didn''t expect that with the help of both of us, we couldn''t break the door at all. What can we do now!"


    Grasp the chaos beheading sword that flies backward in his hand, and the ancient face said unsightly.


    "I didn''t expect that not only was this array powerful, but the material of the array door used to arrange the array was so adverse that it could resist the full blow of both of us without any damage!"


    Looking at the intact Tiandi gate, Li Mu showed a trace of surprise. You know, he and Gengu are the cultivation of half step real immortals, and he is a bit stronger than the general half step real immortals. Even if he is the cultivator in the early stage of real immortals, he can barely fight one.


    At present, even a door can''t be destroyed, which is a big blow to Li Mu.


    "What should we do? Bai ang and the three of them are about to lose their grip!"


    The ancient face was no better than Li Mu. He opened his mouth anxiously and urged.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring Kong Ling and Qi Tian this time, otherwise it might not be difficult to break this formation with their five colored lights and the power of breaking the Taoist spirit."


    Li Mu also knows the current situation of Bai Ang''s three people, but he has no good way.


    Previously, he failed to get the gate of heaven and earth with the two extreme magic powers of destruction and the source of power. Now the Eastern Emperor Zhong Shui Huang Ding and the ancient power still failed to break the gate of heaven and earth. He really had no better way in a short time.


    You should know that Bai Ang''s three people have dispersed the power of the formation this time, but even so, the power of him and Gengu is still not good, and it''s even more important to rely on Li Mu alone.


    "The situation of the Immortal King''s tomb is similar to that of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan. Do you think it can be done by beheading Qianqiu?"


    Seeing that Li Mu had no way, Gengu put forward a proposal after thinking about it.


    "Beheading Qianqiu... Yes, how can I forget that I have such an ancient forbidden device as beheading Qianqiu. It has the power to break all rules. This is just a door, and it may not be able to withstand it!"


    After a reminder from ancient times, Li Mu quickly took it out from the field space and cut Qianqiu. Then the force of the law in his body was injected, and he raised his hand and cut out a huge breaking blade.


    The broken blade exudes a strong smell of the broken law. As soon as it is cut out by Li Mu, it moves horizontally in front of the gate of heaven and earth at the next moment.


    Just like Li Mu''s attack just now, as soon as the broken blade approached the gate of heaven and earth, a powerful force of law burst out in the gate of heaven and earth.


    However, this time, the force of law pouring out of the gate of heaven and earth just approached the blade of destruction, and the next moment, it was like tofu meets a sharp blade, and it was easily broken.


    After breaking the power of the law pouring out of the heaven and earth gate, the broken blade cut on the gate tower of the heaven and earth gate with a knife. The heaven and earth gate built by unknown jade was immediately divided into two by the broken blade, and then broken into a piece of gravel.


    "Boom!!"


    As the gate of heaven and earth was broken, the whole fairy array that covered the tomb of the fairy king suddenly shook violently, and then exploded completely in a loud bang.


    Almost at the moment when the big array was broken, the other three array doors also cracked and disintegrated at the same time. At the same time, a mighty immortal power erupted from the Immortal King''s tomb shrouded in white fog.


    "Hahahaha, I am finally out of trouble, finally out of trouble!! hahahaha!!!"


    Li Mu and Gengu were about to rush into the Immortal King''s tomb to find out. At this time, a very excited laughter suddenly came out of the Immortal King''s tomb shrouded in white fog. With the laughter, the entire independent space shook violently and trembled

 Chapter 2177

    "No, something happened!"


    With the sound coming out of the Immortal King''s tomb, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, and the same is true in ancient times. Both of them are experienced people, and they are very sensitive to the dangerous atmosphere.


    Before the two of Li Mu could react in time, the white fog in the Immortal King''s tomb suddenly surged violently, and then quickly converged in midair.


    After only threeorfour breaths, all the white fog in the Immortal King''s tomb gathered together and condensed into a white light mass the size of a water tank from the air.


    With the disappearance of all the white fog, the panorama of the Immortal King''s tomb was also exposed in front of Li Mu and Gengu.


    The tomb of the Immortal King is said to be a tomb. In fact, it is more a city, a grand and magnificent city.


    In this city, you can see some simple and towering buildings everywhere, which are very magnificent, especially a huge bloody altar in the center of the city.


    This altar is made of an unknown kind of blood colored jade. It is cylindrical and looks nearly 100 feet high and 20 or 30 feet wide. It is in the most prominent position in the whole city.


    At the top of the blood altar, a blood altar was built, and a golden coffin was placed horizontally on the altar. At the moment, the blood aura continued to fly out of the blood altar. After hovering in midair for a while, they all flew into the golden coffin. The whole picture looked very strange.


    With a "buzzing" sound, the coffin cover of the golden coffin on the bloody altar suddenly flew up, and then a human shaped mummy dressed in a bloody shroud flew out of the coffin.


    The mummy seemed to have been completely dried, and its body was wrapped in the shroud. As soon as it flew out, it automatically suspended in midair. At the same time, a powerful and repressed breath of terror emanated from it.


    This breath is much more terrifying than the general real fairy, and the most important thing is that in this oppressive breath, Li Mu felt the overwhelming murderous intent and blood evil spirit.


    "The breath is actually stronger than the corpse of the demon ancestor Luo in the past. Is this the corpse of the immortal fairy king?"


    Looking directly at the human corpse in the air in the distance, Gengu dry swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s not necessarily the real fairy king. It may be only the half step fairy king or the corpse of the fairy king from the fairy world, but in either case, the protoss side spent a lot of effort this time!"


    Li Mu''s face was no better than ever to see where to go, and at this time, the human shaped mummy floating in the distance suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the shroud on his body flew up spontaneously and spread out from the air.


    This shroud is square in shape, about ten feet long and wide, with blood stains on it. It looks inconspicuous, but it is such an inconspicuous shroud, but it exudes a breath that makes both Li Mu and the ancient people palpitate.


    With the opening of his eyes, two bloody lights immediately burst out of the pupils of the human corpse, penetrating dozens of miles of space, causing unimaginable terror.


    "Hahahaha, my immortal fairy King finally returned again. The Shinto law is really mysterious!!"


    He looked up with a wild smile, and then the golden aura in the eyebrows of the human corpse converged, quickly condensing a pure gold Protoss rune.


    After the protoss Rune appeared, the aura of heaven and earth in all directions of the human corpse quickly surged into his body.


    With a large number of heaven and earth auras entering the body, the shriveled body of the human corpse slowly became full, obviously recovering its vitality.


    "It''s really related to the Protoss. If I''m not wrong, this fairy King corpse should have really died, but somehow it was reborn with the help of the Shinto law. All this is really a conspiracy of the Protoss. Let''s go!"


    Looking at the familiar golden Rune in the eyebrows of the human mummy, Li Mu muttered coldly, and then the force of space law in his body worked, trying to open a void channel and leave this independent space.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that with his cultivation, he couldn''t open the void channel at all. Under the scanning of his spiritual consciousness, he found that the entire independent space had been imprisoned by an invisible force of law, which was as hard as an iron wall, and could not be broken at all.


    "No, the whole space has been confined. We can''t get out!"


    One hit failed to open the void channel, and Li Mu''s face changed greatly, showing a rare anxious color on his face.


    "How could this happen? I deliberately explored it when I came in. This independent space is very common. Such a thing should not happen!"


    Gengu also tried to create a void passage, but the result was as futile as Li Mu.


    His eyes turned, and then Li Mu moved and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had come to Bai ang in another direction.


    At this time, Bai ang was also surprised by the change in the Immortal King''s tomb, and stared at the human corpse in the distance with integrity.


    "Li Daoyou, this... How can this happen!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming, Bai ang hurriedly asked.


    "I should ask you this. You didn''t bring us here."


    Li Mu said coldly. The space beside him flickered, and Gengu also rushed over.


    "I... I brought you here. Yes, but I didn''t know such a situation would happen in the Immortal King''s tomb."


    Bai ang pretended to be innocent and said, with a hint of tension in the depths of his eyes.


    "Really don''t know, Bai ang, don''t think we are fools. You really think we see this is a trap. I advise you to be honest, otherwise I can only search your soul!"


    Li Mu said, and a powerful spiritual sense came out of his eyebrows, which oppressed Bai ang.


    Covered by Li muqiang''s great spiritual power, Bai ang shivered all over, and at the same time, many bean sized sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    "I... I really don''t know anything!"


    Seemingly inadvertently glanced at the human corpse not far away, Bai Ang''s teeth closed tightly and bited, still unwilling to admit it.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Bai ang still didn''t admit it, Li Mu raised his hand and played a blue vortex of vitality, sweeping towards Bai ang.


    "Bullying is too much. I''ll fight with you!"


    Facing the attack of the blue vitality vortex, Bai Ang''s face turned. At the same time, his breath suddenly changed, and became the same breath of Shinto law as the nearby human corpse. At the same time, his cultivation also soared to the later stage of the demon emperor.


    With the change of breath on his body, Bai ang instantly escaped from the cover of Li Muling''s sense of authority. His body moved back and retreated more than a hundred feet away. At this time, ghost and phagocytosis also rushed over and flew to Bai Ang''s side.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the two sides of Li Mu who were obviously wrong, ghost Huan asked.


    "Don''t ask, they have long guessed that this is a trap set by us. The immortal fairy king still needs some time to recover. We have to hold them down!"


    Bai ang said coldly.


    Hearing Bai Ang''s words, the golden aura flashed in the eyebrows of ghost and phage, and the breath of the two people quickly turned into the breath of Shinto law. At the same time, their cultivation soared all the way to the later stage of the demon emperor.

 Chapter 2178

    "After all, it''s still showing your tail. You three are so hidden that I didn''t even sense that you have a Protoss brand in advance. If I hadn''t suspected it, I would have capsized in your gutter!"


    Looking at Bai Ang''s three people who showed their ''claws and teeth'', Li Mu said in a cold tone.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, your boat has been turned over today. We have spent a lot of effort to deal with you. You said that since you had suspected US for a long time, why did you come here to die? This is not a brain problem."


    Bai ang sneered and sneered.


    "Naturally, I came to see what the hell you want to do, but I didn''t expect that there was such a fairy corpse in this place, but do you think with such a corpse, you can defeat Li Mu!"


    Li Mu said dismissively, without showing the slightest fear.


    "An ordinary corpse can''t defeat you naturally, but it''s the corpse of the immortal fairy king. Now it''s reborn with the law of Shinto. It''s easy to kill you. Just wait for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu could be so calm, Bai ang said with fierce eyes.


    "Hum, even if I really die here today, the three of you will definitely die in front of me, law, gas swallow the world!"


    Instead of talking nonsense with Bai ang, Li Mu''s cultivation of half a step Zhenxian broke out with all his strength, raised his hand and played a magic power that devoured the source, condensing a huge water blue vortex in front of him.


    The water blue vortex was like a space leak. As soon as it was condensed, a powerful suction burst out and enveloped Bai Ang''s three people.


    Facing Li Mu''s attack, Bai ang immediately urged the magic power to resist. With the blessing of the Shinto law, their strength was several times stronger than before. The three people worked together to condense a golden aura mask from the outside, which could withstand the suction from the water blue vortex.


    "I really think the law of Shinto is invincible in the world. Break it for me!"


    With a flick of his hand, a gray green chaotic sword Gang shot out from Li Mu''s fingertips, like a sword out of its sheath, and a face pierced the golden aura mask outside Bai Ang''s body.


    What Li Mu showed was the magic power of Jin Geng''s sword Qi, but he was motivated by the power of the chaotic origin principle, and his power was much stronger than that of the sharp law.


    As the golden aura mask was pierced by chaos sword Gang, the seemingly indestructible body shield immediately burst open, and the three men who lost their protection, Bai ang, were involuntarily sucked into the water blue vortex in front of Li Mu, and there was no resistance at all.


    Under the rapid rotation of the water blue vortex, Bai Ang''s three people immediately screamed and wailed. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so strong that their three figures in the later period of the demon emperor had no resistance at all in front of him.


    After only a few breaths, Bai Ang''s three voices suddenly stopped, and all of them were transformed into the pure power of the origin of the emperor''s way, which was sucked into Li Mu''s body. At the same time, Li Mu also got the memory in Bai Ang''s three minds.


    "No, I didn''t expect that this time it was the hand of chaos alien and Protoss together. These three Bai ang are not chess pieces!"


    Quickly digested the memories in Bai Ang''s three minds, and then Li Mu''s face changed greatly.


    "What is the situation?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s ugly face, Gengu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Bai ang and the three have already taken refuge in the Protoss. The trap of Immortal King''s tomb was set by a god commander named gutuo of the Protoss."


    "In addition to the ancient god Shuai, there are three strong men of chaotic alien race behind. I was too careless. Although I had expected this to be a trap, at first I thought it was just set by Bai ang. At best, with some running dogs of the protoss, this trap simply can''t trap us."


    "But who knows that chaos alien has also intervened. At present, it is only a few days before we kill Na Yizhen handsome in the demon world. I really didn''t expect that their action speed was so fast."


    Li Mu sighed bitterly.


    "It''s not your fault. I thought so at the beginning. It took us three days to come here from the remote demon world. Before that, we only stayed in the remote demon world for three days, adding up to more than six days."


    "No one expected that their action would be so fast. In such a short time, they not only led us here, but also set this game in advance. Their calculation was too accurate, as if they knew in advance how we would do!"


    Gengu frowned and said.


    "We underestimated the enemy. Now the three strong forces of Gu Tuo Shenshuai and chaos alien have imprisoned this independent space in the outside world, so it is difficult for us to open the void channel to go out, and the opponent we have to face is this fairy King corpse."


    Li Mu said, looking at the immortal immortal immortal King''s corpse that was still frantically absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth to recover its vitality in the distance. As the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed more and more, the originally wrinkled Immortal King''s corpse had become full.


    This is a middle-aged man with a strong body. His skin is covered with blood lines, giving people a kind of weird feeling. As his vitality recovers more and more, a fairy level pressure on him radiates unreservedly.


    "The situation is really bad. The immortal immortal king has at least fairy level combat power. We can''t win it together. What''s more, there are four great enemies waiting for us outside. Are we really at a dead end?"


    Holding the chaos soul chopping sword, the ancient face said gloomily.


    "There''s no need to be so discouraged. I still have a backhand. As long as we can kill the immortal immortal immortal King''s corpse, I''m 30% sure to break through the space imprisonment of Gu Tuo and take you out."


    "What I really worry about is the immortal immortal immortal King corpse. There is no impression of his real origin in the memory of Bai ang and the three people, only knowing that it is the handwriting of the chaotic alien. However, since he dared to pretend to be the Immortal King before, it is enough to show that he is powerful, otherwise the Protoss and the chaotic alien would not want to set this trap with him."


    Li Muling knew that the reason why he didn''t say it clearly was that he was afraid of divulging the news that he had a backhand.


    "What are you waiting for? Whether the body is strong or not, let''s start first before he recovers!"


    The ancient saying turned into a black light and rushed straight to the immortal immortal immortal King''s corpse. Seeing that Li Mu was not idle, he immediately took off.


    Although the tomb of the Immortal King was large, it flew close to the location of the immortal immortal immortal King''s body in the blink of an eye under the ancient flying speed.


    The spirit light of the chaos soul cutting sword in his hand soared, and Gengu did his best as soon as he made a move. He raised his hand and cut a hundred foot long green sword gang from the air, and with the momentum of breaking the earth, he cut it towards the immortal fairy king.


    "Lowly mole ants, I haven''t come to you yet. I dare to take the initiative to fight against my king. I think you''re tired of living!"


    In the face of the eternal fight with all his strength, the immortal fairy King''s eyes glowed with blood. He raised his hand and pointed at the shroud in the air above his head. The blood stained shroud suddenly rose in size and spread out from the air, like a vast picture scroll, rolling in the sword Gang cut by the ancient.


    After being rolled by the shroud, the huge blue sword Gang suddenly turned into nothingness, and all the energy contained in it was absorbed by the shroud.


    "This piece of broken shroud is actually a powerful magic weapon!"


    Seeing that his powerful blow was easily broken by a shroud, he was stunned and exclaimed.


    "This cloth is covered with the blood of the strong, and at least it is the blood of the strong above the immortal level, so naturally it can''t be measured by common sense, let me!"


    Li Mu, who followed from ancient times, said something dignified, and then raised his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell and threw it at the immortal fairy king.


    Donghuang bell has already become a half immortal weapon. Coupled with its third name of Tongtian Lingbao, it is no less powerful than ordinary immortal tools in terms of real power.


    Before hitting the target, under the control of Li Mu, the Eastern Emperor Zhong neidun burst out four powerful Taoist forces, and then evolved into a large formation of earth, water, wind and fire from the air, and suppressed it towards the immortal fairy king.


    In the face of Li Mu''s attack, the immortal fairy king still didn''t have the intention to take the initiative. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the huge shroud in the sky moved sideways, directly rolled up the earth, water, wind and fire formation, and then absorbed its power, and very easily resolved Li Mu''s attack.

 Chapter 2179

    "Hahahaha, you two little guys, really don''t know how to live or die. Your cultivation in the half immortal realm dares to attack the Immortal King. I just stand here and don''t move. What can you do to me, hahahaha!!"


    After dissolving the attacks of Gengu and Li Mu in a row, the immortal fairy King laughed wildly.


    "Who on earth are you? How can you be so thick skinned that you dare to pretend to be a fairy king? I''m the strongest in the wild world and can only accommodate half a fairy king. How can there be a fairy King level figure!"


    Seeing that his attack couldn''t help the other party at all, Li Mu simply didn''t worry about fighting. He asked loudly.


    "How dare you say I''m cheeky? I won''t change my name if I don''t change my name. I''m the immortal immortal immortal king of the fairy world, Hong Zhenhuang, the real half step Immortal King!"


    Obviously, he was annoyed by Li Mu''s words, and the immortal immortal King roared loudly.


    "Are you from the fairy world? I see. If my guess is good, you should be separated from the lower world. You are not the real fairy king. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be like this."


    It is difficult for people who know the immortal world to go down in person. Combined with the situation of Taoist Taishang Tongtian Hongmeng, Li Mu guessed the true origin of the immortal immortal king at a glance.


    "So what, but even so, I''m still the fairy king, and you''re just the ants of two weak interfaces in the countless subordinate interfaces of my fairy world. It''s easy for me to crush you!"


    Immortal immortal King Hong Zhenhuang said proudly, and his words made no secret of his contempt for Li Muhe.


    "If you are really here, I still believe that. You can look like this now. People don''t look like human beings or ghosts, and you''re also a running dog of the Protoss. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Or "could it be that his chaotic alien and Protoss can''t send anyone now, or that I, Li Mu, have become so powerful that they all fear it. You need to do it yourself."


    Li Mu asked again, puzzled.


    "Hong Zhenhuang, what are you talking about with him? Let you recover your freedom and join my Protoss, but it''s not for you to talk about it. Li Mu is so crafty that you have to wait until later!"


    Facing the doubts raised by Li Mu, Hong Zhenhuang was about to speak, but at this time, a cold man''s voice suddenly came out of the void, which was obviously from the outside.


    "Boy, I haven''t spoken to outsiders for so many years, so I''ve talked to you so much, but I''m sorry, someone can''t wait to kill you. Take your life!"


    Being urged by people from the outside world, Hong Zhenhuang didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Li Mu any more. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the bloody shroud in the sky suddenly shook. Then, like a net without holes, it fell towards Li Mu and Gengu, and a war broke out again

 Chapter 2180

    He had seen the power of the shroud before. Now, facing the attack of the shroud again, Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless. He raised his hand to the Eastern imperial bell, and a wave of time rhyme rushed out of the Eastern imperial bell immediately, sweeping towards the shroud.


    The bloody shroud was like a vast picture scroll, falling from high altitude with a devastating breath, and instantly impacted with the time rhyme sent by Li Mu in the air.


    In the past, Li Mu''s time Daoyun attack, which was used to fight against the enemy, was basically all the same and disadvantageous. However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that this time he met this strange shroud, and the time Daoyun attack actually completely failed.


    The powerful time rhyme attack not only failed to hold the shroud, but also was quickly absorbed and swallowed by an invisible suction emanating from the shroud, leaving even a trace of residue.


    "Break it for me!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s attack failed, Gengu held the chaos soul cutting sword and cut out a startling sword Gang again, which fell on the bloody shroud.


    Almost exactly the same as the previous results, although the ancient chaos soul cutting sword had excellent power, it was still not the opponent of the shroud. One face to face, it collapsed spontaneously, and then turned into a powerful force of law, which was completely absorbed by the shroud.


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless. Your attack can''t break my treasure at all. This treasure is not a mortal thing, but refined by Amitabha, the Lord of the celestial realm. Later, it was given to one of his disciples."


    "His disciple was later killed by me, and this treasure fell into my hands. Although this treasure was damaged in that war, I don''t know how many immortal level strong men''s blood essence was stained after I got it. The power is no longer comparable to ordinary immortal tools, let alone lower world ants!"


    After breaking the attacks of Li Mu and Gengu in a row, Hong Zhenhuang proudly showed off. Then his spiritual consciousness moved, and the shroud in the sky turned into a huge fist shape, straight to Gengu and Li Mu and fell down.


    After turning into a fist like shroud, the attack speed became more than doubled. Before Li Mu and his two people reacted, a huge bloody fist approached them.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that a piece of rag could change like this. He hurriedly urged the speed rule, turned into a remnant and disappeared in situ.


    Although Li Mu escaped from the blessing of the law of speed, his eternal luck was not so good. He was caught by a bloody fist and was immediately beaten. His body collapsed into countless pieces and fell downward.


    "Ancient predecessors!!!"


    As soon as the birth shape was revealed not far away, Li Mu saw the scene that the ancient was exploded alive. In a hurry, he opened his mouth and roared. At the same time, he sacrificed the water imperial tripod, which turned into a thousand feet huge from mid air, and hit the fist melted by the shroud.


    In the face of the attack of the water emperor tripod, the blood fist attack of the shroud was still unabated, and a bloody afterimage was brought up with one punch, and the water emperor tripod was not dodged.


    Seeing that the water emperor tripod and the bloody fist were about to impact together, at this time, the water emperor tripod suddenly turned its mouth and actually took in the blood fist melted by the shroud.


    "Boy, you dare to take my treasure. I think you don''t even want this fairy tool. In that case, I''ll help you. See how I destroy your broken tripod."


    Although Hong Zhenhuang was surprised that the shroud was collected by the water emperor tripod, he did not show concern. His spirit moved, and the water emperor tripod that collected the shroud suddenly shook violently from the air. It was obvious that the shroud wanted to break free from the tripod by force.


    Under the constant struggle and collision of the shroud, the water emperor tripod was soon deformed everywhere, and there was a feeling that it was about to burst.


    Knowing that the water emperor tripod could not support for too long, Li Mu did not hesitate for a moment. He raised his hand and sucked in the air, sucking all the broken limbs and arms that had been broken in ancient times.


    "Law, time reverses, time becomes empty!"


    Looking at the ancient corpse in front of him, the force of the law of time in Li Mu''s body turned to the limit, and then played an invisible force of the law of time, wrapping many ancient corpses.


    Accompanied by a very strange breath, it gushed from the ancient corpse.


    Then the immortal immortal King Hong Zhenhuang couldn''t help but be stunned. The mutilated corpses after the ancient explosion unexpectedly reorganized quickly and finally became a big living man.


    "It''s impossible to reverse time... You... It''s impossible to reverse time and bring the dead back to life. How can you allow someone in this world to practice the law of time to this level, and there''s no disaster, which is absolutely impossible!"


    After a shock, Hong Zhenhuang immediately reacted. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that anyone could do all this. Even the divine race and chaotic alien race, the beloved of the heavenly way, the heavenly way could not allow someone to practice the law of time to this extent.


    Using the law of time to revive the dead is already going against the sky. In short, it is challenging the justice of the way of heaven and affecting the balance of the order of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Even in the fairy world, no one can practice the law of time to this level under the monitoring of the Tao of heaven, let alone walk against the sky and revive the dead.


    Even those immortals who use other taboo means to resurrect the dead will also be punished by the way of heaven and will be robbed by thunder.


    "Hum, isn''t it incredible that something more incredible hasn''t happened? That is, I, Li Mu, want to kill the fairy king today!"


    With a cold hum, the Donghuang bell in front of Li Mu turned into a big yellow guillotine. Holding a big knife, he rushed to Hong Zhenhuang and killed him. He wanted to cut off his head before Hong Zhenhuang completely recovered.


    After all, now the shroud has been trapped by the water emperor tripod. At this time, killing the flood and shaking the famine is the best opportunity.


    Seeing Li Mu killing himself, Hong Zhenhuang''s face was as ugly as it could be. Although he had recovered most of his vitality, he had not yet returned to the peak. He wanted to crush Li Mu easily after his strength was completely restored, but from the current situation, it was obviously impossible.


    "Boy, you interrupted the king to recover, which made me very unhappy. I originally wanted to let you live a little longer. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me, broken Honghuang fist!"


    After quickly stopping to recover, Hong Zhenhuang raised his hand and punched straight out. With an unparalleled fist intention, he hit the Yellow guillotine cleaved by Li Mu straightly.


    "Bang! Poof..."


    As Hong Zhenhuang''s fist fell on the knife in Li Mu''s hand, there was a hard sound of fine iron attack at first, and then Li Mu vomited blood and fell out of the air.


    It is worthy of being the once fairy king, and now the fairy level figure. With only one punch, Hong Zhenhuang hit Li Mu hard, which is the first time since Li Mu became emperor and even embarked on the path of cultivation.


    "Li Mu! Are you ok?"


    Quickly caught Li Mu from mid air, and Gengu asked anxiously.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he was caught by the ancient times, Li Mu didn''t spit out half a word, and then spit out a mouthful of blood again. The breath on his body was extremely chaotic, and the origin in his body suffered unimaginable damage.


    "Good... Strong!"


    Took a deep breath, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and Li Mu gnashed his teeth and spit out three words.


    "Hum, I said, in front of my immortal immortal King Hongzhen famine, you lower bound mole ants are looking for death at all. How about now?"


    Walking in the void, Hong Zhenhuang asked with a sneer as he walked towards Li Mu.


    "I''m going to fight with you today, even if I give up my old life!"


    Seeing Hong Zhenhuang coming towards them, Gengu''s magic power surged, so he wanted to go forward and fight with him, but he was grabbed by Li Mu.


    "You are not his opponent. Don''t die in vain. Let me come!"


    After holding on to the ancient times, Li Mu''s internal force of the law of life operated, and the injury began to heal itself. At the same time, he took a few steps forward, looking like he was going to fight Hong Zhenhuang alone.


    "Boy, both of you have to die today. You can''t even catch my punch. What can you do? It''s better to wash your neck and wait for death!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually stood up, Hong Zhenhuang sneered.


    "Hahahaha, I Li Mu have never seen any powerful enemy since my cultivation, but I have never retreated, let alone stood waiting to die."


    "You are the once king of the fairyland, and you are not qualified to make me shrink back and wait for death, the combination of heaven and evil!"


    Facing the ridicule of Hong Zhenhuang, Li Mu didn''t retreat at all. He looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Behind him, nine demons exactly like him quickly condensed, and then merged with him

 Chapter 2181

    With the combination of the nine magic shadows, Li Mu''s Zhenyuan breath immediately rose from half a step to the realm of Zhenxian.


    "Roar!!"


    Li Mu, who raised his head with a roar and raised his cultivation to the realm of true immortality, raised his hand, which was the limit of his power. The divine power of the origin collapsed, and fought towards the flood earthquake famine.


    The limit of force, earth shatters.


    With Li Mu''s extreme magic, a large area of space collapsed immediately, and a violent force of law formed a huge law tornado from mid air, which quickly rushed in front of Hong Zhenhuang.


    "It''s interesting that I can practice the law of force to such a level, but for me, it''s not enough to see, breaking the Honghuang fist!"


    In the face of the law tornado attack caused by the collapse of the earth, Hong Zhenhuang stood in place and did not dodge. A sneer hung on the corner of his mouth, and then he raised his hand, punched with a bloody light, and blasted on the law tornado.


    A loud bang spread around for dozens of miles, and the law tornado formed by Li Mu''s earth shattering was blasted by Hong Zhenhuang''s fist. At the same time, a bloody shadow of the fist revealed the afterwave of the law and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Law, vanish!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that Hong Zhenhuang had the strength to fight back after breaking his own attack. In a hurry, Li Mu quickly played another destructive magic power and fell on the bloody fist shadow.


    Under the impact of the force of the law of destruction, the bloody fist shadow was broken on the spot, and then turned into nothingness.


    "I can''t see that you actually have so many rules, and all of them are well cultivated. It''s a pity that your cultivation is still not enough. Although I haven''t recovered to the peak, I''m close to the late stage of Zhenxian, not to mention my understanding of rules is much stronger than you!"


    "For the sake of your impending death, I''ll show you the immortal true flame, the fairy King''s secret skill created by my king!"


    With a sneer on his face, Hong Zhenhuang''s right palm quickly condensed a bloody flame.


    This bloody flame is only the size of an adult''s head. Although it doesn''t look very strange, it exudes a powerful smell that can burn everything in the world, giving Li Mu a strong sense of oppression.


    This sense of oppression does not come from the realm of cultivation, but from the source. It is like a mortal and a powerful cultivator. Because they are not people of the same world at all, mortals will have a similar sense of oppression when facing cultivators.


    Although Li Mu''s cultivation is strong, and in the state of the combination of heaven and evil, his cultivation has climbed to the realm of true immortals, the immortal immortal king hongzhenhuang is a fairy king from the fairy world, and the law of heaven and earth understood by the other party is the law of the fairy world, which is simply not comparable to the lower world cultivators.


    Although Hong Zhenhuang distracted himself from the lower world and rebuilt it for a period of time in the too wild world, he was also a person in the too wild world, but the bloody flame he condensed obviously contained a trace of fairy law, so that Li Mu, who majored in the law of chaotic origin, would also have this sense of oppression.


    Without giving Li Mu too much time to think, Hong Zhenhuang raised his hand, and the bloody flame in his hand immediately twisted and changed, and turned into a red flaming dragon more than ten feet long, flying towards Li Mu.


    The fire dragon soared into the sky, as if it could kill the sky, and Li Mu no longer kept his hand when he saw it. He raised his hand and motioned the Donghuang bell. Then he urged the Donghuang bell to send out a time rhyme and swept away towards the red flame dragon.


    This time, with Li Mu''s all-out efforts, the time rhyme sent by Donghuang bell contains the power of the ultimate time source magic, the emptiness of time.


    As soon as the magic power of ultimate time origin came out, with the Eastern Emperor clock as the center, the time within a radius of more than ten miles seemed to suddenly stand still. Even the red fire dragon, which exuded the smell of fairy law, was also greatly affected and stopped in mid air.


    "What a time rule, but it''s still not enough. Break it for me!"


    Seeing that the red fire dragon was actually immobilized, Hong Zhenhuang raised his hand and played a blood light into the red fire dragon''s body. The red fire dragon that was originally immobilized immediately became lively and continued to rush towards Li mufei.


    "The laws I know don''t work. This guy used to be the fairy king of the fairy world. The fairy law he knows is one level higher than that of my too wild world. In this way, I have thousands of means and can''t use it at all."


    "Chaos alien and Protoss are really good calculations. They blocked this space, making it difficult for me to get away, and then let the immortal immortal immortal King kill me, leaving me no chance to turn over. Their intentions are really cruel!"


    Seeing the red fire dragon getting closer and closer to him, Li Mu urged the speed rule to move his body to avoid the attack of the red fire dragon, and muttered anxiously in his heart at the same time.


    "Li Mu, this guy can''t deal with it by ordinary means. Try the opposite!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was helpless to the attack of the red flame dragon, Gengu, who was hiding in the distance and watching, suddenly spoke loudly and reminded him.


    "Do the opposite? The other party completely crushed me with the fairy law. How can I do the opposite... Is there any other means to suppress the fairy law in turn..."


    "I understand that the ancient meaning is to let me not attack others'' strengths with my shortcomings, so I can''t win at all, that is to say, let me not use the force of law to fight against each other, but without the force of law, then I have no advantage!"


    Thoughts flashed in his mind. Li Mu shook his head anxiously. As he kept dodging, under the control of the flood, the red fire dragon turned into nine and attacked him from multiple directions.


    "Damn it, there''s nothing I can do about the law of speed!"


    Looking at the ferocious roaring nine red fire dragons, Li Mu immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, with the help of the speed law, he could still deal with the flood and famine for a moment, but now the red fire dragon turned into nine, his speed advantage was completely gone. After all, the speed of these fire dragons was only a little slower than him.


    "Anyway, it''s a death, and it''s a big deal. Since I can''t take advantage of the law, I can only rely on magic weapons!"


    Forced, Li Mu quickly took out and cut Qianqiu. Then he raised his hand and swept out with a knife. He cut a circle of broken blades from mid air and cut at nine red fire dragons.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect happened. With the sweeping out of his broken blade, the nine red fire dragons were not only cut, but also collapsed into nothingness on the spot. At the same time, the sense of oppression was completely dissipated.


    "What magic weapon are you that can break my immortal true flame containing a trace of fairy law!"


    Looking at the ugly cold light dagger in Li Mu''s hand, Hong Zhenhuang, who originally had a winning ticket, immediately changed his look. Obviously, he didn''t expect that zhanqianqiu had such a terrible power.


    "Lao Tzu, this is the supreme treasure for cutting your dog''s head. The blade of killing dogs, take your dog''s head!"


    With a sneer on his face, Li Mu took the initiative to fight back against Hong Zhenhuang with his hands chopped for thousands of years

 Chapter 2182

    "What a arrogant man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You think you can kill my immortal fairy king with a broken dagger. You''re simply delusional!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming towards him, Hong Zhenhuang raised his hand and punched hundreds of bloody fists, dense as a storm, and blasted Li Mu in the past.


    Although Li Mu has the blessing of the law of speed, the attack speed of these bloody fist shadows is also as fast as lightning, which not only blocked Li Mu''s way to hide, but also blocked his retreat.


    "Broken blade!!"


    Facing the attack of a large number of bloody fist shadows, Li Mu cut Qianqiu a fierce chop in his hand, constantly cutting out invisible broken blades, and fell on the bloody fist shadows with terrible breath.


    However, all the fist shadows cut by the broken blade, without exception, automatically collapsed in midair, and could not stop the edge of the broken blade.


    Although these bloody fist shadows are many and powerful, they are still not enough to see in the face of the ancient forbidden weapon that claims to break all the rules. Soon, all the bloody fist shadows were cut and exploded in midair by Li Mu.


    "What on earth is this? Those guys didn''t tell me that they ignored all the rules!"


    Looking at Li Mu who broke away from his attack and killed himself again, Hong Zhenhuang couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    At this time, with the help of the law of speed, Li Mu rushed to Hong Zhenhuang with a flash, and stabbed him in the chest with a dagger.


    Although the dagger for cutting thousands of years is not long, under the control of Li Mu, it has not really stabbed Hong Zhenhuang''s body, and a few feet of cold light and sword Qi ejected from it.


    The cold light sword Qi was not only dazzling, but also accompanied by a powerful destructive force, which made Hong Zhenhuang, who had the cultivation of true immortals, couldn''t help but tighten his mind.


    "Immortal fairy shield!"


    With no confidence in his heart, he resisted the blow of cutting thousands of years with his flesh. Hong Zhenhuang was in a hurry and waved his sleeve robe with his right hand.


    With the power of Shinto law pouring out of Hong Zhenhuang''s robe, a golden shield condensed by the power of Shinto law instantly appeared in the air in front of him, protecting his whole body behind him.


    "When!"


    With a hard sound of fine iron attack, the cold light and sword Qi ejected in the past thousand years easily pierced the golden shield, and then continued to stab Hong Zhenhuang''s chest.


    "What a strange magic weapon, the thousand magic separation forbidden method!"


    I didn''t expect that the shield condensed by the power of Shinto law could not stop the cutting edge of thousands of years. Under the urgency of flood and famine, he once again showed a secret skill, his body turned into many, and then scattered in all directions.


    A dagger pierced a part of Hong Zhenhuang''s body, which was instantly extinguished by ash, but it was clear that this part was not Hong Zhenhuang''s true self.


    The eye of cause and effect in Li Mu''s eyebrows quickly condensed out after the defeat, and then looked at those separated bodies transformed by Hong Zhenhuang.


    However, what soon made Li Mu''s face gloomy was that he had a causal eye that could see through the effect of vanity, and he could not distinguish the vanity and reality of Hong Zhenhuang at all.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as Li Mu was headache about these separations of Hong Zhenhuang, there was a sudden sound in the water emperor Ding in the air not far away, and then the shroud that had been collected by the water emperor Ding suddenly flew out of the mouth of the ding.


    "Boy, the treasure in your hand is magical. If I guess right, it should be a taboo thing from the fairy world, but I want to see if it can break my genuine fairy weapon!"


    With the escape of the shroud, the voice of Hong Zhenhuang came out from his many parts, and then the blood light on the surface of the shroud rose sharply, like a sky net, and rushed towards Li mufei.


    Before the shroud came, a powerful killing intention surged out of it and oppressed Li Mu.


    For this strange shroud, Li Mu also wanted to try whether cutting Qianqiu could break it. He simply didn''t dodge, but stabbed a dagger face-to-face at the shroud.


    "Yila!!"


    With the sound of the cloth strip being torn, beheading Qianqiu and the shroud collided. To the surprise of Li Mu and Hong Zhenhuang, this seemingly powerful shroud was actually pierced by beheading Qianqiu with a dagger.


    As the shroud was punctured, a golden aura suddenly lit up from the puncture hole of the shroud, and then the golden light became bigger and brighter, and finally almost covered the whole shroud.


    Looking at the golden aura of the shroud, Li Mu was a little confused, and Hong Zhenhuang was also a little confused. As the Lord of the shroud, Hong Zhenhuang obviously didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen after the treasure was broken.


    Just when Li Mu and his wife were also confused about the change of the shroud, the golden aura on the shroud suddenly sent out a breath of refreshing Buddha attributes.


    This breath of Buddha attribute is extremely peaceful, which is diametrically opposite to the bloody smell emanating from the previous shroud, as if a great Buddha had been born.


    "Amitabha!"


    With the sound of a loud Buddha''s horn, under the continuous flashing of the golden spiritual light, the shroud finally turned into a huge golden cassock, and between the golden cassock, there was an illusion of the Buddha.


    The virtual shadow of the Buddha is hundreds of feet high. Although it is not very solid, he wears a golden cassock and carries a huge golden wheel of merit behind his head. It looks surprisingly solemn. Even when Li Mu and the ancient people of cultivation see it, they can''t help showing a trace of awe.


    "How could this happen! Amitabha... How did you come to this world!"


    Looking at the Golden Buddha with a solemn appearance, the fear of many parts of Hong Zhenhuang''s face showed for the first time. This is the real fear, the fear from the heart.


    "What, this is actually the famous Amitabha Buddha. It is said that he is the ancestor of Buddhism and a figure of the same level as the Supreme Lord Tongtian and others. How could he descend or come out of the shroud!"


    Hearing what Hong Zhenhuang said, Li Mu was also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that this person in front of him would be the famous Amitabha Buddha.


    "Hong Zhenhuang, as a fairy king in the fairy world, it''s all right to kill my disciples in the fairy world. In order to avoid the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, I don''t care about you if you violate the rules of heaven and divide yourself into the lower world, but you are willing to fall down and join the rebellious family of God, which is your sin!"


    The dignified Amitabha Buddha looked directly at Hong Zhenhuang''s many parts and shouted in a low tone. Although his voice was not big, it could be clearly heard in the whole independent space, just like the spiritual sound of the road.


    "Hum, what''s my crime! In order to seek immortality, I have been practicing hard in the fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t hesitate to re-establish myself after being separated from the lower world, but I finally returned to the realm of immortality, but the rules of heaven in the fairy world don''t allow me!"


    "In this way, I have suffered in the chaos alien world for millions of years. If it weren''t for this time, I really couldn''t bear it. You think I''m willing to serve the protoss!"


    "Old bald donkey, how dare you say I am? You say I violate the rules of heaven and divide myself into the lower world, but where are you now!"


    Facing a figure like Amitabha, Hong Zhenhuang soon recovered after a shock. Instead of showing half awe, he roared loudly at Amitabha

 Chapter 2183

    "It''s not because of you that I appear in this world."


    "You killed my disciple Jin Chan and took the brocade cassock I gave him. Without saying it, you actually wiped out his consciousness of the original God and sealed it in the cassock, so that he had no chance of reincarnation. How can I not come to you!"


    Amitabha said with a murderous eye.


    Feeling the murderous intention of Amitabha Buddha, Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He found that although the other party was the ancestor of Buddhism, it was not as peaceful and charitable as the legend.


    However, Li Mu can also understand that, after all, the golden cicada is his disciple, and was wiped out of consciousness and sealed in the magic weapon. After a long time, it is equivalent to the existence of an instrument spirit. Once it becomes an instrument spirit, it can no longer be regarded as a person, nor can it be reincarnated.


    It has to be said that Hong Zhenhuang is a ruthless person. In the face of Buddhism, people can do this kind of vicious thing. At the same time, Li Mu also breathed a sigh of relief. He was very clear that since Amitabha came for revenge, Hong Zhenhuang, known as the immortal fairy king, is probably immortal and immortal today.


    "Hahahaha, I thought you didn''t know. I did it so secretly, but I didn''t expect to be found by you, an old bald donkey."


    "Old bald donkey, although you are the ancestor of Buddhism, the lower realm of separation will also be suppressed by the force of the interface law of this realm. No matter how strong you are, you can''t surpass the fairy king."


    "Although the king has not yet recovered to the peak, he has also reached the late stage of true immortality. What can you do to me!"


    He laughed wildly at Amitabha Buddha. Hong Zhenhuang was fearless and arrogant.


    "Amitabha, good, good, Hong Zhenhuang, since you are so confident, we might as well try. Although I don''t want to kill, everything is fixed. You are doomed to die in my hands today. Let''s do it!"


    Lightly read a Buddha''s name, and then Amitabha stretched out a right palm.


    "Just do it. I''ve long heard that Amitabha Buddha is sitting in the Buddha domain with infinite magic power. I''m not worthy to be your opponent in the celestial world. Today is really an opportunity to break the flood and famine fist, and ten thousand silences!"


    The sense of war surged on his body. Hong Zhenhuang changed his body into a hundred feet, and became as big as Amitabha. He raised his hand and punched, with an unparalleled sense of silence, and hit Amitabha''s golden body.


    Facing the fist of Hong Zhenhuang batian Jedi, Amitabha Buddha''s right palm suddenly turned into a single finger, and then a finger pointed on Hong Zhenhuang''s fist.


    With a dazzling Golden Buddha light emerging from the air, Hong Zhenhuang was suddenly shattered by the fist in Amitabha Buddha''s point. For a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a lot of blood rain fell in the sky.


    "It''s terrible. It''s completely crushing!"


    Looking at Hong Zhenhuang, who had been extremely strong before, was unexpectedly destroyed by Amitabha''s finger, Li Mu was shocked.


    After breaking Hong Zhenhuang''s fist, Amitabha Buddha pointed out with his right hand across the air, and saw a golden ''Buddha seal'' flying out of his fingertip quickly, and then a face-to-face disappeared into Hong Zhenhuang''s body.


    With the word "zhe" Buddha printed into the body, Hong Zhenhuang, who was already injured, immediately screamed, and he saw the dazzling Golden Buddha light in his seven orifices, followed by the Golden Buddha light in his pores.


    After only a few breaths, the body began to melt and disintegrate inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, such a large living person completely disappeared, leaving only a mass of golden aura about a meter in the air.


    The surface of this golden aura is full of a pure force of Buddha attribute law, but it exudes a powerful force of origin. This force of origin is stronger than anyone Li Mu has ever seen, and it has fully reached the level of the late stage of Zhenxian.


    "So dead?"


    Seeing Hong Zhenhuang, a big living man with his own eyes, in an instant, there was only a mass of origin left, and Gengu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Not only Hong Zhenhuang, Li Mu was also surprised to be speechless. He had not seen the strong. In his previous life, he also had half a step of the cultivation of the fairy king, but now he saw with his own eyes that the powerful existence of a real fairy in the later stage was easily wiped out, which had a great impact on Li Mu.


    "It''s better to appear aboveboard than to hide furtively in the outside world!"


    After eliminating the flood and earthquake famine, Amitabha Buddha whispered to the empty void somewhere, then raised his hand and sucked in the air, and photographed three men, two women and four people from the empty air.


    Three of these four people exude the aura of chaos. They are obviously the strong ones of the chaos alien race, and their cultivation is not weak. They all reach the level comparable to the early stage of true immortality.


    As for another middle-aged man with short hair wearing bronze armor, his eyebrows have the unique seal of Shinto of the Protoss. He is a god handsome Protoss, and he is also the leader of these people.


    These four people, Li Mu, don''t have to think about it all. They must have set a trap to destroy their own Protoss and chaotic aliens. The person who is headed by them is the ancient god commander of the Protoss.


    "Amitabha, as the Lord of the celestial realm, you are also a figure at the immortal level. Why do you want to intervene in the affairs of our lower realm? If you do so, you are not afraid to provoke a decisive battle between our divine realm and your celestial realm!"


    After being forcibly absorbed by Amitabha Buddha from the outside world, Gu Tuo Shenshuai said coldly that he was afraid of Amitabha Buddha. Although he had the peak cultivation of God Shuai in the early stage and had three helpers, Amitabha Buddha''s combat power was against the sky, otherwise it would not be easy to solve the flood shortage.


    "You''re threatening me by saying this. Although the way of heaven in the fairy world has entered your divine world, and your divine world''s strength has soared rapidly, it''s not even weaker than my fairy world, but how can you say such a thing as a war between the two worlds?"


    Faced with the threat of Gu Tuo''s God Shuai, Amitabha Buddha was not afraid, but sneered.


    "Hum, it''s you who broke the rules first. If you do so, does it mean that the God Emperor of my divine world can also go to your fairy world to kill at will!"


    Gu Tuo Shenshuai opened his mouth to argue.


    "Amitabha, the fairyland is the ultimate place for subordinate interface cultivators to soar, and your Protoss is no exception. As long as you dare to go, why not?"


    Amitabha said very calmly.


    "Old bald donkey, don''t excite me yet. I know that your fairy world is backed by you Hongjun, and you are not afraid of my Protoss, but I''m not afraid to tell you that such a good day is not long."


    "When the Tao of heaven absorbs enough strength and completely wakes up, it will command the army of the gods of the heavens to enter your fairy world. At that time, even Hongjun, who is old and immortal, can only end up hating. As for you immortal Buddhas, you cannot escape death!"


    "As long as you are all dead, my Protoss is the strongest master under the heaven!"


    Gu Tuo''s handsome eyes roared loudly with evil light.


    "No matter what the future holds, you''ll never see them again!"


    Amitabha said, raising his hand and waving his sleeve robe.


    Accompanied by a golden Buddha light pouring out of Amitabha''s sleeve robe, the four people of Gu Tuo were instantly shrouded. Then these four real immortal level figures were also like the Hong Zhenhuang, and their bodies melted rapidly, leaving only four groups of Primitive Forces floating in midai

 Chapter 2184

    After killing the four of Gu Tuo, Amitabha Buddha took off the cassock he was wearing, and then raised his hand to play a golden Buddha light into the cassock.


    With the immersion of the Golden Buddha light, a golden vortex soon appeared on the golden cassock, and then a pale golden human shadow flew out of the vortex.


    This pale golden figure is a young monk. He looks only eighteen or nine years old and looks very handsome, but at the moment, his eyes are empty and dull.


    "Amitabha, golden cicada, I didn''t expect that when our teachers and disciples parted, goodbye was like today. In the final analysis, my cause and effect is not small."


    "You are the most savvy of my many disciples. It''s a pity to end up like this."


    "Well, thousands of autumn leaves, the origin and extinction, although you can''t re-enter the reincarnation, but as a master, I can only give you a happy."


    Looking at the golden figure in front of him, Amitabha murmured in a low tone. Then he waved his hand, and the virtual shadow of the young monk quickly disappeared into nothingness from the air,


    After solving the young monk, Amitabha turned and looked at Li Mu.


    "Younger Li Mu, I have seen Amitabha, the father of Buddhism."


    Seeing Amitabha looking at him, Li Mu quickly bowed down and saluted. This is a giant in the fairy world and a figure at the immortal level. Li Mu dare not neglect it.


    "There is no need to be polite. It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the water emperor. If it is really a person with great fortune."


    Amitabha''s attitude towards Li Mu was very kind, and he said with approval on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger generation''s nickname, the Buddha has actually heard of it, which is really a great honor."


    Seeing that Amitabha is so talkative, Li Mu was not too restrained, and he replied with a smile.


    "Your reputation is not small. Even in my fairy world, many people have heard of you. Although I separated from the lower world this time to end a cause and effect, my real intention is still for you."


    Amitabha said with a smile.


    "What? The Buddha came down for me? It''s impossible. Why can''t the younger generation? It''s worth the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas to go there in person."


    Li Mu said incredulously.


    "Of course you deserve me to come and visit in person. Don''t talk about me. Even my master has been separated from you for so many times."


    Amitabha said with a smile.


    "The master of Buddha? The elder is the father of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the founder of Buddhism. The elder also has the master? He has crossed the boundary for me? Why do I sound a little confused."


    Li Mu touched his brain, completely unable to understand the meaning of Amitabha.


    "You may not know that although I am the ancestor of Buddhism, Buddhism is originally a Tao. Like the supreme Tongtian, I have learned from the same person. Now you should be clear."


    Amitabha explained.


    "Ah! So the Buddha''s master is master Hongjun. Sorry, I didn''t know this before."


    Hearing what Amitabha Buddha said, Li Mu immediately realized that he really didn''t know that Amitabha Buddha was also a disciple of Hongjun.


    "My time in the lower world is limited. Let''s make a long story short. I came to see you in the lower world this time mainly to help you break through the bottleneck of true immortality at one stroke."


    "Unlike others, you major in the law of chaotic origin, which is homologous with the Tao of heaven. Once you step into the field of true immortals, you will definitely wake up the Tao of heaven in the wilderness."


    "Your way of heaven in the wild world will never allow people like you to become immortals, so once you succeed in attacking real immortals, you will definitely be in fatal danger, which is the main reason for my lower world."


    Amitabha explained with a dignified look.


    "It turned out to be so. In this way, it''s troublesome for the Buddha. I also know that once I hit the realm of true immortality, I will definitely attract the attention of heaven, so I haven''t taken that step."


    "I want to take the road of becoming an immortal by force. The disaster of heaven will be stronger than the general disaster of real immortals. Now that the elder has gone down personally, I don''t hesitate anymore, even if it''s an adventure!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the lower boundary of Amitabha Buddha was actually to help him become an immortal. In addition to being surprised, his heart also became heavy.


    Because of the special reason of his major law, Li Mu knew that his path of becoming an immortal by force would not be easy to walk, even if Amitabha was there. After all, the other party was just a wisp of distraction now, but the opportunity was rare, so he decided to fight.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t guarantee your success in the robbery, but I can guarantee your probability of success to the greatest extent."


    "These origins have unimaginable benefits for you to take that last step. Take them all."


    Amitabha said, waving at several groups of primordial sources in mid air, Gu Tuo''s four people, including the primordial source of hongzhenhuang, quickly converged from mid air into a golden ball of light, and then flew to Li Mu.


    Looking at the primitive light ball integrating the five true immortals, Li Mu''s eyes lit up, which is undoubtedly a great tonic for him now.


    Li Mu''s cultivation has reached the realm of half true immortality. As long as he integrates the original light ball in front of him into his body, he doesn''t even think about it. He can immediately impact the field of true immortality, thus causing disaster.


    "Li Mu, have you figured it out?"


    The dialogue between Li Mu and Amitabha Buddha has been heard for a long time. He quickly flew to Li Mu and asked with worry.


    "Think about it, even the Buddha has personally descended. This is my best opportunity. If I want to become an immortal with strength, I must suppress 10000 ways with my own strength. Only by transcending the suppression of the laws of heaven, can I become an immortal against the sky."


    "My situation is different from others. I majored in the law of chaotic origin. Once Tiandao sensed that I wanted to become an immortal, it would definitely lower the immortal level thunder penalty in advance. If no one helped me resist, I simply could not enter that field, so I would not give up this opportunity today anyway."


    Knowing that he was worried about himself forever, Li Mu said with a dignified look


    "Alas, since you have made up your mind, I don''t advise you much. You must be careful. It''s really unbearable. Just think of those relatives and friends who are still waiting for you in the fairy ruins world. You are our backbone. If you don''t exist, our heaven will collapse before it is rebuilt."


    Gengu couldn''t help sighing.


    "I understand that if I can''t survive, you can help me tell Kong Ling and them to let my father take charge of the heaven and never give up the confrontation with the protoss!"


    Li Mu specifically asked.


    Gengu nodded at the speech, then flew back in one direction and hid in the distance to watch.


    "Buddha, I''m ready, please!"


    With the ancient departure, Li Mu said a word to Amitabha Buddha, and then urged the water emperor to swallow the divine formula to play a blue vitality vortex, rolling in the original light ball in front of him.


    The original light sphere gathered the original source of Hong Zhenhuang''s five people, and had unimaginable original power. Under the effect of the water emperor''s formula of devouring God, a large number of original power was soon absorbed into Li Mu''s body.


    With the intake of a large amount of original power, the original power in Li Mu''s body began to turn sharply and soar. At the same time, a brilliant heavenly power also appeared from the sky of this independent space

 Chapter 2185

    With the appearance of high-altitude Tianwei, a thick golden robbery cloud quickly converged and formed.


    This golden robbery cloud is tens of miles wide, floating in the sky to block out the sun, and looks very visually striking.


    Li Mu was not distracted by the appearance of robbery clouds in the sky. He crossed his knees and closed his eyes, floating in midair, constantly absorbing the source of hongzhenhuang, and expanding his own source strength.


    In a trance, Li Mu''s mind once again showed the Enlightenment of the ancient fairy tree, and he fell into a deep process of enlightenment.


    The difference is that this time, Li Mu himself incarnated into the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. His body evolved into three thousand roads, and then dominated by earth, water, wind and fire, creating a new world.


    Just as Li Mu entered the deep Tao realm to realize the Tao, the golden robbery cloud in the sky quickly condensed into a huge golden face.


    This golden face can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman. Although it''s similar to the previous Apocalypse dominated by the protoss, this time the Apocalypse turned into a face without the unique seal of the Protoss.


    After the golden face condensed into shape, a pair of golden pupils stared at Li Mu and Amitabha Buddha below at the first time, especially Li Mu. The eyes it looked at Li Mu were full of undisguised cold murderous intent.


    "Those who go against heaven should be punished for their sins. If they want to enter the realm of true immortals, they are simply wishful thinking. Die for me!!"


    There was a majestic and low hissing sound in his mouth, and then the golden face opened its mouth and sprayed at Li Mu below. A large number of golden lightning, with a terrifying smell of destruction, flew down towards Li Mu.


    These golden lightning, each of which contains the power to destroy the general immortal strong, because the number is so large that it looks like a hundred feet thick golden lightning beam from a distance, which is extremely frightening.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing that the golden lightning beam was about to hit Li Mu, at this time, Amitabha Buddha, who had been staying not far away without action, suddenly stretched out his right hand and sucked in the air, attracting all the golden lightning that attacked Li Mu, all of which went towards him.


    As soon as they approached Amitabha Buddha, these golden flashes full of destructive breath were absorbed by the Golden Wheel of merit behind his head, and finally disappeared into invisibility.


    "Amitabha, as the Lord of the celestial realm, you have already violated the rules of heaven in the lower realm, and you dare to interfere in the affairs of my too wild realm!"


    With Amitabha''s intervention, the golden face in the sky suddenly angrily said.


    "Good, good, too barren. As the master of heaven in this too barren world, you should enforce the law fairly and maintain the order of heaven and earth in this world."


    "But now you''ve been blinded by selfish desires and lost the most important justice. Although it''s against the rules for me to intervene in your world, we can only say that it''s just the same."


    Looking at the golden face, Amitabha said humbly.


    "Hum, I''m blinded by selfish desires? I always enforce the law fairly. When will I abolish the public for private reasons? If I abolish the public for private reasons, how can Li Mu live to this day!"


    "What''s more, I''m the master of this world. This world is up to me. I don''t need selfishness at all!"


    The golden face snorted coldly.


    "The reason why Li Mu can live until now is that you, including those running dogs under you, can''t deduce his secret, otherwise you would have killed it in the cradle. Am I right?"


    "Also, you said you had no selfishness, so why did Li Mu rush to kill him before he broke through the field of true immortals? We are not fools, so why do you say these high sounding words?"


    Amitabha asked with a smile.


    "Hum, the disaster is under my control. When I am willing to lower the thunder penalty, I will lower the thunder penalty. Before the realm breakthrough, or after the realm breakthrough, in short, if I let him die, he must die!"


    Obviously, I don''t want to talk nonsense with Amitabha anymore. The golden face opened its mouth and spewed out a lot of golden lightning again.


    Obviously, it was to prevent Amitabha from interfering again. This time, the lightning emitted by the way of heaven was too barren. It quickly divided into two waves from the air, one towards Li Mu and the other towards Amitabha.


    "Whenever it is an injustice between heaven and earth, the poor monk, as a member of Buddhism, will have to take care of it. Even if it is your injustice of heaven, I will also have to take care of it, killing the Buddha hand!"


    In the face of another attack by the way of heaven, Amitabha Buddha put his hands together and immediately hit two huge golden Buddha''s hand prints. With two forces of Buddha attribute law comparable to the half step fairy king, he resisted the attack of two waves of golden lightning from mid air.


    "Dead bald donkey, since you are determined to make trouble with me, I will kill you first today!"


    His second attack was blocked by Amitabha again, which completely aroused the anger of the way of heaven.


    I saw the huge golden face in the sky, one turned into nine under a burst of distortion and change, and then Qi Qi swooped down towards the Amitabha Buddha below.


    This golden face is the incarnation of the Buddha of heaven. As they get closer and closer to Amitabha, countless colorful Taoist patterns suddenly light up in the sky.


    These Tao patterns are colorful, and the law breath emitted by each one is different, including time, space, destruction, death, etc., which can be said to be all inclusive.


    These colorful Taoist patterns are not only numerous, but also each of them exudes a strong breath, which has approached the level of the half step fairy king.


    "In the end, it''s the way of heaven in the Taihuang world. It''s really extraordinary. Even the general half step fairy king is simply difficult to survive under this level of attack."


    "But fortunately, I''m the one in the lower bound this time. If I were an ordinary person, it would be really difficult for Li Mu to leave alive today!"


    Muttered a word to himself, and then Amitabha closed his hands, and the Golden Wheel of merit behind his head quickly circled and flew, turning into 24 golden beads from mid air.


    Each of these twenty-four beads is only the size of an adult''s fist. Although it doesn''t look impressive, the surface of each bead emits extremely dazzling Buddha light, and at the same time, it also transmits an extremely strong spatial suction.


    Under the influence of the suction of the twenty-four beads, the law and Tao patterns transformed by the divine power of the heavenly way were all uncontrolled pouring into the twenty-four beads, and soon all the colorful Tao patterns in the sky were absorbed by the twenty-four beads.


    "Unexpectedly, it can absorb all the divine patterns of my 3000 roads. This is the forbidden path of your Buddhism, the twenty-four heavens!"


    Looking at the golden twenty-four beads, the nine golden faces melted into each other quickly, and a trace of color appeared in their eyes.


    "It is worthy of being the way of heaven. Although it is only the way of heaven in the lower world, it knows everything about my fairy world, even the taboo magical powers of the twenty-four heavens of my Buddhism."


    Amitabha sneered.


    "Hum, it''s said that the twenty-four heavens of your Buddhism can forbid the Jedi, and even figures at the immortal level can be trapped for a moment, but I don''t know if I can be trapped!"


    Taihuang said, his body moved, and took the initiative to rush towards the twenty-four golden beads.


    Seeing that Taihuang rushed over, Amitabha pinched his hands and then pointed at the 24 golden beads outside his body.


    Twenty four golden Buddha lights were dazzling, and then twenty-four beads quickly combined a golden Buddha pattern aperture, and swallowed the golden face that was too wild.


    After swallowing the waste, the twenty-four golden beads quickly merged into one, and turned into a golden ball of light about ten feet in midair.


    After all this, Amitabha''s body, which was already empty, became more empty and almost transparent

 Chapter 2186

    With the way of heaven being swallowed up, the originally turbulent world suddenly became quiet, but the golden ball of light that swallowed up the way of heaven was constantly distorted and changing, looking like it was about to burst.


    Seeing that Li Mu was still in the process of enlightenment, Amitabha Buddha''s weak body trembled slightly, and then gathered the power of the law in his body and suppressed it on the golden light ball in front of him with all his strength.


    Under the suppression of Amitabha, the golden sphere of light became stable, but it was still trembling slightly. From time to time, there were also powerful heavenly powers in it. Obviously, the famine trapped in it was restless.


    In a flash, it was less than half of the time of incense. With the help of the endless power of the origin of the fairy way, Li Mu, who had been in the state of enlightenment, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the moment when Li Mu opened his eyes, a powerful force of law suddenly surged out of him and instantly spread millions of miles away.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Li Mu raised his head with a roar, and an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment suddenly appeared above his head.


    This ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is 100 feet tall, and it is covered with leaves of different colors. Each leaf emits a different smell of law, which is overwhelming.


    With the emergence of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, thousands of Avenue breath quickly flew into the sky from the leaves of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    Under the alternating evolution of the forces of many avenues, countless forces of various avenues soon poured into the void in all directions.


    The power of these roads also has various attributes. They are all gathered from all over the Taihuang world, representing the world road of this world.


    Soon, a vast ocean of laws was formed in the sky, which was converged by the forces of various laws of the road.


    The vast ocean of this law is tens of miles around, and it emits colorful spiritual light. Each spiritual light represents a kind of Avenue law, and the number is countless. With the continuous integration of the avenue law of the Taihuang world, the smell emitted from it becomes more and more terrifying.


    "Come on, the law of the great road in the wilderness, I Li Mu must prove it today!!"


    Quickly put away the enlightenment ancient fairy trees above his head, and the rest of their fairy origins, and then Li Mu stared at the law ocean in the sky. With a roar, he jumped to the sky and quickly flew in.


    As soon as he entered the vast ocean of law, Li Mu''s face showed a color of pain. Although his body had already been strong enough to be comparable to the real immortal, he was still a little unbearable under the impact of the force of ten thousand Tao.


    If it weren''t for the power of chaotic origin in his body, it would be the mother of the ten thousand ways. If it were for ordinary people, they would have been swept away by the impact of the ten thousand ways.


    Those who don''t want to cut off the three corpses and want to become immortals smoothly can only prove it with force.


    And the so-called proof of Tao means to suppress the myriad ways of the heavens with strong strength and surpass them.


    Only in this way can we get rid of the shackles of the law of the road.


    However, this process is extremely dangerous, because even ordinary real immortals can''t bear the power of the universe, let alone half a step of real immortals who haven''t become immortals.


    As time passed by, under the impact of various laws of the road, Li Mu''s body soon became riddled with wounds and blood, and even white bones were exposed in some places.


    Because it has long been integrated with the Donghuang bell, with the breaking of Li Mu''s body, the Donghuang bell, which is called the third supreme treasure of Tongtian Lingbao, has also been seriously damaged.


    However, Li Mu didn''t mean to shrink back. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. When he made up his mind to become an immortal with strength, he had long thought of such a day, but he was not afraid, because this was not his first experience.


    In his previous life, when the water emperor eroded all rivers, Li Mu had already suffered such pain once. At that time, the heavenly way had not completely lost its due justice, so the erosion of all rivers successfully suppressed all heavenly ways and achieved the position of true immortals.


    At present, although the way of heaven has been difficult to control selfish desires and is bent on stopping Li Mu Chengxian, it is trapped by Amitabha. Li Mu knows that this is his few opportunities, so he has no choice.


    "I can do it in my previous life. Now I major in chaos origin law, and I can definitely do it!"


    "Nothing can stop me, nothing can suppress me, even if the heavens are ten thousand ways, I Li Mu have no fear, ah!!!"


    With a roar from the sea of self laws gnashing teeth, Li Mu suddenly rang a bell, and then, like his body, the riddled Donghuang bell impacted by the force of the law of the road appeared above Li Mu''s head.


    "No matter how many roads you have, they all come from my chaotic origin. Set it for me!!"


    Raise your hand and pat the broken Donghuang bell above your head. A mighty force of chaotic origin law immediately spread out from the Donghuang bell, then spread in all directions, and soon penetrated the whole ocean of law.


    As the whole law ocean was penetrated by the power of chaos law, those road laws that were all frantically attacking Li Mu suddenly attacked, as if they were suppressed by a huge mountain.


    "The myriad ways of the heavens are nothing more than this. I, Li Mu, will not only surpass you today, but also devour you all. Devour the law, swallow it for me!!"


    The law of phagocytosis in the body worked with all its strength, and Li Mu''s body suddenly turned into a huge bottomless vortex, attracting all the forces of different laws of the road in all directions to the body.


    As many laws of the great way were constantly inhaled into the body, Li Mu''s originally damaged body quickly began to heal up. With the healing of his body, the Donghuang bell also quickly recovered as before. Not only that, the smell emanating from it also became stronger and stronger.


    After dozens of breaths, a vast ocean of laws was swallowed into Li Mu''s body. With the power of the heavens, the law breath in Li Mu''s body, after soaring to the limit, finally broke through the bottleneck of real immortals and entered the field of real immortals.


    "Li Mu, I can''t do it anymore. Everything I can do for you has been done. Next, you have to rely on yourself!"


    Seeing Li muxiu''s breakthrough to the true immortal, Amitabha Buddha, whose way of heaven was too wild, said weakly below, and then his weak body began to melt and disintegrate quickly.


    "Buddha!!"


    There was no time to feel the joy after the cultivation breakthrough. Seeing that Amitabha could not support it, Li Mu''s expression changed greatly. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Thousands of fallen leaves, origin and extinction, everything is cause and effect, Li Mu, I hope you can live up to your heavy trust and return a piece of peace to this muddy world. See you in the fairy world at that time!"


    With an indifferent smile at Li Mu, Amitabha''s body completely turned into nothingness. With the disappearance of Amitabha, the way of heaven without human suppression was too barren, and suddenly rushed out of the golden sphere of light melted by the twenty-four heavens

 Chapter 2187

    The way of heaven after rushing out of the golden orb of the 24 heavens is too barren. It is no longer a golden face, but a middle-aged man with golden hair and robes.


    "You really become an immortal!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose breath in the sky has reached the realm of true immortality, his face is too wild and ugly.


    "Why, can''t I Li Mu become an immortal? As the way of heaven, it''s ok if you don''t enforce the law impartially. Unexpectedly, selfish desires are rampant and favor the Protoss. You simply don''t deserve to be the way of heaven in my too wild world!"


    Although facing the supreme way of heaven, Li Aotian is a person who goes against heaven and God, and has no fear of the way of heaven.


    "Hum, you said I was partial to the Protoss. I won''t argue with you, but you should know that I can''t help it. Although I''m the way of heaven in the wasteland, I''m not the way of heaven in the fairy world, and I''m also supervised!"


    "But you say I''m unfair, but this seems to fart. If I''m unfair, just one thought can kill more than 90% of the weak creatures in the whole interface, including your parents, relatives and their lives!"


    "But I didn''t do this. If it weren''t for my dead resistance, there could be no anti god people in the whole interface under the order of the celestial way. You say I''m unfair, where am I unfair!"


    Too wild roared excitedly.


    "Hahaha, you mean that you are very fair, right? Then I ask you, why do you cut off the way of ascension of all living beings in the wasteland? Why can the protoss enforce the law on behalf of heaven? Why can the protoss transcend the laws of heaven and earth and have endless longevity."


    "I know you will say that these are the orders of the heavenly way in the fairy world. As the heavenly way of the affiliated interface, you have to follow it."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Since you know my helplessness, why do you have to fight with heaven!" Too wild angrily scolded.


    "Why don''t you fight with the heaven? You are afraid of the heavenly way in the fairy world, lose due justice, cut off our way, and help the protoss destroy us. The heavenly way is unfair. What''s the use of the heaven!"


    Li Mu retorted domineering.


    "You... What''s the use of the unfair way of heaven? It seems that there''s no need to talk about it. Li Mu, although I don''t know who did it, blinded your secret and let you grow up secretly to the present, I know a lot about you in the Protoss."


    "You have the talent of heaven, and you live in the great fortune of heaven. You have not only been inherited by eroding all rivers, but also by the sky. These two people are the top figures of the anti God school in ancient and modern times, especially now you are also in charge of the fairy ruins."


    "Frankly speaking, I really don''t want to break the rules and kill you. Although I''m a God, I don''t want to go against the trend, because too many things like this will cause me to be infected with more causes and consequences, especially for a person like you who lives in the big cause and effect, which will only harm myself in the end."


    "But if you don''t get rid of it, it won''t be long before the whole too wild world will fall into an unprecedented great turmoil. What do you think? Didn''t you say I cut off your way of ascension? I can promise you to open the fairy road and let you go to the fairy world!"


    Taihuang suddenly changed his previous attitude towards Li Mu and talked about the conditions with Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, did I hear you right? You are so decent that you can make a deal with me!"


    Hearing what Taihuang said, Li Mu immediately burst into laughter.


    "You didn''t hear it wrong. Just say whether you want it or not. I can tell you that this is the best I can do. After all, it takes a lot of effort to open the immortal Road, and even I have to bear the punishment of the celestial way."


    "If it''s not for the stability of this interface, when I''m willing to trade with you, you can dream!"


    Too wild, said in a low tone.


    "What a high sounding excuse. For the stability of this interface, what bullshit do you put? You think I Li Mu is the kind of person who makes concessions. If you want to make a deal with me, you can destroy all the Protoss and return me a peace in the wilderness, and I can answer you anything!"


    Li Mu didn''t promise the tempting condition of being too wild, so he put forward another request.


    "You''re dreaming. I''ve already told you that I can''t help some things. Just let it go as soon as you see it!"


    Too wild loudly exhorted.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept it at first sight, but that I can''t promise you this condition. If I fly to the fairyland alone, what about my relatives and friends? They can''t hate me if they see me as a traitor!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "In this way, I can promise to let your relatives and friends leave with you and go to the fairyland together. It''s always OK. This is really the maximum I can do!"


    After hesitating for a while, Taihuang made another proposal.


    "That''s true!"


    Hearing what Taihuang said, Li Mu''s eyes showed two flashes of essence, which was obviously moving, which made the ancient in the distance anxious for a while. For fear that Li Mu could not resist the temptation, he agreed to Taihuang''s request. In that case, the Taihuang world would be completely over.


    "Seriously, if I''m honest, will I deceive you?"


    Taihuang vowed, and at the same time, he grew a tone in his heart.


    "OK, I promised you, but I have a lot of relatives and friends." Li Mu specially reminded.


    "I know you have many relatives and friends, not just those people in the fairy market."


    Too wild said dismissively.


    "Wrong, it''s not just those people in the fairy market world, but all the people in the whole too barren world, including the Wanjie alliance in the remnant world!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Little thing, you dare to play with me!"


    Even if he was stupid, he could see that Li Mu didn''t have any sincerity to make a deal with himself at all, and he immediately angrily said.


    "I''m kidding you. Why, don''t pretend anymore. You''re not the God of heaven at all, because if it''s the real heaven, he can''t negotiate with me like you. I think you think you don''t have the strength to surpass me, so you negotiate with me. Am I right!"


    Li Mu said with disdain.


    "You... You actually see it!"


    Being said by Li Mu, he was stunned at first, and then his face became gloomy.


    "It''s also useful to see that although Amitabha Buddha is very powerful in the celestial world, how can you be trapped in the lower world for such a long time, and how can the heavenly way deal with people? I change the conditions again and again, and you obey again and again. This can only prove that you are not the heavenly way at all!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Smart, really smart, it seems that the news reported by the protoss is not wrong at all. You not only have extraordinary talent, bad luck, huge cause and effect, but also have a flexible mind and many tricks."


    "But you guessed wrong. Although I''m not the God of heaven, I''m one of the nine parts of heaven, heaven!"


    Taihuang said, and a powerful heavenly power immediately came out

 Chapter 2188

    "Heaven? I''ve heard of you for a long time. Let me see how good you are!"


    He was full of immortality, and Li Mu''s speed law urged him to the limit. He flashed in front of Taihuang, and then raised his hand and punched Taihuang''s chest with a strong force of law.


    Although Li Mu''s punch looks very ordinary, it contains the terrifying power of the original source of strength, the divine power of heaven and earth.


    With Li Mu Xiu''s breakthrough to the realm of true immortality, the chaotic origin law in his body has also been cultivated to a great extent. In a real sense, it has reached the level of chaotic Taoism. Coupled with the extreme power of earth shattering, his punch is enough to destroy a world.


    However, in the face of Li Mu''s fist, which can be called batian Jedi, it was too wild, but it didn''t mean to dodge. The golden aura of his right fist converged, and a punch directly greeted Li Mu''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a heavy bang, Li Mu and Taihuang''s fists collided in midair.


    With the two fists fighting, a violent law storm suddenly swept out between Li Mu and Taihuang, surging in all directions, and soon evaporated a large area of space into nothingness, as if the world were destroyed.


    When the law storm subsided, Li Mu and the others retreated a few steps backward, and the two were even in the first fight.


    "It''s worthy of the separation of heaven and earth. I underestimated you for being able to take over my world!"


    With a raise of his hand, Li Mu summoned the Eastern imperial bell, and his sense of war was even more intense.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be invincible in the world if you major in the law of chaos origin, the gun of heaven!"


    With a cold hum at Li Mu, Taihuang intertwined countless Avenue runes, and then condensed a golden spear.


    This golden spear looks simple and vicissitudes, but it is extremely sharp, especially the smell of law emanating from it is constantly intertwined and changing, without a qualitative, which is the power of the Tao of heaven alone.


    The so-called "ten thousand ways" refers to the world''s ten thousand ways, which are intertwined and evolved from the chaos of three thousand roads. Although there are all people who practice various laws in the universe, one person majors in several laws at most, and can''t take into account all at all.


    Because of this, the way of heaven has a dominant position, because even if you practice a law to the extreme, you can only reach the same level as the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is different. He controls all the laws and can easily crush any opponent.


    All things generate and overcome each other, and the same is true of the law. This is like a cultivator who is proficient in the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. No matter what the opponent cultivates is any law of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, he can easily restrain it.


    Even the Shinto law of the protoss, which is known as the ever-changing Shinto law, is restrained by the heaven, because the Shinto law, such as the supreme law of time and life, cannot be fully applied.


    Of course, Li Mu is an outlier. His major chaotic origin law comes from the same source as the heavenly way. The heavenly way can use the power of ten thousand ways, and he can also do it.


    Especially with the improvement of cultivation to the realm of immortality, Li Mu could only use the power of one law alone, but now he can use the power of multiple laws at the same time.


    Holding the golden gun of heaven, Taihuang, like a wild angry Beast with wild hair, rushed to Li muchong and killed him.


    Before approaching Li Mu, he raised his hand and stabbed tens of thousands of golden gun shadows across the air. Each of these golden gun shadows contains a force of law. It can be said that all of them appear together, and the picture looks gorgeous.


    "The law of time, return to the source!"


    Facing the attack of thousands of golden gun shadows, Li Mu raised his hand and patted the Donghuang bell. With a bell ringing in all directions, a powerful force of the law of time surged out of the Donghuang bell, and then rolled towards all the golden gun shadows.


    Under the influence of the force of the law of time, tens of thousands of golden gun shadows all turned into nothingness, as if they had never appeared.


    "Earth, water, wind and fire, reopen the world!"


    After dissolving the attack of Taihuang, Li Mu pointed at the Donghuang bell and opened his mouth at the same time.


    With the colorful aura flashing from the Donghuang bell, the Donghuang bell moved directly above the head of Taihuang, and then rushed out of it the four surging law source forces of earth, water, wind and fire, surrounded Taihuang in the middle, and quickly combined into an array.


    "Hum, I dare to show off my small skills in front of me. Space rules, void shifting!"


    Seeing the four law forces combined into an array, Taihuang stabbed the spear in his hand at the Eastern imperial bell in the air, and saw a force of space flying out of the golden spear quickly. Then the Eastern imperial bell and the earth water wind fire formation disappeared.


    Before Li Mu could react, the Donghuang bell suddenly appeared above Li Mu''s head, surrounded by the earth, water, wind and fire.


    "Unexpectedly, the application of space law is so superb!"


    He raised his hand and waved at the Donghuang bell. The earth, water, wind and fire formation disappeared in an instant. Then Li Mu controlled the Donghuang bell and ran straight to Taihuang and hit it. At the same time, he sacrificed the water emperor tripod and attacked Taihuang from another direction.


    Facing the attack of Li Mu''s two immortals, Taihuang didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. The golden spear in his hand was like a dragon, constantly impacting on the two immortals, the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang tripod. Although the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang tripod were not broken, they couldn''t get close to Taihuang.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, he''s just a part of the Tao of heaven. If the Buddha of the Tao of heaven comes, I''ll definitely die!"


    Looking at the attack of his two immortals at the same time, he was still too skilful, and Li Mu''s face was extremely ugly. If he was an ordinary person in the realm of true immortals, he was confident that he could kill him with little effort, but now the other party was separated by heaven, but he really felt powerless.


    "Heaven''s seal, kill me!"


    While coping with the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, Taihuang suddenly shouted in the direction of Li Mu, and saw a golden seal suddenly appear above Li Mu''s head, with a terrorist momentum that seemed to destroy everything, and suppressed it towards Li Mu.


    "Damn it, there is still room for counterattack in this way, which is worthy of heaven!"


    Seeing the magnificent golden seal smashing at him, Li Mu hurriedly played a magic power of extreme destruction and fell on the golden seal.


    With a loud bang, and then a large number of the power of the law of destruction overflowed, Li Mu''s magic power failed to stop the attack of the golden seal. In such a moment, the golden seal fell on Li Mu''s head, smashing his head with his body.


    "No!! Li Mu!!!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Li Mu was smashed to pieces by the golden seal, Gengu, who was hiding in the distance to watch the war, immediately howled loudly. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would die at the hand of heaven

 Chapter 2189

    Although knowing that it is too wild and strong to deal with, even Li Mu may not be able to carry it, it is still a little unacceptable to see Li Mu killed with your own eyes.


    Just as Gengu was ready to rush up and fight with the heaven, his face suddenly changed, because he found that too wild did not get rid of the siege because of the death of Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu was smashed to pieces by the seal of heaven, the Eastern imperial bell and the water imperial tripod are still attacking wildly, and the attack is getting fiercer and fiercer. It doesn''t want to be the state of the magic weapon after the master died.


    "Is... Is Li Mu not dead!"


    Although his cultivation hasn''t reached the realm of ancestral demons, he guessed a possibility that he had survived hundreds of thousands of antiques. His eyesight and brain power were still very strong.


    Sure enough, it was only a few breaths before and after. The plum wood that had been smashed by the seal of heaven was actually condensed from the air again, and it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "I''m anxious and confused. Li Mu majors in the law of chaotic origin. Even if the body is broken, as long as the origin is still there, he can be reborn at any time by the law of time or the law of life. How can he die so easily?"


    Looking at the reconstituted plum wood, Gengu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Boom!!"


    He raised his hand and stabbed out two golden flying dragons, which hit the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor clock respectively. Taihuang knocked both fairy artifacts out.


    "Li Mu, you are doomed to die today. Although you majored in the law of chaotic origin, it is difficult for me to kill you, but I don''t believe that your source power is inexhaustible. When your source power is exhausted, your body will die!"


    After flying the water emperor Ding and the Eastern Emperor bell, Tianhuang''s eyes showed fierce light and roared loudly at Li Mu.


    "Hum, if you have the ability, try it. Although you are separated by the way of heaven and come in the name of my plunder, if you stay for a long time, the cause and effect of your disobedience will become more and more serious."


    "Have you forgotten that there is a time limit for the natural disaster? You have acted against me for a long time, which is against the rules. Although you are blinded by selfish desires, no one can control you even if you do whatever you want, but you forget that there is cause and effect in this world!"


    "Even if the power of cause and effect is your way of heaven, it cannot be contaminated at any cost. Once you are contaminated too much, you can think of the consequences. This is not the reason why you have scruples about acting until now!"


    Li Mu retorted with a sneer.


    As early as in his previous life and the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven, Li Mu knew this secret. The reason why the Tao of heaven has not completely lost justice is not because he still has a trace of original intention, but because it also has scruples when acting.


    This scruple is the power of cause and effect, which is different from the general law. The power of cause and effect is intangible. Anyone is born with it. It doesn''t matter if this power is contaminated at all, but once it is contaminated more, even the way of heaven can''t bear it.


    Because there are too many causes and effects on Li Mu, the secret of heaven on him has been deceived. Not only can the magic of heaven not calculate his future, but also the way of heaven is difficult to peek.


    Although Li Mu''s deception of heaven''s secrets was led by Taoist Hongmeng, the reason was that Li Mu was stained with so many causes and effects. Otherwise, Taoist Hongmeng, who was separated from the lower world, could not deceive heaven''s secrets at all.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to know a lot, but to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if I get a little more cause and effect for you. As long as you die, it''s worth paying this price for me!"


    He was not afraid of what Li Mu said. He was even more murderous and rushed to kill Li Mu again.


    Facing the attack of Taihuang, Li Mu''s eyes showed a cold light. His soul moved, and Donghuang bell and ShuiHuang Ding attacked Taihuang again.


    With the help of two immortals, Tai Huang was temporarily blocked. Li Mu''s eyes turned, and then he took out the strange treasure that he had not used for a long time.


    After taking out the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu did not immediately stimulate it, but gathered the power of the source in his body and opened his eyes of cause and effect.


    With Li Mu''s full urge, the bloody eyes in his eyebrows burst out two blood lights, and then shot out of the already damaged independent space.


    It was only a moment before and after, and the blood light from Li Mu''s eyebrows passed through many spaces and came to the ruins of an unknown interface.


    This piece of ruins is obviously deserted for a long time. There are pieces of broken buildings everywhere. It doesn''t look surprising.


    With the arrival of the bloody aura, suddenly, the whole ruins shook violently, and then a silver aura broke through many obstacles from the bottom of the ruins and came into midair. Unexpectedly, it was a gourd exactly the same as the cut fairy gourd in appearance.


    The difference is that this is a silver gourd, which exudes a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    As soon as he saw the silver gourd, the bloody aura in Li Mu''s causal eye immediately rolled it up, and then returned to Li Mu''s hands with it through countless spaces.


    After finding a silver gourd with the supreme supernatural power, Li Mu didn''t stop there. His eye of cause and effect moved again, and a bloody light came out again. After penetrating layers of space, he came to the interface of a wild beast.


    This time, the blood aura targeted a golden tortoise with a mountain like size. The golden tortoise was originally fighting with two wild animals. After the blood aura came, it directly shot into its body, and then brought out a golden gourd.


    Before the golden tortoise could react, the blood Lingguang rolled the golden gourd back into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Chop fairy gourd!!"


    It was too wasteful to fight with the water emperor Ding Donghuang Zhong. As soon as I saw the two gourds Li Mu found, my pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Hum, although you are separated by heaven, you think there is really nothing that can deal with you in this world!"


    With a sneer at Taihuang, and then Li muzhenyuan moved, the golden gourd and silver gourd immediately integrated into his original seven color gourd.


    With the integration of gold and silver gourds, the original seven color cut fairy gourd has become nine colors, and at the same time, a terrible smell thousands of times stronger than the seven color cut fairy gourd has erupted since the nine color gourd.


    This is an indefinable and unknown breath. Like the gun of the heavenly way in Taihuang''s hand, there are also various kinds of law breath evolving in the breath emitted by the nine color gourd. It is not qualitative at all, but it is also the power of the ten thousand ways.


    "You think you can deal with me with this thing in your hand. It''s simply wishful thinking. Although this thing gathers the original power of nine interfaces like my too wild world, it''s not the thing born by my too wild world after all. It can''t kill me!"


    Although he was a little afraid of the nine color gourd, he was still too wild to show fear. He raised his hand and shot through the water emperor tripod completely. Then he twisted it with force and twisted it into countless pieces

 Chapter 2190

    After crushing the water emperor tripod, Taihuang fired another shot to fly the Donghuang bell, and then took the initiative to rush up at Li Mu, with an immortal posture.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Seeing that the rush came too wild, Li Mu''s original power was frantically injected into the nine color gourd in his hand.


    Accompanied by a strong breath, it surged out of the nine color cut immortal gourd, and then the mouth of the gourd quickly opened, and its internal flying shot a nine color Throwing Knife.


    This nine color Throwing Knife looks no more than a foot long, and the whole body has been completely transformed into essence. Although it doesn''t give people a remarkable feeling, its attack speed is too fast to be prevented.


    That is, in the blink of an eye, the nine color Throwing Knife appeared in front of Taihuang''s neck and spun around it rapidly.


    A golden light flashed, and then Taihuang''s head separated from his body. Unexpectedly, he was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife.


    Looking at the cut off head of Taihuang, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, but soon his smile solidified, because the lost head of Taihuang didn''t fall in the air, but quickly grew another head.


    "Hahahaha, you want to kill me, there is no way. Although the cut immortal gourd gathers the origin of the nine worlds, it does not belong to my too wild world after all. In the too wild world, my power is the most powerful, and no one can match me!"


    After growing a head again, Taihuang laughed wildly, and then rushed to Li Mu.


    Taking advantage of Li Mu''s unprepared, he quickly shot through Li Mu''s chest and crushed Li Mu''s body.


    As Li Mu''s body was crushed, Taihuang took the cut fairy gourd into his hands, and the smile on his face became richer.


    "Li Mu, come again. I know you are not so easy to die, but I will let you exhaust your source after hundreds of times of death, and then be completely destroyed by me!"


    Although Li Mu''s body was crushed and he won the gourd of chopping immortals, he knew that Li Mu would never die like this. He shouted loudly at the empty space of no one.


    "Whoosh!!"


    Before Li Mu could reunite, his flesh appeared again. To Taihuang''s surprise, a nine color Throwing Knife suddenly flew out of the chopping gourd in his hand.


    Because the cut fairy gourd was held close by Taihuang, the nine color Throwing Knife immediately cut it on Taihuang''s neck and separated its head and body again.


    With the experience of the last time, this time, after beheading Taihuang''s head, the chopping immortal Throwing Knife didn''t stop there, but quickly chopped Taihuang''s body into countless pieces.


    "Hum, I know that the chopping immortal throwing knife may not kill you, but if it cuts you, your source loss is not small, right? I see who will die first!"


    The body quickly reunited in the air, and Li Mu grabbed the chopped gourd back.


    After recapturing the cut fairy gourd, Li Mu urged the cut fairy gourd again and shot a nine color Throwing Knife without waiting for Taihuang to reunite.


    As soon as the nine color Throwing Knife came out, it kept chopping and hitting the corpses that had been broken into thousands of pieces around Taihuang, making it impossible for Taihuang to reunite the flesh.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as the body was reconstituted, it was cut to pieces by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, which made Taihuang suffer a lot of pain. Although he was the incarnation of heaven and had the power of ten thousand Tao in his body, it did not mean that the body he incarnated had no pain.


    "It''s cool, I''ll keep you cool!"


    With the scream of Taihuang, Li Mu repeatedly urged the cut immortal gourd, shooting a total of 12 cut immortal throwing knives, and shuttling around the broken corpses of Taihuang.


    "You think you can kill me like this. You''ve exhausted your original strength to urge the beheading gourd, and it won''t kill me at all!"


    I already know what Li Mu''s idea is. Although it''s difficult to reunite with the flesh for a time, it''s too wild to show fear.


    He knew that every time such a treasure as cut immortal gourd was urged, it would lose huge original power, and Li Mu, who had just become an immortal, was absolutely inferior to himself in original power.


    "Well, let''s see who can afford it!"


    Although he knew in his heart that he could not afford to waste too much, Li Mu did not mean to be soft. While controlling the chopping immortal throwing knife to cling to too much waste, he thought about Countermeasures in his heart.


    Seeing that Taihuang was trapped by Li Mu, he quickly flew over from a distance,


    "How about Li Mu?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was helpless, Gengu asked anxiously.


    "This guy is too difficult to deal with. In my current situation, I may not be able to deal with him."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face.


    "What should we do, or... Or let''s go back first. Although it''s difficult to deal with the separation of heaven and earth, the fairy market world is our territory. With the power of those forbidden fairy arrays and the chaotic interface rules of the fairy market world, I think even the separation of heaven and earth can''t be attacked."


    Gengu said.


    "No, he can get in. In those days, I once caused a disaster in the fairy market world, and a chaotic alien once came to the fairy market world as a law enforcer."


    "Although the force of interface law can also play a role of suppression after entering the fairy market world, our people are all in the fairy market world. Once we provoke him, it will definitely harm the innocent!"


    Li Mu didn''t agree with the ancient proposal. He shook his head and said.


    "What about that, or you..."


    After hesitating for a while, Gengu suddenly heard the sound of spiritual consciousness.


    "Does this work? What if it backfires?"


    After listening to the ancient spiritual transmission, Li Mu hesitated.


    "There is no better way now. Only you work with him can you kill this guy, otherwise you will have nowhere to escape even if you run!"


    The ancient opened his mouth and exhorted.


    "Well, I can only try it now!"


    Although he was a little unsure, after thinking about it, Li Mu decided to have a try. With a wave of his hand, he put eternity into his field space, and then tried his best to urge the eye of cause and effect to open up a void channel.


    As soon as the void channel condensed into shape, Li Mu put away the Donghuang bell and the water emperor tripod, which was broken and reconstituted into shape, and then plunged into the void channel.


    As soon as he entered the void passage, Li Mu destroyed the entrance of the void passage, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "If you want to run, I''ll see where you''re going!"


    After Li Mu flew into the void channel, he didn''t have a few breaths. Without the constant attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, he quickly condensed and formed. Then he sensed Li Mu''s breath and opened the void channel to catch up.


    With the improvement of cultivation to the realm of true immortality and the completion of the law of chaotic origin, the speed of the void channel opened by Li Mu increased many times. After only seven or eight breaths, he came to another interface, which was the real demon world of that year.

 Chapter 2191

    Different from the situation when Li Mu left the real demon world for the last time, the real demon world in front of Li Mu at this moment has completely changed.


    This is a dark and gloomy world. The sky is dark, and the air is full of strong true demon gas. The most strange thing is that Li Mu can''t feel any vitality, as if he had come to a dead world.


    "How could it be like this? The true demon gas is nearly ten times stronger than before. What happened?"


    Looking at the completely different picture in front of him and in his memory, Li Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    After a little hesitation, Li Muling opened his mind and felt it carefully.


    After only a moment, Li Mu sensed the location of the destination of his trip.


    However, before Li Mu could do it in time, a void passage suddenly appeared in the air above his head, and then too wild figures came out of the void passage.


    "I see where you are going to escape. Unless you escape to the interface outside my too wild world, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand!"


    As soon as he appeared in midair, Taihuang smiled grimly at Li Mu. Then he held the gun of heaven and killed Li Mu. Looking at that posture, he still wanted to live with Li Mu.


    "It''s really a dog skin plaster. It''s so tight!"


    Seeing that the attack of Taihuang came again, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly, and then hit the limit. The divine power of the origin collapsed, and turned into a law storm from mid air, rushing towards Taihuang.


    "Break it!"


    Facing the attack of law storm, Taihuang stabbed his long gun in the air, and a hundred feet of golden gun shadow fell from the sky, which not only scattered Li Mu''s law storm, but also rushed directly to Li Mu''s head.


    "The law of time, years become empty!"


    Seeing the golden gun shadow attack, Li Mu immediately urged a kind of ultimate primordial magic, forming an invisible law field outside his body with the law of time.


    With the formation of the law field, it looks like a golden gun shadow that is invincible, and immediately attacks and kills.


    However, under the influence of the time field, the golden gun shadow did not get close to Li Mu, but automatically twisted and deformed outside the invisible field, just like several worlds separated from Li Mu, and could not attack Li Mu at all.


    After blocking the attack of the golden gun shadow, Li Mu immediately urged the eye of cause and effect, shooting a bloody aura across the air, and he didn''t know where it was shot.


    "Roar!!"


    It was only a few breaths after the bloody light was emitted, and a roar like the awakening of a wild beast suddenly came out of the distance, followed by a burst of distortion in the space not far away, and a black figure covered in the gas of true demons came out of the air.


    This black figure holding a bloody butcher''s knife, who exudes the ultimate magic power, is the corpse of the demon ancestor Luo, who was rescued from the tomb of the demon clan at that time.


    Unlike when he just got out of trouble from the tomb of the demon ancestor in those years, Luo Xuan''s body not only shrunk from a ten thousand feet to an ordinary size, but also reached the late stage of the demon ancestor, not far from the realm of half step fairy king.


    Although it has changed a lot, Luo Xuan seems to be the same as in the past. He is not light minded. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Li Mu with murderous eyes. He doesn''t know whether he still remembers the hatred of that year, or because Li Mu just irritated him with the eyes of cause and effect.


    "This guy is also growing too fast. His accomplishments have actually recovered to this point. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to come to the real demon world!"


    Looking at Luo he stared at himself after he appeared, Li Mu was a little confused. The reason why he came to the real demon world was that Luo he had the strength to deal with the famine.


    After all, Taihuang is not the real way of heaven, but a part of the way of heaven. Although Luo Xuan may not be able to kill each other, Li Mu really can''t think of anyone who has this strength to fight Taihuang among the people he knows.


    In the face of the existence of Taihuang, the general real immortal came, that is, to die, not to mention the figure in the realm of emperor. All Li Mu can think of is Luo Xuan. After all, the other party was a half step fairy King level figure before his death, not to mention the unparalleled fierce soldier dragon and Tiger God in his hand.


    He was also slightly stunned by the appearance of Luo Xuan. He actually knew a thing or two about Luo Xuan, but he didn''t care about it before. After all, Luo Xuan after his resurrection was no longer Luo Xuan of the half step fairy king in those days, but he didn''t expect that after seeing Luo Xuan with his own eyes, the other party was incredibly strong to such a point.


    "Roar!!"


    He roared at Li Mu, and then Luo Xuan raised his hand and cut a bloody knife from the air. With a monstrous killing intention, he impacted on the law field outside Li Mu.


    "Boom!!"


    Originally, Li Mu felt a little hard to resist the attack of too wild golden gun shadow. With the fall of Luo Xuan''s knife, the invisible field outside Li Mu instantly burst.


    After cutting Li Mu''s defense with a knife, Luo Xuan jumped up and appeared directly behind Li Mu. A powerful magic power poured out of his body and restrained Li Mu with absolute realm advantage.


    After calming Li Mu, Luo Xuan''s magic knife suddenly split Li Mu''s body in two.


    Blood splashed, and after his body was cut in half by a knife, Li Mu''s residual body fell directly into the air, which made the sky too wild but burst into laughter.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, Li Mu, your wisdom is wasted. I didn''t expect you to be smart this time. You still want to find someone to deal with me, but I didn''t expect you to be killed first!"


    Looking at the dead body of Li Mu falling into the air, he couldn''t help sneering. His body moved, intercepted the dead body of Li Mu from the air, and then the urging law turned into a purple gold flame, wrapped the whole dead body of Li Mu, and began to burn violently.


    "I know that you can always be reborn before your origin is extinguished, but my fire can melt the origin of everything in heaven and earth. Just wait for death!"


    After wrapping the remnant body of Li Mu with the fire of ten thousand ways, Taihuang showed a sarcastic sneer.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as the words fell, the smile on Taihuang''s face suddenly stopped. I saw that Luo Xuan had appeared behind him at some time, and a knife pierced his body.


    Looking at the half of the blood knife penetrating out of his chest, his face was too wild and extremely ugly. He found that the source in his body was actually constantly absorbed by the blood knife, and the absorption speed was extremely fast. He just used the force of ten thousand ways to resist, but he couldn''t resist this suction at all.


    "It deserves to be the first fierce knife in the legend, and its ferocity really deserves its reputation!"


    He raised his hand and shook the tip of the knife out of his chest. Then he moved too wildly away from Luo.


    "Roar!!"


    Seeing that Taihuang actually escaped, Luo Xuan''s face showed another crazy roar, and then rushed towards Taihuang

 Chapter 2192

    Before rushing to Taihuang, Luo Xuan cut the dragon and Tiger God in the air, and a bloody knife Gang more than ten feet long immediately cut through the void and attacked and killed Taihuang.


    This bloody knife Gang contains a demonic nature. It''s too wild to look at it, as if even consciousness will be swallowed by it, which is extremely weird.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can kill the sky!"


    Seeing the bloody knife Gang coming towards him, Taihuang stabbed the gun of heaven in his hand, and saw a golden gun shadow with a powerful breath breaking out of the air, and then hit the bloody knife gang.


    "Boom" made a muffled sound, and a devastating law afterwave broke out between the bloody knife gang and the golden gun shadow, but for a moment, the knife gang and the gun shadow did not distinguish the victory or defeat.


    "The law of heaven, the thunder destroys the world!"


    After blocking Luo Xuan''s knife, Taihuang raised his hand and made a decision in the sky. Then there were thunder clouds in the black sky. In an instant, countless blue thunders, with domineering and powerful Tianwei, poured down from the sky, like a blue waterfall, falling madly towards Luo Xuan.


    As a part of the Tao of heaven, Taihuang knows the truth of the law of ten thousand ways. He knows that Luo Xuan majors in the law of the devil''s way, and Tianlei has an innate restraint effect on the devil''s way, so he attracted Tianlei.


    Thunder clouds rolled, and the sky thunder was infinite, but in an instant, a large number of blue sky thunder dropped from the sky, and came to the top of Luo Xuan''s head.


    In the face of the just fierce and domineering sky thunder attack, Luo Xuan''s magic knife cut to the sky, cut out a bloody knife light, instantly burst all the sky thunder above his head, and then impacted on the dense thunder clouds.


    Just listen to a harsh explosion, the blue thunder cloud with a radius of tens of miles suddenly burst and opened, but it was destroyed by Luo Zhen with a knife.


    Just at the moment when the blue robbery cloud burst, the golden gun shadow, which was in a stalemate with the bloody knife Gang cut by the dragon and Tiger God, suddenly dimmed, and then was absorbed by the bloody knife gang.


    After absorbing the golden gun shadow, the smell emanating from the bloody knife Gang became more terrifying, and went straight to Taihuang and cut it in the past.


    "How can this be possible? It can actually ignore my power!"


    Seeing his own attack, Luo Xuan couldn''t do anything at all. He was too wild and his face was extremely ugly. All this was completely beyond his understanding.


    Before the bloody knife Gang cut himself, Taihuang hurriedly played a magic power of the law of time, which made the bloody knife Gang disappear into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "I don''t believe that besides Li Mu, who majored in the law of chaotic origin, there are people in the world who can ignore my power of ten thousand ways. Let me see what the hell you are!"


    After dissolving the attack of bloody knife Gang, Taihuang clenched his teeth and muttered, and then a golden vertical eye condensed in the center of his eyebrows, staring at Luo Xuan.


    With the golden vertical gaze, the three pupils of Taihuang contracted for an instant, and then the whole person was stunned, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy, actually slaughtered hundreds of billions of creatures, and refined the magic knife with its blood essence and spirit sacrifice. In order to resolve the cause and effect of this day''s great killing, it also fused its own origin with the chaotic ancestor tree to carry the cause and effect!"


    After being stunned, Taihuang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He finally knew why Luo Xuan was so strong. Although the other party didn''t major in the law of chaotic origin like Li Mu, what he did was a hundred times more terrible than Li Mu.


    In an interface, except for Li Mu, who is a rare person majoring in the law of chaotic origin, no matter how people practice a law, it is extremely difficult to exceed the limit of this interface, that is, the law of heaven.


    Even if Li Mu majored in the law of chaotic origin and practiced it to the limit, he could only keep pace with the Tao of heaven at most, and still could not surpass the Tao of heaven.


    The reason for this is that the Tao of heaven was born after the birth of an interface, and such an existence has represented the boundary of an interface, which is simply difficult for ordinary people to reach.


    Even if a few people have this potential, it is difficult to escape the induction of the heavenly way. When the heavenly way senses it, it will forcibly stop it at the first time and then kill it, because the heavenly way will never allow anyone who can threaten him to exist.


    However, there is no absoluteness in the world. Even the omniscient and omniscient way of heaven also has certain limitations. For example, Li Mu, because he has too much causal force to pull away, the secret of heaven has been deceived, so the way of heaven has not found this potential threat from beginning to end.


    The situation of Luo Xuan in front of Taihuang is also similar to that of Li Mu. The difference is that Li Mu can have today mainly because of the support of those big people behind him, such as Taoist Hongmeng Taishang Tongtian and others, but Luo Xuan is completely on his own.


    Obviously, in order to deceive the heaven and prevent the heaven from perceiving him, Luo Xuan slaughtered all the creatures in the whole true demon world and chaotic demon world after recovering.


    The people in the true demon realm and the chaotic demon realm add up to hundreds of billions. Killing so many people, it is conceivable that the cause and effect of personal contamination is strong.


    The cause and effect accumulated through the cruel killing will eventually bite its owner. Even if the heaven didn''t notice and didn''t take action, people infected with such a big cause and effect will kill themselves. But it has to be said that Luo Xuan, the ancestor of the real demon world, is a brilliant person.


    Obviously, he knew that the causal force accumulated through killing would eventually harm himself, so he deliberately forced the chaotic mother tree to be refined, and used the chaotic mother tree to carry the causal force on him, so that he could not only ensure his own safety, but also escape the induction of heaven with the help of the causal force.


    Without the prevention of the way of heaven, Luo Xuan relied on the source obtained after swallowing countless creatures, and his strength recovered rapidly. Not to mention, he had reached the realm of approaching the way of heaven in the cultivation of the law of the devil, which is why it is too barren to be a part of the way of heaven to control Luo Xuan.


    "This guy is really not afraid of death. He dares to take such a risk to accommodate such a violent force of cause and effect on his own. Even if there is a chaotic spirit root like chaotic ancestor tree, once there is a deviation, it is enough to kill him."


    "The probability of success in this way is less than 1%, and he actually did it. Is it true that the legend of this world''s disaster is true!"


    The more I think about being too wild, the more depressed I feel. First, there is a Li Mu, and now there is another Luo Huang. People who can jump out of the control of the heaven are rare to appear in tens of millions of years. There are two in this world. Even if the heaven is high, I feel afraid of being too wild

 Chapter 2193

    "This person must not stay, he must be removed together with Li Mu!"


    After seeing through Luo Xuan''s emptiness and reality, the killing intention in Taihuang''s eyes became more intense.


    He knew that if he could not get rid of Luo Xuan today, and let the other party grow to the realm of half step fairy king in a few years, he would be unable to suppress himself.


    "Even if he violates the rules by risking some causal force, this person must not stay!"


    He murmured in his heart, and then Taihuang''s heart flashed, and a powerful and unparalleled idea centered on him quickly spread in all directions.


    "Roar!!"


    The idea from the heart of too wild eyebrows has not spread far. Suddenly, the space in all directions solidified without any signs, blocking the idea of too wild.


    At this time, Luo Xuan opened his mouth with a roar, and a powerful sound wave came out of his mouth, completely annihilating the intangible idea from Taihuang into nothingness.


    "It''s too wasteful. You want to move a rescue soldier. Don''t forget that you came for my real immortal robbery. If you move a rescue soldier, it would be against the justice of heaven. This causal force is not small!"


    The space fluctuated, and Li Mu''s figure reappeared in the air above Taihuang''s head. He said with a vicious smile at Taihuang.


    "Hum, since you know I''m here for your immortal robbery, you should know that this robbery can only be borne by yourself. What''s the matter of letting outsiders intervene!"


    Too wild, his face was ugly, and he snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, you are the law enforcer of heaven. If someone intervenes, you can plunder and deal with him. No, I''m wrong. You are the heaven. Although you''re just separated, you''re still the heaven. You know better than me how to deal with this situation."


    Li Mu laughed sarcastically.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, Luo Xuan launched an attack again. He cut with a magic knife in his hand and cut out two bloody knife Gang, one attacking Li Mu and the other attacking Taihuang.


    "This dead devil, his cultivation is recovering well. Why is this brain still crazy and can''t distinguish between enemies and friends!"


    Seeing that Luo Xuan attacked him again, Li Mu couldn''t help but scold secretly. He quickly sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell and resisted Luo Xuan''s blow. Then he moved, withdrew from the battlefield far away and hid in the distance to watch the war.


    Li Mu''s far away Luo Xuan didn''t catch up, but locked his target on Taihuang.


    He secretly scolded Li Mu for being shameless. Being helpless, he had to fight with Luo Xuan.


    Although Luo Xuan understood the law of the devil and the law of killing to a very high level, with the help of the dragon and Tiger God, his strength was unparalleled.


    But Taihuang was not a vegetarian. He used his power of ten thousand ways to the limit. One powerful law magic kept playing, which was equal to Luo Xuan.


    With the prolongation of the war, Luo Xuan and Taihuang lost a lot of their original strength, but they still couldn''t decide the victory or defeat.


    "Li Mu, it''s impossible to go on like this. Although Lord Mozu has tremendous combat power, if he goes on like this for a long time, the final outcome will definitely be disadvantageous to him. After all, it''s too barren. It''s the separation of heaven and earth. In short, it''s an immortal existence."


    "Even if Lord Mozu exhausted the source of the other party this time, the other party can still be reborn under the protection of the heaven in the future, but Lord Mozu can''t."


    Looking at the increasingly fierce battle between Luo Xuan and Taihuang, they flew to Li Mu''s side from ancient times and said anxiously.


    "I say forever, I heard you say this as if I were worried about Luo Xuan''s safety. You shouldn''t be eager for his death. Why are you worried about him now? I think it''s better for them to die together."


    Li Mu turned his eyes.


    "In the past, I naturally hoped that the corpse of the demon ancestor died, but now the situation is different. As you break through to the true immortal and are completely exposed to the Tao of heaven, even if it is too wild to be defeated this time, he will still give orders to let those Protoss lackeys under him come to trouble us."


    "It''s OK for ordinary Protoss, but we can''t help those figures at the level of God commander. Only the existence of Mozu can fight side by side with you. Although he is confused now and doesn''t distinguish between enemies and friends, he can always help by staying. Maybe he will restore his previous life memory in the future!"


    The ancient opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "It''s true, but I can''t help it now. As you can see, as soon as I go up, Luo Xuan will attack me. If he and Taihuang work together to deal with me, won''t I be dead?"


    Li Mu said in embarrassment.


    "Yes, there''s no other way. It''s too wild. Although he has the power of ten thousand ways and the original power is incomparable, I think the Dragon Tiger magic knife seemed to have a little effect on him before, which made him turn pale."


    Said the ancient doubt.


    "I also found that the dragon and Tiger God had pierced his body before. Although he had not suffered heavy damage, the original power in his body passed away very quickly, and he was afraid of the dragon and Tiger God."


    "Why is it like this... Although the dragon and Tiger God was forged by the fragments of the three fierce knives, it swallowed the blood essence and spirits of countless creatures, but its power is not much stronger than my nine color cut immortal gourd!"


    Li Mu pondered, but it was difficult to figure out the reason for this for a moment.


    "Since your power of nine color cut immortal gourd is no worse than that of dragon and Tiger God, it should be because of other reasons, but what''s the reason? It can make the heaven afraid..."


    Gengu also pondered with Li Mu.


    "I seem to understand... It''s cause and effect, it should be cause and effect!!"


    Li Mu suddenly realized the truth.


    "Cause and effect? It seems to make sense. The creatures who died under the dragon and tiger sword don''t know how many billions. In addition to having a very strong ferocity, this knife is also contaminated with unknown cause and effect."


    "The power of cause and effect doesn''t have much influence on ordinary cultivators, but it has a great influence on the way of heaven. It''s because you are infected with too many causes and effects, so even heaven level is hoodwinked."


    "That''s not right. Your causal power is not weak. Why didn''t you help in the actual battle with Taihuang?"


    I still feel a little confused.


    "I am different from him. The causal power of Luo Xuan and the dragon and Tiger God is forcibly contaminated through extreme killing. Although the causal power of me is not weak, it is imposed by others."


    "Cause and effect are mutual. For example, my teachers in the disabled world and I all bless me with their own cause and effect, so one of my powers is far more powerful than ordinary people."


    "But these causes and effects can''t be used by me. I know how to deal with him. I have to go back and find my father!"


    As Li Mu said, he quickly took out the immortal battle flag, and then opened a void passage to the fairy ruins world

 Chapter 2194

    Being fighting with Luo Xuan, he sensed that Li Mu''s breath had disappeared. Taihuang immediately became confused. He thought Li Mu took the opportunity to escape.


    This time, the main target of Taihuang is Li Mu. Only by killing Li Mu, he didn''t go there in vain.


    Although Luo Xuan should also be killed, his subconscious mind, too wild, still didn''t want to let either of them go.


    In particular, Li Mu, after all, majored in the law of the origin of chaos. In terms of the degree of threat, it is larger than Luo Xuan.


    Although he wanted to exterminate Li Mu and Luo Hao, he was also helpless because Luo Xuan never gave him a chance to escape.


    It happened that it was too wild to get this Luo Xuan in a short time, so we had to slowly dissipate our original strength with each other.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour in a row, under a series of fierce battles, Luo Xuan and Taihuang lost a lot of their original strength, but they still did not decide the victory or defeat.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Luo Xuan and Taihuang were fighting, and four sounds of breaking the air suddenly sounded from the air, followed by Luo Xuan and Taihuang''s four sides, each condensing a bloody ancient sword.


    These four blood colored ancient swords look simple and thick, especially the strong blood evil spirit emanating from them, which makes Taihuang, who is a part of the Tao of heaven, frown.


    "Is this the four swords for killing immortals? It shouldn''t be. How can Tongtian Taoist priest leave his treasure in my wasteland? This is the supreme treasure with the power to open the sky!"


    He murmured two words in his heart. Taihuang had a bad feeling in his heart. He raised his hand and shook Luo Xuan away, and then he wanted to fly out of the siege of four ancient swords.


    "Still want to go, where can you go!"


    Before it was too wild to start, Li Mu''s voice suddenly sounded from the sky above his head.


    Then four bloody ancient swords, each of which burst out a dazzling bloody aura, and combined with each other to form a huge bloody aura mask.


    This bloody aura mask is 100 feet in size. Although it looks invisible, it traps Taihuang and Luo Huang together.


    "Do you think you can trap me with just four broken swords? It''s wishful thinking. I don''t believe it''s the real Tongtian Lingbao Zhuxian four swords!"


    Looking at the bloody mask that trapped him, two cold flashes flashed in Taihuang''s eyes. The gun of heaven in his hand suddenly stabbed, and he saw a huge golden gun shadow across the void, and then impacted on the bloody mask.


    With a violent explosion, the golden gun shadow burst quickly after hitting the blood mask, and the shocked blood mask shook violently, and even some cracks appeared on the surface.


    "Hahahaha, the power is pretty good, but it''s a pity that such power can''t stop me!"


    His attack on himself failed to break the blood mask, which was too wild to be angry but happy. His just hit was just a random temptation, and he didn''t use his full strength, but he had already blasted the blood mask out of the crack. As long as he hit again, he believed that the blood mask would be broken.


    "Roar!!"


    Before waiting for too much time to fight again, at this time, Luo Xuan suddenly raised his hand and cut out a bloody knife Gang, and then rushed towards the bloody aura mask.


    Before the bloody knife Gang cut the Lingguang mask, Li Mu in the sky raised his hand and played a bloody light into the bloody mask.


    With the blood light from Li Mu disappearing, the blood colored mask that had already appeared cracks instantly healed as before. Not only that, a mighty blood evil spirit filled the whole mask in an instant.


    "When!"


    With a clear and sharp sound, the bloody knife Gang cut by Luo Xuan was cut on the bloody light mask, but what changed Taihuang''s face was that the bloody knife Gang cut by Luo Xuan was unexpectedly bounced off by the bloody light mask.


    You know, Taihuang just made a tentative blow, and Luo Xuan''s knife was really sent out with all his strength, but even so, he couldn''t get the bloody mask at all.


    "What did you do!"


    Feeling more and more that something was wrong, he shouted at Li Mu high above.


    "You''re afraid. I didn''t do anything. I just integrated the immortal killing array into the array. Now this killing array has been completely activated."


    "I know that as a part of the Tao of heaven, the four swords that were abandoned by the Tao of heaven at the beginning can''t enter your eyes or hurt you at all."


    "But the real meaning of the existence of these four swords is actually used by Tongtian Taoist priest in order to match the array diagram he left. This array diagram is different from the sword. This is the real array diagram of killing immortals!"


    He sneered at Taihuang, and then Li Mu raised his hand to make a magic decision and disappeared into the sword array.


    With Li MUFA''s decision to submerge, a burst of blood fog rolled in the bloody light mask composed of four killing swords, and then countless bloody swords crisscrossed, killing Luo Xuan and Taihuang.


    "The real immortal killing array, how can this be possible!!"


    Feeling the ferocity emitted by the bloody sword gas, Taihuang''s face showed a panic expression for the first time. He had naturally heard about the immortal killing array of Tongtian Taoist priest.


    If the four swords of killing immortals are the most ferocious weapons in the world, the array diagram of killing immortals is a more terrible existence than the four swords of killing immortals, because whoever is killed through the sword array, his blood essence and cause and effect will be absorbed by the array diagram.


    The immortal killing array is in the hands of Tongtian Taoist priest, and I don''t know how many strong people and how many creatures have been killed. The power of cause and effect contained in it is unimaginable.


    Nothing else is afraid of being too wild, but the power of cause and effect is his nemesis. The way of cause and effect is independent of 3000 roads. This power is contaminated with too much, and even the way of heaven cannot resist, let alone a separation of the way of heaven.


    In the face of countless bloody sword gas strangulation, Taihuang kept using the magic power of law to resist, and was not hurt by the bloody sword gas. However, as he lasted longer and longer, the original power in his body was consumed at a rate of several times.


    The reason for this is that there is a strong causal force in the bloody sword Qi. It is too wasteful and laborious to resist the attack of such attacks.


    On the contrary, although Luo Xuan was also flustered by the immortal sword array, it was much better than being too wild.


    "Now I don''t think you''re dead!"


    Standing high in the air, staring at Taihuang in the sword array, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He took out the decapitation gourd in his left hand and decapitation Qianqiu in his right hand. Then he launched attacks respectively and killed Taihuang in the sword array.


    Originally, it was hard enough to deal with the famine of Zhuxian sword array. With Li Mu''s attack, the famine defense was soon broken, and his body was pierced by dozens of sword Qi.


    Those bloody sword gas that pierced the too wild completely integrated into the body of the too wild, which made the too wild continue to scream in pain. Finally, they were shot into a sieve by the bloody sword gas and completely collapsed in midair.

 Chapter 2195

    As the desolation disappeared into nothingness, there was only Luo Xuan left in the whole immortal sword array.


    In this regard, Li Mu still didn''t let go of the sword array, and also increased the strength of the sword array, constantly attacking Luo Xuan.


    "Li Mu, you really want to kill Lord Mozu. It''s not good for us."


    He was very happy to be defeated by Li Mu for too long, but seeing that Li Mu didn''t let Luo Xuan go, he hurriedly flew to Li Mu''s side and began to persuade him.


    "I know it''s not good for us, and I''m not ready to kill him, but I have my reason for doing so."


    Know what the ancient heart thinks, Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Reason? What reason? If it goes on like this, the origin of Lord Mozu will be exhausted, and then he will die like Taihuang."


    The ancient look said anxiously.


    "Do you really think the famine has disappeared?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "What do you mean, is it too wild and not dead? It''s impossible, and I haven''t seen him resurrect!" Ancient doubts.


    "No rebirth doesn''t mean death. You know, the way of heaven is the longest existence in the wilderness. It''s good that he doesn''t have selfish desires. Once he has selfish desires, he is an ash level old fox more cunning than an old fox."


    "Even if the existence like Taihuang seems to have been destroyed by zhuxianjian array, I believe he is not so easy to die. Wait and see, he will appear in front of us again soon."


    Li Mu said with a smile. He deliberately raised his voice and spread his voice into the immortal sword array below.


    Sure enough, with the introduction of Li Mu''s voice, there was a reaction in the Zhuxian sword array soon. I saw a golden light of origin suddenly appear in the void that was originally empty.


    This golden light of the origin emits a unique flavor of the Tao of heaven. You don''t need to think about it for a long time. This must be a too wild origin.


    The difference is that the origin of this regiment looks a little dim, even vague, and the smell emitted from it is also extremely weak. It looks like it is almost exhausted, and it can''t be compared with the previous famine.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to find me hiding so deep!"


    The weak voice of Taihuang suddenly sounded from the light of the golden origin, and then the light of the golden origin turned into a faint figure, which was Taihuang.


    Although it seems to have been faint, there is an invisible law barrier outside the wild body. The sword Qi of Zhuxian sword array failed to break through the defense of the law barrier in a short time.


    "You''re really alive. If I said I guessed, would you be angry?"


    Looking at Taihuang who reappeared in the sword array, Li Mu sneered and joked.


    "You!! you guessed!!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, he shivered all over his body. If there was blood, he would certainly burst out a bucket.


    "I have a brain that normal people have. In fact, there is no need to guess who you are. You are separated by heaven. How can you die so easily? But looking at you like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from death."


    Li Mu said expressionless.


    "Hahahaha, dead? You said you have a normal brain, I don''t think so. How can I die if I am separated from heaven?"


    "Even if I fall into your hands this time, I won''t die. It''s just that I failed to get rid of you this time and the mission failed."


    "As long as the heaven is here, I will be born again soon. You can''t kill me!"


    Taihuang laughed wildly.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, I know you won''t die, and you won''t die if the way of heaven doesn''t die, but wait, one day I will punish the sky and destroy your true self, and then see if you can laugh!"


    Li Mu snorted murderously.


    "Hahaha, your tone is really big. I admit that you have this capital. After all, people who major in the law of chaotic origin have the opportunity to go hand in hand with the way of heaven, but it''s a fool''s dream if you want to punish heaven against it."


    "This time I can''t help but get you. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect Amitabha, that old bald donkey, to help you stop the robbery before you become an immortal."


    "But if you want to go against the heaven and catch up with the heaven, you must break through the cultivation to the realm of fairy king, but do you think the heaven will give you a chance!"


    Too wild tone said coldly.


    "Of course not, I guess my fairy King''s robbery, even if the heaven''s original master can''t come out, your nine separate bodies will come together, but it doesn''t matter, I''m waiting for that day to come, whether it''s death or life, there''s always a decision between us!"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "Hum, just know it by yourself. When I see who else can help you, with your cultivation talent and speed, this day won''t be long. I''m waiting to see you again!"


    Gnashing his teeth, he said the last sentence. His body was distorted for a while, and finally condensed into an original golden light, which automatically burst into pieces in a dull sound, turned into bits of golden light, and completely dissipated in heaven and earth.


    "Is this guy dead or not? He''s not playing tricks again, is he?"


    With the complete disappearance of the wilderness, Gengu asked with a puzzled face.


    "This time he is really dead. I can''t feel the slightest breath of him. If he doesn''t die, then I can''t kill him. After all, I can''t keep urging the immortal sword array to burn down."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "In that case, then quickly withdraw the sword array and release Lord Mozu, so that we can hurry back as soon as possible."


    Gengu once again worried about Luo.


    After the continuous strangulation of Zhuxian sword array, although Luo Xuan was not dead, his breath was much weaker, and he had lost his previous momentum.


    "Since ancient times, I''ll discuss something with you, and you can help me see if it''s feasible."


    "Luo Xuan''s strength is really strong, but if it can''t be used by us, it''s a pity. Do you have any opinion if I plant chaos lock seal on him?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "What! Plant the chaos lock God seal on Lord Mozu. You want to take Lord Mozu as your servant!"


    Gengu was stunned and said, obviously he didn''t expect Li Mu to have such an idea.


    "I don''t want to take him as a servant, but just want to add more combat power to my heaven. After all, his strength is obvious to all of us, and my heaven will soon face the attack of the Protoss. With his help, our situation is much better."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it. After all, he is also the ancestor of your true demon family. He was once a generation of Tianjiao. To tell the truth, if I planted a chaos lock seal on him, I really don''t care about justice."


    Seeing that Gengu was a little unhappy, Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.

 Chapter 2196

    "I know what you''re worried about, but... But if you decide to do this, you can do it according to your own ideas."


    "Although I really don''t want you to do this to Lord Mozu in my heart, I won''t object to the situation. For the sake of the overall situation."


    After a little hesitation, Gengu said in embarrassment.


    "So you promised?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect Gengu to make a decision so soon, he confirmed again.


    "Yes, you can do it. This is the best chance. Lord Mozu fought with Taihuang first, and then was trapped in the immortal sword array. At this moment, the source in his body is almost exhausted."


    "If you miss this opportunity, you will want to plant chaos lock seal on him in the future, which is also difficult to do."


    He nodded solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu once again sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell and the cut immortal gourd, and killed Luo Xuan, who was still desperately resisting the attack of the sword array in the Zhuxian sword array.


    Luo Xuan was already hard enough to deal with the immortal sword array. With Li Mu''s move, his defense was instantly broken, and then a large amount of bloody sword gas penetrated his body, and his head was cut off by the immortal chopping Throwing Knife.


    His head was cut off and his body was pierced. Even if Luo Dang uttered a scream, his body quickly fell apart, and then turned into a dark blood source light from mid air.


    Seeing that the light of the origin was to be reshaped, at this time, a powerful force of the law of time came out of the Eastern imperial bell, and the light of the bloody origin was instantly shrouded.


    Under the cover of the power of the law of time, the light of the origin turned by Luo Xuan dimmed instantly, and Li Mu took the opportunity to turn into a spiritual light and fly into the sword array of killing immortals.


    The eye of cause and effect in the middle of the eyebrow quickly condenses, and then a spiritual force containing Li muqiang''s general idea emanates from the eye of cause and effect, and condenses into a ball in midair.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, Li Mu spit out a drop of blood essence, and then intertwined with the spiritual forces in the air to evolve into a bloody Rune mark.


    "Chaos lock God seal, melt!"


    Pointing at the bloody rune, the rune that seemed to flicker with blood immediately flew into the light of the origin transformed by Luo Xuan.


    With the disappearance of the bloody rune, Luo Xuan''s original light, which was fixed by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, immediately trembled, and there was a strong smell emanating from it, but it was offset by the power of the immortal sword array and the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Looking at the bloody light in front of him, Li Mu stood motionless in the air with his eyes closed. This was three days and three nights.


    After the third day, Li Mu opened his closed eyes. His face was a little white, and his whole spirit seemed a little depressed.


    Raise your hand and put away the Donghuang bell in front of you. Then Li Mu removed the immortal sword array in the sky.


    With the Eastern Emperor''s bell being put away and the sword array of killing immortals being removed, the light of the origin transformed by Luo Xuan was distorted and changed for a while, and finally turned into human form again.


    After turning into a human, Luo Xuan''s body size remained normal. Compared with before, he was very different. He was not only no longer crazy, but also extremely calm and looked no different from ordinary people.


    "Met the master!"


    As soon as it condensed into shape, Luo Xuan saluted Li Mu, which made Gengu, who had just flown over after Li Mu finished, turn his eyes straight.


    "Are you all right? You don''t look well."


    Looking at Li Mu''s slightly pale face, he asked with eternal concern.


    Li Mu shook his head. "It''s all right, it''s just that the spiritual power has been lost too much. It''s OK."


    "Oh, no, even you will lose too much spiritual power. Your spiritual power is many times stronger than that of the same level cultivators. Plus, you major in the law of chaotic origin, how can this happen?"


    It''s incredible from ancient times.


    "You think I''m facing ordinary people. This is mo Zu Luo. His cultivation has reached the late stage of true immortality. Although the source has been greatly depleted, it''s still difficult to deal with."


    "His consciousness doesn''t know why. The crazy demon with no reason is extremely violent. My chaotic lock seal can''t be integrated into his consciousness at all."


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "What do you mean, you mean the crazy demons shown by the demon family adults before, there is no reason why, so will it be like this?"


    "Also, you said that your chaotic lock seal could not be integrated into his consciousness, so what is his situation now?"


    The ancient asked with some incomprehension.


    "I don''t know why he did this, so I say there''s no reason. Just think about it, our cultivators, especially after reaching such a state of cultivation, have seen several insane demons."


    "Ordinary people don''t have to say. Generally, this kind of situation occurs, either the head is injured by trauma, or the mind is injured by internal injury."


    "There are no more than two possibilities for our cultivators to have this situation. One is the invasion of mind demons, which completely confused the mind and led to crazy demons. The other is that people injured the spirit sea with the secret arts of attacking and attacking with spirit consciousness, which led to the confusion of spirit consciousness and thus crazy demons."


    "But the two situations I just mentioned obviously don''t make sense in Luo Xuan. With his strength, he is close to immortality. How can anyone make him like this?"


    Li Mu said puzzled.


    "Yes, with the strength of Lord Mozu, even if the head is broken, it can recover instantly, not to mention the damage of shenzhihai."


    "As for the invasion of demons, he is the ancestor of demons. Even if the demons do not belong to our true demons, it is impossible to be disturbed by people with the strength of his mind."


    "What''s going on here... By the way, you just said that you couldn''t integrate chaos into his consciousness. What''s going on now?"


    Gengu asked again in doubt.


    "Although my chaos lock seal cannot be integrated into his consciousness, I use the power of chaos lock seal to completely wrap his mind, so that he will no longer be affected by the chaos consciousness, and naturally it will be normal."


    Li Mu explained.


    "Can you still do this? Since Lord Mozu''s thoughts have been sealed by you with chaos lock seal, what''s the matter with his consciousness now?"


    Gengu was more confused and said that Li Mu''s idea was wrapped, which actually sealed a person''s consciousness.


    Just like a drop of venom fell into the water, in order not to let this drop of venom into the water, Li Mu alone imprisoned this drop of venom so that it could not affect the water.


    "I created his current consciousness for him. I searched the souls of countless people and shaped a new consciousness for him with the memory of one of them."


    "Now his new consciousness is enough to control his body, but if one day his original consciousness breaks through the seal of my chaos, then I will not be able to control him."


    Li Mu said solemnly

 Chapter 2197

    "That''s also something in the future. Don''t worry now. In addition, maybe your cultivation will become stronger at that time, and you can also stop Lord Mozu."


    Gengu smiled and exhorted.


    "I hope so. We went out this time, and there was a lot of noise. Now my identity has been completely exposed. I believe that the Protoss and chaos alien will certainly use the fastest speed to attack our Xianxu world. We''d better go back to the remote demon world to inform Xue Di Daoyou about this, and then go back to Xianxu as soon as possible."


    Li Mu said that he included Luo Xuan into the domain space, and then raised his hand to smash the space, photographed Senluo from the outside, and also included into the domain space.


    "Hmm? When was senro released by you? Why is he still outside?"


    It''s incredible to see that senro actually came from the outside world.


    "When I entered this world, I suspected that Bai ang wanted to plot against us, so I secretly left senro outside, but it was a pity that it was of no use."


    Li Mu explained with a smile, and then raised his hand to play a void channel, and flew in with eternity.


    With the improvement of cultivation realm and the accomplishment of chaos origin law, the transmission speed of the void channel opened by Li Mu is also unknown to be how many times faster.


    After only a dozen breaths, he returned to the demon world with eternity.


    As soon as they returned to the remote demon world, Li Mu and Gengu changed their faces. They found that the remote demon world had become a dead world.


    The remote demon world in front of us was lifeless, and there was no vitality at all. In addition, there were scenes of mountains and earth cracks everywhere. It was obvious that it was under the fierce attack of the enemy.


    "How could this happen? We didn''t leave for a long time. How could this remote demon world be reduced to such a shape!"


    Looking at the dead situation in front of him, he was almost crazy. His powerful spiritual consciousness swept away, and he didn''t find any vitality. The whole person completely vented his anger.


    In ancient times, the people of his chaotic true demon clan were basically in this remote demon world, but now looking at the situation of this remote demon world, he knew that his people were likely to be completely destroyed.


    "Who on earth has such a great ability? It will only take us ten days to leave the remote demon world and come back. It''s impossible for ordinary people to kill all the people in the whole interface in such a short time."


    Li Mu''s face was also less beautiful than ever. His spiritual sense was enough to cover the whole interface, but he didn''t find any traces of people. It was obvious that the enemy was very vicious and didn''t let go of any lives.


    "Can it be related to Bai ang and them? Behind them is the Protoss. They have been exposed in the dead world before!"


    Gengu speculated after calming his mood a little.


    "I''m not sure, but let''s have a look. The law is a mirror of the moon, tracing back to the source!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and played a force of law, an invisible light curtain from mid air. Under the circulation of the force of law, a large number of pictures soon appeared on the invisible light curtain.


    In these pictures, Li Mu and Gengu soon understood what happened in the remote demon world.


    But soon after they left, a large number of outsiders invaded and fought a bloody battle with people in the remote demon world.


    This bloody battle did not last long, and finally ended with the total annihilation of the demon world.


    In the picture, Li Mu found that there were people of all ethnic groups who took action. They were numerous and their overall strength was not weak.


    Because of this, the talents of the chaotic true demon clan in the remote demon world will be completely destroyed and have no resistance at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s related to the Protoss. There are people of all ethnic groups who have shot, and the number is amazing. In addition to the protoss, I really can''t think of any force that can summon so many people in a short time."


    "The most important thing is that they just shot at me in the remote demon world, which is clearly aimed at us."


    Gengu said with red eyes and clenched his fists at the same time.


    "It''s not for us, but for me. Sorry, I''m the one who implicated your people. If it weren''t for me, the protoss couldn''t have attacked you."


    Li Mu said with a dim look.


    "It''s not your fault. Since we chose to work with you, we have long put life and death aside, but I didn''t expect that his Protoss shot so hard that he didn''t even save a living. I hate it!"


    Gengu looked up and sighed bitterly.


    "I''ll get this account back sooner or later. Wait, these people of your chaotic real demon clan won''t die in vain!"


    Patted the ancient shoulder, Li Mu comforted.


    "Yes, we must get it back. Fortunately, there are more than 100000 elites in my field. They originally wanted to take them to the Xianxu world, but they also left a little blood for my family, so they won''t be completely destroyed."


    The ancient self comforted.


    "I remember when you said that. In those days, I asked Wu Liang to deduce the fate of xinghuan. It''s reasonable that xinghuan shouldn''t die so soon."


    Li Mu suddenly remembered a past event.


    "Is there something else? Are you sure? Why don''t we hurry back and ask Wu Liang to make another divination!"


    Gengu said.


    "It''s no use. Xinghuan has been with me for so many years, and must also be affected by my causal force. Wu Liang can''t figure out his fate."


    "But at that time, he said that as long as xinghuan survived the catastrophe of the tomb of the demon ancestor, it would get better and better in the future, and he could not die so soon."


    Li Mu shook his head and said

 Chapter 2198

    "In that case, xinghuan may not be dead yet?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s dignified face, the ancient face showed suspicions.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s a pity that too many people participated in this war. Even if I can trace the origin with my magic power and see the scene of the war at that time, I can''t be specific to individuals."


    Li Mu''s face showed helplessness.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. If xinghuan really didn''t die, there are only two possibilities. One is that he escaped by chance, and the other is that he fell into the hands of the anti God sect."


    "In the first case, star magic will definitely find a way to contact us. In the second case, we also have no way now."


    Forever sighed.


    "There is no way now, but I think there will be a way soon. Let''s go back to the fairy market first!"


    His eyes showed his pure light, and then Li Mu opened a void passage with the immortal flag, and took off with Gengu.


    It didn''t take long for Li Mu and his wife to return to the fairy ruins through the void passage.


    Although it took less than half a month to leave, the changes in the Xianxu community during this period were not small.


    Over the ruins of Tianting, there are countless palaces. These palaces are arranged very regularly, obviously in a certain array.


    The original Tianting ruins are still in place, because there is the residual power of the broken fairy array, which has not been removed, especially the Lingxiao temple, which stands in the ruins is particularly eye-catching.


    "Mu''er, you''re back!"


    As soon as Li Mu and Gengu arrived, many people flew into the palace group in the sky. They were all the high-rise buildings of the heaven, and the leader of them was Li chongtian.


    "Come back, father, Zhuxian four swords and array diagram are back to you."


    Seeing his relatives and friends again, Li Mu was very happy. He returned the Zhuxian four swords and the array to Li chongtian.


    Although Li Mu came back before, he didn''t stay much because he was in a hurry. At present, the crisis was completely lifted, but he didn''t have that worry.


    "It seems that your trouble has been solved. When you came back before, you were so anxious that you didn''t tell me anything. I''m still sweating for you."


    Putting away the four swords and the array, Li chongtian couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really solved the trouble. To tell your father, I almost couldn''t come back this time. If I hadn''t been forced, I wouldn''t have rushed back to borrow Zhuxian Four Swords from you."


    Li Mu said with a dignified expression, and then simply said his experience of going out this time.


    "What! Li Daoyou, you have entered the realm of true immortals, and you have successfully survived the robbery and fought with the heavenly way!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, everyone, including Li chongtian, turned pale. Some of them were happy, but some were more shocked.


    There is something about the way of heaven that the high-level officials of Tianting basically know a little, but it is only hearsay after all. No one has met the real way of heaven, let alone fought with it.


    "To be exact, it should be just the separation of the way of heaven. He said that he was the heaven among the nine parts of the way of heaven, and his strength was very strong. If it weren''t for the ancient proposal to go to the real demon world and let the devil ancestor Luo Yu intervene, I wouldn''t be able to get out and come back to borrow the four swords of killing immortals with my father."


    "But fortunately, I was so lucky that although I almost lost my life, I managed to get back."


    Li Mu secretly congratulated himself that this time he really encountered a crisis of life and death. If he hadn''t had Amitabha''s help first, and then borrowed the hand of demon zuluo to delay time, Li Mu really couldn''t come back alive.


    "It''s really unexpected that you have experienced so many things in just a few days, Li Daoyou. But after this, our next task will be even more arduous. I think the Protoss and chaos alien will soon attack our fairy ruins."


    The green dragon demon looked worried.


    "Yes, originally we had a little time to prepare, but now that the protoss has known the identity of Li Daoyou, I think we will definitely raise troops to invade. Although there is a natural barrier in the fairy ruins, we have to guard against it."


    Hou Junyi also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "So I plan to go to the Holy Spirit hundred families as soon as possible. Now my Tianting is newly built, and my comprehensive strength is too weak to compete with those who are against God."


    "This matter still needs to bother Taoist Youlong. After all, you are familiar with the 100 Holy Spirits. I hope you can accompany me."


    Li Mu said and looked at the Youlong in the crowd.


    "What''s the trouble? It''s no trouble. I have no problem. I can start now. It happens that I haven''t gone back for many years."


    "Don''t worry, with the participation of my holy spirit, I won''t say I can resist the heaven and the world, but at least under the premise of the barrier protection of the fairy ruins, it''s OK to deal with those who are against God!"


    Youlong said confidently.


    "Although the time is urgent, I''m not in a hurry at this time. I have something to discuss with the alliance leader. You have nothing to do. Why should you go first? I''m a very important thing!"


    As soon as you long finished speaking, a figure suddenly flew into a palace in the sky, but it was Shu Jingguang, the great master of array

 Chapter 2199

    "Elder Shu Jingguang, if you have anything, just say it. Everyone is his own, and there is nothing you can''t say."


    Seeing Shu Jingguang''s appearance, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "That is, you are only busy with your array these days. It''s so mysterious when it suddenly comes out. I''m a little curious about what''s the big deal with you."


    Wu Liang''s face shows a wonderful way.


    "Leader, I''ve arranged the heaven and earth gossip positioning array according to your requirements, but it''s a little... I''m a little successful in the way of array, but I really don''t see the effect of that array."


    After hesitating for a moment, Shu Jingguang said with doubts on his face.


    "It''s arranged so quickly. It''s worthy of being my first array mage in heaven. It''s really powerful!"


    Hearing that the positioning array of the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth was arranged so quickly, Li Mu immediately gave Shu Jingguang a thumbs up, and his face was happy.


    "I just follow the way of array. It''s nothing serious or not, but I really want to know what this array is for. I''ve studied the array all my life, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such an array, which really makes me curious."


    "I don''t want to ask the alliance leader to understand. I''m really sad and have no mood to do other things, so... Can the alliance leader help me solve this puzzle?"


    Shu Jingguang asked with a wry smile.


    "Well... OK, I think you really want to know. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Where is the array arranged?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Mu asked.


    "In the ten thousand array Pavilion, I''ll take the alliance leader."


    Seeing that Li Mu was willing to solve his doubts, Shu Jingguang showed a happy face, and then flew towards an island in the sky.


    "You all come together. This heaven and earth gossip positioning array is related to the future of our heaven, and also to the future war against heaven. I just take this opportunity to have a good talk with you."


    He greeted Wu Liang and others, and then Li Mu chased Shu Jingguang. Wu Liang and others naturally didn''t stop. The group soon flew and fell on a floating island in the sky.


    After the reconstruction, many buildings in the Tianting are all built on stone floating islands. Obviously, these floating islands have been blessed by a special array. They not only float in the sky, but also have a strong pseudo immortality on each floating island.


    The ten thousand array Pavilion mentioned by Shu Jingguang is located in the center of the whole floating island group.


    The island is large, but there are not many palace attic buildings on the island, only a few. There is a vast white jade square on the island, on which there are many array platforms.


    Some of these arrays are still under construction, some have been completed, and many array mages of Optimus are studying arrays at the moment.


    Led by Shu Jingguang, Li Mu and others came to an independent attic hall.


    There are no other decorations in this hall, but only eight arrays are placed on the ground in the shape of eight diagrams, which looks quite mysterious.


    "Is this the heaven and earth gossip positioning array? It looks very ordinary?"


    Looking at the eight very ordinary arrays on the ground, monk Kuzhi said something strange.


    Although he was a Buddhist, monk Kuzhi was also a man of the moment in the Beidou world. He knew more or less about the array. He didn''t see anything special about the eight trigrams positioning array.


    "Yes, I also have some research on the way of array, but I really don''t see any way of this array, which is not in line with the routine of the array."


    The green dragon demon Zun also opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Yes, if it was just a general array, I wouldn''t be so persistent to ask the alliance leader to help me solve my doubts, but you know how much effort I spent on arranging these eight arrays."


    "I really can''t figure out what the array that took so much effort to arrange is for. I''ve tried to stimulate it, but I can''t stimulate it at all."


    Shu Jingguang''s old face was full of entanglement. He turned his head and looked at Li Mu, hoping that Li Mu could give him an answer.


    "Hahahaha, you must all think this array is useless. To be honest, these eight arrays should be arranged. It''s not something ordinary people can do, at least not in a short time. But after they are arranged, it''s like this. It''s useless."


    "Because this array can''t be triggered alone, it needs a special decision, and then it can be combined with a special object to press the array. You have a good look!"


    As Li Mu said, he raised his hand and waved. Eight ancient bronze cauldrons quickly condensed from the air, and then fell on the eight array platforms respectively.


    As the eight bronze tripods just landed, the whole floating island shook violently and seemed to collapse. Fortunately, Li Mu stabilized it in time with magic power, otherwise the floating island would be abandoned.


    "It''s the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the eight bronze tripods taken out by Li Mu, Qi Tian couldn''t help but exclaim that he had been to the taixuan world with Li Mu, and naturally knew the origin of these eight bronze tripods

 Chapter 2200

    Not only did Qi Tian recognize the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth, but also you long and others who had been to the hometown of taixuanzong with Li Mu.


    "Alliance leader, I heard Wu Liang and his colleagues say that there are many precious materials in the tripod. As long as people are destined, they can get benefits by breaking into the power of the law. Is this true?"


    Shu Jingguang obviously also heard the mystery of the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Indeed, these eight tripods are very big, and they are also a gift left by the supreme Taoist of the fairy world for our door."


    "These eight tripods are like eight original worlds, with infinite mystery. They can not only breed all kinds of rare materials, but also help us find out where the remaining inheritors of Tiangang Disha are with the positioning array of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "What! Can I find the remaining inheritors of Tiangang Disha? How can this be possible? I just try my best to calculate, but I can''t figure out where people are. I can rely on these tripods?"


    Wu Liang didn''t dare to believe. In order to find the inheritor of Qi Tiangang Disha, he didn''t know how many times he had deduced the Bagua I Ching, but each time there was no result.


    "Of course it can. This is what the supreme Taoist priest distracted himself and told me that day in the hometown of taixuanzong. As long as it is in the list of Tiangang Disha, its whereabouts can be found. I''ll show you now."


    Li Mu said, pinching out a very strange decision with his hands, and then raised his hands to play eight spiritual lights, which disappeared into the eight array platforms on the ground.


    With the decision of Li Mu''s method, the eight array platforms immediately burst into a bright aura, and then the eight array platforms operated at the same time, spreading a mysterious smell of law between each other.


    Seeing that the formation was working, Li Mu then made eight decisions, and fell into the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth.


    Only eight buzzing sounds sounded at the same time, and then in the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth, a gray green chaotic gas rushed out respectively, and intertwined with each other from mid air.


    With the interweaving of chaos, a powerful smell of chaos quickly spread out from the air, and finally all the chaos was branded in the void, and a bright star map was condensed in the air.


    This map looks the same as the real sky, except that there are only 108 purple stars in the sky.


    Apart from a part of the 108 purple stars stacked together, most of them are scattered in all corners of the starry sky, looking very fantastic.


    "There are 108 stars on this map. Does it represent our sky Gang earth Sha 108 star king?"


    The people present had a good knowledge. Looking at the bright star map in front of him, Kong Ling couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, these 108 stars are the stars of Tiangang Disha. You see, these stacked stars mean that the inheritors of Tiangang Disha are in the same position, which naturally means you."


    "As for the others scattered all over the starry sky, they mean those who have not been found by us."


    In the information given by the supreme Taoist priest, Li Mu knew everything in front of him, and he smiled and explained.


    "It sounds like this, but... But it can''t let us find those other people. After all, these stars are so scattered, and there is no specific location. How can we find them?"


    Hou junqian''s face was a little ugly.


    "Of course, you can find it, you see!"


    Pretending to smile deeply, Li Mu then urged the force of chaos law in his body to make a decision against a more remote star in the star map.


    With the disappearance of the Dharma, the more remote Purple Star suddenly burst into a bright purple aura, and then a strange picture appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a green man with six pairs of transparent wings. He looks obviously not human. At the moment, he is flying over an endless forest.


    "What is this situation? Is this person one of our Tiangang Disha?"


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Li chongtian looked at Li Mu strangely and asked, not only him, but also Hou junqian and others.


    "Yes, wait a minute, and the information of this person will come out immediately!"


    He smiled at the crowd. Li Mu bit the tip of his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence. Then he urged the magic power to turn the blood essence into a strange Rune mark.


    "Forbidden Jedi, cut off the mystery!"


    He opened his mouth and drank loudly, followed by an invisible force of cause and effect emanating from Li Mu''s body, which quickly merged with the bloody Rune mark in the air.


    Under the influence of the force of cause and effect, the blood Rune mark quickly turned into a blood aura mask, and then wrapped the whole attic.


    As soon as Li Mu finished all this, the picture in front of them suddenly twisted and deformed, and then turned into a light green curtain, at the same time, some handwriting condensed on it.


    "The demon star king of the land of seventy-two evil spirits startled the clouds in the sky, and nine robbed the demon world!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2201

    "The demon star king of the land of seventy-two evil spirits startled the clouds in the sky, and nine robbed the demon world!"


    Looking at the lines of handwriting appearing in the air, Qi Tian and others showed their horror.


    Although there is only a short line of words, there is a lot of content expressed, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. This means that the earth demon Xingjun in the seventy-two earth demons is named Kong Jingyun, and now he is in an interface called nine robbery demon world.


    "It''s so awesome that we can actually display the name and interface of the earth demon Xingjun. Plus the people we saw in the previous picture, as long as we send someone to the nine robbery demon world, we can find the inheritor of the earth demon."


    After a shock, Wu Liang said with admiration.


    "Yes, brother Wu Liang''s analysis is very right. I know where the nine robbery demon world is. Then I''ll send someone to look for this empty shock cloud." Li Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Very good, very good, alliance leader, try others quickly. As long as we find out all the remaining Tiangang and Disha, we can gather 108 people in the shortest time. When we add that array, we will have a better grasp against the Protoss."


    Shu Jingguang couldn''t help but speak and urged.


    "I''d like to, but this heaven and earth Bagua positioning array is an anti heaven Jue array. After being stimulated once, it must wait 64 days before it can be stimulated again, and only one person can be located at a time."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Ah, it''s too slow to locate one person at a time. We can only locate one person in sixty-four days after nearly half of our current talents are gathered. Wouldn''t it take more than ten years to find all the remaining people?"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the universe gossip positioning array actually has restrictions on its use, Shu Jingguang said with a little disappointment.


    "Yes, it''s nothing if it''s more than ten years at ordinary times. It''s just a flick of the finger for us, but now we''ve been exposed to the eyes of the protoss, and we can''t tell when the protoss will send a large army."


    "Alas, these ten years are too long. Li Daoyou, is there no other way, such as trying to locate several people at a time?" Monk Kuzhi said.


    "Kuzhi Taoist friend, I also want to do this, but I really can''t do this. Although this heaven and earth Bagua positioning array is the anti heaven Jue array left by the supreme Taoist priest, it can position such anti heaven things as Tiangang and Disha, but at most one person can be positioned at a time."


    "If you exceed this number, there will be extreme disaster immediately. At that time, I''m afraid that the God of heaven will come personally, so you can only do it according to the rules."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Well, it''s the so-called greedy snake swallowing the elephant. Now it''s a great blessing to have this anti heaven array to help, more than ten years, more than ten years."


    Youlong suddenly opened his mouth. He looked more open and knew that this kind of thing could not be forced.


    Hearing what Youlong said, Wu Liang and others were still a little unwilling, but they had to accept it.


    "Father, I''m about to set off for the Holy Spirit hundred families. I''ll teach you and elder Shu Jingguang the Dharma of controlling this heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array. You can use this array at the right time to find those inheritors of Tiangang and Disha one by one."


    "As for others, those who can seize the time to cultivate will seize the time to cultivate. As long as you raise your cultivation to the peak of the emperor, I will have a way to help you become immortals."


    After stopping the operation of the positioning array of the eight trigrams tripod of heaven and earth, Li Mu solemnly instructed all humanity, and at the same time played a spiritual force and disappeared into the minds of Li chongtian and Shu Jingguang.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. They knew how important time was for them at present. This matter was not only related to their own safety, but also related to the future of the whole too wild world.


    "Li Mu, are we ready to leave now?" Youlong asked.


    "Well, I''ll leave right away, but before that, I have a few things to do."


    Li Mu said and flew out of the hall directly, and then came to the sky over the Tianting floating islands. Li chongtian and others followed him when they saw it.


    Floating in midair, Li Mu pinched out a Dharma with his right hand, and then the Jiuchong Tianbei flew out of the Lingxiao temple on the ground below. In a blink, it came in front of Li Mu.


    With Li Mu raising his hand and pressing it on the Jiuchong Tianbei, the whole fairy ruins suddenly shook violently.


    Then a scene that everyone didn''t expect happened. The Lingxiao temple on the ground below unexpectedly flew up independently, and soon flew over the center of the Tianting floating islands, and automatically suspended.


    Looking at the Lingxiao hall suspended in the air, Li Mu''s chaotic origin law ran to the limit, and then a colored light flew out of his body and fell directly on the roof of the Lingxiao hall.


    With a dazzling color light shining in all directions, a huge color tree with a height of 100 feet immediately appeared in front of everyone. It was the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment that had been integrated with Li Mu.


    With the emergence of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, a strange Taoist rhyme instantly spread to the whole fairy market. This rhyme contains the breath of three thousand roads. People can''t help but want to shut up enlightenment at the moment they feel it.

 Chapter 2202

    "This is an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. How did the master release it?"


    Looking at the enlightenment ancient fairy tree with dazzling light and changing colors in the shining sky, Niu Dali muttered with doubts.


    "He wants to keep the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, so that we can practice enlightenment in the fairy market world many times faster than in the outside world."


    Qinglong demon Zun guessed Li Mu''s idea, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    "With this tree, it is naturally beneficial to our cultivation, but the master is less guaranteed when he goes out. You know, the ancient fairy tree is not only used for enlightenment for its owner."


    Niu Dali said with some worry.


    "It''s all right, mu''er is now the cultivation of the true immortal realm. Even the general Shenshuai strong man is not his opponent. Even if he is defeated by those figures in the later stage of Shenshuai, there is no problem to retreat."


    Li chongtian was full of confidence in Li Mu, and he didn''t look worried at all.


    Looking at the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment standing on the roof of Lingxiao temple, Li Mu pinched his hands and then flew out of his body.


    This separation looks exactly like him, and the breath on his body is not much different. It is also the cultivation of the true immortal realm.


    After the separation appeared, he flew to the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment for the first time, and found a thick branch and sat down cross legged. Unexpectedly, he directly began to practice enlightenment.


    "You long, Kong Ling, sun Qitian, you three go to the Holy Spirit hundred clan with me, and the rest of you hurry up to practice!"


    When everything was ready, Li Mu shouted at Youlong and others.


    Kong Ling didn''t say much about Li Mu''s order. The three quickly flew out of the crowd and then came to Li Mu''s side.


    "Father, heaven and earth gossip tripod, but anyone who is destined can get what they need from it. You might as well try it all, and we''re leaving!"


    He said hello to Li chongtian, and then Li Mu opened a void passage with the Jiuchong Tianbei, and quickly flew in with Kong Ling.


    The wasteland is too big to imagine. Although Li Mu''s cultivation reached the realm of true immortality, he also walked through the void channel for three days before finally reaching his destination.


    This is a golden world, whether it is the sky or the ground. Looking around, it looks very dazzling with glittering gold everywhere.


    "This is the real dragon realm of your Holy Spirit? This is too dazzling."


    Although I have heard of the name of the real dragon world for a long time, Li Mu is still the first time to come. Even though his previous life eroded hundreds of rivers, he has never been to the real dragon world.


    "Yes, it''s so familiar. I don''t know how long I haven''t felt it, nor how many old friends I used to have."


    You long was obviously very useful to the smell of the world in front of him. He took a deep breath and his face was intoxicated.


    "No wonder it''s said that you Zhenlong like to collect rare treasures. It''s originally affected by the environment of your Zhenlong world. By the way, your Holy Spirit comes from the same source, and your Zhenlong world is here. I don''t know where the interfaces of other holy spirits are?"


    Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Our Holy Spirit hundred families are close together, and the cross-border transmission array is basically interconnected. Don''t worry, let''s go to the Emperor Dragon City first, and I will ask the Dragon Emperor to summon the chiefs of all families, which is better than running through interfaces."


    Youlong obviously had an idea long ago, and he suggested with a smile.


    "This is a good way, Emperor Dragon City? This name is really aggressive. Is this the holy city of your real dragon family, isn''t it far from here?"


    Seeing that Youlong had already thought about everything, Li Muxin was a little relieved, and his topic changed.


    "It''s not a holy city or a holy city, because this is the only city in the real dragon world. Our dragon race, including other holy spirit races, is small in number. Eighty nine out of ten strong people of our real dragon race live there, and it''s not far away. Let''s go now!"


    Youlong said and raised his hand to play a void passage. However, before they flew in, there was a loud bang in the distance, accompanied by a sad dragon sing.


    "What''s the matter? Something seems to have happened!"


    As the explosion came out in the distance, Li Mu and the four people all looked at the past, and at the same time, their powerful divine consciousness spread out in their bodies.


    "Damn it, how can people of Qingtian Sanshou clan come to my real dragon world!"


    Under the scanning of divine knowledge, Youlong''s face immediately changed, his body moved, and directly disappeared in place. Seeing this, Li Mu three people also urged the divine power to catch up.


    In just a few breaths, Li Mu and his four men came to the sky over an endless mountain range.


    At the moment, in front of them, there is a fierce battle. A yellow haired giant, which is thousands of feet tall, is fighting with three dragons. On the ground, there are dragon blood and incomplete dragon corpses everywhere. The picture looks very tragic.


    This thousand foot tall yellow haired giant is not only huge, but also has three evil heads. Even if one enemy is three, he also occupies the top. From the true yuan smell emanating from his body, his cultivation reached the middle of the emperor.

 Chapter 2203

    One red dragon and two purple dragons fought with the three yellow haired giants.


    These three dragons are not weak, and they all seem to have reached the level of the emperor in his early days, but there is still a big gap compared with the three yellow haired giants in the middle of the emperor.


    After reaching the holy level, even if there is only a small difference, the gap in combat power is very large, not to mention the existence of the emperor realm.


    Looking at the three giants who had the upper hand, as well as the incomplete dragon corpses and a large amount of dragon blood on the ground, Youlong suddenly became angry. He didn''t say hello to Li Mu and flew directly towards the three giants.


    "Roar!!"


    The sudden appearance of Youlong immediately attracted the attention of three yellow haired giants. His three heads roared at the same time and attacked with sound waves, shaking the three dragons who were besieging him out. Then he waved his mountain like right fist and hit Youlong directly.


    "Just a rat of Qingtian Sanshou clan, dare to fight me, you want to die!!"


    Before the mountain sized fist hit him, the Youlong opened his mouth and emitted a black aura, which then fell on the mountain sized fists of the three yellow haired giants.


    A strange scene appeared. As the black light emitted by the Youlong fell on the fists of the three yellow haired giants, the fists of the Yellow haired giants that looked very powerful melted quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist of the Yellow haired giant turned into a pool of dirty blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Not only the fist was melted, the Yellow haired giant''s arm was also rapidly melting, quickly spreading towards his body.


    The fist arm was melted, which made the Yellow haired giant scream again. His action was very agile. He pulled his right arm with his left hand, and then forcibly pulled down the remaining half of his arm and threw it on the ground.


    As soon as the half arm of the Yellow haired giant fell to the ground, it immediately melted into a pool of dirty blood, and there was not even a bone left. This made Kong Ling and sun Qitian, except Li Mu, change their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect Youlong to be so fierce and vicious.


    "He majored in the two laws of water and poison, and both of them have been cultivated to the realm of Tao, which is not more than half a step away from chaotic Tao. This person of Qingtian Sanshou clan is also doomed to die and meet such a evil star."


    Seeing sun Qitian''s surprise, Li Mu shook his head like a smile and explained.


    "He obviously uses the law of poison road. To tell the truth, I have always looked down on those who major in this law. In my opinion, poison road can''t be on the table. If you want to fight, you have to fight openly, but I didn''t expect that after practicing the law of poison road to this level, it would be so terrible. If it was me, I don''t know how to resist."


    Sun Qitian said with a complicated look.


    "Who on earth are you to interfere in the affairs of our Optimus Sanshou clan? You are not afraid of death!"


    After breaking his arm, the Yellow haired giant retreated more than a dozen steps backward. His eyes showed a fierce color, staring at the Youlong and shouting.


    The three dragons, who had been injured, hid in another direction and kept a safe distance from the Youlong. It was obvious that they did not know the origin of the suddenly appeared man in black.


    "Who am I? I''m a dragon!"


    He fiercely reported his home to the Yellow haired giant, and then the Youlong changed into a black real dragon with a size of thousands of feet, which looked several times larger than the Yellow haired giant.


    Looking up, a dragon roared, and then the black dragon transformed by Youlong waved its tail from mid air and took the initiative to fly towards the Yellow haired giant.


    The Yellow haired giant was stunned by the terrible dragon power emanating from the Youlong, and it was too late to dodge. Finally, the Youlong bit his upper body, and the picture looked extremely ferocious

 Chapter 2204

    After biting off the upper body of the Yellow haired giant, Youlong gabagaba chewed a few times, and then swallowed it into his stomach.


    In this way, the Youlong didn''t stop, and he swallowed the lower part of the Yellow haired giant, chewing it up and swallowing it into his stomach.


    "Roar!!"


    After easily solving an opponent in the middle of the emperor, the Youlong roared up to the sky, and the sound of its dragon singing shook the sky for a while, as if it was venting his anger.


    A moment later, the Youlong changed into a human shape again, and the three dragons hiding in the distance also changed into a human shape, two men and one woman and three young people respectively.


    "I''ve seen the elders in the clan. Thank you for saving my life!"


    As soon as they became human, the three young people of the dragon family flew to the Youlong and respectfully saluted the Youlong. At this time, Li Mu and the three people also flew over.


    "What happened? Unexpectedly, people of Qingtian Sanshou clan entered our real dragon world and killed so many people. With the strength of Qingtian Sanshou clan, he would never dare to violate the dignity of our dragon clan in ordinary days!"


    Youlong asked with an ugly face.


    "Elder, did you just return to the clan? I don''t know the details here? Something big happened to my Zhenlong clan. An organization calling itself the alliance of gods invaded my Zhenlong Kingdom three days ago. After three days of fierce fighting, the clan was seriously killed and injured!"


    Among the three dragon youth, a man in a red robe explained with a sad face.


    "Alliance of gods? I know that this is an alliance organization formed by those who follow the gods in the heaven and the world, under the leadership of the Protoss and chaos alien. It should also be their hands to wash the remote demon world on that day."


    Li Mu said with an ugly face. He searched the soul of Yizhen Shenshuai, and basically knew everything about this aspect.


    "How dare he dare to come to my real dragon world to be wild. Don''t he know that my real dragon clan has always been neutral to the outside world!"


    In fact, without Li Muduo saying, you long also knew that this matter had something to do with the protoss, and he said gnashing his teeth.


    "You Zhenlong clan showed neutrality to the outside world, but what is the actual situation? His Protoss guessed it. He moved his hand three days ago. It seems that this happened after my identity was exposed. Are you so smart that you can''t guess the reason?"


    Li Mu asked with a dignified look.


    "This... I see. His Protoss knows your identity, and also knows that you want to rebuild the heaven against his Protoss. Once you want to rebuild the heaven, you must contact the people of the anti God sect."


    "The nine ancestors of the 100 families of our Holy Spirit are themselves from heaven. They know that you will definitely contact the 100 families of our Holy Spirit at the first time, so they took the initiative!"


    Youlong immediately understood everything by Li Mu, and he became more angry.


    "It must be so, otherwise it can''t be so coincident." Li Mu nodded.


    "But the alliance of his God is too brave to attack our real dragon clan. Don''t he know that among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, our dragon clan is one of the most powerful races, not to mention that my holy spirit is one of the hundred races, and they fight against my clan, and other races will never stand idly by!"


    Youlong said gnashing his teeth.


    "Senior, since the war, we have sent a message of help to the Feng clan, the Xuanwu clan and so on, but we didn''t get a response at all. If we expected it to be right, the situation of other interfaces of my holy spirit Bai clan should be similar to ours."


    The red robed youth said with an ugly face.


    "Damn it, the pen is really big. This is to eat our entire holy spirit hundred families in one breath. This... Wood, what should we do now? I want to go back to the five color world to see the situation."


    Kong Ling said with a tangled face that although he came from the disabled world, he was still worried about the safety of his people because his ancestors came from the five colored peacock family of the Holy Spirit.


    "Don''t worry first. Now that things are like this, we have to think of a panacea. We need to know that although the Holy Spirit 100 clan doesn''t really have 100 races and 100 interfaces, there are dozens of interfaces. We can''t get busy at all when we save them one by one, and maybe we even have to get in."


    "I think so. We''d better gather people of all ethnic groups first, and then work together to fight the alliance of God. In this case, there may be a little chance of victory."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu said an idea.


    "The remaining evils of the dragon clan, leave your life!!"


    Before everyone finished the discussion, at this time, a void passage rushed in the distance, and then tens of thousands of people came out of the void passage

 Chapter 2205

    These tens of thousands of people are not from one race, but are composed of multiple races, most of which are Terrans, and their accomplishments are above the holy level, including dozens of emperor level strong people.


    "It''s Li Mu!!"


    As soon as he walked out of the void passage, someone among tens of thousands of people recognized Li Mu. These people were all from the alliance of God, and Li Mu is now the number one enemy in their alliance of God.


    "It''s so lively. You are all members of the alliance of God. You are really brave. Even the Holy Spirit dare to send troops to attack!"


    With a move in his body, Li Mu appeared in midair not far in front of the shenzhimeng army, and played against tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to welcome him, sun Qitian and Kong Ling also flew over and came behind Li Mu.


    "Senior, let''s go too. There are so many people on the other side. I''m afraid your friends can''t resist it."


    Seeing Li Mu''s three people, they dared to fight against the army of God alliance. The red robed man among the three dragon youth couldn''t help looking at the Youlong road.


    "Don''t worry, such a person is not Li Mu''s opponent at all. Wait to see a good play. At the same time, I also want to see how strong this guy has reached after breaking through the realm of true immortals."


    Youlong didn''t mean to help. He held his arms and looked like he was ready to see a good play.


    "True... Fairy... True fairy..."


    Hearing what Youlong said, the faces of the three young people of the dragon clan changed greatly. You know, even the strongest of his real dragon clan, he was half a step away from the cultivation of real immortals. They never thought that Li Mu''s cultivation actually reached the realm of real immortals.


    "Hum, although the 100 families of the Holy Spirit are powerful, it''s just like this in front of the alliance of our God. It''s you who don''t hide in the fairy market world and dare to show up. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Staring at Li Mu, the leader of the God Alliance Army, a middle-aged Taoist with half a step of true immortal cultivation, his eyes showed the opportunity to kill.


    "Tired of living? Well, it''s really tired of living. Unfortunately, I can''t die if I want to die now, but it''s you. I''m afraid you can''t leave alive today. Do it!"


    There was no meaning to talk nonsense with the middle-aged Taoist at all. Li Mu gave a cold order to sun Qitian and Kong Ling behind him.


    "What a big tone. Let''s see who will win today. Kill me!"


    Li Mu gave an order, and the middle-aged Taoist priest of the alliance of gods also gave an order. At that time, tens of thousands of people moved together, all urging the magical powers to rush towards Li Mu and the three of them.


    As tens of thousands of troops attacked together, for a time, the emperor''s instruments were in the air, and the law of the holy way was flying all over the sky, breaking the space. Once upon a time, a vast picture was formed in the sky.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    Facing the divine power attack of tens of thousands of people, Li Mu raised his hand and played a magic power of law. With a strange force of fairy law penetrating the void, the attacks of tens of thousands of armies of the God alliance were all fixed in midair, and then a burst of distortion and changes condensed into a ball of vitality, and finally collapsed from midair.


    As soon as Li Mugang disintegrated the attack of the God Alliance Army, sun Qitian and Kong Ling also moved. Their cultivation has reached half a step of true immortals. One person turned into a hundred foot huge five color peacock, and one person turned into a hundred foot huge golden giant ape, ferociously roaring into the God Alliance army.


    With a brush of five colored tail feathers behind Kong Ling, tens of thousands of sword Qi transformed by five colored divine lights immediately rushed into the army of the alliance of gods.


    Those whose accomplishments were under the emperor couldn''t resist the attack of Kong Ling at all. They were all crushed by the five color sword Qi, turned into a rain of blood, and the broken meat fell into the air.


    As for those above the level of emperor, sun Qitian became the target. The gold hoop stick in his hand was like a heavenly column. Even those who were in the middle of the emperor''s cultivation could not escape the power of his stick. In an instant, three figures at the level of emperor were killed in midair by sun Qitian with an iron stick.

 Chapter 2206

    With the cooperation of sun Qitian and Kong Ling, nearly 10000 God Alliance troops soon retreated, and nearly half of them were lost in just a dozen breaths.


    "Fight the saint ape and the multicolored peacock!"


    Looking at Sun Qitian and Kong Ling, who were powerful and defeated their own army, the middle-aged Taoist who was the leader of the alliance of gods, looked very ugly.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest opened his mouth and shouted angrily. A golden aura quickly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and then turned into a golden vertical eye.


    This golden vertical eye contains a force of Shinto law. As soon as it condenses from the middle-aged Taoist''s eyebrows, it immediately emits two golden lights of law, shooting at Sun Qitian and Kong Ling respectively.


    Facing the attack of the middle-aged Taoist, sun Qitian and Kong Ling, who were fighting the enemy, shook the enemy away at the first time and launched a fierce counterattack.


    A stick waved a heavy shadow of the stick, and the tail feather showed, sending out a round of dazzling five color light. The attack of sun Qitian and Kong Ling shook the light of the law sent by the middle-aged Taoist.


    With two roars, sun Qitian''s heavy stick shadow instantly collapsed, and the golden light of the law, with the strange and changeable power of the Shinto law, hit sun Qitian.


    Although the fighting Saint ape family had incomparable physical strength, and sun Qitian''s cultivation also reached the realm of half a true fairy, sun Qitian was still shocked by the golden light of the law, and then his body actually began to petrify rapidly.


    As for Kong Ling, relying on the anti heaven power of five colored lights, he was able to block the attack of the light of the golden law.


    "Dead monkey!"


    After blocking the blow of the middle-aged Taoist, Kong Ling immediately found sun Qitian who was rapidly petrified. In a hurry, he quickly rushed to sun Qitian''s side.


    "Damn, the power of this law is so strange. My body will be completely petrified!"


    Looking at the petrified body, sun Qitian''s face was extremely gloomy, and at this time, the army of the protoss, including the middle-aged Taoist, all rushed towards them.


    "Li Mu, why don''t you do it? If you don''t do it again, your two good brothers may be worried about their lives."


    Seeing that sun Qitian and sun Qitian were about to be surrounded and killed by the army of God alliance, you long was in a hurry and hurriedly looked at Li Mudao who stood by in mid air.


    "I won''t intervene. With these jackals, I don''t believe I can defeat them both, because they are my brothers and will never lose!"


    Knowing that Youlong wanted to make himself do it, Li Mu did not come forward, but deliberately raised his voice and replied to Youlong.


    I don''t know if he was stimulated by Li Mu''s words. Sun Qitian, whose body was rapidly petrified, suddenly lit up two golden auras in his eyes. Then he looked up and roared. His body rose from a hundred feet high to a thousand feet. He displayed the taboo magic power of the fighting Saint ape family, which was like heaven and earth.


    With the increase of his body size, sun Qitian''s petrifaction speed also became slow.


    A pair of crazy and murderous eyes stared directly at the middle-aged Taoist priest. Sun Qitian''s huge body swept with a stick, and he saw a large area of space collapse. Those God alliance armies whose accomplishments were under the emperor were all automated to fly ash.


    And Kong Ling also shot at this time. The five colored tail feathers on his back spread, turned into five sharp swords, and shot at the middle-aged Taoist.

 Chapter 2207

    Facing the attack of the five color lightsaber, the middle-aged Taoist flashed gold in his hand, and a golden flag suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This golden flag is about ten feet in size, and it is engraved with Protoss runes, which exudes the pressure close to immortal tools. It is impressively a half immortal artifact.


    Holding a golden flag, the middle-aged Taoist shook his hands fiercely, and a golden law storm suddenly swept out of the air, rolling all the five color lightsabers into it.


    "Break ten thousand laws with one force, break them for me!"


    As soon as the middle-aged Taoist rolled Kong Ling''s five color lightsaber, sun Qitian raised his hand and blasted on the golden law storm. The power of one stick was enough to shake the earth, and the golden law storm was instantly smashed.


    As the law storm was broken, the five color lightsaber sent by Kong Ling was unstoppable, and immediately merged from mid air into a five color sword light, which directly penetrated the middle-aged Taoist''s eyebrows with the potential of covering his ears in a flash.


    After the eyebrows were pierced, the middle-aged Taoist''s pupils were wide open. Before he could react, his head, together with the yuan God in his body, automatically burst open, leaving only a headless corpse, which fell to the ground.


    "Kill!!!"


    With the fall of the strongest one on the side of the alliance of gods, Kong Ling and sun Qitian then attacked the remaining Imperial figures.


    These emperor level figures are definitely top-level figures in those weak interfaces, but they are not worth mentioning in front of sun Qitian and Kong Ling, two half step real immortals.


    After dozens of breaths, the army on the side of the alliance of God was completely destroyed, not even a living person was left.


    Seeing that Kong Ling and his men had completely solved the battle, Li Mu moved and flew directly in front of sun Qitian, and then raised his hand to play a force of chaotic law, which resolved the petrification of sun Qitian''s body.


    "How about the two of you, how do you feel about fighting with the enemy forces of the alliance of God?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian and Kong Ling who have been transformed into human again, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "The weak ones are very weak, and the strong ones are particularly strong, which is difficult to deal with."


    Kong Ling said truthfully, and sun Qitian nodded accordingly.


    "Yes, it''s really difficult to deal with. The people of the alliance of gods are all composed of people who are against the gods in the universe. The strong ones, such as the middle-aged Taoist just now, are the strong ones in the awesome side even if he doesn''t join the Protoss."


    "But even so, he still joined the Protoss and did not hesitate to be someone else''s lackey. Do you know why?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Naturally, in order to become a God, the immortal road is blocked. If you want to live forever, you have to surrender to the Protoss. Otherwise, nothing at his level can attract him."


    Sun Qitian blurted out and made his debut.


    "That''s right, but only half of them are right. They join the protoss to become gods, but the benefits they can get from joining the protoss are not just immortality, for example, to improve their strength."


    "I don''t think I need to say more about the inside story of the Protoss. You also know that the petrochemical magic power that the middle-aged Taoist just used is a kind of taboo skill. He can use the taboo skill so easily that he doesn''t even have the slightest bit of backfire. It''s mainly because he can quickly adjust his body state by relying on the thousands of changes of the law of the Shinto."


    "So, in the future, the strength of the strong enemies we face will be far more terrible than the ordinary opponents of the same level. Today, let the two of you fight against the enemy alone. I just hope you can see this. In the future, you can''t take the enemy lightly and advance rashly."


    Li Mu said earnestly.


    Sun Qitian and Kong Ling nodded at the speech to show their understanding.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let me go to Dilong city to see the situation first!"


    Suddenly, the Youlong not far away opened his mouth, and he made a void passage. Then he took off with three young people of the Dragon nationality and went in. Seeing this, Li Mu and the three people also followed up

 Chapter 2208

    After walking through the void passage for about half a column of incense, Li Mu and his party came to a magnificent golden city.


    This huge city is cast like gold and built on a vast plain. There is no end to it when you look at it. Its grandeur is more than ten times larger than the largest city of cultivation Li Mu has ever seen.


    This golden giant city is the first city of the real dragon family - Emperor Dragon City.


    Although Dilong city was extremely magnificent, Li Mu and his party were not in the mood to look carefully at it at the moment, because there were scuffles everywhere inside and outside the city, and a harsh Zhenyuan burst, which was constantly coming from all directions.


    "God, Youlong, it seems that you are the first city of the real dragon clan. This is going to suffer. It has been attacked."


    Looking at the chaotic battlefield under him, Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    The Holy Spirit Zhenlong clan, in the past Li Mu''s cognition, is the most powerful race in the universe. Generally speaking, only they invade others, it is impossible for anyone to dare to invade them.


    But what we see now is that the powerful Ruzhen dragon clan was also invaded, and even the first city was broken.


    "Damn it, I don''t know what happened to this Dragon Emperor. It''s a shame that he can''t even defend the city!"


    Youlong''s mood was extremely bad. He said something gnashing his teeth, and then dispersed his divine consciousness and glanced in all directions.


    Although the Emperor Dragon City was very large, he soon found the target under the scanning of Youlong''s powerful spiritual power.


    There was an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. You long winked at Li Mu sun, Qi Tian and Kong Ling, and then quickly flew towards the center of the city.


    "You three can do whatever you want."


    He gave an order to the three young people of the dragon clan, and then Li Mu followed the Youlong and flew away.


    After flying for more than a dozen breaths, Li Mu finally arrived at his destination, over a vast golden square.


    This golden square is tens of thousands of feet wide. At the end of the square, there is a magnificent golden palace. This palace is the highest, largest and most spectacular in Dilong city. It is obviously the place where important people of the real dragon nationality live.


    But at the moment, Li Mu and others are not focusing on the magnificent palace, but a scuffle is breaking out in the square below.


    There were not many people who participated in the war, but only 11 people together. However, the cultivation of these 11 people was extremely terrifying, of which eight were half true immortal and three were true immortal.


    Under the scanning of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu found that four of the eight half step Zhenxian level figures were dragon people, including his old acquaintance, Ying Longwang Huang mang.


    At the moment, Huang Mang and other four people have their own opponents, but their opponents are not the same race. Obviously, they are strong people from all walks of life who take refuge in the alliance of God.


    As for the three immortal level figures, only one blonde old man is a dragon, and he is being besieged by two opponents of the same level at the moment.


    These two immortal level figures are both men. One of them is wearing a red cassock and looks like a middle-aged Toutuo. The other is a white haired Taoist. He holds a whisk, and every time he waves it, he brings a wave of immortal level law.


    The golden haired old man of the dragon clan is obviously at a disadvantage with one enemy against two. As for the battle group of Huang Mang''s eight people, it is barely evenly matched, and there is no obvious difference between upper and lowe

 Chapter 2209

    "You long, Li Mu, how can it be you!"


    He raised his hand and punched out a golden dragon shadow, shaking his opponent out. Huang mang looked up at Li Mu in the sky, his face surprised and happy.


    "Hahahaha, Lao Huang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect our brothers to meet again. It''s actually under such circumstances that I''ll help you!"


    You long and Huang mang are old acquaintances. Seeing that Huang mang found himself and others, you long didn''t mean to stand idly by, but turned into a black light and rushed directly into the battle group below.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Seeing that Youlong had joined the war, Kong Ling greeted sun Qitian, and then the two joined the battle group below, but they did not participate in the battle at the Zhenxian level. Obviously, they knew that the battle at that level, even if they did not play a role at all.


    Li Mu was not as eager to join the battle group as Kong Ling and others. He was still standing in the sky, staring at the Dragon elder and the two real immortal level strong men.


    The existence of Li Mu naturally attracted the attention of everyone, including the three real immortals.


    Seeing Li Mu''s face, the middle-aged Toutuo and the white haired Taoist all changed their faces, but they didn''t say much, but continued to fight desperately with the Dragon elders.


    As for the blonde old man of the dragon clan, he obviously knew Li Mu. After seeing Li Mu, he showed a somewhat complicated look, but in the face of the crazy attack of two opponents, he did not distract, but continued to fight.


    Long Yin roared into the sky, and the power of fairy level law traversed the void, breaking and reorganizing the space. Fortunately, this golden square has the power of array, otherwise it would have been destroyed countless times under the aftermath of the battle of these three real fairy level figures.


    "Hahahaha, old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao, you are nothing more than that. Your real dragon clan is not known as the strongest race in the world of heaven, and now it seems that it is the same."


    A dusting whisked the blond old man away from where he was, and the white haired old man sneered sarcastically.


    "Hum, it''s not a skill to be two to one. I''ve never been afraid of anyone to fight alone!"


    Holding his body steady in the air, the blond old man roared angrily. His cultivation has reached the perfect state of the early stage of true immortality, while the white haired old man and the middle-aged Toutuo have not reached the perfect state. If they fight alone, with the advantage of the cultivation state and the unique talent and magic power of the dragon family, these two people are not his opponents at all.


    "I don''t like to hear that. If there are two real immortal level figures in your real dragon family, you can just do it. The two of us will take it. By the way, as far as I know, there is an old guy named yinjue in your real dragon family, which is also a real immortal level cultivation, why don''t you see anyone?"


    The white haired Taoist asked with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s up to you. You Protoss lackeys dare to violate my real dragon world. Even if I die, I''ll make you pay!"


    With a cold hum of gnashing teeth, Jin Ao wanted to start again, and at this time, Li Mu in the sky suddenly fell in front of Jin Ao.


    "Jin Daoyou, don''t hurry to fight them first. I have a few words to ask them."


    As soon as he fell in front of Jin Ao, Li Mu stretched out his hand to stop the other party, and looked at the white haired Taoist priest and the middle-aged Toutuo at the same time.

 Chapter 2210

    "Li Mu, you did come. I know your cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, but you think with you, you have a chance of winning this battle!"


    The middle-aged Toutuo and Li Mu Huishou did not show surprise when they intervened, and the white haired Taoist priest sneered at the strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "It seems that you all know me. In that case, there is no need for nonsense. I ask you, what do you think of those who have joined the alliance of God?"


    "You also have the cultivation of true immortals. As long as you don''t provoke the protoss, I don''t think the protoss will provoke you. You say you''ll live a happy life. Why do you have to be the running dog of the protoss?"


    Li Mu''s face showed doubt, and his face showed a sad color.


    "Surnamed Li, you are too naive. Your cultivation has reached our level. Even if you want to stay out of it, do you think it is possible that the whole too wild world is under the control of heaven. We want to live a happy life, but do you think others will make us feel better?"


    Middle aged Toutuo sneered.


    "Since it''s hard, it shows that you don''t really want to be someone else''s lackey. In that case, why don''t you choose to defecte? I''ve rebuilt Tianting, and now I''m recruiting strong people from all sides. You have the cultivation of true immortals, and you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s not easy to cultivate until today."


    "I think it''s better for you to join our heaven. When the time is ripe, we will fight into the remnant world together, and then overthrow the divine realm and restart the immortal road. It''s better than being a lackey."


    Li Mu tried to persuade him.


    "Boy, you are really good at tricking people. You want to persuade us to betray the Protoss and let us join your heaven to deal with the protoss together. You are tired of living, but we are not tired of living."


    "What do you think you are, and what qualifications you have to fight against the protoss, and what qualifications you have to fight against the way of heaven? What if you are stronger than the four emperors of ancient times, and what if you are stronger than the great emperor of the sky, who dares to be higher than the sky. Isn''t it still the rise of wind and fire, and the curtain is dim and faint!"


    The middle-aged Taoist scoffed, and there was no intention of defecting at all.


    "Alas, it seems that you can''t listen to my advice. In that case, you can''t blame me. I also see that it''s not easy for you to cultivate. It''s a famous place in my too wild world. It''s only a few words. Unexpectedly, you don''t know good or bad, so you can only use my method!"


    Li Mu said, and a force of fairy law suddenly burst out in his body.


    Although it is only the initial cultivation of true immortals, because Li Mu majored in the law of chaotic origin, and also practiced the law of chaotic origin to a great success, the authority of the law he showed is much stronger than the middle-aged Toutuo and the white haired Taoist.


    "Li Mu, I know you''re powerful, otherwise you can''t survive the immortal robbery, but since you''re here today, you have to have the consciousness of leaving your life!"


    Seeing that a big war was inevitable, the middle-aged Toutuo hurriedly took out a jade amulet from the storage ring, and then crushed it.


    After crushing the jade talisman, the red cassock on the middle-aged Toutuo suddenly left the body automatically, and then turned into a huge red fire net from mid air, falling towards Li Mu hood.


    With the action of the middle-aged Toutuo, the white haired Taoist priest was not idle. He opened his mouth and spit out a blue bead, with a fairy level pressure, and the later one attacked Li Mu first.


    Facing the action of two immortals, Li Mu made an action that everyone on the scene didn''t expect.


    His right hand gently pointed in midair, and then opened his mouth and spit out a word "Ding". The magic weapon offered by the middle-aged Toutuo two people was immediately fixed in midair.

 Chapter 2211

    After fixing two magic weapons at the level of immortals, Li Mu opened his mouth and spit out a yellow light, which is the Eastern imperial bell of his original magic weapon.


    With Li Mu Xiu''s breakthrough to the realm of true immortality, the Donghuang bell has already become a supreme fairy weapon.


    With a wave of Li Mu''s hand, when the Eastern Emperor clock stood inside, a burst of immortal sound sounded.


    Then a strong suction surged out of the bell mouth, and in a blink of time, the red cassock and blue beads were received.


    "Ah! How is this possible!"


    Seeing Li Mu easily took their magic weapons, the white haired Taoist priest and the middle-aged Toutuo all changed their faces. They didn''t hear that Li Mu was incomparable in strength from the protoss, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu had been so strong.


    "Since you are willing to be the lackeys of the protoss, please follow my orders from now on. It happens that my heaven needs a group of loyal Dharma guardians!"


    He gave a grimace to the middle-aged Toutuo, who was stunned, and then Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air. A terrible suction that made life unable to resist immediately caught the middle-aged Toutuo, and then forcibly sucked them in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    It was another "Ding" word exit. Li Mu combined the law of time with the art of concentration, and gave the middle-aged Toutuo two people in midair in front of him. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spit out two drops of blood essence, displaying the mysterious chaos lock seal.


    The secret technique of chaos locking God''s seal was originally created by Li Mu. He practiced it with ease, and in just a few breaths, he formed two bloody Rune marks, which were branded on the eyebrows of the middle-aged Toutuo two people.


    With the integration of chaos lock God seal, the two middle-aged Toutuo, who were still struggling, soon calmed down, as if they had suddenly changed.


    "Jiukong leaves the boundary, red Casa Toutuo, empty cave, meet the master!"


    "Zhenwuluo realm, Haisha Taoist, nanmingzi, meet the master!"


    Respectfully saluted Li Mu, and the middle-aged Toutuo and the white haired Taoist announced their names.


    "Kongdong, nanmingzi, has a very strange name, which is quite different from the naming style of my Beidou world."


    He smiled at the red cassock Toutuo and the Haisha Taoist priest, and then Li Mu returned the blue beads and red cassock he had previously collected to them.


    These two magic weapons are fairy weapons, and fairy weapons are different from general magic weapons.


    Because the materials and costs of refining immortal utensils alone are too high, immortal utensils generally appear in the cultivation world, which are all the life magic weapons that are upgraded with the improvement of their masters'' cultivation.


    At present, both of them have become their servants, so Li Mu has no intention of swallowing these two immortal tools, otherwise this pair of red Casa Toutuo and Haisha Taoist are just, and the price will be fatal.


    "Li Mu Daoyou, it''s really an eye opener for Mr. Jin. I admire you, admiration!"


    Seeing that the two great enemies were actually subdued by Li Mu, the old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao quickly flew to Li Mu''s side, with an expression of shock and gratitude on his face.


    From Li Mu''s attack on the two of the red Casa Toutuo, to the two of them bowing to the throne, it took only a dozen breaths together. Although he has lived for many thousands of years, Jin Ao saw for the first time that someone had such a great magic power as Li Mu in the early days of Zhenxian.


    "Jin Daoyou is ridiculous. You''d better solve these great enemies first!"


    He smiled at Jin Ao, and then Li Mu raised his hand and played a blue vortex, which forcibly sucked all the four and a half real immortal level strong men from the alliance of gods not far away.


    These four people had already been seriously injured after a terrible battle.


    Li Mu was very relaxed about this, so he planted a chaos lock seal on the four people

 Chapter 2212

    "I haven''t been addicted yet. Why are you in a hurry!"


    With a flash of black light, Youlong and Huang mang all flew in front of Li Mu,


    Looking at the four enemies who became respectful after being accepted by Li Mu, you long had no good airway.


    "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll let them fight with you again, but this time it''s four to one, do you want to fight?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "I''m... Lazy to talk nonsense with you... Youlong has seen the old dragon emperor, elder Jin Ao!"


    Bai Li Mu glanced, and then Youlong saluted Jin Ao.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect you to come back. Good, good, it''s really my Lucky Dragon."


    Mianlu said with emotion, and Jin Ao patted Youlong on the shoulder, just like an elder talking to a younger generation.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to come to my real dragon world, but what I didn''t expect is that your cultivation has become so powerful. It''s amazing."


    Looking at Li Mu up and down, Huang mang said with emotion.


    "It''s not just me, but you''re not bad. It seems that you have perfected the cultivation of Tianlong jiuzhuan. It''s only a few years since we parted in Beidou."


    Seeing Huang mang again, Li Mu is also very happy. He and Huang mang have known each other for too long, and they have a lifelong friendship. They are real old friends.


    "Don''t make fun of me. When you came to the real dragon world, you saw such a scene. I''m sorry to bother you to help."


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the current Dragon Emperor Jinlin of my dragon clan. These are the elders Yin Feng and Lei Zhen. There is no need to introduce the old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao. You should also know it in your heart."


    Huang mang introduced Li Mu to the other three strong men of the dragon clan, who are all men and look old last year.


    "In the lower Beidou realm, Li Mu has met several dragon Taoist friends. This is my brother Kong Ling, born of the five colored peacock family, and this is my brother sun Qitian, born of the fighting Saint ape family."


    The three arched their hands at the golden scale Dragon Emperor, and then Li Mu introduced sun Qitian and Kong Ling to the public.


    "Five colored peacock, fighting Saint ape? Why don''t I know these two races, with you two strong men? Is it the old guy I''ve been closed for too long and ignorant?"


    Yin Feng, the elder of the dragon clan, looked strange. He was wearing a silver robe. He looked at least 80 or 90 years old and looked very old.


    "Yes, I''m also a little ignorant. The five colored peacocks and the fighting Saint apes have reached half a step of true immortality. There are only a few people. How can there be two?"


    As soon as elder Yinfeng said something, the Dragon elder named Lei Zhen also shouted.


    Lei Zhen was wearing a blue robe, and his body exuded a strong smell of Lei attribute law. It was obvious that he was majoring in Lei attribute law.


    "You don''t have to doubt, my two brothers, Taoist Youlong, know something. Although they are also the blood of the Holy Spirit, they are from the self mutilation world. This is the first time to come to your Holy Spirit''s territory, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Li Mu explained with a smile.


    "It turned out to be a friend of the disabled world. I was really disrespectful just now. What I admire most in my life is your people in the disabled world who dare to alliance with God and fight with clear knives and guns. I admire you all."


    Hearing that sun Qitian and Kong Ling came from the disabled world, Lei Zhen and several other dragon people suddenly turned their faces and hugged sun Qitian

 Chapter 2213

    "We all come from the same source, so don''t be so polite."


    "By the way, I wonder if several Taoist friends can elaborate on what happened. Why did the people of the alliance of God invade your Zhenlong clan? And what happened to the other interfaces of the Holy Spirit hundred clan?"


    To Lei Zhen''s politeness, Kong Ling shook his head with a smile, and then asked what he was most concerned about.


    "Yes, what happened? Why did the people of the alliance of God attack your Zhenlong clan for no reason, and they didn''t see other people from the Holy Spirit interface to help."


    Li Mu also asked.


    "Alas, I can''t say much about this matter, Huang mang. Let''s talk about it. With your friendship with Li Daoyou, you can explain these things."


    After hesitating for a moment, the Dragon Emperor Jinlin suddenly said to Huang mang.


    "It''s nothing to say. Li Mu, Qing Ling of the Qing Luan Department of the Feng clan, are you still impressed?"


    Huang mang asked Li Mu directly.


    "I have the impression that he and I are friends of life and death. You saw him before you came back, but he should have returned to the Feng nationality long ago. He also specially brought back yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, which can resolve the crisis of destroying your Holy Spirit."


    As soon as Huang mang mentioned Qingling, Li Mu''s mind showed Qingling''s figure, and at the same time, he remembered some past events.


    "You don''t know. It''s because of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian that this war began."


    "In fact, Qingling came back hundreds of years ago. All our ethnic groups were very happy to learn that he brought back yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian."


    "Since you know that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian can resolve the crisis of my holy spirit, Qing Ling must have told you what we want this yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian for?"


    Huang mang then asked again.


    "I know that yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian together can revive people who have long passed away. You mainly want to use yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian to revive your ancestors."


    Li Mu knew from the mouth of Qingling what the Holy Spirit wanted the yaochi fairy liquid and the nine color fairy lotus. He said truthfully.


    "You really know everything. What you said is right. We want this yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus to revive the six deceased ancestors."


    "After Qing Ling brought back yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, the top level of my holy spirit Bai clan invited the only three remaining ancestors out of the Customs at the first time."


    "As soon as the three great ancestors heard of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, they immediately began to prepare for the revival of the six great ancestors."


    "Because the number of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian is limited, it is difficult to revive the six ancestors at the same time simply by relying on the power of these two fairy level treasures, so the three ancestors thought of using the array to amplify the power of yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, so as to enhance the probability of reviving the six ancestors."


    "That array is called Dou Zhuan heaven and earth array, which also belongs to the forbidden fairy array. Because we didn''t expect that the number of yaochi fairy liquid and nine color fairy lotus would be insufficient before, and we weren''t prepared to arrange the materials for this forbidden fairy array, so for a period of time after that, all our Holy Spirit families were frantically looking for array materials."


    "We searched for this for hundreds of years. It was not until three years ago that we finally got all the materials needed for the formation."


    "As soon as the array materials were collected, the three ancestors arranged the Dou Zhuan heaven and earth array, and then the exciting array began to revive the six ancestors."


    "It is not possible to revive the six great ancestors in a short time, because they have died too long ago, and they are all extraordinary people of cultivation. This consumption is three years, and it is not over yet."


    "Until not long ago, people who didn''t know where the alliance of God got the news and knew that we were resurrecting the six great ancestors, so they came to the door with a large army."


    Huang mang carefully told the cause and process of the matter.


    "So it''s like this. I understand. It must be because my identity was exposed. The protoss knew that I wanted to rebuild the heaven and would definitely come to you to help the Holy Spirit, so they targeted you."


    "Because of this, they learned from some channel that you are reviving the six ancestors, so they launched a war."


    Li Mu thought about it before and after, and then suddenly realized the truth

 Chapter 2214

    "What''s the matter with the exposure of identity and the reconstruction of heaven?"


    Huang mang obviously didn''t know Li Mu''s real identity. He asked in doubt.


    Not only Huang Mang, but also the old dragon emperor, Jin Ao, Jin Lin and others showed doubts.


    "Oh, the thing is, I got the inheritance of the sky emperor and the water emperor eroding all rivers. Now I have taken over the fairy ruins world, and I have also rebuilt the heaven, ready to do a good job with the Protoss."


    "Originally, the protoss didn''t know this news, because I was contaminated with great cause and effect, and the secret of heaven was deceived, and even the Tao of heaven could not deduce my existence."


    "Alas, I never thought. Just a short time ago, because of my negligence, the protoss learned that I had become the Lord of heaven, so the protoss people stared at me."


    "It happened that I triggered the disaster of true immortals not long ago, because the law I understood was a little special, so the disaster I caused directly shocked the heavenly way, and the heavenly way sent one of his nine parts of heaven to kill me. Fortunately, my luck was good, and I successfully survived the disaster that was supposed to die."


    "In this way, I became the first person on the list of gods to be killed. They knew that if I wanted to rebuild the heavenly court, they had to involve all forces, and the nine ancestors of your Holy Spirit hundred families were the old part of my heavenly court. They knew that I would definitely come to you for help, so they attacked you in advance."


    "I guess the protoss discovered that you were resurrecting the six ancestors at this time, otherwise everything could not happen so coincidentally. In the final analysis, it all started because of me."


    Li Mu said with a guilty face.


    "It''s because of this. I say that my Zhenlong clan has always been neutral to the outside world. Why did the alliance of God fight against us this time? In addition to being afraid of our resurrection of the six ancestors, our feelings are also afraid of us joining the heaven. This is to cut off your arm in advance."


    Lei Zhen suddenly realized the truth.


    "This is probably the case. It''s you. What''s the situation now? Even the Emperor Dragon City has been attacked and occupied by the enemy. Although our Zhenlong clan has not many people, its strength is not weak. What''s more, people of other races, why don''t we see someone to support it."


    You long was afraid that Jin Lin and others would be implicated in Li Mu, and immediately changed the topic.


    "Alas, don''t mention it. The alliance of gods'' offensive is particularly fierce this time, and even launched some hidden backhands to mobilize some strong people who originally expressed neutrality but secretly became the Shun God sect. Their target this time is not our real dragon world, and all other interfaces have been attacked."


    "Alas, the strength of our Zhenlong clan is among the races. Even if it is not the strongest, it is enough to rank in the top ten. Even we have become like this. We can imagine the situation of the other interfaces."


    Jin Lin sighed bitterly and shook his head.


    "No, it''s time for life and death. Why don''t you see those old guys sleeping in the empty world come out!"


    Youlong seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.


    "Alas, those elders in the empty world have no time to attend to him. You don''t know, the battle to turn heaven and earth array is arranged in the space. Those elders are all helping the three great ancestors resurrect the other six great ancestors. Otherwise, my holy spirit will not be defeated so badly."


    Jin Ao said helplessly.


    "It''s not a disastrous defeat. Now that I''m here, there''s only one result for us, which is a complete victory!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu said with a sneer, and two cold lights lit up in his eyes

 Chapter 2215

    "Oh, Li Mu, are you so confident?"


    Looking at Li Mu''s confident face, Huang mang questioned.


    "It''s not confidence, but the victory is in hand. If my cultivation has not broken through to true immortality, I naturally dare not say such big words, but now that my cultivation has reached the realm of true immortality, I dare to say such words."


    "Listen, no matter what method you use, whether it''s killing or persuading surrender, give me the whole dragon world and all the people of the alliance of God in the shortest time. Go!"


    Li Mu said, and six people, including Taoist Haisha, who was planted with the chaos lock seal in front of him, ordered him.


    Taoist Haisha and others heard the speech, respectfully saluted Li Mu, and then dispersed in all directions.


    "It''s really you. If you do this, it''s equivalent to letting the people of God''s Alliance fight their own people. It''s much easier than us going around to kill those disabled soldiers of God''s alliance."


    Looking at the several people of Haisha Taoist priest who went away, Huang mang said with admiration.


    "Huang Mang, you are wrong. Taoist Haisha is no longer a member of the alliance of God, but our own people. They are made by my chaos lock God seal, and they will never betray me."


    Li Mu specially added.


    "Chaos lock God seal? What kind of magic power is this? How can I look the same as the demon servant of the real demon clan?"


    The old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao was obviously well-informed, and he felt the clue at the first time.


    "It''s the old dragon emperor in the end. As expected, my chaotic lock God seal is a magical power I created according to the demon servant seal of the true demon family. This magical power has miraculous effects on all heaven and all families except for chaos alien and Protoss."


    "Moreover, once I plant this chaotic lock God seal, I have almost no solution except me, unless I destroy its original God, or the God of heaven himself, the reason why I created this secret skill is to make those who follow the God school in the world of the heavens work for me."


    Li Mu didn''t treat the real dragon people as outsiders, he explained without reservation.


    "It''s so powerful, but is Li Daoyou exaggerating? There are countless miracles and secrets in the world, but I''ve never heard of anything that can''t be solved."


    "For example, many taboo magical powers claim to be invincible in the world, but under the five colored light of the five colored peacocks, it is still empty talk. All things in the world are mutually reinforcing, so how can there be no solution."


    Lei Zhen was a little unconvinced.


    "Hahahaha, whether Lei Daoyou believes it or not, in short, if I say so, I''m sure I''m fully confident. You''ll see the results in the future."


    Li Mu didn''t explain in detail with Lei Zhen, so he stopped the topic.


    "Li Mu, there are Taoist Haisha in the real dragon world. With the help of them and the presence of elder Jin Ao, there will definitely be no more problems. Let''s go to fight the holy world first. I''ve never had many people fighting the holy apes, and I''m afraid of accidents."


    Sun Qitian urged impatiently.


    "Yes, I also want to go to my five color peacock clan. I don''t have many people of my five color peacock clan. If it takes too long, I''m afraid I''ll be wiped out by the people of the alliance of God!"


    Kong Ling also opened his mouth and urged.


    "Well... Well, let''s go to fight the holy world first. I don''t know whether the cross-border transmission array in the city can still be used?"


    Li Mu looked at Jin Lin and asked.


    "Both sides of all the cross-border transmission arrays have been closed, and we can only open up a void channel in the past, but fortunately, my holy spirit is not far away, so it won''t take long to open up a void channel."


    "Well, Huang mangyoulong, you two will go with Li Daoyou and them for a walk. Anyway, you are familiar."


    Golden scale said to Huang Mang and Youlong

 Chapter 2216

    You long and Huang mang naturally have no objection to the order of the Dragon Emperor Jinlin.


    He winked at Li Mu and the three men, and then Huang Mang and Youlong jointly opened up a void passage, and flew in with Li Mu and the three men.


    Although according to the words of the Dragon Emperor Jinlin, the distance between the Holy Spirit and all walks of life is not very far, it took Li Mu and others nearly half an hour to get there to walk through the void channel.


    This is still under the condition that Li Mu deliberately uses his magic power to help people speed up, otherwise it is impossible to reach the destination in half an hour.


    The interface of the fighting Saint ape is called the fighting Saint realm.


    This is a somewhat dark interface. The sky is gloomy. Although there are three golden suns, the light emitted is not very bright, which is very different from the holy world of fighting in Li Mu''s imagination.


    "Huang Mang, the clan of the fighting Saint ape clan, I have heard that it has never been many. In some times, it is even handed down in a single line. I don''t know how many people there are in this generation."


    Looking at the slightly quiet interface in front of him, Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "The fighting Saint ape family is indeed a small number in the area of blood inheritance because of their fighting power. Some years are really handed down in one continuous line."


    "However, the ancestors had long expected that there would be a catastrophe for our Holy Spirit in this life, so the fighting Saint ape family also deliberately increased the reproduction of their people."


    "If you don''t count some old people who don''t appear in the world, there should be nearly 500 people of this generation of fighting Saint apes. Although they are small in number, they are all people with extraordinary combat power."


    "In particular, sunwudao, the current patriarch of the fighting Saint ape family, has enough combat power to rank in the top three among the 100 families of my holy spirit. Even the current Dragon King Jinlin of my family is not his opponent."


    Huang mang obviously knows the situation of the fighting Saint ape family very well, he explained truthfully.


    "It''s so powerful that even the Dragon King''s golden scale is not his opponent. In that case, the combat power of the Dragon King''s golden scale is not in the top three among the strong ones in the half step Zhenxian realm?"


    Li Mu asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, you don''t think that the Zhenlong clan is really invincible because of its strong comprehensive combat power. Let''s put it this way, the three clans, namely, the five colored peacock, the Xuanwu and the Phoenix, all have innate capital that is conducive to invincibility. If you really want to fight alone, even if the combat power is strong, there is no way."


    "It goes without saying that the five colored lights of the five colored peacocks are unbeatable. The impeccable defense of the Xuanwu clan is enough to make people headache. As for the Phoenix clan, they control the method of rebirth. This is the most powerful law of life under the heaven. People at the same level can''t kill even if they want to kill."


    Huang mang said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense first. Where is the gathering place of our fighting Saint ape family? Is there a huge cultivation city like your real Dragon Emperor Dragon City? Let''s go and see the situation first?"


    Sun Qitian was still worried about the attack of the God alliance, and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What kind of cultivation city? You fight the saint ape family. This generation of people can only have 500 people at most. With so many people, there is no cultivation city."


    "All the people who fight against the saint ape live alone. If you want to find them, you can only find them one by one. In this way, first go to the patriarch sunwudao and see how the situation is there."


    Huang mang said with a smile, and then drove Dun Guang to quickly flee in one direction. Seeing this, Li Mu and others also followed

 Chapter 2217

    Because they are all accomplishments above half step Zhenxian, the speed of flying and escaping is far from being comparable to that of ordinary cultivators, so it didn''t take much time. Under the leadership of Huang Mang, Li Mu and his party came to a vast range of mountains.


    Far away, Li Mu and others saw someone fighting in the air in the distance, and the momentum was not small.


    "Sure enough, something happened. Fortunately, we came in time. Let''s go!"


    With golden eyes, sun Qitian found the battle in the distant sky. He greeted Li Mu and stepped into the air. When he reappeared, he had come to the battlefield.


    Compared with the battlefield of the real dragon world Emperor Dragon City, the scale of this battle holy world battlefield is not large, and the total number of people is less than 10000.


    Although there are only 10000 people in the small number, the cultivation of these people is very strong one by one, especially the six people who are fighting in the sky are all half true immortals.


    Following sun Qitian, Li Mu also rushed to the battlefield. Like the real dragon world, the people of the alliance of gods are fighting with the people of the fighting Saint ape family. The difference is that they are not scuffles, and only the three people with the most powerful cultivation on both sides are fighting in midair.


    As for the rest of the two sides, they separated the two sides and confronted each other in midair.


    As Huang mang said, the number of the fighting Saint ape family is indeed small. It is less than 500 at all, and it is a little more than 300 together. Li Mu doesn''t know whether those who are not there are dead or are in other battlefields.


    "What kind of people are you? You don''t look like my God alliance!"


    With the arrival of Li Mu and others, someone from the God alliance soon flew over.


    This is a young man in a white robe. Although he looks young last year, his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    "Fuck your mother. If you don''t know Lao Tzu, you should know my hair!"


    Sun Qitian, who was originally staring at the mid air battle group, immediately shouted angrily when he heard what the white robed man said, and then a gold hoop stick in his hand appeared out of thin air. He didn''t talk nonsense. A stick with a breath of destructive law of force, he shot at the white robed man.


    The white robed man naturally knows that sun Qitian is a member of the fighting Saint ape family. After all, the golden monkey hair is the best proof, but he doesn''t know that sun Qitian and Li Mu are a gang.


    After all, Li Mu and others don''t seem to be from the fighting Saint ape family, nor did they come with sun Qitian.


    Facing sun Qitian''s attack, the white robed man immediately backed away behind him. At the same time, a group of people also flew out of the army of God alliance and rushed in the direction of Li Mu and others.


    "Lao Tzu is so big that you flies dare to invade my ancestral land for the first time. It''s really annoying for me to die!!"


    A stick rushed into the air and saw the army of the alliance of God coming towards him and others. Sun Qitian shook his body and became a thousand feet huge. His move was actually a big killing move of the heaven and earth.


    As his body grew larger, sun Qitian hit through the void with a stick and killed the white robed middle-aged young man in midair from a distance. Then he scuffled with the encircled God Alliance Army.


    "It''s agreed that the victory will be decided by three against three. Monkey King, since your people don''t behave well, then don''t blame me for being rude. Why are you still cold? Let''s go together!"


    He was fighting with a strong golden haired giant ape, and saw that sun Qitian, who was suddenly killed, actually made contact with his own people. A purple bearded middle-aged man with half a step of true immortal realm cultivation, ordered the God Alliance Army not far away

 Chapter 2218

    As soon as the purple beard middle-aged man''s order came out, thousands of armies of the alliance of gods who had not acted immediately moved together and killed in the direction of Li Mu and others.


    "Don''t be stunned, go together and fight with them!"


    Seeing that all the armies of the God alliance were out, sun Wudao, a golden haired giant ape who fought fiercely with the purple bearded middle-aged people, also gave a loud order to the more than 300 people of the fighting Saint ape family.


    "When!!"


    Before the people of the fighting Saint ape clan had time to start, Li Mu moved and flew directly into the air in front of the God Alliance Army, and then raised his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell.


    With a bell ringing from thousands of miles around, a powerful force of the law of time swept out of the Eastern Emperor''s clock at once, giving thousands of armies of the alliance of God in midair.


    "Ah!!!"


    Li Mu''s sudden move not only surprised hundreds of people of the fighting Saint ape family, but also stopped the six half steps of the real fairy who was fighting fiercely.


    You should know that the tens of thousands of armies of the alliance of God, although not too many, are all above the holy order, including more than 30 emperor level figures.


    However, such a large lineup was unexpectedly restrained by Li Mu''s move. This extraordinary means, even the middle-aged man such as monkey king and purple beard, felt unable to do it.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted loudly without paying attention to the attention of the public.


    As Li Mu''s voice came out, a mighty force of law shrouded the God Alliance Army.


    Enveloped by the power of Li Muyan''s Dharma followers, except for the more than 30 emperor level figures, the bodies of others in the tens of thousands of gods Alliance Army were all twisted, and finally the body collapsed, leaving only a group of original strength.


    Li Mu raised his hand and sucked in the air. Li Mu absorbed all the power of tens of thousands of sources into his field space. As for the only more than 30 emperor level figures left, Li Mu raised his hand and ejected a drop of blood essence.


    The blood essence ejected by Li Mu quickly turned into many in the air, and finally, with the injection of Li Mu''s chaotic origin law, it turned into more than 30 chaotic lock God seals, and disappeared into the eyebrows of these more than 30 emperor level figures.


    After a few breaths, the more than 30 emperor level strong men regained their freedom, and Qi Qi flew to Li Mu, saluted Li Mu respectfully without saying anything, and shouted "master" in unison.


    "This is impossible!!"


    Seeing his own army, Li Mu solved it by dividing five into two. Among them, more than 30 of the strongest emperor level figures also recognized Li Mu as the main one. A white young man in white in the three and a half true fairies of the alliance of gods exclaimed in an incredible surprise.


    "He seems to be Li Mu... Yes, he is Li Mu. No, he should be in the fairy market world!"


    The middle-aged man with purple beard recognized Li Mu''s identity, and he was also extremely surprised.


    "Do you three come and bow down by yourself, or let me do it?"


    Looking at the three middle-aged men with purple beards, Li Mu asked coldly.


    "What a big tone! I dare to make Bai Ze bow down to be my servant. What are you!"


    Being said by Li Mu''s extremely insulting words, the young man in white immediately became angry, and he changed into a giant white haired beast.


    The white haired beast looks a bit like an ape, but his nose is surprisingly large, occupying half of his face.


    Outside the white haired beast, there is a layer of white fog, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Chaos Baize, is actually this kind of chaos beast!"


    At the sight of the body revealed by the white haired young man, Huang mang immediately couldn''t help but exclaim, which could make his real dragon clan exist in such a shocking way. Obviously, it''s not an ordinary species

 Chapter 2219

    Hearing Huang mang mention the words "chaos beast Baize", Li Mu immediately frowned.


    Although he had never heard of Baize this kind of beast in this life, in his memory of the water emperor eroding Baichuan in his previous life, there was the information of this chaotic beast Baize. Not only that, eroding Baichuan had also personally fought with this kind of beast.


    Baize, a chaotic alien, is an alien with chaotic blood. Although the chaotic blood in its body is not as pure as that of the chaotic alien, its combat power is not weaker than that of the chaotic alien of the same order.


    The reason why he can have such a powerful combat power is that Bai Ze has a very powerful talent, which is called miasma of chaos.


    The so-called miasma of chaos is actually a kind of miasma, which is formed by absorbing a large amount of filth in chaos, that is, the white fog wrapped around the white haired beast at the moment.


    This chaotic miasma is the most filthy thing between heaven and earth. If ordinary people or magic weapons are stained with a trace, they will be dissolved and disappeared in heaven and earth in an instant. Even if their cultivation is far beyond Baize, it is difficult to resist this chaotic miasma for too long.


    It is precisely because of the terrible natural power of miasma of chaos that Baize''s reputation is so loud. In the past, if Baize, an alien beast, appeared, cultivators of both good and evil in the world would do their best to encircle and kill.


    Because Bai Ze is too powerful and has almost no natural enemies. Once his cultivation reaches the top, it is invincible, because even the Holy Spirit is not his opponent in the same level.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Ze, an alien beast, will not show his true colors easily when his cultivation has not reached the peak. Li Mu did not expect that Bai Ze, who has taken refuge in the alliance of God, would show his true colors in full view of the public.


    With a roar, the giant white haired beast, which was thousands of feet long, appeared in the air in front of Li Mu, and then it waved its huge fist like a mountain and hit Li Mu.


    Before Bai Ze''s attack, the layer of white miasma wrapped around the surface of his fist brought a trace of danger to Li Mu.


    With a move of spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang bell above Li Mu''s head immediately sounded a bell, and then a circle of yellow bell waves containing the power of the law of time burst out, rushing sideways towards the huge fist waved by Bai Ze.


    Accompanied by a loud noise in the void, Bai Ze''s fist and the clock wave pouring out of the Eastern Emperor clock collided in midair.


    What made Li Mu''s face slightly changed was that his immortal force of the law of time could not hold Bai Ze''s fist, and those yellow bells were all dissolved by the white miasma on the surface of Bai Ze''s fist.


    After dissolving the bell wave of Donghuang bell, Bai Ze''s fist continued to hit Li Mu, and the speed not only did not decrease, but also increased a lot.


    "Never let the miasma outside this guy touch his body or magic weapon!"


    Seeing a blow as strong as Li Mu, Huang Mang, who was not far away from Li Mu, immediately warned loudly.


    "I don''t believe that chaotic miasma can compete with my chaotic origin law!"


    Seeing that Bai Ze''s fist was about to hit him, Li Mu gave a cold hum in his heart, and then raised his hand to hit a powerful force of the chaotic source law, and hit Bai Ze''s fist.


    "Boom" exploded, and Li Mu''s power of chaotic origin law and Bai Ze''s giant fist collided head-on.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. The power of grey green chaos law and white chaos miasma intertwined and collided in midair, distorting all the spaces in all directions.


    These two powerful forces come from the same source, but their performance is quite different.


    Li Mu''s chaotic law is ever-changing, containing the power of all heaven and all roads, and the miasma of chaos represents the ultimate power of filth, which can filth and dissolve everything in the world, representing two different directions.

 Chapter 2220

    After more than a dozen breaths of stalemate, the power of chaotic origin containing the laws of the heavens still suppressed the white miasma of chaos, and finally turned it into nothingness.


    After losing the protection of chaos miasma, Bai Ze''s huge fist immediately touched with the residual force of chaos origin law.


    In the end, there was a big difference in the realm of cultivation. Without the miasma of chaos as a protection, Bai Ze could not resist the power of Li Mu''s chaotic origin at all. His right fist instantly burst, and his huge mountain like body also retreated more than a dozen steps backward.


    "This is the law of chaotic origin... It''s impossible. Even if it''s a chaotic alien, it''s impossible to cultivate a pure law of chaotic origin. How did you do it!"


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, Bai Ze couldn''t help but breathe out in surprise. His huge eyes staring at Li Mu were full of unbelievable color.


    Although he has obtained some information about Li Mu at the high level of the alliance of gods, Bai Ze is not clear about what kind of law Li Mu majored in. He only knows that Li Mu has been inherited by the water emperor eroding all rivers and the great emperor of the sky, and has entered the realm of Fairy ruins. He knows little else.


    With chaotic blood, Bai Ze knows much better about the law than ordinary cultivators.


    No matter what race, after embarking on the path of cultivation, it is based on the vitality of heaven and earth or spiritual spirit.


    When the cultivation reaches the level of the later stage of the true king, you can initially comprehend the law of the vitality of heaven and earth. With the improvement of cultivation, the level of understanding the law will be higher and higher, and finally enter the field of Tao.


    Different from the general law of Yuan Qi, the law of Yuan Qi can only affect the changes of the rules of the yuan Qi of heaven and earth in a small range, while the Tao involves all heaven and ten thousand Tao, which is much more powerful than the general primary law.


    Although it is very good for ordinary people to understand the level of the Tao, the Tao is only an intermediate law, and there is the original Tao above the Tao.


    The so-called origin principle, also known as chaotic origin principle, is the highest level of an interface principle. For example, the law of three thousand roads at the time of the founding of the world is of this level.


    If ordinary cultivators can practice a law to the level of the original Tao, it is enough to dominate one side.


    However, Li Mu''s chaotic law, which he majored in, can not only evolve the ten thousand Tao of the heavens, but also cultivate it to the highest level of the original Tao. Such a person is simply not comparable to the cultivators of the same level.


    As Bai Ze knows, even the chaotic alien with chaotic blood has a unique understanding of the law. That person who can hold several original principles is also a great existence.


    And like Li Mu, he can control the power of all heaven''s ten thousand ways, which are all at the level of the original Tao. There is no one in the whole too barren world except the heaven.


    "You don''t need to know how I did it, but I''m very interested in you. You have chaos blood and chaos miasma. You''re barely qualified to become my spirit beast."


    Li Mu didn''t have much emotional change about Bai Ze''s shocking words, he said coldly.


    "What, to take Bai Ze as a spirit beast?"


    "This tone is too big, too. Baize, a chaotic beast, can be called invincible."


    "Who says not? I''ve never heard of anyone accepting Baize, a fierce beast, in ancient and modern times."


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, even if they caused the discussion of many people present, especially those people of the fighting Saint ape family, their eyes looking at Li Mu revealed a very strange color.


    "It''s a big tone. You dare to say such arrogant words. If I die today, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Although Li Mu destroyed his arm, it was not a big problem for a person of Bai Ze''s level to regenerate his flesh and blood. He saw a flash of white light at the wound of his broken arm, and then an arm grew out again.


    After growing an arm again, Bai Ze immediately wanted to start, but Li Mu didn''t give him this time. He raised his hand and hit a powerful magic power in the space, breaking the earth.


    With Li Mu''s action, Bai Ze had not had time to react, and the whole body instantly collapsed. The miasma of chaos outside his body could not stop Li Mu''s attack at all.


    After the body burst into pieces, Bai Ze left a white light of origin in midair.


    Seeing that the light of the source showed signs of recovery, Li Mu stepped out and moved directly in front of the light of the source, and then condensed a chaotic lock seal, which entered the light of the source.


    With the chaos lock God printed into the body, the white source light shook violently, and finally completely quieted down.


    "The law of time, reverse the universe!"


    Looking at the white source light calming in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand and played a strong force of the law of time, wrapping the white source light.


    A scene that made everyone dumbfounded appeared. Under the action of Li Mu''s law of time, Bai Ze''s body quickly reorganized from mid air, and after only a few breaths, it changed from a mass of original light to human form.


    "Bai Ze has seen his master!"


    After turning into a human again, Bai Ze respectfully saluted Li Mu, making a difference.


    "Well, from now on, you will be my spirit beast. Bai Ze''s name doesn''t sound good. Your name is Xiaobai."


    Nodded at Bai Ze, and then Li Mu said something that almost surprised everyone present.


    "Thank you for your name, master. Xiaobai accepted it!"


    Bai Ze didn''t dare to disobey Li Mu''s orders at all. He arched his hand at Li Mu with a smile on his face, looking extremely respectful.


    "Bai Ze, you are crazy to recognize him as the Lord. You are betraying the alliance of God. You can think of the consequences without me saying more!"


    For the transformation of Bai Ze, the most emotional is the only two and a half steps left in the alliance of gods. One of the women in silver shirt shouted at Bai Ze loudly.


    "Yinling, zichi, you have been friends with me for many years. It''s better to listen to my advice and submit to my master. He is the new Lord of heaven, and has the strength to lead us to overthrow the alliance of God, kill the realm of God, and restart the road of flying Immortals. Don''t be stubborn anymore."


    In the face of the silver shirt woman''s shouting, little white face didn''t change his color, his heart didn''t jump, and his tone was calm and exhorted.


    "You... You''re crazy. You know how powerful the strength of the alliance of God is. Not only does it have the support of countless strong people from the anti God faction of the heavens and the world, but also Protoss and chaos aliens behind it. You think it''s his strength, Li Mu!"


    "Don''t forget how powerful the emperor of heaven was. He commanded the strong people in the heavens to return to their hearts, and there were nine invincible generals sitting down. But even so, it ended in failure. We have no choice. Don''t be stubborn!"


    Yin Ling, a woman in silver, said again, hoping to persuade her to return to Xiaobai

 Chapter 2221

    "It''s not that I''m stubborn, but that you''re trapped too deep. I''ll finally persuade you to turn around, otherwise my master won''t be merciful."


    Xiaobai still didn''t care about Yin Ling''s kind words, and he urged again.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want us to be traitors, there''s no way. Yinling, let''s go!"


    Zichi, a middle-aged man with purple beard, said, raising his hand to play a void channel, and then jumped in. Obviously, he knew that he was not Li Mu''s opponent and wanted to leave.


    Seeing that zichi escaped, Yinling also played a void channel at the first time and jumped in.


    "Want to go, I let you go!"


    Looking at the void channel that was about to disappear in midair, Li Mu glanced at the corner of his mouth, then raised his hand and sucked in the space. An invisible suction immediately gushed out of his hands and disappeared into the void channel where zichi and his men ran away.


    With two explosions, the void channel played by zichi and Yinling collapsed instantly, and then they were pulled back by an invisible suction.


    With one step of his right foot, Li Mu moved horizontally in front of the two zichi people. Before the two people spoke, he urged the calming skill to fix the two people in mid air. Then he followed the gourd and painted the gourd, and made two chaos lock God seals, which disappeared into the eyebrows of the two zichi people respectively.


    Under the effect of chaos lock God seal, after only a few breaths, zichi''s expression calmed down, and his eyes looking at Li Mu also became respectful.


    "Zichi visits his master!"


    "Silver spirit pays homage to his master!"


    As soon as his body was free, zichi and Li Mu saluted respectfully, and their attitude towards Li Mu was better than that of Xiaobai before.


    "There is no need to be polite. You will be the Dharma protector of my heaven from now on. When I overthrow the divine realm and restart the immortal Road, I will unlock the chaos lock seal on you and give you a freedom. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay."


    Waving at Yin Ling and Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Follow your master to the death and never look back!"


    For Li Mu''s guarantee, Yin Ling, including the League of gods, did not care much about more than 30 emperor level figures present, but said a very loyal word to Li Mu.


    Knowing that zichi and others would behave like this because of chaos lock God seal, Li Mu didn''t take it to heart. He waved his sleeve robe at everyone, and put everyone except Xiaobai into the domain space.


    "Thank you Li Daoyou for helping to calm the turmoil of our foreign enemies. The current patriarch of the fighting Saint ape family, sun Wudao, has thanked you here!"


    With a flash of golden light, sun Wudao, who turned into a human, and the other two half step true immortals of the fighting Saint ape family, took off in front of Li Mu, and all arched their hands and said thanks.


    "It''s nothing to mention. I was also invited by my friend, so I just arrived."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and pointed to sun Qitian on one side at the same time.


    "This Taoist friend... Is also a member of my fighting Saint ape family, but why have I never met him?"


    Looking at Sun Qitian, who was blond and looked basically the same as himself, sun Wudao asked with doubts.


    "I am indeed a member of your fighting Saint ape clan, but I was born in the disabled world and have not returned to the clan land, so it is normal for you not to know me."


    Sun Qitian explained with a smile on his face.


    "Remnant world... Are you the descendant of my second uncle and sun fan?"


    As sun Qitian mentioned his origin, an old grey ape beside sun Wudao couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    This old grey ape is one of the three half step true immortals of the fighting Saint ape family. His hair should have been golden, but because of his old age, he became like this

 Chapter 2222

    "Sun fan is my grandfather. Do you know him?"


    Hearing what the old grey ape said, sun Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up with two strokes of essence.


    "Of course, I know him. He and my Father Sun Bing are the direct brothers of a mother''s compatriots. However, many thousands of years ago, they left our fight holy world to travel. Later, I heard that he went to the disabled world and became one of the core figures of the ten thousand world alliance."


    "Is my second uncle all right? When he left that year, his cultivation had reached the late stage of emperor Zun. I think after so many thousands of years, he should have entered the field of Xiandao."


    The old grey ape asked.


    "Before I was born, he had fallen. According to my father, he was one of the three God marshals of the human war god family. Without defense, he was secretly attacked to death, and he pulled a god Marshal on his back before he died."


    Sun Qitian was a little sad when he mentioned his grandfather.


    "Fell... What about the people of your father and uncle, are they in the remnant world?"


    After being shocked, the old grey ape continued to ask.


    "My grandfather has only one son, my father, who also fell hundreds of thousands of years ago. I remember his murderer all my life. He is the ghost king, the son of Youdi, the Lord of chaos."


    Mentioning his father, sun Qitian''s mood became more sad, and at the same time, his eyes showed a fierce light full of hatred.


    "I didn''t expect that my second uncle had a pulse, and only you, the heir, were left. Fortunately, you returned to the clan today, and I think your cultivation is no longer under me. No one in the clan can match you except some of our old guys."


    "My name is sun Huang. In terms of seniority, you can call me uncle. You will stay and don''t go. If there is a person like you in our family, you will be able to thrive in the future."


    The old grey ape said solemnly.


    "Sorry, uncle, I can''t stay. I''ve joined the heaven, and I''m also one of the six demon saints of the remnant world alliance. In this life, I''m doomed to fight the protoss to the end. This time, I just want to come back to see my fight against the holy ape clan, and I definitely won''t stay."


    Sun Qitian shook his head with a smile and said.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it anymore? With your cultivation and qualifications, I can give you the position of patriarch."


    Seeing that sun Qitian was unwilling to stay, sun Wudao hesitated and asked.


    "The position of patriarch? No, I''m not interested. Instead, I want to persuade you to join my heavenly court. Let''s do it vigorously and return the clarity of this muddy world."


    "At present, the alliance of gods has targeted the 100 families of the Holy Spirit. They have learned that you are resurrecting your ancestors, so you will never be at peace. Li Mu and I are here to invite all families to join the heaven together. Only when we are united, can we overthrow the Protoss and restart Xianlu!"


    Sun Qitian in turn persuaded sun Wudao.


    "I know that the alliance of God has learned about the resurrection of the ancestor, but they can''t find the place of the resurrection of the ancestor. As for uniting against the protoss... I support it in my heart, but I can''t decide."


    Monkey King''s face was a little ugly.


    "What do you mean? Even you can''t decide. Who else can decide? You are the patriarch of the fighting Saint ape clan!"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Ancestor, if I could have done this kind of thing before, but as the three great ancestors left the customs and the resurrection of the other six great ancestors began, I could not have done it."


    "As early as hundreds of years ago, the three great ancestors ordered that as long as the other six great ancestors were resurrected, the 100 families of my holy spirit would be unified. How to go ahead at that time was up to them, and none of us could intervene."


    "Over the years, the heads of all our ethnic groups have privately talked about that there are no more than two possibilities for the ancestors to issue such an order. One is to gather the strength of all ethnic groups in an attempt to protect themselves. You know, the words of our Holy Spirit, a hundred ethnic groups and nine ancestors, even the alliance of God, dare not act rashly."


    "Another possibility is that the ancestors want to fight hard to support the disabled world. After all, many races among the 100 families of my holy spirit are anti god people, and the other nine ancestors and the protoss are dead rivals. However, even if it is possible, it will take some time to strengthen the strength of our Holy Spirit family, otherwise we will die if we go to the disabled world."


    Monkey King told a secret that his holy spirit would not be spread to the outside world.


    "I see. Your ancestors wanted to gather together to strengthen their strength, but you don''t know whether they want to attack or defend, so you can''t decide, right?"


    Li Mu immediately understood the intention of the originator of the Holy Spirit, and he said with a little meditation.


    "Yes, in fact, to be fair, if I choose, I will choose to attack or defend. I fight against the saint ape family, which was born for war. Protoss and chaos alien are like two mountains, which are dead on top of our heads. Do you know how much pain it is for our belligerents?"


    Monkey road said gnashing his teeth.


    Li Mu nodded at the words, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just when Li Mu was silent, sun Wudao suddenly changed his face, and then took out a round golden token from the field space.


    At the moment, the golden light is constantly flashing on the golden token, like a warning.


    "No! The air space was attacked by foreign enemies. How could this happen!"


    Looking at the golden token in his hand, sun Wudao couldn''t help but exclaim

 Chapter 2223

    "What, the empty world has been attacked? How is this possible? The place where the empty world is located is extremely secret. Even if it is a real fairy level figure, it doesn''t mean that you can find it."


    "Yes, almost all the people above the level of true immortals in the hundred families of my holy spirit are gathered in the empty world. In addition, there are three ancestors sitting in the seat. Although the alliance of God is as strong as clouds, it can''t be attacked in a short time. Now it''s incredibly urgent."


    As soon as sun Wudao''s words were spoken, sun Huang and another strong man at the level of half step Zhenxian spoke one after another. Both of them, like sun Wudao, had very ugly faces.


    "I don''t know, but now the messenger token of the air space is in urgent, which shows that the air space has indeed been attacked, and the situation must be extremely serious. We must rush to support it immediately."


    Sun Wudao said with a dignified expression.


    "Where is the empty world? We have been to the real dragon world before coming to fight the holy world. At that time, the Dragon Emperor Jinlin also mentioned the empty world, but did not disclose its specific location."


    Li Mu also attaches great importance to the situation of the empty world, which is the key to the alliance between the Holy Spirit and heaven. Once the empty world is lost and the resurrection of the Holy Spirit''s ancestor fails, the development of the situation will be extremely detrimental to heaven.


    "The space node of the empty world is located at the core of the intersection of all walks of life of our Holy Spirit, hidden in the depths of the nihilistic world, and protected by a very powerful array outside the boundary. Only the patriarchs of our Holy Spirit''s 100 nationalities have the way to enter the empty world."


    "Li Mu Daoyou, your cultivation is all powerful, and your combat power is far beyond our ability. Since you are here for my holy spirit, I hope you can help me. I will always feel great kindness to my holy spirit!"


    Sun Wu Tao asked.


    "Naturally, it must be the people of the alliance of gods who attack the empty world. I don''t share the same fate with the Protoss. Let alone hit it this time, even if I didn''t hit it, I will take the initiative to find them!"


    Li Muyi said in earnest.


    "In that case, let''s start now!"


    "I fight with the people of the holy ape family. Listen, the alliance of God deceives people too much. This is to completely break the foundation of my holy spirit family."


    "For millions of years, no matter what great enemy we have encountered, our fight against the holy ape has never been weaker than that of others. Today it is about the life and death of my holy spirit family, and we should not hesitate to fight, you say, yes or no!"


    The monkey king stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted at hundreds of people of the fighting Saint ape family.


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!!!"


    Fanned by the words of the monkey king, more than 300 people of the fighting Saint ape clan shouted in unison with excitement. Although the number was small, the voice was magnificent and powerful.


    Looking at the crowd with high fighting spirit, sun Wudao opened his own field space, and then hundreds of people all flew in.


    After all the clansmen were included in the domain space, sun Wudao quickly inspired the golden token in his hand.


    With a golden lightning flying out of the token, and then a golden void channel appeared in the air. Seeing this, Li Mu and others all flew in.


    It didn''t take much time for Li Mu and his party to fly to the end of the void passage and arrive at their destination, the empty world.


    Although the empty world is not very large, there is a strong aura between heaven and earth, which is ten times thicker than the general interface.


    As soon as they came out of the void channel, Li Mu and others felt the strong law fluctuation from one direction through their strong spiritual consciousness.


    "Sure enough, something happened in the direction of the Dou Zhuan heaven and earth array. Everyone, come with me!"


    After looking at the direction of the fluctuation of the law, sun Wudao said hello to Li Mu and others with an ugly look, and then quickly flew away. Li Mu and others followed closely.

 Chapter 2224

    Led by the monkey king, Li Mu and others soon saw nine towering peaks.


    Each of the nine giant peaks is thousands of feet high, and they are arranged in a ring. From a distance, they look majestic and look like pillars in the sky.


    At this moment, around the nine giant peaks, there are countless cultivators of all ethnic groups.


    These cultivators are obviously the people of the alliance of God. They are numerous and have surrounded the nine giant peaks, but they have not officially started.


    "This is Jiujie peak, the birthplace of the nine ancestors of my holy spirit family, and the supreme forbidden place of my holy spirit family. I didn''t expect that the people of the alliance of God could find it here!"


    "The Douzhuan heaven and earth array that resurrected the six ancestors is arranged in the Jiuzhai Valley under the Jiuzhai peak. It seems that the people of the alliance of God surrounded the Jiuzhai peak. What should we do?"


    Looking at those God alliance armies surrounding the nine giant peaks in the distance, sun Wudao asked Li Mu and others with an ugly face.


    "There is no war yet. I guess the people of the alliance of gods have not arrived yet. They are not sure to win Jiujie valley. By the way, how many immortal level figures are there in Jiujie Valley?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "Not counting the three great ancestors, there should be 15 people. These elders are the foundation of my holy spirit hundred families. After they entered the realm of true immortals, they all came to this empty world to retire."


    "At that time, the three great ancestors ordered to gather the materials for arranging the Douzhuan heaven and earth array. All the retired elders came out of the mountain. After gathering the materials, they returned to the empty world to help the three great ancestors revive the other six great ancestors. Except for the old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao of the real dragon clan, everyone was there, fifteen!"


    Sun Wudao said with great certainty.


    "Fifteen people... Plus three ancestors, that''s equivalent to eighteen true immortal level combat power. No wonder people who don''t get the alliance of God don''t dare to fight easily. Once so many true immortal level people all fight, they can''t be rivals at all."


    Sun Qitian sneered.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If it''s true, how can the empty world order be in an emergency? You don''t know that the Douzhuan heaven and earth array is a forbidden immortal array. Those ancestors of the true immortal level plus three ancestors are all in the array to maintain the operation of the array, so they can''t get away from it at all."


    "Even if you can get out, it''s only a few people at most. I think since the alliance of God can find here, it must have taken the patriarch of a certain clan, obtained the empty world order in his hand, and knew the way to enter the empty world."


    "In this way, the people of the alliance of God must know the situation of the empty world, so they dare to surround the mountain so brazenly."


    After meditating for a moment, sun Huang guessed.


    "It''s reasonable. Although the power of my holy spirit is not small, not every race is strong. There are also some races that are equivalent to weak races. The people of the alliance of God must have received the empty world order from their patriarch, and perhaps searched their souls, so they came to the empty world!"


    Huang mang also followed his mouth and shouted.


    "No, reinforcements have arrived, as if they were from the white tiger clan!"


    Suddenly, you long, who had not spoken, pointed to a direction in the distance and shouted out.


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu and others quickly turned their heads and found that a huge space channel suddenly appeared in midair not far from Jiujie peak, and then a large number of human figures flew out of the void channel.


    These people are as many as 70000 or 70000, and their accomplishments are all above the holy order. As soon as they fly out of the void channel, they show their noumenon, all of which are ferocious white tigers.


    The tiger roared in the mountains and rivers, and the sun and moon were shining. The army of the white tiger clan did not stop for half a silk, and all rushed towards the army of the alliance of God

 Chapter 2225

    For the white tiger clan suddenly killed, the army of God alliance reacted at the first time. They quickly separated more than 100000 people and killed them against the army of the white tiger clan.


    The number of people in the alliance of God is very large. Even if a part is allocated to deal with the attack of the white tiger clan, there are still millions of troops left.


    These millions of troops are not ordinary low-level existence, all of them are extraordinary and above cultivation, most of which have reached the holy level. They surrounded Jiujie peak, and did not deal with the white tiger people together, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roaring sound of fierce tigers continued to ring out, and the alliance of God and the army of the white tiger family were completely at war together. For a time, all kinds of true yuan lights continued to emerge, and powerful law waves scattered from time to time, creating a great momentum.


    "Do we want to help? Although the white tiger clan is powerful, it can''t hold each other. There are many people!"


    Looking at the battle group fighting desperately in the distance, Huang mang couldn''t help but ask.


    "If we take action now, the army of the alliance of gods will rush forward. At that time, not to mention that we can''t help the white tiger clan, we even have to take it in ourselves. Now the strength difference between the enemy and us is too wide, and it''s not at the same level at all. If we take action rashly, we can''t take advantage at all."


    Monkey King shook his head and said, he didn''t mean to start now.


    "What sun clan leader said is reasonable. What should the God Alliance Army be waiting for? The purpose of their trip is obvious, that is to capture Jiujie peak and prevent the resurrection of the noble ancestor. If we take action now, we will be passive."


    Li Mu agreed with what sun Wudao said. He shook his head and said, with no intention of making a move.


    "Li Daoyou, what do you say the people of the alliance of gods are waiting for? With their current strength, it is not necessarily easy to break through the array defense outside Jiujie peak, but it is absolutely possible to break through. Do they have backup?"


    Sun Huang asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, but if I guess, I should be waiting for more powerful foreign aid. After all, there are too many Zhenxian level figures in Jiujie valley. Although there are a large number of people on the side of the alliance of God, I feel that their Zhenxian level combat power is only seven people. It''s not practical to eat all the top leaders of your Holy Spirit family in one bite."


    "I just don''t know who their foreign aid association is. Now these are the powerful people of the alliance of gods who attract all races in the heavens. Chaotic aliens and protoss have not appeared yet. They are the real enemies."


    Li Mu said in a low tone. As soon as his words fell, a golden void channel suddenly appeared above the head of the God Alliance Army in the distance, and then seven people flew out of it.


    These seven men are all young men. They are wearing gold armor. In their respective eyebrows, they all have the unique seal of Shinto of the protoss, and all of them exude the law breath of the Shenshuai level. They are impressively strong in the seven Shenshuai levels.


    With the arrival of the seven God marshals of the protoss, at almost the same time, a gray void channel appeared from above the head of the God Alliance Army.


    After the gray void channel was condensed, eight people flew out of it.


    Although the costumes are not unified, these eight people also exude the breath of true fairy level rules.


    And the breath of law they emit contains a force of chaos. Only cultivators who practice the law to the level of the original Tao can emit such a breath.


    "Chaos alien! Damn it, this is not good. I didn''t expect that the Protoss and chaos alien actually shot, and so many real immortal people came at once. It seems that my holy spirit family is doomed today!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of fifteen true immortals, sun Wudao, sun Huang and others all looked dead, and Huang mang among them couldn''t help but sigh

 Chapter 2226

    "I didn''t expect that chaos alien and Protoss dispatched so many real immortal level people at one time. Fifteen plus seven people of God alliance, a total of 22 people, which is determined to destroy your Holy Spirit family¡°


    Looking at the fifteen people who appeared in the distant sky, the alliance of gods and chaos alien race, Li Mu frowned. Although he thought that under the heaven, it was basically difficult to kill his characters, but the number of enemies was too large, and it was different to form a siege.


    "This is already a very obvious thing. What should we do now? Even if all the people of my holy spirit are here, we can''t defeat so many real immortal figures, but we can''t watch Jiujie peak be captured!"


    Huang mang said with a worried face.


    "Come with me and break the ban!"


    As soon as Huang Mang''s words fell, a standing drink came from a distance, and one of the seven God marshals of the alliance of God opened his mouth.


    As soon as he ordered the exit, the millions of God''s Alliance armies surrounding Jiujie peak in an instant all urged the magic power to rush towards Jiujie peak.


    For a time, all kinds of true yuan Lingguang were in the air, and the forces of all kinds of laws danced disorderly, all falling on the nine giant peaks inserted into the sky.


    Although Jiujie peak looked ordinary, as the attack of the God Alliance Army approached, the surface of the nine mountains erupted into a dazzling colorful aura, blocking all the attacks that came close.


    "This array is really powerful. It can block the attack of so many people. You know, most of these people are cultivation above the holy level, and there are also many emperor level people. This is a real fairy, and it can''t withstand such rounds of bombing!"


    Seeing that the attack of the God Alliance Army was blocked by jiujiefeng, sun Qitian couldn''t help but open his mouth and exclaimed.


    "There are many fairy level arrays arranged on the Jiujie peak, some of which are still taboo fairy arrays, and the defensive power is naturally unusual. But if the current situation continues to develop, the array will be broken in a short time, which has to be under the condition that those fairy level characters don''t take action."


    "Once more than 20 true immortals work together, it will be faster to break the array outside the jiujiafeng."


    Monkey road said gnashing his teeth.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing the situation in the field getting worse and worse, suddenly, the sound of shouting and killing came from many directions. With a large number of spatial fluctuations emerging everywhere, the reinforcements of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit finally arrived one after another.


    The red flame rolled, the power of the fire attribute law traversed the void, and the reinforcements of the rosefinch family of the Holy Spirit killed the Alliance Army of God.


    Rapid without trace, the law of speed shuttles through the void with the law of yin and Yang. The reinforcements of the Kunpeng family of the Holy Spirit killed the army of the alliance of God.


    The waves were surging, and the power of the water attribute law was soft and hard. The reinforcements of the Holy Spirit Xuanwu clan killed the God Alliance Army.


    ......


    After only a dozen breaths, there were thirty or forty races of the hundred Holy Spirits, including Dragon Tortoise, Kui cow, Phoenix, real dragon, five colored peacock, Taotie, three eyed mastiff and so on.


    After the armies of dozens of Holy Spirit races were killed, they all attacked the army of the alliance of God.


    The army of the alliance of God was originally besieging Jiujie peak. With the emergence of a large number of enemies, they temporarily gave up Jiujie peak and turned to kill the people of all races of the Holy Spirit. A shocking war was imminent.


    "Don''t wait, now don''t wait!"


    With the participation of many races in the war, sun Wudao couldn''t help it. He opened up the space of the field, released hundreds of people of the fighting Saint ape family, and then took sun Huang and another half true immortal strong man to the battlefield.


    "This is really a war rarely seen in ten thousand years. I can''t help but want to fight!"


    Looking at the battlefield with loud cries of killing, sun Qitian took out his gold hoop stick and couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s kill it!"


    Huang mang wanted to rush to the battlefield with Youlong, but he was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Don''t rush to fight first. If you go to the battlefield with your fighting power, ordinary people won''t be your opponents naturally, but those real immortals can easily kill you. I''ll let you lead those people first!"


    Li Mu said, opening up his field space and releasing three people from it.


    These three people are all true immortals. Taoist Haisha and red Casa Toutuo Huang mang know each other, but Huang mang has never seen the demon ancestor Luo Xuan who wears a black robe and holds the dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife.


    "My God, who is this elder? I''m afraid this cultivation has reached the late stage of true immortality. This... This is too incredible!"


    The spiritual consciousness swept from Luo Xuan, and even if it was as strong as Huang Mang, he couldn''t help but take a breath. He felt a powerful and extreme pressure of the law from Luo Xuan''s body, which he had only felt on the ancestors of the clan.


    "Don''t talk. This is a god of killing. If you don''t agree with him, you will lose your life. He is the ancestor of the true demon clan Luo Xuan. In his heyday, it was a half step fairy King level existence."


    After pulling Huang Mang''s clothes, you long whispered in his ear.


    "Mozu, please bring all the strong people of Zhenxian level over there." Li Mu told the demon ancestor.


    Luo Xuan nodded when he heard the speech, and a bloody fierce light appeared in his eyes, followed by an unreserved explosion of monstrous power from his body.


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, Luo Xuan''s magic knife split across the air, and a bloody knife Gang spanning hundreds of miles, with the terror of destroying the sky and the earth, went straight to the God Alliance Army and cut it in the past. The momentum was so powerful that it completely shocked the God alliance and the Holy spirit hundred nationalities Army

 Chapter 2227

    "In the later stage of Zhenxian... It turned out to be him!!"


    Feeling the powerful breath contained in the bloody knife Gang, one of the seven God Shuai of the protoss recognized Luo Xuan''s identity.


    In the face of the knife Gang attack, the seven God Shuai shot at the same time, each playing a golden force of Shinto law, and converging into a huge golden shield from mid air.


    As soon as the golden shield was condensed and formed, the bloody knife Gang cut on it fiercely.


    Just listen to the "boom", followed by the earth shock, between the bloody knife gang and the golden shield, there was a circle of blood and gold energy waves.


    This energy wave is powerful and unparalleled. Even the strong ones at the level of half true immortals can''t meet the front at all. Some disciples of the League of gods who are closer are swept by this energy wave, and immediately turn into powder, without even making a scream.


    With the knife gang and the shield in a stalemate for a long time, a golden man in the later stage of the God handsome suddenly raised his hand and offered a golden seal. With a horrible Shinto breath, he severely hit the blood knife gang and completely smashed the blood knife gang.


    "That guy is the ancestor of the real devil Luo Xuan. Let''s go together and kill him first to prevent future trouble!"


    After breaking Luo Xuan''s knife, the protoss man who sacrificed the golden seal immediately shouted loudly, and then with six other gods, he quickly killed Luo Xuan in the direction.


    "Kill!!"


    The Qi of true demons rolled in his body. Luo Xuan, holding the unparalleled fierce knife dragon and Tiger God, slaughtered the seven gods in the opposite direction, and soon met the seven people of the protoss in midair.


    Although Luo Xuan''s existing consciousness was deliberately created by Li Mu, somehow, as soon as he saw the protoss, he inexplicably poured out a killing intention in the depths of his mind.


    Under the influence of this inexplicable killing intention, Luo Xuan''s killing intention was strong, and his various taboo magic powers came out together, and he was entangled with the seven gods without reservation, and a fairy level war broke out.


    "Damn it, the protoss people were brought here, but the chaotic alien people didn''t start. It seems that they received a dead order, that is to win jiujiefeng at one fell swoop!"


    Looking at those real immortal level strong men who were attacking Jiujie peak in the distance, Li Mu''s face was very ugly.


    Li muben thought that Luo Xuan could bring all the strong people of Zhenxian level to the alliance of gods.


    But he didn''t expect that only the seven gods were attracted, and the eight people of chaos alien race and the seven people of God alliance didn''t start. If it continued like this, Li Mu knew that the defense of Jiujie peak would be broken soon.


    "Boom!!!"


    A harsh explosion suddenly came from the direction of Jiujie peak, but it was one of the nine peaks in the sky. After withstanding a series of strong attacks by the God Alliance Army, half of the mountain was completely broken.


    As half of the mountain was broken, the nine huge peaks suddenly shook violently, and the nine color spiritual light emitted from its surface also became dim.


    "No, the defense of Jiujie peak is about to be broken. I can''t wait any longer. Even if I die, I''ll delay a little longer!"


    Huang Mang, Youlong and others saw the situation of Jiujie peak in the distance.


    Seeing that the array defense outside Jiujie peak was about to fail, Huang mang changed into a yellow dragon dozens of feet long, and then flew towards Jiujie peak with open teeth and claws.


    As Huang mang set out, you long was not idle. He also turned into his true colors. A dark and shiny black you long followed Huang Mang and went towards Jiujie peak.


    "You can''t wait any longer. Be careful. I may have no time to take care of your safety if I fight later. You are different from them. Once something goes wrong, it will affect the overall situation, you understand!"


    As soon as Huang Mang and Youlong started, Li Mu turned to sun Qitian and Kong Ling.


    "Don''t worry, although we don''t have the cultivation of Zhenxian level, it''s not easy for Zhenxian to kill us, but we can still run."


    Sun Qitian knew what Li Mu meant. He and Kong Ling were one of the heavenly Gang stars, which was related to the overall situation in the future, and there was nothing to lose.


    "Taoist Haisha, red Casa Toutuo, you go to help the demon ancestor. Remember, don''t fight hard if you can''t fight. After I solve the enemy over there, I will come back to help you!"


    He gave an order to the Taoist Haisha and the red Casa Toutuo. Then Li Mu moved and disappeared in place out of thin air.


    As soon as he disappeared, Li Mu appeared over Jiujie peak at the next moment, one step ahead of Huang Mang and you long.


    "I''ve heard of the name of chaos alien for a long time. It''s nothing more than that when I see it today. So many people can''t attack this jiujiafeng for a long time!"


    As soon as he appeared above Jiujie peak, Li Mu sneered at the fifteen strong Zhenxian level on the side of the alliance of gods, and at the same time he offered up the water emperor tripod.


    With the blessing of the law power in Li Mu''s body, the water emperor tripod automatically flew high into the air, and then a large amount of blue aura was scattered inside it, and gathered into a huge blue aura mask, covering the vast Jiujie peak.


    "Li Mu, it''s you!!"


    Although I haven''t seen Li Mu himself, the portrait of Li Mu has long been spread inside the God alliance. Among the immortal level strong in the God alliance, a disheveled yellow Taoist couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m Li Mu, the Lord of heaven, and the biggest target of your God alliance."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s go together with fifteen of you. I''m not afraid of Li Mu!"


    Everyone shouted at the alliance of God, and then Li Mu''s hands flashed, and he took out the Donghuang bell and the nine color cut immortal gourd

 Chapter 2228

    "What a big breath, I''ll meet you later!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually threatened to single out 15 people on his side, a middle-aged man in blue flew out of the alliance of God.


    Wearing a blue robe and long dark blue hair, this man doesn''t look like a human race, especially the smell of thunder attribute law emanating from him is even more powerful.


    With a sweep of spiritual knowledge, Li Mu saw through Lei Yi''s true cultivation. This person has reached the middle stage of true immortals, and his cultivation is the strongest among the original seven true immortals of the alliance of gods.


    The powerful force of law in his body surged, and Lei Yi quickly condensed a blue halberd in his hand.


    With one step of his right foot, Lei Yi rushed to Li Mu''s body like a blink. At the same time, he waved the halberd in his hand, took a harsh sound of breaking the air, and stabbed at Li Mu''s chest


    In the face of Lei Yi''s simple and crude attack, Li Mu''s left Donghuang bell automatically flew up, with a dark yellow gas, hitting the painted halberd stabbed by Lei Yi.


    With a bell ringing, Lei Yi''s Fang Tianhua halberd, which looked very aggressive, was forcibly blocked by Li Mu''s Eastern Emperor bell.


    At the same time, under the guidance of Li mulingzhi, the Donghuang bell suddenly sounded a bell, followed by a powerful force of the law of time, surging out of the bell mouth and sweeping up towards Lei Yi.


    "Xuan Lei Zhengang!"


    Before the force of the law of time came, Lei Yi suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. He saw a dazzling light of lightning suddenly appear on his body surface, and in an instant, a blue thunder light mask was formed outside his body.


    The thunder light mask looked very solid, wrapped the whole body of the thunder wing in it. As soon as the force of time from the Eastern Emperor clock fell on it, it was scattered by countless blue thunder arcs ejected from the mask.


    "The thunder of Xuantian, break it for me!"


    After blocking the blow of Li Mu''s Eastern imperial bell, Lei Yimian sneered again, and he opened his mouth, and a blue lightning flew out of his mouth, falling on Li Mu''s chest with a lightning speed, and exploded.


    The power of thunder and lightning overflowed, shaking all the space around Li Mu into powder, but Lei Yi didn''t expect that this was a fatal blow, but he couldn''t hurt Li Mu, and was blocked by Li Mu''s strong physical strength.


    "The law of force, heaven and earth fall!"


    The right hand quickly pinched the formula, and the power of chaos law in Li Mu''s body was quickly transformed into the power law. Then he hit Lei Yi with the ultimate source magic, and a yellow light with a terrible breath that could be called destroying the sky and the earth hit him.


    "Boom!"


    A bang spread from mid air, and was hit by Li Mu''s thunder wings, which broke the body in an instant, but was blasted by Li Mu''s blow.


    With the body being blasted, only a mass of thunder wing''s original force of thunder and lightning was left in midair.


    Just about to devour the original power left by Lei Yi, at this time, fourteen figures suddenly flew in front of Li Mu and blocked his way. It was the remaining fourteen true immortal level strong men of chaos alien and God alliance.


    "What a powerful law of force. You should cultivate it to such a level. It is worthy of being named by the heaven to kill!"


    Among the 14 people who stopped Li Mu, a middle-aged man with disheveled hair said coldly.


    This person''s face looks without any emotion. He is one of the eight strong powers of chaos alien, and his cultivation is also the level of the middle period of Zhenxian.


    "Hum, I''ve already let you go together, but I have to kill one first. What''s your peace of mind!"


    He gave a cold hum to the fourteen people in front of him, and Li Mu looked fearless

 Chapter 2229

    "We just want to see your strength. Do you think you can kill Lei Yi!"


    A middle-aged man with dark green skin sneered.


    This person is the only one of the eight chaos alien people whose cultivation reached the late existence of true immortals. He saw a flash of spirit in his hand, and a dark green gourd came out of his hand.


    Open the stopper of the gourd, and a drop of bean sized dark green liquid flew out of the gourd, with a strong vitality, and fell on the residual source of Lei Yi.


    The blue source light, which originally floated motionless in midair, immediately twisted and deformed with the dripping of dark green liquid, and finally turned into thunder wings again.


    "Thank you for your help. The noble''s spring of life is worthy of being the supreme treasure born from chaos. It''s really wonderful. It not only makes me instantly reunite my body, but also restores the damaged origin."


    He arched his hand at the green man, and Lei Yi, who turned into a human again, smiled and thanked.


    "Everyone is nominally his own, this is just a small effort, no need to thank."


    "Everyone, this guy Li Mu is the existence of the must kill order. Since we met him today, we must not let him escape. Let''s kill him first, and then break jiujiefeng!"


    Put away the gourd in his hand, and the green man greeted the crowd. Then he moved and disappeared directly.


    "Kill!!!"


    Before Li Mu could lock the whereabouts of the green man, Lei Yi and other 14 people immediately shouted and attacked Li Mu at the same time.


    Fourteen real immortal level strong men jointly launched an attack, and the force of the law erupted, which can be described as earth shaking, is not too much.


    I saw a powerful force of law crisscross the void, and with the momentum of avalanche, it rushed in front of Li Mu. The law afterwaves emitted alone were enough to shock the general emperor level strong into powder.


    Before the attack from Lei Yi''s fourteen people approached his body, Li Mu''s Donghuang bell soared, and a powerful force of the law of time suddenly surged out, holding the law magic attack from the crowd out of thin air.


    The law of time is one of the most powerful laws under the heaven.


    As Li Mu Xiu broke through to the realm of true immortality, the law realized the level of the original Taoist principle, and his power to control the law of time was greatly enhanced, otherwise it was impossible to defeat 14 people with one.


    "Destroy the law, break it!"


    Seeing that the attack of his people was blocked by Li Mu, a white haired old man with mid-term cultivation of true immortals in the chaos alien suddenly raised his hand and played a force of the law of destruction, completely destroying Li Mu''s time law of fixing the attack of 14 people.


    With the destruction of the power of the law of time, fourteen real immortal level strong men once again joined hands to play a magic power of the law, with an invincible terror momentum, directly approached Li Mu.


    "The law of destruction, vanishing!"


    Seeing the attack of the crowd approaching in front of him, Li Mu pinched the formula with his right hand and suddenly hit a record of ultimate source magic.


    This time, what Li Mu played was the law of destruction derived from the five ultimate primordial magical powers of Taoist Hongmeng. The power erupted was three points stronger than the law of destruction of the chaotic alien white haired old man.


    As the smoke dissipated, this kind of magic came out, and a violent and extremely destructive force instantly wrapped up the attack issued by Lei Yi and others. However, this time, Li Mu failed to disintegrate the magic sent by everyone, but could block it


    Just as Li Mu resisted the attack of Lei Yi and others, a dark green figure suddenly appeared behind Li Mu, and with a palm of his hand, he took a strong force of wood attribute law and patted on Li Mu''s back, which could not dodge.


    It was the green man who suddenly disappeared before that sneaked into Li Mu. His cultivation was as good as that of the late immortal. The power of his palm was extremely terrifying. He hit Li Mu staggered, and then a large stream of blood essence gushed out of his mouth.


    "The inheritor of the great emperor of the sky is nothing more than that!"


    After a heavy blow to Li Mu, the green man showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a large number of green vines condensed by the force of law appeared out of thin air, wrapping Li Mu''s body firmly.


    As Li Mu was entangled, Lei Yi and others increased the output of the force of the law, and broke Li Mu''s defense of smoke and cloud dissipation in one fell, followed by 14 powerful forces of the law, which fell on Li Mu unstoppably.


    Forced by a strong attack by Lei Yi and others, Li Mu''s body instantly fell apart, and then burst from the air, turning into a blood mist.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu''s strength is not as strong as that in the legend. I''m afraid. I thought he was very strong. It''s too untenable."


    After jointly blasting Li Mu, among the seven true fairies of the alliance of gods, a short bearded old man laughed with disdain on his face.


    However, before the long bearded old man''s laughter fell, a nine color knife light suddenly flew out of the void in front of him, flew to his body at an invisible speed, and circled his neck.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and the bearded little old man''s beard broke the lower half out of thin air. Then his pupils opened wide, and a big head was completely separated from his body

 Chapter 2230

    "Ah!! this is... This is the chopping immortal Throwing Knife!"


    Seeing the little old man with long beard separated, Lei Yi and others all changed their faces.


    General immortal level figures, even if their heads are cut off or their bodies are blown to pieces, will not be fatal as long as their origins are still there. At most, it takes a little time and energy to reunite their bodies.


    But Lei Yi and others felt very clearly that the little old man with long beard, who was separated by his head, had completely lost his life fluctuation. He was really dead.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this treasure. It seems that you are still a little knowledgeable!"


    With a move in his body, Li Mu came out of the air with a nine color cut fairy gourd in his hand.


    He was not killed by the previous joint attack of all people. On the contrary, he was not even injured at all and looked unharmed.


    "I didn''t expect this taboo thing to fall into your hands, but you think you can deal with so many of us with this treasure!"


    The green man of chaos alien said something gnashing his teeth. Then the green light in his hand flashed, and a nine story green wood pagoda appeared out of thin air.


    This green wood pagoda looks about the size of a foot. Although it is not big, it exudes a strong sense of chaos and a sense of terror that surpasses the late stage of Zhenxian.


    "Half step fairy King tool, you are really well prepared. You even brought this rare treasure with you. It seems that your intention is to win this holy spirit!"


    With a sweep of powerful spiritual consciousness, Li Mu clearly sensed that the level of the green wood pagoda was a half step fairy King instrument that surpassed the general fairy instrument.


    In the too wild world, the strongest person who can appear with the permission of heaven is the half step fairy king. Similarly, the half step fairy King tool also represents the peak of the magic weapon in the too wild world.


    Since the formation of the half step fairy king, there have been so many people in total, so the green man can bring a half step fairy king to this empty world. Li Mu can imagine the importance of the alliance of God to the Holy Spirit.


    "You''re wrong. I took the Aoki fairy king tower with me, not for the sake of this holy spirit, but for you!"


    Dragging the green wood pagoda, the green man sneered.


    "Oh, should I feel honored or unlucky? I can let you kill me with a half step fairy King weapon!"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Of course you should feel unfortunate, because you will soon die under this tower!"


    The green man said, raised his hand, and the green wood pagoda in his hand immediately spun and flew out, magnified to a hundred feet in midair, and then suppressed head-on towards Li Mu.


    "When!!"


    Before the Qingmu pagoda came close to him, Li Mu quickly controlled the Donghuang bell and rushed up to the Qingmu pagoda above his head.


    In Li Mu''s view, although his Donghuang bell has not reached the level of half step fairy king, it should not be a problem to block the attack of the green wood pagoda for the time being.


    However, to Li Mu''s surprise, he finally miscalculated.


    Just as the Donghuang clock was about to collide with the Qingmu pagoda, a dark door suddenly opened at the bottom of the blue pagoda, and then a chaotic blue light flew out of it, which sucked the Donghuang clock in.


    After receiving the Donghuang bell, the hidden door at the bottom of the Qingmu pagoda disappeared instantly, and Li Mu also lost all contact with the Donghuang bell at this moment.


    "How could this happen!"


    Li Mu encountered such a thing for the first time since his cultivation breakthrough to Zhenxian. He couldn''t help but cry out.


    Donghuang bell is different from the general magic weapon. This is Li Mu''s original magic weapon, and it is also the thing of his unity. Losing this treasure means losing 50% of his combat powe

 Chapter 2231

    After receiving Li Mu''s Donghuang bell, the green man raised his hand and took back the green wood pagoda.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the green wood pagoda on the side of the green skin man started, Lei Yi and others shouted in unison and launched an attack on Li Mu.


    The power of fairy law with different attributes crisscrossed the void. Lei Yi and others all took their strongest means and attacked Li Mu.


    After losing the Donghuang bell, Li Mu''s original power in his body was weakened by nearly half. At the same time, he felt powerless in the face of the attack of thirteen Zhenxian level strong men.


    With a gesture of raising his hand, Li Mu photographed the water emperor tripod floating over Jiujie peak.


    Under the crazy injection of the power of law in Li Mu''s body, the power of blue water attribute law rippled in the water emperor tripod, and impacted head-on towards the attack issued by Lei Yi and others.


    Although the water emperor tripod is an immortal tool for the water emperor to erode all rivers, with the weakening of the original power in Li Mu''s body, it failed to exert its ultimate power. The attack of the force of the law issued by Li Mu was broken by the divine power of Lei Yi and others.


    With the attack of the water emperor tripod broken, the thirteen immortal level magic attacks fell on Li Mu.


    Although his body was strong enough to be immortal, at the same time, he was attacked by 13 real immortal figures, and Li Mu''s body was still broken.


    This time, the green man didn''t give Li Mu a chance to be reborn. Almost at the moment when Li Mu''s flesh was broken, he offered up the green wood pagoda, and sent out a blue light, covering the origin left after Li Mu''s flesh was broken.


    Originally, even if his body was broken, Li Mu could quickly regenerate his flesh and blood with the power of his origin. But as his origin was covered by the divine light from the green wood pagoda, Li Mu was unable to regenerate his flesh and blood, and his original power was completely imprisoned.


    "Wood!!!"


    With a flash of color, Kong Ling, who was incarnated as a five color peacock, came to the battle group where Li Mu was.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s origin was imprisoned, Kong Ling, without saying anything, directly opened the peacock''s screen and sent out a huge column of five colored light, which rushed towards the place where Li Mu''s origin was located.


    "To seek death, a small half step really immortal, dare to fight in front of us!"


    Before the five color divine light emitted by Kong Ling approached the origin of Li Mu, among the seven chaos aliens, a beautiful woman in a charming black dress immediately shouted angrily. She raised her hand and flicked her fingers. A black spiritual light with a force of the law of death intercepted the five color spiritual light column emitted by Kong Ling from mid air.


    After being hit by the black force of the law of death, the spiritual light column transformed by the five color divine light suddenly stopped in mid air, and then the five color spiritual light column quickly changed into dark, and quickly spread to Kong Ling.


    With a sad cry, Kong Ling''s colorful body quickly blackened. After only a moment, the vitality in Kong Ling''s body began to die out quickly.


    "Old hole!!"


    The accident that Kong Ling encountered immediately attracted the attention of sun Qitian, the distant battle group.


    Seeing that his good brother was about to fall, sun Qitian jumped across the void and came directly to Kong Ling.


    With a wave of the gold hoop stick in his hand, a Golden Shadow of the stick shone on the sky, forcibly cutting off the black light column in front of Kong Ling, and then sun Qitian caught Kong Ling and turned into a human body again.


    "Lao sun, I''m going to die. You have to... Save wood... He''s our hope!"


    He grabbed sun Qitian''s right arm, and Kong Ling asked excitedly.


    "You won''t die. We have experienced so many battles and encountered so many crises of life and death, but each time we saved our lives, you won''t die!"


    Sun Qitian and Kong Ling have deep feelings, he said with a cry.


    "This time... This time it''s different. This is the death law of the original Taoist level. Even wood... It''s too late to save me... It''s a pity... There''s no my name on the stage, brother... I can''t fight with you anymore!"


    "Promise me, you must save the wood... In addition... You must take my body back to heaven... I want to see you pierce this day... Return this muddy world... A clear... Bright..."


    After Kong Ling said the last word with difficulty, his vitality completely dissipated, and at the same time, the origin in his body began to melt automatically.


    "No!!! Lao Kong, you can''t die!! how can we return the world to Qingming after you die!!"


    Looking at Kong Ling, who was no longer alive, sun Qitian roared up, his voice full of sadness and indignation.


    "You Protoss lackeys, you all deserve to die, all deserve to die!!!"


    Holding Kong Ling''s body, sun Qitian shouted angrily at Lei Yi and others with his murderous eyes. The spirit of the golden cudgel in his hand soared, and he was about to rush forward to fight with Lei Yi and others.


    But at this time, a powerful immortal power suddenly erupted in the Jiujie Valley in the distance, and then a nine color light rose from the valley, and a young man wearing nine color armor appeared in the sight of everyone

 Chapter 2232

    The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the whole battlefield. Millions of eyes looked in the direction of Jiujie peak, including the seven gods of the Protoss and the demon ancestor Luo.


    This young man in nine color armor looks only in his twenties.


    He was as handsome as a jade, and his whole body was full of heroism, especially his cold and arrogant eyes, which contained a sense of inborn and rebellious, as if no one in this world would pay attention to him.


    In addition, the law authority emanating from the young man''s body has not only reached the peak of the late stage of Zhenxian, but also contains nine breath of different attributes.


    These nine breath of laws with different attributes represent nine different principles of origin, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, death and the rare law of life.


    As soon as he appeared in midair, the young man in nine color armor glanced at Lei Yi and others. Then he took one step and came directly to sun Qitian.


    "You are... You are the ancestor!"


    Looking at the cold and arrogant man in front of him, sun Qitian couldn''t help but dry swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Although he had never seen the man in front of him, sun Qitian once saw nine portraits in a jade slip left by his father, and the person in one of them was almost the same as the man in front of him.


    With theout answering sun Qitian''s questions, cold and arrogant man raised his hand to play a strong force of the law of the life and disappeared into Kong Ling''s body.


    With the entry of the power of the law of life, the original power in Kong Ling''s body not only no longer dissipated, but also emitted a vigorous vitality in his body, which was already lifeless.


    Although the body recovered its vitality, Kong Ling did not wake up. He still closed his eyes, but he already had vital characteristics such as breathing and heartbeat.


    "One person has nine original principles, and even the most powerful life principle has been mastered. Are you... Are you one of the nine generals in Tianting... Proud general, Kong Xuan!"


    Witnessing the process of the cold and arrogant man resurrecting Kong Ling, the green man in the chaos alien couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Millions of years have passed, and I didn''t expect anyone to remember Kong Xuan!"


    Turning his head and looking at the chaotic alien crowd, the cold and arrogant man sighed indifferently.


    "If it was you, I didn''t expect them to really revive you!"


    Seeing the cold and arrogant man admit his identity, everyone of chaos alien changed his face, especially the green man, whose face showed a very fearful expression.


    At that time, the nine generals under the Lord of the heaven, the great emperor of the sky, were all the accomplishments of zhizhenxian in the later stage, and their combat power was against the sky. It is said that in their heyday, they all had the strength to fight with the half step Immortal King, especially Kong Xuan, who was an arrogant general, whose name was even more resounding in the realm of gods in the chaotic alien and residual worlds.


    Kongxuan, conceived in the chaos before the world opened, was born at the beginning of the founding of the world.


    Because he had been bred in chaos for many years, kongxuan was congenital proficient in the source law of the five elements. After his birth, the Buddha turned into a chaotic five color peacock, which was the first peacock since the founding of the Taihuang world.


    If from the time of pregnancy, Kong Xuan''s age is older than Tiandao, and he has chaotic blood in his body, he is actually a chaotic alien.


    The reason why the green man of chaos alien knows Kong Xuan is that Kong Xuan was once a person of his chaos alien world.


    In those days, because he had a great hatred for the Lord of the chaos alien world, you emperor, and was unwilling to let the heavenly way formulate the rules that he could not leave the chaos alien world, Kong Xuan finally killed the chaos alien world and joined the Tianting against the chaos alien world

 Chapter 2233

    "I didn''t expect that so many thousands of years have passed, and the people in the chaotic alien world are getting worse from generation to generation. So many people work together to deal with a young generation, and they actually have to rely on the power of the green wood fairy king tower to suppress it reluctantly, which is a disgrace to my chaotic blood!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s imprisoned origin, Kong Xuan sneered at the green man and others. Then he walked away from the void and walked in the direction of Li Mu''s origin.


    "You can''t let him help Li Mu out of trouble. He has just risen and hasn''t returned to the peak yet. Let''s go together and kill him!"


    At a glance, he saw what kongxuan wanted to do. The green man shouted at Lei Yi and others, and then led the crowd to kill kongxuan.


    A dozen real immortal level strong men fought together with great momentum, but in Kong Xuan''s eyes, he didn''t care at all, and even showed a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    "The way of thunder is endless!"


    "The principle of death is nine deaths without life!"


    "Destroy the Tao, and everything will return to the ruins!"


    Moving, the three real immortal level strong men of the chaos alien race rushed to Kong Xuan''s front first, and tried their best to play a powerful magic power of law, attacking and killing Kong Xuan.


    "With your cultivation at this level, you dare to fight in front of me. You simply don''t know what to do!"


    Before the magic attack of the three chaos aliens approached, Kong Xuan raised his hand and waved it, and a nine color divine light swept out immediately. Not only did it directly defeat the magic power of the three chaos aliens, but its remaining power also hit the three.


    Among the three chaos aliens, two of them were all the accomplishments of the middle period of Zhenxian, and the remaining one reached the peak of the early period of Zhenxian, but even so, their bodies collapsed quickly after they were hit by the aftershock of the nine color divine light.


    After the collapse of the flesh, the three chaotic aliens left a mess in midair, with the original light of chaos.


    Raise your hand and suck in the air. Kong Ling absorbed the light of the three original sources directly into his hand. At this time, the attack of the green man and others also approached Kong Ling.


    Although four people were damaged in a row, there were still 11 real immortal level figures on the chaotic alien side. Their attacks were more powerful than those of the three real immortals.


    Facing the attack of the crowd, Kong Xuan did not change his face and his heart did not jump. The nine color armor on his body rose sharply, forming a nine color aura mask outside his body.


    The magical powers of the chaos alien people, whenever they fall on the nine color mask, all melt and disintegrate automatically, and they can''t get close to Kong Xuan at all.


    With a move in his body, Kong Xuan came directly to a real immortal strong man in the alliance of gods.


    This is a middle-aged man of unknown race. Although he looks human, he has a pair of dark blue eyes. His skin is dark and he has no hair. He looks very strange. His cultivation has reached the early stage of true immortality.


    As soon as he approached the real immortal strong man of the alliance of gods, Kong Xuan raised his hand and played a nine color divine light, enveloping the other party.


    Although he had the cultivation of true immortality, under the cover of Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light, the dark skinned strong man of the God alliance didn''t even have time to make a scream, and his body became ashes, leaving only a black original light in the air.


    Put away the light of the source, Kong Xuan stepped out, and then came to a real immortal strong man of the alliance of God.


    This is a middle-aged man in blue. He looks obviously personal and his cultivation has reached the middle stage of true immortality. Seeing Kong Xuan coming in front of him, he quickly offered a fairy level blue flying sword and cut straight at Kong Xuan.


    Before the blue flying sword cut himself, Kong Xuan opened his mouth and spewed out a nine color divine light, rolled the blue flying sword and disappeared into his body. At the same time, his eyes burst with two sharp cold rays, directly penetrating the body of the middle-aged man in blue, turning his body into fly ash, leaving only a mass of origin.


    Knowing the source left by the middle-aged man in blue, Kong Xuan walked towards another enemy. Judging from the ease with which he killed the five real immortals in a row, he killed immortals like a dog

 Chapter 2234

    "Kong Xuan, look at my green wood fairy king tower!"


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was under the joint siege of more than a dozen true immortals, the green skin man of chaos alien suddenly offered up the green wood fairy king tower in his hand and suppressed it towards Kong Xuan.


    Kongxuangang rushed to an opponent, and before he could make a move, he saw that the king pagoda of Qingmu fairy was suppressed towards him. He immediately sent out a nine color light and took the initiative to attack the king pagoda of Qingmu fairy.


    Under the control of the green man, the green wood fairy king tower soared to a hundred feet in the wind. Before Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light approached, a secret door opened at the bottom of the tower.


    Accompanied by a blue light, it rushed out of the hidden door at the bottom of the green wood fairy king tower, and a face-to-face swept the nine color divine light emitted by Kong Xuan, and then inhaled into the green wood fairy king tower.


    After receiving the nine color divine light, the Qingmu fairy king tower did not stop at this point, but the offensive continued to suppress Kong Xuan.


    Seeing that his magic power could not do anything, Kong Xuan changed into a huge nine color peacock.


    The nine color peacock also looks hundreds of feet huge. Unlike the general five color peacock, he has five feathers of green, yellow, red, black and white, as well as four more feathers of different colors.


    Nine color plumes represent nine different laws respectively. These nine laws are not general laws, but laws that have reached the level of the original Tao.


    As soon as he incarnated, Kong Xuan unfolded his nine color tail feather, with nine different colors of divine light shooting out from his tail feather, and soon formed a nine color law light wheel from mid air.


    The nine color light wheel is tens of feet in size, and its whole body emits dazzling nine color spiritual light. In the distance, it looks like a nine color sun, which is extremely dazzling.


    Under the control of Kong Xuan, the nine color light wheel rushed up and rushed straight to the falling qingmuxian king tower.


    Facing the attack of the nine color light wheel, a blue light rushed out of the green wood fairy king tower again and fell on the nine color light wheel. However, the half step fairy King weapon of the green wood fairy king tower failed to succeed this time.


    After the blue light fell on the golden light wheel, it was immediately collapsed by the nine color divine light, which could not have any impact on the nine color light wheel at all.


    After breaking the attack of the blue Lingguang, the nine color light wheel did not reduce its offensive, recoiled on the body of the green wood fairy king tower, and rushed this half step fairy King device out.


    "Poof!!"


    As the green wood fairy king tower was rushed away, the green man of chaos alien immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Help me quickly, or we will all die!"


    Quickly summoned the green wood fairy king tower back, the green man greeted Lei Yi and the remaining eight people, and then combined the power of nine people to control the green wood fairy king tower.


    Prompted by the joint efforts of the nine real immortals, the Qingmu fairy king tower suddenly erupted into a half step fairy King level law pressure, followed by a blue alien figure condensing from the Qingmu fairy king tower.


    This alien figure doesn''t seem to be a Terran. He wears cyan armor, and his skin is covered with a large number of black stripes. In particular, there are a pair of black sharp horns similar to ox horns on his head, which gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Roar!!!"


    As soon as it condensed in midair, the alien figure raised his head and roared.


    With the spread of his voice, the whole empty world shook violently. For a time, a large area of space was broken, and the earth''s surface was cracked into countless ground fissures, a scene of the end of the world

 Chapter 2235

    "Aoki!"


    Looking at the alien figure that suddenly appeared, even Kong Xuan couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Hahahaha, Kong Xuan, I haven''t seen you for so many thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    Holding the Qingmu fairy king tower in his hand, Kong Xuan called the alien figure of Qingmu and looked directly at Kong Xuan with a sneer.


    "Hum, of course, I remember, but I didn''t expect that a running dog beside the emperor of you had also cultivated to the realm of half step fairy king. It''s really unreasonable!"


    Kong Xuan said coldly.


    "Kong Xuan, you can say what you like, but I never think my choice is wrong. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Although we have a long life and can be called immortal, we will also face the five declines of heaven and man restricted by the way of heaven."


    "We are not like our ancestors. They can soar to the fairy world. In this barren world, the half step fairy king is already the limit. I can''t help it!"


    Mocked by kongxuan, Aoki was not angry, and he replied calmly.


    "So you became the dog of you emperor, but you should also know very well that you Emperor himself is just a dog of the way of heaven. What''s the significance of giving up his dignity to obtain immortality!"


    Kong Xuan asked loudly.


    Aoki sneered: "meaning? Don''t you have to fight against the way of heaven like you, and finally be beaten by people to destroy the form and spirit, which is called meaningful?"


    "I''m not against the way of heaven. I just want to live with dignity. I just want to restart the road of ascension. It''s the way of heaven that cuts off my way out and opposes me!" Kong Xuan shouted excitedly.


    "I know your mind, and I can understand it, but in my opinion, you are stubborn. We are all chaotic blood. No one in the universe has a deeper understanding of the Tao than us, but you should know that in my too wild world, the Tao is the master!"


    "You want to provoke the way of heaven, and you can think of how to use your toes. Forget it. Come back with me. You know the emperor appreciates you very much. As long as you go back and apologize to him, he won''t investigate your fault in those years."


    Aoki said.


    "Hahahaha, let me go back and apologize to him. You want me to be his lackey like you!"


    "There is no turning back when I bow. Since Kong Xuan chose this road against the sky, I will go to the end, even if it is broken to pieces!"


    Kongxuan said, with the nine colored plumes on his back, a nine colored light flew out of the air and went straight to the front door of Qingmu.


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s stubbornness, Aoki reluctantly shook his head. He raised his hand and separated it a little. A chaotic light flew out of his fingertips and instantly fell on the nine colored divine light emitted by Kong Xuan.


    After being hit by the light of chaos, the seemingly powerful nine color divine light dissipated and disintegrated from the air.


    "It''s no use. Although I''m only separated, my life Lingbao is here, and I have the combat power equivalent to 50% of my master."


    "If you recover to the peak of that year, you may still be able to fight with me, but your current situation is not my opponent at all!"


    After breaking Kong Xuan''s blow, Aoki shook his head with disdain.


    "He''s not your opponent. What about us!"


    As soon as Aoki''s words fell, eight spiritual lights rushed from Jiujie Valley at the same time and came to Kong Xuan''s side.


    These eight people are male and female, old and young, but like kongxuan, they all exude a very powerful breath, especially three of them are older, a little stronger than kongxuan, and they are the other eight ancestors of the Holy Spirit 100

 Chapter 2236

    With the appearance of the originator of the eighth Holy Spirit, fifteen figures flew out of Jiujie valley.


    These people are all true immortals of all races of the Holy Spirit. Although their breath is not as strong as that of the eight great ancestors, they are not comparable to ordinary early true immortals cultivators.


    "Kill!!"


    As soon as the 15th true immortal of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit appeared, he immediately divided into two groups. One wave killed the battle group where Mo zuluo was located, and the other wave killed Lei Yi and others.


    "Yes, they are all resurrected. Let''s go together!"


    Instead of paying attention to the two war regiments where Luo Xuan and Lei Yi and others are located, Aoki, holding a fairy tower, declared war on the ancestor of the nine Holy Spirits.


    "Eat a stick of my old sun!"


    As soon as Aoki''s words fell, one of the ancestors of the nine Holy Spirits, an ape wearing a golden armor, danced with a golden cudgel and killed him.


    If Li Mu was present, he would recognize the golden ape. This is the golden skeleton he found near Qigen village in Beidou Tianji continent, which is the ancestor of douzhan Saint ape, douzhan.


    "You are the fighting general in the ninth Tianting war. I have never seen anyone who can practice the law of power to your level!"


    Facing the attack of the golden ape, Aoki showed a dignified color for the first time. The Lingguang of Aoki fairy king tower in his hand soared, and then he flew out automatically and collided with the ancestor of douzhan.


    "Break it!"


    With a wave of the golden stick in his hand, a powerful law of force crossed the void, and with the terror of destroying the sky and earth, it fell on the green wood fairy king tower.


    With a bang, accompanied by a golden and blue flash, a monstrous law afterwave surged into the sky, instantly destroying the space barrier above the empty world.


    With the destruction of the space barrier, the entire empty space began to collapse, and powerful space storms poured in from the nothingness world, and soon swept the entire empty space.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, and in an instant, such a colorful world will completely disappear. Millions of armies of the Holy Spirit and the alliance of God are still in the void one moment ago, and the next moment they come to the dark nothingness.


    "Ah!!!"


    A large number of screams continued to ring out, and some of the existence of weak cultivation was soon swallowed up by the void storm in the nihility world. When the scream completely stopped, the entire battlefield no longer existed under the holy order.


    When the cultivation reaches the holy level, it can barely resist the attack of the space storm in the nihilistic world, but the existence of the cultivation under the holy level cannot survive in the dark nihilistic world at all.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that the fighting ancestor was unable to do anything about Aoki alone, the other seven ancestors, except Kong Xuan, immediately attacked Aoki, and a peak level immortal war broke out.


    With a moving body, Kong Xuan, who did not participate in the war, rushed to the source left by Li Mu.


    Looking at the light of the origin left by Li Mu, Kong Xuan raised his hand and hit Li Mu''s origin with a nine color divine light.


    Although Li Mu''s origin did not dissipate, it was imprisoned by the blue divine light emitted by the Qingmu fairy king tower. With the rush of the nine color divine light played by Kong Xuan, the imprisonment of Li Mu''s origin was instantly lifted, followed by a surge of Li Mu''s origin, which quickly turned into human form.


    "Thank you, Master Kong Xuan for rescuing!"


    As soon as he became human, Li Mu announced his thanks to Kong. Although he had been in a state of imprisonment just now, his consciousness was not imprisoned. He saw everything that happened outside.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I ask you, have you been inherited by the emperor of heaven and become the new Lord of heaven?"


    Kongxuan didn''t say a word of nonsense. He asked directly, and his face looked speechless and dignified.


    "Yes, I have not only been inherited by the great emperor of the sky, but also controlled the Ninth Heaven monument. At present, I have also preliminarily rebuilt the heaven. I come to the Holy Spirit hundred families to hope that everyone can form an alliance and then fight into the remnant world together."


    Li Mu didn''t hide it, he told the truth.


    "Well, it seems that what brother Qiong Cang said was right. You are the only Lord who can fight against the heaven, but your cultivation is really too bad. Refine these for me!"


    He looked up and down at Li Mu for a few eyes, and then Kong Xuan threw a ball of colorful origin to Li Mu.


    This colorful origin is exactly what Kong Xuan left after killing those who were really immortal and strong before.


    "This... This gift is a little too big. How dare I?"


    Looking at the colorful source light in front of him, Li Mu was a little funny. Although it looked like this group of source, Li Mu took it out. It was the fusion of the source of six or seven real immortals, and its value was unimaginable.


    "What''s the cost? You refine these origins, and your strength is enough to improve to the late stage of Zhenxian. Then we can work together to defeat Aoki, otherwise we will all die!"


    Aoki''s expression was frozen.


    "What! You were the nine generals of Tianting at that time, and the nine people couldn''t beat him together!" Li Mu cannot set the channel.


    "You underestimate the half step fairy king. We have just resurrected, and our strength has not yet recovered to the peak. It''s not a problem to hold Aoki together for a while, but we can''t defeat him. Hurry up!"


    Li Mu was urged again, and then Kong Xuan moved and joined the battle group of the first ancestor of the battle

 Chapter 2237

    With the addition of Kong Xuan, the battle group, which was already fierce enough, became more and more intense.


    The nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit are all the cultivation of true immortals in the later stage. Although they have not yet recovered to the peak, they are extremely experienced in fighting, especially in the application of laws.


    The light of various laws continues to emerge, and powerful law afterwaves continue to spread in all directions, illuminating the dark nihilistic world.


    Although it was the joint efforts of the nine strong men, Kong Xuan and them did not prevail. Although Qingmu came separately, he had Qingmu fairy king tower in his hand, and was almost invincible from birth.


    Although there is only a small gap between the half step fairy king and the late true fairy, the gap between the two is not generally large. At least Li Mu believes that if he is in the realm of half step true fairy, and at the same time facing the nine Holy Spirit ancestors in the late emperor, he will only be hung and beaten.


    There was no waste of the time. Li Mu opened his mouth and sucked in colorful light of the origin of the sixorseven real immortals in front of the him to see his body.


    As soon as the colorful source light entered the body, even if the flesh was as strong as plum wood, he couldn''t help shaking. Many cracks appeared on the surface of his skin, looking like the flesh was about to collapse.


    Without paying any attention to his physical condition, Li Mu sat cross legged in the void. The power of the chaotic origin law in his body turned to the limit, and then quickly transformed into the chaotic phagocytosis law, and began to absorb the power of the colorful origin crazily.


    With the passage of time, Li Mu tried his best, and the source of color in his body was soon completely swallowed and transformed, and finally integrated into his own source.


    It devoured the origin of sixorseven strong immortals. Li Mu''s cultivation has soared from the early days of true immortality to the mid-term of true immortality.


    When the last source of power in his body was refined, Li Mu slightly opened his eyes with disappointment from crossing his knees and closing his eyes. He looked at the chaotic battlefield of fierce battles everywhere, and then flew to the battle group where Mo zuluo was located.


    The seven gods of the protoss who fought with Mo zuluo are not ordinary gods. Most of them are in the middle stage of gods, but also in the later stage.


    Although nearly half of the fifteen true immortals of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit were allocated to support Luo Xuan, they did not achieve any substantive results.


    This is not because the true immortals of Luo Xuan and the Holy Spirit are too weak, but because the Shenshuai level of the protoss, the Shinto law is too abnormal, Luo Xuan and others are difficult to completely destroy it.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a fierce knife in his hand, the dragon and Tiger God split across the air. Luo Xuan was angry and powerful. With a knife, he cut a Protoss man in the middle of the God handsome into two parts.


    However, Luo Xuan was angry that after being cut in two by his knife, the God handsome immediately reorganized his body and quickly healed. In addition to the loss of the Shinto origin in his body, the other party was unscathed.


    "It''s not so easy to kill Ben Shenshuai. The origins of the seven of us are connected. Unless you have the ability to kill the seven of us at the same time, you will never kill me, hahahaha!!"


    As soon as the body was reorganized, the protoss man burst into laughter.


    "Well, let me have a try!"


    Moving, Li Mu came directly to the protoss man Luo Xuan was facing.


    "Li Mu, take your fate!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly appeared in front of him, the protoss man''s hand flashed gold, and a golden ancient clock appeared in front of him

 Chapter 2238

    Although the golden ancient clock is only a few feet in size, it exudes a Shinto atmosphere comparable to that of the late real fairy, which is a real fairy level artifact.


    "When!!"


    As soon as the golden ancient clock was offered, the protoss man played a strong force of Shinto law, and fell into the ancient clock. Then the ancient clock rang for a long time, and circles of golden bell waves poured out of it, straight to Li Mu.


    These golden clocks not only contain the breath of the law of time, but also integrate the destructive law of destruction, which is enough to kill the real immortals in an instant.


    However, in the face of the attack of the golden bell wave, Li Muli didn''t dodge in situ, letting the golden bell wave fall on his body in circles.


    While under the attack of the golden bell wave, the lights of various laws in Li Mu''s body flickered alternately. Behind it, a simple and vigorous colored old tree slowly condensed out.


    This old tree is only more than ten feet tall, with 3000 leaves of various colors. It is the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    With the condensation of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly burst out with two colorful divine lights, like two scabbard swords, which fell on the golden ancient clock.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, the golden ancient clock was shot by the colored magic light and exploded on the spot. A golden law afterwave generated after its explosion shrouded its owner, the protoss man.


    "Ah!!"


    Screams and wails sounded. After the protoss man was swept by the aftermath of the law, his body began to age rapidly. After only a few breaths, he changed from a young man to a white haired old man.


    Raise your hand and write down the law of destruction. Li Mu turns the aging Protoss man into fly ash, leaving only a golden Shinto origin in mid air.


    Before Li Mu could do it again in time, the golden origin left by the protoss man showed signs of turning into a human again under the golden light.


    Li Mu was very clear that this was the protoss man''s desire to take advantage of the origin to regenerate, but he did not give the other party this opportunity. He opened his mouth and sucked a force of devouring the law out of his mouth quickly, and a face-to-face inhaled the golden origin left by the protoss man into his mouth.


    As the origin of a Protoss in the middle of the Shenshuai period was inhaled, the enlightenment ancient fairy tree behind Li Mu immediately flew back into his body, and the chaotic power of the origin in his body operated, digesting the origin of the protoss man in an instant.


    After digesting the origin of the protoss man, although Li Mu didn''t promote his cultivation to the later stage of the true fairy, he pushed his cultivation to the perfect state of the middle stage of the true fairy.


    "Master, this one is also for you!"


    Li Mu had just digested the origin of a Protoss, Luo he suddenly shouted not far away, and then hit a golden light of the origin and flew to Li Mu, but it was a Protoss left by Luo He who destroyed his body.


    "Just in time!!!"


    Seeing that Luo Xuan brought the "food" to the door, Li Mu''s face was overjoyed, and he was not polite. He took another breath of this golden origin.


    "Here we go again!!"


    Before the source in the body was digested, Luo Xuan cut off the two God marshals with a knife, and hit Li Mu again before his source turned into a human form.


    "Swallow the law, swallow the world with Qi!"


    Seeing that there were two groups of fairy level origins, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank loudly. His body quickly twisted and changed into an ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Then he swallowed the two groups of golden origins flying in the face directly into the trunk and quickly digested them.


    "Ah!!!"


    Four companions were damaged in a row, and the remaining three God Shuai of the protoss all showed fear. The seven of them were originally difficult to kill, but they didn''t expect to encounter the evil star Li Mu.


    The original immortal level characters will not die as long as the origin does not die. They can reunite their bodies with the help of the origin, especially the Protoss. With the mystery of the Shinto law, they can reunite their bodies quickly.


    But these Protoss didn''t expect that Li Mu could swallow the origin and quickly turn it into his own use.


    In general, it is very difficult to dissolve the source of others for your own use, that is, the cultivator majoring in the law of swallowing can barely do it, but even so, there are many restrictions.


    First of all, the other party''s original power must be weaker than himself, and the weaker it is, the better. Secondly, it will take a long time, especially refining the immortal''s original power. In addition to spending a lot of time, it will also have to cultivate the devouring law to the level of the original Tao to barely do it.


    The reason why Li Mu can quickly devour and dissolve the origin of the same level cultivator is that he integrates the enlightenment ancient fairy tree, and the origin of any attribute can be quickly transformed and absorbed.


    Secondly, the water emperor devouring God formula practiced by Li Mu was created by the water emperor to erode all rivers in order to deal with the protoss, which took almost his whole life''s effort, in order to quickly dissolve the original power of the Protoss and turn it into his own use.


    With the combination of the two advantages, Li Mucai has such a terrible ability to absorb and transform the source. If he were someone else, it would be difficult for even the protoss to do it.


    "Hahahahaha, you are not said to be immortal. Leave them all to the master as nourishment!"


    Looking at the three gods with fear on his face, Luo Xuan showed a trace of evil sneer on his face. The blood light in his eyes flashed, and the killing law of the devil in his body was pushed to the limit. Then the dragon and Tiger God cut out three blood light arcs with a knife in his hand, and attacked the three gods with an invisible speed.


    The three God marshals were already under siege from several real immortals of the Holy Spirit family. Their unexpected attack on Luo Xuan was too late to dodge. In a blink of an eye, their heads were beheaded.


    This time, before Luo Xuan completely defeated the bodies of the three gods, a few long colored roots suddenly flew out of the roots of the ancient fairy tree of the enlightenment transformed by Li Mu in the air, wrapped the bodies of the three gods at a very fast speed, and then pulled them under the tree.


    With a burst of stinging colored spiritual light flashing, many roots of the ancient fairy tree swarmed up, quickly decomposing and absorbing the bodies of the three gods.


    After swallowing the origin of the seven gods in a row, a vast smell of laws suddenly burst out on the colorful enlightenment ancient fairy tree, which contains 3000 principles of the original Tao. It is the chaos law that Li Mu majored in, and it is also the chaos law of the level of the original Tao.


    "Roar!!!"


    An angry roar sounded from the colored ancient tree, and then the colored ancient tree twisted into a human shape, which was plum in white.


    At the moment, Li Mu''s law has broken through the middle stage of Zhenxian, reached the state of the late stage of Zhenxian, and completed a qualitative leap

 Chapter 2239

    With the improvement of cultivation to the late stage of true immortality, Li Mu looked radiant, like a relegated immortal.


    Pointing at a point in the distance, a mighty force of the law of time swept away from Li Mu''s fingertips, and instantly gave all the nine Lei Yi people who were still fighting against the strong of the Holy Spirit family.


    After fixing Lei Yi''s nine people, Li Mu raised his hand very casually and drew a circle in front of him.


    With a burst of violent spatial fluctuations, a black hole about ten feet in size condensed in front of Li Mu.


    The right hand clawed at the black hole in front of him and sucked in the air. The nine people of Lei Yi who were fixed not far away instantly disappeared in situ. Then when they reappeared, they came to Li Mu''s body one after another.


    "Qi swallows the world!"


    Looking at the nine people of Lei Yi who were fixed by himself, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank in a low voice. Then his body was like a bottomless hole, and he even directly sucked the nine people of Lei Yi into the flesh.


    With a burst of colorful spiritual light rising everywhere in his body, Li Mu''s cultivation soared again. Although he has not yet reached the realm of perfection in the later stage of Zhenxian, he is not far from the realm of perfection.


    "He is too powerful. He has solved nine real immortal figures so easily, and several of them are still the strong ones of chaos alien!"


    Witnessed the process of Li Mu killing the nine real immortals with his own eyes. Among the several people who were fighting with Lei Yi and others, a green robed old man couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "It''s really a tough character. He must be not far from the half step fairy king."


    An old woman in white beside the old man in green robes answered, with an undisguised shock on her face.


    "Luo Xuan, come with me to see how powerful the so-called half step fairy king is!"


    After solving all the Zhenxian level enemies, Li Mu greeted Luo Xuan, and then jumped into the battlefield where kongxuan and others were.


    It has to be said that Aoki, the half step fairy king of the chaotic alien race, was really powerful enough. Relying on Aoki fairy king tower, he simply resisted the long-term attack of kongxuan nine people with his own strength.


    Not only that, among the ancestors of the nine Holy Spirits, another white robed old man was seriously injured.


    "What bullshit half step fairy king, take a knife from me!"


    As soon as Li Mugang approached the battlefield, Luo Xuan, who was holding the fierce sword dragon and Tiger God, jumped into the battle group of Kong Xuan and others before Li Mugang shot.


    The powerful power of the killing law in his body was fully opened, and the dragon and Tiger God in Luo Xuan''s hand burst out a dazzling bloody aura. He slashed a bloody knife Gang dozens of feet long with an oblique knife, and with a towering ferocity, he rushed straight to Qingmu to approach the past.


    Before Dao Gang arrived, the dark nothingness world was first shocked by the terrible smell of this bloody Dao Gang, and a space crack dozens of feet long was broken. The momentum was strong enough to kill ordinary real immortals.


    "Hum, if you are still in the heyday of that year, I am still afraid of you. You can be in your current state, and you can''t hurt me!"


    Before the bloody knife Gang cut himself, the Qingmu spirit consciousness, who was fully resisting the attack of Kong Xuan''s nine people, moved, and a blue light blade suddenly flew out of his Qingmu Immortal King tower, and cut with the bloody knife gang.


    What Li Mu and Luo Xuan didn''t expect was that the bloody dagger Gang, which looked amazing, was split directly by the cyan light blade and quickly disappeared in midair.


    "When!!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan''s defeat, Li Mu immediately raised his hand and pinched the Jue. The heavy chime of the Eastern Emperor''s bell suddenly sounded in the Qingmu fairy king tower. At the same time, the Qingmu fairy king tower lost its aura in mid air and looked like a shaky towe

 Chapter 2240

    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that his magic weapon had changed, Aoki''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and played a cyan chaotic light, quickly disappearing into Aoki fairy king tower.


    With the integration of the light of chaos, the shaky momentum of the green wood fairy king tower immediately stabilized, and at the same time, its surface once again burst into a bright blue aura.


    "Kill!!"


    Although he regained control of his magic weapon, after such a moment of Kung Fu delay, kongxuan nine people, together with Luo Xuan, rushed not far in front of Qingmu, and each of them showed their strongest killing moves and besieged Qingmu.


    "Overestimate oneself!"


    Before Kong Xuan''s attack fell on him, Aoki''s spiritual consciousness moved, and Aoki fairy king tower quickly flew over his head, and a blue divine light poured out of it, transformed into a spiritual light mask to protect him.


    Accompanied by ten startling noises, Luo Xuan''s attack of ten people successively fell on the blue light outside Qingmu''s body.


    Although the ten people were all the fighting power of the late Zhenxian, it was unexpected that Aoki, relying on the power of Aoki Immortal King tower, actually carried the attack of the ten people, and he didn''t show a half laborious expression.


    "The gap between the half step fairy king and the real fairy in the later stage is so large that it can''t be won by the number of people at all, not to mention that Aoki just came separately."


    "It is worthy of being the strongest existence that the law of heaven and earth in this world can accommodate, which is stronger than the original separation of heaven and earth. Although the heaven did not come with all its strength that time, it is already close to immortality!"


    Looking at the ten people who resisted Luo Xuan''s joint strike, he didn''t feel the laborious aomu. Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. He quickly took out the cut fairy gourd in the field space, and then did his best to urge it.


    Accompanied by a nine color knife light, it quickly flew out of the cut fairy gourd. A nine color knife about a foot long shot in front of Qingmu like a blink, and a knife cut on the green light mask outside his body.


    "Ding!" With a hard sound, the countless chopping immortal throwing knives that killed the enemy on weekdays were bounced off by the cyan mask outside Aoki''s body, which also failed to break Aoki''s defense.


    "Hahahaha, you are not qualified to kill me. Come here!"


    Looking at the chopping immortal throwing knife that bounced away, Aoki raised his hand and sucked at Li Mu in the air.


    Li Mu only felt that his body was bound by an invisible hand, and then he was forcibly sucked and pulled in front of him by Aoki.


    "You are Li Mu, who can''t even get it from heaven, but that''s all!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was photographed by himself, Aoki sneered with disdain.


    "Hum, you haven''t seen anything stronger than me. We can''t solve it for such a long time. It''s just that you say you''re a half step fairy king!"


    Although his body was bound, Li Mu didn''t show fear, but sneered at Aoki.


    "It''s really a big tone. I''m going to kill you now!"


    Seeing Li Mu, who has become a prisoner, he dares to talk to himself like this.


    Qingmu raised his hand and pointed at Li Mu. A cyan vine transformed by the force of the law pierced Li Mu''s chest and stabbed into his heart.


    As soon as the green vine disappeared into Li Mu''s body, it immediately took root and sprouted, grew countless branches, poured into all parts of Li Mu''s body, and began to absorb a lot of the original power in Li Mu''s body

 Chapter 2241

    "Master!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was made by Qingmu, Luo Xuan attacked Qingmu again at the first time. Kongxuan and others saw this and were not idle, so they all shot again.


    However, facing the attack of Luo Xuan and others, Aoki didn''t care at all. With a wave of his hand, he absorbed Li Mu into the protection of his blue light outside his body. The attack of Luo Xuan and others simply couldn''t hurt him or save Li Mu.


    "I''ve heard that your major is chaos origin law, which can be compared with the way of heaven. Your original power is really rich!"


    While absorbing the original power in Li Mu''s body, Aoki said with a grim smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity that you won''t have a chance to smoke again!"


    Looking at Aoki close at hand, Li Mu''s face showed a sinister sneer.


    Before Aoki could react, Li Mu''s body suddenly recovered its freedom. At the same time, a cold light dagger appeared in his hand, and a dagger plunged into Aoki''s Dantian.


    "Ah!!!"


    Unable to prevent being stabbed by Li Mu, Aoki was stunned at first, and then screamed with fear. If he was stabbed under normal circumstances, Aoki''s cultivation can heal instantly, but what he didn''t expect is that after he was stabbed by Li Mu, the source in his body actually dissipated quickly.


    "Cut Qianqiu... This is an ancient forbidden device... Cut Qianqiu!"


    After screaming, Aoki looked down at the cold light dagger inserted in his abdomen. He never thought that Li Mu would stab himself with the chop Qianqiu that could break all the rules.


    "Yes, this is the ancient forbidden weapon cut Qianqiu. If you kill me before my cultivation reaches the late stage of true immortality, even if I have cut Qianqiu in my hand, I can''t kill you at all, because I can''t exert all the power of cut Qianqiu."


    "But you should never let me improve my cultivation to the later stage of Zhenxian, and let me get close to you. You can die!"


    Li Mu said, pulling out and beheading Qianqiu, then slashing with a knife obliquely, cutting off Aoki''s head


    With the head being cut off for thousands of years, Aoki''s body was instantly petrified, and then in a crackling sound, it was completely broken, leaving only a blue light in the air.


    The breath emitted by the light of the origin did not reach the level of the real half step fairy king, only the level of the late real fairy. The reason for this is that Aoki is not the one who came, but just a separation.


    "Hum, even if you are a part of the half step fairy king, you still don''t see enough in front of this ancient forbidden device that can break all the rules!"


    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. Li Mu collected the origin left by Qingmu, and then he looked at the Qingmu fairy king tower in mid air.


    I don''t know if it''s because I felt that the master was extinguished, and the Qingmu fairy king tower, which lost its aura, slipped around from its original place, and then wanted to escape into the void.


    "Space law, void imprisonment!"


    Before Qingmu fairy king tower ran away, Li Mu raised his hand and played a colorful aura, completely imprisoning the space within a few miles.


    After imprisoning the space, Li Mu raised his hand and grabbed the qingmuxian king tower across the air. A huge colorful hand instantly appeared in front of the qingmuxian king tower, and then grabbed the qingmuxian king tower.


    "Let me do it!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu took the Qingmu fairy king tower, Kong Xuan, the commander of the Ao Tian war, moved sideways and rushed in front of the Qingmu fairy king tower, and then sent out a nine color divine light, completely enveloping the Qingmu fairy king tower, which was hundreds of feet long.


    Under the cover of the nine color divine light, the dark green wood fairy king tower began to tremble violently, and soon the secret door at the bottom of the tower automatically opened.


    With a flash of yellow light, the Eastern imperial bell rushed out of the Aoki fairy king tower and returned to the top of Li Mu''s head again, and the Aoki fairy king tower was then beaten back to its original shape by the nine Supreme Law forces and turned into a three foot sized cyan tower.


    "Forbid me!"


    Looking at the shrunken green wood fairy king tower, Kong Xuan''s eyes burst with two nine color divine lights, which quickly fell on the green tower.


    After being hit by two nine color divine lights, nine circular halos were instantly condensed on the surface of the aomuxian king tower.


    The nine halos have different colors, which represent the force of the law of nine different attributes. After they condense into shape, they immediately shrink, locking the green wood fairy king tower tightly, so that the green light on its surface is completely hidden, as if it were an ordinary thing.


    With a wave of his hand, the green wood fairy king tower, which was locked by the nine color halo, fell into Kong Xuan''s hands.


    "Aoki, with your life Lingbao, I can find the specific location of the chaotic alien world. Wait, I will kill you back to the chaotic alien world sooner or later, and wash you, the running dogs of heaven.


    Incorporating the Qingmu fairy king tower into his own domain space, Kong Xuan said to himself with his eyes exposed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s solve the remaining enemy first!"


    After putting away the green wood fairy king tower, Kong Xuan greeted the other eight ancestors of the Holy Spirit, and then the nine people moved together to kill the enemy armies that were still fighting in all directions.


    This is a battle without suspense. With the fall of all immortal figures on the side of the alliance of God, and the addition of the nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit, all the cultivators on the side of the alliance of God on the vast battlefield were killed in only half an hour.


    During this period, Li Mu was not idle. He killed hundreds of emperor level figures of the alliance of gods in a row, and put away all the origins left by them after their death. The battle of the empty world ended completely

 Chapter 2242

    In the real dragon world, Emperor Dragon City, in a magnificent golden hall, Li Mu and the Holy Spirit gathered together.


    At this moment, three days have passed since the battle of the empty world. The army of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit, including the nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit, have all returned to the real dragon world.


    "Taoist friend Li Mu, thank you for fighting with the alliance of God this time. Without your action, the six of us would have no time to resurrect and be reborn. Maybe my holy spirit hundred families would be wiped out at this point."


    Among the nine great ancestors, a white haired old man in a gray robe thanked Li Mu with a smile on his face.


    This person, Li Mu, who had already known, was the sky general among the nine generals in Tianting at that time, and was also the ancestor of the Kunpeng family. His name was Peng Yin and Yang.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Li Daoyou, even if we were all resurrected, we would eventually fall into the hands of Aoki. After all, we have only been resurrected and reborn soon, and we haven''t recovered to the peak. Even if we add up, we can''t beat Aoki."


    A middle-aged beautiful woman in colorful feather clothes followed Peng Yinyang and said that this person was also one of the nine generals of Tianting that year. She was named Yancai general and the ancestor of the Phoenix family. Her name was Phoenix.


    "There is no need to be polite to the two Taoist friends. The army of the alliance of God is also the enemy of my heaven. Besides, the Taoist friend Kong Xuan also saved me. Without him, my cultivation would not have advanced to the late stage of Zhenxian. We don''t owe anyone."


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "I heard that Li Daoyou came to my holy spirit hundred families this time to unite the power of my whole family and join the alliance of heaven against God. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    A middle-aged man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden dragon crown suddenly changed the topic. This man''s whole body exudes an aura of emperor that only upper level people have. He is the ancestor of the real dragon family and the only ancestor of the real dragon family, long Zhen.


    "Yes, I''m going to say this. At present, I''m too desolate. Maybe you don''t know it yet. The remnant world is about to lose its support. It''s not too much to describe it as in danger."


    "The Wanjie alliance of the remnant world is the forward against the protoss army. It is precisely because of the existence of the wanjian alliance that the protoss has not been able to fully invade the lower world. Once the Wanjie alliance is broken, there will be no Protoss at that time. Once they fully invade the lower world, how bad the result will be. I think all Taoist friends should know in their hearts."


    Li Mu said frankly.


    "Jin Ao, is what Li Daoyou said true?"


    Long Zhen looked at the old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao sitting at the head of his highness and asked.


    "Ancestor, what Li Daoyou said is true. Although I have always regarded myself as neutral, I also know a little about the situation of the disabled world."


    "In fact, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain fought at the ghost gate in the remnant world. In that war, Wanjie alliance suffered heavy losses. If it hadn''t been for the strength of the array, the ghost gate would have been lost."


    Jin Ao said truthfully.


    "After tens of thousands of years, can''t it be that there are no new people in the Wanjie alliance? Can''t it be said that there are so many people in the remnant world, and there are no people in the Wanjie of our heavens?"


    The Phoenix looked puzzled.


    "The ancestor of Phoenix doesn''t know. The remnant world has long been a forbidden Jedi. It''s hard for people in the world to come out, let alone people from outside. It''s hard, too hard!"


    Jin Ao sighed.


    "You all know the situation. Since I am the Lord of heaven and have been inherited by the emperor of heaven, Li Mu should shoulder the burden of heaven and fight against the alliance of God."


    "If the decisive battle is won, our Taihuang world will be clear from now on. Then, we will gather people with lofty ideals from all over the world to support the remnant world and have a final decisive battle with the celestial realm. Only in this way can we restart the road of flying immortals!"


    "The nine of you were once the nine generals of my heaven, and followed my master, the great emperor, to fight in the heavens. Although my master has passed away, I still want to ask you to help me, return the clarity of this muddy world, and find a way out for ourselves!"


    Li Mu stood up from his seat and hugged Kong Xuan and others with a very sincere attitude

 Chapter 2243

    "What do you think?"


    Seeing that Li Mu so sincerely invited himself and others, Peng yin-yang looked at the other eight companions and said.


    "What else can you think? Naturally, it''s to join the heaven and fight against the heaven!"


    Dou Tian, the ancestor of Dou Zhan Saint ape, answered without hesitation.


    "I agree, not to mention that we are originally the people of heaven, and we should help Taoist Li Mu rebuild heaven. Just saying that the alliance of God has targeted my holy spirit, we have no choice."


    The phoenix also shouted.


    "What sister Phoenix said is reasonable. We have no choice but to fight to the death to find a way out!"


    Another woman among the nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit also agreed. This is a red skirt woman who looks no more than 20 years old. The smell of law emanating from her body is as blazing as fire. She is the ancestor of the rosefinch family, Yan Wu.


    "Is that your opinion?"


    Seeing that many people have expressed their attitude, Peng Yin and Yang continued to ask the remaining few people.


    "Don''t ask any more. They are right. We have no choice except the first World War. I think you should also remember the words he told us when we last met brother qiongcang."


    Kong Xuan, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "Kong Xuan, do you mean... Is it Li Daoyou who is the master of destroying the Tao in brother Qiong?"


    Peng Yin and Yang looked strange. Feng Huang and others heard the words and looked at Li Mu''s face with surprise.


    "Lord of destroying Tao? What does this Lord of destroying Tao mean? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    Li Mu''s face showed a wonderful way. He didn''t get any information about the Lord of the way in the inheritance of the great emperor of the sky, including the erosion of all rivers.


    "The so-called Lord who destroys the Tao is a person who has the ability to destroy the Tao of heaven. Such a person is rare to see for hundreds of millions of years. He not only majors in the chaotic source law that shares the same origin with the Tao of heaven, but also lives against heaven."


    "Such existence, under normal circumstances, the heavenly way absolutely does not allow him to grow up, but once he grows up, especially into the field of celestial way, he is qualified to fight against the heavenly way, or even completely eliminate the heavenly way."


    Seeing that Li Mu asked, Kong Xuan didn''t hide it, so he directly explained.


    "So it is. When you say so, I really feel that I am the master of the way you say."


    Li muliu smiled awkwardly. Basically, everything that kongxuan said happened to him. He knew it would never be a coincidence. He should be the God of the destruction of Taoism, which was rare for hundreds of millions of years.


    "The robbery against the sky... The Lord of the destruction is now... The broken sun is rising... See you at the end of nine days!"


    Suddenly, the Phoenix muttered to herself, and at the same time, there was a trace of extremely complex emotions in her eyes.


    "Sister Phoenix, do you think of brother qiongcang again?"


    Looking at the complicated eyes of Phoenix, Yan Wu asked softly.


    "Yes, so many thousands of years have passed, and I don''t know whether he is dead or alive. I really don''t want to believe that he is dead. After all, he is so amazing... Guy is invincible!"


    "But if he didn''t die, why didn''t he appear all the time? In those days, the nine of us almost turned over the wasteland, but we still couldn''t find his whereabouts."


    The Phoenix said with a lost face.


    "What do you mean, is it because my master, the emperor of heaven, is not dead?"


    Li Mu always thought that the sky emperor had fallen, but he heard a trace of something wrong in the words of the Phoenix.


    "Who told you that brother Qiong was dead?" Kong Xuan asked coldly.


    "No one told me, but the fact is that the heaven was destroyed, and the master did not reappear after this." Li Mu looked complicated.


    "Not showing up doesn''t mean that brother Qiong is dead. He is the cultivation of half step fairy king. Even if Tiandao wants to kill him, it''s not so easy, let alone the running dogs of Protoss and chaos alien!"


    Dou Tian said gnashing his teeth.


    "If the master is not dead, with your friendship with him, don''t you even have a clue?" Li Mu continued to ask.


    "Of course, before the Tianting was destroyed, the nine of us were originally left behind in the Xianxu realm, but one day, brother Qiong Cang suddenly transferred all nine of us out, letting us guard the nine frozen areas outside the Tianting."


    "Before we parted, he said four words to us: the robbery against the sky, the Lord of the destruction of the Tao appears; the broken sun rises, and see you at the end of the nine days!"


    "The nine of us didn''t know exactly what these four words meant at that time. Until the fall of heaven and the disappearance of brother Qiong, the nine of us worked together to deduce the mystery of heaven, and then there was a trace of eyebrows, which was the robbery against heaven!"


    Peng Yinyang said with a dignified expression.


    "The robbery against heaven? Isn''t this the beginning of the four sentences left by master Qiong Cang? Does this have any special meaning?" Li Muruo thought.


    "The so-called robbery against heaven refers to the robbery of the way of heaven. The way of heaven is the master of my too wild world. Since its birth, it has been high and created disasters for all creatures in my too wild world. This robbery of the way of heaven refers to its own catastrophe!"


    Kong Xuan opened his mouth and explained to Li Mu

 Chapter 2244

    "So it is. In this way, this life is the time for the disaster against the sky. Then you should work with me to rebuild the heaven, and then overthrow the alliance of God to support the remnant!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you are in charge of Tianting, you have been inherited by brother Qiong and become his next generation successor, we should help you. After all, we belong to Tianting."


    "However, the decisive battle with the alliance of God is of great importance, and it can''t be completed by just a few of us. You should be very clear that the alliance of God is composed of people who are obedient to God in the universe, and the core of it is the divine race and chaotic alien race."


    "If we only deal with those people of the obedient sect, our current strength is enough, but the Protoss and chaotic alien people are really difficult to deal with. We still have to have a plan on how to carry out this matter."


    Kong Xuan said anxiously.


    "In fact, the protoss don''t need to consider too much at present. The protoss'' land is mainly in the celestial realm of the remnant world. At present, the remnant world has banned the Jedi, and their people need to spend a great price to come, so it is doomed that they can''t send too many people to the lower world. This time, they lost seven gods at once. I guess there are few Protoss in the headquarters of the alliance of gods now."


    "As for the chaotic alien, I don''t know much about them, because they are rarely exposed in the cultivation world. In addition, the chaotic alien is said to be deeply hidden, and no one knows its specific location at all. For this, I have to consult you."


    Li Mu said and looked at Kong Xuan.


    "Speaking of chaos, no one knows better than I do, because where I come from. The human body of chaos contains chaos blood, and some, like me, have been gestated and formed before chaos opened."


    "The Lord of the chaos alien world, named Youdi, who has cultivated himself into heaven. If he hadn''t been suppressed by the laws of heaven, he would have entered the realm of half step fairy king. He is stronger than I was in my heyday, and he can even be said to be the first person under the heaven."


    "In addition to the Youdi, there are many half step fairy King level antiques in the chaotic alien world, and Aoki is one of them. If we want to successfully collapse the alliance of God, we must prevent the people in the chaotic alien world from interfering, otherwise even if there are nine more people like us, we won''t win at all."


    Kong Xuan said helplessly.


    "How is it possible to prevent chaotic aliens from interfering in the alliance of God? Chaotic aliens, like Protoss, wear the same pants as the Tao of heaven. All the time, chaotic aliens have been helping the Tao of heaven to deal with us anti god people, which is simply impossible!" Li Mu is a little embarrassed.


    "It''s not easy to say, but in fact, it''s not so difficult to do it. As long as we seal the chaotic alien world before launching the general attack on the alliance of God, we can achieve our goal and completely eliminate the alliance of God!"


    Peng Yinyang chimed in.


    "That''s right. I have Aoki''s magic weapon in hand, which can lock the location of the node in the chaotic alien space. It''s difficult to seal the chaotic alien space."


    Kong Xuan looked a little low.


    "Some difficulty? That is to say, it is not completely impossible?"


    Seeing that there was still room for what kongxuan said, Li Mu then asked again.


    "Yes, in fact, I have a way to seal a boundary in a short time. Just use a few powerful taboo immortal arrays."


    "That is, this chaotic alien world is different from the general interface. Its interior is similar to the original chaotic state. Its interface law is also composed of chaotic three thousand principles. Unless there is a treasure that can suppress the three thousand principles of chaos, it will not work at all!"


    Kongxuan spoke out his dilemma.


    "The treasure that can suppress the chaos of the three thousand ways? I don''t know whether the enlightenment ancient fairy tree that gave birth to the three thousand source principles is OK?"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu suddenly showed his eyes

 Chapter 2245

    "The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment? You mean the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment that gave birth to the origin of 3000 roads?"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, kongxuan and others all changed their faces, especially kongxuan. He was bred from the chaos before the founding of the world, became famous in ancient times, and knew a lot about the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment.


    Li Mu nodded: "yes, it''s the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. With this tree, I don''t know whether it can suppress the chaotic alien world?"


    "Of course, if you really have the Enlightenment of ancient fairy trees, you are equal to the nemesis of the chaotic alien. The reason why the chaotic alien is powerful is that it has a high ability to understand the origin of various laws by relying on the chaotic blood in the body."


    "But when it comes to the ability to comprehend the origin of the law, who can compare with the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, which was born three thousand roads? As long as this tree is used as the pressure of the forbidden fairy array, it can definitely seal the chaotic alien world in a short time!"


    Kong Xuan said excitedly.


    "That''s no problem. Wudao ancient fairy tree has been integrated with me, which is the main reason why I can understand the law of chaos, but I left Wudao ancient fairy tree in heaven, and now I don''t take it with me."


    "When the time is ripe, we will go to the chaos alien world for a visit, but before that, we still have a lot of things to do, such as guangluo the world''s anti God sect of people with lofty ideals. Only in this way can our Tianting strength develop and expand in a short time, and reach the level of fighting with the alliance of God!"


    Li Mu''s expression was frozen.


    "It''s not difficult. After the army of our Holy Spirit and the heavenly court are together, we will act separately, go to the major forces in the Taihuang world, and try to gather those who are against God and neutral, and then we can launch a general attack on the alliance of God!"


    Peng Yinyang suggested.


    "It''s so good. When can you leave for my heaven?"


    Li Mu asked impatiently.


    "We have to gather the people of all ethnic groups before we can prepare for the evacuation. In this way, Li Daoyou, you go back to Tianting to arrange everything, and then come back to Dilong city to meet us in seven days. After all, you have to rely on your immortal flag to enter the fairy ruins."


    The Phoenix said with a smile.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go first!"


    Li Mu said, hugging Fenghuang and others, and then greeted sun Qitian and Kong Ling to leave together.


    "Wood, I won''t go back first. Pick me up again in seven days. I also want to ask the ancestor for his confusion in cultivation."


    When Li Mu was about to leave, Kong Ling suddenly said.


    "Me too. If ordinary people don''t ask for advice, but the ancestor is an exception. I also have a lot of things to ask him for advice."


    Sun Qitian also followed.


    "OK, since you have this idea, you can go back in seven days. In fact, if it''s not for arranging the trivial matters related to the relocation of the Holy Spirit army, I''m going to go back with you in seven days."


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Kong Ling and sun Qitian''s request. He smiled at them, and then turned into a spiritual light and rushed out of the hall directly.


    "Wood, where are you going?"


    As soon as he rushed out of the hall of deliberation, Li Mu saw a young man in a blue robe.


    "You are... Your green spirit!"


    Looking up and down at the man in green robe, Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, no wonder you don''t recognize me. After I brought back yaochi Xianye and Jiuse Xianlian, the ancestor Kunpeng saw that I had made great achievements, so he helped me reshape my body with great magic power, and also helped me improve my cultivation to the realm of emperor."


    The green robed man explained with a smile.


    "Great, I thought you died in the war with the alliance of God. I didn''t expect that we would see each other again!"


    Seeing an old acquaintance again, Li Mu is very happy. Unlike Huang Kui, Qingling is a partner who has been with him for hundreds of years. They have a deep relationship

 Chapter 2246

    "I''ve wanted to come to see you for a long time, but you also know that this war with the alliance of God has caused great losses to all races of my holy spirit, and there are a lot of rotten things to deal with, so I didn''t spare time to see you until today."


    "By the way, I heard that you are discussing important matters with several ancestors. I don''t know what it is?"


    Qingling asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? Invite them to rebuild the heaven with me, and then fight against the alliance of God."


    Li Mu has no reservations about Qingling, he said truthfully.


    "Well, did those ancestors agree?"


    Qing Ling asked excitedly.


    "Of course I promised, but they said it would take a few days to gather your people of all ethnic groups, and then prepare for the evacuation together. Let me pick them up in seven days. I have to go back to the fairy market first." Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "Great, that is to say, I can fight side by side with you again. By the way, what have you experienced after I left Beidou? It''s only a few hundred years. Your cultivation has reached such a high level. I never dreamed of it."


    Feeling the powerful immortal origin breath in Li Mu''s body, Qing lingmianlu sighed.


    Seeing Qingling ask, Li Mu didn''t hide it. He took out a jar of good spirit wine, and sat on the steps in front of the hall of deliberation with Qingling. While drinking, they talked about their experiences over the years. This conversation lasted for oneortwo hours.


    "Alas, it''s really hard for you. It''s not easy. You just solved the chaos of the Beidou. Before you can breathe, you have to fight against powerful opponents such as the alliance of God, chaos alien and Protoss, and even the separation of heaven. This is not something that ordinary people can bear."


    After hearing Li Mu''s experiences over the years, Qing Ling couldn''t help patting Li Mu on the shoulder. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened to Li Mu after he left the Beidou world.


    "I can''t help it. I want to be lazy, but God doesn''t give me time to be lazy. Not only that, it also forces me to move forward!"


    "For my relatives and friends, for the heroes who are still resisting the protoss in the remnant world, and for the future of all sentient beings in the too wild world, I can only rush forward. Fortunately, I am not fighting alone. In my heaven, there are many like-minded friends."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "You still have my friend, and all the people of my holy spirit hundred clan. In addition, I believe that there are countless Taoists of the anti God sect in the Taihuang world, who will fight with you!"


    Qingling''s eyes were clearly holding Li Mu''s hand.


    "Well, I know, so I can''t catch up with you anymore. I have to rush back to the Xianxu community to arrange relevant matters as soon as possible."


    Li Mu said and stood up.


    "I''m with you. It happens that I also want to see the old friends of the Blood Sword alliance earlier, especially Tianming and an Qing, who haven''t seen each other for many years. I miss them strangely."


    Qing Ling also stood up with Li Mu, and couldn''t help laughing at the same time.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Qingling also wanted to go with him, Li Mu didn''t refuse. He raised his hand and offered half of the immortal flag, then opened a bloody void channel and flew in with Qingling.


    As Li Mu and his two men disappeared into the void passage, the entrance of the void passage soon disappeared in the real dragon world.


    "How long does it take to get to Xianxu?"


    In the bloody void channel, flying side by side with Li Mu, Qingling asked curiously.


    "It took some time to come, but it didn''t take long to return to the fairy market world. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea was almost there." Li Mu replied with a smile.


    Qing Ling nodded at the speech, and then chatted with Li Mu about some other interesting things


    "No, the time for these two teas is far from enough. Why haven''t they arrived at the fairy market!"


    Soon after, Li Mu, who was chatting with Qingling, found something wrong.


    "You will never return to the fairy market world, hahaha!!!"


    Just when Li Mu felt strange, a woman''s ferocious laughter suddenly rang out from the void channel. Then Li Mu and Qing Ling only felt that the scene in front of them had changed greatly, and they fell into a dark independent space

 Chapter 2247

    This is an independent space without any light. If it weren''t for Li Mu and Qing Ling''s spiritual power, they would be able to sense a wide range. They thought they had fallen into a space black hole and entered the nihilistic world.


    "Who, get out of here!"


    With a loud drink, Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness was unreservedly integrated into his voice, and his voice was like a bolt from the blue, instantly spreading throughout the independent space.


    As Li Mu''s voice rippled out, the black space he was in immediately shook violently, and then countless purple stars lit up in all directions, soon turning the originally dark world into a dazzling purple world.


    Space fluctuated and flashed, and a beautiful woman in purple gauze came out of the void not far in front of Li Mu.


    This woman looks only in her twenties. She has a slim figure, white skin, soft purple long hair and shawl. She looks ethereal and dusty, like a fairy from the fairy world.


    "Half step fairy King... Who are you!"


    Looking at the suddenly appeared purple woman in front of him, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. Under his spiritual induction, he found that the cultivation of the purple woman was even stronger than him, and he had reached the realm of half step fairy king.


    "I''ve heard that you, the Great Dipper Emperor Li Mu, are resourceful. Who am I? You might as well guess?"


    A faint smile hung on her face, and the woman in purple asked calmly.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in guessing whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Give yourself a happy word. Fight if it''s an enemy, talk if it''s a friend!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "If you are an enemy, you can fight or talk with friends. Since you don''t want to guess, you don''t want to know. What can I cut off your empty passage back to the fairy ruins?"


    The woman in purple asked with a smile.


    "Yes, how can she cut off the void channel leading us to the immortal ruins world? You opened the void channel with the fragments of the immortal battle flag, which was formed with the help of the interface law of the immortal ruins world and the connection between the immortal battle flag."


    "Logically speaking, even the half step fairy king is difficult to find the location of the void channel and cut it off!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, the green spirit beside him was the first to doubt.


    "There is only one possibility, that is... Another part of the immortal flag, in her hand!"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "It''s really a little clever. It seems that the rumors are true. You Li Mu are indeed resourceful, and you guessed the key at once."


    The woman in purple was not surprised that Li Mu could guess all this. As she said, her right hand flashed, and half of the broken immortal war flag appeared in her hand.


    Like the fragments of the immortal battle flag in Li Mu''s hand, the immortal Battle Flag taken out by the woman in purple is also broken, and some have not even been put together.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be a chaotic alien. I once asked someone to use the magic of divination to calculate, but the incomplete part of the immortal battle flag was nowhere to be found. This is because the location of the incomplete part of the immortal battle flag is unpredictable, and your chaotic alien world is just able to isolate the divine!"


    At the sight of the immortal flag fragment taken out by the woman in purple, even if Li mudang guessed the identity of the other party, he once asked Wu Liang to calculate the whereabouts of the immortal flag fragment. Although there was no result, Wu Liang said that the incomplete part of the immortal flag was likely to be in the chaotic alien world.


    "Congratulations, you guessed right. My name is ziningyue. I''m really a chaotic alien. Since you''re so smart, you might as well guess what I''m here for?"


    The woman in purple voluntarily admitted her identity, but she didn''t mean to turn over with Li Mu on the spot. She continued to ask with a smile.


    "What else can you do? You chaotic alien people come to me to kill me, the Lord of heaven. Stop talking nonsense and start!"


    Li Mu said, directly sacrificing the Donghuang bell, ready to fight against the purple condensation moon

 Chapter 2248

    "No, you''re wrong. Although you emperor did send me to take your head, frankly speaking, I''m not interested in killing you."


    "Seeing that you are so impatient, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m really not interested in killing you, but I''m very interested in your other half of the immortal battle flag. I don''t know if you can give it to me?"


    Ziningyue smiled and said the real purpose of her trip.


    "Are you here for the immortal war flag? You are a chaotic alien, what do you want the immortal war flag for!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the real purpose of zining moon was to fight for the immortal flag. He immediately wondered.


    "Of course, the immortal battle flag is to control the immortal ruins world. The fragments of the immortal battle flag in my hand and yours can form a complete battle flag. Then I can enter the immortal ruins world and become the Lord of heaven."


    Zining moon made no secret of her ambition.


    "Nonsense! Don''t say I can''t give you the immortal war flag, you will get the immortal war flag in my hand, and put it together completely, then you can''t control the fairy ruins!"


    "You may not know yet. If you want to become the master of the fairy ruins, you must be recognized by the jiuzhong Tianbei. Otherwise, even if you enter the fairy ruins with the immortal flag, you will not be able to resist the attack of interface rules and so many taboo fairy arrays!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly.


    "Of course, it is not enough to rely on a broken flag alone, but if you add a flagpole to form a complete and immortal war flag, it is not necessarily."


    "Besides, although the jiuzhong Tianbei is a half step fairy King''s weapon left by the sky, don''t forget that I am also the cultivation of the half step fairy king. It''s not difficult for me to turn the jiuzhong Tianbei into my own use."


    "Hand over the immortal flag honestly, or I''ll have to rob it. You know very well that your current cultivation is not my opponent!"


    Ziningyue became impatient.


    "Li Mu, I''ll help you hold her down, and you quickly find a way to escape from this world!"


    Seeing that a big war was inevitable, Qing Ling sent a message to Li mulingzhi beside him. Then he changed into a green phoenix Firebird more than ten feet in size, spread his wings and flew towards the purple condensation moon.


    Before the qingluan Firebird approached the purple condensation moon, a violent fire attribute emperor power surged out of the Qingling body, and the terrible temperature emitted by the qingluan emperor fire on its body surface burned the space in all directions and distorted.


    "No!!"


    Knowing that Qingling was not ziningyue''s opponent, Li Mu immediately chased Qingling, but it was too late.


    In the face of Qingling''s active attack, zining moon disdained a sneer. She pinched the orchid finger in her right hand and flicked it gently. A purple lotus quickly condensed in front of her, and then shot into Qingling''s body at a speed difficult for the naked eye.


    With the entry of the purple lotus flower, the green spirit, which originally seemed to have amazing momentum, immediately stopped rushing. Then the blue flame on the body surface and the vitality in his body quickly disappeared, and in an instant it turned into a dead body with no vitality.


    "Ah!! this is... This is the power of death combined with time, otherwise it is impossible to kill the emperor level strong instantly¡°


    Looking at Qingling who lost his life in the blink of an eye, even Li Mu, whose cultivation reached the late stage of Zhenxian, couldn''t help but change his face.


    Although the level of cultivation is not much different, Li Mu is very clear that zining moon is much better than himself in the application of the law, which is close to the control of the law by the way of heaven.


    He raised his hand and sucked in the air. Li Mu quickly photographed Qingling''s body in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that your eyesight was good. You could see the means I used at once."


    One hit instantly killed the purple condensation moon of Qingling, and there was not much emotional change. She stood still in place, and her face was still hung with a malicious smile.


    With theout paying attention to purple condensation moon, power of the chaos law surged in Li Mu''s body, and then quickly transformed into power of the time and life law, and fully injected into body of the Qingling in front of the him.


    "It''s a little interesting. It''s worthy of being the legendary Lord of destroying the Tao, majoring in the law of chaotic origin. He can think of a way to dissolve my magic power so quickly."


    Zi ningyue saw everything Li Mu had done. She knew that Li Mu wanted to revive Qingling, but she didn''t mean to stop it, but looked on coldly.


    With the power of the two laws of time and life in the body, it was constantly injected into Qingling''s body, and it took more than a dozen breaths before and after that, Qingling slowly recovered his vitality, and finally completely opened his eyes.


    "Ah... How could this happen!"


    Qing Ling was a little unbelievable about his resurrection. As soon as he came back to life, he was stunned.


    "Qingling, you enter my field first!"


    With theout explaining with the Qingling, Li Mu raised his hand and waved Qingling into his field space.


    "Boy, you have also seen my power. I can kill your companions instantly, and I can also kill you instantly. You''d better take the initiative to hand over the immortal flag to me. I really don''t want to kill you."


    Zining moon, who has been watching coldly, said again.


    "I don''t think you don''t want to kill me, but you don''t dare to kill me!" Li Mu sneered.


    "What do I dare not kill you? In my eyes, you are just a little bit bigger mole ants. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    The purple condensation moon eye shows the way of killing.


    "Well, then you do it. Although I may not be able to beat you, I definitely have the strength to destroy the immortal flag before you kill me!" Li Mu said confidently.


    "You... You dare!"


    Obviously, Li Mu caught the short board, and ziningyue completely changed her face.


    "Why don''t I dare? The reason why you haven''t killed me now is that you''re afraid that the immortal battle flag on my body will be destroyed before I die. In this way, you can''t gather the complete immortal battle flag. Even if you enter the fairy ruins world with half of the battle flag in your hand, you can''t resist the force of the interface law of the fairy ruins world for a long time."


    "But I''m really curious. You are a chaotic alien, or a half step fairy king. What do you want to dominate the heaven so much? The heaven doesn''t allow you to exist. How can you be allowed to dominate the heaven!"


    Li Mu''s face showed suspicion.


    "Hum! What does this have to do with you? I''ll ask you again for the last time, whether you hand in the immortal flag or not!"


    Ziningyue obviously lost her patience completely. She opened her mouth and sprayed. A purple half moon knife wheel made of pure gold appeared in front of her.


    The purple knife wheel looks about the size of a foot. Its texture is simple and thick, but its blade is flashing a frightening cold light, which is extremely sharp. From the smell emitted from it, it is another half step fairy King tool

 Chapter 2249

    "If I don''t, even if I die, I can''t hand over the immortal flag!"


    "Almost all my relatives and friends are in the Xianxu boundary. If I hand over the immortal flag, you can easily enter the Xianxu boundary. Then all my relatives and friends will be finished, and there is no place to escape!"


    "No more nonsense, just do it. I have encountered many powerful enemies in my life, but the real half step fairy king is my first encounter. Let me also see how strong the highest combat power in the world of Taihuang is!"


    Li Mu said, directly opening up his own field space and releasing the magic ancestor Luo.


    In fact, in the domain space of Li Mu, the combat power of Zhenxian level, as well as red Casa Toutuo, Haisha Taoist, Yinling and zichi.


    However, facing the purple condensation moon of the half step fairy king, Li Mu knew that the general Zhenxian level combat power was useless at all, and that was to die. Luo Xuan''s combat power was comparable to the existence of the late Zhenxian, and he was qualified to fight with the purple condensation moon.


    "Fierce knife Dragon Tiger God! You are an old demon... Luo Xuan!"


    As soon as Li Mugang released Luo Xuan, before she had time to give an order, Zi ningyue couldn''t help crying out. It was obvious that she knew Luo Xuan.


    "Why, you are half step fairy king. Are you still afraid of us? Or are you, like the green wood on that day, not your own coming, but your separation!"


    Li Mu was a little strange about the change of Zi ningyue''s expression. According to the other party''s cultivation, it was impossible to show this expression.


    "Well... You don''t know me?"


    Li Mu didn''t answer, and zining moon looked at Luo Xuan in doubt and asked.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Luo Xuan asked back with an expressionless expression, and his tone was a little cold.


    "Hehe, of course I do. Have you forgotten who killed you in those days?"


    Zining moon smiled, and there was obviously a deep meaning in her words.


    "I''ve been dead before?"


    Luo Xuan smelled the speech and became more confused. At the same time, he didn''t forget to turn around and look at Li Mu beside him.


    "You... You''re not an old devil! How can this be possible? Your breath is clear..."


    Seeing that Luo Xuan didn''t know anything, zining moon''s eyes suddenly showed two wipes of essence light, and thought about it secretly at the same time.


    "Master, what''s going on and who am I? Why do I always feel that I''m not myself? Besides, there is often an invisible consciousness in my mind calling me, but I can''t find its root!"


    Luo Xuan was a little excited.


    "Don''t listen to this witch''s nonsense. She deliberately wants to disturb your mind. Let''s go together. Only in this way can we defeat her!"


    The powerful spiritual power in the middle of the eyebrows surged, and Li Mu forcibly suppressed Luo Xuan''s unstable mood through chaos lock God seal. At the same time, the Donghuang bell in front of him twisted and changed into a yellow long knife.


    "Kill!!"


    As the chaotic mood was suppressed by Li Mu, Luo Xuan''s face became cold again. He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then he turned from half empty into a remnant shadow and rushed to the purple condensation moon to kill him.


    At the same time that Luo Xuan took action, Li Mu also took action. He held the long knife made by the Eastern Emperor bell, and the water emperor tripod above his head stood in the air, followed Luo Xuan and rushed up to the purple condensation moon.


    "Hum, the mole ants who don''t know how to die, since they take the initiative to die, don''t blame me!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu and Luo Xuan, Zi ningyue''s eyes were full of killing intention. Her spiritual consciousness moved, and the purple knife wheel in front of her rose sharply. Then it was divided into two and fought back against Li Mu and Luo Xuan respectively.


    Before the knife wheel arrived, a force of law at the level of half step fairy king was the first to fall on Li Mu and Luo Xuan.


    With the law of half step fairy King level, the pressure enveloped the whole body, even if they were as powerful as Li Mu and Luo Xuan, they instantly stopped their bodies in the air, and at the same time, they desperately urged the original force in their bodies and forcibly resisted.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two piercing sounds sounded almost at the same time, and the purple knife wheel, which was divided into two, rushed in front of Li Mu and Luo Xuan like a blink, and ran straight to their bodies and slashed obliquely.


    Li Mu and Luo Hegen couldn''t dodge the attack of purple knife wheel because they were fully resisting the law of purple condensation moon.


    In a hurry, Li Muling sensed a move, and the blue light of the water emperor tripod above his head suddenly rose, followed by circles of blue law ripples like water waves.


    These ripples are all condensed by the power of the extremely pure water attribute law. As soon as they rush out of the imperial cauldron, they immediately rush on the two purple knife wheels.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that he tried his best to urge the ripples of the law issued by the water emperor tripod, which was like paper paste in front of the purple knife wheel, and a face-to-face was penetrated by the purple knife wheel.


    Seeing that the defense of the water emperor tripod was penetrated, Li Mu was in a hurry and had to cross his long knife in front of him in an attempt to block the attack of the purple knife wheel.


    Luo Xuan''s action was no slower than Li Mu''s. seeing the purple knife wheel coming in front of him, he also quickly crossed the dragon and Tiger God in his hand in front of him.


    "When!!"


    The hard sound of two fine iron blows sounded almost at the same time. Li Mu and Luo Xuan were impacted by the purple knife wheel at the same time and flew backward from their original place. If the knives in their hands were not ordinary, even people with knives would have been cut in two.


    "Come here!"


    Before Li Mu could stabilize her body from flying upside down, ziningyue raised her hand and sucked in the air. An invisible suction gushed out of her palm instantly rolled Li Mu, and then flew back towards her upside down.


    "Demon combination!"


    Seeing that he was in danger, Li Mu no longer kept it, and fully urged one of his most powerful secrets, the combination of war and magic.


    With the power of the law in his body running, eight black shadows immediately appeared behind Li Mu, and then quickly merged with him.


    Under the fusion of eight black demons, the smell of law on Li Mu suddenly rose several times, reaching the peak of the late stage of Zhenxian, but there is still a distance from banbu fairy king.


    Although there is only a line between banbu fairy king and Zhenxian in the later stage, the gap in strength between this line is not a star and a half. Let alone Li Mu left a separate body in Tianting at the beginning, there are only eight separate bodies at present.


    Even if his nine separate bodies fit at the same time, he still can''t let his cultivation rush into the field of half step fairy king.


    Although Xiuwei did not forcibly rise to the realm of half step fairy king, Li Mu felt unprecedentedly strong at the moment.


    A violent force of chaos law surged out of his body, and Li Mu completely dispersed the invisible suction that zining moon bound him.


    "Law, heaven and earth fall!"


    After his body regained freedom, Li Mu immediately punched the purple condensation moon in front of him, and his move was a killing move. The law of the limit of force, the sky fell apart

 Chapter 2250

    "Law! Time and space imprisonment!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming towards her, zining Yue''s face showed a rare color of prudence.


    She could feel how powerful the law of force gathered in Li Mu''s fist was. She saw her right hand quickly pinch the formula, and then raised her hand to point out the void in front of her.


    Accompanied by a dazzling purple aura, it flew out from the fingertips of the purple condensation moon, and the large space in front of it was instantly imprisoned. At the same time, a powerful force of the law of time was diffused in the void.


    Under the influence of the magic power of the purple condensation moon law, Li Mu, who had rushed towards her, suddenly became extremely slow, like falling into a mire, as slow as a turtle.


    "Hum, even if you major in the law of chaos and master the three thousand source road, you can''t overcome the gap in the realm of cultivation, especially the half step fairy king!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was close to her, but as slow as a turtle, Zi ningyue sneered. She sacrificed the half immortal flag fragment and inspired it with Zhenyuan.


    With the half immortal battle flag being excited, a blood light suddenly flew out of Li Mu''s field space, which was the half immortal battle flag on his body.


    "Hahahaha, finally got it!"


    Looking at the half immortal battle flag flying out of the space in Li Mu''s field, zining Yue''s face showed undisguised ecstasy. She quickly waved her sleeve robe, and the two incomplete immortal battle flags quickly fused together.


    The bloody spirit flashed wildly. After the fusion of the two immortal battle flags, they soon turned into a complete bloody battle flag.


    This flag looks about ten feet long and seven feet wide. Although the flag is covered with blood, a closer look shows that there are many shallow color Rune marks on it.


    "Ah!!!"


    Although he was trapped in the magical power of the purple condensation moon and couldn''t get away, seeing that the immortal battle flag was about to fall into the hands of the purple condensation moon, Li Mu immediately roared loudly, and the power of the law in the later period of the true fairy in his body worked with all his strength, trying to break away from the law envelop outside his body.


    But what made Li Mu helpless was that the purple condensation moon was used to bind him, which was an extremely powerful space-time law.


    The so-called space-time law, in fact, refers to the law of time and space, which evolved into a more powerful law after the integration.


    This law contains the characteristics of the two laws of time and space. In addition, under the integration of the two laws, it also has more esoteric changes.


    If it is a general law, Li Mu can also collapse by virtue of the ever-changing chaos law.


    But such a powerful law as time and space has little power to restrain it. Usually, it can only be broken by force.


    If the cultivation is in the same state, Li Mu still has the power to forcibly break the space-time law outside his body, but Zi ningyue''s cultivation state is higher than him. In this case, he is powerless at all.


    "Boy, the immortal flag belongs to me, and you can die!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was roaring in front of her, zining Yue''s mouth showed a proud arc. Her spirit consciousness moved, and the purple knife wheel in the distance rotated and flew backwards, straight to Li Mu''s head.


    "Don''t hurt my master!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was in danger, Luo Xuan, who was not far away, shouted loudly, and then stepped across the void and came not far behind Li Mu.


    The fierce knife dragon and Tiger God in his hand cut through the air, and a bright bloody knife Gang cut through the void, directly cutting down on the power of space-time law outside Li Mu''s body.


    Although Luo Xuan''s attack was domineering and fierce, his cultivation has not recovered to the half step fairy king after all. The bloody knife Gang cut out failed to help Li Mu dissolve the bondage, but was also scattered by the powerful force of the law of time and space.


    One hit failed to make a contribution, Luo Xuan wanted to take another shot, but before he could move in time, the inverted purple Sabre wheel was impartial and just fell on his left arm.


    The purple knife wheel is worthy of being a half step fairy King''s weapon. Even if the body is as strong as Luo, its left arm was easily cut off.


    With his left arm cut off, Luo Xuan immediately wanted to use the original force in his body to regenerate his flesh and blood, but what made his face gloomy was that his original force had no effect at all.


    The reason for this is that there is a residual force of law left by the purple knife wheel on his wound.


    The remaining power of this law, even with the original power of Luo He''s true immortal in the later stage, can''t be reborn in a short time.


    "When I killed you, I didn''t want you to come back to life again. This time I will completely wipe you out!"


    After cutting off Luo Xuan''s left arm with a knife, Zi ningyue didn''t mean to let Luo Xuan go. Her mind moved, and the purple knife wheel immediately turned into hundreds of purple semi moonlight arcs, surrounding Luo Xuan''s crazy attack.


    These purple arcs are extremely sharp, and each one is as sharp as a blade.


    "Ah!!!"


    The shrill scream rang through the void. Under the chop of hundreds of purple arcs, Luo Xuan''s body was soon cut into countless pieces.


    Luo Xuan wanted to use the power of the source to heal his body, but like the broken left arm before, the wound had rules and residual threats, and his broken body could not be healed at all.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing Luo Xuan cut into countless pieces with his own eyes, Li Mu, who was trapped in the law of time and space, roared angrily. He desperately wanted to get out of the trap, but he was still helpless under the law of zining moon''s half step fairy King level

 Chapter 2251

    As the body was cut into countless pieces, under a burst of bloody aura, the fragments of Luo Xuan''s body quickly annihilated into fly ash, leaving a large number of bloody auras.


    These blood colored lights are too small, so they are not affected by many purple light arcs. They quickly condense together and finally turn into a blood colored original light the size of a basin.


    As soon as it condensed into shape, a powerful and violent magic power immediately burst out from the light of the blood source, shaking all purple arcs in all directions.


    The purple light arc that was shocked and flew out soon collapsed, leaving only the body of the purple knife wheel after a spiral, returning to the body of the purple condensation moon.


    "What a familiar breath, old devil Luo, you are back after all!"


    Staring at the light of the origin transformed by Luo Xuan, the purple condensation moon''s eyes muttered with cold light.


    "Roar!!!"


    I don''t know if I heard the murmur of the purple condensation moon. An angry roar came out of Luo suohua''s origin, and then the bloody origin light the size of a basin quickly turned into a bloody figure.


    This bloody figure looks like a middle-aged man. He has a knife cut face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He looks a little domineering and exposed, which is almost the same as the statue of Luo Xuan that Li Mu saw in chaos dragon and Tiger City.


    Although it is not an entity, the bloody figure exudes a monstrous magic power. As soon as he condenses and takes shape, he holds the fierce sword dragon and Tiger God in his hand, and stares at the purple condensation moon coldly.


    "Stinky woman, you killed me when I was injured. Now I''m finally resurrected. You''re here again before I recover to the peak. It''s too much to deceive!"


    The long knife in his hand pointed directly at the purple condensation moon, and Luo Xuan shouted angrily.


    "I deceive people too much? Is it because you don''t know what''s good or bad? You say that you are well ensconced in the real demon world. Being the father of your real demon is not better than anything. It''s just that you want to fight with the sky, and you don''t see how much you have!"


    Zining moon sneered.


    "Yes, compared with your chaotic alien and Protoss, I am nothing, but I was born free and live frankly. Even if I die, I won''t be a lackey!"


    "Your chaotic alien has chaotic blood and is born in harmony with the Tao. It is a veritable family of heavenly choice. In a sense, the protoss can''t compare with your chaotic alien."


    "But I really don''t understand why your chaotic alien is willing to obey orders to lose justice and become a pawn in his hands. Isn''t it a better choice to restart the road of flying immortals and go to a more brilliant fairyland!"


    Luo Xuan scolded coldly.


    "Luo Xuan, Luo Xuan, in vain, when you were in full bloom, you were also half a step of the cultivation of the fairy king. It can be said that you have stood at the peak of my too wild world, but how can you still not live to understand it."


    "What''s good about the fairy world? Do you know the real situation of the fairy world? With half a step of the cultivation of the fairy king in the Taihuang world, you have reached the top and can look down on all creatures in the world."


    "But when you fly to the fairy world, there are countless strong people on it, such as various fairy kings, fairy kings, and fairy emperors. What is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, you know!"


    Zining moon argued excitedly.


    "It''s not because you are greedy for life and afraid of death to say so much nonsense. It''s a waste of your chaotic alien''s innate ability to match the Tao!"


    Luo Xuan''s face showed disdain.


    "You can say what you like. The law of the jungle is the eternal law of survival. You people keep saying that you want to fight against the sky, restart the road of flying immortals, and destroy our chaotic alien and Protoss. But what has been the result for so many thousands of years?"


    "As strong as the former Lord of heaven, the sky is as strong as the ancient four emperors. In the end, it will end in hatred. Don''t say that you will never succeed. Even if you do succeed one day, you will find that the behavior you think is just is just a joke!"


    The purple condensation moon continued to sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Xuan asked suspiciously.


    "For the sake of your dying, I''ll tell you a little bit to let you know. You really think you''ve restarted the road of flying immortals, soared into the fairy world, and everything will end!"


    "I tell you, just as the ten thousand realms of the heavens belong to the too wild realm, and the too wild realm belongs to the fairy realm, there is a higher level of Tao realm above the fairy realm."


    "Not to mention the countless celestial realms attached to the world, there are as many as 3000 realms alone. Who can know if there is a higher level interface above the Tao realm!"


    Purple coagulation moon explained coldly.


    "What are you talking about? There is a higher-level interface above the fairy world. How can this be possible? The fairy world is the core of the world, and the source of the fairy world is the source of time. How can there be a higher-level interface on it!"


    Luo Xuan said incredulously.


    "Believe it or not, in a word, I, including all the people in my chaotic alien world, and even many people in the too wild world who are obedient to God!"


    "Luo Xuan, you are also a rare cultivation wizard in thousands of years since the founding of the world. It''s not easy for you to get to this step. If you can promise to have a good day from now on, I guarantee that you are still the ancestor of the real demon world and can continue to be carefree."


    "Think about it for yourself. Even if you cut this road against this day, what can you do? This is a road without return and no end!"


    "Rather than lose your own life, you might as well stop here and have the help of heaven. The five failures of heaven and man can be passed smoothly. We all have countless longevity dollars, isn''t that good!"


    The purple coagulating moon looked complex and exhorted.


    "Hahahaha, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. You deceive yourself and others to be a frog at the bottom of the well. You want me to sit at the bottom of the well with you. You''re right. Cultivation is a road of no return. Maybe, as you said, there is no end at all, but if you retreat and are willing to sit at the bottom of the well, what''s the meaning of immortality!"


    "I know how many pounds I have, and I don''t care about all beings so much. I just want to break the cage of heaven and fly out to see a more wonderful world outside!"


    "Ziningyue, stop talking nonsense, new hatred and old hatred, and let''s end it today!"


    With a roar, Luo Xuan suddenly lit up a layer of bloody flame, and then his magic power soared, and the powerful breath emanated from his body instantly soared to the realm of half step fairy king since the original late stage of the true fairy.


    "Crazy! Since you don''t hesitate to burn the source, don''t blame me for being rude. This time, I will completely kill you!!"


    Looking at Luo Xuan whose magic power soared, zining moon''s face showed unprecedented dignity.


    She raised her hand to Lingbao in front of her, and the purple knife wheel rotated from the original place, and then turned into the sky knife shadow, and exploded towards Luo Xuan. A half step fairy King level war broke out

 Chapter 2252

    The bloody light rushed into the sky. Facing the attack of purple condensation moon Lingbao, Luo Xuan slashed the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife in his hand, tearing a huge space crack in front of him.


    As soon as the space crack took shape, a strong suction came out of it, devouring all the knife shadows melted by the purple knife wheel.


    "Open it for me!"


    After dissolving the attack of zining moon Lingbao, Luo Xuan cut the fierce knife in the air again, this time directly scattered the force of space-time law outside Li Mu''s body, helping Li Mu recover his freedom.


    "Boy, if you want to live, join hands with me to deal with this woman, or we will both die!"


    He shouted at Li Mu after he got out of trouble. Luo Xuan moved his body and rushed straight to the master of zining moon. He waved his fierce knife and cut. The way of fighting looked disorganized.


    Obviously, she was not very good at close combat. Seeing Luo Xuan rushing towards her, ziningyue quickly put away the immortal battle flag in front of her, and then her figure twisted and changed, turning into dozens of purple figures from her original place, and scattered in all directions.


    Looking at each almost identical figure, Luo Xuan opened his mouth with a roar, and at the same time, an amazing bloody sound wave surged out of his mouth, rapidly sweeping away in all directions.


    The sound wave roared by Luo Xuan contained the power of powerful magic law. As soon as it spread in the air, all the spaces in all directions were shocked into powder, and many parts differentiated by purple condensation moon also suffered.


    Knowing Luo Xuan''s consciousness, Li Mu has now broken through the seal of his chaotic lock. Without hesitation, he is ready to join hands with Luo Xuan against the enemy.


    Blood light flashed in the center of the eyebrow, and the eye of cause and effect quickly condensed from the center of Li Mu''s eyebrow. With the help of the eye of cause and effect, Li Mu soon found the original Buddha among the many parts of zining moon.


    Raise his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod. Li Mu protected his body with two immortal tools. At the same time, he took out and cut Qianqiu, urged the speed law, and rushed straight to the purple condensation moon.


    "You dare to go up, go to hell!"


    Just after escaping Luo Xuan''s attack, seeing that Li Mu actually saw her true self, Zi ningyue hit Li Mu head-on with the force of the law of time and space again. At the same time, her left hand fell into the void and photographed her half step fairy King purple knife wheel.


    "Break it for me!!"


    With a colorful broken blade and a terrifying momentum that ignores all laws, he directly divides the power of space-time laws played by zining moon into two parts.


    "Taigu forbidden weapon, cut thousands of years!!!"


    Seeing that she could easily control Li Mu''s magic power of space-time law before, it didn''t work when she used it again. Zi ningyue couldn''t help staring wide, and at the same time, she recognized the beheading Qianqiu in Li Mu''s hand.


    "When!!"


    Breaking the law of the purple condensation moon, after the magic attack, Li Mu rushed to the purple condensation moon without hindrance. His mind moved, and the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod rose at the same time, and they suppressed the purple condensation moon one after another.


    Facing the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, the purple knife wheel in front of the purple coagulation moon was divided into two and cut on the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod respectively.


    Under the powerful impact of the half step fairy king, the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor bell were all chopped away.


    "The law of time, the eternal light!"


    Breaking the attack of Li Mu''s two immortals, Zi ningyue quickly pinched her hands, and then each played a light of purple law, rushing towards Li Mu from two different directions.


    Zi ningyue knew the power of cutting Qianqiu, so she deliberately hit two attacks this time. As long as one of them hit Li Mu, Li Mu would have no power to fight back.


    "The law of time, years become empty!"


    Before the light of the law played by the purple condensation moon hit Li Mu, the original force in Li Mu''s body instantly rushed to the limit, and then a violent wave of the law of time rushed out of his Dantian, which was opposed to the light of the purple law played by the purple condensation moon.


    Under the mutual impact of the two laws of time, the time within a hundred feet seemed to be completely static. Li Mu, including zining moon, were all fixed in midair, and it was difficult to move a penny in a short time.


    "Come on, I can''t last long!!"


    Standing in midair and unable to move, Li Mu shouted at Luo Ling''s spiritual awareness not far away.


    "Devil''s killing law, fierce knife slaughters the sky!"


    Seeing that Li Mu actually dragged the purple condensation moon, Luo Xuan not far away urged the dragon and Tiger God in his hand with all his strength. With a knife across the void, he cut out a blood dragon, a blood tiger and a bloody fierce dog respectively.


    Blood dragon, blood tiger and fierce dog look unusually ferocious, not only their fangs are exposed, but also their bodies emit a surge of ferocity.


    This dragon tiger dog is the three fierce knives of ancient times, dragon teeth, tiger wings and the spirit of dog God. They originally disappeared with the destruction of the carcass as early as ancient times.


    If it weren''t for Luo Xuan''s blood, which slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures in the real demon world, and sacrificed the dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife with the blood of all demons, they wouldn''t be able to appear again.


    Under the urging of Luo Xuan''s all-out efforts, the three evil spirits of the ancient times quickly changed from mid air into three monstrous knives with strange shapes, and then rushed behind the purple condensation moon held by the law of time with the momentum of lightning, and penetrated the body of the purple condensation moon respectively

 Chapter 2253

    As her body was penetrated by three bloody knives, the immobilized purple coagulation moon shivered all over, followed by a sharp contraction of her pupils.


    Before ziningyue could react, Luo Xuan jumped directly behind her, raised his hand and cut off ziningyue''s head.


    Purple blood splashed, and a large amount of blood essence was sprayed from the headless body of purple condensation moon. At this moment, the force of the time law that enveloped plum wood and purple condensation moon completely collapsed, and the two people regained their freedom.


    As soon as he regained his freedom, Li Mu cut Qianqiu''s knife obliquely in his hand, splitting the headless body of zining moon obliquely into two parts.


    "Finally dead? It''s too hard to deal with!"


    Looking at the purple frozen moon whose whole body turned into three, Li Mu''s mouth twitched and muttered.


    If you use ordinary means, even if you divide the purple condensation moon into countless pieces, Li Mu also knows that with the cultivation of purple condensation moon, the rebirth of flesh and blood is just an instant thing.


    However, Luo Xuan''s Dragon Tiger God fierce knife and his chopping Qianqiu are not ordinary spiritual treasures, such as the green wood fairy king of that day, who also instantly fell after being hit by chopping Qianqiu.


    "It should be impossible to live. First, it was hit by the three evil spirits of ancient times, and then it was beheaded by my dragon and Tiger God. Coupled with your divine power of cutting thousands of years and breaking all the rules, even the half step fairy king is difficult to be reborn."


    Luo Xuan loosened his mouth slightly.


    "Well, then you''ll be disappointed!"


    As soon as Luo Xuan''s words fell, a purple knife light whirled from not far behind him, and his head was cut off with a knife. It was the life magic weapon of zining moon, the purple knife wheel.


    "Ah!!"


    Originally, I thought I had finished my opponent completely, but I saw the scene that Luo Xuan''s head was beheaded, and Li Mu was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Purple Lingguang converged, and purple ningyue''s body, which was divided into three, quickly fused together, and then turned into a complete body. Except for a slight faint breath on her body, she didn''t seem to matter.


    With the remodeling of the body, ziningyue sucked her right hand through the air, absorbed Luo Xuan''s decapitated head into her hand, and clasped it tightly.


    "Old devil, do you think this king is so easy to die? You are too whimsical!"


    Looking at the bloody head in her hand, purple coagulation moon showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of her mouth. With a sudden force of her right hand, she pinched Luo Xuan''s head open on the spot.


    "Ah!!"


    With the head being pinched and exploded, Luo Xuan''s headless body, even if there was a scream, then his body, which was not solid, quickly collapsed, leaving only a fist sized light of origin.


    A powerful spiritual idea suddenly gushed out of Luo Xuan''s origin, and then rushed into zining moon''s body at a speed beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    Although this spiritual force is invisible, it contains 90% of Luo Xuan''s power of the yuan God, and its strength is close to the half step fairy king.


    "With your divine power, you still want to take away my body. I want your consciousness to disappear in this world forever!"


    As Luo Xuan''s yuan Shen entered the body, the purple light of divine consciousness in the purple moon eyebrows converged rapidly, and then began to fight against Luo Xuan''s yuan Shen in the body.


    Taking advantage of the purple condensation moon distraction, Luo Xuan''s remaining source light directly flew into Li Mu''s body.


    As soon as Luo''s origin entered the body, Li Mu felt a trace of spiritual thoughts left by Luo. At the same time, the origin of Luo in his body was automatically purified, transformed into an extremely pure source force, and actively integrated into Li Mu''s own origin.


    With the integration of Luo Xuan''s terrifying original power, Li Mu''s real cultivation soared all the way from the later stage of Zhenxian, and finally broke through the bottleneck of the later stage of Zhenxian and successfully entered the field of half step fairy king.


    Being entangled with Luo Xuan''s yuan Shen to the critical moment, zining moon found that Luo Xuan''s yuan Shen actually collapsed automatically, and in an instant it dissipated, leaving no trace.


    At the same time, ziningyue felt the change of the original breath on Li Mu, and she was completely stunned when she saw that Li Mu actually stepped into the realm of fairy king so quickly.


    "This madman, unexpectedly at the expense of himself, made Li Mu come true!"


    With a gnashing of teeth, Zi ningyue raised her hand a little and went straight to Li Mu to kill him. She wanted to completely kill Li Mu before he fully consolidated his cultivation level.


    "Luo Xuan, don''t worry. I Li Mu will help you with what you have told me!"


    Feeling the powerful power of the source in his body, Li Mu murmured to himself, and at this time, the purple knife wheel that turned into a remnant of the purple condensation moon, with a strong breath, cut straight on his chest.


    With a hard sound of "bang Dang", Li Mu''s body splashed a lot of sparks. At the same time, the purple knife wheel was bounced out. The seemingly terrifying blow of Zi ningyue failed to hurt his fur.


    "How is this possible!"


    The magic weapon of her own life can''t hurt Li Mu, and ziningyue''s face immediately changes. You know, her magic weapon is a half step fairy King''s weapon. Even the Youdi, who is as powerful as the Lord of the chaos alien world, can''t fight hard with her body.


    "I want you to die!"


    After receiving the blow of the purple knife wheel, Li Mu''s eyes showed cold light and shouted at the purple condensation moon. At the same time, he raised his hand and absorbed the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife into his hand. Then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Before Zi ningyue could react, Li Mu, who was holding the fierce knife, appeared behind her like a ghost, and at the same time, the bloody fierce knife was stained with several strands of purple blood.


    "Ah..."


    The whole body shivered, and the purple condensation moon slowly lowered her head. At the moment, a ferocious purple blood mark appeared on her chest, and quickly spread out.


    "You..."


    Just wanted to say something, but as soon as the purple condensation moon spoke, Li Mu behind him raised his hand and cut down from his spirit.


    Purple blood splashed, and purple coagulation moon''s body split into four pieces in a cross shape.


    With previous experience, this time, before the purple condensation moon could reunite, Li Mu urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula with the devouring law, condensing a dark blue law vortex in front of him, and devouring the remains of the purple condensation moon in one fell swoop.


    Under the rapid rotation of the blue law vortex, strands of pure and extremely pure power of the origin of the fairy way quickly overflowed from the dark blue vortex. Seeing this, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and waved it, dispersing the overflowing power of the origin into 36 strands.


    With the continuous output of the inner source of the dark blue vortex, the 36 forces of the source soon condensed into 36 blue beads the size of longan.


    When the blue vortex completely transformed the origin of the purple condensation moon, the thirty-six blue beads erupted into a dazzling blue aura, but soon they were bright and restrained, and were collected by plum wood.


    After completely annihilating the purple condensation moon, Li muqiang''s great spiritual consciousness scattered in all directions, and instantly locked the space node of the purple condensation moon field space.


    Urging the law of phagocytosis again, Li Mu integrated the space node of the purple condensation moon field space into his own field space. At the same time, he raised his hand and pointed at the purple knife wheel not far away, forcibly photographed this half step fairy King device close in front.


    Although the master has fallen, the spirit in the purple blade wheel is still there. It controls the continuous struggle of the purple blade wheel and tries to break free, but Li Mu didn''t give it this opportunity.


    The powerful spiritual consciousness in the middle of the eyebrow surged, and a swarm of bees poured into the purple knife wheel. Li Mu easily wiped out the consciousness of the spirit of the purple knife wheel, making its memory become a blank.


    As the consciousness was erased, the purple knife wheel immediately stopped struggling and became quiet.


    "It was originally called purple moon wheel, which was just given to Qing''er as a body protector."


    When erasing the memory of the purple knife wheel, Li Mu learned the name of the purple knife wheel. The corner of his mouth turned up, and then he put the purple knife wheel away.


    After collecting the purple moon wheel, Li Mu then chopped the Eastern Emperor Zhong Shui Huang Ding and the dragon and Tiger God, and also included them in the field space. From the field space, he took out the complete fragments of the immortal battle flag and a dark gold long stick.


    There are many runes carved on the surface of this dark golden long staff. On the dark staff surface, you can also see some light blood marks, which is the flagpole of the immortal war flag.


    With the flag pole and the flag cloth taken out at the same time, the two things were combined by themselves without the control of Li Mu, and turned into a complete immortal flag.


    "Finally, this immortal flag is gathered. From then on, my heaven will be more solid!"


    Holding the immortal war flag tightly, Li Mu was a little excited. He was trying to open the space channel back to the fairy ruins with the power of the war flag, but his face suddenly turned straight down, and his cold eyes looked directly at somewhere in the dark sky

 Chapter 2254

    "Since I came, why did I hide furtively and dare not show up!"


    Looking directly at the dark sky, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and scolded.


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, three spatial waves appeared in the sky above his head, and then the three shadows came out of the dark void and quickly landed in front of Li Mu.


    These three people are all men. One looks young and wears a Yellow Dragon Robe, the other looks middle-aged and wears a white robe, and the last one is a gray haired old man who wears a black-and-white yin-yang robe. The whole person looks a little mysterious.


    "Come on, you don''t look like a Protoss, or a chaotic alien, but I''m too wild to have three and a half fairy kings at once!"


    Looking at the three slightly mysterious men in front of him, Li Mu asked with a slight frown.


    Although these three people seem to be an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man, their accomplishments are in the same state, and they are all half step fairy King level.


    There are three half step fairy kings at one time. As far as Li Mu knows, only the Protoss and chaos alien can do it. As for the God alliance composed of the Shun God sect in the Taihuang world, it is impossible to have such strength.


    "I''m Tai Huangtian, and these are Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian. You should know our origin."


    The young man in the Dragon Robe smiled and said, looking very friendly.


    "Tai Huang, Tai Hao, Tai Xuan, like Huang Tian, are you one of the nine days?"


    Li Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, but we are different from Huang Tian. On that day, your robbery of true immortals triggered the Yellow world, and the three of us were robbed by your half step fairy king."


    Middle aged man in white, Tai Haotian said.


    Li Mu sneered: "what''s the difference? It''s not all the lower world that comes to kill me."


    "Of course, there is a difference. Limited by the law of heaven, the cultivation of the lower boundary of the yellow sky on that day has been suppressed, so you can unite with Luo Yina to defeat him."


    "But our lower bound today is because you broke through the half step fairy king, so our cultivation has not been suppressed. Like you, we are also half step fairy king."


    Tai Haotian said with a smile.


    "So, what are you trying to express?"


    Li Mu looked strange. Up to now, he didn''t understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "I don''t want to express anything, just to let you know that although you are half a step ahead of the fairy king, you can''t be the opponent of the three of us."


    "I know that your major is chaos law, which can evolve into three thousand source roads. It can be said to be invincible at the same level. As your cultivation is upgraded to the half step fairy King realm, there are few rivals in the too wild world."


    "But we are different. We are separated from heaven and come from the same source with you. We will do everything you can. Under the condition of equal cultivation level, it is impossible for you to defeat us with one enemy and three."


    Tai Haotian told the truth.


    "The analysis is very reasonable. The half step fairy king has reached the limit that the interface law of the wasteland can bear. I am proficient in chaos law, and you are also proficient. If you insist on fighting, there are three of you, and I really have no chance of winning."


    "But if I''m determined to run, you three can''t keep me, or you won''t be here to talk nonsense with me."


    Li Mu replied lukewarm.


    "In the end, I don''t beat around the bush. Let me be frank, the three of us don''t want to fight with you."


    "You don''t want to restart Xianlu and soar to the fairy world. On behalf of heaven, I can promise you to restart Xianlu and leave this barren world!"


    Tai Haotian said solemnly.


    "Oh? Did I hear you right, this thief God will be so kind"?


    Looking at Tai Haotian''s serious appearance, Li Mu didn''t believe it.


    "You don''t need to question this. Since I''m standing here to talk to you, I''ve already explained my sincerity."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t believe him, Tai Haotian''s face turned cold.


    "Talk about your conditions. I don''t believe that pie will fall from this muddy sky."


    Li Mu is not stupid. He knows that since heaven sends people to talk to him, it must be conditional.


    "Happy, our condition is very simple, that is to let you dissolve the heavenly court and let your followers no longer be enemies with the alliance of God. Of course, in exchange, we also promise not to go to their trouble afterwards."


    Tai Hao Tianxin swore.


    "Listen to what you mean by this, you''re only going to let me fly to the fairyland alone. It''s impossible. My relatives and friends are all in the wilderness, and I can''t leave them!"


    Li Mu recognized the deep meaning of Tai Haotian''s words, and his attitude was tough.


    "Li Mu, restart the fairy road to let you fly to the fairy world, which has violated the rules of the divine world. Don''t be ignorant!"


    Too Xuantian, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly began to scold.


    "Laobangzi, you can''t talk until you find out the situation. Now it''s you who take the initiative to make peace with me, not you whom I''m looking for!"


    Glared at too Xuantian, Li Mu retorted coldly.


    "Little beast, what are you scolding me!"


    As a high God, it was the first time that taixuantian was so abused since he had the consciousness of independence. He was extremely excited, and a terrible force of laws broke out in his body without hesitation.


    "Taixuan! We''re here to solve the problem. Keep quiet!"


    Looking at Tai Xuantian, who was all ready to fight, Tai Haotian quickly began to persuade him.


    "Li Mu, since you don''t want to give up your relatives and friends, let''s give you 50 places. You can choose 50 people to go to the fairy world with you. This is our maximum limit!"


    After persuading Tai Xuantian, Tai Haotian hesitated a little, and then gave another condition.


    "Fifty? Hahahaha, I tell you the truth, even if you give me 500, 5500, or even 50000 places, you can''t let me stop Li Mu!"


    "If I am afraid of life and death and agree to your conditions, yes, I can fly to the fairy world safely, and things in the wild world have nothing to do with me anymore."


    "But in that case, I will look down on myself, not to mention my relatives and friends, so don''t be wishful thinking!"


    Li Mu sneered and took out the fierce knife dragon and Tiger God at the same time.


    As soon as they saw the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife, Tai Haotian''s three faces immediately changed. The cause and effect of the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife was too heavy, and the Tao of heaven was the most taboo of cause and effect. Huang Tian suffered a great loss on the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife that day.


    "There''s really nothing to talk about?"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude is so tough, Tai Haotian reconfirmed.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You three should go together. Let me experience the strength of your three heavenly ways!"


    Li Mu said, the water emperor tripod and the Eastern Emperor clock above his head emerged at the same time, ready for battle

 Chapter 2255

    Seeing that Li Mu''s attitude was so tough and he was ready to fight, Tai Haotian looked at each other, and then made eye contact with each other.


    To Li Mu''s surprise, Tai Haotian three didn''t mean to fight with him, but turned around and flew towards the dark depths in the distance.


    "Li Mu, since you don''t go to save your life, you insist on provoking the biggest war in the history of the Taihuang world. Then you should be ready. Then it will depend on whether you will be remembered in history or despised by the world!"


    As the three of Tai Haotian went away, the slightly hoarse voice of Tai Xuantian soon came into Li Mu''s ears, and soon the three people completely disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "I''ve never thought of leaving a name in history, and I''m never afraid of being spurned by all ages. I... Just want to live with determination!"


    Mumbled a word to himself, and then Li Mu received the Eastern imperial bell and other Lingbao, and took out the immortal war flag.


    With the injection of the powerful force of the law in his body, Li Mu waved the flag in his hand, and a colorful void channel instantly appeared in front of him.


    Different from the previous bloody void channel, this colored void looks more solid and stable, and the breath it emits is also stronger, which is more than ten times stronger than the original.


    Li Mu was very clear about the changes in the void channel. This was because the immortal battle flag was complete. The completed immortal Battle Flag could not only send him back to the immortal ruins world faster, but also let him transmit from the immortal ruins world to other interfaces like the jiuzhong Tianbei.


    With a move of his body, Li Mu directly stepped into the colorful void channel. With the rapid change of the scene in front of him, it took only twoorthree breaths before and after, and he returned to the fairy ruins.


    The reason why we can return to the fairy ruins world in a very short time is not because of the distance between the two worlds. First, the immortal battle flag is complete, and second, Li Mu''s cultivation has reached the top. In fact, even if we don''t use the immortal battle flag and cross the void with his cultivation, it won''t take long to return to the fairy ruins world.


    As soon as he returned to the fairy ruins, Li Mu saw the almost completely changed Tianting.


    Compared with the time when he left, the floating islands over Tianting have increased more than ten times, and countless palace attics have been built on the ground. As for the original Tianting ruins, they have long disappeared.


    Although it was not too long since the last time I left Xianxu, it was obvious that during this period of time, the high-level officials of Tianting did not stop building Tianting. The Tianting in front of me looked magnificent and beautiful and prosperous.


    The powerful spiritual consciousness spread and shrouded the whole fairy ruins world in an instant. Under the induction of spiritual consciousness, Li Mu saw countless buildings in other areas of the fairy ruins world, and several of them were still training.


    With one step, Li Mu directly appeared on the top of the Lingxiao temple, the highest in the center of the sky floating island.


    As when he left that day, on the roof of Lingxiao hall, the huge ancient fairy tree of enlightenment still took root, and under the tree, there were many people familiar to Li Mu who were practicing cross legged and closed their eyes.


    "Father!!"


    It seems that he sensed the arrival of Li Mu. Li Tianming, who was originally practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and then flew to Li Mu.


    "Your boy doesn''t concentrate on his practice."


    Looking at Li Tianming who came to him, Li Mu laughed.


    "It''s not that I don''t pay attention, but that I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation, so... So I can''t calm down."


    Li Tianming touched his head in embarrassment.


    "There is a strong pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins, and the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is here. With your cultivation talent, you shouldn''t encounter a bottleneck?"


    Li Tianming glanced up and down, and Li muwei frowned.


    "Alas, although the pseudo immortal gas is rich, it can''t stand our Tianting. There are many people, and it''s more and more terrible. Now the pseudo immortal gas consumed every day is simply not up to the output of this world, and it''s not enough for me."


    "As for the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment... Although it can make me quickly enter the state of enlightenment, it seems to have no substantive effect on me."


    Li Tianming said with some huff and puff.


    "It''s not that the ancient fairy tree has no effect on you, but that you have learned too much and are broad but not refined. In order to break through your current bottleneck, you must specialize in a law, and then use it to knock on the door of the emperor''s realm."


    "Although the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is of great help to people''s enlightenment, the most important thing is yourself. If you can''t calm down and specialize in a law, you will still be unable to break through even if you are closed for hundreds or thousands of years."


    Li Mu was very clear about his son''s situation, and he carefully pointed out.


    "Grandpa and elder Qinglong also told me this, but I''m really confused now. The skill and understanding rules I have practiced are too complex."


    "Among them, there are the star law specially practiced by Uncle Xiaoyao sect, the killing and kendo law of Grandpa, and the wind and thunder law inherited from the last Tianli Xingjun. I originally wanted to integrate these laws like my father and then blast open the door of the emperor''s realm, but it was too difficult."


    Li Tianming said truthfully.


    "Why do you choose this way to go, but in order to prepare for becoming immortal in the future?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we have to take a long view. Although it is difficult to practice multiple laws, it is difficult to succeed by oneortwo laws alone if we want to become immortals with strength in the future."


    "I don''t want to cut three corpses. If I cut off the two thoughts of good and evil and obsession, it''s not me. It''s no different from walking corpses."


    Li Tianming said solemnly.


    "It''s really my son. He''s really brave, but you don''t need to think so much. Just listen to your father and specialize in a law."


    Li Mu patted Li Tianming on the shoulder and said.


    "No, if so, although it will be easier to become emperor, it will be much more difficult to become immortal in the future. It will take several times or even ten times more time!"


    Li Tianming said excitedly.


    "You even have difficulty becoming an emperor. What are you talking about becoming an immortal?"


    Li Mu frowned slightly.


    "I... I know what you think, father. You let me choose the easiest way to cultivate, but you don''t want me to become an immortal as soon as possible. Once I become a real immortal, I will inevitably fight with the high-level of the protoss in the future."


    "Father, I know your worry about me very well, but your son is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. What do I practice desperately for, not just to overthrow the rule of the heaven and the divine race, otherwise what is the significance of my practice!"


    Li Tianming said in righteous words.


    "It''s reasonable to say that our son is ambitious, which is why I didn''t remind him to specialize in a law."


    With a flash of light, a Li Mu wearing a black robe appeared in front of Li Tianming. It was the separation left by Li Mu before he left that day.


    "Do you think I said this to protect him and make him shrink back?"


    With a white look at his separation, Li Mu didn''t have a good airway.


    "What do you mean?"


    Black robed Li Mu doubted, and Li Tianming also showed a puzzled color.


    "It''s very simple. As long as he cultivates to the realm of emperor, I can forcibly help him to become a real immortal in the Jin Dynasty. I don''t need to become an immortal with force, nor do I need to behead the three corpses!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "What, you... I see. It seems that I''m worried too much!"


    After exchanging the memory in his mind with this Buddha, black robed Li Mu suddenly realized, and then turned into a spiritual light and disappeared into Li Mu''s body.


    "Father, what exactly do you mean by what you just said? Can you really help me take shape?"


    Li Tianming couldn''t help but ask.


    "When did I cheat you? Practice in isolation and strive to break through the realm of emperor as soon as possible. Then I''ll give you another surprise."


    Li Mu patted Li Tianming on the shoulder again.


    "I know, I will never let my father down!"


    Li Tianming nodded with a dignified expression, and then returned to the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment to practice hard.


    The light of Mei''s mind flashed, and Li Mu quickly found Li chongtian''s location, and then stepped into the void and disappeared in situ.


    When Li Mu reappeared, he had come to the vast jade square in the north of the Xianxu boundary.


    The jade square covers a huge area, and there is no end to it.


    At the moment, there are millions of well-dressed soldiers and generals gathered in the square. They are scattered in more than a dozen areas, each of which is specially instructed and trained by Emperor level strongmen, who are impressively training. The whole picture looks very spectacula

 Chapter 2256

    After taking a look around, Li Mu quickly found Li chongtian, who was directing the military training, and quickly walked over.


    "Father, master, Lei Wang senior, huntian."


    Together with Li chongtian, there are Zhang Tianzheng and huntian in the wine. Li Mu is very happy to see everyone again.


    "Mu''er, are you... Are you separated or this one?"


    Looking up and down at Li Mu, he was a little unsure. Although his cultivation had reached the realm of quasi emperor, it was too different from Li Mu, and he could not see the falseness and reality of Li Mu.


    "It''s the Buddha. I just came back from the Holy Spirit." Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "I''m back so soon, mu''er. What''s the situation with the hundred Holy Spirits? Do they agree to form an alliance with my heaven to fight against the alliance of God?"


    It''s not long since Li Mu left the Xianxu world last time. Li chongtian was surprised that Li Mu came back so soon. After all, the 100 families of the Holy Spirit are scattered in all walks of life of the Holy Spirit. It takes a lot of time to talk to people just by interface.


    "Yes, if the Holy Spirit hundred nations do not agree to an alliance, then the strength of our heaven will really be difficult to match the alliance of God in a short time."


    Hun Tian also followed and said that he attached great importance to the trip of Li Mu''s Holy Spirit.


    "The hundred families of the Holy Spirit have agreed to form an alliance with our heavenly court. Not only that, the six deceased ancestors of the Holy Spirit have also been resurrected. Now the nine ancestors of the hundred families of the Holy Spirit are all here, and they will be the main fighting force of our heavenly court."


    "In addition, I had a lot of luck going out this time. Although I didn''t go out for a long time, my cultivation has successfully stepped into the realm of half step fairy king from the early days of true immortality."


    Li Mu had no intention of concealing his core figure in Tianting at all. He laughed and said the harvest of this trip.


    "What!! you... Your cultivation has stepped into the half step of the fairy king? How can this be possible? After entering the field of true immortals, ordinary people need at least tens of thousands of years, but it is more than 100000 years, before they can enter a small level. You are too fast!"


    Huntian was completely shocked by what Li Mu said. He knew that Li Mu could not be measured by the level of normal people, but less than a month before and after this, he stepped into the half step fairy king from the early days of Zhenxian, which is really hard to believe.


    In particular, the half step fairy king is the limit that the Taihuang world can bear, and it is the highest combat power in this world. If you want to enter this field, you can''t do it casually. At least, Tiandao won''t stand idly by.


    It''s not just huntian. Li chongtian, Zhang Tianzheng and Jiu Zhongdian also grew up with their mouths in shock, half step fairy king. This impact on them is too great to imagine at all.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I did advance to the realm of half step fairy king, and not long ago, but I also paid some price for it. The ancestor of the true demon world Luo Xuan fell, and he gave me all his origins before he died."


    "If not, it''s really not easy for me to advance to the half step fairy king. I didn''t expect that in the end, he was willing to sacrifice himself to help me."


    Li Mu mianlu explained with emotion.


    "Are you talking about Luo Xuan? In ancient times, he didn''t say that the consciousness of Mo Zu Luo Xuan was sealed by you. What''s the matter?"


    Li chongtian asked curiously.


    "Before, he was indeed sealed by me, but on the way back to the fairy ruins from the real dragon world, I met a half step fairy king named zining moon in the chaos alien world. She stopped me and wanted to snatch the immortal flag fragment in my hand."


    "Then I..."


    Seeing his father ask, Li Mu simply said the reasons before and after.


    "It turned out to be so. It''s really surprising. A madman who slaughtered hundreds of millions of descendants of his family didn''t expect to finally accomplish you."


    "In fact, it should be a hostile relationship between Luo Xuan and us, especially Mu er. As far as I know, you have fought more than once in the real demon world."


    The wine bumped with a wry smile.


    "Yes, but it''s understandable. After all, he has a big enemy with the protoss chaos alien. At that moment of life and death crisis, I can make it through. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although I have some grudges with him, compared with the protoss, this is nothing."


    "By the way, how are our heavenly soldiers and generals trained now? With my promotion to the half step fairy king, the alliance of gods should launch a comprehensive general attack soon, leaving us little time."


    Looking at the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the square, Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Not very optimistic. Although there is a strong pseudo immortality in the fairy ruins and the ancient fairy trees you left behind, there is too little time for us. The recent improvement of these soldiers'' cultivation is remarkable, but it is impossible to have too much improvement in a short time."


    "After all, they are not ordinary low-level cultivators. These accomplishments are above the extraordinary level. You know, when you reach this level, you should not be anxious for success, not to mention dozens of hundreds of people, there are nearly a million!"


    Huntian''s face was ugly.


    "Hun Tian is right. Because of this, we have focused on running in the battle array in our military training. We can''t improve our cultivation in an all-round way. If we want to improve our combat power, we can only rely on the battle array."


    Zhang Tianzheng then opened his mouth.


    "No, this is no good. We still have to focus on improving our accomplishments. Running in the battle formation is useless."


    After a short hesitation, Li Mu suddenly said, with an unusually firm tone.


    "How can it be useless, Li Mu, you forget that when we first dealt with the true demon clan in the Beidou, the battle array played a great advantage."


    Seeing that Li Mu actually denied the role of the battle array, Zhang Tianzheng couldn''t help frowning.


    "Senior Lei Wang misunderstood that the battle formation I said is useless, not that it has no effect at all, but it has little effect on the current situation."


    "The situation now is different from that in Beidou. We are no longer facing the real demon clan, but the people of the alliance of God."


    "What are the people of the alliance of gods? I think everyone should know that they are all people of the Shun God sect in my too wild world, and their comprehensive strength is not comparable to that of the real demon clan."


    "I have faced the army of the alliance of gods more than once. Their army is basically composed of Saint level cultivators, among which there are not a few emperor level figures, and even many real immortal level strong people."


    "The advantage of the battle array lies in winning more with less, but to really play a role, first of all, the gap in overall strength can''t be too large. It''s like 10000 Saint level strong men. No matter how they cooperate with the battle array, they can''t defeat a real immortal."


    "The situation we are facing now is that there are countless armies of the alliance of God, far more than the current troops of our Tianting. Secondly, there are too many strong among them. To fight with the combat power of these heavenly soldiers and generals of our Tianting is to die."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "What mu''er said is reasonable. Our manpower is limited now. If we want to fight the alliance of God, we can achieve little effect by relying on the battle array alone."


    "But on the contrary, if our people all reach the Holy Level and the emperor level, it is still possible to break the alliance of God."


    Li chongtian agrees with Li Mu''s proposal.


    "Chongtian, we all know this truth very well. We don''t have time now. It''s not easy to raise everyone''s cultivation to the holy emperor level. It requires not only countless cultivation resources, but also enough time.


    "Do you think the alliance of God will give us this time? It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Tianzheng was a little excited.


    "It''s not absolutely impossible. I have a bold idea, that is, to slow down the time flow in our fairy market world. In this way, we will have enough time to practice."


    "As for the problem of cultivating resources, it is also very easy to solve. As long as Shu Jingguang arranges a taboo fairy array, and I use the law of devouring again, I can forcibly absorb the endless vitality of heaven and earth from the nihility world."


    After hesitating for a while, Li Mu put forward a bold idea.


    "Ah! This... This can work. Changing the flow speed of time is against the sky. It''s OK in a small range. This whole interface, Tiandao will not stand idly by!"


    In the wine, he questioned that the law he majored in was the law of time, which was also a law evolved from the law of time. He knew more in the field of time.


    "If in other interfaces, heaven can naturally intervene, but the interface law of our fairy market world has long been out of his control. In addition, there are countless taboo fairy array protection in this world, and his heaven can''t help us!"


    "Of course, although Tiandao can''t help us, he will definitely let the alliance of God and people in the chaotic alien world attack my Tianting in advance, so as to get rid of my Tianting as soon as possible."


    "However, there is no need to worry too much. My cultivation has reached the top. In addition, the ninth ancestor of the Holy Spirit is in charge of my heavenly court. Let''s not say the counterattack. At least there is absolutely no problem in short-term self-protection. The most important thing is that it buys time for my heavenly army."


    "Once the time is ripe, we will launch a comprehensive counter offensive, first destroy the alliance of gods, and then enter the remnant world. At that time, we will unite the alliance of ten thousand worlds to attack the realm of gods, and then we can restart Xianlu."


    Li Mu had already planned everything in his heart, and he said all his ideas.


    "This... This idea is very good, but how do I feel... It''s a little unrealistic, which is too unreasonable."


    After hearing Li Mu''s idea, Zhang Tianzheng looked complex.


    "It''s normal. With our current cultivation level, it must feel unrealistic to say all this to mu''er. After all, our cultivation levels are too different."


    "But since mu''er said so, I think we have no choice but to support. After all, we have no better way, and time does not allow."


    In the wine, he patted Zhang Tianzheng on the shoulder.


    "It makes sense, mu''er, just do as you say."


    "Anyway, we have to try. Although it is likely to make the heaven angry and order the alliance of God to launch the general attack in advance, there will be a war between us and the alliance of God sooner or later!"


    Li chongtian also supported Li Mu''s proposal very much, and he said with a dignified look

 Chapter 2257

    "Well, I''ll prepare for this as soon as possible, but there''s something to do before that."


    "The people of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit are already preparing for the relocation. I promise to pick them up in seven days. For this reason, we have to prepare a place for them to settle down in the fairy market."


    Seeing Li chongtian supporting himself, Li Mu talked about another thing as soon as the topic changed.


    "How many of them are there?" The wine bumped and asked.


    Li Mu shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this, but at least there should be millions of people. Although there are generally few people among the Holy Spirit races, all races together should have this number, which should be no problem?"


    "Millions of people are naturally no problem, but now that we talk about the problem of migration, there is something we have to consider in advance."


    "With the expansion of our Tianting power, more and more people of the anti God sect will join us. In this way, the current regional situation of our Xianxu community will sooner or later be insufficient."


    "Although the Xianxu community is not small, it can''t be compared with the large interface like my Beidou. Once more and more people join us, our place will definitely be insufficient."


    Zhang Tianzheng said solemnly.


    "Lei Wang is right. Li Mu, this is a very important problem. After all, once those anti god people decide to join us, they will not only come to dozens or hundreds of people, and some will even bring the whole race and the whole interface to support."


    "In this way, our Xianxu community really can''t accommodate so many people."


    "Think about it. If the high-level of any clan decides to join our heaven, the alliance of gods will surely retaliate after knowing it. Then they have no choice but to move to our Xianxu realm, because there is no safe place in the Taihuang realm except our Xianxu realm."


    Huntian also shouted.


    "It''s reasonable to say that this problem seems to be small, but in fact it is particularly important. The reason why many people in the world of Taihuang keep neutral is that the alliance of God is powerful."


    "Some people who have the strength and willingness to fight against the alliance of God dare not fight because they are related to the lives of the whole family or the whole interface people."


    "But if our heavenly court has the ability to protect the safety of their people, then they can fight against the alliance of God without concern."


    Li Mu knew the meaning of huntian and others, and he also hesitated for a moment.


    "Is there a way to solve this problem? Although the domain space can also accommodate a large number of people, this is not a permanent plan. After all, the place they want to settle down is not only safe, but also able to practice for a long time. The domain space can''t bear the needs of too many people."


    Zhang Tianzheng said sadly.


    "Well... Don''t worry, I can solve this problem. The immortal battle flag is now complete. Coupled with the power of the Jiuchong Tianbei, even without the Honghuang ring, I can completely take charge of the interface law of the fairy ruins."


    "I can even change the time flow speed of the whole interface, and I can also expand the whole interface dozens or hundreds of times!"


    After thinking for a moment, Li Mu said firmly.


    "You can expand the whole interface dozens or hundreds of times. Is it true?"


    I don''t believe it.


    "Of course, I''ll do it now!"


    With a mysterious smile at huntian, Li Mu moved and flew directly into the air.


    Standing high above and looking down, Li Muling sensed a move, and a silver light quickly flew out of the Lingxiao temple and came to his side.


    This silver aura is not something else, it is the treasure guarding the heaven, the Jiuchong heaven monument.


    With the arrival of the Jiuchong Tianbei, Li Mu then offered an immortal war flag, and hit a mysterious magic decision against the war flag.


    Under the action of the law, the immortal war flag, which was originally only a few feet long, rose in the wind, and soon turned into a huge flag.


    "Split sky map... No, it should be the immortal flag. I didn''t expect it to be like this in its complete state."


    Gazing up at the bloody flag in mid air, huntian couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    For the immortal war flag, huntian contacted it earlier than Li Mu. It can even be said that the immortal war flag changed the trajectory of his life. He never thought that he would see a complete war flag in his lifetime.


    "This is another treasure of the heavenly court in those days, the immortal battle flag. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. It is much stronger than the general half step fairy King instrument. Like the jiuzhong heavenly monument, it is the best of fairy instruments!"


    Li chongtian was also attracted by the huge bloody battle flags. In fact, it was not just him. Everyone in the whole fairy ruins except those who were closed was also shocked, and everyone looked at the huge battle flags that suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar, Li Mu raised his hand and pressed it on the Jiuchong Tianbei in front of him. The silver Tianbei immediately soared, and then quickly flew up into the air. At this time, the immortal war flag automatically shook quickly without wind.


    Under the continuous shaking of the bloody battle flag, colorful bloody spiritual lights quickly flew out of the immortal battle flag, and then disappeared into the void. At the same time, the jiuzhong Tianbei also burst out bright spiritual lights and merged into the void.


    "Boom!!"


    With a burst of lightning and thunder, a large number of law patterns soon appeared in the clear and cloudless sky. These law patterns emitted a terrible smell. Their number became more and more, and soon covered the whole sky.


    "My God, Li Daoyou, what on earth is he doing?"


    Standing on the roof of a palace on a floating island in the heaven, Lin Miaoyin, the fairy of Miaoyin, couldn''t help but exclaim, looking at the amazing vision exposed in the sky.


    At the moment, beside Lin Miaoyin, Ni Fengwu, the female emperor of the wind spirit, is also there. Like Lin Miaoyin, she is also staring at the visions in the sky.


    "What a powerful smell of law. It definitely doesn''t belong to individuals. It should be the interface law of the fairy ruins. Only the interface law recovers can it make such a big momentum."


    Ni Fengwu said with a shocked face.


    "The interface law of the fairy ruins has always been in a state of chaos. It is said that it has long been out of the control of heaven, and no one can control it at all. Li Daoyou can actually revive it."


    With his eyes turned, Lin Miaoyin looked at Li Mu in the sky in the distance.


    "See that huge flag? This is the immortal battle flag. Like the jiuzhong Tianbei, it is also refined from the source of the interface law of the fairy ruins. With the jiuzhong Tianbei and the immortal battle flag, you can completely control the chaotic interface law of the fairy ruins and become the real master of the fairy ruins."


    The green light flashed, and the green dragon demon statue appeared beside Ni Fengwu. He lived a long time and knew far more than Lin Miaoyin.


    As soon as the words of Qinglong demon Zun fell, the whole fairy ruins suddenly shook violently, and then the area of the whole interface expanded rapidly, doubling, doubling, tripling, and constantly expanding.


    For those who have low accomplishments, they may not be aware of anything strange, but for characters like Qinglong Lin Miaoyin, their spiritual consciousness is enough to cover the original whole fairy market world, and they are very sensitive to the rapid expansion of the fairy market world.


    "It''s amazing. Li Daoyou actually manipulated the interface rules, which expanded the geographical area of the fairy ruins so much. It''s simply beyond human power!"


    After some spiritual induction, Ni Feng danced with a frightened face and said.


    "It is indeed difficult for ordinary people to expand the fixed interface several times, but it is not uncommon to control the law of the whole interface."


    "Susumi is satisfied with mustard, and the palm of his hand can accept heaven and earth. In a word, the heavens and the world are just space nodes. As long as he can control the law of one world and cultivate enough strength, let alone expand the space region, it is just an idea to turn the whole space into fly ash in an instant."


    The green dragon demon respect looked bland.


    "It seems that Li Daoyou''s cultivation has been greatly improved this time. We can''t compare with it. We were born so many thousands of years earlier, and the result is not as good as others'' Cultivation for half a month. It''s really a shame."


    Lin Miaoyin sighed.


    "You can''t say that. People''s fortunes are different. His life is doomed to be extraordinary. Naturally, it can''t be measured by ordinary people."


    "After he came back, he immediately expanded the immortal ruins. If my guess is right, he should be ready to recruit people and fight against the alliance of God!"


    The green dragon demon Zun''s eyes showed a light path, and his face became extremely heavy at the same time

 Chapter 2258

    "A decisive battle so soon? But... But we''re not ready yet. The inheritors of Tiangang Disha haven''t gathered yet. How can we fight with others'' God alliance?"


    Hearing what the green dragon Demon Lord said, Ni Fengwu''s face was ugly.


    "This has nothing to do with whether we are ready or not, because our enemies can''t give us time to prepare. A war is imminent. Sometimes it''s just an instant, and no one can change it."


    "Alas, have they not left the pass yet?"


    The topic of Qinglong demon respect changed.


    Ni Fengwu shook his head: "no, they are still Enlightenment under the ancient fairy tree, and they all want to become immortals early. But how can it be so easy to become immortals? The cost of beheading three corpses is too high, and it is too difficult to become immortals by force. This is not something that can be done in a short time."


    "Time... Time... We are too short of time. If only this Li Mu had been born tens of thousands of years earlier, we don''t have to waste so many years in the empty world!"


    Qinglong demon Zun sighed helplessly.


    In such a short time, under the dual action of the immortal battle flag and the jiuzhong Tianbei, the whole fairy ruins has been expanded nearly a hundred times, and the vast area has surpassed the Beidou.


    With the completion of the regional expansion, Li Mu raised his hand and waved away the immortal war flag, and the Jiuchong Tianbei also returned to the Lingxiao temple.


    "Master Lei Wang, am I big enough now?"


    Falling to the ground in mid air, Li Mu smiled and looked at Zhang Tianzheng.


    "Enough... Enough, big enough, I really didn''t expect that you could expand the fairy ruins a hundred times. It''s incredible."


    Zhang Tianzheng''s spiritual consciousness can''t feel where the end of the fairy ruins world is, he said excitedly.


    "Big is big enough, that is, with the expansion of the interface, the concentration of pseudo immortality between heaven and earth has decreased, which is 100 times weaker than the original."


    "Fortunately, the pseudo immortal aura was originally many times stronger than the vitality and aura of the general interface. Now, although it has become thinner, it is no worse than the outside world. It is just that the previous advantages have disappeared."


    Bastard broke in.


    "Don''t worry, I will soon solve the problem of the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "At present, the most important thing is the internal management of our Xianxu community. With the participation of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit, more and more people will come to our Xianxu community. After the people from all forces come, how to allocate and dispatch them needs to be planned in advance."


    "Although I am known as the Lord of heaven, this aspect is not my strong point. I still need to bother you, master Lei Wang."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "In this regard, you should find Xiao Zhennan. He is the chief steward of my heaven. We old guys are OK to deal with some trivial things. We can''t do what you say."


    He suggested with a wry smile in the wine.


    "It makes sense. I''ll go to him now."


    Li Mu also felt that the proposal given by Jiu Zhongdian was feasible. Whether in the Blood Sword League, the Beidou League, or the Holy Island, Xiao Zhennan gave Li Mu the impression of a big housekeeper.


    Although Li Mu was the leader of the alliance and Xiao Zhennan was only the deputy leader, Xiao Zhennan did much more than Li Mu in managing internal affairs.


    With a move of body shape, Li Mu directly disappeared in situ


    A few days later, a huge space gate appeared in front of the South Gate of Tianting floating island. With the condensation of the space gate, ten figures quickly flew out of it.


    These ten people are not others, but the nine ancestors of Li Mu and the Holy Spirit.


    It was long known that Li Mu would come with the allies of the Holy Spirit family, and the high-level officials of Tianting came to the South Tianmen gate to wait.


    "Welcome the Ninth World War back to heaven!"


    As soon as I saw Kong Xuan and others, the high-level officials of Tianting, led by Li chongtian, Qinglong demon and the ancient three, immediately shouted in unison.


    "No need to be polite."


    Glancing at the people in Tianting, Peng Yinyang smiled and waved his hand.


    "Li Mu, who are these people?"


    Looking at the Tianting crowd, Kong Xuan asked with an expressionless face.


    "Kong xuandao, these are the backbone of my heaven. Come on, let me introduce you."


    Li Mu explained with a smile, and then prepared to introduce Li chongtian and others to Kong Xuan one by one.


    "No, it''s the backbone. I don''t even have an immortal. To be honest, I''m a little disappointed."


    Kong Xuan said with disappointment.


    With kongxuan''s words, all the people in Tianting couldn''t help but change their faces, and the original smile on their faces completely disappeared. Some irascible people, such as kuanzhan bazun sun Kuang and Wuji Tianzun Yan Shi, even showed anger.


    "Kong xuandaoyou is telling the truth, but there is no way."


    "These people are basically from our Beidou world. At the end of ancient times, our Beidou suffered a catastrophe, and the spiritual channels of heaven and earth were destroyed. As a result, it has been difficult to practice for hundreds of thousands of years, and naturally cannot be compared with your Holy Spirit."


    Although he knew that Kong Xuansheng was arrogant, his people were despised by the other party. Li Mu was still a little angry in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on his face.


    "When Li Daoyou said this, there was a suspicion of favoritism. You also came from Beidou, but your cultivation was different, and you reached the late stage of Zhenxian."


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, because Li Mu didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so he didn''t know that Li Mu, including the other eight ancestors of the Holy Spirit, had reached the half step of the fairy king.


    "The most important thing to avoid in practice is to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Everything has to be done slowly. I don''t think people in my heaven are worse than others, but it just takes a little time."


    Although he didn''t want to quarrel with the Holy Spirit, Li Mu''s face slowly darkened. He didn''t know what kongxuan meant. He actually said such words that were not conducive to unity on this occasion.


    "Time? The key is that we don''t have much time. I may have a bad word to say. With your current fighting power, to fight against the alliance of God is to die."


    "I don''t exaggerate this. As long as the alliance of God produces a few true immortals, one incense can solve all these people. I think it''s better to let them go back where they come from. Don''t be a hero here. Give the heaven to my holy spirit family, and let us fight against the alliance of God."


    Kong Xuan sneered.


    "Kong Xuan, you insult people too much!"


    After being ridiculed and insulted repeatedly, Yanshi finally couldn''t help it. He stood out from the crowd, pointed to Kong Xuan and shouted angrily.


    "Am I insulting you? I''m for your good. To fight against the alliance of God with your cultivation is to die. I showed you a way to live. You not only didn''t thank me, but also said that I insulted you. It was too ignorant."


    Kong Xuan sneered.


    "Compared with you, our strength may be insignificant, but so what? Even if our opponent is strong, we dare to fight with him. What about you as the ancestor of the Holy Spirit? I dare to fight you!"


    Excitedly, Yan Shi suddenly burst out a half step of the true fairy level law pressure. He quickly pinched the formula with his hands, and then condensed a five color seal of the law, and rushed towards Yan Shi.


    Yan Shi is called the five pole emperor in Beidou, and his major is also the common five element law. However, unlike ordinary people, he practices all five elements and is proficient in the five elements and five laws.


    "Hum, show off your magic power and five element magic power in front of me. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the seal of the five color rule that came straight to him, Kong Xuan''s face showed a sneer of disdain. He waved his sleeve robe at random, and a nine color look rolled up. Not only did it easily disperse the seal of the five color rule, the other waves also directly shrouded the inflammation.


    "Ah!!"


    Enveloped by Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light, Yan Shidang immediately uttered a scream. He desperately tried to struggle, but he was imprisoned by the nine color divine light, and he couldn''t even do it with a bullet.


    "Yanshi, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Yanshi was imprisoned, kuanzhan bazunsun shouted loudly and punched the nine colored light outside Yanshi,


    Although sun Kuang''s attack seems simple and ordinary, his fist contains two laws of hegemony and power.


    Needless to say, the law of force focuses on breaking thousands of laws with force, which is full of powerful destructive power. While the law of hegemony is an auxiliary type of law. Although it is not famous for its attack power, it can increase the power of other attribute laws.


    Sun Kuang''s power law has more than doubled under the growth of the overbearing law. Even if sun Kuang only has half a step of the cultivation of true immortals, his fist is enough to shake the true immortals.


    However, although sun Kuang''s attack was powerful enough, it failed to shake the nine color light after it fell on the nine color light outside the body. Instead, it was covered all over his body by the nine color light along his fist and imprisoned him.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s fight together, so that the legendary ancestor of the Holy Spirit can also see the ability of my Beidou Zhongqiang!"


    "Undead evil king seal!"


    Seeing that sun Kuang was also imprisoned, all the strong people in the heaven were stunned. Among them, Shi potian, the immortal evil king, shouted loudly. He quickly played a seal of the immortal evil king and fell on the nine colored light outside the body of Yan Shi and Yan Shi.


    Although the seal of the immortal evil king can be called a taboo secret skill, Shi Shatian''s cultivation realm is only half a step away from the true immortal, which is simply difficult to shake Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light.


    However, in an instant, the seal of the evil king, which was full of the power of the evil way, was melted into nothingness by the nine color divine light.


    As the seal of the immortal evil king was broken, houjunyi Qinglong and other emperor level strong men from the empty world shot one after another, and together they played a dazzling color rule light column, which severely impacted on the nine color divine light outside the body of the two people.


    The void vibrated, and the law afterwaves continued to disperse in circles. Although the law light column played by Hou junqian and others together was terrifying, it still failed to break Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light.


    "As far as your ability is concerned, you dare to rank in Tianting, which is far from the Tianting generals at that time."


    Standing still, Kong Xuan once again said sarcastically.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was so arrogant, Li chongtian, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help but shout low. He raised his hand and waved the four swords of killing immortals, which flew out together, and fiercely chopped on the nine colored light outside Yanshi''s body

 Chapter 2259

    With the fall of Zhuxian four swords, the nine color light that was originally resisting the joint attack of Qinglong and others suddenly shook, and then collapsed into countless dots of nine color light stars, disappeared.


    "What a powerful murderous spirit, these four swords should not be the big murderer of Taoist taixuanzong Tongtian. Kill the immortal four swords!"


    Kong Xuan was surprised that Li chongtian could break his nine colors. His cold and arrogant eyes were fixed on Li chongtian''s four swords of killing immortals.


    "Master, you have good eyesight. You can actually see it, but these four swords don''t belong to Taoist Tongtian anymore. They belong to me!"


    Li chongtian said expressionless.


    "Well, Kong Xuan, it''s almost enough. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. As long as these people give them some time, their future achievements will not be smaller than ours. Put away your temptation."


    Among the ancestors of the Holy Spirit, Phoenix, who had never spoken, suddenly began to persuade. Unlike Kong Xuan, she looked at the generals in heaven without half malice, but gave people a very kind feeling.


    "Test? What does elder Kong Xuan want to test?"


    Qinglong couldn''t help frowning.


    "He wants to test whether there are spies of Protoss and chaos alien among us. It''s really interesting. We are basically the number of Tiangang and Disha. How can there be enemy spies? Even if there is, I figured it out early and waited for him!"


    Wu Liang sneered that although his cultivation was not high, there were few enemies in the audience on the art of divination.


    "Confucius, is what Wu Liang said true?"


    Li Mu looked at Kong xuandao suspiciously.


    "Sorry, I know it''s a little presumptuous, but I''m cautious for the sake of the overall situation. Judging from their just shot and the emotional changes they showed, there should be no Protoss among them."


    Kong Xuan explained something not very interesting.


    "It''s normal to be cautious, but you can rest assured that my people can''t have problems. I can guarantee that!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Oh, why is Li Daoyou so sure? You need to know that many things cannot be seen by looking at the surface alone. It depends on the people''s heart, but the complexity of the people''s heart, which is difficult to detect with any magical powers and magic weapons."


    The Phoenix''s face shows a wonderful way.


    "The words of Phoenix Taoist friend are too absolute. Although the human heart is complex, it is not impeccable. Among the myriad ways of the heavens, the way of the soul can sense the good and evil loyalty and traitors of the human heart."


    Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "Mind... Powerful, really powerful. I didn''t expect Li Daoyou to be proficient in the law of mind. This is also one of the supreme laws under the heaven. Its metaphysical complexity is even harder to understand than the law of time and the law of life. How dare you even know this?"


    Phoenix is a little incredible.


    "What''s this? You think it''s difficult to do it. It''s just a piece of cake for my master. Don''t you know that my master majors in chaotic law that is homologous with the way of heaven? He can get all the three thousand roads at his fingertips."


    Qi Tian said proudly.


    "Of course I know this, but it''s easy and difficult for even the general half step fairy king to completely master the supreme law of the soul, so as to distinguish good from evil, loyal and evil."


    Phoenix is still a little unbelievable. After all, everyone present is not an ordinary person with low cultivation. The stronger the cultivation, the harder it is to distinguish loyalty, evil, good and evil with the law of mind, unless they search for souls one by one.


    "My master is not an ordinary half step fairy king. Now he is the strongest under the heaven. The heaven can''t come out. It''s too wild to have rivals. What''s the law of the mind?"


    Because he was despised by Kong Xuan before, Qi Tian spoke arrogantly. Even if he faced a super strong person like the ancestor of the Holy Spirit, he did not have a trace of fear.


    "What! Li Daoyou, you are already half a step ahead of the fairy king!"


    Hearing Qi Tian''s words, Phoenix immediately changed her face, not only her, but also eight people, including Kong xuanpeng Yin and Yang.


    "I didn''t have time to tell several people that what the bad man said was not false. I was already a half step ahead of the fairy king a few days ago, but what the bad man said was the strongest under the heaven, which was a little exaggerated."


    Li Mu said modestly.


    "Your major is the law of chaos, which can keep pace with the way of heaven. Your apprentice said that you are the strongest under the way of heaven, which is not exaggerated!"


    Peng yin-yang couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "That''s right at all. I didn''t expect that your cultivation actually broke through the half step fairy king in just a few days. This is really surprising and exciting. In this way, we can fight the alliance of God!"


    Dou Tian, the ancestor of Dou Zhan, also shouted.


    "I''m about to discuss this with you. Let''s see, a few Taoist friends first release the noble people from the domain space, and then call the high-level of all ethnic groups together. Follow me to the LingXiao palace to discuss it in detail. I have a bold plan to discuss with you!"


    Li Mu''s expression was frozen.


    "OK, no problem!"


    As for what Li Mu said, Peng Yinyang and others immediately agreed. The nine of them opened their own field space almost at the same time, releasing a large number of people of the Holy Spirit.


    As millions of people of the 100 families of the holy spirit left the realm of the nine people of Peng Yin and Yang, the originally clear and cloudless sky suddenly sounded a thunder, followed by a devastating force of law from the sky, targeting many people of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit.


    It seemed that he had expected all this long ago. Before the mighty pressure in the sky fell, Li Mu offered an immortal flag and waved it violently. A large number of bloody Rune marks swept out immediately and quickly disappeared into the bodies of millions of people of the Holy Spirit family.


    With the rune mark integrated into the body of all the people of the Holy Spirit, the mighty pressure of the sky fell instantly dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the power of the interface law in the fairy ruins world is still so strong. Fortunately, the nine of us were born in heaven, otherwise we had to rely on Li Daoyou''s help to avoid the attack of this interface law."


    Peng Yinyang said with emotion.


    "The interface law of the fairy ruins world is really powerful. Without the protection of the immortal battle flag, the Honghuang ring and the jiuzhong Tianbei, even the half step fairy King dare not come in easily."


    "In particular, the endless taboo immortal array outside the boundary is the strongest defense barrier of our heaven, which also solves the hidden dangers of defense for us to fight against the alliance of God in the future." Li Mu said with a smile.


    Peng Yinyang and others nodded at the speech, and then called out some high-level officials of all ethnic groups. There were oneortwo hundred people.


    Among these oneortwo hundred people, some are true immortals, and the rest are either half true immortals or the later cultivation of the emperor. They are all figures such as elders of all ethnic groups, including sun Qitian and Kong Ling.


    Seeing that the high-level of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit had arrived, Li mufen asked the three people of the ancient Xiao Zhennan wine Zhongdian to take the army of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit to settle down, and he and Li chongtian and others took the high-level of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit and flew into the Lingxiao temple.


    Lingxiao hall is magnificent, and it has long been equipped with a large number of seats. Li Mu let the guests of the Holy Spirit Bai clan sit on the left seat, while he himself took Li chongtian and others to sit on the right seat.


    Although he has been recognized as the Lord of heaven, Li Mu did not sit on the throne at the top of the hall, and he was very modest.


    "I haven''t had time to introduce it just now. Now I''d like to give you a grand introduction to my nine strongest generals in Tianting!"


    "Proud battle general, Kong Xuan, the ancestor of the five color peacock family."


    "Doutian battle general, sun doutian, the ancestor of the battle Saint ape family."


    "The sky warrior, Peng Yinyang, the Holy Spirit, the ancestor of the Kunpeng family."


    "Colorful generals, Phoenix, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit Phoenix family."


    "Xuanjia general, heixuan, the ancestor of the spirit Xuanwu family."


    "Huben general, Bai Xiao, the Holy Spirit, the ancestor of the white tiger family."


    "Dragon warrior, dragon true, the ancestor of the holy spirit dragon family."


    "Swallow the sky, swallow the sky, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit."


    "Yan dance generals, Yan dance, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit rosefinch family."


    As soon as he took his seat, Li Mu introduced the nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit in detail to the generals of Tianting, and said all the titles of the nine people in Tianting that year.


    "Don''t just introduce us, Li Daoyou. There are 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha under your seat. Also introduce them to us. After all, we old guys are not the protagonists in this life, they are."


    Peng Yinyang said with a smile.


    "The sky gang and the earth Sha have not been collected. At present, nearly half of them are still missing, and many others are not present. Let me introduce these who are present."


    Li Mu didn''t refuse Peng Yinyang. He introduced all the inheritors of Tiangang Disha on his side since Li chongtian, the star of Tiangang

 Chapter 2260

    As Li Mu introduced the people on his side, Jin Ao, the old dragon king of the Holy Spirit, also briefly introduced some major figures of their ethnic groups, and the senior leaders of both sides also had a simple understanding of each other.


    "Well, now that you all know each other, our formal alliance has been a success. I want to talk to you about the next plan against the alliance of God."


    "This plan is like this, we are now with..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just about to say his thoughts to the public, but before he finished speaking, Bai Lan, the old patriarch of the white tiger family of the Holy Spirit, suddenly stood up from his seat and interrupted Li Mu''s words.


    Bai Lan looks about 50 or 60 years old. He is wearing a white gilded robe, with long hair and a shawl. He has the cultivation of the middle period of true immortals. He is one of the strongest true immortals among the 100 families of the Holy Spirit, except the nine ancestors.


    "Oh, I wonder if Bai Lan''s friend has any advice?" Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "It''s impossible to give advice, but I think we have a more important thing to do before you say what plan. If this thing is not done well, it''s nonsense to talk about alliance!"


    Bai Lan sneered, looking obviously a little bad.


    "Let''s talk about it. I really can''t think of anything more important than dealing with the alliance of God."


    I heard that Bai Lan''s tone was not good, but Li Mu didn''t look much changed. He still said with a smiling face.


    "This important thing I''m talking about is not complicated. On the contrary, it''s very simple. That is to elect the Lord of the heaven. With the addition of my holy spirit, the heaven will grow stronger in the future. You have to choose a suitable person to sit in this seat."


    Bai Lan didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said his own thoughts.


    "What Bai Lan said is reasonable. It''s the so-called snake doesn''t go without a head, and birds don''t fly without a head. If you want to fight the alliance of God, you must have a leader who can command all the powerful in the heavens and the world, otherwise it will be a mess."


    Sitting next to Bai Lan, a white haired old woman followed the opening and shouted. This person''s name was Feng Xuan, who was also the cultivation of Zhenxian realm, and was the old patriarch of the Phoenix family.


    "What you said is very reasonable. According to your meaning, who should be elected to sit in this seat?"


    I had expected all this to happen today. Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well... Of course, let the powerful people sit. In terms of strength, my holy spirit hundred clan is more than a star and a half stronger than your Beidou League, so the seat of the Lord of heaven should be selected from the nine ancestors of our clan."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Li Daoyou. We don''t mean to dominate. Originally, Li Daoyou got the inheritance of the emperor of heaven. You should take the seat of the Lord of heaven, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to convince the public in the future, but it will damage the major events of the alliance, so you can only be wronged."


    Bai Lan pretended to be helpless.


    "Bullshit! My master is the Lord of heaven. How can he be difficult to convince the public? How can he ruin the League event!"


    Bai Lan''s words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the generals of the heavenly court, especially Qi Tian, as the number one disciple of Li Mu, he stood up at the first time to protect the interests of his master.


    On the other hand, no one stood up and said anything for Li Mu, especially the nine ancestors, who actually closed their eyes and rested one by one, with an appearance of staying out of the matter, and their true attitude is intriguing.


    "Boy, you should respect your words. I''m your senior. I''m not qualified to sit in the Lingxiao temple with us because of your cultivation. If it''s not for Li Daoyou''s face, I have to let you know what is hierarchy!"


    His face stared at Qi Tian gloomily, and Bai Lan warned in a cold tone.


    Being said by Bai Lan, Qi Tiantian''s face was red and his ears were red, and all the generals in heaven also showed a very unhappy color.


    "Hum! Orderly hierarchy? I think some people are here to rely on their old age!"


    Without waiting for Qi Tian to refute, Hou junqian spoke first.


    "Rely on the old to sell the old? You''re right. I just rely on the old to sell the old. What''s the matter with the old? For people at our level, the old is strength. Besides Li Daoyou, a real immortal strong man, are there any other people in Beidou!"


    Bai Lan''s face showed disdain.


    "How about you guys? Even if you all add up, you''re not my father''s opponent alone. What''s the big deal here!"


    Li Tianming gritted his teeth and retorted.


    "Hahahaha, boy, do you look down on us, or do you think too much of your father? Li mudaoyou''s strength is indeed extraordinary, and I also know that he has entered the late stage of Zhenxian, but what can it be?"


    "All the nine ancestors of our family are strong in the late Zhenxian period, and once their strength recovers to the peak, they can still compete with the half step fairy King alone, which is equivalent to nine half step fairy kings."


    "Looking at the whole Taihuang world, in addition to the Protoss and chaos alien, which other forces have such a deep foundation, so it is said that only the ancestor of our family can sit on the seat of the Lord of heaven and convince the public."


    "By serving the public, I don''t just mean our family and your Beidou people. Just a few days ago, our family sent envoys to contact some other major forces in the Taihuang world. Soon there will be an endless stream of people to invest. At that time, with your Beidou League background, you can hold everyone!"


    "Without saying anything else, the two forces of taixuanzong and wandemon sect are famous hard bones, especially taixuanzong. They always regard themselves as orthodox Taoist sect and think highly of themselves on weekdays. How can you Beidou people be the Lord of the heaven?"


    Bai Lan continued to sneer. He didn''t know that Li Mu had reached the rank of half step fairy king. When Li Mu and Kong Xuan said this before, they had not been released from the field space.


    "Bai Lan Taoist friend''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, I have no opinion about letting your ancestors sit as the Lord of heaven. I just don''t know which Taoist friend you chose?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile. He was different from the generals in heaven. He didn''t show anger from beginning to end, but looked very calm.


    "Which ancestor we choose to sit as the Lord of heaven is the internal affairs of our family. Can I understand that Li Daoyou has agreed with me?"


    Turning around, he glanced at Kong Xuan''s nine people who were closing their eyes and recuperating. Bai Lan''s face showed a happy way.


    "Of course, I agree, because what you said is very reasonable, and I''m a reasonable person, saying 10000 things, this seat doesn''t just need people with strength to sit."


    "I just don''t know which Taoist friend has this strength and dares to take this seat, but I have to fight with him before taking this seat to prove that he is better than me!"


    Li Mu said, and his eyes gradually cooled down. At the same time, an invisible spirit of desolation suddenly emanated from his body.


    Originally, in order to maintain the stability of the alliance, Li Mu didn''t want to tear his face with the hundred families of the Holy Spirit, but he had to sit in the seat of the Lord of heaven, not for himself, nor for his Beidou alliance, but for finally defeating the alliance of God and overthrowing the realm of God.


    "Li Daoyou wants to decide who will take the seat of the Lord of heaven with his personal strength. In that case, I Bai Lan will come to experience your magic power!"


    Seeing that the nine ancestors on his side still didn''t move, Bai Lan said coldly after hesitating for a while.


    "Bai Lan can''t. We can''t hurt our friendship for this. Li Daoyou is very kind to our family!"


    Seeing Bai Lan''s challenge to Li Mu, the old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "Jin Ao old devil, what you said is wrong. Things go one by one. It is a fact that Li Daoyou is kind to our family. My holy spirit family will repay his kindness in the future."


    "But now it''s about who will take the seat of the Lord of heaven. It''s about the overall situation and the future of my too wild world. How can it be confused with grace."


    Bai Lan refuted Jin Ao.


    "This... Even so, it should also be decided by the ancestors. Why are you talking nonsense here!"


    Jin Ao continued to retort that if it weren''t for Li Mu, his real dragon clan and the whole Holy Spirit clan would have long been the ghosts of the alliance of God. He really didn''t want to see both sides tear their faces for the seat of the Lord of heaven.


    "Jin Ao Dao you, I appreciate your kindness, but what Bai Lan Dao you said is reasonable. Since he wants to fight with me, let''s fight. We are people of cultivation. We can''t talk about why by mouth. Only by fists can we decide the world!"


    He smiled at Jin Ao, and then Li Mu stared at Bai Lan coldly

 Chapter 2261

    "You!!"


    Seeing that Li Muzhen was ready to fight with him, and his nine ancestors were still indifferent, Bai Lan immediately felt a little guilty.


    Although he has the cultivation in the middle of Zhenxian, Bai Lan is very clear that he is definitely not Li Mu''s opponent. Originally, Li Mu''s cultivation is a little better than him. In addition, Li Mu''s major is the law of chaos, and there is no opponent in the same level.


    "Go ahead, Bai Daoyou. For the sake of being a guest from afar, I''ll let you do three moves. I''ll just stand here and let you fight!"


    Seeing Bai Lan''s guilty heart, Li Mu urged coldly.


    "Let me do three tricks? You... You have a big voice. You think your half step fairy King dares to say such big words!"


    Originally, there was some guilt. Seeing that Li Mu actually wanted to make three moves, Bai Lan immediately became angry.


    "Since I can say this, I naturally have this ability. Not only you, but anyone in your Holy Spirit family who refuses to obey can take action. I also let three moves, but life and death after three moves have nothing to do with me!"


    Li Mu said loudly, and his voice came into everyone''s ears in Lingxiao hall.


    "Since you said so, I''m not polite!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s tone so firm, Bai Lan moved and moved directly in front of Li Mu.


    "You really let me do three tricks? If I don''t stop, even if you are the cultivation of Zhenxian in the later stage, it may not be in time to rescue."


    Looking at Li Mu who stood still, Bai Lan confirmed again with a strange look that he didn''t want to kill Li Mu. After all, the other party was the benefactor of his holy spirit hundred families. He did this just to let his holy spirit hundred families take charge of the heaven.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me with your cultivation."


    Li Mu said proudly.


    "You... You... Are too arrogant. I''ll let you know the power of my white tiger clan today!"


    "Law, golden claw!"


    The force of the law in the body worked, and Bai Lan retreated back for a distance. Then his right hand became a claw, hit Li Mu across the air with a silver claw, and ran straight to his chest.


    This silver claw awn looks inconspicuous, just three or four feet in size, but it is extremely solid, just like real objects.


    But it was such an inconspicuous claw awn, which sent out a terrible smell, but all the generals in heaven couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Bai Lan''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of Zhenxian, and as the old patriarch of the white tiger family, he doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has lived.


    No matter in the realm of cultivation, or in the understanding and cultivation of rules, Bai Lan is not comparable to the strong Beidou. After all, in addition to Li Mu, the strongest cultivation of Beidou League is only half a true fairy.


    Seeing the silver claw awn coming towards him, Li Muli didn''t move a dime in place, and let the silver claw awn hit him.


    The scene that everyone on the scene stared wide appeared. As soon as the silver claw awn touched Li Mu''s body, it was forcibly swallowed by an invisible suction from Li Mu''s body.


    After swallowing Bai Lan''s powerful rule attack, Li mufei didn''t show signs of difficulty, but looked calm and calm, just like no one else.


    "How is this possible!!"


    Although he had long known that Li Mu''s strength was not comparable to his own, Bai Lan never thought that his powerful blow made Li Mu collapse so easily that he didn''t even move from beginning to end, and his eyelids didn''t blink.


    "Hahahaha, what''s impossible? I said, my father alone can be comparable to everyone in your family. Don''t you believe it!"


    Li Tianming''s laughter suddenly sounded, and his face was full of undisguised pride.


    As soon as Li Tianming''s words came out, all the people of the Holy Spirit, except Kong Xuan''s nine people, were dead faced. For them, Li Tianming''s words were an insult.


    "Bai Lan Dao you, there are two more moves. Hurry up."


    He didn''t care about other people''s expression changes. Li Mu urged Bai Lan lukewarm.


    "Just now I''m afraid I really hurt you, so I only used 70% of my strength. Next I won''t be polite!"


    Gnashing his teeth, he said a sentence to Li Mu, and then Bai Lan pinched his hands. Soon, an invisible law field centered on him and quickly condensed from his body.


    Although the invisible field is invisible, it emits a faint silver halo. It looks phosphorescent and dazzling.


    "Law, immortal soldiers are out of bounds!"


    As Bai Lan''s method changed, a large number of silver immortal soldiers condensed from the field around his body.


    These silver immortal soldiers are very diverse, including knives, guns, halberds, axes, axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, and so on. There are hundreds of kinds, all of which are sharp weapons.


    With the condensation of a large number of immortal soldiers outside the body, Bai Lan stretched out his hand and pointed at Li Mu. For a moment, all the silver immortal soldiers came out together and shot at Li Mu, looking like a posture of splitting Li Mu''s blade.


    The power of immortality was diffuse, but in the blink of an eye, many silver immortals attacked Li Mu.


    However, what made Bai Lan''s face change again was that after hitting Li Mu, many immortal soldiers transformed by his law magic were engulfed by an invisible suction from Li Mu''s body, just like the previous silver claw awn, without leaving a trace.


    "You have one last chance!"


    After easily dissolving Bai Lan''s second strike, Li Mu hooked his fingers at Bai Lan, with obvious provocation.


    "Is it possible that he has advanced to the level of the fairy king?"


    Bai Lan felt defeated twice in a row, but he also found something wrong. Although Li Mu''s cultivation realm was better than him, the gap between them was not big. Even if the other party majored in chaos law, it was impossible to completely ignore his attack.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Lan suspected that Li Mu had already reached the rank of half step fairy king, or there was some treasure to protect him, otherwise the other party could not ignore his attack.


    "The possibility of half step fairy king in the Jin Dynasty should be small. He has just entered the late stage of true immortality. No matter how fast his cultivation speed is, it can''t be so fast. Besides, half step fairy King''s robbery is not good. He should have heavy treasure to protect himself!"


    After some thinking, Bai Lan thought everything out, and a five foot long black axe appeared in his hand.


    The black giant axe looks very inconspicuous, but it exudes a sense of chaos, which is not extraordinary at first glance.


    "Tongtian Lingbao, chaos Kaitian axe!"


    Seeing the black axe taken out by Bai Lan, Li Mu couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He got records about the chaotic sky opening axe in the inheritance of the great emperor of heaven. This is the top treasure in the Tongtian Baolu, which is said to have the power to open the sky.


    "Eat my axe!"


    As soon as the huge axe in his hand appeared, Bai Lan urged the force of the law in his body and chopped an axe at Li Mu.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, a half moon shaped black axe awn, like the first light of the beginning of the world, suddenly flew out of the black axe and went straight to Li Mu.


    The attack speed of this black axe is extremely fast. It almost just cut out of the black axe, and the next moment it has been cut down on Li Mu''s face

 Chapter 2262

    Chaos Kaitian axe is indeed the top ranked Tongtian Lingbao. As soon as its black axe fell on Li Mu''s face door, it easily penetrated the past, and even split Li Mu''s head in two.


    "Father!!"


    Although he was very confident in his father''s cultivation, Li Tianming couldn''t help but cry out after seeing Li Mu''s head split.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Li Tianming is not the only one who worries about Li Mu, Qi tianniu Dali, huntian and many other high-level officials of Tianting, all of whom raise their hearts to the throat.


    Of course, not everyone on the side of the Beidou League was shocked. A few people, including Li chongtian, Qinglong, Hou Junyi, Shi Botian, surprisingly did not show much concern.


    "What a chaotic sky axe, it is worthy of being ranked high in the Tongtian Baolu!"


    With a flash of color, Li Mu''s head, which was divided into two, instantly healed as before. At the same time, he stared at the black axe in Bai Lan''s hand and couldn''t help praising it.


    For Li Mu now, it is difficult for ordinary Lingbao, even at the fairy level, to enter his magic eye. The reason why he takes a different look at this chaotic sky opening axe is because the power of this treasure is indeed extraordinary.


    You know, with Li Mu''s current body, even half a step fairy King''s weapon is easy to hurt, but this is obviously just a chaotic sky axe of a great fairy weapon, which can break his physical defense.


    "I can''t even help you, but I just don''t believe in evil. Eat my axe again!"


    The power of an axe failed to win Li Mu. Bai Lan, holding a big axe, chopped several half moon shaped axe awns at Li Mu in a row.


    "I only said to let you do three tricks, but I didn''t say to let you do it all the time!"


    Before Bai Lan''s attack came, Li Mu opened his mouth and shouted at Bai Lan.


    As Li Mu''s word "Ding" came out, Bai Lan felt as if she had been struck by lightning. In an instant, she was bound by a force of law that was strong enough to suffocate him, and her body could no longer move for half a minute.


    Not only that, the black axe awns that Bai Lan cut out were all given in midair by Li Mu''s word "Ding".


    "Is this the legendary immobilization technique!"


    Looking at the picture in front of him as if time had stopped, sun Wudao, the chief of the fighting Saint ape family, couldn''t help but mutter.


    "It''s so awesome that he defeated elder Bai Lan so easily. If he hadn''t let three moves in advance, he might not even want one face-to-face, elder Bai Lan would have been defeated!"


    Beside the monkey king, a middle-aged beautiful woman in a long red dress also whispered.


    "Who else can stand up against it!"


    Turning to look at the high-level of the Holy Spirit, Li Mu asked in a cold tone.


    "Li Daoyou''s strength is indeed beyond our reach, but to be the Lord of heaven, it''s probably difficult to convince the public by personal strength alone. After all, we all know that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands."


    On the side of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit, an old man in grey stood up with a smile. He had passed the taboo before, and was named Peng Sheng. He was a hidden strong man of the Kunpeng family, and his cultivation reached the middle stage of the true immortal.


    "According to the meaning of Peng Daoyou''s words, I can''t sit on the seat of the Lord of heaven anymore?"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "Please forgive me for one more word. Why must li Daoyou insist on taking the seat of the Lord of heaven? Everyone''s goal is actually the same, that is to overthrow the Protoss and restart the road of flying immortals."


    "For the sake of the overall situation, I hope Li Daoyou doesn''t care about this false reputation. After all, we don''t have much time left. If we want to win over the forces of all heaven and all worlds to form an alliance as soon as possible, it''s best to have my holy spirit as the main force, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Peng Sheng began to persuade.


    "I have to care about this false name, but there are many things you don''t know at all. The seat of the Lord of heaven must be taken by me, and I must give orders. Otherwise, it''s wishful thinking to overthrow the divine realm!"


    "I don''t want to say too much nonsense. We are all cultivators. If we don''t accept it, we will fight!"


    Li Mu shouted overbearing.


    Seeing that Li Mu was unwilling to give in, all the people of the Holy Spirit hundred clans were silent. They wanted to fight with Li Mu, but even Bai Lan in the middle of Zhenxian was defeated by the other party, which was impossible to fight at all, unless the ninth ancestor made a move.


    "Great ancestor..."


    After a moment of silence, Peng Sheng went to kongxuan''s nine people and wanted to wake them up from their closed eyes, but to his disappointment, kongxuan''s nine people didn''t move and didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    "Don''t shout, Kong xuandaoyou. They made it clear that they didn''t want to participate in this matter. I said, if you don''t agree, fight!"


    "If you dare not do it alone, you can do it together. If you dare not, you can do it together. If you dare not, you can do it together. If you dare not, you can do it all together. Anyway, the result is the same for me!"


    Li Mu had guessed the intentions of Kong Xuan''s nine people, and he was very arrogant to provoke Peng Sheng and others.


    "What a big tone. Let so many of us go together. Do you think you are a half step fairy king? Li Mu Daoyou, if you can defeat all of us today by yourself, I Fengxuan will be the first to support you as the Lord of heaven!"


    "Not only that, I believe all the people of my holy spirit will be willing to listen to your orders, but I don''t know whether your big words count!"


    The white haired old woman Feng Xuan stood up from her seat and asked loudly.


    "Of course it counts. Let''s go together. I''m Li Mu fearless!"


    Knowing that Feng Xuan was deliberately provoking himself, Li Mu didn''t care at all. He made a provocative gesture to the crowd.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!!"


    Being so brazenly provoked by Li Mu, Peng Sheng shouted angrily, and then left first, turning into a gray shadow from where he was, and rushed towards Li Mu


    "Kill!!"


    At the same time when Peng Sheng started, nearly two hundred people from the Holy Spirit family also shot one after another. Among these people, there are more than ten true immortals, and the rest are all the cultivation of the emperor''s late half step true immortals.


    With all the strong men of the Holy Spirit family fighting together, the LingXiao Temple suddenly turned upside down, all kinds of magic weapons and magical powers were turned into spiritual light, and the power of all kinds of strange laws overflowed, and a swarm of bees all attacked Li Mu.


    "Yes!"


    In the face of the attack of the Holy Spirit, Li Muli didn''t move at all, but gently spit out a word in his mouth.


    With Li Mu''s word, an invisible force of law centered on him quickly swept away in all directions. However, in an instant, oneortwo hundred people of the Holy Spirit, together with the magic weapons offered by their magic powers, were all immobilized, just like Bai Lan''s situation in the first mock examination.


    "Wow... Master, it''s too... It''s too powerful. These are the peak combat power of the 100 Holy Spirits. It''s easy to solve it by shouting a word!"


    Looking at all the high-level of the Holy Spirit, Niu Dali couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "This is a method of concentration, but it is mixed with the power of the law of time. It is difficult for those who practice under the half step fairy king to escape its bondage!"


    Huntian explained.


    "It''s almost OK. We still have business to discuss."


    As all his clansmen were stopped by Li Mu, Kong Xuan''s nine people opened their eyes at the same time, and Dou Tian winked at Li Mu.


    "I thought you were not going to talk."


    Seeing that Dou Tianjiu opened his eyes, Li Mu smiled, and then waved his hand to release Bai Lan and others.


    As soon as the external bondage was lifted, all the people of the Holy Spirit looked at Li Mu with a trace of fear. No matter how stupid they were, they also understood that Li Mu''s cultivation must have reached the half step fairy king, otherwise it would be impossible to control all of them so easily.


    "Now I''ll take the seat of the Lord of heaven. Do you have any objection?"


    Looking at the fear in the eyes of the people of the Holy Spirit, Li Mu asked lukewarm.


    Bai Lan and others heard the speech, and their faces were all extremely ugly. Subconsciously, they turned their heads and looked at the nine kongxuan people.


    "Don''t look at us, Li Mu will be the Lord of heaven, which was recognized by the nine of us from the beginning."


    "The nine of us know that everyone will be unconvinced. After all, you have been used to being aloof over the years, so we let Li Daoyou teach you a lesson and let you know what is heaven beyond!"


    Seeing Bai Lan and others looking over, Peng Yin and Yang shouted loudly. As soon as these words came out, Bai Lan and others immediately became speechless.


    "Li Daoyou has a resounding title. To be the emperor of heaven, the name must be resounding. In this way, more people can be attracted to vote."


    Peng Yinyang''s topic changed.


    "Our leader, Beidou emperor!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Jian Yi grabbed his mouth.


    "Beidou emperor? Well... That''s OK. This name is quite loud. Peng Yinyang, the sky fighter, has seen Beidou emperor!"


    Peng Yin and Yang stood up from his seat, and then bowed to Li Mu

 Chapter 2263

    "Dou Tian, general Dou Tian, have seen the emperor of the Big Dipper!."


    "Colorful general Phoenix, have you seen the Beidou emperor!"


    "Black Xuan, the battle General of Xuanjia, has seen the Beidou emperor!."


    "Baixiao, the battle General of Huben, has seen the Beidou emperor!"


    "Long Zhen, the general of the dragon war, has seen the Beidou emperor!"


    "Swallow the sky, the general swallow the sky, have seen the Beidou emperor!"


    "Yan dance, warrior Yan dance, have seen the Beidou emperor!"


    Following Peng Yinyang, eight people, including Kong Xuan, also stood up one after another and bowed to Li Mu, with surprisingly consistent attitudes.


    "This...!"


    Seeing that all the nine ancestors agreed that Li Mu was the Lord of heaven, Bai lanfengxuan and others changed their faces one by one. They knew that things were irreversible, and finally bowed to Li Mu to show their attitudes.


    "Hahahaha, this is long overdue."


    Looking at the people of the Holy Spirit who were completely convinced by Li Mu, Hou junchi laughed proudly, and the look on his face was as proud as it seemed.


    "Lao Hou, shut up. Everyone come with me to meet the Beidou emperor. No, it should be called the emperor of heaven!"


    He winked at Hou junqian. Qinglong greeted the people of the Beidou League, and then saluted Li Mu together.


    Although it''s my own person, I''m not polite to meet on weekdays, but now the people of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit have recognized Li Mu''s identity as the Lord of heaven, and Qinglong and others have also made symbolic gestures.


    "There is no need to be polite. From now on, you will be your own people. I know that many people are not convinced to let me be the Lord of heaven, but I can give you a guarantee here."


    "When we destroy the alliance of God, break through the realm of heaven and God, and restart the road of ascension, I will abdicate and give up my position, and I will never covet this position, but the ugly words are ahead. I hope you will give me more support during my tenure, otherwise I won''t blame me for being unreasonable."


    "Afterwards, I will ask people to formulate a complete set of heavenly rules according to the system of the previous heavenly court, and grant posts by the way. From now on, all affairs of my heavenly court will act in accordance with the heavenly rules. I hope you can perform your duties and develop and expand the power of my heavenly court as soon as possible."


    Waving at the crowd, Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone on the scene nodded obediently to Li Mu''s order, and then sat back in their chairs.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been settled, Li Mu was no longer polite, walked directly to the Dragon chair throne at the top of the hall, and sat on it.


    "Elder martial brother, father is so majestic. He really looks like the emperor of heaven."


    Looking at the majestic Li Mu sitting on the Dragon chair, Li Tianming below whispered vigorously to the cow beside him.


    "Amitabha, of course, the master is the No. 1 wizard in the Taihuang world. He hasn''t sat in any position since the beginning of the Beidou. It''s just the emperor of heaven, which has been expected for a long time."


    Niu Dali replied with a smile. Li Mu was also very proud to be the Lord of heaven. After all, besides his children, Li Mu had only two disciples, Qi Tian and him.


    "Well, now let''s get down to business, Peng Daoyou. I just heard that Bai Lan said that you have sent someone to contact all forces in my too wild world. I don''t know what the situation is?"


    Li Mu asked Peng Yinyang.


    "The situation is pretty good. I got some replies yesterday. Some big forces, such as taixuan sect, Wanyao sect, holy land of Buddha domain, Taigu demon sect, Shushan sword sect, all said they would bring people to invest in the short term."


    "These forces are obviously neutral. They are dominant in our Taihuang world, and there are countless strong people under them, especially taixuanzong and wandemon sect. The hidden immortal level strong people of these two forces alone add up to no less than ten people."


    Peng Yinyang said.


    "I''ve heard of these big clan forces, but I didn''t have the chance to visit them. With their participation, my strength in heaven will increase greatly. I just don''t know whether there will be spies from the alliance of God."


    "At present, our Xianxu world is like an impregnable fortress. Even if the army of the alliance of gods is killed, it will be afraid of the force of the interface law, so it will not dare to invade on a large scale, and the strongest fortress is often broken from the inside, so we have to defend it."


    Li Mu''s expression was frozen.


    "What the emperor of heaven said is reasonable, but there is no way. After all, there are too many people coming to invest, and we can''t accurately identify their relationship with the alliance of God."


    "But since people come to invest, we can''t leave people out. If so, it will be more difficult for us to grow."


    Peng yin-yang''s face is exposed.


    "This is also true. In fact, I have studied carefully. There are no more than three kinds of people in the Taihuang world. One is the school of obedience to God. This kind of people has the least number, and most of them are people with strong cultivation, because people with too low cultivation can''t touch the level of protoss at all."


    "Although there are few people, because of their strong cultivation, they are either the Lord of one realm or the Lord of one sect, so the people of Shun Shen sect can often attract a large number of subordinates to work for the protoss, which is the main component of the peripheral forces of the God alliance."


    "As for the second kind, we are the people of the anti God sect. Like the Shun God sect, we are not many in number, because those who can contact the level of the protoss will not be too weak. It is also because we are anti God that our people, including some affiliated forces, are willing to follow us to rebel against God."


    "The last one is the neutrals. The neutrals have the largest number, and their cultivation is generally not high. Because they can''t touch the level of protoss at all, there is no obedience to God or disobedience to God in their eyes."


    "Of course, there are also some other kinds of neutrals. They know the protoss, but they don''t want to collude with the protoss, let alone be enemies, so they can only help each other."


    "These people are not weak because of their own strength. The protoss can not provoke or try not to provoke. These are the most typical examples of the ten thousand demon sect of taixuan sect."


    "Do you agree with what I said?"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he looked at the people in the hall and asked.


    "The analysis is very correct, I agree, but I don''t know what the emperor of heaven wants to express?"


    Bai Lan''s face showed doubt.


    "What I want to say is that there are not many core figures, whether they are obedient or antipsychotic. As for the people under them, most of them don''t know what the concept of protoss is, and they can also be divided into neutrals."


    "From this point of view, the neutrals are the most in our Taihuang world. Why the protoss force is so large and why there are so many of them is because there are many neutrals who don''t know anything about it. They just follow their orders and become enemies with us."


    "For example, it''s like your Holy Spirit hundred families. If, I mean, if all your nine ancestors turned to the holy family, what would your Holy Spirit hundred families look like?"


    Li Mu looked at Bai Lan Road with a dignified expression.


    "It''s impossible. My holy spirit and the protoss are incompatible. How could the ancestors vote for the protoss!"


    Bai Lan couldn''t help arguing.


    "You don''t understand or what, the emperor of heaven said if!"


    Baixiao, the battle General of Huben, couldn''t help staring at Bai Lan.


    "Yes, I''m talking about if. If so, what will your holy spirit become?" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "If the ancestors really joined the protoss, we will fight with the protoss even if we are enemies with the ancestors!"


    Bai Lanyi said in words.


    "To be honest, this is only an assumption, not true."


    Li Mu stared at Bai Lan with a smile.


    "I... I''m telling the truth!"


    Bai Lan felt guilty.


    "Well, well, let me say again. If all the high-level people present have turned to the protoss, what will happen to those people of your Holy Spirit hundred families? Tell the truth!"


    Seeing Bai Lan still insisting, Li Muyou continued to ask.


    "This... It goes without saying that if we all join the protoss, our people have no choice but to follow us."


    Bai Lan said with emotion.


    "That''s it. Your Holy Spirit''s hundred families are still like this, and the forces of other parties must be the same. Therefore, our real enemy is not the army of God''s alliance, but the core figures of God''s alliance. In short, those who follow God''s sect and become powerful!"


    Had known Bai Lan would say so, Li Mu immediately opened his mouth.


    "It''s reasonable. In fact, when our cultivation reaches our level, it is often high-level people who can really decide the victory or defeat. No matter how many people there are below, it is difficult to turn the tide of the war.


    "For example, we have an alliance with God. Even if we don''t have as many people as them, if we have hundreds of fairy level figures and seven or eight half step fairy kings, it will be enough to sweep everything."


    Bai Lan nodded and agreed with Li Mu.


    "In fact, what Bai Lan said is not accurate enough. The real intention of what I said is that as long as we kill all the core figures of the alliance of God, the seemingly invincible enemy of the alliance of God is equivalent to having his head and limbs broken."


    "Even if a person''s body is huge, if he has no head and limbs, it will soon collapse, so my suggestion is that we should try our best to cultivate high-level combat power. Although the half step fairy king is not within the reach of human power, there is still hope for emperor level and even Fairy level people."


    Li Mu said his true intention.


    "The emperor of heaven means that we have to focus on cultivating high-level combat power. As for those with weak accomplishments, we should give up directly?"


    The colorful war general Phoenix frowned.


    "It''s not giving up, it''s just partial. In fact, I planned in advance. I want to use magic power to slow down the flow of time in my fairy market world, so that our people have more time to practice."


    "But then I thought, it''s better to slow down the time flow speed of the whole interface than to slow down the time in a small range. In this way, I have less pressure to bear, and secondly, I can accumulate all resources together."


    "You can imagine that one day in our heaven, the outside world is one year, and we are afraid that we will not be able to create a strong one in a short time."


    Li Mu''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "Are you kidding? I can also follow the time rule, but at most, I can only interfere with the time rule in a small range, and it can''t last long. If you want to change the time flow speed of the whole Tianting, it''s still a long time!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, Kong Xuan immediately exclaimed.


    "I''m not kidding. With my cultivation, I can actually change the time flow speed of the whole fairy ruins. That''s what I thought at the beginning."


    "But later, I expanded the area of Tianting by a hundred times. In this way, it will be more difficult for me to change the time flow speed of the whole interface."


    "In addition, even if you change the time flow speed of the entire interface, you can''t change too much. At most, you can make the time flow speed slow down by oneortwo times, but in this case, it doesn''t make much sense."


    "After thinking for a few days, I finally decided to change the plan and only change the time flow speed of my Tianting area. I can make our Tianting a day and the outside world a year."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "Do you want to support the time flow of heaven with your half step fairy King''s original power? You are crazy. Although you are the cultivation of half step fairy king, your original source will be exhausted in a long time!"


    Kong Xuan said excitedly.


    "No, I''m not so stupid. I won''t do the stupid thing of hurting the enemy a thousand times and losing 800 times myself. I have my way."


    Knowing that Kong Xuan was worried about himself, Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said.


    "What method? You have to make it clear, otherwise we won''t cooperate!"


    Dou Tian broke in with a rare threat in his words.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Doutian warfighter, it''s a little too much for you to talk to the emperor like this. Let''s just carry out the emperor''s orders. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was unhappy, Hou junqian on the side of the Beidou League immediately refuted.


    "What do you know? He gambled his life. He used the power of law to interfere with the passing speed of time for a long time, which was a great loss to the source. After a long time, even if he was half a step fairy king, he would also exhaust the source and die!"


    Dou Tian shouted at Hou junqian.


    "Ah!!"


    Hearing what Dou Tian said, Hou Junxi, including Li Tianming, Niu Dali, Li chongtian and others, all changed their faces, and turned to look at Li Mu on the throne.


    "I can''t see that the general of the battle of heaven still cares about me."


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Li Mu showed calm and self promise. He smiled at Dou Tian.


    "Li Mu, we respect you as the Lord of heaven. What is the purpose of making you the emperor of heaven? You know very well in your heart that you are the inheritor of brother firmament, the person he chose, and the Lord of the destruction of the Tao in this life, which is the key to the future war against heaven!"


    "You have a great responsibility. If something happens to you, even if we are all half advanced fairy kings, we will eventually lose in the hands of heaven!"


    "So we don''t agree that you risk your life. There are many ways to improve our strength and fight against the alliance of God. You don''t need to take risks!"


    Dou Tian tried to persuade him.


    "Dou Tian''s words are reasonable. Li Mu, listen to us. We can overthrow the alliance of God and kill into the remnant world in another way!"


    The phoenix also began to persuade.


    "Look at your nervousness. I said, I won''t do anything to hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose 800 times myself. I have my arrangement. Don''t worry, I will never be in danger."


    Looking at the emotional Dou Tian, Fenghuang and others, Li Mu was a little moved, but he still insisted on his own ideas

 Chapter 2264

    "I wonder if the emperor of heaven can tell you your arrangement in advance. I think I have made some achievements in the field of time rule, but I really can''t think of any way to slow down the time loss rate of the whole Tianting hundreds of times without damaging your origin."


    Although Li Mu repeatedly promised, Kong Xuan still pursued him with a posture of trying to find out.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I really don''t understand it for a while. Well, tomorrow, let''s see the effect directly tomorrow?"


    Li Mu was speechless about Kong Xuan''s insistence, and he replied with a smile.


    "Can it be finished tomorrow? So fast?"


    Kong Xuan said incredulously.


    "The emperor of heaven began to prepare this matter six days ago, and the key person to complete this matter has been preparing for hundreds of years."


    Qinglong demon Zun obviously knew something inside, he explained with a smile.


    "Hundreds of years? At that time, the emperor of heaven had just broken through the real immortal, and someone could even think of going in front of you. It seems that our Tianting is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    Kong Xuan smiled lightly.


    "This matter will not be discussed for the time being. Everything will be known tomorrow. Now I have another more important thing to announce. The nine ancestors of the Holy Spirit family will listen to the order!"


    Li Mu suddenly stood up from his seat, looking unusually serious.


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know what Li Mu wants to do again. Kongxuan''s nine people all stood up from their seats.


    "I declare that you are appointed as the nine generals of our new Tianting, who are in charge of all the heavenly soldiers and generals of our Tianting. In addition, you are only under me and are not announced by anyone except me¡°


    Li Mu announced loudly.


    "Yes!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu let himself and others take charge of the soldiers and horses of the whole Tianting. Kong Xuan''s nine people agreed respectfully at the same time of the accident.


    "Other people, except for the general of the Ninth World War, will be granted positions one by one after the specific negotiation plan comes out. I know that everyone doesn''t care about these virtual positions, and even some people will think that I am too vain to complete the set of earthly emperors."


    "But I can be very responsible to tell you that the reason why I set these stereotypes is not for vanity, but for the long-term survival of my heaven."


    "Our opponents are too strong, which can not be defeated in a short time. We must have strict rules and regulations, and everyone performs their respective duties, so that our Tianting can grow permanently!"


    "Let''s all step down. By the way, the nine generals will stay. I have something to say."


    He simply explained to everyone present, and then Li Mu issued a guest expulsion order.


    Li Mu''s orders, whether from the Holy Spirit hundred clan side or the Beidou League side, were all obeyed. More than 200 people in the party soon left the Lingxiao temple, leaving only nine people, including Kong Xuan.


    "How are you guys, are you satisfied with what I did?"


    As everyone left, Li Mu immediately changed his face and said with a smile.


    "I''m very satisfied, but there''s still a bit of a fly in the ointment. Even in the face of our nine old guys, you have to show the majesty of the emperor of heaven. Don''t think it''s okay to just bluff those little guys."


    Peng Yinyang kindly reminded.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to do this. Everyone comes to our fairy ruins to fight against the Protoss. Why do you come to these virtual ones? Don''t talk to the people of your holy spirit, many of whom are my elders here in the Beidou League. How can I pretend in front of them?"


    Li Mu said somewhat unkindly that he was forced by the nine people of kongxuan to seize the throne of the emperor of heaven. He also knew that the reason why Bai Lan and others forcibly grabbed the throne of the emperor of heaven was also inspired by the nine people of kongxuan in advance.


    The reason why kongxuan''s nine people did this was to make Li Mu a real emperor of heaven, who could suppress everyone below with enough dignity.


    This is also the reason why Kong Xuan''s nine people closed their eyes after entering the houlingxiao temple.


    They just want Li Mu to take out iron and blood means to suppress those who are not convinced. To put it bluntly, they want Li Mu to establish dignity for himself. After all, the hundred families of the Holy Spirit are only the first force to invest in heaven, and the forces that will invest in the future, such as the taixuanzongwandemon sect, will be more difficult to deal with.


    If even the people of the Holy Spirit can''t be intimidated, it will be more difficult for Li Mu to control the situation in the future.


    "What about the elders? Is it possible that the emperor of heaven can''t get rid of these most superficial feelings and desires when he has reached this level of cultivation?"


    Peng Yinyang frowned slightly.


    "Hahahaha, if people''s lust is so easy to get rid of, then I''m too wild to cut three corpses into immortals. To be honest, the reason why I take such a big risk to fight with heaven is mostly not for myself, but for these people around me."


    "You know very well that with my current strength, even the Tao of heaven can''t help me. Although I''m not strong enough to challenge the Tao of heaven alone, I still have the ability to escape. In addition, the cause and effect of my body is too heavy, and the master of the Tao of heaven doesn''t dare to kill me easily."


    "As for the separation of the heavenly way and the Twelve Gods of the protoss, not to mention, even if I add a chaotic alien, I am not afraid. I just want to find a way out for the people around me. If the heavenly way does not die out and the protoss does not get rid of, this road will never go through, so I try to ignore my body and pick this girder!"


    Li Mu said truthfully that his words were not adulterated. With his current strength, he was able to survive in the wasteland, but the people around him were not able. It was because of these concerns that he came all the way to the present stage.


    "The emperor of heaven is honest, well, you can do whatever you want, but you can''t be careless when it''s time to show the majesty of the emperor of heaven. You have to pretend Even if it''s pretending, otherwise it''s difficult for you to gather all forces in my too desolate world like a plate of scattered sand!"


    Peng Yinyang tried to persuade him.


    "That''s no problem. I have experience. Let''s talk about another serious matter. That''s the main reason why I keep the nine of you."


    Li Mu said with a dignified expression.


    "There is business! What is it?"


    Unexpectedly, the matter of Li Mu was endless, and Dou Tian was a little impatient.


    "To help you recover to your peak!"


    Seeing Dou Tian so impatient, Li Mu said with a smile


    "Restore the peak? We have just resurrected, and the source in our body has not been completely restored. This is urgent, so we can only take our time."


    Dou Tian''s face showed helplessness.


    "Yes, Dou Tian and the six of them are born against the sky. In order to revive them, Lao Peng Laohei and I also lost their source so much that it was difficult to recover their peak in a short time. For people at our level, no matter how precious the pill is."


    The older swallow sky general said that he, Peng Yin and Yang, and Xuanjia and jiaheixuan were the three surviving ancestors of the Holy Spirit in those days. They were all older.


    "General pills are naturally useless, but the Pearl of the origin of the half step fairy king must be useful!"


    Li Mu said with a piece of his right hand, and nine blue beads appeared in his hand, which was left after he killed ziningyue that day and transformed the source of the other party

 Chapter 2265

    "The Pearl of the origin of banbu fairy king? The emperor of heaven is not kidding!"


    Looking at the nine blue beads in Li Mu''s hand, even Kong Xuan''s nine people couldn''t help but stare wide in shock, and Kong Xuan''s face was full of unbelievable surprise.


    "Of course I''m not kidding. Kong xuandao, you came from a chaotic alien world. Have you heard of ziningyue?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Ziningyue? Of course, I''ve heard of it, not just me, but also them. This person is one of the few female half step fairy kings in the chaos alien world. Her strength is unfathomable. In those days, Phoenix and Yanwu were jointly hurt by her!"


    I don''t know why Li Mu mentioned the purple condensation moon, Kong Xuan hurriedly opened his mouth and replied.


    "Oh? That woman is so powerful? Phoenix Taoist friends and flame dance Taoist friends are not rivals together?"


    Li Mu was a little surprised. You know, although Fenghuang and Yanwu were not half step fairy kings, they were both able to compete with half step fairy kings in their heyday.


    "Alas, speaking of it, I''m not afraid of the emperor''s jokes. Yan Wu and I were indeed defeated by the hand of the purple condensation moon. The woman was very proficient in the field of time. Yan Wu and I happened to be restrained by the law of time, so we lost to her."


    The Phoenix is not very interesting.


    "Understand, I suffered a lot from that woman''s time rule, and I almost didn''t die in her hands. It''s not humiliating that you two lost."


    Li Mu smiled and comforted.


    "So the emperor of heaven has already fought with ziningyue? When did this happen? Why don''t we know?"


    The Phoenix said in surprise.


    "It''s just a few days since we parted last time. How did you meet the purple condensation moon? Besides, this pearl of origin should not be the origin of the purple condensation moon!"


    Kongxuan also shouted with his mouth, and there were too many questions in his heart.


    "The thing is, after I left the real dragon world that day..."


    Li Mu simply told everyone what had happened after he left the real dragon world that day. Even the fall of Luo Xuan did not hide, including the origin of the Pearl in his hand.


    "So it is. I said how could the emperor of heaven advance so fast? So many things happened on the way. But I really didn''t expect that the Witch of purple condensation moon would die and die at the hands of the emperor of heaven."


    After hearing Li Mu''s story, Kong xuanmianlu sighed.


    "This is called misfortune, fortune and misfortune. The demon girl ziningyue intercepted the emperor halfway to snatch the immortal flag, but she didn''t expect that she not only failed to achieve her wish, but also gave her life."


    "But what makes me feel most incredible is that the devouring law of the emperor of heaven can actually transform the origin of the half step fairy king for my own use, which is really not in line with common sense!"


    Peng Yin and Yang looked strange and said that the half step fairy king was different from ordinary people. He was already a strong man at the peak level of the wild world. If he wanted to devour his origin for his own use, he had to be above it and majored in the law of devouring.


    And half a step above the fairy king, that is the real fairy king, such a figure does not exist in the too wild world at all.


    "This is nothing out of common sense. In my previous life, the water emperor eroded all rivers among the four emperors of ancient times. You should have heard of the anti heaven magic skill of the water emperor devouring the divine formula!"


    Li Mu asked with a smile. Although there was a distance between the ages of the four emperors of ancient times and the emperor of the sky, he knew that Peng Yinyang and others must have heard of them. After all, the other nine people have survived since the age of the emperor of the sky to the present.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that the reputation of the four emperors of ancient times is not under my big brother in the sky at all. They are also the four ruthless people who practice the law to the peak. It''s a pity that we are not in an era and have no chance to see each other."


    "The water emperor devours the divine formula. It is said that this was created by the water emperor of the four emperors in ancient times to deal with the Protoss. It can transform all external forces for its own use. It is a mysterious skill against the sky. No wonder the Heavenly Emperor can transform the origin of the demon girl zining moon into the Pearl of the origin. It turned out to be the reincarnation of the water emperor."


    With Li Mu''s explanation, Peng Yinyang and the nine immediately opened up, and there was a trace of awe in their eyes when they looked at Li Mu.


    What they revered was Li Mu''s previous life. The water emperor eroded all rivers. He was a real strong man who dared to fight with the sky, even if his blood splashed the stars.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say. In fact, the water emperor is just like us. He wants to live indomitably and return a clear sky in this world. Haven''t you ever done such things?"


    Li Mu said modestly.


    "I''m not afraid of the emperor of heaven''s jokes. Our era is somewhat different from today. At that time, not many people knew about the existence of Protoss. It can even be said that no one knew about Protoss at all."


    "In order to put an end to our desire to soar to the celestial realm, Tiandao deliberately let the protoss create a pseudo celestial realm and establish a pseudo celestial Court on the Jiuchong heaven of the celestial realm."


    "We didn''t know anything at that time, nor did we know the existence of the remnant realm. After our cultivation broke through the true fairy, we were directly introduced into the false fairy realm of the realm of gods and gods. We thought it was the fairy realm at that time."


    "It was not until the cultivation of brother Qiong Cang broke through the half step fairy king that he found that the fairy world was forged. He took us out with some like-minded friends and established the heaven."


    "Speaking of it, we used to be people in the false fairy world. It''s really ridiculous."


    Black Xuan Mu Lu''s memory interrupted.


    "I know all this, and it''s precisely because of this that people of all races of your Holy Spirit have always thought that your great enemy is the fairyland. In those days, Qingling once told me these past events in Lingxiao temple, but he didn''t know that he was cheated."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "It''s not that we don''t tell the truth, but that we''re afraid that the old skills of Tianshen domain will be repeated to trick them into going to Tianshen domain, so we didn''t tell the truth. Of course, through what happened over the years, they all know now."


    Black blood face Lu sighed.


    "Well, not to mention these, take these nine original pearls, which contain pure original power. Although it can''t help you break through the half step fairy king, with your cultivation, it only takes a few hours to refine, and you can recover to the previous peak."


    After a chat, Li Mu handed the nine original pearls in his hands to Peng Yin and Yang.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Looking at the blue beads in their hands, Peng Yin and Yang thanked Li Mu with gratitude. Then the nine people took the beads of origin one after another and began to refine them.


    Li Mu didn''t disturb the cultivation of Kong Xuan''s nine people. With a move, he flew out of the Lingxiao temple, and soon flew to another floating island in the sky not far away, and entered a magnificent hall.


    As soon as he walked into the hall, Li Mu saw a blue tripod placed in the center of the hall. It was his water emperor tripod

 Chapter 2266

    At the moment, the water emperor tripod has become sevenoreight feet in size. The surface is blue and the aura of the law of time flows out from time to time. It looks mysterious and abnormal.


    Before reaching the water emperor Ding, Li Mu jumped and flew directly into the mouth of the ding. When he appeared again, he had come to a vast island.


    This island is very empty, basically no plants, but in the center of the island, there is a bent figure busy.


    Looking at the busy figure in the distance, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then his expression became a little complicated. The busy figure was no other than Shu Jingguang, who was the most proficient in the way of array.


    As early as the day when he returned to Tianting, Li Mu discussed with Shu Jingguang about delaying the circulation of Tianting time.


    After hearing about it, Shu Jingguang said that even in his inheritance of Tianqiao Xingjun, there is an array called eternal immortal array that can do this, but it is very difficult to arrange this array, which requires not only a large number of immortal materials, but also hundreds of years.


    After consideration, Li Mu invited Shu Jingguang into the water emperor tripod, and slowed down the passage of time in the water emperor tripod by thousands of times.


    Although it is only a few days outside, Shu Jingguang has actually spent hundreds of years in this water emperor tripod.


    This is why Li muxiu advanced to the half step fairy king, and the water emperor tripod also advanced to the half step fairy king. Otherwise, it would take thousands of times to delay the time rule, which is really not an easy thing.


    With a move of body shape, Li Mu directly crossed the space and came to the top of Shu Jingguang''s head. Looking at Shu Jingguang, who was old and shapeless compared with a few days ago, Li Mu felt very heavy, which completely surprised him.


    Shu Jingguang didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s arrival. At the moment, he was concentrating on arranging an array in front of him.


    The array platform is thousands of feet wide. It is round and is arranged with a large number of fairy materials. Not only that, countless runes and Tao patterns are carved on the surface of the array platform, which looks extremely spectacular from high above.


    "Shu Changlao, how is the eternal immortal array arranged?"


    After carefully looking at the array platform under him, Li Mu asked actively.


    "Ah... Alliance leader, why are you here? Is it the appointed time?"


    As Li Mu opened his mouth, Shu Jingguang hurriedly looked up at the sky, and at the same time, his face showed a trace of surprise.


    "It''s not time yet, but it''s fast. How far is the array?"


    Slowly landed in front of Shu Jing, Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "It''s just a little short. In another ten years, I guess I can do it. I can''t help it. Although this array has a detailed arrangement in the inheritance of Tianqiao Xingjun, it''s really too complicated, and I haven''t arranged it myself, so I can only grope for it."


    Shu Jingguang said truthfully, and his wrinkled face revealed the breath of vicissitudes.


    "It''s all right. We''re not in a hurry. Just take your time."


    Looking at Shu Jingguang''s old face of vicissitudes, Li Mu felt a little ashamed. The other party began to follow him in Beidou''s wanzhangqingyuan. At that time, Shu Jingguang was already very old. Although Shu Jingguang''s cultivation was also improved later, so far, it was only the middle of the holy order.


    Although the longevity yuan of the demon clan is longer than that of the human clan, Li Mu is still a little sorry for the loss of hundreds of years of longevity yuan of the other party.


    "No, it''s only a few hundred years of Shouyuan. He shouldn''t be like this!"


    Li Mu suddenly found something wrong. His eyes flashed, and Shu Jingguang''s powerful spiritual sense scanned his whole body up and down, inside and out.


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, Li Mu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, and his face was surprisingly ugly.


    "Alliance leader, don''t lie to me. If you''re not in a hurry, how can you disturb my array arrangement? Don''t worry. I will finish the layout of the eternal immortal array before the agreed time."


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face was so ugly, Shu Jingguang thought that the other party thought he was too slow to arrange the formation, and quickly smiled and promised.


    "Shu Changlao, are you all right?"


    Not caring about Shu Jingguang''s guarantee, Li Mu suddenly changed his topic.


    "Health? I''m fine. What can I do?"


    Shu Jingguang was stunned when Li Mu suddenly asked about his body, but he soon recovered as usual.


    "Don''t hide it from me. Your source is seriously depleted. It''s not easy to arrange this forbidden fairy array."


    Li Mu seemed to see through Shu Jingguang, and he frowned.


    "I''m... Nothing, it''s really nothing. After the arrangement of the eternal immortal array is completed, I''ll bury myself in meditation for a period of time and recover."


    "But then again, this eternal immortal array is really not generally difficult to arrange. I have invaded the array for many years, and I have arranged many large and small arrays, but this eternal immortal array is the most difficult, which is even more difficult than the heaven and earth Bagua positioning array."


    Shujing guangmianlu sighed.


    "It''s not just difficult. Although I''m not as proficient in the way of array as you are, I''ve heard of some special arrays that require the array mage to exhaust his source and even his life."


    "I just didn''t expect that this eternal immortal array is also such an array, which is worthy of being an anti heaven array. After this array is arranged, will you die for yourself, Shu Changlao?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect to deceive the alliance leader. You''re right. I may not live after this array layout is completed, but it''s worth it. It''s worth sacrificing me for more time in heaven!"


    Shu Jingguang said excitedly.


    "It''s not worth it! You forget your identity. You are one of the thirty-six heavenly gang. Without you, it will have a greater impact on my heaven!"


    Li Mu said loudly.


    "When I die, the inheritor of Tianqiao Xingjun will choose a master again. With the positioning array of heaven and earth Bagua tripod, I believe that in a short time, you will find a new inheritor."


    "No matter how I count, my death is worth it. As long as this battle is completed, our Tianting will have hundreds of times more preparation time. I believe this is enough to make our Tianting grow and eliminate the alliance of God."


    "As for our Tiangang Disha, the real role is to fight in the residual world. There is time to wait for the next successor to appear, and the war of the alliance of God is imminent, which can''t be consumed anyway!"


    Shu Jingguang obviously had everything in mind long ago, he said firmly.


    "Then you have to fill it with your own life! I''d rather not break this battle than lose your life!"


    Li Mu shouted excitedly.


    "League... League leader, don''t be so impulsive. I''m grateful and moved that you look down on old people so much, but the overall situation is the most important!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s emotional appearance, Shu Jingguang wiped the old tears from the corners of his eyes, and his voice was a little choked

 Chapter 2267

    "Impulsive? You say I''m impulsive?"


    Looking at Shu Jingguang with old tears, Li Mu''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Aren''t you motivated? I know you are a person who values feelings and friendship, otherwise there won''t be so many people willing to follow you in Beidou."


    "From the beginning of the Blood Sword alliance, then to the later Beidou alliance, then to the Holy Island, and finally even the super strong such as the green dragon demon Zun followed you to this fairy ruins world without complaint."


    "I''m shujingguang, an old bone. To be honest, although the strength you showed is terrible, this is definitely not the reason why I''m convinced by my heart, because I''ve lived long enough, and the big deal is death."


    "Do you know how I was convinced by your heart? I even didn''t hesitate to leave Beidou to follow you to this fairy ruins world, and I didn''t hesitate to spend all my energy and effort for the reconstruction of the heaven, and even now I don''t hesitate to lose my life?"


    Shu Jingguang stared at Li Mu''s eyes with clear eyes.


    "Because I value love and righteousness?"


    Li Mu tentatively asked, in fact, he really didn''t feel that he was as good as Shu Jingguang said.


    Whether he was the leader of the Blood Sword League, the Beidou League, the Holy Island, or even the Lord of heaven, Li Mu didn''t feel how great he was.


    Because whether he is the leader of the alliance, the leader of the island or even the leader of the heavenly court, Li Mu has not been in charge of much. He has left it all to Xiao Zhennan and Li chongtian. It is even more ridiculous to say that he values love and righteousness.


    Yes, Li Mu values love and righteousness, but what he calls love and righteousness is for his relatives and friends around him. If any ordinary person is strong enough, he will do so.


    "It''s not just because you value love and righteousness, but more accurately, it''s your great kindness and righteousness."


    Shu Jingguang said with a complicated expression.


    "How come it has become great benevolence and righteousness again? I never feel that I am a person of benevolence and righteousness. On the contrary, I don''t know how many lives died in my hands. My hands are covered with blood, which is completely irrelevant to the word benevolence and righteousness."


    Li Mu said with emotion.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood the word benevolence and righteousness. Of course, this can''t blame you. After all, you haven''t been in the world for a long time, at least not as long as my old man."


    "The so-called" benevolence and righteousness "has nothing to do with how many people he killed. What matters is why he killed. Your hands are indeed stained with blood. It''s true that you don''t care about small benevolence and righteousness, but it''s up to you to talk about great benevolence and righteousness."


    "The so-called small benevolence and small righteousness correspond to individuals, while the great benevolence and great righteousness correspond to the common people in the world. Since you know the leader of the alliance, you are fighting against the real demon clan for the common people in Beidou."


    "You won over many of the remaining forces of our Beidou and formed the Beidou alliance. At first, we fought alone. Later, the Holy Island was in danger. The real demon clan offensive became more and more fierce. You abandoned your personal desires and took us to join forces with the Holy Island."


    "I know you didn''t want to join forces with the Holy Island. You still did that for our Beidou and to expel the real demon clan. Later, you took charge of the Holy Island and resolutely mixed into the real demon world with just a few people."


    "We all know the reason why we went to the real demon world. You know that with our Beidou strength, we can''t defeat the real demon family directly, so you took risks alone and destroyed the taboo array. There is no way back, but you still decided to go."


    "Now you have come to the fairy market world. You are no longer fighting for me, but for the whole too wild world. You take the lead alone and try hard to make me restart the road of flying immortals in the too wild world. This is the way to fight against the divine family''s heaven and seek death, but you are still so determined."


    "I don''t doubt that you are selfish in these things, but most of you are not selfish, but for all sentient beings. This is your great kindness and righteousness."


    "League leader, don''t laugh at my old man saying so much, because this is my Beidou League disciple. In private, he agrees with you that you are our faith and will never change."


    "It is because of this belief that we are not afraid to follow you to death. Therefore, in order to make more people live with hope and future, my sacrifice is really nothing!"


    Shu Jingguang said with a serious expression, and the old tears in his eyes came out again

 Chapter 2268

    "Since you regard me as a belief, how can I Li Mu watch you die!"


    Li Mu said with a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. Finally, he took out a blue bead from the field space, which is one of the 36 original pearls transformed by the purple condensation moon.


    "Alliance leader, what is this?"


    Looking at the blue beads in Li Mu''s hands, Shu Jingguang''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Although he can''t see the origin of the blue beads, Shu Jingguang can feel the strength of the original breath emitted by the blue beads, which has surpassed the general true immortal origin, and is still a very pure origin.


    "You don''t need to care what this is. In order not to let you lose your life on this eternal immortal array, I will help you improve your cultivation now. As long as your cultivation can reach the demon emperor level, you should be able to finish arranging this eternal immortal array alive."


    Li Mu didn''t explain the origin of the original pearl too much with Shu Jingguang, nor did he wait for Shu Jingguang to speak. With a wave of his hand, he shot the original pearl into Shu Jingguang''s mouth, and then disappeared into his abdomen.


    "Sit cross legged, stick to your original heart, operate the skill, and the Lingtai is clear!"


    With a low cry to Shu Jingguang, the power of Li Mu''s internal law turned to the limit, and the virtual shadow of an ancient fairy tree appeared behind him.


    Although he didn''t know what Li Mu specifically wanted to do, Shu Jingguang always followed Li Mu''s orders. According to Li Mu, he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Raise your hand and point at Shu Jingguang. A powerful force of the law of time instantly enveloped Shu Jingguang. At the same time, Li Mu played a chaotic light and disappeared into the Pearl of origin in Shu Jingguang''s body.


    With the immersion of the light of chaos, the Pearl of origin in Shu Jingguang''s body instantly burst into a dazzling blue aura, followed by a pure and thick force of origin, such as the Jedi water, poured into Shu Jingguang''s limbs and bones


    Little by little, Li Mu stayed in the water emperor tripod for three months.


    In three months, Li Mu helped Shu Jingguang refine the original pearl in his body with his own strength.


    With the refining of a pearl of origin, Shu Jingguang''s cultivation has soared directly from the middle of the holy order to the late stage of the emperor. Although he has not yet stepped into the half step of true immortality, the distance is not far away.


    With the soaring cultivation, Shu Jingguang''s old body completely returned to childhood and became a middle-aged man with moustaches, and his temperament completely changed.


    "Thank you for your help. I didn''t expect to raise my cultivation to such a level in my lifetime."


    Feeling the changes in his body after the improvement of cultivation, Shu Jingguang was so excited that he knelt directly at mu.


    "You don''t need such a big gift. You deserve all this. A pearl of origin could have made a real immortal, but it''s not a waste to use it on you."


    Holding Shu Jingguang up, Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "What! Alliance leader, you said that the bead could have made a real fairy?"


    Although he realized the great benefits of the original pearl, Shu Jingguang didn''t know what the original Pearl was. He asked with a shocked face.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid to tell you that this original Pearl was transformed by the power of my killing a half step Fairy Queen."


    "You have also seen that this primitive pearl is extremely rebellious. The pure origin contained in it can help people greatly improve their accomplishments. If half a step of refining such a primitive pearl, it can directly break into the realm of true immortals, and there is no need to cut three corpses at all."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide any more, he explained directly.


    "Ah, isn''t that too wasteful? If I had known this, I might as well keep this original pearl and create a true immortal for my heaven!"


    Shu Jingguang was embarrassed. He didn''t expect a pearl of origin to be so precious.


    You know, there are not many people in the Taihuang world who can improve their cultivation to half a step of true immortality, but there are not many who can cross that threshold and achieve the body of true immortality. The best example is the green dragon demon respecting them.


    A pearl of origin can make half a step of true immortals break through the realm of true immortals, and its value is unimaginable. Shu Jingguang didn''t expect Li Mu to spend a pearl of origin to improve his cultivation.


    "Don''t be silly. In my eyes, Shu Changlao, you are much more important than a real immortal. Besides, I have some pearls of origin on me, which are enough to improve some of my accomplishments in heaven to half a real immortal."


    "Now your origin is strong enough, and the law you suddenly realized is also the law of the formation Road, which is rare in the 3000 Avenue. I think it should be no problem to complete the layout of the eternal immortal array in a short time."


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Don''t worry, alliance leader. I will be able to arrange this eternal immortal array within a limited time!"


    Shu Jingguang assured confidently.


    Li Mu nodded at the words. He was about to say something more, but at this time, his face suddenly sank, and a pair of pupils contracted at the same time.


    Shu Jingguang seemed to feel something, too. He quickly took out a round mirror from the field space, and then stuck it in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Alliance leader, it''s not good. The army of the God alliance has arrived outside the boundary of our fairy ruins, with tens of millions of troops!"


    In a moment, Shu Jingguang moved the round mirror away from the center of his eyebrows, and his face was ugly reporting to Li muhui

 Chapter 2269

    "I''ve sensed it. In this way, you can improve the eternal immortal array as soon as possible. You don''t need to worry about external things. I''ll deal with them myself!"


    Patted Shu Jingguang''s shoulder, Li Mu moved and disappeared directly into the water emperor tripod. When he reappeared, he returned to the hall where the water emperor tripod was placed.


    Although he stayed in the water emperor tripod for several months, because the flow speed of time in the water emperor tripod was hundreds of times slower than the outside world, Li Mu didn''t really enter the water emperor tripod for a long time.


    As soon as he returned to the fairy ruins, Li Mu rushed out of the gate of the palace where he was.


    Before Li Mu could figure out the current situation of the fairy ruins, there was no sign. The whole fairy ruins shook violently. If it weren''t for the strong array protection of these palace attics in the sky, they would have fallen into the air.


    Obviously, he sensed the changes in the fairy ruins world. In the dense buildings on the floating islands of the Tianting, there were escape lights flying out everywhere. Among them, people with strong cultivation, such as Li chongtian, a green dragon demon Zun, instantly found Li Mu''s location and flew over.


    "Mu''er, what happened?"


    As soon as he came to Li Mu''s body, Li chongtian couldn''t help asking, and at this time, more than a dozen immortal level strong people, such as Jin Ao of the Holy Spirit family, also rushed to the field, all of them with dignified faces.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, there was an inexplicable shock in the fairy ruins world, which has always been famous for its strong defense. Jin Ao and others knew that something must have happened.


    "The army of the alliance of gods has arrived, and now it has completely surrounded our fairy ruins. There are a large number of them, including several half step fairy kings!"


    Knowing such a thing, there is no need to hide it, Li Mu explained truthfully.


    "What, so fast! I don''t want to give us a chance to breathe!"


    Hearing that the army of the alliance of God had come to the door, Bai Lan of the white tiger family looked ugly.


    "Lord Tiandi, I don''t know what you can do in the face of God''s Alliance Army?"


    Lao long huangjin''ao, like Bai Lan, looked a little ugly. He opened his mouth and asked.


    "What else can we do? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. In my opinion, let''s just fight out!"


    Sun Qitian said with high morale.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The emperor of heaven said that the other party had several half step fairy kings. With our current strength, it''s difficult to fight them. It''s a reckless move to kill them like this."


    Feng Xuan, an old woman of the Phoenix family, objected.


    "Feng Xuan is right. If the nine ancestors of our family recover to the peak, even if the other party has several half step fairy kings, it can barely fight. After all, the nine ancestors can compete with half step fairy kings alone."


    "But now they haven''t fully recovered. If we are in a hurry, it''s not a wise move. By the way, Lord Tiandi, there are countless taboo fairy arrays in our fairy market world. Let''s just stick to it. There''s no need to face its edge."


    Among the true fairies of the Holy Spirit family, a young man in purple showed his pure light in his eyes.


    This purple robed man was born very handsome, and he looked like he was only eighteen or nine years old. Among the true fairies of the Holy Spirit family, he was the youngest by appearance alone. This person, Li Mu, had already known him. He was called the hidden world strong man with a beard empty and nine tail heavenly foxes in the Holy Spirit family.


    "Hu Daoyou doesn''t know. Although the forbidden fairy array has isolated the connection between the fairy ruins world and the outside world, this doesn''t mean that the defense of the fairy ruins world will never be broken."


    "When you reach the level of cultivation, you and I should know that absolute power can destroy all vanity. Even the God of heaven can completely destroy it as long as he has the power to surpass the fairy king, not to mention the fairy ruins protected by some taboo fairy arrays."


    Looking directly at the beard, Li Mu explained helplessly.


    "I naturally know this, but our fairy market world is not only guarded by the taboo fairy array. Now the interface rules of the whole interface have been completely mastered in your hands, Lord Tiandi. Even the way of heaven is difficult to intervene."


    "In this case, combined with the power of the forbidden fairy array, even if the number of God alliance is large, it should not be broken."


    His beard was tight, and then he said.


    "What you said is reasonable, but not all right. Although the interface law of our Xianxu world is now in my hand, the interface law only has the absolute dominance in this interface, and it can''t intervene outside the Xianxu world."


    "Although my Taihuang world is an independent interface, the source of heaven and earth energy, that is, the pseudo immortal vein that gives birth to the pseudo immortal Qi, still comes from the outside world of nothingness."


    "As long as the enemy''s strength is strong enough and the intervention of heaven, they can completely cut off the connection between our Xianxu world and the outside world, making our Xianxu world an independent dead world."


    "Think about it. If things really get to that point, what will it be like in our fairy market."


    Li Mu said expressionless.


    "This... If it''s true, it''s terrible. At that time, let alone the false immortal spirit in our fairy market world, even the most basic spirit spirit will completely disappear."


    "Once we lose the energy supply of heaven and earth, let alone maintain the operation of those taboo immortal arrays, even those of us will all be wasted to death, even if the cultivation realm is no longer strong!"


    The green dragon demon Zun couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "It''s not so serious. It''s not easy to completely cut off the connection between our world and the outside world. It''s difficult to do it even with the forbidden fairy array of seal type. After all, we can break the array."


    Bai Lan said with luck.


    "If ordinary people are naturally not so easy to do all this, but don''t forget that the way of heaven is the master of my too wild world. As long as it is not afraid of being contaminated with cause and effect, there is nothing impossible."


    "From my induction, people outside have begun to fight, so in any case, we must fight. Even if we don''t have a full-scale war with the alliance of God, we must not hang a exemption card."


    "As long as we fight, the people of the alliance of God will not have the opportunity to isolate our Xianxu world. In addition, now is the key time to attract the strong of the universe to form an alliance. If we retreat in the face of the people of the alliance of God, what do you want those people to think of us?"


    "Only when we show a tough stance and let outsiders see the courage and strength of our heaven, can we make those centrists ally with us as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be worse than we think!"


    "I know you don''t think the time is ripe. You can''t fight against the alliance of God now, but you don''t need to worry. I can handle this battle alone!"


    Li Mu said with his eyes bare, and his tone was full of strong confidence.


    "Jiuchong Tianbei!"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Li Mu pointed at the Lingxiao temple in the distance, and the Tianting Zhentian treasure Jiuchong Tianbei instantly appeared in front of him

 Chapter 2270

    As soon as Jiuchong Tianbei flew in front of him, Li Mu raised his hand and played a magic formula, which landed on the silver Tianbei.


    With the submergence of the Dharma, the surface of the silver Tianbei suddenly burst into a dazzling silver glow, and then flew directly into the air under the control of Li Mu.


    His right hand was bloody, and the immortal flag appeared in Li Mu''s hand out of thin air.


    Li Mu waved the flag in the air, and in an instant, countless bloody runes rushed out of the flag with a mighty smell of law.


    These bloody runes circled in the air, and then flew to the Jiuchong Tianbei in the air, and quickly integrated into the monument.


    The original silver stele, after being integrated into a large number of blood runes, instantly turned into blood red, and burst out a dazzling blood aura at the same time.


    "The gate of fairy ruins, now!"


    He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Li Mu looked dignified and made a color impression on the jiuzhong Tianbei, which was deeply branded into the Tianbei.


    "Hum" sounded in the void. With the immersion of the color French seal, the jiuzhong Tianbei, which had become blood red, suddenly shook out a blood colored law ripple, and quickly merged into the void.


    With the integration of the ripples of the blood color law, an ancient bronze gate quickly appeared in the originally empty sky.


    This bronze gate is more than ten feet wide, like a door to the sky, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    With the emergence of the bronze gate, Li Mu received the immortal battle flag, and then flew directly into the air and came to the front of the bronze gate.


    With a move of spiritual awareness, the bloody Jiuchong Tianbei flew in front of Li Mu. Under his control, a silver spiritual light shot from the Tianbei and fell on the bronze gate, and then the bronze gate slowly opened.


    As soon as the bronze gate was opened, countless shouts of killing came in from outside the gate. Hearing the sound, the people in heaven looked and found that behind the gate was a dark world, and countless armies of God alliance were shouting and scolding outside the gate at the moment.


    "The gate of the fairy ruins has been opened. From now on, our fairy ruins will no longer be isolated from the outside world."


    Looking at the ancient bronze gate in the sky, the green dragon demon statue muttered a word to himself, and then flew up and came to the bronze gate. Bai Lan and others saw it, and they were not idle, and flew over one after another.


    "Li Mu, I thought you were a shrinking turtle. I didn''t expect you to dare to fight!"


    The sudden appearance of the bronze gate stunned the people of the alliance of gods. The original curse quickly disappeared, but one person flew out of the army and came to the bronze gate.


    This person, Li Mu, knows the king of Aoki fairy who fought with him in the empty world of the Holy Spirit.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that you were the loser. Why, you sent a half step fairy king to attack my heaven in such a big battle?"


    Glancing at the army of the God alliance, Li Mu sneered and asked, seeing that there was no strong man at the level of the half step fairy king in the crowd.


    "Defeated general? Li Mu, you just killed a part of me with the power of killing thousands of years, and you still rely on sneak attacks. You know, that part of me doesn''t even have 50% of my strength."


    Being called a defeated general by Li Mu in front of so many people, Aoki''s face instantly became gloomy, and he retorted in a cold tone.


    "Well, I don''t know how your strength is compared with the purple condensation moon?"


    Li Mu asked again with a sneer.


    "Zining moon? What do you mean by mentioning her?"


    Obviously, I didn''t know that ziningyue was dead, and Aoki''s face was a little cloudy and sunny.


    "It''s not interesting. A few days ago, she came to grab the fragment of the immortal flag in my hand and was killed by me."


    Li Mu casually explained.


    "What! It''s impossible. That woman has stepped into the realm of fairy king for millions of years. Her strength is one of the best in my chaotic world. How can you kill her!"


    Aoki''s face was unbelievable. He only received the news of Li Mu''s promotion to the half step fairy king, and he didn''t know how Li Mu promoted to the half step fairy king.


    On the same day, when Fen Shen was killed and his life magic weapon was taken away, Aoki hurriedly left the chaos alien world, ready to find his life magic weapon Aoki fairy king tower, and took the opportunity to kill the person who killed his Fen Shen.


    But not long after Aoki left the chaos alien world, he received the order of the Lord of the chaos alien world, you emperor, and then led the God Alliance Army to the Xianxu world. He knew nothing about the death of zining moon.


    "If you don''t believe it, look at what it is."


    Qingmu didn''t know the death of zining moon, and Li Mu was also a little surprised, but he didn''t get too tangled, but took out the purple moon wheel, the magic weapon of zining moon.


    "This is... This is the purple moon. I didn''t expect the purple condensation moon to fall into your hand, but what can it be? Today I brought all the elite of the God Alliance Army, a total of 50 million people. I''m not only going to kill you, but also wipe out your fairy ruins!"


    As soon as he saw the purple moon, Aoki immediately knew that what Li Mu said was true. After all, the existence of the half step fairy King level, unless he had lost his life, the magic weapon of his life could not be taken away, but he did not care too much, but his attitude became more frantic.


    "Is this the elite of your God alliance? It''s not as much as I imagined."


    Looking at the countless figures in the distance, Li Mu sneered with indifference. Although he pretended to be indifferent, he was really shocked.


    The 50 million troops brought by Aoki are not ordinary people. They are all cultivation above the holy level. Among them, the emperor level strong has reached more than 3000 people, and the real immortal level strong has enough 30 or 40 people. Such a lineup is far less than that of the four emperors in ancient times.


    Not to mention the saint level figures, just the emperor level figures, such as the previous Beidou, only produced so many dozens in hundreds of thousands of years after ancient times, but this time the alliance of God unexpectedly sent more than 3000 people, let alone 30 or 40 real immortal level strong people.


    "Li Mu, don''t put on airs here. I don''t know the specific situation of your heaven, but even with the bereaved dogs of the Holy Spirit, they can''t be the enemy of our God''s Alliance Army."


    "As for you, although you are half a step ahead of the fairy king and killed a strong man like ziningyue, you can face so many people attacking at the same time, if you want to block it, don''t block it."


    "Absolute power can break all rules, even if there are countless taboos in your fairy market world, so is the protection of fairy array. As long as the interface barrier of your fairy market world is broken, there will be no place for you in the too wild world, because you will all crawl under the eyes of heaven, hahahaha!"


    Aoki laughed proudly.


    "Don''t fart in front of me. Shout your helper out. Absolute power can indeed destroy everything, but the interface law of our fairy market world has been independent of the control of the heaven. Even if your power is no matter how big, you can''t break the defense of our fairy market world."


    "Seeing that you are so confident, you must be absolutely sure that you can break through our Xianxu world. In this way, I guess it must be the Tiandao''s aboveboard intervention, because only with the assistance of the ultimate chaotic law of Tiandao, you can break through the defense of our Xianxu world."


    Looking at Aoki with a proud face, Li Mu said expressionless.


    "Sure enough, he is extremely wise and worthy of being the Lord of heaven!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, three figures familiar to him came out of the air. It was the way of heaven that he had met half a step fairy queen in the Jin Dynasty, divided into Tai Huangtian, Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian

 Chapter 2271

    "I said that with him alone, Aoki could not attack my heaven so boldly. It was the three of you who pushed behind."


    Li Mu didn''t show too many accidents about the appearance of taixuantian three people. On the contrary, in his view, everything is reasonable only in this way.


    "No, it''s not the promotion, but all this is dominated by the three of us. Li Mu, we have given you a high enough price that day, which you don''t know to cherish."


    "Well, things will develop to this stage. You should have something in mind?"


    The younger emperor asked with a smile.


    "I expected it long ago, but with the four of you, you are so sure you can win me?"


    Li Mu''s face showed disdain.


    "Li Mu, you have a big voice. You can''t pay attention to my Aoki, but you dare to be so arrogant in the face of the God of the fourth, fifth and sixth heaven. You really think you''re something."


    "Do you know that even the former head of heaven, the sky, had to shrink his neck in the face of the three gods to avoid being slaughtered!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was dying, his tone was so strong that Aoki scolded sharply.


    "Noisy! Shut up!"


    In the face of Aoki''s scolding, Li Mu''s killing machine appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand and hit Aoki''s chest with a force of colorful chaos law.


    "Ah!!"


    A painful scream, under the impact of Li Mu''s chaotic law, Aoki''s chest was instantly penetrated, and his broken body was rushed out hundreds of feet away.


    "Li Mu, you want to die!!"


    He quickly stabilized his body in the air. The blue light on Aoki''s chest flashed, and the bright blood holes in the front and back instantly healed as before. He stepped forward and returned to Li Mu again.


    "I want to die? What kind of thing are you? You deserve to talk in front of me. It''s not that I despise you. You''re not qualified!"


    Looking at a pair of Qingmu who wanted to fight with himself, Li Mu sneered with contempt.


    "You say I''m not qualified? You have to fight before you know. Let''s do it!"


    In front of so many people, being ridiculed by Li Mu, Aoki felt ashamed. His eyes were full of murders, and a bronze ancient spear quickly condensed in his hand.


    This bronze ancient spear is about ten feet long, and its head is covered with a layer of blood rust. Although it looks ugly, it exudes a cold and ferocious gas. At first glance, it is a big weapon contaminated with the blood of many powerful people.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I am naturally not afraid. Do you three want to go together?"


    Li Mu was not afraid to fight. He looked at Tai Hao Tian Sanren coldly.


    "Don''t rush to fight first. It''s not too late to make clear what you say before you fight. Aoki, you can hold back. There''s a time for you to fight."


    Patted Aoki on the shoulder, and Tai Haotian said comfortingly.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. We''ve already made it clear."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "Alas, it''s different now. I know you don''t have much patience, but for the safety of your Beidou world, I think you''d better listen to us finish."


    Tai Haotian pretended to sigh.


    "My Beidou''s safety? What do you mean!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, and a very bad guess arose in his heart.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m not afraid you can''t hold your breath and talk to us, so we sent a few people to your Beidou world in advance. Don''t worry, there aren''t many people, just three gods."


    Tai Xuantian said casually.


    "Despicable, dare you threaten me!"


    Hearing what Tai Xuantian said, Li Mu''s eyes were more murderous, and his fists were clutching.


    Since Beidou was robbed by the devil, it has been greatly weakened. It is impossible to recover without thousands of years. As for the high-level combat power, it is the people who left Hu and lantianxing at the beginning.


    Hu Zhe and lantianxing and others'' cultivation is not weak, but their strongest cultivation is half true immortal. This is simply unable to fight against God handsome people, not to mention the other three.


    "How can we say it''s a threat? We just want to have a good talk with you. If it''s done, everyone will be happy. If it''s not done, it''s called a threat."


    Tai Haotian smiled.


    "Hum, it''s only a matter of pretending to be heaven and interfering in the lower world regardless of cause and effect. It''s shameless to threaten such shameless things!"


    "I know what you want to talk about with me. I will tell you now that my choice is the same as that of the day, and I will never compromise anyway!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t say so. Our conditions this time are very different from those before. I think you''d better listen, not for anything else, just for your Beidou world and your Li family. You have no reason to refuse."


    Taixuan God''s feeling was serious.


    "Hum, you don''t need to speak at all if you want to stop me from attacking the world with a little petty profit!"


    Li Mu''s face showed disdain.


    "Li Mu, you are too arrogant. Can''t you see the current situation clearly?"


    Aoki shouted again.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill you. Don''t think that the half step fairy king is really immortal. I''ve killed all the purple condensation moon, and I only used one knife. It''s easier for me to kill you!"


    Li Mu stared at Aoki road arrogantly, and stifled Aoki''s words.


    "Li Mu, this time is not a small profit. We have discussed carefully. You have been integrated with the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment. Speaking of it, we come from the same source."


    "So we decided to open another day in the Ninth Heaven, and let you be the Lord of the tenth heaven and sit on the same level with our nine scales. How about it?"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    "What, open up another day in the Ninth Heaven and let the emperor of heaven be the tenth Lord of heaven!"


    Although the voice of Tai Huangtian was not loud, all the generals in the Tianting behind the gate of the fairy ruins, including the high-level officials of the alliance of gods not far away, heard it clearly, and Bai Lan was shocked and speechless.


    "Do you really think highly of me and let me be the tenth Lord of heaven? Is this to make me become a part of the way of heaven and join you?"


    Li Mu was also stunned by Tai Haotian''s words, but then he reacted and sneered.


    "It can''t be said that although our Lord of the nine heavens was transformed by the idea of the heavenly way, he has been one for hundreds of millions of years. The name of separation doesn''t match the fact. It''s more appropriate to say that we are the descendants of the heavenly way."


    "As for staying with us, you can choose by yourself. From the day when the heaven divides into nine days, the interface law of the whole too barren world will be divided equally by our nine days. We each control and manage a region. If you become the Lord of the tenth heaven, we can separate a region for you."


    "Aren''t you reluctant to part with your relatives and friends? As long as you let them stay in the area under your control, they are absolutely safe, because we won''t interfere in the affairs within your jurisdiction. Isn''t that right for you?"


    Emperor Tai did not shy away. In front of tens of millions of people, he gave Li Mu a great temptation

 Chapter 2272

    "It''s enough to give me face. I''m actually willing to use a heavy sky to do business with me, even at the expense of your own interests. It seems that you have indeed made a lot of money."


    Li Mu said with a smile. This time, his attitude is no longer as firm as before.


    "Of course, how can you be moved without a little more capital? We have also opened the conditions. I don''t know whether you accept it or not?"


    The emperor asked with a smile on his face.


    "To be honest, the terms you offered this time are much better than the last time. I''m really excited, but I have to think about it. How about giving me a few days?"


    After a little hesitation, Li Mu said with a dignified look.


    "Li Mu, don''t procrastinate here. If you promise something like this, it''s a promise. If you don''t promise it, it''s a promise. There''s no need to think too much!"


    Before Tai Huangtian and the three people spoke, Aoki interrupted.


    "What Aoki said is reasonable, Li Mu. There is no need to spend time thinking about such things. We will only think that you are procrastinating. You''d better make a decision right away."


    Tai Haotian agrees with what Aoki said, and he urges impatiently.


    "Delaying time? Hahahaha, you have surrounded me too much. What''s the use of delaying time? I don''t want to think about decades or hundreds of years."


    "Well, you give me ten days. I''ll go back and have a good discussion with the top management of my heaven. You know, although I''m the Lord of heaven, I''m not the only one in my heaven. I have to give you an account."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "No, ten days is too long. It takes so long to make a decision through negotiation. You can have three days at most!"


    He glanced at each other with the other two companions. After a moment of silence, Tai Haotian took a hard line.


    "It''s no good. Three days is too short. You don''t know that there are not only Beidou people in our Xianxu world, but also people from the true demon world, the Holy Spirit hundred families and some other forces."


    "Since these forces have taken refuge in me, I have to take into account their feelings. Many of them have hatred for your God alliance. I have to do ideological work for them."


    "Only by doing ideological work can you achieve your goal. After all, even if I am absent from my heaven, the impact will not be too great, because the rest of you will still oppose you. I will persuade them all, and the threat to you will be eliminated, so three days is definitely not enough."


    Li Mu shook his head straight.


    "Since three days is not enough for you, five days is enough. You can''t bargain any more!"


    Seeing what Li Mu said was clear, Tai Xuantian gritted his teeth and added two more days.


    "Seven days, at least seven days, not less than one day!"


    "I say you guys are really interesting. You can''t even give a few more days to consider such a big thing. Are you too insincere?"


    "Since you don''t even have sincerity, don''t talk about it. Let''s fight. We''ll see the truth at hand!"


    Li Mu said, and directly took out the Dragon Tiger God fierce knife, as if ready to start.


    "It''s not that we are insincere, but that your boy is famous for his scheming. It takes seven days to think about it. How can this reassure us?"


    Obviously, he was afraid of things falling apart. Seeing that he was not young last year, too Xuantian said.


    "Hahahaha, what are you afraid of? You have surrounded my Xianxu realm. In addition, you have also gone to Beidou. It can be said that it is a double threat to me."


    "You have four half step fairy kings here. Are you afraid that I will turn over any other storms?" Li Mu sneered.


    "This... Well, Li Mu, we''ll trust you again and give you seven days to think about it, but you mustn''t try to play tricks. In these seven days, we''ll block the whole fairy market world with the forbidden path and absolute empty array. No one of you can take the opportunity to leave, let alone go to the Beidou world to save people."


    After the three exchanged their eyes, Tai Xuantian finally agreed to Li Mu''s request, which also added a little pressure to Li Mu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run this time. My nest is here. Where can I run?"


    He smiled at taixuantian, and then Li Mu turned around and flew into the door of the fairy ruins, and urged FA Jue to close the door of the fairy ruins.


    "Mu''er, do you really want to agree to their conditions and go along with them!"


    As soon as the door of the fairy ruins was closed, Li chongtian angrily opened his mouth, and Bai Lan and others'' faces were also a little gloomy.


    "Father, I''m just a stopgap measure, not to mention that I don''t believe they will let me take charge of a heavy sky at all. Even if they do, I can''t promise."


    "What I want is to overthrow the divine realm and restart the road of ascension, not to take charge of a heavy sky."


    "Xiaotiandi, please help me immediately call all the senior managers to Lingxiao hall for discussion!"


    Li Mu casually explained, and then said low to the smiling sky in the crowd.


    Xiaotian whispered, and his originally ugly face instantly returned to normal. He nodded at Li Mu, and then turned into a light and quickly left

 Chapter 2273

    "Do we really believe that guy Li Mu?"


    Looking at the closed gate of fairy ruins not far away, Qingmu asked with a gloomy face.


    "Do you think you should trust him?"


    Tai Xuantian sneered.


    "I don''t think I should believe it. It''s only a few years since the rise of the Beidou, but he has grown all the way from a waste to the present half step fairy king. He''s not a simple minded person."


    "In addition, do you really think it will take him seven days to think about it? Even if all forces in his heaven don''t agree, with his cultivation, as long as he makes a decision, it doesn''t matter whether others are willing or not."


    Aoki said coldly.


    "Like me, Li Mu should be procrastinating."


    Tai Xuantian suddenly interrupted.


    "Since you know, why do you promise him to go back and think about it for seven days? This kind of thing should be decided quickly, for fear of change later!"


    Aoki was puzzled.


    "First of all, we are not 100% sure that Li Mu is trying to play tricks. Second, as long as there is a chance, we all hope to defeat our soldiers without fighting."


    Taixuantian explained.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re afraid of. Although Li Mu majored in chaos law, at best, he is at the same level as your Lord of nine days. Besides, there are four of us now. Can''t Li Mu kill him alone!"


    "According to my temper, I have already launched an attack with the army, and I don''t even need to talk to him!"


    Aoki was angry.


    "Foolish view, if things are really as easy as you said, can he Li Mu and Tianting develop to the present? Do you really think that the Lord of nine days is blind, and you don''t know to kill him before he becomes a climate!"


    Emperor Tian Leng sneered.


    "What do you mean, is there another secret in it?"


    Aoki heard something wrong. He frowned and asked.


    "I''ve heard that you Aoki is the servant of the guy of Youdi. I didn''t expect that you really don''t understand anything."


    "The way of heaven is the source of all the ways in the wasteland. It should have been fair and just. Although the way of heaven later had selfish desires because of the relationship between the divine world, this does not mean that the way of heaven can do whatever it wants without fear."


    "As the source of the ten thousand ways, the way of heaven is theoretically immortal, but there is a force beyond the three thousand ways that can affect and even destroy the way of heaven, that is cause and effect."


    The emperor explained solemnly.


    "I heard the Lord of the world say that the power of cause and effect is also called karma. Once any conscious creature is infected too much, it will cause unpredictable consequences, but I didn''t expect the way of heaven to be the same."


    Aoki frowned.


    "If the Tao of heaven does not produce lust, there is no saying that it is contaminated with cause and effect. But as it produces lust, the karma of cause and effect will become its fatal nemesis."


    "It is also because of this that the heavenly way let nine of us rule the nine days, so as to disperse the causal karma it bears. Li Mu has too many causal lines on him. Now he has reached the cultivation of the half step fairy king. Unless the heavenly way master himself acts, no one can kill him in this too barren world."


    "Now you should understand why we don''t want to break our face with him, because even if we can defeat him, we can''t kill him."


    The emperor smiled helplessly.


    "I can see that you can''t kill him, only the God of heaven can kill him, but once the God of heaven kills him, the cause and effect karma it is contaminated with will be large, even so large that the God of heaven can''t bear it, does that mean?"


    Aoki asked vaguely after meditating for a moment.


    "Although it''s not as exaggerated as you said, it''s not much different. Li Mu is backed by a big man in the fairy world behind him. He is the most important chess piece in the game arranged by the fairy forces, so there are so many cause and effect lines on him."


    "Now we are not sure whether the leader of the celestial world has contacted him. If not, Li Mu will most likely agree to our conditions and become the God of the tenth heaven."


    "But if people on the celestial side have contacted him, he must have nothing to fear with the support of someone behind him."


    The emperor sighed.


    "So this time you are gambling. The people who gamble on the fairy world have not contacted him?"


    Qingmu''s eyes reveal the essence of light.


    "There is no way. We can only bet on it. He has completely grown up now, and we have nothing to do with him, so if we can solve it peacefully, we can solve it peacefully, even if the probability is not great."


    The emperor spread his hand.


    "If we lose the bet, what are you going to do? You won''t mobilize people and finally run away."


    Aoki asked in a strange tone of yin and Yang. In his heart, he hoped to fight with Li muda, because only in this way could he regain his life treasure.


    "If you lose the bet, you can only fight. Although you can''t kill Li Mu, it''s OK for us to seal him in a short time."


    "Even if we can''t seal him, we can at least completely destroy the fairy ruins and kill all those who are against the sky!"


    Before Tai Huangtian spoke, Tai Xuantian said murderously

 Chapter 2274

    "This is the case. I tried my best and only delayed for seven days. A bloody battle will be inevitable in seven days."


    In the Lingxiao temple, all the high-level people in the heaven gathered together, including the strong men of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit and the nine generals. Li Mu has explained in detail the situation outside the fairy ruins.


    "I didn''t expect them to come so quickly. Fortunately, with the help of the Pearl of Benyuan given by the emperor of heaven, the nine of us can recover to the peak in seven days. In this way, we still have a little chance of winning."


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, Kong Xuan held his fists tightly, and his fighting spirit was high.


    "What? Ancestor, you can recover to the peak in the past so soon. If so, we don''t need to be afraid at all!"


    "Yes, although the other party has four half step fairy King levels, the ancestors were able to defeat the half step fairy king when they were at their peak. Even if they couldn''t win in a short time, it was no problem to delay for a period of time, so that the emperor of heaven could deal with them one by one."


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the senior leaders of the Holy Spirit clan immediately turned happy. Their originally pessimistic mood changed 180 degrees.


    "You overestimate us. Although the nine of us can defeat the half step fairy king and even kill the half step fairy king with all our efforts, we can''t defeat the enemy at all with the level of the Lord of the nine days."


    "The Lord of the nine heavens is the incarnation of the Tao of heaven, all of whom are proficient in the law of the three thousand source Avenue. Such figures are invincible at the same level, not to mention that we have not reached the realm of half step fairy king."


    The Phoenix broke in helplessly.


    "Ah, what should I do? If I can''t defeat the four and a half step fairy king, there''s no hope in our fairy ruins."


    Hou junqian said with an ugly face.


    "Way... I really don''t have it, but since it takes seven days, I believe I have a good plan in my heart."


    Phoenix turned and looked at Li Mudao.


    "Alas, Yan caizhan looks up to me too much. I can''t say a good plan. I can only say that there is a possible way."


    Li Mu sighed with a wry smile.


    "Is it feasible? Please listen to the emperor of heaven. If it is feasible, we will follow the law."


    Hearing what Li Mu said, the general of doutian battle showed his eyes, and the rest of the people also focused on Li Mu.


    "Although I only got seven days, I can delay the passage of time in my heaven, and I can probably turn seven days into seven years."


    Li Mu said his way.


    "Seven years? Is this what the Immortal Emperor told us yesterday about changing the speed of time flow?"


    Kong Xuan asked strangely.


    "Yes, yesterday I didn''t make it clear to you because it was too complicated. In fact, I had asked my first array mage in heaven to arrange a forbidden immortal array."


    "This taboo fairy array is called eternal fairy array, which is a rare array that can reverse the rules of time. At present, this array has been arranged almost. As long as this array is arranged in my heaven, it can slow down the time flow speed of my whole heaven more than 300 times."


    "At that time, it will be one year for me and one day for the outside world, so we will have nearly seven years to prepare for war."


    Li Mu explained in detail.


    "It turned out to be so, but in just seven years, we are still not enough to compete with the army of the alliance of God. After all, we are far from the army of the alliance of God, whether we are soldiers or top-notch combat power."


    "Seven years is of little use to people like us who are in the realm of cultivation. It is even a problem to break through oneortwo small realms. The alliance of gods, not to mention four half step fairy kings, has more than 340 fairy level figures and more than 3000 emperor level combat power."


    "The difference in strength is too great. Let alone seven years, it is 70 years, even 700 years. With the current actual situation of our Xianxu community, it is difficult to catch up with the alliance of God."


    Bai Lan said in a low mood.


    "Although I don''t like Bai Lan Daoyou''s pessimism, I have to say that what he said is still relatively pertinent. The gap in the realm of cultivation is an insurmountable gap, not to mention that the people of the alliance of God are still threatening us with the Beidou. The emperor of heaven should not ignore the Beidou realm."


    Shi Shatian, the immortal evil king, suddenly asked. He was born in the Beidou, so he was particularly concerned about the safety of the Beidou world.


    Not only Shi Shatian, but also the senior leaders of the Beidou League, such as Qinglong demon Zun and Hou Junyi, also showed a trace of concern. They all came from Beidou. Although their current cultivation is enough to roam the world, Beidou is still their concern.


    "Of course, I won''t ignore Beidou. After all, my root is there, so I won''t let Beidou have an accident anyway."


    Knowing the thoughts of Shi Shatian and others, Li Mu promised with a smile.


    "Emperor of heaven, now our Xianxu world has been completely surrounded by the alliance of gods. I believe that the whole interface has been completely isolated. In this case, how can you solve the siege of Beidou?"


    Bai Xiao, the general of Huben, asked suspiciously.


    "Who said I was going to solve the siege of Beidou? Just three God marshals wanted to take my Beidou. The people of his God alliance also underestimated me Beidou!"


    Li Mu said proudly, with a look of full confidence in Beidou.


    "Oh, is it possible that my Beidou has hidden power, which can resist the power of God? It''s impossible. The chaos of the demon robbery almost destroyed my Beidou, and I didn''t see anyone stand up."


    "For now, only lantianxing and Hu zhe are still staying in Beidou, but they can''t even fight against the combat power of the Shenshuai level, not to mention the three Shenshuai."


    Seeing that Li Mu was so confident, Emperor Xiaoyao Ren Tianxing frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, since I can say this, I must be fully confident. It''s the so-called mystery that can''t be revealed. Some things we just need to see the result, as for the process, it''s not important."


    Li Mu didn''t mean to explain too much. He laughed casually. At the same time, he didn''t forget to glance at Gengu secretly, and just ran into the eyes that Gengu threw at him.


    "I know... I see... I see. Hahahahahaha, this alliance of gods is going to be a disaster!"


    Suddenly, Wu Liang, who had not opened his mouth for a long time, couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had calculated something with the magic of heaven, and immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in the hall.


    "Wu Liang, what have you got?"


    Ren Xiaoyao, who was sitting next to Wu Liang, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Bad brother! Don''t talk too much!"


    Before Wu Liang could reply, Li Mu suddenly shouted, looking extremely serious.


    "This... Brother Ren, you''d better not ask more. Some things can''t be said now."


    Looking at Li Mu''s serious look, even Wu Liang, who has always been talkative, forcibly controlled his mouth. He knew that some things really can''t be joked

 Chapter 2275

    "Even if the matter of Beidou can be solved, it will be difficult to solve the crisis in our Xianxu community. The strength gap between the two sides is too big!"


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t want to mention more about the Xianxu world, Bai Xiao didn''t mean to ask too much, and brought the topic back.


    "It is a reality that the strength gap is too large, but it is not unchangeable. To put it bluntly, with the current situation of the army of the alliance of gods, even if the whole army is deployed in the Xianxu community, it is not an opponent at all."


    "The unequal number of troops and horses is a fact that cannot be changed in a short time, but we can change the gap between high-level combat capabilities."


    "Everyone is a man who has experienced hundreds of battles, and his cultivation is not weak. We should all understand that in a war like our alliance with God, the key to the victory or defeat is still the high-level combat power."


    "Let''s put it this way. If I can kill all the four half step fairy kings on the side of the God alliance, even if there are ten times more soldiers and horses under them, they can''t change the war situation at all. Don''t you object to what I said?"


    Li Mu looked at the people in the hall with a serious expression.


    "No objection, this is a very simple truth. There are countless wars in ancient and modern times, but nine times out of ten, the key to the final victory is still at the high level, but the problem now is that our high-level combat power is too far behind the alliance of God."


    "More than 3000 emperor level combat power, nearly 40 immortal level combat power, plus four half step fairy kings, three of which are at the level of the Lord of nine days. How can we fight this?"


    The Phoenix''s face showed helplessness.


    "Of course I can, but I need the full support of your Holy Spirit."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Oh? Full support. What does the emperor of heaven mean by support?"


    Long Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "I want you to collect holy level, imperial level, and even immortal level elixirs of the Holy Spirit, the more the better, and the best is all!"


    Li Mu didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said what he wanted.


    "Ah!! all, this... How can this work!"


    "Yes, even some holy level miraculous drugs. This imperial level immortal level miraculous drugs are the accumulation and collection of our ethnic groups for millions of years. Hand them all over, which is not equal to robbery!"


    "Absolutely not. We don''t eat it..."


    ...


    Before long Zhen and the Ninth World War would open their mouths, the rest of the Holy Spirit 100 clan took the lead in heated discussion. Their attitudes were basically the same, and they were all unwilling to hand over the holy elixir cherished by all races.


    "Unbridled, when will I get your gossip in Lingxiao temple? Shut up!"


    Seeing his people talking constantly, Peng yin-yang shouted. With his opening, all the people of the Holy Spirit closed their mouths obediently.


    "Emperor of heaven, I don''t know why you want so many precious miraculous drugs. Do you want to use them to refine pills and improve the strength of our troops?"


    After scolding the crowd, Peng Yinyang looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Yes, to be honest, the inventory of my heaven has long been empty, and now I can only think of your Holy Spirit hundred families. I know that all your families have been handed down for millions of years, and there must be a lot of high-level elixirs in their collections, so I opened this mouth."


    Li Mu smiled and nodded. He was not angry with Bai Lan and others, because if he were himself, he would certainly not be willing to hand over the collection of the whole family.


    "The emperor of heaven, it''s not my spirit. Although we all have a lot of high-level elixirs, which can also be used to refine a number of high-level pills, this is not enough to improve the overall strength of my heavenly army."


    "There are so many people in my heaven, even if I refine all the treasures of my holy spirit into pills, it is not enough, not to mention that even if the overall strength is improved by oneortwo levels, there is still a big gap with the God Alliance Army."


    Peng Yinyang said in embarrassment.


    "Lao Peng, you are wrong. I guess the emperor of heaven certainly doesn''t mean what you said, because if it were me, I wouldn''t do it. Instead, I would pile all the pills on some people, preferably on the top of my Tianting."


    "The emperor of heaven has said before that the key to the victory or defeat is our high-level, not the overall number of troops. Lord of heaven, is my guess right?"


    Yan Wu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, smiled and said.


    "Whether it''s a woman or the flame dance general''s delicate mind, yes, that''s what I mean. In addition, I heard that the flame dance general is proficient in alchemy, and this important task is up to you."


    Li Mu said with a smile. The implication of his words was that he had made up his mind to let the Holy Spirit contribute the precious elixir.


    "Emperor of heaven, your idea is good, but have you ever thought that after the cultivation reaches the saint level, the emperor level and even the immortal level, the pill can''t improve too much help at all, especially when the emperor reaches the real immortal level, no matter how much pill you take, it''s also in vain."


    "The actual situation now is that there is too much difference between the high-level combat power and the alliance of God. Let alone the combat power of the saint level and the emperor level. The nearly 40 immortal level combat power of the other side alone is enough to crush us."


    "Alas, apart from the nine of us, our current immortal level combat power, even if all added up, is only more than a dozen people."


    Peng Yinyang said with emotion.


    "That''s right. In fact, we have nothing more than a little less high-level combat power. But it is precisely because of this that I propose to use pills to improve our high-level combat power."


    "I know that it is basically impossible to use pills to improve my cultivation from the realm of emperor to the realm of true immortality, but I don''t have such high requirements. I just need to improve my cultivation to the peak of emperor, that is, half a step of true immortality."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. After I killed the half step fairy king ziningyue in the chaotic alien world, I used her origin to create a total of 36 beads of origin."


    "As for the thirty-six original pearls, I used nine for the nine generals and one for a matrix mage in my heaven. Now there are still 26 left."


    "This pearl of origin is the fastest treasure to improve cultivation. If you take it at the holy level, it is enough to raise your cultivation to the middle and late emperor level. But if you take it at half the level of true immortals, you can directly break through the barrier of true immortals and enter the field of true immortals."


    "In other words, if I make good use of the original pearl in my hand, I can create 26 real immortal level strong people in a short time."


    "Once we have these twenty-six strong immortals, plus the sixteen immortals of the Holy Spirit family, and several immortals slaves planted by me, the total number of immortals on our side can directly surpass the alliance of God!"


    "In this way, we can really have a little chance of winning. Now it depends on whether you of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit can cooperate."


    Li Mu didn''t hide any more, and he told the immortal making plan he had planned for a long time.


    "The Pearl of origin can directly create 26 true immortals?"


    "This is simply incredible. It''s a fairy level person. It can be created so easily."


    "Yes, for so many thousands of years, in addition to the nine ancestors, there are only 15 true immortals left, and 26 true immortals are created at a time, which is simply unimaginable!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell silent, they immediately aroused heated discussion among the high-level people of the Holy Spirit, and even the people on the side of the Ninth World War general and the Beidou alliance showed incredible color.


    The people of Beidou League, like all the people of the Holy Spirit, don''t believe that Li Mu can create a true immortal, while the Ninth World War will not believe that Li Mu has so many original pearls.


    "Everyone is quiet. This is in the Lingxiao temple. Don''t make any noise."


    "Emperor of heaven, do you really have 26 original pearls?"


    Peng Yinyang stared at Li Mudao with naked eyes.


    "Of course, it''s necessary for me to joke with you at this time. Your nine generals should all know the power of the Pearl of origin. It''s not a problem to make half a step into the real fairy and Jin Jie into the real fairy."


    Li Muyi said in earnest.


    "It''s really not a problem. The Pearl of the origin transformed by the half step fairy King''s origin is the supreme treasure, which is more effective than any panacea. Coupled with the Enlightenment of the ancient fairy tree, even if you don''t cut three corpses, you can forcibly become an immortal!"


    Peng Yinyang said excitedly.


    "Then let all your ethnic groups use the precious elixir to refine pills, which should not be a problem."


    Li Mu once again mentioned the matter of alchemy.


    "Of course not, nine of us are willing!"


    Peng Yinyang readily agreed.


    "Emperor of heaven, in fact, I don''t think we need such trouble at all."


    Suddenly, Bai Lan couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "Don''t bother so much? Do you have a better way?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, of course, the emperor of heaven asked all our ethnic groups to hand over the precious elixir for alchemy, just to create a group of semi immortal strong people as soon as possible, but in fact, we don''t need to do so at all."


    "Without saying anything else, it''s easy for my holy spirit hundred families to get together the twenty-six half step true immortals. Since they can easily get together the twenty-six half step true immortals, they can directly take the Pearl of origin, Jin Jie true fairyland."


    Bai Lan explained with a smile.


    "The method is a good one, but it can''t be used, because these 26 people must be from our Beidou League, not from the 100 families of the Holy Spirit."


    Li Mu said expressionless. As soon as he said this, the whole Lingxiao temple was completely silent. Not only did the people of the Holy Spirit''s 100 nationalities look ugly, but also many people on the side of the Beidou League frowned. They didn''t understand why Li Mu said such selfish words.


    "Originally, in my capacity, I shouldn''t argue with Lord Tiandi, but what you said just now is a little eccentric."


    "Why should I use all the high-level elixirs of the Holy Spirit to make people on your side of the Beidou League become true immortals? This is really unfair!"


    After a moment of silence, beard Xu couldn''t help but say, as a true fairy of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family, he naturally helped his holy spirit hundred families.


    "Eccentric? You seem to have given me enough face by saying this. Are you all saying that I Li Mu is selfish, and even that I am high sounding and say that I am a family, but I insist on being treated as two families separately!"


    Li Mu''s face was completely gloomy, and he shouted in a cold tone.


    "Emperor of heaven, it''s not that we want to think so of you, but what you are doing now. We can''t help but think so!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was angry, Feng Xuan replied in a lighter tone.


    "Can''t you think so? This shows that you haven''t really understood me, Li Mu, which shows that you still don''t see my heaven as a whole!"


    "You don''t want to think about it. If I''m really so selfish, I''ll directly agree to taixuantian''s requirements!"


    "As long as I become the tenth Lord of heaven and have my own territory in this wasteland, what do I want you to do? I am enough to protect my Beidou sentient beings to survive in this earthly world!"


    Li Mu shouted at the crowd.


    "This..."


    Bai Lan and others were said by Li Mu, and they all couldn''t help lowering their heads. Although they were indeed a little dissatisfied with Li Mu, the emperor of heaven, before, they now think so, as if they were really villains'' hearts and gentlemen''s belly.


    "I''ll just say it once. Remember, since I, Li Mu, sit on the throne of the emperor of heaven and become the Lord of heaven, I will treat everyone equally."


    "Whether it''s my own relatives and friends, or the old members of the Beidou league who have always followed me, or people of your holy spirit, or people who will join my heaven in the future, I will treat them the same."


    "The reason why I choose to use the twenty-six original pearls on the people of our Beidou League this time is because these twenty-six people must be the number of Tiangang and Disha."


    "It''s not that I despise others, but that since I have the opportunity to become an immortal, I must first leave it to the inheritor of Tiangang Disha, which others don''t know. You should know very well about the nine generals!"


    Li Mu said, looking directly at Kong Xuan''s nine people who hadn''t spoken for a long time

 Chapter 2276

    "The emperor''s practice is correct. Twenty six original pearls are indeed more suitable for improving the cultivation of Tiangang Disha than for others. I kongxuan support the emperor''s practice."


    Seeing Li Mu looking at himself and others, Kong Xuan said solemnly,


    "We also support the decision of the emperor of heaven."


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s words fell, eight people, including Peng Yin and Yang, followed in unison.


    Although they still felt unfair to Li Mu''s decision in their hearts, Bai Lan and others had to shut up and stop talking when they saw that the nine great ancestors had expressed their positions.


    "Well, now that the matter has been decided, please all of the Holy Spirit''s hundred families contribute all the precious high-level elixirs, and then give them to the flame dance generals to refine them into pills."


    "I know many people are still unconvinced and think I''m eccentric, but Tiangang Disha is also an important task, and the Pearl of origin must be given priority to them."


    "But you don''t need to take this matter to heart. When I kill the other half step fairy kings, there are many pearls of origin, and sooner or later I will prepare them for you."


    Because there was not much time, Li Mu didn''t mean to talk too much nonsense, so he directly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the pearls of origin, Li Mu will prepare for himself and others in the future. All the people of the Holy Spirit, who were originally ambivalent, saluted Li Mu respectfully and decided to cooperate fully.


    "Yan Wu warfighter, I have a Dan prescription here, which records many practical methods of refining pills. Take it and refine it according to the obtained elixir."


    A jade slip was taken out from the field space, and Li Mu threw it to Yan Wu.


    "Don''t worry, emperor of heaven. I can''t do anything else, but I''m still a little confident in the field of alchemy."


    Took the jade slips thrown by Li Mu, Yan Wu said with a smile.


    "Everyone scattered... Hahahaha! The eternal immortal array has become!"


    Just trying to disperse the crowd, suddenly, Li Mu seemed to feel something. He moved and disappeared directly in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the main hall in the Tianting islands where the water emperor tripod was placed.


    He raised his hand and pointed at the water emperor tripod. When he was inside, a figure flew out, which was Shu Jingguang.


    Although with the help of Li Mu''s original pearl, Shu Jingguang became a lot younger after his cultivation was improved, it was obvious that the subsequent arrangement of the eternal immortal array lost a lot. Shu Jingguang''s face, which had become younger, had a little more vicissitudes, but fortunately, the change was not too great.


    "Alliance leader, what is the situation now? Has the God Alliance Army ever launched an attack?"


    As soon as he flew out of the water imperial cauldron, Shu Jingguang couldn''t help but ask. Although he had been in the water imperial cauldron, he had sensed the situation outside the fairy ruins world that day, and he was very concerned about it.


    "No, I''ve delayed for seven days. I''ll be fine in a short time. By the way, how''s the eternal immortal array?"


    Li Mu asked with concern.


    "It has been arranged successfully, you see!"


    Hearing that the fairyland was all right at present, Shu Jingguang breathed a sigh of relief. In his right hand, a jade array platform the size of an adult''s palm appeared in his hand out of thin air. It was the eternal immortal array he had arranged in the water emperor Ding for many years.


    "Great, can we inspire it now?"


    Li Mu asked excitedly when he took the array platform of the eternal immortal array from Shu Jingguang.


    "Yes, but as we originally conceived, this array needs to use a powerful Lingbao as a pressing object, and this Lingbao must be able to exert the power of the law of time. The higher the level, the better."


    Shu Jingguang specially reminded.


    "I''ve been prepared for this. Isn''t the water emperor tripod ready-made? With my advanced cultivation, the water emperor tripod has now been restored to the half step fairy King tool of that year, which is enough to be used as a treasure to press the array!"


    Li Mu said and raised his hand. The water emperor tripod in the hall immediately narrowed down and flew in front of him.


    "In that case, you can do it now, alliance leader."


    Shu Jingguang was not surprised that Li Mu would choose the water emperor tripod. He smiled and urged.


    As soon as Shu Jingguang''s words fell, Li Mu flew out of the hall and directly came to the sky above the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment on the Lingxiao temple.


    At this moment, kongxuan and others who had stayed in the Lingxiao hall also flew out, and all the high-rise buildings in the Tianting hall outside the Lingxiao hall looked up at Li Mu in the sky.


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu lifted the jade array platform held in his hand into the air. The jade array platform, which was originally only the size of an adult''s palm, was instantly magnified to a huge size, looking very spectacular.


    Eternal immortal array floated in midair and did not fall. Seeing this, Li Mu offered the water emperor tripod out again, making it fall in the center of the eternal immortal array.


    "Hum!!"


    Accompanied by a harsh buzzing sound of the void, with the fall of the water emperor tripod, the huge eternal immortal array immediately operated autonomously.


    With the operation of the eternal immortal array, the sky and the earth changed color for a time, and a large amount of pseudo immortal gas surged from all directions, forming a huge funnel-shaped vitality vortex in the air.


    A large amount of pseudo immortal Qi gathered in the vitality vortex, all of which were poured into the eternal immortal array independently, supporting the operation of the eternal immortal array.


    It was only a dozen breaths before and after, and an invisible and transparent force of the law of time spread out in the eternal immortal array.


    This invisible and transparent force of the law soon covered the whole Tianting floating island, forming a huge invisible mask outside the Tianting.


    At the moment of the formation of the invisible mask, all the people in the whole heaven had a strange feeling, as if they were completely separated from the outside world

 Chapter 2277

    "Yes, finally, the eternal immortal array is finally, hahahaha!!"


    Feeling the invisible changes in Tianting, Li Mu burst out laughing. Now what he lacked in Tianting was time, and this eternal immortal array undoubtedly bought a lot of time for his Tianting.


    "I finally succeeded. It seems that my hundreds of years of efforts have not been in vain."


    Shu Jingguang, who had come to the square outside the Lingxiao temple, muttered with emotion.


    "Hundreds of years? Master Shu, have you been preparing for this formation for hundreds of years? Why don''t I know?"


    Li Tianming, who was close to Shu Jingguang, heard Shu Jingguang''s muttering. He asked a little strangely.


    "Yes, although you have been playing with the array for my heaven, I didn''t know that it took you hundreds of years to prepare such an array."


    Jian Yi was also surprised. With his opening, he immediately attracted the eyes of many people nearby.


    "Well, I want to decorate this eternal immortal array..."


    Because it was all his own people, Shu Jingguang didn''t hide it, and told him what he had done in the water emperor Ding.


    "It turns out that this is the case. The master still has a way to use the water emperor tripod to change the law of time, so that elder Shu has time to arrange this forbidden fairy array."


    "But master Shu, you are also very great. If my master hadn''t found out, you would have died in battle. It''s really great. I''m deeply admired by my younger generation."


    Qi Tian arched Shu Jingguang in admiration.


    "What''s great or not? In fact, I''m blessed by misfortune. The leader of the alliance didn''t hesitate to spend a pearl of origin for me and let me improve my cultivation to the later stage of the emperor. I really admire the generosity of the leader of the alliance."


    Shu Jingguang looked in awe at Li Mudao in the sky.


    "Hearing the order, Tiangang dishaxing Jun, from now on, put down everything in his hand and go to the ancient fairy tree for me to practice in seclusion."


    "As you all know, I still have 26 original pearls in my hand. I will use them on you to break into the realm of true immortality as soon as possible."


    "Although the Pearl of origin is mysterious, only half step Zhenxian takes it, can you maximize the probability of Jinjie Zhenxian, so I hope you can improve your cultivation to half step Zhenxian in the shortest time."


    "As for those who are already in the realm of half true immortality, I will give him the Pearl of origin in advance. Do you hear clearly!"


    Falling on the square in front of Lingxiao treasure hall from high, Li Mu stirred up his divine consciousness and shouted to the crowd on the square.


    "Emperor of heaven, there are only twenty-six original pearls, but now the number of people in Tiangang Disha has far exceeded twenty-six. Who is the specific use of this original pearl?"


    The five pole emperor Zun Yanshi asked.


    "It is reasonable to say that whoever reaches the realm of half step fairy King first is qualified to take the Pearl of origin first, but because of the full support of the Holy Spirit and the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, I believe you can all reach the rank of half step fairy king in these seven years."


    "So in order to be fair and just, I decided to allocate these twenty-six original pearls according to the ranking of Tiangang Disha. Don''t lose heart if you can''t turn. In the first war seven years later, I will be able to kill several half step fairy kings again. There will be plenty of original pearls at that time."


    "Now I announce the list of the first people to take the Pearl of origin!"


    "Tiangang star Li chongtian, Tianji star ancient, Tianxian star Qinglong, Tianyong star Kong Ling, Tianxiong star sun Qitian, tianmeng star Jin Zhen, Tianwei star Shi Gandang, Tianying star Shi Shatian, Tiangui star Xiao Yuanshan, Tiangu star Niu Dali."


    "Tianli star Li Tianming, Tianjie star Hou Junyi, Tianyin star sun Kuang, Tianyou star Quan Zhenzi, Tianxing Ren Tianxing, tiansu star blood all over the sky, Tianyi star Nie Qing, Tiansha star huntian, Tianwei star Lin Miaoyin, Tianjiu star Xu Zhongxian."


    "Sky longevity star Wu Xuan, sky sword star bite fairy, balance star Xiao Su, sky comet Li Anqing, sky storm star Qi Tian, sky Qiao star Shu Jingguang."


    "Thinking of such a coincidence, these twenty-six original pearls actually match the twenty-six heavenly Gang stars we have inherited."


    After reporting the names of 26 people in a row, Li Mu felt a coincidence.


    "Mu''er, I don''t need that original pearl. You can save it for others."


    Suddenly, Li chongtian stood out from the crowd and said something that none of the people in the audience had thought of.


    "Father, why are you doing this?"


    Li Mu asked with a puzzled face,


    "Because I don''t need it. I''m already a half step fairy king. In just three more years, I can become an immortal with my own strength!"


    Li Zhong said solemnly.


    As soon as Li chongtian''s words came out, the square suddenly burst into flames. The eyes that looked at him one by one were not only shocked but also shocked. Even the nine generals, including Kong Xuan, also showed different colors.


    "Father, are you sure?"


    Li Mu didn''t make a fuss like everyone else. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and confirmed.


    Li chongtian nodded, "100% confidence!"


    "Well, well, I believe in my father. The original pearl of my father is taken by the earth Kuixing Ren Xiaoyao!"


    With theout too much nonsense, Li Mu directly announced that he had no doubt about Li chongtian''s confidence

 Chapter 2278

    Originally, he thought he was out of luck with the first batch of original pearls. With Li Mu''s announcement, Ren Xiaoyao was immediately overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky.


    "Brother, you have to hurry up. Don''t waste this pearl of origin."


    Looking at Ren Xiaoyao with a smile on his face, Li Mu laughed and joked.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, you are already half step fairy King''s cultivation. As a eldest brother, I will definitely speed up the catch-up, otherwise I won''t lose face."


    Ren Xiaoyao said confidently.


    "Well, now that things have been arranged, everyone can go directly to the enlightenment ancient fairy tree to practice. After the Dan medicine and other Yanwu battle generals have finished refining, they will send someone to give it to you."


    "Aotian battle general, in order to avoid emergencies, please protect the Dharma for the heavenly gang and earth evil stars for seven years. These are 26 pearls of origin. Some of them have reached half a step of true fairy, and you assign them."


    Li Mu said and handed the 26 original pearls to Kong Xuan.


    "Leave it all to me?"


    Kong Xuan was surprised to receive the 26 original pearls sent to him by Li Mu.


    "Why can''t I give it to you? I''m not at ease with others. You are one of the pillars of my heaven. I''m at ease with you."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Thanks for the trust of the emperor of heaven. Kong xuanding didn''t disappoint his life. Let''s go!"


    Knowing that Li Mu trusted himself, Kong Xuan arched his hand at Li Mu, then greeted the crowd, and flew straight to the ancient fairy tree.


    As soon as Kong Xuangang left, Li chongtian Gengu and others followed up, leaving only the high-level officials of the Holy Spirit Bai clan dumbfounded. Many of them looked at the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment with envy.


    The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment is the best auxiliary thing to help people understand the original law of enlightenment. The closer it is to the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the better the effect of enlightenment is.


    "You don''t need to look so envious. If you want to understand the ancient fairy tree, you can go at any time, as long as it''s my people in heaven, and now it''s OK."


    Seeing the envy in the eyes of Bai Lan and others, Li Mu reminded with a smile.


    "Really? Lord Tiandi is not kidding!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were spoken, Bai Lan and others immediately looked happy, but Feng Xuan still didn''t believe it. They had just joined Tianting, and the treasure of understanding ancient fairy tree almost represented the lifeblood of Tianting. At least if she was herself, it would be absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get close easily.


    "This has long been an open secret in my heaven. Why do I joke with you?"


    Li Mu replied with a smile.


    "The emperor of heaven is not afraid that some of us have evil intentions and destroy this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment?"


    The old Dragon Emperor Jin Ao asked strangely.


    "Destroy the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment? Hahahaha, this tree has long been integrated with me. If you want to destroy it, you have to kill me. Anyone who wants to destroy this tree can have a try."


    "In addition, I don''t believe there will be such a person among you. Now I''m too desolate. It''s a critical time for my life and death. I think everyone with a little conscience will only unite against the great enemy and won''t start civil strife at this time."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "The emperor of heaven is right. I believe there won''t be such a person in our heaven. In addition, I put a harsh word here, no matter what your previous position, but from this moment on, as long as anyone dares to disagree, regardless of his identity and status, I will definitely frustrate him!"


    Knowing that Li Mu was deterring people who might have different intentions in the presence, Dou Tian quickly followed his mouth and shouted.


    "Emperor of heaven, the first ancestor of fighting heaven, please rest assured that since we have entered the heaven court, we will never have any dissent except fighting to the end with the alliance of God!"


    Most of the people present were old monsters who had lived for thousands of years. How could they not understand the meaning of Li Mu and Dou Tian''s words? They all opened their mouths and promised.


    "It''s so best. By the way, several generals are now in charge of our Tianting army. I hope you can spend a lot of time to train a group of brave Tianbing tianfuture."


    "At present, the army against the alliance of God may not be available, but after we break the alliance of God, I will find a way to forcibly open a void channel into the disabled world, and it is necessary to have a brave and skilled army at that time."


    Li Mu ordered Dou Tian several people.


    "I will deal with this matter with the general Longxiang. The two of us have been specially responsible for training the soldiers and horses of Tianting before."


    To Li Mu''s order, Baixiao, the general of Huben, took the initiative to answer.


    "It''s so good. Let''s disperse and prepare for the war!"


    Waving to the crowd, Li Mu flew to a floating island in the sky next to the LingXiao palace and entered the largest jade palace on the island.


    This palace is called "yaochi Que", which is the residence of Li Mu Daolu, Leng Qingcheng and others.


    After entering yaochi que, Li Mu soon shouted out several Taoist couples who were in seclusion. It was the first time for him to meet his beautiful wives when he stepped into the rank of banbu Fairy Queen

 Chapter 2279

    After years of cultivation, several Taoist monks of Li Mu have reached the realm of emperor, especially lengqingcheng, whose cultivation has reached the late stage of emperor.


    Like Li Anqing, Leng Qingcheng''s physique changed into five yuan ice spirit body because of taking five yuan ice and snow fruit. The single round strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary practitioners at the same level, and it is also the strongest among Li Mu''s several Taoist monks.


    Xiao Ya and Xu Ruqing are slightly worse. Their accomplishments have only reached the initial stage of the emperor. Although they are not as good as Leng Qingcheng, they are relatively good. After all, it is unimaginable for ordinary people to achieve the position of female emperor in just one or two thousand years.


    "I heard that the army of the alliance of gods has surrounded our Xianxu world. How can you still have time to find us?"


    As usual, Leng Qingcheng asked.


    "Yes, our sisters shut up and have a good time. Why do you shout us out?"


    Xu Ruqing said with a trace of complaint.


    Since leaving Beidou to Xianxu, many people in Ruqing knew that Li Mu had stronger enemies, so they focused on cultivation.


    Xu Ruqing and others did this mainly because they didn''t want to burden Li Mu. They knew that they couldn''t help Li Mu too much in the process of confrontation with the alliance of God.


    So I just want to improve my strength a little more, so that I can protect myself as much as possible in case of any emergency in the future.


    In fact, it''s not just a few people like Xu Ruqing. Li Xue, Zhao Yiyi, Zhang Mengjiao and other people close to Li Mu are all like this. As for those like Ren Xiaoyao, they are naturally practicing desperately because they are originally the number of Tiangang Disha.


    "I know you are practicing in seclusion, but since you are here, there must be something wrong."


    "In fact, I came a few days ago. I saw that you were all in seclusion, so I didn''t disturb you. But today, there was such a big noise in the fairy market world. I think you must have woken up in seclusion, so I came here.


    Seeing that Xu Ruqing didn''t want to see him so much, Li Mu felt a little helpless, but on the surface, he still showed a smiling face. He knew that he had snubbed several beautiful wives after coming to the Xianxu world, but he also had no way. After all, the reconstruction of the heaven and the alliance of God are major events.


    "If you have anything, just say it. After that, we can practice."


    Hearing that Li Mu had something to do with himself and others, Xu Ruqing immediately became serious.


    "Well, this trip to the real dragon world, I killed many enemies, and also got a lot of emperor level and immortal level origins. You are all my Taoists, so I want to use these origins to improve your accomplishments."


    Li Mu directly said his intention.


    "Wood, I know you are for our good, but it''s better for you to use those sources for yourself."


    Xu Ruqing said in a relaxed tone. Although she was a little angry with Li Mu for snubbing herself, she was not unreasonable, especially when talking about this kind of business.


    "Maybe you don''t know that my cultivation has been half advanced. No matter how many origins, even immortal origins, are a drop in the bucket for me, and there is no substantive help."


    "But you are different. You still have a lot of room for promotion. Instead of wasting those sources on me, I''d like to improve your accomplishments."


    "Soon, our heavenly court will have a decisive battle with the army of the alliance of God. It''s ok if you win this battle. If you lose, the higher your cultivation is, the greater your chance of self-protection."


    Li Mu knew that Xu Ruqing was thinking about himself, but he didn''t mean to accept it. Instead, he began to exhort.


    "Your cultivation has actually reached the half step fairy king, which we really didn''t know before. It''s too fast. How long has it been since you became a real fairy!"


    Because he had been in seclusion all the time, he didn''t know that Li Mu had advanced to the half step fairy king. So Ruqing three people were shocked.


    "Just a few days ago, I had some chance to go to the Holy Spirit hundred people this time. I didn''t expect to be promoted to the half step fairy king so quickly."


    Li Mu explained very plainly.


    "Even so, I don''t think those origins you get should be used on us. We are not the inheritors of Tiangang Disha. Since you can use the origin to help people improve their cultivation, it''s more cost-effective to improve the cultivation of Tiangang Disha."


    "After all, it was the 108 people of Tiangang and Disha who could play the final decisive role in the last battle. Even if we raised our cultivation to the realm of true immortality, it would not play a big role in the war."


    Quickly recovered from the shock, Xu Ruqing suggested.


    "Yes, younger martial sister is right. You don''t have to worry about us. You''d better use those origins on Tiangang Disha¡°


    Leng Qingcheng also suggested that although Xiao Ya didn''t speak, it seemed that she meant almost that.


    "You have been closed all the time, so I don''t know what happened recently. Now the situation is..."


    Li Mu knew that if he didn''t make things clear, Xu Ruqing and the three people would definitely not accept his good intentions, so he told the three people about the eternal immortal array and the Pearl of origin.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened. The Holy Spirit hundred people were actually willing to take all the precious high-level elixirs out to refine pills for Tiangang Disha to improve his cultivation."


    After hearing what Li Mu said, Xiao Ya was surprised.


    "I am now the emperor of heaven. Who dares not to obey the order of the emperor of heaven, even the hundred families of the Holy Spirit is no exception."


    "As for you three, do I have to listen to what I say?"


    Li Mu said with a flash of inspiration in his right hand, a fairy level origin the size of a basin emerged out of thin air. This is a real fairy level origin he got from the battlefield of World War I

 Chapter 2280

    "What a powerful power of origin. Is this the origin after your transformation of the water emperor devouring God formula?"


    Looking at the fairy level origin in front of him, which is the size of a washbasin, Xu Ruqing''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "Yes, I have transformed this original source. After you integrate it into your body, you will soon be able to improve the original cultivation in your body. I will pass the water emperor devouring God formula to you, so that you can quickly transform it into your own use."


    Li Mu said, and three lights of spiritual consciousness gushed out of his eyebrows, and disappeared into Xu Ruqing''s three bodies respectively.


    Because they all reached the emperor level cultivation, Xu Ruqing and the three soon digested the skill passed on by Li Mu and them. It was the water emperor''s unique learning of the water emperor''s magic formula.


    "The water emperor devours the divine formula. You can slowly experience it yourself. With your current cultivation and understanding of the law, it won''t take me long to master this skill."


    "Just in time, you can understand the water emperor devouring God formula while refining the immortal origin."


    Li Mu said and raised his hand with a wave. The immortal level source in front of him was divided into three, and they disappeared into the bodies of Leng Qingcheng.


    With the immortal level origin entering the body, Leng Qingcheng and the three people were shocked, and then a strong origin breath erupted in the three people''s bodies at the same time.


    This original breath has gone far beyond the current cultivation realm of Leng Qingcheng and the three people. It is a real immortal original breath.


    "Go back and shut up. As long as you refine the immortal level source in your body, you can''t break through the threshold of true immortality, but it''s no problem to raise your cultivation to half a step of true immortality."


    "As long as your cultivation level is raised to half step true fairy, next time I will kill half step fairy King level figures, and you will have the Pearl of origin to take. Then our family will all be above true fairy cultivation."


    Li Mumei smiled Zizi. Only in front of his own woman can he show such a relaxed smile.


    "You''re ready to go now. It''s not easy to come... I still think... Forget it, you go."


    Looking at Li Mu''s bright smile, Xu Ruqing seemed to have something to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he was ready to speak and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me if you have something to say. After coming to this fairy market world, I focused on rebuilding the heaven to deal with the alliance of God, so I snubbed you, but don''t hide something from me. If you have any ideas, just say that I can do it, and I''ll do it if I can''t."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "I... I''d better forget it. After the siege of my heaven is solved, it''s not urgent anyway."


    Xu Ruqing''s face flushed slightly, which was not very interesting.


    "Oh... Sister Ruqing, why are you ashamed? Just tell Li... Husband the truth. He is now the emperor of heaven, and your request is not too much."


    Seeing Xu Ruqing hesitating, Xiao Ya laughed and joked, obviously knowing what Xu Ruqing wanted to say.


    "Xiaoya, what''s wrong with Qing''er? She''s so mysterious."


    Seeing Xu Ruqing half ring, Li Mu was curious and asked Xu Ruqing directly.


    "Hey, hey, it''s no big deal, but sister Qing''er wants a child."


    Xiao Ya said with a smile.


    "Ah... Child?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but open his mouth. He thought Xu Ruqing had some cultivation problems, but he didn''t expect it was for this.


    "You... Don''t listen to Xiao Ya''s nonsense, I don''t have..."


    The little secret in her heart was told, and Xu ruqingyu''s face became more red. She quickly shook her head and denied.


    "Why not? Didn''t you tell me before? It''s not a big deal. Now the husband is the emperor of heaven. What''s more than a few children? If you give birth early, maybe the children will become the inheritors of Tiangang Disha."


    Xiao Ya laughed and joked.


    "Younger martial sister, what Xiao Ya said is not unreasonable. The inheritors of Tiangang Disha are more or less all causally related to Li Mu. Tianming and an Qing are examples. Now nearly half of Tiangang Disha people haven''t gathered together. If you have a child, the probability of becoming Tiangang Disha is still very high."


    Leng Qingcheng also shouted, but unlike Xiao Ya''s ridicule, she looked very serious.


    "That... That... This... This child is not something I can give birth to alone."


    See Leng Qingcheng and Xiao Ya all support themselves, such as a whisper in a green voice.


    "Li Mu, since younger martial sister has this idea, you can help her. This also adds power to my heaven. With your current cultivation, the child''s blood must be unprecedentedly strong, and he will definitely be a super strong person in the future."


    Leng Qingcheng began to persuade Li Mudao.


    "This... I''m afraid this won''t work. If Qing''er had made this request when he first came to Xianxu, I could still do it, but now it''s very difficult."


    "You may not know that cultivation has reached my level. Because the blood in my body is too strong, the blood of ordinary women can''t be fused with my blood at all, so they can''t have children at all."


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "Ah!! how can this happen! I know that there is a big difference in the cultivation realm between men and women. Because of the strength of blood, it is really difficult to have offspring, but I am also an emperor level cultivation now, and the difference between me and you is only a big realm!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Xu Ruqing immediately changed his face, obviously a little lost.


    "Qing''er, although there is only a big difference between us, you forget, what we differ from each other is the biggest threshold of true immortality. Besides, I''m already a half step fairy king."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that the road to ascension has been blocked, I can now ascend to the fairy world, but you don''t have to lose heart. As long as you cultivate into a Jinjie immortal, there is still a few hopes."


    "Hey, hey, if we are diligent in farming, the probability will increase. If we can''t, I''ll try my best to improve your cultivation to half step fairy king, and it will certainly work."


    Li Mu patted his chest and promised.


    "Diligent in... Farming, how can you say such words... I don''t know how ashamed you are. Now you are the emperor of heaven, and no one is good."


    Xu Ruqing said unhappily.


    "In front of outsiders, I''m the emperor of heaven, but in front of you, I''m your man. I''m ashamed of nothing. I''m an old husband and wife."


    "Now that we talk about having children, Qingcheng, you have to work hard. You are a five yuan ice spirit body, and your blood power is far stronger than those of the same level of cultivators. Our chances of having children are very high."


    Li Mu teased Leng Qingcheng.


    "I... I don''t have that idea now. Wait until the affairs of the alliance of God and the remnant world are handled."


    Seeing that Li Mu brought the topic to himself, Leng Qingcheng''s jade face turned red, and then turned to his cultivation chamber, looking a little like running away.


    "Husband, I''m also going to practice in seclusion. If you have something to do, go first."


    Seeing that Leng Qingcheng has left, Xu Ruqing, who wants children wholeheartedly, can''t wait to practice in seclusion.


    "Qing''er, you and Xiaoya have changed their names to my husband. You used to be more wooden."


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "You are now the emperor of heaven. How can we call you like before? If I am heard by outsiders, how shameless you must be."


    "Besides, you are our husband originally. I won''t tell you. I have to refine the immortal origin in my body."


    Casually explained with Li Mu, and then Xu Ruqing hurried back to his practice chamber in a hurry.


    "How are Anqing and Tianming? I haven''t seen them for some time?"


    As Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing left one after another, only Xiao Ya and Li Mu were left in the hall. However, Xiao Ya didn''t rush back to seclusion. She asked about Li Tianming''s brother and sister.


    "They are very good. Now they are practicing under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, especially Tianming. They are all on the list of the first batch to take the Pearl of origin. The next time you see them, they must be real immortals."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "That''s good, husband. Once the alliance of God is defeated by our heavenly court, is the next goal the celestial realm of the remnant world?"


    Xiao Ya suddenly changed her topic.


    "Yes, the realm of gods in the remnant world is our real goal. Only by destroying the alliance of gods, can we go to the remnant world to participate in the war with peace of mind. Only after destroying the realm of gods, can we restart Xianlu."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "Then... Will you take the three of us to the disabled world?"


    Xiao Ya asked, looking directly into Li Mu''s eyes.


    "This... I haven''t figured it out yet. Why do you suddenly ask?"


    A complex color flashed in his eyes, and Li Mu casually dodged.


    "I know your choice... I went to retreat to practice."


    With a bitter smile on her face, Xiao Ya turned and returned to her closed room.


    "It''s the mother of two children who can actually penetrate my mind. The woman''s heart is really like a needle in the sea, and I can''t guess!"


    With a helpless murmur on his face, Li Mu moved and flew straight outside the yaochi que

 Chapter 2281

    After leaving yaochi que, Li Mu went to another nearby palace called "Caichi Que".


    The people living in Caichi que are also close to Li Mu, including his mother Zhao Yiyi, his sister Li Xue and Zhang Mengjiao, all of whom are women.


    Like Leng Qingcheng and others, Zhao Yiyi and others are also practicing in seclusion, but Li Mu still forcibly shouted them out from the seclusion, and its purpose is naturally the same, leaving everyone with a fairy origin, and granting the water emperor the formula of devouring God.


    If in the past, Li Mu was not willing to teach such miraculous skills as the water emperor devouring God formula to the people around him.


    This is not because Li Mu is stingy, but because he is afraid of causing trouble to the people around him. After all, the water emperor devoured God formula was created by the water emperor to deal with the Protoss. It is not too much to say that it is a taboo Xuangong.


    Once the protoss has an opportunity, they will certainly try their best to get the water emperor devouring God formula, and find a way to crack it to find a way to restrain it.


    But at present, the whole Taihuang world is in the spread of war, and Li Mu doesn''t care so much. In his view, it''s more important to give more protection to the people around him now than anything.


    After chatting with Zhang Mengjiao and others for a while, Li Mu left Caichi que, and then went to the square of Tianting military training.


    As soon as he arrived at the military training square, Li Mu saw long Zhen, the general of Long Xiang, and Bai Xiao, the general of Huben, who were training.


    It has to be said that long Zhen and Bai Xiao are natural soldiers. Under their command, nearly ten million carefully selected heavenly soldiers and generals in the square are training neatly and orderly.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals are either fighting against each other or training a combined battle array. Looking down at the whole square from high altitude, the picture looks extremely spectacular.


    He didn''t show up, but looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals from a distance, and Li Mu stepped into the void and quietly left.


    When Li Mu appeared again, he had come to his field space.


    With the improvement of cultivation realm, Li Mu''s domain space can be said to be completely transformed into an independent world. This world is vast and boundless, with not only mountains and rivers, but also the sun, moon and stars, which looks vibrant.


    Because the people in the field space have long moved to the Xianxu world, there is no living person in Li Mu''s such a large field space, and although his cultivation has reached the realm of half step fairy king, it is still unable to make the real birth of life in his field space.


    Looking at the vast mountains and rivers in his field space, Li Mu smiled at the corners of his mouth, then stepped out and directly appeared in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Although it is only the domain space transformed by the law, the world in Li Mu''s domain space also has a vast starry sky, in which there are also many stars.


    "Chaos... Enlightenment ancient fairy tree... Three thousand source Avenue... Earth water, wind and fire... Pioneer..."


    Looking at the vast starry sky in his sight, Li Mu''s eyes were a little blurred, and he muttered to himself at the same time.


    After being stunned for nearly half of Zhu Xiang''s time, Li Mu''s eyes returned to Qingming again.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu appeared in front of him four top treasures: the Eastern Emperor bell, the dragon and Tiger God fierce knife, the cut Qianqiu and the cut immortal gourd.


    These four treasures are the most powerful magic weapons on Li Mu. Needless to say, Dong Huang Zhong is Li Mu''s original magic weapon. Now it has reached the level of half step fairy King weapon in Jin Dynasty, and the dragon and Tiger God is the first fierce knife in the wasteland. With the integration of Luo Zhe''s origin, it has also reached the level of half step fairy King weapon.


    As for the cut Qianqiu and cut immortal gourd, these two are extremely mysterious ancient forbidden devices. Although there is no clear level, they both have the divine power that is not inferior to the half step Immortal King device.


    Li Mu has not yet known the origin of cutting Qianqiu, nor has he mentioned the origin of the mysterious treasure of cutting Qianqiu in the inheritance of the water emperor and the sky emperor.


    Li Mu already knows something about the gourd of cutting immortals. It is a treasure spread from the fairy world. It is a big weapon refined by a big man in the fairy world who absorbed the origin of the nine worlds.


    The origin of the nine realms referred to here is not the origin of a small interface like the Beidou realm, but the origin of nine interfaces like the Taihuang realm.


    This is the big man in the fairy world. If Li Mu had reached the realm of half step fairy king, it would be difficult to leave the too wild world and go to other interfaces at the same level, let alone absorb the origin of the interface.


    The source of the interface of the Taihuang world is the source of the way of heaven, and it is the most powerful existence of the Taihuang world. To absorb such existence to refine weapons, Li Mu knew that it must have cultivation at the level of Immortal Emperor or above to do it. Ordinary immortal kings are easily afraid to do such things.


    Looking at the four treasures floating in front of him, Li Mu hasn''t made any action for a long time, but his face is cloudy and sunny, and he seems to be making some important decisions.


    "The three of them are all separated by the way of heaven. In terms of cultivation, they are equal to me. They are also at the level of half step fairy king. In terms of the law of origin, I don''t have an advantage. Everyone is majoring in the law of chaotic origin."


    "If I fight alone, I''m a little sure of winning, but there are three of them, but I have no chance of winning. Maybe I''m still in danger of being sealed by them. In addition, the chaotic alien world may send someone to intervene."


    "What should I do? Do I really want to practice the taboo secret method, blood demon magic magic, which is inherited by the emperor of heaven?"


    There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, and finally Li Mu fell into a dilemma for a time

 Chapter 2282

    Blood demon magic weapon skill, which is a forbidden magic skill spread from the fairy world, was obtained by the emperor of the sky from an ancient ruins.


    According to Li Mu, the one who recorded this technique was a Golden Jade paper filled with silver celestial characters. After a long time of research and translation, the emperor of the sky finally got the complete cultivation method of blood demon magic magic.


    Although it is a fairy level secret skill, the emperor of heaven has never practiced this secret skill in his life, because this secret skill is not a general attack and defense skill.


    The function of blood demon magic is very unique. It is used to sacrifice and refine blood demon magic.


    The so-called blood demon magic weapon does not refer to a single magic weapon, but refers to the magic weapon that is refined by the second sacrifice of blood demon magic weapon.


    Any magic weapon that has passed the second refining of blood demon magic can be called blood demon magic. The power of this magic weapon is ten times stronger than the original magic weapon that has not passed the second refining of blood demon magic. It is very rebellious.


    Although the role of blood demon magic is against the sky, there is also a great risk if you want to use this skill to sacrifice and refine blood demon magic magic.


    First of all, the blood demon magic weapon must be refined by combining its own life magic weapon with its internal origin. The refined magic weapon must be at the level of fairy tool. This process not only takes a lot of time, but also there can be no mistakes in the middle.


    Once there is a mistake, the person who uses the blood demon magic magic will suffer the backfire, and the source in his body will collapse and die. In addition, the magic weapon itself will also be damaged.


    It is clearly recorded in the blood demon magic art that under normal circumstances, those who sacrifice and refine the blood demon magic will only have a success rate of 30%, even if there are no mistakes.


    Once the blood demon divine weapon failed to practice, it would also suffer from the collapse of the source of backfire, which is why the emperor of heaven did not practice this secret skill in those days.


    The success rate is 30%. If you succeed, you will die. There is no room for manoeuvre.


    It''s not that the emperor is afraid of death, but that the success rate of 30% is too small. If there is a success rate of 50%, it''s not that you can''t fight.


    Li Mu''s difficulty in making a choice also takes into account the success rate of blood demon magic magic. After all, this is about life, and his life can''t be easily lost at this time, otherwise the whole heaven will be over.


    "Suffer from backfire, and the source of the body collapses and dies... What backfire is so powerful that the emperor of heaven, as the half step fairy king, can forget to stop..."


    After a long silence, Li Mu suddenly thought of an unreasonable question.


    According to the theory, people at the level of banbu fairy king are very difficult to be killed. As long as the origin is still there, it is very easy to want to die and resurrect, which is nothing more than a great loss of vitality.


    However, according to the technical records of the blood demon magic weapon, once the blood demon magic weapon fails to be refined, the price is to bite back and die. Li Mu feels that this is a little exaggerated, but he doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    After all, this secret skill is recorded in fairy script, which should not be false.


    "If you want to win the war seven years later, you must defeat the three of Tai Haotian. My cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If you want to further improve your combat power, you can only work on foreign objects, and the only foreign objects you can rely on are these four magic weapons."


    "However, these four magic weapons are already at the level of half step fairy king. Except for the blood demon magic weapon, I can''t improve its power at all. How should I choose?"


    Mumbling a few words to himself, Li Mu frowned more tightly.


    He stayed in the starry sky outside the territory for three days and three nights. During these three days, Li Mu didn''t move half a step, and had been thinking about whether he needed to practice the blood demon magic magic, so as to improve his strength.


    "The origin collapses and dies. If I separate myself with demons, the effect should be the same!"


    After pondering for a long time, Li Mu suddenly thought of a trick, that is, to use the separation of demons to replace his sacrifice to refine the blood demon divine soldiers

 Chapter 2283

    With his cultivation reaching the realm of half step fairy king, Li Mu''s method of combining heaven and demons can no longer make him improve his cultivation. This is not because his cultivation is not strong enough, on the contrary, it is because his cultivation is strong enough.


    Half step fairy king, this is already the strongest cultivation that can be accommodated by the too wild world under the way of heaven. If you go up, you will be the real fairy king, and this barrier can''t be crossed by magic and secret methods.


    If you really rely on the combination of heaven and demons to improve your cultivation in a short time, you can enter the combat power of the fairy King level. Then the four emperors of ancient times and the great emperor of heaven and others have already killed the Protoss and restarted the road of ascension. This is also the main reason why Li Mu has no confidence in the first World War seven years later.


    If he can improve his cultivation in a short time by relying on the combination of heaven and demons as before, let alone the three of Tai Hao Tian, he will not be afraid even if the nine gods are all here.


    Although the combination of heaven and demons can''t make Li Mu improve his cultivation, he has no problem differentiating into heaven and demons, but it''s not too much. After the body, the loss of the original power will increase.


    Li Mu didn''t hesitate too much when he thought of the division and body of demons. He took a deep breath, then cut open his right arm, released nearly four fifths of the blood essence in his body, and gathered into a huge blood cell in the front half of his body.


    With the loss of a large amount of blood essence, Li Mu''s face instantly became as white as snow, but he didn''t care, but then he separated four fifths of the source in his body and integrated it into the blood cells in front of him


    "The law of chaos, the law of evolution, the true body of demons, coagulation!"


    With a loud drink, Li Mu raised his hand and played a chaotic force into the blood cells in front of him.


    With a strong vitality, surging out of the blood cells, the huge blood cells finally divided into four groups under the intertwined evolution of the force of law.


    After being divided into four, the four smaller blood cells twisted and changed, and finally turned into four living people.


    The faces of these four people are almost the same as Li Mu, except that their hair and clothes are different in color, which are purple, white, gold and green respectively.


    Different from the general Tianmo Fen and Shen, Li Mu''s four Fen and Shen, which are formed by the fusion of blood essence and origin, should be said to be the real body of Tianmo, which is an upgraded version of Tianmo Fen and Shen.


    The true body of Tianmo, like the division and body of Tianmo, also has the same strength as Li Mu. The difference is that the true body of Tianmo is a person with flesh and blood, origin and independent thought. Compared with the previous division and body of Tianmo, they have become independent individuals, and there is no substantive connection between them and Li Mu in the power of origin.


    In the past, Li Mu''s demonic division and body, in fact, at the cost of accelerating the consumption rate of their own original power, let the division and body have the same combat power as their own in a short time.


    Therefore, the division and body of demons can''t continue to fight. Even if they don''t consume their original power, for Li Mu, the division and body are also constantly consuming his power, but it''s just a matter of the amount consumed.


    But now the demon''s real body is different. Their consciousness, origin and blood essence have been separated from Li Mu''s original statue. To be clear, they are four living people with the same cultivation as Li Mu.


    The reason why Li Mu struggled to separate the four heavenly demons from the real body was that he mainly considered that refining the blood demon divine weapon must be integrated with his own essence and blood source, which is not available in general heavenly demons and bodies.


    Although four demons were differentiated, Li Mu was not in a hurry to let them start refining blood demon magic magic soldiers, because now these four parts, in his body, only have one-fifth of his original origin and blood essence, which is not in its heyday at all.


    Opening up the domain space, Li Mu took out a large number of the origins of emperor level and immortal level, and then injected them into the real bodies of the four demons respectively.


    With the integration of a large number of original forces, the real body of the four heavenly demons, which originally seemed a little weak, soon became energetic, just like Li Mu at the peak.


    "Although the risk is not small, there is no other way up to now. You can try the blood demon God war separately to see whether these four treasures can be successfully refined into blood demon God soldiers."


    Seeing his strength restored to the four demons in his heyday, Li Mu immediately gave a mental order to the four people.


    As soon as Li Mu''s order was given, the four demons immediately began to move their hands. They obtained a magic weapon respectively, and then began to refine the blood demon magic weapon according to the blood demon magic weapon technique.


    Looking at the real bodies of the four heavenly demons fighting separately, Li Mu also took out a group of fairy level origin and swallowed it by himself, and began to recover the lost blood essence and origin in his body.


    Although everything is going smoothly, Li Mu dares not to slack off at all. He should recover to his heyday as soon as possible to avoid accidents.


    Although the true body of the heavenly demon has been independent, like the separation and body of the heavenly demon, this is also transformed by the original magic power of Li Mu, which cannot last forever. Li Mu must be able to maintain their form with his own original power.


    Once the refining of the blood demon divine soldier fails, the true body of the blood demon will perish. At that time, Li Mu has to differentiate the origin and blood essence in his body, and reshape the true body of the blood demon to continue refining the blood demon divine soldie

 Chapter 2284

    The outside world flashed by in three days, but this has been in the heaven for nearly three years.


    On this day, under the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment on the roof of Lingxiao temple, Li chongtian, who had been sitting cross legged and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    With the opening of his eyes, a powerful breath of Tao suddenly burst out from Li Chong''s celestial body, and swept the whole heaven in an instant.


    This track broke out in Li Chong celestial body, which was full of bloody killing breath. In the extreme killing, it also contained an arrogant sword meaning.


    This sword idea is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which makes people feel not only sharp, but also dazzling. It virtually makes people''s back cold and can''t resist.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar in the sky, the origin in Li Chong''s celestial body instantly jumped to the level of true immortals from half a step.


    He actually crossed the threshold of true immortality with his own efforts in three years, reached the realm of true immortality, and successfully became an immortal with strength.


    "Hum!!!"


    As Li chongtian broke into the realm of true immortality, a powerful heavenly power suddenly emerged from the high altitude of the fairy ruins, followed by a thick purple robbery cloud from the high altitude, a sign before the disaster was about to come.


    "Hum, it''s just a fairy level disaster. It''s presumptuous to dare to come to my heaven!"


    Looking up at the imposing purple robbery cloud in the sky, Kong Xuan, who was ordered by Li Mu to guard under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, brightened his eyes with a touch of nine colors.


    With a jump, Kong Xuan disappeared directly in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the purple robbery cloud in the sky. At the same time, he raised his hand and hit the purple robbery cloud with a gorgeous nine color divine light.


    It seems that the purple robbery cloud with Tianwei diffuse, under the impact of Kong Xuan''s nine color divine light, is like the ice falling into the flames, which has quickly melted and disintegrated.


    After only a few breaths, the purple robbery cloud was completely dissolved by the nine colors, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Hmm!!"


    As the purple robbery cloud was completely dissolved, to Kong Xuan''s surprise, the Tianwei in the sky did not disappear, but became more and more rich.


    "How could this happen!"


    Feeling something was wrong, kongxuan''s face changed slightly. Before he could do it again, a large number of purple thunder lights lit up in the void, and then the thunder and lightning intertwined and converged, forming a rich purple robbery cloud again.


    This time, the robbery cloud was more than twice as wide as that just now, and the heavenly power emanated from it was far beyond the general level of the early stage of Zhenxian, reaching the peak level of the late stage of Zhenxian, which was the same as that of Kong Xuan.


    "The will of the God is really omnipresent. Our fairy market has so many powerful taboo fairy arrays to guard, even the Lord of nine days can''t do anything. He can actually penetrate!"


    Looking at the purple robbery cloud condensed again above his head, Kong Xuan, who was well-informed, guessed what had happened, and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    Purple robbery clouds surged and converged, and soon became a purple gold face from high cavitation.


    This face is not very big, which is about Zhang Xu''s size. From its face, it can''t be seen whether it is a man or a woman at all, but its eyebrows exude a lofty arrogance, an air of self-esteem in the sky and the earth.


    "Kong Xuan, you were also born from chaos. In theory, you came from the same source as me, but why are you so stubborn? After so many thousands of years, it''s not easy for you to be reborn. Do you want to follow the same path in those years!"


    As soon as it gathered and took shape, the purple gold face spit out words, and its voice is extremely cold, and it can''t hear any emotion at all.


    "I didn''t expect that Tiangang Xingjun became an immortal and unexpectedly woke you up from your deep sleep. Are you afraid? It''s too wild!"


    With theout a positive answer to purple gold face, Kong Xuan sneered with the cold light in his eyes.


    "Fear? What am I afraid of? Everything in the whole too wild world is under my control. I am the only master of this world. What am I afraid of? Everything you do is just a joke in my eyes, and it''s not a worry at all!"


    The purple gold face, called too wild by Kong Xuan, replied coldly.


    "Well, everything is under your control? I don''t think it''s the case, do you dare to say that the emergence of Li Mu, the Lord of heaven, is also under your control?"


    Kong Xuan continued to sneer.


    "He is indeed an anomaly. I know it is the people of the fairy world who promote all this behind. Otherwise, the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment at the source of the ten thousand ways could not fall into his hands by such a coincidence and integrate with him."


    "But how can this be? I''m the real master of the wasteland, and I''m the will of the whole interface!"


    "Kong Xuan, for the sake of our same source, stop it quickly. The noise you''ve made recently is not small. Don''t really force me to kill!"


    Taihuang began to persuade, with an undisguised threat in his tone.


    "Force you to kill? When I''m a three-year-old child, if you''re not afraid of the entanglement of cause and effect, just do it. Although you''re the Lord of the wild world born by the blending of ten thousand ways, cause and effect are always independent of ten thousand ways, and you can''t resist!"


    Kong Xuan said domineering, not frightened by the threat of being too wild.


    "You''re right. The power of cause and effect is indeed my nemesis, which is the main reason why I have been staying outside for nine days for so long."


    "But to deal with you, I don''t necessarily have to do it myself. The nine heavenly lords under my seat are all incarnated by me. Now they have become independent individuals. Although in the name of my separation, they actually have no substantive connection with me."


    "In addition to the Lord of the nine heavens, there are Protoss in the celestial realm for my use. The strength of the Twelve Gods is comparable to the Lord of the nine heavens. I don''t need to fight myself at all¡°


    Taihuang said confidently.


    "Hum, awesome, it''s really awesome. The Lord of nine days governs the whole too barren world. On the one hand, he shares your worries, on the other hand, he also bears the cause and effect for you, and the divine realm has become a pawn for you to deal with us who are against the sky."


    "Although you have to listen to the orders of the divine world, you are always the master of the rule in the too wild world, so even the superior Protoss can only be used by you. It''s really treacherous. Where do you have the appearance of the original upright and righteous way of heaven!"


    Kong Xuan shouted angrily.


    "What do you know!!!"


    "Although you and I were also born in chaos, can you understand the pain!!"


    "You... Including those immortal figures in the whole too wild world, are all free riders, and none of you is qualified to criticize me!"


    Too wild to show a crazy roar.


    "I''m not in the mood to criticize you. You''re not talking nonsense with me today!"


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s words fell, eight figures flew out of the heaven at the same time and came to him. It was Bai Xiao and other eight generals.


    "Of course, I''m not here to talk nonsense with you, but I''m not here to fight with you, because I''m here to order the war today."


    "Thirty six Tiangang, seventy-two Disha, what a big hand, those immortal ideas in the fairy world are quite beautiful. After so many thousands of years, batch after batch of inheritors of Tiangang Disha died and lived and died, but they don''t give up!"


    "Although the Lord of the extinction of the Tao in this life has become Li Mu, and it seems that Tiangang and Disha have also gathered a lot, the result is the same, they are all doomed to fall."


    "You are ready to fight and die, Tianting... It will soon become a ruin again!!"


    After looking at the inheritors of Tiangang Disha under the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment below, he showed a arrogant sneer, followed by a movement of his body and disappeared in situ.


    "Boom!!"


    As soon as Taihuang disappeared, the whole Xianxu community shook violently, especially the ancient Xianxu gate in the air not far away, which kept making a heavy explosion, as if someone had launched a fierce attack at the other end of the door.


    "Damn it, the army of the League of God launched an attack in advance. It must be too wasteful to give an order, otherwise they won''t start before the seven day deadline!"


    With the change of the fairy ruins, Yan Wu said with an ugly face.


    "It must be Li chongtian who became an immortal with his strength, alerting the God of heaven. Just now, his wisp of thought came to our fairy market world, and he saw the situation of the inheritors of Tiangang Disha, so he ordered Tai Haotian and them to launch an attack!"


    Peng Yinyang said that he knew things were bad, because the decisive battle with the alliance of God was going to be advanced

 Chapter 2285

    "What should we do now? The emperor of heaven has not been seen for three years. Just now, the idea of wildness has come to such a great disturbance that the emperor of heaven has never appeared. He must have entered his field and closed down."


    The Phoenix''s face showed anxiety.


    "What else can I do? Open the door of the fairy market, and we fight with the people of the alliance of God. It happens that my stick hasn''t drunk blood for a long time!"


    Dou Tian said with high morale, and took out his gold hoop stick at the same time.


    "No, now the inheritors of Tiangang, except Li chongtian, have not successfully broken through to the realm of true immortality. Although many people have taken the Pearl of origin, it still takes time."


    "If we open the door to fight in this case, we will definitely lose, not to mention that even the emperor of heaven is not seen. How can we fight!"


    Peng Yinyang spoke against it.


    "But the problem is that now the other party is attacking the door. There are so many of them, and three of the nine gods have come. If they really do their best to attack at all costs, those taboo arrays outside our Xianxu boundary can''t resist for long."


    "Once the protection of the outermost taboo array is broken by the people of the alliance of gods, the fairy ruins world will be completely over, and my heaven will be completely over!"


    Bai Xiao said excitedly. Like Dou Tian, he was a militant fanatic.


    "Bai Xiao, how are the heavenly soldiers and generals you trained? Can they fight now?"


    Peng Yinyang asked after a moment of silence.


    "It''s possible to fight, but the training time is too short, and their overall combat power is still not strong enough, and there are only 10 million people, which is not enough in front of the God Alliance Army."


    Bai Xiao replied bitterly.


    "In that case, don''t let them die. For today''s sake, we can only go out alone to fight and try to delay time. Anyway, if we can delay a little time, we should believe that the emperor of heaven will come out to help us soon."


    Peng Yinyang''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "It''s the only way. Call all the 16 true immortals of the hundred families of my holy spirit. Our Holy Spirit family will meet the Alliance Army of God of war alone today!"


    Long Zhen and others have no objection to Peng Yinyang''s decision.


    They are not ordinary vulgar people. Knowing that things have come to this stage, there is no retreat and no room for maneuver. They can only fight desperately, and maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    "All the sixteen true immortals of the 100 families of the Holy Spirit appear, and follow us to meet the alliance of the God of war. The rest of them cannot act without our orders!"


    After unifying his opinions, the Phoenix immediately stirred up his divine consciousness and shouted at the heaven below.


    As soon as the voice of the Phoenix came out, sixteen figures flew out of the Tianting building group below, and quickly came to them. It was Bai Xiao, bearded Xu, Jin Ao, Feng Xuan and other sixteen people.


    "If you want to go to war, count me in!"


    With a flash of blood, Li chongtian, who had just been a real immortal in Jin Jie, also came to Peng Yinyang and others.


    With the cultivation of Jinjie Zhenxian, Li chongtian''s whole temperament looks very different.


    He has long hair and a shawl. Although he is wearing a white robe, he exudes a powerful bloody murderous spirit.


    In addition, there was a strong sense of arrogance on Li chongtian''s body. His body stood in the air like a sword out of its sheath, emitting a peerless edge that no one could hide.


    "Li Daoyou, you have just entered the realm of Zhenxian, and you haven''t had time to consolidate your realm. It''s inappropriate to fight now. You''d better stay."


    Seeing Li chongtian''s initiative to ask for war, nine tail Tianhu''s beard in one vein opened his mouth and persuaded him.


    "There''s no need to consolidate the realm. It''s killing people. I''ve killed too many people in my life. Even without Jin Jie Zhenxian, I can cross the rank and kill immortals, let alone now!"


    Li chongtian''s fighting spirit is high, and he doesn''t mean to be afraid of fighting.


    "I know your fighting power is against the sky. We have seen it since the day we came to Tianting, but now your opponent is not ordinary people. You''d better stay!"


    Seeing Li chongtian''s insistence on fighting, Kong Xuan stopped in a cold tone.


    "You Holy Spirit hundred families can do the best, and so can our Beidou League. Everyone is not a person who is afraid of death!"


    "Ao Tian war general, I know you don''t want me to fight because I''m the father of the emperor of heaven, but even if mu''er is here, he can''t stop me, because I''m his father!"


    "In my life, I can fight with you like-minded people. Even if I die, I will die well. Let me watch my companions fight hard against the enemy outside, but I can''t hide here. I can''t do it!"


    Li Zhong said seriously.


    "Good! Well, it''s a good thing to die. In that case, let''s open the door together. No matter what nonsense God''s Alliance he has, no matter what the Lord of nine days he is, we''re not even afraid of death. What are we afraid of!"


    "Come on, I have a jar of Qiongjiang xianniang, which I have treasured millions of. Let''s have a drink together, and then let''s fight freely. It''s not worth a visit to this world!"


    Peng yin-yang said, taking out a golden wine jar from the field space, and then using the power of law, he conjured up 26 bowls, filling each bowl with spirit wine.


    The aroma of the wine smelled like nectar and jade from the celestial court. Seeing this, Li chongtian and others all picked up a wine bowl by themselves, and then drank the spirit wine in the bowl clean.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the spirit wine entered the stomach, Kong Xuan opened his mouth and drank loudly. Then he rushed to the gate of the fairy ruins first, and sent out a bright nine color divine light, opening the ancient bronze gate.


    As soon as the door of the fairy ruins was opened, under the leadership of the nine generals, Li chongtian and others all rushed out. This scene fell in the eyes of the people in the fairy ruins world who had been disturbed for a long time, and many people''s eyes were moist. They knew that Li chongtian and others might never return after leaving the fairy ruins world

 Chapter 2286

    As soon as kongxuan and others rushed out of the gate of the fairy ruins, countless attacks came at them.


    These attacks were originally used to attack the gate of the fairy ruins, but as the gate of the fairy ruins was opened, Kong Xuan and others bore the brunt.


    "Nine colors!"


    It seemed that he had expected all this. Kong Xuan, who rushed in front of him, changed into a Colorful Peacock nearly a thousand feet. He stood in front of the gate of the fairy ruins alone, and opened his mouth to spit out a gorgeous nine color divine light, melting all the magic attacks that rushed in front of him into nothingness.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as kongxuan showed his true self, a golden light rushed out from behind him, and then turned from high cavitation into a giant golden ape, which was the proud fighter fighting heaven.


    The golden light in his hand flashed, and a huge golden stick appeared in Dou Tian''s hand. Holding the stick in both hands, he attacked the God Alliance Army in the distance.


    The power of law spread vastly. With a stick from the sky, a huge space gully suddenly appeared in the dark nothingness world, and rushed to the God Alliance Army with a terrible momentum of destroying everything.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    In the face of doutian, which can be called a blow to destroy the sky and the earth, Tai Xuantian, the leader of the God Alliance Army, waved his hand, and a force of chaotic law swept out at once, impacting on the space gully that had been close to him.


    With Tai Xuantian''s move, Dou Tian''s powerful blow instantly dissipated into the invisible, as if it had never appeared before.


    With such a delay, the door of the fairy ruins has automatically closed, and Yan Wu and others have also lined up in battle, and confronted the main force of the God alliance across the air.


    With the wave of taixuantian''s hand, the nearly 50million troops of the alliance of God, which was still attacking, stopped attacking instantly.


    "Didn''t you say seven days? Why should you do it in advance!"


    Seeing that the alliance of God stopped, Peng Yinyang asked loudly.


    "Why do you want to do it in advance? You know it. Li Mu, let him get out and meet me!"


    The emperor shouted coldly.


    "What are you, and dare to call us the emperor of heaven!"


    Kong Xuan, who has turned into the nine color peacock, retorted.


    "What am I? I''m your God and your master!"


    "Kong Xuan, you are also born from chaos. I advise you to turn around and stay in your Holy Spirit family, and being the ancestor of your Holy Spirit is not better than anything!"


    "Kong Xuan, you should not forget the painful lesson before. You won''t have such good luck next time. Yaochi fairy liquid may still exist, but Jiuse fairy lotus won''t exist again."


    Looking at Kong Xuan across the air, the emperor directly threatened.


    "Why do you put so much shit? It stinks. If you want to fight, fight!"


    The huge stick in his hand pointed directly at Tai Huangtian, and Dou Tian, who had always been belligerent, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Dou Tian Zhan ape, the ancestor of Dou Zhan Sheng ape, I remember you. You are also a rare talent of Tian Zong, but you were trapped to death with a taboo immortal array in those days. Isn''t that a bad feeling?"


    Turning his eyes to Dou Tian, the emperor said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you planned everything behind the scenes, and you instructed the protoss to trap me to death?"


    Mentioning his past, he gritted his teeth against the weather, and asked crossly.


    "Hey, naturally it''s me. With your fighting power, even if the Twelve Gods of the protoss send out threeorfour, they may not be able to capture you alive. I''m afraid that your companions will revive you with the blood of the primordial gods you left behind, so I didn''t kill you directly, but trapped you alive in the forbidden immortal array."


    Tai Huangtian proudly admitted.


    "I killed you!!"


    Seeing that Tai Huangtian admitted it himself, Dou Tian opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then he waved his big stick and rushed straight to Tai Huangtian to kill him.


    "Hum, if you are advanced to the half step fairy king, you may still have the power to fight with me. With your current cultivation, you simply overestimate yourself!"


    Seeing Dou Tian rushing towards him, Tai Huangtian''s body disappeared in situ, and he had come to Dou Tian''s body when he appeared again.


    "Eat me!"


    Dou Tian obviously had expected that Tai Huangtian''s deception was close. He suddenly split the stick in his hand, with a whistling sound of void, and fell towards Tai Huangtian''s head.


    A hard sound of "Dang" spread hundreds of miles around.


    Facing Dou Tian''s full strength, Tai Huangtian stretched out his right hand and pressed it upward, unexpectedly holding Dou Tian''s gold hoop stick as heavy as billions with one hand.


    "Lao sun, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Dou Tian couldn''t hurt Tai Huangtian at all, Hei Xuan, the Xuanjia battle General of the nine generals, stepped out in one step and directly came to Tai Huangtian. The light in his hand flashed, and a black steel whip appeared out of thin air.


    This black steel whip is four feet long, with a total of 9981 sections. Each section is engraved with many ancient and esoteric Da Dao runes. From the smell it emits, it is not inferior to the general half step fairy King weapon.


    Holding the magic weapon, heixuan suddenly hit the head of taihuangtian with a whip. His cultivation reached their level, and his major Tao had long been integrated with magic weapons. The seemingly simple attack contains a very not simple power, which is the so-called simplicity of the road

 Chapter 2287

    Facing the whip under heixuan''s head-on cover, the emperor grabbed it forward with his left hand, and unexpectedly grabbed heixuan''s steel whip with one hand.


    "Law, chain of mysterious water!"


    Seeing that his whip was caught by the emperor, heixuan opened his mouth and shouted loudly. At the same time, he freed his left hand and pointed at the emperor.


    Accompanied by a pure water attribute, the power of the Tao burst out from the tip of heixuan''s fingers, and immediately turned into a black chain of rules from the air, wrapping Tai Huangtian''s body for more than a dozen times.


    "Law, shake the nine days!"


    Seeing that Tai Huangtian was bound, the body size of Dou Tian Zhan ape, who turned into a thousand feet huge, quickly shrunk. He didn''t even want the gold hoop stick held by the Tai Huangtian. He rushed directly in front of the Tai Huangtian and slammed it on the face of Tai Huangtian with hundreds of millions of force.


    There was a bang.


    Being hit by Dou Tian''s fist, Tai Huangtian''s head was completely broken, turned into a pinch of blood mist, and scattered in all directions.


    "Ah!!"


    Seeing that Tai Huangtian''s head was smashed, those immortal figures in the God alliance army suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t expect that the strongest on their side would be killed by their opponents so easily.


    "If you can cultivate the law of force to such a degree, looking at the whole wilderness, there are really few people who can match you, but it''s a pity that your opponent is me, and this powerful attack is nothing to me!"


    The emperor''s arrogant voice sounded from the empty air, and his headless body, which was still entangled in the chains of the black Xuan law, immediately turned into a wisp of smoke, and then condensed again from the air, and became a complete person.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the power of the chaotic law of heaven, would you be our opponent!"


    Looking at the reappearance of Tai Huangtian, Dou Tian sneered with disdain.


    "Hahahaha, the weak never know why they can''t find the reason on their own!"


    Facing Dou Tian''s ridicule, the emperor laughed with disapproval.


    "You dare to say that we are weak. Although you have an immortal body, you may not be able to beat us!"


    Dou Tian, who was belligerent by nature, was so excited by Tai Huangtian that the fighting spirit that had never dissipated was even higher.


    "Laws, ever-changing!"


    With a loud drink, Dou Tian pulled out a large pinch of monkey hair from his body, and then blew it violently, and thousands of figures exactly like him appeared from the air.


    All over the sky, the golden apes roared in unison, and then one by one, the golden sticks fell from all directions, and all came towards taihuangtian.


    "Law, return to the source!"


    Facing the attack of Dou Tian''s massive body parts, the emperor opened his mouth and immediately drank. A powerful force of law quickly diffused with his voice, but all Dou Tian''s body parts that were penetrated by his voice dissipated from the air into invisibility, as if they had never appeared.


    "Law, arrow of dark water!"


    As soon as Dou Tian''s attack was solved by the emperor, heixuan once again showed a magic power of law.


    The original deity of heixuan is Xuanwu, and Xuanwu is inherently proficient in the law of water. Under the evolution of heixuan''s magic power, a large number of dark blue water arrows burst out of the empty air like a storm, shooting towards the emperor''s sky.


    "Law, spear of weak water!"


    Before the attack of the arrow of the dark water hit taihuangtian, heixuan then condensed a lavender force of the law out of thin air, and finally turned into a purple spear from mid air, with a broken wind, and went straight to the chest of taihuangtian.


    "You can''t compete with me!"


    Facing the attack of black Xuan''s two laws, the emperor drank with disdain. He saw that the force of the law in his body surged, and then his body was like a bottomless hole, devouring a large number of water arrows and purple spears that were transformed by black Xuan''s law.


    After the magical power of heixuan''s law was swallowed by taihuangtian''s body, taihuangtian raised his hand and hit a pure gray green law light column, with a momentum of destroying the sky and earth, toward heixuan''s body.


    Tai Huangtian is worthy of being the strongest at the level of the Lord of the nine days. The speed of the rule light column he played is extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed to heixuan, making him unavoidable.


    "This is the power of chaos, be careful!"


    Seeing that heixuan was about to be hit by the gray-green rule light column, Dou Tian, who was closer, immediately warned loudly that Peng Yinyang and others in the distance also raised their hearts to the throat.


    Facing the inevitable blow of the emperor, heixuan changed into a huge black turtle shell and was forcibly attacked by the light pillar of the law of the emperor.


    With a "buzzing" sound, the turtle shell transformed by heixuan was hit by the rule light column of taihuangtian. It flew out from the original place and flew hundreds of feet away before stabilizing its shape in midair.


    After stabilizing his body, the turtle shell quickly transformed into heixuan. At the same time, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Although he resisted the blow of Tai Huangtian, he was obviously injured.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go together and fight with them!"


    Seeing that heixuan, who has always been famous for his strong defense, was injured, Peng Yinyang greeted everyone on his side, and then changed into a black-and-white strange bird that blocks out the sky and the sun, flying towards the enemy army.


    Peng Yinyang''s strange bird is huge. His body is black and white. It seems that yin and Yang alternate on him. It is Kunpeng who claims to have the power of the law of yin and Yang and has the highest speed in the world

 Chapter 2288

    At the moment when Peng Yinyang began to fight, Yan Fei turned into a red flaming rosefinch, Bai Xiao into a Saber Toothed white tiger, Phoenix into a colorful God Phoenix, dragon turned into a golden ZuLong, swallow heaven into a glutinous beast, and Kong Xuan''s nine color peacock all rushed towards the army of God Alliance.


    Following Kong Xuan and others, there are 17 real immortal level strong men, such as Bai Lan and Li chongtian. Although they are not many compared with the nearly 50 million troops of the alliance of gods, they seem to be highly motivated and treat death as if they were at home, raising the atmosphere of the entire battlefield to the extreme.


    "All fighting forces above immortal level obey orders and kill them!"


    Looking at Peng Yinyang and others dispatched by the whole army, Tai Xuantian waved at his side of 40 or 50 immortal level combat power, and then rushed directly to Kong Xuan and others with Tai Haotian Qingmu.


    However, in an instant, the high-level combat forces of Tianting and shenzhimeng were completely scuffled together. Among them, Fenghuang, Yanwu and Bai Xiao worked together to resist taihaotian, while Peng Yinyang, tuntian and long Zhen worked together to resist taixuantian.


    As for Kong Xuan, he was even more fierce. He fought against the half step fairy King Aoki alone. The two fought fiercely, breaking the dark nothingness of the world. I don''t know how many times, the scene of his war was like annihilation, which was frightening.


    "Life should be a hero, death is also a ghost hero, Tai Huang Tian, come!"


    Seeing that the top-level fighting forces of both sides were all shot, Dou Tian shouted angrily at Tai Huangtian with high fighting spirit, and then waved the gold hoop stick in his hand and flew towards Tai Huangtian.


    Before people rushed to the emperor, the origin in the celestial body suddenly ignited a layer of golden flame, and then the smell of law emitted from its body directly broke into the realm of half step fairy king from the late stage of the true fairy.


    At the time of the decisive battle of life and death, Dou Tian unexpectedly raised his cultivation to the realm of half step fairy king in a short time at the cost of burning the source.


    "Crazy, you are looking for death!"


    I didn''t expect that Dou Tian would burn the source. The eyes of the emperor, who was originally full of disdain, showed a dignified color for the first time. The power of the law in his hand gathered, and a dark green Fang Tian painted halberd quickly condensed into shape. Then he danced the halberd and fought with Dou Tian.


    Although the cultivation was improved at the cost of burning the source, there was still a certain gap between Dou Tian and Tai Huangtian. As soon as the two fought, Dou Tian fell to the disadvantage.


    Looking at Dou Tian who was downwind, heixuan, who had been injured, unexpectedly burned the source in his body, forcibly raised his cultivation to the realm of half step fairy king, and then joined hands with Dou Tian to attack the emperor Tai.


    The light of various laws soars into the sky, and the power of laws with different attributes crosses the sky.


    This is a battle that can be called the peak level. Although the Tianting side does not have a strong half step fairy King level, the Ninth World War will come out together, and its momentum is not weaker than that of several half step fairy King strong players.


    The nine generals of Tianting could have fought against the half step fairy King alone, not to mention those like Dou Tian and heixuan who forcibly improved their cultivation at the cost of burning their origins.


    A heavy explosion spread around the nihilistic world, that is, the battlefield was in the dark nihilistic world. If it were a general interface, it would have collapsed many times.


    It''s not only the top-level combat power of both sides, but also Li chongtian, Bai Lan and others, who fought with those immortal level strong men of the alliance of God.


    Because there is a big difference in the number of people between the two sides, but the time of the short film, tiantingyi easily lost nearly half of the people, and there were only nine of the 17 immortal figures, including Li chongtian.


    "Roar!!"


    A tiger roared like a bolt from the blue, and Bai Lan, who turned into the body of a white tiger, bit a middle-aged man in the middle of the real fairy in the alliance of God.


    Accompanied by blood, the right arm of the middle-aged man, God alliance, was forcibly torn down by Bai Lan.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as he swallowed the torn arm, a young man in black with disheveled hair appeared behind Bai Lan with a black spear out of thin air, and a spear pierced Bai Lan''s body fiercely.


    "Roar!!"


    Looking up, Bai Lan''s huge white tiger body trembled violently, and he was about to die


    "Bai Lan Daoyou!!"


    Seeing that Bai Lan had suffered a heavy blow, Li Chong, who was fighting with the two strong men of the God alliance, was filled with the murders in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, four primitive bloody flying swords flew out of the air, cutting the two opponents in front of him into several pieces with a bloody intention of killing swords.


    After killing two opponents, Li chongtian used his sword to control four killing machines, circling in mid air, directly came to the man in black behind Bai Lan, and cut the black spear that pierced Bai Lan''s body into several pieces with four swords together.


    With a jump, Li chongtian moved in front of Bai Lan, and Bai Lan, who was seriously injured, also turned into a human at this time.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he became human, Bai Lan opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His vitality quickly weakened, and the immortal origin in his body also melted and disintegrated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Bai Lan Dao you!"


    Li chongtian''s face was very ugly when he held Bai Lan who was crumbling.


    "I... I''m dying. I must... I must fight to the last... The last moment!"


    His bloody hands clutching Li chongtian''s clothes, Bai Lan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we have one breath, we will fight to the last minute!"


    Knowing that Bai Lan''s words might be his last words, Li chongtian nodded solemnly and promised.


    "Go away!!"


    As soon as Li chongtian finished speaking, Bai Lan suddenly pushed it away.


    As Li chongtian was pushed away, a long knife covered with blood stabbed out of the void in front of Bai Lan, and a knife pierced his chest.


    In a flash of space fluctuation, a fat middle-aged man appeared in front of Bai Lan. He was holding a long knife that ran through Bai Lan''s body, and his face also showed a sinister smile.


    "Hahahaha, before death... You can pull a cushion, which is worth it!!"


    Looking at the fat man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Bai Lan clasped the long knife in front of him, and then burst out with a loud laugh.


    With the self explosion of the source in Bai Lan''s body, it suddenly turned into a violent wave of law, which rolled the fat man in, and then the two people, together with the long knife, completely disappeared into the world.


    In the chaotic battlefield, no one cared too much about the fall of the two immortal figures, because everyone couldn''t get away and had their own opponents, but this witnessed Li chongtian, but it was different.


    "Zhuxian sword array, open it for me!!"


    The blood light in his eyes filled the air, and Li Aotian raised his head with a roar, followed by the four primitive blood colored flying swords, which quickly circled outside his body

 Chapter 2289

    Against the four bloody killing swords circling outside the body, they made a strange French seal respectively, and then Li chongtian''s body twisted and changed, and soon turned into a dark red array with blood stains, which was the array of killing immortals with unknown ferocity.


    With the formation of the immortal killing array, a powerful killing intention immediately spread from the array, and instantly swept the entire battlefield. At the same time, the four swords of immortal killing were transformed into a bloody seal and integrated into the array.


    "Hum!!"


    With a neighing sound in the void, the immortal killing array, which was originally only about ten feet in size, flew directly into the air, and then rose in the wind and spread out in all directions.


    Before and after, it was only an instant. Originally, it was only a blood array of about ten feet in size. It soared to a radius of dozens of miles, like a sea of blood, covering the whole battlefield.


    "What a strong murderous spirit, which is actually mixed with a strong force of cause and effect!"


    Looking up at the bloody array above his head, Aoki, who was fighting with Kong Xuan, changed his face greatly. Not only he, but all the people on the battlefield were attracted by the sky that had become bloody.


    "This is the sword array of killing immortals. You can''t underestimate the enemy!!"


    While fighting with Dou Tian heixuan, the emperor encouraged his spiritual consciousness to remind his people loudly.


    "Roar!!"


    As soon as taihuangtian''s words fell, the bloody array in the sky turned into a huge bloody face. This bloody face was exactly the same as Li chongtian''s appearance. It was huge enough to cover the sky and block the sun.


    As the bloody face opened its mouth, a large amount of bloody sword gas surged out of its mouth, shooting down the battlefield below like rain.


    The bloody sword Qi rushed into the sky, and each one contained a very strong murderous spirit, because there were too many of them. They shot vertically and horizontally from the vast battlefield, and the targets were all those figures above the fairy level of the alliance of gods. Even half step fairy kings such as taixuantian and Aoki also became their targets.


    A "whoosh" sound broke through the air, and a sharp bloody sword gas went straight to the alliance of gods, a Qingyi Taoist priest in the middle of the real immortal period.


    The old Taoist in blue was fighting with the old Dragon King Jin Ao. With the sudden killing of the bloody sword gas, he raised his hand and waved a powerful force of law to retreat Jin aozhen. At the same time, he offered a blue shield to block the attack of the bloody sword gas.


    "Shua Shua!!"


    As soon as he blocked the bloody sword attack with a cyan shield, before the old Taoist in Qingyi came to be anxious to breathe a sigh of relief, more than a dozen pieces of air breaking wind rang from behind him.


    Feeling that the situation was wrong, the old Taoist in Qingyi was thinking of turning back, but it was too late, because a dozen bloody sword Qi had been shot from behind and completely disappeared into his body.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking up, he gave a painful scream, and the old Taoist in Qingyi was violently convulsed. The dozens of bloody sword Qi that had not entered his body turned into a dozen strong killing force, and quickly rushed into the immortal origin in his Dantian.


    As the origin was invaded by the killing law, the body of the Qingyi Taoist priest was completely torn apart after a few convulsions. Under the traction of the killing law, his corpse quickly turned into a blood fog of Yan Hong, and flew to the bloody face of the sky with his immortal origin.


    Similar to the old Taoist in Qingyi, the situation occurred everywhere in the battlefield. The immortal killing sword array was originally the main attack. With Li chongtian''s cultivation breaking through to the realm of true immortality and completely integrating with the four swords and the array diagram, the power of the immortal killing sword array was also promoted to a new realm.


    The killing sword was full of Qi, and the immortal level strong screamed constantly, but it took only dozens of breaths before and after. Forty or fifty true immortal level figures who were still in the ascendant on the side of the alliance of gods soon lost nearly half of them, and all died miserably under the killing sword.


    "Damn it, but I dare to show off my ferocity after the initial cultivation of Zhenxian!"


    Seeing that the people on his side were seriously injured, Aoki forced Kong Xuan back with a spear, and then turned into a blue afterimage and rushed straight to the bloody face in the sky.


    "Kill immortals, kill immortals, destroy immortals, trap immortals, and kill with four swords!"


    Seeing that Aoki was killing himself, Li chongtian''s bloody face opened its mouth, and then four primitive bloody killing swords appeared under his body, which were the four immortal killing swords with soaring power under the blessing of the array.


    As soon as the four swords of Zhuxian appeared, they immediately merged into one from mid air, and finally turned into a bloody sword with a length of 100 feet, shooting down at Qingmu.


    "Kill!"


    Facing the bloody sword gas that rushed to him, Aoki didn''t retreat at all. He held a bronze ancient spear in both hands. Half a step of the original power of the fairy King level pushed him to the limit, and soon he hit the huge bloody sword gas from the air with a hundred feet.


    With a bang in the void, Aoki held the bloody sword tip with his spear. It could be said that the tip of the needle was against the wheat awn. Between the two, a devastating wave of law erupted, sweeping in all directions and rushing away. The resulting scene was as if the sky had collapsed, dazzling and spectacula

 Chapter 2290

    "Kill!!!"


    As the bloody sword gas was held by Aoki with a spear, the bloody face in the sky immediately roared, followed by a burst of distorted changes in its shape, which quickly turned into a huge bloody palm print.


    This blood palm print looked like the hand of God falling from the sky, and soon fell on the bloody sword Qi of Zhu Xian four swords.


    Accompanied by a sudden tremor in the void, the green wood, which was originally able to withstand the bloody sword, immediately vomited blood at the mouth and fell down with the bloody palm print.


    As soon as Aoki was shaken down, the bloody sword Qi continued to fall towards Aoki below, driven by the blood palm print, looking like Aoki was going to die.


    "Law, chaos, Yimu Qinglei!"


    Seeing the bloody sword gas falling from the sky straight towards him, the origin in Aoki''s body turned rapidly, and then a blue palm thunder came out in the palm of his left hand, and went straight to the bloody sword gas in the sky.


    Although the palm thunder sent out by Aoki looks only about ten feet in size, which is completely negligible compared with the bloody sword gas and blood palm print, the smell of law emitted by it is extremely terrifying.


    The blue thunder light flashed, and the blue palm thunder of Zhang''s size fell on the Blood Sword Qi. Only a dull thunder sounded, and the Blood Sword Qi of 100 Zhang''s huge was beaten back to its original shape, and was transformed into four ancient Blood Sword.


    After returning the sword Qi of the four swords of Zhuxian to its original shape, the thunder in the blue palm did not disperse, and then it fell on the blood palm print.


    There was another muffled thunder, and the blue palm thunder fell on the blood palm print, and immediately burst into pieces, and turned into a large number of blue thunder arcs, which could hold the whereabouts of the blood palm print.


    Seeing the whereabouts of the blood palm print was held, Qingmu''s two palms hit the sky together, and a blue palm thunder flew out of both hands at the same time, which turned into two blue thunder dragons from mid air, and hit the blood palm print one after another.


    Hearing only two "booms", the huge blood palm print was hit by Aoki and collapsed directly, and soon turned into Li chongtian''s human form from mid air.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as he became human again, Li chongtian opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His face was very white, and his breath was extremely weak.


    "Hum! Do you think you can kill me by relying on the immortal killing sword array left by Tongtian? It''s beyond your power. If you have the cultivation of half step fairy king, I''m really afraid of you, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that strength!"


    Looking at Li chongtian who spits blood at his mouth, Qingmu sneered with disdain.


    "Really... Don''t be happy too early. Our war is not over yet!!!"


    Wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Li chongtian waved in the air, and the scattered Zhuxian Four Swords flew back to him.


    "Ah!!!"


    Looking at the four bloody swords in front of him, Li chongtian raised his head with a roar, and then the immortal origin in his body burned violently.


    With the burning of the original source in the body, the original breath of the early Zhenxian in Li Chong''s celestial body immediately climbed up to a small realm, reaching the realm of the middle Zhenxian.


    "Burning source, hahahaha, if you are a true immortal in the later stage of cultivation, burning source can also pose a threat to me, and if I am less than half a fairy King''s realm, you can also hurt me, but unfortunately, with your current cultivation, you still can''t beat me!"


    Looking at the burning source, Li chongtian, who only reached the middle stage of Zhenxian, Aoki laughed loudly.


    Not paying attention to Aoki''s ridicule, Li chongtian changed into a bloody array that covered the sky and the sun again, and then sucked the four swords of killing immortals into the array.


    "Aoki, I''ll show you today what the real killing immortal sword array is!"


    Before Aoki could react, Li chongtian''s voice came out of the bloody array. With a smell of bloody killing law, the bloody array surged out of the high sky, and instantly spread hundreds of miles around. Then the sky and the earth changed color, and one array door appeared in the East, West, North and south of the whole battlefield.


    These four array gates are extremely large. Above each array gate, there is a simple long sword hanging. They are connected with each other for hundreds of miles, echoing with the blood array diagram in the sky, completely transforming the whole battlefield into a large array.


    This formation not only enveloped all the immortal figures in the battlefield, but also trapped all the more than 50 million troops of the alliance of God.


    "Bad!!"


    Looking at a big battle that appeared in the blink of an eye, Aoki suddenly screamed bad. He was trying to break the array diagram transformed by Li chongtian. At this time, kongxuan killed him again and entangled him.


    However, in an instant, with the complete formation of the Zhuxian sword array, a large number of bloody sword lights erupted from the ancient swords on the four array doors.


    These bloody sword lights are countless. As soon as they fly out of the ancient sword, they immediately turn into blood light filaments as thin as cattle hair, and then shoot at the God Alliance Army trapped in the array. It is the common means of sword cultivation to turn swords into filaments.


    "Ah!!!"


    Under the vertical and horizontal interweaving impact of the blood colored light silk all over the sky, a shrill scream rang out one after another. Looking around, I saw groups of God Alliance troops fall down, all dying under the thin blood colored light silk.


    Below the middle stage of Zhenxian, no matter the cultivation level, no matter the magic weapon is strong or weak, the nearly 50 million army of the alliance of God has no one enemy of the immortal sword array.


    Under the crazy attack of Zhuxian sword array, it took only a dozen breaths before and after, and nearly half of the God Alliance Army fell. After these people died, the blood essence and original power in their bodies were all incorporated into the array of the sky.


    With the absorption of more and more blood essence and origin, the breath emitted by the immortal killing sword array became stronger and stronger. Originally, it could only hurt the existence below the middle stage of the true immortal, and soon even the characters above the middle stage of the true immortal could be threatened.


    "What a killing array, it actually sucks people''s blood essence and origin to improve its strength. Break it for me!"


    Looking at the short time of only a dozen breaths, his side''s men and horses fell nearly half, and Aoki forced Kong Xuan back out with a spear. Then he gathered the source in his body, raised his hand and threw the bronze ancient spear out. The direction of its shooting was one of the four array doors.


    The powerful breath of the half step fairy King filled the bronze ancient spear, and in an instant, the bronze ancient spear shot in front of the west gate of the four array gates.


    Seeing that the bronze ancient spear was about to shoot at the Chinese and Western array gate, suddenly, a powerful murderous gas erupted in the killing immortal sword hanging above the array gate, and then its inner flying shot a dark red sword gas one after another, blocking the bronze ancient spear in front of the array gate.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just when the bronze ancient spear was blocked, somewhere in the battlefield, Tai Huangtian, who was fighting with Dou Tian and heixuan, suddenly condensed two gray giant claws with the force of law, clasping Dou Tian and heixuan, who had lost most of their internal sources, in their claws.


    "Ah!!"


    As the body was caught by the gray giant claw, Dou Tian and heixuan screamed at the same time, and the bones in their bodies kept breaking. Finally, the bones and flesh were caught by the emperor completely into blood foam.


    After the body was destroyed, Dou Tian and heixuan only had two regiments of origin, one gold and one black. Tai Huangtian still didn''t let go of this. He opened his mouth and sucked them directly into his mouth, which was comparable to the origin of the half step fairy king.


    After destroying doutian and heixuan, the emperor looked up at the blood matrix in the sky. The gray light in his eyes flickered, and a punch with a powerful force of chaos law blasted fiercely into the sky.


    With a loud bang, the airtight blood array of the Central Plains in the sky was punched out by the emperor.


    With the appearance of the gap in the array diagram, the four array doors of Zhuxian sword array suddenly shook violently, and it seemed that they were about to collapse.


    "No, heixuan and doutian have fallen. If this continues, we will all die!"


    Bai Xiao, who was fighting with Tai Haotian fiercely, looked at the situation reversed by Tai Huangtian alone in the field, and his face was extremely ugly. With the war so far, he, Fenghuang and Yan Wu had already burned the source in his body. Otherwise, he could not persist until now.


    Not only did Bai Xiao and Peng yin-yang, who were fighting with taixuantian in the distance, burn their sources, but as the war lasted longer and longer, their sources were almost burned out.


    Fenghuang Yanwu and Peng Yinyang are well aware of the current situation in the battlefield, and they have long been expected. Although they can block the three nine day Lord for a period of time, they simply cannot last.


    At present, Dou Tian and heixuan have fallen, and the emperor Tai Tian has also freed his hand. Everyone knows that even if there are seven people left in the Ninth World War on his own side, it is also powerless

 Chapter 2291

    "Everyone, anyway, today is also a death, please help me, let me urge the power of Zhuxian sword array to the limit, and fight with them!"


    Just when Peng Yinyang and others were worried, Li chongtian''s voice came from the bloody array with a big hole broken in the sky.


    Hearing what Li chongtian said, Peng Yinyang and others looked at each other, and then they all flew up and flew towards the blood array in the sky.


    In an instant, Peng Yin and Yang and other six people flew into the blood array one after another. They were fighting with Aoki and kongxuan. They hurriedly painted a round of five colors, drove Aoki back out, and then jumped into the blood array in the air.


    As Kong Xuan and other seven generals were all integrated into the immortal killing array, the loopholes in the blood color array healed automatically in an instant. Not only that, the smell it emitted also rose rapidly, approaching the realm of half step Immortal King.


    "We''ll fight with them, too!"


    Feel the rising breath of the immortal killing array above your head. Jin Ao and others, who are still fighting against immortal level figures in the battle field below, also rise together, and want to integrate into the immortal killing array like Kong Xuan and others.


    "A group of mole ants, in front of the sky, also want to bloom the light of Mira. Go to hell!"


    Looking at Jin Ao and others who soared to the sky, Tai Xuantian''s face showed disdain with a sneer. He raised his hand and slapped it in the air. A big gray hand instantly condensed over the head of Jin Ao and others.


    This gray big hand is thousands of feet huge, and it exudes the law pressure of half a step fairy King level. Before Jin Ao and others react, it grabbed all the remaining seven or eight people of Jin Ao and others.


    As the body was caught by the gray hand, Jin Ao and others were completely crushed into fly ash by the gray hand before they even screamed, leaving only a few weak original lights.


    After opening his mouth and inhaling in the air, taixuantian swallowed all the sources left by Jin Ao and others into his mouth, completely killing Jin Ao and others.


    "Kill!!"


    Witnessing the annihilation of Jin Ao and others, Li chongtian''s voice rang out again in the bloody array in the sky.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, countless bloody sword filaments burst out at the same time in the four array doors of the immortal killing sword array, and went frantically towards the God Alliance Army in the array.


    Under the attack of the previous round of Zhuxian sword array, nearly half of the 50 million troops of the alliance of gods have been destroyed. With the second round of attack, a series of screams sounded again from the bloody array, which can be described as howling everywhere.


    With the death of the God Alliance Army batch by batch, their blood essence and origin automatically flew into the air, constantly strengthening the power of the immortal killing array.


    "Broken!"


    Watching more and more people die on their side, the power gathered by the Zhuxian sword array became stronger and stronger. Tai Huangtian, Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian converged, and then they slapped each other in the sky.


    With the palm of taixuantian three people, the law of three and a half steps fairy King level suddenly spread out from the air. Only three invisible fingerprints converged and formed from the air, and then merged into a colorful giant palm, shooting towards the blood array in the sky.


    The violent force of the law rushed into the sky, which was originally a nihilistic nihilistic world. With the colorful giant palm played by the three of taixuantian, it simply collapsed.


    Soon, the colorful giant palm containing the powerful power of the three nine heaven lords was firmly pressed on the broad blood color array.


    After integrating the power of the seven kongxuan people and countless God alliance armies, the power has been infinitely close to the blood matrix of the half step fairy King realm. With the attack of the colored giant palm, the surface immediately sunken with a huge palm shaped intaglio print.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, a bloody sky, with a huge palm shaped gravure suddenly appearing, followed by huge cracks visible to the naked eye.


    These cracks take the palm gravure as the center, and spread in all directions like a spider''s web, and soon covered the whole immortal killing array.


    With a large number of cracks on the immortal killing array, the four array doors also shook violently, and the four blood swords hanging on the array door were dim and had the potential to fall down.


    "Kill immortals, kill immortals, destroy immortals, trap immortals, kill!!"


    Seeing that the immortal killing sword array was about to be completely broken, suddenly, the voice of Li chongtian sounded again in the cracked array diagram, and then all the bloody killing swords hanging on the four array doors flew out, killing four half step Immortal King level strong men such as Aoki taixuantian.


    The blood evil spirit was overwhelming, and the killing law spread. The four ancient swords, which gathered the infinite killing spirit and the power of cause and effect, soon shot in front of the four people, including Aoki, and beheaded them.


    "Law, shield of chaos!"


    Seeing the bloody killing sword coming in front of him, the emperor hurriedly urged the power of chaos law in his hurry, condensing a gray shield in front of him, trying to hit the bloody killing sword at the moment.


    The same scene also appeared in Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian. Like Tai Huangtian, they immediately urged the power of chaos in their bodies, and condensed a shield of laws in front of themselves, attempting to attack the bloody sword.


    The only difference is Aoki. Although he is also a half step fairy King level cultivation, Aoki is not as proficient in the powerful chaotic origin law as the three of taixuantian.


    Knowing that with the power of his own law, he may not be able to resist the attack of the bloody sword, Aoki directly gathered the power of the law in his body into the bronze ancient spear in his hand, and a spear pierced the tip of the bloody sword.


    "Bang Dang" was a hard sound of fine iron attack. After a moment of stalemate with bloody sword, the bronze ancient spear in aomu''s hand collapsed inch by inch from the spear head, and soon collapsed from the spear head to the spear tail, and finally directly inserted into aomu''s chest.


    "Ah!!"


    As his chest was pierced by the bloody sword, Aoki immediately uttered a scream. He saw a dazzling bloody light suddenly burst out in the bloody sword on his chest, shining his body completely.


    Silently, Aoki''s body began to collapse and dissipate automatically, first his limbs, then his head and body, inch by inch turning into fly ash.


    When the whole body was completely turned into ashes, there was only a bloody sword and a blue origin where Aoki was originally located.


    While Aoki''s body collapsed, he used the shield of law to block the bloody sword to attack the three taihuangtian, showing a very hard color.


    There were also many cracks on the law shield in front of the three of them, but these cracks did not quickly cover the whole shield.


    "Damn the power of cause and effect, it''s really innate to restrain us!"


    Looking at the law shield with cracks in front of him, Tai Xuantian muttered with an ugly face.


    "We can''t underestimate these mole ants. It''s the so-called" ants kill elephants ". If we lose today, it''s a great shame!"


    Tai Haotian also muttered.


    "Hold on for a while longer, they are just fighting with their lives to improve their combat power in a short time, otherwise it is impossible to threaten us, and they can''t last long!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said. As soon as his words fell, a void channel suddenly appeared in the void outside the immortal sword array, and then eight people came out of the void channel.


    There are men and women in these eight people, and they are all half step fairy King level figures, especially the first middle-aged man wearing a Black Dragon Robe, who exudes a powerful aura of detachment all over his body, which is not inferior to any of the three Tai Huang Tian.


    "Three, can I help you?"


    A Yin sound suddenly sounded outside the Zhuxian sword array, which was made by the middle-aged man wearing a black dragon robe.


    "You emperor!"


    Looking at the black robed man who arrived through the immortal killing sword array, the emperor blurted out with surprise.


    "You emperor, it''s the right time for you to help us break the sword array, and then we will attack and occupy the fairy ruins!"


    Seeing the man in black, Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian were also very happy, and Tai Haotian directly asked for help.


    A wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the Youdi moved and flew directly to a gate outside the Zhuxian sword array.


    The space in his hand fluctuated, and a double-sided black axe with strange shape appeared in the hand of you emperor.


    The black axe looked unusually sharp. After taking it out, the emperor gathered the power of the law in his body, and suddenly chopped out a half moon black axe awn, which, with the momentum of breaking the earth, fell on the array door in front of him.


    With a "bang", the array gate, which was cut by the black axe, collapsed instantly and completely turned into nothingness.


    As the first array gate was broken, the other three array Gates also collapsed at the same time, completely turning into nothingness. As soon as the array gate was broken, the blood array in the sky shook violently. At the same time, the Zhuxian four swords that attacked the three people of the emperor also lost their aura and were blown out by the three people.


    "Mole ants, your last means are exhausted. I''ll send you to reincarnation!"


    After flying the four swords of Zhu Xian, the emperor looked up at the blood matrix in the sky, and directly played a powerful force of law, such as a torrent rushing to the sky, which severely impacted on the blood matrix.


    "Bang!!"


    Under the full blow of Tai Huangtian, the blood array lost its aura, and then it completely burst into pieces. At the same time, Li chongtian and others also fell out of the air.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as they showed up in the void, Li chongtian, Kong Xuan and other eight people vomited a mouthful of blood essence at the same time. The origin in their bodies was close to the end of the oil, and the lamp was dry, and they had no power to fight again.


    "Tai Huangtian, the fighting power of the people in this heaven is not very good. It''s a bit humiliating that so many of you have failed to win for a long time."


    With a move of body shape, you emperor appeared in front of the three people of Tai Huang Tian. Looking at the eight people of Li chongtian who had little combat power not far away, he sneered with disdain.


    "I never thought they would drag us down at the cost of burning the source, and then urge the immortal sword array."


    "You should also know this formation. This is the unparalleled killing formation that scares people in the fairy world. The more people you kill, the greater your power. We were also careless."


    The emperor explained bitterly.


    "If I had known this, this war should be dominated by our chaotic alien world, and so many people and horses were lost for nothing."


    The emperor murmured.


    "Almost. As for such satire on us, by the way, have you found the whereabouts of that guy? If he doesn''t die, even if we uproot the heaven, it will be difficult to fundamentally stop the disaster of destroying the Tao."


    The topic of taixuantian changed.


    "Yes, that guy is hiding in a top secret space of Beidou. Let alone, that place is really not generally difficult to find."


    You emperor said solemnly.


    "Now that we have found him, why not destroy him? He is the promoter of the destruction of the Tao time and time again in my too barren world for countless thousands of years. We must get rid of him!"


    Tai Xuantian said excitedly.


    "Do you think he is so easy to deal with? Although he is also limited by the suppression of heaven, and his strength cannot reach the level of fairy king, he belongs to an invincible existence among the half step fairy king."


    "The reason why I came here is to ask you for help. To be honest, although my chaotic alien world has a good background, if I really get on with that guy, I may be completely annihilated and unable to succeed."


    "You three are also invincible under the heaven. With your help, we have a chance of winning."


    You emperor opened his mouth and explained.


    "It''s also true that the guy''s original master is the master of the fairy world. Even if his strength is suppressed in the realm of half a fairy king, it''s not something ordinary people can deal with."


    "OK, let''s go to Beidou with you after we completely destroy the heaven. Alas, this game is finally coming to an end. To tell the truth, it''s really a little reluctant."


    Lu Lu sighed with emotion. Then the emperor moved and rushed directly in front of the eight people including Li chongtian, and raised his hand and patted them out across the ai

 Chapter 2292

    With Tai Huangtian''s palm, a force of law that was enough to crush any cultivator below the half step fairy king immediately shrouded Li chongtian''s eight people, as if they were going to crush Li chongtian''s eight people into powder.


    "Ah!!"


    The shrill scream sounded, but the rosefinch couldn''t bear the oppression of the law of the emperor, and it came out when his bones were broken.


    Not only rosefinch suffered inhuman pain, but also Li chongtian and kongxuan. At the moment, their internal sources have been depleted, and they are simply unable to resist the attack of Tai Huangtian.


    "I said too emperor, give them a happy, why waste time."


    Seeing that Tai Huangtian didn''t kill Li chongtian and others, you emperor couldn''t help but say.


    "You don''t understand. These mole ants think they are bigger than ordinary mole ants. We lost so many people this time. If we let them die easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them?"


    The emperor sneered.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Tai Huangtian''s sneer fell, suddenly, the door of the fairy ruins that had already been closed nearby automatically opened, which immediately attracted the attention of Tai Huangtian, Youdi and others.


    A "whoosh" sound broke through the air, and there was only a colorful knife light about a foot long, which flew from the gate of the fairy ruins to taihuangtian''s body at a speed that was too fast for the naked eye. Under the glare of the taihuangtian''s eyes, he cut off his head, and then flew back to the gate of the fairy ruins.


    With the head cut off, taihuangtian''s body began to collapse rapidly, but in a moment, it turned into a gray light of origin.


    After turning into the light of the origin, the emperor soon condensed into a human shape again, but compared with before, his original breath was much weaker.


    "Yes... It''s a chopping immortal Throwing Knife! How can it suddenly become so powerful!"


    After condensing and forming again, the emperor looked at the door of a nihilistic fairy ruins and said excitedly, that is, he majored in the law of chaotic origin. If ordinary people, even half step fairy king, were hit by this colorful knife light, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    The sound of heavy footsteps sounded from the door of the nihilistic fairy ruins. Soon, a white figure came out from the door of the fairy ruins. It was Li Mu who had not appeared since the war.


    At the moment, Li Mu is much different from before. His hair is all snow-white. If his face hadn''t changed much from before, most people wouldn''t recognize it.


    In addition to all of his hair turning white, the breath on Li Mu also became more and more unfathomable. Even a strong man at the peak level, such as Youdi taixuantian, was also greatly surprised.


    "Muer!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who finally appeared, Li chongtian''s eight people were stunned at first, followed by great joy, and Li chongtian couldn''t help but cry out loudly.


    "Hum, even if Li Mu shows up, you will die!"


    Seeing that Li chongtian and others were so happy, Tai Huangtian raised his hand and waved it. Eight gray hiltless throwing knives condensed in front of him. With a strong smell of the law of death, they cut off the heads of Li chongtian''s eight people respectively, trying to start first.


    "When!!"


    Seeing that the eight throwing knives were about to kill Li chongtian and others, suddenly, a heavy bell rang in Li Mu''s body, and then the time within a radius of ten thousand miles was completely solidified. The remaining more than ten million troops of the alliance of God were all stopped. Not only that, even the strong man of the Youdi taihaotian level could not move in an instant.


    With one step, Li Mu moved directly to the blue origin left by Qingmu in the air not far away. He grabbed Qingmu''s origin, and then stepped out and came to Li chongtian''s eight people.


    The powerful chaotic origin law in his body worked, and Li Mu instantly transformed Aoki''s origin into eight pearls of origin, and then entered Li chongtian''s eight people''s bodies respectively.


    With the entry of the Pearl of the origin, the eight people of Li chongtian, who had been exhausted and the lamp was dry, were like a dying person who suddenly ate a big tonic pill. They not only quickly recovered the original strength in their bodies, but also improved a lot in their cultivation, especially like Li chongtian, whose cultivation soared directly from the early stage of Zhenxian to the late stage of Zhenxian.


    "Emperor of heaven, you are finally out!"


    Originally, I thought it was a doomed situation. Looking at everything that was reversed in an instant, Phoenix was excited and burst into tears.


    "Why is it just the eight of you, Dou Tian and heixuan?"


    Glancing at Li chongtian''s eight people, Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "Emperor of heaven, Dou Tian and heixuan... They have fallen..."


    Yan Wu explained with a sad face.


    "Who killed it?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Mu asked.


    "It was he taihuangtian, Dou Tian and heixuan who dragged him down at the cost of burning the source, but in the end, the power of the source burned out, and they were destroyed by the taihuangtian, and even the only remaining source was swallowed by him!"


    Yan dance pointed to Tai Huangtian, who was stopped not far in front of her, and said in a murderous tone.


    "Ah!!"


    The power of chaos law surged in the body, and the immobilized Tai Huangtian recovered his freedom from a roar. Not only he, but also Tai Haotian and others, automatically solved the imprisonment of the law of time.


    Although they all recovered their freedom, Tai Huangtian and others had a fear of Li Mu from their hearts. They were half step fairy king and fellow practitioners of the law of chaos origin. Tai Huangtian did not expect that Li Mu had become so strong.


    "Spit out the origin of Dou Tian and Kong Xuan, and I will spare you from death!"


    His right foot took a step in the air, and Li Mu came to taihuangtian''s body. His tone was cold and he said.


    "How old are you? I really thought I was afraid of you!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was expressionless and domineering, although the emperor was frightened in his heart, he did not show fear on the surface, but strongly retorted.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    Li Mu said, and a blood red vertical eye suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, and then a purple light of the law flew out of it, and went straight to the face of Tai Huangtian.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu suddenly launched an attack. The power of chaotic law in the Taihuang celestial body operated, and quickly condensed a gray Law Shield in front of him, trying to block Li Mu''s attack.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the shield of law condensed by the emperor couldn''t block the purple light from Li Mu''s vertical eye at all.


    The shield of this law is like a layer of air. The purple light emitted by plum wood easily penetrated through it. Not only that, this bright purple light also directly penetrated the eyebrows of taihuangtian.


    "Impossible... Impossible... What''s your... What''s your law, unexpectedly... Above the chaos law...!"


    Subconsciously touched his pierced eyebrows, and the emperor asked incredulously.


    "My name is Hongmeng purple gas, which can also be called Hongmeng law. It is the nemesis of chaos law!"


    Li Mu replied expressionless.


    "Hongmeng... Purple gas, Hongmeng method... Law... Ah!!"


    His eyes were distracted and murmured to himself, and then taihuangtian''s body turned into fly ash inch by inch from the center of his eyebrows, leaving only a gray light of origin.


    "My God, the emperor of heaven unexpectedly killed a lord of nine days. How can it be? This was brother Qiong in those days, and it was impossible!"


    Seeing Li Mu kill taihuangtian with one hit, Bai Xiao couldn''t help muttering not far away.


    "Is it possible that the emperor of heaven has... Transcended the half step fairy king and entered the real fairy king? But this is impossible. I can only reach the half step fairy king at the limit of the wild world!"


    Long Zhen''s face showed doubt, and he shouted.


    Not only people on the Tianting side, but also people who feel incredible about Li Mu''s terrible strength. Tai Haotian and Youdi, who have recovered their freedom, are also completely stupid, and they feel shocked by Li Mu''s unprecedented strength.


    Li Mu raised his hand and grasped the origin of the taihuangtian in front of him.


    The purple chaotic origin in the body runs, and a powerful force of the law of time completely wraps up the origin of taihuangtian along Li Mu''s hand.


    "Tracing the origin and returning to the source, reversing reincarnation!"


    With a low drink, Li Mu''s three eyes lit up a dazzling purple aura at the same time, followed by another incredible scene.


    Under the action of the power of Li Mu''s law, two auras of gold and black suddenly flew out of the source left by the emperor.


    "Water emperor devours God formula, purification!"


    With the golden and black light flying out, Li Mu''s hands moved together, and with the power of the law, a huge blue law vortex condensed in front of him, completely devouring the origin of taihuangtian.


    Under the rapid rotation of the blue law vortex, two extremely pure original forces flew out of the blue vortex and quickly merged into the black and gold auras.


    "No! He wants to reverse the law of heaven and revive the dead!"


    Tai Xuantian, who has been staring at Li Mu, soon found the clue. He winked at the Taihao angel beside him, and then the two moved together and rushed towards Li mufei quickly.


    "The tripod of taixuan!"


    "The clock of Taihao!"


    Before people approached Li Mu, Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian gave a low drink at the same time, and then they opened their mouths and sprayed, each offering a magic weapon and storming towards Li Mu.


    The magic weapons offered by taixuantian and taihaotian are a gray tripod and a bronze ancient bell respectively.


    With the sacrifice of Baoding and Guzhong, two forces of law that could destroy the sky and the earth suddenly swept out of the two Zhibao and rushed towards Li Mu with overwhelming momentum. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    "Mu''er, be careful!!!"


    Since the war, Li chongtian has seen for the first time that people at such levels as Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian use magic weapons. He wants to or doesn''t want to loudly remind Li Mudao.


    Li Mu was urging the power of the law in his body to maintain the operation of the water emperor devouring God formula. Seeing the magic weapons of Tai Haotian coming towards him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a yellow bell and a bloody fierce knife flew out of his body, which were the Eastern Emperor bell and the dragon and Tiger God.


    After the Eastern Emperor bell and the dragon and Tiger God flew out of Li Mu''s body, under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, they independently flew towards the magic weapons of Tai Xuantian.


    However, in an instant, the Eastern Emperor bell and the dragon and Tiger God resisted the magic weapons of Tai Haotian respectively. Not only that, the Eastern Emperor bell and the dragon and Tiger God also gained the upper hand and suppressed the magic weapons of Tai Haotian.


    "How can it be like this? The tripod of taixuan and the clock of Taihao are the treasures of Zhentian of taixuan and Taihao in jiuzhong heaven, respectively. They are the best of the half step fairy King tools. It''s incredible that this guy''s magic weapon can suppress them!"


    Seeing that Tai Xuantian''s magic weapon was at a disadvantage, the Youdi, who was watching the war in the distance, couldn''t help muttering.


    "Lord, what should we do? Do you want to help?"


    Among the seven half step fairy kings following the emperor Youdi, a middle-aged man in blue asked.


    "Let''s see first. It''s too weird. If this Li Mu is really capable of killing Tai Haotian and his two men, we are not rivals even if we go together. Wait, we''ll leave in advance when the situation turns bad. There''s no need to die for this."


    You emperor said softly after hesitating for a while.


    With their magic weapon at a disadvantage, Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian saw this and directly gave up controlling the magic weapon. One of them flew to Li Mu''s left side and the other to Li Mu''s right side. They were in a pinch and surrounded Li Mu.


    "The law of heaven, the spear of destruction!"


    "The law of heaven, the sword of destruction!"


    After surrounding Li Mu, Tai Huangtian and Tai Huangtian simultaneously operated all the original forces in their bodies. They were transformed into a colored spear and a colored flying sword respectively, and shot at Li Mu with great powe

 Chapter 2293

    Facing the attack of colored spear and colored flying sword, the powerful force of law in Li Mu''s body was urged, and the rotation speed of the blue vortex turned by the water emperor devouring the divine formula in front of him immediately accelerated sevenoreight times.


    With the acceleration of the rotation speed of the blue vortex, in the blink of an eye, the origin left by the emperor was transformed completely, and all of them were integrated into the black and gold auras.


    Under the fusion of a large number of pure origins, the black and gold auras immediately turned into a golden ape and a black turtle.


    Accompanied by two half step fairy King level rules, they spread from the golden ape and black tortoise respectively, and the golden ape and black tortoise immediately transformed into human forms, which were the two generals of Dou Tian and black tortoise.


    What is different from before is that Dou Tian and heixuan, who re manifested and formed, actually crossed the threshold of perfection in the later stage of Zhenxian, and their cultivation directly climbed to the realm of half step fairy king.


    "Ah!!!"


    As soon as they became human, Dou Tian and heixuan roared together. One of them waved a gold stick and the other waved a black steel whip, holding the colored spear and the colored sword that attacked Li Mu respectively.


    Although cultivation with the help of Li Mu broke through to the realm of half step fairy king, there was still a big gap between the combat power of Dou Tian and heixuan and that of Tai Hao Tian and Tai Xuan Tian. As soon as they caught the attack of colored spears and colored flying swords, they were forced to retreat backward.


    "Enlightenment ancient fairy tree, now!"


    Seeing that Dou Tian and heixuan were defeated by Tai Haotian''s attack, Li Mu opened his mouth and drank softly. Then a colorful treasure tree flew out of his body, which was the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment that had been integrated with him.


    As soon as the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment was sacrificed by Li Mu, it immediately turned into three feet long, because the branches and leaves were luxuriant, and it looked like a colorful brush.


    A grasp of the shrunk ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the purple gas in Li Mu''s body is transpiration, and a pure purple gas is poured into the colored dust along his right hand.


    Under the purple air, the colored dust rose sharply. Li Mu stepped out with the dust in his hand and directly came to Dou Tian''s body. With a wave of the colored dust, he pulled it on the colored spear held by Dou Tian.


    The unstoppable colored spear was drawn by the colored dust in Li Mu''s hand, and immediately collapsed, disappearing into nothingness from the air.


    After breaking the colored spear, Li Mu then came to heixuan and pulled out the dust in his hand against the colored flying sword held by heixuan.


    Like the color spear, the color flying sword, which looks awesome, was whisked by Li Mu''s hand and immediately dissipated, without any Parry power at all.


    "How can this happen? Using Hongmeng purple gas to control the law of chaos is beyond the limit of the law of heaven. This situation cannot happen in my too wild world!"


    Having witnessed his magical attack, he was easily disintegrated by Li Mu, and taixuantian muttered in an unbelievable whisper.


    "Is it... It''s impossible, you emperor, didn''t you say that you found the guy''s hiding place? Didn''t you say that he was hiding in Beidou? How could this happen!!"


    Tai Haotian also saw the clue on Li Mu''s body. His face was ugly and shouted angrily at the Youdi not far away.


    "I don''t know, as far as I know, the old guy is hiding in a very deep independent space in the Beidou, and the protoss people have been staring!"


    You emperor helplessly explained.


    "Fart, if the people of the protoss have been staring at him all the time, how can Li Mu urge Hongmeng purple gas? In my too wild world, he is the only one who can urge Hongmeng purple gas!"


    Tai Xuantian roared angrily.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. Now I''m not afraid to tell you that Taoist Hongmeng has come to me and presented his Hongmeng origin to me. From then on, I''m too wild to have Taoist Hongmeng!"


    Looking at the chattering sides of taixuantian, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was unusually cold.


    "What! The old man Hongmeng Taoist presented his Hongmeng origin to you, which is absolutely impossible. Without Hongmeng origin, his own separation from the fairy world will no longer take shape!"


    Hearing what Li Mu said, Tai Xuantian said incredulously.


    "I have said that since then, I am too barren, and there is no Taoist Hongmeng. Don''t you understand that!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "So, Taoist Hongmeng really can''t reproduce the world. Is he crazy? He actually pressed everything on you. Aren''t you afraid of your failure against the sky!"


    "Once you fail, the forces of the fairy world will no longer be able to intervene in the affairs of my too barren world!"


    Tai Hao said strangely.


    "Of course, he was afraid. From the day when the celestial way left the celestial world and entered the divine world to now, it was almost a time limit of one yuan."


    "After nearly 1.399.68 million years of efforts, Taoist Hongmeng can''t afford to lose, but he can''t afford to wait. As long as the time limit comes, and the heavenly way can''t return to the fairy world, the whole fairy world will return to chaos and everything will start from scratch."


    "In order to prevent all this, Hongjun must fit into the heavenly way again and welcome the heavenly way from the divine world back to the celestial world, so as to stabilize the interface law of the celestial world."


    "So he took risks and put everything on me!"


    Li Mu explained without stinginess.


    "Even if what you said is true, the people of the protoss obviously guarded the Beidou, and brought the heavy weapon of the protoss, ganshenzhu. If the Taoist Hongmeng left the Hongmeng realm, he couldn''t feel it!"


    You emperor broke in, obviously confused.


    "Ganshenzhu, is that what you''re talking about!"


    Before Li Mu had time to explain, a void passage suddenly came across the air from a distance, followed by two men and a woman.


    The two men and a woman all exuded the breath of half step fairy king. The first one was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe. He held a delicate pagoda turned by the dark yellow air in his left hand and a golden bead in his right hand.


    As for the other man, he was a middle-aged man with a red robe. He held a red stove in his hand and looked full of a violent smell of fire attribute law.


    The only woman among the three is a cold faced woman in a green robe. The cold faced woman is very beautiful. She holds a jade green banana fan and looks tall, cold and proud.


    "Dihuang tower, Fenghuang fan, huohuang stove, you are... You are... This is impossible. How can you still be alive? In the first World War of Taigu, you are all dead!"


    As soon as I saw two men and a woman coming out of the void passage, the faces of taixuantian, including the emperor Youdi and other chaotic aliens, changed greatly. These three people were no other people, just the other three emperors who were as famous as Li Mu''s previous water emperor eroding hundreds of rivers.


    "Who says that if you die, you can''t revive. The Twelve Gods of the protoss did kill the three of us and disperse our origin with the help of the heaven, but we left a seed of our origin in advance, just to make a comeback after failure!"


    "Well, you didn''t expect it. No wonder you didn''t expect it. If it weren''t for the Hongmeng purple gas of Taoist Hongmeng to help us isolate the secret of heaven and let us hide in the Hongmeng world, it would be really difficult to escape the induction of the Tao of heaven."


    The emperor holding the xuanhuang tower sneered and said.


    "Taoist Hongmeng, it''s him again!!"


    Hearing what the emperor said, taixuan weather gnashed his teeth angrily. He raised his hand and took back his magic weapon taixuan tripod. Seeing this, Taihao Tian also recalled his magic weapon Taihao clock.


    "Why, do you want to withdraw the troops? At this point, do you think there is still a chance!"


    Looking at the two people of taixuantian who took back their magic weapons, the earth emperor pinched the golden beads in his hands and crushed them.


    "Emperor of the earth, even if you are the four emperors of ancient times, what can you do if you gather together? Your side adds up to only six half step fairy kings. Even if you fight to the death, you can''t take any advantage!"


    You emperor opened his mouth coldly and scolded. As soon as his words were spoken, the seven half step fairy kings behind him all took a step forward and made a posture ready for war at any time.


    "How wonderful people are! Let''s go together with ten of you. I''m Li Mu alone!"


    Recall the Donghuang bell and the dragon and Tiger God fierce knife, and Li Mu, holding a colored dust brush, took the initiative to rush towards the Youdi and others.


    "What a big tone, Li Mu, don''t think that if you integrate the Hongmeng origin of Taoist Hongmeng, we really can''t help you. It''s difficult to kill you, but it''s not impossible to seal you. Let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed to kill himself and others alone, Tai Xuantian, who had the intention of retreating, immediately shouted loudly, and then held the tripod of Tai Xuan and killed Li Mu.


    With the initiative of Tai Xuantian, Tai Haotian, together with eight people including you emperor, sacrificed their half step fairy King tools one after another and attacked Li Mu. A peak level war broke out instantly.


    The purple air flowed on his body, and Li Mu, holding a colorful dust brush, fought with ten people, including taixuantian.


    There were not too many gorgeous decorations, nor too shocking battle scenes. Li Mu held a colored dust brush and constantly parried the attack of taixuantian and other magic weapons. Although he was fighting against ten with one enemy, Li Mu was not defeated at all.


    When the cultivation reached the realm of Li Mu taixuantian, the seemingly simple attack actually contained infinite power. The picture of Li Mu and others'' scuffle fell into the eyes of the remnant army of the League of God and the generals of Tianting, and almost attracted everyone''s attention.


    Half step fairy king, this is already the peak level of combat power in the too wild world.


    In the past large-scale battles in the Taihuang world, as long as real immortals can participate in the war, it is enough to attract people.


    However, Li Mu and his companions are now in a scuffle with eleven half step fairy kings. Such a battle can be called an unprecedented battle, which is not too much. Even people at the level of Kong Xuan are reluctant to look away.


    There was a bang.


    Under the powerful blow of Li Mu''s colorful dust, a middle-aged man in blue in the chaotic alien world, who was taken by Li Mu and his magic weapon, exploded, leaving only a blue origin in the blink of an eye.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu collected the cyan origin into the field space, and at this moment, the tripod of taixuan in taixuan Tianji''s hand suddenly hit Li Mu''s back, which made Li Mu stagger, and a trace of blood spilled from his mouth.


    "Li Mu, I don''t believe your original strength is inexhaustible!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was beaten and vomited blood by himself, Tai Xuantian showed a crazy and ferocious smile.


    "Eat me a ghost axe!"


    Before Li Mu could react, you emperor flew in front of Li Mu with a double-sided black axe, and then suddenly chopped down towards Li Mu''s face door with an axe.


    Seeing the situation is not good, Li Mu put up his colorful dusting Bento, which can withstand the edge of the black axe.


    "When!!"


    A bell sounded like thunder, and as soon as Li Mu stopped the attack of the Youdi, Tai Hao Tian Ji hit Li Mu''s chest when he picked up the clock of Tai Hao, and Li Mu vomited blood at his mouth and flew backward.


    "No, although the emperor of heaven is extremely powerful, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. Let''s go up and help!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was injured, black Xuan, who was already half a step of fairy King level cultivation, couldn''t help but speak to Dou Tian beside him.


    "Don''t go up and die. Dealing with these people, the water emperor alone is enough!!"


    Being said by heixuan, Dou Tianzheng wanted to start, but he was scolded by the emperor.


    "Why don''t you let them help mu''er? Mu''er has been injured and is at a disadvantage!"


    Li chongtian and his party quickly flew to the three emperors, and Li chongtian, who loved his son dearly, couldn''t help but say.


    "He is not at a disadvantage. He is just using these people''s hands to run in the Hongmeng origin in his body. Just look at it carefully. As long as he runs in the Hongmeng origin in his body, he can really keep pace with the way of heaven!"


    The earth fire eye dew explained

 Chapter 2294

    As time went by, Li Mu and Tai Haotian fought fiercely.


    Because there are ten people on the other side, and all of them are half step fairy King level cultivation, although Li Mu has the enlightenment ancient fairy tree and Hongmeng origin, he is still besieged and injured by taixuantian and others, and his body is stained with blood everywhere.


    This is why Li Mu majored in the law of chaotic origin. Otherwise, ordinary people, even if they were also at the level of half step fairy king, would have long been destroyed by the beaten origin.


    "The law of the nether world, the nine secluded mysteries are broken!"


    As soon as he stopped the joint attack of Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian, the voice of the Youdi sounded behind Li Mu. Before he could react, the Youdi danced with a black axe and slammed into the back of Li Mu''s brain.


    With the head being hit by the axe of the Youdi, Li Mu''s whole body was shocked, and then his body was divided into two from top to bottom. Unexpectedly, he was split in two by the Youdi alive.


    "Wood!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was split in two, Li chongtian, who had recalled the four swords of Zhu Xian, immediately shouted angrily. If he hadn''t been held by the fire emperor in time, he would have rushed over on his own.


    "Let go of me, are you your own people? Just watch mu''er be besieged by them!"


    His eyes glowered with blood red, and Li chongtian shouted loudly, with abnormal emotion.


    Not only Li chongtian, but also all the generals in Tianting showed anxiety.


    "Take it easy. You have to trust him."


    He smiled at the anxious people in the heaven, and the earth emperor exhorted in a calm tone.


    "Take it easy... Take it easy. I''m a son. Let me watch him die!"


    Li chongtian shouted hysterically, and at the same time, he was filled with a bloody smell of killing law.


    "It''s true that he is your son, but he is also our brother, a brother who lives and dies!"


    "We, the four emperors of Taigu, have always advanced and retreated together. Don''t you think we don''t want to help in the past? You think it''s easy for us to see our good brothers suffer!"


    Seeing that Li chongtian was almost unable to contain himself, the fire emperor holding him immediately said loudly.


    "Look, the emperor of heaven..."


    As soon as the voice of the fire emperor fell, Yan Wu suddenly pointed to the battle group where Li Mu was in the distance and exclaimed.


    Hearing the words, they hurriedly looked at the battlefield again, and saw that the plum tree, which was split in half by the Youdi emperor, was directly transformed into two identical plum trees under the diffuse package of a purple light.


    These two Li Mu are not common separations, nor are they formed by Li Mu Tianmo''s separations. From the original breath emanating from his body, they are two flesh and blood real people, and their combat power is no different from that of Li Mu before.


    "Ah, how could this happen!!"


    Looking at the two indistinguishable but equally powerful Li Mu in front of him, the Youdi holding a black axe couldn''t help taking a breath. As a figure born in chaos, the Youdi didn''t know how many thousands of years he had lived, and his insight was naturally far from being comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Although he was well-informed, it was the first time for you emperor to see Li Mu''s situation in front of him. After being split, he was actually divided into two people directly, and it was not a general separation, nor a magic trick, but two exactly the same people.


    "Eat my spear!"


    With a flash of purple light, a big man in purple in the chaos alien race, holding a purple spear of half step fairy King level, rushed to a Li Mu''s body, and then a spear pierced a Li Mu''s chest.


    An unexpected scene appeared. As his chest was pierced by a purple spear, Li Mu didn''t even laugh angrily. His left hand grabbed the purple spear at the chest, and the purple light of his right hand flashed, and a cold flashing dagger appeared in his hand.


    This cold light dagger is not something else, but the most powerful taboo magic weapon on Li Mu, which can kill thousands of years.


    After the refining of Li Mu''s blood demon magic, the power of cutting thousands of years has soared several times, and the wisps of cold light emitted from it make people''s souls feel trembling.


    Just about to pull out the spear caught by Li Mu, the purple man of chaos alien suddenly changed his face. Before he could react, Li Mu waved the dagger in his hand and a huge head was cut off.


    As the head was cut off, the body of the man in purple and the fallen head instantly turned into fly ash, leaving only a spear and a purple light of origin.


    "Brother Ziheng!!"


    Seeing the big man in purple killed with his own eyes, all the chaos aliens changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Li Mu could kill a half step fairy king so easily.


    Generally, as long as the cultivation reaches the realm of true immortality, even if the head is cut off, it will not be fatal on the spot, because as long as the source is still there, a new head can grow in the blink of an eye.


    But you emperor and others didn''t expect that the purple man whose head was cut off by Li Mu, with his head cut off, his body turned into fly ash instantly. This can only explain one situation, that is, the consciousness of the purple man has completely collapsed with a dagger of Li Mu.


    And losing the consciousness of autonomy, even the existence of half step fairy King level, can no longer use the original broken body to regenerate, because the collapse of consciousness is equivalent to a complete death.


    "The lock of heaven!"


    After watching the murder, the two Li Mu who did not act, Tai Xuantian and Tai Hao Tian gathered together and made a colorful law chain together, tying the two Li Mu together.


    "Take your life!"


    As Li Mu was tied, the original power in you emperor''s body ran to the limit, and then he suddenly chopped out with an axe, and a half moon shaped black axe awn came out of the air, with a harsh roar, and fell on two Li Mu.


    You emperor is worthy of being a figure who can match the nine gods. This can be called the power of an axe with all his strength. Not only did he break the chain of color rules outside Li Mu''s body, but the half moon shaped axe mang ran through the two Li Mu''s bodies. The two Li Mu were split into four parts, and even the origin in the two people''s bodies was also divided into four parts.


    "I don''t believe you can turn into four people!"


    Seeing that Li Mulian''s origin had been split by himself, you emperor shouted murderously.


    With the fall of the voice of the Youdi, the plum wood, which was cut into four pieces, instantly fused together, followed by four pieces of incomplete flesh, completely turned into fly ash.


    "Hahahaha, it''s finally over. Let''s work together. Li Mu''s body has been destroyed, and now only the source is left. Let''s seal it together, so even if he can''t be killed completely, he will never turn over!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s body turned gray, there was only a mass of purple origin left, and Tai Xuantian said loudly at the first time.


    Everyone heard that the source in the body was ready to start, but what made everyone stare was that the source left by Li Mu was directly transformed into three after a burst of distortion and change, and became three identical Li Mu.


    "How is this possible!!!"


    Looking at the three plum trees, with almost the same strong breath, taixuantian and others were completely dumbfounded, and the excitement just ignited in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    "Hongmeng turns chaos into chaos, and chaos leads to the great road. Tao gives birth to one, and life gives birth to two, two, three, and three. That''s why!"


    As soon as they condensed again, the Three Li Mu muttered to themselves at the same time, and their faces were filled with kind smiles.


    "You emperor, you were born in chaos and came out of the same source with the Tao of heaven. You could have taken your chaotic people out of the world. However, you have to go through this muddy water. Now I give you a chance to take your chaotic people back quickly and promise never to interfere in the affairs of the outside world. I can let you go today!"


    At the same time, the Three Li Mu turned their heads to see the Youdi, and said in unison.


    "Stay out... You think I don''t want to stay out. The reason why we can stay out is conditional. For example, this time my half step fairy king of the chaotic alien world sent out collectively. Otherwise, we are no different from the ants outside!"


    At the same time, facing Li Mu''s six eyes, you emperor roared with emotion.


    "I know that you are coerced by the shortage of the heaven, and many things are involuntarily, but if you take someone back as soon as I say, I promise that the shortage will never coerce you again."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "You? You promise? How can you promise!"


    You emperor sneered.


    "Just because I am the master of the Tao of extinction, just because the consciousness of being too wild will be completely annihilated in the near future, and the new Tao of heaven in my too wild world is about to be born, is it enough!"


    Li Mu said with a light smile.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, you think your strength has soared after integrating Hongmeng''s origin, and you are infinitely close to the level of half step fairy king. You can really fight against the sky. You are too whimsical!"


    "It''s not that I despise you, but that you haven''t personally faced him. You never know how terrible he is!!"


    Facing Li Mu''s kind words, you emperor not only didn''t accept them, but burst out laughing wildly.


    "So, are you sure you want to go one way to the dark?"


    Looking at the Youdi who laughed wildly, Li Mu confirmed again in a cold tone.


    "It''s not that I want to go one way to the dark, but that I have no other choice at all. Why are you still waiting? Let''s go together!"


    The crazy laughter stopped abruptly. The Youdi waved his axe and went straight to the Three Li Mu to kill them. With his hand, the other six people in the chaos world also rushed towards the Three Li Mu at the same time. Only Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian stood not far away and didn''t do anything. I don''t know what they were thinking.


    "Alas, in that case, I can''t be blamed. The law disappears!"


    In the face of the joint attack of the seven half step fairy kings of the chaos alien world, the three plum trees simultaneously wielded an invisible force of law, instantly enveloping the seven people of the Youdi.


    Silently, under the cover of the power of invisible law, the body of the seven people of the Youdi began to quickly disintegrate into ash, and in a breath or two, the body of the seven people was completely reduced to ashes, leaving only seven groups of bright and uncertain source light in the air.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu took all the origins left by the eight chaotic aliens after their death, and finally the three approached taixuantian and the two at the same time.


    "My God, am I dazzled? With a wave of his hand, the emperor of heaven destroyed seven half step fairy kings, and one person was the Lord of the chaos alien world, you emperor!"


    Having witnessed Li Mu''s terrifying means, Phoenix, who had been staring at the battlefield in the distance, couldn''t help swallowing, and his cognition was completely subverted.


    "He has completely integrated his chaotic origin and Hongmeng origin, understood the true meaning of Tao, and has really been able to keep pace with the Tao of heaven."


    The wind emperor said with ecstasy.


    "Yes, for so many thousands of years, such a figure has finally appeared in my Taihuang world. It seems that the final decisive battle with Tianshen domain can be advanced!"


    The fire emperor also shouted, with an undisguised smile on his face.


    "Do you two do it yourself or let me do it!"


    Surrounded by Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian, the Three Li Mu said at the same time, and their tone was full of dignity.


    Facing the siege of Li Mu, Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian had no response, and they didn''t see any action. It seemed that there were only two bodies left, and there was no yuan Shen.


    "Well..."


    Seeing that Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian had no response, Li Mu was confused, and the purple light in his eyes flashed.


    "It''s a good move. The golden cicada has come out of its shell, leaving its body, but the origin has escaped. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be a death. It doesn''t matter if you live a few more days!"


    With the a wave of the his hand, bodies of the Tai Xuantian and Tai Haotian completely turned to ashes, but there was no origin left.


    "Are you willing to submit to my heaven, or do you want to die?"


    After solving the two of Tai Xuantian, Li Mu shouted at the nearly ten million troops left in the God alliance not far away, because the sound was mixed with the power of spiritual consciousness, and its sound was like a flood of bells and clearly spread into everyone''s ears in the God Alliance

 Chapter 2295

    Seeing that the high-level people on his side were all solved by Li Mu, even the two nine heaven masters escaped. The more than 10 million people left in the alliance of God gave up resistance, and only a few immortal level people directly expressed their position to Li Mu and were willing to lead the people to surrender to heaven.


    Li Mu is not surprised at the obedience of the God Alliance Army. The cultivation world has always respected the strong. He killed the high-level leaders of the God alliance. Nearly ten people at the level of half step fairy king died, including peerless strong people like Tai Huangtian. These people of the God alliance are not fools. They know how to choose.


    After the surrender of the people of the alliance of God, Li Mu opened the door of the fairy market, took everyone back to the fairy market world, and let someone take over the people of the alliance of God.


    After all this, Li Mu called all the high-level buildings in Tianting to the LingXiao palace.


    "Mu''er, what is the state of your cultivation now... Exactly?"


    After the strong gathered in the Lingxiao hall, Li chongtian couldn''t help but ask. Other people in the hall were also very concerned about this problem, looking at Li Mu sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    "I''m not very clear myself. If I have to calculate reluctantly, it should be the realm of fairy king."


    Facing his father, Li Mu showed a bright smile.


    "Fairy king? How can this be possible? The strongest person we can tolerate in the wild world is only half a fairy king. How can you break through to the realm of fairy king? Also, what''s the matter with Hongmeng origin, how your hair is all white, and what happened before and after?"


    Li chongtian looked puzzled and asked again. The problem was not only that he wanted to know, but also that all the generals in Tianting did not understand what Li Mu had experienced during this period.


    "After the formation of eternal immortals on that day, I entered my own field space. My original intention was to cultivate a taboo magic called blood demon magic magic, so as to improve the power of several magic weapons on me. In this way, when the seven-year time limit comes, I can have more chances to win with Tai Haotian and the three of them."


    "It''s very difficult to cultivate the blood demon divine weapon skill. I spent three years in the field space and experienced many failures before finally refining the four magic weapons with the true body of the demon."


    "Because the demon''s real body consumes too much of its own blood essence and origin, I have caused permanent damage to the chaotic origin in my body after many attempts, so my hair is white."


    Everyone present was his own, and Li Mu didn''t hide it. He told his experience of this period in detail.


    "Blood demon magic weapon skill, I remember this is the secret skill that brother Qiong obtained from a historic site in those days. It is the supreme secret skill left by the fairy world. Although this secret skill can greatly enhance the power of magic weapons, the process of blood refining is extremely dangerous. If you don''t do it well, you will die. The emperor of heaven, you have succeeded in blood training magic weapons!"


    Hearing that Li Mu closed the door to practice the blood demon magic weapon technique, the nine generals immediately changed their faces, and Kong Xuan couldn''t help but exclaim. Obviously, they all knew the blood demon magic weapon technique.


    "It was just a fluke. After I refined four divine weapons with blood, the chaotic origin in my body suffered a heavy blow, but at this time, the Hongmeng Taoist suddenly came to my domain space. He told me a lot of secrets about the way of heaven and the celestial world, and finally the zisan Yuanshen passed on his Hongmeng origin to me."


    "It turns out that this Hongmeng origin is another force above the chaotic origin. We all know that the heavenly way is born of the blending of ten thousand ways, and ten thousand ways are born of the ancient fairy tree of Wudao, and the ancient fairy tree of Wudao is born of chaos, but we don''t know that chaos evolved from Hongmeng."


    "After I integrated Hongmeng Benyuan into my body, the trauma suffered by Benyuan completely recovered. Later, I sensed the abnormality of the outside world, so I went out of the customs, but I didn''t expect that I was still a little late and couldn''t save Jin Ao Daoyou and them after all."


    Li Mu said with a guilty face.


    "Mu''er, since you can save Dou Tian and heixuan, it should not be a problem to save Jin aobai LAN and others?"


    Li chongtian asked tentatively.


    "No way, their origin is not as strong as Dou Tian and heixuan. After being swallowed by the emperor, they immediately digested, that is, they completely turned into nothingness."


    "Because the origin of Dou Tian and heixuan is relatively strong, even people at the level of Tai Huangtian need some time to digest completely. This is also the main reason why I can capture the origin of Dou Tian and heixuan from the origin of Tai Huangtian and revive them."


    Li Mu shook his head with a bitter sigh.


    "Forget it, it''s all fate, and no one can change it."


    "Besides, their death is worth it. They delayed time for our heavenly court and the emperor of heaven. I believe they will not regret it at the moment before they die!"


    Long Zhenlu said with emotion.


    "Oh, I hope so."


    "By the way, let me introduce to you that this is the emperor of the earth, the emperor of the wind, the emperor of the fire, and the famous four emperors of ancient times."


    "Three, haven''t seen you for a long time. If Taoist Hongmeng hadn''t told me, I couldn''t believe you were still alive, and you were in my Beidou."


    Li Mu suddenly turned his head and looked at the emperor Sanren on one side.


    "Second brother, in fact, we didn''t know you were still alive at the beginning. If it weren''t for the protoss people who made their mind to the Hongmeng realm, the Hongmeng Taoist told us the plan and let us pass, we wouldn''t have seen it."


    The wind emperor smiled and said that in the eyes of outsiders, she was a cold emperor, but in front of Li Mu, she put down her original high cold and smiled brightly.


    "Yes, Baichuan, Taoist Hongmeng told us before that you had been to Zixiao palace in Hongmeng realm in person. In fact, we were there at that time, but the Taoist Hongmeng was too powerful to completely isolate our breath, so that we couldn''t feel each other."


    The emperor also smiled and said.


    "Erosion of rivers is my previous life, and I am now Li Mu."


    Seeing that the three emperors were so polite to themselves, Li Mu said something unpleasant.


    "Second brother, I don''t like to hear that. The four of us said when we were sworn in that year that our love will last forever. You''re only the second. Besides, you haven''t got the memory and inheritance of your previous life. Why should you be so indifferent to us?"


    The fire emperor was a little unhappy.


    "That is, when the cultivation reaches our level, why should we stick to so much? Whether it''s a previous life or this life, it''s not easy for us to live until now. Maybe this brother doesn''t have a few days to do."


    The emperor looked gloomy and said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? It won''t be done in a few days. The main force of the alliance of God has been destroyed!"


    Li chongtian couldn''t help interrupting.


    "This battle with the alliance of God is just an appetizer. The God of heaven has awakened. With the second younger brother integrating the Hongmeng origin and the time limit of one yuan approaching, we don''t have much time. We must send troops to the disabled world as soon as possible, otherwise everything is empty talk!"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    "The time limit of one yuan? What time limit? What exactly does this mean?"


    Yan Wu asked with a puzzled face, not only her, but also everyone present


    "The so-called time limit of one yuan is 1.399.68 million years, one yuan is 1.296 million years, and one yuan is 1.399.68 million years."


    "Any interface, from birth to natural destruction, has a time limit, just like our cultivators'' Shouyuan. When our Shouyuan is exhausted, we naturally have to sit down."


    "The immortal world is no exception, and its longevity yuan is yiyiyuan. If the heaven cannot return to the immortal world from the divine world at the time of this deadline, even Hongjun, the original ancestor of Hongmeng Taoist, cannot reverse the arrival of the death of the immortal world at all."


    The emperor opened his mouth and explained.


    "I still don''t understand. It''s equivalent to saying that the time limit of the celestial world is coming, which is equivalent to that our cultivators'' longevity is about to be exhausted. But in this case, what does it have to do with the return of the heaven to the celestial world? Isn''t it irreversible?"


    Bai Xiao couldn''t help touching his head and asked.


    "If it''s true that it''s irreversible when Shouyuan is approaching, but it doesn''t say that it''s irreversible before this. What will our cultivators do if Shouyuan is approaching?"


    Li Mu turned to look at Bai Xiao and asked.


    "If the longevity is close, there are no more than three ways. One is to find a pill that can increase the longevity, but this can only solve a temporary crisis, and it can''t last long."


    "If you want to last for a long time, you have to use the second method, which is to enhance cultivation. As long as the cultivation level goes up, Shouyuan will naturally increase."


    "As for the third kind, you can either wait for death or seal yourself with a taboo array to slow down the loss of Shouyuan, but this doesn''t make much sense. A seal may be hundreds of millions of years. Of course, if you are strong enough to shake with the law of heaven, you can live forever."


    Bai Xiao honestly said his way.


    "You also said that even if Shouyuan is close, there are also many ways to continue Shouyuan, and the fairy world is naturally the same."


    "In fact, according to Taoist Hongmeng and I, after Hongjun merged into the Tao of heaven, there was no Shouyuan in the fairy world at all. It was said that the fairy world had existed for more than a while."


    "But with the departure of the celestial way, the interface law of the celestial world is in chaos. Although Hongjun can maintain the order of the celestial world, he is unable to maintain the immortals forever, so the problem of the time limit of one yuan comes out."


    "At present, it is almost a while before the heaven leaves the fairy world and enters the divine world. If we can''t bring the heaven back to the fairy world before the deadline, and let Hongjun melt into the heaven again, there will be no fairy world in the future."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "I see. Say a thousand things, now only drag the way of heaven from the divine world back to the fairy world, and then let Hongjun integrate with it, so that the fairy world can return to its previous state, isn''t it?"


    Dou Tian asked after thinking for a while.


    Li Mu nodded, "yes, in short, that''s it."


    "We understand the truth, but the question now is, how can we make the way of heaven return to the fairy world from the divine world? After the way of heaven enters the divine world, as far as I know, even Hongjun himself cannot enter. What can we do to stop it?"


    Phoenix asked carefully.


    "This is the key to the problem. The reason why Hongjun can''t enter the divine world is mainly because the divine world is imprisoned by the power of the interface law of the heavenly way. Although Hongjun is the supreme god of the celestial world, he can''t have the power of the interface law of the divine world supported by the heavenly way, so he can''t do anything about the heavenly way of the divine world."


    "Even if it is really hard to break in, Hongjun is not the opponent of the way of heaven in the divine world at all, because his cultivation will be suppressed by the force of the interface law of the divine world."


    "But there is no absoluteness in the world. Although the force of the interface law of the divine world can restrain Hongjun, it can''t restrain the way of heaven in the lower world from the same source as it."


    Li Mu sneered.


    "The way of heaven in the lower world, mu''er, what you''re talking about is that I''m too wild, isn''t it?"


    Li chongtian thought of the key at once, and asked with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, it''s too wild. Although too wild is the lower heaven road attached to the celestial Heaven Road, in theory, they come from the same source, which is nothing more than one strong and one weak. No matter how strong the force of the interface law of the divine world is, it can''t resist being too wild, which is also the heaven road."


    Li Mu nodded.


    "But it doesn''t make sense. Even if the power of the interface law of the divine world won''t affect Taihuang, Taihuang will certainly not be willing to betray the divine world and the way of heaven."


    "To say the least, even if it is too wild and willing to betray the divine world and really sneak into the divine world, the strength of the etheric world''s lower heaven is at best a fairy level combat power. Even those gods and emperors in the divine world can''t fight, how can it pull the divine world''s heaven back to the fairy world."


    Li chongtian is very puzzling.


    "This is not something we should worry about, because the celestial world has long been ready. What we need to do now is to gather 108 Xingjun from Tiangang and Disha, and then join the power of the strong in the world to fight into the remnant world, and capture the celestial realm first."


    "The uncultivated Buddha is in the Hongmeng heaven above the Jiuchong heaven, and the entrance to the Jiuchong heaven is in the Tianshen palace of the Tianshen domain."


    "At that time, I will kill hongmengtian and the end of the world. As long as I win, there is hope for everything. If I lose, there will be no fairyland anymore. At that time, it is the divine world that will become the master of all heaven and all worlds!"


    Li Mu said solemnly, with an unprecedented seriousness

 Chapter 2296

    "Father, I dare to ask, if the strong in the fairy world can''t drag the divine world back to the fairy world at that time, and the fairy world really no longer exists, will our lower world be affected?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Li Tianming couldn''t help asking.


    "If the fairy world no longer exists, then the divine world will certainly replace the fairy world for the first time and become the core of the universe of the heavens. At that time, although our lower world will not collapse, we cultivators will all come to a bad end."


    Li Mu answered with a gloomy face.


    "Why, since our lower world will not collapse, why will all of us cultivators be affected?"


    Li Tianming was puzzled. Not only he, but also other people in the hall.


    "We cultivate immortals by relying on the yuan spirit Qi of heaven and earth, and if the divine world becomes the core of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there will be no yuan spirit Qi and spirit Qi in the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, and the original yuan spirit Qi will be replaced by an energy called divine power."


    "As far as I know, the protoss in the divine world are all cultivated by divine power. Think about it. When the protoss becomes the master, how can there be immortals allowed to exist."


    "At that time, a new order of heaven and earth will be born, and the new order will all be dominated by Protoss. It doesn''t matter if we are mortals. It won''t have much impact, but we immortals will become aliens."


    "If we abandon our cultivation, we can barely be affected by the new order. But once we lose our cultivation, we will quickly grow old and die. Maybe we don''t need to be so troublesome. If the way of heaven doesn''t care about the cost of cause and effect, it can wipe out 99% of the cultivators in this world in a moment."


    "Most importantly, as soon as the new order of heaven and earth is born, all the laws we understand will fail. You can imagine the situation at that time."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "This is too... Too much. It seems that we have no choice but to fight back. But father, I''m afraid we don''t have enough time."


    Li Tianming said with worry on his face.


    "I know what you''re worried about. With the current strength of our Tianting, it''s really not a big deal with the victory of tianshenyu, but it doesn''t matter. I killed enough half step fairy kings this time, which can transform many original pearls, enough to improve the overall strength of our Tianting."


    "In addition, with my current cultivation, even one person is enough to compete with the realm of heaven and God. The key now is to get together as soon as possible, so that I can have more confidence in the final decisive battle."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Second brother, look who I brought you."


    The wind emperor suddenly broke in with a smile and saw her raise her hand and wave. Thirteen people, such as blue sky Xinghu, who had been left in the Beidou world, appeared in the hall out of thin air.


    "Just in time. In fact, if you don''t bring them, I will go to Beidou to catch them myself."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the blue sky line and other thirteen people, Li Mu''s face showed a sneer.


    "See the emperor!"


    Obviously, he had learned a lot from the Fenghuang''s mouth. Originally, he was very exclusive of the thirteen people who came to this fairy market world, and all respectfully saluted Li Mu.


    "Without so many gifts, you must be more or less clear about the current situation of the heavens and the world. Now do you still want to refuse to accept the inheritance of Tiangang Disha?"


    Looking down at the blue sky and others, Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "In the past, we were foolish and our horizons were too narrow. Please rest assured, the emperor of heaven. From now on, the thirteen of us will never have different ideas!"


    Hu Jixin, who used to be eloquent, swore, and the rest of the people nodded.


    "Well, since you have this determination, then I will make you perfect. This is the inheritance of the thirteen of you!"


    Li Mu said, the purple spiritual light in his right hand flickered, followed by thirteen groups of spiritual lights of different colors, which quickly condensed in the palm of his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu broke the thirteen regiments of Lingguang into the eyebrows of Hu and others, and directly passed the inheritance of Tiangang Disha to the thirteen people. With his current cultivation, he didn''t need to let these people go to the water emperor hall to accept the inheritance at all.


    "Feng... Third sister, how is my Beidou Li family?"


    After passing it on to Hu Zhe and others, Li Mu turned to ask the wind emperor beside him.


    "Very good. Now it''s developing like the sun, and it''s almost becoming the largest cultivation family of your Beidou. It''s those little guys on the Holy Island who miss you very much."


    The Fenghuang was very happy that Li Mu called her three younger sisters, and she explained with a smile.


    "It seems that before entering the disabled world, I have to go back and say goodbye to them."


    Li Mu muttered with a wry smile.


    "Second brother, how can I listen to your tone? I don''t have enough confidence in this decisive battle?"


    The fire emperor asked softly.


    "It''s not lack of confidence, but too much pressure. Now I''m too barren, and I can even say that the burden of the whole celestial world and the countless lower realms under the jurisdiction of the celestial world is all on me. The pressure is too great, so I feel it."


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Alas, second brother, what are you afraid of? I know you have a heavy burden on you, but the three of us will fight with you to the end. In those years, the four of us could advance and retreat together, and this time we will do the same!"


    The fire emperor said with a dignified look, and didn''t forget to pat Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Thank you!"


    Although this life is no longer an erosion of all rivers, Li Mu has all the memories of the erosion of all rivers. He knows clearly the brotherhood between his previous life and the fire emperor. He knows that the fire emperor is not kidding, and smiles and thanks.


    "We are our brothers. It''s too strange to say thank you. Second brother, if you have any orders, just say hello. Time doesn''t wait. We have to prepare for the war as soon as possible."


    The fire emperor said solemnly.


    "Yes, second brother, if there''s anything we need to do, just say it directly. It''s time for the fighters to arrive. We haven''t had time to prepare."


    The emperor of the wind also shouted.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll distribute the tasks and fight sky heixuan to obey!"


    Li Mu said and stood up directly.


    "Yes!"


    Although half of the Immortal King''s cultivation has been achieved, Dou Tian and heixuan still have great respect for Li Mu. After hearing the order, they directly stood up.


    "You two have half a step of fairy King''s cultivation now. I order you to go to all interfaces immediately, and gather all the strong people above the holy level from all walks of life, waiting for my unified scheduling!"


    Li Mu ordered loudly.


    "Yes!"


    "But emperor, what if those people don''t want to come?"


    Heixuan asked tentatively.


    "It''s the most critical time to kill those who don''t want to come on the spot, but for those who are a little bloody, there is no excuse to disobey my unified scheduling."


    Li Mu said aggressively.


    "OK! Let''s start now!"


    Black Xuan and Dou Tian dared not violate Li Mu''s order in the slightest. After hugging Li Mu, they turned and flew away from the Lingxiao temple.


    "Elder brother, third younger sister and fourth younger brother, I have an important task to hand over to you. Only you three can be competent!"


    With the departure of heixuan and Dou Tian, Li Mu turned to look at the emperor Sanren.


    "If the emperor of heaven has something to do, just tell him. The three of us dare not obey!"


    The earth emperor said, and stood up from his seat with the wind emperor and the fire emperor.


    "Most of the half step fairy kings in the chaos alien world have been killed by me, even the Lord of the chaos alien world, you di. I want you three to go to the chaos alien world and recruit the people of the chaos alien world."


    Li Mu spoke his mind.


    "No problem, but the spatial nodes of the chaotic alien world are very hidden. Even with the cultivation of the three of us, we can''t feel the specific location at all."


    The emperor said in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, brother. This is the chaos order of the Youdi. You can find the location of the chaos alien world with this order. In addition, this chaos order can also mobilize the 100000 soldiers of the Youdi. With them, I believe it should be no problem to recruit the people of the chaos alien world."


    "But elder brother, you should be careful. Although the Youdi and their half step fairy kings have been killed by me, no one knows whether there are hidden giants in the chaos alien world. Once the situation changes, you will immediately withdraw. At the same time, remember to send a message to me, and I will go there in person!"


    Li Mu said, raising his hand from the field space, took out a dark blue token the size of an adult''s palm, and handed it to the emperor.


    "Although the emperor of heaven can rest assured, the three of us are not afraid of figures at the level of the Lord of nine days, not to mention losing the chaos of many powerful people!"


    After receiving the chaos order, the emperor said with confidence, and then hurried away with the wind emperor and the fire emperor.


    "Emperor of heaven, what are we doing?"


    With the departure of the three emperors, Kong Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "You? The first thing you should do now is to improve your cultivation. I will help the seven of you to improve your cultivation to the realm of half step fairy King first, and then the seven of you should clean up the headquarters of the alliance of God for me in the shortest time, including all the remaining sins of the protoss except the remnant boundary in my too wasteland!"


    Li Mu said, and directly took out the origin of the fairy King level of the four regiments and a half steps.


    "Father, your cultivation has now reached the late stage of true immortality, and your foundation of becoming an immortal is enough. I will help you and Kong Xuan to improve their cultivation together!"


    After taking out the powerful origin of the four regiments, Li Mu said to Li chongtian, who was also in the hall.


    "This... OK, I originally wanted to break through the half step fairy king with my own efforts, but now the time is running out, so I don''t worry so much."


    Li chongtian didn''t refuse Li Mu''s kindness this time. He stood up with seven people, including Kong Xuan.


    The light of purple origin in his body flickered, and Li Mu raised his hand and played a blue law vortex, swallowing the four groups of origin in front of him.


    With the continuous rotation of the blue vortex, the purified original force of eight strands soon flew out of it and fell on Li chongtian''s eight people.


    Under the integration of pure original power, the breath of Li chongtian''s eight people soared rapidly, especially Li chongtian, who soon soared to the perfect state of the late Zhenxian period from the late Zhenxian period, reaching the same level as the seven kongxuan people.


    In a flash of time, it was nearly a incense burning time. With a loud drink, Kong Xuan''s cultivation first broke into the realm of half step fairy king, and a strong smell of law quickly burst out of his body.


    With the breakthrough of Kong Xuan''s cultivation, Peng Yinyang, long Zhen and others followed. Finally, Li chongtian''s cultivation also entered the realm of half step fairy king.


    "It''s also incredible that the emperor of heaven created eight half step fairy kings in such a short time. I didn''t dare to think of it before."


    Feeling the horrible breath of Li chongtian''s eight people, the green dragon demon Zun couldn''t help muttering.


    "That was before. Now the emperor of heaven has been able to keep pace with the primitive deity of the way of heaven. In addition, those half step fairy kings in the chaotic alien world have been practicing for thousands of years. The source in their body is extremely thick. After being thoroughly purified, it is not a problem to help elder Kong Xuan break through a bottleneck."


    Hou junqian, beside the green dragon demon lord, opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Well, your cultivation has reached the half step fairy king. You should have left some time to consolidate your realm, but now we don''t have much time. The seven of you, according to my previous order, immediately find the headquarters of the alliance of God for me and kill all the remaining sins!"


    With the breakthrough of Kong Xuan and others'' cultivation, Li Mu directly ordered.


    "We don''t need to spend time on consolidation. Consolidation in the battle is the fastest and best. Let''s go!"


    He hugged Li Mu, and then Kong Xuan turned and flew out of the Lingxiao temple.


    "Mu''er, Ao Tian war generals have things to do. What can I do for them?"


    Li chongtian was not too happy about his breakthrough in cultivation, as if it were all in his expectation. He asked a little restlessly.


    "Father, my heavenly court has just absorbed an army of more than 10 million people from the alliance of God. It was originally the matter of Long Zhen and Bai Xiao to train soldiers and horses, but now they have other tasks, so they can only bother you."


    Li Mu knew that his father was restless and thought of a force. He handed over the heavy task of training Tianting soldiers to the other party.


    "No problem, I''ll do it now."


    Li chongtian didn''t say much about the task arranged by Li Mu. He was very straightforward, turned around and flew out of the Lingxiao temple

 Chapter 2297

    There is no time for cultivation. In a flash, it is 50 years in a hurry.


    In the past 50 years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole wilderness.


    The first is Xianxu realm and Tianting.


    After decades of development, those chaotic taboo fairy arrays outside the fairy ruins have long disappeared, and the gates of the fairy ruins have changed from one to four, becoming the four heavenly gates in the East, West, north, South and north respectively.


    The reason why there is such a change is that the Tianting has expanded. Now the whole Xianxu world has completely become Tianting. The strong people of all ethnic groups who originally stationed in the Xianxu world have already returned to their original interface with their clansmen, such as the Holy Spirit 100 clan and the true demon clan.


    With the collapse of the alliance of God and chaos, all the powers of the alien world died at the hands of Li Mu, and there was no force that could be the enemy of Tianting in the Taihuang world.


    It is precisely because of this that all the forces of the heavens and the ten thousand realms are subordinate to the heavenly court, even the taixuanzong and the ten thousand demon sect, whose strength is not under the hundred families of the Holy Spirit.


    Today''s Tianting is in the Taihuang realm. Except for the remnant realm, it can be said that it is the king''s presence in the world, unparalleled and powerful to the extreme.


    On this day, in the LingXiao Temple of Tianting, the strong from all sides of the Taihuang world, including the Tianting people, gathered.


    "Emperor of heaven, at present, our heavenly court has hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and there are not a few people at the level of half step fairy king. Why not send troops to the disabled world?"


    What he said was that the heavenly mystery and the star king were ancient. Since 50 years ago, Li Mu helped him improve his cultivation with the origin of those half step fairy kings in the chaotic alien world. Coupled with the consolidation of these 50 years, his cultivation has reached the perfect state of the late real fairy, which is only one step away from the half step fairy king.


    "I''d like to, but the time has not come yet, so we can''t act rashly."


    Li Mu, sitting on the throne of the emperor of heaven, replied with emotion.


    "Father, I think the time is ripe now. My heavenly court is now strong, and with the power of the remnant world Wanjie alliance, it is enough to compete with the celestial realm."


    Li Tianming stood up and interrupted. With the help of Li Mu, his cultivation reached the late level of Zhenxian.


    "This is not the time I''m talking about. With the current strength of my heavenly court, it is indeed enough to fight against the divine realm, but the successor of the heavenly Kui Xingjun has not been found so far, which is a more troublesome thing."


    "As you all know, Tiangang Disha 108 Xingjun has a great influence on the final battle. If you don''t find him, you will send troops in such a rash manner, and you are likely to lose the whole game because of a difference in chess."


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "Emperor of heaven, what kind of important role do these 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha Xingjun play? Why do you have to find them?"


    A yellow faced man with an eight foot long arm and a round waist couldn''t help but ask.


    This person''s name is huang shang. Although he looks big and thick, he is the first strong man of the ten thousand demon sect. It is said that his body is a chaotic beast named Huang Yu, and his cultivation has reached the perfect state of the late real fairy.


    "Yes, emperor of heaven, you have been looking for the inheritor of Tiangang Disha for these years. Now you have gathered 107 people. Can it be that you can''t do without the last one? Can their 108 people together be worse than the emperor of heaven?"


    With Huang Shang''s opening, then someone asked.


    Wearing a white long shirt and carrying a blue long sword on his back, this man looks only in his early twenties. Although he looks young, his cultivation has also reached the perfect state of the late period of Zhenxian. His name is Li Taibai. He is not only the first strong man in the Taibai world, but also the Lord of the Taibai world.


    "I can''t tell you about Tiangang Disha at present. It''s not that I can''t trust you, but that it''s a matter of great importance. Don''t be careless. You''ll know then."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "Since the emperor of heaven said so, it''s not easy for us to ask too many questions, but we can''t wait like this all the time. It''s the emperor of heaven who said by yourself that we don''t have much time. This wait is 40 or 50 years, and we can''t afford it."


    Huang Shang said anxiously.


    "Yes, emperor of heaven, it''s not a way to drag on like this. There''s no other way to achieve it. Can we quickly find the inheritor of Tiankui Xingjun?"


    A white haired Taoist wearing a purple Taoist robe frowned slightly. This man was named zixuanzi, and he was the Lord of the Eight Sights palace of the great Xuanzong.


    Beside zixuanzi, there are also two other white haired Taoist priests. One is wearing a white Taoist robe, named Bai xuanzi, who is the leader of the jade palace of taixuanzong, and the other is wearing a green robe, who is the leader of the biyou palace of taixuanzong, named Qing xuanzi.


    These three people are the strongest in the cultivation of taixuanzong. Their cultivation has reached the realm of half step fairy king, but before that, they have closed the door to life and death for hundreds of thousands of years, and even the previous alliance of God did not know that they were still alive.


    If it hadn''t been for the reconstruction of Tianting, the three people would not have left the pass if they had specially sent someone to taixuanzong.


    "If there was a way, I would have thought of it for a long time. I used the heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array with the heaven and earth eight trigrams tripod to find all the other Tiangang Disha Xingjun, but I couldn''t find the successor of this Tiankui Xingjun at all."


    "The inheritance of the Tiankui Xingjun has long been absent from the water palace, and I have seen some broken space-time pictures when I got the inheritance of the water emperor. As far as I know, the inheritance of the Tiankui Xingjun was taken away by the Beidou emperor."


    "The emperor of the Big Dipper, originally named funxian, got the inheritance of the previous emperor of the emperor Wudao, who buried heaven, and later changed its name to funtian, and has been fighting against the protoss in the remnant world."


    Li Mu explained with a complicated look.


    "Ah... The successor of the heavenly Kui Xingjun is the Beidou emperor? Then... Isn''t this better? Let''s go directly to the remnant world to meet the Beidou emperor."


    Li Mu''s words immediately surprised everyone present, and someone directly suggested.


    "If only it were so simple, but the key is based on the positioning of the eight trigrams positioning array. The inheritor of the heavenly Kui Xingjun is still in my too wild world, not in the remnant world."


    Li Mu''s face showed helplessness.


    "Yes, the emperor of heaven said so. I remember that after the layout of the heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array is completed, it really shows our 108 personal position coordinates. If the emperor of the Big Dipper is the emperor of heaven, then he should not be within the sensing range of the heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array."


    "The remnant world is different from the general interface. Even the heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array can''t be positioned to the remnant world, not to mention the fact that the remnant world has already banned the Jedi. Under normal circumstances, the heaven and earth eight trigrams positioning array should only display the position coordinates of 107 people."


    Shu Jingguang, who was proficient in array, stood up and interrupted.


    "Yes, I also thought of this, so I''ve been struggling over the years. I don''t know what went wrong. There were actually two inheritors of Tiankui Xingjun. The key is that I don''t know who is true and who is false."


    Li Mu''s face shows a tangled way.


    "That... That father, didn''t you look for it according to the coordinates shown by the eight trigrams positioning array?"


    Li anqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I went to find it, but it''s strange that the heaven and earth gossip positioning array''s response to the Tiankui star is very vague. Let alone the other party''s name and appearance, there is no information, only showing that the approximate location is in the crape myrtle world, but there are so many people in the crape myrtle world. Without any clues, even I can''t do anything."


    Li Mu shook his head and sighed.


    "Then... Is it possible that the Beidou emperor is not in the remnant realm at all now, but the lower realm. In this way, everything can be explained."


    After thinking about it, Li anqing said a possibility.


    "If you say so, it really makes sense, but such hope is very small. First of all, the forbidden Jedi in the remnant world. People at the level of Beidou emperor are difficult to achieve even the separation of the lower world under the eyes of the protoss, let alone the real lower world."


    "Secondly, if the Beidou emperor is really down, why doesn''t he come to us?"


    Li Mu raised two questions in a row. As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked out of the gate of Lingxiao temple, and his eyes lit up with two flashes of light.


    "It''s not that I didn''t come to you, but that the time has not come. Now the time is coming, and I naturally came!"


    In a flash of black and white, a middle-aged man with long hair and beard and wearing a yin-yang robe appeared out of thin air at the gate, and then walked into the Lingxiao temple.


    The middle-aged man had a slight smile on his face, and there was no source fluctuation on his body. He looked like a mortal.


    "Who are you?"


    With suspicious eyes, Wu Liang looked at the bearded middle-aged man for a few times. Wu Liang, whose cultivation had already broken into the realm of true immortality, couldn''t help but ask, as if he had sensed something.


    "Hahahaha, I''m worthy of being a good disciple. I can only guess my identity by cultivating the first half of the eight trigrams I Ching."


    "All Taoist friends of Tianting, xiaxichen, is the inheritor of Tiankui Xingjun!"


    He spoke to Wu Liang with appreciation, and then the bearded man arched his hands at the people in the hall, revealing his name

 Chapter 2298

    "Xi Chen!!"


    As the bearded man announced his name, Li Mu, Gengu and Wu Liang all changed their faces, especially Li Mu and Gengu, because the Xi Chen in front of them was fundamentally different from the appearance they had seen many years ago.


    When Li Mu asked Gengu about the so-called biggest secret of the Beidou world, Gengu told Li Mu that the secret was told by Xi Chen.


    At that time, in order to prove that he was the same person as Xi Chen in Gengu''s mouth, Li Mu also condensed the ancient portrait with magic power. However, according to Gengu, the portrait condensed by Li Mu was not Xi Chen he had seen.


    At present, a man who claimed to be Xi Chen and recognized Wu Liang as an apprentice appeared in front of his eyes. Li Mu and gengudu felt a little surprised. They would not think that all this was a coincidence, and there must be a reason for it.


    "You... You really asked the emperor of heaven... To give the eight trigrams I Ching to my master, Xi Chen? But you were not like this when I saw you."


    Wu Liang still asked with some uncertainty.


    "This is the second half of the Bagua I Ching. I told the emperor of heaven that I would teach it to you when I saw you again!"


    Seeing that Wu Liang didn''t believe him, Xi Chen directly took out a jade slip and threw it to Wu Liang.


    After receiving the jade slips, Wu Liang was stunned at first, and then immediately checked it with spiritual consciousness. Soon, a trace of undisguised excitement appeared on his face.


    "Disciple Wu Liang, meet the master!"


    After collecting the jade slips, Wu Liang gave Xi Chen a great gift of apprenticeship. People don''t have to think about it. Xi Chen must be Wu Liang''s master.


    "Tao''s friendly means can hide his breath without leakage. Even if I use the heaven and earth Bagua positioning array, I can sense that you are just staying in the purple and micro world, and I can''t determine your specific location and identity."


    Seeing that Wu Liang had confirmed it, Li Mu was no longer confused. He smiled at Xi Chen and said.


    "I''m here. The reason why I didn''t appear before was that the time was not right. Now the time is almost right, and I naturally have to appear."


    Xi Chen explained with a smile.


    "Taoist friends have great attainments in heaven''s secrets. They must have figured out the future. I don''t know how the war ends?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    "The secret of heaven can''t be changed, not to mention that I can''t figure out the final outcome of this war. Even if it''s calculated, I won''t say, because nothing can be changed at all."


    Xi Chen seemed to reply casually.


    "Can''t you figure it out, or don''t you want to say the result?"


    His eyes were full of light and Xi Chen looked at each other, and Li Mu continued to ask.


    "What''s the difference? Anyway, you can''t get the answer you want here."


    Facing Li Mu''s four eyes, Xi Chen didn''t show much fear, he said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s true. OK, I''ll take it as if you didn''t figure it out. You said you were the king of heaven. I don''t know what relationship you have with the burying of emperor Beidou?"


    Li Mu asked the question he most wanted to know.


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you. I''m worthy of being the emperor of heaven. In fact, the relationship between me and the emperor of the Big Dipper is really complicated, because I can''t even say it myself."


    Xi Chen didn''t expect that Li Mu would drag himself into the body of the Beidou emperor, and his face showed that he couldn''t help it.


    "What relationship is what relationship. You want to avoid this problem if you can''t say it clearly by yourself. It''s too casual."


    Li Mu didn''t give up asking.


    "Alas, I''m not escaping, but the relationship between me and him. It''s really hard to explain."


    "Well... Let''s put it this way, the emperor of the big dipper can be said to be me, and I can also be said to be the emperor of the Big Dipper, but besides me, there is another emperor of the Big Dipper, but after we meet, it''s unclear who is the real Emperor of the Big Dipper."


    Xi Chen explained with a wry smile.


    "Master, why can''t I understand you? Are you the emperor of the Big Dipper? What''s true or false? You are him and he is you. I''m confused."


    Wu Liang felt his head in doubt.


    "I see. You are a part of the Big Dipper emperor, aren''t you?"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu thought of a possibility.


    "You''re not right to say that. If the relationship between us is so simple, why should I bother with you?"


    "It should be said that... He is my part, no, I am his part... This is also wrong, me and him... Alas, I really don''t know this clearly. When we see the burial day after the remnant world, we all understand it."


    Xi Chen didn''t know how to explain, so he just made an excuse at will.


    "OK, since you can''t explain clearly, I don''t insist. Wait until the remnant world. Now that Tiankui Xingjun is in place, we can prepare to enter the remnant world and fight the alliance of God."


    "Everyone knows that the forbidden Jedi in the remnant world. Even if I want to get through a void channel, it is extremely laborious, not to mention killing them with a large army."


    "Because it''s not easy to enter the disabled world, and it''s even harder to come back, so you''d better prepare before entering the disabled world, because if you go with me, you may never come back."


    Li Mu said in a dignified tone. As soon as he said this, many people in the hall were silent and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Emperor, when shall we start?"


    Dou Tian, one of the nine generals, was not silent, but asked with high morale.


    "You shouldn''t ask me about this. Tiankui Xingjun is the strongest one in divination. He knows better than anyone when to start."


    Li Mu stared at Xi Chen Dao with a smile on his face.


    "The emperor of heaven flatters me too much. In fact, I can start at any time. Now the Tianting has reached its peak and has enough strength to support the disabled."


    "If the battle against heaven is successful, the heaven and earth can be determined in one battle. The fairy world, including the heaven and earth under it, can enjoy hundreds of millions of years of peace."


    "If this anti heaven war fails, then there will no longer be any force in future generations that can reach the height of Tianting like today, let alone overthrow the realm of gods and cooperate with the fairy world to welcome back to the way of heaven."


    Seeing that Li Mu brought the topic to himself, Xi Chen didn''t mind, he said with a flat look.


    "Since it can be done at any time, I will give you three days to end the cause and effect in this world. At noon in three days, I will send troops to fight in the remnant world!"


    Li Mu ordered in a high tone, and there was no doubt that the emperor of heaven was dignified.


    ......


    In the hall of yaochi que, Li Mu''s three Taoists are all there.


    "What, I''m leaving for the disabled world in three days. What about Tianting?"


    Hearing that the Tianting army was about to send troops to the disabled world in three days, Xiao Ya and her three men all looked very dignified.


    After decades of hard cultivation, with the help of Li Mu, Xu Ruqing''s three accomplishments have reached the realm of perfection in the late stage of true immortality. Although they have not yet touched the realm of half step fairy king, they have also been regarded as one of the best in the wilderness.


    "Of course, Tianting is still Tianting. Even without me, there are still three days after you."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Wood, you really... You really don''t want to take the three of us to the disabled world. We don''t want to separate from you!"


    Xu Ruqing''s eyes flushed.


    "Silly girl, of course, I know you don''t want to separate from me, but I can''t help it. If I don''t go to it, it will come to me. Now in the wild world, I''m its only opponent, and I''m still a strong enemy."


    "An interface will never allow two masters of the way of heaven. It must have an end to me and it. This is not only related to my too wild world, but also involves the fairy world and the billions of interfaces attached to the fairy world."


    "You three are the women I love most in my life. I will never let you take risks with me. I said this more than 50 years ago. No matter how you persuade me, I won''t change my mind!"


    Li Mu knew that Xu Ruqing and the others were afraid that they would not be able to defeat the natural world, so even if they died, they would die with themselves, but he still refused with a tough attitude.


    "If you don''t want us to take risks, we don''t take risks, that is, you put the three of us into your domain space, and we don''t fight with the protoss, so there will be no danger."


    "Wood, we just want to be with you when you fight with your strong enemy. This requirement is not excessive. Think about it. If you lose this time, even if we stay in heaven, sooner or later, we will not escape the clutches of heaven!"


    Xiao Ya still didn''t give up, with a crying voice to persuade.


    "Don''t worry. Before I leave, I will leave you some things to protect your life. In addition, I will isolate the secret of heaven on you. In this way, if I lose, you will leave the heaven immediately and find a corner to hide in the world."


    "You three are my biggest weakness. I don''t want to see anything happen to you anyway, understand?"


    Wiped the tears from Xiao Ya''s eyes, Li Mu smiled and comforted.


    "Don''t you think you''re so selfish? Even if according to what you said, the three of us can get away with it and find a place to live in seclusion, so what can we do? Without you, there''s no point in our living, just surviving."


    Leng Qingcheng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, spoke. She didn''t behave as sad as Xiao Ya and Xu Ruqing, and her face was as cold as frost as ever, but her words showed her affection for Li Mu, which was no worse than Xiao Ya and Xu Ruqing.


    "Qingcheng... You''re right. I''m a little selfish and didn''t take your feelings into account."


    After hearing Leng Qingcheng''s words, Li Mu was silent for a moment, and then said with an ugly wry smile.


    "In that case, take the three of us to the disabled world together, so that whether we win or lose, die or live in the end, we are at least together and won''t have any regrets."


    Seeing that Li Mu was moved by himself, Leng Qingcheng was slightly happy and wanted to make Li Mu change his mind.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you. Although I admit that it''s selfish to do so, for your sake, let me be selfish again for the last time!"


    To Leng Qingcheng''s surprise, Li Mu didn''t change his mind, and his attitude was as firm as ever.


    "You... How can you return to the emperor of heaven like this? It''s simply unreasonable!!"


    Seeing good things and saying bad things, Li Mu still didn''t change his attention, and his cold flower face was distorted, but there was no way to take Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, Qingcheng, I''ve always been like this, you don''t know, but I think you''re still too pessimistic. Why do you only think of the bad, if I win."


    Li Mu forced a smile.


    "You will win!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were uttered, Xu Ruqing said excitedly, and his face was very dignified.


    "Of course, who is I, Li Mu? That''s the great emperor of heaven. I will destroy all the people who have been enemies with me in this life!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    "OK, now that you have decided, we can''t change your mind, but Li Mu, I tell you, if you fail miserably in the disabled world this time, I will never live!"


    "Do you remember Sunset Valley, where we first met? If you die in battle, I will sit there by myself!"


    Although Leng Qingcheng doesn''t talk much and has a cold temper on weekdays, she knows Li Mu''s temperament very well. She knows that Li Mu said these words just to reassure them, so she added a pressure to Li Mu, hoping that the other party can win in the end, otherwise she would die for love.


    "Me too. If you don''t come back in the end, I won''t find a place to live in seclusion, as you said. If you live, I will have the meaning of living. If you die, I will be buried!"


    Xu Ruqing also saw Li Mu''s mind, and her shell teeth clenched her mouth and shouted.


    "Can you not do this? I''m under great pressure!"


    Li Mu knows how these women feel about him, but the more they say so, the heavier the burden on his heart.


    In fact, no matter what the fairyland is like, what the Taihuang world is like, and what the way of heaven is like, Li Mu doesn''t care. The reason why he does so much is that he just wants to protect the people around him.


    The closest and most important people around him are Leng Qingcheng, his two children and parents, and of course, some of his relatives and friends, such as Li Xue, Ren Xiaoyao, Zhang Mengjiao and others.


    Li Mu was mainly worried that he would be defeated by the hand of heaven.


    Although it integrates the origin of Hongmeng, and its strength has been comparable to the fairy king, Taihuang is still the way of heaven in the Taihuang world after all. Li Mu is not fully sure to defeat it, not to mention the protoss in the divine realm.


    "Xiao Ya, don''t you have anything to say to wood?"


    Although Li Mu admitted that he was under great pressure, this effect was what Xu Ruqing wanted. He asked Xiao Ya beside him.


    "I have nothing to say. He doesn''t want to take us to the disabled world, so I won''t go, but I believe he will win. Not only that, but also bring our children back together, because he is my Xiaoya man, the strongest man in the world!"


    Xiao Ya said with a slight smile that she had greater confidence in Li Mu than Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. I promise you that I will come back alive and bring our An Qing and Tianming back together.


    "Qingcheng, Qing''er, I also promise you that I, Li Mu, will come back to see you alive no matter what. I will never break my promise!"


    Li Muxin vowed with unprecedented seriousness.


    Seeing that Li Mu said so formally, Leng Qingcheng nodded one after another. They knew that Li Mu was a man who kept his promise. As long as he promised, he would never break his promise.


    "I promised you everything. Can you also promise us a request?"


    Li Mu''s tone suddenly changed, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "Request, if you have any request, just say it."


    Xu Ruqing didn''t think much and asked directly.


    "I remember Qing''er, don''t you want to have children? While we still have three days, we may be able to conceive. After all, you are already the cultivation of Zhenxian in the later stage."


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "I think it''s a good idea. Take your time, sister Qingcheng. Let''s go first!"


    Before Xu Ruqing could speak, Xiao Ya hurried to lengqingcheng''s side, pulled lengqingcheng and prepared to leave, ready to make room for Li Mu and Xu Ruqing.


    "What are you going to do? Let''s have three together. In this way, the probability of pregnancy is greater. It''s better to have all three. I''m the emperor of heaven. I must have several more sons to inherit my mantle, hahahaha!!"


    Seeing that Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng were going to leave, Li Mu raised his hand and brought the three of Leng Qingcheng together with himself into the field space.


    "Li Mu, what are you going to do? How can such a thing be done by three people together!"


    In the space of Li Mu field, on a huge jade bed in a gorgeous house, there was a scream of Leng Qingcheng''s excitement.


    After being included into the field space by Li Mu, the three of Leng Qingcheng appeared on the bed. At the moment, Leng Qingcheng blushed with shame, and beside her, Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya had already blushed.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s never a problem for me to fight three against one. I''m coming!"


    Li Mu laughed badly and rushed directly to bed

 Chapter 2299

    It was already a day and a night after Li Mu and Leng Qingcheng came out of the field space.


    During this day and night, Li Mu basically focused on his three women.


    Although his cultivation has reached the top, Li Mu is still a person in the final analysis, and he has failed to break his love and desire. The romantic pleasure of this day and night is unforgettable to him.


    After leaving his own field space, Li Mu immediately left for the Beidou world. Besides Leng Qingcheng and Li Xue, he went with him.


    The first thing Li Mu did when he returned to Beidou was to go back to the Li family and say goodbye to his father Li Zhenglong, which was also the main reason why Li Xue returned to Beidou.


    Although Li Xue is not in the list of Tiangang Disha, Li Mu has not given him less help these years. His cultivation has already reached the late stage of Zhenxian, not under the three of lengqingcheng.


    Like the three of Leng Qingcheng, Li Mu didn''t intend to let Li Xue go to the disabled world with him.


    However, Li Xue is extremely stubborn about going to the disabled world. She claims that she wants to find her teacher, Chen chongtian, and even threatens Li Mu with self destruction.


    Li Mu had no choice but to agree to let her go. It was precisely because of the expedition to the remnant world that Li Xuecai and Li Mu returned to the Beidou together, naturally in order to bid farewell to his father Li Zhenglong.


    After years of development, the Li family has already become the largest family of the Beidou, which makes Li Mu and Li Xue very happy.


    After learning that his children were going to fight in the disabled world, Li Zhenglong felt a little disappointed, but he knew that he could not stop Li Mu and Li Xue, so he had to say goodbye to them after thousands of instructions.


    After leaving a batch of cultivation resources, Li Mu and others left the Li family, but they didn''t immediately turn back to heaven, but went to the Holy Island.


    In the Holy Island, Li Mu has many acquaintances. Because he doesn''t know whether he will return alive, he also left a batch of cultivation resources after saying goodbye to some friends on the Holy Island.


    After visiting Beidou for two days and revisiting the hometown, Li Mu returned to Tianting with Leng Qingcheng and others.


    When the third day stipulated by Li Mu arrived at noon, Long Xiang and Huben, the generals of the ninth Tianting war, sounded the bugle of war at the same time.


    These two horns were made of immortal materials by long Zhen and Bai Xiao. Together, the sound of the horns immediately spread to the heavens.


    Under the guidance of the horn, a large number of transmission light arrays appeared in Tianting, and batch after batch of practitioners from all walks of life transmitted to Tianting.


    However, in the short film, hundreds of millions of troops gathered in Tianting.


    These hundreds of millions of people are all cultivation above the holy level, of which the number of emperor level strong people has reached millions, all of them are the elite of the too wild world.


    In addition to the army from the heavens, all the high-level people in Tianting also appeared.


    Li Mu, the first emperor of heaven, was followed by the three emperors of ancient times, the nine generals, 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    In addition, there are some people who are also in important positions in Tianting, although they are not among Tiangang and Disha.


    For example, the third son of taixuanzong, huang shang, Li Taibai, Youlong, Zhang Mengjiao, sun Wudao, Dragon Emperor Jinlin, Baize, Haisha Taoist, chikasatotuo, sun Wudao, sun Huang, Jinlin, Yinfeng, Lei Zhen, Yinling, zichi, Senluo, xinghuan, Xuedi, etc


    Looking at the countless figures in front of him, Li Mu looked unprecedented dignified.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is enough to show that you are all bloody people that you can arrive here after hearing the horn of war."


    "I won''t say more nonsense. This war in the remnant world is about the life and death of my too wasteland world. I believe you all know whether to live a life of muddling along or a life of indomitable determination."


    "After arriving at the disabled world, listen to my orders, and I hope we can decide the world in a war!"


    With a loud drink to the hundreds of millions of troops in front of him, the purple aura in Li Mu''s hands soared, and the colored dust melted by the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment appeared in his hands.


    The purple air in his body was moving, and Li Mu tried his best to wave his hand at the high altitude to brush the dust.


    With a purple lightning cutting through the sky, a long colorful void channel appeared in the sky, and I don''t know how far it penetrated into the dark nothingness world, like an endless road to heaven.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Li Mu collected all the hundreds of millions of troops in front of him into the field space, and then flew towards the purple void channel.


    "Li Mu, you must bring our children back alive!"


    Looking at Li muyuan''s figure, in front of the heaven Lingxiao treasure hall, Leng Qingcheng stood alone, and Xiao Ya shouted with red eyes.


    "Wood, remember what I said. If you die, I will be buried!!"


    As soon as Xiao Ya''s voice was spoken, Xu Ruqing, who was almost out of control, also shouted.


    Although Leng Qingcheng didn''t speak, he looked extremely nervous and clenched his fists tightly.


    The cries of Xu Ruqing and Xiao Ya echoed in his ears. Li Mu, who had rushed to the purple void channel, suddenly turned around and turned his head. His eyes were connected with those of Leng Qingcheng.


    With theout too much words, Li Mu showed a bright smile at Leng Qingcheng, and then turned around and flew into purple void channel.


    "Elder martial sister, how can I feel that once he goes, he can''t come back, sobbing..."


    As Li Mu entered the void channel, Xu Ruqing couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He has never let us down, and it will be the same this time. We must believe him. He is the most powerful man in the world, our man!"


    Help Xu Ruqing wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Leng Qingcheng pretended to be strong and said that in fact, she also had a very bad feeling in her heart. This time, if she said goodbye to Li Mu, she might say goodbye forever.


    "Boom!!"


    A harsh thunder exploded, constantly ringing from the purple void channel, as if the doomsday disaster had come.


    "How could this happen?"


    Although Li Mu''s figure has disappeared, looking at the purple void channel with continuous thunder, Xiao Ya asked nervously.


    "The remnant world has forbidden the heaven and the Jedi. Li Mu forcibly opened the void passage and tried to break in with hundreds of millions of troops, which has seriously violated the will of the way of heaven. These thunders estimated that he had lowered the thunder punishment!"


    Leng Qingcheng said.


    "Ah! Will the wood be okay?"


    Xu Ruqing asked anxiously.


    "It shouldn''t be. He is already the cultivation of the fairy King realm, and keeps pace with the heaven. This level of thunder punishment is not fatal for him, but it''s certain to suffer a little. After all, he has borne the force of thunder punishment of hundreds of millions of troops alone. No matter how strong it is, it can''t be intact."


    Leng Qingcheng explained expressionless that although he said so, his worry about Li Mu did not diminish at all.


    The purple void channel lasted for nearly half an hour before finally disappearing into nothingness. However, with the disappearance of the void channel, Li Mu''s figure had disappeared in the air.


    ......


    The remnant realm is an independent interface between the celestial realm, the divine realm and the Taihuang realm.


    Theoretically, the remnant realm originally belongs to the too wasteland realm, because the whole interface is basically within the interface barrier of the too wasteland realm, and only a small part borders the divine realm and the celestial realm.


    Although attached to the Taihuang realm, the remnant realm and the celestial realm are adjacent to each other, and the distance between them is very close. Therefore, as early as I don''t know how many million years ago, the remnant realm was interfered by the forces of the divine realm and the celestial realm, and became a chaotic and turbulent place.


    Because the celestial way of the celestial world broke away from the celestial world and entered the divine world, the celestial world has been at a critical moment when the time limit for a while is approaching. In order to replace the position of the celestial world, what the divine world most wants to see is the collapse of the celestial world, so that the divine world can dominate the world.


    Limited by the interface law of the divine world, the forces of the celestial world simply cannot forcibly invade the divine world, so long ago, the celestial world secretly cultivated and developed the forces of the remnant world ten thousand world alliance.


    Due to the special geographical location of the remnant world, the remnant world is the best springboard for the celestial world to enter the divine world. After all, the two interfaces are at the junction. Entering the divine world from the remnant world is least affected by the interface law of the divine world.


    However, after escaping from the celestial world, the celestial world heavenly way, which has been integrated with the divine world heavenly way, has long expected all this. It ordered the celestial way of the Taihuang world to cooperate with the divine family of the celestial kingdom, intercepting the army of the Wanjie alliance, so that it could not enter the divine world from the intersection of the remnant world and the divine world.


    Because of this, the forces of the fairy world have never really invaded the divine world. After all, the strong in the fairy world cannot easily descend. Once the lower world is suppressed by the heavenly way of the too wild world, cultivation will not pose a great threat to the divine world.


    Although it is impossible to lower the world easily, the fairy world has been secretly supporting the forces of the ten thousand world alliance to fight against the God domain, which is also the main reason why the ten thousand world alliance has not been eliminated by the God domain.


    The remnant world, the gate of hell, a world-class war is being fiercely staged. The two sides participating in the war are the strongest two forces in the remnant world, Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain.


    Guimen pass, which is the junction of the territory occupied by the forces of Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain, has a huge cultivation city on both sides of this pass. The cultivation city on the side of Wanjie alliance is called Xianyin City, and the cultivation city on the side of Tianshen domain is called Shenxiao city.


    The reason why it is named Guimen pass is that at this pass, people from ancient to modern times don''t know how many lives have been lost. Not only the people of the ten thousand world alliance, but also the strong in the realm of God don''t know how many lives have been killed at this pass.


    In front of the gate of death, it is common to have a great war. However, this time, it made the high-level officials of Wanjie alliance standing on the tower of Xianyin city look dead.


    "Bury the sky, this time the army of the celestial realm, how like crazy, completely regardless of the cost of injury and loss, if it goes on like this, our people will fall!"


    Looking at the battlefield filled with gunsmoke in front of him, someone in the high-level of the Wanjie alliance frowned and said.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blood robe. He is one of the four famous demons of the Wanjie League. The blood demon Tianqi

 Chapter 2300

    "It seems that they are coming. Tianshenyu can''t wait to eradicate us completely before they come, so we can''t be together!"


    The man who was called "burying the sky" by Tianqi was a great man in a Golden Dragon Robe. He looked about 40 years old, with a short beard, and his body exuded a powerful original breath. He turned out to be a strong man at the level of half step fairy king, and it was the king of the Big Dipper who was famous for the Big Dipper.


    "They are finally coming. It seems that the time for a decisive battle is coming!"


    As soon as the Big Dipper emperor''s words fell, a white faced middle-aged man in a black robe couldn''t help muttering. If this person was Li Mu, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. It was one of his masters, the demon.


    "They? Who are they you talking about?"


    The blood devil cried a little inexplicably.


    "They are them. It''s not long for you to be reborn. There are many plans you don''t know, but you''ll soon know."


    The demon smiled and said.


    "I don''t care what the plan is, all I know is that if we don''t do it again, we will be shut down and killed!"


    The blood demon said with an ugly face.


    "Let''s just rely on the array to resist!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Beidou emperor suddenly said.


    "What, call it a day and call it a day! At this time, we will be completely passive. With so many people dispatched from Tianshen domain this time, we can''t last long even with the array!"


    Tianqi said excitedly.


    "Stick to it as long as you can. What we need to do now is to preserve our strength and carry out our orders!"


    Beidou emperor said coldly.


    "I... I don''t know what you think!"


    Seeing that the tone of the emperor of the Big Dipper changed, Tianqi was very unwilling to scold, and then offered a golden bell, ready to call off the troops.


    "Hum" a burst of void vibration, and before the sky cries, twelve lights of different colors fall from the sky and come to the gate of death.


    As the spirit light dispersed, the twelve figures appeared in front of the people of the Wanjie alliance.


    These twelve people are male, female, old and young. They all exude the original breath of Shinto at the level of half step fairy king. They are the most powerful Twelve Gods in the realm of heaven and God.


    With the sudden arrival of the twelve Lord gods, not only the high-level leaders of the ten thousand alliance were stunned, but the tens of millions of troops in front of the gate of death also stopped fighting and turned their attention to the twelve Lord gods.


    The twelve main gods, the twelve most powerful Protoss in the realm of gods, not only reached the realm of half step fairy king, but also because the law of Shinto is second only to the law of chaotic origin, the general half step fairy king is not his opponent at all.


    "It''s over. Now even the Twelve Gods have appeared. It''s too late for us to call the shots!"


    Looking at the domineering Twelve Gods, Tianqi, who took out the golden bell, couldn''t help muttering.


    "Listen to the people of Wanjie alliance. Follow the edict of Tiandao''s famine, let you turn on and surrender immediately, and voluntarily let us plant the God servant seal, otherwise Tiandao will personally kill you and others, leaving none!"


    As soon as he came to the battlefield, a middle-aged man wearing blue armor and holding a lightning halberd shouted. This man was Zeus, the God of thunder, the leader of the Twelve Gods.


    Hearing that the way of heaven is too wild to fight in person, all the people in the Wanjie alliance changed their faces. Although the war in the remnant world continued, the way of heaven is too wild to intervene in person, mainly because the other party is afraid of being infected with cause and effect.


    However, today, Beidou Wuhuang and others never thought that Tiandao would actually take action in person. Tiandao is too wild, and it is the master of the too wild world. Once the other party takes action in person at any cost, the ten thousand sword alliance will surely collapse, and even the celestial forces behind it cannot be stopped.


    "What shall we do?"


    The demon asked the Big Dipper emperor with an ugly face. They didn''t have people at the level of half a fairy king. The demon himself was. But compared with the twelve main gods with his cultivation, it was still not enough to see, let alone facing the ruler of the too wild world, the way of heaven was too wild.


    "What else can we do? We must stick to it. If my guess is right, the army of Tianting will arrive soon. The gathering of Tiangang and Disha is enough to overturn the whole Taihuang world. The master of Tiandao is afraid, so he is willing to take the risk of fish dying and net breaking and take action himself!"


    The Big Dipper emperor muttered with an ugly face that things completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Bury heaven, do you want to die with your people from the Wanjie alliance? I count to ten. If you don''t turn on and surrender, we will forcibly tackle the problem!"


    "One... Two..."


    Among the Twelve Gods, a cold and gorgeous woman wearing a gold crown and a silver robe, with a shield in her left hand and a spear in her right hand, said in a cold tone.


    "Athena, don''t say it''s too wild to show up. Even if he comes in person, we will never surrender!"


    A blue lightning cut through the void and flew from Xianyin city to the gate of death.


    This is a middle-aged man with long hair. He is wearing blue armor and holding a blue halberd painted in the square sky. He is surrounded by thunder all over, making it look like a God''s mansion. It is the great wilderness thunder emperor who is famous in the Beidou world.


    "Yes, if we want to fight, we will fight. Even if we die in front of this hell gate, we will never admit defeat!"


    With a flash of blood, a middle-aged Taoist wearing a blood colored Taoist robe appeared beside Lei Di, which was the blood demon juetian who had met Li Mu in those years.


    "Half step fairy king? It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that even people like you could enter the half step fairy king field. I didn''t expect that those guys in the fairy world were really willing to pay for it in order to win you over."


    Glancing at Lei Di and Jue Tian Taoist, one of the Twelve Gods, a blue haired middle-aged man with a trident, sneered with ridicule.


    "This is not to draw in, but to share a common hatred. Poseidon, I was defeated by you in the first World War. Today I will fight with you again!"


    At the same time, badaodun light flew out of Xianyin city and came to Lei Di and others. One of them, a middle-aged man in a gray green robe, said angrily.


    "Xuantian poison Zun, I didn''t expect you to be resurrected. You won''t be so lucky this time. When you all die, I''ll destroy the Baijiang platform. Then you won''t be born again. Take your life!"


    Poseidon, holding a trident, said that before Athena counted to ten, he took the lead. He jumped and went straight to Xuantian poison Zun to kill him.


    Before the Poseidon arrived, he waved the Trident in his hand to the sky, and saw an endless blue law River falling from the sky, with a powerful force of water attribute Tao rules, sweeping and washing towards Xuantian poison Zun and others. The picture looked extremely frightening.


    "Kill!!"


    Facing Poseidon''s attack, Xuantian poison Zun didn''t leave his hand, and directly sacrificed a long green flag and rushed back towards the blue river. If Li Mu was here, he would recognize this long green flag as Xuantian ten thousand poison flag.


    With the action of Xuantian poison Zun, the seven people who appeared with him also made a move. These seven people seemed to be not young last year, but they all exuded the breath of half step fairy king. Obviously, like Xuantian poison Zun, they improved their cultivation with the help of celestial forces.


    The dark green aura soared, and as soon as the Xuantian ten thousand poison flags met the blue river, hundreds of dark green flying dragons rushed out of it, all rushing into the blue river.


    With the integration of the dark green dragon, the color of the long blue river, which originally looked like a rainbow, instantly turned into dark green, and at the same time emitted a layer of gray green poison fog.


    "Damn it!"


    Poseidon, who was controlling the blue river, saw that the blue river transformed by his magic power had changed, and quickly waved his trident across the blue river.


    In this instant, eight people, including Xuantian poison Zun, rushed to Poseidon, and together played a magic power of law, which impacted Poseidon, spit blood at Poseidon''s mouth on the spot, and flew out from the original place.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s really interesting. It can hurt me!"


    Quickly stabilized in mid air, Poseidon licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. With the blue light of the origin in his body, his injury unexpectedly recovered in an instant, as if he had never been injured.


    "The law of Shinto is indeed mysterious. It is worthy of being the strongest law under the heaven!"


    Looking at Poseidon who recovered quickly, Xuantian poison Lord muttered with an ugly face.


    "A group of mole ants, even if they forcibly improved their cultivation with the help of the fairy world, are only a group of mole ants after all, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "Even if I stand here and let you fight, you can''t kill me, hahahaha!"


    After recovering from the injury, Poseidon burst out laughing angrily, with an attitude of completely ignoring Xuantian poison Zun and others.


    "Whoosh!!"


    As soon as Xuantian poison Zun''s words fell, a silver Throwing Knife suddenly broke and fell on his chest in the void, and then out of the void came a middle-aged man in white cloth.


    This person looks very ordinary and untidy, not to mention how handsome or ugly, that is, the kind of person who is the least prominent and the least obvious in the crowd. He grabbed a white jade wine gourd in his left hand, and as soon as he appeared, he poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth,


    This man in white is no other than Tu Tian, the great Tu Tian, who is equally famous in the Wanjie League and the heart of the seven dome female emperor.


    "Tu Tian Throwing Knife!"


    A silver throwing knife was pulled out of his chest, and Poseidon''s face instantly became gloomy. The wound on his chest did not heal, but the blood flowed continuously. Being injured by this Tu Tian Throwing Knife, he could not heal the wound in a short time with his Shinto law.


    "Bury heaven, don''t stand there and watch. Let''s fight with them today. If you can force Tiandao to do it himself, it''s best. The cause and effect of his killing ourselves will be great. They will suffer at that time!"


    Without looking at Poseidon, Tu Tian turned his head and shouted at the Beidou emperor and others on the city floor not far away.


    "Alas, it seems that this war is inevitable. Do it!"


    Hearing Tu Tian''s words, the emperor of the Big Dipper immediately sighed, and then flew out of the castle with all the high-level officials of the Wanjie alliance, came to Xuantian poison Zun and others, and confronted the twelve main gods across the ai

 Chapter 2301

    The top level of the Wanjie alliance, together with Xuantian poison Zun and others, is full of 278 people.


    The cultivation of these people has basically reached the realm of half step fairy king, and the lineup is strong.


    However, in the face of the Wanjie alliance, where the number of high-level strong people is far greater than their own side, the Twelve Gods are very calm, and they don''t pay attention to the high level of the Wanjie alliance at all.


    "A mob, how could you survive until now without the support of the fairyland these years? Let''s finish it completely today!"


    With a cold drink of disdain on his face, Zeus, the head of the twelve main gods, waved violently with a thunderbolt halberd, and immediately the twelve main gods moved together and rushed to the top of the ten thousand world alliance.


    "Kill!!"


    Facing the attack of the protoss, the emperor of the Big Dipper had a flash of inspiration in his hand, and a strange weapon like a knife rather than a knife, like a sword rather than a sword appeared in his hand. He shouted like thunder, leading the high-level of the ten thousand world alliance to fight with the Twelve Gods.


    The powerful force of Tao spread in all directions, and a harsh roar rang out one after another. The peak battle of the highest combat power of the remnant world broke out.


    Although the ten thousand realm alliance has the advantage in number, all the Twelve Gods have strong cultivation, and the Shinto law has already been cultivated to the supreme state. Even if it is comparable to the nine gods, it is not much worse.


    "Ah!!"


    A shrill scream resounded through the whole battlefield, but it was an old woman in blue who was pierced by a halberd of Zeus, and then her body was shocked into blood foam.


    After the body of the old woman in blue collapsed, a mass of blue origin was left, but Zeus did not let it go. With a sharp chop of the halberd in his hand, he forcibly scattered the mass of half step fairy level origin into nothingness, completely wiping the old woman in blue out of the world.


    The half step fairy king, in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, is already the top combat power in the wasteland. It can be called the existence of immortality. However, in front of the Twelve Gods and other figures, immortality is just an empty talk.


    "Thunderous!"


    As the old woman in blue was killed by Zeus, the emperor of thunder with a halberd holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian took ten thousand thunder rays and chopped them over the head of Zeus. The target was Zeus'' head.


    "Don''t you know how to write dead words by using thunder law in front of me!"


    Facing the attack of the thunder emperor, Zeus stood where he was, and let the thunder emperor''s Halberd fall on his spirit.


    "Sonorous" sound hard.


    The halberd of Fang Tianhua, which the emperor cut down on Zeus'' head, not only did not hurt Zeus'' body, but was forcibly rebounded.


    As for the thunder light attached to the halberd painted by Fang Tian, it was absorbed into the body by Zeus, and there was no discomfort at all.


    "The half step fairy King promoted by external forces is simply a joke!"


    After resisting the strike of the thunder emperor, Zeus gave a sneer of disdain on his face. He cut the thunder halberd in his hand and slashed towards the thunder emperor.


    As soon as Lei Di stabilized his body, he saw the attack of Zeus coming immediately. In a hurry, he crossed the halberd in his hand in front of him, trying to block the attack of Zeus.


    With a hard sound of "bang Dang", the emperor of thunder was shocked and flew out by a halberd of Zeus, and even the mouth of the tiger with the halberd was cracked by the shock.


    "Ah!!"


    Another scream resounded through the whole battlefield, but it was a half step fairy king in Taoist robes in the ten thousand sword alliance, who was shot by a golden haired white faced man in a golden robe among the Twelve Gods with an arrow with a strange golden bow. The whole body, together with the source of the body, was burned into nothingness by a golden flame.


    "Apollo, take your fate!"


    Seeing that his side had broken another strong man, the emperor of the Big Dipper flew directly in front of the man in the golden robe with a strange weapon, and cut his head at the man in the golden robe with a knife.


    Although the man in gold is also one of the Twelve Gods, and his strength is far beyond the general half step fairy king, under the powerful aura of the Beidou emperor, he had no time to resist, and he could only watch the Beidou emperor slash his head.


    "Whoosh... When!!"


    Seeing that the Big Dipper emperor''s knife was about to cut the golden robed man, suddenly, a black half moon sickle appeared above the golden robed man''s head, forcibly blocking the Big Dipper emperor''s knife, but among the twelve main gods, a thin man in a black robe suddenly rushed to save Apollo''s life.


    "Hades, thank you!"


    He thanked the man in black. Apollo moved and disappeared in place.


    "You are Hades, the most mysterious of the Twelve Gods!"


    Looking at the man in black who blocked his knife, the emperor of the Big Dipper asked with a gloomy face. Although he had led the Wanjie alliance and the God domain for many years, he had never fought with Hades, because the other party rarely appeared.


    "The Beidou emperor buries the sky, and the strongest combat power of the Wanjie alliance is nothing more than that!"


    With a shock of the black sickle in his hand, Hades retreated Beidou wuhuangzhen by threeorfour steps.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the cultivation method of your Protoss and the Shinto law that are different from what we cultivate, do you think you can take my knife!"


    The emperor of Beidou said with disdain.


    "It''s not that our cultivation method is different. We integrate the power of faith into ourselves, which greatly improves our combat power. You pedantic immortals will never understand how powerful the power of faith is in your life!"


    Hades said, his black sickle split in the air, cut out a large number of half moon shaped black blades, and went towards the overwhelming impact of the Beidou emperor.


    "The power of bullshit belief, although we cultivate immortals, we rely on ourselves. The world is vast, but it is not as powerful as ourselves!"


    In the face of Hades'' attack, the emperor of the Big Dipper had a flash of inspiration in his hand, and a bronze tripod appeared in front of him out of thin air. A swarm of bees took in a large number of black blades cut by Hades.


    "Come on!"


    After receiving the blade cut by Hades, the emperor of the Big Dipper opened his mouth and roared wildly. A layer of strange force of law suddenly appeared on the strange weapon in his hand, and then he scuffled with Hades.


    Although Hades is one of the Twelve Gods and is proficient in the laws of Shinto, the emperor of the Big Dipper is not an ordinary half step fairy king. The two fought for nearly half an hour, hitting the ground from high altitude and high altitude from the ground, and they all tried their best.


    With the extension of the war time, both the Wanjie alliance and the Tianshen domain have gradually seen a high and low level. Although the Wanjie alliance has a numerical advantage, it is still at a disadvantage in the face of the twelve strongest gods in the Tianshen domain.


    Only after the scuffle for nearly half an hour, not only did no one lose in the Tianshen domain, but also killed more than a dozen people in the Wanjie alliance, including the blood demon Tianqi. In addition to Tu Tian, the remaining people in the Wanjie alliance basically only parry and have no power to fight back.


    This is not because Lei Di and others are too weak, but because the twelve main gods are too strong. The general half step fairy king is only slaughtered in front of him.


    Although he has been fighting with Hades for his life, burying Tian clearly saw the situation of the whole battlefield. He saw that nearly half of his side had been damaged, and one of the twelve enemies had not been damaged. The colorful aura in burying Tian''s eyes soared. Then he gathered the power of the whole body and suddenly chopped on Hades'' black sickle.


    With the two powerful forces of the origin, Hades'' black sickle broke at the sound, and was actually cut in two by the burial day.


    "Law, counter chaos!!"


    After destroying Hades'' artifact sickle, the burial day opened his mouth and immediately drank. While Hades had no time to react, he raised his hand and stabbed him straight into Hades'' chest.


    "Ah!!"


    Looking at the strange weapon penetrating his chest, Hades turned pale, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    A bang.


    Hades'' body was completely shattered by the turning of the weapon in the hands of the Beidou emperor, leaving only a black origin in midair.


    "Come in!"


    Looking at the black origin left by Hades, the big bronze tripod in front of the emperor of the Big Dipper rolled out a strong suction, rolled the black origin and flew towards the big bronze tripod.


    Seeing that the origin of Hades was about to fall into the bronze cauldron, suddenly, a colorful rule pierced out of the void, directly involving the origin of Hades into the void.


    "Aphrodite, get out of here!"


    Seeing that the fat meat in his hand was snatched away, the emperor of the Big Dipper encouraged Ben yuan to drink loudly in the void.


    Accompanied by a golden sound wave, the air wave surged out of the mouth of the Beidou emperor, and a large void in front of him suddenly collapsed. At the same time, a beautiful woman in colorful palace clothes flew out of the broken void.


    The beautiful woman looks only in her twenties. She has white skin, blonde hair and blue eyes. In terms of beauty, she can be called the best in the world.


    "Bury heaven, why are you so angry? I know you don''t want to kill me!"


    As soon as she appeared in the air, the beautiful woman, who was called Aphrodite by the emperor of the Big Dipper, showed a seductive smile at the emperor of the Big Dipper, and her voice was like a spring breeze, which made people sound less hostile.


    "Bitch, you dare to call yourself God like this, shameless!"


    He raised his hand and patted the bronze cauldron in front of him. When the cauldron was inside, a circle of colorful air waves surged out, like a huge wave in the sea, flapping towards Aphrodite.


    "Boom!!"


    Before the attack of burying the sky hit Aphrodite, a bright blue thunder fell from the sky, just fell on the back of the Beidou emperor, and exploded. It was Zeus holding a halberd who launched a sneak attack when burying the sky was unprepared, and got it.


    Although his cultivation was amazing, he was hit by Zeus unprepared, and burying heaven still opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Law, divine light!"


    Seeing that the burial day was injured, Aphrodite took the opportunity to hit the burial day''s chest with a colorful divine light, which shocked the burial day and fell from the air towards the ground below.


    "Bury heaven, come on!"


    Looking at the funerary sky falling straight to the ground below, Zeus turned into a blue lightning, and hit the funerary sky from top to bottom, with a posture of completely killing the funerary sky.


    At this time, burying Tian was seriously injured. He saw Zeus killing himself. Although he wanted to resist, he couldn''t exert much power at all. He could only watch the lightning turned by Zeus approaching him.


    The situation of burying heaven was also seen by the demons, blood clothes juetian and Tu Tian. Although they wanted to come forward to rescue, they were entangled by their opponents and had no time to lend a helping hand.


    Seeing that the burial day was about to be hit by Zeus, suddenly, a purple waning moon, steaming from the Xianyin City, took off high into the air, and burst into a dazzling purple glow from the air.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. A slim purple figure quickly rushed out of the Xianyin City, came to the body of the buried sky, and raised his hand to make a huge purple palm print, resisted the blue lightning melted by Zeus, and saved the buried sky whose life was hanging on the line from the mouth of the tiger.


    This is a cold and gorgeous girl in purple. She has a peerless face. Seven purple original lights can be seen faintly in her body, and her body emits a powerful original breath far beyond the general half step fairy king.


    "Aoxue, how did you get out of the pass... You... With your own efforts, you have stepped into the realm of fairy king!"


    Looking at the purple clad girl who suddenly appeared and saved herself, I was surprised to bury the sky. This purple clad girl was not her, but the seven dome female emperor, who was named as the two emperors in Wanjie League and Tu Tian emperor.


    "He is coming. Of course, I have to break through to the half step fairy king before this, otherwise how can I fight side by side with him?"


    Looking up at the empty sky, my heart showed its proud face and smiled.


    "Boom!!!"


    As soon as Xin Aoxue''s voice fell, a purple lightning suddenly flashed in the sky, followed by a purple void channel falling from the sky, which immediately attracted the attention of all present.


    The purple void channel is dazzling, emitting a mysterious smell beyond the law of heaven, which makes tens of millions of troops in the realm of God and the alliance of ten thousand worlds shake their minds.


    With the appearance of the purple void passage, gorgeous purple lotus blossoms condensed in the air out of thin air, and just under the attention of thousands of people, a young man with white hair and white robes came out of the purple void passage.


    He held a strange colored duster, and each step fell on the purple lotus in midair. He looked arrogant, independent and elegant.


    This person is no other than Li Mu, who opened the void channel from the lower world to the remnant world.


    Looking at Li Mu who fell from the sky, the people of Tianshen domain and Wanjie alliance were all dumbfounded. At this moment, Li Mu gave them the feeling that only one sentence can describe, white clothes are better than snow, amazing!


    "Sorry, everyone, it''s too wild. That guy secretly made a move. I ran into a little trouble, otherwise I would have arrived!"


    As soon as he came out of the void channel, Li Mu opened his mouth to the people of Wanjie alliance with an apology.


    "Are you Li Mu who destroyed the alliance of the lower gods?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was shocked by his powerful aura, Zeus asked coldly.


    "Yes, you are the twelve most powerful gods in the realm of God. Why are there only ten?"


    He glanced at Zeus and others who obviously showed the breath of Shinto law on his body, and Li Mu asked with a smile on his face.


    "When!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, an ancient bronze spear with a golden flame stabbed out of the void behind him and landed on his back.


    This bronze ancient spear exudes a powerful spirit, which is like the sharpest weapon in the world. However, after it fell on Li Mu, it was resisted by a layer of lavender light pouring out of Li Mu''s body

 Chapter 2302

    Looking at the bronze ancient spear blocked by his body protection aura, Li Mu showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. With his left hand grasping along the direction of the bronze ancient spear, he forcibly grabbed a person from the empty void.


    This is a middle-aged man with a strong body and bare upper body. His eyebrows have the unique golden Rune mark of the protoss, and his body exudes the law authority of the half step fairy King level. He is one of the Twelve Gods.


    However, such a half step fairy King level figure was easily pinched by Li Mu''s neck at the moment. Even if he struggled desperately, he couldn''t get rid of Li Mu''s hand at all.


    "Ares, you are also one of the Twelve Gods. Don''t you think you have disgraced the name of your God of war with this sneaky trick!"


    Looking at Ares, who was pinched by himself like a dead dog, Li Mu sneered.


    "Are you Li Mu, the new leader of the lower heaven? You actually know me!"


    Although he was choked by Li Mu and couldn''t get away, Ares spoke unaffected. He struggled and asked with doubts on his face.


    "Hey, hey, we haven''t met, so naturally we can''t talk about knowing each other, but in my previous life, the emperor of water eroded all rivers, which should be familiar to you!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Erode all rivers!! I have long received the news that Li Mu, the Lord of the lower heaven, is the reincarnation of eroded all rivers, but I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful now!"


    Ares said with an ugly face.


    "For the sake of our old acquaintance, I''ll give you a good time!"


    With theout talking too much nonsense with the Ares, Li Mu suddenly burst out a purple aura in his hand. In full view of the public, he transformed Ares and his human body into 36 beads of the origin.


    "Ares!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu unexpectedly raised his hand and destroyed Ares, and even the origin of the other party was not left, the remaining ten main gods such as Zeus all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that they had just damaged a Hades, and now they have damaged Ares, the God of war.


    Although Hades'' body has been destroyed, the source is still there. As long as it takes a little time, he can quickly reorganize the body, but Ares and even the source have been purified by Li Mu with the water emperor devouring God formula, which means that they have completely fallen.


    Not only Zeus and others, but also the remaining high-level of the ten thousand alliance, including the army of the ten thousand sword alliance and the celestial realm in the distance, also showed a look of shock. They didn''t expect that Ares, the main God, was so vulnerable in front of Li Mu.


    "Let''s go together, ten of you, save trouble!"


    Pointing at Zeus and others who gathered together, Li Mu said lightly.


    "What a big tone, I don''t believe you can defeat ten with one, and we are not vegetarian!"


    Facing Li Mu''s provocation, Zeus gnashed his teeth and led Athena nine people to rush towards Li Mu Fei.


    "I was defeated by you in my previous life. In this life, I not only want your life, but also leave your origin for a second time!"


    At the same time, facing the attack of the ten main gods, Li Mu gave a cold drink with a proud face, and then danced with his hands to brush the dust, and rushed into the encirclement of the ten main gods. He fought with Zeus and others with one enemy of ten.


    With the powerful force of the original law, it continued to spread outward from Li Mu''s battle group. Li Mu controlled the chaos law with the purple Qi, and fought fiercely with the ten main gods, and did not lose the wind at all. Everyone in front of the ghost gate was stunned.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This guy is even more crazy and fierce than me!"


    Looking at the majestic Li Mu with an enemy of ten, the emperor of Beidou murmured with emotion.


    "Bury heaven, it''s not like what you can say."


    Xin Aoxue was close to the burial day. She heard everything she said to the burial day, and she joked with a smile on her face.


    "I''m telling the truth. This guy is worthy of being the Lord of the immortal world. He''s completely an unnatural pervert. Although I''m proud of myself, I also know my weight. He''s much better than me!"


    Burying Tian shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, why don''t people in the fairy world choose you?"


    Xin Aoxue replied with a smile.


    "I said Aoxue, your performance today is a little abnormal. I haven''t seen you smile since you returned to the disabled world from the Beidou. I haven''t seen you smile so happy. Are you in love with Li Mu?"


    Burying heaven saw a little strange, he laughed and joked.


    "What does this have to do with you? You''d better heal your wounds quickly. When Li Mu solves these ten guys, he will definitely take this opportunity to send troops to Tianshen domain immediately. Then a fierce battle is inevitable."


    The heart Aoxue rolled her eyes.


    Burying Tian nodded at Wen Yan, then sat cross legged in midair, began to operate the source of the body, and began to heal the injury.


    Although he has the strength comparable to the fairy king, Li Mu failed to win immediately when one person dealt with the ten main gods at the same time. After all, his opponent practiced the law of Shinto, which is far from being comparable to the general half step fairy king.


    Although he failed to win immediately, Li Mu was in the absolute upper hand with his strong strength. His moves were not too flashy, and one move seemed to be understated, but it made the top ten gods tired of dealing with it and had little power to fight back.


    "Law, the sacred fire burns the sky!"


    Suddenly, an angry drink rang out from the semi air combat group, but among the Twelve Gods, a middle-aged man with red hair and blue eyes wearing red armor, holding a red mountain hammer, shot from behind Li Mu, and a hammer brought a large number of red flames and fell on Li Mu''s head.


    The hammer of the red haired man not only contains extremely powerful power of Shinto law, but also is full of unimaginable power, and the oppressive air produces a burst of explosion.


    Seeing that Li Mu was hard hit by the red haired man, everyone in the Wanjie League was worried about Li Mu''s defeat. After all, they had no power to fight against Zeus and others. Once Li Mu was defeated, their Wanjie League would not be far from collapse.


    "Hephaestus, the thunder halberd of Zeus was forged by you, but the hammer of Vulcan you used seems to be less powerful than the thunder halberd!"


    After the head was hit by the red haired man, Li Mu didn''t have the head broken and bleeding that everyone expected, but turned his head to look at the red haired man with a sneer on his face.


    "Your body is so strong!"


    I didn''t expect that Li Mu was hit with all his strength, but he didn''t lose his hair, and the red haired man couldn''t believe it.


    After Li Mu turned his head for a while, the attacks of Zeus, Athena and others also fell on Li Mu, completely destroying his whole body in the light of various laws.


    "I don''t think you''ll die!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s body was completely covered by the attacks of himself and others, Zeus showed a crazy sneer.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zeus'' laughter had not yet fallen, the God of fire Hephaestus suddenly uttered a scream, and when the people heard the sound and looked, they saw Hephaestus'' staring boss suddenly drill out a hand in his abdomen, holding a red origin in his hand.


    "Hephaestus!!"


    Looking at Hephaestus whose abdomen was suddenly pierced, Zeus and others all stared with red eyes. At the moment, behind Hephaestus, Li Mu was standing, and the hand that pierced Hephaestus'' abdomen was also Li Mu''s.


    "Hephaestus, the God of fire, is nothing more than that!"


    Will grasp the left hand of hehuaistos origin and withdraw from hehuaistos'' body, Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    As Li Mu withdrew his hand, Hephaestus'' body instantly turned into fly ash, leaving nothing but the Vulcan hammer.


    As soon as the God of fire Hephaestus died, there were only nine of the original Twelve Gods left. Just as they were ready to continue to fight with Li Mu, a large amount of golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, followed by a huge golden face condensed and manifested from high in the air.


    This golden face is a hundred feet huge. In the center of its eyebrows, there is a very prominent Protoss Rune mark. It looks golden all over, just like the entity, and it emits a strong original breath.


    "The Twelve Gods obeyed and immediately returned to the realm of gods!"


    As soon as it condensed in midair, the golden face spoke coldly, without any emotion in its voice.


    "The God King, Hephaestus and Ares have died, Hades has also been beaten, and his body has collapsed, leaving only the source. If we just go back like this, how can I face God!"


    Looking up at the golden face in the sky, Zeus was unwilling to say.


    "You are not his opponent. There is no need to stay and die. Listen to my order and return to the divine realm!"


    The golden face shouted coldly.


    "God King of heaven, you don''t pay much attention to this emperor. Do you think I''ll let them go back!"


    While Zeus and others hesitated, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth with a sneer and said.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant. Although you have the fighting power comparable to the fairy king, this God King is no worse than you. With me here, you can''t kill again!"


    Golden face said, suddenly twisted into a middle-aged man in a golden robe, and then fell in front of the nine Zeus, facing Li Mu.


    The appearance of this golden robed middle-aged man includes dressing up, which is different from ordinary Terran cultivators. He is tall, with white skin, blonde hair, blue eyes and a crown. He looks like an alien with the appearance of the Twelve Gods.


    "God King of heaven, you can''t help but look down on yourself. Your strength is at best a little stronger than the Lord of nine days, and you barely reach the realm comparable to the fairy king."


    "But this is not the divine world. Even if the heaven allows you to ignore it, under the influence of the interface law, you can''t give full play to the strength of the real divine king realm. If you really want to fight for your life, you can''t beat me!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "I didn''t say I could win you. You integrated the Hongmeng origin and used the Hongmeng purple gas to control the chaotic origin law. Only the way of heaven in the whole too wild world can fight with you, but I blocked you for a moment, and it''s still no problem for Zeus and them to recover the divine realm!"


    The God King of heaven said fearlessly

 Chapter 2303

    "Well, aren''t you afraid to leave your life here!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed the way of killing.


    "Li Mu, you are too arrogant. I admit that you have no chance of winning with all my strength, but you think you have the ability to kill me. If I want to escape, no one in the whole too wild world can keep me except the way of heaven!"


    The God King of heaven said confidently.


    "What a big tone, I''ll let your blood splash the gate of hell today. In addition, these bullshit gods can''t escape, because today is the dusk of your gods!"


    Li Mu said with a wave of his hand, and thirteen figures appeared beside him.


    These thirteen people are not others, but the top thirteen fighting forces of Tianting, namely the three emperors of Taigu, Li chongtian and the Ninth World War general.


    If the three emperors of ancient times fought alone, they would not be weaker than any of the Twelve Gods in those years. Because Li chongtian had the help of the four swords of killing immortals and the array of killing immortals, when his cultivation reached the half step fairy queen, his combat power could also defeat people at the level of the Lord of nine days.


    As for the nine generals, although the single combat power is not necessarily better than the twelve main gods, because their blood is strong, and their natural magical powers are mysterious, it is not a problem to drag the figures at the level of the twelve main gods for a while. It is unknown that fierce people like Kong Xuan and Dou Tian can even kill the twelve main gods.


    The most important thing is that there are only nine of the Twelve Gods left at the moment, which is at a disadvantage in terms of number. In particular, Li Mu has more than a dozen half step fairy kings from the Wanjie alliance. Although these people are more or less injured, they are also half step fairy King level accomplishments.


    "I didn''t expect that so many powerful half step fairy kings could appear in the lower world. However, Li Mu, you underestimate my celestial realm. Do you really think that my celestial realm has only the fighting power of the Twelve Gods!"


    Glancing carefully at the emperor and others, the God King of the sky showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and waved, and a huge golden transmission array appeared behind him.


    With the spatial fluctuations on the transmission array, more than 30 human figures emerged out of thin air.


    These nearly 30 people, male and female, all have the unique golden Rune mark of the protoss in their eyebrows. Although the original breath of the Shinto emitted by their bodies is not as powerful as the Twelve Gods, they also reach the level of the half step fairy king. Obviously, they are all the peak gods in the protoss, which can also be called the half step God King.


    I didn''t expect that the God King of the heaven had so easily attracted nearly 30 half step fairy kings. Even Li Mu, who was very confident in his strength, couldn''t help frowning.


    When he reached the level of Li Mu, in fact, no matter how many opponents he had at the level of half step fairy king, he didn''t pay attention to it. It was nothing more than spending more time and energy.


    But at present, Li Mu is not only alone, but also has Wanjie alliance and Tianting behind him. Once he is dragged by his opponent, and his people can''t resist the opponent''s attack, the situation of his anti heaven alliance will be bad.


    "King of heaven, you are finally willing to reveal the details of your heaven, but don''t underestimate my world alliance!"


    Just when Li Mu hesitated whether he wanted to make a final battle with Tianshen domain, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly came out of Xianyin City, and then thirteen Dun lights quickly flew out of Xianyin city and came to Li Mu and others.


    As the spirit light dispersed, thirteen of them were exposed. To Li Mu''s surprise, the sword statue nameless and the great Brahma Buddha statue, one of his teachers, were also in it.


    In addition to the nameless sword statue and the great Brahma Buddha statue, the other eleven people, Li Mu, are relatively strange.


    Among these eleven people, there are men and women, old and young, monks and Taoists. The first of them is three white haired Taoists. These three Taoists look not young last year, and they exude no less than the original authority of the Lord of the nine days.


    In addition to the three Taoist priests, Li Mu also found that one of them was a middle-aged man wearing a colorful Taoist robe and a middle-aged monk with kind eyebrows and fat ears, whose cultivation was not inferior to the figure of the Lord of nine days.


    "Taiqing Taoist priest, Yuqing Taoist priest, Shangqing Taoist priest, Luya Taoist priest, Sakya monk, I didn''t expect that you old guys have been hiding your strength!"


    Looking at the thirteen people flying out of the ten thousand world alliance, the five people with the most powerful cultivation, Zeus, one of the twelve main gods, looked ugly.


    Hearing this, Li Mu immediately knew who the three Taoists were. Unexpectedly, they were the three heavenly lords of the Wanjie League, the first emperor, the second emperor, and the third heavenly deity, namely the Taiqing heavenly deity, the Yuqing heavenly deity, and the Shangqing heavenly deity.


    As for the colorful Taoist priest and the middle-aged monk, Li Mu also knew that their original names were Lu Ya and Sakya. Among them, the Sakya monk was also a great energy from the Beidou world, which was inherited from the golden light temple in Foshan, Beidou world, and the eight Tianlong futu was his emperor''s weapon in those days.


    "Zeus, you are wrong. We have never hidden our strength. If the decisive battle is approaching, and all the powers in the fairy world take risks to help, under the suppression of the way of heaven, how can we reach this state?"


    Monk Sakya said kindly, and I didn''t know he was talking to his friends.


    "It''s the fairy world that made a move. I said we''ve been fighting each other for so many years. Why didn''t we find your strength so strong?"


    "But even so, you may not have a chance to win. Don''t forget, this is too wild, and the only ruler is the way of heaven!"


    Zeus'' eyes showed the way of killing.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Since it''s so capable, why don''t you dare to show up!"


    Li Mu interrupted with a sneer.


    "You... On your own, you are not worthy of Tiandao''s hand. Our Tianshen domain is enough to deal with you!"


    Zeus said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hahahaha, I don''t think it''s that we don''t deserve Taihuang to do it himself, but that he doesn''t dare to leave Tianwaitian easily. In this case, as long as his original Buddha goes out of Tianwaitian and interferes with the decisive battle between us, he will be infected with big cause and effect, and if his original Buddha doesn''t come, he can''t do anything for me!"


    Li Mu laughed wildly.


    "Mu''er, what''s the matter with them? I''ve waited for millions of years just for this war, kill!!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the sword master was nameless and couldn''t help but shout loudly. Then he offered a huge black sword like a door plank and rushed to the top of the God domain. Seeing this, the three Heaven masters and the great Brahma Buddha masters also hid the past, and a peak war broke out.


    "Kill!!"


    Seeing that nameless and others took the lead, Li Mu no longer hesitated. He gave an order to the thirteen half step fairy kings in the heaven, and he flashed sideways, rushing to the God King of the heaven.


    "Li Mu, I''ll let you know the power of our Protoss, the law of Shinto, and the divine light!"


    Looking at Li Mu who was close to him, the God King of the heaven quickly closed his hands, and then hit Li Mu head-on with a bright golden aura.


    "Hum, although the Shinto law of your Protoss is exquisite, it is not enough to see in front of me!"


    Facing the attack of the Heavenly God King, Li Mu waved the colorful dust in his hand, and easily dispersed the golden aura attack of the Heavenly God King.


    "Chaos Hongmeng law, everything returns to the beginning!"


    After easily breaking through the attack of the God King of the sky, Li Mu''s attack did not reduce. With a wave of colored dust in his hand, he immediately brought a purple dark light to cover the God King of the sky.


    "Ah!!!"


    As his body was shrouded in purple dark light, the God King of the heaven immediately sent out a burst of sad screams, and his body was rapidly getting younger under the cover of purple dark light.


    After only twoorthree breaths, the God King of heaven changed from middle-aged to young, then from young to young, and finally from young to baby. This scene fell in the eyes of many onlookers, and all of them couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The law of time can make people grow old quickly and young quickly, which many practitioners know, but it can transform people at the level of God King of the universe from middle age to babies, which still subverts the public''s cognition.


    You should know that the law is the best for people whose cultivation level is lower than yourself. If the opponent''s cultivation is similar to himself, even if it is the law of time, it is difficult to reverse the rule of time, especially at the level of God King of heaven, it can be called one of the strongest under the heaven


    People in Wanjie League, including the realm of gods, all know that Li muqiang is terrible, but they didn''t expect that Li muqiang would be so strong. They directly beat the existence of the strongest person under the Tao of heaven, who is not under the level of the Lord of nine days, from middle age to infancy.


    "The law of Shinto, heaven and earth upside down!"


    Although he had been beaten back to his infant state by Li Mu, the divine king of the heaven was still in his cultivation and mind. He was afraid that he would be directly beaten back to the nihility state by Li Mu, so he hurriedly urged the source in his body and desperately launched a kind of law magic.


    With the operation of the divine power of the king of heaven, a dazzling golden aura suddenly burst out on him, and then his body returned to middle age again from the infant state, but his face turned a lot whiter, and it seemed that the source of his body had been consumed a lot.


    After his body returned to normal, the God King of the heaven disappeared directly from his place, separated from the purple dark light, and when he reappeared the next moment, he had come behind Li Mu.


    "Shinto law, spear of judgment!"


    As soon as he appeared behind Li Mu, a golden spear appeared in the hands of the God King of the heaven, and a spear pierced Li Mu''s back.


    The golden spear stabbed at Li Mu''s back was like stabbing at the hardest thing in the world, and was directly bounced off. As for Li Mu, he looked unharmed.


    "How is this possible!!"


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hurt Li Mu at all with a hard blow, and the king of heaven changed his face.


    Although his golden spear seems to be an entity, it is actually completely condensed by the pure and extremely primitive power of the Shinto, emitting an aura beyond the realm of the half step fairy king. If the general half step fairy king is stabbed, his body will collapse and the spirit will disappear on the spot.


    But the God King of heaven never thought that Li Mu''s strength was so strong that he ignored his attack at all.


    "I said, in front of me, the Shinto law of your Protoss is still too weak, law, avalanche!"


    Turning his head and looking at the stunned God King of the heaven, Li Mu showed a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand with a colorful aura and slapped it on the chest of the God King of the heaven.


    Li Mu''s palm looks light and casual, but its power is not small. It actually forcibly tore the body of the God King of the universe apart

 Chapter 2304

    As his body was smashed by Li Mu''s palm, the remnant of the God King of the sky wanted to reorganize at the first time. However, Li Mu had expected this. With a wave of colored dust in his hand, a gorgeous purple divine light immediately rolled up all the remnant of the God King of the sky.


    Under the cover of purple divine light, the remnant body of the God King of the heaven seemed to be imprisoned. Let alone reorganize, it was difficult to do even a single move.


    "Rule, return to emptiness!"


    After fixing the remnant body of the Heavenly God King, Li Mu waved the dust again, rolled out a strange force of law, and fell on the remnant body of the Heavenly God King.


    "Ah!!!"


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, it spread from the origin of the God King of the heaven, and his body quickly melted with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After only a few breaths, the remnant body of the God King of the sky completely melted into nothingness, and only a faint origin remained in the air, still emitting a faint golden aura.


    "The God King of the celestial realm, but so!"


    Looking at the dim golden origin in front of him, Li Mu sneered with disdain. He raised his hand and played a purple law vortex, devouring the dim golden origin of the God King of the heaven.


    Under the rapid rotation of the vortex of the purple law, 108 purple beads of origin soon floated in the air.


    "Although the strength is not very good, the original power is also good, and 108 original pearls have been transformed."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu put away all the 108 original pearls in front of him, and then turned his head to look at the battlefield not far away.


    In terms of the fighting between Li Mu and the God King of the heaven realm, the high-level officials of the heaven realm and the Wanjie alliance, a full 70-80 half step fairy King level figures, have long been fighting in a melee.


    There are still nine main gods left in the divine realm, plus nearly 30 half step divine kings summoned by the divine king of the divine realm, occupying the advantage in number.


    As for the Wanjie alliance, although the number of people is less than that of the God domain, there are more than 30 people at the level of half step fairy king.


    Among them, the top 13 Tianting, the first emperor, the second emperor, the third Tianzun and the Sakya Lu Ya nameless, all have extraordinary combat power. With the advantage of top combat power, Wanjie alliance did not lose in the war.


    A bang of "boom" shook hundreds of miles around.


    But Kong Xuan, who was incarnated as a five colored peacock, smashed the body of a half step God King of the protoss with a five colored divine light.


    Before the body of the half step God King could recover in time, Kong Xuan threw out another five colored light, melting the origin of the half step God King into nothingness.


    "Waste, what a waste!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that Kong Xuan destroyed the origin of a half step God King, Li Mu shook his head helplessly.


    "All the strong members of the Wanjie alliance retreat first!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu stirred up his spiritual consciousness and shouted loudly at the chaotic battlefield.


    Under the influence of Li Mu''s divine sense, all the strong members of the Wanjie alliance who were fighting with everyone in the Tianshen domain were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what Li Mu really wanted to do.


    Although they couldn''t guess Li Mu''s intention in their hearts, everyone in the Wanjie alliance knew that Li Mu was powerful and dared not disobey his orders. They quickly retreated back and opened the distance between them and their opponents.


    With the retreat of all the people in the Wanjie alliance, the sky god domain showed a suspicious color, especially the nine main gods such as Zeus, vaguely felt a breath of danger.


    "Father, lend me the four swords and the array!"


    With a move, Li Mu came directly to Li chongtian.


    For his son, Li chongtian didn''t mean anything. He directly took out the four swords of Zhu Xian and the array of Zhu Xian from himself and gave them to Li Mu.


    "No, everyone, go quickly and return to the realm of God!"


    As soon as he saw the four swords and the array in Li Mu''s hand, Zeus, one of the twelve main gods, immediately changed his face. He turned around and flew towards the Shenxiao city in the rear without thinking about it.


    Athena and others saw that Zeus began to run away, and they didn''t mean to stop one by one. They immediately dispersed, and they all headed for the Shenxiao city behind.


    "You can go. Today is the dusk of the gods in your celestial realm¡°


    Looking at the people in the celestial realm who absconded rapidly, Li Muling knew a move, and the four swords of killing immortals in his hands immediately flew into the air together with the array, and fused together from the air.


    "Zhuxian sword array, Qi!"


    With a wave of color dust in his hand, a vast force of law, along with the color dust, directly disappeared into the blood array in the sky.


    Accompanied by several explosions like sultry thunder, the bloody immortal killing array was infinitely magnified, and soon a vast bloody sky curtain was formed from high in the sky. At the same time, a frightening murderous gas spread out from the bloody sky curtain, enveloping all the gods in the celestial realm below.


    The void shook violently, and four dazzling bloody sword lights suddenly burst out from the high air array, like four giant swords inserted into the sky, surrounding all the people who were fleeing from the God domain.


    As soon as the four bloody giant swords landed, they quickly built four bloody light curtains between each other, surrounding Zeus and others.


    "Shinto law, endless thunder!"


    Seeing the Shenxiao city close in front of us, we and others were blocked by the bloody light curtain. Zeus'' thunder and halberd split a dark blue lightning beam across the air, impacting on the bloody barrier.


    Originally, I thought it was not difficult to break the bloody light curtain due to my half step fairy King''s cultivation, but with the lightning beam falling on the bloody light curtain, Zeus couldn''t help but look cold.


    Because the lightning beam, which looked very aggressive, not only failed to break the bloody light curtain that blocked the way, but was silently swallowed by the bloody light curtain, without stirring up a storm.


    "How can this happen, Apollo, let''s do it together!"


    Seeing that Zeus'' attack failed to break the bloody light curtain that blocked the way, among the twelve main gods, a blue haired middle-aged man with a trident in his hand and wearing a blue armor greeted Apollo, and then the two together issued a rule attack and bombarded the bloody light curtain.


    The middle-aged man in blue is no other than Poseidon, who is good at using the law of water attribute among the Twelve Gods, and is known as the God of the sea.


    Although it was the joint efforts of Poseidon and Apollo, the effect on the bloody light curtain was no different from that of Zeus. After falling on the bloody light curtain, it was easily absorbed by the bloody light curtain.


    "It''s useless. Although your strength has reached the limit of my wildness, now I am in charge of the immortal sword array, and none of you can run!"


    "Kill the immortal sword array, and ten thousand swords are hanged!"


    With a sneer at the trapped Zeus and others, Li Mu''s heart read a move, and a large amount of bloody sword gas flew out of the Tu neidun of the immortal killing array, shooting wildly at the dozens of people surrounded in the celestial realm.


    No one could see clearly how much bloody sword gas there was in the Zhuxian sword array, because these sword gases were constantly emerging from top to bottom, like a bloody sea of sword gas, just like the water breaking the dike.


    However, in an instant, the bloody sword spirit completely annihilated the Zhuxian sword array, and the gods of the protoss in it, without exception, were all submerged in the ocean of sword spirit.


    The bloody sword array worked for about a dozen breaths before it gradually dispersed and turned into the four swords and an array diagram.


    As the sword array of killing immortals dispersed, there were no more gods of the protoss in the air, leaving only dozens of groups of origins of different sizes and colors. This scene completely shocked everyone in front of the gate of death

 Chapter 2305

    With a wave of his hand, the origin of the gods in the celestial realm was all collected by Li Mu.


    Seeing that all the high-level people on his side fell, the remaining armies in the Tianshen domain retreated back to Shenxiao City, and opened the city moat of Shenxiao City, blocking the pursuit of the army of the ten thousand sword alliance.


    "Mu''er, good!"


    With the defeat of the army in the Tianshen domain, all the people on the side of the ten thousand sword alliance shouted excitedly. Among them, the sword Zun nameless flew directly in front of Li Mu and happily patted Li Mu on the shoulder to show encouragement.


    "Unknown Master, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you have also broken through to the half step fairy king, and your sword intention is more fierce."


    Seeing nameless, one of his teachers, again, Li Mu was also very happy. He smiled and said.


    "Alas, what am I, but it''s you. The speed of cultivation and refinement is unprecedented in my too barren world. Even being a teacher is ashamed."


    Nameless smiled bitterly and sighed. His eyes looking at Li Mu were full of relief.


    "Master Mu Zan, by the way... No second elder... He... Fell, and died to save me."


    Although he didn''t want to mention the sad past at this time, Li Mu was afraid that there would be no chance if he didn''t say it, but he still clenched his teeth and said it.


    Hearing what Li Mu said, a touch of sadness flashed in his nameless eyes. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "did he say anything to you before he died?"


    "He asked me to tell you... He tried his best!"


    Li Mu replied with a complicated look.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect him to be doomed after all. It''s all fate!"


    Nameless face Lu sighed.


    "What does the master mean by this? Did you know that no other senior would fall?"


    Li Muqi''s strange way.


    "In those days, I exposed my whereabouts in order to help you overcome the robbery. In order to avoid the alliance of God, I took the initiative to return to the remnant world."


    "Before leaving, I saw that wuershou yuan was not much, so I closed him up for ten years, and then went out to find you. In this way, I can help you. Secondly, I hope I can change his fate with the help of your chaotic cause and effect, so that he can live for some time."


    "Alas, who would have thought he had left, but he deserved to die. At least he saved you, didn''t he?"


    Nameless forced a smile.


    "I will count this revenge on the Protoss. The one who killed the second generation was a God General called blood waterfall of the Protoss. I will let the whole celestial realm bury him!"


    Li Mu''s fists rattled.


    "You have avenged him. The God King of the heaven realm has been killed by you. The Twelve Gods, including the dozens of half step God kings, have also died under your immortal killing sword array. The God realm of the heaven has already existed in name!"


    With a flash of black light, another master of Li Mu, Tianmo, came to him.


    "I''ve seen the demon master!"


    Li Muyou was in awe of the demon who taught him the original nine changes of the demon. He saluted the other party.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so polite, boy, you really give me a long face. The greatest achievement of my life is to accept such a good apprentice as you, and unexpectedly kill the high-level of the protoss with my own strength!"


    The demon laughed excitedly.


    "Old devil, you are shameless. Li Mu is not your disciple alone. I also have a share, OK!"


    The great Brahma Buddha also flew over. After smiling at Li Mu, he fought with the devil. Obviously, the victory of this battle made them feel happy.


    After a lively exchange of greetings, Li Mu and the Tianting Zhongqiang returned to Xianyin city together at the invitation of the Beidou emperor and others, and came to the most magnificent and magnificent city master''s mansion in the city.


    The Lord of Xianyin City, that is, the current leader of Wanjie League, is the Beidou emperor burying heaven. He took Li Mu and others into the discussion Hall of the Lord''s mansion, and then called all the half step Xianwang strongmen of Wanjie League.


    The number of banbu fairy kings in the Wanjie League was somewhat unexpected to Li Mu. With the addition of Beidou wuhuangxin Aoxue and others, there were nearly 40 people.


    However, many of these more than 40 people were seriously injured and did not appear in the war just now. Li Mu guessed that these people should have been injured in the previous war, so they did not fight this time.


    As the leader of the Wanjie alliance, the emperor of the Big Dipper introduced everyone on his side to Li Mu and others one by one. Some of them were known by Li muben, such as nameless, Xuantian poison statue, great Brahma Buddha statue, Tianmo, Xin Aoxue, great wasteland thunder emperor, blood coated Jue Tian, etc.


    Although Li Mu hasn''t seen it before, he has also heard of it for a long time, such as Tu Tian Da Di and the three Heaven zuns among the first emperor, the second emperor and the third heaven Zun, as well as Lu Ya Taoist, Sakya monk and so on.


    As for those people Li Mu neither knows nor has heard of, most of them are the strong ones of the older generation of Wanjie League, as well as some people who have achieved half step Immortal King cultivation in the near future.


    Although it is still the first time to visit the remnant world, Li Mu has long understood the situation of the remnant world, especially the high-level leaders of the Wanjie alliance. Although outside, the names of one emperor, two emperors, three heavenly zuns, four Buddhas, five demons, six demons and saints of the Wanjie Alliance are very loud, this does not represent the peak combat power of the Wanjie alliance.


    Compared with the six demon saints, the cultivation of the Beidou emperor is definitely better than sun Qitian and Kong Ling among the six demon saints.


    And like the nameless Lu Yadao people, although they did not enter the ranking of the first emperor, the second emperor and the third Tianzun, their combat power was not weaker than the three Tianzun.


    "Li Mu, since you have come to the remnant realm, you must have decided to send troops to the celestial realm. How many people have you brought this time?"


    After the mutual introduction and understanding, all the guests and hosts took their seats in the discussion hall, and the burial of emperor Beidou went straight to the topic.


    "Is there any difference between a large number of people and a small number of people? My second brother destroyed the gods in the Tianshen domain alone. With his strength and us, it is enough to overthrow the Tianshen domain and restart Feixian road!"


    Sitting not far from Li Mu''s side, the wind emperor said proudly, full of confidence in Li Mu''s current strength.


    "Feng Huang Daoyou''s words are somewhat exaggerated. Li Daoyou''s cultivation is indeed amazing, but Feixian road is located in Feixian platform outside the sky, which is not easy to break through."


    Wan Jie Meng, an old hunchback old man, kindly reminded him.


    "Tianwaitian? Where is that?"


    Li chongtian asked suspiciously. It was his first time to visit the remnant world. He didn''t know much about the situation of the Wanjie alliance, let alone the realm of God.


    "Tianwaitian is also called Hongmeng heaven. It forms a boundary and is located on the Jiuchong heaven, which is guarded by the Lord of the Jiutian, namely, the blue sky, the yellow sky, the sky, the Tai Huang sky, the Tai Hao sky, the Tai Xuan sky, the Youming sky, the extreme Dao sky, and the chaos sky."


    "The nine days also form their own boundaries. It is said that within the nine days, the Lord of the nine days is invincible and difficult to deal with."


    The aging Wanjie League elder explained in detail.


    "Hum, isn''t it the Lord of nine days? It''s not that we haven''t fought with them. One of them has been killed by my son!"


    Li chongtian said dismissively.


    "What? The Lord of nine days has been killed!"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper is a little unbelievable. You should know that the Lord of the nine days, which is a division of the heaven, is much more powerful than the Twelve Gods.


    "What my father said is true. Tai Huangtian, the Lord of nine days, has been killed by me. If Tai Haotian and Tai Xuantian didn''t run fast, they would also be killed by me."


    "I know that you have been fighting in the remnant realm and the celestial realm for many years, and you know more about the situation of the celestial realm than I do. Maybe in your opinion, the Lord of the nine heavens is very strong, but that''s all in my eyes."


    "When I say this, I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want you to know that there is only one opponent for me, that is, it''s too wild. As for others, in my opinion, it''s just a local chicken!"


    Li Mu said aggressively.


    "Good! Well said, it''s worthy of being my apprentice. It''s really a long face for master. In my opinion, let''s send troops to Tianshen domain and decide the victory or defeat in the first war!"


    The demon shouted loudly.


    "Li Mu, how confident are you that you can succeed in the first World War?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the emperor asked.


    "I''m not sure of winning, but I''m not sure of losing, because I haven''t had a fight with Taihuang in the real sense. Let''s call it 50-50, but if I add 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, my confidence can be increased to 70!"


    Li Mu said solemnly

 Chapter 2306

    "Tiangang and Disha have gathered together?"


    The Big Dipper emperor was surprised.


    "Basically, it''s all together, but there seems to be a problem with this Tiankui Xingjun, and I don''t know if it''s fake."


    Li Mu said, quickly opening up the field space and releasing the Tiankui Xingjun Xi Chen.


    "Emperor of heaven, are we in the disabled world so soon?"


    Looking at the strange environment and a large number of strange people in front of him, Xi Chen asked strangely. His eyes soon fell on the body of burying heaven, and a cold light appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Yes, Xi Chen, you said you were the king of heaven, but you can''t explain it to us. Now the emperor of the Big Dipper is here. Let''s hear what the relationship between you and him is."


    Li Mu looked serious.


    "My relationship with him? It''s better for him to say it himself."


    Looking at the Beidou emperor''s burial in front of him, Xi Chen opened his mouth with a smile, without any tension.


    "What''s your origin... Are you the distraction I left in the lower world?"


    After carefully looking at Xi Chen for a while, the emperor of Beidou Wu seemed to think of something, and his face could not be trusted.


    "Remember? No wonder, it''s been so many years. It''s reasonable for you to forget me."


    Xi Chen sneered.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Although he had expected it in his heart, Li Mu was still very interested in the relationship between Xi Chen and burying heaven.


    Not only Li Mu, but also other people present were almost the same, one after another staring at Xi Chen and the Beidou emperor.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Big Dipper told his bitter past.


    It turned out that as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the emperor of the Big Dipper was chased and killed by the powerful of the alliance of gods soon after he received the inheritance of the last emperor of heaven.


    At that time, the cultivation of the Beidou emperor was not strong, and he had just entered the realm of emperor Zun. Soon after he was chased and killed by the chasers of the God alliance, he was afraid that he would eventually die in the hands of the people of the God alliance, and then the inheritance of the Tiankui Xingjun would be broken.


    In case, burying Tian secretly ran to the crape myrtle world, leaving his own distraction in a secret space, so that after his own death, the distraction can reunite and resurrect the flesh.


    But what made burying Tian unexpectedly was that he continued to become stronger and make breakthroughs under the pursuit of the God alliance, and finally achieved the position of true immortal.


    When he returned to the secret space of crape myrtle world ten thousand years later, he found that the distraction he left had disappeared, and he could not feel the existence of distraction at all.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find his own distraction, burying heaven thought that distraction automatically collapsed. After all, after ten thousand years, distraction automatically collapsed, which is also a very normal thing.


    What burying Tian didn''t expect was that the other party actually stood in front of him as Xi Chen.


    "Xi Chen, what''s the matter? Since you are the distraction of Emperor Wu, he went to you at that time, why weren''t you there?"


    After hearing the explanation of the Big Dipper emperor, Li Mu looked at Xi Chen with a dignified look and asked.


    "Alas... Speaking of this, it''s also a coincidence that when I was left by my master, I was forbidden. Only after his death can I wake up and be reborn, otherwise when the time limit comes, I will automatically fly into ashes."


    "But no one expected that the crape myrtle world, named Xi Chen, encountered a natural disaster when breaking through the realm of emperor, and was split half dead by heaven''s punishment. Not to mention, the yuan God also suffered a heavy blow that was difficult to recover."


    "When the yuan God was about to collapse, he happened to fall into the secret space where I was. At that time, his yuan God was almost collapsed. As soon as he saw my powerful yuan God, he directly urged the secret method, and wanted to devour me, trying to make up for the deficit of his yuan God with my yuan God power."


    "But Xi Chen was also damn. When he devoured my yuan Shen, he just broke the prohibition on me. At that time, his yuan Shen was so weak that I easily devoured him. Then I practiced in his capacity until now."


    Xi Chen simply said his experience.


    "Since you have awakened your consciousness by accident, why don''t you come to me?"


    Burying Tian asked with a gloomy face.


    "Come to you? Why do I come to you? After finding you, you erase the memory and re integrate it into the yuan God? I''m not so stupid!"


    Xi Chen sneered sarcastically.


    "I understand that after you swallowed the yuan Shen of Xi Chen, you also absorbed his memory, so you have selfish desires and don''t want to be integrated with this Buddha, right?"


    The emperor looked strange and asked.


    "Yes, if I didn''t swallow Xi Chen''s yuan Shen and integrate his memory and emotions, I would definitely not tolerate not appearing for so many years."


    "To put it bluntly, I''m an independent person now. I don''t want to be erased by others. I want to live well and not be controlled by anyone!"


    Xi Chen looked directly at the way of burying heaven.


    "Hum, you can''t help it. You''re a distraction from me. What qualifications do you have to be an independent person? I''m going to take back your traitor''s original God today, and you can end it yourself!"


    The emperor of the Big Dipper snorted coldly.


    "Bury heaven, your cultivation is only half a fairy king. I Xi Chen is no worse than you now. If I want to fight, I just want to see how much ability you, the Big Dipper emperor, have!"


    Xi Chen said, and his right foot suddenly stamped on the ground. He saw a black-and-white yin-yang Qi rising from the ground, and then turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram in front of him, and fought towards the burial day.


    "Wu Emperor fist, annihilation!"


    In the face of Xi Chen''s attack, the emperor of Beidou Wu didn''t hesitate to move. He stepped out with his right foot, raised his hand and punched with a powerful force of law, and hit the black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    "When!"


    Seeing that the attack of burying Tian and Xi Chen was about to meet, suddenly, a clear bell rang in Li Mu''s body, followed by the Beidou emperor and Xi Chen, both standing still.


    "What a powerful rule of time!"


    Seeing the burial of Tian and Xi Chen, Li Mu immediately stopped, and everyone in the hall showed a shocking color.


    Beidou Wuhuang, who is the strongest in the Wanjie alliance, has no power to fight in front of Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, what do you mean!"


    Although the body was given by Li Mu''s time rule, it was not a problem to speak with the strong cultivation of burying the sky, he said with a trace of anger.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t think it''s necessary for you two to live or die."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu lifted the imprisonment of burying Tian and Xi Chen, allowing them to recover their freedom.


    "There is no need to live or die? It''s easy for you to say, can you tolerate another you in this world!"


    Burying Tian''s face was ugly.


    "Of course, it''s intolerable, but the situation between you and Xi Chen is different. He is a distraction from your differentiation hundreds of thousands of years ago. Although the essence of the original God is one with you, you are actually two different people now!"


    "Take your memory for example. The memory he has is only the memory before you are distracted. You have lived for so many thousands of years. What can you do with just a little memory?"


    Li Mu said persuasively.


    "Yes, at least he is also a half step fairy king. Plus, he is proficient in the art of divination, which is very helpful for our decisive battle with the divine realm!"


    Kong Xuan also stood up to help Xi Chen plead.


    Hearing what Li Mu and Kong Xuan said, burying Tian immediately became silent, and his eyes showed hesitation.


    "Don''t hesitate. We don''t have much time."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Xi Chen was a little impatient.


    "What do you mean by that? What is time running out?" Burying the sky, his face showed suspicion.


    "Thanks to you, you are also known as the strongest player in the Wanjie alliance. Don''t you feel that the spirit of heaven and earth is weakening rapidly."


    Xi Chen said lukewarm.


    "It''s true. The spirit of heaven, earth and Yuan spirit in the remnant world has always been strong. Why has it suddenly become so weak!"


    There was a high-level exclamation of the Wan Jie League.


    "Yes, it seems that they all converged quickly in one direction. How could this happen!"


    The demon also felt abnormal, he said with an ugly face.


    "No, we really don''t have much time. We must send troops to the celestial realm as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu seemed to think of something. He looked dignified and said to everyone in the hall.


    "Mu''er, what''s the matter? How can I feel that the vitality of heaven and earth has all gone in the direction of Shenxiao city!"


    After a little induction, Li chongtian looked at Li Mudao with clear eyes.


    "If my guess is right, it should be too wild. Only as the Tao of heaven, can he control the direction of the spirit of a realm."


    "He transferred the spirit of the whole remnant world to revive the God King of the heaven and the twelve Lord gods. He completely ignored the threat of cause and effect!"


    Li Mu said gnashing his teeth.


    "What, he wants to resurrect the God kings of the heaven, but aren''t they all killed by you? Even the origin has fallen into your hands. How can he be resurrected?"


    The elder of Wanjie League asked incomprehensibly.


    "If you are an ordinary person, you can''t revive the dead naturally, but it''s the way of heaven is too barren, and it''s the master of the whole too barren world. As long as it''s not afraid of being contaminated with too much cause and effect, let alone resurrecting a few people who have just died, it''s easy to kill all the people below the immortal in the remnant world in an instant."


    Xi Chen said expressionless.


    "But it''s too wild. What can they do to revive the God King of the heaven? They are not Li Mu''s opponents at all!"


    The great Brahma Buddha is a little difficult to understand.


    "He should do this to consume my combat power. Although Tiandao is invincible, only I can fight with him in the whole too wild world, but after all, I haven''t integrated 10000 ways, and I can''t mobilize the yuan spirit of the too wild world for my own use like him."


    "Although I can easily kill them, it will also consume my original power. Once my original power is consumed too much, I will definitely not be a too wild opponent in the decisive battle."


    Li Mu said analytically.


    "I see. He wants to consume your combat power in advance, so that he can defeat you in one fell swoop at that time, but we are not decorations, and we will hold the army of the alliance of God at that time!"


    Burying Tian interrupted without hesitation.


    "It''s too late. We must start at once. Although Taihuang can go against the road of heaven and earth and revive the God King of the heaven and the others, it''s also a great loss to him. It''s just right for us to attack at this time!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "So fast, many of us have been injured and need some time to repair."


    Xin Aoxue couldn''t help interrupting

 Chapter 2307

    "A day''s rest is enough. I have some original pearls here. If anyone is injured, take the original pearls and refine them. No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover quickly."


    Li Mu said, directly took out dozens of original pearls and distributed them to everyone present.


    "Is this the Pearl of origin that you transformed into their origin after you killed the protoss? I can''t imagine it. Such a means is too rebellious."


    Looking at the original pearl distributed by Li Mu to his hand, he said with emotion.


    "The reason why we can gather here is to fight against the sky. Since we are all fighting against the sky, what''s strange about my means of fighting against the sky?"


    "Let''s hurry up and heal our wounds. Tomorrow morning, the whole army will attack and go straight to the divine realm, hoping to break the nine heaven and kill the heaven and restart the road of ascension!"


    After greeting the crowd, Li Mu stopped talking nonsense and directly turned around and left the hall.


    Looking at Li Mu''s leaving figure, burying Tian hesitated a little, and then followed him out.


    "Why are you following me? Your injury is not light. Don''t hurry to recover?"


    As soon as he walked out of the hall of deliberation, Li Mu rushed after him to bury the heavenly way.


    "This injury is nothing but a small matter for me. If you follow it up, you have something to say to you."


    Burying heaven said with a dignified look.


    "For Xi Chen''s sake, are you so careful that you don''t want to let him go?"


    Li Mu asked with a gloomy face.


    "I''m not careful. I really don''t want to let him go, but have you ever thought that there is fraud!"


    Bury the sky and show worry.


    "Is there fraud? What fraud? You shouldn''t doubt that Xi Chen is a spy of the protoss?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Yes, I have this worry. Although I didn''t feel the aura of protoss on him, I think there are many doubts about what he said before. We have to be careful!"


    "Especially now he claims to be Tiankui Xingjun. If he goes wrong at the critical time of the final formation, our efforts will be in vain!"


    Burial day is very worried.


    "It''s reasonable. Tiangang Disha 108 sky and stars array. When it''s arranged into an array, you must not make mistakes. If something goes wrong with Xi Chen, everything will be over!"


    Li Mu said, showing a trace of concern.


    "With your current cultivation, you should have been able to sense the good and evil of the people''s hearts. How do you feel about Xi Chen?"


    Burying Tian asked after a moment of silence.


    "I have already sensed it with secret methods. His heart is not malicious to us, otherwise I won''t keep him until now."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "What about him to the Protoss and the way of heaven?"


    Burial day continued to ask.


    Li Mu shook his head: "like most of us who go against the heaven, he hates the Protoss and the way of heaven."


    "So he has no flaws at all. Is it possible that my feeling is wrong?"


    Burial day meditated.


    "Why do you feel that he is a bad person?"


    Li Mu said strangely.


    "I don''t know. There''s no reason. There''s such a feeling. Maybe it''s because he and I are one. I have a natural hatred for him."


    Burying Tian said with a wry smile, and he couldn''t tell why.


    "It''s also possible. After all, your relationship is too special. Otherwise, I think it''s like this. At that time, Tiangang and Disha will gather to form an array, and it''s up to you. In this way, even if Xi Chen has a bad mind, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    After hesitating slightly, Li Mu suggested.


    "It''s a good idea, but I still think it''s safer for me to swallow his Yuanshen."


    Burying Tian said expressionless.


    Li Mu shook his head: "no, we have no evidence to prove that he has a problem now."


    "Evidence? What evidence do you want? This war is related to the life and death of my Taihuang world and even the whole fairy world. For this war, let alone sacrifice a Xi Chen, I have nothing to say if I want to sacrifice myself!"


    Bury the eye of heaven and say it.


    "It''s not so serious. Although Xi Chen is a little suspicious, he is my brother''s master after all, and he has helped me before. I can''t get rid of him so easily, and I will never allow others to deal with him like this!"


    Feeling the killing in the eye of heaven, Li Mu said in a dignified tone.


    "Alas, I knew you didn''t want to. In that case, do as you say, just hope nothing happens."


    It seemed that he had expected such a result. Burying Tian sighed helplessly, and then turned around and left.


    "Childe, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the burial genius left, a woman''s voice that Li Mu was very familiar with came into his ears, but it was the proud heart of the seven dome female emperor.


    "Still call me childe. I don''t know how many years no one has called me that."


    Turning around and looking at the cold and gorgeous face of Xin Aoxue, Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Why, after I left Beidou, you didn''t take any more maids?"


    With a faint fragrance, she came to Li Mu, and Xin Aoxue laughed and joked.


    "Maid? How can you still have that mind? You don''t know what the Big Dipper is like after you leave. I haven''t stopped fighting East and West until today."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Tell me, what have you experienced since I left? You are so fast at the peak of the wilderness that I can only look up to you."


    My heart is proud and my face is full of wonders.


    Li Mu didn''t hide from Xin Aoxue. He simply told him all his experiences over the years. Hearing this, Xin Aoxue was shocked.


    Unite with the forces of the Beidou to fight against the real demon clan, brave into the real demon world, fight against the demon ancestor Luo, calm the chaos of the demon robbery, enter the fairy ruins, rebuild the heaven, the alliance of the great God of war, kill the high-level of the chaos alien world, behead the Lord of the nine heavens, and unite the forces of the ten thousand worlds to support the disabled world


    This is a thing that ordinary people dare not think of. Xin Aoxue didn''t expect Li Mu to do it all alone.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to my story. Why did you cry yourself?"


    Looking at the heart Aoxue with red eyes after hearing what he said about the past, Li Mu said strangely.


    "Nothing... Just feeling... It''s not easy for you to be alone. It''s easy for you to talk to me, but I can imagine the bitterness and hardship behind it."


    "I''m sorry, I went back to the disabled world at the beginning, otherwise I could help you share one or two."


    Proud snow in the heart showed guilt.


    Li Mu shook his head: "it''s nothing. Everyone just performs their own duties. You are the female emperor of the seven domes. Your duty is to guard the gates of hell against the realm of heaven and God, and I am the person selected by the top, so I can only come here step by step."


    "It seems that you already know everything."


    Xin Aoxue muttered to herself.


    "I know. Taoist Hongmeng told me all about it. I really didn''t expect that a little man who came out of Twilight Cloud City would be the most important piece in this ancient chess game."


    Li Mu sighed.


    "You... Haven''t you ever thought of being that chess player?"


    Xin Aoxue asked softly after being silent for a moment.


    "Of course I want to, but I just want to. This chess game is too big. Taking heaven and earth as the game and all living beings as the chess game, I can''t afford to play it."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. The reason why you say so is that you think you are on the chessboard, and you are the most important piece on the chessboard."


    "But if you can jump out of the chessboard, even if you can''t be the person playing chess, you can also be a bystander. Whatever the result of the fight between the two sides is irrelevant to you, because you are an outsider."


    Xin Aoxue said meaningfully.


    "Can I really do it?" Li Mu''s eyes blurred.


    "You know better than anyone in your heart whether you can do it. The real key is whether you want to do it."


    My heart is proud and Xue''s expression is frozen.


    "Of course I want to be an outsider, but... But I can''t watch the familiar pieces on the chessboard disappear one by one. If there are no pieces on the chessboard in the end, what''s the meaning of my outsider staring at an empty chessboard?"


    After pondering for a moment, Li Mu laughed happily.


    "You are already a figure in the realm of fairy king, and still cut off the shackles of the secular world. Now I finally understand why Cheng Xian wants to cut off the three corpses. Maybe it will be better if you don''t take the road of becoming an immortal by force and take the road of cutting off the three corpses."


    Facing Li Mu''s four eyes, Xin Aoxue said unhappily. Although she said so, there was a trace of strange emotion in the depths of her eyes.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet your old friends!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved it. Together with himself, he disappeared in situ with his heart Aoxue

 Chapter 2308

    When Li Mu and Xin Aoxue appeared again, they had come to his field space.


    With Li Mu''s understanding of Hongmeng''s law and improvement to the realm of fairy king, his field space has already undergone earth shaking qualitative changes.


    At this time, Li Mu''s domain space can no longer be said to be an independent space, because its vast extent has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s not too much to say that it has become a real world.


    "Wow, this is your domain space. It''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a large domain space before. Mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, the stars, the spirit of heaven and earth, and even the complete interface rules have been formed!"


    As soon as she entered Li Mu''s field space, she couldn''t help but exclaim loudly with the heart of half a step fairy king Xiuwei. She felt the extraordinary place in Li Mu''s field space through divine sense induction.


    "I also realized that after the cultivation of Hongmeng law broke through the realm of the fairy king, the domain space changed. In the past, although the domain space was not small, it was still marginal, and limited by the interface law, it was difficult to really birth life in this space."


    Li Mu casually explained that he didn''t care too much.


    "Maybe this is the strength of the fairy king. I didn''t expect that you have reached the point of creation. You know, with a complete world, even if the world outside collapses, in your own world, you can still become the immortal master, that is, the way of heaven!"


    Xin Aoxue said excitedly.


    "It''s not that I didn''t think so. I once wanted to hide in the field space with all my relatives and friends, so that even if the fairy world collapsed, the divine world took the place of the fairy world, and the external world environment changed greatly, I could still save the people I wanted to save."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly.


    "In fact, this is also a good way, but why didn''t you do it? Don''t you really have a saint''s heart to save the common people?"


    Xin Aoxue said strangely.


    "You look up to me too much. When you reach our level of cultivation, you still understand the truth that heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog. As long as you can protect the people around me, even if hundreds of millions of creatures in the wasteland die, what does it have to do with me?"


    "The reason why I didn''t choose this is because I understand that there is no complete egg under the cover of the nest. Do you really think that after the protoss dominate the world, when they empty their hands, they will let me go."


    "No, absolutely not. If a person stands at the peak of world power, he will never allow anyone to threaten his existence."


    "This is like an emperor sitting on a territory of hundreds of millions of miles. He will never allow princes and kings not under his jurisdiction to exist in his territory. Not to mention that the protoss is not a person, but a race, and between me and the protoss, we are already mortal enemies."


    Li Mu explained with a wry smile.


    "What you said is very reasonable. I''m too naive. Even if you bring all the people around you into this field space, and then evolve the law of heaven to make your field space into a real world that can give birth to life, it''s not a long-term plan at all, because the protoss won''t let you go. For them, you will always be a big trouble!"


    Xin Aoxue said solemnly.


    Li Mu nodded when he heard the speech, and then he stopped talking, and came to a magnificent city of cultivation with his heart proudly.


    This city of cultivation was evolved by Li Mu with great magic power. Hundreds of millions of troops he brought from Tianting are all stationed in this city at the moment.


    When Xin Aoxue was in Beidou, he had been with Li Mu for a long time. Some of Li Mu''s relatives and friends were old acquaintances with her.


    Because I haven''t seen it for many years, when Li Mu came to the mansion where the Tianting high-rise lived with Xin Aoxue, some old friends who once knew all took the initiative to surround for a burst of greetings, and the scene was quite lively.


    Although Li Mu was smiling on his face, he felt a little inexplicably bitter in his heart. He knew that such a good time was not much, because he didn''t even know how many people would survive after the anti heaven war.


    After meeting Qi Tian and others with Xin Aoxue, Li Mu gathered all 106 people in Tiangang Disha except Li chongtian and burying Tian, and shrouded everyone with the great magic power of reversing time.


    After a simple account with the people, Li Mu took out all the sources obtained by killing Zeus and other half step God kings.


    After taking out dozens of powerful primordials obtained from the protoss, Li Mu transformed them into a large number of primordial pearls with the formula of water emperor devouring God, and then distributed them to everyone.


    Li Mu''s purpose in doing so is naturally to improve the strength of the inheritors of Tiangang Disha as much as possible before the start of this war.


    Although the inheritor of Tiangang Disha has long been selected, the cultivation of these people is high and low. Even after years of cultivation and the help of Li Mu''s original pearl, there are also many talents with the initial cultivation of Zhenxian.


    If you deal with ordinary people, the initial cultivation of Zhenxian is indeed not weak, but the opponent is the Tiandao Taihuang and Protoss with the strongest interface, but Li Mu dare not take it lightly.


    After stabilizing the power of the law of time that enveloped everyone, Li Mu greeted everyone, and then returned to Xianyin city with Xin Aoxue.


    "Aoxue, how do you Wanjie alliance communicate with the celestial side?"


    As soon as he returned to Xianyin City, Li Mu asked.


    "You see that high platform, which is called yinsendai, is the channel for our Wanjie alliance to contact the fairy world."


    "Limited by the interface law, although people in the fairy world can''t cross the border to our residual world, they can cross the border to communicate with us. After spending some costs, they can even send some resources needed for cultivation."


    Xin Aoxue pointed to a jade platform road towering into the clouds in the center of the city not far away.


    "Transfer cultivation resources?"


    Looking at the high platform pointed by Xin Aoxue, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "I know what you want to say. Do you want to say that the way of heaven is too barren, how can you let the fairyland send cultivation materials, right?"


    Obviously, he guessed what Li Mu thought, and asked with a smile on his face.


    Li Mu nodded: "yes, it''s very difficult for you to get in touch with the fairyland directly, but it''s a little weird to transfer cultivation materials across borders. You know, even if there is no wild obstruction, it''s not much more difficult to send things across such a large interface than to send a living person."


    "You''re right. It''s really difficult, but I did it after all. I don''t know how much it cost to cross the interface law, cross the barrier of the way of heaven, and send things to Xianyin City, but I think it''s definitely not easy."


    "You know, it''s not long for me to reincarnate and rebuild. In addition, I''m a body of seven domes, and my cultivation speed is much slower than ordinary people. I just broke through the realm of true immortality half a month ago."


    "But now I''m a half step fairy king, thanks to the golden elixir of good fortune sent from the celestial world. It is said that it was refined by the supreme Taoist priest, one of the three ancestors of the Taoism."


    Xin Aoxue said with a complicated expression.


    "The three ancestors of daomen are immortal level figures in the fairy world, second only to Hongjun. How come the golden elixir refined by the supreme Taoist priest didn''t send more points? Wanjie alliance now has such a point at the level of half a fairy king."


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a suspicious light path.


    "Enough has been sent, but you also know that it is not so easy to pass the half step fairy king, even with the help of the external force of the golden elixir of fortune."


    "After taking the golden elixir of creation, many people only promoted their cultivation to the late stage of true immortality. Very few people can really reach the realm of half step fairy king. It''s good to have one person in a thousand."


    "Secondly, in the process of our confrontation with the divine realm, there are not a few fallen half step immortal kings. Just like today, if you didn''t suddenly appear, you wouldn''t know how many people would die. Alas, it''s difficult!"


    The heart Ao Xue''s face showed a bitter sigh.


    "This is also true. By the way, can you contact the people in the fairy world now?"


    Li Mu''s topic changed.


    "It should not be possible now. It needs to wait. We can''t contact the fairyland on our side. We can only contact us if the fairyland breaks the barrier of the interface law. There are people stationed on the fairyland all the time. Once the fairyland sends a message, we will be notified."


    "According to the usual law, every other year, the fairy world will contact us, but it is only half a year since the last time the fairy world sent a message, and there should be no information from there in the short term."


    Xin Aoxue explained in detail.


    "Hum!!"


    As soon as Xin Aoxue''s words fell, suddenly, a huge sound sounded from the sky above yinsendai, followed by a bloody lightning breaking through the air and landing on yinsendai.


    "Eh... This is... The message from the fairyland is coming!"


    Looking at the sudden vision over yinsendai, Xin Aoxue was stunned at first, and then exclaimed in surprise.


    "It seems that the fairyland side should calculate that I will fight against the Tianshen domain tomorrow. It''s really timely."


    Li Mu didn''t have too many accidents, he muttered with a smile on his face.


    It was not only Li Mu and Xin Aoxue who saw the change of yinsendai. The high-level leaders of the Wanjie League in the hall of deliberation, including the cultivators stationed in the whole Xianyin City, were shocked. For a moment, the eyes of the whole city were all looking at yinsendai in the center of the city.


    Blood colored lightning disappeared in the sky after a burst of flash, but with the emergence of a blood light on the yinsendai, a faint blood colored figure appeared in mid air.


    "Where is Li Mu, the Lord of destroying the Tao? Come and have a talk!"


    As soon as the bloody figure condensed into shape, he shouted loudly at the first time.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu did not retreat, jumped and flew directly towards yinsendai, and soon came to the bloody figure above yinsendai.


    The bloody figure was wearing a Taoist robe and looked like a fairy. It was actually an acquaintance of Li Mu, Taoist Hongmeng.


    "You should step down first. I have something to discuss with the Lord of extinction!"


    Seeing that Li Mu arrived, Taoist Hongmeng waved to several cultivators who were guarding the yinsendai. Hearing the words, after saluting Taoist Hongmeng and Li Mu, they retreated from the yinsendai very obediently.


    "Good luck, master Hongmeng."


    Looking at Taoist Hongmeng at a close distance, Li Mu said hello with a smile.


    Taoist Hongmeng shook his head, "I''m not Taoist Hongmeng, I''m Taoist Hongjun."


    "Is there a difference?" Li Mu wondered.


    "Of course, there is a difference. Taoist Hongmeng is just a result of my distraction and carrying a trace of Hongmeng''s origin. He has long been an independent individual and is not alone with me."


    "Secondly, Taoist Hongmeng gave you the Hongmeng origin in his body. He no longer exists."


    Hongjun explained with a dull look.


    "It looks different to you, but it looks exactly the same to me. After all, he acted according to your orders."


    "By the way, your Hongmeng origin is very easy to use, thank you!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a trace of gratitude.


    "Not to mention thank you, we are people on the same front. If you accept Hongmeng''s origin, you are doomed to compete with the way of heaven."


    "Are you sure?"


    Hongjun asked with a dignified look.


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    Li Mu asked back.


    "I believe, after all, Taihuang is the master of the heavenly way in your Taihuang world, which is superior to all beings in the Taihuang world. Even if you have the enlightenment ancient fairy tree, and after understanding the law of chaos, you integrate the Hongmeng origin, but at most it is just on par with it. It is difficult to surpass and defeat him."


    Hongjun nodded with a wry smile.


    "Since you all know, how are you going to help me?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Your boy, I can''t help you enough. Without me, you might have died when you fell into sunset valley thousands of years ago."


    "I know this battle is difficult, but it''s really not that I don''t help you, but that our people in the fairy world can''t help at all."


    Hongjun''s face showed helplessness.


    "I can''t help you. What are you doing here? I thought you came to send me babies."


    Knowing that Hongjun couldn''t help, Li Mu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Give me a baby? If I can give it to you, I won''t be stingy, but half step fairy King instrument is already the strongest magic weapon in your world."


    "With the improvement of your cultivation level, you have all reached the level of a real Immortal King''s weapon. You can have four Immortal King''s magic weapons, which was impossible in the past too wild world."


    Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Is it possible that there is no magic weapon in your fairy world that can transcend the interface law and the jurisdiction of the heaven?"


    Li Mu asked tentatively.


    "This... Alas, you don''t know that although the fairy world nominally governs all the subordinate interfaces of the lower world, the root of its rule is to use the power of the heavenly way of the fairy world to suppress the heavenly way of the lower world."


    "But now you also know that the way of heaven in my fairy world has long escaped into the divine world, so my fairy world has lost its rule over the subordinate interface below, and it can''t interfere with your interface law in the too wild world."


    "To say that there is a magic weapon that can transcend the interface law, it is not without it. When our celestial world opened up the world from chaos, the intersection of heaven and earth Yin and Yang once gave birth to ten top-level innate treasures, also known as the top ten chaos treasures."


    "Among the top ten chaos treasures, one pearl is called chaos pearl. This pearl forms a complete world and can devour the interface law of any interface, including the fairy world."


    When Hongjun said this, he subconsciously looked into Li Mu''s eyes, which revealed a trace of complex emotions

 Chapter 2309

    "You mean that as long as you find this chaotic bead, you can ignore all interface laws?"


    "Isn''t it possible to shuttle freely between interfaces, and not limited by the laws of heaven from all walks of life!"


    Taoist hehongjun looked at each other, and Li Mu''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "Yes, and not only that. The chaos bead has a complete world. If the cultivation of the person holding this bead is strong enough, he can completely evolve the world in it and become the master of heaven."


    "The world inside the chaos bead is not your lower level interface such as Taihuang world, but a real chaos world, which is the same interface as ours."


    Hongjun said solemnly.


    "This... This can''t be right. Is the chaos bead so powerful? Can it evolve into a second fairyland?"


    Although he doesn''t know much about the fairy world, only knowing that the fairy world is called the flood and famine world, Li Mu is still very clear about the concept of the fairy world.


    The celestial realm of the flood and famine is above the ten thousand realms of the heavens. The ten thousand realms of the heavens here refer to inferior interfaces like the world of the wilderness.


    The environment of the fairyland is completely different from that of the lower world. The interface law of the fairyland can produce an existence beyond the level of the fairy king, and has pure immortality, which can make people immortal and live the same life as heaven and earth. These are incomparable to the lower world.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that a magic weapon could evolve an interface like the fairyland.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe it''s incredible for you, but it''s really true."


    Hong Jun said with a wry smile.


    "Well... In that case, as long as you find the chaos bead, with your cultivation, it will be enough to refine it. At that time, there will be a second fairy world. Even if the current flood and wilderness fairy world is destroyed, it''s no big deal."


    After Li Mu''s eyes turned, he thought of a lot.


    "You think that just because you are smart, all the people in the fairy world are rubbish. Let me tell you something, as long as I find the chaotic bead, with the help of the power of the chaotic bead, I can ignore the interface law, directly enter the divine world, and catch the Immortals'' heavenly way back, so that the fairy world will not be destroyed at all."


    "But what you don''t know is that the chaos bead left the fairy world by turning on its wisdom and disappeared before it left the fairy world and retreated into the divine world."


    "Chaos bead ignores all interface laws, so it can easily wander the world. Even I can''t trace its whereabouts at all, let alone deduce the mystery of heaven to its location."


    "Alas, because of this, I can''t help it. I also learned later that before the flood had selfish desires to get rid of my control, it deliberately manipulated the celestial law of the celestial world, so that chaos bead was born with a spirit, that is, an instrument spirit, which made chaos bead leave the celestial world without a trace."


    Hongjun said bitterly.


    "Can''t you see that this wasteland is quite prescient? It knows that once it leaves the fairy world and enters the divine world, chaos bead is the only thing that can make you threaten its existence, so it deliberately lets chaos bead be born, and the spirit leaves the fairy world, so that you have nothing to do, but you can''t go to the divine world to catch it."


    "As for it, just wait for a while. When the fairy world is destroyed and you and all the powers in the fairy world fall, it can let the divine world replace the position of the fairy world. In this way, it is still the master of the world, and there is also a strong enemy like you. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    Li Mu shook his head with a wry smile and said.


    "That''s why we came up with the second feasible way, which is to take the Taihuang world at the same time as the boundary with the celestial world as a springboard, so that our people in the celestial world can cross the border and directly enter the divine world to catch the flood and famine of the heaven."


    "In your too wild world, the area in front of you where the remnant world belongs is the core of the boundary between the East and the fairy world, and the West and the divine world. As long as the way of heaven is too wild, so that it can no longer use the force of interface law to suppress our people in the fairy world, I can lead the forces of the fairy world to directly enter the divine world through your remnant world."


    "This is what you need to do next. Lead your army of Tianting and Wanjie alliance to drive straight into the Tianshen realm, sweep away all the protoss in the Tianshen realm, including the Lord of the nine heavens, and finally eliminate the wasteland of the heavenly way, paving the way for us to enter the divine realm!"


    Hongjun finally got to the point.


    "As long as I exterminate Taihuang, you can ensure that you can enter the divine world and catch the famine of heaven?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Of course, the divine world is among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Although it is the interface second only to our fairy world, the real top strength is certainly not as much as my fairy world. In addition, with my old bone, it is not so difficult to forcibly rob the heaven from the divine world."


    "The really difficult thing is whether you can pave the road to the divine world for us. As long as you pave the road, in less than half an hour, I will be able to bring the flood from the divine world back to the fairy world. Then you will be successful, and you can restart the Feixian Road and fly to the fairy world!"


    Taoist Hongjun said confidently.


    "It''s not as easy as you said. Yes, the divine world is indeed at the junction of my residual world. The power of the way of heaven is too barren, and it can indeed affect some of the interface rules that interfere with the junction of these two worlds."


    "But after all, the way of heaven in the divine world is the real master of the divine world. As long as it starts, with the force of the interface law of the divine world, it can also suppress you from entering the divine world."


    "This is like two mortal countries at the border. Although people from both countries can enter the area at the border of the two countries, this is completely different from the real invasion of the capital of a country."


    "The way of heaven in your fairy world must be as deep hidden as the way of heaven in our too wild world. Now, too wild is hiding in the outer heaven. If you want to enter the outer heaven, you must pass through the Jiuchong heaven under it. If you want to enter the Jiuchong heaven, you must first capture the God King City of the divine family, because the entrance of the Jiuchong heaven is in the God King Palace in the God King City."


    "Even Taihuang knows how to protect and hide himself, setting up layers of protection for himself. Will you stand in the junction area between my Taihuang world and its divine world, waiting for you to catch it?"


    Li Mu raised doubts about what Taoist Hongjun said. In fact, he had thought of this for a long time, but he just suffered from not having the opportunity to ask for advice from people in the fairy world.


    "I know what you mean by these words. You think that even if you destroy the way of heaven in the too wasteland, I can successfully take people from your too wasteland into the divine world, but I still can''t win the flood wasteland, right?"


    Taoist Hongjun asked with a dignified look.


    "Yes, there is no doubt that you and your strong power in the fairy world can defeat the protoss in the divine world, but I just want to know how you can fight against the interface law of the divine world."


    Li Mu asked the key of the matter.


    Taoist Hongjun hesitated slightly: "I... I have my way, and then you will know."


    "What can I do?" Li Mu asked.


    Taoist Hongjun shook his head, "this is the key to the final victory. I can''t say it yet."


    "Do you not trust me?"


    Li Mu''s face is a little gloomy.


    "It''s not a matter of trusting or not trusting you, but that this matter involves great cause and effect. Once it is said, I''m afraid the future outcome will be unpredictable!"


    Taoist Hongjun''s face showed helplessness.


    "Unpredictable? Can I understand your words that you have predicted the final result?"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed his pure light.


    "If there is no change, I can answer you now, yes!"


    Taoist Hongjun said with great certainty.


    "What is the result of the war?"


    Li Mu asked eagerly. He was not sure to overcome Taihuang himself, and he had no idea at all.


    "It''s impossible to say, because once you say it, variables may appear. This matter concerns my fairy world and countless creatures attached to the universe of the heavens. Don''t ask more."


    Taoist Hongjun patted Li Mu on the shoulder and advised him.


    "There are variables when you say it. It seems that the key point is still on me."


    Li Mu muttered to himself, looking a little complicated.


    "No, you''re not right, because you''ve always been the key point. There''s only so much I can say. The time is coming, and I''m leaving!"


    Taoist Hongjun said, and his body, which was not too solid, began to fade gradually.


    "Is there only one choice?"


    Seeing that Taoist Hongjun was about to disappear, Li Mu suddenly asked after a little silence.


    "What did you say? What choice?"


    Taoist Hongjun is a little strange.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. Although you can''t explain it, I''m not stupid. There are some things I can think of."


    Li Mu said slightly with loss.


    "Since you can think of it, don''t ask more, but if there is a little way, I won''t let things develop towards the next situation. Now that things have been like this, it shows that this is the only choice."


    Knowing that Li Mu had guessed the end, Taoist Hongjun advised with a complicated expression.


    "I see... Can you promise me a condition?"


    Li Mu''s face showed bitterness.


    Taoist Hongjun nodded, "you say, but I will try my best to do what I can."


    "After the war... Bring back all the sacrifices around me... Don''t refuse or shirk, I know you can do it!"


    Li Mu said in a huff and puff tone.


    "Although there are some difficulties, since this is your only request, I promise you and will never renege!"


    After hesitating for a while, Hongjun nodded and agreed with a dignified look.


    Li Mu smelled the words and showed a smile on his face. In such a moment, Taoist Hongjun completely dissipated in place, as if he had never appeared.


    With the departure of Taoist Hongmeng, Li Mu looked up at the sky and was a little stunned. His eyes were blurred. He hadn''t acted or spoken for a long time, and he didn''t know what he was thinking

 Chapter 2311

    With the cutting down of Kong Xuan''s nine color giant sword, the golden mask outside Shenxiao city suddenly cracked and shook, and then a thin crack flashed from top to bottom, appearing on the golden mask.


    "It''s effective. It''s worthy of being an arrogant fighter. The nine colors of God are powerful!"


    Seeing that the golden mask was actually cut out of a crack by Kong Xuan''s sword, someone on the side of Wanjie alliance immediately exclaimed, and the tone sounded extremely excited. Even burying Tian and others showed a trace of surprise.


    However, the crack on the golden mask had just appeared, but in an instant, it automatically healed under a burst of golden light, as if it had never appeared before.


    "How could this happen!"


    Looking at the golden mask that was restored as before, Kong Xuan was stunned at first, and then he controlled the nine color giant sword again and fell on the golden mask.


    There was a bang.


    Kong Xuan''s second sword did not achieve the effect of the first sword. As soon as the nine color giant sword fell on the golden mask, it was directly broken by a huge force rebounded from the golden mask.


    The collapse of the golden giant sword made Kong Xuan also bear a lot of impact. He fell back from half air for a few steps, and then staggered back into human form.


    "The nine pole God Xiao golden light array is really powerful. Emperor of heaven, I can''t break it. Maybe Qi Tian can come out and try it with his disillusioned Taoist spirit."


    Flying back behind Li Mu, Kong Xuan said bitterly.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time, let me do it."


    It was expected that with Kong Xuan''s cultivation, the defense of Jiuji Shenxiao golden light array could not be broken, otherwise the Wanjie alliance would not have been unable to take this array for so many years. Li Mu took it out directly and beheaded Qianqiu.


    After years of sacrifice and refining by Li Mu, especially after his cultivation was upgraded to the realm of fairy king, his grade has already surpassed half step fairy King weapon and reached the level of fairy King divine soldier.


    The cold flashing dagger looks very simple. If it wasn''t taken out by Li Mu, the people present wouldn''t think of it as a fairy King level magic weapon at all.


    After Li Mu took it out and cut Qianqiu, the force of law in his body operated, and then frantically injected it into the cut Qianqiu.


    With the injection of the power of Li Mu''s law, the surface of the primitive dagger suddenly lit up a faint purple light, followed by a monstrous breath of terror, which shook out of the dagger.


    Without too many gorgeous decorations, Li Mu raised his hand and waved his dagger, cutting out a purple blade about a foot long, and then fell on the golden light curtain in front of him.


    The originally indestructible golden light curtain suddenly vibrated violently with the cutting off of the purple blade. At the same time, the golden light on the surface flickered for a while, and finally broke completely with a click.


    The breaking of the golden mask was not in a small range, but the whole mask collapsed in an instant. The noise was so great that the whole Shenxiao City shook violently.


    "Kill me and destroy all the protoss in Shenxiao City, leaving none left!!"


    Burying Tiansi didn''t feel surprised that Li Mu could break the defense of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array, because Li Mu was the most powerful among them. If he couldn''t break the defense of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array, they wouldn''t need to launch this general attack on the celestial realm.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, burying Tian shouted at the hundreds of millions of troops behind him. For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky. The army of the Wanjie League marched straight into Shenxiao city.


    Hundreds of millions of troops, all of them above the holy level, including a large number of emperor level and immortal level strong men, and even many half step fairy kings. There is no suspense about this war.


    In less than half an hour, the army of Wanjie alliance completely captured Shenxiao city and killed countless Protoss armies. Originally a magnificent city of protoss cultivation, it became a river of blood and a bloody atmosphere.


    In fact, if there were many half step gods stationed in Shenxiao city in the past, this war Shenxiao city would never be so easily defeated.


    However, with the half step God King level strong, all were transferred back to the God King City. The only remaining garrison in the God Xiao city had no power to fight with the Wanjie alliance at all, so it would be completely destroyed.


    After capturing Shenxiao City, the man who buried Tianming quickly cleaned the battlefield, and then sacrificed his bronze tripod, which completely annihilated the whole Shenxiao city into fly ash with supreme magic power.


    With the destruction of Shenxiao City, the arrays originally buried under the city were broken one after another. For a time, the cultivators of the whole remnant world felt something strange, just like a huge stone pressed on the top of their heads for many years, which suddenly shattered. The spirit of the yuan spirit between heaven and earth also became thick and filled, which was several times stronger than before.


    "Li Mu, now that Shenxiao city has been destroyed, we can directly set off for Shenwang City, where the core of the divine domain is located. Where is the residence of the divine king of the divine domain, and the entrance to Jiuchong heaven is also there."


    Looking at the ruins of Shenxiao city in front of him, burying Tian''s face showed a happy smile, and then turned to Li Mu behind him.


    Because there is Shenxiao city and ghost gate, which completely divides the remnant world into two parts. All the time, the people of Wanjie alliance have been unable to enter the territory of Tianshen domain. Now Shenxiao city is destroyed, and all arrays are broken. People of Wanjie alliance want to enter the territory of Tianshen domain, but they are no longer restricted.


    "Let''s get ready. I''ll open a void channel to the divine realm immediately and fight against the protoss!"


    Looking up at the sky in the distance, Li Mu, who was already ready for battle, asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for so many people to send them all at once. It''s better to bring them into the field space in batches. It''s much easier."


    Burying Tian suggested.


    "No, it''s not difficult for me. What we want is a divine army falling from heaven, with a drum like a tiger, to take down the divine king city and bring people into the space of the field. It''s too troublesome!"


    Li Mu didn''t care.


    Burying Tian smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. He quickly took out a golden dragon horn and then urged it with the power of law.


    Under the urging of burying the sky, a sound like the hiss of an ancient dragon came out of the Golden Dragon horn, which sounded like boiling blood.


    Hearing the roar of the dragon, the army of Wanjie alliance quickly gathered together. Everyone knew that breaking Shenxiao city had just knocked out the enemy''s forward, and the real war had not yet begun.


    With the gathering of the army of the Wanjie League, Li Mu quickly sacrificed the Donghuang bell, and then opened a huge void passage from the air with the power of the Donghuang bell.


    This void passage, the light entrance reached a huge, dark inside, there is no end at all.


    "The end of this passage is the God King City, where the core of the God kingdom is located. To be honest, I don''t know how many strong Protoss gathered in the God King City at the moment, but according to my guess, the God King of the God Kingdom and the twelve Lord gods and other half step God King strong men who were killed by me yesterday are likely to have been resurrected by the way of heaven."


    "As you can see, there is not even a strong man at the level of a half step God King in this Shenxiao city. It should be that all of them have been transferred to the Shenxiao City, so this time we go, it must be a bloody battle."


    "I won''t say anything superfluous, because the emperor of the Big Dipper has made it clear to you before. I''m just saying this to remind you."


    "Prepare, kill!!!"


    With a greeting to the Wanjie Alliance Army below, Li Mu took the lead and flew into the void channel in the sky.


    As soon as Li Mugang set out, the emperor of the big dipper and Tu Tian and other half step fairy kings followed him and flew into the void channel together, followed by the mighty hundreds of millions of troops of the Wanjie alliance.


    Although the area of the remnant boundary is vast, the void channel opened up by Li Mu has shortened the distance between Shenxiao city and Shenwang city to the extreme.


    After flying into the void channel, it was only dozens of breaths before Li Mu and burying Tian and others saw the exit of the channel.


    Without half a minute''s hesitation, Li Mu took the lead in flying out of the void channel and came to a golden and magnificent city with a group of strong leaders of the 10000 world alliance, such as burying heaven.


    This magnificent city covers an area not below Shenxiao city at all. A silver plaque with three golden characters "Shenwang city" is hung on the upper floor of the city.


    At the moment, outside the Shenwang City, a golden mask transformed by the array has long been condensed, which is the same as the mask outside the Shenxiao City, which is transformed by the nine pole Shenxiao golden light array. However, the golden mask outside the Shenwang city looks much more condensed, and the smell it emits is several times stronger than that of the Shenxiao city.


    Unlike Shenxiao City, countless armies of the celestial realm have already gathered in the mid air of Shenwang city at the moment, and there are as many as 4.5 billion in the broad view.


    Especially on the tower of the God King City, there are dozens of strong people at the level of half step God King. These people are led by the God King of the heaven and the twelve main gods, most of whom were killed by Li Mu yesterday.


    "Finally, Li Mu, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    With the appearance of Li Mu and burying Tian, the God King of the heaven stirred up his spiritual consciousness and spoke loudly. He couldn''t see joy and anger on his face, but it gave Li Mu a feeling that he was obviously more confident than yesterday.


    "As expected, Taihuang reversed the law of heaven and resurrected you. Awesome, your origins were destroyed by me, and he was able to resurrect you. Presumably, Taihuang lost a lot of vitality and was contaminated with a lot of cause and effect!"


    Separated from the sky and the God King of the heaven, Li Mu opened his mouth with a gloomy face.


    "Li Mu, the way of heaven is too barren. That''s not what you need to worry about. If you want to enter the Ninth Heaven, you have to pass us first. A few nonsense, let''s do it!"


    There was no meaning to talk too much nonsense with Li Mu. The golden light in the hand of the God King of the heaven flashed, and a Zhang long golden spear condensed into his hand out of thin air.


    With a wave of the long gun in his hand, the golden mask outside the divine king city immediately lit up a dazzling layer of golden aura, and then a large number of golden arrows shot out from the mask, dense as a storm, towards Li Mu and the Wanjie Alliance Army flying out of the void channel.


    I don''t know how many golden arrow showers there are. They look like a rare bright meteor shower in ancient and modern times. In the blink of an eye, they approach Li Mu and others

 Chapter 2312

    Facing the attack of a large number of golden arrows, burying Tian is trying to give orders to his own people to defend.


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly took the lead. He raised his hand and waved his sleeve robe, and the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod flew out at the same time.


    Under the control of Li Mu''s spiritual consciousness, the Eastern Emperor''s clock was surrounded by purple, followed by a sharp bell.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s bell rang, a mighty force of Hongmeng law immediately surged out of the bell mouth, covering all the golden arrows from the sharp shooting in an instant.


    After being covered by the invisible power of Hongmeng law, all the golden arrows in the air were annihilated into fly ash, as if they had never appeared before, Li Mu unexpectedly blocked the coverage attack of the divine king city array with one person''s power.


    "This guy''s strength is also too strong. Even if he is a real God King in the divine world, few people have such terrible combat power as him!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who easily resolved his side''s attack, Zeus, one of the Twelve Gods, couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva.


    "If his strength is not strong, how can we be so afraid of the way of heaven? But we don''t have to be afraid. Our task is to consume their strength. The longer we delay, the better!"


    The God King of heaven said, waving his golden spear again. This time, a large number of golden fireballs were suddenly shot out of the golden light shield outside the God King City, and with the momentum of burning the sky and destroying the earth, they were blasted at Li Mu and others again.


    "Hum, if your God King City has this strength, then you don''t have to fight anymore!"


    Looking at the countless fireballs shooting from the sky, Li Mu once again urged the Donghuang bell, sending out a powerful force of the law of destruction, which scattered all the golden fireballs in mid air.


    After dissolving the attack of the fireball, Li Mu then pointed at the water emperor tripod in front of him. The blue tripod, which was about the size of Zhang, turned into a bright blue light under a burst of dribbling rotation, and flew directly over the God King City.


    Before Tianyu Shenwang and others had time to react, under the control of Li Mu, the water emperor''s mouth was facing down, and a strong suction came out from it, directly covering the entire golden aura outside the Shenwang city.


    Under the action of the internal suction of the water emperor tripod, a large amount of the original power of the Shinto was absorbed and swallowed by the water emperor tripod in the golden mask that looked extremely solid.


    At this moment, the water emperor tripod is like a gluttonous beast, greedily devouring the energy of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array.


    Originally, I thought that Li Muji was going to break the array, but I felt that the energy of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array was rapidly weakening, and the God King of heaven and others were completely stupid.


    Although it will not be a problem to support the normal operation of the nine pole Shenxiao golden light array for a hundred years with the details of its divine king city, if it is swallowed and absorbed like the water emperor tripod, the details in the divine king city will be consumed in less than half an hour.


    After the resurrection of the God King of the heaven and others, they received the death order that they should consume the strength of Li Mu and the army of the Wanjie alliance at all costs. The longer they can delay, the better.


    But the God King of the heaven didn''t expect that Li Mu didn''t mean to fight with them at all, but took the way of devouring the energy of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array.


    Originally, as long as we could delay the time of Li Mu and others and consume their strength, even if we used up all the energy reserves in the God King City, it didn''t matter to the God King of heaven.


    But the actual situation at present is that they not only failed to consume Li Mu''s strength, but also greatly enhanced Li Mu''s strength as the energy of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array was absorbed by Li Mu.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the realm of Li Mu, it also needs the energy of heaven and earth to maintain its own strength.


    Although the cultivators above the holy level mainly fight against the enemy with the power of law, the root of the power of law is still transformed by the energy of heaven and earth.


    The energy that the protoss relies on is a kind of heaven and earth energy called divine power. Although it is different from the nature of heaven and earth yuan spirit gas that practitioners such as Li Mu rely on, it is not difficult, even easy, to convert the energy into their own use with Li Mu''s cultivation.


    Because of this, Li Mu absorbed the energy of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array with the water emperor tripod, which not only did not lose his strength, but also sent him a huge amount of heaven and earth energy.


    Feeling that the situation was wrong, the God King of the heaven clenched his teeth and directly waved his golden spear, stopping the operation of the nine pole God Xiao golden light array.


    As soon as the golden light array of Jiuji Shenxiao stopped, the golden aura mask outside the God King City immediately disappeared, and the whole city of cultivation was completely exposed to the air.


    "Kill me!!!"


    Seeing that the God King City had no array protection, burying heaven seized the opportunity to wave his hand at the army behind him. In an instant, the sound of killing shook the sky. Hundreds of millions of troops from the ten thousand world alliance went out and killed the God King City.


    In the face of the killing of the army of the Wanjie alliance, the God King of the heaven and others no longer kept it. With hundreds of millions of troops in his God King City, they fought in a scuffle with the army of the Wanjie alliance. A war of the largest scale in the history of the Taihuang world broke out.


    "Li Mu, I feel something is wrong. You should quickly find the entrance of jiuchongtian, and these Protoss armies can be handed over to us."


    Looking at the two armies that have been fighting together in a scuffle, burying Tian said anxiously to Li Mu beside him.


    "Something''s wrong. What''s wrong with you?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s wrong, but I just feel something wrong. Just think about it. Since Taihuang knows that this war is inevitable, why should he lose his vitality and even suffer major causes and effects to revive the God King of heaven and others?"


    "You know, as long as you exist, even if these people are resurrected, it doesn''t make much sense, because you don''t need to spend much time to kill them."


    Burying Tian made an analysis.


    "What do you mean, this is probably too wild a conspiracy?"


    Hearing what burying Tian said, Li Mu immediately reacted.


    "It is very possible that the God King of the heaven just prepared to resist US with the Jiuji Shenxiao golden light array, but they didn''t expect that you didn''t plan to break the array by force at all, but absorbed the energy of the Jiuji Shenxiao golden light array with the water emperor tripod."


    "Because of this, they immediately turned defensive into offensive, which is obviously problematic. If my guess is correct, they should want to hold us back and consume our combat power significantly."


    Burial day carefully analyzed.


    "What you said is reasonable. First drag us down, and then consume our combat power. This... This is obviously afraid that we will directly enter the Ninth Heaven..."


    "I see! Taihuang lost a lot of energy in order to help the God King of heaven revive them, and at the same time, he was infected with no small cause and effect. He should not have recovered, so he let the God King of heaven hold us back!"


    After careful consideration, Li Mu thought of the key to the problem.


    "It''s very possible, but it''s logically unreasonable!"


    "Think about it, since it is too barren to revive the vitality lost by the heavenly kings and others, why do we now let the heavenly kings and others risk their lives to hold us back? This is simply superfluous!"


    "People like the God King of heaven can''t turn over too much waves in front of you. It''s too wild. There''s no need to hurt their strength for them!"


    Burying Tian is a little confused.


    "You don''t understand this. For Taihuang, although it takes a lot of energy to save the God King of heaven and others, their behavior of reversing the laws of heaven doesn''t need to be contaminated with too much cause and effect."


    "But on the contrary, if he doesn''t save the God King of the heaven and others, we can easily destroy the power of the protoss with a large army. At that time, hundreds of millions of troops will march straight into the sky to kill Jiuchong, and the famine will be over!"


    Li Mu said with clear eyes.


    "Oh, I understand that the Tao of heaven is most afraid of cause and effect. Although he saved the God King of heaven and others from some cause and effect, it is far smaller than the cause and effect he killed hundreds of millions of troops of our Wanjie alliance, and it can even be ignored."


    "Now they are resurrected and integrate the protoss army to fight against us. Although it will definitely not stop us in the end, it can consume a lot of our people in this process."


    "In the end, our remnant troops will enter the Ninth Heaven. It''s too wasteful. Even if it destroys us all, it won''t involve much cause and effect!"


    Bury the sky and suddenly realize the enlightenment.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. For Taihuang, saving a person and killing a person involve the same cause and effect. If our hundreds of millions of troops enter the Jiuchong sky, he doesn''t dare to kill all our people himself, so he needs to use the protoss to fight us."


    "It must be so, which is in line with his consistent style. In order not to be entangled by the force of cause and effect, he has been hiding behind the scenes, controlling the Lord of the nine heavens and the protoss to do things for him, in order to transfer the influence of the force of cause and effect on him. For this reason, he did not hesitate to let the nine separate and become the current Lord of the nine heavens."


    "What a good calculation! I almost fell for it!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth and said that if it hadn''t been for the sudden mention of burial day, he wouldn''t have thought so much at all.


    "Now that you have seen through the plot of too wild, as I said, hurry to enter the realm of gods. There are hundreds of millions of troops in your realm, which is enough to make too wild afraid!"


    Burying Tian tried to persuade him.


    "But if I leave like this, you... You can''t stand it!"


    Li Mu''s face showed that although the number of half step God kings on the protoss side was less than that of the ten thousand world alliance in the current battlefield, both the God King of the heaven and the twelve main gods were difficult roles. The key was that the protoss army was as much as 4.5 billion, far exceeding the nearly 100 million army of the ten thousand world alliance.


    In addition, the Shinto law of the protoss is the supreme law under the heaven, second only to the chaos law. In the competition of opponents at the same level, ordinary people are not the opponents of the protoss at all, not to mention that at present, the number of people in the Wanjie alliance is several times less than that of the protoss

 Chapter 2313

    "You don''t have to worry so much. Since everyone is willing to come here, they don''t plan to go back alive and fight against people at the level of Taihuang. We can''t get involved at all. It''s a good thing for us to be buried in the battlefield."


    "Take your people in heaven first. I''ll stay and hold the protoss army with you. Don''t be wordy and listen to me!"


    Seeing that it was this time, Li Mu was still coquettish and shouted loudly.


    "No, without you, Tiangang Disha 108 sky and stars array can''t be arranged, so even if I can finally defeat Taihuang, it''s difficult to change anything!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu refused.


    "This... There''s Xi Chen. Take him with you. Although his identity is a little suspicious, he can''t manage so much up to now!"


    "Besides, I may not die. As long as I don''t die, I will try my best to go to heaven and meet you!"


    Burying Tian, in a hurry, began to persuade again.


    Although Li Mu smelled the words, he was still reluctant, but in the spirit of putting the overall situation first, he compromised, turned around and flew towards the chaotic battlefield.


    Because the number of people participating in the war is too large, and basically all of them are above the holy order, the whole battlefield looks like a mess.


    People fell at any time in the chaotic battlefield, and people were injured everywhere. After Li mufei entered the battlefield, he did not deliberately go to the people of the protoss to start, but quickly found the location of Li chongtian and Xi Chen in the battlefield with his spiritual consciousness.


    Xi Chen and Li chongtian, as the strong half step fairy king on the side of the Wanjie alliance, have already found an opponent in the same realm.


    Li chongtian was fine. With the big weapon of killing immortal four swords, he suppressed his opponent to the disadvantage.


    On the contrary, Xi Chen, who also had half a step of cultivation at the level of fairy king, was absorbed by the emperor of the Big Dipper after his independence, but was beaten by Poseidon, one of the Twelve Gods. He only parried and had no power to fight back.


    With a move of body shape, Li Mu crossed the void and came to Xi Chen''s side, which made Poseidon, who was attacking Xi Chen, suddenly change his face, turned and walked backwards behind him.


    Although he was sure to defeat Xi Chen, Poseidon had no confidence in the killing God Li Mu. After all, he died at the hands of Li Mu yesterday.


    "The God of the sea, one of the Twelve Gods, ran away when he saw me, which is too embarrassing for your Protoss!"


    Looking at Poseidon, who didn''t even have the courage to fight, Li Mu sneered with disdain. His spiritual consciousness moved. The water emperor tripod, which was originally over Shenxiao City, flew directly over at a terrifying speed like a blink, and chased Poseidon.


    "Li Mu, you are just higher than me by virtue of your cultivation. If you fight with me, I Poseidon will not fear you!"


    Poseidon was extremely unwilling to refute Li Mu''s ridicule. With a trident shaped artifact in his hand, three water dragons transformed by the law of Shinto hit the water emperor''s tripod with a ferocious roar.


    A loud bang.


    The water emperor tripod, which reached the level of fairy King divine soldier, was stung in midair by three water dragons, and then shook violently, which made Li Mu''s pupils shrink.


    "How is this possible!! when did your Shinto law become so powerful!"


    Seeing that his water emperor tripod was blocked by Poseidon, Li Mu''s eyes showed two incredible lights.


    "Why, it feels incredible. I said that you can''t defeat me in the same realm battle. You have the ability to suppress cultivation and fight with me in the same realm!!"


    Poseidon didn''t think much of Li Mu''s surprised expression, but ridiculed it more arrogantly.


    "I see. Taihuang really spent a lot of money this time. It actually cancelled the interface suppression of your Shinto law. I''m not afraid that your Protoss will turn away from the guest and seize his control of Taihuang!"


    Facing Poseidon''s provocation, Li Mu didn''t get angry. He just thought about it a little and understood the fishiness.


    Shinto law, as a law second only to chaos law, is the most powerful law under the heaven.


    The reason for this is that Shinto law can evolve into the law of threethousand roads like chaos law.


    The difference is that because of the deliberate restriction of the way of heaven, the law of Shinto cannot completely evolve into the law of three thousand roads.


    For example, the most powerful laws of life, time, and phagocytosis cannot be evolved in a deep level, and at most they can only be simply applied.


    Because of this, Li Mu could easily crush all his opponents in the same realm after he understood the law of chaos.


    However, at present, Poseidon''s Shinto law is obviously different from the Shinto law Li Mu has seen before.


    Under the induction of Li Mu, Poseidon''s Shinto law is infinitely close to the chaotic origin law. Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the attack of his water emperor tripod.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to think about what can make the Shinto law change like this. Only one person in the whole too wild world can do it. He just needs to release the restrictions of the interface law on the Shinto law of Poseidon and others, so that the power of the Shinto law can be greatly increased, and the strength of Poseidon and others will naturally be enhanced.


    "It''s interesting. With my current cultivation, there are few people who can take my blow in the too wild world. You can actually do it, but it still doesn''t change anything!"


    After staring at Poseidon and muttering to himself, Li Mu raised his hand and played a purple light, which disappeared into the water emperor tripod.


    As the purple air of Hongmeng disappeared, the water emperor tripod blocked by the three water dragons suddenly rose in aura, and then a strong suction gushed out of the tripod mouth, directly sucked the three water dragons in, and did not stir up any movement.


    "How can you defeat me by virtue of your cultivation level!"


    Seeing his attack, he was easily broken by Li Mu, Poseidon gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded.


    "The realm of cultivation is higher than you, which is also a kind of capital. The strong is the strong, and the weak is the weak. Because you are weak, you will put forward the stupid words that let me fight with you again and again."


    "Do you think I''ll be inspired by you and fight with you? You think too much, I''m not interested in playing these boring games with you at all, because you don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, the water emperor tripod turned into a remnant and rushed towards Poseidon.


    Seeing his exciting method, it was of no use to Li Mu at all. Poseidon''s internal source worked with all its strength, pushing the Shinto law to the limit, and then a trident stabbed on the water emperor''s tripod that rushed from the front.


    Listening to the "clang" sound of the hard sound of the fine iron attack, Poseidon never thought that his artifact Trident could not resist the attack of the water emperor tripod this time, but was forcibly broken by the water emperor tripod.


    When the Trident broke, the water emperor tripod, under the control of Li Mu, did not reduce its offensive, and severely hit Poseidon, breaking Poseidon''s body directly, and the source it left was quickly absorbed by the water emperor tripod

 Chapter 2314

    "It''s really powerful. Poseidon''s strength is unparalleled. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than the emperor of the Big Dipper. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable in your hand!"


    Xi Chen couldn''t help praising Li Mu for killing Poseidon, who had been beaten by Poseidon before.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we have more important things to do!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to talk too much nonsense with Xi Chen. He opened up the field space and took Xi Chen in directly.


    After Xi Chen was incorporated into the space of the field, Li Mu''s body disappeared in place. When he reappeared at the next moment, he had come close to Li chongtian.


    Li chongtian is fighting a young Protoss man with blond hair and blue eyes and 108 golden wings behind him.


    The cultivation of the golden haired Protoss is also the level of the half step God King. Although it is slightly weaker than Poseidon, its combat effectiveness is also stronger than the ordinary half step fairy king on the side of the ten thousand world alliance.


    Although Li chongtian was only half a step ahead of the fairy king, he had the four swords of killing immortals in his hand. In terms of combat power, he was already a top-notch existence among practitioners in the same realm.


    Although the battle between Li chongtian and the golden haired Protoss has the absolute upper hand, it is difficult to win in a short time, because it is not easy for a half step God King to defeat him, but it is even more difficult to kill him completely.


    Li chongtian is not like Li Mu. Li Mu''s Hongmeng chaotic law is the supreme law that drives with the wildness of the way of heaven. After defeating the opponent, it can quickly melt and dissolve the source of the opponent, so that he cannot reunite with the flesh.


    But Li chongtian did not have this ability. He could only suppress the Shinto law of the golden haired man after he became stronger with the help of the four swords of killing immortals and the power of the array, and he could not kill him completely in a short time.


    "Father, save your strength and let me kill him!"


    Looking at the law of killing entangled, Li chongtian, who was more and more brave than the blond Protoss, greeted Li Mu softly, and then raised his hand to sacrifice the Eastern Emperor bell and killed him towards the blond Protoss town.


    The golden haired protoss have seen the power of the Eastern imperial bell not long ago. This is a supreme Immortal King''s weapon with power strong enough to suppress the nine pole God Xiao golden light array.


    Seeing the Donghuang bell approaching towards him, the 108 golden wings behind the golden haired Protoss, which had been hit by Li chongtian, immediately sent out 108 golden energy pillars composed of the power of pure Shinto laws, sweeping towards Donghuang bell and Li chongtian respectively.


    Before waiting for his attack to see the results, the blonde Protoss turned around and opened a space crack, and then plunged into it.


    "Hum, the 108 winged Protoss is nothing more than that!"


    Looking at the golden haired Protoss that disappeared after drilling into the space crack, Li Mu''s face showed disdain with a sneer. His spiritual consciousness moved, and the Eastern Emperor bell suddenly sounded a sharp bell, followed by a force of the law of destruction, sweeping and shaking away from the Eastern Emperor bell. Not only did it break the 108 energy beams issued by the golden haired Protoss, but also the golden haired Protoss that drilled into the space crack was shocked out.


    "Shinto law, time and space imprisonment!"


    After falling out of the void, the golden haired Protoss, in a panic, made every effort to shoot a golden light at Li Mu, with a force of the law of space and time, completely solidifying the space and time within a radius of hundreds of feet.


    Because Li Mu is close, he happens to be within the coverage of the space-time law of the golden haired Protoss. The whole person is completely imprisoned and looks unable to move at all.


    "HMM... hahahaha, the Hongmeng chaos law is nothing more than this, and the Lord of the destruction of the Tao is nothing more than this!!"


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that my law attack could imprison Li Mu in the realm of the fairy king. The golden haired Protoss was stunned at first, and then laughed proudly.


    There was no waste of this great opportunity. The golden light in the golden haired Protoss'' hand flashed, and a golden spear quickly condensed into his hand. He moved, and a spear went straight to Li Mu''s Dantian and stabbed him. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Li Mu and destroy the origin of his Dantian.


    Because the distance between the two is very close, in the blink of an eye, the blonde Protoss rushed to Li Mu.


    Seeing that the spear in the golden haired Protoss''s hand was about to stab Li Mu, at this critical moment, a light of black-and-white law suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body, and then quickly turned into a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram, curling Li Mu up.


    With a flash of space fluctuation, Li Mu disappeared from his place and disappeared. When he reappeared at the next moment, he had come to Xi Chen''s side not far away.


    "Poof!!"


    As soon as Li Mu was rescued, Xi Chen couldn''t help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. It was he who urged the magic power to rescue Li Mu at a time when Li Mu''s life and death were at stake.


    Because the space-time rule of the golden haired Protoss is too powerful, Xi Chen lost a lot of original power in order to save Li Mu. If he were an ordinary person, he might not be able to save Li Mu.


    "Are you okay?"


    After leaving the space-time rule of the golden haired Protoss, Li Mu also returned to normal. Looking at Xi Chen, whose face turned white and blood remained at the corners of his mouth, Li Mu showed a strange color in the depths of his eyes.


    "You can''t die. Have you found that there seems to be a problem with the Shinto law of these Protoss, which has become much stronger than before."


    Wiped the residual blood on the corner of his mouth, Xi Chen said with a dignified look.


    "It''s really much stronger than before. I underestimate the enemy. Thank you for saving me."


    Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Thank you, thank you. We are on the same boat. If something happens to you, we can''t live. Be careful, he''s coming!!"


    Xi Chen said, suddenly pointing to one side, but the golden haired Protoss took this opportunity to operate the Shinto law again after the power was greatly increased, and a spear stabbed them both.


    "Hum, it was just my carelessness just now. You really think you have a few pounds!"


    In the face of the golden haired Protoss'' attack again, Li Mu''s face showed disdain with a cold hum, and his hands flashed, and the bloody magic knife Dragon Tiger God appeared in his hands.


    Without too many gorgeous decorations, Li Mu cut the blonde Protoss in the air with a knife in both hands.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, a bloody knife awn as thin as hair flew out of the blade of the dragon and Tiger God.


    Before the blonde Protoss could react, its head was cut off by the bloody knife awn, and a huge head fell directly on the ground.


    Before the blonde Protoss could use the origin to reunite the flesh, Li Mu then played a blue law vortex, quickly rolling the remains of the blonde Protoss into it.


    Under the rapid rotation of the blue law vortex, the body of the golden haired Protoss was completely turned into fly ash, leaving only a golden origin.


    The golden source was not wasted by Li Mu. He quickly transformed it into pure source power with the water emperor devouring God formula, and then poured it into Xi Chen, who was seriously injured.


    If there were doubts about Xi Chen''s identity in his heart before, Li Mu would never have done so much to help Xi Chen.


    But just now he pretended to be imprisoned by the golden haired Protoss, and Xi Chen desperately tried to rescue him at the critical time, but dispelled Li Mu''s suspicion of him

 Chapter 2315

    With the help of pure original power, Xi Chen''s injury soon recovered.


    Without any hesitation, Li Mu also included Xi Chen in the field space, and then turned into a purple light from the original place, and rushed straight to the God King City.


    "Li muxiu left and stayed to fight with me!!"


    As soon as he flew into the range of the God King City, Li Mu was intercepted by the God King of the heaven who suddenly rushed to him in mid air.


    "God King of heaven, you forget how you were defeated by me yesterday, and dare to block my way!"


    Looking at the Heavenly God King who blocked his way, Li Mu said coldly.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant. Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. For people at our level, even if it''s only a day away, you shouldn''t despise me!"


    The God King of heaven said with a sneer on his face.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your strengthened Shinto law. In that case, stop talking nonsense and start!"


    Li Mu didn''t want to waste more time. After he finished speaking, he took the initiative to rush towards the God King of heaven with a magic knife.


    Before people arrived, a bloody murderous spirit that was so terrible that it made people tremble suddenly came out of the dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife in Li Mu''s hand.


    Without too many gorgeous decorations, Li Mu drove the dragon and Tiger God with the Hongmeng chaos law, and cut across the air towards the God King of the heaven.


    The light of the knife suddenly appeared, and a bloody knife with a length of 100 feet slashed out from the dragon and Tiger God, and forced the God King of the heaven with the momentum of breaking the earth.


    "Shinto law, eternal light!"


    Facing the attack of dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife, the golden light of the spear in the hand of the God King of the heaven was put into full play, and an invisible golden field was quickly condensed in front of him.


    This golden field fully covers an area of 40 or 50 feet, which is full of sacred breath, which protects the God King of the heaven.


    "Clang" made a hard sound, as if two unparalleled magic soldiers were firmly shaken together, and Li Mu''s bloody blade fell on the invisible field outside the king of heaven.


    A strange scene appeared. The seemingly invisible golden field was full of elasticity, and unexpectedly it just bounced back the amazing bloody knife.


    "How about Li Mu, my real Shinto law is not weaker than your chaotic law!"


    After blocking Li Mu''s attack, the God King of the heaven smiled proudly.


    "Hum, the power of the Shinto law after being released and restricted by the way of heaven is indeed not weak, which would be really difficult to deal with if I hadn''t integrated the Hongmeng origin before."


    "But my Hongmeng chaotic origin is already the most powerful law in the world. Even if your Shinto law is in front of it, it is not enough!"


    As Li Mu said, the colorful light above his head was dazzling, and then an ancient tree with 3000 colored leaves appeared out of thin air. It was the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment at the source of ten thousand ways, which had been integrated with Li Mu''s life.


    As soon as the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment appeared, it immediately turned into a colorful dust brush under the control of Li Mu''s divine consciousness.


    With a move in his body, Li Mu flew directly in front of the Heavenly God King with a colored dust brush in his hand, and raised his hand to draw the dust on the golden field outside the Heavenly God King.


    The silent, elastic looking golden field was directly penetrated by the colored dust, and quickly grew longer, like 3000 colored filaments, with 3000 different law smells, rushing to the chest of the God King of the heaven.


    "The law of Shinto, the sacred fire in the divine domain!"


    I didn''t expect Li Mu to penetrate his external protection so easily. In a hurry, the God King of the heaven quickly turned the golden spear in his hand.


    Under the fast rotation of the golden spear, a dazzling golden flame surged out of the golden spear, and then turned into a huge fireball, hitting the colored dust.


    "The law of destruction, the sky falls!"


    Before the golden fireball hit the colored whisk, Li Mu hit the golden fireball with a punch in the air with his left hand, hitting a surging wave of the law of destruction, just like the waves in the vast sea, taking the golden whisk step first.


    Just listen to the "boom" of a huge earthquake in the void, and the golden fireball that looked extremely blazing was directly blasted by the force of the law of destruction played by Li Mu.


    At the moment when the golden fireball burst, the threethousand colored filaments of light melted by the colored dust all hit the God King of the heaven without any resistance.


    Although these colored filaments looked soft, when they fell on the king of heaven, they quickly penetrated the chest of the king of heaven and penetrated out from his back.


    "No!!!"


    Looking down at his chest pierced by the colorful dust, the God King of the heaven issued a unwilling roar.


    However, before the Heavenly God King could react in time, the colored dust in his body suddenly erupted into a powerful phagocytic force, swallowing the Shinto origin in the Heavenly God King at a very fast speed.


    The phagocytic power of the colored dust was so terrible, but in an instant, nearly one-third of the origin in the God King of the heaven was swallowed up.


    In anger, the God King of the heaven waved his golden spear and fiercely chopped it down on the colored dust, trying to cut off the threethousand light silk.


    Although the reaction was fast enough, what made the God King of the heaven extremely helpless was that Li Mu''s colorful dust brush, which was transformed by the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, was extremely tough. Even if he was hit by a golden spear, no dust brush wire was cut off.


    "How can this happen? My Shinto law has been sublimated to the utmost. It''s too wild to say that I can not fear your Hongmeng chaotic law, but why can''t I resist you!!!"


    Seeing that the source in his body is becoming less and less, the God King of the sky said in a trembling voice. His body has rapidly aged with the loss of the source in his body. Not only that, but also his body is shriveled and emaciated, looking a bit like a king in twilight.


    "Hum, there are mole ants under the heaven. You have been used by that guy who is too wild. He has regarded you as an outcast on the chessboard. Since you are an outcast, when it''s time to abandon, it''s time to abandon!"


    Li Mu sneered with disdain.


    "No... it''s impossible, too wild to get the order of my divine world. With my divine world, how dare he treat us like this!!"


    To Li Mu''s words, the God King of the heaven still couldn''t believe it, and he roared loudly.


    "God King of the celestial realm, you have led the celestial realm to fight with the ten thousand world alliance for so many thousands of years. How can you still be so naive? From beginning to end, your Protoss is just a chess piece of the Immortals'' heavenly way. He uses the power of your Protoss to fight with the immortals!"


    "You are in my too desolate world, and you are in the too desolate world, and the protoss of your divine world are not in the flood and desolation of the heaven."


    "To say a bad word, do you Protoss really think that after the collapse of the celestial world, the famine will make your Protoss the ruler of the myriad worlds of the heavens? This is a dream. The famine of the heavenly way has already produced lust. When this lust is amplified without limit, hundreds of millions of creatures in the myriad worlds of the heavens are nothing more than his chess pieces and his playthings!"


    "Even if your divine world can finally replace the position of the fairy world, your Divine family is just a dog raised by the boundless heaven, a dog that can only help him bite!"


    Li Mu said, shaking the colorful dust in his hand, which directly shattered the body of the God King of the heaven and turned it into a ground of broken meat

 Chapter 2316

    After exterminating the God King of the heaven, Li Mu turned to look at the chaotic battlefield.


    He found that with the extension of the war, many people fell on both sides of the Wanjie alliance and the protoss, and the ground was covered with dense corpses. The blood had already gathered into a stream, and a pungent smell of blood had already permeated hundreds of miles around.


    What makes Li Mu look ugly is that the protoss still has a large number of reinforcements from time to time.


    These reinforcements Li Mu didn''t need to think about it. They must have come to the rescue from other training cities of the Protoss.


    The protoss has also survived and developed in the remnant world for many thousands of years, and has already multiplied countless clans. In this regard, the protoss has an advantage over the Wanjie alliance.


    Because of the years of fighting, the people of the Wanjie League died one after another.


    The protoss can be called invincible among the same level cultivators, so even in the long-term war, the death and injury of the people are far less than that of the ten thousand world alliance. In this way, the power accumulated by the protoss is naturally stronger than that of the ten thousand world alliance.


    Originally, the Ares clan had an advantage in the number of people. Coupled with the continuous reinforcement of people, the situation of the Wanjie alliance was becoming more and more pessimistic.


    Seeing that his side was at a disadvantage, Li Mu clenched his fists tightly, but he resisted the impulse to stay and continue to fight. With a wave of colored dust in his hand, he tore a space crack in front of himself, and then drilled in.


    At the next moment, after Li Mu came out of the empty air, he had come to a golden palace in the center of the God King City.


    This golden palace covers an extremely wide area and looks magnificent. It is located in the Lord''s mansion of the God King City, which is the core of the God King City, the God King''s palace.


    Although the high-level combat forces in the God King City are basically fighting outside the city, there are still more than 50 Protoss guards guarding at the gate of the God King palace.


    Among the more than 50 guards, the weakest one has the cultivation of the realm of divine generals, which is comparable to the emperor among the Terran cultivators, while the highest one has reached the late stage of Shenshuai, which is equivalent to the late stage of Zhenxian among the Terran cultivators.


    The sudden appearance of Li Mu immediately attracted the attention of many guards in front of the God King''s palace. Among them, two God Shuai with the strongest cultivation flew high into the air and came to Li Mu''s body at the first time. As for the rest of them, they were not idle. They took out their artifacts and were on alert.


    "Li Mu, it''s you!"


    Obviously, I have seen the portrait of Li Mu. Among the two Protoss flying in the air, a middle-aged man with blond hair and beard couldn''t help but exclaim, and another Protoss man with purple hair and blue eyes also showed surprise.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?"


    Li Mu said expressionless.


    "Of course, it''s surprising that the fighting outside the city is in full swing. As the strongest cultivator of the Wanjie League, you still have the intention to come here. Don''t you know that the goal of my Protoss this time is to destroy all the high-level combat power of your Wanjie League at one fell swoop!"


    The tiger beard man said coldly.


    "I really don''t know, but it has nothing to do with me, because... My goal is this god palace!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, he raised his hand and punched him across the air towards the god palace below.


    With a huge earthquake in the void, a purple fist shadow quickly flew out of Li Mu''s fist and fell on the roof of the god palace with a powerful force of the law of destruction.


    It seemed that the danger was approaching, and a golden array of light suddenly appeared on the roof of the god palace.


    The golden light array protects the whole god palace under it. It is composed of many Protoss runes, which looks quite mysterious.


    Hearing a loud bang, Li Mu''s purple fist shadow exploded from the golden light array, turned into a powerful wave of destruction law, and surged in all directions, but was blocked by the golden light array.


    "Hum, you think the divine king''s palace is so easy to break. Although it is said that your cultivation is all powerful, I don''t believe you can break the divine pattern Xuanguang array that the divine king spent tens of thousands of years to arrange!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s attack, he was blocked by the golden light array, and the tiger beard man said proudly.


    "God King? You mean the God King of heaven?" Li Mu frowned slightly.


    "Nonsense, whoever dares to be called the God King in my heaven realm is naturally the God King in the heaven realm. The God King is the strongest existence in my disability cultivation. If you know how powerful it is, get back quickly, and roll back to Xianyin city with your people of the world alliance. It''s not better than anything, so you can at least save your life!"


    The tiger bearded man has no good airway.


    "Hum, no wonder you can only watch the door here. You''re a frog at the bottom of a well for a long time. Don''t you know that the God King of the universe has been killed by me. I killed him once yesterday, and I killed him again today. I even killed others, not to mention the broken formation he laid!"


    With a cold hum of disdain, Li Mu''s hand brushed the dust with a flash of color aura, which quickly turned into a color treasure seal of about the size of a square foot.


    With a move of spiritual awareness, the colorful treasure seal in Li Mu''s hand quickly flew up into the air, and then turned into a giant, like a huge mountain floating in midair.


    "Break it!"


    Pointing across the sky at the god palace, the huge color seal in the sky suddenly fell, with a sound of wind and thunder, and fell on the golden light array.


    With such a smash of the color giant print, the golden light array, which seemed to have amazing defensive power, broke up on the spot, turned into a large number of dots of golden light, and dissipated in midair.


    Without the blocking of the golden light array, the color giant seal then pressed on the God King''s palace, completely crushing the magnificent God King''s palace from the roof to the ground into powder. If the protoss guards who were originally guarding the door didn''t run fast enough, they would end up as miserable as the God King''s palace.


    With a dull sound of "hum", the color giant seal that destroyed the God King''s palace was bounced back by a huge force from the original place. After overturning several somersaults in midair, it turned into dust again and fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    I saw a golden vortex dozens of feet in size, suddenly appeared in the sky over the ruins of the god palace. At the same time, a powerful and suffocating breath of terror spread from the golden vortex.


    Before Li Mu could react, a violent suction surged out of the golden vortex.


    This attraction came too suddenly, and in the blink of an eye, it sucked the two tiger bearded men and the dozens of protoss guards who had just escaped their lives. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to prevent.


    A shrill scream came out of the golden vortex, but it was soon silent. Li Mu didn''t need to think about it much to know that the tiger Beard Man and others must have died, because this golden vortex is the entrance to the Ninth Heaven, that is, the gate to heaven

 Chapter 2318

    As soon as the nine color cage was formed, the nine suns in the sky each emitted a colorful spiritual light and fell on the nine pillars on the ground.


    A strange scene appeared. After nine colored pillars absorbed the spiritual light from the sun, a force of destructive laws erupted in each pillar.


    This Law exceeded the limit of half step fairy king and reached the level of fairy king, which made Li Mu, who was trapped in the nine color cage, shocked and widened his eyes.


    This level of law authority, in the whole too wild world, what Li Mu can imagine can be sent out too wild. Even the emperor and other nine heaven masters cannot reach this level.


    The most important thing is that this powerful law is much stronger than the Shinto law of the same realm Protoss. This is the chaotic origin law that Li Mu himself will also be.


    "The Lord of nine days hasn''t appeared yet. Is it too barren to kill me before my vitality recovers!"


    Feeling the chaos origin breath that is even more terrifying than the Shinto law, Li Mu''s face became unprecedented dignified.


    According to Li Mu''s original plan, he intended to destroy the Lord of the nine days first, and then fight a decisive battle with Taihuang.


    The reason for such a plan is that in Li Mu''s conjecture, Taihuang reversed the law of heaven and revived the God King of the heaven. It must have lost a lot of vitality and been contaminated with a lot of cause and effect.


    In this case, Taihuang will certainly try his best to recover first, so he will send the Lord of nine days to stop him, which is the same as the purpose of the protoss in the God domain to stop him outside the God King City.


    But now, with the emergence of the power of the fairy King level chaotic origin law, it completely disrupted Li Mu''s previous ideas. In his cognition, this should be too wild to do it himself.


    Li Mu didn''t have much time to think. After the nine colored pillars released strong rules outside, a large amount of gray green fog overflowed inside at the same time, which was the gas of chaos before the interface between heaven and earth was opened.


    With a large amount of chaos gas overflowing, trapped in the colorful cage of Li Mu, it was soon completely shrouded by chaos gas, and the chaos gas became stronger and stronger, as if everything had returned to the chaotic world before the world opened.


    "It''s too wild. Since you''ve made a move, why don''t you dare to show up and show off? What kind of master of heaven are you?"


    He raised his head and roared into the sky. Li Mu waved the colorful dust in his hand, and a colorful tornado hundreds of feet thick suddenly rose into the sky and swept away towards the sky.


    The color tornado contains the law of three thousand roads. Under the control of the original power of King Li Muxian, it has unparalleled momentum, directly dispersed a large amount of chaos in midair, and rushed towards the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    Before waiting for the color tornado to fly far, suddenly, a dragon sing sounded from the depths of the sky, followed by a dark golden real dragon falling from the sky, one head hit on the color tornado, smashing the seemingly overwhelming color tornado impact.


    This dark golden real dragon is different from ordinary dragons. First of all, its body is nearly a thousand feet long. It is densely covered with dragon scales as hard as steel, with a large number of golden hyena hairs on its neck, wings on its back, limbs and claws. It looks like it has a strong innate dragon power.


    "ZuLong!!"


    Seeing this dark golden real dragon, Li Mu couldn''t help crying out.


    ZuLong, the legendary ancestor of the dragon family, does not mean the ancestor of the Zhenlong family in the Taihuang world, Longzhen.


    The reason why long Zhen is called the ancestor of the real dragon clan is that the dragon blood flowing in the real dragon clan begins with him, so he has the name of the ancestor of the real dragon clan.


    But in the ten thousand realms of the heavens, the dragon clan is not only in the too wild realm, especially in the fairy realm. The time of the emergence of the dragon clan is far earlier than that of the lower realms such as the too wild realm.


    In addition, limited by the suppression of interface rules, the dragon clan in the lower realm can only cultivate to the half step fairy King realm at most. If according to the division of the dragon clan in the fairy realm, the dragon clan in the emperor realm is the Yinglong realm, and the dragon clan in the true fairy realm is the Tianlong realm.


    And ZuLong, this is a supreme existence that is several levels higher than Tianlong.


    As Li Mu knows, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, the kylin clan, and so on are not too powerful in the present fairy world, but when the heaven and earth in the fairy world opened, the ZuLong, Yuanfeng, and Shi Qilin born from chaos are all comparable to the existence of the immortal statue level.


    Immortal Zun is the supreme power in the celestial world, which is only based on Hongjun and the flood and famine of the heavenly way. The existence of these realms is the existence of the three great ancestors of daomen, Taishang, Yuanshi and Tongtian, and Amitabha, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that someone in this too wild world could use the power of chaotic origin to conjure up the existence of ZuLong at this level. He was more sure that what suddenly hit him was that the way of heaven was too wild.


    Because it is impossible for ordinary people to know the supreme existence of ZuLong, which only appeared in the fairy world.


    With a move of spiritual consciousness, the Donghuang bell and the water emperor tripod above Li Mu''s head came out together, and with a breath of overwhelming law, they rushed head-on towards the huge ZuLong.


    The ZuLong in front of Li Mu''s eyes, although it is only an illusion of divine consciousness, its power can''t be compared with the real ZuLong at all, but its power is also strong enough to rival the general fairy king.


    However, in an instant, the two Immortal King tools, the Donghuang bell and the ShuiHuang tripod, were blasted together with the huge ZuLong in mid air.


    Just listen to a loud noise in the void, a strong and unimaginable law afterwave, from the Eastern Emperor Zhong Shui Huang Ding and ZuLong, between the concussion, Li Mu''s two fairy king magic soldiers, can block ZuLong''s attack.


    This is the second time that Li Mu refined the Eastern imperial bell and the water imperial tripod with the blood demon divine weapon technique, which greatly enhanced the power of these two magic weapons. If you change to a general fairy King divine weapon, let alone block the attack of ZuLong, I''m afraid it''s possible to be forcibly smashed.


    Seeing that ZuLong was blocked, Li Mu moved and rushed directly to the edge of the nine color cage. Then he raised his hand and fell on the nine color light curtain connected between the nine pillars with a force of breaking the law.


    Hearing a voice like a sultry thunder suddenly sounded, Li Mu''s fist falling on the nine color light curtain was forcibly rebounded, and he failed to break the defense of the nine color light curtain.


    "This array is really not simple. It deserves to be the handwriting of the way of heaven. It seems that if you want to break this array, you can only destroy the eye of the array first!"


    After the defeat, Li Mu murmured to himself. Then he moved again and came to the white pillar among the nine pillars.


    Without any hesitation, Li Mu shook the dust in his hand, turned into 3000 colored filaments, and rushed towards the white column in front of him.


    Li Mu knew that if he wanted to fight against Taihuang, the first thing he had to do was to break through the siege of the nine color cage, and then he could find the Taihuang hidden behind him. The nine pillars must be the eye of the array that turned into the nine color cage. As soon as the eye was broken, the array naturally collapsed.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face gloomy was that the threethousand colored light filaments that he had melted in the dust was enough to easily kill the half step fairy king. Before he had time to rush to the white column, he was blocked by a nine colored light curtain that appeared out of thin air in front of the white column.


    "How could this happen!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked again, Li Mu increased the intensity of the original output in his body, drew out a hundred feet thick color light column with a color dust brush, and impacted on the nine color light curtain.


    The seemingly indestructible nine color light curtain shook violently by Li Mu''s blow, but it was only shaking, and it was not broken

 Chapter 2319

    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, don''t you want to fight with me? You can''t even break my jiuxiao chaotic futu array. What qualifications do you have to challenge me!"


    Looking at the nine color light curtain that immediately returned to normal after shaking a few times in front of him, Li Mu was thinking about how to get out of trouble, but at this time, a gentle laugh came out of the high altitude of the nine color cage.


    The voice was very gentle and did not sound hostile, but it gave Li Mu the feeling that it was extremely dangerous.


    "It''s too wild. Get out of here and hide your head and tail!!!"


    Finally heard the voice, Li Mu roared up in emotion.


    "As the way of heaven, I dominate the world of heaven. How can you see it if you want to see it? If you have the ability, you can get out of this jiuxiao chaotic futu array alive. Hahahaha!!!"


    Too wild laughter sounded again. Before Li Mu could speak again, the chaos in the sky rolled violently, and then a colorful Phoenix and a triangular blood Unicorn flew out of it.


    Both the colored Phoenix and the blood Unicorn are incomparably large, comparable to the giant ZuLong. The most important thing is that both of them exude a powerful breath that is not inferior to the ZuLong.


    "Yuanfeng, Shi Qilin!"


    At the sight of the colorful Phoenix and blood unicorn, Li Mu''s pupils suddenly contracted. Like ZuLong, this is an invincible blood born from the chaos of the fairy world. Even if it is only evolved from the power of the array at present, it is not a real living creature, but its combat power can''t be underestimated, which is the level of the fairy king.


    "Roar!!"


    The kylin roared and shook the earth. As soon as the triangular blood kylin rushed out of the chaos, it directly rushed at Li Mu. Its four strong legs like a pillar of heaven locked Li Mu, a posture of stepping on the wood into meat sauce.


    Unlike Shi Qilin''s physical attack, Yuan Feng was still hovering in the air. It was full of colorful flames, and opened its mouth and spewed out a vast fire. With an extreme high temperature, it covered Li Mu head-on.


    At the same time, facing the double attack of Shi Qilin and Yuan Feng, Li Mu''s face was unusually dignified. The colorful dust in his hand was transformed into a enlightenment ancient fairy tree floating above his head, and a layer of colorful brilliance was scattered, protecting him in it.


    With the protection of the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, the attack of Shi Qilin and Yuan Feng couldn''t get Li Mu at all. Whether it was the four huge legs that Shi Qilin stepped on, or the colored flames that Yuan Feng spurted, they were blocked by the colorful brilliance scattered by the ancient fairy tree of Enlightenment.


    Seeing the attack of Yuan Feng and Shi Qilin, he couldn''t help himself, and Li Mu was not idle. He moved his soul and took out the fairy king magic weapon of cutting fairy gourd, and then stimulated it with a strong original force.


    Accompanied by two nine color spiritual lights, they immediately turned into two three inch long nine color throwing knives from the air.


    Although compared with the Yuan Feng Shi Qilin, the two chopping immortal throwing knives are very inconspicuous in size, the breath emitted by these two throwing knives is far more than the general half step Immortal King tools.


    In the blink of an eye, two chopping immortal throwing knives flew in front of Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin respectively, and with their small size, they easily penetrated the two giants at an unstoppable speed.


    Hearing only a bird''s mournful cry and a painful animal roar, Shi Qilin and Yuan Feng, who were pierced by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, collapsed from the air at the same time and turned into a lot of chaos.


    "The chopping immortal Throwing Knife really deserves its reputation!"


    Looking at the cut fairy gourd in his hand, Li Mu''s face showed a trace of relief. The power of the original source in his body surged, and once again stimulated the cut fairy gourd, ejected a nine color Throwing Knife, and shot at the ZuLong who was still at a standoff with the water emperor Ding Donghuang Zhong.


    There is no suspense. Under the extremely terrible lethality of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, ZuLong was also defeated in midair and turned into a lot of chaos again.


    After solving ZuLong, Li Mu raised his hand and summoned the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod back to the sky above his head.


    "It''s too wild. You only have such a little attack power when you break the formation. If so, you''d better stand up and die by yourself!"


    Looking up at a chaotic sky, Li Mu defiantly opened his mouth.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, you really have some skills. No wonder those wastes of the God King of the heaven are all damaged in your hands. You really broke through the limit of my too wild world and reached the realm of fairy king that keeps pace with me."


    With a flash of nine colors, a young man who looked elegant but in his early twenties fell from the air and came to Li Mu in front of him.


    This elegant man is wearing a gray green robe, with long hair and a shawl, which makes people feel very kind.


    Although Li Mu has never seen the real too wild, but from the strong smell of law emanating from the man in front of him, it should be that the way of heaven is too wild, because only the too wild who is the way of heaven can have such a powerful smell of chaos origin.


    "Are you too wild?"


    Looking up and down at the elegant man, Li Mu opened his mouth and confirmed.


    "Since you have guessed my identity, why ask me more."


    The refined man replied with a smile.


    "How can this be called more than this? I didn''t think before that the way of heaven is too barren. It would be a young man like you."


    Li Mu replied expressionless.


    "I said Li Mu, your insight is too shallow. People at our level, let alone change their appearance at will, it''s easy to change a smelly skin bag directly. Why can''t I be so young?"


    Taihuang said with a smile, looking not hostile to Li Mu, but like two friends who haven''t seen each other for many years chatting.


    "No, no, it''s not difficult to change your face, but your choice to show people with your present appearance is enough to reflect your heart."


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Oh, it can also reflect my heart. Well, let''s talk about what my heart is like now?"


    Taihuang asked with a smile.


    "Very simply, there is a saying that when things reach their extremes, they will turn around, which is also applicable to you now. The reason why you show people with your current young appearance shows that your real situation is just the opposite."


    "If my guess is right, your situation is very bad now. You should be old and out of shape. No wonder, after you have selfish desires, you act unfairly, so there must be a lot of causes and consequences involved."


    "Although the way of heaven is the master of the world, and controlling the interface law can be called the supreme existence of immortality and immortality, cause and effect, which is beyond 3000 roads, is enough to pose a fatal threat to you."


    "You reverse the law of heaven and resurrect all the heavenly gods and kings, which has involved great cause and effect. In addition, you let the heavenly gods and kings command the protoss army and fight to the death with the people of the ten thousand world alliance."


    "There were countless deaths and injuries in this war. Although you don''t have to bear the main cause and effect, you will still be involved more or less. After all, as long as you don''t revive the God kings of the heaven, so many people won''t die in this war in the God King City today."


    "The more people die, the greater the cause and effect you have to bear, so now you, the situation will never be too good!"


    Li Mu did not shy away, saying everything he thought in his heart.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, Taihuang, who was originally smiling, suddenly changed his face, and two faint green lights appeared in his eyes. Then his appearance changed greatly, from a young man in his early twenties to a bent old man with white hai

 Chapter 2320

    "As expected, it''s too wild. In your current state, you''re not my opponent!"


    Looking at the desolation in front of him, Li Mu''s heart was relieved, and he said with a sneer on his face.


    "Li Mu, don''t be complacent. Don''t forget that you are still in my jiuxiao chaotic futu formation. Do you think you are sure to break this formation!"


    Although he looked in a bad state, he was too wild, but he didn''t have much fear. His eyes showed a cold light.


    "Your array is really extraordinary, but if I try my best, it''s not that I can''t break it, it''s just that it takes more time!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    "Hahahaha, you really have confidence in yourself. OK, in that case, let me show you the real power of my jiuxiao chaotic futu array!"


    Taihuang said, raising his hand and shooting out nine divine lights, which disappeared into the nine colored columns in all directions.


    As the divine light from Taihuang disappeared, a large number of nine color runes flew out of the nine colored pillars like pillars supporting the sky.


    Each of these nine color runes has a big fight. As soon as they fly out of the colored column, they immediately blend into the chaos in midair.


    The grey green chaos gas, with the integration of a large number of nine color runes, suddenly became rich, more than ten times stronger than at the beginning.


    Before Li Mu could react in time, the scene in the whole jiuxiao chaotic futu array changed greatly, and the originally chaotic sky turned black, as if there were no stars in the extraterritorial starry sky, he could no longer feel the spirit of the yuan spirit.


    Hearing the sound of the void, Li Mu suddenly burst out of the void in all directions.


    Earth, water, wind and fire, these are the four chaotic original forces used to create the world in those days. It can be said that the reason why the too wild world can have today is basically due to the four original laws of earth, water, wind and fire.


    With the emergence of the four forces of earth, water, wind and fire, Li Mu immediately felt great pressure. Under this strong pressure, his body seemed to be crushed into pieces. Even if there was an ancient fairy tree above his head, it was difficult to resist this pressure.


    "Li Mu, the four chaotic original forces, earth, water, wind and fire, were groundbreaking in those days. What you are facing now is exactly the same as the four groundbreaking forces in those days."


    "Although you have understood the law of the origin of chaos and integrated a trace of Hongmeng origin left by Hongjun, you have only the realm of fairy king after all, and you have not surpassed me in the realm. You will die today!"


    He obviously felt very clear about the huge pressure that Li Mu felt. His eyes showed a fierce light, and he suddenly raised his hand to separate a little space. The forces of earth, water, wind and fire that emerged from the empty air suddenly turned into various forms and rushed towards Li Mu.


    There are many kinds of forms formed by earth water wind and fire, such as rocks and yellow sand representing the force of the earth, rivers and rainstorms representing the force of Tianshui, tornadoes and wind blades representing the force of wind, and fire dragons and lava representing the force of extreme fire.


    Four groundbreaking laws and various forms of violent attacks, although they don''t look like very strong attacks, Li Mu has already turned pale in the face of these attacks.


    If the general four laws of earth, water, fire and wind attack, this is not enough for Li Mu, who controls the law of threethousand roads, or even as powerful as the law of time and the law of space he freely exerts.


    However, the four chaotic primitive laws of earth, water, wind and fire at the level of fairy king, and the four Primitive Forces evolved from chaos, are far from being comparable to the general laws in the three thousand way law.


    Because the four forces of earth, water, wind and fire are enough to evolve the law of three thousand roads, which is also the main reason why these four laws were groundbreaking in those days.


    The power of the source in his body surged wildly. Li Mu manipulated the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment above his head, blooming a bright colored light, and propped up a huge colored aura from his body, protecting him in it, trying to block all attacks from the outside world.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face more ugly was that the colored aura outside his body only blocked the three or four waves of attack, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface, which seemed to be unable to support for too long.


    "It''s useless. In order to deal with you, I painstakingly studied this jiuxiao chaotic futu array, which integrates countless taboo God arrays of the Protoss and is specially used to restrain you immortals. Unless you have the power to surpass the realm of the fairy king, you can''t break the array!"


    Looking at Li Mu, who turned pale because of resisting the attack, standing in the air not far away, watching quietly, Taihuang sneered.


    "Hum, I don''t believe your jiuxiao chaotic futu array has no flaws!"


    With an unyielding cold hum, Li Mu sacrificed the Eastern Emperor bell and the water emperor tripod, and together with the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, resisted the attack of the outside world.


    "Yes, these magic weapons on you are really rare. They have all reached the level of the Immortal King''s divine army, but even so, it''s just that you can resist for a while."


    Glancing at Donghuang Zhong and ShuiHuang Ding, Tianhuang continued to sneer, looking like a winning ticket.


    Ignoring the wild Chixiao, Li Mu''s body was full of the power of the Hongmeng chaotic origin, which pushed the power of the Donghuang bell, the enlightenment ancient fairy tree and the water emperor tripod to the limit, and resisted the wave after wave attacks of the four forces of earth, water, wind and fire.


    With the passage of time, Li Mu gradually became a little out of support. Like him, he tried his best to urge several fairy king magic soldiers, which was extremely terrifying to the consumption of the source in the body.


    If in the outside world, Li Mu can use the law of phagocytosis to constantly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth from the outside world to supplement his loss, but in this jiuxiao chaotic futu array, everything has been obstructed by too much waste, and he simply cannot supplement his loss from the outside world.


    At the level of Li Mu, even the ordinary elixir, even the immortal elixir, can''t recover much of his original strength, because his original power is too strong, which is like a rapidly drying up ocean. Even if it rains in the sky, it can''t stop its drying up, because the amount is too small.


    Seeing that the source loss in his body was getting larger and larger, Li Mu gritted his teeth and took out a large number of beads of the source from the field space, and then devoured and refined them with the water emperor devouring the divine formula.


    These original pearls taken out by Li Mu are the spoils of his war during this period of time. Most of them are God''s incarnation of the origin of God handsome people.


    Although Li Mu has given most of the original pearls to the people of Tianting and Wanjie alliance, he still has some to deal with the current situation.


    With more and more pearls of the origin absorbed and refined, the origin in Li Mu''s body recovered a lot. With his hands pinching, nine demons, who were the same as him, flew out of his body.


    After the nine demons separated and flew out, they quickly merged together and turned into a flesh and blood body wearing black clothes, exactly like Li Mu.


    "Hmm!!"


    Staring at Li Mu''s black avatar, the pupil of Taihuang in the distance suddenly contracted. Under his induction, he found that this black dressed Li Mu was exactly the same as Li Mu''s original White dressed Li Mu. This sameness did not mean the appearance, but the original breath emanating from his body

 Chapter 2321

    The original breath emitted from the body is exactly the same, which shows that there is no difference between the cultivation of plum in black and plum in white, which means that there are two plum trees with similar cultivation.


    It''s not difficult to transform into points and bodies when he reaches the realm of Li Mu. Let alone that Li Mu''s nine changes of demons already has the method of transforming points and bodies. Even if he uses the nine changes of demons, he can also transform outstanding points and bodies with the power of the original law.


    But in general, the avatar will not have too much combat power, at most, it can only have 45% of the power of the original.


    For example, after Li Mu practiced the nine changes of the demon to the extreme, the points and bodies he transformed could reach the level of 80% to 90% of his original, but this was only before he advanced to the half step fairy king.


    In Li muxiu''s order to advance to the half step fairy queen, the points and bodies transformed by the nine changes of the devil can''t have the strength comparable to the Buddha, because the strength span is too large, which is not what the nine changes of the devil can do at this level.


    At present, Li Mu turned out to be exactly the same as himself, and he was still a flesh and blood body with the same cultivation as him, which was incredible even if the way of heaven was too wild.


    Taihuang also has parts, and there is not only one, but a full nine, that is, the Lord of nine days.


    However, the real strength of the Lord of the nine days, which is half the level of the fairy king, can''t match the strength of his original realm of the fairy king. It can be said that Li Mu''s Avatar now is too wild to do at all.


    As soon as Li Mu in black changed into shape, he took out the dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife and rushed to kill Taihuang.


    The strong smell of killing shook from the dragon and Tiger God. Before he rushed to Taihuang, Li Mu in black waved his knife and cut a bloody knife Gang dozens of feet long. With the momentum of breaking the earth, he angrily cut towards Taihuang.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a backhand. It''s good. I didn''t want to fight with you myself. It seems that I can''t stand by now!"


    Facing the attack of Li Mu in black, a gloomy sneer appeared on his old face. His right hand flashed, and a three inch nine color treasure seal appeared out of thin air.


    The nine color treasure seal was flowing with a fairy King level law. As soon as it was taken out by Taihuang, it was beaten out, turned into a towering giant seal hundreds of feet from the air, and fell on the blood knife Gang cut by the dragon and Tiger God.


    There was a bang.


    The seemingly unstoppable bloody knife gang was smashed by the nine color giant seal, and then the attack continued unabated, covering Li Mu in black head-on.


    "Kill extremely, dragon and tiger divine power!"


    Facing the attack of nine color giant seal, Li Mu in Black opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then he beat the dragon and Tiger God out of his hand to the sky, and turned into three bloody beasts from mid air.


    The three bloody beasts were all condensed by the power of the killing source, which was rich to the limit. As soon as they appeared, they looked up with a roar and rushed towards the nine color giant seal that fell.


    "Hum!!!"


    Accompanied by a huge earthquake in the void, the dragon, tiger and dog three fierce, hit the nine color giant seal on one end, and immediately started a circle of thick law waves from the air, sweeping in all directions, dispersing a lot of ground, water, wind and fire in the air not far away.


    After a hard shake in the front, the dragon, tiger, dog, three evils and nine color giant seal did not fall down, but deadlocked with each other from mid air.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that the nine color giant seal was temporarily blocked, Li Mu in black hurriedly took out the cut fairy gourd and launched an attack towards the wilderness.


    Prompted by the original power of Li Mu in black, which was not weaker than Li Mu''s original master, the decapitation gourd exploded and shot a nine color Throwing Knife, which rushed to Taihuang''s body at a speed hard for the naked eye and cut towards his neck.


    Facing the attack of the nine color Throwing Knife, which was too fast to dodge, his face was too wild and dignified. He raised his hand and took a remnant with him, and fell on the nine color Throwing Knife in the front.


    With a flash of light, half of his hand was cut off by the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, and the chopping immortal throwing knife was also patted out by him.


    "It is indeed a taboo divine weapon refined from the origin of the nine realms, and its power is indeed extraordinary!"


    Looking at his half broken palm, a look of anger appeared in his wild and muddy eyes. The original force in his body moved, and the half broken palm grew out quickly, as if it had never been cut off at all.


    "Baby, please get out of the sheath!"


    Seeing that his attack was blocked by Taihuang, Li Mu in black once again inspired the cut fairy gourd in his hand. This time, ninety-nine eighty-one nine color throwing knives flew out of the cut fairy gourd at the same time, and went towards Taihuang from multiple directions, with a posture of killing Taihuang.


    "The law of heaven, the thunder of disaster!"


    At the same time, facing the attack of 81 chopping immortal throwing knives, even if he was too wild as the way of heaven, he couldn''t help but change his face. He took a deep breath, and then pointed at the sky. In the dark void, countless gray green chaotic thunders immediately fell, splitting on many chopping immortal throwing knives.


    Each of these chaotic thunders is enough to destroy ordinary real immortals. Its momentum is huge and amazing. It is like a world destroying thunder punishment. It splits all 81 immortal chopping throwing knives into fly ash.


    "I''m too lazy to play with you, and it''s time to end all this. Chaos thunder, destroy the world!"


    After breaking the attack of the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, the wild face showed disdain with a cold drink, and then countless gray green thunders fell again in the void, turning into a lightning storm for dozens of miles from the air, sweeping and impacting towards plum trees in black and white.


    Facing the devastating thunderstorm impact, Li Mu in black gritted his teeth and hurriedly summoned the Dragon Tiger dog three murderers who resisted the nine color giant seal in midair, and let them stand in front of him. As for Li Mu in white, because he was still resisting the attack of the earth, water, wind and fire, he couldn''t defend at all.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the thunder storm took the lead in hitting the Dragon Tiger dog three murderers in front of Li Mu in black.


    Accompanied by three shrill animal roars accompanied by a large number of thunder and lightning roars, the three fierce dragons, tigers and dogs were directly shattered by the impact of the lightning storm, and turned into a large number of fine iron fragments to the ground. The dragon and Tiger God, which has advanced to the Immortal King''s magic weapon, was destroyed at this point.


    Without the three fierce dragons, tigers and dogs, black plum wood was immediately involved in the lightning storm without any sound. Black plum wood was bombarded by the lightning storm and turned into a piece of black fly ash, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!!!"


    As the black plum dissipated, the white plum not far away immediately opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Before he could react, the rapid lightning storm swept him in immediately

 Chapter 2322

    The lightning storm, which can be called the power of annihilation, gradually dissipated from the air after it lasted for a full half of the time.


    With the dissipation of the lightning storm, a dark figure like Coke split by lightning fell in mid air. Who is it, not Li Mu.


    At this time, Li Mu still had half a breath. Beside him, the broken Donghuang bell and ShuiHuang tripod were quietly suspended, and the surface was dim.


    As for the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, although it was not damaged, it also became dim with the serious injury of its owner Li Mu, just like a dead tree with no vitality, which was also quietly suspended beside Li Mu.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, you are nothing more than that. It seems that the people in the fairy world are blind and have chosen you as a waste."


    Looking at Li Mu, who was charred and seriously injured, Taihuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Facing the ridicule of being too wild, Li Mu coughed a few times, and then stood up trembling.


    "Yo, you can still stand up. It''s good. You''re a little backbone, but backbone is not equal to strength. The source in your body has almost dried up, and now you can''t be supplemented. You have no choice but to die!"


    Looking at Li Mu who stood up again, Taihuang continued to sneer.


    "Too... Too wild, don''t be complacent too early. I admit that I underestimated your strength and overestimated my own strength, but I still have a killer mace!"


    Li muqiang endured the injury in his body and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, the killer mace? You''re talking about the ancient forbidden weapon of beheading Qianqiu. It''s useless. Although beheading Qianqiu can break all the rules, it also needs to be supported by a strong enough original force. Can you still have the power of a war like this?"


    Taihuang sneered indifferently, not to mention that Li Mu can''t control the ancient forbidden device of beheading Qianqiu at present. Even if he can control it, it won''t pose a great threat to him.


    "Who says it''s killing Qianqiu? Although it''s mysterious, it can''t pose a fatal threat to you as the Tao of heaven. It''s like cutting immortal gourd and Dragon Tiger God fierce knife. At most, it can only make you lose some vitality."


    "The killer mace I said... Is the cause and effect you fear most..."


    Li Mu said, mobilizing the little original power in his body and opening up his own field space.


    As the domain space was opened, countless figures flew out of its inner space, and there were as many as 4.5 billion people looking around.


    These people are all brought by Li Mu from Tianting, and they are all strong forces of all ethnic groups and major sects in the heavens.


    Such as purple xuanzi, white xuanzi, green xuanzi, Wanyao gate Huang Shang, Taibai Li Taibai, Youlong, Zhang Mengjiao, Li Xue, longhuang Jinlin, Baize, Haisha Taoist, Chika Toutuo, sunwudao, sunhuang, Jinlin, Yinfeng, leizhen, Yinling, zichi, Senluo, xinghuan, Xuedi, etc.


    In addition to Tiangang Disha, Li Mu released everyone in the field space, including his sister Li Xue.


    Seeing the hundreds of millions of troops released by Li Mu, his face suddenly sank.


    In terms of cultivation realm and their own strength, Li Mu Tianting''s hundreds of millions of troops are not at all based on Taihuang, because his cultivation in the realm of fairy king is enough to crush everyone.


    However, Taihuang is the way of heaven in the Taihuang world. What he fears most is the force of cause and effect. If he kills all these hundreds of millions of troops, he can''t bear the force of cause and effect of life and death of these hundreds of millions of people.


    Seeing the fear in Taihuang''s eyes, Li Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He naturally knew that Taihuang was most afraid of the power of cause and effect. The reason why he didn''t summon the Tianting army at the beginning was because he wanted to see if he could deal with Taihuang with his own strength.


    After all, the Tianting army is all his own. Li Mu can''t bear to let so many people fight against Taihuang with their lives. But after a confrontation, Li Mu knows that with his true skills, he is not an opponent of Taihuang. Under pressure, he can only act according to the worst plan.


    "Brother, is this guy the way of heaven is too wild? Is he the one who hurt you like this?"


    With a flash of inspiration, Li Xue, who was wearing a long white dress, flew to Li Mu''s side.


    Looking at Li Mu, who was scorched and miserable, Li Xue asked with red eyes.


    "Yes, he''s just too wild. Xueer, it''s useless for me to be a brother. I didn''t expect that in the end, I still have to let you come out to help."


    Li Mu said bitterly.


    "Tianting army, where are the heavenly soldiers and generals!"


    He shook his head with a wry smile at Li Mu, and then Li Xue encouraged Lingxue to shout loudly.


    "In!!!"


    To Li Xue''s call, hundreds of millions of troops in Tianting immediately responded in unison.


    "What should I do if I hurt my Heavenly Emperor and undermine my heavenly majesty?"


    Li Xue asked loudly again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!!"


    Hundreds of millions of Tianting troops responded majestically to Li Xuedao.


    "Brother, let''s... See you in the afterlife!"


    Mu Lu said softly with tenderness. Li Xue came up to Li Mu and gently kissed Li Mu''s face.


    "What are you waiting for, kill!!!"


    After kissing Li Mu goodbye, Li Xue took the lead in rushing towards Taihuang without hesitation.


    "Kill!!"


    Li Xue moved, hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in the heaven, together with all the strong men in the heaven and the world, all rushed to Taihuang with great momentum.


    Watching hundreds of millions of troops rush to the wasteland recklessly, Li Mu fanruo sees the picture of scuffling with the protoss starry sky when he was the water emperor in his previous life. The blood of the strong dyed the starry sky, and thousands of soldiers didn''t look back.


    "Those useless fools of the God King of the heaven, I didn''t hesitate to spend the source reversal law to revive them, but I couldn''t even stop these smelly fish and rotten shrimp in the heaven!"


    Looking at the hundreds of millions of troops who were fearless to die and rushed towards them, they were too wild to bite their teeth and scolded angrily.


    The reason why they resurrect the God King of the heaven and let them do their best to intercept the army of the lower Wanjie alliance is that they are too barren to avoid killing too many people by themselves, so as to be contaminated with major causes and consequences.


    But it was too unexpected that Li Mu didn''t let the people of Tianting fight at all from beginning to end, even ignoring that the battle between the army of the Wanjie alliance and the protoss would be defeated miserably because of the difference in the number of people, just to wait until this last, give himself a fatal blow.


    Seeing that the Tianting army was getting closer and closer to him, he gritted his teeth and raised his hand to the sky. A large number of chaos thunder came from the sky again and fell towards hundreds of millions of Tianting army.


    A burst of flesh and blood burst out in mid air one after another. Under the indiscriminate bombing of chaos thunder, the Tianting army died one after another, and each death was miserable. No one left a whole body, and all the bones were gone.


    "Ah!!"


    A painful scolding sound sounded from the Tianting army. Although it was inconspicuous in the chaotic battlefield, Li Mu heard it really and saw it clearly. He witnessed Li Xue who rushed in front of the army with his own eyes. He was hit by a chaotic thunder, and burst into a blood mist from mid air, which vanished and died

 Chapter 2323

    "Xueer!!!"


    Although he had expected what was happening in front of him, he saw Li Xue die in front of him, but he was unable to save her. Li Mu still clenched his fist in grief and anger, and his nails were embedded in flesh and blood.


    With the continuous landing of chaos thunder, nearly half of the hundreds of millions of troops in Tianting were killed and injured soon, including some old acquaintances of Li Mu, such as Bai Ze, Zhang Mengjiao, sun Wudao, Li Taibai and others, who fell under chaos thunder.


    Even if more than half of the dead and injured, there was still no one to retreat from the rest of the Tianting. They rushed forward one after another and desperately rushed to the wasteland, as if they were rushing to die. Li Mu was worried when he saw them.


    Li Mu knows that these people, who are brave and fearless of death one after another, are like themselves, who are unwilling to be oppressed by the way of heaven and the protoss, and want to use their own lives to make a way for the wilderness.


    The way of heaven is unfair, and the world is too barren. I don''t know how many thousands of years no one has soared to the fairy world.


    People who cultivate immortals cultivate immortals. If they can''t soar to the fairy world, they can even say that they can''t soar to the fairy world at all. The higher their cultivation, the deeper they feel.


    How many strong people can''t soar because of the exhaustion of Shouyuan, and die alive in the half step realm of true immortality.


    Even those few strong people who have great opportunities and perseverance, who have broken through the limit in the lower world and achieved the realm of true immortals, after achieving the true immortals, are still oppressed by the way of heaven and the divine race, and live without dignity.


    It is precisely because of this that for so many thousands of years, there have been people in the world of heaven rising up against it, as far as the four emperors of ancient times and the great emperor of heaven in the ancient times, and as close as the generation such as the emperor of Beidou and the great emperor of heaven.


    These people are unwilling to be oppressed by others and dare to fight against fate. There is oppression, there is resistance. In the cultivation world, but those who can become emperors are all ambitious and proud people.


    Except for a few people who are willing to become the running dog of the protoss, most of the strong men with pride will never be willing to be oppressed by the divine family.


    The way of cultivation is the process of fighting with heaven and earth, breaking the shackles of fate. Before flying into immortality, they were cut off by the way of heaven and the divine race. Most people will not be willing to bear such a fate without fighting against it.


    The cry of killing shook the sky. Even after watching the dead waves of the companions rushing in front, the follow-up army of Tianting still didn''t stop for half a minute. They rushed towards the wasteland one by one, and piled up a mountain with blood and flesh in the air.


    Under this bloody mountain, blood has already converged into a river.


    There are not only the blood of the strong of the human race, the blood of the strong of the demon race, the blood of the strong of the Holy Spirit, but also the blood of the strong of other races in the universe. The picture looks bloody and tragic.


    As more and more people were killed, the old man became even older. His body had become as thin as firewood, and his skin was Zouba, looking like a piece of skin wrapped in bones.


    In addition to the changes in body shape, his hair was also too barren. He was entangled by an invisible force of cause and effect. The original breath in his body was unstable, and he looked like a powerful crossbow that was dying soon.


    With the passage of time, the power of cause and effect on Taihuang became more and more powerful. When the last person in the Tianting army was buried under the chaos thunder, Taihuang shivered and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Not dead!"


    Seeing that all the people on his side have fallen, but they are too wild to die, Li Mu''s face is unusually ugly.


    "Hahahaha, li... Li Mu, you miscalculated. So many people died in your heaven, but you still can''t kill me with the force of cause and effect. They all died in vain!!!"


    Although he was already weak, Taihuang, who had half a tone left, couldn''t help laughing, full of the joy of the rest of his life.


    "Why are you laughing? Your current state is not much better than mine. I''m not dead yet!"


    Thinking that hundreds of millions of troops in his heaven were likely to die in vain, Li Mu took them out and beheaded Qianqiu with gnashing teeth, and then walked slowly towards Taihuang with his seriously injured body.


    "We are not the same. Although I have been eroded by the power of cause and effect, and my vitality has been greatly damaged, I still have nearly half of my combat power, and your original power has been exhausted. I want to kill you as if I had found something!"


    Seeing that Li Mu dared to get close to himself, he sneered with disdain. He was about to kill Li Mu completely to end the battle, but at this time, the change began again.


    I saw that the dark world where Li Mu and Taihuang lived suddenly vibrated violently, and then the environment in all directions changed greatly. Everything returned to the nine sky chaos futu array filled with chaos, and nine colored pillars directly into the sky reappeared in all directions.


    With the scene of great changes in front of him, Li Mu found that hundreds of people suddenly appeared outside the jiuxiao chaotic futu array.


    These people are all the strong ones of the Wanjie alliance and Tianting. Led by the Beidou emperor and the Taigu emperor, they are now frantically attacking the golden pillar of the nine colored pillars.


    "How could this be possible? How could they appear here!"


    At the sight of Beidou Wu Huang and others, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. Before he entered the gate to heaven, there was a big gap between the strength of Wanjie alliance and Tianshen domain. Because there were a steady stream of reinforcements in Tianshen domain, Wanjie alliance was at a disadvantage.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the emperor of the Big Dipper would enter the nine days at the last moment. After all, the emperor of the Big Dipper was not an ordinary half step fairy king, and its combat power was the highest in the Wanjie alliance.


    But Li Mu didn''t expect that the number of high-level strong men in Wanjie League and his Tianting had not been reduced much. It was nearly 100 people when he came, and now there are still so many people. In addition to the lack of a heart Aoxue, there are basically all the nine generals in Tianting and the three tianzuns in Wanjie League.


    You know, when Li Mu left the battlefield to go to the god palace, Poseidon, a god of the sea, and a God King of the heaven, the other eleven of the twelve main gods, and the dozens of half step God kings were all dead on the protoss side.


    Regardless of the half step fairy King level combat power of both sides, the Wanjie alliance relies on a large number of people. Although it is not impossible to win, even if it wins, it will certainly lose a lot of people. According to the current situation, it is obvious that something happened during this period of time that Li Mu did not know.


    "Emperor of heaven, are you all right!!!"


    Through the nine color light curtain transformed by the nine sky chaos futu array, the proud fighter Dou Tian, who was frantically attacking the golden pillar, asked Li Mu across the air.


    "Why are you here? How is the war situation in the God King City?"


    Li Mu encouraged spiritual consciousness to ask loudly.


    "Second brother, the war is going well. Don''t worry about it. Now the most important thing is to save you from difficulties, and then kill the way of heaven."


    The earth emperor of the four emperors of ancient times scrambled to speak.


    "Hahahaha, you people also want to break my jiuxiao chaotic futu formation. Unless you have a fairy King level combat power, even if you go together, its combat power will not be able to break the jiuxiao chaotic futu formation."


    Looking at the people outside the jiuxiao chaotic futu array, the way of heaven was too wild and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that they were very confident in the jiuxiao chaotic futu array they arranged

 Chapter 2324

    Jiuxiao chaotic futu array, which is specially arranged by Taihuang to deal with Li Mu, combines a large number of protoss taboo God arrays. If it is not limited to the limit that the interface law of Taihuang can bear, its power will definitely exceed the realm of fairy king.


    Although the power is limited by the interface law, the defense power of jiuxiao chaotic futu array is not strong at the half step fairy King level, which can be broken by the number.


    Although the half step fairy king and the half step fairy king are only half a step away, this is a qualitative change. The reason why Li Mu can easily kill the twelve main gods and the God King of heaven is that his cultivation has reached the realm of the fairy king and mastered the law of three thousand roads.


    Although the number of Beidou Wu Huang and others is large, their attack power, even if combined, is not enough to break the jiuxiao chaotic futu array. Li Mu himself is a clear example. He wanted to break the array more than once, but he was blocked by the power of the array.


    Although breaking the formation outside the formation is many times easier than breaking the formation inside Li Mu, as the way of heaven is too primitive, it still needs the fighting power of the fairy King level. All this is too primitive and has been carefully calculated.


    In order to prevent Li Mu''s companions from coming to the rescue, Taihuang deliberately raised the defense outside the jiuxiao chaotic futu array to the level of fairy king, because he knew that in the whole Taihuang world, only he and Li Mu had the fighting power of fairy King level.


    Although in general, a large number of people must have strong combat power, this strength does not work in the current jiuxiao chaotic futu array.


    This is like a sea of sea water. Although it is large, it is difficult to break a thick driftwood on the sea surface. Unless the sea water is condensed into ice, it is possible to break the driftwood with the firmness of ice.


    At the moment, the jiuxiao chaotic futu array is like that piece of driftwood. Although there are a large number of Beidou emperor and others, it is just more sea water, and its attack power is ultimately difficult to reach the level of solid ice that can break the driftwood.


    "It''s too wild. Don''t be wild. Before the last moment, who will win or lose is still unknown!"


    Seeing that Taihuang was so arrogant, Li Mu gnashed his teeth and retorted.


    "Li Mu, you''re wrong. Now it''s the last moment!"


    Taihuang said, and with a wave of his old and weak hand, five colored chains transformed by the force of the law of heaven rushed out of the void outside Li Mu''s body, winding and locking towards Li Mu''s limbs and neck respectively.


    "Come on!!"


    In the face of the attack of too wild, Li Mu cut his hands for thousands of years. The cold light was as sharp as a blade. Under his constant waving, he cut off all the colored chains that came close to him.


    Although it was extremely sharp to cut Qianqiu, what made Li Mu suffocate was that the five colored chains seemed to be impossible to cut at all. Just after he cut them off, they grew out again, and continued to attack him for a moment.


    Because the source in Li Mu''s body has long been exhausted, and he can''t replenish it in the jiuxiao chaotic futu array. After only a dozen breaths, all the remaining source in Li Mu''s body is consumed.


    As the source of his body was completely exhausted, Li Mu could no longer kill the enemy. Finally, he was locked by five colored chains, his hands, feet and neck, and hung in midair out of thin air.


    "Second brother!!!"


    Looking at the plum tree hanging in the air, the wind emperor outside the jiuxiao chaotic futu array shouted with red eyes. She frantically urged the wind emperor fan in her hand to attack the golden column, but she just couldn''t break it.


    A crisp sound of "pa".


    A colorful light whip, which was transformed by the power of the law of heaven, flew out of Taihuang''s hands and hit Li Mu across the air, ripping his skin and blood.


    Originally, with Li Mu''s cultivation and strong flesh, even if there is a wound on the body, it can instantly heal as before.


    But at this moment, his source is exhausted, just like a mortal without cultivation. Coupled with the light whip that hurt him, it is melted by the power of the law of the heaven. There are law aftershocks on the surface of his wound, which is difficult to heal automatically.


    "Li Mu, aren''t you the Lord of destroying the Tao? My heaven is too barren. Just stand here, can you destroy me!"


    After pulling Li Mu''s whip, Tai Huang showed disdain and sneered. Then he pulled out seven or eight whip in a row, which made Li Mu''s scars numerous and turned him into a bloody man, which made Beidou emperor and others outside the formation red eyed and attacked the golden pillar more and more desperately.


    "It''s too barren... You can kill me if you have the ability... Today I fell down, but I believe there will be thousands of Li Mu standing up to resist in the future!"


    Without taking care of the pain from the wound on his body, Li Mu roared angrily at Taihuang.


    "Well, I''m now projecting the picture here across the world. I want those who believe in you as the emperor of heaven to see that you are hung here like a dead dog and flogged by me. Who else dares to go against the heaven!"


    Taihuang said, the power of the source in his body surged, and then the same huge pictures appeared in the sky of the Wanjie of Taihuang, which made hundreds of billions of creatures from all walks of life see Li Mu''s miserable appearance at the moment.


    Taihuang is the master of the way of heaven in the Taihuang world. The picture he transformed by mobilizing the force of the interface law was not only clear and huge, but also the sound was transmitted in the past. In an instant, countless creatures in all worlds were startled and looked up at the sky.


    "Listen to the people in the world of heaven, I am the master of the way of heaven. It is too barren. This Li Mu has exceeded his ability to fight against the way of heaven and has been captured by me. If anyone dares to rebel again, this is the end!"


    Seeing that the picture projection of the universe of the heavens has become too wild, he deliberately raised his voice and loudly warned hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe of the heavens.


    As soon as the voice was closed, the colorful light whip condensed by the power of the law of heaven again whipped Li Mu. The wound of Li Mu was bone, and there was no good skin on his whole body, so he still didn''t stop.


    After the picture of Li Mu being whipped by the wildness spread to the heavens, it affected almost everyone''s heart, especially those people in Tianting, as well as those familiar with Li Mu and Tianting.


    Tianting, on the roof of Lingxiao hall, looking at the bloody and miserable picture of Li Mu being pumped, the three women of Leng Qingcheng have already been in tears, and their three fists are clacking


    At the Li mansion in the twilight Cloud City of the Beidou world, Li Zhenglong and all the Li family members also looked up at the sky and looked at Li Mu''s bloody appearance. Li Zhenglong seemed to be decades old. His eyes were stunned, and his fingernails were embedded in the flesh and blood, and he didn''t know it


    The Arctic Holy Island, Beiming Jingxie and other Holy Island executives looked at the picture condensed in the sky, one by one only hated that their cultivation was too low, and they couldn''t go to help the Beidou Emperor Li Mu


    There are countless similar pictures in the world of Taihuang, but most people are not afraid of the way of heaven after seeing the picture of Li Mu being hanged, as Taihuang imagined, and more importantly, they arouse the hearts of resistance in the hearts of all beings in the world.


    The reason why Li Mu led the Tianting army into the remnant world was that with the destruction of the alliance of gods in those years, the protoss forces completely disintegrated in all walks of life, and had long been spread in the world of heaven.


    In the hearts of all living beings in the heavens, Li Mu''s behavior is undoubtedly great. He is cutting through thorns and thorns for all living beings in the wilderness, trying to break a living path.


    Although according to the current situation, Li Mu is basically not possible to turn over, the awe of him in the hearts of everyone is increasing instead of decreasing

 Chapter 2325

    "It''s too wild... Do you feel it? Do you feel the hearts of all beings in the heavens? As I said, even if you kill me, thousands of Li Mu will stand up against you in the future!"


    "Hahahaha, your plot will not succeed. My death will not stop all living beings from fighting against the heaven. On the contrary, it will encourage them to move forward!!"


    "Hahahaha, you miscalculated!!!"


    Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, Li Mu still laughed wildly at Taihuang.


    "You are looking for death!!!"


    As the Tao of heaven in the Taihuang world, Taihuang naturally sensed the rebellious feelings of all beings in the heavens and the world against him. He flew directly in front of Li Mu in anger, and then raised his hand and landed on Li Mu''s chest.


    A dull sound of "Dong".


    Under the threat of too wild a punch, Li Mu''s chest was sunken, his back bulged and protruded a large piece, and the blood in his mouth couldn''t stop surging out. His eyes were wide open


    "Little beast, don''t be complacent. Even if the people of the heavens rise up and resist me, there''s not much time in the fairy world. When the fairy world collapses and the divine world becomes the master of the heavens, it''s useless even if they want to rebel!"


    "We can make a bet that after you die, the divine world will replace the fairy world. All sentient beings in the Taihuang world will soon forget you and the word" cultivating immortality ". They will all turn to the way of cultivating immortality. Not only you, but also the fairy world will eventually be forgotten in the long river of years!"


    He grabbed Li Mu''s neck and said that it was too wild.


    "Even if... Even so, at least I, as well as all the people in Tianting and Wanjie alliance, resisted and struggled for this!"


    "Failed... Even if we lost our lives, it''s not shameful, because we all lived indomitably, and even if we died, we didn''t lower our heads!"


    "On the contrary, it''s you. What about being the way of heaven? What about having lust and wisdom? After all, you''re just a pawn of the Immortals'' way of heaven. Even if you want to get rid of the shackles of fate, you can''t get rid of it!"


    Although his neck was pinched, Li Mu didn''t stop at this point, but his words were more sharp and his stimulation was too wild.


    "Shut up, I let you say... I let you say!!!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Li Mu''s words hit the pain of being too wild. He was extremely excited. In anger, he punched Li Mu four or five times in a row, beating Li Mu''s seven orifices and bleeding. His internal organs were like tumbling rivers and seas, and he almost fainted.


    "It''s too wild. Stop it!"


    "If you have the ability, get out and fight with me!!!"


    "What kind of way of heaven and master of all worlds you are, you will only shrink in this broken array and dare not come out to fight with us!!"


    "Shrink your head turtle, get out!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was severely tortured by the wilderness, the Beidou emperor and others outside the jiuxiao chaos futu array roared loudly, one by one still attacking the golden pillars.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I torture the little beast Limu slowly to death, and then I will deal with you one by one. Anyway, the Buddha has been entangled by countless forces of cause and effect, and I don''t care about killing more of you. It''s a big deal to close the door for 100000 years at that time, and slowly resolve the cause and effect and restore vitality!"


    In the face of the provocation of the Beidou emperor, Taihuang sneered, and then another punch fell on Li Mu''s shoulder, shattering Li Mu''s right shoulder bone.


    Seeing Li Mu go on like this, sooner or later he will be tortured to death by being too wild. Suddenly, a fuzzy golden door appears in the void outside the jiuxiao chaotic futu array, and then, outside the fuzzy door, a slim purple figure rushes in, which is the proud heart.


    At the moment, the heart Aoxue was bleeding all over, and his body exuded a law breath that was far beyond the half step fairy king. Although this Law breath did not break through the fairy King realm, it was infinitely close to the fairy King realm, which was a little stronger than the Beidou emperor and the dead God King of heaven.


    You should know that the emperor of the big dipper and the God King of the heaven are both the top-level strong under the Tiandao of the remnant world. It''s not too much to say that they are the strongest under the Tiandao, except for Li Mu and the Lord of the nine days. At the moment, Xin Aoxue''s state is even stronger than the two, which is enough to show that he is strong.


    The sudden arrival of Xin Aoxue immediately attracted the attention of all the strong members of the Wanjie alliance, including Li Mu and Taihuang. They found that there seemed to be someone outside the golden gate behind Xin Aoxue.


    This is a great silver figure. He looks obviously a man. At the moment, he is blocking the other end of the gate, resisting the attack of a large number of enemies, as if he is preventing the protoss army from approaching the golden gate.


    "Who is this? I''m so familiar with his back. He can actually block the attack of all the protoss with his own strength. No wonder the Beidou emperor basically didn''t hurt anyone. It turned out that we also had reinforcements."


    Looking at the silver figure outside the golden gate, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "It''s too wild, get out of here!"


    A pair of Phoenix eyes stared directly at the Taihuang in the jiuxiao chaotic futu array, and the heart Aoxue roared loudly with a murderous face.


    "You are the seven dome empress among the two emperors of the ten thousand world alliance, and you are proud of yourself. A mere female can even be included in the list of the two emperors. You are second only to the Beidou emperor in the ten thousand world alliance, and you really have some skills."


    "The legendary seven dome''s physical strength increases by seven times, which is even more terrifying than the three dome''s body of Taoist priest Taishang, the ancestor of the Taoist sect in the fairy world. Relying on the three dome''s body, the Supreme Lord can only transform the three Qings in one breath and increase the combat power by three times, but you can achieve seven times. If you are in the fairy world, with time and your growth potential, I''m afraid you''re another strong immortal."


    "But it''s a pity that even if you integrate the seven domes and greatly improve your combat power, you still can''t break through the barrier of the fairy King realm, because you can''t compete with the interface law of the whole too wild world, and you can''t break my jiuxiao chaotic futu array."


    Facing the four eyes of Xin Aoxue, he sneered coldly.


    "Well, that''s not necessarily. You dare to torture my childe like this. Today, I''m fighting to burn this origin, and I''m going to break your tortoise king formation!"


    As Xin Aoxue said, there was an extra pill bottle in her hand, and then she poured out a blood colored pill the size of a pigeon egg from it.


    This blood pill exudes a mysterious atmosphere that makes people unclear, as if it should not have appeared in this world.


    "This is..."


    As soon as I saw the blood pill taken out by Xin Aoxue, my pupils suddenly contracted, as if I guessed something.


    Without half a minute of hesitation, Xin Aoxue swallowed the blood elixir in her hand.


    The blood color elixir melted at the entrance. As soon as it was swallowed by Xin Aoxue, it immediately turned into a hot elixir, which merged into Xin Aoxue''s limbs and bones, and deeply integrated into his blood essence and origin.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar, Xin Aoxue''s whole body burned up and down from the inside to the outside, and her cultivation soared all the way. From the peak of half step fairy king, she quickly rose to the realm of fairy king.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Xin Aoxue suddenly became the third fairy king in the wasteland with the help of the power of Dan medicine.


    Although the cultivation level has been improved, people with clear eyes can see that Xin Aoxue is aging rapidly, and the vitality in her body is weakening at a terrible speed.


    With a jump, Xin Aoxue turned into a bloody shadow from the air, and with a terrifying force that destroyed the sky and the earth, he directly impacted on the golden pillar that the Beidou emperor had attacked for a long time.


    The seemingly indestructible golden column suddenly collapsed with the collision of Xin Aoxue, and with the collapse of the golden column, the whole jiuxiao chaotic futu array suddenly collapsed, and all the chaos gas in the air was dissipated

 Chapter 2326

    "Too wild old thief, take your life!!"


    Seeing that the jiuxiao chaotic futu array was broken, the strong members of the Wanjie alliance were stunned at first, and then all reacted. Hundreds of people rushed to Taihuang together.


    The fastest is Xin Aoxue. After crashing into the golden pillar, she dodged and rushed to Taihuang, then raised her hand with a palm knife and angrily chopped at Taihuang across the air.


    Accompanied by a fairy King level of the original force, from the heart Aoxue''s palm knife gushed out, her palm split a seven or eight foot long bloody half moon shaped knife awn, heading for Taihuang head-on impact.


    Facing the attack of Xin Aoxue Xianwang level combat power, he was too wild to be careless. He summoned his magic weapon, the nine color seal, and then ran in front of him.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, too wild, even the nine color seal in front of people, was forcibly pushed back by the bloody knife Mang and went out hundreds of feet away.


    As soon as Taihuang was forced out, Beidou Wuhuang and others rushed up and surrounded him, and all took out the ability to press the bottom of the box and fought with Taihuang.


    Instead of caring about the wildness that he was forced to retreat, Xin Aoxue cut off the five colored chains that locked Li Mu with a backhand knife, and helped Li Mu who was seriously injured.


    "Childe, are you all right?"


    Looking at Li Mu, who was stained with blood and no longer in human shape, the gray hair of his heart Aoxue asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. As soon as the jiuxiao chaotic futu array is broken, I can absorb the energy of heaven and earth to recover the source and recover the injury. It''s you. What pill did you take to make you like this?"


    While absorbing the energy of the world traveled by the outside world and restoring the source of the internal deficit, Li Mu asked while looking at the aging heart Aoxue.


    "That''s the nine turn blood soul pill that the supreme Taoist priest finally sent from the fairy world. It can make me burn my blood essence and longevity yuan, break the shackles of heaven and earth in a short time, and reach the realm of the fairy king, but it can''t last long. I''m about to collapse and disappear."


    The blood flame on the body quickly dimmed, and the heart of a teenager, who was now old, said with a wry smile on his proud face.


    "The origin collapses and disappears?"


    "Is there any way to reverse? Tell me, is there any way to reverse!"


    Li Mu asked excitedly.


    "Can''t... can''t be reversed, childe, don''t do this, I don''t regret, my heart is proud... No... it should be Xin yu''er, I don''t regret meeting you in my life."


    "On the contrary, I''m very happy... I''m really happy that I can finally fight side by side with you and help you a little..."


    "There''s a word... I''ve always wanted to tell you... But I haven''t had a chance, and I can''t say it... But now I don''t have time, i... I''m... I like..."


    Before words, Xin Aoxue closed her mouth forever. In such a moment, she changed from young and beautiful to a white haired and rickety old woman.


    "I know what you want to say, and I like you very much!"


    He hugged Xin Aoxue''s body in his arms, and Li Mu lowered his head and gently kissed Xin Aoxue''s forehead. Then Xin Aoxue''s body completely turned into fly ash, leaving nothing behind.


    Li Mu didn''t react to Xin Aoxue''s death for a long time. He was a little confused. Whether it was right for him to do this. Would it be better if he listened to Xin Aoxue''s advice yesterday and was alone outside the chess game.


    At least if you are alone, you can protect the lives of these people around you, and Xin yu''er, Li Xue, Zhang Mengjiao, and his hundreds of millions of troops in heaven will not die in vain.


    "Boom" sounded from a distance.


    But in the battle group fighting with Taihuang, long Zhen, the general of Longxiang battle, was blasted in midair by an old Taihuang nine color giant seal, and the nine generals lost one person.


    In fact, long Zhen was not alone. In such a short time, more than 30 people died at the hands of Taihuang, and Taihuang had no other changes except that the causal force of his body was stronger and looked older.


    Taihuang was entangled by the force of cause and effect. Although his vitality was greatly damaged, he was still not comparable to the general half step fairy king. Even if there were many people such as the Beidou emperor, it was the same. There was a saying that the thin camel was bigger than the horse. At this moment, Taihuang is like this.


    Long really fell, and immediately woke Li Mu up from his confusion. He quickly calmed his emotions, and his eyes looked too wild, revealing two cold murders.


    Although he had just fallen into confusion, Li Mu knew that it was empty talk to think about it now, because he had reached this stage and there was no retreat at all.


    A trace of the original source was restored in the body, and Li Mu urged the water emperor to devour the divine formula, which madly sucked up the free energy between heaven and earth in all directions.


    Soon, a huge color vortex appeared above Li Mu''s head.


    In this colorful vortex, there are various miscellaneous energies such as vitality, aura and divine power, but under Li Mu''s water emperor devouring divine formula, these miscellaneous energies are no different to him, and they are quickly absorbed and swallowed by him into his body.


    As the energy of heaven and earth was continuously sucked into his body, the dried up source in Li Mu''s body grew again. At the same time, the wounds on his body healed rapidly, and the Donghuang bell, ShuiHuang tripod, zhanqianqiu, Zhanxian gourd and Wudao ancient fairy tree once again burst into dazzling light.


    In addition to the dragon and Tiger God''s fierce knife that has been completely destroyed, the damaged Donghuang bell and ShuiHuang tripod have all been restored by themselves.


    "You all get out of the way and let me kill him!"


    With the recovery of the source in his body, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with a purple light. The ancient fairy tree of enlightenment above his head turned into a colored butcher''s knife and fell into his hand, followed by a powerful source pressure, which shook from his body, making the whole interface shocked.


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from Li Mu, the remaining sevenoreight people, such as the Beidou emperor, subconsciously drew back the distance from Taihuang.


    "I''m so careless. I didn''t expect this to make you turn over. Nine days of chaos, kill!!!"


    Staring at Li Mu who returned to the peak in the air, Taihuang opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Then he raised his hand and pressed on the nine color giant seal in front of him. Even people with the nine color giant seal rushed towards Li Mu.


    Facing the barrenness that rushed straight, the four treasures above Li Mu''s head, such as the Donghuang bell, were all turned into an aura and integrated into the colorful butcher knife in his hand.


    "I''m invincible in the thirteen moves against the sky... Kill... Break... Heaven!"


    He opened his mouth and shouted loudly. Li Mu split thirteen knives in a row at a very fast speed. Each knife brought a colorful knife awn in midair, and rushed towards Taihuang one by one

 Chapter 2327

    Thirteen colored knife awns look no more than ten feet long.


    Different from the earth shaking magic of ordinary fairy kings and powerful people, the thirteen Dao mans split by Li Mu not only looked small, but also bright and restrained, and did not show how powerful a breath.


    But it was thirteen such inconspicuous colored daggers that at this moment affected the hearts of all the people present, and even the hearts of all sentient beings in the heavens, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Beidou Wu Huang and others can personally feel the breath of these thirteen Dao mans because they are present. As for the people of the universe, they can clearly see everything in the field through the undivided cross-border projection in the sky.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the first of the thirteen colored knives and awns collided with the nine days of chaos in front of Taihuang.


    There is not much gorgeous fancy. After the first color knife awn met with Jiutian chaotic seal, it just slowed down the momentum of Jiutian chaotic seal, and did not stop Taihuang.


    However, with the arrival of the second and third colored knife, the momentum of the nine day chaos seal was completely blocked. Even if there was too wild power behind, the nine day chaos seal could not make any further progress.


    Without any pause, the fourth, fifth, and sixth colored knife awn, followed by another impact on the nine day chaos seal.


    With a crisp click, the surface of Jiutian chaotic printing was covered with a large number of cracks like spider webs, which seemed to be about to collapse.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, the seventh, eighth and ninth colored knife awn cut by Li Mu fell on the nine sky chaos seal at the same time.


    Just listen to the "boom" sound, and the fairy King''s magic nine days chaos seal, which integrates the law of heaven, completely burst from the air, and turned into a large number of fragments splashing on the ground.


    At the moment when the nine day chaos seal burst, the tenth color knife awn was unstoppable, directly cut down on the chest of Taihuang, and deeply submerged into the body of Taihuang.


    Before it was too wild to make a scream, the twelfth colored knife awn directly passed through his face door, dividing his head in half from the center.


    With a flash of light, the thirteenth color knife came one after another, directly inserted into the barren Dantian, and crushed the origin in its body.


    As the source was crushed, the waste body expanded rapidly, and finally exploded with a "boom", turning into a huge colored mushroom cloud and rushing into the air.


    The appearance of colored mushroom clouds made the interface where Li Mu and others were located shake violently, and then the nine suns in the sky were all dim and broken, and completely disappeared.


    After the nine suns dissipated, the whole interface was completely plunged into darkness. At the same time, Li Mu and others clearly felt the disappearance of the authority of heaven.


    When the cultivation reached the realm of Li Mu and others, they could feel the changes of heaven and earth clearly, even if it was just a subtle change.


    For a long time, because of the suppression of the law of heaven, Li Mu and others can feel the invisible shackles of heaven bound on them, but with the fall of the wilderness, this invisible shackle has completely dissipated and disappeared.


    "Did we succeed?"


    Feeling the subtle changes between heaven and earth, the people of Wanjie alliance quickly flew to Li Mu''s side, and the fire emperor asked with a trembling tone


    "It seems... It seems that we can''t feel the existence of the law of heaven. We should be successful."


    Tu Tianda, who had always been quiet, said back, and his mood was also very excited.


    "Great... It''s really great... It''s more than 100000 years. I didn''t expect Nangong Xuanyuan to wait for this day in my lifetime!"


    "Yes, it''s time. We Li guys waited... Woo... Those late brothers, we finally won, and finally destroyed the way of heaven. You can rest in peace..."


    Many of the older generation of strong members of Wanjie League sobbed softly.


    Since its establishment, Wanjie League has fought against heaven for so many thousands of years, and it is unknown how many people have died.


    There were some people who lived for a long time, but also watched groups of companions around them fall and leave. That kind of mood could not be described in words. Now, they finally successfully destroyed the heaven of the culprit. Although the price was heavy, it was finally a victory.


    "Second brother, something''s wrong. Since Taihuang has been destroyed, why don''t you see feisendai?"


    The wind emperor couldn''t help but remind him.


    "There''s something wrong. Although it''s too wild to die, feisendai hasn''t appeared yet, and the Lord of the other nine days has disappeared."


    Looking up at the sky, Li Mu muttered strangely.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words fell, a colorful jade array suddenly fell down in the dark sky.


    This jade array platform is thousands of feet huge. It is made of nine color jade, and it emits a faint immortal power. However, at the moment, it looks dull, and it is obviously sealed.


    "Feisendai, this is feisendai!"


    An excited voice sounded from the fuzzy golden gate not far away, and then a silver figure flew out of the door and came to Li Mu and others.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like he is only in his thirties. He is wearing a silver robe, with a long face like a crown jade, and his body exudes an imperial spirit that only emperors have.


    "You are... You are the emperor of the sky! You are not dead!"


    Looking at the silver robed man in front of him, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Who says I''m dead? No one can kill me in the whole wasteland. Even if it''s too wasteland, it can only suppress me in the underground cage under the God King''s palace. Fortunately, you broke the God grain Xuanguang array outside the God King''s palace and destroyed the God King''s palace, otherwise I really can''t get out."


    The sky smiled and said.


    "No wonder I don''t see any damage when you come here. It turns out that you suppressed the protoss army. You are worthy of being the first lord of heaven, and you really have the strength to suppress all enemies."


    Li Mu used to wonder why there were not many people lost in the battle between Beidou emperor and the Protoss. Now he understands it all.


    The emperor of the sky, this is a supreme existence that once suppressed the heavens and established the heavenly court. Even the nine generals, such as Kong Xuan, are willing to submit to it. You don''t need to think about how strong their combat power is.


    But what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the great emperor of the sky had been suppressed in the divine realm these years, and it happened to be under the ground of the divine king''s palace, and he let it out by himself.


    "You flatter me too much. I''m not as powerful as you say. If I''m so powerful, I won''t be suppressed by the famine for so many years."


    "To resist the protoss army, the seven dome female emperor Xin Aoxue really made great contributions. Without her and me, it would be really difficult to resist the bombardment of the main gods of the Protoss. Alas, it''s a pity that after all, a pride of heaven has disappeared."


    The sky regretted that the reason why Beidou Wuhuang and others could come to this world was mainly because he and Xin Aoxue jointly blocked the protoss army. Otherwise, even if they could come to this world, they would certainly lose more than half.


    "Not to mention these first, Li Mu, since it''s too wild and dead, let''s hurry up and break the seal of feisendai first, so that people in the fairy world can come to my too wild world."


    The emperor of Beidou can''t wait to say

 Chapter 2328

    Seeing that the emperor of the Big Dipper couldn''t help urging, Li Mu immediately nodded. With a wave of his hand, 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, a total of 108 people all flew out of their field space.


    There are 108 people in Tiangang Disha, led by Xi Chen and Li chongtian. Although they have been hidden in Li Mu''s field space, they have always seen what happened outside.


    Without Li Mu''s instructions, 108 Xingjun all looked at the flying Sendai floating in the sky.


    "Everyone, I''ve killed Taihuang. It''s up to you next."


    "Originally, I thought it would take the power of your Tiangang Disha 108 sky and stars array to destroy Taihuang. Who would have thought that he was entangled by the powerful force of cause and effect, plus my heavy damage, and died like this."


    "It''s also good. You don''t need to deal with too much famine, so you can deploy the array with all your strength, receive the power of the stars in the fairy world, open the seal of the flying fairy platform, and receive the people from the fairy world."


    Looking up at the flying Sendai in the sky, Li Mu said with a wry smile.


    "Mu''er, we''ve seen everything you''ve done. You''ve suffered. It''s up to us next!"


    He patted Li Mu on the shoulder, and Li Chong said solemnly.


    "Everyone, arrange the array!!"


    As soon as Li chongtian''s words fell, Xi Chen greeted the other 107 people, and then took the lead in flying high into the sky. Seeing this, Li chongtian and other 107 people all flew into the sky.


    Floating over feisendai, 108 people, including Xi Chen, quickly combined into an inner and outer circle.


    The two circles are a little larger, the small one is composed of 36 Tiangang, and the large one is composed of 72 Disha, which looks very neat.


    With the formation of the formation, Tiangang Disha people at the same time sacrificed a magic weapon of fairy level.


    These 108 immortals are not ordinary magic weapons, but magic weapons at the level of Tongtian Lingbao. They are also the most important part of the inheritance of Tiangang Disha.


    After 108 pieces of Tongtian Lingbao were sacrificed, they all floated above the heads of Li chongtian and others.


    These magic weapons have different shapes and all kinds of them. For example, Xi Chen offered a bronze tripod, which is the same as the tripod of the Beidou emperor.


    What Li chongtian offered was a bloody pagoda, which was nine stories high. In each story, the immortal sound of the avenue came out, giving people a feeling of mystery.


    After sacrificing their magic weapons, Li chongtian and other 108 people quickly formed a strange seal, and then they all burst into dazzling colored spiritual light, which turned into 108 colored light balls at the same time, as if 108 stars were arranged in the sky, looking extremely dazzling.


    However, in a moment, a large number of colored light rays were refracted from 108 colored light spheres. These light rays were intertwined and combined into a vast color array from mid air.


    "Sky Gang earth Sha 108 sky star array, open!!!"


    Xi Chen''s voice suddenly sounded from the air, and then in the vast color array, a thick colored light column burst out and fell on the flying Sendai below.


    With the fall of the colored light column, the originally dim flying Sendai, like an ancient altar that has been silent for many years, slowly became transparent and bright.


    Under the continuous illumination of the colored light column, less than half a column of incense before and after, a thousand feet of light burst out on the flying Sendai, followed by a powerful spatial fluctuation rising from the flying Sendai, forming a huge black space hole in the air.


    At first, the black space hole was only dozens of feet in size. After it condensed, it continued to yearn for expansion, and its size became larger and larger, just like a black hole that is constantly devouring space.


    "Tiangang Disha, fit!"


    With the emergence of black space loopholes, Xi Chen''s voice rang out in the air again, followed by 108 colored light balls melted by Tiangang Disha, which moved closer to the middle at the same time, and finally combined into a huge colored light ball.


    After the colored light ball was formed, it automatically rotated immediately, driving all the 108 pieces of Tongtian Lingbao in all directions.


    Under the rapid rotation of the colored light ball and 108 pieces of all sky Lingbao, a breath of chaotic law comparable to the way of heaven rushed out of the black hole in the high sky, and with this breath of law, there was also a full-bodied immortal spirit.


    "The breath of the fairyland!!!"


    Feeling the strong immortal gas pouring out of the black hole, Li Mu couldn''t help muttering softly, and his mood looked a little excited.


    "It''s about to open the channel to the fairy world. Great, flying to the fairy world is no longer a dream, hahahaha!"


    Looking up at the black space hole that had spread to nearly a thousand feet in the sky, the emperor of Beidou laughed happily.


    Not only the emperor of the Big Dipper, but also the others present showed an undisguised ecstasy. They waited for so many years and made countless efforts, and finally waited until this day and this moment.


    With the passage of time, a colorful glow gradually lit up in the black space hole in the sky, followed by a huge jade archway, which vaguely appeared in the sight of Li Mu and others.


    "It''s the South Gate of heaven, the South Gate of celestial heaven, the real South Gate!"


    Staring at the three fuzzy big characters looming on the jade archway, the emperor of the four emperors in ancient times exclaimed in surprise.


    The three characters "Nantianmen" were not only seen by the emperor of the earth, but also by Li Mu, including the emperor of the Big Dipper, but they were not as excited as the emperor of the earth, because their eyes were all focused on a group of figures standing in front of the Nantianmen.


    Because the picture is still too vague, Li Mu and others can''t see clearly who is standing in front of the South Tianmen gate, but at a rough glance, there are tens of thousands of people.


    After nearly one incense stick, a purple figure suddenly flew out of the crowd in front of the South Gate of heaven and rushed directly towards the hole in the black space. It seemed that it was going to cross from the fairy world to the wasteland.


    "Someone is coming, and the people of the fairy world are coming!"


    Seeing the appearance of the purple figure appear more and more clear, and the distance from the too wild world is getting closer and closer, the demon on the side of the ten thousand world alliance couldn''t help but say excitedly.


    "It''s him, it''s Taoist Hongjun!"


    Although he still couldn''t see the specific appearance of the purple figure, Li Mu determined who the visitor was through the sense of Hongmeng origin in his body.


    "Boom!!!"


    Seeing that Hongjun was about to pass through the hole in the black space and come to the wasteland, suddenly, the colored light ball in mid air suddenly shook violently, followed by a loud bang from the Lord, and completely collapsed.


    As soon as the colored light ball collapsed, hundreds of figures flew out of its inner circle. It was the sky gang and the earth that killed everyone, and the sky star array collapsed automatically.


    At the moment, all the people in Tiangang Disha were bleeding at the corners of their mouths, and their faces were pale. They were obviously seriously injured. The black space loopholes in the sky contracted violently with the collapse of the star array around the sky. Li Mu and others even heard Hongjun''s angry roar.


    With a flash of black light, the black space loopholes were instantly healed. Hongjun and the South Tianmen of the celestial world all disappeared in front of Li Mu and others

 Chapter 2329

    "How could this happen!!"


    "How can the big array of stars break!"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s just a little close!!"


    With the disintegration of the sky star array and the disappearance of the black space loopholes in the sky, all the people of the Wanjie alliance below burst into a roar, and even the emperor of the sky and the emperor of the Big Dipper were full of depression.


    "Xi Chen!! it''s you, Xi Chen!!"


    Suddenly, Li Mu pointed to a white figure in the sky and drank angrily.


    The Beidou emperor and others looked at the sound and found that among the 108 Tiangang Disha, the only one who was not injured was the Tiankui Xingjun Xi Chen.


    At this moment, Xi Chen stands proudly on the top of the sky, like a true God overlooking the world, majestic.


    "Hahahaha, what''s up, guys? Isn''t it fun to see that your dream is about to come true, but it''s immediately disillusioned in front of you? It''s a bad feeling!"


    Looking down at the people below, Xi Chen laughed loudly.


    "You are not Xi Chen, who are you?"


    Li Mu asked loudly with murderous eyes.


    "Me? I''m Xi Chen, my lord Tiandi. Am I true or false? With your cultivation, can''t you see it?"


    Xi Chen replied innocently.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, if you are Xi Chen, why do you want to interrupt the great array of stars in the sky!"


    Li Mu gnashed his teeth and angrily scolded. He originally thought it was an illusion, but when he saw that only Xi Chen was not injured, he was 100% sure. The reason why the formation of stars in the sky was suddenly interrupted was Xi Chen.


    Li Mu is very familiar with the big array of stars in the sky. This is the taboo immortal array developed by Hongjun himself. Once this array is arranged, it can attract the power of 108 stars in the celestial world, so as to reverse the flight to Sendai.


    Feixiantai was originally transformed by the law of heaven, and its main function is to let the cultivators of the lower world soar to the fairy world after their accomplishments break through the true fairy.


    Although feisendai can cross the interface and ignore the rules of the interface, it is one-way. It can only fly from the lower world to the fairy world, and people in the fairy world cannot come to the lower world.


    The function of the celestial array is to reverse the power of feisendai, which can make people in the fairy world ignore the interface law and come from the fairy world to the Taihuang world.


    But with the interruption of the celestial array, the people in the fairy world could not come over smoothly, and naturally they could not enter the divine world through the too wild world.


    "Li Mu, you are wrong. You are completely wrong. Mine is indeed Xi Chen, but I am also too wild, really too wild!"


    Looking at Li Mu''s angry appearance, Xi Chen said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? You are too wild, this... How can this be possible, too wild has died!!!"


    Hearing what Xi Chen said, Li Mu was stunned at first, and then retorted with disbelief on his face.


    "I''m not dead. You''re all dead, and I won''t die. It''s not me that you killed before. To be exact, it should be the Lord of nine days, that is, my nine separate bodies."


    "You can calculate thousands of times, but you didn''t expect me to let the Lord of the nine days die for me. No wonder, after the nine of them are integrated together, they can maintain the cultivation of the fairy King realm in a short time. In this case, you will never think that I still have a backhand."


    Xi Chen said proudly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s too wild to kill so many people in my heaven, hundreds of millions of troops. He was entangled by the force of cause and effect, and then he was killed by me. This is a true fact. How could he be transformed by the Lord of nine days!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a crazy roar, and he couldn''t believe this fact.


    "You are so forgetful. The Lord of the nine heavens is my incarnation. Although they have long been independent, their origin is the same as mine. The power of cause and effect can affect me, so it can affect them."


    "If I don''t make this play more realistic, how can I completely kill the chess pieces laid by the fairy world."


    Xi Chen said, raised his hand and sucked in the air, and forcibly photographed Ren Xiaoyao and diyun, who were closer to him.


    Ren Xiaoyao and diyun have reached the late stage of true immortality. Although they have not broken through to the half step fairy king, they are also the top-level combat power in the Taihuang world.


    But even so, Ren Xiaoyao and Xi Chen had no resistance in front of them, and the force of the law of heaven waved by Xi Chen raised his hand and directly crushed them into powder.


    "No!! big brother, second brother!!"


    Seeing that Ren Xiaoyao and diyun were killed by Taihuang, Li Mu roared angrily, and his feet flew directly to Taihuang in the sky. At the same time, the colorful butcher knife in his hand, which was transformed by the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, also appeared again.


    "Hahahaha, Tiangang Disha is short of two people, and you can''t make it. I''ll send all of you to reincarnation today. No... I''ll crush your origin together with the original God, so that you don''t even have the qualification of reincarnation!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came straight to him, Xi Chen laughed triumphantly. The colorful aura in his hand flashed, and the broken nine day chaotic seal appeared in his hand again intact.


    As soon as he raised his hand and threw it, Xi Chen smashed the nine sky chaos seal in his hand at Li Mu, who rushed straight down.


    Originally, the nine sky chaos seal, which was only about a foot in size, rose in the wind and turned into a thousand feet in an instant, like a towering nine color mountain, flying over plum trees.


    "Thirteen moves against the sky, kill the sky!"


    The power of the source in his body was pushed to the limit, and Li Mu danced with a colored butcher knife in his hand, splitting out thirteen colored knife awns in a row, and slashed angrily towards the nine sky chaos seal.


    The thirteen moves against the sky, which is the supreme magic power created by Li Mu by integrating what he has learned all his life and the law of the three thousand roads of chaos. Its power is enough to create a new world. Previously, it was able to kill the Lord of the nine days. It was too wild, all by virtue of this magic power.


    However, what made Li Mu''s face change greatly was that after hitting the nine day chaos seal, all the thirteen bloody daggers he cut out unexpectedly broke independently, and he simply failed to break the nine day chaos seal as he did last time.


    A loud bang spread for nine days.


    As Li Mu''s thirteen moves against the sky were broken, the huge nine day chaos seal fell on Li Mu unhindered, spitting blood at Li Mu''s mouth and falling to the ground from mid air.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was not too wild at all, the Beidou Wuhuang and others who were already ready for battle below all took out their abilities to press the bottom of the box and rushed to kill Taihuang in the sky. Even the remaining 105 people in Tiangang Disha were the same, all controlling their Tongtian Lingbao and killing Xi Chen.


    "No, you are not his opponent!!"


    Seeing that Beidou Wuhuang and others all killed Xi Chen, Li Mu, who was falling to the ground rapidly, shouted with red eyes.


    However, it was too late for all this. At the same time, in the face of the attack of the Tianting and the Wanjie alliance, Xi Chen did not change his face and his heart did not jump. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky. In an instant, countless chaos God thunder fell from the empty air, like a world destroying thunder robbery, splitting and falling towards the Beidou emperor and others.


    With a bang, Kong Xuan, the proud fighter, was hit by a chaotic thunder and immediately turned into ashes from mid air.


    "Boom" was another explosion, and Tianji Xingjun was struck by a chaotic thunder from ancient times, and the whole person instantly turned into fly ash.


    A muffled thunder exploded, and one after another sounded from high in the air. The ten thousand world alliance and the Tianting strong, and people fell constantly. Moreover, the death scenes were extremely miserable, and there were not even residual corpses left. All of them were turned into fly ash after being split by the chaos God thunder.


    After only a few breaths, the Tianting and Wanjie alliance Zhongqiang fell by more than half, of which 72 Disha was basically empty, and 36 Tiangang was also lost by one third.


    As for the Wanjie alliance, it is even worse. The older generation of strong people have fallen. Not to mention, even figures such as Tu Tianda, Lu Yadao and the three heavenly Lords have fallen. They are not the opponents of Xi Chen''s chaos thunder at all.


    "I fought with you!!!"


    Looking at his relatives and friends, who were killed by Xi Chen without resistance, Li Mu, holding a colored butcher''s knife, rushed to Xi Chen again.


    "Li Mu, you used to have Tiangang Disha in your body. I was afraid of the starry array around the world and I was afraid of you. But now Disha has fallen and half of Tiangang has been killed and injured. What qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    Before Li Mu approached him, Xi Chen''s face showed disdain with a cold drink. With a wave of his hand, dozens of colorful chains transformed by the law of heaven flew out of the air, instantly locking Li Mu''s body.


    As his body was locked, Li Mu immediately struggled desperately, but what made him helpless was that with his cultivation, he couldn''t get rid of these colorful chains in a short time.


    "Useless Li Mu, you and I have the same cultivation. Although I can''t kill you with my true skills in a short time, it''s not a problem to trap you for a period of time even if I don''t rely on the jiuxiao chaotic futu array."


    "Just look at your relatives and friends and be tortured and killed by me one by one. Don''t worry. After I kill everyone, I will give you a chance to fight with me!"


    After locking Li Mu, Xi Chen said with a smile, and then directly manipulated hundreds of chaotic thunder, which fell on Li chongtian.


    Seeing hundreds of chaos divine thunder cleaving towards him at the same time, Li chongtian hurriedly offered up his heavenly Lingbao, the nine story bloody pagoda, and fought back at many chaos divine thunder. At the same time, he offered up the four swords and the array of killing immortals.


    There was no suspense. Although the bloody pagoda offered by Li chongtian reached the level of half a step fairy king, and it was also a heavenly treasure, it was still split into fly ash by hundreds of chaos thunder under one face.


    After destroying the blood pagoda, many chaotic thunder fell on the immortal killing array and the four swords.


    The power of the four swords of killing immortals combined with the array of killing immortals is powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. However, under the indiscriminate bombardment of chaos thunder, it also resisted three or four breaths, and the sword was broken.


    The two most powerful treasures were destroyed, and Li chongtian had no defense. Then he was struck by chaos thunder, and completely turned into fly ash with an unwilling roar.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing his father cut into fly ash by chaos thunder, Li Mu was stunned. He had no ability to stop him at all. He could only watch Li Chong turn into fly ash.


    "Father, mother!!!"


    Li chongtian''s death made Li Mu feel so powerless for the first time. In Li chongtian''s field space, there was his mother Zhao Yiyi. With Li chongtian''s fall, Zhao Yiyi must not be alive.


    Just when Li Mu was stunned, he saw the great emperor of the sky, sacrificed nine heavenly tablets, broke through the barrier of chaos God thunder, and directly killed Taihuang.


    Although he broke through the barrier of chaos thunder, and although he had the cultivation of half a step fairy king, the sky was finally unable to resist the fist of too wild, and was directly blasted in midair by the fist of too wild.


    The end of the Big Dipper emperor is also similar to the sky emperor. With his strong cultivation, he also broke through the barrier of chaos thunder. However, at the moment when he approached Taihuang, he was blown into a bloody fog by Taihuang''s nine day chaos seal.


    The sky emperor and the Beidou emperor fell behind, followed by the earth emperor, the fire emperor and the wind emperor among the four emperors of ancient times


    Seeing that his relatives, brothers, friends, disciples, all died in the hands of Taihuang, Li Mu''s unknown anger flared up in his heart, burning him in a trance.


    Especially when Li Mu saw the two people who were finally killed by Xi Chen, Li Anqing and Li Tianming, he was completely engulfed by unknown ange

 Chapter 2330

    Devouring the mind by the anger of hatred, this is used on ordinary cultivators, which is commonly referred to as being possessed by fire.


    Originally, when his cultivation reached such a level as Li Mu, he could not be possessed even if he went mad, because his mind and will were far from that of ordinary cultivators.


    But having witnessed the fall of his parents, children, disciples, brothers, friends and others, Li Mu''s mind was completely lost.


    Two dark purple flames lit up in his eyes, followed by a thick smell of Hongmeng chaotic origin, which shook away from his body. In an instant, those colorful chains that bound him were all shocked into powder.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a roar, the source in Li Mu''s body burned violently. He was like a demon God from hell, and his body sent out a monstrous killing intent.


    Holding a colorful butcher''s knife, Li Mu walked from the void, step by step towards the wasteland in the sky.


    Every time his feet fell to the ground, the entire universe of the heavens shook violently. Such a big momentum made the expression of Taihuang, who was still holding a winning ticket, completely change his face.


    "Unexpectedly, you can burn the source in your body to enhance your strength. Hum, even so, you can''t kill me. It''s a big deal that after the war, the sky was sealed for millions of years, and you slowly recovered!"


    Looking at Li Mu who came straight to him, he was too wild to bite his teeth. He snorted coldly. His mind moved, and the nine days of chaos turned into a remnant, and fell towards Li Mu again. At the same time, the light in his hand gathered, and a black spear with 3000 Avenue marks on the surface appeared in his hand.


    From the inside to the outside, the black spear is filled with the Qi of the origin of the way of heaven. The force of the origin can make the spirits of the creatures in the world of too wild heavens tremble across the interface, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    "Spear of heaven, kill!!"


    The war spirit was high and roared at Li Mu. Taihuang, holding a spear, followed nine days of chaos and killed Li Mu.


    "Thirteen moves against the sky, kill the sky!"


    Facing the attack of Taihuang falling head-on, Li Mu''s butcher''s knife danced like the wind, cutting out 13 bright blades in a row, and with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he struck on the nine sky chaos seal in succession.


    There was no suspense. Under the condition that Li Mu''s burning source enhanced his combat power, the previously impregnable nine days chaos seal, which was cut by him, exploded in a face-to-face manner.


    With the breaking of Jiutian chaos seal, Li Mu dodged and moved directly in front of Taihuang. He slashed at Taihuang with a knife. The action looked simple and rough.


    In the face of Li Mu''s attack, he didn''t stand in place and wait to die. The black light of the spear in his hand directly blocked the blow of Li Mu''s colorful butcher knife.


    At the moment when Li Mu''s butcher''s knife intersected with the spear of heaven, a devastating law afterwave swept and spread out between the two people, directly splitting the interface where they were.


    With the breaking of the interface, Li Mu and Taihuang disappeared into the dark nihilistic world at the same time. They were not affected by environmental changes. One wielded a knife and the other held a spear, entangled and fought fiercely with each other.


    Although he did not enter the nihilistic world, Li Muhe''s cultivation of Taihuang was too powerful. The aftermath of his battle, from the depths of the nihilistic world, continued to ripple, sweep and spread, and deeply affected all interfaces of Taihuang.


    No matter the size of the interface, no matter the distance, in the process of Li Mu and Taihuang fighting, all the interfaces of Taihuang have changed greatly or slightly.


    For example, some interfaces close to Li Mu''s two person battle group, such as the remnant world, such as jiuchongtian, collapsed directly under the influence of Li Mu''s two person battle, or fell apart, or turned into fly ash.


    Although the interface far away will not collapse, most of them are broken and unstable.


    Most importantly, the battle location of Li Mu and Taihuang was not unchanging. They fought and walked from the depths of the nihilistic world to the depths of the world. They did not know how many interfaces were destroyed and how many lives were lost along the way.


    Three days and three nights in a flash.


    With the destruction of more and more interfaces and the death of more and more people, Taihuang once again had a strong force of cause and effect. His appearance became more than 50 years old, and his temples were already gray.


    The innocent lives affected in the fight also have an impact on Taihuang. Although Li Mu has to share half of the cause and effect, the influence of the force of cause and effect on Li Mu can be completely ignored, and the most affected is Taihuang.


    "Nine days chaos God thunder, kill!!"


    With a wave of the spear of the heavenly way in his hand, tens of thousands of chaotic thunder pillars surged out of the dark nothingness world, and with a terrifying momentum like the collapse of the sky, they bombed Li Mu.


    Facing the attack of chaos thunder, Li Mu was fearless. He allowed many chaos thunder pillars to explode on his body, and at the same time urged the phagocytosis law to turn his body into a bottomless hole. All the chaos thunder pillars that hit him were absorbed and swallowed into his body.


    "Boy, I see how long your origin can burn!"


    Seeing that his attack was disintegrated by Li Mu, he gnashed his teeth and rushed towards Li Mu again. Then the two men fought closely together.


    This war is another half month.


    After burning the source for a long time and fighting too wildly, the purple fire in Li Mu''s eyes is close to being extinguished.


    And too wild, because in this half month, the aftermath of the battle with Li Mu destroyed many interfaces and took away many lives. The power of cause and effect on him was so strong that he had changed from looking like a man in his fifties to a rickety old man.


    "Hahahaha, Li Mu, your origin has been burned out. This battle... I am the ultimate winner!"


    Looking at Li Mu, whose breath declined because of the burning of his origin, he laughed proudly with a wild face.


    The burning source is different from the consuming source. The burning source is accompanied by the cultivator''s longevity and blood essence, which will also burn with it. This is difficult to reverse, just like xinaoxue who took the nine turn blood soul pill. When the source is burned out, he will turn into fly ash.


    Originally, with Li Mu''s cultivation, even if it is burning the source, as long as the time is not long, the source does not burn much, with his cultivation, it is just a loss of some vitality, and it can be made up with a little time.


    But for more than half a month, Li Mu had no chance to recover.


    "People are not as good as heaven. I didn''t expect that I would try my best, even if I risked my own life, but I couldn''t go against heaven after all..."


    Looking at the dark void above his head with a pale face, Li Mu said to himself reluctantly.


    Li Mu''s unwillingness was not because he had died, but because those who died in Tianting and Wanjie alliance had died in vain.


    Before the war, Li Mu didn''t think about the worst result. In his opinion, the worst result was nothing more than to die with Taihuang together with everyone.


    But judging from the current situation, the fall of everyone on my side, even with myself, does not seem to be enough to kill Taihuang.


    Burning the source and fighting against Taihuang, along with destroying some interfaces and creatures, so that Taihuang can be entangled with cause and effect and die. This is Li Mu''s last way, but he didn''t expect that he still miscalculated.


    "Li Mu, I have to say that you are a tough opponent, but the way of heaven is the way of heaven. You just said that people are not as good as the way of heaven, and I am the way of heaven. How can you beat me?"


    "Go on the road with peace of mind. Don''t worry, even if tens of millions of years have passed and future generations have forgotten you, I will remember you, because you are the first and only person who almost killed me since I was born!"


    He smiled at Li Mu and said that he was too wild. He moved directly in front of Li Mu, and raised his hand with a spear, penetrating Li Mu''s Dantian, crushing the nearly dried up source in his body.


    The breaking of the origin made Li Mu feel the approaching of death again for so many years. He looked at the desolation with a ferocious smile in front of him, and then recalled the pictures of his parents, children, relatives, friends and the Tianting army bravely fearing death and being killed. An extremely indomitable will filled his mind.


    "Explode it for me!!!"


    Before his consciousness completely dissipated, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth and shouted angrily. In an instant, the colorful butcher knife in his hand, the four treasures such as the Eastern Emperor bell in his body, and even his Yuanshen flesh and domain space all exploded at this moment.


    As Li Mu blew himself up, everything that could explode on his body suddenly turned into a strong energy wave, which hit Taihuang in front of him.


    Although this is already Li Mu''s strongest mortal counterattack, it is a pity that his most powerful origin has been broken. Even if he blew everything up, the energy impact caused by it still failed to eliminate Taihuang, but he just withdrew a few steps backward.


    "It''s finally over!"


    With Li Mu''s self explosion, he was very old and relieved. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, a gray green bead condensed in front of him out of thin air.


    This is a gray green bead the size of an egg. It looks simple and unsophisticated. There is nothing special about it.


    However, as soon as it appeared in front of Taihuang, Taihuang felt a deadly sense of danger. Even when he faced Li Mu in his peak period, he never had this feeling.


    Feeling the threat, the first reaction of being too wild was to retreat towards the rear and want to open the distance with the gray green beads.


    However, to Taihuang''s surprise, he had just started to retreat in his life, and a strong suction poured out of the gray green beads, sucking his body tightly.


    Not only that, Taihuang found that the source in his body was passing rapidly, and all of them were sucked into gray green beads.


    "No!! no!!!"


    The screams of fear were heard all the time. With the passage of the source in the body, Taihuang struggled desperately to resist, and even did not hesitate to stimulate the powerful force of the law of heaven in his body, trying to break free.


    Although Taihuang has done its best, the gray green beads have not been affected at all. Even the power of the law of heaven inspired by Taihuang has also been absorbed by the gray green beads.


    After a scuffle with Li Mu, Taihuang has already lost a lot of vitality. Coupled with the power of cause and effect, he is no longer at the peak.


    After only a dozen breaths, the source in Taihuang''s body was absorbed by gray green beads.


    As the source is completely absorbed, the old body of Taihuang is directly turned into fly ash and completely dissipated in the dark nothingness world.


    At the moment when Taihuang dissipated, all the creatures in the world of Taihuang felt a strange change between heaven and earth.


    This change makes people feel comfortable and enjoy it very much, just like a boulder that has been pressed and in their heart all the time, and suddenly disappears.


    Not only that, at the same time, the spirit of Yuan spirit in the thousands of worlds of the barren heavens gushed like a spring. Previously, some interfaces that were not suitable for cultivation due to poor resources were all full of strong spirit of yuan.


    As for those interfaces that are suitable for cultivation, they have become a holy land of cultivation everywhere. Such gratifying changes have made all practitioners of the heavens and the world cheer.


    ......


    In a fairy temple in the heaven, in front of the altar of a huge Golden Shrine, Leng Qingcheng, Xiao Ya and Xu Ruqing stood side by side.


    Looking at the yuan Shen memorial tablet that has basically been completely broken on the huge shrine, the three women of Leng Qingcheng all had tears in their eyes.


    At the moment, on the shrine, only the Yuanshen memorial tablet belonging to Li Mu in the top position is not broken, and those broken Yuanshen memorial tablets are all those high-level Tianting who follow Li Mu to fight in the remnant world.


    "The way of heaven is too barren. It''s clear that it''s gone, and earth shaking changes have taken place in all heavens and all worlds. Why doesn''t my husband come back?"


    Wiped the tears on the corners of his eyes, Xu Ruqing said in a low tone.


    At this moment, it is more than half a month since the breath of the heavenly way disappeared and the spirit of the yuan spirit of the ten thousand realms in the heavens gushed like a spring, but Li Mu has not returned.


    No one knows the result of the war between Li Mu and Taihuang, because the battlefield of Li Mu and Taihuang is deep in the nihilistic world.


    The reason why I am confident that Li Mu is not dead is that the yuan God memorial tablet left by Li Mu is still there.


    These days, Ruqing three people have been waiting for Li Mu''s return before the altar. At the same time, they are afraid that Li Mu''s Yuanshen memorial tablet will suddenly crack, but unfortunately, there has been no result.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back, sure!"


    Leng Qingcheng, who always talked little, said firmly.


    "Elder martial sister, your cultivation is the strongest among the three of us. Can you find your husband''s location according to the yuan God memorial tablet, even if it''s just a general location?"


    Xu Ruqing asked with a worried face.


    "There is no way to find it. If I could, I would have found it."


    Leng Qingcheng shook his head.


    "He will come back, not only he will come back, but also he will come back with our children..."


    "I believe him... I believe he won''t have the heart to leave us. He is amazing and invincible. No one can stop him from coming home. We just have to wait for him at home..."


    Xiao Ya muttered firmly, which made Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing on one side feel dejected.


    In the eyes of Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing, it doesn''t matter whether Li Mu can come back, but I''m afraid Li Anqing and Li Tianming can''t come back.


    ......


    Li Mu didn''t know anything about what happened in the universe after his yuan Shen exploded.


    After his Yuanshen burst, he only felt a burst of vague consciousness, and I don''t know how long it took before he gradually regained consciousness.


    With the recovery of consciousness, Li Mu found himself in a nihilistic chaotic world.


    At this moment, he has no body, only a vague humanoid God, floating in this dark and chaotic world. As for his magic weapons, including the ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, they are all gone.


    This vast and boundless chaotic world gives Li Mu a feeling of familiarity and strangeness.


    "Where is this?"


    Glancing around, Li Mu tried to spread his spiritual consciousness and wanted to carefully investigate where this inexplicable chaotic world was and why he felt familiar.


    However, what Li Mu didn''t expect was that the idea had just come into his mind, and the whole picture of the chaotic world appeared in front of him.


    "This... How can it be like this? This is actually a bead!"


    With the panorama of the world in front of him, Li Mu found himself in a gray green bead at the moment.


    This gray green bead is no more than the size of an egg, but there is something else in it. This universe is the real chaotic world on this side.


    "Is this a treasure of space? But it''s also wrong. Even the most advanced space magic weapon, the space in it is limited, but how can the space in this bead be so large? It''s simply endless."


    Li Mu muttered to himself, puzzled.


    Li Mu has not seen the magic weapon of space. On the contrary, he has seen many.


    But it is the first time for Li Mu to have such a large space in front of him, which can be comparable to his field space.


    The difference is that mountains, rivers, earth, sun, moon and stars have been opened up in his field space, but the world he is in now is chaotic, and there is nothing except chaos.


    "Tao can be said, which is extraordinary; name can be said, which is extraordinary; nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth; famous as the mother of all things; mysterious and mysterious, the door of all wonders."


    Just when Li Mu was confused, a familiar voice came out of the air, and then a black-and-white light flashed in the air, and an old Taoist wearing a Taoist robe and white hair appeared out of thin air.


    "You are... You are too senior!!!"


    As soon as he saw the white haired old man in front of him, Li Mu recognized at a glance that this person was not someone else, it was the supreme Taoist priest he had seen distracted in the taixuanzong forbidden and earth Wanling Taoist realm.


    "Wuliang Tianzun, Li Mu, we meet again."


    He made a head check at Li Mu, and said with a kind smile on his face.


    "How did the elder get here and where is this?"


    Li Mu asked suspiciously when he saluted Tai Shang.


    "This is a world that is independent of the heavens and beyond. It''s in your own body. Don''t you feel it?" Taishang laughed.


    "Independent of the universe... In my body... What you said is not my domain space!"


    Li Mu said with consternation on his face.


    Taishang nodded: "yes, this is your domain space, the domain space after self explosion."


    "But this is not right. I can''t be more familiar with my domain space. This place is chaotic, which is very different from the domain space I have opened up, or even fundamentally different. How can this be my domain space?"


    "Also, I just sensed that this chaotic world is in a gray green bead. What''s going on?"


    Li Mu is still confused.


    "You are so smart, I don''t believe you didn''t expect that the beads you see are the chaos beads of my top ten chaos treasures in the fairy world. You are now in the chaos beads."


    "You blew everything up and tried to die with Taihuang. You just broke and then stood. You were recognized by chaos bead and integrated with it. Now you are chaos bead, and chaos bead is you."


    Taishanglu explained with a smile.


    "Chaos bead is me? I am chaos bead? How can I be integrated with chaos bead? I have never seen this bead, let alone got this bead. Even my understanding of it was learned from the population of Hongjun road not long ago."


    Li Mu said incredulously after being stunned.


    "I never lie, I say you are, you are."


    "Chaos beads can also evolve all things when they leave the world. In those days, the realm of all souls and the melting pot of all roads were evolved from chaos beads."


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''ll tell you everything."


    "The chaos bead was originally obtained by my master Hongjun Taoist after opening up heaven and earth in the celestial world, but this chaos bead has its own spirituality. Even my master can''t let it recognize the Lord, because of some special reasons, it can''t be refined for its own use."


    "Because it was impossible to refine, my master later passed this treasure to me. I hope I can refine this treasure and get its recognition."


    "You should also know the origin of this chaotic bead. It is the only treasure that can dissociate the universe and not be affected by the force of interface law, and can also devour interface law for your own use."


    "Alas, unfortunately, although I have great perseverance, the spirit of this treasure is too strong. It took me tens of millions of years to make it recognize me as the main."


    "As for refining it, not to mention, this chaotic bead has its own world. If you want to refine it, it is equivalent to refining a world, and it is still a Hongmeng chaotic world comparable to the fairy world. With my cultivation of the highest realm of immortality, you can''t do it at all."


    "Later, you should also know that the Immortals'' heavenly way had selfish desires, and it took the idea of chaos bead. At the instigation of my master, I left the immortals with it. At the same time, I also released the wind that chaos bead gave birth to wisdom and left the immortals autonomously."


    He explained to Li Mu very carefully.


    "So it is... But it''s still wrong. You haven''t refined chaos beads. How can you follow chaos beads to the wild world? Are you not suppressed by the interface law?"


    Li Mu asked with clear eyes.


    "I know what you want to say. You want to say that since I can come to this too wild world through chaos beads, with my cultivation, it must be no problem to win too wild, right?"


    The Supreme Master asked with a smile.


    Li Mu nodded excitedly, "yes, that''s what I mean. You''re one of the famous ancestors of Taoism. It''s too easy to crush an immortal at the level of immortals. It''s not as easy as crushing an ant."


    "You are wrong. The reason why I can come to your too wild world is indeed with the help of the power of chaos beads, but I am not my own arrival, but a wisp of weak distraction attached to the chaos beads, which can avoid the interface law to your too wild world."


    "After I got the chaos bead and realized it for tens of millions of years, I can only attach a thread of spirit to the chaos bead and simply control the chaos bead. As for using it to deal with the shortage of heaven, it''s something I dare not think of."


    "I distracted myself from the celestial world, which was inspired by my master. He hoped that I would find a person who could integrate with chaos bead in the lower world, that is, a person who could make chaos bead recognize the Lord."


    "Before coming to Taihuang world, I have been to many interfaces at the same level as you in Taihuang world. I have always wanted to find a person who can make chaos bead automatically recognize the Lord. Unfortunately, I have been looking for many thousands of years, but I can''t find the right person. Fortunately, the master''s points and body Hongmeng Taoist found me."


    "The master said that since we can''t find someone who can make chaos bead recognize the Lord, we might as well create a master for it."


    "So, I founded taixuanzong, and then there was the realm of all souls of taixuanzong, and there was a melting pot of all souls, but whoever had the opportunity to enter the realm of all souls, I would give him a chance to integrate all souls."


    "Because only those who can integrate the ten thousand ways can go on the road of understanding the chaotic origin law, and only when they understand the chaotic origin law can they integrate the Hongmeng law."


    Taihuang stopped subconsciously at this point, and looked at Li Mu with a smile.


    "I understand that chaos beads should be integrated into my body when Taoist Hongmeng handed over his Hongmeng origin to me, right!"


    Thoughts abound in his mind. After thinking about it carefully for a moment, Li Mu suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, to tell the truth, for so many thousands of years, many people have entered the realm of all souls of taixuanzong, such as the burying of emperor Beidou and the great emperor of heaven."


    "But the way they came out in the end was still not as perfect as you, because even my master and I didn''t expect that you could get this ancient fairy tree of enlightenment, which is the source of the creation of the world in the wilderness, and integrate it with yourself."


    "If it weren''t for seeing you come to that step, how could the master''s Fen and Shen Hongmeng Taoist be willing to sit down and give you the Hongmeng source in his body."


    Taishang explained with a smile.


    "All these feelings are in your calculation, so you are so sure that I can finally get the approval of chaos bead?"


    Li Mu asked with a smile.


    "Well... To be honest, we really don''t have 100% confidence, at most 30%, because we don''t know whether this is the right way to create a master for chaos beads."


    "The origin of chaos bead is actually the power of Hongmeng chaos. If a person who understands the origin of Hongmeng chaos cannot be recognized by it, we really have no way."


    "This idea was put forward by my master. What he majored in is also the Hongmeng chaos origin law. However, he has integrated the best chaos treasure creation green lotus before this. Because chaos treasure is incompatible with each other, he can no longer refine chaos beads."


    The Supreme Master said with a wry smile.


    "Your master is also true. For the safety of the fairy world, he doesn''t know what kind of creation green lotus to give up for the time being. With the integration of chaos beads, he can catch the flood and famine of the heaven first. Why make so much trouble?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Alas, things are not as simple as you think. The reason why my master can integrate into the way of heaven and maintain the balance of the fairyland is the power of the creation green lotus. Once he gives up the creation green lotus, the consequences will be even more unimaginable."


    "That''s why he wanted me to refine chaos beads. For this reason, I gave up my original chaos treasure Tai Chi diagram for tens of millions of years."


    "Who knows, after giving up the Tai Chi diagram, I still can''t fuse the chaos beads, so I have to come to the lower world to find opportunities."


    "Fortunately, at present, everything is calm, so you just need to go to the fairy world with the power of chaos beads, lead all the strong in the fairy world, enter the divine world and welcome back to the way of heaven."


    Tai Shanglu said happily.


    "What you said is too easy. The famine has not been solved yet. You talk about the fairy world. If you don''t solve the famine, how can your people in the fairy world descend? If you don''t descend, how can they enter the divine world?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about this. It''s too wild and dead. When you fuse with the chaos bead, he happens to be nearby. He was absorbed by the chaos bead alive, and has long been turned into fly ash."


    "In addition, you have integrated chaos beads. People in the fairyland don''t need to fly to the fairyland at all. You''re too wild, because you can directly use the ability of chaos beads to ignore the interface law and take our army of fairyland from the fairyland to the divine world."


    The supreme master didn''t care.


    "Is it so powerful? Why don''t I think it? No wonder Taoist Hongjun''s lower realm said to me that day that he had a way to enter the divine realm, and he was mysterious and refused to say the specific way. It turned out that he had expected all this."


    Li Mu shook his head bitterly and said, now he finally understood what Taoist Hongjun called unspeakable that day, why on earth.


    Because once the other party said chaos bead on himself that day, Li Mu may not be able to integrate with chaos bead. All these things have to be natural and cannot be forcibly intervened, otherwise it is likely to backfire.


    The reason why Li Mu can integrate with chaos bead is that he exploded everything under the desperation of that day, so he broke and then stood, and was recognized by chaos bead. Once he knew all this in advance, it might not be so smooth.


    "Of course, it''s great. You think the ten chaos treasures are for fun. This is your great opportunity. After the first World War, your cultivation will reach the peak of the immortal realm. I''m afraid it''s only below my master Hongjun Taoist."


    Too above dew envy said.


    "What? Reaching the realm of immortal, or the peak of immortal?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but dry swallow his saliva and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Of course, if our celestial army wants to enter the divine world, it must rely on the power of your chaos bead, and your chaos bead forms a world of its own, which can absorb the source power of the outside world without limitation. At that time, the source of the strong Protoss killed in the war is all yours."


    "The origins of so many gods, kings, emperors, and powerful gods all converge on you. Split your head and think about it yourself. What a great opportunity it is."


    The Supreme Master said solemnly.


    "Stop talking and practice first, but the problem is that I don''t even have a body now. How can I get out?"


    Li Mu said awkwardly.


    "Whatever you want, you are the chaos bead now. You are the chaos bead. What you want, the chaos bead will be like."


    Taishang said with a smile.


    Li Mu''s heart moved when he heard the words, and then the scene in front of him changed greatly. He actually came out of the space in the chaos bead and returned to the nihilistic world of fighting against Taihuang. At the same time, a force of chaos quickly wrapped him up and made him recover.


    With the recovery of his body, the source in Li Mu''s body also condensed again, and he returned to the peak state again. The difference is that he has no field space, but in the Dantian in his body, there is a gray green bead, which is chaos bead.


    "Let''s go and find feisendai. Feisendai hasn''t been destroyed. You can go to the fairy world quickly with feisendai. Of course, if you''re not tired, you can also use brute force to force through a passage to the fairy world, but in that case, it will take more time."


    As Li Mu reunited with the flesh, the voice of the supreme master came out of the chaos beads in his body.


    Hearing the words, Li Mu didn''t hurry to start, but showed a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you? With such a great opportunity, you can actually sit still. As an ordinary person, you can''t wait to rush to the fairy world."


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t start, the Tai Shang asked strangely.


    "Supreme master, tell me honestly, can my father and those who died at the hands of Taihuang come back? Your master Hongjun promised me to bring back the dead around me."


    Li Mu asked in a low mood. He remembered the appearance of Li chongtian and others in his mind, especially Li Anqing and Li Tianming. He promised Xiao Ya to take two children back alive.


    Although he broke and then merged with chaos bead, it can be said that he got the biggest chance in the world, Li Mu would rather not have a big chance this day, and also wanted to change Li chongtian and others to come back.


    "This... Resurrection should be impossible. Their origins have all dissipated, and they can no longer be resurrected."


    The Supreme Master said in a low tone.


    "Even Hongjun can''t help it?"


    Li Mu clenched his fists and asked, feeling extremely excited.


    "No way, dead is dead, but since my master promised you, I guess he should let your father reincarnate them. When they are reborn, you will wake up their past life memories."


    The supreme comforter said.


    "Can you really do this?"


    Hearing that he could reincarnate his father and others, Li Mu immediately looked very happy. Although reincarnation is much more troublesome than rebuilding the origin and resurrection, it is much better than never coming back.


    "Of course, but there are too many people. With my master''s ability, I''m afraid I can''t make everyone reincarnate. After all, he just melts into heaven, not the real heaven."


    "If you want everyone to reincarnate and be reborn, you must bring the flood and famine back to the fairy world from the divine world, and do all this with the power of his heavenly way."


    Taishang then added.


    "Great, in that case, I will try my best to help you catch the flood of heaven in the fairy world, but I have to go back before going to the fairy world!"


    Li Mu said, raised his hand and waved, easily hitting a void passage in front of him, and then stepped in.


    In less than half a breath, Li Mu came out of the void channel, and he returned to the heaven.


    With a move of spiritual awareness, Li Mu found the location of the three people of Leng Qingcheng, and then moved directly to the hall where the three people of Leng Qingcheng were like a phantom.


    At the sight of Li Mu who suddenly appeared, Leng Qingcheng, who was originally staring directly at the shrine in a daze, immediately reacted. The three people were so excited that they rushed up and hugged Li Mu.


    "You finally came back, I knew you would come back!"


    Nestled in Li Mu''s arms, Xu Ruqing''s excited tears flowed. She was not the only one, but also Xiao Ya and Leng Qingcheng.


    "Good, don''t cry. I''m back. From now on, no one can separate us."


    Stroking and touching the hair of the three women in her arms in turn, Li Mu''s eyes showed tenderness and comfort.


    "Husband, what about Anqing and Tianming? Will they never come back?"


    Xiao Ya suddenly stared at Li Mu with emotion and asked. Leng Qingcheng and Xu Ruqing also looked at Li Mu at the same time. For them, it is more important to have their relatives and friends come back.


    "They can''t come back now, but sooner or later..."


    Knowing that Xiao Ya couldn''t let go of an Qing and Tianming, Li Mu explained the process of integrating herself into the chaos bead and how to reincarnate the dead people.


    Hearing that all the dead can reincarnate and reproduce the world, Xiao Ya and the three immediately looked very happy. Although they were not dead and resurrected, it was the best result that they could reincarnate and be reborn.


    Because he was about to leave for the fairy world, Li Mu took Leng Qingcheng''s third daughter back to the Beidou world in the next time.


    After meeting Li Zhenglong and others and explaining something, Li Mu went to the Holy Island again to say goodbye to some old friends one by one.


    ......


    After dealing with all the trivia of the Taihuang world, Li Mu returned to the dark nihilistic world again, and found the feisendai that disappeared into the nihilistic world due to the collapse of nine days in the depths of the nihilistic world.


    Feisendai was transformed by the way of heaven and earth, and it was difficult to destroy it by external forces. Even if the way of heaven was too wild and the protoss had no choice but to seal it.


    Because the seal on feisendai has been broken by the big array of stars on the sky, Li Mu found feisendai and directly transferred it to Tianting, so that those who have enough accomplishments in the future can come to Tianting to fly at any time.


    Standing on the feisendai with Leng Qingcheng''s three daughters, Li Mu found that Leng Qingcheng''s three eyes were a little reluctant.


    "Come on, let''s go to the fairyland. Don''t be reluctant, because there is a larger, broader and more wonderful world waiting for us!"


    Smiled and comforted the three of lengqingcheng, and then Li Mu inspired feisendai with his original strength


    The end of the book